《Peerless Demonic Lord》 Chapter 1: Wedding night Abandoned town. Sun Jiafu, the front of the door is attached to the couplet, hung with a red light. "Bad boy, get out of the way, don''t say no warning to you, today is the day when Sun Shaoye is overjoyed. On such a happy day, three brave men with big waists and big rounds came out of the mansion. They held Qin Shi in their hands and threw him on the ground. Dangdang! Qin Shi was thrown to the ground, eating a painful ass, angry screaming: "Do you know who I am? Dare to do this to me? I am with your grandson, but it is the world, if you let him know, still Don''t interrupt your doglegs." "Hey, World Exchange?" The three people sneered, revealing the look of contempt: "I said Qin Shi, less in this garlic, do you think that you are still a Qin family? Now you are just a waste of the pulse." Waste! Two words, falling on the chest of Qin Shi. This made his boxing heart slammed down. But only lasted for a while, he was slowly loosened, and said: "Oh, it¡¯s really a tiger." In the past, I was born in the Qin family. This is the hybrid of the surname Sun, but every day around my stone brother. Called by my brother." "Now, I am falling, this hybrid will turn his face and not recognize people, even the few dogs he has raised, dare to do this to me." For a time, quite a lot of emotion. As the few strong men said, the current Qin Shi, has long been a Qin family, but it is just a waste of the pulse. And the reason why he fell to such a point is because of that woman. Yu Liner. Whenever I think of that figure, his heart is like a needle-like pain. Qin Shi¡¯s character is actually cynical and unrestrained. But after I met Lin, everything changed. Yu Liner completely changed his life path. For Lin, he can say that he has paid everything. In order to take a red-faced smile, he is willing to bear the nickname of the betrayal family, and steal the Qin family''s treasure ¡®town evil collapse jade, and the evil demon is now in the world, endangering the human world. However, I never thought... All this is just a conspiracy! "Yu Liner, you play me, from start to finish, you are playing me, you have never loved me. You not only use me, but also harm my skills, the pulse is broken... I hate you!" Anger, full of anger. However, the three strong men can not give Qin Shi a chance to see, he did not want to go, but also approached a few steps, swearing: "What are you doing? Don''t hurry up? Don''t affect the joy of my young master." But at this time, a sedan chair happened to arrive at the mansion. Sitting inside the sedan chair is the heroine tonight, the bride of the Sun family. She saw this scene and curiously opened the curtain: "What happened? Today is my wedding night, what are you doing here?" "Less grandma?" "No...nothing, this is not, there is a delusion to mix in, we will immediately blast." Several strong men saw the bride, the action on the hand immediately stopped, sneer. "Qin Shi?" but did not want to, the bride, actually recognized Qin Shi. Qin Shi glanced at the bride and was also his majesty. This bride knows, not only knows, but also very familiar with it. It was a year ago, every day, his own blue house, Li Juanjuan. "Oh, no wonder, this family name Sun''s miscellaneous dare not let me in. Feelings smashed a woman who had been swearing in the past, no need for a man, haha, hahaha, it was a big joke." Realizing this, he could not help. Yangtian laughed. When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, Li Juanjuan¡¯s face was extremely hot. "Bad boy, what do you say nonsense?" After the three strong men saw it, they were frightened. They were afraid that Li Juanjuan would blame them. When they quickly pulled up their legs, they would rush to the lessons of Qin Shi. "Slow." But at this time, a handsome young man walked out of the mansion. Young people are not others, it is the young master of the Sun family: Sun Yuyun. He went to the door and raised his hand to stop the three strong men. The three strong men were stopped, and their hearts were unwilling, and they said: "Young master, he just insulted his grandmother, is that all right?" When Qin Shi saw it, there was a lot of balance in his heart: "Hey, count this Sun Yunyun, and have some conscience." Of course, he still doesn''t know, after two seconds, because of this sentence, he can''t wait to smoke himself. Loud slap. "Forget it? How can it be calculated? Just..." "Your lesson is too light, too cheap for him. To teach him, it should be like me, to be able to make him long-term." Sun Yuyun said, the scorpion became awkward, throwing his hand and throwing two spiritual powers, ºÝThe slap in the face of Qin Shi. Snapped! Qin Shi was squandered by the slap in the palm of his hand and flew directly to the ground. His face looked incredulous and said: "Sun Yuyun, you, dare you hit me?" Sun Yuyun shrugged with disapproval and despised: "Hit you? How can you beat you? Look at the past friendship, and quickly give me a roll, otherwise it will not hit you, but kill you." Hearing this, Qin Shi was unwilling to clench his fists and thought: "I think of Qin Shi, the great young master of the Qin family, will fall into such a field. I was oppressed by this little Sun Yunyun..." "How? Not reconciled?" Active activities wrist, Sun Yuyun screamed. Commanded by the tone of resentment, Qin Shi suddenly raised his head. In his eyes, he was full of anger and unwillingness. Suddenly, he saw him slamming up and stepping forward to fight on Sun Yuyun¡¯s belly: "Sun Yuyun, you are a ungrateful beast, I am dead, too. I want to pull you." "Oh, still want to fight back?" Sun Yuyun satirized, but he raised his hand slightly, and he easily grabbed Qin Shi, and raised his leg high, kicking it in the chest of Qin Shi: "I am ungrateful? Well, since you have said so, I will Just do it all, come here, give me a slap!" The three strong men next to him heard the words, nodded their voices, and expressed the meaning of venting their anger. They rushed up without hesitation, and hit the face of Qin Shi¡¯s head. bump! This ruined mainland, with Wu as the respect, the strength is supreme. Today''s Qin Shi, beaten by a group of people, holding his head and rolling his head on the ground, deeply felt this: "Here, there is no strength, nothing is, I am not willing, not reconciled..." Qin Shi¡¯s heart burned with intense anger. In this year, after the aura of the young Qin family was removed, he could be said to have suffered humiliation. In fact, he has already become accustomed to it. But today, I don¡¯t know what it is, probably because of Sun Yuyun¡¯s sake, which made him extremely angry. "Sun Yuyun, I have written down, don''t give me the chance to turn over Qin Shi, otherwise I will not kill you personally..." He suffered pain and humiliation, but in his heart, he burned with strong anger. "Stone brother? What do you do, give me away." At this time, a beautiful girl happened to pass through the alley. After seeing this scene, she rushed forward and pulled Qin Shi out of the crowd. She cared: "Gold brother, how are you, where did you hurt?" "Ice?" The girl saw the appearance of Qin Shiwo, and tightened the powder punch. The angry Sun Chaoyun said: "Sun Yuyun, everything you have now is given to me by my stone brother. Do you treat your benefactor like this?" "Who am I, it turned out to be an ice girl." Sun Yuyun saw the girl, her eyes lit up, her eyes narrowed on the girl''s chest: "Hey, this thing doesn''t blame me. Your young master is wearing a shackle that makes our family''s next person misunderstand." Yes, today is the day of my big marriage, I don¡¯t want to stick to any suffocation, do you want to come in and have a drink?¡± "Hey, wait for the next time, come and drink!" The girl was blunt, full of ironic snoring, and immediately ignored Sun Yunyun. She took Qin Shi and walked toward the distance. Looking at the two people who are far away, Sun Yuyun¡¯s eyes flashed through the cold light of the road: "The **** sluts, with the Qin family backing, dare to be less crazy? If there is a chance, you must push you to On the bed, look at that time, you can''t go crazy!" Of course, Qin Shi and the two did not know what Sun Yuyun thought in his heart. He kept going out of the alley and stopped. After stopping, Qin Shi took off the dust on his body, remembered the humiliation just now, and he couldn¡¯t help but anger: "Sun Yuyun, a good animal, you dare to do this to me?" "Strength is because there is no strength. If I can restore the spirit, I will let those who insult me, oppress me, and Sun Yunyun, I will kill you personally." Qin Shi grew up from small to large. For the first time, he was so eager to become stronger. For the first time, he was eager to practice. However, he was so weak. "Stone brother..." At this time, the girl looked at Qin Shi, and she was crying when she was distressed. Qin Shi returned to God and looked at the girl, only to recover the suffocating suffocation, and a rare warmth: "Stupid ice, crying? Nothing~ www.novelhall.com~ You stone brother, thick and thick skin , resisting it." This girl, named Yan Yanbing, was originally an orphan. When Qin Shi¡¯s parents looked pitiful, they earned money and worked as a dry sister. Seeing my sister again, let Qin Shi¡¯s heart touch a little. "But...but..." Liu Yanbing couldn''t help but sob. At this time, Qin Shi raised his hand and habitually touched Liu Yanbing''s hair. He said, "Okay, don''t worry, let''s say, the stone brother you know, is that kind of person who will suffer? You What is this?" Speaking of this, he squatted in his pocket and pulled out a splendid purse that was extremely inconsistent with his wearing. On the top of the splendid purse, embroidered a golden sun. It turned out that when he was beaten by Sun Yuyun, he quickly caught the money bag of Sun Yuyun¡¯s waist. "Hey, dare to beat me? I want him to vomit some blood." Qin Shi raised his mouth in a strange way, turned the money bag upside down, dropped a few gold coins from it, and a lot of silver coins. . "Oh, it seems that this time the harvest is not small, there is so much money?" "Rose the ice, haven''t eaten yet? Go, brother to take you to dinner." Grab those gold coins and silver coins, Qin Shi laughs all together. However, just a few words fell in Liu Yanbing''s ear, but some of them were not tasteful. She said: "The old stone brothers have fallen into this way, laughing for a few gold coins..." Thinking of this, she gritted her teeth and grabbed Qin Shi, saying: "Stone brother, go, I will take you to a place." Chapter 2: 1 wish When Qin Shigang returned to God, he was pulled to a luxurious restaurant. This restaurant, known as the Drunken House, is the largest restaurant in the desert town. Looking at the three words of Drunken House, Qin Shizhen was in the same place. This drunk fairy building, but he used to be a place where the Qin family was a big fan. But nowadays, it can only become a luxury. "Go, stone brother, let''s go in." Liu Yanbing ignored Qin Shi, took him and went straight in. After finding a place to sit down in the corner, he shouted: "Small two, bring you the drunken floor, the most luxurious banquet, bring me up. "" ¡°The most luxurious banquet?¡± Qin Shi was surprised and just wanted to stop, but she thought back to her mind: "Binger is still in the Qin family. This cost is not enough for her. It just happens to let me export bad luck. After expelling from the Qin family, the people who drunk the fairy building did not see me." When he thought of it, he did not stop it. "Hey, who am I at the time, it turned out to be Qin Da Shao?" When the shop Xiaoji just came up, he said in a sarcastic tone: "I said Qin Dashao, have you made a mistake? Just because you are so poor, are you also eating our most luxurious banquet here?" "Let''s get on, you''re on, how come so much nonsense." Qin Shi is not happy, referring to Liu Yanbing: "You didn''t see it, my sister is like this? I am afraid I can''t afford you a table banquet?" Seeing Liu Yanbing, the shop''s second child obviously converges, and the tone is also very polite: "It turned out to be an ice girl, that''s good, that''s good, I will let people serve you now." "Less nonsense, fast roll!" Qin Shi, slammed the table, and after swearing, the heart was full of joy: "Hey, really angry, didn''t think of it? Ben has a day to turn over" The second child of the store was snorted, and the itch of the tooth was itch. However, due to the existence of Liu Yanbing, he did not dare to make it. He turned and walked toward the kitchen. It took about half an hour. A dish full of flavors and flavors was taken to the table by the store, and after all the upswings, he smiled at the face of Liu Yanbing. "I said Binger girl, you see all the dishes, are we not? Put the account down?" Hearing this, Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows were wrinkled, and the store¡¯s Xiao Er directly ignored him, and Liu Yanbing¡¯s behavior of paying his bills made him feel uncomfortable. It felt like he was saying, ¡°You Qin Shi, don¡¯t even think about it. I can¡¯t afford to pay for this meal. It¡¯s a waste of soft rice.¡± "How? I am afraid of me, can you run alone?" Liu Yanbing is also a haiku, just look at her, and take a golden plaque from the head: "This turmeric, gold-plated, to your table, should be more than enough?" When I saw Jin Hao, the store¡¯s second eye was bright, and quickly nodded and said: ¡°It¡¯s worth it, it¡¯s worth it. Of course it¡¯s worth it. Is it ice girl, do you want to hold the turkey, to settle the table? ¡± "Ice, are you crazy?" When I saw the scorpion, Qin Shi was in a hurry and grabbed it: "This turkey, but my mother, the token that was given to you, how can you take it to pay the debt? You didn''t bring money, or how what?" And Liu Yanbing heard the sound, slammed down, the upper teeth bite the lower lip, the tears of the brush poured into the eyes: "Money? Where is the money? Since the stone brother will steal the evil spirits collapsed, the demon revived, the back mountain was The evil spirits shrouded and became ridiculously absurd. For this reason, Qin¡¯s father was angered and ousted his cousin. "What, what?" After hearing this, Qin Shi was shocked and half-sounded before returning to God: "Why do you want to bring me here? Why do you want to order the most luxurious banquet?" "I, I just want to, just want to let the stone brother eat well, the stone brother should eat such a banquet." Liu Yanbing was scorned, scared and shivering, and the child was very wronged: "Stone brother, wake up, Don''t let it go." A few words, like the morning bell, fell heavily in Qin Shi''s ear, so that he could not help but lose his eyes, and the hollow hole fell on the solid wood chair. When the store saw the second, he quickly grabbed Yu Jinyu and retired. I didn¡¯t pay attention to the store¡¯s second. After a long time, Qin Shi spit out the turbidity and asked him what he was most concerned about: ¡°Binger, my mother, was expelled from the house? Where are they now?¡± "Cognac, in the gravel street." "Gravel Street?" Qin Shi heard, surprised. Gravel Street, that is the most unsettled street in the desert town. "Well, yes, they are now abolished, they can only hide their names, I am..." Liu Yanbing said this, and immediately became a tear. "What? My mother became a waste?" Qin Shi steadily got up. He clearly remembered his father, but in the Qin family, there were only a handful of geniuses: "My father is in a nine-layer quenching spirit. Who can hurt him?" "It is to dry up yourself..." Liu Yanbing stunned, flashing a sad road. "I am self-defeating? Why did he do this?" Qin Shi was more puzzling and asked. Liu Yanbing hesitated and responded with a half-sound, saying: "Because she!" "she was?" Qin Shi stunned, in his mind, flashing a thin shadow, the fist heart suddenly tightened: "Is she? Yu Liner?" "Nothing wrong, it is her. A year ago, she got collapsed jade, trying to control the demon, but she could not use it, so she came to the door and hoped that Cognac would tell her using the method of collapsed jade..." Liu Yanbing said. This is obviously angry: "Don''t of course tell her, but I didn''t even think that she was so hot, she even found someone who burned Tianzong." "burning Tianzong!" Qin Shi heard the sound, the fist is more tight, because of the force, resulting in slightly sharp nails, piercing into the palm of the hand, pulling the pain. Burning Tianzong, the Red Yan Empire, the largest Zongmen in the northern region. The Chiyan Empire is divided into five regions. The East, the Middle, the North, and the Middle are the strongest, followed by the Eastern, Western, Southern, and Northern regions. For the burning of Tianzong, Qin Shi has a kind of hate that cannot be said. A year ago, when he stole the family collapsed jade to Lin, he never thought that Yu Liner was cuddling in the arms of other men, and that man was the disciple of Burning Tianzong. His spirit is broken, and it is also given by the disciples. "Chen Tianzong will take the mother away, use the dry mother to threaten to dry up, and ask for dryness and self-disruption, otherwise they will kill the mother." Liu Yanbing''s crying is so distressing. Snapped! Hearing this, Qin Shi vigorously patted the table, and the whole body trembled: "Well, it¡¯s a good story for Liner, even a little old love? And there is burning Tianzong, my parents have already done this. It¡¯s still aggressive...¡± "Stone brother..." "Binger, do you know? I thought that I was jealous of the Qin family and wanted to use my life to make atonement, but they actually forced my sin and forced it to my aunt..." Qin Shi interrupted Liu Yanbing The corners of his mouth are fierce. "A good Qin family! A good one for Liner! A good burning Tianzong!" "I understand now that I can''t be so decadent. I have to stand up, I want to be strong. Only in this way can I kill and kill all the people who oppress me and oppress my mother..." Qin Shi''s momentum is fierce. Up, giving people an inexplicable pressure. Liu Yanbing, under the shackles, seems to have seen the Qin family in the past. "Binger, I want to... See my mother." Qin Shi was half-sounding, and after he calmed down, hesitantly said something. He is not sure whether his aunt will see him or not, and will forgive him. Liu Yanbing squatted, and immediately wept, laughing, happy nodded: "Stone brother, we are waiting for you, waiting for you to go home!" ...... Get out of the drunk fairy building. Qin Shi and the two came to the gravel street and walked to a lonely old house. The old mansion was ruined, the black wooden door had been corrupted, and there were many gaps on the wall, which looked unusually shabby. "Stone brother, it¡¯s here..." Liu Yanbing bit her lower lip and it was moist. àÛͨ! Under Qin Shi¡¯s majesty, looking at the ancient house that was in front of him, he recovered the usual injustice and inferiority, and could not help but kneel down. This embarrassment is full of self-blame and remorse. He did not think that his parents, because of themselves, fell to such a point: "Dad, Mom, Shier is not filial..." On the vastness of the barren town, there was a cloud of haze, and the rain fell down, drenching the clothes of the two. "The sky is laughing at me!" Qin Shi ridiculed his head and looked up. No one noticed that in his shackles, a tear was wiped by drizzle: "Yu Liner, you have broken my family and killed people. If the sky is clear, I can restore my spirit. I will definitely Killed you personally..." Hey~! At this time, the door of the old house was suddenly pushed open, and a list of thin women slowly came out of it. She was the mother of Qin Shi, named: Qiong Shuyao. "Ice, cough, you go back..." She walked out of the door and just wanted to speak, but she was shocked. "Mother..." Qin Shi bit his lower lip, he looked at the woman in front of her eyes, and her heart was as painful as a needle. Less than a year later, he was able to clearly perceive that his mother was a lot older, and the once black and beautiful blue silk, now on both sides of the hair, is a white flower. "Shier?" Qiong Shuyao looked at the son he had not seen in a year, looking at his wolverine appearance, and the motherly love was immediately revealed. Regarding the thing a year ago, it was not mentioned in words. Instead, it was rushed to the front, holding Qin Shi in his arms, crying and caring: "Shier, Shier, you are finally back, how do you get it? In this way, oh~!" "Mom, don''t you blame me..." Qin Shi was hugged and he could not look directly at Qiong Shuyao. "Stupid child, body skin, by the parents, even if you are wrong, it is also the mother''s flesh." Qiong Shuyao not only did not punish, but revealed a strong distress. "The baby is damn, the baby has no face to see you." Qin Shi heard the words, suddenly choked. He didn''t know how to express his emotions. He refused to get up. The more Qiong Shuyao is like this, the more he feels in his heart. "Mom... Stone is not filial, you yell at me, you hit me, I..." For him, he never thought of forgiveness. He would rather have Qiu Shuyao''s scolding him. "Hey, hit you?" "What can you do with playing? Can you stop the demon? Can you let the dead Qin family be resurrected?" At this moment, a majestic voice sounded, and the middle-aged man came out of the old house. The man bowed his waist and squatted, looking very sadFather..." Qin Shiwang saw the man stunned: "Is this old man really my father? The genius of the Qin family in the past, Qin Tianqing, who is the peak of the nine layers of quenching spirits, how can it fall into such a situation?" For a time, the fists were tight, and the hatred of Qin Shi¡¯s heart was even more eternal. "Give me up!" A low-pitched, the crutches in the hands of Qin Tianqing, squatting on the ground, screaming with a stern face: "I am a Qin family, do not need a coward, if it is my son, give me a stand up, where to fall, from Where to stand up!" Qin Shi¡¯s majesty, the heart is like being crushed by a huge stone. "Where did you fall, where did you stand up?" He tried to calm his own mood, and immediately stood up, his eyes glaring at his father: "Hey, I will get it, sooner or later, I will take you and my mother back to the Qin family and take back our belongings." everything of." This sentence is powerful and full of decisiveness. "Returning to the Qin family, this matter will not be said for the time being. If you still recognize this father, you will help me with this wish. To be precise, it is also a redemption for yourself." Qin Tianqing spoke, and the words were full of majesty. Qin Shi hesitated without hesitation, and nodded and nodded in response: "Hey, you said, you are letting the baby go to the mountain, the fire, the baby will never frown." "Well, now, the demons are recovering, the world is catastrophe, this is the catastrophe that you created." Qin Tianqing opened his mouth and turned the front to the demon. "I want you to stop the demon." Chapter 3: Goodbye to Liner "What? Block the demon?" Qin Shi was surprised. He didn''t expect it. His father actually asked him to stop the demon. For the time being, I don¡¯t say that my own pulse is broken. It¡¯s just a waste. Even if the spirit is still there, it¡¯s impossible. How does the demon exist? This is simply a behavior to die. The horror is not only him, but also Qiong Shuyao and Liu Yanbing. "Dad, you are crazy? Do you want to kill the stone?" Qiong Shuyao took Qin Tianqing and hurriedly asked questions. But I don''t want to, Qin Tianqing did not care about Qiong Shuyao''s pleading, and stared at Qin Shi: "How? Don''t dare? Fear? Is this still the son of Qin Tianqing?" "I go." Qin Shi suddenly responded. He clenched his fists and sneered: "How can the demon be? Now I am a waste man. It is better to do something earth-shattering than to live like this. Maybe it will die, but it will be famous." "Shier..." Qiong Shuyao was frightened. He rushed forward anxiously, grabbed Qin Shi and persuaded him: "Shier, don''t listen to you, you stay..." "Mother..." A word mother, full of warmth and self-repentance, Qin Shi turned around and decided to look at her mother: "My mind has been decided, I am the son of Qin Tianqing, I am causing the disaster, it is up to me to make up for it myself. "" Qin Shi left a discourse and wanted to turn and leave. "Shier!" At this time, Qin Tianqing suddenly spoke. I saw him groaning on his chest and pulled out a sandalwood scorpion and threw it at Qin Shi: "This sandalwood jade box is a thing that once worshipped the jade, infested the breath of the jade, the demon, Some suppression." After Qin Shi caught the scorpion, he nodded proudly and walked toward the back of the Qin family. This has gone, he has been dead. "Master, are you crazy? How can you let Shier go to provoke the demon? Have you forgotten the scene of the mountain one year ago?" Qiong Shuyao could not stop Qin Shi, and anxiously rushed Qin Tianqing. Qin Tianqing looked at Qin Shi, who was far away. He sighed for a long time: "This is his catastrophe. Everything depends on his creation. The demon is in the world and will change hands. The mission of my Qin family cannot be in my generation. Dismissed." ...... The Qin family, one of the three major families in the desert town, is located in the northern corner of the desert town. Behind the Qin family, there is a towering mountain peak, and the demon is sealed here. After leaving home, Qin Shi arrived at the back hill of the Qin family. Here, as Liu Yanbing said, it has been infested by evil spirits, and the square is not alive, and it has become an absurd ruin. "Good strong suffocation." He just walked into the back hill and saw the top of the mountain, filled with black clouds. These clouds are full of strong suffocation, which can disturb the mind and make Qin Shi¡¯s mind begin to be somewhat impetuous. "Qin family has existed since ancient times to protect the collapse of jade and suppress the evil spirits. But this demon is exactly what is sacred, but no one knows. Now it is good, let me come to the true face of this demon before dying." Qin Shi holding a mortal heart, suddenly thought of it. Lift your feet and walk towards the mountain. But I haven''t walked a few steps, and I heard a familiar echo, so he couldn''t help but make a nap. "Big Brother, this demon, has become more and more violent recently. It is estimated that for more than half a month, it will be ovulated out?" A sound like a sound of the sky sounded from the position of the mountainside. Qin Shi heard the sound, and he trembled fiercely. He followed the sound and saw the position on the mountainside, standing two figures. Just now, I was a woman who was a beautiful woman. The woman was leaning in the arms of a man in a white cheongsam. "Yu, Yu Liner...?" Yes, this woman, Yu Liner, ruined Yu Liner of Qin Shi¡¯s life. "Really, this evil demon has too many uncertain factors. The sovereign has already issued an order. If you can''t find the way to use it, you can only kill it in the cradle." The white robe man said, showing his regret. The color. Yu Liner whispered: "Isn''t that saying that I was crazy about the waste of the Qin family?" "Oh, there is no way, Lin is assured, Big Brother will make up for you." White robe man, sinister laughter, stopped in Lin''s hand, still not forgetting to pinch on the full buttocks One pinch. "I hate it~!" Yu Liner made a scream. Hearing the conversation between the two, Qin Shi¡¯s nails, clasped in the palm of his hand, angry and dark: "Good, good for Lin, saying that I was wasting your feelings? I don¡¯t know who was in my bed. ?" "I really looked at the dog''s eyes. How can I see you?" "In front of me, I installed the kindness and simplicity, but I didn''t want to be a stinky person." In his heart, he was bleeding: "I think of Qin Shi, it is also through the flowers, the weeds, and finally planted. In your hand!" I thought it was true love, but I never thought about it. In the end, I was actually playing with her applause. "Good for dogs and men, my Qin Shi wrote down." Qin Shi slammed his fists. As early as possible, he could see his extremeity: "Do you want to control the demon? My Qin Shi is dead. It won''t let you succeed." Hey! But at this time, the foot slipped, Qin Shi suddenly stepped on a dry tree stalk, causing a crisp sound. "who?" Hearing the sound, Yu Liner turned back and yelled at Qin Shi. When Qin Shi saw it, the darkness was not good. When he pulled up his legs, he ran towards the mountain. "Hey, want to run? There are no doors." Yu Liner and the white robe man, chasing the past toward Qin Shi. Qin Shi did not run far, the eyes are already filled with black fog. This black mist is full of strong suffocation, which makes people dare not approach easily and can only stop. "Hey, no way to run?" At this time, the two men have been chased up, and the white robe man is full of disdain. "White jade soup? Is it you?" Qin Shi turned back and looked at the face of the white robe man, his fists suddenly tightened. This white robe man, named Bai Yu Tang, burned the disciples of Tianzong. Qin Shi absolutely can''t forget. One year ago, this white jade soup broke his veins and made him unable to practice again. "Oh, who am I, was it a small waste of the Qin family?" Bai Yu Tang saw Qin Shi, disdainful sneer, and immediately pointed to the mountain peak: "Small waste, the front is the scope of the evil spirits shrouded, there is no town evil jade, ordinary people enter it, it will be corroded into white bones, you are Keep running?" Hearing this, Qin Shi turned his head and blinked, and instantly sucked the air. I saw the position behind him, covered with white bones, some people, and there were wild animals, and they looked very miserable. "A cruel demon..." He secretly thought: "The horror of the demon, although it has been heard for a long time, but now seeing it with his own eyes, this strong visual impact is still shocking." "Small waste, I ask you, what have you heard?" Bai Yutang shrugged a few shoulders and asked Qin Shi. Qin Shi was forced to die, but he was quite calm. He sneered: "What have you heard? Oh, you don''t want me to hear it. I have heard it. You want me to hear it, this is not enough. I haven''t heard a word." This is clearly a provocation. "I don''t know, you are looking for death." Bai Yu Tang was furious and raised his hand to gather aura. He wanted to bombard the face of Mu Wenxuan. Bang! Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked. He hadn¡¯t reacted yet. He was killed by the pulse, and he was directly shot and flew out. He fell on the ground and played several rounds. "Cough~! A punch, I will remember it for you." "Remember? Remember, I will send you to the local government now, and I will remember to come back to pay for it in my next life." Bai Yu Tang, a step, once again slammed forward, obviously moved the murder, after the toes lifted, head toward Qin Shi''s head Hey, kick it. At this time, Yu Liner suddenly stepped forward and pulled the white robe man: "Big Brother, slow, don''t kill him!" Bai Yu Tang frowned. "Why, do you have an old feeling for him?" Qin Shi is also his majesty. He did not expect that at this time, Yu Liner would plead for him. In his mind, he even flashed countless possibilities, and even imagined that, one year ago, Yu Liner was also subjected to persecution. But these illusions are all in the next sentence, broken by students. "Big Brother, what is this, leaving the old feelings? I have such an old feeling about him in this street. If he is like this, he wants to eat swan meat?" Yu Liner stunned with a look of disappointment. Qin Shi, the flattering robes of the white robes: "I just thought that he is the son of Qin Tianqing. Maybe you will know how to use the jade?" Qin Shi saw the disgusted eyes, and his heart was stabbed. He thought: "In her eyes, I am always a beggar. In her eyes, the disgusting look is good. If it is difficult for me to die, there will be days sooner or later. I will make you regret it!" Hey! "I said Qin Shi, you really don''t know how to be good. If I didn''t ask for your love in the past, how could Bai Dajie let go of your dog life?" Yu Liner spurned the words of Qin Shishi, and immediately said the tone of the command: "I will hand over the use of the collapsed jade. Otherwise, I will let the big brother, throw you to the mountain, and you will wait to be swallowed by the evil spirits." It¡¯s ridiculous Don¡¯t tell me, I don¡¯t know, even if I know how to use the collapsed jade, I won¡¯t tell you this kind of villain.¡± Qin Shi climbed up hard, and his body kept shaking. The darkness of the face, the scorpion is full of hatred. "You are looking for death!" Bai Yu Tang, apparently not as patient as Lin Er, lifted his foot and kicked it on Qin Shi¡¯s chest and kicked it out directly: ¡°I asked you the last time, how to use the collapsed jade, otherwise I killed you!¡± "Haha, hahaha!" Qin Shi fell back, but the mouth was laughing and laughing, and the laughter was cold and horrible: "Is it dead to threaten me? I tell you, Qin Tianqing''s son, I am not afraid of death, haha, hahaha!" bump! Bump! Bai Yu Tang was angry and went forward a few more punches to fly Qin Shi. Qin Shi has been attacked continuously, and his mind has been somewhat blurred. He has been playing several rounds in a row, and almost touched the evil spirits of those demons. "My Qin Shi, even if I die, I will not give in. I am the son of Qin Tianqing. It is a pity, but it is a pity that I can''t kill you personally and kill you guys." Strong resentment, constant ascent, also It is this resent that supports his last saga. Under the support of resentment, his body kept shaking, and his mind flashed more than Lin¡¯s vows to his ignorant mountain swearing. A remorse was in his heart, his lips were bitten, and a **** smudge In the mouth. But at this moment, a sound, suddenly resounded in his mind. "Hey, strong resentment, little guy, want strength?" Chapter 4: Disturbing body "Hey, strong resentment, little guy, want strength?" Qin Shiben was full of resentment, but suddenly heard the words, a mixed sound. This made him shocked and said: "You, you are, the demon?" "A woman who is in love is in the arms of other men. Her parents have been driven out of their homes. Their own spirits have been tried, swearing, and strong grievances." Qin Shi suddenly bit his teeth, one word and one sentence, deeply hurting his heart. "Hahaha, they are bullying you like this. Don''t you want to take revenge? Entering my magic path and sacrificing you a little bit of Shouyuan, I can give you supreme power. By that time, this humble human being is not yet Let your trampling?" Qin Shi hesitated, and his heart was constantly shaken because of hatred. Magic Road, he does not know exactly why, but he knows that as long as he can take revenge, even if he wants his life, he will not leave. At this time, Yu Liner, Bai Yu Tang, both were shocked in place. They found that all the black fog on the back hills had all gathered toward the Qin stone. In a blink of an eye, Qin Shi had been swallowed up by the black fog. "Big Brother, what is going on?" Yu Liner was frightened, and quickly took the arm of Bai Yu Tang and hid behind the white jade soup. "Is it true that the demon must be eggified?" Bai Yu Tang also frowned, said: "It seems that it is too late, we must eradicate the eggs of the demon, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous." "It¡¯s really awkward, it¡¯s hard to get the town of evil, and it¡¯s such a mess. I knew that I should have killed him and his parents.¡± Yulin¡¯s eyes squinted at the black mist and the forbearance. Unspeakable curse: "Oh, deserve it, this is swallowed by the demon, it is a sin deserved." Of course, the two did not know that the words they said were literally falling in the ears of Qin Shi, which was filled with black fog. Qin Shi heard the last curse of Liner, and the upper teeth bite the lower lip, letting the **** smell smudge in the mouth: "A good-hearted viper woman wants to kill me, even my parents are not willing to let go. I won''t let you succeed." "Haha, want revenge? Just let me settle in your body, I will give you supreme power." By the anger of Qin Shi, the demon''s voice is more and more thick, the black fog, fiercely toward the Qin stone. Qin Shi finally made up his mind, and his hands were stretched out, and the sky roared like a dragon: "Haha, demon, want to enter my body, well, give me strength, give me the ability to kill the world, insult me, Deceive me, the power of the person who lied to me." Rumble! A fierce explosion, I saw a huge pebbles above the mountain, suddenly bursting, flying from it like a dragon like a tiger. After a few laps in the sky, the monsters stalked the black clouds and fiercely attacked the body of Qin Shi. "Amount ~!" Qin Shi gritted his teeth, the painful screaming of the sky: "Come on, come here, compared to those insults, what is it? Hehehe, I am not good, I want to kill the world, all humiliation I am a person." Qin Shi was infested with suffocation. He felt that before the break, there was no spiritual fluctuation, and suddenly there was a reaction, and it began to slowly merge, and a force filled the body. "I am recovering my veins?" After the Qin family, the vision is beautiful. Yu Liner, Bai Yu Tang, I saw the suffocation of Houshan, all gathered in the Qin Stone, it seems that I want to swallow Qin Shi. "too horrible¡­¡­" Yu Liner was frightened and choked. "Quick withdrawal, this power, we can''t stand it." Bai Yu Tang did not dare to care, grabbed Lin, and leapt toward the mountain. Hey~! "I think of running now?" But at this time, Qin Shi obviously will not let go of the white jade soup. After the demon entered the body, he suddenly discovered that he could control these suffocating gases. "Oh, I will take you, try this evil demon." A black mist suddenly split from the suffocating air and rushed toward the white jade soup. Turning to see the black fog, the white jade soup was frightened, and the face of the blue-green Lin Lin could not care, and desperately wanted to escape: "Don''t come over, don''t come over." "Amount!" But no matter how he shouts, he can''t change the facts. In a twinkling of an eye, the black mist has fallen on him, and immediately saw a large amount of suffocating air, wrapped him up, and eventually invaded into his body. "Amount!" The sputum entered the body, and the white jade soup trembled. His mind was affected, and the whole person was mad and began to have a trend of demonization. His hands were stretched out, and it was a devil. "Big Brother..." Seeing the strangeness of Bai Yu Tang, Yu Liner was frightened and whispered in a whisper. "killing and killing! Killing and killing!" But I don''t want to, Bai Yu Tang heard the sound, suddenly turned his head, his eyes were fiercely falling on Liner''s body, followed by only seeing him as a ghost, one hand into a claw, toward Liner Tear off. "Big Brother, it''s me, Yuliner." Yu Liner stunned. She didn''t expect that Bai Yu Tang would attack her. After she retired, she could not dodge. "Amount, don''t!" But at this time, when she decided that she must die, suddenly, above the sky, the golden light appeared. The light fell on the white jade soup, and he controlled him hard. Rumble! The peaks between the peaks, the ancient woods around the trees, are subject to fluctuations, and even the roots are pulled up. "This strength, so strong!" Qin Shi in the suffocating, could not help but stay. "Little guy, don''t make a noise, come a troublesome role." In the mind, suddenly the sound of the demon sounded, followed by the picture in front of him, suddenly changed, and the surrounding became dark. "Ye elder?" At this time, Yu Liner saw her head up and saw the woman on the sky, a woman wearing a colorful Xiayi leap. The woman stands upright and looks very honorable. Her eyes fell on the white jade soup that had been fainted, and she could not help but shake her head and said, "Is it still late?" "Ye elder, white big brother, he..." "He was infested by suffocation, and now I have been under control. I will go back to the ancestors and say, where did the demon go?" Elder Ye interrupted Lin. Yu Liner squatted, timidly turned his head and looked at where Qin Shi was. I don''t want to, at this time, there is nothing left, and there is nothing on the bare mountain, let alone Qin Shi, such a big living person. "It¡¯s just right here, right now." She confessed. Elder Ye closed his eyes and felt the spiritual power of the next week. The brows were frowning: "It¡¯s strange, the devil¡¯s breath is just too big, how can it be left in the blink of an eye?¡± "The demon is no longer here, and I will return to the speed as soon as possible." Without help, Ye Chang Lao shook his head and lifted the already comatose white jade soup. "But, the elders of Ye, the waste of the Qin family..." Yuliner hesitated and suddenly spoke. "The demon is in the world, and we are not worried about it. He will die. It is estimated that this time has already turned into a skeleton." Elder Ye waved his hand and interrupted Liner and turned to fly away. Of course, they did not know that after they were far away, at the peak of the Qin family''s back mountain, the ground rose again with a few weak black suffocates. ...... After three days. In the Qin family, a young boy is standing at the top of the mountain. Juvenile, full of black hair, long shoulders, black eyes like a starry night, all the clothing is broken, this person is Qin Shi. "Yu Liner, burning Tianzong, you can''t expect it. My Qin Shi is not dead, the spirit is re-shaping, and I directly leapt to the three-layer quenching spirit." With the help of evil spirits, the spirit of Qin Shi, It has been fully restored. At this time, his body reveals the incomprehensible spirit. Quenching the spirit, divided into nine layers, controlled by nine spiritual veins, commonly known as quenching blood. If a mortal wants to cultivate, he must first open nine spiritual veins. This is also the reason why Qin Shi could not cultivate before. Above the nine layers of quenching, it is the spiritual environment. Sealing the spirit, it is said that reaching this level, being able to grasp the power of the heavens and the earth is the realm of countless practitioners and dreams. However, it is extremely difficult for every quenching blood to be opened up. It is not surprising that ordinary people need several years or even decades. From this we can see how rare it is to seal the spirit. Even in the ancient city, there are only a handful of masters of the spiritual world. Qin family, only Qin old master, Qin Shi''s grandfather, was lucky enough to reach the spiritual environment. "Strength, this piece of the Confucian continent, with Wu as the respect, the strength is supreme, as long as I have the strength, I must be embarrassed, who dares to despise me." Qin Shi slammed his fist, his mouth twitched a strange arc, his eyes Fall on your wrist. At this point, his wrist was stabbed with a black totem. This totem is like an egg. If you look carefully, you can find that this egg-like totem is still spreading around, although the speed is slow and subtle, but there is a real existence Demon, thank you, help me from plastic spirit Pulse, and escape the exploration of the elders of the leaves, but want to devour my flesh? Oh, you don''t even think about it, I have a lot of things to do. "Qin Shi bite his teeth, and from the arms, he will leave the sandalwood jade box that Qin Tianqing left for him." Three days ago, the demon had just entered the body and still had the wisdom to communicate with Qin Shi. But only lasted for a while, it turned into this inexplicable totem, and there has been no news since. For this, Qin Shi is also very upset. This totem has advantages and disadvantages for him. In the end, this totem can help him quickly absorb the power of the heavens and the earth, even at night when he sleeps. The drawbacks are a bit tricky. He accidentally discovered that the totem was actually swallowing his body. "Fortunately, the old man was prepared and gave me this sandalwood jade box. Otherwise, I am afraid that it will not take long before I will be swallowed up by the evil spirits." This sandalwood jade box does have the use of suppressing demons. Therefore, Qin Shi crushed it and put it into a bracelet with needlework, which was placed on the wrist to be able to stop the demon devour. "This way, it is not a lasting solution. We must find a way to get back to the collapse of jade." Qin Shi sighed, and now, he is in a hurry, it should be to enhance the strength. After the strength is strong, go to the burning Tianzong and recapture the town. After realizing this, Qin Shi walked down the mountain road and was ready to return to the ancient city. After all, his parents were still there: "Hey, have you seen it? You told the son to do something, and the son did it." Chapter 5: Raise Qin Shi Lingmai remodeled, and confidence is also great. On the way back to the barren town, I hunted a lot of low-level wild animals. Just entering the barren town, he did not hurry to go home, but first found a shop, sold the animal skin, snake gall, bear paw and other things on the road, ready to buy a few pounds of shochu. "I haven''t been drinking with the old man for more than a year, and I don''t know if his drink is long." After Qin Shi got the gold coin, he found a wine shop and bought two pounds of shochu. I couldn''t help but think about it. At this time, he passed the Drunken House, remembering that a few days ago, Liu Yanbing mortgaged the value of Yu Jinyu for him, so he turned and went in and prepared to redeem it. "Qin Da Shao?" The shop 2nd saw Qin Shi, put a towel on his shoulder, and went up head-on: "What is it? Today, there are also beautiful people to treat?" In this discourse, the irony is strong. "Hey, snobbish villain." Qin Shi squinted at the store''s second child, but he was too lazy to care about this person. He went straight to the front desk and rushed to the shopkeeper of Drunken House. "The treasurer, I am coming today, I want to put My ice sister, Yu Jinxi, redeemed it." "Oh? The redemption?" The treasurer heard the words, screamed, and immediately laughed, pointing at Qin Shidao with a scornful face: "I said Qin Dashao, are you kidding? Just rely on your current poor and want to redeem Yu Jinyu. ?" "Oh, less nonsense, this is ten gold coins, returning Yu Jinxi to me." Qin Shi is clear, the villain is like a return, so there is no nonsense, directly throwing ten gold coins from his arms, slap on the table on. When I saw ten gold coins, the face of the cabinet was a lot of color. I opened the drawer and took out the yujin pipa. I said, "What happened to Qin Da Shao? Recently, which rich woman has been raised? But I want to redeem this. Yu Jinqi? Ten gold coins are not enough." "Not enough?" Qin Shimei''s heart is locked. "One hundred gold coins, this turmeric is yours." The shopkeeper''s strange laughter, secretly secretly hid: "This turmeric, succumbing to death is worth 50 gold coins, if he can really take out one hundred gold coins You can make a big profit." "One hundred gold coins?" Qin Shi poured out the air: "The treasurer, you remembered it wrong? The last time I ate at this banquet, it was only ten gold coins. You now have a big lion, will you come up with one hundred gold coins?" "Last time was last time, this time is this time, you are stupid? This turkey is full of gold, and the carving is exquisite. One hundred gold coins are for you to be less." The treasurer is not ashamed. Qin Shishi said: "Redemption or not redemption? Do not redeem my business." Hearing, Qin Shi hated in his heart, and his fist screamed, but in the end, he took out a hundred gold coins from his arms and slammed it on the table: "One hundred gold coins, return the scorpion to me." "Sure enough, it is being taken?" The treasurer looked great and grabbed the gold coins. "Hey, Qin Da Shao, this turmeric gold, the thing returned to the original owner." The treasurer will be the gold coin coefficient, ready to hand Yu Jinyu to Qin Shi. He sneaked a smile and made the flesh on his face shake a few times. In the heart of Qin Shi, it can be said that it is full of anger. He knows that he has been pitted. If it is in the past, it is estimated that he has already smashed the table. But now he is different. The precipitation of a year has made his mind more stable and he has learned the forbearance, so nowadays, although the spirit is restored, it is no longer as impulsive as the original. "Lin Gongzi, that nephew, so beautiful." "How? Beauty likes? I will give it to you." At this time, a handsome young man, wearing a woman in his arms, was on the counter: "The treasurer, this turkey, two hundred gold coins, I am going to Lin Cliff." The woman heard the words, immediately excited, and picked up her feet. On the cheek of Lin Ya, she gently kissed her, and the two big waves on her chest were so strong that she said, "Lin Gongzi, you are very kind to me." "Ha ha ha, as long as the beauty likes it, my forest cliffs will satisfy you." Lin Ya was very nodding to enjoy, and did not pay attention to Qin Shi, took out two hundred gold coins, and shot it on the table. "Lin Yagong?" Seeing Lin Ya, the treasurer was obviously a bit polite, and the yujin ¸Õ who was just about to hand it out was also taken back: "Since Lin Yagong is optimistic about this turmeric, the old man has sincerely loved it." Qin Shi is furious: "What do you mean by the treasurer? You have received my money, how can you go back and forth?" ¡°What is it?¡± The treasurer blinked and turned the one hundred gold coins on the table directly to Qin Shidao: "The man Lin Gongzi bids two hundred gold coins. I don''t sell him to sell you? Are you stupid?" Lin Ya squinted at Qin Shi, did not put him in the eyes, raised his hand and prepared to take Yu Jinyu over. Qin Shi heart, hate the roots itchy. This Lin Ya knows that the second-rate family in the desert town, the son of the Lin family. He often idles in the daytime, the wine pool meat forest, taking advantage of the power of the Lin family, bullying men and women, can be described as a bad town, a famous bully. "Two hundred and fifty gold coins." Seeing that Yu Jinxi was about to be taken by Lin Ya, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was in a hurry and he couldn¡¯t help but bid for competition. This is what Yu Jin must have to get. "Three hundred gold coins." Lin Ya is meaningless, not warm and hot words. "you¡­¡­" Qin Shi was furious, and two hundred and fifty gold coins were already his limit. Just after the animal skin and snakes, he sold more than 260 gold coins. "What are you? No money?" Lin Ya took Yu Jinyu and tried to tighten the big beautiful woman next to him. He said with irony: "Without money, don''t learn others, buy gifts, soak your sister?" It¡¯s really not self-sufficient.¡± "Give me the turmeric." "Is it still for you? I told you, "I didn''t get angry, I quickly got out of the way." Lin Ya was even more embarrassed, and looked up and sneaked over Qin Shi: "One woman was driven out of the house." Waste, also with less competition?" "What are you talking about?" Qin Shi was furious. "I will say again, how can you treat me? I said you, a waste that was expelled from the house." Lin Ya seems to enjoy the anger of Qin Shi, repeating the word. "you wanna die." Since the beginning of Qin Shi, he constantly reminded himself of his forbearance, but he did not want to. This Lin Ya actually touched his taboos, and finally let him stop Anna, his fists raised, and a force suddenly rose, facing the face of Lin Cliff. Hit it. Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s own attack, Lin Ya was shocked, and immediately became more disdainful. He raised his fist and greeted him: ¡°I even dared to shoot at me. I don¡¯t know how to write the dead words.¡± The treasurer and the big wave beauty, while pulling a few steps, face, invariably hang contempt: "This Qin Shi, looking for bitterness, Lin Yagong just stepped into the second layer of quenching spirit, he is his waste Capable..." bump! But I didn''t want to, the voice didn''t fall, and both of them opened their eyes at the same time. Under the impact of two punches, a strong rippling, a stock of spiritual power, the tables and chairs of the drunken floor were overturned. But the expected picture did not appear. Qin Shi stood firmly in the same place, and did not retreat. On the contrary, Lin Ya, even after three consecutive steps of retreating, only barely stopped. "Just, what happened just now?" "Lin Yagongzi, how can you fight this waste?" Several people around the crowd felt amazed in their hearts, especially the treasurer, and the shopkeeper who began to ridicule Qin Shi. According to the recent observation, Qin Shi¡¯s strength must be above the cliff. ¡°Don''t the Qin family have a big back and restore their strength?¡± Realizing this, the treasurer and the store Xiaoji, remembering what they had done to Qin Shi, couldn''t help but shrink their necks. "You..." Lin Ya returned to God, his face full of surprise. "What are you, I tell you, when you are a little girl, you haven''t been born yet, don''t talk to me here." The tone of the words is completely *, Qin Shi points to Lin Ya''s haiku. "I don''t believe that this is not as good as you? You just have to play tricks." Lin Ya was difficult to accept the facts, clenched his teeth and once again bombarded Qin Shi. But this time, he lost more thoroughly. Qin Shi restored the spirit, it is already a three-layer quenching spirit, Lin Ya in his eyes, from beginning to end is a jumping clown. I saw him move a little, and easily escaped the attack, and immediately grabbed the cliff of Lin Cliff, flipped down and kicked the cliff out. Bang! The inverted cliff, directly smashed the table, and made several consecutive rolls, never getting up again. "The younger ten-year-old went out to Hualiu Liuxiang, and even gave this less class." Qin Shi squinted at Lin Ya, through the fight, Yu Jinxi has been retaken by him, too lazy to talk nonsense, turned and left directly. When he left, his gaze fell on the body of the big wave of beautiful women. It was greedy and swept up and down. Finally, he stayed between the double peaks on his chest and sighed: "It¡¯s a bit of a pose, just a pity. People." "Qin, Qin Gongzi." Seeing Qin Shi to go, the treasurer is a little anxious ~ www.novelhall.com ~ table chair ruined so much, if Qin Shi left, who will lose money: "Look, you see this... this destroyed table and chair... ..." "I touched your desk and chair?" Qin Shi turned back, pretending to be a stunned, and immediately pointed to the lining of the cliff on the ground: "Whoever is looking for someone to pay for it." Leave a sentence, he shrugged, very happy to get out of the drunken floor. This is the first time that his spirit has been broken, and his heart is so comfortable, there is no language. At this time, he held Yu Jinxi in his left hand and two kilograms of shochu in his right hand. He was walking towards his home with excitement. "Yu Liner, Burn Tianzong, you wait for it, my Qin stone is resurrected." Qin Shi''s mouth, raising a long smile, this smile is full of confidence and pride. In a blink of an eye, Qin Shi has already arrived at home. Looking at the lonely old mansion, there is still some pain in my heart. "My mother, sooner or later, I will take you back to the Qin family. Let the Qin family look at you differently and let them know that your son is definitely not a waste." Qin Shi took a deep breath and stepped on it. Into the lonely old house. Just entering the old house, Qin Shi is his majesty. I saw Qin Tianqing, Qiong Shuyao, and Liu Yanbing, all standing in the courtyard of the old house. In front of them, they stood two young people. These two young people, Qin Shi is no stranger, the second generation of Qin family, the third child: Qin Tianxing''s son, can be regarded as his cousin, named Qin Fengshan, Qin Fenghai. On the face of the two, at this time, there is a clear ridicule. Chapter 6: Qin family heritage "Qin Tianqing, after half a month, is the inheritance of the Qin family." Qin Fengshan stood in the courtyard and stared at Qin Tianqing. He did not say his name, but the face was full of irony: "Inheriting the big ratio, as long as the person who has the blood of the Qin family, is eligible to participate. Inheriting the big ratio, belonging to the Qin family junior competition. This competition has two main purposes. First, we can test the growth of juniors in the near future. Secondly, we can show the richness of the Qin family to the families of the size of the town. Among them, the winners can get the blood heritage of the Qin family. "In the form, my father told me to announce your voice." "Of course, you have to listen, just out of form, I advise you, it is better to have some self-knowledge." Qin Fengshan shrugged and snorted. "If I were you, I couldn''t have a face." At this time, Qin Fenghai took over like a double-spring. He said, "I don¡¯t want to raise a waste son. I also stole the town¡¯s evil and collapsed jade. I really don¡¯t know what the father thinks. It¡¯s just to drive it out of the house and ask me. Say, you should kill it directly." "you guys¡­¡­" Originally, when I learned that the two were coming, Qin Tianqing was still full of gratitude, and specially made Qiong Shuyao prepare a table for good wine and good food, and wanted to talk to his nephews. But after hearing these words, his face was pulled down. "Oh, what''s wrong? Still not happy?" Seeing Qin Tianqing''s face change, Qin Fengshan is even more disdainful: "Qin Tianqing, do you think you are the genius of the year? I tell you, you are a waste now, not only you are waste, your son is also waste." "Qin Fengshan, how can you talk to your second brother?" Qiong Shuyao can''t really listen, standing next to him. "Shut up, a stinky girl, is there any part of your speech?" But I don''t want to, Qin Fengshan, pointing to Qiong Shuyao, didn''t know how to write the word, and said: "I am the second? ? Also with my second son?" "Xunzi, scorpion, really give me Qin family shame." Qin Tianqing heard the words, and the gas was straight and squatting. When he stepped up and raised his hand, he would pump down to Qinfeng Mountain. Snapped! However, Qin Tianqing is now the pulse of the pulse, how is Qin Fengshan''s opponent? Qin Fengshan reacted very quickly. He raised his hand and grabbed Qin Tianqing¡¯s wrist. He said with a sarcasm: ¡°I said Qin Tianqing, are you really a Qin family?¡± "you¡­¡­" "What are you, take me away." Qin Tianqing¡¯s wrists are not allowed to be opened. Qin Fengshan¡¯s wrists are hard, and Qin¡¯s will be pushed away: ¡°Don¡¯t sneak in the urine, you are now the virtue, and the reputation of my Qin family?¡± "You...you...do you dare to fight back?" Qin Tianqing tempered a few steps back, looking at his wrist, has been traced by red, the heart is huge. I thought that in the past, he was a master of nine layers of quenching spirits. Looking at the family, the status is too expensive. Now it is good, but it is so unbearable, even two juniors with three layers of quenching spirits are not as good. "Big brother, and what nonsense he has, I will let him understand that the waste man should have a waste of people." Qin Fenghai then, after a cold drink, suddenly raised his fist and bombarded Qin Tianqing''s belly. "Disability, obstacles." Looking at his own nephew, he attacked himself, which made Qin Tianqing shake his head in self-deprecating, and finally closed his eyes indifferently. "Get out." But at this time, just in the precarious situation, a figure swiftly passed. After the figure passed, grabbed Qin Fenghai¡¯s wrist and violently operated the spiritual power, which was to resist the rapid offensive. This figure is not someone else, it is Qin Shi. When he first entered the old house, he saw Qin Fengshan''s two brothers pointing to their own mother-in-law, and they rushed to the crown, and his fierce temper suddenly became unbearable. "Hey? Who I am, it turned out to be waste Qinshi." Suddenly caught by people, Qin Fenghai instinctively guarded. But when he found that the person who seized himself was Qin Shi, he immediately relaxed his vigilance and embarrassed irony. "Apologize." "what did you say?" "I said to apologize to you, can you understand people?" Qin Shi roared. A roar, deafening sound, Qin Fenghai could not help but stupid. But after only a moment of pause, he woke up and shouted: "Just rely on you? A waste of spirits, I want to let me... amount!" At this point in voice, from arrogance directly into a wolf crying. "I didn''t want to apologize if I married my mother?" Qin Shi simply did not allow Qin Fenghai to finish the words. With one hand and direct force, he picked up his wrist and looked down, only listening to the sound of a few cracks. This is not over yet, Qin Shi raised his feet again, and he kicked Qin Fenghai out. He said: "I want to squeeze soft persimmons? You are looking for the wrong person." bump! "Drink." Under the foot of Qin Shi, Qin Fenghai only felt the pain in the chest, and the whole person was snoring. After the cat came down, it retreated several times. Seeing this scene, everyone on the field was shocked. Especially Qin Tianqing, Qiong Shuyao and his wife, the fascinating look of the flash in the middle of the road, it is no wonder that nothing is more joyful than seeing the growth of his son. "Second brother!" Seeing that his younger brother was shot, Qin Fengshan was anxious, and immediately looked at Qin Shi with excuses. He said, "How is this possible? Your spirit is not supposed to be..." "Is it abolished?" Qin Shi¡¯s strange laughter interrupted Qin Fengshan¡¯s words. I saw him look fierce and whispered: "I am sorry, I am afraid I will disappoint you. I will apologize to my mother." Qin Fengshan returned to God and calmed down a lot. He said: "Hey, apologize? Impossible. What if you recover the spirit? I don''t believe in evil, can you beat me?" After calming down, Qin Fengshan relaxed a lot. He believes that even if Qin Shi restores the spirit, at most it is the strength of the first and second layers of quenching the spirit, it will definitely not be his opponent. As for Qin Fenghai, it must be defeated because it is underestimated. However, in the next second, his thoughts were completely subverted. "You are looking for death!" Qin Shi saw Qin Fengshan refused to apologize, his eyes were cold, his body shook, and he rushed up. After rushing up, the spiritual power was carried out by him on the heart of the boxing, facing the door of Qin Fengshan. "Oh, I am going to swear, how much wind can you make!" Looking at the attack of Qin Shi, Qin Haishan did not agree, and raised his fist to meet. bump! The fists of the two, just touched, caused a strong spiritual power. The two spiritual forces continually circulate in the air, eventually forming a beautiful vortex. At this moment, the vortex swivels a few laps, bursting open and bursting with heat. The heat wave is like a giant screaming in the summer, sweeping toward Qin Fengshan. bump! Was swept by the heat wave, Qin Fengshan Yitong fell to the ground. At this time, his face was terrified except for panic. He couldn''t believe that he had lost, and he was so defeated that he didn''t even walk in Qin Shi''s hand: "This, how is this possible? How can I not be as good as you?" "Humph!" Looking at the two brothers who fell to the ground, Qin Shi snorted. Although he is also a three-layer quenching spirit, but because of the existence of the demon, his spiritual purity is far more than two people. "Two dogs, I will interrupt your doglegs today!" After Qin Shi knocked down the two men, they did not give up on this. Instead, they flashed their anger and stepped closer to the past. "Shier, forget it." But at this time, Qin Tianqing suddenly raised his hand and stopped Qin Shi. "Forget it? Hey, how can you forget it? They just told you and your mother..." Qin Shi, squatting, looked at his father unwillingly. "That again, they are also your younger brother, but also the flesh and blood of the Qin family. The children say nothing." Qin Tianqing swept the two brothers of Qin Fengshan, and the sorrowful expression of sorrow. Qin Shi hesitated, he was really unable to swallow this breath. However, due to his father¡¯s opening, he eventually had to give up. With one hand and two spirits, after screaming on these two people, he said, ¡°Hey, look at my father¡¯s face, let you go today. , hurry to roll me!" The two men had a painful eye, and they were all shocked by Qin Shi¡¯s strength. They did not dare to stop and walked outside the old house with their tails. "Qin Shi, don''t think that if you restore your spiritual power, you will be invincible in the world. After half a month, if you dare to come to the Qin family, see how the private sister can teach you." The two walked to the door of the ancient house. Suddenly, the sound of Qin Shi was heard. "Private rain? Qin private rain?" Qin Shi smashed, and a figure flashed in his mind. Qin private rain, Qin Shi uncle: Qin Tianyu''s daughter. It was the genius of the Qin family who was a well-deserved genius. A year ago, it reached the peak of four layers of quenching spirits. The day when the eyes were abandoned, it was shocking. "Oh, less nonsense, half a month after the Qin family inheritance, I will definitely go to Qin Shi, and will also win the championship, Qin private rain? I personally defeated her!" Qin Shi is very confident, proud response. When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, Qin Fengshan¡¯s two men sneaked and suddenly ridiculed, disdainful: ¡°What do you say? Just rely on you? Also want to hit the private rain sister? It¡¯s a big joke.¡± "Isn''t it a joke, you will know when you wait." Qin Shi¡¯s cold laughter suddenly sprang out the spiritual power of the stock, and they controlled the two people and smiled at their heads: ¡°You want to leave this way? Have you forgotten something?¡± "Forgot, forgot something?" Qin Fengshan was controlled by spiritual power, and there were some confused little voices. "Apologize to my parents!" A raging anger, Qin Shi whispered. By the sound of Qin Shi, Qin Fengshan''s calves, at the same time hit a beggar. The two men who were frightened and daring no longer dared to reluctantly, so they apologized for the way they swallowed, and ran out of the old house when they spread their legs. When the two went far, Qin Shi calmed down. He had a good mood, and at this moment it disappeared, and he turned thickly and turned to Qin Tianqing and Qiong Shuyao. He said: "Hey, mother, child is not filial, let you suffer." "No bitterness, no bitterness, let me be a mother..." Seeing her son, Qiong Shuyao instinctively cared forward, but her voice has not yet fallen, but Qin Tianqing interrupted: "Stone, your veins, recovered?" Qin Shi did not conceal, bluntly said: "Well, I have now reached the three layers of quenching." ¡°Three layers of quenching?¡± At the same time, the three men sighed and aired, and Qiu Shuyao and Liu Yanbing both felt happy for Qin Shi. But at this time, Qin Tianqing''s face was suddenly changed: "In just three days, not only restored the spirit, but also jumped into the three layers of quenching, do you control the demon?" Hearing the words of his father, Qin Shi¡¯s words, hesitated in his heart: ¡°The demon enters the body and restores the spirit. This matter must not be swayed. Otherwise, it will give you a murder of life. But for your parents, you should not Concealing it? Can they still hang me?" Realizing this, he nod his head and said, "Well, that''s right." Qin Tianqing trembled, his eyes warmed up, suddenly stepped forward, and stopped Qin Shi in his arms: "Haha, the sky does not blame me, good boy, is not my son Qin Tianqing, well done." Suddenly squatted in his arms, feeling the long-lost fatherly love, Qin Shi mouth twitched a few times, the emotions are also slightly excited, secretly made a vow: "Hey, I will take you and my mother, together with the return to Qin Jiade "" Looking at the happy father and son, Qiong Shuyao and Liu Yanbing were both moving and crying. "Qin Shige..." Liu Yanbing saw her brother, able to recover the spirit, find confidence, happy in my heart, and his mouth opened red, but hesitant but did not speak. "Ice, this is for you." At this time, Qin Shi realized that Liu Yanbing was different. He smiled and took the yujin from his arms and handed it to Liu Yanbing. Seeing Yu Jinxi, Liu Yanbing trembled, and almost excited to cry out. When the family reunited again, the joy was self-evident. When the night was over, Qiong Shuyao took out the wines that had been prepared for the two brothers of Qin Fengshan and wanted to celebrate the celebration for his son. At the dinner table Qin Shi will talk about the three days of experience, out of context. He only mentioned how he got the demon, how to restore the spirit, but the fact that the demon is still engulfing his own body, but nothing is mentioned. He didn''t want his parents to follow him. "Hey, are you aware of the demon?" At this time, Qin Shi suddenly asked. He is sure that his father must know the things of the demon. To be precise, he can have today, get the demon, and restore the spirit, all of a few days ago, his father''s sake. Suddenly asked questions, Qin Tianqing is coloring up and said: "Shier, about the evil demon, you will remember that the less you know, the better, the father will not harm you, and the time is not yet mature." Under Qin Shi¡¯s majesty, he believes in his father. He certainly will not harm himself. If he does, he must have his reasons, and he will not ask any more. "Right, after half a month, the inheritance of the Qin family, you have to get it." At this time, Qin Tianqing suddenly changed his style: "This inheritance has an extraordinary meaning for you." Seeing his father''s true color, Qin Shi nodded his head and said with a firm face: "Even if you don''t say it, this Qin family inherits, I am also prepared to get it, he is what belongs to me." "Bad boy, although the spirit has been restored, but it cannot be overwhelmed. The private rain has already reached the strength of the six-layer quenching spirit." Qin Shi shocked, six layers of quenching spirit? This is what he did not expect, but the greater the pressure, the greater the power. In his heart, not only did he not fear, but he burned his fighting spirit. Chapter 7: ?I Tianquan The chicken screamed at dawn and condensed at the beginning of the morning. The next day, Qin Shi started very early. Since the recovery of the spiritual pulse, he has always been motivated, and he has seized all the time to practice and began to prepare for the Qin family inheritance after half a month. Today, less than ten days left from the Qin family, which made him have to be urgent. "Qin private rain, six layers of quenching spirit..." Qin Shi sat cross-legged, and suddenly slammed through the road and said: "No matter what, no matter what, I will definitely get the inheritance of the Qin family, I must return to the Qin family with my mother!" Thinking of this, he took the spiritual power very seriously and ran a few laps in the body. He said: "Now, I have reached the peak of three layers of quenching spirit. But I have not cultivated any martial arts. This is for me. When the Qin family passed down, it must be a big loss." Martial arts, as the name implies, is a trick that can visualize spiritual power. "If you have been in the past, you can go to the library of the Qin family and look for a few martial arts that are suitable for your own cultivation. But now, on this gravel street, where can I go to find martial arts?" Qin Shi thought, jumping out of bed helplessly, got up and walked outside the house. When he had just walked to the courtyard, he saw his father, waving a wonderful boxing under an ancient mulberry tree. Looking at his father''s dancing method, Qin Shi could not help but lose his spirit: "This boxing method is not outstanding, and there is no beautiful pattern. But if you look carefully, you can find out from it that the boxing style is like a dragon, and every move is aggressive. It¡¯s hard to guard against it.¡± "What is more important is that if the father clearly has no spiritual power, he can rely on the boxing method to exert such a strong force?" After realizing this, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was more curious. "Shier, is it up?" After seeing Qin Shi, Qin Tianqing stopped the boxing method. Qin Shi woke up and nodded, and ran up and forth: "Hey, you just danced, what is the boxing method? Is it so mysterious?" "That is of course, this is my Qin family, one of the three major martial arts of the Qin people, the cracking of the sky." Qin Tianqing proudly: "Even in the Qin family, only the qualifications are excellent, and those who reach the six layers of quenching spirit can cultivate. "" "It turned out that this is the Qin family''s martial arts martial arts ''Cracking Heaven Boxing Law''? No wonder so tyrannical." Qin Shi sucked the air, the Qin family''s three major martial arts, he is slightly smelled, a set of swords Law, a set of body methods, a set of boxing methods. The sword method is called Huang Quan Jiu Jian, and the body name is no trace, and the boxing method is this split sky boxing method. I heard that the Qin family took root in the barren town, and it is famous for its three sets of martial arts. "It really helps me." Qin Shi, who was looking for martial arts, immediately got excited. He said, "Hey, look, the baby has recovered since the spiritual pulse, and there is no martial arts training. Can you..." "Bad boy, take it." Qin Tianqing can guess what Qin Shi wants to say. In fact, he had long realized that Qin Shi had no problem with martial arts, so he was deliberately dancing in this morning. After getting the boxing method, Qin Shi was overjoyed. After screaming at his father, he even forgot to thank him and ran away from the ancient house. "This stinky boy." When Qin Tianqing saw it, he smiled and shook his head, and immediately thought of it with many colors: "The splitting of the boxing method, the second order of martial arts, according to his current strength, if no one is pointing, it is impossible to learn. But this is also good, Poke his spirit first." After Qin Shi ran out of the house, about half an hour later, he came to the outskirts of the desert town, not far from the jungle. Now, he can''t wait, can''t wait to start practicing the cracking of the boxing method right away, so he found a secluded corner and began to study the boxing: "Strongly cracking the sky, a bit of a broken, a fist like a thunder, like a gale... ¡± After studying for half a time, Qin Shi began to try. According to the records in the boxing method, he gathered all the spiritual powers in the palm of his hand, and finally he became a fist and punched out toward the front. However, there was no reaction at all. "It''s weird. I have cultivated according to the records in the boxing. How can I not respond?" This made him a little surprised. Once he failed, he waved several times in a row. "Strongly cracking the sky, a little shattered, and the fist is like a thunder, like a gale..." While waving his fist, Qin Shikou still licks the boxing of Qi Tianquan, but the result is indeed unsatisfactory, and there is still no effect. . "It¡¯s a real life. When you dance in the morning, you obviously have no spiritual power. The lethality is stronger than me. What is wrong with it?¡± After several consecutive swings, Qin Shi discovered that his spiritual power could not be combined with this punch. Spectral fusion, there seems to be a lack of opportunities between the two. What is the opportunity? Qin Shi thought, he was very puzzled. However, this did not affect his fighting spirit. Instead of giving up, he made him practice harder. In a blink of an eye, the time of day passed. However, Qin Shi still did not succeed, no matter how he waved his fist, it did not respond. This made him mad, and said: "It¡¯s strange. I obviously follow the records in the boxing. How can I not respond?" "It seems that I can only continue tomorrow!" He looked up and looked at the sky, and the West was already golden. This made him have to stop practicing and sigh and walk toward his home. On this road, he always looked down, his mind was all about the heavenly boxing, thinking about all kinds of methods, thinking about the missing opportunity. "Where is the difference?" Thinking all the way, unconsciously, he has already walked to the square town of the barren town. In the city, there are small vendors selling stalls. The small traders kept sipping, especially when there were passers-by, and they increased their tips. This is not, Qin Shigang just walked into the city, and the group of small traders screamed like crazy. Don''t miss what you pass by, jump off the big sale, sell big, lose the lost, and it seems like you don''t want money. Listening to sipping, Qin Shi is very annoyed, can only speed up the scalp. But at this time, he passed by a stall and was suddenly attracted. He found that the owner of this stall was different from the rest of the vendors. The rest of the vendors were mad at the mad drink, but he sat in his own hands, and his hands clasped his arms around his chest to close his eyes, as if the stall had nothing to do with him. "What a strange person, how can I buy and sell?" Qin Shi was curious to think that although he was very resistant to the screams of the vendors, he had to admit that in such a small street, this sip is still very effective. At this time, the boss of the stall seemed to perceive Qin Shi, suddenly shaking his head, deliberately making a very esoteric look, saying: "The edge of the edge comes along with the fate, all causes the cause, the cause is destroyed, the edge comes out, everything It¡¯s all illusory.¡± "He saw me? Oh, it''s a bit interesting." Qin Shi could not help but kneel down and walked toward the place. Before and after going up, he squatted down and fiddled with the goods on the ground, and asked the boss: "Boss, why don''t you sip like other people?" The owner of the stalls heard the sound, slightly opened his eyes, and smiled toward Qin Shi: "There are people who are comfortable with me. Why do I have to open my mouth and drink? If you don¡¯t want to drink, what can you do? If you don¡¯t climb, if the time comes. The perfection of nature." A bunch of inexplicable words, Qin Shi is listening to the fog in the clouds, I saw his eyes twitching: "Does this business, isn''t it a picture of money? The same thing, others sipped, you didn''t open your mouth, don''t you Was it robbed of business?" "No, no, this son, if I open my mouth and drink, will you notice this?" The boss vetoed, slammed his head and smiled at Qin Shi mysteriously. Hearing this, Qin Shi squatted. Indeed, he had to leave the city because he was screaming and shouting. But it is because this boss did not drink, it will attract him. If the boss is also open-minded, he may have left the city. To understand this, he suddenly realized: "No sound and sound?" "Haha, little son, some things, can only be said to be unspeakable." The owner of the stalls caressed the beard, and laughed with a big smile: "Look at you and I have a fate, the things on the stall, pick you three Piece, when the old man gave you a meeting." "Send me a meeting?" Qin Shi is a little confused, and I want to refuse. But when his eyes swept through the stalls, he was suddenly attracted by a seemingly ancient book. That feeling is like the ancient book calling him. "Strange, what is the feeling?" Qin Shi was a little shocked. This is the first time he encountered such a strange thing. Therefore, he was very curious to pick up the ancient book and look up and down. After picking up the book, I don¡¯t know why, Qin Shi feels strong affinity This makes him more curious, and finally hesitates to show the boss to the ground: "Boss, then I don''t follow You are welcome, three are too many, I will pick one, just choose this ancient book." "Oh?" See Qin Shi choose the ancient book, the owner of the stalls, suddenly smiled and said: "You don''t want so many valuable goods, you have to choose this seemingly useless ancient book?" "Well, radish cabbage, each has some love, this may be our fate, hehe." Qin Shi did not explain, picked up the ancient book and stood up, thanked the boss of the stall: "Thank you the boss." "Do not thank me, you said it yourself, this is your fate." The boss of the stalls smiled and smiled. He immediately saw that he had collected the land. After talking to Qin Shi, he turned and disappeared in the square market: "Remember, everything goes along, don''t climb, if it is, we still I will see you later." Looking at the owner who left the booth, Qin Shi felt inexplicable. But he thought about it for a while, and didn''t think of it, so he just left it and turned and walked toward his home. Of course, he didn''t notice that when he turned around, a pair of eyes were staring at him not far away. "The demon is in the world, and the life is turning. It seems that the prophecy of the king of the year has begun to show." The person staring at Qin Shi, not someone else, is the owner of the stall. Only at this time, he has changed his body, a noble blue robes, standing with his hands, giving people the momentum of being angry and arrogant. PS: Four more ~! Brothers, there are at least two more in the early morning! A lot of collections, thank you! Chapter 8: Jade in the book The next day, early morning. In the middle of the forest, next to a small stream, Qin Shi stood here. Next to the creek, there is a huge stone about two meters high. Qin Shi faces the boulder, according to the records of the ŸIÌìÈ­Æ×, the spirit of the body is running, and a punch is blown toward the boulder. While bombarding, the mouth still recites: "Hey, ha, I play ~~!" bump! However, a crisp sound, the two-meter-high boulder has not moved. In this way, it lasted for about half a second, and Qin Shi¡¯s face was stunned, showing a miserable look. He clenched his fist and shouted: "Mom, it hurts me!" "Is it still not working?" Complaining the meeting, Qin Shi took out the È­ÌìÈ­Æ×, a look of sly expression, and constantly read: "Strongly cracking the sky, a little broken, a fist like a thunder, also like a gale..." "Where is the fault?" Count it, this is the third day. For the entire three days, he almost all invested in this ŸIÌìÈ­·¨. But the result is still not satisfactory. Qin Shi turned over, and over the past, he couldn¡¯t see the mystery of the boxing, but he couldn¡¯t help but worry about it. Seeing the distance from the Qin family, there is only about seven days left. At the thought of this, Qin Shi could not help but mad. "Oh, it¡¯s a little fool." At this moment, Qin Shi failed in succession. When there was already some madness, the sound of the sound of the sky suddenly sounded. The sound is so sweet and sweet, giving people unlimited imagination. "What, who? Who is talking?" Qin Shi, but did not have time to appreciate this sweet voice. He was originally concentrated in spirit, suddenly heard the sound, was shocked and hit a spirit, almost did not fall into the stream. "It''s me, guess who I am." The sweet voice rang again. This time, Qin Shi calmed down a lot and carefully searched for the origin of the sound. Looking around for a moment, Qin Shi suddenly found out that the sound came from his chest. This made him strange, raised his hand into the clothes, and touched it indiscriminately. Finally, he touched the ancient books. Seeing the ancient books, Qin Shi smashed. This ancient book is the gift that the mysterious man gave him in the square town of the desert town. In the past few days, he has been practicing the practice of cracking the sky, and he has forgotten this matter. "Oh, tap it, grab me!" At this time, a squeaky voice rang from the quaint books. Qin Shi heard, scared, and said with amazement: "Yes, are you talking?" "Crap, of course it is me, or who else?" "You, can you speak?" It is certain that the book is talking, Qin Shi is alert, and said: "Say, who are you? Even dare to peek at this less martial arts?" "Peeking at your martial arts? Just like you did, it is also called martial arts?" "Hey, less nonsense, you are sneaky in the book, but also peek at the book. Is it because you can''t look at the heroic attitude? Give me a hurry!" Qin Shi tried to calm himself and grasp the ancient book. Instigated a few times. "Let your hands loose, confused!" The ancient book was trembled and stunned, and broke away from Qin Shi¡¯s hand. After breaking the hand of Qin Shi, the ancient book suspended in the air, suddenly turned over automatically. After it opened a few pages, it actually jumped out of a shadow, and the shadow was like a fairy, and it danced in the air. "Demon, monster!" When Qin Shi saw the shadow, it was terrified. After the ghost snorted, he didn¡¯t want to, and pushed **** the chest of the shadow. àÛͨ! That Qian Ying just came out of the book, but before he came back, he was pushed away by Qin Shi. As a result, he fell directly into the stream. "Oh!" fell into the creek, and Qian Ying snorted. "I am really rude, do you know how to pity the jade?" Qian Ying fluttered in the stream a few times before he slowly stood up. She looked unhappy and looked at Qin Shi with resentment. "Hey...!" At this time, Qin Shi spit and spit, directly stunned by the sight. He only saw it clearly. The shadow was a beautiful woman, and she was actually snail-skinned, her body, white skin, and she was exposed in front of him. "Good, beautiful!" Looking at the Qian Ying woman, Qin Shi was fascinated by the fascination. It¡¯s no wonder that a beautiful woman with a snail suddenly appears in front of her eyes and several men can stay calm. Especially the woman, the two major weapons on the chest, it is a wonderful, because just stood up from the creek, there are a few drops of water droplets hanging on it, gently slipping. "If I am the waterdrop, how lucky it is." Qin Shi was completely captured by the woman''s body, and her hand was squeezed a few times. When she recalled the feeling of the flesh, she couldn''t help but feel excited. "Perfect, perfect. This is not the woman in the brothel. It is the only fly in the ointment. It¡¯s a little older, and this mature face is like twenty-three or four years old.¡± The exposure of the female red snail was not as shy as it was. She saw Qin Shi indulging her appearance, put away the expression of resentment, and screamed and laughed out: "Hey, look at your color, and say that your sister peeked at you? It seems that my sister doesn''t have to peek at you, you I am also very willing to post it." "That is of course, my sister is so beautiful, I am willing to be subdued under my sister''s pomegranate skirt. No, no, it should be under the legs, let my sister swear." Qin Shi half-awake response sentence, eyes straight hook The fall on the woman¡¯s weapon, he thought: ¡°It¡¯s not a big thing at an older age. Anyway, it¡¯s less than Loli and Yu¡¯s.¡± Hey! "Hey, little color ghost, should you see enough?" At this time, the woman laughed and the jade danced. I saw her hand, and a white curled dress appeared out of thin air. After the long skirt is placed on the body, it blocks the seductive carcass. When I saw the woman wearing the clothes, Qin Shi returned to God with some loss: "It¡¯s stingy, it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t be a piece of meat.¡± "Hey, you are stripped, and you are embarrassed to your sister." "Okay, anyway, I don''t mind ~!" Qin Shi did not agree with the grin, while talking, there is a tendency to take off clothes. "Are you really off?" After the woman came ashore, she saw Qin Shi¡¯s movements. She said with a funny voice: "A swearing, greedy guy, my sister has let you squat for a long time, and you have not charged you, please let me know." Qin Shi shrugged shoulderlessly, and thought in his heart: "If you have money, you should be stupid. But what is the beauty of this beautiful woman? Just how to change the clothes, how can we have six layers of quenching? ?" Thinking of this, Qin Shizheng is a lot of color, and the woman who is vigilant is saying: "Why are you enchanting? Why do you want to go to my book?" When the woman heard the words of Qin Shi, she was mad and broke her foot. "What told me to run into your book? I am the instrument of burning books!! I dare to say that I am a enchanting, and my sister is jealous of you!" "Amount?" Qin Shi, under the face, puzzled. Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s slumber, the woman pouted and picked up the quaint book that she had just said. ¡°Is this book not seen? It¡¯s called burning books, it¡¯s from 10,000 years ago, the great Burning Emperor hand." "And I, this is the instrument of burning books!" When it comes to this, the woman stands tall and looks very proud. "The instrument, the instrument spirit?" Hearing these words, Qin Shi immediately got excited. Although he did not know what to burn Tianzu, but he knew that he could cultivate the magic weapon of the mind, it must not be underestimated: "The book that burned it must be very powerful?" "That is of course, I will give you a sigh, burning books is awesome." The woman said, proudly raised her chest, and saw her jade hand dance a few times, gently licking in front of Qin Shi¡¯s eyes. Boom! The jade hand smashed in front of him, and Qin Shi squatted. At this time, he had not returned to God, and suddenly felt the pain in his mind like a burst. A lot of pictures that I have never seen before, inexplicably poured into his knowledge of the sea. "This is, is this, the cracking of the boxing method?" Qin Shi¡¯s surprise discovery, these pictures piece together, turned out to be the boxing of the cracking of the sky. The most important thing is that it is not presented in the form of words, but is exercised through images. This image is a bit more fun than the boring text. It is also a lot easier to cultivate, and the position that was completely impossible to start before has also become easier to solve. Qin Shi was overjoyed. According to the records of the video, he began to work as a spiritual power, gathered spiritual power on his fist, and went out to the front! Bang! At this time, a fiery flame spurted out his fist. The flame smashed over the boulder and saw that the boulder became red hot. The sound of ¡®àØ¡¯ actually exploded directly. "I, I succeeded?" Seeing the blast of the boulder, Qin Shixi jumped out of the foot: "This ŸI Tianquan, it is the Qin family martial arts practice, the first time you can have such power ~ www.novelhall.com~ really is extraordinary." "How? I know that I am amazing?" The woman saw Qin Shi¡¯s success and smiled more smugly. "Great, too powerful~!" Qin Shi Liancheng Yu Tianquan, the whole person is excited, and hastened to flatter the woman, the heart secretly: "martial arts imaging? This can definitely not be underestimated ah ~!" "If this is the case, then Qin Shi, isn''t it a martial genius?" Qin Shi thought, and hid it. "Know it!" The woman saw Qin Shi¡¯s smirking expression and grinned. "Yes, my name is Jade in the book. After you, let me be my sister, my sister is covering you. What is your name?" ¡± "The jade in the book, the jade in the book, the self-owned Yan Ruyu in the book, is really a famous name." After Qin Shi returned to God, he sighed and said: "My name is Qin Shi, you can call me stone, haha. , a jade stone, jade jade, is quite a good match." "Less and smug." The sweet laughter in the book. Looking at the sweet smile in the book, Qin Shi¡¯s heart sneaked: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the book was burned so powerfully that I could visualize martial arts. It seems that I¡¯ve really gotten baby. And, more than one in the future. It¡¯s so happy to be with a beautiful woman!¡± Qin Shi returned to God, but it was calm, and a jade sister called it a natural one: "Jade sister, this burning book, in addition to being able to visualize martial arts, what other powerful things?" In the book, Yu Wensheng, arrogant and upright, said: "That is still used to say? There are more places to burn books, like strengthening martial arts, and even saying that self-made martial arts, anyway, there are more places to go... ¡± Chapter 9: breakthrough "Strengthen martial arts?" Qin Shi was ecstatic, and secretly sneaked into the treasure. "Don''t be smug, like strengthening martial arts, self-made martial arts, and other powerful moves, I can''t use it now..." Seeing Qin Shi''s silly, the book screams. Being splashed with cold water, Qin Shi did not understand: "Can''t you use it?" "Well, my soul has been hit hard. Now it is very weak. Let alone the power of burning books. If you can''t find the healing herbs to maintain, even life will be threatened." sound. Hearing these, Qin Shi did not know how, the heart surged a strong desire to protect, and grabbed the jade in the book: "Well, Yu Jie, don''t frown, so it''s not beautiful, isn''t it the healing herbal medicine? The younger brother will help you find it." ¡°Really?¡± Yu Daxi in the book. "Of course, my Qin Shi, is it a good idea, and, are you not my sister? I can''t bear to die." Qin Shi patted his chest and promised it very refreshingly. Of course, his soaring promise is also his personal reason. Is it pure because of beauty? That must be impossible. There are too many things for Lin, which makes him a lot of memory. The reason why the jade in the book is promised is mainly because of burning books. For the time being, it does not mention strengthening martial arts and self-created martial arts. It is the ability to visualize martial arts, which will benefit him a lot. "In the future, as long as Yujie is there, what martial arts is under the sun, I can''t control it? Isn''t Qin Shizhen a martial genius?" Qin Shi thought excitedly: "In the future, there will be beautiful people." Think about it, that''s wonderful." The sperm on the upper brain, but did not find, the jade in the book is different. The speaker is unintentional, the listener is interested, the jade in the book was touched by the words of Qin Shi, the molars clenched the red lower lip, suddenly stepped forward, kissed on Qin Shi¡¯s cheek and said: ¡°Stone, you It¡¯s so good! No, my sister rewards you.¡± Suddenly the kiss, let Qin Shi face blushing. "Hey, it turns out that my home stone, when it¡¯s still shy~!" Seeing the blushing Qin Shi, the book holds a white sleeve and laughs shyly. Qin Shi heard the words, and made a few hard coughs, deliberately making a sullen expression, and rushing toward the jade in the book: "Well, I dare to sing a little less, look at this less than this evening, and will not put you on the ground." ¡± "Hey, what''s wrong? Can''t stand the temptation of my sister?" The jade in the book was laughed by Qin Shi, and the two people made a fuss in the mountains and the relationship became more harmonious. It was not as strange as the beginning. During this period, Qin Shi also took the jade in the book and helped him to point out the question about Qi Tianquan. In the afternoon, he has thoroughly mastered the martial arts, and he is using it. Bang! A fiery flame spurted out of Qin Shi¡¯s fist, and the smashing bombardment was on an old tree with a height of 100 feet. The old tree was bombarded, and the waist was broken and the bang fell to the ground. "ŸIÌìÈ­, really amazing!" Qin Shi looked at the old tree that was knocked down, and clapped his hands with excitement. He looked at the sky and was close to dusk, so he was ready to return to the barren town: "Jade, let''s go back." In the book, the jade nodded, and turned around, turned into a Tao Lingguang, returned to the burning of books, and then fluttered, falling in the waist of Qin Shi. Under Qin Shi¡¯s majesty, he forgot, and the book can return to the book. But think about it, this is also good, otherwise, when you get home, he still doesn''t know how to talk to his parents. Nothing goes all the way, Qin Shi walks toward the barren town. In the past half an hour, he quickly returned home. When Qin Shigang stepped into the house, he saw that Liu Yanbing was cleaning the yard. "Stone brother, are you coming back?" When Qin Shi came back, Liu Yanbing wiped off the sweat on his forehead and hurried over. Qin Shi nodded, habitually raised his hand, stroked Liu Yanbing''s hair, said: "Well, what about my mother?" Liu Yanbing was very succinct: "Dang Niang went out to buy food, dried up in the study room, said that when you come back, let you look for him." "Oh? I am looking for me? Ok, I am going now." Qin Shi heard the words, slightly strange. Nodding his head, he turned and walked toward his father''s house. When he just walked into the house, he saw Qin Tianqing, meditating on the stone bed. In this year, although Qin Tianqing said that the spiritual pulse was broken, he still insisted on practicing hard work every day, and never had the slightest slack. In his heart, he still had the last hope and refused to give up. Of course, no one can understand that a genius is depraved and can no longer be cultivated. It is a painful thing. However, the spirit is the foundation of cultivation. Without him, no matter how hard, it is destined to be useless. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is like a sting of a needle. A strong self-blame poured into his heart: "Daddy... He used to be a master of nine layers of quenching spirits, and Qin Jiazhong was the most promising genius to enter the spiritual world. But now, even practicing, it has become Extravagant." "These are all because of me, because of my unfilial son, he is the one who has fallen into the realm of this!" "Oh, no matter what, I will find a way to help you recover the spirit, will definitely!" Qin Shi firmly clenched his fist, made a vow in his heart, he must make up for the wrong things he had done. "Back?" At this time, Qin Tianqing opened his eyes. Qin Shi returned to God, and some sadly bowed his head: "Well, come back." Qin Tianqing came down from the stone bed. It seemed to see the heart of Qin Shi, the laughter of the release, and a shot on his shoulder: "Bad boy, be a man, you must straighten your waist, even if the sky falls, you can''t Bend down." Qin Shi¡¯s squatting, nodded his fists and straightened his waist: ¡°Hey, you can rest assured, the baby knows, the baby won¡¯t let you down.¡± "Well, this is like the son of Qin Tianqing." Qin Tianqing nodded with satisfaction, and immediately he said: "Yes, cracking the sky, how is your cultivation?" "It is completely in control." "What has mastered the cracking of the sky?"? "Qin Tianqing has not stood still. After hearing the words of Qin Shi, he almost fell to the ground and looked surprised. "What are you talking about?" Are you fully mastered? ¡± "Well, yeah." Qin Shi said, lifting his fist and running the cracking day. I saw his fists, gathered a strong fire, the fire was very glaring, and instantly illuminate the whole room. ¡°Is it really a cracking day? How is this possible?¡± Qin Tianqing is incredible. He thought that through the martial arts method, Qin Shi could be attacked and killed. However, I did not expect that Qin Shi was not attacked, but also mastered the cracking method. "ŸIÌìÈ­·¨, that is one of the three major martial arts of the Qin family. Even if you look at the ruined town, it is definitely the martial arts that has won the peak. The difficulty of cultivation is definitely not something that ordinary people can imagine." Qin Tianqing recalled the way he used to practice the cracking of the Japanese boxing method: "I reached the six-layer quenching spirit in the same year, and it took a full three months to fully master this cracking method. But this is only a few days. This stinky boy is completely mastered?" Of course, Qin Tianqing did not know about the burning of books. "And, just the kind of proficiency, even if compared with me, is blue and blue than blue. Is it a stupid boy who has a special talent for martial arts?" Thinking of this, Qin Tianqing was excited, and he held Qin Shi in his arms. He said three words: "Good, good, good, good, really worthy of being Qin Tianqing''s son." Qin Shi was held in his arms by his father, and he felt a strong warmth in his heart. After a while, Qin Tianqing released his hand. He also pointed to Qin Shi several times, although he is now a waste, but on the experience of cultivation, it is beyond the reach of Qin Shi. For Qin Tianqing''s guidance, Qin Shi seriously remembered in his heart, said: "Yes, you find me something?" "Hmm? Hey..." Qin Tianqing heard the words, some embarrassing. Qin Tianqing originally looked for Qin Shi, that is, he wanted to see Qin Shi¡¯s appearance, and he gave instructions to him to help him master Qi Tianquan. It¡¯s good now, Qin Shi¡¯s own control of Qi Tian¡¯s fist, it¡¯s useless to him. He hesitated and took out a purple medicinal herb from his arms: "Stones, there are still seven days to be the inheritance of the Qin family. There are not many who can help you for the father. You can take it with you, and it is suitable for you now." Seeing quenching Dan, Qin Shi was overjoyed. Quenching Dan, as the name suggests, quenching the medicinal herbs, can help the people who quench the spirit to enhance the realm, but many families want to get the baby. Qin Shi bite his teeth, he did not shirk, because now he is really too urgent to become stronger: "Hey, you can rest assured that the baby will never disappoint you, seven days later, I will definitely get the Qin family heritage! ¡± Qin Tianqing smiled with satisfaction and did not say anything more. Evening. After Qin Shi had dinner, he returned to his room. When he first entered the room, he couldn''t wait to take out the quenching spirit and took a deep breath: "I have reached the peak of the three-layer quenching spirit. It has been a long time. With this quenching, I can definitely break through!" He thought in his heart, swallowing Ling Dan into the belly. After swallowing Quin Ling Dan, he did not dare to care. He rushed to sit on his knees and put the spiritual power of the body in a circle. Spirituality worked in the body for a few weeks, and finally all gathered in the position of Dantian, surrounded by the quenching spirit Quinting Dan was surrounded by spiritual power, gradually integrated into the blood, Form a tiny red vortex. For a moment, Qin Shi¡¯s body was filled with strong spiritual power, which made him unable to hold his voice: ¡°Call~! It¡¯s so comfortable.¡± Hey! At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s body suddenly heard a loud noise. Hearing the crisp sound, Qin Shimeng was excited. He could feel that the fourth vein that was completely closed before finally broke through the subtle mouth under the impact of strong spiritual power. "Is it finally going to break through?" Excited, Qin Shi did not dare to control the power of the body, and constantly rushed toward the fourth spirit. Once, twice, three times... Qin Shi controlled the spiritual power of the body, and shocked the pulse again and again. At this time, the crack of the veins, like the dam of the long drought, was hit by the river and instantly became full. Rumble! Finally, the fourth thread is thoroughly penetrated. Qin Shi''s whole body, fiercely kneeling. His face was obviously ruddy, and there was a qualitative change in the momentum. He slammed his head and said: "Successful? Is this the strength of the four layers of quenching spirit?" A successful breakthrough, Qin Shizhen fist, mouth raised a satisfactory smile. "Stone, don''t make a noise, some people are lurking over." But when Qin Shi was excited, the sound of jade in the book suddenly sounded. "Someone is lurking?" Qin Shi heard the words, slightly squatting, and the whole person became vigilant. Chapter 10: Battle Qin Fei "Someone is lurking?" Qin Shi heard the words, slightly squatting, the whole person became vigilant. At this time, the sound of footsteps coming from outside the door, the voice became more and more urgent, and in a blink of an eye, it had reached the position of the door. Hearing the footsteps, Qin Shi did not dare to care. He put the pillow in the bedding and found himself hiding in a dark corner. He said: "Who is this late?" bump! At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open. A black figure slammed into the room. The man was wearing a black night coat, holding a silver blade in his hand, and quickly rushed to the bed, rushing to Qin Shi¡¯s bed and slamming it a few times. Seeing the movement of the man, Qin Shi sucked his mouth and said: "Does this person want to kill me?" After a few consecutive strokes, the black man stopped the action. But when he turned up the quilt, he was surprised to find that Qin Shi was not in bed. There was only one pillow on the bed that had been tied into a net: "Not at home?" "who?" At this time, Qin Shi rushed out. Just looking at his hand filled with spiritual power, the frame of the man on the neck of the man, cold: "Who sent you?" "Oh, it really recovered the spirit." Seeing Qin Shi, the black man kneels. Immediately, he not only did not dodge, but fiercely picked up the blade, the sword took the slant, and cut it toward Qin Shizhen. bump! "Want to go with me?" Qin Shi, he did not expect that this black man would use such extreme means, so he did not dare to carelessly, hurried back a few steps, to escape the attack. Qin Shigang just evaded the attack, and the black man turned quickly and left the door without leaving any traces. "Want to run?" Seeing the black man running away, Qin Shi willing to let him go? The strength of the four layers of quenching spirits was all run out by him and quickly chased out. Two people, just like you chase me. "Stand up, don''t run!" Qin Shi chased in the back, worried in his heart, seeing out of the desert town, but still did not catch up with the black man, let him improve the speed a few points. He has to catch the black man. He needs to know who is actually so jealous and wants to assassinate himself. Finally, at the junction of the town that is about to leave the country, Qin Shi is only a distance of three meters from the black man. It is necessary to catch up with the black man: "This time, you can still go." Where to run?" But at this moment, from the intersection, suddenly a figure was pulled out and blocked in front of Qin Shi. Let Qin Shi have to stop. "Hey, Qin Da Shao?" It is not someone else who blocks Qin Shi. It is actually the grandson of Sun Jia who hates Qin Shi: Sun Yuyun. Sun Yuyun blocked Qin Shi. He still didn''t know Qin Shi''s restoration of the spirit. Therefore, he made a high appearance and said: "Qin Da Shao, so hot, what are you going to do?" "Get out of the way, there is no time to play with you here!" But I don''t want to, Qin Shi directly screams, I want to cross Sun Yuyun and continue to catch up with the black man. However, Sun Yuyun stunned. He did not expect that Qin Shi would dare to talk to him like this. He was angry and said: "Hey? I haven''t seen it for a few days, is Qin Dashao''s temper long?" When Qin Shi resumed the spirit, he secretly made an oath, and he must personally abolish Sun Yuyun. But now, he didn''t care about the beast at all. He devoted himself to the black man and snarled: "If you don''t want to die, just let me go!" Sun Yuyun heard this, but not let it go, but the Qin Shi block more strict, unhappy snoring: "Dare to talk less with this? It seems that the last lesson, is not enough for you to remember?" "you wanna die!" At this time, Qin Shi looked at the black man disappeared in front of his eyes, angry and straight. In the end, he sent all his anger to Sun Yunyun. bump! Qin Shi did not hesitate, directly raised his fist, and hit the face of Sun Yuyun. Just broke into the four-layer quenching spirit, Qin Shi''s strength is very strong, a punch, directly hit Sun Yunyun a shit, slammed on the ground. "You, is your spirit restored?" Sun Yuyun was shot to the ground, his face full of horror, and said. "Mom, you find it yourself! It''s all because of you, the lesser ones have lost people." Qin Shi ignored him, and angered a few steps to the front, stepping on Sun Yunyun''s body. bump! Qin Shi is really anxious. He originally wanted to kill Sun Yunyun, and he added the things of the black people. The anger that had accumulated for a long time broke out at the same time. He did not kill Sun Yunyun in a few consecutive punches. "Qin, Qin Da Shao, live, stop!" "I beg you, let go, let me go!" Where did Sun Yuyun think that Qin Shi, who was still a waste a few days ago, has become so powerful now that he has no chance to fight back. Qin Shi heard the sound, and the scorpion flashed through the road: "Sun Yuyun, you still remember, what did I say before?" "What have you said?" Sun Yuyun was a bit stunned. "I said, if there is a day, if the sky is open, let me recover the spirit, I will kill you!" Qin Shi snorted, grabbing Sun Yunyun''s neck. The neck was tightened, and Sun Yuyun almost went away. He can clearly feel that there is a strong murder in the eyes of Qin Shi. He can see that Qin Shi is really going to kill him. This can scare him, and his hands clasped Qin Shi¡¯s wrists, and his body continued to twitch and struggle. According to the effort of his three-legged cat, it is far from Qin Shi¡¯s opponent. "Qin, Qin Fei big brother, save me!" In a hurry, Sun Yuyun seems to be a pig-like shout. "Oh, Qin Shi, I can''t think of you really recovering the spirit?" At this time, another figure emerged from the alley. The figure was gorgeous, holding a folding fan in his hand and grabbing Qin Shi¡¯s wrist. The wrist was caught, and Qin Shi¡¯s frowns: ¡°Qin Fei?¡± This Qin Fei is Qin Shi''s uncle: Qin Tianyu''s son, Qin private rain''s younger brother, can be regarded as Qin Shi''s cousin. However, Qin Shi did not have a good impression of this cousin. In the days of Qin Feiping, he was idle, so lazy, and took advantage of the prestige of the Qin family. "Before I heard Qin Fengshan and Qin Fenghai said, you have recovered the spirit, I still have some unbelief, now it seems, it is true." Qin Fei''s words, very calm. However, Qin Shi clearly noticed that the contempt of Qin Fei¡¯s eyes made him very uncomfortable and whispered: ¡°Qin Fei, let go, there is nothing for you here!¡± "Oh? Nothing for me? This young master, but a friend of this few!" Qin Fei sneered, transporting a strong spiritual power, slamming Qin Shi back, he said: "You killed him, Who will drink less in the future?" Teng Teng! Qin Shi was forced to retreat by the spiritual power, and he said: "Five layers of quenching spirit?" "Oh, can you see it? You think that you are recovering the spirit, a little strength, you can take it out and show it? Compared with this, it is far worse!" Qin Fei''s high-spirited irony. Qin Shi clenched his teeth, he just broke through the four layers of quenching, can face five layers of quenching, still a little hard. "Qin Feige, kill him!" Sun Yuyun broke away from Qin Shi¡¯s wrist and gasped with a big mouth and a sullen voice: ¡°Help me kill him. Before you said something, I promise you!¡± Qin Fei heard the sound and said: "Is this true?" "Really, don''t you just want to sleep with Li Juanjuan for a night? When I go back, I will tell her, anyway, I am not true to her!" Sun Yuyun said, it seems that he is not his wife. This words fell in Qin Shi''s ear, but his face was ironed. He is the most incomprehensible to this kind of animal, the pigs and dogs are not as good as the animals, cold: "Even your wife can be betrayed, Sun Yuyun, do you still have words?" "My own daughter-in-law? Qin Shi, are you stupid? Li Juanjuan, a brothel woman, you really fall in love with her?" Sun Yuyun shrugged, indifferent: "I and she, but each has its own needs, I like her looks, she likes my money!" "you¡­¡­" Qin Shi violently walked forward and stepped forward: "I killed you!" bump! But at this time, Qin Fei shook his body, dexterously blocked Qin Shi, and sneered: "What do you want to do with the two people? Do you forget that you are also a waste of women!" "Qin Fei, you dare to say it again!" Hearing the words of Qin Fei, Qin Shi trembled and clenched his fists. A year ago, Yu Liner¡¯s business, that is his inverse scale, prohibiting anyone from mentioning the scales. "I said, you Qin Shi, is a waste that is played by a woman!" Qin Fei looked up and looked up, as if to appreciate Qin Shi''s angry expression, said one word at a time. "Qin Fei, you are looking for death!" Qin Shi couldn''t bear it, and he punched Qin Fei''s squat. "Oh, dare to do it to me?" However, Qin Fei¡¯s eyes were fast, and he grabbed Qin Shi¡¯s wrist. Immediately, his knee bones lifted up sharply, facing the chest of Qin Shi! bump! Qin Shi couldn''t do it, and his chest was hit hard, letting him fall like a broken paper, and fell to the ground. "On this strength?" Qin Fei will fly Qin Shi, and his sense of superiority is even stronger. Sun Yuyun is also the same, with the expression of gloating and sorrowful emotions, venting angrily: "Hey, Mom, just dare to hit me? Is it hard to eat?" "Hey, two dogs!" Qin Shi climbed up, and his face was stunned. He screamed at Qin Fei and jumped over in one step. bump! The two men handed in again, and for a while, one after another. I have to say that the strength of the five-layer quenching spirit is indeed very strong. No matter the speed or strength, it is not the present Qin Shi. In the twinkling of an eye hand in hand. However, Qin Shi has always been in a passive position in the process of fighting, and can only resist it with no difficulty. "Oh, waste is waste, and you can never go to Gaotang!" Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s downwind, Qin Fei¡¯s superiority is more intense, his face is scornful, and he raises his fist and goes to Qin Shi: ¡°Now, I am fine. Teach you how waste should be done." bump! "Qin Fei, you forced me!" Finally, Qin Shi was completely irritated by Qin Fei. With the recoil of Qin Fei attack, he took a few steps back. After taking a few steps back, pull the posture and growl. "ŸIÌìÈ­!" As said, Qin Shi raised his hand and gathered the majestic power above. The spiritual power gathered, fiercely forming a glaring fire, and bombarded the past toward Qin Fei¡¯s denomination. ¡°ŸIÌìÈ­?¡± Qin Feiben just wanted to pursue, and he could see the oncoming fire. He was stunned. Qi Tianquan, the second-order high-level martial arts, that is one of the three major martial arts of the Qin family. Qin Fei did not want to understand, Qin Shi, this waste that was expelled from the house, how to use: ŸIÌìÈ­. But he should not be allowed to think more, the fire has already hit him, and he directly flew him out and slammed it on the ground. Qin Fei fell to the ground, the clothes had been burned, and the whole body continued to twitch, and then he was unconscious. "Sun Yuyun, it''s up to you!" Seeing Qin Fei stunned in the past, Qin Shi cold and proud turned his head, accompanied by a strong murder, a look at Sun Yunyun''s body. Chapter 11: escape Sun Yuyun saw Qin Fei defeated, and he was dumbfounded. This is unbelievable. A four-layer quenching spirit has defeated five layers of quenching people? "I said, I will kill you personally!" When Qin Shi stepped forward, he grabbed Sun Yuyun and wanted to catch the chicken. He gave it up: "If I say Qin Shi, I will do it! Go to hell!" Sun Yuyun was frightened and struggled hard. "Qin...Master Qin Shi, you bypass me, bypass me, I will give you Li Juanjuan, beg you, hehe!!" He wants to ask for mercy, but the voice has not fallen, he has said no more I have spoken. I saw Sun Yuyun''s neck, three vertebrae, and Qin Shi''s strong spiritual power, and gave birth to shattered, and eventually died. Sun Yuyun died, so he was killed by Qin Shi. Can kill Sun Yuyun, Qin Shi''s heart, but can not feel any pleasure. For this kind of shit, he really has nothing to say, and he has no mercy. He said coldly: "You must have died long ago. Since the day does not accept you, then I will accept you for the sky!" bump! A blow, Qin Shi throws away the body of Sun Yuyun, throwing a few meters away. Flying Sun Yunyun, Qin Shi swept his eyes on Qin Fei lying on the ground. He shook his head indifferently, and did not shoot Qin Fei again. After all, how to say, there is also a relationship between the two, blood is thicker than water. "ßÏßÏ~!" The jade in the book is strange: "My home stone, it turns out that there is such a cold time? My sister is obsessed with you, crazy for you!" Qin Shi heard this, the original cold face, no temper, and convinced: "Jade sister, you will bury me. If you really fell in love with me, it is better to wash at night, to accompany your brother?" "Okay~! I am afraid that you can''t eat it, my sister is a thorny rose!" "Nothing, I like roses, and the thorns are exciting!" Qin Shi calmed down, with the charm of the drama, and said to the book in the jade. "Hey~! It¡¯s disgusting! I won¡¯t talk to you." Finally, the book can not stand Qin Shi, and shut up. Qin Shi smiled and shook his head, turned and prepared to leave. "Qin Fei!" But at this moment, from a distant lane, suddenly flew a few figures. These people are very fast, and the strength is extraordinary. They jumped to Qin Fei, who was twitching on the ground in a few steps, and cared for Qin Fei. "Da Bo?" Seeing a few people, Qin Shi frowned. These few people, Qin Shi is no stranger. They are all Qin family, the leader of which is Qin Fei¡¯s father and Qin Shi¡¯s uncle: Qin Tianyu. Qin Tianyu, the second generation of the Qin family, very dignified people. And the talent is also very good, second only to the Qin Tianqing of the year, the strength of up to eight layers of quenching spirit, in the entire desert town, is also considered a top master. Following Qin Tianyu, there are several deacons of the Qin family, and there are several Qin family, such as Qin Fengshan and Qin Fenghai. "Qin Shi, is your son who was injured?" Support Qin Fei, Qin Tianyu gas straight. It¡¯s no wonder that this is a stun of his son¡¯s stunnedness. Qin Shi said bluntly: "Yes, it is me." "Hello big courage!" Qin Tianyu angered, for a moment, the power surged, directly enveloped in Qin Shi''s body, yelled: "Qin Shi, you admit mistakes now, I was young and ignorant!" Surrounded by powerful spiritual power, Qin Shi struggled back a few steps. However, he did not change his color, and he was cold and proud: "Any mistakes? Insults, people are insulting, what is wrong with Qin Shi?" In a word, the retracement was in the alley, and everyone was stunned. They did not expect that Qin Shi would dare to speak to Qin Tianyu. Isn''t this looking for death? Qin Fengshan, Qin Fenghai two brothers, suddenly gloating, and rushing to add oil and vinegar: "Da Bo, and what nonsense he? A betrayal of the family''s waste, revenge for the flying brother!" When I heard the words of the two brothers, Qin Shi was even more ruthless. He said: "Oh, two beasts who disturbed the right and wrong. I knew this. I should have scrapped you by hand." With the low noise, Qin Shi broke out with spiritual power and oppressed the two brothers of Qin Fengshan. Being oppressed by Qin Shi''s spiritual power, the two men shrank their necks and hurried back a few steps, pretending to be pitiful. "Da Bo, look, he is in front of you, dare to be so crazy, simply It¡¯s no one in sight!¡± "Qin Shi!!" Qin Tianyu was ruined by Qin Shi. He fiercely waved his hand sleeves and repelled the spiritual power of Qin Shi: "Since you are stubborn, I will teach you the Qin family today, and teach you this lesson!" Finally, Qin Tianyu was extremely angry, and he stepped up toward Qin Shi. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi squats. He did not expect that Qin Tianyu would actually attack himself. This made his heart very angry. It is clear that Qin Fei first asked him for trouble, and continued to humiliate him, he was forced to take a shot. It¡¯s good now, being beaten up by people, it¡¯s all about turning things upside down. "This old is not dead, even if you don''t even ask, you will not be indiscriminate. Oh, it''s no wonder that Qin family is this virtue." For a moment, it is in jeopardy. "Stone, dodge quickly." The joke of the jealous worry in the book. Qin Shi heard the sound, and the squatting teeth. Avoiding? He didn''t want to, but can he escape? The strength of Qin Tianyu''s eight-layer quenching spirit, with his present, is only a part of the slaughter. He knew in his heart that he could not escape. "If you can be stronger, you can resist it." Looking at Qin Tianyu''s fist, it is getting bigger and bigger in front of him. Qin Shi is not willing to clench his fist. Now he realized that he was still too weak. Before the powerful strength of the eight-layer quenching spirit, he was as humble as an ant, and could not resist at all. He only had to close his eyes and wait for death. But at this moment, a white light suddenly emerged. After the white light emerged, it became bigger and bigger. It is in front of Qin Shi and eventually forms a prismatic spiritual barrier. bump! Qin Tianyu¡¯s fists lingered on the spiritual barrier and produced strong fluctuations. In the blink of an eye, the alleys were full of smoke. When the wolf smoke dissipated, I saw that on the ground, the attack was spread, and the gully like a spider web was split. However, Qin Shi¡¯s feet are intact. "Just, what was that?" "The attack of the uncle, was, was blocked? Is this impossible?" The Qin family was stunned by the picture on the field. Qin Tianyu also stunned. He remembered that just at the moment he attacked, suddenly a white woman emerged from the air and resisted his attack. What makes him strange is what the woman is? "Is it wrong?" Qin Tianyu was surprised. "Stone, run!" At this moment, the sound of jade in the book sounded like a sigh. Qin Shi returned to God, and he knew that he had saved him in the book. If there is no jade in the book, I am afraid that I am already on the way to the temple. Therefore, he did not dare to care, when the Qin family lost their hearts, turned around, opened their legs, and quickly ran towards the deserted town. "Want to run?" When Qin Shi was to run, the Qin family returned to God. Qin Tianyu¡¯s angry snoring. He picked up the stones from the ground, poured them into the spiritual power, and shot them toward the Qin stone. bump! Qin Shi just ran two steps and was hit by the stone in the calf. The strength of the stone is very strong, directly breaking his flesh and blood, deeply into his body. This made him snoring, and he almost did not fall to the ground. "Damn!" He glanced at his calf and was bleeding on his calf. But he has no time to take care of it. He can only run desperately. If he is slower, he may be in danger. In a blink of an eye, Qin Shi disappeared into the eyes of the Qin family. "Da Bo, chase!" Qin Fengshan two brothers, saw Qin Shi escape, the heart is very unhappy snoring. But at this time, Qin Tianyu stopped the two, and looked at the indifferent eyes, cold: "Hey! Don''t chase, let him run. After he has not dared to go back to the desert town!" With a bang, Qin Tianyu helped Qin Fei, and resisted on his shoulders and walked toward the Qin family. ...... Qin Shi, he ran hard. In this way, until he ran into the forest, Qin Shi was timid and looked back. Looking around, watching the Qin family did not catch up, he was relieved, stopped, and fell on the grass, gasping and gasping: "Good risk, tired and less, oh ~~ good pain!" Just stopped, he felt weak. Before being in a state of tension, he did not feel the pain in his calf. But when this stop, he snorted and sucked his mouth cold air, and the whole leg was already red and bloody, which made him angry and roared, saying: "A good Qin family, really hearty, I have written down!" ¡± "Qin family inheritance, I will get Qin Shiding, and I will let you regret it at that time." When I think of myself being defamed, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is indignant. "Qin family, I will let you know sooner or later, losing my Qin Shi is your biggest loss!" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was thinking about it, tearing the clothes apart and simply wrapping the wounds on the calves. This made him feel comfortable. He fell on the lawn and looked up at the stars in the night sky. He sighed: "It¡¯s a bad mother, I can¡¯t go back at night, I blame the black man...¡± "But who is that black man? He wants to kill me?" Recalling the black man who attacked him at night, Qin Shi fell into a heavy thought. He was able to make sure that the black man definitely wanted his life. No matter how he guessed, he didn''t have any clues. He said: "Weird, I am in the desert town, and I have a hatred with the Qin family, and the two families of Sun Jia and Lin Jia, but it is not what kills the father and kills the mother. My wife¡¯s deep hatred Shouldn¡¯t I have to die for me?¡± "That''s strange, who can be who besides them?" Unexpectedly, Qin Shi snorted, he hated this passive feeling. Today, the enemy is dark, he is clear, which makes him very upset. Thinking about the results, Qin Shi shook his head hard, suddenly remembered that he had saved him in the book, he did not thank him, and hurriedly said: "Jade sister, I really thank you!" "Stone, I am so tired, I want to sleep!" The sound of jade in the book is very embarrassing and embarrassing. Hearing the voice of ã¾ã², Qin Shi stunned, only to think of it, the soul of the jade in the book, was also seriously injured, distressed: "Sleep, then, I protect you, always protect you!" Qin Shi waited until the book was jade, and looked at the night sky alone. He thought: "There are only seven days left from the Qin family. These seven days are still careful. The Qin family will definitely not let me go. Try not to go home. Good, lest you have trouble with your parents." "How do parents say, they are also Qin family, should they not be too much?" Thinking of this, Qin Shi stood up hard and walked toward the depths of the forest. Nothing is idle, he wants to pass through these seven days and have a good experience in the mountains. "ºðºðºð~!" But at this time, a beast rang. With the sound of beasts, the land between the mountains and forests began to tremble. In a twinkling of an eye, a huge wild animal like a mountain rock, in front of Qin Shi, licking the blood, making a deafening noise. Chapter 12: Lin Yu "Iron, iron mouth pangolin?" Seeing this wild beast, Qin Shi was frightened. The iron-mouthed pangolin, the yellow-ordered six-level wild beast, is equivalent to the six-layer quenching of human beings. With Qinshi, it is not its opponent. "Damn, how can there be a piercing pangolin here?" "This kind of wild animal, shouldn''t you live in the mountains? It''s a ghost!" Qin Shi snorted, he did not dare to care, and quickly stepped back a few steps. "Hey... is it hurt?" When he stepped back, Qin Shi suddenly discovered that the body of the iron-mouthed pangolin was full of blood. It seems that it should have been caused not long ago. "Hey!" However, the iron mouth pangolin can not give Qin Shi a chance to think. It seems to be starving, like not eating anything for days and nights. Seeing Qin Shi, just like seeing a delicious meal, the rams flowed out of their mouths and rushed to Qin Shi. "Rely, this is what you are, how do you starve to death?" Qin Shi shouted, and quickly turned to the side to avoid the attack. "Hey!" See Qin Shi to avoid the attack, the iron-billed pangolin snoring, raised his head, and bite down and bite toward the Qin stone. Qin Shigang had just returned to God, and the attack was close at hand, scaring him to shrink his neck and hit two rolls on the ground. Can still be a slow beat, his arm is sharply sharp teeth, scratching the deep visible bones of the blood. "Drink!" The arm was scratched and Qin Shi¡¯s painful snoring. He didn''t dare to care about it. After a few rounds, he quickly got up and wanted to run away from the forest. But at this time, he just wanted to lift his leg, but the wound in the calf suddenly broke out, causing a sharp pain. This made him trembling all over, and the fierce stalemate was in place: "Then, damn, can''t move!" "Hey!" The iron-mouthed pangolin turned his head and saw Qin Shi standing still in the same place. He rushed over again. The body of the mountain, like a mountain rock, covered the night sky and bite it toward Qin Shi. "ŸIÌìÈ­!" Qin Shi turned back and saw the huge body of the iron-billed pangolin, which was frightened. He didn''t dare to care about it. He raised his hand and sent out his most powerful tricks, hitting the fire and rushing to the iron-mouth pangolin. However, the whole body of the iron-mouthed pangolin is covered with a scale that is not broken by a knife and a gun. The fire shines on its scales, but only causes a few weak sparks, and slowly spreads out. "Damn, is it useless?" Seeing that Tian Tianquan is ineffective, Qin Shi¡¯s heart rises in despair. "I can''t die, I still have to get the Qin family heritage, I have to go back to the Qin family with my parents. I want to let Yuliner regret, let the burning Tianzong regret, I can never die!" For a moment, fear grew inward. The calf stalemate, the scorpion fist is invalid, and the jade in the book is also sleeping. Today, Qin Shi is the end of the road. "Don''t I really want to die?" On the verge of desperation, Qin Shi looked at the armor piercings that were about to fall, and the eyes were full of unwillingness and despair. Hey~! But at this time, Qin Shi thought that he must die, the demon totem on the left arm for a long time, suddenly a black light appeared. Along with the black light, a black cloud of mist was emitted from the totem. These black fogs are quite similar to the suffocating temperament in the mountains of the Qin family in the past few days, and they also give people a feeling of disgust. "This is? Demon?" Qin Shi saw the situation, could not help but squat. The suffocating air rose out and swarmed toward the iron mouth pangolin. The iron-mouth pangolin was shrouded in suffocation, and the body that had been galloping was instantly stiff in place. Suddenly, the sound of snoring, it fell to the ground, twitching constantly, it looks very painful. "Hey!" The painful roar of the iron-mouthed pangolin, in the blink of an eye, it has been completely wrapped in the black mist, the hard scales, the beginning of the broken, the full of the skin, but also become dry, and finally inexplicably turned into a skeleton . "This, what is going on?" Qin Shi was stunned by this sudden vision. He looked at the bones of the earth, and he said in his heart: "Don''t you say that this demons totem can still swallow the wild beast?" At this time, the black fog of the group, after the iron mouth pangolin was drained, it seemed to be full of happiness, and a few swaying along the air, suddenly flew back to the totem of Qin Shi¡¯s left arm. The black fog returned to the totem, and Qin Shi was shocked. But then, he only felt a voluminous spiritual power, suddenly blasted from the body, and instantly filled the whole body, making him feel more comfortable than ever before. "It¡¯s amazing, is there such a profound spiritual power in this fog?" "Don''t you say that the wild beast engulfed by the demon can be turned into spiritual power and used by me?" Realizing this, Qin Shi was a little excited. If this is the case, then it is really incredible. Hey! At this time, Qin Shi was excited, and suddenly heard the body, a crisp crackle. Hearing the cracking sound, Qin Shi was overjoyed. He was able to clearly perceive that the blood and meridians in his body were affected by the spiritual power of the black mist, and began to violently rush. The fifth thread that was completely closed before, even produced a finely visible gap. "This, this trend... want to break through?" Feeling the crack of the spiritual veins, Qin Shi did not dare to have the slightest scorn. When he got up, he sat down on the knees and mobilized the spiritual power of the body, and slammed into the crack of the fifth spiritual vein. The impact of the layers, the gap will expand. However, as the gap expanded, more and more spiritual power was needed, which made Qin Shi feel that power was not enough. After all, he just broke through the four layers of quenching and let him break through again. It is difficult and unwilling to say: "It¡¯s almost a bit, you must hold on..." In a twinkling of an eye, the time of the semi-column is over. Qin Shi has been exhausted, but the gap of the Lingmai is still like a bottomless pit. The desire to dissatisfy eats his spiritual power, but for a long time there is no meaning to break through. "Is it a good opportunity to miss it?" Qin Shi clenched his teeth, he was not willing, but there was no way. At this critical moment, he suddenly felt the back and poured a strong spiritual power. The spiritual force poured into the body and floated directly toward the crack of the fifth spiritual vein. During the crash, the spirit was thoroughly penetrated, and an unprecedented comfort was filled all over the body. "It''s so comfortable..." "I succeeded?" Filled with spiritual power, his cheerful snoring, and immediately leaping with joy, the hard fist fist, secretly said: "This is the strength of the five layers of quenching spirit? Compared to the four layers Speak, I don¡¯t know how strong it is." A successful breakthrough made him satisfied with his mouth. But at this time, he suddenly returned to God, remembering the spiritual power that came from behind when he broke through, and could not help but be shocked: "What happened to the power? Is someone helping me?" Realizing this, he jerked back. When Qin Shigang turned around, he saw a handsome young man standing behind him. This scared him, and he took a few steps back and said: "You, who are you?" "Oh, it¡¯s a daring kid, I dare to break through in this deep mountain forest, but I have met it. Otherwise, it is estimated that it has already become the ration of this group of animals." Jun Qiao youth snorted and said. Under Qin Shi¡¯s majesty, sweeping past the youth¡¯s side, I saw the young man¡¯s side, and there were more than a dozen wolf-shaped wild beasts. Seeing the group of wild animals, Qin Shi could not help but **** the air. He just devoted himself to the breakthrough, and he did not realize the group of wild animals. He was fortunate in his heart: "If you don''t have him, I guess I have really become the ration of this group of wolves." "Hey, these wounds..." At this time, Qin Shi suddenly found that the neck of the group of wolves, no doubt with a **** mouth. These **** mouths were almost exactly the same as before, the wounds on the iron-clad pangolins. "It seems that the former piercing of the iron mouth is also hurt by this person..." Realizing this, Qin Shizheng is getting up. The iron-mouth pangolin is a six-level wild beast, and the whole body is covered with hard scales. Even many masters of seven layers of quenching spirits must avoid the edge after seeing them. "It hurts the piercing pangolin. This person is not simple." "Stone, be careful, this person''s strength, at least in the spirit of the seal!" At this time, the book in the jade woke up, dignified. "The master of the spirit of the seal?" When I heard the words in the book, Qin Shi scared and shuddered, and secretly said: "Filling the spirit? Isn''t that saying that he and my grandfather''s strength is equal?" In the book, Yu Zhengzheng said: "Well, I can''t go wrong." Knowing this news, Qin Shi bite his teeth and become extra careful. A master of the spiritual world can be far more terrible than a piercing pangolin. "Oh, strange, just break through the five layers of quenching spirit, you can defeat the iron mouth pangolin?" The young man pouted, looking at the cheekbones of the iron mouth, said: "My name is Lin Yu, what is your name?" "My name is Qin Shi!" Qin Shi carefully said. "Qin Shi? Oh, a little meaning." Lin Yu sneaked his head and walked alone toward the cheekbones of the iron-billed pangolin. Going to the front of the cheekbone, Lin Yu raised his hand, and even relied on the bare hand, he smashed the hard ribs of the iron-clad pangolin. He said: "The ribs of the iron-clad pangolins are finally got their hands, Qin Shi, this time thank you. is you." "Thank me?" "Well I came out this time, just to find the drug guide. But unexpectedly, this animal is clever, if you don''t meet you, don''t know if you want to find it for a few days." Lin Yu smiled. I have to say that his smile is full of appeal. Qin Shi stunned, his heart stunned, and said: "No wonder, this iron-billed pangolin will run into the mountain forest. Was it chased by him?" "No, see you just broke through the five layers of quenching, this method should be used for you, give it to you." After Lin Yu put away the ribs, his hands squatted on his chest and pulled out a local yellow book tossed Qin Shi. Qin Shi took the book and squatted, saying: "Give it to me?" "Yes, anyway, I am a refining pharmacist, holding it, it is also a violent thing, it is better to give it to you, just as my thank you." Lin Yu shrugged, naturally said. In a word, the heart of Qin Shi¡¯s heart is stirred up: ¡°Chemistry pharmacist?¡± The refining pharmacist, on the wilderness continent, is one of the most honorable professions. "Okay, it''s not too late, I have to hurry back. If you have a chance later, you may still see it." Lin Yu laughed, smiled very sunny, turned and went to the distance. Seeing Lin Yu left, Qin Shi was calm. He turned his hand and began to look at the martial arts of that book. But he just opened the martial arts, and the calm heart became more and more turbulent. He whimpered for a while, only to be shocked: "Second-order superior martial arts? Stars and tyrants?" PS: Keke, three more, brothers~~! Flowers, collections, tickets, take it to you! Chapter 13: Battle body "Stars and tyrants?" Qin Shi was shocked. He did not think that this seemingly ordinary martial art turned out to be a second-order superior martial arts? It must be known that the three major martial arts of the Qin family are nothing more than second-order superiority. But this is the second-order, and in the wild, it is the top martial arts. The ordinary small family, a first-order martial arts, is very rare, let alone second-order. "What is this identity of Linyu? You can take out the second-order martial arts at your fingertips. I am sure that I am afraid of being a big force." Looking at the martial arts in his hands, Qin Shi is even more convinced that Lin Yu is definitely not simple. Do not say anything else, just the strength of his spiritual environment, as well as the identity of the refining pharmacist, can shake the entire desert town. "Stone, take this martial arts and bring it to me." At this time, the jade in the book suddenly flew out, and a look of dignity. Under Qin Shi¡¯s majesty, he rarely saw the jade in the book so serious, so he did not dare to carelessly, and quickly handed over the star to the hegemony. After receiving the star ÔÉ ÔÉ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Looking through a few times, she frowned slightly, and suddenly she gave a spiritual power and poured it into the starburst. But at this time, the star ÔÉ ÔÉ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ Áé Áé Áé Áé Áé Áé Áé Áé Áé Áé Áé Áé Áé Áé Áé Áé Áé Áé Áé Seeing this scene, the book is jade, and he said: "Sure enough, it seems that I guessed it correctly. This star has a strong sense of ambition and is a martial art that can grow up." ¡°Growable martial arts?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s awkwardness, some incomprehensible questions. "Silly stone, this time you can find your baby." The sweet laughter in the book, said: "A growthable martial arts, it can grow with the growth of the practitioner, that is, you now cultivate it. It is just a second-order superior martial arts, but when you reach the spiritual level, it may be comparable to the third-order martial arts." "so smart?" Qin Shi was the first to hear that martial arts could grow up. He said, "Isn''t that said, can it always accompany me to cultivate?" In the book, Yu said: "Well, if I didn''t guess wrong, the origin of this martial arts is definitely extraordinary." Qin Shi is convinced of the words in the book. After all, the book was born in the book, and it is a martial arts spirit. It has a unique talent in studying martial arts. "Oh, I can only say that good people have good news..." Qin Shi was very excited and laughed: "Exactly, I have been idle for a few days, and I have cultivated this star and hegemony. Now, I have five layers of quenching, if I master the star, I said, Maybe it¡¯s really a fight with Qin¡¯s private rain!¡± "Qin family, Qin private rain, you wait..." "Stone, have you reached the five-layer quenching spirit?" Before the book, Jade was in a state of sleep, and did not know what happened outside. Now see Qin Shi breakthrough, quite curious question. Qin Shi nodded and described what happened just now, and simply described it in the book. Of course, there is still some added fuel. For example, how brave he is, facing the iron-mouth pangolin is not afraid, and fights with the iron-mouth pango, fighting and continually killing. In short, the gods that have been told have completely distorted the facts. In the book, Yu Yuzui, she did not believe Qin Shi, but did not expose it, just smashed her eyebrows and said: "Stone, the totem in your hand, should be a baby? I have not noticed before." Hearing this, Qin Shi¡¯s squatting, obviously a lot of positive colors. Regarding the demon, he did not dare to care about it, so he sang a small lie and said: "Jade sister, it doesn''t matter, I don''t tell you, but I don''t know. This totem will follow me." "Cut, deceive!" The woman¡¯s eyes are sharp. The jade in the book shows that Qin Shi is lying, but she did not ask, but she said: ¡°Be careful, use it as little as possible. I feel strong suffocation from the totem. If you use it improperly, it is easy to get mad!" Hearing this, Qin Shi¡¯s heart warmed. For more than a year, very few people cared about him, and he remembered him. Similarly, those who oppress him and humiliate him are all remembered in his heart. When he gets stronger, he will find it himself. "Reassured, I have a number." Qin Shi¡¯s silly laughter, pulled back to the theme, said: ¡°Jade sister, help me to image this star ÔÉ ÔÉ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Unexpectedly, the book jade shook his head: "I can''t do it, this star is a martial art, it is the martial arts of this refining body, there is no move at all, you can only rely on yourself to cultivate!" Hearing this, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes twitched a few times, and whispered: ¡°Hey, I thought you were omnipotent. As a result, a small star squats, you are stumped?¡± "Smelly stone, who are you talking about?" "Sisters can''t image it, but they can guide you. If you don''t have me, if you want to practice this martial arts in seven days? Go dreaming." In the book, Yu Wenyan, unwilling to catch the mad. Qin Shi was overjoyed and said: "Yu Jie, you mean, can you help me to become a star in seven days?" "No!" In the book, Yu did not wait for Qin Shi to finish, and directly threw out two words. Qin Shi¡¯s blink of an eye, quickly yelled: ¡°Jade sister~~! Yumeiren~~! You can¡¯t be angry... You¡¯re not beautiful when you¡¯re angry, like you, you¡¯re like a country, like a flower, like a month, you¡¯re smart, you see People love, flowers see flowers... cough and cough, you should smile more!" "Hey, the meat is dead, my sister is good, still use you?" In the book, Jade can''t stand the stone of Qin Shi''s numbness, blinking his eyes, and turning over the star ÔÉ ÔÉ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , It is five floors." ¡°One layer: refining the skin. Two layers: refining the ribs. Three layers: refining the bones. Four layers: refining the gods. Five layers: refining the soul.¡± In the book, Yu Dun, and said: "The first three layers, easy to understand, nothing more than cultivation of flesh, cultivation of veins, cultivation of bone marrow. If it is cultivation, it can be said that King Kong is not bad, the sword is inaccessible, the punch is powerful, comparable to Wu The power of learning." "As for the last two layers, it is quite mysterious." Qin Shi listened carefully, and all the words were recorded in my heart. Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s certification, the book nodded with satisfaction, saying: ¡°Refining the spirit, practicing spiritual power, if the mental power is strong, can make your will become unwavering.¡± "Cultivating spiritual strength? Is there such magical martial arts in the world?" We must know that spiritual power is different from spiritual power and can rely on the hard work to cultivate. Often this kind of thing is determined by nature, the void is ethereal, unclear, and the road is unknown. It is precisely because of this that many powerful people, in the later stages of cultivation, are dying in this spiritual power. Knowing this, Qin Shi is more curious about the star-studded hegemony, and can''t wait to ask: "Jade sister, what about the fifth floor? The fifth layer of refining soul, what is it?" "This refining soul..." Suddenly, the jade in the book is unusually positive, and the sound is half-sound: "The soul, no doubt, refers to the soul. If you can cultivate to this level, even if your body is degraded, you can survive in the heavens and the earth by relying on a broken soul. between." Hey~! Qin Shi sucked in the air and smiled and jumped up and said: "So powerful? Doesn''t that mean, can I not die?" Unexpectedly, a basin of cold water poured down. "Don''t dream, don''t you die? You are such a refining soul, is it so well cultivated? Like this level, many people spend their entire lives, and may not be able to achieve it." The book is jealous and blind, no A good way. Qin Shi heard the words, and he sighed and said: "Then you said, seven days, can make me cultivate successfully, is the feeling of deceiving me this young and ignorant heart?" "I want to practice in seven days to refine the soul? Are you my god?" "Seven days, with your current strength, you can initially master the first layer: refining the skin. It depends on your perseverance. If perseverance is not enough, it is difficult to master even the first layer." Yu hates the itchy roots and swears. Qin Shi grinned, some disappointed. "One layer is good~!" Qin Shi shrugged, thinking in his heart: "If you can master the skin, at least in the Qin family, I can also have multiple cards, more points to win." After the rest of the seven days, Qin Shi took the book in the jade, and every day, under the guidance of the book, he began to practice the star-studded body. These seven days are also the most painful seven days in his history. Qin Shi¡¯s words: These seven days are simply nightmares on earth. If you can choose, he would rather choose to be shot directly by the arrows. Starting from the practice of star-studded hegemony, Qin Shi understands why, before, the book jade always puts the word "permanence" on the lips. If you cultivate this martial arts, if you have enough perseverance, you can¡¯t really cultivate. Refining martial arts, which is different from ordinary martial arts, can be cultivated according to the moves. I will not go to see your talents, but only your perseverance and resilience. Refining martial arts, it has no shortcuts, it is to practice in constant beatings and abuse. The more you fight, the more pain you have, the more inhumane you are, and the more powerful your body. For this reason, Qin Shi is somewhat crazy. Every day, he must be swayed by the jade in the book. During the day, it is exposed to the sun in the red sun, and at night it is still in the cold stream. Of course, if you pay, you will have a reward. Seven days passed Qin Shi finally put the first layer: refining the skin, practicing to Xiaocheng. In the early morning, the rising sun is rising. Today is the day of the inheritance of the Qin family. Qin Shi stood in the forest, and the morning light of the earth was scattered on his body through the gap between the leaves. At this point, his body is significantly stronger than seven days ago, and the white skin has turned into a healthy bronze. He kicked his fist and punched a hundred-year-old tree. Bang! His fist is like a giant jack, and he is kneeling on the old tree. The old tree swayed a few times, and eventually couldn¡¯t stand it. It was broken at the waist, and the bomb fell on the ground, causing a burst of wolf. "This star is awesome, it really is amazing!" "Now, when I punch, I am comparable to the power of first-order martial arts. I can knock down old trees and crush huge stones. The body is even more tenacious, and the first-order martial arts can''t hurt me." "With this pair of battles, plus the strength of my five-layer quenching spirit, even if I encounter Qin private rain, I have the confidence to fight her!" Looking at the old tree that was killed by himself, Qin Shi smiled with satisfaction. After seven days of paying, I finally saw the return. Next, he has to do it, in the Qin family heritage, defeat Qin private rain, get the Qin family heritage, let everyone in the Qin family regret. "Hey, Qin family, my Qin stone is coming!" Qin Shi¡¯s mouth, raising a strange arc. Immediately, he only looked at him, and the blind man looked toward the northern corner of the desert town, and a stone step disappeared into the forest. Chapter 14: Inheritance The Qin family passed down the big ratio. North corner of the desert town, Qin family compound. Qin family, in the desert town, has a high prestige. Therefore, everyone in the barren town wants to pass the high branch of the Qin family today, and rushed to the Qin family to congratulate. The courtyard of the Qin family, here Qionglou Yuyu, birds and flowers, everywhere to reveal the norms. In particular, the central hall, carved beams, red diamonds and blue tiles, a golden plaque hanging in the center, a plaque on the plaque, engraved with a powerful ¡®Qin¡¯ word. Endless respect. In front of the main hall, there are several martial arts platforms. The seats around the martial arts have been arranged in turn, and some important guests have already sat down and talked about each other. Inheriting the ratio, the competition between the juniors. This is the Qin family. For the family juniors, the test that was carried out in the recent time is also a good opportunity to display authority to the small and small families. After all, the rise and fall of a family will ultimately depend on the strength of the juniors. The strength of the juniors determines the development of the Qin family in the abandoned town in the next few years. Before the performance of Wutai, there was a tall building. This tall building is magnificent and magnificent. The four corners are carved with lions and tigers. The intrigues on the pavilion are full of seats. Here is the seat of the Qin family organizer. At the center of the pavilion, at this time, an old man with white hair and his eyes was sitting. The old man is sitting in danger, straightening the chest, giving people a chilling pressure. This old man is Qin Laozi: Qin Yongfeng. Beside Qin Yongfeng, in turn, the boss of the second generation of the Qin family: Qin Tianyu, the third child: Qin Tianxing, the fourth: Qin Yueling. "Father." At this time, a sound, suddenly sounded on the pavilion. The person who opened the mouth is the father of Qin Shi: Qin Tianqing. In the early morning, Qin Tianqing took Qiong Shuyao and Liu Yanbing back to the Qin family. However, this has just returned to the Qin family, they found that the Qin family did not leave them a seat. Qin Yongfeng slightly picked his head and swept his eyes. But before he spoke, there was a sly irony next to him. "Hey, who am I, isn''t this my genius second brother?" Qin Tianyu saw Qin Tianqing, strangely said: "How come you and your younger brother? What about your baby son?" Qin Tianqing frowned and did not answer. In these seven days, he did not see Qin Shi, nor did he know where Qin Shi went. This morning, he and Qiong Shuyao and Liu Yanbing waited for Qin Shi for a long time at the door of the house. When Qin Shi did not return, he was forced to go to the Qin family first. At the thought of this, he had a temper in his heart, and said: "Where is this mixed kid, where is it going? It doesn''t really make people worry. The Qin family inherits, such a big thing, dare to be absent-minded?" "I see, it is estimated that I dare not come. It is no wonder that they are all abolished, even if they come, they can only find their own insults!" The third child: Qin Tianxing, took over and said. Qin Tianyu hurriedly smiled: "Really, indeed, this is called self-knowledge. Unlike some people who are guilty, even this is inconvenient, not as good as their own son." "You..." Qin Tianqing sighed coldly. "What are you? Waste one, shame!" Qin Tianyu grinned, cold. "Big brother, how do you say your second brother? Anyway, he is also your brother?" At this time, Qin family, young four: Qin Yueling, some screams of anger. Qin Yueling, she is actually very poor. After she got married, she lost her husband in the early years and stayed widowed for many years. She still has a little daughter under her knees. She must pull on her own. A few years ago, when Qin Tianqing was still in the Qin family, she did not help her much, so she is now the Qin family, the only person who recognizes Qin Tianqing¡¯s family of three. "Younger brother? I don''t have this waste brother." Qin Tianyu was cold. "Enough!" At this time, Qin¡¯s father raised his hand and yelled at the dispute and interrupted him. He raised his hand and pointed it to the corner not far away: ¡°Tianqing, you bring Shuyao, sit on it.¡± Qin Tianqing overslept and saw the corner, his heart cramped. In that corner, there were only two cold stone benches. The stone bench was not covered for a long time, and it was covered with green moss. Qin Tianqing did not speak any more. He struggling to pull Qiong Shuyao and turned to walk towards the stone bench, sitting on the stone bench. ¡°Waste is waste, hehe!¡± Seeing Qin Tianqing sitting on the stone bench, Qin Tianyu snorted. At this time, Qin¡¯s old master stood up. He stood on the pavilion and stood up with his hands. It was even majestic. After clearing the scorpion, he shouted to the people in the audience: "You, first of all, I want to thank you for taking the time to come and join us. The inheritance of the Qin family is big. Now, the time has come and the game begins!" With the voice, the applause sounded like a thunder. Then, the Qin family''s juniors went to Wutai one by one. The game is based on the elimination system, and a performance on the martial arts has opened up a fierce battle, which is a wonderful experience. There were also voices in the audience, and the big and small families in the desert towns all praised the strength of the Qin family. "You lost!" At this time, on a martial arts stage, a beautiful girl, the girl''s face, with a proud smile. She used only one hand and one blow to force Qin Fengshan out of the ring. "Qin private rain!" ¡°It¡¯s the first day of the Qin family!¡± This girl is the talented girl of the Qin family, Qin private rain. She has been passing through five passes and six will be her third game. In all three games, all ended in victory, and the most surprising thing was that each time they hit the opponent. "The six quenching spirits peak." "Qin''s little girl has reached this level!" In the audience, those small family members showed an envious look. We must know that Qin private rain is now more than eighteen. Such a fascinating talent, if it grows up, sealing the spirit is only a matter of time. bump! But at this time, next to the Yanwutai, there was a buzzing sound. The people were attracted by the sound, and they saw the young girl standing on the platform. The girl attacked her opponent to the ground with a strong attack, and the whole ring trembled a bit. "Xu Qiaoer!" This girl, named Xu Qiaoer. She is the fifth child: Qin Yueling''s daughter. Xu Qiaoer, she has no father, she is cold and frosty. She is in Qin''s family and has few friends. Of course, there is one person except that is Qin Shi. Because of the relationship between Qin Tianqing and Qin Yueling. Qin Shi and Xu Qiaoer are very good at relationship. Qin Shi is also Xu Qiaoer. In the Qin family, the only person who called the brother. "Six layers of quenching, and six layers of quenching!" "This Qin family, it really is a big family business. Young juniors, talented people come out." The people in the audience were amazed. Finally, the game was culminated by two girls. In the last game, Qin Private Rain played against Xu Qiaoer. When the two men just stepped on the stage, they gave strong applause and cheers. The strength of Xu Qiaoer, the people on the Qinting on the Qin family, are also very unexpected. Qin Tianyu with a satirical charm, said: "The old five, can not think of, hidden deep!" "Yue Ling, when did Qiaoer break through?" Father Qin also asked a sentence, his face flowing out of a satisfied smile. Qin Yueling shook her head, and her face was also a happy smile. "When I return to my father, I have been working hard all these days. As for when to break through, I don''t even know." Qin¡¯s father, His Majesty, did not ask again. Instead, he said to Qin Tianyu: ¡°Yes, Tianyu, why didn¡¯t you see Qin Fei? Didn¡¯t that kid break through the five layers of quenching?¡± "Father, you don''t know. The dog was injured by the second son a few days ago. Now it is still seriously injured." Referring to this, Qin Tianyu was indignant and aimed at Qin Tianqing in the distance. "Oh? Qin Shi?" "Does he have such strength?" Hearing this, the Qin family frowned. They all heard that Qin Shi regained the spirit, but did not expect that Qin Shi could defeat Qin Fei. "Before, listening to Fengshan and Fenghai said, Qin Shi boasted of Haikou, to defeat the private rain in the inheritance ratio, today did not come." Qin Tianxing curiously said. Qin Tianyu sneered, said: "Hey, children play, when it is not true." The heart is thinking coldly: "The amount of the kid, do not dare to come." Father Qin is next to him, but he is alone in thought. At this time, the two women, in the ring, have already opened the battle. Xu Qiaoer sweeps the field, the figure that she is expecting, has not appeared, and she is somewhat disappointed. "It seems that you will not come. If it is, then let me help you out!" Under the stage, the juniors were excited to talk about it. "You said, who will win in the end?" "Is that still used? Of course, it is a private rain sister, she is a Qin family, the first thing that is unreasonable." "Cough, I said Qin Fengshan. You two brothers are not saying, Qin Shi that waste is coming? Also threatened to defeat the private rain sister? Why didn''t you come? Wouldn''t it be that you both deliberately lied to us?" Qin Fengshan shrugged and said: "You don''t know. A few days ago, Qin Shi let the uncle be seriously injured. He even ran out of the deserted town. He dared to come over? Isn''t that looking for death?" "Cut, that waste is a laughing stock!" At this time, Qin Tianqing and his wife climbed anxiously on their faces. "Old man, you said Shier, will he encounter any danger? This is the seventh day." Qiong Shuyao took Qin Tianqing''s arm, some worried questions. Qin Tianqing blinked and was a little anxious. But as a man, he straightened his chest and said: "No, rest assured, Shier will definitely come. Maybe, already on the road. Don''t forget, he is the son of Qin Tianqing." The final is currently on the verge. "Qiaoer sister, I really didn''t think of it. I finally got it with you. It turned out to be you. I can make some sisters for a while." Qin private rain swayed the waist and the charming laughter. "I won''t let you, let''s do it!" The voice of Xu Qiaoer, the cold is about to freeze. She has always been such a person, no nonsense, no mud and water, and an attack on the Qin private rain. Qin private rain sees, no longer nonsense, directly attacking. bump! The two played against each other and stepped back a few steps. Qin private rain is quite a lot, the dark road: "Good strength, smarter than I was three years old, but the strength is not weaker than me, this is not a good thing!" "If she is allowed to grow up, the family''s resources will be given to her in the future." Realizing this, Qin private rain did not give Xu Qiaoer a chance to breathe, rushed forward, and chased after a while. "Dad, what do you think?" On the pavilion, watching the Fujian and Taiwan, the people asked the old man. "Qiaoer''s talent is good, if it is time, it must be a genius. But after all, just broke through, lack of practical experience, this game, afraid of not the opponent of private rain." Qin father caressed the beard, staring at the acting Wutai On the stage, in a blink of an eye. After a hundred strokes, Xu Qiaoer still persisted. This allowed Qin''s private rain to squint, and the flash of the road passed through the cold, and he raised his fist and made a fire, and bombarded it toward Xu Qiaoer. "ŸIÌìÈ­!" Seeing the Tiantian boxing, Xu Qiaoer rushed. She stepped into the six-layer quenching spirit, and had not had time to practice the Tiantian boxing, so she could not dodge and flew to the ground. The power of Haotianquan was very strong. After she fell to the ground, she twitched hard and never stood up again. "Is the private rain sister won?" The crowd under the field immediately cheered. Xu Qiaoer defeated, Qin family heritage is also considered to be over, the ultimate winner, is undoubtedly Qin family genius girl: Qin private rain. Finally, Qin¡¯s father stood up and announced the final result: ¡°Qin¡¯s inheritance, Qin¡¯s private rain wins!¡± Listening to the final result, some people are happy and worried. "Don''t you have time?" The result fell, and Qin Tianqing and Qiong Shuyao both stunned. The same is true of Xu Qiaoer. She is not willing to lick her teeth, clench her fists, and squat on the floor with her fists. "and many more!" But at this moment, a soft voice sounded. The crowd looked at the position where the sound was heard. The person who opens is Liu Yanbing. In the juniors of the Qin family, she squeezed out step by step, struggling to play on the stage, saying: "I have not yet entered the competition." Chapter 15: Tian Qin Stone "Liu Yanbing?" "Liu Yanbing, what are you doing up? Who do you think you are?" "That is, a hybrid that has no mother, hurry down!" Several Qin family juniors, seeing Liu Yanbing, are indignant. The people under the field are also stunned. Because, in their eyes, Liu Yanbing is too weak. For the time being, Liu Yanbing is not a Qin family. She said that she is less than three layers of quenching spirit, and she is looking for death in Shangqin private rain. "Ice, come down..." Qin Tianqing and his wife saw Liu Yanbing¡¯s action frightened. But at this time, Liu Yanbing turned back, just shook his head at the two. Although, she was stunned by the buzz of the field. But in the middle of it, it is resolute. She looked up and looked at Qin¡¯s father. He said, ¡°Grandpa, although I am not a Qin family, I am like a prostitute, but I also want to participate in this Qin family.¡± "For them, they will do their utmost filial piety." She finished her speech and looked directly at Qin¡¯s father, groaning in her heart, waiting for the result. Qin¡¯s father blinked and his brow was locked. According to common sense, the Qin family inherits, must be the blood of the Qin family to participate. However, in the deserted town of everyone, so many people, he is not good to openly refuse Liu Yanbing. Otherwise, it will be too inhuman. "Grandpa, I am willing to take over!" But at this time, when Qin Laozi was in trouble, Qin private rain was on the stage, blinking Liu Yanbing, suddenly responded. Qin¡¯s eyelids bounced a few times, sweeping a few eyes on Liu Yanbing, and once again confirming her humble strength, rest assured a lot, said: "Alright, I am accurate. Private rain, just a field test, point to the end!" "Well, the baby knows." Qin privately nodded, and immediately she turned her head. The scorpion flashed through the cold light and slammed out. "Since Qin Shi didn''t dare to come, I took you for my brother''s revenge!" Roaring, Qin private rain with one hand into the palm, a slap in the face of Liu Yanbing. bump! After a shot fell, Liu Yanbing did not return to God, he was knocked to the ground, and the corners of his mouth oozing blood. "Cut, what about this strength?" "The hybrid is really a hybrid, just roll it down!" Seeing that Liu Yanbing was knocked down by Qin¡¯s private rain, the Qin family juniors under the field ridiculed with sarcasm. Qin private rain also screams: "If you don''t want to die, you will admit defeat!" But at this time, Liu Yanbing stood up and swayed. She squinted and didn''t admit defeat. Instead, she stared at Qin''s private rain and said, "I won''t admit defeat!" Qin private rain smashed, his face was blue. "Since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you!" She rushed forward, grabbed Liu Yanbing''s hair, raised her knees high, and then flew Liu Yanbing out. However, Liu Yanbing seems to be a strong stone. No matter how many times she is knocked down, she will eventually get up. In a blink of an eye, her body has been scarred and bloody, making people unable to bear to look straight. "Get up again, I will kill you!" In the heart of Qin''s private rain, he was born with fear. She just couldn''t understand, so why can a person who doesn''t even have three layers of quenching spirits, why can she stand up again and again under her strong offensive? Of course, she didn''t know. The power to support Liu Yanbing is called faith. At this time, Liu Yanbing tumbling on the ground a few times, her nails, buckled on the ground, has been broken, swaying, and stood up again. Standing up, she was covered with long hair, but she couldn¡¯t cover it. The perseverance in her eyes: "I am not defeated, I can still play!" "you¡­¡­" The people outside the court, the Qin family, spit along the mouth. They are all impressed by Liu Yanbing''s perseverance. "Why?" In the shackles of Qin''s private rain, the road was horrified. She looked at Liu Yanbing''s already broken body, almost shouting. "Stone brother, haven''t come yet!" In a word, Liu Yanbing was forced to laugh. "Amount! I killed you!" Finally, Qin private rain was scared by Liu Yanbing''s arrogance. She doesn''t want anything now, just want to end this nightmare quickly. She rushed up and slammed her fists into the fists of Liu Yanbing. "Binger! Binger..." Seeing this scene, Qin Tianqing and Qiong Shuyao both shouted anxiously, trying to rush to the ring. But it was blocked by the Qin family: "No, no, no ice!" But at this time, it is at stake. A figure suddenly smashed through the crowd and leaped to the stage. The figure was in front of Liu Yanbing, his hands on his chest, and he was forced to block the attack of Qin Private Rain. bump! The attack was blocked and the road blew. "Who?" Qin private rain stepped back a few steps, his face dignified. She knew that she had just attacked, even if it was an ordinary six-layer quenching, it could not be easily blocked. Blocked in front of Liu Yanbing, is a handsome young boy. Juvenile skin, into a strong bronze, he looked down, looking directly at Qin private rain, cold: "Who am I? The person who will defeat you, Qin Shi!" Juvenile is undoubtedly Qin Shi. He rushed back to the desert town from the mountains and forests. After returning to the barren town, he first went back to his hometown and saw that his parents and Liu Yanbing were not there. This quickly rushed to the Qin family. So I have lost a lot of time. When he first entered the Qin family, he saw the moment of Liu Yanbing¡¯s crisis. This made him not hesitate, and he slammed into the ring and fought off the attack of Qin Private Rain. Seeing Qin Shi, the people under the field are all stunned. Xu Qiaoer, her cold face, rarely raised a sweet smile, said: "Oh, not seeing a year, still the same, no matter where you have to make some movement." "I don''t think, this kid really dare to come back?" Qin Tianyu bit his teeth, but the meeting will be relieved, thinking: "Oh, well, let the private rain teach him lessons!" "Finally caught up?" Qin Tianqing and his wife saw Qin Shi appear and saved Liu Yanbing, and he was relieved. "Stone brother..." On the stage, Liu Yanbing saw Qin Shi and finally let go of his heart. The tight body before him was fierce and soft. After so much experience, she finally reached the limit, both in the flesh and spirit. She groaned in front of her eyes and slowly fell down. Hey! Qin Shi¡¯s eye was fast, and he turned back and helped Liu Yanbing. He looked at the scarred Liu Yanbing, his heart cramps, his teeth, and said: "Binger, thank you, thank you for the time you have won for me. Leave it to me!" But at this time, several juniors of the Qin family, Qin Fengshan, Qin Fenghai and others saw Qin Shi and immediately shouted: "Hey, who am I, is this not a waste Qin Shi?" "I didn''t expect that he actually came?" "That is, when people started, but let go of the adverbial, you must defeat the private rain sister." "Just rely on him? Defeat the private rain sister? Haha, it is ridiculous. With his strength, to the private rain sister shoes, I don''t think it is worthy." Several juniors, like singing a double-spring sarcasm. Qin Shi sneered, he ignored several juniors, but turned his head and looked at Qin¡¯s father on the high platform. He said: "Grandpa, this Qin family inherits, as long as you have the blood of the Qin family, you are eligible to participate. I said no. Wrong?" Qin Laozi and Qin Shi looked at each other and could not help but look up. Before, I heard that Qin Shi injured Qin Fei, and Qin¡¯s father still had some unbelief, but he just saw that Qin Shi¡¯s hands were blocked by Qin¡¯s private rain and could not help but believe. "I have hurt Qin Fei, but I dare to come over. If there is no courage, it is really powerful." Thinking of this, Qin Laozi nodded and thought: "Alright, let me see, I have not seen it for more than a year." How much has this little devil grown up?" "Yes, the Qin family inherits, as long as the people who have the blood of the Qin family, are eligible to participate." Qin Laozi responded. "Ah That''s good!" Qin Shi said very naturally that the words are full of confidence. After finishing the conversation, he helped Liu Yanbing to step down and handed her to the hands of Qin Tianqing and his wife: "Hey, mother, let you worry. Next, see how the baby brought you back to the Qin family!" He said something and turned and jumped back to the ring. Jumping on the ring, he slammed his head and said with irony: "Private rain sister, over 18 years old, has become beautiful? It is a pity that it has become a viper." Qin private rain licked his mouth, cold road: "Is your brother injured?" "Well, that''s right, it''s me." Qin Shi shrugged and said calmly: "Why, private rain sister wants to take revenge for him? That''s good, I also want to avenge Binger!" "With you?" Qin private rain seems to have heard the big jokes. "Oh, just rely on me!" Qin Shi proudly responded, if he said before, he is not sure. But after these seven days, the book''s devil-like training on him made him very confident. "Oh, less self-righteous, don''t think that restoring the spirit, you can be invincible in the world. You Qin Shi, never want to erase the nickname of the traitor!" Qin private rain swept the eyes of Qin Shi, the strength of the five layers of quenching spirit, Let her be more contemptuous. Qin Shi disdain to argue with her. He mobilized the spiritual power, tightened his body, and the strength of the five layers of quenching spirits broke out on the stage. ¡°Five-layer quenching?¡± Feeling this power, the people on the field suddenly disappointed. "It seems that Qin Shi is just a big boy. With this strength, under the Qin private rain, I am afraid that it is difficult to survive." I learned that Qin Shi¡¯s strength is not very good. I am optimistic. However, the two brothers of Qin Fengshan are sucking in the air. They all played with Qin Shi. They know half a month ago, Qin Shicai just three layers of quenching the spirit, can be turned to half a month, even two layers? This cultivation speed is too enchanting, right? "He has refined again?" On the high platform, Qin Tianyu is also a lot of color. Seven days ago, he remembered that Qin Shi was just a little ghost who had just broken through the four layers of quenching. At this time, the two men were on the stage and had already handed over their hands. bump! Qin private rain attack, a blow will force Qin Stone to retreat. In the face of six layers of quenching, Qin Shi is still somewhat difficult. But it is only a little hard, and after a hundred strokes, it is still very easy. "A little strength!" "In this case, I will let you know, the power of the Qin family martial arts." Qin private rain snoring, and then no longer hesitate, one hand into a fist. Her fists gathered together the majestic power. After the spiritual power gathered, it formed a strong red inflammation, and slammed toward the face of Qin Shi: "ŸIÌìÈ­!" Seeing that Tiantian Boxing is about to fall. Qin Shi stood in the same place. Instead of not dodging, he laughed calmly. "Oh, I only know how to be stubborn, just a coward!" "He is crazy? Is it so close, he thought he could block the Tiantian fist?" Everyone thought that Qin Shi would be defeated, but at this time, Qin Shi made an action and let them stunned. . I saw Qin Shi, the slow cat''s lower waist, and even the same action with Qin private rain. On his fist, he gathered a vast amount of spiritual power, and his spiritual power turned into a red inflammation. He greeted him with a blow: "martial arts, not only you will!" "ŸIÌìÈ­!" Chapter 16: Glory "ŸIÌìÈ­!" On Qin Shi¡¯s fist, there was also a red inflammation. The most amazing thing is that the red inflammation on Qin Shi¡¯s hand is even more sturdy than the Qin private rain. Chi Yan flutters in the air, producing a harsh wind, like a dragon. bump! Two red inflammations collided on the ring. The red inflammation collides, and the strong spiritual fluctuations form a huge vortex. Between the two sides, the blasting of the martial arts was trembled. "Two ŸIÌìÈ­?" "Qin Shi will also smash the heavens? Is this impossible?" "Isn''t it said that only those who have reached the six-layer quenching spirit will be able to learn how to fight Tian Tian? Qin Shi, how can he..." The people who just laughed at Qin Shi, now opened their mouths. "Good boy!" On the pavilion, Qin¡¯s father was bright, and he stood up at once, solemnly saying: ¡°The five layers of quenching the spirit can be used to practice the Tiantian boxing method? This is not something anyone can do.¡± "And, what is his proficiency? Even if it is better than me, it is not inferior!" Qin''s eyes turned and looked at Qin Tianqing, saying: "It seems that the tiger father has no dogs. This kid, It is also a good seedling." Teng Teng! On the stage, Yu Tian¡¯s Yu Wei was exhausted, Qin Qinyu and Qin Shi both retreated three steps. "It seems that I am a little kid!" Qin private rain blinked, and the shocked and bleak low. "Private rain sister, surprised?" Qin Shizhen head, very enjoy the atmosphere, said: "Do not think that you will be martial arts. On martial arts, I am afraid that you can not catch up with the shoes." "Qin Shi, you really have a bit of strength." "But do you think that you can speak with me in the same day? You can dream less!" she said, putting her hand into her waist and pulling out a half-meter-long blade. "Sword?" Seeing the movement of Qin''s private rain, Qin Shi smashed. "Huang Quan Jiu Jian!" Pull out the blade, Qin private rain will put the blade on the chest and gently turn a circle. While the blade is turning, a silver sword mark is left in the air, and it suddenly points to Qin Shi. "A sword, broken." "Two swords, aggregate." "Three swords, killing." "Four swords, decided to die." "Five swords, destroy all beings." Five consecutive Jianguang, stabbed in the blade of Qin''s private rain. The blade spurs out and cuts through the sky, leaving a trail of traces in the sky. "Look, is Huang Quan Jiujian?" "One of the three major martial arts of the Qin family. This sword method is even more sturdy than the Tiantian boxing. Every hit has the power to destroy the earth." The people under the field exclaimed. "Huang Quan Jiu Jian, Qin Shi will be defeated." On the pavilion, Qin Tianxing''s eyes twitched, and Qin Tianyu flattered the sentence: "Big brother, can''t think of it, the private rain of Huang Quan Jiujian, has actually reached the fifth floor?" "By this way, I am afraid that soon after, even I will be willing to go down the drain." Qin Tianyu nodded with satisfaction: "The private rain of this child, there is no advantage, it is to be strong. It seems that blue out of blue is better than blue, it is just around the corner." "Qin Shi is also very good. With five layers of quenching spirit, you can walk out of hundreds of rounds under the private rain, and even Huang Quan Jiujian will force it out." Qin Yueling, I heard a few words, some unpleasant, want to help Qin Shi said something. However, Qin Tianyu and two people did not care about Qin Yueling. In their eyes, they are full of disdain and irony, as if they have seen the disappointment of Qin Shi: "A jumper clown, when it is not true. This Yang character, even if it is really a genius, will sooner or later die, not long. ¡± Only, Qin¡¯s father did not speak. He always kept silent, held his hands, squinted, staring at Qin Shi, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "This is Huang Quan Jiujian?" On the stage, Qin Shi was oppressed by Jianqi and also dignified. He can feel that these five swords, the power of any one, are not weaker than the heavens, but they are even stronger. However, he did not retreat, but he was excited. He smiled and said: "Oh, the private rain sister is really powerful. Not only did he practice the Tiantian boxing, but even Huang Quan Jiujian also mastered it?" "But unfortunately, it''s still a little worse!" "If you can play the power of the nine swords, maybe I really want to defeat this day. Unfortunately, you can only play the power of the five swords, you want to defeat me! I am afraid it is not enough!" After the laughter, he suddenly gave up the resistance, his hands slammed open, and the solid chest was completely exposed to the five swords, and the cold road: "Stars and tyrants!" "What is he going to do?" "Is he crazy? Want to block this yellow sword?" Seeing this scene, everyone is kneeling. In their view, Qin Shi is undoubtedly a suicide act: "Does he know that he can''t hide, is he ready to die?" "Is this sweet? Can you just want to find a life?" Qin private rain squinted, but also snorted: "Hey, since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you." bump! For a moment, five swords light fell at the same time. As the Jianguang fell, everyone turned their heads and couldn''t bear to look down on the downfall. In their hearts, it has been determined that Qin Shi, who is at the end of the strong, will undoubtedly lose. Bang! Under the ravages of the Huangquan Jiujian, the platform has been filled with wolf smoke, and the ground is covered with gullies, intertwined like a spider web. "Shier!" Qin Tianqing and his wife, Qin Yueling, Xu Qiaoer, there are not many people on the field, who care about Qin Shi, and stand up at the same time. Their faces are full of worry. But at this time, from the wolf smoke, suddenly a figure was drawn. That figure is Qin Shi, at this time, his chest clothing is broken, with five **** mouths exposed. However, he turned his face and rushed to the side of Qin''s private rain. When Qin Shichong stepped forward, he suddenly fell down from the cat and gathered a fiery fire on his fist. He laughed and said: "I told you, I will defeat you personally and take away the blood of the hand!" "ŸIÌìÈ­!" bump! Qin private rain just used Huang Quan Jiujian, slightly tired, coupled with the assertion that Qin Shi will be defeated, the intention to lose Jingzhou, has not returned to God, directly flew out. "you¡­¡­" Flying over the ground, Qin private rain coughed a few times. She struggled to get up and looked angry at Qin Shi. But at this time, Qin Shi raised his chest and raised his hand, pointing to the front of the Qin private rain, a strange laughter, said: "Private rain sister, you lost!" I heard the sound, Qin private rain. She looked at Qin Shi¡¯s fingers. I saw that she was already in the ring and lost the qualification for the competition: "This..." "Is the private rain sister lost?" "Just kidding? Did you really win Qin Shi?" Qin Shi cold snoring, no longer care about the stupid Qin private rain. He turned his head and proudly swept the audience. He admired the eyes of people in horror, fear, and panic, and thought excitedly: "Are you afraid? Fear? Do you know that Qin Shi is so powerful? Don''t worry, this is just the beginning." "From now on, you will see a brand new me, a bright and dazzling Qin stone that you can''t look straight into!" Qin Shi''s heart, a layer of waves. His gaze finally fell on Qin Tianqing, Qiong Shuyao, Liu Yanbing, Qin Yueling, and Xu Qiaoer, who were full of glory. He looked up and stared at the glaring sun, his mouth, suddenly rising: "Hey, mother, ice. You saw it, I won, I succeeded." "Qin family! My Qin Shi is back!" "I am the son of Qin Tianqing. I will never allow anyone to oppress me and oppress my parents!" Qin Shi stood on the stage, like a young dragon with a sharp face. Although young, he is already full of wings. Off the court, everyone, this young boy, deeply engraved in the heart. Because they know that in the barren town shortly after, he is destined to be the most dazzling star. Qin Shi gradually calmed down. He turned his head and looked straight at the pavilion. His eyes fell on the body of Qin¡¯s father. He said: "Grandpa, please announce the result." "Please announce the results!" In a word, the retracement is in the audience. Qin¡¯s father has a meaningful eye for Qin Shi. Before, although he was shocked by Qin Shi¡¯s strength, he did not expect that Qin Shi actually defeated Qin¡¯s private rain. After all, there is a whole level of gap between them. "Father, can''t count!" "Yes, father, he is attacking private rain." Qin Tianyu and Qin Tianxing, who are not willing to grit their teeth: "In other words, he once betrayed the family, but it is the shame of the family. How can the Qin family inherit this kind of person?" As I said, Qin Tianyu¡¯s arrogance. Qin Shi injured Qin Fei before, and now he has robbed the Qin family of Qin private rain, which makes him really intolerable. I jumped up and wanted to rush to the Qintai stone. But at this time, Qin Laozi raised his hand and held Qin Tianyu down: "What are you doing? In the face of the small towns of the poor town, do you want to give me a Qin family shame?" "But..." "Nothing! The defeat is defeated." Qin old man snorted, and immediately looked up, looked around the audience, announced the results: "This Qin family inheritance, the ultimate winner: Qin Shi." For a moment, the audience was silent. The people of the Qin family face floating up unwilling and angry. In their view, Qin Shi¡¯s ability to win is entirely based on opportunism. Taking advantage of Qin''s private rain, he won the title of this champion. Of course, they did not think about it. If Qin Shi has no strength, how can he block Huang Quan Jiujian? "I have succeeded!" Qin Shi smiled, his smile was very bright. He knows that the inheritance of the Qin family should be cultivated by the family. His parents will also be invited back to the Qin family. For this day, only he knows how much he has paid. Nowadays, everything is finally over, long hours of fatigue, and a lot of blood loss from the chest. Suddenly, his eyes squatted and his body leaned forward, and he passed out. "Shier, Shier!" Qin Laozi, Qin Tianqing, Qiong Shuyao and others, rushed to the ring to hold Qin Shi. Several people saw his chest, the five shocking wounds, and sucked in the air. Five wounds, deep visible bone. "After being so seriously injured, I can still survive until now..." Qin¡¯s father bites his teeth. He is now more convinced that if it is time to go, Qin Shi will gradually grow up, and the future will be limitless: ¡°The heart of this child is really admirable.¡± The Qin family inherits and ends here. Qin Shi was taken back to the room by everyone. To appease Qin Shi, Qin Laozi announced that Qin Shi, Qin Tianqing, Qiong Shuyao and Liu Yanbing, the family were formally invited back to the Qin family. And arranged a good room for them. Chapter 17: Hey, my little girl is a mistress? At night, the stars are empty. "Mom egg, Qin private rain that gimmick, it is really enough." Qin Shi turned up, looked at the wound that was wrapped in the chest, fangs, said: "If it is not a practice of the star, he is afraid I have been to Huangquan for a long time." "Look, I have to teach her well!" Qin Shi felt pain and aggrieved haiku in her heart. "Stone, your grandfather, it is good for you!" When Qin Shiyi was filled with indignation, the book said in a jade. "My grandfather?" Hearing the words in the book, Qin Shi frowned and said: "You said that he is good to me? I am really huh!" In the book, Yu Huangyou flew out from the waist of Qin Shi, sitting on the edge of the bed, saying: "Well, you can wake up, thanks to the spiritual power he instilled in you, to help you heal." "Otherwise, such a heavy injury, even if you have cultivated a star-studded body, I am afraid that you will also be in a coma for three days and three nights." The book jade lifted the hand sleeves and helped Qin Shi wipe the sweat from his forehead. "Oh?" Qin Shi squatted, some strange: "He helped me heal?" "Hey, the cat is crying and the mouse is miserable!" He thought for a moment and didn''t take it for himself: "Now I have strength in Qin Shi. He knows to take care of me. Why have you gone early?" "A year ago, when my spirit was abolished, where was he? When I was suffering from it, where was he?" Qin Shi whispered. Even today, he returned to the Qin family. But the hatred of the Qin family has not been reduced. "End? No, this is just the beginning!" Qin Shi''s mouth, picking up, said: "There is a day in the morning, I will change the Qin family to dare to look straight." In a word, it falls in the ear of the book. In the book, Yu Yu¡¯s teeth clenched her lower lip and looked at the wind-stained frost in front of her eyes. She was a teenager who should not bear the vicissitudes of this age. She was silent. Hey~! The door suddenly rang. I heard the sound, and under the jade in the book, I went back to burning the book. At this time, Qin¡¯s father pushed the door. He stood at the door and saw Qin Shi woke up, kneeling down, saying: "Shier, are you awake? How about the wound recovery?" "Not in the way!" Qin Shi''s tone is somewhat blunt. Qin¡¯s father fell down and smiled: ¡°Shier, are you still angry with your grandfather? A year ago, Grandpa really felt a bit guilty, but you also know that it is my Qin¡¯s mission to defend the demon.¡± Hearing this, Qin Shi did not agree with the grin. "At the time, the demon was in the world, killing many people." "You don''t know, Grandpa is doing this, but he is forced to help." Qin Laozi shook his head and sighed: "At that time, because of the evil demon. Yang family took the opportunity to constantly press the Qin family and ask Qin to give To explain, and to force the Qin family, you must eradicate you and your parents!" Qin Shi frowns: "Yang family?" Yang Jia, he knows. It is also one of the three people in the desert town. The three major families of the desert town, Qin family, Yang family, Nie family. The heritage of the three families is very strong. Has a thousand years of precipitation. The most important thing is that the patriarchs of the three families are masters who have reached the spiritual level. Just this is not the ordinary family can win. "Well, that''s right." Qin sighed: "In order to protect you, I will drive you out of the house. I just didn''t expect that the burning Tianzong would intervene, and the evil spirits will be broken. These are me. Wrong..." "This year, in fact, I have placed people in the gravel street, and have always protected your parents. How to say, Tianqing is also my own flesh and bones!" Qin Laozi shook his head. Hearing these words, Qin Shi smashed. Before he did not know these things, he said: "There is still such a thing? Grandpa drove my parents out of the house, it was for them. Is it because I misunderstood him?" Qin Shi will be suspicious of the question: "What is the Yang family?" "Hey, it¡¯s a long story!" Qin¡¯s father shook his head and said: "You also know that a mountain can''t be two tigers. The rivers and mountains must be divided for a long time, and the long-term must be combined. The three towns have been standing for a long time." "Original, on the qualifications, on the strength, my Qin family in the desert town, is definitely the most honest family. Even if he is Yang family, it can not be embarrassed." "But after the demon, the strength of the Qin family was weakened a lot. Therefore, Yang Jiacai sneaked in and wanted to annex the Qin family." "In the past year, they have drawn many small families, and they have been constantly suppressing the Qin family for various reasons!" When it comes to this, Qin¡¯s father is obviously weak. "Is there such a thing?" Knowing these things, Qin Shi was angry. In his heart, even the 18th generation of the ancestors of the Yang family greeted him, and he said with indignation: "Is it really deceiving people, wanting to annex my Qin family? I want to be jealous, how much appetite he has." Qin¡¯s father shook his head and said: ¡°If the light is Yang¡¯s family, my Qin family may not be afraid of him. It¡¯s just because of the evil demon, the Qin family lost their hearts. Now many forces in the desert town tend to be Yang¡¯s.¡± "Now, they still force you to aunt, let your little aunt marry their Yang family, and give Yang family boss Yang Hanhan a small sister!" Qin said that this is so angry: "It is a small sister, actually a mistress, even No points are given." "what?" Qin Shi was furious and cold: "Forcing my little girl to be a mistress? Just rely on them Yang family? My little girl, even if they go to their Yang family, they are also their ancestors." Qin Shi''s little aunt: Qin Yueling. For Qin Shi, among the few people in the Qin family, Qin Yueling is undoubtedly ranked first. From small to large, in the Qin family, the person who loves him the most is Qin Yueling. Qin Shi still remembers that when his parents were busy with family chores when he was a child, Qin Yueling took him to the big hand. Qin Yueling said to him, the first half of the mother. Now it is good, Yang family actually hit Qin Yueling''s mind. Qin Shi''s hot temper, suddenly unbearable, screamed: "This Yang family, really deceiving too much, Grandpa, you will not promise right?" Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s anger, Qin¡¯s father sighed: ¡°I certainly won¡¯t promise, but you Xiaogu... She chose acquiescence for the safety of the Qin family, and she has promised privately!¡± "Small aunt promised?" Indignant, Qin Shi touched, punched the wall and shouted: "Well, I am going to swear, who dares to marry me, I will kill him!" "If you want to stop this wedding, there is a way." "What method, Grandpa, you said!" Qin Shi was very firm and bluntly said: "For the sake of Xiaogu, let me go to the mountain of Qin Shi, and under the fire, I have no complaints!" Hearing this, Qin¡¯s father laughed. What he said is also a person who is over half a year old. After living for a hundred and eighty years, I walked more than Qin Shi¡¯s bridge. All of a sudden, I heard the meaning of Qin Shi¡¯s words. For the little girl. These four words, Qin Shi deliberately increased the tone. In other words, this is to look at Qin Yueling''s face. Otherwise, he may not be in charge. "This stinky boy..." Qin¡¯s father laughed and laughed, but he did not poke. He shook his head and said: ¡°Not long ago, in the back mountain of the barren town, there was an ancient mystery.¡± ¡°Ancient mystery?¡± Qin Shi was the first to hear that the ancient town had an ancient mystery. You must know that in this world, as long as you bring the ancient characters, it is definitely a treasure. The so-called thing is rare, can be left from ancient times, and where can it be bad? "Well, that''s right." Qin Laozi nodded and said: "In this mysterious environment, it is full of fierce wild animals and precious heavenly treasures. But unfortunately, this secret environment has enchantment, and eight people who are above the quenching spirit will be rejected by the enchantment. outer." "Is there still such a thing?" "Well, although this is the case, but for my Qin family, it is a chance!" Qin said, this time, he paused and said: "The Qin family lost the backbone because of the evil spirits, but it is not comparable to the younger generation. His Yang family is poor!" "Grandpa, you mean..." "Well, if you can achieve excellent results in this secret, the Qin family can also restore the prestige in the desert town." Qin said this, showing the majesty of the king: "When that time, the district Yang family, Why are you hanging your teeth?" For a moment, Qin Shi squatted. He can clearly feel the strong pressure from the Qin Laozi. That kind of pressure is the pressure of the strong, and it is definitely not something that ordinary people can have. "Is this the power of the spiritual world?" "It''s just a slight anger, there is such an oppressive oppression..." Qin Shi''s heart, inexplicably excited: "Feng Lingjing, sooner or later, I have to reach this height!" Qin Shi body, burning up fighting spirit. Feeling Qin Shi¡¯s fighting spirit, Qin¡¯s father caressed his beard and smiled gratifiedly. Immediately, he took out a jade bottle from his arms and handed it to Qin Shi: "Shier, inheriting the big ratio, you are the best. This inherits the blood, it is given to you!" "Thank you grandfather!" Looking at the jade bottle, Qin Shi was overjoyed. He is also welcome, picking up the jade bottle. This inherits the essence of blood, which is what belongs to him. "Okay! Shier, take good care of the wound. Another half a month or so, the ancient mystery will be opened." Qin Laozi nodded and turned and walked away. Looking at the figure of Qin¡¯s father, Qin Shizheng is getting up. His boxing heart is tight and cold: "Yang family, dare to beat my little girl''s attention, but also to be a mistress for you? See if I don''t even know you, even your wife." "This is the inheritance of blood?" Qin Shi¡¯s indignant snoring, his eyes fell on the jade bottle in his hand. When he saw the jade bottle, he got excited and thought, "Now, I finally got it." "Huh ~! Suffocate me, this old man is gone!" In the book, Jade floated out, she sat on the edge of the bed, and she gasped a few gas, and her eyes were suddenly attracted by the jade bottle in Qin Shi¡¯s hand: "Good spirit!" "Jade sister, what do you notice?" See the reaction of jade in the book Qin Shi asked questions. "Well, in this jade bottle, the blood is full of profound spiritual power..." Yu said in the book, and immediately he licked his mouth and said: "The most important thing is that this jade bottle has a knot. boundary?" "Enchantment?" Hearing this, Qin Shi squatted. He had long known that inheriting blood is not simple, and it is reasonable to be full of generosity. But the enchantment, he heard the first time, curiously asked: "What enchantment?" "Bring me up!" Wen Yan, Qin Shizhen, will be suspicious of the jade bottle handed to the jade in the book, curious: "Jade sister, you will break the enchantment?" "Cut, what am I not?" The jade in the book is arrogant and blinks, and the result is a jade bottle. After she took the jade bottle, she gathered the spiritual power with one hand. After the spiritual force touched the jade bottle, there was a mysterious enchantment on the jade bottle. "Oh, very interesting!" Seeing the enchantment, the book jade is serious. She condensed her spirits on the index and middle fingers, like a sharp pair of scissors, and quickly crossed the enchantment outside the jade bottle. à§¡ª¡ªà§¡ª¡ªà§¡ª¡ª In the book, Yu Miao¡¯s hand waved, and after three to five divisions, the enchantment was broken. After breaking the enchantment, she confidently returned the jade bottle to Qin Shi: "Hey, untied!" Bang! But at this time, the enchantment broke open and the jade bottle ¡®fuck¡¯ exploded. The jade bottle blasted, and the blood in it swayed and rushed toward Qin Shi. After plunging into Qin Shi, the blood is moving closer to the demons of his left arm. Chapter 18: Just rely on me The blood gathers around the demons totem. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi was frightened. He slammed his body and tried his best to pry the blood away from his arm. However, the blood seems to be branded on the totem, no matter how he does it, it will not help. The most important thing is that the blood, attached to the totem, began to drill a little bit into his flesh. Qin Shi was flustered and said: "Jade sister, how is this going?" "How do I know." In the book, Jade bite his teeth and said: "The totem in your hand, and these blood, seems to be attracting each other." "what?" Regarding the demon, Qin Shi did not dare to care. "Does this inherit the blood, related to the demon?" He stunned, suddenly remembered, when he was just entered by the demon, his father said to him. This inheritance of blood is very important to him. "Don''t you know that there is a connection between the blood and the demon? But strange, why didn''t he tell me?" Qin Shi looked bitter and his eyes turned a few laps, but he still didn''t figure it out. "Stone, you look at it, the totem has reacted." At this time, the jade in the book shouted and took Qin Shi back from his thoughts. Under Qin Shi¡¯s majesty, he quickly stared at the demons totem on his arm. I saw that the blood had penetrated into his skin. Under the influence of blood, the black totem has become a bright red. Hey~! The totem turns red and a crisp sound is heard. The original egg-shaped totem, the center actually split a hole. In this mouth, I picked up something similar to the antennae of the insects. The things squirmed and nausea. "What is this?" Qin Shi¡¯s disgusting fangs. Finally, after a while, the blood was absorbed by the totem. The totem is completely hatched from an eggshell and turned into a furry little beast. This little beast, dragon head, lion body, antlers, horseshoe, oxtail, looks quite magical. The little beast circled around, like a newborn baby. "The demon egg?" Looking at the demons totem from the egg to the animal state, Qin Shi Meng rushed. But at this moment, the demons totem of the little beast, and gradually silence, firmly attached to his arm. "Strange, no response?" The demons totem did not respond, and Qin Shi breathed a sigh of relief. But despite this, my heart is still uneasy, because he can clearly feel that the demons are transformed into beasts, and the suffocation is at least several times higher than the original. Realizing this, Qin Shi nervously said: "It seems that we must upgrade our strength and hurry to find the collapsed jade. Otherwise, this evil demon can always wake up. If it wakes up, the consequences will be unimaginable..." I remembered the ridiculous scene of the Qin family''s back mountain not long ago. Scared, he narrowed his neck. "But, this inherits the essence of blood, and it is not good for me." Qin Shiyuquan, feeling the changes in the body, said: "Since the blood has entered my body, my body is obviously stronger." "The meridian dredges, the veins expand, and the bones are strong. Just these three points, in the future cultivation, I have no use for it." Qin Shi thought of this, excited: "And, now my vision, hearing, Everything has been refined. I can see the flying insects even thousands of miles away." "It seems that inheriting the blood, it really is a baby ~!" "If there is a chance in the future, see if you can ask the old man for a few bottles. If you can come, you can develop it~!" The demon and blood things finally came to an end, and Qin Shixin calmed down. Obscenity. Seeing the stupidity of Qin Shi, the jade in the book is completely speechless: "Idiot~!" Today, for Qin Shi, it has an extraordinary significance. He not only successfully returned to the Qin family with his parents, but also got the inheritance blood. I also learned the truth of the matter and resolved the contradiction with the Qin family. These made him feel good, his eyes smiled into the crescent, and the color of the book in the middle of the book was jade: "Hey, Yujie, how can you be willing to marry me? Do you want to turn my cards at night, let me wash and white, good Waiting for you?" "piss off!" In the book, Yu Le is close to the scorpion and laughs. The two of them were in the middle of the night. At night, the jade in the book returned to burning books. Qin Shi put his arm on his arm, tilted his legs and lay alone on the bed. He followed the window and looked at the stars in the night sky, and his heart was inexplicably happy. "I can go home, this feeling is very good." His mouth rose and his eyes flashed in his eyes, saying: "Yang family, huh, I really want to thank you, it is because of you, let me know the home." Warmth." "Don''t worry, you are very big to me. I will pay back a few times. And, this day is not far away." Qin Shi said, "I am now, my strength of five layers of quenching spirit, plus Last time I got the inheritance of the blood, there are also the Tiantian boxing, the star-studded tyrants, and the ordinary six-layer quenching spirits, not my opponent at all." "Even in the face of the seven layers of quenching, there is also a battle." "But the limitation of this ancient mystery is eight layers of quenching. Although it is a junior competition, but the Yang family is very scheming, there may be eight layers of quenching people." Realizing this, Qin Shi frowns, right color : "It seems that this half a month, I have to make a breakthrough!" Time lost, Qin Shi gradually fell asleep. ...... In the early morning, the rising sun is rising. This night, Qin Shi slept very deeply. Presumably tired. He just woke up, stretched out and stretched his tight body. "This is back to the Qin family. I have to make good use of the resources. First go to the library, and find a few martial arts that suit you!" After a few activities, Qin Shi spirit came over and thought: "The last Qin private rain The use of the yellow spring nine swords, the power is much stronger than the ŸIÌìÈ­!" Just do it. Qin Shi did not delay, and turned and walked toward the library. In the next few days, he lived a day that was whiter than boiled water, boring, but meaningful. During the day, around the library, he cultivated a variety of martial arts suitable for him. At night, the cat is in the room, meditating on the knees. Of course, in this, there are also a few Qin family juniors who are not open-minded. They were angry because Qin Shi grabbed the inheritance of Qin''s private rain and wanted to find Qin Shi to avenge. But the results are obvious, and they have all been taught by Qin Shizhen. "You, you, you, a few of you, dare you to find me trouble later?" Qin Shi waved his hand, learned a few juniors, grabbed the neck collar of several juniors, and scared: "Don''t dare to find I am in trouble, I will cut off your little brother and take it to the backyard to feed the old hen." Hearing this, several Qin family juniors were subconsciously holding their pants. "Hey, later, have a temper, go out and fight with others, arrogant and arrogant at home, what kind of skill?" Qin Shi''s mouth, unruly personality, let him make a long story: "When I wanted to, I left the Qin family and mixed outside. It¡¯s also like a wind and water, what about you? I tell you, this man, you have to go to the top of the sky, step on the ground, filial piety, love your wife...¡± A long story, a few juniors listened to the whirlwind, the clouds in the fog, and finally only nodded, the head is almost into a rattle. Qin Shi looked at them and was satisfied with the release of his hand: "I will let you go today. If there is another time, cough, you will think about your little brother..." A few Qin family juniors, like a freshman, run away. "Stone, you are scared..." The sweet voice of the book sounded. Qin Shi¡¯s bad smile: ¡°Of course, they are worried about their little brother.¡± In the book, Yu Yu took her natural and harmless eyes and suddenly asked, "The stone, their younger brother? Isn''t their brother also your brother? What terrible things are they?" Under the Qin Shi, the forehead floated black lines. "This, cough, not suitable for children, you still don''t know." The more so, the more jade in the book is curious, constantly asking the ¡®little brother¡¯. But no matter how she asks, Qin Shi is not talking about it, covering her mouth and making a posture that does not kill. "Stone brother, it''s not good, my sister has an accident!" At this time, Liu Yanbing looked confused and anxiously ran from a distance. As she ran, she shouted in her mouth: "Fast, go to the city, and the clever sister and the Yang family are fighting." "Qiaoer?" Qin Shi returned to God and helped Liu Yanbing to ask, "What happened? You and I made it clear." "Qiaoer sister and I said that more than a year, I am not there, no one is accompanying her. This is not my return to the Qin family. Today I have to take me to the square to buy clothes." Liu Yanbing gasped. Dao: "The result came to Fangcheng. I didn''t go far with Qiaoer''s sister. I met Yang''s son: Yang Zilong." "Yang Zilong saw me and my sister, and I used my hands and feet on my and my sister. You know the temper of your sister, and you shot directly in Fangshi and Yang Zilong." Liu Yanbing said this, anxiously: " However, the strength of Yang Zilong is comparable to that of the private rain sister, and the clever sister is not an opponent at all." "Just when I ran back, my sister was already injured." "What do you say? Qiaoer is hurt?" Qin Shi''s anger, burned up, turned around and went to the square city, cold: "A good Yang family, I have not found you to settle accounts, you actually look for Come on the door?" Qin Shi''s speed is very fast, less than ten minutes, arrived in the city. When he first entered the city, he saw that the city was blocked. Xu Qiaoer and Yang Zilong, both in the center of the city, made a big shot. After several battles, Xu Qiaoer apparently lost to Yang Zilong, and in the offensive of Yang Zilong''s pursuit of fierce attack, he lost again and again. "Qiaoer sister, this is not alright? My brother is still strong, not playing cool." A blow, Yang Zilong will Xu Qiaoer fly a few meters, with a dirty word in his mouth, quite a sneak scorn. bump! Xu Qiaoer was shot and fell to the ground. Her chest has been sallowed by blood and her injuries are very serious. But despite this, her eyes are still cold, and Yang Zilong is dead. "Oh, oh Don''t be so cold. After a while, we can be a relative, Qin Yueling aunt, that is my mother. They are good brothers and sisters, they should take care of each other." Yang Zilong laughed. In a word, Xu Qiaoer''s face changed greatly and said: "Yang Zilong, don''t dream. I will never let my mother marry your Yang family to suffer. Unless I die!" "Hey, don''t say so scary." Yang Zilong made a fearful look, step by step toward Xu Qiaoer approaching, said: "You don''t let your mother marry? That''s OK, you marry me, it''s not more it is good?" "you--" Xu Qiaoer was mad and his body was straight. "What are you?" Yang Zilong stepped forward and grabbed Xu Qiaoer''s chin. His greedy look, staring at Xu Qiaoer, the peony flower on her chest: "How? Marry and not marry? Or else, you and your mother are married together? Just let me Both of them love and love you." "Yang Zilong, you are a beast. You dare to be like me. If the stone brother is there, you must be looking for your teeth!" Xu Qiaoer was caught and touched the wound. She hurt her breath. "Qin Shi? Just rely on him?" When he heard Xu Qiaoer¡¯s words, Yang Zilong¡¯s involuntary exudation revealed a contempt. But at this time, a figure suddenly stopped in front of Xu Qiaoer. He grabbed Yang Zilong''s wrist and forced him back. He said: "Let me!" PS: Three more, brothers, where is the collection? Come to the group: 227024606, a group of crush waiting for you. Chapter 19: Terrible woman "Just by me!" A low voice, echoing in the square market. The person who shot is Qin Shi. He saw Xu Qiaoer injured in the ground, his hot temper, and he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He grabbed Yang Zilong¡¯s hand and kicked his chest toward Yang Zilong¡¯s chest: ¡°You let Qiaoer marry Yang¡¯s family? Marry to Yang¡¯s family to be your ancestors. ?" bump! Yang Zilong eyes are fast, his elbows turn down, and Qin Shi is blocked. Blocking Qin Shi, he took a few steps back, cold: "You -" "What are you? Are you missing a mother? Then I want my little girl to be your mother?" Qin Shi did not give Yang Zilong the opportunity to speak. He is not awkward, in a sentence, to Yang Zilong directly die: "Are you missing? Do you want your mother to marry me? I will give you a beggar?" "Oh yes, I forgot, you are missing a mother-" "Would you like to be your grandfather?" Qin Shi said that he played himself, and the words were rude. It is estimated that these years, the eloquence of learning was thrown out. "No, your grandmother is too old, it is not cheap for her." ?" Fighting - The onlookers made a few words laugh. The nervous anger was due to the involvement of Qin Shi, and it became active. A few stall owners, pointing to the side, talking about it. "Stone, I found you an advantage." In the book, jade is burning in the book, and the music is about to break off: "This is a great thing." "That is, you don''t look at who I am? This is a small fan, ordinary people can''t learn!" Qin Shiang started, looking proud. "Qiaoer, is it important?" He was so refreshed, too lazy to care about Yang Zilong, turned his head, and cared for Xu Qiaoer. "Nothing." The words of Xu Qiaoer are still simple and clear. But in her eyes, she flashed the soft feelings that were not easy to detect. Insulted by Qin Shi, Yang Zilong was mad at the gas, and screamed straight: "Qin Shi, how dare you humiliate me? Do you forget, I am Yang family. If you are anxious, even your Qin family Don''t think about it." "This is a little dog. Never look at the owner!" Suddenly, Qin Shi retracted the cynical expression, a word of cold. "Qin Shi, you are less proud." Yang Zilong bit his teeth, his expression screamed: "When you are married to my Yang family, see how I let me torture her." When he said this, he pointed to Xu Qiaoer, roaring Sound: "Smelly girl, and you. Don''t be here with me. I will cry for you in the morning and evening!" "You say it again!" Qin Shi¡¯s fierce eyes widened and he wanted to shoot. But at this time, the jade in the book suddenly stopped, saying: "Stone, don''t be attacked by him. Now is not the time to fight. Your sister, who was seriously injured, must take time to heal." Just taking a step and hearing the words in the book, Qin Shi lived. He turned his head and blinked at Xu Qiao, who was sitting on the ground. Although Xu Qiaoer said that his mouth was stubborn, the injury to his chest caused a lot of bleeding. At this point, her face was pale and her mind was already faltering. "Damn! I have let go of this beast today. The injury is very important." In the heart of Qin Shi¡¯s heart, he was deeply angry and tried to calm himself down. He is still able to distinguish it. Therefore, he did not bicker with Yang Zilong, but turned around and lifted Xu Qiaoer, ready to bring her back to the Qin family to heal. "Hey, what? This wants to run?" However, at this time, Yang Zilong came to his temper and taunted: "It is no wonder, I forgot, what kind of person is Qin Da Shao? That, but for a stinking watch, betray the family''s loud and big man." "what did you say?" In the middle of the room, Qin Shi was furious. A year ago, the story about Lin Lin was his inverse scale. It is forbidden to raise the scales of any person: "There is kind, can you say it again?" "I said, you Qin Shi, is a waste played by the watch!" Yang Zilong shrugged, he said in a word, very arrogant. "you wanna die!" Qin Shi couldn''t bear it, and he had to raise his fist. bump! But at this moment, Yang Zilong did not know what was going on. His chest seemed to be hit by something heavy, a backflip, inexplicably flew out, and fell to the ground. Yang Zilong fell to the ground, his face was stunned, his eyes widened, and he was so strong that he looked incredulously at Qin Shi: "You, what did you just do? Do you dare to attack me?" Qin Shi also kneels. He himself knows that he hasn¡¯t shot it yet, and he said in his heart: "Don''t I practice a cow across the mountain? Is it right? Is it the legendary idea? Super power?" "Waste, I killed you!" At this time, Yang Zilong climbed up in anger. He is a six-layer quenching spirit, and his strength is above Qin¡¯s private rain. He didn''t believe it, he would lose to Qin Shi. In his eyes, it was just an accident. Therefore, he swears that he will attack when he raises his fist. But this time, everyone sees it clearly. A wonderful white light, falling down from the sky, slammed into the belly of Yang Zilong. White light knocked him out again, but this has not stopped. The white light danced in the air for a few laps, and he rushed over to him. "What is this?" The onlookers, when they saw the white light, were amazed. "Jade sister?" Qin Shi saw white light, but suddenly realized. He subconsciously touched the waistband, and sure enough, the book of burning has disappeared. This white light is not the jade in the book. Realizing this, let his eyes twitch a few times, looking at the jade in the book that is cruel to Yang Zilong, the dark said: "The ancients cloud, it really makes sense. Would rather offend the gentleman can not offend the villain, would rather offend the villain can not offend the woman... ...if this woman is crazy, it is really not a human." In the book, the bombardment of the jade bombarded the land filled with Yang Zilong, and even the southeast and the northwest were unclear. In this way, the snoring of the jade in the book is satisfactory, and it floats back to the waist of Qin Shi. When she came back, she looked at her face with anger and said: "Stone, give me swearing at him, swearing to death, killing me." "..." "I said Missy, you just said, don''t you say that you shouldn''t let me plant his radical method? Let me forgive me, you are old..." Qin Shi heard the words, and there were several black lines on his forehead. Who wants, the book Yulian Qin Shi will give you a sigh, said: "Forbearance, forbearance, forbearance, you are a big head ghost. This animal swears you and I will endure it, oh yeah, but dare to blame me for being a watch?" That is really unbearable." Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are a few times hard. In the emotional book, Jade is misunderstood, thinking that Yang Zilong is yelling at her. Thinking of this, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are full of rolling Yang Zilong. He feels a little funny. ¡°You are too embarrassed.¡± "Wait, not right." Qin Shi thought about it, only to find out the taste, and looked angry: "No, what do you mean by this? What is it, I am stunned, I have two words on my head, owe it?" "Cough, cough, don''t be serious, talk about it. I am willing to be detained by you! People are most distressed by you... I am not helping you revenge?" The book is jealously smiling. Qin Shi sighed and shook his head, and he was speechless in the book. "Cough, cough, cough..." At this time, the jade in the book suddenly coughed up. At the beginning, Qin Shi thought she was deliberately loaded. But when it came later, the coughing sound became more and more serious, which made Qin Shi worry: "Jade sister, what happened to you?" "No, nothing. It is estimated that before, to help you block Qin Tianyu''s attack, the acne left behind, just a few days, it does not matter..." The sound of jade in the book, especially embarrassing, provokes pity. Qin Shi frowned, he didn''t feel right. If it is said that it is only acne, so many days, how can it happen? Realizing this, he is getting right, saying: "Follow me the truth!" "I..." The book is jade, some grievances, and whispered: "You also know that my soul has been hit hard. Therefore, every time you use spiritual power, it will affect the wound. If it is serious, it may be..." "What might happen?" Qin Shi asked. "It may affect life..." The jade in the book hesitated, and finally. Qin Shi Meng is serious. After such a long time, he and the book in the jade, have produced deep feelings. Therefore, his eyebrows are locked, worried haiku: "It will endanger life? Why don''t you tell me such a big thing?" "Moreover, do you know that there is danger? Why do you want to use spiritual power? What if you really have three long and two short? I tell you, if I don''t allow it in the future, you don''t want to use the power of intelligence. You are my person." In a word, the book is under the jade. She was silent for a while, only to smirk and smile: "Well, I just don''t want you to be bullied. Besides, as long as there is support from drugs, I will be fine. With me now, support several spiritual powers, no problem!" ¡± Qin Shi¡¯s heart came with a warmth: "How long can you support now?" "Half a month!" ¡°There are only half a month left?¡± Qin Shi was shocked and worried: ¡°Why don¡¯t you say that?¡± Under the jade in the book, there are some grievances: "After a while, you are busy with family inheritance, I don''t want to bother you. Moreover, you can enter the ancient mystery immediately, there must be healing herbs!" "Do not worry, wait until the secret, I will go to you to find the healing herbs. Look for a lot." Qin Shi has some distressed sighs. The jade in the book is really good for him, and he is all in his heart. Although he is not temperamental, he is still cynical. But who is good to him and who is not good to him, he can still tell. He still understands what is called reward. "You said, I want! I want!" The jade laughed in the book. The words in the book are full of temptations, especially with her sly voice. For a time, Qin Shi¡¯s heart raised the evil desires. The bad road: ¡°Hey, how? Yujie, want to be dissatisfied Have you ever wanted to meet you at night?" "Give me a roll!" The scream of jade in the book. Qin Shi saw the cute look of the jade in the book, and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. But when the two flirted with each other, Yang Zilong stood up. He is really mad, and his eyes are red with the bull''s eye. His face is stunned and he screams at Qin Shi: "Qin Shi, do you dare to beat me? I want to kill you, I want you to die!" ¡± Chapter 20: 9th sword "Qin Shi, I want you not to die!" Yang Zilong was humiliated. His expression was stunned and he was already distorted. He screamed at Qin Shi. How can he not accept it, he will be defeated by Qin Shi, a five-layer quenching waste. "Impossible, that white light, definitely stupid!" In my heart, Yang Zilong climbed up and rushed to Qin Shi. "Don''t be long-term memory? Look at me this time, he has to fight to find his teeth all over the place." In the book, Yu Yan''s eyes, seeing the Yang Zilong who rushed up, suddenly came to the temper, and thought that they would not rush out. But this time, Qin Shi stopped her and yelled: "What did you say? Give me a look at the side. I was seriously injured, what is it? Learn this kind of thing, if you want to shoot, Ben is too much too much!" "Cute, you take a few steps back, wait for me to solve him, let''s go back." Stopping the jade in the book, Qin Shi and Xu Qiaoer said softly, this turned around, cold-eyed Yang Zilong, squatting, full of blood, said: "I want to be jealous, who is it, give you a sense of superiority !" "Looking for death!" Yang Zilong snorted and slammed it with a punch. bump! Looking at the attack that was ushered in, Qin Shi was not nervous, but he was still calm. I saw that he was slightly sideways and his palms were palms. He grabbed Yang Zilong¡¯s fist. After grabbing Yang Zilong¡¯s fist, his fists suddenly made a force, and a stock of spiritual power gathered to form a red inflammation: ¡°ŸIÌìÈ­!¡± Bang! Yang Zilong kneels down and takes a few steps back. "ŸIÌìÈ­? A little skill." Yang Zilong is coloring, and he just looks at him. Suddenly he pulls a sharp sharp knife from his waist and screams at Qin Shi: "I will let you know, the world between you and me." Nothing." Said, Yang Zilong rushed up, the sharp knife danced wildly, and cut down to Qin Shi. In the face of sharp knives, Qin Shi did not dare to care. His star ÔÉ ÔÉ Ìå , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Hey! Qin Shi opened sideways and a cold wind came from his ear. This scared him to shrink his neck, and he was shocked: "Mom egg, Yang Zilong, this beast, brother is empty-handed, but he is dancing with a knife. Is there any knight spirit?" "What? Scared?" Seeing the shock of Qin Shi, Yang Zilong laughed even more madly, and the sharp knife in his hand had no logic to slash. "Afraid of your uncle! ŸIÌìÈ­!" Qin Shi jumped a few steps backwards, and a red fire waved out. bump! However, when Chi Yan just swung, he was broken by Yang Zilong''s sharp knife. "Hey, waste is waste, see me hacking you!" Yang Zilong broke the scorpion fist, the momentum suddenly swelled, suddenly leaped up, holding the sharp knife with both hands, cut down the Qin stone door. "The tiger is screaming!" Yang Zilong roared and saw the sharp knife in his hand, which was attached by strong spiritual power. The screaming whistling on the sharp knife was like a mountain tiger, and it fell. "Yang family is a school, and the tiger is a scorpion!" In the city, the onlookers exclaimed, and they stepped back a few steps. Looking at the falling attack, Qin Shi was also nervous. The tiger is a scorpio, he knows this martial art. It is the eternal school of the Yang family, and the second-order martial arts. Compared with the ŸIÌìÈ­, it is even more sturdy. "Damn!" Seeing that the attack is about to fall, Qin Shi¡¯s snoring sounds. "Stone brother, then!" But at this time, Xu Qiaoer shouted at the rear. Then, she pulled out the silver sword in her waistband and threw it at Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s majesty, back to catch the sword, his eyes sharp and sharp. "Hey, take the sword, do you think you can stop my tigers and scorpions?" Seeing the small movements of Qin Shi, Yang Zilong did not agree, but instead smiled more ironic, sharp knife. "Oh, this is enough!" Unexpectedly, Qin Shi held a sword and the whole person became calm. On the chest of his sword, Li Jian slowly crossed a circle, leaving a silver residue, slammed up, and said: "Huang Quan Jiujian!" "A sword, broken." "Two swords, aggregate." "Three swords, killing." "Four swords, decided to die." "Five swords, destroy all beings." In a blink of an eye, the five swords, from the hands of Qin Shi, all the way out. The light of the sword is like the thunder, just like the waking in the summer, the giant python roaring in the clouds, fiercely stabbing Yang Zilong. "Huang Quan Jiu Jian?" The onlookers exclaimed. Xu Qiaoer is also a big eye, swallowing and spitting. She originally wanted to let Qin Shi rely on the sword to block Yang Zilong''s offensive. Unexpectedly, Qin Shi unexpectedly erupted such a fierce attack. "When did the stone brother learn the Huang Quan Jiujian? He returned to the Qin family for only a few days!" She had a happy face on her face and questioned: "And, five swords in a row, the power is even stronger than the private rain sister." bump! At this time, waiting for the people to return to God, only to see Yang Zilong is surrounded by five swords. He was originally like a rainbow, and was disturbed by Jianguang. In the end, he was completely defeated, and the tiger became a dead tiger. "Six swords, but devils." Unexpectedly, Qin Shi also sent a sword light, fiercely hit Yang Zilong. When Yang Zilong just returned to God, he was shot and flew out by Jianguang. His body was like a broken paper basket, and he fell to the ground with a bang, and a blood spurted out. "Seven swords, smashing the earth." "Eight swords, breaking the sky." But at this time, Qin Shi did not stop, and two consecutive Jianguang, until the eighth sword, the arrogance weakened a few points. bump! bump! Two swords, like a dragon, smashed Yang Zilong. The clothes on Yang Zilong were directly torn, and the strong spiritual power on his skin marked a blood mark. "Eight swords? A whole eight swords?" Xu Qiaoer was even more surprised. Yang Zilong spit his blood, and he was stunned with a sigh of relief. He looked shocked and said: "How can you beat me? Even if Huang Quan Jiujian is not necessarily stronger than me, why?" "Amazed?" Qin Shi''s mouth. Indeed, Huang Quan Jiujian, the fierce tiger and the scorpio, the two major martial arts are the second-order middle school martial arts, the court is resistant, it is difficult to distinguish. But you must know that Qin Shi¡¯s Huang Quan Jiujian is not an ordinary Huang Quan Jiujian. His Huang Quan Jiujian is the finger of the book. Whether it is strength, speed, and skill, it has been brought to the extreme. "Don''t worry, there are more surprises!" Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s shackles flashed through the cold. The cold light flashed, he lifted the sharp blade fiercely, and the emptiness of the Yangzi dragon squatted down, cold road: "Nine - sword - shock - dry - Kun!" "Shock - dry - Kun." Boom! A Jianguang, a smashing earth, slammed out from the hands of Qin Shi. This Jianguang, blinking in the city, stung the eyes of all people. Strong spiritual power, affecting the ground, walls, and eaves, directly leaving a gully like a spider web. "Nine, nine swords?" "Ninth sword? How is this possible?" Xu Qiaoer, she was completely stupid. As a Qin family member, she is very clear that there are only two people who can use the ninth sword in the entire Qin family. One is Qin Laozi, and the other is Qin Tianqing. "Stone brother..." Xu Qiaoer bit his lip. She hesitated, and always looked cold, and at this moment, she was shaken. Jianguang, straight to Yang Zilong. Looking at the fierce Jianguang who is constantly expanding in front of his eyes, Yang Zilong is frightened, and it is wet under the block. While retreating, the wolf is crying and crying: "Qin Shi, Qin Shaoye, don''t kill me, you can''t kill I!" bump! At the moment, a figure suddenly flew from the alley. He stopped in front of Yang Zilong, his hands turned out the spiritual power, and even with his bare hands, he blocked the powerful ninth sword: "Bold children, dare to hurt my son?" "Yang Hanhan?" Seeing that person, Qin Shi, Xu Qiaoer, and the onlookers are all fangs, and they **** in the air. This person is the Yang family boss, Yang Hanhan. Yang Zilong''s father. "Qin Shi, the juniors are fighting, are you actually killing?" Yang Hanhan, nine layers of quenching spirit. He clearly perceives that Qin Shi¡¯s sword light is full of the power to kill Yang Zilong. This made his face gloomy and cold: "I don''t think that, at a young age, it is so ruthless." Qin Shi shrugged and did not agree: "Kill him, it is cheaper." "You - good, really a big devil. Today, I will teach you the Qin family, and teach you well!" The voice just fell, Yang Hanhan did not hesitate, a sharp step, the palm of his hand, toward Qin Shi Photographed. "Stone brother -" "Stone, get away!" For a moment, Xu Qiaoer, the book in the jade, at the same time exclaimed! Qin Shi also kneels down, he did not expect that Yang Hanhan would not care about his seniority, he would really shoot him. When he returned to God, he wanted to escape, and it was too late to be able to fall. "Damn, this old man!" He was oppressed by spiritual power, and his body was difficult to move. He could only be powerless. "I really don''t want to face, people who are half-bone in the ground, actually shot me a junior? I don''t know how to respect the old and love the young! ¡± "On this virtue, I also want to marry my little aunt? My little aunt gave you as an ancestor, and all fell out." Qin Shi¡¯s heart raised a resentment and roared: "If there is a chance, I will kill you personally!" However, Âî¹éÂî, Yang Yihan¡¯s attack did not weaken the half. In a blink of an eye, it is in jeopardy. "Stone, let me come!" In a hurry, the book Jade wants to leap out. But at this time, Qin Shi Meng raised his hand, holding a waist on his trousers, firmly clinging to the burning book, why not let go: "Stay, don''t move!" "Stone, what are you doing? Let me go out, or you will die!" The book of burning was held down by Qin Shi, and the jade in the book was anxiously struggling. But no matter how she struggled, Qin Shi would not let go. Qin Shi whispered: "I let go of my hand, and the dead person is you." "Stones, stones... You are quick to let go, I beg you, let go!" Seeing that Yang Hanhan¡¯s attack is about to fall, the jade in the book is anxious to bring a cry. Qin Shi simply ignored her. He knew in his heart that in the previous book, Jade used several spiritual powers, and the body had reached the limit. If it was used once, the seriously injured soul would probably be scattered. If she is to die, Qin Shi is willing to die. Thinking of this, Qin Shi''s hand is more forceful and firmly pressed on the waistband. He looked up and looked at the imminent attack, suddenly relieved, cold: "Yang Haohan, you better kill me. This palm, if you can''t kill me, sooner or later, my Qin Shi slaughtered your family!" "Everything comes from peace." Qin Shi feels weak and finally closes her eyes slowly. But at this time, a thick voice, like the tomb of the morning bell, echoed in the city. "When is my Qin family, is it your turn to teach your Yang family?" Chapter 21: Kill the black man "When is my Qin family, is it your turn to teach you Yang?" A thick voice, like the tomb of the ancient tomb, echoed in the city. The sound just fell, a few powerful people, galloping from outside the city, and blocking in front of Qin Shi. The visitor is not someone else. It is: Qin¡¯s father, Qin Yueling and several deacons of the Qin family. bump! A loud noise, Qin¡¯s father handed Yang Yang¡¯s attack out of his hands, and immediately he smashed the spirit of the spirit, and burst into it. He would force Yang Hanhan to retreat a few steps. Cold: "Let! My grandson, even if it is wrong, Only I have to say him!" "Qin Yongfeng!" Being forced to retreat, Yang Hanhan¡¯s face was blue. Qin¡¯s father squinted at Yang Hanhan, but he was not talking, but turned around and cared about Qin Shi and Xu Qiao. Qin Shi was fine, because Qin¡¯s father was rescued in time and he was not hurt. However, Xu Qiaoer, the chest has been **** Yin Hong, the whole person is unbearable. This made Qin Laozi violent and snorted: "Yang Haohan, if it is Shier, Qiaoer, the two have a slight loss, I will put on this old bone, I want you to look good!" Teng Teng! Under the persecution of the spirit, Yang Hanhan stepped back a few steps and shuddered. He gritted his teeth and looked cold. "Qin Yongfeng, do you really think that with the present Qin family, you can shake us Yang? I am not afraid to tell you, annexing your Qin family, for us Yang family, it is only a matter of minutes. "" "The reason why you stayed for so long is because..." When the voice arrived, Qin Yueling changed his face and suddenly stepped on the front. He said: "Yang Haohan, have you forgotten, what have you promised me?" "I--" Yang Haohan lived and his eyes turned: "Hey, forget it!" Hearing, Yang Hanhan turned his head and lifted Yang Zilong. The corner of his mouth was smashed. He smiled at Qin Shi. "Oh, Qin Shi, right? Don¡¯t worry, there are half a month, it¡¯s an ancient mystery. Wait until that time, you are the most. Don''t go to participate, otherwise someone will find you to settle the bill." "Yue Ling, don''t worry too. The end of the ancient mystery is the day of the big marriage. When I get there, I will take care of you." Yang Hanhan swept Qin Yueling with greedy eyes and finally turned around. With Yang Zilong leaving the city. Looking forward to leaving Yang Hanhan, Qin family are filled with indignation. "Animals, Yang family, this group of animals!" Qin''s father was stunned by the whole body, smashing his feet, cold: "Looking at my Qin family is now weak, and I will stop suppressing my Qin family! ¡± Xu Qiaoer, Qin Yueling and others are also full of anger, the broken snoring in his mouth. However, Qin Shi did not speak for a long time. His gaze, the free sweep on Qin Yueling, thought in his heart: "Just, the words of Yang Hanhan have not finished, what exactly does he want to say?" "And, it seems that Xiaogu seems to be very scared, very afraid of this matter, what is it?" Qin Shi, although it is usually casual, but sometimes, the mind is still very close, just now Qin Yueling''s little action, there is no Escape his eyes. "No matter what, I absolutely must not let Xiaogu marry Yang family." Qin Shi¡¯s heart firmly thought, he looked up proudly, looking at the place where Yang Hanhan left, sticking out his tongue, licking his lips, and laughing at him, thinking: ¡°Yang Haohan, I just said, if you are playing Not dead, sooner or later, I will personally slaughter your entire Yang family!" "Let''s wait, this day is not far!" "I said, I will never allow others to oppress me. I want to kill, kill all the people who oppress me in the world, and oppress my parents. Yang Jia, Yu Liner, Burn Tianzong, no one can run." Qin Shi at this time, like a fierce beast, full of blood. In the book, Jade is burning the book, seeing such a Qin stone, can not help but kneel down. "Qiaoer, Qiaoer!" Just as Qin Shi¡¯s mind was occupied by a strong murderous voice, a rushing voice brought him back from his thoughts. Qin Shi returned to God and saw Xu Qiaoer fainted because of excessive blood loss. This was frightened by the Qin family, and quickly helped Xu Qiaoer to return to the Qin family to help Xu Qiaoer heal the wound. However, Yang Zilong¡¯s heart is very hot and he¡¯s very embarrassed. Xu Qiaoer¡¯s chest injury has already damaged the internal organs, and it is difficult to recover in a short time. It is very likely that even the ancient secrets can not participate. "Yang Zilong, there is a day in the morning and evening, I personally smashed you." Qin Shi looked at the bed, stunned Xu Qiaoer, he bit his teeth, turned and left. He knows that what he should do now is to improve his strength, not to stay here sad. After he walked out of the room, he turned and left the Qin family. Leaving the Qin family, he walked all the way in the alley of the desert town. He walked, and there was some distress in his heart, and he took a blade from his arms. This blade is the one that was thrown to him by Xu Qiaoer in the square market. Only at this time, the blade is full of gaps and becomes broken. "It¡¯s damn, it¡¯s only used once, how can it break into this?¡± "Idiot stone, like this kind of martial arts blade, how can you endure the martial arts like Huang Quan Jiujian." The sound of jade in the book sounded, some impatient: "No break, you can thank God." Qin Shi shrugged, and some disappointing sighs: "It seems that if there is time, I should really find a weapon for pickpockets. Otherwise, I can¡¯t go out every time, carrying a basket of weapons, and switching back and forth. Let''s go." However, where is a good weapon, where should I look for it? Thinking of this, Qin Shi''s face is a bit embarrassing. Weapons are divided into several grades. Vans, spirits, mysteries, and the Horcruxes. The Soul Horror, this is the most powerful existence of the weapons known to Qin Shi. It is said that it is the treasure that all the mighty people dream of by being able to cut iron and mud. But like this weapon, let alone the barren town, it is in the blazing empire, and it is rare. It is rumored that there is a more powerful weapon of the gods above the Horcrux. As long as you dance freely, you will be able to go to the sea and move around. Just don''t know if it is true or not. "Hey, don''t think about it, first think of ways to get a spirit. Let''s at least support the Huangquan Jiujian." Qin Shi shook his head, throwing his thoughts away, and returning to reality, can only sigh hard. At this time, when Qin Shizheng was unable to do anything, he suddenly saw a shadow in front of him. Seeing the shadow, let him look up, look serious, slamming up, chasing the figure. He is sure that this person is the black man who wanted to assassinate him. When the man saw Qin Shi, he saw the cat like a mouse. He rushed up and thought about it. He spread his legs and ran outside the deserted town. "Stand up, don''t run!" Qin Shi was behind, chasing after him. Last time, because of the appearance of Sun Yuyun and Qin Fei, he was chased by people. This time, he said that he would not let go of this black man. He must know who it is, so worried, and want his life. Leave the desert town and enter the forest. "ŸIÌìÈ­!" Qin Shi is behind, a red Yan waved out, hit the black man, and the black man flew directly to the ground. bump! The black man was hit, and the slammed fell to the ground, and he made several consecutive rolls. Hey! Qin Shi catches up, puts a broken blade in his hand on the neck of the black man, and chills: "Say, who is sending you? Why are you assassinating me?" "Don''t kill me, I will tell you!" The black man was caught in the neck by the blade, terrified, and shook his head again and again. "Say!" Qin Shi screamed, and her heart was a little impatient. "It is the Qin family, the Qin family sent me. Qin Tianyu, it is him, he let me assassinate you." The black man turned his eyes and said bit by bit. Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows, and this result made him somewhat surprised. "Da Bo? Actually it is him?" In his mind, he thought about it and suddenly recovered his blade. He said, "Come on you. Hurry and roll. If it happens later, let me meet, I will interrupt your dogleg." The black man crouched down, he did not expect that Qin Shi would really let him go, so he was flattered and climbed over, and wanted to escape from here. Hey! But at the moment when the black man turned, a blood spurted out of his neck. Qin Shijian took the sword and killed the black man without hesitation. He killed the black man, pouting, and cold: "Hey, dare to lie to the book? Really, this young boy is less ignorant? Although there is a misunderstanding between me and the uncle, but I have not reached the point of wanting my life." "Besides, the misunderstanding between me and the uncle is also caused by you." Qin Shi put away the sword, and the flash in the middle of the road. He is not stupid. He will not say anything else. He will never do anything like this. Killing the black man, he stepped forward and took off the black man''s night clothes. However, just took off the black man''s night clothes, Qin Shizhen is in place. He stared intently at the arm of the black man, half-sounding, and whispered: "Chen Tianzong, I can¡¯t think of you!" On the arm of the black man, a **** red sun was piercing. For this sun''s logo, Qin Shi is no stranger, but is still very familiar. It is a symbol of the burning of disciples around Tianzong. A year ago, the hand of Bai Yu Tang stabbed the sign. "Oh, it seems that burning Tianzong, still refused to die." Qin Shi¡¯s strange laughter, said: ¡°This is also good, just as I am looking for you to settle accounts, wait, wait for me, Yang¡¯s family is solved, the next one is you. Yuliner, you are waiting, me and You don''t wear the sky together." The anger swept through the heart. Thinking of this, he lifted his foot and turned to the body of the black man, a kick. He was not a good person himself. He finally turned the money bag out of the black man and nodded with satisfaction. "Letter?" However, when Qin Shi opened the purse, he could not help but frown. He found that there was no money in the purse, only a pleated leather letter. In the letter, there is a big Yang character, which attracts his curiosity and tears it apart. After tearing open, he carefully read the letter. When he finished the letter, he was furious, his fists clenched, and the letters were sent to the group. He was burned by the spiritual power: "A good Yang family, a good burning sun, you have premeditated." !" The content of the letter is roughly that the burning of Tianzong ordered the Yang family to thoroughly annex the Yang family after the ancient secrets, and forced to use the method of using the town. Knowing this, Qin Shi also finally understood When Qin Yueling, why would I be so afraid of Yang family. It turned out that behind the Yang family, there was a burning Tianzong backing. Burning Tianzong, in the eyes of the Qin family, is an inviolable behemoth. However, in the eyes of Qin Shi, it has long been a must. His eyes are stunned, flashing through the strange cold, sneer: "Yang family, I am going to swear, there is a burning Tianzong backing you, how much waves you can make." "In the letter, Burning Tianzong also mentioned that the sponsorship gave Yang a hundred spirits." After Qin Shizhen settled down, he recalled the contents of the letter, which was mentioned in the letter. In order to help Yang family achieve achievements in the ancient secrets, he specially sponsored one hundred spiritual jade. He grinned and thought: "A hundred pieces of spiritual jade, that is, tens of thousands of gold coins can not be exchanged. If I can get it, break through the six layers of quenching the spirit, it is just around the corner, but where is this spiritual jade? ?" "Stone, take his ring down." In the book, jade flutters and flies out of the book. When Qin Shi returned to God, he saw that the black man had a big ring in his hand. The ring looks like an ancient, with a picture of a taiji gossip on it, which is quite mysterious. He stepped forward and took the ring from the hand of the black man and handed it to the jade in the book. He said, "Jade sister, this ring, is it baby?" "Crap, this is a space ring." PS: Sorry, the update is late. But fortunately, the three have caught up. Tomorrow is the college entrance examination, I wish all candidates can achieve excellent results. Xiaoshao shines on you with the light of the Great God! Come on! Chapter 22: Mother machine world "Space ring?" I heard the sound, Qin Shixia. Space ring, he only heard of it. It is a ring with a separate space, which can store things, very convenient. But like this ring, it is very expensive. There is not one in the entire desert town. Only the big family in the big city, the royal family, can only have it. Thinking of this, Qin Shi was excited and his eyes were golden. The jade mouth in the book, the cold road: "The earthen bun, a space ring, it will be happy to be like this, really no good!" Qin Shi¡¯s surprise is not mixed with the book¡¯s jade, and his eyes are staring at the space ring. "No words!" The book is completely convinced, she no longer cares about Qin Shi, but quietly running the spiritual power, let the spiritual power enveloped the space ring, erase the soul mark above, said: "Enter your mind Among them, this ring is yours in the future." "really?" Qin Shi was overjoyed, grabbed a space ring and entered the mind into it. I don''t know how to look at it. When he just opened the space ring, he was shocked by the things inside. Inside the ring, there are hundreds of gold coins, and there are tens of thousands of them. There are hundreds of Lingshi stones, and there are a variety of strange and precious treasures. "Sent, made, made a fortune!" Qin Shizhen''s dry lips, excited: "So much money, I am afraid that the Qin family''s savings for hundreds of years, have also touched this. And these Lingshi, with them, I broke through the six layers of quenching, it is just around the corner. ¡± Lingshi, with a spiritual ore. Lingshi is divided into four grades, the lower grade, the middle grade, the top grade, and the best. For the practitioners, Lingshi is an indispensable treasure. When many people break through, they will prepare a large number of spiritual stones to conquer them. Therefore, in order to obtain Lingshi, it is not uncommon to kill people and goods. Generally speaking, a piece of Lingshi is equal to one hundred gold coins. A Chinese stone, equal to one hundred pieces of the lower stone. A top grade stone is equal to one hundred pieces of Chinese stone. As for the best spiritual stone, it is impossible to estimate. The best stone is often located in the center of the mine. A superb Lingshi can breed tens of thousands of lower spirits. From then on, it can be seen that it is precious. In the blazing empire, there was such a saying: With a superb stone, it is equal to the wealth of the rich enemy. This sentence is not false. "I don''t think of it. One of the peripheral disciples of Burning Tianzong is so rich!" Qin Shi¡¯s heart raised a hint of envy, and said: "It seems that burning Tianzong is the strongest sect of the northern region of the Blazing Empire. Of course, It won''t be long before it is..." Thinking of this, Qin Shi¡¯s shackles flashed through the road. "Hey - what is this?" He woke up from the excitement. Suddenly, in a dark corner of the space ring, he found a broken, rusted bronze sword, looking up curiously. "Broken mystery?" Seeing the bronze sword, the book is different. "Broken mystery?" Qin Shi blinked, curiously asked: "Jade sister, this broken mystery? What is it?" In the book, Jade did not return immediately, but took the bronze sword in his hand and ran a thin spiritual power attached to the bronze sword. After about half a whistle, the bronze sword suddenly trembled and made a squeaky voice. "Sure enough, this bronze sword is a mysterious weapon. It is a pity that the sword is broken and has been scrapped." In the book, Yuxi measured a few bronze swords, and shook his head with regret, saying: "Otherwise, just right." Can let you use it first." Qin Shi¡¯s face, disappointed: ¡°Retired?¡± Seeing the embarrassing face of Qin Shi, the jade in the book screamed and said: "But this sword is a fire. If you can find the wild beast of fire property, take the blood and restore the body of the mystery, it is not difficult." "Really?" Qin Shi immediately got up again and looked excited. He said: "Mystery? So, as long as I can find the wild nature of the fire beast, I will have a mystery in the future. It¡¯s really helping me, and I am not thin. what." "Hey, earth, how can I thank you old?" Excited Qin Shi, facing the sky, came directly to a three-and-a-half worship, happy can not find where the North is. In the book, Jade sees it, blinks, and is very calm and throws three words: "The earthen buns!" Qin Shi did not pay attention to the jade in the book. He held the bronze sword and tried to kiss him two times. He immediately hesitated and turned around and walked toward the mountains. He said: "Exactly, there are still a few days away from the ancient secrets. Just go find the fire attribute wild beast and restore the bronze sword." Just do it, he has been looking for it along the mountain roads of the barren town. In the forest, there are many wild animals, but most of them are soil attributes, wood nature of the wild beast. Along the way, Qin Shizhen killed dozens of them. Through the devouring ability of the demons totem, the spiritual power also improved a few points. However, the wild animal of the fire attribute is surprisingly rare. In a blink of an eye, after three days, Qin Shi still had no harvest, and a wild animal with a fire attribute did not encounter it. This made him inevitably a little crazy, and said: "It¡¯s a **** of a ghost. In three days, the wild beast also meets hundreds of people. The golden woods and soils are all four attributes. Why are there no fire attributes?" "Stone, can I marry you?" The words of jade in the book suddenly drifted. Qin Shi stunned and said: "Jade sister, what do you want to marry me?" "The big idiot!" The jade in the book is dragged with a long sound, a haiku of a word, saying: "Here is the forest, do you want to find a wild nature beast here? There are only two possibilities, one is that your brain is broken, one The species is the brain of the wild animal." "..." Qin Shi blinked, half a ring. "If there is a wild animal with fire properties, in this forest. Is this forest burned into ruins soon?" The book sighs in the book: "The wild animals like fire are mostly living in hot places." "Why don''t you say it early!" In a sentence, Qin Shi suddenly realized. In the book, Yu¡¯s forehead floated over a few black lines: ¡°Is this a minimum common sense? I¡¯m so curious, I¡¯ve been around for so many years, how do you live so big. I¡¯m not stupid.¡± "Hey, I am not dead, not to wait for you. Besides, I am going to die, can you meet a natural and pollution-free peerless man like me?" Qin Shi smirked and scratched his head, only to realize the jade in the book. Said question. Therefore, he did not wander in the mountains, but moved toward a desert outside the town, not far away. This desert, not far from the desert town, Qin Shi only spent half a day. Entering the desert, Qin Shi''s brows are wrinkled. The air here is obviously dry and hot, so that his skin has become chapped and red, and the sweat of the beans has dripped from his forehead: "This ghost place is really not for people, if not for The wild animal of the fire attribute, I will not kill you." In the dry and hot desert, Qin Shi is annoyed, and the pain is like a pug. But at this time, just as he was mad, a few conversations came from his ear and he was alert. He looked along the sound, only to see the sandbags not far away, standing three strong men, discussing what. "Lao Cai, you said here, there is a fire cloud cobra?" "Big brother, you can''t go wrong, it''s definitely near here. And, the fire cloud cobra should be in the ovulation period, absolutely not far!" Hearing the dialogue between the three strong men, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes turned. In his heart, he secretly thought: "The fire cloud cobra? That is the wild animal of the eight-layer fire attribute of the yellow stage. If I can get the blood of it, I can restore this mystery." Thinking of this, Qin Shi decided to follow three people from behind. The three strong men should be the veterans of the desert. They held a long gun in their hands and walked on the sand while walking. Finally, they walked to a bunker, stopped and looked up. Qin Shi stood in the distance, and he looked down the sand pit. Inside the bunker, there is a cobra that is more than two meters long and half a meter wide. This cobra is the Huoyun Cobra, which is covered with reddish scales and is very hard. Next to it, there are several fist-sized snake eggs. The snake''s egg is stained with a thick liquid. Look at it like this, it should have just been born. The Fire Cloud Cobra noticed three strong men, twisting the snake body and keeping the snake eggs under them. It erected the snake body, watched his eyes, and spit out his tongue, making a sound of ¡®Ë»Ë»¡¯. It is warning three brawny, don''t approach. "Oh, it really is a fire cloud cobra." "And, I have just spawned, and this time we have developed." The three brawny saw the fire cloud cobra, and the egg next to it, flashing a greedy look. The three of them joined forces and spurred the rifle in their hands to the temptation of the Cobra. However, the rifle just approached, the fire cloud cobra slightly dragged a few times, and immediately it opened its mouth, revealing two sharp fangs, seven inches of position, suddenly swayed, bite a long gun. Biting off the long gun, it stared at the three strong men, and made a sound of ¡®Ë»Ë»¡¯ in the mouth. From time to time, he grew up with blood and wanted to scare the three. However, if the three are prepared, how can they be easily scared away? "Hey, don''t be afraid of it. Just spawning, her weak cockroaches. Lao Cai, you two join hands, first hold her back, wait for me to get the snake eggs, let''s work together, kill it again." The brave man laughed and the three started to act. Two of them, six layers of quenching. The two attacked the Fire Cloud Cobra at the same time and wanted to entangle it. The leading brawny is running fast and wants to steal a few snake eggs. The fire cloud cobra saw the action of the leading man, worried about it, regardless of the attack of the two, and then the leader of the strong man rushed up. "Damn, this beast!" The leader of the strong man just about to steal the snake eggs, they saw the fire cloud cobra, the weak snoring. Immediately, he suddenly raised his rifle and slammed it toward the snake''s egg: "If you don''t let me take it, I will stab him!" "˻˻˻~!" Seeing the action of the brawny, the fire cloud cobra screams It turns the snake body, changes the trajectory, and keeps the huge body firmly on the snake''s egg, backing the long gun, hitting the long The gun pierced. The pike just stabbed its seven inches and let it twitch. However, its next move was moved by Qin Shi not far away. Regardless of his own pain, he spits out tongue letters, pushes snake eggs, and yellow snake eyes reveals love. "Mother love, it is the most selfless love in the world." Qin Shi, standing in the distance, was moved. He recalled that his mother was tolerant of him and clenched his fists: "Although it is a cold snake, when you face your children, you know how to love, let alone people..." "Bee, want to protect your child? I killed you!" The leading brawny is not moving. He saw the action of the Fire Cloud Cobra, raised the rifle in his hand, stabbed it toward the huge snake body, and pierced the Fire Cloud Cobra. "Mom, really fight! Brothers, pull the snakeskin, snakes and gallbladder. Finished to take the snake eggs away." Several consecutive attacks, the fire cloud cobra dying. However, its body, from beginning to end, did not leave the snake eggs, and fully shielded the snake eggs. "Bee, roll away!" The three strong men, stepped forward, kicked on the huge body of the Huoyun Cobra, and said: "The beast is a beast, stupid to die!" "I see, stupid people who are going to die, should you be?" Qin Shi finally couldn''t help it. He jumped out, his cold eyes, swept a few people, and said coldly: "The snakes know how to love. You are good, you are blinded by your own desires! It is not even a beast!" ¡± Chapter 23: Bloodthirsty sword "who are you?" "Five-layer quenching spirit?" Just saw Qin Shi, the three strong men instinctively guarded. But when they saw the strength of Qin Shi, they laughed out loudly: "Oh, this strength, I also jumped out and told me about life?" "Go home, drink breastmilk!" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes gradually cooled down. He ignored the three brawny, and his eyes went to the Fire Cloud Cobra broom. However, when he and the Fire Cloud Cobra looked at each other, the whole person fell. He clearly perceives the eyes of the Cobra, the look of praying. "Stone, help her, so pitiful!" In the book, jade, after all, is a woman. A woman has a common problem and is simply kind. Of course, sometimes this kind of pure goodness can also bring fatal danger. Qin Shi hesitated. He jumped out, the intention is to get the blood of the Huoyun Cobra to restore the Xuan Bing. However, now he hesitates whether he wants to save this Cobra. "Oh, although I know that snakes are not hot." Qin Shi shook his head and sighed at the fire cloud cobra: "But, in my life, the most respected person is the great mother! It is your luck to be able to run this day." "Bad boy, get out!" The three brawny are angry. Seeing the prey is about to get to the hand, but halfway through the way to bite the gold, which makes them a little annoyed, toward the Qin Shi. "Three old men, is your heart beaten by iron? Such a touching picture, in this tooth dance claws, really **** the scenery." Qin Shi grinned, looked up, very arrogant, cold: "one by one, still Go together?" "You - well, let me come and meet you!" Before, the brawny, known as Lao Cai, stepped forward and stabbed the rifle in his hand toward Qin Shi: "A motherly love, mother love? I said your kid, is there a lack of love? Is there a love story?" ¡± Qin Shi''s eyes, flashed a clear murder. I saw him rushing to meet, the side of the body, avoiding the rifle. After escaping the rifle, he forced his hand and grabbed the rifle. He poured a strong spirit into the rifle and ran along the gun to the strong man. bump! In a moment, the strong man had a severe pain in his hand, and he released the long shot and stepped back a few steps: "This kid, there is a ghost. Five layers of quenching the spirit, how can you exert such a powerful force?" "A hairy devil, I really don''t know what it is!" "Lao Cai, together, kill him first. Mother loves motherly love, let him understand and understand the cruelty of this world." The leading man, he was impatient, shouted, and slammed up. His scornful snoring, the long gun in his hand, smashed down Qin Shi: "Bad boy, want to reincarnation? I will send you to the ÑÖÍõµî, find the prince to report to the prince! Next life reborn, be a stinky girl, good Be your mother''s love!" In the face of the attack, Qin Shi is calm and self-sufficient. He just leaned down and easily escaped the attack. The attack was shunned and the leader was squatting. Immediately, he turned sharply, the long gun in his hand, along the sand of the desert, a sweeping army, and kneeling down the Qin Shi. "Stars and tyrants!" This time, Qin Shi did not dodge, but gathered the spiritual power on the arm, and slammed it. bump! Unexpectedly, the long gun fell on Qin Shi''s arm, the wooden gun, even the broken, and directly flew out. "This, how is this possible?" The leader of the brawny holds the bare wooden pole and kneels in place. However, Qin Shi did not give him a chance to stay, his body flashed dexterously, grabbed the neck of the leading man, his eyes were fierce, and his head said: "Hey, it seems that the person who wants to reincarnate first should be you. On the way to Huangquan, you have to be slower. The sows in my pigsty have recently been calving, don''t be caught up by you!" "You... what are you doing, you can''t kill me!" "Big brother, stinky boy, let go of my big brother!" The other two strong men, also anxious, did not dare to take the shot, yelled: "I tell you, our big sister, but the wife of the barren Yang family, if you are Dare to hurt us. Our big sister will not let you go." "Yang Jia?" Qin Shi''s bottom, flashing a sigh. Which pot does not open which pot? These three strong men are also unlucky enough, and originally wanted to move out of the relationship with Yang, to deter Qin Shi. Unexpectedly, just hit the iron board, it does not matter, it does not matter, but let them die faster. "Oh, if you don''t mention the Yang family, maybe I will still be merciful. But now it seems that you must die!" Qin Shi cold laughter, I saw his hand, raised a red spurt, fierce bombardment . bump! A blow, the leader of the strong man, was directly burned to the ground. "ŸIÌìÈ­?" Seeing the attack of Qin Shi, the other two strong men were frightened, and the squatting down on the ground, his face stunned: "Hey, I am, you are the Qin family?" "I am your stone grandfather!" Qin Shi is not nonsense, and it is two consecutive days of martial arts, directly hitting two strong men to the ground. Red Yan burned on them, and in a blink of an eye, all turned into dark coke, twitching on the ground and fainting. For the enemy, Qin Shi will never be soft. He picked up the broken rifle on the ground and made a blow to one''s chest. Make sure to stop the gas, he released his hand, wiped the blood on his face, with **** laughter. "˻˻˻~!" In the distance, the seriously injured Cobra, spitting out the tongue to Qin Shi. Qin Shi returned to God and walked up step by step. He looked at the wound of the Fire Cloud Cobra and sucked his mouth. Today, its seven-inch position has been shot by a long gun: "The seven-inch place is itself a snake''s dead hole, and it seems that it is powerless." "Sorry, if I come out early, I will save you!" Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s heart flashed his own blame. He was already in the vicinity, but he only thought about taking the fisherman, and the Huoyun Cobra, which was harmed by the fisherman, was so seriously injured that it hurt a group of small life that was about to be born and lost his mother. "Stone, this does not blame you!" "˻˻˻~!" But at this time, the Huoyun Cobra suddenly swayed the huge head. It lowered its head and pushed a few snake eggs to the Qin Shi. It said: "Hey~!" Seeing this scene, Qin Shi screamed: "You want to give them to me?" "Stone, it said, you are a good person, it knows that it has lived for a long time, I hope you can help it, take care of its children." The book suddenly spoke, the voice is particularly sad: "It says that as long as you promise it, it Will reward you." Under Qin Shi¡¯s knees, the corner of his eyes twitched and said: ¡°Yu Jie, are you still proficient in the animal language?¡± "Don''t you forget? I am a spirit, so I can resonate with all the creatures in the heavens and the earth!" Yudu whispered in the book, some sad words: "Stone, promise it. These snake eggs If you hatch it and keep it well, it will be helpful to your family!" "Forget it, good people do the end, send the Buddha to the west." Qin Shi sighed. He nodded at the Huoyun Cobra and said, "You can rest assured. Later, your child will be handed over to Qin Shi. As long as my Qin Shi is not dead, I will not treat them badly. ¡± àÛͨ! The fire cloud cobra smelled the sound, and even the brain was tied in the sand pit. Look at that, it is like thanking Qin Shi. Immediately, it raised the head of the snake, and from its mouth, it presented a crystal with a faint glow. "Demon nuclear?" "I don''t think that this fiery cloud cobra has reached this level." The sound of jade in the book, surprised to think of it, said: "It seems that if it is not just spawning, I am afraid that the three strong men will have become It''s rations." "Demon nuclear? It has already condensed the demon nucleus?" Qin Shi was surprised. The demon nucleus is the watershed of the yellow-ordered wild beast and the sacred stepless beast. Only the wild beast that truly condenses the demon nucleus can enter the sacred order. The demon nucleus, the spiritual power of the wild animals, is also a symbol of their strength. "Is this for me?" Qin Shi bit his teeth, and his heart was shaken. A demon nucleus, for his current help, that is undoubtedly huge. The fire cloud cobra nodded up and down, and the demon nucleus in the mouth was handed over to Qin Shi. To do this well, it seems to be relieved, and finally the snake eggs in the bunker are swept away, and the scorpion is filled with reluctance and attachment. In the end, it launched the last spiritual power in the body, and even broke the body and died in the ground. "This--" Seeing the last self-harm of the Huoyun Cobra, the body was broken and the blood splashed out of it. Qin Shi panicked: "Why is it doing this?" In the book, jade, biting his teeth, and responding with a half-sound: "It does this, it is to give the snakes and blood in the body, all to you." In a word, Qin Shi was shaken. He stood in the same place and kneel. He did not expect that the Huoyun Cobra would actually do this. In the end, even died, I could not leave a whole body. Qin Shi bite his teeth. He took out the decaying bronze sword from the space ring and dripped the blood of the Huoyun Cobra on it. He said, "Go safely let this sword inherit yours." will!" Boom! The bronze sword was covered with blood, and it trembled fiercely. The rust on it was a little faded. The bronze sword, which was originally dull, suddenly stunned blood, and the blade became sharp. "A terrible power!" Feel the awakening of the bronze sword, Qin Shi excited. bump! Finally, the bronze sword was completely restored, and it was turned into a sharp blood sword from the ruined blade. The blood sword is made exquisite, the three-footed sword body, on the hilt, engraved with three powerful characters: bloodthirsty sword! "Soul-sucking sword? Good name!" Qin Shi raised his hand and measured the bloodthirsty sword in his hand. He slashed it in the void, leaving a red residue in the sky, a sword smashing out, and a sand bunk in the distance. Sound, burst open. Looking at the power caused by the bloodthirsty sword, Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction. "It¡¯s a mysterious thing, just waving it gently, there is such a powerful force.¡± Qin Shi thought of this, some excitement: "I don''t know, with this red blood sword, the Huangquan Jiujian, what will happen? The power." For the bloodthirsty sword, Qin Shi loves to put it down, and whispers a few times: "With this bloodthirsty sword, now even the seven layers of quenching people, it may not be my opponent. Ancient mystery, come soon. "" He laughed at the corner of his mouth and put the bloodthirsty sword away. Collapse the bloodthirsty sword, Qin Shi walked forward. He hugged the snake egg of the Huoyun Cobra into his arms and sighed: "Poor little guy, you have a great mother. It is for your sake, and you are willing to give your life. She is your pride." Chapter 24: Snake battle body Retrieving the snake eggs, Qin Shi returned to the Qin family. When the Qin family returned home, it was late at night, and he returned to the room alone. This day, I experienced a lot of things and made him a little tired. Therefore, when he first entered the room, he was tied to the bed at one end, saying that he would not rise up and wanted to rest and rest. However, in the book, Jade does not give Qin Shi a chance to rest. He floats out of the burning book, sits on the edge of the bed, and pulls Qin Shi. He said: "The stone, get up, it¡¯s not yet time to rest!" "Emma, ??I said, big sister, are you deliberate?" Seeing the jade in the book, Qin Shizhen jumped up from the bed and looked amazed. The jade in the book is a bit strange, saying: "What is it?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes twitched: ¡°You look at your own costume. A white veil, full of long hair fluttering, still swaying in the air, and with the night outside, it¡¯s just a female ghost. "" "Looks like a female ghost, this is not your fault, you don''t come out to scare me!" Qin Shi gave a sigh of relief and gradually calmed down. "You are a female ghost! Your family is a female ghost!" "Don''t say, carefully, this female ghost is pretty pretty~!" Qin Shi calmed down, and the color of the eye was aimed at the jade in the eye, and said: "Yu sister, Loli, I have seen it all, just don''t know, what is the taste of this female ghost. There is a chance to try it." "Give me a roll!" In the book, the jade roars and squints at the Qin stone. The cold road: "I am too lazy to care about you. I will refine the snake, and the nerve system that is carrying it has not completely died. It is a martial arts practice for you." It has a wonderful effect." Qin Shi is getting up. He knew that jade in the book would not harm him. Moreover, the most important thing now is to upgrade its strength. Therefore, he climbed up, and he did not bother to crush the snake gallbladder and swallow it in one. "The snake is cool and has the effect of clearing eyes and detoxifying. The most important thing is that it can strengthen the nervous system and immune system of the human body and slow down the aging of the body. It is suitable for your cultivation." Go," said the book in the jade, but unexpectedly, Qin Shimeng stood up and rushed out of the room. Qin Shi rushed out of the room, holding the door frame in one hand and vomiting with a sip. Vomiting for a while, he seems to even spit out the bile, and turned back and said: "I said that big sister, you explain so much, there is no, why didn''t you tell me, this thing is so bitter?" "The snake is bitter, I thought you know." In the book, Yu Qiang endured a smile and licked her innocent big eyes. "I know a fart!" Qin Shi almost didn''t get mad, but when he looked back and saw the gloating in the book, he knew he was pitted, biting his teeth, and swearing: "Friends Inadvertently, friends are not careful!" Of course, complaining complained that after he vomited, he eventually endured the pungent smell of the snake gall, swallowing it into the abdomen. There is an old saying that is good, and it is hard to eat. The snake gallbladder enters the abdomen, and Qin Shi no longer makes a sound. He mobilizes the spiritual power of the body and refines the snake in the body. After the snake''s gallbladder was refining, he swam in his blood, and with the star-studded body, he stimulated his skin a little. In a blink of an eye, Qin Shi''s skin became more lustrous. Resilience has also improved significantly. Bang! Finally, the snake gallbladder was all refining by Qin Shi. Qin Shi Meng opened his eyes, his eyes were deep and clear, giving a strong shock. He opened his eyes and tried his fists and stood up with satisfaction. After standing up, he was running a star-studded body, and the skin of his body instantly became indestructible like an iron block: "Finally, the battle body is great!" "Hey, what is this?" But when he was excited, he found that after he was running a star-studded body, there was a piece of scales on his skin. These scales are very hard, with a reddish glow, like the snake of the Fire Cloud Cobra. In the book, Jade was shocked. He said: "Imaginary warfare body? It seems that I still underestimated this star-studded body. It has this ability. Stones, stars and hegemons will absorb the characteristics of the Huoyun Cobra, Transformed out of this snake body." "Is there still such a thing?" Qin Shi blinked, he raised his hand and touched a piece of hard snake collar: "Snake Lin battle body? Interesting! With these scales in, whether it is attack power, or defense, there has been a significant improvement. ¡± Thinking of this, he was excited. When he took back the spiritual power, the snake Lin gradually retired in his skin. This made him very satisfied. Otherwise, this snake collar, although hard and incomparable, is too much affecting the image. Hey! At this moment, a crisp sound suddenly sounded in his body. Hearing the sound, Qin Shi was overjoyed and said: "This is, the gap of the spirit?" "It seems that good things are double, this is not a fake. Now I have hundreds of Lingshi, and the nucleus of the Huoyun Cobra, it is a good time to break through, can''t miss it." Thinking of this, Qin Shi mobilized again. The spiritual power in the body is smashed toward the sixth spirit. In the process of breakthrough, he took out ten Lingshi, and the demon nucleus of the Huoyun Cobra, while refining into a spiritual power, inhaling the body. Strong spiritual power, filling up in his body, reaching a state of saturation. Bang! After half an hour, Qin Shi¡¯s momentum soared, and the sixth spirituality was instantly penetrated. The spiritual power was like a torrent of water, and it was poured into it. Put the spirit of the original capsule and hold it up. "Six layers of quenching!" This time, Qin Shi¡¯s breakthrough was very smooth, and there was no encounter with any embarrassment. It was a matter of course. He broke through to the six-layer quenching spirit, and his spiritual power was obviously improved. "The battle body is big, six layers of quenching the spirit! Yang family, wait." After Qin Shi¡¯s breakthrough, he did not worry about cultivation. Because he knows that his previous two breakthroughs were all based on the help of external forces and the foundation was unstable. In the short term, there is nothing, but if you want to stay on the road of cultivation, you must lay a solid foundation. For this reason, he has been firmly rooted for the rest of the day. In a blink of an eye, the days when the secrets are open are already in sight. "Tomorrow is the day when the ancient mystery begins. Tomorrow, I must devastatingly attack the Yang family''s juniors in the secret, and achieve excellent results and gains, so as to help the Qin family restore their reputation." "And, I also want to help the jade sister to find the healing herbs." Qin Shi thought in his mind, the jade in the book helped him, unconsciously a little embarrassed, said: "Jade sister is usually haha, but really helped. I am too much. Anyway, I have to completely cure her injuries." Hey~~! Hey~! ! At this time, the door knocked. Xu Qiaoer pushed the door. "Qiaoer?" Seeing Xu Qiaoer, Qin Shi was kneeling down. He hurriedly stood up, rushed forward to hold her, and cared: "You don''t have a good injury, how come I am here? Is the injury better?" "It''s much better." Xu Qiaoer''s simple snoring, his voice is very embarrassing, his face is pale and powerless, and people can''t help but feel bad. She twisted and whispered, "Small brother, I have something to say to you!" Qin Shi, under the hesitation, did not hesitate, nodded directly and promised, said: "Stupid girl, I am your brother. Say, what? As long as I can do it, I promise you." Xu Qiaoer moved and bite his teeth: "I want to participate in the ancient secrets." "What? No, this is not what I said!" Qin Shi, vetoed directly, said: "Your injury has not healed. If you are in an ancient mystery, the old disease will recur, maybe it will be dangerous! Besides, this Things are not what I can say." After a little half a month, Xu Qiaoer¡¯s injury has obviously improved, but there are still acne. Therefore, Qin Laozi and others finally decided not to let Xu Qiaoer participate in this ancient secret, and feel at ease at home. "You change things, I will promise you." Qin Shi shook his head. "I want to participate!" Xu Qiaoer is not reconciled, she clenched the powder punch, said: "This secret, related to my mother''s comfort, I can not back down, I must participate! Stone brother, please, as long as you and Grandpa Said that he will definitely agree." Qin Shi¡¯s majesty, seeing Xu Qiao¡¯s resolute look, finally bite his teeth: ¡°No! I can¡¯t help you with this matter. You don¡¯t have to worry about Xiaogu¡¯s business. I will never allow her to marry Yang¡¯s family.¡± "But..." "Okay, don''t, you just have to take care of your baby at home, waiting for my good news." Qin Shi did not give Xu Qiaoer the opportunity to finish talking, directly interrupted, and then regardless of Xu Qiaoer is not happy, directly put her on the waist Pick up and send it back to the room. Xu Qiaoer was sent back to the room. Qin Shi stood at the door and looked up. He said very seriously: "Believe me, what Qin Shi said, I will do it when I say it. You will recover from your illness at home, waiting for my good news. Let''s go!" "Yang Zilong, you are ignorant, I will find it back tomorrow!" In the heart of Qin Shi, the blood is rising. He suddenly clenched his fists and began to look forward to tomorrow''s ancient mystery ~ www.novelhall.com~. One night passed away, the East is white. Today is the day when ancient secrets are opened. Everyone in the desert town has prepared for this secret environment for a long time. Therefore, in the early morning, when the sky is bright, the mountains are already crowded. People of all major families, waiting for the secret to open up. Among them, there are three huge teams. The three teams are the people of the three people in the desert town. Qin family, Yang family, Nie family. The three families occupy the closest place to the secret. The juniors in the family are almost all gathered here. Everyone knows that they are the highlight of this secret. In front of the crowd, there is a colorful glow in the position where the mountain meets the sky. Xiaguang is in the air and keeps flashing. Under the cover of Xiaguang, this is an ancient mystery. Because of the absorption of the sun and the moon, Xiaguang has become weak, and the secret world will open. ¡°It¡¯s an ancient mystery. When you open it from the outside, it¡¯s extraordinary!¡± Looking at the magnificent and beautiful Xiaguang, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is full of expectations. Looking forward to it, his eyes swept over the Yang family, and the bottom was full of cold killings: "Oh, this day, finally!" But at this time, Yang family, and his eyes. The person who looks at him is a handsome young man. For this person, Qin Shi is somewhat strange. He has not heard of it, Yang family has such a number. But he can feel extraordinary momentum from this person! "You are Qin Shi?" The man and Qin Shi looked at each other and stepped forward. Chapter 25: Open the secret "You are Qin Shi?" The young and handsome of Yang¡¯s family and Qin Shi looked at each other and stepped forward. Qin Shi blinked and was alert. He can feel that this person''s strength is extraordinary, at least in the seven layers of quenching spirit. But despite this, Qin Shi¡¯s momentum is not diminished, and he adds: ¡°Yes, I am!¡± "Yang Ziyun?" "How is he here? Is he not in the ancient city of Yundingzong?" "I don''t think of it, he actually came back. It seems that this time the secret, the final big winner, is definitely not the Yang family. He is not the one we can compare, even Yun Dingzong is very valued." Seeing the handsome young man, the juniors in the desert towns all exclaimed. Qin Shi also smashed, and his brow was locked. He said: "He was three years ago. Because of his excellent talents, Yang Ziyun, who was accepted as an inner disciple by the ancient city Yun Dingzong? It seems that Yang¡¯s family is really under this secret. Bloody!" Yang Ziyun, Qin Shi heard of it. He is also a deserted town, a legendary figure. The first day of Yang¡¯s incomprehensibility, it is said that three years ago, he had already broken through six layers of quenching. "Oh, there is a broken gas." Yang Ziyun swept his eyes at Qin Shi, suddenly raised his head and looked at the colorful Xiaguang in the distance, said: "In this secret, but the crisis is four heavy, Qin Shi brothers should be careful." Qin Shi blinked, the dark road: "Under Mawei?" "Ziyun brother, thank you for your concern." Qin Shi''s arrogance is not reduced, but it is more powerful, cold: "Ziyun brother is also, you must be more careful, if you are in the secret, accidentally lost a small life, but not The value is up." "Oh? Good!" Yang Ziyun squatted, his eyes flashed through the cold. Bang! At this time, the colorful rays in the distance trembled fiercely. The tremor is getting stronger and stronger. Finally, a huge crack splits in the center of Xiaguang, and the secret is officially opened. After the secret was opened, everyone from the small family began to flock. This secret environment is a half-month. In other words, this time the secret will last for half a month, and all the juniors need to pass the half-month to do their best in the secret. After half a month, you must leave the secret, otherwise the gap will be sealed and will be sealed forever in this secret. Unless the next time, the secret is opened here. The Qin family is no longer delayed. Qin Shi and Qin Private Rain led the Qin family to enter the secret. This time, the disciples sent by the Qin family are all good juniors, and their strengths are above the four-layer quenching spirit. Among them, Qin Qinyu and Qin Shi are the strongest. Just entering the secret, they can feel that the spiritual power here is several times or even dozens of times more than the outside. If I practiced here for the first half of the month, I am afraid I can compare the results of the past half year. "Private rain sister, I am not with you. The Qin family, I will hand it over to you, and you will take them to explore treasures in the secret world." Did not go far, Qin Shi turned and rushed to Qin Rain said. He is used to being alone, and he still has a few personal matters to solve. For example, Yang Zilong, and the search for healing herbs, and the advancement of large forces are inconvenient. After speaking, Qin Shi turned and left. Of course, through this half a month, Qin Shi¡¯s powerful strength has made his name in the Qin family no less than Qin¡¯s private rain. The impressions of the juniors on him have also undergone earth-shaking changes. Therefore, no one has raised an objection. "Self-ghost!" Qin private rain saw Qin Shi leave, licked his mouth. She told Qin Shi that although she did not say it on the surface, she always had hate in her heart. After all, it is necessary to get the inheritance of the blood, but Qin Stone gave her away, and whoever changed it, my heart would be uncomfortable. "Right, if you meet Yang family, try not to conflict with them first." Qin Shi took a few steps, and he suddenly turned his head and said to Qin private rain: "Private rain sister, if there is trouble, it will rush to the sky." Tianquan, I saw it immediately!" "Be careful." Qin Shi snorted and turned and left. However, Qin Shi''s kindness fell in the heart of Qin''s private rain, but some changed its taste. She said coldly: "Hey, what is it? Isn''t it a bit talented in martial arts? Isn''t it better than me? Yang? Those people, I can solve it myself." Of course, Qin Shi did not know the inner thoughts of Qin Private Rain. He left the Qin family and marched all the way to the depths of the secret. The first thing he is doing now is to help the jade in the book to find the spiritual grass that heals the soul. After all, this has been dragging on for a long time. There is no cure for the healing herbs in the moment, and there is a danger in the book. She used spiritual power many times, her body has reached the limit, and her voice is particularly embarrassing. This makes Qin Shi very worried. In the secret, he looked around. I have to say that there are quite a lot of Lingcao in the secret, and the precious herbs in the waste town herbal medicine shop can be seen everywhere. But there is no cure for the soul. This makes Qin Shi somewhat impatient. "Damn, why can''t you find it?" Along the way, Qin Shi was a little bit swaying and snoring. Just as he was shaking, the jade in the book suddenly floated out, and he was a little excited. He said: "Stone, I feel it, just in front, at the position of two kilometers, there is a purple sapling flower! It can heal the soul." ¡°Really?¡± Qin Shi heard the sound and was overjoyed. He did not hesitate, and he stooped out. Two kilometers, at his feet, is just a blink of an eye. When he got to the place, he saw that there was a scent of purple grass that was not far away. "This spirit grass, it should be purple spirits!" Qin Shi was overjoyed and wanted to rush. "Stone, don''t!" Seeing the movement of Qin Shi, the jade in the book hurriedly exclaimed, wanting to stop Qin Shi. However, it is already late. Hey! Just listen, a few days of beasts, slamming. Then, not far away, a huge wild animal suddenly burst out. This wild beast is a wolf, a body that is more than three meters tall, with a large **** mouth, and a spurt of Qin Shi. "Yellow-order eight-level wild beast! Night wolf?" Seeing the wolf, Qin Shi was shocked, scared him to shrink his neck and roll on the ground. He quickly stepped back a few steps: "Good, good risk. How can there be eight-level wild animals here? It is terrible!" "I really convinced, don''t you know, like this kind of high-grade spirit grass, will there be a beast guardian?" In the book, Yu sees Qin Shi to avoid, and he is worried and angry. "I didn''t expect a purple spirit flower." There are actually eight levels of wild beast guardian." "Stone, leave this, you are not its opponent!" In the book, Yu looked at the purple flower, and some disappointed: "The purple flower is not!" "Don''t? Why not?" Unexpectedly, Qin Shi did not listen to the words of the jade in the book, did not retreat, step by step toward the purple Linghua, said: "I can easily find the healing herbs, how can I miss it? ?" "But..." "Nothing. For you, don''t say that it is only an eight-level wild beast, even if it is a king of heaven, I have to fight with him!" Qin Shi interrupted the book in jade, the voice is full of determination and determination: "I said I will cure you!" "Stone..." Under the jade in the book, she was moved. "Hey!" The night wolf can not understand the taste, simply do not give the two people the opportunity to love the situation, a shot fell, turned his head, and flew up to Qin Shi, sharp wolf claws, squatting down. In the book, Jade is anxious: "Stone, dodge!" "Hey, what are you doing? Don''t you forget, I have it." But I don''t want to, Qin Shi''s mouth suddenly raised a strange smile. Immediately saw him, violently raised his left hand, the totem of the demon on his arm, facing the night wolf. Seeing this movement, the jade in the book suddenly realized. The demons totem, it is simply the nemesis of the wild beast. Qin Shi owns it, not to mention the night wolf, even if it is a sacred animal, it may not be able to hurt him. Hey~! Sure enough, when the night wolf approached Qin Shi, the demons totem trembled excitedly. A strand of black suffocating, flying out of the totem, like a hungry wolf, slammed toward the night wolf. Then, the night wolf slammed down and directly turned into a skeleton. The suffocating swallowed the night wolf and floated back to Qin Shi¡¯s arm. For a moment, Qin Shi felt a full of spiritual power, fainted in the body, let him feel comfortable, said: "The eight-level wild beast, the spiritual power is really strong, it is not the ordinary small characters can be embarrassed." "Well, Qin Shi, you have already expected it well? The sister who was hurt is moved in vain." Looking at the expression of Qin Shi''s face, the jade in the book could not fly out, and took a few slaps. "Lost you just said, so nice! Oh, feelings are cheating on me?" Qin Shi returned to God, his eyes blinked, and he cried his face: "Sister, hehe... Although I was expecting it, I told you that even if there is no demons totem, I will do it for you, and this. The night wolf wars for seven days and seven nights, for you to take the purple spirit flower!" "Ghosts believe!" In the book, Yu Bai''s eyes no longer take care of Qin Shi. She flew out of the burning book, and took the purple spirit flower and swallowed it. In an instant, the body of the jade in the book, a burst of purple light. After the purple light, her qi and blood recovered a lot, and her pale face was also ruddy. "Jade sister, how? How long can this purple spirit flower support you?" Seeing that the jade in the book has recovered, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is really very happy. In fact, what he said just now is not fake. Even if there is no demonic totem, he will desperately take the purple spirit flower for the jade in the book. "Well, it''s so comfortable." The book nodded and nodded. "If you don''t use the power, this purple spirit flower should support me for about three months?" "Three months?" Qin Shi did not speak, but secretly remembered in his heart. "Hey, this chick is so beautiful. It was originally in the desert town, why haven''t you seen it?" But at this moment, suddenly a wretched voice came. I saw two men with sharp-mouthed Hussein, and the jade in the color of the book came. One of them, before and after going up, raised his hand and wanted to touch the face of Jade in the book. He said: "No, it¡¯s a long, true water spirit, which is much better than those of the drunk fairy building." Seeing two men, Qin Shi frowned. But he did not shoot, because he knew in his heart that these two little sisters could not hurt the jade in the book. However, he who wanted to see the play was stunned by the words of the book, and he almost didn''t pass. "People, there are two hooligans!" Chapter 26: Qin family crisis "People, there are two hooligans!" In a word, Qin Shi almost did not spit out. "Bad boy, are you a husband?" Two men with sharp-nosed monkeys apparently did not know Qin Shi. When they heard the words of jade in the book, they licked their heads and looked like a provocative look, pointing to Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes twitched and waved again and again: ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t know her!¡± But at this time, the book jade twisted the waist, a charming expression, walked to the side of Qin Shi, naturally holding Qin Shi, Jiao said: "Xiang Gong, how can you not know me? You forget Now, we have worshipped the heavens and the earth." "I said Yujie..." The potholes are not so pitted, right? Qin Shi is somewhat uncomfortable, but when he just wants to speak, he only sees the jade hand in the book, climbs to his waist, gently twists it, whispered: "Hey, stone, are you willing to see the beautiful sister?" Are you bullied by others?" Listening to the charming voice, Qin Shi¡¯s bones are sour. In his heart, there was a feeling of a thief boat, and finally a helpless sigh: "Cough, well, two brothers, I tell you the truth. This is my lady, a married woman, you should not hit her. The idea is over." Of course, since the public is all right, if it is not cheap, is it not a loss? Qin Shi thought, holding his hand on the water snake waist of Yu Yanna in the book, through the thin skirt, touching the white skin, the heart shouted: "Hey, this skin, this flesh is really comfortable. !" "Bad boy, are you lying to us?" Two men, watching Qin Shi and the book in the jade sing in the double spring, his face is blue. Qin Shi shrugged, and he looked up and down the two. Both of them are four layers of quenching, and for him now, they are simply dismissive. "Hey, your maiden, what about your maiden? You just didn''t dare to admit it if you were scared?" The two saw Qin Shi''s sample, and his anger was broken. One of them, stepping forward a few steps, grabbed Qin Shi¡¯s neck collar and said: ¡°Know the point, hurry to roll me, then your lady, follow us!¡± Qin Shizhen¡¯s head, the laughter that is not taken for granted: ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t control it!¡± "The driver is not driving, and you have a fart relationship! Get to know each other, hurry - the amount!!" The man opened his mouth, but his voice did not fall, Qin Shi suddenly grabbed his wrist, strong strength, Let his bones come with a crack of ''Ö¨Ö¨''. "Bad boy, what are you doing??" Another person, seeing his brother wolf crying, immediately angered, pulled up his legs, and wanted to rush forward. However, when he took a step, Qin Shi Meng raised his head and exudes a horrible spiritual power. He relied on deterrence to force the person to quit. He said, "Hey, you know, dare to do this. What is the final result of my Qin Shi people?" "You, are you a Qin family?" The two men groaned and looked at each other. The temper was maddening, and it became a glutinous eggplant. He said, "You, you were a Qin Shi who was expelled from the home by the Qin family a year ago. ¡± Qin Shizhen¡¯s eyes, he hates others to expose his scars, so the spiritual power soared, and the two men shrouded in the thunder, and they could not move: "I asked you, you haven¡¯t answered yet. Ok, I will tell you! The people who talk to me are dead!" Hey! As soon as the voice fell, Qin Shi¡¯s palms forced him to stun the person he was holding. Seeing that his brother was shocked, another person was frightened, and incontinent, even peeing his pants, and he sat down on the ground and prayed: "Qin, Qin Shao, let me go, I beg you to let me go, I really don''t know it is you!" "Qin Shao? Just now, you didn''t call me like this." Qin Shi did not stop, step by step toward him, and gathered in the hands of spiritual power. "You... well, anyway, after death, it is worthwhile to have someone from the Qin family. Haha, hahaha!" The man saw Qin Shi refused to let him go, and suddenly he laughed. Qin Shi was shocked. He grabbed the man¡¯s collar and asked: ¡°What do you mean by this? What happened to my Qin family?¡± "What''s wrong? Hehe, they have been surrounded by Yang''s people. There are Yang Ziyun, I am afraid that they are already on the way to Huangquan now?" The man blinked and looked at the evil smile. "What are you talking about? Damn!" Qin Shi heard the sound, the spiritual power soared, and his eyes widened. Immediately, he did not keep his hands, and his hands fell and he accepted the life of the man. Immediately, he no longer hesitated. When he turned his head, he flew past the place where the Qin family was, and he said in his heart: "Don''t go wrong!" If the person said that the Qin family was surrounded by the Yang family, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Stone, they and you are innocent, do you not kill them?" In the process of galloping, the jade in the book hesitated, and finally could not help but ask questions. "Bad bully, strong bully, killing will kill! Not worth mentioning." Unexpectedly, Qin Shi cold snoring, under his eyes, flashed a **** and murderous like a wild animal. Under the jade in the book, it was dumb. Qin Shi does not think so. Of course, he did not think about how many people he had killed in the past few days. However, his character is like this. He only cares about the people he cares about, and the rest of the people have nothing to do with him. Now in his heart, I only hope that the Qin family will not have anything. "Keep up, be sure to hold on! Wait for me!" Qin Shi thought of this, the speed under his feet, and improved a few points, a step rushed out. ...... At the same time, in the depths of the secret. There is a thousand-year-old tree growing here, with two fruits on the old tree. Two fruits, one red and one blue, even beautiful. They are called capsules. Hazelnut, the third class of the noble grass. This kind of thing, looking at the deserted town, is definitely a treasure that can make people break their heads. Capsule, two in life, each belongs to yin and yang, which is full of sin and yang. If you take one alone, it is extremely poisonous, even if it is a master of nine layers of quenching, you can''t bear it. But the two are taken at the same time, complement each other, and have a good effect on the practitioners. "Oh, it is a pity, it seems that Qin Shi is not here!" At this time, next to the ancient trees, there are two waves of people confrontation. Two waves of people, it is the Qin family and the Yang family. Yang Jia, led by Yang Ziyun, he looked at the expression of appreciation, looking to Qin private rain. At this time, the Qin family was firmly surrounded by the Yang family. They have more or less wounds on their bodies, and they are seriously degraded. Qin private rain stag in front of the Qin family, she was also seriously injured, gasping with a big mouth, snarled: "Yang Ziyun! This fruit, we have given you! What do you want!" Originally, after Qin Shi left, Qin private rain took the Qin family into the depths of the secret. I happened to see the fruit of maturity, so I was excited and prepared to wait for the fruit to mature. But unfortunately, the Yang family also happened to pass by here. When the Yang family saw the Qin family, the consequences could be imagined. Directly engulf Qin private rain. At the beginning, Qin Private Rain still wants to take the Qin family to resist, but after handing over, she discovered that Yang Ziyun had eight layers of quenching spirit. As a result, it is clear that Qin private rain and the Qin family were defeated. For the safety of the Qin family, she gave up the consequences very decisively. However, Yang Ziyun is not prepared to let them go, swearing his head, saying: "Oh, what is the fruit? It is something that belongs to our Yang family. How can you let it be?" "you¡­¡­" "You, what is it, will you let us go?" Qin private rain bite his teeth. "Begging for mercy? I want you to let go of you? It¡¯s not impossible!" Yang Ziyun turned his eyes and finally fell between the two peaks of Qin¡¯s private chest. He said: "As long as you stay, Stay with me for a night, I can let them go!" "Private rain sister, don''t promise him!" "That is, let''s fight with them! Qin family loses people not to lose momentum!" Hearing the shameless conditions of Yang Zilong, the Qin disciples rushed away at the same time. They were filled with indignation and wanted to step on the front and shoot at the Yang family. However, Qin private rain suddenly raised his hand and stopped them. After stopping them, Qin private rain face color. She knows that as long as there is Yang Ziyun, the Qin family has no chance of winning. She can''t afford it, she can''t fight with the life of the Qin disciples. "I promise you! Let them go!" Qin private rain took a deep breath, she struggled in her heart and finally made a choice. "Oh, the private rain is really big, understand the truth!" See Qin private rain promised, Yang Zilong''s eyes, flashed a flash of excitement, and immediately waved his hand, said: "Come, let go, let them go!" "No! Private rain sister, don''t promise him. We are not afraid of death!" Qin''s disciple, desperate for a moment, shouting. However, Qin private rain suddenly turned his head, her throat red, and roared at them: "Come on, this is the order. You can not die, you are the last hope of the Qin family. Leave this, go to Qin Shi." Qin disciples, their faces have become embarrassing at the same time. They groaned and hesitated. In the end, Qin Fei took the lead and turned around unwillingly, limping away in the distance, and yelling at heaven: "Let''s go! Don''t let my sister''s innocence, be tarnished in vain!" The people of the Qin family, under the whole body, trembled, and eventually refused to leave. Yang Ziyun stepped forward and grabbed Qin''s private rain. On Qin''s private rain, he wandered happily, and his mouth was badly laughed: "Sister of private rain, next, it is our time." "Little man!" Qin private rain red eyes, the lips have been bitten by her. "Little man? Oh, don''t worry, the little things, still behind! Come, show you a wonderful picture!" Yang Ziyun was snorted, not only did not anger, but also made a very enjoyable look. After talking, his eyes flashed through the cold. Immediately, Yang Zilong raised his hand and gathered a majestic purple spirit in his hand. Spiritual power is like a fierce beast, making a harsh whistling sound, and finally forming a meteorite in the sky, rushing toward the Qin family disciple who is not far away. "No! Yang Ziyun, you lied to me, don''t!!!" Seeing this scene, Qin private rain was frightened, and tears poured out. The snoring of Qin''s private rains She struggled to open Yang Zilong and wanted to rush forward. However, it is too late, and the meteorites in the sky are falling like a raindrop, and the sly hit the Qin disciples. "No no no!" Qin private rain mad roar. bump! For a moment, the wolf smoked. Looking at the wolf smoke in the sky, Qin private rain is desperate. Her squatting on the ground, the whole person has no gods, tears ruthlessly across the cheek: "Why... why..." "Why? Qin private rain, don''t be naive. Do you think that I really played back them?" Yang Zilong ruthlessly blinked Qin Qin private rain, laughter: "Don''t worry, wait for me to play enough, I will send you Accompany them!" Qin private rain trembled, she regretted it. She regretted, regretting that she was mad, did not listen to Qin Shi''s words, did not launch Tian Tianquan into the sky. She regrets and regrets that she is naive to believe that she can defeat Yang Zilong. She was almost mad, and her hands were caught on her hair. She cried: "It¡¯s me, it¡¯s because of me, I killed them... I¡¯m ah!!¡± "Private rain sister, don''t cry!" But at this time, among the wolf smoke, suddenly a loud laughter came out. Immediately, I saw the power of the majestic in the eyes of the wolf. Spiritually dispelled the wolf smoke, among them, standing a handsome boy. The boy is Qin Shi, he is full of anger, looking at Yang Ziyun, said: "Injury my Qin family, the kill! Deceive my Qin family, the kill, lie to my beautiful private rain sister, it should kill!" Chapter 27: Life and death choice "Qin Shi!" Seeing Qin Shi, the people on the field exclaimed at the same time. "Stone brother!" The Qin family, who were reborn and excited, shouted. Qin private rain is also, seeing Qin family Anran Wushan, tears pouring out of the eyes: "Great, really good..." "Yang family, Yang Ziyun, you are looking for death!" Qin Shi, his hand, blocked the attack of Yang Ziyun, and in his hand, he was still entangled in red inflammation. When he saw the wounds on the Qin family''s disciples, and the Qin private rain that was crying in the distance, an unprecedented anger came to his heart. "Qin Shi? I thought you were afraid to come!" Yang Ziyun saw Qin Shi, a strange laugh. "How can I not come? I will not come, who will take your dog''s life?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were red, and he was shaking and shouting. "Oh, it¡¯s a big deal! It¡¯s good, I thought about it, I will enjoy it in Qin¡¯s private rain, solve the problem, and solve it. You are good, even if you send it to your door, it¡¯s left a lot. trouble." Yang Ziyun¡¯s eyes flashed through the road. Immediately, he raised his hand, grabbed Qin private rain, and handed her over to Yang Zilong, saying: "Show me to her, wait for me to kill Qin Shi, then come back and enjoy." "Brother, the last blow, let me kill him!" Yang Zilong took over the Qin private rain, and the flash in the middle of the road was excited. Cold: "Last time, I made a fool of me in the square market. I must have him not to die!" "Good! The premise is that I didn''t kill him if I hit it!" Yang Ziyun shrugged his shoulders and twisted his neck. He approached Qin Shi: "You said, you are hiding, maybe you can live more. You have to jump out and look for death. If so, I will fulfill you!" ¡± "Less nonsense!" Qin Shi coldly said: "In this life, the person I hate the most is the man who makes women cry. And you, the film also makes my beautiful private rain sister cry, it is simply a sin plus one. !" "Death to the end, still thinking about women! Really no cure!" Yang Ziyun no longer talk nonsense, bowed his waist, and strode toward Qin Shi. "Hey, who is dead, not necessarily!" Qin Shi sneered, he did not dodge, but instead ran against Yang Ziyun. After he rushed up, the whole body suddenly burst into a blood-red light, and a piece of scales spread out in his flesh! bump! One blow, the two collided like a meteorite. After the collision, Yang Ziyun stepped back three steps, Qin Shi continued to retreat seven steps, only barely stabilized his body, his heart shouted: "The horrible spiritual power, it seems that this Yang Ziyun, really extraordinary!" "Eight layers of quenching spirit! Stone, be careful." "Eight layers of quenching spirit? Isn''t that saying that Yang Ziyun and my uncle are on the same level? It is a genius that Lianyung Dingzong is optimistic." Realizing that Qin Shi was sucking in the air, but there was no fear, he said: "But no matter who you are, dare to hurt my Qin family, you must die!" However, Qin Shi did not know that Yang Ziyun¡¯s heart was more arrogant than him at this time. "Refining martial arts?" Yang Ziyun squinted and looked at the snakes that Qin Shi was full of, and his face was slightly cold and cold. "No wonder, with the strength of the six layers of quenching spirit, I dare to yell with me. It was learned." Refining martial arts?" "But, a snake skin, I want to beat me? It¡¯s naive!" Yang Ziyun¡¯s hand, strange laughter. Then, I saw him crouching down on the space ring in his hand, and took out a long gun with a length of eight feet and a silver body. When the pike just came out, it produced a strong arrogance, and it was a stunned dragon. "It is an honor for you to die under my silver dragon gun." Yang Ziyun took a long gun and looked scornful. The voice just fell, he rushed forward, the long gun danced in the air, stabbed toward the chest of Qin Shi: "Silver dragon gun, but the top quality of the sword. Like you like this country, I am afraid that I have never heard of it." Let''s go." "Linger?" Seeing the long guns that had been stabbed by Qin Shi, the Qin disciples suddenly fell into despair. We must know that the spirits in the deserted town are almost a hundred years of hardship. Even among the three people in the desert town, there is only the Qin family, and there is a great sword. However, the Qin family''s inheritance of the giant sword, but also the best spirit. Qin Shi also squinted and got up. He crossed his hands and blocked his chest, but despite this, the silver dragon''s gun fell, and he repelled a few steps, even the skin covered with snakes, was cut through a **** bone. "Big gates, and sure enough, you can take out the top grades." Qin Shi¡¯s painful snoring. However, his face, but no movement, but a bit of ridiculous charm, toward Yang Ziyun said: "Since you are so good to me, give me appreciation of the spirit. Then I am not good, I will let you marry, what Called Xuan Bing!" "Xuanbing? Hehe, laugh at me!" Yang Ziyun is different. It seems that he heard a big joke. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh. "You said that you have a mysterious soldier? Haha, it¡¯s ridiculous, Xuanbing, even our Yundingzong, there are only three, how are you? ......" However, at this time, Yang Ziyun¡¯s voice stopped short. I saw Qin Shi, in the space ring, the bloodthirsty sword was taken out. The bloodthirsty sword is in the world, and the blood is rising in an instant. Before, the roaring silver dragon gun became a smashing eggplant, and it even made a fearful low. "Xuan, Xuanbing? Is it really a mysterious soldier?" Looking at the bloodthirsty sword, Yang Ziyun opened his mouth and looked surprised. "What a surprise? This is thanks to your Yang family!" Qin Shi felt funny in his heart. This bloodthirsty sword was originally a burning heaven, something to be given to the Yang family. Now it¡¯s good, but it¡¯s a disaster star for the Yang family. Qin Shi held the bloodthirsty sword with one hand, and the whole person''s momentum soared, and there was a lot more than Yang Ziyun''s posture. He danced the blade, and a rushed toward Yang Ziyun, and the sword fell from the sword. bump! The two men once again played against each other, a stalwart, and the snake squad, which narrowed the gap between the two. Yang Ziyun struggled, grabbed the silver dragon gun with a slap in the face, and snarled: "Oh, even if you have a stalwart, there is brute force, it will only tarnish the sect!" "Dragon sniper!" For a moment, a sly dragon was roaring along the silver dragon gun. Qin Shi is also unambiguous, cold: "If you are a stupid pig, you can play the spirit, my Qin stone will be worse than you? Let me swear, the **** sword under the Huang Quan Jiujian, What kind of strength can you have!" "Huang Quan Jiu Jian!" Nine-way Jianguang, rises steadily. "The stone brother will Huang Quan Jiujian? The ninth sword? Look, it is the ninth sword!" "It''s incredible, isn''t it true that only the father can play it out?" The Qin family was shocked. Especially Qin private rain, her face is incredible: "In just ten days, he actually turned Huang Quan Jiujian to the point of pure fire? How is this possible?" Rumble. At this time, the two major martial arts, slammed together. Launched by the bloodthirsty sword, the Huangquan Jiujian is obviously several times stronger. Jianguang also turned into a blood red, like a wild beast, directly colliding with Xiaolong. Two major martial arts, against each other. Yang Ziyun blinked, very confident smile: "Huang Quan Jiu Jian? Qin family''s three major martial arts? Oh, it is ridiculous, but the second-order martial arts, just like to show it out? My dragon sniper , but the second-order superior martial arts!" However, his laughter has not yet fallen, but the whole person is shocked. I saw that at this time, the nine swords, full of blood, even broke the dragon from the inside, a blow to defeat the dragon. After defeating the dragon, Jianguang did not disperse, but was even more excited and rushed toward Yang Ziyun. "What, what? My dragon has defeated?" "Oh, and this less martial arts? Do not measure yourself a few pounds?" Qin Shi confidently raised his mouth, he did not dare to say, but if it is martial arts, afraid that there are not many people under the sun Can compare with him. As long as there is a jade in the book, there is no martial arts that he can''t overcome under the sun. bump! At this time, the nine swordsman''s thorns were on Yang Ziyun. Yang Ziyun was rushing, leaning against the silver dragon gun in his hand, resisting the nine swords. Finally, only listening to the snoring, the silver dragon gun can not bear the powerful force, even split into two, directly broken. "No!!" Yang Ziyun looked at the broken silver dragon gun, and he was desperate. I saw that he was hit by nine swords, and he hit it like a broken paper. He flew out and fell to the ground. "This bloodthirsty sword is really amazing!" Looking at the fiasco of Yang Ziyun, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was overjoyed. But at this time, Yang Ziyun struggled to get up. His swaying body, full of good looks, screaming at Qin Shi, roaring: "Qin Shi, you ruined my silver dragon gun, I want you to die, I want you to die!!" After the roar, he suddenly raised his hands and spewed a blood in his mouth. The blood falls on the hands and produces a huge spiritual power. The spiritual power eventually formed a purple star. The star scorpion is more than three meters high, and the spiritual power contained in it is even shaken by the earth. In the end, the spiritual power turns into a purple light, forming a huge star. The star scorpion is more than three meters high, and the spiritual power contained in it is even shaken by the big earth bucket. Feel the power of the stars, and the people present are kneeling. Qin Shi also stunned, and spit along the mouth: "The horrible spiritual power..." "Haha, hahaha, Qin Shi, I am going to swear, how do you block the mysterious martial arts of Yun Dingzong!" Yang Ziyun holds the hands of the stars, and the stars are still getting bigger, and finally like the red sun of the sky. Meng Meng rushed to the Qin stone. "Purple Star, Sunset!" For a moment, the star smashed with the smoke of the wolf, and swept across the earth in a thunderous and powerful way. Passing over, leaving behind the deep gully, it is almost like Qin Shi. "Three-order lower martial arts?" The jade in the book is anxious, saying: "Stone, dodge! You can''t stop it!" Hearing the words of jade in the book, Qin Shi¡¯s words. He didn''t want to think about it, he turned to avoid it. However, when he just wanted to turn around, Yu Guang suddenly saw him behind him, and dozens of Qin disciples stood there, letting him stand up. "Oh, don''t hide? Why don''t you hide?" "As long as you avoid, the dead is the Qin disciple!" "Is you dead, or the Qin family''s disciple diedhaha, hahaha, it''s really interesting, it''s an interesting choice!" Yang Ziyun had already calculated it, and he smiled wildly. "Yang Ziyun, you are mean..." "Despicable? Despicable and what? Winner, compose the ending, loser, ruined." Yang Ziyun disapproved, he held up his hands, excitedly laughed: "Dod away, you have to bear the nickname, do not hide, you have to sacrifice life. Haha, hahaha." "Stone, dodge, dodge! As long as you are alive, it is possible to take revenge!" In the book, Yu sees Qin Shizhen, some anxiously said: "If you are dead, the Qin family can not live! ¡± "Stone brother, get away! We are not afraid of death!" The Qin disciples also shouted: "Save the private rain sister, take revenge for us!" Qin private rain, her heart is blank. These are caused by her, she did not know, she subconsciously, I hope Qin Shi to escape, but can not accept the death of Qin disciples. She cried, crying silently, making people feel bad. There is a constant shout in the ear, but Qin Shi is motionless. He turned his head silently, and Yu Guang looked at the disciple of the Qin family and suddenly smiled. He lowered his head and muttered to himself, his voice was low, and he was low in the dust: "Although, I am not a good person. Although, I don''t care what is betrayal, what is greedy for fear of death. Although, the previous year You insulted me, but..." "But, when Qin Shi decided to protect things, I must protect it!" In the end, he suddenly raised his hand and looked at the purple star who was rolling in, and snarled in the bottom! Chapter 28: massacre Looking at the shining star, Qin Shi fangs, secretly said: "If this is a big disaster, I have to kill the Yang family''s group of bastards. I have to let this group of Qin family, good. Waiting for a few days!" "This is a rare thing to protect you!" Qin Shi was thinking angrily in his heart, but he did not dare to neglect. He directly lifted the bloodthirsty sword and poured all the spiritual power in the body into the bloodthirsty sword to exert his most powerful attack: "Huang Quan Jiujian!" "A sword, broken." "Two swords, aggregate." "Three swords, killing." "Four swords, decided to die." Four consecutive Jianguang, stabbed along the bloodthirsty sword. Four Jianguang, colliding with the huge star, tried to block the star. "Five swords, destroy all beings." The fifth Jianguang, also burst out, hit the star. However, the spiritual power of Xingyi is too large. When Jianguang just touched the star, it turned into nothing, drifting away and disappearing. "Six swords, the devil." "Seven swords, smashing the earth." "Eight swords, breaking the sky." Qin Shi was not willing to grit his teeth, but also waved three swords in a row. In a blink of an eye, the eight swords have been all out. However, the momentum of the star is not diminished, and it is still close to the Qin stone. "Nine swords, shocking!" Finally, Qin Shi held the bloodthirsty sword and slammed the last sword. bump! Jianguang is like a snake, and the dragonfly sweeps across the earth and hits the star. At this moment, the star paused for a moment. But only for a moment, it will swallow the sword light. Devouring the sword light, the star is like a beast, with a harsh wind, has approached Qin Shi. "Is it still not okay?" Qin Shi was not willing to clench his fists. Huang Quan Jiujian is already the strongest attacking trick of Qin Shi. But still can''t stop the star, which makes his heart feel a strong sense of powerlessness. He clenched his fists and his nails fell into the flesh. "Stone, dodge quickly, now dodge, still have time!" Yu Zhong shouted in the book. "Oh, dodge?" Qin Shi shook his head, suddenly relieved, and smiled bitterly: "The heroes are all stunned. Is it necessary to retreat halfway? This is not the style of my Qin Shi, let me know, this star has How powerful!" Qin Shi said, suddenly opened his hands, actually want to rely on the flesh to resist the stars. "By resisting the flesh? Is he crazy?" "Haha, this time Qin Shi is dead!" Yang family, at the same time excited, especially Yang Zilong, shouted: "After being hit by such a powerful attack, it is estimated that there will be no bones." ?" The Qin family is desperate, desperate looking at Qin Shi. At this time, the attack will fall, and a white light suddenly flies out from the waist of Qin Shi. White light is the jade in the book. She is in front of Qin Shi, her hands on her chest and turned into a hard enchantment. Seeing the jade in the book, Qin Shi¡¯s majesty, shocked: ¡°Jade sister? No!¡± In the book, jade is hurt, Qin Shi knows. This level of attack is likely to make her completely stunned. Thinking of this, he stepped forward and stopped the jade in the book. However, just as he raised his hand and wanted to pull the jade in the book, everything was already late, and the star had fallen. bump! The star smashed into the enchantment and burst into flames. Under the strong attack of the stars, the earth trembled, and the deep gullies, which were deep in the bottom, spread like a spider web. Hey! In the book, jade is in the air, and a blood is ejected from the sputum. The blood falls in the air and is scattered on the face of Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s fear, rushed forward, hugged the book in the jade, eyes with tears: ¡°Jade sister, jade sister, how are you? Why do you want to shoot? It is my own reluctance, these have nothing to do with you! ¡± "Cough, silly stone, do you still know that it is stubborn?" "Hey, in the future, I will see you later, but I dare not make my own ideas!" The jade in the book was hugged by Qin Shi, her body became very thin, and the weakness seemed to disappear at any time. "Don''t dare, I don''t dare anymore! As long as you are fine, I will listen to you in the future." Qin Shi''s tears couldn''t help but rush out of his eyes and said: "Jade sister, you can''t have anything, I am here." Just go and find the healing herbs for you. Don''t worry, I will go find it for you, you must hold on!" "Cough, I am fine, I am just tired." In the book, Yu shook her head, her face was pale, and she tried to squeeze out a smile: "What are you crying? I don''t know if the man has tears and not flicking? Then, my sister is not dead, don''t make it cry, my sister is resting. Just rest!" "Oh, I really don''t understand. You hated the Qin family so much before, and now they are fighting to protect them. Forget it, my sister has to rest, go to save the Qin family..." The sound of the jade in the book is getting weaker. Finally, slowly drifted back to the book of burning. Looking at the jade in the book, he went back to burning the book, and Qin Shi wiped the tears in his eyes. "Jade sister, thank you! When I solved the Yang family, I went to find the grass for you." Qin Shi whispered. After he finished speaking, he turned his head fiercely. His eyes were full of murderousness. He swept all the people present in the Yang family and snarled: "Today, Yang family must die!" The voice just fell, he was like a sharp arrow, rushing to the Yang family. Seeing that Qin Shi is safe, the Yang family is frightened. Yang Ziyun, even more panic-stricken: "How is this possible? Purple Star, the sunset is Yun Dingzong, the top martial arts, how can he block it? This is not scientific!" He just couldn''t understand why Qinshi, the five-layer quenching spirit in the district, would be strong enough to go against the sky. First, the martial arts of refining, and later it was the Xuan Bing, and now it is inexplicably blocked by the purple star and the setting sun. However, Qin Shi did not give them time to think. Qin Shi rushed into the Yang family, just like a wolf into the sheep circle, see who killed who, no mercy. "This, is this still human? No, this is not a person, this is the devil, this is definitely the devil. Help!" Yang family, scared the whole body. In their eyes, Qin Shi at this time is like a devil who kills people without blinking. "Yang Zilong!" When the sword started to fall, Qin Shi killed a Yang disciple and looked down on Yang Zilong¡¯s body. He said: ¡°The last time I was in Fangfang, because your **** old man¡¯s shot, let you escape, this Second, with the last clever hatred, I am with you!" Yang Zilong was frightened, and the whole body kept screaming. Suddenly, he pulled out a sharp knife and placed it on the neck of Qin''s private rain. He trembled toward Qin Shi and said: "Don''t come over, you come over, I will kill her!" But at this moment, Qin private rain suddenly turned and kicked on Yang Zilong''s crotch. "Hey, is it difficult to get the private rain sister to threaten me? Don''t you know, she is the first day of our Qin family! This is afraid of breaking the grandson." Qin Shi eyes quickly, a rushing up, the bloodthirsty sword in the hand The Tong Tong¡¯s throat runs through Yang Zilong. "Yang Ziyun, it''s up to you" Finally, Qin Shi killed Yang¡¯s family and set his sights on Yang Ziyun¡¯s body. At this time, his body was covered with blood, like Shura from hell. He held a bloodthirsty sword and grinded a spark on the ground, approaching Yang Ziyun step by step: "Do you remember, what did I say before?" "Say, what did you say?" Yang Ziyun was somewhat blind, stepping back and forth. He has been stunned by Qin Shi''s fierce means and powerful strength. "I said, I will kill you three times!" Said, Qin Shi Meng rushed forward, the bloodthirsty sword in his hand did not show mercy, directly provoked, cut off Yang Ziyun''s arm: "once!" "Amount!" The arm was broken, and the intense pain made Yang Ziyun almost faint. He kept retreating and looked at Qin Shi in horror: "You can''t kill me! You can''t kill me, I am the person of Yun Dingzong." "If you kill me, Yun Dingzong will not let you go, even your Qin family will be devastated!" Yang Ziyun was completely afraid, and he was stunned and looked at Qin Shi with timid eyes. "Yun Dingzong?" Qin Shizui¡¯s mouth raised a mocking smile: ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of burning Tianzong, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re a Yunding dynasty in the district? And, have you forgotten what you said to me when I first entered the secret?¡± "In this secret, the crisis is heavy, it is also a very serious thing to die. Do you forget, this is what you told me personally!" Qin Shi¡¯s strange laughter, bloodthirsty sword and fierce provoke, Yang Ziyun¡¯s The other arm is cut off directly: "twice!" "Amount!" The arms were broken and Yang Ziyun snarled. He is afraid, from the fear of the heart. Suddenly, he turned and quickly rushed toward the position of the Qin disciple. "Damn, still want to resist?" Qin Shiyi looked up, a voluminous spiritual force, suddenly emanate from his body, a step to catch up with Yang Ziyun, kicked on the back of Yang Ziyun. bump! Yang Ziyun was kicked to the ground and rolled for a few laps before he stopped. He just stood still, Qin Shi rushed forward, stepping on his chest: "It¡¯s because of you, the jade sister is seriously injured. If you don¡¯t kill you, it¡¯s hard to solve my heart and hate!¡± Said, Qin Shi raised the bloodthirsty sword, and stabbed Yang Ziyun''s chest. At this moment, there was a tempting aroma in the distance. The aroma rises and the hazel is ripe. When the hazelnuts matured, the surrounding earth suddenly trembled strongly. "Hey!" A voice stunned the beast, and suddenly it sounded. "The beast tide? It seems that this fruit is ripe, and it will attract the surrounding wild animals!" Qin Shi heard the beast, and he was awkward. When he turned his head, he saw a goshawk, a goshawk beast, and violently attacked the Qin private rain from the air. Qin private rain stood in the same place, she did not notice the danger. "Damn! Waiting for me to save the private rain sister, I am killing you this beast!" Qin Shi helpless, can only let Yang Ziyun first, spit on his mouth, violently turned around, Chao Qin private rain Galloping past. Before rushing forward, Qin Shi raised his left hand. The demon totem on the left hand emerged, and the goshawk was swallowed in an instant. "This..." Qin private rain stunned and returned to God, she discovered that she was saved by Qin Shi, and some shyly bowed her head: "Thank you..." But at this time, more and more wild animals, crazy to come here. It¡¯s just visual inspection, there are about a few hundred. Face hundreds of wild animals. This made Qin Shi nervous. He was not sure whether the demons totem could be swallowed up. He could only whisper: "All the Qin family will spread out!" "Hey!" But at this moment, an unprecedented horror of the beast, suddenly sounded between heaven and earth. The sound of the beast was like a thunder, letting the earth tremble, and saw a giant bear like a mountain rock suddenly rushed up. When I saw the giant bear, the Qin family was shocked. "Xuanjie wild beast?" Qin Shi is also underarm, choked and spit. Chapter 29: Animal tide "Xuanjie wild beast?" When I saw the giant bear, everyone was frightened. The mysterious beasts, because they condense the demon nucleus, can be described as a qualitative leap compared to the yellow-ordered beasts, comparable to the strong mankind. Qin Shi is also a cold breath. He did not expect that in this secret, there would be a mysterious beast. In the face of this level of wild animals, even if he claims to be a wild animal nemesis, he can only temporarily avoid the edge. "Yang Ziyun ran!" At this time, the Qin disciples suddenly shouted. Hearing, Qin Shi turned his head and saw Yang Ziyun screaming at the crowd when he was attracted by the beast. He struggled to get up from the ground, dragging two broken arms, and ran away from the distance. "Qin Shi, you ruin my arms, Yun Dingzong will not let you go, you will wait!" Yang Ziyun ran hard, not forgetting to go to Qin Shi. "I want it? Not so easy!" Qin Shi was furious and pulled up his legs and wanted to chase Yang Ziyun. But at this time, a two-meter-high wolf, fiercely rushing toward the Qin Shi and Qin private rain, sharp claws, smashing the sky. "Yellow-order eight-level wild beast? Damn!" Seeing the wolf, Qin Shi has a demonic totem, but it is not in the eyes. However, the wolf is very clever. Before it saw Qin Shi killing the goshawk, he deliberately bypassed Qin Shi and prepared to start with the weak Qin private rain. This made Qin Shi snoring, had to give up chasing Yang Ziyun, side back, blocked in front of Qin private rain. "Get out!" Blocked in front of the Qin private rain, Qin Shi roared, and raised his left hand, the demons totem erupted, a large amount of black suffocating, directly smashed the sinister wolf, and finally only the skeleton of the skeleton . But at this time, Qin Shi wants to chase again, but Yang Ziyun has already run away. Qin Shi looked at Yang Ziyun who was running far away. He was not willing to swear: "Damn, let him run. Hey, run the monk, can''t run the temple. Waiting for the secret, I am going to Yangjia to find you!" "Hey!" At this time, more and more wild animals began to gather here. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the tide of the beast that came from the rushing was also severe. He bit his teeth, grabbed the Qin private rain, and stepped back a few steps. The cold road: "Private rain sister, the fruit is ripe, will attract more wild animals in a while, you will bring the Qin family''s disciples to leave!" "What about you?" Qin private rain. Qin Shi squinted hundreds of wild animals in the distance and said: "I want to stay!" "What? No! Going to go together. So many wild animals, you stay, you must die!" Qin private rain was shocked, shook his head hard, and wanted to take Qin Shi away: "Let''s run together!" Unexpectedly, Qin Shi directly interrupted, screaming: "No! So many wild animals, if no one stays to delay the time, no one can run!" Under the private rain of Qin, she also understood the meaning of Qin Shi. There are so many wild animals, there are many yellow ranks, even nine. More importantly, there is also a giant bear of the sacred order. This level of animal tide is not what they can resist now. If no one stays to delay the time, the final result is only one kind, that is, all the Qin disciples, all become the rations of the wild animals. "No, you go!" Who thought, Qin private rain suddenly firmed up. She stepped forward and blocked Qin Shi. "This time it was because of me that it hurts you. Let me stay and make up for it!" When Qin Private Rain spoke, he showed a look of death. "Can die for the Qin family, but also dead without regrets." Qin private rain thought. "Get out of the way!" Unexpectedly, Qin Shi screamed: "You stayed? With your strength, it is not enough for the wild animal to sew it. Besides, let a woman stop in front of me? I can not afford to lose it." people!" "Hurry and leave the Qin family!" Qin Shi''s wrist force, hold Qin Qin rain, very confident: "Relief, I am not so easy to die. So many times do not die, God will care for me. Private rain sister, believe me, quickly bring The Qin family left and went to the secret mouth to wait for me!" "But..." "What is it? Nothing." Qin Shi interrupted the Qin private rain, and the cracked lips looked toward the fruit that was full of fragrant aroma. Excited: "Why, how can the baby who let the hand slip away? This is not my Qin Shi. Style." After finishing the speech, Qin Shi no longer hesitated, and a step toward the apple. "Private rain sister, stone brother..." Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s movements, Qin¡¯s disciples squatted. "You remember, your life is Qin Shi desperately saved." Qin private rain looked at the background of Qin Shi that gradually drifted away, his heart trembled. From this moment on, her impression of it has changed dramatically. "let''s go!" Finally, Qin private rain turned his head unwillingly, leaving Qin¡¯s disciple. Qin Shi was relieved to see the Qin family disciples leave. After that, he arrived under the fruit trees of the capsule, leaping up, taking off the two hazelnuts and retracting them into the space ring. "Well, I want to grab the baby with Qin Shi? There are no doors!" "Hey!" The wild beasts in the beasts, they saw the movement of Qin Shi, while angry and roaring. Speeding up, I rushed to the front of Qin Shi and launched an overwhelming attack on Qin Shi. "A group of young people, seeing me swallow you!" Looking at the wild animals that ushered in, Qin Shi did not hesitate. He opened his feet and his body dexterously shuttled through the wild beasts. The demon totem of his left hand kept splattering and the strong smoldering burst out. The suffocating air is in the air, and the excitement is embarrassing, constantly rushing to the wild beast. I saw that all the places where the suffocating air had passed were all white bones. In the blink of an eye, there were already dozens of wild animals, and they died in suffocation. "Oh, so many wild animals, if they can be swallowed by me, breaking through the seven layers of quenching the spirit, it is just around the corner." The smoldering of the wild beasts, the spiritual power after devouring, all turned into Qin stone. This makes Qin Shi inevitably excited. However, the wild animal does not understand what is called fear, a wild animal fell, dozens of hundreds of wild animals rushed up, this is simply a wheel tactic. In a blink of an eye, the number of wild animals has far exceeded the range covered by hernia. Their roaring roaring, Qin Shi was firmly surrounded, and the sky was like a rain attack. On several occasions, Qin Shi was almost injured. "Damn, it won''t work like this!" Qin Shi will open the star to the hegemony, blinking, and quickly avoid an attack. He said: "So, I will be buried alive by the wild beast sooner or later, and I must find a way out of here!" "Hey!" At this moment, a horrible beast, the former Xuanjie giant bear, also arrived under the fruit tree of the capsule. Its huge body, standing in the tide of the animal, is like standing out from the crowd. Hearing the roar of the giant bear, the low-level wild beasts around him were scared to shrink their necks. The giant bear is like the king of the wild beast. The whole body is full of chilling majesty. The little wild animals looked at the giant bears, and at the same time they showed a fearful and respectful look, and they even gave way. Qin Shiyi looked at him. He looked at the giant bear. His mind suddenly flashed an idea. He said: "The thief will first smash the king. If I can swallow this giant bear, I will surely deter the little wild animals around!" "But, can the demon totem really swallow it?" Qin Shizhen¡¯s throat spit, he can feel that the spiritual power of the giant bear is even more powerful than his grandfather. It can be said that in addition to the elders of the burning Tianzong, and the Lin Yu who gave him the star-studded tyrants outside the desert town, this giant bear should be the most powerful person or beast he knows. The presence. "If you can swallow it, you can not only deter the surrounding wild beasts, but also escape from here. You can also harvest a demon nucleus of a mysterious wild animal. But if you can''t swallow it, I am afraid that I have no chance to regret it. Will be swallowed by it..." Faced with the choice, Qin Shi hesitated. He knows that this is definitely a gamble. "If anyway, if I can''t swallow it, I can''t escape it. No matter what, the rich and the dangerous, and fight!" Suddenly, Qin Shi made up his mind in his heart. I saw that he recovered all the evil spirits of the demons totem, and an arrow approached the giant bear. "Hey!" The giant bear saw Qin Shi rushing toward it, opening his mouth and snoring, and in its snoring, he was full of disdain for contempt. Immediately, I saw that it lifted the huge bear''s paw, and the sly photo was taken toward Qin Shi. The bear''s paw fell, and even with the whistling wind, the slap of the slap to Qin Shi. Qin Shi was under strong wind pressure, and the squeaking noise of the effort, dark swearing: "Damn, the light is the pressure, it is so powerful, the demon ah demon, it depends on you, if you are beaten to death, you can''t stand it. ¡± "So, demon brothers, don''t let this disappointment!" Finally, Qin Shi took a deep breath, and he raised his left hand and put the demon totem in front of the bear paw. Now, what he can do is to wait quietly. If you win, you will gain, and if you lose, you will die. Hey~~! The demons totem trembled, and a strong suffocating rush came out. After the suffocating gas, it is dark and deep. It hovered in the air for a few laps, as if it was also aware of the giant bear, full of provocative charm, a few low-pitched, fierce meet the bear''s paw. Rumble! The sound of the hit, the suffocating impact on the bear''s palm. The two touched and produced a muffled sound. However, Qin Shi expected the picture, but did not appear, the giant bear was not swallowed by anger. "Don''t you, can''t you?" Qin Shi was shocked, and he slammed down. This matter is related to his life, can not tolerate a little mistake: "Devil brothers, you have to cheer, the happiness of this lesser life, all over the ages!" "Hey!" At this time, the giant bear roared again, and the voice was full of pain and anger. "Is it effective?" Hearing the roar of the giant bear, Qin Shi was overjoyed. He found that the suffocating entanglement on the bear''s palm of the giant bear led to the thick brown hair of the giant bear, which began to fall off and became loose: "There are dramas? Demon brothers, come on!" The brown hair of the bear''s palm fell off a little. This makes the giant bear suffering and hard to recover the bear''s paw. However, he did not want to let it go so easily, but he triumphed and pursued and began to spread toward its huge body. "Good, demon brother, swallowed it!" Qin Shi is more and more excited, secretly said: "I have to say that this giant bear is really powerful, the devil''s suffocating, even the yellow-order nine-level wild beast, can swallow in the blink of an eye. But this giant bear has persisted for so long." "Hey!" The huge bear¡¯s painful snoring slammed into the ground and lay on the ground and rolled hard. A few unlucky little wild animals around him were killed by it directly, and a few unfortunately infected with suffocation, swallowed into white bones. Qin Shi is getting more and more excited: "Put it, seven layers of quenching the soul, just around the corner!" "Stone, take back the suffocation!" But at this moment, the sound of jade in the book suddenly remembered. Chapter 30: Secret sweeping "Stone, take back the suffocation!" The sound of jade in the book suddenly remembered. Qin Shi heard the words, His Majesty, Daxi: "Jade sister? Are you awake? Is it better?" "Do not get in the way, don''t say this first. You will take back these suffocating breaths. This fat bear has already conceded defeat. It says that as long as you let it go, it is willing to follow you, for you to saddle before the horse." The sound of jade in the book, Still arrogant, fluttering in the burning book. "Follow me?" Qin Shi was surprised. He said: "Why does it follow me? I can''t take it away from the secret. Besides, a mysterious nucleus, I will see it when I see it. How can I let go?" The book is white and white, and said: "Are you an idiot? This treasure in the secret world, if you can let this fat bear take you, turn out the valuable things in the secret, and still have this broken demon nuclear ?" "Is this OK?" Qin Shi stayed under the shackles and suddenly realized. He blinked hard and suddenly looked up and said: "Yes, this mysterious giant bear, but the wild animal born in this secret, I know that there is a treasure in this secret place." "Oh, I didn''t think about it just now? Yujie, you are so smart, I love you, come and let me kiss!" Qin Shi joyfully jumped his feet and said, he arched his mouth and turned to the jade in the book. Gathered together. Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s death, the jade in the book raised his hand and put it on the mouth of Qin Shi¡¯s pig. He said: ¡°Don¡¯t be disgusting, my sister¡¯s first kiss, and my prince¡¯s prince is still there. Will this fat bear die!" "Hey!" The giant bear was surrounded by suffocation and snorted all over the body. It saw Qin Shi and the book Zhong Yu two flirting, anxiously lying on the ground rolling, it is estimated that in the bottom of my heart, Qin Shi has been smashed all over again. Blocked by the jade in the book, Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders and stared at the giant bear. He snorted: "Hey, big stupid bear, have you just been unsatisfied? Don''t you want to shoot a dead man? How will this be? Eggplant?" "Now I know that this is awesome?" Qin Shi stepped forward to the front of the giant bear and took all the black suffocating back. He was satisfied: "Hey, let me go before you today. If you are younger, you will be disrespectful and disrespectful, and swallow you directly!" The suffocation was taken back, and the giant bear was reborn, and the excitement screamed a few times. Just excited, it heard the intimidation of Qin Shi, scared to shrink his neck, his eyes covered with fear, and even shook his head, whispered: "Hey..." "Jade sister, what does it say?" Qin Shi, asked curiously. "It said, don''t dare, you will say one after the other, that is, one, you say two, that is two." The book sighed and said: "A fat bear, just under your guidance, you have not taken a Returning to the road!" "Oh, I can''t think of it, this stupid bear is pretty good?" Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction, and immediately thought about it, not quite right, said: "No, what is under my guidance, embarked on a road of no return? It is clearly what you let me do!" The jade shrugs in the book, and the innocent big eyes: "Is there? How could it be me, my sister, I am so innocent, kind and simple, love small animals, how can I make such a brutal thing?" "Hey... just you?" Qin Shi¡¯s laughter came out. "How? Do you have any opinions?" The jade in the book is a peach eye, and it is even cute. She smiled at the corner of her mouth, laughing very evil, bad and bad: "Do you want to, my sister loves you too much?" Hey~~ Seeing the evil smile of the jade in the book, Qin Shi''s bones shook his head, and quickly smirked and said: "Don''t, forget it. You still love your little animal. Big stupid bear, are you right?" "Fat bear, you said, I am not naive? Good?" In the end, the two looked at the giant bear at the same time. When the giant bear listened to the words of the two men, the cold sweats all flowed down, and a pair of pitiful big eyes, with the sparse hair that had been swallowed up by the suffocating air, looked very cute. In its heart, the two people in front of you are completely speechless. The little wild beasts around, this time is also stupid, watching the attitude of the giant bear to the two, a silly time. They are jealous of me, I am jealous of you, and I have not dared to move the place for a long time. In their eyes, is it very curious. Where are these two people sacred? Even their fierce bosses were obediently obedient. Qin Shi and the book Zhongyu, the two played a while again. In the process of playfulness, Qin Shi enjoyed it. To be honest, the book jade wakes up, he is really very happy. Before, all the troubles and anger disappeared, leaving a smile on his lips. After the incident of Yang Ziyun, Qin Shi realized a problem. That is strength, his strength is still too weak. If it is not the case, it will not hurt the jade in the book. This made him clench his fists and secretly vowed: "In any case, I must be stronger and stronger enough to protect everything I want to protect." Looking at the jade in the book full of laughter, Qin Shi promised in his heart: "Jade sister, no matter what happens in the future, I will try my best to protect you, so that you can have a sweet smile every day." "Yu Jie, thank you!" Suddenly, Qin Shi seized the hand of the jade in the book and said it very solemnly. "Rolling the dice, less with my sister." But I don''t want to, the jade in the book was suddenly caught, some flustered, the little face turned red, and quickly rushed back, angered: "Let my sister take the lead, find death." !" Under the twitching of Qin Shi¡¯s eyes, he said: ¡°Rely on, destroy the atmosphere.¡± "The picture just now, how romantic and lyrical. I originally thought about it and you confessed, really convinced!" Qin Shi snorted, no snoring. After that, he stopped paying attention to the jade in the book, turned his head and stood in the same place, and looked like a giant bear. "Big stupid bear, do you know that there is a baby in this secret place?" The giant bear is very psychic, and the huge head is moving hard. "Hey, is it really useful?" Qin Shi was overjoyed and said: "That''s great. Your task now is to take me and put you in the secret, as long as you feel valuable, turn it out!" After finishing the speech, Qin Shi turned over and jumped to the back of the giant bear. When Qin Shi sat down, the giant bear was stunned. Its snoring is very thick and sounds throughout the entire mystery. The little wild beasts around, heard the roar of the giant bears, as if they heard the call of the king, and they gave in. In this way, a road sent by the wild animal was unfolded in front of Qin Shi. "I rely on, worship the beasts? This feeling is so **** good!" Qin Shi excitedly jumped his feet, he kneel on the back of the giant bear, on the corner of his mouth, raised a confident arc, in his mind, suddenly appeared a figure . A figure that made him love hate. "Yu Liner, have you seen it? There is nothing that Qin Shi can''t do under the sun, only what Qin Shi doesn''t want to do. One day, sooner or later, I will be bright and bright, and anyone who can''t stop standing in front of you. Waiting for that time, you will regret your original work!" Qin Shi smiled, he smiled very lightly, laughing very flat, as if releasing everything. "Next stop, secret treasure, go stupid bear!" Then, the giant bear carried Qin Shi and began the big treasure hunt in the secret. There are giant bears, no matter where they go, the wild animals will evade, so Qin Shi saves a lot of trouble. In a blink of an eye, seven days passed. In seven days, Qin Shi, with the help of the giant bear, almost wiped out the treasures in this secret. Lingcao, weapons, and all kinds of heaven and earth treasures are simply numerous. What makes Qin Shi happy is that during the seven days, he helped the book Jade and found two purple flowers. After the book absorbed jade purple flowers, her blood was obviously restored, and her pale face became ruddy and full. Previously because of the injury caused by Yang Ziyun, it has recovered almost. Seeing the jade in the book that was recovered, Qin Shi breathed a sigh of relief. If the jade in the book is three long and two short, he really can''t forgive himself. Of course, in addition to the purple flower, two pieces of spiritual weapons were also harvested. This makes Qin Shi very happy too. But we must know that the spirit of the town, for the town, it is a peerless treasure that has no price, even though it is the three people in the barren town, each family has only one. "Big stupid bear, what treasures are there in this secret?" Qin Shi laid leisurely on the back of the bear, licking the grass in his mouth, chewing a few times, and enjoying the road: "Give this the best and the most valuable thing. If you find it, you will reward you." "Hey!" But at this moment, the giant bear suddenly stopped. "How did you stop?" Qin Shi shook, some strangely looked up. After stopping, the giant bear turned a huge head, and looked helplessly at Qin Shi¡¯s low voice: ¡°Hey, hehe...¡± "Stone, fat bear said, there are no treasures in the secret, all the valuable things have been swept away by you." The book is a cute giant bear, laughing and explaining the sentence. "Nothing? Is this gone?" Hearing the words of the jade in the book, Qin Shi turned up and frowned, and frantically frowned. "I said big stupid bear, you lied to me? Such a big secret Who breaks the copper and iron? Who is it?" "If you dare to lie to me, be careful that I have swallowed you!" Said, Qin Shi raised his left hand, swaying a few demons totem, threatening. "Hey!" Seeing the demons totem, the giant bear shrinks his neck. It was frightened, and the snoring sounded a cry, and the heart was full of helplessness. If it can speak people''s words, it is estimated that Qin Shi theory is early. Two spirits, two purple flowers, countless panacea, even Qin Shi called copper broken iron? The giant bear rolled his eyes and almost didn''t get mad, but because of the existence of the demons totem, it can only be wronged: "Hey!" "Stone, it says, in the secret, there is still a treasure!" Wen Yan, Qin Shi is overjoyed, in fact, he said before. The receipt of goods in these days has far exceeded his imagination. Therefore, I heard the baby, and immediately excited, excited: "I said, such a big secret, how can this thing? What do you think? Don''t hurry to bring this less?" "Hey!" However, the giant bear stood still and still did not move. It shook his head hard, his face showed a trace of fear, and said: "Hey, hey!" "Stone, it said, the place to guard the treasure, there is a more powerful sacred beast than it. It does not dare to approach." Hearing the explanation of the jade in the book, Qin Shizhen¡¯s throat spit, and his face was surprised: ¡°In this secret, there is still a mysterious beast? And it is even stronger than the big stupid bear? Is this impossible?¡± Chapter 31: Long Yu The wild beast that guards the treasure is even stronger than the giant bear? What is this concept? These days, the strength of the giant bear, Qin Shi has seen it with his own eyes. The giant bear, the spiritual power of the Xuanjie, is full of voluminous pressure. Its strong flesh, one palm can break the rock, one foot can break the river. Qin Shi was sure that if the demons were not blocking the giant bear, they would be able to make him a meatloaf. More powerful than the giant bear, isn''t that the existence of the sky? However, Qin Shi thought of this, not only did not fear, but also inexplicably excited, said: "The treasures guarded by the mysterious beasts? It must be extraordinary! Maybe it is a weapon of the gods. Big stupid bear, go, let''s go Will be the wild beast." "Hey!" However, the giant bear shrinks his neck and moves a few steps after the timidity. Seeing the action of the giant bear, Qin Shi was angry and raised his hand. He photographed the head of the giant bear and said: "Stupid bear, afraid of a ball? There are few, I don¡¯t dare to treat you." It is." "Don''t you forget? I can have it!" Qin Shi excitedly raised his left hand and swayed a few demons totem. "The demon is in the hand, I have it in the world! There is a demons totem. There is no wild beast that Qin Shi can''t afford under the sun!" Qin Shi''s confidence suddenly swelled, and the chest was lifted, grabbing the brown hair of the giant bear, saying: "Go !" The giant bear saw the demons totem, as if recalling the terrible swallowing power before, the big eyes turned a few laps, and finally the letter was suspicious, and Qin Shi walked toward the depths of the secret. "This is like a word!" Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction. After a while, the giant bear carried Qin Shi and entered a dark jungle. In the jungle, it is cold and wet, and the land is muddy. Moreover, there are a variety of strange plants that Qin Shilian has never heard of. "Amazing forest..." Looking at the strange plants around, Qin Shi frowned. Somehow, from the beginning of the jungle, Qin Shi felt uncomfortable, always feeling that there were hundreds of eyes behind him staring at him, but he turned his head back, but there was no one behind him: "Strange, this sinister Feeling, what is going on?" ¡°Ö¨Ö¨~~Ö¨Ö¨Ö¨~!¡± Suddenly, a shrill scream rang in the ear of Qin Shi. Qin Shiwen was shocked and hurried back. When he turned around, he saw a metre-high ant, screaming at them, and scared Qin Shi to retract his neck. "Will, ant fine?" "Hey!" The giant bear also looked back, saw the big ants, roaring squeaking, lifting the heavy bear''s paw, slap on the huge ant''s body, and directly pat the ant into a meatloaf. Qin Shi was relieved to see the ant tragic death. He breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the ant''s body. He suddenly fell into meditation: "Weird, there are big stupid bears in these days, ordinary little wild animals, I dare not approach. What is this ant?" "Stone, this ant seems to have been poisoned and mutated." Jade in the book floated out of the book, with a look of dignity, said: "Be careful, this jungle is strange." Hearing the warning of the jade in the book, Qin Shi became the right color. For a long time, Qin Shi has understood a sincerity, that is, there is nothing wrong with listening to the jade in everything. At least, the jade in the book will not harm him. "The big stupid bear, go find the baby, let''s leave, let''s leave." Therefore, Qin Shi wanted to find the treasure soon, and left the strange jungle. "Hey!" The giant bear snorted, it seems that it is also very urgent to leave this strange jungle, so the pace of the foot speeds up and rushes toward the depths of the jungle. Along the way, Qin Shi met many huge ants, spiders, and shaped insects. These mutated insects are not afraid of the pressure of the giant bears. As long as they see Qin Shi, they will rush to the top. The most amazing thing is that these insects, each with extraordinary strength, are all in the yellow level seven or above, and several of them have reached the strength of the yellow level nine. Fortunately, there are demons totems of giant bears and Qin Shi, and these wild beasts still threaten them. In a blink of an eye, they went to the deepest part of the jungle. Here, there is a swamp full of purple helium. Before going to the swamp, the giant bear stopped and his body trembled uneasy. "Big stupid bear, why not go?" See the giant bear stopped, Qin Shi puzzled and turned up. "Hey!" The giant bear squatted and made a low voice. "Stone, the fat bear said that it has arrived, and the treasure is inside." "What are you waiting for? Go ahead?" Qin Shi shouted excitedly. But at this time, the jade in the book shook his head, and the light was aimed at the algae, saying: "It says that it can go here, can''t move forward. Let''s go on, don''t be embarrassed, the blood between the wild animals. Suppressed, very strong." Qin Shi heard the words, strange eyes. "It''s a coward, you have grown up such a large individual lattice!" Qin Shi helpless, but there is no big bear. In the past few days, they have been quite good with the giant bear, and the giant bear has done his best for him. If you are a human being, you have to compare your heart. "Big stupid bear, waiting for this little ah. Wait for this less to retrieve the treasure, and treat you well!" Qin Shi patted the giant bear and said, immediately slid down the brown hair of the giant bear, and steadily fell on On the ground. Standing firm, Qin Shi looked up and looked towards the swamp. The swamp, very hot, muddy ground, constantly bubbling hot bubbles, the sky above is a purple purple smoldering, feeling very strange. "Stone, be careful, this suffocating gas is full of toxins." In the book, Jade stood next to Qin Shi, and his face was grim. He said: "If I didn''t guess wrong, the insects that were mutated before should be caused by these suffocating gases. "" "Is it poisonous?" Qin Shi¡¯s majesty, be careful. He tore his clothes into a strip of cloth, tied it to his mouth and nose, and in order to avoid falling into the swamp, and the hot temperature, gathered spiritual power on the soles of the feet, and then carefully stepped into the swamp. After half an hour, Qin Shi has gone deep into the swamp. After deep into the swamp, he found that the swamp was so large, thousands of miles wide. He walked a long circle along the swamp, but he did not find the treasures that the giant bear said, and could not help but frown. "I don''t believe in evil! Even if I dig three feet, I have to dig up a treasure!" Qin Shi was not willing to scream, picking up a hard tree stalk on the swamp, constantly in the algae The ground is churning up. "Scratch, that stupid bear, will not lie to me?" However, the meeting was over, and there was nothing to gain. Qin Shi was somewhat impetuous. He said: "In this algae, don''t say what the treasure is, even the root hairs are not! In addition to a stall of mud, it is still a beach. The mud of the beach!" "Mom, if the stupid bear dares to lie to me, this is not to swallow it!" Qin Shi swept through the endless algae, and the angry voice of his heart. After a few snoring, still not deflated, I saw his sly raise his hand, turned the spiritual power into red inflammation, and slammed into the swamp. Rumble! But at this moment, there was a sudden tremor in the swamp. After that, I saw only the location where Chi Yan fell, and the swamp touched it. Along with the splash of the swamp, a huge muddy scorpion, smashed out of it, and looked angry at Qin Shi. "Mud, muddy?" Seeing the huge muddy, Qin Shi was shocked. However, this muddy body is too exaggerated, right? Just a head, it is more than five meters high. It is conceivable how big it is buried in the swamp. "The stone is careful, this is not ordinary mud, but dragon!" "Dragon öú?" Hearing the words of jade in the book, Qin Shi¡¯s face was puzzled. "Dragonfly is a descendant of the ancient dragon. It has a small amount of dragon blood." The jade in the book is extremely serious, saying: "It is very powerful, at least twice as thick as a fat bear." "What? Dragon''s descendants?" Hearing the interpretation of the book in the book, Qin Shixia. Real dragon? That is the ancient beast, the legendary existence. "I can''t think of it, this muddy back door is quite hard, even related to the ancient dragons?" Qin Shi grinned, but he did not retreat, but rather surprised laughter: "No wonder the big stupid bear was so scared, it turned out to be a dragon Blood." "But even so, want to stop me from looking for treasures? No doors!" Qin Shi did not hesitate, he lifted the demons totem on his left hand. The demons totem felt the existence of the dragon''s toad, and also excitedly trembled a few times, a black suffocating air from which it flew over. "Hey!" Long Hao saw the suffocating suffocation and squinted his eyes. It seemed to be aware of the horror of suffocating, and the body stepped back a few steps, making a snoring whisper. After seeing the dragonfly retreat, Qin Shi was overjoyed: "Are you afraid?" "Oh, I said, as long as there is a demonic totem, under the sun..." Qin Shi is thinking excitedly. Who ever thought that after the retreat of the dragon, it was not fear, but it was ready to go, only to see it sounding deafening dragons, the huge body was like a cannonball, and suddenly rushed up toward Qin Shi. The dragon rushed forward and hit the suffocating. The suffocating air and the dragon scorpion collided, and the suffocating snoring also excites and squats, and begins to surround the dragon''s body. However, when the suffocating gas wants to devour the dragon scorpion, it is blocked by its hard scales, and it is difficult to enter. "Swallow, can''t swallow it?" Seeing, Qin Shi was frightened. In the face of the mysterious beast, if there is no devouring totem of the demon totem ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qin Shi can be described as vulnerable. Realizing this, Qin Shi did not dare to stay, and turned around and wanted to escape. At this time, Long Hao did not give Qin Shi the opportunity to escape. It was in the swamp, like a fish, and the speed was very fast. Just a moment in the blink of an eye, it swayed the huge body and rushed to the front of Qin Shi. bump! Qin Shi has not returned to God, and was directly hit by the dragon. Was hit by the fly, Qin Shi''s painful snoring, a blood spurted out of the mouth. He slammed into the swamp, and the clothes on his body just touched the swamp, and they were burned by the hot temperature. "A terrible power..." Qin Shi fell to the ground, his body was covered with snakes, and he struggled to get up. He said: "Damn, it¡¯s just that you have just run a star and a hegemony, otherwise it¡¯s just this, I¡¯m going to see you! ¡± But even if there is a starburst, Qin Shi can still feel that his ribs have broken several roots, and the five internal organs have also shifted. If he strikes again, he will die! Realizing this, Qin Shi did not dare to care about it. He resisted the pain and stepped back dozens of steps. He had an unprecedented positive color. He said: "This dragon''s scale is hard, and there is no way to break its defense. No, you must think of a way to break through its scales!" "Hey!" At this time, Long Hao did not give Qin Shi a chance to think. I saw the roar of the dragon, and opened the mouth of the blood, and the spiritual power of the majesticity gathered in the mouth. The spiritual power turned into a flame, and the fierce spurted toward the Qin stone. "Dragon''s breath? The stone is going to flash!" Chapter 32: grave "Dragons? Stones are hiding!" the book yelled in a jealousy. Qin Shi looked back and saw the dragon''s breath coming from the roar, scaring the calf soft. But when he wants to escape, it is too late. The speed of the dragon is very fast, and the eye has arrived in front of him. "Damn, can''t hide!" Qin Shi, he can feel that the power of this dragon is even stronger than Yang Ziyun''s Ziyang¡¤Sunset. If it is hit by the front, it will die. "Is it going to die?" "I can''t die, I haven''t killed Yang Ziyun yet!" "I have to burn Tianzong and let Yuliner regret it. I can''t die like this!" Looking at the dragon''s breath, it grew a little bit in front of the eyes, Qin Shi''s heart reached the bottom. This is his first time, so clearly the feeling of death, the hair of the whole body is erected. "ŸIÌìÈ­!" "Huang Quan Jiujian!" Qin Shi did not want to, he released all his tricks, a brain, want to block the dragon. But his attack, in front of the dragon''s breath, is too humble. Qin Shi¡¯s hands were weak and soft, and the end of the road looked at the dragon. But at this critical juncture, a huge body suddenly drifted through the air and was firmly blocked in front of Qin Shi. "Big stupid bear? Fat bear?" Qin Shihe Shu Zhongyu saw the huge body and kneel at the same time. Isn¡¯t the giant bear a leap? It is in front of Qin Shi, holding Qin Shi in his arms, rushing his heavy back to the dragon''s breath, and roaring: "Oh..." bump! The dragon fell and slammed on the back of the giant bear. The giant bear was attacked, the screaming screams, a spurt of blood, and even the huge body, could not help but squat a few steps forward, and barely stabilized. "Big stupid bear!" Seeing the seriously injured giant bear, Qin Shi was shocked. After the body is stabilized, the giant bear releases the bear''s paw. It glared at two big eyes and looked at Qin Shi, who was safe in his arms, and forced laughter: "Hey! Hey!" "Fat bear..." The book is jade, and the scorpion is red. Qin Shi worried and asked: "Jade sister, what does the stupid bear say?" In the book, Jade holds his mouth, and the voice trembles and says: "The fat bear said that the fat bear said that it promised you, to be loyal to you, for you to saddle before the horse. Under the sun, where is the owner''s first death?" Qin Shi trembled, said: "Big stupid bear..." He looked at the back of the giant bear and his fist suddenly tightened. I saw the position where the giant bear was hit by the dragon, the brown hair was burned, and a shocking scar, the scar was still bleeding. "Big stupid bear, you wait, I will give you revenge!" Qin Shi, angry, is squatting all over the body. He doesn''t want to, he wants to approach the dragon in one step: "Mom, stinky, you dare to hit my big stupid bear? I am fighting with you!" "Stone, are you crazy?" Under the jade in the book, yelling in a hurry. "Jade sister, big stupid bear, help me delay the time!" Unexpectedly, Qin Shi looked solemn and shouted to the book jade and giant bear: "Half a minute, just help me delay for half a minute, it is enough. !" Under the jade in the book, she did not understand what Qin Shi would do. "Hey!" But at this time, I can''t let the book think about it. The giant bear screams and doesn''t want to rush to the dragon. It lifts the huge bear''s paw and takes a slap to the dragon. . bump! The dragon squinted over the giant bear, and the tail slammed out. One blow, the giant bear was directly drawn, but the giant bear did not stop. It hit two rolls on the ground, regardless of the upturned body, and then bite down to the dragon. Seeing the giant bears who are playing for life, under the jade in the book, anger said: "There is a master, there must be their pets, it is really convincing. Master idiot, my sister, I will endure, how can this pet follow the idiot? A pair of idiots ,Hopeless!" Of course, the blame is not scornful. She fluttered her body, greeted the dragon, and weaved the enchantment in her hand, and bound the huge body of the dragon, and shouted to Qin Shi: "Stone, you hurry, this enchantment can support twenty seconds." "Twenty seconds? Enough!" Seeing that Long Yao was controlled, Qin Shi mouth raised a strange smile. Immediately, he saw that he had bypassed the dragon scorpion and turned over to the back of the dragon scorpion. He held the bloodthirsty sword in his hand, and the thorn was stabbed on the hard scale of the dragon. bump! A shot fell, but did not want to, the dragon''s scales are hard and hard, the bloodthirsty sword is on the top, and only a faint residue. "Mom, is this the scales made by the king''s eight shells?" Qin Shi''s wrist was numb by the powerful rebounding force, and he struggled a few times. But he did not give up, but instead gathered together the majestic power, and said: "Huang Quan Jiujian!" Bloodthirsty swords gather together the power of the majestic. For a moment, a sharp **** sword, a fierce shot. One, two, three, four... eight, eight swords, breaking open the void, gathering together into a point, kneeling on the scales of the dragon''s horn. The hard scales were finally slammed under the continuous sniper, and a slight crack appeared. "Is there a play?" Seeing a crack on the scales, Qin Shi was overjoyed. He lifted his hands and held the bloodthirsty sword tightly. He instilled the last spiritual power in the body on the blade, and suddenly slammed the momentum of Huashan. The thorn was stabbed on the crack of the dragon''s scales: Nine swords, shocking!" bump! "Hey!" The scales were pierced, and a blood spurted from the skin of the dragon''s horn and splashed on the face of Qin Shi. The violent pain caused the dragon to scream, and constantly swayed the body and broke away from the enchantment of the jade in the book. The enchantment was broken, and the jade in the book flew out. The giant bear was also beaten to the ground by the dragon''s tail. "Hey!" The roar of the dragon, rolled up the huge body, suddenly looked back, staring at Qin Shi with a big eyes, it felt like I saw the enemy of my life, I didn¡¯t want to, I bite it in one bite. . But this time, in the face of the fierce attack of the dragon, Qin Shi did not have any fear, but a confident laugh. Immediately, he saw that he raised his left hand, and the demon totem sighed in the air: "Hey, what a dragon dragon, today I will make you a dead dragon, dead mud!" The suffocating air floated down the totem, and it filled the wound in the dragon''s owl. Without the protection of the scales, the powerful phagocytosis of the cockroaches is exerted, and the spiritual power, blood and blood of the dragon scorpion are directly drained. "Hey!" Infuriated by suffocation, Long Hao body violently twitched, originally wanted to tear the head of Qin Shi, smashed to the ground, fell on the ground and continued to roll, painful and unbearable. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi, the giant bear, and the jade in the book are all excited. Especially the giant bear, watching the dragon scorpion covered by the suffocating, in the eyes of the two, revealing the hilarious. At this moment, how glad it was for his original decision. Otherwise, I am afraid that it is the one that slams on the ground. "Touch! Stinky, now honest?" "Dare to bully the big stupid bear? Really impatient, seeing that I have to swallow your life!" Recalling that the giant bear was hurt by the dragon''s breath, Qin Shi did not hit a place, kicked in The dragon''s huge body. But at this time, the jade in the book suddenly came forward, stopping Qin Shi, saying: "Stone, don''t kill it, give it a sigh of relief, let it take us to find treasure." Qin Shi nodded when he heard the words in the book. When the suffocating sputum swallowed the dragon, Qin Shi slowly recovered the suffocation, and the suffocating entanglement on his wrist, a voluminous spiritual force suddenly rushed into his body, let him sigh: "Xuanjie The spiritual power of the wild beast is really strong..." "Smelly muddy, if you don''t want to die, just take me to the treasure you guarded!" Qin Shi screamed, and the fierce and fierce dragon horrified. After the devour of the suffocating gas, the dragon scorpion died for a lifetime, and it is already ventilated with less air intake. Where can I resist it? I saw it rushing to the dragon head, body on the swamp, and slammed a few times. The swamp was turned up by the dragon, and a secret road was revealed. "I can''t think of it, this swamp, even hidden secrets, don''t have a hole in the sky?" Seeing the secret road, Qin Shi''s heart was overjoyed, secretly said: "No wonder what can be found before, I can''t think of it in such a secret place!" Said, Qin Shi did not hesitate, under the leadership of Long Hao, walked toward the secret road. Walking into the secret road, Qin Shi discovered that it was a very large palace underneath. The palace is very old, and the depictions on the walls are blurred. The tiles are also corroded and cracked. "Here is the tomb of the Xuan Ling Jing?" The book is amazed by the jade. "Xuan Ling Jing? What is that?" Wen Sheng, Qin Shi curious words. In the book, Yuzheng is colored and explains: "The mysterious spirit is the most powerful existence in the spiritual world. You know that the reason why people can cultivate is to open up the nine spiritual veins and master the heaven and earth aura. ¡± "The nine spiritual veins are opened, and the spiritual power is sealed up in the body and arrived at the sealed spiritual environment. This is a true practitioner." In the book, Yu Dun went down and said: "But the spiritual environment is only the starting point for cultivation. There is a stronger presence on the spiritual front." "On the top of the spiritual environment, there are: the broken spirit, the king''s spiritual realm, the mysterious realm!" After hearing these words, Qin Shi was horrified in the same place, and his stunned Zhang Dazui said, "Hath, it¡¯s incredible. It turns out that there are so many realms in the spirit of Feng Ling?" From a small life in the barren town, Qin Shi''s cognition, Feng Lingjing is already the most powerful existence between heaven and earth. It must be known that in the entire barren town, the strongest who can reach the spiritual environment does not exceed the five fingers. "The wilderness of the mainland, how big is it, what you see is just the tip of the iceberg." The book in the book retracts the past, and the unprecedented solemnity: "When you wait, you will know how vast the world outside is." Now you are just a frog at the bottom of the well." Qin Shi heard the sound, but also unexpectedly no refutation. He knows that the jade in the book is correct. The present self is the frog at the bottom of the well. The barren town is nothing more than a blazing empire, a small town in the northern region, and such a town, in the blazing empire, there are thousands and thousands. At this time, I don¡¯t know why, because I heard the words in the book, Qin Shi¡¯s unprecedented excitement, the heart is filled with enthusiasm, and the darkness: ¡°What is the world outside? What is the day and night, I want to go The ruined continent, standing at the top of the pyramid of the mainland!" Chapter 33: Hail girl "The owner of this tomb is a master of the mysterious spirit before his death!" In the book, Yu looked at the rising Qin Shi, and also gently bowed his head. She raised her hand and sniffed the damp air. "I was curious before. How can a small town have a spiritually rich secret? It turns out that there is a mysterious person who is here." "Xuan Lingjing? Is that definitely strong?" Qin Shizhen¡¯s big eyes are like ignorant teenagers, full of expectations. Looking at the stupidity of Qin Shi, the jade in the book screamed and laughed, and said, "That is still used to say that to reach the mysterious spirit, you can fly to the sky, master the supreme power, wave the clouds and rain, and shake the mountains between the hands. "" "So powerful?" Qin Shi Zhang said. "Of course. Let''s talk to you, a powerful person with a mysterious spirit, you only need to run your mind, you can turn this small town into a ruin." The book nodded, and said to Qin Shi. Hey! Qin Shiyu spit in the throat and was very shocked. These things are all he used to, even I heard that I have never heard of it. "In this case, isn''t it full of treasures in this tomb? Maybe there is still a panacea that can make people fly directly to the mysterious spirit!" Qin Shi suddenly thought, excited hands and dances. Unexpectedly, the book Jade directly sent him a big white eye, blinked and said: "I am, you are a mysterious land is the radish on the street? Say the breakthrough will break through? Many people, may not touch this life Height, can''t break through this layer." When I heard the sound, Qin Shi smashed down, but immediately excited again: "The mysterious spirit can''t do it, and the spirit of the spirit can be done. Just give me some magic bullets, let me break through to the spiritual environment. At that time, what Yang Ziyun, Yang Hanhan All are not to mention." "Less dreams, cultivation, one step at a time, there is no shortcut. Even if you steal a job, rely on a magical breakthrough, you will only be counterproductive, imprison your own realm, and never break through!" Qin Shi¡¯s mouth is not talking. In fact, Qin Shi also understands the words in the book. The breakthrough of external forces will eventually be the side of the door, only to solve the thirst. However, if you want to go far on the way to cultivation, you still have to work **** your own, and improve it steadily and steadily. "What? Is this discouraged?" Looking at the way Qin Shi eats, the jade in the book shakes his head. Unexpectedly, Qin Shi got up again and snorted, saying: "Deflated? Will Qin Shi be discouraged?" "Oh, it¡¯s good to be discouraged..." Under the jade in the book, he nodded with gratification. Who thought, Qin Shi¡¯s next sentence, almost did not discourage the nose of the book in jade: "Even if there is no magic bullet, just a few hundred of the top martial arts, the spirits of the sacred soldiers are also okay. How to say is also a mysterious realm The tomb, can''t always have this thing?" "..." In the book, Yumu was stunned and looked at Qin Shi dumbly. Now she, seriously suspected, Qin Shi''s head may be different from the structure of ordinary people''s head. Where did these unprecedented ideas come from? Qin Shi shrugged and was not delaying. "Smelly muddy, walking. Treasure hunt!" He waved his left hand a few times and said to the dragon in a threatening tone. Long Yao saw the demons totem, did not dare to make a second, heavy low-pitched voice, with Qin Shi and the book in the jade, the giant bear toward the depths of the tomb. Going deep into the tomb, there is a huge open space. Just entering the open space, Qin Shi was dumbfounded. This open space is splendid and brilliant, and it makes people feel extravagant. The entire open space is supported by four pillars made of pure gold. The pillars are engraved with five golden dragons. The golden dragon is vivid and lifelike. Of course, this is not the most amazing. The most amazing thing is that the walls around the open space are actually made of Lingshi, and a strong spiritual force makes people feel sincere and fearful. "This is too spectacular..." Looking at the stone that is full of sorrow, Qin Shi stunned. In the book, Yu Yuzui, smiles and screams: "What? This is a surprise? A mighty spirit of the mysterious spirit, these wealth for him, at your fingertips. Don''t be stupid, go in and see, see There is nothing for your baby." Qin Shi nodded and got excited. I saw him striding into the open space. Entering the open space, he left and looked forward to find the so-called treasure. But after the meeting, his lost discovery, in this open space, not to mention what is the top quality martial arts, the spirit of the army. Except for the four golden pillars and the stone that is full of walls, there are no hairs. Bareness makes me feel pitiful. "Isn''t it? How to say it is also the power of the mysterious spirit, do you want to make such a shabby?" Qin Shiqi pulled a face, looked depressed, sighed: "It is convincing, it seems that the owner of this grave, reincarnation It¡¯s also a poor man." In the book, Yu did not speak. She floated out alone and floated to the four pillars. Floating to the side of the column, the jade in the book turned around the pillar for a few laps, but there was still nothing to discover, let her frown. She meditated, raised her hand and stroked the golden dragon carved on the pillar, but at this moment, the space suddenly trembled. Hey~! "Jade sister, what happened?" Qin Shi was frightened by the sudden tremors. Feeling the tremor of the open space, the jade in the book suddenly became overjoyed. He looked up and said: "Stone, I know, there is an enchantment in this open space!" "Jiejie?" Qin Shi blinked and was excited: "Where?" In the book, Jade''s eyes swept through the other three pillars and said: "Between these four pillars, the stone and the fat bear are going backwards. I broke the enchantment!" Qin Shi excitedly nodded, no longer hesitated, jumped to the back of the giant bear, and moved a few steps backwards. When Qin Shi retreats, the jade in the book rises up arrogantly and carries both hands on the chest. He said: "Hey, a enchantment of a little mysterious spirit, I also want to stump me? I really don''t care, see me easily break. about you!" After finishing the conversation, the jade in the book raised his hands and the spiritual power gathered at her hand. Of course, Qin Shi stood in the distance and did not hear what the jade in the book had just said. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of face he would hear when he heard the jade in the book calling Xuan Lingjing, a small Xuan Ling. Spirituality gathered in the hands of jade in the book and swarmed toward the four pillars. These spiritual powers are influenced by the jade in the book, like a snake, cleverly wandering on the pillars. Soon, between the four pillars, there is a subtle visible cosmic power. "Hey, give me a break!" Suddenly, the book is jealous and jealous, her spiritual power is like a sharp knife, and the brain''s cosmic power between the four pillars is cut short. Rumble! For a moment, the entire open space trembled fiercely. "Breaken?" Qin Shi stood in the distance, and was very happy. Along with the violent tremor, the ground between the four pillars suddenly collapsed into it, and a carved crystal coffin slowly rose along the center. "No wonder how I just found it, I can''t find the treasure. Is it a hidden mystery?" Qin Shi saw the crystal coffin and excited. He didn''t want to, he jumped from the back of the giant bear, and rushed to the crystal coffin in three steps and two steps. Going to the coffin, Qin Shi squats. I saw a beautiful girl in the crystal coffin. The girl is lying quietly in the crystal coffin, like a sleeping beauty in a fairy tale. "This beauty, will not be the owner of the tomb?" Qin Shi, under the face, full of shock. Because this girl is really beautiful, the women who know Qin Shi, in addition to the book jade can be with her, even Liu Yanbing, Xu Qiaoer, these beautiful women in the national level, but also eclipsed. Breaking the enchantment, the jade in the book will recover. She sighed in a big mouth, and it seemed that it was not easy to crack the enchantment. When she had a rest, she went to Qin Shi and saw the woman in the crystal coffin. "Well, it seems that it is right. It should be her grave." "Jade sister, you mean, this girl, has the strength of mysterious spirit?" Qin Shi¡¯s face was incredulous and he said with a half-talk: ¡°Is this too young?¡± "Idiot, you can get a long life when you practice. You don''t look at her appearance, maybe it is already a hundred-year-old monster." The book saw the appearance of Qin Shihua, some unhappy, said: "How? Do you still think she is beautiful? It is estimated that she will be an ancestor when she is alive!" "Amount..." Qin Shi heard that some of the sly eyes grabbed the head, and the eyes couldn¡¯t help but smashed the girl in the coffin, especially the twin peaks of the girl¡¯s chest, and muttered dryly: ¡°If it can Such an old monster, a spring, does not suffer." Hearing the words, the jade of the book is straight and the kick is kicked on Qin Shi¡¯s ass: "Get out of the way, go to your old monster for a night, and what will happen later, don''t look for me!" After finishing the conversation, the jade in the book turned his head indignantly, no longer to take care of Qin Shi. After turning her head, she whispered a small mouth, and some convincedly smashed the double peaks on her chest, saying: "Hey, isn''t the chest big, compared with my sister, what does she count? Say, my sister. This is called the whole development, and it is not coordinated at all like her." Seeing the jade in the book, Qin Shi feels funny, saying: "Well, Yujie, you said that you and a dead person, what are you jealous of?" "Leave me alone?" In the book, Yuxi bowed his head and snorted. But she was thinking and thinking, not feeling right A big angry voice: "Who is jealous? The sister will eat your vinegar? You go to die. Sister is not blowing, just like the appearance of my sister. What do you want to find?" Hearing the words of jade in the book, Qin Shi¡¯s heart sneaked. After his experience in the battlefield, the more the girl is sophistry, the more ghosts there are. "Too lazy to **** with you!" In the book, Jade saw Qin Shi¡¯s face with a look of no expression. He bit his lip and licked his lips. He said, ¡°Hurry up and see if there is any baby. If there is no baby, don¡¯t stay here. In the tomb, the suffocation is too heavy and should not be left for a long time." Qin Shi nodded, and it was also colored. He raised his hand and pushed the crystal coffin away, but when he pushed the coffin cover away, a vast amount of spiritual power suddenly rose up and covered the entire open space. "A terrible power..." "Is this a mysterious spirit? I can''t think of it, even if it is dead, can it exude such a terrible spiritual power?" Qin Shi scared his knees, did not dare to carelessly, and reached into the coffin with one hand, and wanted to find the treasure quickly. Leave this grave. Qin Shi put his hand into the coffin, touched it around, and occasionally couldn''t help but touch the girl''s skin, and the smooth feeling made him a little excited. However, after four touches, he found that he lost, there is no treasure in this coffin, only a quaint book. "No? Just a broken book?" Picking up the ancient book, Qin Shi looked depressed. But at this time, under the jade in the book, I grabbed the ancient book and looked at the four characters on the ancient book, and said: "Fu Mo Tong Jian?" Chapter 34: Magician "Fu Mo Tong Jian?" Pick up the ancient book, and the book is really solemn. Seeing the jade in the book, Zheng Shi also squinted, saying: "Jade sister, this is the magic of the legend, what is it? Is it what baby?" In the book, Jade did not answer, but pondered for a while. She turned the page around the page and looked at the small lines of the above line and delved into it. After a while, I saw her eyes moving, and suddenly I was overjoyed. "It is true. In this book, it is about the demon." "Magic teacher?" For this strange word, Qin Shi is somewhat puzzled. "The demon teacher is the most distinguished profession on this continent, no one!" The jade voice in the book is very grim, saying: "Since the ancient times began to open up, the demon master has a very lofty status and enjoys the major The privilege of the empire." "The demon teacher, he can use the mental power to condense the enchantment, relying on the power of enchantment, seal the power of the wild beast, and refine it into a rune. This rune is called a magic symbol." Pouting, squatting, said: "This magic symbol can be attached to the human body, giving people the power to be sealed by the wild beast in a short period of time." "The power of the wild beast?" Qin Shixia. Can you have the power of a wild animal? What is this concept? It must be known that the wild beast has a strong body, tough fur, and sharp claws. These are all human beings that cannot be seen and cannot be embarrassed. If you can have these powers, your combat power will definitely increase dramatically. "This is too abnormal, too?" Qin Shi''s face stunned. "Well, yes, the magic symbol itself is the existence of the anti-sky. Imagine that the two powerful people with the same realm are difficult to distinguish, but if one of them can have a magical symbol, the battle will be reversed instantly. It is an artifact that turns the tide." In the book, Jade nodded very seriously, saying: "So, in any place, the demon is a very honorable existence, and the devil is precious. Especially some advanced demon, it is rich and may not be able to buy. The treasure that comes." Realizing this, Qin Shi became more and more interested in this magician. He asked excitedly: "Jade sister, what should I do to become a magician? Is there any magic in this? Record?" "Well, this is the way to become a magician." In a moment, Qin Shi was ecstatic and excited: "Isn''t that, can I become a magician?" "No, at least not for the time being." Unexpectedly, the book Jade directly rejected Qin Shi. "Why?" Qin Shi was not willing to ask. "The profession of the demon is certainly strong, but its innate conditions for the human body are also very mean. Only those with strong mental power can become a magician." The book says that this is up and down. Qin Shi, shaking his head, did not hide the road: "You can not grasp the standard of mental power now!" When I heard the words in the book, Qin Shi suddenly sighed. This kind of mental power is illusory, vague, unclear, and unclear. Spiritual power, unlike spiritual power, can be cultivated without hard work. The cultivation of spiritual strength requires more talent. Many people are born with strong spiritual strength. However, some people, for a lifetime, may not be able to touch the existence of spiritual power. Even some powerful people who have been trained to be strong in spiritual power are powerless in their mental power. "Stone, don''t be discouraged, don''t you forget, do you have a star and a hegemony?" In the book, Jade saw Qin Stone''s lost appearance, and some could not bear it, said: "The fourth layer of the star-studded body, refining God is to cultivate spiritual strength. As long as you master the saga, you don¡¯t have to worry about mental power." Hearing the sound, Qin Shi suddenly realized that he was excited: "Yes, I have a star and a hegemony!" But when I think about this, his eyes turn and he pulls his face and loses his face. "The star is the fourth layer. I have to practice until the Year of the Monkey. For so long, I don¡¯t even have the clue of the second layer of reinforcement. I am afraid that until the cultivation to the fourth floor, the daylily is cold!" "Stupid, I just said that the star ÔÉ ÔÉ ¾ö ¾ö ¾ö ¾ö ¾ö ¾ö ¾ö ¾ö ¾ö ¾ö ¾ö ÐÞ ÐÞ ÐÞ ÐÞ ÐÞ ÐÞ ÐÞ ÐÞ ÐÞ ÐÞ ÐÞ ÐÞ ÐÞ ÐÞ ÐÞ ÐÞ ÐÞ ÐÞ ÐÞ ÐÞ ÐÞ ÐÞ ÐÞ ÐÞ ÐÞ ÐÞ ÐÞ ÐÞ ÐÞ ÐÞ ÐÞ ÐÞ ÐÞ ÐÞ ÐÞIt¡¯s a bit higher, but it¡¯s not that hard for you.¡± "Actually, in your body, there is a very strong mental strength, but you still don''t know how to master!" The book suddenly changed its style and patted the chest confidently. "Reassured, there is a sister, master the spirit." The force can''t be counted as something difficult. When you master the mental power, you can become a magician through this magical magic. Isn''t it your hand?" ¡°Really?¡± Qin Shi rejoiced: ¡°You said that I have spiritual strength?¡± "Well, that''s right! I chose you before, because your knowledge of the sea is far more than ordinary people! You have to know that I talk to you through the spirit. If you are mentally weak, I am afraid I will have been mys." The spirit fluctuations gave the shock!" The book is very certain. Affirmed, Qin Shi was once again excited, holding a book in the jade, said: "Jade sister, you are so good!" "Get out of the way, and addimental!" The jade was suddenly hugged in the book, and he was blushing. He shouted Qin Shi and said: "Don''t be too happy too early. To master the spirit, you need strong perseverance, spirit. The requirements on the power are also very high, and you will be able to wait until you reach the spiritual level!" Qin Shi shrugged and looked indifferent. "Feng Ling Jing will seal the spiritual environment, as long as it can become a magician, Yu Jie, what do you say?" Feng Lingjing, Qin Shi did not put it in the eyes, very confident to say. Immediately, he held the devil''s pass, and he said, "The Trojan is really a treasure!" "Oh, disgusting death..." In the book, the corner of the eye is twitching, and the face is awkward. "Why, is Jade jealous again?" Qin Shi turned his head, and the bad book in the book was joke, and he saw his hand licking at the waist, and suddenly he burned the book out, and his face was wretched. Look, said: "If you don''t, I will kiss you too?" "Rolling the scorpion!" In the book, Yu Hong¡¯s face was red, and he grabbed the book. Qin Shi shrugged, not ridiculous, and said: "This trip is really rich." "Well, it seems that the biggest receipt of this trip should be this one." If you use it properly, you will have any advantage in the future." In the book, Yu Yan¡¯s eyes are also serious, saying: "The calculation, the secret has been open for ten days, and it is almost time to leave." Qin Shi nodded and said: "Well, this trip to the secret world, the harvest is not small, two spirits, a lot of spirit grass, I think it is a breeze to strengthen the Qin family." When it comes to this, he is proud Raised his head and clenched his fist and said: "Yang family, wait, your end will come." Thinking of this, Qin Shi no longer hesitated, turned around and wanted to leave the tomb. To be honest, he has already been unable to wait, and can''t wait for Yang''s group of animals to bear the price of blood. "Stone, wait!" But at this time, the book jade suddenly stopped Qin Shi. After stopping Qin Shi, she smirked at her face and ran to the crystal coffin alone, and reached into the coffin. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi squats. "Jade sister, she won''t want to burn the body to destroy the traces?" Thinking of this, Qin Shi thought that the jade in the book wanted to be unfavorable to the girl in the coffin, and quickly pulled her, and couldn''t bear to say: "I said Yujie, ÔÛNot so? Although I just had a little thought about this girl, it is just a thought. After you finish talking with me, I will never be tempted." "Moreover, people are innocent, they are already dead, and they will leave a whole body for others. Besides, thanks to her, I will get the devils and learn to be grateful." Qin Shibiao In the next book, Jade, looks like a gentleman, and says. In the book, Yu was pulled by Qin Shi. After listening to a series of messy words, she began to feel confused. But when she reacted, she kicked it on Qin Shi¡¯s **** and said with anger: "Get out of the way, you are your sister." My sister is not as devastated as you are, even a person who has died for a few hundred years has not let go!" "I don''t want baby, are you idiots?" In a sentence, the jade in the book no longer takes care of Qin Shi, but the hand of the girl in the coffin is opened. Open the girl''s hand, I saw the girl''s hand, carrying two strange runes, a red, a purple, it is quite magical. In the book, Jade took the rune and nodded with satisfaction. He said: "It really is a demon symbol. It seems that the owner of this grave should be a magician." "This is the devil?" Seeing two runes, Qin Shi is excited. "Well, that''s right, just don''t know, which kind of wild animal is refining. Look at the color, it should not be a low-level wild beast." The book nodded, and handed two runes to Qin Shi. , said: "Keep it, maybe it will come in handy." Qin Shi took the magic charm, and hid the heart, saying: "There are two magical symbols in it, and it will not be a problem in the future." "Less daydreaming, with the strength of your now quenching the spirit, you can''t control these two magical symbols. If you can''t do it well, don''t say it''s life-saving. It''s very likely that you will be revived by the wild beasts in the enchantment. Lost his life." The book is in the eyes of Qin Yu, cold road: "It is very dangerous to use the magic symbol." After hearing this, Qin Shi was frightened and said: "Is there still such a thing?" Knowing this kind of thing, Qin Shi scared the neck Therefore, he did not dare to slap, carefully withdraw the two magic symbols into the space ring, turned and prepared to leave the grave. Rumble! But at this moment, the grave suddenly trembled fiercely, and the degree of tremor was like a catastrophe. The tomb trembled and the crystal coffin suddenly exploded. The strong impulse led to the collapse of the surrounding walls of the jade, and the ground was cracked like a cobweb-like gully. The four pillars embedded with the golden dragon could not support it, and there were traces of the road. "what happened?" Feeling a strong tremor, Qin Shi was frightened. "Stone, run fast, we destroy the enchantment of the tomb, the tomb can not support, it will collapse now!" The temple collapsed, the jade eyebrows in the book, fierce tension, pull it Qin Shi, I will run away from the grave. The graves swayed more and more, and the roof collapsed completely. The roof of the shed collapsed, and a large piece of Lingshi fell from the air. Suddenly, when Qin Shi, Shu Zhongyu and others immediately rushed out of the open space, a huge Lingshi, banging down, blocked the exit firmly. "Damn! The exit is blocked!" Qin Shi looked at the jade falling all over the sky, and his heart was anxious. Rumble! At this time, a large block of Lingshi fell, and the four pillars finally could not support and completely broke. The four pillars broke, the ground began to collapse, and the tomb collapsed completely. In a twinkling of an eye, Qin Shi, Shu Zhongyu, Giant Bear, and Long Yao, were directly buried in the dust, and were unconscious. Chapter 35: Secret After the opening of the secret, the fifteenth day. Seeing that today is the day when the secrets are closed. "Private rain sister, you said stone brother, why can''t you come out? He won''t have anything?" At the exit c of the secret, Qin disciples gathered here. They have been waiting for Qin Shi here since they fled a large number of wild animals a few days ago. Their faces were anxious, and they looked forward to the depths of the secret. Qin private rain screamed and screamed: "Don''t talk nonsense, he won''t have anything." Of course, this is what she said, but her heart is nervous. She is not sure whether Qin Shi is still alive: "Is there really no problem? Even if Qin Shi''s strength is good, six layers of quenching spirit, martial arts talent is amazing, but the other party is hundreds of wild animals." "In addition, there are also mysterious beasts!" "That kind of degree, I am afraid that even Grandpa, it is difficult to retreat all over the body?" "Qin Shi, you won''t really have an accident?" Thinking of this, Qin private rain is even more shaken. Suddenly, the mind flashed Qin Shi in the end, directed at her confident smile, let her shake her head hard: "No, he will certainly not have an accident, he said, let us wait for him here." "Qin Shi¡¯s words have always been said to be done, he will not lie." Qin private rain tried to calm himself, waiting silently at the door of the secret, waiting for Qin Shi. However, in a blink of an eye, the sky is already dim, but he has not seen the figure of Qin Shi. During this period, some small family disciples, one after another, left the secret, through the fifteen-day journey of mystery, on their faces, there was fatigue, joy, frustration, and loss. Nie''s disciple, at this time also left the secret. They should be regarded as the most reclaimed family in this mysterious environment. Hunting a large number of wild animals can be said to be full of rewards. A dead animal body with a head-to-head price, and a variety of precious spirit grass, exotic treasures, were taken out of the secret. "Qin Shi, are you still not ready to come out?" "How long do you want us to wait for you? Come out soon!" Qin private rain raised his head and looked at the golden sky in the west. His heart was full of anxiety and loss. Hey~! At this time, the enchantment of the secret has begun to close. "Private rain sister, the secret began to close!" Qin disciples panic. Qin private rain turned back and saw the enchantment that was gradually closed. The fists were tight and the sharp nails were caught in the palm of her hand, causing a pain. Finally, she squatted and turned her head and went outside the secret: "Let''s go, leave the secret!" "But, but the stone brother has not come out yet?" "Yes, private rain sister, let''s wait, maybe the stone brother is on the road." "I don''t want to go, you have to go, you are here." Several Qin disciples, when they heard the words of Qin private rain, have made a clever move. Among them, several young disciples are very admired and admired by Qin Shi. When they stood in the same place and said that they would not leave, they firmly believed that Qin Shi could come out. "Sister, our life is saved by Qin Shi, we can''t go!" Even Qin Fei, can not help but say. However, the Qin private rain is very firm, and the cold voice makes people feel cold: "I said to go, do you want to be trapped in this secret for a lifetime? You also know that your life is saved by Qin Shi? Then follow me. Go, don''t let him die in vain." In vain. In a word, the Qin disciples are kneeling. Qin private rain also fell, she did not intend to say this. But in her subconscious, she no longer believes. It is no wonder that a six-layer quenching man, facing hundreds of wild animals, is unlikely to survive even one percent. After finishing the speech, Qin Private Rain no longer pays attention to the Qin family''s disciples, she walked alone outside the secret. Of course, no one knows how much she made the decision, and at the moment she turned her head, a tear fell down her face. ...... The back mountain of the desert town. Here, the major families are waiting for their own disciples. Seeing the receipt of his disciple, his face was also showing excitement. But in the evening, there are only two families left in the mountains, one Yang family and one Qin family. The disciples of all the families in the mystery have almost come out, but only one of the two family''s disciples in the desert town has not come out. This made both families anxious at the same time. Finally, at this time, in this secret world, out of a dozen figures. Seeing a dozen figures, Qin¡¯s father was overjoyed and hurried up. The people who came out were Qin Qinyu and the disciples of the Qin family. However, there is no joy in their faces. It is not like the experience of treasure hunting in the secret world. Instead, they seem to have just attended the funeral, and they are depressed and look down on their heads. "Private rain, what happened?" Master Qin went up and noticed that the Qin family''s disciples were in a wrong state and asked questions. Qin private rain raised his head, just biting his red lips, but he did not say a word, but cried out. The same is true of the rest of the disciples. At the same time, at the beginning, the face is full of blame and embarrassment. "What happened?" Master Qin feels that things are not too simple, and he asks with eagerness. At this time, the Qin family all rushed up, Qin Tianyu, Qin Tianqing, Qin Tianxing, Qin Yueling. Behind them, there are still some females and younger people who have not participated in the secret, Qiong Shuyao, Liu Yanbing, Xu Qiaoer and others. After Qiu Shuyao, Liu Yanbing and Xu Qiaoer, they rushed to the front and began to look for them in the Qin family. But after searching for a long time, but never seeing the figure they were expecting, the heart snorted and shocked: "Qin Shi? Stone brother?" "Shier?" Qin Laozi and Qin Tianqing returned to God and began to rummage in the crowd. However, it was delayed to see Qin Shi¡¯s figure. Finally, Qin Tianqing violently grabbed the shoulders of Qin''s private rain and shivered: "Private rain, Shier? Why didn''t he come out with you? What happened? You talk!" bump! "Qin Tianqing, don''t overdo it, how is your son, what should my daughter do?" Qin Tianyu saw Qin Tianqing roaring at Qin private rain, and knocked Qin Tianqing''s hand. Unexpectedly, Qin private rain suddenly grabbed Qin Tianyu''s wrist and sobbed: "Hey, don''t worry, Tian Qingshu, you yell me, you hit me, it''s all because of me, because I am tired of Qin Shi. I killed him..." Hey! In a word, the Qin family is silent. "You, what are you talking about? What happened to the stone brother?" When everyone is silent, a figure like a dead body, step by step approaching Qin private rain. This person, it is Xu Qiaoer, her face is cold as never before, and the hand that grabbed Qin''s private rain is almost awkward: "What do you say? What happened to the stone brother?" "Qiaoer..." "Get out! Qin private rain, I ask you, what happened to the stone brother?" Xu Qiaoer''s face, cold and chilling, her cold voice, a sentence to force Qin private rain. "Qiaoer sister, don''t do this!" Seeing this scene, Qin Fei couldn''t help but rushed up and stopped in front of Qin''s private rain. He said: "This thing is no wonder that my sister is because of the Yang family. If they didn''t attack, the stone brother wouldn''t..." Qin private rain sobbed, raised his hand to stop Qin Fei. She tried to calm herself down and wiped her tears away. He said, "Qin Fei, don''t explain it. These are all because of me. If it weren''t for me, I wouldn''t hurt you, you will be surrounded by Yang family, if not I think it is, Qin. Stone will not resist hundreds of wild animals for us..." "What?" Qin family was shocked at the same time: "Hundreds of wild animals?" Qin privately nodded, she will come out in the secret, 1510. There are things about Yang''s family, including Qin Shi''s own efforts to kill all Yang disciples except Yang Ziyun, and Qin Shi to save them, to resist hundreds of wild animals, and Xuanjie wild beasts. Knowing these things, the Qin family was shocked. Qin Tianqing, Qiong Shuyao, and Liu Yanbing are almost desperate. There is nothing in the world, it is more sad than the death of a pro-life. These days, they watched Qin Shi from the waste of a spiritual pulse, climbed to the Qin family''s pride, but unexpectedly, the field of labor. Their hearts are like being cut by people, and the pain is not something that others can understand. "Unexpectedly, a secret situation, there have been so many things..." Qin¡¯s father also trembled. He blinked red and swept over the Yang family. He said: "It¡¯s good to kill! It¡¯s time to kill the Yang family. The Yang family¡¯s miscellaneous is dead, which is equivalent to breaking the Yang family¡¯s back road.¡± After that, Qin¡¯s lord showed a sad color: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a pity, Qin Shina¡¯s baby!¡± The beauty of Xu Qiaoer is difficult to cover the inner grief and pain, and the misty water in his eyes pours out. "Yang family... I personally destroyed them!" Xu Qiaoer''s eyes showed a bleak, six layers of quenching the power of the spirit, bursting out in a flash a strong resentment rose, the whole person fiercely Yang family flew: "Yang Jiagou, also my stone brother''s life..." "Joy, no, you stand!" But at this time, Qin¡¯s father stopped her. "Grandpa, you let me go to avenge the stone brother!" Xu Qiaoer struggled hard, tears could not stop. "Hey, Grandpa, fight the Yang family!" It¡¯s not just Xu Qiao, but even Qin Tianyu, Qin Tianqing, Qin Private Rain, Qin Fei, etc., all of them are low-pitched with indignation. Now, as long as Qin¡¯s father nods, they will immediately Will be eager to kill the Yang family. Qin Laozi also hesitated. The death of Qin Shi made him grieve. But you know, Qin Shi is his best disciple in these years. At a young age, it has the power of six layers of quenching spirit, and it has a unique talent for martial arts. In his view, Qin Shi broke through the spiritual environment, which is a matter of time. No longer, not to mention the strength problem, Qin Shi is also his grandson. But at this time, Qin Yueling suddenly stood up and blocked everyone with a dignified face. She was also red-eyed and trembling, but she said coldly: "Enough, now Yang family juniors have already died, Qin Shi is also a murderer, the two are even, and this matter is done!" "Mother, aunt, Yueling, what do you say?" "I said that this matter will be done. After seven days, it is the marriage between me and Yang Hanhan. Do you have to be both unhappy and willing to give up?" Qin Yueling ignored the crowd and said coldly: "I hope that after half a month, My wedding is going to work!" Chapter 36: Weird town Cloudless, clear skies. In the blink of an eye, the matter of the secret has been seven days. In these seven days, the barren town was in a dead silence. Qin family, due to the death of Qin Shi, everyone is sad. However, at this critical moment, Qin Yueling insisted on marrying Yang. This made the Qin family blame Qin Yuling, and many people even said that Qin Yueling was because of the defeat of the Qin family and wanted to climb the high branch of the Yang family. Even Xu Qiaoer has questioned her mother. Of course, whether it is condemnation or pain, Qin Yueling has never changed her concept. The most surprising thing is that all the youngsters of the Yang family, except Yang Ziyun, are all dead in the secret. Such a big event, they did not have any reaction, but also prepared the wedding as usual, the lanterns were colored, waiting for Qin Yueling to pass the door. The practice of Qin Yue and Yang Jia made the people in the desert town fall into confusion. Today is the day when Qin Yueling is married. Early in the morning, she stayed alone in the wing, put on a red dress, and painted thick makeup. "Drawing such a thick shape, can you cover up your dark circles, cover your tears and cover your bags?" At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came in the wing, only to see Qin Tianqing''s face. Step by step. Seeing Qin Tianqing, Qin Yueling kneel down, his face is gloomy: "How? You want to stop me? Want to avenge Shier? I advise you, or give up. I am the Yang family." "Yue Ling, don''t pretend, we grew up together, no one knows you better than me!" Unexpectedly, Qin Tianqing sighed and raised his hand in the eyes of Qin Yueling, and took a silver plaque. "I know, If you marry Yang, are you struggling? Why?" Hearing, Qin Yueling squatted, and immediately she raised her hand and knocked Qin Tianqing¡¯s hand away: ¡°Hey, less self-righteous, what can I have? I am married to Yang¡¯s family, just because Qin¡¯s family is defeated. Is it true? Do you want me to let Qiao follow you with sin?" "Don''t dream, as long as I marry Yang, not only can I enjoy the prosperity, but also the same." Qin Yueling''s voice is very cold, said: "And, you don''t know, Yang has promised me, as long as When I marry, they will take the line for Qiaoer and let Qiaoer go to Yundingzong." "Yun Dingzong, that is the big gate of the ancient city, they can give Qiaoer''s cultivation resources, is the Qin family such a small family comparable?" Qin Yueling disdainful voice: "Qiaoer talent is excellent, only Yunding Such a big door is worthy of her." "you¡­¡­" A word, Qin Tianqing stunned. He couldn''t believe that these words came from the mouth of his sister who grew up with him. "Qin Yueling, I misread you!" But at this moment, a cold voice sounded, I saw Xu Qiaoer, I don''t know when, I was standing at the door of the wing. Her face was hateful and disgusted, staring at Qin Yueling, twitching her name, said: "Qin Yueling, starting today, I will break off the relationship between mother and child, and you will never be a mother again, I will not go with you. Yang Jia, will not go to what Yun Dingzong!" "In the morning and evening, I will personally avenge the stone brother, killing the Yang family with my own hands, even if you are! Can not stop me." Xu Qiaoer two eyes congested, angry roar, said: "Qin Yueling, Qin Yueling, you too let I am disappointed! How do you feel worthy of my death?" bump! A loud noise, Xu Qiao slammed the door. "Qiaoer!" With the sound of slamming the door, Qin Yueling¡¯s heart was cramping. Looking at Xu Qiaoer who left, Qin Tianqing also shook his head in a powerless way: "Is this what you want to see?" "You don''t need me to control me!" Unexpectedly, Qin Yueling still insisted that she was running a spirit, and she pushed Qin Tianqing away. The cold road: "A waste of spirits, what can you do for the Qin family? I don''t want to see you, as long as I have passed today, I have countless glory and wealth!" Qin Tianqing walked away, Qin Yueling alone on the door frame, this moment, she cried. She stood up, wiped away the tears in her eyes, and tried to calm herself down. After calming down, she continued to sit in front of the dressing table, holding the rouge gouache, trying to wipe the tears left on her face: "Hey, brother, clever, sorry, I can only protect the Qin family! I hate me." Well, in your heart, you might be better off!" "Shier, sooner or later, my aunt will kill the Yang family personally! Revenge for you!" ...... Yang Jia, Zhang Lancai, is not busy. "Grandpa, why? For seven days, why not start with the Qin family?" In Yang Jia Gaotang, Yang Ziyun dragged his disabled hands and looked angry at him. He snarled at the home of the Yang family: "The Qin family killed the dragons and they also abolished the two arms of the grandson. You are now here. Big wedding? If you don''t do it again, I will go back to Yundingzong and let my master go directly to the Qin family!" "Sub-cloud, don''t be excited!" Yang Yihan stood by and sighed and said: "This is also a matter of expediency. Although the Qin family said that these years have fallen, the dead camels are bigger than the horses. If they are confronted with them, we may not be able to get the benefits. "" "In addition, Qin Qinling is also the account of the burning of Tianzong." "As long as you can climb the Burning Heaven, not to mention the Qin family, it is the entire desert town, but also the contents of our Yang family!" Yang Hanhan''s sly, flashing the road cold, Daxie: "Qin family, dare to kill me Son, this evening, I started from Qin Yueling, let her live better than death!" On the high hall, sitting on a vicissitudes old man. The old man is the owner of the Yang family: Yang Hao. He is also grieved now, all the young people of Yang family, in the secret world, have been killed by people, this **** sea enmity, how can he swallow his voice? In his eyes, flashed a twilight: "The people of the Qin family, absolutely can''t live today!" ...... at the same time. In the back hill of the barren town, in the closed secret. Underneath the ruins, there is a giant bear, and the giant bear stretches a small space by his hands. In this small space, a handsome boy sits cross-legged. This boy is not Qin Shi? Around him, surrounded by a lot of spiritual power, a piece of Lingshi was constantly drawn by him, and finally he fell down and slammed his eyes. His scorpion, dark and deep, like the starry sky, giving the chilling pressure. "Oh, I can¡¯t think of being trapped here, but I¡¯m blessed in disguise!¡± "Now, with the help of the huge Lingshi here, I have already broken through the seven layers of quenching. With my current strength, if I meet Yang Ziyun again, even if I don''t use the bloodthirsty sword, I can defeat him!" Qin Shi stood up and worked hard. The activity is to be reinforced, and the corner of the mouth is raised. It turned out that when the tomb collapsed a few days ago, the giant bear opened a safe space for Qin Shi in a corner with a huge body. Qin Shi himself swallowed a lot of wild animals before, so in this space, with the help of the broken stone in the tomb, he broke through to the seven layers of quenching. "Hey!" When Qin Shi was delighted, the giant bear suddenly twitched. Hearing the roar of the giant bear, Qin Shi squatted and patted the book on the waist, saying: "Jade sister, what does this big stupid bear say? How do you call it like abuse, like killing a pig?" "Idiot, the fat bear said, no longer leave this, it can''t support it!" "Amount... Big Stupid Bear, don''t worry, let''s go now." Qin Shiyi grabbed his head and immediately frowned. "The stinking mud? Didn''t you come back? Don''t call it to open the hole." Have you not slipped away privately?" Rumble! At this time, the surrounding ground trembled a few times. I saw the dragon rushing along the distance and opened a big hole in the ruins. After doing this, Long Hao¡¯s very well-behaved Qin Shi stone made a few sounds like a low-pitched invitation. "Hey, count you smart, these spiritual stones will be rewarded to you!" Qin Shi saw the hole opened by the dragon, nodded with satisfaction, and picked up a few pieces of Lingshi on the ground, toward the dragon: "After If you listen to this less, you will definitely benefit from it!" After picking up a few pieces of Lingshi, Long Hao was vented and complained: "Hey!" "How? Not satisfied? Hey, give you a few more!" Qin Shi heard the sound, shrugged in disapproval, and picked up a few pieces of Lingshi on the ground, and threw it toward the dragon: "These, no more. Now, take us away from this ghost place." In this tomb, the most important thing is the Lingshi. In the past few days, the dragons and the giant bears almost all rely on eating stone to fill their stomachs. Now they see Lingshi, there is an impulse to vomit. As a result, Qin Shi gave them Lingshi? And even as a reward for giving? Is there any reason for this? Of course, the dissatisfaction in the heart is dissatisfied, but Long Hao¡¯s mouth does not dare to say anything. It was afraid of the demons totem, so they did not dare to scream, and swayed the tail with Qin Shi to leave the ruins. "Blue sky, the earth, I finally came out, I finally see the sky again!" Just left the ruins, Qin Shi excitedly opened his hands and shouted in a deep breath. While shouting, he squatted a few times and shouted: "The **** tomb, sleepy for a few days, finally let this book out!" Leaving the tomb, Qin Shi found a stream, washing his face and wiping the dust of these days. "Too **** happy!" Cold water slammed on the face, Qin Shi satisfied with the loud voice. When it was cleaned, his eyes turned, and suddenly he saw the colorful rays shining in the distant sky, his heart was shocked, and he said: "The enchantment of Xiaguang? Is the mystery closed?" ¡± "Damn, don''t know how many days have passed!" Before being trapped underground, Qin Shi had no concept of time. Realizing this, he did not dare to turn to the back of the giant bear and shouted: "The big stupid bear, take me to the location of the secret exit." However, just arrived at the exit, Qin Shi wants to cry without tears. I saw the exit of the secret world, which has been firmly sealed by the enchantment of the colorful Xiaguang. "ŸIÌìÈ­!" "Huang Quan Jiu Jian!" Looking at the enchantment of the seal, Qin Shi was not willing to wave all his tricks. However, his attack, when he has not touched the enchantment, is dissipated by the powerful spiritual power. Not to mention that it is breaking the enchantment, it is very difficult to connect the near enchantment. In the end, Qin Shi made a whole solution, but still could not break the enchantment. He sat on the ground with a soft and powerless look. "Isn''t it? Is it because I am trapped here? Is it?" For the rest of my life, have you spent this secret?" "God, are you too joke to open this? Just let me see some hope, let me fall into despair? Do you want to be right with me?" Qin Shi gasped and looked at the enchanting enchantment Under the twitching of the corner of the eye: "I don''t want to play like this!" PS: On June 15th, our great father celebrated the holidays and wished all the fathers in the world a happy and healthy life. These days, Xiao Shi is at home, it is rare to come back to accompany my parents, the update is not very stable. I hope everyone understands. Chapter 37: Yangs conspiracy "God, don''t you play like this?" "This joke is too big, is it too? Are you deliberate and right?" Looking at the enchantment of the colorful Xiaguang seal, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes twitched a few times, desperately saying: "Is it really necessary to be trapped before this? Not in the village, not in the broken place of the store for a lifetime?" "A lifetime? Can''t use it." Seeing the way Qin Shi was abolished, the jade in the book floated out. Qin Shi¡¯s majesty, hurriedly excitedly asked: ¡°Jade sister, you mean, can this secret be opened?¡± In the book, Yu pondered and pretended to be very serious. He nodded and said: "Of course, like this kind of mystery, it will be opened again every few decades. You just have to hold on, one day, one day, you will keep the cloud. Seeing the moon, the stone is cheering, my sister supports you!" "How many, decades?" Qin Shi almost didn''t faint directly: "Are you deliberate?" "Do I have it? You are not asking me, can this secret be opened? I can tell the truth!" The jade in the book is very innocent, and he has smashed two pairs of cute big eyes. "Is there any other way? I have to go back and stop my aunt''s wedding!" Qin Shi was too lazy to talk to the jade in the book, and his face was unwilling to clench his fists. He said: "I still have a lot of things to do, how can I Waiting for decades in this mystery? Impossible, absolutely impossible!" bump! Desperate heart, Qin Shi raised his fist and slammed on the ground with a fist. "Hey, want to go out?" In the book, Yu smiled and shook his head, saying: "Forget it, don''t tease you, you beg my sister." "Seeking my sister?" Wen Yan, Qin Shi Meng raised his head, as if he saw the reborn parents, grabbed the shoulders of the jade in the book, and swayed a few times: "Jade sister, do you have a way to let me leave this? Can you break this enchantment?" "Of course, you forgot, I am the master of the enchantment!" Yu Yu proudly looked up. Qin Shi suddenly realized, and he took the brain and said: "Yeah, how can I forget this? Yujie is the master of the enchantment. The enchantment of this secret should not be difficult for her." In his great book, Yu Dao said: "Yu Jie, you really are omnipotent, I love you!" "Get out of the way, let me say a few good words!" In the book, the jade was swayed by some confusion, and the eyes of Qin Shidao were white. "Cough, Yujie, you belong to the river to break the bridge! Besides, if you don''t want me to go out, how can I find you a cure for the soul?" Qin Shi returned to God, knowing that the book was just deliberately ridiculing him. Therefore, he shook his head with his arms and said: "The two of them now belong to a line of grasshoppers, and they must be in trouble. In fact, this is not trapped in this secret for decades, but it is nothing. Anyway, there are many wild animals here. Yes, I can''t starve to death. But you are different. You have to heal the herbs of the soul. Otherwise, the soul will fly, but I will be hurt!" "you¡­¡­" A few words, the book has a few twitching eyes. She originally wanted to tease Qin Shi, but she didn''t want to be put together by Qin Shi. She sighed and slammed her feet and shouted: "Oh, if you have the ability, wait until you leave the secret, if you don''t find me a cure." The herbal medicine of the soul, see how I find you to settle accounts!" "Step aside!" After finishing the speech, the jade in the book did not push the Qin stone. After pushing Qin Shi, her hands were attached to her chest, and a strand of spiritual power condensed in her palm. When the spiritual power condenses, it swarms toward the colorful rays of light, like sharp sharp knives, passing over, the rays of the sun are broken, and the distance from the beginning of the mystery is shaken. Wait until the glow is opened, and a one-person-sized exit appears. When I saw the exit, Qin Shi was excited. He took the jade in the book and turned it around in the air for a few laps before she put it down. She was excited: "Jade sister, you are so good, I can¡¯t stop you, love. Can''t speak up~!" After saying this, he didn''t want to think about it, he went out to the secret. However, the jade in the book is in the same place, and the red lips are very cute. After the meeting, she looked at the back of Qin Shi, a deep sigh: "Stone, if these words, it is really good. Just a pity, you are a person, I am a device, can not be combined after all... ¡± "The jade in the book, the jade in the book, what are you thinking about in a hurry? How long does your soul support? It¡¯s been unknown for thousands of years. You can survive like this. It¡¯s already a god¡¯s care for you. You still want it. What?! I thought of this, the jade of the book shook his head, throwing away the messy things in his mind, his eyes stunned. She looked at Qin Shi, took a deep breath, and muttered: "I am here, I will assist you, let you stand at the peak of this continent! Certainly!" "Hey!" At this time, the giant bear and the dragon screamed at the same time. In the roar, it is full of sadness and sadness. These days of contact, the two wild animals have also had a strong feeling for Qin Shi. The thinking of the wild beast is relatively simple. If you are good to me, I will be good to you. Now I see that Qin Shi is going to go, and it is somewhat sad. Hearing the roar of the two wild beasts, let the running Qin Shi kneel down. He only remembered that these two guys were also there. To be honest, he also has some feelings for the giant bear and the dragon, but the husband can afford to be a big business. Therefore, he calmly patted the giant bear, touched the dragon, and smiled: "Two fools, after I left, you are not allowed to squat, stay in the secret, I will come to see you. ¡± After he finished speaking, he took a deep breath: "Jade sister, let''s go!" In the book, Jade returned to God and nodded. Some of the disappointing giant bears, Long said: "Fat bears, muddy, let''s come back to see you! Do you want to know if you don''t?" Hesitate again, turned into a white light, and drifted back to burning books. Qin Shi is like this, striding away from the mystery of the meteor. When I left the secret, the sky was already a little dim, and it was going to be at night. "Huh ~! It''s so comfortable." Standing on the back hill of the desert town, Qin Shi took a deep breath and felt quite comfortable. Immediately, his eyes narrowed, sweeping across the deserted town, and a strange smile: "The town of wasteland, my Qin stone is back!" Qin Shi is not hesitating, a few Lingbo microsteps, directly back to the barren town. In the barren town, today''s extraordinarily deserted, every household door and window is closed, even large and small shops, are also hung up the proof of the brand early. This makes Qin Shi somewhat strange, and said: "Today is not a good year, how can we not even do business?" At this time, a passerby hurriedly ran across the alley and looked at him, very embarrassed. When Qin Shi saw it, he quickly stepped forward and stopped him. He asked, "Brother, what happened today? How are these shops closed so close? Is it happening?" "Little brother, you still don''t know? Let''s escape." The passer-by was stopped, and his face was short-selling: "Today, it was a bad day for the two people, the marriage between Yang and Qin, but unexpectedly, Yang Jia unexpectedly Taking advantage of this opportunity, I rushed to the Qin family, and now the north side of the city has already flown into the river!" "what?" Qin Shiyi¡¯s eyes widened and his hands were fierce. He said: ¡°You said Yang¡¯s attack on the Qin family?¡± He was seized by Qin Shi¡¯s powerful hand. The passers-by crouched down and broke away Qin Shi. Some were displeased: ¡°What are you doing with people, what are you excited about? It¡¯s a weirdo, and then, the Qin family released the demon a year ago. The sins of Haotian, everyone can be embarrassed, Yang family is also for the people to swear!" "what did you say?" Unexpectedly, the eyes of Qin Shi, the moment is dark. He swept the passerby slightly, a red-red sharp sword, the sword fell from the sword, and touched the passerby''s neck directly: "Insult my Qin family, the kill! Yang family, a Yang family, even dare to squat Less absent, sneak attack on my Qin family! I will never let you go!" Said, Qin Shi no longer hesitated, and took a step out. Qin Shi¡¯s speed was very fast. He arrived at Qin¡¯s house in a blink of an eye. I saw that the smoldering wolf in the house of the Qin family was full of corpses and blood flowing into the river. A large number of Yang family people, like the devil of the scorpion, continue to kill the Qin family in the courtyard. The sharp edge in their hands is like a ruthless death sickle. As long as they see the Qin family, they will not hesitate to wave and take away the life of the Qin disciples. All the servants of the Qin family have been slaughtered in the blink of an eye. Now, there are a few Qin family juniors in the yard. Qin private rain, Xu Qiaoer, Liu Yanbing, Qin Fei and others, they clung together and tried their best to resist the attack of Yang family. "Hey, Qin private rain, let you run the last time, this time I want to swear, who can still save you?" Yang family, Yang Ziyun licked his face, dragging two broken arms, making people disgusting Laughter: "I heard that Qin Shi died in the secret? It is a real deserved, but it is a pity that I have not been able to see his tragic death!" The Qin family disciples were forced into the corner by the Yang family. "Yang Ziyun, I killed you!" Xu Qiao was unwilling to be excited, and wanted to rush. Qin private rain is still more rational, she tried to hold Xu Qiaoer, but also looked angry at Yang Ziyun ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Road: "Yang Ziyun, I really can''t think of you, Yang family is so ruthless. Even my little sister married Yang Jia, when the elders of the family went to the Yang family to attend the wedding, they launched a sneak attack on my Qin family!" "My father and grandfather know that they will not let you go." "Your father? Your grandfather? Oh, I am afraid that they are now, but also the grass people to fight the fire, it is difficult to protect themselves!" Yang Ziyun blinked, flashed a sly, swearing: "We Yang early prepared, go today Anyone who attends the wedding, don''t want to leave the Yang family alive!" "What?" Hearing these words, the Qin family''s juniors fell. "Private rain sister, you let go, Yang Ziyun I fight with you! Also my stone brother''s life!" Xu Qiaoer couldn''t stand it, and he broke the Qin private rain and rushed toward Yang Ziyun. In addition to Xu Qiaoer, Liu Yanbing is also red-eyed and rushes toward the Yang family. However, Yang Ziyun swept over two people, and his face was disdainful: "Hey, a group of ugly people, with your two stinky girls, also with me desperately? Brothers, together, kill them. After killing them, we still Going back to the Yang family to watch the fun, haha!" "It¡¯s a pity that Qin Shi is dead. I am really curious. If he saw the Qin disciples he protected, he would be killed by me one by one, what kind of face would it be!" Yang Ziyun¡¯s mind flashed through Qin Shi. In the purple star, roaring in the setting sun, a smile dismissively said: "You are not to protect? You come to protect one for me?" "Hey, I said, I can''t hurt anything that Qin Shi protects!" Unexpectedly, a roar like a wild beast, suddenly retraced in the Qin family courtyard! Chapter 38: the truth "I said, I can''t hurt anything that Qin Shi protects!" A roar like a wild beast, suddenly retraced in the Qin family courtyard! When I heard this, everyone turned their heads and looked at the door of the Qin family. "Stone brother? Qin Shi?" I saw that at the gate of the Qin family, Qin Shizheng stood there. The disciples of the Qin family saw Qin Shi and excited. All the exhaustion and panic before, the moment disappeared. Qin private rain is also, a sigh of relief, as long as there is Qin Shi, all the difficulties, more will be solved. Xu Qiaoer and Liu Yanbing, tears are just like the springs that can''t stop flowing. Qin Shi stood at the door, he did not answer, just silently lowered his head, holding a bloodthirsty sword in his hand, his eyes chilling through the hair, squatting on Yang Ziyun: "Yang Ziyun, this time, is killing you thirty Second, it is also difficult to understand my hate!" "Qin, Qin Shi? You are not dead?" Hearing, Yang Ziyun scared his knees, and his feet inadvertently moved half a step. "I haven''t killed you, how can I be willing to die?" Qin Shi''s cold voice echoed in the courtyard. "This is impossible. They are not saying, are you eating in hundreds of hands in the secret? How can you not die? No, are you a ghost?" After the secret, Yang Ziyun produced Qin Shi. Not a small shadow, trembled low. "I am a ghost, take the devil of your life!" "Dare to hurt my Qin family, you have been invited to death by the **** of death." Qin Shi cold laughter. The Yang family saw Qin Shi, but they also chilled. The previous arrogance disappeared in a blink of an eye. "A group of cowards!" Qin Shi saw the situation, but did not directly shoot, but regarded Yang¡¯s disciples as if they had nothing, went directly through them, step by step to the side of Xu Qiaoer and Liu Yanbing, and stopped the two girls in their arms. . These two girls, really paid too much, let him distressed and scorned: "Do not cry, leave the rest to me!" "Qin Shi, are you okay?" Qin private rain also stepped forward, his voice a little trembling. "Of course! I said, God will care for me, how can I have something?" Qin Shi laughed, and immediately he swept over the Qin family disciples and Qin servants who fell to the ground, a raging fire, cold Road: "Private rain sister, you told me, what is going on?" Hearing this, several Qin disciples, filled with indignation. "We all blame Qin Yueling for the traitor because she destroyed the Qin family!" "Yes, it''s all because of her. If it wasn''t for her to stop it, when the ancient secrets ended, the Qin family declared war with the Yang family." Qin''s disciples screamed in anger: "If it wasn''t for her greed If you want to marry Yang, the Qin family will not plant the trap of the Yang family!" A series of words, Qin Shi frowned: "What are you talking about? My little girl will be such a person?" "Oh, you still yell her little girl?" Unexpectedly, Xu Qiaoer squatted in Qin Shihuai, pushing the Qin Shi hard, and ironically smiled: "Is she also worthy?" "Qiaoer, what do you say? That is your mother!" Qin Shi¡¯s voice was cold and shouted. "Mother? It''s ridiculous!" Xu Qiaoer couldn''t listen. She flashed a sly face on her cold face and cried and shouted: "Mother? I don''t have a mother like her. She is eager to glory, she is afraid of death, if not because How can her Qin family be persecuted by the Yang family?" "Maybe, these are the plots of her and Yang family. As her daughter, I feel embarrassed!" Snapped! At this moment, a loud applause sounded. Everyone squatted, and even Xu Qiaoer was shocked. This slap is Qin Shizheng''s own. He is very hard, his mouth is bleeding, cold and cold: "Cell, you remember, this slap, I am pumping you for the little girl. Just I can''t bear to start, I am kneeling for you! You know, my little girl Married to the Yang family, all for the Qin family!" In a word, the audience was horrified, and all the faces of the Qin disciples were full of puzzles. "Xiao''s marriage to Yang Hanhan is to stop the Yang family from shooting at the Qin family. You know, how much grievances have she suffered? How can you say that she is saying this in the back? Are you also worthy?" Qin Shi angry The whole body shivered and roared. "This, is this impossible?" "Yeah, why didn''t she say it? Isn''t our Qin family afraid of his Yang family?" "Oh? You think, just because Yang Jia? If the light is Yang, my Qin family lost a lot in this year, but it is not afraid of him. However, the reason why Xiaogu did this is because of burning Tianzong. Qin Shi finally couldn''t help but said the facts he knew. Hearing the words of burning Tianzong, the Qin disciples simultaneously sucked in the air. Burning Tianzong, the most powerful Zongmen in the northern region of the Blazing Empire. For the Qin family, burning Tianzong is like a giant beyond. As long as they are willing, gently waving their fingers, they will be able to flatten the entire Qin family. "Yang Jiahe burned Tianzong wolf as a traitor, and joined hands to murder Qin family. Xiaogu, she is for the Qin family, in order not to let the Qin family be persecuted by the Yang family, they will make a home for the Yang family!" Qin Shi tried to calm himself down. , sighed: "The reason why she doesn''t tell you, I think, just doesn''t want you to worry about her! I just don''t want you to be affected! She has taken everything for herself!" After hearing these words, the Qin disciple was silent, and his face was incredible and suspicious. "Small aunt, she has been doing it for many years. Is there a small number of people chasing her? Is there a family that is rich and wealthy? But how did she do it? She has been as good as jade for many years, and you even said that she would be eager to be rich and rich? It¡¯s ridiculous!" The stone-eyed god, sweeping through all the disciples of the Qin family. Xu Qiaoer squatted, recalling that before she snarled to Qin Yueling, she said that she would sever the mother-child relationship. The whole person stunned and twitched: "This, this is not true! She is not, not for the sake of prosperity, not for letting me go to the cloud." Dingzong, did you marry the Yang family?" Qin Shi shook his head and held Xu Qiaoer in his arms: "Small aunt is your mother. For so many years, no one knows her. Do you still know her? You say that she will be very sad. She It is the greatest person in my Qin family, we should be proud of her!" After hearing the last words of Qin Shi, the Qin disciples were completely silent. On their faces, they are filled with remorse and self-blame. From the end of the seven days of the mystery, all of them were responsible and resentful to Qin Yueling: "Is it really that we are wrong? If so, what have we done these days..." "These are no strangers to you!" Qin Shi took a deep breath and did not blame. Instead, he turned his head coldly and turned to the Yang family. He said: "All hatred, if you have to remember it, remember it on the Yang family! Let them pay blood. , is the best way for you to make up for Xiaogu!" "Hey, Qin Shi, you know a lot!" When Yang Ziyun heard these words, he gently patted his hand and swept over Qin Shi with a look of disdain. He said: "But even if you know, how can you do it? I am afraid that the elders of your Qin family have already died in Yangjia. On the wine table!" "I am fighting with you!" Knowing the truth, the Qin family are crazy. They trembled all over the body and couldn''t stand it anymore. They also succumbed to the Yang family. "Yang Ziyun, my Qin Shi has never been so angry. But I told you today that you are one of the few people I will kill in my life!" Qin Shi took a deep breath, and immediately he no longer hesitated, a step Into the Yang family of disciples. He is like a ghost, holding a bloodthirsty sword, and constantly waving down! Because the Qin family''s elders are in the Yang family to attend the wedding. Therefore, the Yang family sent out to attack the Qin family, most of them are disciples and small general managers, the strongest is just a big general manager, the strength is only seven layers of quenching. This kind of strength, in the eyes of Qin Shi, is not enough to see, he is like a tiger into the flock, the bloodthirsty sword in his hand crossed the sky and the residual mark, every sword awns flashed, there must be Yang family disciples died in the ground. bump! Qin Shi raised his sword, and his movements were clean and neat, and he was directly killed by Yang Jiada. "Yang Ziyun, it''s up to you!" Qin Shi killed Yang Jiada''s general manager and his eyes fell on Yang Ziyun. "Hey!" Yang Ziyun saw Qin Shi, a fierce god, and said: "Are you breaking through?" He remembered that Qin Shicai had entered the six-layer quenching spirit not long ago, but now he has reached seven layers of quenching. This kind of enchanting speed, even in Yundingzong, is very rare. Moreover, the Yangjiada general manager who is also the seven-layer quenching spirit, even in the hands of Qin Shi, has not passed a trick? What is this concept? Realizing this, Yang Ziyun was scared to take a few steps back: "Qin Shi, what are you doing?" Hey! Qin Shi did not give Yang Ziyun a retreat. He saw that he was like a ghost. He rushed to Yang Ziyun in one step, and lifted the bloodthirsty sword fiercely. An unprecedented murderous murder broke out. : "What are you doing? Kill you!" Yang Ziyun looked at the falling bloodthirsty sword He hurriedly squirmed on the ground, and the voice of help had shouted the scorpion. But now, who can save him? Hey! "Stone brother, finally, let me solve her!" Unexpectedly, Xu Qiaoer suddenly stopped Qin Shi, her face was cold and blue, and her eyes narrowed to Yang Ziyun. Under Qin Shi¡¯s silence, he nodded in a positive color and took back the bloodthirsty sword. He understands that it would be more appropriate for Xu Qiaoer to kill Yang Ziyun. "Yang family, Yang Ziyun, all of you have harmed me, so that I misunderstood my mother and killed you!" Xu Qiaoer roared, pulled open the posture, raised his left hand, and a stock of spiritual power formed a red inflammation on his left hand. The power is great, making people feel chilling. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi blinked at the eye: "ŸIÌìÈ­?" "I can''t think of it, just a month, I have already learned the martial arts fist?" Qin private rain is also amazed, some depression in my heart: "Qiaoer is three years younger than me, there is such a talent, it seems that it will not last long, She will surpass me..." Yang Ziyun fell to the ground, and he clearly felt the murder from Xu Qiao''s body. He squirmed hard, but he didn''t have arms. It was very difficult to stand up. So he could only growl and shouted: "You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me. People in Qin have drank our clouds. Dingzong''s top secret poisonous wine, if you kill me, no one can save them!" "What?" Qin disciples were shocked. But at this time, Xu Qiaoer¡¯s ŸIÌìÈ­, has turned into a fire, and fell to Yang Ziyun. Chapter 39: Give the sow to you ump! Qin Shi¡¯s eye was fast, and he lifted the bloodthirsty sword and blocked Xu Qiao¡¯s scorpion. Blocking the attack, Qin Shi¡¯s angry squatting body grabbed Yang Ziyun¡¯s hair and asked: ¡°What did you say? My grandfather, what happened to them?¡± "Haha, hahaha, do you know that you are afraid?" After a sneak peek, Yang Ziyun sighed and laughed arrogantly: "Do you think that our Yang family will only have this hand prepared? Hey, as early as the wedding has not begun, we are in the wine glass of the Qin family. The most poisonous poison of Yun Dingzong: seven steps to wear the intestines!" "Drink this poison, if there is no antidote, they only need to go out seven steps, the toxicity will occur, through the stomach, crushing Dantian, exploding and dying!" Yang Ziyun said this, eyes stunned, sly smile: " And this antidote is only available to us." Qin Shi swelled down, exerted strength on his hands, and chilled: "Hand over the antidote!" "I want to solve the medicine? There is no door! Haha, you kill me!" Yang Ziyun screamed with pain, but he refused to accept the swearing voice: "If you have the ability, you will kill me. Anyway, you can pull Qin." There are dozens of people living in life, and it¡¯s worth it to go to Huangquan together!" "You..." Xu Qiaoer bit his red lips with anger. "Squeaky, I don''t believe it. I dragged you to the Yang family. The Yang family dare not hand over the antidote? Yang Jiake will leave you such a junior, unless they want it!" Qin Shi is too lazy to talk nonsense with Yang Ziyun. Raise your hand directly and hit Yang Ziyun with one blow. Stunned Yang Ziyun, Qin Shi will resist him on his shoulders, turning his head toward the Qin private rain and other humanities: "Private rain sister, you stay in the Qin family, treat the injured person with wounds. I am going to Yang family now, helping grandfather them. !" Wen Yan, Qin private rain hesitated. She wanted to speak and go with him. But she knows that with her current strength, even if she goes with it, she will only add trouble to Qin Shi, and she will not be able to help. The gap between the two has formed an insurmountable gap in the invisible. "Well, Qin Jia gave me, you can rest assured!" Qin private rain nodded, seriously. "Stone brother, let me go with you. I don''t trust my mother!" Xu Qiaohe hesitated and licked his fist. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes turned and he did not want Qin¡¯s disciples to participate. After all, what happened to the situation, and now he can''t be sure. If there is more than one person, there will be more trouble. If it is not done well, maybe everyone in the Qin family will be planted in the Yang family. However, the situation of Xu Qiaoer is somewhat special. Qin Shi hesitated and nodded: "Well, I am following me!" "Private rain sister, if we haven''t come back before dark, you will take the Qin family''s disciples to find a place to avoid. The Yang family''s heart is hot, maybe even what will be done!" "Qin Shi finally, and went to Qin Qin private rain, and Xu Qiaoer turned and left." The two left the Qin family and went straight to the Yang family compound. Yangjia is located in the southeast corner of the desert town, a distance from the Qin family. Yang family, at this time, there is a red light hanging outside the door, and the lights are bright and lively. In the Yangjia Gaotang, there is a brand new red carpet in the middle, sitting on top of two old men with pale hair. One is undoubtedly the owner of Yang Jia: Yang Hao. Another name is the Qin family owner: Qin Yongfeng. Next to the two people, Yang family and Qin family were sitting in turn. However, the two sides did not seem to be in harmony, and their eyes revealed murder. In addition to the Yang family and the Qin family, some families with head and face in the desert town have come to congratulate. Nie, who is also a member of the three major families, naturally attended. The Nie family¡¯s owner sat on the guest¡¯s chief and closed his eyes with ease. "Cough, everyone, quiet down, please listen to me." At this time, the Yang family¡¯s lord had a hard cough, and a voluminous spirit shrouded the entire high church, which suppressed the voice of the discussion: ¡°Today, it¡¯s the day of my Yang¡¯s Nayong¡¯, my son Yang Hanhan, I want The daughter of the Qin family, Qin Yueling is a partial housing." Hearing this sentence, the Qin family was angry at the same time. In particular, Qin¡¯s father, the palm of his hand was buckled on the chair, and the handle of the chair was pinched with a crack. "Of course, in fact, this thing, I did not want to sing, after all, it hurts my Yang family''s reputation." Yang Hao''s words, brought a hint of ridicule, said: "Everyone knows. Qin Yueling was widowed in the early years, life Li Kefu! But Like this kind of woman, I don¡¯t want to abandon her, and I have to do a big job. It¡¯s enough to show that my child is open-minded!¡± bump! Master Qin couldn''t bear it. He fiercely crushed the armrests of the chair and started to rise. He said: "Yang Hao, my daughter is on the face, on the talents, which point is not worthy of your family, Yang Hanhan? I have already forbeared. Forbearance, don''t be too much!" "Hey, Yongfeng, I am sorry." "Old can not speak, you can not go to the heart!" Yang Hao language is popular, the words with the thorns: "Really, Qin Yueling, a widow has been guarding for so many years of ignorance, it is not easy to be self-sufficient! It is indeed worthy of praise, whether or not What do I have for her to build a memorial archway? Let''s celebrate again?" "you¡­¡­" "Yang family, you are deceiving too much!" The Qin family completely ran away and stood up at the same time. Seeing that the Qin family got up, the Yang family did not give up, and they all stood up. Both sides are arrogant. "Enough!" At this time, Qin Yueling wore a red hijab, and Yang Hanhan entered Gaotang. The two just entered the high hall, Qin Yueling squinted his head, revealing the red hijab face to Qin''s father, deeply stunned, said: "Hey, thank you for your care of your daughter these years, my daughter is really not filial, already married, but Also trouble you old!" "Linger..." Father Qin said: "We are not married, you go home with you, you can take care of you!" "Oh, no! I have already promised to marry Yang Hanhan, marry a chicken with a chicken, marry a dog with a dog, I don''t regret it!" Qin Yueling shook his head in sorrow and sighed: "In the future, I am the Yang family! Thank you. Years for my parenting!" "Linger, sister..." "Cough, since the bride and groom have arrived, the wedding will officially begin! Everyone raises the glass, and I am a tribute to Yang. Thank you for taking the time to take part in my children''s ''Nayong''. The ceremony!" Yang Hao did not give the Qin family the opportunity to speak, a look of ironic laughter, immediately lifted the glass, and drank it. The Qin family angered and rushed to the crown, but Yang Yueling said this, they are not good to say anything more. In the end, I had no choice but to vent my anger in the glass. Seeing that the Qin family had drunk, Yang Hao¡¯s eyes flashed through a chilly light. Immediately, he had no nonsense, and sat down directly, stroking the white whisker and laughing: "Happiness and drink, Yongfeng brother, we can be the family afterwards! Next, start the wedding!" "A world!" The ceremonies are on the high court, and the clear voice echoes. Qin Yueling wore a red hijab, and Yang Hanhan stood under the high court. The two men sighed slowly and bowed down to the heavens and the earth. In the process of worshipping the heavens and the earth, Qin Yueling¡¯s heart is like being cut by a sharp knife, and it is hard to say: ¡°Dao Yan, I am sorry for you, and ultimately I can¡¯t keep you as jade!¡± "Two worship high church!" The two worshipped the heavens and the earth and turned to face the high church. Seeing the vicissitudes of Qin¡¯s father, Qin Yueling bit his red lips and heavyly lowered his head. He twitched in his heart: ¡°Oh, sorry, my daughter can¡¯t be with your old side. If you sacrificed me, you can protect the Qin family. Dead without regrets!" "The husband and wife are worshipping!" Turning his head, Qin Yueling looked through the red hijab and looked at the wretched Yang Hanhan. A tearful tear finally could not help but across the corner of his mouth, full of bitterness: "Qiaoer, my mother is most sorry for you, I hope you can stay in Qinjia Never know the truth of the matter!" As a mother, Qin Yueling knows Xu Qiao too well. If Xu Qiaoer knows the truth of the matter, I am afraid that he will desperately fight with Yang¡¯s family. "It''s a pity that the child of the stone, if he is still alive, can take care of him at the side, I can rest assured!" Qin Yueling thought heavily, eventually closing his eyes, face-to-face with Yang Hanhan, a little cat went down. "Send to the cave!" The ceremonies made this statement and cheered the audience. "And slow!" But at this time, Qin Shi and Xu Qiaoer jumped into Yangjia Gaotang. "Qin Shi? Shier? Qiaoer" Qin family, kneeling at the same time, issued a cry of surprise and excitement. Qin Shi entered Gaotang and dragged a sack in his hand. He smashed the sack on the ground, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and saw that the Qin family was safe and sighed. He said: "Yeah, you are all right? You are crying, it seems to be catching up!" "Qin Shi? How did he come? Is he not dead in the secret?" Qin Shi¡¯s tragic death mirror has long been a secret in the desert town. So when I saw Qin Shi, they were also surprised and talked non-stop. As for the Yang family, it is a gloomy face. Yang Hao was even more angry and shivering. He stood up and suddenly yelled at Qin Shi. "Bold children, today is my Yang family and Qin family. I am so happy to have a good date. Do you dare to break into it?" ¡°Unauthorized?¡± "Oh, I said the old vulture of Yang family, what you said is really interesting!" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were sharp, and the people who swept the Yang family one by one fell on Yang Hao¡¯s body and ironically said: ¡°Small aunt is married, It¡¯s fun to be a daughter and a donkey, to join a wedding, and to break into it? It¡¯s fun!¡± "you¡­¡­" "What are you? If you try, you are looking for a second room for your son, so don''t let your son come to participate. Do you think he promised? Oh, no, I forgot, you are now a virtue, I am afraid Looking for the second room, no one is willing to talk to you? Don''t be sad, we Qinjia just have an old sow spring, do you think it is difficult for you to give it to you?" Qin Shi''s words are sharp, in the town of the desert town Human face, give Yang Hao a countdown. "Oh, pity my sow!" In a word, a lot of people on the field laughed loudly. Where Yang Hao received this kind of irony, and violently violently walked away: "A good fangs and a little devil, killing my Yang family''s disciples in the secret, I haven''t found you for your account. Since you come to the door to find death, see me personally slaughter. You, revenge for my grandchildren!" As soon as the voice fell, Yang Hao shook his body and rushed out of Gaotang, and took a picture toward Qin Shi¡¯s chest. Chapter 40: Wars open "Shier, be careful!" See Yang Haochong Qin Shi shot, the Qin family shouted. Father Qin is more eager to love, and he wants to go forward with a step. But at this time, Qin Shi saw Qin¡¯s father moving his body and was shocked. He hurriedly shouted: ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t move! You have planted the **** of Yang¡¯s old man. He¡¯s got seven steps in the wine. Very poisonous." "what?" Qin¡¯s father fell down and used his power in the body. Based on his strength in the spirit of the spirit, he immediately noticed the poison in the blood, and he was furious: "Yang Hao, you are despicable!" "Haha, how can I be mean? Everyone in the Qin family must die here today. I will start from this unopened little animal!" Yang Hao stunned with a shameless smile, palms approached Qin Shi: "Bad boy, Still my grandchildren are coming!" Seeing that the attack is about to fall, it is in jeopardy. The Qin family, the heart of Qin Shi pinched a cold sweat. Looking at the attack that ushered in, Qin Shi squatted his head and looked disapproving. Immediately, I saw him untied the sack on the ground, and took a figure from it, blocking it in front of him: "Hey, I have already guessed that you will shoot me, do you think I will be unprepared?" "Sub-cloud?" That figure, isn''t it the Yang Ziyun who has a slug? Seeing Yang Ziyun, Yang Hao did not dare to care, and the galloping body suddenly stopped. Stopping, he saw Yang Ziyun, who was half-awake, and shouted: "Small beast, what did you do to my grandson?" "What did you do? Didn''t do anything, just give him a lesson!" Qin Shi sighed and sneered: "Old vulture, how? You have never counted, and I haven''t counted it. Finally, Yang Ziyun will fall on my Qin Shi''s hand? If you don''t want your Yang family to break, you will give it Honest point!" "you¡­¡­" Yang Hao¡¯s heart is tight. Yang Ziyun is the only remaining junior of the Yang family. If he has another mistake, he is afraid that Yang Jia will be absolutely behind. This is what he is, and he can''t tolerate. Therefore, his face was angry and he did not dare to act rashly. "Stone, don''t mess around." At this time, Qin Yueling suddenly spoke. Her face looked nervous. "You are going back. Today is the day of the big wedding of Xiaogu. Xiaogu wants you, don''t make trouble..." "Small aunt, don''t be naive!" Unexpectedly, Qin Shi did not wait for Qin Yueling to finish the conversation. His eyes swept through the audience and finally fell on Qin Yueling''s body: "Small aunt, you really thought that if you married Yang Jia, Yang family would not have shot the Qin family. What?" "Yang family is simply using you, using your wedding, want to destroy the Qin family in one fell swoop! Is it poisoned from them to grandfather, you still can''t see it?" Qin Shi took a deep breath and said: "Yang family This group of beasts not only poisoned the wine, but also sent people to attack the Qin family. This Yang Ziyun, I caught it back in the Qin family." "what?" Hearing this, the Qin family was kneeling at the same time. The people in the desert town, who are small families, also sucked up the air. The Yang family and the Qin family are confrontational, and the barren town is going to change the rhythm of the day. "Yang family sneaked into the Qin family?" Qin Yueling even widened his eyes. He turned down the red hijab and turned his head in anger. He grabbed Yang Hanhan and said: "Yang Haohan, you are not promise me, as long as I marry you, you Yang. Will the family not take the Qin family?" "Oh? Yueling, you are really naive!" Yang Hanhan sneered, knocking Qin Yueling''s hand and sarcasm: "Of course, I just like you this innocent stupidity. I said you wouldn''t think that I am true to you? Hey you? Just look at you some beautiful. , play it!" "Yang Haohan! You play me!" Qin Yueling¡¯s mind is blank. She shuddered and screamed, and she wanted to shoot at Yang Hanhan. But at this time, Yang Hanhan slipped at his feet and continued to retreat seven steps: "Oh, angry? Want to kill me? But it is a pity that in your drink, you have been broken down seven steps. As long as you dare to go out seven Steps, the toxins will break out in your body." "When you wait until that time, you will be violent and die." Yang Hanhan pretended to be shy and shook his head, ironically said: "If you listen to the words, serve me at night, maybe I can give you antidote, let you live more A few days!" "you¡­¡­" In the eyes of Qin Yueling, the eyes of remorse flow out. "It¡¯s all because of my innocence, I almost ruined the Qin family! Even if I die, I will kill you!" Unexpectedly, her eyes suddenly smashed, flashed a murderous murder, and eagerly wanted to rush toward Yang Hanhan. "Mother..." Xu Qiao was shocked. Eyes are extremely contracted, and Yang Hanhan also kneels. "Small aunt, don''t be impulsive, as long as you are still alive, we have the hope of revenge!" Qin Shi eyes quickly, stop Qin Yueling: "The most important thing now is to get the antidote first, let the grandfather restore them!" Being stopped, Qin Yueling was soft on the ground. Her eyes were hollow, her eyes were gone, and she cried silently. She was just a good intention, and she wanted to save the Qin family and the deep waters, and then she promised Yang Hanhan. However, she did not think that her decision actually pushed the Qin family to the abyss. With a sigh, Qin Shi can understand that Qin Yueling¡¯s heart is definitely not acceptable. So he didn''t say anything more, just raised his hand and gently photographed her shoulder: "Small aunt, nothing! You have done a good job, you are the pride of the Qin family!" After finishing the words, Qin Shi¡¯s hands were exerted, and Yang Ziyun was lifted up at once, and Yang Hao was forced to say: ¡°The old vulture, I will hand over the seven-step broken intestinal dissolving medicine, otherwise I will let you Yang family break the grandson!¡± "No!" Worried shouting, Yang Hao angered a few times in his pocket, took out a small pill bottle, facing Qin Shidao: "You release my grandson, I will give you the antidote!" "Less nonsense, I am not talking about conditions with you!" Qin Shi cold road, the hand used a little effort: "I will give me the antidote immediately, otherwise I will send Yang Ziyun to Huang Quan." "Oh, you can try it." Unexpectedly, Yang Hao suddenly sneered a few times, stroking the beard, said: "You must not forget, now is your Qin family dozens of lives, change the cloud to a human life. If it is I am in a hurry, I can''t make a sacrifice at the cloud, and you Qin family, no one wants to leave alive!" "you¡­¡­" Yang Hao would say such a thing, this is what Qin Shi did not expect. He also feared that Yang Hao would break the boat and break the can. The Qin family has dozens of lives, gambling Yang Ziyun, he can not afford to gamble, so he bite his teeth, said: "I shouted 31, I let go of Yang Ziyun, you throw the antidote!" "The deal!" Yang Hao promised very refreshing. When the eyeballs turn, Qin Shi is not inked, and counts directly through three two ones. Just after the word fell, Yang Hao was happy, and directly dumped the antidote to Qin Shi. Seeing the antidote on the face, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was overjoyed, and there was no nonsense. The palm of his hand was directly exerted, and Yang Ziyun was pushed to Yang Hao: ¡°Old vulture, return it to you!¡± "Stone, there is a swindle, don''t believe him!" The jade in the book suddenly screamed. However, at this time, Qin Shi¡¯s hand has been released. When he had just returned to God, he saw Yang Hao raise his finger, gather the spiritual power on his fingertips, and directly issued an attack, which would crush the medicine bottle in the air. "Yang Hao, you are a beast!" The pill bottle was crushed and Qin Shi snarled. "Hey, I have to say that your talent and courage are indeed worthy of admiration! But it is a squeaky little boy!" Yang Hao caught Yang Ziyun, a face of irony, and he no longer hesitated, fiercely toward Qin The stone is approaching. "If you don''t kill you, you will endless trouble!" Before, the strength and strength of Qin Shi¡¯s performance made Yang Hao¡¯s color. He is very clear that if Qin Shi is not killed today, he will become a big problem when he grows up. Yang Hao thought of this, the strength of his hand was refined a few points, photographed on the chest of Qin Shi. "Shier! Stone!" "Stone, cough, let me come!" Burning the book trembled a few times, the book does not want to think about it, it will leap out and attack the Qin Shi. But at this time, Qin Shi did not hesitate to hold down the book: "Jade sister, this is my Qin family thing, you better not to worry about anything! If you don''t want me to hate you, just burn it in the book." !" "You are stupid, you are going to die!" "I don''t die, I have nothing to do with you!" Strong response, Qin Shi did not hesitate to burn the book. He knew in his heart that when the secret enchantment was opened, the efficacy of the two purple spirits had reached the limit. If the jade was released in the book, she would be annihilated. The jade in the book helped him too much, and he could no longer let the jade in the book be injured. Thinking of this, Qin Shi clenched his teeth and suddenly opened the battle, ready to swear to meet Yang Hao. bump! But at this moment, I saw that Qin¡¯s father suddenly burst out from Qin Shi¡¯s body and fiercely blocked Yang Hao: ¡°Hey, the old man is still not dead, and here is the place where I am going to die. I don¡¯t want to be white. Send someone to send a brunette!" "Grandpa?" See Qin Yongfeng, Qin Shixia: "Are you detoxifying?" "Haha, the district is a small poison, but also want to trap me? Really not self-reliant!" Qin Yongfeng nodded and laughed. I saw his pores, a drop of thick toxin, forced by his spiritual power. "Yang Hao You hurt my Qin family, humiliate my daughter, deceive my grandson! Today I am fighting for my life, but also let you pay the price!" Qin Yong looked back and looked at him. The hustle and bustle of Yang Hao. See Qin Yongfeng detoxification on his own, Yang Haozheng color: "Hey, Jiang is still old and spicy, but even if you detoxify yourself, do you think that you can protect so many Qin people by yourself?" "Kill the Qin family, one does not stay!" After Yang Hao finished speaking, he gave orders to the Yang family. The Yang family heard the orders of their homeowners and did not hesitate to attack the Qin family. "Damn!" Seeing, Qin Yongfeng was nervous and turned his head to stop the Yang family. But at this time, Yang Hao suddenly greeted him, and Meng and Feng Yongfeng played against each other: "Qin Yongfeng, your opponent is me!" bump! The two played against each other and stepped back a few steps. A few steps back, Qin Yongfeng wants to pull out and protect the Qin family. However, Yang Hao did not give him a chance, and he followed it and shocked him. The two are the masters of the spirit of the seal, and they can¡¯t be beaten at the same time. "Haha, today''s Qin family, no one wants to leave alive!" Qin Yongfeng was dragged by Yang Hao, Yang Hanhan led Yang''s disciple, and began a crazy attack against the Qin family. bump! Unexpectedly, a **** Jianguang, suddenly smashed the ground, greeted Yang Hanhan''s attack. I saw Qin Shi¡¯s hand-held bloodthirsty sword, and his face was in front of the Qin family: ¡°Yang Hanhan, I said at the beginning, if you can¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m going to kill you all the Yang family!¡± Chapter 41: Nie Feng A blow, Qin Shi front hit Yang Hanhan. With the bloodthirsty sword, Qin Shi, who has seven layers of quenching spirits, compares with Yang Hanhan in strength, and is even eager to try. There is a great momentum to go beyond. Seeing this scene, the people under the field are also jealous. "What happened? Is Yang Hanhan''s attack blocked?" "Is it true? This little boy looks like at most fifteen, can he be positive with Yang Hanhan?" This scene, in the hearts of countless people, caused a huge embarrassment: "No wonder the Yang family is going to kill him, if I am Yang¡¯s family will definitely not let him go!¡± "There are such talents at the age of fifteen. If you grow up, there is no limit." "Seven layers of quenching spirit?" The most shocked person is actually Yang Hanhan himself. He clearly remembers that Qin Shi was just a small hair that had just broken through the five layers of quenching spirits a month ago. Now he can compete with him. bump! The two contend with a few points and at the same time quit. "Even if you are talented, I will kill you in the cradle!" Yang Hanhan was forced back by a small hair, and his heart was greatly humiliated. I saw his blushing neck thick, and pulled out a sharp knife at the waist, running through the spiritual power, rushing toward Qin Shi Ying. "Broken Soul?" "Yang''s first knife, the next spirit. I can''t think of it, Yang Laozi, actually passed the broken soul knife to Yang Hanhan?" The people under the field picked up again, this broken soul knife in the desert town, but the Megatron . There are rumors that, a few decades ago, the Yang family¡¯s lord relied on this broken soul knife to force them to take advantage of the Yang family¡¯s roots in the desert town. "Shier, be careful!" The soul of the broken soul is now, the Qin family has pinched the cold sweat for Qin Shi. As Yang Hanhan said, no matter what talent Qin Shi has, but if it is killed in the cradle, it is just a short-lived. "It seems that a genius is doomed to die!" The people on the field are not optimistic about Qin Shi, shaking his head in disregard. For them, no matter what, Qin Shi is only a small hair that has not yet grown. Qin is even more anxious, and he wants to avoid Yang Hao. However, Yang Hao worked hard and did not give him the opportunity to shoot: "Hey, Qin Yongfeng, my Yang family dozens of juniors, have been killed by your Qin family, today should let you taste, old people lost Grief!" "Shier, Xiaogu will help you!" After calculating the distance, Qin Yueling is only four steps away from Qin Shi, and she can''t touch seven steps of broken intestines. Therefore, she stood up and wanted to rush to help Qin Shi. But at this time, Yang Hanhan¡¯s two younger brothers, in front of Qin Yueling, stopped her from death, and did not let it go: "I said, don''t worry. If it is exhausted, how can I accompany it at night? my brother?" "you guys¡­¡­" Being blocked, Qin Yueling trembled in a hurry. bump! But at this moment, an unprecedented explosion, retraced in the entire high hall. I saw the bloodthirsty sword in the hands of Qin Shi, and Yang Hanhan¡¯s broken soul knife confronted it positively and made a harsh metal sound. A knife and a sword, the court resisted, for a time, even difficult to distinguish? This time, the people under the field were completely dumbfounded, and stood up at the same time, the look of the face was disappointing: "What happened to the sword of the kid? Did you block the broken soul knife? Is it impossible?" "Linger?" Yang Yihan squatted down, his pupil suddenly contracted, and looked at the bloodthirsty sword in Qin Shi¡¯s hand. He said with amazement: "The little devil, the sword in your hand is actually a spirit?" "Spirit? Who told you?" Qin Shizhen¡¯s head, a slap in the face, is a very ridiculous laughter: ¡°This sword in the hands of Xiaoye is the spirit of the district. Can this be called a squad, this is a dumpling that has no knowledge!¡± "Xuanbing?" In a word, the audience cleared. Even the two homeowners who are fighting fiercely have stopped at the same time. Xuanbing? What is that concept? Even in the entire desert town, there is no one? "Xuanbing? That sword is Xuanbing? How can this kid have a mysterious soldier?" Some small family people, their eyes have become hot, looking at the eyes of the bloodthirsty sword, showing a greedy look. A mysterious soldier is really worthy of being crazy. However, they can only think about it. After all, in the barren town, they are not able to turn around. Yang family, Qin family does not say, Nie''s father, can still sit there and close their eyes to raise their spirits, who dares to turn? Of course, at this time, Nie¡¯s father, who was slightly open-eyed, looked at Qin Shi with curiosity and shook his head indifferently. "Hey, I said the last time, you can kill me if you kill me, I will kill your whole family!" Blocking the broken soul knife, Qin Shi appreciates the anger of this audience, the sneering sneer. With the laughter, Qin Shi held the sword with one hand and began to condense the red inflammation. "ŸIÌìÈ­!" A fire, fiercely hit Yang Hanhan. Closed by the fire, panic-stricken, Yang Hanhan forced to separate the spiritual power, want to block the oncoming ŸIÌìÈ­. "Huang Quan Jiujian!" Unexpectedly, taking advantage of Yang Hanhan''s distraction, Qin Shimeng took the bloodthirsty sword back, and a stock of strong and powerful, turned into nine swords, in one go, along the bloodthirsty sword. Out. Nine red **** swords, like the giant scorpion in the sky, whistling down. "Nine swords are all out?" This time, the people on the field were even more shocked. The weight of Huang Quan¡¯s nine swords in their hearts is almost the same as that of the Broken Soul. They know in their hearts that the Qin Quan¡¯s Huang Quan Jiujian is so powerful. In particular, the ninth sword is already comparable to the second-order superior martial arts. "Good boy, even put Huang Quan Jiujian, cultivated to this extent?" Qin Hao, who played against Yang Hao, his eyes are also hot. He asked himself and released the nine swords at the same time, even if he could not do it. "Haner!" The current position is completely reversed. With Qin Shi, Qin Yongfeng can be completely assured, and concentrate on dealing with Yang Hao. Instead, Yang Hao felt the power of the Nine Swords and quickly turned around to think about bypassing Qin Yongfeng and helping Yang Hanhan in the past. However, will Qin Yongfeng agree? He turned his body fiercely, blocking Yang Hao, and treating his own body with the cold way: "Drink, the younger generations are fighting, what is your old man in the past? Your opponent is me!" "you¡­¡­" Yang Hao was blocked, fangs, and said: "Qin Yongfeng, if Yang Haohan has a long and two short, I am fighting hard, but also destroy your Qin family!" "Oh, I said Yang Hao, this is old. Are you a three-year-old child? Even if Yang Haohan is fine, do you think Yang Jia and Qin Jia can still get along with each other? If it is not the strength of Shier, I am afraid it is early. It has been seriously injured!" Qin Yongfeng''s eyes are stunned, and it is another two spiritual powers that will force Yang Hao to retreat. bump! Bump! Jiudao Jianguang, overwhelmingly falling. Hit by the Nine Swords, Yang Hanhan flew to the ground, twitching on the ground like a dead dog, and many bones were visible in the body. Seeing this scene, the audience was dumb, and grew up with an incredible mouth: "Yang, Yang Haohan lost?" "Are you lost to this hair boy?" "A terrible power!" A group of people snorted and twitched. "Is the attack just really a second-order martial arts? How can it cause such a huge lethality?" Enjoy the sound of the surrounding, Qin Shi smiled slightly. He held the bloodthirsty sword in his hand, and looked up at the world with his head. He walked to the side of Yang Lanhan who was twitching on the ground. He grabbed his hair and lifted him up. He said coldly: "Hey, you can''t forgive yourself. live!" "You deceive my little girl, tarnish my little girl! Next, bear your own evil consequences!" Qin Shi''s eyes are as cold as the millennium mysterious ice, sly face, lifting a bloodthirsty sword, topped in Yang Hanhan''s lower abdomen On, slowly penetrate. The pain of slow penetration made Yang Hanhan madly struggling: "I beg you, don''t kill me, I don''t want to die. You just let me go, I promise you everything, I have seven steps to break the intestines." Do not kill me!" "Oh? Do you have an antidote?" Hearing the sound, he has already penetrated Yang Xianhan''s three-inch bloodthirsty sword and was stopped by Qin Shi. He stunned his head and said ironically: "Okay, give me the antidote, I will let you go!" "Give, give it to you, let me go!" Under the pressure of death, Yang Hanhan did not hesitate to drag the crippled arm, slammed it in his pocket, and took out a bottle of emerald green jade screen. He panicked and handed it to Qin Shi: "The antidote is given to you, fast. Let me go." After picking up the jade bottle, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes suddenly groaned: ¡°Oh, I really can¡¯t think of it. So black-hearted Yang Hanhan, is there such a naive time? Let go of you? You think, the same mistake, will I commit twice? Go to die Let''s go!" After that, the bloodthirsty sword rushed over the spirit, and went to the belly of Yang Hanhan. "Haner!" "Big brother!" Seeing this scene, the Yang family roared at the same time. Yang Hao is desperately trying to break Qin Yongfeng, but the more he is anxious, the more he is suppressed. In the end, he is helpless. He suddenly turned his head and snarled: "Nie Lao Gui! How long are you going to watch? I am If there is anything wrong, I will never let you go!" bump! At this time, I saw that Nie¡¯s owner slowly stood up and his eyes opened fiercely. It suddenly appeared like a ghost directly appeared in front of Qin Shi, and hit the chest of Qin Shi. Qin Shi has not returned to God, just like a broken kite, flew out directly. "Shier! Stone!" "Nie Feng! What do you mean?" Qin¡¯s father was shocked and his face was shocked. No one expected that at this critical moment, the Nie family owner: Nie Feng, would actually intervene. A master of the spiritual world joined the battle, and the situation of the court¡¯s resistance was instantly disintegrated and turned into a one-sided situation. "Oh, nothing!" Nie''s owner: Nie Feng, the master of the seal of the spirit, the man of the stormy town. He squinted his head and swept over the old master of Qin: "Accepting the employer¡¯s gold, of course, you have to do something. Otherwise, it¡¯s too much to say!¡± "Besides, a Xuan Bing, that is really dazzling!" Nie Feng said that the **** sword that fell from the Qin Shi¡¯s hand in the cat¡¯s waist was picked up, and Yang Hao, who was held down by Qin¡¯s father, moved a few hands and smiled: ¡°Yang Lao Gui! This is a metaphysical soldier. Return to me! You have no opinion?" Hearing this, the people on the field clenched their teeth. Yang Hao is even more excited about his eyebrows. He does not know that Nie Feng has already smashed back and forth. A stalwart, that is enough to shake the existence of the entire desert town. This behavior of Nie Feng is completely arrogant. But now Yang Hao, who is asking for Nie Feng, has no choice but to nod. "Cough, rely on you? Want my bloodthirsty sword? I am afraid that it is not qualified!" Unexpectedly, Qin Shi was on the ground, licking his fist, and even struggling to climb up. I saw him on the body, covered with hard snakes. Chapter 42: Savior Linyu "Oh? Not dead?" See Qin Shi got up, the people on the field were surprised at the same time. The attack of the seal of the spirit, that is not everyone can resist. Especially at this time, Qin Shi, a bright red snake, is particularly glaring, like the armor of King Kong. "What is this trick?" "Is it possible to block the attack of the enemies? Is this kid going against the sky?" "Oh, I can''t think of it, you actually practiced the refining martial arts?" Others couldn''t recognize it, but Nie Feng was the owner of the Nie family. At a glance, he recognized the snake lining on Qin Shi, and he said: "Xuanbing, refining Martial arts, it¡¯s a funny kid!" Seeing that Qin Shi is fine, the Qin family is relieved at the same time. Qin¡¯s father bit his teeth and pointed to Nie Feng¡¯s swearing: ¡°Nie Feng, you ask yourself, how did my Qin family treat you Nie in these years? When is your Nie family difficult, I am not the first to stand up and help you unconditionally. Get out of trouble? Are you now right against me for the sake of your immediate interests?" "Hey, where is this?" Nie Feng shrugged and looked like a smileless smile: "Qin old ghost, you are really jealous of me! You really thought that I and Yang family joined hands, just for the immediate benefit? In that case, my eyes are too Is it short?" "What are you doing for?" Qin¡¯s father squinted and shouted. "In the wild town, the situation of the three tribes has been going on for too long! The three are now in the bottleneck. If they don''t destroy one side, no one can break through!" Nie Feng stood on the field and brought all his gaze. Qin Yongfeng heard the sound and could not help but kneel down. Nie Feng said, he also understood. Now in the barren town, the three major families have reached saturation. If they want to continue to develop, they must be allowed to be wise. However, the father is still unacceptable, and the fact that Nie Feng united with Yang Jia said: "Then you will shoot my Qin family?" "Of course, the Qin family is now like a tiger that has been pulled out! The strength of the Yang family is booming. I don''t choose Yang family. Can I choose your Qin family?" Nie Feng said bluntly, laughing: "Since ancient times, The ability to live!" Hearing, Qin¡¯s father clenched his fists. He knows that the current situation is very unfavorable to the Qin family. He was dragged by Yang Hao, and Qin¡¯s father was almost incomprehensible. He could not help the Qin family. Before, Qin Shi was holding a Xuan Bing in hand, and the Yang family could still fight. But now, with the addition of Nie Feng, the situation has changed instantly and turned into a state of Yang¡¯s one-sidedness. The two seals, the Qin family, is definitely a disaster. Realizing this, Qin is not willing to clench his fists, and his face is bitter and dark: "Damn, what should I do? What should I do? Is it heaven, destined to die in my Qin family?" Hey! At this moment, a burst of applause sounded. Qin Shi clap his hands, staring at Nie Feng with his head slyly, sneer: "Oh, it¡¯s a good sentence to live! Nie Laogui, I am really curious, have you been alive for so many years? You Thought, you helped the Yang family to destroy the Qin family, Yang family will let you Niejia?" ¡°Yang¡¯s family is ambitious, they want the whole desert town!¡± "When the time comes, the Qin family is destroyed. Who do you think they will choose for their next goal?" Qin Shi¡¯s words were very sharp and they broke the secret. The whole audience is kneeling, they all know that the desert town is going to change. Nie Feng also kneels. If the Qin family is destroyed, there will be only two families left in the town. By that time, only the Nie family was left in front of the Yang family. Will Yang Jia really stop there? "Hey, yellow teeth, a nonsense!" When the brow wrinkled, Yang Hao smashed his hand sleeves and snarled: "Hey, our Yang family and Nie family have a good relationship. I will shoot Nie? Nie, don''t listen to him, he deliberately wants to provoke us!" "Oh, provoke you?" Satire laughter, Qin Shi patted the dust on his body, suddenly his face was cold, step by step toward Nie Feng approached: "I was not so bored! Nie Lao Gui, you took my bloodthirsty sword, even if you do not join hands, I Will not let you go!" "Of course, I just want to make you understand that you die!" The voice just fell, Qin Shi bowed the tiger''s torso, such as the thunder of the thunder, rushed to Nie Feng: "I also bloodthirsty sword!" bump! Glanced at it, Nie Feng casually waved his hand sleeves, and the powerful spirit directly blocked Qin Shi. The cold road said: "Hey, let''s pretend to die, maybe you can live more. Since you insist on finding death, then I will Completed you!" "Old vulture! Less nonsense!" With the fascinating spiritual power, Qin Shi refused to give up. "ŸIÌìÈ­!" His roaring screams, I saw his hands in the shackles, and at the same time gathered spiritual power, after a few revolutions of spiritual power, turned into hot red inflammation, two fires heading toward Nie Feng go with. Looking at the fire, Nie Feng blinked, and the color was right: "Qin Jiayu Tianquan, second-order martial arts! It is amazing, you can actually cultivate it to such a level of fire!" "This talent, I am afraid that it will give you a few more years, no one in the whole desert town can stop you! But now, you are still tender!" Nie style is like a ghost, in the blink of an eye, it avoids Two fires, I went to the side of Qin Shi. Seeing Nie Feng who suddenly came to his side, Qin Shi was kneeling down. Nie Feng did not give Qin Shi a chance to stay, the palm of his hand was turned half a circle in the chest, and a palm was photographed on the chest of Qin Shi. Facing the attack, Qin Shi¡¯s Yu Guang squinted behind him, and immediately he made a gesture that made people stunned. I saw that he did not dodge, but he stood up and greeted him. bump! A blow, in the chest of Qin Shi, made him a painful snoring. Even the **** snakes on his chest became distorted and broken. The whole person was like a broken paper basket, and he flew out at once. "Shier! Stone!" The exclamation sounded. But at this time, Qin Shi, who flew backwards, suddenly gave a strange laughter, and quickly smashed it on the ground with one hand, and picked up the antidote of the seven-step broken sausage that had just fallen on the ground: "The antidote has been taken!" ¡± Picking up the antidote, Qin Shi didn''t want to think about it. A squid rolled and stood up with a strong pain. He quickly rushed toward the Qin family. "Damn, Nie old ghost, stop him!" Seeing the action of Qin Shi, Yang Hao reacted and shouted in a hurry. Nie Feng squinted, his body shaped like a ghostly block in front of Qin Shi: "Want to help Qin family detoxification? No doors!" "Oh, old is not dead!" Qin Shi bite his teeth, I don¡¯t want to, I will throw the medicine bottle to the Qin family: "Hey, mother, uncle, little aunt, pick up the medicine bottle, first poison!" bump! Unexpectedly, Qin Shi¡¯s voice did not fall, and a spiritual force rushed through it, and a blow to crush the medicine bottle on the sky! Nie Feng smashed his hand: "Oh, little devil, is it clever? But unfortunately, no use!" "You..." The pill bottle was broken, and Qin Shiqi was squatting. "Haha, hahaha, this is good! All the antidote to the seven-step broken sausage has now been destroyed! The Qin family will die!" Looking at the medicine bottle broken into powder, Yang Hao laughed. In a word, let all the Qin family fall into despair. Qin¡¯s father is even more sullen and his face is awkward. Qin Shi also clenched his fists, looking at Nie Feng with violent force, and the whole body revealed an unprecedented murder. "No, no, too! As long as someone, why is there no medicine?" But at this moment, a crisp voice echoed in the high hall. Along with the sound of the sound, a handsome young boy walked into Gaotang. Looking at the teenager, the people on the field frowned at the same time. Especially the homeowners of Yang Family, Qin Family, Nie Family, and the three major families. The three of them are the same as the spiritual environment, but they are unable to investigate the strength of this young man? This made the three people inexplicably nervous. "Lin Yu?" Seeing the boy, Qin Shi was shouting in surprise. This boy, isn¡¯t it the original Lin Yu who gave him a star in the forest? "Haha, Qin Shi brothers, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is it really enough?" Lin Yu looked at Qin Shi, very calm smile. In his laughter, he is still full of powerful appeal. "Why are you here?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes turned and I was overjoyed. He remembers that in the early days, Yu said that Lin Yu had the strength to seal the spirit. If he could pull him to the Qin family, the situation that was overwhelmed by Nie Feng could be reversed immediately. Lin Yu swept his eyes on the ground and shrugged his shoulders. He said, "Hey, don''t mention it! I am here to hold a wedding here. I am thinking about coming over and drinking a cup of wine. I am interested in it. Who ever thought that the joy did not take up? But it is a sigh of relief!" "Bad boy, who are you?" See Qin Shi knows Lin Yu, Yang Hao looks murderous, cold: "This is my Yang family, I advise you not to do more business, otherwise, I can''t eat you!" Hearing the snoring, Qin Shi secretly laughed. "Hey, hey, let''s make it hard, the harder it is to listen, the better!" For the first time, Qin Shi felt that Yang Hao''s snoring was so sweet, so nice, it was like a gospel like Huang Qi. He is trying to win over Lin Yu, and now Yang Hao gave him this opportunity. "Can''t eat and walk? Is it so good?" Lin Yu blinked, stepping to Qin Shi''s side, naturally taking Qin Shi, said: "I said Qin Shi brothers, people in your desert town, are like this. Are you polite? Can''t eat it, can you take it with me?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes twitched a few times, and the laughter came out. He now finds out that this Lin Yu is even more irritating than him, and belongs to the kind of ruthless person who does not pay for his life. "Bad boy, you are looking for death!" Nie Feng saw the action of Lin Yu, suddenly violently thunderous, palms into the palm, poured into the spiritual power, fiercely photographed to Lin Yu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But then, a scene The picture is revealed. Lin Yu stood in the same place, only to see him lifted with one hand, and the front and Nie Feng collided, immediately under his feet, only slightly moved back half a step, but Nie Feng was so tempered to retreat three steps in a row, barely stabilized his body. . "Filling the spirit? You actually reached the spiritual environment?" This time, everyone was stunned and exclaimed. Lin Yu seems to be almost the same as Qin Shi, at most less than twenty years old. But is this kind of hair boy who has the strength to seal the spirit? What a enchanting talent? "Oh, it¡¯s rude!" Clap his hands, Lin Yu shook his head in disapproval, and immediately he did not care about Nie Feng, just turned his head, looked up and down the poisoned Qin family, took a small pill bottle in his arms and handed it to Qin Shi: "Hey, this is The poisonous Dan that I refining not long ago can solve the world¡¯s poison and take it for them!¡± Looking at the eyedrops bottle, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was overjoyed. He forgot, Lin Yu also has the identity of a refining pharmacist. Therefore, he did not hesitate, even the thank you forgot to say, took over the poisonous Dan, got the Qin family in front of them, and personally served them. "Bad boy, you are looking for death!" "Hurry to stop him, can''t let his Qin family detoxify!" See Qin Shi''s action, Yang Hao and others are in a hurry, and then rushed up to block. But at this time, Lin Yu''s face changed, the whole body violently violently fierce spiritual power, said: "Qin Shi brother is my friend of Lin Yu, whoever dare to hurt him today, I Lin Yu destroyed his family! ¡± Chapter 43: truce Being oppressed by Lin Yu¡¯s spiritual power, the Yang family did not dare to act rashly. Qin Shi¡¯s majesty, grateful to look at Lin Yu. Then he no longer hesitated to take the poisonous Dan to the Qin family. Taking the poisonous Dan, the pores of the Qin family expanded at the same time, and a drop of sticky toxin was forced out from the body. Unlocking the toxins, the Qin family was overjoyed. Yang Hao squinted and looked at Lin Yu with hatred. But he did not dare to say anything more. The current situation is very unfavorable to Yang¡¯s family. He and Qin Yongfeng are equal in strength, and Lin Yu has put down the rant to protect the Qin family. If the two sides confront each other, the Yang family will definitely not benefit. Moreover, there is a madman of Qin Shi, an uncertain factor. The rest of the small family around, the heart began to measure. For them, if the Yang family wins tonight, they successfully annihilated the Qin family. They will certainly not hesitate to hug the Yang family''s thighs, but the Yang family failed. Not only did not annihilate the Qin family, but it also fell. This made the original family members of the small ninety-nine, and hesitated at the same time. "Yang family, it¡¯s time for you to pay the price!" Soon, with the help of Broken Ling, the Qin family recovered. Then, they looked at the Yang family and made an unprecedented roar and roar. They wanted to attack. "Don''t move!" But at this time, a Yang disciple suddenly grabbed Xu Qiaoer, and his wrist firmly pinched Xu Qiao''s neck, threatening the Qin family: "Whoever dares to act rashly, I will kill her!" "Jotty!" Upon seeing it, the Qin family stopped at the same time. Qin Shi is even more angry with gas. Seeing that Xu Qiaoer was under control, Yang Hao was overjoyed. The current situation, there is absolutely no need to fight down: "Hey, count you Qin Jiafu is a big fate, today''s thing we Yang family to plant." "What do you want?" Qin family groaned with a low voice. "Today''s business is here, we will not give up the river, we will let this little girl! How?" Yang Hao''s eyes turned, he said shamelessly: "Otherwise, today, fight for your life, we Yangjia Not necessarily suffering!" "Of course, if this is the case, this little girl will die soon!" "You..." Two wells do not make river water? Is it possible? Yang family calculated the Qin family, but also humiliated Qin Shi''s respected little aunt, this tone, let Qin Shi swallow like this? Absolutely impossible. However, now that Xu Qiaoer was arrested, he did not dare to act rashly and could only swallow his voice. This state of being threatened, passive and helpless, made him almost crazy, and he clenched his fists hard. "Qin Shi brothers, this old vulture said yes!" "The people of your Qin family have just detoxified, the body is not stable, and if they are in conflict, we can''t get the benefits. The gentleman revenge, ten years is not too late, may wish to leave here first! From long-term discussion." Grab the shoulders of Qin Shi, Lin Yu whispered in his ear. When the eyeballs turned, Qin Shi nodded and had to do this. He also knows that it is not a time to be stubborn. Therefore, he stood up and whispered: "Let''s let go of our children, our Qin family will leave the Yang family! Otherwise, today will wash your Yang family!" Wen Yan, Yang Hao hesitated, his eyes aimed at Qin Yongfeng. "Hey, Yang Lao Gui, what my grandson said is what I mean! You can rest assured that our Qin family will not be like a villain like you, and you will be a villain. Our Qin family, gentlemen are frank, and they can do it!" Master Qin was white-eyed and looked proud of the world. Being humiliated in public, Yang Hao screamed in his heart. However, due to the dumping of the situation, he lifted his hand helplessly, greeted the Yang family disciple and greeted him to let go of Xu Qiaoer. Xu Qiaoer was released, and the Qin family rushed up at the same time, and looked worried about a few words. Afterwards, they said that they did not stay in Yangjiadu. Under the leadership of Qin Laozi, Qin Shi and Lin Yu, they strode away from the Yang family. Before leaving the Qin family, Qin Shi turned his head indifferently, and his eyes swept over Yang Hao, Yang Hanhan, and Yang Ziyun. They whispered: "You remember, what Qin Shi said, when it comes to it, sooner or later. Days will let you pay back one by one." After saying this, he is like a proud king, and he will not go back. At this point, today¡¯s business is completely over. For the barren town, there are so many things happening today. ...... When I returned to the Qin family, Qin¡¯s father first arranged a banquet and said that he would not let Lin Yu leave, so be prepared to thank Lin Yu. If today is not the emergence of Lin Yu, Qin family wants to leave Yang family safely, it is absolutely delusional. It¡¯s the poisonousness of the seven-step broken intestine, and I¡¯m afraid I can have a half life in the Qin family. Lin Yu began to feel polite, but under the influence of Qin Shi, he simply followed the meaning of the Qin family and stayed. In the evening, on the banquet. The first drink, Qin Yueling took the lead in raising the glass. She looked awkward and lowered her head and said: "This wine is my own punishment. Today''s things are all because of my intention, my innocence. Almost destroyed the Qin family..." "Small aunt, sister, don''t say it!" "We don''t blame you, we should thank you for it!" The voice did not fall, the Qin family raised the glass at the same time, and looked at the self-blame and sorrowful Qin Yueling: "It''s all you, for the sake of our Qin family, we have humiliated you a few days ago, accusing you, we are not right!" "Yeah, you don''t blame yourself, this is no wonder you!" Qin Shi also stood up. He smiled fluently and said: "I feel very good. Through this matter, let our Qin family be more united. Of course, all the faults should be recorded on the Yang family." "Okay! There are guests!" Father Qin is also full of smiles. After experiencing such a big thing, the Qin family did not lose a little. This is the happiest thing for him now: "We should thank Qin Shi, and his little brother. If they are not, they are supposed to meet the Yang family today. Wish." "Yes, Qin Shi, thanks to you!" "Isn''t it? It turns out that we still humiliated you. It is really a crime to die. You should never go in your heart." Several juniors of the Qin family, Qin Fei, Qin Fenghai, Qin Fengshan, etc., have bullied Qin Shi¡¯s juniors. One by one, apologize to Qin Shi. Through this incident, Qin Shi¡¯s status in the Qin family has once again sublimated. Qin Shi waved his hand and smiled. "All the past, what is the family''s temperament? What? What do you want to do well? You can, at night, wash your feet and come to the room, wait for the service. less!" "Cough, lady is preferred!" As soon as he relaxed, Qin Shi regained his unrelenting personality. His words were humorous and he laughed at the people at the table. This made the atmosphere harmonious, talking and laughing. Lin Yu looked at the happy Qin family, shaking his head with a smile, a lot of color, said: "You don''t be too happy, I just saw a kid in the Yang family, wearing the costumes of Yun Dingzong''s inner disciples! You hurt him, Yun Dingzong will not stop here." Yun Dingzong. The grand gate of the ancient city, this strength is really too big for the Qin family. Yang Ziyun is the person of Yun Dingzong. This is not a secret in the desert town. Now Yang Ziyun''s arms were broken, and Qin Shi hit a half-residence. As Lin Yu said, if Yun Dingzong knew it, he would definitely not let go of the Qin family. Thinking of this, the original cheerful atmosphere suddenly became dead. "It''s really disappointing! Which pot doesn''t open the pot, what cloud Ding Zongwu Ding Zong? The soldiers will block, the water comes to the soil, Yun Dingzong came to me Qin Shiyi, afraid of a ball?" Qin Shi blinked Lin Yu, some grievances. Was blinded, Lin Yu can not laugh. In his heart, he secretly thought: "Is there such a treatment for benefactors?" Of course, if you want to return, Lin Yu does not say anything more. He can understand the mind of Qin Shi, but he does not want to worry about the Qin family. So, next, he just said in the words of Qin Shi. I have to admit that Lin Yu''s level of fun is no less than Qin Shi. The eloquence of the blast, the incisive words, the Qin family who laughed at the wine table laughed, especially the little girls who opened their mouths, and kept arguing against Lin Yu. Even the three flowers of the Qin family, the cold flower: Xu Qiaoer, the flower of beauty: Liu Yanbing, the flower of genius: Qin private rain, the three beautiful people of Qin family, are constantly and Lin Yu secretly send the autumn wave, vote Send a hug. Lin Yu is also a visitor, and the young girls have a lot of fun. "Stone, this Linyu is really interesting. It is a living treasure! If anyone can marry him, it is really a lifetime of happiness." In the book, Yu is burning books, listening to Lin Yu¡¯s words, and can¡¯t help it. Laughing loudly. Qin Shi cried a face, said: "Jade sister, even you are like this?" "Hey, are we jealous of stones? I just tell the truth, you swear by others, and then swear at you, it is just an interpretation of two words. Do you know which two words?" The ridiculous smile, in the book Jade said with a charming charm. Qin Shi blinked, not saying: "Which two words?" "Gap!" "Rely! Do you say that about me? Loss I am so good to you, Yujie, Yujie, you are so hurtful!" Qin Shi whispered in his heart, squinted at Lin Yu, muttered to himself Dao: "Isn''t it just white, high, handsome, strong, and funny? In addition to these? Which point is better than this?" "Are there other things besides these?" The laughter The book is jade and smiles, the dry cough of the right color: "Oh yes, I forgot! There is one, Lin Yu is definitely no more than you!" "Which point?" Wensheng, Qin Shi excited voice. "Bragging!" In the book, Yu Yu''s mouth, laughing and turning forward and turning back: "Stone, my sister has to say, you are brave in bragging, definitely stronger than this Lin Yu, and strong is not a star and a half! ¡± "Rolling the dice!" Qin Shibai''s white eyes, no good haiku. Finally, the banquet gradually fell behind under the humour of Lin Yu. By the time of the night, Qin Shi returned to his room alone, lying in bed at once. After experiencing so much, the whole body was so tired that he was deeply vomited and looked up at the stars in the night sky. This night is destined to be a sleepless night. Through the Yang family''s affairs, Qin Shi understood a lot. Now he, the current Qin family, is still too weak. He knew in his heart that the Yang family would never give up on this, and there is also Yun Dingzong. I am afraid that when confronting this, it should be facing Yun Dingzong. Thinking of this, he sighed weakly: "Strength, if there is no strength, I can''t keep the Qin family, I can only let the knife. Qin Shi, Qin Shi, these are not what you want, don''t you forget, when you first Is the oath under?" "You are not saying, to be strong, to kill, to kill the world, all the power to deceive you, to insult you, to deceive you? Now, you can still be far away!" In the eyes, suddenly flashed cold and cold The light of Qin Shi¡¯s mind was at this moment, and he was firmer. Chapter 44: The power of Yun Dingzong After a heavy thought, Qin Shiyue wants to be more spiritual. Under the pain and drowsiness, Qin Shi twirled on the bed and turned non-stop. Suddenly, he sat up fiercely and looked sad and sullen. He pushed the door out of the room and walked toward the place where Lin Yu lived. Now, there are a few things that must be clarified. Otherwise, he will not sleep well tonight. First, he wants to know about Yun Dingzong. The so-called knowing ourselves and knowing each other is not a battle. He wants to find out how powerful the potential enemy of Yun Dingzong is. The second point is also something he is very curious about. That is the identity of Lin Yu. The last time in the desert town, Qin Shi was sure that Lin Yu¡¯s life was extraordinary. After all, can you easily turn over the second-order upper-class method to give people, is there a simple truth in life? Moreover, Lin Yu also has a super-powerful title, that is the refining pharmacist! Just the title of this refining pharmacist, it was enough for him to walk sideways in the desert town. It is estimated that even Yun Dingzong, if he knows the identity of Lin Yu¡¯s refining pharmacist, he may hesitate. After all, the refining pharmacist is one of the most honorable occupations on the wilderness continent. Although not as good as a magician, it is still valued by major forces. You know, a good refining pharmacist is very likely to cultivate a batch of strong people. Pulling Lin Yu. Therefore, a thought flashed through Qin Shi¡¯s mind. "Stone, are you going to find Lin Yu''s little brother?" Suddenly, the jade in the book burning in the book, the silver bell-like laughter, the delicate drop: "It¡¯s so happy, it¡¯s not long before it¡¯s separated. I can see him!" "Go to death, and spring again!" Hearing, Qin Shi retracted his thoughts and did not have a good haiku. "Rely, do you say your sister?" "Sister, you are a big ghost, look for your Linyu brother!" "Okay, I still can''t wait!" Angrily whispered, and the jade bite his teeth in the book. He and Qin Shi said with a mouth: "If you are willing, my sister will not come back tonight!" "..." Full of black lines, Qin Shi is speechless. His openness to the jade in the book is completely convincing. Of course, if it is true that the jade in the book is left in Linyu, he is really reluctant. He licked his mouth and shook his head with helplessness. Qin Shi snorted: "Mom, it¡¯s so open to others, it¡¯s going to be conservative to me, is there any reason for it? It¡¯s inhuman! Pothole!¡± Pulling a face, a blink of an eye, Qin Shi went to Lin Yu''s room. "Oh, come here? Really, let me wait for you for so long, come in!" Unexpectedly, before Qin Shi knocked on the door, Lin Yu suddenly opened the door and pulled Qin Shi into the room. Suddenly pulled into the room, Qin Shi was shocked, secretly said: "I rely on, what is the situation of this kid? Not sleeping in the middle of the night? And what did he say? Said to wait for me so long? How does he know? I am coming?" "Don''t he have that hobby?" "No? I don''t like men! I can''t do it, I have to fight to protect my pure chrysanthemums." Qin Shi sat down on the bed, immediately alert, hands clasped to the chest, and there is a strong and unyielding posture. The jade in the book is also a big surprise: "No? Even the male god!" At this time, Lin Yu closed the door and looked back at Qin Shi¡¯s movements. He couldn¡¯t help but kneel down and squint his eyes. ¡°I said Qin Shi, what are you doing? Two great men, how are they still ashamed? ?" After listening to this, Qin Shi was even more convinced that Lin Yu had absolutely problems. Simply retreating to the bed, while retreating, he shouted: "You, don''t come over, you have problems with your sexual orientation, don''t be tired of me." !" Lin Yu¡¯s voice spurted out the dinner, and he was almost suffocated by Qin Shi¡¯s words. He looked at Qin Shi with a look of contempt and said: ¡°Rolling the scorpion! You have a problem with your mother¡¯s sexual orientation. Little brother is a naked real man, idiot!" "Hey? You don''t like men? Then what are you doing for me?" "Halo!" Lin Yu sighed, and in the heart, Qin Shi did not know how many hundreds of back and forth, it is estimated that if the two people do not know, now he has already started: "nonsense, you want to know Yun Dingzong Don''t ask me, who are you asking?" In the blink of an eye, Qin Shi reacted. It turned out that before the dinner table, Lin Yu guessed that Qin Shi would look for him for the event of Yun Dingzong at night, so he never slept, closed his eyes and cultivated the spirit, while practicing, waiting for Qin Shi. Unexpectedly, when Qin Shigang came, he gave him a hat with a distorted personality orientation. In the book of burning books, jade, I heard the truth of the matter, and violently jumped up: "Stone, you dare to marry the goddess in your sister''s heart? Do you want to live? I said, my male **** is so handsome, even if I like men and I am definitely attacking!" When the eyes turned over, Qin Shi was speechless: "Rely, I can''t think of Yujie, is it still a corrupt woman?" Laughing at the jade in the next book, Qin Shi rushed to sort out, jumped out of bed, grabbed his head with a smirk, and said to Lin Lin: "Yu! Hey, it turned out to be the case! Yu Ge, don''t be angry. I just had a joke. You have a lot of adults, don¡¯t worry about it!" When I licked my mouth, Lin Yu didn''t lean on the wall and cut into the theme: "Oh, I am too lazy to talk nonsense with you! You want to ask about Yun Dingzong, and the strength of Yundingzong in the ancient city?" Qin Shi nodded hard, oh. "About Yun Dingzong, you really should be careful!" When it comes to this, Lin Yu is upright and said: "Not long ago, the ancient city began to divide the forces of various parties. It is very unfortunate that your little town is just a minute. Go to the door of Yun Dingzong!" "what?" After the desert town, it is necessary to return to the jurisdiction of Yun Dingzong? This matter is what Qin Shi did not expect. It must be known that the original barren town was always under the direct jurisdiction of the ancient city, but now, it has to be clouded by the Dingzong? If this is the case, it is definitely a devastating blow to the Qin family. "Well, I don''t think it will take long before the people of Yun Dingzong will send people to take over the town to take over." Lin Yu paused and stared at Qin Shi, bluntly saying: "Before, I specifically emphasized that you should be careful. Yun Dingzong!" "If the people of Yun Dingzong came, they saw their inner disciples, and you gave them abandoned arms. They also played a half-residence. They will never let go of your Qin family!" Lin Yu said this, deliberately Next, Zheng Zhongdao: "In the face of Yun Dingzong, it is not like you face the Yang family. In front of Yun Dingzong, the Yang family is as humble as an ant!" The brow wrinkles, Qin Shi has never had the right color. Although, he had expected that, and Yun Dingzong, sooner or later, it is necessary to confront. But he never expected that this confrontation came so fast, so suddenly, he was caught off guard. "Lin Yu, Yun Dingzong, how strong is it?" Qin Shi calmed down and asked. Looking up and thinking about it, Lin Yu asked the gang to explain: "Yun Dingzong, as everyone knows, it is one of the two super-powers in the ancient city, with very powerful power!" "On strength, I am afraid that you are in a bad town, but it is better than its outer court!" The face was amazed, Qin Shi said: "What? We are a waste town, but it is more than a foreign court of Yun Dingzong? Is it so powerful?" "Well, that''s right!" Lin Yu solemnly nodded: "Yun Dingzong, tens of thousands of disciples in the outer court, and each is an elite in the ancient city size family, the strength is above the five-layer quenching spirit. Moreover, its inner door is more powerful, the inner disciple three Thousands are elites selected among the disciples in the outer court. They are elites in the elite, and each talent is superior!" "Three, three thousand? Hey!" He swallowed his mouth and spit, Qin Shi squatted. Yang Ziyun is the inner disciple of Yun Dingzong. His talent Qin Shi is very clear. If it is not because of the relationship between Yang Jia and Qin Jia, Qin Shi is sincerely admired. Less than twenty years old, the strength of eight layers of quenching spirit. Looking at the deserted town is definitely the first thing that needs no doubt. After all, even in the Qin family, Qin Shi''s uncle Qin Tianyu, thirty, several people who rushed for forty, but only eight layers of quenching. Of course, it is a pity that Yang Ziyun ran into the enchanting Qin Shi. "Isn''t that saying that people like Yang Ziyun have a whole three thousand in Yunding Zong?" Realizing this, Qin Shi thoroughly understood how huge Yun Dingzong was. Unexpectedly, Lin Yu shook his head and said with a satirical laughter: "You said the boy of Yang family? Like him, in the inner gate of Yundingzong, it is just a crane tail, dragging the oil bottle. Many of the disciples in the hospital have already been trained into nine veins, and they have entered the spirit and stepped into the spiritual environment!" "What?" Qin Shi was completely dumbfounded. Three thousand seals? This kind of strength, let alone the Qin family, even the entire barren town, in their eyes, is not worth mentioning! Yun Dingzong: Three thousand spirits, a waste town: three seals, this ratio is too exaggerated. "And, these are just disciples of Yun Dingzong!" Before Qin Shi returned to God, Lin Yu said something more shocking: "In the Yun Dingzong, there are three great elders who have already asked for the peak of the late Ling Dynasty. The sovereign is a breakthrough, and they jump into the broken spirit. strength!" Breaking the spirits? Shocked, except shocked or shocked. The height is the current Qin Shi, looking up to the height that you can''t see! A series of news, like a thunder bomb, kept echoing in Qin Shi¡¯s mind. Knowing the power of Yun Dingzong, his heart is like a calm sea, suddenly hit by the drifting heavy rain, becoming turbulent. Heart, at this moment, earth-shaking changes. "Stone! Don''t shake, can''t be beaten at this time!" Feeling the change of Qin Shi, the jade in the book burned the book, anxiously shouted. She knows that the most important thing in practice is the heart. If the heart is damaged, the realm will soon encounter embarrassment. Looking at the great change of Qin Shi''s face, Lin Yu also frowned, but he just wanted to talk, but the whole person was shocked! "Oh, the coming will always come, hiding is not hiding! Breaking the spirit? I am going to swear, how powerful!" When the jade and Lin Yu are worried in the book, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes flashed A cold light, the corner of the mouth raised a strange smile. Looking at Qin Shi¡¯s eyes, Lin Yu¡¯s eyes were shocked. He can feel that kind of eyes, full of blood, is like a wild beast who only knows how to kill, from the devil of nine. "It¡¯s terrible! This eyes, is it really a boy who is only fifteen?" Lin Yu was shocked by Qin Shizhen¡¯s eyes, and he said in the heart: "In the face of Yun Dingzong, he is not only Instead of feeling fear, it reveals the murder... This kind of heart, if not a coward, must be a generation of heavenly pride!" In my heart, Lin Yu bite his teeth and suddenly said: "If you want to fight against Yun Dingzong, there is no way!" Chapter 45: Treasure into the mountains "Do you have a way to deal with Yun Dingzong?" Qin Shi Meng raised his head and looked down at the dignified low road. "Yeah!" Lin Yu nodded and said bluntly: "Don''t forget, Yun Dingzong is only one of the two superpowers of the ancient city. There is a force that can compete with him and he!" That is from the fire!" "From the fire?" For this sect, Qin Shi¡¯s curious question. "Yes, from the fire sect, Yun Dingzong, is the two major gates of the ancient city, but also the most powerful force of the ancient city!" Lin Yu said this, the eyeball turned, said: "The two sects are almost the same because of their strength. No one wants to offend the other person, so the relationship is more subtle!" When the brow wrinkles, Qin Shi thinks and says: "What do you mean by saying, let me draw away from the fire, and help the Qin family through the fire from the power of the fire?" "Yes!" "But it is not for you to pull, but for you to join the fire. As long as you can join the fire, the Qin family will naturally be sheltered from the fire. Until then, even if it is Yun Dingzong, he will hesitate. Hesitate! After all, if you are a small Qin family, you have offended the fire, it is not worth it!" Lin Yu¡¯s words are very straightforward and straightforward, and Qin Shi¡¯s heart is uncomfortable. However, Qin Shi also understands that Lin Yu is right. In front of the two major peaks, the Qin family is a small family that cannot be small and is not worth mentioning. "But, if you want to enter the fire, it is difficult!" "No, I want to enter the fire sect, I have a way!" Lin Yu shook his head and spread the hand: "After a while, it is time to recruit new branches from the fire sects! They will set a test in the ancient city!" Lin Yudun went down and said: "The top 100 of the test will be taken away from Huo Zong as a disciple of the foreign court! I went through the barren town, and I was also supported by the family, ready to participate in the test of the outer court from the fire! Enter the fire. If you have an idea, you can go with me." "Oh? Is there such a thing?" "Well, like this talent, stay in this small waste town, it is a bit wrong! I want to say, you don''t want me to go to the ancient city together, with your strength, go in the outer courtyard of the fire, there is absolutely no problem! "Lin Yu has a persuasive meaning," said: "And if you can get away from the fire, enter the inner court, or even become an elite disciple, even your Qin family will be valued!" "The ancients cloud, one person got the road, the chicken dog ascended to heaven." Listening to persuasion, Qin Shi was somewhat shaken. The reason that Lin Yu said, Qin Shi also understands that this foreign court test is really a good opportunity for him. After all, as long as you enter the fire, the Qin family can get shelter from the fire, and by that time, there is no need to worry about Yun Dingzong. Moreover, the resources from the fire sect can be much stronger than the Qin family. If you can take a foot in the fire, you will have the best benefits of Qin Shi''s next cultivation. However, the current Qin Shi does not leave the Qin family as early as possible. After all, he returned to the Qin family soon. Now the Qin family is guilty. If he leaves this corner, if he leaves, it will be a devastating blow to the Qin family. Moreover, his parents, Xiao Gu, Liu Yanbing, Xu Qiaoer, these dear ones, the people he cares about, are also in the desert town. Let him leave like this, and there will be some disappointment in his heart. "Good man, aiming at the Quartet, the whole world is home!" Seeing Qin Shi hesitating, Lin Yu could not help but open his mouth and advised. "Why are you so good to me?" Unexpectedly, Qin Shi waved his hand and suddenly shifted the subject. He said: "Lin Yu, who are you? We only have a chance to meet, but why do you always help me?" "Before Yang is, let me join the fire class now!" Suddenly the question was ruined, Lin Yu''s eyes were free, and the forced laughter said: "Who am I? I, like you, I am just a small family disciple. Isn''t this going to go away from the fire?" ¡± "you''re lying!" Without waiting for the voice to fall, Qin Shi directly interrupted Lin Yu. Qin Shi is not stupid. Lin Yu¡¯s eyes are obviously lying: ¡°A small family disciple? How can you know so many things? From the previous words, you seem to know everything about Yun Dingzong and away from Huo Zong. These are What can a small family disciple know? I don''t know?" "This¡­¡­" "In addition, a small family, there will be a refining pharmacist?" One sharp question, spit out from Qin Shikou. His gaze was staring at Lin Yu, trying to find clues from the latter''s face. With a sigh, Lin Yu shook his head and said: "My identity, I really can''t tell you now! When I left the family, I had an appointment with the family. I can''t reveal the news of the family. But as long as you believe, I won''t hurt you!" ¡± "Why do I believe in you?" White eyes, Qin Shi is not stupid, believe that believe it? "Oh, if I want to harm you, can you live to the present?" Lin Yu said with a look of helplessness, bitter laughter: "As for why, I want to help you. Because you are my first, you can A friend of heart!" Speaking of this, in Lin Yu''s face, flashed a bitterness that is not easy to detect. His Majesty, Qin Shi fell into meditation. Lin Yu¡¯s words are correct. He is a small Qin family. For Lin Er, there is no value that can be used, and there is no power. It does not harm his motives at all. "I advise you, think about the matter from the fire!" "I will consider it again!" took a deep breath, and finally, Qin Shi still shook his head. From the matter of the fire, he needs to be carefully considered and cannot make a hasty decision, so he has retained his opinions for the time being. When Lin Yu saw it, he also sighed helplessly, but he did not persuade anything. Therefore, he understands that this matter requires Qin Shi to make his own decision. Leaving Linyu, Qin Shi returned to the room alone. Returning to the room again, he was lying in bed looking at the stars in the night sky. This time, his heart is more turbulent, like the raging sea, it is difficult to calm down. Yun Dingzong, this hard rock, really brought him too much pressure, he was a little overwhelmed. "I am not, should I really consider leaving?" A thought, flashing in Qin Shi¡¯s mind, was immediately thrown out of his mind by screaming, and sighed: ¡°Even if you want to leave, you must first solve the Yang family, otherwise the Qin family will be in danger at any time!¡± Realizing this, Qin Shi¡¯s shackles flashed a chilly light. One night passed away, the East is white. Thinking about it all night, Qin Shi opened her eyes in exhaustion, and her face was slouched. But fortunately, he is physically strong now and has not been greatly affected. He just wriggles a few times and is mentally up. But at this moment, he suddenly felt that there was a chill in his bed. This made Qin Shi instinctively vigilant and fiercely opened the quilt. The quilt was just opened, and he was under the bed, seeing five tiny red cobras with sticky liquids and broken eggshells. "Fire Cloud Cobra?" It turned out that the fire cloud cobra snake eggs that had been hugged back in the desert had already hatched. They are entangled with each other, as if they are warming each other, spitting tongues in their mouths, making a creaking sound. When I saw five cobras, Qin Shi remembered the experience in the desert before, and made him feel indifferent and sighed: "It¡¯s really a few poor little guys, even my mother has never seen..." "Hey, stone, they call your mother!" "Amount? Mom?" rolled his eyes, Qin Shi said: "Rely, mother? No, this is not right, to shout is also a father, how can even the genders have turned upside down? This is very masculine!" In the book, Yu Yan¡¯s eyes: ¡°A sheep crock?¡± "Get out of the way!" No good haiku, Qin Shi no longer nonsense. For the five small fire cloud cobras, he is still very loving. Therefore, he held five small snakes in his arms, deliberately found the general manager of the Qin family, and told the general manager to raise them well. "Take care of them, I owe them to my mother!" The general manager of the Qin family just saw the Huoyun Cobra, slightly hesitant. After all, the creature of snakes is hard to be domesticated. But seeing Qin Shi¡¯s firm gaze, he finally agreed to find a place in the backyard to find a place where flowers and willows were used to raise them. Five Fire Cloud Cobras, its growth is still very objective, after the growth period, there is almost a yellow level of about eight. This kind of strength can really be domesticated into a pet of the Qin family. It will also make the Qin family''s fighting power rise straight. Arrange the Huoyun Cobra, Qin Shi is also a matter of heart. After that, he walked toward the Qin family hall and gathered the Qin family in the hall. He used to be in the secret environment, and received a lot of treasures. Yesterday, because of Yang¡¯s business, he was delayed. Now that he is free, he is going to give these things to the disciples of the Qin family. After a while, the Qin family almost arrived. They sat in the hall in turn, and Qin Shi and Qin Laozi sat together. From then on, it can be seen that Qinshi is now in the Qin family. "Grandpa, these are my receipts in the secret! You look at the people assigned to the Qin family!" Qin Shi did not delay, directly raised his hand, took the space ring, and took a sword from it. Blade, a long gun. "This is two superior spirits..." A sentence has not yet fallen, the Qin family also sucked up the air. Two spirits? What is this concept? But you know, even if it is the Qin family, there is only one inferior spirit, even in the entire desert town, there are three big families, each with one. Of course, without waiting for everyone to return to God, Qin Shi took out more than 300 pieces of Lingcao in the ring, saying: "One product Lingcao, about three hundred!" "Hey..." "Two Pin Ling grass, twenty!" "The next stone, three thousand!" "Medium Lingshi, two hundred!" "..." Qin Shi¡¯s ring is like a continuous treasure chest, and one after another, the baby is turned out. Looking at the sky full of treasures, the Qin family was shocked from the beginning, until the end has been numb. After Qin Shi turned all the things out, they almost filled the halls of the Qin family. It''s like a hill bag. "This this¡­¡­" Dumb, dead, horrified, dull, unbelievable. Looking at the hill bag that was pushed by the treasure, the face of the Qin family raised a variety of expressions. Such a large fortune, if it is passed out, I am afraid it will shock the entire desert town, right? Chapter 46: Fair distribution The strange treasures of a place have scared the Qin family. Have they seen this scene? You must know that the 3,000th class of the lower spirits is comparable to all the homes of the Qin family. Not to mention the 200-strong medium stone. A medium Lingshi is equivalent to a hundred inferior Lingshi. Two hundred medium Lingshi, that is a whole 20,000 pieces of inferior Lingshi. This is definitely a crazy number. "Hey..." After sipping his mouth, Qin¡¯s eyelids bounced a few times: ¡°God, Shier, what happened in the secret world? Have you got so many treasures? It¡¯s incredible!¡± Qin Shi did not respond, just a slight smile. Of course, he didn''t mean to say that in addition to these, in his space ring, there are more than 3,000 inferior Lingshi, two hundred medium Lingshi. At the beginning of the Xuanling Tomb, Lingshi completely did not need money. Qin Shi did not take it out. After all, he has to leave some room for himself. Now he is in a rising period. The demand for spiritual power is very large. It is only a few days of cultivation that has consumed hundreds of Lingshi. "Grandpa, look at it, give it something to everyone!" A word rang, the Qin family''s eyes were hot, and they stared at the treasures. They are all in their minds, calculating their own little ninety-nine, looking forward to what they can assign. Especially the two spirits, if anyone can get it, then it will be cool. "Shier, these treasures are all yours, let you distribute them!" Unexpectedly, Qin Laozi shook his head and turned the final distribution right back to Qin Shi. After all, these are the things of Qin Shi. He can keep it himself and not take it out. Since it has been taken out, it is most appropriate for him to come to the match. Hearing this, several disciples who had just risen immediately pulled their faces. One by one, a small mouth, shook his head with sadness. In particular, Qin Fei, Qin Fengshan, Qin Fenghai and Qin Shi have had a festival of juniors. "That is the case, two hundred medium Lingshi, staying at home as an inventory. Three thousand pieces of Lingshi, the average assigned to the Qin family''s disciples!" Unexpectedly, Qin Shi eyeballs turned, it is natural to say. "A product of Lingcao, it is equally divided!" Qin Shi thought, after all, there are only 20 strains of the two spirits, said: "As for the second spirit grass, give it to Grandpa, who will be successful in the family, Just be a reward!" Then, the Qin disciples cheered and cheered. They did not expect that Qin Shi would be so fair, and did not distribute treasures because of personal feelings. Therefore, they all turned to Qin Shi, throwing a grateful and awkward look. Afterwards, each greedy looked at the spiritual stones and treasures of the earth. It¡¯s no wonder that where do they have the opportunity to practice with Lingshi? "As for the two spirits..." When it comes to this, the whole audience is dead, holding their breath one by one, waiting for Qin Shi''s following. Qin Shi is also somewhat embarrassed. After all, everything else is well distributed. There are only two weapons, and who is going to be good. Finally, his eyes fell on the two girls of Xu Qiaoer and Qin Private Rain. "That''s it, this rifle, to Qiaoer. This sword, private rain sister can launch Huang Quan Jiujian, give private rain Sister." Hearing this, the rest of the disciples were somewhat lost. Of course, Qin Shi¡¯s distribution is not a problem, but it should be said to be very fair. After all, the two women in the Qin family juniors, the strongest strength, the most talented, should be qualified for these two spirits. Xu Qiaoer was relatively dull and took a long shot. However, Qin private rain is a bit stalemate. The sword is given to Xu Qiaoer, and there is no doubt about it. Qin Shi and Xu Qiaoer are better from a young age. But the sword was assigned to her, something she never expected. There was a lot of contradiction between Qin private rain and Qin Shi. "Private rain sister, what are you doing? Beauty with the sword, how good things!" Looking at the Qin Qin private rain, Qin Shi will throw away the spirit sword, jokingly said: "Have a good practice of Huang Quan Jiujian, you But the first day of the Qin family!" The spirit sword was caught, Qin private rain tooth bite the red lower lip, half a voice whispered: "Qin Shi, thank you! The previous things are my wayward, I am good at making opinions, you don''t want Blame me!" "Weird ball, you are my sister!" Qin Shi was very calm laughter. A sister word, fell in the ear of Qin private rain, let her kneel, tears in her eyes, choked: "Well, stone brother!" "Well, family, don''t say two words!" When Qin Shi distributes the treasures, Qin¡¯s father, who is standing next to him, is also a beard and a happy laughter. Qin Shi¡¯s distribution method is very satisfactory to Qin Shi¡¯s distribution. In fact, letting Qin Shi distribute is also a test. But obviously, Qin Shi did a very good job. Father Qin said with satisfaction: "The big man can afford to put it down! This is a superb heart, and the talent is more excellent. If you can grow up in the future, it must be the pride of my Qin family!" When the distribution was over, everyone tweeted in the hall. Of course, Qin Shi did not say that Yun Dingzong had to take over the barren town. He did not want this to affect the atmosphere of Qin Jiagang''s recovery and wanted to put these things on his shoulders. Time passed quickly, and it was in the evening. After leaving the hall, Qin Shi turned a half circle in the yard. After the crowd gradually dispersed, he went around his parents'' room and tapped a few times. He said, "Hey, mother, me, stone!" ¡± "Shier? How come you?" Qin Tianqing and Qiong Shuyao quickly opened the door. Although I have just been separated, but for my son, the two are not enough to see, and full of love! This is not, just entering the door, the two asked about the care of the cold. "Hey, mother, these two ginseng for you! More to make up." Into the room, Qin Shi in the space ring pulled out two second-class ginseng. The color of these two ginsengs is excellent, and Qin Shi deliberately left it to his parents. I saw two ginsengs and the two fell. "Hey, you keep, my mother''s body is strong and strong!" After returning to God, Qin Tianqing pushed off and returned the ginseng to Qin Shi, saying: "You are growing up now, you should make more supplements." "No, this is what you have left for me, and I have it myself! Moreover, your spirit is..." When it comes to this, Qin Shi whimpered, and Qin Tianqing¡¯s spirituality is always a scar in his heart. . Unexpectedly, Qin Tianqing suddenly smiled and took the shoulder of Qin Shi: "Stupid child, I am very contented now. Later, others and me are better than strength, than I am, I am better than their son! Haha!" In a word, it hurts Qin Shi¡¯s chest and let him squat his fists. He said: ¡°Hey, don¡¯t worry, the baby will be in the morning and evening, and will definitely stand at the peak of the wild land, let everyone, More than you!" "Well, I believe in you! You are the son of Qin Tianqing! Haha!" Qin Tianqing was satisfied with the laughter, and the laughter was very hearty. After that, Qin Shi was in the room and accompanied the two old people. He insisted on leaving two ginseng leaves, and the last two old people couldn''t beat him, and they could only accept it. When the night fell, Qin Shi stood up and left his parents'' room. Looking at the back of the departure, Qiong Shuyao looked at the two ginseng in his hand, and the happy laughter: "The old man, we stone, it seems that it is really grown up, and it is sensible!" "Yeah, I know that we are filial!" Qin Tianqing nodded and took Qiong Shuyao and said: "Wait until tomorrow, you will make these two ginseng into soup, let the ice to send to Shier. Now I, a waste person, can''t use these!" Let him make up for it!" When he said this, he was gratified on his face, but more bitter. Out of the room, Qin Shi stood at the door, and his heart was unusually heavy. He clenched his lower lip and whispered: "No matter what, I must find a way to help restore the spirit. Otherwise, I will not be a man!" ¡°Restoring the Spirit? How difficult is this?¡± Unexpectedly, a laughter suddenly sounded. When the brow wrinkled, Qin Shi turned back and saw that Lin Yu was in his hands and walked toward him step by step. When he saw Lin Yu, he was excited: "Lin Yu, you mean, do you have a way to help my father recover the pulse?" "Of course, you forgot? I am a refining pharmacist!" Lin Yu proudly said. After listening to this, Qin Shi excitedly jumped his feet and grabbed Lin Yu¡¯s hand. He smiled and blossomed on his face: ¡°Oh, I really didn¡¯t see the wrong person! Lin Yu, you brother, I have confirmed Qin Shi!¡± Looking at Qin Shi happy, Lin Yu is also happy, he is a bit of a good color, said: "You don''t be too happy too early, want to restore the spirit, not impossible! But, you need to find a few precious medicine guides, only! ¡± "What is the drug? What medicine?" "The third class of Lingcao, the fruit, a pair!" "Ô§Ñì¹û?" Qin Shi, under the sigh of laughter, screamed out from the space ring, and took out the results obtained in the secret, handed it to Lin Yu: "Haha, it¡¯s really helping me, you said Is this this?" Seeing the fruit, Lin Yu smashed it, and took a look at it several times. He said: "Yes, I can''t think of it. You have such a precious spirit in your body! In addition to the fruit, I need two items of the grass. Blood Ganoderma Lucidum!" "Blood Ganoderma?" "Well, you are waiting, I will go out and look for blood Ganoderma lucidum now!" Qin Shi was very firm in responding. As long as you can restore your father''s veins, don''t say it is the second spirit grass, I am afraid that it is to be a fairy medicine, Qin Shi will not hesitate to find it ~ www.novelhall.com~ finished, he did not hesitate, directly Turned away and left. Before leaving, he deliberately went to find the room of Yan Yanyan. Just entering the room, I saw Liu Yanbing and Xu Qiaoer playing in bed. The relationship between the two girls is very harmonious, from small to large. Xu Qiaoer only in front of Liu Yanbing, will be free to laugh. "Stone brother?" Seeing Qin Shi, the two women stopped to fight. Standing up, Liu Yanbing''s gentle and virtuous laughter helped Qin Shi pour a glass of water and asked: "Stone brother, so late, you are dressed like this, where are you going?" Drinking a slobber, Qin Shi laughed: "Don''t ask more, anyway, until tomorrow, if Grandpa and Sister Niang ask me, you will tell them, I will go out for a few days. Let them not worry!" "No! The situation is pressing, you can''t go out!" Unexpectedly, without waiting for Liu Yanbing to open, Xu Qiaoer stood behind the cold road. "Smelly head, you should change the tone of your speech! Now it is so cold with me!" Weng, Qin Shi grin, smiled and said: "Because of the pressing situation, I did not directly talk to Grandpa!" Don''t worry, I can take care of myself!" "No!" Xu Qiaoer insisted very much, but when she spoke again, where is the figure of Qin Shi in the room? I saw Qin Shi¡¯s figure swaying, and I have long since disappeared. "Do not worry, there are two beautiful sisters, I am reluctant to die!" After Qin Shi left, only the laughter and echo of Lang Lang were left in the room. Chapter 47: :Night Niejia After leaving the Qin family, Qin Shi went directly to the largest pharmacy in the desert town. Fortunately, this prescription has not closed, and the boss inside is classifying the drugs today. He saw Qin Shi, and immediately stood up and looked respectfully: "Master Qin Shi? So late, how come you have time to visit the humble house?" Since the last Yang family, Qin Shi became famous. The present Qin Shi, in the desert town, is a household name and a famous name. "Boss, you are too polite, from your family!" Shrugging, the laughter of Qin Shima Daha, directly cut into the title: "Boss, in your pharmacy, is there any blood lingzhi selling?" "Blood Ganoderma lucidum...?" The mouth sucked cold air, and the boss smiled bitterly: "Qin Shao, you really lifted the store. Blood Ganoderma lucidum, the second-class precious grass, how can I buy a small pharmacy like this?" Grinning, Qin Shi was disappointed, and sighed: "No? That thank you boss, I will go to other people''s homes!" "Qin Shao, I advise you not to go!" "Why?" Qin Shi blinked, puzzled questions. "Unsatisfied with Qin Shao, the two spirits are all high prices. Like this kind of spirit grass, we are not willing to buy, after all, in addition to the three major families in the desert town, there are few that can afford, and finally only can ÔÒIn the hand!" The boss shook his head and responded. The brow wrinkled and the Qin stone was somewhat low. "But Qin Shao, I know where this **** ganoderma is!" Qin Shi immediately excited: "Boss, do you know there is blood Ganoderma lucidum?" The shop owner nodded, squinted a few eyes, and gathered in the ear of Qin Shi, whispering two words: "Nie family!" "Nie Jia? You mean, Nie has a **** ganoderma?" "Well, it''s true!" The store owner nodded and cautiously said: "Last time, Master Nie Jiada, Nie Jiajun took a **** ganoderma lucidum and wanted to sell it to me. At that time I was afraid that there would be no market, I would confiscate it!" Get this news, Qin Shi excited. "Oh, it seems that the road is narrow, I can''t think of what I want, even in Nie!" Qin Shi''s mouth, raising a strange smile, immediately he did not stay, took out ten gold coins, shot on the table, and shop The boss said thank you and went to Nie Jiayue. Nie, in the west of the desert town. With the strength of the seven-layer quenching spirit, Qin Shi went to Nie''s home in a blink of an eye. Just arrived at Nie''s house, Qin Shi swept the two guards at the door, glaring at the two people not paying attention, one jumped and jumped directly into the Nie''s compound. Turning into the Nie''s compound, Qin Shi carefully rose. In Nie''s home, he did not dare to do whatever he wanted. After all, if he was alarmed by Nie''s family owner: Nie Feng, he would not be able to eat and walk away. The last time he played against Nie Feng, he saw the strength of Nie Feng. Quietly dripping, he went around the backyard of Nie''s house. I saw that there were hundreds of rooms in the room. At one time, he made some scalp numb, and whispered: "Rely, I found out today that the big family also has a big family. This will let this little start from where?" "Stone, be careful, someone is coming!" Suddenly, the jade in the book warned. When I heard the sound, Qin Shi was stunned and hurriedly held her sideways, hiding behind an old tree in the yard and hiding her body. I saw a girl dressed as a servant and walked over with a lantern. Seeing to be a servant, Qin Shi sighed with a sigh of relief, and immediately moved to the side, slamming sideways, holding a girl''s mouth, whispered: "Don''t want to die, don''t say anything! I ask you a few questions, you just have to Answer me well, I will let you go!" Suddenly caught his mouth, the girl was frightened, and stood still in the same place. Seeing that the girl does not speak, Qin Shi is somewhat agitated: "Speak, promise not to agree?" "You idiot? You are holding her mouth and letting her say something?" The jade in the book that was burning in the book almost didn''t let Qin Shiqi breathe away, couldn''t help but swear: "It''s stupid. Enough!" After Qin Shi¡¯s squatting, he reacted and laughed. He said, ¡°I promise you nod, I will let you go!¡± The girl hurriedly nodded. After receiving the reply, Qin Shi released his hand, but in order to prevent it, he took the bloodthirsty sword and placed it on the girl''s neck. "Where does Nie Jiajun live?" "I, I tell you, you won''t kill me?" The girl was frightened. She was squatting all over her body, carefully shrinking her neck and pointing her way to the far-away room: "Just, that is the light." That room!" Looking in the direction of the girl, indeed, only one room in the row of rooms is holding a lamp. After getting the answer, Qin Shi nodded and immediately saw his fierce turn, hit the girl''s neck and stunned it. After the stun, Qin Shi helped the girl, and some awkwardly said: "Sorry, I am also the next strategy. If you go back to Gaomi, I am afraid that it will be me. So sleep well!" Putting the girl flat on the ground, Qin Shi jumped and jumped to the door of the wing. When he first arrived at the door, he heard the sound of a woman in the room. The voice was full of temptations, and people were all infinitely imaginative: "Oh, I don''t think this Nie Jiajun is even less romantic than this one?" "Hey, how can Ben less compare with him? It¡¯s a crow mouth!" After finishing the speech, Qin Shicai reflected the taste, and quickly spit out his mouth. Immediately, he no longer hesitated, and pushed open the door and went in, just to see Nie Jiajun, kneeling on a woman, constantly squirming. He was the first to see Nie Jiajun, but what he did not expect was that Nie Jiajun was so fertile and fat was running fast. How to describe it is that his thighs are thicker than Qin Shi waist, and the layers of fat on the stomach are superimposed. The most speechless thing is that the woman under him is a small Iraqi, and the two form a stark contrast in bed. "Who?" The door was suddenly pushed open, Zheng Jiajun slammed down, the bulky body did not control, and rolled down the bed like a ball on the bed, smashing a dog for food. "I am? I am your stone grandfather!" Stepping forward, Qin Shi lifted the bloodthirsty sword and placed it on Zheng Jiajun''s neck. He smiled and said: "Nie Dashao, don''t be excited, just give up and give it. Grandpa is bowing?" "Qin, Qin Shi? Are you Qin Shi?" Unexpectedly, the **** the bed saw Qin Shi suddenly exclaimed. Was recognized, Qin Shi cautiously narrowed his eyes, grabbed the **** the bed, threatened: "Shut up, otherwise I will kill you!" "Don''t, Qin Shao''s anger, I have long heard of Qin Shao''s prestige, has been obsessed with Qin Shao! You don''t kill me, I can do anything for you, I can give you my body! I, I Just show me my sincerity!" The girl was suddenly caught, suddenly panicked, and immediately saw her open the quilt on the chest, releasing the white rabbit on the chest. Blinking eyes, Qin Shi was stunned by the opening of this girl, and she was shocked when she was half-sounding. "What is this? What is this woman now? Is it even more open than Jade?" "Stone, you want to die!" "Spoken, wrong!~ Hey!" was stunned, Qin Shi rushed to correct, said: "I was not careful, I did not control it! Jade sister does not go to the heart, your opening is not the same as her opening!" "Rolling the blind!" The jealous haiku in the book, angered: "Look at it? Look at the letter or not, my sister will dig your eyes down? Just take it back to feed five small fire cloud cobras?" "Amount..." He laughed and Qin Shi took back his look. He grabbed the sheets and put on the woman''s body. He said, "You better stay there, don''t play tricks. Otherwise, I can guarantee that you can''t live this door!" Being threatened, the woman¡¯s atmosphere did not dare to nod. "You are Qin Shi? What are you doing?" Nie Jiajun said with fear. "What am I doing? I heard that Nie Daxiao has recently lost sleep. I came over to Nie Dashao''s loose pines and solved the problem!" Shouting his shoulders and laughing, Qin Shimeng approached the bloodthirsty sword and cut the skin of Nie Jiajun. Blood oozing: "Don''t want to die, pay bleeding Ganoderma lucidum!" The flesh was cut, Nie Jiajun immediately sneaked up: "Amount! You, don''t kill me, blood Ganoderma, I have, as long as you don''t kill me, I will give it to you right away." As he said, he screamed up Hand, pointing to the pillow on the bed: "Blood Ganoderma is under the pillow, you, you can''t kill me!" Sweeping the eye on the bed, Qin Shi side turned over and picked up the pillow. I saw that a red-skinned ganoderma lucidum exudes a seductive aroma. When I got the blood ganoderma, Qin Shi rejoiced. Since he has already received the blood of Ganoderma lucidum, he is not in need of staying at Nie. But in order to avoid trouble, it is certain that Nie Jiajun will stun. However, he never thought that his eyes had just flashed the murderous force, and he was ready to turn around and stunned Nie Jiajun. He only listened to Nie Jiajun¡¯s screaming, turned his eyes and vomited, and his mouth fell to the ground, and he was fainted. "I am dizzy? Oh, I really hurt his grandfather!" ß´¹¾ squeezed his eyes, Qin Shi feels funny and shakes his head. In the book, the jade is burned in the book, and it is also laughed by Nie Jiajun¡¯s courage, and the laughter keeps on. "QinQin Dashao, what about me?" The woman on the bed saw Qin Shi to go, and quickly and diligently said: "Do you take me away?" "Take you away?" Qin Shi was a little confused. Unexpectedly, he didn''t wait for him to talk. He saw a white light and flew out in the burning book. He hit the woman''s chest and directly stunned her. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi is stupid in the same place. The woman stunned, the jade in the book waved her hand, and her face screamed with anger, and immediately rushed to Qin Shi¡¯s mouth, saying: ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be your daydreaming, let¡¯s leave your sister here!¡± Helpless shaking his head, Qin Shi feels a little funny. Soon after leaving the room, Qin Shi was very happy. He did not expect that things would develop so smoothly, and he got the blood of Ganoderma lucidum overnight: "This way, the old man can recover the spirit!" While thinking happily, he was ready to leave the Nie family. "Home, what is written in Yang¡¯s letter?" But when passing through the Niejia Hall, a voice was introduced into the ear of Qin Shi. This surprised him, and he couldn''t help but narrow his eyes and step closer to the front, sticking his ears up! "Haha, the letter said, for another seven days, Yun Dingzong will send people over and accept the barren town! Wait until that time, the Qin family is also difficult to fly!" A burst of laughter, passing through the hall Out. Hearing this, Qin Shi¡¯s heart groaned and panicked and thought: ¡°Seven days? Is there only seven days left?¡± "who?" Suddenly there was a roar in the room. Chapter 48: The danger of dragons "Damn! Found?" Hearing the low squat in the room, Qin Shi squatted, and immediately he didn''t want to, and he turned his head and wanted to run outside Nie. But Qin Shi just turned around and listened to the sound behind him. The door of Nie¡¯s hall was knocked open. An old figure, quickly swept to him at the speed of lightning, and blocked him. "Damn!" was blocked by Nie Feng, and Qin Shi¡¯s heart sank. "Oh, who was I at the time, the original Qin Shi of the Qin family?" Seeing Qin Shi, Nie Fengyi, immediately smiled and said: "Interesting, I can''t think of it, you are so anxious to die?" The situation was pressing, Qin Shi Lingji moved, strangely laughed, and looked down at Nie Jiajun''s room: "I said, old vulture, if you have time, go to your fat grandson!" "What happened to your grandson?" Hearing, Nie Feng solemnly raised his eyes and looked back. "There is a chance!" But at this time, taking advantage of Nie Feng''s return, Qin Shi''s body shape slammed back. The speed under his feet is very fast. Two consecutive volleys, stepping on the rock in the courtyard, want to escape from this right and wrong. Who ever thought that Nie Feng was faster. When he reacted and was deceived, his body shook and shaped like a ghost. He chased it all at once, and his hand was turned into a palm, hitting Qin Shi¡¯s chest. bump! A blow, Qin Shi directly flew out, fell to the ground and rolled a few laps. "Hey, the little boy with a slick tongue, I was almost cheated by you!" Knock down Qin Shi, and Nie Feng¡¯s smile approached Qin Shi. Falling on the ground, Qin Shi¡¯s painful snoring, a **** red snake armor was released by him, cold: "Oh, who lied to you? If you don''t go to squat, I am afraid there will be no chance!" ¡± The bottom of the eye was cold, and Nie Fengqi moved to the front of Qin Shi. The palm of his hand was filled with spiritual power, and he slammed it toward the Qin Shi face: "Hey, pretend to be a ghost! I will kill you first! It is not too late!" ¡± Seeing that the attack is about to fall, Qin Shi¡¯s pupils are tightening. bump! But at this time of danger, a black figure suddenly flashed from the night sky, and suddenly rushed up to block Nie Feng''s palm. The black shadow and Nie Feng confronted each other, and it was difficult to distinguish between them! "Feng Ling master?" was blocked, Nie Feng stunned. Qin Shi was rescued, but also rushed to wipe off the cold sweat on his head, and his heart secretly said: "His mother, the power of this spiritual environment is really terrible! This little life, almost confessed to the hands of this old vulture!" ¡°Thank you for helping the seniors...¡± "Come on..." Unexpectedly, the voice would not fall, and the shadow would be low. He was screamed, Qin Shiyi, and he immediately discovered that although the black shadow also has the strength of the spirit of the spirit, but the strength is obviously not as good as Nie Feng, the short-term fight, has begun to have the meaning of defeat, it seems to be unable to support. Realizing this, Qin Shi did not dare to care. He knows that now is not the time to be emotional, life is the top priority. If the life is gone, what gratitude is not grateful, it is shit. Therefore, Qin Shi is not nonsense. He slams his fist at the black shadow and jumps out of the wall of the Nie family. He pulls his legs and runs wildly outside the Huang Town. When I ran out of the barren town, Qin Shi saw no one to catch up, only to stop, the cat''s waist and the big mouth of the leg, the gasp: "Mother''s, it is really exhausted, this kind of heartbeat Things, or try to play as little as possible!" "Call..." "But, who is the black man, who is it?" Calm down, Qin Shi began to think about it. The master of the spirit that he knew in the desert town was only his grandfather and Lin Yu, but obviously, the shadow would not be both. "That''s weird! Is it that my stupid people are stupid?" "Hey! Stone, you finally said something real, stupid people are stupid!" When I heard the words of jade in the book, Qin Shi blinked and reacted. He quickly hurriedly said: "No, this should be called the Kyrgyz family. It is so smart, how can you describe me as a silly word?" "Hmm..." The jade meditation in the book is pretending to be serious: "It is really difficult to describe, describe your words, you should use stupid, wrong, stupid, stupid!" "..." Qin Shi shook his head, too lazy to talk nonsense with the book. "But no matter what, today is thanks to the black man! If there is another chance in the future, thank you very much for thanking others. Without him, I am afraid that this will be explained to Nie''s family tonight!" Remembering the kindness, Qin Shi turned back and happened to see the bright colorful light in the sky. It turned out that he had just patronized and ran, and in a blink of an eye, he had already ran to the secret of the back town of the desert town. "Since all this is here, go to the big stupid bear and the dragon!" Qin Shi thought about it, ready to go to the secret to smash his two pets. Moreover, in addition to this matter, he still has something to do, that is to help the book jade to find a few healing herbs. Although the book does not say jade, Qin Shi can feel it. These days, the jade in the book is getting darker every day, and the power of the soul has become very weak. If you don''t absorb the grass, I am afraid it will not last for a few days. Thinking of this, Qin Shi no longer hesitated, turned and walked to the front of the secret. The enchantment of the mystery has never been closed since the last time it was broken by the book. It is only this crack that ordinary people can''t see at all. Even Qin Shi, under the guidance of the book, can be found. Just entering the secret, he felt a strong spiritual power to come around. In this environment, plus the existence of the demons totem, for Qin Shi, it is simply a cultivation of holy places. "Hey!" Suddenly, a deafening roar. With the roar, the earth is turbulent. "I rely on, what is the situation?" Qin Shi''s face was so stunned that he had not returned to God, and he saw a distant brown bear, like a mountain rock, rushing toward him. After the brown bear rushed up, he used his thick head to squat on Qin Shi¡¯s body, and the mouth screamed and screamed. This big brown bear is not the mysterious giant bear? "Haha, big stupid bear, well!" Seeing old friends, Qin Shi is also very happy, a smile on the face of the sun, suddenly turned to the body of the giant bear, lying on the soft back of the giant bear, said: "A few days have not seen, fat a lot!" "Smelly muddy?" Turned over, Qin Shi asked his chin. But at this time, I don¡¯t know what happened. The giant bear seems to have heard something terrible. The whole body has a screaming spirit, and he raises his head fiercely and makes a scream of fear: "Hey!" Strong sense of shaking, almost did not let Qin Shi fall from the back of the giant bear, looked puzzled: "What?" "Stone, fat bear, it said, Long Yao met danger, now it is dying!" The book in the book floated out of the book, a dignified road: "It said, from the time you left, there was a sudden appearance in the tomb. Only a powerful wild beast, the power of the wild beast is terrible, even the fat bear and the dragonfly join hands, not its opponent!" "What? Is there such a thing?" Big stupid bears and stinky muds are powerful beasts of Xuanjing. Even the two of them are not opponents? What kind of existence is that! "Well, now, the little wild beasts in the secret, the ten are controlled by the wild beast. Only a small number of buddies, have been following the fat bear and the dragon. Just yesterday, the two sides fought, the fat bear and the dragon smashed, the dragon He was arrested!" Yu Zhong said in this book, his face was dignified. Qin Shi Meng stood up and was full of shock: "No, how can this kind of mysterious beast appear in this secret world?" After a long period of contemplation, the book is jade and the face is embarrassing: "If I didn''t guess wrong, this wild beast should be related to the original mysterious tomb!" ¡°Related to the tomb?¡± "Yes!" The jade in the book hesitated, said: "It seems that we were still the owner of the grave. She is likely to have reached the high-level magician, refining her own life." "What is the life of Warcraft?" "Well! After the magician reaches a certain level, he can refine his own life! World of Warcraft exists in her spiritual enchantment. I am afraid that because we broke her coffin, it made the Warcraft break away. Enchantment, appear in the secret world out of thin air!" The jade in the book is unprecedentedly dignified. Qin Shi was shocked, and he was the first to hear about these things. Originally, the temper was not good. When I heard the dragon scorpion was arrested, Qin Shi instantly burst into a shack, and shouted: "Grandma! I am in charge of what he is, and I dare to bully this little love pet? See if I don''t lick his skin. , pumped his ribs!" "Big stupid bear, lead the way! Let''s go save the dragon!" "Hey!" There is Qin Shi supporting the waist, the giant bear is also excited and roaring, and immediately it no longer hesitates, carrying the Qin Shi Chao deep in the secret. Along the way, the jade in the book persuaded Qin Shi. She knows that if she is as she imagined, the wild beast is running out of the spiritual enchantment of the master of the grave Strength is extraordinary! After listening to the persuasion of the jade in the book, Qin Shi also nodded seriously. When he played against Long Hao, he understood the truth. The demons totem are not omnipotent. Therefore, he can''t rely too much on the demons totem, otherwise he will definitely suffer from it. It was because I was too dependent on the demons totem, and I almost didn''t become the ration of the dragon. Under the leadership of the giant bear, they quickly rushed into the jungle full of sorrow. Entering the jungle, they came to the position of the mysterious tomb. I saw the position in the center of the tomb. The dragon''s body was bruised and bruised, and it fell on the swamp and twitched. Perhaps it was the feeling of the giant bear and Qin Shi. Long Hao struggling to open his eyes, trying hard to get up, and made a few low whispers in his mouth. Seeing the look of the dragon and the wolf, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was stung by pain, and he said: ¡°It¡¯s stinky, you don¡¯t move, the boss will come to save you!¡± Said, Qin Shi jumped from the giant bear and quickly jumped toward the dragon. But at this moment, the dragon scorpion was in vain, the huge body tumbling a few times on the swamp, swaying its huge head and making a painful sigh: "Hey!" Hey! Suddenly, a loud noise was heard on the swamp. I saw a fierce tiger rushing out of the swamp. The tiger''s forehead pierced a golden king''s head, his body was huge, his limbs were steady, and two sharp fangs were bitten down along Qin Shi. "Xuanjie six-level wild beast? Stone, get rid of it!" Chapter 49: 8-layer quenching "Xuanjie six-level wild beast?" Looking back, I saw the fierce tiger, and Qin Shi¡¯s heart fell. "I rely on, is there really such a ferocious thing?" Mind twitched in the heart, Qin Shi bite his teeth. Xuanjie six-level wild beast, that is equivalent to the strength of the human mid-sealing spirit! In the face of this level of attack, Qin Shi believes that it will not resist the next blow. "Hey!" Seeing Qin Shi is difficult, Long Yao tried his best to climb up, it twisted his body, entangled Qin Shi firmly, let the sharp tiger sharp claws, stroke on its body Open a deep visible bone wound. "Smelly mud!" Looking at the **** spring dragon, Qin Shi heart stabbed. "Hey!" The giant bear rushed up, tumbling with a bulky body and handing it to the tiger. However, the giant bear and the dragon in front of the tiger, there is no power to fight back, but in the blink of an eye, the tiger is pressed to the ground at the same time. "Big stupid bear!" When the big stupid bear fell to the ground, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were cracked. He now knows how ignorant he is. With him now, even if there is a demons totem, there is no way to threaten the tigers, only to wait for death. Moreover, because of his intentions, it is even more harmful to the giant bear and the dragon. How to do? Three words flashed in the heart of Qin Shi. "Stone, listen to me!" At this moment, the book Yu Zhong solemnly said. "Jade sister, do you have a way?" A glimpse of the eyes, Qin Shi urgently asked. "Well, I guessed it right before, this tiger is really a life of Warcraft. Stone, you look at its head carefully! Just the golden king, do you see anything?" The book floats out and raises his hand toward the tiger. The forehead is pointing. Looking down at the place pointed by the jade in the book, Qin Shiyi. He found that there was a subtle visible spiritual power on the golden king of the tiger''s forehead. The spiritual powers are intertwined and form a spider web, which makes him wonder: "This is, is this enchantment?" "Yes, it is the enchantment" In the book, Jade nodded, since the channel: "Stone, think of ways to go to that enchantment, I have a way to control this big man!" Under hesitation, Qin Shi nodded seriously. Immediately, he shouted at the giant bear and the dragon, let the giant bear and the dragon help him to delay the tiger, and he himself flashed his body, and a sword slammed into the tiger. bump! It seems that I realized the movement of Qin Shi, and the tiger was a little moved. Under the huge body flipping, the tiger''s shoulder was low, and it hit the giant bear''s stomach. It just took the giant bear back a few steps, then quickly lifted the tiger''s claw and took it toward Qin Shi. But at this time, the giant bear''s retreating body, desperately stopped, in order to delay the time for Qin Shi, even opened his chest, to resist the sharp tiger claws. After blocking the tiger''s claws, the giant bear embraced the two bear''s paws in the chest and firmly grasped the tiger. "There is a chance!" The tooth is shut, Qin Shi does not think about it, and jumps directly. He held a bloodthirsty sword in his hand and slammed it on the arm of the tiger. He rushed toward the forehead of the tiger by inertia. "Hey!" Being stabbed by a bloodthirsty sword, the tiger swayed down his body and desperately wanted to open Qin Shi. At this critical moment, Long Hao suddenly tangled up and immediately tied the body of the tiger. Seeing the giant bear and the dragon scorpion desperate for him, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is not a taste. "Stone, now is not hesitating!" See Qin Shi distracted, the book jade warning. Qin Shi returned to God, and he bowed his head. Immediately, he jumped two steps and rushed to the forehead of the tiger. His eyes flashed a fierce force: "Dare to bully this little love pet? I am in charge of you. Tiger, you have to die!" Arriving at the tiger''s forehead, Yu Shu went to burn the book for half a lap, and then he spared it. He wrapped his hands around his chest and sent out two spiritual powers. The spiritual power was like a sharp knife, and he stabbed the king of the tiger''s forehead. Word. Under the influence of the jade power in the book, I saw the enchantment on the forehead of the tiger, trembled a few times, and slammed it, and broke it. "Hey!" The enchantment was broken, and the tiger trembled as if it had suffered a huge trauma. He screamed, and the huge body touched it, and he fell to the ground and kept rolling. "Stone, oh now!" Qin Shi nodded, and a sneer flashed over, lifting the left hand''s demons totem, facing the king''s forehead''s forehead, exuding a group of black suffocating. Helium rushes into the body of the tiger''s forehead and swallows it. It must be said that the strength of the Tigers, even if it was invaded by the suffocating, did not directly die, but struggled for a long time, the huge body became dry, and finally turned into a skeleton! "Oh, is it over?" Looking at the bones of the earth, Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction, and gasped and gasped. He said: "I just said that I didn''t play this kind of heartbeat game, I played again! ¡± "Is it less than a lifetime, is it a tightrope?" The tiger died completely. The giant bear and the dragonfly also rolled their eyes, and they fell on the swamp. They gasped and screamed with excitement: "Hey!" "Jade sister, what about stupid bears and loach?" "They said, it is still a boss, a top two!" "Haha, that is! How? Now I know that this is awesome!" Hearing the sounds of two wild beasts, Qin Shi also comfortably climbed onto the back of the giant bear, and satisfied with the opening of his mouth: "Follow me. , absolutely wrong!" Wait until the suffocating gas will completely devour the tiger, and return to Qin Shi''s demons totem bit by bit. For a moment, an unprecedented spiritual power exploded in his body, removing all previous exhaustion. "It is a mysterious beast, this kind of rich spiritual power is really too damn!" Feeling the change and fullness of the body, Qin Shi licked the chapped lips: "If you can find a few more sinister The beast is swallowed up!" Hearing this, the giant bear also screamed and narrowed his neck. "Haha, look at your two bears! Don''t worry, if Qin Shi is dead, I will not shoot my own people!" Feeling the change of the two beasts, Qin Shi shook his head with a funny face. But at this moment, he felt a sting on his wrist. The tingling sensation made him breathe a sigh of relief. Immediately, he looked toward his wrist and saw all around the demon totem, shrouded in black suffocation. Since the last time the demons totem absorbed the blood of the Qin family, they have changed from egg-like to animal. Qin Shi faintly remembers that the animal''s totem is the circle of the body, but it has already stretched out, the face of the cockroach, the strong limbs, a black and shiny scales, looks full of majesty. "It seems that every time the totem swallows the wild beast, the demon will grow up!" Looking at the demon that has been formed, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is somewhat low. He knows that if he does not find the collapsed jade again, I believe that it will not take long before the demon will wake up. Wait until that time, it may be his last day. The jade in the book also feels the strangeness of the demons totem. Some worry: "The stone is not a last resort. Don''t use this totem in your hands! I can feel it, it seems to be attached to life, and it is very evil! I am afraid ......" "Well, rest assured! I can say, there is such a beautiful sister, how can I be willing to die?" Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shi put on a calm smile, deliberately not let the book jade worry for him. As the voice fell, Qin Shi turned over and walked toward the tiger''s cheekbones. The mysterious beasts can all have the existence of a demon nucleus, and a subtle nucleus of the sixth level, the spiritual power in it must be very impressive. After tumbled in the cheekbones, Qin Shi found a yellow demon nucleus. Get the demon nucleus, Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction. However, he did not directly absorb and absorb, but the heart of the hand gathered spiritual power, a blow will be broken and divided into three. He left a small piece of himself and threw the remaining two pieces to the two giants, the giant bear and the dragon. The two guys caught the demon nucleus and immediately threw a grateful look at Qin Shi, excitedly swallowed the belly and began to refine. Qin Shi smiled slightly, and he was not a jealous person. Moreover, this time the Tigers, the two guys have made a lot of effort, they deserve these rewards. After that, he did not delay, swallowed the nucleus into the abdomen, and began to sit down and refining. The demon nucleus is integrated into his body, flowing through the body along the blood, and turning into a rich spiritual power in a blink of an eye. Enriched by spiritual power, Qin Shi¡¯s sound. Hey! Suddenly, there was a crisp crack in the body. "The eighth thread of the gap? Want to break through?" Hearing the cracking sound, Qin Shi sat up happily and suddenly got up. Before the demon totem swallowed the tiger''s spiritual power, coupled with the magical power of the demon nucleus, under the impact of the dual spiritual power, directly let Qin Shi reach the peak of the seven-layer quenching spirit, now is a good time to break through. Of course, he will not give up this opportunity. Therefore, he mobilized the spiritual power of the body, and a strand of the force struck toward the eighth spirit. Under the continuous impact, the blood in the body became boiling and the spiritual power rolled. After about half an hour, the eighth thread was completely broken. Breaking through again, let Qin Shi''s skin become smooth and smooth, and the whole person could not help but excite: "This is the strength of the eight-layer quenching spirit? Haha, it is really helping me also with my current strength Under the seal of the spirit, I am afraid that it is difficult to find an enemy!" "Call..." Deeply relieved, Qin Shi plate sat up. At this time, the giant bear and the dragon scorpion will also refine the demon nucleus. With the help of the demon nucleus, the wounds of the two beasts recovered almost. Qin Shi blinked his eyes and jumped over to the giant bear''s body. He lay lazily on the back of the thick bear. He suddenly thought of something with his arm. He asked: "The big stupid bear, these days you are in the secret, Have you ever seen a purple flower?" "Hey!" When the big eyes turn, the giant bear roars, and immediately it does not wait for Qin Shi to speak, and rushes out directly to the jungle. About half an hour later, the giant bear carried Qin Shi to a plain of birds and flowers. "A lot of purple spirits!" Looking at the plains of birds and flowers, the jade in the book floated out excitedly. Qin Shi was also excited. He found that there were at least a dozen purple flowers on this plain. After that, the book was not waiting for Qin Shi, and it flew out at once. It was like a hungry wolf that had been hungry for a long time. It suddenly saw the delicious food on the table, and kept searching on the plain. The purple flower of a strain was swallowed into the abdomen by the jade in the book. After that, her body glowed with faint fluorescence, and the face became more beautiful. It floated in the air, just like a fairy. Looking at the changes in the jade in the book, Qin Shi was a little excited. This is from the time when he knows the jade in the book, when the jade in the book is the most saturated, there is no more past, sickness. Chapter 50: Eve of crisis time flies. I have been in the blink of an eye for five days. In these five days, Qin Shi did not leave the secret, but through the profound spiritual power in the secret, constantly cultivate and stabilize the realm. Now his strength has been completely stabilized in eight layers of quenching. At night, a floral plain. A seemingly cumbersome giant bear squats on the plains. Next to the giant bear, a ten-meter-long dragonfly curled up. And Qin Shi, lying on his own arm, lying on the back of the giant bear, looking up at the stars. "Five days..." "The day after tomorrow, it is the day when Yun Dingzong came to take over the desert town!" "What should I do? Can I take the Qin family out of danger?" Qin Shi, which seems to be calm and comfortable, is like a raging sea in the heart, constantly rolling over the waves. In the past few days, he has been thinking about what to do and how to counter the Yun Dingzong. However, the size of Yun Dingzong makes him feel powerless. "Call..." I can''t understand it. I don''t know how long it took, Qin Shi fell asleep. When Qin Shi is asleep, the giant bear and the dragon are also opposite to each other. In the eyes of the two beasts, there is an inexplicable determination and respect. The last two beasts also quietly lingered on the plains, waiting quietly for the dawn. One night passed away, the East is white. A glaring sun, falling through the sky, is in the eyes of Qin Shi. The eyes were stabbed, and Qin Shi opened his eyes slightly, and stretched out. Then his nephew squatted and looked out of the secret. Today, he must leave here. Tomorrow is the day when Yun Dingzong took over the desert town. "It''s always coming!" Shaking his head calmly, Qin Shi let the giant bear carry him to the exit of the secret. When he arrived at the exit of the secret world, he waved his farewell with the giant bear and the dragon, and then stopped at the secret, and left the secrets along the rip of the enchantment. After going down the mountain, he went straight to the desert town. When he first entered the desert town, he saw a variety of banners hanging on the town. The contents above were similar, almost everything was like the words of Yun Dingzong, Yun Dingzong great. Looking at those banners, Qin Shi was a bit scornful, and then hesitated. He accelerated his speed and walked toward the Qin family. Soon he returned to the Qin family, but when he first entered the door of the Qin family, he felt a dead end. But it is no wonder that the entire barren town knows what the people of Yun Dingzong are coming to. How can the Qin family not know? Realizing this, he quickly jumped into the hall. Just leaping into the hall, I saw Qin¡¯s father sitting at the top, and the rest of the Qin family were arranged in turn, each with a flat face and a heavy atmosphere. When Qin Shi returned, Qin family immediately got up. In particular, Qin¡¯s father, who stood up at once, looked a little distracted and stuttered: ¡°Shier, you, are you back?¡± "Well, what''s wrong? Let''s cook one by one?" Entering the hall, Qin Shi thought about it. He smiled very slyly. He wanted to adjust the atmosphere of everyone. His eyes swept through everyone in the room, but suddenly he stayed in the end. He found that there was one less person in the room. Realizing this, he swept his head again, from Qin Laozi, Dabo Qin Tianyu, his father Qin Tianqing, Xiao Shu Qin Tianxing, until the end, still did not see the figure he was looking for, could not help but wonder. "Small aunt? Hey, my little sister?" Qin Shi questioned the question. Being questioned, Qin Laozi and Qin Tianqing, several people, turned their faces back, and looked heavy and lost. Halfway said: "Stone, don''t be impulsive, you are a little girl, she is fine, just..." "What is it?" From the faces of several people, Qin Shi has been able to conclude that his Xiaogu Qin Yueling, 80% is an accident. This made him squat and clenched his fists. After the meeting, he calmed down and said: "Yeah, hey, let''s talk, I won''t be impulsive!" "Oh... a few days ago, your little aunt was carrying us and went out alone. The result was not. I happened to meet the Yang family and I was arrested by the Yang family!" Qin said that he had some self-blame. Qin Shi¡¯s majesty, shocked: ¡°What? My sister was caught by the Yang family?¡± "Shier, don''t be excited, things are not as bad as you think!" Seeing Qin Shi is a little excited, Qin Tianqing blocked the road. "Well, Shier, Yueling, she is fine now! At that time, I knew that after taking them with you, I quickly rushed to the Yang family and wanted to save your little sister!" Qin said, "They went to Yang." Home, but I just saw a black man¡¯s shot and saved your little sister...¡± "Man in black?" Qin Shizhen opened his eyes and asked the question: "What about my little girl now?" "This..." When it comes to this, Qin¡¯s face is a little embarrassing. Look at this, Qin Shi can also guess that Qin Yuling must be missing. But knowing the cause and effect, let him breathe a sigh of relief, as long as people are okay, they are stronger than anything else. Just talking about the black man, let him suddenly think of it, before the Nie family shot to save his shadow. "Is it him?" Thinking of this, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes turned, and I didn¡¯t think about it first. I just vowed in my heart, saying: ¡°Yang family, if my little sister has three long and two short, I will definitely want your family to be buried!¡± See Qin Shi did not speak, the Qin family are silent. After a moment of silence, Qin¡¯s father couldn¡¯t stand it, and he lowered his face: ¡°Shier, Yun Dingzong them...¡± "Yeah, needless to say, I already knew it!" Interrupted Qin¡¯s father, Qin Shi nodded back to God. But he is not timid, but his mind is very clear: "Yun Dingzong came to the desert town this time, for us, it can be described as a disaster! We only have two roads!" "Either fight or run!" In a word, echoing in the Qin family hall. All the Qin family people trembled at the same time. Qin Shi said that the wind is light, but, fight? How to fight? And Yun Dingzong fight? Is this possible? In the heart of Qin Shiren, a big question mark was raised at the same time, and he shook his head in a low voice. "I also know that with the current Qin family, it is impossible to fight Yun Dingzong!" Qin Shi could not shake his head, but then his eyes suddenly groaned and said: "But, I want to give thousands of Qin homes. The family business of the year, so hand in hand? No way!" "Shier, what do you mean?" "Hey, you and my mother, with the Qin family''s juniors, I will leave the Qin family first night tonight! First find a safe place, no matter what, our Qin family can''t stop!" Qin Shi thought about it, facing Qin Tianqing To put it bluntly, he turned his head to Qin Yongfeng and said: "Ye, the rest of the people, I want to stay and fight with the Yang family!" "In any case, I have offended Yun Dingzong, and I am not afraid of being offended!" In a few words, the brain of the Qin family was shocked, and the Qin family was kneeling at the same time. "Good!" Hesitated, and Qin¡¯s father took the chair, and he stood up in an imposing manner. He said: "My Qin family has a thousand years of foundation, so I will not face the ancestors! But, Shier, you. Can''t stay, you are the hope of the Qin family!" Qin Shi swings his hand, his eyes are fierce, and the cold road: "Oh, I have to stay, some hatreds have not been counted with the Yang family, Nie family! Moreover, we may not be defeated, if we are defeated Heart, what kind of strength is it?" Not necessarily defeated? Four words fell, many of the Qin family were surprised. At the same time, facing Yang Jia, Nie Jia, Yun Dingzong, can you really have a chance of winning? "I am leaving too!" "Well, I have to stay too!" At this time, a few of the Qin family''s juniors, under the leadership of Qin''s private rain, suddenly stood up, one by one, and they shouted with the meaning of death. "Rolling the dice, you guys left, not enough to give people a stitch!" Didn''t wait for Qin''s father to open, Qin Shi sighed: "Hurry and go back and clean up. I will leave this evening. Remember, your mission is If we are defeated, we will strengthen our Qin family in the future!" In a word, majesty is incomparable. After a few juniors wanted to be reluctant, but Qin Shi gave a good lesson. When everyone dispersed, Qin Shi walked out of the hall alone. When he just walked out of the hall, he saw Lin Yu leaning against an old tree in the courtyard, surrounded by his hands, and looked at Qin Shi quite charmingly: "How? Ready to die?" "The crow mouth!" "Qin family may not be defeated!" Qin Shi blinked and said very firmly. After that, he stepped forward and leaned on the side of Lin Yu, whispering: "Let''s go, I don''t want to hurt you!" Wen Yan, Lin Yu blinked, shrugging shoulderlessly, said: "Oh, this is not necessarily defeated? There is no confidence! I will not leave!" "You want to stay?" "Of course! I have to look at the excitement!" Lin Yu smiled naturally and said: "Again, even if your Qin family is defeated, with my strength, if you want to run! They still can''t keep me. !" Qin Shi''s mouth, Chao Linyu throws a grateful look. "This time, the people sent by Yun Dingzong are three strong spirits!" Ë»¡ª¡ª After taking a breath of cold air, Qin Shi¡¯s heart squatted and said: ¡°Three strong spirits?¡± Counting Yang¡¯s ancestors and Nie¡¯s old ghosts, they have five masters who have sealed the spirits. we¡­¡­" Thinking of this, Qin Shi squinted at Lin Yu and shook his head: "There are only two!" Such a gap can really win? Some of Qin Shi¡¯s hearts have no bottom. Snapped! At this time, Lin Yu suddenly took the shoulder of Qin Shi, smiled and said: "Don''t think so much, there must be a road to the mountain. Go to your little sister, since her mother happened, it is already good. I have not left home for a few days!" "Qiaoer?" After a while, Qin Shi thought about it. Just in the hall, he did not see the figure of Xu Qiaoer, so he nodded worriedly and turned and leaped toward Xu Qiaoer¡¯s room. Waiting for the room of Xu Qiaoer, Qin Shi knocked on the door. But after a while, there was still no response in the room, which made Qin Shi nervous and nervous, and suddenly lifted his shoulders and knocked the door open. After hitting the door, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was cramped. I saw Xu Qiao alone, curled up on the bed, a messy long hair, the body kept screaming, his eyes stunned. "Qiaoer..." Seeing her sister''s wolf howling, Qin Shi bites her teeth and shouts. Hearing the voice of Qin Shi, Xu Qiao raised his head fiercely. Her face looked desperate, her eyes were red and bloody, and the deep tears of the two avenues under her eyes were clearly visible. "Joid... how are you?" Step by step, Qin Shi wants to comfort Xu Qiaoer. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Xu Qiaoer suddenly turned up and grabbed the sword of Qin Shi gave her a rifle on the bed, and suddenly stabbed it toward Qin Shi¡¯s chest: "Qin Shi! I killed you... ¡± Chapter 51: Self-broken arms? "Qin Shi! I killed you..." Roaring, the long gun whistling to the Qin stone stabbed. "Stone carefully!" Qin Shi was not stunned, and he saw that the pike would stab his chest. In the book, Yu¡¯s anxious voice in the burning of books, turned into a white enchantment, and blocked the sword. bump! A collision sound, a strong recoil, let Xu Qiaoer''s wrist numb, suddenly did not catch, the long gun hit on the ground, making a few loud metal sounds. "The **** woman, the stone kindly came over and persuaded, even dare to attack? See how I teach you!" The jade in the book, however, will block the attack and turn around and want to go forward to teach Xu Qiaoer. "Jade sister, no!" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were fast, and he quickly turned over and blocked him in front of Xu Qiaoer. After being stopped, the jade in the book broke free a few times, but no matter what, Qin Shi refused to let go, angry and shouted: "You let it go! Don''t you see it? She just wanted to kill you!" "No matter what! She is my sister!" Qin Shi refused to let go, a fiery gaze, staring firmly at the jade in the book, expressing his inner determination: "Even if she is killed by her, I will not Step aside!" "You... stupid stone, you can mad at me! I am too lazy to take care of you!" But Qin Shi, the jealous haiku in the book, suddenly returned to the book of burning, no longer take care of Qin Shi. When the jade returned to the book, Qin Shi turned and smiled. I saw that Xu Qiao was sitting on the bed with a sullen look and a panic and panic. "Qiaoer, what''s wrong with you?" Qin Shi sat down at the bed. He didn''t have any blame. Instead, he revealed a rare tenderness and distress. He touched the messy long hair with one hand and cared. àÛͨ! The next second, Xu Qiao suddenly fell into his arms. In Qin Shi¡¯s arms, Xu Qiaoer¡¯s crying sounds like a rag doll with no soul. The pain that has accumulated in her heart for a long time has all been vented, and the powder punches are hammering the back of Qin Shi. "Hey, why, why don''t you come back soon?" "When my mother was in trouble, why are you not here? Why not..." Listening to the heartbreaking cry, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is full of self-blame. He sighed for a long time, gently patted Xu Qiaoer, whispered: "I''m sorry, I blame me, I shouldn''t leave it for so long, you hit me..." "Hey..." When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, Xu Qiao¡¯s crying was more serious, tears were drawn like a spring, and the whole person was desperately holding Qin Shi: ¡°Hey, my mother, my mother, she...¡± "Little girl, she won''t have anything!" Not waiting for Xu Qiao to finish the speech, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are stunned and the voice is determined. At this time, he is also full of anger. If he does not care about the overall situation, I am afraid that he will be alone, killing Yang Jia and avenging Qin Yueling. Under the comfort of Qin Shi, and Qin Shi promised to be able to retrieve Qin Yueling, Xu Qiao finally recovered a lot. Later, Qin Shi comforted her a few words, and she stopped crying. "You clean up, I will leave with my mother at night!" When Xu Qiaoer is not crying, Qin Shi will tell Xu Qiaoer about the action at night. Knowing the arrangement of the night, Xu Qiao insisted on leaving: "I want to stay." "No!" But for this matter, Qin Shi did not leave any room, very decisively veto, and deliberately said: "You stay in the Qin family, it will only hinder your feet, do you forget the last time? If not because of you, Will not let the Yang family threaten!" After saying these words, his heart was a little painful. He knows that it is unfair to Xu Qiaoer, but there is no other way. Only by doing so can he completely dispel the thoughts left by Xu Qiaoer. After listening to this, Xu Qiao was quiet. Finally she nodded and some of the lost promised. Looking at the sly Xu Qiaoer, Qin Shi shook his head and did not speak again. He turned away and left the room. After leaving the room, he walked alone to Lin Yu''s room and knocked on the door. After entering, he escaped from the **** Ganoderma lucidum that he had received at Nie in the space ring, and handed it to Lin Yu. He said: "I have found the blood lingzhi, how long does it take for you to refine the medicinal herbs?" "About seven days!" "Seven days?" Qin Shi was somewhat disappointed. Originally, he wanted to rectify the medicinal herbs that Lin Yu would restore the spirit before Qin Tianqing left them. But it took seven days, obviously it was impossible. Realizing this, Qin Shi could only shake his head helplessly. "Lin Yu, I have something to ask for!" Suddenly, Qin Shi Zhang Da eyes, looking at Lin Yu in a positive color, said: "I will hand over the blood of Lingzhi to Qiaoer, if this time I am unfortunately killed, I hope you I can find them and help me to refine the healing medicine!" Suddenly, Zheng Biao was shocked. Lin Yu blinked and smiled and shook his head. "Good guy, you are taking life and death to marry me! Forget it, you have said this. If Lin Yu does not promise you, When you arrived at the Temple of the King, you must not kill me with the prince?" Qin Lin sighed with a reply from Lin Yu. The father''s pulse is the last thing in his heart. Arrange this thing, he can also completely let go of his heart, and let the Yang family let go! Thinking of this, his strange laughter: "Yang family, Nie family, waiting for it! The fear of barefoot wearing shoes, the fear of barefoot, I will give up my life, but also to pull you!" at dusk! All the juniors of the Qin family are carrying small bags of small baggage, ready to leave with Qin Tianqing and Qiong Shuyao. Before leaving, Qin Laozi did not forget to say a few words. Qin Tianyu and Qin Tianxing were also their own, each caring about their respective wives and children. Qin Shi stepped forward and was very strong in front of her parents. She said: "Hey, mother, take care of yourself, don''t worry about me! I will not have something to do, and I will take the Qin family away from the crisis!" "Well, remember, you are the son of Qin Tianqing, I am proud of you!" Qin Tianqing hugged Qin Shi and took three consecutive shots on Qin Shi''s shoulder. These three, respectively, represent responsibility, sustenance, and care. Qiong Shuyao is also, as a mother, she kept the Qin Shi stone before leaving, while talking, while the pear blossoms with rain, and finally Qin Tianqing''s screaming, she tried hard to resist, no crying out. Qin Shi let go of his parents, and finally went to Liu Yanbing and Xu Qiaoer, and handed the blood ganoderma to Xu Qiaoer. He said: "Binger, Qiaoer, take care of yourself and take good care of you!" In the reluctant farewell, Qin Tianqing left the Qin family with the old and the weak. This walk, the Qin family''s large yard instantly became empty. In the family, there are only the old masters and deacons of Qin Laozi, Qin Tianyu, Qin Tianxing, Qin Shi, Lin Yu, and some Qin family. They are only a dozen people inside and outside. But these dozens of people look with decisive and resolute. "The general will come! Yang family, Qin family, huh, huh, and when you count the general ledger!" Qin Shi¡¯s sly, flashed a trace of blood, sneered: "Well the neck, wait for me. !" The morning of the next day. The morning light has just been scattered on the earth, and the fire town is smashing the sky and the firecrackers are humming. All the families and all the families went to the position of Zhenzikou, and they were ready to welcome the people of Yundingzong. They are very active and hope to climb the high branches of Yun Dingzong this time. "Yun Dingzong took over the desert town, and there will be a good day!" "No, Yun Dingzong is in the ancient city, it is also a wind!" "If it is my son, I can go to Yun Dingzong. After that, our family can also light the ancestors! I will perform well for a while, don''t grab me!" "You whisper, the Qin family is here!" "Qin family? They are also miserable. The last time I seriously injured Yang Ziyun in the Yang family, I am afraid that Yun Dingzong will not let them go?" The town of the desert town, the voice of the whistling sound kept ringing until the people of the three people When I arrived, I was quiet. The first one is definitely Yang. Because Yun Dingzong is coming, they are all full of looks and enthusiasm. Following the Yang family, Nie¡¯s family, under the leadership of Nie¡¯s ancestors: Nie Feng, was also arrogant, and finally stood next to the Yang family, and suddenly showed their position. At the end of the Qin family, their people were weak and only a dozen or so people. "Hey? I said Qin Lao, you Qin family is a big shelf!" Seeing a few people in the Qin family, Yang Hao sarcastically said: "The adults of Yun Dingzong come, you Qin people on this person Come to meet?" "Oh, Yang brother, you don''t know, what is the Qin family? Will they put the cloud Dingzong in the area?" Nie Feng stood next to him, followed by Yang Hao singing a double spring, and a **** pot buckle On the Qin family. Unexpectedly, at this time, waiting for Qin¡¯s father to open, Qin Shi stepped forward and screamed: ¡°Two old vultures, don¡¯t have to give us Qin¡¯s high hat, Yun Dingzong does not say for a while. But both of you In fact, my Qin family really did not look at it!" "you¡­¡­" In a word, the two people who are angry are snoring. "Yang brother, don''t worry about him, wait for a while, the adults of Yun Dingzong are coming! I am going to be jealous, can they still be so arrogant!" Nie Feng pulled down Yang Hao, a ridiculous ridicule . Yang Hao was pulled down and calmed down a lot. He said: "Oh, yes! It¡¯s the end of your Qin family, let you be arrogant!" Qin Shi is not behind, cold: "Who''s the end, not necessarily!" "Yun Dingzong is here!" Just as the two sides were arrogant, a loud voice echoed in the desert town. Immediately, only in the distance, more than a dozen men wearing noble white robes appeared in the deserted town at a speed that was too fast. They stand on their own hands and are very powerful. Among the dozens of people, three middle-aged men, who are older, lead the way. When I saw three people, Qin Shi thought about it in the heart. Some nervous dark passages: "It seems that if you have not guessed wrong, these three people should be the masters of the three spiritual worlds that Lin Yu said!" "Oh, this is a waste town? It is more broken than you think!" Just entering the barren town, one of the three left, some frowning, disgusting, cold: "Is it true that the place where the bird is not pulled is given to us? It is awful!" Hearing these words, the people in the barren town frowned at the same time. But then I exchanged more, but it was a hot face to the cold butt. Many small families obey the words of the three people of Yun Dingzong actually put their own hometown town, burying a dog bloody, it is not like. And these are just to get the favor of the three people of Yun Dingzong. For this kind of behavior, Qin Shi¡¯s snoring snoring: ¡°A group of dogs!¡± "Cough, let''s go! It''s already here, it''s no good! Moreover, although it''s broken, but the sparrow is small, it''s all right! You look at that restaurant, it looks really good!" One person spoke, toward The biggest restaurant in the desert town: Drunken House squinted and his eyes were a little excited. When I saw the restaurant, the other two also got up. "First introduce to you, I am called Yun Yuanzi! The one on the left is called Yun Lingzi, the one on the right is called Yun Xuanzi!" The three people talked to themselves and began to restore the theme, saying: "In the future, this three-year-old town will be taken over by the three of us!" "Where are the Qin family?" Hearing this, the Qin family is in a tight heart. The people of Yang Jia and Nie¡¯s family are bright in their eyes and gloating. I knew that I couldn¡¯t hide. Qin¡¯s father sighed, but it was calm. Stepping forward, he did not humble and bowed to Yun Yuanzi. He said: ¡°Go back to the grown-up, I am the patriarch of the Qin family, I don¡¯t know adults. What is the meaning?" "Nothing, I heard that your Qin family''s juniors have wounded our Yun Dingzong disciple?" Yun Yuanzi waved his hand and said the words in the wind, but the Qin family was angry: "Let the boy Come out, break your arms!" PS: This week''s strong push, I hope everyone can support ~! Xiaoshao started to rush to the list, let everyone kill the peerless evil lord! Chapter 52: Fight "Let the kid, break his arms!" Hearing this, the Qin family angered and raised their fists. This is especially true of Qin¡¯s father. Like this request, he will never agree. Qin Shi is now the hope of the Qin family. Even if he is desperate to die, he must protect Qin Shi. Moreover, even if Qin Shi breaks his arms, will things really end? Obviously not. "What? Don''t you?" Seeing that the Qin family did not move, Yun Lingzi¡¯s eyes turned, and the ironic laughter said: ¡°Well, let¡¯s not say that we are bullying people, I will give you two choices! One, let the kid break his arms, The second one, let the Qin family die!" "Choose it!" Hey! Everyone present at the same time took a breath of air. If the wind is so light, it will determine the survival of the three families in the desert town. What is this concept? Is this the strength of Yun Dingzong? Is the power of majesty and inviolability? In the ever-changing days, the Qin family, who is in the middle of the town, is easily held to death by Yun Dingzong. It is so weak as an ant. The small family in the desert town, each holding their breath, did not dare to speak, and the heartbeat could hear clearly. Two choices. The Qin family was paralyzed. They did not expect that Yun Dingzong would be so direct. "Oh, it¡¯s a man of the big gate! It really is a typhoon!" Just then, a laugh with a satirical scream suddenly sounded. I saw that Lin Yu stepped forward, and the face did not change the color of the snoring, cold: "Three seals, you dare to be so mad. Yun Dingzong is really worthy of the name, full of the spirit of the king!" When I heard Lin Yu¡¯s words, the people present were stunned and the face was incredible. Yun Yuanzi three people, but also a face of iron and blue, eyes swept over Lin Yu, yelled: "Oh, arrogant junior. It seems that you injured my inner disciple of Yun Dingzong?" "I¡­¡­" "Not him, it is me!" Suddenly, Qin Shi stood out. His face was helpless, and he blinked at Linyu. He smiled and said: "Is the feeling you stayed, is it to find trouble for my Qin family? Oh, but I like it, the spirit of the king, the true image!" Being stopped, Lin Yu laughed, shrugging shoulders. I saw two younger generations, and dared to talk to the great figures of Yun Dingzong. The people in the barren town were dumbfounded, and their faces were twitched a few times, and they hurried back a few steps, for fear of what would happen to them. "Hey, dare to talk to the adults of Yun Dingzong? You are waiting to die in the Qin family!" The people of Yang family and Nie family gloated and looked at the eyes of the Qin family, as if they had seen their tragic death. A few words to withstand, Yun Yuanzi face iron blue. Finally, Yun Yuanzi¡¯s gaze swept Qin Yongfeng and said: ¡°Hey, I will give you a chance, either let this kid break his arms, or if your Qin family is dead, choose it yourself!¡± Qin Yongfeng¡¯s body trembled a few times, and the short moment was a lot old. "This Yang family, Nie family, Yun Dingzong, obviously is a wolverine, a sorrowful sorrow. Even if the Qin family survived today, there will never be a good life in the desert town." "In other words, sacrificing Shi''s arms? This is absolutely impossible!" Qin''s father sorrowful thought of this, suddenly changed to a close, a straight waist plate, cold road: "Oh, in the future, it is better to let go! Dingzong, we Qin family will not be afraid of death!" Amazed by the strength of Qin Yongfeng, many people were amazed. "Don''t it, Qin family, want to fight with Yun Dingzong? Are they crazy?" "It seems that the Qin family is ready to let go!" Everyone in the desert town, talking non-stop, the heart is full of incomprehensible and surprised. Of course, there is no lack of gloating and ecstasy. Seeing Qin Yongfeng''s arrogant look, Yun Yuanzi is mad, and he is awkward and low-lying: "Well, it seems that you Qin family, really did not put our Yun Dingzong in the eyes! Or, kill the chicken and the monkey, just from your Qin family. Start!" "Less nonsense!" "Even if you die, let you take off half a layer of skin!" Every Qin family, after being confirmed by Qin Yongfeng, also picked up. In their faces, they can''t see any fear, but they are the ones that die and die. For a moment, the sword was arrogant. bump! Unexpectedly, Yun Yuanzi''s figure was extremely fast, and he rushed forward in a moment. He hit Qin Yongfeng''s chest and shot him a few meters away: "Hey, this is the Qin family leader? It is hard to beat!" ¡± The sudden attack made the Qin family have not returned to God. "Grandpa~!" Qin Shi was in a hurry, and suddenly rushed to support Qin Yongfeng. Seeing Qin Yongfeng was not a big problem. He turned his head in anger and looked at Yunyuanzi. He said: "Yunding Dog, it¡¯s really deceiving! I¡¯m fighting with you today!¡± "Put it? Just because of you?" Yun Yuanzi looked down at Qin Shi and raised his finger to attack. "Adult, this kid and I have some private enmity, let me kill him on the way?" But at this time, Yang Hao and Nie Feng both jumped up. Nie Feng swept over Qin Shi and said something ridiculously. Suddenly stopped, Yun Yuanzi thought about it and said: "Alright, so that I can''t get rid of my identity, let you solve him. Quick fix, end, I will go to your barren town restaurant. !" "rest assured!" Nodded and promised, Nie Feng¡¯s eyes were cold, and he approached Qin Shi. "Rabbit scorpion, last time in my house, you let me escape, seeing that I have to kill you today!" Nie Feng rushed up, the broken mouth of the mouth. Looking at the welcoming Nie Feng, Qin Shi stood up and smiled and said: "Oh, last time let you go and see your grandson, you will not listen to you, let alone lie to you. How about? See you? Ben When are you cheating?" Hearing the words of Qin Shi, Nie Feng was even more angry. He shouted: "Hey, the fangs of the fangs! The last time someone saved you, I am going to swear, who can save you from my hand this time!" ¡± In the face of Nie Feng''s attack, Qin Shi is also gloomy, and the eight layers of quenching the power of the spirit, surging in the body. bump! At a time, the two collided head-on. But this time, Qin Shi did not fall out of the wolf, but just a few steps back from his feet, he stopped and looked at the evil smile. He said, "Oh, I am afraid that you will save you this time!" "Are you breaking through?" Feel the power of Qin Shi, Nie Feng is in a tight heart. In just one month, Qin Shi has broken through several times in a row. These enchanting talents have made Nie Feng¡¯s heart feel an unprecedented panic, so the strength of the hand has become more refined. "Hey, I see it?" Qin Shi did not bother to meet the attack of Nie Feng, not hard. Seeing Qin Shi and Nie Fengdou''s incomparable, this made all the people in the desert town, including Yang Hao and Yun Dingzong, both surprised. Eight layers of quenching the spirit, can even be difficult to separate from the spirit of the seal? What is this concept? Especially those who know Qin Shi¡¯s past, the heart is even more shivering. You know, Qin Shi, a few months ago, is still a waste without spiritual power, and nowadays... The growth of Qin Shi is really terrible. In the back, Qin Yongfeng''s eyes are also bright. How can he not like his grandson to grow to this point? Lin Yu blinked, and his heart secretly hid the joy, thinking; "Oh, eight layers of quenching the spirit! It is really enchanting. And, it is worthy of my Lin Yu valued people, really give me a long face!" "Huang Quan Jiu Jian!" At this time, Qin Shi took out the bloodthirsty sword and released nine swords! Jianguang filled the sky, and the whistling of the Nie Feng fell. In the face of the sword light emitted by the bloodthirsty sword, even the hero who sealed the spirit, he did not dare to care, and his heart was tight, and he continued to retreat several steps. "Xuanbing?" Seeing the bloodthirsty sword, Yun Yuanzi three people showed a greedy look. Being forced to retreat, Nie Feng¡¯s angry bite, his heart screaming, and he didn¡¯t want to go to Qin Shi. But at this time, Yun Yuanzi three people stopped him, looking at Qin Shi with a look of excitement, said: "It is really surprising, in the town where the bird is not pulling, there will be a mysterious soldier?" "Boy, hand over your saga, I will let you go!" When I heard this, the Yang family and the Nie family were stunned and their faces became embarrassing. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was also paralyzed. A Xuan Bing changed the life of the Qin family. If he had been in the past, he would definitely not hesitate to do it. Only now, he is not sure, Yun Yuanzi is telling the truth. "Stone, he is lying!" Suddenly, the sound of jade in the book sounded, saying: "He is ready to attack behind him. As long as you hand over the bloodthirsty sword, he will immediately kill you!" Qin Shi¡¯s face was cold and cold, and her eyes turned, with a sardonic rhyme: ¡°Wanted to be a stalwart? Well, come over and take it! I will give it to you!¡± Yun Yuanzi¡¯s face was overjoyed, and he suddenly jumped toward Qin Shi. Hey! But at this time, the bloodthirsty sword in Qin Shi¡¯s hand suddenly danced and smashed down the chest of Yun Yuanzi. The cold road: ¡°Oh, the premise is that you can still have life!¡± "Bad boy, are you playing me?" Yun Yuanzi''s rushing side lower body, suddenly avoiding the bloodthirsty sword, his face is gloomy, cold: "It seems You are not seeing the coffin without tears, I will kill you now! Your mysterious soldier is still mine." Said, Yun Yuanzi''s hand was pulled from behind, and a striking spiritual force hit Qin Shi. bump! But the spirit had just let go, Lin Yu rushed up from the side, with his hand to block the attack, smiled and said: "Hey! Don''t always ignore me?" "Feng Ling Jing? Stinky boy, who are you?" The attack was blocked, Yun Yuanzi was shocked, and quickly retreated a few steps. A sealed spiritual environment may not be worthy of his jealousy, but such a young spiritual seal is another matter. Lin Yu¡¯s head, very disdainful, said, ¡°I am? You call me Yu Grandpa. I will see you later, but I have to talk about him, how can you raise such a mixed ball!¡± In a word, the people on the field stunned. Standing in the back of Qin Shi, it is a day that is not afraid of fear and laughs. "You... stinky boy, I don''t really know how to write the dead words!" Yun Yuanzi swept his eyes and said coldly: "You only have two seals, even if the kid has a metaphysical hand, at most It¡¯s three souls. With these, do you think it¡¯s our opponent?¡± After saying this, Yang Hao and Nie Feng, consciously stood next to the three people of Yun Yuanzi. All of a sudden, the five seals the spirits, the powerful spiritual power is like the raging sea, with the momentum of the thunder to oppress the Qin family. "Who told you, we only have three!" But at this moment, a loud echo, suddenly echoed in the alley. I saw a black man, like a ghostly flash, blocked in front of the Qin family. Chapter 53: Xu Daoyan "It''s him?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart glimpsed, and he clearly remembered that the man who had rescued him at Nie¡¯s house before was the black man in front of him. Seeing the sudden black shadow, Yang Hao was in a cold heart and said: "Oh, is it you? Last time in my Yang family, let you save Qin Yueling, I can¡¯t think of it today. Who are you?" "It seems that the person who saved Xiaogu should be him too!" Hearing Yang Hao''s words, Qin Shi suddenly relaxed a few points. Although he does not know this black man, at least he is not a bad person. "who am I?" "Yang Jia Laofu, if I haven''t seen it for more than ten years, I don''t know me?" He glanced at Yang Hao, and the black man laughed, and immediately he raised his hand and peeled off the black mask a little, revealing a whole shock. Calling face. "Dao Yan? Little aunt?" "You, you are... Xu Daoyan?" "Isn''t this the son-in-law of the Qin family? Isn''t he dead?" Seeing the true face of the black man, everyone was shocked. Especially the Qin family. This black man named Xu Daoyan, he is not someone else, it is the husband of Qin Yueling, the father of Xu Qiaoer. Just to make everyone curious is that he was not dead as early as ten years ago? "Dao Yan, what is going on?" "Hey! The child is not filial, he can''t take care of Yueling. This has made her suffer for more than ten years!" Xu Daoyan shook his head with Qin Yongfeng, turned to face Yang Hao, and looked savage: "These, It¡¯s all Yang¡¯s family!¡± Yang Hao made a slap in the body and made an unprecedented panic: "You are still alive? Impossible, absolutely impossible. Ten years ago, I was watching you fall into the cliff. How could you live?" "Oh, it seems you have to be disappointed!" Xu Daoyan faces Yang Hao, and his face roars: "After more than a decade ago, I overheard the secrets of the collusion between Yang Jia and Burning Tianzong. Yang Hao, this old man wants to scribble me away! Fortunately, God cares for me. Don''t let their wish come true, let me fall into the cliff, escape the catastrophe! And break through." After hearing these words, the Qin family was shocked at the same time. "I know their secrets, so if I go back to the Qin family, they will definitely shoot the Qin family! Therefore, in the past ten years, I have been lurking in the barren town in the name of the dead! I have been waiting for the opportunity!" Xu Daoyan Lang Lang Laughter, laughter is frivolous: "Finally, the Emperor is not worthy of the heart, let this opportunity!" "Yang Hao!" The Qin family learned the truth of the matter and suddenly got angry. Qin Yongfeng¡¯s old body is even more screaming, and his face screams and screams: ¡°It¡¯s been a decade ago, was your Yang family doing ghosts? Oh, good, there must be a death between you and me today. !" "Old vulture! You should have died before. Now it seems that your crime should be added one more!" Qin Shi is also a gloomy face, and his fist screams: "Because you are a beast, I am a child." I have been sinned for more than ten years, and I have been sinned for more than ten years! It is a ruined childhood. Next year, I will let it be your anniversary of the Yang family!" "Hey! The little devil''s head!" Listening to the quarrel between the two, Yun Yuanzi three people slammed their heads and stepped forward: "Isn''t it not dead more than ten years ago? Let''s die once again today. It is our Yunding Zongcheng!" ¡± "Even if you have you, you are only four of them." Yun Yuanzi swept his eyes and raised his mouth with disdain: "It''s still a blow!" "You are looking for death!" Qin Shi snorted and took the lead to rush to Yun Yuanzi and others. Although there are only four people, Xu Daoyan¡¯s participation has stabilized their confidence. In a blink of an eye, Qin Yongfeng, Xu Daoyan, and Lin Yu also rushed to help Qin Shi. Counting Qin Shi, who is comparable to the spiritual environment, nine masters of the spirits of the spirits, in this way, launched a raging battle in the desert town. Looking at such a fierce battle, the people in the barren town were frightened. When did the master of the spiritual world change like a radish in a ditch? So worthless? Looking at the battle on the field, people in the barren town, at the same time emerged this big question. The strong players of both sides played against each other, and the Qin family also began to attack Yang and Nie. Qin Tianyu holds a sharp blade, and he walks in the crowd of Yang family. When he passes by, he will die. Nine of the people who sealed the spirit and the bad town. This level of melee, for the ordinary small family, is like a nightmare. They simply can''t participate in it, they can only avoid it. Of course, there are also some small families that have been stunned by the interests. In order to climb Yundingzong, they attacked the Qin family. "Jade sister, help you remember, the people present today, who shot the Qin family! After the event, I will want them to be a hundred times bad!" Qin Shi''s Yu Guang, swept over the battlefield, silently recited in his heart sentence. Nie Feng took the opportunity, cold drink: "Bold children, dare to distract? Death!" "Oh, it will only engage in the old vultures of sneak attack!" After returning to God, Qin Shi saw the attack that was ushered in, and the ground was slammed, and the attack was easily escaped. After avoiding the attack, he gathered red hair on his hand and slammed it out with a fist. bump! Was hit in front of the sky, and Nie Feng snorted, more angry, and madly attacked Qin Shi. "Oh, I really can''t think of it, is there a lot of cards for your Qin family?" Yang Hao and Qin Yongfeng, both of whom are old rivals, each holding a sword and a sharp knife, constantly colliding. "Huang Quan Jiu Jian!" "The tiger is screaming!" The two of them each gave up their own school and slammed together. For a moment, the electric light flint. The powerful martial arts blasted open and formed a splendid spiritual vortex in the air. Qin Qin Yongfeng stepped back a few steps, and looked at him with a look: "Hey, my Qin family is a millennium foundation, want to pick a soft persimmon? You are looking for the wrong person!" Xu Daoyan, he should not be able to break through the seal of the spirit, and the spiritual power is obviously not as good as Qin Yongfeng, Yang Hao, and Nie Feng. But facing Yun Xuanzi alone, I can still stand it for a while. Only Lin Yu, it seems to be more difficult. He is alone, facing Yun Yuanzi and Yun Lingzi. This made his spiritual power obviously overdraw, and the sweat of one end dripped down. In the face of a double attack, he can only reluctantly defend, and there is no chance to fight back. "Hey, Huang Maozi, look at the old man!" Seeing that Lin Yu was defeated, Yun Lingzi gathered the spiritual power into the palm of his hand and shot it to Lin Yu. "Oh, long hours of inactivity, physical strength is really not able to keep up. It seems that in the future can not patronize the refining, really should exercise more!" Looking at the attack, Linyu big mouthful, suddenly In the space ring, two medicinal herbs were taken out and swallowed. Two medicinal herbs were laid, and Lin Yu¡¯s face was restored. "Responding to Dan?" Seeing Lin Yu swallowing the medicinal herbs, Yun Yuanzi and Yun Lingzi were shocked. Fu Ling Dan, as the name suggests, can restore the magical magic bullet. This panacea is the treasure that every practitioner wants. We must know that a compound Ling Dan, in the master showdown, is likely to play a magical role in reversing the situation. For example now. "It seems that you are not a deserted person!" Yun Yuanzi flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes. Now he is more certain that Lin Yu¡¯s identity is extraordinary. He said: "You must kill him, otherwise he will run, maybe Yun Dingzong is not good!" Realizing this, Yun Yuanzi also rushed up. Yun Yuanzi, Yun Lingzi two, at the same time, Chao Linyu launched an attack. bump! However, Lin Yu recovered, and raised his hands at the same time, facing the two people in front, even though there was no retreat, cold: "Oh, two uncles, you are old, now is the society of our young people! Roll!" As soon as they fell, Yun Yuanzi and Yun Lingzi were forced to withdraw at the same time. "Damn! Let him recover?" Yun Yuanzi was in a tight heart. Lin Yu, who has eaten the spirit of Dan, can be said to have 100% fighting power. However, after so long, the consumption of Yun Yuanzi and Yun Lingzi is not light, leaving only 50% of the spiritual power. This is very unfavorable for both people. Realizing this, Yun Yuanzi is getting right. His afterglow happened to sweep Qin Shi, who was inseparable from Nie Feng. Suddenly, he laughed evilly and gathered in the ear of Yun Lingzi. He did not know what to say in a whisper. When I heard Yun Yuanzi¡¯s words, Yun Lingzi¡¯s eyes lit up and nodded. Then, the two looked at each other and Yun Yuanzi quickly rushed to Linyu. He attached his hands to his chest and whispered: "The stinky boy will make you jealous, and we are the forbidden martial arts of Yun Dingzong." "Purple Star, Chiri!" For a moment, a huge purple ball of light emerged. The purple star, Chiri, launched by Yun Yuanzi, went out several times than the original Yang Ziyun did not know how powerful it was. In the face of this kind of attack, Lin Yu also had to be upright, and he hurriedly pushed back. But with the moment when Lin Yu pushed open, Yun Lingzi was a figure moving, and Meng Meng approached Qin Shi: "Oh, kill you first, and win the paradise! At that time, see who can stop us!" "Shier?" "Qin Shi!" Qin Shizheng and Nie Feng played a lot of fun, and did not notice the attack of Yun Lingzi. When he heard the shouting, he turned back and found that the cloud spirit had approached, and it was too late to dodge, and his heart sank. "Kid, you are dead!" Looking at the Yunlingzi approaching Qin Shi, Nie Feng was overjoyed. "Stone, let me..." ¼±¼± The book is ready to fly out. "Hey!" At this moment, there was a scene that made people feel shocked. I saw it in the distance, a huge giant bear like a mountain rock, stepping on the violent footsteps, all the way to the desert town. This giant bear did not care, and arrived in front of Qin Shi in a rampage, lifting a heavy bear''s paw, and a palm on the body of Yun Lingzi. bump! At a time, Yun Lingzi did not return to God, just like a broken paper basket flying out a hundred meters. After flying a hundred meters, Yun Lingzi slammed on the wall, and even the hard walls were blasted open, and a spider-like rip broke into the surrounding area. He was full of blood and went straight to death. "Adult! Lingzi! Yunlingzi!" Everyone was scared when I saw this scene. Yun Yuanzi and Yun Xuanzi, both of them panicked and ran forward. Qin Shi is also stunned. He stared at the two innocent big eyes and looked at the giant rock of the size of the mountain rock. Look closely, there is a muddy body on the body of the giant bear, wrapped around it: "Big, big stupid bear? Stinky mud?" These two big guys, isn¡¯t it the secret of Qin Shi¡¯s love pet? "Hey!" Seeing Qin Shi, the giant bear and the dragon scorpion are excited, like two docile puppies, struggling toward Qin Shizhen, while squatting, and also emitting a disagreement with their physical appearance. Correction. PS: Hey, steal a shrimp and a giant dragon to use ~ÐêÐêÐê! Three more, today''s good results, the second list of new books, brothers come on! Chapter 54: Love pet? "Big stupid bear? Stinky mud? How are you here?" Feeling the sudden intimacy of the two big heads, Qin Shi is also a question mark of the full head, can not help but singularly. "Hey!" The giant bear swayed a few thick heads and made a playful roar. "Stone, fat bear said, before in the secret, I heard that the family is in danger. So it and the dragons are together, how can I help you! The result is just now, they both smashed the enchantment and ran out. The mystery." The jade eyes in the book are warm and sighed: "Hey, it seems that your words, they are all in mind!" Hearing this, Qin Shi was also moved. He remembers that when he was in the secret, he lay on the back of the giant bear and complained. But at the time, it was only a complaint. He did not think that the two wild animals would leave the secret for him. Thinking of this, he glanced at the giant bear and the dragonfly. You can see it carefully. On their body, more or less with a wound that hits the blue, it should be caused by the breakthrough of the enchantment. hurt. Seeing those injuries, Qin Shi bite her lower lip, raises her hand and touches the head of the giant bear, and smiles: "Oh, it seems that I have received you two, it is really the blessing of my Qin Shi''s life!" Seeing two huge wild animals, the people in the desert town were frightened. One by one, braving the incomprehensible look. In particular, they saw Qin Shi, and they even talked and laughed with the two wild animals. The most important thing is that these two wild beasts are actually sacred beasts? Is it comparable to the existence of human beings? What''s going on. "Stone, Shier? These two wild beasts..." A few people in Qin Yongfeng, a weak question, did not dare to approach for a time. Qin Shi returned to God and saw a few people who were stunned by Qin Yongfeng. He smiled and said: "Oh, Grandpa, you don''t have to be afraid. They are the pets that I have conquered in the secret. I came here to help our Qin family solve the crisis." "What? Love pet?" This is really unbelievable. ¡°Really?¡± The Qin family was overjoyed. "Oh, I said Qin Shi, your kid is enough! Even the beast has not let go!" Lin Yu skipped from a distance, saw Qin Shi was rescued by the giant bear, but also a few twitching eyes, could not help but smile . However, some people are happy that some people worry, the appearance of the giant bear and the dragon, let Yun Yuanzi, Yun Xuanzi, Yang Hao, Nie Feng a few people, face iron blue to the extreme. Counting the two beasts, the Qin family is equivalent to the existence of six sealed spiritual realms. Moreover, just a giant bear, directly stunned Yun Lingzi, that kind of powerful strength, obviously not the existence of ordinary seals. For a time, the giant bears and the dragons and the two beasts, shaking the huge body of fear, stood behind Qin Shi. Their eyes are fierce, and they are staring at Yun Yuanzi. I am afraid that Qin Shi will make an order and they will not hesitate to rush up and tear a few people from Yun Yuanzi. "Where is this Qin Shi, what is it sacred?" "It seems that people are also prepared!" "The Qin family has thousands of years of foundation. It is not a good bone." Under the influence of the pressure of two wild beasts, the small family who had joined in the fun before, no longer dared to act rashly, and quickly retreated to the side and began to look around. They are used to seeing the wind and turning the rudder. "The wall grass, hey!" Seeing the movement of the small family, Qin Shi licked his mouth and scorned the martyrdom. After that, he looked up and looked up at Yun Yuanzi with a sigh of relief. He sneered: "What? Not crazy? You only have four seals left now, and we have six!" "you¡­¡­" Qin Shi¡¯s words are too much to face. Yun Yuanzi swept his eyes, and as Qin Shi said, Yun Lingzi was completely faint and had no fighting power. With them now, in the desire to defeat the Qin family, it can be said that it is more difficult, just two ferocious wild animals, they may not be able to deal with. "Bad boy, don''t be too much. Don''t forget, we are the people from Yun Dingzong, and the messenger of the ancient city, come over to control the desert town!" Yun Yuanzi shook his head, some timid: "If we are dead You can''t be a Qin family!" "Really, what you said is very reasonable!" When I heard Yun Yuanzi¡¯s words, Qin Shi could not shrug his shoulders, but his eyes were cold and cold. ¡°But it seems that you don¡¯t know enough about this. I¡¯ve never played a dog, I¡¯ve never seen a master before. Who!" "Stupid bears, muddy, give them less to waste!" "Hey!" Hearing the instructions of Qin Shi, the two wild animals turned up and roared, their eyes jumped excitedly, and the rampant Chaoyun Yuanzi, Yun Xuanzi, Yang Hao, and Nie Feng launched an attack. In the face of two huge wild animals, Yun Yuanzi did not dare to care. They rushed out of their respective blades and played the most powerful martial arts. But their attack is not enough to hurt the giant bears and dragons, just like tickle them. bump! A big bear paw, Nie Feng directly let the giant bear fly out. This hit, broke Nie Feng three ribs, fell to the ground and twitched. Qin Shi dragged the bloodthirsty sword and pushed Nie Feng step by step. He was full of anger, and when he came to the front, he smiled and raised the bloodthirsty sword: "Old man, I said, it is you who should be saved today. But unfortunately, no one wants to save you!" "Qin, Qin Shi, Qin Da Shao, don''t kill me." Seeing that the bloodthirsty sword is going to fall, Nie Feng is afraid in front of death: "I am wrong, don''t kill me, I will not dare anymore. I will be your Qin family dog ??in the future. I beg you... !" Hey! A sword, without hesitation, pierced the heart of Nie Feng. The bright red blood, spattered on the face of Qin Shi, his face with a sly face, his head cold and cold: "Dog? My Qin family dog, can be much better than you! At least not ungrateful!" Nie Feng is dead! One of the three people in the desert town, the patriarch of the Nie family, died like this? The Nie family who is fighting with the Qin family, all of them are like a broken sand, all standing in the same place. They know that if the Qin family wins, Yang and Nie are likely to be completely delisted in the desert town. Looked at the tragic death of Nie Feng, Qin Yongfeng''s eyes, but also flashed through the road, the expression is quite rich, shaking his head, said: "Nie brother, knowing now, why should it be? Is the interest really so heavy? We are dozens Years of feelings...oh!" "Father, people are unpredictable, don''t be too sad!" Xu Daoyan, Qin Tianyu, they looked at the vicissitudes of the old man, comforting the sentence. In Lin Yu¡¯s heart, Qin Shi, who was quite touched and looked at the blood, whispered in his heart: ¡°It seems that the father¡¯s words are correct, people know each other, and you are intimate. Some people, at a glance, may be a lifetime, and some people Even if it is more than ten years, it is not as good as that." "Qin Shi, are you the one that I have?" bump! At this time, Yun Xuanzi was also **** by the dragon, and a blood was sprayed out. The eyes of the whole person were quickly smashed out and completely passed out. In a blink of an eye, only Yun Yuanzi and Yang Hao are left. Killing Nie Feng, Qin Shi¡¯s anger did not calm down. Yang Hao, in Qin Shi¡¯s heart, is the one who should be the most killed. There is no reason to forgive: ¡°Yang¡¯s old vulture, how do you say that I should kill you, can you calm down my inner anger?¡± "Qin, Qin Shi, you can''t kill me!" "Oh, don''t kill you? I don''t want to kill you, I am sorry for myself!" Step by step toward Yang Hao, the bloodthirsty sword in his hand, crossed the ground, brought together a fire, sneer: "You give me One, the reason not to kill you!" Yang Hao was frightened by the fierce appearance of Qin Shi, and he moved halfway after fear. Suddenly, his eyes were cold and cold: "Oh, dissatisfied with you, your Qin family''s juniors are in my hands." "what?" The Qin family, including Qin Shi, was shocked. "How? Now I am afraid of it?" Seeing Qin Shi stopped the action, Yang Haoxiao smiled and said: "Do you think that the waste of your father''s spiritual pulse can also take the Qin family''s juniors safely to leave the town? No doors!" Teng Teng! For a moment, Qin Shi slammed into the first three steps, grabbed Yang Hao''s neck collar and snarled: "What have you done to them? Where are they! If they have a slight loss, I want you to die, die. may not!" "Oh, scare me?" Was caught, Yang Hao did not have any fear, but was very calm, sarcastically said: "In any case, my Yang family''s juniors have been slaughtered by you. Now I am a lonely man, a big one is a death! But you Qin family, can be different Haha..." Haha!" "you¡­¡­" The anger of Qin Shi was ignited to the extreme. Qin Yongfeng rushed forward, he saw the impulsive Qin Shi, and quickly stopped him, blinking: "Yang Hao, what do you want? We can talk, everyone has known for decades~www.novelhall .com~ You know me, my Qin Yongfeng said it!" "What do I have to do? You have let me go!" Yang Hao¡¯s eyes turned, and he immediately looked at Qin Shi. He smiled and said: ¡°When I finished this kid, I broke my arms and counted him as my grandson. Right, I want these two mysterious beasts. nuclear!" "you¡­¡­" "Yang Hao, you are too much!" This kind of requirement is completely the bottom line that is impossible to accept. Let''s not say anything else, that is, Qin Shi has broken his arms and said that it is impossible before. Moreover, the demon nuclear of the giant bear and the dragon? Qin Shi will not even agree that the two wild animals have already sacrificed enough for him. "Yang Hao, you are too insincere!" Qin Yongfeng bite his teeth and shouted: "My Qin family can best promise you the bottom line, that is, let go of your Yang family! Give you two two kinds of spirit grass, how?" "Two strains of two spirits? Your Qin family''s life can be enough!" "I am going to your uncle, your life is not as good as the money of my Qin family!" Qin Shi thoroughly violent, he really endured enough, swearing and swearing, lifting the bloodthirsty sword, I want to kill Yang Hao . But at this moment, a shouting sound made his movements stiff. "Stone brother ~! Save me!" Just listen, a delicate woman asks for help, echoing in the desert town. Immediately, only a few Yang family, Nie family, holding Qin Tianqing, Qiong Shuyao, Liu Yanbing, Xu Qiaoer, Qin private rain them, a little bit into the crowd. "Qin Shi, let go of your bloodthirsty sword, or I will kill them!" Chapter 55: Double Blade · Huang Quan 9 Sword "Qin Shi, let go of your sword, or I will kill her!" The person who opened the mouth, not someone else, was the great master of the Nie family: Nie Jiajun. He has a big belly and a sharp sword in his hand. He is placed on the neck of Xu Qiaoer''s neck. The other hand is holding a **** ganoderma lucidum. He said: "Last time at Nie, you put it in my hand. Blood Ganoderma lucidum is taken away, seeing that I will not let you pay back 100 times this time!" "Nie Jiajun!" The sound of snoring spit out along the eyes of Qin Shi¡¯s nephew. He saw his father, mother, brothers and sisters wolvering, and the whole body trembled. The sharp nails pierced the palm of his hand and fell directly into the flesh. A drop of blood flowed out. Qin Yongfeng, Qin Tianyu, Qin Tianxing and others are also mad. "Qiaoer..." I haven''t seen my daughter for more than a decade. It was this kind of picture when I met again. This made Xu Daoyan almost mad, and the power of the seal of the spirit, suddenly blasted from the body, and then oppressed Nie Jiajun and others. Seeing the father who has been lost for many years, Xu Qiaoer is also dumbfounded! "Recover your strength, otherwise I promise that she can live for the next second!" Feel the spiritual power of Xu Daoyan, the sword in the hands of Nie Jiajun, tightening Xu Qiaoer, a **** mouth on her neck. "Hey, is that what you are?" Ignore the pain in my neck, Xu Qiao shouted. "It''s me, it''s awkward! You are waiting for it, you will save you right away!" "Yang old ghost, misfortunes with the family, what do you want?" Qin Yongfeng cares about chaos, an old body screaming: "You want me to be a life, I will give you! You put them, this thing and them Nothing!" Looking at the Qin family''s horror, Yang Hao is very satisfied. Yang Hao cracked his mouth and looked at the mocking smile: "Let them? It''s ridiculous, what have you been mad at? Just how crazy? Qin Shi, immediately break his arms, or I will kill them!" "Hey!" The giant bear and the dragon owl also understood the words of Yang Hao. They licked their teeth and made angry snoring. However, due to the current situation, I can only follow the urgency, and there is no way. "Oh, it seems that you can''t go without it! Nothing, I can help you!" Nie Jiajun handed the blade in his hand to the next Yang family. He stepped forward and kicked Qin Shi¡¯s chest. Looking at the attack, Qin Shi instinctively wants to hide. But at the moment he was going to dodge, the blade on the neck of Xu Qiaoer was close to a few points. This made him bite his teeth and stood in the same place. He was kicked in the chest by Nie Jiajun and turned over. "Haha, aren''t you very powerful?" Qin Shi kicked off, Nie Jiajun excitedly shouted, punching Qin Shi is punching and kicking. "Stone brother! Stone!" "You are going to escape, don''t worry about us!" Looking at the whole body wounds that Qin Shi was beaten by Nie Jiajun, Qin Tianqing and his wife, Liu Yanbing and Xu Qiaoer, their eyes were filled with bright red blood, and they struggled hard, almost crying. bump! One blow, Nie Jiajun kicked a foot and kicked it on Qin Shi¡¯s stomach. This blow made Qin Shi¡¯s painful snoring and couldn¡¯t help the cat to lower his waist. The giant bear and the dragon owl were seen next to each other, while the roaring eagerly rushed forward, and Qin¡¯s father also they. But at this time, Qin Shi suddenly raised his hand: "Don''t move, I''m fine!" "Oh, is it tenacious?" Nie Jiajun said, raising his arm, an elbow, and squatting on the back of Qin Shi, he was forced to kneel to the ground, spurting a blood. "Stone!" In the book of burning, the jealous cry of the jade in the book, I want to fly out at once, and the spiritual power beats on the burning book, as if it is about to explode soon: "I killed him!" "Don''t worry about the nosy!" Afraid of the jade in the book, Qin Shi hurriedly turned over on the ground and pressed the book under his body: "Jade sister, you don''t want me to hate you forever, you will stay in the book." move!" "But..." "Nothing, my skin is thick and thick! Oh, this level, I still can''t hurt me!" Gasping a few mouthfuls, Qin Shi laboriously climbed up, wiped the blood of the corner of his mouth, a look of ecstasy To Nie Jiajun: "Enough, enough? Should you let go?" "Let''s let go? Oh, Qin Shi, you are naive enough!" Unexpectedly, Nie Jiajun squatted, and suddenly looked up and laughed. With laughter, he took out a sharp dagger in his arms, and the dagger took a sound of breaking the wind and suddenly smashed into the heart of Qin Shi. This time stabbed in, Qin Shi will die. "No no no..." "Shier, Qin Shi! Get away!" Listening to the screaming crying behind him, Nie Jiajun is more and more excited, and the speed of the dagger is speeding up again: "Come, hide! Haha, if you avoid, they will die!" bump! But at this time, Qin private rain in the back, struggling to bite her Yang family, and suddenly broke away. After she broke away, she took Qin Shi¡¯s sword to her, and a sword pierced the chest of the Yang family who grabbed Xu Qiaoer¡¯s chest: ¡°Stone brother, get away!¡± Seeing the movement of the Qin private rain, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were cold. "Oh, it seems that God does not let you do what you want! Stars and tyrants." Laughter, Qin Shi will gather strength in the chest at the same time, a piece of **** snakes emerged. At this time, the dagger was stabbed on the snake, and there was no injury to Qin Shi. Qin Yongfeng, Xu Daoyan, and Lin Yu were also quick-eyed. They rushed up and rescued Qin Yongfeng and Qin¡¯s disciples. "you¡­¡­" "Drink! My Qin family will not die!" Qin family was saved, Qin Shi was relieved. After that, I saw him slamming forward, and the Scarlet Snake directly shattered the sharp dagger and grabbed Nie Jiajun¡¯s hair: "The **** person is you!" "Don''t kill me!" Things happened too suddenly, Nie Jiajun has not returned to God, he saw the **** Qin Shi in front of him, scared the whole body to tremble. As a result, his eyes turned over and he passed out directly. "The last time I was killed in Nie, I used this trick now. It¡¯s so dead, it¡¯s too cheap for you, wake me up!¡± Seeing Nie Jiajun fainted, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was cold, and he immediately gathered his hands. Force, directly hit Nie Jiajun''s body, awaken him. "do not¡­¡­" Just woke up, Nie Jiajun wanted to plead. Hey! However, without waiting for his voice to fall, the bloodthirsty sword has penetrated his heart. When the bloodthirsty sword was pulled out, Qin Shi said coldly: "When you threaten me with the life of Qin family, you should think about the consequences!" "Hey!" For a long time, the giant bear and the dragonfly broke out. The two wild animals are like killing machines, and they suddenly rush into the crowds of Yang and Nie. There was a mess in the passing, no one, and they could survive a blow under their paws and dragons. "Yangjia old vulture, it''s up to you!" Finally, Qin Shi, released, went to Yang Hao. It is really difficult to solve the hatred of his heart without killing Yang Hao with his own hands. The bloodthirsty sword, the star-studded tyrant, and Qin Shi turned all their own cards, all of them, and hit Yang Hao¡¯s arm. "Don''t kill me..." Frightened by the fierce Qin Shi, Yang Hao unexpectedly squatted, his face pleading and panic, the wild mouth spit, toward the distant Qin Yongfeng said: "Yong Feng, our brothers, you put Let me go!" "I will leave the desert town immediately, beg you!" Looking at the ridiculous Yang Hao, Qin Shizhen''s cold nose: "Oh, really served your skin thickness, even so good to my grandfather pleading? Good to say your brother one?" "Yongfeng..." Now, Yang Hao has pinned all his hopes on Qin Yongfeng. However, Qin Yongfeng just shook his head silently, coldly: "Brother? As early as when you wanted to kill the Tao, you did not treat me as a brother!" "Shier, kill him, the province has a long night dream." When the voice fell, Yang Hao was desperate, Qin Shi raised the bloodthirsty sword, and a sword flashed over. Yang Hao headed to the ground: "Hey, let you die so happy, it is already cheap!" "Yun Yuanzi ran!" Yun Yuanzi saw the appearance of Yang Hao¡¯s tragic death and was frightened. He didn''t want to, didn''t want to turn around and went far away from the deserted town: "Qin family, you are so good. Today, I will plant it, you will wait, wait for me to return to the sect, that is, the day when you will kill the door. !" "Want to run? Not so easy!" "Grandpa, you clean up the mess, I go to chase Yunyuanzi! Remember, don''t let the rest of the Yang family and Nie''s party!" Qin Shi''s eyes were cold, turned and shouted to the Qin master, and chased the past toward Yunyuanzi. The weeds do not remove the roots, and the spring breeze blows again. Like the Yang family, Nie family animals, even if they are released today, they will not remember your great grace, but will look for opportunities, jump out and bite you. This kind of mistake, Qin Shi will never commit. It is even more impossible to return the tiger to the mountain. Therefore, Qin Shi''s speed is very fast, and has been chasing Yunyuanzi out of the desert town. However, Yun Yuanzi''s speed is very fast, but the distance is not close, but it is getting farther and farther, which makes him feel anxious. Yun Yuanzi is a man he must be. "Let him go back to Yun Dingzong, the Qin family is really ruined!" Realizing this, Qin Shi''s speed has increased a bit. But at this moment, Yun Yuanzi¡¯s body suddenly stopped and turned back. He looked at Qin Shi with a sly look. "Oh, you dare to chase it? Then I will let you come and go." return!" As he said, Yun Yuanzi took out a sharp rifle in his arms, and he stepped forward toward Qin Shi: "Take your squadron, I will return to Yun Dingzong to have an explanation! It is Tianzhu. Me too!" "Hand over the mysterious soldiers!" bump! Under Qin Shi¡¯s squat, I saw the long gun that was stabbed in the face, and my heart was tight. I quickly opened my foot and sneaked away from the attack: ¡°Hey, I¡¯m dying, I¡¯m thinking about Xuan Bing? It¡¯s really greedy. I want to be a mysterious soldier? I¡¯m afraid of you. I have no time to take it!" With a loud bang, he no longer hesitated, and the star-studded tyrants were all open, holding the bloodthirsty sword in his hand and slamming the Yunyuanzi. In this way, the two men fought fiercely in the forest, and the voluminous spirits continued to explode. bump! The pike and the bloodthirsty sword collide. After several rounds of handing down, Qin Shi¡¯s palms were numb, and the whole person was forced to retreat by Yun Yuanzi¡¯s long gun. In his heart, he said: ¡°Hey...a powerful spiritual power!¡± "Oh, you think, my strength, is Nie''s old waste can be embarrassed?" Yun Yuanzi forced Qin Shi to retreat, look even more contempt, one step chasing up: "I will kill you today!" bump! After several consecutive fights, Qin Shi was defeated. bump! At this time, a hitting collision, the bloodthirsty sword was directly picked up by Yun Yuanzi''s long gun. Qin Shi lost the bloodthirsty sword, and the combat power suddenly fell, and once again faced the attack, it was unable to fight back. "Brother, then!" But at this moment, suddenly there was a loud voice behind him. I saw Qin private rain, running from the direction of the barren town. She saw Qin Shi lose her bloodthirsty sword and suddenly threw her sword toward Qin Shi. Looking back at the sword, Qin Shi did not dare to hesitate, and suddenly took it in his hand, and placed it on his chest, blocking the attack of Yun Yuanzi. Although he was blocked, his whole person continued to step back a few steps and almost fell to the ground. "Oh, there are Xuan Bing, you are not my opponent, what can you do with a spirit? You will only fill in the colored heads!" Seeing the sword Yun Yuanzi is more excited, once again Qin Shi approached. But I don''t want to, after picking up the sword, Qin Shi raised a strange smile. "On this sword, it is enough for your life!" Qin Shi burst into a bang and saw him leaping vigorously, spinning a few laps in the air, and catching the bloodthirsty sword that was falling. For a time, one hand and one sword, holding two swords, Qin Shi will be the spiritual power of the body, all running through the two swords. The two swords were motivated by spiritual power, and at the same time, they launched a faint fluorescing and divided nine residual images. Seeing the shadow of the sword in the sky, Yun Yuanzi is full of disdain: "What **** Huangquan Jiujian? You have already used it, don''t you know? With this low-level trick, it hurts..." "Double Blade ¡¤ Huang Quan Jiujian!" For a moment, not waiting for Yun Yuanzi''s voice to fall, a full eighteen Jianguang, stabbed along the two swords. The power of the sword light, even the sky was torn open, making a harsh whistling sound, all of a sudden from the sky above the cover of the thorn to Yunyuanzi. "How is this possible? No, no!" Yun Yuanzi is not allowed to return to God. Eighteen Jianguang is directly on his chest. The blood of the bone is deeply visible. The heart is instantly penetrated. A blood of trepidation is scattered in the forest like a **** rain. . "Small my martial arts, but I will lose my life." Falling on the ground, looking at the already dying Yun Yuanzi, Qin Shi proudly opened his arms and said. The whole person''s body exudes an unprecedented atmosphere of the king, so that the Qin private rain in the distance is all watching. PS: 3800 big chapter, everyone supports a lot ~! Chapter 56: Potentially dangerous everything is over. Qin Shi and Qin Private Rain returned to the desert town. On this road, Qin private rain did not dare to breathe, always with his head down behind Qin Shi. In her mind, it was all the domineering appearance of Qin Shi who killed Yun Yuanzi, and the prestige was chilling. The barren town at this time can be described as a mess, which makes people unable to bear to look straight. In the town, after the fierce and vast wars before, the blood-stained land was full of the corpses of the Yang family and the Nie family. The gullies that were missing from the road were cracked, and several fences collapsed and smashed. For these, Qin Shi does not have any mercy. He knows that treating the goodness of the enemy is to treat himself cruelly. Therefore, he indifferently swept over the dead body of the land, and swaggered toward the Qin family. Today, I am afraid that it is the biggest turmoil in the past few hundred years. Yang Jia, Nie Jia, and the two families were destroyed. The three former members only left the Qin family. In the later bad towns, it can be said that the Qin family is the only one. All the small families in their hearts began to figure out how to move closer to the Qin family. However, is it really over? I don''t know why, the defeat of the Yang family and the Nie family should have made the Qin family full of laughter and laughter. At this time, the Qin family, but still dying, there is no chance. Entering the Qin Family Courtyard, Qin Shi felt the tension in the atmosphere and gave him a glimpse of his heart. ¡°Is there something unexpected?¡± In my heart, Qin Shi and Qin Private Rain looked at each other and did not dare to delay. They immediately stepped up and jumped into the hall of the Qin family. Just entering the hall, he saw the head of Qin, including all Qin family including Qin Yueling. But they were full of dignity on their faces, and they were bitterly faceted, as if the sky was going to collapse. "Call! Isn''t this all right? Why do you have a bitter face?" Don''t you want me to come back?" One by one, seeing no one, Qin Shi is relieved, and his head is laughing. However, his words did not make the Qin family laugh. When the eyes turned, Qin Shi felt that things were wrong, and the smiles converge. The color is correct: "Yeah, hey, what happened? What happened to you? Is this like a victory? It is like being a person." Cooked like it!" "Yang Ziyun ran!" Just when Qin Shi was puzzled, Xu Qiaoer suddenly said. A word fell in the ear of Qin Shi, so that he was shocked, frowning, and whispered: "What? Yang Ziyun, the beast ran?" "Well, before in the town, Grandpa, they packed up the mess, and found that Yang Ziyun was not at the scene, he rushed to the Yang family compound. But unexpectedly, there is still no Yang Ziyun figure, it seems that he has already prepared, has run out of the desert town "!" Xu Qiaoer hesitated, a look of anger. Hey! Qin Shiqi clenched his fist and squeaked. Yang Ziyun escaped. This is not good news for the Qin family. It is a huge bad news. You know, if Yang Ziyun returns the things of the desert town to Yun Dingzong, Yun Dingzong will never let go of the Qin family. Realizing this, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is also tense. However, he looked at the low face of the Qin family. For a time, he was quite helpless. Suddenly, he was forced to laugh and waved his hand: "Hey, what do I think is a big thing? It turns out this little thing?" "You still don''t know. Before I came back with private rain, I happened to meet Yang Ziyun who fled the desert. The result was killed!" Qin Shi didn''t want to worry about the Qin family, so he lied. "What? Yang Ziyun was killed by you?" "Yeah, then can I let him run?" Qin Shi was very similar, but his heart was a little imaginary, so he pushed the Qin private rain, blinked, and said: "Private rain sister, you said. Describe them. Describe, I was so cool!" Pushed by Qin Shi, Qin private rain is somewhat bleak. "Ah? Yes, at that time... it was dead anyway!" In the words of Qin''s private rain, the foreword is not followed, and my heart is full of incomprehensible and doubtful. However, the Qin family was shocked by this sudden good news, and did not notice the bluntness of Qin¡¯s private rain. Every excited rushed forward and grabbed Qin Shi: ¡°Qin Shi, stone, you are really our Qin family. The savior!" The deceived Qin family, all of a sudden happy. Qin Laozi even smiled and his eyes were gone. He clap his hands and said: "It¡¯s so good! Although after two distresses, in the end, all of our Qin families have turned their lives into danger. These are all due to one person, that is, Qin Shi. !" "It is Qin Shi. In the last time Yue Ling was deceived, I saved the Qin family''s juniors and poisoned us. And this time, he is also facing the powerful threat of Yun Dingzong. victory." "Shier, really, I am half-baked into the earth, the old age is not dead! In my life, I did not sincerely thank you, but this time you must say thank you! If not you, I The foundation of the Qin family for thousands of years, the foundation is..." Qin Yongfeng said that this is already tears and can no longer be controlled. He really couldn''t speak. In the end, he turned to Qin Shi deeply. "In the past, because of the evil demon, the Qin family treated your family like this. You not only have no hatred, but help the Qin family!" Thank you so much!" "Oh! Grandpa, what are you doing?" Seeing Qin Yongfeng''s movements, Qin Shi''s eyes twitched and hurriedly helped him, and repeatedly waved: "Grandpa, you can see this when you say this, I am your grandson, I am also a part of the Qin family!" ¡± "Well, you are not like Sun Zishou? Do you not want your grandson to live a hundred years old? Fast, fast, fast, don''t do this!" Qin Shi''s words always have fun and humor. Amused by a few words, Qin Yongfeng also wiped away the tears in the wrinkles around his eyes, excited: "Shier, I can only say that the Qin family owes you a family. I will make up for you later!" "A family, who owes who?" "It seems like I am not your grandson. Hey, let me say this, I will leave!" Qin Shi rubbed his eyes and shrugged his face indifferently, speaking to Qin Yongfeng. Qin Yongfeng also nodded: "In this case, I am not tempted. I feel a little shameful. But this time, Yun Dingzong was destroyed. Although the news was blocked, it will leak sooner or later, and then wait until then... ¡± "Grandpa, let him go?" "Tomorrow is tomorrow, today is today! Besides, maybe there will be a natural disaster immediately after Yun Dingzong, and it will be destroyed at once?" Qin Shi interrupted Qin Yongfeng and deliberately wanted to open this topic. But this joke, obviously no one is a human being. Waiting for natural disasters and man-made disasters to destroy Yun Dingzong? Just like going out to be thundered, you can only be a child, can''t believe it, and can''t report such a lucky feeling. "Yes, happy today, don''t mention those!" Understand the purpose of Qin Shi, Qin Yongfeng nodded, no longer hold the things of Yun Dingzong, but said something happy. A family laughed and laughed until the evening. When the people were scattered, Qin Shi went to the room of Lin Yuyu. When he first entered the room, he smelled a strong and strong scent. "Oh, come here? This is for you!" When Qin Shi came in, Lin Yu jumped out of bed and threw a blood-red remedy to Qin Shi: "This medicinal herb is called condensed dan. It can restore you." The old pulse!" "What? You are not saying, is it seven days?" After catching the medicinal herbs, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were in front of him, and there were some incomprehensible questions. "Well, it was supposed to be seven days. But thanks to the dragon''s love pet, there is a dragon blood, and I quietly smoked something on it. As a medicine, I will make it out in one day!" Lin Yu shrugged and said nothing. However, this word was heard in Qin Shi¡¯s ear, but it changed its taste. He said with indignation: "I rely on you, so you abuse this little love pet? I can''t bear to bully them!" "Oh, a little blood, it¡¯s not affected. Besides, I am not trying to refine the medicine for you?" Grabbing the head, Lin Yu¡¯s laughter. Unexpectedly, his voice did not fall, Qin Shi suddenly rushed up, pressed him to the bed, his hands constantly searched on him. That action is incomparable, and people are infinitely delusional. "Stone, what are you doing to my male god?" In the book, Jade saw it in the book of burning, and he screamed. Qin Shi simply ignored the jade in the book. After some search, on the body of Lin Yu, I found a small jade bottle, and the jade bottle contained the bright red blood: "I really didn''t expect it! Oh, you are not Say, is it?" "Amount... I mean, by the way a little ~!" "Gone?" "Gone!" "Is it really gone?" "It''s gone!" ¡°ºßIt¡¯s best!¡± Qin Shibai glanced at it, no longer taking care of Lin Yu, and he received the space ring in the potion and blood, and then turned away from the room. Before leaving, he solemnly said: "In any case, this time my father''s business, thank you very much!" Of course, he didn''t know. After he left the room, Lin Yu pulled out a jade bottle in the space ring. He smiled strangely: "Hey, play with Xiaoye? You are still tender!" It is estimated that this words will be heard by Qin Shi and will be directly fainted. Qin Shi left Lin Yu''s room, and he went to the backyard, and took a look at the giant bear and dragon owl, and five small fire cloud cobras. The Qin family is very good to them, it is delicious, good to drink. And love pets to wait, Qin Shi returned to the room. Just back to the room, he fell tired on the bed. Looking at the burning clouds in the sky, Qin Shi felt a little stirring. "Yun Dingzong..." whispered, Qin Shi squinted his eyes and said: "Grandpa said yes, this thing is not long! Yang Ziyun ran, he will definitely not give up, so he will definitely return to Yunding Zong." "When at that time, the Qin family will be destroyed!" "Want to fight against Yun Dingzong, it is the best choice from the fire sect!" In my mind, I recalled what Lin Yu had said to him, and he could not help but shake his head and sighed: "And, there is a potential threat of burning Tianzong. Although they did not face the Qin family, they are only because of the demon. Reason. Now the demon is on me, I have to take them away!" "It seems that I really should have left..." Chapter 57: set sail "It seems that it is time to leave..." Looking up at the burning clouds in the West, Qin Shi¡¯s heart flashed a thought. Hey~! Just when he thought about it, someone suddenly knocked at the door. Hearing the sound of knocking on the door, Qin Shi turned up and jumped out of bed and opened the door. I saw Qin Tianqing standing at the door, his face majestic, let him glance: "Hey? So late, how come you?" "Come and look at my son, why not?" "Of course not, come in and sit! My mother?" Qin Shixiao smiled and grabbed his head, and quickly let Qin Tianqing sit in the house. After Qin Tianqing sat down, his face was a bit harsh. He said: "Your mother was frightened during the day and she was already asleep. Say good business, is your kid deceiving today? Yang Ziyun, he is not dead at all?" "Well? How do you know?" "Crap, I am you, I grew up watching you grow up. You, as I lifted my ass, I know you have to pull a few dung eggs." Qin Tianqing did not have a good haiku, patted Qin Shi¡¯s head, not good The road: "What are you going to do?" "I want to leave the fire!" "What? You mean, the ancient city is away from the fire?" "Well, that''s right!" Qin Shi was very serious. He said: "I listened to Lin Yu, and it was only a short time ago when I was recruited from the fire class to recruit disciples from the outer court. With my current strength, I want to mix a foreigner disciple, there should be no problem! ¡± "As long as I can enter the outer court from the fire sect, the Qin family will be sheltered from the fire sect! At that time, don''t worry about Yun Dingzong." Qin Shi squinted his head and said his thoughts. Hearing this, Qin Tianqing hesitated, thinking in his heart: "Shier nowadays, the strength is getting stronger and stronger. Now Qin''s resources can not meet his needs, and indeed should find a bigger platform to develop." "From the fire sect, not far from the desert town in the ancient city, is indeed a good choice!" Realizing this, Qin Tianqing nodded, and said: "Determined?" "Well, it''s decided!" Qin Shi¡¯s answer is meticulous. "Well, I support you!" Qin Tianqing took a breath, and there was a sorrow in the middle of the sigh, a slightly far-fetched laughter: "But you remember, whenever and wherever, Qin is your backing! I and Your mother, it will always be your harbor!" Qin Shi¡¯s heart shook: ¡°The baby knows.¡± ¡°When are you ready to leave?¡± Satisfied nodded, Qin Tianqing asked. Qin Shi thought for a moment and responded by saying: "If there is no accident, I want to start in a few days. After all, now every second, Qin family is more than a second dangerous. I must join Yun Dingzong before going to the door. From the fire." "Good, like my son Qin Tianqing!" The threat of Yun Dingzong, Qin Tianqing also understood, so did not stop, just took a deep shot of Qin Shi''s shoulders, this is full of care and expectations. Finally he turned and was about to leave. "Hey, you wait!" At this time, Qin Shi stopped his father and took out the veins, and handed him to him: "Hey, this is my Tonglin Yu, the refining of the veins for you. It can Restore your spirit." "really?" Qin Tianqing was overjoyed by shouts. In the past year, his biggest problem has been the abolition of the body. He was the strongest of the Qin family. He was eager to practice, and he has done countless efforts for this, but there is always no way. Now, knowing how his own spirit can recover, how can he not be excited? Of course, but looking at Ningmai, his heart is more moved. He knows that a good medicinal herb, which is needed, is very expensive, especially a rare panacea like this kind of healing. He will hold Qin Shi in his arms. Two people have no words, so they hold for a while. Until the night, after Qin Tianqing left, Qin Shi alone in the room to sort out the daily necessities that need to be taken away. At this time, the space ring played a very good idea. One night passed away, the East is white. Qin Shi still has some things to do before leaving the desert town. That was the small family that had been shot by the Qin family when they first played against Yun Yuanzi and Yang Jia Nie. They have long been included in the blacklist by Qin Shi. With the help of the book Yu, all the families who took the Qin family on the same day were all removed from the abandoned town on the second day. For this matter, the rest of the family in the desert town chose silence. The reason why Qin Shi did such a decision was to give the Qin family a prestige in the abandoned town, and also to give warnings to other small families. The meaning he expressed was very clear, that is, all who are right against the Qin family must die. After all the solutions were completed, Qin Shi told him the news of his departure. For this matter, Qin Laozi also agreed. Genius is to grow up in constant oppression. The current barren town has already brought the sense of oppression of Qin Shi. Accurately speaking, it can not help but bring a sense of oppression, but also has an endless sense of superiority. This is not a good phenomenon. In this environment, Qin Shi is easy to be conceited, too proud and sloppy. "Since I have to leave, tell everyone about it. I will call everyone at night and open a farewell party for you?" Qin Yongfeng turned his eyes and said something reluctantly. Unexpectedly, Qin Shi shook his head hard, his head looked like a rattle: "Yeah, don''t, don''t. I don''t want to hear this, especially the ice, the clever children, I don''t want to see them. Sad kind!" "Or, like me, so kind, reasonable five good men, in case of a few beautiful people, can''t bear to go?" Qin Shi shrugged his face, no matter what the other is his grandfather said sentence. For this reason, the jade in the book is seriously despised. Hearing this, Qin Yongfeng was also angry and snoring, saying: "Well, you are a rabbit, you are so daring. Even your own sister is not let go? You are not afraid to go out and be condemned?" "Cough, Grandpa, your thoughts are too embarrassing! I can''t say anything!" When the eyes turned, Qin Shi smiled and said: "Moreover, Binger is not my sister, nothing is ok!" "I am jealous, haven''t said anything about this?" With a glance, Qin Yongfeng and Qin Shiye laughed. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been together, I¡¯m thinking of a happy chat. Waiting for the evening, Qin Laozi took Qin Shi and took the 30-year-old Chenjiu at the bottom of the Qin family and sipped it while drinking. This chat was a night. In the middle of the night, Qin¡¯s father gave him the strength of his youth when he was young, and listed it to Qin Shi one by one. What kind of drama was next door to Wang Dawei, and went shopping for eight restaurants overnight. All the flowers in the town, anyway, how exaggerated and exaggerated. "Haha, I can''t think of it, grandfather was also romantic at the time?" "Of course, people don''t want to be a teenager! You don''t know, I want your grandmother to chase me. If I didn''t chase my eight streets, it would be too touching. I won''t give up my beautiful harem. Thousands!" Qin''s little man''s face was red, recalling the look of his youth, like a child''s shoulder hooked Qin Shi''s shoulder and said. A few times in the corner of the eye, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is seriously scornful: ¡°I rely on, the emotional gene, my twisted gene, is here to inherit the genetics. I really don¡¯t know which my grandmother was wrong at the time, this is also As for catching up eight streets?" "Hey¡­¡­" "It¡¯s a pity that people can¡¯t resurrect, for more than a decade...¡± But at this time, Qin¡¯s father suddenly felt his emotions and looked up with tears in his eyes. He sighed: ¡°I and your grandmother have helped each other for decades, but she finally, how can I bear to let go of myself...¡± Qin Shi¡¯s heart trembled. When he was a child, Qin Shi had never seen his grandmother. I heard that because of a serious illness, the result is no longer good. Qin Yongfeng, looking at the crane, Qin Shi shook his head. He didn''t know how to comfort the old man in front of him. People have eight sufferings, life, old, sick, dead, love to leave, resentment, and can not, Wuyin blazing, this is destiny. In the face of life and death, who can calmly let go? Thinking of this, he can only drink alcohol silently. At this moment, in his mind, he turned out to be a demon, muttering to himself: "Devil, what is the devil, what is the devil? What is the magic road?" This night, it seems like a dull past. However, Qin Shi¡¯s heart has undergone a wonderful change. By the second day, he was prepared to leave quietly and set off to find Lin Yu early in the morning. But unexpectedly, all his original plans were broken by Lin Yu. Lin Yu had a big mouth. He just knew that Qin Shi wanted to go to the ancient city with him. He spread the news to Xu Qiaoer, Liu Yanbing and Qin Private Rain, and also used this news to exchange the fragrance of several beautiful women. kiss. For this, Qin Shi killed his heart. The result is that Qin Shi wants to go, and finally the troubles of the city, the most exaggerated is that even the small family in the town has heard. When the day was about to go, in the position of the town of the town, there was a crowd of people and people, together with Qin Shihuan. "The crow mouth!" Standing in the mouth of the town, facing the crowds of people, Qin Shi¡¯s fists screamed and kicked in the **** of Lin Yu¡¯s ass. ¡°I should have guessed that you are really not reliable!¡± He was kicked by Qin Shi and Lin Yu silently. He also knew that he was wrong, and he smirked. "Shier, stone brother..." Looking at Qin Shi to go, Qiong Shuyao, Liu Yanbing and the mother and daughter crying like a tearful person, have been holding Qin Shi, taking care of themselves outside, no matter how often I go home Have a look. The rest of the Qin family, and each of them reluctantly bid farewell to Qin Shi. After such a long time, Qin Shi has occupied a very important position in their hearts . Especially Qin private rain, she bite her teeth and step forward: "The next time you come back, I will never lose to you again!" "Of course, you are my sister! Come on!" For this, Qin Shi smiled and encouraged Qin private rain. Later, he made a goodbye with the giant bear and the dragonfly: "The big stupid bear, the stinky mud, you will stay in the Qin family later, in the days when I am not there, help me to look after the Qin family, what should the Qin family do? I can''t spare you!" "Hey!" The giant bear and the dragon are screaming. However, the most surprising thing is that everyone in the Qin family has come, but Xu Qiao did not come. From the beginning to the end, Xu Qiaoer''s figure did not appear, even Qin Yueling, Xu Daoyan did not know where Xu Qiaoer is. For this, Qin Shi is also quite helpless. "Oh... it seems that she will not come!" Before leaving, Qin Shi looked forward again, but still did not see the figure of Xu Qiaoer, which made his impatient sigh, turned and left the desert town. However, he did not know that in a corner of the desert town, Xu Qiaoer stood in this thin figure. She looked at the Qin Shi who had left, the powder fist clasped, muttering: "Hey, I want to leave me like this? No doors!" PS: The peerless evil lord, the first volume is over. To be honest, some feelings, thank you for your support! Xiaobai will make persistent efforts, let us fly for a long time! Ready to open the second volume, a more exciting story is waiting for everyone! Book Friends Group: 227024606, everyone can enjoy chatting here, Xiao Sha with you! A group of beautiful women are waiting for you, come join us. v2 Chapter 58: Flower beauty The desert town is some distance from the ancient city. In the middle, separated by three big mountains, if you walk on foot, even if the strength of Qin Shi and Lin Yu is extraordinary, it will take at least half a month. But fortunately, when leaving, the Qin family prepared a lot of supplies for them. These materials are enough for two people to live for half a month. Moreover, they are not prepared to walk on foot. Three days later, the two arrived at the town next door to the desert town: Babao Town. Babao Town is slightly larger than the desert town and its scale is also quite regular. Qin Shi looked at the building of Qionglou Yuyu, and his heart was quite excited. He said: "There is a mountain outside the Tianshan Mountains. This is just a Babao town. It is several times stronger than the desert town. I don¡¯t know, the ancient city will be What it looks like!" "Bull buns, don''t tell me later!" Looking at the stupid Qin Shi, the book jade is burning in the book, can not help but swear: "Don''t say it is the ancient city, even if you are the empire of the blazing empire, it is just an iceberg on the wild continent. One corner!" For this, Qin Shi did not agree. In the book, Yu lived for a long time, and certainly knows a lot. However, Qin Shi did not feel discouraged, but instead became more excited. He clenched his fist and said: "Oh, one day, one day, I must stand at the peak of the wilderness continent and see the mountains." "Have a rest here." Into the town of Babao, Lin Yu stopped and said: "Wait for tomorrow, go to Mafang to buy two good horses, riding a horse to the ancient city, can save a lot of time." "Amount, riding?" Qin Shi''s eyes twitched a few times, some confused. Seeing the action of Qin Shi, Lin Yu thought about it and said: "Don''t you ride a horse? I am dizzy, and you are still a young master! If you forget, then rent a carriage tomorrow, so it can be convenient." Nodded, Qin Shi smiled a little slyly: "I told you, I am not going to ride, I don''t want to ride! You don''t understand, I am preparing to fly between heaven and earth in the future! How can I use external forces?" ¡± "Get out of the way!" Without a good snoring, Lin Yu no longer talk nonsense, and went straight to the biggest restaurant in Babao Town. This restaurant is just the size, it is not the existence of the drunken fairy building in the desert town, let alone the splendid decoration inside. After entering the restaurant, the two found a position by the corner. After sitting down, Qin Shi called the store Xiao Er, and took out an inferior Lingshi in the space ring. He said: "Small two, give the less open two superior rooms, and this time I live here tonight. "" When I saw Lingshi, the store was excited. I quickly nodded and said: "Objective, you can rest assured, I will definitely arrange it for you. Do you want any special services at night? Our girls in Qingyun Restaurant are all human beings!" ¡± "Oh? Is there such a thing?" When I heard the story of the store, Qin Shixin was excited. But before he opened his mouth, the jade in the book had already blown up the temple in the burning book. He said, "Well, if you dare to look for it, I promise that the woman will come in vertically and go out." "Amount..." Qin Shi heard the sound, and quickly shook his head. Apparently, the store was not reconciled, and persuaded a few words: "Objective, you don''t know, we only came to two beautiful women yesterday, but they are still young, this kind of opportunity is rare!" For the enthusiasm of the store''s second child, Qin Shi is touched by the faint sorrow. However, due to the existence of jade in the book, he has a thief and no thief. Otherwise, if he really called the girl, isn¡¯t it harmful to the girl? For this reason, he quietly sneaked into the ear of the store''s second child, whispered: "Buddy, you don''t know, if I am myself, then everything is easy to say, but you see me next to this?" Qin Shi pointed to the next Lin Yu, said, "He was abused by a woman when he was a child, so his sexual orientation has problems. I can''t patronize myself. Are you saying that? Oh, yes, you have to be careful! He I like you like this flower!" "what¡­¡­" The store Xiaoteng took a step back. "Haha, go to the store!" Qin Shi saw the shape, holding a big smile and waving his hand. bump! But at this moment, there was a loud noise. "I rely on, what situation?" Hearing the loud noise, Qin Shiyi looked and rushed to the position of the voice. I saw at the entrance of the restaurant, more than a dozen big men slammed into the door, and saw the people in the restaurant pointing at the nose and yelling: "Look what? Look out, today, this restaurant, our young master Huang!" After finishing the conversation, a gorgeously dressed son, striding into the restaurant. He cleared his throat and said: "My fellow villagers and old people, I am going to participate in the assessment of the external hospital from Huo Zong. I am going to entertain my friends here today, and trouble you to change a store." "Shop 2, what is the situation?" Looking at Zhang Yang''s son, Qin Shi''s eyes twitched a few times, and said: "This buddy is really enough. Compared with the old town in the past, it is simply the king of the scorpion." "Oh, objective and true, sorry, it seems that you can''t live here tonight, I will return the Lingshi to you, you will change the store soon!" Shop Xiao Er saw Huang Kai, frightened, and quickly returned Lingshi to Qin. stone. Can''t help but sigh, Qin Shi pushed his hand and said: "What is the reason? You have received our money. Now let''s not let us live without letting us live? Even if it is a private market, please let us know in advance. ?" "Oh, objectively, you don''t know. This is the second son of Huangjia, the biggest family in Babao Town: Huang Kai! He is a famous bully in Babao Town. He often squats with the influence of the Huang family. The tyrant, there is no evil!" The voice of the store Xiao Er shivered, said: "Let''s go, or offend him, you will be miserable!" "Oh, more than my Qin Shi is overbearing?" Shrugging, Qin Shi did not agree with the sneer: "My Qin Shipingsheng, the most fearless is black and black. I don''t believe in evil, can he be more unreasonable than me?" "..." Shop 2 is a little anxious. At this time, more than a dozen big men gave the rest of the restaurant, and found Qin Shi and Lin Yu, and the atmosphere rushed up, saying: "You two are blind people? No, what our young master said, you Didn''t hear?" Going out and forbearing. This is the most words that Qin Shi¡¯s parents have when they leave. He does not want to cause trouble, but for this kind of arrogant villain, he really feels that there is no need for forbearance. Therefore, he stunned his head and directly ignored Huang Kai. They smiled at Lin Yu and said, "Xiao Yuzi, what should I do?" Lin Yu is sitting comfortably, not panic. He lifted the tea on the table and shook his head deeply. He said: "The tea here is good. I can''t bear to leave, let the goods go out. Are you saying good?" "Oh, that''s what it is!" The two wanted to sing a double-spring conversation and frightened the store. Waiting for the store''s second opening, followed by Huang Kai''s several big men, all of them angry, suddenly rushing to the mountain, one foot toward Qin Shi: "Look at you really **** live impatient, dare to and Huang Kai The young master spoke!" bump! Unexpectedly, in the face of the attack, Qin Shi did not hide. I saw him lift his hand slightly, and his blood-red snakes appeared on his arms. The strong man kicked the snake on the arm of Qin Shi. But in the next second, Qin Shi was safe and sound, but his face was iron and blue, and his face was cold and cold. He fell to the ground and hugged his knees and cried. "Amount...legs, my legs!" "Boy, what have you done?" Shrugging, Qin Shi disdain: "You also saw, I can do nothing! Who knows that this buddy''s legs are so weak, it seems that when I was a child, I stole the milk of the old sow, lack of calcium? ¡± "You... brothers, go up together, destroy him!" The other strong men were angry and suddenly rushed up to Qin Shi. But for these three streams of goods, Qin Shi was very disdainful. I saw him half-squatting down, his feet sweeping on the ground, and a sweeping army, directly kicking a few strong men out, cold: "Don''t want to die, just roll Further!" "You..." The brawny climbed up and felt timid. At this time, Huang Kai also noticed that it was wrong. All of a sudden stopped a few people, with a satirical charm: "Oh, eight layers of quenching spirit? It seems that you two, not the people of Babao Town?" "I am you! Idiot!" Squint of Huang Kai, Qin Shi scorned the snoring. "I can''t help but say that I personally killed you!" Huang Kai is the first and greatest in Babao Town. When was this humiliation? Therefore, he violently walked up, and suddenly, the power of the nine layers of quenching spirits surged out and slammed into Qin Shi. ¡°Nine layers of quenching?¡± "Oh, now I am afraid of it? Late!" Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s expression of sorrow, Huang Kai¡¯s satisfied screaming sentence, all of a sudden gathered spiritual power, and picked up his fist and squatted toward Qin Shi¡¯s face. bump! Unexpectedly, Qin Shi jumped up and suddenly avoided the attack. Immediately, he saw that he lifted his foot and kicked it in Huang Kai¡¯s chest. The strength was great. Huang Kai¡¯s whole person was kicked out directly: ¡°Afraid? I am afraid of your uncle Lianfeng Lingjing People are not afraid, this will be afraid of you this kind of goods?" Things happened too fast, and everyone did not return to God. They saw Huang Kai as a broken paper basket, flew straight out and slammed on the ground. "Yellow, Huang Shaoye lost?" "What happened just now? What happened?" Several big men and shop squad, I saw Huang Kai, who was awkward, and was shocked. "You... well, you are waiting for me. I am not finished with you today!" Huang Kai was helped, and his heart was terrified. He immediately did not dare to make it. After threatening the sentence, he put his tail on it. Run out of the restaurant. When Huang Kai ran out of the restaurant, Qin Shi sat down in anger. After sitting down, I saw that Lin Yu still had a tasteful tea there, which made him angry and shouted: "Your grandfather, I am playing here in the heat, do you enjoy the blessing?" Shrugging, Lin Yu¡¯s strange laughter said: ¡°Who told you that I have a problem with my sexual orientation? I am not waiting for you to protect me? Are you right? My dear stone brother?¡± "I¡­¡­" Hearing the voice of Lin Yu, Qin Shiyi. At this time, he only returned to the taste, and the words that he had just said with the store Xiao Er were heard by Lin Yu. Realizing this, he grabbed him and suddenly became dumb. "Two, you can make a big disaster!" But at this time, the store squad rushed forward and said in a panic: "Let''s go, otherwise you will not be able to go if the people of the Huang family come." PS: Congratulations [deductive] children, the end of the senior high school entrance exam, to welcome the holidays. v2 Chapter 59: Wars Huangjia "how do I say this?" "Hey, two, I know, look at your dress, it should be no small head! But as the saying goes, the strong dragon does not suppress the head snake, the power of the Huang family in Babao Town is not something you can deal with." Shop Xiao Er is very kind. Qin Shi and Lin Yu looked at each other. The shop Xiao Er said that it is right. Now it is not a desert town. They are going out and they are out of thin air. If it really conflicts with the Huang family, it will definitely not be profitable, even if there is Lin Yu. Realizing this, Qin Shi nodded: "Hey, I want to take a good rest for a night, then go to the ancient city to participate in the foreign aid test than the fire, and now it seems that all the animals of this yellow family have messed up!" "what?" "The ancient city? Two, you are going to the ancient city, to participate in the test of the outer court from the fire sect?" The store''s second look, turn left and look forward, see no talent whisper: "I advise you, or don''t go well!" It was ruined by the mysterious look of the store, and Qin Shi did not understand: "Why?" "The two don''t know, Huang Jia was originally in Babao Town, not the strongest family. But just a few years ago, Huang''s parents, Huang Qiuming, were honored to be selected from the fire, and they became the ones from the fire. Disciple." "Since then, the Huang family has risen strongly. This time, Huang Kai is also going to the ancient city to participate in the test of the outer court from the fire, you have offended him, and his big brother is there, certainly will not let you look good!" shop Xiaoru said truthfully . When I heard these words, Lin Yu¡¯s eyes were cold and the color was unprecedented. The sneer voice: ¡°Hey, just rely on an inner disciple, and want us to look good? Oh, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not enough!¡± For a moment, majesty is infinite. Seeing this scene, the store¡¯s second heart was panicked, and it was more certain that Lin Yu and Qin Shi¡¯s identity was extraordinary. But one thing, even more curious, he secretly thought: "Now this society, a homosexual has become so strong? What logic?" Estimated this, if it is heard by Lin Yu, it is not the skin of Qin Shi. "Haha, Xiao Er, you don''t have to worry. Leave this Babao town, the Huang family is nothing!" Qin Shi and Lin Yu''s character, they are very similar, they belong to the kind of God who is not afraid of fear, and always Be able to entertain yourself and keep your mood. Therefore, he stood up and hooked the shoulder of the store''s second child. He plugged the Lingshi to the second child and said, "In short, thank you very much. This is what you deserve. Give us some delicious drops first. Belly, go for the night!" After receiving the Lingshi, the store¡¯s second heart was moved, and nodded and promised. After that, he went to the kitchen and brought the best dishes from the restaurant to Qin Shi and Lin Yu. It was also a heart. Qin Shi and Lin Yu had a bit of trouble and left the hotel. Leaving the hotel, the two found the Mafang in the desert town according to the guidelines of the store. In Mafang, they rented a carriage. For this, Lin Yu couldn¡¯t help but look at Qin Shi. He really couldn¡¯t understand how a man could ride a horse. Of course, for this contempt, Qin Shi directly chose to ignore. The two drove in the carriage and marched in the direction of the ancient city. But obviously, it is always counterproductive. The more they don''t want to cause trouble, the more they look for them. Just when I was out of Babao Town, I saw only a dozen people riding a horse and stopping the two. This group of people is undoubtedly the Huang family. They were stopped and the two opened the curtain. After seeing Huang Kai, Qin Shiyi looked at him with a glance, cold: "I said Huang Dashao, the skin is itchy? Want to let the uncle help me in the loose?" "Hey, licking the tongue, you laugh now, when you will cry!" See Qin Shi and Lin Yu, Huang Kaiqi''s root itching, turned around and an elderly middle-aged man next to him : "Little uncle, they are the ones who hit me today!" The middle-aged man has a glimpse of his eyes. He is Huang Kai¡¯s uncle, named Jin Xin, who is the strongest of the spirits. He had no children and no children since he was a child, so he especially loved these few nephews and prostitutes. Today, I heard that Huang Kai was beaten and suddenly became angry. "Is you two little devils, bullying me?" Now seeing two people, Jin Xin is even more angry in the fire. Qin Shi most despised this old act of playing small, so his face disdained: "Oh, I said this uncle, what is bullying? It is his own skill is not good!" But at this time, Lin Yu suddenly stopped Qin Shi, squinting through the gold Xin, the dark road: "Stone, don''t care, this person''s strength is stronger than Yun Yuanzi, the peak of the seal of the early days, the distance from the mid-term, the first line !" Hearing the words of Lin Yu, Qin Shi is also getting right. But he did not back down, just patted Lin Yu, a peaceful laugh. Immediately, he turned his head and turned to Jin Xindao: "Just for this? What do you want to do? Delineate the way, this less to accompany you!" "you¡­¡­" Understood by a word, Gold Xin was dumb. "Adult, these two boys, the strength is good, presumably the identity is extraordinary. I see that Huang Shaoye was only suffering from a skin injury, it does not get in the way. If it is better to let them apologize, even if it?" Followed by Huang Jia The general manager, he saw the strength of Qin Shi''s eight-layer quenching spirit, and was shocked and persuaded. However, I did not persuade it, this advised Jinxin to have a temper, and screamed: "Oh, no, dare to bully my nephew, I don''t care if he is simple, even if it is a king, I will also take him. Kill it!" After saying this, Jin Xin squinted at Qin Shi and said coldly: "I don''t bully you. Since you are so confident in yourself, then I will let one of my men play with you, as long as you can defeat. He, I will let you go, how do you see it?" "Oh?" Qin Shi glanced at the dozens of gold Xin''s men. These dozens of people are very powerful, all around the quenching level. However, since Qin Shi broke through to eight layers of quenching, it is difficult to find an enemy under the seal. Even if it is an ordinary seal, you can make a big fight, let alone more than a dozen people. "Oh, less nonsense, don''t say one, together, why not?" Mastering the strength of the enemy, Qin Shi arrogantly looked up and swept the audience. After that, he took out a sword in his arms. This sword is not a bloodthirsty sword, but a spiritual sword that was given to Qin''s private rain. Spirit sword, named: Bi Xue. Before leaving the desert town, Qin Laozi specially confessed Qin Qinyu, let her hand the Bi Xuejian to Qin Shi. Qin¡¯s father naturally has his intentions. Qin Shi¡¯s own outing is a sneak peek, and it¡¯s easy to bring trouble to him. However, even if it is a spirit, it is very precious for Babao Town. Seeing Qin Shiyi¡¯s spirit sword, Huang¡¯s general manager is more certain that Qin Shi¡¯s identity is extraordinary. However, no matter how he persuaded, Jin Xin could not listen to it, and immediately screamed the order. "Well, it¡¯s a crazy little devil! I¡¯m going to swear, how do you fight against me more than a dozen men!¡± Jin Xin raised his hand, and the fiercely rushing man shouted: "Get together, kill him. !" For this scene, the general manager of Huang Jiada roared in his heart: "The husband, the courage of the husband, is really convinced! This is the end of the matter, it seems that today must kill these two little guys, otherwise, the endless trouble!" More than a dozen people received orders, and at the same time jumped from the war, a fierce and sullen expression, waving a sharp blade in their hands, and constantly slashing toward Qin Shiyi, recruiting and killing. However, Qin Shi, with his dexterous figure, has been able to swim in the crowd. These dozens of people could not hurt Qin Shi, even if they occasionally hit Qin Shi, they would be blocked by Qin Shi¡¯s hard snake. "Oh, is this strength?" As the corner of the mouth rose, Qin Shi jumped a few steps backwards, and opened a distance with a dozen people. He lifted the snow sword and said: "Oh, I am like this, against a dozen of your men!" "Huang Quan Jiu Jian!" A sword broke out, nine swordsman. Nine swordsmans hit nine people. Nine people were hit and fell over at once. The original dozen or so people will have three left in the blink of an eye. This made the three people feel cold, all of them timidly standing in the same place, not afraid to act rashly. When Jin Xin saw it, he said with anger: "What are you doing stupid? Together! Who dares to take a step back today, I will kill him back to Huangjia!" The three men shook in their hearts, and they were all dead in the horizontal and vertical, biting their teeth and attacking Qin Shi. "Hey, I feel sad for you, and I have been wrong with the master!" Qin Shi felt sad for them, sighed indifferently, and immediately rushed forward like a ghost, just three people knocked down the three. At the ground. "Hey!" In just a few moments, more than a dozen Huang family members were defeated. Is this strength really just eight layers of quenching? Huang Kai was frightened in the carriage, and he was afraid after rising. The general manager of the Huang family is even more squinting, putting his hands behind his back and condensing his spiritual power Really no fight, no fun! ¡± After solving a dozen people, Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders and took the Bi Xue sword into the space ring. He looked up at Jin Xin and said: "Old man, you are defeated, you should let it go, don''t delay this." Less hurry!" Jin Xin was angry and gritted, but at this moment, his eyes were cold, and he jumped off the horse. He raised his palm and took a picture of Qin Shi¡¯s chest: "Innocent little devil, ready to die!" "Damn!" Qin Shi¡¯s pupil suddenly contracted. He did not expect that Jin Xin would default, when he wanted to dodge, but it was too late. He can feel that with his current strength, he can''t stop the attack of Jinxin. Can be the next second, did not wait for the attack close to Qin Shi, I saw a voluminous spiritual power, splattered in the carriage, and suddenly collided with the gold Xin, even for a time, and gold Xin against each other, difficult to distinguish . bump! In an instant, the two spirits exploded, and Jinxin was forced to retreat a few steps. "Filling the spirit?" The person who shot is undoubtedly Lin Yu. Seeing the strength of Lin Yu, Huang Kai, Jin Xin, and Huang Jiada were shocked at the same time. Sealing the spirit, this is something they have not expected. It is important to know that before the nine layers of the quenching spirit and the seal of the spirit, there is a world of difference. "Oh, really, there must be a little uncle with his nephew. Is this the credibility of your Huang family?" In the carriage, Lin Yu jumped out. He was in front of Qin Shi, his head, under the corner of his eyes, revealing a clear murder, cold: "Don''t want to die, roll!" v2 Chapter 60: Enchanted "Don''t want to die, roll!" A low voice, the audience cleared. Being yelled, Gold Xin is afraid. In his opinion, Lin Yu¡¯s strength is almost the same as that of Qin Shi. Even if it is stronger than Qin Shi, it is nothing more than a nine-layer quenching spirit. However, Wan Wan did not expect that Lin Yu had already reached the spiritual environment. Sealing the spirit, compared with quenching the spirit, even if it is the peak of the nine layers of quenching, there is a qualitative gap between them. A teenager''s nine-layer quenching spirit can only be said to be talented at best. Can be stepped into the spiritual environment, it can definitely be called enchanting. Qin Shi is also very surprised. He narrowed his eyes and swept through Lin Yu. Before the time in the desert town, Qin Shi knew that Lin Yu¡¯s strength was extraordinary, and he was invincible against Yun Yuanzi and Yun Lingzi by his own power. However, I did not think that it would be so powerful that it would be able to retreat Gold Xin by spiritual power. "What level did he reach?" For Lin Yu¡¯s identity and secrets, Qin Shi is becoming more and more curious. "Bad boy, you must die today!" But at this time, when everyone was still shocked by the powerful strength of Lin Yu, Huang Jiada¡¯s eyes were cold, and suddenly he pulled his hand from the back, and a powerful spiritual force surged, pushing Qin Shi¡¯s chest. The sudden attack made Qin Shi feel a glimpse. Lin Yu was also shocked and confused: "In the middle of the seal, the stone is hiding!" Avoiding? Why did Qin Shi not want to? However, the spiritual power of Huang Jiada¡¯s general manager is too strong. This is probably Qin Shi. I have seen the most powerful existence so far, even if it was the mysterious six-level tiger in the secret, it did not bring him such deterrent. In the face of the spiritual power of terror, Qin Shi was locked in the whole body, and it was difficult to move. Lin Yu wants to help, but Jin Xin suddenly made a mistake, and Lin Yu will be held back. "Damn!" Under the control of Jin Xin, Lin Yu roared. Seeing that the attack is about to fall, Qin Shi is in a panic. "Stone, after retreating!" At the time of the crisis, the book does not hesitate. The shouts of her worries, leaping out of the burning book, suddenly blocked in front of Qin Shi. However, the attack of the Huang family was too fast. After the jade was in front of Qin Shi, even the time of condensing the enchantment did not come, and the spirit was in the middle of the chest, and a blood was sprayed from the sky. "Jade sister!" Blood was scattered on the face of Qin Shi, and my heart licked. Was hit by the front, and the jade in the book was smashed and slammed down on the ground. On the ground, her body became thin, the spiritual power was continuously lost from the body, and the ambiguity seemed to be scattered at any time. "Jade sister, how are you, Yujie?" Qin Shi¡¯s shouting horror, and suddenly rushed to the front to hold the book in the arms. He was holding the jade in the book, and there was a pain in his heart. The tears were swirling in his eyes, completely ignoring the situation around him: "Jade sister, don''t scare me!" "Cough, silly stone, my sister is fine, don''t cry, sorrow and curse my sister! Just my sister is going to rest, I can''t help you in the future!" Lying in the arms of Qin Shi, the jade in the book is slightly squinting, the voice is very Hey. As she spoke, she lifted her translucent hand and stroked it on Qin Shi''s face. She was forced to laugh: "No cry, no tears. The sister is going to sleep, waiting for her sister to get up..." "Wait for my sister to get up..." The voice echoed gently, and the jade in the book shone into a white light and returned to the book. "No, no..." For a moment, Qin Shi looked at the white light scattered in his hand, and the sound of the deafening whistling in the sky. The jade in the book was seriously injured, which made his emotions extremely disordered and strong grievances hit the brain. Under the influence of anger, a black suffocating swell suddenly emerged from the demons of his arm. Helium wrapped up the Qin stone and looked away from the distance, like a demon. Seeing this scene, the people on the field were shocked at the same time. Lin Yu and Jin Xin, who are fighting, are also attracted by the vision of Qin Shi. The general manager of Huang Jiada is even a slap in the face, saying: "Good, terrible resentment. What is this power?" Surrounded by suffocation, Qin Shi swayed and stood up. Suddenly, he raised his head fiercely, a pair of blood-red eyes, through the hair floating in front of his eyes, slamming the lock of Huang Jiada, almost shouting from the crack in his teeth: "Injury my jade sister, you **** it!" ¡± "Hey!" Surrounded by Qin Shi, the general manager of Huang Jiada felt a sense of fear. This made him frightened, squinting his eyes and saying: "This is a demon, if you don''t kill him today, you will endless trouble!" "Strongly empty palm!" Realizing this, the general manager of Huang Jiada was unambiguous, with one hand in the palm of his hand, and the spiritual power of fear was carried out in the palm of his hand, like a roaring dragon, suddenly rushing toward Qin Shi. This palm is full of fierce spiritual power. "The third-order subordinate martial arts? Damn!" Lin Yu brow wrinkled, fierce and Jin Xin hit a palm. With one palm down, he used a strong recoil, slammed back a few steps and rushed toward Qin Shi. However, just as he wanted to attack Qin Shi, the black light and shadow suddenly flashed from his eyes. bump! The black light and shadow hit the palm of the hand. After hitting the palm of the hand, the two spiritual powers exploded, forming a long-selling wolf smoke. The wolf smoke lasted for half a second in the air, and only saw nine swords, and slammed it along the middle, and suddenly went straight into the sky. Jianguang dissipated the wolf smoke and saw the shadows jump out of it. This black shadow is not someone else, it is Qin Shi wrapped in a suffocating air. At this time, he was cold and clear, holding two swords, a pair of snow, a bloodthirsty, and a pair of swords on the ground, and a blood-red snake, all sacrificed. This is probably the most powerful state of Qin Shi. Step by step, swaying toward the Huang family, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes have been filled with blood, and the wisdom of the gods has become blurred: "killing and killing, I want to kill, kill the world, kill the world!" The jade in the book was seriously injured, which stimulated the murderousness in Qin Shi¡¯s heart. Qin Shi is really angry. The jade in the book is one of the most important people for him. He is not weaker than his parents. After such a long period of contact, he has developed a strong feeling for the jade in the book. This kind of feeling may be family, or love, but no matter what, he can never forgive Huang Jiada. At this time, his face can no longer see the past easyness and inferiority, only infinite murder. "Stone!" Seeing the crazy movement of Qin Shi, Lin Yu was shocked. "Into the magic?" This is the mind of Lin Yu, the first time flashed. "Damn, this stinky boy, is it going to go into flames? How can there be such a strong force." Huang Jiada and Guan Shi have played against each other, and they clenched their teeth in a panic. He can feel that Qin Shi¡¯s strength has undergone a qualitative change in a short moment. With the help of evil spirits, Qin Shi at this time, the strength can not be assessed. "Lian Lie¡¯s palm can¡¯t kill him! It seems that he can only use that trick!¡± The general manager of Huang Jiada bite his teeth, and suddenly both hands are on the chest at the same time, and the mysterious handprint is transformed. The fingerprints are full of terrible spiritual power. This spiritual power condenses in the fingerprints, eventually forming a vain tiger, making a roaring roar. "This, is this the question, is the light broken three consecutive seals?" Seeing the handprints of the general manager, Jin Xin and Huang Kai heart, at the same time tremble. The light broke through three consecutive seals, the Huang family was the strongest, and the third-order middle school was martial arts. It is said that the third is comparable to the third-order superior martial arts. "Light broke three consecutive seals! The first heavy ¡¤ broken the seal." Finally, the power all condensed, a heavenly spiritual power, along the hands of the Huang Jiada general manager, like a fierce tiger. The power of the spirit is so powerful that the heavens and the earth are shaken. "Haha, this is good, he is dead!" "Broken in India, even in the early days of the seal, no one can resist it, let alone a small quenching spirit. This time, even if it is a king, I am afraid that he will not save him!" Seeing the attack will fall, gold Xin and Huang Kai are excited. Lin Yu is also anxious, he can feel that the power of this handprint, even if he wants to resist the front is very difficult. bump! Hit the front and hit Qin Shi. However, the unexpected images of the people suddenly emerged. The moment when the handprint fell on Qin Shi¡¯s body, I saw the black suffocation of his whole body. Suddenly, it surged up, and it actually produced a huge power of devouring, like a greedy hungry wolf. All of a sudden, the original powerful spirit, a little bit of encroachment. "This, how is this possible?" Seeing the strange picture, the general manager of Huang Jiada was dumbfounded, Huang Kai and Jin Xin were also, and the three men swallowed their mouths: "Broken, quilted, swallowed?" Hey! Just after the spiritual power was swallowed by the demons totem, a crisp sound came from Qin Shi¡¯s body. His ninth thread, suddenly bursting in this moment, a lot of spiritual power poured into it, watching the dry spirit, began to become full. Feeling the strangeness in the body, Qin Shi a squat, sitting cross-legged. "He wants to break through?" The shock just has not subsided Seeing this scene behind the Huang family is even more dumbfounded. A series of deeds, Qin Shi''s actions can not be explained by common sense. "Whw..." released the light and broke the three consecutive seals. In the body of Huang Jiada, the spiritual power is obviously in a state of exhaustion. When you want to shoot again, you can¡¯t help yourself. No, they can''t wait for him to break through..." Realizing this, he shouted to Huang Kai and Jin Xin: "Withdraw!" "But..." Huang Kai and Jin Xin were stunned, and some of them were unwilling. But without waiting for the voice to fall, Huang Jiada¡¯s general manager interrupted the two and yelled: ¡°But what? Do you want to die? Go back to the Huang family first, otherwise he will break through, and no one can go!¡± The two heard the sound, hesitated, and finally reluctantly evacuated. Looking at the three escape, Lin Yu did not chase, just silently squinted, the eyes flashed a murder: "Huang, if the stone is a little bit lost, I want your entire family to bury!" After that, Lin Yu was guarded by Qin Shi, and he was worried about Qin Shi. Time passed slowly, and after about three hours, a fierce spiritual power suddenly broke out from the body of Qin Shi. He successfully broke through and jumped to the nine-layer quenching spirit, and the spiritual violent surge in the body. However, because of the long-term tight body and the collapse of the mind, Qin Shi just broke through and suddenly reached the limit. He only felt that his eyes were black, and he suddenly fainted in the past, and he was slowly returning to the totem. v2 Chapter 61: Arriving in the ancient city In a blink of an eye, Qin Shi has been in a coma for seven days. During these seven days, Lin Yu drove the carriage during the day and carried the ancient city of Qin Shichao. When he was at night, he helped Qin Shi to adjust his body through spiritual power. I have to say that in these seven days, Lin Yu is doing his duty. Finally, on the morning of the seventh day, the east lit up a morning light. "Cough, it hurts!" In the morning, a glaring golden light fell on Qin Shi''s eyelids, which made him open his eyes with some difficulty. After opening his eyes, he looked at Lin Yu outside the curtain, and labored: "Xiaoyu, where is this?" "Woke up?" When Qin Shi woke up, Lin Yu breathed a sigh of relief. "Now is on the way to the ancient city." Lin Yu looked back, his face full of infectious smile: "You are in a coma for seven days, you have to get up again, I will take you down." "What? I have been in a coma for seven days?" Hearing this number, Qin Shizhen jumped up. But at the moment of jumping up, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes lingered, making him feel dizzy, his head was like a pain that was blown up, and arduously said: ¡°Amount! What happened, my head hurts. ¡± "Are you OK?" Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s intolerance, Lin Yu¡¯s wry voice, the heart said: ¡°It seems that this should be the sequelae caused by the suffocation of his body. What happened to the stone?¡± "Who is the white woman in front? What is the weird totem on his arm?" The heart was full of doubts. Lin Yu shook his head and sighed: "Forget it, he is hurt now, wait for his injury, Look for opportunities to ask him." Realizing this, Lin Yu cares about the sentence: "Stone, you can lie down, if you don''t have an accident, you can enter the ancient city tonight! After the ancient city, we will be chic, and we will solve the problem!" Qin Shi nodded, leaning on the carriage, remembering what happened before. "Jade sister?" Suddenly, he recalled that in the previous book, in order to save the picture that he was hit, let him confuse the trousers and look for a few times, holding the book in his hand, whisper: "Jade Sister, are you awake?" "Well, so tired..." There was a faint voice in the book of burning. Hearing the response of the jade in the book, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was overjoyed, and all of his eyes were filled with tears. Some bitter words: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Yu is sorry, I used to care about it before, you are so hurt!¡± "Oh, why are you crying?" "I said stinky stone, are you looking forward to your sister dying early, and finishing yourself to find a flower girl?" Looking at the appearance of Qin Shi''s grievances, the book is jealously screaming: "I told you, my sister. Healthy, look for the flower girl! Next life!" "I don''t look for it!" "I only need Yujie!" Unexpectedly, Qin Shi was very right. He didn''t have any stubbornness in the past. He murmured: "As long as Yujie can come over, I don''t want anything!" In the book, Yu Yizhen was shocked by Qin Shi¡¯s words. After a while, he stuttered: ¡°Well, don¡¯t be emotional with your sister, it¡¯s useless! Right, what happened before? You broke through? Why are you? On the body, I feel a strange atmosphere?" I heard a glimpse. Qin Shi remembered the picture of the fight with the Huang family. He vaguely remembered that he had lost his mind in order to avenge the jade in the book. But at that time, the demons totem suddenly broke out, bringing unprecedented power to his body. And, in one fell swoop, broke through the nine layers of quenching. "It seems that the demon has begun to affect my mind!" Slightly nervous, Qin Shi squinted the bracelet on the wrist with a string of sandalwood, saying: "Fortunately, this bracelet can temporarily suppress the demon!" After understanding the situation, the book jade meditation. "Stone, you must keep a clear mind no matter when and where. If I guess correctly, it was because of your mental breakdown that this guy was able to take advantage of it." "But as long as you keep a strong and clear mind, he has nowhere to start!" In the book, Jade¡¯s eyes turned and said: "Now, your star-studded body is the first layer: the refining body has already become a big success. Wait until In the ancient city, start the second layer: refining the bar!" "Strive to reach the fourth floor as soon as possible, refining the gods!" For this, Qin Shi did not refute, because these are facts. He also found that as long as his own mental strength is strong, the evil spirits and resentment of the demon can not disturb his mind. Moreover, the cultivation of spiritual strength, and this other magical use for him, that is: the magician. "Jade sister, you are not allowed to lie to me, truthfully tell me, how long can you support this way?" After the demon was higher than the paragraph, Qin Shizheng was a little bit, and asked seriously. "Hmm?" The jade in the book is a dilemma. In the book, Yu Yue is like this. The more Qin Shi is nervous, he asks: "How long?" "Three or three days!" "Three days?" Teng, Qin Shimeng stood up and looked down at the shocked face: "There are three days left? Why don''t you say that?" In the book, Yu¡¯s grievances bowed his head and did not return. The heart was flustered, and Qin Shi bite his teeth. In the past, I found a dozen purple flowers in the secret. He thought that he could support the jade in the book for a few months, but it seems that the injury was more serious than he had imagined. "Jade sister, you can rest assured that when you get to the ancient city, I will find the herbal medicine for you to find a cure for the soul! One day, one day, I will definitely cure your injury!" Gritted his teeth, Qin Shi said very seriously. "I believe!" Surprisingly, the book also carefully responded to the sentence. In this way, in the evening, the carriages of the two men came to the ancient city. The ancient city, the city wall is towering, Qionglou Yuyu, is not the town of Bain town, Babao town can be awkward existence, just from the long-term perspective, it gives people a sacred and inviolable majesty. "This is the ancient city? It is so grand..." Looking at the wall with more than five feet, Qin Shi was amazed. The two did not delay, took the carriage into the ancient city. Among the ancient cities, the streets and alleys are well-regulated, and the high-end atmosphere is everywhere, and all kinds of merchants are full of exquisite goods. Entering the ancient city, the two men took the carriage to the Mafang with the joint of Babao Town. When they finished the carriage, they found a restaurant. After entering the restaurant, the two sat down in the corner, Lin Yu shouted: "Small two, give me two rooms, then come to a table of wine!" From the far side, the store Xiaoji agreed. "The wine and food is here!" For half an hour, the store''s second shoulder was covered with a towel, and a dish full of flavors and flavors came up. "Two masters, you use it slowly!" "wait!" But at this time, Qin Shi suddenly shouted the store second, and asked: "Small two, you know that near this, which pharmacy has herbs to cure the soul?" "Healing Herbs?" "This man, this thing can be a little difficult!" Shop Xiao Er eyes turn, said: "There are very few pharmacies that will receive this herb. Oh, yes, tomorrow is the annual antique auction, you have to go Well, maybe you can run it!" ¡°Ancient auction?¡± The brow wrinkles, Qin Shidao: "What is that?" "Hey, this man, you are not the person of the ancient city at a glance?" The store Xiaoji saw the expression of Qin Shi''s incomprehensible explanation, explaining: "The ancient style is the largest auction house in the ancient city. Every year, their auctions will appear quite a lot. treasure." "It turns out." In the heart, silently remember, Qin Shi nodded. When Xiao Er left, Lin Yu was quite puzzled. He said: "Stone, what are the herbs you want to cure the soul? This kind of medicine, few people will need it, even the alchemists will not care too much." "The immortal freedom is wonderful..." After hearing this, Lin Yu almost didn''t squat on the table. But no matter how he asked, Qin Shi did not say, and later he could only let go. The two filled their stomachs and went back to each room, ready to take a break. After all, in these seven or eight days, Lin Yu didn''t have a good eye. He drove the carriage during the day and took care of Qin Shi at night. It was really exhausting him. Therefore, when he just entered the room, he fell back and slept. Qin Shi is also exhausted, but he does not rest directly like Lin Yu, but sits on the knees and runs the spirit of the body. His own body is clear and secret: "This breakthrough is somewhat far-fetched, mainly because of the evil demon, it must be stable, otherwise it will easily leave acne." Nine layers of quenching the spirit, a very important realm in the process of cultivation. It is not only the peak of quenching the spirit, but also the shackles of the spiritual environment. Therefore, the foundation of this realm is extremely critical. As the saying goes, the heights of the high-rise buildings must be firm. Therefore, at one night, Qin Shi spent all his thoughts on the stable realm. Through the operation of spiritual power, he was finally completely stabilized in the nine-layer quenching spirit. Now, he can be said to be the first person who is well-deserved. "With my current strength, the people who were in the early days of ordinary spiritual enemies are not my opponents at all!" Qin Shi smashed his fist and said: "Huang Kai, if you dare to leave the fire, I will let you come and go." return!" The next day, early morning. Qin Shi went to Lin Yu early ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ready to pull Lin Yu to accompany him to the antique auction house. "The sun is stuffing the butt! Get up and pee!" However, all kinds of methods, Qin Shilian''s strength to eat milk, Liu Yu did not even respond to a half, sleeping like a dead pig. In desperation, Qin Shi closed the door and cleared his throat. He said, "Oh, beauty, who are you looking for? Looking for Lin Yu? He is asleep, you have nothing to look for!" "Well? Beauty?" Lin Yu, who had slept like a dead pig, heard the beauty of the word, two ears stand, opened his eyes, and said: "Who said that I am asleep? Brother spirit, where is the beauty?" "..." Qin Shi is speechless, and the jade in the book is even more shameful. After these days of contact, Qin Shi discovered that Lin Yu has a characteristic, that is, no matter when and where, whether it is sleeping or coma, as long as you hear the beautiful words, you can feel the spirit in an instant. If you see a beautiful woman, you will not be able to start. "Hey, even the male god!" Yu Chang sighed in the book and said: "Sure enough, I would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world, and I can''t believe that this man has a broken mouth. Men don''t have a good thing. They all think about the lower body. animal!" "Hey, hello, I said Yujie, can''t you just smash a man, kill all the men in the world?" Hearing the words in the book, Qin Shi was indignant and wanted to refute: "Five good men like me, already Extinct, cherish it!" Unexpectedly, without waiting for his voice to fall, Lin Yu climbed up and slammed his face and shouted two words that made Qin Shi sweaty: "beauty ~~~!" v2 Chapter 62: Ancient auction It took a lot of effort and finally woke up Lin Yu. After waking up Lin Yu, Qin Shi took him to the ancient wind auction. The ancient wind auction house, located in the center of the ancient city, is very large. The annual archaeological auction caused a lot of trouble in the ancient city. Therefore, early in the morning, it is already crowded with people and people, and the forces of all parties are coming. "Great spectacular..." Qin Shi has never participated in the auction in the desert town. Looking at the spectacular scene in front of her, she couldn¡¯t help but be excited. Of course, Lin Yu is shrugging and absent-minded: "Really, although the scale is small, but for the city of the third-rate city of the ancient city, it is very good to have such an auction house." "Easier said than done!" Qin Shibai glanced at it, too lazy to take care of Lin Yu, turned and wanted to enter the auction house. But the two just came to the front, but were stopped by a young girl. The girl dressed in a welcoming costume, respectfully said: "Do you both come to our antique auction? Please show your membership card, I will arrange a seat for you." "Beauty?" When I saw the girl, Lin Yu squatted and excitedly wanted to pounce on it. As early as expected, Qin Shixin prepared to raise his hand and gave Lin Yu down. He said: "This beautiful woman, I am sorry, we don''t have any membership cards." "Oh? No membership card?" Hearing, the girl frowned, her eyes showed some disdain, and her tone was cold. She said: "If you are not a member, you want to participate in the auction. Everyone needs to pay 100 pieces of Lingshi!" "A hundred pieces of the next stone?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes twitched and angered: ¡°If you go in, you must have a hundred times of Lingshi? I said my sister, why don¡¯t you grab it?¡± "Sorry, this is the rule of our antique auction house. If the two can''t get a hundred Lingshi, they can only stay outside." The girl squinted at Qin Shi, her eyes were like looking at Hanako. For the contempt of the girl''s eyes, Qin Shi felt very uncomfortable. Therefore, he bit his teeth and took out two hundred Lingshi in his arms. He said: "Hey, this big city is really black enough. If it is not for the jade sister, even if it is a small paste, this is not the case. Rarely going in." "Lingshi is for you, take us in!" When I saw Lingshi, the girl was quite surprised. But she didn''t talk nonsense. When she turned around, she took two people to the auction floor: "The two come with me, this is your brand, I will arrange for the two seats." I have to say that this auction site is really amazing, and it can be used to accommodate at least 3,000 people. At the center of the auction house is the auction floor, surrounded by circular stepped seats, with a total of fifty rows. Qin Shi and Lin Yu were arranged in the 45th row. For this, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was very uncomfortable. Looking at a few noble seats in front of him, he said: ¡°Why? A hundred Lingshi, can you give this less position? How should you let this? Do you sit in the first three rows?" "Hey, the first three rows?" But at this time, next to Qin Shi and Lin Yu, a unkempt old man gave a white glance and sneered: "Little guy, don''t look down on the high hand! The first three rows are not what you can sit on. The people sitting there are There are giants with faces on the ancient city!" "I said the old man, who are you? It''s quite clear." Qin Shi glanced and shrugged: "In the end, isn''t it the same as us, sitting in the fortieth row?" "..." The old man¡¯s face was green and he coughed a few times: ¡°That¡¯s the old man who doesn¡¯t want to sit!¡± "I am embarrassed, who is not going to be? I am still sitting at this expense!" Qin Shi did not agree with this weird old man. He said: "The old man, you have to be able to sit in the first three rows. Do you believe in the bench?" At this time, Lin Yu was quite squinting. He looked up and down the old man, and pulled down Qin Shi hard. He said: "The stone, this old man is not simple, I can''t see his strength, be careful." "Hey, good qualifications!" Seeing Lin Yu, the old man suddenly slammed his chapped lips, and his heart said: "This is extraordinary. The younger ones have the strength to seal the spirit, and the heart is very calm, if..." Unexpectedly, the auction has already begun, without waiting for the voice of the old man. At the beginning, a woman from the city went to the auction floor. The woman was dressed in a simple style, but the whole body revealed the noble, a red close-knit cheongsam, which highlighted her bumpy lines. This woman is an authentic Jiangnan beauty, a pair of Liuyemei, Danfengyan, cherry mouth, melon face, has the beauty of the country, the birds are people, the face is exquisite, the manners are Wanfang, and there is a graceful charm. Screaming. For Lin Yu, who is a flower idiot, what kind of resistance is there when she sees this goddess-level sister? All of a sudden, the old man around him was thrown into his head, and the eyes of the straight hook almost didn¡¯t fall out: "The best!" "..." Originally, I was praised for Lin Yu¡¯s calmness. As a result, Lin Yu¡¯s face was so fascinating, which made the old man¡¯s eyes twitch: ¡°Is it the old man, I am wrong?¡± ¡°Quickly, it¡¯s Tan Xuehui, the first beauty in the ancient city.¡± "I thought of this ancient auction, she was presided over by her." "Isn''t it, this time you can have a good eye." When I saw the woman on the stage, the people on the field cheered up. Especially those bachelors, one by one, looked up and stood up to applaud Tan Xuehui. "Hello everyone, I am very honored that this time, by my Tan Xuehui, I will host the annual ancient auction of the ancient city for everyone!" Tan Xuehui stood on the stage and fell down generously. Since the channel: "The next step is the old rules. Let us join together." Hey, the first auction item!" "Top grade spirits, dragons and dragons!" At the beginning, it was a top-quality sword, and the atmosphere on the field was instantly bursting. "It is an ancient city. At the beginning, there was a Shangpin Spirit!" Seeing the sharp dragonfly, Qin Shi¡¯s heart secretly admired. But from beginning to end. He did not open the bid, but watched silently. After all, his financial resources are limited, thousands of pieces of Lingshi, and 200 pieces of Chinese stone, which are placed in the barren town, perhaps a huge Jinshan, but in the ancient city it seems to be inconsistent. This dragonfly was finally photographed by three hundred pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. For this, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is ashamed and secretly said: ¡°The people of this ancient city are really rich in oil, and three hundred pieces of Chinese stone, but it is equivalent to a whole 30,000 pieces of the lower stone.¡± After the dragons and dragons, there are no more treasures that are too eye-catching. Most of them are ordinary spirit grass, the spirit of the next product or the middle product. In the ancient city, these things are not worthy of making them crazy. "Next, pregnant spirit tea." "Yongling Camellia, the second-order Shangpin Lingcao, has the magical effect of healing the soul, and the price of five hundred down the spirit stone!" Tan Xuehui on the stage, took out a splendid grass with a light white light, shouted at the stage . The opportunity came, and Qin Shi¡¯s eyes lit up. "Stone, help me get it." Jade in the book is excited. "Well, rest assured!" Qin Shi nodded and promised that the purpose of his trip was to help the book to find the healing herbs. Therefore, even if the book does not say jade, he will never give up. However, Qin Shi did not rush to bid, but silently waited for the opportunity. Therefore, the auction may be related to financial resources, but often more important is the mentality. "A thousand down the spirit stone!" "Two thousand lower spirits!" "Five thousand lower spirits!" In a blink of an eye, the price was lifted to five thousand lower spirits, and the people on the field began to become quiet. At this quiet moment, Qin Shi knew that the opportunity had come, lifted the number in his hand and doubled the price directly: "One hundred pieces of Chinese stone!" "Oh..." The audience was stunned. The reason they are stunned is not to take a hundred pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. But in their view, a healing herbal medicine is not worth the price. This kind of herbal medicine, few people are willing to buy at a high price. I have to say that Qin Shi¡¯s hand has indeed played a lot of deterrence. Many people turned around and swept their eyes on Qin Shi. They all thought that Qin Shi was a disciple of a big family, so they gave up. Finally, the hammer fell three times, and the pregnant spirit camellia was collected by Qin Shi. Qin Ling was very excited to get the pregnant spirit tea. As long as you have this fertile mountain tea, the jade in the book will be saved. However, he and Lin Yu did not leave directly. After all, he entered the auction. He spent two hundred of the next-class Lingshi. How to wait until the end, only to be worthy of the two hundred Lingshi. One piece of the auction item in the past. But among them, there is nothing too eye-catching. Among them, Qin Shi has a few things that seem to be beloved, and will occasionally bid for a few times, but in the end, all the wealthy merchants in the ancient city will succumb to the cradle. For this, he can only shake his head silently. "Next, neon feathers!" Tan Xuehui is on the stage and takes out the next auction item. This auction is a vermilion crepe skirt. The exquisite craftsmanship is a must. The most important thing is that the gauze is attached with a spiritual power has a high defensive performance, comparable to the inferior spirit. Tan Xuehui stroked the veil and praised: "So gorgeous clothes, I think if someone is willing to give it to me, I will definitely bloom. Well, not much nonsense, three thousand down the price of Lingshi." Seeing the beautiful gauze skirt, Qin Shi is also a bright spot, a little melody of the filming of Lin Yu, said: "Xiaoyu, are you optimistic about this Tan Xuehui? Brother teach you how to get her?" "Well? Do you have a way?" "Of course, who is the brother?" Qin Shi patted the chest confidently, saying: "As long as you can take this veil and give it to her after the end, I promise that she can obey the post with you!" "Three hundred good spirits!" But at this time, the stage has been crazy to bid. What is surprising is that such a seemingly flashy veil has even soared to the top three. It seems that the charm of Tan Xuehui is higher than the value of a top-grade spirit. Listening to the price of the monks, the blink of an eye, and finally very serious said: "Cough, use money to soak the sister, it is out of date, the brother wants that kind of small fresh, not a flamboyant woman who is greedy!" ¡± "Get out of the way, I see you have no money!" Qin Shi did not show mercy, and vetoed one. In the end, the Nissan feather coat was hammered at the high price of the 350-year-old Lingshi, and the auction house has been pushed to the peak. Tan Xuehui once again said: "The next one, the dragon ribs of the dragon, the price of five thousand lower spirits." "Stone, no matter what, take this dragon!" v2 Chapter 63: Brothers have to be worth "Stone, no matter what, take this dragon!" In the book of burning, the jade in the book suddenly opened, saying: "This dragon''s dragon ribs can strengthen the human veins, and it is very effective for you to cultivate the second layer of the star-studded body: reinforcement." Hearing the words of jade in the book, Qin Shi is serious. But at this time, the price has soared to a hundred pieces of Chinese goods. "Damn, before auctioning the fertile mountain tea, I have already spent a hundred of my Chinese spirits. Now I have more than 130 pieces of Chinese stone in my body!" Realizing this, Qin Shi did not dare Toda, the opening bid: "One hundred and ten pieces of Chinese stone!" As the price increases, fewer people open. However, sitting in the position around the tenth row, there is a flamboyant grandfather. He is also inevitable for this dragon rib, bluntly said: "One hundred and twenty pieces of Chinese stone!" "One hundred and thirty pieces of Chinese stone!" Qin Shi is at home, but her heart is bitter. One hundred and thirty pieces of Chinese stone, it is already his limit. When I heard the bidding, Gongzi¡¯s brother glanced back at Qin Shi, and there was a sneak snoring in the bottom of his eyes: ¡°Hey, a man who is sitting in the forties and rows of flowers, wants to fight with my Su Ming? One hundred and forty pieces of Zhongpinling stone!" Qin grit has been unable to bid for it. In the end, his heart was unwilling to clench his fists. The whispered Chao Linyu asked: "Xiaoyu, do you have a broad stone in your hand? Can you borrow me first?" "Let the money?" The sound of the sound, Lin Yu a glimpse. At the time of the auction, Qin Shi also opened the bid several times, but every time he reached his limit, he would choose to give up. Therefore, Lin Yu thought that this time he just shouted and played, but did not expect it, and actually moved. Thinking of this, Lin Yu squinted: "Do you really want this dragon?" "Yeah!" Qin Shi looked directly at Lin Yu and nodded very firmly. Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s serious appearance, Lin Yu took a deep breath: ¡°I know.¡± "One hundred and forty pieces!" At this time, Tan Xuehui had already started to drop the hammer on the stage, and hammered down. The second hammer followed: "One hundred and forty pieces twice. If you have no competition, this one The dragon''s dragon ribs are owned by Su Gongzi." "One hundred and forty three times! Congratulations..." "Wait!" But at the moment when the third hammer was about to fall, Lin Yu stood up. He stood up with his hands and a very friendly laugh: "Two top grades!" "Hey..." For a moment, the audience was stunned. "Two, two top grade Lingshi?" "What is the origin of this kid? He actually has a top quality stone?" Everyone turned around and focused on Lin Yu¡¯s body. The two top grade Lingshi, although nominally equivalent to two hundred Chinese spirits, can be worthy of being worth two hundred pieces of Chinese stone. Shangpin Lingshi is in the depths of the Ling Mine, very rare. Even in the ancient city, Shangpin Lingshi rarely appears. "Oh, beautiful beauty, is it right to knock?" After a long while, Lin Yu seized the opportunity, with the charm of the drama, directed at Tan Xuehui: "Do you want to see me again?" Although Xiaoye is handsome and handsome, I am very happy, and I see flowers, but what is it, we can say it privately!" "You son, you are laughing." After listening to Lin Yu¡¯s words, Tan Xuehui returned to God and took a blushing face. He lifted a small hammer and knocked it down. ¡°Two pieces of top grade Lingshi, once! Two top grade Lingshi, twice! Two top grade Lingshi, three times !" "Congratulations to this son, the dragon''s dragon ribs are yours." Three hammers fell, and the people on the field gradually calmed down. Looking at the dragon ribs of the dragon, I was taken by Lin Yu. Su Gongzi, who had been bidding before, looked stunned and cold: "Hey, dare to grab something with Su Ming? I remember." Successfully got the dragon ribs, Lin Yu calmly sat down. Seeing that Lin Yu sat down, the old man next to the hood was a little scared. He asked: "This little friend, although this dragon rib of dragons has the magical effect of strong gluten, but far from Value two top grades!" Unexpectedly, Lin Yu¡¯s natural laughter: ¡°My brother wants, it¡¯s worth it!¡± In a word, as the morning bell fell heavily, Qin Shi could not help but tremble. "Xiaoyu..." Qin Shiqi started his fist, and his heart suddenly became sour. From the beginning of knowing Lin Yu, what Lin Yu thinks about him, his heart is clear. The first time I met, Lin Yu sent him a star, and the second time, Lin Yu helped the Qin family get out of trouble, the third time... Until today, Lin Yu has no idea how many times he helped him. "Don''t be emotional with me, otherwise I can turn my face." But I didn''t wait for Qin Shi''s lyrical words to spit out. Lin Yu said very directly: "When brothers should be like this, there will be opportunities for you to return me later." "" Hearing, Qin Shi trembled. "Lin Yu, you brother, my Qin Shi has been identified in this life." Of course, this sentence is in the heart of Qin Shi. He also understands that there is no need for words between brothers. Realizing this, Qin Shi recovered and suddenly rushed up, hugged Lin Yu with a snot in tears, and arched his mouth and said: "Xiao Yuzi, in order to thank you, I decided to keep me a dozen. The first kiss of the year is for you." Seeing the disgusting picture, Lin Yu rises to the ground. "Rolling the dice, put your precious first kiss away, Grandpa, I am not good at this." Lin Yu pushed the Qin Shi hard, and looked disgusted: "You, don''t disgust me, it is the greatest reward for me." !" The two are noisy, but very happy. This is the language between their brothers, very human can understand. Looking at the two people fighting, the old man next to the two, but the right color narrowed his eyes, the heart said: "You can take out two top grade Lingshi at hand? It seems that this child''s identity is extraordinary! No wonder, old age Light, there is such strength..." The passage of time, the end of one piece of the auction, the auction will also drop the curtain. "Well old man, we are gone." After the end, Qin Shi and the old man greeted the side, and got up and rushed backstage, ready to exchange the previous auction of the fertile mountain tea and the dragon''s dragon. Looking at the backs of the two, the old man shook his head with a smile. Then, I saw that he was transformed from a hooded old man to an old man full of dignity. He held his hand and stood in a luxurious robe. He smiled and said: "Haha, it¡¯s really two funny little guys. I think I¡¯m young when I look at them." "Huo elders, it''s time to go back." At this time, a few people came up in the back row, respectfully rushing to the old man to hug the fist. "Well, the comparison test in the outer court is about to begin, and it is time to go back." The old man nodded, and finally glanced at the back of Qin Shi and Lin Yu, and his body disappeared and disappeared into the auction house. Of course, the two did not see the change of the old man. The two rushed to the background and redeem the two items directly. In the process of redemption, Lin Yu¡¯s eyes did not pass, and he always stared at Tan Xuehui. In the end, if it wasn¡¯t for Qin Shi¡¯s hard work, he forced him out of the auction house and estimated that he could live in it tonight. Leaving the auction floor, Qin Shi¡¯s mood was very comfortable. "The healing of the soul of the herbal medicine is over, and the jade sister will be able to recover immediately." Thinking of this, Qin Shi couldn''t help but sneak a sneak peek, waiting for Lin Yu to pay attention, and suddenly put the pregnant spirit tea into the burning book. in. "Call..." Get the bred mountain tea, the book jade absorbed in the book of burning. "Jade sister, how? Is it better?" Qin Shi cares about the question. "Hey, my sister is full of blood." Absorbed the sacred tea, the tone of the book in the book is obviously powerful, said: "The efficacy of this strain of yam is the same as the purple linger, my sister''s body now. Double." Seeing the jade in the book, the biggest stone in Qin Shi¡¯s heart was put down, whispered: ¡°Jade sister, you can rest assured, wait until this time to go to the fire, I will find you a lot of pregnant spirit tea!¡± "I can remember this sentence!" "Reassured, my Qin Shi''s words, since the words do!" Qin Shi up the chest, very confident to say. Everything is over, Qin Shi and Lin Yu are ready to leave the fire. As soon as I thought of entering the fire, I was excited at the same time, especially Qin Shi, and shouted: "From the fire, my Qin stone is coming!" "Hey, from the fire sect? Just two of you?" But at this moment, behind them, suddenly there was a loud voice. The voice frowned, and the two turned their heads. I saw Su Ming, who was competing with Qin Shi in the auction hall before, and looked at the two men in the eyebrows. He satirically said: "Dare to grab something with my Su Ming? See you really don''t know how to write the dead words!" "It''s you?" Qin Shi and Lin Yu squinted. "Hand over the water dragon, or I will abandon you!" Su Ming''s face is very interesting, a pointed chin, looking up from afar, from the distance, there is a little left See Su Ming, Qin Shi blinks, cold road: "Oh, how to recruit? At the auction, the bid is not for us, now I want to kill the goods in private? When we are two soft persimmons What?" "You...who said that I am suing you but I am!" The conspiracy was debunked. Su Ming was particularly interesting. He was a little shy and muttered: "I, I just disdain, disdain, do you understand? I If you want to bid, what is the auction site that I can¡¯t afford? Looking at Su Ming''s blushing look, Qin Shi''s eyes twitched and twitched, and the dragon''s dragon ribs were taken out, and he said, "Well, you give us two top grades, I will give you this dragon rib. Fair?" "I¡­¡­" A glimpse, Su Ming pretends to be a positive color, dry cough a few times, said: "I am jealous, less nonsense, I Su Ming is to rob, quickly give me the dragon''s dragon ribs, otherwise don''t blame me Su Ming is not welcome to you !" After speaking, Su Ming¡¯s body broke out with fierce spiritual power. "Nine layers of quenching the peak of the spirit?" Feel the spiritual power, Qin Shi did not panic, but also laughed aloud, a strange face pointed at Su Ming said: "Haha, it is really funny to me, you determine your strength, is Is it robbed? Isn''t it dead?" "Less nonsense, feel my spiritual power, afraid?" "Afraid? Fight!" Strongly hold back the smile, Qin Shi patted Lin Yu, said: "Xiao Yuzi, let him know that what is called spiritual power." bump! For a moment, Lin Yu will pour out the spirit, and the strength of the spirit will tremble with the air around him. "Block, seal the spirit?" v2 Chapter 64: I have someone on my head. "Filling the spirit?" Su Ming, who was originally Xuan Xuan Xuan Xuan, was suddenly shocked by the spiritual power of Lin Yu. His face was full of sorrowful expression, and his tone suddenly changed. He said: "Cough, two brothers, I just made a joke with you. ¡± "Now that a harmonious society, and I am a handsome and good citizen, how can I do the next three activities of smashing and robbing?" Su Ming smirked his head and said: "You are not going to go." Is it from the fire? I have to leave the fire, just as everyone will drop the road and drop the way." "You also go to the fire?" Lin Yu took back the spiritual power and blinked his questions. "Of course, maybe we will be brothers and sisters in the future. We must respect each other and help each other." The pressure of spiritual power receded, and Su Ming sighed with relief. "I am the young master of the Su family in the four major families of the ancient city. I have someone above me." ¡± For Su Ming''s shameless, the two were completely convinced. But the companionship can indeed be considered. After all, the two do not know where the fire is from now. If there is a guide to Su Ming, it can save a lot of trouble, so he nodded and said: "Hey, you better be honest, Don''t think about what tricks." Su Ming nodded. Of course, based on his strength, in front of Qin Shi and Lin Yu, there is no trick. The three people are like this, and they are inexplicably connected. Along the way, Su Ming explained the two things about the separation from the fire. From the fire, it was not in the ancient city, but on the volcano north of the ancient city. The location of the new branch to recruit new branches was also set off from the volcano. The conditions for disciples in the outer court are very harsh from the fire. It is said that when recruiting new branches every year, there are tens of thousands of people participating, but in the end, those who can successfully enter the fire sect are only few and few hundred. Along the way, after a long period of contact, Qin Shi and the two found that Su Ming is not bad in nature, not the kind of sinister child who is imaginary, but especially kind and honest, even a bit silly. Before the three corners of the ancient city, when the three people were resting, the goods were hardly smashed by two shackles, and a few hundred gold coins were put in, and finally they looked like a haha, and they did not know that they were cheated. However, Su Ming has a characteristic, that is, can brag. Ten sentences and eight sentences are not reliable, and they are always willing to exaggerate their words. The mantra that most often hangs on my lips: I have someone on it. "You don''t know, I have someone on it." This is not, saying that you are going to kill, you will be away from the fire, and Su Ming can''t help but brag: "You don''t know, I am a big sister of a form, just I was already given a quota for me when I was away from the fire." "When I got away from the fire, I covered you." Already accustomed to the lie of Su Ming''s mouth running the train, Qin Shi and Lin Yu naturally do not believe, but the selective smile of the eyes is ignored. Two days later, Qin Shi three people came to the volcano. Just entering the volcano, I saw that it is already crowded with people, and there is no way to be squeezed. "Hey, who am I at the time, isn''t this the leather brother of the Su family?" The three men just arrived away from the fire, and they heard a few sarcasm. I saw three or four sons in Chinese costumes, disdainful snoring. This is obviously to say Su Ming. Glanced at him, Su Ming¡¯s face was gloomy, saying: ¡°Zhou Yunpeng...¡± "Don''t be so excited, the cow brother doesn''t always say, do you have anyone above? Haha, I want to be jealous, who is there on you?" The man named Zhou Yunpeng stepped forward and took a shot. Ming, disdain to leave. Before leaving, Zhou Yunpeng took a deep look at Su Ming, saying: "Yes, Su Ming, when you wait for the test in the outer court, you should be careful, so as not to be hurt, and alarmed the people above you. ¡± When they left, Qin Shi had an impulse to laugh. Feelings, Su Ming¡¯s sentence, someone above me, has already swept the ancient city. But at this time, Lin Yu is quite right: "Su Ming, what did the man just come to?" "They are all the people of the ancient city Zhou family. Zhou Jia and our Su family are the four big families. These years are in constant struggle." Speaking of Zhou Yunpeng several people, Su Ming said indignantly: "Zhou Yunpeng, is a Enough, the surface is superficial, but in the back, there is a long-term collusion between the male thief and the son-in-law. Hey, this time I have entered the fire sect and I want to make him look good." Understand the situation, Lin Yu eyes turned, nodded: "Be careful, he just exposed you to the murder. And, his strength is good, it should be just breaking through the early days of the seal." "what?" "Zhou Yunpeng, actually stepped into the seal of the spirit?" Hearing the warning of Lin Yu, Su Ming slightly colored. But at this time, Qin Shi patted his shoulder and smiled: "Afraid, you have someone." Of course, no one saw it. When he said this, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes flashed a cold chill, and his heart said: ¡°Oh, what about the seal? I¡¯m going to swear, who dares to hurt my Qin Shi¡¯s friend!¡± As time goes by, more and more people are coming. In a blink of an eye, nearly 10,000 people have gathered from the volcano. At this time, three high-powered middle-aged men came down from the mountains. The three of them, standing shoulder-to-hand, seem quite honorable. It is the inspector of the contest in the outer court of the fire. The trio looked around the audience and finally began to arrange assessments. The assessment is divided into three rounds. The first round, relatively simple, is actually a sea election, through the ordinary spiritual test, the people below the seven layers of the quenching spirit will be directly kicked out. At the beginning of the sea election, the three men took out a stone tablet to test the spirit in their respective space rings. This type of stone is very common, as long as the spiritual power is instilled in it, it will show the other''s spiritual level. The first round of sea elections, Qin Shi three easily passed. The people who passed smoothly, and Zhou Jia Zhou Yunpeng several, including one, provoked Qin Shi murder: Babao Zhen Huang Jia: Huang Kai. "Huang Kai, I don''t think you dare to come!" Qin Shi''s eyes, flashed a cold light, killing the machine. After a round of sea elections, the number of disciples who had been nearly 10,000 people were instantly reduced to less than three hundred. Imagine this huge gap. Of course, among the three hundred people, each is the pride of the big family. At the end of the first round, the disciples who were eliminated were left in frustration. After that, the three inspectors, with the remaining three hundred people, moved toward the fire. When it was late in the evening, they were arranged to rest on the fire, and a second round of tests will be conducted tomorrow. By the time of the night, Qin Shi three people sat in the courtyard of the fire. "Su Ming, your kid doesn''t say, is your quota fixed? If someone enters the fire class, will someone come to pick you up? How come you come to the test with us?" Sitting in the pavilion, Qin Shi joked Say something. "Reassured, I have someone above." Su Ming is also unambiguous and confident. Just then, three inspectors entered the courtyard and walked toward the Qin Shi trio. When I saw the inspector, Su Ming¡¯s eyes lit up and excitedly said: ¡°Look, I will say, I have someone on it. They must have come to take me away from the fire. You can rest assured that you will enter the Zongmen. Covering you..." "Who are you Lin Yu?" Unexpectedly, the inspector had already asked questions before he finished speaking. Lin Yu hesitated, slowly stood up and said: "Three examiners, younger Lin Yu, I don''t know..." After being confirmed, the three inspectors looked at each other and showed a respectful look on the face. Immediately, I saw three people violently raising their hands. Chonglin Yu Gong said: "Little man, see Lin Yuhuang..." "Cough, three, call me Linyu!" With a tight look, Lin Yu quickly interrupted the words of the three. The words were interrupted, and the three thought about it. Finally, they nodded and changed their title: "Lin Yu Gongzi, there are many offenses before, but I hope you don''t remember it. The head of the family learned that Lin Yuzi came, specifically let me Waiting to invite to a gathering." "This¡­¡­" Lin Yu hesitated and asked: "What about the assessment?" "You are joking, you can come to us from the fire, it is our honor to be away from the fire. The head of the family has already reported your name to the inner court. From now on, you are an inner disciple from the fire. "The three examiners laughed. "Inside, inside disciple?" Throughout the process, Qin Shi and Su Ming were in a state of horror. I heard the four words of the inner disciple, and the two met the cat who had been stepped on the tail and jumped up. Seeing the dementia of the two people, Lin Yu smiled helplessly: "Stone, Su Ming, you should check it out. I will take your first step and don''t let me down." "This¡­¡­" "I am waiting for you in the inner court!" From the beginning to the end, Lin Yu did not explain anything. Finally, he confessed a few words and he left with the three examiners. When he left, Lin Yu deliberately sneered a few words with three inspectors. In the process of speaking, he repeatedly raised his finger to Qin Shi, presumably in the relationship for Qin Shi. Seeing Lin Yu and the inspector going, Su Ming came back to God and rushed up. He said: "Three investigators, I am Su Ming, Su Ming of the four family Sujia, do you have anything to do with me? Say?" "Oh? Are you Su Ming?" "Right right, I am Su Ming." "Well, there are explanations on it, let you take a good assessment, come on." Unexpectedly, after the inspector laughed, he did not say much, just took Su Ming''s shoulder and turned and Lin Yu left at the same time. "..." "I rely on, what is the situation?" Looking at the back of the departure, Su Ming''s eyes twitched a few times. In the end, he was still unwilling, and he took the table hard and cried his face: "Is my cousin''s aunt''s aunt made a mistake? Have my name and Lin Yu been reversed? Shouldn''t it~www. Mtlnovel.com~ Losing you, can you think of this kind of lack of heart?" Going back to God, Qin Shi did not have a good haiku. After the haiku, his eyes turned to Lin Yu''s back, and his heart was shocked: "What is his identity? Even people who are even away from the fire are so polite to him?" "Xiao Yuzi, who are you?" Thinking for a long time, one night passed quickly. This night, the drop in Su Ming¡¯s heart is truly unparalleled. But there is nothing to be done, and I can only accept the facts and honestly participate in the second round of tests. Of course, Su Ming¡¯s self-respect is really stubborn and outrageous. When I got up in the morning, Su Ming patted Qin Shi with confidence and said: "Stone, I said to you, I just don''t want to go back the door, I am afraid that you will be lonely and lonely. Otherwise, the three examiners took me yesterday. gone." "..." "Hey, what expression?" "No, I know, you have someone on the top!" Strong smile, Qin Shi nodded. A hilarious, ready for the second round of testing. This test is set in an enchantment after the volcano. In the enchantment, it is said that there are tens of thousands of wild animals, all kinds of precious spirit grass. The way of assessment is that through three days, whoever hunts the most in the enchanted mountains, gets the most treasures and wins. Seeing that the second round of assessment is about to begin. v2 Chapter 65: Ice clear jade Early in the morning, away from the volcanic peak. The three examiners are here to organize a second round of testing. "The second round of testing, the points system." The examiner paused and said: "I will give you a hand for a while. The hand will record the scores of various wild animals and spirit grass. Three days later. For those who have more than one thousand points, they are deemed to have passed." "However, a thousand points is just a threshold." "Songmen will conduct different third round tests according to the number of points each person gets. Superior, it is possible to directly get the qualification to enter the inner door." The examiner spoke to everyone, his voice said: "Of course, Hunting wild animals for spiritual grass is just one way to earn points. You can also take someone else''s hand to earn points." "In short, you only have three days." "Three days later, it will be decided whether you can enter the fire." After a period of discourse, after the heavy fall, the remaining three hundred people began to flex their muscles and eager to try. Afterwards, the three examiners broke out at the same time, offering the spiritual power in the middle of the seal, and opened an enchantment on the volcanic peak. The spirit of the enchantment is rich, and the ray of sunshine is quite magical. "The second round of testing, start!" When the voice fell, more than 300 people rushed in. Qin Shi and Su Ming also entered the enchantment. In the enchantment, Qin Shi glanced at it, and then saw Huang Kai, who was full of spring breeze, and a murderous machine rushed along the body. But he did not take the shot, because he knew in his heart that the time was not yet ripe. This second round of testing is not suitable for companionship. After all, there are so many prey, and it is troublesome to get together. Thinking of this, Su Ming said, "Qin Shi, let''s split up. You can rest assured that after three days, you don''t have enough points, and your brother points you." "..." Qin Shi¡¯s eyes twitched and laughed without saying. Separated, Qin Shi was used to acting without authorization. When the two are separated, Qin Shi will take out the hand of the examiner, which records the points about the prey: "The yellow stepless beast, regardless of rank, all is very. The sacred stepless beast, level fifty, every increase Level one, plus fifty." "First-order grass, very, second-order grass, fifty, three-level grass, one hundred percent." Looking at the above record, Qin Shi could not help but raise his mouth: "A thousand points? Interesting." With the rules in place, you can start acting. Of course, Qin Shi is not stupid, one by one to hunt down the wild beasts, but through the jade''s perceptual ability in the book, in the enchantment, found a murderous three-level fierce beast. This wild beast is a wolf, which finds the Qin stone, dancing the fangs, sharp claws, and launching a fierce attack. "Hey, Xiao Yan, don''t be so excited, I will discuss something with you." To avoid the attack, Qin Shi''s eyes were cold, and the left-handed demons were lifted up, and a burst of suffocation emerged. Feel the existence of suffocation, and the wolf will take a few steps back. But before it retreated, helium had wrapped it and ate it bit by bit. "Hey!" It was eaten by the suffocation, and the wolf felt the pain of unprecedented pain. The hard hair of the whole body began to fade. The original and heroic, it became so embarrassing, fell to the ground and rolled, and made a crying sound. . Glanced at the wolf, Qin Shi patted the book, said: "Jade sister, tell him, I am not malicious, as long as he is honestly obedient, take me to find the baby inside the enchantment, I let him go. ¡± In the book, Yu Fei burned the book and conveyed the meaning of Qin Shi. The wolf, who suffered tremendous pain, dared to hesitate and nodded. In this way, Qin Shi successfully conquered the wolf. With the help of the wolf, he was exceptionally smooth in the enchantment. He did not need to shoot himself. The wolf would find the precious grass in the enchantment. In a blink of an eye, Qin Shi¡¯s points are easily broken. "Hey, it¡¯s so good to be obedient, so soon?" Breaking through a thousand, Qin Shi did not have a difficult wolf. It was a bit of a slap in the face of a wolf, indicating that the wolf could leave. Get Qin Shi¡¯s instructions, the wolf is like a refugee who has fallen into the wild. I don¡¯t want to, I will turn around and run. "Rely on, as for what? Can you still eat people?" "Hey, people can''t eat, but you can eat wolves." With a glance at it, Qin Shi was too lazy to read the jade in the book, sitting cross-legged under the old tree to rest. "Stone, in this enchantment, the spirit is rich and rich, you should take this opportunity to start the second layer of cultivation." When Qin Shi rested, the book was floating in the book. Thinking of this, Qin Shi nodded. It¡¯s been a few months since the practice of star-studded martial arts. "Really, my first layer of skinning has been a long time, and it is indeed time to carry out the second layer of refining." Deeply took a breath, Qin Shi in the space ring, the dragon''s dragon ribs were taken out, said: "Jade sister How should this dragon be used?" "Dragon tendons, you keep it for the time being." Under the book, Yudun said: "If you absorb this way, the effect of dragon tendon can only play three layers, and then find a suitable drug guide, and then practice it into a drug. Is the best choice." Qin Shi nodded when he heard the words in the book. "Reinforcing tendons, and refining the skin are very similar. You have listened to my command these few days." In the book, Jade builds a wonderful enchantment between the two trees through spiritual power. There are two resilience in the enchantment. Spiritual power. Spirituality continues to pull the veins of Qin Shi. Pulling once and for all, will open the veins of Qin Shi. But the pain in this, only Qin Shi himself knows. Fortunately, there are a lot of Lingcao in the enchantment. With the help of Lingcao, every time the physical strength reaches the limit, it can get a good recovery. In a blink of an eye, two days passed. In two days, Qin Shi clearly felt that the tendons were strong. "Don''t practice, kill and don''t practice." Finally, under the violent pain, the spirit of Qin Shi collapsed the next night. He is like a dead pig lying on the ground, saying nothing is willing to stand up. Hey! But at this moment, a sharp arrow cut through the sky. Feeling the murder behind him, Qin Shi felt a tight heart and quickly stood up and stood up. I saw him just lying down, pierced by a silver bow and arrow, so that he could not help but breathe. "Who? Give me out!" "Oh, stinky, very flexible?" After Qin Shi escaped the attack, more than a dozen figures quickly came up from the jungle. They held sharp swords in their hands and surrounded Qin Shi in the middle. Qin Shiyi started: "What are you doing?" Surrounded by Qin Shi, among the crowd, a five-and-three-thick little fat man walked out with a 280,000-like sway, and said with a sardonic scream: "What? Leave a hand, I will leave you a life." "It turned out that I wanted to take my hand?" Understand the purpose of these people, Qin Shi eyes swept away, not only did not have timidity, but ridiculous laughter: "Let the soldiers cut off, I let you go alive. Otherwise, I let you taste, what is called stealing chickens "" The little fat man was angry and waved his wrist and said: "Grab!" As soon as the voice fell, more than a dozen people rushed toward Qin Shi. The strength of this group of people is good, each has eight layers of quenching spirit strength, the small fat man who opened before, is the pinnacle of nine layers of quenching spirit. But this strength, Qin Shi is not at all in mind. In the face of more than a dozen attacks, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were cold: ¡°ŸIÌìÈ­!¡± bump! A shot of the Tiantian boxing, an eight-layer quenching person to fly out. When the people hit the air, Qin Shi did not give up, but instead rushed forward more sensitively, grabbed the wrist of the little fat man, slammed it down and kicked it on his chest: "I don¡¯t even think about anything." Grab? How ignorant are you?" In a blink of an eye, more than a dozen people were dumped by Qin Shi. After knocking them down, Qin Shi was also unambiguous, directly on them, and pulled out his hand. I have to say that they are really rich, obviously only 13 people, but there are 18 hands. "It seems that you are not less robbed. Today I met Ben Shao, you are unlucky." Quantitative hand, Qin Shi satisfied with the laughter: "These points, it is all good and filial piety." Harvesting their hands, Qin Shi is satisfied with leaving. "Help! Come and save me, save me!" But at this time, I did not go far, I heard a woman¡¯s cry for help. The brow wrinkled, Qin Shi slid in the direction of the cry for help, only in the forest not far away, a woman swayed to the ground, a look of pain, constantly shouting. Seeing the woman, Qin Shi hesitated. After all, this is an assessment, natural selection, and survival of the fittest. This is heaven. However, there is a girl who does not save, and Qin Shi¡¯s heart is somewhat unwilling to go. Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and walked toward the girl step by step: "Girl, what''s wrong with you? Do you want to be tight?" "I, I was bitten by a poisonous snake. I am so hot, I am so hot." When the girl saw Qin Shi, she immediately rushed up and wiped off the cold sweat on her forehead. The expression of grievances said: "This son beg you, save me." Qin Shi held the girl and looked towards her feet. I saw that the girl''s pantyhose has been **** Yin Hong, and there are still some black and purple, apparently a poisonous. Realizing this, Qin Shi raised the girl''s foot and wanted to take her pantyhose. But at this moment, the girl was shocked and suddenly broke away Qin Shi: "What are you doing?" "I, I will help you detox." Qin Shiyi, quite puzzled. "But, but people from the youngest are like jade, ice and jade, how can they be in front of a strange boy, barefoot?" The woman''s face was red, and she looked pitiful, shy. Looking at Xiuhong''s little face, Qin Shi''s eyes twitched a few times, and his heart was swaying. Have to say, this girl is definitely worthy of the goddess level, although younger, but the two weapons on the chest, no more than the first beauty of the ancient city: Tan Xuehui. "It''s a fairy." In the heart of the dark voice, Qin Shi let himself keep calm, said: "You have planted poison, do not excrete the poison, will soon be violent and die, whether it is important, or important life, you choose yourself "" "I... then you blindfolded." The girl said cautiously. Being helpless by the girl, Qin Shi took a deep breath and secretly thought: "A foot scorpion, as seriously as this? If you forget it, you can''t see any temptation anyway, close your eyes and close your eyes." Thinking of this, Qin Shi blindfolded her eyes: "Well, I closed my eyes." bump! Unexpectedly, a sap was on the head of Qin Shi. v2 Chapter 66: Zhou Qin The first pain, Qin Shi felt the halo. "Hey, I haven''t heard of it, a knife on the head of the color word?" The Qin Shi was knocked down, and the girl opened the stick and clap his hands. After that, she pulled out a tough rope and tied Qin Shi to the three rings three times. "It''s stupid, a little animal blood, let this girl give me a fool? Let me come, what good things have been harvested this time." The Qin stone was tied up, and the girl stood up with satisfaction and raised her hand to Qin Shi. I touched it. Hey! At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s whole body trembled, and the strong spiritual power directly broke the rope. Breaking the rope, he raised his hand fiercely, grabbed the girl''s jade hand, and buckled to the ground, coldly: "Is feelings a liar?" "Yeah, are you not dizzy?" "Hey? Just rely on your three-legged cat''s effort, and want to stun me?" The veil was removed, Qin Shi frowned, his palms force, cold: "Why, why are you attacking me?" "Lightly tap, you can''t understand the pity and jade jade?" The girl was pressed to the ground, a look of grievances, whispered: "I, my name is Zhou Qin, you are stupid, attacking you, of course, for you. The hand of the hand. I don¡¯t understand this simple reason. It¡¯s really stupid.¡± Hearing this, Qin Shi really wants to kill her. But in the face of a weak woman, he really did not go to the hand, and finally licked his mouth, released his hand, and said coldly: "In the future, it is best to do less of this kind of work. Today is to meet me, otherwise If you change someone else, you are already dead." He is very helpless now, what is this day? Especially just now, Zhou Qin¡¯s words made his forehead full of black lines. There is a knife on the head of the color. Doesn''t he seem to be doing it? Just look at the feet, is this also a color? It¡¯s really inexplicable. Thinking of this, Qin Shi turned and wanted to leave. See Qin Shi to go, Zhou Qin is panicked, and then climbed up and stood in front of Qin Shi, hurriedly said: "No, you can''t go, my Zhou Qin''s name is not a wave of fame, so many years have not lost. Let''s go." Being stopped, Qin Shi was helpless: "What do you want?" "Give me your hand, I will let you go." Zhou Qin Hou shamelessly said: "Otherwise, if it is passed out, you are not ruining my name? No, no, just hand over the hand." When the corner of the eye twitched, Qin Shi pushed Zhou Qin away, and said: "Let''s leave, you don''t have time to talk with you." Unexpectedly, Zhou Qin lived and died, and suddenly blocked in front of Qin Shi. Next, she licked and pulled her veil off her shoulders, exposing the white skin, saying: "You dare, you have to go, I will call you indecent." "..." Looking at the white skin, the seductive movement, Qin Shi is speechless. He hurriedly raised his hand, blocked his eyes, made a look of a gentleman, and whispered in a whisper: "It is a sin to be guilty of indecent assault, indecent assault, and indecent assault." Of course, although the hand blocked his eyes, but between his index finger and the middle finger, but left a large gap, two big eyes in the gap smashed, greedily looking at Zhou Qin. "Stone, look again, my sister killed you!" In the book, Jade is burning the book and sees Qin Shi¡¯s shameless appearance. "Well, you looked at my body, you are responsible to me." He glanced at Qin Shi, Zhou Qin lifted his clothes and looked proudly: "Otherwise, I will go out and say, you are a Irresponsible hypocrite!" Qin Shiyi, a helpless squeaky eyes: "I said that the older sister, is it exposed to let me see it? I did not say anything to see? Can you tell me something? Still want a hand? No doors!" "It''s okay, you have to think that you have suffered, and the big brother will take it off and give it to you?" The smile of the face, Qin Shitou, said: "This way we will be even." "You... you are a rogue." Hearing the words, Zhou Qin was angry and straightforward. Xiaozhi reason, move to love, lure to benefit, soft and hard foam, anyway, in the end, Zhou Qin is the result of the whole body solution, but can not say Qin Stone. It¡¯s no wonder that who will hand over his hand to a stranger who will meet? Hand, but it is related to entering the big event from the fire. In the end, Qin Shi didn''t want to go down with Zhou Qin. Two consecutive vacancies, disappeared directly into the forest: "Don''t think about opportunistic, there is no time to practice and practice, goodbye!" "Hey, hello! Don''t go!" Looking at Qin Shi, who was away, Zhou Qin was in a tight heart. Finally, she bit her teeth and bit the red lips. Some hesitantly said: "I have to enter the fire. It seems that I can only find him to trade." Speaking of this, she is bitter. Leaving Zhou Qin, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is somewhat impetuous. Originally, he did not discriminate against women in the brothel. After all, everyone has their own choice. However, I don''t know why, he couldn''t help but feel pain when he saw Zhou Qin''s sly look. In the face of Zhou Qin, there is an indescribable difference between women and Qinglou women. "Forget it, what about me?" I couldn''t figure it out. Qin Shi shook his head and tried to throw Zhou Qin''s shadow in his mind. He no longer thought: "What she wants, that is her own business, I am What is your heart?" Overnight, he hunted a lot of wild animals in the enchantment. Of course, there are also a few people who don¡¯t open their eyes. They saw Qin Shi alone and wanted to rush to rob Qin Shi¡¯s hand. But the result, obviously, was all robbed by Qin Shi. "Oh, there is no self-knowledge." Quantitatively grabbed the hand, Qin Shi smiled and earned his arms. "Zhou Yunpeng, don''t be too much, I, someone above me!" Suddenly, in the jungle, a familiar discourse was heard, so that Qin Shi could not help. "Su Ming?" The classic mantra, Qin Shi fears that this life will never forget. Realizing this, he narrowed his eyes and rushed in the direction of the sound. Just stepped forward, I saw Su Ming, covered in scars and squatting on the ground, surrounded by Zhou Yunpeng several people. What surprised Qin Shi was that he was with Zhou Yunpeng and Huang Kai. Two people with a sly face, a disdainful sweep of Su Ming, cold: "Oh, Su Ming, the person above you, will not be the prince? Recently he seems to find you something." "Haha, Peng Ge, this is brilliant." bump! At this time, Huang Kai stepped forward and kicked in Su Ming''s chest. Cold: "Bad boy, I asked you, before you were with you, that Qin Shi? You brought him, today, the little man put Passed you." "Qin Shi?" A glimpse of the eyes, Su Ming''s painful snoring. His face was ugly, but he did not have any timidity. Instead, he shouted: "I want to know that Qin Shi is there? There is no door. There is a kind of killing me. You can''t kill me today. I will kill your family sooner or later!" "Oh, I can''t think of it, is the cow''s bones hard?" Disdainful squinting, Zhou Yunpeng stepped forward in two steps, grabbed Su Ming''s hair, and said coldly: "Do you want to protect the stinky boy? Also, I will see how long you can support." The voice just fell and kicked on Su Ming¡¯s face. Su Ming¡¯s strength was good, but at the same time, facing so many people, Zhou Yunpeng¡¯s master in this spirited spirit could not resist at all. In a blink of an eye, he has a swollen face. "Where is Qin Shi?" Grab Su Ming¡¯s hair, Huang Kai¡¯s martyrdom. But at this time, Su Ming was very eager to look up, spit out the blood stains in his mouth, sneered: "Oh, I want to sell my friend Su Ming? Impossible! You kill me!" "you¡­¡­" "Want to die? Well, then I will fulfill you!" When he said this, Huang Kai¡¯s eyes were cold, and the powerful spirits poured out, punching Su Ming. bump! But at this time, Qin Shi Meng rushed out, grabbed Huang Kai''s wrist, and a force surged out and directly forced him back: "Huang Dashao, so anxious to find me? Is it eager to die?" ¡± "Qin Shi?" "Stone?" Seeing Qin Shi, Huang Kai and Su Ming, at the same time surprised. But at this time, Su Ming struggled to get up, and stopped in front of Qin Shi, whispered: "Where are you coming over? I am a Su family, they dare not kill me. Lin Yu is not, you are not their opponent. , go!" In a word, Qin Shi was somewhat moved. He did not expect that Su Ming, who was a big man in the middle of the day, would be so determined in the face of love. Before, Su Ming died to protect him, he looked in his eyes. The two don''t know much, and the relationship is not deep, but in this case, Su Ming can do this for him, and he deserves the word brother. "My brother, I don''t want to hurt him." Thinking of this, Qin Shi will pull down Su Ming A smile: "Oh, Su Ming, I think you made a mistake." Things, between Lin Yu and me, he is not a big brother!" Was pulled, Su Ming a glimpse. "Stand to the back, see how this is how to beat the dog." Qin Shi strangely raised his mouth, the strength of a nine-layer quenching spirit, suddenly rushed in front of him, approaching Huang Kai several people. "Oh, Huang Kai, this is the kid you said before? But only nine layers of quenching the spirit, how can you say so outrageous?" Look up and down Qin Shi, Zhou Yunpeng''s eyes are scorned, cold: "Just this The goods are not worthy of my shot." See Zhou Yunpeng''s intentions, Huang Kai anxiously said: "Peng Ge, don''t care." "Before, even my uncle, I ate a dark loss in his hand." I thought of the magical Qin Shi, Huang Kai''s heart trembled, whispered: "Let''s join hands and kill him, so as not to have a long night dream." "Oh? Your uncle has suffered a dark loss in his hand?" Hearing this, Zhou Yunpeng had a lot of color, his eyes turned and nodded: "That''s good, this is a good help for him except him. But you can Don''t forget, I promised my business before." "Don''t worry about Peng Ge, I have already said it to my brother. After the second round of assessment, you, me, and a few brothers will be directly elected to the inner door." Huang Kai said with confidence. "That''s good!" When the eyes were bright, Zhou Yunpeng nodded. "Oh, two dogs, what is the discussion?" At this time, Qin Shi swept up and down the wound on Su Ming''s body, and remembered together in one heart, whispered: "Three bruises, seven stab wounds I will let you ten times back!" v2 Chapter 67: Kill it "Oh, crazy!" When he was pointed to his nose, Zhou Yunpeng was angry. For a moment, he rushed out his spiritual power in the early days of the spiritual world. The voluminous spiritual power, such as the roar of the early summer giants tearing open the clouds. "A terrible spiritual power..." Feeling Zhou Yunpeng''s spiritual power, Su Ming''s heart is tight. He knows that Qin Shi, like him, has only nine layers of quenching. With this strength, can you really beat Zhou Yunpeng? Moreover, the disciples of several other Zhou family are also in the eight layers above the quenching spirit, and Huang Kai, who has nine layers of quenching. The gap between the two is self-evident. "Stone, hide." Think of this, Su Ming worried about the shouts. Hey! But at this time, Qin Shixiao laughed, just gently raise his hand, and offset Zhou Yunpeng''s spiritual power: "Blocking the spirit? Oh, this is your superior capital? Just relying on these, afraid is not enough!" "what?" See Qin Shi''s attack on Zhou Yunpeng next week, the audience is dumb. However, Qin Shi did not give them a stunned time, and rushed up one step. "Damn! What happened to this kid? It is clear that only the quenching spirit, the spiritual power is so huge?" Zhou Yunpeng was in a tight heart, and immediately saw him raise his hand, and the spiritual force formed several flying knives in the chest: "Hey, a little skill, What about this trick?" "Phantom Flying Knife!" In an instant, more than a dozen flying knives were forced to the throat of Qin Shi. "Zhou''s Phantom Flying Knife?" Seeing the flying knife, Su Ming was in a tight heart. "Peng Ge has mastered the Phantom Flying Knife?" A few Zhou Zhou juniors around, the heart is also surprised, he said: "This time, this kid is dead, the Phantom Flying Knife is the third-order subordinate martial arts, only the seal People can cultivate!" "Huang Quan Jiu Jian!" However, Qin Shi was calm and self-sufficient. After pulling out the Bi Xuejian, he stabbed nine swords. "Second-order Chinese martial arts? Is this kid crazy?" "With this low-level trick, I also want to resist the phantom flying knife?" Feeling the power of the nine swords, everyone snorted. Su Ming is even more nervous and clenched his fists, and pinched the cold sweat for Qin Shi. bump! Nine swords and phantom flying knives hit. In an instant, the nine swords were broken, and the power was approaching Qin Shi. "Only understand the stubborn waste!" Broken Huang Quan Jiujian, Zhou Yunpeng''s heart was overjoyed. "Oh, is that true?" Unexpectedly, when everyone thought that Qin Shi would be defeated, he suddenly raised a sneer, the blood sword in his hand, a slight turn, a blink of an eye, and stabbed eight swordsman. bump! Two Jianguang, directly blocking the phantom flying knife. "Fast speed!" In a blink of an eye, the second-order middle-class martial arts was released twice in a row, so that Zhou Yunpeng, who was originally proud, could not help but narrow his eyes, but when he was horrified, the pupil suddenly expanded. The second Jianguang, Qin Shi only issued eight. At this time, a vast and terrible spiritual power constantly gathered on the Bi Xuejian. Bi Xuejian violently trembled for this, and finally when the spiritual force pressed to the limit, Qin Shi Meng stabbed: "Nine swords! Shocking Kun!" Hey! A sharp sword light suddenly approached Zhou Yunpeng. Closed by the spiritual power, Zhou Yunpeng swayed in his heart and quickly released the spiritual power to resist. However, unlike Hu Shi, he is well versed in martial arts. I have just used the Phantom Flying Knife, and now he is in a state of exhaustion, the spiritual power is very unstable, and he will be broken by the ninth Jianguang. "Peng Ge, I will help you!" Standing next to it, Huang Kai bit his teeth, suddenly burst into a bang, and rushed toward Qin Shi. He is not stupid. He asked Zhou Yunpeng to deal with Qin Shi. If Zhou Yunpeng was defeated by Qin Shi, Qin Shi would let him go? Obviously not. "Oh, my men will be defeated, and the skin is itchy?" Picking up his eyes, see Huang Kaichong going forward, Qin Shi very disapproving of the buzz. Unexpectedly, Huang Kai is very confident. I saw him raise one hand, and the palm of his hand drawn a mysterious handprint on the chest: "Oh, Qin Shi, do you think that I was the last strength in Babao Town? Then you are very wrong." Seeing the movement of Huang Kai, Qin Shi¡¯s eye was shrinking: ¡°This handprint is...¡± "This, this is Huang Jiayu Feng Wuxue? Third-order Chinese martial arts? Light breaks three consecutive seals? How is this possible? Huang Kai is not talented, nine layers of quenching spirit?" See Huang Kai using the most powerful Huangjia The tricks of Zhou¡¯s family are at the same time. This move, before the general manager of the Huang Jiada came out, the power is great, even Lin Yu feels chilly. At the beginning, if it was not controlled by the evil spirits, relying on the powerful ability to devour, Qin Shi could not resist it. "Good horror power..." "Haha, Qin Shi, surprised?" With one hand on the chest, trying to control the fingerprints, Huang Kai gasped and laughed: "Since I was defeated by you last time, I worked hard and finally let me master the light." The first seal of the print." "Now, let you taste it! The first seal, the seal!" A hitting handprint, blasted open, fiercely turned toward Qin Shi. "Damn, can''t hide!" Qin Shi controlled Huang Quan Jiujian, and was competing with Zhou Yunpeng, unable to dodge at a time. Nothing, he clenched his teeth: "Stars and tyrants!" A piece of red snake lining, covered with Qin Shi''s skin. bump! Destroy the Qin Shi in the print. Strong spiritual power, even if the sacrifice of the star ÔÉ ÔÉ Ìå , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Third-order middle school martial arts." "Bad boy, you are dead!" Seizing the opportunity, Zhou Yunpeng broke away with Jianguang, and smashed the flying knife in his hand. He suddenly threw it at Qin Shi: "It was my intention, I was going to swear, how can you block my phantom flying knife this time!" "Stone!" Su Ming whispered. In the book, Yu is also nervous and wants to fly out of the book. But at this time, Qin Shi quickly pressed and burned the book, and looked up in a positive color: "Yu Jie, you have listened to me. I will not be forced to do so in the future. You will not intervene without my permission!" Being yelled, the jade in the book trembled. "My own business, I can solve it myself! Don''t worry about your business!" Feeling the strangeness of the jade in the book, Qin Shi felt a pain in his heart, but he still had a heartfelt haiku. Because, in the Babao Town, when the book was seriously injured for him, he secretly vowed that no matter what happens in the future, he would never be allowed to shoot. Otherwise, he would rather die! Moreover, to this extent, he could not be injured at all. "Jade sister, I am sorry!" In the book, Jade did not answer, Qin Shi silently muttered in his heart. In the end, he was getting right, and in the space ring, he pulled out a red blade. The red sword is the bloodthirsty sword. Bloodthirsty swords are now, a strong **** turmoil, like the pain of the cockroaches, shocked the audience. "This blood, what is going on?" Watching the bloodthirsty sword, everyone glimpsed. Especially Zhou Yunpeng, he saw the power of the bloodthirsty sword in Babao Town, and all of his calves were scared. I saw his eyes turn, suddenly turned around, holding Qin Shi did not pay attention, turned and fled. Zhou Yunpeng is even more worried: "This, what is this?" "What? Kill your slaughter knife!" Qin Shiqiang endured the pain, all the spiritual power in the family, gathered in the Bi Xuejian and bloodthirsty sword, suddenly eighteen Jianguang, whistling out: "Double Blade ¡¤ Huang Quan Jiujian!" bump! The power of these eighteen swords is extremely powerful. This is not a simple nine plus nine equals eighteen, bloodthirsty sword as a mysterious soldier, itself is several times stronger than the Bi Xuejian, the power of Huang Quan Jiujian must also increase several times. In this way, eighteen Jianguang, easily broke the phantom flying knife, hit a single hit all hit Zhou Yunpeng''s chest, let him fly directly out. "How are you, how are you?" Being knocked down to the ground, Zhou Yunpeng was full of horror. At this time, waiting for him to stand up, the bloodthirsty sword has been placed on his neck. Qin Shi bowed his head and looked cold. "Hey, I said earlier, you owe my brother, I want you to pay back ten times!" "Don''t kill me!" "Hey, why have you gone early? You just said who is Su Ming¡¯s head? Hey, lord? I will send you to see him!" The voice just fell, Qin Shi raised the bloodthirsty sword, fierce Crossing the sky, squatting to Zhou Yunpeng. Seeing that the attack fell, Zhou Yunpeng was desperate. But at a crucial moment, he thought that he would die, no doubt, suddenly rushed up from a distance with a thin woman. The woman was wearing a pink skirt and she was in front of him. Hey! After a while, the bloodthirsty sword stagnated in midair. "Is it you?" Seeing the figure, Qin Shi was cold. This woman, isn¡¯t it just before, that I want to rely on the beauty to rob Qin Shi¡¯s Zhou Qin? At this time, Zhou Qin, a face of the decisive, biting the red lips, whispered: "I beg you, let me go." "Your brother?" For a moment, Qin Shi would think of it, Zhou Qin, Zhou Yunpeng, both of whom are surnamed Zhou. But what made Qin Shi curious, Zhou family and Zhou Yunpeng together, why only Zhou Qin alone action? Snapped! Unexpectedly Just when Qin Shi was awkward, Zhou Yunpeng got up and waved his hand, slap in the face of Zhou Qin, and said: "Who is your brother? Zhou Qin, you don''t Putting gold on your face, your mother is a beggar, and worthy of my Zhou family name?" "you¡­¡­" Seeing this scene, Qin Shi¡¯s face sank: ¡°You are looking for death!¡± "Don''t, don''t kill him!" However, after Zhou Qin was beaten, he still desperately defended Zhou Yunpeng. She looked at Qin Shi with enthusiasm, filled with prayer and helplessness: "If you have to kill, you will kill me!" Being stopped, Qin Shi was angry and burning. There was an impulse to swear: "Are you stupid? He treated you like this, you still protect him? You let me go, otherwise I will kill you!" "You kill!" But I don''t want to, Zhou Qinyi''s open hands, staring at Qin Shi with a look of death. Qin Shi lived. He didn''t understand that the cute little girl of the elf had used all kinds of flowers to trick her little girl. How could she suddenly become so decided? Why is this? Suddenly, in the eyes of Zhou Qin, he noticed a bitter bitterness. That kind of look, he is very familiar with, when he was expelled from the house, when he was insulted in the barren town, it was also such a look. This kind of eyes can''t be put out, and it will only be owned by the ravages of the years. "Stone, forget it." Under hesitation, Su Ming stepped forward and said: "Zhou Yunpeng said that although he is sinful, he still does not die. Moreover, Huang Kai ran. If you killed Zhou Yunpeng, if he spread the news, Zhou will definitely not give up." v2 Chapter 68: End of enchantment Qin Shiqi looked up and looked around for a half circle. This time he discovered that Huang Kai had already ran. "Damn, let the animal run away." The angry snoring, Qin Shi swept Zhou Yunpeng. He knows that Su Ming is right. Now he is new to the ancient city, and it is not easy to make extra money. A cloud Dingzong is enough to make him a headache. If he is offended by a Zhou family, even if he successfully enters the fire, he will have continuous troubles. Moreover, it is not necessarily from the fire sect, because he will also offend Yun Dingzong and Zhou Jia. Thinking of this, Qin Shi is not willing to grit his teeth. Seeing Qin Shi hesitating, Zhou Yunpeng came to his temper and looked at him with a sly voice: "What? You are not killing me? Don''t dare now? Haha, you kill me? You killed me, Zhou family will not let you go. "" "Brother, you don''t say a little..." Zhou Qin has some worries about worry. But her worry, in exchange for nothing but shame. "Shut up, a little hybrid." Zhou Yunpeng snorted and looked disdainful: "If it wasn''t your **** mother, my uncle would not suffer, and your mother and daughter should die." "I¡­¡­" Zhou Qin listened to the humiliation of one sentence and cried. Biting the teeth, Qin Shi will be Zhou Qin squatting behind him, looking up with a smirk, snoring: "Oh, beast, I am afraid to kill you, but as long as you are not dead, I must be away from the fire, you week I don¡¯t dare to take care of me?" bump! When the voice just fell, Qin Shi kicked in Zhou Yunpeng''s chest and kicked him out. He grabbed Zhou Yunpeng''s hair in an angry manner and shouted: "Fuck, I think you are so uncomfortable?" When the brother does not take care of his sister, but he still insults her, is it still human?" "you¡­¡­" "What are you, your grandfather, like you, you should let the people above Su Ming directly accept it for you." Qin Shi, angry, does not give Zhou Yunpeng the opportunity to finish, go up is all kinds of Punch and kick. Of course, every time he shoots, he deliberately avoids the key points, and specializes in picking up sensitive places, such as squatting, face, stomach, these are not fatal, and particularly painful places under the black hand. Su Ming stood behind and looked at Zhou Yunpeng''s murderous appearance. His heart was full of happiness. Fortunately, he did not confront Qin Shi at the beginning. Otherwise, I am afraid that even the niece who has already been awkward is not known. "Call, I am so wise." Su Ming secretly. Originally, he thought that between Qin Shi and Lin Yu, what he really said was Lin Yu. After all, Lin Yu had the strength to seal the spirit. But now it seems that Qin Shi¡¯s approach seems to be a better life. "Mom, the hand is hurting. Su Ming, do you want to come over and refresh? Not to mention, this week''s young master is extraordinary, and the ability to resist is really powerful." Hit the hands sour, Qin Shi stopped. A sulking expression shouted at Su Ming. Su Ming¡¯s eyes twitched a few times and shook his head again and again: ¡°No, no.¡± Looking at Su Ming''s head, Qin Shi dismissed his mouth: "I really disappointed, so let him go." Forget it, and later in the days of the fire, and wait for him to find his solution." After finishing the speech, Qin Shi kicked on Zhou Yunpeng''s ass: "Roll!" How can Zhou Yunpeng, who was maimed, dare to make it? Even if you roll, you will run away. Zhou Yunpeng, who was watching the wolverine escape, Zhou Qin hesitated. But in the end, she did not chase the past, but stood alone in the same place, some of the eyes in the corner of the eye. Looking at the lost Qin Qin, Qin Shi shook his head helplessly. He has been able to guess something from Zhou Yunpeng¡¯s words just now. But these are, after all, the family affairs of Zhou Jia. As an outsider, he is not good at nosy. Moreover, everyone has their own destiny, and they want to break free from the shackles of fate and can only rely on her own efforts. àÛͨ! But when Qin Shi wanted to turn and leave, Zhou Qin suddenly returned to God, suddenly squatting on the ground, looking at the look of prayer, whispered: "Pub, son, beg you, help me, I was wrong before!" "What are you doing?" A look of Qin, Qin Shi quickly reached out to help Zhou Qin. However, Zhou Qin said that he would not be willing to get up: "The son does not promise me, I will look down." "You girl, how is this?" The eyes twitched, Qin Shi was somewhat angry. Before in the jungle, Zhou Qin was very entangled with him, hard and soft, and now it is a bitterness, and he can not help but feel resentful. Thinking of this, he raised his hand and grabbed Zhou Qin. "Amount!" But at this time, Zhou Qin screamed and fell to the ground with pain. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi was shocked, but when he was about to go to Fuqin, he suddenly heard the things that happened in the jungle. He suddenly realized: "You will pretend, you will be deceived twice by you." But this time, Zhou Qin did not pretend, but the pear blossomed with rain and cried. Feeling wrong, Qin Shi frowned, and looked down at Zhou Qin. This time, he discovered that Zhou Qin''s body, from the foot ring to the wrist, are all bright red blood, many bruises, terrible. "You are hurt?" Qin Shi was amazed to see those shocking wounds. These wounds are very similar, all caused by weapons of the whip, apparently caused by humans. But he was puzzled. He and Zhou Qin did not take long. How could she suffer such a heavy injury? "Who hurts you?" Thinking of this, Qin Shi was low. Hearing the low-pitched, Zhou Qin was scared, and whispered: "Huang Kai." "Huang Kai? What is going on?" Hearing the name, Qin Shi was furious. "Before, when I first entered the enchantment, Huang Kai told me that as long as I promised to accompany him for one night, he would help me get a thousand points..." Zhou Qin whispered: "At the time, I did not agree, but Unexpectedly, it was not long before I entered the secret, my hand was taken away." "Without a hand, I can''t collect points myself." "You will know the things that follow. I want to use the beauty to lie to you. I want to win your hand. The result is not successful. I have to go down and I am looking for Huang Kai..." Zhou Qin said this and regretted it. Meaning and anger. "But I don''t want to, Huang Kai is a pervert. He tied me up and used the whip to pump me. If it wasn''t for him to escape, I, I might..." Speaking of this, Zhou Qin finally Can not help but cry out, a drop of painful tears dripping. Looking at Zhou Qin''s appearance, Qin Shi''s heart trembled, inexplicable anger. Before, he didn''t know that Zhou Qin''s hand was robbed, but he mistakenly thought that she was a liar who was robbed by beauty. Otherwise, he definitely doesn''t want to, he will give his hand to Zhou Qin. Careful calculations, Qin Qin''s injury, Qin Shi also took up a lot of responsibility. "Do you really want to enter the fire?" Think of this, Qin Shi could not bear to ask questions. A glimpse, Zhou Qin nodded hard: "I must enter the fire sect, only in this way can restore my mother''s position in the Zhou family, so that she can not let her eyes." "Get up." Qin Shi took a deep breath, and he felt more and more that Zhou Qin and Xu Qiao were very similar, and they were all so stubborn. Just, one is cold, one is hot, but the heart is very kind. Supporting Zhou Qin, Qin Shi took out a hand that broke the thousand points in his arms, and immediately gave it to Zhou Qin. He said: "There is a thousand points in this hand. With it, you can enter the fire. It is." Seeing the hand, Zhou Qin screamed, crying more turbulent, hugged Qin Shi, said nothing to release, crying: "Bless, thank you benefactor, the mother finally saved." Suddenly hugged, Qin Shi¡¯s heart shook. But then, his face showed a look of enjoyment. "Cough, stone!!!" But at this time, like the sound of the river lion''s lion, came in the book of burning. Scared Qin Shi a glimpse, and quickly pushed Zhou Qin away: "Cough, don''t be a benefactor''s shouting, all of them are shouting old. My name is Qin Shi, how long you are, long, call me a stone brother. ¡± "Ok¡­¡­" "Cough, stone brother!" But at this time, Zhou Qin did not speak, Su Ming was very clean and shouting. It was smashed by Su Ming¡¯s stone brother, Qin Shidao: ¡°Are you shouting?¡± "Amount, don''t you say, call the brother to send the points?" With a silly grasp of the head, Su Mingxi said shamelessly: "Hey, stone brother, my hand, was also taken away by Zhou Yunpeng, you Also send me something?" There was a convulsion in the corner of his eye, and Qin Shi was helpless. Three days later, it passed quickly. By the early morning of the third day, the enchantment was opened. Originally more than 300 participating disciples, but only two hundred and less people came out of it. The faces of these two hundred people are also full of joys and sorrows. Qin Shi, Su Ming, Zhou Qin three came out. On this road, Qin Shi was really mad, and he scored points that he worked hard to make a living. Finally, Zhou Qin and Su Ming gave the past. "All the teams are lined up and handed over their hands one by one." The three examiners opened the door and shouted: "In a while, the Zongmen will send people to give you a third pass based on your points." test." Hearing the examiner''s words, two hundred people lined up well. However, there are very few people who can really collect a thousand points. Many people just barely saved their lives, and their hands were long taken away, eventually getting a big duck egg. "Two thousand points, excellent." "One thousand three hundred percent. Pass." "One thousand one hundred percent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ pass." "Twenty? Twenty, what team do you line up? Next." "Hey, three thousand eight hundred percent? Very good." At this time, the examiner glanced. This person is Huang Kai. Huang Kai¡¯s face was full of excitement, and some contemptuous eyes turned to Qin Shi. In his heart, he said: ¡°Hey, stinky boy, wait for you, my brother is coming, I have your bitterness to eat.¡± "Five thousand, five thousand seven hundred percent? The best!" But at this time, the examiner suddenly stood up and was shocked. Zhou Yunpeng, five thousand seven hundred percent, the highest score currently. "Five thousand seven hundred percent...not everyone in the ancient city." "Yeah, it seems that this year''s first, non-weekly master is." A few people standing in the back of Qin Shi, is also a bright spot. Su Ming said with a remorse: "Good points. Why didn''t you think of robbing his hand at the beginning? Oh, regret it." "Stone brother, how many points did you collect?" Zhou Qin had some curious questions. "Hey, the secret can''t be leaked, okay." Unexpectedly, Qin Shi just shook his head. At this time, the team just happened to be in the line. He strode forward to the front of the meteor and handed out his hand to the examiner in his arms. "Two, two percent? Eliminated!" PS: Thanks to the cough and nerves, the brothers and sisters who helped Xiaochaobang list last night~! Oh, thank you very much. Add more, amount, and work hard to prepare. In addition, I hope that readers, after reading the chapters, gently tap the top mining, it is a small light power, a lot of messages ~! Thank you, Sa. v2 Chapter 69: Title enchanting "Two percent?" Hearing this number, the people around him stunned and immediately laughed. But their laughter only lasted for a moment, and it stopped abruptly. "Cough, sorry, sorry, I took it wrong." He grabbed his head and Qin Shizhen laughed. After that, he raised his hand and slammed it in his arms, and took out a hand and said, "What about this?" "Thirty points." "Amount, what about this?" "One hundred and fifty points..." "Sorry, sorry, this, this!" At this time, one hand, like a magic, was taken out by Qin Shi in his arms. The number is almost one hundred or so, and finally the entire table is almost covered by the hand. Looking at these hands, the three instructors¡¯ eyes twitched. Qin Shi is also a sly grasping the head. He did not think that he had collected so many hands without any intention. He remembers that he is quite sloppy. When did he get it? If this word is passed out, it is estimated that it will be mad. "Three thousand points." "One thousand seven hundred points." "Two thousand three hundred points..." A series of hands, the audience was confused. In particular, the instructor, one by one counts the points on the hand, and finally becomes nervous in the end: "Total, total points, 18,000 percent..." "One, one thousand eight?" This time, the audience was once again stunned. They were all shocked, especially Huang Kai and Zhou Yunpeng. They did not expect that Qin Shi¡¯s points were so exaggerated. More than 10,000 points, what is the concept? A yellow-stage wild beast can be very good. "In the enchantment, what happened..." Looking at the huge points, the three examiners were also dumbfounded. "Examiner, are you also giving me a title? They are qualified, excellent, very good, the best, then what am I?" Looking at the stunned examiner, Qin Shi shrugged and shouted. "This¡­¡­" For a time, the examiner was embarrassed. The contestants with 10,000 points were not without the previous years, but Qin Shi was the first one. This is far beyond the scope of the best. Finally, the examiner blinked and said two words that almost did not let Qin Shi vomit blood: "Hero!" "..." Qin Shi¡¯s eyes twitched, and his heart was dark: ¡°Your grandfather is enchanting.¡± Qin Shi, who was indignant, retired, and all the candidates handed in their hands. There were 97 people who passed the final. Among them, Su Ming, Zhou Qin, and the hand given by Qin Shi, also succeeded. However, no one has ever surpassed Qin Shi¡¯s points. In the end, the second round of tests came to an end, and Qin Shi undoubtedly won the first prize with a score of 18,600 percent. The second place in the future is Zhou Yunpeng, who is five thousand seven hundred percent. The third place, 3,800 percent of Huang Kai. These three people have therefore received great attention from the examiners. Next to it, Huang Kai looked at Qin Shi, Su Ming, and Zhou Qin. The eyes flashed a chilly, dark swearing: "Damn, the first one was actually robbed by him? Hey, it¡¯s fine, let him first. Enjoy a while, wait until my older brother comes, and let him fall down." At this time, the three examiners arranged all the hands. One of them, looking around for a half circle, Lang Lang said: "First of all, I want to congratulate you, can pass the second round of testing. From today, you are my disciples from the outer door of the fire." "Prepare your disciples?" More than 90 people are puzzled at the same time: "Isn''t that a total of three rounds of testing?" ¡°Yes!¡± the examiner paused and said: ¡°This third round is related to whether you can be the key disciple of the official sect of the fire. For a while, the examiners of the inner door will come over. They will be based on each of you. Points, give you different tasks, as a third round of testing." "This test lasts for half a year. As long as you can complete this task within half a year and hand it over to Zongmen, you will become a formal disciple from the outer gate of the fire." The examiner patiently explained. Upon hearing this, Qin Shi frowned and asked: "Examiner, did you not say that people with high scores have the opportunity to directly enter the inner disciples? Otherwise, I am struggling to get so many numbers?" For the inner door, Qin Shi is more urgent. Today, Lin Yu is already an inner disciple, and he does not want to be left by Lin Yu. Otherwise, he won''t make so many points in the second round of testing. The examiner nodded with a smile and said: "Yes, this is what I want to say next. I also said before that a thousand points is just the basics of admission. The more points you have, the more you will naturally receive attention." "The third round of testing, the higher the points, the task will be relatively simple, this is also their appropriate return. Of course, there is one more point, that is, the top three people, as long as they can complete the third round of testing tasks , can directly enter the inner door." The examiner is saying. "The top three points?" Qin Shizhen opened his eyes and swept his eyes Huang Kai and Zhou Yunpeng. Hearing the examiner''s words, he was unhappy in his heart: "It turned out to be like this? I knew that the points are counted like this. I might as well give my points to Su Ming and Zhou Qin on average. If this makes it, I will get Zhou Yunpeng again." And Huang Kai, they are two beasts?" Thinking of this, his intestines are blue. But now that this is the case, it will only be like this. At this time, a foreign disciple leaped down from the fire peak and whispered a few words in the examiner''s ear. When the man finished, the examiner nodded and said to everyone: "Well, the examiner of the inner door has arrived, and now you come with me." After finishing the conversation, the three examiners walked away from the fire peak. From the fire, in the halfway up the volcanic peak. A magnificent gate, a red-golden plaque hanging on the door, engraved with three powerful characters: from the fire. Your Majesty, there are two small words: the outer door. Here is the outer door from the fire. The outer gate of the fire is very large, even if compared with the ancient city, it is not inferior. Qionglou Yuyu, carved and painted, there is nowhere to reveal the high-end atmosphere. "This is the fire?" Looking at the magnificent scene, Qin Shi could not help but admire. From the desert town, to the Babao town, to the ancient city, once and for all visual impact, Qin Shi¡¯s heart has been calmed a lot. But when he saw the grandeur of the fire, he was shocked again. Think about it, from a small desert town, now he is going to be a member of the fire sect, and his heart is excited. Of course, the jade in the book is inevitable and it is ironic. Entering the fire hall, everyone went to the outer hall. In the outer door hall, standing and standing two handsome young men. The two seem to be in their early twenties, but on their bodies, they are wearing gorgeous costumes from the fire inside, which looks like awe-inspiring. "Tyumen." Just entering the hall, Huang Kai was excited and shouted. Hearing, one of the two teenagers turned his head slightly. He is Huang Kai''s eldest brother: Huang Qiuming, an inner disciple from Huo Zong, is also an appraisal officer sent by the inner door. He saw Huang Kai, smiling and said: "Oh, stinky boy, it seems that you have not lived up to the expectations of the Huang family, successfully passed the assessment?" Looking at Huang Qiu-ming, Qin Shizhen started: "He is Huang Kai''s big brother?" When everyone entered the hall, the examiners of the three foreign courts walked forward with great respect. Don''t look at the age of the three, but if you really talk about status, the three are not as good as Huang Qiuming''s position from the fire. After all, an inner door, an outer door. "Two, this is the disciple who passed the two rounds of testing, and now it is handed over to you." The three examiners, with respect to Huang Qiu-ming, respectfully said, and then did not stay in the hall, leaving directly. Standing next to Huang Qiu Ming, the young man named: Hao Shuai. He is also the examiner sent by the inner door. He looked around the next 97 disciples and smiled and said: "Oh, Tyumen, this year is good, there are 97 people, which is doubled compared to when we were assessed." "Yes." Huang Qiu-ming also nodded. After that, he did not pay attention to the disciples who were present. He turned directly and turned to Huang Kai and said: "Xiao Kai, the second round of testing, how many points have you collected?" "Three thousand seven hundred percent." "Oh? Three thousand seven hundred percent?" Huang Qiu-ming was happy, nodded with satisfaction, said: "Yes, this point should be the first?" Huang Kai¡¯s face is a bit ugly, whispered: ¡°No., third.¡± "What? Three thousand seven hundred percent, even the third place?" Huang Qiu Ming and Hao Shuai a sigh, slightly positive color. The two remembered that the highest score of their session was less than three thousand. They were surprised: "What about the first and second?" "Two brothers, I am Zhou Yunpeng of Zhou Zhou of the ancient city. This time I collected 5,000 percent and ranked second." This opportunity, Zhou Yunpeng will naturally not let go, and rushed to get better. However, this sentence made Huang Qiuming even more surprised. Five thousand three percent second? What is this concept? The first one is not broken six thousand? Thinking of this, Huang Qiu-ming shouted at the crowd: "Who is the first? Stand up!" Birds of a feather flock together. For Huang Qiuming, Qin Shi naturally has no good impression. Therefore, when I heard Huang Qiu-ming¡¯s words, Qin Shi took a step forward and said: ¡°The two examiners, the first is me, 18,350.¡± "One, one thousand eight thousand?" Hao Shuai sipped along the mouth: "Kid, what is your name?" "Return to adults My name is Qin Shi." Qin Shi is not humble. Qin Shi¡¯s two words just fell, Huang Qiu-ming frowned, said: "You are Qin Shi?" "Tyumen, he was before, in the eight treasures, injured the uncle Qin Shi. This time in the second round of tests, I still want to kill me, if not my mind is excited, I guess you can not see me. "Huang Kai added a vinegar to the side." Hearing this, Huang Qiu-ming¡¯s eyes were cold. He had already received a letter from his family and knew that his uncle was injured by Qin Shi. To this end, the family allowed him to blame Qin Shi during the assessment period and canceled the qualification of Qin Shi. What surprised him was that Qin Shi actually achieved the first? If it is just an ordinary ranking, he only needs to move a little more hands and feet to pick a difficult task for Qin Shi, so that Qin Shi can not enter the fire. But because of Qin, Shi took the first, so he was somewhat difficult. After all, there are rules in the Zong, the top three people can directly enter the inner door. Huang Qiu-ming thought about the meeting, and suddenly the machine flashed, and the corner of his mouth raised a strange smile. After that, he looked up and turned cold toward Qin Shi: "Oh, little devil, do you know, where is this place?" "From the fire!" Inexplicably questioned, Qin Shi said. bump! But at this time, Huang Qiu-ming''s whole body spirits rushed, and the light was a terrible pressure. He would push Qin Shi back a few steps. Cold road: "Do you know that it is away from Huo Zong? I dare to play tricks here? Ten thousand Eight thousand points? Do you regard us as fools?" "The mind is not correct, you are disqualified." v2 Chapter 70: Huang Qiuming "Why?" Qin Shi was in a panic and was not willing to shout: "I am not correct in my heart? The examiner said very clearly before, in the enchantment, regardless of the way, regardless of the enemy, only points. What am I wrong?" "What''s wrong?" Unexpectedly, Huang Qiu-ming¡¯s words were very shameless. He did not care about his identity. He said bluntly: ¡°Jiaozi, remember, there are not so many people in this world who reason with you. I am an examiner now, I said that you are wrong, you have wrong." "you¡­¡­" In a word, Qin Shi is speechless. Huang Kai, Zhou Yunpeng, and Zhou¡¯s disciples all showed excitement. Especially Huang Kai, the laughing mouth cracked the flowers, and said: "Hey, right with me? Now it''s alright? Don''t say the inner door, it''s the outer door, you don''t want to go in." Standing behind, Su Ming and Zhou Qin felt the unevenness for Qin Shi. Su Ming couldn''t help but step forward and said: "Huang Qiu-ming, you don''t want to squirt blood, the points and hands that the stone got in the enchantment, the outside door examiners personally verified, there is no problem at all." Scratching a look at Su Ming, Huang Qiu Ming dismissed: "Oh? You take the outside court examiner to press me? It is ridiculous, now I am counting. If you do not want to disqualify, give me away." "You... don''t be too much!" Suddenly trembled, Su Ming snarled: "I tell you, don''t think that my Su family is so irritating, I have someone on the top, my grandmother in the form, is also an inner disciple from the fire, if it is anxious I¡­¡­" bump! At this time, not waiting for Su Ming''s voice to fall, Huang Qiu Ming''s body, surged a terrible pressure. The spiritual power is like a dragon that rushes in the clouds. It hits Su Ming¡¯s body: ¡°Generally, let me go down!¡± "Su Ming!" Anxiously, Qin Shichong stepped forward to help Su Ming. Seeing Huang Qiu Ming¡¯s shot, Hao Shuai stood behind and worried. He bit his teeth and walked up to the front of the small voice: "Tyumen, this Qin Shi is the first point of this time, if so, he will be expelled from him, afraid to go back is not easy to explain?" "And, the Su family is in the inner door, it is indeed a bit of power..." "Don''t worry about it, I am carrying this thing myself." Unexpectedly, Huang Qiu-ming did not listen to the advice, and suddenly opened Hao Shuai, shouting: "I now declare that Qin Shi was disqualified because of bad heart skills, first The name is Zhou Jia: Zhou Yunpeng!" The voice fell and the audience died. All the people, the atmosphere can not breathe, even the heartbeat and breathing of each other can be heard clearly. Throughout the process, they all look in the eyes, but who is the person''s examiner, is Huang Kai''s brother? Who called this Qin Shi unfortunate and offended the Huang family? This is reality, this is fate. Disqualification, a few words in the mind constantly echoed. Qin Shi looked at Su Ming, who was seriously injured in his arms, and a raging anger ignited. He looked up and his **** eyes turned to Huang Qiu-ming: "Oh, this is the so-called justice sect. This is called fair?" "It¡¯s ridiculous, I killed you!" Burning in anger, Qin Shi Meng took out the Bi Xue sword and stabbed it toward Huang Qiu-ming. On the face of a sword, Huang Qiuwen''s eyes were cold and raised a strange smile: "Hey, can''t help but shoot? I am afraid that you dare not shoot, since you sent yourself to death, I will avenge my uncle!" The voice just fell, the wild spiritual power, like a giant scorpion, rushed out. "The middle of the seal of the spirit? Stone, don''t be impulsive, you are not his opponent!" Feel the terrible spiritual power, the book jade in the burning book. In the middle of the seal, it is far from being able to win in the early days of the seal. Sealing the spirit, unlike the quenching of the soul, in the quenching of the realm, Qin Shi may be able to rely on a powerful method of strength and the weapon of the gods, even across the first level, or even two levels to win. But in the context of the seal, this kind of thing is absolutely impossible. However, Qin Shi did not listen to the advice, the Bi Xue sword in the hands danced in the air, bringing the harsh wind and the sound of the wind, and suddenly the nine swords light, fiercely stabbed Huang Qiu Ming: "Huang Quan Jiu Jian!" bump! Huang Qiu Ming''s hand sleeves turned over, and a spiritual power formed in the air. The power of spiritual power, let the ground of the main hall, create a gully like a cobweb, directly smashing the nine swords, and hitting Qin Shi in one fell swoop. bump! Spirituality is in the middle of Qin Shi, directly hit him, a blood stagnation. "Stone, stone brother!" Su Ming, Zhou Qin, and Zhong Zhongyu¡¯s anxious shouts. Nourishing ~! At this time, in the process of flying backwards, Qin Shi strives to maintain balance, and the snow sword in his hand stabs on the ground, draws a deep gully, and tries to stop his body and make a few coughs. "Stars and tyrants!" Stopped, he will sacrifice the star to the hegemony, and then quickly throw out the bloodthirsty sword, the two swords in hand, glaring at Huang Qiu-ming. This is the strongest strength he can play on his own. With him now, it is very difficult to resist the peak of the early days of the seal, not to mention the middle of the seal. The last time he was in Babao Town, he was able to defeat the Huangjiada general manager because of the eruption of the demon. However, the demon is not at all controlled by him. "Stone, stay in the green hills, why don''t you have firewood? Now is not hard to fight with him, go quickly!" The jade in the book has been anxious, and she knows that if she fights again, Qin Shi will undoubtedly lose. . Qin Shi glanced at himself and raised his mouth with ridicule: "Would you like?" Sure enough, Huang Qiu-ming was not prepared to let go of Qin Shi, and he pursued it with a step. In his hands, he controlled the thrilling spirit, and pulled out a red whip in the space directly. He slammed on Qin Shi''s body and splashed blood. bump! Being whipped by the whip, Qin Shi, despite having a snake body, can also be skinned. His sly mouth was bloody, and the whole man flew out and squatted on the stone pillar of the main hall. The stone pillars that were originally engraved with the golden dragons were all entered by the sag of the living, and the tiles of one piece fell down, and the dust of the sky flew in the sand, which spread a thick **** smell. Seeing, the whip was slammed again. "Stone..." Can''t stand it, the jade in the book wants to fly out. "Wait, you forgot, what did I say to you?" Unexpectedly, Qin Shi, who had already been stunned, felt the trembling of his waist, suddenly raised his hand and pressed it at his waist, cold: " Don''t let me hate you..." "But..." The jade in the book is flustered. "Tyumen, enough, don''t fight, and then hit a life!" Looking at the terrible Qin Shi, Hao Shuai wants to block. Unexpectedly, Huang Qiuming waved his hand and whipped a fist at Hao Shuai''s feet, and opened the ground with a gully: "Get out, no you!" Stoping Hao Shuai, Huang Qiu-ming turned around and looked at the irony: "Are you not very powerful? You are not very capable? How is the bear now? I tell you, I am an internal examiner, I will say here. Count!" When the voice just fell, Huang Qiu-ming waved the whip and then took it down to Qin Shi. Hey! Qin Shi was hardly whipped on his face, and a shocking blood was drawn. But at this time, he raised his hand fiercely, grabbed Huang Qiu-ming''s whip, and then Huang Qiu-ming''s strength stood up and looked at Huang Qiu-ming with anger. "Oh, a good man who is full of morality and morality is away from the fire, like this despicable place, I don''t want to." Qin Shi swayed his body, his eyes changed, and he attached his sword to his chest. Tyumen cold road: "But even if I die, I will pull you. Double-edged ¡¤ Huang Quan Jiujian!" "Oh, I don''t know what it is." Picking up his eyes, Huang Qiu-ming sneered. He suddenly loosened the whip in his hand and gathered it in his chest with one hand, changing a mysterious handprint. The cold road: "The second-order martial arts? Garbage! The light broke through three seals, the first seal, the seal!" Bang! Suddenly, the ground shattered and the entire hall shook. The light broke through three consecutive prints, and the power was shocking. Even Huang Kai used, Qin Shi is very difficult to resist, let alone Huang Qiuming. A handprint, accustomed to the palm of Huang Qiu-ming. Where the handprints pass, it is not a crack in the bottomless gully, just like a dragon that is winding and screaming, making a harsh whistling sound. Eighteen Jianguang, in front of the fingerprints, can not be defeated, and suddenly disappeared. However, the speed of the fingerprints was not so slight, and it was still approaching Qin Shi quickly, and it was getting closer and closer. Seeing, the attack is about to fall. The handprint gradually expanded in the pupil of Qin Shi, and he lost his mind. But in the end, his hands did not leave the waistband, and pressed hard to burn the book, not allowed to intervene in the book. In the book of burning, the jade in the book struggled hard, and it was already crying. "Oh, is this fate?" In desperation, Qin Shi slowly closed his eyes. bump! In a flash, a violent explosion rang, making the entire hall tremble. A piece of wolf smoke pervades the entire hall. The people in the hall are all dumbfounded, and they lick their mouths. "Stone, stone brother!" Su Ming, Zhou Qin, desperate squatting in place. "Haha, dead, dead!" Looking at the smoky hall, Huang Qiu-ming was ecstatic, and he pushed his hands together. www.novelhall.com~ Yangtian made a harsh laugh: "Stinky boy, this is Offended the consequences of my Huang family!" Unexpectedly, a satire sounded. "The consequences of this? You Huang Jiake is really useless!" In the wolf smoke, suddenly there was a laughter. With laughter, all of a sudden fog disappeared, only to see Lin Yu, I do not know when to rush into the hall, will block the attack. Seeing Lin Yu, Huang Kai was shocked: "Is it you?" "Lin Yu?" Su Ming is a big joy, and his heart is relieved. Picking up his eyes, Huang Qiu-ming is getting right. He looked at Lin Yu''s left hand and his heart was cold: "Who is this person? My light broke through three seals, even if it was in the middle of the spirit, I would not dare to resist it easily. Did he even block it by hand?" Thinking of this, Huang Qiu-ming has some taboos: "Who are you?" "Oh, you are not qualified to know." Lin Yu''s cold words echoed in the entire hall: "You are an internal door examiner, not only for personal malpractice, but also for killing new disciples, it is really daring!" Blocked by words, Huang Qiu Ming did not speak for a while. At this time, Huang Kai rushed forward, whispering in the ear of Huang Qiu-ming: "Tyumen, this person is also a disciple who recruited this time. Moreover, in the town of Babao, the person who shot the uncle also had him." "Oh? He is not a person from the fire sect?" Hearing Huang Kai''s words, Huang Qiuwen''s eyes were cold, obviously murdered, and the courage was also big, scornful: "Oh, you an outsider? Also here with me. Fingers and feet? Today, the qualification of this Qin Shi, I also canceled." "I am going to be jealous today, who dares not let my brother enter the inner door!" v2 Chapter 71: Step into the inner door Lin Yu¡¯s words are very strong. However, when he heard his words, everyone just regarded him as a joke. Qin Shi and Su Ming, watching a group of ignorant people, secretly secretly hid. Others don''t know, the two are very clear. After the first round of testing, Lin Yu became an internal disciple. When Huang Qiu-ming heard the words of Lin Yu, he laughed and laughed: "Haha, it¡¯s ridiculous. I don¡¯t know what you mean. Well, do you want to be? I will even cancel your qualifications." "Oh that''s fine!" Glanced at him, Lin Yu smiled easily. After that, he reached into his arms and slammed it in his arms. He pulled out a blue token and said, "But I advise you, before that, you better see it." See what this is?" "This, is this a blue token?" Seeing the blue token, Huang Qiu-ming, who was originally sneer, was stiff in place. Hao Shuai is also the same, fierce eyes wide open. As an inner disciple, he can''t possibly know this blue token. Because the disciples who just entered the inner door will be given a token from the fire. This token symbolizes their identity and status. The tokens are divided into five levels, white, green, blue, purple, and gold. Huang Qiu-ming and Hao Shuai have one each. However, the tokens of both of them are nothing but green. The blue token, only the elite disciple of the inner door, can have it. To get a purple token, you need to make a huge contribution to Zongmen. As for the gold, it only exists in the rumors. Now, Lin Yu suddenly took out the blue token, so how can they not be shocked? Huang Qiu-ming thought about the meeting and pretended to calm down: "Hey, I was almost cheated by you. How can someone like you have a blue token?" "Say, where is your token stolen?" Suddenly, Huang Qiu-ming broke out with a powerful spiritual power and forced a question toward Lin Yu. "Stolen? Ridiculous." In the face of strong spiritual power, Lin Yu is calm. I saw him gently patted his hand and said: "Cui elder, are you still ready to continue watching it? If something happens, you can''t blame me." bump! Just as the sound fell, an old figure flashed through the hall, at a speed that was too fast, and appeared in the hall. This man is an old man with a pale hair. He just waved his sleeves and repelled the power of Huang Qiu-ming. "Cui elder, come down?" Seeing the old man, Lin Yu shrugged and said. "Oh, Lin Yu, son, old man." The old man heard the words, quite helpless turned his head and smiled. "Well old man, are you?" The old man turned back and Qin Shi¡¯s body trembled. This old Qin Shi knows, isn''t it the old man sitting next to him and Lin Yu when he was at the auction house? Only he is now wearing luxury, a noble robe, full of respect. "Cough, is a good friend?" Hearing the words of Qin Shi, the old man hardened a few coughs. "Cui, Cui elder?" Huang Qiu Ming and Hao Shuai, but they were shocked. This old man, named Cui Haiyun, is an elder from the inner door of Huo Zong, and his status is very lofty. Huang Qiuming and Hao Shuai are all under his jurisdiction, and he is the highest leader in the assessment of the foreign court. Hearing the two people''s name to the old man, Qin Shi was shocked and said: "He, he is actually an elder from the fire sect? God, what did I say? What did I do at the auction house? He Wouldn''t it be troublesome?" Huang Qiu-ming¡¯s eyes turned and he said: ¡°Cui elder, catch these two thieves, one of them is fraudulent in the test, one is stealing the villain and stealing the blue-level token of the inner door.¡± "Dice, don''t talk nonsense!" Unexpectedly, Cui Haiyun swept through Huang Qiu-ming, and his voice was cold and screamed. "Lin Yu is a guest away from the fire. Now he is a blue disciple. Do you dare to say that he is stealing a villain?" "This..." was screamed, and the two stopped. Seeing that the two did not speak, Cui Haiyun only eased a lot. He turned his head and looked at Lin Yu with a smile on his face. He said: "Lin Yu Gongzi, the two juniors are not sensible, it really makes you laugh." "Cui elder, this is where the words are, but my brother was insulted and said, but it was even seriously injured. This can''t be counted like this?" Lin Yu glanced at it, did not give Cui Changshen a cold Road. Cui elders twitched in the corner of his eyes, and his heart was quite helpless. He was the elder of the hall, and he was actually taken by a generation of juniors. However, he did not have any means. Before that, he specifically explained that no matter what happened, he must entertain Lin Yu. To this end, he is curious about Lin Yu''s identity. Before the auction, he felt that Lin Yu was extraordinary. Through this incident, he was more certain. After all, even the people of the four ancient cities are not likely to receive such treatment. Thinking of this, he shook his head quite helplessly and said: "Lin Yu Gongzi, this is the old man''s discipline is wrong. That is not the case, your brother''s third round of testing, directly canceled, into the inner door, how?" Hearing this, Huang Qiuming and Hao Shuai were dumbfounded. Especially Huang Qiuming, a face is puzzled, and the heart secretly said: "What is the situation? Is this Linyu not just a new disciple?" "Who is this kid?" The rest of the candidates are also embarrassed, ask, a person who does not even dare to offend the elders inside, will the identity be simple? Thinking of this, Huang Qiu-ming¡¯s heart is even more regrettable. The intestines are green, and the eyes sweep over Huang Kai, and I can¡¯t wait to smash them. Huang Kai is even crying. Unexpectedly, Lin Yu¡¯s eyes turned and he smiled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t, Cui elders, this can¡¯t be done. Don¡¯t you want me to be with you? Is it personally fraudulent? My brother¡¯s strength is clear, as long as there is no villain, he Entering the inner door is easy." "This¡­¡­" Everyone was shocked. Is this a dialogue with the elders? The irony and ridicule in it can be heard by the individual. That''s it, Cui Elder is still a strong smile, said: "Lin Yu Gongzi said to laugh, this little brother is really good, it is my eyes, that Lin Yu son, do you think this thing should be done properly?" Throughout the whole process, Qin Shi, Su Ming, and Duddy looked at Lin Yu. The shock that Lin Yu brought to them this time is too big. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes turned, and one step went to Lin Yu¡¯s side, and whispered a few words in his ear. "Beauty?" Hearing the words of Qin Shi, Lin Yu¡¯s eyes turned and his eyes suddenly fell on Zhou Qin¡¯s body. After that, his awe-inspiring momentum disappeared instantly, and it turned like a hooligan, and his eyes were hooked. Qin Shi kicked him with an angry look when he saw Lin Yuhua¡¯s look. "Amount?" was kicked, Lin Yu rushed back to God, screaming along the mouth, said: "Cui elder, that''s it, just second: Zhou Yunpeng, third: Huang Kai, bribery examiner, supposedly Disqualification. Just let them enter the inner door and let me both friends." After saying this, Lin Yu pointed to Su Ming and Zhou Qin. Su Mingyi, Zhou Qin is full of horror. But the two did not speak, but instead cast a grateful eye on Qin Shi. They know that Lin Yu will do this, and it must be what Qin Shi said. When I heard this, Huang Kai and Zhou Yunpeng were frightened. In particular, Huang Kai looked at Huang Qiuming with a praying eye. However, Cui elders are in, Huang Qiu Ming himself is a grass man to extinguish the fire, how can it be done with Huang Kai? In the end, Elder Cui thought about it and nodded and said: "This is good, I promise you." "Get it." Lin Yu nodded happily. "Hao Shuai, you take them four, go to the inner door." Cui Changchang shook his head with a smile, then waved at Hao Shuai, said: "Go to the inner door, give them the formalities, arrange accommodation." "Yes, Elder Cui." Hao Shuai¡¯s heart was happy. He was still worried that he would be punished with Huang Qiu-ming. After all, although he did not start the whole process, he was not blocked as an examiner, but also sheltered. But now it seems that there should be no problem. Therefore, he nodded his voice and left Qin Shi, Lin Yu, Su Ming, and Zhou Qin to leave the outer hall and walk toward the inner door. Looking at the four people who were taken away by Hao Shuai, the disciples on the field showed their awkward look. But who is calling someone on the top? Who told everyone to be hard? This time, Qin Shi, Su Ming, Zhou Qin three, can be regarded as the prestige. Huang Qiuming is squinting and full of resentment. The four men followed Hao Shuai and went to the inner door of the fire. Along the way, Qin Shi, Su Ming, and Zhou Qin reported their names and family history to Hao Shuai, as well as their own strength, as well as the points of the second round of testing. After recording the names of the three people, Hao Shuai nodded, quite admiring the Qin Shidao: "Little brother, before the big hall is offended, you must not forget to enter." "Hao Shuai, brother, you are laughing." For Hao Shuai, Qin Shi has nothing to worry about. After all, there is a head debt to have a master ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Huang Qiu Ming is his enemy. "That''s good. After a while, you and I entered the inner door. I will take you to the place where I stayed. After that, I will get the process for you. You are the official disciple from the inner gate of the fire." Lin Yusong Speak up. After that, several people entered the inner door. The inner door is a little smaller than the outer door, but the building is more magnificent. "This is the inner door." Just entered the inner door, Hao Shuai introduced, and then took four people to the disciple''s cabin area, arranged their respective residences for them, said: "You are waiting here now, I will give You take the inner door token." Several people looked at each other and nodded to each other. When Hao Shuai left, the four people obviously relaxed. Along the way, the relationship between them has become more harmonious. "Yu Ge, you are my brother in the future, you are the one on my head." Su Ming was grateful, and immediately rushed forward, hugged Lin Yu''s thigh, shouted with a nose and tears. . Qin Shi¡¯s heart is amused: ¡°The people above Su Ming? Of course, laughing and laughing, this time, Qin Shi is also very grateful to Lin Yu. Otherwise, it is estimated that he has already died in Huang Qiuming''s light-breaking three consecutive prints, so he is grateful: "Xiao Yuzi, thank you this time, otherwise..." Unexpectedly, his voice did not fall, Lin Yu suddenly turned his head, the boss of the eyes stunned, staring at Zhou Qin with a straightforward hook, simply ignoring Qin Shi, Su Ming, step by step to the front: "Beauty, hello, my name is Lin Yu, height... weight..." v2 Chapter 72: Zongmen system "..." Qin Shi and Su Ming looked at each other and were speechless. "This goods, really can''t be changed by dogs!" Qin Shi¡¯s haiku in the hustle and bustle looked at Lin Yu quite a bit, but the heart was a bad smile. Zhou Qin''s character, he is clear, unreasonable character, not everyone can control it. In the second round of testing before, even his own, also suffered a dark loss in Zhou Qin''s hand. Now he is more curious. After a while, Lin Yu can not be so calm under the ravages of Zhou Qin. Sure enough, Lin Yu just stepped forward and Zhou Qin greeted him: "Xiao Yuge, thank you very much this time? Why? You see your sister? That sister can be a good friend." "Really, really?" Lin Yu a glimpse. "Of course, my sister never lie." Hearing this sentence, Qin Shi and Su Ming could not help but take a nap. Zhou Qin smiled and smiled and walked up. She cocked Lin Yu''s chin with one hand, and the red face of the face was red: "Yes, Xiaoyu, this time you helped others, and people rewarded you again, you close your eyes first." Captured by the charming temptation, Lin Yu''s bones are soft. Qin Shi and Su Ming, both of them looked at Lin Yu with pity. Waiting for Lin Yu to close his eyes, what happened after that, you can imagine it. Lin Yu was directly **** in three circles and three circles outside on the ground. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi and Su Ming two people, a little conscience did not have a big laugh. Under the twitching of the corner of the eye, Lin Yu said: "The friend is not careful." "Hey, are you kicking the iron plate now? Look at you and dare not touch the heart." Qin Shi smiled strangely, remembering the words of Zhou Qin before, and repeatedly praised: "Sure enough, it is on the head. , a knife!" "What are you doing?" At this time, Hao Shuai has returned. Before Qin Shi met, a strange smile, whispered in Hao Shuai''s ear: "Hao Shuai brother, nothing is fine, you don''t know, Lin Yu has a tendency to be abused, especially by being abused by beautiful women." "Stone, your uncle!" Lin Yu did not have a good sigh. After a joke, I began to get to the point. Hao Shuai took out three tokens. The three tokens are quite similar to Lin Yu''s original purple tokens, except that they are all white, with the names of Qin Shi, Su Ming, and Zhou Qin engraved on them. "This is your inner door token." Handing the token to Qin Shi three people, Hao Shuai rigorously said: "Next, you have to listen carefully, I want to tell you, what you can do in the inner court, what can be obtained." I heard this, and several people are getting better. "As everyone knows, everyone desperately wants to enter the fire, it is for the huge resources here, can be on the road to cultivation. But there is no free lunch in the world, want to get cultivation resources, it is natural to be the Zongmen Do things." Hao Shuai rushed to say a few words. Several people listened very seriously, including Lin Yu. Don''t look at Lin Yu is the holder of the purple token, but after all, he entered the sect of the sect, and talked about the understanding of the inner door, but it is far worse than Hao Shuai. "But, what exactly do you want to do? These are in your tokens." Hao Shuai looked at the serious appearance of several people, nodded with satisfaction, said: "You will now pour spiritual power into the token. "" Several people looked at each other and poured spiritual power into the token. When the spiritual power touched the token, a large amount of information flooded into their minds. Inside the token, there are a variety of tasks, and behind these tasks, different values ??are also marked. Qin Shi was greatly surprised to see this information in the sea. He only knows that there is such a magical thing in the world, no wonder that the jade in the book said that he is a frog at the bottom of the well. Carefully read the task in the token, he did not explain: "Hao Shuai brother, what is the value behind this task?" "The value behind the task is your contribution." Hao Shuai explained with a smile: "The contribution value is the root of your inner door. The contribution value can be exchanged for the resources you want, such as the panacea, the weapon of the gods, the peerless martial arts." After hearing these words, several people suddenly realized. "In exchange for treasures, only need to contribute value?" Zhou Qinyi''s question. "Yes, it¡¯s very good to be away from the fire. If you really treat Zongmen, the Zongmen will really reward you. And all the treasures are clearly priced, as long as you have enough value, you can Go and change." Hao Shuai Wener''s laughter. Affirmed, a few people became ecstatic. Such systematization is very fair to them. If you are hardworking, you can find a place in your fire. "This way is really good." In the book, Jade also praised the burning of books: "The disciples of Zongmen come from the north and the south, and they are very loyal to each other. But if this is the case, they will not work hard for the sake of the Zongmen. "" Hearing these, Qin Shi nodded in agreement. , "But, this is right for me. I am nowhere to help Yujie to find herbal medicine to heal the soul. Presumably this huge separation from the fire, will definitely be?" Think of this, Qin Shi excited. Feel the thought of Qin Shi, the jade in the book could not help but move: "Stone..." Just knowing that it is possible to rely on contribution is to exchange for the baby, but Qin Shi first thought of it is not her own, but for how she exchanged for healing the healing herbs. At this point, she has already indicated her position in Qin Shi¡¯s heart. I would like to ask, how many people can make the realm of forgetting for others? "Of course, you are only the lowest white level, and the tasks you can accept are very limited. When your contribution value exceeds one thousand, the token will automatically rise to the green level. After reaching 5,000, even the inner door. The elite disciple, the token will also become a blue level." Speaking of this, Hao Shuai has a fascinating look at Lin Yu. Lin Yu saw Hao Shuai¡¯s eyes and shrugged in disapproval. "The blue level is purple, and the purple level needs to reach a contribution value of more than 50,000. Of course, there are only a handful of disciples with purple level, and each is a genius with qualities." Hao Shuai said This shows the color of envy. Listening to the explanation, everyone remembers it. But at this time, Lin Yu suddenly said: "I remember, is there a gold class?" "Hey..." Hearing the gold grade, Hao Shuai suddenly took a breath of cold air and his eyes were awkward. "Yes, it¡¯s just gold. It¡¯s a legend. It¡¯s three thousand disciples from the inner gate of Huozong. But there is no gold grade." None of them? "Why?" For this single, several people are quite puzzled. Since there is this level, even if the difficulty is higher, it is not that none of them are there? Of course, Hao Shuai¡¯s next words made them suddenly realize that they completely gave up the concept of gold. "Because the gold level has a contribution of one million." one million? The angles of several people¡¯s eyes are undone, and this jump is too exaggerated. The purple level is only 50,000, but the gold level is 20 times more? What concept? I would like to ask, is there a list of 20 purple masters from the fire? "You don''t want to think about the gold level." Hao Shuai said bluntly, and then said: "Your strength is in the inner door, and it is not too weak to say that it is the weakest. It is the most important thing. When the high-rise building is flat, don''t think of eating it as a fat man." "And, in the inner door, don''t easily clashed with people, think twice before going on, don''t be brave." As he said, Hao Shuai warned several people: "Otherwise, the loss is behind." ¡± At this point, Qin Shi nodded secretly. When he first entered the inner court, he noticed that among the inner courts, the disciples of Feng Lingjing were almost everywhere. There is a lot of people in the middle of the spiritual environment like Huang Qiuming. Now his strength, here is the ants. "In the future, I should have a temper from the fire." "Oh, it seems that the days of bowing down to the grandson are about to begin." Thinking of this, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was a bit uncomfortable. Before in the desert town, the extreme superiority suddenly fell, making him somewhat uncomfortable. In the book, Jade said with a smile: "The stone, if you lose money, it is cheap." "Well, indeed, now, I have to learn to be forbearing in this fire." Qin Shi realized this and secretly warned himself in his heart. How big is the wilderness of the continent, and there is no such thing as a thousand worlds. You must learn to be humble and forbearing. Only in this way can we go far on this road. Moreover, before he played against Huang Qiu-ming, he deeply felt the humbleness of his own strength. If you want to get the respect of others, it is not just a matter of playing tricks. Only real improvement of strength is the last word. "Right, Hao Shuai, brother, I heard people say that as long as I enter the fire, my family can get shelter from the fire?" After thinking about it, Qin Shi asked his most concerned questions. After all, the main purpose of his coming from the fire sect is to protect the Qin family. Upon hearing this, Hao Shuai took a forehead and said: "Oh, you are jealous of me, I have forgotten it. You give me their respective family addresses. I will go and give you the banner of the guardian." ¡± "When you send the flag back to the family, the family will be sheltered from the fire. Others can''t say that as long as the jurisdiction of the ancient city, your family will not be in danger." Hao Shuai nodded and laughed. Hearing this, Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction. But at this moment, a silhouette of God enters the room unconsciously; "Hey, Hao Shuai, this is the third round of this year''s third round? Three quirky spirits? It''s ridiculous!" "Feng Hao?" Seeing this person, Hao Shuai was quite surprised. Qin Shi, they are even more glimpsed, from this person into the room to speak, they have no awareness. Even Lin Yu is the same, eyes stunned and stunned, "The middle of the seal of the spirit? A terrible breath holding ability..." "What are you doing?" Going back to God, Hao Shuai did not say a good word. Feng Hao glanced at Qin Shi, and the scorpion was cold. After that, he did not speak. He just smiled at Hao Shuai: "Oh, it¡¯s a good heart to be a liver and lung. I am not kind enough to send you a guardian flag?" After finishing the speech, Feng Hao pulled out three red pennants in the space ring. The top of the pennant pierced three powerful characters: from the fire. I saw the flag Hao Shuai''s look recovered a lot, and the flag was picked up. After that, Feng Hao did not make more stays and went straight ahead. Only when he left, his eyes turned to Qin Shi very fiercely, a chill flashed, full of murder. When Feng Hao walked away, Qin Shi was scared of cold sweat on his forehead. "Hao Shuai, brother, who is this person? I seem to have never seen him? How do I feel that he has such a big hostility to me?" Try to calm yourself down, Qin Shi''s incomprehensible question. "Oh, he, it is Huang Qiuming''s buddy. This time, Huang Qiu-ming has suffered a dark loss in your hand. Even his brother has been disqualified. I guess he will not be willing to give up. You should be more careful in the future. "Hao Shuai did not conceal, sighed. Hearing this, Qin Shi suddenly realized. After that, he shook his head helplessly, secretly saying: "It seems that in the days away from the fire, it should not be too smooth! But this is good, there is pressure to have motivation. Oh, I was able to get up in the desert town. It''s the same here." Under the pressure of Feng Hao, Qin Shi not only retreated, but was full of enthusiasm. For this, Hao Shuai stunned and shook his head with a smile, and sent the flags to the three people separately. "This is the banner of the guardian. If you have it, your family will be sheltered from the fire." Stone, your home is in a desert town, if you have time, go to the ancient city, find a station and send it home." After taking the flag, several people are very happy. Qin Shi is even more so. Looking at the three characters of the ¡®away from the fire,¡¯ the flag, the inexplicable peace of mind: ¡°This way, the Qin family is safe...¡± v2 Chapter 73: Crystal tears Wait until the night, each returning to the room. Qin Shigang just entered the wing and his eyes lit up. The room here is many times larger than the one he was in the desert town. And the facilities are also very abundant: "I knew this early. When I left home, I still packed up a small package." Happy to jump into bed, feel the soft bed, Qin Shimei smiles. "Oh, I know smirk." Seeing the appearance of Qin Shi idiot, the jade in the book is not suffocating. These days, she was suffocated while she was burning the book. She finally fell asleep and rushed out of the burning book. She also laid comfortably on the bed: "Oh, it¡¯s so soft." "You still said me." Looking at the book''s greedy curls on the bed, the delicate body is like a lamb to be slaughtered. Qin Shi''s eyes twitched, and the throat swallowed, muttering: "It''s beautiful..." Going back to God, the jade in the book saw the corner of Qin Shi¡¯s mouth. Even the scorpion ran out, and he knew that he had no good intentions. He said: ¡°What do you think about it? Be careful of your sister.¡± As she spoke, she jumped out of bed and beat the Qin Shi''s chest with powder punches. Hey! But at this time, a blood spurted out of the mouth of Qin Shi. His face was tight, and he stalked the bed, making a hard cough. "Stone, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare your sister." Seeing the painful appearance of Qin Shi, the book was chaotic, and suddenly panicked. Qin Shi coughed a few times, struggling to sway his hand in the book, and pouted his mouth and said: "No matter what you do, it is a daytime injury..." During the day when he and Huang Qiu-ming played against each other, many of them were severely damaged, and they did not get good healing in the later period. Now they have left a dark disease. In fact, when he talked with Hao Shuai before, he felt that the mentality of the body was overwhelming, but he did not show it. Just now the book pushed him in the book, and finally let him reach the limit, which spurted blood. "Damn Huang Qiu-ming, one day, one day, my sister killed him for you." Knowing the truth of the matter, the book recalled the horror of Qin Shi during the day, and there was no good haiku. Unexpectedly, Qin Shiqiang endured the pain, tenderly photographed the jade in the book, whispered: "Crap, you forgot what I said to you? In the future, I will not intervene in my case. Moreover, Huang Qiuming''s hatred, I I have to report it myself so that I can solve my hatred." Thinking of this, Qin Shi remembered Feng Hai¡¯s attitude towards him during the day. From this point of view, Huang Qiu-ming must have hated him. It is no wonder that Qin Shi not only harmed his face, but also made Huang Kai lose his qualification to enter the fire. It is estimated that Cui Yunhai will not spare him. With so many things added up, this beam is completely settled. "Hey, this is also good." Qin Shi''s eyes were cold, and laughter: "Huang Qiu-ming, you wait, one day, one day, I will kill you personally!" Thinking of this, he began to urgently want to practice. During the day, he obviously felt his humbleness. In the mid-term of the spiritual period, if he did not pass the demon, he had no room to fight back. Moreover, even his most proud martial arts is not as good as the three-in-one of the Huang family. "It seems that Huang Quan Jiu Jian has reached the peak, there is no possibility of breaking through. After a while, you should find a way to get this third-order martial arts, so that you can resist Huang Qiu-ming." Thinking of this, Qin Shi made up his mind. The second day, early in the morning. After Qin Shi got up, he left the wing alone. Leaving the wing, he did not alarm Lin Yu and Su Ming, but left alone away from the fire, and headed for the direction of the ancient city. He is ready to send the banner of the guardian back to the Qin family as soon as possible. After all, this is related to the safety of the Qin family. No one knows when Yun Dingzong will shoot the Qin family. "It is estimated that Yang Ziyun has now returned to Yun Dingzong. The last time, Yun Dingzong broke the three people who sealed the spirit, and certainly will not give up, and must quickly return the guardian banner to the Qin family." Qin Stone walked on the mountain road, holding the banner of the guardian in his hand, muttering to himself. "Little friends, early in the morning, you are so busy, where are you going?" Unexpectedly, just out of the inner door, I saw Cui Yunhai Cui elder, just standing at the door of the inner door, it seems like it was intentional Waiting for Qin Shi. Seeing Cui Yunhai, Qin Shi hurriedly said: "Cui elder!" "Haha, Cui Elder, Cui Elder, Oops, it¡¯s really listening." Cui Yunhai stroked a few beards and said with a smile: "Why don''t you call me a bad old man today?" Under the twitching of the corner of the eye, Qin Shi¡¯s heart sighed: ¡°Why is this old man, how can he still avenge his enemies? He is away from the inner door of the fire, and the result is that the old-fashioned auction is definitely not good.¡± "Maybe, I want the old cows to eat the young grass, to lie to those who know the girl." Of course, these words Cui Yunhai will not know, otherwise it is estimated that the blow of the beard will blink. He smiled a few times and photographed Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Would you like to send the guardian flag?¡± "Hey, how do you know?" "Haha, I not only know, I also know that you have offended Yun Dingzong." Cui elder and the embarrassed laughter said: "You want to help your family to fight against Yun Dingzong by leaving the fire, right?" Hearing this, Qin Shi was alert: "How do you know it?" "Cough, relax, you just yelled over there, I certainly listened to what you said." Cui Yunhai snorted, smirked: "Reassure, as long as you promise me a condition, I Keep it secret for you." "Conditions? What conditions?" Hearing this, Qin Shi was quite astonished. An elder in the hall, what can I do to help him? "Help me find something." Cui Yunhai hesitated, an unprecedented color. However, Qin Shi blinked, but did not directly agree, but asked: "I help you find something? Is there something wrong? You are an elder inside the door, what do you need to help me?" "Yes, this thing must be something you can get." Seeing Cui Yunhai is not like a joke, Qin Shi blinks: "What?" "Crystal tears." Cui Yunhai''s eyes turned, said. However, Qin Shi¡¯s whole body trembled and suddenly frowned. Crystal tears? This thing, he seems to have heard it faintly, but he can''t think of it. Where is it? "Stone, in the token." The jade reminder in the book. Qin Shiyi stunned and suddenly realized that he would escape his white-level token and infuse it with a spiritual power. Among the tokens, there are not only a variety of tasks, but also rewards that can be exchanged for contributions. When the eyes swept, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked. Contribution value rewards first, 100,000 contribution value, Crystal Tears. "Oh... really..." Seeing the tears of the crystal, Qin Shi took a breath. After that, he looked up and his eyes slammed a few times: "I said Cui Elder, are you kidding me? 100,000 contributions? Even if you reach the purple level, it is not enough." "Of course I know. I did not say that you will exchange for me now. Three years, within three years, you exchanged this crystal tear for me, I promised to help you keep secret, how?" Cui Changbai white eyes, said. When I heard this, Qin Shi¡¯s heart would greet Cui Yunhai¡¯s ancestors once and for all, and secretly said: ¡°The bad old man wants to come up... 100,000 contributions, I am afraid that the next three years, this less crazy task, It may not be able to align." "But, even if it''s enough, in the past three years, haven''t the two are doing volunteers for this bad old man? And there are no benefits. Why, when is this less free labor?" "But I don''t agree. If he really shakes me and Yun Dingzong''s enemies, maybe even the Qin family will be affected. Damn..." Qin Shi thought about it before and after, and finally his eyes turned, and said: " Anyway, three years later, the expediency plan, first promised him, blocked his mouth, who knows what can happen in three years?" Thinking of this, he nodded: "Yes, I promise you, you have to remember your words." "Haha, don''t worry, the old man is so old, will you still lie to you with a little doll?" Cui Yunhai nodded with a smile, then he replied: "You go out this time, but you have to go back soon." After the day, it is your first mission." "Three days? Enough." Under the promise, Qin Shi did not have nonsense, and turned directly to the ancient city. When he first came to the ancient city, he and Lin Yu went to the station to send horses, so this time they came to the ancient city, it was also a light road, and soon found the station, and sent the banner of the guard back to the desert town. After doing this, the time is still early, he did not hurry to return to the fire. There are quite a few shops in the ancient city. The last time I followed Linyu¡¯s fire, I didn¡¯t stroll through it I am ready to stroll around today. Thinking of this, he went to the most prosperous streets of the ancient city. This street is full of all kinds of shops, pharmacies, martial arts shops, blacksmiths, and women''s all kinds of jewelry, exquisite goods, so that Qin Shi heart and soul. The second-order spirit grass, the lower-quality Chinese spirit, the first-order second-order martial arts, any of these, looking at the deserted town is definitely a crazy treasure, but it can be seen everywhere. From this we can see where the gap lies. However, when he entered the store, his heart sank. He found that the price of the items inside is simply a sky-high price. A lower spirit, it is necessary to have more than one hundred of the fine stone. This price, the current Qin Shi simply can not get out. Last time at this auction, most of his Lingshi was killed by the pregnant spirit camellia. Now there are only the last one hundred and forty pieces left, or because Lin Yu took the shot, he saved him. But these are just like the streets here. "I thought that in the past, I was in the drunken building, and I had a lot of money in the waste town. It was a rich one. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a day of sin because of money." I couldn¡¯t help but sigh, Qin The stone turned and prepared to leave. But when he just wanted to leave, Yu Guang could not help but be attracted. I saw that, just in the position of the alley, a man who was comfortable and contented, even on this bustling and rich commercial street, was put upright. "It''s him?" PS: Update fixed: 14 o''clock every day, 19 o''clock. v2 Chapter 74: Fufeng "It''s him?" Seeing the man, Qin Shi¡¯s heart glimpsed. Is the stall owner of this place not the one who gave him the book to burn the book in the abandoned town? "Is he not in the desert town? How can it appear in the ancient city?" Curious in his heart, Qin Shi involuntarily stepped forward, half-squatting down: "Boss, really, ah, you have come to the ancient city?" "There are thousands of miles to meet, and I have no chance to meet each other." The words of the stall owner are still fascinating and unpredictable. "Stone, who is this person? Speaking to God," said the book in the book. I can hear this, Qin Shi¡¯s majesty, and he said: ¡°Jade sister, don¡¯t you know him?¡± In the book, Yu Yan¡¯s eyes are full of confusion: ¡°Of course, how can I know this uncle? Before, I was in a coma because of my soul. When I woke up, I saw you at first sight. what." "It turned out to be..." Qin Shi¡¯s sigh, his heart was clear, and explained: ¡°It was him who gave me the book of burning. To be careful, he is still my benefactor. If not without him, how can I know such a beautiful jade sister?¡± "what?" Unexpectedly, the book suddenly screamed Hearing the scream, Qin Shi was panicked and nervous: "Jade sister, what happened?" Unexpectedly, the next sentence of the book in the jade, almost did not let Qin Shi mad. I saw her bitter face, grievances said: "No, no. I just knew that I was in the hands of this uncle before? God, my chastity, my innocence, hehe..." "..." "You can''t die." Without a good haiku, Qin Shi no longer takes care of the jade in the book, but faces the stall owner in front of this place. This stall owner, although talking in the clouds, but Qin Shi and he have an indissoluble bond. As Qin Shi said, he is a benefactor of Qin Shi. If he didn''t give a book to burn, and there is no help in the book, he may have died long ago. "Boss, last time in the desert town, you gave me the treasure, I didn''t have time to thank you. This time, no matter what, I must make up for it." Because of the jade in the book, Qin Shi is very respectful to the stall owner. As he spoke, he took out all the Chinese spirits in his arms and stuffed them to the stall owner. In the book, Jade is shocked: "Stone, are you crazy? That is all your spiritual stone." "These Lingshi, compared with the jade sister, what can you count? For me, there is nothing in this world, it is more worth cherishing than knowing Jade." Unexpectedly, Qin Shi¡¯s words are very solemn. In the book, Yu¡¯s heart trembled and there was no more words. "It turns out that I am in his heart, the status is so important..." Thinking, the jade of the book is a bit wet. Realizing that she was out of order, she tried to restrain herself, and grievously muttered: "Every time, it is fierce against me..." "I am doing it for you?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes twitched a few times, but helpless. "That won''t work, I will say it later!" Unexpectedly, the jade in the book actually took out the killer of the little woman, spoiled! A burst of sound, listening to the bones of Qin Shi are soft, and finally bowed. Seeing a lot of Zhongpin Lingshi, the stall owner raised his hand and blocked it. He said, "Small donor, you are laughing. The last time you said, it is the ancient book that has a relationship with you. It chose you, and I have nothing to do." "But..." "Nothing, all karma, destined for this life." The stall owner shook his head and said: "The causal reincarnation, these are your life and self-determination. If you and me, because of karma, nowadays, and then remittance, is it possible? Is not it?" A series of words, Qin Shi seriously thought in his mind. Thoughtful, he seems to have grasped something, and seems to have caught nothing. But he wants to understand a little, that is the fate. At the beginning, he was in the town of the town, because the stall owner was silent and attracted. This time, it is also inextricably linked. "If it is not offended by Yun Dingzong, I will not come to the fire sect. If I don''t come to the fire sect, I will not meet this stall owner. Is the reason for this kind of cause, is it causal?" Qin Shi Do not think about it, and finally give up. Being pushed off, Qin Shi still feels uncomfortable. After all, burning books is an ancient treasure, precious, if it is circulated, I am afraid that it will attract countless powerful people to come to fight. But he got it in vain, and he always felt embarrassed. He is not blunt to say anything to the stall owner about burning books. In case, the stall owner knows the preciousness of burning books, and he has to burn the books to return. Does he want to lose the jade in the book? He can''t bear to lose the jade in the book. "Boss, no power, no, I just want to express my heart." Thinking of this, Qin Shi worried, once again said to the boss. He does not like to owe others. Moreover, this time it is paid off, and there is no need to worry about the recovery of the book. "Do you really want to thank me?" See Qin Shi insisted, the main road. "Yeah!" Qin Shi nodded very refreshingly, and her eyes were full of sincerity. "Well, I do have something to do." The stall owner nodded with satisfaction, said. "The boss, please say, as long as it does not violate morality and does not lose ethics, my Qin Shi is absolutely unshirkable." Qin Shi said this, very positive. In his opinion, helping this stall owner is like helping jade in the book. The stall owner nodded with satisfaction, and suddenly in the arms, pulled out three wooden beads. The wooden beads radiate a touch of fluorescence, and the fluorescent halo is like a moonlight. Three wooden beads are worn by a gold wire to form a bracelet. "Good pure spiritual power..." Just saw the wooden beads, the jade in the book was shocked. Sweeping the eye bracelet, Qin Shi is quite puzzled: "Boss, are you doing this?" "The three wooden beads, I just went out to harvest. I thought it was just three ordinary wooden beads, but I didn''t expect it once. I met the beast in the wild. These three wooden beads burst out of spiritual power and saved. My life." "Later, I learned that these three wooden beads have been sensible, but because of the last incident, they suffered a lot of trauma and need to be warmed up with spiritual power every day. However, I am a grassroot, not The person who cultivates, I see the little donor, the root of the bones, I hope that the small donor can help me look after the three wooden beads." The stall owner said this, the three Lingzhu handed to Qin Shi. After listening, Qin Shi felt that it was not quite right. Some hesitation in his eyes, trying to spread the spiritual power to the stall owner, but the spiritual power around the stall owner, the stall owner did not have any strange, did not feel any spiritual fluctuations, and finally gave up. "It seems that it is the heart of my villain. This boss really has no spiritual power." Gradually withdrawing the spiritual power, Qin Shi took the three wooden beads and promised: "Boss, you can rest assured, these three wooden beads, I will help you save. I don''t know where the boss lives? When they recover, I will It is returned to you." "Home? Haha, all the world is home." The stall owner shook his head and said it was free and easy. "This... Then wait until the wooden beads are restored, how can I return it to you?" Qin Shi helpless. "Edge!" The stall owner shook his head, just spit out a word, a word that dragged between the two. Hearing this word, Qin Shi squatted and finally shook his head and gave up. Although there is not much contact, but how many pages he has clear, this is the nature of the owner. If he doesn''t want to say it, he will never say it. Qin Shi sighed and said: "Boss, can you tell, your name?" "Name? I can''t remember it." In the middle of the eyes, the eyes of the stall owner flashed a sensation that was not easy to detect. The vicissitudes of life, only after the ravages of the years, can you have: "I am free and easy, you call me help." "Fufeng predecessors!" Qin Shi did not ask, but a very respectful fist. Fufeng was satisfied with the point, then saw him, turned a few times on the stall, and pulled out a green grass. This kind of grass has a total of nine leaves, and the leaves are curled together and hooked together. "This predecessor can''t make you white. This plant has a plant grass, I can''t play it, I will give it to you." ......" "This¡­¡­" Seeing the grass, Qin Shi wanted to refuse. But at this time, the book is jealous: "Feng Lingcao?" "Feng Lingcao?" Qin Shi''s strange question. "Stone, this mustard must be obtained. It is the essential herbal medicine for refining the seal. Now, you have already quenched the peak of the nine layers of spirits. As long as you have this seal, it is just around the corner." In the book, Yu Zheng said. When I heard the words of jade in the book, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shaken. He has broken through the nine layers of quenching the soul for some days, but he has never felt the bottleneck of the seal. Nowadays, Feng Lingcao is in front of you. As long as you get this seal, you are expected to break through the seal. Like this temptation, I am afraid that few people can stand it. Qin Shi is also the same, but he thinks that burning books, he has already owed a blessing, how can I go to get this spirit grass? "Haha, little donor, you don''t need to care. Last time you gave your ancient book, this time you gave you the spirit grass, but it only added two pieces, but you have helped me warm up three wooden beads. Isn''t it? I still owe you one time." Seeing that Qin Shi was in trouble, Fufeng did not agree with the smile. Hearing this, Qin Shidun. In the end, he is not shirking. This grass is really important to him. "Fufeng predecessors, Qin Shi wrote down, if it is useful to get Qin Shi in the future, Qin Shi Ding for you to go through the fire, do not leave." Qin Shi took over the Ling Lingcao, the words are very grateful. Fufeng nodded with satisfaction. After Qin Shi stayed here, and Fufeng said a few words. Although Fufeng is not a practitioner, he can see the world. Every word of his, Qin Shi is inscribed with heart. In a vain discourse, let him feel the inexplicable epiphany. Until the evening, Qin Shi looked at the sky and was forced to leave. After leaving, he did not delay in the ancient city, but returned directly to the fire. After all, now, even if he stays in the ancient city, the spiritual stone on his body is not enough for people to ask for food. At this moment, after Qin Shi gradually moved away, Fufeng suddenly became dignified. I saw that he gently waved his hand sleeves, and suddenly there was a terrible spiritual power sweeping the world. The strength of the spirit, even the sky above the ancient city has become dim. After that, his eyes were stunned, his brows were wrinkled into a Sichuan word, and he muttered to himself: "Weird, the timing is still not there, and the swallowing has actually hatched?" v2 Chapter 75: Sealed The next day. Hey! When Qin Shigang got up, he heard a knock on the door: "Come in." The door was pushed open, Hao Shuai took a big step, and a warm smile said: "Qin Shi¡¯s younger brother is really hard, so early in the morning, I will get up and practice?" "Hao Shuai brother is not the same?" Seeing Hao Shuai, Qin Shi was quite surprised and smiled and responded. "Oh, I am not like you, leisurely. Huang Qiu-ming was fined, this is not, now you and Su Ming three people into the inner door of the big things, all on my own shoulders, hard swearing." Hao Shuai put on the appearance of grievances and said: "You, you should treat me hard." "That is certain." Qin Shi smiled and promised, and his eyes turned and asked: "Right, Hao Shuai, brother, you just said, Huang Qiu-ming, he was fined?" "No, it is because of the last incident, the result was a punishment by Cui Changjun." Hao Shuai shook his head and said: "I heard that it is very miserable, it is estimated that he hates you now, you have to be careful. point." "And, after two more days, that is, after you get started, you will participate in the mission for the first time." Hao Shuai said this, some dignified, said: "This mission is to go to the ancient city Baili back hill, looking for enchanting birds. Demon nuclear." "Cheat the bird?" Qin Shi brows a wrinkle, sucking a cold air. This enchanted bird, Qin Shi had seen in books before, is a kind of sacred stepless beast with the ability to charm and confuse, among the mysterious beasts, one of the best. Thinking of this, Qin Shi was shocked: "Zongmen let us three people, to kill and seduce birds?" "What is the difference between this and our life?" Hao Shuaiton, shyly shook his head, said: "Well, I am also curious at first. The three of you are just getting started. How can the elders give you such difficult tasks. Later I realized that Feng Hai is among them. Ghost, your mission this time is that he leads you." "Feng Hai? Is he?" The brow wrinkles, and the Qin Shi¡¯s sputum is chilly. "In short, you should be careful, he must not be kind." Hao Shuai took a heavy shot of Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder. Then suddenly he changed a purple marble in the space ring. He said: ¡°There are not many brothers who can help you. This is a broken pearl. It has a strong explosiveness. If you meet a crisis, you may be able to save your life." "Brothers..." "Hold it." After Qin Shi finished speaking, Hao Shuai would break the beads into his hands, and then he said, "You don''t have to be too negative. Feng Hai is your team leader, if you guys. What happened to him, he is afraid that it is not easy to explain." After he finished speaking, he was not staying, and he turned and walked away. When Hao Shuai went far, Qin Shi looked at the broken beads in his hand, and his heart was quite moved. He said: "This Hao Shuai is a good brother. If there is a chance in the future, you can have a deep contact." "But now, you should first solve the ''trouble'' in front of you." Think of this, Qin Shi strangely raised his mouth: "Feng Hai, Feng Hai, want to take the hands of the wild beast, remove me? This step You can be wrong with chess." Thinking of this, he did not stay in the room, but turned directly and walked toward Lin Yu''s room. Going to Lin Yu, he knocked on the door, but he saw Lin Yu''s face covered with a swollen face and lying on the bed, as if he had been wronged by Tianda. "Xiao Yuzi, are you this?" Looking at Lin Yu, who was obviously fat for three laps, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes twitched. Seeing Qin Shi coming in, Lin Yu hurriedly turned up, and looked at the grievances of Qin Shi¡¯s trousers. He cried: "Stone, stone, you have to be the master of me... Zhou Qin, she dared to do this. I¡­¡­" Hearing the words of Zhou Qin, Qin Shi generally understood, and could not help but laugh. "Do you have a conscience? You blame you, don''t know where to get the demon girl, the hand is not light, not to mention, even said that I am a small white face? Injury and self-respect." Lin Yu is sad and angry. Strongly hold back the smile, Qin Shizheng said: "Who told you that you have nothing to provoke Zhou Qin? This is called brine, tofu, one thing to drop. One willing to fight, one will be awkward." "Get out of the way, find me something?" "There is something wrong." When talking about business, Qin Shizheng is getting up. In the space ring, he took out the Feng Lingcao that had been given to him by the wind, and handed it to Lin Yu: "Help me to make a drug." "Feng Lingcao?" Lin Yudun: "You want me to help you refine your seal?" "Well, that''s right. In two days, I have a mission with Su Ming and Zhou Qin. The leader is Feng Qiu, the brother of Huang Qiu-ming. The strength is not under Huang Qiu-Ming. Therefore, I want to be there. Before, it is best to break through to the spiritual environment, but also to increase the grasp." Qin Shi said without hesitation. Lin Yu pondered and nodded: "Let''s give it to me." After receiving the Lingling grass, Lin Yu is also unambiguous, and directly pulls out the alchemy furnace in the space ring. This alchemy furnace, black and full of four dragons, has six holes and eight sides, light can be seen from the appearance, it is not a genius. Standing next to it, watching Lin Yu''s handy action, put the seal grass into the Dan furnace. A fiery fire was formed by the spiritual power in his palm. After that, he mastered the fire with skill and used the spiritual power to warm the Dan furnace. The whole set of actions, in one go. Standing next to Qin Shi, my heart could not help but admire. "I really can''t think of it, my male god''s alchemy technique is so inscrutable?" The book is also amazed by the jade, saying: "Is this kind of fire control, I am afraid it is already a two-product pharmacist?" "Hey... two pharmacists?" Qin Shi was shocked. It can be known that the refining pharmacists have a very lofty position on the wilderness continent, and even if it is only one product, it will be contested by countless large gates. Can Linyu, is already a second product? Taking advantage of Lin Yu''s refining, Qin Shi began to sigh. He wants to take this opportunity to reinforce the spiritual power in the body. After all, breaking through the spiritual environment can be different from the breakthrough of quenching the spirit. This kind of breakthrough in the realm is often more solid than usual. If there is not enough preparation, it is difficult to pass. No man is trained, time flies. After three hours, a strong scent of medicine spread out along the Dan furnace. The medicinal scent is dry and bitter, but it is mixed with the simplicity of the silk. This allowed Qin Shi to open his eyes slowly, only to see that Lin Yu had taken the medicinal herbs. "This is Feng Ling Dan?" Looking at the red remedy, Qin Shi is excited to grab it. Unexpectedly, Lin Yu¡¯s hand suddenly received, so Qin Shi rushed into the air, smirked and said: ¡°I want to take medicine? I said stone, I consume spiritual power to help you refine the medicine, how much should you follow me? Said yes?" Under the twitching of the corner of the eye, Qin Shi reluctantly said: "How many Lingshi I have, you know." "Who wants you to be a stone, hey, you just help me, I will not only send you this medicine, I am sending you five top grades, how do you feel?" When it comes to this, Lin Yu¡¯s eyes are Bent into a crescent. Seeing Lin Yu¡¯s wretched look, Qin Shi knew what kind of ghost idea Lin Yu had in his heart, nodded directly, and photographed Lin Yu¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Don¡¯t be a spring dream here, rest assured, Zhou Qin, I will help you! ¡± "we have a deal?" "I Qin Shi, have you deceived people?" Qin Shi licked his mouth. "That can be said, I am waiting for your good news." Lin Yu excitedly put the medicinal herbs on Qin Shi, as if he was afraid of Qin Shi regrets. Get the medicinal herbs, Qin Shi feels funny and shakes his head. After that, he did not stay, returned directly to his room, ready to pass through the remaining two days, in one fell swoop to seal the spirit. Holding the spirit in his hand, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are cold, and he laughs: ¡°Oh, is Feng Hai? Is this good? If I don¡¯t perform, some people always treat me as a soft persimmon.¡± "Don''t be beautiful, fasten the foundation and prepare for a breakthrough." In the book, Yu said that this is extremely solemn: "Feng Ling Dan can seal up the spiritual power in your body and achieve the magical effect of the breakthrough. But the stone, you have to remember, the speed is not up, not too far-fetched, otherwise There is no harm in everything." Qin Shi nodded seriously. This breakthrough is different from the past. The breakthrough in the realm, he is still the first time, somewhat uneasy. However, he did not retreat, sitting down and kneeling, and running the spiritual power along the nine spiritual veins three times, gathering little by little to the tendons and roots. The nine spirits are all open, and one and one spirits are constantly advancing, and eventually all come together. Among them, the spiritual power of the mixed yuan has a lot of meaning, and all of them are integrated into Dantian. "Swallowing medicine!" For a moment, the book was jealously jade. Qin Shi did not dare to be vague, and swallowed Ling Dan. Feng Lingdan just entered the abdomen and turned into a profound spiritual power, which made him feel only light and full of body. A sense of comfort runs through every corner of the body and swims in his blood. "Feng Lingdan''s medicinal properties are strong, which is far from the day when those spirit grasses can be embarrassed." Feeling the comfort of the body, Qin Shi could not help but raise his mouth. "Of course, Feng Ling Dan, in addition to increasing spiritual power, can help you to consolidate your spiritual power and seal it in the body from the nine spiritual veins. Only this will enable you to successfully break through the shackles of the spiritual world." Zhongyu Road. Qin Shi nodded. He knows that the seal of the spirit, as the name suggests, is to seal the spiritual power in the body, and to break through. Spirituality swayed out in the veins Finally all gathered in the place of Dantian, it was like a beast gathered. Wild, turbulent, voluminous. The nine spiritual veins are like nine snakes. While swimming around the blood, they improve the blood, the meridians and the bones of Qin Shi. In a blink of an eye, his body emits a reddish fluorescence. Fluorescent flashes, mysterious magic. "Stone, condensate!" Suddenly, the book jade shouted. Hearing this, Qin Shi did not dare to care about it, and concentrated all the pale red fluorescent power in Dantian. Condensed here, the efficacy of Feng Lingdan is re-appeared, as if it were a hard cage, and all the spiritual power is sealed in Dantian. bump! For a moment, all the visions came to an abrupt end. At this moment, Qin Shi can clearly feel that the nine spiritual veins in the body bowed in front of Dantian. The spiritual power among them all gathered in the middle of Dantian, and finally formed a crystal of nail size. This crystallization, seemingly unbelievable, has the power of the heavens. bump! For a moment, a raging spiritual power ran along the body of Qin Shi. With the rise of spiritual power, Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows revealed a strong and chilling spirit. At this moment, he opened his eyes fiercely, and his eyes were clear and deep, like an infinite sea: "Feng Ling Jing!" Breaking through the spiritual environment, he can clearly feel that all the bones, meridians, blood, and skin have all made a qualitative leap. Sealing the spirit and quenching the spirit, the two can be described as a world of difference. "Oh, Feng Hai, wait." v2 Chapter 76: Mandala pollen Two days later. Today is the first mission of Qin Shi and Su Ming three people after entering the sect. Early in the morning, Su Ming rushed into the Qin Shi room. Just entering the room, he bitterly screamed and shouted: "Stone, not good, have you heard that? This time led our brother, it turned out to be Feng Hai." "I already knew it." Very light sentence, Qin Shi jumped out of bed. "Ah? You already know it? Don''t you be afraid? That Feng Hai''s strength is not worse than Huang Qiu Ming, and it is also the existence of the middle of the seal." Su Ming shouted with amazement. Qin Shi grinned, said: "Afraid of a ball." "..." Su Ming''s eyes twitched, but at this moment, he swept Qin Shi, and suddenly felt that he had not seen for two days. Qin Shi seems to have changed, the change, the unclear, but the real existence. With. "Oh, weird, where is it wrong?" After careful observation, Su Ming still has no eyebrows. But at this time, Qin Shi suddenly shot down Su Ming, smiled and said: "Stupid, of course, is a handsome coach. OK, don''t think about it." When it came to this, he paused and blinked in his eyes: " Feng Hai, he is best to point, otherwise...hehe." In the end, Qin Shi did not finish, but Su Ming felt strong blood. Qin Shi did not tell Su Ming to break through the spiritual environment, and always controlled the spiritual power in the body, maintaining the position of the nine layers of quenching. In these two days, he has always stayed at home and did not listen to the realm of consolidation. After all, it¡¯s the biggest killing. The two men sorted out and left the wing, and Zhou Qin was also ready. "It seems that you are all ready, I am taking you to the mission hall now." After waiting for the meeting, Hao Shuai greeted him. He saw that the three were all ready to go, laughing and leading the three to the mission hall. The Mission Court is a very important building among the inner doors. It is magnificent. On the way to the mission hall, Hao Shuai sneaked a few words on the three people, especially about Feng Hao: "Feng Hai''s strength is good, and Huang Qiu-ming is the middle of the seal. In this mission, you must be very careful. Feng The sea is different from Huang Qiu-ming. Huang Qiu-ming is a coward, but this Feng Hai is a naked villain." Regarding Feng Hai''s affairs, Qin Shi seriously remembered in his heart. According to Hao Shuai, this Feng Haike is much more troublesome than Huang Qiu-ming. All the way quickly, Hao Shuai took the Qin Shi three people and came to the mission hall. Just entering the inner door hall, Feng Hai swept three people with a smirk and sneered: "The three quirky spirits, it seems that your luck is not very good, even with me." "Isn''t it, it''s no wonder that it''s no wonder that you have touched the broomstick star like you, and the luck is affected." Unexpectedly, Qin Shi''s sharp teeth, a little sneer. "you¡­¡­" Angrily, Feng Hai¡¯s eyes were cold: ¡°Hey, wait a minute to leave the fire, I can see you can¡¯t be so arrogant. This time, I will let you have a life, no life.¡± "This is the new disciple this year?" At this time, an old man walked up. Seeing the old man, Qin Shiyi, feeling the horrible oppression, said: "It¡¯s a terrible deterrent, he obviously didn¡¯t use the power, just said a word, but it made me feel like the pressure of a thousand dollars. "" "This person is..." Feeling terrible oppression, Qin Shi shook his heart. "Stone, this is the task elder of the inner door: Mo Chen. He has a very high status in the inner door, second only to the head of the adult, and several elders. Even Cui elder, be polite in front of him. A few points." Hao Shuai said to Qin Shi on the side. When I heard Hao Shuai¡¯s words, Qin Shi¡¯s three people were quite a lot. "It turns out that he is the elder of the mission of the fire sect?" Qin Shi carefully thought: "No wonder there is such a strong strength." "Stone, the strength of this person, I am afraid it is already above the spirit of the seal..." "What?" Hearing the words of jade in the book, Qin Shi was surprised, and the throat of the sputum spit, and the dark passage: "Block, seal the spirit above? Is it a broken spirit?" Thinking of this, Qin Shi''s unusual positive color, like watching a monster like a dark look carefully, the dark road: "Not the owner of the grave in the secret town of the old town, I have not seen the outside of the soul in my life. Master. Now, I saw a living." As an elder of the task cabinet, Mo Chen has no shelf, and he smiles at Qin Shi with great harmony. Of course, I don¡¯t know what it would be like if he heard the words in Qin Shi¡¯s heart. At this time, he swept the spiritual power of Qin Shi, as if he had noticed the breakthrough of Qin Shi, and he frowned at the eyebrows. He said in his heart: "Hey, it is not said in the examination, is this year the three people who are quenching spirits? Is it? In the past three days, he has made a breakthrough?" "Stone, this old ghost sees your strength." Yudao in the book. Qin Shi is in a tight heart, he does not want to expose the cards in front of Feng Hai. But fortunately, Mo Chen touched the beard and did not directly clarify it. Instead, he said directly: "This mission, Hao Shuai should have already told you. It is for you to go to the Baili Village outside the Baili Mountain to find the enchanting bird. Demon nuclear." Seeing that Mo Chen did not poke himself, Qin Shi was grateful. After that, at noon, Feng Hai left the fire directly with three people. When everyone left, Mo Chen was quite a smile, and said: "Oh, it¡¯s a funny little devil, obviously breaking through, but still deliberately compressing the spiritual power in the nine layers of quenching. I hope he is not a flash in the pan." Leaving away from Huo Zong, Feng Hai was in front, with Qin Shi three people marching toward Baili Village. On this road, Feng Hai was talking and laughing, and from time to time, he also made two jokes, which was extraordinarily polite to the three. To this end, Su Ming puzzled to Qin Shi ear whispered: "Stone, do you say that Feng Hai is a transgender? I thought that we will be with him, this road will definitely find us trouble, I didn''t expect it to be so polite." Taking a glance, Qin Shizheng said: "Smile face tiger." Although Feng Hai''s tone is very polite, Qin Shi can clearly feel that in his eyes, full of rich murder. As well as his eyes on Zhou Qin, greed, desire, sinfulness, all kinds of evil emotions. These are from his heart, not hidden to hide. "There are many eyes from the fire sect. If he is shot in the public, if he succeeds in killing him, if there is any accident, he will be known by the sect, and he will not be able to take it." Qin Shi whispered the sentence and turned his eyes. "He is waiting for the opportunity." Hearing Qin Shi''s analysis, Zhou Qin''s brows were gloomy and said: "The stone brother said yes, I know that he didn''t press the good heart. If I guessed it right, he should want to use the power of the enchanting bird to eradicate us." "Well, very likely." Qin Shi swept his eyes and praised and nodded. Hearing these, Su Ming suddenly realized, secretly said: "Rely on, feelings are myself being kept in the dark, really shameful." Thinking of this, he was afraid to be seen what clues, the installation is very clear: "Hey, I fell I want to know what he can do. If he is on the road, he dares to brush his tricks. When he goes back, I will find someone to clean up him." "With you?" Zhou Qin shamelessly pouting. "What? Don''t you forget? I have someone on the head." Su Ming said. Looking at the two people squashing, Qin Shi did not shake her head. Afterwards, the three men led by Feng Hai and soon came to Baili Village. When I first entered the village, I saw two villagers dressed up in plain style and greeted the former guestly: "Oh, isn''t this an adult from the fire? Please come in, please come in." "The two don''t have to bother." With the two villagers shirking away, Feng Hai turned to the three people: "The vicinity of the village is the nest of the sorrowful bird. It is often attacked by the enchanting birds. Let''s rest here tonight, waiting for the rabbit." After hearing these words, Qin Shi¡¯s three people did not object. The villagers then arranged a room break for each of them. When I entered the room, the jade in the book suddenly fluttered out, and my face was not very good-looking: "Stone, I always feel that this village is a little weird." "Weird?" His Majesty, Qin Shi did not understand: "Where is it weird?" "I can''t say it, but I feel weird. Especially those villagers, the roots are strong, not like ordinary villagers." The book''s eyes are turned around and condensed. Seeing the jade in the book, Qin Shi screamed and laughed, and gently photographed the jade in the book, saying: "Well, Yujie, don''t think too much. Just now you are also there, there is no spiritual power in the villagers. "" "No, absolutely no problem!" The book is still not reconciled. Qin Shi, but has already sat down on the knees, running the spiritual power of the body, said: "Well, don''t think too much, since it is waiting for the rabbit, just adjust my spiritual power." Looking at Qin Shi, who began to cultivate, the book Zhongyu had to give up. "Jade sister, why did I break through the spiritual environment, but I feel that the spiritual power in the body has become scarce?" Since the breakthrough to the spiritual environment, Qin Shi''s strength can be described as a qualitative leap, but always feels something missing. For this, Yudao said: "This is not surprising. It turns out that your spiritual power is scattered among the nine spiritual veins. There are spiritual powers everywhere. But now, all your spiritual powers are gathered in Dantian. The rest of the place feels that deprivation is justified." "This is good. For example, there are nine small pumps. Although the water flow is not loose, it can supply all of your body at the same time. Now, you only have one big water pump, and it will be hard to supply the whole body. "" After the explanation, the book stopped in jade and said: "You don''t have to worry, the spiritual demand for the spiritual environment is far more than the quenching spirit. If you want to break through from the early stage to the middle stage, you must first fill the nine spiritual veins with spiritual power. Only then." "It turned out to be..." Qin Shi suddenly realized, so he did not delay and began to practice cultivation. Time flies It¡¯s in the evening. However, during this period of time, after his constant cultivation, he suddenly felt dizzy, and the spiritual power in the body began to gradually become quiet. The spiritual power is quiet until the end, as if all of them are sleeping, not listening to his call. Now he is like a mortal. "What is going on here? Is it an accident when I broke through?" In this case, Qin Shi was the first to meet, so she could not help but panic. If a practitioner does not have spiritual power, what is the difference between it and the waste? Especially for Qin Shi, he experienced the pulse and made more understanding of the pain that is not as good as death. "No, this is mandala pollen?" But at this time, the jade in the book suddenly stunned and said: "I finally know why I always felt that the village was not right before. It was originally filled with mandala pollen in this village." "Datura pollen?" Qin Shi is quite puzzled. "Yes, the mandala flower, living in a dark and humid area. Its pollen can seal the spiritual power of the human body for a short time, making people change with the mortal." The book explains in a sentence. "Is there such a thing?" When I heard this, Qin Shi suddenly became nervous. He always felt that this thing was extraordinary. "what¡­¡­" Just then, just listening to Zhou Qin''s screams sounded outside. PS: After updating for a few minutes, the 3,500-word chapter, everyone has a lot of points, and a lot of messages. v2 Chapter 77: conspiracy "Zhou Qin?" Hearing the screams, Qin Shi was in a panic. After that, he did not dare to delay, forced to endure the tired body, and suddenly pushed out the door. Just out of the door, I saw that Zhou Qin was surrounded by Feng Hai, and the former villagers. "Feng Hai, what are you going to do?" Seeing this scene, Qin Shi''s face was gloomy. After glanced at it, Feng Hai disdained the laughter: "Oh, what to do? I said Qin Shi, can''t you understand such a simple truth? Of course, it is a beautiful chick who is lucky enough to be lucky." "Stone brother... save me." Zhou Qin fell to the floor with a ragged shirt. She looked at Qin Shi''s gaze, full of helplessness and prayer. Don''t look at her usual performance, always charming, and often deceive men by beauty, but her bones are a very conservative woman. "In any case, I must not let Zhou Qin have an accident, otherwise I will return to Zongmen. Lin Yu still does not burn me?" Thinking of this, Qin Shi did not hesitate, and greeted him in one step, and wanted to save Zhou Qin. bump! But at this time, a villager raised his foot and kicked it on Qin Shi¡¯s chest. This hit, full of profound spiritual power, at least in the eight layers above the quenching spirit, directly kicked Qin Shi away, and said: "Hey, can you use the power? Is it so strong?" "You have spiritual power? Are you not an ordinary villager?" Being kicked, Qin Shi¡¯s face gradually became embarrassing. Feng Haiyang began to look up, ironic laughter: "Oh, I only noticed?" "These people are the thieves who I let go of the original task. Now they only obey me." Feng Hai said this, paused and said: "When I received the task, I will Contact them and let them disperse the pollen of the mandala flower near the village." Hearing these, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes stunned and suddenly realized: ¡°You are deliberate, want to use the mandala pollen to hide their spiritual power, so that we can take it lightly and let us poison?¡± "Haha, that''s right!" Feng Hai said this, shaking his wrist, in the space ring, picking up the bottle of lavender syrup: "If you plant the pollen of the mandala, if there is no detoxification, the spiritual power in the body will be completely silent in three hours, you will Let''s die!" "Damn, it seems that Feng Hai has been prepared and wants to kill us all here." The poison of the mandala pollen was planted. Qin Shi is now weak in limbs and cannot use spiritual power. In this case, he can only be a fish. "Hao Shuai''s brother said that it is true, this Feng Hai is more difficult to deal with than Huang Qiu-ming. It has no difficulty in killing us in the middle of the seal. But he still has a hard time, let us go to the spiritual power, see the city. Deep..." Thinking of this, Qin Shi¡¯s indignant haiku: "Mom, if this is a big disaster, you will not die, and you have not slaughtered the beast." At this time, Su Ming also rushed out. He was in the room just now, Feng Hai¡¯s words were all heard by him, and he said with great anger: "Feng Hai, if you do this, if you know it, you will definitely not let you go." "Zongmen know?" Feng Yan swayed a few times, Feng Hai laughed: "It''s a joke, God knows, knows, you know, I know. As long as you kill, and then destroy the dead, even if the Zongmen really know, there is no evidence of death. ¡± "you¡­¡­" Su Ming wants to refute, but has nothing to say. "Feng Hai said that it is right..." Qin Shi was also nervous and thought: "We are dead. He killed the enchanted bird. When he returned to the sect, he will push the responsibility to the enchanted bird. It can be found." "Can''t die!" For a moment, Qin Shi¡¯s thoughts. "Hai Ge, what are they talking about with them?" At this time, the fake villagers who had previously kicked Fei Qinshi suddenly stepped on the front and kicked Su Ming with one foot. They excitedly said: "The two rabbits are solved quickly. Enjoy this great beauty." After speaking, several fake villagers rushed up to Qin Shi. bump! A blow, Qin Shi was shot and flew out, and his body was covered with blood. "Damn, you can''t go on like this, otherwise you won''t be able to save Zhou Qin. It is estimated that even me and Su Ming will be killed alive!" In this thought, Qin Shi roared: "If you can use spiritual power, kill these." A shrimp and crab will, isn''t it a minute? The **** mandala pollen." "Stone, first think of ways to leave, otherwise you will stay here, you must always breathe the pollen of the mandala, you can never use the spiritual power." Looking at Qin Shi seriously injured, the book jade anxiously shouted. "No!" Unexpectedly, Qin Shi decided to interrupt: "Zhou Qin is still here." "You stay here, it does not help, just die in vain!" However, Qin Shi did not listen to persuasion, panting and swearing: "Mom, I want to throw Zhou Qin, even if I ran, I guess Lin Yu will kill me. It is better to fight with it. It!" He just thought of this, a fake villager rushed to him and kicked him fiercely. But at this moment, he suddenly roared, his head squatting and cuddling, holding the thigh of the fake villager. "I want to resist?" Being caught in the thigh, the fake villagers were furious and gathered on the wrist to gather spiritual power. His spiritual power is not very strong, only seven layers of quenching the state of the spirit. But this is the seven layers of quenching, but it is more than enough to deal with the present Qin Shi. The spiritual power gathered, he hit the chest of Qin Shi and hit him directly. Falling on the ground, Qin Shi hit a few rolls, a blood sprinkled. However, he did not care about the injury. Instead, he used his spiritual strength to rush to Zhou Qin and reached out to Zhou Qin. He shouted: "Zhou Qin, grab my hand." Under the guise of Zhou Qin, he turned his back on the sand land and forced his hand to grasp Qin Shi. "Hey, think about her? No way!" However, Feng Hai is, how can it be so easy to complete them? Feng Hai¡¯s snoring, then lifted his foot and slammed Qin Shi¡¯s bracelet and slammed it on the ground. The bracelet was stepped on the sand, and the skin was scratched by hard sand. The strong pain made Qin Shi frown. "Stone brother, run yourself..." Looking at Qin Shi, who was seriously injured because of himself, Zhou Qinº¿ cried. "Impossible, even for Lin Yu, I will not leave you." Qin Qin''s voice was not allowed to fall, Qin Shi interrupted it. Just then, his face suddenly picked up, one side, hit a few rolls on the ground, the other hand, grabbed toward Zhou Qin: "Catch me." Hey! Zhou Qin grabbed Qin Shi, and their hands were involved in the long distance. Seeing the horror of two people like ants, Feng Hai¡¯s disdainful laughter, snoring: ¡°Oh, what if you grab his hand? A waste without spiritual power, do you think he can save you? Do not believe¡­¡­" The voice is here, and it stops. "Oh, is that true?" Turning Zhou Qin down, Qin Shiyi laughed. I saw him suddenly put his hand into his arms and pulled out a purple marble from it. This marble is exactly the broken beads that Hao Shuai sent him before. "Breaking the beads?" Seeing the broken beads, Feng Hai, who was already mad, looked at him and took a few steps back and forth in a row of fear. "It is impossible. This will destroy the beads. It will only give disciples who are tribute to the Zongmen. You are just getting started." Disciple, how come?" "Oh, is it unexpected?" After Feng Hai retired, Qin Shi took back his hand and he held Zhou Qin. Afterwards, the two faced Feng Hai, carefully squatting to the side of Su Ming, cold: "Hey, taste the power of this broken pearl!" bump! The voice fell, and the broken beads came out. The ruined pearls burst open in front of Feng Hai and several fake villagers. I have to admit that the explosiveness and lethality of this destructive bead is really amazing. The heat wave caused by it will blow up three or four fake villagers. A strong spiritual power rushes out, causing huge smoke. The smoke is lingering, wrapping the entire village of Baili. "Hey - a terrible lethality. If this is not only used once, I am afraid I should be able to reach the level of the parade!" Looking at the damage caused by the broken beads, Qin Shi felt shocked. After that, he did not dare to stay, pulling Zhou Qin and Su Ming to run outside the village. "Fortunately, Hao Shuai''s brother''s broken beads, otherwise, it is estimated today..." On the way to run, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is secretly glad. But the three had not yet ran out of the village, and suddenly there was a burst of smoke in the smoke, which surprised the three. "They ran, please chase me!" The damage of the broken beads is strong, but the fake villagers who are wounded and quenched are almost the same. They want to hurt Feng Hai, but they are still worse. Feng Hai is under the smoke, and he has a hard cough. After that, he felt the movement of several people in Qin Shi by the spiritual power, and the angry screams, suddenly smog out, and forced Qin Shi to rush. Seeing that they are going to be caught up, Qin Shi¡¯s three hearts are tight. ß´ß´ß´¡ª¡ª But at this moment, a piercing bird screamed and suddenly rang in the sky. I saw that there was a goshawk that was more than three meters long. It overlooked the earth on the empty sky, just like the arrow of Xuan, and slammed into the village of Baili. In the mouth of the goshawk, a burst of audio is emitted, and the audio is full of profound spiritual power. Affected by the audio, Qin Shi three people feel the wisdom. "This is, is this a sorrowful bird?" Qin Shi three people saw the goshawk could not help but be shocked. When I saw the enchanting bird, Feng Hai¡¯s heart was a big joy, and the evil voice said: ¡°Hey, Qin Shi, Qin Shi, it seems that God is not willing to help you. This is good, there are enchanting birds, I see you still How to run?" Both Su Ming and Zhou Qin were deadlocked in place. The three people nowadays are really in a desperate situation with tigers in front of the wolves. However, just as the enchanting bird flapped its wings and galloped down, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold, but instead showed a strange smile. ¡°Oh, on the contrary, God really sent me a big gift.¡± Speaking of this, looking at the pointed mouth of the enchanted bird, it is necessary to bite on Qin Shi''s body, but Qin Shi does not hide. I saw him squatting his head and quickly raised his left hand, and the demon totem exudes a faint black mist. There was a deafening snoring in the black mist, and the enchanting bird rushed up. "Hey!!" Covered by suffocation, the body of the enchanted bird trembled and struggled with a few clicks. "Jade sister, tell this enchanted bird, as long as it will listen to me, I will recover the suffocation." See the sorrowful bird slamming on the sky, the painful look Qin Shi patted the book. In the book, Jade nodded and sent two sound waves. Affected by the sound waves, the eyes of the enchanted bird suddenly turned and finally fell on Qin Shi''s body. In its eyes, there is a fear and shock. Then it swayed and suddenly squatted at the foot of Qin Shi. That grievance looks like a sloppy puppy. "Shen horse situation? What did he do?" "Does the enchanting bird listen to him like this?" Seeing this scene, Feng Hai and several fake villagers were all stunned. In particular, a few fake villagers talked about it: "Impossible, it is a mysterious six-level wild beast. No one can surrender it..." Feng Hai was also nervous, and all the things that were planned were all disrupted. He looked at the enchanted bird, and he said in his heart: "It seems that it should be related to the black smoke just now... oh, but even if there is a sorrowful bird, I have to ask you what kind of wind and waves you can turn up." "What kind of storms are you up? I will let you know..." After glanced at it, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were cold, and the book was ordered by Yu. I saw the enchanting bird spread its wings, and after a few slaps of hard work, with a thunderous rush, the fierce rushed toward Feng Hai. PS: Open the book for a long time, at 7pm on July 15th, Xiaoshao will start an interactive activity in the group of friends. During the event, Xiaoshao prepared a fine gift for everyone: a character album, a signature physical book, and a gift from a Q coin member. If you are interested, you can join the group. Readers of all closed groups, remember that at 8pm on July 15th, the group will open and the grand prize will be waiting for you. Group of friends: 227024606 v2 Chapter 78: Spiritual spring "This fat bird is crazy?" Feng Hai and a few fake villagers saw the sorrowful birds rushing toward them, and they couldn¡¯t help but shiver. The fake villagers who had been rampant before, suddenly lost their temper and continually retreated. Enchanting the bird, this is a murderous bird, proficient in the charm of the magic, the elite of the mysterious wild animal. "Hey!!" A sharp squeak, the audio continued to impact Feng Hai several people. The enchanted bird lifted its sharp claws and constantly tore the flesh of the fake villagers. Attacked by enchanted birds, they smashed in private. "Stone brother, what have you done?" Mouth, Zhou Qin puzzled questions. Su Ming is a straight-eyed golden light, excited: "Stone, you are too **** handsome, this big bird is really amazing, I will mix with him later, the person above me is him." He is even more shameless and screaming at the sorrowful bird: "Master, kill them." Qin Shi sighed and smiled. The enchanting bird is perhaps a fierce wild animal for others. For Qin Shi, it turned out to be the savior: "Feng Hai, even if you count the organs, can''t I control the enchanting birds?" "Damn, don''t mess." Feng Hai is fascinated and dizzy. However, after all, he had the strength of the middle of the spirit, so he only saw that he instilled the spiritual power into the Yongquan point at the top of his head, and suddenly dispelled the charm. He said: "Join the hand and kill the fat bird first." The charm was dispelled and several fake villagers united. Together, the spiritual power continues to bombard the enchanting birds. "Oh!!" However, their spiritual power could not hurt the sorrowful bird. Instead, they made the enchanted bird more angry. They screamed in the sky and screamed. They squatted behind and grabbed a few people. "Hey, a beast, I see how much you can do!" In the heart, Feng Hai is serious. His power is so majestic, like a steady stream of rivers, suddenly surging out, two hands gathered in the chest, low voice: "burning the flames!" Boom! In an instant, a towering fire column directly hits the enchanting bird. "burning the flames of the sky?" Seeing Feng Hai''s tricks, Su Ming was shocked. "Su Ming, do you know this martial arts?" Qin Shizheng''s opening question. Su Ming hesitated and nodded. "Well, I saw it in the library of the fire sect before, burning the sky, the third-order martial arts..." "Hey..." Qin Shi solemnly narrowed his eyes. The third-order martial arts he had seen, the original Yang Ziyun''s purple star, the era of the sun, and the yellow family''s light broke through the three consecutive prints, all of which are third-order martial arts, the amazing lethality, far from the second-order martial arts It¡¯s got it. Sure enough, under the fire of burning the sky, the enchanted birds were suffering, and the thick feathers had become sparse. Seeing that the enchanted bird is going to be defeated, the jade eyes in the book swayed and warned: "The stone, the enchanted bird is not Feng Hai''s opponent. You can''t drag it down here. You must leave this first. Otherwise, if the enchanted bird is defeated, it will be late!" At the discretion, Qin Shi nodded unwillingly and said: "Well, it can only be like this. Hey, wait until the toxins of the mandala pollen recede, and this must be a waste of Feng Hai." Thinking of this, he greeted the enchanted bird a few times. "ßâßâßâ ßâßâßâ ¹Æ ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± When the enchanted bird came to the side, Qin Shi did not delay, grabbed Zhou Qin and Su Ming, and jumped over to enchant the bird. Riding on the back of the enchanted bird, Qin Shi gestured to confuse the bird and let it fly outside the village. "Damn! Can''t let him run!" See the enchanting bird carrying the Qin Shi three people flying far away, Feng Hai heart sinking. He knew clearly in his heart that this time he personally joined the thief to send a shot to Qin Shi and was sent back to Zongmen. It is estimated that there are two heads, and it is not enough to die. Therefore, Qin Shi must die. Thinking of this, he ignored the injury and rose up to Qin Shi. However, the speed of enchanting birds is extremely fast, and it is flying. How can Feng Hain chase it? In a blink of an eye, the enchanted bird has carried Qin Shi and disappeared into his sight: "Damn!" "You, give me a search, it is to dig three feet, but also to dig out people!" Feng Hai was mad at the roar of several fake villagers. After that, he himself began to act, and a step into the mountain forest outside the village, the overwhelming spiritual power began to search around. On the back of the enchanted bird, Qin Shi three people were deeply relieved. After that, the enchanted bird took the three people and flew away in the distance. "Stone brother, where should my master take us to where?" Su Ming, this kid, even has a fear of heights, squatting on the back of the sorrowful bird, stunned by the whole body, even dare not even dare lift it up. Qin Shi¡¯s speechless sighs did not return. He looked back and saw the shadow of the village. He just let go of his heart and said with a dark voice: "Hey, he walked on the wire for a while, and almost confessed here." "Jade sister, you let this stupid bird, don''t fly in the sky, first take us to find a safe place, let us solve the poison of the mandala pollen." Qin Shi hearted angrily snoring. In the book, Jade nodded and confessed a few words with the enchanted bird. The enchanting bird is very obedient. Under the arrangement of the jade in the book, hovering in the air for a few laps, then heading north. After more than half an hour, I went to a natural cliff, and there was a cave in the cliff, which stopped. Entering the cave, three days of jumping off the enchanting bird, Su Ming big mouth and mouth sullen. "Don''t care, Feng Hai is wrong, will never let us go, hurry to find ways to restore spiritual power." Resting down, Qin Shi did not slack off, directly sitting cross-legged, began to activate the spiritual power of the body. However, the pollen of this mandala flower is very powerful. Qin Shi has no effect on how to rely on the spiritual power of the outside world. The spiritual power in the body is still like a stagnant water, dead and heavy. "Damn, it seems that I can only wait until the time has passed..." Without help, Qin Shi had to give up and anger in his heart. "Hai Ge, this has a cave!" But at this moment, a few shrill shouts came from outside the cave. Hearing the shouts, Qin Shi three people took a nap: "Is this chasing over?" Just a few people were alert, there were several fires coming out of the cave. I saw that seven or eight figures, with a torch in his hand, quickly entered the cave. The leader is Feng Hai. "Oh, it was here, it really made me find it." When entering the cave, Feng Hai saw Qin Shi, and laughed and said: "When I have a lot of power, it turns out to be self-restraint. In this cave, I want to see you, where can you go?" "Stone, what to do..." The poison of the mandala pollen has not been solved yet, and Su Ming is worried. Inadvertently, the two have already regarded Qin Shi as the backbone. However, under such circumstances, Qin Shi was also helpless, and thought of it with his own teeth: "Wait a second, wait a second, as long as you can use the spiritual power, even if you can''t kill Feng Hai, you can at least leave safely." "Give them a kill, lest you have a long night dream." With the last lesson, Feng Hai did not show mercy, and they rushed up toward Qin Shi. His hands are gathered in the chest, and the blazing power of one strand is constantly pouring out: "burning the sky!" "Cheat the bird! Use the charm of the technique." In this case, Qin Shi can use it, and only the enchanting bird is left. Under the flames of burning, the enchanted birds shook with trepidation. However, it remembered the black suffocation of Qin Shi, and eventually struggled, or flapped its wings, rushing toward Feng Hai, and screaming in the mouth: "Hey!!" Screaming, full of charm. Under the influence of charm, the actions of the fake villagers immediately stagnated, and even the flames of Feng Hai in the hands of Feng Hai became trembling. But only for a moment, the effect of charm is expelled by Feng Hai by spiritual power. "Oh, this trick is useless to me! Prepare to die, burn the flames!" Feng Hai whispered, and his hands were constantly changing his handprints on his chest, and the fires together burst out. "ß´ß´ß´-" The enchanted bird was burned by the fire and made a painful scream. After burning the fire of the sky, with a strong adhesive entanglement on the enchanted bird, how can it not open. The feathery thick enchanting bird turned into a bald chicken in a blink of an eye and burned many parts of the body. "Big stupid bird, Master..." Qin Shi, Su Ming, Zhou Qin three people worried about the shouts. "Hey, when you care about others, you should care about yourself first!" Feng Haiyue got up and pulled a sharp pistol in the space ring. The long gun crossed the air for half a lap and stabbed the bird''s atrium. bump! The enchanted bird twitched a few times and broke his breath. Seeing that the enchanting bird died, Qin Shi was furious at the same time. Especially Qin Shi, every time he accepts pets, he has a unique heart for pets. "Feng Hai!!" The trembling snoring sounded, and Qin Shi¡¯s unprecedented anger. "Stone, don''t be impulsive, use your totem quickly, devour the body of the enchanted bird, let its spiritual power stimulate the silence of your body." Seeing that Qin Shi is out of control, the jade in the book is worried. After hearing the words in the book, Qin Shi gradually calmed down and looked cold and cold. He thought: "Yu Jie is right. Now is not impulsive. Su Ming and Zhou Qin are all there. I must find a way to recover. Can take them away from this!" Thinking of this, he made a rush to seduce the birds, and the demon totem exudes anger. Helium lingers around the enchanted bird, gradually devours it, and turns into a majestic spiritual force to return to Qin Shi''s body. Feeling the voluminous spiritual strength, Qin Shihu¡¯s body trembled. "Hai Ge ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He, he ate the enchanted bird?" Seeing the enchanted bird in the blink of an eye, only the white bones left, several fake villagers were shocked. Feng Hai is also, solemnly squinting: "This kid is really weird!" Spiritually enters the body, Qin Shi is cool and low-pitched. Bang! A raging spiritual power suddenly surged at this time. The spiritual power of Qin Shi¡¯s original silence, like the calm sea, suddenly dropped a stone and unfolded the waves of earth-shaking. "Recover, recovered?" "Shi Ge, have you recovered?" Feel the spiritual power, Su Ming and Zhou Qin are overjoyed. There are joys and sorrows, several fake villagers are shocked by spiritual power, and at the same time they are horrified, and they are a few steps back. "Nothing!" Yu Guang saw several fake villagers back, Feng Hai disdain the snoring, then cold: "Oh, Qin Shi, count you have the ability to actually unravel the pollen poison of the mandala flower, But even so, a nine-layer quenching spirit, you are also dying!" "Oh? Is it?" The spiritual awakening, coupled with the spiritual power of the enchanted birds, made Qin Shi feel more refreshed than ever before. I saw him slightly looking up, a pair of **** stalks through the Liu Haizhong, cold sweeping Feng Hai. bump! A surging spiritual force suddenly erupted, and the spiritual power was strong, and the caves shivered. "Block, seal the spirit?" PS: Reader group: 227024606. There are interactive activities on July 15th. Everyone has a lot of support, and a lot of participation, boutique gifts are waiting for you. v2 Chapter 79: Roaring Feng Hai "Filling the spirit?" "You, have you broken through?" This power, Feng Hai is familiar again, isn''t it the power to seal the spirit? Su Ming and Zhou Qin are also extremely shocked. Before the second round of testing, Qin Shi was still very similar to them, just nine layers of quenching the soul, now this is only a few days? Did he break through the seal? Open two people. "It''s really enchanting! It can also prove that my original choice was really wise..." Su Ming''s heart, more and more fortunately, chose to follow Qin Shi and Lin Yu instead of confronting them. When all the suffocating gas returned to the body, Qin Shi looked at the enchanting bird with only the skeleton, and whispered: "The big stupid bird, you rest in peace, your hatred, I will give him ten times." "Oh, I have a lot of skill when you have it. It just broke through to the beginning of the seal. Do you think that this will change the result of your mortal death?" After the meeting, Feng Hai gradually calmed down and took back the vigilance. In the middle of his spiritual period, he will certainly not be afraid of the early Qin Shi. "To deal with you, the beginning is enough!" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were cold, and he did not put Feng Hai¡¯s words on his mind. Now in his heart, there is only infinite anger and a murderous murder. I saw his body tremble, pulled out the snow sword, and rushed up. bump! Feng Hai¡¯s rifle collided with the Bi Xuejian. For a moment, the spiritual power of the dragon swept the cave. "A bit of a skill!" Feng Hai was shocked by the two men. He found that Qin Shi¡¯s spiritual power in the early days of the spiritual world was no worse than his mid-term. "When you kill my stupid bird, you should be ready to die!" Holding the Bi Xue sword, Qin Shi launched the power of the whole body. This is the first time he has played against people after he broke through the seal. He found that after reaching the spiritual environment, the spiritual power is more convenient than the use of the quenching spirit. I saw his one-handed sword, the other hand condensed the spiritual power, the spiritual power turned into a red inflammation, and fiercely hit Feng Hai: "ŸIÌìÈ­!" "Second-order lower martial arts?" Ƴ ŸI ŸI ŸI , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , After his body turned, the long gun swept over the cliff, and picked up the snow sword, and pierced the red inflammation of the scorpion fist. The cold road said: "Do not be self-sufficient! Go to hell!" The long gun runs through the scorpion fist and goes straight to Qin Shi¡¯s chest. The speed of the pike is extremely fast, and it does not give Qin Shi a chance to dodge. "Stone brother!" "Stone, dodge!" Su Ming and Zhou Qin frowned and shouted. Seeing that Qin Shi is going to be killed, Feng Hai is excited: "You are dead now." ¡°Really?¡± Qin Shizhen laughed and gathered all the spiritual powers in the chest on the chest. A piece of reddish snake python grew out in the skin: ¡°Stars and tyrants.¡± bump! A hit in the Qin Shi, Qin Shi''s entire foot under the feet of a few steps back. However, looking at Qin Shi¡¯s retreat, Feng Hai¡¯s few people were surprised and opened their mouths. "This, how is this possible?" Feng Haiyu spit out, he found that Qin Shi retreats after retreat, but did not suffer the slightest damage, the whole body is red and hard **** snake, like the diamond is not bad armor . "Oh, the ordinary spirit, I want to hurt me?" After stabilizing, Qin Shixiao laughed and glared at Feng Mo''s lost moment, slamming up. The blood-stained sword danced in his hands, scratching the sky and leaving a red residue, piercing nine swords: "Huang Quan Jiujian!" bump! Hey! Nine consecutive Jianguang, forcing Feng Hai to retreat a few steps. "Bad boy, you are looking for death!" Avoiding Jianguang, Feng Hai''s eyes are cold, and the rifle will be put away, and the hands will gather in the chest, changing the mysterious handprint, and the cold road: "burning the flames!" During the crash, the fire rose. Qin Shi only felt the horror of this martial art. "It¡¯s a terrible heat. It¡¯s no wonder that even the enchanting birds will be defeated by this attack. This third-order martial arts is really not the second-order martial arts." Watching a raging fire along Feng Hai¡¯s In the handprints, Qin Shi insisted on the idea of ??practicing the third-order martial arts. But before that, the most important thing was to kill this Feng Hai first. "Oh, if I didn''t break through the seal, I might not be your opponent. But now, be prepared to die!" When it comes to this, Qin Shi will throw out the bloodthirsty sword in his arms. The bloodthirsty sword is in the world, and a **** gas rises. Seeing the bloodthirsty sword, Feng Hai frowned: "Xuanbing?" "Is it clear? Late! Double-edged ¡¤ Huang Quan Jiujian!" Qin Shi squatted with two swords, his toes running through the spiritual power, and he stepped on the ground, and the ground was stepped on two deep pits. After that, he leaped violently, and his body swung in the air, accompanied by his fantasy, one, two, three, ten, eighteen Jianguang, and stabbed Feng Hai. Eighteen swords, the power of heaven. In particular, the last two, when passing over the earth, smashed a bottomless crack on the ground, and suddenly slammed into Feng Hai¡¯s burning flame. Two forces struck and the whole cave swayed. The mountains are moving, and the pieces of gravel fall. bump! At this time, at the same time, eighteen Jianguang and the burning flames blew at the same time. "How is this possible?" Burning the flames was blocked by Qin Shi, Feng Hai''s unprecedented fear. I saw that he was still in a horror, Qin Shi rushed to the front of him in the speed of lightning, the bloodthirsty sword in his hand, one after the other, running through his chest. In an instant, Feng Haiyan eyes, incredible look at the Qin Shi in the smoke. "You, dare, dare to kill me?" In one sentence, Feng Hai couldn¡¯t say it, and he died. Until the last moment, he did not understand why Qin Shifeng was in the early days of the spirit, why he could defeat him. Do not understand, how Qin Shi will block the flames of burning. Did not expect that Qin Shi would dare to kill him. The development of the matter was too sudden, Feng Hai died like this. "Your biggest mistake is to ignore the anger of a person." Looking at Feng Hai, who had already died, Qin Shi shook his head and gently pushed Feng Hai down. He only listened to the sound of ¡®àØ¡¯, and Feng Hai fell to the ground. "If you don''t kill the sorrowful bird, maybe I have no chance to recover, you have to irritate me! A wrath of the devil, you can''t afford it." Deeply vomited, Qin Shi tried to calm himself down. However, the killing is not over. To solve Feng Hai, his gaze swept away and fell on a few fake mountain thieves in the distance: "The head is solved, and now it is time to clean up your shrimps and crabs." "Don''t kill us!" "We are all forced by Feng Hai, and this matter has nothing to do with us." "Heroes, let me go, I have the antidote to the mandala pollen." Several fake villagers were frightened by Qin Shi¡¯s fierce eyes, and all of them were begging for mercy. Looking at the weakness of a few people, Qin Shi did not have the slightest pity. He stepped forward step by step, icy cold: "Hand over the antidote." "I, I have it!" "Heroes, take me." A few fake villagers, under the desire to survive, panicked their feet. When I got the antidote, Qin Shi¡¯s snoring sounded. After that, he turned and walked to the side of Su Ming and Zhou Qin, and handed the antidote to the two people. He said: "There is revenge, there is a report! Don''t be polite." The antidote was swallowed and Su Ming¡¯s spiritual power recovered. The spirit of the nine-layer quenching spirit surged. After that, his eyes were fierce, and the smirk approached several fake villagers. The hard-working heads and the joints made a few squeaking movements: "Hey, who were you before? I am coming?" "He! He! He!" Unexpectedly, several people pointed at each other in unison. bump! "I care for you who and who! It''s damn!" Su Ming, no matter how much nonsense, went up and put all the spiritual power out, and the fierce spiritual power hit several people directly. Moreover, he was particularly yin, and he even shot down several fake villagers. After all, Zhou Qin is a girl, but she did not. Seeing Su Ming tortured a few people for a while, Qin Shi some could not stand, the blood sword in the hand turned, the radiance of the reflector on the blade was faint, and nine swords were pierced in an instant, directly knocking off the neck of several people. "Stone, are you not giving me revenge?" Did not return to God, see a few people died, Su Ming crying face. "Oh, there is no need to waste time with them." Qin Shi smiled. Su Ming was whispering his mouth and blinking his eyes: "You have made a show of the limelight, but it gives me the opportunity to express my performance? How do I say that I have some people above, and if I pass it out, I have no face." ¡± For this, Qin Shi is helpless. After that, he quickly stepped forward and searched the bodies of several fake villagers, taking them and Feng Hai''s space ring all. "Three hundred Chinese spirit stone? A top grade Lingshi?" Open Feng Hai''s space ring, Qin Shi could not help but be surprised. Holding a lot of Lingshi, Qin Shi excitedly said: "Oh, it seems that this goods are not less corrupt from the fire, there are so many Lingshi, rich and oily. Hey, now it is less." ¡± "Hey, this is... Mandala pollen?" At this time, the space ring of several fake villagers was opened. Qin Shi¡¯s surprise found that there were many mandala pollen and antidote in their rings: ¡°This is a good thing...¡± It was previously harmed by the mandala pollen. Qin Shi is deeply aware of the magical use of this kind of thing. If used properly, it will definitely become a powerful killer. Therefore, he will all receive his own space in the ring. Rumble! At this time, the cave trembled a few times. Just now he and Feng Hai played against each other, producing a powerful spiritual force that caused the mountain to collapse. Now it is buried in the cave. "Stone, leave this, the cave is going to collapse." Qin Shi did not dare to stay when he heard the words in the book. He took Zhou Qin and Su Ming and jumped out of the cave. The three of them just left the cave and only heard the sound of the back of the cave. The entire cave was buried by gravel. Feng Hai, the body of several fake villagers, was buried in the gravel. The three turned back and looked at the cave buried in the gravel, and could not help but sigh. "This time, Feng Haizhen was stealing chickens and not eclipsing the rice. In the end, he lost his life." Waiting to climb the cliff, Su Mingmei¡¯s thoughts. Qin Shi also shook his head slightly, saying: "Multiple lines of injustice will be self-defeating, and Feng Hai is considered a sin." After finishing the speech, Qin Shi squatted in his arms and pulled out a purple-red demon nucleus. "This is, this is the demon nucleus of the sorrowful bird?" Seeing the demon nucleus, Su Ming and Zhou Qin squat. "Of course, I spent a few laps before and after life and death. If I didn''t even complete the task, how can I return to the sect?" Qin Shi''s brilliant laughter, when he was in the cave, he would have enchanted the bird''s demon nucleus. take out. In this way, the three people can be successfully completed the task. PS: On Monday, the flowers are coming up, punching the list! v2 Chapter 80: Zhong Long The mission was completed and the three returned to the fire. Entering the Zongmen, the three went to the mission hall and handed the demon nucleus of the enchanted bird to Mochen. After learning that the three returned, Hao Shuai, Lin Yu, including Huang Qiuming actually rushed over. Of course, Huang Qiu-ming¡¯s original intention was to see Qin Shi¡¯s three jokes. But he was surprised to find that the three men were full of grievances, but Feng Hai, who was late to return. "Only three of you?" Huang Qiuming couldn''t help but ask questions. "Well, who do you want to have?" Qin Shi was stupid. "You..." Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s disdain, Huang Qiu-ming was indignant. Watching the two quarrel, the elder of the mission cabinet: Mo Chen, blocking it, curiously asked: "Three little guys, you Feng Hai brothers? Is he not with you?" "Oh, what do you mean to mention the beast?" Hearing the words of Feng Hai, Su Ming¡¯s angry swearing haiku: "As a sect of his ancestors, he actually wanted to confess his private enmity and privately united the thief. He wanted to get rid of us in this mission!" "what?" The silence of the mission. "Su Ming, you don''t want to blow your blood. You said Feng Hai wants to get rid of you? Who is Feng Hai, we are all aware of it." Your Majesty, Huang Qiu-ming gnawed his teeth and said: "You say Feng Hai, but you are a bad person. door." "Insulting the door? I am!" Su Ming''s head, retorted: "Sister Qiu Ming, you just said, Feng Hai''s personality is obvious to you? Are you sure?" "Of course sure!" "Then I will know, feeling your eyes are growing in the dog''s eyes?" Seizing the opportunity, Su Ming''s speed is very fast, and a series of sprayed Huang Qiu-ming has no chance to retort. Cold: " The three of us were almost killed by Feng Haikeng. Is there a fake?" When I heard the words of Hua Suming, Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Knowing the set, Huang Qiu-ming¡¯s face was ugly, and the coldness said: ¡°Oh, the tongue is good. Then you tell me, why are the three of you now safe and sound? Feng Hai has not returned? I see, you are three The man made a secret in the dark, and it hurt Feng Haicai. Now he wants to excuse himself." "I¡­¡­" Just to refute, Su Ming is dumb. Indeed, they really have no evidence to prove that Feng Hai has killed them. On the contrary, now that Feng Hai has not returned, it is even more unclear. At this moment, Qin Shi shook his head and pulled Su Ming, saying: "Oh, yes, Feng Hai is killing me." "What! You killed Feng Hai?" I heard this, and I was proud of Huang Qiu-ming. Before, even if Feng Hai did not return, he only thought that at most it was opened by three people and was delayed on the road. However, Wan Wan did not expect that Feng Hai was killed by Qin Shi? "With you? Can you kill Feng Hai?" Under the hesitation of Huang Qiu-ming, a spiritual force went to Qin Shiyong. bump! But at this time, Qin Shi shrugged with disdain, waved a hand to throw a force, will break the power of Huang Qiu-ming, sneer: "Oh, what?? Qiu Ming brother wants to come up and try?" "You... broke through?" Wrong blink of an eye, Huang Qiuming surprised. He clearly remembered that Qin Shi was in his hands not long ago, and he did not even have the power to fight back. Nowadays, it is even more difficult to compete with his spiritual strength. This makes him really unacceptable. Mo Chen also squinted and said: "This kid, through this mission, the spiritual power has actually improved a lot?" "Mu Chen elder, he admitted, you still do not punish him?" Biting his teeth, Huang Qiu-ming turned and yelled at Mochen: "Kill the brother of the same door, this is a big sin, you must kill him, to calm the public anger "" Mo Chen also squinted: "Qin Shi, how do you explain?" "Returning to Chen Chen elder, although I shot and killed Feng Hai, but he deserved it." Qin Shi said this, and then, the mandala pollen found in the fake villagers was handed to Mo Chen, saying: " These mandala pollen can prove that Su Ming has no lies." ¡°What a mandala flower?¡± After receiving the pollen, Mo Chen brows under his brow. "Mu Chen elders, you can''t believe them. With a few mandala pollen, you can''t explain anything at all!" Huang Qiu-ming was anxious, stepping on the front and breathing: "The unclearness of Feng Hai''s death, the elder of Mo Chen, you want Give the disciples an account." "Yeah, Elder Chen Chen, this matter is done, I am afraid it is difficult to convince the public." At this moment, a figure quickly skipped, and the sly fell in the mission hall. The figure is a red-haired man. The man''s face is sharp and angular, and the facial features are exquisite and very handsome. His figure is light and his pace is steady. After entering the mission hall, he blinks and reveals the powerful spiritual power. "A terrible spiritual power!" Feeling terrible pressure, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was cold. He clearly felt that on this person, he revealed the pressure he could not compete against. "This person is extraordinary." A thought, flashed in Qin Shi¡¯s mind. "Zhong Long?" "Zhong Long brother?" When I saw the red-haired man, several people in the pavilion were getting colored. Huang Qiu-ming is trying to catch the straw, and shouted: "Zhong Long brother, Feng Hai was killed by these three juniors who were just getting started. You have to be the master of him. You can''t let him die." "Stone, this person is one of the holders of the eight purple-grade tokens in the inner court. Zhong Long! Not long ago, he just broke through to the late stage of Feng Ling, and he is a famous figure from the fire." Hao Shuai whispered In Qin Shi¡¯s ear, he said: "Even the elders have to give him a few faces." "Purple token owner?" Qin Shi was shocked: "No wonder, there is such strength!" Hao Shuai¡¯s face is somewhat ugly: ¡°The most important thing is that he is the leader of Feng Hai and Huang Qiuming¡¯s group. Accurately speaking, Feng Hai and Huang Qiuming are the younger brothers of Zhong Long. This time you killed Feng Hai. He will definitely not let you go." "It turned out to be the boss?" Knowing this, Qin Shi understood the meaning of Zhong Long. But will Qin Shi be afraid? The answer is obviously not fixed. From small to large, he was most annoyed by others to intimidate him. He said: "Hey, what about the late Ling Dynasty? Well, I will break through to the later stage and finish sending you to see Feng Hai!" Thinking of this, his heart is becoming more and more urgent. After coming to the ancient city, Qin Shi always felt the inferiority of strength. "Mu Chen elders, this thing, should you give an account?" After blinking Qin Shi, Zhong Long turned his eyes to Mo Chen, and the cold voice made people cry: "Otherwise, is it difficult to convince the public?" ¡± "This¡­¡­" Zhong Long appeared, and Mo Chen was a bit embarrassed. "Oh, what do you want to explain?" At this time, Lin Yu, who was always silent, suddenly stepped on the previous step. The spiritual power in his body is far less than that of Zhong Long, but it is not weak on the arrogance. He laughs: "If this matter is to be traced, it may not be beneficial to Zhong Long''s brother. The mandala flower grows in the dark, like The kind of place in Baili Village is impossible." "You said, Feng Hai, how do they have a mandala flower?" After saying this, Lin Yu has a deep understanding of Zhong Long and Huang Qiuming. The people on the field were awakened by Lin Yu¡¯s words and calmed down. Qin Shi is also the same. He has read the jade in the book before. The mandala flower is living in a dark and damp place. I have never thought about it before. Baili Village is facing the sun. How can there be a mandala flower? "You are doubting me?" Zhong Long squinted. Lin Yu Lang Lang laughed: "This thing, the Qing Dynasty is clear, Zhong Long brother laughed, how can I doubt you? I am just curious, how did Feng Hai get this mandala pollen? I am afraid that there is a small in the dark. Do people provoke?" When the voice fell, Huang Qiu Ming could not help but kneel down. This small detail was captured by Lin Yu, Qin Shi, Zhong Long and Mo Chen. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are chilly, and the dark road: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really a ghost of Huang Qiu-Ming.¡± Of course, even if it is known that Huang Qiuming is at work, Qin Shi did not directly pick out. After all, Feng Hai is now dead. If Huang Qiu-ming is dead, there is no evidence, they can only blink. "Okay, this is the case." There have been few arguments and no results. Mo Chen suddenly interrupted a few people and said: "In any case, Qin Shi three people took back the enchanting bird demon nuclear, it is also a smooth completion of the task, will come to me to contribute value. As for Feng Hai, there are too many doubts, I will not pursue it for a while." "Mo Chen Elder? Just forget it?" Zhong Long¡¯s eyes were chilly, and he was unwilling to bow to Mo Chen. bump! But at this time, Mo Chen suddenly raised his hand, slammed on the table, cold: "Zhong Long, make clear your identity. This has nothing to do with you, if you continue to trace, then go to the palm See you at the door!" "you¡­¡­" "Good! Qin Shi is it? You remember today''s business!" Zhong Long did not expect that Mo Chen would turn his face for Qin Shi and him, which made him full of anger. In the end, he blinked Qin Shi, and Huang Qiu Ming went away. After the two left, Qin Shichao Chen Chen took a punch: "Thank you for the elders." "You don''t have to thank me. After Zhong Long broke through, I used to be the disciple of the head. I didn''t have a lot of things in the door. Mochen grinned, smiled bitterly: "It''s you, this time. Feng Hai is dead, he will definitely not let you go. ¡± "Oh, don''t you let me go?" Qin Shi did not have fear, but sneered, saying: "The elders don''t have to worry. Oh, I am afraid he will not come to me." When Mo Chen stunned, he could not shake his head in horror. He said: "This is a very extraordinary heart. Under the pressure of Zhong Long, not only is there no fear, but it still burns up fighting spirits. If it is cultivated well, maybe it can be accomplished." Thinking of this, Mo Chen raised his hand and shed four auras: "This mission, seduce the bird''s mysterious six-level wild beast, should not let you participate. But since you have done so beautiful, as an elder, I am not I will marry you, count the contribution of Feng Hai, a total of two thousand contributions, you can take it down." This aura is the contribution value. After receiving the contribution value, Qin Shiben wanted to divide the contribution value equally. Su Suming and Zhou Qin are only willing to take away their own contribution value of 500. As for Feng Hai¡¯s share, say nothing. "This is a stone brother." After pushing off, Zhou Qin smiled and said. In the end, there are no more than two people. Qin Shi will be the contribution of Feng Hai. This time, he also has a thousand contributions, I saw the token in my hand, launched a faint fluorescence, and slowly turned green. Looking at the green token, a few people tossed the look of envy. "It''s really enchanting..." Hao Shuai shook his head with a smile, and said: "I used it for half a year before I reached the green token from the white token. How many days have he been? It is already green!" v2 Chapter 81: Burning curse Back to the wing, Qin Shizheng is a bit. Before in the mission hall, he did not show it, but let him face Zhong Long, and his heart was somewhat embarrassed. He said: "The strength of Zhong Long is even stronger than that of Lin Yu. With my current strength, I can¡¯t fight against him. "" "This strength is really not enough. It has just broken through to the spiritual environment, and now it has become a stepping stone for others!" Thinking of this, Qin Shi had a kind of madness, and stood up and walked toward Lin Yu''s room. Just entering the room, I saw Lin Yu guarding the Dan furnace refining. Alchemy needs to be calm, this Qin Shi knows, so he did not disturb Lin Yu, but sat on the bed and watched carefully. After some observations, he found that the process of alchemy was particularly magical. A pile of miscellaneous spirit grass, through the spiritual polymerization in the Dan furnace, condensed into Dan by little by little. "Coag!" After half an hour, Lin Yu gathered the spiritual power, and a medicinal fragrance slowly emerged. After that, he took out three medicinal herbs from the Dan furnace and threw them away at Qin Shi. He said: "This is three complex Ling Dan, you accept it." "Responding to Dan?" Qin Shiyi, the heart was quite moved: "The original Lin Yu, in my refining?" Fu Ling Dan, before in the desert town, Qin Shi see Lin Yu used. The kind of crisis that is under the inferiority of spiritual power, and suddenly restores the efficacy of spiritual power, is simply comparable. In fact, what he did not know was that before the task cabinet, Lin Yu took into account the gap between Qin Shi and Zhong Long. Lin Yu worried that Zhong Long would sin the Qin Shi in the back, so he specially made three complex Ling Dan for him. "looking for me?" Handing the medicinal herbs to Qin Shi, Lin Yu went straight into the theme. "I want medicinal herbs!" Qin Shi and Lin Yu are also welcome. They took out the dragon ribs of the dragons that were previously taken at the auction house and threw them to Lin Yu. "I want to practice this dragon rib." Strong venous medicine!" Hearing this, Lin Yu¡¯s eyes twitched. "Big brother, are you taking the mud out of the mud?" Lin Yu said with a sigh of relief: "Refining medicinal herbs, is a prescription, need a drug guide? You can''t let me make a fake for you." What?" "Amount! Ah?" Qin Shi was embarrassed to grasp the head. He used to find Linyu refining drugs, which are some of the more common basic drugs. Like quenching Dan, Feng Ling Dan, these are all popular medicines, almost every prescription that the refining pharmacists have. But this time he wants to refine the medicinal herbs, which are relatively rare types. "And, the medicinal herbs are divided into grades. The dragon ribs of this scorpion dragon are very tough. If it is refining, at least it is the second dynasty remedy. With my current spiritual power, whether he can melt him is two." ¡± Lin Yu said this, looking at the face of Qin Shi, did not breathe the dragon ribs, said: "Forget it, tell you so much, you can not understand, let me give you the dragon, I Give you a way." "really?" To be honest, it¡¯s been a long time, and Qin Shi really didn¡¯t understand. But he knows that Lin Yu promised to help him refine the medicine. Lin Yu blinked at Qin Shi with a disgusted gaze and said, "Don''t just say you, what promised me before, how about doing it for me?" "Ah? Anecdote?" Hey, hey, Qin Shi¡¯s incomprehensible question. "My goddess Zhou Qin, did you give it to me?" Lin Yu got a fire. "Amount! Hey, do, sure to do." Qin Shiyi, smirking and grabbing his head, said: "Emotional things, you can not worry, you have to warm water to cook, slowly let Zhou Qin know that she is not Open you." "really?" "Of course, the extreme must have a demon. The more you chase, the more she thinks that you can''t leave her, then you are not controlled by her? Peace of mind, listen to me is right, you see the week these days. Qin, put on the high up, let her know that you are not her." Pretending a look of love, Qin Shidao. "I am not her!" "..." Qin Shi is dumb, completely speechless. For Lin Yu¡¯s emotional idiot, Qin Shi directly ignored it. He handed the dragon ribs to Lin Yu, and took Lin Yu to go to the library of the fire sect. From the collection of the fire sect, there are a variety of exercises collected for the disciples to practice. These several times, let him feel the infertility of martial arts. "Huang Quan Jiujian has come to an end, even if there is a jade sister, there is no potential for excavation." On the way, Qin Shi thinks of the yellow family''s light breaking three consecutive seals, and Feng Hai used the burning flames, the heart said: " Between the third-order martial arts and the second-order martial arts, there is a difference between heaven and earth, and we must find this third-order martial arts." Thinking of this, he stepped up. In a twinkling of an eye, I went to the library of the fire. The bookstore is magnificent and is divided into three levels. The first layer, which is the ordinary low-level martial arts, can be cultivated independently after the disciples enter. The second layer is the second-order martial arts, and the third layer is the third-order martial arts. The second and third layer of martial arts is required to contribute value. The two entered the library and went straight to the third floor. After waiting for the third floor, Qin Shi discovered that there were about fifty or so third-order martial arts in the fire, and that the lower martial arts accounted for 80%. There are eight books on martial arts and superior martial arts. There are only two books. "Hey, father face? Are you two new disciples this year?" Just after three floors, the two heard an old voice. An old man covered his face with a crutches like a wrinkle. Qin Shi and Lin Yu are eye-catching and respectful: "What are you seniors?" "I am the elder of the library, you call me old." With a kind smile, the old man gently touched the beard. "It¡¯s so good." The two are very respectful. "Oh, are you Qin Shi?" At this time, the old man looked up and down two people, the final gaze fell on Lin Yu, shouting: "No wonder, even the old ghost of Mo Chen, so fancy you, the root bone is really good." "The amount is too old, I am not Qin Shi." Lin Yu said without words. "Xun old, I am Qin Shi." Qin Shizhen grabbed his head, smirk, secretly said: "The original Elder Chen Chen valued me so much? No wonder before in the mission hall, he will stand up and help me." "This relationship must be used well." Seize the opportunity, Qin Shi heart bad thoughts. "Well? You are Qin Shi? Are you really Qin Shi?" Xun was surprised. Qin Shi blinked, seriously point his head and said: "Yes, such as a fake replacement." "Quirks, quirks, the old ghost of Mo Chen, even when there is a wrong person?" Uncle Xun, quite confused, turned his head and looked at Qin Shi and shook his head: "The roots are mediocre, the qualifications are mediocre, The strength is mediocre? What happened to Mochen? Is it because of the age, the presbyopia is not?" A few words fell in the ear, Qin Shi twitched, secretly said: "I rely on, this is rarely so unbearable? How can I say that I am also in the deserted town, the first day is good? Even said that I am worthless? ¡± "Forget it, you choose martial arts yourself, pick it up and remember to come to register here." Xun seems to be very disappointed, sighed and shook his head, no longer take care of the two, turned around and walked down the library. "Hey, dare to look down on me, you will regret it." Indignant rhetoric, Qin Shi looked for the martial arts suitable for him on the third floor of the library. The martial arts here are very powerful, and Qin Shi is a bit dazzling. But there are a lot of things that are not suitable for him, such as knife, guns, and hidden weapons. These are not things that Qin Shi is proficient in. He is best at me. "Incinerated curse?" When dazzling, Qin Shi was suddenly attracted by a method. This slogan is ruined and there is a lot of dust on it. It can be seen that no one has chosen this martial arts for a long time. Curious to go forward, Qin Shi looked at the price under the eyes, I was shocked: "The third-order martial arts, five, five thousand contributions? By, how so expensive? Other third-order martial arts, the most expensive Only three thousand contributions." "Stone, this martial art is a bit strange." At this moment, the book was filled with jade. The sound of the sound, Qin Shizheng color up. He never doubts the words of jade in the book. "I can feel that this martial art is struggling, as if someone deliberately set a strong enchantment on it, and wants to seal his power." Yu said in the book, and finally got off the road. "Oh? Is there such a thing?" Knowing the truth, Qin Shi solemnly raised. "Hey, isn''t this Qin Shi''s younger brother? It''s really narrow." Just then, a shrill sound sounded, so that Qin Shi could not help but frown. He turned his head and saw Huang Qiu-ming swaying and coming toward him like 2,500,000: "Huang Qiu-ming? Hehe, it¡¯s really a squatting, not biting people." "you¡­¡­" Huang Qiu-ming was angered by Qin Shi. Hey! But at this moment, one hand suddenly grabbed his shoulder and saw Zhong Long walked behind him. There are seven or eight inner-door disciples behind Zhong Long. These people are all friends of Huang Qiu-ming. After stopping Huang Qiu-ming, Zhong Long strode forward, and Yu Guang swept through the martial arts in Qin Shizhong. He was shocked and said: "Oh, Qin Shi, brother, you don''t want to cultivate this ''burning curse'' What?" "What? What is it?" Qin Shi is too lazy to talk nonsense with them. "Incinerated curse?" At this time Huang Qiuming several talents noticed the martial arts in the hands of Qin Shi, and suddenly laughed. Their laughter was very harsh: "Haha, he, what did he just say? Want to practice the curse of burning? It¡¯s really a laugh." Hearing this, Qin Shi is quite puzzled. "The curse of curse is not the most outstanding martial arts among the three layers. It is just the third-order martial arts. Why are they so shocked?" Looking at a few people laughing, Qin Shi carefully analyzed it in his heart. Zhong Long is also a strong smile, said: "Qin Shishi, really I am not satirizing you, let''s not say anything else, just the contribution of your green token, enough to exchange this burning curse?" "It''s not hard to worry about." Unexpectedly, Lin Yu suddenly opened his mouth and pulled out his blue token. When I saw the blue-level token, Zhong Long¡¯s eyes narrowed and he snorted: ¡°Oh, well, since you are so confident in yourself, how can we make a bet? Qin Shi¡¯s younger brother?¡± "What are you gambling?" "Gambling this burning curse in your hands!" When it comes to this, Zhong Long raises his mouth in a strange way and said: "One month, I invited you on the contest platform, as long as you can use the curse of burning, even if I lose!" "A month?" Considering it, Qin Shi did not answer. "Haha, what? Don''t you dare?" "That is, don''t dare to say it!" Huang Qiu-ming and others provoked the martyrdom. "One month is too long, half a month! It is enough!" But when several people thought that Qin Shi was timid, Qin Shi suddenly shrugged and raised his mouth with confidence. v2 Chapter 82: Half moon gambling "Half, half a month?" Zhong Long¡¯s eyes blinked and he didn¡¯t return to God for a long time. "Haha, I am mad at me." Huang Qiu-ming was the first to wake up. He turned up and leaned back and laughed: "I really laughed at the dead. You said that you practiced burning curses for half a month? Do you know what the Burning Curse is?" That is..." "Tyumen, don''t talk too much!" Seeing that Huang Qiu-Ming wants to talk about the key points, Zhong Long yelled at him and interrupted him. He had a very good scent of Qin Shi, saying: "It¡¯s really a newborn calf. It¡¯s not afraid of tigers. Good, it¡¯s half a month. If you practice burning curse, then My Zhonglong is a younger brother, how about?" "Oh, what if you are a younger brother, you have no habit of going out to take the dog." Qin Shi¡¯s words are very ironic. "After half a month, if I practiced a curse, I want you to openly to me and my brother." Apologize! How?" "Apologize?" "Oh, don''t say an apology, if you practiced a curse, we will apologize to you! But..." When it comes to this, Zhong Long''s eyes are cold, and he laughs: "If you can''t practice it?" ¡± "Life is for you!" "Good!" Zhong Long raised an evil smile. After that, he did not stay in the library. With Huang Qiu-ming, several people turned and left, leaving a disgusting laughter: "Ha ha ha, I am looking forward to your burning after half a month. Curse, everyone can hear it, don¡¯t dare to come!" "Hey, the dog looks low!" Waiting for a few people to leave, Qin Shi¡¯s low haiku. "Stone, nothing, my sister is there, my sister will help you win him!" Zhong Long¡¯s provocations angered the jade in the book and spoke. Qin Shi nodded, and then grateful to look at Lin Yu, said: "Xiao Yuzi, this time thanks to you, otherwise I guess I have to be ugly. Five thousand contributions... I will slowly return it to you." "piss off!" Unexpectedly, before Qin Shi finished speaking, Lin Yu hooked his shoulder and smiled and said: "You are my brother, what is the contribution of the five thousand districts? Moreover, my goddess Zhou Qin, I still count on you. ¡± "..." For Lin Yu, the eight sentences do not leave Zhou Qin''s behavior, Qin Shi is speechless. After that, Qin Shi did not have a feeling with Lin Yu. He knew that if the brothers talked more, they would be strange. For so long, he owes too much to Lin Yu, and he is silently remembered in his heart. The two took the burnt curse and walked to the first floor of the library. Xun Lao saw the two down and screamed at his head: "Are you selected?" "Well, old, I will choose this!" Qin Shi will hand over the curse. "Incinerated curse?" Who wants to, see the curse of burning, the old frown: "Are you sure you want to choose it?" "It seems that this burning curse is not such a burnt curse on the surface." Seeing the old and surprised look, Qin Shi is more determined to cultivate the curse of burning curses, nodded: "Yes, it is." "Do you know what this martial arts is? Do you dare to choose it?" "I don''t know!" Qin Shi said bluntly: "But I will practice." "Abandoned!" Unexpectedly, the old man took the table and angered: "You said that you want to practice the burning curse? It is really a big deal. This martial arts is a hundred years ago, the sect of the sects was looking for in the secret of burning the sky." Martial arts." "This martial arts is full of terrible magic, except for the disciples who found this martial art: cloud madness, no one practiced in a hundred years, and all practitioners are ignoring the fire!" I will take back the burning curse and say: "No, you can''t cultivate this martial arts!" The curse of burning was taken away, and Qin Shi was shocked. "Get out of the fire? No wonder they are so surprised, they have such a story. Oh, it seems that they deliberately want to provoke me, let me choose this burning curse, go into flames!" Think of this, Qin Shi¡¯s hatred of Zhong Long added a few more points. However, he did not give up because of this. Instead, he looked even more determined and said: "If you are old, I will choose it!" "I can''t say it!" The old man swayed his hand and did not talk nonsense with Qin Shi. Lin Yu stood by, he knows Qin Shi''s character very well. He knows that Qin Shi decided to do one thing. If he did not achieve his goal, he would never give up. Therefore, he stepped on the road and said: "Xun old, as an elder of the library, the disciples exchanged the value of the contribution for martial arts. You should No reason to refuse?" "This¡­¡­" I was held up by a word, and I didn¡¯t speak for a long time. "Who do you think you are? You dare to talk to me like this?" Lin Yu¡¯s eyes turned, and he walked to the side of Xun¡¯s old body. After a few moments in his arms, he suddenly found a mysterious thing. In this process, he deliberately avoided Qin Shi and brightened the mysterious things to Xun Lao: "Look at this, you say who I am!" "Emperor...huang..." Seeing the mysterious things, the old pupils are tightening. "Hey, old, you said this martial arts..." Not waiting for the old voice, Lin Yu quickly interrupted him, his eyes fell on the curse of burning. Trying to calm myself down, I struggled for a while, and sighed: "Forget it, it is exactly what you choose. If you have cultivated something, if you go into flames, don''t blame the old man, I have not reminded you." "I won''t regret it!" Qin Shi didn''t know what Lin Yu had seen him, but he knew that it was definitely a very powerful thing. Otherwise, Xing Lao will not suddenly become transgender, and will give him the curse of curse so happy. Xie old weakly shook his head and crossed out five thousand contributions on Lin Yu¡¯s token. After deducting the contribution value, Xun¡¯s old man burned the curse and threw it to Qin Shi. He said with a bitter face: ¡°I don¡¯t think that a disciple is willing to spend five thousand contributions in exchange for this low-level martial arts. I knew that I should raise the price at the beginning. ¡± "Hey, thank you, old." When they got the curse of burning, Qin Shi and the two left the library. After the two people walked away, Xun Lao was deeply vomiting and sighed. "I didn''t expect that he was the person in that place... It seems that the last thing he said was true. Already?" Leaving the library, Qin Shiman¡¯s mind was a curse of cursing, so the grass and Lin Yu said goodbye, and they rushed back into their own room. Entering the wing, he urgently opened the curse of burning, saying: "I am finally able to cultivate the third-order martial arts!" Who ever thought that he opened the curse of curse, but he was dumbfounded. I saw the burnt curse, all the words he could not understand: "garbled?" "burning the text?" But at this time, the jade in the book eagerly flew out, and after picking up the curse, he looked positive. "Jade sister, what is this burning?" "Burning the text, ancient scriptures thousands of years ago..." The book is unprecedentedly shocked, no, accurately said to be an unprecedented panic, said: "I can''t think of it, this martial art turned out to be ancient martial arts..." Ancient martial arts? Qin Shi was excited immediately, and it was definitely a good thing to be with the ancients. "Stone, you take a few steps back, I will first break this martial art enchantment!" The book studied jade for a while, indicating that Qin Shi retreats. When Qin Shi retreats, she gathers her chest with her hands to form two scissors like spiritual power. The scissors quickly crossed the burnt curse. Influenced by the jade power of the book, the incendiary curse of the original indulgence, the burning of the above suddenly flashed a few faint auras. These auras are like the fireflies in the night sky, and they are a flash of magic. "so amazing¡­¡­" Seeing the smell of burning curses, Qin Shi blinked. After half an hour, the jade in the book is still mastering the spiritual power, trying to break the enchantment. "Ordinary enchantment, Yu Jie can do things in a few minutes, even the enchantment of the back town of the deserted town, only ten minutes, but this time, actually so long? It seems that this enchantment on the curse is not More than usual." Thinking of this, Qin Shi is increasingly looking forward to. Hey! The spiritual power of burning the curse was finally broken by the book. But at this moment, a muffled sound came from the burnt curse. Then, I saw a fierce suffocating suffocation. This suffocating gas is like a wild beast that breaks the shackles, and makes a burst of roaring sound, and all of a sudden rushes toward the book. "what!" Suffocated by the suffocating screams in the book. "Jade sister!" In a hurry, Qin Shi did not want to rush to go up, he hugged the book in the jade, and exposed his back to the infuriating curse. That suffocating is very evil and can disturb people''s minds. Nourish! At a critical juncture, the demon on Qin Shi¡¯s wrist suddenly became agitated. The same suffocating rushes through the totem, blending with the suffocating suffocation. For a moment, the two helium chambers were invincible. "How is this going?" Shivering and shivering, Qin Shi was shocked. After waiting for the meeting, the suffocation of the curse of the curse began to be defeated, and eventually was swallowed up by the evil spirits of the demon, and returned to the totem. Hey! Hey! The suffocating back, only listening to two heartbeat-like movements uploaded in the demons totem. Realizing that, Qin Shi quickly raised his hand and saw the demon who had been squatting, becoming more stable and majestic, and had completely surrounded his arms. "The demon has grown up?" Seeing this scene, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was tight. "Drinking... drinking..." At this time the book jade gave a few breaths. Hearing the breath of jade in the book, Qin Shi ignored the evil spirits and looked back to care. Seeing the appearance of jade in the book, Qin Shi was shocked. He clearly knows that after the jade absorbed Yunling Camellia in the book, the injury has been restored, but the spirit at this time has become thin and thin again: "Jade sister, how could this be?" "Drinking, it¡¯s just a suffocation!" The strenuous breathing sentence, the jade in the book looked at the curse and burned the curse, saying: "I don''t think that this burning curse has sealed the ancient World of Warcraft. Fortunately, the totem on your arm is better... otherwise my soul will be It was swallowed up by it." Speaking of this, the jade in the book flashed a fear in the eyes. "Forever World of Warcraft?" Brows locked, Qin Shi was a little shocked. "Well, that''s right!" In the book, Yu Zheng solemnly points a few points, rigorously said: "No wonder, the old man who had previously collected the bookstore said that the people who cultivated this martial arts were enchanted. I am afraid that under this day, they can be martial artists. People, no five fingers!" Speaking of this, the jokes in the book are hard to laugh, saying: "But you happen to be one of the stones. I just felt that your totem can suppress this World of Warcraft in martial arts, which is suitable for practicing this martial arts. ¡± Hearing this, Qin Shi was overjoyed. Knowing the truth of the matter, he went up and picked up the burnt curse to read it. The enchantment of the Burning Curse was broken, and the burning essays on the original were also converted into words that Qin Shi could read. Can see the above record, Qin Shi the whole person was shocked, and only half a ring before returning to God. "The third-order superior, the peak martial arts?" v2 Chapter 83: Yuling 0 flower "The third-order superior, the peak martial arts?" Looking straight into the eyes of the burnt curse, Qin Shi was overjoyed. Hearing the excitement of Qin Shi, the jade in the book was hurriedly turned up, and he glanced at the words on the curse of the curse, and forced the laughter: "It seems that I guessed it. This burnt curse is the most from the fire. Awesome martial arts." "This is a baby." Gou hooked the corner of the mouth, Qin Shi excited. I have to say that his luck is really too bad. This burnt curse is simply tailored to him. Under the circumstances, I dare not say that, as far as the whole is from the fire, I am afraid that only he can cultivate this burning curse. The practice of burning curses, the jade in the book, the demons totem, are indispensable. "Cough, cough, stone, give me a curse, I will help you visualize." Looking at the excitement of Qin Shi, the book does not want to sweep his happiness, pale voice. But at this time, Qin Shi suddenly buckled the burnt curse, turned and put both hands on the shoulders of the jade in the book, pretending to be harsh and said softly: "No, you are hurt, today is Here, you are now back to the book of burning." "But..." "No, if the jade sister has three long and two short, then I would rather not practice the curse of burning." The book refused to rebut, Qin Shi will burn out the book, and took a very harsh shot, saying: "obey." Kneeling red lips, the joke of Yu Wenyu in the book. "Okay, hey, the courtier obedient!" Pretending to be very clever, the book jade floated back into the book. She was really tired. She just burned the suffocating curse and swallowed most of her energy. When the jade returned to the book, Qin Shi sighed. "Jade sister is now getting more and more demand for drugs, and it shows that her body is getting weaker and weaker..." Qin Shi paused and said: "It is not a long-term solution to maintain drugs. I have to find a way. Completely cure the jade sister." When Qin Shi had just met the jade in the book, he promised to read the jade in the book and would definitely find a way to help her recover. Now, the book jade hurts him once and for all, making his heart full of embarrassment, and more urgently want to help the book to restore jade. "Jade sister, how can you completely cure your injury?" Thinking of this, Qin Shi gently photographed the book, very serious. Hearing this, the book was so surprised that he bit his teeth and sighed: "The stone, your sister took it, but I want to heal my wound. It is impossible for you now. ¡± Qin Shi did not listen to these at all, and whispered: "Tell me!" Being stunned by Qin Shi¡¯s decisive appearance, the book was contemplative for a while, and finally sighed: ¡°God fruit tree! Only by finding the **** tree, can I completely cure my injury.¡± "God pregnant fruit?" This thing, Qin Shi has never heard of it. But he did not give up, but he was firmly in mind. "Jade sister, you can rest assured, I will definitely help you find the **** tree, help you completely cure the injury." Qin Shi did not promise anything, but in his heart, has made up his mind to find the **** tree as soon as possible . The jade in the book is very moving: "I believe in you." One night passed away, the East is white. In the morning, Qin Shi¡¯s glaring morning light awakened. After waking up, Qin Shi stretched down and got up. In the book, Yu was seriously injured, Qin Shi did not sleep comfortably. Therefore, after waking up, he did not delay in the room, jumped out of bed and left the wing room, ready to help the book to find the healing herbs. However, as soon as he stepped out of the room, he felt dozens of weird eyes and concentrated on him. I saw many disciples not far away, pointing at him and talking. "Strange, is there something on my face?" Feeling the strangeness of the disciples, Qin Shi touched his face. But he did not find anything unusual, which made him quite puzzled. "Qin, Qin Shi, younger brother!" At this time, Hao Shuai quickly rushed up, panting hard. "Hao Shuai brother? What''s wrong, don''t worry." Qin Shizhen eyes. Taking a deep breath, Hao Shuai calmed down and gasped: "You and Zhong Long bet that you have to practice in the half-month to practice the curse of burning, and confront him on the counter. Is this really true?" "How do you know the brothers?" Qin Shi, under the incomprehensible question. "Don''t mention it, Huang Qiu-ming, his door affixed you and Zhong Long''s gambling agreement directly on the bulletin board of Zongmen. Now this thing has been rumored in the Zongmen." Hao Shuai shook his head and sighed. Hearing this, Qin Shizhen started his eyes and laughed: "No wonder those disciples pointed at me. It turns out that Huang Qiuming is doing ghosts? Oh, this is good, let¡¯s promote it, so that you can fall more smashing. "" "Qin Shi, do you know how terrible the curse is?" "The brothers are relieved, and after half a month you will wait to witness the miracle." Hao Shuai¡¯s concern, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was very moved. However, he did not tell Hao Shuai that he had mastered the way of practicing the curse of cursing, but he was very vaguely smiling. He asked: "Is it right for the brothers, do you know that there are herbs for healing the soul in the Zongmen?" "Healing Herbs?" Hao Shuai meditated and said: "You can go to the pharmacy." "Oh? Pharmacy?" Qin Shi noticed the news, and the whole person was delighted. "But, I just want to go to the pharmacy, I will take you there." Seeing that Qin Shi could not be stopped, Hao Shuai could only shake his head helplessly. Then he took Qin Shi and walked toward the pharmacy from the fire. When I came to the pharmacy, the rich medicinal fragrance rushed. "I really don''t want to be a big door..." Looking at the exquisite eyes, all kinds of spirit grasses I have seen before, Qin Shi excited, and said: "Quenching grass, valerian, blood Lingzhi, Fengling grass Is there even a seal of grass?" "If these spirits are placed outside, I am afraid there will be countless big families crazy about it?" Qin Shi thought this way, his eyes suddenly attracted by a pale white flower: "Yongling Camellia?" Originally, I saw the Lord, Qin Shizheng was excited, and I could see the contribution value marked behind the pregnant spirit camellia. The whole person was soft and soft at the moment, and there was no sigh of suffocation: "Is it worth to contribute a thousand yuan?" A thousand contributions, that is his full value. "Oh, the two-characteristic grass itself is very precious, not to mention the rare herbal medicine that cures the soul. The contribution value of one thousand is normal." Hao Shuai is next to him, seeing Qin Shi¡¯s embarrassment and taking out his token. , said: "Not enough? Take me." Seeing the value of Hao Shuai¡¯s contribution, Qin Shi was moved. But in the end, he pushed away and said: "Hao Shuai, I have it." The value of a thousand contributions is not a small amount, Qin Shi may not want to owe Hao Shuai human feelings. Besides, although he was ruined in the mouth before, but for the sake of the book, he certainly will not contribute to this value. Get the spirit of Camellia, Qin Shi has a feeling of crying and tears. "Hey, just rushed to be well-off, and now become a refugee!" Qin Shi shook his head in tears, glaring at Hao Shuai''s inattention, and threw it into the burning book, letting the book absorb it. After waiting for the meeting, the jade in the book gradually became spiritual. "Stone?" At this time, only listening to the distance, Lin Yu suddenly came out of the pharmacy. "Xiao Yuzi?" Seeing Lin Yu, Qin Shi and Hao Shuai at the same time. Qin Shi hooked Lin Yu¡¯s shoulders and squeezed his eyes. He smiled and said: ¡°I said Xiao Yuzi, how has it changed? Usually, you shouldn¡¯t be doing your spring dreams in bed at this time. How come today so early?¡± "Roll!" Lin Yu did not have a good haiku, then took out a medicinal herb in his arms and shook his head and said: "Hey, good intentions are not good, I have to think about it, and quickly help someone to refine the medicinal herbs. It seems that some people I don¡¯t appreciate it at all." This medicinal herb is full of faint dragons. Realizing this, Qin Shi was overjoyed: "Do you have a dragon? "Yes! This is the second medicinal herb: glutinous dan, has the effect of strengthening the body!" Lin Yu said this, but pretending to be poor: "Pity, it seems that someone does not need it, I still Take the goddess of me." "Who said I don''t want to? Give it to me." Qin Shi heard this and grabbed the medicinal herbs. After glanced at it, Lin Yu didn''t have a good voice: "I dare not marry me after seeing you." "You don''t understand, you are a pro, you are a love, I am jealous that you prove that the relationship is good." "Get out of the way, do you want me to kiss you?" Lin Yu said this, he slammed his fists, and then no longer nonsense, said: "Don''t talk to you, my goddess is so easy to take the initiative to find me, my hurry past one trip." "Your goddess? Zhou Qin?" Qin Shixia, said: "She took the initiative to find you?" "Yeah, hey, my brother''s spring is coming." Lin Yu excited. Qin Shiyi slammed his mouth and immediately invited it: "Look, what I said before? Is it true that a woman can''t get used to it? The more you chase it, the more she runs, the more you don''t chase, she will come back to you!" "Stone, are you used to your sister?" Not waiting for Lin Yu to open, Qin Shi¡¯s waist came with severe pain, and he was scared to take a nap. He quickly put down his body and said in his heart: ¡°I¡¯m used to it, of course, I¡¯m used to it, is the jade sister a normal woman? ¡± "Oh, this is almost the same." There is no good voice in the book. "Don''t talk to you, my hurry." Lin Yumei''s laughter, the fart and the fart left the pharmacy. Looking at Lin Yu''s appearance, Qin Shi felt a funny smile and shook his head. He said: "When you remember to eat the goods, it is estimated that Zhou Qin can live with him. Hey, love, is the most powerful magic in the world! ¡± When Lin Yu left, Qin Shi and Hao Shuai were also preparing to leave. But at this time, the jade in the book suddenly opened, saying: "Stone, don''t leave in a hurry. You squat at the counter on the left, I feel that there is something good." "Ok?" Under the thought, Qin Shi stopped Hao Shuai and walked to the left counter. Just walked to the left counter, the book jade was excited in the burning book, said: "Sure enough, three products to cure the soul of the herbs, the more spiritual lily!" "Sanpin Lingcao, the more spiritual lily?" "Well, stone, help my sister get this plant lily, this spirit grass can at least support my three-month spirit." The book in the unprecedented excitement of the jade, the voice is a little trembled, shouted. The book does not say that Qin Shi will certainly do the same. As long as it is a cure for the soul of the herb, he will definitely try his best to help the book in the jade to get just, when he sees the value of the contribution needed behind the lily, the corner of the eye can not help but twitch: "eight, The value of the eight thousand is even more expensive than the curse?" After the meal, the book only noticed the contribution value of the pregnant Lily flower, and suddenly lost it. So long after she was away from the fire, she also knows the value of the contribution, so she said: "Stone, forget it, just Yunling Camellia can help my sister for a while." "Crap!" Interrupted the jade in the book, Qin Shi is very determined: "Well, you don''t worry about the jade sister, I will definitely help you get this plant Lily..." When he said this, he fell into a short contemplation. He pulls out the token and looks at the task list. However, after some exploration, he was somewhat disappointed. Most of the tasks are hundreds of contributions worth hundreds of contributions. By relying on these tasks to collect the contribution value of eight thousand, what is the monkey year? Thinking of this, he hesitated to turn his head: "Hao Shuai brother, is there any way to quickly get the contribution value?" ¡°Get the contribution value quickly?¡± Hao Shuai squatted, his eyes turned and he dipped: "There is a task, just too dangerous." "any solution?" Qin Shi did not put the words behind her, quite a question. "Death forbidden!" Hesitant, Hao Shuai spit out three words along the teeth. PS: Today''s last lesson, liberation after the test! Everyone remembers adding groups, and there are surprises on the 15th. Group number: 227024606 v2 Chapter 84: Death ban "Death ban? What is that?" For this noun, Qin Shi is completely puzzled. "Well, death is forbidden, it is the most horrible task from the fire..." Speaking of the death ban, there is a feeling of tiger color change, Hao Shuai nervously said: "Death ban, this task is a bit special. He does not have grade restrictions, there is no time to stipulate, it is said that it has been away from the fire sect, hanging for a hundred years, no The person is done." "What? No one is done in a hundred years?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes twitched: ¡°Is this too exaggerated?¡± "It is no exaggeration. Behind the volcanic peak, there is a quiet cemetery. But a hundred years ago, near the cemetery, suddenly a huge suffocation was raised. That sorrow and horror, can disturb people''s mind." Speaking of this, Hao Shuai Knocking down, said: "This task is to find the source of the suffocating, and expel the suffocating, the reward is ... 500,000 contribution!" ¡°Half 500,000 contribution?¡± The body trembled, and Qin Shiyu spit in the throat. 500,000 contributions, what is the concept? The purple level is only worth 50,000. If you can complete this task, wouldn''t you directly raise ten purple levels? The entire separation from the fire, only eight purple disciples. "It is rumored that ten years ago, there was a disciple from Huozong. It was called the first person in a hundred years and had a purple disciple with a contribution of more than 200,000. But he, after going to the death ban, there is no more. Come out." Down, Hao Shuai Shen said: "If I remember correctly, that person should be called: Chu Han." Hearing these words, Qin Shi solemnly rose. A disciple who can collect more than 200,000 contributions is not a small force. But even to that extent, entering the death ban is gone forever? It can be seen that the danger of this death ban is. "Hao Shuai, why haven''t I seen this mission in my token?" "Well, since the accident happened in Chu Han, the elders recognized this task, it is impossible to complete the task, therefore, expel it from the task bar." Hao Shuai nodded and said: "This news, I am also from Elder Chen Chen That I heard." Understand the whole process, Qin Shi dignified. This task seems to be far more difficult than he imagined. "Stone, forget it, just pregnant Yangshan tea, can support me for half a month, it is not worth taking this risk." Hearing the death of the forbidden land, the book is also nervous, for fear that Qin Shi for her adventure. However, she did not persuade her, but the more she said, the more intense the heart of Qin Shi¡¯s heart. In the end, he looked up and said very calmly to Hao Shuai: "Hao Shuai, brother, do you know how to accept this task?" "What? Do you want to accept the death ban?" "Well, I have to go." Qin Shi nodded very firmly. Hao Shuai was terrified by Qin Shi, and he regretted it. Originally, he just wanted Qin Shi to understand that everything should be down-to-earth, but he didn''t want to make a big disaster. He bit his teeth: "I don''t think about it, you go to the mission hall to find Elder Chen Chen." Hearing this, Qin Shi nodded. This is also good, he does not want to be embarrassed Hao Shuai, so he said with Hao Shuai, go directly to the mission hall. Looking at the Qin Shi who left, Hao Shuai¡¯s regretted intestines must be cleared, and said: "I am a mouth!" Waiting until the mission hall, Mo Chen heard Qin Shi¡¯s thoughts. "It¡¯s ridiculous, do you know where the death ban is?" Originally, Mo Chen was very optimistic about Qin Shi¡¯s heart and intended to train him, but now he wants to die and ban the land? Isn''t that the same as finding death? Mo Chen loved his son and sighed: "You have to contribute value, I can help you." "Essence of Chen Chen, your kindness is my heart, but I can''t go to death." Hesitantly, Qin Shi shook his head. The cultivation of the road, can not accommodate half of the sand, the heart is very important. Looking at Qin Shi¡¯s determination, Mo Chen¡¯s gas is straight. "This is a contract of life and death, I signed it, I will take you to the death ban. You think about it yourself." Without help, Mo Chen shook his head in disappointment, and the most Zhou took a letter in his arms and threw it to Qin Shi. In the letter, four characters: the death contract. Very dazzling. After taking the contract, Qin Shi simply looked at it. Probably the meaning is to participate in this task, life and death from the destiny, will have nothing to do with the Zongmen. This point, he had already guessed, and did not be surprised, directly cut the index finger, signed two blood words on it: Qin Shi! Signing the contract, Mo Chen shook his head with regret. At this point, he did not say anything more: "Come with me." Leaving the Mission Court, Mo Chen took Qin Shi and walked away from the back mountain of Huo Zong. From the back mountain of the fire sect, there is a natural cliff, and the cliff is full of strong black suffocation. In the midst of suffocation, it is death taboo. Near the canyon, many disciples are practicing. They saw Mo Chen and Qin Shi, and they were shocked at the same time. "Essence of Chen Chen? Is there anyone going to die forbidden?" "No? Death ban? Isn''t that the act of sending death? Even the original one, the first person of the century, Chu Han, and finally entered the death ban, never came out again!" "Hey, look at it, isn''t this a bet with Zhong Long''s brother?" "What bet?" "Hey? Isn''t that big thing, you haven''t heard of it? Yesterday, there was a new introductory disciple who bet with Zhong Long''s brother and said that it would be a burnt curse in half a month. Isn''t this kid?" "Cultivate the Burning Curse? Blow it?" "Oh, who knows, is not self-sufficient. I guess, he is looking at the cultivation of curse and cursing hopeless, so I am going to die to ban the dead and send it to death?" Several disciples saw Mo Chen and Qin Shi, and they talked. These words, the word is not bad in the Qin Shi ear. Of course, all of them are also in the ear of Mo Chen. Waiting for Taniguchi, Mochen shook his head and said: "Qin Shi, can you think about it? Before you die into the forbidden land, there is still a chance to repent..." "Elder Chen Chen, I think about it." Qin Shi solemnly nodded and said: "Please ask the elders to open the valley." Please elders open the valley! The short five words echoed around the canyon, and the voice was heavy and honest, so that all the disciples could hear it clearly. Looking at the decisive Qin Shi, Mo Chen shook his head. He can only gather his hands on his chest, draw a light blue fluorescence, and the fluorescence constantly floats in the air, suddenly smashing the suffocation at the crack. The suffocation was blown away, revealing a one-person path. "Thank you Elder Mo Chen!" Qin Shi no longer hesitated to see the entrance to the death ban. He thanked Mo Chen and jumped into the Valley of Death. Looking at Qin Shi, who disappeared in front of his eyes, Mo Chen¡¯s old eyes narrowed his eyes and sighed: "This is a good qualification, and the heart is more than ordinary people. It¡¯s a pity... it¡¯s going to die like this." Thinking of this, he shook his head with regret. ...... Qihai Qiyue, the cliff is shocking. Waiting for the Death Valley, Qin Shi trampled on the cliff for a few times, and steadily fell to the bottom of the valley. This canyon is full of dark suffocation. Feeling the strangeness of suffocation, the jade in the book warned: "Stone, use the power to dispel the suffocating gas, this suffocating toxic!" "Poisonous?" Qin Shi heard the sound, did not dare to delay. He could feel that after entering the canyon, the disturbance of the suffocating suffocation, the heart was inexplicably suppressed. Therefore, he swiftly waved the power and opened a barrier around the body. The spiritual barrier is formed and the suffocation is gradually dissipated. Waiting to dispel the suffocating gas, Qin Shi licked his mouth and looked around for the next four weeks. I saw the tombstones that were all over the top of the mountain. It looked like the next man. It was shocked: "In this cemetery, the wind is strong and it is no wonder that it is called the death ban." Hey! Just then, a broken wind rang in the ear of Qin Shi. Qin Shi was shocked and violently turned back. He saw a zombie body that was rotten and was hit by a punch. Seeing that the fist was enlarged in the pupil, Qin Shi blinked, and the side of the body quickly swung, and suddenly he clenched his fists, and there was a fire on it, and he slammed it toward the chest of the zombie: "Hey Heaven!" bump! Unexpectedly, in the chest of the zombies in the boxing of Haotian, the zombies did not retreat in half a step. On the contrary, Qin Shi, a brow wrinkled, could not help but scream. He felt as if he was on the iron plate, and there was a strong pain in his wrist. "Hey... What kind of ghost thing is this? Is it impossible for the iron to fight?" Without a hit, Qin Shi did not dare to care about it. He quickly exerted his strength and jumped backwards for a few steps before he barely avoided the zombie attack. "Stone, don''t care, this is a zombie..." "Zombie?" Qin Shi dipped his eyes: "This death is forbidden, it is not simple." It seemed to be a demon, step by step and panicked to approach Qin Shi. Being approached by the zombies, Qin Shi did not dare to support the big, and quickly pulled out the Bi Xuejian and the bloodthirsty sword. Two swords were in the hand, and a series of eighteen swords were stabbed by him, in the middle of the chest. bump! Eighteen swords, all hit the body of the zombie, and opened eighteen blood in his chest. However, this is like killing a machine, there is no pain at all, it is still quite hurt, approaching Qin Shi. The bottom of the eye was cold, Qin Shi quickly rushed forward, and the bloodthirsty sword in his hand turned a half circle, accompanied by the savage sword light, with a sly cold mans. The cold mans flashed, and the left leg of the zombie was directly cut. àÛͨ! One leg was cut off The zombie lost its center of gravity and kneeled on the ground. "Hey, is this honest?" Seeing that the zombies fell to the ground, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth snorted. bump! Unexpectedly, the voice did not fall, I saw the zombies all the hard work, fiercely picked up from the ground, a boxing Qin Shi''s chest. A strong attack directly sent Qin Shi to fly out a dozen meters before he barely stopped. A blood spurted out, Qin Shi felt the body rolling over the sea: "Damn, the feet have been cut off, and there is such a terrible attack power? Is this still undead?" "Stone, cut his head down." "The zombie scorpion itself is a dead man, and it becomes a shackle after being cursed. He does not feel pain at all, only knows how to kill. If he wants to stop him, he only cuts his head." . Biting his teeth, Qin Shi nodded secretly. After that, he quickly rushed forward, with two swords in his hands, dancing in the air, fighting with the zombies, and then slamming into the air. After leaping into the air, the blade in his hand, straight down, hit a sly head. bump! The head was hit and twitched a few times, straightening the crazy movement. "Call, finally solved this guy." Killing, Qin Shi sighed. But at this moment, his eyes glanced and was shocked by the picture in front of him. I saw not far away, seven or eight zombies, shaking his body and approaching him: "This, isn''t this true?" v2 Chapter 85: Zombie "This... isn''t this true?" Looking at the picture in front of him, Qin Shi was dumbfounded. I saw that in the depths of the tomb of the canyon, there were seven or eight zombies, shaking their bodies and approaching Qin Shi step by step. These cockroaches, surrounded by a group of black hernias, exudes a disgusting rancid smell. "Just solved one, how come out so much?" Just one, it¡¯s going to be half a life of Qin Shi. Now let¡¯s have seven or eight more. Isn¡¯t that going to let him die three or four times? Thinking of this, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes twitched and hurriedly took a few steps back: ¡°What is this ghost place?¡± Just a few steps back, it is on the edge of the canyon. Now, in front of him, he is a group of cockroaches. At the back of him is a steep cliff of heaven, surrounded by majestic black fog. This height, if you want to go, unless you can reach the rumored mysterious realm, master the flying world, otherwise, it is impossible. In this case, it is not a retreat or a retreat. "It seems that I can only fight this group of animals!" In desperation, Qin Shi took a deep breath and rushed up. bump! Just rushed up, seven or eight squats, like a hungry wild wolf, fiercely rushed toward Qin Shi. "Rely, this group of crickets, the attack is chaotic, only knowing **** blindly, there is no way." After several attacks, Qin Shi discovered that he was only beaten in this group of hands, and could not fight back. At this time, a man lingered behind Qin Shi, picked up his claws and grabbed his face. "Damn!" In a panic, Qin Shi quickly lifted his sword to resist, and after being forced to retreat a few steps, he said: "Hey, hit people, don''t face, is there any professional ethics? If you ruin this handsome The face, can he afford it?" However, which tube is the face is the ass? They only know **** blindly. In a twinkling of an eye, they have all rushed up. At the same time, facing seven or eight shackles, Qin Shi was caught in an unprecedented hard battle. He did not dare to care, quickly leaping to God, stagnation in the sky for half a second, the blood sword and bloodthirsty sword crossed the chest, suddenly released 18 swords light: "double-edged ¡¤ Huang Quan Jiujian!" The sword is stunned, tearing through the sky, and hitting the sky. Rumble! Unexpectedly, Jianguang took up a wolf smoke, but did not hurt half a point. These flaws, one by one, are inseparable from each other, and their strength is comparable to the existence of human beings. bump! "Hey..." One time was too late, Qin Shi¡¯s chest was scratched. "Hey..." After a few steps back, Qin Shi sucked the air. "Stone, win by speed!" Suddenly, the jade in the book opened in the book of burning: "This group of crickets, although they are not weaker than the attacking power and defensive power of the spiritual environment, they are dead objects after all, in terms of speed and responsiveness, far more than Ordinary." Hearing this, Qin Shi slightly narrowed his eyes. Sure enough, he found the movements of this group of cockroaches very stiff. "It turns out that..." Grasping this feature, Qin Shi''s foot speeds up. He swam in the shackles, and the sword light flashed together. Have had previous experience, Qin Shi knows where the key is, and Jian Jian stabbed his head: "I really don''t know which one is wicked. I have researched such a monster that is not a ghost or a ghost. Cut their heads before they can stop them." Hey! Finally, with the advice of the book in the jade, Qin Shi will soon kill all. "Mom, finally solved..." Finally solved. Qin Shi originally wanted to say this, but the last ¡®have¡¯ word had not been able to spit out, and the whole person was dumbfounded. He found that in the depths of the tomb, there were more than a dozen lost shackles and began to approach him. "Rely!" Looking at those disgusting jealousy, Qin Shi burst into swearing. Those who are embarrassed, even if they don¡¯t give Qin Shi for a break, don¡¯t rush to it. Constantly fighting, Qin Shi has forgotten the time and forgot how many shackles have been killed. He only knows that every time he solves all the cockroaches, there will be more cockroaches coming out, just like the little strong who can''t die. A batch of smashing down, Qin Shi gasped, and the body has reached the limit. After a long battle, he was exhausted and his spiritual power began to dry up. This made him support his knees and gasped and said: "Rely! This gang is like a 38-line. If you fall down, you will stand up thousands of times. Is it finished?" "Stone, these are not weird." In the book, jade is also dignified, flying out in the burning book, floating on the Qin stone, saying: "The stone, you look carefully, there is no **** in their eyes, and there is a faint black air between the eyebrows, if I have not guessed wrong. They should be the bodies themselves." "Jade, Jade, what are you talking about?" "You said these cockroaches, are the dead people become?" Qin Shizhen squinted and looked at a cockroach that was killed by himself, and was shocked. If these are dead people, isn¡¯t his previous behavior devastating? "Well, that''s right, look at the gravestone in front." Hearing, Qin Shi looked up and looked into the distance. Since the Qin family''s inheritance and blood, his hearing and vision are several times that of ordinary people, and it is easy to see things beyond the kilometer. I saw that near the tombstone in the distance, all the loess was turned over, which was chilling. "Hey!" Seeing clearly, Qin Shiyu swallowed his mouth and sighed at the sputum that had been cut off his head. He snorted deeply. Some shouted: "Cough, you are a ghost, you don''t blame me, this is not intentional." Treat you like this." "Stone, this is no wonder you!" In the book, Yu Shuo said in the book: "I think, they should be under the control of what the monsters have, and the result will be degraded! Now, you have their bodies removed from control, but they saved them." Hearing this, Qin Shi was better. "What kind of ghost thing? Even the dead are not willing to let go! This kind of behavior, it is simply anger!" Knowing the truth of the matter, Qin Shi clenched his teeth, angry haiku: "It is best not to let this less catch, Otherwise kill him by hand." The jade in the book hesitated, said: "Stone, don''t entangle here, go to the depths of the tomb. I can feel that there is a very evil atmosphere at the end of the tomb. This master of breath, I am afraid it is real. The culprit." "Before?" Picking up his eyes, Qin Shizhen nodded. He also knows that if he is entangled in this way, he will be killed if he is not killed by shackles. Before leaving, he glanced at the tragic death of the ground, and his feet stepped back a few steps, leaping and leaping to the sky. On the sky, he looked down on the earth, instilled spiritual power into the blade, and slammed it to the earth: "Double Blade ¡¤ Huang Quan Jiujian!" Bang! Eighteen swords, such as the clouds open giants, smashing the earth. On the earth, a gully like a spider web was cracked. When the gully was formed, the cockroaches that had been cut off from the head were buried directly in the ground. "In this way, it is considered to be settled in peace. Rest in peace." On the ground, Qin Shi sighed. Seeing this scene, the jade in the book reveals warmth. Before, she was still worried about Qin Shi, for fear that Qin Shi was affected by the suffocation in the totem of her arm, and eventually became a demon who did not blink. But now it seems that this kind of thing will not happen. Qin Shi is still good at the heart. After doing a good job, Qin Shi did not stay in the same place and marched toward the depths of the cemetery. All the way to the front, there are always embarrassing appearances, and, the deeper, the strength of the embarrassment has become more powerful, the attack power and the defense power have obviously improved. But fortunately, after a long battle, Qin Shi has mastered the skills of hunting and killing, and did not encounter much trouble. "Hey!" At this moment, a horror sounded. "Stone, be careful, come a good guy." Hearing the snoring, the warning sign of the jade in the book. Qin Shizheng is up, and his eyes are looking in the direction of the snoring. I saw that, a few hundred meters away, there was a special zombie scorpion that was slowly coming towards him. This time, the eyes are red, the whole body exudes blood, and the light looks from a distance, giving people a thrilling feeling. Hey! In an instant, this **** body flashed, suddenly rushed to the front of Qin Shi, a shot and grabbed. "Good, so fast!" Qin Shi''s hole shrinks, and there is no time to react. Under the panic, he can only lift the bloodthirsty sword to resist. However, when the claws of the skull collided with the blade, Qin Shi only felt a hemp on his wrist, and he was forced to retreat a few steps: "Oh... the power of terror!" This **** red dragonfly, the power is exceptionally strong, like a thousand gold tripods. "This power, is it the middle of the seal?" Biting his teeth, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is dark. He found that facing this bloody, it was even more difficult than when he faced Feng Hai. Moreover, this **** and ordinary vulgaris is different, his speed is clean and chaste, and his movements are not as hard as those of the previous ones. Realizing this, Qin Shi did not dare to care about it and quickly took a few steps back. However, the **** sputum did not give Qin Shi a chance to retreat. After catching up with a step, he grabbed Qin Shi¡¯s collar and hit Qin Shi on the ground, making a loud scream: ¡°ºðºðºð!" With the roar, he lifted his paw and tore it off the chest of Qin Shi. Things happened too fast, and under the **** attack, Qin Shilian did not have room for resignation. Seeing that the attack is about to fall, Qin Shi¡¯s control is too difficult to move: ¡°Damn...¡± "Stone..." Hundreds of thousands of fires ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Book Jade finally could not help but shot. In the life and death of Qin Shi, she simply couldn''t take care of Qin Shi''s failure to take action, and her hands touched the spiritual power and condensed into an enchantment: "Control!" The formation of enchantment, the **** action is deadlocked. At this moment, Qin Shi quickly turned over and fled the **** claws. When he fled, his heart was full of fear, and his mouth was full of breath, and he said: "Good, good risk, almost confessed here." "Stone, attack his head." The master is enchanted, and the jade in the book is anxious. Hearing the sound, Qin Shi did not dare to hesitate, leaping and leaping, the bloodthirsty sword bleeds in the air, and stabbed the **** head: "Go to hell!" bump! Unexpectedly, the bloodthirsty sword stabbed in the **** head, and was actually blocked. "This, how is this possible?" The attack was blocked, and Qin Shi and Shu Zhongyu were shocked at the same time. "Oh!" At this time, the blood was irritated. He slammed his hands open, fiercely smashed the enchantment, and the whole body danced wildly. A **** spurt ran out of the body, and the rubble that shattered around him was broken. Even Qin Shi was fiercely flying out. He fell to the ground. Dangdang! But at this moment, a crisp sound rang in the ear of Qin Shi. Qin Shi was too hard to look over, only to see him beside him, a purple token from the fire. He glanced in his heart and reached out to grab the token, but when he turned over the token, he looked at the two words engraved on it and was shocked: "Chu, Chu Han?" v2 Chapter 86: Chu Han "Chu Han?" Qin Shi saw the two words engraved on the token, and his heart trembled. He looked up in horror, staring at the **** blood, and an incredible thought rose in his mind: "Is he Chu Chu?" Qin Shi eyeslessly stares at the mad man in front of him. He couldn''t believe that this person is Chu Han, but Qin Shi''s surprise discovery, faintly in the **** and broken clothing, can really see the sign of the fire. In an instant, Qin Shi¡¯s pupils tightened. "He really is Chu Han? What is going on here?" Knocking down, the jade in the book floated beside Qin Shi, and some regretted: "Well, it seems that when he accepted the task of death and forbidden land, the result was unfortunately controlled by the monster, and eventually he lost his mind and became a beggar. ¡± Qin Shizhen opened his eyes: "Jade sister, can he recover?" In love, he hopes that he can help Chu Han. In love, Chu Han is a genius from the fire, but also his brother. Yu Li, Chu Han became like this, certainly know some secrets about this death ban. However, the jade in the book hesitated, looked up and looked at the cold, unable to shake his head, sighed: "No, I am in his body, I can''t feel a little bit of life, my skin has become dry, I must have been miserable for a long time. Up..." Hearing this, Qin Shi showed a trace of sorrow. "Hey!" At this time, Chu Ling''s spiritual power has reached another peak, and the whole body is like a dragon in the sky, making a harsh whistling sound. After that, I saw him slamming his head and slamming his eyes to Qin Shi: "Kill..." Hey! Suddenly, Chu Han disappeared in the same place, and when it appeared again, it was approaching Qin Shi. "Damn!" Qin Shiyao shut a bite, subconsciously measured Kay, want to dodge. However, in the next second, he only felt the pain of tearing his heart from the chest. The whole person had been shot and flew out ten meters away, and he was on the tombstone. bump! The tombstone was hit and the cockroach exploded. The blood in Qin Shi¡¯s body rushed over the sea, and a blood spurted out and mottled the earth. "It''s so strong, it''s really the first person who was well deserved from the fire." Struggling to get up, Qin Shi was shocked. It is rumored that Chu Han was repaired as a peak in the spirit of the spirits ten years ago, and even reached a half-step break. This kind of strength, the current Qin Shi has no chance of winning. "Stone!" The jade of the jade in the book wants to condense the enchantment and control the Chu Han. However, the power of Chu Han is extremely large, just like a ferocious beast, the enchantment can not stop him. The light that was formed by the spiritual power was torn by him. The spiritual enchantment was torn apart, and his sly approaching Qin Shi approached. "Damn, what should I do?" An unprecedented sense of powerlessness flashed in Qin Shi¡¯s mind. "kill and kill!" Chu Han eyes red, full of unlimited killing. He swayed and chased up Qin Shi. bump! After several rounds of fighting, Qin Shi was crushed and lost again and again. bump! At this time, Chu Han quickly turned at the foot, hitting Qin Shi''s chest. I saw, on the chest of Qin Shi, a piece of blood-colored snake scorpion burst into bursts, and even the veins in the body were shaken by the students, and the wolverine fell to the ground. "Amount!" The snoring of pain, Qin Shida said: "This is a **** monster. In this way, I have to die here." After a few agitation, Qin Shi raised remorse. This death ban is far more terrible than he imagined. "Stone, here!" At this time, the book in the jade suddenly stunned. I saw that under her white dress, a translucent enchantment formed. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes shrank, and I didn¡¯t want to just hit the ground and flipped straight into the enchantment. When Qin Shi rolled into the enchantment, Chu Han¡¯s body slammed and violently lost the target. After losing the target of attack, he snarled wildly in the same place, and his claws attacked indiscriminately. One side of the tombstone was shredded in his hand: "Hey!" After a catastrophe, Qin Shi sighed with relief: "Jade sister, is this?" "This is a hidden enchantment that hides your figure and breath." After several consecutive shots, coupled with the spiritual power of Chu Han, the face of the jade in the book is somewhat pale, and the spirit that was originally restored by the fertile camellia has become illusory. She gasped and said with a sigh of relief: "In a short time, this enchantment should not be discovered by him. Stone, you will soon be able to take down the gluten, and repair the veins through the star." Qin Shi hesitated, and swallowed the glutinous dan. The gluten is in the belly, and a cool feeling wanders in his body. Taking advantage of the medicinal properties, Qin Shi will run the second layer of the star. A strand of spiritual power is entangled in the veins of his fracture. These spiritual powers are like naughty elves, entangled the broken spirits, and finally began to join together. The veins were quickly restored with the help of the Stars. "Hey, what''s the matter?" But this is, Qin Shi was surprised to find that the veins in his body seemed to be strongly stimulated, and suddenly trembled a few times. After that, a cool and refreshing feeling was uploaded in his veins. I saw those veins, and launched a faint blue fluorescence. After the blue fluorescence is formed, a dragon pattern visible to the naked eye grows on the veins. These dragon-grained Qinshi have seen it, and before the dragon''s dragon ribs, they pierced these mysterious dragons. "Is it a starburst?" Suddenly, Qin Shi recalled the way he first swallowed the snake when he first swallowed the snake, and at that time he was also running the star, and his skin began to grow. Snake. The same is true nowadays. Longjin is undoubtedly the most powerful tendon in this world. "If this is the case, my muscles are not invincible existence?" Thinking of this, Qin Shi was excited. bump! But at this time, just as Qin Shi sneaked, the hidden enchantment suddenly trembled a bit. I saw that Chu Han has felt the existence of Qin Shi. His **** rushed up, and the whole man glared at his face, and his sharp claws continued to slap on the concealed enchantment. In a blink of an eye, the concealed enchantment has been torn open. Rumble! Followed by, the enchantment was broken. Qin Shi was shocked and walked back a few steps. "Damn, what to do? Even if the muscles are restored, I am not the opponent of Chu Han''s brother now." Under the panic, Qin Shi just thought of this, Chu Han Meng rushed up. Chu Han''s crazy dance claws, the two swords in the hands of Qin Shi will fly. bump! Losing the snow sword and the bloodthirsty sword, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was cold. "ŸIÌìÈ­!" Without a blade, in a panic, he quickly raised his fist and released two red inflammation. However, even Huang Quan Jiu Jian can not hurt Chu Han, how can the second-order low-level martial arts of Qi Tianquan hurt him? In a twinkling of an eye, the scorpion blasted open and formed a splendid spark in the air. "Hey!" But at this time, under the sparkling light, Chu Han was screaming. Chu Han seems to be very painful, constantly trying to avoid the light produced by Haotianquan. "What is going on?" Seeing the strangeness of Chu Han, Qin Shi''s inexplicable blink of an eye. In the book, Yu Yi, excited: "Stone, I know. Use light, it is afraid of light." Qin Shi stunned and hurriedly nodded. In the current situation, the dead horse can only be regarded as a living horse doctor. Therefore, his body flashed, and a pair of ŸIÌìÈ­ went through the hands. These few hits of Tianquan, did not directly attack Chu Han, but instead took Chu Han as the center and circled around. The ring of fire formed and the tomb became brightly lit. "Hey!" was surrounded by the fire circle, and Chu Han¡¯s pain was unbearable. Seeing this scene, the book Yu and Qin Shi are overjoyed. In the book, Yu Xiaozui smiled: "Hey, why didn''t I think about it? These cockroaches live in this cold and humid place all the year round, and they will definitely be afraid of the light." "After the horse!" Qin Shi did not suffocate his mouth. "Amount, good, so painful!" At this moment, Chu Han had a flash of looming light in the empty voice. He grabbed his head in pain, and slammed it on the ground, madly rolling: "Amount! Let me go, I beg you to let me go!" "Chu Han brother?" Seeing this scene, Qin Shi was shocked. Immediately, he rushed into the fire circle and held Chu Han: "Chu Han brother, have you recovered?" "Amount, where is this?" Looking at Qin Shi with a squint, Chu Han is weak. "Brother, don''t you remember? Here is the death ban." "Death ban?" Hearing the words of death and forbidden land, Chu Han seems to have heard the most terrible thing in the world. The scorpion swollen and stunned: "You are the place from the fire sect? Run, run, leave the forbidden place Otherwise you will die!" Looking at the madness of Chu Han, Qin Shi has some heartache. A former genius has fallen into such a situation. "Chu Han brother, what happened?" Qin Shi asked: "Who controlled you?" Seeing the recovery of Chu Han, Qin Shi hurriedly asked: "Who is controlling you?" "I don''t know I only remember that I accepted the death ban and went back to the depths of the tomb. However, in the depths of the tomb, there is a dark monster, the monster is full of suffocating, very terrible. Speaking of this, Chu Handun: "After that, the monster will inject suffocation into my body, I will not remember anything." "Control the suffocating monster?" Under his eyes, Qin Shi¡¯s heart sank and said: ¡°It seems that this monster should be the chief culprit in the death ban.¡± "Amount!" At this time, Chu Han''s mind began to tremble, and the light in his eyes was swallowed by the darkness. He struggled strongly, and his hand was tied to the ground: "Teacher, kill me, beg you, kill me! I don''t want to go on like this." My heart was amazed, Qin Shimu was. "Stone, he has not been saved, and the suffocation runs through his body all over the body..." The jade in the book shook his head with some regret, saying: "If you don''t kill him, he will be swallowed up by the suffocation sooner or later. It¡¯s not a ghost or a ghost.¡± Hearing the words of jade in the book, Qin Shiyi. Hey! At this time, Chu Han struggled to seize the corner of Qin Shi¡¯s clothes: "kill me..." "Where!" Biting his teeth, Qin Shi made up his mind to put one hand on the head of Chu Han, and a spiritual force poured out along the palm of his hand. bump! Spiritually poured in, only see Chu Han Meng''s eyes wide open, convulsions a few times, and finally cut off. "Chu Han brother, rest in peace. I will personally take revenge for you." When Chu Han was cut off, Qin Shi painfully shook his head and glanced at the depths of the tomb. v2 Chapter 87: True Burning Curse Chu Han died and died in the hands of Qin Shi. Killing Chu Han personally, so that Qin Shi¡¯s mood was suppressed to the extreme. "Stone, sorrow!" Looking at the mourning Qin Shi, the book jade shook his head. Qin Shi nodded. He also knows that only by killing Chu Han can Chu Chuan be relieved of the pain of being manipulated by hernia. "Jade sister, I want to practice the curse of burning!" After a while, and gradually calmed down, Qin Shi shouted seriously. After Chu Han¡¯s business, Qin Shi realized that she was weak. In this death ban, if there is no improvement, relying on his current strength, let alone fighting against the monsters in Chu Hankou, it is the same as the strength of Chu Han, he is not an opponent. In the book, Yu also realized this problem and nodded. Immediately, she took the burnt curse and summoned a power in the body. The spirits rushed out, and the burnt curses were turned over one by one, and the martial arts recorded above were presented in the form of images. Seeing the influence, Qin Shi slammed his mouth and rushed to mobilize the spiritual power and practice with the image. However, when the image was halfway through, it suddenly stopped moving. "What is going on?" Qin Shi¡¯s cultivation is starting to work, seeing the image stop and screaming. In the book, Yu Yi, the incomprehensible will pick up the curse and turn it to the position where the image stops. She could turn this up, her face was embarrassed, and she was shocked and said: "No, this burning curse is just a scrap?" "Disrupted?" Qin Shi¡¯s blink of an eye. "Yes!" In the book, Jade bites his red lips, and some blame himself: "It seems that I used to care about it. The magic of the seal on the curse is only reducing the martial arts rank of the curse, not a disciple. The reason why we can''t cultivate. The real reason why they can''t cultivate is because this curse can''t be cultivated!" "what?" Hearing this, Qin Shimeng stood up and said: "I can''t cultivate?" This is very serious for Qin Shi. If so, the gambling contract after half a month... is he not defeated without fighting? "Stone, don''t worry." Hesitantly, the book said Yudao: "Trying to leave this, Chu Han''s token is enough for the more spiritual lily. I think, by the time, by the power of burning books, it should be able to push The curse of the burnt in the second half of the show." Burning books? Qin Shi has forgotten that there is a burning book. Indeed, burning books have the power to strengthen martial arts and create martial arts. If a small burning curse is deduced, it should not be said. "Yeah, why didn''t I think. The weight of the present is how to get out of here." Thinking of this, Qin Shiyi blinked and blinked at the depths of the cemetery: "Hey, this monster, wait for this less to be burned." Curse, it¡¯s not too late to solve it." Speaking of this, Qin Shi turned and prepared to return to the cliff where he came. Hey! But at this time, a black suffocating gas suddenly caught the foot ring of Qin Shi. "What''s the matter?" The ankle ring was entangled. Qin Shiyi said: "No wonder, the monster found me?" Thinking of this, he turned sharply, only in the depths of the cemetery, a sigh of suffocation Surging out. "Rely, don''t you want to go?" The sound of Qin Shi¡¯s voice, the bloodthirsty sword will be cut off. However, these suffocates are invisible bodies. After they have been cut off, they are glued together and continually entangled toward Qin Shi. "Stone, use the fire!" At the critical juncture, the jade warning in the book. Qin Shi¡¯s heart slammed his fists and raised two fists without thinking. Sure enough, the suffocating gas began to gradually dissipate. Unexpectedly, the suffocation has just retreated, and a sigh of anger has risen. This suffocating, swept through the depths of the cemetery, accompanied by suffocating, a sly monster, screaming and screaming, and the Qin Shi Meng swept out from the depths of the cemetery. This monster, looks ugly, three, six eyes, eight tentacles. "What kind of ghost thing? Is it a spider?" Qin Shi was scared. "No, this is not an ordinary wild beast... Is this, the ancient Mozu?" When it comes to this, the book is jealous of the horror: "Weird, this is from the fire, how can there be ancient Mozu presence?" "Ancient magic?" "Well, yes, I can feel that the breath that comes out of him is very similar to the totem in your hand, and the magic of the seal in the original curse." The book is rigorously jealous and does not hide. Hearing this, Qin Shi became abnormally positive. The demon is so powerful, he has been taught, can''t think of this monster as the demon? "It seems that this is the monster that Chu Han said." Qin Shi took a deep breath, subconsciously tightened the Bi Xuejian and the bloodthirsty sword, and stepped back a few steps inadvertently. In the face of this monster, he felt unprecedented pressure. "Hey!" The magic object, the speed is very fast, a few flashes are close to Qin Shi''s body. "Oh, it seems that I can''t go." Qin Shi bit his lower teeth and blocked the two swords in the chest. He said: "In this case, I am in charge of what you are, and dare to make a mistake in front of the young." This is the same as killing you!" bump! However, the attack of the monster is not terrible. His eight tentacles, like the slender rattan, are constantly being beaten in the air. Every time, they will bring the sound of the whistling wind, and they will be beaten on the body of Qin Shi. Although Qin Shi has a star-studded body to protect the body, it can still be skinned. In front of the monster, Qin Shi can only be humble as an ant, and feel weak. Hey! At this time, a wooden bead suddenly flew out of Qin Shi''s arms. Seeing the wooden beads, Qin Shi¡¯s heart glimpsed. This wooden bead is the former mysterious person: Fufeng, entrusted to him to keep the wooden beads. These days, he uses spiritual power every day to warm these three wooden beads. "Wood beads, come back soon!" Qin Shi promised to help the wind, and should take care of the three wooden beads, so the shouts of worry. But the wooden beads, do not listen to Qin Shi''s words, to the speed of lightning, and then flew to the vicinity of the magic. Waiting here, the wooden beads began to spin rapidly, and with the rotation of the wooden beads, a holy light was bathed down. "How is this going?" Feel the light of holiness, Qin Shi is exceptionally comfortable. "Zhen evil ancient pearl?" Looking at the wooden beads, the book is a cold eye, and secretly stunned: "I don''t think that the old uncle, the Qin Shi''s turned out to be three evil spirits? This thing is not only Will the supreme Buddha door have it?" "Hey!" Under the influence of the light of holiness, the magical creatures screamed. The pain was unbearable, and the monsters rushed to Qin Shi, and they had a strong murder. They gathered on the eight tentacles, and at the same time they stabbed Qin Shi¡¯s chest. Hey! The tentacles bring out the harsh wind. "Stone, get away!" Seeing that the attack fell, the book was so scared. Qin Shi is also a scorpion tightening, but when it is time to dodge, it is too late. "I am going to die?" The tentacles in Qin Shi''s scorpion gradually expanded from a point, making him feel cold. At this time, the demon totem on the left arm suddenly makes a weak light, and a group of suffocating will cover the Qin stone! bump! Eight tentacles, while bombarding on the suffocating. However, the powerful attack was gradually eroded by the suffocation. "I, I am not dead?" Half a ring, Qin Shi only sipped. This time, he has experienced life and death so many times, the closest to the ghost gate. Seeing that Qin Shi is safe and sound, the jade in the book is also relieved: "Stone, you are fast!" Going back to God, Qin Shi looked up and saw that the magic was under the holy light and the pain was rolling. "Stone, have a chance, use the totem quickly, and swallow it." Qin Shi nodded and raised his left hand without thinking. Put the demons totem against the monster. I saw the majestic suffocation, and swept through the monsters. The monster itself has been too embarrassed, unable to resist the suffocating, and screams of fear. "Sure enough, I guess that''s right. This monster is the same as the monster in the original curse. I am very afraid of the totem in your hand!" "Hey!" With the help of hernia, the monster was quickly swallowed up. When the devil was swallowed up, a majestic spiritual power suddenly poured into the arm of Qin Shi. Bang! A voluminous spiritual force made him tremble. The level of this spiritual power is what Qin Shi has never felt before, and it is actually more than double the original spiritual power in his body. For a moment, I poured into his nine spiritual veins. Originally broke through to the spiritual environment, the nine spiritual veins have been exhausted, but in this blink of an eye, one, two, three, nine, the pulse is all saturated. ¡°Spiritual saturation?¡± "Stone, sit down, this is the best time to break through." I heard the sound, Qin Shi was overjoyed, sitting down on the knees without thinking. When he sat down, he only felt two powerful spiritual powers, constantly entangled in the spirit. The entanglement of spiritual power made his whole body into a state of fullness. The spiritual power in the nine spiritual veins, like the agile little snake, gathers in his dantian gathering to condense in the crystallization of Dantian. Originally only the size of the nail crystal, suddenly expanded a few points. bump! A raging spirit broke out in the body. "This is the power of the middle of the spirit?" Qin Shi Meng opened his eyes and satisfied his mouth. The breakthrough of this accident was something he did not expect. "This time is also a blessing in disguise." Feeling the fascinating spiritual power of the body, Qin Shi''s hard-working fist. He can feel that, now, his strength is at least twice or even several times that of the beginning of the spirit. Qin Shi broke through, and the book was also happy for him. "Hey, what is this?" At this moment, Qin Shi suddenly discovered that in the bones of the monster, there is a beaded bead. This bead is crystal clear and exudes a dark green light: "This is, just now. That wooden bead?" Huh! At this time, after the wooden beads were picked up by Qin Shi, they produced a terrible suction. This suction is shrouded throughout the death ban. In a twinkling of an eye, all the suffocating suffocation in the forbidden land was affected by sharpness, and swarmed and gathered, and finally all poured into the wooden beads. When all the suffocating gas is swallowed up, the wooden beads suddenly emit a faint fluorescence, and the fluorescent light becomes green and even beautiful. "Stone, there is a word on it!" Jade in the faint book, whispered. The sound of the sound, Qin Shi Chao wood beads on the top, it is indeed stabbing a small word. "True Burning Curse?" v2 Chapter 88: Half moon "True Burning Curse?" Seeing the small characters on the wooden beads, Qin Shi was excited. On this wooden bead, isn¡¯t it recorded in the burnt curse, the missing part of the martial arts? "I understand!" In the book, the jade eyeball turned, and he smiled and said: "Stone, I understand, I understand." Was shocked by the sudden scream, Qin Shiyi said in the ear: "Jade sister, what do you know?" "I asked you, when was the literary person who was rumored to have burned the curse last time in the library," Jade pretended to be a very deep question. "A hundred years old." "What about this death ban? How long has it been formed?" "A hundred years..." When it comes to this, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is shocked and he slams his head and suddenly realizes: ¡°I understand, what do you mean by saying that this death and forbidden land is related to the burning curse?¡± "Well, that''s right, I think, it should be that when the curse was burned back from the fire, some of the monsters broke free from the curse of cursing and fled to the graveyard to be king." The road to beauty: "No wonder, I felt the breath here before, and it was similar to the magic of the seal in the curse. It turned out to be the case." Hearing this statement, Qin Shi also suddenly opened up and recognized: "Well, indeed, the curse of curse is only a sacred text, so no one can practice successfully, and it has been sealed with a magical object, so it will make people go into flames. The magic in the text formed this forbidden place of death. If so, everything will make sense." "Hey, am I amazing?" In the book, Yuqi Yuxuan looked up and asked for help from Qin Shi. "Great, my jade sister is the most powerful." Qin Shi habitually raised his hand and disturbed the hair of the jade in the book. "In any case, this is a blessing in disguise, and it can not help but break through the middle of the seal, but also I got the full text of the Burning Curse, and more importantly... I got rich!" Speaking of this, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were smashed. "Now the suffocation of the death ban has been dissipated, and the task is naturally completed!" Think of this, Qin Shi thought of the reward of this task, screaming and screaming, excited: "A full 500,000 contribution value, really rich! ¡± "Financial fans!" In the eyes of Qin Shi, the book is jade and whispered with a sigh: "Remember to eat and remember the goods!" "I said Yujie, how can you say this to me? I am not all with your male theology?" Needless shrug, Qin Shi laughs: "The so-called, near Zhu is red, near the ink is black, If I didn''t know your male god, can I become like this?" "Crap, my **** is being taught bad by you?" "I didn''t think he was so crazy!" Qin Shiding slammed. In the book, Yu said that Qin Shi, directly picked up his arms and said: "Oh, well, since you are so powerful, that line, burn curse, my sister, I don''t care!" "Amount?" Qin Shi was dumb and had no temper. There is no jade in the book. I want to practice the curse of burning for half a month. It is really a delusion. "My beautiful and touching jade sister, you adults do not remember the villain, don''t care about me." Without help, Qin Shi hurriedly cheeky, rushing to the jade in the book. In the end, the jade in the book couldn''t stand the numbness of Qin Shi''s meat, and he snorted and licked his mouth, picking up the wooden beads. After picking up the wooden beads, the jade in the book passes through the spiritual power, about to the wooden beads. The wooden beads are affected by spiritual power, and the lines of the lines are scattered on the ground. Do this well, and the jade in the book will open the inscription on the burnt curse before, and put together the two handwritings through spiritual power. "Hey, is this the full text of the Burning Curse?" "Well, you retreat, I will visualize him." The jade in the book is underneath, and then the hands gather on the chest. The spiritual power is like a butterfly flying in the sky, and the words of the burning curse are visualized and finally presented in an image. And out. Looking at the imagery of the burning curse, Qin Shi is eager to try. After that, he did not rush to leave the cemetery. After all, the practice of burning curses will certainly cause a lot of momentum. If you return to the fire, you will be disturbed. On the contrary, nowadays, this place of desperate surroundings is suitable for practicing the curse of burning. Do it and do it, Qin Shi began to practice according to the image. Burning curses, a total of three curses, a curse shocking the world, two curses and ghosts, three curses and evils bowed. Heaven, earth, ghosts, evil spirits, and three curses, any curse is full of great power. "A terrible martial arts..." After some cultivation, Qin Shi couldn''t help but breathe in the air and stunned: "This martial art, through the mysterious handprint, compresses the spiritual power at a point, after the full state, instantly Erupting out, causing lethal lethality, can hurt yourself, too much." Qin Shi discovered that this curse of curse is simply self-mutilated martial arts. Every time you use it, the powerful explosive power almost makes his wrist dislocated. Moreover, this is only the most basic level, a curse. "Fortunately, I have the help of the Stars and the tyrants. The body is far from being comparable. The tendons are caused by the dragon''s ribs. Otherwise, even if I kill the enemy, I am afraid that I will become a waste." Thinking of this, Qin Shi secretly said: "It seems that before the flesh is not strong enough, this curse is still used as little as possible." Half a month, it¡¯s fleeting. The next day, it was the day when Qin Shi and Zhong Long gambled. Under the cliffs of the mountain behind the fire, Qin Shi looked at the sky with amazement. "Hey, Zhong Long, my Qin Shi is back." Qin Shi raised his mouth and leaped in two consecutive volleys. With the help of the Bi Xuejian and the bloodthirsty sword, he leaped forward. The two swords, like sharp teeth, continue to leave traces on the cliff, helping Qin Shi to leave the Jedi. ...... From the fire. As early as half a month ago, Huang Qiu-ming spread the bet of Zhong Long and Qin Shi, and the city was full of wind and rain. No one knows no one. Therefore, early in the morning, all the disciples gathered together to look forward to the vicinity of the contest. "You said, who will win today?" "Is that still used? Of course, it is Master Zhong Long, who is one of the eight purple disciples." "I don''t think it is necessary? The kid is convinced that there must be something unique." "In the early days of a sealed spiritual environment, is there a comparability in the late Qing Dynasty?" A group of disciples are in the audience and they are talking non-stop. But at this moment, a disciple of a sharp-eyed fox screamed and laughed suddenly: "Oh, I see, you all guessed wrong. I guess, today''s game, even the progress can not be carried out!" "What? Did the kid admit defeat?" When I heard the sharp-eyed foxes and disciples, several disciples asked around. "No, you don''t know? The new disciple, half a month ago, knew that he was not the opponent of Zhong Long''s brother. As a result, he went to the death ban." The sharp-eyed disciple is very arrogant and looks up. . "Death ban? Is he crazy?" "Oh, it''s really useless." "Hey, Brother Zhong Long is here!" At this time, Zhong Long led, with Huang Qiu Ming and others came to Fujian. The gambling of the two men was very large, and even the elders were alarmed. To this end, the disciples deliberately arranged seats for the head and the elders before the collapse. Elders such as Mo Chen, Xun Lao and Cui Yunhai also came early and waited at the table. Mo Chen shook his head in shame, and secretly said: "I have arranged disciples in the death ban. If there is any news, someone will come to inform, but... for half a month, there is no news at all. It is estimated that it is dead inside. ¡± "Is it coming or not?" "Yeah, don''t come and don''t delay our time." By noon, Zhonglong also lost patience and rushed to several elders: "Elder elders, I see today''s comparison test, so forget it? Estimated that kid, even if he is not dead, he has no life to leave the death ban." Several elders looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. They had long expected that Qin Shi could not appear. What is the death ban? It is simply a **** that has no return. "Oh, Master Zhong Long, you are laughing, you are not dead, how can I be willing to die?" But at this moment, a loud echo, blasted in the sky, vast, long and empty, no sound Absolutely. As soon as the voice fell, Qin Shi pushed the crowd and jumped to the platform. "You are quick, who is the disciple who just started." "Really, I can''t think of it, he really dared to come." Seeing Qin Shi, the disciples under the stage were all horrified and talked. Mo Chen, Xun Lao, Cui Yunhai, and other elders are also very interested in looking at Qin Shi. When Mo Chen¡¯s eyes lit up, he said: ¡°Have he lived out of the death ban?¡± "Hey, Qin Shi, brother, you finally came, but let the brothers wait." Zhong Long glanced, some scorned: "I can''t think of it, you can live away from the death ban, it seems that the younger brother''s luck is good. ?" "That is of course, away from the brothers who are so bad luck, my luck naturally becomes better." Qin Shi did not weakly respond to the sentence, then turned to look at several elders, said: "Elders Is it possible to start?" "of course!" Several elders looked at each other and nodded. "ºÙºÙ I have a good show." The disciples cheered. Zhong Long¡¯s eyes were cold, and Meng¡¯s approaching Qin Shi approached: ¡°Since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you!¡± bump! But this is, Qin Shi hands into palms, after the attack of Zhong Long, the next step, then take a few steps, sneer: "Zhong Long brother, don''t be so anxious. How? Do you forget, What about the gambling between us?" "Ok?" The people on the field and the elders at a glance. "Do you want to gamble? Isn''t he saying that he burns curses? Haha, laughing at the dead." "Hey, the younger brother, are you saying that you burned the curse? I am sorry, I am sorry, you are jealous of my head, I have forgotten this thing." Zhong Long slammed his head and sneered: "Mainly, when you When I said this, I gave it a joke, so I didn''t remember it. I am sorry." "Oh, I am not a joke!" Qin Shi¡¯s pupils were indented, and the snoring sounds low. "That''s good, in this case, I am standing here waiting for your burning curse? If my Zhonglong frowns, I am your big raise." Zhong Long did not agree with the laughter, suddenly put his hands open , cold road: "I am going to swear, how is your burning curse practiced!" "Hey, hey!" Qin Shi''s disdainful snoring, the two hands quickly condensed into a special handprint on the chest. Among the fingerprints, the intense spiritual compression, like the tumbling hot magma, keeps screaming and screaming: "Be prepared to die, burn curse, curse, shock the earth!" PS: Third, make up. v2 Chapter 89: Roaring Zhong Long "A curse, shocked!" Qin Shi Xuan''s handprints, turned up the stormy waves, splashed out. "Okay, terrible spiritual fluctuations!" Under the impact of the heat wave, the disciples under the field screamed. A few elders in the seat, at the same time, got up and looked horrified. Especially the old booksellers. He looked bitter and frightened, and he vomited when he was half-sounding: "Is it really a long-lost burnt curse? Is this kid really trained?" Released the curse of burning, Qin Shi continued to retreat a few steps. "Oh, his mother, this is a man, it¡¯s not a human." Standing firm, Qin Shi sucked in the air, and looked at Zhong Long with a sly look. Zhong Long felt terrible pressure, and he was shocked. He wanted to dodge when he lifted his foot. But at this time, Qin Shizhen¡¯s irony said: "I said Zhonglong brother, this is how big it is, you forgot to say it yourself? You must not move, don''t frown, I don''t want to Give you a cheap boss." "you¡­¡­" Zhong Long is in a tight heart. All the disciples heard the sound, and they also remembered that when Zhong Long Blowed the cowhide, he said that if he had to frown his brow, Qin Shi raised his strength. Thinking of this, there are a few disciples who can''t help but laugh. They all want to know what Zhonglong will do. Under the cold sweat, Zhong Long¡¯s intestines are remorseful. He can clearly feel that the lethality of Qin Shi¡¯s trick is not to die if he is on the front, but he is afraid to withdraw the layer: ¡°Damn! How can he practice burning curse? This is impossible, absolutely not. Maybe! Yes, this is not a curse." Comforting yourself, Zhong Longyan¡¯s flashing openness will avoid the heat wave of burning curses. "It seems that Zhong Long brother, you have to change your name to Qin in the future." Seeing Zhong Long avoiding, Qin Shi is not unexpected. He sneered and sneered: "Hey, I have a Qin family. I accidentally accepted such a small man who did not believe in it. Qin Jiali Zuzongzong, stone Guilty." Listening to Qin Shi¡¯s words, the disciples grinned and laughed. Being humiliated by Qin Shi, Zhong Long¡¯s face was blue and green, and he waved his hand and yelled: ¡°Hey, less nonsense, how do you prove that this martial art is a curse?¡± When he said this, he did not know how to shame, saying: "As everyone knows, the curse of burning is only a third-order martial art, but your martial arts is clearly superior martial arts. How do you explain this?" Qin Shi¡¯s majesty, the wrong blink of an eye. Zhong Long¡¯s words are interesting, but actually because of the strong martial arts to argue? "Oh, the first time I heard that this can also be used as an excuse?" He was laughed at by Zhong Longqi''s words. Qin Shi turned to several elders and said: "Elder elders, burning curses is the martial arts from the fire. Presumably you should be able to prove it for me?" The disciples heard the sound and looked at the elders with curiosity. They also want to know whether the martial arts that Qin Shi used just now is a burnt curse in the rumor. "It¡¯s a slap in the face!" Xun smiled and shook his head. Qin Shi¡¯s words actually have two meanings. The meaning of the surface is to let the elders prove for him. The second meaning is that as an elder from the fire, if you are not clear about the martial arts from the fire, then Not a joke? "Yes, this is the curse of burning." The old stroking the beard, the point of the charm. Recognized by the elders, the disciples under the field exploded the temple. ¡°Is it really a curse?¡± "Isn''t that the people who cultivated the curse of the curse will go into flames?" "What is this Qin Shi, what is it?" Zhong Long¡¯s face was iron and blue, and his body was screaming and glaring at Qin Shi. "Zhong Long brother, you don''t want to look at me like this, although this is handsome and handsome, but I don''t want to do it." Qin Shi shrugged and sarcastically said: "Besides, even if you do the basics, you will not be with you. Unobstructed villain." "you¡­¡­" "What are you? I won, give me a kneel!" Suddenly, Qin Shi changed the style of the language, and a surge of spiritual power poured out. Hearing this, Huang Qiu-ming of the audience scared the urine, and he did not dare to lift it. He clearly remembered that when he was betting, he said it was good. If they lost, they personally rolled down and apologized to Qin Shi. Apologize in the face of thousands of disciples? That person can be lost. "Qin Shi, don''t be proud!" But this is, instead of taking a step, Zhong Long has a terrible spiritual power. His spiritual power dissipated the spiritual power of Qin Shi, and suddenly covered the entire platform, completely sealing the ring to form a hard barrier. Seeing the barrier, the disciples did not understand: "What is the brother of Zhong Long?" "Ha ha, Qin Shi, there are provisions in the fire, as long as the disciples have gone to this downfall, unless one party is willing to admit defeat and jump down the stage. Otherwise, even if it kills the other party, it is not against the sect!" Zhong Long¡¯s laughter. Qin Shi smashed his eyebrows, and this rule was the first time he heard about it. A few elders were also a glimpse of each other, and they did not stop each other. Seeing that the elders did not say anything, Qin Shi knew that Zhong Long¡¯s words should be true. But will he be timid for this? The answer is obviously no: "Oh, brother Zhong Long, you want to kill me here?" "Hey, kill you? It''s too cheap for you! I want you to die, you can''t die!" Zhong Long''s smile caused his face to become paralyzed, and suddenly rushed up toward Qin Shi, one hand turned into Dragon claws, tearing off the chest of Qin Shi. bump! Looking at the attack, Qin Shi took out the Bi Xuejian and the bloodthirsty sword. "Even if you cultivate a curse of curse, a little ghost in the early days of the spiritual reign, it is definitely not my opponent!" Zhong Long¡¯s confidence rose, and the heart said: "Oh, as long as I can kill Qin Shi in the ring, even if It¡¯s the elders who can¡¯t take me.¡± Thinking of this, Zhong Long pursued Qin Shi. "Hey, I have already expected that you will lie. If I used to, I might be afraid of you. But now, you want to kill me, I am afraid it is not enough!" Qin Shi¡¯s strange mouth raised, the front was exuding Spirituality hits the dragon. Bang! Strong in spirit, sweeping the ring. "Block, seal the middle of the spirit?" "Don''t you say that he only has to seal the early days of the spirit?" The disciples under the field exclaimed. In particular, Huang Qiu-ming recalled that when Qin Shi was just away from the fire, he had no power to fight back in his hands. Now he has been able to compete with Zhong Long, and a huge gap has fallen in his heart. "This kid has broken through?" The horror is not only a disciple, but also a few elders. In the eyes of Mo Chen, the excitement of the light, the point of the charm: "Oh, stinky boy, really can bring surprises every time." Standing on the stage, Zhong Long faced Qin Shi, and my heart was nervous. "Hey, what if you break through? If it''s not worse, I''m going to have a whole level and see how I killed you!" Zhong Long tried to calm himself down and gathered his hands on his chest, melting the fire: "burning the flames !" Looking at the flaming flames that ushered in, Qin Shizhen¡¯s eyes: "The late period of the seal of the spirit, it is not the middle of the seal of the spirit can be won in the middle of the period, this flame of burning the fire, compared to the original flame of Feng Hai, obviously stronger Double." I can think of this, Qin Shi not only does not flash, but instead puts his hands on his chest, forming a mysterious handprint: "It¡¯s a pity that you made a serious mistake, that is, you want to martial arts with me. Burning curses, a curse , shocking!" Bang! A fierce flame of the dragon, suddenly burst out from the fingerprints. There is a book in the jade, above the martial arts, Qin Shi has never feared anyone. What''s more, the curse of curse itself is ancient martial arts, the peak of the third-order superiority exists, what is the ordinary third-order middle school martial arts that can be burned by the burning flame? Two flames collided on the ring, causing a harsh explosion. The flames burned, like the red sun at noon, and the earth dried up under the heat waves. bump! Finally, the flames exploded, and a sly fire dragon burst out in the light, and slammed into the chest of Zhong Long. Zhong Long was hit in front of him, and the white robe on his chest was burnt down. The whole person was like a broken paper basket, and he flew out. Zhong Long flew out and saw that he would fall down the ring. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by his own condensed barrier, and he fell on the edge of the ring. At this time, Qin Shi portable bloodthirsty sword, a step rushed up, directly on the neck of Zhong Long, squatting his head and laughing: "Ha ha, Zhong Long brother, you really think about the younger brother, I am afraid that the teacher can not kill you. , specifically set up a barrier for yourself, to dig a hole to self-immolate?" "you¡­¡­" Seeing the blood red blade on the neck, Zhong Long was frightened. He did not expect that the barrier used to trap Qin Shi was instead a murderer. "You can''t kill me, but I am your brother." Under the fear of death, Zhong Long was timid, and he squirmed and screamed, and shouted: "If you dare to kill me, you will commit the following crimes, which is against the sect." ¡± "Oh? Do you commit the following?" The head of the skull, Qin Shi swept the barrier on the platform, and smiled and said: "Zhong Long brother, you are really a noble person to forget things, do you forget what you said? This rule on the stage, but you still teach me It." Hearing this, Zhong Long¡¯s timid bite. Indeed, the person who just bite out the provisions of this article is him. Now, he is playing with fire, digs himself and burns himself, and his intestines are green. Suddenly, Zhong Long¡¯s eyes were cold and waved to take back the barrier. He slammed on the ground and slammed it out. He laughed and said, ¡°Haha, I admit defeat. Now outside the ring, you can¡¯t kill me, you just kill. I am the following." "Oh, Zhonglong¡¯s brother is really extraordinary, and he can say that the atmosphere is so stunned." Qin Shi¡¯s disdainful snoring jumped to the outside of Fujian and Taiwan. The bloodthirsty sword in his hand did not sneak in the slightest, almost slamming the neck of the dragon. : "Under the downfall, I still kill you!" But at this time, several elders got up at the same time, and a fierce pressure pressed Qin Shi. Qin Shi was stopped, and his heart sank. He said: "Several elders, what does this mean?" "Qin Shi, the contest has ended, Zhong Long said yes. He is a purple disciple. If you kill him, you will commit the following crimes and violate the sect!" Mo Chen shook his head indifferently "You have to spare people and spare people. Let''s just do it." "Breaking?" "It¡¯s a joke. If he wants to kill me now, is it reasonable?" Hearing the words of the elders, Qin Shi¡¯s anger burned: "Is his life a life, my Qin stone''s life is not a life? I **** it?" ¡± "This¡­¡­" What is Mo Chen: "There are provisions in Zongmen that the disciples should follow the token level." "Oh? Token level?" The bottom of the eye flashed over the road. Qin Shi icy over the ink, and asked: "If this is the case, does that mean that as long as my contribution exceeds Zhong Long, is it reasonable for me to kill him?" ¡± When I heard this, Zhong Long inexplicably lowered his heart and said, "Haha, don''t you want to overtake me? It''s a big joke. I have a total contribution of 70,000. You don''t want to catch up with me in this life. "" "Elders, are you?" After blinking at the clock, Qin Shi ignored him and looked at the elders. The elders sighed and looked at each other: "It is true." "Oh, that''s good!" The voice just fell, I saw blood in the sky, Zhong Long¡¯s neck was directly wiped by Qin Shi with a bloodthirsty sword. Zhong Longzhen¡¯s eyes were so horrible that he died. When he died, he couldn''t understand why Qin Shi suddenly started to work for him. Before, he heard Qin Shi¡¯s words and thought that he was safe, but he was unclear. "Qin Shi, what do you do?" Many elders, at the same time bursting into the sound. v2 Chapter 90: Local tycoon Zhong Long died tragically, and several elders were furious. Qin Shi¡¯s behavior is simply not to put them in the eye. But when they want to worry, Qin Shi shrugs his shoulderlessly, laughing: "Well? You said, as long as my contribution exceeds this animal, is it right to kill him? I just obey your words. Is it wrong?" The voice did not fall, and the atmosphere on the field was instantly bursting. "He, what did he say? The contribution value exceeds the brother of Zhong Long?" "He only entered the sect for a few days? Want to get 70,000 contributions? Blow it?" The elders looked at the eyes and showed a disgusting color. In their view, Qin Shi¡¯s words are lies. At this time, an elder who had a good relationship with Zhong Long in Changri, named: Bai Yan. He ran away and shouted: "You, and what is he nonsense? Look at me now to get rid of the fire, eradicate this scorpion!" After speaking, Bai Yan went straight to Qin Shi. "Slow down first." Mo Chen eyes quickly, raised his hand to stop the white flame, some impatient to Qin Shi screamed: Qin Shi, you violate the will of the elders first, and now want to deceive the elders? Now admit the mistake, I will be light and fall! ¡± "Any mistake? What am I wrong?" With the charm of banter, Qin Shi changed the style of the song: "Mu Chen elders, the reward of death and forbidden land, is the value of 500,000 contributions right? Is it true that the value of 500,000 is not enough to exceed the area of ??Zhonglong seven? Wan?" Mo Chen¡¯s pupils suddenly expanded: ¡°You mean, have you completed the death ban?¡± "Yes!" Qin Shi''s leaping head, proud of the audience. A moment, the disciples under the field, and many elders boiled up. Wrong, confusing, surprised, all kinds of emotions, climbing on their faces. At this time, Bai Yan screamed like a thunder, and roared: "You, don''t be fooled by this kid. Everyone has seen it in the death ban. The terrible suffocation, even the head can not be expelled, let alone he?" "Kid, how can you prove that you have completed the death ban?" When I heard Bai Yan¡¯s words, several elders¡¯ eyes turned and asked Qin Shi. But at this time, Qin Shi was a bit embarrassed, he really did not know how to prove. See Qin Shi does not speak, Bai Yan suddenly broke away from Mo Chen, a raging spiritual power ignited, I want to attack Qin Shi: "How? Nothing to say? Well, I will come, you have How much ability can expel the suffocation of the death ban!" "Broken spirit?" Feel the terrible pressure, Qin Shi squat. "I can prove it!" But at this time, a disciple suddenly rushed to the ring. "Yu Xuan?" Seeing this disciple, Mo Chen was a little scared, and quickly raised his hand. A fierce spiritual force blocked the white flame and said: "I am not letting you guard the death and forbidden land? How come you come here? ?" Yu Xuan, a disciple of Mo Chen, is responsible for helping Mo Chen to take care of things in the mission hall. Before Qin Shi entered the secret of death, Mo Chen specially arranged for him to stay in the forbidden place of death. If he found something different, he rushed to inform him. Now seeing Yu Xuan, Mo Chen has some surprises. Yu Xuan hugged the boxing and said the words of the audience: "Return to Master, the suffocation of the death ban, the suffocation disappeared." Boom! At the moment, the field was boiling, and even the elders were scared. It must be known that the suffocation of the death ban has plagued the centuries-old from the fire, and no one can dissipate him for a whole hundred years. How can it suddenly disappear? Is it really related to Qin Shi? This is, everyone thinks of the words of Qin Shi. "Don''t he really expel the suffocation of the death ban?" The elders of the elders raised a big question mark. Mo Chen even leaped to the side of the ink feather, and said: "What do you say? The suffocation of the death ban is gone?" "No, that''s right!" Mo Yu breathed a few breaths, incredulously said: "Before, Master told me to stay in the forbidden place, there is no difference. But just now, a figure suddenly jumped out of the forbidden place, speed Very fast. After that, the disciples discovered that the suffocation in the forbidden land had disappeared." "Hey!" Several elders were shocked. Their eyes turned to Qin Shi at the same time. "How? Letter?" Qin Shi pretended to be calm and sneer, and he was fortunate in his heart: "Call, this little brother is coming too soon, otherwise it would be worthwhile to die. This is a beast, relying on old sellers, etc. I will be with you later." "You really expelled the suffocation?" Mo Chen questioned. "Crap, your apprentice is there, is there a fake?" Qin Shi did not swear. Everyone here has nothing to say, especially the white flame that had just been shot by Qin Shi. His face was angry and unwilling, and he slammed his sleeves and jumped toward the death ban. "Hey, I have to personally swear, death ban. The suffocation is not here! If you dare to lie to me, I will not kill you." "Afraid of you." To Bai Yan, Qin Shi did not respond with a good voice. Waiting for the white flame to go away, Mo Chen''s expression is fascinating, and Qin Shi shouted: "You come with me." Qin Shi was also welcome, indignant and instigated, and returned to the mission hall with Mo Chen. "Little guy, let me talk about it, what happened in the death ban?" When the mission hall arrived, Mo Chen couldn''t wait to ask. The death ban has already plagued the centuries from the fire, and even these elders are helpless. Unexpectedly, Qin Shi grinned, not pleasing: "Mu elders, my Qin Shi is not that big." Hearing this, Mo Chen¡¯s face was twitching. He knew that Qin Shi was still angry with him because of the previous incident. In desperation, he shook his head with a smile, saying: "I was wrong now, I should not doubt you. I will give you a contribution of five thousand, OK?" "Five thousand? How do you fight?" Looking back, Qin Shi shouted with a sullen face. I heard the sound, but Mo Chen was twitching under the corner of his eyes. He coughed a few times: "Bunny scorpion, the contribution of five thousand is still too small? The contribution of five thousand is enough to reach the blue level directly. This is how many disciples have acquired Zongmen for two years and three years. If you don¡¯t get the contribution value, your kid is still not satisfied?" Qin Shi shrugged in disapproval. He is now away from the fire, the well-deserved big local tyrant, and the task of redeeming the death ban, plus the contribution of Chu Han, a full contribution of 700,000, of course, do not care about this area of ??five thousand. "Five thousand contributions, otherwise you will not talk!" Qin Shi¡¯s eyeball turned and threw a number directly. "Fifty thousand? Your lion has a big mouth, but also have a degree? 50,000 contribution value, a whole purple token, count the dead Zhonglong, the whole sect is only eight!" Hear Qin Shi''s words, ink Chen was blown by his beard and shouted: "Up to eight thousand." "Three thousand." "10,000." "Twenty thousand, 20,000 lines?" "On 10,000, staying again, there is no 10,000, big deal, I will go to the death and banned to see." Mo Chen couldn''t bear to throw it away, and suddenly he had to stand up, and he personally went to death to ban the ground and look at the posture. "The transaction is 10,000 yuan." In desperation, Qin Shi rushed to hold Mo Chen, and he said in his heart: "Isn''t that a few contributions? What''s so great? It''s an iron cock, an iron cock." If this is heard by Mo Chen, is it estimated that he can be killed alive? It¡¯s no wonder that I¡¯ve taken out 10,000 contributions in vain. The result is also called an iron cock. Whoever changes it will not feel good. Mo Chen also counted words, and immediately helped Qin Shi exchange the task of death and forbidden land. I saw the token in the hands of Qin Shi, and it flashed with fluorescence for a while. The token changed from green to blue, from blue to purple, and the color continued to deepen after the purple color. Finally, until it became purple gold, the fluorescence gradually faded. The token of 500,000 contributions is absolutely unprecedented in the fire. After redeeming the death ban, Mo Chen gave more than 10,000 contributions to Qin Shi, and asked: "Oh, right? You also received the benefits, and quickly told me that you are in the death ban, what happened? What are the sources of those suffocates?" Looking at the purple token, Qin Shi smiled and opened the flower. After that, he swallowed the date and Mo Chen summarized the things that happened in the death ban, such as how to fight against the loss of fighting, and the battle of the cold, killing the monsters. "You said that you met Chu Han?" Mo Chen photographed the table and stood up fiercely. As an elder, he couldn¡¯t forget how the Chu Han caused waves in the ancestor ten years ago. "Of course, you don''t know. At the time, I tried my best, but I was still not the opponent of Chu Han''s brother. In the end, my mind was wit, and the flames were used to dispel the suffocation of the brothers in Chu Han. Only then did the victory." Qin Shi said Evil, in short, how to exaggerate how to say. It¡¯s like his hero is infinite, and everyone should praise him. Of course, Qin Shi did not mention anything about the matter of picking up the Chu Han token and getting the full text of the burnt curse. He is not stupid. If he tells Mo Chen, the token and the curse of the burn are not taken back. That is a whole 200,000 tokens, even if it is spent a lot, but tens of thousands must have. "It turned out that there is a magical thing to engage in ghosts. No wonder how the head of the year was investigated. I don''t understand the source." After learning the whole process, Mo Chen suddenly slammed his head and then patted his hands and said: "This time you killed Zhong Long, white. Flame will definitely not let you go, and I will be more careful in the Zongmen." "Oh, don''t let me go?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes narrowed and the snoring sounded. After that, Qin Shi did not stay in the mission hall, but went straight to the pharmacy. Now he is a big local tyrant, the contribution of 500,000 yuan, so that he has enough strength to buy any prizes from the fire sect: "I don''t believe this time, there is no medicine I can''t afford." Going to the pharmacy, Qin Shiqi jumped along the way, and the mouth was smug. There are 500,000 contributions, so that he can''t wait to cross the fire in a fire like a crab. "Don''t you see? It''s this kid, killing Zhong Long." "He is the new disciple who completes the death ban? 500,000 rich rewards." "Yeah, it is estimated that even the strongest Shaoyang of the eight purple disciples will be better than him." "I really don''t feel convinced. I knew that the death of the forbidden land was so simple. I also went to participate." "You will be nonsense. If it is as simple as that, how can the genius of the year be defeated?" On the road, all kinds of arguments are constantly ringing in the ears of Qin Shi, and there are excitement and envy of them. www.novelhall.com~ In short, the five flavors are overturned, and all kinds of emotions are exposed. However, Qin Shi is happy to enjoy this kind of attention. He is like this, swaying through the city into the pharmacy. Just entering the pharmacy, a strong medicinal fragrance came, so that he took a deep breath. But at this time, he suddenly remembered Lin Yu, Su Ming, Zhou Qin three. He only remembered that since he left the death ban, he did not see three people. "What about these three rabbits? Don''t they know the gamble between me and Zhong Long?" Qin Shi feels a bit strange, wrinkling his brow: "No, when I bet with Zhong Long, Lin Yu is in front of me, how could it not come? Is it patronizing with the beauty, the result is lost?" "Forget it, I will go to their room for a while." "This is a rare and rare time, you must show off." In my heart, Qin Shi went to the pharmacy and exchanged the plant lily with the pharmacy elder. Get the more spiritual lily, Qin Shi some meat pain, dark swearing: "eight thousand ah, it is eight thousand." "According to the speed, 500,000 contributions are not enough." In the end, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth, sly contempt, said: ¡°Black, too dark.¡± But when he was full of sadness, a rush of voice came. I saw that Su Ming stumbled and rushed to Qin Shi¡¯s body and gasped. ¡°Stone, stone, no, not good, you come with me!¡± "What''s wrong? Slow down." Seeing Su Ming, Qin Shifei explained. "Slow, slow, Lin Yu and Zhou Qin have an accident." v2 Chapter 91: Zhou Qin "What happened to Lin Yu and Zhou Qin?" Qin Shi brows a wrinkled, positive color. Lin Yu, Su Ming, Zhou Qin, these three are Qin Shi¡¯s best friends from Huo Zong. In particular, Lin Yu helped him too much. He must not let Lin Yu have an accident: "What happened? You said slowly." "Call, call, hey!" Su Ming because of the rapid running, some of the lack of oxygen in the shortness of breath, so hard to take a big breath, to be better, said: "The two of them, they are in the ancient city Zhou Jia, were under house arrest It is." "What? Is it under house arrest? What happened?" Feeling that things are wrong, Qin Shi tried to keep calm and asked. "Half a month ago, Zhou Qin took Lin Yu to accompany her back to Zhou Jia, but the two did not return. I didn''t take it to heart. I thought it was Zhou Qin who invited Lin Yu to go to Zhou Jia, and it was also a delay. It¡¯s justifiable.¡± Speaking of this, Su Ming went down and said: ¡°But it¡¯s half a month to go, I am a little worried. Just now, I sneaked into Zhou¡¯s home. I waited until Zhou¡¯s home, I knew, It turned out that Zhou Qin and Lin Yu were all under house arrest." ¡°Why did Zhou Family do this?¡± Thinking about it, Qin Shi¡¯s incomprehensible question. Then again, Zhou Qin is also the flesh and blood of Zhou Jia. Even if his identity is not to be seen, he is now joining the inner gate of Huo Zong. It is reasonable to say that it should be changed. Zhou has no reason to treat Zhou Qin like this. For the time being, he does not say that blood is thicker than blood. It is not from the fire sect behind Zhou Qin that they can bear it. "Hey, this is a long story, and it¡¯s all about Zhou Qin¡¯s mother." Speaking of this, Su Ming, under the indignation, said: "I also went to Zhou Jiacai before the trip to know how much Zhou Qin¡¯s mother was in Zhou¡¯s position..." "Despicable?" Blinking, Qin Shi squats. "Well, Zhou Qin''s mother married to Zhou family for a few days, Zhou Qin''s father was bizarre. For this reason, Zhou family is very repulsive to her, she is a demon woman is a broomstick, and she has been working hard for her family all the year round. Not to mention, she has recently sealed her in the underground prison." Su Ming squats. Hearing this, Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows and said: "Every family has a difficult experience. It is no wonder that Zhou Qin¡¯s life has to enter the fire." He thought of this, he looked up and said: "But, Zhou Qin Now is the inner disciple of the fire sect. Is the Zhou family doing this, not afraid of offending from the fire?" "Don''t mention it, isn''t Zhou Yunpeng?" "Zhou Yunpeng? What happened to him?" Qin Shiyi looked down. "The last time, Zhou Yunpeng was expelled from Huo Zong, and the result actually entered Yun Dingzong." Su Mingdao. "What?" Ten Ran, Qin Shi moved: "Zhou Yunpeng entered Yunding Zong?" Su Ming nodded and said: "Yes, this beast, after entering Yunding Zong, I don''t know what my surname is. Now, he is holding the power of Yun Dingzong and asking Zhou Jia to kill Zhou Qin''s mother, Zhou Qin. He and Lin Yu were also under house arrest by Zhou Yunpeng." After understanding the matter, Qin Shi¡¯s face was blue. It¡¯s not that the family doesn¡¯t meet each other. It¡¯s true that this is true. But one thing, Qin Shi did not think about it. Lin Yu sealed the strength of the middle of the spirit, coupled with the mastery of alchemy, the first three people even Yun Lingzi can not help him, let alone Zhou Yunpeng? This must be a bit tricky. "When is Zhou Jia prepared to kill Zhou Aunt?" Thinking of this, Qin Shi looked back. "Just tonight!" bump! Qin Shi Station is unstable, and a spirit has poured out, saying: "Tonight?" "Well, so I was so anxious, it would be too late to catch up." Su Ming said. Qin Shi thought, did not rush to Zhou family: "wait first." In any case, Zhou is also one of the four people in the ancient city, and the strength is absolutely not to be underestimated. Moreover, there is still a huge monster in Yundingzong. Qin Shi knows that if he and Su Ming are both alone, they will not be able to save Lin Yu and Zhou Qin. Maybe they will be detained there. Realizing this, Qin Shi took Su Ming to go back to the wing and made a simple statement to Hao Shuai. Let Hao Shuai inform the elders from the fire, and hope to get help from the elders. Doing this well, Qin Shi looked up at the sky. Seeing the setting sun set, the west is golden, and the two rushed toward the ancient city. "Stone, you said the elders, will you shoot because of this?" Su Ming asked on the road. "Sure!" Qin Shi shouted firmly. Lin Yu¡¯s life experience is extraordinary. He knew that when he entered the fire affair, Lin Yu was taken seriously by the head. From this point, it was enough to show that he would never sit idly by. It is precisely for this reason that in the process of talking with Hao Shuai just now, he deliberately exaggerated the security of Lin Yu. The two left the fire, and soon arrived in the ancient city. Zhou Jia is in the southwest corner of the ancient city, a huge weekly house, comparable to the desert town. "It is really corrupt enough." Looking at the huge house, Qin Shi licked his mouth. After that, he took a deep breath and pushed the door away. "Who?" Qin Shigang entered the Zhou family, and several escorts with big waists rushed up to stop him. Glanced at the guard, Qin Shi took Su Ming and said: "Give your token to them." Under the command of Su Ming, he took out his white token. "You are the people from the fire?" Seeing Su Ming''s token, several guards looked at each other. Su Ming arrogantly looked up and said: "Do you know that you are not going to inform your family owner and let him hurry up to meet? I tell you, I can have someone on the top. If you slow me down, you can''t afford it." "Drink, a white disciple, what is the good thing?" Guarding the haiku, the voice was deliberately depressed, enough to hear Qin Shi and Su Ming. One sentence, the guardian said: "When I wait, I will report it." The two were not displeased and waited at the door. "You two, come with me." A few minutes later, the guard came back and shouted. Qin Shi and Su Ming looked at the eye and followed the guard into the Zhou family. Waiting to enter the Zhou family, Qin Shi feels more shocked, the building is brilliant, Qionglou Yuyu, the heart secretly said: "This week is not one of the four people in the ancient city, really is not covered." Think of this, he photographed Su Ming, said: "Su Ming, your Su family, is it so huge?" "On this, can you compare with our Sujia? Do you forget, I have someone above." Grinning, Qin Shi did not have a good haiku: "You blow, others don''t know you, I still don''t know you?" Unexpectedly, Su Ming shrugged his shoulders and chose to be silent. Of course, Qin Shi did not know that this time he really stunned Su Ming, the glory of the Su family, indeed far beyond the Zhou family, so that when Qin Shi entered the Su family, he suddenly opened his mouth and did not speak for a long time. Of course, these are all words. Entering the Zhou Family Hall, the guards let Qin Jia and Su Ming wait in the middle. "Hey, two little brothers, what kind of wind has blown you?" Not much longer, a middle-aged man dressed in luxury entered the hall and said, "The monk Zhou Tong, the current owner of the Zhou family, I don¡¯t know two. A little genius from the fire sect, what is the price of my week?" "Zhou Jiazhu..." Seeing Zhou Tong, Su Ming just wanted to get up. But at this time, Qin Shi suddenly took him and pressed him to the seat. It was cold and cold: "Zhou Jiazhu, what''s the matter, isn''t your heart unclear?" Hearing the sound, Zhou Tong¡¯s face was cold and clear for a moment, and he was forced to smile and said: ¡°This little brother, what do you mean by this? I can¡¯t understand?¡± "Oh, I¡¯m confused and confused." Qin Shi snorted and took the table. He said: "Zhou Qin? The elders of Zongna let me take her back." Blinking, Su Ming has a charm of the eyes of Qin Shi. Qin Shi gave him a look and motioned him not to snoring. In this case, it is necessary to show his unique strength, otherwise it will be seen through, and things will be troublesome. "Zhou Qin?" Zhou Tong''s face changed, and he said: "Zhou Qin is the person of my family. Even if I join the fire, the internal affairs of my family, there should be no right to slap the foot from the fire. Besides, the two whites The disciples of the class, but also deterred my family." "White level?" When I heard the sound, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were cold and he took out his token. The token appeared, a purple-gold light flashing in the Zhou Family Hall: "What about the purple?" "Hey..." Zhou Tongyu took a breath, and even Su Ming was full of anger. Su Ming did not know that Qin Shi had entered the death ban, and his eyes were so big that he was shocked: "Purple, purple, stone, what is going on?" Qin Shi did not care about Su Ming, and looked directly at Zhou Tong: "Can Zhou Jiazhu, can you pay?" "This¡­¡­" From the fire-class purple disciple, this has a small deterrent to Zhou, and Zhou Tong hesitated. But at this time, Zhou Yunpeng suddenly jumped into the hall, and looked at the Qin Shi, contemptuously, and said: "Hey, Qin Shi, less of the garlic here, you only entered the fire for a few days? Have you got the purple token?" Moreover, even if it is a purple token, I will not be afraid of you! After saying this, Zhou Yunpeng lifted his robes. Seeing the robes in the hands of Zhou Yunpeng, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were cold. On the robes, embroidered two misty clouds of Xiangyun, and the robes worn by the three Yunlingzi people were similar, and said: "It seems that Su Ming is right, Zhou Yunpeng really joined Yunding." "Hey, you didn''t expect it, would I join Yundingzong?" Speaking of Yundingzong, Zhou Yunpeng looked up arrogantly and said: "There is no eye to the fire, not knowing me, this is a thousand horses, Yun Dingzong is Really know how to use people''s Bole." "Well, indeed, a good horse." Qin Shi pretended to be very serious, saying: "I just don''t know, riding on my butt." "Hey!" Su Ming was next to him, and saw Qin Shi¡¯s serious expression but said that it was very funny, and couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loudly, said: "Zhou Da Shao, I have a good one. Saddle, do you want to press it, I am riding and trying?" "you guys¡­¡­" Zhou Yunpeng was furious and a spiritual power surged. Qin Shi¡¯s mouth shut, not to be outdone to mobilize the spiritual power. But at this time, the sound of jade in the book sounded: "Stone, don''t entangle here, first think of ways to leave, I can feel that there is a very strong existence in this week''s home, if I guess it is correct, at least There are also peaks in the spiritual world." Hearing this, Qin Shiyi stunned and slammed Zhou Yunpeng¡¯s spiritual power. "Feng Ling Jing Feng Feng?" Qin Shi blinked, sweeping the next week. The strength of Zhou Tong, but just broke through the late Ling Dynasty, obviously will not be him. Realizing this, Qin Shi was nervous, not talking to Zhou Yunpeng, facing the channel: "Zhou Jiazhu, you are ironic, ready to be against us from Huo Zong? If so, then you are waiting for us elders. Come to someone." After finishing the speech, Qin Shi took Su Ming and turned and left Zhou. The two left, Zhou Tong and Zhou Yunpeng did not stop, just a few ironic words. When he left Zhou, Su Ming was puzzled and said: "Which, why should we go? Even if they let Lin Yu put it first? Lin Yu is not a Zhou family, they have no right to imprison." "You are stupid? If you get Lin Yu out, what about Zhou Qin? Now, no matter what, there is Lin Yu, the two should not have anything." When it comes to this, Qin Shi looked at the sky, the moonlight has enveloped the ancient city. , said: "Wait until the evening, let''s see the machine." v2 Chapter 92: Nightingale Zhoujia Night black wind high killing night. At night, the ancient city is near Zhou. Qin Shi and Su Ming lurked here, waiting quietly. "Stone, let''s act when we are?" Su Ming is a little bored. Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows and said: "There are no people starting. What are you worried about?" Grinning, Su Ming did not feel good: "I am not worried about Xiao Yuzi and Zhou Qin sister." Too lazy to take care of Su Ming, Qin Shi looked up and looked at the stars in the night sky. At this time, the darkness has enveloped the entire ancient city. He deliberately whispered: "For a while, you listen to me, the time is almost up, let''s get started." When the voice fell, Qin Shi turned around alone and went away to the Zhou family. When I arrived at the door of Zhoujia, I saw that the two guards were slouching in the same place. "Oh, bored dead." A **** is bored and yawns. Another guard pouted: "What can I do? I will solve the broomstick star tonight, and we will be free. Be careful, don''t you forget that during the day, two boys were sent from the fire sect, and they are not expected to give up. ¡± "You said the two little rabbits? Are you full of hair, are you afraid of them?" The yawning guards immediately became sighed and boasted: "I am still away from the fire, they will dare to come tonight, I will give They extinguish the fire." In the dark corner, Qin Shi blinked the guard, and his heart was a little funny: "Oh, this buddy''s feelings are a replica of Su Ming, but this technique is too unprofessional. It should really let him learn from Su Ming. "Thinking in my heart, he picked up the two behind him and gently photographed the guard. He said, "Hey, buddy, are you not afraid to play with fire and self-immolation?" "Afraid of a ball? Little boy playing a small fire, there is no fire that I can''t get rid of." The buddies haven''t returned to God yet, and they look proud to say something. Halfway through, he suddenly felt wrong and violently turned back: "Who?" Under his head, Qin Shizhen laughed: "Not a person, it is a fire!" "Yes, it is you!" Seeing the face of Qin Shi, the two guards were shocked. But just after the two people just wanted to retreat, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were fast, and a step forward slammed forward, grabbing the heads of the two men, and one and a piece of spiritual power poured into them in the cover of the heavenly spirit, and they hit them hard. gosh. The two were indoctrinated by powerful spiritual power and were intimidated. "Cut, the old man''s words are really wrong, playing with fire is a urinary drip." After solving the two, Qin Shi satisfied with the clap, watching the dampness of their knees, could not help but smile, said: "Zhou Jia also really, get So two things put this, it is estimated that one day the wife was stolen, I don¡¯t know who stole it." At this time, Su Ming also caught up: "Resolved?" "Well, put the clothes on." Qin Shi and Su Ming three down the five and two of the two guards'' clothes, and directly changed to themselves. After changing the clothes, Qin Shi smiled and raised his mouth, and swayed into the Zhou family. Just entering the week, the two are somewhat confused. Zhoujia ancient house is so big, where to save Lin Yu and Zhou Qin? At this time, a deacon met two people and shouted: "You two, what to do." Qin Shi¡¯s heart sank, and he quickly put on a panic look. He said: ¡°Oh, adult, it¡¯s not good. I¡¯ve been killed by the fire sect. We¡¯ve died a lot of disciples in Zhou¡¯s family. Go and hurry. ¡± "What? Is it from the fire?" The deacon looked shocked and hurried back a few steps, timidly said: "You, you first, I will go to the owner." After the words, the deacon turned and wanted to run. "Oh, coward!" At the moment when Zhou Jia¡¯s deacon turned, Qin Shi¡¯s ridiculous haiku rushed forward and grabbed the back of Zhou¡¯s deacon with one hand, instilling spiritual power into it. Die, give me the truth." Under the oppression of the spiritual power, Zhou¡¯s deacon squinted and turned his head and looked at Qin Shi with incredulous eyes: "You, you... who are you?" "Who am I, don''t worry, I am asking you a few questions now. If you dare to hide it, you will see you immediately!" Qin Shi''s voice is very cold, intertwined with the spiritual power of the middle of the seal. Seeing that Qin Shi was not old enough, but his words and eyes were full of sultry, which made Zhou¡¯s deacons hesitate to hesitate and nodded again and again: "I said, I said, this adult, as long as I honestly explain, Will you let me go?" "Oh, let go of you? This depends on your performance." After finishing the conversation, Qin Shi slammed his head and said: "But I can guarantee that as long as you dare to hide it, I will definitely let you live for the next second." "You can rest assured that adults, I know everything and say nothing." Zhou¡¯s deacon nodded hard and his head turned a few laps like a rattle. Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction: "First, where is Zhou¡¯s penalty field?" Upon hearing this question, Zhou Jiade squinted and replied: "In the backyard, there is a guillotine in the backyard. Whenever someone makes a mistake in Zhou, they will be dragged there." "Backyard?" Qin Shi secretly wrote down and asked: "The second question, where is Zhou Qin?" ¡°Zhou Qin?¡± Zhou¡¯s deacon screamed and said, ¡°You, are you from the fire?¡± bump! Qin Shi eyes a glimpse, pulled out the snow, the sword fell from the sword, directly cut off the left hand of Zhou Jia''s deacon, cold: "Hey, this is not the answer I want, if you answer the wrong, do not want the right hand, I am going to marry, you have a few hands." "Amount..." The fists are tight and the pain is so intense that Zhou¡¯s deacon is covered with cold sweat. But he did not dare to scream loudly, because he knew that as long as he dared to call, the immediate greet of him was death. In the end, he trembled: "I, I really don''t know, this thing is always being done by Master Yunpeng, and it is not allowed to be touched by outsiders." bump! The sword light flashed, and the right hand of Zhou¡¯s deacon was interrupted without any sound. "Amount..." snoring, the eyes of Zhou¡¯s deacon, revealing unprecedented panic. "do you know?" Qin Shi smashed the blood sword in his hand. "Big, adults, I am telling the truth. Master Yunpeng has entered the Yunding Zong since he entered the family. His position in the family has risen steadily. Everything is going his own way. We really don''t know what we are now." Zhou Jiade cried and cried. The look of horror in Zhou¡¯s deacon is not like lying. "It seems that I can only start with Zhou Ayi." Qin Shi shook his head in disappointment. See Qin Shi half-ring did not speak, Zhou Jia deacon sighed: "Big, adults, what problems do you have? Even though I, I must answer truthfully, as long as you let me go, I promise to leave Zhoujia immediately, no, leave the ancient city , will disappear forever." Looking at this week''s deacon, Qin Shizhen laughed: "Third, how do you want to die?" "Well?" Suddenly, the Zhou Jia deacon was a bit stunned, but he did not wait for him to return to God. He saw the blood-stained sword swaying in front of his eyes. His eyebrows were more red than a red dot, and he died directly. When he died, Zhou Jiade did not want to understand why Qin Shi suddenly killed him. Of course, he forgot, Qin Shi has never promised that he will not kill him. It¡¯s just that he is wishful thinking, thinking that he can live a good life if he is flattered. He is too small to see Qin Shi, Qin Shi is not the kind of Shantou Green that was first arrived. During the year, I experienced the pulse of the pulse, experienced street begging, experienced too many Qin Shi, and understood what is called the tiger. "Stone, how did you kill him?" Standing next to Su Ming, the mind is not as close as Qin Shi, and some are wrong. Glanced at it, Qin Shi did not sigh with anger: "How? Don''t kill him, wait for him to go back to inform, let Zhou Jiajia take people to chase you? If you want to die, I have a simpler way to teach you, Turn left and turn left and turn left. Go straight to the Zhou Family Hall and shout out that you are a thief. Certainly someone will be happy to send you to see the King." "Get out of the way." Su Ming licked his mouth, no snoring. "Hey, I have forgotten, you are in the temple of Jurassic." Qin Shi snorted, then his eyes swept to the backyard of Zhou, and said: "Don''t be here, let''s hurry, go to the backyard first, if I don''t Guess wrong, they should be prepared to kill Zhou Auntie at the guillotine." The two were very fast and rushed to the backyard of Zhou''s home in a blink of an eye. Sure enough, Zhou¡¯s backyard was so light that thousands of people were surrounded by it. In the center of the backyard, there is a **** guillotine. The guillotine is eight feet high and a broken trapezoidal sharp knife is suspended on the bracket of the two rooms. On the stage, a woman who was wearing a sputum and a stain on her body was being slammed on the gantry. "Aunt Zhou?" Seeing the woman, Su Ming took the lead. But at this time, Qin Shi stopped him and signaled him not to be impulsive. Waiting to stop Su Ming, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes looked around and wanted to find the figures of Lin Yu and Zhou Qin. But obviously, he was disappointed. There were no figures of Lin Yu and Zhou Qin around. He said: "It seems that the two are still under house arrest." "You, this demon woman has been guilty of Zhou''s family for a long time, I don''t think I have to say it, everyone knows." At this time, Zhou Yunpeng jumped on the table, arrogantly said: "Today, I am in front of everyone. , get rid of this demon girl." The voice fell, and the audience cheered. I heard these cheers Qin Shi felt the disgust of the heart. "This is the same root, why is it too urgent?" Qin Shi rubbed his teeth and restrained his impulses. From the two left from the fire, until now almost three or four hours, but the elders of the fire sect did not come, then there are only two possibilities. The first one is delayed by what happened on the road. Second, Qin Shi did not dare to think about it. That is to give up Lin Yu and Zhou Qin from the fire. However, Qin Shi does not think that he will be afraid of Zhou Jia from the fire, but he does not think that he will give up Lin Yu from the fire. This made him puzzled: "What is going on? Is it true that the fire is really the kind of ruthless sect?" At this moment, he was somewhat shaken from the fire. The most important thing is that if you really give up Lin Yu because of the fire, it is not that one day, one day, from the fire, will also give up because of Yun Dingzong? At that time, it was the end of the Qin family. Do not dare to continue thinking, Qin Shi shook his head hard. At this time, Zhou Yunpeng was on the Shantou stage and was ready to start the broken knife. "Stone! No more hands, no time." Seeing that Zhou Ayi is going to be strangled, Su Ming is trying hard to break away from Qin Shi. "Zhou Yunpeng, you dare to drop the knife, I will kill your family!" Just then, the moment when Su Ming and Qin Shi were about to run away. Just listen, the sound of a spirit of mixed elements, lingering in the backyard of Zhou family. Immediately, I saw Lin Yu, jumping in a few voids, stepping on the head of Zhou¡¯s family and jumping on the platform. v2 Chapter 93: Brothers "Lin Yu, Xiao Yuzi?" Seeing Lin Yu, Qin Shi and Su Ming in the crowd were very surprised. Zhou Yunpeng is full of eyes and sweeps the eyes, cold: "You ran out?" "Hey, with your strength in Zhou''s family, I also want to trap Xiaoye me?" After Lin Yu ran on the guillotine, the spiritual power in the middle of Feng Lingjing surged like a tidal wave, directly floating over Zhou Ayi. The ladder chopper shattered, and he helped Zhou Ayi: "Auntie, are you okay?" "No, nothing." Zhou Ayi timidly said. In the face of the future mother-in-law, Lin Yu is a variety of horses to shoot, a cold and warm aunt flattery. Under the stage, Qin Shi blinked in this scene, really could not help but grin, secretly said: "White is worried about one, feelings, this kid is happy." "The dog can''t change it..." Su Ming nodded in agreement. Zhou Yunpeng, who was ignored, was furious: "Lin Yu, are you looking for death?" "Oh, it¡¯s your week to find the dead!" At this time, the crouching Qin Shi finally couldn¡¯t stand it, and the toes continued to point on the ground, jumping to the guillotine, which was the spiritual power in the middle of the seal, and the mighty expansion. Go out. Two spirits, Zhou Yunpeng shocked back a few steps. The sudden appearance of Qin Shi made Lin Yu stunned and said: "Stone? How are you here?" "Oh, Xiaoyuzi, you are also embarrassed to ask me if you lose money?" Qin Shi waved his sleeves and stood next to Lin Yu. Some small complaints shouted: "You kid is not authentic, there is such a lively thing, nor Know to let me know?" Lin Yu smiled: "You will follow the fun of this kind of thing." "I am here too, don''t forget me, there is someone on the young man." I didn¡¯t see anyone, I heard the sound first, and Lin Yu¡¯s eyes twitched. I don¡¯t have to guess who he knows. Su Ming has a heavy body. In fact, he is not fat, but compared with the dexterous and beautiful action of Lin Yu and Qin Shi, it seems to be a bit rich. When he climbed onto the stage, he stood next to them. The three men looked at each other, and finally Lin Yu smiled and said: "Well, let our brothers fight side by side, but the ugly words say ahead, whoever dares to care for me, don''t blame me for turning my face." As soon as the voice fell, Qin Shi took a step back and took Su Ming¡¯s shoulder. He grinned: "Su Ming, did you hear it? Xiaoyuzi can say, if you dare to drag his hind legs, he will talk to you. Turn your face." "Cut, who is it?" After finishing the conversation, Su Ming blinked and felt that he was not quite right. "Fart, stinky stone, Lin Yu didn''t seem to say you?" "Of course, I won''t!" Qin Shi shrugged with confidence. Looking at the three people, you are a sentence of me, Zhou Yunpeng''s face is purple. The face of Zhou Jia¡¯s family is even more embarrassing. Cold: "Three, do you have to fight against my family?" "Old vulture, less nonsense, whoever dares to move my wife''s mother today, Xiaoye I have not lived his skin." Lin Yu did not want to, swearing haiku. Hearing this, Qin Shi and Su Ming almost did not fall off the stage. "Hey, Lin Yu, I think you are looking for death!" Zhou Yunpeng couldn''t bear to endure. He took the lead in the trio, and a series of hidden weapons were thrown out. He said: "Today, I will be insulted before the blood, Qin Shi, let it die, Phantom Knife !" Phantom flying knife? This martial arts, Qin Shi was seen in the second round of the assessment of the fire. Unfortunately, Qin Shi did not pay attention to it at the beginning, let alone the breakthrough now? "Huang Quan Jiu Jian!" With a **** sword, a series of nine swords, slammed into the phantom flying knife. Knife off the sword shadow, flying sand and stone, after a strong wave, all the flying knives blasted under the Jianguang, disappeared without a trace. Blocking the attack, Qin Shi satisfactorily raised his mouth: "I said buddy, I haven''t seen it for a few days. Isn''t there any point to grow in addition to bragging?" Being ridiculed, Zhou Yunpeng grinned with anger. At this moment, he gathered his hands on his chest and said coldly: "Hey, do you think that I was the original Zhou Yunpeng? I will let you know, my Yun Dingzong is amazing!" "Purple Star, Sunset!" For a moment, a hot purple light ball was formed in the hands of Zhou Yunpeng. "Is this trick?" Looking at the purple light ball, Qin Shi¡¯s heart fell. This martial arts, he faced twice, both times between life and death. However, now he is very familiar with knowing whether it is the purple star, the sunset, or his burning curse: "burning curse!" "Incinerated curse, shocked!" The mysterious handprints are condensed, and Qin Shi puts the handprint on the chest, and a hot stream of heat, like a violent elf, breaks away from his handprint. Waiting for the handprint, and forming a mighty fire dragon in the air, whistling to Zhou Yunpeng. bump! The purple light ball and the flaming dragon are slamming. Both strokes are very powerful. At the beginning, Yang Ziyun said that the purple star is the taboo of Yun Dingzong. However, in the face of burning curses, it seems that it is still a few lines. I saw that the fire-colored dragon suddenly broke through the purple light ball, which was disintegrated by the inside, and forced Zhou Yunpeng. Seeing that the fire dragon swept up, Zhou Yunpeng both looked anxiously: "How is it possible?" He did not understand that he clearly entered the Yunding Zongmen, and clearly practiced the banter martial arts of Yun Dingzong. Why is it not Qin Shi¡¯s opponent? It¡¯s just that he never expected that the martial arts of Qin Shi¡¯s cultivation is the most mysterious martial art¡¯s ¡°burning curse¡± from the fire. "Yunpeng!" Zhou Jiazhu also opened his sleeves at this time and jumped to the guillotine. "Old vulture, your opponent is me." Zhou Tonggang wanted to help Zhou Yunpeng, but he didn''t want Lin Yu''s body to sway and greeted him. "Bad boy, give me away!" Eyes stunned, Zhou Tong''s sleeves waved, sealing the spiritual power of the late Ling Dynasty, directly forced Lin Yu back a few steps. Forcing Lin Yu, he rushed to the fire dragon who burned the curse, and condensed a hard barrier by spiritual power. bump! The fire dragon hits the barrier and creates several ripples. Blocking the fire dragon, several deacons and elders of Zhou family also jumped to the guillotine. At the same time, facing the elders of Zhou Tong and Zhou Jia, the three were gathered together, and the nervous forehead burst into cold sweat. Among the strengths of the three, Qin Shi and Lin Yu are better, and they have already entered the middle of the seal. However, Sue is a bit embarrassed, only the nine layers of quenching the spirit, this strength is not enough at the moment, it is not enough for people to sew. Qin Shi looked around for half a circle, and there were about 12 people in Zhou¡¯s spiritual environment. "Twelve of the Fengling Realms, eight of them were in the early days of the spiritual reign, and in the middle of the three-sealing spirits, Zhou Tong reached the late stage of Feng Ling." Under the eyes, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were Qin Shi, and the dark road said: "We only have two Sealing the spirit, and there is also Su Ming, the oil bottle, and Zhou Ayi, who has no spiritual power, the odds are almost zero." "Old vulture, don''t forget, we are people from the fire." Under the helplessness, Qin Shi can only choose to retreat, and take out the purple-level token in his hand. He raises his head high above his head. It is cold and cold: "If you dare to hurt us today, are you not afraid of revenge from the fire?" ?" Seeing the purple token, Zhou Tong really hesitated. Although Zhou Jia is praised as one of the four people in the ancient city, it is not worth mentioning compared with the two major gates of the ancient city. As Qin Shi said, if the fire is gone from this, the anger in them is that they can''t afford it. But at this time, Zhou Yunpeng suddenly raised his mouth in a strange way, changed in the space ring, and pulled out a banner to stand on the ground. He replied: "What about drinking, from the fire? Others are afraid of you, Yun Dingzong may not be afraid of him. "" "Yun Dingzong''s guardian banner?" Seeing the pennant, Zhou Tong¡¯s eyes picked up and he was slightly excited. This banner is similar to the banner of the fire sect. Now the relationship between the two sects is more subtle and the strength is equal. No one wants to take the initiative. Therefore, there is such a banner, even if it is away from the fire, I am afraid that it will be taboo. Realizing this, Zhou Tong suddenly made up his mind: "Kill them!" Hearing, Qin Shi¡¯s hole shrinks: ¡°Damn, it seems that things are more trouble than you think.¡± Thinking of this, he looked around for a half circle and said: ¡°What exactly is the elder from the fire? What has not happened yet? Do they really abandon Linyu?" In the future, Qin Shi did not dare to think about it. He only hoped that he thought too much. "No matter what, first delay the time." Think of this, Qin Shi will be the blood sword, bloodthirsty sword at the same time, the strength of the middle of the seal of the spirit of the storm: "broken jars broken, anyway, I am a bad life, big deal with you fight It is." When he heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, Lin Yu also bit his teeth and greeted him. The two men wandered around the crowd in the Zhou family by virtue of their mid-term strength. "Stone, you will not blame me for asking you to go into the water?" While fighting, Lin Yu whispered. bump! Qin Shi positive and Zhou Yunpeng fight two people back a few steps at the same time. He blinked at Linyu, and he didn''t have a good temper: "Turn the scorpion, less with me, if you want to thank me, go back and give me a few baskets of medicinal herbs." Qin Shizhen said this without shame, and suddenly raised his mouth: "Brothers are united, and their profits are broken." In a word, oscillating in Lin Yu''s chest, he nodded hard, no longer nonsense, and played with the Zhou family. Qin Shi and Lin Yu, the strength can not be defined by the conventional strength, Qin Shi squats with the existence of the demon, the spiritual power is compressed far beyond the ordinary period of the ordinary spiritual environment, plus the Xuan Bing in hand, burning curse senior Wu Learning, even if it is in the late stage of the spirit, can also fight. Lin Yu is also the same, one by one, the complex Ling Dan, let him be like the immortal Pluto, in the Zhou family crowd to kill, and invincible. After some fighting, the Zhou family was shocked by the strength of the two, and they all refused to take the shot. Seeing the strength of the two, Zhou Tong¡¯s heart secretly surprised: ¡°The two men are young, but they are so powerful. No matter what they are today, they must be left behind. Otherwise, he will wait for the two to grow up. It must be me. The day of the demise of the Zhou family." Thinking of this, Zhou Tong did not dare to go to the front, and suddenly jumped forward, with both hands behind his back, a burst of spiritual power poured out, violently turning down the body, accompanied by the rotation of the body, nearly 100 hidden weapons were He threw out: "Death, flying knife phantom." Hey! The sudden hidden weapon made Qin Shi and Lin Yu both surprised. This blow is full of mighty lethality. It is Qin Shi¡¯s departure from home and facing the strongest attack. v2 Chapter 94: Yao Yanping Flying knife phantom. This blow, compared to Zhou Yunpeng''s Phantom Flying Knife, although it is only the reverse of the name, Qin Shi can clearly feel that the two are not at the same level of martial arts. At least, the latter can make him feel the fear from the heart. "Stone, this blow, you can''t stop it." The outspoken voice came from the book of burning. Qin Shi understands that the book says that he can''t stop it, and that is certainly not even one in ten thousand. How to do? Three words, like a boiling blisters, blasted in the heart of Qin Shi. Rigorous is not only Qin Shi, Lin Yu is also the same. He stared at the hundreds of flying knives that greeted him, and suddenly stepped forward to expand all the spiritual powers in the body and condense into a hard barrier, trying to resist the attack of Zhou Tong. bump! At this time, the flying knife hits the barrier. The embarrassment caused by a single spiritual force is like the calm sea, suddenly falling into a stone, causing violent waves. One piece of flying knife constantly hits the barrier. Seeing, a crack like a spider web appeared on the hard barrier and spread continuously toward the surroundings at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Xiao Yuzi, I will help you." Standing behind, Qin Shi is not delaying. With his fastest speed, he rushes up one step and puts one hand on Lin Yu¡¯s shoulder, pouring the spiritual power of the body into Lin Yu¡¯s body in the form of a column. Commonly support the barrier to resist the flying knife. The barrier once again accepted the spiritual power, which was obviously relieved for a while. But only for a moment, the spiritual barrier has a gap here. "No, I can''t stop it. If I go on like this, I can''t walk with Xiaoyuzi today. The meaning of my coming is gone." Qin Shilai Zhou Jia, who wants to help Lin Yu and Zhou Qin, I don¡¯t want to help in the end, I even confessed to myself, and I am distressed: "What can I do to face this horrible spiritual power?" In the face of Zhou Tong, Qin Shi realized that he was still so weak. Perhaps this feeling is because he defeated Zhong Long, and the subconscious has brought him a rich sense of superiority. Let him misunderstand that he can be invincible in the late Ling Dynasty, but obviously his idea is too naive. He has forgotten that Zhong Long is just a clown who has just broken through the late Ling Dynasty. bump! Finally, the spiritual barrier was devastated by the continuous flying knife, and suddenly exploded. "Damn, it was broken?" The barrier exploded, and hundreds of flying knives slammed through the waves, and at the same time screamed at Qin Shi and Lin Yu with a whistling sound. The two faced a fierce flying knife, as if they were fixed targets, and there was no time to dodge. "Stone, Lin Yu!" Standing behind, Su Ming desperately wants to rush up. But obviously, with his nine layers of quenching the power of the spirit, even if it rushes up, it will not play any role. Seeing that the two men are about to be flying into the screen, the Zhou family show their expression of gloating. In particular, Zhou Yunpeng, the corner of his eyes squeezing, the evil face: "Hey, this is dead, and I am against Zhou Yunpeng, and I should end up like this." "Stone!" Burning books began to tremble like crazy. Qin Shi instinctively hesitated, this time he did not stop the jade in the book. After all, now facing life and death, he can''t be calm, the jade in the book has just absorbed the more powerful lily, the spirit has been well restored, and one hit should be able to resist it? He thought this way in his mind. Although he had a thousand unwillingness and a thousand unwillingness, it turned out that he was really too weak. At the moment when the book burned white light, the unexpected picture suddenly appeared. bump! At this time, a hobby is not weaker than Zhou Tong''s spiritual power, suddenly violent surges, suddenly covering the guillotine. This spiritual force stunned the sky and directly sent the hundreds of flying knives to the earthquake. The flying knife dissipated, and a light figure suddenly stopped in front of the two. "Aunt Zhou?" Seeing the figure, Qin Shi and Lin Yu were accidentally and wrongly. "Yao Yanping..." It¡¯s not just two people who are wrong. Zhou Tong is also the same: "Are you releasing the seal?" Yao Yanping? Qin Shi and Lin Yu, for the first time, knew the real name of Zhou Ayi. What surprised the two was that the awkward Zhou Ayi in their eyes had such terrible strength. Where does this strength require them to save? "Hey, Zhou Tong, since Zhou Lang¡¯s death, you have all the faults in these years, all of which are against me. I have no complaints. Let you bully and not pursue them. You are constantly injecting in my food. Drugs to close my spiritual power, I also blinked and closed my eyes, and chose to bear silently." "Even this time, you said that you have to kill me with a bunch of grandiose excuses. I don¡¯t even have the desire to survive. In fact, when Zhou Qingang entered the fire, I was ready to accompany Zhou Lang, but ......" When it comes to this, Yao Yanping¡¯s eyes are cold: "You have passed on all the faults of the year and passed them on to the children. Do you have no sense of guilt?" After a series of words, it exploded like a cannonball in the backyard of the Zhou family. Qin Shi and Lin Yu are in sight, and Yao Lang¡¯s mouth is undoubtedly Zhou Qin¡¯s father. It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t expect that Yao Yanping¡¯s experience in Zhou¡¯s family was so unbearable, and he was suffering from the pain of getting into the body and mind every day. All kinds of things, the two people are more and more curious, more and more sympathy Yao Yanping and Zhou Qin. "Zhou Qin is a good girl..." Qin Shi said awkwardly. Lin Yu nodded, very decisive: "I will definitely treat her well in the future." This time, Qin Shi unexpectedly did not collide with him, just raised his hand and gently photographed Lin Yu''s shoulder. It is full of responsibility and trust. He really didn''t want to, a good girl like Zhou Qin was hurt. I have never relied on it since I was a child. I really don¡¯t know how Zhou Qin came over these years. Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s mind recalled that when he was away from the second round of the test of Huo Zong, when he was preparing to roar Zhou Yunpeng, Zhou Qin¡¯s death was saved. He smiled and shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s a silly, silly cute. girl." Zhou Tong bite his teeth and suddenly violently walked away: "Hey, even if you crack the seal, you don''t want to save these scorpions. Oh, after so many years of being eroded by drugs, presumably your spiritual power should be exhausted. You are not mine." opponent." "You can try it." Yao Yanping showed the demeanor of the king. This kind of momentum, definitely not loaded, can be loaded out. bump! The two men played against each other, Qin Shi and Lin Yu looked at each other, and their eyes flashed together. After that, Qin Shi¡¯s gaze turned to Zhou Yunpeng, and the cold road said: ¡°Hey, Maxima, it¡¯s up to you now, this time I¡¯m thinking, who can save you.¡± When the voice fell, Qin Shi took the blood-sword and bloodthirsty sword and attacked Zhou Yunpeng. "You, don''t come over, me, I am the person of Yun Dingzong." Looking at the fierce Qin Shi, Zhou Yunpeng felt inexplicable panic, even the resistance was thrown to the back, step by step, timid retreat, shocked Road: "If you kill me, Yun Dingzong will never give up, and you can''t keep you from the fire." "I just walked on the line of life and death, do you think I will be afraid?" Qin Shi¡¯s speed did not decrease, but he jumped into the air and rushed to the front of Zhou Yunpeng. "And, I am afraid you don''t understand." I, this little dog never looks at the owner." bump! In the face of the strength of Qin Shi, Zhou Yunpeng gave up resistance and flustered to escape this right and wrong. Can he escape in Qin Shi¡¯s hand? The answer is obviously no. A big flying foot, kicked in front of Zhou Yunpeng''s face. "This foot is played for Zhou Qin." Qin Shi always remembers that when he was in the second round of testing, Zhou Yunpeng did not care about the flesh and blood, raising his hand and licking the face of Zhou Qin''s palm: "The original Zhou Qin Stop, didn¡¯t teach you well, and I have returned it today." bump! The voice did not fall, but also a foot, in the middle of Zhou Yunpeng''s lower abdomen. For Zhou Yunpeng, Qin Shizhen is an inexplicable embarrassment, especially the animal who actually joined Yun Dingzong? What is the relationship between Qin Shi and Yun Dingzong? The opposite is true. For the people of Yun Dingzong, he will never have a little bit of softness. After several consecutive attacks, Zhou Yunpeng¡¯s face was obviously fat and bloated. He was terrified by the terrible means of Qin Shi, and he squatted on the ground and said: "Stone, stone uncle, don''t fight, beg you not to fight, I am a dog, you have a lot of adults, don''t worry with me. "" After hearing this, Qin Shi stunned: "I really have no bones." "Peng Er!" At this time, Zhou Tong saw Zhou Yunpeng¡¯s horror, and he worried that he would like to rush. However, Yao Yanping was entangled with him. He couldn''t open his hand. He could only watch Zhou Yunpeng being devastated by Qin Shi: "Bad boy, you dare to hurt my son, I will never spare you." Hearing, Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders and suddenly surprised. "Hey, Zhou Jiazhu, is this dog your son? I am embarrassed, the main Zhoujia master disguised too, I really didn''t recognize Come out, Zhou Jiazhu is a dog." This is a variety of face-to-face. Of course, anyway, Zhou Yunpeng himself admits to be a dog. Qin Shi does not mind speculating on this. "You... Penger, stand up!" Zhou Tong left the distance, struggling to scream at Zhou Yunpeng. But at this time, Qin Shi suddenly put the bloodthirsty sword on Zhou Yunpeng''s neck. He wants to let all the family members look at it. What is the baby in their eyes? What is the bear-like figure? It is cold and cold: "Let me tell you, you are What? Otherwise, I killed you." "Don''t, don''t kill me. I am a dog, I am a dogYou are a big man of Qin, you don''t have to worry about this dog." Zhou Yunpeng squatted on the floor, his body was uneasy and snoring. Quivering hard, say a word, let Zhou Tong despair. Zhou Tong¡¯s eyes were blurred and he was dumb. However, at this time, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes raised a faint faintness. Although he is usually defamatory, cynical, and unrestrained, he lives very principled. Even if he died, he would not give up his principle. For this reason, he very much despised Zhou Yunpeng, who gave up the principle for the sake of his sorrow, and raised his sword in his hand: "Go to hell." Seeing that the blade fell, the audience died. The sound of the wind whistling in the air, and a silver coin was staggered. "Penger! Little master, Master Yunpeng!" The horror sounded at the same time. But these sounds did not slow down the speed of Qin Shi¡¯s falling sword. Instead, it was Zhou Yunpeng¡¯s words. Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s pupils tightened, and the bloodthirsty sword in his hand was suspended in the air, and he did not fall. "Xu, Xu Qiaoer, I don''t want to live if I die!" PS: 300,000 words, 7:00 tomorrow night, Xiaoshao opened interactive activities in the group. In the event, Xiaoshao carefully prepared many gifts, physical books, character albums, including Q coins, members, and other prizes. Interested friends can join the group. Group number: 227024606. Xiaoshu really wants to know you and I look forward to your joining. In addition, I want to know how many readers I have in the main station. A friend at the main station, I hope I can give a face and click on the ¡®top¡¯ under the chapter. The requirements are not high. If the top can break 15 before 12 o''clock, add more. v2 Chapter 95: a bolt from the blue "Qiaoer?" Hearing the familiar name, Qin Shi shivered. I saw that his pupil was suddenly tightened: "What do you say?" The bloodthirsty sword stopped, Zhou Yunpeng was breathed a new breath, pretending to calm down: "Qin Shi, I know that Xu Qiaoer is your sister, so I advise you, preferably not too mad. Otherwise, if you kill me, She will not have a good fruit." Hearing the sound, Qin Shi is squatting all over the body, already on the verge of violent walking. Lin Yu was next to him. Hearing this news, he was also shocked to stop. He repulsed Zhou¡¯s deacon through spiritual power and jumped to Qin Shi¡¯s side. He said: ¡°Stone, don¡¯t be impulsive, now the most important thing, It¡¯s time to figure out the ins and outs.¡± Under Lin Yu¡¯s persuasion, Qin Shi calmed down a lot. "Say, what is going on? How do you know how clever? Where is Qiaoer now?" Qin Shi screamed with his fists, and both eyes grabbed Zhou Yunpeng and snarled: "I will give you Three times, if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, I want you to die!" Looking at the Qin Shi, such as the devil, Zhou Yunpeng panicked. "Three!" However, Qin Shi has already begun to check the number of opportunities for Zhou Yunpeng to return to God. "I, I said, don''t kill me." Zhou Yunpeng shouted without thinking, his eyes turned and said: "You, are you in the barren town, killing the three deacons of Yun Dingzong, and smashing the son cloud Brother''s two arms?" Qin Shizhen began to look at it. He knew that Zhou Yunpeng said that it was Yang Ziyun and Yun Lingzi. "How do you know?" His face was embarrassed and he said: "Is it true that Yun Dingzong shot the Qin family?" Get this news, Qin Shi is like a blue sky. If it is as he thinks, then he can become a sinner of the Qin family, a sinner of the ages. But it shouldn''t be right. There is a guardian pennant from the fire sect. Even if Yun Dingzong is shot, it should be received from the fire sect. "No, not." Zhou Yunpeng bit his teeth and nervously said: "Zi Yun brother passed the ruin of the town to the sect. The head and the elders were really angry. But later learned that the Qin family had left the fire. The guardian''s banner did not take the shot of the Qin family." "To this end, the son of the son Yun Yun Yu Huai." Zhou Yunpeng did not dare to hide: "Not long ago, I was just expelled from the fire, I was in a bad mood to go to the restaurant to drink, just happened to meet Ziyun brother in chasing Xu Qiao, I did not know what was going on, I wanted to save the United States, Later I learned about Ziyun¡¯s brotherhood." Qiao Er in the ancient city? This makes Qin Shi somewhat wrong. "What did she do to the ancient city?" Thinking in the heart, Qin Shi glared at Zhou Yunpeng: "So, in order to enter Yundingzong, help Yang Ziyun that scum, seize the clever child, right?" Zhou Yunpeng was frightened by Qin Shi¡¯s eyes and shook his head: ¡°No, I don¡¯t have it, I really don¡¯t.¡± "I ask you, how does Yun Dingzong plan to be smart?" Too lazy and Zhou Yunpeng nonsense, this is the most concerned issue of Qin Shi. Xu Qiaoer is his sister. He is in the Qin family. Apart from his parents and Liu Yanbing, the most concerned person, he must not let Xu Qiao have an accident. Even if it is dead. also can not. This kind of guardian is the guardian of the source. After seeing Zhou Tong, who was entangled in Yao Yanping, Zhou Yunpeng knew that he was not Qin Shi¡¯s opponent. Therefore, he shivered and asked one, the lowest level question: ¡°I, I tell you, can you kill me? As long as you don¡¯t kill I, I am sure to tell you everything I know." "You said, you don''t necessarily live. If you don''t say it, you will die." Qin Shi''s mouth, the sound of cold screaming, the bloodthirsty sword in the hand is closer to Zhou Yunpeng. Through the previous incident, Zhou Yunpeng¡¯s character has been caught by him. He is timid, afraid of death, and weak. This kind of person will only be honest if he is under threat. Unsurprisingly, I was stunned by the cold bloodthirsty sword. Zhou Yunpeng¡¯s face changed: ¡°I said that Yun Dingzong was always worried about the last time in the desert town. Later, because of the reason of the fire, there was no chance to revenge. Therefore, this time Yang Ziyun grabbed Xu Qiao in the ancient city, and they have many names justified." Speaking of this, Zhou Yunpeng tentatively said: "They are going to kill Xu Qiaoer." bump! Qin Shi¡¯s whole body was instigated, and the entire guillotine under the influence of spiritual power, violently trembled: ¡°What? They are going to die? Tell me, what day are they going to act?¡± "Three or three days after the full moon night." Qin Shi shook his heart and looked up at the moon on the sky. Sure enough, Haoyue has been infinitely close to the full moon, and it is the Mid-Autumn Festival in three days. Realizing this, Qin Shi was nervous as never before: "Three days, only three days, what should I do?" In three days, how could he save Xu Qiaoer? "Dr. Qin, I, I have already said what I know, you, let me see you, let me go." Zhou Yunpeng¡¯s eagerness and praying for his face ignored the attention of Zhou¡¯s family to him and his disappointment: "You let me go, I will quit Yun Dingzong, and I will leave Zhou." Qin Shizhen opened his eyes: "I ask you, how does Yun Dingzong judge identity?" "You, do you want to sneak into the cloud Ding Zong?" Wen Sheng, Zhou Yunpeng squinted his eyes. Hey! The bloodthirsty sword approached Zhou Yunpeng and Qin Shi coldly said: "This is not the question you should ask." "I, I said." Zhou Yunpeng frightened and warned: "Yun Dingzong and you are almost the same as Huozong, and rely on the hand to judge the identity." Speaking of this, he kneels in his arms and pulls out a piece and leaves the fire. The token is similar to the hand of the token. The hand is in a cloud-like shape. It is pierced with Zhou Tong: "This is my hand. You don''t kill me, Qin Daren, this hand is yours." After picking up the hand, Qin Shi measured a few times. After that, he blinked at Zhou Yunpeng and slowly recovered the bloodthirsty sword. He now knows that if Zhou Yunpeng is killed, Zhou¡¯s family will definitely go away. With the heart of Zhou Tong¡¯s son, he will definitely fight with him at any cost. Therefore, now is not the best time to kill Zhou Yunpeng. Now he is more urgent to go to Yun Dingzong to save Xu Qiaoer. Seeing that the bloodthirsty sword was taken back, Zhou Yunpeng was relieved and he tried to escape from this right and wrong. But at this moment, just in the moment he just got up, a fierce spiritual spear, suddenly appeared out of thin air, inadvertently running through Zhou Yunpeng''s back. "Amount." The hindbrain was penetrated, and Zhou Yunpeng¡¯s eyes were hollow and he died directly. This scene came too suddenly, even Qin Shi and Lin Yu did not return to God. "Peng Er!" At this time, Zhou Tong, who is playing against Yao Yanping, is full of blood and redness in the scorpion. Suddenly, the spirit is surging. One attack will defeat Yao Yanping and jump to Zhou Yunpeng in two consecutive steps. He held Zhou Yunpeng and looked at the unidentified son, desperate. "Hey, betrayed Yun Dingzong, still want to live?" At this time, a harsh sound sounded. I saw, under the guillotine, the flashing cross-over figure, the figure is like a ghost, directly jumped onto the guillotine, wearing a ding robes of Yundingzong, blinking Qin Shi, said: "You are Qin Shi?" Look up and down the person in front of you. "The strength of this person is far above the aunts of Zhou Tong and Yao Yanping. It seems that if there is no guessing, he should be the strong presence of the jade in the daytime." Qin Shi¡¯s heart was nervous, and he said: "What are you?" people?" "Who am I? Oh, or I will let you die." The figure smiled and squinted at Qin Shidao: "You must know Yun Lingzi, Yun Yuanzi, Yun Xuanzi? They are all my men. People, my name is Yuntianzi." "Cloud Son?" When I heard this, Qin Shi immediately made it clear: "The gossip of Yun Dingzong." "Oh, licking the tongue." Yun Tianzi snorted, and the squatting place disappeared, directly approaching the top ten, and one hand raised it and slammed it toward Qin Shi¡¯s chest: "I advise you, leave some strength. Go to **** and scream at the prince. I will send you to the West." In the face of the attack of Yun Tianzi, Qin Shi was in a panic. This blow is obviously stronger than the phantom of Zhou Tong''s flying knife. bump! But at this time, when Qin Shi was at a loss, the unexpected scene emerged. I saw, the sorrowful Zhou Tong, suddenly stood up, and greeted Yun Tianzi, hundreds of flying knives swept out: "Yun Dingzong''s beast, my son''s life!" "Purple Star, Sunset!" In the face of a hundred flying knives, Yun Tianzi''s eyes glanced, and a purple light ball burst into the face. bump! The purple light ball and the hundred flying knives collide, forming a strong wave. Just the pressure, let Qin Shi and Lin Yu, Su Ming continue to retreat a few steps. "Zhou Tong, are you crazy? Want to fight against my Yunding Zong?" Blocking a hundred flying knives, Yun Tianzi screamed with some dissatisfaction: "Don''t forget, you are now Zhou, but I am Yunding. If the ancestral family of the sect is not Yun Dingzong secretly helping you to block people from the fire, do you think that the Zhou family will still exist?" After hearing this, Qin Shi suddenly became clear: "Is it the Yunding dynasty that blocked the elders?" Knowing the truth of the matter, Qin Shi was a bit embarrassed, but he just suspected that he was away from the fire. "Oh Hahaha, I haven''t even had a son in Zhou Tong, what is terrible?" Unexpectedly, Zhou Tong did not listen to Yun Tianzi''s words, laughing very vicissitudes: "Today, if I don''t need you The life is to sacrifice my son''s spirit in heaven, and swear not to be human." "With you?" Yun Tianzi''s disdainful snoring, a spiritual power far beyond Zhoutong. A peak of the spiritual environment, a late Ling Dynasty, barely weak, at a glance. "Plus me?" At this time, when Zhou Tong was oppressed by Yun Tianzi''s spiritual power, when he saw that he would be defeated, Yao Yanping suddenly jumped up. In the later period of the two seals, the athletes and Yun Tianzi competed with each other. invincible position. Faced with two people, Yun Tianzi¡¯s face was low: ¡°You are looking for death!¡± At this time, Qin Shi had a turn of his eyes, and said: "Now that it is a matter of life and death, I can''t delay here. I must first find a way to sneak into Yun Dingzong." Thinking of this, he photographed Lin Yu, an unprecedented color: "Lin Yu, am I your brother?" The sudden questioning was a bit confusing, and Lin Yu said: "nonsense." "Then I beg you, promise me one thing." Qin Shi took a deep breath, said. "Don''t make it worse than death." Looking at the strange Qin Shi, Lin Yu was a bit wrong, saying: "What do you say, I will try my best." "If, if I am dead, help me take care of the Qin family." Qin Shi took a deep breath, waiting for Lin Yu to return, his palms shaking, and Zhou Yunpeng''s body was taken back into the space ring. After that, he jerked up and screamed at Yuntianzi, and went straight to Yunding. v2 Chapter 96: Qin Yu Leaving Zhou Jia, Qin Shi stared at the night and quickly rushed to Yun Dingzong. Yun Dingzong is outside the ancient city, and in the direction opposite to Huozong, Yunding Peak. "I hope that Zhou Tong and Yao Yanping can stop Yuntianzi so that I can sneak into Yundingzong. Otherwise, Yuntianzi knows that I want to sneak into Yundingzong. If he comes back, he will definitely find me with great fanfare." Qin Shi will play the speed to the extreme, and shuttle through the night of no one. On the way, he tried to keep himself calm and comprehensively analyze the whole matter. This matter is related to the safety of Xu Qiaoer''s life. No matter what, he can''t be careless. "Stones, you will sneak into Yunding Zong, you can''t be impulsive. With your current strength in Yunding Zong, you can''t afford any waves. You can only take it, you can''t take it." Stone''s mood swings, some warning signs of concern. Qin Shi nodded, and he understood the words in the book. "Jade sister said yes, with my current strength, I don¡¯t even have a fart in front of Yun Dingzong. I have to find the place where they are imprisoned in three days, and save the clever. Otherwise, wait until three. In the moonlight night after the day, I want to be robbing people. It is a daydream. "I think of this, Qin Shi is annoyed: "But Yun Dingzong is so big, can I really find a child in three days?" For a moment, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shaken. Can not find Xu Qiaoer, Xu Qiaoer will die, this consequence he can not afford. In the book, Yu looked at the stunned Qin Shi, and some of them felt distressed. "Is it a stinky stone, is it a little confident? If you don''t fight, you are not your character. Besides, isn''t there a sister? You don''t always say, Is my sister omnipotent?" Qin Shi knows that the jade in the book is to persuade him. He smiles hard and tries to calm himself. He said: "Jade sister, wait until Yun Dingzong, and trouble you to help me with your sense. I have to save my skill. Never let her have something." "Fat words." Jade in the book is not a good haiku. "Jade sister, do you know? Qiao Er didn''t have a father since he was a child. He didn''t understand his father''s love. She has tougher than anyone else. I still remember that when I was a child, I was especially strong. I was always bullied in the Qin family. I have never mentioned it to anyone, just looking for a corner to cry alone, and then I will go back and take care of my little girl." When it comes to this, those past years are vivid, and Qin Shi has no past embarrassment. Worried and distressed, the eyes become wet. "I really can''t think about it. If I have an accident, my little girl can''t live." "Smelly stone, don''t say it!" Hearing about the child, the jade in the book itself is a woman, and the pear flower that was touched is raining. "My skill is not only your sister, but also my sister. I will definitely try to help you." Will not let her go wrong." Qin Shi nodded, his eyes flashed through the road: "If you have a three-length and two short, I just spelled this life, but also Pingping Dingzong." This time, it is the first time since he recovered the spirit. Such anger, anger hit the cloud peak. From the ancient city to Yunding Peak, it is not far from Qin Shi. In his eager situation, it took only half an hour to come to the peak of Yunding Peak. Waiting for this, he took Zhou Yunpeng''s body out of the space ring, and smashed the robes of Yun Dingzong on his own. After that, he deliberately put Zhou Tong''s token on his waist, took a deep breath, and put on a big swing and walked into Yundingzong. Just entering Yun Dingzong, telling the truth is a bit nervous. But along the way, it is estimated that it is the cause of the night, and did not meet the disciples of Yun Dingzong, which made Qin Shi relax a lot. I have to say that Yun Dingzong is one of the two main gates of the ancient city. The hardware construction is really hard. Qionglou Yuyu, the pavilion stands tall, and the daisy of September blooms in the courtyard. The elegant floral fragrance is full of people''s hearts. But it is clear that Qin Shi did not have the time to pay attention to the flowers. "I said brothers, do not sleep in the middle of the night, do you go to the garden to do it? Is it a sister to date? Talk about which sister?" At this moment, a drunkard swayed to the edge of Qin Shi And no matter whether you know it or not, you will hook up Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder. Was shocked by the strong man, Qin Shi instinctive vigilance. But immediately, he took the opportunity to say: "Oh, buddy did not drink less?" "Oh, don''t mention it. Recently, I was in a state of retreat. The Zongmenli was in chaos. Like these little disciples, it is very difficult to think of the cultivation of the Eight Classics." The drunkard seems to be very dissatisfied with Yun Dingzong. In this way, it would be better to leave the fire." Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows, the dark road: ¡°There is a retreat?¡± This is what he did not expect, and if so, it really fulfilled him. Even, he wondered if he could make some civil disturbances in Yun Dingzong through this matter. Thinking of this, he eagerly asked the drunkard: "Man, the retreat? What time?" "You do not know?" The drunkard suddenly raised his head and frowned and stared at Qin Shi. "Is it discovered?" and the drunkard is in sight, Qin Shi is in a tight heart, with one hand on his back, a spirit of brewing, ready to kill the drunk at any time, try to test: "Brother, the younger brother enters Zongmen is not long, so there are fewer friends. Moreover, like the retreat of the head, I dare not ask more. If I say something wrong, isn¡¯t it miserable?¡± "Oh, no wonder, it turned out to be a new disciple just getting started? In this way, you will follow the brothers in the future, don''t look at the elder brother, but in the cloud Dingzong is still a bit of power. Brother called Qin Hao, you call What? After the brothers cover you." Drunk swaying, holding Qin Shidao. Seeing the drunkard did not produce suspicion, Qin Shi sighed. At this time, hesitated, grabbed Qin''s hand and said: "Oh, my brother, I can''t think of it, can this be a relative? My name is Qin Shi, but we were a family five hundred years ago. You, I am this person, introverted, not good at words." "Smelly stone, really shameless." In the book, Jade grinned in the burning book, and said: "As far as the thickness of your skin is concerned, it is estimated that there are few people in the world who can compare you, you actually Also good to say that you are introverted?" Qin Shi did not agree with the pouting, did not care about the jade in the book. This time, he did not use the name of Zhou Yunpeng. Mainly, he did not know the number of Yun Dingzong''s inner disciples. If Wan Peng and this Qin Yu knew each other for a week, wouldn''t it be miserable? Therefore, Qin Shi, which is used directly, can also climb the relationship. "Do not worry, follow the elder brother, eat and drink." Qin Hao proud. Qin Shi nodded again and again, and the one that was loaded was called a realistic one. He continued to hold the hand of Qin Yu, and a flattering singer said: "Hey, look at you like this, handsome and handsome, and you will be extraordinary in Yunding. A lot of beautiful girls are chasing you? Like a younger brother, there is no such thing." "Hey, stone brother, are you still a little virgin? I said to you, this can''t be done. As a man, you have to spend a lot of flowers in the bushes. The leaves don''t touch the body. Someone wants to shame the invincible spirit of the world. Only this way. In order to get to the sister." The drunkard smiled and pretended to look like a lover. "This point, you can learn more like a brother." Qin Shizhen squeezed his eyes: "Brother, are you not a virgin? You tell me, how do you feel?" "Of course... the amount, in fact, I am also a virgin." The drunk man sat on the ground, looked like a bitter, patted the step stool next to him, said: "Come, sit down, although the brother did not really sleep, but Brother¡¯s theoretical knowledge is very powerful, and brother tells you.¡± Hearing this, Qin Shi couldn''t help but laugh. "In any case, it is late at night, I don''t know where Qiaoer is being locked up. This Qin Qin is very interesting, and after drinking the words, it is better to sit down and talk to him to see if you can take a bite out." Think of this, Qin Shi sat down, and there was nothing in the Qin dynasty: "Brother, then you tell me." "Speaking of a woman, brother is not blowing with you, but this expert, up to the goddess to the son-in-law, the royal sister Loli is small and fresh, the female man, the cute girl, the brother is all well-versed." The drunk is more and more Energetic, said: "Brother told you, this woman, you can not be used to, you chase her month, she ran, you will not chase her and will reverse you." Just sitting down, I heard that Qin Shi almost did not go down the steps. Touching the cold sweat, Qin Shi whispered: "Rely, isn''t this the original words of Xiaoyuzi?" This is obviously stealing my intellectual property." "Stone, you sit together and let me understand a word." In the book, Jade is burning the book, suddenly. "ɶ"?" "The smell is the same!" "I am embarrassed, I said Yujie, can you give me a good example? This is at best a homosexual." Qin Shi did not have a good haiku, began to cut into the theme, patted the drunken road: "I said my brother, Just now you said to me, what is going on in the retreat? How long has it been closed? When will it be cleared?" Speaking of this, Qin Hao sighed his mouth and said: "There is also a half-month for the retreat of the head. It should be the night of the full moon after three days. Just the same day, it is the day of the sect of the sect. .novelhall.com~ I heard that this is a big beauty to be killed." "what?" Hey, Qin Shi¡¯s hole is tight. "You are excited?" Qin Qin, some puzzled. Qin Shi immediately realized that he was out of order and tried to keep himself calm. He said: "No, I don''t think about it. I want to be a big beauty. Why do you want to die? Right, brother, do you know what the name of this beauty is?" "It seems to be called Xu Qiaoer?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was tight, and he said: ¡°It¡¯s really smart.¡± "There is no way. At that time, Yang Ziyun and Zhou Yunpeng arrested her back to Zongmen. I heard that her family had killed the deacon of Zongmen. Dare to kill the deacon of Yun Dingzong, isn''t it looking for death?" Hey, some pity, shook his head. Hearing the sound, Qin Shi¡¯s heart secretly celebrated. Fortunately, he used his real name instead of Zhou Yunpeng''s name. Otherwise, it is estimated that it has already been exposed. Thinking of this, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were cold: ¡°Oh, Zhou Yunpeng¡¯s wishful thinking is playing well. He is now a celebrity in Yundingzong. Give him his hand, isn¡¯t it so poor to let me die?¡± Thinking of this, he became more and more aware that Zhou Yunpeng¡¯s death should be deserved. "Hey, do you know where this is, is it locked?" "What are you doing with this?" When he mentioned this, Qin Hao suddenly became alert. Qin Shiyi squatted and hurriedly waved his hand: "Hey brother, don''t misunderstand, I don''t mean anything else. I don''t think about it. It''s a big beauty. It''s a pity to die soon. How can I take a nap? Keep your eyes open." v2 Chapter 97: Recalling Lin Lin "Really?" "of course it''s true." Qin Shi said, deliberately pretending to look like a greedy beauty. Hearing the sound, Qin Hao stared at Qin Shi, as if trying to find clues on his face. However, I had to admire Qin Shi¡¯s superb acting skills. In the end, there was no difference. Let Qin Xiao relax his vigilance and nod. ¡°Well, indeed, a big beauty, it¡¯s a pity to die like this.¡± "Yeah, even if you can raise your eyes, it is worth it." Qin Shi urgently asked. "Don''t be a daydream, Xu Qiaoer is being held in hell. Like the horrible place, I think it feels creepy and uncomfortable. It''s better not to go." Qin Hao patted Qin Shi, and advised: "Don''t Anxious, wait another three days, that is, the full moon night, definitely make you feast your eyes." Don''t worry? How can I not be anxious? Wait until the full moon night, it will be all night. Of course, Qin Shi would dare to think about it in this matter. Now, he is more eager to know, what is this hell? With clues, his heart pounded: "Hey, what is this hell?" "You don''t know this?" Like looking at the monsters like Qin Shi, Qin Xiao was laughed at the air and said: "Like you, in the Yun Dingzong, I don¡¯t know the little boy, it¡¯s really rare. Infernal hell, just under the elders, All the prisoners inside are all heinous criminals." "Under the elders?" With clever clues, Qin Shi was inexplicably relieved. "Now I know that the place where Qiaoer was imprisoned, I must sneak into the **** in the past three days and save the cleverness. Otherwise, when the head of Yun Dingzong goes out, things will be troublesome." Qin Shi thought of this, suddenly I want to laugh, the secret said: "I don''t know if it is really heaven, but my luck is too much." Indeed, Qin Shi¡¯s luck is really good, and there is nothing to say in this book. If you don''t say anything else, take this sneak into Yundingzong to discuss things. Qin Shi sneaked into Yun Dingzong. In less than a night, he learned about the place where Xu Qiaoer was detained in the Qin dynasty. At this festival, he encountered a rare retreat in a hundred years. "Stone, don''t think too much. A successful practitioner, in addition to having a tenacity, must have luck in the opposite world. The opportunity is not for everyone." "It''s just that you happen to seize the opportunity." Qin Shi nodded with approval. Luck is really important when you practice. At this time, Qin Lan was affected by alcohol, a violent vomiting, uncomfortable photographing Qin Shi, bitterly said: "The stone brother, it is not late, go back to the room to rest, wait until tomorrow morning to practice morning exercises, late arrivals I have to be punished again." Qin Shi has no objection, and he understands that the speed is not up. When Qin Hao returned to the wing, Qin Shi began to have some difficulties. He didn''t know where Zhou Yunpeng lived. He could only find a comfortable garden to lie down alone in the courtyard outside the wing. Lying down, he sniffed the elegant floral fragrance, looked up at the stars in the sky, and fell into long thoughts. Qin Shi knows that a careful plan is needed before he can hope to save Xu Qiaoer. The next day. Qin Shi was taken by Qin Lan to participate in the morning exercises of the disciples. At this point, Yun Dingzong¡¯s jurisdiction over himself is obviously stricter than that of the fire. Just to make him curious, it is not the elders of Yun Dingzong who lead the morning exercise, but a disciplined and disciple of five facial features. This disciple, young and handsome, in his early twenties, with a hair, a negative hand, reveals the king''s arrogance. "Stone, this person is not simple." In the book, Jade is saying in his burning book: "His strength is not under the cloud." "Oh..." Hearing the words of Jade in the book, Qin Shiqi took a breath of cold air and said: "Yun Tianzi is the peak of the spiritual environment. Even Zhou Tong and Yao Ayi are in front of him, and they can only bow down. I really can''t think of it. A disciple of Yun Dingzong, even have such a strong ability? "Hey, who is this person?" Thinking of this, Qin Shi asked curiously. When I heard the sound, Qin Hao once again looked at Qin Shi with the look of the monster. The face was incredible and shocked. "I said the younger brother, I am really curious. How did you live in Yunding Zong? This is three. One of the bullies, the Chu Yuan Pa who ranks the third, you don¡¯t even know him?" "Three little bullies?" Qin Shizhen looked up and did not ask again. But I can also think about it, the three bullies should be the same title as the Violet''s eight purple disciples. Moreover, it seems that these three bullies can be stronger than the eight purple-level disciples, and the third-ranked Chu Yuanba has the strength to seal the peak of the spirit. Then the second, first, and Æñ are not likely to reach the broken state? "It seems that even if the head is closed, it is not a simple matter to save the skill in Yun Dingzong." Seeing Chu Yuanba''s ability, Qin Shi has some bitterness in his heart. At the end of the morning exercise, Qin Shi followed the Qin dynasty and wandered in the Yunding Zong. At the beginning, he was still a bit timid, but later found that there were more than 3,000 disciples in Yundingzong¡¯s inner door, and he obviously relaxed a lot. He secretly warned himself: ¡°It seems that you should let your courage go, otherwise the more it is artificial, the more Easy to be discovered." By the middle of the afternoon, Qin Lan took Qin Shi and went to the canteen in the backyard. In the cafeteria, Qin Shi and Qin Lan sat down in the corner. Qin Shi was worried about Xu Qiaoer, but it was difficult to swallow in the face of a rich table full of food. Qin Hao also had no appetite because of the lack of alcohol last night. Therefore, the two simply deal with the mouth and are ready to leave the canteen. Just leave the cafeteria and listen to a few sarcasm. "Hey, isn''t this Qin dynasty?" Three or four disciples from the cafeteria, the leader of the group, is a handsome little white face, Bai Ze''s skin even women will envy this, full of disdain, said: " Why are you busy?" Looking back, looking at the three or four disciples, Qin Hao looked dignified: "Zhao Yi!" "Don''t take this look at me, how can you be dissatisfied?" A disciple named Zhao Yi, sneer. In the face of Zhao Yi, Qin Hao¡¯s hand suddenly turned behind him, and the sound of his fists broke out. This action happened to be captured by Qin Shi, letting his heart turn, secretly said: "It seems that between Qin Yu and Zhao Yi, hatred is not shallow." At this time, a woman with a pungent gouache smell, the makeup of the woman walked out of the cafeteria. She just came out, naturally holding Zhao Yi, a charming smile, mixed with clear contempt, and screamed at the Qin: "Qin, can you remember for a long time? Always fight against your brother?" "Nie?" When I saw the woman, Qin Hao shook all over the body. "Nie? Nie is also your name?" Unexpectedly, the woman changed her face and angered: "I tell you, you are a stepping stone in my eyes. If you didn''t enter Yunding, you thought that. Will I be with your poor boy?" Hearing these words, Qin Shi¡¯s heart glimpsed and suddenly became clear, and it was precisely because of this that he was inexplicably angry. Maybe, because on this woman''s body, let him see the same disgusting face as Lin. "Cai Ni, how can I talk to Qin Yu?" Zhao Yi slammed her back on her, and squeezed her on her full buttocks. Ironically, "He is our great benefactor, if not his selflessness, I How can you meet someone who is judged as a fairy?" The eyes are cold, and the anger of Qin Lan is getting stronger. Qin Shi can clearly see that his palm has been pierced by a sharp nail, and a drop of blood slips down the palm. This scene suddenly reminded him of the picture of Liner and Bai Yu Tang on the hill behind the desert town. "Stone, let''s go." Unbearable, Qin Zhen really did not want to stay here, just want to quickly escape this right and wrong. Therefore, he gritted his teeth and suddenly shouted at Qin Shi and turned and prepared to leave. As he left, the lingering light from the corner of his eye swept to the glory, revealing the incomprehensible love. Qin Shi nodded and turned to leave. This is Qin Qi¡¯s own business. In the face of such a choice, Qin Shi is not surprised. "Don''t go, I haven''t had time to thank you yet." However, Zhao Yi obviously didn''t want to let go of the Qin dynasty easily, with a satirical charm, and indicated that several disciples rushed up and killed Qin Qin. stop. After stopping the Qin dynasty, he took his head and looked at Zhao Yi and Cai Ni. "Don''t worry, I am with Cai Ni. Shouldn''t you be happy for us?" Zhao Yi enjoyed the snoring, and suddenly picked up the chin of Mi Cai, and kissed Chen Ni. , ridiculed: "Come on, look at the love of me and Cai Ni." This kind of humiliation is far better than physical. "Zhao Yi, you are a beast!" Sure enough, Qin Hao looked at his beloved woman, snuggling in Zhao Yi''s arms, struggling with excitement, and issued an unprecedented roar: "You are a dog, sooner or later, there is a fool of me." about you." bump! At this time, a few disciples next to me, lifted their feet and kicked in the lower abdomen of Qin Xiao: "Noisy." But at this time, Qin Shi¡¯s eye was fast, and suddenly grabbed the bracelet of a disciple. A spiritual force was running in the body, and the squatting down, let the disciple make a scream of screams Meng was kicked out and flew out: "Being a person to stay in the line, I want to see it in the future, haven¡¯t I even heard this?" "Where are the new disciples? The brothers scold him." Zhao Yi saw his men being shot and his face was embarrassed. But at this time, Qin Hao was in a tight heart and quickly blocked Qin Shi. He said: "Zhao Yi, what happened to you, I am an outsider, this matter has nothing to do with him. He just injured you, I can apologize to you." "Apologize? Ok, kneel." Zhao Yi indicated that the rest of the disciples should not do it. They pointed to the unreasonable point: "Drill through." "You..." Qin Yu¡¯s fists were tight, and the disciples on both sides of his eyes were stunned. But what about anger? Qin Yu knew that he only had the early days of the seal, and Zhao Yi had reached the middle of the seal. The disciples around him were also in the early days of the seal. If they handed over, he would only be the one who slaughtered. Qin Shi also stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Zhen to be so desperate to protect him. Some of his heart could not help but move. After all, it is not easy for the two talents to know each other for a short half-day period. He was shocked: "Hey, don''t." "Stone, nothing, my brother said, cover you later." Qin Hao turned back and humiliated the heavy burden of laughter, turned and stared at Zhao Yi and volleyed. But at this time, the spiritual power is transported in one hand, and the Qin dynasty is dragged. Qin Shi squatted his head and swept his eyes. Zhao Yi said coldly: "For this kind of dog, you are useless with him. You only have to fight, and you can make him remember for a long time." v2 Chapter 98: Infernal hell Near the cafeteria, it was dead. Zhao Yi, Qin Lan, Cai Ni, and several disciples who joined in the fun, did not return to God for a time. After the meeting, Zhao Yi squinted and pointed at Qin Shi¡¯s belly and laughed: ¡°Hey, what did I hear? This kid said that he wants to beat me?¡± I already knew that Zhao Yi would be like this. Qin Shi said with his good set: "Zhao Yi brother, it is really talented, self-aware, knowing what I just said is playing ''dog''. It is going to hit you. You can teach you, you can teach. Teach." Going back to God, Zhao Yi¡¯s face is iron and blue: ¡°Do you play me?¡± Just now Qin Shi¡¯s words were clearly deliberately given to him. The people around me were also teased and couldn''t help but laugh. However, when Qin Xiao smiled, he was even more worried. He knows that Zhao Yi and Zhao Yi are the kind of villains who must report and standardize. This time Qin Shi insulted him in public, he certainly will not give up easily. Sure enough, Zhao Yi¡¯s five senses seemed to fall out like a big eye, and a piece of spiritual power surged in the palm of his hand. He grabbed the collar of Qin Shi¡¯s neck: ¡°Noisy, I see you, I am really impatient." "Stone..." Seeing this scene, Qin Yu worried about the shouts. "This girl is absolutely crazy!" "Yeah, Zhao Yi is a master in the middle of the spirit." A few young disciples who followed Zhao Yi looked at Qin Shi with their teeth. In their view, Qin Shi is a beggar of the Qin dynasty, a small waste of a hoe, a sly smile, as if he had seen Qin Shi¡¯s disappointment. "Oh, I don''t know the so-called kid, I am offended by Zhao Yi, and it is alive to be killed." This sentence is what Chen Ni said. Her eyes are full of contempt, without the slightest shun, falling directly in Qin Yu¡¯s ear. This makes Qin Yu look up and his eyes are squinting. "How do you become so cold-blooded? Is it only in your eyes that you have only power and utilitarianism? Is it only the name to benefit? Is there any human feeling?" "Qin Wei, don''t be naive. On this continent, people who have no strength are like ants. Anyone can go up and step on the foot. Human feelings? Can you eat as a meal? Can you be a stone flower? You can buy beautiful jewelry. "Yi Ni''s words, one sentence of a stinging Qin Qin''s heart. bump! But at this moment, a muffled sound. I saw that Qin Shi faced Zhao Yi¡¯s attack, and the dexterous side of the body, calmly and easily escaped. Waiting to avoid the attack, his body swayed, the ghostly cat was lying down, a turbulent spirit, bursting in his fist, and hitting Zhao Yi''s lower abdomen. "you¡­¡­" Zhao Yi did not return to God, directly turned his eyes and fainted. This time, everyone is all stupid, stunned and looking at Qin Shi. "On a single blow, I knocked down Brother Zhao Yi? Is this kid a monster?" "Impossible, impossible, I am definitely blind. What happened just now?" The arguments kept ringing, and several disciples returned a few steps at the same time. In particular, the color of the singer, the boss of the mouth, seems to be able to directly put in an apple. Qin Lan is also looking at Qin Shi with horror, the face is incredible. Before, he always thought that Qin Shi was a young disciple who was just getting started. It is good to have the strength of quenching the peak of the spirit. But now it seems that he is wrong. Solved Zhao Yi, Qin Shi clap his hands, immediately glanced at Cai Ni, sneer: "Really, you are right, on this road, there is no strength **** is not. But, next time you please polish your eyes See which party the strength belongs to." Cai Ni was next to him, and was frightened by Qin Shi¡¯s movements, shivering and curling up. "Remind you that a good man is a ambition, and he thinks that being smart and abandoning is likely to be a height that you can''t look up in your life." After saying this, Qin Shi''s eyes are dim. This sentence is more of the original words he wants to say to Lin. How similar is the color of today''s Cai Ni and that of Lin Liner? The same is for power, not hesitate to sell his soul, the most pure love in the world. Every time I think of this, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is like dropping blood. I am afraid, it is also the original Yu Liner, so that he will never believe in love again, no longer believe in life and death. However, what he can do is to climb up step by step and climb the height that Liner can''t see. "I said, Yu Liner, you will regret it." In the bottom of my heart, Qin Shi promised. Originally, he didn''t want to provoke a bad life. After all, his identity was special. Once he had alarmed the elders of Yun Dingzong, I am afraid I couldn''t eat it. However, this time he really couldn''t bear it, one was because of Qin Hao, and the other was because he stirred up his inner resentment. Influenced by resentment, the demons totems are entangled in black. "Stone, keep calm, don''t be affected by resentment." The jade in the book feels wrong, and hastened to warn. After being alarmed, Qin Shi returned to God and found that she was just a little excited, and quickly arranged her mood, and Qin Hao was ready to leave. Before leaving, Qin couldn''t help but glance at Cai Ni, but in this gaze, only disappointment and sorrow, no more love. "The world is bustling, all are famous, the world is smashing, all for profit." Looking at the stunned Qin Yu, Qin Shi shook his head and advised: "Hey, this may be ugly, but I still have to say. Why do you feel sad because such a man is a woman?" I don¡¯t have true love, and it¡¯s not worth your sadness.¡± Qin Hao nodded and did not speak. Qin Shi did not go to persuade, because all the persuasion made him feel ridiculed. Because of himself, why wasn¡¯t he as stupid as Qin? He was even more stupid and even more outrageous. He almost ruined his parents and ruined the entire Qin family. Send Qin Qin back to the wing, when it is evening. Looking at the burning fire in the west, Qin Shi secretly said: "After today, there are only two days left. You can¡¯t delay it. Every time you stop for a minute, you have a minute of danger. You have to find a way to sneak into the night. Hell, save the clever child." Thinking of this, he got up and walked toward the Presbyterian Church. As early as the day, he explored the location of the elders, because he came to the elders. The elders are very grand, the rolling loft stands, the red diamonds and the tiles, the carved beams. Standing in front of the elders'' house, Qin Shi took a deep breath and grabbed some of his head. He said: "Damn, nothing to do with so many pavilions, which allows me to find the entrance to hell?" Just as he was at a loss, there were a few tweets in his back. The sound of the sound, Qin Shi brow wrinkled, the spiritual power gathered in the chest, suddenly turned his head: "Who?" I just turned back and saw that Qin Lan was standing behind him, and let him be shocked: "Hey, how are you here?" "Stone, you are not a person of Yun Dingzong." Unexpectedly, Qin Qian took a deep breath and bluntly asked. My heart licks, and the secret is not good. Qin Shiyi started, he did not want to shoot against Qin, but if Qin Hao insisted on blocking him, then he would only choose the next strategy for his skill, and he said: "Hey, what is this?" I just can¡¯t help but be curious and want to go to hell.¡± "Oh, don''t pretend." Before Qin Shi finished speaking, Qin Hao waved his hand and interrupted him. He said: "A person who can knock down Zhao Yi at will, this strength is in Yunding, how could it be? Not being valued? You should be a Xu Qiaoer family?" After listening to this, Qin Shi knew where to expose. "Rely, if you know this, you won''t be able to fight for you." Qin Shi licked his mouth, and there was no good haiku in his heart. Later, because he was recognized, he did not hide it again. "Yes, I am not Yunding." Zong''s person, I am a disciple from Huozong, Xu Qiaoer is my sister, I have to save her." Qin Hao nodded and said: "Sure enough, you are really bold." In this case, Qin Shi was speechless. He didn''t know what to say. He could only see how Qin Hao should choose. At this moment, the door of the Presbyterian Church was suddenly pushed open, and several disciples of Yun Dingzong came out. When I saw a few people, Qin Hao¡¯s heart was tight, and he suddenly took Qin Shi and concealed it from the corner under the steps of the elders¡¯ court. He said: ¡°Hey, don¡¯t say anything.¡± "Yang Ziyun?" Concealed, Qin Shi saw the disciple who walked out of the elders'' home, and his heart suddenly became angry. Is the leader of several disciples not Yang Jiayangzi? However, what makes Qin Shi curious is that Yang Ziyun¡¯s arms were broken at the beginning, but why is Yang Ziyun now, arms still there? A look of smugness, there is no trace of injury. "Yang Ziyun''s arm is the elders through the wild beast: the relentless arm of the wilderness, for his new connection." Waiting for Yang Ziyun to go far, Qin Yu seems to see the confusion of Qin Shi Road: " Because of the picking up of two arm, this also made Yang Ziyun''s strength suddenly increase and change, and now he has broken through to the end of the seal." I heard the sound, Qin Shi poured the air and said: "Is there such a thing?" This is something he has not expected, human beings can actually follow the arm of the wild beast? "Hey brother, why did you want to save me?" Throwing the shackles of the arm, Qin Shi asked. Qin Xiao shrugged and smiled. He said: "You don''t want to save me, don''t hesitate to reveal your identity? Besides, you called me so long, I can''t let you shout. You follow me, I bring You go to hell, and the people you guard today are exactly what I know." "Really?" Qin Shi was overjoyed and kept up with Qin. Under the leadership of Qin Yu, the two directly entered the elders'' home. Waiting for the elders'' home, the magnificent facilities inside, so that Qin Shi could not help but feel impressed. Here, together with a brilliant light, splendid and exaggerated grandeur, people can deeply understand the gap between power and human status. Entering the Presbyterian Church, there is a promenade. The crystal clear glazed tile on the promenade is quite mysterious. Waiting through the promenade, at the corner of a corner, there is an underground ladder with no black fingers. Under this ladder, it is full of chilly yin and blood, with a plaque hanging above it, and the plaque is engraved with four powerful characters: "Infernal Hell." ¡°Here is hell?¡± Standing in front of the underground ladder, Qin Shi became dignified. v2 Chapter 99: Dead horse as a living horse doctor In front of me is hell. ¡°Is it kidned here?¡± Looking down the steps, deep and dark, and looking at the bottom of the abyss, Qin Shi slammed his mouth and looked around. He said: "This is the central part of the Presbyterian Church. If you want to win it here, you will definitely The elders who were shocked by Yun Dingzong, when they couldn¡¯t save the cleverness, maybe I couldn¡¯t get away.¡± "It seems that you have to think about everything." At the discretion, Qin Shi Lingji moved: "Hey brother, wait a little." Suddenly shouted, Qin Hao down the body. Immediately, I saw Qin Shi circling a few laps near Hell, and finally walked to the corner of the ladder, and took out a few blue flowers in the space ring. This flower is the mandala flower that he found from several thieves when he was enchanting the bird mission. Incomprehensible look at Qin Shi, Qin Yu did not find Qin Shi''s little movements and the mandala flowers in his hand, smiled and said: "Your boy, really is not afraid of fear, in the elders still dare to be so contented You are not afraid of being discovered?" "Afraid of sorrow, **** mouth, used to get used to it." The pollen of the mandala flower was regularly scattered on the ladder, Qin Shi satisfactorily clap his hands. "God is mysterious, what are you doing?" The pollen of the mandala flower is dark, and it is hard to be noticed in the dark corners. Therefore, Qin Xiao glanced at the corner of the ladder and found nothing because of all, curiosity. "Oh, no, just give yourself a back hand." Hearing, Qin Hao shook his head, did not ask again, and Qin Shi walked down the ladder to the hell. This infernal hell, built very strong, surrounded by hard Lingshi casting, the ladder is long and deep, the two men smeared a little half an hour, only to see a few dim candlelights in the distance. With a candlelight, I can see two disciples guarding the door. Hearing the footsteps, the two disciples noticed Qin and Qin Shi and ushered in. Seeing the two people ushered in, Qin Shi heart is tight. But at this time, Qin Hao suddenly took out a dagger in the space ring. He will be the first on the neck of Qin Shi, and he will whisper to Qin Shi¡¯s ear: "After a moment, he will come up, and you will open the throat street. The harder you are, the better." Being staggered, Qin Shi nodded, no snoring. "Daddy, is this what?" At this time, the two disciples greeted the question. Qin Yan¡¯s eyes turned, and he was filled with indignation and anger. He pointed at Qin Shi¡¯s head and knocked it a few times. He said: ¡°This thief is a spy from the fire sect. The result was discovered by the elders. Don''t let me send it to hell." Wen Yan, Qin Shi eyes turn, with the Qin dynasty: "Yun Ding Zong''s running dog, you have a kind of let go of Laozi. You are a beast, from a small calcium deficiency, grow up lack of love, do not hurt, do not love The left face is under pumping, and the right face is owing. When you see the kick, the pig sees the pig''s beast." When I heard this, Qin Hao was ashamed for a while, and it was ugly enough. bump! The two guard disciples frowned and punched Qin Shi''s lower abdomen. They said, "Hey, it''s not honest to be arrested. I have done it. Let''s give it to us. Let''s find a place to be imprisoned." He. Without your business, go back." Wen Yan, Qin Yu hesitated, but at this time Qin Shi turned back and threw a calm and grateful look to Qin. Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s eyes, Qin Hao nodded and added a sentence. ¡°I¡¯m optimistic about this kid. If he runs, the elders will definitely be furious.¡± "Do not worry, we are there, this thief can''t run." The two guards yelled at the haha, and took Qin Shi to the hell. Being imprisoned in hell, Qin Shi hit two times with a dim fire. I saw this prison in hell, a solid and strong stone. In the prison, the prisoners of Yun Dingzong were detained. These people were filthy one by one, and it was obvious that they were being abused. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi is more worried about Xu Qiaoer, secretly: "Jade sister, can you feel the location of Qiaoer?" In the book, Jade did not answer, but began to expand the spiritual power and sense the position of Xu Qiaoer. After a meeting, the jade in the book shook his head with some embarrassment, saying: "No, this jail in **** is all made by Lingshi. My perceptive power is affected by the strong spiritual power here, and it cannot spread." ¡± Hearing this, Qin Shi was somewhat disappointed. In the book, Jade can''t hope, he can only find himself on a prison. At this time, looking back and holding their two Yun Ding sects, Qin Shi suddenly prepared to find some clues from them, and laughed and asked: "I said two brothers, I heard that you have won the cloud before. A pretty little girl, can you arrange for me on the side of her, and let me feel good when I die." The two disciples looked at each other and said: "When you die, you still have a good time to see the beauty?" "Beauty who doesn''t love it? It''s the so-called peony flower that dies, and the ghosts are also very romantic. It''s such a simple truth. I don''t understand, you are not a small virgin?" Qin Shiyi''s head, very The free and easy laughter came out. It seems that people have caught the little sister-in-law, and the two disciples have turned over their heads at the same time: "How, how is it possible?" Upon seeing it, Qin Shi had a play in the dark road, picking up the original Qin and his Hu Yu¡¯s ability, saying: "Oh, is this embarrassing? We are all men, that is, they have different positions, otherwise they may become brothers. Come, brother will pass on the experience of picking up girls these years." "Really?" The two were very excited about the eye. Qin Shi nodded and lived by the night: "Women, I told you, you can''t get used to it. The more you get used to, the more she runs, but you don''t care about them, they just come over." Take care of it, there is no limit to youth." The two listened at a glance and nodded. Being bitten by Qin Shi, the two of them took Qin Shi to the prison where Xu Qiaoer was imprisoned. This prison, which is full of straw shells, a cold stone bed, curled up with a shivering girl. This girl, who is not Xu Qiaoer? Her hair was messy, ragged, and the white skin was faintly visible with a **** red wound. Looking at the wound, Qin Shi¡¯s anger rose. "Jotty!" Qin Shi broke away two disciples and grabbed the railings and shouted. Suddenly stunned by the sudden sound, Xu Qiaoer''s curled body trembled: "Stone, stone brother?" "Do you know?" At this time, the two guard disciples returned to God and knew that they had been deceived by Qin Shi. At the same time, they took out the blade and pointed to Qin Shi. They said: "I urge you to be honest, otherwise..." "How else?" Waiting for the voices of the two men to fall, Qin Shi chilled back. Seeing the situation, the two guards looked at each other and wanted to stab the Qin Shi: "Kill him." But at this time, the two men''s body just had to lean forward, suddenly a stiff, motionless stay in place, while widening their eyes, incredible words: "I, how my spiritual power is gone?" "Is it noticed?" Qin Shi snorted, not giving the two people a chance to react, a rushed up, and the hand was placed on the neck of the two. At one point, the two were hit hard and fainted. At this time, the rest of the guardian disciples in the infernal hell. But all of these people have planted the poison of the mandala pollen, and a little spiritual power can''t be mobilized, just like ordinary mortal people. In this case, Qin Shi shuttled through the darkness, like the demon in the middle of the night, killing the group with one blow. After solving these people, Qin Shi turned the key of the prison on the guard. Get the key, Qin Shi three down five and two will open the cage. The cage was opened, and Xu Qiaoer hugged Qin Shi all at once. The whole person cried like a tear. In any case, she was a girl. In this embarrassing prison, she brought too much panic to her, so that she had already taken up the cold face. Holding Xu Qiaoer, looking at the blood of her body, Qin Shi¡¯s bite squeaked, raised her hand and inserted it in her elegant hair, and gently patted her shoulder, saying: ¡°Hey, Qiaoer Hey, let you suffer, Stone Brother will take you out of this." Cleverly didn''t have an opening, just licking his red lips and nodding his head. She is really frightened in the hell, and the confusion is distressing. In the cold prison, Qin Shi turned and prepared to leave. "Little brother, do you want to leave Yunding Zong?" But at this time, in the jail next to it, there was a playful voice. Looking back, I saw that in the prison, a middle-aged man sitting cross-legged was held. This middle-aged man, skinny, can be felt on his body, faintly bloody. This kind of blood, only the people who have really experienced life and death, the hands full of blood can be distributed. His Majesty, Qin Shi pretends to look like a veteran: "How? Is it not?" "Haha Of course not." The middle-aged man laughed and squinted at several guards on the ground, saying: "Just now, the disciple has already set out the elders¡¯ order, all in the elders¡¯ yard. The alarms are all launched. I am afraid that someone has come here." Hearing, Qin Shi looked at the middle-aged man''s gaze, and in the hands of the two disciples, he held a token that had been shattered. "Damn!" For a time, Qin Shi clenched his teeth. "Put me out, I will help you to leave Yunding." Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man suddenly stood up and shouted his head. "Stone, this person is not simple, the strength is at least above the peak of the spiritual environment." When I heard the words in the book, Qin Shi felt a tight heart and hesitated. The ghost knows what kind of heart this person is, whether it is good or bad. If he releases it, what if he is not good for himself? Sealing the peak of the spirit, that is not the level he can deal with. But at this time, an elderly veteran has flew into the **** with more than a dozen disciples. The strength of this old man is tyrannical, and it is not affected by the mandala flower. A wave of turbulent spirits surges, and it is almost like Qin Shi: "Catch them, don''t let them run." Seeing that the elders of Yun Dingzong came, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was tight. No, he turned his gaze to the middle-aged man and rushed up with the key of the prison. He said: "There is not much to do with it. It is a dead and a dead horse. I hope that this person can be a little moral. Heart, look at the face of saving me, and obey the agreement with Ben." v2 Chapter 100: Blood sage "Bold children, ready to die!" At this time, the elders of Yun Dingzong, Xianfeng crane bones roaring in the wind, rolling toward the Qin stone. Under the pressure of strong spiritual power, Qin Shi could not help but tremble. This elder, with a strong and majestic spiritual power, took a picture of the face of Qin Shi. "Feng Ling Jing Feng!" Jade in the book. "Damn, is it the peak of the spiritual world?" Under the flustered, Qin Shi¡¯s indignant haiku, he seems to have enmity with the peak of Feng Ling. However, he blamed, but now he did not dare to care about it. He quickly inserted the key into the lock of the middle-aged man¡¯s prison. Finally, when the attack was about to fall, a clear and crisp sound was opened, and it sounded in hell. Bang! Suddenly, a pool of spirits surged in hell. I saw the middle-aged man, the long hair of the dregs fluttering in the wind, a rotten robe, swaying under the waves of spiritual power. The sound of the collision, the door of the prison suddenly blasted open, and the attack that fell to Qin Shi was hard to be destroyed by the inexhaustible spiritual power. "Haha, I can''t think of it, Lao Tzu can see the sky again in this life." The pungent blood, the murderous murder, like the stone falling into the sea, caused a vast wave of infernal hell. Feeling this spiritual power, the elders of Yun Dingzong and the accompanying disciples, at the same time, took a few steps back and looked at the middle-aged man with blood. From the nearest Qin Shi, it was even more uneasy, and the second step of the innocent step at the foot, he said in his heart: "This person, the murder is exposed, the suffocation is strong, the whole body constantly reveals the **** smell that makes people sin, it seems to have died in his hand. The people who are on, even if there are not one thousand, there are at least eight hundred." "Blood Lord?" After taking a few steps back and stabilizing the figure, the elders of Yun Dingzong dignified. "Haha, Li Feng, I really want to thank you Yun Dingzong. This is about 20 years." The eyes of the blood sages, the elders of Yun Dingzong, a **** scorpion Condensed, turned into a huge blood palm in the air, and slammed down: "Twenty years, twenty years, how can I thank you?" Eyes condensed, looking at the blood of the broken sky, Yun Dingzong elders: Li Feng, volleyed in the air, trampled a few feet on the wall of the infernal hell, suddenly stepped back a few steps, shouted to the disciples: "Retreat Open, you are not his opponent, go back and report to the elders." Obviously, the appearance of the blood sage, let Li Feng feel panic. Seeing the fear that Li Feng couldn''t cover in the eyes of Qin Feng, Qin Shi''s eyes turned and curiously said: "Who is this blood sage, who can make the elders of Yun Dingzong feel fear? And, what did he say? Detained Twenty years? What kind of crime was actually held for twenty years?" "Broken spirit?" The book is jade and heavy. Hearing the words, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was tight and his body was uneasy. This is the first time he has seen the masters of the broken spirits since he cultivated. He is terrified: "Broken spirits? This blood sage has a broken spirit? No wonder there is such a terrible spiritual power." "Stone, this place should not be left for a long time, the fluctuations here must have alarmed the elders of Yun Dingzong." Speaking of this, under the book Yudun, anxiously said: "The general elders of Yun Dingzong came here and wanted to leave again. It¡¯s hard to go to heaven." Qin Shi nodded and he needed to leave. However, this infernal **** is a road. Now it is blocked by the blood sages and Li Feng. If Qin Shi rushes up, it is not a direct target of the two. Under the terrible spiritual power of the two, I am afraid that they will be stirred up. I became ignorant of the mud. The whistling wind is surging in the cold hell. The harsh wind, the blood sage seems to have all his 20 years of resentment, turned into a frenzied attack, a **** condensed in the air, forming a pair of huge blood in the dark, constantly photographed toward Li Feng. In response to **** hands, Li Feng is messy. There is a fundamental gap between the seal of the spirit and the broken spirit. The strength of the two people is very different. One person is in the sky and one person is on the ground. There is no comparability at all. Just a short wheezing, Li Feng began to retreat again and again, a stream of blood sprayed out, leaving a blush in the air. "Blood Lord, you are crazy." Forcing the blood of the body to roll, Li Feng gritted his teeth: "Here is my Yun Dingzong, and soon after the head of the customs, until then is your jealous day." After saying this, he single-handedly gathered in the chest: "Purple Star, Sunset!" "Oh? You are right, it seems that I should leave soon." In the face of the purple light ball ushered in, the blood sages feel contented: "Blood kills!" In a hurry, the broken blood hand, forming a messy blade, a **** blade, piercing into the purple star sunset, just a moment in the blink of an eye, the purple ball of light was disintegrated from the inside, blasted, Even the wall of **** is broken into a spider web. "A terrible martial arts..." Purple Star¡¤The setting sun, this martial arts Qin stone has played many times, and the power is self-defeating. However, it is this martial arts that is so vulnerable to this bloodshed. "Stone, this martial art, burning blood, fusion of blood, is self-mutilation martial arts." The book is not concealed, and stunned the blood of the sage, said: "This person, I am afraid that the cultivation of the magic attack, only to practice It¡¯s out of this blood.¡± Wen Yan, Qin Shi, is more curious about the blood sage. At this time, the sharp edge of the blood, did not weaken, but more violently flocked to Li Feng. Under a thousand knives, Li Feng''s whole body clothes exploded in an instant, and a **** mouth with a horror, squatting on the ground, with a look of horror, directly fainted. "One, one strike..." Qin Shi snorted and spit. Hey! At this time, Li Feng was fainted, and the blood sage swarmed down to Li Feng''s body. A **** spear condensed in his hand, and he did not hesitate to insert Li Feng''s back chest. He hit Li Feng''s life. Killing Li Feng, the eyes of the blood sages, flashing a chilly cold: "Yun Dingzong, this is just the beginning of revenge. After 20 years of imprisonment, you will slowly wait for my nightmare revenge. I want you to sleep. Difficult." When the voice fell, I saw the body of the blood buddha swaying, and the squat disappeared out of thin air. "Little guy, I promised you that I have done it. Can you escape from the fire, you can see your own creation, haha, hahaha." The blood sage left, a long, empty voice, echoing in Infernal hell. Hearing, Qin Shi blinked, frowning and whispering: "I rely." "This goods, I am guilty of swearing? Isn''t it good to help me leave Yundingzong? Is this done? He is so troubled, all the elders of Yundingzong are being alarmed, is the situation worse than just?" The blink of an eye, Qin Shizhen¡¯s ankle sentence. However, dissatisfaction is dissatisfied, he is at most dare to think in his heart, not to speak out. This blood sage is breaking the spiritual strength of the heavens. In case of this sudden return, just send him two **** hands to make a big gift, I am afraid I don¡¯t even know if I am dying. The most urgent task now is to leave Yundingzong quickly. Therefore, Qin Shi did not dare to hesitate, grabbed Xu Qiaoer beside him, and quickly rushed out to hell. Just rushed out of hell, I saw the inside of the elders, a group of disciples holding the blade, crazy to Qin Shi to kill. They screamed at each other, and they rushed toward Qin Shi: "Catch him, don''t let him run." Eyes are condensed, Qin Shi screams: "Damn." "Stone, come with me!" At this time, Qin Lan was outside the hell, suddenly shouting at Qin Shi. When I saw the Qin dynasty, Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but swear, but I didn¡¯t have time to ask more. I just took a look at Xu Qiaoer and rushed out with Qin. Qin Lan did not take Qin Shi to the main entrance of the Presbyterian Church. Now he has alerted so many people. I am afraid that the main entrance has already been encircled by his disciples. Therefore, he took Qin Shi and bypassed the glazed tile promenade of the Presbyterian Church, behind the promenade. There is a small door. Just out of this small door, facing the dark woods. Rushing into the woods, the three talents stopped and gasped for rest. "Call, really **** thrills, this **** blood sage, make such a big move, and want to kill the lesser." Looking at the cloud Dingzong, which is full of wolves, Qin Shi¡¯s indignant squatting, this is back. God, to the Qin dynasty: "Oh, this time, thanks to you, otherwise I have to account for it today." Qin Hao waved his hand, his eyes fell on Xu Qiaoer''s body, and his eyes flashed a touch of stunning: "This is your sister? It really is a well-deserved reputation. It is really a fairy." Qin Shi laughed: "Hey, are you a good boy?" "Ah? How dare, such a goddess, how dare to swear." Qin smashed. "Don''t you know that the fairy is down, is the face first landed?" Qin Shi jokingly said. Xu Qiao has no expression, she treats outsiders always so cold, but a pair of jade hands have climbed to the waist of Qin Shi. This made Qin Shi rushed and shook his head: "Hey, misunderstanding, clever, I will introduce you to you, this is Qin Yu, that is the help of my brother, I can enter the hell." "The little girl thanked her brother." Xu Qiaoer knows politely. "Where, you should thank the stone more, he wants to save you but sneak into the cloud Dingzong." Qin Yu''s words are understated, but the danger in this, but only a few words can describe? Only Qin Shi knows it. Xu Qiaoer is not stupid, Yun Dingzong is so dangerous, she is very clear in her heart, so she looks at Qin Shi with a red eye. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she did not say it at the end, but she was very grateful to cover her mouth. Looking at the tearful eyes of Xu Qiaoer, Qin Shi did not sigh with anger: "Get out of the way, don''t make this expression, you don''t know if you don''t eat hard." A cold wind passed. The leaves fall in the forest, making a creaking sound. At this time, shouts came from not far away: "Search, they are near here, not far away." The sound of the voice, Qin Shi three people in a tight heart. Qin Yan eyes, said: "Stone, you run fast, along this down the mountain, you can leave Yun Dingzong." "Hey brother, let''s go with me." But at this time, Qin Shi did not leave, but was very serious: "You put me into hell, the two disciples were not killed by me, wait until they wake up I will definitely tell the elders that you will not be guilty by then." However, Qin Xiao shook his head: "Forget it, I am leaving this, where can I go?" "When I am away from Huo Zong, I am a purple disciple from Huo Zong. I can recommend you to enter the inner gate of Huo Zong. It is also a kind of care from the fire." Qin Shi said very seriously: "Geng brother, You can think about it, the good birds choose to live in the woods Qin Shi said these words, very sincere. He really hopes that Qin Hao will be away from Huo Zong with him. After all, this time he can save the cleverness, and Qin Lan has a credit that cannot be buried. If there is no Qin dynasty, Qin Shi does not say that it is impossible to save the skill, that is, to enter the hell. The Qin dynasty hesitated, and there was no opening for half a ring. "Do you still care about Cai Ni?" Qin Shidao. In a word, Qin Hao trembled. Qin Shi is right, he can''t bear Yun Dingzong, most of the reason is because of the color. Man, if you really pay, a fiery heart can do everything to love your own woman. Qin Shi, who had the same experience, why not? "Hey brother, even if you stay, Chani will not choose you. You might as well go with me to get away from the fire, and make a name for it. Isn¡¯t she seeking utilitarianism? Then you will take ten times more than Zhao Yi. Even dozens of utilitarians, let her know who is her right choice." Qin Shi bite his teeth, said. The body trembled and Qin Yu hesitated. He looked back and looked at Yun Dingzong, who was full of wolves. Suddenly, he felt inexplicable sadness. The whole huge cloud Dingzong did not have his habitat, and he did not have any nostalgia for a time. Finally, he made up his mind: "Well, I will go with you." Qin Shi¡¯s heart was a joy, and he photographed Qin¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Good brother, let¡¯s together.¡± "Oh, go? You don''t want to leave!" But at this moment, a sly irony, I saw only a dozen disciples of Yun Dingzong, the group surrounded the three people of Qin Shi, the leader was actually Qin Shi Yang Ziyun who has had a deep hatred of blood. v2 Chapter 101: Reverse scale "Yang Ziyun!" Glowing eyes, Qin Shi whispered. "Hey, who am I, even my Yun Dingzong dare to blame? It turned out that Qin Jiatian is not afraid of Qin Shi, the young master." Look at Qin Shi, Yang Ziyun face color, fangs: "You come exactly I will take you as a gift for the head of the gate!" Qin Shizheng is up, and now Yang Ziyun is not the Yang Ziyun in the abandoned town. In the late period of the seal of the spirit, Qin Shi¡¯s heart began to bottom. If he said that he was okay, even if he did not fight Yang Ziyun, but he wanted to retreat, Yang Ziyun could not stop him. However, he is different now. Both Qin and Xu Qiao are there. He wants to estimate the comfort of the two. It is impossible to separate them alone. Thinking of this, he kneels down on his chest and pulls out a purple-gold token. He turned the token in front of Yun Dingzong''s disciple and finally confronted Yang Ziyun. He said, "Want to do it to me? You have to think about it. I am a purple disciple from the fire. If this is the case, it will be returned. From the fire, you can''t afford the consequences." Seeing the Zijin Token, Yun Dingzong¡¯s disciple sucked his mouth and said: ¡°Hey... is it purple?¡± Yang Ziyun is even more embarrassed, and his eyes are hot and hot. Yun Dingzong, away from Huo Zong, is the two major ancestral gates of the ancient city, and they know each other somewhat. The purple-level disciples from Huo Zong symbolize what they are, and they are very clear in their hearts. "I don''t think you, you have become a purple disciple from the fire class?" This passage is almost squeezed out of Yang Ziyun''s teeth, he does not want to believe, but the fact is also true. Calm down, he took a deep breath, suddenly calmed down, laughter: "Oh, but even if it is a disciple from Huozong, privately in the middle of the night, I am a sin." After talking, Yang Ziyun suddenly raised his hand and swayed at several disciples: "Give it to me and grab them all. This kid is the culprit who killed the three deacons of Yun Yuanzi. Just grab him. There is a reward for the head of the customs." "He is the murderer who killed the three deacons?" A few of the disciples were surprised and heard, and immediately under the trend of interests and desires, the Qin Shi trio surrounded by the fists. Upon seeing it, Qin Shi gritted his teeth and stepped forward step by step. He blocked Qin and Xu Qiao behind him. Immediately, he took out the blood-sword and the bloodthirsty sword, and the blood of a stalwart, shrouded in the dark forest, creating a mighty momentum, and said: "Who I dare." Affected by the Xuan Bing, several disciples sighed: "Xuanbing?" "Waste!" Yang Ziyun knew that Qin Shi had a mysterious soldier, and he was not surprised. He just screamed, and the first one rushed to Qin Shi, revealing two strong armors, and the fierce tears of Qin Shi: "Qin Shi, today I am going to break my arm and be prepared to die!" In the face of the attack, Qin Shi raised the sword sideways. bump! The two men collided and the spirit of the group fluctuated around. See Yang Ziyun shot, the rest of the disciples no longer hesitate, have rushed to Qin and Xu Qiao. Most of these disciples are quenching the spirits, and few of them are only the initial strength. Nowadays, Xu Qiaoer is already the master of quenching the peak of the spirit, and with the sword of the ear that Qin Shi gave her, it is barely able to compete against the enemy in the early days of the seal. The Qin dynasty itself has the beginning of the seal of the spirit, so the two are reluctant to protect themselves. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with them, Qin Shi sighed and finally could let go of Yang Ziyun¡¯s fight and meet up. The bloodthirsty sword cut through the sky and said: ¡°Changed the arms of two animals, thinking that people who made themselves are not. Ghosts are not ghosts, can you beat me? At the beginning, I can break your arms, and today can also!" "Oh, innocent!" Yang Ziyun is not willing to show weakness, the two pairs of arms are endless, and the fists are on the ground. The exaggerated power directly slams the land, the overturned land, splits a huge gap, and the gap expands along the circumference. Several ancient trees have been brought up by the roots. Jumping open, Qin Shi pours the air: "It is a beast, a brute force." "You are looking for death!" Yang Ziyun was irritated, and he touched the clods in his hands. Two consecutive volleys approached Qin Shi. His speed is extremely fast, leaving a few shadows in the air, and the fierce arm is hitting Qin Shi. bump! Two yin winds linger in the forest. Resist the attack, Qin Shi''s feet are unstable, and several steps are taken back continuously. Some numbness of the scalp is said: "In the late period of the seal, the spiritual power is extraordinary. With the arms of these two animals, the strength of Yang Ziyun is almost close to the seal. It¡¯s a peak." "Scared?" Repelling Qin Shi, Yang Ziyun seized the opportunity and followed up. "Afraid? Joke!" Picking up his eyes, Qin Shi put two swords on his chest: "Double Blade ¡¤ Huang Quan Jiujian!" "Purple Star, Sunset!" bump! Eighteen Jianguang, and the purple star collided with the setting sun. The hustle and bustle of the ripples in the air, a group of apertures seems to tear open the claws of the space, crushing a piece of fallen leaves into powder. "Death!" Yang Ziyun stepped tightly, rushing into the front of Qin Shi, a fiercely photographed arm. The heart was tight, Qin Shi¡¯s footsteps volleyed, and he stepped back a few steps. He wanted to pull away from Yang Ziyun, but Yang Ziyun was extremely fast and soon approached him. For a time, the end of the road, he did not dare to care, both hands gathered in front of the chest, condensed spiritual handprints. "Incinerated curse, a curse, shocked!" Burning curse, the third-order peak martial arts, has the supreme power, is now the strongest killing trick of Qin Shi. The handprints condensed, and the heavens and the earth''s spiritual powers were instantly compressed in the chest of Qin Shi. Among the fingerprints, the mighty spiritual power is like a broken moth, and the wings are constantly flashing. Every time they fan, they have a harsh wind. Spiritual power condenses on the sky, and suddenly a mighty dragon is formed. This dragon, snoring, whistling toward Yang Ziyun rushed up. bump! The arm of the dragon and the dragon collide, and the wave of waves bursts between the heavens and the earth, but the dragon is the dragon after all, what is the arm of the area? I saw that the dragon had broken the shackles of Yang Ziyun, and broke his arm and bit it in his chest. Yang Ziyun¡¯s spurt is **** and flies out. When he got up, he broke his arm again and let him make a scream of screaming. The **** gaze of Qin Shi in the scorpion: "Qin Shi, you dare to hurt me, you dare to hurt me, I have to kill you personally!" When the voice just fell, he leaped to God, and he wanted to go to Qin Shi. But at this time, he trembled all over the body, only to see a lot of spiritual power and vitality in his body, and constantly dissipated in his body. Originally, the strength of the late Ling Dynasty was sealed. In the blink of an eye, only the middle of the spiritual period was left. The whole person became old. a bit. "This, how is this possible?" Losing spiritual power, Yang Ziyun stood in the wrong place. Qin Shi is also an inexplicable blink of an eye: "What is going on?" "Stone, his strength is soaring, the spiritual power in the body itself is derived from the two arm, and now the arm is cut off by you, the spiritual power will naturally dissipate, and the vitality of his life will also be taken away." Shaking his head, could not help but sigh. Upon hearing this, Qin Shi suddenly realized: "There is a side door to the left." A cold wind, Xiao Xiaosei''s face. Qin Shizhen raised the bloodthirsty sword and pointed to Yang Ziyun. For Yang Ziyun, he did not have any pity. As the saying goes, he is ill and wants his life. The sword lightly spurs out, and the scorpion brings a **** light and smashes Yang Ziyun¡¯s other arm: "You lost, I said that if you can break you once, you will be able to break you twice!" "Amount! This, this is impossible!" Losing his arms, Yang Ziyun was so painful to roll on the ground, the whole person squirmed like a locust, the spiritual power in the body dissipated again, and in the middle of the middle of the spiritual period, it became the beginning of the seal. Looking at the wolf''s Yang Ziyun, the surrounding Yun Dingzong disciples stopped at the same time. They shivered and did not dare to make a time, fearing that Qin Shi would turn their target to them. Looking at everyone, Qin Shi has no nonsense, striding to Yang Ziyun, bloodthirsty sword pointing to Yang Ziyun''s neck: "Your biggest mistake is to hurt Xu Qiaoer. She is my counter-scale, dare to touch my scales , it is dead." After finishing the speech, Qin Shi raised the sword and stabbed it. But at this time, a silver gun traversed the bloodthirsty sword, and suddenly attacked Qin Shi''s attack. The gunman is exactly Xu Qiaoer. The attack was blocked, and Qin Shi was curiously looking at Xu Qiaoer. "Stone brother, let me solve him!" When he said this, Xu Qiaoer''s cold face brought a sigh of anger, and the hateful eyes fell on Yang Ziyun. It was cold and cold: "I don''t kill him with my own hands. It''s hard to solve my heart." hate!" His Majesty, Qin Shi did not speak, just retreated to the side. Qin Shi understands that this is the knot of Xu Qiaoer. Only by letting her solve Yang Ziyun herself can she kill the hatred in her heart. Otherwise, if this hatred is carried out, it is likely to have a serious impact on her future cultivation. Hey, a blow, a long shot into the throat of Yang Ziyun. This is Xu Qiaoer, the first real killing. But she didn''t frown, she always kept her face cold. It can be seen how she hates Yang Ziyun. Yang Ziyun died tragically, and the surrounding Yun Ding sect disciples suddenly became chaotic. They are timid, one by one, receding backwards, looking at the Qin Shi with blood, the eyes are like watching monsters, no longer dare to rush up, all back. "Stone, what do you do next?" Going to Qin Shi, Qin Yu asked. Under hesitation, Qin Shi did not pay attention to the group of disciples. After all, it is still Yun Dingzong here. Every minute of delay, there is a danger of one minute. This time, I just met Yang Ziyun, and this group of disciples like scattered sand. If they were chased by the elders of Yun Dingzong or the disciples of the three bullies, they could not resist now. Therefore, they have to leave immediately. "Let''s go!" After finishing the conversation, Qin Shi turned around. Bang! However, he just turned around and only listened to the rear of Yun Dingzong. There was a violent tremor. In the position not far from the elders'' home, suddenly there was a mighty embarrassment, and a piece of wolf smoke rose, and the strong chilling spirit Cover the sky. He was alarmed by a loud noise, and Qin Shi¡¯s mistaken look back. I saw that in the center of the elders'' home, there was a towering glow. Looking at Xiaguang, Qin Yi¡¯s body trembled and he was scared like never before. "Hey, the head is out?" PS: In a blink of an eye, more than one hundred chapters, so happy and excited, thank you for always supporting Xiaoshao. v2 Chapter 102: 2 big heads "Going to the door?" The fascinating spiritual power exploded in the elders'' home. In the forest, Qin Shi was shocked. He never expected that the head of Yun Dingzong would actually go out at this festival. This is undoubtedly a big loss for them. "Stone brother, what should I do?" Under the panic, holding the hand of Qin Shi, could not help but tighten, Xu Qiao shouted. Qin Lan was even more terrified, and his whole body was uneasy. As a disciple of Yun Dingzong, he has witnessed it with his own eyes. That level is definitely not the existence of Qin Shi, who can now be awkward. They are humbled in front of Yun Dingzong¡¯s head. Run! This is the only thing in Qin Shi¡¯s mind. Qin Shi did not hesitate to take Xu Qiaoer and Qin Yu, and desperately flew down the mountain. However, they just wanted to leave, only to see the mighty spiritual power, tearing open the clouds like a giant waking up, swallowing the clouds and passing through the elders. The spiritual power is on the sky, condensed little by little, and condenses into a huge giant palm. Cover your heart with your palms and hold the three people together. "Hey, I am retreating, really when I am a cloud bully, I am bully? What a cat and a dog are dare to swear." The three were imprisoned by the giant palm, and a loud noise of the mixed-ups was loud and loud. Immediately, I saw the space tremble, a figure like a ghost, and the sly flashed from the elders'' home, and it appeared in front of the three people out of thin air. This figure, handsome and handsome, looks like Pan An, dressed in Xiangyun robes. The audience, almost in a moment of silence, the silent breath of the drowning, revealing the spirit of chilling and trembling. Seeing this person, Qin Hao¡¯s body trembled, and suddenly he was weak and gave up any resistance. He was uneasily groaning, his face was shocked, and it was difficult to calm down for a long time. He was half-sounding and vomiting, and then spit out: "Lin Yunzhang, the head!" "This is the head of Yun Dingzong?" Qin Shizhen started his eyes, and his body was as erect as a needle. He felt a sense of crisis in this person. Lin Yun, Yun Dingzong''s most powerful existence, looking at the entire ancient city is also a well-known figure, I am afraid that only the elders from the fire sect: Ling Xiao, can be embarrassed. "How to do?" Three words, like the tomb of the ancient tomb in the heart of Qin Shi, in the face of Yun Dingzong''s head, he has no room for manoeuvre. Only one person can kill anyone. The gap between them is entirely a qualitative gap. Hey, hey, hey! At this time, there were a few more figures, and the sly appearance appeared out of thin air. Most of these groups are the elders of Yun Dingzong, and several high-ranking disciples of Yun Dingzong, such as the three bully Wang Chuyuan. They gathered and shook hands toward Lin Yun: "Congratulations to the head of the customs, we are unfavorable and willing to be punished." "Oh, out of traitors, no wonder you guys!" When he said this, Lin Yun held his hand and stood up. He glanced at Qin Lan and said coldly: "The little guy, dare to betray the Yun Dingzong, can you know what the consequences are?" Hey! Qin Yu¡¯s heart trembled, and Yun Ding¡¯s sect had a clear order, and he violated the sect of the sect of the sect. At this time, Lin Yun turned his hand to the cloud, and the hand was rain. He saw the spiritual power around Qin and Qin. He was suddenly compressed and coagulated, turning into a sharp needle, and the meridians of the body of the Qin dynasty. An unprecedented pain, let Qin Yutong''s kneeling on the ground, hands clasped in the neck. "Hey brother!" A panic in my heart, Qin Shi wants to rush forward. "Little guy, don''t worry, it''s your turn right away." Can not wait for Qin Shi to go forward, a Xiong Tao''s spiritual power, attacking Qin Shi. Just a blow, Qin Shimeng was pumped out and rolled away like a broken paper basket. "Stone!" In the book of burning, the jade in the book screamed, and she was scared. This is the first time she has been so scared since she met Qin Shi. It seems that the head of this cloud Dingzong is really full of threats, even if she is helpless. Qin Shi grabbed it hard and could hardly get up. His eyes turned and he was uneasy. "What to do, how to be good, can you run away in the hands of many elders, and Lin Yun? I can''t die. If I am dead, I will die with my brother and my brother. It can''t be like this. This is not what I want to see. Got it. How do you get out of it?" Under the fear, Qin Shi felt powerless. "I just killed Yang Ziyun and I have to escape from Yundingzong. What should I do?" For the first time, it was so close to death. "Little devil, is that you killed Yang Ziyun? At a young age, you can''t think of it so ruthlessly. If you kill it today, you can solve it as a post-mortem." Glanced at Lin Yun''s faceless expression, understatement of Qin. Stone''s death: "Yuanba, kill him." In the face of Lin Yun, Qin Shi feels powerless. There is a gap between the two people''s strengths. This gap, for Qin Shi, is at least insurmountable. Perhaps, in the future, he will have the opportunity to surpass Lin Yun, but if he can''t escape today, everything is just nonsense. "Follow." Chu Yuan bullied nodded and stepped forward. The spiritual power of the peak of the spiritual reign, the treacherous wave of the Qin Shi stone. "Is it going to die?" Under desperation, Qin Shi was not willing to close his eyes. bump! But at this time, a stunned spirit suddenly suddenly rolled down the mountain. The spirits smashed the fallen leaves and made a whistling sound, like a hard copper wall, and the front side blocked the attack of Chu Yuanba. After blocking the attack, this spiritual power is like a fierce wolf in the night sky. He slammed into the body of Chu Yuanba, letting Chu Yuan¡¯s tyrants take a few steps back: ¡°Who?¡± "Sneaky, dare to marry me, Ding Zong, come out!" The horror is not only Chu Yuanba, Lin Yun and the major elders are also rigorous. They can clearly feel that this spiritual power is not weaker than Lin Yun¡¯s existence. Realizing this, Lin Yun took a look at it. The spiritual power of the void flashed under the moonlight, and it was hard to tear a gap between the sky. The cracks were torn apart, and a figure walked out of the crack. I saw that the leader was a middle-aged man who was often seen but full of strength. A few people behind him, Qin Shi almost knows, Lin Yu, Su Ming, Zhou Qin, Mo Chen, Xun Lao, Cui Yunhai and other elders from the fire, gathered here. "Stone, stone brother!" Seeing the tragedy of Qin Shi, Lin Yu and Su Ming, Zhou Qin worried about rushing up. One eye away from the fire sects, Lin Yun and Yun Dingzong and others are rigorous, and the face is also embarrassing at the same time: "Oh, Ling Hao head, you are so big, from the fire to be out of the city, come to my cloud Ding Zong is a guest?" "Lin Yun is at the head, you are laughing, I just came to pick up my disciples and return to the sect." The person known as Ling Xiao is the head of the fire. He did not buy Lin Yun¡¯s account, cold road. "I want to get people? I am afraid that it is not appropriate. He is not only good at me, but he has let go of the recidivism of Yun Dingzong. He has killed many disciples of Yun Dingzong. If I let you take him. Take away, afraid that it is not easy to explain?" Lin Yun face is not happy, very intuitive to say. Deciduous deciduous, the two heads are facing each other. Ling Xiao is imposing, and does not give Lin Yun the opportunity to go on. He said: "Lin Yun, you don''t have to go around the circle. Qin Shi Xiaowa came to Yun Dingzong, just to love the sister, so he made a mistake. Can forgive. Moreover, is it that you first caught her sister?" "Ling Wei! Don''t overdo it!" The people of Yun Dingzong pouted at the same time. Unexpectedly, Ling Xiao ignored the sweep of several elders, and one share of the spiritual power rose, directly covering the heavens and the earth, jokingly said: "Excessive? Really ridiculous, I am coming to save my disciples, is there anything wrong? Today Qin Stone, I have to fix it. If you have opinions from Yundingzong, you can try it!" The night is rippling, and the sky is surging. The voice just fell, away from the many elders of the fire, and at the same time violent. For a time, the two sides were arrogant, and there was a saying that they did not agree with the knives. But at this time, Lin Yun suddenly raised his hand and stopped the elders of Yun Dingzong, indicating that they should not be impulsive. He looked at Ling Xiao with an embarrassed look, and his snoring snoring: "It seems that Ling Hao¡¯s head is right now with my Yunding Zong?" "Lin Yun, you don''t have to give me such a big hat. Since I dare to bring people today, I am not afraid of doing it." Ling Xiao''s momentum is not decreasing. The cold road is: "Qin Shi is my purple from the fire." Level disciples, even if they are punished, they will not be able to turn to you. "Hey... purple?" Several elders, including Lin Yun¡¯s horror. From the fire class purple disciple? This is something they did not expect. "It turned out to be a purple disciple. It is no wonder that I can alarm the head of Ling Xiao!" Lin Yunqi looked up and said: "Oh, oh, since Ling Xiao¡¯s head has personally appeared, if I don¡¯t sell this face again, it seems that I am not big. degree." After he finished speaking, his eyes swept through Qin Shi, Qin Lan, Xu Qiaoer, and finally looked up at Ling Xiao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ¹î laughter: "Ling Xiao, another half a month, is a three-year Burning the sky, I think this kid will participate?" ¡°Cultivate the sky?¡± In the darkness of the burning of the heavens, Qin Shi heard it. Before the exchange of the burnt cursed scrolls from the library of the fire sects, I heard that the old scrolls were collected in the days of punishment. Just don''t know what it is. Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes turned and just nodded: ¡°Of course!¡± "That''s good!" I got Ling Xiao''s affirmation. Lin Yun''s eyes flashed through a chilly fierceness. Later, Lang Lang smiled and said: "The kid, the burning mystery after half a month, I look forward to your performance in it." "" "After half a month, I burned the sky, I am waiting for you." At this time, Chu Yuanba standing in the back, suddenly stepped on the front, staring at Qin Shi. He has just been repulsed by Ling Xiao, his heart is full of resentment, cold and cold: "As long as you dare to come, I will let you come back!" These words are full of threats. One share of the spiritual power, approaching Qin Shi, and demonstrating. "Well, half and then, I am waiting for you!" Being oppressed by the spiritual power, Qin Shi will mobilize all the remaining spiritual powers in the body, and confront the Chu Yuan. Although he does not know what it is like to burn the sky after half a month, this kind of imposing confrontation must not be lost. But at this time, seeing Qin Shi Lingli retreat, Lin Yu and Su Ming suddenly stepped on. Upon seeing it, Qin Shi squatted, but before he returned to God, the spiritual power of Lin Yu and Su Ming had already entered his spiritual power. The spiritual power of the three people surged in the air and merged with each other to counter the Chu Yuanba: "Wrong, after half a month, our brothers are waiting for you!" v3 Chapter 103: Gentle township hero Ancient city, away from the fire peak. From the main hall of the fire inside the door. Ling Xiao, sitting on the dragon chair on the main hall. Below, Qin Shi, Qin Yu, Su Ming, Zhou Qin, Lin Yu, Xu Qiaoer six. Among them, Qin Shi and Qin Yu and Xu Qiaoer stood on one side, and Lin Yu was the only one. The three people of Qin Shi and Qin Yu have just escaped from the dead, and there is a feeling of regaining a new life. After a few laps of beauty, Qin Shi suddenly stepped forward, and bowed his head with a sincere attitude. He immediately squinted at Qin and Xu Qiaoer, biting his teeth and said: "Hey, please thank you for your help." There is one thing, the disciple wants to ask you, can you tell me if I can take my friend and my sister?" Hearing, Ling Xiaoqi¡¯s blower¡¯s eyes blinked: ¡°Oh, good boy, I didn¡¯t punish you, did you talk to me about the conditions? It¡¯s really mad at me. Do you know, this time also? That is, Lin Yun has just left the customs, and the spiritual power is not stable. Otherwise, do you think he will let you go so easily?" Under the horror, Qin Shi suddenly realized. Before, he was still curious, such a good opportunity, how could Lin Yun suddenly give up? If you really handed it up at the time, let''s not say that the geographical position of Yun Dingzong occupies an absolute advantage. It is just a matter of reason, and it is also Yun Dingzong. "It turned out to be like this. No wonder Lin Yun would easily let me go. It turned out that he just broke through and the reason for the instability." Thinking of this, Qin Shi secretly grasped his head and was embarrassed. : "Hey, this time is a disciple of Lu Wei, next time you pay attention, next time you pay attention." "Your boy, I was really mad at you. Do you know what the consequences would be if the two masters played against each other?" The finger tapped on the dragon chair with a uniform rhythm, and Ling Xiao was laughed at by Qin Shi. Sighing and shaking his head, said. Qin Shixia. Although he does not agree on the surface, he pretends to be very calm, but he still has a fear in his heart. After experiencing Yun Dingzong, he was deeply aware of his lack of strength and was more aware of his innocence and recklessness. As Ling Xiao said, if the two masters fight, the consequences will be unimaginable. Yun Dingzong, from the fire sect, the ancient city two major. If the two sides play against each other, the people of the entire ancient city will be affected, and even the destruction of the ancient city is no exaggeration. The masters of the broken spirits are fighting, and the commanding of the bombs is a ridiculous ridiculousness. This is not just a legend. "Hey, please punish me." Under hesitation, Qin Shi put up a look of inferiority. "I really want to punish you!" Ling Xiao didn''t have a good glance at his eyes, but his eyes were slightly awkward. He finally shook his head in a helpless way. He said, "Forget it, look at you as a first offense, this time. Things will be saved, and you will take your little girl and your friends to find Cui Yunhai to leave the fire token." Hearing this, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was happy: ¡°Hey, are you promised?¡± Ling Xiao held his hand behind his back and licked his mouth and looked at Lin Yu. He is full of helplessness, can''t he promise to do it? This great fairy, if he does not agree with Qin Shi, Lin Yu will stand up, instead of letting Lin Yu open, it is better for him to push a smooth water. "Hey, you are so friends." Brilliantly raised his mouth, Qin Shi grabbed the hand of Qin Yu and Xu Qiaoer and said: "Isn''t you seen? Ben said, I am a purple disciple, letting you go in from the fire is not a trivial matter? As long as you have a good meal, please." Qin Yu and Xu Qiaoer were originally dignified and serious, and they were laughed and relaxed by Qin Shi. Both of them successfully entered the fire, and they were very happy. Of course, Qin Shi also knows that Lin Yu played an absolute role. He is very self-aware, even if he is a purple disciple from the fire, not to Ling Xiao personally went to Yun Dingzong to save him, Ling Xiao''s appearance, Lin Yu has an absolute relationship. But for Lin Yu, Qin Shi never thanked. Because he felt that, but it seems strange, he just silently wrote down, hope that one day in the future, he can also do something for Lin Yu. Looking at the cheering of a few people, Ling Xiao waved his hand and coughed a few times. He attracted the eyes of several people in Qin Shi and immediately said: "You don''t be too happy, although you are lucky to escape this time, but half a The secret of burning the moon after the month is the most important thing." ¡°Cultivate the sky?¡± As soon as the eyeball turns, Qin Shi decides. He is full of curiosity and incomprehension about this mysterious environment. He can''t help but ask: "What is the place where the head of the family burns the sky?" Bringing up the secret of burning the sky, Ling Xiao has never had the right color. Imagine being a succinct place for a lord, what would be a simple place? He hesitated and said: "Chen the secret of the sky, burning the Tianshan Peak five hundred miles away from the ancient city, this mysterious environment is ancient heredity, full of strange treasures." "The ancient secret?" This is the second ancient mystery that Qin Shi knows. It just looks like this, the secret of burning the sky is far from the secret of the old town. "Well, outside the burning peaks, there is a burning fire all year round. The fire is fierce and fierce, full of mighty spiritual power. It has not been extinguished for hundreds of years. Even if I don''t dare to approach it easily," said the fire, Ling Xiao is also revealed. A look of fear. Qin Shi¡¯s heart is tight, and even the people with such strengths are not afraid to approach the fire. How terrible is that? Thinking of this, he grasped his head even more puzzled and asked: "Since there is such a fierce fire, how can we enter this burning secret?" When I heard the sound, Ling Xiao nodded and admired the Qin Shi. Qin Shi did not fear because of the terrible fire. Instead, he seized the key points. This made him conclude that Qin Shi was not the object in the pool: "Although the burning of the sky is full of fire, but every three years, the heavens and the earth gather, When the yang is fading, the fire will become weaker than ever." "So, taking this opportunity, I and the elders will unite the heads and elders of Yun Dingzong, and gather spiritual power to open up a channel in the fire. For half a month, the disciples of the two masters Entering into it, try to find treasure." Speaking of this, Ling Xiaoton down, smiled and smiled: "Speak up, the curse of curse that you cultivated was also found in the secret of burning the sky." Qin Shi nodded, he knew this. "Of course, for the burning of the secret, the two sects have signed an agreement. In the process of burning the sky, it is to allow the killing between the two major disciples." The voice turned to this, Ling Xiao solemnly said, "So you guys Be extremely careful." "what?" "No wonder, Lin Yun, the old man and Chu Yuanba told me, let me be in the middle of the burning sky." Clearly, Qin Shi thought in his heart, suddenly surprised and raised his mouth, thinking of Chu Yuanba in Yundingzong The manic face, sneer: "Can you kill? Just right." The killing of the clear is over. Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s contempt, Ling Xiao was somewhat worried: ¡°Don¡¯t take it lightly, the three little bullies of Yun Dingzong are not bragging. Everyone is a dragon and a dragon on earth. If you talk about strength, even the eight purple disciples of my ancestors, I can only bow down." "There is peace in my hands, I know in my heart!" The strength of the three bullies is indeed amazing, even if it is the third-ranked Chu Yuanba, Qin Shi is not an opponent now. Think about the second, first, and what is the existence. But isn''t there still half a month? Qin Shi will not give up until the last moment. Moreover, he is not alone, and his brothers. Thinking of this, he turned his head and glanced at the eyes of Qin Yu, Xu Qiaoer, Zhou Qin, and Qin Qin. They finally stayed on Lin Yu¡¯s body, and they showed their feelings. Forced action: "Brothers are united, their profit is broken!" "Hey! Who is your brother? My two sisters are good?" Unexpectedly, did not give Qin Shi a chance to force, Zhou Qin warmly stepped on the front, revealing a sweet and playful smile, holding Xu Qiaoer, said: "Cell, you are right? This is really shameless!" Xu Qiaoer is indifferent and not good at words. Qin Shi thought that this time Zhou Qin would eat a big dumb loss, and secretly secretly said: "Hey, want to be bad? Zhou Qin, Zhou Qin, you really don''t know much about it. Wait and see, look. How does she marry you." Thinking in the heart, but after the picture, let him grow his mouth in a wrong way, the face is incredible. I saw that Xu Qiao gave the face of Zhou Qin, although he still had a smile on his cheek, but he pretended to turn his eyes down. Finally, he nodded very seriously and said: "Really, the stone brother is always very shameless!" "..." Qin Shi¡¯s five senses were distorted, and the convulsions were stunned. ¡°Yes, is this a sister?¡± Lin Yu and Su Ming, two bad friends, have long laughed at the side without a long heart. This made Qin Shi in the dark and made friends inadvertently. The original serious hall was suddenly active. Even the solemn Ling Xiao, in the dragon chair, shook his head slightly, showing a smile. "Oh, it¡¯s a little guy who is not afraid of being afraid for a few days. Since you are so confident, I will look forward to your achievements after half a month, but don¡¯t let me down." Ling Xiao caressed his beard and waved his sleeves. , indicating that several people are leaving. When leaving the hall, several people accompanied each other. They first accompanied Qin and Xu Qiaoer to Cui Yunhai and took the fire token. With two white tokens, the two became the inner disciples away from the fire. For this, Qin Shi was sincerely happy. After all, these two people came with him. One was a sister, and the other was a brother who was born dead. Now I watched both of them have a home. He said: Children, brother, congratulations." As a younger sister, Xu Qiaoer is not too different. However, Qin Biao is different. He is not valued in Yun Dingzong. Now Qin Shi introduces him away from the fire, which is equivalent to giving him the opportunity to be born again. This kind of reinvention, he remembered the heart: "This is thanks to the stone you, as long as there is a place where you can use your brother, as long as you open your mouth, brothers on the mountain, under the fire, it is incumbent." A friendship is not easy. Didn''t wait for Qin Shi to speak Lin Yu suddenly rushed up, with a smirked expression, he could guess that he didn''t think about good things, pulling Qin Xiao''s voice: "Hey brother, I listen to Qin Shi." Say, you are the master of the pick-up world? Go to Yujie, go down to Loli, female man, cute sister, pass the notice Xiao? Really? You have to teach me!" "Well, the package will be!" Qin Hao patted the chest, since the channel. "Too good..." Lin Yu¡¯s eyes lit up, but he didn¡¯t wait for him to say the words. I saw that Zhou Qin¡¯s hand had climbed into his ear, and it¡¯s hard to get a seven hundred and twenty degree roundabout. Taking advantage of him turning a few laps on the ground, he scared him to cry quickly: "The goddess is forgiving, the goddess is forgiving!" Several people saw this scene and laughed. After the Zhou family, the relationship between Lin Yu and Zhou Qin has undergone subtle changes. Qin Shi couldn''t help but touched the ear, feeling pitiful for Lin Yu, whispered: "Hey, since the ancient gentle town is a hero, this sentence is really awesome. It seems that after the days of Xiaoyuzi, I want to sink and struggle in the pain of happiness!" A few people smiled and prepared to leave the nursing home. But at this time, Cui Yunhai took Qin Shi and said: "Little guy, you promised me, should you cash it?" PS: In a blink of an eye, the third volume is open, and fifty days have passed. Xiaobai thanked everyone for their long-term support and companionship. Yesterday, chatting with friends, talking about what is romantic, I think the true romance is the long-term companionship~ Hey, everyone friends, come together in the group happy, group number: 227024606. This volume will be the first climax of the evil lord, and the climax will be repeated. Please look forward to it. v3 Chapter 104: Secret of Crystal Tears Qin Shi¡¯s majesty, looking back at Cui Haiyun. What Cui Haiyun said, he is naturally clear in his heart, it is the first to leave the list of the fire, the tears of crystal. Therefore, when his eyes turned, he immediately waved his hand at Linyu, saying: "Small son, Su Ming, I have something to say to Cui Elder, you don''t have to wait for me, go back first." "Zhou Qin, Qiaoer handed it to you, if he has a long and two short, see how I clean up your family Xiaoyuzi, but if you don''t get it, you want him to be a singer." Hip-hop laughter, Qin Shi is not a serious image, cynicism Chao Zhouqin haiku. Kneeling, a touch of blush. Shy look, straight red to the neck. Although Zhou Qin said that he was very embarrassed and even had some tomboys in the daytime, he was a very conservative little woman in the bones. Now he is being teased by Qin Shi in public, and he is embarrassed to say: "Smelly stone, you are looking for death!" "Oh, shy, you said that you are old wives and old wives, can you be embarrassed?" Looking at the blushing apple-like Zhou Qin, Qin Shi¡¯s brilliant laughter, after thinking back to the original, in the distance In the second test of the fire, he was deceived by Zhou Qin in the name of injury. He shouted a knife on the coloring head and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He said: "I hope these two people can make a positive result." This wish is from the heart. Zhou Qin''s white glance, not taking care of Qin Shi, holding Xu Qiao left. When the two left, Lin Yu also stopped the shoulders of Su Ming and Qin Yu, licked the hair in front of the eyes and walked toward the disciple''s wing. To explain this, Qin Shi looked back to Cui Yunhai, and there were Lin Yu and Su Ming. He was not worried that Qin Qin would be in trouble from the fire. Business Trading. We have now paid a wavy agreement with you, and we have to pay a peek at the gaze." Stone road. However, Qin wherein his face is somewhat embarrassing. When I first agreed to Cui Yunhai, it was just a matter of expediency. He did not discovered that he would probably have a total contribution of 500,000 in a short period of time. Now for him, he does not care about the value of 100,000 contributions in this district, but he is reluctant to leave the jewel of the fire sect: the tears of crystal. Even if it is a redemption, it is not his style. "Oh, Cui elder, you can do a good job." After thinking of this, Qin Shi squatted his head, cracked his mouth and smiled, and laughed with a ridiculous irony: "Now, the head of the adult has Knowing what happened to me and Yun Dingzong, you said that I have any reason to help you redeem the tears of crystal?" Cui Yunhai''s face is embarrassing, blowing his beard and blinking: "Bad boy, do you want to default?" "If it is not, I am on the top of the Qin Shi, the top of the earth, what is the kind of villain in your mouth?" Qin Shi shook his head, a look of a gentleman, spread the karate: "Just, you said the whole In the process, Elder Cui did nothing in the middle, and she exploited my entire contribution of 100,000 in vain. I am inevitably unhappy." Coughing the teeth, Cui Yunhai did not have a good voice: "Fart, why didn''t I do it? Didn''t you see it? When Yun Dingzong, the number of elders contributed the most, in order to save you, I tried my best, you It is a bridge crossing the river." With Cui Yunhai''s aunt, Qin Shi did not move it at all, shrugging his shoulders: "Cui elder, do you want each other better? I was the first to threaten me, I also passively promised. Of course, if you really want This tear of crystal is not completely impossible." "what do you want?" When it comes to the tears of crystal, Cui Yunhai can''t stand it. Seeing the way Cui Yunhai is anxious, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is more determined. This crystal tear is absolutely extraordinary, so it can¡¯t be easily let go. Hesitating for a moment, he turned his eyes hard, and under the hot sun at noon, it looked very sultry: "Cui elder, the danger of death and forbidden land, you know, how can I say that I am also trying hard to fight, in the case of nine deaths Only when I get these contributions, I will let me out of 100,000 in vain. It¡¯s inevitable that there will be a must of heart. Why don¡¯t you tell me the role of this crystal tear, let us share it?¡± "You...you are arrogant!" Hearing the requirements of Qin Shi, Cui Yunhai¡¯s body was miserable. However, he has no way, Qin Shi said yes, now Ling Hao head has already known the hatred of Qin Shi and Yun Dingzong, the previous things have not threatened Qin Shi. He himself, as an elder of the sect, has no right to exchange for the treasures of the sect, and he has no right to coerce his disciples. If this matter is known to Ling Xiao, he is afraid that he has no good fruit. As if I had expected this, Qin Shi stepped on the lawn alone, leaning on an old tree, lazily leaning on the burning sun, obscuring the hot sun, quietly waiting for Cui Yunhao''s choice. Finally, Cui Yunhai was angry and sullen, and he nodded his heart. He nodded. "This tear of crystal, I don¡¯t know what it is. But two years ago, when I was out, A mysterious cave was found in the natural cliff not far from the fire. There is a stone gate in the cave, and the key to open the stone door is the tear of crystal." "Oh?" Qin Shi is quite surprised. Mysterious cave? This point is something that Qin Shi never expected. Originally, he thought that this crystal tear should be a mysterious soldier, or a spiritual thing, but why did he not think that it was the key? How can a key be worth 100,000 contributions? The first reaction, Cui Yunhai is lying. "I told you, should you help me to redeem the tears of crystal?" Cui Yunhai can''t wait, urging: "Little guy, don''t lie to me, otherwise I won''t let you go, you can''t Forgot, how can I say that I am also an elder from the fire." Awakened by Cui Yunhai''s words, Qin Shi bowed his head and thought about it. He finally showed a bright smile. "Where is Cui Elder? I am the kind of person who doesn''t talk about credit? You wait, I will help you exchange the crystal." Tears." After he finished speaking, he crouched down in his arms and pulled out the purple gold token. The token appeared, and a golden light rose. After that, Qin Shi integrated the power into the token and exchanged the tears of crystal. The things on the contribution list are all locked in by the spirit. Therefore, after the Qin Shi exchange, the token flashes a few times, and the tears of the crystal disappeared along the contribution list, appearing in the hands of Qin Shi. Crystal tears, all blue. Exalted carefully, it is like a tearful blue tear, the face is exquisite and crystal clear and beautiful. In the tears of crystal filled with bitter cold, just grabbed it for a moment, Qin Shi felt that the surrounding air began to condense, and turned into pieces of ice crystals scattered on him, let him involuntarily kneel down. "Oh, terrible cold..." "Stone, this thing is not simple. If I didn''t guess wrong, it should come from the ancient times." Feeling the cold, even the jade in the book was alarmed. When I heard the words in the book, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes lit up and said: ¡°Antiquity?¡± After the evil spirits entered the body and recovered the spiritual pulse, the half year passed. During this period, Qin Shi heard the ancient times countless times, which also made him understand the truth, that is, if there is something related to the ancient times, there will be no objects of all things, each of which is a strange treasure. Such as: burning books, stars and tyrants. Among them, Qin Shi has won countless sweets. "Yes, but the tears of the crystal seem to be incomplete, lacking the soul." The jade in the book said this, his eyes turned and said: "Stone, look for opportunities, go to the cave where the old guy just happened." I always don''t feel too simple." "I am also doing this." The book does not say that Qin Shi will do the same. Seeing the tears of the crystal, Cui Yunhai was excited, and the boss of both eyes, reaching out, wanted to **** it. But at this time, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are fast, and the tears of Crystal will retract the space ring. "Little guy, what do you mean by this?" Seeing the tears of crystal disappeared in front of him, Cui Yunhai''s face was deserted, and a clever force rushed out. Feeling the spiritual power, Qin Shi involuntarily retreats two steps, secretly said: "This old is not dead, it is really a ghost, really is a fool?" With this in mind, he shook his head with fierce spiritual power: "Cui elder, don''t be excited, I just want to think about it. How do you say this is also a contribution of 100,000? At the very least, let me tell you the cave?" Hearing this, Cui Yunhai¡¯s face was tight. But he was extremely helpless. After all, the heart of Crystal is in the hands of Qin Shi. Now he is completely passive, so he can only bite his teeth and promise Qin Shi. Seeing Cui Yunhai promised that Qin Shi¡¯s heart turned and did not directly follow Cui Yunhai¡¯s departure from the fire sect. Instead, he first returned to the wing room and explained it to Lin Yu and Su Ming. After all, he was not sure whether Cui Yunhai was sincerely promised to him. In case, this old guy jumped into the wall, relying on the strength of Qin Shi, only to die. Therefore, in order to prevent this, Qin Shi Hao Hao''s mighty momentum, and finally left with Cui Yunhai, the troubles from the fire to the top and bottom are well known, all know that he and Cui Yunhai left, this is even Cui Yunhai wants to He is not good, but he also wants to think about it. After all, a disciple followed the elders and finally suffered unexpected circumstances. The position of the elder of Cui Yunhai is estimated to be shaken. Cui Yunhai is not stupid about such a face. "Little guy, are you not necessary?" Cui Yunhai looked at Qin Shi''s actions full of cold sweat. "Ah? What''s the matter with me? What do you say about Cui Elder?" Qin Shiqian understood the confused, a messy god, and said: "I am not thinking, can be co-produced with people like Cui Elder, that is three Fortunately, the blessings that have been fortunate in the past, of course, must be clearly displayed, will Cui elders not blame me?" I heard the sound and I was helpless again. The two left the fire, and did not go far, they came to the natural cliff that Cui Yunhai pointed out. The cliff was deserted, and there was a strong yin and a violent surging of the bones. Between the cliffs, there is a mist of gray haze, which is faintly visible in the fog. On the stone crevices, a slender scratch is like a torn dragon, and the complex is covered on the cliff. He swallowed a spit, Qin Shi was not cold. "That''s it." Standing on the cliff, Cui Yunhai threw two spiritual powers, and the spiritual power was deeply buckled on the cliff, and drove down the cliff little by little. Qin Shi hesitated, and also threw two spiritual powers, and the body was firmly grasped on the cliff. In the fog between the cliffs, Qin Shi followed Cui Yunhai in the middle of the cave and entered a cave full of thorny winds. Just entering the cave, I saw a huge stone door in front of me. This stone gate is full of majestic, full of majesty. In the center of Shimen, there is a fist-sized hole, which looks like a crystal tear. PS: With everyone''s support, after the third volume is unfolded, we welcome the home page with a small recommendation to push the list. Next week, we will be busy with the flowers in the hands of everyone. Let the evil spirits take it to the next level. v3 Chapter 105: Seal sword Between the caves, the cold wind whistling. Standing in front of the magnificent and magnificent stone door, looking at the pattern of the keyhole, Qin Shi licked the cracked lips, slightly surprised: "It seems that Cui Yunhai did not lie to me, this crystal tear is indeed used to open this stone door. The key." Cui Yunhai can''t wait, "Do you want to open Shimen?" Under hesitation, Qin Shi nodded and did not continue to drag, directly throwing the tears of crystal in the space ring. The tears of the crystal are now appearing. A cold cold stream hits the cave. It feels like an absolutely zero-ice world. Even the moist moss on the cliff wall, it is also a thin piece of ice. Affected by the cold current of Crystal Tears, between the hard and firm Shimen and the tears of the crystal, there is a sudden strong resonance, and a constant trembling sound. Suddenly, the tears of the crystal glowed with light blue light, and the light pointed to the keyhole of Shimen. "so amazing!" Qin Shi and Cui Yunhai were surprised at the same. Bang! When the light from the tears of the crystal is completely integrated into the keyhole, a crack is suddenly split in the center of the closed stone door. There is a golden glow in the gap, and the light is like a midday sun, and the whole cave is illuminated in an instant. Immediately, I saw the stone door opening little by little. When the stone gates are all open, an exquisitely long corridor emerges in front of the two. In this corridor, full of mighty pure spiritual power. When I saw it, Qin Shi was very excited, but at this moment, he frowned: "killing?" Excited, Qin Shi clearly felt behind him, a strong blood and murderous, the murder originated in the bones, without any cover, scared him to turn his head. I saw that Cui Yunhai¡¯s face was twitching, and the palm of his hand was brought with a strong yin, and his chest was approaching with the thunder. "Cui Yunhai? Damn!" Qin Shi did not expect that Cui Yunhai actually shot him at this festival, scared him to think and did not want to, holding his head on the ground to make a roll, and quickly escaped Cui Yunhai''s claws: "Cui elder, what do you mean? ?" "What do you mean?" Cui Yunhai was not anxious, but he was surprised and raised his mouth. He said with a smile: "What do you say? You are looking for death yourself. You have to come to this cave with me. Now Shimen has been opened. You must die today!" A cold heart, climbed up Qin Shi nervous back a few steps. "Now it is known from the fire sect, my Qin Shi is co-produced with your elder Cui." Gritted his teeth, Qin Shi quickly thought, and moved Ling Xiao: "If I die, I will not be away from the fire." Let go of you, Ling Hao¡¯s head will not let you go!" "Ling Xiao? Haha, a joke!" "As long as you kill you, the treasures in the tearstone of this crystal are all my own. Wait until that time, what is Lingxiao, what is away from the fire, who is down to me? The whole ancient city will be mine. The things in the bag, let it die!" Spirituality rolled in the cave, Cui Yunhai''s arms open, constantly exhaling laughter. The sound of the sound, Qin Shi heart is tight. He never expected that Cui Yunhai¡¯s ambitions were so great. It seems that he is only forbearing from the fire, not really loyal. At this time, his mind suddenly remembered that in the ancient auction house, Cui Yunhai Ming Ming has a supreme position, but deliberately dressed as a hooded face, mixed in the seats of forty or fifty rows. From this point of view, the light shows the depth of the city of Cui Yunhai. Realizing this, Qin Shi¡¯s heart repented and secretly said: ¡°Sure enough, **** is still old and spicy. This time it¡¯s in his way. No wonder, he¡¯s not exposed from the fire, he¡¯s already betrayed. From the heart of the fire, what should I do?" In the face of Cui Yunhai, Qin Shi is powerless. Cui Yunhai is an elder from the fire sect. Although it is not as good as the ink of Chen Chen, it is also the peak of the spiritual environment. The gap between the two is a qualitative difference. It is not a quality gap. The existence that can be compensated by external forces. Do not allow him to think more, Cui Yunhai has launched a fierce attack on him. Under the violent offensive, Qin Shi resisted the abnormal effort, his eyes constantly drifting away, trying to find opportunities to escape. However, this cave is in the middle of the natural cliff, and if it rushes away, it will definitely fall into pieces. What should I do? The turbulent spirits blasted the mighty light in the air. I saw that Cui Yunhai gathered his hands on his chest and condensed the mysterious handprints. A group of hot flames splashed from the smoldering flames. Instead of shaking, the flames burned more and more, eventually turning into raging fires, over the caves. Suspended. "burning the flames?" Looking at the raging fire, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was tight. "Oh, little guy, good eyesight, since you know the fire of burning the sky, you must also understand its power, ready to die!" Cui Yunhai snorted, five fingers spread out and brought up five glaring fires, The fire burned on the sky, and the glare of the glare was dim and eclipsed. "Incinerated curse, a curse, shocked!" In the face of the fire, Qin Shi swiftly retaliated, quickly condensed the fingerprints, a fierce dragon, vacated in the fingerprints, the dragon and the raging fire in the air, resulting in a mighty Yuwei, the entire cave is shaking a bit, a A crack smashed on the cliff. bump! A loud noise, smoldering wolf smoke. Under the wolf, Cui Yunhai raised his sleeves and covered his nose and mouth. ³Ã This opportunity, Qin Shi did not want to think, Yu Guang fell in the corridor inside the stone gate. Now, he can''t run outside the cave, he can only pin his hopes on the promenade of Shimen. Thinking of this, he rolled on the ground and squatted into the stone door. There was no time to jump into Shimen and even think about it. Qin Shi rushed into the corridor when he spread his legs. "Want to run?" Cui Yunhai returned to God, and his eyes turned to Qin Shi, and the volley was chased into Shimen. Waiting for the corridor, it is a huge open space. This open space is extremely large, as if the entire mountain was hollowed out. It was empty and empty around the open space. There was nothing but a central place and a luxurious altar. The altar is dark in color and is about a hundred feet high. Around the altar, there are hundreds of black chains. The chains seem to be motivated by spiritual power, and they are tightly interlocked with each other, all wrapped around the altar, locking a blade that does not see the true face. The blade is suspended in the air, and despite being blocked by chains, it still emits black fog. "Amazing weapon!" I rushed into the open space and saw the blade of the altar. Qin Shiyi did not speak for a long time. "Jade sister, can you see, is this something?" Four thoughts, Qin Shi asked. In the book, Yu shook his head and couldn''t confirm: "I don''t know, but I can be sure that it has a constant relationship with the tears of the crystal. I can feel that there is some similar spiritual power between it and the tears of the crystal. It¡¯s like being one and the same, complementing each other.¡± Hearing this, Qin Shi studied alone, and he rushed to the altar in a few steps. "The thief, died!" Unexpectedly, Cui Yunhai was at the rear, and had already rushed into the open space. Entering the open space, he saw the blade of the seal on the altar, instantly exposing the desire of greed and excitement: "I really did not guess wrong. This stone door has treasures. It is sealed and it can emit such terrible power. It is absolutely a world." God soldiers." Thinking of this, Cui Yunhai turned his eyes and waved his sleeves. He saw the spiritual distortion of Qin Shi¡¯s surroundings and was directly stuck in it. Entrapped by spiritual power, Qin Shi struggled a few times, but he could not struggle: "Cui Laogou, you are a beast..." "Hey, hey, anyway, I don''t hurt, don''t hesitate, you will leave me there, how can I get this blade? When I wait, I will kill you with this soldier''s blade. Just when the blade is opened!" Cui Yunhai groaned at the disgusting corner of his mouth and walked step by step toward the altar. Bang! But at this time, when Cui Yunhai went to the altar, he saw only a few hundred chains tremble, and in the air, he was desperately twisted, and he slammed him down. The speed is so fast that he has no chance to dodge, and he is directly shot 100 meters away. Qin Shi was shocked by the sudden situation. Can hit a fly Cui Yunhai, it can be seen how terrible the attack of the chain. At the moment when the chain trembled, the sealed blade seemed to seize the opportunity, and began to turbulently shake. There was a black mist, and the fog was intertwined with strong corrosiveness. Even the seemingly hard chains were filled. After that, they all began to become loose. At this time, the trembling is not only the blade of the sword, but even the tears of crystal in the hands of Qin Shi began to sway. "what happened?" Under the confusion, Qin Shi was a little shocked, but he had not returned to God, only to see the crystal tears slowly floating up, flying little by little toward the altar. Wait until it falls over the altar, suddenly dripping under the colorful light, the light illuminates the entire open space did not wait for Qin Shi to return to God, the book jade excited shouts: "To break the seal!" Cui Yunhai also noticed the strangeness of the blade and hurriedly climbed up on the ground. But this time, he did not rush to take the shot, but first set his eyes on Qin Shi''s body, cold and cold: "I will kill you this insulting stinky boy!" As soon as the voice fell, he condensed his hands and quickly turned his handprints. The raging fire was like a volcanic spurt of the volcanic eruption. It radiated a hot heat wave and rolled toward the Qin stone: "Go to hell, burn the sky." Flames!" Seeing the attack ushered in, Qin Shi¡¯s hole shrank. He was trapped in the enchantment and could not try a half way. But in desperation, the altar suddenly burst, hundreds of chains broke, and a spirit of invigorating, overwhelmingly shrouded the heavens and the earth. I saw, a black light, the shun of the altar on the altar to fly to Qin Shi, hit the enchantment of Cui Yunhai. The enchantment broke, and the fire of the burning sky approached Qin Shi. Rumble! The flames burst and the fire of the raging fire began around the Qin Shi. "Haha, stinky boy, dead!" Feeling the hot wave of hot, Cui Yunhai screamed and grinned. However, his smile only lasted for a moment, a cold and cold air, suddenly rising in the fire, and a path opened in the fire. I saw that in the middle of the road, Qin Shi stood firmly in the same place, and in his hand, he held a large black body with a long sword of more than two meters. The giant sword was filled with black fog and wrapped around Qin Shi. On the body, let him look like a ghost from the nine quiet. v3 Chapter 106: Roaring Cui Yunhai "You, what have you done?" Looking at the misty Qin Shi, Cui Yunhai involuntarily squatted. Standing under the altar, Qin Shi demented like a blind eye, his heart is also full of confusion, looking at the dark sword in his hand, can not help but wonder: "This is the **** soldier who was just sealed by the altar?" The sword is dark, the aura is swam away, and the carving is exquisite. There is a blue teardrop in the middle of the position. Isn¡¯t the tears of the crystal tears? Seeing this scene, Qin Shi was even more surprised. He curiously turned over the blade, and saw only three powerful characters on the top: "The Nether Sword." "Nether Sword?" With a grin, Qin Shi whispered alone. What happened just now, he did not see clearly, only remember that the fire of burning the sky burned in front of his eyes. When he returned to God, this Nether Sword was already in his hand. He can feel that the power of this sword is completely above the existence of the bloodthirsty sword. "The Horcrux?" When the mistake was made, the jade in the book suddenly awakened Qin Shi. Woke up, Qin Shi sucked a cold air, full of shocked Zhang Dazui: "Jade, Yujie, what do you say? This is a ghost sword, turned out to be the Horcrux? But why does it fly to my hand inexplicably? in?" The Soul Horror, which is far beyond the Xuan Bing, has the sharp weapon of cutting off the iron and blowing the hair. Looking at the entire empire is also a crazy treasure. "Can''t be wrong, it is the Horcrux." In the book, Yu Yu discretion, and said: "As for why it will fly to your hand, I think because you bring the tears of crystal, the two combine to help it crack the seal, it Will you choose to automatically recognize the Lord?" "Recognition?" Hearing this noun, Qin Shi was ecstatic: "Isn''t that said, I am the master of this Nether Sword in the future? I rely on it, I also have the Horcruxes? Is this too pulling the wind?" ¡°Excited? A district of the Horcruxes.¡± Looking at Qin Shi¡¯s surprise, there is no good haiku in the book. Of course, for this kind of snoring, Qin Shi is very pleased to accept, the strange tone: "Yes, I can see no jade sister, the emperor can add the word "zone", like me The township, the emperor, but the dream of the baby." The two mixed their mouths, but Cui Yunhai was in a hurry. Seeing that the supreme treasure fell into the hands of Qin Shi, how could he settle down? To this end, I saw his spiritual powers, and the thousands of thousands of sweat pores in the whole body rushed out, forming an endless wave of anger, and rushed toward Qin Shi: "Bad boy, surrender the sword, old and ruin you Not dead." "Oh, old vulture, do you think it is possible?" Feeling the power of the waves, Qin Shizhen''s head up, a pair of cold eyes, staring at Cui Yunhai. He turned his wrist and lifted the Nether Sword, pointing to Cui Yunhai''s chest, sarcasm: "Exactly, I will try your hand, I will see the power of this Cangjie Dabaojian." Said, he raised the Nether Sword, turned sideways, and nine swords lighted up. "Huang Quan Jiu Jian." The nine swords light, exuding the dark and deep faint light, smashed the sky and smashed the nine scorpions, emitting a chilling wind, and flooding into Cui Yunhai. Huang Quan Jiu Jian, originally only a second-order middle school martial arts. Before, with the help of the book, Yu Shi, Qian Shi was able to exert the power of the third-order superiority. However, under the Nether Sword, the power is obviously increased several times, just like the nine dragons. "Fire the fire!" Seeing that the nine swords such as Xiaolong fell, Cui Yunhai¡¯s brows were tight, and he did not dare to take a few steps back. His heart was dark, his handprints were flipped over his chest, and there was a raging fire, splattering hot temperatures, and rushing to meet the rain. And on. Bang! Two spiritual forces collide, and the sky is full of sorrows. His Majesty, with the fire of wolf smoke, Qin Shi''s footsteps turned, and he rushed to Cui Yunhai as a ghost. The Nether Sword in his hand turned in the air, pointing to Cui Yunhai''s chest: "Old vulture, I am going to your dog today. Life, see the sword, die!" During the roaring, the cold air in the open space is chilled. "Hey, stinky boy, do you want to kill me? You don''t even have to break my defense!" Cui Yunhai roared and looked at the blade that was enlarged in the pupil. Both hands flashed with light blue power. Fluorescence, condensed into a hard spiritual barrier in front of it. "From the fire shield." The barrier condenses, and a piece of a six-sided spiritual enchantment firmly encloses Cui Yunhai. This is away from the fire Shield, Qin Shi last seen in the library, the third-order defensive martial arts, rumors that cultivation is great, but the King Kong is not bad. bump! The barrier in the Nether Sword is subjected to a huge impact, and the barrier sways for a few minutes. It can only sway for a while, and it disappears without a trace. This makes Cui Yunhai''s confidence expand, and he laughs wildly: "Haha, hahaha, I said that you can''t break my defense. The sword is only worthy of the strong. You will only be shamed by his light." Or give it to me!" "is it?" Unexpectedly, Qin Shi suddenly raised a strange mouth. Looking at the weird expression, Cui Yunhai could not help but groan. But before he couldn''t go back to God, he saw the Nether Sword, and he continually surrendered nine swords. The sword light was as dark as the night sky, and it had terrible corrosiveness. It was originally a hard barrier, little by little. Encroached. "Give me broken!" Qin Shi held the sword in both hands, and the physical power of the body was rolled and mobilized, all gathered in the Nether Sword. The Nether Sword seems to feel the anger of Qin Shi, and the black mist is more surging, rolling in the open space, covering the sky. Hey. At this time, a broken sound, a crack appeared on the fire shield. Fight. A muffled sound, the Nether Sword broke the barrier and was buried directly in Cui Yunhai''s chest. His majesty, the intense pain came from the chest, let Cui Yunhai suddenly tremble, glaring at the incredible big eyes, the voice came out of the teeth: "This, how is this possible? You broke, broke me. Defense?" Qin Shi, full of blood, with a sullen smile, wiped the blood stains on his face, and laughed: "Oh, is it strange? I forgot to tell you that the biggest feature of the Nether Sword is not attack, but his unique Corrosion, the spiritual barrier is in front of him, and it is ineffective." In fact, Qin Shi knew this when he got the Nether Sword. He had a very strange power on the Nether Sword. That force has no terrible lethality, but it is quite similar to the power of the previous altar chain, and it has terrible corrosion. This ability, if used properly, is definitely a super killer. For example, just Cui Yunhai. Proudly raised his mouth, Qin Shi smiled brightly. Unexpectedly, without waiting for his voice to fall, he only heard a bang, Cui Yunhai fell to the ground, his body twitched a few times, directly suffocating and dying, no more movement. "Dead? Dead?" See Cui Yunhai cut off the gas, Qin Shizhen''s innocent big eyes, said: "Rely on, this is dead? I am thinking about letting you understand the ghost, it seems that you are sinful, God wants to let you Even the death of death is confusing, oh, sin." Solving Cui Yunhai, Qin Shi took off the dust on his hands, and he was afraid after the stock surged. Although he was lucky enough to kill Cui Yunhai this time, he gave him a deep understanding of the truth, that is, he was careful to sail for thousands of years. Everything should be taken care of in the future. This time he thought that he was very prepared, so that everyone away from the fire sect knew that he and Cui Yunhai had left, thinking that there would be no accident. Who ever thought that he was only confined to the thought, because he calculated the mistakes and the general meaning, and almost lost his life in this absurd and indifferent place. Thinking of this, he was grateful to touch the Nether Sword in his hand, saying: "Call, old brother, it is thanks to you, otherwise it is really dead here. It is estimated that when Lin Yu, several of them want to give me a corpse, It may not be possible to find where I am dead." At the thought of this, Qin Shi was angry. He kicked Cui Yunhai a few feet and said that he would squat his space ring and erase his memory on the space ring through his thoughts, and glimpse the space in the space. treasure. I have to say that this Cui Yunhai is really rich in oil. "Good guy, don''t look at it, look scared!" In the space ring of Cui Yunhai, Qin Shi took a cold breath and saw that it was filled with precious spirit grass and Lingshi. There are also more than fifty of the top grades. You must know that an elder from the fire sect, the year of Lulu is nothing more than two top grade Lingshi, fifty top grade Lingshi that is full of twenty-five years of sorrow, but also in the state of not eating or drinking This is obviously impossible. "It seems that this guy is away from the fire, and there is no less bribe." Eyes turned, Qin Shimei plucked those Lingshi Lingcao into their space ring, a little guilty, no grin, satisfied The laughter said: "There is no way to clean up anyway, then it will be less than enough. www.novelhall.com~ With these Lingshi, you can help the jade sister to buy more healing herbs." Turning around, he said in his heart Inadvertently let the jade in the book move, in the hearts of everyone, the most inexplicable feelings are the most true. "Stone..." Unexpectedly, in the book that was moved, Yu Gang just wanted to speak, but because of Qin Shi¡¯s words, he was directly mad: ¡°Hey, jade sister? Ah, don¡¯t think too much, I just made a mistake, mainly because I used Lingshi. Buying medicine for you, there is no other use, don''t mind it." "Hey!" The sound of the friction between the teeth was sounded, half-sounding, and the jade in the book was broken: "Smelly stone, you can''t die!" Confused eyes, Qin Shi did not know why the jade in the book was angry. He just didn''t want the jade in the book to grate her, because in his heart, he owed more to the jade in the book. It¡¯s a pity that he doesn¡¯t know women very much, and women are always touched by the most subtle details. "Woman''s heart, the sea needle, I don''t understand." Grasping his head, Qin Shi didn''t have a good snoring sound, then looked at the empty open space around him, and there was some creepy feeling in his heart. When a person stayed in such a vast and innocent place, he would inevitably feel lonely, and said: "This ghost place , or leave early." Thinking of this, he no longer delayed, leaving the cave to leave the fire. Of course, he didn''t know at this time. He had already blasted the pot from the fire, and more troublesome things were waiting for him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: Everyone''s flowers are coming up, let the evil spirits rush to the top. v3 Chapter 107: the truth According to the way of coming, Qin Shi quickly returned to the peak of Huo. "Stone, wait until you go back. Before you go back, you should first consider how to explain." Seeing to enter the fire, the book burned a few times in the waist of Qin Shi. The jade in the book was dressed in white, floating like a fairy. Road. "Interpret?" Qin Shi blinked, some puzzled: "What is the account?" "Cui Yunhai, tears of crystal!" Go down, the book has two names. Hearing two nouns, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was awkward and he was heavy. He forgot, this time when he went out, in order to prevent Cui Yunhai from being unfavorable to him, he made a special effort to let the whole Zongmen know that he and Cui Yunhai went out together, but now he is coming back alone. How to explain it? Can you tell the truth? Cui Yunhaigui is the elder of Zongmen. He is only a new disciple who has entered Zongmen for less than a month. Who would believe him? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but get upset and said: "Rely, isn''t this a guilty? Is this good, dig and burn yourself?" Moreover, the tears of Crystal are the first in the contribution list, but suddenly disappeared on the contribution list. I am afraid that it will cause a lot of trouble now. All these things must be considered well. Otherwise, they will return to the Zongmen, even if they are reasonable, they will not say clear. Realizing this, he stopped and leaned against an old tree in the forest. The lazy sun shone through the sparse foliage and mottled on his face. He stared at his face, and his thoughts turned like a wild horse in his mind, thinking quickly. "About the Nether Sword, return to the interior of the Zongmen, try not to mention it with outsiders." See Qin Shi''s heavy thinking, the book''s jade eyes, added: "The so-called, anti-human heart is indispensable, one Although the Emperor Horoscope is based on the mainland, and it is nothing, but in this ancient city, it is the supreme treasure, it is inevitable that some people will be guilty." Qin Shi nodded, and he understood all these reasons. A sorcerer, it is worthy of being crazy. Moreover, he also has bloodthirsty swords and blood-stained swords. As long as he is not forced to do so, he must not expose the Nether Sword. Under hesitation, Qin Shi¡¯s machine flashed. "With it, I will take the crystal tears of mystery. I said that there are organs in the secret world that killed Cui Yunhai. Anyway, it was not both of me." Moreover, with my strength, Cui Yunhai is not at all endangered, and no one will doubt me." I thought of this, he deliberately created several vague wounds on his body, tearing the clothes off, and nodded with satisfaction, stalking back to the fire. Zong. Just entering the fire, his figure attracted countless contemptuous eyes. The disciples were three and one wave, and they whispered to each other, pointing from time to time. But they did not know that Qin Shi¡¯s hearing and vision were far superior to mortal people when he was experiencing the Qin family. Those who talked about it were all collected by him. "See you? He is Qin Shi." "He is Qin Shi? I heard that he did not go out with Elder Cui? How come back?" "I don''t know, but the tears of crystal are said to be exchanged for him." "Sure, I can easily take out 100,000 contributions. I am afraid that the entire sect will not have a second person besides him?" "Yeah, the tears of crystal, is definitely a peerless treasure? Hey, if I can get it." The whispered discussion continued intermittently in Qin Shi¡¯s ear, which made him more certain, now away from the fire The temple has been fried. Thinking of this, he secretly rejoiced: "Thanks to Yu Jie''s reminder, if I come back, I really can''t tell, I don''t know how to answer them." Thinking of this, he ignored the disciples and went straight to the inner door. Go in. Just entering the inner door, Su Ming, Lin Yu, Qin Qin three people, ran in the position of the disciple room. The three saw Qin Shi, and his face was excited at the same time, especially Su Ming. He took the shoulder of Qin Shi: "Stone, come back? This time you can make a splash. Come and come and talk to me. What kind of baby is the tear of crystal?" Wen Yan, Qin Shi smiled and shook his head. "Brown brother, don''t worry about it." Lin Yu squinted at Su Ming, saying: "Stone, Ling Hao head to find you, saying that you will come back to the hall to find him." It was already expected that Ling Xiao would look for him, so Qin Shi was not surprised, just a dagger. Said, the four went to the main hall. In the glorious head of the hall, Ling Xiao slightly closed his eyes and was sitting in danger. He heard the footsteps of several people, slightly opened the deep and dark eyes, giving people a clear feeling: "Bad boy, come back? You know what I am looking for?" Qin Shiyi, he certainly knows that Ling Xiao wants to ask nothing more than the tears of crystal, but he is not stupid, swearing to understand the confused: "Ah? Master, I will not astrology, this just Going back to the Zongmen, I didn¡¯t even have a rest, I came to see you directly. How can I guess what you are looking for?¡± Looking at the innocent look of Qin Shi, Ling Xiao smiled and shook his head: "You kid, just put it, is the tear of crystal you exchanged?" Sure enough, it is the tear of crystal. Qin Shi grinned, bluntly said: "Return to the palm, I did exchange for the tears of crystal." Standing up, Ling Xiao nodded on the dragon chair, and then inquired about it. Finally, his eyes fell on Qin Shi again. Suddenly he said something to make the scene burst: "Oh, it seems that I guessed it right, Cui Yunhai Didn''t come back with you, should it be dead?" ˻˻˻¡ª¡ª A chilling temper. A few people in the field, at the same time horrified big mouth, Lin Yu, Su Ming, Qin Hao''s gaze, staring at Qin Shi, waiting for Qin Shi''s reply. Qin Shi is also blindfolded, and his eyes are stunned, and he will be silent for a while. Originally, he guessed that Ling Xiao would ask these questions, and he also made a good reason to deal with Ling Xiao, but who can expect that this is not the usual way, and he did not follow the routine, and suddenly he was caught off guard: "Palm, Head, how are you..." "Oh, you want to ask, how do I know?" Before Qin Shi finished speaking, Ling Xiao waved his sleeves and interrupted. "It is not surprising. Cui Yunhai spies on the tears of crystal for a long time. This thing I have." I have known for a long time that the tears of Crystal are being exchanged by you. The two of you have left mysteriously, but now you are only alone, and things are clear." "This¡­¡­" For a moment, Qin Shi was nervous. "You don''t have to be nervous. I told you to come and just want to confirm the facts." Ling Xiao shook his head and said: "Cui Yunhai is not loyal to the fire. This is not only me, but many elders also know that everyone is not the same. Choose silence." "Now, he has such a result, it is also self-defeating, no wonder you." Speaking of this, Ling Xiao walked down the dragon chair, step by step to Qin Shi''s side, and took a heavy shot of Qin Shi''s shoulder: "Master the crystal Tears, although I don''t know what it is, but the light can be determined from the terrible chill in it. It is nothing." Wen Yan, Qin Shi sighed, nodded and nodded: "The head is assured!" "Haha, that''s good, go on, let''s go to the sky for half a month, don''t give it away from the fire!" Lang Lang''s laughter, Ling Xiao caressed the beard and waved at Qin Shi. , indicating that several people are leaving. ...... Leaving the hall, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was full of waves. Until he returned to the wing, his thoughts were difficult to calm for a long time. "It turned out that all the heads of Ling Xiao know..." Lying in bed, Qin Shi slammed his mouth and said. In the book, jade floated out of the burning book, and he deliberately nodded and said: "Really, it is a lord. It seems that I am ignoring him." "This is better than to hide. After all, I have not done anything wrong." After finishing this, Qin Shi will take out the Nether Sword, and his heart is quite excited to touch a few times, the eyes are cold, said: "Owned This is the Nether Sword, my current strength is even the peak of the upper spirit, but also has the power of a battle, Chu Yuanba, you will wait." Hey! At this time, someone knocked at the door. In the book, Yu quickly rushed back to the burning book, and Qin Shi put away the Nether Sword and shouted: "Enter!" I saw that Xu Qiaoer pushed the door: "Stone brother." "Qiaoer? How come you come so late?" When he saw Qiaoer, Qin Shi had some accidents. He hurriedly jumped out of bed and greeted him. He said, "How? Is it still used to staying in the fire? Is there anything uncomfortable?" Sitting on the edge of the bed, Xu Qiao shook his head: "No, Zhou Qinjie is very good to me, take care of me." "Oh, this is almost the same. If Zhou Qin dares to bully you, you will tell the stone brother..." "Tell you what can you do? Do you want to beat her? You are not saying that you don''t beat a woman in your life?" Blinking cute big eyes, Xu Qiaoer''s face is indifferent, still maintaining an icy face, interrupting Qin Shidao . Being interrupted by Xu Qiaoer, Qin Shizhen grabbed his head and said: "I don''t want to beat a woman, but if she bullies you, I can go to Xiaoyuzi. Is it true that the wife is still a debtor?" Fight! Xu Qiaoer''s cold face was teased by Qin Shi. For a moment, catching Xu Qiao''s sweet smile, it is like a winter plum suddenly blooming in the snow, the winter plum, very beautiful, let Qin Shi feel relaxed and happy for a moment: "Qiaoer, you, you laugh Already?" Seeing the surprised Qin Shi, Xu Qiaoer was a bit shy: "What? Not good?" "Good-looking, look good, you should smile more in the future, so beautiful. You look at you, every day with a face, it seems like who has a hatred with you, even with a white face~www. Mtlnovel.com~ No one dares to chase you." Qin Shi cough a few times, screaming. Being ridiculed by Qin Shi, Xu Qiaoer¡¯s squeaky voice: ¡°I hate it, there is no such thing as a brother. It¡¯s no wonder that Zhou Qin¡¯s sister is swearing at you.¡± She said, she whispered her head and whispered: ¡°I¡¯m only Don''t chase others." Looking at the little girl''s Xu Qiaoer, Qin Shi shook his head: "Yes, what are you looking for?" When it comes to business, Xu Qiao casually puts a smile on his face, his face becomes cold again, looking out the window, saying: "Stone brother, look at the moon." In my heart, Qin Shi looked up. The night sky is filled with clouds, and the shy moon in the clouds is as beautiful as a silver plate. His Majesty, he shook his head: "Good round, tomorrow is fifteen, the day of the Mid-Autumn Festival reunion." "Well, I want to take this opportunity to go back home. This time I quietly left the Qin family. It¡¯s been a month, and I didn¡¯t even say hello. It¡¯s estimated that Grandpa and Yan Niang are worried.¡± Hesitant, Xu Qiaodao : "Besides, now that I am practicing from the fire, there will be fewer and fewer opportunities to return home." Hearing these, Qin Shi¡¯s majesty. Yes, Qiaoer is different from him. He is a bright and wise man who came away from the fire, but Xu Qiao is secretly leaving alone. Even the thing that was taken away by Yun Dingzong, the Qin family does not know. It is estimated that now they are worried about the bad. It is. Thinking of this, he also hesitated, and he counted that he had left the house for a long time. Can not help, the meaning of homesickness in the heart of Qin Shi surging, looking at the moonlight: "Yes, it is time to go back, let''s go early tomorrow, together back to the desert town." v3 Chapter 108: Lingwei The next day. Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival. On the day of family reunion, many disciples are taking time off to go home. It seems to be a bit desolate and indifferent from the fire. In the early morning, Qin Shi made an appointment with Xu Qiao last night. Today, I have to go back to the Qin family to see it, so I got up very early. After getting out of bed, he simply washed and walked out of the wing. Just out of the wing, Xu Qiaoer has been waiting in the garden at the door of the wing. Sitting in the pavilion, Xu Qiao''s beautiful and charming, it is like the ice lotus that is waiting to be released, so that the blooming flowers in the garden are eclipsed. Let¡¯s lick your mouth and Qin Shizhen is in the same place. In the pavilion, I saw the sluggish Qin Shi, Xu Qiaoer gave a blank glance: "What do you see?" "Look at the beauty." Going back to God, Qin Shi squinted his head and screamed at Xu Qiaoer. "Nothing is right, there is no such thing as a brother." He took a look at Qin Shi, Xu Qiaoer stood up in the pavilion, and her face still had no smile. For this, Qin Shi shook his head weakly and said: "Qiaoer, what I said last night, you really should consider it." "what''s up?" "Laughter, you smile really beautiful." Xu Qiaoer stunned and licked the delicate red lips, some shy, said: "I try my best." Do your best? The two words fell in Qin Shi''s ear, I don''t know why the inexplicable bitterness. He knew in his heart that Xu Qiaoer was a very kind girl, but she was used to camouflage. She always wears a mask to show people from small to large. Even if Xu Daoyan came back, but let her suddenly change, it is also difficult for some strong people. Therefore, Qin Shi was not asking, but he was somewhat self-blaming. He felt that his brother did not do well. He photographed Xu Qiaoer¡¯s shoulder and wanted to tease Xu Qiaoer. He said, ¡°You, always have a face, if you are in the future. For you, it must have been bad luck for eight lifetimes." "Then don''t marry, I will wrap you all my life." Unexpectedly, Xu Qiaoer not only did not laugh, very serious thinking, just saying. "Amount?" squeezing his eyes, Qin Shi spitting along the mouth, all of a sudden dumb. Originally, he thought about teasing Xu Qiaoer, but he didn''t want to wrap himself in. He coughed a few times: "That, you won''t be serious? I am your brother." "Hey!" Xu Qiaoer laughed, with the beauty of the national color, and smiled sweet and intoxicating: "Yeah, who told you that you have a bad luck, it looks like you have fallen into a bad luck for eight lifetimes? You said that if I am not entangled Who are you, who are you?" Qin Shi suddenly realized, bitterly said: "You are a stinky girl, dare to play me!" At this time, Lin Yu and Su Ming, Zhou Qin, Qin Lan, and the same way out of the wing. Several people saw Qin Shi and Xu Qiaoer in the fight, and couldn¡¯t help but shook their heads: "How can I play the eagle catching chickens in the early morning?" Husband meeting, Qin Shi stopped Xu Qiaoer, went to a few people, and asked: "Today Mid-Autumn Festival, I am going to return to my hometown with Qiaoer. What arrangements do you have?" "I am going home too." Su Ming and Qin Yu said at the same time, both of them are ancient city people, it is more convenient to go home. Get the answer below, Qin Shi will look at Lin Yu, this group of people only Lin Yujia is not in the ancient city: "Xiao Yuzi, you? Any plans? Do you want to go back to Qin home with me and Qiaoer? After all, you have no relatives in the ancient city, you know the Qin family." "Trail down, your family is reunited, I will not join you in the fun." Unexpectedly, Lin Yu suddenly smiled brightly, and immediately turned his eyes to Zhou Qin, which was full of sweetness: "I have already made an appointment with Zhou Qin, ready to accompany today. She returned to Zhou Jia and had a holiday with Yao Yanping." "Oh... the progress is not small." The sound of the sound, Qin Shi a sigh, immediately laughed out the channel: "Look at it, this is the rhythm of falling in love." "Smelly stone, don''t talk nonsense." As a girl, Zhou Qin is ashamed of her voice, but no matter how she is jealous, Qin Shi seems to be inaudible, and she laughs hard. Finally, she forced her to shoot and forcibly stop it. Live in Qin Shi. By Lin Yu, Qin Shi did not have a good temper: "Your, this is definitely the standard for the brothers to insert a knife, for the wife can insert two brothers, this is not all for you, you If you don''t bother me, why are you doing this to me?" "Heavy color friends!" Finally, awkward haiku, a few people go their separate ways. "Hey, gentle township, heroes, this is too much." Looking at Zhou Qin, Lin Yu obediently dressed, Qin Shi smiled and shook his head. After that, he and Xu Qiaoer did not delay, signed the fake strips at home directly at the door and left Zongmen. After leaving Zongmen, the two came to the ancient city. In the ancient city, the two people were slightly delayed. After all, leaving the Qin family for so long, it is too unreasonable to return empty-handed. Therefore, the two directly went to the prosperous business district, ready to simply buy some gifts for the family, especially Qin Yongfeng, Qin Tianqing, Qiong Shuyao, Liu Yanbing, Qin Yueling, Xu Qiaoer. Buy these, the two went to the restaurant in the ancient city, ready to rest, and then fill the stomach and set off. Looking for a corner to sit down, Qin Shi suddenly wanted to find the feeling of being a young master in the desert town, could not help but laughter, reached out and patted the table, very arrogant shouting: "Small two, put you this Bring me the best dishes." "Well, objective!" The store was second to the sound, first on the two pots of wine, running down the kitchen and going on. With a sip of wine, Qin Shi¡¯s self-satisfied cracked mouth, very enjoyable snoring: ¡°Good wine.¡± At this time, sitting next to a hooded old man. The old man held an empty glass in his hand, and suddenly he got to the side of Qin Shi, looking at his face with ruddy looks. Presumably, he had already had three tours of the wine. He said: "Little brother, I see you in a good manner, but I can¡¯t think of it as a romantic child." ¡± Looking at the old man, Qin Shi smashed his eyebrows. This is not because he looks at people by appearance, but the old man does not know that there is no cleaning for a few days, and the whole body reveals a disgusting smell of wine. "Stone, this person is extremely strong, at least in the face of broken spirits." But at this time, the jade warning in the book, violently shocked Qin Shi. Qin Shi blinked, looking at the old man in front of his face, the five senses were distorted, and he was puzzled in his heart: "Broken, broken spirits? Jade sister, are you kidding? How do I think it is a mortal who has no spiritual power." ¡± "I can''t go wrong, presumably he should be holding his breath, so you don''t notice it." Nodded to the suspect, Qin Shi rushed to move next to him, leaving a seat for the old man, and said with a strong smile: "Haha, old predecessors, you are laughing, I am passing the restaurant, taking a meal with my sister. ¡± "Hey, little brothers are not honest, do you have to drink when you eat lunch?" "Where is the old predecessor, it is said that the wine is not drunk and everyone is drunk, and he is a ghost in a beautiful dress. I am not bitter and unable to rely on it, so I am thinking about using it to drink alcohol." Qin Shizhen¡¯s grasping his head and carrying the jug to the old man¡¯s hand was full of words. ¡°Predecessors, if you don¡¯t give up, drink two cups together?¡± When I saw the wine, the old man¡¯s eyes lit up, and suddenly he came to the spirit and patted Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder. He said, ¡°Good boy, have eyesight price, see if we have a relationship, I will accompany you for two drinks.¡± "..." Hearing, Qin Shi secretly said in this heart: "Rely on, who is with whom? The first time I saw such a shameless person." Of course, he blamed, he could not offend the big fairy in the mouth of the book, flattering Road: "There are seniors to accompany, the younger generations are blessed." At this time, a delicious and delicious taste was taken up by the store. I sniffed the sniffing nose, and the fragrant scent entered the belly of Qin Shi, letting his mouth sigh and licking his mouth. He said: "I have to say that the restaurant in this ancient city is different. The rich taste is far from the waste town. A small place can be awkward." Thinking of this, he raised his cup and ate the sea with the old man next to him. For the behavior of the two, Xu Qiao snorted and screamed alone. But at this time, suddenly there were more than a dozen villains, and they rushed into the restaurant. "Smelly old man, let us find you." A dozen people just came in, the black pressure will surround the Qin Shi three people''s table, holding all kinds of sharp weapons in their hands, pointing at the old man and shouting: "Oh, now When I die, I still have the leisure to drink here. It¡¯s a dead old guy!" The quietly-owned restaurant was broken by the fierce villains who suddenly rushed in. Many of the guests were frightened, and they shivered one by one, and they ran out of the restaurant. In the messy restaurant of the table and chairs, there are three Qin Shi people left. Qin Shi Yu Guang took a look at this group of people, and was shocked. He found that the strength of this group of people is very strong, one by one in the mid-term of the spiritual period, secretly swearing: "The strength of this group of people is good, it does not look like the power of the ancient city." In the restaurant, I was nervous. It was the old man who was so happy to drink the glass of wine, turned his cheeks with blush, ignored the dozens of villains, and looked at Qin Shi, sighing: "Hey, little brother, it seems that this wine is drinking. No, I will solve these few unsightly guys first." After saying this, the old man slowly stood up. Qin Shiyi subconsciously raised his hand, worried: "Older generation, you..." "Hey, Mo Pan, these little sticky bees, still hurt the old." The old man licked his mouth, and immediately saw his gaze, smashing over a dozen villains, icy cold: "Hey, Excuse me, drinking alcohol, the consequences are very serious." "Less nonsense, stinky old man, ready to die." After finishing the conversation, a dozen villains, while raising the silver sword in his hand, screamed toward the old man. Seeing that the blade is about to slash on the old man''s body, Qin Shi''s heart is anxious, and he slams the table, and the spiritual power runs in the body. He is worried: "Older, be careful!" But at this time, only in the restaurant, the choppy spirits run through, the tables and chairs simultaneously twirled the sound of ''ßÛ''''ßÛ, and the wine in the wine glass, which was not so shocking, also appeared a whirlpool, and immediately only heard a bang. All the wine glasses and jars of the entire restaurant are broken. When I returned to God, I saw only a dozen of villains, one by one, all of them were cockroaches, their tongues were stiff, and all of them turned their eyes and fainted to the ground, unconscious. "Send, what happened?" Looking at the heroic scene, Qin Shi is stupid. "Lingwei?" Suddenly, the joke in the book was amazed. PS: The explosion is even more open. Xiaoshao has just signed up and is ready to make a fun. Of course, Xiaoshao does not mean that readers want tickets. This time, they promised to explode more than fifteen chapters. Because Xiaoshao¡¯s own procrastination is more serious, I want to give myself some motivation. Friends who like evil spirits can participate together. Under the label, this is [computer station activity]. v3 Chapter 109: Dyeing finger "Ling Wei? Yujie, what is that?" Looking at the villains on the ground, Qin Shi screamed. Under the book, Yudun, the dignified board began to face, saying: "Lingwei is the spiritual power that can be produced when the spiritual power reaches the level of the mixed world. It seems that I still underestimate the old man, his strength. At least in the peak of the broken spirit!" "what?" Breaking the peak of the spirit? How is that there? You must know that even the heads of the two major sects of the ancient city are nothing but reluctance to reach the middle of the broken spirit. Thinking of this, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was raised and feared, and he could not help but tremble. He said: ¡°God, what am I just drinking with monsters?¡± At this time, the fierce spiritual power disappeared without a trace. The old man caressed the messy beard and restored the appearance of a sinister sorrow. If you don¡¯t see it with your own eyes, it¡¯s hard to imagine that the shocking spiritual power that was just fascinated by the old man who covered it. Sorry shook his head, because the villain was disturbed, the old man had lost the taste of drinking, and he lost his head: "Really, I don¡¯t want to have a good drink." Immediately, he turned and glanced at Qin Shi, suddenly flipping it. In the sleeve gown, put a bottle of container with bright red blood on the table, saying: "Little guy, thank you for giving me the wine, there is no treasure in the old age, see you practicing a strange warfare, the blood of this red blood dragon, I will give it to you as a thank you." Hearing, Qin Shizhen, half-sounding did not return to God. When he reacted, the old man turned and left, letting him cry anxiously behind him: "Older, dare to ask your name?" "Name?" The self-talking whisper, the old man shook his head and dropped his sleeves. He said: "Too many years, I can''t remember it. I only remember that everyone called me "Drunken." The remaining sounds are entangled and the old man has disappeared. "Drunk fairy?" In a blink of an eye, Qin Shi and Xu Qiao are left in the restaurant. In the hands of Qin Shi, the blood of red blood and dragons was stunned. In the empty restaurant, suddenly there was some sorrow. "The blood of the red blood dragon, the stone you really developed this time." At this time, the book jade suddenly excited, said: "With these blood, enough to make your star smash the first layer: The refining of the skin, from the original snake Lin to the dragon dragon, the defense increased." When I heard the sound, Qin Shi returned to God and licked the cracked lips: "Really, I just didn''t expect that the old predecessors could see the star-studded martial arts of my cultivation. If there is a goodbye in the future, I would like to thank you very much. "" Qin Shi¡¯s temperament is not worthy of returning, but it can be divided into good and evil. Others are good to him, and he will also be good to others several times. Of course, people who are not good to him, he also remembered in his heart, waiting for dozens of times after the timing of repayment. Qin Shimei sighed down the corners of the mouth, took back the blood of the red blood dragon, and prepared to leave with Xu Qiaoer: "This wine is not white, it is a big bargain. Now fill your stomach, it is time to set off!" Seeing that the two had to go, the hotel owner hiding behind the counter was anxious, and slammed forward, and the voice shook: "Guest, objective, you can''t go, you see this restaurant, it is made like this, How do you let me do business?" "Amount?" Innocent eyes, Qin Shidao: "The problem is not what I got." "Question, you were not with the father just now?" The store owner whispered. Recall that Qin Shi is somewhat annoyed. This is really a hundred words. In the end, I have no choice but to take out two top-grade Lingshi. I will compensate the boss for the previous guest¡¯s single, and the damaged seat. My heart is dark: "Rely, this is less. It¡¯s a lay-up gun, it¡¯s good to lie down!¡± Of course, complaining complained that the two top grade Lingshi changed the blood of a red blood dragon, Qin Shi still felt very worthwhile. After all, the blood of this red blood dragon, if used properly, can greatly enhance his defense. Leaving the restaurant, Qin Shi and Xu Qiao are ready to return to the town. However, the two did not choose to rent a carriage at the station. If they used a carriage, they would have to wait at least seven days to get to the barren town. At that time, it was estimated that the moon would change from the silver plate to the crescent, and what Mid-Autumn Festival was passed. Therefore, the two are ready to fly back to the desert town through spiritual power. From the ancient city to the barren town about a hundred miles away, with the profound spiritual power of Qin Shi, it only takes three or four hours to get back, but in order to take care of Xu Qiao on the road, his speed is not very fast, and he still rests in the middle. Three times, so until the evening, the two talents arrived in the barren town. At night, a full moon. The sound of the wind is accompanied by a rhythm. Standing in the town of the desert town, looking at the familiar scene, Qin Shi¡¯s mind could not help but think of a scene a month ago. At that time, he was still worried because of Yun Dingzong, and was forced to leave the barren town. But now, Yundingzong¡¯s giant behemoth has gradually surfaced and become no longer terrible. Those past events, vivid in sight, just like yesterday, just happened, let Qin Shi feel very sorrowful, can not help but take a deep breath, grin, laughter: "haha, long time, the desert town, your great Qin Shi young master I It¡¯s back.¡± "shameless!" Unexpectedly, Xu Qiaoer was next to him, and there was no good rushing Qin Shi haiku. Being interrupted by Xu Qiaoer, Qin Shi¡¯s face was bitter, and some people were unhappy: ¡°Hey, I¡¯m telling you, who¡¯s the old one with your brother¡¯s head, who did you learn?¡± "Zhou Qin sister!" Big eyes, Xu Qiaodao. "I should have guessed, you said why don''t you learn something good? Hey, I forgot, from Zhou Qin that crazy woman, I really can''t learn any benefits." Qin Shi made regrets. Shake his head. Xu Qiaoer is not willing to show weakness, a serious saying: "Is there? I think Qin Sister said it makes sense." "Yes, I didn''t marry, my elbow began to turn out. It really made my brother sad." Nothing, Qin Shigan went down the wind. After that, the two quickly entered the barren town, and to be honest, Qin Shi had some time to wait. However, when he first entered the town, he felt a strange atmosphere. He saw that the portals of all the people in the desert town were closed and the lights were turned off. "Weird, today is not the Mid-Autumn Festival? It is reasonable to say that now is the time to eat a reunion dinner, it should be very lively, but how can it be so deserted?" Left and right looking forward, Qin Shi hearted some snoring, squeezing his eyes, said: "Do you know that you have to come back and deliberately make fun of me?" "Stone, bloody." But at this time, the sound of jade in the book sounded: "It is in the position of your Qin family." "what?" Wen Yan, Qin Shi nervous, and realized that the situation is not right, the scorpion suddenly dignified, grabbed Xu Qiaoer, rushed toward the Qin family. ...... Qin family, bloody. I saw that in the compound, hundreds of people were crushed by black pressure. Most of these people are born faces in the deserted town. They hold the silver-goal swords one by one, and the roars from time to time. Among them, it can be divided into five waves, and the five-wave crowd has a master of the spirit. For the barren town, the five seals are already an innocent lineup. The Qin family were surrounded by the center, and their bodies were more or less with some wounds. Qin Yongfeng was at the forefront. He looked embarrassed. His eyes swept through the five masters of the spirits. They were cold: "Wu Lie, Liu Yun, Bai Yan, Zhang Xiaosheng, Mao Zishan, your five foreign town families, even joined forces to attack me. Abandoned town!" "Hey, Qin Jiazhu, where are you from this? As long as you separate the secrets of the deserted town, can you not make a fortune together?" Among the five leaders, Wu Lie¡¯s middle-aged man, In the middle of the seal, Wang Yongfeng was forced by step by step. Qin Yongfeng bite his teeth and angered: "Wu Lie, this secret is in my desolate town, I am afraid that it will not be possible for you to join the town outside the town. I want to seize the treasures in the secret, unless I die Qin Yongfeng!" "Old man, why are you? You can eat such a big secret in a small desert town?" The man named Wu Lie, licking his teeth, could not help but haiku: "Now our five towns are united, Your bad town is not an opponent at all." "Five dog towns!" "Well, Qin Yongfeng, since you are obsessed with it, don''t blame me for being so hot." Insulted, Wu Lie''s eyes were cold, and some could not wait for the buzz. The first one rushed to Qin Yongfeng: "Brothers, kill them, The secret is ours." Nearly a hundred people below, one by one growl, holding the sword to Qin Yongfeng rushed up. Qin Yongfeng was a little anxious in his heart. He lifted his hand from the Huozong protector''s banner: "You can be optimistic. This is the guardian''s banner from the fire. If you dare to take a shot at my Qin family, then you are not afraid of offending the ancient city." Zong?" Sure enough, I saw the guardian banner and everyone stopped at the same time. But it¡¯s just a moment, I saw Wu Lie¡¯s hand, and also raised a banner, embroidered with a cloud-filled Beidou, and said: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, my Wu family also has the cloud guard¡¯s banner. The matter, my Wu family is up." With this in mind, the following people talked about the sound, and once again smashed the claws. At the same time, facing the five masters of the spirit of the spirit, the Qin family only has one Qin Yongfeng. The strengths of the two sides are very different. Even if there are big stupid bears and dragons helping each other, the gap between the two seals is still irreparable and is approaching the end of the road. "Wu Lie, I am fighting with you!" Biting his teeth, Qin Yongfeng raised the blade, the old body was spinning in the air, and suddenly stabbed nine swords, and the cold road: "Huang Quan Jiujian!" Jianguang is like a rainbow in the sky, drawing a picture of a wonderful man. "Noisy!" Wu Lie cold drink, hands with a full set, suddenly opened up the battle, the fire in his hands emerged endlessly, suddenly blasted together a fierce fire, like a tiger rushing down the mountain, Xiong Tao''s surge To Qin Yongfeng: "Fire!" Knife off the sword shadow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ fly sand stone. The big stupid bear and the dragon scorpion were united by the three masters of the mid-sealing spirits. They also lost and lost in a row, and the whistling roar of the mouth continued. Especially the big stupid bear, the huge and bulky body is like a live target, and a **** mouth is torn apart. At this time, there were three cobras of the red blood snake, which was the Huoyun Cobra that was rescued by Qin Shi. Nowadays, they have grown up to the eighth-grade yellow-ordered beast, and the tongue in the mouth rolls over and continually bites toward the group. However, their strength, in this duel, will not play a role. "Damn, is it the death of my Qin family?" One of the Qin disciples died in a pool of blood, Qin Yongfeng witnessed the split, the old hands continued to dance, a cold sword light, constantly swaying out. At this time, I saw only two young people who were quenching the peaks of the spirits. They jumped to the back of Qin¡¯s private rain. The sword in their hands stabbed the chest of Qin¡¯s private rain: ¡°Hey, Xiaopi Niang, it¡¯s really white, not as good. From us, we are good to you." "Rain!" "Private rain sister is careful!" Everyone in the Qin family trembled. Back to the first, Qin private rain is also a glimpse, but has been dodging. But at this moment, a cold and spiritual power, covering the entire Qin family in an instant, two blood-red sword lights, directly through the necks of the two young people, instantly killed. Immediately, I saw a thin list of figures, kneeling in front of the Qin private rain, holding a **** sword in his hand, cold and cold: "My sister Qin Shi, you can also get it?" v3 Chapter 110: Ones own strength Sudden figures make the scene silent. The five disciples who had just married, one by one, calmed down their faces and stopped their movements at the same time. After all, a strong one who can kill two peaks of quenching spirits with only one blow is not a small one. Seeing the figure, the Qin family also had a joy: "Shier, stone brother!" Qin Yongfeng, Qin Tianyu, Qin Tianqing and others also came to Qin Shiwei. The big stupid bear, the dragon cub and the few Cobras, and the one who saw the owner one by one was also very excited. Especially the big stupid bear, it has been the longest time to follow Qin Shi, and even missed his cumbersome head on Qin Shi. In the back, Qin private rain bite his teeth, watching Qin Shi, who had just saved her at the moment of life and death, every outline is clearly seen, and then recalls the boy who tried to beat her at the Qin family heritage. Already grown to the height she needs to look up, some bitter, said: "Stone... just thank you." "Xie, are you not my sister?" In a word, very casual, but very sincere. "As long as there is a younger brother in the future, no one wants to hurt you." Qin Shi squinted his head. This is not a false statement. Although the tone is a bit ambiguous, the sentence is from the heart of the truth. As promised in his heart, as long as he is alive, no one wants to hurt the Qin family. Qin Shi looked at everyone, and once again, he was very happy. Of course, it is obviously not the right time to revisit the old. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes swept over Wu Lie and others, and Qin Yongfeng asked: ¡°Grandpa, what is going on here? Where is this group of people coming from? Why should I take a shot at my Qin family? ?" Qin Yongfeng sighed, said: "Shier, can you remember, the secret of the mountains behind the town?" A glimpse, Qin Shi nodded, and the secret of Houshan, of course, he remembered that he was the big stupid bear and dragon owl that met there. "Since you left, the enchantment of that secret world was broken, and the rich spiritual power benefited the big families in the barren town. And in the recent secrets, three seals were formed, and it was ripe to see..." This, Qin Yongfeng, looked at the other four families, and said: "At this critical moment, I don''t know how the news was spread out. The result is now." "It turned out to be like this!" Understand the matter, Qin Shi licked his mouth. The three seals are really worthy of being crazy. At this time, Wu Lie and other coalitions of the five major towns, glaring at Qin Shi. Wu Lie took the lead to open her mouth and swayed her hand sleeves. He snorted: "Bad boy, who are you? If you don''t want to die, you should hurry to the uncle." The atmosphere of peace and tranquility was broken, and Qin Shi smashed his eyebrows. "Who am I? I am the stone master of your Qin family!" Back, Qin Shi is not willing to show the weak haiku, step by step toward Wu Lie approaching. Upon seeing it, the Qin family had some concerns: "Shier, can''t..." In the eyes of the Qin family, Qin Shi is certainly the pride of the sky. But after all, it is only a child. When he left the Qin family a month ago, it was only eight layers of quenching. How was Wu Lie''s opponent in the middle of the spirit? There are some essential gaps between the two, and this gap can be compensated for by whimsy. But I don''t want to wait for the voice to fall. Qin Shi looked back at the brain and looked at the full moon on the sky. He showed a smile full of peace of mind and a bright smile. "Yeah, you can rest assured, I will come and go, wait for this small group." Shrimp, let''s have a good Mid-Autumn Festival." Wu Lie heard this, sighed and laughed. "Haha, it¡¯s a kid who doesn¡¯t know how to live. What have you just said? Say you want Mid-Autumn Festival? Grandpa, I will fulfill you, send your family to **** and have a Mid-Autumn Festival! ¡± The Qin family has some concerns: "Master, you said Shir, he... can you?" "I don''t know, I can only believe him now." Qin Yongfeng is also worried. Now, in this case, he can only pin his hopes on Qin Shi: "He has brought many miracles to the Qin family, he can only hope him. This time, I can still bring the Qin family a miracle." "Noisy!" Hey, the voice fell, and only the figure of Qin Shi disappeared out of thin air. When he appeared again, he was already in front of Wu Lie. The bloodthirsty sword was filled with the blood of the sky, and instantly provoked nine swords in the same place, pointing to Wu Lie¡¯s Chest under the chest: "Huang Quan Jiu Jian." Suddenly scared by the sudden Jianguang, Wu Lie blinked and quickly retreated. The same as Huangquan Jiujian, Qin Shi''s Huangquan Jiujian, but far more than Qin Yongfeng''s power. bump! I saw that the speed of the sword is extremely fast, and it brings up the traces of the road in the air, just like the giant python that tears open the clouds in the early summer. "Good guy, Shier, he actually applied Huang Quan Jiujian to the point of such a pure and pure." Looking at the nine swords, the Qin family who practiced the Huangquan Jiujian at the same time was impressed, especially Qin Tianyu. People, they are still unable to play the ninth sword of Huang Quan Jiujian. Qin Yongfeng also took a serious point and said: "It seems that Shier has a unique talent in the martial arts. From the perspective of this ninth sword, it has far surpassed the second-order martial arts. I don¡¯t know what kind of realm Shishi is now." "I can''t, I can do it." Several people are increasingly curious about Qin Shi. Of course, some people are happy that some people are worried, and they feel the horror of Jianguang. Wu Lie¡¯s heart is nervous, and his body is swaying. He is rushing to gather spiritual power in his chest, and a light blue spiritual barrier is unfolding. He wants to face Huang Quan¡¯s sword. "Oh, innocent!" Unexpectedly, Qin Shi slightly ironic snoring, just nine swords have not yet fallen, and it is nine swords in a row. The entire eighteen swords light on the sky is like a deep sea dragon, walking between each other. Hit the barrier of Wu Lie. One blow, the barrier is broken, and the blood is full of days. Eighteen Jianguang fell unreservedly on Wu Lie, hitting dozens of meters away. "What?" At this moment, the people under the field were shocked. They couldn¡¯t believe it. Wu Lie was in the middle of the spirit, and it was the most powerful existence among them. Even if it existed, it was In the hands of Qin Shi, haven¡¯t even passed a single blow? Seeing this scene, the four families who followed Wu Lie were at the same time happy. Liu Yun, Bai Yan, Zhang Xiaosheng, Mao Zishan, the patriarchs of the four families, stepped back involuntarily under their feet, one by one to reveal the application of fear. The Qin family also has a big eye. "This, is this true?" "Is it too difficult for him to be a stone?" The Qin family disciples have been talking about it, and several elders exclaimed: "Shier, Shier, he is really enchanting. This is only a month, and the realm has risen to such a degree. It seems that he brought us this time. A miracle." Yes, a miracle, Qin Shi is like this, with one''s own strength, to force the crowd. The whole scene is dead. Qin Shizhen glanced at it, step by step approaching Wu Lie, who was rolling on the ground, quite a bit of drama: "Oh, it seems that people who have to go through the Mid-Autumn in **** should be your Wu family." "You, what are you doing?" "What? Of course it is to send you to the festival." Hearing, Wu Lie was in a tight heart. He was terrified by the fierceness of Qin Shi. The crotch was wet and wet by the urine. He shook the Yun Dingzong guardian banner and feared: "You can''t kill me. My Wu family is the asylum family of Yun Dingzong!" Hey! Unexpectedly, the banner was just lifted, and the top was cut open by Jianguang. "Oh, push people and yourself, do you think that you are not afraid of me from the fire, I will care about the area of ??Yunding Zong?" Piercing the pennant of Yun Dingzong, Qin Shi sneered, the footsteps are not sloppy, still step by step Wu Lie approached. Looking at the broken banner, Wu Lie was completely panicked. He felt that Qin Shi body had uploaded a clear murder, and he could not hesitate any more. He climbed up like a mad dog who fled from the wild, and even the disciples of Wu¡¯s family could not take care of it. Like crazy, I want to run outside the Qin family. "Shi, don''t let him run!" See Wu Lie want to run, Qin family anxious. Unexpectedly, Qin Shi was confidently squatting his head: "Reassured, he can''t run." Hey! At this moment, the voice just fell, I saw a sharp long gun, running through the door of the Qin family, a blow to Wu Lie''s heart, directly taking his life. When he was dying, he stared at the dark corner of the door of the Qin family, and he did not know who killed him. Wu Lie died tragically. In the darkness, a handsome girl took out. This girl, with a cold face, isn¡¯t it just Xu Qiao? "Qiaoer? Qiaoer sister, Qiaoer sister." Seeing Xu Qiaoer, Qin family once again rejoiced, one by one rushed up and cared: "Qiaoer, these days, where did you go? You can worry about us." "" Xu Qiaoer was surrounded by everyone, and it was awkward for a while. Of course, Qin Shi did not relax his vigilance. His eyes fell on the other four families. Follow Liu Yun, Bai Yan, Zhang Xiaosheng, Mao Zishan, and icy road: "Oh, what do you say I should do with you?" Sweeped by the cold eyes, the four people at the same time. On the strength, the four of them are far worse than the Wu family. The Wu family has at least the backing of Yun Dingzong, but they have nothing. They are only swayed by Wu Lie, and they are so fascinated. Even Wu Lie has been tragically dead now, how dare they make it? I was so happy. Liu Yun responded the fastest and took the first step. He was very respectful and hugged Qin Shi, and whispered: "This little brother, we are all inspired by Wu Lie, you see that we have not shot." Let me go." "Oh, what about the shot?" Unexpectedly, Qin Shi was very responsive. The next four families were stagnant, and there was no time for them. Indeed, with Qin Shi¡¯s attack on Wu Lie¡¯s ability, what if they could shoot four people? "Oh, I want to live, it is not impossible." Down, Qin Shi looked up, his eyes swept four people in turn, cold and cold: "live, hand over the control tokens of your respective towns starting today Returning to my Qin family." "Conversely, die!" In a word, the prestige is rampant. Survived by Qin Shizhen, the four hesitated. How to say, the four people are also considered as a hegemon, so that they will return to the Qin family in this way, will certainly be dissatisfied. "Oh, I know that you are not convinced, but you can only survive if you choose this way." After saying this, Qin Shi suddenly took out the purple-level token from the fire, and said coldly: "Just follow my Qin family, later Qin The family will never treat you badly!" Seeing the purple token, the four people trembled. The Qin family is also wide-eyed, and the face is incredible. "This month, what kind of adventure Shi Shi encountered." Qin Yongfeng was full of curiosity. àÛͨ! Finally, at this time, Liu Yun took the lead in deciding, suddenly squatting on the ground, and respectfully raised the town¡¯s order in his hand, saying: ¡°The Qin family is on, from today, I am Liu Yangzhen: Liu Jia, Yongshi follows the Qin family. If there is a bit of infidelity, I am willing to be condemned by the heavens and the earth." Someone took the lead, Bai Yan, Zhang Xiaosheng, and Mao Zishan, and finally made up their minds. At the same time, they squatted on the ground and handed over the management of their respective towns. They respectfully said: "Eternal world follows the Qin family. If there is a bit of infidelity, it is willing to be condemned by the heavens and the earth. !" "Eternal life follows the Qin family. If there is a bit of infidelity, I am willing to be condemned by the heavens and the earth." ---------------------- Class reunion, update is late, look at the shallow and overnight updates, everyone is no wonder! v3 Chapter 111: Wu family ancestors "Eternal life follows the Qin family. If there is a bit of infidelity, I am willing to be condemned by the heavens and the earth." The sound of the thick voice is like the horror of the king of the beasts, which blew up in the Qin family in the desert town. The sound of the sound is swaying, and the sky is long, revealing the amazing momentum and extraordinary. The four leaders have already left, and where are the disciples of the four who dare to make it? At the same time surrender. "Good!" Looking at the hundreds of people lying on the ground, Qin Shiyi sighed at the corner of his mouth, a broken moonlight wrapped around his body, revealing an extraordinary look of ambience, saying: "I hope that you are following the Qin family from the heart." As you said, if anyone dares to be infidelity to the Qin family, and does not need to condemn it, I will destroy him first." When I heard the words of Qin Shi, Liu Yun and Bai Yan looked at each other and shook their heads bitterly. They don''t understand, why is Qin Shi so strong in the middle of the seal, and now they only have this way, otherwise they die. To this end, Liu Yun said: "Shi Shaoye, please rest assured, my Liu family is willing to live for the Qin family, there is no falsehood." The decapitation of the dagger, Qin Shi reveals a satisfactory smirk, and immediately sees his gaze sweeping Wu Jiayuguang, holding his hand and standing, saying: "Well, I will believe you for the time being, then you talk about these Wu traitors, should How to handle it properly?" Hey! The whole scene was silent and the cold was clear. Liu Yun¡¯s mind is tight, and Qin Shi¡¯s intentions are obvious. It is to test their loyalty, but they have previously joined the Wu family, and now they are in such a ruin, out of morality and morality, how much can not be said. No, it will be them who will die. Something was realized, Bai Yan took the lead to get up, and a sword stabbed Wu¡¯s disciple. "Wu family rebelled against the party and dared to be unfavorable to the Qin family. It is supposed to kill the nine people." Killing a Wu disciple, Bai Yan attached the sword to his chest, respectfully. Hey! Hey! Hey! Bai Yan shot, Liu Yun three eyes on the eyes, finally made up their minds, at the same time copying the sharp edge of the hand, a cold and cold cold, constantly wiped the Wu family disciples: "violation of the Qin family, killing the nine! Against the Qin family, Kill the nine races!" The Wu family was frightened, and one was panicked and wanted to escape. However, I want to get out of the crowd in a large audience. It¡¯s simply an idiotic dream. Looking at the corpse of the Wu family, the Qin Shi did not have a bit of compassion. The kindness to the enemy is cruel to himself. So simple, Qin Shi still understands, and he does so more to make Liu Yun a few people. Understand what the consequences of being against Qin. In a blink of an eye, the Qin family compound, blood flow into the river. Seeing Wu¡¯s disciple, one of them fell in a pool of blood. Liu Yun¡¯s four looked at Qin Shi¡¯s expressionless expression, and he snorted: ¡°This child¡¯s decisiveness is determined, and the heart is also stable and close, no wonder the young There is such strength." Several people are more and more fortunate, they choose to follow rather than resist. "It seems that this month, Shier has grown a lot. It seems that he can no longer be regarded as a child in the future." In the back, looking at Qin Shi¡¯s calm and calm look, and the unique means of doing things, Qin Yongfeng¡¯s heart Yu Yu, I am very appreciative. Indeed, this month, Qin Shi¡¯s growth is not just a realm. More is the heart. The Qin family stepped forward and showed a happy smile. Especially Qin Tianqing and Liu Yanbing, the three saw Qin Shi of a long time, and asked for warmth: "Stone, how is this month? Are you still used to living in the fire?" After returning to God and seeing a few dear ones, Qin Shi ignored Liu Yun¡¯s several people and took a cold look to reveal a smile. Warmly, ¡°Mother, you can rest assured that I am very good at the fire. I am at the head. And looking for elders is also very good for me." "Well, just fine." "Right, how are you and Qiao Er together?" Several elders suddenly asked. When the eyes turned, Qin Shi and Xu Qiaoer looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time. Understand Xu Qiao''s thoughts, Qin Shi did not want Qin family to worry, concealing what happened to Yun Dingzong, said: "Qiao Er, she ran to the ancient city, and the result happened to be from the fire door income inside the door, now she is also away from the fire The inner disciple of the sect." "What? Qiaoer also entered the fire?" The Qin family was excited, and the juniors threw their envy. I heard a few congratulations, Xu Qiaoer was a bit shy, but when she wanted to tell all of this to her most important two people, her eyes looked around the crowd for half a circle, and her body could not help but scream: "Grandpa, I am my mother. What? Didn''t you see them?" When mentioning this matter, Qin Shi also returned to God and turned around to patrol the crowd. It was true that Qin Yueling and Xu Daoyan were not seen. "Hey, you stinking, this is not blaming you?" Qin Yongfeng smiled warmly, and the old hand snorted on Xu Qiao''s head and said: "If you don''t leave your voice, you will disappear for a month, Yue Linghe Road Yan, this is the nature of my mother, I have to worry about you, and I am going out to find you." Speaking of this, Qin Yongfeng¡¯s eyes were cold, and his eyes swept over the Wujia Disabled Party and Liu Yun, who were being slaughtered. They said: ¡°Otherwise, Dao Yan is at home, and our Qin family may not be afraid of them.¡± It was said that Xu Qiaoer was a little embarrassed. Qin Shi has narrowed his eyes. He always felt that something was wrong with this. It should be somewhat coincidental. Before he felt strange, the towns and the surrounding towns were filled with water in the towns and towns. How could the things about the mountains be circulated? Moreover, even if they are sent out, why do they seize the opportunity, and Xu Daoyan does not work at home against the Qin family? Is this really just a coincidence? "Today''s Mid-Autumn Festival, it is estimated that Yue Ling and Dao Yan will be back soon." Looking at the full moon in the clouds, Qin Yongfeng caresses the beard. Boom! But at this moment, suddenly there was a surge of spiritual power in the sky, filled with clouds in the sky, I saw a pale old man, galloping along the door of the Qin family, holding two wolverines in his hand. Cold: "Hey, Qin old ghost, you guessed it right, I will send them back!" The figure that broke into the room made the Qin family nervous. Especially Xu Qiaoer, see the two figures in the figure, the heart is cold: "Hey, mother." The two wolverine figures are not Qin Yueling and Xu Daoyan? Only at this time, they are sorrowful, sloppy, and bruises in the body, and a **** mouth can be seen to have suffered non-human abuse. "who are you?" Looking at the tragedy of Qin Yueling and Xu Daoyan, Qin Shiqi fangs and squats. Suddenly, the book was trembled, and the book said: "Stone, be careful, seal the peak of the spirit." "Feng Ling Jing Feng Feng?" Hearing the words of the book in the jade, Qin Shi dignified a few points. "Wu family ancestors?" At this time, Liu Yun and Bai Yan four people at the same time, shivering one by one. The massacre of the Wu family was killed as if he had caught the straw and saw the hope of dawn. He was excited: "The ancestors! Saved, the ancestors are coming!" "Oh, Liu Jia, Bai Jia, Zhang Jia, Mao Jia. I said that you four little dolls, how can you not have any bones? I am willing to obey this squeaky hairy boy?" Wu family ancestors licked, scorned sweeping Four people. The four people were in a cold heart, and at the same time they stepped back a few steps, and the movements on their hands hurriedly ended. The four people scorned, the eyes of the Wu family ancestors fell on Qin Shi, cold: "I can''t think of a small Qin family, there is such a genius, but it is a pity that you are too young, otherwise you will grow up for a few years, Maybe the town of this one hundred miles is really going to belong to your Qin family." "Hey, lean on the old and sell old." Qin Shi¡¯s voice, stand out in one step. Seeing the movement of Qin Shi, the Qin family was worried. They could feel the unprecedented fear in the Wu family ancestors, even Qin Yongfeng: "Shier..." "Yes, my mother, peace of mind!" Going back to the first place, Qin Shichong threw a peace of mind and turned to face the Wu family ancestors: "What do you want? Make a way out." "Oh, what do I want? Your Qin family killed me and said nothing, but it killed me a hundred disciples of Wu family. Like this kind of **** sea enmity, of course, blood debts are paid." After finishing the words, Wu¡¯s ancestors¡¯ body Move the mighty spirit. Being oppressed by the spiritual power, the Qin stone stagnated half. "Don''t you say that he can win the stone?" Qin Tianyu clenched his teeth. "I don''t know!" Qin Yongfeng shook his head and looked at the battle of the electric light and flint. His heart was weak. At this level of confrontation, they can only stand by and dry their eyes: "Now, only believe in him, can create miracles again." "I believe in Shier! I can!" Xu Qiaoer interrupted a few people, very firm. Qin Yongfeng and others looked at the eyes and silenced. "Hey, old man, blood debts pay? It depends on whether you have this reality." Under hesitation, Qin Shi knows that he can''t retreat now, so he quickly pulls out the snow sword and bloodthirsty sword, and immediately crosses. On the chest, prepare for combat. "I don''t know the so-called, young and young!" Wu family ancestors saw Qin Shi Zhang''s mad look, despised a glimpse, a force of strength in the chest surging, spiritual power condensed in the heavens and the earth, as if volcanic surging, only two The **** thunder of the road, with a smashing shadow, straight to Qin Shi. The eyes are condensed and turned up. The figure of Qin Shi is under the moonlight. The two swords are like the Tianshi food month. The fiercely piercing 18 swords: "Hey, this little never knows what is called young and frivolous, but I understand what the winner is! I am the king!" "Old man! Death!" Eighteen Jianguang, such as the event of Jinghong, Hong Meng Hao Dang. "Kid, a little strength, but with this, you can''t save you!" Unexpectedly, this attack can kill Wu Lie¡¯s Huang Quan Jiujian, but it seems weak in front of Wu¡¯s ancestors. Wu family ancestors crossed hands, a handprint was fixed in the air, and immediately saw two blood-colored thunder, like a rolling giant finger, pointing to Qin Shimei. bump! Jianguang broke, but Lei Guang was still rolling in the clouds. The Qin family screamed and shouted: "Stone, be careful!" "Damn!" Jianguang was blocked, looking at the glory of the sky, Qin Shi heart sinking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ some anxious. Immediately, he put the swords together, and a handprint printed on the chest to quickly condense, a dark Snapdragon tumbling in the fingerprints, leaping into the layers of the fog and leaping: "burning curses, cursing, shocking!" Bang! The black dragon is interlaced with the thunder, and the electric light flint. Reluctantly blocking the attack, Qin Shi has been exhausted, the sweat on the forehead is rolling and falling, panting a sigh of gas, and swearing: "Damn, against the peak of the spirit, it is still a little hard." But just as he was lost, there were two murders coming from behind him, which made him frown and quickly look back. I saw him behind him, Zhang Xiaosheng and Mao Zishan, holding the silver Ge Liji, with the sound of the whistling wind, punctured his chest: "The thief, died!" "Stone, be careful!" "Hey, little guy, it seems that I don''t have to do it. Someone is willing to do it for me." Seeing that the two men once again turned their backs, the Wu family''s ancestors were a glimpse, and immediately raised their mouths. "You know, what are the consequences of those who dare to betray my Qin Shi in this life?" Looking at the close two people, Qin Shi has never ignited anger, and there is a violent wave of turbulent waves, such as flooding I¡¯m out of control: ¡°Dead!¡± Die! The word blasted open and the spirit was mighty. Immediately, I saw a handprint, condensed in the chest of Qin Shi, and the snoring of evil spirits was constantly heard in the handprints. It felt like the door from the 18th floor of Hell, and immediately the ghosts of the evil spirits were smashed and clawed. Take out the fingerprints. "Incinerated curse, two curses, weeping ghosts!" v3 Chapter 112: I am the king "Incinerated curse, two curses, weeping ghosts!" Qin Shi will mobilize all the spiritual power in the body and bet on this hit. Burning curses, a total of three curses. A curse, a world of shock, and a spiritual power to disperse the dragon, with the power to shake the world. The two curses, the weeping ghosts, the evil spirits, such as the fierce wolf, are concealed. The three curses and the evils bowed to the head and defeated the evil spirits of heaven and earth. Not to mention the third curse, even this second curse, Qin Shi is also the first use, the degree of maturity is not enough control. I saw that the power of the surging, a fierce recoil, so that Qin Shi continued to retreat a dozen steps, only barely stopped, a pair of delicate hands were rebellious by the spiritual power, a **** mouth shocked. "Shier..." Standing in the rear, the Qin family was worried. "Stone brother!" Xu Qiaoer, Liu Yanbing, looking at the hands of Qin Shi, a drop of blood, the heart is like a knife. Especially Xu Qiaoer, she gritted her teeth and stepped forward. But at this time, Qin Shi suddenly turned back and screamed coldly: "Give me a stop, I am a brother here, I can''t say that you came up to die, give me peace of mind to stay behind, don''t you believe me?" You do not trust me? Xu Qiaoer shook his heart and shook his head: "I believe, I believe!" "The letter will stay there, even if the sky falls, as long as my Qin Shi is not dead, I will not let the Qin family suffer a little loss!" At this point, his eyes are warm and tender, and he regains his mind and controls the fingerprints. The difficulty of the curse is far beyond his imagination. A sly sly ghost, constantly biting on the fingerprints. "I can''t fail!" Qin Shi warned in his heart that he was responsible for the entire Qin family. "Stone, relying on your current strength, forcibly exerting the second curse, it is going to be countered." In the book of burning, the jade in the book is worried. She is a book-burning spirit and has a unique talent for martial arts. See Qin Shi forcibly running the second curse of the Burning Curse, blocking: "Quickly stop!" Unexpectedly, Qin Shi¡¯s firmness shook his head and his face was strong. He said: ¡°Jade sister, I am practicing hard, just to protect the people I care about. If they can¡¯t even guard them, what is the use of my body? Please, help me!" In the book, the heart of the gods trembled. This is the first time Qin Shi, ask her. "I really can''t help you!" In the anger, the book jade shook his head, the book began to tremble, and a video martial art that was practiced in the air, blasted in the mind of Qin Shi, and immediately clear and spiritual. Into the handprints of Qin Shi. Get spiritual support, Qin Shi stabilizes his body shape: "Weeping God!" Weeping ghosts! In an instant, the sky is over. Finally, the second mantra was blown up. The clouds are swaying, the dark yin whistling, and one of the ghosts is like a hungry wolf that has been suppressed for a long time. It roars and takes out the fingerprints, and walks on the dark fog, licking its teeth like a demon from the yin. The fingerprints were blown out, and at the same time they rushed to Zhang Xiaosheng, Maozishan and Wu¡¯s ancestors. "This, what is this?" "A terrible martial arts! Is this a human?" Looking at the evil spirits, Zhang Xiaosheng and Mao Zishan, a horrible creep. Even the Wu family ancestors, but also quickly step back a few steps: "Good boy, you actually master this terrible martial arts? Hey, since this is the case, I will accept it!" Immediately, Wu family ancestor sleeves swayed, together with a thunder Twirling, trying to resist the evil spirits summoned by Qin Shi. However, he squandered the curse of curse, the power of this second curse, and the jade of the book, is far from the existence of the ordinary third-order martial arts, the degree of fierceness, even the fourth-order imperial Learning, in front of it is also to be dwarfed, dim and eclipse. The tumbling evil spirits danced in the house. When Lei Guang was sacrificed, he was eaten by evil spirits. Seeing the evil spirits pounce on the Wu family ancestors into a hard fight. The Wu family ancestors still dealt with the second curse of this curse, not to mention Zhang Xiaosheng and Mao Zishan. In the face of the evil spirits ushered in, the two regretted, and the intestines were green. Originally, the two were the heads of the family. They were resentful of Qin Shi¡¯s heart and saw the emergence of Wu¡¯s ancestors. They thought they could fight Qin Shi, so they chose to turn around and take the opportunity to get rid of Qin Shi. But now it seems that the two people''s ideas are wrong. "Amount, Qin Dashao, Qin Dashao, I beg you to let us go, we will not dare to offend, and we will swear to follow the Qin family." The two were riddled with evil spirits, and the whole body was exhausted and threw. Constantly rolling on the ground, the voice of prayer in the mouth. Xiao Xiao is rustling. For the prayers of the two, Qin Shi was indifferent, and he was full of murderousness. I saw him licking his mouth, a **** clear, step by step to the two people: "I said, dare to be a bit unfaithful to my Qin family, not to condemn the heavens, I personally send you to die!" The voice just fell, two stunned. Blood spattered on the necks of the two and spattered on Qin Shi''s body. A blush, Qin Shi is not half-hearted, his eyes are full of anger: "This is the result of betraying my Qin stone, you take it by yourself." Solve the two, his gaze turned to the Wu family ancestors, together with a ghost : "Old vulture, it''s up to you!" "Hey!" Seeing the action of Qin Shi, always staying next to Liu Yun and Bai Yan, the two subconsciously touched the neck and secretly rejoiced: "It seems that we still underestimated the strength of Qin Shaoye, who is the deer, but not necessarily." Thinking of this, Liu Yun took the lead to get up, and a rushed toward the Wu family ancestors. At this moment, he was willing to follow Qin Shi: "Qin Da Shao, I Liu Yun to help you!" Bai Yan bite his teeth and rushed up. The Wu family ancestors were originally entangled with the sky, seeing the two men come forward, the eyes are cold: "Two guys looking for death!" After finishing the conversation, I saw that his figure was slightly retreating, his wrists were half-turned, and the two thunders galloped. Out, directly approaching Liu Yun and Bai Yan. The heart swayed and the two were shocked. bump! But at this time, Qin Shi¡¯s body swayed, and he walked through the sky and the moonlight, and the sensitive ones appeared in front of the two, and the star-studded tyrants were up and running. The two arms were covered with blood-red snakes, and they relied on the bare hands. Under the attack of Wu¡¯s ancestors, the cold road: ¡°The people who betrayed me Qin Shi should be killed, but those who choose to follow me will not be able to take your fingertips!¡± bump! The voice fell, the wrists were forced, and the two thunders were crushed. "Old vulture, let it die!" Breaking the thunder, Qin Shi manipulated the sky. The devil tumbling in the clouds, like a hungry wolf, and rushing toward the Wu family ancestors, Qin Shi will operate in the back. The ghost attack will wrap the Wu family ancestors, taking his full spiritual power and tearing it away. Biting his flesh and blood. "Amount, little guy, do you dare to hurt me?" Finally, under the encroachment of the devil, the Wu family ancestors felt the fear of the heart. "Well you? Not only, I will kill you!" Qin Shi''s voice was majestic and majestic, and he was withdrawn from the courtyard. bump! After the sound is around the beam, thousands of spiritual powers condense, a dark blade, the sword rises. The blade edged along the chest of the Wu family ancestors, catering to the moonlight, **** days. The Wu family''s old ancestors blinked, and a bite of blood poured out in the corners of their mouths. They couldn''t believe it when they died. He would lose to Qin Shi, who was still stinking in his eyes. The sword light flashes, it is the Nether Sword. Qin Shi put away the Nether Sword, and the tone is cold: "Oh, all the people who betrayed me Qin Shi, the little my Qin Shi, will definitely not have a good end! I said, I am the king!" This sentence, the voice is proud, More is to say to Liu Yun and Bai Yan. Killing the Wu family ancestors, Qin Shiyong stood in the Qin family house. At this time, he is like a **** of killing from the underworld, and his body is stained with blood. "Knot, is it over?" "Shier, Shier, did he win?" Things happened too fast, Qin family stunned. Hey! At this time, Qin Shi''s tight body was loose, severe mental exhaustion and physical and mental exhaustion, and finally unable to support his body, let him slowly fall. Before he fell, he went back to the head and gave a bright smile to the Qin family: "I, I guarded." "Stone, stone!" Qin Shi fainted, Qin Yongfeng and others surprised, and quickly rushed up to Qin Shi. The big stupid bear and the dragon cub are also eager to love, and rushed to the front of Qin Shi. At this time, Liu Yun and Bai Yan were watching each other. The two of them were ups and downs, and it was difficult to calm down for a long time. This day, it happened to them too much. The two men looked at each other and their eyes finally fell on Qin Shi''s body. Now, if they want to break free of the Qin family, they may be the perfect time to eradicate Qin Shi. After this time, I will not have a chance until Qin Shi wakes up. However, despite this, the two eventually shook their heads at the same time, and in the eyes of each other, only admiration and surprise were seen. Since the death of Zhang Xiaosheng and Mao Zishan, the two have understood the truth, and they must not violate Qin Shi. He is the king. ...... At night, a full moon. "Oh... it hurts!" Taking a breath of cold air, Qin Shi blinked slightly. When he woke up, he was already in his own room. "Stone, I will dare to chase afterwards, my sister will never care about you again!" But at this time, Qin Shi has not returned to God, only felt a tingling in the waist, let him quickly pick up his mouth, recalling the things that had been played with the Wu family ancestors, and quickly yelled: "Jade sister, Jade sister, I know it is wrong..." "Hey, always say me, you are more than me!" In the book, Yu Yu said: "Do you know how dangerous it is to force you to burn the second curse? If there is a slight deviation, it is likely that even life will be Lost." "Okay, okay, Missy, I won''t do it later Qin Shixiao smiled and grabbed his head. He knew that the jade in the book was for him, so he didn''t go to the top, but he was afraid of it. The secret said: "This is really a good risk. If it wasn''t for me and Qiao Er just come back, I am afraid that the Qin family has now become a ruin. ¡± The moonlight is bustling and scattered in the room. "It seems that I have to find a way to strengthen the Qin family. After all, I can''t stay here forever." After this incident, let Qin Shi understand that it is better to rely on himself, even if the Qin family has a guardian banner from the fire. Nor is it absolutely safe. If you want to be deceived, you must be strong. "Stone, have you ever thought about it, you can form your own power." When it comes to this matter, the jade in the book floats out in the book of burning, and gives an opinion: "Now, the five towns around the town have already All of them are in the bag of the Qin family. If properly managed, they can form a small force." Hearing the advice of the jade in the book, Qin Shi condensed his look. "This is indeed a good idea. Nowadays, the spirits of the backyard of the deserted town are full of spiritual power, plus three strains of Lingling grass. If it succeeds, the Qin family will have three more strong spirits, so I am afraid that under the ancient city. No one in the town level can deter the Qin family." Qin Shi nodded, said: "This thing, waiting for tomorrow and Grandpa they are discussing, after all, one party wants to rise, not on paper, a lot of practical things, Need to be long-term." Create the Qin family. The more I think, the more entrenched this idea is. Looking at Qin Shi¡¯s seriousness, the book¡¯s jade smiled: ¡°I believe in you!¡± Hey! At this time, the door knocked. v3 Chapter 113: Family "Enter!" Qin Shi shouted, and the book Yufei went back to burning books. "Stone brother, are you awake?" Liu Yanbing held the soup and pushed the door into the room. He saw Qin Shi sitting and panicked and anxious. He just rushed to the front to smooth Qin Shi, and immediately began to pout. Angry: "Who told you to sit up? You are sick now, hurry and lie down." Qin Shi smiled and shook his head. Very well lying down, Qin Shi seems to enjoy this feeling of being cared for by relatives. Counting the calculations, this month in the fire of the sect, you are swindling, the blood of the knife, really makes him feel a little tired, and occasionally relax, it seems comfortable. "I haven''t seen this month, and Binger is beautiful." This is true, and Liu Yanbing is really beautiful. "Hate, I haven''t seen it in January, and the stone brother is still so slick." He was praised, and Liu Yanbing''s face was shy, and the tiny drops of Qin Shi were pushed down. "Oh... hurt!" Being pushed down, Qin Shi pretended to be sick. "Stone brother, are you okay?" I was in a hurry, Liu Yanbing''s care sentence. Looking at Liu Yanbing''s nervous appearance, Qin Shi couldn''t help but laugh, put away the painful expression, used to pat Liu Yanbing''s hair, said: "A fool, lie to you, your stone is thick and thick, big winds and waves Have experienced it, what is this little injury?" "You... annoying!" Under the anger, Liu Yanbing powder punches the hammer and hits Qin Shi. Xu Qiaoer hammered, Qin Shi quickly laughed and ducked, said: "Hey, hey, you just said, I am sick, ah, you are right to me? Be careful, tell my grandfather, see how they pack you." "You sue!" Liu Yanbing smiled and said: "You are a brother anyway, you have to let me." "I am still sick, do you not reason?" Qin Shi is not willing to show weakness. "Whoever cares for you, I am sick and you pull down." The two men were in the wing of the room. In the end, it was obvious that Qin Shigan had a bad time, thinking that Xu Qiaoer always pressed him in the name of his brother, so that he was helpless and laughed: "Oh, I found it. This is the role of the brother is being bullied by my sister." "You should be honored to have such a beautiful sister bullying you." Liu Yanbing lifted his chin. Qin Shiyi, a half-sounding response, as if Liu Yanbing returned to childhood, then innocent and carefree. He shook his head in a wry smile, secretly saying: "I will guard the Qin family anyway." He immediately colored, and said: "Right, how is the injury of Xiaogu and my uncle?" Speaking of this, Liu Yanbing looks stunned and angrily: "Wu Jiazhen is not a human being, Xiaogu and his uncle are seriously injured. Grandpa just healed them through spiritual power. Now they haven''t woken up yet, and Qiaoer is taking care of them." ¡± "How about this month, how about my mother?" Qin Shi put down his heart and asked questions again. "Cognac is very good, you also know that cognac is full of talents. Since the restoration of the spiritual pulse, the cultivation has been greatly improved. Nowadays, it is diligently practiced in the secret world every day. It has reached the nine-layer quenching spirit, which is almost the same as that of the uncle." Yan Bing nodded. ¡°Nine layers of quenching?¡± For this, Qin Shi has some accidents. Although he knows that his father used to be the first talent of the Qin family, but in a month to reach nine layers of quenching? Is this too enchanting? "Stone, your father used to be a nine-layer quenching spirit. The spirit itself has been penetrated. Therefore, if you only need to accommodate spiritual power, you can directly break through. Because there is no bottleneck, it is not unexpected to recover nine layers a month." Jade interpretation sentence. When I heard the sound, Qin Shi nodded and was somewhat pleased. His father was only because he was burned, Tianzong abolished the pulse. Now, when he sees his father repairing, how can he not be happy? But at this time, Liu Yanbing''s face was a little embarrassing. Perceived this scene, Qin Shi smashed his eyebrows and said: "Binger, is there something to look at me?" "No, just dry her, she lost a lot. I have been accompanying her for the past few days. Since you left the desert town, she is missing tea every day, not thinking about it, even several times I saw it at night. She hid in the room and secretly wept." Liu Yanbing was a little sad when he mentioned this. The heart trembled and Qin Shi blamed himself. As the saying goes, the children are worried. However, a good man is a ambition, aspirations are thousands of miles, and the whole world is home. This is also no way. He can''t always hide in the Qin family. Under the eagle''s shelter, the eagle will never learn to fly. This point, Qin Shi has long understood, so at that time he would go to the ancient city without hesitation, choose a road full of thorns and bumps. With a grin, he shook his head and said, "Well, I remember, I will go." Hey! At this time, the knocking sounded again. "Oh, it seems that I am coming back, quite recruiting people to see, so many people come to see me in one night." Hearing the knock on the door, Qin Shi snorted. Liu Yanbing glanced at Qin Shi and opened the door. I saw, Qin private rain at the door, striding into the room, laughed: "Who is so shameless? Narcissism to think that I personally came to see him? I was ordered by my grandfather, come over and tell you aunt Woke up and called you to the hall." "Amount..." Sorry to catch the head, Qin Shi quickly got up: "It turned out to be a private rain sister." "You are poor, and quickly drink the medicine, let''s go together." Look at Qin Shi, Qin private rain cover a smile. Qin Shi did not delay, swallowed the medicine brought by Liu Yanbing, and immediately screamed a few times, and simply went out and left the room with the two women. On the way to the main hall, Liu Yanbing took Qin Shi, and it was like a well-behaved yellow ostrich along the way, telling the story of the Qin family this month. Qin private rain is behind, and my heart is inexplicably envious. She and Liu Yanbing were two kinds of people since she was a child. She always puts cultivation in the first place, and strives to make herself stronger. She tries hard to protect the Qin family and has been giving it all the time. Liu Yanbing is just the opposite. She always takes the attitude of a small woman. Since being taken over by the Qin family, most of the time is warm and virtuous, keeping the family and keeping one''s self, and doing very little about the cultivation. I have to say that such a woman is indeed worthy of Qin private rain envy. "In a blink of an eye, he has grown so much." Qin private rain snorted, and some of his heart was lost, once and for a while, she already knew that she was far worse than Qin Shi, and said: "He can always save Qin home once and for all. In the midst of the heat, he is the first genius of the Qin family." The halo gradually shifted. At this time, the heart of Qin Private Rain is heavy. Being glued by Liu Yanbing, Qin Shi grabbed his head and looked back to see the Qin private rain dignified, and his heart glimpsed. He can understand what Qin private rain thinks. After all, a halo that should belong to Qin''s private rain is now taken away by him. To this end, he took a step and took the shoulder of Qin''s private rain. He said: "Private key sister, after the Qin family will hand it over to you, you must guard this pure land." "This is our home!" We are two words, powerful. Qin private rain, a red eye, a girl is strong for too long, she really needs to relax, tears in the eyes, while she nodded hard: "Well! I will always guard Our home!" Qin Shi smiled and said nothing. The three people entered the hall, and the important people in the Qin family were all here. Liu Yun and Bai Yan, including the immediate members of the two, are also here. Seeing Qin Shi, the eyes of the people on the field are bright at the same time. "Shier, let Xiaogu squat." Qin Yueling somewhat forced to raise his hand and greeted Qin Shi a few times. Seeing his little girl reply, Qin Shi is also very happy, striding forward: "Small aunt, is it better?" "Well, don''t tighten." After finishing the speech, Qin Yueling patted Qin Shi and said: "I will know that Shier is the man of the Qin family. I heard about the child. I will be away from you in the future." Brother, you have to take care of your sister." Qin Shiyi, quickly nodded: "That is for sure." "Yue Ling, you can rest assured that if Shi Er dare to bully, I will definitely not let him go." Qin Tianqing took the following words and said his son, he is very proud. Xu Qiaoer hurriedly took over: "Second, this is what you said, if the stone brother is bullying me, I will come back and complain to you." Qin stone skin numb: "Cough, I said sister, do you want to pay attention to it?" The elders watched the two men¡¯s tit-for-tat and revealed the **** **** in the water, while smiling. At this time, Qin Tianqing suddenly coughed a few times, interrupted a few people, said: "Well, Shier and Qiaoer can come back, we should celebrate." The crowd gathered and laughed. Qin Yongfeng indicated that people would come up with the dishes. During the Mid-Autumn Festival, the family was very happy. In the process, Qin Shi and Xu Qiaoer took out the gifts they bought for you. Among them, there are spiritual grasses and martial arts cheats. These things are extremely precious in the desert town, and everything is maddening. Looking at all kinds of treasures, the Qin family was overjoyed. Liu Jiahe and Bai Jia¡¯s people are throwing away the envy. "Two, as long as you sincerely treat my Qin family, these things will ultimately be your Liu family, Bai family." Gifts to the Qin family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qin Shi eyes light transferred to Liu Yun, Bai Yan''s body, The tone changed, saying: "Of course, the result of betrayal, the two should be very clear. It is brilliant, or dead, you have to judge." When saying this, Qin Shi is like a superior. Liu Yun and Bai Yan were scared and quickly nodded: "Qin Da Shao, we understand." After getting a reply from two people, Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction. Everyone is very happy because of the Mid-Autumn Festival. There have been many people who have been drinking three times and are unconscious. However, during this period, Qin Shi still maintained a calm mind. He always used the spiritual power to dispel the paralysis of alcohol in the body. Because, he still has something to do. When the child arrived, Qin Yongfeng signaled everyone to rest. The crowd dissipated, Qin Shi slowly got up, and stopped Liu Yun and Bai Yan: "Two, please stay." He was stopped by Qin Shi, Liu Yun and Bai Yan, and hurriedly respected the fist: "Qin Da Shao, I don''t know what to order?" Qin Shi is very satisfied with the respectful look of the two. He looked up and looked at a full moon, and picked up his mouth in a strange way. He said, "Oh, the Mid-Autumn Festival has passed, I am also a benevolent person, let some people finally enjoy the peace of family reunion, now it is time to send them on the road. "" "Tell me, who will disclose the mysterious things of the town to you and the Wu family." --------- This chapter wasted some ink, mainly because Xiao Shi felt that the word ''home'' is really not the same as the ink, so it can be clearly stated. Thank you for your support. v3 Chapter 114: Bloody Mid-Autumn Festival "Abandoned town, grandson!" Hesitating, Liu Yun and Bai Yandao. Hearing the Sun family, Qin Shi brows a wrinkle. He did not expect that the Qin family was actually a grandson, and raised a strange smile: "Oh, who I am, it turned out to be the grandson of the Sun family. I knew that they were their words, even the Mid-Autumn Festival should not let They have passed." "Well, let''s go down." In the heart, Qin Shi indicated that the two men had retired. When the two left, he stared at the night, in the moonlight, went to the Sun family alone. Arrived at the Sunjiafu Temple, Qin Shidun in front of the door, looked up at the door of Sunjiafu, and remembered when Sun Yunyun was overjoyed. At that time, he was still a waste of humiliation, and now he is standing at the peak of the barren town. "Oh, it¡¯s really a narrow road. If you calculate it carefully, I should also thank this grandson. If I didn¡¯t meet Binger here, I am afraid that I am still alive today, and I will not provoke evil spirits. I will not meet Yujie. There will be no achievements today." Time flies, quite a lot of emotion. I can feel the emotion, and the hatred of the Sun family has not weakened. "Qin, Qin Shi?" At this time, Sun Jiafu squatted, suddenly three out of the strong man. These three brawny men were the three grandchildren who had thrown Qin Shi along the house and gave Qin Shi endless humiliation. Qin Shi is in the desert town, but now it is the Megatron. They saw Qin Shi and were terrified. "Oh, three, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw it, so I missed it very much." Qin Shi stunned and sneered. The three of them did not want to retreat, and they looked terrified: "You, what are you doing?" "How? Fear?? Don''t be afraid, don''t you forget that at the beginning, a word of waste called a cool one!" Resentment rose, a raging anger, for these three grandchildren, Qin Shi did not have mercy . When the eyes are cold, the arrow moves forward, and the bloodthirsty sword takes away the lives of three people. "In the next life, reincarnation, remember one sentence, when you are proud, you will be calm, you will be indifferent when you are frustrated, and you will be bullied." With a glance at the bodies of the three men, Qin Shi stepped forward into Sun Jin. Just entering the Sun family, the power of one share is surging around him, whoever kills. Sun family must be removed, leaving no trouble. In a blink of an eye, the blood stained the Sun¡¯s courtyard. Suddenly, I saw that Sun¡¯s main body was covered with thin sheets, and the face was still full of enjoyment. The evil door opened the door and screamed: ¡°Grass, who¡¯s the rabbit¡¯s nephew, dare to come to my grandson¡¯s house? Don¡¯t you know? After waiting tonight, the desert town is me..." At this point, the voice came to an abrupt end. "Qin, Qin Shi? Hey!" Sun Jiajiazhu opened the door and happened to see the blood-stained sword in his hand. The Qin Shi, which was red-stained with blood, suddenly became stagnant: "You, how are you here, you are not long ago, early Going to leave the fire?" Looking up and down at the grandson of the Sun, Qin Shi looked contemptuous and despised, saying: "Oh, it looks like, Sun Jiazhu hopes that I am away from the fire. Is this the case, I will let you get what you want, and smoothly destroy my Qin." Home?" "You, what are you talking about? I don''t understand." Sun''s family was cold and nervous. "I don''t understand? Wu family, should you know?" Qin Shi was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and he rushed forward with a step, changed his dragon claws with one hand, locked the throat of Sun¡¯s master, and suddenly lifted his knees. Through the ribs of the grandson of the Sun. Hey! Just listening to a few cracks and cracks, Sun¡¯s master flew into the room. Hey! A flash of lightning, Qin Shi is not slow, rushing into the room. I just entered the room and saw a woman crouching in the bed curled up. The woman was so frightened that she was shaking. She saw Qin Shi¡¯s eyes tremble and exclaimed: ¡°Qin, Qin Shi?¡± Seeing the woman''s delicate, Qin Shi''s eyebrows: "Hehe? Li Juanjuan?" "It''s a beast, and there must be a son, and even his own daughter-in-law will not let go." Biting his teeth, Qin Shi''s gaze fell on Sun''s master again. But at this time, the Sun family is crazy, kneeling on the ground and crying: "Qin, Qin Da Shao, I beg you to let me go, this girl will return to you, our grandchildren will not, ask..." Hey! The voice did not fall, and the Sun family owner shut up completely and could no longer speak. I saw that the bloodthirsty sword was slightly deflected, and the moonlight reflected on the blade. It happened to fall on the neck of Sun¡¯s main neck. He was already in the same position. Qin Shi blinked, cold: "Don''t take your heart to measure the less, I feel dirty." One night, the Sun family was completely destroyed. To solve the Sun family owner, Qin Shi did not want to stay, then turned to return to the Qin family. But at this time, Li Juanjuan snails and snails, no shyness at all, hard to climb up on the bed, grab the arm of Qin Shi, said: "Qin, Qin Shao, beg you, you take me Let''s go, I am now awkward, really no place to be polite, even if I want to go back to the brothel." "Release!" The tone is cold, Qin Shi screams. "Qin Shao, I, I know you blame me, but don''t you forget that I was good to you at the beginning. I have kept you for so many years. I know that you are a disciple from Huozong, as long as you casually say something. I can arrange a place for me." Li Juanjuan does not give up, said. But the more she is, the more Qin Shi looks down on her. In Qin Shi¡¯s eyes, she and Yulin are a kind of person, the kind of person who wants to achieve the purpose. See Qin Shi did not speak, Li Juanjuan more arrogant, hard to use the two groups of white rabbits on the chest, walking in the upper reaches of Qin Shi, Fengshao said: "Qin Shao, as long as you help me, I will be your underground mistress, I do not need What is the name, but I love you." bump! "Shut up, otherwise I will kill you!" Suddenly, Qin Shi was furious and a fierce spiritual power revived Li Juanjuan. He didn''t know why he was suddenly angry, he never touched a woman. Because he felt that playing a woman is a man''s shame, but this time he really wants to kill Li Juanjuan. I am afraid, it is because of the word, love. No one knows that in this stubborn boy''s heart, there is a different kind of embarrassment and expectation for love. "A woman like you, who is always stunned by the interests, a woman who only knows how to deceive her feelings in her life, will never get love, you are not worthy!" The tone is cold, Qin Shi turned around and did not want to stay here half a point. "Let me kill her." The book is jealous and angry, and wants to rush out of the book several times. But in the end, it was stopped by Qin Shi, saying: "Killing her will only dirty your hands." Leaving the Sun family, Qin Shi walked alone in the barren town. He did not return directly to the Qin family, but wanted to walk around with the moonlight. In his heart, inexplicable embarrassment, said: "The interests, really important? Can really regain the sentiment?" The world is bustling, and the name comes to benefit. "Stone, don''t think too much, you will meet someone who treats you with sincerity." Qin Shi nodded, suddenly flashed a figure in his mind, let him spirit, looked up at the full moon of the silver plate, said: "I believe, because I have already felt the heat of the heart, worthy of my true feelings. ¡± "Are you right? Xiaoyuzi?" This sentence, Qin Shi said in my heart. ...... In the middle of the night, Qin Shi returned to the Qin family with a slap in the face, not wanting to disturb the sleeping family. Going back to his room, he gently pushed the door open. "Is it back?" Unexpectedly, the door just opened, and the old words came from the room. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was tight, and a spiritual force rushed down, like a cheetah in the wild, pouring into the room. "Rabbit scorpion, stop working." But at this time, I saw Qin Yongfeng in the dark. "Grandpa?" Qin Shi was tight, and quickly recovered the spiritual power. Lingli faded, Qin Yongfeng''s hard dry cough, a pale face and embarrassed face, a little scared in his heart, said: "Good boy, if he just murdered, I am afraid to kill me in an instant?" When Grandpa¡¯s must be on the shelf, roaring: ¡°Rabbit scorpion, the wings are hard, don¡¯t you dare to shoot grandfather?¡± Being booed, Qin Shi was embarrassed to scratch his head, but his heart was resentful: "Do not blame me, who will let your boss not sleep in the middle of the night, run into my house and pretend to be a ghost?" Of course, my heart thinks, on the mouth Can''t say this, the language temperature runs: "Hey, Grandpa, I just got it wrong, you have something in my room at night?" "Hey, is the Sun family''s problem solved?" A white eye Qin Shi, Qin Yongfeng sat down suddenly. Wen Yan, Qin Shiyi, Brow Chengchuan Road: "Grandpa, you know?" "Well, this time the Wu family teamed up and can master the whereabouts of your little aunt and your little aunt, it must be someone who betrayed the Qin family." "When it comes to this, Qin Yongfeng will go down and say: "Last, Yang Jia and Nie Jia Already delisted in the barren town, the family that is hostile to the Qin family, when the Yun Ding sect sent people, was leaked out of your feet, but this grandson has never expressed his position. ¡± "Jiang is still old and spicy." After listening to Qin Yongfeng''s analysis, Qin Shi nodded and said: "Well, I just killed the grandson." "You kid, doing things too badly, it is true that violence is violent, but it is also more likely to cause protest under violence." Qin Yongfeng seems to have guessed this, and shook his head: "I found ~www.novelhall.com ~ You are too **** now, it is meaningless in the desert town, but if you leave the desert town, you still don''t know how to converge, and sooner or later, it will cause a big disaster. Do you know?" Qin Shiyi, a little embarrassed. He had long discovered that after the demon entered the body, his emotions were often disordered and full of blood and murder. In this question book, Jade also mentioned several times, but at that time he did not pay attention to it. Now even Grandpa said so, he has to pay attention to it. "Grandpa rest assured, grandchildren remember." Qin Shi respected should be down, and immediately sat on the bed to accompany Qin Yongfeng to drink. The two of them have not seen for a long time. If there is no end to say, in the process of reciting the old, Qin Shi knows the status of the Qin family and the barren town now, and thinks of the advice of the book in the book, saying: "Grandpa, I think, the Qin family should Create your own power." "Create power?" Qin Yongfeng sucked in a cold air. "Yes, through this incident, let me understand the shortage of the Qin family. In order to prevent the same thing from happening, I think the Qin family should become stronger." When it comes to this, Qin Shi puts his idea out: "Now The Qin family masters the surrounding five towns and has the foundation of the Houshan secret. It is not difficult to establish its own power." Qin Yongfeng hesitated, he knows that Qin Shi said yes: "Well, you are right, we can''t always do parasites. This matter, I will talk to your father and your uncle, and talk about it. ¡± "Well, I am looking forward to it." Qin Shi nodded, he can only give advice on this matter, how to operate depends on Qin Yongfeng, after all, he is the head of the family, so there is no more nonsense. v3 Chapter 115: return Years of glory, three days in a blink of an eye. During these three days, Qin Shi put down the cultivation, put down the complicated trivialities, and left most of his time to his parents. He wants to enjoy this rare ease in this rare time and spend more time with his parents. With his company, Qiong Shuyao spent every day in laughter. To this end, Qin Shi is also very happy, spent three days of dull as white water, did three days of babies. During this period, the three saplings in the mystery matured and were distributed to Qin Tianyu, Qin Tianqing, and Qin Private Rain, which are the nine layers of the seal. Originally, Qin Yongfeng intended to split a plant for Xu Qiaoer. After all, Xu Qiaoer was also a nine-layered spirit, and now he is away from the fire, and he needs strength more than ordinary people. However, Xu Qiaoer refused to accept it. Qin Shi also said that he was away from Huo Zong. He could help Xu Qiaoer get the seal grass, so Qin Yongfeng did not insist. With the help of Feng Lingcao, Qin Tianyu, Qin Tianqing and Qin Private Rain successfully broke through to the spiritual environment in half a day. In this way, the Qin family''s master of the spirit of the spirit has been as high as five fingers. "It seems that the establishment of my Qin family''s own power, just around the corner." Qin Shi secretly secretly hi. However, the reunion is short-lived, and there is no banquet in the world. After all, Qin Shi and Xu Qiaoer are disciples from the fire. If they leave for too long, they will inevitably be labored. So after three days, the two have packed their bags and are ready to return to the fire. Before leaving, Qin Shi still had something to do. "Two, come with me." Early in the morning, Qin Shi found Liu Yun and Bai Yan. Through three days of contact, Qin Shi¡¯s resolute way of doing things made the two completely changed their views on Qin Shi, and they no longer dared to regard Qin Shi as a child. Seeing two people, Qin Shi took them around in the backyard of the Qin family. Waiting in the backyard of the grove, Qin Shi flipped in the space ring and pulled out six top grade Lingshi. He said: "I know that you are the head of the family, so follow my Qin family like this, how much will be unwilling. But I I want to tell you that one day, one day, you will be glad to follow my Qin Shi." After saying this, he threw the stone to the two. When I catch the top stone, the two of them will shine. They must know that they are in the position where they are in the ordinary place. It is already a good fortune in the good fortune, let alone the top grade, and live for the rest of their lives. never seen it. To this end, I was a little excited. The two trembled: "Qin Shao, you can rest assured that we will definitely take care of the Qin family for you. Later, we will be a family of Liujia, Baijia and Qin." "It is best." After a moment, Qin Shi held his hand and stood up. He suddenly showed the prestige of the king. He said: "As long as you follow the Qin family well, this Lingshi is just the beginning. You will be able to benefit you later. Remember who is with me today. Bruised, he will spend the rest of my life with me!" In the words, the majesty is revealed. After saying this, Qin Shi was not staying. Looking at the thin back in the distance, the two people stirred up in the heart. Of course, the two people still don''t know. After a few years and ten years, they will all be glorified because of today''s choice. It is precisely because of this choice that they are fortunate enough to stand on the top of the mainland, arrogantly pointing to the mountains. Confessed to Liu Yun and Bai Yan, Qin Shi left. Looking at my son to go, as a parent will inevitably feel sad. Especially Qiong Shuyao and Liu Yanbing, the hearts of the two little women are constantly groaning. To this end, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is also very heavy, but he understands that good men are determined to be in the Quartet. Only by constantly fighting outside and constantly improving their strength can they protect the people and things they want to protect. So he did not turn around and set foot on the journey. On the way back to the fire, Qin Shi was somewhat depressed. This time, going back to the fire sect, it has an extraordinary significance for Qin Shi. Seeing that it is less than ten days later, it is the day when the burning secrets are opened. The hatred between him and Yun Dingzong and Chu Yuanba also reached the time of settlement. Through the mountains, the bustling mottled ground of the morning light, the silvery light spots are complicated and mysterious. Because it is autumn, a large flaming maple leaf dances in the air, accidentally falling on the light spot, flashing a beautiful look. "Let''s rest." Just entering the area under the jurisdiction of the ancient city, Qin Shi took Xu Qiao to stop. After all, Xu Qiaoer was only quenching the spirits. He always couldn¡¯t help the spiritual power along the way. At this time, he was already panting, and he found a stream of water to wash the sweat on his face. After a simple rest, the two are ready to start again. "Sexual thief, stop!" But at this moment, a sudden scream came from the front. Immediately, I saw only three black shadows, and the two of them rushed past the speed of the thunder. Behind the three people, about a hundred meters away, a young girl with a wonderful body, running a mighty spiritual power under her feet, continuously stalking the fallen leaves in the forest, chasing insanely, roaring in the mouth: "Even killing Into the cloud Dingzong, I have to abolish you." "Yun Dingzong?" Three words fell into the ear, Qin Shi quite charming look up. "You two, hurry up to the uncles." The three eyes saw that they would hit Qin Shi, raised their hands and swayed a few times to the sides, but Qin Shi did not give up, forced to go down, an emergency car Stopped: "Grass, rabbit scorpion, are you two looking for death?" Three people were looked up and down, and the strength of the three men was in the spirit of the seal. Hearing the snoring, plus three people are the people of Yun Dingzong, Xu Qiaoer''s face changed, they want to go forward. But at this time, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were fast, and he quickly stopped Xu Qiaoer¡¯s face with a humble look. ¡°Three heroes, my sister and I passed by here, and there is no offense for three. Look at the three, it should be the cloud. Ding Zong''s noble people? Don''t know if the three heroes need help?" The three men looked at each other and screamed at the same time, and laughed at the same time. "Oh, let''s count your kid, do you want to help? Then stop the shrew behind us, as long as you stop her, In the future, Yun Dingzong will inevitably benefit you." After talking, the three turned back and saw that the woman was about to catch up, and her face was amazed and she fled. Unexpectedly, Qin Shi suddenly caught three people, and looked like a bitter face. "Three nobles, you can''t just go like this. You have to go like this. After that, I will go to Yundingzong, who will be rewarded?" ?" Being caught, the three were a little scared. One of them raised their handcuffs and went to a token. He hurriedly said, "If you take this token, as long as you arrive at Yunding, you will naturally meet you." People will break away from Qin Shi and want to escape. However, Qin Shi¡¯s wrist turned over in the air, and suddenly grabbed three people, and shouted: ¡°Don¡¯t, how do I know if this token is true or not? Do you want to lie to me? Although I am small The sister is from the country, but don''t think we can lie." "you¡­¡­" In desperation, one person took out two Chinese spirit stones and said: "Hold, let go." "Want to run?" To catch Lingshi, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was ironic, and then he still clung to the three people, and once again shouted: "No, I said three, the girl behind this sly is fierce, like everyone. I can''t stop it because of her money." Blocked in a row, three people were angry. "Bad boy, are you pure?" One of them, kicked his feet and kicked Qin Shi''s belly. But at this time, Qin Shi suddenly spread his hand and pulled Xu Qiao to push away. Because his purpose has been reached, only the Miaoman woman in the back, has now rushed up, holding a slender purple in his hand, like the blade of death to harvest life, crossed the half moon in the air, angered: "Three sinister thieves, see me killing you personally." bump! One blow, the three continued to retreat. "Ping Ling Ling late?" Feeling the terrible attack power of the woman, Qin Shi sucked a cold air. In the later period of a sealed spirit, he safely killed the three dogs of Yun Dingzong. I saw that the woman''s body was wonderful, and the sickle in her hand drifted with her posture, without any mercy. In the blink of an eye, she wiped the neck of the three people, and together with a blood of shock, directly sentenced the three people to death. The three men died, Qin Shi clap their hands, pretending to have an innocent expression, and sorrow: "Oh, good, good, good, good, good, want to help you, who thought you were so beaten? I haven''t had time to take it." Xu Qiaoer could not help but laugh: "Stone brother, you are too bad." "Don''t say, I really want to help them?" Qin Shi shrugged, said. Hey! But at this time, the purple sickle ran down the bust of the bust, and fell on the neck of Qin Shi. The woman yelled: "Why, who are you? Why do you want to be with the three thieves of Yun Dingzong? Just now, Did you see it?" Suddenly threatened, Qin Shi¡¯s heart glimpsed. This time, he carefully looked at the woman''s delicate face, the skin is white, the body is wonderful, the standard melon face is full of facial features, Liu Yemei, Danfengyan, cherry mouth, in short, is a rare beauty. The only fly in the ointment is probably her little chest, and she really has no trenches. "Look at you like this, you know that it is not a good person." See Qin Shi eyes in her upper body, the woman is angry. "Ah? I? This is where and what." After returning to God, Qin Shi just wanted to explain. But the woman did not give him a chance at all, the purple practiced a faint fluorescence, and the fluorescent flashing moment slashed down, bringing the whistling wind: "Packing garlic, dare to peek at this Miss bath, see me send you to the West "" "Stone brother! Be careful!" Xu Qiaoer exclaimed with a worries. Qin Shi is also full of black lines, and hastily jumped a few steps backwards, complaining: "I rely on you, this girl is not reasonable? Is the woman more beautiful, the more unreasonable? This kind of good intentions to help you stop them, Are you so envious?" "Less nonsense, die!" Regardless of the woman¡¯s disregard, the woman¡¯s dancing knife. The figure quickly evades, Qin Shi is getting angry, and he feels grievances in his heart. He screams: "Smelly girl, don''t scream, you peek at you, bathe? You are at this airport, you may as well go home to get water. I am going back to seeing myself." Being so face to face, the woman''s face was blushing, and she looked down at the collar and looked at her eyes. She immediately tightened her chest and said, "You only fly to the airport. Your family is an airport. This girl is called this girl." Concentration is the essence, death!" Wrapped around several old trees, Qin Shi and the woman guerrilla. Finally, under the continuous attack, Qin Shi was unable to bear some of it, and took out the bloodthirsty sword. Cold way: "Smelly girl, I advise you not to scream in this screaming, if you dare to disrespect this, you will No one knows how to pity the jade." "Who wants you to pity?" The woman is completely unreasonableThe skirt of the long skirt is dancing in the air, and immediately a spiritual violent jump is on the tip of the blade. It is like a raptor in the sky for nine days, a fierce claw, a sinister Going to Qin Shi and whistling. "I rub, really moving?" Looking at the sickle that cut through the sky, Qin Shi floated a drop of cold sweat on his forehead, and unwillingly lifted the bloodthirsty sword, smashed it on the ground, and slammed it toward the sky, slamming the sickle: "That¡¯s no wonder. This is less." Hey! Two mighty spiritual powers, like the unscrupulous tornado in the desert, wildly turning between the mountains and forests, sweeping the fallen leaves, and screaming and screaming. I saw that the spot of the sky caused dust. "Two assistants!" But at this time, a familiar figure jumped out and quickly stopped between the two. Seeing this person, isn¡¯t Hao Shuai? Qin Shi and the woman''s eyes glimpse, the purple sickle and bloodthirsty sword in the hand rotate at the same time, and quickly change the direction of the attack. bump! In an instant, two spiritual forces hit the earth, and the earth cracked together a gully. "Hao Shuai brother? Good handsome younger brother?" The attack was forcibly terminated, and the two quickly turned around, almost shouting at Hao Shuai. Immediately, the two were shocked and looked at each other in an incredible way. They looked at each other again and again, "I am a person from the fire?" ----------- Recommend everyone a movie [pre-degree] has a music called [pre-degree]. Xiaoshu feels good, in the road of love, you must choose the right one. v3 Chapter 116: Yin Mo "You are a person from the fire?" Again, they were all the same, and the two were stunned. "I will ask you first!" "Can you not learn me?" Who ever thought that Qin Shi and the flat-breasted sister had an unusual tacit understanding, and the two sentences spit out in a row, the similarity was as high as 100%. In the end, no help, the two turned at the same time, pointing at each other with sorrow, staring at Hao Shuai: "Hao Shuai brother (teacher), who is he (she)?" Looking at the state of the two, Hao Shuai and Xu Qiaoer are full of cold sweat. Was questioned, Hao Shuai slammed his mouth, helplessly pulled the two, said: "Two big fairy, don''t mess around here." After finishing the conversation, he pointed to the flat-breasted sister, said: "Stone, I will introduce you to This is Yin Mo Shijie, one of the eight purple disciples from the fire." "Oh?" Eight purple-level disciples, this is what Qin Shi did not expect. Looking at Yin Mo again, Qin Shi¡¯s heart said: ¡°It¡¯s really a man¡¯s face. This girl¡¯s chest is not big. Isn¡¯t the status low? Is it one of the eight purple disciples? No wonder the strength of the late Ling Dynasty.¡± "Yin Mo Shijie, this is Qin Shi." After introducing Yin Mo, Hao Shuai began to introduce Qin Shi. "Qin Shi?" Yin Mo''s eyeball turned, and the charm of the up and down sweep over Qin Shi, sneer: "Oh, you are the most recent rumored in the Zongmen, complete the death ban, the dragon killed by Zhong Long stone?" "It is just this." Without a good response, Qin Shi was angry. It¡¯s no wonder that after all, he kindly helped Yin Mo to stop the three dog thieves of Yun Dingzong. As a result, Yin Mo did not appreciate it, but he almost hacked him with a knife. Who could be comfortable in his heart? "Don''t shame, you are worthy of this virtue, but also worthy of the word ''less''?" Yin Mo snorted. "Oh, stinky, I told you not to count, if you don''t look at Hao Shuai''s brother, today you are not taking off your light and pressing it on the ground to see if you are a shemale." by Yin Mozhen, originally Qin Shi, who was burning in anger, suddenly got a temper and snorted. "When are you afraid of you?" Yin Mo is not willing to show weakness, holding up the sickle. "Drink, this is a temper, I can''t stand it." After finishing the speech, Qin Shi jumped half a step backwards, and the bloodthirsty sword rushed out. The two men stared at it like this, and suddenly they opened the posture, and there was a big say in the sword. If you don''t agree, just fight for the meaning of your life. Looking at the two people, you are not obeying me, I am not satisfied with you, Hao Shuai helpless. These two great immortals, but whoever can''t afford to sin, quickly rushed to the middle of the two people to persuade: "I said that the two happy family, how do we say that we are also out of the division, do not mess around here? Let outsiders see, Not shameful." "Who is messing with him or her?" Unexpectedly, the two men again tacitly agreed with the sentence. "Oh, less than ten days, it is the secret of burning the sky. If you disobey each other, wait until you kill the heavens and disciples to take the Yunding Dingzi disciples and see who can kill more. Just shine the Zongmen." Hao Shuai also has some Not happy, just a face. Who ever thought that Yin Mo¡¯s people like Yun Dingzong seemed to hate it, and he agreed with Hao Shuai¡¯s suggestion, pointing to Qin Shidao: ¡°Well, then let¡¯s see it, after watching it for ten days, in the burning sky. Who can kill more of Yun Ding''s disciples, whoever kills is a puppy, do you dare?" "Afraid of you? Waiting for a puppy." The gas flame is not weak, and Qin Shi¡¯s head should be sentenced. This time, Hao Shuai is completely speechless. He was originally a swearing voice. Who ever thought that the two of them actually took it seriously? The silent prayer in my heart: "Who are the people of Yun Dingzong, this thing can be blamed for not looking for me. If you want to take revenge, don''t remember it on me." Finally, the family was calmed down, and the four people moved away from the fire. On the way to the fire, the two kept their tongues. However, in the quarrel between the two, the relationship is subtly different. Qin Shi also learned that before the Yin Mo bathed in the forest, the result was peeked by three Yun Dingzong dog thieves, so the picture just happened. "Hey, for these two little gimmicks, I lost my life. I really feel sorry for these three buddies." Qin Shi couldn''t help but glance at Yin Mo, staying halfway on her flat chest, whispering in her heart. Of course, it is only in my heart, otherwise it is estimated that Yin Mo has to worry. Four people joined each other and soon returned to the fire. Going back to the fire, Qin Shi took a deep breath. Xu Qiaoer is also, this time she came back, meaning that she will survive here in the future. "Yin Mo Shimei? You can count it back." Can not wait for the four to relax, I saw in the corridor not far away, a handsome, handsome and extraordinary man quickly picked up. This beautiful man, really want to use beautiful to describe, especially his white face, Qin Shi heart curious thinking, I am afraid even the woman will be embarrassed for it? The beautiful man saw Yin Mo and greeted him with diligence. Yin Mo is slightly embarrassed, not pleased: "Where can you encounter a disgusting stumbling block?" "Isn''t it, I said my sister, can you give me an example of a stone? How did the stone offend you? Where is the stone? Is it not good that you haven''t heard it, is the stone symbolizing tenacity? Is it stubborn like a rock? Do you understand? "Qin Shi did not have a good sigh at the side." Surprisingly, Yin Mo did not bicker with Qin Shi this time. Feeling not quite right, Qin Shi curiously pushed down Hao Shuai, and asked: "Hao Shuai, brother, who is this buddy? Can you make the temper of the flat chest girl temper, it seems not simple?" "This is the brother of Yuan Bo. It is one year before the fire sect than the Yin Mo Shijie. It is also one of the eight purple disciples. It is the pursuer of Yin Mo''s sister." After finishing this, Hao Shuai frowned. "Yuan Bo¡¯s brother is watching him as a purple disciple. He is always arrogant, and his sister hates him." Qin Shi nodded: "It turned out to be the case." At this time, Yuan Bo has rushed forward, like a group of muddy sticky four people, Tianma and Yin Mo Shen. Although Yin Mo always responds with a simple word from ''Hm'', ''Oh'', ''Yuan'', Yuan Bo can still play the self-explanatory self-speaking. The most important thing is that he has never repeated it since he was unlucky. The eloquence, Qin Shi sincerely admire. Of course, he is even more admired by the spirit of not killing Xiaoqiang. "Hey, grind hard foam, die shameless, pick up the girl **** skills." Qin Shi hide behind the debt, whispered haiku: "If Xiaoyuzi has half of the skill of this buddy, it is estimated that Zhou Qin has been taken. In the future, I will teach this Xiaoyuzi." Xu Qiaoer heard a smile and pushed Qin Shi: "Gold brother, you will be bad, Lin Yu brother wants this, not killed by Zhou Qin sister?" "Amount!" Qin Shi a trip, laughing at the meeting. At this time, it is estimated that the ink is feeling irritated, Yin Mo finally could not stand it, suddenly turned his head and looked at Qin Shi, the scorpion was mixed with the strange and complicated light. Seeing this look, Qin Shi¡¯s heart sank and the secret was not good. That look, he has seen countless times, every time I see no good things. Thinking of this, Qin Shi has the meaning of wanting to leave the shell. Unexpectedly, Yin Mo did not give him the opportunity to get out of the way. He turned his head and took his wrist. He pretended to be warm and warm: "Dear little stone, don''t you promise to take your sister to see the scenery? You are going to be this day. It¡¯s dusk, let¡¯s go to the backyard to watch the sunset?¡± "I rely! Who promised you? Who promised you who you are going to." Being shackled, Qin Shi mouth twitched, and the opening wanted to refute, but when I talked about it halfway, a pair of cold jade hand Miao Man¡¯s squatting on his bear waist, Yin Mo¡¯s strange laughter: ¡°You brother, you can It¡¯s not right, isn¡¯t you promise me on the road?¡± Qin Shi shuddered, but nodded helplessly: "Yes, Yin Mojie said right." "Really, my sister will reward you at night!" Yin Mojiao''s promised sentence, it seems that there is something like Qin Shi. For this, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is a fire, and Yin Mo¡¯s ancestors and eighteen generations have been greeted with one side. Yuan Bo saw the appearance of the two relatives, and suddenly he looked at Qin Shi and shouted: "Bad boy, what kind of onion you are? Don''t you know that Yin Mo is my Yuan Bo? Go and provoke her? You don''t want to live?" "Oh, I said Yuan Bo brother, can you be optimistic? Yes, Yin Mo Shijie is looking at me, and I am faintly upside down." After being smashed, Qin Shi stepped back a little, and his face looked disdainful. Turned to the head and turned to Yin Modao: "Sister, I am right? Is it your own idiot? I am not?" Hey! A moment of grinding the teeth, while along the mouth of Yuan Bo and Yin Mo. Looking at the two angry look, Qin Shi is very happy to see, swaying his head proudly, as if to show his victory. He raised his mouth and smiled. He wanted to see how Yin Mo chose to make a sneak peek: "Hey, the height of the devil is one foot, the road is one foot high, and you want to have less pits? There are no doors." Yin Mo smashed the powder punch, and screamed at the Qin Shi. Originally, she wanted to take Qin Shi to block Yuan Bo, but she actually trapped herself. But this is the case, she can only cooperate with to squeeze a few words along the teeth: "Yes, the stone master is so handsome, how many women can not be crazy about it?" Looking at Yin Mo''s indignation, Qin Shi was very happy. It was like a child who won the game. He thought, "Hey, Xiao Ping, sister, let you just be against me. This is my hand." ?" Of course, the trouble is coming. Gritted teeth, Yuan Bo''s angry spirits, look up and down, see Qin Shi is only in the middle of the district to seal the spirit, cold: "Oh, stinky, I advise you to roll away, I am a purple disciple, if If you dare to provoke Yin Mo Shimei, don''t blame me for being mad at you." After saying this, Yuan Bo took out his purple token. Grinning, Qin Shi pretends to be surprised: "Wow, wow, wow, purple token? Brother Yuan Bo, you turned out to be a purple disciple? The younger brother really has no eyes, but he has slowed you down." "Know, don''t let go?" Seeing the mistakes of Qin Shi, Yuan Bo looked up arrogantly. Who ever thought that Hao Shuai and Xu Qiaoer standing behind, could not help but laugh, even Yin Mo is the same. Seeing the appearance of the three people, Yuan Bo was a little worried, and said: "You three, what are you laughing at?" "Hey, brother, I tell you, what are they laughing at." Waiting for the three to talk, Qin Shi laughed and raised his mouth, with a satirical charm: "They, laughing at you, not self-sufficient, want to get the grade Press me? You are still tender!" After saying this, a purple gold token appeared, filled with the spiritual power of the mixed yuan, far better than Yuan Bo''s piece, engraved with two words: Qin Shi. v3 Chapter 117: Dragonscale "Qin Shi? Are you Qin Shi?" Seeing Zijin Token, Yuan Bo was shocked. Recently, the name of Qin Shi is surprisingly loud in the fire. On the status, the whole sect is not an elder, no one can compare Qin Shi. After all, he has a disciple with a full contribution of 500,000. Even the original genius of the past is not far behind him. This is really unprecedented in the fire sect. "Hey, Master Yuan Bo, are you going to let it go? Block me and Yin Mo¡¯s sister to watch the sunset." With his people''s way of treating his body, Qin Shi took advantage of Yuan Bo''s time and worked hard. I smashed Yuan Bo and took Yin Mo through. Hao Shuai and Xu Qiaoer are behind, and they keep up. For Yuan Bo, a deceptive little person, Qin Shizhen is too lazy to take care of. Looking at the back of the four people, Yuan Bo has a heavy face, and his eyes are fiercely glaring at Qin Shi. The fist screams: "Hey, a stupid boy who just started, is not a dog smash, complete. Is the death banned? Do you dare to grab Yin Mo and wait for the burning of the sky, that is, when you die without a whole body." Of course, these words Qin Shi four people did not hear. The four turned around and have entered the cabinet of the fire. Stepping into the cabinet, Qin Shizhen¡¯s sleeves, looking at Yin Mo, still holding him, looked smirk: ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking about the chest girl, when do you want to hold me? My appearance fee is very expensive. drop." Was awakened, Yin Mo quickly shyly released his hand, touched Yin Hong climbed the neck, cold: "Hey, my sister is so beautiful, the beautiful woman is holding you this little three, that is the blessing of your previous practice, back Let''s go to the home." "Oh, you woman, the mouth is hard, this little is just to help you solve the trouble, you have no return, forget it, even say this less? Really do not know the return, grateful Dade." Qin Shi I licked my mouth and had some unpleasant complaints. Yin Mo was teased by Qin Shi: "What do you mean, my sister should ask you to drink a meal?" "That is for sure." Climbing up the track, Qin Shi received: "A meal can not, the lesser innocent body, how is it worth ten." "Smelly shameless, you are doing a lot of things, and you are too embarrassed to say innocence with your sister? Not with you, my sister has something to do, first go." Yin Mozhen gave Qin Shi a big white eye, after The figure is dancing and moving, and the spirit is far away. Before leaving, "Don''t forget to burn the sky, and lose the puppy." "Hey, what about the wine?" Qin Shiyi stunned, not shouting. "Wait to win the sister and say, my sister will make a decision." Yu Yin retraced, Yin Mo disappeared completely. "I am embarrassed, who is rare, you are flat-chested." Seeing the wine at the mouth, it was like flying in the wings. Qin Shi was indignant and squatting: "This girl is really too unskilled. Ben did not meet her, and she had never had a good thing since she met her." All the way to complain, the three returned to the disciple room. Lin Yu, Su Ming, Qin Yu, Zhou Qin, several people have already returned, they saw Qin Shi and Xu Qiaoer, one by one excitedly rushed out. Especially Zhou Qin and Xu Qiaoer, the two are like friends who haven''t seen each other for a few years, and they kiss me and me. Looking at the two people hugging and holding, Lin Yu pulled a face: "How good is it if I am smart?" "Oh, don''t make a fool here." Qin Shi got together, several brothers together, but also for a long time did not get together, so they decided to count on the handsome, together with the ancient city to find a restaurant, have a good pastime, Relax all the time. Going to the ancient city, in the mountain forest, Qin Shi hooked on the shoulders of Lin Yu, and a smirk forced to ask: "I said Xiao Yuzi, talk to my buddy, this Mid-Autumn Festival is going back to Zhou Jia, and we are Miss Zhou Da. Between, did you get out of the sparks?" "The fire doesn''t know, but the flowers are quite a lot!" Not waiting for Lin Yu to open, Su Ming was afraid of the words on the ground, and rushed to pick it up, and laughed: "Stone, you lick his neck." "Bad boy, don''t say it, then say that I have abolished you." Lin Yu looked embarrassed, trying to catch Su Ming. Unexpectedly, Qin Shi¡¯s eye was fast, and he grabbed Lin Yu with his backhand and opened the neck of Lin Yu. I saw that there were countless teeth printed on the neck of Linyu, like a little hamster. The feeling of cockroaches really looks like a blooming azalea. "Haha, let''s miss Miss Zhou, still hot and sharp." Looking at the one azalea, Qin Shi laughed out, and took a lot of charm to take a look at Lin Yu''s shoulder, saying: "Xiao Yuzi, brother really. I should thank you for the world man." "Thank me?" Lin Yu kneels and blinks. "Of course, you have received Zhou Qin, how many men in the world are protected from poison?" After listening to the sound, Lin Yu returned to taste, a cold look, angered: "Stone!" Qin Shi and Su Ming looked at each other and the two ran out of joy. Lin Yu was chasing after him. The three people seemed to return to their children when they laughed. Of course, for this kind of behavior, Zhou Qin and Xu Qiaoer were sent to the three people with one big eye and shouted: "Three idiots!" Qin Hao and Hao Shuai stood behind and shook their heads helplessly. The relationship between the two and the Qin Shi trio is still somewhat isolated. In particular, Qin Lan, only to join this circle soon, many places can not be opened. Of course, there is Qin Shi, a thick-faced master like a city wall, who will drive two people in a moment. Five people were on the way to the ancient city. In the process of making trouble, Qin Shi suddenly relaxed a little, and together with the brothers, left the unpleasantness in the barren town, all behind. Waiting until the ancient city, Qin Shi seven people went to the restaurant that met the drunken fairy. Just entered the restaurant, took the store owner to see Qin Shi, and immediately respected the flattery, the best wine in the restaurant to Qin Shi and others. For this, Qin Shi is also happy to accept, after all, his top grade Lingshi, can fully meet this table banquet. In the process of drinking, Qin Shi simply told a few people about the next town, which concealed the five towns to attack the Qin family. After all, things have passed and he does not want his brothers to worry about him. Once again, several people drank a lot, and they all let go of drinking. No one used the power to dispel the paralysis of alcohol. As a result, at night, several people were almost broken, even how to return to the fire. Can''t remember. This night, Qin Shi is really very happy. ...... The next day, early morning. Qin Shi only felt a nausea in the abdominal cavity, and even got up and rolled out and rushed out of the room. When he just rushed out of the room, he held an old tree in the yard. A vomiting stomach spit out, and gradually slowed down. He said, "Good guy, this wine can¡¯t drink, it was drinking. It¡¯s cool, and only then I know that I¡¯m guilty.¡± After a while complaining, Qin Shi was relieved. After that, he was not idle, watching the secret of burning the sky in front of him, so he simply dealt with breakfast in the cafeteria and returned to the wing to prepare for retreat. In a few days, Qin Shi spent all his time in cultivation. The spiritual power in a piece of Lingshi was taken by him, so that his spiritual power in the middle of the spiritual period was completely stabilized. He had reached a full state, but he could break through, but there was still a paragraph. distance. This made him somewhat anxious: "Chu Yuanba is the peak of the spiritual world. If I don''t use the Nether Sword now, Ken is not his opponent. Moreover, he has two more powerful bullies on it, and the ghost knows if there will be If you can''t break through, you are not an opponent at all." Realizing this, I think of a few people in Linyu. Qin Shi will not doubt that if there is a conflict between the three bullies of Yun Dingzong in the secret of burning the sky, Lin Yu will definitely do his best for him. The strongest of these groups is Lin Yu. . They are far from the opponents of Chu Yuanba and others. A defeat can mean death. This is not what Qin Shi wants to see. "Hey, this is the peak of the seal, and the pressure is not that big." With a sigh of relief, Qin Shi took a deep breath and swayed in the space ring, and took out a bottle of bright red blood. This blood is the first time before returning to the waste town, drunken sent his red blood dragon dragon blood. Looking at the blood bottle, Qin Shi hesitated, thinking: "It seems that it is difficult to break through in the attack, only from the defense. The blood of this red blood dragon should be able to rise on the star layer." If you do it, Qin Shi will swallow the blood of the red blood dragon. The blood enters the lower abdomen, it is like an agile snake, and the body of the blood flows through the spirit of Qin Shi. At this time, the blood of the whole body suddenly violently appeared, as if it were a threatened hedgehog, while the spiking of the whole body resisted the invasion of blood. "Oh! So terrible spiritual power." I never thought that the blood and blood of the red blood dragon is so thick that it is far from being able to resist the blood of Qin Shi. I saw the blood of red blood dragons absorb the spiritual power in the blood and form visible impurities in the blood. The mixed spirits in these magazines exude a faint red light and fainted a little bit. "Stone, run martial arts!" When the halo is scattered, the book is in the jade. Qin Shi did not dare to neglect, and rushed to run the first layer of the star-studded body: the skin. The martial arts operation, a little bit of stimulating the body''s blood, in a blink of an eye, Qin Shi''s skin condensed a piece of blood-colored snakes, snakes on the scent of light spots. When the martial arts is running, the blood circulation is accelerated, and the blood is stimulated by the spiritual power. It begins to gradually become violent, and the blood instantly boils. It is like a river that has been dry for a long time. Suddenly, it is bathed in a shower of rain, and a burst of madness . "Stone, condensate!" The blood beats and the seven days pass. Seeing the time is ripe, the jade in the book shouts. Through seven days and seven nights of refining and chemicalization Qin Shi at this time the whole body is bright red, it is like a blood man. He got the tips of the jade in the book, and quickly put his hands on his chest. The spiritual power was instantly poured into the atrium, and the blood blasted openly. It blended with Qin Shi¡¯s blood and body and mind like a fascinating combination of water and milk. "Successful?" The rapid breathing became smooth and the chest was regularly undulating. Qin Shi suddenly blinked, only to see the blood traces of his whole body with snake rind falling off, but the snake lining did not reveal his original skin, but it was a tougher dragon scale. The scales are red and indestructible. "This star-studded tyrant is really powerful. Now I have this red-blooded dragon armor. Even if it is Chu Yuanba, I don''t want to hurt me easily." Scales, satisfied laughter. In the book, Jade nodded and said: "The star ÔÉ ÔÉ ¾ö ¾ö , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The battle body is considered to be a great place." At the corner of the mouth, Qin Shi nodded. He knows that the jade in the book is correct. If you can find the essence of ancient dragons, I am afraid that with his current strength, even if he fights against the broken spirit, he can retreat. Of course, for the time being, it is not the time to consider the essence of the dragon. The most important thing now is the current mystery of burning the sky. In the past seven days, tomorrow is the time when the secret of the burning of heaven will begin. When I think of facing Chu Yuanba, Qin Shi suddenly can''t wait: "Oh, Yun Dingzong, it is time to count the general ledger with you." v3 Chapter 118: Eve of the secret Condensed at the beginning of the dew. A light and elegant sandalwood, lingering from the fire. Today is the day when the burning of the sky is open. In the early morning, one of the disciples started very early, and each of them tried their best to go to the realm of burning the sky. Among them, nature also includes Qin Shi, who has just refining the red blood and blood. "I am finally coming." Qin Shi walked to the square, and the heart was tidal. At his side, Lin Yu, Su Ming, Qin Yu, Zhou Qin, and Xu Qiao are arranged in order. They are the youngest disciples from the current karma, but they have not lost some of their disciples who have been enrolled in the sect for a year or two, especially Qin Shi. Of course, this is the secret of burning the sky. Not all disciples can participate. After all, the crisis in the burning of the sky is full of randomness. If all the disciples participate in the accident, it is likely to leave the fire. To this end, Ling Xiao selected a group according to personal strength and contribution competition, about 500 disciples. These five hundred people are all elite disciples from Huozong, including eight purple disciples, hundreds of blue disciples, and green disciples infinitely close to the blue level, occupying one-sixth of the disciples from the fire. They will represent the three-year-old burning secrets from the fire. According to the truth, Su Ming, Zhou Qin, Qin Yu, Xu Qiao children should not be eligible to participate, but I am afraid that Lin Yu is a ghost in the middle, Ling Xiao acquiesced to a few people into 500 disciples. To this end, caused a lot of dissatisfaction. Who can make people backdoor hard? "Small brother, wait until the secret of the burning of the sky, you can not shame to my sister." When the number set, Yin Mo twisted the waist of the water snake, swaying to the side of Qin Shi, said: "If you encounter danger, My sister can save you." A glance at Yin Mo, Qin Shi did not have a good cold cold drink: "Who is rare, you can save your chest." "Smelly stone, you will not talk to your sister well?" It was said that the flat chest, Yin Mo face embarrassed. Qin Shi did not shrug his shoulders. Of course, in this short-lived intersection, he obviously felt a murderous, tumbling behind him. Don''t think about it, he also knows that the killing machine comes from Yuan Bo, but he doesn''t care about it. "Quickly, it is Shaoyang brother." "Wow, it¡¯s so handsome. If you can marry him, you will die in this life without regrets." Just then, there was a sudden burst of sorrow in the disciples, and everyone¡¯s eyes were frozen. I saw that in the inner door, five disciples swaggered and walked toward the crowd step by step. Five disciples, three men and two women, the leader, a list of robes, the whole body is full of arrogant momentum, the kind of momentum is only the superior can only be released, definitely not loaded. Seeing five people, Qin Shi was quite curious. "Stone, these five are the other five purple disciples. The two women are called Liu Qing and Liu Wei. The two men behind are Song Yu and Chen Gang. The leader is the former. The first person, Shaoyang brother." Qin Shi stone was amazed, Hao Shuai explained the sentence next to it. Qin Shi nodded and his eyes condensed Shaoyang. He is in Shaoyang and can feel the clear pressure: "This person is extraordinary." "You are Qin Shi?" At this time, the five people stepped forward, Shaoyang finally fell in front of Qin Shi, revealing a natural smile, said: "Now you are the first person in Zongmen, this time in the burning sky, You are the leader." Being buckled by a big hat, Qin Shi bite his teeth and humbly said: "Where is Shaoyang¡¯s brother, the younger brother is just a fortune, and the strengths of the qualifications are far from the opponents of Shaoyang¡¯s brothers, and they are leading the task in the burning of the sky. Shaoyang is a master." People like to be praised, Shaoyang is no exception, nodded: "The younger brother is modest and shared." "Together." Simple end of the dialogue, Qin Shi''s cold sweats ooze: "Call, really enchanting." At this time, Yin Mo was laughing and screaming at the side: "Hey, it seems that the power of Shaoyang''s brother is extraordinary. Can we make our stone masters modest?" "Get out of the way, small flat chest!" At a glance, Qin Shi did not feel good. Tighten the two people into the state of quarreling again. "Cough, the number of people selected, ready to go." At this time, Ling Xiao coughed a few times, the sound of the mighty came from the cabinet of the fire, immediately he slacked off 500 disciples, and the elders of Zongmen, went together The mountain where the fentanyl secret is located. A group of people, great. Just approaching the secret of burning the sky, there was a blazing hot air wave coming. Feeling the heat wave, Qin Shi and other people''s foreheads sweated down: "Drink, good guy, really worthy of the ancient mystery, so far away, can you produce such a terrible wave?" In addition to feelings, everyone came to the secret of the burning of the sky, I saw the surrounding world, surrounded by the red flames, the continuous rolling room, it is like the river, every time rolling will bring a terrifying heat wave. Burning the sky, the people of Yun Dingzong have arrived here. Lin Yun led the elders and disciples. After seeing everyone from the fire, Wan smiled: "Oh, Ling Hao, the door is so good?" "Do not work." Simple response sentence, Ling Xiaodao. I heard that Lin Yun was not talking back. Instead, his eyes shifted to Qin Shi, and his eyes revealed a strange light. He said, "The little guy, can''t think of your coming? I can look forward to your performance in the secret." Qin Shi is not humble: "Lin Yun is at ease, will not let you down." At this time, one of the three bullies, Chu Yuanba stepped aside, and a glorious spirit surged, and forced Qin Shi: "Oh, Qin Shi, I said before, as long as the burning of the sky If you dare to come, I will let you come back!" In the face of the mighty spiritual power, Qin Shiyao shut a bite. Unexpectedly, before he sacrificed spiritual power, he saw that he was not far away, suddenly stood up with a wonderful man posture, waving his sleeves and colliding with Chu Yuanba. The figure is not someone else, it is the flat chest girl in Qin Shikou: Yin Mo. Yin Mo will block Chu Yuanba, cold road: "Oh, Chu Yuanba, don''t bully our little stone, you have the ability to rush me." "Hey, look for death!" Chu Yuanba is a cold, he wants to turn over and hit Yin Mo. Unexpectedly, at the back of Yun Dingzong, a handsome man dressed in a simple, beam-shaped, suddenly stepped forward and stopped Chu Yuanba. His voice is very small, but it is full of great power: "Yuanba, don''t give the Zongmen shame." After saying this, the handsome man looked up, his eyes swept through Yin Mo, Lin Yu, Su Ming several people, and finally fell on Qin Shi''s body, Wen Yan said: "You are Qin Shi?? Yuan Ba ??is young and prosperous, I hope you Don''t keep it in mind, what do you have, see you in the secret." In the words, it¡¯s full of enthusiasm. But Qin Shi can clearly detect the terrible pressure in it. The burning book also shivered a few points. The jade warning in the book said: "Stone, this person is very strong." "Stone, he is the three little bullies of Yundingzong, the second bully, Wang Yun." Seeing the man, Qin Hao tightened his hand sleeves and whispered in Qin Shi''s ear. "He is the second bully?" A cold heart, Qin Shi did not come from the tension. The pressure that this person gave him was far more than the Chu Yuan. "Hey, what is the height of the three bullies?" Hesitantly, Qin Shi asked. Qin Xiao¡¯s heart trembled, his eyes were cold, and his voice: ¡°Three little bullies, one of them is a human dragon and phoenix. Take Chu Yuanba¡¯s strength, and seal the spiritual strength of the peak, and master Yunding Zongfeng¡¯s martial arts. Rare genius." "This Wang Yun is even more good. It is said that as early as March, it has already reached a half-step break, and now it is almost broken." When it comes to this, Qin Hao looks like a terrible encounter. Things, said: "The first bully, named: Su Can. In Yunding Zongli, he is in retreat all the year round, few people have seen him, no one knows his strength." "There is a continuous flow, but no real people." Speaking of this, Qin Hao¡¯s eyes swept in the circle of Yun Ding¡¯s disciples, and some groaned: ¡°I don¡¯t know if he came to participate in the burning of the sky this time. If he didn¡¯t come, if he came, With the current fire, it will be defeated." "So exaggerated?" Qin Shi was tight, trying to find out through the spiritual power, but just a half meter, it was directly offset by Wang Yun. To this end, he can only helplessly shake and give up, secretly said: "It seems that this burning of the secret world is really full of thorns." Speaking of this, Qin Shi licked the cracked lips, and immediately the coldness of the scorpion, the heart said: "Come on, my Qin Shi said, who will block my way, I will kill who!" The atmosphere is deadlocked. This mystery has not yet begun, and the two sides have already been arrogant. I really can¡¯t imagine waiting into the secret world. What would be so fierce in the case of allowing both sides to kill. "Oh, the time is almost the same, open the secret?" The conflict between the disciples, both of them chose to be silent, and no one stopped. Seeing that it was about noon, the flames around the secret of the sky suddenly became a little weaker. The heat wave that had been whistling was also quelled. Ling Xiao stood out and shouted: "This time I am away from the fire, you are supplemented. Open the secret, right?" Lin Yun nodded: "Yes." Ling Xiao was not talking nonsense, greeted the elders who were away from the fire, and many elders jumped to Ling Xiao. Ling Xiao owns the strength of the middle of the broken spirit, plus the elders will instill in his spirit, a voluminous spiritual power sweeping this spiritual power, and the drunken body The resulting Lingwei is extremely similar. Perceived this, Qin Shi¡¯s heart became more curious and secretly said: ¡°The strength of the old predecessor was really terrible.¡± Thinking of this, Qin Shi licked his mouth and did not speak again. Yun Dingzong and others, under the leadership of Lin Yun, also joined the process of opening the secret. The two spirits, one master and one assistant, continually flocked to the fire wall around the burning sky. The flames that had been tumbling under the pressure of spiritual power suddenly became arrogant. After just half an hour, a crack appeared in the center. . "Ming! Broken!" The cracks are now appearing, and the Lingxiao handprints are running fast, bringing all the spiritual power together, and suddenly exposing the secret. Bang! The tumbling flame wall, under the wreckage of spiritual power, was opened by a gap of about ten meters in radius. In the midst of the rip, the spirit of the mixed world is constantly emerging from the outside. This spiritual power is more than a few times stronger than the spiritual power of the back mountain. Open the secret, Ling Xiao, Lin Yun, and many elders at the same time panting, it can be seen that this vast amount of engineering is also very difficult for them these old monsters. "The secret is open for a period of three months." Two disciples, one by one, began to frantically flood into the secret. Before entering the secret, Chu Yuanba returned to the first, his eyes swept coldly over Qin Shi, and a clear cold light burst: "Qin Shi, I am waiting for you inside." "Clean your neck and wait for the less." v3 Chapter 119: bet Burning the sky is open. The disciples of the two ancestral gates of the ancient city are like the squid in front of the dragon gate, one of them rushing into the secret gap. A few people in Qin Shi are no exception. They feel the mighty and pure spiritual power in the secret, licking the cracked lips, and entering the secret of burning the sky under the shackles of Ling Xiao and many elders. Before entering the country, Ling Xiao deliberately confessed to Qin Shi, if he was less than the three bullies in the secret, he could hide. For this, Qin Shi did not give Ling Xiao an answer. Hiding? Really hide? This is not the style of Qin Shi. Entering the secret, the two gates are divided into two teams. The secrets have just begun, and both parties know that it is not the best time to fight. It is necessary to put the treasure in the first place, so they will march in both directions. In the secret world, as the raging fire wall drifted around, the rivers and waves that seemed to roll over screamed on the faces of the disciples. In an instant, there are several disciples under the strength, unable to withstand the heat and coma here. The dizzy disciple was eliminated. Passing through the hot disciples, a little deep into the secret. Going deeper, the crowd began to evacuate, and some disciples who thought they were good were not willing to follow the team and wanted to find treasures in the secret of burning the sky alone. "Qin Shishi, with us?" The disciples were scattered almost. Shaoyang kindly invited Qin Shi to walk with them, saying: "Our eight purple disciples, but the hope of the fire, should be together." At this point, Qin Shi also knows, but he will not give up Lin Yu a few people, so he is very tempted to reject Shao Yang''s invitation, said: "Shaoyang brother, thank you for your enthusiasm. But my brothers and sisters are here, and I am Good luck, strength is far worse than you, so don''t join in with you, lest you drag on you." For a moment, Shaoyang did not force: "Well, then you should be careful." "Stone brother, you have to cheer, don''t forget our agreement." Before leaving, Yin Mo''s head, a face of peach and laughter, Qin Shinuu''s mouth, is bound to say: "If you win My sister will make a decision." "Hey, be your puppy." Without a good response, Qin Shi pretended to be disgusting: "Whoever is rare, you are flat." In terms of language, Yin Mo has never occupied a cheap, gasy mouth, but Qin Shi, the scythe in his hand across the sky, I want to cut down Qin Shi. In the end, Shaoyang shot, and then Yin Mo, who was indignant and screaming, left. Before leaving, Yuan Bo had a fascinating look at Qin Shi, and the cold light in the scorpion was clear. Seven purple disciples left, and the rest of the disciples also gathered in the distance. Finally, Qin Shi, Lin Yu, Su Ming, Qin Yu, Hao Shuai, Zhou Qin, and Xu Qiao were left in the same place. They are familiar with each other and it is convenient to do things. In the mountains, the leaves are deciduous. "Hao Shuai brother, you entered the ancestor early, have an understanding of this burning heaven secret?" Qin Shi asked. Under Hao Shuai, he shook his head and said: "I don''t want you, I have only been in the fire for two years. This is my first time to burn the sky." Wen Yan, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is somewhat remorseful. He said: ¡°Rely, I knew that I should leave my flat chest girl just now. Now it¡¯s good, let¡¯s leave this group of scorpions and play hide-and-seek in this burning sky. Can''t the cat?" Seeing the messy Qin Shi, Hao Shuai slammed down and said: "Although I have not participated in the burning of the sky, I have heard a lot of news about the burning of the sky." When it comes to this, he deliberately waits, wait After a few people returned to God, they continued: "The rumor said that this burning mystery was left in the ancient times. There are many mysterious sites and inheritances. If we can find one of them, I am afraid it will benefit a lot." "Oh? Ruins? Inheritance?" Qin Shizhen, some horror. "Stone, he said yes, there are indeed many mysterious enchantments in this secret, even if I can''t perceive it clearly." The book burned a few times, and the book said: "I think, this cloud Dingzong and The reason why the fire sect can rise rapidly in the ancient city is that it cannot be separated from the secret of this burning sky." Qin Shi heard the words, nodded undeniably, not to mention the ruins and inheritance, it is the pure spirit of the mixed yuan here, it can cultivate countless strong. Thinking of this, Qin Shi greedily grinned and said: "There will be opportunities in the future, and I will find a good ancient mystery for the Qin family." "You will dream, like this ancient mystery, there are not many whole continents, you can find one in the ancient city, it is already a lucky fortune." Listening to Qin Shi¡¯s daydreaming, the jade in the book is not poured on the face. A basin of cold water. Shrugging, Qin Shi did not answer. He said in the book that he also understood that the idea was just naive thoughts. Immediately, he turned around and looked around at Lin Yu. "Which is the case, then we will go inside and see if we can meet anything." Ruins or heritage." Everyone has no opinion, they marched into the depths of the secret. I have to say that this mystery is really outrageous. I walked a few kilometers away, but I didn¡¯t see a figure. We must know that Yun Dingzong and Li Zongzong have sent a thousand disciples, and such a large base is scattered according to the kilometers. It shows how huge this secret is. "Save, save your life." But at this time, a woman''s petite sounded. Qin Shi and others glimpsed each other and looked at each other in the direction of the sound. Along the sound, I came to the position of the mountainside, and immediately I saw a strange ancient tree. This ancient tree vines are entwined at the ends of the earth, and the straight and thick trunks are straight into the sky, and the top branches and leaves are spread over the top, which shields the glowing rays. In front of the old trees, there is a young girl. The girl''s face was terrified, sitting on the ground in a panic, and constantly retreating. In front of the girl, there are two huge giant bears. After the giant bear stands up, he is three meters high. He dances with the minions and rushes toward the girl. "Yinger?" Hao Shuai was shocked and thought that he would not want to rush. However, the two giant bears are all quaint six-level wild animals, comparable to the middle of the human spirit, Hao Shuai alone, can not stand. A face-to-face, Hao Shuai''s left hand was pierced by sharp bear claws, and blood was mottled on the ground under the old trees. "Hey..." A cold air pumped, not waiting for Hao Shuai to return to God, another giant bear grew up in blood, has bitten down his head. bump! Seeing that the attack fell, Qin Shi and Lin Yu did not dare to neglect, the body shook, sensitively draw the wings from the left and right, rushed to the front of Hao Shuai, respectively, choose a giant bear, for Hao Shuai will attack the block. "Hao Shuai, brother, is it okay?" Blocking the giant bear attack, Qin Shi moved a few steps, concerned about the sentence. Who once thought that Hao Shuilian did not care about Qin Shi, could not care about the wounds that were bleeding on his arms, striding into the girl''s side, and eagerly cared for: "Yinger, Yinger, how are you? Where did you hurt?" "I, I am fine." Escaped from the dead, the girl was a little empty. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi did not have a good saying: "Rely on, see the color and forget the profit, the color is light and light, is there a measure? I and Xiao Yuzi are here to save you, you are enjoying it, hug The beauty is returned." After returning to the taste, Hao Shuai was embarrassed to grasp the head: "I will introduce you to this amount, this is also our disciple of Zongmen, named Lin Yinger." "More, thank you both." The voice was a little trembling, and it seems that Lin Yinger was frightened. "Hey!" At this time, the two giant bears that were blocked were standing on the back of the fertile bear, and madly biting down Qin Shi and Lin Yu. Seeing the attack falling, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were cold, and suddenly came elegant. He turned to Lin Yu and shouted: ¡°Hey, brothers, I haven¡¯t fought side by side for a long time. It¡¯s better to compare them. See who solves these two first. Big head?" "Okay." Lin Yu is also unambiguous. See Lin Yu''s quick promise, Qin Shizhen hot iron, the scorpion flashed a strange light, said: "It is so boring, it is better to add some steamed bread, five top grade Lingshi, how?" "No problem, win me and say." Lin Yu nodded, and immediately got up and rushed to the giant bear in front of him. Staying behind, Qin Shi seems to be lazy, smugly cracked open mouth, whispered: "I am willing to send money, this can be no wonder me." Immediately he raised his left hand and patted the demons totem, Road: "Baby, these five Lingshi can see you when you can." After finishing the speech, Qin Shi will lift his left hand to the sky, and see the demon totem flashing a few dark lights, a strong black suffocating, just like the flood of rivers. Helium seems to be hungry for a long time, and whistling to the giant bear. bump! I saw that Lin Yu had not hit the giant bear. The giant bear of Qin Shi was affected by the suffocation. It had already rolled into the ground. The hard hair began to fluffy, and the full skin became dry. In the end, only the skeleton is left. "Xiao Yuzi, I won!" Qin Shi proudly raised his hand and laughed. "Rely, you are swearing!" Lin Yu blinked and concealed himself. Not waiting for the reaction, the cockroach swallowed a giant bear, rushed up with another giant bear, like a wild storm swept through, taking away all the vitality and spiritual power of the giant bear, which is full of food. A few minutes in the air, back to Qin Shi wrist. "Oh, it seems that five are not enough, two are my solution to the drop, you should lose me ten top grades." Pat the wrist, Qin Shi feels the mighty spiritual power poured into the body, very comfortable After running the spirit, I laughed at Lin Yu. Things are going too fast, and the people who are behind are all dumbfounded. Sitting on the ground, holding the handsome Hao Ying of Lin Yinger, for a long time, I couldn¡¯t help but highlight the two words: "Hero!" Qin Lan was even more shocked, staring at the two white bones. Lin Yu, Su Ming, Zhou Qin, and Xu Qiao are better. Xu Qiaoer once used Qin Shi to use the demons totem in the desert town. Su Ming and Zhou Qin also saw the task of enchanting the birds for the first time. Lin Yu also knows a little. "Stone, this totem in your hand is simply a domineering side. What kind of martial arts did you practice? Even though you have seen it once, it is still unbelievable..." Su Ming, who has always been curious, grabbed Qin Shi. I started to ask questions. For this, Qin Shi is only a vague twitch sentence, and did not explain anything. This is not because he believes that there are only a few people, but he is really afraid about the evil demon. If you are not good, it is likely to hurt them. To solve the two giant bears, Qin Shi will of course extort Lin Yu. In the end, Lin Yu took out ten top grade Lingshi to Qin Shi in the case of unwillingness and reluctance. Unexpectedly, I didn''t wait for ten spirits to be hot, and I stayed at the back of Zhou Qin. Suddenly, I rushed forward and grabbed Qin Shi. It was a swearing swearing face: "Smelly stone, you are swindling, and you have to return the spirit stone." Give us Yuzi!" "Hey, we Yuzi, it¡¯s really sweet, is it now that the husband has sang a singer?" This is not the style of Qin Shi, I saw him squatting his head, proud to flash Zhou Qin. "Smelly stone, you are looking for death!" A little noise, the atmosphere eased a little. Lin Yinger, who was frightened before, gradually calmed down. But at this moment, the burning book suddenly trembled a few times: "Stone, be careful!" "Hey!" The voice did not fall, a slender little snake, suddenly unpredictable and swaying down the strange ancient trees. The snake was full of colorful snakes, and his tongue kept vomiting his tongue. He bite into the neck of Qin Shi. "Stone!" "Stone brother, be careful!" --------------------------- Now open, the wicked climax of the state ~ you brothers, together with the group: 227024606. Active. On Friday, Xiaoshao interviewed at the wap mobile station, I will prepare some beautiful gifts for everyone, and friends who have time will remember to come and join us. v3 Chapter 120: 7 Cai Xiangyun Snake A glimpse of my heart, suddenly turned around. At the moment of turning around, Qin Shi saw a **** mouth, swaying down the branches, and forced his neck. This made him panic back a few steps, and quickly lifted the bloodthirsty sword. bump! The colorful snake bites the bloodthirsty sword. "Hey, good guy, almost lost Jingzhou, planted in your little hand." Under the attack, Qin Shi heartily rose after fear, secretly: "It seems that you must always be vigilant in the future, just if It¡¯s not early warning of Yu¡¯s sister, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m hanging now.¡± Thinking of this, he was full of grievances and glanced at the colorful snake. "Hey, isn''t the wild beast?" But at this moment, he suddenly appeared on the little snake, and there was no trace of spiritual power. It was an ordinary beast. Knowing this, he put his vigilance and teased: "Hey, little guy, you said you, a little beast, even dare to provoke this uncle?" "Stone, retreat, this snake is not simple, you are not its opponent." Unexpectedly, when Qin Shi played a big heart, the book burned hard, and the book was joke. The sound of the sound, Qin Shi brow wrinkled, dumb smile: "Jade sister, are you kidding? I think you are too nervous, this little guy is not an ordinary beast? I will not be its opponent?" "Stone, you obey, hurry to escape!" Unexpectedly, the jade in the book is more tense, and sees the blood in a burst: "Ordinary beasts, will not actively provoke the practitioners, do you even know this common sense?" Blinking, Qin Shi a glimpse. Indeed, the jade in the book is correct. Ordinary beasts and low-level wild beasts often do not actively provoke a stronger practitioner than themselves. But what is the snake? "It is a land of wild animals!" Finally could not help, the book jade roared. Taking a breath of cold air, Qin Shi was nervous: "The ground, the land of the wild beast?" The land of the wild beast, it is comparable to the existence of humanity. "Oh..." At this time, the colorful snake was teased by Qin Shi. It seemed to be very angry. The mouth continued to spit out the tongue, and the body was very dexterously wrapped around the bloodthirsty sword. Its tough snake collar rubbed on the bloodthirsty sword. Instead of suffering a little bit of damage, it caused a spark and bite into Qin Shi. Seeing that the blood is biting, Qin Shi knows how idiotic he is. It is in jeopardy, and it is hard to smoke the bloodthirsty sword. Qin Shi discovered that the bloodthirsty sword was tightly bound by this little snake The snake bite: "It¡¯s so thrilling." "Hey, after watching you, I can''t listen to my sister." The jealousy of the jealousy in the book. Qin Shi was wiping a cold sweat, nodded again and again, looking at the colorful snake with a sullen look. "What is the ghost thing?" "Stone brother, what''s the matter?" In the back, I don¡¯t know what happened, Xu Qiaoer and others shouted. According to Qin Shi, they could not detect the spiritual power of the snakes, let alone them. Can not shout, but this shout can be a bad thing, I saw the colorful snake, turned his head very wisely, and moved the target from Qin Shi, who had not hit twice, to the weakest, not far away. Hao Shuai and Lin Yinger. "Oops!" Perceived this scene, Qin Shi was tight, and quickly picked up the bloodthirsty sword that was abandoned by the colorful snakes. He slammed into the front of Hao Shuai and slammed the colorful swords on the ground. He turned back and said: "You run fast, this small The guy is not simple." A few people stared at each other. "Let''s go!" Suddenly, Xu Qiaoer first went back to God. Although she didn''t know what was going on, she never obeyed Qin Shi''s words and took Zhou Qin and others away from the depths of the secret. : "Stone brother, take care of yourself." Lin Yu bit his teeth and said: "Don''t die!" At the corner of his mouth, Qin Shi waved his hand: "Reassuring, I will chase you for a while." When the people left, Qin Shi was relieved, and the positive color faced the colorful snake, saying: "Little guy, it¡¯s here now." The colorful snake was blocked, and the prey to the mouth fled, and the body was very unpleasant, and the tongue was rushed out to Qin Shi, and the scorpion rushed toward Qin Shi. "Hey, the land of the wild beast? If you swallowed you, it is estimated that my spiritual power can rise to a grade." Alone face the colorful snake, Qin Shi is calm, although the snake is extraordinary, can deal with the wild beast, he There is his unique way. After finishing the words, raise the left hand, the demon totem flashes a few times, a group of black and suffocating suffocating, whistling in the middle, like a dragon, screaming at the colorful snake. Seeing that the colorful snake was wrapped, Qin Shi licked his mouth and said: "Get it?" But at this time, without waiting for Qin Shi to be proud, the colorful snakes suddenly burst into a faint light, the fine light is like the red sun when the rising sun rises, the change is thousands, magical. This fine light, even the strong resistance of the suffocating, makes it difficult to enter. "Hey, helium is not effective? How is this possible?" Steady body, Qin Shi suddenly lost. Since possessing the demon totem, Qin Shi can be described as the nemesis of the wild beast. Even if he is a few wilderness beasts, he can rely on the demons totem. But this situation is the first time I have met in history, so that he is not nervous in his heart. "Jade sister, what is going on?" "If I didn''t guess wrong, this should be the power of the blood..." "The power of blood?" Qin is awkward. "Well, the power of the blood, only the wild beast that inherited the blood of the ancient orthodox, can only be able to exude the spiritual power." Speaking of this, in the book, Yudun: "This spiritual power, from the blood, is often accompanied A wild animal can produce a very strong defense during its childhood." In the book of burning, the jade in the book slowly floated out, and once again looked at the colorful snake again, saying: "The totem in your hand has a strong suppression of the spiritual power of the wild beast, but in this blood. Spirituality is hard to produce results." It turned out to be the case. Hearing this, Qin Shi became more and more surprised and swearing: "This little guy is very famous." "Well, there are many wild animal races left in ancient times, but snakes are rare. I know only two kinds, one is swallowing the sky, the size is huge and can swallow the sky. The other one, named: colorful clouds, It is rumored that the colorful Xiangyun snakes in adulthood have the power to destroy the earth." The book looks at the colorful snakes and says: "If I guess correctly, this little guy should be the descendant of the colorful Xiangyun snake!" "Hey..." A cold air, scared Qin Shiyi. This is not easy, now the suffocation is invalid, and his last card is gone. At this time, the colorful snakes seemed to be very disgusted with the suffocating sighs, and they slammed their tails with enthusiasm. They burst out of suffocation and opened their mouths to bite down Qin Shi. bump! Under the panic, Qin Shi raised the sword. Teng Teng! This blow, the heavy weight of the abnormal, let Qin Shi numb in a hand, and continued to retreat a dozen steps. "The demon is ineffective, it seems that I can only rely on myself." Wherever, Qin Shi opened the battle, and both hands gathered on the chest, the handprint quickly flipped a few laps, a dark suffocating formation, resulting in majestic spiritual power, Turned into a dragon and rushed out: "burning a curse, a curse, shocking the earth!" "Hey!" In the face of the black dragon, the colorful snakes are not stunned, only two meters of body, but showing an unusually strong spiritual power, one shot hit the black dragon. Killing the dragon, the snake continued to attack Qin Shi. "Damn, this little guy, can''t fight hormones?" While resisting, the bracelet is numb, Qin Shi continues to retreat a few steps, taking a gap and continuously retreating a few steps, waving his sleeves is nine swords, cold Road: "Huang Quan Jiu Jian!" bump! Nine swords, squatting on the colorful snake. It can only cause the pieces to linger on the fine light of the body of the blood, so that the dissipating disappears. The attack was ineffective, and the colorful snake was very proud. He squinted at Qin Shi and made a victory. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi¡¯s nose was almost not discouraged, and a meal of sweat, a secret in his heart: ¡°Drink, this little guy, there is a little demeanor, is it mad?¡± Play with you to the end." Put the bloodthirsty sword away, and run the spirit again, Qin Shi opened the battle: "Come here, continue!" But I didn''t want to, the voice came to an abrupt end, and the colorful snake that had risen suddenly suddenly shuddered and suddenly returned to the head, staring at the north of the secret, where there seemed to be something that made it very angry, and spit it out. The tongue of the tongue, throwing Qin Shi, rushed toward the mountainside. "Hey? Don''t you fight?" Just starting to fight, this little guy ran away. "Stones, keep up with you." Yudao in the book. Under hesitation, Qin Shi nodded and walked under the foot of the light ~ www.novelhall.com ~ chasing the colorful snakes. A snake is so in a secret place, quickly rushing toward the north half of the mountain. In a blink of an eye, I saw a cave in the middle of the mountain. In the cave, the cold wind is constantly screaming. At the mouth of the cave, there are seven or eight disciples. These disciples are dressed in Xiangyun robes, and it is the disciples of Yun Dingzong. The colorful snake was angry, and the mouth rushed to the front and stopped at the cave door. Qin Shi stood in the distance, glanced at his head and glanced at the cave. He saw that there was a weathered snake bone that had been dead for a long time and had a bone. The colorful snake was in front of the white bone, and the mouth screamed incessantly as if it was forbidden to approach the snake bone. "A terrible spiritual power..." Qin Shi¡¯s heart was tight, and the snake bone revealed the pressure of his fear. Suddenly, the book was jealous: "This white bone is an adult colorful cloud snake." "What?" Qin Shi was shocked and finally realized why this little guy was so excited: "It seems that this snake bone should be the mother of the snake. No wonder it just suddenly gave up fighting with me, turned and ran to this. local." "Hey, where are the little guys?" A few Yun Dingzong disciples, seeing the colorful snakes, looked disdainful, cold: "Kill it, this cave is full of power, sure to hide what baby." After finishing the conversation, several disciples of Yun Dingzong rushed toward the cave. Standing behind, Qin Shi raised his mouth and couldn''t help but smile: "Oh, dare to be a little guy? It''s really not self-sufficient." v3 Chapter 121: Xiaomi Cai The spirit of this little snake, Qin Shi is a knowledge, so I saw a few disciples of Yun Dingzong, so I despise this really insignificant little point, and my heart sighs and laughs: "Dare to be a little guy, these few The kid has suffered." Sure enough, several Yun Ding sects, who had just vowed to sneak into the hole, a disciple who was only in the early days of the seal, the foot ring was directly bitten by the colorful snake, which is different from the bite force of the snake. The disciple''s ankle bone was broken. "Amount!" The painful roar, a few disciples next to anxious, raised the blade of the hand, and cut down to the colorful snake. But in this group of people, most of them are the best-selling swords. Only a few spirits are just the products of the district. How can they hurt the colorful snakes? bump! The mortal is broken by the colorful snake. "Hey, this little guy is weird." "Rely, Xiao Xiao, this little guy, how is it so powerful?" Several people invaded the site of the colorful snake. It was like a chicken blood, and it made a crazy attack. When someone saw it, they opened their mouths, no matter what they were. In a blink of an eye, seven or eight disciples were wounded, but they did not even hurt the snake. "Big, big brother, what should I do?" Several people panicked, and the person around the leader asked Jiao Yu. The leading disciple is also full of guilty, biting his teeth: "What to do? What can I do? Run!" "Run, big brother said to run, this beast is too powerful, we are not its opponents, go back and call the brothers and brothers to come over." Hearing the words, this group of disciples did not dare to hesitate, one by one not care about the baby in the cave If you don¡¯t have a baby, you will run away when you turn your head. Hey! However, will the snakes let them run easily? Obviously not, I saw the snake''s snake body painted S on the ground, and quickly walked in the mountain forest with a flexible belly, and flew a few people in a blink of an eye. Qin Shi stood next to him, but it was a joy. Looking at a few Yun Dingzong¡¯s disciples, they couldn¡¯t break into the army. The beautiful scent raised their mouths and snorted: ¡°Hey, these few unlucky ones, this time I understand what a snake can¡¯t look like. What?" Just as Qin Shi rises, his eyes turn, and he sees a Yunding dynasty disciple with a pointed fox, crawling up the back hill, groping and groping into the cave. "This kid is smart." Qin Shi¡¯s mind turned and stared at the disciple of this sharp-nosed monkey. I saw him groping into the cave, his eyes flashing brightly, and finally fell on the cheekbones of the colorful Xiangyun snake, kicking a few feet on the cheekbone, separating the skull from the torso, and holding up After the eyes, I was excited. Immediately, he ignored the screams of the outside brothers and ran down the mountain in a panic when the snake was not aware. "Want to run?" Seeing this scene, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were condensed, and the snoring sounds, and then the body flashed, and rushed to the front of the sharp-nosed monkey, and pulled out the bloodthirsty sword, sneer: "Hey, I said this brother. Is it a little bit of benevolence for you to decisively sell your teammates?" After being stopped by Qin Shi, the disciple was shocked: "You, who are you?" "Who am I? The person who will die, don''t need to know. You said that you don''t even let go of the body of the family. It''s just that the animals are not as good as the animals. How do you want to die?" Look up and down, this person is only in the middle of the spirit, basically Can not enter the eyes of Qin Shi, scornfully lifted the bloodthirsty sword, the road. See Qin Shi, the disciple of the sharp-nosed monkey, licking his teeth, and picking up a sharp sword. Cold: "Hey, a disciple from the fire in the middle of the spiritual period, you want to kill me? I see the person who is going to die. It should be you." "Wrong and wrong, this is less so chic, the beauty of the world can not bear to die!" Qin Shixiao smiled and shook his head, and then his eyes condensed: "It is your scary goods to die." The voice just fell, the bloodthirsty in the hands The sword is turned over, just in the moment when the blade is right opposite the red sun, the nine swords are smashing through the sky, and the speed of the disciple is taken away, taking away the life of this disciple. Kill this person, Qin Shi took up the skull. At this time, the snake had already killed another seven or eight disciples, and this was the case that Qin Shi¡¯s battle occurred. He burned in an instant, and rushed up if he didn¡¯t want it. "Oh, give it to you." When the snake rushed up, Qin Shi warmly smiled and handed the skull forward. Seeing the skull, the snake was grateful, spit out a tongue in the mouth, and made a hoarse sound. "Well, don''t be less emotional, just don''t be chasing me and shouting." Feeling the gratitude of the colorful snake, Qin Shi tentatively raised his hand and touched the head of the snake. Immediately, the gaze stayed in the cave for one point. There must be a baby in this cave. However, Qin Shi did not want to be in danger, but shook his head helplessly and sighed: "Oh, not your own fortune." Thinking of this, Qin Shi turned and prepared to leave. But at this time, the colorful snake suddenly slammed forward and bit the Qinshi''s trousers. Being bitten by the trousers, Qin Shiqi raised his eyebrows and said: "Little guy, wouldn''t you want to report it?" "Hey!" The colorful snake bites Qin Shi''s trousers and screams as he shakes his head. "Stone, it wants you to help her bury her mother''s bones." The jade floated out of the book. She was a girl, tears in her eyes, and dripping: "It, it says, it is too small, the mother has passed away." For many years, only the loess bones are left, but it is too late to help the mother to enter the land." "It said, it said that you are a good person, as long as you can help it, help its mother into the earth, even if it wants its life, it is also willing." The words in the book, such as the tomb of the morning bell in Qin Shi''s ear As the sound started, Qin Shi only felt squeaking in his mind, and some pain. The same is true of the beast, who is that? How many people, now for the sake of skill? "Stone, let''s help it. This little guy is very pitiful." Brow Chengchuan, Qin Shi did not give an answer, just picked up the skull on the ground alone, step by step to the cave entrance. He came here and pulled out the Bixue Sword and the Bloodthirsty Sword at the same time. The two swords fell on the ground like a rainstorm. The mood of all the waves is all vented on the earth. That''s it. Under the impact of countless times, a deep pit of three meters squared. After that, Qin Shi walked into the cave very quietly, and put the dead colorful Xiangyun snake bones into pieces, and put them into the pit one by one, and operated the spiritual force to bury the loess that was stacked next to the mountain. When doing this, the colorful snake was watching next to it. It didn''t make a sound without crying, but in its embarrassment it was accompanied by an indescribable thick sadness. Filling the pit, Qin Shi wields the blade, and ¡®à§¡¯ sings a sword, and sees the old tree next to it. After the break, Qin Shi will make the ancient tree into a tombstone, and engrave several large characters on it: the tomb of the colorful Xiangyun snake, immediately standing in front of the pit, and squatting deeply. "rest in peace!" Take a deep breath, Qin Shidao. The tombstone was engraved, and the colorful snakes squirmed to the front, and the shackles tied their heads in the soil. A drop of undetectable tears slowly passed through its eyes and blended into the soil. "Hey, life is dead, this is a destiny, I hope this little guy can understand the sorrow and change." Looking at the sorrowful look of the snake, with a heavy heart, Qin Shi clenched his fist, not sharp nails fell into the palm , took a painful feeling. In the book, Yu is a girl, and she has already had pears and rain. "Let''s go." I don''t want to stay here, Qin Shi turned. But at this time, the colorful snake suddenly slammed forward, biting Qin Shi''s trousers, and a faint hoarse sound in his mouth seemed to be begging for something. "Stone, it said that it wants to follow you." After a moment, the book translated in jade, and immediately took the crying room, said: "Or, let us bring it, you lick its own lonely look, here Inside the secret, it¡¯s horrible." Qin Shi¡¯s heart is a glimpse. "This is a new thing. It is a good choice to bring a wild animal to be a pet. It is also a good choice. Is it full of wind?" Self-entertainment was a joke. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes turned and nodded. "Well, little guy, look at your pitiful look, my brother will take you." See Qin Shi promised, the colorful snakes twisted and twisted a few bodies, very sensitive, along the foot of Qin Shi, climbed the Qin stone waist little by little, drilled into the clothes of Qin Shi, looking for a Lying down in a comfortable position. "Oh, this little guy, it is quite a place to choose." Qin Shichai looked up in his arms, could not help but laugh, I saw the colorful snake is lying on his chest, let him secretly: "It seems that this is a female snake. And still only a small color snake." "Stone, you are lacking morality." When I heard that Qin Shi was not doing the right thing, the jade in the book was disgusting: "It turned out that I thought you were only eating men and women. I can¡¯t think of you as a human being!" "That is¡­¡­" The arrogant eagerness of the head, immediately Qin Shi blinked: "Fart, when is the time for men and women to eat?" "Hey, who knows." The jade in the book is very happy laughter. Somehow, Qin Shi was too lazy to go to the book to read the jade, touch the colorful snake in his arms, said: "Little guy, see you covered with colorful scales, I will call you Xiaomi Cai later? How about this name? Is it enough?" "Hey!" Xiaomi nodded liked the name very much. "Well, Xiaomi Cai, let''s go." Qin Shi smiled and was ready to leave. But at this time, the body of Xiaomi Cai tightened and tightened the waist of Qin Shi: "Hey!" "Stone, Xiaomi Cai said, let you go inside the cave." The book explains the sentence. "The cave? I have forgotten this thing." With a slap in the head, Qin Shi returned to the taste, couldn''t help but get excited, and immediately walked toward the cave in the stride of the meteor, touched the millet in the arms, praised: " Xiaomi Cai is good, knowing how to honor the master, unlike some people who only know how to be against me!" Xiaomi Cai swayed his head. However, the jade in the book is straight and itchy: "Who are you talking about?" "Who is right with me, I will say who is embarrassed." In response to the ridiculous sentence, Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders, not in the book and jade nonsense, stepping into the cave. This cave is very dark, reaching out to the fingers, the cold yin wind screaming, the whistling sound is like a demon with long teeth and five claws, constantly blasting in the ear of Qin Shi, as if the inner soul will be mad. "Good Yinsen." Just entering the cave, Qin Shi has a feeling of creepy hair, but for the treasures inside the cave, he can only sneak into the depths of the scalp. Going all the way, but I don''t want this cave to be very broad, and there are not many turns in a row. Turned around a few times, seeing Qin Shi will give up, but at this time, a strong medicinal fragrance suddenly came face to face, a faint purple fluorescence, flashing in the mouth not far away. v3 Chapter 122: Broken child "Good aroma of medicine." Look at the chapped lips, Qin Shi''s knowledge of the sea came bursts of dizziness. "Baby!" Today, he is already in the middle of the spiritual period, which can make him a dizzy spirit grass, not a product. Realizing this, he stepped faster, striding the meteor through the corner, and immediately saw it in the depths of the cave. There were two purple spirit grasses. The grass fluttered with the cold wind, flashing an elegant halo, and the independence was in the dark. It looks quite amazing. Standing at the re-export, screaming at the corner of his mouth, Qin Shi searched in his mind, but did not find any memory about the two flowers and plants, could not help but be shocked: "What is this spirit grass." "Broken grass?" Suddenly, the jade in the book was excited to fly out in the burning book: "Stone, this is the broken grass." "What? Breaking the grass?" This is definitely a treasure in the ancient city. After all, the broken spirit in the ancient city is already the peak of existence. Many people have reached the peak of the spiritual environment, but they have been unable to break through. If this is broken, the success rate of the breakthrough will increase by at least 50%. Thinking of this, Qin Shixi jumped out of his feet and rushed forward in the cave. He was excited: "This time, you have to give Xiaomi Cai a first-class merit. With these two broken grasses, if you can refine Breaking the spirit, when I reach the peak of the spiritual environment, I will be free from embarrassment and break through to the broken spirit." Taking a deep breath, Qin Shi will take off the grass. But at this moment, the cold wind whistling, suddenly there was a lazy yawn outside the cave: "I said Xiaofangzi, you said that there are treasures, is it true? This has not been found for a long time, it will not Is it deliberate to lie to us?" "Immediately, Master Jiang Song, this is here." When the yawn sounds just passed, he followed a flattering voice: "I was here just now, I saw a few disciples, and I was chased by a small, wild beast. They shouted that there was a baby in the cave." "Well, the wind is strong in this cave, let''s go, let''s go in." A few voices sounded, and there was a rapid footstep in the cave. "Damn, someone is coming?" Qin Shiyi looked up and wanted to discern the number of opponents through hearing. However, because the wind was harsh, it was difficult to hear clearly. In the end, he did not dare to act rashly, and he left to hide at the corner of the cliff. On the wall, hide your body shape in the darkness. Immediately following the gaze, he looked toward the cave. I saw that there were about twelve people wearing the robes of Yun Dingxiang Xiangyun and plunging into the cave along the cave. One by one, you know that it is not a good person. The leader is known as the son of Jiang Song, and looks like a proud person. His spiritual strength is good, and the seal is saturated in the later period of the soul. It is only a short distance from the peak of the seal. The stride of the meteor into the cave, a dozen people inspected, but the broken grass has long been taken away by Qin Shi, where is there any baby? To this end, Jiang Song annoyed: "What, there is a poor mountain, not even root hair." "No, no." The disciple who led Jiang Songlai, named: Fang Zihe, saw no treasures in the cave, and his heart was unwilling. "I said Xiaofangzi, you should not look for it. Even if you have a baby, it is estimated that you will be picked up first." Several disciples standing in the back, watching Fang Zihe''s life, can''t help but sneer, and one person is in a hurry. Suddenly went to the door of the cave to untie the pants, I wanted to make a small solution. The voice of the la la, the disciple took a nap: "Call, comfortable." But at this time, Qin Shi, hiding in the dark corner, has not yet returned to God. He only feels that his chest is moving, Xiaomi Cai rushes out with hatred, and the flexible belly is quickly skipped on the cliff of the cave. Xiao Ding''s Yun Dingzong disciple. "Little rice color!" I was shocked and could not stop it. Immediately after waiting for everyone to return to God, they listened to the disciples of the small solution and screamed. The whole man was screaming on the ground with pain. Both hands clung to their crotch, madly rolling and screaming: "Amount! Who, hurt, It hurts me, my life is rooted." "..." A burst of speechless, Qin Shi shook his head, some chilling sighs: "Drink, good guy, it is a pity, young, but suffered from this kind of broken palace, it seems that I can no longer enjoy the fun of family." "Hey, deserve it, who can he depend on? Such a big cave, it must be in the place where Xiaomi Cai''s mother died..." When it comes to this, the jade in the book is a bit shy, and the white eyes are white: "It¡¯s good to break the sun anyway, It is estimated that such people will leave behind, and it will only be a disaster for the country." Shaking his head, Qin Shi smiled: "The most poisonous woman." At this time, Jiang Song and others frowned and saw the disciples who were suffering from rolling around: "What happened?" "No, I don''t know, my younger brother is gone, my younger brother is gone!" The disciple rolled on the ground, and the painful even the five senses were twisted into a line. Zhang Da mouth screamed like a pig: "Jiang Song, you may want Revenge for my little brother." Gazing at the eyes, quickly looking around, Fangzihe and the rest of the disciples perceive Xiaomi Cai, suddenly took out their respective blade, long teeth and five claws: "Oh, bold and wild beast, dare to take the initiative to find death? See how Xiaoye I give you Cut into thin and bad." As soon as the voice fell, Fang Zihe rushed up and a sword stabbed Xiaomi Cai. "Stones, stones are going to save Xiaomi Cai." The jade in the book shouted in the corner. Unexpectedly, Qin Shi was contented, lazy and yawned, and the spirit swept over Fangzihe. He saw that he only had the strength in the middle of the spirit. He laughed: "I will save her? Don¡¯t be awkward, I am going out now, whoever Who is going to say it, you will be fine." bump! In the next second, Fang Zihe was not yet close to Xiaomi Cai. Xiaomi Cai turned a half circle on the ground, squatting around the waist of the Zihe River, biting the lower body of the Fangzi River. Immediately, after a while, Fang Zihe suffered the same fate as the younger disciple. "Hey!" Seeing this scene, Qin Shi¡¯s throat is rolling, and he can''t help but touch the lower body: ¡°Enough!¡± "Don''t mess with each other, unite together." At this time, Jiang Song finally got right, standing alone in the center of several disciples, holding a sharp machete in his hand and shouting: "Everyone runs the power, opens the array. "" The disciples did not dare to care about it and nodded. Immediately, several spiritual powers rose in the cave, forming a mighty golden light to trap the millet. Thousands of golden light in Jinguang is like a sword to return to the ancestors, and the colorful stalks of Xiaomi Cai are constantly sparking, but they can not hurt Xiaomi. However, Xiaomi Cai was trapped by Jin Guang and could not get away from it for a time. "I am really shameful. How can I say that it is also a staged wild beast, even this low-level array can not be solved?" Standing behind, Qin Shi squatted. In the book, Yu is very serious in responding to the sound: "Stone, Xiaomi Cai is only because of the ancient blood, only to have the spiritual power of the wilderness, but now it is only a young age, and it does not play the skill of the wilderness. Go and save her!" There is no rebuttal, this point Qin Shi has long known. Otherwise, imagine that a real land-level beast can make him play for a long time before. Will he kill seven or eight rounds without blinking? Thinking of this, he was somewhat fortunate. He jumped out of the cave and rushed to several Yun Ding sects. "Everyone is working hard!" Mastering the formation method, the spirit of Yun Dingzong was concentrated, and Qin Shi was not aware of it. bump! To this end, Qin Shi was stealing a smile, and the sword took off a sword and took away a Yun Ding sect. A disciple died tragically, and the formation of the squad suddenly smashed. The Xiaomi Cai caught the gap, and in the blink of an eye he pulled out and smashed it out. "who?" The array was broken, and Jiang Song was shocked and suddenly turned back. Just turned around, I saw Qin Shi hip hop and smiled at him: "Hey, you stone grandfather!" "You are a person from the fire sect?" Seeing Qin Shi, Jiang Song several people at the same time recovering the spiritual power, after a few steps back, a glimpse, immediately he looked up and down Qin Shi, see Qin Shi is only in the middle of the spiritual period, revealing It¡¯s scornful: ¡°Oh, in the middle of the seal, is it that people from the fire are so self-sufficient?¡± "No, no, I am an exception." Shaking his head, Qin Shichong Xiaomi Cai called, gestured to climb into his arms, only to Jiang Song sneer: "Of course, I have to correct a sentence you just got, I am not not self-reliant, but to send You return to the West!" "Send, send me back to the West?" Ginger Song stunned, and immediately laughed: "Just by you? Brothers, you heard no, this little scorpion should play, saying that I want to send me back to the West." The disciples around Yun Dingzong, one by one, screamed and laughed with the belly: "Haha, it¡¯s so ridiculous. Do you know who Jiang Song is? He is second only to the existence of the three bullies. This little bitch, go home and drink milk." "Master Jiang Song, what is nonsense with him?" "It is abolished him, just to give his brothers a gas." Several disciples of Yun Dingzong, one by one, declared as if they wanted to do it. A few people at a glance, Qin Shi raised his hand sleeves and touched his nose, but it was not an unexpected laugh. After so long, what kind of humiliation has been suffered, he has long been eccentric about this lowest level of cynicism. However, Xiaomi Cai was not happy, and his head rushed out to make a hoarse noise. Frightened by Xiaomi Cai, several disciples subconsciously grabbed their crotch and never dared to make it again. "Oh, it seems that this little guy is more deterrent than me." Qin Shi smiled and shook his head, and immediately he touched the brain of Xiaomi Cai, laughing: "This is nothing, just go back and wait, Look at the master''s great power and help you destroy this group of beasts." Xiaomi Cai will know what to do. "Bad boy, there is this little beast to help you, maybe I still fear you a few points, you even choose to give up, then don''t blame me for sending you to see the king." Jiang Song sees Xiaomi Cai back to Qin Shihuai, loose Tone, a step, rushing to Qin Shi Looking at the attack of the oncoming expansion, Qin Shizhen¡¯s head, laughter: ¡°Hey, deal with you, still can¡¯t use my family¡¯s millet color, one hit, enough!¡± The voice has not fallen, the fierceness is turbulent, and the fingerprints are tumbling: ¡°Incinerated Curse, a curse, shocked!" The skillful handprint changes, and a black dragon squats out of the sky, tearing a huge **** mouth against Jiang Song, and slamming into Jiang Song. bump! One hit, just one hit. Jiang Song was stunned and convulsed. v3 Chapter 123: Water curtain hole "Ginger, is Jiang Song¡¯s brother defeated?" Jiang Song is the late stage of the seal, and the pillars among them, even he could not even get a face in Qin Shi¡¯s hand? Is this really true? The heaviest thing is that they just sneered at Qin Shi, and the gap is too fast. "Cheat, deceive, how come?" "Fast, run, we are not his opponent." Feeling the fear, Yun Dingzong¡¯s disciples were completely chaotic, and they rushed out of the cave like a sand without trying to escape. They tried to escape the claws of Qin Shi. With a slap in the head, Qin Shi naturally will not give them this opportunity, turning a step, as if from the arrow of Xuan, rushing up like a screaming, the blade in his hand is like a death harvesting knife from Jiuyou, white and dangling The light of the passing, no doubt is not bloody, the body is vertical and horizontal. In a blink of an eye, thirteen people were all tragically killed. Killing this group of people, perhaps because of the hatred of Yun Dingzong, Qin Shi did not feel the half-sin of sin. Immediately, he was very humorous to count the corpses on the ground, splendid cracked open mouth, laughter: "Thirteen people, good harvest, do not know how the small flat chest record." Seeing the death of Yun Dingzong¡¯s disciple, Xiaomi¡¯s fascinating temperament revealed his voice and made a sound of joy. "What? Brother said, revenge for you? Rest assured, after the stone brother to go, eat and drink, gambling!" Happy laughter, immediately ignore the jealousy of the book, Qin Shimei Leaving the cave. Of course, before leaving, it is inevitable to exploit the space ring in the hands of these disciples. Don''t make money, big fools. This experience, Qin Shi harvest a lot, can not help but get two broken grass, but also got the decent love of Xiaomi Cai. Although Xiaomi Cai now does not have any lethality, Qin Shi believes that it has the blood of a colorful Xiangyun snake. One day, one day, it will rise to the top of the mainland. "Hey, it¡¯s stupid people who have stupid blessings. If this is known to Xiaoyuzi, is it estimated that I have to work hard with me?" He smiled, Qin Shi thought of this, he and Xiaomi Cai once again rushed to the gravestone of Xiaomi Cai mother. After a trip, I went to chase Lin Yu and others. On the way, I met a few disciples of Yun Ding, who did not open their eyes, and thought of a gamble with Yin Mo. Ancient wood stands, dark and mysterious. Seeing into the depths of the secret world, the spiritual power in the secret of the burning sky has become more magnificent, pure and pure like a heaven and earth, the chickens are chaotic. Since leaving the cave, the book has not been burned back into the book. It¡¯s no wonder that although Qin Shi doesn¡¯t know what it¡¯s like to burn in a book, it¡¯s imaginable to keep a big living person in a big book. It¡¯s a few days or even months. Right? It is rare to be comfortable. The jade in the book is like a colorful butterfly full of dreams to the sky. The graceful and colorful dance between the heavens and the earth, the white roller blind skirt flutters in the wind, matching the face of her fish and geese, comparable to a fairy. Could not help, Qin Shi is somewhat lost. "What are you looking at?" I felt the strange eyes of Qin Shi, and the jade in the book snorted. "Jade sister, you said that if you are a good person? I don''t have to worry about not getting a wife in this life." The head is stunned, Qin Shi does not know that he is the nerve that is wrong, and there is no such thing as a sudden statement. . The air is rippling, the body is stiff, and the jade face in the book is quickly shocked: "Stone, don''t talk nonsense, no matter what, you can''t be emotional to me, can''t, can''t you, you know?" Do not understand this no source of words, Qin Shi blinked, joke: "Hey, hey, give you a nervous look, this is so handsome and handsome, you just ask me to let me like you, this less feel that you suffer." ¡± In the book, Yu Yizhen realized that he had just lost his mind and quickly adjusted his mood. I was the big sister who I was afraid of. I grabbed Qin Shi¡¯s tiger body and said, ¡°Hey, my sister didn¡¯t disappoint you. Do you really want to abandon me? Isn''t your sister even asking someone to like me, but also asking me to be a god, how can it be your turn!" "It hurts, it hurts!" The waist muscles shrank, and Qin Shi¡¯s grin shouted. Looking at the two jokes, Xiaomi Cai spread his head, and curiously spit a few mouthfuls of letters. Some jokes, the jade in the book is silent, floating alone behind Qin Shi, the skirt of Bai Yisheng snow is dancing, some are lost: "Stone, sorry, I really can''t harm you, one day, one day, one day, you will stand In the peak of the world, the arrogance of the wind, but I am..." Later, she did not finish. Of course, she didn''t know that she was not alone. Qin Shi walked in front, and the heart was also a raging wave, and the fist was tight to the palm of his hand. He did not believe that the jade in the book would be so excited, just a joke. I don''t believe it because of Lin Yu. After all, before Lin Yu and Zhou Qin walked together, there was no less help in the book. In the end, I saw that the two men had achieved good results, and they were also blessed by the true feelings. Thinking of this, Qin Shi bite the lower lip and secretly said: "Just like Yujie is so excited, I am afraid it is because of the trauma of her soul. Anyway, I have to hurry and help the sister to find the **** tree, so that she can avoid her suffering. "" But Qin Shi did not know, the real concern in the book. Although the two are not considered to be a different way, they are also separated by two things, one person and one device. If you have to go against the sky and walk hard together, there will be no good results in the end. In this way, dragging the heavy pace, Qin Shi stepped up the forest. "Stone, wait a minute!" At this time, the jade dance in the book swayed, and it was in front of Qin Shi. In front of the white light, I was scared of Qin Shi and wiped the cold sweat: "I said Big Sister, can you change your clothes? I know you when I am arrogant, you will wear this white dress, let¡¯s not talk about the soul. Like a wild ghost, it¡¯s not washed once in the first half of the year. Don¡¯t you be disgusting?¡± "The amount is right." The faintly sullen head of the book, the jade body flashes in the book, only the white dress like snow disappears out of the air, the ice-clean skin is exposed, and the white-pink blown bullet can be broken. In an instant, Qin Shi was obsessed with dumbfounded eyes, and half a ring did not return to God. Immediately, Qin Shiyi turned his head, and a touch of blush rose to the neck, saying: "I said Yujie, I am letting you change clothes, not letting you take off your clothes. Under this public, can you pay attention to the image? I Seriously doubt that you are me." "I am, I have not seen it." There is no snoring noise, the book says Yudao: "Go back!" At a glance, Qin Shi returned to God and saw the jade body in the book. I don¡¯t know when I had put on the vermilion skirt, but the style and the white clothes were almost the same. I squeezed my eyes: "You, your clothes." When I bought it, I changed it too fast, and changed my sister?" "No, my clothes are all spiritual cohesion." In the book, Yu shook his head and said. Suddenly realized, Qin Shi recalled the first time, seeing the jade in the book in the middle of the forest, but also wearing a dress with a wave of hands, now he understands that this is just an illusion, the color of the eyes narrowed: " Doesn''t that mean, I can dispel this clothes as long as I am motivated?" "Hey, what are you doing?" Feeling the color of the Qin stone, the jade in the book surrounded, holding both hands in front of the chest. Looking at the jade in the book, Qin Shi just smiled and learned the tone of the jade in the book. He threw a smug sentence: "Afraid, I have not seen it!" I knew that I was fooled. In the book, Yu Bai looked at Qin Shi and said: "Hey, I am too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Let¡¯s go to the north. I just felt strong spiritual fluctuations there. If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, say Maybe there is a baby!" "Is there baby?" Hearing the words of the baby, Qin Shi was so excited that he did not want to pull up his legs, and he drove northward toward the north. "Financial fans, the goods in the eyes of money!" Looking at the three steps of Qin Shi and two anxious samples, the jade in the book is silent. Ignore the snoring, Qin Shi will remember the word of the baby, full of enthusiasm along the way. Who ever thought that after half an hour, they were still empty, and nothing was discovered. The previous enthusiasm was instantly wiped out. At the end of the day, Qin Shi took roots and supported the pace of the shackles. Some boring complaints: "I said, sister, are you deliberate? Look at me just bullying you, deliberately want to toss me? Where is the baby in the wilderness?" "Don''t talk nonsense, go ahead!" I didn''t look good, and I read it in the book. In desperation, Qin Shi can only bite the scalp and continue to walk north. I don''t know how long it took. There was a faint sound of running water in the distance. The closer the sound became, the more invented it was. In the end, it became the roar of the smashing boulder, which was deafening. "Waterfall?" Going forward, Qin Shi was stunned by the picture in front of him. I saw that there was a broken cliff behind the burning sky. There was a spring on the cliff, and I was constantly thinking about the blue water. Between the long river, between the water and the sky, the surf is rolling and dragging into a long curtain of silver. "Stone, that''s it." An elegant spiritual power spreads like a halo, and the jade in the book closes his eyes and feels: "In the center of the waterfall, there is a stone cave with strong spiritual fluctuations. If I don''t guess wrong, baby will inside." "Water curtain hole?" Hearing this, Qin Shi looked up and looked at the silver curtain under the rapids, and his heart was inexplicably stirred. At this time, at noon, the burning red sun hangs high, and a enchanting color light reflects the waves generated by the waterfall on the boulder, forming seven colorful rainbows. After four studies, Qin Shi found a place to settle in the cliff. "The waves here are fierce. I only have one chance. If I can''t get into the cave that Yujie said, it is estimated that even if it is not dead I have to withdraw half of the skin." Thinking of this, Qin Shi did not dare to care. Accurately calculate how to jump into the cave in the silver curtain. "Incinerated curse, a curse, shocked!" Under hesitation, Qin Shi¡¯s fists were put together on the chest, and the fingerprints had just formed, and a dragon came out. The dragon rushed out and danced with a strong posture. The long-clawed five-claw rushed into the three thousand silver curtains, creating a mighty wave. The moment the spray burst, the middle of the silver curtain seemed to be opened by a gap, and a roaring cave was exposed. It is this time. At the right time, Qin Shi jumped into life and jumped into the cave. Stepping into the cave, Qin Shi discovered that it was very narrow, only ten meters square, the cliff was covered with hanging stalagmites, green velvet moss. Between the strange stalactites, the drip replies to the mysterious liquid, and the liquid mix is ??thick and milky, like the legendary nectar. These nectars eventually gather in a trench in the cave to form a milky white lake. The waves in the lake are not shocked, full of vitality, as if it is the mighty power of the world. "This is, the Holy Spirit water milk?" At this moment, the jade eyes of the book exude golden light, and the excitement shouted out loud. ------------- On Friday, the official interview of the small shallow wap mobile station, this is an opportunity for everyone to strive for me, I hope everyone can come together on Friday. Small shallow grateful ~! Base friends, let us be a shallow army and show our respect. The shallow army is not powerful, mighty! v3 Chapter 124: Endangered "The Holy Spirit Water Milk? What is that?" Do not understand the shock of the jade in the book, Qin Shizhen sounds strange. "The Holy Spirit water emulsion is a collection of heaven and earth aura. After thousands of years of sedimentation, the most holy bell emulsion is formed by petrified water." Take a deep breath, and the book reads: "If you can invade the water in the Holy Spirit, Have the effect of reborn, and wash the marrow." Qin Shiyi: "Really? What are you waiting for? Should Yu Jie be together?" "Get out of the way!" There is no snoring noise. "What''s the matter? Bathing, let''s say Xiaomi Cai is also together, don''t be shy and don''t be shy." After saying this, Qin Shi would not shamelessly remove the clothes, then pull the book in jade and millet color, and jump into this Among the stone pools of the Holy Spirit. Who ever thought that the jade in the book jumped into the stone pool, and the clothes of the whole body would not be affected by the water of the Holy Spirit because of the spiritual cohesion. To this end, Qin Shi could not help but be lost, let''s scream and scream: "Rely, you are a joke, it seems that this spiritually condensed clothing is not a good thing." "Hey, hurry up and practice." In the book, Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s snoring. Qin Shi suddenly shook his head, and then no longer delayed, the two hands gathered in the chest, the spiritual power of the body began to run. Spiritually running, the skin is rosy, only sees 10 million 8 million pores, open at the same time, greedy to eat the spiritual power of the Holy Spirit. When the spiritual power penetrates into the body, the blood is in an orderly flow, and the roots of the whole body emit a faint fluorescence, as do the veins and meridians. Originally, he has been transformed into a star-studded body. The skin and meridians of the body have been transformed. The dragon scales of the red dragon and the dragon''s dragons of the water dragon are instantly honoured and become more clear and pure under the scouring of the water emulsion. . "so amazing¡­¡­" Qin Shiyi, slightly excited. "I just took a while, I got so much use. If I can invade it for a long time here, maybe I can really reborn." Qin Shi is more energetic, drives the Holy Spirit water, and puts a few days in the body. The roots and veins became more and more full, and even the injuries suffered in the previous several times were well cured and restored as they were. At this time, the book jade and millet color, both in the Holy Spirit water emulsion also got a good wash. Especially in the book, jade, originally a sinister beauty, is now as beautiful as dehydrated hibiscus, snow white colorless cheeks, and gradually ruddy. The millet color is full of body, and the colorful snakes are shining. Looking at the harvest of the two, Qin Shi sat down with satisfaction and once again squatted in the water of the Holy Spirit. In Shichizhong, the Holy Spirit water is stunned by the spiritual power, and the ripples of the waves are slightly bright, just like a small fish skin blind date, kissed on Qin Shi''s strong red Yanlong dragon scales. Gradually, the spiritual power was saturated, Qin Shi suddenly shocked the spirit, and there was a very bold idea. Feeling the rippling power, the book was amazed, and blinked: "Stone, do you want to break through?" "Well!" Qin Shiyan did not shy away from the point, and immediately turned himself into the inner view, and gathered spiritual power into Dantian: "I have reached the fullness of the spirit, and this spiritual power in the Holy Spirit is a good time. It is a good time to break through. I don''t want to miss." Under the silence of the book, there are some concerns. Indeed, Qin Shi has reached the saturation of the middle of the seal, and now there is the support of the Holy Spirit, which is the perfect period for breakthrough. However, Qin Shi made several breakthroughs in the past, each time using external forces to force up the spiritual power, resulting in a generation gap between his roots and veins and spiritual power. ¡°Can you think about it?¡± In the book, Yu Yu tightened the powder and reminded: ¡°Now, you are mentally disordered, not yet mature, and the opportunity has not yet arrived. If you forcibly break through, success will naturally be all right, but if you encounter bottlenecks or embarrassment, Will be hit hard." In the book, Yu said, Qin Shi understands. However, he really does not want to miss it. Once he misses this opportunity, he will not know that he will wait until the monkey year. Moreover, now in this burning secret, there is a deadly crisis lurking everywhere, Chu Yuanba is like this, Wang Yun is also like this, not to mention the most powerful three bully of Yun Dingzong, the most mysterious existence: Su Can . No one knows if he has entered the competition. If he participated in the competition, now Qin Shi, even to give people a shoe can not be enough, let alone want to win? I am afraid that even the fire will be hit hard. Thinking of this, Qin Shi rigorously nodded and said: "I decided." Understand the character of Qin Shi, the jade in the book is no longer blocked, just pull the millet to withdraw from the stone pool, stand on the shore and wait for this Qin Shi breakthrough, worry: "Stone, remember, can not be forced, if it encounters èäèôI will stop the breakthrough immediately, and I will use the spirit to meet you in vitro." Qin Shi nodded and threw a grateful look at the book. Close your eyes, condense, gather together. A series of actions, Qin Shi will experience all the inputs to Dantian, the mighty blood, such as Baichuan Nahai, forming a small ball of light at Dantian. The light ball is constantly rotating, and the nine spiritual veins are like a lush foliage, and the spiritual power is poured into the veins. "Have the opportunity!" Seeing that the nine spirits are full, Qin Shi is overjoyed. Immediately, he was not procrastinating, and the spiritual power in the spiritual veins was once again compressed. The spirit of the snake-like spirit swam in the blood, with the thick water of the Holy Spirit, dripping on Dantian little by little, watching Dantian The expansion of the spar is about to break through. One. Two. Three. Five. In a twinkling of an eye, five spirits accommodate. "The last four, only four." Gritted teeth, Qin Shi added strength. Standing on the shore, the jade in the book is a cold sweat on the Qin Shi, watching the top of the Qin stone smoke, the whole body is rosy and hot, even the water of the Holy Spirit in the stone pool has turned into a boiling: "Stone Come on, come on..." Xiaomi Cai is also a big eye, cheering for Qin Shi. But at this time, the spiritual power in Qin Shi¡¯s body suddenly dried up, and the spiritual power of one stone was solidified. The sixth spiritual eye saw the moment of gathering in Dantian, and suddenly it was rejected, a vain glimpse, thoroughly Block Qin Shi want to continue to break through the heart. "Damn, it¡¯s almost a bit, isn¡¯t it okay?¡± èäèô Condensation, Qin Shi flustered, the key to this breakthrough is that absolutely no mistakes can be made. But now, obviously, this error has already appeared. The spiritual power in his body is far from being able to support the four veins that are in a free state, and the blood of the sputum is spit out and the water of the Holy Spirit is red. In the book, Yu Yixun: "Stone!" "Stone, stop, I will meet you outside." After finishing the speech, the jade in the book did not wait for the response, raised the jade hand in front of the chest, and a fluorescent float, forming a vivid butterfly, the butterfly dancing in the air, floating in the side of Qin Shi, constantly pouring out The spiritual power is scattered. Qin Shi, who is breaking through, has a tight heart. If the breakthrough is terminated now, the spiritual power in these four spiritual veins will disappear in an instant. By that time, his strength will not be semi-finished, I am afraid it will regress: "No, I can''t give up, I can only succeed!" ¡± Realizing this, he once again expanded the pores, and the spirits smashed the colorful butterflies forever. The butterfly was broken, and the book was in a panic, and it was hurried to weave a few more colorful butterflies again. Trying to help the Qin Shi body''s messy spirits lead out of the body, the screaming exhausted with a cry: "Stone, don''t be stubborn, beg you not to be stubborn You will be mad at it." "Get out of the fire?" In the state of meditation, Qin Shi heard these four words, but suddenly revealed a bright smile, a strangely raised mouth, a thought in the heart constantly: "Magic? What is the devil? I am a magic, why talk about the fire Enchanted?" "Amount!" bump! Suddenly, Qin Shi once again made a colorful butterfly, trying to compress the spiritual power of the sixth spirituality into a state of Lingjing, gathering Dantian once and for all. However, it is strong, no matter how it is impacted, even the silk has never been produced. In the forcible breakthrough, his skin turned from red to purple, from purple to blue, and even swearing. Finally, unable to withstand the pain in the body, Qin Shizhen''s spit and blood, the body''s spiritual power quickly dissipated in the body, the four spiritual veins actually turbulent, and suddenly there is a tendency to break. Realizing this, Qin Shi¡¯s unprecedented panic: ¡°No!¡± After experiencing the spiritual pulse, Qin Shi never wants to experience it. If these four spiritual breaks, he will never want to break through in the future, and he can only stop in the middle of the seal. He can''t let his efforts go to waste. "Stone!" Outside, the jade in the book has been anxious with the rain of pears, and after a tearful tear, the madness of the Qin Shi rushed up, and a force of uncontrollable gushing out did not care about her own. Whether the spirit has become thin and broken. bump! At the crucial moment, Qin Shi thought that he would make another breakthrough, and when the mind was desperate, the demon totem at the wrist flashed a few times, and a smoldering smoldering smoldering like a cloud of smoke lingered in him. Beside me. The suffocating tumbling, a shock and retreat from the book. Was repulsed, looking at the black stone lingering Qin Shi, the book is a scorpion. Xiaomi Cai also, it seems to be very disgusted with these suffocating, the whole body scared and curled up. When the suffocating air permeates the water curtain hole, the time seems to be quiet. The originally messy Qin stone gradually calms down, the breathing becomes orderly, and the chest ups and downs are ups and downs. Hey! Suddenly, in the stone pool, all the holy spirits boiled, seemingly subjected to huge suction, forming a mighty vortex around Qin Shi. The vortex has just formed, and a scream of spiritual power is like a hungry wolf. When all the waters of the Holy Spirit are absorbed, the milky white liquid turns into a clear pool of water. At this time, the black suffocating lingering, and finally faded away, returning to the demons totem. The water curtain hole, the stone pool, only the wolf stone that is unbearable, the whole body is weak and soft in the pool. On his body, a shocking wound, a whole body weakly screaming. "Stone!" Under the madness, the jade in the book rushed to Qin Shi, and quickly used the spiritual power to inquire, but he was scared to find that Qin Shi¡¯s blood was solidified, and the whole body was cold and scary: ¡°Stone, stone, how are you? You, don¡¯t scare me. Ah, uh..." "You, don''t scare your sister, ask you to wake up, you wake up, you wake up your sister and promise you anything." The jade crying in the book is on the chest of Qin Shi, the voice is unusually weak: "Do you know? You are already in my heart, beg you not to throw me down..." But no matter how she cried, Qin Shi just silently closed her eyesºÙºÙ, little girl, if you are crying, your little lover, you will be so sad. "At this time, the pool of water scrolled a few points, an inexplicable vicissitudes of the old man, suddenly appeared out of thin air, the fairy wind and the bones, the figure is sham, but it is similar to the pathological jade. Suddenly awakened, the jade in the book suddenly looked up: "You, who are you?" "People? Oh, I can''t be a human being. I fell here thousands of years ago, but it is a spiritual part of the district." After a smile, the old man turned and looked at the pool, twitching Qin Shi: "Oh, huh. This little guy is interesting, but the little seal of the spirit can break the seal of the Holy Spirit water emulsion?" After saying this, he fluttered and leaned closer to Qin Shi. In the book, the jade eyes are tight, and they turn over in front of Qin Shi. They are cold: "What are you going to do? Don''t come over!" "Oh, don''t be nervous, I won''t hurt him." The old man touched the beard and laughed: "Otherwise, depending on your broken spirit, do you think you can stop me?" --------------- Today, the 12-point small shallow shelf, should be around 12:15, Xiaochao will present two chapters for everyone. I know that many readers have to say, how can they charge? But I hope my readers can understand, after all, Xiaosao¡¯s daily experience in investing in evil spirits always has to support himself, right? Reading a month, but about 10 dollars. I believe that everyone can support it, but you are 10 yuan, giving you an endless power. I hope that everyone can continue to support me, I will work harder and make my army stronger and stronger. v3 Chapter 125: Ganlin rain The heart jumped straight, and the jade in the book stared at the old man. She Zh¨©d¨¤o, this old man said yes, with her current state can not stop his blow. Even if Zh¨©d¨¤o, she is still making a death-like look, the two arms open in front of Qin Shi, there is a tendency to be buried for Qin Shi. Also, the two fangs were screaming hard, and the hoarse humming sound continued, indicating that the old man was not allowed to approach Qin Shi. "Hey, colorful clouds and snakes?" "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest When I saw Xiaomi Cai, the old man glanced and shook his head: "Oh, I can''t think of the existence of the colorful Xiangyun snake in this heaven and earth." After saying this, he looked up and saw the jade in the book showing the appearance of desperately Saburo. The bitter smile shook his head and sighed: "Don''t be stubborn, I can save him." "Can you save the stone?" A glimpse of the body, I heard that the old man can save Qin Shi, the heart of the jade in the book squats, and hesitates with a red lips. Finally, hesitated to let go of the body, but she looked at the old man with a vigilant look: "If you dare to hurt him half a point, I will never spare you." This sentence is resolute. Through the silver curtain outside, the old man carefully looked at the jade in the book, and he did not doubt the authenticity of the sentence. If he dares to hurt Qin Shi half-point now, I am afraid that the jade in the book will not rush to come up with him, and he will die with him. "Oh, you said, take life and death to marry me, people who have been buried for thousands of years, do you think there is strength?" The old man smiled calmly and walked over to Qin Shi. "Reassure, I want to harm him. As long as you wait and see, the blood of this kid is solidified by the Holy Spirit Water, and will die of suffocation without three hours." After finishing the conversation, the old man leaned down and squeezed Qin Shi¡¯s wrist with one hand, and a purple-red spiritual power swept through his spiritual body. It was like a dragon flying in the sky, making a burst of screaming. , broke into the body of Qin Shi. Spiritual force broke into the body, Qin Shi was extremely painful. "What did you do to the stone?" The joke in the book was panicking and screaming. bump! With a wave of sleeves, he grabbed the wrist of the jade in the book, and the old man sighed straight and said: "Small girl, don''t rely on it, I just melt the blood clots in his body. If you don''t want him to die, be honest. Staying beside." The attack was blocked, and the jade in the book would be suspicious of Qin Shi. Sure enough, Qin Shi¡¯s body has gradually recovered his blood, and the convulsions have stopped. Zh¨©d¨¤o is wrong with the old man, and the book is shy and shy: "I was impulsive." At the same time, Qin Shi¡¯s consciousness gradually recovered, and five characters were heard in his mind: Gan Linyu¡¯s decision. Immediately, without waiting for him to blink, to know the violent waves in the sea, a series of illusory blasts in his memory. "This is amazing." Qin Shi cleverly noticed that this can cure the injury and accelerate the repair of the body. If the cultivation is completed in Dacheng, even if the root of the whole body is broken, the veins will be abolished. As long as there is interest, it can be restored within half a day. This is simply a return to life. Some excitement, Qin Shi touched the body and suddenly sat down on the knees. "Stone?" See Qin Shi got up, the book jade and millet color immediately squinted, and with tears, I want to pounce on it. Unexpectedly, the old man hurriedly blocked the two, dignified: "Don''t bother him." Under the block, the jade in the book looked at the serious appearance of Qin Shi, realizing that she had some concern and chaos, and forcibly suppressed the disordered mood in her heart, waiting quietly for Qin Shi to recover. Running in the mind, the original shocking wounds were repaired with the visible S¨´d¨´, and the four veins of the previous spurs were repaired by the spiritual powers, and gradually began to become strong and stable. Finally, the wound healed. However, Qin Shi did not blink for this, but the whole body surged more powerful. The spiritual power is like a snake, and it swims among the four spiritual veins. The twisted and rotating spirit instantly wraps his dantian. The vast spiritual power is like the vast wilderness, and it is full of fragrance when it blooms in Dantian Lingjing. Flowers. Six. Seven. Eight. Nine. In a flash, the last four spirits, all the spiritual power is instilled in Dantian. At this time, Dantian is like a water pump that opens the gate. It is like a central link to control the whole body, and one and one strand of spiritual power runs through the blood. The blood flowed, and after a week, Hongmeng''s spiritual power soared, and it flashed with glaring golden light, just like the raging Lang flower after the tide of tens of thousands of rivers. bump! "Successful?" Suddenly, Qin Shi blinked. A pair of dark, dark scorpions are like the North Stars in the night. "This is the power of the later stage?" Pinching the fist, Qin Shi felt the inside of Dantian, the Lingjing, which was originally only the size of the nail, has now doubled and expanded, and it is involuntary: "With this power, even if you don''t use the Nether Sword, I I also have the confidence to fight against Chu Yuanba." But at this moment, his arms were warm, and the jade in the book couldn''t help but rush, and the tears bloomed like a lotus on his chest, scaring him. He only remembers that he was wrapped up in his suffocation, and his mind was affected by a burst of sputum in his mind. He couldn¡¯t remember anything at all, and then it was the ¡®Ganlin Rain Dew¡¯ that appeared in his mind. To this end, I am completely puzzled by the excitement of the book. "Cough, jade, jade sister, what''s wrong with you? Don''t, don''t cry, have awkward words, do you say that you are not affecting the innocent body of this little? And you don''t have your family god?" Spit in the mouth of Qin Shi, he squeezed his eyes. I never thought that the jade in the book was not refuted. Instead, it was in the arms of Qin Shi. It was like a weak bird in the forest. The hair in the scattered hair of the head showed a faint aroma, which made people intoxicated and addicted: "No, No, I don''t want anything, I just want you to be good." The words in the book made Qin Shi an accident, and spit along the mouth. No matter what happens, Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o, this time, he wants to protect the jade in the book. For this reason, the tenderness of his eyes overflows, the fingers cross the hair of the jade in the book, and scornfully: "The fool, of course, I will get well. H¨£ode will always be with you." "Ok!" Yu Qiang¡¯s tears in the book. "Okay, okay, Jade sister, ah, jade sister is the most embarrassed." Qin Shiyi smiled, like a little sister like to say. Who ever thought that the voice did not fall, he only felt a pain in his wrist, only to see Xiaomi Cai bite him with some indignation, it was like a sorrowful woman who knocked over the vinegar jar, and spit out a tongue and a hoarse voice. "Amount, Xiaomi is jealous?" After returning to the smell, Qin Shi raised his hand and held Xiaomi Cai in his arms. But at this time, he was suddenly aware that the old man who stood by, but said nothing, was alert: "Who are you?" "Haha, finally saw me? I am your benefactor." The old man took care of his beard. "Benevolent?" Qin Shi puzzled. At this time, the jade in his book looked up in his arms and told Qin Shi about what happened just one hundred and ten. Hearing this, he suddenly realized that he quickly stood up and bowed his hand to a respectful old man. He said: "Older generations, thank you for your help, don''t you call Zh¨©d¨¤o?" "Little friends are kind, as for the name, I have long remembered it. I have been walking with the rain all the time, and you call me "Rain Road End of the World"." After saying this, the old man smiled and said: "Actually, I am only helping you. The reason why you can recover is that you understand the rain and rain, this is your life." Qin Shi did not refute. Gan Lin Yu Lu decided, although not what level of Zh¨©d¨¤o, but the light is a strong repair power, definitely counted as a peerless treasure. "Cough!" At this time, the old man frowned and coughed a few times. With a tight eye, Qin Shi helped the old man: "Yulu seniors, how are you?" "Oh, nothing, little guy, I have already been a lander. Now time is running out." After all, the rainy road eyes are indifferent, and the heavy stone is taken, saying: "Remember, don''t let the old Gan Lin Yu Lu is shameful." Zh¨©d¨¤o rain road horizon is only a spiritual body, Qin Shi some regret: "predecessors rest assured." "Haha, that''s good, then it''s good. I really can''t think of this millennium. My Ganlin rain reveals that I can still find inheritance. It is also a fate." After saying this, the rain road ends with a shot of Qin Shi, and suddenly the wrist flips. , pull out a whole body, embedded with the gold side of the waist card, handed to Qin Shi: "This gold jade waist card you hold, maybe you can save your life in the future." After talking, the rainy road is gratified and laughter, his vain figure is getting thinner and thinner, and it seems to be dissipated between Qian and Kun. "Older generation!" Qin Shi¡¯s heart hurts. "Haha, little guy, there is no banquet in the world. It is a destiny to die and die. Now I can once again appreciate the wilderness of the millennium after the millennium. I am satisfied." After all, the figure of the rainy road has completely faded. The point of turning into spiritual power, leaving only the empty words of the sentence, echoes in this water curtain hole: "Go to create, you belong to the heavens and the earth." Seeing the rain road, the end of the world is leaving in front of him, Qin Shi has no bitterness to tell, holding the gold jade waist in his hand, the blind man is secret. "Stone..." In the book, Yu Hongyi covered his mouth and wanted to persuade, but he could not open his mouth. Take a deep breath, look around this water curtain hole, Qin Shi deep into the stone pool on the three scorpions, this secretly promised in the heart: "Predecessors, you can rest assured, I will not let Ganlin rain dew shame, Let it carry forward." Doing this well, his Zh¨©d¨¤o death can no longer be resurrected, after finishing his own mood, pick up Xiaomi Cai, and in the book Yudao: "Jade sister, let''s go, delay a lot of time, it is estimated that Xiaoyuzi has gone to the secret Central." The jade nodded in the book. In this way, the two left the water curtain hole and set foot on the journey to the depths of the secret. This burning mystery ~ www.novelhall.com ~ for Qin Shi, has gained a lot. Now, he just wants to hurry back to the waiting person. On the mountain road, the faint sunshine was revealed along his body, and finally caught up with Lin Yu and Su Ming. The indifferent mood was at this moment, just like the red sun on the sky, shimmering a faint light, making him satisfied. . But at this time, his afterglow was condensed, only behind Lin Yu, suddenly there was a cold man, to cut through the sky with lightning speed. A cold arrow, with a whistling sound, stabbed Lin Yu''s back chest. "Xiao Yuzi!" Qin Shi¡¯s heart is tight. On the shelves, how much you feel in your heart, and some sense of expectation. I hope that everyone will cooperate with the friends who are reading, and click on [Top] in this chapter to let me know how many readers and brothers support me in Zh¨©d¨¤o. [Top] If it can exceed 20, it will be 5 today, even if it is not finished, it will not sleep. I promised two more in the morning, and I will be in a new chapter in an hour later. I don¡¯t have to wait for tired friends. It¡¯s good to get up in the morning and my body is important. In addition, at 7 o''clock this evening, WAP Xiaochao interview, friends who are free to remember to come to participate, there are members to send. Brothers of the shallow family, let me slap our strength. v3 Chapter 126: Meet again ump! Moved to the foot, Qin Shizhen rushed up, the bloodthirsty sword flipped over the wrist, and the cold arrow cut off the waist. "Stone, stone brother?" was suddenly awakened, and Su Ming, Hao Shuai,, Xu Qiaoer, and Lin Yinger looked back at the same time and saw the excitement of Qin Shi. Immediately, several people saw the cold arrows that pierced deep into the grass, and their faces were blue: "Who is this?" This cold arrow is weak. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest If it is not Qin Shi, I am afraid that Lin Yu has been killed. "Fuck, who is so poisonous? I want to assassinate us?" Su Mingyi filled with indignation, turned around and turned to want to kill in the woods, said: "Don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o Xiaoye I have someone on the head? See if I don''t catch you." "Don''t go." Qin Shi suddenly stopped Su Ming, and the broken arrow was pulled out on the grass. The spiritual power spread to the mountain forest, but there was no gain, and he turned his head in disappointment. He said: "The man ran, it seems that it should be prepared. Who are you offended on this road?" Several people were silent while shaking their heads. "But it, it won''t hurt." Looking at the appearance of a few people, Qin Shi once again glanced in the direction of the cold arrow, and finally licked the cracked lips, a smile. No way, only this. Seeing Qin Shi again, Xu Qiaoer eagerly stepped forward and said: "Stone brother, this time, where did you go? Nothing is dangerous?" "Haha, how can you, your stone brother is so handsome, even if it is dangerous to estimate which beauty is moving, I want to rob me of it." With a laugh, Qin Shi¡¯s words will suddenly be tense. Alleviate. After talking, Qin Shi suddenly remembered, before, in her, holding her crying look, with the charm of laughing in the heart said: "Jade sister, who is in the water curtain hole, you are not on the book Heart? I seem to hear something, can''t I have nothing like me?" Hearing the sound, burning books trembled a few times, the book jade with a snarling roar: "Going out, my sister is worried, if you are dead, who brought me out of the cave that is not seen in the ghosts? Otherwise, you Thinking that my sister cares about you?" Listening to the words of the violation, Qin Shi laughed and said nothing. At this time, Xu Qiaoer powdered down Qin Shi: "No serious." For this sentence, the jade in the book is awkward. "Yeah stone, what happened before? That little colorful snake?" Lin Yu and Su Ming also went to the front and asked about Qin Shi¡¯s day. Mentioned, without waiting for Qin Shi to answer, Xiaomi Cai seems to understand people''s words, squeezed in the arms of Qin Shi, suddenly found his head, left and right, smashed the mouth and spit It is very cute and makes a few buzzing sounds. When I saw the little snake, a few people were shocked and retired at the same time: "Stone, are you?" "Hey, I will introduce it, it is called Xiaomi Cai, and it will be mine in the future." After finishing this, Qin Shi is very proud to touch Xiaomi Cai, Xiaomi Cai is also very well-coordinated with Qin Shi, Yang Yang head: "You guys Don''t underestimate this little guy, it has the strength of a wild animal." "The land of the wild beast?" The complexion changed and several people retreated. "Stone, are you kidding? Is this little guy a ground-breaking beast? Can I kill it with one hand?" Su Ming¡¯s uncle feared, looking back at a few people¡¯s timid, ridiculous sentence: A few of you, afraid of the wool, look at your brother to give you a mock." After finishing the conversation, Su Ming went forward and squatted and raised his hand, trying to catch the millet. Unexpectedly, Xiaomi Cai was slightly angry, and a fierce spiritual force rushed down the body, and it suddenly hit Su Ming¡¯s chest. Su Mingben was physically and mentally absent. After being hit by this attack, he directly fell a shit. Fortunately, it was a soft grass, otherwise it would have to be broken. "Oh, this Zh¨©d¨¤o, offended the consequences of Xiaomi Cai?" Qin Shi smiled and said: "It is not an exaggeration, Xiaomi Cai alone to destroy you four laps, it is estimated that you can tie the two bows. Su Ming, do not come again Try?" Su Ming was scared and hurriedly retired: "Don''t, don''t, Mi Cai ancestors, I was wrong?" The little man is big, and Xiaomi is beautiful and looks down. Standing behind a few people, watching Su Meng, who was still full of confidence, now full of ancestors, suddenly smiled. Hao Shuai and Lin Yinger, recalling the crisis scene when they were halfway up the mountain, could not help but feel scared. Several people gathered together for a long time. Later, several people were ready to move on. However, every few steps, Qin Shi always feels surprised, as if there are countless pairs of eyes behind them. You can go back every time, but there is nothing empty. Seeing Qin Shi constantly looking back, Lin Yu¡¯s strange question: ¡°What happened?¡± "No Zh¨©d¨¤o, I always feel behind, someone is staring at us." Qin Shi said truthfully. Knowing this, Su Ming was absent-minded, hooked Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°Well, you are too nervous, so many people, even if someone is following us, we will not suffer, let¡¯s go. "" "Is it really that I am too nervous and have an illusion?" After all, Qin Shi¡¯s discretion, some strange thoughts in my heart. "No, stone, there is an enchantment behind." When it was just as stunned, the jade in the book suddenly shouted heavily. "An enchantment?" Qin Shi a sigh, immediately his eyes flashed cold, sneer: "Oh, I am going to swear, who is behind us so much in mind." Thinking of this, he slowed down, Chaolin Yu several people shouted: "You go first, leave me alone." Several people looked at each other with some horror. Su Ming¡¯s mouth turned and shook his head: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him, nervous.¡± After finishing the conversation, several people nodded and turned around and continued to move forward. Qin Shi is like this, slowing down and following, he always communicates with the jade in the book, and explores the exact location of the secret. After the final confirmation, he slightly splits his mouth: "Oh, let me ÇÆHey, who is it?" bump! The voice just fell, nine swords. Jianguang passed over the forest, and between the old trees, he brought a piece of yellow leaves and blasted open in the back of the sky. Immediately, I saw a burst of sputum in the air, a faint light blue fluorescent faint, and a spiritual enchantment appeared in the eyes of several people. "Stone, what''s the matter?" Qin Shi did not speak, raising his hand toward the enchantment. Seeing the enchantment, Lin Yu¡¯s eyes are condensed: ¡°Sucking the enchantment?¡± "Well, it is the breath of enchantment." This enchantment, Qin Shi is no stranger, it is the breath of enchantment, when it was, in order to dodge, the book jade showed him. Lin Yu is very different from generation to generation. It is not surprising to know this enchantment. Su Ming is dumbfounded: "Really, is there anyone?" Lazy to understand Su Ming, Qin Shi only gave him a big white eye, and immediately sneer at the enchantment approaching: "Oh, I just felt strange about the cold arrow, it was hiding in the breath enchantment, it seems that just put the dark arrow People are here." After he finished speaking, he bowed his waist and walked away from the arrow of Xuan, and flashed to the enchantment. Arriving at the enchantment, the bloodthirsty sword is in his hands like a cheetah in the Mercedes, and he is fully slammed into the breath enchantment. bump! The enchantment is broken. Immediately, I saw two figures, appearing in the eyes of everyone. But when you see two people, Qin Hao is behind, his body suddenly trembles, suddenly biting his lower lip, **** smell fainting in his mouth, almost a few words from the teeth: "Zhao Yi! Nieer !" Yes, these two people are not the ones who sneaked into Yun Dingzong, the Qin Shi lessons, and the love of Qin Yu: Cai Ni. "Hey brother? Is this the woman you said?" Regarding the things of Cai Ni, Lin Yu and Su Ming both listened to Qin Yu. Qin Lan did not answer, but presumably his heart was bleeding, his fists clenched to his nails and fell into his palm. The enchantment was forced, and Zhao Yi was exposed to the public, one by one, frightened. Especially Zhao Yi, he is Zh¨©d¨¤o Qin Shi''s powerful, the last hit was stunned, panic back a few steps: "You, what are you doing?" "With so long? Ask us why?" Funny laughter, Qin Shi¡¯s first rise, cold. The voice did not fall, Qin Shijian started the sword, and immediately approached Zhao Yi¡¯s neck. He said: ¡°Hey, last time in Yundingzong, I couldn¡¯t kill you. This time, you sent it to yourself. Just now. Is it for you to put a cold arrow on Xiaoyuzi?" Being trapped in the neck, Zhao Yi¡¯s cold sweat perched on his forehead: "You, what do you say? I don''t understand." "I don''t understand? Well, I have a way to let you understand." A strange smile, the bloodthirsty sword in the hands of Qin Shi turned, and the hilt of the sword hit Zhao Yi''s lower abdomen. Zhao Yi spit blood, the painful cat fell down, and immediately Qin Shi eyes a cold, elbows down, fiercely shot Zhao Yi on the ground. As soon as it moves, it flows. bump! Lifting his foot, Qin Shi did not have any mercy to step on Zhao Yi: "Go to see the king." When he was killed, Zhao Yi was frightened. The whole body squirmed like a locust on the ground. He suddenly fell on Qin Biao and screamed: "Qin Hao, no, my brother, please help me, how are we? It¡¯s also a brother¡¯s brother, you just need to save me, this girl I will give you, I will be far away from her.¡± The voice fell and the bird was silent. Next to it, Cai Ni was shocked and her face was unbelievable and unbelievable. She never expected that Zhao Yi would say such a bad animal at this time. Qin Yu is also a hateful hate. Chani is so important in his heart. At this time, Zhao Yi is regarded as a life-saving thing? "I killed you!" Finally, under the anger, he rushed forward alone, took out the dagger in his hand, and slammed into the throat of Zhao Yi. Seeing the dagger falling, Zhao Yi was frightened and struggling with enthusiasm: "Qin Xi, you are a traitor who has turned aside and abandoned, and even if you join the fire, Yun Ding will not let go..." At this point, the voice came to an abrupt end. Zhao Yi died and died in the hands of Qin. The blood stains are stained with the sky. For this situation, Qin Shi and others did not speak. "Hey, how do you deal with this woman, come and get your own idea." Su Ming is not far from Cai Ni, and she will control her and ask Qin. A few people in Qin Shi also turned their eyes to Qin Yu, which really wants him to decide. Throughout the whole process, Qin Xiao did not speak. His eyes gazed at Cai Ni, and his eyes flashed disappointment without saying anything. At this point, he can be said to control the life and death of Cai Ni, as long as he gently nods and screams, this woman who gives him endless pain will die. However, he finally failed to succumb to his heart. Perhaps this is an affection. He shook his head in vain and lost: "Let''s go, I don''t want to see you again." "Qin, Qin Qin." A glimpse of Cai Ni, my heart repents. She is only Zh¨©d¨¤o now, what a ridiculous mistake she made. www.novelhall.com~ For this result, Qin Shi is not surprised. He asks himself if he is changing to him now. In front of him is Yulin¡¯s words, he really Can you kill the killer? Thinking of this, he was amazed, and he could only shake his head in a powerless way: "I hate one person because it is too deep." "Hey brother let you go!" Su Ming screamed, and did not have a good impression on the woman like Cai Ni. In the end, suddenly, Cai Ni was reluctant to look at Qin Yu, and her mind suddenly flashed the words that Qin Shi said to her. Yes, a good man is a stalwart, and a man who once despised may be standing at the height that she needs to look up one day. Now, isn''t that the case? Deeply spit out a sigh of gas, Chani turned around, but at this moment, she suddenly looked back and said: "Just, Zhao Yi did not lie to you, the person who puts cold arrows on you, really is not me..." Unexpectedly, the voice is here, a shocking blood spilled out. A cold arrow runs through the weak chest of Channie. The second chapter of the late arrival. v3 Chapter 127: 10 Shura (www.du; no pop-up window full text reading) "Nie!" In an instant, Qin Hao¡¯s eyes were cracked, and the snarling roared up and hugged Cai Ni. (starting) Qin Shi is also a dumbfounded person, looking at the picture in front of him. They did not expect that this scene would happen. Being cold-headed and wearing a chest, Cai Ni¡¯s mouth was filled with blood, but at this moment, her eyes were wilting, and her face touched Qin¡¯s face with one hand, and a tear fell down: ¡°Hey, yes, sorry, can lie. In your arms, I am dead without regrets." "Don''t say silly! I will save you." Cried, Qin Hao cried feelings of heaven and earth. Although he is full of hatred for Cai Ni, but those are all from love. Cai Ni shook her head, and she succumbed to her dying in front of her death: "Perhaps, perhaps like me, this life is not worthy of enjoying the warmth of love. Hey, if there is an afterlife, I will be a slave, repay your tenderness in this life." Like water." The voice is getting weaker and weaker, and the color is dead. At this moment, everyone does not doubt that Cai Ni is a love of Qin. Perhaps only in this kind of life and death, will soon be separated from the human skin, the deep faith and sincerity of the potential soul can break away from the shackles of the circle of thoughts, and the conscience will show the desire for love in the potential consciousness. "People will die, their words are also good, I am afraid that is what it means." He screamed, Qin Shi felt particularly upset in his heart, as if he was oppressed by thousands of stones, unable to breathe. He didn''t know if he had loved him if he was born in death. However, these are not important to him anymore. Because in his heart, there is no more position in Liner. Qin Hao¡¯s hand was tight, and the color of Ni Ni¡¯s was in her arms. The tears were like springs, and she was so sad that she was unwilling to live: ¡°Amount! Ah!!!!¡± It¡¯s raining, it¡¯s raining. On the sky, the gray haze of the clouds seems to be the heart of the Qin dynasty at this time, accompanied by the wind blowing over the grassy leaves like a sickle in the mountains. The blooming flowers are also blown down. It seems to be silent and sad. However, this rain, how can it compare with the **** rain in Qin''s heart? No one, at least no one at the scene, can understand his mood now. Standing behind, Zhou Qin, Xu Qiaoer, including the book in the jade, the tears in the eyes were wiped off by the rain, even the little nephew Su Ming who did not like Cai Ni, also bowed his head. "Oh, not a woman, if you die, you will die. Is there anything worth crying?" But at this moment, suddenly there were three figures, and they jumped on the treetops in the rain. These three people, dressed in Xiangyun white robe, glanced at the colorful Nie on the ground, full of disdain and contempt. Seeing a few people, everyone is vigilant. "Is your killer?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were condensed, and I saw the hands of the three men holding three purple-blue bows, and the words were almost squeezed out of the teeth. Qin Hao fiercely looked up, squinting at the gap between the rain and seeing the three people, licking their teeth: "Li Feng, Li Yun, Li Guanxi, turned out to be you!" After saying this, he almost roared and stood up: "Why Why? Cai Ni Ming Ming is the person of Yun Dingzong!" Being questioned, the three men looked at each other and underestimated the message: "No reason, a person who betrayed the sect, and who stole the life, is not worthy of living in this world. I am afraid that this group of idiots who use your feelings will mourn for her. ¡± "you¡­¡­" Burning in anger, Qin Qin shuddered. Standing behind, Qin Shi looked at the three people up and down. These three people are extraordinary in strength. One of them is in the late stage of the seal, and there is one more. It has reached the peak of Fengling, and its strength is second only to Chu Yuanba. Knowing this, he was worried about the impulsiveness of the Qin dynasty, and rushed forward to hold down the Qin dynasty: "Hey, don''t be impulsive, who is this group of people?" "Yun Dingzong, Ten Shura." Qin Shi is the first time to hear the name of "Ten Xiu Luo?" Qin Hao nodded: "Well, ten Xiu Luo, second only to the existence of the three bullies, the strength is all in the late stage of the seal, and several people have reached the peak." After saying this, Qin Hao''s lower lip has been broken. Bloody smell is dizzy in the mouth. However, Qin Hao was not impulsive because he knew that he was not an opponent. Suddenly, Qin Hao turned around and suddenly rushed Qin Shidao with a very heavy tone: "Stone, I have never asked for a life, I am asking you, help me kill them, I want them to be broken. The corpse was smashed and smashed. Killing them, even if I let Qin Qin die, I will not hesitate!" A paragraph, ÁÝÙý long sky. Standing behind, Lin Yu shook his head, and Yu Guang squinted at Zhou Qin. He said: "Maybe, one day, if the piano is hurt, I am afraid I will be crazy about it..." A few people stunned and lowered their heads. Taking a deep breath, Qin Shi took the Qin dynasty, and the strong blood gas burned on him. A drop of rain drenched his face and revealed his fangs: "Relief, even if you don''t say it, I will never allow this." Breeding animals are living!" Murderous. Under the ancient trees, Li Feng looked at each other and suddenly smiled at the knees: "Just, you rely on you? A group of small dolls in the early middle of the spiritual period, stop, look at you so sad, we will complete you to go below, Go find your colorie!" After finishing the conversation, one of them, Li Feng took the lead in attacking Qin Shi. In the face of Li Feng¡¯s attack, Qin Shi bowed up and greeted him. He did not use the bloodthirsty sword, because he felt that to teach the beast, he had to use meat and flesh, and his fists to fight, to dispel his inner hatred. Standing behind, Li Yun and Li Guanxi looked at each other and revealed a scornful smile: "I don''t want to be self-sufficient. Feng Ge has just broken through the peak of Feng Ling. I am afraid that the whole Yun Ding Zong, who can beat him, must not exceed five fingers. ¡± bump! Two punches collided, and a burst of Mansha dust, muddy dust in the rain, blasted on the ground. After the blast, a scene that cleared the scene was revealed. It was only that Qin Shi stood in the same place, and the world did not retreat. It was the three steps of Li Feng¡¯s retreat. Li Yun, who was just ridiculed and ready to read jokes, suddenly stunned Zhang Dazui: "How, how is it possible? Feng brother is not as good as him?" Of course, the most shocked person, I am afraid to count Li Feng, to stabilize the painful teeth, and look at Qin Shi with incredulous face: "You, you seal the late Ling Dynasty?" Lin Yu and Su Ming are also sucking in the air. It is necessary to know that Qin Shi was in the middle of the spirit when he first entered the realm of burning the sky. In just a few days, has it broken through? Lin Yu recalled that when he first met Qin Shi, he only had four layers of quenching spirits, and he laughed dumbly: "The enchanting." Repulsing Li Feng, Qin Shi squatted his head: "I promised my brother, kill you!" "You..." Realizing the power of Qin Shi, Li Feng did not dare to be alone, jumping out of the bonfire, and waving to Li Yun and Li Guanxi: "Get together, kill him!" Li Yun and Li Guanxi looked at each other and raised their bows. Unexpectedly, Lin Yu, Su Ming, Qin Yu, Zhou Qin, Hao Shuai, Xu Qiaoer, Lin Yinger, and even Xiaomi Cai in Qin Shihuai¡¯s middle school, also smashed the front and blocked the two: ¡°Oh, let us Fight the number of people? Do you check the number in your mother''s womb?" The two were stopped, Li Feng forced to endure the pressure: "Waste!" Immediately, he did not dare to hesitate, and once again confronted Qin Shi. One after another, you come to me. "Kid, I think you have a bit of strength, but I will let you know, we have the secret skills of Yun Dingzong!" Under the ecstasy, Li Feng suddenly raised his hand, a purple light in a handprint, like dozens of beads, like a night sky Star color: "Purple Star, Sunset!" The purple light ball, with the rolling clouds, is like a demon from the nine secluded, breaking through several cracks in the air. Immediately, the surrounding air was affected by the ripples. The cold light of the dragon was like a sharp bayonet, and it was tied down to the Qin stone. "Cut, this mystery, your uncle, I am going back down." Cold laughter, Qin Shi¡¯s nose raised his hand, the same handprint changed, but the power was qualitatively different, a black dragon emptied out : "Incinerated curse, a curse, shocked!" The black dragon whistling and swallowing purple light. Immediately, the dragon swayed at the end, whistling in the sky, in the middle of Li Feng chest. puff! Spit blood, Li Feng did not return to God, he flew in the mud. One blow, just one hit, Li Feng lost in Qin Shi''s hand. At this time, Li Yun and Li Guanxi both lost in the ruin of Lin Yu and others. Together with the ancients of Xiaomi Cai, they directly gave the two people the law and pressed them to the ground: "Cut, what ten Shura, Ten dogs are still similar, but that''s it." bump! The three were pressed to the ground, and Qin Hao raised his foot and stepped Li Feng¡¯s head into the mud. "Don''t kill us." The three were frightened and incontinent. "Don''t kill you? You didn''t just be righteous, it''s not a proud person, isn''t it true that people who steal the life don''t deserve to live in this world? Do you stay in love when you kill Nie?" Instead, he angered Qin Xiao, the dagger hidden in his hand sleeve, and pulled out instantly. puff! The dagger pierced the three-person chest. Blood stains, stained with mud in the rain. The heart of the Qin dynasty was so hot that several people trembled. "Cultivating a journey, the heart is extremely important, I hope this will not affect the mood of my brother." Qin Shi looked down and shook his head. As mentioned before, Qin Hao split the body of the three people into bones and smashed the bones, which gradually stopped the dagger in his hand. However, he did not feel relieved and relieved at all. Yes, the dead can''t regenerate, what about revenge? The bleak wind blew through the rain, and everyone''s heart was heavy, and the corpse of Chen Ni was buried. This time, the realm of burning the sky has really happened too much. bump! But at this moment, in the middle of the secret, suddenly there was a deafening thunder. The buzzing sound is strong, the birds in the forest are soaring, and even the sky and the clouds are shaking for it This level of confrontation... At least a few people who are in the late Ling Dynasty and even above the peak can make Right? "Thinking of this, Qin Shi''s heart is tight, and the secret is not good: "Damn, is it Shaoyang brothers and they are fighting with the three bullies?" ¡± Thinking of this, he jerked his head up and immediately photographed the shoulders of several people in Lin Yu. He said, "I will go first, you will come as soon as possible!" After he finished speaking, he hesitated without hesitation, and he turned and screamed. The place that came was attacked. Eight purple-level disciples, three bullies, ten Shura. From the fire sect, Yun Dingzong, finally have to face each other? Thinking of this, Qin Shi¡¯s inexplicable excitement was a little flashing in his eyes: ¡°Yun Dingzong, Chu Yuanba, some hatred, finally arrived at the time of settlement.¡± --------- The enemy is currently, the brothers give Qin Shi power ~! Come on, fill in the evening, and have a good chat with everyone. v3 Chapter 128: Hero saves beauty (www.du; no pop-up window full text reading) Burning the sky, deep. (starting) A dark jungle, a sword and a sword. Flying sand and stone, Yin Mo shuttles here, Miao Man''s body is like a butterfly, constantly dodging attacks like a shelling. She was a little nervous in her heart. She had been separated from Shaoyang six people. Now she has met Yundingzong¡¯s Ten Shura, which is already scarred. "Hey, Xiaopi Niang, don''t be reluctant, follow the brother, and make sure you are comfortable." In front of Yin Mo, there are seven Yun Ding sects, who are the other seven of the ten Shura. Among the seven, four men and three women, the leader named Ma Long. "Damn, I didn''t expect it. Yun Dingzong actually had such an organization except for the three bullies." My heart was anxious, Yin Mo kept thinking about it. Although she had the strength of the late Ling Dynasty, she could not be a person at all. Opponent. Malone was very interested in Yin Mo, both hands flipped between the leaves and brought a piece of purple halo. bump! After several rounds of fighting, Yin Mo was unbearable, and Teng Teng stepped back, leaning against an old tree, and gasping with a big mouth. After repelling Yin Mo, Malone excitedly stepped forward and grabbed Yin Mo''s chin and picked it up: "Hey, this is different from the eight purple-level disciples of the fire. This skin is absolutely human." Stunner." "Pooh!" Being controlled, Yin Mo spouted. "Smelly girl, do you dare to disrespect the horse? See if you don''t want to live?" Standing next to each other, the other six disciples changed their eyes. One of the female disciples caught Yin Mo''s hair and raised his hand and tried to pump it down. "Oh, don''t be so rude." Molten off the spit on his face, but Malone did not get angry, but stopped the female disciple, screaming: "I am so hot, I like to pour hot, tame the wild horses in the wild horses to seek pleasure. Hey, baby, don''t worry, you I will like my brother." "rogue!" Listening to nausea, Yin Momei was so big that he screamed: "Hey, you can¡¯t be crazy for a long time. When Shaoyang¡¯s brothers find me, you don¡¯t want to leave alive!¡± "Shaoyang?" Malone smiled: "You mean, that is a disciple from Huozong? Haha, are you waiting for him to save you? Jokes, don''t hesitate to say that Wang Yun''s brother and Chu Yuanba brothers have already been chasing them, and they are now It¡¯s also that the grass people are fighting for fire, and it¡¯s hard to protect themselves.¡± "what?" Yin Mo¡¯s heart was tight and he was afraid. Looking at Yin Mo''s surprised expression, Malone appreciated the mad laughter, and immediately swam away on Yin Mo''s skin, unscrupulously greedy and groping, excited: "Yes, it is this expression, it is too embarrassing." "Get out! Burn the flames!" Breaking away from Malone, Yin Mo waved the flames and the flames rolled in the air. Just as the flames were just around, the other six ten Shura wanted to shoot, but Malone looked up and gestured to several people to stop. He said, "I said, this wild horse, I am tame alone." After finishing, his wrist flipped, two The purple light is surging. The purple light turned into a sharp blade in the air, and a fierce flame penetrated through the flames. The flame was penetrated, Yin Mo''s heart was cold, and the spiritual power was released again. The spiritual power morphed into the palm of the hand, and the palm of the hand became a fist. With the whistling wind, the branches and leaves of the old tree were crushed, and the front and the purple sharp edge crashed. Bang. For a while, the wolf smoked. "A bit of a skill, I like it!" Malone¡¯s eyes lit up, with one hand behind his back, suddenly a purple ball of light condensed, the ball of light formed a huge meteorite in the air, and the surrounding gems burned with wildfires, and the sky was approaching Yin Mo: ¡°Purple Star ¡¤ Sunset!" The meteorites were fierce, and the passing of the place was full of ridiculous ridiculousness. The flowers and plants that had been vigorously wilted, and the ground cracked into a deep gully, like a straight staircase. "From the fire shield!" Under the panic, the wonderful hand flipped, Yin Mo quickly on the chest, pulling out the strongest defense from the fire. bump! But at this time, the meteorite hits the defensive enchantment, and the defensive enchantment produces a burst of ripples, just like the originally calm sea, suddenly falling into a gravel, and then the waves are constantly expanding, and the more and more intense the road crack Until the enchantment bursts open. puff! The blood is rushing, Yin Mo''s eyebrows are slightly stunned, and a blood is sprayed on the sky. Immediately, the terrible power was in her chest, and the pain of the heart dared to make her tremble, the white snow-like skirt was broken, and under the ragged dance, the whole person flew out like a cannonball. "Oh, not self-reliant." The other six people saw the horror of Yin Mo and snorted. They looked at each other and said: "This time the world is burning, the head is ready, and the disciples from the fire, one do not want to leave alive." Knocking the enchantment, Ma Long snorted: "I promised early, will not be immune to this flesh?" In the flight, Yin Mo shuddered, and she thought that she might be frivolous by Malone, and she could not help but cry with tears. Under her tyrannical appearance, she had a very holy and conservative heart. For this reason, she suddenly pulled out a dagger in her chest: "I will not let you touch me even if I die." Seeing this scene, Malone¡¯s eyes condensed: ¡°Come, stop her!¡± Six of the ten Shura were flustered, and at the same time they jumped up and the spirits rushed toward Yin Mo. bump! At this time, the smoldering wolf smoke rises out of thin air, and the spiritual power is like a rushing cheetah, laying a barrier at the place where Yin Mofang is 20 meters away. The tremors in the barrier trembled, and the six disciples of Shirao were shaken off. Suddenly, I saw a shadow, quickly stepping on the leaves between the treetops, and leaping to the sky to catch Yin Mo. After catching Yin Mo, the two figures were illusory in the air. First, they climbed more than three feet, then turned the tiger''s body and settled down. Landing, the figure grabbed Yin Mo¡¯s dagger and smiled calmly: ¡°Oh, I said Xiao Ping¡¯s chest, this is not like you, can¡¯t you just kill it? Or do you think that you can¡¯t win me, don¡¯t you see me?¡± "Qin Shi?" Being hugged, Yin Mo immediately shouted the name of the figure. This person, isn¡¯t Qin Shi who is coming from galloping? There was a bright and confident smile on his face, and he immediately glanced at the people of Malone: ??"What? If these seven people, it will be difficult for you to live? Or if you ask for a younger brother, the younger brother will take revenge for you." "Bad boy, who are you?" "I am your grandfather Qin Shi." Bai Yimao, Qin Shi fall into the unspeakable buzz. "Qin Shi? You are Qin Shi?" Ma Long, a few people, immediately revealed the smile of the disgusting person: "It turned out that you are the one who dared to sing the clouds and Dingzong? You have to say that you are courageous, but by yours Point strength, dare to counter our ten repairs?" "Less nonsense!" "Ten Xiu Luo? I have killed three, killing seven is just a good time to come to this Rakshasa." Disdain raised his mouth, Qin Shidao. Speaking, Malone seven people are a glimpse, suddenly furious: "What do you say? You said that you killed Li Yun them? Just by you? Haha, I really don''t want to flash to my waist." "I will send you to **** in a moment, ask yourself three brothers!" Interrupted Malone, Qin Shi looked at his eyes, Yin Mo, who was wearing silver tears on his eyes. He took a deep breath and immediately squinted at Malone: ??"You let Xiao Ping''s chest cry, there is no reason. Can you not let me smoke a few big mouths!" When the words fell, Malone looked at each other and showed a disdainful smile. Hey! Three applause, Malone clap his hands, took the lead to stand up, slammed his finger at Qin Shi, and ridiculed: "I have to say that the realm of your pretend is really pure, but my brother will let you know what is called Can''t be a fool. Want a hero to save the beauty? That''s the price of blood." "Noisy!" Hearing, Qin Shi will slowly drop Yin Mo, and he wants to turn and walk towards Malone. Yin Mo was anxious, she was not the opponent of Malone in the late period of her spiritual reign, let alone the Qin Shi who was only introduced. Thinking of this, she raised her hand and grabbed Qin Shi: "Stone, don''t be impulsive, you are not their opponent..." Unexpectedly, Yin Mo¡¯s voice fell. Qin Shi put her hand on the back of her hand and gently smashed it up. She ran to her with a calm look. ¡°Small flat chest, peace of mind, these seven people can just add me some The record, it is estimated that you can''t win the bet!" For a moment, Yin Mo stunned. She looked at Qin Shi''s eyes and felt inexplicably felt at ease. Not waiting for Yin Mo to open again, Qin Shi has already stepped on the front. He walked in the mountains where the fallen leaves piled up, and the weak movements at his feet made him say a proud and arrogant word, and raised his finger to Malone, saying: "Come on. Speedy, no time to spend time with you." "what?" Ma Long stunned, and was immediately teased by Qin Shi. Ironically, "You really don''t know how to live and die, then your brother will fulfill you." The big snoring, and the two feet on the ground, the whole body purple light, one A volcanic eruption like a wave of waves broke out, and fiercely rushed to Qin Shi. "Hey, Huang Quan Jiujian!" In front of the confrontation, Qin Shi waved nine swords. The sword is like a rainbow, and the sky is tumbling in the sky, like the giant scorpion when he wakes up in the early summer, and his head is sharply approaching Malone. Bang! The frontal collision is quite equal. This blow has already stunned Yin Mo. You know, she just didn''t know Malone''s opponent. "People in the late period of the seal?" Feeling the fierce spiritual fluctuations, Yin Mozhen began to look. In her understanding, Qin Shi was only in the middle of the seal, but this has only been a few days? Just broke? This caused a huge gap in her heart: "The enchanting." Of course she does not know, this is just the most basic and basic tricks of Qin Shi. "Oh, the end of the seal of the spirit? I fell down on you." Malone bit his teeth, and immediately gathered in his chest, cold road: "Purple Star, the sun!" A purple light fell to the sky, forming a mighty meteorite, meteorite Turned into a fireball, tearing the crack on the ground, pressing Qin Shi. Qin Shi shook his head and said coldly: "You Yun Dingzong, is it only this blow?" The cold and arrogant roar, the words echoed in the mountains, and immediately saw the hurricane, the ancient tree produced a vast and magnificent spiritual power, gathered in the hands of Qin Shi little by little, a black dragon emerged: "burning Curse, a curse, shocked!" The dragon is now eclipsed and eats purple. In the same picture, Malone flew out. Repulsing Malone, Qin Shi held his hands and stood, and immediately did not wait for Malone to start, very arrogantly raise his hand, one by one pointed to six other people, said: "Come, don''t ink, seven together!" v3 Chapter 129: 1 enemy 7 (www.du; no pop-up window full text reading) The voice is rippling. (starting) In the forest, a few people are dumb. "He, what did he say? Seven people together?" The other six ten Xiu Luo, heard Qin Shi''s words stunned, and immediately laughed at each of them: "It''s a crazy little devil, one wants to fight against us seven? No Self-reliance." Yin Mo is also an incredible eye, even though she witnessed the growth of Qin Shi. However, I want an enemy seven? This is too exaggerated. In the late period of the seven seals, I am afraid that this level will be a half-step break, and can only be temporarily avoided. Unless, unless it is a broken spirit. However, Yin Mo knows that this is simply impossible. "What is the ink? Hurry up." Once again, Qin Shi took out the bloodthirsty sword, and immediately he looked at his eyes, quietly spread his hand into his arms, stroked Xiaomi Cai, said: "Small rice color, will fight, Help me look after my sister." Xiaomi Cai seems to understand Qin Shi''s words and nodded. "Jade sister, for a while, if there is danger, you should help me properly, but don''t use more than half of the soul power." In the face of seven people, Qin Shi is somewhat urgent, so he will set these up well. I faced Malone: ??"Come on! Look at the brothers and single you!" Being bitter by Qin Shizhen, Malone is also unambiguous, waving to the six people: "Grass, don''t be polite with him, brothers together, kill this mixed boy, wait for my brother to enjoy this girl, let''s Go to Wang Yun¡¯s brother!" Several people should attack and attack at the same time. The seven people cooperated with each other very tacitly, together with the spiritual power to draw dragons in the air, with the stars and rivers in the sky, the colorful and full of murder. "Incinerated curse, a curse, shocked!" Qin Shi did not delay, and his hands condensed his handprints. He immediately saw his body tremble. The whole person snarled in the air, and the black gas turned in the air, changing into a mighty black dragon. The dragon danced and raised the dragon head. Pounce on the Milky Way. Bang! After a collision, Qin Shi stepped back a few steps, his face became dignified, and immediately he no longer hesitated, and he rushed to seven people with a bloodthirsty sword. One after another. The seven people have continuous spiritual power, and together with a colorful aura, they are falling over the mountains. "Hey, kid, you are too mad." Malone¡¯s eyes were cold. At this time, his footsteps were moved. His body was like a ghost, and he was wrapped around the back of Qin Shi. He lifted the sharp edge of his hand and rolled the aura of the sky. The murderous force behind Qin Shi is drawn down. "stone!" Yin Mo anxiously shouted, and got up and wanted to rush to help Qin Shi, but suddenly the wound that was hit by the star smashed before, so that she swayed and swayed, and the spiritual power that had just been sacrificed dissipated again. Hearing, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are condensed: ¡°Stars and tyrants!¡± bump! A blow, the dragon scales now, suddenly shocked Malone''s sharp edge, and immediately Qin Shi returned to the head, looking at the wound wound Yin Mo, angry: "Small flat chest, I said let you kneel, you think it is Reluctant, I rarely use your shot!" "Refining martial arts?" Malone squinted, and suddenly he threw the sword into the air, and a fierce light smashed. The sword was divided into two, two quarters, four points and eight gongs. A gossip array circled on the sky: "What about this trick? Purple Star ¡¤ Gossip!" Hey! Hey! Hey! Eight knives, such as the gale whistling. Seeing that the attack fell, Qin Shi put both hands on his chest and tried to resist. However, he is still a small knife, and the sharp edge draws a faint **** mouth on his dragon scale. Seeing the attack succeeded, Malone was overjoyed, and the other seven people also raised their lips: "Oh, don''t you know that the best defense in the world is offensive? How many apes in the district want to resist the purple stars and gossip of our Yunding dynasty? Self-contained..." The last force word has not yet fallen. Just as the seven people are proud, when Yin Mo is worried, Qin Shi¡¯s strangely raised his mouth, the spiritual power in the blood is like a snake snake, a few laps, a cool meaning to initiate a faint silver light on his wound: Not self-reliant? It should be you! Rain showers." Fluorescent, the wounds on Qin Shi recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. "What?" Seeing this scene, Malone and others were shocked, but they have not returned to God. Qin Shi has completely recovered. Both hands are on the chest and suddenly yelled: "I said, don''t smoke a few of your mouths, it''s hard to understand. The hatred of my heart! Burning curse, two curses, weeping ghosts!" Bang! A spiritual force together, whistling together, I saw the space on the sky, and was torn apart by a gap. In the rip, all the ghosts and claws, immediately saw a black devil, whistling through the fingerprints. The evil spirits roared, and the heavens and the earth screamed. Looking at the evil spirits, Malone was shocked. What happened before and after this is really exaggerated. They can feel that the horrible suffocating and spiritual power in this group of evil spirits is several times stronger than the purple star of the past, which is far beyond their cognition: "This, what is this? Does Fireong have this kind of martial arts?" Burning curses, leaving the fire ban. No one has been trained for centuries, because the people of Yun Dingzong do not know. However, Yin Mo, who is away from the fire, naturally heard the legend of burning curses, and the whole body trembled and said with amazement: "Is this a curse? Is it terrible, I can¡¯t think he can use such a terrible Martial arts..." Of course, using the Finnish curse of Qin Shi, it is not much better at this time, a few steps back, **** palms, dark: "wipe, the recoil of this curse, really **** terrible, this has reached In the late period of the seal, the second curse was still so hard..." "It seems that it will be used less in the future!" Thinking of this, Qin Shi¡¯s chapped lips suddenly looked up and faced Malone: ??¡°But now, you are all going to die!¡± The voice just fell, he controlled the evil spirits, and flew to the Malone six, six People continue to dodge in the evil spirits, no effort to fight back. "Flock!" Suddenly, Malone gnawed his teeth and shouted at six people. Six people screamed to the side of Ma Long, posing a hexagonal battle. Immediately, I saw only seven people with Malone as the center. At the same time, they raised their handprints to face the sky, and a purple light smashed through the clouds. They suddenly blocked the evil spirits and formed a vast aperture: "The Shura Formation, the Seven Stars !" Hey! For a moment, the power of frightening power is produced, which is comparable to the sun, the moon and the stars. "Broken spirit?" In an instant, Qin Shi¡¯s heart trembled. The spiritual power of these seven people seemed to be integrated into one, and the extent of the broken spirit was reached. Qin Shi broke through the late Ling dynasty, and it was difficult to find an enemy in the sealed spirit. Even if it was Chu Yuanba, he also had confidence in a battle. However, in the face of breaking the spiritual environment, there is a huge difference, breaking the spiritual environment and sealing the spiritual realm. Although the difference between the words, it seems that it is a thousand miles, but in reality it is a thousand miles. Under the broken spirit, Qin Shi could not resist a single blow: "Damn, what is this?" "Stone, this is a different method, you can''t stop this attack!" In the book of burning, the jade in the book is no longer stable, and can not help but shout. Realizing this, Qin Shi did not dare to care about it. He turned around continuously and quickly retreated. "I want to run! It''s late!" Ma Longqi''s ridiculous laughter, and the Milky Way over the sky, has already gathered together to make a dazzling light, comparable to the noon. The light condenses, and the violent rush to the Qin stone. Radiant, the world is rippling. In the forest, the birds are flying, and the old trees are under the waves, and they are directly crushed by the waist. "stone!" In the back, Yin Mo trembled and shouted. "Damn, careless!" A tight heart, seeing the attack approaching, Qin Shi has been dodging. Finally, at this time, the jade in the book couldn¡¯t stand it, fluttering with the vermillion long skirt, and the beautiful enchantment in the air, the enchantment cohesively resisted in front of Qin Shi. Bang! A frontal blow, the entire burning night, seems to be shaking. The radiance produced on the enchantment flashed a burst of black halo with several tiny cracks. But fortunately, the final enchantment is finally blocking the horror of this lethality. Blocking the attack, the jade in the book is pale and weak. Qin Shi worried about the shout: "Jade sister!" "I didn''t, but the stone, I can''t shoot again." The enchantment was withdrawn, and the book was burned back into the book. The sound of jade in the book was filled with sorrowful love. Qin Shi squatted and nodded. He didn''t talk nonsense, but his eyes were cold and stunned. He swept over the Malone seven, and said coldly, "Let''s rest, leave it to me. Neither of these seven people want to live out of the sky!" At this time, rolling the wolf smoke, and watching Enron stand in the original Qin Shi, Malone several people dumbfounded. They spit along the mouth and said with amazement: "How, how is it possible? This Shura array, even if it is broken, can''t stop it, how can you..." Yin Mo is the same, grinning: "It seems that everyone has stunned you!" Out of the wolf smoke, watching the big mouth of Malone, Qin Shi finally no longer hesitated, the whole body star ÔÉ ÔÉ Ìå ÊÍ·Å , , һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ һƬ È«Éí È«Éí È«Éí È«Éí È«Éí È«Éí È«Éí È«Éí È«Éí È«Éí È«Éí È«Éí È«Éí È«Éí È«Éí È«Éí È«Éí È«Éí È«Éí È«Éí È«Éí È«ÉíSeven swords pass! "How, how is it possible?" The seven people were full of horror and scared. Shura array is their strongest trick, but the film has not even hurt Qin Shi. "Amazing? Go to **** and ask the king!" Qin Shi can not give them a chance to stay, the place disappears, shaped like a ghostly body to the front of Malone. Looking at Malone¡¯s surprised Zhang Dazui, he saw his sleeves turn and the cold blood of the bloodthirsty sword passed. puff! Blood is shining all over the sky, and Malone is run through the bloodthirsty sword. Jianguang was filled with the sky, and the other seven disciples did not escape the tragic death. "Mom, for you, I was seriously injured by my jade sister, so that you are dead, it is really cheap!" Indignant haiku, Qin Shi only put up the bloodthirsty sword, and immediately run two circles of rain and rain The wound recovered quickly. When the injury resumed, Qin Shi looked back at the stunned Yin Mo and made a joke: "How, small flat chest? Is it infatuated with my brother?" I thought that Yin Mo¡¯s character, when he heard this, would definitely scream like thunder and he would talk back. He also prepared for the 800-round round with Yin Mo. Who ever thought that this time, Yin Mo was very surprising, but instead of talking back to him, he panicked and grabbed Qin Shi: "Quick, go to save Shaoyang brother!" "what?" Qin Shi brows a wrinkle, this only listens to Yin Mo to finish the matter, and immediately the eyes become cold. "This secret is so vast, it is not easy to find a few people." Some annoyed, Qin Shi photographed the book, said: "Jade sister, can you feel the Shaoyang brothers?" In the book, Jade did not answer, and a few spiritual powers in the book burned slowly, halfway through the sound: "In the middle of the secret, there are dozens of terrible spiritual fluctuations." Get the answer, Qin Shi nodded, and pulled up the Yin Mochao secret center. Yin Mo was injured before, and the squatting action was slow. However, Qin Shi did not pass her permission and directly resisted her on her shoulder. Being hugged, Yin Moxian was ashamed and angry, and immediately realized that he was too heavy and light, and he had no choice but to endure it. Feel the smooth skin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qin Shi heart a while, Tan said: "This small flat chest in addition to no chest, looks and skin is indeed a boutique, if there is any martial arts can breast, it can be considered to go home Be a daughter-in-law." "Stone, you want to die!" Thinking of this, a pain in the waist, Qin Shi immediately retracted his thoughts: "Jade sister, slippery." In my heart, but indignant, shouted: "Hey, you don''t promise me, can''t I still be tempted by others? Women''s heart, undersea needle I really don''t know." Of course, he did not know that this sentence made the book jade into meditation. In the mountains and forests, the two galloped like birds, stepping through the fallen leaves, passing through a piece of wood, and soon arrived at the center of the burning sky. However, when they arrived at the center, they were dumbfounded. I saw blood transpiration here, the body of the body was vertical and horizontal, blood stained rivers. And this, most of the corpses, turned out to be all disciples from the fire. v3 Chapter 130: From the end of the fire (www.du; no pop-up window full text reading) In front of the scenery, the bleak and shocking people, a sinister blood filled the jungle. (starting) At the scene, there were at least two hundred or more disciples from the fire. They were all in a pool of blood, and their eyes were full of fear. A lush mountain forest, at this time it seems to suppress terror. It is like a illusion of being infected by blood. It is difficult to distinguish between true and false. Of course, both of them hope that this is not true. "Everyone... How could this be?" Yin Mo''s knees were soft, and the squatting squatting on the floor, her face burst into tears, and her eyes were smashing and looking at the deadly disciples. Qin Shi is also terrified, this picture is too fierce. "Who is it, it is so sad." The sound of the joints was heard in Qin Shi¡¯s fist. "It must be Wang Yun, their group of beasts..." Yin Mo¡¯s eyes were tears in his eyes, and his eyes were stunned. Suddenly, she blinked and rushed forward, turning over a man in the haystack. The corpse, in the grief of death, revealed a glimmer of joy: "Shaoyang, Shaoyang brothers are not there, they must be alive." "Ok?" Qin Shi brows a wrinkle, this only found that in the body, there are really no other purple disciples. Bang! Just when the two people were desperate to find a gratification, about a thousand meters in the north, suddenly filled with vast purple light, purple burning is a raging fire, dozens of thick old trees under the fire, burned into charcoal The fly ash is annihilated. Seeing the purple light and the fire, Yin Mo was shocked: "It is Shaoyang brothers." Also feel the fluctuation of spiritual power, Qin Shi no longer hesitate, hugged Yin Mo, stopped a few volleys, rushed to the fire outside the kilometer. Near the fire, a wave of heat waves came, and the clouds on the sky were dyed red. "Don''t have anything." Silently praying, Qin Shi accelerated again. ...... In the middle of the secret, hundreds of people gathered here, roughly divided into two waves. A wave is led by Wang Yun, about three hundred Yunding sects. Another wave, that is, a few purple disciples in Shaoyang, and less than a hundred disciples from the fire. Most of the body members of the Huozong disciples have different injuries. "Wang Yun, your beasts, actually attacked us." Shaoyang''s left arm, there is a shocking blood mouth, the purple mouth constantly emitting purple light, is constantly eating away his body: "If it is spread out, Ling Hao head Will not let you go!" "Sneak attack?" Wang Yun stepped forward and left his head: "It''s ridiculous. Isn''t this simple rule, you don''t understand? Burning the sky, allowing any state of killing, this time has long been ordered, you don''t want to live. Go out!" "brute!" Next to Shaoyang, several purple disciples yelled. The snoring echoed in the woods, but Wang Yun had an easy-going smile and seemed to be justified. Before, Shaoyang and others passed by here, but they were divided into two waves by Wang Yun and others. One wave was the more than 200 disciples who had seen the tragic death before Qin Shi. The other wave is now the only remaining one. Half a hundred disciples. They were sneaked and they are now completely weak. One hundred people, against three hundred people, and there is no insurmountable gap in spiritual repair, the final result can be imagined. "This is dead, what should I do?" "I don''t want to die. I have old things in my family, small ones, my wife is waiting for me, I can''t die here." "We will definitely die, they have more than 300 people." Today, I am a knife, I am a fish. Disciples from the fire sect have completely lost their war, and all fears are defeated without fighting. For a time, despair and fear climbed on their faces, and even the weapons in their hands could not hold them, and they fell to the ground. "Damn!" Feeling the change of the disciples'' mentality, Shao Yang was in a tight heart. If they are in a weak position, if they are overwhelmed by the momentum, then there is really no hope. In this case, only when you die and then fight to fight, you can only have a chance. Otherwise, they will become the object of the Yun Dingzong massacre, and will be buried forever in the burning of the sky. Thinking of this, Shao Yang tightened his fists and said: "What should I do? What should I do? Is it destined to ruin me from the fire?" "Oh, give up?" Wang Yun¡¯s natural laughter, immediately he waved his hand in a gesture, and determined in one sentence the life and death of a hundred disciples from the fire: "kill them!" Bang! The disciples of Yun Dingzong, one by one, looked at each other and got crazy after getting the order. The sky-wide attacks, such as the meteor shower in Perseus, are overwhelming across the sky, and together with the spiritual power of the sun, the moon and the stars, turn into beautiful and beautiful ice lotus. The ice lotus blooms, and a large piece of blood is taken between the jungles. The disciple from the fire sect is like a weak woman with no force to bind the chicken. Anyone who slaughtered the mermaid meat suddenly became the object of the massacre of Yun Dingzong. "Wang Yun, I am not wearing the sky with you!" Looking at a disciple who was away from the fire, he fell into a pool of blood. Shaoyang ignored the blood on his arm and lifted the sword in his hand. He immediately snarled his gums: "Brothers, both horizontally and vertically It¡¯s dead. If it¡¯s my disciple from the fire, I will pick up the weapon on my hand and fight with them!¡± "Kill one without paying, kill two and earn!" The last voice fell, Shaoyang galloped to the cloud Dingzong. As the saying goes, the deadly camel is bigger than the horse. Although Shaoyang is seriously injured, the ordinary Yun Ding sect is still not his opponent. The sword in his hand is like a sickle of death, and it is smeared on the neck of Yun Ding''s disciple. Looking at the desperate Shaoyang, several purple disciples, looking at each other and entering the crowd. "Life is a fireman, death is a fire ghost, kill one without paying, kill two earned! Is my disciple from the fire, give me a weapon, defend the sect!" Liu Qing, Liu Wei Two female disciples, while lifting the red diamond in their hands, screamed with anger and rushed into the crowd. Infected by the momentum, the disciples from the fire trembled, and finally someone took the lead to pick up the blade, and smothered it to Yun Dingzong, roaring: "All the way, it¡¯s dead, killing his mother, killing one on Huangquan Road. Companion!" The momentum of the downturn suddenly rose like a stunned, reaching an unprecedented height. Finally, all the disciples from the fire sect began to pick up their respective blades, one by one to sacrifice spiritual power and to enter the battlefield. The scene is magnificent, all kinds of martial arts, sweeping over the stars. One by one, red eyes, purple spirits and burning flames continue to bloom in the hands of both disciples. In a twinkling of an eye, the central part of the secret world is already in a state of turmoil. The surrounding earth is full of potholes, and a deep rift valley is like a long dragon in the destruction of spiritual power. The evil blood is surging in the heavens and the earth. between. There can only be one tragic description of that scene. Hey! But at this time, a gallop of purple, suddenly broke the battlefield. I saw that Chu Yuanba held a two-meter-long long-spirited sword with one hand, and the thunderous sound of thunderous sound when the long knife cut through the sky. When the thunder and lightning sounded, there must be a tragic death from the fire sect. One, two, three, ten, and dozens of disciples have fallen into a pool of blood. Surprised by this move, the red-eyed disciple from the fire, stopped again. They are destined to be unable to escape the result of being sentenced to death Oh, is it enough? "The battlefield was cleared, and Wang Yun underestimated the smile. Immediately, he raised his hand slightly, and the five fingers opened and simultaneously, and a piece of light was lit between his palms. He immediately saw his sleeves waving, and the five thunders dawned on dawn. , slammed to Shaoyang. Five thunders, smashing through, it is like a blade of invincible, a series of dozens of old trees, a disciple of ten meters from the square, whether it is Yun Dingzong or away from the fire, all of them are spread out. "Shaoyang!" "Shaoyang brother!" Seeing that the attack approached Shaoyang, he turned around in horror, and he did not hesitate to sacrifice the fire of the sky, trying to resist the five purple lights. However, five purple lights, like a motor with three hundred turns, the fire was just pulled away quickly, and there was no screaming of a pause. "I can''t lose, I am Shaoyang from the fire!" v3 Chapter 131: Battle Chu Yuanba (www.du; no pop-up window full text reading) "I can''t lose, I am Shaoyang from the fire!" Shao Yang panicked, as Wang Yun said, this matchup is actually a rival between Wang Yun and Shaoyang. {Starting} Even if Yun Dingzong has three hundred disciples, as long as Shaoyang can defeat Wang Yun, there is the possibility of a counterattack from the fire. On the contrary, it will be defeated! Realizing this, in the face of five ray of lightning, Shaoyang''s hands crossed the shadows on the chest, and the flames that jumped together seemed to be the dragons that grew between the clouds. Five fire dragons swayed and swayed toward the sky. "Red inflammation, burning heaven and dragon!" This martial art is from the fire sect, not counting the curse of cursing, one of the two third-order superior martial arts. Seeing this scene, the disciples who were originally in a downturn from the fire, once again ignited hope: "I don''t think that Shaoyang''s brothers will be extinct and burned the heavens and dragons to cultivate successfully? Doesn''t it mean that this martial arts can only be mastered if it breaks the spirit?" "I can''t, I can win!" The disciples prayed silently. "Oh, I don''t know the so-called. Thunder Dragon ¡¤ Derivative!" Unexpectedly, looking at the five-way Canglong, Wang Yun sneered, and immediately saw him flipping with one hand, five thunderstorms in the forest inexplicably blasted, a piece of dust It made a deafening sound, and immediately saw five dragons in the thunder, and the arrogance was arrogant. Bang! Ten dragon shadows with wreckage, vying for Qiankun. The red, purple, and purple blasted, and the dust was blowing in the sky. For a time, the whole scene was cleared, and the silence was like submerged water. Even the sound of each other''s breathing, the heartbeat sound could be heard clearly, and the sound of the fallen leaves screamed in the forest, waiting quietly for the result. puff! A figure, the sly of the wolf in the smoke. "Shaoyang brother!" Look at the figure, and blink away from the sect of the fire. This figure is not exactly Shaoyang? His body was wilting, and the faint purple thunder was entangled in his body like a spider web. The clothes on his limbs and chest were uncomfortable, his hair was unkempt, and he fell to the ground. "Do not!" "How is this possible? Burning the sky is actually defeated?" "It''s over, there is no hope." A desperate wish to climb completely defeated their innermost hopes: "Don''t we just die?" In the air, cheers rang in Yun Ding''s disciples. The defeat of Shaoyang is already the death of a disciple who has left the fire. The war has not been carried out, and the next will be a unilateral massacre. "Oh, I said, people who are away from the fire, no one wants to live out of the sky!" Looking at the coke-like Shaoyang, Wang Yun is very casual laughter, he is holding his hands and standing, as if everything is His expectation: "It''s over!" "Who told you to end?" But at this moment, in desperation, a pale dust and sand suddenly swept the battlefield. Immediately, a figure took the opportunity to walk out in the dust sand. I saw that Qin Shi stood proudly in the center, and looked at Wang Yun with a gaze, showing a sneer: "Speak big, don''t be afraid to flash to your waist?" "Qin Shi?" See Qin Shi, a glimpse of the audience. At this time, Yin Mo rushed out in the woods not far away, and looked at Shaoyang with a tearful face. He said: "Shaoyang brother, how are you?" Was called, Shao Yang slightly opened his eyes, and immediately he looked at Yin Mo and Qin Shi, suddenly grabbed Yin Mo, the last force, and whispered: "Call, tell Qin Shi, Protect and protect disciples from the fire..." In a word, such as the morning tomb of the ancient tomb. Despite the faintness, Qin Shi heard it clearly, and immediately he took a deep breath, his eyes swept over the deadly disciples of the fire. Burning in anger, unprecedented anger, Qin Shi smashed his teeth and ignited blood: "Oh, Shaoyang brother, you have a good rest, you don''t have to say, I will do the same. Don''t forget, I am a real disciple from Huozong. It is my duty to guard the fire." This sentence is by no means forced, but decided. "Hey, Qin Shi, I don''t think you dare to show up. If you find a place to hide, you may be able to walk out of the secret. If you jump out like this, I am afraid that it will not live long!" Seeing Qin Shi, Wang Yun could not help but see. Immediately, she shook her head in a tragic mood. Qin Shi interrupted him: "Oh, don''t brag, although Qin Shi is not a good person, but it is not like a beast who doesn''t understand people. You killed me so many disciples from Huozong, no Let your blood debts pay, I am sleepless." "Blood debts pay? Are you?" "Who is this kid? Is it the last night of the night, Yun Dingzong? Even dare to talk to Wang Yun, this is really not self-sufficient." Hearing Qin Shi¡¯s words, Yun Ding¡¯s disciples, the sarcasm and laughter . Wang Yun is also a glimpse, and there is a lot of sorrow, and he screams: "Well, since you are so anxious to die, I will fulfill you first!" After finishing the conversation, I saw Wang Yun raising his left hand and the five fingers pulling out the lightning. I want to attack Qin Shi. But at this time, Chu Yuanba suddenly stepped on the front and grabbed Wang Yun¡¯s hand: ¡°Wang Yun¡¯s brother, this kid gave me the last time in the Zongmen, I have to do a good job with him. "" Was stopped, Wang Yunyi, looked up and down the eyes of Qin Shi, as a half-step broken spirit, he can naturally see that Qin Shi has reached the end of the seal, and said: "Are you sure?" "Brother, don''t you believe me?" Chu Yuanba was questioned, and some were unhappy. Qin Shi and others are somewhat impatient, yelling: "Hey, who will come first?" "Noisy." Wang Yunyi glanced at it and immediately photographed Chu Yuanba, saying: "Well, you are careful." Chu Yuanba under the head, immediately slammed forward, the two confronted in the middle, the surrounding disciples hated to open an open space. After all, the spiritual power of the two people is not what they can bear, and a little bit of Yuwei may spread to them. "Qin Shi, I said, if you dare to go into the sky, I will let you come back!" Chu Yuan screamed, and immediately the long knife in his hand, rendering a strong purple light, purple light spirits rise The surrounding leaves form a small vortex. Looking at this scene, Yun Dingzong disciples sneered. Even people who are away from the fire sect are not optimistic about Qin Shi. The appearance of Qin Shi did not give them peace of mind, but the continuation of despair. Feeling the downturn morale, Yin Mo clenched his fist and suddenly stood up and screamed: "I said you, the stone is desperate to save you. Are you so depraved against you? Are you disciples from the fire? You are worthy Is it dead, not terrible, terrible is the death without faith!" But this is not convincing. "Is this beast? Can he win?" Unexpectedly, Yuan Bo suddenly stood up. At this critical juncture, he could even ignite: "He is just a waste of stealth, even Shaoyang¡¯s brother has been defeated. He can What to solve?" "Yuan Bo!" Yin Mo¡¯s tight fist: ¡°You are a beast!¡± But Yuan Bo¡¯s words did affect the disciples who were away from Huo Zong. They looked at each other desperately: ¡°Yes, Shaoyang¡¯s brothers are defeated. What can this new introductory disciple be? We are dead, we can only wait dead." Dead and dead, no life. This group of disciples did not even have the desire to survive. A series of words, falling in the Chu Yuanba, he waved a long knife and laughed: "Oh, from the fire, no one wants to believe you? It is no wonder, a small hair that just got started, what can be the key The role? It¡¯s just a flash in the pan." Qin Shi¡¯s heart is also angry and angry, and screaming and screaming: ¡°Less nonsense, this less dare to come, not to send death, but to send you to die!¡± After finishing the speech, he took the lead to Chu Yuanba. In this case, he must produce an absolute strength in order to restore the arrogance of the disciples. "Glyphs!" Chu Yuanba smiled, and the long knife waved open and cracked. "Huang Quan Jiu Jian!" Nine **** swords light, like the stunned momentum, blasted away on the sky, leaving the traces of heavy ink, tearing open the whistling wind, straight to the face of Chu Yuanba. "Purple Star, the setting sun." Chu Yuanba smashed, and immediately disappeared, the purple light continued to converge, began to eat and devour the heaven and earth spirits, and a bowl of large meteorites fell over the sky. The momentum is huge and it is invigorating. Stars and tyrants! Hey, in the face of the sky, the Qin Shi body red blood dragon scales, the dragon scales out his body to reveal the arrogant arrogance. Immediately, I saw that the comet was on his body, and there was a spark between the frictions. When the fire flashed, he single-handedly stopped: "burning curses, cursing, shocking!" Burn curse! The voices of the disciples of the fire were heard. At this moment, they seem to have seen hope. "It''s a bit of a skill, but it''s not enough, just like the purple star. Gossip!" Chu Yuan screams and screams a long knife. The long knife floats in the air, one point two, two points four, four students gossip, eight roads The knife shadow is like a sword, and the whistling is interspersed among the fallen leaves. The evil dragon is walking in the fog, screaming in the sword. The two sides are contending, and they are evenly matched for a time. "You, have you broken through?" This time, Chu Yuanba was incredibly wide-eyed. Qin Shi was in his hands half a month ago, but he could not walk in a face, but now he can compete with him. This huge difference made him unbearable. Standing in the rear, Song Yu and Chen Gang, suddenly surprised: "The late Ling Dynasty? God, this kid has only been a few days?" After saying this, the two turned their heads and looked at Yin Mo: "Yin What is the origin of Qin Shi?" Yin Mo shook his head, and the jade hand prayed on his chest, just saying: "I don''t know, but I believe him." I believe in him. In this sentence, I believe him, swaying away from the fire-fighting disciples, and letting their widowed morale recover a few points. Now, it is to see who can win in the confrontation between Chu Yuanba and Qin Shi. Qin Shi''s cracked mouth, the whole body of the scales reflected, suddenly he smiled, the handprints in the same direction, screaming: "Oh, then you feel surprised? Don''t worry, surprised behind, burned Curse, two curses, weeping ghosts!" Hey! Crash The evil spirits, the long claws of the five claws continue to jump out. In the roar of the evil spirits, the surrounding forests seem to be **** on earth, and the impact of the whistling to the Chu Yuanba, the eight-knife shadow of the sky and the dragon, only lasts for a moment, and is instantly broken. The knife shadow is disorderly, the dragon and the evil spirits, whistling to the Chu Yuanba. "You...how could it be!" Chu Yuan¡¯s tyrants blinked, and immediately felt the pain in the lower abdomen. The five senses were entangled in this piece. The whole person was shot like a cannonball and flew out dozens of meters away. On the ground, a stream of blood spouted. "You are not my opponent, change people!" ----------------------------------- How was the brothers on the Tanabata yesterday? Is there any confession success? Leave a message to reveal. v3 Chapter 132: plot (www.du; no pop-up window full text reading) Clear, dead, silent. {first hair} what happened? Chu Yuan defeated? Whether it is from the fire, or Yun Dingzong, all disciples are stupid. "Just, just those evil spirits, what is going on? Is that really a third-order martial arts? Is it really a spiritual spirit that can be released?" Hey, screaming along the mouth, everyone Staring at Qin Shi with the look of the monster. Only Yin Mou showed a bright smile: "I know that he must do it." The eye-catching feeling, Qin Shi is quite enjoyable, enjoying the moonlight bathing, raising his hand to indicate, dry coughing: "Cough, how do I say? You handsome, handsome, Qin Shi brothers won the victory A little cheer, there is no applause?" boom! In an instant, the flames of the fire were bursting. I don''t know which disciple, the first one shouted out, dragged everyone out in the deep valley of depression, and jumped up one by one, shouting and calling: "Win, Qin Shi brother he won, he defeated Chu Yuanba It is." Yuan Bo, Song Yu, Chen Gang, and Liu¡¯s sisters were all surprised at once. The strength of Chu Yuanba, they all know, don''t say they are, even if Shaoyang, I am afraid there is no way to win so easily? Realizing this, several people sighed weakly: "It¡¯s really enchanting. It seems that we are all scorning him. He can go this step, not just luck." At this moment, Qin Shi¡¯s position in the hearts of many disciples was completely subverted, and a brother¡¯s brother shouted out from the heart of the truth. "Kill the world''s top clouds! Strengthen the ancient city from the fire!" "Qin Shi brother, revenge for the brothers, killing the clouds in the world." A loud slogan suddenly echoed in the mountains. Yu Yinhao, at this time away from the arrogance of the fire, instantly climbed to the peak, has been far more than just driven by Shaoyang. Chu Yuanba turned up on the ground, his body was full of muddy soil, looking at Qin Shi with anger, holding a long knife, low voice: "You, you dare to hurt me? Animals, I fight with you..." When the voice fell, he bowed his waist and wanted to rush toward Qin Shi. "stop!" But at this time, Wang Yun''s body flashed, and he quickly blocked Chu Yuanba. "Wang Yun, brother, you are..." was stopped, Chu Yuanba. "Don''t you think that you are not enough to lose people?" Bianyi Yuanba, immediately, Wang Yun turned to face Qin Shi, after sweeping on Qin Shi, said: "Oh, I can''t think of it, you are hidden enough." The original disciple who is the strongest from the fire, is not Shaoyang but you?" "Oh, thank you for your praise." Shrugging, Qin Shi raised the bloodthirsty sword: "Do not talk nonsense, do it." "Good! Refresh, I will accompany you." Wang Yunyi condensed, some excitement, and immediately the handprint flipped over, only to see the air tremble a few times, blurring the emergence of five thunder, pointing to Qin Shi chest shot : "Purple Star ¡¤ Thunder Dragon!" Hey! Five thunders, like a cannonball, roaring between heaven and earth. Upon seeing it, the disciples from the fire were once again nervous. Several people worried and shouted: "Qin Shi, brother, hurry to escape. Just now Shaoyang¡¯s brother is defeated in this attack!" "stone!" "He, can you stop it?" A few purple disciples, worried in my heart. Now Qin Shi¡¯s victory and defeat directly determines the fate of the fire-fighting disciple. "Want to hide? It¡¯s too late, Leilong Derived!" The laughter of Wang, Wang Yun¡¯s fingers touched the spiritual power, and immediately saw only five thunder, suddenly bursting open, in the thunder, five Leilong evolved in Jiuyunyun Rolling in the air. Looking at the five Leilong, between the flying sand and the stone, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are condensed: ¡°Hide? Hehe, you think too much. Is this attack, defeated Shaoyang¡¯s brother? I am now killing you these five little muddy, just to help Shaoyang brothers revenge!" "With you? Not self-reliant!" Wang Yun satirizes and manipulates the dragon again. The dragon was manipulated, and the momentum rushed out of the nine cymbals, drawing a serpentine curve in the air, swaying the majestic dragon tail, and biting down Qin Shi. "With me, enough!" After finishing the speech, Qin Shi¡¯s foot turned and jumped back and forth, stopping under an old tree, and immediately hand-printed, a black dragon, a roar of clouds and clouds, thousands of evil spirits, straight into the air. The nine-year-old cockroach meets five thunder. "A curse is shocking!" "Two curses, weeping ghosts!" Two major martial arts, facing each other. bump! A loud bang, the world is trembled, I saw the black dragon in the five dragons, thousands of evil spirits in the outer teeth, five claws, an evil light reveals the evil atmosphere, murderous steaming room bursts Ming. A chilly mang, a bang, purple and black fog trembled, almost at the same time, blasting the ground to explode. In the woods, there are four smokes. Rolling dust and sand will devour Wang Yun and Qin Shi. Both disciples, the heart mentioned the eyes of the blind, staring at the wolf smoke, and urgently want to know how the result is. Hey, when the wind blew, the wolf smoke and dust scattered, the two figures contend with each other in the center. At this time, the star ÔÉ ÔÉ ¾ö ¾ö ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØTrembling. Seeing this scene, the disciple from Huozong blinked in vain: "Stop, block it? Brother Qin Shi blocked it?" "Great, maybe, we can win." "Brothers, what are you hesitating? There are brothers Qin Shi for us, we kill the group of Yunding dogs, and avenge the dead brothers." Infected, disciples from the fire, one by one raised their hands Sharp blade, killing Yunding Dingzong. The two major sects, once again smothered, the sky is full of spiritual power, the shape of martial arts such as the stars in the night sky, the shackles of the afterimage, the overwhelming fall. Blood stained the country. Burning the sky is a mess. "Hey, a group of shrimps, not self-reliant!" Chu Yuanba started, the hatred of Qin Shi, all grafted to the body of the fire-fighting disciples, holding a long knife and constantly bringing purple. At this time, Yin Mo smoothed Shaoyang and let Shaoyang lay firmly on the grass. The first one rushed to Chu Yuanba and screamed: "Chu Yuanba, your opponent is me!" "Go together!" Song Yu, Chen Gang, and Liu¡¯s sisters squinted into the crowd together with Yin Mo. The melee is too much to describe with spectacle. I am afraid that only the words such as shocking the world will match the tragic battle on the battlefield. bump! At this time, the two men in the center contend with a frontal collision and retreat at the same time. "Good boy, but I am a little stunned." Wang Yun retreats, his eyes become dignified. Stabilizing the body, Qin Shi shrugged, and laughed and said: "I said, you can''t do these five little muds, come up with some real skills." "Okay, fulfill you!" Wang Yun screamed, and immediately raised his mouth, his hands twitched quickly in front of his chest. The purple fluorescent image was like a starry night sky. Suddenly, his body rushed out of the majestic spirit, and the spiritual power gradually condensed on the sky. Hundreds of vast stars: "Purple Stars and Stars!" Hey! The mighty spiritual power, one by one, approached Qin Shi. The smashing condensed, and the whole earth swayed a bit, like being hit by a behemoth. Seeing the purple stars in the sky, the eyes of Yun Dingzong¡¯s disciples flashed the light of excitement. Chu Yuanba suddenly laughed: "Ha ha, Wang Yun¡¯s brothers have already started the stars, and this Qin Shi is dead." Feeling the fear of spiritual power, Qin Shi was slightly shocked: "A terrible spiritual power." "This is... the third-order peak martial arts?" The book of burning was trembling, and the jade in the book suddenly shouted. "The third-order peak martial arts? Doesn''t that mean that this martial art and the third curse of the curse of curse is the same level of martial arts?" When he slammed his mouth, Qin Shi became nervous, and now he couldn¡¯t stop it. What should I do? The sky flickers like a starless river. "Oh, I can force me to use the stars, Qin Shi is also your ability." Deeply breathing, obviously launching this attack, is also very difficult for Wang Yun, immediately he proudly laughed: "But, So far, be prepared to die." "Death? There is no dictionary!" Tooth decay, Qin Shi roared, and immediately he narrowed his eyes and said: "It seems that you can only use it." Thinking of this, Qin Shiyangtian sighed and suddenly recovered the bloodthirsty sword, a dark and deep radiance, flashing in his space ring, and immediately twitching the power of the whistling, like a black hole from the Milky Way, surrounded by spiritual powers Trembling. Hey! A black blade was held in the hands of Qin Shi. The sword is now eclipsed and the world is eclipsed. This black blade is not the Nether Sword? Once again shocked, I felt the rust in the hilt, and it made a very harsh shout: "This, what is this baby?" "I don''t think that Qin Shi''s brother actually has such a thing? Good evil power." Looking at the black blade in the hands of Qin Shi, Wang Yun is also a sigh, and said: "Top grade Xuanbing?" "Haha, Shangpin Xuanbing? I really don''t know. Today, I will give you common sense. This sword is called the Soul Horse!" Showing the fangs, the screaming laughter, the Qin Shi portable Nether Sword, the fierce front welcome The starry sky that fell on the sky: "Look at me and broke your blow!" bump! The Nether Sword and the burst of wolf smoke collide. For a moment, the mighty corrosive force formed a cobweb on the sky, and began to madly eat the spiritual power in the purple light. The spiritual power was eroded, and the glare of the original glare suddenly faded, and it became dull and dark, and eventually disappeared in the heavens and the earth in vain. "This, how is this possible?" Looking at the smashing star, Wang Yun is stupid. Qin Shi was excited to raise his mouth and laughed: "Haha, but that''s it." The surprises brought back again made the disciples who were away from Huo Zong cheering. They now have no doubt that Qin Shi is the savior sent by Heaven to save them. One hit and kill Wang Yun is already the end of the strong. "It seems that there is a word of death in your dictionary. I will complete you." Qin Shi won the victory, the red blood dragon arm was pushed down, and the hand-held Nether Sword made a faint trace on the ground. It is undoubtedly not the end of the erosion, the flowers and plants that had been stained with blood, suddenly became dry and exhausted. puff! But at this time, the scene made the audience panic. Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s body trembled, and there was a bitter pain behind him. A dagger runs through his chest and brings a blood of shock. "Qin Shi brother!" "Stone! Stone!" A burst of exclamation sounded. I saw that after Qin Shi¡¯s body, Yuan Bo¡¯s hand was covered with blood-stained daggers. He was looking cold and strangely smiling: ¡°Qin Shi, even if you have a great ability, I don¡¯t expect to have today?¡± v3 Chapter 133: call "stone!" "Qin Shi brother!" The sudden picture makes the battlefield freeze. No one expected that, at this juncture, Yuan Bo would actually turn his back? "Stone! Stone brother!" At this time, Linyu seven people also came to the battlefield, several people stood on the mountain bag, looking at the seriously injured Qin Shi, witnessing the crackling of the sound. Immediately, Xu Qiaoer first rushed forward and hugged Qin Shi: "Stone brother, how are you?" "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest "why¡­¡­" The tears sprinkled, and the stunned. "Why? Why do you say? Yin Mo, my Yuan Bo pursues you for three full lives, every day behind your ass, but what about you? But what about you? This Qin Shi just entered the ancestral hall for two months, you are right for him. According to Baishun? Why?¡± Yuan Bo holds a bright red dagger, and the roaring sound echoes the forest. "Haha, hahaha, you can''t blame me. If you really count down, killing you Qin Shi''s brother, this woman is her, she is her!" The dagger was run away, Yuan Bo unfolded his hands and looked up. The sky is dark. Yin Mo Yi Yi, was shocked by words. Yes, the real culprit in Qin Shi¡¯s serious injury should be her culprit. If it wasn¡¯t that she deliberately took Qin Shi to anger Yuan Bo, how could this scene be today? If there is a cause, is this a retribution? "Bee, are you human? Push your fault to Yin Mojie, a weak woman?" Lin Yu and Su Ming, a few people, but they can''t wait for them to shoot, they only listen to a muffled sound, bloodstains Yang Tianqi up! "Noisy! And what nonsense he!" Qin Shi is only a condensate of eyes, and the pain of the chest is quite strong. The blood is allowed to fall in the ground in the fingers. The black sword runs through the chest of Yuan Bo, and the nine swords are blasted in Yuan Bo. The blasted blood and flesh: "Betray me, **** it!" It was swayed by the Nether Sword. Yuan Bo¡¯s eyes were shocked. After several spurts, there was no fear. Instead, he showed a smug smile and slowly fell: ¡°Ha ha, hahaha Even if I die, you can''t run, no one can run, Yin Mo, we are companions of Huang Quan!" The voice fell, Yuan Bo cut off. Listening to Yuan Bo¡¯s last words, the battlefield was cleared. Qin Shi sighed and immediately turned around and looked at Yin Mo, who was confused and confused. Yin Mo seems to have been greatly stimulated. He is alone with his head down and holding his legs on the ground. Both hands are tearing the dark hair: "All of them, I blame me, I am a stone." I ruined the hope of leaving the fire!" Red eyes are not guilty, but why is it too beautiful. Looking at this scene, Qin Shi suddenly thought of this sentence, shaking his head in sorrow. Under the trembling, he dragged the injured body and walked over to Yin Mo''s body step by step. He photographed Yin Mo''s shoulder and smiled. "Cough, how? Small flat chest, can''t stand this blow? You yell me now, Isn''t this not dead? Who is crying here? Who cursed me?" Looking up, Yin Mo washed his face with tears: "But, but I hurt you." "Hey! I believe, Yin Mo Shijie will not harm me." The voice did not fall, Qin Shi looked at Yin Mo very solemnly. This time he did not call Xiao Ping, but shouted from the sister of the lungs, kneeling his head. , said: "Right?" Yin Mo Yi Yi, looking at the front of this little ambiguity, but always able to turn the sun boy in the crisis. Her heart beats at this moment. Finally, she bowed her head: "Well! I won''t!" Hey! At this time, a few applauses sounded, Wang Yun stood in the Yun Ding sect, suddenly made a sinister laughter: "Haha, first of all, the internal chaos, and then staged such a bitter drama, it is really interesting, it is interesting. ¡± Being interrupted, the people from the fire were gradually calm. Now, when it is not sad, how to fight against Yun Dingzong is the most important thing. "Stone..." I thought of this, Yin Mo, Song Yu, Chen Gang, and Liu''s sister. Lin Yu, Su Ming, Hao Shuai, Xu Qiaoer, Lin Yinger, turned their eyes to Qin Shi. If you can win, Qin Shi is the key. But at this time, Qin Shi¡¯s injury... "Do not tighten, help me fight for a cup of tea time." Take a deep breath, Qin Shi no nonsense, turn out Lin Yu to his complex Ling Dan swallowed, and immediately run the mind directly. "Gan Lin Yu Lu decided." Spiritual operation, a cool refreshing feeling, rolling in the chest of Qin Shi. Gan Linyu debut, and the rest is still there. Master it, the wound on the chest of Qin Shi, recovered with the visible S¨´d¨´. However, this excellent opportunity, Wang Yun will not let go, he is not a gentleman, but the absolute villain who wants you to be sick. I saw him two steps forward, the lack of spiritual power, he spit the stars, and then the thunder and light gathered: "I want to heal? Ask me the Thunder Dragon!" Wang Yun stepped forward, Yin Mo took the lead, the first anxious block in front of Qin Shi. Immediately, Song Yu, Chen Gang, Liu''s sister, Lin Yu, Su Ming and others, one by one, jumped forward, and kept the battle line, whispering: "Want to hurt Qin Shi? Unless you kill us first, otherwise there is no door. !" "Looking for death? Then I will fulfill you!" A low-pitched, immediately Wang Yun palm spread out, a thunderstorm: "Yun Ding Zong disciples listen, kill, one does not stay!" After getting the order, Chu Yuanba took the lead and suddenly fell into the group of disciples from the fire. The two sides fought again, and the purple disciples and Lin Yu and others joined forces to compete with Wang Yun. "Purple Star ¡¤ Thunder Dragon!" "Look at me, burn the flames!" A series of tricks, bursting on the sky. Lin Yu sent several rehearsals of his refining, one by one to Yin Mo. With the help of Fu Ling Dan, several people are barely able to compete against Wang Yun. However, the counterbalance is counterbalanced, and after a long time, it will eventually leak out. It¡¯s just that in the past half a cup of tea, several people have already lost ground and lack of spiritual power. bump! A blow, Wang Yun''s hand into a thunder, right in the chest of Song Yu, will kill Song Yuxi. "When you go to the shrimp, don''t be self-sufficient!" Hit Song Yu, and immediately his direct Chen Gang, Liu''s sister, several people lost in his hands, Yin Mo, Lin Yu, Su Ming, Zhou Qin, It was too late to be shot out. Several people were shot and struggling to get up again: "Not finished!" "Hey, the light of the rice grain dares to glory in the moon?" Looking at a few people as if they were dead, Wang Yun manipulated the thunder between the heavens and the earth, hitting a few people with one blow. bump! A few people have retreated, it is already. But in front of him, Qin Shi is still in the closed eyes. "Come on, hurry up..." Flying to the ground, Yin Mo was silently praying. Song Yu¡¯s few people sprayed blood and dared not say: ¡°Don¡¯t it be too late?¡± "Definitely destined to die, I am away from the fire sect? Ming gave hope, why is it accompanied by greater despair?" Liu''s sister, smashed by the ground, stunned and stunned, gaze Gazing at Qin Shi tightly. Now, I can only wait for a miracle. "Everything goes away!" Wang Yun made another effort. One and one spirits swept through the sky, and the deciduous leaves danced and shook all the people at the same time. Lin Yu and Su Ming were weak in strength, and they all had the strength to get up. No, I can only wait for the verdict. To solve a few people, Wang Yun¡¯s gaze fell on Qin Shi¡¯s body, and he rushed up with a step: ¡°Man is not as good as heaven, this is the sky that helped me to cloud Ding Zong!¡± Qin Shi must die! This is Wang Yun¡¯s heart, the only thought. The strength of Qin Shi, he has been experienced, if Qin Shi restore, the unfortunate is them. Seeing that the attack is about to rush to the front, but Qin Shi is still insulting, he gave everyone absolute trust. "brother!" At this moment, a sincere brother echoed in the woods, Xu Qiaoer handcuffed the dust, struggling to get up, suddenly rushed forward, the body firmly blocked Qin Shi, the eyes are cold and decisive: "I No one can hurt him without death!" Hey! One hit, Xu Qiao was hit by the front, and the whole figure flew out like a cannonball. "Qiaoer! Qiaoer sister!" Lin Yu, Zhou Qin a few people snoring, but a little power can not make it. After being shot, she got up again and was shot again. After several times, her chest was **** and the blood in her mouth was sprayed. But no matter what, she never gave up, her eyes stared at Wang Yun, and she was full of determination. bump! Lei Guang is now, she was shot again. This time, just in front of Qin Shi, she looked at Qin Shi''s closed look, the ribs have been broken, and several blood vessels in the body have been infarged, and the whole body is convulsing. "Oh, it is anti-play." Thought it ended, Wang Yun got up and stepped forward. But at this time, the whole audience was frightened. Xu Qiaoer got up again and shivered. Her body had already reached the limit. Her ability to support her until now is just the will: "No, no, my brother, he still hasn''t woken up." !" Infected by momentum. Zhou Qin trembled all over the body, shouting in the stern: "Cell, enough, really enough! You will die! Go away! Please hurry to escape!" Unexpectedly, Xu Qiaoer smiled brightly: "No, no, he can''t bear me to die!" In a word, it falls in everyone''s ears, and everyone is living in it. Yin Mo, looking at the struggle of Xu Qiaoer, stunned and stunned, asked herself if she could do this. How many people can do this step in the whole world? "Smelly stone, recover soon!" "Qin Shi, brother, wake up!" Suddenly, all the disciples who were away from the fire, put their hands on their chests and prayed silently in their hearts. Lin Yu struggled to turn over, Yu Guang looked at Qin Shi''s fangs and snorted: "Stone, this is not like you, now is the time when your hero saves the beauty, wake up! Wake up! Everyone is waiting Looking at you!" Looking at the gesture of the disciple from the fire, Wang Yun is sarcasm, looking at Xu Qiaoer, cold and cold: "Oh, a good sentence is not willing, I will swear, I will kill you now, your mind Will the great hero stand up!" After all, he slammed his body and approached Xu Qiaoer. Seeing that Lei Guang was stunned and awake, he was approaching Xu Qiao''s chest. This blow, murderous, if Xu Qiaoer was hit in front, it will definitely die. "Jotty!" "Cute, dodge!" Let the shouts linger in the ear, Xu Qiaoer laughed and laughed, and suddenly closed his eyes: "Stone brother, I believe you!" Immediately, she opened her chest and silently waited for the death sentence Bang! An unprecedented burst of whistling, deafening. The storm of dust and sand, the storm, suddenly swept the audience. In an instant, íøßÚ íøßÚ ,, Zhou Qin pear flower with rain, only despair in the eyes. In the dust of the sky, it seems to be a sorrow. But at this moment, with a bang, I saw Wang Yun¡¯s figure, which went through the dust like a cannonball. After falling on the ground, he slammed out a dozen meters and finally ran into a thick old tree. This barely stopped. The wind is filled with sand. In the dust, a thin list of teenagers, screaming Xu Qiaoer. "I heard it." The next 20 chapters. It will be the first climax of the evil lord. The second is even more, there is one more in the evening. Under the simple test, the addition of the last top of the rack was not completed. If this chapter, before 12 o''clock in the evening, the top is over 20, for everyone to add the fourth. v3 Chapter 134: Orphan shot "Stone, stone brother!" Being shackled in his arms, Xu Qiaoer looked pale and looked at the soft snoring of Qin Shizhen: "I, I am Zh¨©d¨¤o, the stone brother can''t bear me." "Stupid girl, stone brother certainly can''t bear you, then hand it over to me." My heart wants to be twisted by the meat grinder, Qin Shi nose is sour, fingers gently pass through Xu Qiaoer''s messy hair, spiritual power The operation injected into her body to cure her wounds. "Qin Shi''s brother has recovered?" "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest Looking at the two people in the wolf smoke, the people are relieved at the same time. "Always always play handsome at the crucial moment! But finally catch up!" Lin Yu and Su Ming two friends, the taut expression is loose, showing a happy and excited smile. "Great¡­¡­" The whisper of the cry, the powder punches tight. Of course, some people are happy that someone is worried, Yun Dingzong suddenly dumbfounded, looking at Wang Yun who was shot in the wolf smoke like a cannonball. At this point, Wang Yun did not look at the whole body, and his nine black blood was eroding his skin. "Wang, Wang Yun''s brother was defeated? Isn''t this K¨§n¨¦ng?" The incredible arguments of a group of disciples were shocked by fear. Even Chu Yuanba, but also can''t believe it, the huge gap is subverted in the heart: "How come? Brother lost? How can Qin Shi become so strong?" Keke! Wang Yun struggled to get up: "Have you recovered?" "Well, your death is coming!" Waiting for Wang Yun to return, Qin Shizhen¡¯s gaze turned, and he immediately smoothed Xu Qiaoer, signaling Zhou Qin and looking after her, step by step toward Wang Yun step by step, Nether Sword Leave a trace on the earth. "You...oh!" Wang Yun¡¯s unprecedented fears have never felt this way since he was promoted to the second disciple of Yun Dingzong. Realizing this, he quickly printed: "Purple Star, Sunset, Purple Star, Gossip, Purple Star, Leilong!" Business of the sky is shining in the sky. Stars and tyrants! In the face of the sky attack, Qin Shi eyes are not blind, the whole body skin turned into dragon scales, step by step in the dust, through the purple light of the bullets, approaching Wang Yun. "Purple Star ¡¤ Stars!" Under the madness, Wang Yun will sacrifice the last spiritual power in the body. Hey! Qin Shi raised the Nether Sword, and the Nether Sword was transformed in the air, leaving a black net of a spider web. The sword is full of corrosive power, engulfing a sly purple star. Devouring the purple star, Qin Shi suddenly accelerated, bowed his waist like a ghost, and then he squatted in front of Wang Yun, and immediately saw his knee on the pick, a shot will fly Wang Yunzhen. Immediately, his S¨´d¨´, like the arrow of Xuan, suddenly slammed forward, a series of cruel attacks. bump! In the air, Wang Yun''s ribs broke and the five senses were distorted. "These are all you are okay!" The cold snoring, Qin Shi turned his body in the air, squatting in the moonlight, and hitting the chest of Wang Yun¡¯s chest with a slamming kick, Wang Yunru The star fell and squatted on the ground to leave a deep pit with a radius of three meters. puff! Throughout the process, Wang Yunlian did not have the power to fight back, and the blood was sprayed with foam in the mouth. Hey! Qin Shi fell, stepping on Wang Yun''s chest, and immediately saw the Nether Sword lifted up. The sword pointed to the black mist of the fog filled with fog, and broke the space: "Wang Yun, my Qin Shi, touched and died, No one can save you today!" "Wang Yun brother!" "Brother! This is not K¨§n¨¦ng!" Suddenly, everyone was anxious. Wang Yun is even scared by the soul, and his limbs are constantly struggling. However, at this time, he is already the end of the strong, completely fish on the knife. "Hey, little guy, don''t say too much!" Unexpectedly, in this precarious situation, in the group of Yun Dingzong disciples, suddenly flashing black shadows, black shadows, so fast, can not catch, Just blinking for a moment, in front of Qin Shi. bump! A loud noise, I saw this figure, and lifted it to catch the Nether Sword. The Nether Sword was caught, it was difficult to advance and retreat, and even life was blocked? Suddenly, the whole scene was dead, and time seemed to freeze. Everyone¡¯s eyes are all attracted by the movement of this person. Freehand to block the sword? And is the Horcrux? This is too exaggerated, right? To Zh¨©d¨¤o, even Wang Yun, under the Nether Sword, has no power to fight back. "This, is this really true?" "What is going on? Who is this person?" Surprisingly, it was not only Qin Shihe, but also a disciple from the fire. Even the disciples of Yun Dingzong looked at this person. "Stone, this person is extraordinary, strength!" Suddenly, the book burned slightly warm, then echoed in Qin Shi''s ear. "Broken spirit?" The sound of the sound, Qin Shi shook, and immediately clenched his teeth. He had long expected that this mysterious man is not simple in front of him. From the fact that he can stop the Nether Sword by hand, and he has not been hurt by this, it is definitely not something that ordinary people can do. After all, even if Wang Yun is half-step-breaking, he will only wait for death under the Nether Sword. It¡¯s just a matter of hearing, it¡¯s somewhat unacceptable. Thinking of this, Qin Shifang: "Who are you?" "Oh, now it¡¯s getting no more out of the fire, is it already maintained by a little ghost who has just been in the emperor for two months?" The mysterious man did not directly respond to Qin Shi, but looked around for the next week, and finally His eyes fell on Wang Yun and he slightly picked up the cloak: "Wang Yun, you can be a shame." The cloak is provoked and the wind is blowing. A handsome and white face, blasted in Wang Yun''s eyes. "Su, Su Can brother?" Seeing the mysterious man, Wang Yun exclaimed. "Su Can?" This time, all of a sudden fried pot, Yun Dingzong''s disciple first smashed, and immediately snarled the excitement: "This, this person is Su Can brother? He also participated in the burning of the secret?" "Haha, this will definitely be defeated from the fire." "Su Can? Who? I have never heard of this person?" Yun Dingzong was bursting, but everyone from the fire sang was squinting and looked blank. Su Can, a name hidden in mystery, even Yin Mo''s several purple disciples have never heard of it. Only, the body trembled, the eyes were stunned, and the half rang along the mouth: "He, he is the head of the three bullies, Yun Ding is the innocent first person." "what?" The head of the three bullies? This sentence, stunned the disciple from the fire. "You are Su Can!" Qin Shi clenched his fists. The development on the road was too smooth, and he even made him forget that he had this number in the fire. The feelings that Su Can and Wang Yun gave him were completely different in nature and different in quality. "Oh, you have to say, you are indeed a genius. But genius, refers to people who can go against the sky, but if they die, they will be turned into a fool." After this, Su Can''s hand and force, touch The retreat of the Nether Sword, smiled: "And I, just like watching the process of genius as a fool." Breaking the spirits! The insurmountable gap. Qin Shi is nervous. If Su Can is only infinitely close to the broken spirit, he believes that he can still fight, but he is unable to play in the face of the broken spirit. Thinking of this, he did not dare to hesitate, and raised a Nether Sword with a blow. Nine roads with corrosive swords light seemed to be filled with greedy hungry wolves, and brought vain on the sky. "Huang Quan Jiu Jian." Looking at the nine swords, Su Can smiled: "Oh, not self-reliant." It¡¯s just a snoring, his whole body is shining, and the thunder is filled with screams. The buzzing sounds, the skin sees the wind and the snake, and the snake is like the red blood dragon scale of Qin Shi, firmly protecting every body of his body. "Refining martial arts?" Realizing this, Qin Shi was nervous, and immediately he stepped back a few steps, his hands condensed his mysterious handprints on his chest, and the whistling of the handprints came from the dragons and the evil spirits. ", a curse, shocked!" "Incinerated curse, two curses, weeping ghosts." In an instant, the dragons surging, thousands of evil spirits, permeated in the sky, and the shock of the shackles to Su Can shocked. The Nether Sword is ineffective. These two martial arts are already the strongest tricks that Qin Shi can launch. The disciple from the fire sect was cold and sweated by Qin Shi, silently waiting for the appearance of a miracle: "Qin Shi brother!" bump! Unexpectedly, the hope has not yet ignited, just disappeared in front of the eyes. Business, Su can split the open, and there is a thunder business. The thunder and thundering room reveals a lot of starlight, and the starlight falls into the clouds. The cloud is in the clouds and cools in the sky: "Purple Stars and Stars!" bump! One blow, the dragon smashed. Two strikes, the evil spirits are broken. Just a few moments, all hopes change wherein. Burning the curse, under Su Can¡¯s hand, is not worth mentioning. The starry star, in the hands of Wang Yun, has already forced Qin Shi to use the Nether Sword. At this time, in the hands of Su Can, he is completely resistant. Bang! Waiting for returning to God, Qin Shi was directly attacked by two purple stars, and the sky was still a vast stream of stars. A disciple who was away from the fire sect was affected by the mighty spiritual power and suddenly fell into a pool of blood, and his life and death were uncertain. "How could this be?" "Qin Shi¡¯s brother lost?" Originally, Qin Shi has become the backbone of everyone, but it was defeated in Su Can''s hand. "What should I do? Is it destined to change the fate of death, is it destined to escape the **** of fate?" When he was shot, Qin Shi rolled on the ground, a bite of blood in the chest, the red blood dragon scale A change has taken place. "No! I am not willing!" Looking at the stars in the forest bombardment, Qin Shi exhausted the roar of the bottom. Immediately, he suddenly turned up, revealing a slap in the scorpion, when he was about to lift with one hand, a piece of spiritual power surged on the palm of his hand. This spirit is so powerful that he swallows the skin of his palm. "Stone, what are you doing?" Feeling the movement of Qin Shi, the book was amazed. "I want to kill!" No response, Qin Shi alone wing, a fleshy palm in the chest, a shocking spiritual power, quickly rushing along his body. Burning the curse, the third curse, the evil is bowing. This blow is the third-order peak. Qin Shi¡¯s mastery of martial arts is the most powerful subversive trick. However, with him now, it is difficult to release. But even Zh¨©d¨¤o can only fight now. . In a twinkling of an eye, the spiritual power in the body was taken out, but the fingerprints were still madly eroding the spiritual power in his body. They were not satisfied at all, and even began to disintegrate the blood in his body. Dan Tian: "Don''t it still not work? Almost, just a little bit!" Feeling the rapid flow of spiritual power, a few people from the fire sect. "What should Qin Shi¡¯s brother do? In this way, he will die and die." Worried, Lin Yu took the lead to get up. He didn''t ask, just raised his hand and spiritually sacrificed: "Stone, I will help you!" Surprised by Lin Yu''s action Su Ming also stepped on the front. Immediately, Zhou Qin, Qin Yu, Hao Shuai, Lin Yinger, and even the already incomprehensible Xu Qiao, the same. Yin Mo, Song Yu, Chen Gang, Liu''s sisters, one by one to sacrifice spiritual power. The mighty spiritual power gathered in the sky and passed on to Qin Shi. "Qin Shi¡¯s brother has paid so much for us, and it¡¯s all dead and dead. Let¡¯s go together!¡± I don¡¯t know who it is, the first to take the lead, step on the previous step and dedicate a few spiritual powers to Qin Shi. "Qin Shi, brother, let us help you!" From the disciples of the fire, the unprecedented unity. The spiritual power of dozens of nearly a hundred people poured into the back of Qin Shi. "Everyone... well, let us, fight together!" Qin Shi¡¯s heart trembled, and immediately there was no distraction, more serious illusion of handprints, unprecedented spiritual power, so that the handprints on the chest began to stabilize, and finally stabilized. Freeze. "Incinerated curse, three curses, all evil!" v3 Chapter 135: Magic symbol "The third curse, all evil," This blow must be won. Qin Shi¡¯s heart is thinking this way. This blow joins the entire disciple from Huo Zong and integrates the belief from the fire. He can¡¯t afford it. bump, At the foot of Qin Shi, the recoil of Yu Yu, the whole earth fell into the depth of three meters, a thorny gully like a spider stretched in the forest, and an ancient tree smashed and smashed into the abyss. Oh, The handprints moved, the mighty spiritual power, and the hustle and bustle of the universe trembled. Immediately, the sky is dark, and the clouds are filled with haze and clouds, and a chilling evil spirit is shrouded in the whole burning atmosphere. The evil spirits, the dragons, the evil spirits, the lonely souls, the evils of the world, all the evil bodies, the black mists that linger at this time, the snoring of their mouths, the evil spirits, the evil spirits, the erosion The vitality between the mountains, "very scary," "Too scary, what are these," Standing behind Qin Shi, chilling from the fire sects, "This is the third curse of the curse of cursing, is it all evil?" Qin Shi was also the first time to see the power of this evil, looking at the evil things of the heavens and the earth, and the heart was inevitably timid and concentrated on the control. Spiritual, for fear that these ghosts are out of control, "Oh, evil martial arts," Su Shi¡¯s eyes were dignified, and he immediately controlled the stars on the sky. One hit and the night¡¯s evil spirits collided. The two great martial arts swayed between heaven and earth, causing terrible embarrassment. It was like water ripples, smashing the earth with one blow. , bump, In the air, the sky is turbulent, A piece of smashing and cracking, immediately seeing evil spirits, swallowing up the stars and screaming, screaming to Su Can, Su Can not return to God, being thousands of evil dragons, devils, evil spirits, lonely soul, little by little Engulfing, "Su Can, brother," "Defect, Su Can is defeated," His Majesty, Yun Dingzong¡¯s disciple¡¯s eyes wide open, Wang Yun is even more incredulous: "How, how is it possible, Su Can is a broken soul," At this time, Su Can''s body is full of evil fog, and he can''t see the whole picture. He jumped from the fire-class disciples and jumped up with excitement. Lin Yu, Su Ming, Zhou Qin, Yin Mo, Song Yu The group of people finally stopped the spiritual power in the body, and they were breathing heavily and excited. Lack of spiritual power, Qin Shi supported his knees, screaming at Su Can, who was swallowed up by all evil: "Win, win?" For a time, the field was silent, and the eyes looked at Su Can, who was constantly being torn by the evil body in the center. Will everything end like this? Oh, Unexpectedly, at this time, the thunder and lightning, I saw that in the middle of the evil body, the thunderstorm sputtered, and Su Can, an evil incarnation, was worn by Lei Guangqian, with shackles and resentment, and disappeared between heaven and earth. The evil spirits collapsed, Su Can''s figure once again got out, and the whole body was entangled by the thundering thunder snakes. The sky was soaring and stunned: "Oh, I am yelling at you, no wonder Wang Yun will be defeated in your hands, but by yours. It hurts me now, innocent," "This, how is this possible," "With such a terrible blast, there is no injury," "Too''s not a person, how can I do it?" The disciple from the fire sect was suddenly dumbfounded, the smile that just surged solidified, and became a panic. Qin Shizhen took a look, he took a deep breath, did not answer, he expected that it would not be so easy to win, but what he did not think was that under the evil, this Su Can actually did not lose, this is too much too Exaggerated, "What, the limit," Su Can¹î laughed, the whole body was golden and thunderous, and he screamed: "Then, it¡¯s time for me to turn to me. Sending this genius to be foolish, let¡¯s die," Oh, In an instant, Su Can disappeared, like the speed of a thunder, suddenly appeared in the side of Qin Shi, he just turned his hands and sleeves, it led the Jiuyi Thundercloud, one hand raised the five fingers to open, five Lei Guang condensation, turned into Lei Long: "Purple Star, Lei Long," Seeing that the attack is approaching, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is panicked. Now he is exhausted and can''t stop it: "What to do," At this time, Mi Cai in Qin Shihuai, suddenly propped up the body of the gods, the light was struck by lightning, resulting in a burst of shackles, under the shackles to bear a few points, the rice color is somewhat difficult, when the fourth Thunder Dragon fell, God The light has shattered, and the rice screams and flies out a few meters. "Oh, this guy is good," Su Can smiled, and the fifth Leilong had already rushed out of the fog. Touch, one hit, Qin Shi has not had time to care about the color, the whole person will violently fly out dozens of meters, "Stone brother," "Qin Shi, Qin Shi brother," Everyone was anxious, but Su Can slammed his mouth and raised the thunder of heaven and earth. Leiguang turned into a long gun and swept across the earth. He hit a dozen people and flew out: "Noisy, don''t worry, you will I met at the Temple of the King," "Su Can," Climb up and witness many friends and relatives being shot, the roar of Qin Shi¡¯s angry fire, However, now he, in addition to roaring can do something, the Nether Sword is invalid, the evil is not effective, even Mi Cai is no longer around, now he is really the end of the road, "I am fighting with you," Qin Shichong went forward and held the Nether Sword to Su Can. bump, A thunder snake, from the squatting clouds, directly hit Qin Shi, for a moment, Qin Shi body clothing into fly ash, red blood dragon piece pieces broken, mouth spit blood flew out, "I am desperate with you, you are not worthy," looking at the broken Qin Shi, Su Can eyes condensed, swelled up, thunder tumbling, and immediately, I saw him with one hand raised, five fingers flashing thunder shadow, one Put a gun that is more than two meters, and force it to Qin Shi. The attack is coming, the people are desperate, At this moment, Su Ming suddenly flashed, leaping forward, and in front of Qin Shi, put his hands open, and his chest stood up and blocked Lei Guang: "Enough," "Su Ming," "Brown brother, what do you do," Qin Shi is even blinking: "What are you doing, come back quickly," The horizontal and vertical are dead. Qin Shi would rather die than him, and he would not want Su Ming to die for him. In the galloping Su Can, immediately, the thunder in the hands, fiercely change direction, hit a tree in the distance of a kilometer, the ancient tree instantly turned into a fly ash: "Oh, Ming, a few years, I see you Growing up," "Su Can, enough," "You just call your brother''s name so much, I really don''t understand the rules," Su Can smiles, but immediately relaxes his movements, and he has a deep look at Su Ming. "Brother... Brother, what happened to him, Su Can is Su Ming''s brother, this, is this true?" Everyone was shocked, especially Qin Shi, Lin Yu, Zhou Qin, they never After listening to Su Ming, he has such a big brother, Unexpectedly, Su Ming slammed his hand and looked at the roar of disappointment and disappointment: "Fart, you are not my brother. When you were forced to betray the family and kill the people, I will pass, you are no longer my brother." a paragraph, full of sadness, Hearing this, the crowd in the back squats and immediately silences. "Yeah, you are too, but I am passionate about myself." Sustaining his head, Su Can is free and easy, just waving his hand, hitting Su Ming a few steps, sneer: "Then you should be me now. The enemy is jealous," "Last time, I can''t protect the tribe. If I die today, I will protect my brother." The brothers and the words, revealing the meaning of decisiveness, Su Ming decisively took out the blade, and after standing firm, he pulled open the posture, facing the Soviet Union. Chan shouted: "Do it a break," "You are still the same, you only brag," Su Can shook his head, and immediately his eyes were cold. He saw his body turned into a thunder snake, and flickered like a ghost. He immediately arrived at the side of Su Ming, and his voice weakly shouted at Su Ming¡¯s ear: "Oh, I My brother, I want you to understand that only by gaining strength can you be able to cross the world," "Look at it, watch how I put people around you, one by one, killing, hate it," the voice is weak, and the voice is not falling. Su Can has passed through the dull Su Ming and changed his hand. Draw a rifle and hit the thorns to Qin Shi. "Do not," Standing in the same place, when Su Ming returned to God, Su Can had already crossed him. He watched the thunder gun in the hands of Su Can, and approached Qin Shi little by little. The severe pain exploded in his mind, recalling the scene of Su Can who was in front of him and slaughtered the Su family. His sorrowful roar: "Su Can, no,,," Panic, panic, powerless, A variety of pessimistic emotions blew away from the hearts of the fire sects. Lin Yu clenched his fists and tried to rush to the front, but was stunned by Su Can''s thunder and light. It was difficult to move in one step, which made him feel powerless for the first time: "Stone..." When the attack is approaching, Qin Shi looks at the thunder that is gradually expanding in front of his eyes. The only thing left in his heart is despair. He has just exhausted all his spiritual power. Now he can¡¯t even illusion. come out, "Stone, let me stop," The burning heat, the roar of Zhongyu¡¯s broken sound, wants to rush out to resist, However, at this time, Qin Shi rushed to hold down the burning. Before the Shura array was resisted, Zhongyu had exhausted the spirit. If it resisted this attack now, it would probably completely disappear: "Give me, even if it is dead, Laozi. I also don¡¯t have a female flow to save,¡± "But, but you will die," "I have, my Qin Shi''s dictionary, the root of the word is not dead," Qin Shi took a deep breath, suddenly suppressed the burning, and immediately his eyes showed a demise, only a scattered faint fluorescent The sign falls on the hand, Magic symbol, "Stone, what are you going to do," Seeing the devil, Zhongyu trembled, panicked and screamed: "You want to use the magic character, no, your current and spiritual power, you can''t control these two magical symbols. If you use it badly, you will Will be defeated by the wild beasts, and will lose their mind forever," "Oh, instead of waiting for death, it is better to make a difference," Qin Shi bit his teeth, his eyes swept through Su Ming, Lin Yu, Zhou Qin, Qin Yu, Hao Shuai, Xu Qiaoer, Yin Mo, etc., suddenly relieved A little bit: "After life, I can make so many sincere friends, and my Qin Shi is dead and has no regrets." "Jade sister, if I really have three long and two short, you must remember to find a good person to follow, let him find the **** tree for you," took a deep breath, Qin Shi eyes showed a look of death, immediately saw him suddenly rose, hope Su Can, who is approaching, laughed: "Haha, always take risks, let me come once, desperately," bump, The voice has not fallen, and a spiritual power has ignited the magical charm in the hand. Oh, The demon symbol is intensified by the spiritual power, a deafening roar, the birds in the mountains are flying, and the wild beasts are arrogant, and the rice in the distance also looks up, feeling timid, under the skull, Immediately, I saw only the black light flashing in the devil, and a new tiger, suddenly rushing into the clouds, the black tiger''s body in the sky, suddenly through the eyebrows of Qin Shi, A black grain, expanding along his eyebrows, v3 Chapter 136: 0 slaughter The spiritual power of soaring, such as the crane dance. ¡°Why? It¡¯s just a teenager with less than 20 years of age. How could you have this power?¡± "Yeah, on the spiritual power, Qin Shi and Yun Dingzong''s great elders, there are almost no, even less, but how can this picture be explained now?" The people, seeing the world''s evil body that eats the stars and purple, for a time not Solution, confusion. "It is martial arts!" At this time, Xun old eyebrows, exclaimed. As an elder from the Fire Museum, he has a unique perspective on martial arts. Feel the curse of burning on the sky, and in front of the curse of curses, it seems that everything is inconsistency, and there is no transparency in privacy. To this end, Xun old feels uneasy, full of old hands and help, can''t believe: "How come? Can someone use martial arts to such a level of fire? Every detail, every action It¡¯s like your own arm, you¡¯re handy, and you¡¯ll be there, you¡¯ll be there...¡± Was awakened, and everyone realized. Yes, the gap is martial arts. There is a book in Yusuke, Qin Shi''s accomplishments in martial arts are very comparable, and looking at the entire ancient city is even the master of the two major sects, but also to be down. Bang! In the blink of an eye, eight swords, the stars, under the tumult of the evil spirits, a blow is destroyed as a powder. The purple spirit is broken, like a night sky with fire, with a broken beauty. "Damn, how come?" But now, when you are not enjoying the beauty, countless ghosts and ghosts are tumbling, making a deafening whistle in the clouds, as if they are showing their prestige again, and immediately bowing at the same time. Chong three elders to bite. Seeing that the three were burned and cursed by the curse, Qin Shi revealed his fangs: "Hey, there is a road in heaven, you don''t go, there is no door to hell, you come in! Then don''t blame this less hearty, all go to hell!" The evil spirit has risen again and again. Everyone, at this moment, has a heavy breath. However, when everyone guessed that the three elders would be torn into pieces at the end of the world, Lin Yun was the head, but he was as steady as a mountain in the rear, and he did not carelessly stroked his beard, showing a sneer: "I thought This ability can break the three elders of Yun Dingzong? Innocent!" "Flock!" At this time, Li Yundong took the lead in returning to God, stepping into the sky and occupying the eye. Qi Feng, Fan Qi, and the two followed, a series of handprints turned, and the spiritual power also condensed to Li Yundong. The three seem to be assimilated, forming a dazzling ball of light in midair. In the ball of light, it is full of mighty power. "Yun Ding Kun Kun!" Hey! The photosphere is like a spinning gyro that makes a harsh whistle. Seeing this, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are condensed, and there are some hairs in his heart: ¡°Good powerful spirit...¡± "Stone, pull away quickly, this blow combines the three spiritual powers, the power has reached the level of the fourth-order martial arts, comparable to the full blow in the middle of the broken spirit!" In the book, the jade eyebrows slightly, feeling the ball of light The great pressure, warning. "Broken in the middle of the spirit?" Qin Shi is a cold, that is not the existence that he can now compete. "Dare to smack me Yun Dingzong, but it is to pay the price of blood." Enjoy this light ball bathing, Lin Yun''s lips revealing fangs, as if he had expected this scene. From the disciples of the fire, the juniors, while sucking in the air. Su Ming, Qin Yu, Yin Mo, Xu Qiaoer, a few people worried about Qin Shi: "Stone! Stone brother!" Mo Chen, Xun Lao, and some of them couldn¡¯t stand it. They watched Qin Shi¡¯s step by step growth. From the time when he first entered the sect of the sect, he went to the present day and relied on his own strength to counter the many elders of Yun Dingzong. These are all witnessed by their own eyes. Thinking of this, Mo Chen couldn''t help it anymore, and he would like to go forward with help: "Qin Shi!" "Stop!" Unexpectedly, Ling Xiao started, will stop Mo Chen, angered: "Mo Chen, what do you want to do? Do you forget? He is not my disciple from Huozong now, life and death have nothing to do with you! ¡± "Head!" "Hey, do you really want to do this? Qin Shi is a benefactor of the fire. If there is no Qin Shi, our disciples have long been killed by Yun Dingzong. At that time, do you think Lin Yun will let us go?" "Mo Chen is not willing to scream. So old: "Yeah, Qin Shi''s talent, the head you also see with your own eyes, such a rare genius, even Chu Han must be dim, do you really want to miss this? Even push him and me Is it the position opposite to the fire?" For a moment, Ling Xiao hesitated. In his eyes, the struggling look was clearly visible, but in the end he still shook his head and sighed: "This is Qin Shi¡¯s own disaster. I can¡¯t bet on the efforts of several generations of ancestors." "Head!" The two were unwilling to scream. "Don''t say it, my mind has been decided." Interrupted two people, Ling Xiao became old, and the rain brushed on his knife''s face. Seeing that the attack is approaching, Qin Shi¡¯s heart feels weak, and the glare of the light ball is more and more voluminous, and he is swallowed by little by little. "Damn! Is it here?" "I am not willing!" The heart is full of power, Qin Shi quickly waved a variety of martial arts, the eagle claws tore the smashing of the sky, overwhelming and colliding with the ball of light. However, his personal spiritual power is ultimately limited. The aura of the sky is like a sinking sea, buried a little by the ball of light. Bang! Suddenly, the loud noise caused the mountain to be turbulent, and the lions and tigers in the forest were screaming. A huge gully with a depth of 30 meters was collapsed at the foot of Qin Shi. Immediately, his figure, the light of the light ball, was buried a little bit and disappeared into the dust and loess. "stone!" "Stone brother!" "Qin Shi, Qin Shi!" For a moment, the sound of despair sounded with the leaves. Su Ming, Qin Yu, Yin Mo, Xu Qiaoer, as well as Mo Chen and Xun Lao, all of them have a stagnant complexion, and the rain can not wash away the tears on their faces. For a moment, the audience died. "Is it over? Is Qin Shi dead?" The people shouted and spit, and in this short moment, there were too many things that shocked them. "I am against the cloud Ding Zong? Not self-reliant." Lin Yun''s face, revealing a long-awaited smile. At this time, Xu Qiaoer trembled, and suddenly climbed up in madness, flying to the light ball without thinking, on her face, can see the pain that is more than the death of the heart: "Stone brother, don''t worry, I will accompany you!" "Jotty!" "Cell, can''t!" Su Ming and Yin Mo are almost screaming. The array method was lifted, and the peak spit turbidity. Before touching the chest, the **** mouth was injured by Qin Shiying''s claws. His face was stunned and angry. He fell on the rushing Xu Qiaoer: "Hey, don''t worry, want to accompany the rabbit scorpion?" Don''t worry, I will fulfill you!" The voice is approaching and the thunder is surging. I saw that the peak of the hand-made thunder gun, a gallop and flew to Xu Qiaoer: "Death!" "Old vulture, I said, whoever dares to move my sister, I will kill who!" But at this moment, a roar of horror, deafening in the ball of light, immediately saw only nine swords shine, Yu Wei still exists in the mountain forest, along the back of the squatting through the back of the peak. A blow, the peak has not yet returned to the gods, directly swept by the nine swords, the body squatted a few times, and then flew out a hundred meters away like a cannonball. Was shot, on his back, the film with a corrosive breath, constantly swallowing his vitality. "How, how come..." The snoring snoring, he looked at the ball of light. bump! At this time, the black mans permeated, inside the ball of light, a black grain appeared, the texture with strong corrosion, little by little to dissipate the spiritual power in the ball until the end. ¡®àØ¡¯, the light ball turns into a broken fluorescent, broken sky. The light ball split, and Qin Shi stood in the same place, holding the black and sleek Nether Sword, and smashing the illusory again and again on the peak, bringing the diffuse blood color. When I am dying, I don¡¯t understand the peak. What is going on? "You, you are not dead?" The peak of the tragic death, Li Yundong and Fan Qi were shocked at the same time. "Hey, how can I die? I still want to kill you this group of beasts! Reverse scales, touch it to death" Blink two people, Qin Shi struggling to swing the Nether Sword, bring a piece of sky in the air, The sword refers to the chest of two people, and the hand is nine swords. The sword is like a rain. Smash the defensive line of the two, a terrible corrosive, taking away the last vitality of the two. For a time, the forest died, the three elders died at the same time, and all died in the hands of Qin Shi, what is going on? "what?" "Qin Shi is not dead? What was it?" After the death, it was followed by a deafening noise, and all eyes fell on Qin Shi. Qin Shi holds the Nether Sword and stands in the mountain forest like an undead war god. On the Nether Sword, it reveals a fearful atmosphere. The atmosphere surrounds the mountain forest. The yellow soil and bones are removed from the green grass, and the green wood red peanut machine is depleted. It is turned into a decaying wood. "The Horcrux!" At this time, Lin Yun¡¯s teeth roared. Ling Xiao, Bai Yu Tang, once again shocked, this short moment, Qin Shi has brought them too much shock. First is the rare martial arts, and then the noble demon teacher, now even the soul of the soul device, these treasures of the sky emerged. What is going on? Ling Xiaoran, the remorse is getting stronger, he really can''t imagine, is this really a small family disciple living in a remote town? Is this really only one, only the strength of the late Ling Dynasty? Is this really just a teenager who is under 20 years old? "Stone brother..." Xu Qiaoer shuddered and shouted with a cry. Qin Shi looked at Xu Qiaoer. Just Xu Qiaoer¡¯s actions were all in his eyes. His body flashed and he dexterously jumped to Xu Qiao¡¯s side: ¡°Stupid girl, do you know what you were doing? If you have three long and two short... ... puff! The voice did not fall, and the warmth in my arms. Xu Qiaoer rushed forward without thinking, holding Qin Shi tears in his eyes: "Hey, I don''t care, I just want to be with you..." Su Ming and Qin Yu were equally excited. Three steps and two steps rushed forward. Yin Mo hesitated and shed tears: "Stone... great." Looking at the four people, Qin Shi reveals a rare warmth, as if to put down all the killings around him, and took a deep breath: "Oh, one by one, what are you doing? Are you so surprised? Do you guys? Really thought that I am dead? Really, there is no confidence in this, you still treat me as a friend?" "I, I am afraid, I am afraid I will never see the stone brother again..." Xu Qiaoer twitched the response. Qin Shi, kneeling, raised his arms and hugged Xu Qiaoer, fingers interspersed in her hair: "A fool, how come? Didn''t you hear that good people don''t live long, the evils live for millennia? Stone brother always bullies you God can''t let me die, but let me live to hurt you." Xu Qiaoer nodded and buried his head in Qin Shihuai. "Little guy, I really stunned you, can''t you think that there is such a baby in your hand?" At this moment, a sly irony broke the warmth, Lin Yun waved his sleeves and stepped on the front, a spirit like a tsunami The force covers the audience: "But, by now, you can not play the true power of the Horcrux, it is better for me to temporarily take care of you." The sound of the sound, Qin Shi dignified. Lin Yun broke the middle of the spirit, but it was not the existence of a few elders. Now, even if the devil is still there, the Nether Sword is in his hand, he still has no grasp: "Hey, is it finally going to the Lord?" "You really have a bit of a skill, but it''s too bad. There is an old saying to send you, Mu Xiu Yulin, the wind will destroy it. To this end, you must die!" Lin Yun smiled, smiled with greed and clear, Immediately, the mountain began to tremble, as if it were a sleeping dragon probe, and it was low-pitched. "Purple Star¡¤è­è²Ðdz½!" The sky is full of rain and rain. "It¡¯s terrible..." In the middle, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes solidified. The strongness of this Lin Yun is more exaggerated than he expected. I saw the surrounding, the mountains and rivers turbulent, the stars smashed and smashed the stagnation, and the passing of the place was a spur of the gully, with the momentum of the thunder rushing to Qin Shi. "Oh, how busy, how can I miss me?" But at this time, Qin Shi was desperate and was at a loss. www.novelhall.com~ The sky suddenly echoed the long sound of the sky, filled with red and hot, and a heat wave like a tumbling in the flames. The speech, even the dripping rain was evaporated. An old figure, shaped like a ghost, passed through the fallen leaves, and the front side resisted in front of Qin Shi. A huge **** hand condensed, and there was a mighty collision between the sky and the sky. "Lin Yun, this little guy, but my savior, you want to move him, you have to ask me first to allow." "Is you? Senior!" Seeing this person, Qin Shiyi. This man''s body red robes, a sly gesture, is no weaker than Lin Yun. "The blood sage? Is it you?" Your majesty! Lin Yun is even more dignified. "Lin Yun, and you Yun Dingzong, twenty years of grievances, it is almost time to calculate!" Blood Zun waved the red robes, and looked at Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, mixed with anger It is like a river dam that pours out and rushes to the sky. -3999 big chapter, I hope to like it v3 Chapter 137: Burning Qin Shi¡¯s image is crazy, and there is no distinction between friends and foes. "What is going on? Is Qin Shi¡¯s brother crazy?" Many disciples who just wanted to celebrate, suddenly heard the disciples screaming, seeing the red-eyed Qin Shi, all of a sudden chaos, and even retired Rear. "Stone? Qin Shi..." "What''s going on? Just... isn''t it still good?" Seeing this scene, Yin Mo, Su Ming, and a few people stunned. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest "Bad, is it a counterattack?" Lin Yu''s eyes turned, and he slammed his head, and a bad feeling rose in his heart. He is Zh¨©d¨¤o, since the terrible power contained in the Zh¨©d¨¤o magic. Thinking of this, he turned his head and shouted to the crowd: "Everyone is running, away from Qin Shi!" The voice of Lin Yu is like a promoter, which accelerates the panic in the hearts of the disciples. One by one is like a flies that flee in the woods. "Hey! Kill..." But at this time, Qin Shikou revealed the murderousness, and the eyebrows like a thousand swords were locked in the disciples from the fire. He stalked forward, the tiger''s claws in his hand smashed the sham, the flesh and blood were stripped, and fell into the pool of blood. "Do not!" "Run, Qin Shi¡¯s brother is on fire." Screaming, panic, panic, and various voices echoing in the mountains. Seeing this scene, as a purple disciple, Yin Mo, Song Yu, Chen Gang, and Liu''s sisters gnawed their teeth, and they have the duty to protect their disciples. However, the strength of Qin Shi is now comparable to that of the medium-term, terrible lethality, such as the tiger into the sheepfold, it is not their group of small shrimp can resist. It is completely a slap in the face, and it will be a **** sky. "Stone, stop now, my sister beg you, restore your senses, don''t go wrong!" The book burned slightly, anxiously crying, trying to draw a spider-like enchantment, wanting to put Qin Shi''s The control of the tiger''s body can be enchanted on the tiger''s body, and there is no blocking at all. bump! Just waving the tiger''s claws, the enchantment is broken. "Hey!" Breaking away from his sister, Qin Shi killed his eyes, raised his tiger''s claws in anger, and jumped into the disciples, as if he were killing the machine. The disciples looked at Qin Shi, one by one. "No no no!" At this time, Yin Mo couldn''t stand anymore, rushed forward like a madman, and opened his chest to stop in front of Qin Shi. In the face of tiger claws, she did not dodge, tears bloomed in her eyes, staring at the blood of Qin Shi: "Stop it, beg you to stop, it should not be like this." "You have won, you have protected us. You have killed everyone in Yundingzong. You are a great hero from Huo Zong!" Yin Mo¡¯s crying is distressing. The more he cried, the more he cried: "I Zh¨©d¨¤o This is not what you want to see, please be quick to stop!" "Gambling, gambling, right, don''t you remember our gamble? You have won, stone, beg you, I am a small flat chest, you should not be proud to show me in front of me. You should be so comfortable, now you are not Qin Shi!" The last voice, roaring with roaring, with prayer in despair. Sorrowful, echoing in the night sky. A drop of tears crossed the cheek of Yin Mo. However, Qin Shi seems to have heard nothing, the blood-stained tiger claws cut through the universe, and forced Yin Mo''s cheeks to draw down. This blow, the sound of the wind, if it is hit by the front, Yin Mo will die. "stone¡­¡­" Yin Mo trembled, Yu Guang looked at the unconscious Xu Qiaoer, suddenly raised his mouth and said: "I can do it too... but unfortunately, my, failed to make him wake up... Sorry everyone..." She is not reconciled Close your eyes and your heart is bleeding. Hey! The tears of the crystal refracted the moonlight, and suddenly fell on the thick tiger''s claws, and suddenly fainted. Hey, the tiger claws are stiff, and Qin Shi¡¯s whole body is shaking. The red blood is in this moment, and suddenly he gradually recovers his mind. He looked at Yin Mo, his voice trembled: "Hide, get away! I don''t want to hurt you!" "Stone? Stone, is that you?" The sound of the sound, Yin Mo Meng''s blink of an eye, excited tears of shouts. "I, I don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o, my whole body hurts, I can''t control myself anymore!" Qin Shi seems to have been greatly stimulated, and the tiger''s body is constantly screaming, and the eyes show an unbearable pain: "You run fast, I don''t want to Hurt you!" "Stone, come on, don''t lose to this beast!" I felt that Qin Shi was awakened, and there was a joy in the heart of the book, and it quickly injected spiritual power. Lin Yu also returned to God and suddenly shouted: "Everyone, let the spiritual power pass to Qin Shi together, and he will have the final wisdom!" After he finished speaking, he was the first to take the lead in spiritual power. Su Ming, Zhou Qin, Yin Mo, and so on, even the lord of love, and then rushed up, one by one to give spiritual power, spiritual power in the sky. Dancing, forming a colorful butterfly flying. The colorful butterfly surrounds Qin Shi and shuttles through the hair on his body. "Amount!"! Infused by the spiritual power, Qin Shi¡¯s painful anger in the sky, immediately he was constantly struggling in the sea. He can feel that the wild beast in the devil is constantly competing with him for the right to use his body, which is eroding his last strength. bump! The painful Qin Shi, running rampant, slammed his head in the land, wanting to reduce the pain in the sea: "I can''t die like this, I still have a lot to do, there are many brothers waiting for me!" Animals, give me pressure!" Bang! Strong willpower, blasting in his mind. "Hey, little guy, don''t resist. After a few hundred years, I don''t think I will see you again. I will never let go of this opportunity." A thick voice blew in Qin Shi''s mind, the master of the sound. It is in his knowledge of the tiger in the sea. "Reassuring, let me take your body, what is Lin Lin, what is burning Yanzong, what Yun Dingzong, I will sweep you all, you will die safely." The tiger is in the sea, biting Qin Shi¡¯s consciousness is a scream. "Do not!" Seeing his memory, little by little, Qin Shi painfully groaned. At this time, the vision appeared, only the mighty suffocating, surrounded by Qin Shi''s left hand. In the sea of ??knowledge, the fierce tiger feels suffocating, the body trembles fiercely, and exclaimed: "This, what is this ghost thing? How can you play this in your body? Fast, let me go out, fast. Let me go out, I don''t want to die!" I saw that a lot of suffocating gas poured into the sea, and swallowed bit by bit to the tiger. The fierce tiger was suffocating and eventually turned into a broken body. "Oh, I, I am not so easy to be swallowed up." Victory, Qin Shi''s weak snoring, and finally completely restored the mind, immediately the whole body trembled, the hair gradually gathered, the skin returned to the original, the snail body Fall to the ground and lose consciousness. "Stone! Brother Qin Shi!" See Qin Shi''s recovery, Zhu Xi a voice, and immediately rushed to the front, will help Qin Shi. "It looks like it shouldn''t be Y¨¯ush¨¬." Lin Yu took a deep breath, and immediately his eyes swept over the corpses of the mountains and rivers. The blood flowed into the gully of the river, and his heart was indifferent: "I can''t imagine this. Everything is caused by a teenager!" Everything is really over. This time, the mystery of burning the sky, I am afraid that the ancient city has been the worst in the past 100 years. Lin Yu looked at the sky, the East has already revealed the white belly, and soon the sun will rise, and sighed: "Let''s go, there are still a few days after the end of the secret, first put the stone in a clean place, let him rest H¨£ode "" For this reason, several people have no doubts. They all know Qin Shi very well. Although he always hangs on his mouth and is stubborn, he has the responsibility and seriousness of ordinary people. If you let him see, these dead disciples who died in his hands, I am afraid that it will really go mad. Before leaving, everyone will be buried in the soil from the disciples of the fire. At this time, Su Ming walked alone to Su Can, looking at the **** mouth of the bones, and gently put Su Can to close his eyes and shook his head: "Su Can, it seems that your point of view is wrong, sometimes Friendship is more important than strength." "Turn off the seven emotions and give up the six desires." "Even if you have a strength, what can you do? That is not a person!" In the end, Su Ming said to himself, and immediately he turned indifferently. No one saw this moment, the tears from his eyes. The blood is thicker than the water. ...... The next day, burn the sky outside the secret, next to the fire. There is a cave. In the cave, Qin Shiping lay here, a fascinating morning light, falling on him like a star. At this moment, his body twitched slightly, and when he opened his eyes, he was filled with people. "Stone, Qin Shi brother? Are you awake?" See Qin Shi wake up, everyone rushed forward, a burst of cold and warm, and Qin Shi was full of brains. What happened before Qin Shi has been remembered. It is only vaguely remembered that he was using a magic character when he was approached by Su Can. Thinking of this, he stood up fiercely: "Su Can? What are the people of Yun Dingzong?" Being questioned, from the fire sects, Meng Mo quickly went forward, and he calmed Qin Shi¡¯s smile: "Stone, gambling, you won, you killed three bullies, all the disciples of Yun Dingzong Kill as much as you can." "what?" Qin Shi is a bit confused. "Stone, Qin Shi brother, you are the great hero from the fire sect! You really don''t remember? At that time, you are awesome!" At this time, several other people also came forward, you are a sentence of seven Said the tongue and said the matter to Qin Shi. Of course, after Qin Shi went into flames, the killing of the disciples from the fire, but was quietly hidden. Understand the matter, Qin Shi is a little scared, secretly said: "Call, it is good to end. But I have to say that this magic is really powerful, it seems that in the future, the last one must not be launched. Otherwise, will the ghost Zh¨©d¨¤o be swallowed up?" ¡°ß× How can I recover?¡± Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s heart once again questioned. "It is the totem in your hand." Yu Wenshi, who is warm in the book, explained to Qin Shi. "Demon? Is he saving me?" Thinking of this, he stroked the totem on his left hand: "Oh, you saved me? This is already the first time? Why are you saving me? Without you." I am afraid I am still a little **** the street now?" Yes, the demons saved him several times, and he himself could not remember. Now that the evil spirits are waking up, there are too many mysteries around the demon, so that he is more and more curious about the demon. Realizing this, he narrowed his eyes and said: "It seems that it is time to go to burn the Yanzong. The things that belong to me are taken back." Bang! At this time, a shock, the fire wall outside the secret, bursting into a hole of ten meters wide. This hole symbolizes the end of the burning of the sky. v3 Chapter 138: The lord is obsessed with For half a month, the burning of the sky is over. When the flame wall outside the burning secrets was once again separated by spiritual power, a fresh breath echoed in the secret territory. This breath, with vitality, is like a green spring, washing the pungent **** smell in the secret. At this moment, it seems as if the disciple who survived is as excited as a new life. Recall that this half-month has really happened too much, and nearly a thousand disciples have blood-stained this secret. Perhaps, three years later, when the mystery was reopened, no one remembered their name, but they were always sleeping on this land. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest The hearts of all are heavy. For them, it is really like a nightmare at night. If you can, this group of people is afraid that they will not want to leave this abyss of fear only in this life. In their minds, they will never linger on the top of the mountain, reflecting the clouds of red under the stars. Through this time, let them know infinitely, the cruel and ruthless reality. Qin Shi¡¯s heart is also heavy. This time, the people who died in his hands have surpassed the previous sum. Although he won the gamble with Yin Mo, he never went to Yin Mo to mention this gamble, so he was as silent as the stone. Perhaps he is afraid to mention it. When you walk out of the cave, a touch of morning light sheds, and the fresh air is dewy. The morning light happened to fall on Qin Shi''s cheek. He seemed to be shining all over the body, enjoying a brief softness and ease. He sighed: "Call... finally finished." Ending the secret, his Zh¨©d¨¤o will be a new beginning. People who have this feeling too, Su Ming,, Xu Qiaoer, and so on. They are helping each other and preparing to leave the secret. "Oh, I said don''t bite a face, Su Ming, you are not a eloquence? Tell a joke, make fun of this music!" Looking at the dignity of everyone''s face, Qin Shi smiled and shook his head, one Shouting Chao Suming shouted. Unexpectedly, Su Ming also cooperated and glanced at him: "I rely on it, this is a small person, is this little person you can call and drink?" Fight! After a while, the atmosphere eased a lot. "Oh, it''s bad!" At this time, Zhou Qin suddenly shouted. Scared by this scream, Qin Shiyi screamed at the corner: "I said the big sister, what a surprise and awkward?" "Well, it''s over, I put the morning dew that I collected for my mother in the secret." When it comes to this, Zhou Qin is full of blame and whispered: "Mother is not good, morning dew has nourishing scorpion." The effect, I have spent a long time to collect a bottle." Hearing this, Qin Shi was speechless: "Why don''t you put the space ring?" "No, the morning dew absorbs the spirit of heaven and earth, and must moisturize the essence of the sun and the moon at all times to maintain a long-lasting sweetness. If it is in the space ring, the effect will be gone." Zhou Qin is overwhelmed and wants to go back. Take it, but I am embarrassed. In desperation, she turned her eyes to Lin Yu. Looking at Zhou Qin''s anxious appearance, Lin Yu grabbed her palm, and immediately smiled at the crowd: "Stone, leather brother, you go out first, I will go with Zhou Qin to get the morning dew, just promise Yao aunt to say The secret is going to see her." "Hey, hello, are you serious?" "Of course it is serious, what do you think?" A look at Su Ming, Lin Yu did not have a good voice. Su Ming suddenly lost his temper: "I said, a bottle of morning dew, you are not? Is it too troublesome?" "Hey, there is no common language with your natural person. When you meet your goddess, you can''t be bothered by the horse." Lin Yu is proud to lift Zhou Qin''s hand. Speak to everyone. Being so caught, Su Ming pouted. Numerous girls around her eyes are shining. Yin Mo, Xu Qiaoer, Lin Yinger, and a few young girls, I heard this kind of words moved. Qin Shi shook his head weakly, and immediately laughed and said: "Oh, I said Xiaoyuzi, you have to go quickly, don''t be happy in this sun, be careful that you should be trapped in this secret world forever." "The crow mouth!" Who thought, did not wait for the two to answer, Xu Qiaoer pinch the jade hand next to him, squatting down Qin Shi. Being shackled, Qin Shi rushed to his mouth and laughed around. Zhou Qinmei''s music: "Hey, I said stone, it seems that I don''t need my sister to shoot, naturally someone will teach you, and you can pay attention later." A joke, Zhou Qin and Lin Yu quickly entered the depths of the secret. Looking at the backs of the two, Qin Shi shook his head again, using his usual words to despise Lin Yu: gentle township, heroes. Enjoy this short laughter, but let Qin Shi feel very comfortable inside. He always has a feeling that this kind of warm time will not be too long, and he can be with these friends, he will always reveal a smile from the heart. Of course, he didn''t know it at this time, just as he expected it. Soon after, this kind of warmth will be broken, and the broken will disappear. ...... Burning the sky outside the secret. The heads of the two main gates, Ling Xiao, Lin Yun, and the two stood in the nearest position to the secret. Behind the two, they are the elders in Zongmen. A group of people looked up and looked forward to their disciples in the secret world, looking forward to their harvest. "Hey, Ling Xiao, how about we make a bet?" "?" Ling Xiao Wei Wei, immediately quite interested in laughter: "What gambling?" "Game the results of this secret!" Lin Yun shrugged, his mouth smirked with a strange smile: "I bet you are away from the fire, a disciple can not go out." bump! "what did you say?" Standing behind, Mo Chen clap his hands. Ling Xiao is quite calm, and stops Mo Chen: "Oh, Lin Yun is at the head, pay attention to your wording. Although we are not a big name from the fire, we want our disciples, one can not go out, afraid It¡¯s your Yun Dingzong that doesn¡¯t have this skill!¡± "Oh? Then let''s go." Lin Yun turned around and was not talking back. My heart was a little excited: "This time, as long as Su Can is there, no one from the fire sect will want to live. When it is at that time, the backbone of the fire is damaged. It is me. Yun Dingzong turned the opportunity." Of course, it¡¯s good to think about it all the time. As the saying goes, the ideal is full and the reality is very skinny. At this time, in the secret of the burning of the sky, finally figured out. Lin Yunxian was excited, and his face became more and more ugly. He saw Qin Shi and others, one of them went out of the secret, but the disciples of Yun Dingzong did not see it. This made him anxiously said: "This, how is this K¨§n¨¦ng? Is this a fish that leaks?" "No, seven of the eight purple disciples are alive?" The heart comforted himself, but Yu Guang fell on the squatting and other people, and Lin Yun felt that he was uneasy: "Is Su Can defeated? This is definitely not K¨§n¨¦ng, Su Can has the strength, from the group of small shrimps of Huozong How can he deal with his opponent?" Just out of the secret, Qin Shi, who did not have a good impression on Lin Yun, looked at his look of expectation. SAIC directly sarcastically said: "I said the old vulture, what is it? Waiting for your loved ones, Bring you a miracle, isn''t it?" "I advise you, don''t wait, they are expected to never come out." Shrugging the list, Qin Shi smiled, the laughter was filled with smugness and irony. boom! Suddenly, the audience fell. Immediately, Lin Yun¡¯s whole body trembled, and the spirit¡¯s shocked: ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Feeling the terrible power of the spirit, Qin Shi slightly retreated a few steps, but did not humble and straighten the waist: "I said, they are all dead!" What is going on? Your majesty, the audience was silent, everyone was stupid. In particular, a few people in Ling Xiao looked at Qin Shi with a look. At this time, Yin Mo stepped forward and told what happened in the secret, 1510, to Ling Xiao. Knowing the passing of the incident, Ling Xiao and many elders took a breath of air at the same time, and none of them expected that this would be the end. Thousands of people, the survival of fifty? How terrible is this? When I think about the picture at that time, everyone feels creepy. "Good boy, you have kind, I killed you!" Who ever thought, Lin Yun violently walked, staring at Qin Shi, and immediately flashing under the shadow of the figure, suddenly one hand into the palm of Qin Shi¡¯s chest Photographed: "I will kill you now, revenge for my apprentice!" Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s shot, Qin Shi¡¯s glimpse. This is something he did not expect. After he retired from his feet, he secretly said in his heart: "Does this old vulture dare not comply with the agreement?" "Stone! Qin Shi! Qin Shi brother!" Seeing Qin Shi was forced by Lin Yun, the people shouted at the same time. In the early days of the broken spirit, Qin Shi did not have any room to rest, let alone Lin Yun, the master of the mid-term break. Hey! Fortunately, Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes are fast, and the shadows are flickering, and they are fiercely blocked in front of Qin Shi. It¡¯s just a fight, and the whole mountain is trembled. Vibrating fiercely, leaving a deep pit of ten meters square on the earth. "Lin Yun, what do you mean by this?" "Don''t you forget that our two conventions, in the burning of the secrets, any killing between disciples, is it reasonable?" At the same time, Ling Xiao face angry, staring at Lin Yundao: "These years In the mystery of burning the sky, is there still less from the death of your fire-fighting disciple in your Yun Dingzong?" "Hey, less nonsense!" Unexpectedly, Lin Yun did not take it for granted. He shook his shoulder and shouted at Ling Xiao. He said: "What is the rule? As long as you let the strength change, you can change it. Now, all three of my big brothers are dead in the secret. Today I have to have this kid. eye for eye." The mountain is turbulent, and Lin Yun¡¯s hands are full of talents. "Drink Well, when you are away from the fire, I am afraid that you will not be?" In the face of Lin Yun''s fierce attack, Ling Xiao is also unambiguous. Today, as the head of the door, absolutely not K¨§n¨¦ng looked at Qin Shi in front of him was killed by Lin Yun. The mighty spirituality rolls. At this time, the elders of the two major sects stood behind Lin Yun and Ling Xiao. For a time, the two sides were arrogant, and one piece of mighty spirit shook the glory and the wind was cruel. Two major sects, confront each other. Seeing that an unprecedented war is about to unfold in the mountains. But at this moment, a sly irony suddenly broke this nervous anger, and everyone else present trembled at the same time: "Hey, Ling Hao, the door, I advise you not to intervene, otherwise you will lose your wife." Soldiers, lost this centuries-old Zongmen foundation, no wonder we burned Tianzong." All the time, I didn¡¯t appreciate the infatuation. Recently, the update was a little bad, so the name of this chapter was directly named after obsession. Thanks to his lord. In addition, the burning of Tianzong for the first time, the plot will be promoted to an unprecedented climax. The third volume, the fourth volume, is the two favorite volumes of Xiao Shi. Thank you for your support. v3 Chapter 139: Meet the white jade soup again Burning Tianzong? Three words, blasted like a cannon in the mountains. "Incinerating, burning Tianzong? Blazing empire, the largest Zongmen in the northern region?" "Really? How can they appear in the third-rate city of the ancient city?" After the silence was silent, it was followed by deafening arguments. Surprised, not only many disciples, but even the face of Ling Xiao and many elders climbed up. Ling Xiao''s brows are tightened, and the eyes are unprecedentedly solemn. He said: "Chen Tianzong? How can they get involved?" w"Fiction" novel chapter update fastest From the fire sect, even if it is the two major sects of the ancient city, even if you walk in the ancient city, you can''t go too far. Compared with the burning of the celestial beings, it is a big witch, a weak ant like an ant, K¨§n¨¦ng is connected to the outside of the house. A minimal department is not as good. There is a qualitative difference between the two, an insurmountable gap. Even if some people say that it is no exaggeration to burn the Tianzong in the middle of the wave, it will be able to destroy the entire ancient city. Of course, the most shocked person at this time naturally wants to count Qin Shi. In the mind of Qin Shi, the three words of burning Tianzong are like the tomb of the ancient tomb. The fist heart struggled, and Qin Shi looked in the direction of the sound. The eyebrows revealed the dignity and anger: "Is it coming from the fire? Is it finally coming? It seems that half a year, the last thing to face is I have to face it." Half a year ago, when he was just entered by the demon, he expected that there would be this day, and it would be sooner or later to burn Tianzong. It is only unexpected that this day is too early. Now he, although the strength has grown, can still be a small shrimp in front of the burning Tianzong. "Oh, Qin Da waste, half a year, don''t come innocent." At this time, in the mountain forest, walked out of the famous Wenya youth. The young and handsome, wearing a white dress, reveals pale in the eyebrows. Seeing the figure, Qin Shi¡¯s body trembled. This person Qin Shi is no stranger, isn''t it originally used in Liner, deceiving Qin Shi to steal the jade, and abolishing the white jade soup of Qin Shi Lingmai? Seeing Bai Yu Tang again, Hao Tian¡¯s anger exploded in Qin Shi¡¯s thoughts, and his fists tightened until his nails fell into the palm of his hand, causing a trace of pain. Several words were almost squeezed out in the teeth and shouted: ¡°White jade soup, actually It''s you?" "Hey, it seems that Qin Da Shao, I really don''t want to see me?" Faced with Qin Shi, Bai Yu Tang is calm and self-confident, with disdain and contempt in laughter. For white jade soup, Qin Shi has enough hatred to light the sky. However, what surprised Qin Shi was that Bai Yu Tang did not die? Thinking of this, he licked his teeth and said with amazement: "You are not hurt by the evil spirits? How can you still be alive?" "Hey? I want to thank you very much." Wensheng, Bai Yutang''s smug laughter, and immediately his body surged from the spirit of sincerity and fear. The spiritual power rolled in the clouds, and it was even suppressed by Ling Xiao and Lin Yun, and moved the forest. Mid-term peak? Hey, Qin Shi shocked: "How come you become so strong?" "Amazed? This is thanks to the suffocation of the demon." Bai Yutang waved his sleeves, and his wrists were entangled in mist. This fog and the demon totem on the wrist of Qin Shi have the same purpose, which is enough to disturb people. "Demon suffocating?" Feeling the fog, Qin Shi was shocked. "At the beginning, I was hurt by the evil spirits. I thought it would be dead. Thanks to the suppression of the evil spirits and the collapse of jade, not only saved my life, but also let me master the evil spirits of this evil spirit." When it comes to this, Bai Yu Tang is exposed. A proud look: "Oh, you can swallow the wild beast and turn your spiritual power into your own use. This evil demon is really a magical thing." Hearing the sound, Qin Shi suddenly realized. Looking at Qin Shi¡¯s expression, Bai Yu Tang¡¯s greedy, cracked mouth, smiled: ¡°Hey, I¡¯m curious now, if I can get all the demons, what would it be like?¡± "Demon? You can''t think about it!" Be vigilant, Qin Shi snoring. At this time, watching the two confrontation, the two main gates are dumbfounded. They never thought that this Qin Shi would have a grudge against the people who burned Tianzong? "This, what is going on? Brother Qin Shi and the people who burned Tianzong know?" "Are you stupid? Is this obviously hateful? Didn''t you see that both of them are fighting fast? No wonder Qin Shi''s brother is so powerful, even burning Tianzong is offended, really powerful!" "Don''t be proud, you can''t see it. This person has long been prepared to break the strength of the middle of the spirit. I am afraid that it will not be his opponent to even hand over Ling Xiao''s head, let alone Qin Shi''s brother?" After a while, Su Ming, and Hao Shuai were worried about Qin Shi. Although Su Ming and others were Qin Shi¡¯s turn, they never heard Qin Shi mention him and he. Burning the grievances of Tianzong. Only, Xu Qiaoer Zh¨©d¨¤o, she is not worried about her whole body. A year and a half ago, the scene of burning Tianzong''s forced Qin family was vivid in her mind. It was terrible to make people dare not look straight. Without the strength to resist desire, it seems that it happened yesterday, which made her fall in love. Status: "Stone brother..." In the book of burning, it is also dignified, careful question: "Stone, is this your enemy?" "Well, feuding, not killing him, this life is alive!" Qin Shi red eyes, no evasive, blunt response. Yu Liner¡¯s deception to him, the broken pulse of the eyes and the days of abuse, the most important thing is that his father¡¯s pulse is completely broken, and his mother is in the gravel street for one year. These are all thanks to Bai Yuyu. A chilling meaning. Get the affirmation of Qin Shi, the book is more worried about the eyes. She knows Qin Shi''s temper too much, and she is afraid of what stupid things Qin Shi made. He said: "The stone, staying in the green hills, not afraid of not burning wood, you should not be impulsive, don''t be stimulated by his radical method, now you are not His opponent." "Jade sister, I have my own size." Smell the sound, deeply spit out a sigh of gas, Qin Shi bite the lower lip, **** smell stunned, the pain of the heart supports his last reason. He Zh¨©d¨¤o, the book in the jade is right, because he is now using the remaining one, is not the opponent of Bai Yu Tang. There is a gap between the two. This gap, perhaps one day in the future, he will march forward with great strides, but at least he can''t pass it now. For a year and a half, he was not the boy who had been impulsive. Successful people must understand the forbearance. "I said Lin Yun¡¯s head, the efficiency of your Yun Dingzong¡¯s work is really flattering. Did you forget the agreement with us to burn Tianzong?¡± At this time, Bai Yu Tang was not arguing with Qin Shi. Lee, turned his head and turned to Lin Yun, his eyes were cold and surging. Being yelled, Lin Yunqi¡¯s bowed head, the arrogance of a lord of the lord disappeared, like a dog-like respectful fist, saying: ¡°Back, returning to the white man, Lin did not forget.¡± I saw Lin Yun¡¯s look like enough, and despised from the fire sect. bump! Unexpectedly, the white jade soup did not wait for the voice to fall, the white dress, such as the snow, the sleeves of the snow, the black suffocating swaying, the air in the air into a thousand blades, a hit in the Lin Yun. Lin Yun was hit, violently flew out, and rolled out for a few tens of meters before stopping. "Don''t forget it? If you don''t forget it, then let me tell you, why is Qin Jiashang still in the whole half of the year? Why is Qin Shi not dead? Why is the evil demon no news?" Lin Yun hits the fly, three consecutive sounds, The roaring room shook in the mountains. The mighty red sound, sweeping the leaves. Seeing that the head of the Zongzong was attacked, many of the elders of Yun Dingzong were dignified at the same time, and each anger rose up and took out the blade, and they wanted to shoot. But at this time, Lin Yun stood up on the ground with a roll of climbing, and quickly stopped the elders, saying: "Stop!" Stop the elders, he did not have a little anger, timid face to the white jade soup, said: "Back Bai Daren, I don¡¯t think so, but it¡¯s only from the fire sect, which led to no news for half a year.¡± I heard the sound, Ling Xiaomei. This big hat can''t stand the fire. Qin Shi is even more squinting, and his eyes are fierce. Lin Yun said: "It turns out that I should have thought that this group of Yunding dogs and Burning Tianzong will join hands. It seems that things in the secret are really light. Knowing that this group of animals should be smashed." "Oh? From the fire?" Bai Yu Tang discretion, squinting at the position of Ling Xiao, immediately revealed a very casual smile: "That is to say, as long as Qin Da waste is not away from the fire disciples, you will be able to kill the Qin family, will kill Qin Shi, the demon Take it?" Lin Yunyi stunned and nodded in the eyes: "Exactly!" "That would be easy." Bai Yutang nodded very seriously, glanced at the position of Ling Xiao, revealing a very casual smile: "Ling Wei¡¯s head, you have heard it, what should I do next, presumably you should Clear?" boom! This time, the disciples from the fire were uneasy. Many elders, disciples, and eyes also fell on Ling Xiao¡¯s body. Ling Xiao is even more embarrassed, slightly embarrassed: "Hello, you are a strong man." "Oh, it''s not difficult, I believe, you will do what Zh¨©d¨¤o will do right now." Bai Yutang converges in a smile, immediately squats in his arms, pulls out a golden token engraved with fire, and raises it high: Ling Hao, you can recognize this token?" "burning the scorpion killing order?" Hey! Ling Xiao¡¯s body trembled The morning light fell on the token, and the golden mans on the token revealed a sense of holiness. This burning scorpion killing order, the prestige is no less than the existence of burning Tianzong, in the northern region of the Blazing Empire, which sect does not know? It is rumored that as long as the Zongmen forces that have received the killing of the Scorpio will never exceed twenty-four hours, they will be completely removed. "Oh, it seems that the head of Ling Xiao is not a countryman. Since he knows **** the scorpion, it will naturally be much easier." In the words of Bai Yu Tang, it was full of ridicule, and immediately cold: "Now, You have two choices. One is to expel Qin Shi from the fire, and the second is to accept this burning scorpion!" Bang! This time, everyone is dumbfounded, Qin Shi is also twitching. Ling Xiao''s face is embarrassed, and Qin Shi is a benefactor of the fire. If you give up Qin Shi''s betrayal, if you don''t give up Qin Shi, you will be greeted by the fire. At that time, the millennium foundation industry, I am afraid that after twenty-four hours, it will directly become the ruins of the hundred miles. v3 Chapter 140: Secession A choice. This choice is too heavy, and it is difficult for the whole audience to breathe. Looking at the hesitant Ling Xiao, Bai Yu Tang is calm, and laughed and said: "Ling Meng''s head, you have to think clearly, the fate of the fire, can all be in your hands, is the choice of this just getting started The new disciple of two months still chooses the safety of the foundation of the ancestors and thousands of disciples from the ancestors of the ancestral millennium. It is all by you." The whole scene is dead. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest For a time, the birds were silent. There is a strong breathing in the silence. "You only have half a cup of tea." Bai Yutang shrugged and turned to lean on an ancient book, waiting quietly for Ling Xiao''s decision. Half a cup of tea, there will be earth-shaking changes from the fire. Ling Xiao was forced to breathe, and his breathing was a little short. This choice was too shocking, and no matter which option he chose, he could not be expedient. "Good demeaning!" "Yeah, isn''t this the next step?" He waited for six disciples to burn in anger. "This beast!" Su Ming swallowed his breath. Yin Mo is directly crippling, pointing to the white jade soup under the tree, yelling at Ling Xiao: "Ling Ïö Ïö ,, afraid of him? We are away from the fire sect, even if it is not good, it is also the two major sects of the ancient city, the so-called strong dragon does not If you can''t make a big deal, you will pick up this burning scorpion!" Ling Xiao shook his head, and his face was extremely blue: "Yin Mo, you are too small to burn Tianzong. In front of the burning dragon, we are not a snake at all. At best, it is a small, shuttle in the mire. loach." Hearing, Yin Mo was not willing to tighten the powder punch, took out the momentum of the usual quarrel with Qin Shi, and shouted: "What about it? It¡¯s a big deal with them. It¡¯s a dead and a dead, I¡¯m not dead, I¡¯m not dead. Be the kind of person who believes in betrayal." treachery. The four words are like the deafening bells, and they hit the people present with one blow. However, the people who can give up the righteousness are a minority. Some disciples who have heard about the burning of the celestial beings have shown their weakness and trepidation. The words are not K¨§n¨¦ng? Fighting? And the kind of giants, how can Can you fight it?" "Yeah, only die?" "Master, you have to think about it, you can''t ruin the entire fire sect for one person." When I heard these words, Yin Mo was mad, and the roaring people shouted: "What are you talking about? Have you forgotten? If it is not a stone, you have already died in the realm of burning the sky, how can you now? ?" A few people are equally angry. Su Ming was too much. He grabbed the disciple who had just opened his mouth and started to punch him in the round. He roared: "What the **** are you talking about? Is there a kind of you to tell Laozi once again? The stone is good for you, the dog is still Zh¨©d¨¤o Thank you, what are you?" When Su Ming flew, the disciple came with a temper: "Yes, Qin Shi¡¯s brother is kind to us, but then we are destined to die for him?" In a word, echoing the valley. Under the ethos of public opinion, some disciples who are afraid of death are whispering: "Yeah, yes, from the fire, it is the foundation of several generations. Since Qin Shi¡¯s brother is a disciple from the fire, he must be able to Zongmen X¨©sh¨¥ng will do." The argument is getting stronger and stronger. "You... I killed you!" Su Ming angered and burned, and completely ran away. Hey! But at this time, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were indifferent, and suddenly Su Ming was stopped: ¡°But it¡¯s true. He¡¯s right, no one in this world owes anyone. It¡¯s all about Qin Shi¡¯s wrong person.¡± "stone¡­¡­" After being stopped, Su Ming was not willing to feel dissatisfied with Qin Shi. However, Qin Shi just shook his head, and those arguments were in his ear, making his heart completely cold. "In front of the flattery, but behind the letter, but this is the cruelty of reality?" Seems to ask the self-answering laughter, Qin Shi self-deprecating shook his head, and immediately he turned his eyes to Ling Xiao, the final decision is still in Ling Xiao Hands. Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o, his life and death today, all in the hands of Ling Xiao. As long as Ling Xiao nodded, Lin Yun would not hesitate to take him to the meat with the disciples of Yun Dingzong. In the face of Lin Yun, he has no grasp at all, even if there is one, the same is true, and Bai Yu Tang is next to it. Everyone, then silence. Standing behind Ling Xiao, several elders of Mo Chen opened their mouths and immediately closed without words. Time, as if at this moment, gradually fixed. I don''t know how long it took to see the time of half a cup of tea falling, and Ling Xiao finally looked up indifferently. At the moment of facing Qin Shi, his eyes showed a heavy shackles, opened his mouth, and weakly said: "Qin Shi, I am sorry..." Sorry! Three words, Qin Shi trembled. "From today, you are no longer... I am a disciple from Huozong..." Ling Xiao closed his eyes and finished a sentence. boom! In an instant, the audience was as quiet as the dead water. The sound of the wind blew the fallen leaves in the forest. It''s raining. On the sky, there is a cloud of haze, and a drop of rain fills the forest. This time, Qin Shi is the second time in life, after the betrayal of the heart, the pain and despair of the heart, the pain of isolation and helpless spread in the thoughts. Last time, it was Yulin. These two times, all because of Bai Yu Tang, an unprecedented anger poured into my heart, his self-deprecating smile, looked up at the pervasive cloud: "Oh, God, you can really make a joke." "Stone, I won''t let you die! Absolutely not." Burning books are slightly hot, and they speak resolutely. However, Qin Shi just shook his head. He believed that Jade would not betray him in the book. Can he face Lin Yun, face Bai Yu Tang, face the whole Yun Ding Zong, and really survive K¨§n¨¦ng? He already felt that death was waving to him and was holding him. Hey! At this time, a few applause, Bai Yu Tang got up at the tree, and immediately raised his mouth: "Oh, Ling Hao''s head is smart enough, the so-called time-maker is Junjie." Hearing this, Ling Xiao didn''t say anything, just silently bowed his head. Ignore Bai Yu Tang, Yin Mo, Su Ming, Qin Lan, Hao Shuai, Xu Qiaoer, a few people with an incredible look, this moment is all looking at the smashing look: "The palm, the head, what you said Isn''t it really right? You won''t give up the stone, right?" Ling Xiao did not reply to a few people. For a time, he seemed to be several times old. His eyes were reluctant to give up. He shook his head and said: "Qin Shi, I am sorry, I can only do this. I can¡¯t really die from the fire. I hope you can understand. Ok..." understanding? "Oh, hehehe, hahahaha!" Suddenly, the mountain forest echoed with laughter. Qin Shi picked up his hands and was full of self-deprecating irony: "Good, good, good, really funny, you let me understand you? Well, I will understand you, If it is really a smashing king, I am sure to praise you with the prince, saying that you are a selfless, all good for the sect of the sect." The sound is deafening and full of grief. "Qin Shi..." Ling Xiao looked down. But at this time, several disciples next to each other said: "Qin Shi, what do you say? Dare to be rude with the head?" "Rite? I am your uncle, you all remember to Lao Tzu, your life is to get the life of Lao Tzu, you are carrying a betrayal of Lao Tzu and live!" Unprecedented snoring, spit out in Qin Shi''s mouth, and immediately he raised his hands, letting the rain drench, washing his pale face: "haha, **** justice, the surface is superficial, but the back is only a small group of betrayal people." Self-deprecating, ironic, sad. All kinds of expressions, climbed the face of Qin Shi for a time. In the rain, the loneliness in Qin Shi¡¯s heart was expanded several times: ¡°Ha ha, hahaha, ridiculous justice, but it¡¯s just a superficially sloppy person who is betrayed in the back. Like this kind of sect, don¡¯t wait for it!¡± Looking at the generation of Qin Shi, Su Ming, Yin Mo, Xu Qiao children, there is nothing to say. "A good sentence is not to be worth mentioning, life and death brothers I accompany you!" Who thought, Su Ming at this moment, suddenly stepped on the front, and listed next to Qin Shi, a look of death like a smile: "Even if you die, I Su Ming does not Will betray the brothers." Qin Shi¡¯s heart: ¡°Su Ming...¡± "Su Ming, what are you doing? You are still away from the fire sects, I am commanding you as the head, you give me back!" Seeing Su Ming''s movements, Ling Xiaoqi''s shouts. Unexpectedly, Su Ming turned his head very ironically, and immediately grabbed the fire token from the waist, poured into the spirit of the crushing, disdain: "Command? Command your uncle, Laozi now withdraw from the fire, You love to order who orders who to go." "You..." was shocked by Su Ming''s action, and Ling Xiao had no words. Looking at the lingering Ling Xiao, Su Ming once again booed: "Hey, lose you as the owner of one, I will teach you today, remember it. Life, I want, righteousness, and what I want." The two can''t be both, and the old man is born and the righteous is also!" The exhilarating voice echoed with the fragments of the token. bump! At this time, just as the people were horrified, the forest was a loud explosion, and immediately saw Xu Qiaoer, holding the broken hand, stepping forward: "Stone brother, I will accompany you!" bump! bump! At this time, Qin Lan also stepped forward: "The stone has a re-creation for me, count me!" " Count me!" Yin Mo also shredded the fire token in his hand and stepped forward. "Qiaoer...éä¸ç,Ð¡Æ½ÐØ...you..." Looking at the four people, Qin Shi¡¯s dead heart seemed to be ignited again. "Don''t be emotional, I said, even if I die, my Yin Mo will not betray." Yin Mo interrupted Qin Shi. At this moment, Qin Shi suddenly did not say anything about Zh¨©d¨¤o. The helplessness abandoned by the Zongmen had already pushed him to the abyss. However, he felt that it would be worthwhile to see these friends who were born and died for him at this time of life and death. "you guys¡­¡­" Ling Xiao trembled without words. Looking at a few people side by side, Bai Yu Tang stunned, laughing: "Oh, the picture that is so touched, it is really touching." When it comes to this, he no longer talks nonsense, his eyes turn to Lin Yundao: "I said Lin Yunzhang The door, is it time to fulfill the promise?" Lin Yun squatted, and immediately turned his head, revealing the sly fangs, and a fierce fall on Qin Shi: "Hey, little rabbit scorpion, there is no Ling Xiao and the fire sect to back you, I am going to swear Who can save you." "Hey, the shield made by the dog is not rare!" Who wants Qin Shi laughs harshly, bluntly screaming. "A good sentence dog, you are so happy enough." Lin Yun snorted, and immediately he raised his hand and greeted the elders of Yun Dingzong next to him: "Give them a kill..." For a moment, many elders came out together, and a purple light filled the sky. Looking at the aura of the scorpion, Qin Shi took a deep breath and looked around at Su Ming and Yin Mo. He smiled bitterly: "You have to think about it, but follow me, but I will die." "Who is afraid of death? Have you forgotten the person I am on?" Su Ming laughed. Yin Mo and several people nodded at the same time: "Yes, there is a death, it is better to die than to die." Looking at the appearance of a few people, Qin Shi¡¯s heavy heart suddenly put down, and an arrogance of the flames rose. The corner of his mouth showed the smile of the past. ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t see it before. You actually have a mountain landslide in front of you.¡± The ability to change color, in this case, it is my feelings!" "If this is the case, then go side by side and fight together!" v3 Chapter 141: despair It¡¯s hard to find a confidant in the world. There are so many friends in his life, Qin Shi is relieved, the fear of death, a moment of dim. "That''s good, brothers are united, and their profits are broken, let us be crazy once!" Take a deep breath, once again face Yun Dingzong, Qin Shi and a few people juxtaposed, in their face, full of the war of death, There are all kinds of life and death and the posture outside the body. At this time, the elders of Yun Dingzong, the power of the peak, jumped to the front of the crowd, the two beasts turned purple stars, screaming: "A group of small dolls that are not self-sufficient, I will let you know, in absolute In front of the strength, what friendship is all shit." "Fiction" novel chapter update is the fastest "Purple Star¡¤è­è²Ðdz½." Surrounded by stars, the sky is dull. "It is Cang Yan!" Eyes are condensed: "Yun Dingzong five elders." Immediately, not waiting for Qin Shi to speak, she took the lead to rush up, holding the screaming sickle in the hand on the land: "Stone, Cang Yan handed me, I will deal with him!" bump! The voice just fell, and a roar, the two played in the woods. A burst of impact, rolling hot Lang whistling in the mountains. The terrible spiritual power is like a mad dragon with a fangs. The stalks are full of scars. For hundreds of years, the old trees surrounded by three people are broken by the waist. "Good ferocious power..." After being affected, the two disciples have retreated. "Yin Mo Shimei..." Looking at Yin Mo and Cang Yan to fight, a few people picked up their fists at the same time. The eight purple-level disciples, no longer said, they are also friends who have grown up together with Huozong for several years, saying that there is no feeling that it must be false. However, when a few people were anxious, they looked at Ling Xiao and looked at Ling Xiao¡¯s indifferent feelings. In the end, they only shook their heads and silently prayed on their chests. ¡°Hope, Yin Mo¡¯s sister and Qin Shi¡¯s younger brother can be smooth. After this disaster..." But is it really K¨§n¨¦ng? The opponent is Burning Tianzong, the largest in the North. Bang! At this time, the purple light and the sickle collided, Cang Yan and Yin Mo have retreated. "Hey, little girl, it¡¯s the original purple-level disciple, it¡¯s really a bit of a skill." And Yin Mo confronted each other, and Cang Yan¡¯s figure was a few steps behind, showing a deep and profound sneer: "But you, it¡¯s all too young." Yin Mo is more embarrassed, and he has to step back a dozen steps to stabilize his body. Stabilizing her body, she didn''t have fear. Instead, she took out the big sister, who I was afraid of. I danced and slashed my sword and brought a strong wind: "Hey, I don''t die, I don''t rely on the old and sell old here. Now is the age of our young people. You should have been buried." "The benefit of your tongue!" Cang Yan''s face with a wrinkled face twitches and re-runs the spirit. At this time, behind the Cangyan, two figures were leaping again. The two figures are like ghosts, and they are in the middle of the deciduous urn, which is close to Qin Shi. "Four elders: Yuan Li." "Three elders: the peak!" Seeing the two elders, I took the lead and picked up my heart and snorted. Yuan Li, Feng Ling, the peak, half step. The peak is directly at the beginning of the broken spirit. This lineup has far surpassed the three bullies of Yun Dingzong in the secret world. Feeling the power of rolling waves, in the face of this strength, Qin Shi''s eyes are cold, screaming: "Damn, is it that Heaven is destined to die?" "Stone, don''t shake." The sound of the sound, she is also anxious thinking about various ways. "Stone, this power is handed over to us! You go to deal with the peak." Suddenly, Su Ming sacrificed spiritual power and took the lead in welcoming the Yuanli. It was immediately the Qin and Xu Qiao children, and the strength of the three passed through the burning of the sky. In the middle of the seal of the spirit, although it is not as good as Yuanli, but resisting for a while, it is reluctant. In this case, Qin Shi did not dare to care about it. Without a point of temperament, he bowed his waist and condensed his handprints, hitting the peak and rushing up. Bang! The overwhelming attack is permeated in the mountains. In a blink of an eye, the mountains and forests are unbearable, and together with a terrible gully, the spiritual power spreads like a dragon on the land, and the flowers and trees are shattered by the arrogance of the ruin. "Not self-reliant, Purple Star ¡¤ Gossip!" With Qin Shi, the peak is calm and self-sufficient, and a sword is turned into eight wrecks in the air. The wreckage is now two points, two points four, four points and eight gongs. The whistling spirit has a terrifying snoring sound, as if it is from the abyss evil spirits, tearing open the space and smashing the clouds, the swords are out The envelope of Qin Shi chest. Rumble! Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are condensed, and he has endless pressure in the face of broken spirits. "Damn..." Picking up his eyes, he quickly turned the bracelet, and the spirits on his wrists danced like butterflies, quickly condensing his fingerprints on his chest. The handprints are continually churning, and a strand of black and suffocating suffocating surrounds all the spiritual powers! "!" "A curse is shocking!" "Two curses, weeping ghosts!" "Three curses, all evils bow down!" In an instant, the mighty evil spirit, like the huge blood of the devil, was shrouded in the mourning of the mountains. Continuous use of three spells, dragons, evil spirits, evil spirits, ghosts, evils in the world, and at the same time, crazy to the peak. "This trick is..." Feeling the evil atmosphere, a few elders of Yun Dingzong, Lin Yun is a dignified eye, snoring: "Is it... a hundred years ago from the fire sect in the burning of the sky, the evil power? Unexpected, a hundred years After that, there are still people who can cultivate." "This child must be removed." Realizing this, Lin Yun made up his mind. From the direction of the fire, the old eyes beat: "I can''t think of it, in just two months, this kid actually will burn the curse and practice the great achievements? Such a terrible martial arts talent, if it is cultivated, beyond the old guys of us, just time W¨¨nt¨ª "" "Incinerated curse..." Ling Xiao was shocked and his fists were tight: "I''m sorry, if it''s not for leaving the fire, I believe that one day, one day, it will be the pride of the fire." Everything in the world, dancing and surrender. In the sorrow, the whistling sound of the screaming, the whirlwind of a rotating wind swept through the clouds. Bang! Eight swords, the world is evil. Two major martial arts, blasted in the sky. In the air, the dust swept the world, and the wind and sand filled it was like a mighty tsunami. "Oh, I can''t think of it, your kid actually mastered this martial arts? Su Can three people lost in your hands is not awkward, but like this trick, I am afraid you can only use it once?" Waving the lower sleeves, the peak Eyes, showing a trace of disdainful laughter. Qin Shi¡¯s heart trembled. As Feng Feng said, there was a last experience, and this time the incineration curse was launched, but there was no sign of reflexion. But like this terrible martial art, once he has consumed all his spiritual power, and with his now wandering body, he can''t support it for the second time. "I have to say that you really have a little bit of skill. If you give me time to grow up, I am afraid that it will be less than three years. No one in the ancient city can do anything for you..." Feng Feng blinked, his palms unfolded in the middle of the day, and the five fingers were raised: "But unfortunately, genius is always easy to die." "Purple Star ¡¤ Thunder Dragon!" In the middle of the road, five Leiguang, with the momentum of Jinghong to drive Haoyu. The thunder and light rise to the sky, and the stars of the sky flash, and five brontosaurus are derived from the explosion in the sky. The shape of the dragon, the mighty stretches like a thousand rivers, compared to the tricks of Wang Yun and Su Can in the secret of burning the sky, obviously not at the same level. "Good!" A cold heart, Qin Shi will pick up his eyes, this blow has far exceeded the limit he can resist. "Go to hell!" Manipulating the Thunder Dragon, a striking thunder is like a midday sun, and the passing of the place must be incomprehensible. The evil things in the world are under the thunder, as if they were shocked by the holy light, and constantly mourn. Struggling, but it is difficult to escape the result of being killed. The dragon tumbling, the enchanting purple light is like a downpour. Overlooking the sore earth, swaying the steady Longwei, a shot of the cage to Qin Shi. "Stars and tyrants!" Under the panic, Qin Shi turned the dragon armor. "Refining martial arts? Carving insects and small skills." The peaks disdain, Lei Long''s momentum is not reduced, crashing into the chest of Qin Shi. bump! A loud noise, Qin Shi did not return to God, has been hit by a hundred meters away. When it was flying backwards, the scorpion slammed into the tree, and an old tree was violently broken. The whole body of the red blood dragon was burned, and a piece of burnt dragon was split. Immediately, I saw only five shocking, deep visible bone wounds, in the chest of Qin Shi. "stone!" See Qin Shi was shot, Yin Mo was shocked. "If you have time to worry about others, it is better to take care of yourself." I don''t want to, seize the opportunity, Cang Yan jumped, the old face, revealing a disgusting sneer, immediately thunder covered the palm, a shot in Yin Foam''s back. bump! Yin Mo''s blood rushed and his body was shot like a shell. "Yin Mo Shijie!" Su Ming''s eyes are cracked, but in the moment of loss of God, the tragedy falls on them, and the mighty spiritual power turns into a purple star in the air. Stars are eye-catching, three people in the middle. In a blink of an eye, Qin Shi and others, all defeated. Everything happened too fast. Under the absolute strength, a few people are like humble ants, and there is no room for struggle. They can only be mortal. "No!!!" climbed up on the ground and looked at a few friends who were hit by a serious injury. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were red and the blood was boiling on the brain. At this moment, he almost snarled roaring, his fists firmly clasped to the ground until the nails ooze blood: "Small flat chest... Su Ming, Qiaoer... éä brother!" Only despair. For the first time, this is the first time that Qin Shi feels so desperate. His heart is bleeding. "No, no, I said, I want to guard the people around me, no one can take them away from me." Under the stimulation of anger, Qin Shi can no longer bear it, and will take the last one out, not Thinking about the spiritual power. "Stone, no!" In the book, the eyes of the gods are big Anxiety is worried, the spiritual power is sacrificed, and the majesty stops Qin Shi: "You are not emotional now. Do you forget the danger of the last magic symbol? If you encounter Counterattack..." "Then what do you say I should do?" Waiting for the jade in the book, Qin Shi interrupted: "Would you like to die like this? Yujie, what do you teach me, I can only gamble now!" In a word, the book is shaking under the jade. She hesitated, speechless, and spiritual power faded away: "If you are in danger, I will save you." Seeing the jade in the book to release the spiritual power, Qin Shi gratefully bowed his head, and immediately he did not speak, directly igniting the magic symbol. The devil burns, a pale phantom, and a sharp tweet, soaring in the air, and smashing into the Qin Shimei. The body trembled, and immediately saw his eyebrows, a mysterious pattern cracked, covering the whole body little by little, into the blood. boom! The mighty power of the mightyness shrouded the mountains. v3 Chapter 142: King Kong Eagle The devil burns, and the magical power of a horrific, rolling hurricane in the forest, sweeping the branches and leaves hanging down the old trees. Bang! A horrible spiritual power suddenly awakened in the body of Qin Shi, such as the giant screaming in the summer, tearing open the clouds. The spiritual power blooms into white flowers, and only the pores of his whole body expand. A feather that is hard as steel grows, and the feathers grow like a sharp sword with iron and mud, and the four sides are pierced. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest Looking at this weird picture, people are amazed. Cang Yan, Yuan Li, and Feng Feng stopped at the same time, and looked at Qin Shi, who was inexplicably changing. He had some inexplicable chill in his heart: "What is going on? What is he going to do? What is this power?" ¡± On the ground, Su Ming was embarrassed: "Is the stone brother to use that trick?" A group of savage disciples from the fire sects retired, and in their minds, Qin Shi was in the secret environment, regardless of the crazy killing of the enemy and friends, showing the expression of panic: "Is that strange transformation? After everyone retreats, Qin The stone is going to go hot again." "Magic?" Ling Xiao, Lin Yun, Bai Yu Tang were horrified together, and they shouted out loudly. The juniors are not Zh¨©d¨¤o, but they are the old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years, and the disciples of the big gates of burning Tianzong, how can they not Zh¨©d¨¤o devils and? This mysterious profession is the supreme being of the mainland. "Don''t Qin Shi be a magician?" A thought rose, Ling Yu looked at the change of Qin Shi, and suddenly there was a resentment in his heart, and the heart of the boxing heart was tight: "This is the magical character of the land-level wild beast, the words of the land-level wild beast, at least The two-spot magician can refine, is Qin Shi a two-spot magician?" Thinking of this, his irrelevant distortion. The two-striped magician may not be Zh¨©d¨¤o feared by himself, but the benefits he can produce will be fascinated by countless forces. "How is K¨§n¨¦ng? Qin''s waste, how is K¨§n¨¦ng going to be a magician?" Bai Yu Tang is not reconciled with resentment, and the resentment is mixed with loss and jealousy. Immediately he picks up his teeth and says: "No matter what, today. I have to kill him." The spiritual power in the devil is fainted in the body of Qin Shi. He felt that the body seemed to be the sluice of the water pump, and an infinite stream of spiritual power was integrated into his blood, and eventually he was integrated into Dantian like the sea. Hainan Baichuan, Dantian''s Lingjing is constantly shining with mysterious light. The light is born, the earth and the earth are mysterious. Unexpectedly, this time, the trial of the magic symbol, Qin Shi did not feel the physical discomfort, and did not want to be able to hold his own mind like the last time, but very smoothly use the magic power of the wild beast. Hard wings, strong body, and strong spiritual power. At this time, his strength directly penetrated and reached the peak of the initial peak. Struggling to punch down, listening to the powerful squeaking of the bones, watching the body''s resolute feathers, and making a few beats, Qin Shi is a little excited: "Jade sister, this spirit is so magical, this is after driving the magic charm , get the powerful power of the wild beast?" "Well, stone, you are very lucky. This time it is a diamond eagle. Although it has a strong body and strength, it is a very docile wild animal." Seeing Qin Shi is no different, but also happy for him, explain the sentence. Qin Shi nodded: "It turned out to be the case." Mastering the spiritual power, the eagle eye is like a thousand sharp edges, fiercely falling on the body of Cang Yan, Yuan Li, Yu Feng, and three people, an endless anger rises, cold: "With this power, I want You are all going to die!" Hey! In an instant, the wings flapped and Qin Shi disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he was approaching behind Cang Yan, the sharp eagle claws smashed the illusion, leaving pieces of debris in the air, directly tearing the white robes of the spleen, and the blood of the five visible bones revealed: This blow is paid for the sister." bump! Cang Yan did not return to God and flew directly. Seeing that Cang Yan was shot and flew out, Yuan Li, Yu Feng, and the two men sucked in the air, and looked at Qin Shi with horror. After a few steps back and forth: "How come you are so strong?" "Now Zh¨©d¨¤o is afraid? Late!" Perceived the panic in the two men''s voices, Qin Shi''s expression, bowed forward. Seeing that Qin Shi was approaching, the two of them felt anxious, and immediately did not dare to look at the eyes: "Let''s go together!" The two joined forces and the purple star filled the nine. With the rain, the stars are dazzling. "Glyphs and small tricks!" In the face of the stars, Qin Shizi''s scorpion was cold, and the toe of the hard wing was lifted, and his body was firmly wrapped. The fortitude of the wings is like an indestructible defensive shield, and the stars are only left with faint marks. A burst of attack was ineffective, leaving the two dumb. "End? The thunder is loud, the rain is small, the useless things, just the ability to load it?" When the attack is over, Qin Shi falls off the wings, revealing contempt and contempt: "Since you have played enough, change now. Let me do it." The voice just fell, smashing a light and shadow, Qin Shi body leaned forward, shaped like a ghost, rushed to the two people, burning in his eyes, the eagle claws brutally fell: "Yun Ding dog, this is today is dead, must be Blood wash your Yun Dingzong!" bump! With the power of the Golden Eagle, Qin Shi S¨´d¨´ got a qualitative leap, just like the hurricane squatting on both sides of the two, immediately the eagle claws with the road wave Lang, just a moment in the blink of an eye, the two clothes are messy, all broken, A blood stained the earth. The earth is cracked and the blood is sputum. "This, what is going on?" "It¡¯s a terrible attack. Is this really Qin Shi?" From the fire sect, Yun Dingzong, everyone is dumbfounded, especially looking at the S¨´d¨´ that is far beyond the mortal, some hair in my heart. Lin Yunqi looked up: "This son, the heart is extremely extreme, and the talent is full. If he does not kill him today, his day will be my nightmare of Yun Dingzong..." The same is true for Bai Yu Tang. Qin Shi is more powerful, and his murder of Qin Shi is more and more intense. In particular, Zh¨©d¨¤o Qin Shi possesses the ability of the magician, and the heart of Qin Shi is unshakable. Not far away, Ling Xiao was a bitter face. The strength of Qin Shi has far exceeded his imagination, so that his heart will inevitably rise to remorse, and he will whisper when he screams: "Is it because I am wrong?" "Stone, stone brother... he is so strong!" Yin Mo, Su Ming, and Xu Qiao are a little excited, as if they saw the hope of winning. "Every time, he can bring hope to us... This time, it must be!" Xu Qiaoer recalled that in the first half of this year, Qin Shi had to bear the five swords and defeat the Qin private rain in the first family inheritance. Then later, against Yang Jia, Nie, and now Yun Dingzong. In the past six months, Qin Shi really subverted too much. bump! A loud noise, Qin Shi''s mighty Yu Wei, shrouded in the mountains and forests. Both Yuan Li and Yu Feng were bombarded by the hurricane. It was like a deflated ball. In the hurricane, accompanied by broken leaves, they flew out. Yuanli¡¯s strength is not good. Under the power of Qin Shi¡¯s people, one blow has already died. The whole body is up and down, and hundreds of deep visible bone wounds are shocking. "Yuanli Elder!" Yun Dingzong¡¯s elders were furious and they went up to the top two. The strength of the two is strong, and the photo is stronger than the peak. "It is the great elder of Yun Dingzong: Li Dongyun, two elders: Fan Qi!" Seeing the two, there are some struggles on the ground, and the eyes are condensed. These two people, the strength is not just the three people can compare, each has the power to break the peak of the early days of the spirit and break the peak of the early days of the spirit. To this extent, it is absolutely possible to squeeze into the top ten in the ancient city, second only to the existence of human beings. "Go together!" At this time, the two jumped to the front of the peak. "Haha, come on, a group of Yunding dogs, there are a few killing a few." In the face of two people, Qin Shi is not shocked, but instead makes a wild laugh, it is called a calm, it is a self-confidence. Immediately, he opened the wings, and the fierceness of the scorpion was revealed. The scorpion condensed on the body of the three people, and leaped on the waist, and brought the whistling wind, down the sky. "Oh, I don''t know the so-called, Purple Star, Stars and Stars!" The elders, Li Dongyun took the lead, and hit the mighty power. The purple starburst swayed in the clouds. bump! In frontal collision, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was cold, and he stepped back a few steps: ¡°This person is so strong!¡± "Stone, don''t delay this time, this person''s strength is almost the same as yours. The time of the demon can only last for half an hour. Look for an opportunity to leave here first." The book was burned slightly, and the jade in the book sounded a warning. The magic symbol is only half an hour? At this point, Qin Shi was the first to hear that his eyes could not help but be nervous. The same as the peak of the early days of the broken spirit, he wants to defeat Li Yundong, it can be said that it is difficult to add, at least half an hour is not enough. Thinking of this, he secretly said: "Yu Jie said yes, now is not at this delay, we must first find a way to get out, otherwise there will be no chance." Thinking of this, his body turned around and waved a few spiritual powers to the three people. He jumped into the chaos and jumped to the side of Su Ming: "Go!" "Want to go?" Perceived the movement of Qin Shi, Fan Qi was very scornful, and the sword with a faint radiance in his hand suddenly floated on the sky, and it burst into brilliance: "Too small, we are Yunding, purple star." Gossip!" Sabre rose, one point two, two points four, four points and eight points. Eight swords light, like the rising mountain peaks, sharply cut the space, leaving traces of the road in the sky, the grounds where the skimming is broken, caged to Qin Shi. "Damn!" was targeted by Jianguang. Qin Shi did not dare to come. He quickly pulled out and moved toward the rear, moving the attack away from the surrounding people of Su Ming. Immediately, his eyes were stunned and the eagle claws waved on his chest: "This is what you forced me, so don''t blame me for it!" "A curse is shocking!" "Two curses, weeping ghosts." "Three curses, all evils bow down." Three burning curses, scattered like shells. The evil dragons, the devils, the evil spirits, and so on, are all in the world, and they are smashed in the handprints formed by the talons. In one fell swoop, they have to tear open the world, and the front and the eight swords collide. Bang! The sound is soaring dusty sand. Invisible, the momentum of burning curses has far exceeded the spiritual power of Fan Qi and Li Yundong. The evil spirits are unscrupulous and embarrassed, and in the twinkling of an eye, they are full of clouds, as if they are swallowing even the sky, and the storms are devastated. "How is K¨§n¨¦ng?" "Several elders are going to be defeated? Isn''t that true?" "No? Why does Qin Shi have such a powerful lethality?" The buzzing sounded again, Ling Xiao, Lin Yun, Bai Yu Tang, and the three people were equally puzzled. Even with the help of the devil, Qin Shi was only the peak of the early days of the broken spirit. How would K¨§n¨¦ng be in the early days of the three broken spirits? Still in an undefeated position? Of course, they are not Zh¨©d¨¤o, Qin Shi is able to win, not because the spiritual power is far more than three people, but in martial arts. "It is martial arts!" At this time, Xun old exclaimed. v3 Chapter 143: Destroy 3 elders The spiritual power of soaring, such as the crane dance. ¡°Why? It¡¯s just a teenager with less than 20 years of age. How does K¨§n¨¦ng have this power?¡± "Yeah, on the spiritual power, Qin Shi and Yun Dingzong''s great elders, there are almost no, even less, but how can this picture be explained now?" The people, seeing the world''s evil body that eats the stars and purple, for a time not Solution, confusion. "It is martial arts!" "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest At this time, Xun old eyebrows, exclaimed. As an elder from the Fire Museum, he has a unique perspective on martial arts. Feel the curse of burning on the sky, and in front of the curse of curses, it seems that everything is inconsistency, and there is no transparency in privacy. To this end, Xun old feels uneasy, full of old hands and help, can''t believe: "How come? Can someone use martial arts to such a level of fire? Every detail, every action It¡¯s like your own arm, you¡¯re handy, and you¡¯ll be there, you¡¯ll be there...¡± Was awakened, and everyone realized. Yes, the gap is martial arts. With assistance, Qin Shi¡¯s accomplishments in martial arts are far from being comparable. Looking at the entire ancient city, even if it is the master of the two major sects, it is also necessary to be willing to go down the drain. Bang! In the blink of an eye, eight swords, the stars, under the tumult of the evil spirits, a blow is destroyed as a powder. The purple spirit is broken, like a night sky with fire, with a broken beauty. "Damn, how come?" But now, when you are not enjoying the beauty, countless ghosts and ghosts are tumbling, making a deafening whistle in the clouds, as if they are showing their prestige again, and immediately bowing at the same time. Chong three elders to bite. Seeing that the three were burned and cursed by the curse, Qin Shi revealed his fangs: "Hey, there is a road in heaven, you don''t go, there is no door to hell, you come in! Then don''t blame this less hearty, all go to hell!" The evil spirit has risen again and again. Everyone, at this moment, has a heavy breath. However, when everyone guessed that the three elders would be torn into pieces at the end of the world, Lin Yun was the head, but he was as steady as a mountain in the rear, and he did not carelessly stroked his beard, showing a sneer: "I thought This ability can break the three elders of Yun Dingzong? Innocent!" "Flock!" At this time, Li Yundong took the lead in returning to God, stepping into the sky and occupying the eye. Qi Feng, Fan Qi, and the two followed, a series of handprints turned, and the spiritual power also condensed to Li Yundong. The three seem to be assimilated, forming a dazzling ball of light in midair. In the ball of light, it is full of mighty power. "Yun Ding Kun Kun!" Hey! The photosphere is like a spinning gyro that makes a harsh whistle. Seeing this, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are condensed, and there are some hairs in his heart: ¡°Good powerful spirit...¡± "Stones, tearing open, this smash will combine the three spiritual powers, the power has reached the level of the fourth-order martial arts, comparable to the mid-term full blow!" The book is full of jade and eyebrows, feeling the magnificent in the ball of light Pressure, warning. "Broken in the middle of the spirit?" Qin Shi is a cold, that is not the existence that he can now compete. "Dare to smack me Yun Dingzong, but it is to pay the price of blood." Enjoy this light ball bathing, Lin Yun''s lips revealing fangs, as if he had expected this scene. From the disciples of the fire, the juniors, while sucking in the air. Su Ming,, Xu Qiaoer, a few people worried about Qin Shi: "Stone! Stone brother!" Mo Chen, Xun Lao, and some of them couldn¡¯t stand it. They looked at Qin Shi¡¯s step by step growth. From the time when he first entered the sect of the sect, he went to rely on it today, and against the many elders of Yun Dingzong, they all It is witnessed by the witness. Thinking of this, Mo Chen couldn''t help it anymore, and he would like to go forward with help: "Qin Shi!" "Stop!" Unexpectedly, Ling Xiao started, will stop Mo Chen, angered: "Mo Chen, what do you want to do? Do you forget? He is not my disciple from Huozong now, life and death have nothing to do with you! ¡± "Head!" "Hey, do you really want to do this? Qin Shi is a benefactor of the fire. If there is no Qin Shi, our disciples have long been killed by Yun Dingzong. At that time, do you think Lin Yun will let us go?" "Mo Chen is not willing to scream. Xun old: "Yeah, Qin Shi''s talent, the head you also see with your own eyes, such a rare genius, even to be dim, do you really want to miss this? Even he forced me to leave the fire Is the position of the opposite?" For a moment, Ling Xiao hesitated. In his eyes, the struggling look was clearly visible, but in the end he still shook his head and sighed: "This is Qin Shi¡¯s own disaster. I can¡¯t bet on the efforts of several generations of ancestors." "Head!" The two were unwilling to scream. "Don''t say it, my mind has been decided." Interrupted two people, Ling Xiao became old, and the rain brushed on his knife''s face. Seeing that the attack is approaching, Qin Shi¡¯s heart feels weak, and the glare of the light ball is more and more voluminous, and he is swallowed by little by little. "Damn! Is it here?" "I am not willing!" The heart is full of power, Qin Shi quickly waved a variety of martial arts, the eagle claws tore the smashing of the sky, overwhelming and colliding with the ball of light. However, his personal spiritual power is ultimately limited. The aura of the sky is like a sinking sea, buried a little by the ball of light. Bang! Suddenly, the loud noise caused the mountain to be turbulent, and the lions and tigers in the forest were screaming. A huge gully with a depth of 30 meters was collapsed at the foot of Qin Shi. Immediately, his figure, the light of the light ball, was buried a little bit and disappeared into the dust and loess. "stone!" "Stone brother!" "Qin Shi, Qin Shi!" For a moment, the sound rang with the leaves. Su Ming, Qin Yu, Yin Mo, Xu Qiaoer, as well as Mo Chen and Xun Lao, all of them have a stagnant complexion, and the rain can not wash away the tears on their faces. For a moment, the audience died. "Is it over? Is Qin Shi dead?" The people shouted and spit, and in this short moment, there were too many things that shocked them. "I am against the cloud Ding Zong? Not self-reliant." Lin Yun''s face, revealing a long-awaited smile. At this time, Xu Qiaoer trembled, and suddenly climbed up in madness, flying to the light ball without thinking, on her face, can see the pain that is more than the death of the heart: "Stone brother, don''t worry, I will accompany you!" "Jotty!" "Cell, can''t!" Su Ming and Yin Mo are almost screaming. The array method was lifted, and the peak spit turbidity. Before touching the chest, the **** mouth was injured by Qin Shiying''s claws. His face was stunned and angry. He fell on the rushing Xu Qiaoer: "Hey, don''t worry, want to accompany the rabbit scorpion?" Don''t worry, I will fulfill you!" The voice is approaching and the thunder is surging. I saw that the peak of the hand-made thunder gun, a gallop and flew to Xu Qiaoer: "Death!" "Old vulture, I said, whoever dares to move my sister, I will kill who!" But at this moment, a roar of horror, deafening in the ball of light, immediately saw only nine swords shine, Yu Wei still exists in the mountain forest, along the back of the squatting through the back of the peak. A blow, the peak has not yet returned to the gods, directly swept by the nine swords, the body squatted a few times, and then flew out a hundred meters away like a cannonball. Was shot, on his back, the film with a corrosive breath, constantly swallowing his vitality. "How, how come..." The snoring snoring, he looked at the ball of light. bump! At this time, the black mans permeated, inside the ball of light, a black grain appeared, the texture with strong corrosion, little by little to dissipate the spiritual power in the ball until the end. ¡®àØ¡¯, the light ball turns into a broken fluorescent, broken sky. The light ball split, and Qin Shi stood in the same place, holding the black and sleek Nether Sword, and smashing the illusory again and again on the peak, bringing the diffuse blood color. When I am dying, I don¡¯t understand the peak. What is going on? "You, you are not dead?" The peak of the tragic death, Li Yundong and Fan Qi were shocked at the same time. "Hey, how can I die? I still have to kill you this group of beasts!, Touch it to death" Blinking two people, Qin Shi struggling to wave the Nether Sword, bring a piece of sky in the air, the sword refers The chest of the two, turning hands is nine swords. The sword is like a rain. Smash the defensive line of the two, a terrible corrosive, taking away the last vitality of the two. For a time, the forest died, the three elders died at the same time, and all died in the hands of Qin Shi, what is going on? "what?" "Qin Shi is not dead? What was it?" After the death, it was followed by a deafening noise, and all eyes fell on Qin Shi. Qin Shi holds the Nether Sword and stands in the mountain forest like an undead war god. On the Nether Sword, it reveals a fearful atmosphere. The atmosphere surrounds the mountain forest. The yellow soil and bones are removed from the green grass, and the green wood red peanut machine is depleted. It is turned into a decaying wood. "The Horcrux!" At this time, Lin Yun¡¯s teeth roared. Ling Xiao, Bai Yu Tang, once again shocked, this short moment, Qin Shi has brought them too much shock. First, it is a rare martial art, and then noble. Now even the Emperor Horoscope, these treasures of the heavens emerge. What is going on? Ling Xiaoran, the remorse is getting stronger, he really can''t imagine, is this really a small family disciple living in a remote town? Is this really only one, only the late strength? Is this really just a teenager who is under 20 years old? "Stone brother..." Xu Qiaoer shuddered and shouted with a cry. Qin Shi looked at Xu Qiaoer. Just Xu Qiaoer¡¯s actions were all in his eyes. His body flashed and he dexterously jumped to the side of Xu Qiaoer¡¯s body: ¡°Stupid girl, you Zh¨©d¨¤o, what are you doing? If you have three long and two short... ... puff! The voice did not fall, and the warmth in my arms. Xu Qiaoer rushed forward without thinking, holding Qin Shi tears in his eyes: "Hey, I don''t care, I just want to be with you..." Su Ming and Qin Yu were equally excited. Three steps and two steps rushed forward. Yin Mo hesitated and shed tears: "Stone... great." Looking at the four people, Qin Shi reveals a rare warmth, as if to put down all the killings around him, and took a deep breath: "Oh, one by one, what are you doing? Are you so surprised? Do you guys? Really thought that I am dead? Really, there is no confidence in this, you still treat me as a friend?" "I, I am afraid, I am afraid I will never see the stone brother again..." Xu Qiaoer twitched the response. Qin Shi, kneeling, raised his arms and hugged Xu Qiaoer, fingers interspersed in her hair: "A fool, how come? Didn''t you hear that good people don''t live long, the evils live for millennia? Stone brother always bullies you God can''t let me die, but let me live to hurt you." Xu Qiaoer nodded and buried his head in Qin Shihuai. "Little guy, I really stunned you, can''t you think that there is such a baby in your hand?" At this moment, a sly irony broke the warmth, Lin Yun waved his sleeves and stepped on the front, a spirit like a tsunami The force covers the audience: "But, by now, you can not play the true power of the Horcrux, it is better for me to temporarily take care of you." The sound of the sound, Qin Shi dignified. Lin Yun broke the middle of the spirit, but it was not the existence of a few elders. Now, even if he is still there, the Nether Sword is in his hand, he still has no grasp: "Hey, is it finally going to the Lord?" "You really have a bit of a skill, but it''s too bad. There is an old saying to send you, Mu Xiu Yulin, the wind will destroy it. To this end, you must die!" Lin Yun smiled, smiled with greed and clear, Immediately, the mountain began to tremble, as if it were a sleeping dragon probe, and it was low-pitched. "Purple Star¡¤è­è²Ðdz½!" The sky is full of rain and rain. "It¡¯s terrible..." In the middle, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes solidified. The strongness of this Lin Yun is more exaggerated than he expected. I saw the surrounding, the mountains and rivers turbulent, the stars smashed and smashed the stagnation, and the passing of the place was a spur of the gully, with the momentum of the thunder rushing to Qin Shi. "Oh, how busy, how can I miss me?" However, at this time, Qin Shi was desperate and was at a loss. www.novelhall.com~ The sky suddenly echoed the long sound of the sky, filled with red and hot, and a hot heat like a flame. The tumbling speech, even the dripping rain is evaporated. An old figure, shaped like a ghost, passed through the fallen leaves, and the front side resisted in front of Qin Shi. A huge **** hand condensed, and there was a mighty collision between the sky and the sky. "Lin Yun, this little guy, but my savior, you want to move him, you have to ask me first to allow." "Is you? Senior!" Seeing this person, Qin Shiyi. This man''s body red robes, a sly gesture, is no weaker than Lin Yun. "?It''s you?" Your majesty! Lin Yun is even more dignified. "Lin Yun, and you Yun Dingzong, twenty years of grievances, it is almost time to calculate!" Blood Zun waved the red robes, and looked at Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, mixed with anger It is like a river dam that pours out and rushes to the sky. 3999 big chapter, I hope to like it v3 Chapter 144: Peak matchup Blood sage? The appearance of the blood sage, the people under the field have been paralyzed. In particular, Yun Dingzong, a group of people rushed to gather together, each showing the meaning of fear: "The blood sage? The most savage criminal? He, how could he be here? Is he not trapped in it for more than 20 years?" ¡± "You don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o? The last Qin Shi night ´³ Yun Dingzong, put him out, and killed the elders who guarded the infernal hell..." A group of Yun Dingzong''s juniors, heard the **** name of the **** people are timid, Be careful after a few steps. w"fiction" novel chapter update fastest From the direction of the fire. Looking at the red blood robes of the blood sage, Ling Xiao squinted: "He is still alive?" "Head, who is this person?" A few younger disciples, a curious question. At the discretion, Ling Xiao seems to be in a memory. When the time is over half a sigh, he sighs: "In the past 20 years, there is a person in the ancient city. With a mysterious coagulation, the ancient city is unpredictable. This person is the blood sage, placed on it. In those days, even a few points away from the fire, the Yun Dingzong, and the face." "so smart?" "So, have we not heard of it?" When I heard the sound, Ling Xiao shook his head and said: "No Zh¨©d¨¤o. On a certain day 20 years ago, the blood sage suddenly disappeared into the ancient city. It is like the evaporation of human beings. No one has ever seen him. Some people say that When practicing, the evil spirits are gone, and others say that they are going to a bigger city." Knowing the origins of the blood sage, the disciples grew up with incredible mouths. Bai Yu Tang sniffed the blood gas mixed in the rain, squinting: "It''s so weird, I can''t think of this master in the ancient city?" Standing behind the blood sage, and avoiding Lin Yun¡¯s blow, Qin Shi erased the cold sweat of his forehead and screamed: ¡°Call, good people are good, this is true.¡± He did not expect that at this time. It turned out that the blood sage saved him and recalled the way he was in hell. He whispered: "Look at this face, this little will not care about your last time to lie in the hell." ¡± See Qin Shi was saved, Xu Qiao children were relieved. In particular, Xu Qiaoer, she has seen the strength of the blood sage in the infernal hell, especially the huge blood hand that is endless, as if it happened yesterday, so that she is inexplicably reassured. Seeing the blood sage, Lin Yun''s eyes are dignified and fangs: "The blood sage, I really can''t think of it, disappeared for a month, you dare to come back? That''s right, I will take you to justice now, bring back to nothing. Go to hell!" "Haha, is it fun?" The blood sages are cold and ridiculous: "Lin Yun, 20 years ago, you greeted my coagulation power, and did not hesitate to use the next three abuses to harm me, and the dedication of the deity for the entire twenty years. Now, this seat is restored, did not find You count it, you are going to fight it." Hey! In a word, the audience cleared. The next three abuses? Is this the head of Yun Dingzong? Ling Xiao is clenching his fists and screaming at Lin Yun: "Ling Wei, twenty years ago, was your shot to the blood sage?" Asked by the hostage, Lin Yun''s face was extremely embarrassing, and immediately he suddenly opened his hand: "Yes, twenty years ago, I sent people to deal with blood sages, and spread rumors in the ancient city, it is said that he is practicing evil spirits, Get out of the way. But what can you do with me?" "how?" At this time, the laughter of the singer spit out in the mouth of Qin Shi: "Of course we can''t do it. Like Lin Yun''s head, the thick skin like the city wall, the mosquitoes can''t pull out the tail, and take pride in the abduction, to eat and drink. If you are proud of the arrogant, we can only be willing to go down the drain." "Bad boy, you..." Lin Yun was counted and could not be hanged. Unexpectedly, the blood buddies were full of pleasing, and they gave a thumbs up at Qin Shi, and immediately took the blood in the hands and sleeves: "Little guy, how? Can you fight? If you can''t fight, just stand on the side. Look, see how I clean up the hybrids of this wall." After being questioned, Qin Shi looked up and was full of excitement: "Of course, there is no other fun. I only love to play dogs. Especially the dog with this wall face, I saw it for the first time, not Zh¨©d¨¤o. Cool and unhappy!" "Haha, then try it!" The **** people¡¯s happy voice, refreshing laughter echoed in the forest: ¡°Last time, you helped the seat to leave the infernal hell. Because of the mental disorder in the body, it did not help you to leave safely. This time, this seat will make up for you, so as not to fall behind. The tongue is that the seat is a ungrateful villain." Hearing, Qin Shizhen¡¯s smile, and the sword of the Nether is about to be lifted up. ¡°It¡¯s a great honor to be able to fight side by side with the older generation.¡± Seeing the Nether Sword, the blood sage is quite astonished. He walks down the top of Qin Shi¡¯s fortified wings and nods. ¡°Oh, fun, I don¡¯t want to take care of my hind legs for a while.¡± After he finished, he controlled Bloody, one strand of the sky is covered with the sky, covering the forest. Blood rain poured. "Hey, the two guys who don''t know the so-called, since you are determined to die, this seat will be yours!" Lin Yun was under the control of the pressure, this screaming out of the teeth, and immediately saw the purple mans as the sword returned to the sect, along the earth Slowly rising, a little bit inlaid on the **** sky. On the sky, the purple mangling flashes like a star in the night sky. "There are more than 20 years, Yun Dingzong is still useless and ruined martial arts!" The blood sages chuckled, one hand raised the tumbling room, the air oozing a lot of blood, the blood is like a pen and ink painting Dancing with the afterimage, such as pouring water to the sky to catch the stars. boom! A loud noise, the mountain is turbulent. After the two spiritual powers dissipated, they continued to spread towards the surrounding area. The land between the forests was infested with blood, and it became ridiculously dry, and the flowers and trees were all ruined. "A terrible power..." "This, is this still human?" Was spread, the two disciples, have been affected by the retreat, Ling Xiao danced the sleeves, and held a huge spiritual barrier before the fire disciples, this will barely offset Yu Wei. Bai Yu Tang also squinted, and the white gown blocked his nose and mouth. From the nearest Qin Shi, the whole person was directly shot by the hot Lang, and he swung a few wings in the air, which barely stabilized his body. He said: "It¡¯s terrible, I can¡¯t think of it. Just three elders joined forces, the power is no less than In the medium term, compared with these two people, it is a big witch." "Just the Yun Ding Kun Kun array, although the power is no less than the middle of the broken spirit, but after all, the three are in the early days of the broken spirit, far less than the purity and purity of spiritual power." Explain. Qin Shi nodded. "Yeah, between the early and middle stages of this broken spirit, it looks like a difference, but the essence is a thousand miles away." This power is definitely so far, he has seen the most horrible showdown. "Well, the higher the realm, the greater the gap between them. Don''t look at the difference between the early and middle layers of the spiritual world. The spiritual power needed for the time is enough to achieve the spiritual combination of the third and third periods of the whole junior high school." Zhongyu is unacceptable. Qin Shizhen opened his eyes and carefully wrote down. Although he was invited to fight together, the act of ore in front of him was not something he could marry and enter. Even if he was there, he could not do the same. Even next to him, Yu Weibo, he felt the blood of the body bursting. Bang! For a short moment, in the sky of the sky, the two men have a lot of hands to fight, and there are purple thunder and bright red blood smudges between the heavens and the earth. The ripples of the sea like Lang spread, it feels like the flowers bloom in the early summer, and they are constantly scattered. Terrible spiritual power. The thunder snake wandered between the clouds, with a burst of sorrow. In the lightning, the blood of the diffuse is more mad, and it merges into the gap of the air. It is like an infinite elf, which condenses into a huge blood hand. The **** hands are spread out, and the first step is to hold the thunder snake and smash it. bump! When Qiankun swayed, the two men retired at the same time. Seeing that the two men are coming out at the same time, Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes are tight: ¡°It seems that in the past 20 years, the blood buddies are not white. In the past 20 years, he has just entered the spiritual world. With the coagulation, he can traverse the ancient city, now more It¡¯s like a mid-break, I¡¯m afraid Lin Yun may not be an opponent.¡± "Broken in the middle of the spirit?" Stabilizing his body, Lin Yun was full of horror, and he was trembled in horror: "How come? You should be imprisoned in the hell, why can you break through the initial shackles?" The blood sages are contented and scorned: "Are you surprised? That is to thank you more. In the twenty years of the dog''s place in hell, this seat is devoted to the coagulation, and finally the last layer of the magical power, and the breakthrough. Mid term." "Oh, less proud, what can you break through? Seeing that I have killed you." "Destroy me? Well, you don''t always want to get the coagulation power? I will let you taste it now." The blood sorcerer''s unscrupulous laughter, did not put Lin Yun in his eyes, handprint flip control The blood of the sky, step by step approaching Lin Yun. The bloodstains turned into a sorrowful blue bird in the air, tearing open the space and approaching Lin Yun. Bang! Lin Yun opened up the spiritual barrier and barely blocked the attack. The whole person relapsed several tens of meters away: "The blood sage, this is what you forced me!" The voice fell, and he saw that he was lifted with one hand in space. Two lightnings were changed in the ring, and the lightning tumbling brought up the lightning. Purple lightning, covering the sky. "This is the cloud tripod guardian thunder?" Seeing the thunder of the sky, Ling Xiao is slightly low. The eyes of the blood sages have become dignified at this time: "I don''t think that you will carry the Guardian ancestors with you. It seems that you have been doing more things, for fear of revenge by the enemy one day?" The thunder and lightning rolled in the sky, and the entire mountain forest turned into purple in a blink of an eye. A rushing thunder snake brought the horror of the sky and blocked the clouds of thousands of miles away. Seeing thunder shaping, the semi-circular buckles the mountain forest, and the lightning is constantly emitting a squeaky sound. Lin Yun will use the whole body spiritual power to sacrifice to become a glaring ray ball to occupy the eye, screaming out loudly: "less nonsense! Ready to die!" "Ben Lei guards the sect!" In the middle of the road, the formation of the formation, turning in the mountains, together with the choice of H¨£ode lines, constantly breeding the thunder of lightning. The thunder and lightning are like a screaming through the nine whispers. "Stone, after retreating!" Light is Yu Wei, let the book jade feel uneasy. Qin Shi also feared in his heart, and did not dare to hesitate to bite his lower lip. He moved the wing to the rear and then retreated. He stopped at a distance of several hundred meters. Tao Tao thunder, the field is stunned. However, the blood buddies did not hide, the **** robes were shaken by the wind, and I saw him condense his face and put his hands over his head. A blood spray: "Hey, twenty years ago, you were not My opponent, you still can''t do it twenty years later!" "Coagulation, blood, blood, and blood!" On July 15th, Xiaoshao will go out, the update has been fixed, 12:00 at noon. v3 Chapter 145: Yujie is seriously injured "Ben Lei guards the sect!" "The blood coagulation is good. The blood is dyed." In an instant, two martial arts, tumbling at the top of the mountain, a thunderous scorpion, through the array of eyes. After the penetrating, a huge lightning grid is formed, which is constantly moving toward the blood conservator and shrinking. The bright red blood, soaring in the thunder, roaring from the body of the blood, produces a mighty and terrible Yuwei. Yu Wei, turned into a huge blood palm, the blood hand is used by the blood sage, a single hit into the thunder network, against each other, against the court. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest Rolling the wolf smoke, unscrupulously pervasive. In the mountains, there are no vegetation, and the earth is shattered like a spider web. The vision of the cloud, the spiritual power generated in the martial arts confrontation, seems to tear the life of the sky, the earth is even more debilitated, dry and absurd. "A terrible power..." "Is this a strong matchup?" "No, in this case, I am afraid that the mountain will collapse?" The onlookers of both sides, chilling in their hearts, Ling Long and Mo Chen, Xun Lao and many other elders, quickly stabilized the turbulent mountain under the feet, which made the disciples away from the fire. Qin Shi did not dare to hesitate, and he was next to Xu Qiao''s several people, and also protected them. bump! One side of the light, one side of the blood red, the heavens and the earth seems to be divided into two poles by the two peerless students. In a twinkling of an eye, a violent explosion, the rolling wolf smoke was swept away, and the scenes were so shocking that they could not be described as tragic. Hey! In the meantime, the blood lord once again manipulated the blood, and the huge blood hand opened, and the five fingers went out: "Hey, the guardian ancestor, this is for defense, fallen to your hand and wants to kill, really to the cloud. The ancestors of Dingzong were shamed." The picture is horrible, and the scene is dead. Lei Guang, at this moment, there was a wave of turbulence, and it was about to be broken by the blood. "Hey!" Under the pressure of the blood, Lin Yun''s face was embarrassed: "Damn, how is this K¨§n¨¦ng?" The people under the field are very nervous. Ling Xiao looked at it: "This coagulation is really powerful. Nowadays, the blood sages know it better, and they use it purely. They are afraid that Lin Yun will lose..." Qin Shi¡¯s heart beats with the roar of the scene, and the confrontation between the two is now determining his life and death. Seeing that the blood sage is about to win, it makes him feel more excited than ever. Hey! But at this time, one after another flashed, bringing a disturbing white light. Bai Guang was boldly leaping into the martial arts center where the two men were confronting each other. A black swell of suffocation filled the suffocating suffocation. "White jade soup!" Seeing the situation, Qin Shi clenched his teeth. "Bai Daren!" Bai Yu Tang shot, Lin Yun easily a few points. Bai Yu Tang did not pay attention to Lin Yun, but rather a deep hope to the blood sage: "Oh, your good skills, this is a world-class study, even I burned Tianzong to look at it." The attack is blocked, the blood sages squint, he can feel abnormal crisis in the white jade soup, especially just the black suffocating: "Oh, this is my private repudiation with Lin Yun, not Zh¨©d¨¤o brother This is suddenly coming forward, what is the intention?" "It''s nothing, but Lin Yun is related to me burning Tianzong. If it is killed by you, I can''t explain it when I go back." Bai Yu Tang was calm, shrugging his shoulders and grinning. The blood sages squinted: "The little brother meant to intervene?" "Oh, I can''t talk about it, I just hope that you can sell me to burn a face, and temporarily put down the private enmity of Lin Yun, and wait for me to solve this small waste of Qin family. I will give you a statement." Very direct, I will burn the Tianzong to suppress the blood sage. The scene solidified. Everything seems to have returned to the scene, Bai Yu Tang relies on the burning of the scorpion to kill the image of Ling Xiao. When the heart jumps, Qin Shi also picks up. He does not choose what kind of Zh¨©d¨¤o blood sages will make. Is it like Ling Xiao, who will abandon him in front of the behemoth? Sure enough, I heard the words of burning Tianzong, and the **** people¡¯s eyelids beat. However, next, the words of the blood sages directly made the audience stunned, and the sarcasm of sorrow: "Oh, sell you a burning face? I am afraid that you can not afford to burn Tianzong, where is the little boy If Mao doesn''t grow up, jump out and force it with this seat. Reload it and control what you burned. I will let you self-immolate!" Hey! The whole scene was cleared. Everyone has wide eyes and looks like a monster looking at the blood sage. "This, is the head of the Blood Lord crowded by the door?" "Yeah, dare to talk to Burning Heaven? Don''t he want to live?" Ling Xiao¡¯s painful squeezing eyes blinked, and finally shook his head helplessly: ¡°Twenty years have passed, this hot temper is still the same, I am afraid that this burning Tianzong¡¯s kid will suffer a dark loss.¡± Qin Shi¡¯s heart is even more stunned, and the eyes are grateful. The so-called people who are wrapped around you when you are proud may not be false, but it is absolutely true that you can¡¯t stay in your crisis. I thought that as a disciple from the fire, the people who stood up would be Ling Xiao and many elders. But they did not, but it was this blood sage who had only one side of the relationship, able to protect him without fear of burning the revenge of Tianzong. "It seems that there are still good people in the world." Qin Shi took a heavy breath. Bai Yu Tang was embarrassed and looked like a disciple of Burning Tianzong. When did he suffer such humiliation and angered and raised his fist: "It seems that you are determined to do the right thing with me to burn Tianzong? You have to think clearly. You may not be able to bear the consequences!" "Less nonsense! Niangs!" The words of the blood sages once again dampen the white jade soup. Unbearable, the anger of white jade soup is ignited: "Toasting does not eat and drink fine wine, then don''t blame me for worrying. Death!" A black suffocation was separated from the palm of the white jade soup, and it was overwhelming to the blood buddies. The suffocating gas became the head of the dragon, and the swallowing of the claws and claws turned to the bright red blood of the sky. In the face of suffocation, the blood sages are dignified, although his face is greatly embarrassed, but his heart is accelerating and jumping, and his thoughts are turning. Bang! Blood and helium collide. The strength of Bai Yu Tang is far above Lin Yun, and it is comparable to the late Qi. After several fights, the blood sages are defeated in an instant, and they are not in the beginning. "Good boy, a little skill!" A few steps back from the tempering, the blood sages are tight. "Predecessors, I will help you!" Under hesitation, Qin Shi rose up and lifted the Nether Sword over his head, rushing down the white jade soup. In an instant, nine swords light, with a black and lingering breath, flying like a goshawk in the mountains and clouds, smashing the old trees that have been ruined, exuding the rasping sound of the lions and tigers, circling around the white jade soup, under. A glance at the nine swords, Bai Yu Tang scorned the snoring: "The ability to corrode is indeed a good stalwart, but it is not compared with my suffocating ability, who is better!" The enchanting spread out and wrapped the nine swords. Hey! Jianguang and the suffocating collision, first of all, the world oscillated a few points, and immediately saw Jianguang began to fade and weak, little by little disappeared into the sky. "Oh, don''t be self-sufficient!" Devouring Jianguang, Bai Yutang''s ridiculous laughter, immediately saw him squatting, suffocating at his fingertips, a fierce pointing to Qin Shimei, bursting like a streamer: "Noisy enough Go, die!" "brat!" The blood sorcerer''s face sank and got up and wanted to help Qin Shi. But at this time, Lin Yun leaps in the back, and hits the blood sage in front of a slamming jump: "Hey, are you free to manage others? Do you still manage yourself?" "Lin Yun? You **** it!" The blood sage was stopped, licking his teeth and screaming, and he was innocent: "Little guy, get away!" "Hey, the seniors are not worried." But at this time, in the face of black suffocation, Qin Shi not only did not panic, but a bright smile. Immediately, I saw him calmly, and a dark mist flew from the body and shrouded the whole body. I saw that the arrogance of the arrogant gallop, felt the fog of Qin Shi, suddenly began to tremble, turned out to be a terrible suction, and eventually disappeared between the heavens and the earth. "This, how is this K¨§n¨¦ng?" Bai Yu Tang can''t believe the big eyes. "Good boy, he also mastered this ability?" Blood Zun, Ling Xiao and many elders from the fire, together narrow their eyes. All the suffocating gas was wrapped around the left arm of Qin Shi. When the last point was absorbed, he raised his mouth: "Oh, in front of the deity, I still dare to sway the martial arts. It is really something that is not self-sufficient. White jade soup, fight Well, maybe I am still afraid of you, but I am fighting with you? You are tender." As soon as the voice fell, the group rolled up and jumped out of the totem of the arm. The suffocating jumped out and danced in the air, escaping the clouds and approaching the white jade soup. Bai Yu Tang is approached by suffocation. This sigh is a few times thicker than he is not Zh¨©d¨¤o. It is like a hungry wolf that has been hungry for a long time, and he has eaten the suffocation around him. "Damn! Don''t take my suffocation!" Panic, Bai Yu Tang was angry and horrified, and quickly recovered the body''s suffocation. Recovering the suffocating gas, Bai Yu Tang glared at Qin Shi, and a piece of pure spiritual power poured out, suddenly approaching Qin Shi: "Qin Shi, this is what you forced me!" "I will let you marry, burn the heavenly school!" The anger of Bai Yu Tang was ignited, only to see his two hands printed, a mighty martial arts poured out: "Feng dance nine days!" Breeze, the fire is breeding. The flames swayed in the earth, and all the dry vegetation was burned in an instant. The raging fire was burning more and more fierce in the mountains, and the clouds in Jiuyi gradually became thinner. "A terrible power!" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes flashed in front of him. "This power, I am afraid that only after the end of the broken spirit, can it be released?" Ling Xiao, Lin Yun, blood sage, and people in the place were frightened. Burning books are uneasy and shaking, anxious: "Four-order martial arts?" "Four-order martial arts?" Qin Shi felt a cold heart, feeling the scent of death, and the heart of the boxing suddenly slammed: "Damn, I can''t think of it, Bai Yu Tang would have a fourth-order martial arts?" In the face of this martial arts, Qin Shi could not escape, and could only let fish. I saw that the fire swayed in the earth, and the rushing into the nine hexagrams turned into feathers. The flaming phoenix swayed its wings, and the flames screamed in the mouth, screaming and screaming. "Stone brother!" Xu Qiao children exclaimed. "Little guy!" The blood sorcerer panicked and started to condense a blood shield. Unexpectedly, Lin Yun was approaching again, and one hand raised it into five Rays of Light: "Blood Lord, your opponent is me, Purple Star, Raytheon!" Entangled by Lei Long, blood sages are not allowed to turn the blood shield to the front: "Damn!" At this time, the colorful Xiaguang show, the protector is eager to cut beating in the Qin Shi neckline drilled, the blood veins of the body light. But this light, under the burning of the flame, produced a crack, and the hit was shot hundreds of meters away. "Little rice color!" The heart is tight, Qin Shi is low. "Stone!" In a critical situation, I didn''t wait for Qin Shi to return to God, burning the book and swaying. The jade in the book suddenly popped out, not listening to the blockage of Qin Shi, and the soft and delicate body was turned into a white light, and the two hands spread out in the Qin. In front of the stone. "Jade sister!" Qin Shi returned to God and exclaimed. But at this time, everything is late. bump! A blow, the fire climbed, the fiery phoenix, biting in the jade chest of the book. puff! The blood was sprayed, and the jade body of the book trembled. The whole person broke off the paper and suddenly flew out. v3 Chapter 146: no way no money A shock. In the book, the delicate body of jade, in the sky, crossed the curve of the beautiful. "Jade sister! Jade sister, jade sister, how are you, don''t scare me." Qin Shi''s body stalemate, his pupil tightened, rushed forward with a madness, and took the book jade in his arms. . He was hugged by Qin Shi, and the weak body in the book was weaker and thinner. In the corner of her mouth, there is a faint bloodstain: "Stone, stone, I don''t matter, you are fine, but it''s a pity that in the days to come, K¨§n¨¦ng I can''t accompany you..." "Fiction" novel chapter update fastest "Don''t say stupid things, I won''t let you Y¨¯ush¨¬!" Qin Shi¡¯s voice was a little choked. He sacrificed all the spiritual powers in his body and tried to help the jade in the book. puff! But at this time, half an hour has passed, his body''s resolute feathers, scattered into the sky''s spiritual fluorescence, bit by bit in the sky. After the urging, the body of his overdraft was completely reached the limit, and the spirit was exhausted. "no, do not want!" The spiritual power collapsed, and Qin Shi raised his hand in a panic, trying to catch those ones, like the fire of the fireflies. However, the aura touched his palm, and the energy body slowly passed through its skin, which could not be captured. "Stone, don''t be stubborn, my sister is just a short break." In the book, Jade raised his hand slightly and stroked it on Qin Shi''s cheek. His eyes were only gentle and distressed: "You have to promise your sister, you must live anyway." Go on, be sure to promise my sister..." "I promised, I promised everything, Jade sister, don''t say it..." "Let me say, let me finish, and I will be by your side in the future. You should remember to think more about everything, don''t be reluctant, don''t take risks, and be calm." The sound of jade in the book is getting weaker and weaker. The sound is getting smaller and smaller: "Remember, don''t, don''t use the totem on your arm..." The voice is here, and it stops. The figure of jade in the book has been faintly illusory. "Next time, when I see you again, my sister is looking forward to your growth..." The reverberation of the reverberation around the beam is between the trees and the trees, and the figure of the jade in the book is completely fragrant, and turned into a pale blue fluorescent light, dancing a little bit. Drifting into the book of burning. "Do not!!!" Yang Tianxiaoxiao, Qin Shi tried to catch, but only caught an empty. Tears are in his eyes, like the blossoming flowers in the summer. He dares not to squat, and raises his fists and raises his fists on the ground. On the ground, he was stained with blood on his fist. An inexplicable sadness is revealed in the mountains and trees. Everyone, looking at the Qin Shi half-sounding, did not speak, Su Ming,,, Xu Qiaoer were all indifferent, looking at the Qin Shi, who was more than sorrowful, and bowed. "Who is that girl?" "No, no, Zh¨©d¨¤o, how could she be here?" When the silence was broken, the field was once again causing noisy arguments. Bai Yu Tang is also a brow, and the fire is once again ignited: "Hey, pretend to be a ghost, I am going to swear, who can save you this time!" The fire flashed and turned into a dragon, and the dragon tail swept the Qin stone. However, Qin Shi lowered her head and always became addicted to the original place. In her mind, only the last book in the book was dispelled by the jade. The hot Lang who was not hiding from the flash was rushing to close: "Jade sister... Jade sister..." "Stone brother!" Seeing that Qin Shi was engulfed by the flames, Xu Qiao rushed up without thinking. bump! A blow, Xu Qiaoer was swept by the red inflammation, and a dozen wounds were burned on the body, and the flies flew out. Going back to God, Qin Shi blinks in vain: "Qiaoer!!!" However, the tragedy did not end there. Su Ming, Qin Lan, Yin Mo, who did not escape the burning of the flames, one by one by the flames, the wolverine flew to the ground. "Su Ming! Hey brother! Xiao Ping chest! No no no!!!" The heart of grief ignited the deepest resentment of Qin Shi. He looked at his friends and relatives one by one, and fell one by one in a pool of blood. In the mountain forest. The jade in the book is ruined. My friend was seriously injured and was dying. Even now, it has fallen to the side. In one scene, he could do nothing. He is so powerless. Resentment is breeding, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is bleeding, and the whole body keeps screaming. He is asking himself: ¡°Why? Why is this? Is it because I don¡¯t have enough strength? These are because I don¡¯t have the strength, so I can''t protect the people I want to protect." "Why am I practicing?" "I just want to protect the people around me, but now I can''t protect anyone!!" Qin Shi''s heartbeat accelerated, his eyes were red with blood, and suddenly he looked up at Bai Yutang, and his fists screamed: "White jade soup, it''s all because of you! I want you to die!" Qin Shi, he is already crazy. Raising the Nether Sword, the nine swords screamed. Beside, I saw a frowning brow: "Kid, stop, you are not his opponent!" "Then I will kill too. When I am enemies with the whole world, all I can do is kill!" Don''t listen, Qin Shi''s inner murder is constantly flowing: "The world blocks me, I will wash the world, Everyone blocks me, I will kill all beings!" "I want my front, no one can stop it!" "Amount!" angry voice, spit out from Qin Shikou, he leaping up, physical exhaustion, he is burning the blood of the body, blood rushing to the spiritual crystal in Dantian, to eliminate self-cultivation The crazy way to constantly release the attack. "!" "A curse is shocking!" "Two curses, weeping ghosts!" "Three curses, all evils bow down!" The mighty Yu Wei, in the chest of Qin Shi, is unscrupulous and eternal. The mountain body is rippling, and the deciduous scorpion is destroyed by the spiritual power into a powder of the sky, and the ancient wood flowers and plants are all damaged. The earth is cracked open, and the same as a spider web spreads, and the instantly vibrant forest becomes an absurd ruin. "Don''t he die?" "Ignite the blood, burning the spirit of crystal? This terrible way, it seems that Qin Shi wants to go with Bai Yu Tang." Ling Xiao, Mo Chen, Xun Lao and others, for a long time. Things have developed to such a level that they have not expected anything. "Want to go with me?" Feel the insane attack of Qin Shi, Bai Yu Tang squints his eyes and spins the soul of the mighty spirit: "Not self-reliant, not only killing you, waiting for me to get the finished demon, you whole Qin family don''t want to live!" White jade soup stepped, volley leaped into the sky, a hot flame, lit in the palm of his hand, burning the vitality in the air, constantly expanding and forming a fireball like the red sun: "Death, this time How do you block it? The wildfire flashed in the air. This blow runs through the world and is surging. The fire swept through the forest and landed over the forehead of Qin Shi, just like a mountain rock. Bang! As soon as he returned to the gods, Qin Shi was bombarded like a cannonball by a fire. He fell on the ground and caused dust in the sky. The earth collapsed a few meters deep. "brat!" The blood sorcerer snorted, but he could get out of it. "Haha, you are here to give me this, this little child will soon be paralyzed." Lin Yun grinned, showing a sly smile. Mo Chen and Xun Lao both clenched their fists and were silent from the many disciples of Huo Zong. The same is true of Ling Xiao, shaking his head suddenly: "The end, even if there are countless Qin Shi cards, but in this absolute strength gap, it can only be a short-lived, and now even his physical overdraft, even if there is a second magic, I am afraid I can''t control the spiritual power in it!" Thinking of this, he turned silently and sighed and prepared to leave. His action, K¨§n¨¦ng is because he can''t bear it, K¨§n¨¦ng is because of helplessness. boom! But at this time, under the deep pit of the ground, Qin Shi''s figure climbed again, his body swayed in the wind, and the crumbling look was always K¨§n¨¦ng fell. "I can''t lose, even if I die, I will pull you together!" The last resentment supported Qin Shi''s broken body, and his scorpion was penetrated by blood: "Jade sister, Su Ming, injured brother, skillful Child... I can''t die!" "I want to kill you!" Qin Shi¡¯s voice is very weak. This is his self-recovery, and the most embarrassing is the closest to death. Devils, Burning Books, Burning Curses, Nether Swords, Stars, and All the Cards, now he is true. no way no money. Bai Yu Tang kneels, knees laughed: "I still want to be stubborn? Under absolute strength, you have no chance of winning, so I will send you to Xitian! Rest assured, I will leave your friends and relatives for a long time. Send to accompany you" "Feng dance nine days!" The wildfires of the sky rise in the dry land. A little bit of mobilization, like a dragon, looks up and turns into a phoenix fire phoenix. Being approached by the phoenix, Qin Shi stood in the same place, and there was no power to move one step. He could only let the phoenix devour. His awkward fists, unwilling to make a low anger: "I am not willing, if I can be stronger..." "Little guy, do you want strength?" Hey~! But at this time, a red sound of a mixed blast exploded in his mind. Hearing, Qin Shi¡¯s body trembled. He was no stranger to this voice. He was awakened in the mountains on the back of the town six months ago. This sound also awakened him: ¡°You are... a demon?¡± "Oh, half a year, it is thanks to you, so that my spirit recovers a few points." The voice exploded, and again came: "How? Experience the rebellion of the people, experience the sadness of human justice? This is a human being, The voice of justice is the voice of justice, and the road to the righteous words is nothing but a group of ruthless and bloodless beasts." One word, one sentence, such as the morning tomb of the ancient tomb. "Haha, hate it, blame it, the more hate, the deeper the resentment, I will give you endless power." The voice rang again, and the little bit of anger rose, trying to fill the whole body of Qin Shi, broke into him. Among the blood. "Stone, promise my sister, don''t use totem power." In the middle of the battle, Qin Shi¡¯s body trembled recalled the words before the loss of jade in the book. He pinched his fist and hesitated for a while, but when his eyes fell on Xu Qiaoer and others, he could no longer suppress the resentment in his body, and his mind began to become blurred: "Jade sister... Sorry... I must kill He!" "I want strength, I want to break the power of the world, will block everyone who is going on me to kill! Amount! Come, come on, be stronger!" In the blink of an eye, the demon on Qin Shi¡¯s left arm The totem, surging from the mighty suffocating. boom! For a moment, the power to subvert the sky was split in the sky. "Well?" Ling Xiao, who wanted to leave, his body trembled in horror and looked back. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s body was foggy, and he had already lost his nature. The evil spirit of the whole body rose, making others mentally disordered: ¡°kill...¡± Bai Yu Tang looked at the Qin Shi, which was filled with suffocation, and his body was uneasy. He recalled that six months ago, he was terrified: "This is..." "The demon wakes up?" v3 Chapter 147: Zhao Yan "The demon wakes up?" Looking at the suffocating suffocation, Bai Yu Tang subconsciously touched his chest and recalled the pain in the mountain after he was in the deserted town. He was exclaimed: "Is this Qin family waste really wanting to go with me?" ¡± The smoldering suffocating is like a jungle tiger. In the middle of the scorpion, the whole body of Qin Shi, the misty look can not see his true appearance. "What is the power of evil, what does Qin Shi want to do?" "This horrible atmosphere, I am afraid that only the real Mozu can be released? Is he exhausted, ready to cast a shot, want to walk? Isn''t that a death?" Surprised by Qin Shi''s actions, people They have retreated and left an open space in the forest. The distance is relatively close, Lin Yunhe, the two are disturbed by the suffocation, the gods have a burst of embarrassment, scared are not daring to entangle, and even further to the rear of the distance: "This kid, actually have this ability?" "It is a small stunned him." Lin Yun fangs. Su Ming, and, for the first time, saw the state of Qin Shi, and with the exclamation of worry, Xu Qiaoer asked: "Qiao Er, what is this trick? Why did you not see Qin Shi before he used it, so evil the power of¡­¡­" Xu Qiao shook his head. She has never seen Qin Shi like this. In the vagueness, she guessed that K¨§n¨¦ng was a demon. However, she really does not want to be a demon. The Qin family suppressed the evil spirits for thousands of years. There are countless legends about the demon. In the early days of the town, the mountains were bleak and lonely, and the people were not happy with the scenes of the dead. She saw it with her own eyes. If it is really a demon, will Qin Shi be alright? "Stone brother...you must not have an accident. You didn''t tell me. Are you God who is here to take care of me? Are you happy to stay with me? If you have three long and two short, I will not be happy." Xu Qier silently prayed. Huge suffocating, covering the mountains in a blink of an eye. In the forest, the dead air is filled, and the flowers and trees are all ruined. "Hey, want to enter the magic? Last time I was careless, this time I don''t believe in evil. Seeing that I broke your magical thing, the phoenix dance for nine days." Under the pressure of the crisis, Bai Yu Tang could not help but scream, lifting Rolling up the flames and winning the first opportunity. boom! The flames rolled and swept through the clouds. "Stone, stone brother!" Su Ming and others worried about shouting. But the next second scene is like they have proved that their fears are superfluous. Bang! The flames of the sky, condensed into a phoenix of fire, quickly swept across the earth and forced to Qin Shi. Immediately, only when the phoenix just touched the suffocating beside Qin Shi, a terrible devour of force swallowed into the sky, causing the phoenix to scream, and horrifiedly slap the flame-like wings. It was eaten bit by bit by suffocation and eventually turned into a fluorescent sky. "..." Things changed too fast, and everyone squinted and didn''t return to God for a long time. "Just, what happened just now? The phoenix was swallowed up like this? Before Qin Shi was recruited there, but there was no effort to fight back." "It''s too exaggerated. What is the origin of this Qin Shi?" A group of disciples from Huo Zong whispered whispers, from the burning of the secret to the present, Qin Shi''s tyranny has far exceeded their imagination. In particular, the disciples who had just sold Qin Shi for the sake of their livelihood, see Qin Shi¡¯s power exaggerated to such a degree, some hairy. Ghost Zh¨©d¨¤o, Qin Shi won, will not retaliate against them. Ling Xiao¡¯s brows are tight, and Qin Shi¡¯s current state is a bit more sturdy than he is, which makes him feel inexplicable. As Xun Lao said before, will Qin Shi be in opposition to Huo Zong? "The demon devours? Damn..." The phoenix was eaten away, and the white jade soup squinted, and the heart completely disappeared. But at this moment, the low-pitched sound echoed in the mountains, and in the deep fog, Qin Shi Meng raised his head and stared at Bai Yutang: "Kill... killing, I want to kill the world... will block my pace." Kill everything!" Hey! A hurricane rang. I saw that Qin Shi disappeared in the same place, a dark light and shadow, just a moment in the blink of an eye, like a ghost to the white jade soup chest. bump! With the palms in hand, Bai Yu Tang has not returned to God, and he was shot and flew 100 meters away. Throughout the process, Bai Yu Tang has no power to fight back. He fell to the ground, and Bai Yu Tang repeatedly vomited blood. The five fingers on his chest were printed with fierce enthusiasm. The suffocation was eroding the spiritual power and vitality of his body: "Damn, careless, this evil is not my present." A ghost thing that can fight." The snoring, Bai Yu Tang also mobilized in the body, but his suffocating compared with Qin Shi, it is really weak and dare not compliment, it took a lot of effort to get rid of the fog on the chest: "No, can''t Stay here, otherwise I will die." Thinking of this, he got up and tried to look far. "Qin family waste, you are a bit of a skill, today I have less to plant." Turned around, Bai Yu Tang body flashed, leaving a white light, tried to escape, said in the mouth: "But you remember, burn Tianzong Will let you go, will not let go of your Qin family, you will wait to die!" "run?" But at this time, Qin Shi screamed in the sky, and saw that the suffocating sighs in his hand, turned into a huge black giant in the faint nine, and grabbed the white jade soup that fled and slammed. "kill¡­¡­" Hit the white jade soup, Qin Shi did not think about it, and the smashing body approached him. Wherever you pass, no matter whether you are away from Huo Zong or Yun Dingzong, any creature within 30 meters of the circle will be swallowed up with spiritual power and become a bone. bump! Going forward, Bai Yu Tang did not return to God''s efforts, and was once again shot and flew tens of meters away. This time, he really lost his wife and lost his salary. He just closed his eyes and did not expect that his mid-term strength would be defeated in Qin Shi¡¯s hands. The most important thing is that the defeat is so thorough. Near death, his heart repented: "Why is this?" He didn''t understand, and he didn''t understand. He lost two times in the waste in six months. "kill¡­¡­" Qin Shi was full of eyes, his body slammed down, his dark fists fell like a rain on the face of Bai Yu Tang. Hundreds of punches and white jade soup are beyond recognition. "go to hell!" Finally, Qin Shimeng raised his fists, and his fists ran through the power of the earth. He hit the mountain with a broken wind, and the smashing of the white jade soup was hit. The pupil was rapidly contracted, and the white jade soup closed his eyes. He thought that he was dead this time, and he didn''t even have the power to move his fingers. Ling Xiao, Lin Yun, blood sage, and everyone, at the same time twitched in the heart, nervously picked up their fists, silently waiting for the fist to fall, the verdict was over. bump! But at this time, a powerful force flashed along the sky. The power is hot, and the front is blocked in front of Qin Shi¡¯s fist, and it¡¯s actually a hundred meters of Qin Shi¡¯s flying. Su Ming and others blinked: "Stone! Stone brother!" "Hey, little guy, young, have this kind of murder? This is not a good thing." When the spiritual power dissipated, the sky echoed a burst of macro sound, accompanied by a macro sound, a fairy figure Bone, rolling in the mountains and trees. "Left elder?" Seeing the figure, Bai Yu Tang looked like a joy, as if to grab the bark of the straw. Ling Xiao, Lin Yun, and blood sage, all the people who were already present, were also shocked by the appearance of this person: "The spirit of the mysterious spirit?" Flying in the sky is a symbol of the master of the mysterious spirit. Xuan Lingjing, this looks at the northern region, and even looks at the blazing empire, it is one of the best masters. "It¡¯s the left-hand protection method of burning Tianzong..." Ling Xiao blinked and his body suddenly trembled: "Masked Shura." The sound of the sound, Mo Chen, and the old two trembled at the same time. The name of Zhao Yan, in the northern region, can be described as no one knows no one, is notoriously a heart-wrenching executioner, killing people without blinking. Every time, the killing of the scorpion is launched, and the first person who will ascend to heaven will be him. "I don''t think of it. In order to deal with Qin Shi, the burning of Tianzong and Zhao Yan have been sent out. It can be said that it is really blood. But why is this?" At this moment, Ling Xiao was aware that things were not simple. Before, he thought that it was only the personal grievances of Qin Shi and Bai Yu Tang, but now it seems that he thinks things too simple. "Hey! Kill..." The attack was blocked, and Qin Shi, who was out of control, did not care who Zhao Yan was. He raised his hand and danced with enthusiasm. The suffocating air in the air turned into a ghost, and whistling to Zhao Yan on the sky. In the face of suffocation, Zhao Yan smashed his eyebrows: "The power of the demon is so powerful that it can raise your little doll to such a terrible strength, but it is still vulnerable in front of me." boom! Zhao Yan waved, and the spiritual turmoil around the ghosts, and immediately saw the earthquake, and the suffocation dissipated in the sky. "The incarnation of evil, I will kill the people and bring your evil back to the sect!" In the name of justice, Zhao Yanyi¡¯s words waved his hand sleeves, and the flames of one blow hit the sky, suddenly approaching Qin Shi. bump! Under the attack of Zhao Yan, Qin Shi flew out like a cannonball, and the slamming on the ground caused a burst of sputum. Between the two, there is an insurmountable gap. This gap can not be filled even by the demon, one day, one place. Under Zhao Yan''s hands, Qin Shi is as uncomfortable as an ant, but he can easily crush him by gently waving his hand sleeves. Was hit by the flames, the suffocation of Qin Shi''s body was obviously a little thin, and the gods recovered a lot. He listened to Zhao Yanyi¡¯s words, and his arms screamed out loudly: "Haha, hahaha, really **** ridiculous, this is the so-called **** justice?" "Hey, I don''t know what I mean, I am carrying the name of justice, is it that you can understand the people of this fallen magic?" Zhao Yan''s angry waving hand, the sleeves robe is a rolling aura a blow Flying Qin Shi. Bang! Was shot to the ground, Qin Shi body trembled. "Oh, justice? Good sentence bears the name of justice. If this is the so-called justice, then I am glad that I can see it soon, and I can degenerate the magic. At least, the devil is more than you." On the ground, Qin Shi took blood. The mad laughter, the body is crumbling. He is really at the limit. Unprecedented limits. "I don''t know the so-called, the people are burned." Zhao Yan squinted, rolling flames tumbling on his palm, turning into a horrible fire. The anger is drawn to the prison, and the passing of the place must be a charcoal. Ling Xiao, Lin Yun, blood sage, and the strong in the presence, in this shot, have revealed the color of panic, even the power of resistance is not, just Yu Wei was shocked back 100 meters. The fire approached Qin Shi with a rushing momentum. v3 Chapter 148: Fufeng The flames are like a phoenix dance, and Qin Shi is on the verge of extinction. The emergence of the earthquake brought irresistible pressure to Qin Shi. It¡¯s just that Yuwei, it¡¯s enough to shake the whole forest, the flames of the flames on the ground, the grass and flowers are burned out, the raindrops on the sky are exhausted, the water of the earth is dry, and a gully like a spider web spreads. . Devastated. "So such a fierce attack is really human resistance?" "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest "Under this, Qin Shi is definitely dead, and the mighty man of Xuan Ling Jing is really terrible." Only desperate, Su Ming,, Xu Qiaoer and others, one by one, the heart seems to stop beating. Qin Shiyi stared and felt the flames of the face. He didn''t have the strength to resist: "Is this the feeling of death? Am I going to die?" He took a deep breath, but he finally remembered the last sigh: " Can''t die, I promised Yujie, I can''t die!" Resentment breeds and suffocates. The tireless suffocating tumbling in the dying. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows flashed red light, and the red light was like a red blood scorpion. The eternal eternal enthusiasm, the sandalwood bracelet on Qin Shi¡¯s wrist, began to oscillate at this moment, and began to tremble constantly under the urging. "Amount!" "I can''t die!" The sky roared and the Qin Shi spirit re-expanded. Late stage, broken spiritual peak, Wang Lingjing... A period of ferocious power continually tumbling in his body, his mind has been completely uncontrolled, and a crack in the sandalwood bracelet on his wrist. The arrogant arrogance revolves around the sky, a group of flowers and grass, the disciples are shrouded in suffocation, and the devour of the cockroaches takes the life of their bodies, leaving only the white bones. "A terrible power..." "Everyone is pulling away, don''t be affected by this black fog!" Under the tremors of Ling Xiao, Lin Yun, and the shocked heart, the people who rushed to control the two main gates stepped back. It is also powerless, wiped the cold sweat: "This little guy, what is it? Can it be such a horrible force?" Immediately, he did not hesitate to quickly flash to the side of Su Ming, a few people Pull back. "No, I don''t want to go, I have to accompany the stone brother!" Xu Qiaoer refused to pull back, tears bloomed in her eyes. "Cell, don''t you believe in Qin Shi?" At this time, Su Ming suddenly grabbed Xu Qiaoer. In his eyes, there is a complex look. The body trembled, Xu Qiao was not reluctant. On the sky, Zhao Yan is in the air, and he looks at the Qin Shi, which is climbing up and down, and his eyes are condensed: "Hey, Wang Lingjing? It seems that you are really self-deprecating, ready to sell the soul to The monster, that is just right, I will eradicate you in the name of justice!" Bang! The fire cocked, such as the lion and tiger, and smashed the bite in the chest of Qin Shi. Under the bite of the fire, Qin Shi was as weak as a broken paper, and flew a few hundred meters, leaving a prominent rip on the ground. puff! A stream of blood spouted. "Don''t it still work?" In the face of this attack, Qin Shi''s only remaining despair. Even though there are things, manpower can never be resisted. At this moment, Qin Shi is more and more convinced of fate, he is being twisted and twisted again and again. The fire, the approaching, and the eyes have been burned on Qin Shi''s body. Burned by the fire, the fierce suffocating sighs and trembles, constantly struggling in the fire pit trying to escape. "Maybe I am going to die?" The final line of defense in Qin Shi¡¯s heart was conquered by this powerlessness. He has no cards available. Su Ming, Qin Yu, Yin Mo, Xu Qiaoer, all the people, staring at Qin Shi, and constantly screaming in the mouth. But these shouts have already withered into the winter duckweed, and there is no power in the fire, and they are burned out bit by bit. Seeing that the fire is falling all over the sky. bump! But at this time, a dark spiritual power creates a mighty reign between the mountains. The dark spiritual power is like a sharp sharp knife, tearing open the space little by little, and on the sky, it is so open that there is no hole in the deep fingers. In the hollow, an old figure, wearing a blue robes, the hands of the fairy wind and the bones of the crane, overlooking the earth of the scab, giving people the honor of being angry and arrogant. "The spirit of the mysterious spirit?" The appearance of this person made the audience scream. Qin Shi returned to the head and looked at the figure and shivered: "Predecess?" This person, is not exactly the two sides of Qin Shi, will be burned books to Qin Shi, and handed to the Qin Shi three ancient beads of Fufeng? However, nowadays, he is no longer the unkempt share of the original owner, but a chilling, mighty sage. "God, what is this going to be? The ancient city has two masters of Xuan Lingjing at the same time? Is this the rhythm of changing the sky?" A group of people, completely panic, they looked at the black hole with horror Figure. Lin Yun, Ling Xiao, and Blood Supreme Zhang opened their mouths: "What is this going to be?" For thousands of years, this is probably the biggest change in the ancient morning, but whoever dare to believe this tragic change is only because of a young boy who is not enough. "who are you?" The attack was blocked, and Zhao Yan squinted and his eyes fell on the old figure. Fufeng did not answer, just silently glanced at Qin Shi, feeling the black suffocating temper in his body, could not help but dignified: "I can''t think of it, the demon has awakened to such a point, is it that my three ancient wood seal soul beads have not played a role? "Speaking, he started to grow up, Qin Shi''s body trembled, and the three ancient beads slowly rose. When I saw three ancient beads, Fufeng¡¯s expression was slightly stalemate, and it fell into the one that was transformed into it. ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t think of it. In this ancient city, there is actually a remnant of the ancient monsters. This is my intention.¡± The voice just fell. A sturdy spiritual power, such as the spring breeze, swept past the ancient beads. In the fierce ancient pearls, a black and suffocating suffocating suffocation was thus emptied by the spiritual power. Looking at the fierce evil in the ancient pearls was emptied, Qin Shi slightly glimpsed, which also proves that the burning curse will cease to exist, there will be no second person in the world who will burn the curse, so he feels Some distressed: "How to say, this is also the third-order peak martial arts..." "Hey, life and death, how can I still think about this!" Thinking of this, Qin Shi shook his head with a smile, and immediately he looked at Fufeng. He does not appear Zh¨©d¨¤o Fufeng, for him to be lucky or unfortunate. "Hey, pretend!" Zhao Yan was the left elder of Burning Tianzong. When was this humiliation? The eyes are fierce and the eyes are blessing, and there are two blazing flames in the wave, covering Qin Shi: "I burn the people who want Tianzong, but you can''t take care of you!" Bang! Fufeng eyes a glimpse, control the black hole behind him, a hit and a mysterious stream of light ran through the flame. Originally, the arrogant fire, like the goshawk that was pressed by the tiger on the ground, disappeared after a burst of struggle. "Now is the age of young people, they are the hope of the mainland, but should not fall here." Fufeng smiled, very easy to offset the attack of Zhao Yan: "He will have a day soon, but to stand at the peak of the mainland people." Was offset, Zhao Yan''s retreat a few steps. "Who is this person? Is it better than Zhao Yan?" This scene broke everyone''s cognition, and Ling Xiaolin''s several people are all incredible. "Look, one day in the future, this continent will be dominated by them." At this time, Fufeng Lang Lang laughed, no longer entangled with Zhao Yan, his wrist turned a circle, control the spiritual power. The three ancient beads, under the spiritual control of Fufeng, produce a mighty and fearful holy light. Radiant, fixed in the shape of a triangle in front of Qin Shi, immediately seeing the light connected to each other, forming a huge seal enchantment. "drink!" Under the aura of the enchantment, Qin Shi blinked in vain and his body trembled. Immediately, I saw that his five senses were distorted, and the black and suffocating suffocation seemed to be under great threat. The sorrowful screams echoed and disappeared bit by bit. "Amount!" The whole process is like a silky pain. "Little guy, if you don''t want to die, you will endure it." "I can, I can, burn the old children of Tianzong, as long as today, Qin Shi does not die, many years, five years, and three years, I will step on the entire burning Tianzong!" Suffering from intense pain, Qin Shi raised his hair and burst into anger, and finally all the demons were suffocating, and they were wiped out by the light. When the suffocating gas was wiped out, Qin Shi¡¯s body also reached the limit, but he felt that he was kneeling in front of him and no longer had consciousness. A period of loud voice oscillated. At this moment, Ling Xiao, Lin Yun, the blood sage, everyone is stupid in the same place. No one, then Qin Shi¡¯s words as children¡¯s play, maybe five or three years later, maybe it¡¯s ok. "Look for it, go grow..." Looking at the unconscious Qin Shi, Fufeng shook his head slightly, and immediately saw his fighting and waving, and the body flashed, tearing the surrounding space, causing an unbridled wind. . The wind blew across the sky. Hey! The wind passed and everything was quiet. Qin Shi, Fu Feng, and two figures have already disappeared in place. When everyone tried hard to open their eyes, they looked at the mountains and shouted: "How come, what happened? People? Why did Qin Shi and the man just disappear?" Everything seems to end like this, and everyone is dumb. Zhao Yan was suspended in the air, his eyes filled with anger: "Damn! Did he let him run?" Under anger, his gaze fell on Su Ming''s several people, and an endless stream of resentment rose, only to see the sky''s flames falling, directly bombarding four people: "I will kill you first, then go Killing the Qin family in the town, I see where he can go!" Faced with such attacks four people have a cold heart. "Yin Mo Shijie! Qiaoer, Su Ming!" A few people exclaimed from the fire. bump! But at this time, a hard tortoise shell spread out in front of four people. At this time, I saw only two figures standing in the mouth of the burning sky. These two people are not exactly what? The two looked at the picture in front of them, and their faces were extremely ugly. In the hands of Lin Yu, holding a golden tortoise shield. "Is it a Horcrux?" Looking at the tortoiseshell shield held by Lin Yu, Lin Yun, Ling Xiao and Xue Zun were shocked at the same time. "I don''t care who you are? But you remember, if these people, including the bad town Qin family, have a slight loss, I want you to burn Tianzong to be removed from the entire blazing empire!" This passage is full of anger Lin Yu¡¯s squeaking squeaking is almost out of the teeth. v3 Chapter 149: Chi Yanling [great battle] A paragraph, echoing in the mountains. With the Hongyin, everyone turned their eyes to the secret of burning the sky. Lin Yu, and the two face stalemate, looked at the picture in front of the eyes with anger. "Who is this kid? He, he is crazy? Dare to talk and talk?" "Yeah, offended the Burning Heavenly Emperor, isn''t that the act of finding death?" "I guess, it should be a long-lost idiot. It shouldn''t be Zh¨©d¨¤o. Who is this adult? Look at it. When there is a sin, it is estimated that even the sun of tomorrow will not be seen." A group of disciples, looking at Lin Yu and Zhou Qin, first surprised, immediately is a satire. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest In the face of these ironies, Lin Yu did not agree. Now, he wants Zh¨©d¨¤o, what happened. "Lin Yu! Xiaoyuzi!" Su Ming,, Xu Qiaoer, four people at the same time stunned. The disappearance of Qin Shi made the four people feel more sad than the pain of death. Although, they believe that Qin Shi will not be Y¨¯ush¨¬, but they have never seen anyone, who is Zh¨©d¨¤o Fufeng will be an enemy or a friend? Xu Qiaoer¡¯s painful five-faced subversion, the mind is out of control. "Qiaoer sister!" Zhou Qin worried, stepping forward, Xu will help. She just walked out of the secret, but she didn''t know what happened. She was shocked by the panic. She asked: "What happened? How are you?" Falling in Zhou Qin''s arms, Xu Qiaoer is already in tears, and her face is wronged and hugs Zhou Qin: "Hey... Zhou Qinjie, stone brother he... stone brother he is gone!" "what happened?" Lin Yu resisted his inner anxiety and asked questions. The corpse of the land, a master of the mysterious spirit, Lin Yu can feel that things have gone far beyond his imagination. Su Ming gave the whole process of the original process, 1510 to Lin Yu. When I heard the burning of Tianzong, and when the fire sects Qin Shi out of the sect, Lin Yu couldn¡¯t stand it. The resentment of one share rose in his heart, and he clenched his fist and said: "Good. Burning Tianzong, a good one from the fire! Good!!!!" Later, I learned about Qin Shi and Lin Yu¡¯s uneasy fears, and said: "Is that weird totem?" In his mind, recalling that in the Babao Town, Qin Shi was under extreme anger and resentment, and he was also full of steaming black and boring chatter, and the strength of the surge was defeated by Huang Jiada. But Zh¨©d¨¤o, at that time, Qin Shi only quenched the spirit. As a girl, Zhou Qin¡¯s panicked expression, the morning rain that she held in her hand, suddenly broke her hand and shattered it on the ground: ¡°Why, how could this be? Isn¡¯t it better to be H¨£ode in the secret before? How can it suddenly change? Into this... why?" A burst of glory. Yeah, why is it like this? "I blame me, if I can come out earlier...even if it can be a little earlier..." Lin Yu blamed himself for his low-profile face. In this resolute face, he even flashed the tears that were not easy to detect: "Whether fighting side by side, I have not done it... I am a friend! What brother are I! Amount!!" "Yu...this does not blame you!" Zhou Qin does not Zh¨©d¨¤o how to persuade, in fact, the person who really wants to blame should be her, she accidentally put the morning dew in the secret, and then quite unreasonable mixed with Lin Yu accompanied her back to take the morning dew. Su Ming bit his lower teeth, whimpering toward a few people roaring: "What the **** is it? One crying? Who can blame who can blame? Now the stone is not dead, I understand that he is not dead!!! He is such a ghost elf, can escape here, and certainly have a way to survive!" "Yes, he won''t die." In a word, it seems to wake up a few people. "Oh, it¡¯s a little guy who is not afraid of being afraid for a few days. This is a place where you still have to take care of others. It¡¯s better to consider yourself." At this time, Zhao Yan¡¯s voice rang in the woods, and he seemed to hear the sky. The big joke, the belly is not anxious to shoot, shouted: "Little guy, you Zh¨©d¨¤o who am I? Dare to talk to me?" When I heard the sound, Lin Yu looked back and squinted at the humble: "Are you a blind man? My words are very clear. It is for you to burn Tianzong to be removed! Listen well, I don''t care who you are, and send my words back. Burning Tianzong, as long as this group of people and the Qin family have a slight loss, the Red Flame Empire will no longer have this name!" Zhao Yan blinked, ironic: "Oh? Little guy, are you courageous? Do you want us to burn Tianzong in the empire? I am afraid that the whole empire can do this step, it will not exceed the five fingers, you Can Zh¨©d¨¤o say what this means?" Lin Yu had a cold eye and looked up at Zhao Yan: "Whether you believe or not, I advise you not to use my words as a joke because I never joke with people who are not friends!" "you¡­¡­" Inexplicably, Zhao Yanyi, even felt a slight shock? "This kid, who is it? I am not afraid to flash to the waist." "Yeah, it¡¯s crazy, eradicate the burning of the celestial beings? Don¡¯t just measure yourself. Isn¡¯t it enough to give people shoes?¡± Under the field, the arguments are once again embarrassing, whether it¡¯s Yun Dingzong or away from the fire, there is only endless irony. For this, Lin Yu only looked at the audience indifferently. When his group of Zh¨©d¨¤o forced Qin Shi to make a dead end, he did not expect this group of people to stand on his side and speak for him. . Moreover, he does not need it. At this time, Ling Xiao was squatting with a fist, and the nervous palms oozing cold sweat. On the court, when everyone used Lin Yu¡¯s words as a play, only his heart was turbulent. Only he believed, and he exclaimed: "If he wants, I am afraid that the burning of Tianzong will really be removed from the empire. Burning Tianzong The second time was a big trouble." "It¡¯s so timid!" Zhao Yan is not stupid. As a mysterious spirit, he can still be so calm under his pressure. Then there are only two kinds of K¨§n¨¦ng, one is really stupid, the second is in his Behind it, it has more terrible power than burning Tianzong. But is this K¨§n¨¦ng? A small ancient city, there will be people who will burn Tianzong? "I want to be embarrassed, are you pretending!" Biting his teeth, Zhao Yan shook his head hard, but when he just wanted to open his mouth, the whole body shook a little, staring in the hands of Lin Yu. The look of horror and sorrow, no response. I saw that Lin Yu¡¯s hand was holding a golden token. The token was engraved with two powerful writings: Chi Yan. "Red inflammation?" "Then, is that red inflammation?" The horror is not only Zhao Yan, the heads of the two, and the elders, and others have opened their mouths. Su Ming, Yin Mo, Qin Hao, Xu Qiaoer, all people are dumbfounded, have speculated on the identity of Lin Yu. Chi Yanling. Blazing empire, royal blood, supreme command. This token is more shocking than the killing of the scorpion. Not to mention burning Tianzong, there is nothing in the entire blazing empire that can threaten this red inflammation. "How come you have a red inflammation? Who are you?" Zhao Yan¡¯s body trembled, and in front of Chi Yan¡¯s order, he did not dare to go barely. "That''s not what you should ask." The tone of the cold snoring, Lin Yu will slowly flatten the red Yan, and immediately his eyes turned along Su Ming, Yin Mo, Qin Yu, Xu Qiaoer''s body: " Remember what I said just now, if this group of people has a slight loss, I will try my best to remove the name of the Burning Emperor in the Empire." The words of a period echoed. After that, he was not talking, just silently stepped forward and took Zhou Qin¡¯s hand to leave. Ling Xiao, standing behind, was full of horror. He hesitated for a long time, and finally stepped on the front and shouted: "Lin Yu..." "Ling Wei¡¯s head, you don¡¯t have to say it. I¡¯m really disappointed with the fire. I¡¯m going to stop here.¡± Ling Yu said, and Lin Yu raised his hand and interrupted him. The coldness in the words gives the bones a cold. A shock in my heart, Ling Xiao bowed his head. "Lin Yu, where are you going?" Su Ming, Qin Yu, Xu Qiao, a few people worried about the shouts. "Go to the place where I should go, the stone is not here, the ancient city has nothing to me to remember." Lin Yu''s voice, mixed with faint sorrow, turned his eyes to Zhou Qin: "Go with me." ¡± Zhou Qin hesitated and finally nodded: "Yeah." "Believe me, he will come back. When he comes back here, he will become the most shining star here. It is the brilliance that no one can cover." Lin Yu took a deep breath and his eyes gradually changed, eventually pulling Zhou Qin''s Hand, turned into a streamer. When Lin Yu left, Zhao Yan¡¯s fists were tight and he made a burst of buzz. But in the end, he still resisted anger, involving the imperial royal family. It was not his left elder who could decide. He grabbed the white jade soup that fell to the ground and disappeared into the open space of the mountain forest. ...... In this way, there are only two major gates left in the mountains. Ling Xiao, Lin Yun, blood sages, and elders and disciples, looking at the people who went away and disappeared, one by one indifferent. However, although the end, Zhao Yan and other catastrophic capitals have disappeared, but the countless gaze in the entire mountain is still such a sly look at the disappearance of the people, the previous turbulent war, still carrying Shocked, echoing in their minds. Who can think of it today, because of a little disciple, a young boy who is less than 20 years old, has become like this? The whole thing will be included in the history of the ancient city, and it will be passed down through the ages. Qin Shi, the name, at this moment, finally began in the ancient city, the northern region, so that the entire blazing empire, the first exposure and glory. A person who can escape in the hands of the masked Shura¡¤Zhao Yan will surely attract the attention of all. Moreover, he only has to seal the spirit. It¡¯s over... Is it over? Ling Xiao kept asking himself in his heart, but the answer is obviously no. Qin Shi, the thing in the pool, as Lin Yu said, when Qin Shi comes back here, he will become the most dazzling star in the sky of this land, the glory that can never be blocked by the world ~ www.novelhall. Com~ As soon as I thought about what I did before, Ling Xiao¡¯s heart was bleeding: ¡°Is it really wrong?¡± Later, Xu Qiaoer turned and left, she did not return to the sect, just silently embarked on the road to the desert town. Along the way, she always slammed her fist: "If he comes back, I will always be the harbor behind him. If he does not come back, one day in the future, I will have to be blood-stained for thousands of miles!" Su Ming returned to the Su family and announced that he would close his death. This time, he felt a strong weakness, he never wants to happen again, so he wants to become stronger, strong enough to fight with Qin Shi and shoulder: "Stone, I am waiting for you, that I will be your right arm!" Yin Mo, Qin Yu, and the two returned to the fire, but once again returned to Zongmen, the two were not going to accept any Zongmen mission, but they buried themselves for a long time in cultivation. "Stone, you have to live well... then... come back!" Cough, to the most troublesome place, the fourth volume opens, the emotional scene is thicker, the map changes quickly, the small shallow is as good as possible, and the update is as stable as possible. v4 Chapter 150: Absolute cliff A natural cliff. This cliff, deep in the bottom, is shocking. At the top of the cliff, a man dressed in a blue robes and awesome. It is the wind. It¡¯s been half a month since the tragic battlefield of the ancient city subsided. Fufeng stood up and stood alone at the top of the cliff, squinting at the bottom of the cliff, with a smile of sly, muttering like a self-talk: "Oh, it¡¯s a restless little guy, you can make it Such a big move." "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest "Oh, you can make the wind to help you this millennium old demon, afraid that this little guy is not simple?" At this time, behind Fufeng, there was a laughter, and immediately the space was caught and cracked, and a wind whistled, rolling up the hair of the wind. In the crack of the space, an old man of the ancient age explored his figure. He smiled with a smile and touched the silver beard. He said, "Is it your child?" "I don''t dare." Fufeng did not look back, his eyes were still staring at the cliff, and he smiled and shook his head: "This little guy, the origin is not simple, the devil''s son in the prophecy of the year, you said that there is a simple truth?" "The Son of the Devil?" The old man at the back glanced: "What is the life?" Looking at the cliff, Fufeng eyes are clear, laughter: "Well, this kid has excellent potential, resilience and perseverance are far superior to mortal. I believe that if you give him some time, there may be a qualitative change." Fufeng is very Z¨¬x¨¬n and proud: "Presumably, in a few years, the fate of prophecy should begin to turn." The old man was slightly surprised. Time is slowly passing through. The old man paused and spread the mighty spiritual power under the cliff. Immediately, his brow was slightly wrinkled: "Oh, the guy who swallowed the sky, has already begun to wake up?" When he said this, he smiled bitterly: "No wonder, you want to take him. Send this." Helpless shaking his head, Fufeng smiled: "Yes, this cliff, deep and deep, should be able to trap this little guy some days, I hope he can settle down through this period, to destroy the magic of the body." Speaking of this, He was a little scared: "The guy who swallows the sky is not the guy who will easily take it soft." "Forget it, for thousands of years..." After finishing the conversation, Fufeng seems to be immersed in long-term thinking, and the eyes of the river are lingering, as if the trifles of red dust and space are lightly closed, and the eyes are closed slowly. The same is true for the old. "Western domain not long ago, different owners." After the meeting, the old man sighed. ¡°Oh?¡± Fufeng blinked and responded: ¡°Is it a ¡®the group¡¯?¡± The old man nodded, the default. "It seems that it is comforting for too long, they are starting to move." In the eyes of Fufeng, flashing through the cold: "Just turning the goal to the barren western region, I think the ancient war will not affect them, the three souls that cover the sky." I am so angry that there is no news so far." "Yeah, it seems that life is coming." Fufeng nodded slightly, his hands were behind him, his eyes were far away, and he whispered: "The sky and the earth are like the beginning of the show. I don''t know if this time, can you survive the day of the robbery, is it to cover the sky or swallow the sky?" The old man is silent. ...... The wind is humming. Under the cliff, a dark darkness. Surrounded by the towering cliffs, the clouds above the cliffs are full of haze, and the radiance of a ray of light obscures the sun, the moon and the stars, and can''t tell the time. In the cliff valley, there is a narrow gap, and the creeks are always floating in the gap, and the shade of the wind is moist. On the ground, the mud is so powerful that several stone rocks are densely covered with green sticky moss because they are wet all the year round. "I am not dead?" In the gap, Qin Shi slightly opened his eyes and felt that his brain was faint. "What is this place?" How did you get to this place? What happened before? Excavating in the mind, a piece of intermittent piece flashed in the sea of ??knowledge. Burning the sky. White jade soup, Expelled from the sect, the masked Shura... ,,,, demon possession, Fufeng... bump! Qin Shi recalled the fierce picture of the world in the mountains and forests. "Oh... it hurts!" Who thought, just getting up, his brain swaying down, feeling strong nausea, almost vomiting out: "Is this body bone, is it going to fall apart?" Under the pain, he rushed to see the state of the body inside, this does not look at Zh¨©d¨¤o, a look of shock. I saw that the chest ribs were stiff and numb, and the whole body was exhausted, and the **** mouth of a sultry person was coagulated, which made him feel unsuccessful. "I can''t think of it, it hurts so much..." Taking a deep breath, this is probably the worst time for Qin Shi¡¯s injury. Looking at the confusion of bones and meridians, and the paleness of the organs of the internal organs, some blame: ¡°Oh, this broken body, like a teenager. I am really sorry for these old folks." But these injuries are far less than the grief of his death at this time. When he couldn''t get up, he had to lie quietly on the ground, looking up at the fog of the haze on the sky, recalling the picture of the last helper, and secretly glad that he really thought that he would die: "I didn''t expect it, Fufeng seniors." I have such strength, but I have no eyes before." "Just not Zh¨©d¨¤o, where did the Fufeng predecessor go, it seems to be leaving?" Shaking his head, Qin Shi¡¯s bitter laughter, remembering the first time he and Fufeng met in the desert town, and the word that was often swayed by the wind: ¡°Fang.¡± He could not help but smile: ¡°Maybe, is this the fate? If there is another reason See, but I should thank you very much." For a time, Qin Shi, who was physically weak and unable to move, felt lonely. Once, no matter what the situation, at least there are books in the jade to accompany him, can talk and talk about the heart to inspire him. But now, the jade in the book is no longer there, not even a person who speaks. After experiencing this life-and-death catastrophe, and the two of them with him, they all broke contact. In the book, jade and millet. "Jade sister!" I thought of this, he recalled that at the beginning, the book jade finally blocked the attack for him, the body gradually dissipated the picture, and then rushed to touch the shackles, I saw the burning book slightly dim, not on it, Inexplicably relax: "Fortunately, the book is still burning, so at least I can help the jade sister to recover... God pregnant fruit?" Secretly made up his mind. At this time, he remembered Xiaomi Cai. "Xiaomi Cai is the descendant of the colorful Xiangyun snake, I hope she can escape the crisis..." Under the powerlessness, Qin Shi can only pray silently. Pinch the fist, Qin Shi shook his head hard, and his Zh¨©d¨¤o is not the time to think about these things. Feeling the injury in the body, there is still a sigh of relief on his left arm, constantly entangled around the totem. At this point, he can clearly see that in order to suppress the demon, the sandalwood jade box worn in a bracelet, now there is a subtle rip in the above: "This demon is really terrible. If there is no predecessor, I am afraid I have been defeated." What?" "It seems that we must get back to the collapsed jade soon." Thinking of this, a resentment rolling in the body, Qin Shi will bite the lower lip, **** smell fainted: "burning Tianzong, it is really good, it was originally a Liner, now this Liangzhu is a knot. No matter what, one day in the future, I will definitely be blood-stained and burned. It happens that, together with the collapse of jade, I have to count it together." Burning Tianzong. Not wearing the sky. Of course, the most important thing now is how to recover from the injury and how to leave this ghost place. "Not Zh¨©d¨¤o, this is where." Around the ring, Qin Shi''s face was embarrassed. I saw the cliffs covered with moss everywhere. The top is the haze of seeing the top: "This ghost place...there is no shop in front of the village." I am really curious about how I came in?" They come, the security. Qin Shi is not the kind of person who is eager to see the horns. Since things are already here, it is better to let them go. "Forget it, raise the injury first." Comforting himself, Qin Shi struggling to raise his hand, a fluorescent scorpion, his body rotates, spreads along Dantian toward the blood, and gradually restores the body surface. . Ganlin rain dew. However, when the trauma recovered, Qin Shi wanted to repair the internal injuries, but found that the spiritual power in the body was seriously exhausted, completely obeying his domination, and finally had to let go: "It seems that this injury is not a day or two. It will be restored." In desperation, Qin Shi had to give up. After giving up, he stood up and walked out of the gap. Just out of the gap, there is a loose open space in front of me. In this open space, the wind is cloudy and there is no life. Was swayed by the cold wind, the hair fluttered slightly, which made him helplessly shake his head, once again remembered the jade in the book, some lonely: "Hey, usually do not think how, now the jade sister is not around, only Zh¨©d¨¤o precious." "At this time, if there is a jade sister who can sing a few words next to it, how happy it is? Even if it can beat me, it is good." Qin Shi¡¯s lost sigh, but these are only Can think about it. "you''re awake?" But at this time, a sound like a scorpion smashing out of the valley, like a scorpio, echoing the ears of Qin Shi. "Jade sister?" Qin Shiyi, mistakenly thought that his own fantasy came true, but when he looked up in the direction of the sound, the body trembled, the whole person stiffened in place. Amazing! This term, at this time, describes Qin Shi, I am afraid it is more appropriate. I saw that, not far from the cliff valley, a young girl dressed in a pale pink curled-up gauze, with the white skin appears to be independent. Her face with a veil, but still can not block the eight-faced and correct facial features. A pair of willow eyebrows, below is the Danfeng eye, the eyes are mixed with the silk indifferent, giving people a leisurely morbid beauty, small red lips, through the veil is particularly delicate, a blue-blue hair with the wind dance, from time to time to block the eyes Such as ice lotus blooms. Allure, beautiful, beautiful. Qin Shi dare affirmed that this is definitely the most beautiful woman in his life. Liu Yanbing, Xu Qiaoer, Yu Liner, those beautiful women who are already at the national level, will be eclipsed in front of this woman, even if it is a book. Zhongyu is also not good. "..." With a sigh of relief, Qin Shihua¡¯s squinting eyes, said: "It seems that the sky is not unfair to me. It is a very happy thing to give me a beautiful woman in this Jedi." Turn the map and click a little. The fourth volume, thank you for your support. The last volume is a fight, this volume, mainly writing emotional drama. v4 Chapter 151: Snow heart "I am not your jade sister." The woman shook her head in a blank expression and walked forward to hand the wild fruit in her arms to Qin Shi. He said, "You fell in the sky and have been comatose for a long time. Eat some fruit." Half-fascinated and picking up the wild fruit, Qin Shi¡¯s heart could not be nourished by the beauty. He said: ¡°It seems that I have not fallen to the point where the mountains are running out of water. It is worthwhile to have beautiful women under this peerless cliff. It is." "No? The sky is falling?" w" novel "fiction chapter updated fastest Recalling the woman''s words, Qin Shi woke up in obsession. "Yeah, I thought you were going to die, so I came here to jump off the cliff." The woman nodded. The more I listened, the more chilling, Qin Shi looked up and looked up at the cliffs. The horror shouted: "Hey! I am going to go, the predecessors of Fufeng are going to kill me? How can this cliff look like thousands of feet? So why did you kneel down? I rely on it, I want to thank him before, and thank him." "It¡¯s strange, this cliff is so deep that you can be safe and sound.¡± The woman looked down at Qin Shi, and immediately turned to walk next to the cliff, sitting on the cliff, very quiet red Lips, eat wild fruits. lofty? I feel the creeps again. Later, I thought, Qin Shi secretly said: "It is estimated that the Fufeng predecessors deliberately acted, otherwise it would be strange to fall off the cliff, not to be broken." Thinking of this, he Zh¨©d¨¤o himself helped the wind, but did not regret it: " Anyway, throwing me at this place where no one is a ghost or a ghost, I am certainly not well." If you are heard by the wind that is far away from you, it is estimated that you will be blinded by the blow of your beard. Complaining a little, Qin Shi secretly called a large number of adults, not tangled in this matter, looking at the slim woman, step by step: "I said girl, you a girl, how to run to this broken place Is it also impossible to open sensation?" The woman glanced: "I am not as bored as you are." "Amount, let''s go, anyway, there are no other people here, you can only leave the two to live together." Qin Shi, who is familiar with himself, sits next to the woman, and said: "My name is Qin Shi, Qin Shi. Qin, the stone of Qin Shi, can you call me a stone, what do you say about the girl?" Squeezed by Qin Shi, the woman unnaturally moved down, her eyes were quite weird, looking at Qin Shi, spit out two words: "." "Qin Xuexin? It¡¯s a coincidence, family!" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are bright, and he wants to answer the words. But I don''t want to, the snow heart is next to it, and the white stone is stunned: "It''s a sigh, it''s not Qin, and you can see the spleen of the spleen. Don''t mess with it." "amount¡­¡­" There is a feeling of being too big. Qin Shi hastened to scratch his head. He laughed: "Nothing, isn''t that the same? Can you meet in this place, that is the blessing that we have cultivated in my life." Ignore the nonsense of Qin Shi, the snow is next to it, it seems like two or two do not smell the window, just silently head down, red lips one by one, eating wild fruit. "..." Next to it, Qin Shi, who was hit, not only did not have anger, but his eyes were obsessed with his eyes. His eyes looked at the snow-like heart that looked like a landscape painting in front of his eyes. He sipped his mouth: "God, How can there be such a perfect woman in the world? This looks, this figure, this flag, the fairy is nothing more than that?" Flower idiot, typical flower idiot. But I have to say that the snow heart is really amazing, and the smiles are fascinating, especially the long blue hair, which is accompanied by the breeze dancing in the air, leaving a swaying arc. It seems to be an ethereal score. "Right, snowy heart, what is this place?" No topic, looking for a topic, Qin Shi is good at this. Qi Xue raised his head and did not answer, but raised the jade hand to the side of the cliff. Qin Shiyi, looking down the white hand, I saw three big dragons and phoenixes carved on the cliff: Desperate cliff? By the use of the title, Qin Shi began to chatter, saying: "The cliff, the good name, this is destined, let you know me here, you don''t always have a face, here you and me, you have to talk I am not suffocating?" Unexpectedly, Qi Xuexin did not eat Qin Shi completely, it seems that it is not eating human fireworks. From the beginning to the end, the mouth has never laughed: "This cliff of love, symbolizing the unrequited love, will inevitably be lost, then why bother? Nothing is wrong." "amount!" He grabbed his head and Qin Shi sighed: "How come you Zh¨©d¨¤o leave this?" ÇßÑ©ÐÄ looked up and down the eyes of Qin Shi, blink of an eye: "? Here on all sides of the cliff, with your strength, stay in this place for a lifetime, don''t think about leaving here." "..." Hearing the sound, Qin Shi was not willing to look at the snow heart, but he did not notice the spiritual power in the snow heart. He was slightly astonished: "Drink, if you are a mortal, you are laughing at me? Don''t leave without leaving. I will stay here, anyway, there is such a beautiful companion, why not?" A paragraph, a snowy heart. Immediately, the snowy heart glanced at the jade hand: "Who is with you? Advise you not to bother me." "You..." Qin Shi was numb with a frustrated scalp, and his heart secretly said: "Good guy, is this less suitable for this kind of suffocation? No, I have to get it back!" Thinking of this, he was angry and lame, but who had thought that he could not wait for him to talk, Xue Xuexin had stood up and left toward the cliff, and finally there was only his lonely figure on the open space, and he screamed: "I rely on, what to play Should I? I have a face, similar to bitter gourd, I really think that I am a fairy, isn¡¯t the Zh¨©d¨¤o fairy all face first?¡± "Is it beautiful soon? Is it beautiful if you look beautiful? You can eat it when you are beautiful? This is not rare. It¡¯s like a big jade sister, not a few streets of Zh¨©d¨¤o." The back of the snow heart licked his mouth and picked up the wild fruit in his hand. Qin Shi turned all the anger into an appetite and bit it down. Hey! acid! Who thinks, just bite down, Qin Shi has tears in his eyes. "I rely on, even my mother''s fruit is bullying me? This little face is written with bullying words?" Under the spirit, the wild fruit is thrown away. However, just left, Qin Shi¡¯s stomach did not live up to the sound of real. After counting it, he had not eaten for half a month. Even if he was in the spirit of the spirit, he felt some overdraft. The hungry eyes were full of stars. In desperation, I can only pick up the wild fruits, wipe the dust and swallow it to fill the hunger: "Hey, people are iron, rice is steel, my brother doesn''t care about these little fruits, you ate them bit by bit, bite you guys!" It¡¯s really boring. He feels that he is going crazy. He is talking to this group of fruits. "Forget it, don''t delay here, now the way to leave is the right thing." Filling the stomach, Qin Shi''s heart is moving, it is really lonely to stay alone in the open space, lifted his **** and walked along the cliff. Think about whether you can find a way to leave this cliff. But the results are maddening. This unique cliff, as the snow heart said, is full of cliffs, covered with moss on the cliff, it is difficult to climb up in one step. Even if it is climbing up, the clouds are full of haze, and there is no sky at all. What about export? Throughout the day, he always circled around the cliff. He had to say that this cliff was so vast that he had not finished the cliff. In the end, tired, he panted, and finally couldn''t help but swear: "Is this less really not trapped in the place where the bird is not pulling for a lifetime? And still have to go with the bitter face? It is better to let me directly It¡¯s dead, is it a bit of a torture?¡± The heart is mad, Qin Shizheng color, put away the stubbornness of the past, and sighed with concern: "Why, not Zh¨©d¨¤o Su Ming and Qin family, burning Tianzong did not succeed this time, certainly will not easily rest... ¡± "I have to leave!" Thinking of this, he stood up and looked again along the cliff. Until the night fell, he had to choose to give up, a lost face, and turned back to the beginning of the open space. However, just to get close to the open space, he heard a slight gasp, the voice is a woman''s jealousy, and it sounded confusing. "What is going on? What is the ghost of Snowy Heart? Isn''t it too long to be in this place, is a person too lonely?" Wrinkled his eyebrows, Qin Shi was full of enthusiasm, and swaggered The vacant land is moving forward: "Drink, clean in the daytime, this will expose the nature at night? Want to seduce this book? No way!" Just entering the open space, I saw the snow heart fell to the ground, the body twitching, it seems very painful. "Hey, what''s wrong with you?" Originally, I was tempted to blame the snow heart and out. But don''t want to, is this picture? Scared, Qin Shi ran forward in three steps and two steps. Although he was very dissatisfied with the daytime activities, he was definitely not convinced by his masculine spirit: "Hey, don''t scare me." ¡± Before he ran up, he lifted the snow heart, but he was shocked: "The body of good ice..." At this point, the body of Xue Xuexin seems to have just dug out in the cellar, and the whole body is extremely cold. Originally, the skin of white enamel is even more revealing. "What is going on? This body temperature is far from the temperature that a living person should have..." He was anxious, Qin Shi did not dare to care about it, trying to mobilize the remaining spiritual power in the body, and wanted to spy on the snow heart. The state at this time. Huh! Who thinks, the spiritual power has just been sacrificed, and it has never been close to the snow heart, and the body of the snow heart suddenly has a terrible suction. That suction is like a greedy black hole in Xingyu. It suddenly grabs Qin Shi¡¯s spiritual power and erodes it. In a blink of an eye, Qin Shi¡¯s spiritual power is taken out. scare! "How could this be?" Under the panic, Qin Shi interrupted the spiritual power. Looking at the snowy heart of his arms, he felt powerless for a time. At this time, he once again thought of Jade Sister: "If Jade is just fine, she is sure Zh¨©d¨¤o." Just like an encyclopedia, since the two people began to know, they always directed Qin Shi in the confusion. In the subconscious, Qin Shi had an irresistible dependence on the jade in the book. But obviously, now the book is not in the jade, Qin Shi bites his teeth and shakes his head calmly: "No, I can''t always rely on Yujie, I have to find a way to save her! Even this is not good, after I How to protect your best friend? What kind of man is it?" Thinking of this, he once again transferred his spiritual power and tried to get close to the skin of Xue Xuexin. Hey! But at this time, Yu Xuexin opened his eyes weakly, subconsciously turned over the Jiaozuo, grabbed the hand of Qin Shi, and snorted: "Come on, quickly leave, I can''t use your nosy!" "Hey, I said. How is this person like you? This is a good intention to help you heal Are you going to bite Lu Dongbin? If it is not under the cliff, you will be left, I am afraid that you are dead. I am lonely, who cares if you are dead or alive?" Good intentions are not good, Qin Shi''s indignant haiku, said: "Be waiting, don''t move!" The snow heart was awkward, my eyes were a little blurred, and immediately she opened her head, whispered: "You can''t save me, my heart is a yin and yang." "Unrelenting yin and yang?" ÇßÑ©ÐÄ: A glimpse of the spleen. I like this person very much, it will be a little woman. PS: Recently, it has been urged to be even more powerful. In fact, the 6000 guarantee is already a standard, and it is really not slow in many authors. Of course, I also hope to write faster. Everyone gives me the power, so that before the early morning of the 14th, this chapter can be 20, and the shallow one is ready to add more. For nearly 30 hours, do you always give some motivation? In addition, I have prepared a new addition, flowers are not money, everyone voted for flowers every day, when a person''s flowers break through 500, plus group: 227024606 notice small light, or directly add small shallow QQ: 83868880, Xiao shallow will add it separately, and attach a name! v4 Chapter 152: 2 kinds of personality? "Unrelenting yin and yang?" Qin Shi screamed: "What kind of ghost thing?" "There is a yin and yang symbol... It is poisonous in the world. On the full moon night, the toxins will invade my whole body. Sometimes it will be like a thousand years of ice, and sometimes it will be burned like a fire." The snowy heart struggled to turn over, in Qinshi In my arms, I broke out and fell to the ground: "Go fast, I don''t want anyone, see me look like a wolf!" When Qin Shi was slightly shocked, he discovered that this woman was so strong. w"fiction" novel chapter update fastest However, when he is not reconciled, as a man looks at a woman, he does not want to live in front of himself, but there is no way, then what is a man? Thinking of this, Qin Shi raised his hand and tried to help lift the snow heart: "I will help you." "Let''s go! I don''t need others to help!" But I don''t want to, Qin Xue''s heart is open to Qin Shi, and he no longer takes care of him, holding the sick body, struggling to help the cliff, little by little. Into the gap before Qin Shi''s coma. "Hey, wait a minute!" Looking at the snowy heart, Qin Shi anxiously followed up. "Don''t come over!!" Unexpectedly, Yu Xuexin looked back coldly, and his eyes were revealing the cold of the bones: "Otherwise, kill you!" In the heart, Qin Shizhen was in the same place. At that moment, he actually felt the killing? Moreover, the murder is the existence of his irresistible existence? "A terrible look..." Until the snow heart buried in the gap, Qin Shi gradually returned to God, his forehead covered with cold sweat: "Just, just how it feels? The kind of irresistible fear, only in I have had it..." Hey! The cracked lips of Qin Shi, the strong and calming snoring: "Don''t take it down, do you want to manage it?" He found that he followed the snow heart, as if he was the last generation. Overnight, he sat outside the gap and found some dry branches and leaves to cause the fire. From time to time, there was a sigh of sorrow in the gap between the snow and the heart. During this period, Qin Shi struggled countless times and wanted to break into the gap. However, whenever I think of the last, the snowy heart of the snow-cooled eyes, thoughts dissipated in my mind, self-deprecating and shook his head: "Forget it, people suspect that I am in the way, why should I use cold love to paste cold butt, go in and can?" ¡± But through this incident, Qin Shi is aware of the time outside. When is the moon? "I can''t think of it, I have been sleeping for so long!" Qin Shi took a deep breath, and one leaned against the cliff and looked at the clouds on the sky. Gradually, some of the lost, a messy picture, once again flashed from my mind. And, the blood-stained mountain forest, the corpse of the land. For a while, it is like a nightmare. I don''t know how long it took in the past to finally get rid of my nightmare and fall asleep. ...... early morning. The gray mist reveals a dim light. This night, Qin Shi slept very hard, presumably tired before. After all, how long has he been, have not slept a sense of security? Since the beginning of the burning of the secret, I have always been afraid to live, or simply being seriously injured and coma, like this relaxing rest, it is the first time. Struggling to stretch out, Qin Shi''s gaze looked into the gap. "No Zh¨©d¨¤o, how is the snowy heart, how bad the yin and yang is better." There was some concern in the heart. Under hesitation and struggle, he finally stood up and walked in the direction of the gap. Just entering the crack, he first coughed a few times, and did not take the rush to the front, shouting: "Hey snow heart, snowy heart, dead? Did not die to say, if it is dead, this is also a good help for you to collect the body , so as not to rot, affecting the air!" The voice echoed, but it didn''t reply for a long time. "Isn''t it going to happen?" Locked his brow, Qin Shi nervously raised his fist. Although he said that his mouth was smashed, it was only because of the last night that he was released by the snowy heart. The heart was still worried about the weak girl. He rushed into the gap three steps and two steps, shouting: "Hey, Snow..." The words have just been spit out, but they are dumb. Entering the gap, I saw only the snowy heart on the cliff, the two hands are embracing around the chest, sleeping peacefully. In that way, a scattered blue-blue hair is like a sleeping beauty in a fairy tale, revealing a pitiful love on the pale, colorless cheek. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, stepped on the front and back and took off his coat, draped in the snow heart, smiled: "Hey, you said you, swollen face, fat, a little girl Why do you always be stubborn?" "Like this, isn''t it good?" Put the coat on the snow heart, Qin Shi reveals a rare warmth. "no, do not want!" Who thought, at this time, Qi Xuexin suddenly grabbed Qin Shi¡¯s hand, and the confusion in his mouth seemed to have a nightmare, shouting: ¡°Why, why is it, why is it me! Oh, mother, don¡¯t, beg you, Please do not ask, please beg you to let them go..." In the words, with prayer. In her eyes, she gradually flashed the silver light. That light and shadow is the tears. Hearing, Qin Shi¡¯s inexplicable colic in his chest, he suddenly became curious, what did the woman have experienced in front of her? What is it that can make such a girl of pure nature become a cautious person who is always careful and rejects thousands of miles away. "Don''t..." The squeaky voice was gradually weak, and the snowy body was twitching slightly. "Sleep... Wake up, it¡¯s all gone." Nor is Zh¨©d¨¤o, what dreams of Xue Xuexin, Qin Shi can only shake his head weakly, and move the fingers of Xue Xuexin away. After that, he turned and left the gap. Back in the open space, Qin Shi wandered around in this valley of love, ready to find wild fruits to fill the hunger. Along the cliff, I walked all the way. After half an hour, he saw the kind of fruit tree that the snow heart gave him yesterday. The fruit tree was affected by the yin wind all the year round, and without the light, the dryness was unbearable. The wild fruit above is even less pitiful. "Hey, always eat these things, and in a few days, the disease is also sick!" Qin Shi heart complained while picking the fruit. In a blink of an eye, at noon. Picking up the fruit, holding the fruit in his arms, Qin Shimei turned and returned to the open space. bump! Unexpectedly, just after returning to the open space, Qin Shi did not have time to invite the work, and the black shadow that flashed on the face was smashed on his face. "I rely on, which one does not have long eyes?" Under the anger, Qin Shi grabbed the black shadow in front of him, only to see that the black shadow is his own coat, when he looked up, the snow heart is standing not far away. He was speechless: "I said my sister, are you taking guns? Are you crazy in the early morning? Are your aunts coming to see you?" Snowy heart cold face: "I said, you dare to follow me, I will kill you." "you¡­¡­" Not waiting for Qin Shi to speak, Xue Xuexin directly fell to the jade hand: "This is just a warning, if there is another time, I will really kill you!" "You... I rely!" Silent, completely speechless. Qi Xuexin did not rest with Qin Shi, turned and walked outside the open space. When the snow heart went away, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was indignant, and he slammed the wild fruit on the ground: ¡°What should I play, I want to take care of her, my Qin Shi two words will fall over!¡± A meal, eventually he sat on the cliff, turning all the resentment and anger into appetite, swallowing wild fruit in one bite. The more you worry, the more hate you have in your heart. Is it clear that you are kind? If you don¡¯t appreciate it, even if you still have a fight? "I just don''t understand. When I sleep, I am so gentle. How can I wake up and become like a person? Can a person really keep it at the same time?" Qin Shi grinned and looked bitter: "Or She deliberately disguised?" "But let her go." Unbelievable, Qin Shi smashed his head and stopped thinking about these trivialities. After filling his stomach, he stood up and walked around the cliff again, trying to find an exit to leave the ghost place. But the results are not satisfactory. In one day, there is still no harvest. This cliff is a natural prison. It is surrounded by cliffs and there is no exit at all. "Is there really no way?" "I want to go out in this ghost place, unless I can reach the mysterious spirit and master the flying world." Qin Shi thought, can let him reach the mysterious spirit now? Isn''t that an idiot talking about a dream? It is difficult, this is not the same level of Zh¨©d¨¤o. at night. With a lost heart, Qin Shiyi pulled his face back to the open space. The snow heart was not here. He lit the fire alone and looked at the sky with a look of bitterness. Being alone, let him feel lonely again. , Su Ming,,, Hao Shuai, Xu Qiaoer. As well as the Qin family''s aunts... a loved one and a close friend, came to mind: "No Zh¨©d¨¤o, how are they now!" "No Zh¨©d¨¤o, I can leave this ghost place when I am." When he licked his mouth, Qin Shi felt powerless, but at this time, the surrounding cliff suddenly trembled a few times, and immediately followed a position not far away, came a petite. "Amount!" Judging from the sound, it should be undoubtedly. "What kind of ghost is this hoe?" Qin Shi squatted slightly, stood up and thought about the past, but just took a step, suddenly remembered the morning, and could not help but sit down: "Qin Shi ah Qin Shi You have a long memory, but you have made a swearing oath, and then worry about her, the name will be reversed!" "Amount!" But I didn''t want to, the squeaky voice was getting more and more fierce, which made Qin Shi somewhat unsatisfied. Finally, he still bite his teeth and stood up and looked for the direction of the sound: "But, isn''t it a name? Come over and come over, Shi Qin listens to B¨´cu¨°." Look along the sound. Through the cliff ~www.novelhall.com ~ seven turns and eight turns around a few laps. When approaching the sound, it is full of pain and rapid breathing. The more so, the more worried Qin Shi heart was, the faster the pace was, and when he turned the corner again, he only felt the strong blood on his face. That blood, pungent is disgusting. Immediately, the picture in front of me was completely shocked by Qin Shi. I saw that at the re-export, there was a cave on the cliff, and the cave was a thick blood lake. The radius of the blood lake is about 50 meters. Qi Xuexin is in the middle of the blood lake, and there are at least thirty **** figures beside her. This group of figures, such as walking dead, one by one swaying, and constantly approaching the snowy heart, the pale pink veil on her body is already stained with blood, and is torn by this group of blood. The last chapter has 6 tops, 23 hours, can you 20? Let me see the strength of the shallow army. v4 Chapter 153: Mens dignity "Snow heart!" Seeing that the snow heart fell in the blood lake, a blood shadow has approached the front. Hey! A sword was swept over, and there was a black mist in the air, squatting down the neck of the blood shadow, and the blood shadow was directly in the same place. Immediately, Qin Shi was in the back, holding the Nether Sword, and leaping into the blood lake, blocking in front of the snow heart, said: "I said you, how? Death is not dead?" "Fiction" novel chapter update fastest "It''s you?" Suddenly I saw Qin Shi, and the body of Xue Xue¡¯s heart fell. "How? Do you want to be grateful for this? I told you, don''t be self-satisfied, this is not to save you, but if you die, in the place where the bird is not squatting, after This is definitely a lonely death." Qin Shi reached out to the snow heart, wanting to pull her, a smile: "Although, you always squabble with this, but there is no one better than no one." I was just about to invite the work, but Xue Xue¡¯s heart was red lips, and Qin Shi¡¯s wrist was flying: ¡°Who wants you to save!¡± This time, Qin Shi first is a glimpse, and immediately some angry eyes: "I said, how is this woman going on? There is one more, there are two more, is it not repeated again and again? I will help you once and for all, you If you don¡¯t appreciate it, who will you look at this face?" "Don''t love to watch, you go away!" Who thinks, in the voice of Xue Xuexin, the unwillingness of the mixed with the silk, is actually the screaming of the Qin Shi in the end of the sigh: "I said, I don''t need anyone''s help, put away your false pity, Get out of my hurry and get out!" "You..." The mouth of the gas was so eager to open, but when it came to the mouth, Qin Shi looked at the snowy heart and looked like a sudden, suddenly lost his mind, and finally shook his head: "Call... mad at me. Well, good men don¡¯t fight women." I really don''t want to talk nonsense. At this moment, Qin Shi profoundly realized that he could not reason with women. Ignore the snow heart, Qin Shi turned directly, facing the dozens of blood shadows in the blood lake. The group of blood shadows, about thirty years old, each of the blood shadows are full of thick and terrible spiritual power, the strength has been in the later stages. "Good and strong..." Looking at the strength of the bleeding shadow, Qin Shi is inevitably nervous. However, nowadays, when I don¡¯t think too much, the blood shadow at one end is like being beaten with chicken blood. I saw Qin Shi rushing into the blood lake, and the mouth screamed constantly, shaking the body and approaching Qin Shi. The blood claws crack open space. "Thirty of the late seals..." As soon as the eyeball turned, Qin Shi moved half a step: "If it is the heyday, it can resist with the Nether Sword, but now my injury has not healed, and there is a drag bottle next to it, but it is not stubborn. time." Thinking of this, Qin Shi raised the Nether Sword and turned nine swords in the turn: "Huang Quan Jiu Jian!" Nine swords passed over the blood lake, and the front and more than 30 blood shadows collided. The strong impact was like a star falling, causing a violent whirlwind and sputum. The blood lake was splashed with blood. "go!" In the chaos, Qin Shi did not think about it. When he turned back, he pulled up the snow heart. He wanted to leave the blood lake and look at this right and wrong. But just turned around, but found that there are several blood shadows, very cleverly follow the two wings, quickly bypassing Qin Shi and behind them, the two men''s back is firmly blocked. "Damn, my head is quite agile..." Qin Shi snorted, and quickly stopped, complaining about the snow and screaming: "I said my sister, you are a mortal who has no spiritual power to repair, where is it offended? This group of demons?" Under the sorrow of the snow heart, in this desperate situation, the former reluctant expression is a little convergent: "They are not demons, bloody!" "Blood?" Qin Shizhen was shocked. Hey, he met before, but it was just that. "Well, bloody, the dead body invaded the blood in the blood, after seven or seventy-nine days to change the meridians, the blood signed a contract, and it was awkward..." Yu Xuexin bit his teeth, unwillingly lifted the jade hand, The top is actually a flash of light, booing: "If I can detoxify, just fine..." "Spiritual power?" Next to it, I saw the fluorescence on the hands of the snow, and the eyes of Qin Shi showed strangeness. In the snowy heart, he did feel the fluctuation of spiritual power, but this kind of fluctuation was very weak, just like being trapped in the body and unable to move. "I can''t think of it, this gimmick is also a practitioner?" Qin Shi''s heart turned, and immediately blinked, said: "No wonder, last night, on her body, I feel the pressure from the heart. Just not Zh¨©d¨¤o, What strength is she?" At this time, **** has been forced to the front. A bloody, swaying body and tearing down to Qin Shi. "Drink, get rid of it!" Qin Shi did not think about it, and pulled the snow heart behind him, exposing his chest to the **** claws: "Stars and tyrants!" A piece of red dragon scales, turned up along the skin of Qin Shi. bump! Unexpectedly, the seemingly hard dragon scales, the claws in the middle of the bloody, were actually peeled off in the flesh. The kind of pain, such as squeezing, makes Qin Shi snoring, and frowns back: "Oh... Mom, it¡¯s a terrible power." "How are you?" Snowy heart scared and shouted. "Can''t die, stay in the back!" The head did not return, Qin Shi screamed, and then the sword was dancing, and the **** head of the skull was kneeling down. However, this group of bloody, it is like a warrior on the 38th line, a **** fall, thousands of **** standing up. A big wave of smashing, dancing the claws, the Qin stone two people are firmly besieged. "Damn, this thing is too difficult?" Qin Shi was nervous, holding the snow heart firmly behind him, facing the **** side of the rear alone, and the spiritual power moved to the palm of his hand, condensing into a mysterious Handprint: "burn curse!" "A curse is shocking!" "Two curses, weeping ghosts!" "Three curses, all evils bow down!" In an instant, evil dragons, devils, ghosts, evil spirits in the world, as if they were breaking the land, rolling in the handprints of Qin Shi, causing a strong embarrassment on the blood lake, all of them rushed toward the blood. . This group of cockroaches, only knowing how to do it, is forced to retreat after burning the curse. In the rear, I saw Qin Shi¡¯s burning curse, and the snowy heart¡¯s frowning, said: ¡°Evil martial arts?¡± I have no time to pay attention to the snow heart, Qin Shi manipulates the evil body on the sky, and a dozen **** courts, and the fainting of the sky is turbulent. I have to say that the curse of curse is really strong, especially in the case of the three curses, the mighty evil spirits are extremely strong, and at the same time, with 30 **** contenders, they can still be in an unbeaten position, just like this. Countering is not a long-term solution. "You have to find a way to leave first..." While controlling the burning curse, Qin Shi¡¯s mind turned quickly. But at this moment, his face twitched, the body''s dark wounds poured into the mouth, and the sweetness came from the mouth instantly, but the blood was hardened by him and did not spit out: "Damn, the injury will occur, and you can''t let the snow heart see it." Bang! However, at the moment of his distraction, the enchantment on the fingerprints swayed. It is this moment, when the blood is at the same time, it is hard to break his spiritual power, the evil body on the sky, and the dark mist disappears slowly. puff! The curse of burning was broken, and the blood could no longer be tolerated. It spurted out against the mouth of Qin Shi, and it was scattered in the blood lake like a rainstorm. "Qin Shi!" Snowy heart was shocked and shouted. But the sound did not fall, the blood was almost as close as it was, and the sharp claws were waving, and the two men were tearing down. Seeing the claws, it falls like a rainstorm. "Be careful!" At this critical moment, Qin Shi¡¯s pupils shrank rapidly, and they didn¡¯t want to go back to God. They stopped the snow heart in their arms, lowered their heads to hold her firmly, and bowed the lake¡¯s bear back. Give more than 30 bloody. puff! A crack in one tear, it is torn in the back of Qin Shi. That blood mouth, deep visible bones, the dragon scales of the stars and tyrants, is the stripping of large pieces. "Drink!" The intense pain, rolling in his body, a sip of hot blood, sprayed on the body of the snow. Being hugged and watching the seriously injured Qin Shi, the heart of Xue Xuexin was shocked, and the stubborn look was long gone. Only the shouting of the singer was left: "You are crazy? You are going to let go, you will send me." You are leaving, I have said that I can''t use you to save..." "To shut up!" I don''t want to, Qin Shi not only did not let go, but instead held the snow heart tighter, and the **** mouth was forced to pick: "If even a woman can''t protect, what kind of man is Qin Shi?" Xue Xue, you give me Listen, I am not trying to save you, but to protect the dignity of men!" Shocked, horrified. The snowy heart did not speak for a long time. A drop of tears, flashing in the beauty of the snowy heart, slipped down the white cheeks to the corners of the mouth, a bit of bitterness: "Why... why are you so stupid? We only know a few days, you will be this for me. Lost your life... Is it worth it?" "does it worth?" "What is worth? What is not worth it? In this world filled with desires, how many values ??are not worth it?" Wensheng, Qin Shi does not fall into the smile, regardless of the severe pain behind him, grinning: "ÇÆLook at you, isn''t that good? Always pretend to be yourself, show you with a mask, are you not tired?" "I¡­¡­" Snowy heart is speechless. At this moment, Yu Xuexin no longer has a strong appearance is just a gesture of a small woman Yi Yi. She was really touched by Qin Shi, and this kind of emotion came from that short moment. At this time, more and more attacks, tearing on Qin Shi''s body. A **** mouth, shockingly exposed, snow and tears crying like a rain: "Qin Shi, you will release me... I really don''t deserve to do this... I beg you, don''t do this, I am so scared to lose again... don¡¯t let me get good... oh!¡± In a word, it fell on the chest of Qin Shi. Under the inexplicable touch, he forgot the pain behind him, and his voice was weak: "Snow heart, if this time... we can escape, can you promise me?" Snowy heart nodded and said: "I promise you, I promise you!" "I want Zh¨©d¨¤o, your past..." Sure enough, emotional drama must be more careful! Brothers, the top is not enough, crying, crying and crying. Changed a cover, you can comment on it when you have time! v4 Chapter 154: The past of the snow heart "I¡­¡­" Being hugged in my arms, I heard the words of the past, and Xue Xue¡¯s body trembled slightly. Qin Shi¡¯s words seem to touch the darkness in her innermost, potentially darkest corner. The dark disease is what makes her think about it, and she will feel the terrible past of hairiness. puff! At this time, the two claws, tearing behind the Qin Shi, the terrible force hard to turn down the dragon scales, crushing his ribs. w"fiction" novel chapter update fastest The ribs are broken, Qin Shi feels the five internal organs in the body, like a mountain of water, the blood is like a boiling magma, bursting in the mouth, a spit. Blood stains, pink skirts stained with red and snow. The mind is upset, the snow heart holds the Qin stone, and the tears burst into the air: "How are you?" "Hey..." Pour the air in the mouth, Qin Shi''s body moved forward a few steps, but the hand holding the snow heart did not shake it halfway: "Don''t die, don''t fight, what the **** are you... Look at the points where you have to die in this less, and satisfy my little self-respect?" "Don''t say it, don''t say it, I promise you, I promise you..." Snuggling in Qin Shihuai, she looked at the shocking blood, and there was a kind of pain in her heart that could not be cut. She does not understand, how can Qin Shi remain calm at this moment of life and death? Qin Shi seems to be satisfied, no longer talking nonsense with Xue Xue. He is also Zh¨©d¨¤o, now is not a joke, the reason why I just want to do that, just do not want to worry about snow, and he is really curious, what kind of external force, in order to let this girl always show with a veil? What kind of past is that? Looking around, there are seven or eight **** people behind, seven or eight left and right, and the rest are in front. "Damn, all the retreats are blocked. It seems that I want to leave the blood lake. It is not too K¨§n¨¦ng to return to the open space." With a sigh of relief, Qin Shi looked up and down in his heart and quickly thought about how to get rid of this right and wrong. At this time, his afterglow suddenly fell on the cave under the cliff of Blood Lake. "With!" With a flash of light, Qin Shi opened sideways, and a waist smashed his heart in his arms: "Hold me." Qi Xuexin was slightly surprised, but she did not ask much. The tiger body of Qin Shi on the jade hand plate, the bird depends on the person in the Qin Shihuai. "Oh, always so gentle and how good." Sudden warmth on the chest, so that Qin Shi heart jumped, immediately revealing a shallow smile, looking straight into the cave not far away, after calculating the distance in the middle, the Nether Sword The wind provoked on the blood lake. Hey! Nine-way Jianguang, sweeping through the thorns and thorns, a blow will knock back a few **** blocks in front of the cave. "It is now!" After the **** retreat, Qin Shi suddenly squinted, and a galloping rushed out, leaping several times in a row, stepping on the **** water splashing in the blood lake, going straight to the cave. I rushed in. When you see it, you can see the snow heart: "Would you like to enter the cave?" In her opinion, this kind of behavior is almost crazy, the cave is in the deepest part of the blood lake, isn''t that pushing the situation to a dead end? Qin Xue thought, Qin Shi naturally understands, but now he is betting. Before, he saw this group of blood, all invaded in the blood lake, so the gambling is that this group of blood can not be separated from the blood lake. If this is the case, as long as they can rush into the cave, they will be completely safe. If the gambling loses, they will fall into desperation. Although this behavior is crazy, but now he can only gamble. Bet, there is still a glimmer of hope, no gambling, and ultimately only a dozen **** to give a living corpse. One by one. The word "following the danger" has long been the endorsement of Qin Shi. But obviously, Qin Shi is right, he is flying into the cave with his heart. Just entering the cave, a group of **** rushing up, but when they approached the edge of the blood lake, they stopped, as if they had encountered something terrified, just standing outside the cave, constantly rushing two people out Exciting roar. "call¡­¡­" Upon seeing it, Qin Shi shouted, and after the cold sweat on his forehead was erased, the smile of his mouth rose and smiled: "It seems that the less gambling is right, luck is still B¨´cu¨°! This group of animals must have blood lake support Can''t leave the blood lake." "It turned out to be the case." The snow heart suddenly realized, and looking at Qin Shi¡¯s eyes, it was a bit weird. This kind of desperate way of holding a family life to make a bet is too crazy for her, but in the eyes of Qin Shi, it seems to be a commonplace? For a time, she gradually became curious about Qin Shi, and she thought in a puzzled way: "What has this person ever experienced? Can he face life and death so calmly?" Outside the cave, **** helplessness, and finally began to fade. When the blood was gone, Qin Shi was relieved. He immediately felt that the snow heart was staring at himself with a weird look. Some of the awkward scratching heads: "You look at this less? Is it love? Is there less?" Who wants to be ridiculed by Qin Shi, the face of Xue Xuexin changes rapidly, and he is careful and alert: "I will not fall in love with you." "..." Qin Shi was transformed by this rapid change. However, he did not care, supporting the wolf''s body, sitting down beside the snowy heart, leaning against the cliffs of the cave, looking back at the injury behind him, some hurt: "Hey... this group of beasts Really **** hurts!" "How are you?" This time, Qi Xuexin did not remove the body, but the tear skirt was torn into a piece of cloth, wanting to help Qin Shi bandage the wound. When the injury is bandaged, Qin Shi¡¯s simple activities are under the body, and the pain is relieved. After a long sigh of sorrow, the snow heart, said: ¡°Hey, I said, is it right now, cash and my agreement? Alright? Can''t you let this half of your life be lost?" "What agreement?" A glimpse of my heart, there is some confusion in the eyes of Xue Xue. "I am going, are you really stupid, stupid and stupid? Are you deliberately stupid with me?" Wen Yan said that Qin Shi had a slightly unpleasant face and said: "Not to say good, as long as this When you survive, will you tell me your past?" past! Two words, heavy in the heart of the snow heart reverberating. She bit her teeth, her eyes turned red, and tears groaned in her eyes. Looking at the miserable appearance, Qin Shi was a little embarrassed: "Hey, what is your expression?" He couldn''t stand the tears of the girl, shaking his head: "I don''t like to say it, it seems like I am bullying you." of." "No... I promised you, I will definitely say." But at this time, Xue Xuexin shook her head, her eyes were a little scattered, as if she was struggling with life and death: "Just, I am not Zh¨©d¨¤o, I should start and talk." "This is not simple? Just from the novel, what is your parents in your home." Qin Shi is very casual laughter. Unexpectedly, this random words, but deeply touched the heart of the snow heart. "I... I don''t have a home." Qi Xuexin took a deep breath and his eyes turned a half circle. "Ah?" Qin Shi stunned, and did not speak for a while. Time is like this, no matter how long Zh¨©d¨¤o has passed, Xue Xuexin sighed: "When I was young, I was very happy before I was seven years old. Like ordinary children, I have a happy family. My parents are very fond of me. It is their jewel in the palm of their hand." Hearing, Qin Shi listened silently. "But, all this, when I was seven years old, it was completely changed." In the words, it was slightly bleak, and the snow heart seemed to fall into the past that she was least willing to recall: "At the age of seven, the Mid-Autumn Festival The family was originally happy to have dinner together." "On that night, suddenly a group of people, rushed into my home, killed my parents, one by one...killed my entire family, and they died in front of me." Speaking of this, curled up and screamed. Hey! Hearing the sound, Qin Shizhen¡¯s lower teeth, he did not think that when Xue Xuexin was a child, did this kind of tragedy happen? "What kind of group is that?" Qin Shi clenched his fist. Yan Xuexin shook his head: "No Zh¨©d¨¤o, I just remember that wearing **** robes on them is like a demon who kills people without blinking. I have a face that is so unforgettable." Qin Shi did not speak. "But, one day, one day, I will definitely find this group of people, so that they will pay for their blood." The snow-hearted fist is pinched and the voice is chilled. A burst of prestige boasted at the hole. For a short moment, it seems to have been going on for centuries. Qin Shi looked at the sly snow heart, and then she understood why she always wanted to be so strong. She said: "No wonder, she always wears a mask. She is always reluctant... It turned out that when she was a child, she actually had this order. The sad past of people." Today, even if Qin Shi is shocked, it will only be a few paragraphs. He Zh¨©d¨¤o, he can never understand, understand the kind of eyes that look at their loved ones, and die in front of themselves. That kind of pain is not the pain that can be understood by imagination. "Because of this incident, everyone in the city passed me and said that I am a natural star who is born with a **** friend..." Xue Xue¡¯s self-deprecating irony, sorrowful shaking his head: "Really, the family was slaughtered, I am not dead alone. I don''t understand why this is the case. Do you have to let me experience the pain of this kind of death?" "At the time, I thought about death, and I died." On the pale cheeks of Xue Xue, a tear slowly slipped down, and her dagger rose slightly, looking at the fog outside the cave, the faint voice: " But When I really face death, I am timid, I am afraid..." Qin Shi was slightly shocked. Yes, in the face of life and death, who can afford to laugh? Moreover, the snowy heart at that time was just a seven-year-old girl? It''s really hard to imagine how a seven-year-old girl can support today. "It doesn''t blame you..." If you want to be comforted, you can talk to your mouth. Qin Shi finds that the text he organized is so pale and weak, and the kind of life that Xue Xuexin has experienced is not as good as death. Is it a few words to replace? Heaven is really fair. To this girl, a full-fledged appearance of the whole city, but gave her such an angry experience. Suddenly, only stunned, Qin Shi will head down. However, at this time, he is not Zh¨©d¨¤o, the family was slaughtered. This is just the beginning of a miserable life. v4 Chapter 155: Knot "After that?" Qin Shi is distressed by the past of Xue Xue. The snow-stained heart looked colorless, and she took a deep breath and her eyes narrowed away: "My family passed away, young me, full of warmth and warmth in the world, but the pity of those fakes, just want to be in me, get benefits or beauty. color." "I was betrayed by the world once and for all, but when I meant that there would be no more hope, I met my adoptive father and mother. They are old couples who are old and have no children, so I regard it as The prostitute prostitute came to adopt." In the words of Xue Xuexin, it is full of sadness. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest ÇßÑ©ÐÄ firmly clenched the powder punch, just at this time in her beauty, flashing a faint glimmer of tears: "In the foster father''s home, I once again feel the warmth of the world, and finally in the red dust for three years, I gradually opened it." "In that year, I was ten years old." Next to it, Qin Shi was slightly awkward. According to the truth, this should be a gratifying thing, but he always felt that it was not so simple, especially the tears in the snow heart, let him promote the brow: "Then they are now What?" Sure enough, when it came to this, Yu Xue¡¯s heart choked, and after a long time, she let her tears fall: ¡°They...they...dead!¡± "died?" Qin Shi was shocked. Qi Xuexin bite his red lips with grief: "Well, when I opened my heart, I thought I could live with my adoptive father and my mother for a long time, but I never thought about it... those people wearing **** red robes Again breaking the comfort of my life. They are like the executioners, taking my happiness again." Hey! My heart was shocked, Qin Shi could not believe the big eyes: "They killed your adoptive father and mother?" Hearing the sound, the body of Xue Xuexin trembled, and he nodded in tears. That kind of sorrow made her want to die: "I will never forget, when the adoptive father raised her mother in front of me, she still rushed to the scene of my departure. I have never repaid them... I killed them... ..." "I killed them..." Weeping and crying, echoing in the cave. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked. Originally, he meant that the family of Xue Xue¡¯s heart was destroyed. It was only because of the enemies in the world that they sought revenge, but how should this be explained for the second time? Who is the group of people wearing blood robes? What kind of purpose does it have? It was so cruel that a weak girl experienced several deaths. Waiting for him to talk, Xue Xuexin licked his red lips and said: "Later, ten years, whenever I open my heart, my true feelings will be revealed, the people around me will be revenged by the blood of the group, I will Like the rumors in the world, the stars are lonely..." Qin Shi is silent. At this time, he realized that he was too small to marry the snow heart. A girl can survive in this kind of grief. How much courage is it? This kind of courage is even more admirable than letting her die. After listening to the past of Xue Xuexin, Qin Shi¡¯s palms were clasped, and he felt that he was guilty: ¡°How much of a person I am... is so heartless...¡± "How can I bear the heart, so that I can be so murderous and reckless to expose the girl in front of me, so that she just thinks about the pain of a knife-like pain..." Inexplicably, Qin Shi had an impulse to protect the girl in front of her eyes. . At this point, he finally understood, the words of the beginning of the snow heart. If you know that you will lose, then why bother to know each other, but it is a stranger. It turns out that this sentence is not unintentional. On the contrary, it is more intuitive to explain that the inner desire of Xue Xuexin for her emotions further explains her helplessness to her own destiny. "It turned out that she always forced me. She always told me that I don''t need anyone to help, but I don''t want to be involved in me?" When he remembered his misunderstanding of Xue Xuexin, he blamed himself: "It turns out that I mistaken her." In the cave, the cold wind blew through. "My heart, I have already died, I will never open it to anyone else, and I will be blinded by the millennium." This passage seems to be self-talking, and the snowy heart is spit out. Qin Shi hesitated: "I think, maybe someone can open your heart." "Maybe... but at least not now..." The voice of the snowy heart provokes pity. When she said this, her eyes blinked on Qin Shi, and the clear beauty flashed some unclear light: "Maybe one day, when I can kill the group of blood robes, there is a person, I I hope he can walk into my heart." It happened to be inconsistent with the snow heart, and Qin Shi was somewhat confused. He is not sure whether this person is talking about him. When he turned his eyes, he suddenly stood up, grabbed the snow heart, and pulled her to the position of the cave. He said: "Stupid girl, don''t be blinded by hatred, people live, not for that. Is it human?" "Some people say that when practicing one way, we must give up seven emotions and sever the six desires." When it comes to this, Qin Shi¡¯s brilliant laughter: "But, Qin Shi does not think so, I am practicing swords to protect the people I want to protect. If you can''t even do this, what is the meaning of being empty and living?" In a paragraph, Yu Xuexin shivered slightly: "But, I am a lonely star." "Crap, you are so beautiful, if you are all star-studded, then you can do it with a little bit of a melon crack? Can you not become a demon?" Indifferent shrug, Qin Shi with a smile The pilgrimage snow smiled. Fight! Finally, the stiff face was teased by Qin Shi¡¯s words. "Oh, don''t move!" But at this time, Qin Shi suddenly shouted. This shouting, scared the snow heart, suddenly stiff in place, cautiously said: "What?" "Don''t move, it''s this look." Qin Shi raised his hand, the thumb and forefinger of the two hands were opposite each other, forming a rectangular frame, facing the expression of the snowy heart, and then receiving the position of the chest, laughter "It''s rare to see you laughing. Of course, I have to make a good record, so next time you have to put a bitter face with me, I can still be a little bit convinced in my heart." Looking at the movement of Qin Shi, Qi Xuexin smiled and smiled: "You, this person, sometimes really good." "Haha, I have a younger sister, and I always say this to me." Looking at the sweet smile, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is swaying. At this moment, he is not Zh¨©d¨¤o, what kind of heart he is for Xue Xuexin. But his Zh¨©d¨¤o, this heart is an unprecedented incitement: "More smiles later." Qi Xuexin did not answer, but nodded. Qin Shi was satisfied with the sound of music, and then he suddenly became a serious point, pointing to the cloud on the cliff: "Snow heart, you see this day, even if the fog is thicker, you will eventually have a day, be blown by the wind Breaking away, reviving the green." After saying this, he turned and looked at the snow heart: "I believe that your heart is also the same, that is, love is righteousness is life, can not be lonely for too long." After saying this, he patted the chest "If you can, I hope that I am the one who walks into your heart, the one who thaws your heart with blazing warmth." "I, don''t wait, it''s now." Qin Shi said very sincerely: "We are friends, right?" Friends, two words make a snowy heart, this time is too heavy for her. She lowered her head and said halfway: "You, are you not afraid of me? Be friends with me, but you will die..." "Afraid of a ball? If you are afraid, just throw it in the blood lake just now, stupid girl." Unexpectedly, Qin Shi¡¯s haiku immediately took the snow heart: "Oh This meeting, I am almost a psychologist, in fact, I don¡¯t want you to say, I will show you with you. I will have the opportunity to introduce you to a few friends. They are all emotional experts. ......" "Ok!" This time, Xue Xuexin did not refuse. "Oh..." At this time, Qin Shi stood for a long time, and touched the blood mouth behind him, causing his five senses to twist and **** the air. When Xuexue saw it, he rushed forward to hold Qin Shi and took Qin Shi to the cave to sit down and treat the wound on his back. Feeling warm, Qin Shi suddenly discovered that this seemingly cold girl is actually a very small little woman. Although it is less than 20 years in a short time, she is still warm and cold in the world, but she is still in the world. Not a deep little girl. But this is this ignorance, which makes Qin Shi''s protection desire stronger. "Snow heart..." "My name is ÇßÑ©ÐÄ..." "..." Qin Shi¡¯s words were not finished, interrupted by Xue Xuexin, and some speechless: "I said, I just said that we are friends?" "But...but, the name of Xue Xin is such a relative, isn''t it only the lover can call it?" Yan Xuexin looked down and was ashamed. Qin Shi suddenly became dumb: "I am, what logic is this? Then my stone is called more relatives. A group of great men call me a stone. If you get this relationship, then there are not many sexual orientations. W¨¨nt¨ª?" "that¡­¡­" "That''s what, it''s snowy." Without giving the snow heart a chance to speak, Qin Shi interrupted and shifted the topic: "Right, you are trying to close yourself, and the frozen emotions are trapping yourself. Is this what?" "No." "Five years ago, Master took me and invited me to join Qing Xuezong." Yan Xuexin shook his head and said: "Now, I am the spiritual girl of Qing Xuezong." "Qing Xuezong?" Qin Shi blinked, this door he did not hear: "This is the ancestral gate of the region of the Blazing Empire?" "Qing Xuezong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Æñ is the Chiyan Empire, this bowl of the empire can dominate the sect?" Speaking of this, the snow heart gradually converged sadness, said: "Light is the Qing Xuezong Outside the door, I am afraid I will not be able to fly the ash, and the Chiyan Empire will be leveled!" "Hey..." Qin Shi poured the air in the mouth: "Just kidding?" "I won''t lie to you." Unexpectedly, Xue Xuexin looked at Qin Shi very seriously: "That place is the height you can''t look up to now..." The sound of the sound, Qin Shi dignified. In the eyes of the snowy heart, he was able to see clearly, the sincere look. He Zh¨©d¨¤o, Qi Xuexin did not lie to him. "Can''t you touch it?" Under the cracked lips, Qin Shi¡¯s heart said: ¡°Even if it¡¯s on the sky, one day, sooner or later, I will go on the cloud.¡± Thinking of this, he said: ¡°Qing Xuezong Ling, does that mean? You The strength must be very strong?" "Xuan Ling Jing!" v4 Chapter 156: Bloody king "Hey...hey?" Qin Shi inverted the mouth air-conditioning: "Xuan, Xuan Ling Jing?" What is this concept? In front of this, the girl who is almost the same as his age, has the ability to subvert the entire Red Yan Empire. Not really? But Zh¨©d¨¤o, in the red empire, even if it is the Imperial Emperor''s interior, the strong is nothing more than a mysterious spirit. In the realm of Xuan Ling, in the Red Yan Empire only existed in the rumors, what exactly is the existence of it, Qin Shilian has never heard of it. w"fiction" novel chapter update fastest "No wonder, just like her, Z¨¬x¨¬n said that as long as the Qingxuezong is willing, the outer door will be enough to flatten the red empire." Qin Shi snorted, some dignified. It seems that this is by no means a proverb. Realizing this, the eyes twitched, Qin Shi deeply understands, what is called a person than the popular dead people do not pay for life, but helplessly said: "I want to look at the ancient city, the talent of this is a enchanting, this Ѿ and Çß snow heart Compared with the shoes, it¡¯s not enough to give people shoes?¡± Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s surprised expression, there is no accident in Xue Xuexin. In her eyes, the Chiyan Empire is really a small and barren small place. He said: "Although this is the case, now I am very poisonous, and the yin and yang symbol will trap the spiritual power in my body. in vitro." "Otherwise, if it is my state of prosperity, like the **** just, it is just a small ant." When it comes to this, in the delicateness of the snow heart, the breath that the real strong can reveal, This kind of breath can''t be put out. Qin Shi stunned, remembering the appearance of the snow in the night before, and he was concerned about death: "Yes, that is the yin and yang, what is going on?" "It''s the group of blood robes..." Yan Xue¡¯s eyes were bleak and said: ¡°Three years ago, I joined the second year of Qing Xuezong. The blood robes once again appeared in my field of vision and slaughtered hundreds of disciples of Qing Xuezong. However, Due to the strong heritage of Qingyunzong, the blood robes did not benefit from it. For this reason, they implanted the poison of the yin and yang in my body..." "Oh?" Hearing, Qin Shi fell into meditation. In the words of Xue Xuexin, he always felt that the mysterious people wearing the blood robes seemed to be gestating something huge. Otherwise, why should this weaker woman suffer the same kind of suffering from time to time? If it is just revenge, it is not easier to kill the snow heart directly? "Which group of blood robes, what kind of purpose do you hold?" The more in-depth thinking about this W¨¨nt¨ª, the more mystery and incomprehension. Until the end, Qin Shi looked at the poor girl in front of her eyes, clasped her fists and secretly promised: "Hey, no matter what your purpose, dare to bully a beautiful and gentle girl, one day, one day, I have to personally find out. You are no longer allowed to hurt this girl who is already full of sorrows in the lifeline." "What **** fate is all nonsense." "People will win the day!" The desire to protect is getting stronger and stronger. Qin Shiqi started his fists and tried not to think about things that couldn¡¯t be understood. He suddenly saw his eyes suddenly and said: "Snow heart, then you come to this valley of love, is it because there is an antidote to the yin and yang?" "Ok." ÇßÑ©ÐÄÎÅÉù, nodded: "A year ago, I read the record in the ancient book of Qingxue Zong, there is a kind of strange flower in the valley of love, named: the broken flower of the soul. The flower of this flower can Lift the toxins of the yin and yang." Speaking of this, Yu Xuexin sighed: "I have been in this valley for a year. This cliff has no steep roads on all sides. I have not entered this cave, so I think the antidote must be here." Affirmed, Qin Shi thoroughly understood. "Break the soul of the soul? This name is full of domineering, it seems like going out of the house." I saw, he laughed and cracked his mouth, stretched up and down the bones, grabbed the hand of the snow heart: "Zh¨©d¨¤o solution Medicine, what are you waiting for? Go and go to find an antidote." "You want to help me?" The snowy heart was slightly surprised by the shouts. " Nonsense, just said to be a friend, do you remember that it is a pig? Hehe..." After finishing this, Qin Shi inadvertently swept his eyes on the chest of the snow heart, and the eyebrows were twisted into a curve. The dark road said: "Weird People say that there is no brain in the chest, and snow heart is not a big breast." I don''t know what Qin Shi thought, but Xue Xuexin was just moved to the bottom: "Well." The two reached a consensus. Of course, before entering the cave, Qin Shi first mobilized the spiritual power, running the rain and rain to decide to nurse the injury. Even if the snow heart has a great ability, it can be locked up by toxins at this time, and it is the same as mortal. If there is anything unexpected in the cave, he must assume the responsibility of a man. The injury caused by blood stasis, although very serious, is only a trauma. This kind of trauma is not a serious problem for Qin Shi, who has cultivated the star-studded tyrants and the rains and rains. Just a little nursed back to those shocking blood, it is restored with the visible S¨´d¨´, half a tea time, has been seriously ill. Seeing this scene, Yan Xuexin frowned slightly: "The magical martial arts..." After pinching the fist, Qin Shi feels the power of the body rolling: "The rest of these days, my strength has been restored to the medium term, with the words of the Nether Sword, as long as you do not encounter the existence of the peak of the spirit of the spirit, you should be able to resist. ¡± Thinking of this, he took the hand of Xue Xuexin and wanted to go in through the cave. But at this time, the snow heart was shaking, and a blush climbed up to her cheek. Taking a step forward, Qin Shi saw a little girl in the snow heart of the family. Something is puzzled: "What happened to you?" "You, your hand..." Snowy heart bowed his head, like a mosquito. Qin Shiyi, this reaction, just his subconscious movement, immediately loosened the snow heart, said: "Amount, sorry, I did not deliberately." "I Zh¨©d¨¤o!" Qi Xuexin did not look up, but it was a very weak snoring. After that, he did not dare to stay in the cave. Looking at the back of the snow heart, Qin Shi put the rough big hand in front of the nose, gently sniffed it, feeling the residual fragrance on the top, and could not help but chapped the lips: "Good fragrance, is this the rumored body? Fragrant? If anyone can take the snow heart home, it is a beautiful thing." Thinking, he keeps up with the snow heart. The deeper the cave, the colder and colder the bones, the more the yin wind blows on the cliff, and the whistling sound of the ripples. From time to time, in the cave, more filthy bat spiders and other creatures, from time to time, are very embarrassing. Even if the surface is strong, it is just a little girl. When, Xue Xuexin saw the scary things of the bat spider, and suddenly had no temper, the little woman¡¯s family took Qin Shi¡¯s hand and hid her body behind him. Get a glimpse of this action, Qin Shi¡¯s hilarious laughter: ¡°Hey, the equipment is strong again, and finally it¡¯s not necessary to protect it?¡± A sense of satisfaction rushed to the heart, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth, and got a cheap sale. The road: "Cough, snow heart, this is your own, I don''t have a point." "Oh, it''s better not." Qi Xuexin actually made a very cute look, waving a powder punch. Seeing a glimpse, Qin Shi licked the red lips, and the heartstrings could not help but produce the silk. The two went deep into the cave and had to say that the cave was so big that it was amazing enough. The two men walked half an hour and still did not see the end. In this way, when the third re-export was turned, a thick blood gas was mixed in the humid air. This made the two wary, and waited until the fifth re-opening, and finally there was a faint glow in the dark cave. The light is purple, and it feels very strange, just like the wildfire of the underworld. "Is it finally going to the end?" Qin Shi sighed and felt the warmth next to him. He said: "If you go on, you can''t resist the temptation of this kind of heart." Thinking, he glanced at him. Next to the snowy heart. Following the guidance of the wildfire, there was a huge open space in front of me. This open space is surrounded by cliffs. Every 100 meters, there is a shimmering candlelight that illuminates the open space. In the deepest part of the open space, it is a blood river. The blood in the blood river is similar to the blood lake outside the cave. The boiling blood is constantly spattered on the cliff. "This place is really strange. Snow heart, you are here waiting for me, I am advanced to go." Sniffing the pungent smell from the blood of the river, Qin Shi frowned, and immediately he smashed the snow When I said something, I turned around and took a step and wanted to enter the open space. But at this time, Qi Xuexin suddenly pulled down Qin Shi, and frowned and said: "Be careful, there is plenty of spiritual power here, and the evil atmosphere is strong." Was stopped, watching the snowy heart carefully, Qin Shi stroked her blue long hair, smiled: "An, I have here, no matter what the cows and ghosts, I will never allow them to hurt you. ¡± Yu Xueyu hesitated and nodded. But even if she still insisted on following Qin Shi, she couldn''t help but enter the open space together. But the two of them just stepped into the open space, and after four observations, they found that there was nothing but an empty candle in the open space. Something was inevitably lost. "Qin Shi, you are there." At this time, Yu Xuexin raised the jade hand and pointed to the blood river in the deepest part. On the other side of the Blood River, there are three mouths on the cliff, and the mouths lead to different directions. "It seems that the broken heart and soul flower should be in this mouth." Qin Shi slammed his mouth, grabbed the hand of the snow heart, and walked up against the blood river. Before coming to the blood river, the blood river is more than ten meters wide. In the **** river, the rushing blood washed the cliffs, so that the two did not dare to go forward. "You are waiting here, I will go and see how deep this blood river is." Qin Shi took a snowy heart and stepped forward toward the **** river. Unexpectedly, why did Xue Xuexin not release Qin Shi: "Don''t go... I can feel that there is a lot of spiritual power in this blood river..." "Stupid girl, you are too suspicious." His Majesty, Qin Shi comforted to photograph the snow heart, said: "Moreover, if you don''t go deep, how can you help you find antidote? I don''t want to look at the beauty like you, in front of me to lose the fragrance." Waiting for me on the shore." After he finished speaking, he did not give the snowy heart a rebuttal. He jumped to the **** river and stabbed the Nether Sword. He wanted to test the depth of the blood river. bump! Who thinks, just in the moment when the Nether Sword just entered the blood river, the wild whistling suddenly appeared on the Nether Sword, a dark mist appeared, strong corrosive force and integrated into the blood river, the blood river seems to be boiling In the central position, a huge vortex is formed. The vortex formed, the majestic suction turned, and the wildfire on the cliff was blown out. "How is this going?" Qin Shi was shocked After feeling quite uncomfortable, he tried to pull out the Nether Sword. However, his hand was just exerting strength. He was surprised to find that the blade of the Nether Sword was under the blood river. It seemed to be the card owner. No matter how hard he tried, the Nether Sword was indifferent. "Is it stuck?" After no fruit, Qin Shi shouted. At this time, the blood in the blood river suddenly dried up, and a blood shadow caught the blade of the Nether Sword and slowly surfaced in the vortex in the blood river. The blood shadow, a face, reveals strong muscles. "Blood?" Seeing the blood shadow, Qin Shi was shocked. Is this blood shadow not bloody? Just compared with the **** blood in the blood lake outside the cave, this **** blood is obviously more robust, and the blue-armed arm is holding the Nether Sword, which makes him unable to resist. "No, yes!" v4 Chapter 157: I have to ask the day "Bloody King!" Seeing the blood shadow, behind the head, the trembling exclamation. "Bloody King?" Hearing the sound, Qin Shiyi looked at him, and then he would sacrifice his spiritual power to try to detect this **** strength. "?" However, when the spiritual power just touched the **** king, a terrible spiritual fluctuation made his nephew stunned, and the chest was frightened and violently frustrated: "Damn, this **** king, actually has the strength of breaking the spirit?" ""Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest Qin Shi bit her lip and her heart is tense. If it is, Qin Shi is now a battle. However, the broken spirit is the height he can''t reach. After all, now, he is injured and does not say anything, and he will not help again. Thinking of this, Qin Shi did not dare to carelessly, suddenly loosened the Nether Sword, and the swaying body pulled the snow heart, and looked far away from the blood river 100 meters away, only then deeply relieved: "It seems Can''t get close to this blood river." bump! But at this time, it was thought that Qin Shi would not be Y¨¯ush¨¬ away from the blood river, and the two people panicked in front of them. I saw that the **** king bowed up from the waist and broke through the blood river. "What? This **** king, can actually leave the blood river?" Hey, Qin Shi heart trembled, a terrible pressure will cover the two. This scene made the two people terrified. "Get rid of it!" In the crisis, Qin Shi took the lead to turn around, and pushed away the snowy heart next to it. Later, the side opened and rolled on the ground continuously, which barely shunned the **** king''s claws. Bang! Just escaping, just listening to the loud noise, just the ground where the two were on, the hard-boiled iron hand of the **** king, tearing open a deep gully, the gully spread like a spider web, the blood in the blood river Diffusion flows. "Hey! It¡¯s so thrilling. If it¡¯s being photographed in front, it¡¯s going to be broken.¡± The subliminal cracked corner of the mouth, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was filled with fear. But at this time, the **** king did not give Qin Shi thinking time. After the defeat, he threw away the gravel on the ground and shook the huge body and approached Qin Shi again. As soon as he jumped up, the **** king was like an eagle covering the sky. After the two claws were unfolded at the same time, the mouth screamed with a piercing scream, and the two bloods covered the Qin stone. Hey! In a collision, Qin Shi did not return to God. He saw his body and was shot and flew out like a cannonball. He slammed into the cliff. On the cliff, the hard life left a huge digging pit, and the sputum''s spout was bloody. "Qin Shi!" When the snow is in a hurry, I want to rush. "do not come!" But at this time, Qin Shi was struggling to raise his head and screamed, and his eyes flashed with enthusiasm and fortitude: "Hey snow heart, you **** remember, I Qin Shi said, my Qin Shi is a man, if even a woman is protected No, that **** is tarnishing the dignity of my man!" The snowy body trembled and the steps were stiff in place: "But..." "Nothing!" Waiting for the snow heart to fall, Qin Shi struggling to get up and look at the snow heart: "If you don''t want me to hate you, you can stand there and don''t move!" In a word, I feel confused. "Hey!" At this moment, the **** king stunned, once again swaying his body and rushing up with a big step. Seeing that Xue Xue didn''t move, Qin Shi sighed, and then he looked at the blood, cold and cold: "Hey, let me know, you can''t be a monster, how big a skill!" "After finishing, he condensed his handprint: "!" "A curse is shocking." "Two curses, weeping ghosts." "Three curses, all evils bow down!" In an instant, in the handprints, such as the darkness of the underworld, the evil spirits of the world, from which the roar of the roaring, the brain broke through the fingerprints, rushed up against the **** king. bump! However, the gap between the spiritual environment and the broken spiritual environment is too big. I saw that the **** king waved his claws under the curse of cursing, and the claws swept past the evil spirits, and the evil spirits in the blink of an eye were torn apart. "Invalid curse is invalid?" Seeing the situation, Qin Shi¡¯s dark voice was so weak. Burning the curse, it is already his last killing trick. Seeing no effect, I don¡¯t dare to care. I quickly dragged the injured body backwards. The **** king can not give Qin Shi this opportunity, his S¨´d¨´ is very strange, a step forward rushed forward, the claws seized Qin Shi''s foot ring. Immediately, I saw his arm bursting with blue veins, and struggling to make a turn, flying Qin Shizhen. bump! This time, Qin Shi hit the cliff again. On the cliff, Qin Shizi is a sweet, squirting squirt of Yin Hong''s blood. "Qin Shi!" Seeing Qin Shi, the snow is like the roar of the rain. "No, don''t... I don''t want anyone to die because of me..." Finally, she couldn''t take care of it any more, and she rushed to the middle of Qin Shi and blood. "Do not!" The scorpion tightened, Qin Shi shouted: "Snow snow heart! Don''t let me hate you!" "Hate it!" I don''t want to, at this moment, the voice of Xue Xuexin is very relieved. Her clear beauty, and Qin Shi confrontation: "Qin Shi, thank you ... can have these days with you, is already a happiness I have never dared to ask for. I will be the day of Lonely Star, early The sin that has been abandoned by the world." "If my death, can be exchanged for your survival, it is worth it." In the words of Xue Xuexin, it reveals the calmness of life and death, more of a sorrow, and gently screams: "Hate Me, with hatred for me, live..." "You **** fart!" Seeing that the attack is approaching, Qin Shi¡¯s roaring roar: "I want you to live!" "Qin Shi... Do you remember? I said before, there is a person I hope he can enter my heart." Xue Xue was indifferent, letting the wind screaming behind him, but staring at Qin Stone, said: "That man... is you!" Hey! The heart was shocked, Qin Shi bite the lower lip. "You told me that the green scorpion will eventually reappear, but it is a pity that I can''t see it in this life. I can''t see the picture that the green scorpion shows..." Çß snow heart whimpered, showing bitterness: "If there is an afterlife... I hope it can You, a total of rewards, reappear!" Speaking of this, Yu Xuexin can''t help it anymore, tears rushed down his cheeks: "Know me, feel the pity, this situation needs to ask the sky..." I have to ask the day... A few paragraphs, like a morning bell, fell heavily. At this moment, Qin Shi kept trembled. Why was his heart not frozen for a long time? Since Liner, he no longer believes in love, and even no longer believes in women. But at this moment, he actually found out that he was so reluctant to see the girl who had known each other for a few days. Although there is no sweetness and warmth between the two, some are just bragging and arguing. However, it was that quarrel that made him cherish very much now! "Hey!" At this moment, the **** scorpion is approaching, and the claws are like the scythe of the **** of death, harvesting the chest to the heart of the snow. Seeing the precarious situation, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes flashed. At this time, in his heart, there is only one thought: "I want to protect this girl, and never let her suffer any harm!" Hey! Suddenly condensed, Qin Shi Meng stood up. He stepped forward in a step, and both hands held the snow in his arms. Holding the snow heart, he gently put it in her ear, snoring: "Stupid girl, I said Qin Shi, I want you to live, you can not die!" When the voice fell, he suddenly stepped on his foot and turned his body with his heart. Stars and tyrants! bump! The next second, the **** claws stabbed, such as the stars falling, breaking the sky. The claws run through the back chest of Qin Shi, and the red scales of the red blood are torn apart, and a blood of a horrible spray is sprayed out. "No!" was hugged in his arms, and Xue Xue felt the hot temperature coming from his chest, and his heart was full of death. She seems to be a hollowed out soul, soft and stupid: "Why... why do you always save yourself like this?" "why¡­¡­" "I should have died long ago... why don''t you let me die!" Unexpectedly, Qin Shi raised his mouth and endured the pain behind his back: "Stupid, why? Why I just don''t want you to die..." The sound fell, Qin Shiyi''s hugs the snow heart, quickly flew away from the distance, and the **** king opened the distance: "In addition, this less has never thought of death, is not a broken spirit? Look at this less How to kill this monster." The voice just fell, and a strong medicinal fragrance bloomed. I saw that Qin Shi¡¯s space ring flashed, and a purple spirit grass filled with him was taken out by him. "Broken grass?" Seeing this kind of grass, the snow heart shook a little, exclaimed: "Do you want to force?" Qin Shi did not speak, but used his movements to respond to the snow heart. I saw him staring at the **** king who was going crazy. "Hey, big guy, let me come, how much do you have!" After he finished speaking, he urged the spiritual power in the body, covering In the hands of the broken grass: "Isn''t it a broken soul? I will break it for you!" Hey! He swallowed the broken grass into the belly. The grass is integrated into the blood, and the mighty and majestic spiritual power, like the night sky, is constantly tumbling in his body. This made his body tremble, and sat down to sit down to stabilize the blood: "Only success, no failure!" bet! A gamble! If he can break through the success, the body''s dark illness will be healed, and it will be able to break through the shackles of the spirit, and jump to the broken spirit. At that time, the **** king was in front of him, but it was not a hindrance. If the bet loses... Not only will he die, but the snow will die, he can''t imagine. So, this gamble, he must win. "Hey!" But how can the **** king give him such an opportunity? I saw his mad roar, his eyes as a thousand blades, and the thorns of the Qin Shi. Immediately, he rushed to the body, roaring and dancing with claws, approaching again. Seeing the **** approaching, the snowy heart suddenly stood up. At this time, in her hand, holding a pair of red diamonds flashing in the aura, the spiritual power revealed on the red diamonds, even if the Nether Sword is in front of it, it must be eclipsed. Holding the red diamond, she stopped in front of the bloody: "This time, until you wake up... let me guard you!" v4 Chapter 158: Broken soul "Hey!" Blood roared up. The pressure of breaking the spiritual world, in the caves mixed with the heavens and the earth, the feeling is like the sky is falling down, the heavy lock is trapped in the cave. Under such a horrible attack, but do not hide. She was absolutely in front of Qin Shi, and she was carrying a slender and beautiful red diamond. The body revealed a different atmosphere than ordinary people: "This time, I will guard you until you wake up!" "Fiction" The novel chapter is updated fastest "Red Ling Dance Day!" Red Ling sacrificed, flying and dancing. Hong Ling does not know what level of the soldiers, but even the Nether Sword will be eclipsed, can be seen extraordinary. By relying on Hong Ling, the mixed spirits exerted by it will shake the entire cave. The red diamond is in the air, and it is entangled after continuous rotation. Tighten the **** king, and a shocking red light burst. boom! The red light is carried through the heavens and the earth, and even the cliffs are pierced into a thumb-sized hole. "Hey!" was stabbed by red light, and the **** bloodthirsty roared, and the falling flies flew in the ground. He tried to break the red diamond, but the more the red diamond struggled, the tighter the bundle, and the **** print on his body. "Be sure to hold on!" Controlling the red snow heart of Hong Ling, the state is not good at this time. She was spiritually trapped and unable to sacrifice her body. The pale face was not bloody, which shows how much it is for her now. But she did not have the cowardice, her eyes turned weakly, and she turned to the warmth of Qin Shi, who was behind the front: "This bundle of Xianhong Ling should be able to support the time of half a cup of tea, hoping to reach Qin Shi..." At the rear. Qin Shi sits cross-legged. The broken grass enters the abdominal cavity, and the spiritual power in his body is instantly ignited. Originally, because of the severely injured blood, it was activated little by little. The medicine in the grass is like a snake snake circulating in his blood vessels along the blood. "I can''t fail..." Feeling the filling of spiritual power, Qin Shi once again exerted strength. Controlling the power of the spirit, and approaching Dantian all the way through the whole body. Dantian was carried out by the wild spiritual power. The crystal of the thumb was gradually cracking open, and a small crack spread, and there was a strong posture to break through the shell. puff! At this time, when the spiritual power was taken from the blood, and the gathering of the Heiner River to Dantian, all the injuries in the Qin stone were also stimulated. Burning the wounds of the heavens. Injury caused by white jade soup. Injuries caused by blood stasis in the blood lake outside the cave. And the wound of the back of the chest by the **** king. These days, Qin Shi can be said to be all over the body, although every time there is rain and rain to help him recover, but each time the recovery is not complete, those dark diseases under the tingling of spiritual power, little by little excavated. A few strands of injuries caused the dam to collapse, and swarming swept across the body, making Qin Shi painful. "Drink! The injury is too heavy, the body has been somewhat unwilling to listen, is it really going to end in failure?" Qin Shi''s internal body wore a piece of organs, and the brow wrinkled into a Sichuan font: "I am not willing... no Be sweet!" bump! No manicure is cultivated. The time of half a cup of tea flies, a loud noise. The spirit of the snow heart has been exhausted, and it has been unable to support the demand of the bundled Xianhong. Spiritual power produces fluctuations, and the **** king seizes this gap. All the brains burst out of all the power in the body. The mighty power suddenly smashes the bundle of red diamonds, making a screaming roar, and the roaring radiant snow heart rushes up. "Is it too late?" The bundle of Xianhong was earned, and Xue Xue¡¯s eyes were tight. Looking back at Qin Shi, who was still on the knees, he closed his eyes helplessly. With her now, she could not escape the attack of this **** king. Being at the key to breakthrough, Qin Shi feels the spiritual fluctuations of the outside world, and her heart is tight: "Snow heart? No, I can''t fail. I said that this girl will never be hurt again. I have to break through." ¡± A firm heart made him rush to mobilize spiritual power. The more powerful the spirit, the more violent the injury in his body. "Come a little...just a little!" It was a terrible pain. Qin Shi entered the ecstasy, the blood circulation accelerated in the body, and gathered to Dantian''s Lingjing little by little. boom! Finally, the Lingjing was oppressed, the cracks on the top were more and more clear, and suddenly the violent turbulence occurred and then broke. The crystallization of the crystal is broken, and the mighty spiritual power is turned into a cloud of clouds, which instantly fills the blood and the whole body of the Dantian in Qinshi. Under the implementation of spiritual power, he has never been comfortable. At this time, the star ÔÉ ÔÉ ¡¢ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Bloody dragon scales condense on the skin. The cool spirits flowed through the body, and the body that was originally broken was actually cured in an instant. "Hey!" Seeing that the **** king''s claws have been raised high above the head. He was angry because he had just been imprisoned by Xianhong Ling, and his long-legged five-jaw jumped up, smashing the sky and slashing the face of the snow-scarred country. boom! But this is a critical juncture, and a loud noise echoes. A terrible and turbulent spiritual power swelled between the heavens and the earth, and the caves oscillated. bump! Immediately, a figure flashed, and a thick spiritual force hit the chest of the **** king. The spiritual power would kill him dozens of meters away. "Hey, this little woman, is this monster you can?" That figure is Qin Shi undoubtedly. At this moment, he is full of red-red light, and the body-shaped dragon scales are pretentious and surging. . "Qin Shi!" I thought it must be dead, and Xue Xuexin suddenly became overjoyed. "How, little girl? Just a little less action, is it particularly handsome?" The **** king smashed, Qin Shi screamed back. "Nothing right!" Çß Snow heart bowed his head, a touch of blush wrapped around the neck, the voice is very weak Jiao said: "I am Zh¨©d¨¤o, you must be, must do..." "That is, of course, men are jealous of what? The most taboo is that others can''t say it!" Qin Shi''s nephew is completely exposed, and the play is full of vividness: "Is it fascinated by this little? Nothing, give you a chance to pursue this less." , don''t hesitate, though!" In a few words, Qi Xuexin was teased and tweaked, and the jade hand crouched down at Qin Shi''s waist. "Hey!" At this time, when the two flirted with each other, **** and fiercely stood on the ground. His eyes were full of blood and screaming at Qin Shi, and his teeth continued to scream, so he seemed to want to Qin Shi was shredded. Interrupted by the giant clam, Qin Shi screamed: "This monster, really **** the scenery." With a loud bang, he pushed down the snow heart: "Snow heart, up and down, I will protect you less!" After he finished speaking, he strode forward and slammed his fists. The spirit between heaven and earth seemed to be in his hands and used for him: "Is this the strength of the broken spirit?" Feeling the spiritual power, he looked up and smashed his blood and smashed the king: "Exactly, I will take you this big man, try the power of this broken spirit, and the activities are going to be stiff and bone!" "!" In an instant, in one go, the three cursive handprints are turned, as if the door to the underworld has been opened, and the world is like a never-ending river. All kinds of evil spirits, fierce dancing postures, transformed into the infinite shadows in the sky, and the brains approached the **** king. boom! This time, the Burning Curse will fly the **** king to fly dozens of meters away. "Broken spirits, and indeed there is an insurmountable gap..." Seeing the victory, Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction. Before his burning curse was under the **** king, it was like itching, but now it is earth-shattering. The lethality. Two times were shot, and the **** king snarled like crazy. "It¡¯s useless to call such a loud voice." Qin Shi condensed God, and immediately rushed up, attacking with both hands and feet. The attack was overwhelming, and each time it brought a thick spiritual power, and the **** king was knocked back with a single blow. Under the storm-like attack, the **** king completely lost resistance. At this time, seeing that the **** king has been forced to the side of the blood river, Qin Shixia will pick up the Nether Sword on the ground, the dark sword cut through the sky, with the whistling sound of tearing the gale, toward the blood The head of the king of the king: "The beast, let''s die!" "Qin Shi! Don''t kill him!" But at this time, the snow heart is behind, suddenly exclaimed. The galloping blade slammed in the air, and Qin Shi¡¯s incomprehensible eyes narrowed: "Why?" Qi Xuexin ran forward and looked at the **** king of the wolverine. He said: "This **** king is the blood of the gathering of thousands of souls. It has the body and strength of Superman. If used properly, for you, It will be an extraordinary boost!" "Ok?" Qin Shi¡¯s incomprehensible snoring suddenly realized: ¡°You mean, let me conquer this animal?¡± "Yes!" Yan Xuexin nodded, pointing to the **** king''s eyebrows: "Hey is signed by the spiritual power, and then injected into the spirit to control, as long as it can erase the imprint of his predecessor, want It¡¯s not impossible to use it for your own use." "Oh?" This matter, Qin Shi first heard. Thinking of this, Qin Shi sacrificed spiritual power and shrouded the **** king who had already fallen to the ground. Covering the **** king, he really felt the terrible spiritual fluctuations in his eyebrows. www.novelhall.com~ The feeling of spiritual fluctuations gave him the same feeling, like Zhao Yan and Xue Xuexin. "This is ... Xuan Ling Jing?" Ben wanted to try to obliterate, Qin Shi was shaken by the spiritual power, which made him unwilling to boo. But at this time, the demons totem on his left arm flashed its faint light. The light is shining, and a trace of black suffocating entangles, enveloped in the **** eyebrows. Enshrined by the suffocation, just the majestic spiritual power, suddenly screaming in panic, was suddenly gradually swallowed down. "It''s now!" Çß Snow heart shouted: "Pour spiritual power into it, sign a contract!" Qin Shi sings and squints, and flips out the pounds and spirits in one hand and fills them into the **** eyebrows. Under the erosion of spiritual power, the **** and abnormal pain roar, the body is hard to roll on the ground, but after half a sigh, he began to settle down, suddenly squatting on the ground, bowing in front of Qin Shi. v4 Chapter 159: 1st pass "Is this all right?" Looking at the **** king lying on the ground, Qin Shi grabbed his head and asked. "Yeah." Nodded and said: "You use your mental strength to give orders to him!" Qin Shi heard the sound, according to Yan Xuexin, in the sea of ??knowledge, trying to order this **** king. Suddenly, the **** king trembled, and the bright red body stood up in vain, but it was a picture that made a surprise. I saw that he was three times on the left and three laps, twisting his neck and twisting his buttocks. In front of this **** river, he danced the authentic square dance. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest Fight! Seeing it, Xue Xuexin smiled and said: "Qin Shi, what are you thinking about in your mind?" "Amount!" Qin Shi was embarrassed to open his face, and his heart snorted: "Is this too embarrassing too obedient? I am not thinking about it, seeing what kind of difficult action he can make, even giving me Directly pull out such a dance? This is a big deal." No face to explain, Qin Shi quickly transferred the topic: "This big man, grows up, does not say, the whole body reveals a pungent **** smell, I can not let him follow me like a stone every day?" After he finished speaking, he didn''t feel right. He quickly changed his mind: "I am! What stone, it should be a piece of wood." Qi Xuexin was laughed by Qin Shi¡¯s unruly personality. At this moment, she seems to have forgotten the pain that the blood robes brought to her, and forgot the pressure she had just faced when she died. She feels that no matter how bad the road is, as long as there is a man in front of her, she can bring her eternal laughter. "Try it with a space ring." Yan Xuexin smiled and grinned, sweet voice. Space ring? Qin Shi¡¯s incomprehensible ambiguity, thought: ¡°Can space rings only save dead objects?¡± Thinking of this, he did not ask, just raised his finger in the letter, the space ring flashed a few times, and immediately saw the **** king in front of him, and turned into a spiritual blue light, disappearing in the air. This scene scared him: "Drink, is this OK?" "¿þÀÜ is itself a dead thing, just because it is injected with spiritual strength and spiritual strength, so it can act." Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s incomprehensible, Xue Xuexin smiled and said: "So, this does not violate the space ring. principle." "It turned out to be." Qin Shi suddenly realized, and immediately he raised a splendid corner. "This feeling is good, free more than a beater, who will dare to disrespect this less in the future, do not bother with this less hands, let the younger brother directly!" Harvest **** king, Qin Shi secretly excited: "This is simply too The wind is over." This time, for Qin Shi, it is really a blessing in disguise, not only conquered this **** king, but also jumped to the height of the broken spirit. A white eye, Qin Shi, Çß snow heart said: "Nothing!" "This is just so prestige, are you not fascinated?" Originally, I wanted to show off some of it, but I was directly smashed with cold water. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was unhappy and wanted to speak. Qi Xuexin stood in the same place, holding two innocent eyes, as if he did not understand what Qin Shi was saying. Looking at the look of the snow heart, Qin Shi eats sly, not shouting: "Hey, I said, you, even if it is loaded, should you also put on a fascinating look? It is comforting and comforting." what!" Who thinks, this snow heart is more direct this time, smashed the long blue hair, and headed away from Qin Shi, and walked toward the three mouths. "...!" was completely defeated, Qin Shi can only pull a face, angrily to keep up. Before coming to Sanchakou, the two were somewhat embarrassed. Qi Xuexin frowned and said: "These three mouthwashes are dark and deep, and there is no gap in the outside. In which case will the broken heart flower be?" Qin Shi suddenly grabbed his hand, and he did not agree with it: "Do you want it? It¡¯s awkward, it¡¯s hidden in the cave, it¡¯s full of profound spiritual power, maybe you can find something baby, then you can It¡¯s really big.¡± For Qin Shi, a financial fan, Yu Xuexin is very helpless. However, she did not refuse, and now there is only such a low-level method. "Then start from the left side, look at how little luck this is." Seeing Xue Xuexin nodded, Qin Shi took her to the wind and the fire in the three mouths, the most left side of the cave. Looking far away, Qin Shi felt that it was like a bandit entering the village, and a very high-profile character hanging on the body. Entering the cornice, it is dark. After about half an hour, I finally reached the end of the mouth. At the end of the meeting, a clear, cold resurgence echoed and covered the bodies of the two. "Drink, so cold!" Qin Shi took a nap and stepped forward, only at the end of the mouth, there is a secret room. In this secret room, there is a stone table stone chair, which looks very warm. "Good guy, make it so complete, is it originally inhabited here?" Looking at the construction in the secret room, Qin Shi grew his mouth. "Stone, you are jealous." At this time, Yu Xuexin raised the jade hand. Looking in the direction of the jade hand, I saw a stone sarcophagus with a faint golden light at the corner of the secret room. There are five golden dragons carved on the stone sarcophagus. The golden dragon is like a living, the dragon claws face up, and the mouth contains dragon beads. "Coffin?" Qin Shi stepped forward. "Be careful!" Snowy heart scared, raised his hand and grabbed Qin Shi: "Don''t go, this stone is not easy!" "Oh, I said Missy, don''t be suspicious. There are handsome Qin Shi big and small. What are the cows and ghosts? Aren''t they going to get out?" The loud laughter, Qin Shi''s heart has already warned. He did not let the snow heart follow, and carefully walked to the stone scorpion. In the four weeks before the study, I did not find anything, so Qin Shi could not help but sigh, laughter: "You see, I said nothing?" Seeing no difference, the snow heart is beautiful: "Is it wrong?" "Yes, yes, this stone sarcophagus and these stone table stone chairs, it is estimated to be a display." Qin Shi shrugged, one hand on the sarcophagus, and then jumped up and wanted to sit on the stone. Hey! At this moment, Shijie was touched by Qin Shi''s hand, and suddenly a slight trembling sound was heard. The top cover was automatically retracted, and a golden glare glowed down the stone. The glare is dazzling, forming a semi-circular shape, and the Qin stone cage is covered. "what happened?" Qin Shi sat in an empty position and suddenly fell into the stone. When he climbed out of the stone sarcophagus, he found himself shrouded in golden light. He was so excited that he got up and wanted to rush out of the golden light. However, when he touched the golden light, the golden light caused a burst of water ripples. The mysterious runes appear on the raft, and the students will block Qin Shi. "Drink, want to trap the less?" Was stopped, an annoyed roar, Qin Shi angrily raised his fist, and the bombardment of Jinguang enchantment. bump! The enchantment was attacked, but it was not broken. The rune on the scorpion flickered, and it rebounded with the same strength. A hit hit Qin Shi to the earthquake and smashed a big ass. "I rub! What kind of ghost thing is this?" The painful ass, Qin Shi was angry. "Enchantment?" Snowy heart was shocked: "Qin Shi, don''t resist, this is spiritual enchantment." "Spiritual enchantment?" The sound of Qin Shi calmed down, and the study of the four began to shine. Looking at the complicated runes of the mistakes, Qin Shizhen squeezed his eyes and was completely helpless: "Rely, which is the text of the broken age? It is so complicated!" He blamed, he did not have a half-point countermeasure against this golden enchantment. He couldn¡¯t help but think: "This is good for Yujie. This level of enchantment is definitely hard to beat her. Before she was there, what was tricky. The enchantment is in front of her, all of them are vulnerable, now I am left, can I do?" "Stone, you don''t worry, this enchantment seems to be not malicious." Outside the enchantment, Xue Xuexin stepped forward step by step, she lifted the jade hand and touched the golden light enchantment, a faint water pattern like Lang It blooms around and is very beautiful. "You see this is standing and talking, no pain!" Qin Shi did not have a good haiku, said: "Would you like to change? You come in and wait?" Smiling, Xiao Xue¡¯s heart was naughty and spit out his tongue: ¡°Who told you not to listen to me? I warned you, who can you rely on? Don¡¯t listen to Xue Xinyan, suffer losses in front of you, get retribution. ?" "I¡­¡­" Just opened, Qin Shi is dumb. He didn''t expect that Xue Xuexin would have such a lovely time, saying that he said silently: "Well, this girl is very fast, and now I am being converted to play?" Nothing, he sat down on his knees. But I didn''t want it. When Qin Shi completely relaxed, the rune on the golden light enchantment began to turn. The enchantment with a radius of about 15 meters actually began to shrink little by little, and continued to oppress Qinshi. . This can scare Qin Shi and exclaimed: "I rely on it, don''t you play it like this? Isn''t it good that there is no malice? Say H¨£ode is not malicious? Call me?" Qin Shi was flustered, but the enchantment suddenly stopped shrinking. Upon seeing it, Xue Xuexin shouted with a slight disappointment: "What are you doing? Not telling you, telling you not to resist? This enchantment is not malicious, and even helps you." "help?" Hearing and hesitating, after such a long time, Qin Shi is sure to believe in the experience of snow. After all, she does not need to harm Qin Shi. If she wants to harm Qin Shi, she will have no chance to stay until now. Realizing this, Qin Shi will be suspicious of calming down the body and mind. When he relaxes again, the golden light enchantment begins to shrink again, and the Qin stone will be wrapped up with a little bit of sight. "Mom, stinking, this is a little bit of a flash, I will not let you go!" The enchantment is getting closer and closer, Qin Shi¡¯s forehead is covered with cold sweat, and the fist is squeaking, but He still chose to believe in the snow heart and did not resist. Hey! Finally, Jin Guang touched Qin Shi''s skin and suddenly went into his body. "Where are you going?" The enchantment entered the body, Qin Shi¡¯s horrified snoring rushed to look inside his body. I saw that after the golden light enchantment entered the body, it narrowed down little by little until it became the size of the thumb, then stopped shrinking, and broke into the blood of the whole body, and finally walked to the sea of ??the heavenly cover. "what''s the situation?" Qin Shi¡¯s incredible Zhang Dazui. At this time, the golden enchantment was finally firmly established in the sea, and it was suspended in the center of his knowledge. It felt like a cold afternoon and a gentle bathing of the earth. Hey! For a moment, Qin Shi¡¯s scorpion condensed, and suddenly there was a bustling mysterious sound. In the voice, there are rivers running, bats screaming, deciduous owls, and the wind whistling. "Is this a voice outside the mouth?" A bold idea exploded in Qin Shi¡¯s mind, and immediately he opened his eyes sharply, only to see the sight expand rapidly, the world in his eyes became clear, and the small insects between the cracks in the cliff wall could be seen by him. Cloudless: "This is incredible!" v4 Chapter 160: Huangquan Road is not alone ¡°Is this incredible?¡± Jinguang enchanted, invaded the body of Qin Shi, rooted in his knowledge of the sea, suspended in the sky just like the afternoon, the warmth of the light shines on the earth. This enchantment is still covered with mysterious lines, and the runes on the lines are constantly rotating, and the golden light is scattered after the rotation. As the enchantment circled, his knowledge of the sea expanded one lap and increased little by little. In countless runes, there are four clear handwritings. w"fiction" novel chapter update fastest Xuantian ancient array! "Xuantian ancient array? What is this strange play?" Looking at the four characters on the golden light enchantment, Qin Shi snorted. He can feel that his mental strength is rising rapidly and suddenly he has got a qualitative leap. This kind of leap is quite similar to the original Qin family blood. Visual, auditory, olfactory, tactile, five senses and five senses have become particularly clear in a moment, and the mastery of the spiritual power between heaven and earth has become more comfortable: "Drinking, is it true to the snow heart? This enchantment really has me help?" "Yes, why is this?" Qin Shi is incomprehensible, and there is such a strange and mysterious array of mysterious things in my mind. Not even the ancient array of Zh¨©d¨¤o, whether it is good or bad for him. But at least for now, it should be good, not bad. After thinking about it, I ended up thinking about it. He finally gave up and shook his head. He said: "Take him, anyway, it seems that this law has nothing to do with me." "Qin Shi, how?" Worried next to it. Was awakened, Qin Shi rushed back to God, not thinking about this Xuantian ancient array, in order not to worry about the snow heart, from the beginning to the end did not mention this Xuantian ancient array, just turned the topic: "No, is in I thought, just you are yelling at me and bullying me in the enchantment. Now that I have nothing to do, why should I retaliate back?" "Not serious." Yu Xue¡¯s heart was white, and Qin Shi was fine. She was relieved. "Hey, I like it, I don''t want to be serious, and I am not serious about you!" Daxiao''s laughter, Qin Shi groping along the cliff of the Chamber of Secrets, but no more discoveries, said: "It seems that the situation is broken. Soul flower should not be here, go to the other two mouths." After finishing the speech, Qin Shi took the snow heart and turned and walked outside the mouth. ÇßÑ©ÐÄÕú, she is used to Qin Shi''s temperament, let Qin Shi pull her, cleverly behind. The two left the left side of the mouth and went deep into the middle of the mouth. The middle mouth is deeper than the mouth on the left side. There is a cold wind blowing in the air. The crack on the cliff wall that has been weathered and eroded all the year round is like a spider web. It stretches continuously and is more like a distant view. The long dragon that took off. After half an hour. The two still did not come to an end, and only the blackness of the fingers could not be seen. At this time, a pungent aroma came from far away, Qin Shi could not help but intoxicated, and secretly said: "The strong floral fragrance ... seems to be a broken heart, it should be here." I don¡¯t understand the snow, I said, "What happened to you?" After returning to God, Qin Shi realized that he had a mysterious smell in order to smell the flowers and grasp the head. He said: "Nothing, it is self-indulgence." "baffling!" Çß Snow heart strangely look at Qin Shi, continue to move forward. Standing in the same place, Qin Shi suddenly stunned and fell into a long silence. "Why didn''t I tell her about the broken flowers?" Looking at the back of Xue Xuexin, Qin Shi silently asked himself in his heart, his look dimmed: "Don''t I want her to recover? Maybe Well, if she recovers, what will it be?" "Restoring the mysterious realm, will she still be like this?" A lost thought, in the heart of Qin Shi, blasted, just like a riverbank that could not stop: "If you can do this with her, always under It is also a kind of happiness." Perhaps this idea is selfish, but it is really true. A loss has come to my heart, but things have not been able to look back. He has to silently follow the snow heart and enter the mouth. Finally, at the end of the mouth of the mouth, a rich floral fragrance, like a tropical rain forest, filled with clear, with a slightly cold breeze. At the end, there is a slightly high-pitched boulder, and in the crack above the boulder, there is a green cyan flower. The flowers are five leaves, slim, and very beautiful. "Break the soul of the soul? It''s great!" The snow heart excited, showing ecstasy. Qin Shi is behind, but she is somewhat lost. She has no words for a long time. Get the grief and soul, and the snow heart will be restored, but once it is restored, it means that she will leave the valley of love and return to the Qing Xuezong who is far away from the sky. "Hope, she should not be so cold because of recovery, and then change back to the original." Qin Shi in his heart, can only silently pray, pray that the two will not be lost because of these broken feelings: "ÇßSnow heart, let me guard your fragility as soon as you can see the spleen!" Hey! At this time, when the two thought differently about each other''s minds, a burst of wild trembling was uploaded around the cliff. "what happened?" The sudden trembling surprised the two. bump! After a strong tremor, I saw a few gullies on the cliff, and the gully was covered with wild spiritual power. Spirituality rushes out, and what comes with it is the blood of the endless stream? The blood is like a demon of the scorpion, wild and unyielding, following the gully and invading the mouth, such as the stun of Lang, the slap of the surrounding cliff that has been corrupted, the little boulder, the end of the mouth, the sorghum The boulder is submerged, like an island on the ocean. Climbing to the boulder, Qin Shiyi said: "Is it just that the blood river has collapsed?" I can''t let him think more. I saw dozens of whirlpools in the blood, and after the fascinating spiritual power in the vortex, the blood and blood were exhausted, and a red-blooded figure floated out of the blood. The sigh of the two. "Blood?" Qin Shi was shocked. Isn¡¯t these blood shadows bloody? The most important thing is that this group of **** strengths are all above one by one? There are more than thirty, and compared with just one, it is only a difference. This lineup, said to be able to slaughter the ancient city, Qin Shi is absolutely believed. "It seems that we touched the organs here!" Qin Shi nodded, suddenly in front of the snowy body, a strong desire to protect rose: "Snow heart, you are going to detoxification, this group of small play should be handed over to me, even their big brother I can beat, will Are you afraid of these few tricks?" "No, you only broke into the spiritual world, not K¨§n¨¦ng dealt with so many bloody!" Snowy heart shook his head. Qin Shi does not give her the opportunity to finish her words, take out the Nether Sword, let''s swear: "What is nonsense, hurry to detoxification? I will give you time to fight, do you think we are all here, do a pair of immortals What is the bitter life?" Being interrupted, Xue Xuexin fell silent. Qin Shi¡¯s words, she understands, now she only unlocks the poison of the yin and yang. The two talents have the hope of surviving and K¨§n¨¦ng. Thinking of this, she was not reluctant, but she revealed her sternness in her face: "You promise me, can''t die!" A glimpse of the snowy heart, Qin Shi can not afford to make a joke: "I promise you!" "If you die, I won''t let you be alone on Huangquan Road." Suddenly, her gaze, staring at Qin Shi firmly, is waiting for an answer. Staying in the same place, my mind is reverberating. Just after snowy heart, Qin Shi¡¯s time is hard speechless. Finally, the bitter laughter: ¡°Huang Quanlu? I don¡¯t want to, if you wake up, let us make a love in this world. Don''t leave, let''s talk to someone else''s partner!" "wait for me!" Qi Xuexin didn''t nod, didn''t shake his head, just turned around, sat down in the corner where the boulder and the cliff wall meet, crushing the flower of a broken heart flower, swallowing the spirit and detoxification, snoring : "Give me half a cup of tea!" "Is it time for half a cup of tea?" Looking at the snow heart, Qin Shi has some tangles, and secretly said: "When you wake up, what will it become? At that time, will you still remember our agreement? Are you still the snow heart that I am familiar with? Perhaps it will be the snowy heart that no longer needs my protection...maybe it be a tall and high-spirited woman that I can only look up to?" Everything, some heavy. "Everything is waiting for you to wake up!" Qin Shi is not a tangled person. He squinted his eyes into the **** water and waved the Nether Sword in his hand, revealing a trace of tension and positive color: "Thirty Breaking the spirit... There is really no small pressure..." "But I can say that no one can hurt this girl, but Qin Shi is the person who said it, even if she is going to become the high-spirited spiritual girl, I have to guard her!" In my heart, I firmly believe. Qin Shi Meng¡¯s bow was waisted, and he went out as if he had left the arrow of Xuan. bump! On the front, Qin Shi and two **** hands. A collision hits a mighty ripple in the blood, and the blood of the sky is splashed in the cave like a rain. Bloody rain. A Nether Sword, smashing the world, smashing, revealing the blood of the Kun. "Double Blade ¡¤ Huang Quan Jiujian!" In the face of dozens of blood, Qin Shi did not use it, mainly because the spirit of burning curses consumed too exaggerated, such a tug of war is easy to bring him into a dilemma . bump! Eighteen swords light, filled the sky. The sky was turbulent, the mountain was shaking, and three or four **** people were shot and flew out. But these bloody, not Zh¨©d¨¤o fear, no matter how severely attacked, can still stand up and attack again. At this time, a bloody, crawling out of the blood, is approaching the snow heart that is detoxifying. "Snow heart?" Looking back, Qin Shi was shocked, but at the moment of his avatar, behind the two **** and savage, the blood of the bones can be seen deeply drink! "The pain in the body flipped, Qin Shi had no time to take care of it, a blow to force the blood in front of the eyes to retreat, two consecutive volleys leaping to the front of the snow heart, confusing under the handprint: "burn curse! ¡± bump! Burning a curse and offering a **** blow. However, more and more bloody, all of them climbed to the boulder, and madly caught the heart of Qin Shi and Qi Xue. Surrounded by bloody, the scope has become smaller and smaller. Qin Shi is in front of the snowy heart. There are many blood ports in the whole body. He said: "Hey! This is a **** group!" Seeing that the overwhelming attack fell, Qin Shi was anxious. "Amount! As long as I don''t die, no one can hurt her!" Suddenly, Qin Shi roared and made a bold move. I saw that he had stabbed two bloodthirsty swords on the ground. He suddenly turned around and supported his hands on the cliff. He was in the shape of a bow and protected the snow heart in his chest! v4 Chapter 161: Frozen domain "Hey, this woman who wants to protect, unless it is a death, no one wants to hurt her!" In a triangle, Qin Shi bowed his back and let the attack be overwhelming. Stars and tyrants! A piece of dragon scale grows on the skin, but the bright red blood dragon scale has not yet shown the proper flaw, and it is peeled off by the raw body, and the blood is drawn into the line and sputtered. The silky pain, Qin Shi¡¯s low-pitched voice: ¡°Drink! Good guy, I really have to go.¡± ¡°Fiction¡± novel chapter update is the fastest But these pains, compared with the safety of the girl in Qin Shihuai, seem to be as heavy as a feather. ÇßÑ©ÐÄÎÞÊÂ, all the pain is like a smog, Qin Shimei sighs with a sigh of relief: "Call, fortunately, I did not alarm the snow heart, but I can not die, but I promised to snow heart, must live until she wakes up! ¡± Thinking of this, Qin Shi began to counterattack, after the two arms burst into the blue veins, a red smoldering in the heart of the fist, a flame of force forced to retreat behind the three bloody, said: "This group of animals really do not pay attention, I am their big brother Master, you can''t tap it!" In a word, Qin Shi turned over and a blood shadow jumped out on the space ring. Hey! Summoned, thick and bulky body, suddenly tied to the boulder of the stilts, for this boulder caused a few waves, strictly blocking the Qin stone, a **** mouth roared. This contrast, under the **** king''s background, the more than thirty blood in front of the eyes, obviously reduced a version. "Hey, how? This has become a mini version? Is there a big brother, are you still dare to be arrogant?" The laughter, Qin Shi rushed to run Ganlin rain, decided to adjust the body''s injuries, and the amazing wounds quickly healed. The state is restored, Qin Shi photographed the **** king, with a playful expression is very strong: "I said big wood, can you manage your younger brother? Tell them, yourself." "Hey!" The **** king roared and rushed toward the **** group. I have to say that the king of the **** king is really not covered. One person can face seven or eight **** at the same time and still be in an invincible position. Seven or eight **** scorpions were stopped, and the other twenty blood scorpions were not to be outdone. One was still with the zombies, and the corpses were crawling on the stilts. "Rely, really **** is not harmonious, dare to be so crazy in front of the big brother, is this group of animals thinking of uprising?" A group of **** people are like zombies, crawling on the ground. I have to say that this picture is indeed a bit horrified. Under the blood on the corner of the mouth, Qin Shi condensed his eyes, a **** murder, and the thrill of pursuing killings poured into his heart: "Oh, big wood is so spelled, I can not be the price of the master." When the voice fell, Qin Shi pulled up and the Nether Sword, and suddenly opened the position to block the position three meters in front of the snow heart: "Let me know, how powerful you are." "Huang Quan Jiu Jian!" The sword is full of light and the blood is splashing. Wild spiritual power is like coming from the most primitive Hongmeng. After the sorghum boulder is affected, it trembles continuously. One deep pit is smashed like the surface of the moon, and it is a crater. "Shocked!" "Weeping ghosts!" "Evil is bowing!" Everything in the world, and **** battles continue. "I just played very cool, is it right now to come to me?" Qin Shi killed red eyes, stabbed in the **** body, a time when these twenty bloody, hard can not help him. bump! A blow, Qin Shi pierced the two **** chests in front of him. The two **** scorpions were strangled, and the whole body smashed and burst open, turning into pungent blood and spattering on the boulder. "Call, it¡¯s really fucking." Solve two cockroaches, Qin Shisong breath. Can not wait for the breath to spit out, Qin Shi was shocked by the picture in front of him, I saw two **** blood spattered from the blood, slowly rolling on the ground, little by little toward the center. When the blood is all gathered, a smaller version of the blood pool is formed. After that, a **** one who was slightly bigger than the first one, even found a claw in the blood pool, like a rancid body, climbed out. "..." "Hey, fit? Rely, when you are a Transformer?" Just want to relax, this scene scared Qin Shi. Still W¨¨il¨¢i and the return to the gods, the blood of the first one is forced to the front. bump! Qin Shi, who was scared, hurriedly thighed his muscles and stepped back a few steps. He just shunned the fierce attack and saw the position he had just stood. He was forced to tear a three-meter square gully. bump! "Hey!" At this time, the **** king in front of the front, the prestige of the two sides oppressed the two bloody, clenched the fist head is the roar of the invitation, and the wind fell. Qin Shi saw an exclamation: "Stop!" Obviously, his order was a late shot, and the huge fist directly blew two **** heads, and the two **** blasts exploded, turning into the blood of the sky. "Damn!" Looking at the blood everywhere, Qin Shi has a bad feeling. Sure enough, the blood and water fell, rolled up little by little, and gathered toward the blood of the No. 1 blood. When the blood was mixed into the **** body, the **** body grew stronger again. "What is going on? These cockroaches are completely undead. They are not playing, they are not playing, and they are not forced to die." Qin Shi was annoyed and looked back at the snow heart. The snow heart is full of fluorescence and is in a closed state. "Come on... hurry up..." Take a deep breath, Qin Shi will bite the lower lip and fall into the **** killing again. In the hands of Qin, Qin Shi did not dare to kill, can only reluctantly resist and defend, for fear that they will merge again. However, he did not kill the killer, but this group of blood was unambiguous. After a period of tyrannical attack, he rushed up to him, and each shot was torn off at the crucial point. On several occasions, because the attack was timid, I was seriously injured by blood. This is fine, the worst thing is that some **** attacks will target the snow heart. "Damn!" Implicated in the safety of the snow heart, Qin Shi had to put down the estimate, and the eyebrows revealed a murderous murder. The Nether Sword took the fog and the light, and the two squats beside the heart of the snow were assassinated. bump! The **** tragic death, suddenly turned into blood and water, the large bloody, has now become almost the same as the hill, the most important thing is that even the spiritual power is superimposed. "This big guy is about to reach the peak of the beginning. I am afraid that it will be in the middle of the year..." The heart is afraid, Qin Shi moves backwards. "Hey!" A few times of integration, the large bloody, has far surpassed the **** king, the two contrast with the adults and children, a terrible spiritual power whistling. Breaking through the mid-peak of the spiritual world? Qin Shi''s five senses are wrong, but they have not yet returned to God. The picture in front of them is distorted. When they are hit, they are blown out by the large **** king. The strength of the force makes his ribs break. "Hey!" The **** king Savior was eager, but in front of the large bloody, at this time he did not look at the style at all, but it was like a ignorant little boy. After several attacks, the **** king was seriously injured. "Damn! Wood block, come back!" Qin Shi slammed his chest and took the **** king back into the space ring. "Hey!" The large bloody, getting unprecedented satisfaction, he strode forward, each step even left a trench on the boulder, blood into it. Approaching Qin Shi, large bloody, lifting a huge fist, fists condensed and shocked the world''s spiritual power, with a broken streamlined down, hit the Qin stone door. "Would you die?" Looking at the giant boxing, Qin Shi¡¯s eyelids are in vain expansion, and the moment of contraction of the coix seed produces a strong sense of powerlessness. The injury to the chest ribs made him difficult to move half a step and could not dodge. "Snow heart..." "Sorry, it seems that I have to default..." "Can''t wait, you woke up..." Under the powerlessness, Qin Shi looked back and looked at the girl behind her. At this moment, the tears of the man were actually swayed in Qin Shiyi: "Oh, this year, countless deaths, this is the first time that I am so reluctant, so fearful..." "I thought, I would never love again..." In the face of death, Qin Shi reveals a self-deprecating laugh. "Hey!" The huge bloody, the horror of victory, the mighty attack to tear open the universe. bump! But at this time, when the attack is about to fall, the cave is suddenly swept by a cold, cold heart, and the air becomes solid, and the snow flutters and dances with the wind. Snowflakes are white, such as swan wool. A pair of jade hands raised, attacking the squatting down, but the huge fist with a full weight, with the sound of the torn space, falling on the jade hand, like a sinking sea, abruptly stopped. "Snow heart?" Suddenly, Qin Shi was shocked. The owner of the jade hand is the snow heart. She lowered her head and did not respond to Qin Shi, but at this moment she, the blue-blue hair danced with the snow, and the whole body showed a compelling atmosphere. This kind of gas field is not even existed. "Awful terrible pressure..." Qin Shi blinked, looking at the snow heart, there is a kind of majesty that can''t be said. Yu Xuexin looked back slightly and looked at Qin Shi, who was suffering from a serious injury. His eyes flashed through the cold. The cold light passed over the **** sorghum on the boulder, and the cold road said: "I wait, die!" "Heaven!" "underground!" "Only me!" "Ice!" "!" Hey! A chilling cold chill such as the absolute zero ice age, in the blink of an eye in the cave world. Immediately, I saw the jade hand of the snow heart, began to condense clear crystal ice, the large **** moment instantly turned into ice sculpture, was blocked in place. The blood is frozen and the world is frozen. In a blink of an eye, the cave is directly transformed into a world of silver. "Hey... is this true?" This attack, Qin Shi said: "This, what level of martial arts is this..." In the middle of the break of the spiritual realm, the existence of the Qin stone skin numb, no resistance, but was resolved in minutes? Qin Shi is sure, even if Zhao Yan is on such a tough trick, I am afraid that there will be no more than three rounds. "Snow heart, have you recovered?" Excited, Qin Shi turned up and asked. "Yeah." However, the response he received was just a word, and a cold with a bone. v4 Chapter 162: Have you loved me? "Ok?" Qin Shi¡¯s slight glimpse, nothing to do with the cold words. "Let''s go." Always, Xue Xuexin was carrying his body and never looked back. After snoring, he opened his sleeves and set foot on the frozen blood and walked outside the mouth. "It¡¯s time to come, is it coming..." Looking at the back of the snow heart, printed on the clear ice surface, Qin Shi heart is as heavy as the boulder is pressed, no longer the past and unsuccessful, no laughter. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest Qin Shi lowered his head and covered his pain. He took off three broken flowers. He Zh¨©d¨¤o, the picture he least wants to see, is ultimately irresistible. Today''s snow heart, whether it is language or manners, makes him feel unfamiliar. The time before and after half a cup of tea was judged as two people. "Oh, strength, can really change a person so much?" Qin Shi does not say what Zh¨©d¨¤o, not Zh¨©d¨¤o what he should say, what can be said, just silently keep up. He didn''t think about it. There was such a scene between him and Yu Xuexin. It was close at hand, but it was like the distance between the corners of the sea. He didn''t think about it, the two would have nothing to say. He waited, waiting for the snow heart to turn back, waiting for Xue Xuexin to announce the ending of the two of them. "Don''t this rush, this sorrowful acquaintance, and this fragile, can''t stand the feeling of a little bit of wind and rain, should it be killed?" Qin Shi did not understand, the fist heart was tightened by his shackles, but he was about to step out of the mouth, and Xue Xue still maintained the honor and pride of her spiritual woman, without looking back. He thought about rushing up, questioning, and solving, but in the end he didn''t, not his pride, but the snowy heart at this time, so that he had no bottom. He is not Zh¨©d¨¤o, whether the snow heart still cares. For the snowy heart, the feelings of peace are different. He is a kind of reliance on the jade in the book. Perhaps it is a family relationship. It can be a kind of heart-warming heart. It is indeed the kind of heart-wrenching impulse. It is the kind of incitement that the heart has been silent for a long time. Out of the mouth, the **** smell of the pungent blood in the river, came in the cold wind. Qin Shi lowered his head and looked at the snowy heart under the ghost of the Nether, and whispered to himself: "Why? Is it because of the short time? But have we not experienced life and death?" Heavy vomiting and vomiting, Qin Shi sorts out the mood, trying to let himself relieve, no longer think about the fate that he has not decided. Out of the mouth of the center, Qin Shi glanced at the right side with Yu Guang. At this point, the mouth on the right side has been filled with blood, presumably because of the cause of the trigger in the middle. "Oh, it¡¯s really awkward, I wanted to go in and explore the treasure, but now I don¡¯t even have the chance." By the mouth of the mouth, Qin Shi jumped into the mood and let himself distracted. "Do you want to go in?" Unexpectedly, Xue Xuexin suddenly looked back, although it was still expressionless, but in her beauty, it was full of a touch of warmth that was not easy to detect. Qin Shiyi, hurriedly waved his hand: "No, maybe this is destined, I have nothing to do with the baby in this mouthful? Then, look at my Qin Shi, who is the kind of wealthy person?" Qi Xuexin was not teased and nodded. "Well, let''s go, I will take you out of the valley of love." go away¡­¡­ The heart just mentioned is empty again. "Oh, I am really ironic. At the beginning, I was struggling to get away from the place where the bird didn''t pull. Now there is a way to leave, but actually some disappointment?" Qin Shi smiled bitterly, thinking in his heart sound. He followed the snow heart and walked out of the cave. Just out of the cave, dozens of **** sputum appeared in the blood lake, and the two-clawed five-clawed rushed up. Hey! In an instant, the blood lake is frozen, and thirty blood scorpions are frozen into ice sculptures. Although I have seen it, but again seeing Xue Xue¡¯s shot, Qin Shi still feels incredible. The ability to freeze the heavens and the earth makes him envious and hateful. It is because of this strength that Xue Xuexin will ignore him. "Hold me." The blood lake was frozen, and Xue Xue raised his hand and said to Qin Shi. Qin Shiyi, walked up to raise his hand and looked at the slender little waist in front of him. For a time, he was not good at starting: "You... are you sure to let me hold you?" "What do you say?" Yan Xuexin glanced at him and said, "Don''t hold me, how can I take you away? Do you want to stay in this ghost place for a lifetime?" When I heard the sound, Qin Shiyi grinned, but my heart was thinking: "Oh, if you can be like you before, it would be a beautiful thing to stay in this valley of love." "Don''t lie, I didn''t see you before, I am embarrassed!" See Qin Shi did not speak, and Xue Xuexin urged. Qin Shi bite his teeth: "A girl said so, my big man is ashamed? This is not a modest style." Thinking of this, he raised his hand and hugged the snow heart. Holding the waist of the snowy heart, a warm softness sweeping the palm of the hand, so that Qin Shi is somewhat obsessed with: "It''s so soft... I can''t think of it, it doesn''t have much meat, it feels so good." Just thinking, Qin Shi only felt a glimpse of his eyes, his feet left the ground, and the cockroaches flew upwards. "Scared! What is the situation?" This sudden flight, so that Qin Shi sky dizzy, holding the hands of the snow heart, remember what scruples? All of a sudden, I lived: "I said Big Sister, can you shout for a preparation next time? If you play, you have to kill someone." "Are you not dead?" Çß Snow heart white: "Can you release your hand? I am not very comfortable." "amount!" Realizing that he was out of order, Qin Shi slightly loosened his hand, but when he lowered his head and looked at the ground below fifty or sixty meters, his heart was a little creepy, and his hand was involuntarily pinched: "Well, if there is fear High disease, it is really unlucky." Farther and farther from the ground, when flying to the height of kilometers, the two have already penetrated into the sky, a beautiful fog, really floating in front of you. A piece of Ruiqi, such as a dreamland. This is the first time Qin Shi has flown into the sky. The kind of sky that is like a storm, the sky is so spectacular that it makes his heart burn with enthusiasm: "Is this the feeling of flying for nine days, flying and smashing? It¡¯s really exciting, sooner or later. One day I have to reach the mysterious spirit and enjoy this kind of awkward pleasure." The stronger heart is once again boiling like a fire. The fascinating valley was 10,000 meters deep, and the two used it for half an hour. Only then did they run through the clouds, seeing the blue sky and the clear noon. "Green Reproduction..." After seeing the blue sky for a little half a month, Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but think of what he said at the mouth of the cave and the snowy heart. Flying out of the cliff, the snow fell on the cliff hill. "Can you let me go?" When standing on the cliff, the snowy heart hesitated. When Qin Shi was awakened at the beginning of her dream, she quickly let go of her hand and grabbed her head: "Hey, the first time I flew, I didn''t get used to it, I was so surprised, I will definitely be better next time." "I believe that one day, one day, you will swim alone in this world!" Unexpectedly, Xue Xuexin suddenly said with a firm statement that although the speech is still cold, I can¡¯t feel the feelings, but I am very excited about Qin Shi. . "I will definitely! But it may not be alone!" Qin Shi put away his unsmiling smile, and his eyes never looked back and sneaked into the snow heart. "The next time, I will fly you, okay?" I heard the sound, and Xue Xue¡¯s body trembled. She didn''t answer, and the two looked at each other so calmly. Finally, a chilly wind blew past the wind, and Xue Xue suddenly turned his head and looked northwest: "I don''t think there will be any chance." "why?" Qin Shi¡¯s unwilling questioning. "There is no reason why you and I are not suitable." Yu Xuexin responded with a heartbreaking response, but no one saw the struggling and painful flashes in her eyes. "Not suitable?" "Oh, I understand, a good sentence is not appropriate." Qin Shiyi, a sudden scorn in the eyelids, a trace of sarcasm, suddenly rushed to the front of the snow heart, self-deprecating laugh: "Because I am too small, is Because I am despicable because I am not worthy of your high-spirited Qingyun Zong Ling, is it right?" "No, not like this... yes..." See the excitement of Qin Shi, the heart of the snow heart angina, the instant cold face solidified. But when I heard it, I was suddenly swallowed by her. She looked at Qin Shi and wanted to explain it. How can I explain it? There have been too many bizarre things happening to her in these years, because there are too many people who died. She really can''t bear Qin Shi. Even if she died, she did not want Qin Shi to die. Thinking of this, she suddenly fell to her heart, biting the red lips and shouting out: "Yes, by now, you are not worthy of me, you don''t think about it." In a few words, the sky seems to collapse. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was extremely heavy. He was not talking, and the whole person was standing on the top of the cliff. After some quarrels, Yu Xuexin looked at the grief-stricken Qin Shi, dragging the pink skirt, and his heart was bleeding. She clenched her lower lip and she never spoke. "Oh, Ming Zh¨©d¨¤o is not suitable, why should I enter my heart? You stole my heart, after several times of life and death, I just made a positive result. You just tell me that it is inappropriate?" Indifferent opening, Qin Shi self-deprecating: "Hey, I don''t think you are too cruel?" "I¡­¡­" I was asked a few words in a row, and my heart was sobbing. Yes, although the two of them said that they were short-lived, it was not a love at first sight, and even a quarrel that was not speculative. Although the two have never been to each other, they have promised any vows. However, a ignorant seed has long been planted in the heart of Qin Shi under the cliff Today. Under the nourishment of day after day, it has gradually taken root. Since being Yulin, and harmed the Qin family, and broke the spirit, Qin Shi lost his desire for love. Even he thought he would never fall in love with someone. However, Xue Xuexin opened him, and gradually dragged him out of that strange circle, let him try again to accept. "But, but why, why is it so cruel? When I was in a hot heart, I poured a cold water on my face? Isn''t that a woman so fickle? Is it because I don''t deserve to be loved?" Qin Shi The heart is bleeding, as if there is a sharp bayonet, one by one to scratch the crack in the atrium. "Hey Snow Heart, have you loved me?" Suddenly, Qin Shi looked up and looked at the snow heart. The snowy heart glimpsed, and the look flashed over, but when she wanted to deceive Qin Shi¡¯s shaking her head, she was suddenly shocked by Qin Shi¡¯s words. "Look at my eyes, you said... you won''t lie to me!" v4 Chapter 163: I am looking for you in Biyue Huangquan. The snow is dumb. Yeah, she said, she won¡¯t lie to him... "I¡­¡­" After hesitating for a long time, she and Qin Shi looked at each other, and there was some timidity in her eyes. Looking at the fiery fire in Qin Shi¡¯s eyes, the line of defense in her heart finally collapsed. The tears of the pear flower with rain fell smoothly: ¡°Loved... deep and deep love Love, when you have to give up, you will hurt the suffocating love..." Qin Shi was shocked: "Why is this so...?" w" novel "fiction chapter updated fastest Can wait for the voice to fall, the snow heart jade hands raised, and gently blocked Qin Shi''s mouth: "Stone... I called you this way for the first time. Your love for me, I am all Zh¨©d¨¤o, but you remember I have only a lot of love for you!" Only a lot more? The heartstrings fluctuated, and Qin Shi¡¯s pupils contracted sharply. He blinked attentively, waiting for the interpretation of Xue Xuexin. I took a deep breath, and the snow heart looked down at the clouds under the cliffs. There was a trace of exhaustion and helplessness in the eyes: "But some are the fate that you and I can''t resist..." After saying this, Yan Xuexin cried and suddenly turned his sleeves up. I saw that on her arm, there was a bright red tattoo, a thorny cloud, and two **** scorpions in the middle of the cloud. On the cloud-shaped tattoo, there is a shocking scar. "this is¡­¡­?" Looking at the cloud-shaped tattoo, Qin Shi was shocked. "This tattoo is the **** man who killed my family and killed my righteous mother and the embroidered figure on the blood robe!" The snow heart bite the red lips, letting the **** smell smudge in the mouth: When I was ten years old, when my righteous mother fell in a pool of blood, I carved this tattoo on my arm and made a vow in my heart!" "This life is not a **** man, you will never freeze your heart, you will not marry!" Hovering ~! A cold wind, mixed with bleak and lonely, boasted on the top of the cliff, it looked slightly cold. Qin Shi body trembled, the whole person was shocked. In these days, he seems to have forgotten the existence of the blood robes who are hiding in the dark corners and depriving the snowy childhood and emotions. "It turns out that Xue Xin deliberately alienated me, not because of the restoration of strength, but because of the potential crisis of the blood robes." Qin Shiquan¡¯s heart squats tightly, and the nail file clasps his palm: ¡°How much do I have? The beast, actually went to guess the feelings of Xue Xin?" On the cliff, the mournful wind passed slightly. "In this relationship, Xue Xin has paid far more than I have! Originally, I occupied such a heavy position in the heart of Xue Xin..." Thinking of this, Qin Shi couldn''t help but pinch the fist, staring at the arm of the snow heart, the blood-red cloud-shaped tattoo, which imprinted every detail in his mind. "Because this group has never met, there is no blood robes who have had any intersections. I will push the heart of me and Xue Xin to helplessness, the desperate situation of all sides... I will never let them go." A resentment like Taotao The raging river is flooding in Qin Shi¡¯s heart. Under hesitation, Qin Shi looked up, some repressed questions: "Is it... until I kill the blood robes, can I share the green scorpion?" The snowy heart glimpses, the cold and tenderness changes the tenderness: "Do you remember? I said, if one day, you kill the blood robes, I hope there is someone who can walk into my heart. ¡± "That person is you, I didn''t lie to you." Yan Xue said: "When I wait, I will snuggle in your arms again, be a little woman with no scruples... What''s the matter?" Shocked. In a word, Qin Shi was shocked in the same place, his heart was cramped, and his face was a little excitement: "Snow heart, you don''t need it, one person will put these pressures on, I am a man, I can help you!" "Do not!" Mentioning the blood robes, the snow heart trembled, and the faint glare climbed out of the timid light: "You can''t intervene, absolutely not! You don''t have the strength of the Zh¨©d¨¤o blood robes, their power is like a nightmare. Is an irresistible existence..." "but¡­¡­" "Stone, you promise me, no matter what happens, don''t touch the blood robes!" ÇßÑ©ÐÄ is particularly anxious, as if he was afraid of what impulsive Qin Shi would make: "Don''t say you, in front of them, even if it is I only have powerless..." Hearing, Qin Shi is dumb. Yes, now his strength, the small area of ??the district, looking at the third-tier city of the ancient city, may be considered a natural talent, can look at the blazing empire, look at the whole wild world, but only dusty. Even the snow heart, the strength of the mysterious spirit, in the face of the blood robes are only powerless, let alone him? A touch of desolate. At this moment, Qin Shi¡¯s palm was scratched by nails, and he realized that he was so weak. It was because of this weakness that the relationship became so passive. He hates his own weakness. At this moment, he longed for strength and an unprecedented desire to become stronger. Only by becoming stronger can we defend this hard-won feeling. See Qin Shi did not speak, Xue Xuexin breathed a sigh of relief, sighed: "If you kill the blood robes, I promise you... share the youthful reappearance with you!" This powerlessness of being determined by others has made Qin Shi feel disgusted. However, now he is powerless and can only nod: "Well! I am waiting for that day!" "But, stone, you have to promise me..." His Majesty, the snowy heart of the snow is soaking, sobbing and sobbing: "If... If one day, I am gone, you have to forget me, so that I can feel at peace in heaven..." Hey! Qin Shi¡¯s body trembled. "This road is full of thorns. I really don''t want you to be sad for me..." Xue Xue''s heavy vomiting and vomiting, said: "Without the same, why not forget about the rivers and lakes?" "as long as you are happy!" Yan Xuexin is forced to smile. "I won''t let that day come out!" Qin Shi did not agree. He really couldn''t agree with this kind of thing. He couldn''t imagine the day when he was separated from the life of the snow. It seems that I expected this to be the result. The snow heart is not in a dilemma, but it is full of tenderness: "Stone, I believe that one day you will definitely be on this continent, pointing to the mountains!" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked. This sentence was not the first time he heard it. The last time he said this to him... However, how long does it take to wait for the day? "Stone, good H¨£ode is alive!" "Until, the next time we meet!" The snowy heart whispered and looked at the west. At dusk, the clouds in the west are flushed. A cold flow of bones spread, pink skirts like cherry blossoms, the body of the snowy heart fluttered, and finally chose to leave in the face of the world. "Next time..." Standing behind, looking at the snow heart that gradually dissipated, Qin Shi did not stop. Because of his Zh¨©d¨¤o, now he can''t keep his heart, even if he stays, he can''t protect her. The snowy heart left, and the walk was very dull, leaving no thoughts. Everything happens very quickly and ends very quickly. It is like a big dream. When I wake up, nothing is left and nothing is taken away. In the end, only Qin Shi is left. Until the figure of the snow heart, at the end of the sunset faded, completely disappeared, Qin Shi only returned to God, flashing the radiant glow in his eyes: "If I say Qin Shi, I will definitely say it, I promised I have to protect you... I will!" "Snow heart!" "On the poor, the blue falls, I will go to you!" Wherein the Ning is over, the lesser one, Nile is over, but it is not the blood squash. At this time, his heart burned with raging fire, and a passionate fighting spirit was ignited, experiencing a brief time under the cliff, completely changing his life. Desire to become stronger, eager to become stronger enough to fight against the **** robes, enough to protect the woman who has suffered from the wind. " Panel, it can''t be scorned." Qin Shiqi started his fists and closed his eyes to feel the cold wind between the clouds and the clouds. Suddenly, he opened the deep and dark scorpion and went to the western evening: "I want to become stronger!" After the decision, he left the cliff. ...... After leaving the cliff, Qin Shi was somewhat annoyed. He was brought to this cliff, and now he is completely a road idiot, not at all Zh¨©d¨¤o''s own geographical location, not even Zh¨©d¨¤o he is still in the northern region of the Blazing Empire. "It seems that you have to find someone to ask for directions before you go." Some helpless walked down the cliff, his heart quickly flipped on the road. Walking down the cliff, it is a tree-lined road. This path is very refreshing, and the lazy glory at dusk, through the bustling branches and leaves, is mottled like gold. "No Zh¨©d¨¤o, the ancient city, Xiaoyuzi, Su Ming, and the people of the Qin family." Put away the thoughts, Qin Shi no longer wants to think about the snow heart, after all, this road takes a long time Time to go. To this end, he remembered the ancient city, and finally the terrible battlefield. "Also, don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o escape." Qin Shizhen''s pick-up fist: "Yun Dingzong, Burn Tianzong, you wait, one day, one day, I will let you pay the price!" Of course, anger is anger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qin Shi heart is also Zh¨©d¨¤o, now is not his best time to return to the ancient city. Pinch the fist, Qin Shi secretly said: "Jade sister has been sleeping for a long time, I have to find a way to find a cure for the soul of the herbs, to help the recovery of the jade sister." Thinking of Yujie, Qin Shi wiped the book from the waist: "And I promised Yujie, to help her find God''s pregnant fruit... I owe her too much." After deciding, Qin Shi was ready to find a city nearby to see if he could get some healing herbs. All the way down the tree-lined road. Just walk like this, but it is not in the direction of Zh¨©d¨¤o. He felt that the surrounding scene did not seem to change at all, not flowers or trees. To this end, you must not stop the following, look around the half circle, angrily haiku: "Rely, there is no end?" Huh! But at this time, an old voice, accompanied by the wind in the trees: "Hey, little guy, how are you lost? Then do you want to count the old lady?" v5 Chapter 164: Eucalyptus "who?" Walking in the forest, Qin Shi guarded his expression. "Little friends are nervous, you can go straight ahead and you can see the old age." In this lush forest, the voice rang again, with a giggling laughter. Because of the snowy heart, Qin Shi did not have a joke mood at all, and there was no previous collapse and injustice. He would have been stubbornly collected and fell into the most silent stage of his life. To this end, he was slightly ridiculed, and did not mention a little bit of interest, but the dignified will be drawn out, secretly: "I am going to play with ghosts, I am going to be jealous, who is it!" "Fiction" novel chapter Fastest update Thinking of this, Qin Shi pulled up his legs and walked forward with a swagger, stepping on the leaves and making a buzzing sound. Yu Guang looked around on the tree-lined road, and took all the flowers and trees around him to look away, turned off the spiritual power in the body, spread along the earth under his feet, and felt the fluctuations around him. However, I have been walking up to the front, but after 500 meters, I found nothing. In addition to a few towering old trees, I still have empty flowers and flowers. Where is the figure? This makes the Qin stone skin numb and clear the scorpion: "Nobody? Is it because I have been with the snow heart for a long time, and I have become suspicious and illusory?" A gust of wind blew. "Little friends, you have no hallucinations, the old is in front of you!" But when Qin Shi was puzzled, the old voice sounded again, very clear. "before?" In the wrong way, Qin Shi looked up and looked in the direction of the sound. Only in the position not far from his left side, there was an old tree nearly 100 meters high. The old tree danced with branches, as if he was greeting him, scaring him to jump, and then step back a few steps: "Scratch, yes, are you talking? Monster?" "Monsters, you are a monster, have you seen such a handsome monster like me?" The branches danced, the old trees were somewhat unpleasant, and the thick trunks, an annual ring slowly opened, making a faint voice: "Amazing The old age is a thousand years of cultivation." "Eucalyptus?" Qin Shi grabbed his head and some whispers whispered: "The handsome tree has seen a lot, but it is so ugly, and it can be seen for the first time." "You are very ugly, I really don''t know how to respect the old and love the young." The ancient tree was ruined by Qin Shi, and the thick trunk swayed angrily, and the branches continued to dance like a long-flawed five-claw whip. Looking towards Qin Shi. scare! Seeing the rattan approaching, Qin Shi condensed his eyes and retired: "Old guy, what do you want?" Who wants, Qin Shi only retreats two steps, a tough and full of branches, he will trap him. Stuck by the branches, Qin Shi rushed to struggle, but whoever wants to struggle, is to break free, secretly shocked: "Middle? Can''t think of this old monster, actually have this strength?" Trapped in Qin Shi, Yushu Jing did not move, just evoked two weak spiritual powers to pass through Qin Shi''s skin, and made a sound surprise: "Sure enough, young friends are young, have such terrible mental power?" "Mental strength?" Qin Shi did not speak, and when he came out, his spiritual strength really improved. W¨¨nt¨ª is, how can this eucalyptus be Zh¨©d¨¤o? "Old monsters, if you have an anecdote, you will say it straight, don''t make a mystery here, I don''t have time to play with you here." It was **** by the rattan, and Qin Shi dignified his face. The eucalyptus was fine, and the branches tied with Qin Shi were taken back. "I am a stubborn little guy. Don''t worry, I haven''t said it before, I want to help you count it." "Abacus?" Blinking, Qin Shi has some meat pain: "I rely on, what is this world? Even the eucalyptus can become a refined essence? The most **** is that, even if it is even awkward? When you are a smart star?" "Zhi Duo Xing can''t talk, but Bai Xiaosheng, more than enough." Who expected, this banyan tree is not shameful, but it is arrogant. "Don''t, you can count it for others. You can''t believe what these Ukrainians have." Qin Shi sweated and shook his head. "You are looking for me, I will not delay this time." Upon seeing it, Yushu shook his head without words: "Hey, you kid is really not good, I am a thousand years old, the whole body is a precious medicine, and lived for thousands of years, informed the astronomy to know the geography, every day I want to find my divination W¨¨il¨¢i People, queues can be arranged on the stars, but you don''t need them?" Qin Shi shrugged and turned and wanted to leave: "The fate of this thing has always been the day of licensing, but how to make a card less than what you said, divination W¨¨il¨¢i this unreliable thing, fooling children almost!" "..." Eucalyptus was speechless for a while: "Don''t go, are you not looking for a cure for your soul?" Just taking a step, Qin Shi was shocked: "How do you Zh¨©d¨¤o?" "I have said, the old is Bai Xiaosheng." The eucalyptus played a haha, and transferred the topic: "As long as you are willing to help me, I will help you find the more powerful lily of the three products! How?" "The more spiritual lily?" Qin Shi hesitated, this is a small temptation for him: "The last time I was away from Huo Zong, a more powerful lily, enough to help Yujie survive for two months, maybe this time can also Help Yujie recover." "What do you need me to do for you?" Get the attention, Qin Shi is ready to see the opportunity to act. At this time, the rough tree trunk trembled, and I saw the roots that had already festered on the ground. Some pains: "Little friends and see." "Ok?" Looking at the root of the ulcer, it was severely corroded: "What is going on?" The eucalyptus shook his head and shook his head: "This is the case. I was originally the overlord of this one hundred miles. But not long ago, what happened to Zh¨©d¨¤o, suddenly another force, competing with me for the nourishment and moisture of the ground, if If this continues, I am afraid that I will live and die and die." "Do you want me to help you find the reason?" "Well, I hope you can help me..." Eucalyptus said bluntly. Qin Shi did not directly agree, but with a ridiculous smile, said: "You are not known as Bai Xiaosheng? This is something you can do yourself, do you want to use it? The eucalyptus eyes turned, and there was a bit of struggle in the middle. Some screamed: "Hey, little friends don''t know. Although I know that geography knows geography, I don''t know anything about my own affairs." ¡± Wen Yan, Qin Shi fell into hesitation. His eyes, half a circle in the surrounding jungle, said: "In any case, I am not Zh¨©d¨¤o now, and I am looking for a cure for the soul of the herb, it is better to stay to help the old monster, first Let''s get the more out of the lily." Thinking of this, Qin Shi nodded and promised: "You have to remember what you said." See Qin Shi promised, the eucalyptus excitement, and laughed again and again: "Little friends rest assured, as long as you can help me find out the reasons, the more spiritual lily comes from the hands." "Wait for me." Qin Shi did not talk nonsense again. He signaled that Yushu Jing had sacrificed his roots and began to search along the roots of the eucalyptus, all the way through the forests of the tree-lined road. It must be said that this eucalyptus is not a thousand-year-old tree essence. When the roots of the tree are seen on the ground, it is like a huge spider web, covering a large part of the woods. Qin Shi walked along the rotten tree roots and continued to the source. After half an hour, Qin Shi suddenly stopped, and he found all the roots, all pointing to a dark crypt. The crypt is very secret, surrounded by bushes, and the entrance is entwined with rattan. If it weren''t for the help of the roots of the eucalyptus, Kenben could not find the crypt. "Hey, it''s quite secret, it''s so bad, what is the cow ghost and the zombie is weird." Looking at the eye, Qin Shi is sure, the cause of the roots of the eucalyptus tree must be in this crypt. With attention, Qin Shi swaggered and walked deep into the crypt. In this crypt, the light is very dim and the humidity is so strong that the ground is covered with green moss and viscous liquid. Just entering the crypt, Qin Shi provoked his eyes and rushed through the eternal spirit. Under Qin Shi¡¯s vigilance, the bloodthirsty sword was taken out, and a blood was filled in the crypt: ¡°It should be here.¡± Along the crypt, about three hundred meters deep, the time in front of the eyes turned wide. Here, there is a space of more than a hundred meters square, around which is a tough rock. On the rock, the roots of the eucalyptus are densely covered, and there is a candlelight every 30 meters. The candlelight illuminates the dim cave. "How is this kind of place?" Looking at the picture in front of him, Qin Shi couldn''t help but think of the cave under the ruthless valley. The memory of a reluctant recollection poured into the atrium, which made him feel a little heavy. At this time, he tried to keep calm and looked down on the tree vines on the cliff. I saw that all the trees and vines were all caught in the rocks, and there was a crack in a high. In the cracks, there was a cold wind blowing in the small mouth, and the cold wind was filled with a touch of spiritual power, which made Qin Shi uncontrollable. "Help!" At this time, in the crack, suddenly there was a woman¡¯s cry for help. Smell, Qin Shiyi: "Someone?" With a shock, Qin Shi took a step and took the bloodthirsty sword to cut off the rattan outside the crack and kill it in the crack. Into the crack ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I saw in front of me, there is a huge ivy, occupying a full space of 100 meters. In the middle of the ivy, there is a girl about twelve or three years old, who is being **** by the complicated rattan. When the girl saw Qin Shi, she got excited: "Big brother, save me, I don''t want to die!" "You are waiting to move!" Qin Shi eyes condensed, lifted the bloodthirsty sword, and waved nine swords along the cane. The sword is colorful and beautiful, and the front is cut on the rattan. bump! Who would have thought that these canes were tough and tense, and under the attack of the bloodthirsty sword, there was no harm at all. Instead, at the same time, the violent dances were a few times, and a blow hit Qinshi. Upon seeing it, Qin Shi was shocked: "In the middle of the broken spirit?" Not waiting for Qin Shi to return to God, this huge ivy was angered by Jianguang, one by one with a sharp burr of rattan, dancing like a whip in the crack, little by little toward the Qin stone stall. v5 Chapter 165: Luo Tingting "It''s a bit interesting! If I guess it is correct, it is estimated that this ghost thing, took away the nutrients and moisture of the eucalyptus." Looking at the approaching rattan, Qin Shi''s position in the crack mouth, slightly moved the body, with the help of the eucalyptus tree roots, a slight flash of three sharp sharp thorns. bump! Just escaping, just listening to the sound of the sound, the quiet cliff, there are three black holes of thumb size. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest "Hey... the order of the wild beast?" Looking at the little black hole, Qin Shi subconsciously touched his chest. If it was hit by the front, it was not alive and was stabbed into a skewer? Thinking of this, Qin Shi had some fear of cracking his mouth: "Well, this guy really wants my life?" Huh! The three rattans were hollowed out, and the ivy was obviously not reconciled. More like a blade-like rattan, with a thorny thorn, thousands of Qin stone shrouded. Under these canes, almost all the corners of the crypt are covered. Qin Shi squints: "Drink, you want my life, then don''t blame me for being so hot!" "!" "A curse is shocking!" "Two curses, weeping ghosts!" "Three curses, all evils bow down!" In an instant, the handprints were condensed on the chest, and only the majestic and misty sacred offerings were seen. A terrible evil spirit seemed to be a great army of the underworld. bump! A dragon is like driving nine hexagrams, and there are evil spirits like summer horror. In the clouds, the heads of the clouds are screaming and screaming. This slightly narrow crypt, originally only a hundred meters square, the power of the power, no pressure on this place, there are always dust and debris falling over the sky. "No, in this way, this crypt is not going to collapse." The face is already covered with dust, and Qin Shi¡¯s heart is anxious, and the light in his eyes slams into the bound little girl. He didn''t worry about himself. Even if it collapsed, it would be hard to escape him. However, if the place collapses, the little girl **** by the ivy will probably die. "Damn!" In desperation, Qin Shi stopped injecting spiritual power into the handprint of the scorpion. The evil spirits that had been smothered were suddenly like a deflated ball, and suddenly collapsed into a faint smoke in the sky. bump! He closes his hand, but it does not mean that the ivy will also close the hand. Thousands of rattans do not contain the evil dragon spirits. It is like a winged eagle, with a broken wind screaming. Qin Shi¡¯s pupils shrank and watched the rattan expand in front of his eyes. He hurriedly opened his side, his toes slammed on the ground, and after he was slightly tilted, he walked along the cliff. bump! bump! bump! A sound of banging, just after Qin Shi¡¯s body had just moved, it sounded like a machine gun, passing over the footprints of Qin Shi. The cliff was pierced with rattan, leaving a black hole with a thumb size. "Hey, this beast, how the mother is not moral, there is no knight spirit!" The mouth is cold, when the two rattans approached Qin Shi, he couldn''t wait to dodge, and he will stop in front of him. bump! The bloodthirsty sword and the rattan collided, Qin Shi was in a state of stagnation, and the center of gravity was shot and flew out. The cockroach squatted on the cliff and the blood of Yin Hong fell on the arm. "Big brother is careful!" The little girl who was locked up was scared and screamed. Thousands of rattans, like the screaming demon''s claws, are like Wanjian Guizong, tearing open the air in the gale, brutally stabbed. "Damn!" Amazed, Qin Shi made a roll, but I wanted to avoid it, but it was obviously too late. Just then, on his left arm, there was a sudden burst of tingling, the totem that had been silent for a long time flashed, and a black mist of black and white, like a boiling wolf. "Demon Totem?" When the eyes were bright, Qin Shi¡¯s already tense face suddenly became a surprise and arrogant: ¡°Good guy, this time under the cliff, it seems that the brain is rusting, even forgetting such an important baby?¡± There is a demonic totem, Qin Shi has a great confidence, and he stands up fiercely. Facing thousands of rattans, instead of hiding, he smiles: "Hey, you have to be unlucky." I will tell you when I am less, what is my nickname outside!" "Demon Totem!" The suffocation of the scorpion, Qin Shi controlled the black fog, covering the periphery of his body, the mouth of the cracked mouth: "The nickname of this little, but the wild animal nemesis!" The evil spirits are arrogant, and they have a unique suppression of the wild animals. After such a long time of laying, there is no doubt about the existence. Today, Qin Shi is jumping into a broken spirit. I am afraid that it is the wild beast of the peak of the earth. It is also hard to resist under the demons. Sure enough, just the arrogant ivy, suddenly became timid, the dancing rattan, immediately like the touched mimosa, curled down. "Now Zh¨©d¨¤o is afraid? Late!" Qin Shi proudly smiled, and immediately saw him slightly open his sleeves, stepping forward step by step, suffocating with him, and rushing to the ivy. Bang! Wrapped in hernia, the creeper was frightened, and the rattan twitched constantly. The leaves that were originally green, eventually turned into yellow and colorless, and the full roots were directly festering. In the end, it was directly tragic. The ivy is dead, the rotting roots and leaves, giving off a disgusting pungent smell, and the little girl who had been **** by the rattan suddenly got out of trouble. Qin Shi researched quickly, and rushed up one by one to catch the little girl. Catching the little girl, this can clearly see the girl''s appearance, a long black hair with a long hair, although the gray face can not cover the tender and beautiful appearance, the dark said: "Drink, it is a beautiful embryo, it is estimated to grow up later. It is also the existence of the national level." Of course, this time is pure appreciation. Qin Shi has always been a royal sister. I don¡¯t know much about this old cow¡¯s eating of tender grass. The question of care: ¡°Little girl, are you okay?¡± Things happened too fast, the little girl was held in the arms of Qin Shi, some horrified did not return to God, just dagger micro-point: "I am fine, thank you big brother to save!" "Ok?" A glimpse, Qin Shi Wen smiled, and some incredible thoughts: "Oh, people are big, this little girl, very smart." He comforted the frightened little girl and touched his head: "Tell the big brother, how old are you? What is it?" "I am seven years old, call." Crisp, such as the sweet sound of the yellow scorpion out of the valley, the little girl is a little girl after all, for a little will forget the horror of the picture just now, the beautiful laughter. "Seven... seven years old?" Qin Shi burst into a sore, incredible look at Luo Tingting. This Luo Tingting, just like the dehydrated hibiscus, no matter from height or appearance, even if it is a small chest that has been slightly raised on the chest, at least it should be twelve or three years old? Is precocity a measure? Qin Shi was speechless, but my heart could not help but raise the feeling of the number of seven. When I suddenly remembered that the family was destroyed, she was seven years old at that time. I am afraid that like Luo Tingting, it is just a little girl who is not deeply involved. "In that year, how did she get out, how to stick to it!" Inevitably, a distressed, for this reason, Qin Shi is more kind to this little girl in front of her eyes: "The big brother is Qin Shi, you call me stone." Brother." "Stone brother! Hey, I have a brother." Luo Tingting is not deeply involved in the world. He will not consider whether Qin Shi is a good person or a bad person. He is very happy to hold Qin Shi without any vigilance. Looking at Luo Tingting''s sample, Qin Shi can''t smile: "Tingting, how can you be run into this cave?" "Well... I forgot..." Luo Tingting thought very seriously, and the result was a slap in the face. "Forget? Forgot?" ß´¹¾ squeezed the eyes, if not Zh¨©d¨¤o Luo Tingting is only seven years old, Qin Shi seriously suspected that she is deliberately teasing herself. "Really, I don''t lie to my big brother. Just a few days ago, I secretly ran out with my sister to catch monsters. After sleeping in the woods at night, I woke up and I ran to this scary place!" Tingting said very seriously. "It turned out to be like this!" In this case, it makes sense. Qin Shi did not ask, "That Tingting, where is your home? Stone brother sent you home?" ¡°Really? My family is in Hongyun City.¡± Luo Tingting nodded, very happy. ¡°Hongyun City?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were condensed, and his look was slightly dignified. The city, Zh¨©d¨¤o, is one of the five major cities in the northern region of the Red Yan Empire, not far from the ancient city. "It turned out to be near Hongyun City." Now, Qin Shi finally Zh¨©d¨¤o''s own geographical location, the dark road: "This way, then go to Hongyun City first, then at least no need to bump like a headless fly." ¡± At this time, the demon suffocating will recover the spiritual power of the ivy, and a clear force will explode in the body of Qin Shi. Feel the spiritual power in the body like a water-like fainting, Qin Shi''s strength once again refined, just to break the spiritual environment, the roots and spirits that have not yet stabilized, also got a good H¨£ode precipitation. "Comfortable!" "Bad boy, you are comfortable, and quickly take back your ancestors to your home, and then go on like this, the old bones of this bone shelf, you have to be alive and tossed to death!" But then, a burst of roaring horror The crypt is shaking. The awkward voice scared Luo Tingting and jumped. He quickly took Qin Shi¡¯s arm and hid the smaller body behind Qin Shi. He glanced at his timid and curious look. Qin Shi is also a glimpse. After protecting Luo Tingting, he looks up and sees a little misty mist in the vicinity of the eucalyptus tree roots. www.novelhall.com~ These suffocating horns are like hungry wolves that have been hungry for a long time. , constantly eroding the spiritual power of eucalyptus. "Amount... can you speak this root?" He grabbed his head and Qin Shi took the remaining helium back into the totem. "call¡­¡­" The suffocation was taken back, and the eucalyptus was horrified and convulsed: "Do you think that I am willing? This shifts the spiritual power and transfers my face from the trunk to the root of the tree, but it has consumed my years of cultivation, but if I don''t do it, I am afraid. It¡¯s almost as good as the creeper!¡± "Amount, can this face be transferred?" Qin Shi felt an accident, stroked the demons totem, and laughed: "Hey, old monster, I am sorry, these guys are really hungry!" The eucalyptus was speechless, and the roots of the tree were placed next to Qin Shi. I was amazed in my heart: "This little guy, is there such a strange baby? No wonder the young man has mastered such awkward spirit..." At this time, Qin Shi suddenly thought of something, his eyes flashed a slight cold light: "Yes, old monster, you can transfer spiritual power, that is to say you have long been Zh¨©d¨¤o, here is the existence of ivy, you are deliberately I am here?" v5 Chapter 166: Hua Dan "You are deliberate?" I heard the sound, and the eucalyptus was so old that it seemed to be shyly dismantled. "Well, I don''t know how to make friends. I really have Zh¨©d¨¤o''s existence of the ivy." "Fuck, then you lied to me, is you trying to kill me?" Affirmed, Qin Shi was so angry that there was a cold light in his eyes. "No, no, no, little friends don''t misunderstand, I have some concealment, just afraid that I will tell you the truth, Xiaoyou will not promise me!" Yushu Jing quickly explained. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest Qin Shi¡¯s face is ugly and blinks: ¡°Then I ask you, since you are Zh¨©d¨¤o, why not do it yourself?¡± Yushu fine hesitated, truthfully confessed: "Hey... little friends don''t know, because I haven''t cultivated human figures, it''s inconvenient to act on the ground... And, the strength of this ivy, you saw it, and I almost It''s comparable, and he has a very powerful spelling..." "Attraction?" Qin Shi''s dry lips, no snoring. "Well, the ivy, its strength is not terrible, but he has cultivated a fascinating fantasy, can disturb the mind of the people..." Yushu fine explained this, the roots pointed to hide behind Qin Shi: "You little sister, It¡¯s just being tricked by the charms.¡± "Oh?" At this point, Qin Shi did not expect: "So why am I not okay?" "Little friends have strong spiritual strength, and God is firmly rooted and unaffected!" Yu Shujing explained the sentence. When I heard the sound, Qin Shi suddenly remembered it. When it was on the ground, this banyan tree lifted the spirit and accurately said: "It turned out to be such a thing. I can¡¯t think of this mental power. I still have this wonderful effect. I should pay attention to it later. "" Understand the ins and outs of things, Qin Shi has no anger, and screams: "So, you deliberately lie to me, lend my hand to help you get rid of this ivy, right?" Zh¨©d¨¤o has a flaw, and Eucalyptus has no ambition to speak: "Little friends are angry, you are not without any benefit, this is the three spirits of the grass." As the voice fell, several branches of twigs swayed in the crypt, groping in the depths of the cliff, and then rolling out a scent of scented grass. ¡°What a lily flower?¡± Feel the rich medicinal scent, Qin Shi''s arrogance weakened a few points, after taking over the Lily, the cold road: "Hey, look at the part of this spiritual lily, this less than you generally see!" After finishing the speech, Qin Shi did not stay in the crypt. He took Luo Tingting, returned along the original road, and walked out of the crypt. Out of the crypt, he wanted to leave directly and headed for the direction of Hongyun City. But at this time, Yushu fine once again stretched out the branches, and suddenly blocked Qin Shi, and anxiously said: "Little friends don''t hurry, there is still something to do with the old..." "Also Y¨¯ush¨¬?" There is a foresight of the car, Qin Shi, who has no good feelings for the eucalyptus, why not swear by the mouth: "What do you want to lie to me?" "Amount..." Yushu Jing quickly shook his head: "Little friends are laughing, old age is now a millennium, and only one step can cast human figures... I hope that Xiaoyou can fulfill!" "I am fulfilling you?" Qin Shi shot the thigh, a little speechless repudiation: "Chengdu your sister? Just almost killed by your old monster, now even more interesting to ask me? Moreover, I do not Zh¨©d¨¤o how to cast human shape, this matter is not discussed! ¡± After finishing the speech, Qin Shi would like to turn and leave. "Little friends, are you not looking for God''s pregnant fruit? As long as you help me cast the human form, I will tell you where to find the **** tree fruit!" See Qin Shi left, Yushu Jing shouted anxiously. God pregnant fruit? When the four words sounded, Qin Shi¡¯s body trembled slightly, and the scorpion tightened back and warned: ¡°How do you Zh¨©d¨¤o?¡± "Don''t you forget? Old but Bai Xiaosheng!" Yushu Jing did not respond directly, just a laugh. To this end, Qin Shiyi looked up and became more and more curious about this eucalyptus. He said: "This old monster seems to read the mind, no matter what I think in my heart, I will be spying in front of him. Now, the **** of the fruit is even more, what is going on?" Of course, Eucalyptus does not say that he has no way. "How do you want me to help you?" Hesitantly, Qin Shi was still asking for a positive color. Regarding the **** tree, in the past six months, he was a hard-working brain. When he used all kinds of means away from the fire, he still had no news. Now it¡¯s hard to have the news of the gods, whether it¡¯s Really fake, he will not miss it. After all, this matter, implicated in the safety, Qin Shi will certainly have no hesitation. "!" The eucalyptus takes a deep breath and says. "Human Dan?" Qin Shi smashed his eyebrows. He heard this for the first time: "What is this?" "Human Dan, is the upper layer of the three medicines, has no effect on humans, but can help the wild animals refine the human form!" Under the eucalyptus, the rhizome swayed on the ground. "Three products of the upper layer of medicinal herbs?" Qin Shi dignified, and did not directly agree, but on the side of the tree trunk down, the heart inside the thoughts quickly fly. Anyone who is more than three grades of medicinal herbs, I am afraid that any one can attract the competition of the eight strong parties, is a baby that can not be met. See Qin Shi¡¯s words, Yushu Jing rushed to urge: ¡°Little friends can rest assured that as long as you help me find the person, I will tell you the position of the **** tree!¡± Qin Shi hesitated. The temptation of God''s pregnant tree fruit is indeed very large, but this can be turned into a man, where is it going to find? The refining pharmacist he knows has only one person. He does not say that Lin Yu is not there. Even if Lin Yu is here, Lin Yu is only a small two-product pharmacist, and he can''t refine the person. Moreover, the refining of the three medicinal herbs, the precious medicinal materials needed, all of them are worthy of no price. For him, the wanderer who is out of the house and cleans his face is harder and harder. "Little friends, my Zh¨©d¨¤o people''s preciousness, the time to find a real embarrassment, so the small friends do not have to worry, as long as they can help the old man in a year!" It seems that Qin Shi''s embarrassment , eucalyptus fine added sentence. "A year?" Qin Shi hesitated, and secretly played the abacus: "In any case, there is no harm to me. It is better to promise this old monster first. Who can say the matter after one year? Maybe it will rise when it is less?" Thinking of this, he nodded and promised: "Good!" See Qin Shi promised, the eucalyptus is very happy, a strong rhizome sticks out and handed it to Qin Shi: "Little friends, old and perennial in this barren forest, there is no precious treasure, this is the old root of the tree, own The effect of healing the injury, saying that there is a effect of reviving life, not too much, it will be given to you!" For this kind of thing, Qin Shi naturally accepts it. If the big fat goose to the mouth is allowed to run again, it is not like Qin Shi. As the saying goes, there is no shortage of cheaper. "The old monster is a bit of a conscience." He took down the roots of the sacred tree and felt the gentle power of it. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes flashed with joy, and then he did not stay in the forest, and the simple chill of the banyan tree, Then took Luo Tingting to leave. Take Luo Tingting, along the direction of the eucalyptus, and continue to the southeast, Hongyun City is at the end of the woods. Along the way, I occasionally met a few small wild animals that did not open their eyes. With the help of the demons totems, all of them became Qin Shi''s desserts. A series of spiritual refining and transformation made his strength completely saturated. Pinch the fist, Qin Shi feels the filling of power, the dark channel: "Now, I have been firmly in the early days of the broken spirit, plus the demons totem will purify the spirit of purity, if you meet the white jade soup, even if not, I also have Confidence and fight him!" Thinking of the beauty, Qin Shi took Luo Tingting and walked along the forest. I have to say that Luo Tingting is a small ghost, she has never left her home, and she is curious when she sees everything along the way. With her on the road, it was a bit more fun, and the heavy heart was gradually relieved. call! But at this moment, a weak gasps, broke into Qin Shi''s ears. "Someone?" Qin Shi squinted, his eyes gazing in the direction of the sound, only in the mountains not far away, there was a woman who was jealous. On the woman, with a few **** mouths, she was stunned and leaned behind an old tree. "sister?" Seeing the woman, Luo Tingting is happy! "Sister?" Qin Shiyi, the two women contrasted, the two women looked very like, secretly said: "It seems that this gene is really B¨´cu¨°, one is all human beings, if I have a son, and Luo Jia set a doll pro, but it is the choice of B¨´cu¨°!" "Hey, if I am embarrassed, it is really too love!" Thinking of this, Qin Shi was teased by his own thoughts, and immediately did not delay the time, holding Luo Tingting toward the girl. "Tingting?" When the woman saw the two, she was pleasantly surprised. Immediately, her eyes were filled with cold currents. Suddenly she stood up and approached Qin Shi with a sharp dagger. "Who are you?" "Scared! Breaking the middle of the spirit?" Being approached by the beheading, Qin Shigang wanted to dodge, but did not wait for his body to turn, a voluminous pressure to lock his limbs, making him difficult to move, can only let the dagger hold the neck. Being staggered, Qin Shi shouted: "This little girl, looking at the inconspicuous, actually has such terrible strength?" Luo Tingting is so eclipsed: "Sister, my sister is going to stop, don''t hit the big brother, he saved me!" When I heard the sound, the woman hesitated a little, and immediately looked like a hole in the Qin stone. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh, but the tone was still cold: "Have you saved Tingting?" "Crap, your sister said it himself! Is there any fake?" He was questioned, Qin Shi was somewhat unhappy, and his heart was a bit uncomfortable. "In this age, good heart is to lick the liver and lungs. Is it **** good to do good things?" This is no longer the third time, and the woman has recovered the dagger and took back the cold face. people!" Ling Li died, Qin Shisong said: "Hey, you are a beautiful woman, if you are a man, I have to clean up you!" "The son said!" Luo Tingting''s sister, not because of Qin Shi''s words, but rather forced to smile: "Little girl Luo Xueying, thank the son of the young girl''s care!" "But it, this little good man does not fight with women, you call me Qin Shi." Qin Shi waved his hand, indicating nothing, immediately eyes down on the injury of Luo Xueyan, said: "Yes, you What is the injury?" "..." Not waiting for the opening of Luo Xueyan, Qin Shi suddenly tightened his lips, and turned his head all the time, looking at the southeast corner: "Get away!" I saw that, in the face of Chiri, there was a sword with a glory, and it was approaching three people with a slam dunk. v5 Chapter 167: Cheng Wang defeat Seeing the sword approaching, Qin Shi pulled up his legs and turned his body with the heel as the axis. He blocked the tiger body before and after the body, and pulled out the bloodthirsty sword. He was facing the direction of the sun and opened the blade. , to make resistance. bump. One hit and blast, the two swords fight together, Qin Shi only feels a wrist numb, strong as Taishan top, life will force him back a few steps, the foot force to step on the ground, enough to fall into half a meter, just barely stop: "Drink, good strength..." Just stopped, I saw Yin Ge Guanghui, a broken blade, and the thorns in the old tree next to the three. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest The trunk of this ancient tree is more than three meters thick. From the above-mentioned annual ring, it is at least a hundred years of survival. Under the inertia of the blade, it is still directly penetrated. "Qin Shi! Stone brother!" The two women stunned and worried about going forward. "Oh... which animal is actually using the means of sneak attack?" Looking at the hole in the old tree, Qin Shichao put their hands on each other, indicating that they are not serious, but they are afraid. I just started from the strength of the blade, at least in the medium term. If it weren''t for his extraordinary perception and his eyesight, I am afraid that one of the three people will die under the flying sword. Thinking of this, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes greeted the sun and picked it in the direction of the blade. The heart silently thought: ¡°I should have no enemies near this Hongyun city. The only enemy is the ivy, now It has also been tragically killed in the hands of Ben, that is to say, this attack is from the sisters?" "Who is it, so sad!" At this time, Luo Xueyan squinted and raised the dagger, whispering: "I can''t think of it, catch up with it so soon..." Wensheng, Qin Shi''s incomprehensible question: "Snow girl, who is Zh¨©d¨¤o who is attacking?" "Ok¡­¡­" Luo Xueyu can not help but point, said: "It is a blood wolf mercenary group!" "Blood wolf mercenary group?" Qin Shi muttered to himself, thinking: "I just thought that the snow scorpion girl, I am a blood wolf mercenary group, it seems that the hatred of these two sides is not shallow. ¡± Considering it, Qin Shi asks: "Snow girl, what is the origin of this blood wolf mercenary group? Is it so shameful, do you want to shoot two weak women?" Luo Xueyu hesitated, slightly red lips: "The blood wolf mercenary group is one of the three major mercenary groups in Hongyun City. It is reasonable to say that we Luojia and they have not had hatred, but this time I don¡¯t know why, suddenly My little girl and I have killed the killer..." Beside, I took the words, and I was so excited that I was holding a powder punch, and I whispered my voice: "Hey, a group of stinky wolves, if they are shackled, they must be nice!" Listening to the words of the two people, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes turned around and pieced together. He said: ¡°This blood wolf mercenary group is one of the three major mercenary groups in Hongyun City. Xiao Tingting said her father, can you? Let them look good? Xiao Tingting''s childish rhetoric, should not lie, it seems that this Luo family in Hongyun City, I am afraid it is also a hegemon." Realizing this, Qin Shi attached importance to this Luo family. "Qin Gongzi, the little girl has something to do." At this time, Luo Xue slammed the dagger in his hand, and slightly stabbed his red lips, saying: "This blood wolf mercenary group, we must kill our sisters. I don''t care, but Tingting is only seven years old and should not be affected... I hope that Qin Gongzi can help me send Tingting back to Luojia, Luojia will not treat you badly!" "..." Wen Sheng, Qin Shi said speechless. Everything seems to follow the development of the plot, and a bitter drama begins. However, who is Qin Shi? Will he follow the development of the script? He played the bloodthirsty sword in his hand and said, "What about you?" "I¡­¡­" After waiting for Luo Xueyan to finish, Qin Shi smiled and interrupted: "You are desperate with them? Give us time, right?" Luo Xueyi said: "How do you Zh¨©d¨¤o?" "Crap, bitterness is not the same?" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders, very natural laughter: "Don''t be nonsense, you and Tingting will not die, if you can''t protect two weak women, later How do you say that you are a man when you go out?" Luo Xueyu was shocked, and some anxious openings: "Qin Gongzi... No, the blood wolf mercenary group this time, but under the big hand, nearly 20 mercenaries, among them the deputy head of the team leader With the strength of the middle of the broken spirit, I am not his opponent, let alone you..." Having said that, it did not continue. However, Qin Shi is not stupid, and the meaning of Luo Xueyu is obvious. It is nothing more than that he is only in the early days of the broken territory, even if he stays, it is just awesome. For this, Qin Shi is too lazy to explain that he is only cuddling and bragging: "Don''t pull, let this little girl throw you down like a flower, and then run away with Tingting? It''s better to let Ben is going to die!" "but¡­¡­" "But what, this is the dignity of a man!" Qin Shi was impatient. After interrupting Luo Xueyu, she suddenly found a few strange purple flowers in the space ring: "Why, who told you, this is going to fight with them? Do you have never heard of it?" Is there a word called resourcefulness? It is a description of this rare!" Qin Shi was not modestly finished. He buried several purple flowers under the roots of several ancient trees, and immediately took out a few pieces of flowers and handed them to Luo Xueyu: "eat it!" "what is this?" Luo Xueyi stunned and hesitated. "The medicine does not die, you don''t want to eat poison, you eat it, this is the mandala flower!" Grasping the arm of Luo Xueyan, Qin Shi put a few pieces of flowers into her hand, and immediately swallowed a strain. At the end of the whole set of action, Luo Xueying was full of strange and doubtful words. She did not Zh¨©d¨¤o what mandala flower, but finally chose to believe Qin Shi and swallow the mandala flower. "Luo Xueying, this time I see where you are going!" At this moment, a macro sound exploded in the jungle. I saw that there were seventeen and eight figures, and he jumped to the front of the three. On this group of people, one by one is wearing a black suit, embroidering a **** wolf head in the position of the cuff, the red blood drop in the mouth of the wolf. "Blood Wolf Mercenary!" Luo Xueyan held the dagger''s jade hand, involuntarily tightened, his eyes fixed on the middle-aged man who led the crowd: "Ye mad, you do this, you are not afraid of being Luo Zh¨©d¨¤o!" "Oh, Miss Luo, you can really laugh, do you think that my blood wolf mercenary group dare to do this, will you be afraid of your Luo family Zh¨©d¨¤o?" The leading leaf mad, a big step out, eyes unscrupulously walked up in Luo Xue''s body, and the cracked mouth showed a greedy color: "You might as well get me, maybe after my brother is cool, I will let you go." Sisters." After the words, the rest of the blood wolf mercenary group followed the snoring sound. Luo Xueyu was swayed by the people, and the smugness was shy and red, and the small powder punched the trousers. However, she did not anger for this. Instead, she was worried about her eyes. She continued to walk in the upper reaches of Luo Ting Ting. A love lover¡¯s heartfelt feelings revealed, suddenly dragging the injured body, and blocking it in front of Qin Shi and Luo Tingting. With a prayer, "Qin Gongzi, don''t be reluctant, take Tingting away!" "Go ahead!" Qin Shi¡¯s heartless voice: "I have come to this festival, how can you not understand the power?" While thinking about it, he looked up and his eyes flashed in the crowd of the blood wolf mercenary group. The strength of one by one was in the middle of the middle, and the leader took the middle of the broken spirit, and even touched the peak in the vague. Hey, cold drink: "Oh, in order to deal with two weak women, your blood wolf mercenary group, it is really a bloody!" "Bad boy, what do you say?" The blood wolf mercenary group was irritated. Qin Shi is happy, and raised his fingers one by one on them: "I said, you guys, really **** enough to shame, treat two female sluts, lose your good intentions? Not harmful what?" "You... I can kill you myself!" One person was irritated and wanted to rush. But at this time, Ye mad suddenly stopped, with a ridiculous laughter: "Oh, little brother, take back your radical method, the world''s eternal truth is not a process, but the result!" Qin Shi shrugged with disapproval: "Hey, I said the deputy head of Ye Fan, you said nothing wrong, but the king is defeated, but now this is awkward, it is estimated that you will do it!" "In the early days of the broken spirit? Hey, it¡¯s a good thing!" Ye madly looked up and down Qin Shi, disdainful swinging a few hand sleeves, indicating the following brothers to start: "Brothers, don''t talk nonsense with them, go up and kill this kid, pay attention not to hurt the two little sisters of Luo family, Open the brothers at night!" Get the order, the blood wolf mercenary group of people, one picks up a fangs, excites howling in the mouth, like a hungry wolf, madly pounced on Qin Shi. When the eye hole is condensed, Qin Shi smiles: "Oh, the height of the demon is one foot, the height of the road is one foot, and the leaf is mad, you K¨§n¨¦ng misunderstood what I meant... I am not a radical, I am procrastinating!" Hey! After finishing the speech, Qin Shi gently pointed a finger, a mercenary like a hungry wolf, suddenly stalemate in place, the newly emerged spiritual power instantly exhausted and became powerless. "I... my spiritual power..." "My spiritual power is gone? What happened?" Everyone suddenly panicked, one by one showing a terrified look At this time, Ye madness is also a glimpse, rushing to mobilize the power, but he found that his spiritual power seems to be trapped, only a small Some spiritual power is struggling: "Are you poisoned?" Next to it, I saw the strangeness of the blood wolf mercenary group. Luo Xueyu was shocked first, and then immediately understood the little movement of Qin Shi. "Hey, a little subtotal!" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders and smiled and shook his head. "You will taste the taste of mandala." "You... shameful!" The spiritual power was imprisoned and the snoring began. "Shameful? Is there? I feel that compared with your group of people, this is a rare gentleman!" Qin Shi reflected the sun, proudly raised his mouth. Beside it, suddenly realized, Luo Xueyu strangely aimed at Qin Shi. "Look at what? Is it fascinated by the ingenuity of the younger?" Qin Shi is full of sly laughter, pointing to Ye Man and others, saying: "Ink is smashing? There is revenge, resentment, complaints, hurry Let''s go!" v5 Chapter 168: Xuantian Ancient Array Luo Xueyu¡¯s people on the blood wolf mercenary group did not seem to be ordinary resentment. With this opportunity, the dagger in his hand was very ferocious, and one hit and one hit was the key. At the moment when the silver light flutters, the screaming ghosts cry in the forest. Seven or eight mercenaries, who have not returned to God, have fallen into a pool of blood. Looking at the brutal scene, Qin Shi mouth twitched and sipped: "True, the most poisonous woman''s heart..." Immediately, he turned and hugged Luo Tingting, the big hand held her eyes, let her not see This **** picture. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest Seeing that one of the subordinates was tragic, and the leaves were mad with cold teeth, but due to the influence of toxins, the spiritual power in the body could not be sacrificed: "Bad boy, you help, this is looking for death!" "Hey, you think too much, you can live today, and then talk to Ben about life and death." Wensheng, Qin Shi proudly shrugged his shoulders, completely free from the madness of the leaves. The leaves were mad, and they were almost mad at Qin Shi¡¯s words. They couldn¡¯t help but raise their fists. After sitting on the knees, they worked in the body to try to force the toxins out of the body. "Don''t let him recover!" With a glimpse of his eyes, Qin Shi shouted. Luo Xueying responded to the strength of the leaf madness, she naturally can not let the leaf madness recover, otherwise it would be enough to kill three people alone. Thinking of this, Luo Xueyu''s posture is stunned, holding a dagger in the air with a beautiful arc, a stunned spiritual power, such as splendid fireworks on the blade tip, spiritual power, such as wild horses, Sloppy down. The attack is approaching, the leaves are mad in the heart, the calf sitting on the plate is closed, and they are forced to step on the grass. The body leans back and makes a roll. The mouth screams: "Luo Xue, you dare..." "Why don''t you dare? Let''s die!" When the dagger was defeated, Luo Xueyu was not willing to show weakness. He once again brought up the red light of the sky. The spiritual power was like tearing the air, tearing open the crack on the ground, like a mad dragon, pushing the leaf mad. Ye mad eyes condensed, fangs: "Good, this is our blood wolf mercenary group to plant, but do you think that our blood wolf mercenary group is so strong? Then you can make a mistake. !" Some words spit out, Ye mad suddenly raised his hand, I saw his wrist about seven inches, there is a crystal clear blue-blue bracelet, the bracelet is stimulated by the power, flashing light blue fluorescence. Looking at the bracelet, Qin Shi''s thick eyebrows wrinkled, and my heart felt inexplicably feeling a chill, and rushed up in the back, screaming at Luo Xue: "Be careful!" However, the sound is still a little late, just in the snow madness, only three ancient trees, the crystal bracelet on the leaf mad wrist suddenly released a powerful spiritual power. Spirituality danced on the sky, and a wolf smoke spread, filling the thick forest. Subsequently, a stout figure, the teeth of the five claws of the teeth, the body covered with thick brown hair, is actually a huge giant bear. "Violent bear?" Lost''s galloping body trembled, and the dancing dagger squatted in the air, and was caught by the huge brown bear. Grabbing Luo Xueyu¡¯s dagger, the violent bear¡¯s rough arms are violent, and the horrible power is rolled up in the forest like a whirlwind. It¡¯s hard to lift Loxue on the ground and hit it all the way. Throw it out. "Luo girl!" As soon as he bites his lower lip, Qin Shibu is like a dragon. He will throw it away. He will quickly reach out and catch the falling snow, and he will care: "How? Where did it hurt?" "Nothing..." Luo Xueyu¡¯s expression was shocked, apparently seriously injured, but reluctantly said: ¡°I¡¯m careless!¡± "Nothing is a fart, the little face is white and there is no blood." She interrupted her without a good breath. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes fell on the unruly violent bear through the fallen leaves. This violent bear, a wild spirit, was released, creating a whirlwind of whistling, blowing the leaves around the trees, creating a harsh wind. "The eighth-order wild beast? Strange, where did this big guy come from?" It was blown by the fierce cold wind, and Qin Shi was quite puzzled looking at the bracelet on the leaf mad wrist. "It¡¯s a ring of tamer!" In Qin Shi''s arms, Luo Xue licked his pale lips. "Training the beast ring?" Qin Shi blinked, this thing he has not heard. "The ring of tamering, and the ring of space, have the same effect. They also have the effect of being a mustard, but he can accommodate even the living things. It is an essential equipment for the animal trainer!" Luo Xueyan explained. "There is still such a magical thing?" Wensheng, Qin Shi eyes bright, could not help but raise the color of greed. At this time, Luo Xue squatted, and broke away in Qin Shi''s arms. He stood in the grass forest unsteadily, his eyes turned to the leaf mad and the violent bear, and he tried to rush to the dagger. Qin Shi quickly reached out and grabbed her back. "Injury into this, do you want to be stubborn?" Qin Shi did not pout, and immediately showed a trace of bloodthirsty gas in his eyes, suddenly stepped on the front block in front of Luo Xue: "To deal with this big stupid bear, Of course, I have to hand it over to my wild animal nemesis! Oh, okay!" Upon seeing it, Luo Xueyu was shocked. In her heart, Qin Shi is just the strength that has just entered the early stage. Can this strength fight against violent bears? She can''t believe it: "Qin Gongzi, can''t be..." But without waiting for her to talk, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were cold and interrupted her: ¡°Luo Xueyan, I advise you not to talk nonsense, I said that Qin Shi will not let your sisters hurt, it must be said to do it!¡± Blocked by this words, Luo Xueyu was speechless. In the back, she suddenly felt that the man who seemed to be falling behind and the voice was not adjusted, compared with those who appeared on the surface, who only spoke in words and talked on paper, became a special stalwart at a time, as if the whole body was shining. "Just rely on you, want to fight against this violent bear? It is really not self-reliant!" Ye madly and effortlessly stood up, looking for a place under the shade of an old tree, sitting down, kneeling with a corner. Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders, too lazy to explain with Ye Ye. In the face of violent bears, although it has the strength of the eighth-order level, it can have Qin Shi of the demons totem, but it is not worried at all. He just picked up the sleeves of his left hand, and the demons totems screamed with arrogance. On the sky, as if they were soaring dragons, they rushed to the violent bear: "Do you have a beast, and dare to make a lesser time?" "Hey!" As the suffocating approached, the violent bear''s eyes raised his anger, and the huge body moved a little backwards, and the mouth vomited a low-pitched bark. "How? Zh¨©d¨¤o is afraid?" Qin Shi smugly opened his mouth. Who thinks, suffocating the violent bear, did not produce the devour effect of the past, I saw the brooding bear''s eyebrows, flashing strange and mysterious texture. The radiance of the grain is facing the ring of the tamer at the leaf mad wrist. The two sides complement each other, and on the brown hair of the violent bear, a special shield is produced, and the shield is firmly resisting the suffocating suffocation. "Oh...totem is invalid?" Qin Shi¡¯s stunned Zhang Dazui, this situation he only saw in his body, his eyes involuntarily looked at the ring of the tamer, the dark channel: "Is this the role of the taming ring, the resulting spiritual enchantment?" This point is something that Qin Shi did not expect. He thought that there was a demonic totem in hand, and dealing with the violent bear was a matter of stability and victory, but unexpectedly made such a mistake. "It seems that we must first find a way to get rid of this tamer ring, otherwise there will be this spiritual enchantment, and the devil''s suffocation will not pose a threat to the violent bear." Thinking about it, Qin Shi decided to start from the leaf madness. The bloodthirsty sword was swept along the grass on the ground, and the short grass like a sickle trembled and stabbed nine swords. bump! At this time, the violent bear seems to anticipate the movement of Qin Shi, two thick thighs, the squatting force leaping on the ground, the huge body covering the sky, and suddenly hit the sword light. Originally, Xiong Tao¡¯s Jianguang, in front of the violent bear, seemed to be as small as the stars in the night sky, hitting the thick arms, just like a stone sinking into the sea and generating a few shackles, it disappeared. "Oh, I want to deal with me? You are too naive!" Ye madly laughed. "Hey, the villain is ambition!" In the dust, Qin Shi swept a few steps back, not to be outdone, but the brow was unable to autonomously wrinkle into the word. Looking at the purple aura around the violent bear, Qin Shi squeezed his fist: "This enchantment is really tricky. If this is the jade sister, this low-level enchantment will definitely not help her!" Whenever encountering an enchantment, Qin Shi always thinks of omnipotence. But at this time, just as he felt powerless, there were several vague golden lights in the center of the sea. Jin Guang soon covered the sea, making his mind a little clearer, and the picture in front of him was even more subtle. Immediately, Qin Shi''s eyebrows suddenly appeared in the golden awns, and Jin Mang flashed over the green jungle, and a huge golden light enchantment emerged out of thin air. The enchantment emerges, and the rotation between the four mysterious lines. "?" Suddenly the picture, Qin Shi was shocked. Waiting for him to return to God, the huge Xuantian ancient array, with the arrogance of electric light and flint, screamed at the violent bear. In the ancient heavens, the indestructible purple radiant enchantment, like a smashing stone, burst into a sky of fluorescence. In the next second, the violent bear has been controlled by Xuantian Guzheng, and there is no effect on the struggle. "What is this?" In the back Luo Xueyi, the beautiful À©ÕÅ À©ÕÅ À©ÕÅ , , , , íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø Ye mad, even more panicked, the ring of the tamer on the wrist, suddenly cut off contact with the violent bear: "Bad boy, what did you do to the violent bear?" Listening to the hustle and bustle, Qin Shi glared at the innocent big eyes, and the dryness of the dry smashed a few times. He was also full of black lines, looking at the mysterious ancient array. This Xuantian ancient array, since entering his body, only strengthened his spiritual strength, but there is no any news. Now this strange picture is even him, and it is never expected. But no matter what, the unexpected appearance of this Xuantian Guzheng was to solve the huge problem for Qin Shi. Qin Shi cracked his mouth and opened his mouth. He found that in the sea of ??knowledge, the control of the mental power could control this ancient heavenly array. The palms turned up a little bit tightly, and the Xuantian ancient array quickly gathered, and the violent bear made a sorrowful scream. With this kind of boost, Qin Shi suddenly got excited: "Oh, look at the sky and want me to destroy you! Then if I don''t kill you anymore, I really have a good grace!" v5 Chapter 169: Mental attack Qin Shi pinched his fist, and under the control of Xuantian Ancient Array, while turning, the mysterious lines produced a few ripples, and gradually began to gather toward the center. "Hey!" The violent bear was tied up, squeezed by the ancient array of Xuan Tian, ??the convulsions of the whole body, the huge body slammed into the ground, and the arrogant arrogance disappeared, and the hustle and bustle rolled. "I don''t think that this Xuantian ancient array has such a repressive power on the wild beast?" Seeing the body of the violent bear, it has been squashed and distorted. Qin Shi could not help but proudly: "It seems that this is really a wild animal nemesis!" "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest bump! Xuantian ancient ruins completely collapsed, and the violent bear''s huge body was squeezed bit by bit in the ancient squad until the end of the day, even the flesh and blood were not left. "Violent bear!" The leaves are arrogant, and there is a strong relationship between him and this violent bear. The long-term cooperation has a strong feeling, and the screaming screams: "Bad boy, I want you to die!" "dead?" Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shizi squinted slightly, and Xuantian Guzheng followed his eyebrows to know the sea. Retrieving the ancient array of Xuantian, he slammed his head and raised his sword. The blade rubbed the stars on the ground and approached the leaf madness: "I think, the word death should be more suitable for you!" "Huang Quan Jiu Jian!" Jiu Dao¡¯s Jianguang, crossed the horror of Changhong in the air. boom! But at this time, I thought that the leaf madness would die. Undoubtedly, under the old tree, he suddenly cracked the corner of his mouth. The whole body muscles expanded and the blue veins. A mighty spiritual power seemed to be awkward, and it rushed to Jiuyi in one fell swoop. , causing a hurricane, sweeping the leaves. "Not good... Ye mad detoxification?" Luo Xue stunned and stunned. Qin Shi was affected by spiritual power, and he stepped back a dozen steps. He stepped on an old tree, and the branches of the old tree were shocked. A crisp cracking sound was played directly. Stabilizing his body, his eyebrows are locked: "Detoxification? It seems that the efficacy of the mandala pollen is not very ideal..." "Bad boy, I want you to die!" In anger, the leaf madness of the toxins is smashed. It seems to be a savage madman. He has a sharp silver gun in the space ring. The silver gun is two and a half meters long. He crossed the semicircle in the air. Hit the chest of Qin Shi to stab. "drink!" The eyes were condensed, Qin Shi burst into a sound, and stepped on the foot of the old tree, and quickly turned over the body, pulling out three residual images in the air, which kicked off the silver gun attack. Just flashed, I heard a bang. Looking back, I saw the old tree just now, and there were many thumb-sized holes in the thick trunk. "Oh... a terrible attack, the strength of the middle of the broken spirit is really different?" Qin Shiyi snorted, and after his expression became dignified, he put the bloodthirsty sword on his chest. "Stinky boy, dare to hurt the violent bear, I have to kill you without a place of burial!" The leaf mad who was angry and angry, did not give Qin Shi a chance to breathe in the mountains, the silver gun in his hand danced, the sky was full of silver dance. Stars and tyrants! Meet the silver gun, Qin Shi bite the lower lip, the body breeds red blood dragon scales, through the hard dragon scales to block the silver gun, the footsteps on the grass, the body like a ghostly pounce on the leaf mad. Near the leaf mad, the bloodthirsty sword carries blood through the fall. "Sculptural martial arts? A little skill!" Ye fainted his eyes, holding the silver gun with one hand, and the other hand to control the spiritual power, and opened a six-sided enchantment shield on the chest: "The condensed armor !" bump! The bloodthirsty sword and the shield collided, and the ripples disturbed the forest. Blocking the bloodthirsty sword, the leaf madly grasping the timing, the silver gun S¨´d¨´ provoked it very quickly, and smashed three times in a blink of an eye, and the three residual images were difficult to distinguish between real and false, such as the phoenix dance and violently. Hey! Hey! Hey! Seeing the three afterimages, the momentum of the torn space is approaching, Qin Shi flustered backwards backwards, but at the moment when he just lowered his head, Ye Ye seized the opportunity, the silver gun changed direction again, and along the ground Provoke. "Scrub, do you have to play with the chain guns?" The pupils shrank, Qin Shi''s toes provoked, swept the air over the gun''s tip, and then jumped into the sky by recoil. However, the state of stagnation, instead, exposes the dead angle. "Hey, look for death! Yinlong Yangshou!" Seize the opportunity, the leaf mad silver guns swept the army, the spirit of the guns condensed, the spiritual power as the silver light exploded, turned into the dragon crocodile. Yinlong residual light, such as the clouds and fog, the trend in the mountains and forests, pointing directly to the sky, the Qin Shi to bite. "Qin Shi! Stone brother!" Lost and shocked. "Damn, can''t hide!" In the air, Qin Shi was suppressed by Yinlong, and he was caught in an unprecedented embarrassment. He did not dare to have any intention to throw a bloodthirsty sword like a shell. bump! The bloodthirsty sword brings redness and collides with the silver dragon. The two collided, resulting in a rippling remnant, the forest was devastated by the rolling spirit, a spider-like gully, spreading along the ground, trees and plants collapsed. "Hey, the insects are small, I want to break my silver dragon and look up?" Ye mad two hands tightened the silver gun, the silver dragon four sharp claws, it is hard to break the bloodthirsty sword. bump! The bloodthirsty sword was forced to fly, but the silver dragon was vivid, and the dragon tail was swaying. "The third-order superior martial arts?" The pupil shrinks, and this realizes the strength of the leaf madness. Qin Shi does not dare to form a two-handed match: "Hey, since you want to fight with the lesser martial arts, this less is accompanied. You play!" "!" "A curse is shocking!" "Two curses, weeping ghosts!" "Three curses, all evils bow down!" In the distance between the world, the evil army of the world, the prongs of the long teeth and five claws. bump! Silver Dragon fights against evil. A bang, a terrible spiritual remnant, the flowers and plants in the mountains rise to the roots, and the earth trembles. In the rear, Luo Xueying was holding Luo Tingting, and was surrounded by spiritual power. He refused to take a few steps back and showed his surprise: "Is this kind of battle really just broken?" "puff!" At this time, in the wolf smoke, Qin Shi''s face turned over, the chest was severely wounded by the aura, and the evil spirits disappeared. Without helplessness, he stepped back and slammed dozens of steps. He was shocked: "The curse of the curse was defeated?" "Bad boy, you are dead!" The silver dragon and the burning curse collided, obviously weakened a bit, but it was so more and more angry, roaring and biting down Qin Shi. Seeing that the attack is approaching, Qin Shi holds the space ring with one hand, and he must not use the last two killings! Nether sword! ! However, it is not a last resort. He really does not want to use it. Before he was in the unmanned situation, he did not need to worry about it. But this situation is different now. After all, the two, any one is a baby that will cause a lot of fluctuations. The Nether Sword, the level of the Soul Horror, and the blazing empire are all strong competitions. Bloody king, let alone the shackles of the broken spirits, it is the baby that will cause countless people to be crazy. Hey! However, at this time, it was a last resort. When Qin Shi was ready to summon the **** king to resist the oncoming silver dragon, he suddenly developed a weak embarrassment in the sea of ??knowledge. The spirit of Qin Shi has expanded dramatically, and the eyebrows have exposed the golden light. "Psychic power is essential?" Qin Shi was shocked. He found that he was able to control his mental strength and was intended to create a variety of gestures. Qin Shi searched in his memory and turned over all the records of the spiritual power. He said: "This kind of thing has been seen in the books of the fire, and when the spiritual power is cultivated to a certain height, Being able to achieve a level of substance can produce extraordinary killing power!" When he thought of this, he suddenly had a bold idea. In retrogression, he manipulated the mental power into a cage, and the silver dragon that rushed toward him rushed down. boom! The silver dragon and the psychic cage of the spiritual power smashed. Under the spread of mental power, the action of the silver dragon stopped suddenly, and it was trapped in the sky and it was difficult to move! "What happened?" Ye was shocked. Seeing the effectiveness, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was ecstatic, and he smirked at the corner of his mouth: ¡°Oh, this time you are dead, I will take you to try this new learning trick!¡± "!" The spirit is condensed, and the chest of Qin Shi is transformed into a thousand swords. The spirit of the sword runs through the forest. The spiritual enchantment around the leaves is under the mental power. No resistance has ever been produced. Body. bump! Injured by the mental power, the leaves screamed and the whole body trembled. The whole man looked awkward and flew out, and both hands grabbed his head and madly rolled on the ground. The rolling leaf madness seems to be very painful. In a few short fights, there was too much thrilling. Luo Xueyu was only amazed from the waking, holding Luo Tingting to the side of Qin Shi, first concerned about the sentence: "Qin Gongzi, how are you?" "Can''t die." Qin Shi put away the murderousness on the battlefield, became a bit free and a little, and laughed: "How? If you can say that you can protect your sisters, is it to protect your sisters?" Luo Xue grinned: "The mouth is poor." After that, I glanced at the crazy madness on the ground, the leaf madness continued to roll, the face was sluggish, and she was hesitant to ask a few words: "How could he do this?" Qin Shi shook his head and said: "I was struck by mental power. Is it estimated to be crazy?" "Mental strength?" Luo Xueyu whispered, her face was heavy, she was not talking, but the eyes of Qin Shi, earth-shaking changes, never want to start, slightly scorn, but solemn. In front of this inconspicuous man, it is really in the early days of the broken spirit, defeating the leaf madness that has touched the middle of the broken spiritual environment a gap in the realm, and his life is overtaken by him. This kind of thing, Ever since ancient times, fear is rare. Taking a deep breath, she did not go to the opening, handed Luo Tingting to Qin Shi for care, and walked alone to the crazy leaf madness. "In this way, I can only say that you are taking care of yourself..." Luo Xueyan shook his head and looked indifferent in his eyes. Immediately, she did not hesitate. The dagger in her hand was very simple, and it was wiped down along the leaves of the leaves. A Yin Hong, taking away the life of the leaf mad. At the rear, Qin Shi did not feel the accident, leaving a hidden danger of wanting his own life from time to time. It is impossible to put the tiger back to the mountain. Therefore, if it is his words, I am afraid it will be the same as Luo Xueying. Decide. Killing the leaf madness, Loxue squatted down, groping around the leafy mad waist, and finding a notebook with a blood-red head with a few words: "The Mercenary Diary." Luo Xueyu directly turned the leaf mad mercenary diary to the last page, and immediately looked at the text recorded on it. The pretty face was cold and cold, and the jade hand smashed it, and the diary was broken: "It turned out to be Wei family!" v5 Chapter 170: Purgatory tower "Wei family?" Under his head, Qin Shi did not understand the sound. Luo Xueyu trembled between the lips and teeth, and he would not return to the words for a while. He just put the mercenary diary in his hand and gave it to Qin Shi. After taking the diary, Qin Shi stretched it out, his eyes swept over the small handwriting on the top, but the deeper the brow wrinkled, the more the record of the last task was clear, at any cost, as long as Luo Snow is dead. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest When looking at the dead words, Qin Shi whipped up, some did not understand, how can a small woman''s family get this trouble? Question: "Snow girl, what kind of hatred do you have with this Wei family? Have you paid a lot of money to find someone to deal with you?" Luo Xueyu hesitated, his eyes flashed through the road: "Don''t be satisfied with Qin Gongzi, I Luojia and Weijia, respectively, the two families of Hongyun City, the two are bounded by the center of the city, each palm!" "Hey... two big families?" Pouring the air in the mouth, Qin Shi is a little shocked, the two major families of Hongyun City? This point is Qin Shi, something that has not been expected, although the Zh¨©d¨¤o Luo family has always been extraordinary, can actually surpass one-half of Hongyun City? That is not a joke. Hongyun City is not the kind of third-tier city in the ancient city. In the northern part of the empire, one of the five first-tier cities, and there are weak reasons? "It seems that I am still a little brother of this Luo family!" He shouted in his heart, Qin Shi raised his hand and rubbed his hair, and asked: "Where is this Wei family, why should you shoot it for you?" Luo Xue blinked his eyes and fixed the date on the mercenary diary. He said: "I think it should be related to the past twenty years." "Purgatory competition?" Lower lip, Qin Shi is a bit strange. "Well, in Hongyun City, in the center of the city, there is a million-year-old tower of the mysterious tower. This tower is named." Luo Xueyu slightly red lips, said: "Luojia and Weijia, every 20 years It will climb out of the three juniors to compete, and the winning party will gain control of the Purgatory Tower for 20 years." Speaking of this, Luo Xueyin paused, powder punches smashed in the trousers, angry and screamed: "I Luojia, the younger generation can only participate in the competition, there are only four people, the result of my brother was recently embarked, subject to The mysterious man pursued and was seriously injured." "After seeing a month later, it is a purgatory contest. Those who can enter this competition, but only my second brother, third brother, and me, as long as the Luo family removes me, this time the purgatory, they Wei family can not fight And won." "It turned out to be..." "Now it seems that my brother''s injury, I am afraid it is also made by the Wei family, this group of skills for the unscrupulous skill!" Speaking of this, Luo Xueyi''s indignation was filled with swearing, it was a swearing. Knowing that things have passed, Qin Shi nodded, not surprising. This kind of fame and fortune is not uncommon among families, and he has long been eccentric. I thought that in a small desert town, the Qin family, the Yang family, the Nie family, and the three major families would face red and red, and they would not hesitate to break the net, let alone the first-line city of Hongyun City. However, he is more curious now. What is this ''Purgatory Tower''? When the thoughts turned, Qin Shi finished the wrinkled clothes corner and asked: "Luo girl, what is the use of this purgatory tower? Why would you so much value?" Listening to the Purgatory Tower, Luo Xueyu''s subconscious vigilance, the hand holding the pants folder is a faint aura, and immediately realized that he was out of his way, and quickly shy his face, blaming himself: "Qin Gongzi, make you laugh." ¡± "Do not tighten." Qin Shi shook his head. This kind of vigilance is a human instinct. He did not care about Luo Xueyu. Luo Xueyu hesitated, his eyes lingering in the eyes, said: "Purgatory Tower, divided into ten layers, has a particularly magical effect, that is, the ability to purify the heavens and the earth, become extremely pure, practice in the tower It can even achieve the effect of three autumns." "Oh? So amazing?" Qin Shi unexpected Zhang Dazui. What is the concept of the three autumns? Even if it is a spiritually pure and burning mystery, it can only reach a few times the outside world. It seems that the power of the purgatory tower is indeed very important. As long as there is such a purgatory tower, can you cultivate a batch of strong people? No wonder this Hongyun City will be a first-tier city. "Wei family has been re-elected the right to use the two-year Purgatory Tower for a full 40 years, so I just heard it..." Luo Xue¡¯s daggers sighed and said that this pause, very proud to say: "But, in my grandfather''s generation, when Luo Jia mastered the Purgatory Tower, Luo Jia was out of the three strong spirits!" "Hey... three mysterious spirits?" This lineup really deserves attention. "Well, this time, Luojia must get the right to use the Purgatory Tower, I will never let these insidious villains succeed!" Luo Xueyan said reluctantly. Qin Shi nodded and threw a confident look, and immediately asked again: "Right, what is the origin of this purgatory tower?" Luo Xueyi stunned and shook his head: "No Zh¨©d¨¤o, no one Zh¨©d¨¤o purgatory tower''s origins, just heard that when Hongyun City was established, it has already stood here..." "Well? No one Zh¨©d¨¤o?" Qin Shi was once again surprised, and he thought to himself: "Is it an ancient thing?" "Well, because there is a strong pressure on each floor in the Purgatory Tower, one layer is one layer higher. So far, the highest one has reached the nine floors of the Purgatory Tower, but no one has ever embarked on the tenth floor. ¡± Luo Xueyu nodded and said: "So some people say that as long as you can step on the tenth floor, you can get the origin of the Zh¨©d¨¤o purgatory tower." "The tenth floor?" Qin Shi is more and more curious about this purgatory tower, but because of the identity of outsiders, he is also embarrassed to ask more, can only rely on the ancient trees in the forest, let the mottled light Point through the leaves of the soil, scattered on the body. Speaking of this, Luo Xueyan suddenly took a picture of his head and hurriedly grabbed Qin Shi¡¯s hand. Some of them were embarrassed: ¡°Qin Gongzi, you yell at me, you are the benefactor of me and Tingting, I really slowed you, if you If you don''t give up, you will sit at the Luo family and let us do the best for the landlord." At this point, Qin Shi will certainly not refuse. After all, he is now homeless, and he is also curious about this purgatory tower. But before he left, he still had some things to do. He raised his hand to indicate Lokyu and waited a little, and went alone to the tragic leaves. Walking to the leaf madness, Qin Shi squatted his head and his eyes fell on the ring of the tamer on his wrist: "Hey, I said brother, since you are all dead, this thing will be kept by you." After receiving the ring of the tamer, Qin Shi took the space ring of Ye Ye. Simply read, this blood wolf mercenary group is one of the three major mercenary groups in Hongyun City, which has more than 200 top grade Lingshi, more than a dozen strains of Sanpin Lingcao, messy Lingcao and Chinese products. Lingshi is countless. "Oh, this made a dead man." Qin Shi shrugged, this kind of thing he did more, very calm smile, and immediately turned to look at Luo Xue. At this point, the two were staring at themselves with stunned eyes, and they smeared a face on their faces. "You can see what I am doing. Do you have something on your face?" "No...nothing!" Luo Xueyu returned to God, and quickly lowered his head, but his eyes loomed to Qin Shi. In her heart, she is constantly thinking. Just in the battle with Ye Ye, Qin Shi seriously looks sharp and angular, and the firm and resolute seems to be a flashing star. At this time, you can make such a sloppy look. "It''s such a funny person." Luo Xueqiu hangs a smile on his pretty face, thinking in his heart. Everything was done well, the three did not have nothing to say, and got up and headed for Hongyun City. On the way, Luo Tingting adhered to Qin Shi, and the three formed two hours in the forest. It was already at midnight, and the stars on the night stared at them. Qin Shi and Luo Xueying considered Luo Tingting''s young W¨¨nt¨ª, and there was no overnight. Going on the road, but looking for a tree to rest. Sitting down, Qin Shi picked up some dry wood, and after supporting the fire in the middle of the three people, a blow broke out to dispel the darkness of the night. The three men gathered around the fire and spent the peaceful night. On a slightly night, the fireflies dragged the green light and swam through the bushes in the mountains. ...... The next day, early morning. Condensed at the beginning of the dew, the rare scent of flowers in the flowers. A thick morning light scatters and falls on the beauty of Luo Xueyan, causing her eyelids to jump and blink slightly. "Wake up?" Qin Shi shouted, he started very early, and the essence of the heavens and the earth in the morning has become his habit of cultivation. No matter how tired the night, the second day will definitely blink in the east. . Luo Xueyi said: "You get up early." "Get used to it." Qin Shi smiled and did not explain. In the past year, he has not mentioned this hard work with anyone, but it is this persistence that makes him able to achieve today''s results. Talent is important in the process of cultivation, but hard work is also an essential element. Luo Tingting was late, after all, it was a child, and it was not until noon. At these few hours before her eyes, Qin Shi always maintained the state of sports, and Luo Xueyu was next to a big peach blossom, and looked at Qin Shi with curiosity. She was impressed by this perseverance: "What kind of person is this?" When Luo Tingting woke up, the three continued to move toward Hongyun City. In the mountains and forests to Hongyun City, there are about 30 kilometers of roads. When the sun is once again close to the western hills and the sunset is infinite H¨£ode, the three talents rushed to Hongyun City. "This... is too spectacular..." Stepping out of the woods Qin Shi was shocked by the sight. The wall of Hongyun City is presented in front of him, standing unswervingly, full of ten meters high, and the size of the city is dozens of streets, not far behind. Inside the city wall, it is filled with the beautiful buildings of Qionglou Yuyu, carved and painted, one by one is the existence that Qin Shi has never seen before. "Qin Gongzi, enter the city." Luo Xueying did not look down on Qin Shi''s surprise, but just a very sly smile, took it and walked into Hongyun City. Entering Hongyun City, the guards of the defending city saw Luo Xueying and Luo Tingting, respectively, showing the look of respecting the land. From then on, the status of Luo¡¯s family in Hongyun City is really inscrutable. But not far away, a handsome and beautiful man came on the head. When the beautiful man saw Luo Xueyu, he suddenly showed the expression of excitement: "Snow æµ..." He spit out half of it. His eyes swept through Qin Shi, and the change of 360 degrees suddenly fell cold. "Who is he?" PS: I wish you a happy birthday to the children! Everyone wishes to marry! v5 Chapter 171: Luojia Sweeping up and down the eye of this beautiful man, Qin Shi under the eyelids involuntarily twitched. This beautiful man, Zhang Zhangzheng is so pure that even the woman will envy the face, if it is not the hair and the chest of a horse, Qin Shi really can not recognize the gender, the dark said: "Good guy, this man looks too beautiful, it seems Not a good thing..." Looking at the beautiful man, Luo Xue¡¯s eyebrows are slightly embarrassing. Obviously, there is no good impression on this beautiful man. He wants to circumvent him by holding Qin Shi and Luo Tingting: ¡°Zhao Xin, don¡¯t get in the way!¡± w¡± novel¡± The novel chapter is updated fastest Seeing a few people to go, Zhao Xin did not hesitate to step on the front, after blocking the three people, his face flashed an unpleasant grace, and shouted at Qin Shi: "Want to go? No way, stinky boy, I ask you Who are you? What is the relationship with Xueyu?" Being questioned, Qin Shi¡¯s heart turned, and he understood what was going on. Zhao Xin was definitely the pursuer of Luo Xueyan. Realizing this, he played with a big heart and stopped Luo Xueyan. He screamed and said: "Who are you asking me? Who are you? How do you relate to Xueyu, can you manage so wide? I and Xue What relationship does it have to do with you anyway!" "you¡­¡­" In a few words, Zhao Xin was held up. Luo Xueyan also kneel down, looking at the Qin Shi, like a scorpion, shook his head helplessly, this time of understanding, she is completely convinced of Qin Shi. Zhao Xin looked up and down Qin Shi, suddenly shocked the big shock, revealing the appearance of the son of the son, pointing his finger at Qin Shi''s chest, hardened a bit, sneered: "Oh, early? You Zh¨©d¨¤o who am I? Dare to talk to Ben less...?" bump! Unexpectedly, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were cold, and he saw his wrists lifted up quickly. He couldn¡¯t give Zhao Xin a chance to respond to the thunder and lightning. He grabbed Zhao Xin¡¯s finger and turned to the next one. "Hey...you!" Zhao Xin took a breath. Qin Shi did not give Zhao Xin the opportunity to finish his speech. He had already seen Zhao Xin¡¯s strength. The talent was B¨´cu¨°. He had just entered the middle of the soul, but this strength was in front of him, but it was slightly worse: ¡°You Zh¨©d¨¤o I am alive. What do you hate most?" "what?" Zhao Xin did not dare to make a pain. "One, I hate people pointing at me the most! Another is that others and I claim to be less!" Qin Shi looked at him with a smile: "You, both of them touched!" "Bad boy, you are looking for death!" Forced to helpless, Zhao Xin took a dagger in his chest and wanted Qin Shi''s chest to stab. The attitude of the incident happened, Qin Shi did not expect this Zhao Xin to dare to be in the city, publicly throw out weapons, and rushed back. Forced to retreat Qin Shi, Zhao Xin did not dare to show weakness, waving his teeth and waving: "You dare to humiliate me, I want you to die today!" bump! At this time, another dagger greeted, Luo Xueyu blocked in front of Qin Shi, a blow to force Zhao Xin to retreat, pretty face cold replied: "Zhao Xin, pay attention to your behavior, Qin Gongzi is my guest, Not your little Zhao family can offend people!" "Snow..." "Call me Luo Xueyu, I am not familiar with you!" For Zhao Xin, Luo Xueying really did not give a face, immediately took Qin Shi''s hand, and pushed Zhao Xin away, and walked into the city: " Qin Shigongzi, let''s go." Being pulled, Qin Shi smiled, and immediately he showed a beautiful little, looking at Zhao Xin¡¯s bitter face, deliberately shrugging, as if to announce victory. Looking at the three people leaving, Zhao Xin stood alone at the gate of the city, his eyes mixed with chills, staring at the back of Qin Shi: "Bad boy, dare to rob me with Zhao Xin, I have to regret you!" ¡± ...... Three people of Qin Shi, after turning the street, is a bustling alley, there are all kinds of shops along the alleys, with exquisite merchants and goods, lively. Entering the alley, Luo Xueyan¡¯s eyes always glared at Qin Shi. Some of the skeletons were stunned, Qin Shi grabbed his head: "I said Luo girl, what do you mean by this look?" "What do you say? How dangerous is Zh¨©d¨¤o?" Luo Xueyan¡¯s angry voice: "Zhao Jia, although not more than my Luo family, but in Hongyun City is also considered a good family, just now you and Zhao Xin if true The conflict, the guard will definitely catch you soon!" Qin Shiyi, did not answer Luo Xueyan, but with a teasing laughter: "Hey, Miss Luo Jia, are you worried about me?" "I¡­¡­" In a few words, Luo Xueyan was half-dead: "Who is worried about you, I am really convinced, are you Zh¨©d¨¤o dangerous words?" "Amount, not Zh¨©d¨¤o!" Qin Shi pretended to be very serious thinking, said. In a word, Luo Xueyu was completely mad at the half-dead, red lips opened and closed again and again, and there was no spit. See Luo Xueyu''s kind, Qin Shi haha ??laughed, naturally took her head, did not take it for granted: "Well, afraid of swearing, isn''t there Miss Luo?" Besides, I am not helping you. Next follower? You should thank me for it. ¡± "You and I¡­¡­" Luo Xueyu was speechless, she couldn''t understand. In front of Qin Shi, it seemed that nothing was going on. In the end, she could only squat down: "Forget it, too lazy to take care of you, it is really mad at you!" Looking at the appearance of the two, Luo Tingting gave a silver bell-like laughter, naughty: "The stone brother is really powerful, my sister is at home, never been bullied!" "Amount?" Qin Shiyi, a face: "Cough, Tingting, I have to correct you, you are wrong, I am bullying your sister, I am helping her!" Luo Xueyu did not give the opportunity to drop the voice, hugged Luo Tingting, through the alley: "Ting Ting ¹Ô, ignore him, and then he was taught to be broken!" In the back, Qin Shi mouth twitched, and finally it was silently followed up, but my heart was angry and angry: "Rely, what do you mean? I was helping you?" Hongyun City is very big. It¡¯s just this small alley. The three people walked for half an hour. There are many fascinating treasures. When Qin Shi wants to shoot, he sees the price of the goods, but there is a burst of sweat. The goods here are expensive and outrageous. "Rely, I thought that the deputy head of this blood wolf mercenary group is quite rich. You can have a few hundred stones in this Hongyun city. It is not enough to sew you hungry!" Qin Shi said silently: "It seems The benefits of small cities owning small cities!" Walking out of the alley, it is a wide square, and the square is full of people. In the crowd, R¨¦nmen saw that Qin Shi and Luo Jia and the two women walked together, always could not help but point and point and whispered something. For this, Qin Shi is indifferent and enjoys the superiority of becoming a public figure. Luo Xueyu is somewhat shy. After all, she is still a girl in the word, and she has accelerated her footsteps. "Hey, impatient! Ben is so able to take it out?" Qin Shi was somewhat dissatisfied, but Kolo said that he would not give him nonsense time, and he would pull him through the square. Not far from the square, a towering tower is reflected in the eyes of Qin Shi, the tower is dark, it is the kind of black, deep and mysterious. The whole body of the tower is covered with mysterious lines, and from the distance, it looks like awe-inspiring, giving people a feeling of shock. "It seems that this is it." Qin Shi slammed his mouth and his eyes flashed inexplicably. Luojia is in charge of the Dongcheng City of Hongyun City, so the three people bypass the Purgatory Tower and always walk into the East. After entering the East Side, after turning around the corner, a huge old house emerged in front of you. This ancient house, engraved with the two characters of Luojia on the gate, the building is very old, and there is not even a guard in front of the door. However, there is no grandeur in Qin Shi¡¯s imagination. "This is Luojia?" With a long sound, Qin Shi¡¯s voice was disappointing. Luo Xueyu seems to see through this, and did not explain more, just smile and push open the door of Luojia. But at this moment, when the Luojia gate was completely unfolded, Qin Shi¡¯s expression turned 360 degrees, and from disappointment immediately became a dumbfounded mouth. I saw that in the Luojia house, it spreads a rich and fragrant fragrance, and a magnificent manor blooms in front of you. "This...this is too big, too?" Half a ring, Qin Shi was stunned and looked out from the door. This Luojia is simply a piece of virgin forest. After the manor, it was a piece of building, and the guards of several Luojia were in armor. "How? Luojia B¨´cu¨°?" With a sigh in the voice, Luo Xue squinted at Qin Shi. Qin Shi nodded again and again: "This, this is simply perfect." Desperate snoring, Loch Syle took the lead into the manor, waiting for the location of the building, several guards saw Luo Xueyan rushed to show a respectful look: "Missy!" "Well, what about me?" Raise your hand and respond to a few people, Los Angeles asked. "Back to Missy, the owner is in the pavilion in the back garden!" Several guards straightened up and responded. Luo Xueyu nodded, no more questions, greeted Qin Shi, and walked toward the so-called back garden. Entering the back garden, the natural power of the birds and flowers is rendered. Qin Shi is constantly stunned by this Luo family. He said: "This big family is really unusual. I will give the Qin family a thing afterwards!" In the back garden, there is a blue-blue fish pond. There is a stone bridge on the fish pond. Every half a meter of the stone bridge, a sculpted stone lion is carved on the guardrail. In the middle of the stone bridge, a sturdy and beautiful pavilion surrounded by emerald green curtains is very warm. In the center of the pavilion, there was a middle-aged man who was sitting on his knees and holding a fishing rod. The man seems to be in his forties, with sharp edges and corners, and his swords and eyebrows give people the dignity of being angry and arrogant. "father!" Seeing the man, Luo Tingting was happy, and when he looked innocent and laughed, he rushed to the pavilion. "This is the owner of the Luo family?" In the grass in the backyard, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was dark. At this time, Luo Xueyan also smiled, photographed Qin Shi in the back, the two walked to the pavilion. "came back?" Luo Jiazhu opened his eyes snoring. Luo Xueyu nodded and said: "Yeah." "This son is?" Luo Jiazhu nodded and turned his eyes to Qin Shi. Luo Xueyan quickly introduced: "Hey, this is Qin Shiqin, the savior of Tingting and I." "Savior?" Holding on to the key points, the Luo family¡¯s main eyebrows wrinkled. "Yeah!" Luo Xueyu nodded, and said what happened in the jungle, 1510, and the Luo family said. "Is there such a thing? A good Wei family, a **** mercenary group, really when I Luojia is bullying now, right?" Knowing the passing of the matter, the Luo family''s face sank, and a Xiong Tao''s spiritual power exploded from the body. Even the spiritual power shook the fish pond, and a fish turned up the white belly. v5 Chapter 172: Study the spirit "Wang Lingjing?" The spiritual power of the world was eternal on the pavilion, spreading along the robe of the Lord Luo. Qin Shi¡¯s heart is tight, and this spiritual power is Yu Wei, it is not the existence of his ability to compete. After a small step back, he hurriedly protected the blood with the spiritual power, which saved the blood from being affected. He said: "Is this the strength of Hongyun City, the owner of Luojia?" Luojia family, name: Luo Feng. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest Before, on the way to Luojia, Qin Shi listened to Luo Xueyu and mentioned a lot about Luo Feng. When Luo Feng was a child, it was the peerless genius of the second generation of Luo''s family. Nowadays, it is the seat of the home, and the strength of the peak of the king''s spirit. In Hongyun City, apart from those hidden old monsters, it is the second person who deserves to be well deserved. . This first person is the owner of the Wei family: Wei Bing. Luo Feng¡¯s anger and fish pond, I saw hundreds of fish flipping up the white belly, he only had some pity converging, turned his eyes and looked at Qin Shi: "Qin Gongzi, thank you very much this time, if not If you dislike it, stay in Luojia for some time. After the end, let us do our best to make the best of the landlord." For this, Qin Shi naturally nodded, he also Zh¨©d¨¤o this month, Luo family must be busy with the burnt, all the experience cast on the three participating juniors. "Wind Messenger!" Under Lokington, after turning to the fish pond, a dark grove whispered. Hey! The voice did not fall, a shadow, and it was found in the woods. The shadow of the shadow was extremely fast. Stepping on the surface of the fish pond, using the spiritual power to continuously flip the body, stepping on the stone lion on the stone bridge, rotating a half circle in the air. , landing safely, half-squatting down: "Below!" Seeing this person, Qin Shi¡¯s body trembled with horror, and his clear eyes succumbed to his heart: ¡°This, this person has always been behind? I didn¡¯t even notice it at all?¡± Thinking of this, he tentatively looked at the wind messenger, but the spiritual power was directly blocked from the position of the wind messenger half a meter, which surprised him: "It is the king''s spiritual environment? This Luojia is really a hidden dragon." Luo Feng nodded and waved to indicate that the wind ambassador got up: "You go with Qin Gongzi, remember to arrange for him to have a H¨£ode room, and you must not slow down others." "Yes!" The words of the wind messenger were clean and neat, and stood up to Qin Shidao: "Qin Gongzi, let''s go." Blinking, Qin Shi did not say much, and Luo Feng took the boxing, and successively with Luo Xueyu, after bidding farewell, turned and followed the wind messenger to walk down the stone bridge and leave the backyard. Luo Xueyu''s gaze in the pavilion, always with a silky unclear look, has been staring at the back of Qin Shi. "How? Be tempted?" The appearance of Luo Xueyu''s little woman was completely noticed by Luo Feng, and she laughed loudly. The thoughts were interrupted, and Luo Xueyan was shocked. The small face rose and the faint blush. The small head buried the small head in the veil and tweaked: "I hate it, even the daughter is joking?" "Haha, little girl, you think about it, can you still not see it?" Luo Feng played the old-fashioned laughter, and he sighed with awkwardness: "How? Do you want to help you, prepare a dowry?" Being ridiculed by his father, Luo Xueqi snorted: "Is there such a slap in the face? For the old, you don''t respect it." Bai Yi, she thinks of Qin Shi''s fall, when she fights against Ye Ye, she looks like she is guilty. Said: "Moreover, how can someone like him be worthy of me?" Speaking of this, Luo Feng squinted and shook his head very seriously. He said, "You, don''t underestimate this Qin Shi. Just under my spiritual power, he is not humble, not stunned. It can be seen that he is by no means a thing in the pool." "Just, I was on his body, I noticed that I couldn''t tell the different arrogance." Luo Feng looked up and looked at the slightly yellowing sunset: "Maybe, give him some time in the future, really can Make a big earth-shattering event." "Ok?" Luo Xueyi stunned, she is the daughter of Luo Feng, very aware of her arrogant personality, to do things are all meticulous, these years in Luojia, only praised the late big brother. But this is the father who is so straightforward, even gave Qin Shi such a high evaluation? It is rare. Silenced, Luo Feng did not continue on this topic, will be ignorant and lovely Luo Tingting in his arms, eyes looking towards the West, his eyes slightly cold: "Wei home, really more and more excessive, when I Luojia Good bullying." Luo Xueyan¡¯s indignant and tight-fitting powder punches, holding the corner of his clothes firmly: ¡°Hey, this time the purgatory is competing, we must not lose.¡± "Well, this month, you should be more careful, you can''t make a mistake again. This time, Wei will pay back everything." Luo Feng nodded, and the scorpion flashed through the cold. "Daughter Zh¨©d¨¤o." ...... Qin Shi, who left the backyard, kept his unyielding temperament. He hoped in the west of Luojiadong. He walked up the road and swayed and did not regard himself as an outsider. All the way, behind the wind messenger, but let him be speechless. This wind messenger is simply a piece of wood, a meticulously stereotyped face, can not see a little bit of emotion, just straighten up, in front of Qin Shi lead the way. On the way, Qin Shi repeatedly talked with the wind messenger, and the result touched the gray of the nose. The wind messenger did not spit out half of the words except the honorific words of the Xuanke. "Rely, the messenger of this Luo family is really good at training. It is just a fight with Ben Shao. Is this still a human?" Finally, without words, Qin Shi is not talking, and he is silent behind. When I came to the front yard, the wind ambassador let the big housekeeper of Luojia arrange a wing for Qin Shi. The wing is slightly north, and there is a garden in front of the door, which is very beautiful. In the wing room, the building is full of luxury, and Qin Shi was originally a few times larger than the Zh¨©d¨¤o in the area of ??the disciple from the fire, and a stone bed paved with a soft bed, it was very comfortable to lie down. . Entering the wing room, waiting for the wind to leave, Qin Shi directly lazy on the bed, feeling the soft comfort with his arms, revealing some pleasant smile: "Really comfortable, this money is not the same, tonight my Enjoy it." In this warm environment, he gave himself a small vacation, and did not go to practice. After the Luojia maid sent the dinner, he filled his stomach and buried himself in the bed. One night, the stars are fighting. ...... The next day, when the east was slightly flooded, a morning light passed through the emerald green curtain and passed through the window corner into the wing. Qin Shi opened his eyes without a moment, and used to look east. "Drink, this feeling, sleep very comfortable, how long has it been so unsuccessful to relax?" Qin Shiyi''s stretched under the bones, after a night''s rest, the body was relieved. The long-term accumulation of wounds and dark diseases, with the help of Gan Lin Yu Lu, almost all recovered. Taking a deep breath and a slight ups and downs in the chest, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes flashed through the clear light, and immediately he did not delay. He first sat down on the knees and the same as before, and turned the spiritual power in the body for three weeks, a pure spiritual power. Turned into a faint mist, and finally gathered on the Baihui point at the top of the head. Adjusting the physical state, he stops the operation of the spiritual power, because there is one thing that he must understand, that is, the sudden mental power when he clashed with Ye. Mental strength. In some books, I heard it in the mouth, but this thing has always been invisible, colorless and tasteless. To this end, he fell into meditation, turned his thoughts to the sea, and began to further study the suspension of the sea, the constant rotation of the red sun. He felt that the only hope was that this ancient sky. At the beginning, he didn''t care too much about this Xuantian ancient array, but until today he realized that he seemed to be a bit violent. Instilling the spiritual power into the Xuantian ancient array, I only feel that the sea is expanding in an instant. Even in the state of closed eyes, the scenery within a radius of a thousand meters suddenly appears in his mind. ¡°Sure enough?¡± This change made Qin Shi happy. Immediately, Qin Shi further explored, and the spiritual power of Xuantian Ancient Array began to condense, and again produced the same essence as before. Controlling the mental power, Qin Shi just waved slightly, a small flying insect floating in the room, falling down on the ground with a sullen squat, when he tried again, his eyes condensed outside the wing, a few tens of meters away. On the mulberry tree. I saw that the mulberry tree trembled and instantly became dry and decaying, and several branches and leaves exploded. "Good terrible lethality!" Through the window, I saw the change of mulberry trees. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was overjoyed, and immediately curiosity and experimentation. He raised his hand and condensed a spiritual barrier that blocked him and the mulberry tree outside the window and would stab along the barrier. Spiritual attacks condense, such as galloping swords, running through the spiritual barrier. The barrier can be penetrated, but there is no semi-distribution. The mental force easily penetrates the past and hits the mulberry tree outside the wing. Several attacks, mulberry trees collapsed. "Sure enough!" Seeing this scene ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qin Shi''s heart pounding, excited can not help but stand up: "This mental attack, not only the damage is huge, but also can ignore the spiritual penetration of the dead Doesn''t that mean my attack, I can''t resist it?" The more I want to be more excited, the Qin Shi heart tide: "Mastering this kind of attack, even if you encounter a person who breaks the peak of the middle of the soul, I am afraid that I will be caught off guard by myself, and I can''t prevent it." Of course, the strength of the spirit, this is no doubt, but not a side effect. Whenever he uses his mental power, Qin Shi will feel a dizziness, even a feeling of vomiting, general weakness, and the dark passage: "It seems that my current mental strength is still too weak." "If you can have a way to cultivate spiritual strength!" Insufficient consciousness, Qin Shi licked his lips and frowned. But at this time, when he was anxious, Xuantian Guzheng trembled in his sea of ??knowledge, and Jinguang suddenly mapped a line of small words, which seemed pure and sacred. Looking at the sea, I swept Jinwen into my eyes, and my heart suddenly jumped out. Qin Shi exclaimed: "This is the martial arts that cultivates spiritual strength?" v5 Chapter 173: Mysterious Bible "Xuantian Bible?" The heart jumped wildly and Qin Shi jumped on the bed. He found that this mysterious Bible is actually a martial art that can cultivate spiritual strength. "This, this is too unbelievable. Is it the little fortune to smash the sky?" The mouthwashed, Qin Shi''s face looked pleasantly surprised, this is simply what he wants, there is nothing. Without hesitation, he followed the records in the mysterious Bible and rushed to sit down and practice. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest The Xuantian Bible is different from ordinary martial arts. It does not require any spiritual power to cultivate it, but it must concentrate on the mind, not to be distracted, and to concentrate the spiritual power several times. The spiritual power of enrichment has obviously become lush. According to the cultivation method of the mysterious Bible, the circle of spirits is turned around in the spirit of knowledge, creating a mysterious pattern. When the lines were connected end to end and stretched again, Qin Shi¡¯s brow wrinkled, and a pain from the nerves pressed the frontal bone, causing him to lick under his body. "drink!" The pain of the heart, even if he is, can not help but snoring, this is forced to pass after a cold sweat. "Oh... just, it¡¯s terrible, it feels like it¡¯s dead once!¡± The pain lingered, Qin Shi¡¯s half-sounding did not return to God, and the sweat on his forehead was erased, and he was afraid. "what¡­¡­?" However, when he returned to his eyes and opened his eyes, his vision became vast again. He knew the sea in the internal vision and found that the sea of ??knowledge was expanding. Originally, only ten meters square of the sea, but now it is already 30 meters. "Sure enough." In addition to the joy, Qin Shi could not help but take a nap and screamed: "However, the cultivation method of this mysterious Bible is too cruel..." Even if the magical use of the Zh¨©d¨¤o Xuantian Bible, Qin Shi did not dare to continue to practice. The cultivation of the Heavenly Bible is like killing his **** once and again... The pain is far from the physical pain. It comes from the spirit, the tenderness of the soul, and it is like a sharp knife in one minute and a second. It is not very fast in the atrium, but the knife edge is very deep. "What the hell, what did the ancients say? It¡¯s really bitter and bitter, and it¡¯s a good person! Rub, when the ancients didn¡¯t say sweet and sweet?¡± Qin Shi finally bite With your teeth, concentrate your spirit again. drink! In an instant, the pain of the pain is derived in the body. Every time you run the mysterious Bible, the soul is like being torn into pieces by the meat grinder. The most important thing is that it will be put together for you, re-smashed, and once again. . This kind of pain, as long as it has been experienced, will never be forgotten. Under the constant destruction, when the soul was smashed for the 32nd time, Qin Shi was completely overwhelmed, and the whole body suddenly softened down, and the cold sweat of the body was like the one just getting out of the water. "call¡­¡­" Twenty-two times, his eyes fell on the bed, feeling that the whole body seemed to have lost consciousness. Imagine how terrified it was after thirty deaths. Of course, thirty-two times of quenching, Qin Shi''s spiritual strength has also achieved a qualitative leap, the coverage of the sea cover is fully expanded to more than 100 meters, visual, auditory, and perceptual, all five senses have been greatly improved. "Oh, dead thirty-two times, and finally I am still alive, it is a happy thing." Feelings of wandering in the flesh and blood of the whole body, Qin Shi reveals a pleasant smile. Paying, after all, is rewarding, and now his mental strength has been able to support him to use three ordinary. Everything is over, it is noon. After eating lunch, his body recovered almost, but he did not continue to practice the Xuantian Bible. After all, he did not reach the speed. For such a simple reason, he still understood. Spiritual power is the same as spiritual power. You must not be eager to seek success. in the afternoon. Qin Shi will burn the book off the waistband, looking at the burning book, and some self-blame: "I am not a human being. I said that I want to protect the jade sister, but in the end it is protected by her every time..." "Jade sister, bear with me, I will wake you up!" Pouting, Qin Shi''s voice is very soft, and the spine is about to bloom. The little bit of it is crushed by spiritual power, turned into a faint fluorescence, and injected into the book a little bit. The burning book, which has been quiet for a long time, is urged by the gentle spiritual power and the healing lily, and begins to tremble slightly, and trembles to produce greedy suction, and absorbs the medicine. Absorbing the potency, burning the book to launch a faint red glow, the halo is very beautiful, flashing in the wing, like a star in the night sky, the sunset at dusk. However, just as Qin Shi looked forward, the halo became darker and disappeared little by little. When the halo is completely extinguished, the book is burned again and dead. Upon seeing it, Qin Shi was dumbfounded. He lifted the book and lifted it a few times, but there was no effect at all. He secretly frowned: "Is it useless? Is it that the healing effect of this Lily flower is not enough?" "It seems that Yu''s injury is really heavy." It was realized that it was far more difficult than he had imagined to wake up. To this end, he did not delay in the wing, want to take the afternoon time, go to Hongyun City to find, can see if you can find some healing herbs. But I didn''t want to. Just walked to the door of the room, but the door was suddenly pushed open. Luo Xue was wearing a white dress that won the snow and stepped into the room. Qin Shi is standing at the door. He and Luo Xueqi face less than half a meter. The delicate face is not printed in the eye. The pure but not the elegant beauty makes him somewhat lost. He said: "I have to say that this gene is really Envy people..." "Oh!" Luo Xueyu was shocked. The hot air exhaled by Qin Shi fluttered on her face, and her little face was ashamed. The jade hand shoved Qin Shi: "Qin Shi, what are you doing!" Suddenly pushed open, Qin Shi calf was placed on a chair made of solid wood, which aroused him a pain, snoring: "I rely on, big sister, do you care? Is it that you suddenly come in, what do I want? What can I do? !" "amount¡­¡­" Luo Xueyu realized that she was out of order, and quickly lowered her head and said: "Yes, sorry!" There was no speech in my heart. Qin Shi was so embarrassed. I could see Luo Xue¡¯s pitiful appearance, but suddenly I lost my temper and said with indignation: "I said Big Sister, you suddenly came over, looking for me Y¨¯ush¨¬?" I used to be accustomed to the temperament of Qin Shi, and was ridiculed by Luo Xueyan. I simply did not displease my mentality. Instead, I replied: "I listened to the maid and said, you have been staying in the room for a whole day. I have come to see it. I don¡¯t see it dead." "..." Qin Shi eats cockroaches, and pulls his face and says: "It seems that the genes of this Luo family are not good except for the beauty!" It¡¯s rare to see Qin Shi eating, Luo Xue grinned: "Don''t make fun of you, are you going out?" Qin Shi nodded his head and immediately asked: "Yes, you Zh¨©d¨¤o this Hongyun City, where can you find the herbal medicine to heal the soul?" ¡°The healing herbs of the soul?¡± Luo Xue said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I think there should be some in the market. I¡¯m going to go out to Weifang, why not?¡± At the discretion, Qin Shi secretly said: "Someone leads the way, but it can save a lot of trouble." Thinking of this, he nodded and joked and joked: "There is a beautiful woman with a snow cow." "Not serious!" Luo Xue glanced at the white, turned white and turned. The rest of Qin Shi, who is alone in the wing, is a stupid blind: "Why is this woman, who is willing to say that she is not serious?" The two left the wing and left Luojia directly to the city of Dongcheng. The city of Fang is not far from Luojia. It only took half an hour to feel this place. Just entering the city, the traffic is so busy, the crowds of people are unstoppable, it feels like entering the vegetable market, a burst of harsh screams, deafening. Covering his ears, Qin Shi grinned: "I can''t think of it, this Hongyun City, there is such a place where the mermaid is mixed..." "Of course, no matter where you are, there will be a difference between rich and poor." Luo Xue daggers slightly. "Do you seem to understand it?" Qin Shi smiled. "I don''t understand it very well, but Luojia is in charge of this city. I know too much about it here. Every day, some people will get a red face because of a few silver coins, and there will be some squandering stones." He shook his head and said: "This is the gap in status." In some words, Qin Shi was shocked in place. Yes, the gap in status, once he deeply experienced this feeling, from the year when the Qin family was awkward, all the people who made him up were suddenly cold. "Oh, it seems that if you want to be looked up by others, you must stand in a position that overlooks others." The feelings of haiku, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are firm. Entering the city, Qin Shi began to look for herbs to heal the soul, and Luo Xueyu was silently accompanying him. The two people in the square market, caused a lot of discussion, which vendor in the city can not know Miss Luo Jiada? Seeing her and Qin Shi together, suddenly under the guidance of the mouth, they have speculated which Qin Shi is the son of the son. This time, Luo Xue is quite natural. "Oh, why are you not shy this time?" Qin Shi did not understand the sound. Luo Xueyu was silent, and spit out a sentence very seriously. He almost did not suffocate Qin Shi, saying: "The Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning. Anyway, I believe that the eyes of the masses are so bright that they will definitely be your small land." Www.novelhall.com~ entangled me." "..." Once again, Qin Shi said: "You...sufficient!" Do not want to argue with Luo Xueyu, Qin Shi is now full of healing the soul of the herbs, he must find better herbs than the healing lily, and resume burning books. To this end, he closed his eyes and spread his mental power around him, beginning to look for the grass. Seeing Qin Shi does not speak, Luo Xueyu was slightly surprised, opened his mouth, but was speechless. At this time, a Luo family was watching the young deacon of Guanfang City, striding to the side of Luo Xueyan: "Miss, are you coming?" "Well, I have told you everything, have you received it?" Seeing the deacon, Luo Xueyu nodded, and immediately in her eyes, flashed a cold chill. The young deacon responded and said: "Well, I am already doing it. The blood wolf mercenary group is in Dongcheng. All the merchants are completely blocked. I can¡¯t believe that the blood wolf mercenary group will not be in the Dongcheng branch in three days. Self-destruction." v5 Chapter 174: Refining pharmacists association "well!" Luo Xueyu nodded and waved his hand at the young deacon, indicating that he would step back. At this time, Qin Shi had opened his eyes and looked at Luo Xueyan with a slight surprise. But it¡¯s normal to think about it. After all, there¡¯s such a big deal. The two great ladies of Luo¡¯s family almost lost their lives. It¡¯s strange that Luo¡¯s family can easily do it. "Look at me?" "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest Luo Xueyu looked back and saw Qin Shi staring at her, and the cold and delicate moment melted. Qin Shiyi screamed at the corner of his mouth, raised his hand to cover his gaffe, and whispered in a strange tone: "No, just did not expect that the snowy beauty, there is such a cold side?" "The grass does not remove the roots, the spring breeze blows again, this blood wolf mercenary group is now tied with the Wei family, keeping it sooner or later is a curse." Luo Xueyan did not care about Qin Shi''s teasing, said. Qin Shi can not stand down shoulders. I don''t want to involve too much on this topic, Luo Xueyan said: "Yes, what you are looking for, have you found it?" "No!" Disappointingly shook his head, Qin Shi just passed through the spiritual power, and thoroughly examined the city, but did not cure the traces of the soul herbs. He sighed: "It seems that you can only go to other places to look for it." See Qin Shi disappointed, Luo Xueyan followed the silence, after a half-sound, he took a picture: "Right, maybe there can be there." "Where?" "Chemistry Association." "Chemistry Association"? Qin Shiyi, he has heard that the Association of Refining Pharmacists is the base of refining pharmacists, can be said to be all over the mainland. However, in the small place of the ancient city, there was not even a refining pharmacist, let alone the Association of Refining Pharmacists? ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Xueyan nodded. ¡°The Association of Refining Pharmacists has a pharmacy inside. This pharmacy is the most complete pharmacy in Hongyun City.¡± "That''s a good thing, this refining pharmacists association, where?" Qin Shi has some questions that can''t wait. But at this time, Luo Xueyu was silent, the face was a little embarrassed, the white teeth bite the lower lip, and only three words spit out three words: "In the West City!" "West City?" Qin Shiyi said: "This way, Xicheng is the site of the Wei family. It is no wonder that she is so embarrassed." The last time, it has been shown that the Wei family will target Luo Xueyu, and if she goes to the West City alone, it will inevitably encounter unexpected events. To this end, Qin Shi photographed Luo Xueyu¡¯s shoulders, not like her embarrassed smile, said: ¡°Thank you, don¡¯t follow me, don¡¯t follow me, I¡¯m getting into the focus, hurry. Go back to Luo, let me go first." Head down, Luo Xueyan Zh¨©d¨¤o, Qin Shi is not wanting to embarrass her, but she really wants to go with Qin Shi. However, before going out, Luo Feng deliberately marry her. Before opening, she could not go to Xicheng. Now that Wei¡¯s family is mad, she can¡¯t make an accident, otherwise Luo¡¯s family will be destroyed. Waiting for another twenty years, it¡¯s really too long. "Qin Gongzi..." Worrying a face, her two jade hands clenched in front of her chest, and her voice was mixed with silk. "Hah, don''t say it, you follow me, I still suspect that you are in the way." Luo Xueyu wants to say something, Qin Shi is clear and clear, jokingly said: "It''s better, you borrowed my spiritual stone, but it is right. I am very helpful." "Good! I will lend you." Luo Xueyu stunned, immediately after deliberation, the hand sleeves waved, a black card embedded with diamonds, appeared in front of Qin Shi: "This drill card, there are three thousand top grade Lingshi, you take it first Let''s go." "Really, really borrow?" Looking at the black card, Qin Shi stayed like a chicken, he just wanted to make a joke, and he laughed and laughed. Who wants to say, the speaker is unintentional, the listener is interested, Luo Xueying actually took it seriously, and the very wide shot is the three thousand Lingshi, this is the shopkeepers of this square, who can not earn a huge profit in their lifetime. Numbers. Qin Shi, who is rich in masculinity, will certainly not accept the money of a girl, but just wants to shirk it. He thinks that he is ashamed of him and wants to buy expensive herbs, but he is somewhat idiotic. "Just borrowing, not not paying back, it is a big deal to add some interest... It is important to get the herbs first." Under the hesitation, Qin Shi comforted himself in his heart and decided to take over the black card. After picking up the black card, Qin Shi put up the stubbornness: "This Lingshi, I will pay you back." "Well, I am Zh¨©d¨¤o." Luo Xueyan was equally serious and nodded with a smile. After that, Luo Xueyan greeted the young deacon who had just called, and told him to lead Qin Shi. Otherwise, it would be difficult for Qin Shi to find a refining pharmacist association in the huge West City. When I left the city, my ears were quiet. The deacon to Qin Shi led the road, named Luo Haiqing, who is a member of the Luojiawaimen. His temperament is very appetizing for Qin Shi. It is a kind of cheerful person. He talks a lot with Qin Shi all the way: "Qin Gongzi, you are really blessed, even Missy can accept." "Of course, this is who I am, but I am..." Qin Shi did not speak modestly, but halfway through it, my heart was somewhat imaginary: "I just took the money of others, and now I am smashing her. Not too unfaithful?" It¡¯s rare to be a bit shameful. Qin Shi shook his head again and said: ¡°I am a friend with Xue Yu.¡± "Pull down, you said to be a friend? Who believes, if Missy is not tempted by you, how can K¨§n¨¦ng accompany you to the city? She used to be in Luojia, but she has never been with other men, even her big brother. Counted." Luo Haiqing''s teasing. amount? Blinking, this Qin Shi did not expect it, my heart narcissistic shouted: "This Luo Xueyu, will not really be less tempted by this? This can not, this is a wild horse, Luojia only manor, but no Prairie." Just thinking about jokes, Qin Shi did not put it in his heart. He didn''t believe it. It was just a few sides. Lost will be tempted by him. Of course, he didn''t think about it. Isn''t he the same thing? Along the way, the two joked to each other and soon came to the Association of Pharmaceuticalists. The Association of Refining Pharmacists, in the westernmost part of Xicheng, occupies a full-scale diameter. Here, the large-scale monks, Qionglou Yuyu is no worse than Luojia, the buildings of the carved and painted buildings are all made of expensive metal, a beautiful and picturesque. "Good guy..." Standing at the door of the Association of Refining Pharmacists, Qin Shi mouth squatted, squeezing his eyes and sighing: "This refining pharmacist is really one of the most precious occupations in the mainland..." "Well, in Hongyun City, Luojia and Weijia said that they are the two leaders, but even the two are not willing to offend the Association of Refining Pharmacists..." Luo Haiqing said: "After all, the refining pharmacists are not terrible. Can be a giant of giants behind the refining pharmacist..." Qin Shi nodded undecidedly. Generally speaking, a small one-metal refining pharmacist is often invited by a large force or a large-scale door to be a guest, so it is not necessary to be guilty of a refining pharmacist. Entering the Association of Refining Pharmacists, it is even more serious. Many mercenary groups are stationed here. In the middle of the center, there is a fully transparent enchantment. There is a magnificent building in the enchantment, standing like a stand. "It''s really tall...What ancient city, what is away from the fire, what Yun Dingzong, and this is simply weakly exploding..." Qin Shi shocked the shackles in the same place, through the yellowing sunset glow, a look of envy The expression, dark shock: "No Zh¨©d¨¤o, there is no association..." At this time, a red-haired mercenary stopped two people: "Who are you? Why is it for the Association of Refining Pharmacists?" At a glance at the mercenary, Qin Shi¡¯s chest shook and his eyes fell on the shoulders of the red-haired mercenary. On his shoulder, there is a **** wolf icon, which makes Qin Shi stunned: "The blood wolf mercenary group? I don''t think they are stationed here too. It is really narrow." Luo Haiqing also saw the sign of the blood wolf mercenary group. The tone was not very easy to scream: "Hey, let''s buy herbs here, a small resident mercenary, it seems that it can''t be so wide?" "Buy herbs?" The red-haired mercenaries looked at the two men, and their eyes fell on Qin Shi¡¯s dress. Qin Shi was wearing a raging black dress, which made him slightly disdain: ¡°It¡¯s really interesting, two earthen buns, actually said that the Association of Refining Pharmacists bought herbs? ¡± "you¡­¡­" When Luo Haiqing was a Luo family, when was this humiliation? It is about to go away. Just when he was going to be angry, Qin Shi suddenly raised his hand to stop him, his eyes flashed through the cold, but his face was flattering, and he turned around in the space ring, a top-grade spirit stone flashed, and the red-haired mercenary Delivered: "This brother, get acquainted." When I saw Lingshi, the red-haired mercenary was bright, and the tone of speech changed, but still with contempt: "Oh, let''s understand the rules, go ahead and go in, let''s make a noise in it." Give me shame." "Yes, thank you brother!" Laughing haha, Qin Shi took Luo Haiqing into the Association of Refining Pharmacists. Entering the association, Luo Haiqing was indignant and said: "Qin Gongzi, why didn''t you let me talk? Did you think that I am Luojia, will he be afraid of his blood wolf mercenary group?" "of course not." Qin Shi shook his head and narrowed his eyes: "But, don''t forget, here is the land of the people. The so-called strong dragon does not suppress the head snake. Moreover, now you Luojia, now and the blood wolf mercenary group have been in trouble, you feel that if Just handed over, how many odds do we have?" "This¡­¡­" Luo Haiqing dumb Qin Shi said yes, just handed over, they will lose. However, Luo Haiqing was shocked by the fact that Qin Shiming Ming and his age are similar, even have such a calm heart? Working in the city, the same age of people Luo Haiqing see more, which is not the blood of the party? Especially the embarrassing son, the more powerful, the more mad. It is rare to know how to forbear, like Qin Shi. At this time, Qin Shi bloodthirsty mouth, in his eyes, a clear killing pass: "Of course, my Qin Shi things, not so good!" There was no release of spiritual power, but Luo Haiqing was shocked and looked at Qin Shi with a strange look. "There is a staggering momentum... Who is this Qin Gongzi? Even if it is imposing, it makes me Feeling irresistible?" "He will spit it out sooner or later!" The eyes swept over the position of the blood wolf mercenary group in the refining pharmacists association, Qin Shi whispered a scream, and gradually converge a few points. v5 Chapter 175: What rock "Well, the blood wolf mercenary group, one day, one day, let them be removed from Hongyun City." Luo Haiqing nodded, swearing and clenched: "Remember them, I shot the big lady, I hate the itchy roots !" At a glance, Qin Shi laughed and said nothing. The two walked around the Association of Refining Pharmacists and began to be a building where the refining pharmacists gathered. Passing through the building, it is the pharmacy that Lost said. This pharmacy is really not big, it has three layers of height, and it is especially magnificent. The center is a large golden dragon furnace. The top of the ding furnace is carved with a lifelike golden dragon. w"fiction" novel chapter update fastest "Oh, it¡¯s brilliant." Just entering the pharmacy, a strong scent of medicine came from the nose, Qin Shi could not help but relax, and looked around in a circle. After that, he did not delay, strolling around in a counter to see if he had the herbs he wanted. When he walked through the first floor and the second floor, he did find three herbs to heal the soul. Two of the three herbs were the second product of the fertile mountain tea, one of the three products of the more spiritual lily. It stands to reason that such receipts are already B¨´cu¨°. However, the previous things have made Qin Shi realize that this level of Lingcao can''t wake up the jade in the book. To wake her up, she needs at least four or even higher spirits. For this reason, he is inevitably somewhat lost. "It seems that we can only put hope on the third floor." Qin Shi''s heart is slightly embarrassed, if not found here, I am afraid that the entire Hongyun City has no play. Thinking of this, he turned his gaze to the third floor and strode up the meteor. But he and Luo Haiqing just went to the third floor of the building, a guard wearing armor suddenly stopped him, his tone was low: "Two, there are only one or two floors open to the outside, the third floor is not open to the outside, inside Medicinal materials are only available to the association''s refining pharmacists." "Scratch, is there something?" Was stopped, Qin Shi brow tightened. This third layer does not go, which is not what hope is shattered? Thinking of this, Qin Shi is not willing to ask questions: "Can''t you get through? If you are not going to fight, you can''t squat on several spirits. Are you right?" Yes, no matter what Qin Shi said, it is a broken mouth. This guard is still blocking the road. Standing like a loose thread, there are only two words: no. After several disputes, this guard has been unhappy. After putting the sleeves on it, if Qin Shi is in the ink, he will force him to smash it: "I said no, it is not good. If it is in ink, don''t. Blame me, you are welcome." Next to it, Luo Haiqing¡¯s eyes are condensed, and some of the merchants who have come and gone have been attracted by the disputes here. They have come up and made him scream: ¡°Weird, just now, Qin Gongzi also showed extraordinary calmness, how is this? Will it be so impatient?" Of course, he is not Zh¨©d¨¤o, Qin Shi''s calm, when it comes to important people, it will soon disappear. Among the important people, there is no doubt in the book. "Drink, how? You still want to do less with this?" Qin Shi''s temper is not good, plus worry about the jade in the book, all of a sudden, and also rolled up the sleeves. Luo Haiqing rushed to block, his eyes turned around, and whispered: "Qin Gongzi, don''t argue with him first, let''s think about it, there must be other ways." After being stopped, Qin Shi also felt the mixed eyes around him. In order not to attract people''s eyes, he reluctantly retreated. Retired, Qin Shi was in the second floor hall, eagerly squatting, yelling: "Rely, really **** unreasonable, how is the refining pharmacist? More than a few eyes with multiple eyes, not just playing with Dan Furnace, can you break the medicine? Is it amazing?" He has an instinct, and the third layer must have what he wants. However, now that he is directly blocked, there is no qualification for going up, how can he not be impatient? "Right, mental strength, how can I forget this?" Gazing, Qin Shi''s eyes lit up, ready to use the mental power to detect, secretly hi: "Hey, don''t let this less go up, there is still a way to do this." Zh¨©d¨¤o." If you do it, Qin Shi pulls Luo Haiqing, finds an inconspicuous corner, and gradually closes his eyes. He knows the spiritual power in the sea and spreads around him. He will cover the entire drug shop in a blink of an eye. The spirit emerges and everything seems to be quiet. Suddenly, the third layer of scenes appeared in his mind out of thin air. A precious grass that he has never seen before, with a faint glow, with Ganoderma lucidum, snow lotus, and some pilose antlers, these things look at Hongyun City, I am afraid it will cause quite a stir. "It''s not a refining pharmacist association, it''s a big deal!" Biting the lower lip, Qin Shi snorted, at this time, a green emerald balsam flashed in his sea of ??knowledge, making his eyes shine. This impatiens, above and below the halo of the heart, Qin Shi''s spiritual power touched it, creating a strong affinity, which made his heart happy: "It is..." Suddenly blinked, Qin Shi showed a happy smile. Although he can''t determine the grade of this Impatiens, he can conclude that he will never be less than four. ...... Of course, Qin Shi is not Zh¨©d¨¤o, just in the moment when his mental power spread, in a hidden dark room of the Association of Refining Pharmacists, a pale and silky old man blinked in vain. "Good spirits..." The old man in the dark, wrapped in a dark robes, is like a ghost hidden in the night sky, with a smirk in the old voice. His gaze stretched along Qin Shi''s spiritual strength, but he waved his hand sleeves. He was sublimated by the more clear and vigorous spirit of Qin Shi, and instantly poured out of the room and fell on the Qin Shi of the drug shop. In the pharmacy, Qin Shi, who was shrouded in spiritual strength, did not notice a little, and still stayed in the same place, thinking about how to go to the third floor of the drug shop. When the mental power is recovered, the old man in the black robe smiles slyly: "It turned out to be a little devil? It¡¯s been a long time since I saw it. This kind of strong mental power...somewhat!" "Old, what?" At this moment, an old smile, echoing in the room. I saw another white-haired old man who came out in the darkness. He was unkempt, dressed in a white robe, and stabbed a golden dragon in front of his robe: "For decades, I haven''t seen such an excited expression, what a big joy, and an old talk?" "Oh, Jiu Xian, I finally succeeded someone. I saw a kid in your association of refining pharmacists. He seems to have trouble in your drugstore and help me solve it for him." The old man in black robes touched the beard and his eyes were filled with joy. . The old man in the white robe glimpsed a different smile: "Oh, really playing cards, telling me to command me?" "Please drink afterwards!" When it comes to wine, the old man in white robes is happy, and the back of his sleeve is over his hand. He laughs: "I am really curious when I say it. I am a few people who can make you interested in this old ghost." ...... Qin Shi was on the third floor of the drugstore, and recovered his mental strength. He was full of surprises: "There was finally, Yujie was saved. It seems that this third layer, this is a must." But thinking of this, his eyes glanced at the guards of the three-story building, and the whole person took out a bitter face: "Just, this bastard, hard and hard, how can I go up?" "Little guy, what troubles are you having?" At this time, just as Qin Shi thought, there was a laughter from behind him. He was interrupted by laughter and was shocked by Qin Shi. He shouted and screamed back. Just turned around, the old man in the white robe in the dark room, inexplicably appeared behind him. Looking at the old man in white robes, Qin Shi¡¯s body trembled and he was surprised and stunned. Surprising is not only Qin Shi, but also the old man in white robes. The two are almost identical: "Is it you?" This old man, Qin Shi knows that it was in the ancient city that he gave him blood and blood in the restaurant, and he was chased by a few streets, showing the peak of the wine. "Predecessors, how are you here?" The old man reunited, and Qin Shi smiled happily after returning to God. "President of the Association of Chemical Refining Pharmacists,?" At this time, not waiting for the old man in the white robe to respond, Luo Haiqing was screaming at the side. "President?" Qin Shi was a hole in the hole. The whole person stayed in the woods. It was only half a day before he returned to God. The boss of his mouth, said: "Predecessors, you, you are the Association of Refining Pharmacists, the president of the Association?" The old man in white robe smiled and said proudly: "It is old." The heart is full of shock, Qin Shizhen did not expect that the old man of the original edge, turned out to be the president of the Hongyuncheng Refined Pharmacists Association? Is this a drama? Touching the nose, Qin Shi is still unbelievable. He said: "No wonder, when he was in the ancient city, he had such strong strength, but I was curious, and I was so good, how could I get so embarrassed? Street, almost not hacked!" Of course, he would dare to think about this. When he was not Zh¨©d¨¤o, he remembered that he was brave with the old man, and that he was not drunk and drunk, and he was a ghost in a beautiful dress... Now think about it, it¡¯s really big. "Right!" A flash of light, Qin Shi seized the old man''s hand, and pulled him unambiguously: "Older generation, you are really my lucky star, I am not Zh¨©d¨¤o how to go up three layers!" Looking at the movement of Qin Shi, Luo Haiqing was dumbfounded. When he licked his mouth, his heart was full of shock: "Where is this Qin Gongzi sacred? Even the president of the Association of Refining Pharmacists knows? No wonder Missy will be tempted by him..." He Yan did not return to God, and was dragged by Qin Shi to the door of the third floor. Stopped He felt that the old bones of the whole body had to be scattered, and he looked at Qin Shi with a resentful face: "Stinky boy, don''t know what is called respecting the old and loving the young?" "Oh, let''s go, first emergency, a younger generation will ask you to drink." In any case, Qin Shi still can''t afford to respect the unkempt so-called ''president''. He Yan¡¯s old face was completely devoid of temper, and his heart was angrily shouting: ¡°What is this old ghost doing? I will have to settle with him when I go back!¡± But just thinking about it, he is not talking nonsense with Qin Shi. There is He Yan, Qin Shi is now confidently moving to the three-story building. The person who just stopped him once again reached out: "Bad boy, do you not understand? This is not open to the outside world, if it is..." "What if?" Waiting for the voice to fall, Qin Shi interrupted him, raised his hand upside down, and pointed his thumb back: "Hey, behind me, you are coming to talk to me!" "Yes, the president is an adult?" This time, guarding the dementia. v5 Chapter 176: He Yan’s promise "President?" The **** of Qi Yan Xiong Tao, see He Yan behind Qin Shi, the face that was originally disgusted, a bit stiff in the original place, his mouth opened for a long time, but a word did not spit out. "Let him go up." He Yan and Yan put down their hands. Qin Shi stood at the entrance of the building and looked up very proudly. He slammed his head against the guard: "Why are you doing it? Don''t hurry up, don''t you hear the words of the president?" The guardian face was iron and blue, and was whispered by Qin Shiqi for a long time, but because of He Yan, he did not dare to make it. He could only refuse to scream and retreat: "Yes!" "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest When the guards let go, Qin Shibai gave him a glance, straightened his waist, and stepped into the third floor with a swagger. The comfort of his heart, this comfortable, is simply cool. In the back, looking at the tiger for the tiger, the fox and the tiger''s Qin Shi, He Yan stroked the beard and sighed: "This little mixed ball, really lost the old man''s face." There is a distance from the second floor to the third floor, with a spiral staircase in the middle. The three people stepped on the spiral staircase, and Qin Shi Yuguang glanced at He Yan behind him. The news that was shocked was still somewhat difficult to digest. In my heart, he still couldn¡¯t compare the distinguished status of the president of the Association of Chemical Refining Pharmacists with the unkempt drunkard. He said: ¡°It¡¯s really a human being, and the sea can¡¯t fight.¡± "In the beginning, I remember that Jade Sister said that the refining pharmacist seems to be the grading of the essay? It is not Zh¨©d¨¤o, what level of the old pharmacist is the pharmacist..." My heart secretly guessed that Qin Shi¡¯s recollection, he replied casually: Old predecessors, what level of refining pharmacists are you? Are there any seven or eight products?" "Seven, seven or eight products?" He Yan¡¯s body trembled and almost didn¡¯t fall over the steps. The old face was horizontal and shouted: ¡°Bad boy, are you a refining pharmacist, the rotten cabbage in the vegetable field?¡± Luo Haiqing is the cold sweat that touches his forehead. He said: "Seventy-eight products... Lose Qin Gongzi dare to think." Wrinkled and frowned, Qin Shi did not agree. He had no concept of the level of the refining pharmacist. He thought that he would have a long time, and he should have seven or eight items: "There are no seven or eight? Is this still the president?" "You... mad at me." He Yan turned his eyes. Beside, Luo Haiqing can''t listen, quietly pull Qin Shi to the side, whispered: "I said Qin Gongzi, are you really Zh¨©d¨¤o or fake Zh¨©d¨¤o? Seventy-eight refining pharmacists? The entire blazing empire There is no one..." "No way?" Big eyes, Qin Shi surprised. See Qin Shi exaggerated expression, Luo Haiqing a burst of sweat: "It seems that you are really not Zh¨©d¨¤o, the refining pharmacist profession, because the threshold is very high, so it is very rare in the empire, can achieve three products is very powerful, like He Yan For the predecessors, the people who have reached the four-product pharmacists are as rare as the rarity..." "Is it like this?" Qin Shi¡¯s hand was hooked in the corner of his eye. Although he said that the Zh¨©d¨¤o refining pharmacist was noble, he didn¡¯t really know much about this profession, because he heard more or less, and did not expect it to be such exaggeration. He thought: Doesn''t that mean that Xiaoyuzi is a young, pharmacist, and it is already very powerful?" This idea emerged as if it were like a river. ßó ßó , , , , ÇØ , , ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØI regret it." It is estimated that this speech will be heard by Lin Yu and will definitely be directly mad. Next to it, Luo Haiqing sighed and photographed Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder: ¡°If I remember correctly, the president of the General Association of the Refining Pharmacists in the Empire, known as Fang Jie of Dan Wang, is the five pharmacists. ¡± Dan Wang: Fang Jie? This name, Qin Shi secretly remembered. Understand, Qin Shi¡¯s silent point, aiming at He Yan behind him, suddenly thought of his agreement with him, and slammed his head and grinned: ¡°This old guy is a four-product pharmacist? Four products are also OK. Just enough." "Older seniors, ask you for a medicinal herb?" Qin Shi deliberately slowed down, waiting for He Yan to get to the side, eyelid hook, and a bad laugh toward He Yan. That way, there is no shame, just like he was not arrogant about He Yan. White one eye Qin Shi, He Yan blows the beard, the tone of the yin and yang sighs: "Don''t, my district four product pharmacists, can not refine the kind you want, seven or eight grades of medicinal herbs, you still please Gaoming Let''s go." "Amount..." was directly rejected. Qin Shizhen¡¯s grasping his head, laughed and said: "No, this time I can¡¯t use seven or eight products. The four products are just right, just right..." Walking on the steps, He Yan aimed at Qin Shi, he was really confused by Qin Shi, not Zh¨©d¨¤o is the gas or the laugh, and finally discretion: "You first talk about, what medicine." "Human Dan!" "Humanity Dan?" He Yan and Luo Haiqing are at the same time. Half-sounding, He Yan¡¯s eyes are picked up and buried in tight wrinkles: ¡°Human Dan is the savage beast that helps to reach the peak of the sky. What do you want to do when you turn into a humanoid?¡± Luo Haiqing is also blind, and he does not understand: "Yes, Qin Gongzi, are you not a person?" "I oh, you are not a human!" There is no good haiku, Qin Shi does not care about Luo Haiqing, and he is very diligent in his enthusiasm: "I must be useful, old people, you help me, I must consider you." ¡± Stopping on the stairs, He Yan rolled his hand sleeves and held his hands. He silenced the meeting and shook his head: "I don''t want to be a small friend. The person who is a man is a middle-class medicinal medicine. If you are old, you can''t refine it..." "Can''t you refine it? Are you not a four-product pharmacist?" "I just got a four-product pharmacist, and there are only two kinds of four-product Dan Fang." He was questioned, and He Yan was somewhat ashamed. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were dizzy, just dressed in a serious appearance, suddenly loose: ¡°No? You can¡¯t refine it, you don¡¯t say it early? It¡¯s really strong outside, and Lang¡¯s fee is less than a half-day expression...¡± "If you want to turn people into Dan, it is not completely impossible." But when Qin Shi wanted to give up, He Yan once again ignited his hope. "any solution?" Qin Shi¡¯s scorpion shines and asks questions. He Yan¡¯s old body was smashed and shook his head: ¡°Hey, who was the old man who was doing it?¡± "Amount..." Qin Shi grabbed his head and thought of a smile: "Hey, old predecessors, I just told you to laugh." He Yan¡¯s sleeves were not compared with Qin Shi¡¯s, saying: ¡°Humanitan, itself is a move against the sky, it needs to be burned by the flames of the flames. If you can get the wild animal of the heavenly water property, slow down the fire. Power, old can be tried." "The animal of the nature of the heavens water?" Qin Shi''s hand in front of his mouth, simply consider it, and seriously nodded: "Well, this beast Dan, I am looking for." "you?" He Yan and Luo Haiqing were slightly surprised. He Yan swept his eyes up and down, Qin Shi, Qin Shi''s early strength, in front of him at a glance, shaking his head: "Your kid, talent is indeed B¨´cu¨°, a few months to break through a lot, but now you want to deal with the heavenly wild animal ... afraid it is a little difficult." "Hey, old predecessors, this matter is not strong, you worry, you just remember to promise me something!" For this kind of contempt, Qin Shi did not put it in his heart, he can have his own unique way to treat the wild beast. In this regard, He Yan did not ask, all the jokes heard: "Well, as long as you can find the Tiantian water attribute beast Dan, refining the rest of the medicinal herbs, the old ruin for you!" "Is this true?" Qin Shi¡¯s glimpse of the heart¡¯s beauty. "Of course, the old man never lie." He Yan arrogantly waved his sleeves and responded neatly. When things were close, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was happy, and strode up the steps and approached the third floor. The third layer, compared to the first two layers, is more fragrant and full of rare and expensive spirit grass. However, here, people are obviously scarce. Only a few refining pharmacists are picking out the spirit grass needed for refining. They see He Yan and they greet each other. A few people, see Qin Shi face strange, have speculated on his identity. Some people say that he is an apprentice of He Yan. Some people say that he is a relative of He Yan. The most exaggerated one is that he is the illegitimate son of He Yan, anyway, in various versions. For Qin Shi, who has heard too much, the facial features on the face have become distorted, and my heart is dark: "Halo, is there any common sense in this group of people? This old guy is old, it is estimated that the guns are struggling, and where is the illegitimate child? Besides, if you are so handsome, your brain won¡¯t turn?" Of course, these complaints, he just think about it, angry and squatting, deliberately making a squeaky voice, venting his inner displeasure and anger, walking toward the balsam counter that he had previously felt. A nail size, revealing the pink balsam, lying peacefully on the counter. Between the branches and leaves of Impatiens, there is a faint glow, even if it is blocked in the counter, it still can''t stop the fascinating fragrance of the halo. "Powder phoenix." Qin Shi¡¯s heart leaped wildly, and his eyes fell on the label next to the counter: ¡°The four-class mid-level grass, often in a warm and fertile land, has the magical effect of healing the soul and enhancing the spirit.¡± "Sure enough, the four spirits of the grass, this jade sister has been saved!" Greedy spit out the tongue, the dry lips are wet, and when I think of it can wake up immediately, Qin Shi''s heartbeat will not stop. However, the heart that has just been excited has not yet ignited the fire, and it is extinguished by a cold water. When you look at the price of this gouache impatiens, Qin Shi licks his teeth, **** the cool breeze, and exclaims: "A thousand top grade Lingshi? Is this to sell medicine, or to steal money?" He went out to the outside world can be described as impoverished, even though he had robbed a few hundred of the best spirits before, and Luo Xueyu borrowed his black card, he only had more than 3,500 upper-class stones. . Just now, on the second and third floors, he bought three healing soul herbs and consumed them. Now there are only 3,000 less, and the huge number of 10,000 is far away. "I really don''t understand, how is a kind of Lingcao so expensive? Is this group of refining pharmacists, one by one?" The heart suddenly disappeared, and Qin Shi handles his nose and touches his eyes. He thought, as the president, as long as He Yan is willing, he wants this gouache impatiens, it must be no W¨¨nt¨ª. But he does not think that he and He Yan have a friendship worth seven thousand Lingshi. Seven thousand Shangpin Lingshi, I am afraid that it is placed in a barren town, and the Qin family has consumed huge amounts of money for hundreds of years. "Is this gouache phoenix in the phase? The deity is for you!" Suddenly, a low-pitched male voice, a powerful voice such as Yuan Ming shouting, breaking the quiet of the third layer of drugstore, an old man in a black robe, shaped like a ghostly appearance, stood behind Qin Shi. v5 Chapter 177: Fighting "Who?" Suddenly the sound of the sound, scared Qin Shi. Surprisingly, it was not only him, but the whole three-layered pharmacy was attracted by the old man in the black robes. He looked alert and stunned, and looked at the old man in black robes: "Who is this man? How come he got it?" "Not Zh¨©d¨¤o, is it an enemy?" "Crap it? Here is the Association of Refining Pharmacists. Unless anyone is crazy, who would dare?" The refining pharmacists present speculated on the identity of the old man in the black robe. w"fiction" novel chapter update fastest "Don''t be nervous, this is an old friend: Park Quan." He Yan looked around in a circle, and everyone was surprised. He quickly laughed and broke the heavy atmosphere. The refining pharmacists heard a sigh of relief, one by one, no longer paying attention to the old man in the black robe, and kept his eyes on the three-story counter, those exquisite and precious spirits. At this time, He Yan opened the white robe and stepped on the first two steps. Some unsatisfied photographed the shoulders of the old man in black robe: "I said Lao Pu, how can you change this way? Can you change it next time?" The member is scared!" "Haha, I am not eager to love." The black robe old man casually squats his sleeves, his head does not return to his voice, his eyes are staring at Qin Shi, and there are blazing flames between the scorpions, as if they want to swallow Qin Shi. Being looked at by the fiery eyes, Qin Shi felt that the whole body was not comfortable. Some of his heart was creepy. The small step moved away from the counter and hid his body behind He Yan. He said: "This old ghost will not have any quirks. Right? Ben is a straight man..." Do not give Qin Shi the opportunity, grab a collar of his hand, He Yan is the old ridiculous laughter: "Hey, I can''t think of it, you are not afraid of the little guy, even when there is such a timid time?" "Crap, I am afraid that he will ruin my innocence!" ÞÛ ÞÛ ÞÛ , , , , , , , , ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ "Oh, stinky boy, you really dare to think, you can talk about it, how can the deity ruin your innocence?" Park Quan laughed, revealing a pair of white teeth, and his dark appearance is extremely inconsistent. Qin Shi licked his mouth and didn''t mean to say it. Seeing the appearance of Qin Shi, He Yan laughed: "Kid, you, you should thank Lao Pu, if not he noticed your spiritual strength, I really didn''t expect to meet you in Hongyun City!" ¡± "Mental strength?" Qin Shi¡¯s mouth was shocked, and suddenly he realized that it was just on the second floor. Why did He Yan suddenly come out and rushed to Pu Chun¡¯s arch: ¡°Thanks to Pu Chun¡¯s predecessors for raising love.¡± "Little guy, I ask you, who is your master?" Park Quan suddenly asked, still looking like a hot face to eat people, grabbed Qin Shi''s wrist. "Amount, Master?" Being caught and uncomfortable, Qin Shi was confused: "I don''t have a master." "No Master?" Like a baby, Park Spring¡¯s eyes lit up and he said: "It¡¯s really helping me, stinking, squatting." "Your Majesty? Why?" The eccentric squint, Qin Shi hurriedly moved backwards, leaning on the counter of the phoenix impatiens, only stopped, and was shocked: "Where is this and what? This is not enough, how to touch Is it not reliable to be older than me?" "Stupid boy, don''t lie, Park Spring is going to accept you as an apprentice." Seeing the frightened Qin Shi, He Yan Lang''s laughter: "You don''t want to be a kid, he is a distinguished person." Hey! For a moment, the audience was silent. The third layer of pharmacy, there is no movement at all, so quiet that even the heartbeat of each other can be heard clearly. Qin Shi was surprised by Zhang Dazui, Luo Haiqing was even more sturdy, and even several refining pharmacists who were sourcing next to him could not care for the herbs in the counter at the same time, and looked incredibly to Park Quan. Magician? There is no one of the most distinguished occupations in the mainland. Compared with the magician, the refining pharmacist can be seen as a sorcerer. The rareness of an entry-level magician is no less than a three-product refining pharmacist. If, to describe the threshold of the refining pharmacist is the imperial city, the threshold of the magician is absolutely heaven... Complete two concepts. The Blazing Empire, every magician, received all royal treatments and was given a green light at any position in the Empire. This news is really surprising. Luo Haiqing is a tribe, and his thoughts are like a shell bombing in his mind: "Hongyun City, there is a magician''s existence? Such a big thing, we must quickly inform the owner. Row¡­¡­" Standing on the counter of the phoenix impatiens, Qin Shimei Yu twisted into the Sichuan word, looking at the unruly old man in front of him, his eyes could not help but admire a few more admiration, secretly said: "This person is actually a magician? People can not Look, is there a limit?" Qin Shi and Fu Mo Shi, have a deep roots, originally mentioned in the mouth of the wild town, from the mouth of this profession, he is Zh¨©d¨¤o this profession is extraordinary. Follow-up, two, saved him twice. "How? Zh¨©d¨¤o deity is so powerful?" Park Quan wrapped in a black robe, a scene of arrogant arrogance climbed, smiled: "That is not hurry, the deity is not easy to accept the apprentice!" Luo Haiqing, several refining pharmacists, have turned to the envy of Qin Shi. Compared with the magician, what the refining pharmacist is, it is simply weak. Become a magician, Qin Shi''s future, it is absolutely immeasurable, full of brilliance. "I do not want!" But just as everyone was guilty, Qin Shi straightened the chest, touched the bridge of the nose, unfolded the folds of the clothes, and shook his head toward Puquan very seriously. "What, why?" The three layers of the pharmacy exploded, and the sound of surprise was bursting. He Yan, Park Quan, two old men, old and chapped eyes, looking at the figure reflected on the counter of the teenager, it is not Zh¨©d¨¤o what to say. Luo Haiqing was full of eyes, and the heart was anxious for Qin Shi, and pushed Qin Shi hard: "I said, Qin Gongzi, are you crazy, you will not be Zh¨©d¨¤o what is a magician?" "This is not stupid!" A glance at Luo Haiqing¡¯s surprise, Qin Shi¡¯s unpleasant snoring, and then turned his head seriously, facing the arch of Gong Quan¡¯s respectful arch: ¡°Pu Chuan¡¯s predecessor, thank you for your love, but this is less the habit of apprentice. It seems that I can''t do what you want." The sound fell, and the three-tiered people all believed that Qin Shi was absolutely crazy, and the future ahead of him was infinite, and he was forced to change his future to no bright future... "No, no habit? This is the reason why you refused me?" Park Quan waved his black robe, still can''t believe that he was rejected, he is a distinguished demon... "Yes." Not humble, Qin Shi squatted his head and was stared at by a few horrified eyes. He groaned in his heart: "Hey, a group of nowhere to see the world, is not a magician, what is good? Surprised, this is a rare ''Fu Mo Tong Jian'', self-study in the morning and evening, become a magician." In fact, he had already made a wishful calculation in his heart. Moreover, since he started his cultivation, he never thought about apprenticeship. Even if he is a teacher, he will not be in the blazing empire. He firmly believes that this is just his springboard. One day in the morning and evening, he will be like the jade in the book, as he said, standing on the peak of the wilderness of the mainland, and pointing to the mountains and rivers, which belong to his country. He is an eagle, and sooner or later he wants to spread his wings. Even if it is scarred, it will only hurt in the dark corner. Of course, refused to refuse, such a strong backing, Qin Shi will certainly not let go, not to mention he seems to remember, what Park Spring just said, said to send him gouache? "Predecessors, thank you for your love, the younger generation can not be your apprentice, indeed regret... But, you just said, do you want to give this gouache impatiens to me?" A smile, Qin Shi completely ignored And the strange look around, pointing to the gouache in the counter behind the body. Park Spring''s old face was solidified, but he was laughed out loudly: "Oh, your kid is interesting, just removed the deity''s desk, and even the embarrassment and the deity to mention this gouache impatiens?" "Cough, seniors, this is what you are wrong." Qin Shi Duanzheng, a look of the atmosphere: "The so-called public is private, private is private, public and private can not be confused, this is clearly two things." "Oh? What''s the matter?" Looking at Qin Shi''s very reasonable appearance, Park Quan''s interesting question. Qin Shi coughed a few times and cleared his throat. He said, "Look, you just came, and told me to send me this gouache, and then I said that I would accept me as a disciple, right?" "Well... that''s right." Park Quan responded. "Look, this is not right, then let''s go back in step." Qin Shi made a very serious look, moved to the front of the counter and said: "Just, that''s right, after finishing your predecessor, you are out of thin air." Come out and say, give me the phoenix impatiens?" "Yes." Park Quan is somewhat puzzled. He wants to know what Qin Shi wants to do. He nods and promises. "That''s right, you first give me the phoenix phoenix, and then I will tell me to accept me as a disciple." Qin Shi turned around and opened two steps and let the counter open. Park Quan¡¯s eyes brightened, thinking that Qin Shi changed his mind and took out the gouache Fengxianshun counter. He first raised his dagger to He Yan: ¡°Old wine fairy, this is recorded in my account book.¡± Immediately, he will hand gouache Give Qin Shi: "No, give it to you." The hard-hitting spirits arrived, and Qin Shi¡¯s heart was excited and quickly took over. "Well, the meeting ceremony has also been sent, should I worship me now?" When Qin Shi took over the phoenix impatiens, Park Quan smashed his hand and couldn''t wait. Qin Shi stopped his body and took the gouache Fengxian down to take back the space ring. He immediately looked up at Park Spring and shook his head. He said very seriously: "Well, seniors, I don''t agree!" "You fool me?" Feeling being played, Park Spring was furious. But when he was about to go away, He Yan was stroking his beard next to him, laughing out and taking a picture of Park Quan: "Old, don''t think about it, you are cheated by this stinky boy!" "Older generations, let''s say H¨£ode, this is a gouache, and it is a different matter from the teacher. You are such a big person Can''t you breach the contract?" Qin Shizhen''s innocent eyes, proudly raised The corner of the mouth. Going back to the taste, Park Spring¡¯s old face is horizontal, the roots are itching, and the squeaking voice: ¡°Bad boy...¡± Throughout the process, Luo Haiqing and the refining pharmacist next to him, like watching a monster, looked at Qin Shi with a stunned look. "This Qin Gongzi is really a wizard..." Luo Haiqing sincerely admire, Imagine a group that can play the president of the Association of Chemical Refining Pharmacists and a distinguished demon teacher. I am afraid that there are not many people in the underground. The gouache Fengxian arrived, Qin Shi could not delay, for fear that Park Spring and He Yan would change, and then he would go back. That would be worth the loss, for this reason licking the phoenix impatiens, Qin Shi Xiang Heyan and Park Quan Dao Xiesheng, pull Luo Haiqing to fly out to the drug shop. Looking at the two people who disappeared in the building, He Yan smiled and said: "This kid is a bit interesting." "Oh, for decades, I have to meet a purely spiritual boy. I can''t stop here. I have to let him worship me as a teacher!" Park Spring''s eyes, the radiant glow, did not diminish. v5 Chapter 178: Conspiracy of the Blood Wolf Mercenary Grabbing Luo Haiqing, Sa Huan¡¯s running down the pharmacy, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes flustered and glanced at the spiral staircase from time to time. There was a guilty conscience after being a thief, fearing that He Yan and Park Quan would return to God and rush to bring the gouache go back. In this way, all the way to the door of the Association of Refining Pharmacists, Qin Shicai supported the kneecap, a big mouthful of gasping a few mouthfuls, see no one chasing, revealing a pleasant smile: "This time, Yujie has saved." Luo Haiqing leaned on the door frame and always looked at Qin Shi like a monster. He smiled and shook his head. He sincerely admired: "This Qin Gongzi is really extraordinary. It is no wonder that even Missy is so devoted to him... ""Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest Whispered, his nephew flashed a faint envy. At this time, the red-haired mercenaries who started to put Qin Shi and the two into the association, and the two of them fled in the wild, curiously gathered in front of them, and measured the stone that had just received the bribe, and grinned: "Drink Hey, are you so scared, are you scared by the price of the herbs inside?" At a glance at him, Qin Shi did not have the strength to argue with him. Seeing no one doesn''t talk, I thought it was the default. The red-haired mercenary taunted again and snorted: "I have already said to you that this place is not the place where you can come to this group of villagers. Two." Luo Haiqing wrinkled his eyebrows, kicked the iron door with a dissatisfied tone, and made a squeaky movement, scolding: "You talk and pay attention!" "Hey, come temper? How, say you are a countryman, are you still not happy?" The red-haired mercenary stunned and provoked a scornful smile: "Isn''t it just for me to go in with the dog?" "Grass your mother!" Against the red-haired mercenary, always with anger, and now being ridiculed a few times, Luo Haiqing can not suppress the anger, push the iron door behind him, pointing to the red-haired mercenary ÂîRoad: "I am a countryman, you Zh¨©d¨¤o who am I?" "Well? Who are you? Tell me what to listen to?" The red-haired mercenaries disagreed. "I am..." Luo Haiqing was angry and wanted to report the big name. "Hai Qing Big Brother!" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were tight, but he could not let Luo Haiqing report the name of Luo¡¯s family. He quickly got up the waist and grabbed Luo Haiqing and held his mouth. Being caught in the mouth, Luo Haiqing was somewhat dissatisfied. The red-haired mercenary smiled and said: "What are you doing with him? Let him say." "Oh, this big brother, my brother is not very likely to talk, you have a large number of adults, don''t go in the heart." Qin Shi stepped on Luo Haiqing''s instep, white one after him, toward the red mercenary road. The red-haired mercenary had a whole collar and glanced at Luo Haiqing. He hesitated and said: "Hey, the ability is not big, the temper is not small. I said that you learn from others, and the villagers must learn to be a country-style attitude." Luo Haiqing heart is so angry. Qin Shi always stopped him, and he had no choice but to smash his fists and scream: "Grass!" "Red hair, what are you waiting for? The head of the group called us to go." At this moment, in a position not far away, there was a mercenary with a big waist and a slightly fat body, running up. Seeing this fat mercenary, the red-haired mercenary squinted: "Hey?" "Not Zh¨©d¨¤o, I heard that our brothers in Dongcheng have been forced to the road by Luojia." The fat mercenary took a breather and touched the sweat. "This Luojia, really fucking, is estimated to be planned." Let''s get ahead of schedule." Beside, Qin Shi and Luo Haiqing eyes are condensed. When it comes to Luojia, Luohai Qingzheng wants to step forward. Qin Shi was in the side of the eye and quickly moved, and quickly moved his body, blocking him in front of him, looking back and Luo Haiqing eyes, slightly shaking his head, indicating Luo Haiqing not impulsive. The red-haired mercenaries are screaming, squinting at the two people and saying: "It¡¯s really fucking, thinking about teasing you both." OK, big brother, I¡¯m ¨¯ush¨¬, you should hurry." "Who are these two people?" The fat mercenary glanced at the curious question. "Nothing, it¡¯s two townships, hurry up, don¡¯t let the head of the team wait." The red-haired mercenary slammed his hand and followed the fat mercenary into the association. When the two went far, Qin Shi opened Luo Haiqing. Was loosed, Luo Haiqing anxiously blamed, unpleasant opening shouted: "Qin Gongzi, what did you stop me? This matter involves Luojia, you can not afford the responsibility." "Don''t say anything!" Qin Shi was complained that he had no time to take care of him. He only slightly tightened his eyes. An invisible and colorless spirit was wrapped around the red-haired mercenaries and fat mercenaries, and they entered the association with them. Next to it, see Qin Shi closed his eyes, Luo Haiqing a glimpse. His Zh¨©d¨¤o Qin Shi is full of secrets, so he did not ask, just silently wait. In this way, wait until the two mercenaries enter the association, where the blood wolf mercenary group is stationed. Small and half ringing, a spirit of strength, quietly know the sea, I saw Qin Shi stunned in the eyes, scorpion murderous, cold and cold: "A good blood wolf mercenary group, really the organs counted!" "Qin Gongzi, how?" Luo Haiqing anxious to ask. Qin Shi was silent for a while, sorting out the news of the blood wolf mercenary group, and said very seriously: "Luojia today, is it necessary to greet business travel outside the city?" Luo Haiqing Yi: "Yes... is the second son greet, how can Qin Gongzi Zh¨©d¨¤o?" "Don''t ask so much, explain to you later, tell me where is the joint!" A hand grabbed Luo Haiqing, Qin Shi looked serious, and sighed at Luo Haiqing. Realizing that the situation was grim, Luo Haiqing did not dare to drag, and after nodding, he took the lead and rushed toward the southeast corner of Hongyun City. The two men rushed out of Hongyun City along the South Gate and plunged into the jungle around the city. In the jungle, Luo Haiqing was in front, followed by Qin Shi, and the two men stepped on the trunk to maximize the S¨´d¨´. "Qin Gongzi, what is going on?" The heart is hard to let go, Luo Haiqing slowed down and asked. One foot on the trunk, Qin Shi will raise S¨´d¨´ again, screaming at the silence, said: "The blood wolf mercenary group, ready to start with your two sons..." "What?" Luo Haiqing''s body trembled slightly, his eyes became fierce, and his fists screamed: "This group of beasts, sneak attacking Missy, not even willing to give up?" To be said, half of Luo Haiqing¡¯s expression is puzzled: ¡°But it¡¯s strange that the second son is in the late stage, and the deacons of Luo¡¯s family are guarded, and the strength cannot be ignored.¡± "Under the same time, the business travel with Luojia, also hired a darts, even if the blood wolf mercenary group is in the army, it may not be able to eat." For this, Qin Shi shook his head: "I am afraid, it is the Wei family who stalked from it." "Wei family?" Luo Haiqing, he is more Zh¨©d¨¤o, about the blood wolf mercenary group and Wei family, listen to Qin Shi this reminder, shocked: "If it is Wei family, the second son can be dangerous "" Qin Shi nodded and said nothing. In the forest, I stepped up again and turned into two light and shadows. The two figures are in the jungle, like a ghostly shuttle, along the slightly yellowish branches of the green, like a gale, causing the sound of the leaves. About 30 miles ahead, the forest suddenly became dense, and a mulberry tree stood for thousands of years. The wet land was covered with a thick layer of pale yellow mulberry leaves. Stepping on the gold-like mulberry leaf pile, Luo Haiqing stopped his body, his eyes swept in the mountain forest quickly, but he did not see the trace of the Luojia Erzi, and could not help but be surprised: "It should be this, how no one?" Taking into account, Qin Shi closed his eyes and spread the mental power, along the mulberry leaves, covering every corner of the kilometer range. Under the investigation of mental power, Qin Shi quickly sensed that there were three carriages in the south corner of the mulberry forest. Nearly one hundred people gathered next to the carriage. It was the Luojia Erzizi and the business trip with Luojia. Beside the hundred people, there are six towering mulberry trees. According to the thick and slightly dead tree trunks and annual rings, I am afraid that there are more than three thousand years. Six mulberry trees are attached with spiritual power, and they are in a six-sided shape to hold the breath. "Oh, really cautious, if it is not mental, it is really difficult to find them." Deep eyes open, Qin Shi knows the sea and the spirit returns. Luo Haiqing leaned forward and stepped forward to ask questions: "Qin Gongzi, how come? Second son, do they have Y¨¯ush¨¬?" "Nothing, they are ahead." The finger hooked, Qin Shichao pointed to the south corner of the position, said: "It seems that we first **** mercenary group step, first tell the news to Luo Ergongzi." Luo Haiqing nodded. Stepping on the mulberry leaves, the two came to the six towering old trees, and his perception was just here. However, he has not stopped to stabilize himself. Qin Shi¡¯s nephew suddenly stunned. A vigilant subconscious mind that made him horrified, and his cold sweat rose behind him. He said, ¡°Hai Qingge, be careful!¡± The voice did not fall, a stunned aura, the central link of the six mulberry trees, the mulberry leaves on the ground, the golden eyes of the rolling wolf eyes. Seeing the aura, Qin Shirenren contracted, grabbed Luo Haiqing, and slammed into the next squat, the two men fell into the mulberry leaves, and made two consecutive rolls. bump! The two just shunned and a deafening burst. The dust wolf smoke slowly dispersed, Qin Shi only touched the cold sweat, nervously looked up, looked at the ground cracked a spider-like gully, extended to the mulberry tree to stop, could not help but stunned: "It is an attack enchantment? It is really thrilling, Almost in a string!" "who is it!" At this time, the enchantment broke open, and nearly a hundred people were exposed in the forest. Among them, the people were suddenly vigilant, and one by one took out the silver-goli sword and surrounded Qin Shi and Luo Haiqing. "Two sons, it is me." Luo Haiqing hurriedly shouted. In the crowd, the handsome young man, who was in his early 20s, had a short, strong, pointed hair, stabbed on his head, his face was scattered by the sun, and the tide was booming: "Haiqing?" This person is the second son of Luojia ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Luo Xueying''s second brother: Luo Yiming. "How are you?" Seeing Luo Haiqing, Luo Yiming screamed, and quickly gestured to the assistant next to him, pulling Luo Haiqing up, gloomy face, the voice was slightly angry: "Don''t you Zh¨©d¨¤o, this transaction Is it important to Luojia?" Luo Haiqing stabilized his body and explained in a hurry: "The second son is angry, this transaction has been exposed, and the blood wolf mercenary group will attack you!" "what?" Luo Yiming clenched his eyebrows, his face was even more ugly, and he yelled: "Noisy, Haiqing, don''t you Zh¨©d¨¤o, the confidential work of this transaction is very good, no outsider is K¨§n¨¦ngZh¨©d¨¤o!" In this regard, Qin Shi, who is next to him, squinted and laughed: "The second son, there is no wall in the world, you yell at me, this outsider, not Zh¨©d¨¤o?" Luo Yiming was shocked and his eyes flashed in the cold: "What do you mean?" "There is a spy!" v5 Chapter 179: Will count "spy?" Luo Yiming was shocked and his face was embarrassed: "Qin Gongzi, I Zh¨©d¨¤o you are the benefactor of Xue Yu, but I hope that you can be responsible for what you said." "I am just talking about things." Suspected, Qin Shi''s unhappy squatting corner, very casually spread his hand, smiled: "If you don''t believe, when I didn''t say it." Luo Yiming paused, his eyes thought about it, and he thought for himself: "If Haiqing didn''t lie to me, then this Qin Gongzi said that K¨§n¨¦ng is very true, but who is it, should I sell Luojia?" "Fiction chapter update is the fastest Although I don''t want it, only this kind of K¨§n¨¦ng makes Luo Yiming''s eyes stunned and sweeps through every Luo brother who is present. Watched by the eyes of the sword, Luo¡¯s disciples bowed their heads. "You remember, if I am Zh¨©d¨¤o who is this spy, I will never let him better!" Luo Yiming with an angry low-pitched voice, immediately gaze his eyes, his fists squeaking: "Hey, Blood wolf mercenary group? As long as they dare to come, I will let them come back!" Qin Shidun, stepped forward: "Second son, I have a way, not only can make the blood wolf mercenary group pay the price of blood, maybe you can find out who is the spy!" "Oh? Qin Gongzi said to see." Luo Yiming paused, said. Qin Shi swept a lap along the mulberry forest and said: "Hey, since the blood wolf mercenary group got the news Zh¨©d¨¤o we are here, why don''t we open the enchantment and wait for them to hook up?" "Oh? What does Qin Gongzi mean?" "Yes, it will be counted." Qin Shi nodded, deliberately raising the voice, and smiled: "If the spies are among us, he will definitely want to send the news urgently, then it is necessary to show the horse!" After analyzing it, Luo Yiming felt that it was very feasible, and he nodded and agreed to it. He said, "According to what Qin Gongzi said, hold up the enchantment!" Upon receiving the order, Brother Luo began to act. At this time, the business travel with Luojia was somewhat unhappy. The leader was a rich fat man, wearing a silk satin, wearing gold and silver, and angrily said: "Luo Erzi, we are here to talk business with your Luo family. It¡¯s not here to accompany you to play!¡± Treating this wealthy businessman, Luo Yiming is a bit polite: "Lin boss, I am very sorry about this incident, but this is related to Luojia safety, I hope you can understand..." "Understand the fart!" This Lin boss, arrogant and unreasonable look: "I talked with your Luo family about business, that is, I Lin Fan can see you Luojia, who is Lin Fan? But the rich man who makes money in seconds, you So Lang spent my time, is squandering my money." "This...the impact on you, my Luo family is willing to bear." Luo Yiming and forbearance. Next to it, Qin Shi couldn''t stand it. White looked at Lin Fan and grinned. "I said Lin Boss, you are a guilty conscience. Are you that spy?" Being accused, Lin Fan stunned and angered: "Bad boy, what are you talking about? I don''t want to **** with you, I don''t talk about this business, let me go!" boom! Unexpectedly, Qin Shi did not leave a little face, the initial spiritual power was released as Yongquan, and Lin Fan was forced to retreat: "Hey, so eager to go? Wouldn''t it be to ventilate the letter?" Lin Fan was shocked. He was a businessman, but he was a mortal flesh. How did he go to Qin Shi¡¯s opponent? He couldn¡¯t dare to make it. He could only be arbitrarily: ¡°You...coward, coward!¡± Luo Yiming hesitated, and finally did not speak. After all, this business is insignificant compared to Luo¡¯s comfort. At this time, the enchantment has been propped up. In the enchantment, Luo Yiming confessed to the brothers of Luo, and took out their respective soldiers. As long as the blood wolf mercenary group dared to come, they suddenly killed them. Qin Shi and Luo Haiqing, the two did not enter the enchantment, but after hiding in a mulberry tree outside, holding the breath retreat, ready to meet random. Time is slowly passing. Looking at the sunset and the sunset, the sky is a little dim. In the enchantment, Brother Luo brother and so on are not very patient, one by one began to question the words of Qin Shi, even Luo Yiming, the same is clenched fists, my heart is a little dry. "coming!" At this time, Qin Shi eyes a look! A cold light, moving through the dark forest. bump! The cold light hit the enchantment, and the enchantment produced a strong embarrassment. The two auras that attacked Qin Shi and Luo Haiqing before, rose in the middle of the six mulberry trees and hit the bombardment. Hey! Hey! Hey! The wolf smoke rises, in the dusty sand, only a few bowstrings tremble, and a cold light penetrates the forest, and the arrows fall down like a storm, spreading over and over. All of these arrows are integrated into the spiritual power, and the lethality is very strong. One of them will pierce the thick trunk of the mulberry tree. "Is it a long-range attack?" Luo Yiming just got out of the enchantment and faced an arrow. He couldn''t get out of the cheeks and was scratched his cheeks. He was slightly bitter and bloody, and he raised his brow. bump! At this time, a Luojia disciple was too concentrated in the enchantment, and was suddenly attacked by the arrow rain. Instead, he appeared to be passive, and he was caught off the ground and turned to the mulberry leaf. "Damn, everyone is spreading!" Luo Yiming screamed. This kind of accident, Qin Shi did not expect, some inevitably surprised: "The density of the arrow rain, the number of people is at least 50 or more, and this kind of spiritual arrow must be released by the above people, this blood Where did the Wolf Mercenary Corps find so many far-off shooters?" "It is Wei Jiabing!" Luo Haiqing slammed his fist and snorted. "Wei Jiabing?" His eyebrows, Qin Shi tightened his brow. "Well, Wei Jia is in charge of control. In these years, there have been countless soldiers, and there is a team that specializes in training archers." Luo Haiqing nodded. Qin Shi suddenly, secretly thought: "It seems that the Wei family is engaged in ghosts, have to say that this Wei family, it is quite a resource!" Looking at the Luojia disciple who failed to become a soldier, the plan that will be counted is Qin Shi¡¯s proposal. For this reason, he has some self-blame and photographed Luo Haiqing: ¡°Hai Qingge, you are here, I will meet them!¡± "Qin Gongzi, can''t..." "Reassuring, this is drizzy, and I can''t hurt me for the time being!" With a reassuring look, Qin Shi reveals a bloodthirsty smile, and immediately sees his skin, breeding a blood-red dragon scale. The dragon scales are hard and firm, and the arrow can''t break the defense of Qin Shi. Waiting for Qin Petrochemical to be red streamer, flying behind the mulberry tree, Luo Haiqing was full of shock: "Refining martial arts? This Qin Gongzi, it is really more and more difficult to see..." Flying in the wolf smoke, Qin Shi will close the scorpion slightly, and the spirit will follow the sea. With a spirit, the square is clearly displayed in the mind of Qin Shi, making it easy for him to find the position of the blood wolf mercenary group. "Hey, this is less to come, what is your blood wolf, or my blood dragon is stronger!" Master position, Qin Shi suddenly blinked, and suddenly went to the position of the blood wolf mercenary group. The blood wolf mercenary group, in the position of just entering the mulberry forest, there are about 30 people, and in the position of a few hundred meters in front of them, there are more than fifty Weijia archers. A few Wei Jiabing, while pulling the bow, raised an evil smile: "This Luo family, I can''t think of it." "That is, it is estimated that it is now a full-fledged horse?" "As long as the Luojia Erzi is killed, in the next 20 years, the Purgatory Tower is our Wei family." Wei Jiabing¡¯s argument, you talked about the life and death of the Luojia disciple with ease. A senior qualification, relying on the last Wei Jiabing, excitedly said: "Yes, as long as you win another 20 years, the homeowner can reach the broken spirit. Until then, Luojia is no longer the opponent of our Wei family! Yuncheng is just around the corner." Hey! His eyes are emitting golden light, as if he had seen the picture of the Wei family unifying Hongyun City, but his shoulders were suddenly photographed, causing him to wave his hand unhappy, and he did not return his head: "Don''t mess, who." "Hey, guess what?" "Well?" An inexplicable word made this Wei Jiabing, a little glimpse, and returned to the first. Just looking back, his eyes were shocked, his pupil tightened, and he saw Qin Shizheng standing behind him with a teasing smile, scaring him: "Who are you?" "Can''t guess? Then go on and ask the prince!" Sacrifice, a red light wiped, Qin Shi''s movements clean and neat, no hesitation. When killing this Wei Jiabing, Qin Shi squatted his head: "Hey, I want to marry the prince, I should be happy to answer your W¨¨nt¨ª!" At this time, the movement here caused the attention of the rest of Wei Jiabing. When they returned to the first, and at the same time shocked Qin Shi, but did not wait for them to open, a black cloud, rolling the fierce evil spirits gathered in the world, and immediately covered them. "Amount!" These fifty Wei family soldiers, most of them are in the spirit of the seal, in the fury of anger, there is no room for struggle, and they are swallowed up by evil spirits. Wei Jiabing was defeated and the arrow rain stopped. Feeling this accident, the blood wolf mercenary group at the rear, rushed one by one. A deputy head of a blood wolf mercenary group, named Fu Haichun stepping on the mulberry leaves in the ground, I saw Qin Shi furious: "Stinky boy, you Luojia people?" Looking back, Qin Shi shook his shoulder: "Know it!" "It''s you!" At this time, a familiar figure, seeing Qin Shi after stepping into the mulberry leaf. This person is the red-haired mercenary who was humiliated by Qin Shi at the Association of Refining Pharmacists. "Oh, it''s really a narrow road, but I have said that I took my things, and I will spit it out sooner or later!" Seeing the red-haired mercenary, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were cold and murderous. "Red hair, do you know him?" Fu Haichun asked. In the face of Qin Shi, the red-haired mercenaries relaxed their vigilance and grinned: "Well, a countryman, at the Association of Refining Pharmacists, like a dog, I am the head of the group!" After finishing the conversation, the red-haired mercenary stepped forward, and the strength of the early stage of the broken spirit was sacrificed. The voice was cold and disdainful: "I don''t think you are a Luo family!" "Oh, what you didn''t expect, you can have more!" v5 Chapter 180: One persons power After the sound is swaying, Qin Shi¡¯s body is full of **** light, and the rolling spirit is rolling in the body like a spring. The whole piece of mulberry leaf forest is subject to a strong spiritual trend, and the mulberry leaves are slowly suspended in the air, and the ground splits two gullies. "Broken in the spirit?" Red hair stunned, scornful eyes became dignified: "Street, I don''t think you have this strength?" "Oh, so I said, you didn''t think about it, but you still have to go!" Sacrificing spiritual power, crossing the sky, Qin Shi reveals a bloodthirsty smile. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest Clenched the fist, the red hair was stimulated by the huge gap, and the unwilling roar: "Hey, what about the broken spirit? But it is just breaking into the spiritual world, seeing me break you!" The red hair is standing in the mulberry leaves, jumping forward, throwing out the sharp machete, cutting down the evil stone of Qin Shi, and rolling up the magnificent knife mang: "Death!" "Hey, the light of rice, dare to compete with Haoyue?" Qin Shi looked up and raised his left hand over his head. He was facing the slashing knife and screaming at the corner of his mouth: "Stars and tyrants!" bump! The red-haired pointed knife, like a huge jack-up, fell heavily, but the next scene made his mouth wide and his face full of incredible eyes. On the arm of Qin Shi, a hard blood red dragon scale was born. The dragon scale and the sharp knife touched it. Instead of being hurt by a little bit, the knife blade of the sharp knife was rolled up, leaving a deep gap. Was repulsed, red hair stunned: "This, how is this K¨§n¨¦ng? I am a mountain knife, but the upper level, you actually blocked it?" "Oh, is it amazing?" Putting his hand down, Qin Shi taunted the laughter, and immediately he ignored the red-haired horror, his eyes flashed through the sly coldness, as a ghostly sway, a rushing to the front of the red hair, palm flip, bloodthirsty The sword sacrificed: "Is that what should I be?" "Huang Quan Jiu Jian!" Nine swords, such as the wild hurricane torn open the mulberry leaves, rushing like a rainbow to the red hair, a blow to fly him out a dozen meters away. bump! He slammed into a mulberry tree, the red hair squirted blood, and looked at Qin Shi with a look of panic: "Why, why? It¡¯s just that you just broke into the spiritual world, how can it be so strong?" "Oh, go ask the king!" Qin Shi sneered, dragging the bloodthirsty sword in the mulberry leaves, and slowly approaching the red hair. The red hair was frightened. He never expected that the township squad that had compromised him at the Association of Refining Pharmacists had such a ferocious strength. "Don''t, don''t kill me!" Under the fear of death, the red-haired smothered his body and slammed it. "Don''t kill you?" When I walked to the red hair, Qin Shi paused and provoked the corner of the contemptuous voice: "That can''t be done. My Qin Shi is the person who said it. I have already said that I took my things and will spit it sooner or later. !" The voice has not fallen, the bloodthirsty sword has been lifted, facing a little starlight to cut through the illusory night sky, with the call of death. bump! At this time, in the midst of a thousand miles, a sharp long gun stabbed, blocking the bloodthirsty sword, Fu Haichun jumped to the front of the red hair, facing Qin Shi. "I finally couldn''t help but shoot?" The bloodthirsty sword was blocked, and Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were Fu Haichun, not surprising. "Deputy, deputy head..." Red hair scared the urine, it was really urine, and was rescued by Fu Haichun, still full of panic. "Waste!" Looking at the red hair that didn''t make a fuss, Fu Haichun didn''t fight for a fight. He said that he would no longer take care of him and stare at Qin Shi: "Boy, do you know BÉícu¨°, but with our blood wolf? Right, but pay the price!" "Oh, blood wolf? I think it is a group of wild dogs that have been dyed?" Qin Shi was very stubborn and sneered. "Bad boy, you are digging a hole to self-immolate!" Fu Haichun was furious, and the long gun was provoked. After a round of rotation, the gun head stabbed Qin Shi. bump! Staring at the gun head, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were condensed, and he quickly stopped the bloodthirsty sword from the chest. A heavy pressure was coming, which made him struggling and stepped back a few steps: ¡°Broken in the middle of the spirit?¡± "Oh, Zh¨©d¨¤o is amazing?" Fu Haichun hit a victory, chasing after rushing forward, dancing in the hands of a long gun, in the mulberry leaves between the sky. Silver Ge is in harmony with each other, with a faint starlight. bump! After several attacks, Qin Shi, who broke the early days of the spiritual world, was in a weak position in the spirit and Fu Haichun. At this time, the red hair was raised by the other mercenaries. Was helped, red hair licking his chest, his face stunned and fierce, his eyes slightly reddish, low-lying: "Bad boy, I am detained by the deputy head, this will let you die without a place of burial!" "Relief, the strength of the deputy head, but in the group is second only to the presence of the head, this kid must not live." Several mercenaries confidently sneer. Redhead nodded and clenched his fist: "Hey, wait for this kid to lose, I will hollow out his internal organs, divide his five horses and throw them into the wilderness to feed the wolves!" bump! At this time, Qin Shi and Fu Haichun played against each other, and hit a long shot at the end of the block, and stepped back a few steps with the recoil. After he retired, he listened to him and put the red hair''s resentment in his ears. He made a sigh of relief. He said: "Oh, really cruel cruel, I want to separate the old man and take the old man to feed. Wolf?" "Oh, then don''t blame this less cruel, first kill a few of your miscellaneous!" Roaring, Qin Shi with a single hand, a **** shadow, steady fall in the mulberry leaf forest. "puppet?" Fu Haichun, and many mercenaries were surprised at the same time. Ignoring the horror of the people, Qin Shi photographed the **** king, and sneered: "Hey, big wood, just now someone wants to take your master to feed the wolf, how do you deal with them?" "Hey!" The **** king snarled, and the red blood fell on the red hair. The huge body leaped and fluttered with **** claws. The **** king is like a fighter. He crosses through Fu Haichun and goes into the flock and kills the rest of the mercenaries. "This, what''s going on?" "Run fast, this is so strong!" Shocked by the **** king, a group of mercenaries failed. The red hair was scared and daring, and fell on the mulberry leaf: "Don''t! Don''t come over!" The **** king turned his eyes and approached, so he raised two touching blood claws, grabbed the red hair, held the leg in one hand, and held his head in one hand, and suddenly made a force. Hey! A burst of blood. The red hair didn''t even have a chance to return to God. It was actually torn into two halves by life and death. "Oh..." Beside, seeing this cruel picture, everyone has some cold in their hearts. Qin Shi also spit and spit, and touched the chest: "Call... The big wood is too fierce, but it really gives him a living corpse? Good and good, sin!" Of course, for the red hair, Qin Shi did not have any pity. As early as the Association of Refining Pharmacists, when the red hair received the Qin Shi Ling Shi, he had already concluded his ending. "Hey!" The **** king killed the red hair and did not stop killing. He rushed to the mercenary around him. He swept through the place, screaming, and dyed with blood. "Bad boy! You are looking for death!" Fu Haichun witnessed a split, his hand was brutally killed, and the sly squatting to Qin Shi, holding a long gun to kill. Qin Shi slammed his head and sneered: "Oh, there are a lot of people who want me to die, but in the end they are not very good!" "!" Condensed handprints, Qin Shi will burn the curse and sacrifice, together to gather the evil spirits of the world, to overthrow the general world, and roaring will be surrounded by Haichun. "Three-order martial arts? Insects and worms, the sky and the net, give me a broken!" In the face of the curse of cursing, Fu Haichun feels contented, only to see him lifted with one hand, while carrying a spiritual cobweb in the palm of his hand. bump! Thousands of spiritual spiders are flying, seemingly to trap the heavens and the earth, and to meet the thousands of evil spirits, to surround them, to be tightly trapped, and to struggle, no help. "Four-order martial arts?" The curse of burning was forced, and Qin Shi was slightly dignified. He had a long time to get along with each other and had a deep understanding of martial arts. He recognized the level of Luodi. "Hey, Zh¨©d¨¤o is afraid? I will send you to die now!" Fu Chunhai snorted, holding a long gun in his hand, and the sly approaching Qin Shi approached: "Large thunder!" The long shots were raging and the mulberry trees swept away. "It is the fourth-order martial arts?" A glimpse of the eyes, Qin Shi rushed back a few steps. "Oh, kid, have to say, you do have a bit of skill, but in front of this seat, can not be hit!" Fu Chunhai clenched the thunder gun, stepping between the mulberry leaves, stabbed Qin Shi. Being approached by a thunderbolt, Qin Shi suddenly smiled and looked up and looked very surprised: "That may not be!" "Hmmm?" In midair, Qin Shi suddenly smiled, Fu Haichun felt a little bit in the heart, thinking: "In the life and death, still calm, do you have a card?" "Not K¨§n¨¦ng, never K¨§n¨¦ng, he is just a little ghost in the early days of the broken spirit!" Fu Haichun was forced to calm down, and his palms accelerated again. He said: "Hey, pretend, I am going to be jealous, what else can you have!" ¡± The thunderbolt blinked and pointed to Qin Shimei. "Oh, I never pretend." But in the face of the thunder, Qin Shi looked up and paid Fu Haichun, his pupils in vain expansion: "!" Hey! One share of the spirit, spread along the sea of ??knowledge, agglutinated in the night sky, turned into a mighty cone, and carried out. bump! Originally, the arrogant Fu Haichun The body suddenly wilted in the air, and under the convulsions, it was inexplicably flew out and fell to the ground and the whole person madly rolled. Recovering his mental strength, Qin Shi stepped on the mulberry leaves and looked at Fu Haichun, who was already stupid. He smiled and said: "I said, people who want me to die, the last end... are not very good!" Silence For a moment, his eyes looked around and the rest of the mercenaries were slaughtered by the **** king at this time. He relied on this to defeat the blood wolf mercenary group and Wei Jiabing. I am afraid, no one can think of it, the blood wolf mercenary group, more than 50 Wei Jiabing, actually lost in an instant, and the people who killed them were only a teenager of less than twenty. The mountain forest, which was originally full of vitality, was stained with blood, rich in blood, and mixed with silk. "Qin Gongzi!" "Qin..." At this time, the people finally caught up, Luo Haiqing, Luo Yiming, worried shouting, but when everyone saw the blood in front of the eyes, and the cross-wild wilderness of the land, all stupid in the same place. v5 Chapter 181: Sound east hit west "This, what happened here?" Luo Yiming took the lead in returning to God, his voice with a whimper and shock. Luo Haiqing, Luojia''s, everyone is the same, looking at the monster''s eyes, staring at the blood-stained land standing in the wilderness, a young boy of less than twenty. The teenager felt a weird look. He turned his head slightly and turned around. He just shrugged and smiled. "No, deal with garbage, and the world is too peaceful." "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest boom! Although Qin Shi¡¯s words, with humorous humor, still stunned many Luojia disciples like the tomb of the ancient tomb. "Hey!" "Qin Gongzi, these people, are you all solved?" Luo Haiqing eyes twitched, and made a small inquiring question. Qin Shi did not respond, just gently tapped his head. Affirmed, Luo Haiqing was dumb, and he did not say what Zh¨©d¨¤o should say to describe his inner shock. Although, his Zh¨©d¨¤o Qin stone means a lot, the whole person is full of legendary, but ... this is too exaggerated, right? One person, killed more than fifty Wei Jiabing, and the entire army of the blood wolf mercenary group? Luo Haiqing is good, after all, he knows a little about Qin Shi. Some Luojia disciples, who have never seen Qin Shi, have made a lot of arguments: "Isn''t it true? This Qin Gongzi himself has solved so many people?" "Not K¨§n¨¦ng, definitely a lie!" "I feel so too, absolutely not K¨§n¨¦ng, you think, this Qin Gongzi, he is only early!" For this kind of discussion, Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows are under the eyebrows, but there is no seizure. It¡¯s just a little unpleasant Chaoluo¡¯s remark: ¡°Two sons, are you Luojia, do you thank the benefactors?¡± Luo Yiming, a return to God, looked a little embarrassed, and quickly yelled at the disciples: "Call shut up!" Interrupting the arguments of the disciples next to him, he stepped forward and stepped down with an apology. He said: "Qin Gongzi, the disciples are not sensible, and make you laugh." Of course, the words are like this, but in Luo Yiming''s heart, but also full of shock to Qin Shi, or doubt, he does not believe that this young man can solve the blood wolf mercenary group. With Luo Yiming, Qin Shi perceives the questioning of his eyes, but although he is unhappy, he does not explain it. After all, this matter is related to the cards of spiritual strength, he does not want to be exposed. Being suspected, he made him hide these cards. "Hey, what about Pang Jian?" At this time, Luo Yiming stunned and looked around in the corpse. "Pang Jian? Two sons, who is this Pang Jian?" Qin Shi was slightly puzzled, asked. "Pang Jian, the head of the blood wolf mercenary group ... is not to say that the blood wolf mercenary group came out of the city, how could it be so people?" Luo Yiming one by one on the ground, some hesitant. Qin Shi stunned, and was equally astonished: "Yes, most of the people just now were Wei Jiabing, and the blood wolf mercenary group was only 30... They clearly said that they wanted to come out, but what about people?" Several people fell silent. The blood wolf mercenary group did attack Luo Yiming, but only sent more than 30 people? Since they get the news, they don''t K¨§n¨¦ng not the strength of Zh¨©d¨¤o Luojia, but they only send out more than 30 people, plus Wei family talents but only 80 people, with these is like destroying Luo Yiming? This is simply an idiotic dream. No matter what you think, you just don''t understand. But at this time, there is a Luojia disciple in the back, panicked through the mulberry forest, while running and shouting: "Two, two sons, not good, Lin Fan injured our disciple ran!" "what?" Qin Shi, Luo Yiming, Luo Haiqing were surprised at the same time. When Luo¡¯s disciple ran forward, Qin Shi grabbed his shoulder: ¡°What did you say? Lin Fan? The fat rich businessman, his first-class mortal flesh, how can he hurt your Luo¡¯s disciple?¡± The Luojia disciples breathed a few mouthfuls of gas and supported the kneecaps. Some of them were struggling: "We were all cheated by him. Lin Fan is not a mortal flesh. In fact, he is a middle-aged practitioner!" "How is K¨§n¨¦ng?" Qin Shi and Luo Yiming looked at each other and showed an incomprehensible look. Before the two men, they all tried Lin Fan. Lin Fan was a mediocre person, and there was no spiritual fluctuation. "This Lin Fan has a magical mirror. This mirror can hide the spiritual power. This is how he deceives us." Luo¡¯s disciple squeezed his fist and fangs angry: "Just, the second son came to Qin Gongzi, he Suddenly the mirror was released, the spiritual power was released, and our three disciples were wounded, and the merchants and our spirits were taken away!" "Is there such a thing?" Luo Yiming was so angry that he prepared hundreds of thousands of top grade stones for this cargo Luojia! Qin Shi did not speak, silenced for a while, remembering that he threatened Lin Fan at that time, Lin Fan pretended to be in a frightening appearance, and said coldly: "If it is the magic weapon of hidden spiritual power, this Lin Fan''s mentality and the city government is really terrible..." For this, Luo Yiming recognized the point, and immediately he was somewhat fortunate: "That looks like this, the sale of Luojia''s spies, it should be this Lin Fan." The people nodded at the same time. This is an indisputable fact. Presumably, in this case, this is also a good news. At least it can be proved that this spy is not from the Luo family. But one thing, Qin Shi did not understand: "No, Lin Fan ran, the head of the blood wolf mercenary group did not appear, do they have other purposes?" Realizing this, Qin Shi thought in his mind: "The blood wolf mercenary group is targeting the Luo family, which is the order issued by the Wei family, in order not to let the Luo family participate." "If this is the case, their goal must be that the Luo family is younger... But if the goal is not Luo Erzi, who will it be?" Thinking of this, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes opened in vain, grabbing Luo Yiming and said: ¡°Two sons, today, apart from you, Luo¡¯s younger generation, did anyone leave Luo¡¯s family?¡± "Besides me, who left Luo?" Luo Yiming was a little confused, silent for a while, said: "The third brother is in retreat, certainly not him, Xue Yu today..." When it comes to the snow owl, Luo Yiming has a glimpse of it, as if he thinks of something, showing a terrified expression: "What day is it?" "Today is the first day" Next to it, there is a Luojia disciple. "First day, first day... Today is the first day? It''s broken! Why didn''t I think of this!" Luo Yiming was shocked, and he slammed his head, and the whole person became very scared. "what happened?" Qin Shi feels wrong, and asks. "First day, every time the first day, the snow owl will go to Jing''an Temple outside Hongyun City to worship!" Luo Yiming trembled on the ground where the mulberry leaves piled up, and the voice trembled with uneasiness. "what?" Qin Shi was shocked, and his palms clenched tightly. "Damn! Before I heard them, I only heard that they had to plan ahead, and Luojia had to trade with business travel outside the city!" "I don''t think of them, they are for the real goal, it is actually a snow maiden girl!" Qin Shi blamed himself for clenching his fists and nails into his palm. In a word, the Luo family returned to the taste at the same time. Luo Haiqing is even more furious: "This **** blood wolf mercenary group! So sinister and cunning!" "No, it should be the Wei family. It is really enough. It seems that we have to have three brothers and sisters. Only one person will be willing to give up!" Luo Yiming was ignited by anger and clenched his fists: "I will send people now." Return to Luojia, inform me!" "That''s too late!" After waiting for Luo Yiming to finish, Qin Shi interrupted: "Two sons, where is Jing''an Temple?" "Beyond the North City!" Luo Yiming said, but suddenly did not understand: "Qin Gongzi, you will not want to go from here, now rush to Jing''an Temple?" "if not?" Qin Shi did not care about Luo Yiming, and he wanted to leave when he got up. Luo Yiming quickly stopped him, said: "Qin Gongzi, can not ah, here is a hundred miles away from Jing''an Temple, and even if you rushed over, Pang Jian broke the strength of the late Ling Dynasty, you are certainly not his opponent! ¡± "Is it an opponent, don''t try Zh¨©d¨¤o?" Qin Shi¡¯s voice, Luo Yiming, refused to block, causing him some annoyed anger: ¡°Luo Yiming, Xue Yan is your sister, you are not going to save her, I will go, if you dare to stop me, Xue Yu received Half a point of injury, I can''t spare you!" "I¡­¡­" Luo Yiming is dumb. "Let''s get out!" Qin Shi did not give him a chance to talk nonsense, and suddenly pushed Luo Yiming, and even though he jumped, he stepped on the thick branches of several mulberry trees, and his body smashed like a cannonball, disappearing into the darkness of the night sky. . Qin Shi left, and Luo Yiming was a few people who were at a loss. "Two sons, what do we do?" Hesitantly, Luo Haiqing worried about Luo Xueyan, could not help but ask questions. Luo Yiming silently, he did not worry about Luo Xueyu, but he and Qin Shi do things differently. He knows that he is not an opponent of Pang Jian. Even if he rushes over, it will not help. In the end, he can only shake his head: "Go back to Luojia and inform my father, I hope Xueyu can wait until I rush!" ...... Jumping along the road into Hongyun City, Qin Shi firepower is fully open, and the strength of the broken spirits will be unfolded. The whole person is like a fiery red meteor, approaching the north. Out of the North Gate, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was a little nervous: "Snow, you can¡¯t do anything." He and Luo Xueyu soon met but he has long regarded Luo Xueyu as a friend, especially Luo Xueying in the city, borrowing his three thousand Lingshi things, he is grateful. He does not want to be in danger of Los Angeles. "Wei family! Blood wolf mercenary group! If the snow scorpion has a little bit of things, I will definitely pay for your blood debt!" He clenched his fist, and he accelerated again a few points S¨´d¨´. The distance of Baili Road, even for Qin Shi, is not a small distance, it took three hours, he was close to Jing''an Temple. Close to Jing''an Temple, he closed his eyes and spread the mental power radially. One flower and one leaf, one grass and one wood, and a square-shaped scene instantly appeared in his mind. Perceived in a circle, he blinked in vain, the scorpion was stained with blood, the whole body trembled, the anger could not stop igniting, and the body rushed to the east of Jing''an Temple, like a cannonball: "Snow!" In the blink of an eye, 100 meters away. In a bush, Luo Xueyu smashed his clothes, and his body flesh fell to the ground. The white skin was full of filth, and the pink skirt was torn into pieces. v5 Chapter 182: Qin Shi’s anger "Snow?" Looking at the wolf''s Luo Xueyu, Qin Shiyi wants to split. Beside Luo Xuezhen, standing three or four men with greedy and evil faces, in the bushes, wilfully cruel, palms wandering in the snowy white skin. "I killed you!" Furious, Qin Shi exhausted the scream of a scream, a sword of bloodthirsty, nine swords in the mountains like a gale. The sword is like a rainbow, and the sly is through the branches and leaves, and the life of several people is harvested in an instant! "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest "Snow, how are you, just..." Killing a few people, after Qin Shi landed, rushed up several consecutive steps, and picked up Luo Xueyu, but just wanted to ask the moment, when he saw this time When Luo Xueyu was in a wolf, he couldn¡¯t bear to ask. Luo Xueyan, she squinted, her eyes hollow and scattered, full of and lost, the white skirt of the snow was torn apart, and the whole body was covered with dirty dust. All these have told Qin Shi that something happened that made her unhappy... Looking silly at the starry sky. A drop of tears fell in the eyes of Luo Xueyan. She didn''t dare to think about it. She thought about what had just happened, a dozen or more, and more people were cruelly licking her body and shrugging her for 20 years. That kind of pain is far from the pain of the physical injury that can be experienced. That kind of pain is the touch of the soul, the unforgettable, unbearable pain. chastity. For a girl, a simple girl, it is really too important. In particular, a woman like Luo Xueyu is far more than her life... She had long vowed to keep her chastity in the bridal chamber and to the one she loved to love her, but now... everything has changed. "Snow..." This is the end of the matter, even if you don''t ask, Qin Shi can imagine... He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to express it... This is a big blow to Lost. "Hope... she can get out of this cruel nightmare, don''t be beaten." Qin Shi is silent, he bites his lower lip, even if he does not fall down, it is difficult to maintain his mood in this desolate situation. . "I will help you heal." Qin Shi helped Luo Xueqi, trying to break the spiritual power into her body. But at this time, Luo Xueyan eyes moved, suddenly grabbed his wrist, and shook his head in disappointment: "No, no use... my spirit is broken, repaired as a waste... not saved!" "what?" Qin Shi¡¯s scorpion screamed, and a raging anger rushed into the sky. He explored the spiritual power into the body of Luo Xueyu. Luo Xueyu¡¯s body was broken and the nine veins were devastated and full of sores, which made him kneel and clench his fists. Perhaps, because of the same feelings, he can understand Luo Xueying''s helplessness at this time, resentful swearing: "Blood Jack Mercenary! I am not wearing the sky with you." "I will take you back!" Qin Shi picked up Luo Xueyan, and his eyes were red and bloody. "No... I don''t have a face to go back..." Breaking Qin Shi, Luo Xueying''s lips are broken, and the black hair is scattered in front of her eyes, blocking her eyes shining with crystal: "Qin Gongzi... promise me one thing." !" "You said, I promised all!" Unequivocal response, Qin Shi hard to point. "Now, I can''t participate in this appearance, but this is the opportunity for the Luo family to look forward to twenty years... I hope that you can play for the Luo family!" When he said this, Luo Xueyu was sobbing. Her heart is bleeding. For this purgatory, she paid only how much she was Zh¨©d¨¤o. "This..." Qin Shi hesitated, always curious about him, but in this case, he really does not agree with Zh¨©d¨¤o: "Why me?" "Qin Gongzi, I Zh¨©d¨¤o you are full of treasure, you must promise me..." Luo Xue pleaded for Qin Shi. Looking at Luo Xueyu, Qin Shi couldn''t bear to refuse, just taking a deep breath and nodding his head: "I promise you!" Affirmed, Luo Xueyu''s body is soft, and the look of death and no regrets in the blind man''s eyes, his eyes are scattered and looking at the night sky, whispering: "So... I am dead, there is no regret, I look like this, I really don''t have the courage to live..." When she finished speaking, her hand suddenly grabbed the dagger next to her and lifted it up and stabbed her chest. "What are you doing?" Qin Shi was shocked and grabbed her jade hand. "Don''t stop me! I am now, the spirit is broken, just like the waste, what do you mean when I am alive? You let me die!" Struggling hard, Luo Xueyu cried, the voice is so pitiful . Qin Shi refused to let go, and quickly urged: "I don''t want you to say this kind of disappointment, I only know the president of the Association of Pharmaceuticalists, he must have a way to reshape your veins!" "The pulse is remodelable! What about chastity?" Luo Xueyu¡¯s hand stopped struggling, but his eyes stared at Qin Shi with a hoarse voice in his voice, and he screamed with screams: ¡°You tell me, chastity? Can chaste be remodeled? Tell me!¡± Hey! Qin Shi¡¯s heart hurts and he has nothing to say. Yes, there are some things that are not remodeled by K¨§n¨¦ng. It is like a mirror. Even if it is re-adhered, it will block the remnants of the crack. Perhaps, the broken mirror is only in the beauty of H¨£ode. Qin Shi has nothing to say, Luo Xueyu mourned more than the heart of the shaking head: "For me, living is just torture, I have lost everything, I am not clean... I am not clean..." Qin Shi is dumb, he can not say what Zh¨©d¨¤o can say, just holding Luo Xueyu''s hand, it is tighter: "Stupid girl, this is not your fault, Wei family... blood wolf mercenary group... one day, sooner or later, They will pay for it!" Oh, a cold wind. "The cost? Little devil, who do you want to pay?" At this time, the night forest was curled up by the wind, a sharp sneer, and suddenly echoed in the jungle. Hey! At this time, a large group of people jumped out of the mountains, and there were hundreds of them. Among them, there were several men, and their eyes fell on Luo Xueyu¡¯s body. "Blood Wolf Mercenary!" Qin Shiyi looked at it and snorted. In the arms of Qin Shi, Luo Xueyan¡¯s body trembled, and his eyes narrowed in horror. Feeling the strangeness of Luo Xueyu, Qin Shi took a shot of her shoulder, softly and firmly said: "Don''t be afraid, there is me here, no one wants to hurt you!" "Oh, it depends on you?" In the crowd, a leading person, a middle-aged man in his early forties, has a straight hair, slightly sang sang, and screams with his head up: "I thought that with this hoe, I could catch a few Luo family members. Revenge for my brothers in Dongcheng, I can''t think of catching you such a girl! Then you will stay for the Luojia redemption, don''t think about leaving!" Qin Shi gently put Luo Xueyu on the grass and stood up indifferently. He rarely shows such expressions, but every time he reveals this expression, it proves that he is really angry, very angry and angry: "Oh, are you Pang Jian?" Pang Jianyi said: "Do you know me?" "Oh, that''s right! I really didn''t want to go, but I want to correct you. It''s not that I came to redeem. The redemption should be you! Give the snow a redemption!" Affirmed, Qin Shi has no nonsense, will bloodthirsty The sword is in his hand, step by step to meet nearly 100 people in the blood wolf mercenary group. Luo Xueyu was a little nervous. He grabbed Qin Shi¡¯s trousers and shook his head: ¡°Don¡¯t go...¡± Qin Shidun, looking back on the cold face, the strong smile of the silky peace of mind: "Relieve, solve them, I will take you back to Luojia!" For a while, Luo Xue had no words. Qin Shi is not delaying, bowing his waist, squatting out, the bloodthirsty sword in his hand swept through the sharp grass, and made a sound of screaming, angry shouting: "Blood wolf mercenary group! Blood debts pay for it!" ¡± "Drink, the beginning? The tongue of the tongue!" Pang Jianyi glanced at Qin Shi, his eyes showed a sly look, sneered, and photographed the mercenary next to him, saying: "Go, kill him." "Hey, the head of the team is assured!" This mercenary, in the middle of the broken spirit, let him face Qin Shi, can be described as full of confidence, start up and rushed up: "boy, dare to fight against our blood wolf mercenary group? You really do not want to live!" "Get out!" Qin Shi was furious and didn''t feel joke. When he came up, he started, one hand and one hand, and thousands of evil spirits broke the underworld. A brain tumbling and attacking, the soaring soldiers threw themselves down. In a moment, the mercenary was paralyzed and directly fainted. dead. "what?" In the back, the blood wolf mercenary group was shocked. One, one hit? In the middle of the broken spirit, in the early days of the broken spirit, even one face has not passed? This unscientific. Pang Jian was equally astonished, his eyes were slightly dignified, and he said: "Oh, boy, is it a bit of a skill, but I am going to be jealous, you can, we can deal with more people!" "Brothers, go!" Get the order, the blood wolf mercenary group nearly a hundred disciples, one by one rushed up like crazy, all kinds of martial arts overwhelming, the sky of silver confession, cut through the void. "Qin Gongzi..." Hundreds of people, Luo Xueyu worried about the squeaky voice. But this group of people, Qin Shi not only did not retreat, but S¨´d¨´ accelerated again, the face of the tremble shivered, roaring: "You are damn!!!" A mighty spiritual force, such as the flood of rivers and floods, followed the Qin Shi''s knowledge of the sea, the surrounding air produced a lot of ripples, and a gas field expanded. The gas field passed through in the jungle to form a large aperture of about 100 meters. The disciples of the blood wolf mercenary group were originally crazy and embarrassed, but in the moment of entering the aperture, one by one suddenly stopped, all became stupid. Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey...! One, two, more and more disciples, fell in the jungle in the stupidity, nearly 100 disciples in the blink of an eye, in the hands of Qin Shi all defeated? In the rear, Pang Jian eyes condensed, and the whole person fell into a startle. Things are developing too fast, and Luo Xueying¡¯s whole person is in obsessiveness, his face is incredible, and his face can¡¯t believe it... "This is... mental power?" Evening K¨§n¨¦ngY¨¯ush¨¬, may not be able to update... Xiaoshu also wants to cry, persisted for one month during military training, and the result is still not able to get 600 full attendance! Hard to push. v5 Chapter 183: Unexpected helper "Mental strength?" Pang Jianjing looked at it, slightly heavy. Trying to calm down, he raised his lips: "Oh, no wonder, in the early days of the broken spirit, there was such a big tone. It turned out to be able to control the mental power." Being named by the road, Qin Shi is also a glimpse. For a long time, apart from Park Spring, no one can recognize his spiritual strength. At this point, it can be seen that this Pang Jian is unusual. In the back, Luo Xueyan''s thoughts turned and he shouted in surprise: "I don''t think that in a few days, can Qin Gongzi raise his mental strength to such a degree?" "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest When I first met Qin Shi, Qin Shi and Ye Ye fought, and used mental power. However, the mental power at that time was much too young and tender compared with the terrible mental power that could cause hundreds of casualties in an instant. "Oh, wild dog, since you know, then be prepared to be killed by this little!" Calm down, Qin Shi put away his mental strength, at this time, he and Pang Jian will be left on the field, all the shrimps and crabs will already Cleared. In the future, it is a hard battle. Pang Jian cracked his mouth and glanced at the **** wolf mercenary group brother who was on the ground. His eyes were slightly tight: "Boy, you think, have the spirit, you can beat me? You are too naive!" "Less nonsense!" Qin Shi is not ink, and the bow is lifted up and killed. bump! A blow, Pang Jian only raised his hand slightly, and a sly blue awning greeted him, and a strong collision with the bloodthirsty sword, producing a hot spark of Mars, such as a meteor. Hey! Once in a fight, Qin Shi body shocked, the whole person took off ten steps back, holding the wrist of the bloodthirsty sword, there was a strong shock, some numb. This made him breathe in the air, and he was shocked: "Hey... so strong? It seems that this is in the late stage of the soul, and it is not the same as the middle of the broken spirit..." Since the beginning of cultivation, Qin Shi has not faced the late stage of the broken spirit, which has exceeded his ability. In the middle of the broken spirit, even in the mid-peak of the spiritual world, Qin Shi at this time has the confidence to win a full victory, but it can be broken in the late period of the spiritual world, but it is two concepts. "Oh, do you think that I am as vulnerable as this group of waste? Then you are very wrong!" Pang Jian showed a smile. bump! Qin Shi sorted down the hem, and the eyes flashed through the chills. He said: "Oh, you are really a big brother, use waste to describe your brother who was born and died?" Pang Jian did not agree with the sneer, his wrist flipped over the waistband, his palms clenched the blue aura, and kneaded into a fist: "Oh, this is a weak meat, the world of the fittest, they have no living skills. , then it is destined to be a stepping stone for others. Isn''t this a waste?" "Hey, my Qin Shi, the most hated animal in my life! I really feel sorry for them, I actually followed this dog!" Qin Shi¡¯s angry roar, the bloodthirsty sword on the red mans, a rush Go up. "Bad boy, you are looking for death!" Pang Jiandong''s eyes, showing a trace of disdain, also bowed his waist and raised his fists, with a blue stream of light to meet. bump! Punch and fight against each other. In the middle of the jungle, on the ground where the two men played against each other, they broke through a bottomless sky, spreading like a spider web to the surrounding, and everything was wrong. Yu Wei¡¯s spiritual power exploded, resulting in rolling smoke. In the gap between the swords and swords, Pang Jian and Qin Shi looked at each other and looked calm: "Oh, little guy, you are too naive, don''t crown your innocent innocence, in the cultivation world! Here, not Health, it is death!" bump! The strength of the boxing heart rose again, and Qin Shi was forced back a few steps. "Qin Gongzi..." Luo Xueyu worried about the tight powder punch, but he felt powerless. The wrist was sent to sting, the hilt shattered the tiger''s mouth, and Qin Shi felt a tight heart. "Innocent? Green? What is it? How is it? If you are in love with seven emotions, you will break the six desires, and you will still practice your mother and fight!! This is a sword, just to protect!" However, when Qin Shi took the last few steps, he stepped into the mud and snarled the chest. "This is my belief!" Pang Jianyi, this made him a little stalemate. On the way to cultivation, this is against the sky. If you are on a thin ice, on this road, can you insist on not losing your heart? How many people can you have? For a hundred years, the lifespan of the millennium is very common in the cultivation world. Under the ravages and tempering of time, often the feelings are not dare to strike. In the back, Luo Xueyu looked at Qin Shi with a lost look: "Qin Gongzi..." Pang Jian returned to God, revealing a smile of Senran. A raging force was once again sacrificed. The blue mang is great: "Oh, I don''t know what I mean, I will let you understand that in this world, power is king!" bump! Hey! A crisp metal sound, Qin Shi blinked in vain, a mighty spiritual force hit the chest, so that the whole person flew out, when he stopped, looking at the bloodthirsty sword in his hand, dumb. The bloodthirsty sword, now only the hilt, the blade is broken. "The bloodthirsty sword..." With a grin, Qin Shi was silent for a while, and the bloodthirsty sword followed him for a long time. He was very loyal to the bloodthirsty sword. This kind of feeling may not be understood by the world, but Qin Shi is like this. Emotions come, saying hi is happy, saying that anger is angry, this is his emotional. Some disregard in his eyes, he took a deep breath: "Bloodblood, rest, your hatred, I will report!" "Oh, is your kid really stupid? Is it actually talking to a broken sword?" Pang Jian sneered and sneered: "I am curious, there is no weapon, what do you want to take revenge with me?" Qin Shi put away the hilt of the bloodthirsty sword, and the dagger was slightly raised, revealing a silky cold smile: "Oh, think Zh¨©d¨¤o? Look good!!" A black and sleek sword swells through the jungle, and the strong corrosiveness makes the trees in the forest devastating. The Nether Sword was held by Qin Shi in his hand. "The Emperor Horoscope?" Seeing the blade of Qin Shi''s hand, Pang Jian''s eyes are condensed: "Good boy, do you even have a Horcrux?" "Hey, this is the use of Nether, tearing your beast into a crush, to revenge for bloodthirsty!" Qin Shi did not delay, leaping up, black sword light haunted in the jungle, arrogantly pounced on Pang Jian . Nether sword, strong corrosive power, even spiritual power can corrode. Pang Jian did not dare to meet in a hand, took out a big knife of the next class, and waved to Qin Shi. "The Horcruxes, it really is the same!" Several times, the Pang Jian''s big knife blade opened, but this did not make him fear, but made him more excited. "As long as I get this emperor, even if it is Wang Lingjing, I have the confidence to fight, stinky boy, you are really my lucky star!" Pang Jiansen smiled, his body stepped back and took the machete away. Two fists together: "The Skyhawk is broken!" Hey! A scream, Pang Jian''s fist, tearing open the space around him, forming a vain emptiness, a vain eagle, a flying rushing to Qin Shi. "Four-order martial arts?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were cold, and he rushed to the ground to make a roll. bump! The curse of burning and the collision of the eagle, the starry night sky is just a burst of shackles, and thousands of evil spirits are gone. This eagle, turned to the end of the light, once again rushed to Qin Shi. "Do not hide?" Qin Shiyi''s eyes, secretly said: "This **** fourth-order martial arts, it is a bit tricky... I thought that at the beginning, this is a martial arts wizard, these two times have been repeatedly suppressed by martial arts? It¡¯s not good to be fucking!¡± "At the end of this time, I have to get a few fourth-order martial arts to practice cultivation." Do not dare to care, Qin Shi made a roll on the grass: "It seems that we must defeat Pang Jian before we are hit by this..." "!" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes condensed and released his mental power for the third time. This is the last time he exerted his mental power and pinned all his hopes on this attack. bump! Pang Jian was hit by mental strength, and his eyes were a few steps back. "Become?" Qin Shi was overjoyed, but at this moment, his eyes glanced. After seeing Pang Jian back a few steps, he actually stood still and was not hurt by mental power: "Is it blocked?" "Oh, is it amazing?" Pang Jian sneered aloud: "Although I can''t control my mental strength, my mental strength will improve with the improvement of cultivation. I can''t hurt me with your current mental strength!" "There is such a thing..." Qin Shi is nervous, this kind of thing he only Zh¨©d¨¤o. "Bad boy, it''s time for you!" Pang Jian screamed, the eagle under his operation, has been less than 100 meters away from Qin Shi. "Qin Gongzi!" Luo Xue¡¯s eyes wide open and worried shouts. A hundred meters away, the blink of an eye, the eagle roared down. bump! However, at this time, the eagle screamed in horror under the inexplicable wilting of the sky, and even the ground fell. "Who dares to hurt me!" A thick voice suddenly became deafening in the mountains. Immediately, I saw the raging spirit, such as the pouring tide, shrouded the jungle. A black figure, like a ghost, fell in front of Qin Shi. The shadow, the whole body wrapped in black robe, a slightly pale hair, faintly visible under the black robe. "Park Springs senior?" Looking at the shadow, Qin Shi¡¯s heart glimpsed. Park Quan didn''t take care of him. His eyes swept across hundreds of corpses. He slammed and screamed: "A good boy can break the spirit and use his mental power to this point... No, I have to collect it. He is an apprentice." "You are... the friend of the president?" In the Association of Refining Pharmacists, Pang Jian knew Park Spring and was shocked. Pu Quan¡¯s old eyes, a glance at Pang Jian, directly exposed the killing machine: ¡°Oh, your courage is really not small. This kid is an apprentice identified by Park Spring. How dare you hurt him? Look for death!¡± bump! A spiritual power poured out This spirit is terrible, and the forest seems to be still for a moment. In the next second, I saw Pang Jian¡¯s eyes and eyes, and was shrouded in the gas field and flew straight out. Pang Jian flew, his body twitched a few times, even when he returned to God, there was no time. He directly knew the sea and burst and died. "Dead, dead?" Things have developed too fast, and Qin Shi has not returned to God for a long time. Just now, with Pang Jian, he can only resist hard, but in the hands of Park Quan, it is as easy as grinding an ant? Is this true? "Oh, this old guy, the key moment, it does not play a small role." Keep a small life, Qin Shi patted the chest, put the emotions down, grateful for the eyes of Park Spring. Park Quan turned and tightened the black robe, glaring at the dry veteran, like the laughter of the invitation: "Hey, little guy, I saved you, should you repay me?" "Worry you as a teacher? No way!" v5 Chapter 184: Megatron "Worry you as a teacher? No way!" Let¡¯s talk about it, what Park Spring wants to say, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is clear and unrelenting. "Why?" Park Quan looked stunned. Qin Shi hesitated and corrected his body. He said very seriously: "Do you think, this is such a talent, and worship you as an old guy? Isn''t that a self-destruction?" "I am jealous, stinky boy, my dear teacher, who wants to recognize this seat as a teacher, from the east gate of Hongyun City to the west gate are countless, you actually said that I broke your future?" Park Quan was The half of the gas is dead. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest "Then you are looking for them!" Qin Shi has no need to spread his hand and shrug his shoulders. He really didn''t want to apprentice. For him, the road to the future is very ambitious. I don''t want to bind myself to this Hongyun City, or even the Chiyan Empire, so he will never be a teacher. Park Quan¡¯s smile solidified, and he screamed loudly: ¡°You...you kid mad at me. You kid, don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like to know.¡± Do you know what it¡¯s like to be grateful to Dade? Lose the seat to save you! ¡± "Oh, this is two things..." "How is it two different things?" Park Quan said indignantly: "The last time, your kid would not want to fool me again." "Amount... It¡¯s really two things. I want to drink from the younger generation, but I¡¯m going to talk about it... I¡¯m not talking about it.¡± He grabbed his head and Qin Shiyi gave a silly smile. Park Spring was not reconciled, but when he just wanted to open his mouth, Qin Shi had turned around and walked toward Luo Xueyan, which made his eyes twitch and suddenly speechless. "Snow, nothing!" Back to Luo Xueyan, Qin Shi whispered. Luo Xuexiao smiled, and the laughter was very far-fetched: "Well... I believe that Qin Gongzi will be able to." "Snow!" At this time, a whistling wind blew. Luo Feng angered in the fire, such as the wind swept the mountain forest, fell to the side of Luo Xueyan. In front of Luo Xueyan, he explored the body of Luo Xueyu with his spiritual power, and then he felt the soreness of her body, and the whole body trembled: "Snow, your spirit..." "father¡­¡­" Luo Xue looked at Luo Feng, his eyes were moist, it was a pear treatment, and he choked his head: "My daughter is not filial... I can''t participate... I can''t give glory." "This does not blame you..." The whole body was stunned, and Luo Feng clenched his fist: "It¡¯s a good Wei family, it¡¯s really deceiving..." "Go, take you home!" He distressedly picked up Luo Xueyu and jumped toward Luojia. Qin Shi hesitated, finally catching up with Luo Feng, leaving Park Quan alone in the jungle. Park Quan is depressed, but his eyes are unwilling and blazing. If he is unsuccessful, he will become a benevolent person. Keep up with Qin Shi: "Hey, I don''t believe in this evil. I can''t fix you a bad boy?" ...... Luojia. Luo Feng will return Luo Xueyu back to the wing to rest, Qin Shi and take care of the room. Luo Feng left the wing and called on the family to meet in the hall. Entering the main hall, he closed his eyes and sat heavily on the chief''s face. The palm of his hand grasped the dragon''s chair''s faucet, and the sound of humming sound continued. Luo Yiming, Luojia Laosan Luo Jinxin, and Luo Haiqing and other side disciples, Zh¨©d¨¤o Luo Xueyu after the event, at the same time was angered and rushed to the crown, one by one murderous. "Hey, I¡¯m fighting with the Wei family. The little girl¡¯s business can¡¯t be done like this!¡± "Yeah, the Wei family has been deceiving for 20 years. We have not put our Luo family in our eyes!" Luo Yiming suddenly stood up, and he clenched his fists with enthusiasm: "I am going to kill them!" "Give me a stop!" Luo Feng opened her eyes and snorted. "Hey!" Luo Yiming was not willing to bite his teeth. "Where are you going to solve W¨¨nt¨ª?" Silent meeting, Luo Feng finally opened his eyes, and his eyes were red with blood: "Now, the most important thing is the purgatory after a month! Although Hongyun City is a two-legged But the Wei family has already surpassed us..." "If you can''t get it, I''m afraid I won''t be able to use it for 20 years. The Wei family will shoot at Luo''s family..." The owner of the family, Luo Feng''s eyes look longer: "At that time, it was not just snow, the whole Luo family will kill the whole family!" For a time, the hall was silent. Some of them are silent, and they all understand Luo Feng¡¯s words. "Ying, if you want to avenge the snow, you will win in the purgatory after a month!" Luo Feng opened again, breaking the quiet hall. Luo Yiming slammed, said: "Must be!" "But the owner...now the snow is in trouble, the juniors who can play in our family, only the sidelines are left." Some Luo parents are always next to each other, hesitating, and telling the secret. After the silence on the court, there was a lot of discussion. Yes, the snowy accident, this purgatory competition, for the Luo family, is already missing. Luojia side system, there are several juniors can replace the appearance, but their strength is the strongest and strongest but only in the early days. Wei Jia San Shao, the strength is in the middle of the broken spirit, in which the grandson Wei Yan, but also reached the peak of the late Ling Dynasty, this strength for the Luo family now, there is no chance of winning. How to do¡­¡­ "I have one person, can recommend." In the silence, Luo Jia''s elders: Luo Xuan, suddenly coughed a few times, said. Luo Xuan opened, Luo Feng''s eyes flashed in a strange way: "Who?" "Zhao Jia, Zhao Xin." Luo Xuan discretion, said: "Zhao Xin''s heart on the snow, I think everyone knows, as long as the two are married, Zhao Xin can replace our Luo family!" "His strength, in the middle of the broken spirit, may help Luojia." Luo Xuan added a sentence, with a bright eye in his eyes. Luo Feng''s face was embarrassed, and the palm of his hand clenched the dragon chair: "You let the snowy marriage now?" "Otherwise? Lost Luo''s lost home, is it not possible for her to make a small X¨©sh¨¥ng?" Luo Xuan''s arrogance suddenly rose, questioning Luo Feng. "This is not the fault of the snow!" "Is that what is our fault? We have been waiting for 20 years, because her carelessness, we will push us?" Luo Xuan''s words, affecting the heart of the Luo family. Everything is on the sidelines, and there are some discussions. There are some complaints in the voice. For this phenomenon, Luo Yiming, Luo Jinxin, have frowned. Luo Yiming pinched his fist and said: "This old fox, who is close to Zhao''s family in the day, and always confronts his father, should have guessed that he will pick things up at this festival!" Repressed by the tribe, Luo Feng was in a dilemma. Luo Feng has a little understanding of Zhao Xin. He is a standard dude, let him marry his daughter to such a person. He has 10,000 unwillingness in his heart. Moreover, the flowers are intentional, the water is ruthless, Luo Xueyu does not like Zhao Xin at all, and even some hate. "No, I think of another way." Luo Feng finally shook his head. "Home, you can consider clearly, you can not ruin the entire Luo family for your own selfish desires!" Luo Xuan squinted, there was a cold flash, and the word of **** was deliberately expanded. Being touched, some of the faculty elders and deacons began to make a fuss. Several people stood up and said, "Yes, now Zhao Xingong is our only choice." Luo Xuan¡¯s son: Luo Haizhu, he sneered with a mocking voice: ¡°Oh, Luo Xueyu has this look, like she is now, a woman who has been ruined, someone squats B¨´cu, she also picks three four?" "Luohaizhu, you say it again!" bump! Luo Feng''s palm was shot on the dragon chair, the faucet was directly smashed, and an anger rose. Luo Yiming, Luo Jinxin is even more so, my sister was humiliated and both of them were furious: "Luo Haizhu, you **** again, do you believe that I am killing you?" "Oh... kill me? You have the ability to go to the Wei family? What is the nest?" Luo Haizhu did not agree, and the voice was deliberately tricked. Luo Feng clenched his fist: "Luo Haizhu, you..." But at this time, a sardonic irony sounded in the main hall: "Oh, Luo Feng''s owner, why bother with the villa''s underground stone quarrel? More price?" "who?" The hall was shocked, and everyone¡¯s eyes looked at the door. Qin Shi moved his sleeves and walked through the threshold to enter the hall: "All people are here, just right!" "Qin Gongzi..." "Qin Shi?" Luo Feng, Luo Yiming and others squat. Luo Xuan stood up, he did not know Qin Shi, the voice with the oppression of resentment: "Who are you?" Looking at Luo Xuan, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were cold, and Luo Xuan¡¯s words were all collected by him. For this reason, he did not give Luo Xuan a face: ¡°Who am I? I am your stone grandfather!¡± Amazing inside the hall, no one expected, Qin Shi would actually talk to Luo Xuan? Luo Feng is like this, and Luo Yiming is also the same. Luo Xuan''s old face is horizontal. He said that he was also a person who was half-baked in the earth. He was counted by a ruthless hairy boy. He suddenly became furious and raised his hand to throw out two spiritual powers: "Bad boy, you are looking for death!" "Luo Xuan, you can''t offend, he is a Luojiaen person!" Luo Feng''s eyes were condensed, but it was too late to stop. Seeing that spiritual power is approaching Qin Shi, Qin Shi does not think about his head. bump! "Old vultures, want to hurt me, you have to ask this seat to allow no!" At this time, a black shadow broke into the Luojia Hall, like the iron wall of the iron wall to block the spirit. This black shadow is exactly Park Spring. He is like a ghost in the ghost, always wrapped around Qin Shi. For this, Qin Shi did not mind, just a free bodyguard. In the face of Park Spring, Luo Xuan is upright, the strength of his king''s spiritual realm, was actually blocked by people? He whispered: "This lord, this is my Luo family, do you want to fight against my Luo family?" "How can you treat me?" Who thinks, Park Quan does not give a face, pointing to Luo Xuan¡¯s count: "I will tell you Luojia today, I will suffer a little bit of injury here, you Luojia Just wait to be buried!" scare! This is too embarrassing? Luojia is everyone in Hongyun City, even if the Wei family do not dare to say this. To this end, everyone began to speculate on the identity of Park Spring. "Cough, old guy, who is your apprentice?" Qin Shi was next to him, and he corrected his mouth. Luo Feng is full of helplessness. Before he saw Park Spring, and the strength of Zh¨©d¨¤o Park Spring, if he tried his best, he might be better. W¨¨nt¨ª is not a spiritual force. Luo Xuan was condensed, and a spiritual power was condensed in the long letter, and it was approaching Park Spring: "Oh Your good voice! I am going to swear, how much skill you can have!" bump! However, Park Spring is only a look, and the spiritual power is directly broken in the air: "not self-reliant!" "Mental strength?" Luo Xuan was shocked, his eyes suddenly feared. The people in the Luojia Hall, one by one, were surprised and full of incredible faces. Luo Xuan''s strength, they are Zh¨©d¨¤o, in Luojia is second only to Luofeng. But in the hands of this Park Spring, actually lost? For this scene, Qin Shi always puts his hands in his pocket and keeps watching. He needs the deterrent power of Park Quan. Park Spring snorted, and his hands were actually murderous. A spirit of strength such as the soaring dragon in the Luojia Hall solidified, a blow was actually blocking Luo Xuan the whole person, making him difficult to move. "The people who dare to shoot at my Puquan are still no one alive." v5 Chapter 185: Fake wedding "Lo Xuan!" Luo Feng got up nervously on the dragon chair, and Park Spring hit it. Even if he was, he felt irresistible in his heart. The Luo family is even more worried and unbelievable. Luo Xuan¡¯s son, Luo Haizhu, scared his neck and shook his neck. "Qin Gongzi...remaining people!" In desperation, Luo Feng shouted with helpless Qin Shi, and now Luojia is in a period of flustered, although Luo Xuan always fights with him, but after all, it is the main force of Luo, can not There was an accident at this section. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest "Predecessors, nothing." When the time of Zh¨©d¨¤o arrived, Qin Shi raised his hand and stopped Park Spring. Being stopped, Park Spring unsatisfied to recover his mental strength, looking at Luo Xuan with a cold face, yelling: "Hey, look at my face, this time I will spare you, if there is another time, dead!" Hey! The people on the field spit and spit, and no one would use Park Quan¡¯s words as a joke. Without the restraint of spiritual strength, Luo Xuan Khan breathed a few mouthfuls of gas under the rain, looking at Park Spring with a look of panic, never dare to make a second. Park Spring¡¯s big place to find a place to sit down. Very satisfied with the atmosphere on the field, Qin Shi slammed forward a few steps, looking around: "This time, is it right now that I am talking?" "Qin Gongzi, what do you say?" Luo Feng shook his head with a smile. "I just listened to what you said, and I will play for her in the snowy." Qin Shi said bluntly, he promised to be snowy, and he must do it. Hey~! The whole audience was noisy, and the Luojia disciples were surprised and looked at Qin Shi. "He wants to play for Missy?" "Who is this Qin Gongzi, who is it?" "Not Zh¨©d¨¤o, Zh¨©d¨¤o is he saved the snow, but this is too much too much? The purgatory is our Luo family..." A group of disciples whispered, Luo Haizhu was stepping forward, looking at Qin Shi with a look of disdain, sweeping up and down a few eyes: "Oh, it is ridiculous, an early stage, you want to replace Luo''s appearance?" For this, the Luo family disciple agreed to point it down. Bai Yiluo Luohaizhu, Qin Shi satirical: "I haven''t found you yet, you have taken the initiative to come to the door? Just said that you said that Xueyu can''t get married?" "Yes, what about that?" At the beginning of Luohai Bamboo''s broken spirit, the wireless approached the medium-term strength, which made him speak very confident. "Cough, this son, and Laozi, a virtue." Park Spring, sitting next to him, made two dry coughs. On these two dry coughs, I scared the Luohai bamboo, and quickly shrank the neck, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. "Predecessors, this is my business!" Qin Shi stopped Park Spring, glanced at Luo Haizhu, and laughed: "Oh, you are dissatisfied with my strength? Why don''t you come up and try?" "Try it and try it!" Without Park Spring, Luo Haizhu is full of confidence. Luo Feng was hesitant, but there was no opening. The Luojia disciples let the center of the main hall open, leaving the two people with open space, and watching the choice of watching the opera. Among them, most of them are not optimistic about Qin Shi, but Luo Haiqing and Luo Yiming simultaneously sneer, and the two have some understanding of Qin Shi. Looking at the two people in the center, Luo Xuan looked at the evil smile: "Hey, I just made a fool of me, this is how my son taught you!" "Oh, Qin Gongzi, this fist has no eyes, if you hurt you, don''t blame me." Luo Haizhu''s laughter, eyes glanced at Park Quan. Qin Shi sneered: "Really, there are no eyes in the fists." "Look at me and beat you!" Luo Haizhu is now shot, directly pulled out a sharp stab gun, the whole person leaped high, stabbed to Qin Shi''s chest. "Top grade Xuan Bing, smashing a gun?" "I don''t think that the elders actually passed the rifle to Haizhu brother?" A group of disciples, seeing red rifles, screamed. Luo Feng also squinted, and some worried about Qin Shi, Yu Guang swept his eyes on Park Spring. When he rushed to Jing''an Temple, Park Quan was already there. He was not a hundred people of the Zh¨©d¨¤o blood wolf mercenary group. It is Qin Shi killed. "Oh, the momentum is not small, but only the silver gun candle head!" Qin Shi looked up, his hands in his pocket, standing in the same place did not move, just a look, a mental strength. bump! Luohai bamboo trembled, and the scorpion showed a look of horror. He fell to the ground and kept screaming and screaming and screaming: "Amount!" Spike? This is the legendary spike? The disciples were dumb and grew up at the same time. Luo Xuan was shocked. A rushed up and hugged Luo Haizhu. His eyes looked at Qin Shi with anger: "What have you done to my son? I killed you!" ¡°Not long memory?¡± Pu Quan¡¯s eyes were condensed, and he spoke out a warm and unheated sentence. "Oh, don''t worry, you can''t die, just a few days of dementia." Qin Shi stopped Park Spring, a sneer sneer, and immediately ignored Luo Xuan and the shock on the field, his eyes turned to Luo Feng: "Luo Feng homeowner, you decide Let''s go." Under the twitching of the corner of the eye, Luo Feng is also suffering from a lot of mistakes, dry cough a few times: "Qin Gongzi, you want to play for the snow owl ... This thing, I am afraid that something is wrong." "inappropriate?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes flashed in disappointment, and the tone was a bit cold: ¡°Lo, the owner, do you think that my strength, will only give you a lost family?¡± "Of course not! Xiaoyou''s hand mental strength, certainly no controversy." Luo Feng quickly shook his head, showing some embarrassment: "Just... this purgatory contest, Wei Jia and Luo Jia have agreed, must be two families, If Qin Gongzi plays, it will inevitably fall into the tongue." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shiyi¡¯s eyes, this is what he didn¡¯t expect, and he thought: ¡°No wonder, just Luo Xuan¡¯s old vulture, I want to marry the snow maiden girl.¡± To this end, Qin Shi is inevitably somewhat embarrassed, he can not be married with Luo Xueyu? But if you don''t do this, how can you get a righteous relationship? "I have a way..." At this time, Luo Haiqing stood up and hesitated: "If we do a fake wedding?" "Fake wedding?" Luo Feng looked at Luo Haiqing, discretion: "What do you mean, let Qin Shi and Xue Yu fake marriage? This is not a lack of a way, not Zh¨©d¨¤o Qin Gongzi''s wishes?" "This..." Qin Shi fell into hesitation. False marriage, Qin Shi naturally does not care, after all, he will not stay in Hongyun City for a long time, but he knows the status of Luo Xueyu now, which is undoubtedly a huge blow for her. "I think, you should ask the meaning of Xue Yu." Qin Shi hesitated, did not directly. "Well, ask for advice from the snowy." Luo Fengyi, very satisfied with Qin Shi''s answer. This answer is more responsible for Xue Yu. ...... Afterwards, the people dispersed. Leaving the hall, Qin Shi came to Luo Xueyu''s wing and stood in front of the door and hesitated. squeak¡­¡­ At this time, the door was pushed open, playfully came out, saw Qin Shi grin and smiled: "Stone brother? You are coming, fast into the house, my sister just woke up." "Ok." Qin Shiyi, holding back his thoughts, shook his head and strode into the wing. Just entering the wing, Luo Xue squinted, his eyes still empty looking at the roof, no expression. Looking at this scene, Qin Shi¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t tell the pain. His Zh¨©d¨¤o Luo Xueyu did not come out in this hurdle. It¡¯s no wonder that I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to bear if I change it. The heavy spit and turbidity, Qin Shi sat on the side of the bed: "Snow, how?" "Qin Gongzi, you are coming..." Luo Xueyu returned to God and saw Qin Shi revealing a strong smile, supporting the squatting body to sit up: "What do I marry?" "At the main hall." Qin Shi said that he was in silence. "Qin Gongzi, do you have a heart...?" Luo Xueyan''s bright laughter. After a moment of silence, Qin Shi nodded, and said the matter in the hall, 1510, and Luo Xueyu. When he heard the marriage, Luo Xueyu shuddered, his expression was difficult to see, and the powder fist held the quilt. Qin Shi did not ask, silently wait. This requires Loxton to decide for himself. Quiet for a long time, Luo Xueyan finally looked up, the voice is a little weak: "Qin Shigongzi... If you don''t despise me, I mean... I promise you!" "Stupid girl, what to say." Qin Shi shook his head and said: "You are not mean, I am still worried, you are spending a lot of time, waiting for the age of the word, after the wedding, I am afraid it will affect your identity." "Oh, I am like this now, talk about what identity is not identity, as long as I can help the Luo family, even if it is dead, I am willing!" Luo Xueyan shook his head. Qin Shi felt a pain in his heart and did not speak. "Sister and stone brother want to be a relative?" Luo Tingting was next to him, very happy to jump up and smiled: "Too good, so the stone brother will not go, great!" Qin Shi feels funny on the Luo Ting Ting nose beam: "As long as Ting Ting obeys, the stone brother will not go." "Well, Tingting is obedient." Luo Tingting is very naive and has no smile. In the future, it is about the wedding of two people. For the wedding, Qin Shi¡¯s intention was originally to be simple, after all, just a ceremony. However, Luo Xueyu said a paragraph, which changed his mind and made the wedding very grand. "Qin Gongzi, I am afraid that is the same in my life. Although this wedding is just a form, I hope to be able to do one day, the most beautiful bride... so I will die without regrets." Luo Xueyu said so. To this end, on the wedding day, the scene is grand and lively, it can be said that it is a rumor that the people of Hongyun City, the whole Zh¨©d¨¤o Luojia married the son-in-law, but never heard of this son-in-law. The wedding has come to many people, including the president of the Association of Chemical Refining Pharmacists: In the wedding process, Qin Shi deliberately found He Yan, hoping that he could help Luo Xueyu refine the veins and restore the spirit of Luo Xueyan. "He Yan, the president, as long as you can help refine the veins, the Luo family is willing to pay a heavy purchase!" Luo Feng also hopes to help her daughter recover the pulse, pray. "Oh, even if the gold is heavy, I will definitely refine the veins, I will be the red envelope for this little guy." He Yan and the laughter of the cockroach, not Zh¨©d¨¤o this is just a form. Is it bad to send someone? Holding the attitude that Langa is not extravagant, Qin Shi did not explain it. Is it possible to save some spiritual stones? At night, the wedding is over. Qin Shi officially became the Luojia Nuwa, so that he replaced the Luo family to play in the purgatory, naturally it is justified. Because it is just a form, when the wedding is over, Qin Shi returns to her own room at night. Just entering the door of the room, Qin Shi was scared, and the room was standing in a dark figure. It was the Spring of the black robe: "Drink, I said Park Spring''s predecessor, can you not always be a ghost? What do you do in my room at night?" "Hey, why don''t you go to your groom''s office?" Park Quan sat down in bed and sighed. "Don''t ridicule me." Qin Shi did not have a good white eyes. "If you don''t ridicule you, as long as you promise to be my apprentice!" Park Spring shrugged, still a soft and hard bubble that refused to show weakness. For this, Qin Shi is completely convinced, Park Quan is completely the spirit of not killing Xiaoqiang, no matter how many times he is rejected, he is unwavering. "I said Park Spring''s predecessor I am wrong. I am like this kind of mediocre qualification, lazy, do not do, can not afford to eat, how can you match this noble What about the identity?" Qin Shi has not said anything about Zh¨©d¨¤o. Park Quan is very serious nodded, look up and down the eyes of Qin Shi: "Well, indeed, with your qualifications, you really do not deserve to be the apprentice of this seat!" "Really? Great!" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes lit up, I am afraid that he is the only one who is still behind because he is behind. Park Spring laughed and revealed the white teeth that were very inconsistent with his dressing: "Oh, but this family is so kind and loving, it is difficult to eat and lose, accept you." "..." Third, I owe the next chapter yesterday. Although I have no time at all, I feel embarrassed. It should be three more in the future. PS: Many readers report tomorrow: guardian, Xiaobai, Xiaoxuan, obsessed, readers of all school, start school and go to school, I wish you a happy new semester. PS: Some distressed Luo Xueyan, did not dare to describe the scene of the wedding, directly took the line ... This girl, really worth the pain. v5 Chapter 186: Qin Shi cant "..." For Park Chun¡¯s behavior of not killing Xiaoqiang, Qin Shi believes that neglect is the most H¨£ode method. One night, it¡¯s like this. On the next day, the eastern part of the fish was white. Qin Shi opened his eyes under the awakening of the morning sun. In the soft bed of Luojia, he always slept very well. When he woke up, Park Spring was not in the house, which made his ears clear. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest As always, Qin Shi¡¯s three-day spirituality was cultivated step by step, and he was injected into Dantian after the spit, and three times as painful as death. "Don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o, which big fairy had studied such a perverted martial arts... If you can meet it later, you must worship it, it is simply a tendency to be abused." Every time you practice the Xuantian Bible, Qin Shi always has a species. I can''t wait to die. But for strength, he had to do it. After that, he swayed in the space ring, and a water-pink impatiens appeared in his hands, which made his mouth smile and smiled: "It is finally time to resurrect my big ¡®Yujie¡¯.¡± He left his hand to remove the book from the waistband, and his right hand urged the spirit to pour into the gouache. Under the urging of the phoenix impatiens, the rich aroma overflowed and quickly filled the wing. He stratified the spirituality to form a stable square enchantment. He pulled away the medicinal properties one by one in the gouache, and a light pink fluorescence, like a dandelion flower dancing with the wind, beating joyfully. The rhythm wraps around the book. Burning books under the intrusion of medicinal properties, produced a slight tremor, began to greedy and allowed to absorb the medicinal properties of gouache. This process lasted for about half an hour. During this period, Qin Shi always stared at the big eyes, waiting for a look, and after awakening with a charming smile, called him a familiar and strange stinky stone. Counting, I have been sleeping for two months. To be honest, Qin Shi really missed her. At this time, I thought about it. Even the snoring of the jade in the book became so pleasant. Hey! However, at this time, the medicinal properties of the phoenix impatiens are eaten under the encroachment of the book, as if they were in the abyss of the dead water, and the stone sinks into the sea without any interest. As for the burning of books, it is still bleak and dead. "No?" Qin Shi frowned and grabbed the burning book and turned it over to see one side. "How come, this gouache impatiens, is already a four-characteristic grass, is it not enough to wake up the jade sister?" Strong disappointment, in the heart of Qin Shi. He was not willing to take out another three strains of Lingcao in the refining association, one more lily, and two strains of fertile camellia. The medicinal properties of the three stalks of grass are stripped off, and the softness of the spirit is used to infuse the book, but the spiritual power of the three stalks of grass is in the face of the bottomless pit of burning books. "How could this be¡­¡­" When the medicinal properties disappeared, the burning of books did not respond, which made Qin Shi¡¯s hopes become. The fourth-order grass is not good. Is it necessary to have a fifth-order grass? To Zh¨©d¨¤o, the ordinary fifth-order grass, in the Red Yan Empire are considered to be rare, not to mention the fifth-order grass that has the effect of healing the soul? "Jade sister...you wait again... even if it is Shangdaoshan, under the fire, I must wake you up! The fourth step is not, the fifth order. The fifth order is not, the sixth order, I will certainly wake you up!" Qin Shi With a fist, after trying to calm down, the scorpion was a little red, and the book was burned again at the waist. Of course, he didn''t notice that the book, which was originally colorless, suddenly flashed a faint fluorescent light in his waist, and the fluorescence only lasted for a short moment, and it disappeared. There is no awakening jade in the book, Qin Shi is somewhat dull. Distance, for more than half a month, what should he do in this half a month? What can I do to make his strength the fastest? "These fights, my martial arts is obviously struggling, I should take this time to get the fourth-order martial arts, otherwise I will definitely suffer in the purgatory." Boredy, Qin Shi is preparing to improve his own in martial arts. strength. Just do it and get up and leave the Luo family. Leaving Luojia, he went to Weifang City and walked for a while in the upper reaches of the city. The martial arts in Fangzhou City was relatively low-level, mostly second-order third-order martial arts, and did not see satisfactory martial arts. To this end, he went to the martial arts shop that specialized in selling martial arts. There is a fourth-order martial arts here. It is only the price of the fourth-order martial arts that he is not flattering and respectful. The fourth-order martial arts, all in the tens of thousands of Lingshi. ßó ßó , , , , , , , , , ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ "Hey Ma?" Luo Hai Qing Gang patrolled in the city, and happened to see Qin Shi coming out of the martial arts shop, with a ridicule: "I said, this was only married last night, how come today grievances ran out of yourself? Is it not in the state last night, no Will we be satisfied with Missy?" "..." Qin Shi¡¯s face was pulled down. The relationship between the two is already very familiar. Luo Haiqing didn''t care. He suddenly hooked Qin Shi''s shoulder. He and Qin Shi are very similar. They belong to the kind of inferior temperament, and Qin Shidao said: "Men, the most I am afraid that I can¡¯t do it. Brothers have a secret recipe. Would you like to give it back to you? A shot will work, and you will not be able to keep your gun.¡± Looking at Luo Haiqing, Qin Shizhen¡¯s chest hammer hit him: ¡°Oh, even the jokes of your Missy dare to open? Believe me not to tell him?¡± "Amount... don''t, don''t don''t." Luo Haiqing hurriedly shook his head, the stubborn smile converges a bit, and clenches his fist: "If you put it in the original, it is nothing, Missy is not the kind of little girl, but... now, a word K¨§n¨¦ng will be tender she was." Qin Shi¡¯s heart was in a moment, looking at Luo Haiqing, who was holding the anger, and shook his head: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she will get better.¡± "Well... Wei family, we must let them pay the price!" Luo Haiqing''s heavy low voice. Qin Shi nodded, and the eyes flashed cold: "Well, start from the purgatory!" "Right, are you here to find martial arts?" Luo Haiqing looked up and looked at the plaque of Wuxuepu, asking questions. "Ok." Qin Shi did not hide. "Hey, really, Zh¨©d¨¤o said what you are, you are now Luo''s dragon ride fast, even went to this place to find martial arts? Isn''t it the face of my Luo family?" Luo Hai Qingbai glanced, said: " Go, I will take you to our library of Luojia, which has a lot of martial arts." "Luojia Library?" Qin Shiyi, he really does not have Zh¨©d¨¤o Luojia has such a place, but looking back and thinking about it, even the Qin family of the desert town has its own martial arts cabinet, let alone the huge Luo family? . Luo Haiqing is not ink, pulling Qin Shi back to Luojia. In the backyard of Luojia, there is a three-storey tower of exquisite towers. This tower is very majestic. The old door is engraved with ancient books, and the ancient books are turned over. The page is engraved with three characters: "Collection of books." This collection of books, the photo is several times larger than the fire sect, which makes Qin Shi a little excited, and followed Luo Haiqing into the library. The library is very large. It is the first floor. It has a diameter of more than 100 meters and a circle around the wall. It is all ancient bookshelves. There are all kinds of martial arts on the bookshelf. From first to third, everything is there. "Oh... this Luojia is really rich and oily. These martial arts took it out and sold it. According to the market price just now, there are hundreds of thousands of Lingshi." Qin Shi spit and prepared to let him The idea of ??a marriage between a child and a Luo family has become more determined in the heart. On the first floor of the library, Qin Shi did not see the martial arts that satisfied him. This time, he wants to choose this sword score. After all, he mainly uses swords, and Huang Quan Jiujian has been eliminated. The Nether Sword can only exert its absolute power under the powerful sword spectrum. On the second floor, the martial arts here ranged from the third order to the third-order peak, and occasionally there were two martial arts with four fourth-order amps, which made Qin Shi excited. Among them, there is a fourth-order lower-level sword. Excited to pick up the sword, but when Qin Shi saw the title of the sword, the corners of his eyes twitched, and he put it back honestly. This sword score is called... Jade God Sword. See the martial arts that Qin Shi will pick up, Luo Haiqing said: "Why, this jade **** sword, but the best in the sword method, Qin Da Ma did not look?" Qin Shi hurriedly waved his hand and squeezed his eyes: "Yes, this kind of masculine person, this kind of feminine swordsmanship really doesn''t suit me, let''s talk about it." When I heard this, Luo Haiqing laughed with no heart and lungs. Seeing that Qin Shi had no gains on the second floor, he photographed his shoulder and said: "Go, go on the third floor." Qin Shi nodded and went up to the third floor. Up to the third floor, here is obviously more open than the first two floors, there are only a few bookshelves, and martial arts is less than one hundred. But the martial arts here, each of which is a special product, are all above the fourth order, and there are several martial arts with a fourth-order multiplication, and a fourth-order superior martial arts. The fourth-order superior martial arts, named: fortune. This martial art was not placed in the bookshelf, but was placed alone in a counter that was propped up by the spirits, with enchantments on all sides. "This martial arts, how to seal it up?" Qin Shi curious question. "This is not a cure for all disciples. Only when the family contributes, can we have the honor to cultivate." Luo Haiqing interprets the sentence and reveals the envious eyes: "Luojia can cultivate this martial art." People, only Dagongzi, Ergongzi, Sangongzi, and Missy." "It is like this..." Qin Shi nodded, this kind of martial arts is indeed extraordinary for ordinary people to cultivate, Luo family is very wise to do so, but to a certain extent promote the motivation of the disciples. "You are interested in this martial arts. I can ask you for the next owner. After all, you are the Hummer of the Luo family now. Maybe you can make an exception?" Luo Haiqing hesitated . Qin Shi is posing, he does not want Luo Haiqing to be embarrassed, and he is really not interested in this method, just want to find the sword method that suits him. As the saying goes, a thousand strokes will be better than a trick, and the sword of the Nether is in his hand. The cultivation of the sword is the king. When he didn¡¯t talk any more, Luo Haiqing began to wander around on the third floor. He also wanted to find the appropriate martial arts. On the third floor, Qin Shi wandered around alone, and his eyes suddenly fell on an empty bookshelf. The bookshelf is located at the innermost end of the third floor. It is covered with a thin layer of floating ash. It is full of spider webs around. It must have been for a long time no one has ever asked for it. On this shelf, there is only one martial art, an old book with a sloping look that looks very broken. Qin Shi was somewhat curious, took the pace to go up, and operated the spirit to blow off the floating ash on the bookshelf. He picked up the ancient book and looked at the broken handwriting on it. He whispered: "The fourth-order martial arts, Sword?" "…d½£?" v5 Chapter 187: Which pot does not open which pot? "…d½£?" "Oh, this sword spectrum is quite interesting. It is not a master who is Zh¨©d¨¤o. It has actually become such a name of ¡®experience and knowledge.¡¯¡± ÃòÒ»Ãò×ì½Ç, Qin Shi looked up and down the sword. But at this time, Luo Haiqing came up and saw the swordsmanship held by Qin Shi¡¯s hand. A glimpse: ¡°…d½£?Qin Gongzi, do you want to cultivate this martial arts?¡± See Luo Haiqing''s big fuss, Qin Shi did not explain: "What? Can''t you?" "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest "This... this K¨§n¨¦ng really can''t." Luo Haiqing''s expression is very strange, stuttering. ¡°Well?¡± Qin Shiyi said, ¡°This martial arts is also the highest martial arts of your Luo family?¡± "That is not..." Luo Haiqing hesitated and said: "But this sword is just a broken volume..." "Disrupted?" Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows and his eyes walked a circle around the Jianjian sword. This was at the bottom of the sword score, and found a small piece of text that had faded, writing: Purgatory Roll. "What does this mean?" Qin Shi puzzled. "This sword is the martial arts that Luo¡¯s ancestors learned in the Purgatory Tower when the Luo family was in charge sixty years ago. At that time, everyone thought it was the highest martial arts, but later discovered that it was only the wreckage. Volume, there is no way to cultivate." Luo Hai Qing Deng, explained. Qin Shi heard a sigh, and the eyes turned. He couldn''t help but look at the sword and couldn''t help but remember that he was away from the fire. At that time, it was just the scrap. This made his eyes twitch: "Is this life? Is this life less than a cruel one? Complete martial arts?" Luo Haiqing did not understand the meaning of this sentence, just a smile: "Qin Gongzi... Do you want to change one? I have a lot of swords in Luo''s family, and there are many fourth-order martial arts." "No, just this one." He waved his hand, Qin Shi felt in the midst of feelings, he had some fate with this sword, and he had some relationship with the sword and the purgatory tower, which caused him to pay more attention. "The martial arts that can''t be cultivated? Oh, it doesn''t exist in my Qin Shi." Qin Shi shook his head, revealing the smile of Z¨¬x¨¬n. Under the blue sea, like watching the monster Sh¨¬de looking at Qin Shi, he would not understand, what is the use of this Qin Shi to the scrap, and finally shook his head helplessly: "This Qin Gongzi ... really does not take the ordinary Road!" Qin Shi did not explain that he had burned books in his hands, even if he was asleep, but he wanted to enlighten a martial art. It should not be a problem. Even if it is not working now, he believes that he will be able to understand after the jade is awakened. . It is a matter of time to practice the sword. Seeing Qin Shi to go, Luo Haiqing stopped him: "That, that Qin Gongzi, would you like to choose another one? After one month is... this sword, it is..." Afterwards, Qin Shi has already made it clear that in order not to follow Luo Haiqing''s ink, he chose a fourth-order, the leg method called ¡®Cangsong Phantom Foot¡¯. Two martial arts were included in the bag, and Qin Shi returned to the wing. Closing the door, he couldn¡¯t help but get up and put two martial arts on the table. He said: "Hey, these two martial arts, if they are outside, say that they have to finish the Lingshi... I have to say, this Luo Jiayu Ma Ye, the treatment is really B¨´cu¨°." "In the future, I must let my son try this sweetness." Qin Shi¡¯s bad laugh didn¡¯t start to practice the sword. After all, the sword is now only a stubborn, so I¡¯m going to get started with the phantom of the pine. Turning over the phantom feet of the pines, this martial art is the fourth-order martial arts. There is almost no difficulty for Qin Shi. Even if there is no magical martial image in the book, it can be easily cultivated. Cang Song Li, one million, illusionless, one foot open to the world. Read the phantom feet of the pines, and easily master the essentials. Qin Shi is satisfied with the point. "The pines have no shadow!" After reading the martial arts, Qin Shi mobilized the spiritual power of the body, the knees of the left leg were slightly raised, and the body was tilted to the right. When the angle was 90 degrees, the toes were kicked like a sword. Hey! Hey! Hey! A whistling whistle, kicking on the toes, S¨´d¨´ seems to be slow, but like a thunder and gallop, the strong legs become swaying, the Promise is born Taiji, a Taiji figure is gathered by the toes, Taijisheng two instruments, two instruments into four elephants, four Xianghua Liuhe, Liuhe Ding Gossip. In the end, countless phantoms form a fan-like sweep, and the wild and primitive spiritual power is like a cheetah running in the jungle, slamming into the clouds. bump! A shot fell, the room trembled, the window blew directly, and the entire wall of the door appeared a large hole out of thin air. Standing in the same place, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were shocked, and he looked at the huge hole. The remaining aura was spitting: ¡°Hey, this power is too exaggerated? I used three talents...¡± Let¡¯s lick your mouth, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes show a satisfactory fire: ¡°It¡¯s not a fourth-order martial art, it¡¯s stronger than the third-order martial arts. Ordinary one foot, there is the power of the world, it is really frightening. But he is not Zh¨©d¨¤o, he can make this power, and the jade in the book has contributed a lot. In a year''s time, under the cultivation of jade in the book, his understanding of martial arts is far superior to mortal. This attack completely exerts the power of fourth-order martial arts. "earthquake!" "What happened? Hey, what about Ma Ma? What happened??" "Come on, let''s go to Missy." At this time, in the wolf smoke outside the wing room, suddenly there was a panic of discussion, a group of Luojia disciples came to the wind, looking at the hole in the wing, and was shocked. In the room to hear the noise outside, Qin Shi only retracted his thoughts and picked it up. He forgot, just in the wing room... Now that such a big move is happening, how can I explain it to the Luo family? Grabbing his head, he smirked out of the wolf, and saw only twenty or thirty Luojia disciples, just like watching a monster like Qin Shi, making him laugh: "Hey, no, nothing, everyone. Let it go, there is a little accident!" "Important, unexpected?" This answer, the Luo family disciples are all twitching. In the face of this group of people, Qin Shi was a bit timid in his heart, looking at the original luxury room, secretly saying: "They... they won''t want me to pay for it, it''s not worth selling it." puff! But at this time, just as he was anxious and overwhelmed, a figure suddenly rushed up and slammed into his arms. Luo Xue Avocado flowers with their heads up in the rain, with worries and nervousness in the mouth, whispered: "Stone, how are you? Are you hurt? You don''t have a problem... you can''t go wrong..." By this, Qin Shi relaxed a lot, looking at the poor girl in her arms, laughing: "Stupid girl, I am a meteorite, what a tsunami, can not hurt me." After careful inspection, Luo Xueyan only let go of his heart, and some tweaked to push Qin Shi. Qin Shi was pushed away, but it was a glimpse. He made a joke and said, "I am embarrassed to have a husband and wife. Of course, I have to be in love." The little face was blushing, and Luo Xueqi hammered down Qin Shi. The lips of the cherry blossomed and whispered: "If it is a husband and wife, it will be fine..." In a word, Qin Shi¡¯s heart glimpsed, and his eyes looked strangely to Luo Xueyan. Is it that Luo Xueying really likes me? Qin Shi couldn¡¯t imagine it. If this is the case, then he really became a negative heart... For a time, he did not Zh¨©d¨¤o and Luo Xueyu¡¯s false relatives. Originally thought that the appearance of Luo Xueyu, can lift the shackles for him, this can be done well, a wave of unrest has started again, squatting in the place is not ringing Zh¨©d¨¤o said ɶ. "Excuse me, who is Qin Gongzi?" At this time, a sound like a savior sounded. Qin Shi looked back and saw that he was named Bai Yi Xiaosheng. This little student¡¯s chest was marked with the golden lamp of the sister: "I am, are you looking for me Y¨¯ush¨¬?" "It turns out that you are Qin Gongzi? It is really a hero out of the juvenile," Bai Yi Xiaosheng looked down at Qin Shi, respectfully said: "The teacher sent me to tell me, the son of the confession Dan, the teacher has already made, let you go Take it." "Ok?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was ecstatic, and he took photos of Luo Xueyu with excitement: ¡°Snow, you can recover the veins right away. I will help you to tell me back.¡± By the introduction, not waiting for Luo Xueyan to return, Qin Shi seized the white clothes, and when he slipped, he took out the crowd and left Luo. At the door of the winghouse destroyed by Qin Shi, Luo¡¯s disciples looked at the back of Qin Shi with shock and surprise, and they were speechless for a while. Luo Xueyu pinched the powder punch, smashed through the tears that were not easy to detect, and bowed his head: "I Zh¨©d¨¤o, now I, I am not worthy of you... I will not pester you." ...... Leaving Luo''s home, Qin Shi sighed with relief, and took a big photo of Bai Xiaosheng: "Brother, you are my savior." The little white man was a little confused and shook his head: "I am just the commander of the family." Qin Shi is happy, and did not explain, all the way and white clothes Xiaosheng came to the Association of Chemical Refining Pharmacists in Xicheng. The blood wolf mercenary group was destroyed. Here, the mercenary was stationed. When I saw Bai Xiaosheng and Qin Shi, I was very polite and nodded. It was as arrogant as red hair. Entering the Association of Refining Pharmacists, Qin Shi came to a magnificent building with Bai Xiaosheng, and Park Spring was all here. He Yan saw Qin Shi, and he smiled: "Oh, Xiaoyou is a gray-faced face. It¡¯s not like just getting married. Is it like a huge trouble?" Qin Shi did not get angry and sat down: "Well, it is a trouble, it is still a big trouble, a big trouble!" "Oh, this little guy is really in trouble, and this trouble is still pink, and a little like peach blossom." Park Quan could not help but laugh. He Yan was kept in the dark, strangely looking at Pu Chun: "Old Park, what does this mean?" "Haha, hahaha!" Finally, I couldn''t help but laugh out. Park Quan shook his head and said, "No, nothing, just some people, I am afraid there will be no good days in the next month." Bai Yi Pu Chunquan, Qin Shi raised his cup and drank his mouth, and his snoring noise: "Ghosts!" I don''t understand what happened to the two people. He Yan didn''t ask again. After shaking his head, he shook in the space ring. A rich and fragrant medicinal medicine emerged and handed it to Qin Shi: "No, little guy, there is no baby in the old age. Condensed Dan is given to you, I wish you a ''happy wedding''." "puff!" The water that had just arrived at the eyes of the blind man was sprayed out by Qin Shi, and said: "Rely on, which pot does not open which pot!" Park Spring is next to him, and the cat has no heart and laughs. "Haha, what is this? Heaven is still forgiven, you can''t live, you can''t live, little guy Happy wedding, happy wedding... Haha!" I really couldn¡¯t bear it. I wanted to be in the refining pharmacists association. Now it seems that I can¡¯t stay, Qin Shi stood up and He Yan¡¯s guest sentence, and I¡¯m so excited that I¡¯m going to turn around and leave: ¡°Smelly old man, you remember If you believe that you are a master, I am blind!" This time, for Park Spring to be dumbfounded, the smile of the stalemate is in place. After leaving the Association of Chemical Refining Pharmacists, Qin Shi walked on the street and looked at the passing people, but his heart was somewhat empty. "Two months, no Zh¨©d¨¤o Xiaoyuzi how are they, these a few teas than I am not, can not Zh¨©d¨¤o can tease out!" Heavy sigh, Qin Shi thinks again, shaking his head: "and snow heart Also separated in January, not Zh¨©d¨¤o where she is now..." Dragging a heavy heart, for a time in Hongyun City, Qin Shi is not Zh¨©d¨¤o where should he go... Luojia? Forget it, he is going back now, but no Zh¨©d¨¤o how to face Luo Xueyan. "Qin Shi, I killed you!" At this time, a roar of resentment rang in the street. v5 Chapter 188: First encounter Wei Yan "Qin Shi, I killed you!" A roar, deafening on the street. Qin Shi scared a sigh, and narrowed his neck: "Scratch, what is the situation? Who is so high-profile to kill me? Ben is so handsome, killing me is not depriving the world of thousands of women''s happiness?" Eyes glanced at the position of the street, there is a beautiful man standing in the middle of the road, driving his arms, gasping for the chest to violently ups and downs, like a defeated cock, eyes staring straight at Qin Shi. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest "Zhao Xin...?" Qin Shi felt some accidents. "Hey, Qin Shi, it is because of you, took away the opportunity of this little snow scorpion!" Zhao Xin ignored the strange vision around him, his eyes filled with blood, the indignation of indignation. Qin Shi suddenly realized, disdainful laughter: "Oh, you said this thing? It''s ridiculous, who likes to marry, who is less handsome than you are masculine, unlike your sissy, the snow scorpion will definitely Choose me, such a simple multiple choice question." "Less nonsense, Luo Xuanye told me, if it is not your cross-cutting love, the groom on the big wedding yesterday should be me!" Zhao Xin angry roar. Shouting the lower shoulders, Qin Shi reveals a mocking smile. This Zhao Xin was completely staged. The bride married the groom is not my one-man show: "Oh? Did you tell Luo Xuan that he was labeled as a pig?" ¡± "Luo Xuan was beaten?" Zhao Xinyi said, shaking his head hard: "Not K¨§n¨¦ng, Luo Xuan''s strength will be beaten? You are less in this letter." "Oh, is it a letter of mouth, you go back and ask him not Zh¨©d¨¤o? I think, he is estimated to have no face to say." Qin Shi does not make redundant explanations. "Oh, no matter what, I will destroy you first! As long as I am out of you, the snow is still mine! Today is not your death, that is, I am dead!" Zhao Xinyi licked his mouth, as if he did not shred Qin Shi Like an oath, a rushing step forward. The spiritual power in the middle of the broken spirits rises in the streets, and many people havetened to let a few steps. "This, is the son-in-law?" "Well, how did he fight with Zhao Jiazi?" "Stupid, so obvious can not see? Rushing crown is angry for the red face, this Zhao family son down to Miss Luo, the city who is not Zh¨©d¨¤o?" Avoiding the escaping, the people squinted at their heads and painted on the two people''s strokes. "I am not dead, is it that you are dead? It must be the latter!" Looking at the figure that was ushered in, Qin Shi looked backwards, and after lightly avoiding Zhao Xin, the palm of his hand explored in the sleeve and grabbed the hand of Zhao Xin. With a strong spiritual luck, Zhao Xinzhen retreats with a single blow. After a few steps back, Zhao Xin was not willing to grit his teeth, but he took out a sharp dagger, and the dagger became blood red. He was the next product, and the blade pointed directly to Qin Shi¡¯s lower abdomen: ¡°Try this. !" "Blood fog kills the blade!" Three meters away from Qinshi, the bleeding tip is released on the tip of the blade. "Four-order martial arts? Not only you have!" Qin Shi eyes cold, tied down the horse step down, the spiritual power gathered in the left leg, the body slightly poured to the right, the toes like a thunder through: "Cangsong phantom feet. ¡± Taijisheng Taiji, Taijisheng two instruments, two instruments four images, Liuhe, gossip. The blue toe is transformed into thousands of phantoms, seemingly slow but like a thunder, a hit on the blood fog. boom! The blood mist exploded and the street shattered. A scorpio, spread along the drill tile. "How, how? Who won?" The wind blew on the face, the people forgot the pain, and the excitement in the panic, they are hard to see this kind of war. "That is the question? It must be the young master of the Zhao family. In the middle of the first period, I don¡¯t understand this point. I am an old farmer, Zh¨©d¨¤o." "I don''t think it is necessary, the son-in-law of Luo''s family, is there a fuel-saving truth?" A group of people, stunned, licking their heads and squinting their eyes, trying to find results in the wolf smoke. puff! In the dust of the sky, suddenly a figure was reflected, this figure is Zhao Xin, the sly is mounted on the wall, and the whole body is covered with blood. "Zhao, the young master of Zhao? Is he actually defeated?" The people were shocked and said: "What kind of person is this Luojia son-in-law? With this kind of strength, it is no wonder that Luojia¡¯s family has chosen to be a Hummer." The wolf smoke is exhausted, and Qin Shi puts his legs down and stands firmly in place. "Oh, there will be another time, you must kill you!" His proud eye Zhao Xin, also the fourth-order martial arts, his attack is several times stronger than Zhao Xin. Because in the city, he did not kill, and suddenly turned and wanted to leave. "I will kill you!" Looking at Qin Shi, Zhao Xinyi, two big bulls eye, I saw him wipe the blood of the corner of his mouth, suddenly stood up roaring, clutching the dagger in his hand, stabbed the chest behind the Qin Shi. scare! The people were shocked. Qin Shi felt murderous and fiercely looked back. bump! He just looked back, the red dagger had fallen, and I saw many people in this scene scared and over the head, and could not bear to wait and see. But the imaginary blood splash did not happen. Qin Shi was covered with bright red dragon scales, and the hard dagger was blocked, but it was not hurt. "No, nothing?" "This Luojia son-in-law, is it really a human?" Many onlookers, stunned Zhang Dazui. Looking at the unscathed Qin Shi, the most surprising thing is to count Zhao Xin, his palm trembled: "This, how is this K¨§n¨¦ng?" bump! Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are shy, he hates others¡¯ sneak attacks, and his palms flip the aura. He hits Zhao¡¯s chest and blows him out a dozen meters away: ¡°I said, next time, you will die!¡± Attacking Zhao Xin, Qin Shi moved to kill the machine, the body is like the arrow of Xuan, the body rushed up, the left foot carried out the spiritual power to lift up, illusion of thousands of phantoms, unrelentingly kicked Zhao Xin. Seeing that the attack fell, Zhao Xin was scared. But at this time, a figure swayed out of nowhere, and suddenly blocked in front of Zhao Xin. This figure is a man, with a fine facial features, sharp edges and corners, a cheongsam with a beautiful embroidered dress and a folding fan. Hey! The fan and the toe collide, and a wild gas Lang spreads out in the focus. The fierceness of the Lang makes the street walls have a crack, and the people around them are directly shaken back a few steps. Folding the fan to unfold the fan, what would it be to block Qin Shi¡¯s pine phantom? Blocking the attack, the man''s other hand turned around in the waistband, and a shocking spiritual power shook. He took Qin Shizhen back several steps: "Oh, you are going to play for Luo''s family." stone?" "Good and strong...!" The scorpion suddenly smashed, and Qin Shi was injured by the spiritual power. The blood in the body tumbling, Qin Shi only stabilized his body in a few steps, looking at the man in front of him, revealing the dignity that he had not seen for a long time... This person gave him the pressure, according to the original Pang Jian, he won a few points: "You who is it?" "Quickly, it is the son of Wei Jiada: Wei Yan!" A scream, ringing in the crowd, Qin Shi¡¯s face was heavy and he said: ¡°This is the grandson of the Wei family: Wei Yan?¡± Wei Yan put away the folding fan, the dagger rose slightly, with frivolity and contempt in his eyes: "Boy, I don''t care who you are, but dare to shoot for Luo, you will regret it!" "regret?" Qin Shi picked up the blood and raised the waist and laughed: "Oh, my Qin Shi did not regret Zh¨©d¨¤o, but you Wei family, I owe you the medicine of the snowy owl, I want you to come back!" Wei Yan did not agree with the fan fan: "There is to see if you have this ability. Today, this is not the benefit of coming to you. Do you not want to watch the owner?" "Playing a dog? Originally, this Zhao Xin is a big dog raised by Wei Yangong? I am really sorry, I didn''t really Zh¨©d¨¤o before... I thought it was where the Lang dog was running." Qin Shiyi slammed his mouth and sneered. "you¡­¡­" Zhao Xin got up and was very angry. Wei Yan stopped him and sneered at Qin Shi: "Oh, that would be fine, but since Zh¨©d¨¤o is now, what should you do with Qin Gongzi?" "How to do?" Qin Shi¡¯s mouth, bad laughter: ¡°Are you stupid? I¡¯m afraid that the dog will be beaten. When I go out next time, don¡¯t you have a dog chain?¡± A few words, the word with the dog, Zhao Xin hate the roots itchy. Eyes are cold, Wei Yan did not shoot again, just displeased wrinkled eyebrows: "Boy, it seems that you really do not Zh¨©d¨¤o dead words, originally Zhao Xin sneaked into the Luo family, the purgatory contends Luojia can lose the lighter, now since You have to wait for the Luo family, just wait to die!" "Who is born and who is dead! Not necessarily!" Qin Shi is not willing to show a weak response, but my heart is full of shock. Zhao Xin sneaked into Luojia? Is it that the Wei family arranged H¨£ode things? This amount of information is really huge, and Qin Shi will be difficult to digest at one and a half. "Oh, I hope that by that time, you can laugh out." Wei Yan''s words are very dull, plain and tasteless, so everyone in the room can feel the murder. After speaking, Wei Yan and Zhao Xin left the street. When Wei Yan left the street, Qin Shi¡¯s look changed dramatically, and the mouth was sweet and a blood spurted out. The pale face had exposed his injury. "Drink, just the blow, it''s good to hold down..." Qin Shi spread his left hand and saw the left hand of the tiger''s mouth. The whole shattered flesh opened, and he was shocked: "This Wei Yan, is not the Wei family. ... my current strength is not his opponent at all." "It seems that this half must be something to do..." After this fight, Qin Shi realized that he had smashed this purgatory and seemed to want to win for Luojia It was not easy. All the way back to Luojia, Qin Shi''s heart fell into a heavy. Just now Wei Yan¡¯s words made him still shocked. He thought with a low head and thought: ¡°This Wei family is only a hand to cover the sky. Before buying a **** wolf mercenary group to injure Luo Xueyu, I can¡¯t think of Zhao Xin¡¯s being theirs?¡± "If so, Luo Xuan is not..." In the future, Qin Shi did not dare to think about it, but if he really thought, Luo Jia can be dangerous. Thinking about it, he has already returned to the Luojia Gate and looked at the golden plaque on the Luojia Gate. His fists are tight: "Is it suspicious, or is it true? This is the case... Do I want to tell Luo? Homeowner and snowman...?" Do a small investigation. Like:, please click on the top. Like:, please step on it. This is related to the follow-up story, statistics after 24 hours, let me know which one is more popular. v5 Chapter 189: Eve of the war The heart is a bit dull, Qin Shi has entered the Luojia Gate. In a circle in the Luojia''s courtyard, he finally bit his teeth and marched toward the snowy boudoir. Now his identity with Luo Xueyu is really embarrassing him, leading to nervousness every time he goes to see Luo Xueyu. "Rely, see my wife, I am always so nervous? Qin Shi ah Qin Shi, when became a girl? Indecisive is not like you!" To give yourself enough, Qin Shi came to Luo Snowy doorway. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest "stone?" Luo Xueyu was not in the room, but in the flowers at the door of the room, sitting in the flowers among the flowers, like a peony, and wearing a white dress to win the snow, so beautiful. She saw Qin Shi, with a sweet voice in her voice, and quickly got up and greeted her: "How come you?" Grabbing the head, Qin Shi laughed: "How? Don''t welcome me? They are all husbands and wives, of course, come back to see my beautiful bride." "You will ridicule me, don''t you be afraid that I will hang around you?" Luo Xue couldn''t help but smile, and the sleeves of Bai Yisheng Xue covered his mouth and smiled very happy. It¡¯s not a glimpse, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes, he hasn¡¯t seen Luo Xueyan¡¯s natural smile for a long time, and he doesn¡¯t have a smile: ¡°Cough, snow, what happened to you today?¡± "Well? No." Luo Xueyu looked at Qin Shi with his big eyes. "No, nothing, just think, you are very beautiful today." Qin Shidun, hurriedly waved his hand, Luo Xueyan can recover, he is very happy, but it does not affect her. "What do you mean, I was not beautiful before?" "Amount... I don''t mean this, I mean it''s more beautiful today!" Qin Shiyi stunned and shook his head. "Oh, this is almost the same." Luo Xuexiao smiled, the white skin in the sun was very moving, and immediately she hesitated, grinning and said: "Stone, I Zh¨©d¨¤o, you are worried about me. In fact, you don''t have to worry, I already want to understand." "Want to understand what?" Qin Shi''s incomprehensible blink of an eye. "The last thing that has passed is to go, even if it is done, regret is already doomed. Life can''t always stick to the past, always want to see it, isn''t it?" Luo Xue smiled and laughed very much. nice. Qin Shiyi, a dull, half-confident, immediately revealed an incredible expression, raised his hand and wiped Luo Xueyu''s forehead, jokingly said: "Hey, what''s wrong with this? Look at the red dust and prepare to be a nun? This set of one Who taught you all?" "Nothing right!" Luo Xueyu whispered his mouth and pushed down Qin Shi. Put away the hand, Qin Shi put up a stubborn, serious smile: "No kidding, you can think so, I am relieved." After he finished speaking, he turned his hand and took out the veined dan in the space ring and handed it to Luo Xueyan. He said, "Let it pass in the past. With this condensed vein, you can recover the spirit immediately. I believe that with your clever talent, you can recover your spiritual strength in two months." After receiving the condensate vein Dan, Luo Xueyu looked a little stunned, looking at the condensing vein Dan whispered: "Even if I recover, I can''t catch up... 20 years of hard work... 20 years of pay..." Qin Shi sighed and photographed her shoulder and comforted: "Don''t think too much, the things of the purgatory, just give it to me." Luo Xueyu nodded, looked up with enthusiasm and expectation, looked at Qin Shi seriously, said: "Stone, you will help Luojia, win the purgatory, right?" Qin Shiyi squatted, his hands behind his back were tight, and the wound at the tiger''s mouth touched his thoughts, reminding him of the fight with Wei Yan just on the street. Wei Yan¡¯s strength is the existence that he can¡¯t resist now. Can you really win? At a moment, Qin Shi was hesitant, but only for a moment, his eyes became firm, and he tried hard to look down. He looked at Luo Xueyu and said, "Well, sure, I promise you!" "Well, I believe in you!" One promise, one believe. Luo Xueyu did not speak again, took the condensed vein Dan back to the wing, soaked a pot of tea and handed it to Qin Shi: "Drink some tea, slow down, some hot." A few words, very warm, Qin Shi nodded the cup to take over, jokingly said: "Hey, Xue Yan is really virtuous, if you really have such a wife, you will enjoy happiness!" "Okay, we can do it fakely." Luo Xueyu crossed his hands in front of his chest and directly returned the sentence. Qin Shiyi, laughing and hanging down the nose of Luo Xueyan: "Well, if you recover, just make me joke." Are you kidding? Luo Xueyu stunned in the heart, but did not show it immediately, just smiled and responded with a sentence: "Do not tease you, do you find me something else?" Qin Shi was silent for a while, and nodded: "Snow, I see Luo Xuan old vulture, everything is always aimed at Luofeng predecessors, are there any contradictions between them?" The weaker body trembled, and Luo Xueyu said for a moment, saying: "Well, Luo Xuan is my grandfather''s younger brother. Before my grandfather died, because of the position of the owner, there was a big disagreement with me." "The position of the battle master?" Qin Shi is not unexpected. This kind of power struggle is unusual in the family. Luo Xueyu nodded: "Well, but at that time, my grandfather was very strong in Luojia, and some of my heart was pushing me hard, and eventually Luo Xuan elders did not succeed." Sure enough, there is a stupid. Pointing down, Qin Shi is more guardian against Luo Xuan, the old ghost, and asks: "After that? The old vultures in these years, willing to be a great elder, no longer trying to rebel?" Luo Xueyan shook his head and said: "Although Luo Xuan said that he was not in harmony with me at the time, but since I was in the upper position, he has no second heart and wholeheartedly assisted me. For Luojia, it was a horse before the horse, and made a great contribution." "Is it true and false?" Qin Shi could not believe the question: "This old vulture can be assisted by Luo Feng''s predecessors." Without a good white glance, Luo Xue shouted: "You, don''t say an old vulture, an old vulture said that Luo Xuan elders, he created a **** contribution for Luojia, Luojia can have today, he Gong Nothing." "What?" Qin Shi bowed his head and fell into a long silence. "If Xue Yu said that it is a real thing, Luo Xuan, this old vulture should not betray the Luo family, but if he did not betray the Luo family, why did he have to marry Zhao Xue in the beginning? Is he being drummed in the drums? In, isn''t Zh¨©d¨¤o Zhao Xin and Wei''s relationship?" Qin Shi''s heart is puzzled. See Qin Shi does not speak, Luo Xueyan patted him, said: "Stone, you ask these, is it Y¨¯ush¨¬?" After returning to God, Qin Shi shook his head. Under the expediency, he did not tell Luo Xuan about Luo Xuan¡¯s affairs. He just put his hand on her and said: ¡°No, I just asked, your body is still very weak, I help. Go back to rest." Luo Xueyu nodded and stood up. Sending Luo Xueyu back to the room, Qin Shiyi said goodbye to her and left the room. Of course, Qin Shi is not Zh¨©d¨¤o. After he left the room of Luo Xueyu, there was a strange and strange picture here. ...... A shattering sound rang in the room. I saw a dark figure, tearing open space in the room, squinting out, suspended behind Luo Xueyan: "Little girl, decided?" "Well, I promise you, I will go with you! But..." Luo Xueyun slammed down and looked up at the window and looked away: "I want to wait until after the purgatory, I am leaving... Finally I look at him, for I am fighting..." "Okay, wait another half month." The black shadow sleeves waved and disappeared into the room. The shadow disappeared, and Luo Xue squinted, holding Qin Shi to her condensate veins in the hand, a drop of tears sliding down the face, the palm of the hand squatting, and the condensate dan was turned into fly ash. "Stone, you have to live H¨£ode to live..." ...... Leave the room in Lost. Qin Shi walked in the manor of Luojia, recalling what Luo Xueyu had said to him, and clenched his fists: "Hey, Luo Xuan, no matter what, if you are old vulture, dare to make a little bit sorry for Luojia, I Never miss you!" Determined to go to the backyard of Luojia. He didn''t return to the wing, mainly because of his wing, but now he can''t live without it... It was already terrible to be destroyed by the phantasm of the pines. Moreover, he now needs a quiet place, with less than half a month left to improve. In the backyard of Luojia, there are several stone houses, which are specially designed for disciples to study martial arts and prepare for retreats. It is suitable for Qin Shi now. For this reason, he chose the stone room and announced the retreat to the Luo family. "Medium... can you?" He promised Luo Xueyu, must win the purgatory for the Luo family, but there is no bottom in his heart, Wei Yan broke the strength of the late Ling Dynasty to give a very large pressure. To this end, Qin Shi is determined to break through the middle of the spiritual period in half a month. Entering the stone house, Qin Shi took a deep breath and took all the spirit grass and spiritual stone accumulated in the space ring in the past year. He crossed his knees in the center of Lingcao and Lingshi, and a piece of spiritual power spread on his body surface. The light blue fluorescence revealed the mysterious lines and resonated with the spiritual power in the Lingcao Lingshi. A spiritual vortex wraps the Qin stone. ...... Sun, moon and stars, time flies. When fifteen day and night alternate, the day before the inferno. boom! A violent explosion echoed in the stone house of the manor house in Luojia. The spiritual power of rolling waves is like the flooding of the Yangtze River, and the spread of the whole family will cover the entire backyard of Luojia. "A terrible power..." At this time, the Luojia disciples who practiced in the stone house next to them, one by one curious to find out. They looked at the stone house where the spiritual power poured out, and the walls of the stone house were covered with spider webs. "Is the stone room broken?" "In this stone house, is Qin Gongzi?" A disciple exclaimed. The same is true for the rest of the disciples. The stone houses here are all equipped with defensive enchantments for the sake of cultivation. The ordinary spiritual power cannot damage them. Surprised is not only the backyard, the spiritual power constantly oscillated in the air, has spread throughout the Luo family. Luo Luo Hall, Luo Feng blinks in vain, holding the palm of the dragon chair and pinching the faucet: "So pure spiritual power... It seems that I still stunned him." "Hey, this spiritual power is caused by Qin Shi?" Next to the main hall, Luo Yiming, Luo Jinxin felt the spiritual power and was surprised at the question. Luo Feng¡¯s right color is under the head. Lost''s boudoir Luo Xueying''s body trembled, and the beautiful light appeared in the beautiful eyes: "Is it successful? I am Zh¨©d¨¤o, you must be." ...... Inside the stone room. A thin list of teenagers, the closed scorpion suddenly opened, in his dark eyes, revealing a trace of deep and mysterious. He bowed his head and squeezed his fist hard: "Oh, success? Breaking the middle of the spirit!" "Wei family, Wei Yan, you are waiting! The debt owed, it is time for your blood debts to pay off!" Qin Shi stood up, proudly swaying his hand sleeves and stepping out of the stone house. Just as he left the stone house, on the wall behind the stone house, a crack, a crack and a crack, and eventually formed a strange pattern. swastika. Hey, it seems that Yujie and Xuexin are evenly matched. Let¡¯s guess if Xueyu will be sold by traffickers~! Hey, joke. v5 Chapter 190: Purgatory competition November 26th. Just entering the winter, Hongyun City has been a bit cold. However, the cold wind did not block the enthusiasm of the people. Today is the 20-year-old Hongyun City''s much-anticipated purgatory. Early in the morning, everyone¡¯s family and the people of Limin rushed to the center of the city. The venue for the inferno is to have a platform of 300 meters in diameter in front of the Purgatory Tower. w"fiction" novel chapter update fastest On both sides of the east and west sides of the platform, there are two flags waving in the wind. The flag of the east is pierced with the word ''lo'', while the flag of the west is the word ''wei''. The seats have already been arranged and will be carried out along the two sides of the banner. "You said, this is the competition in the purgatory. Which one will win?" "Unexpectedly, the Wei family will definitely be re-elected. You think, Dagongzi was seriously injured. Not long ago, Missy was also attacked. It is said that this time it was the Luojia Nuwa." "Luo''s son-in-law? The little hair of the early stage?" "Well, isn''t it, don''t think about Zh¨©d¨¤o Luojia, even looking for this wooly boy who is not stinky, it is estimated to give up." A group of people, Sanybo, two, one, constantly guessing the results, talk. "Hey! Luo is coming!" The argument came to an abrupt end and the field became quiet. Luo family came to the center of the contest, Luo Feng walked in front of him, behind him is the elders of the Luo family, and then is the Luo family disciple. Going to the Luo family''s Jin, Luo Feng sits down in the center of the seat, and the elders are doing well along the sides. When all the people were seated, Qin Shi and Luo Yiming and Luo Jinxin stood in front of the ring. "Yi Ming, Jin Xin, Qin Gongzi, come." Luo Feng called the three people to the front, his eyes turned, said: "This purgatory is a one-on-one appearance, if I did not guess wrong, Wei Jia should be Wei Yan Starting, come to start." "Hey, let me come first." Luo Yiming glanced at him and rushed for the first time. Qin Shidun, but he was stopped, Wei Yan''s strength is his Zh¨©d¨¤o, Luo Yiming is not his opponent, said: "Home, this first game, let me come." Luo Feng was silent and shook his head: "You neither need to play, this game is played by Jin Xin." "what?" The two people are puzzled. Luo Jinxin is even more confused: "I, let me come first?" Among the three, Luo Jinxin has the lowest strength. He just arrived in the middle of the broken spirit, and there is no external force in the spirit. Let him face Wei Yan. "Well, you are playing." Luo Feng definitely nodded, said: "The second game, Luo Yiming, the opponent should be Wei Jia Erzi: Wei Feng. Qin Gongzi finally appeared, and Luo Jia Xiaogongzi: Wei Jun." After the order was arranged, the three were quite puzzled. Qin Shi¡¯s discretion, suddenly realized: ¡°Luofeng seniors, you mean, we gave up in the first game, moved back in the second and third games?¡± Satisfied with the point, Luo Feng said: "Well, the inferno competition, is a three-game two wins, not a personal reluctant game, Wei Yan is really talented, but can only play once." "And Wei Feng, the strength is slightly stronger, handed over to Yiming to deal with, Xiaogongzi is the weakest, Qin Gongzi should not have W¨¨nt¨ª." Luo Feng said the opportunity. Three people will be silent. Qin Shi stood out: "Luofeng seniors, this second game, let me come." He is somewhat worried, but he is not looking down on Luo Yiming, but after all, his strength is now stronger than Luo Yiming, this is a guarantee. Luo Yiming interrupted him, Z¨¬x¨¬n''s laughter: "Qin Gongzi, you will be honestly preparing for the third game, this Wei Fenghe is the family''s second child, I personally come." In the back, Luo Xueyu came forward and was very clever to hold him: "I believe in the second brother, he can." Under hesitation, Qin Shi finally nodded. At noon, Wei family has also arrived. The leader of the Wei family, Wei Bing, with a ruddy smile, walked away from Luoyuan, who was passionate toward Laoyao: "Haha, old friend, is it good recently?" "Oh, of course, the Towean family owner Hong Fu!" This sentence is almost squeezed out of the teeth, Luo Feng and Wei Bing shaking hands, the whole body anger burning, eyes filled with blood, full of murder. It¡¯s no wonder that the eldest son, the big girl, was all seriously injured and replaced by who can not be angry? Next to Wei Bing, Wei Yan''s three brothers walked to Qin Shi''s front. Wei Yan''s eyes were mocked: "Oh, kid, don''t you want to take revenge? I played in the first game, you don''t let me look down on you!" When the three came forward, Luo Xueyu was somewhat timid and stepped back. "Oh, nothing!" Supporting Luo Xueyu, Qin Shi looked at Wei Yan stubbornly, and laughed: "Oh, Wei Gongzi, your dog? Is there a dog chain?" Wei Yan is a sinister villain, and he is not angry at this. It is just a sneer: "Oh, don''t be proud, I will let you shout and yell at the stage when you are on the stage!" "Oh, my son, why are you so polite?" Qin Shi teased. Wei Yan¡¯s eyes were cold and his face was heavy, but he still couldn¡¯t bear it: ¡°Hey, licking the tongue, I¡¯ll be on the stage, I¡¯ll see you. I¡¯m waiting for you!¡± The two chilled a few words, Wei Bing and Wei Yan three returned to the seat. Looking at Wei Yan''s figure, Qin Shibai glanced at his heart and said: "Wait, let''s go, big fool, soft eggplant is not pinched, you are a fool, I am stupid." The two families have gathered together, Luo Feng and Wei Yan stood up at the same time, first a few words to the audience around, and then directly opened the curtain of the purgatory. The inferno race began. The two have sent one person, and the Wei family¡¯s appearance is not the case. It is Wei¡¯s son: Wei Yan. Luo Jia sent people, but let the field squat, Luo Jinxin slightly fat body, swaying and swaying to the ring. "Lo, is the Luo family crazy? Let the three sons fight Wei Yan?" "Oh, I see that Luojia is really ready to give up." The people are stunned, and the Wei family is equally puzzled. Looking up, Wei Yan frowned: "Is it you?" "Hey, how, are you surprised? Do you really think that my brother-in-law will appear? On the three-year-old child''s radical method, who is the tiger? Then, based on your virtue, let my brother-in-law play?" Luo Jinxin also The person who belongs to the poison tongue, chubby swaying his head, satirical. Qin Shi heard the voice in his heart and said: Hey, well. "Kid, you have the guts. Since Qin Shi¡¯s waste doesn¡¯t dare to come up, then I will abolish you first!¡± His eyes are low, Wei Yan directly puts the folding fan on his chest, and draws three cold lights in both hands. A spiritual power like a wild beast took off. The spiritual power rises and the field screams. But whoever thinks, the blood of the audience who had just been burned, was suddenly extinguished by Luo Jinxin¡¯s action. I saw him turn around and jumped out of the ring: "I admit defeat." Recognize, admit defeat? what''s the situation? Everyone on the field, all eyes wide open, and the face is incredible. "You... are you deliberate?" Wei Yan suddenly realized that a anger was ignited in his heart. "Big stupid, is it deliberate?" Luo Jinxin landed safely, a look of teasing. Wei Yan¡¯s fist was screamed and screamed, and finally he slammed the haiku, and he returned to Luo¡¯s seat in anger. In the first game, it was such a dramatic ending that Wei Yan, the strongest Wei family, had already appeared, and the pressure on the remaining two was significantly reduced. The second game, Luo Yiming, Wei Feng. The confrontation is expected, and the two are in the middle of the broken spirit, which is quite equal. Wei Feng took the lead and was a handsome man. "This game, we must win!" Luo Yiming before playing, Luo Feng said: "This is the sweat and pay of my Luo family for 20 years, you can not lose!" "Hey, I won''t lose!" Luo Yiming firmly pointed down. Qin Shi stepped forward and took a picture of Luo Yiming¡¯s shoulder. He said with a joke: "You must work hard, I want to abuse the food in the third game." "Reassured, when you have a big show." Luo Yiming responded with a bang and jumped to the stage. A glance at Luo Yiming, Wei Feng reveals a disdainful expression: "Oh, I said that you are also planning to admit defeat with your unsuccessful brother." "Oh, admit defeat? You Wei family no longer have a chance to win, my brother''s hatred, my sister''s hatred, I count with you!" Staring at Wei Feng, Luo Yiming growl. Wei Feng sneered: "You don''t have that skill." "Oh, you try Zh¨©d¨¤o!" Luo Yiming is unambiguous, a step rushed up, spiritual power beat between the five fingers, a shot at Wei Feng''s chest. In the face of the attack, Wei Feng was content with his own hands. He also raised his palms, bowed his waist and went out, and collided with Luo Yiming. boom! Once in a fight, the earth trembled. From the center of the platform, a few gullies were split, and the sky was dark. "Oh, this strength?" In the balance, Wei Feng''s eyes changed, the corner of his mouth ridiculed the arc, the spiritual power of the palm suddenly soared, and then expanded again. Under the stage, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes glanced at the spiritual changes in Wei Feng¡¯s body, and his expression was heavy: ¡°Bad!¡± bump! Luo Yiming¡¯s body was shocked, and the whole person was forced to retreat a few steps by the wild spiritual power. The palm of his hand directly broke the blood of the road, causing him to tighten his temper: ¡°Breaking...breaking the soulland later?¡± At the same time, the audience is jealous. Luo Feng stood up fiercely and looked at Wei Feng with a look of disappointment: "Wei Feng, actually broke through?" Wei Jiajin''s subordinate, Wei Bing''s seated, his eyes aimed at Luo Feng sneer: "Hey, I thought, deceive Wei Yan, Luo Jia will be able to win? Innocent!" "This time, Luo''s family is not playing." In the middle of the broken spirit, the late Ling Dynasty. This time, the situation of the game has changed dramatically, and people on the field have talked about it. Luo Yiming repelled, Wei Feng squatted his head, his eyes were scornful: "I want to take revenge for your older brother and sister? Oh, I advise you, it is better to learn your brother, directly admit defeat!" Luo Yiming clenched his teeth, his palms were tightly punched into him, and blood flowed out between the fingers: "No K¨§n¨¦ng, even if it is dead, I will not admit defeat!" "Cangsong breaks the sky!" Fourth-order martial arts, Luo Yiming made a full blow. "Not self-reliant!" Wei Feng snorted, and his hands were printed on his chest: "Running Thunder!" Thousands of thunders, breaking free of fingerprints, making a deafening roar in the air, a thunder snake running through Luo Yiming''s boxing method, hitting his chest. bump! Was hit by a hit Luo Yiming rolled all over. "Yimong!" Luo Feng loved his son, worried shouting: "Yimong, don''t stick to it!" "No!" Luo Yiming climbed up and looked at Luo Feng with a hard face. In his shackles, he even flashed tears: "I can''t give up... Luo can''t wait for the next one, twenty years!" "One song..." Luo Feng was dumb. "Hey, don''t give up? I will help you!" Wei Feng''s eyes condensed, his body swayed like a ghost, and a rushed forward, only to see his body slightly open, his knees lifted fiercely. bump! Luo Yiming''s eyes widened, and the ribs on his chest made a few cracks. The whole person was directly like a broken paper basket, and the smashing fell into the platform. Luojia! Lost? The simple calculation of the time should be November, and the twenty-sixth day was the day when the little shallow pain was tortured. It was set here. If someone is not, please remind. v5 Chapter 191: Shura mode Luojia! Lost? The audience was dead, and the birds were silent. All of them are big-eyed and small-eyed, and they are speechless. This is too exaggerated, too fast, right? In two games, the time before and after adding up to half a cup of tea... Is Luojia too weak or Weijia too strong? No one can say it clearly, but the facts at this time are like this. Luo¡¯s defeat is very thorough, and it¡¯s no longer necessary to go to the third game. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest "Hey...baby is not filial!" Luo Yiming cried, he didn''t want to cry. Luo Xueyu took Qin Shi¡¯s hand, and the whole body was squatting. The red lips had been bitten by her, and the blushing blood flowed out. Luo Feng held Luo Yiming, and for a moment he seemed to have been vicissitudes for more than ten years. The old dragon clock shook his head: "Do not blame you, this is the life of my Luo family!" Yes, this is life, no one expected, Wei Feng turned out. Wei family. Wei Bing smiled and stood up, his voice with irony and excitement: "Oh, I said that Luo Jiazhu, it is really a contract, this careless, we Wei family has been twenty years." Hey! Angry, hateful, jealous. The Luojia disciples clenched their fists one by one and looked at the Wei family disciples. The anger of Haotian was erupted in their hearts like a volcano, and one could not wait to rush to tear up the Wei family. "Is there no way?" Feeling the shaking of the woman in her arms, Qin Shi was somewhat distressed. Luo Haiqing is next to him, clenching his fist: "There is... if you open the Shura mode..." "Sura mode? What is this?" Qin Shi''s incomprehensible question. "Sura mode..." "Hai Qing, don''t say!" Luo Xueyu was shocked in Qin Shihuai''s arms, as if he heard something particularly terrible, his eyes widened and he interrupted Luo Haiqing. Luo Haiqing was interrupted and he was swallowed again. Feeling weird, Qin Shi will pull Luo Xueyu, staring at Luo Haiqing, said: "Hai Qingge, this Shura mode, what is it? Can help Luo family counterattack?" In the middle, Luo Haiqing was a little embarrassed, but when he and Qin Shi looked at each other, they saw the firmness and enthusiasm in Qin Shi¡¯s eyes, and bit the lip: ¡°The Shura mode is one person, while confronting the other three, if If you can win... Luo¡¯s ability will turn the tide!¡± "A pair of three?" Qin Shi whispered to himself. Understand the character of Qin Shi, Luo Xueying''s eyes are wide, and he grabs Qin Shi''s arm hard: "Stone, you can''t choose Shura mode, Shura mode is a life-and-death battle... On the downfall, only life and death..." Raise his hand and put it on the back of Luo Xueyu''s hand. Qin Shi reveals Z¨¬x¨¬n''s smile: "Snow, don''t you believe me?" "I... I believe!" "Is it worth it? Isn''t it just three clowns? Even two more?" Qin Shi looked up proudly, his eyes suddenly firm: "If I say Qin Shi, I will do it. I promised you." Will definitely help the Luo family win this!" "but¡­¡­" "Nothing!" Qin Shi interrupted Luo Xueyan, turned and walked to Luo Feng, and took a deep breath: "Luofeng seniors, I requested to open the Shura mode!" "Sura mode?" Luo Feng was shocked and narrowed his eyes in grief: "You can Zh¨©d¨¤o, what does the Shura model mean?" "Well, I Zh¨©d¨¤o, just Haiqing brother has told me." Qin Shi nodded. "Then you still have to go?" Everyone in Luojia looked at Qin Shi like a monster. Luo Feng was silent for a while and sighed: "You are going up now, nine lives!" Shaking his head, Qin Shi raised his mouth: "No matter what, at least hope is not up? Moreover, nine dead life? I don''t think so, in my dictionary, the word is not dead." In a word, Luo Feng and Luo¡¯s family were shocked. They all looked at the calm and precious Qin Shi with questioning eyes. It seems that this Shura mode in his mouth is nothing. "you sure?" "Well, ok." Qin Shi is very firm and meticulous. Luo Feng took a breath and finally said: "Qin Gongzi, this time I owe you to Luo, if I can win it, I will go in and out with you... If you lose... I will save you!" Qin Shi smiled and nodded. Hey! But at this time, a black shadow flashed, and a figure wrapped in a black robe fell to the side of Qin Shi, exactly Park Spring. Park Quan laughed and said: "Hey, I can''t use you in the disciples, and the old will definitely not let him have an accident!" "Park Springs senior?" Qin Shiyi, revealing the gratitude of the gratitude, let''s swear, whisper: "Who is your child!" Pu Quanbai glanced at Qin Shi and smiled and said: "Bad boy, I said that you are not going to be? Wouldn''t you just confess to the old master, so eager to die?" "I am embarrassed, can you say something good?" Qin Shi''s indignant haiku. Lang Lang laughed, Park Quan was a few points, kneeling in the pocket of the black robe, took out a purple gold rune and handed it to Qin Shi: "Hey, give it to you, don''t shame the Master!" "!" Looking at the runes, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes lit up. Luo Feng was even more shocked, full of shocks to look at Park Spring, and secretly said: "Is he, is he?" In the excitement, Qin Shi took over the magic charm. If there is such a boost, the odds are more than a few. Toward Pu Chun, he threw a grateful look, and he turned and walked toward the ring. "Promise me, can''t die!" Struggling, Luo Xueyu said to Qin Shi seriously: "If you die, I will accompany you!" The heart trembled, Qin Shi licked his mouth, and naturally touched Luo Xueyan''s hair, saying: "Reassuring, you are such a beautiful wife, Qin Shi can not die!" "wait me back!" This sentence is very serious. After he finished speaking, he jumped and jumped to the ring. This scene surprised the audience. The people looked at Qin Shi with amazement. "What is this kid going to do? The Luo family is defeated. Is it a shame?" Wei Bingyi, a slightly mocking negative hand: "Little guy, you Luojia are defeated, what do you mean by coming up?" "Defect? ??No, no, I am not playing." Qin Shiyu shook his head. "Haha, silly boy, Luo family has lost two games, you don''t have to play, hurry home." Wei Bing Yang Tian laughed, his eyes full of contempt. "Oh, not necessarily? Have you not heard of the Shura mode?" Interrupted Wei Bing''s laughter, Qin Shi proudly smiled. "Sura mode?" In a word, Wei Bing could not help but tremble. The audience under the field was even more shocked and confused. "What is the Shura mode?" "You have never heard of this? The Shura mode is a pair of three." "One pair of three, this kid is crazy? Wei family two late, as soon as he broke the spirit of the early days of the spirit, one I am afraid I can''t deal with it, go up and die?" "Only Zh¨©d¨¤o is a stubborn thing." The people have pointed to Qin Shi, and there is ridicule in the voice. Wei Bing is just right, revealing an unexpected smile: "Boy, you mean, you want to open the Shura mode?" "Oh, what is nonsense?" Qin Shi slammed, and immediately raised his hand, proudly pointing to Wei Yan, Wei Feng, Wei Jun, icy road: "You! You! You! Come together!" Shocked under the field. This is too **** domineering. Wei Yan¡¯s eyes were cold, and he jumped on the stage: ¡°Oh, good boy, have power! I will come to you!¡± Wei Feng and Wei Jun followed, and their feet were on the ground, and they suddenly jumped to the ring. The four people looked at each other, and the field was full of boiling sputum. The purgatory that was supposed to end, was suddenly pushed to an unprecedented climax. "Boy, you are a paradise, you don''t have to go, there is no door to hell, you come in!" Wei Feng laughed, the first one wanted to attack Qin Shi. But at this time, Wei Yan raised his hand and stopped him at once, dancing and folding the fan: "Oh, you two, this kid I deal with myself!" Wei Feng and Wei Jun, two steps back. When the two retired, Wei Yan looked at Qin Shi with a sneer: "Oh, I thought you didn''t dare to come up, you have to be a tortoise. If you come up, let me know how much progress this half month has. Let''s go!" "Oh, oh yeah! Be careful to brighten your dog''s eyes!" Qin Shi was too lazy to talk nonsense, his body swayed, such as the arrow of the string, the momentum of the rainbow rushed to Wei Yan. "The phantasm of the sky!" Chong up, Qin Shi adjusts his body shape in the air, tilting slightly to the right, the knees of his left foot lifted, Tai Chi, two instruments, four elephants, Liuhe, gossip, thousands of phantoms. "Oh, not long-term memory, don''t you forget, how did you lose it to me last time?" Wei Yan''s ironic laughter, open the fan and block it on his chest. bump! A collision, the platform trembles, the central position, splitting a scorpio, such as the continuous dragon ridge, directly split the ring into two. Teng Teng! Blocking the attack, Wei Yan''s eyes were condensed, and there were some numbness in the wrist. The whole person continually retreated three steps before he stabilized his body. He looked at Qin Shi with a blank look: "In the middle of the broken spirit? Have you broken through?" "Yeah, but you still have to stop!" Put away the legs, Qin Shi sneered. "Oh, it''s really interesting, I will accompany you to play!" Wei Yan was a few points, put the folding fan in his hand, a strange spear emerged from his hand, and he squatted down Qin Shi. bump! Qin Shi was shocked and stepped back a few steps. "Death!" Repulse Qin Shi, Wei Yan points to the ground, a Lingbo microstep, like a thunder, galloping out, stabbing Qin Shi. "Top grade Xuan Bing? Oh, weak one grade!" Qin Shi is not flustered, and after the mouth is provoked, the Nether Sword is haunted by fog, and now collapses. "The Horcrux?" "Is it a sorcerer?" "This Luojia son-in-law, who is it?" The audience was shocked, Luo Feng and Wei Bing stood up at the same time. Park Spring is better. When Qin Shi and Pang Jian played against each other, Qin Shi had already seen the Horcrux and pouted: "It¡¯s an uneasy guy, huh, like me!" bump! Swords and spears touch each other, electric light flint. Wei Yan was amazed and looked low: "Oh, I can''t think of it, your kid actually has this kind of baby?" "Oh, this is shocked? Be careful to scare you!" Qin Shi''s eyes reveal the light body slightly tilted, left leg illusion kicked out. Looking at the eyes, Wei Yan''s body turned around, panicking to avoid the pine phantom feet. "Big Brother, I will help you!" In the rear, Wei Feng and Wei Jun hesitated, bursting out and rushing up. The two men attacked from the left and right, and at the same time pulled out the sharp edge and attacked Qin Shi. "Oh, bullying me, isn''t it? Hey!" Look around, Qin Shi space ring swayed, a huge body of blood red jumped out, touching in front of Wei Jun. "puppet?" Wei Jun glanced, his eyes slightly cold. Qin Shi is a side open, lifted the Nether Sword toward the top, left a half moonlight in the air, hit and Wei Feng collided. boom! The violent explosion, the unprecedented tremor in the ring, the earth collapsed directly into the dust, and the dust was blown into the dust. v5 Chapter 192: Yu Jie wakes up oom! The violent tremors in the ring and the violent rush of one day. When the wolf smoke is exhausted, Qin Shi holds the sword in both hands, and the Nether Sword is scattered with the corrosive mist, constantly stroking the streamer, Wei Feng is forced to resist, and the blade of the hand raises the rust and becomes ruined. The **** king and the Weijun both came one after another. The strength of the **** king was at the peak of the mid-term. Every blow was as heavy as a giant, and Wei Jun was forced to retreat. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest "Too, it''s too good!" "A person can actually face two broken spirits at the same time, one is in the middle of a broken spirit, and is in an invincible position? This kid is too strong." Hey, shout, scream. Many people are full of blood, one clap their hands, one-on-three Shura mode, the nonsense that I thought ended in minutes, but turned into a close match? The atmosphere was pushed to the climax by Qin Shi. Behind the hand of Luo Feng, his eyes became hot: "It seems that we are all wrong... all of them are stunned. The emperor, the soul of the broken spirit... What is the sacred Qin Gongzi?" "I can''t, I can do it..." The disciple approved the nod. "Well, he is the one who will definitely do it when he says it!" Looking at the mighty Qin Shi, Luo Xueyu¡¯s shackles shed clear love, without concealing it. Wei Bing clenched his fists and watched the three sons being blocked by one person. The eyes flashed through the coldness of the forest: "It''s a bit of a skill... But I thought it would win for Luo''s family? It''s too small for me Wei family!" bump! Under the violent collision, Wei Feng''s body stepped back a few steps, and his eyes flashed a bit unwilling: "Bad boy, you are enough, but you are not happy, you are a man, never want to look up and live!" ¡± "What do you mean by this?" Just want to pursue, Qin Shiyi. "Oh, I am very comfortable with Luo Xueyu. Is it a woman who has been trained? Is it really a wave?" Wei Feng¡¯s eyes flashed through the sinister greed, and the greedy squatting corner: "If you remember correctly, in her Does the chest seem to have a birthmark?" Hey! Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are congested, and his fists are screaming: ¡°On the day at Jing¡¯an Temple! In the people who abused the snow, there is you!?¡± "Oh, guess? You have to say that Luo Xueying''s body is really a peerless thing, just think about it is exciting!" Qin Shi is more angry, Wei Feng laughs more happy. "you wanna die!" The irritated whole body trembled, the spirit could not stop, and Qin Shizhen rushed up, leaving only the shadow of the body, one hand and claws to lock Wei Feng¡¯s throat, and hit him with all his strength. Kneeling on the ground: "The beast! I killed you!" bump! As soon as the scorpion smashed, Wei Feng¡¯s head slammed into the ring, and the strong inertia hardened the earth. He was even reddened, and he grabbed Qin Shi¡¯s wrist with both hands and shouted with all his strength: ¡°Cough, you killed me, you just killed me, you can¡¯t change, Luo Xueyu was insulted. The fact that it can''t change Loch Ness is an unclean woman." In a word, the field is dumb. "Just, what did you mean then?" "Don''t you, Miss Luo and Wei Jia Erzi have a leg...? No? Is this true?" "I can''t tell you, look at this Qin Shi, angry like a fried chicken..." "Rely, have you married a woman who has been asleep? Oh, this Qin Shizheng, have never seen a woman in my life?" "I really can''t think of it, this Luojia big lady''s fashion is quite pure, is actually a slogan? This Qin Shi is a man''s shame, in order to climb the Luojia Gaozhi, even the minimum dignity is not!" The audience under the field, the disbelief of the argument, the words are full of irony and ridicule, more accusations, accused Luo Xueyan, accused Qin Shi, with a look of disgust. "Not like this... not so..." The voice of the argument sounded in the ear, and the scene of the scene was reminiscent of the thoughts. Luo Xueyan was frightened, and the body did not dare to squat, and the body stepped back hard: "Not like this...has nothing to do with him...!" The Luo family was so angry that they were all sinful, but not Zh¨©d¨¤o how to comfort Luo Xueyan. In the ring, Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows glared, and the woman who looked at the thin under the stage was suffering endless humiliation. He gritted his teeth and looked around. A mental force suddenly rose: ¡°All my mother shut me up! Who is Nonsense Laozi killed him!" Hey! The spirit of the gas field quickly climbed, covering hundreds of meters invisibly. One by one, the people who were shrouded suddenly became stupid, and their eyes stood empty. "He wants to do something to these people?" Park Quan looked in the eyes, one hand in the next shock, a spiritual power sacrifice, the Qin Shi''s mental power was blocked, replied: "Bad boy, you are crazy This will only ruin the future of Luojia!" The mental power was forced to retreat, and Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were splitting. He said that Park Quan¡¯s words, but he really couldn¡¯t bear it. In the end, he was unwilling to clench his fists. He slammed his eyes on Wei Feng and screamed his teeth: ¡°I will kill you first! Revenge for the snow scorpion!¡± "Cangsong phantom feet!" Raise your left leg and singularly. But at this time, Wei Yan unfolded the folding fan and blocked it in front of Wei Feng. The spirit pushed open the enchantment and blocked the attack of Qin Shi: "Hey, want to shoot my brother? First ask me this brother''s consent." !" bump! In a violent collision, the two returned a few steps at the same time. Qin Shi stabilized his body, his eyes staring at Wei Yan, and he lifted Park Spring to him: "Many things! I will send you two together to return to the West!" The magic symbol ignited, a wild beast, roaring in the mountains, a huge lion of fire, soaring a few steps in the air, and broke into the eyebrows of Qin Shi. The third time using the magic character, Qin Shi has mastered the law of the magic character, letting the spiritual power of the wild beast in the magical charm inject into the whole body, the whole person broke the clothes, and the muscles beat a few times and became extremely large. "lion?" "Is it a demon?" Wei Bing¡¯s eyes glimpsed. In a corner of the field, an old man in a white robe took care of his beard and was the president of the Association of Refining Pharmacists. His eyes reveal an incredible light: "The yellow-step savage beast lion? Oh, it seems that Park Spring, the old ghost, this time is really bloody." Seeing the changes of Qin Shi, Wei Yan¡¯s body was not horrified, and the questioning stepped back a few steps: ¡°Have you brought a magic charm?¡± In the middle of the broken spirit. The peak of the middle of the broken spirit. Breaking the soul later! The inexhaustible spiritual power exploded in the body, Qin Shi¡¯s realm climbed up and down again, and he pressed the masses to bloom. The body became a strong male lion, waving a huge forelimb, and hitting the bottom of the ground. Gully. "Dare to hurt the people around Qin Shi, the result is only dead!" Qin Shi roared, the **** king was put away, and the eyes were straightforwardly staring at Wei Jiasan: "I will tear up the three of you personally for snow."æµ Revenge!" Hey! A streamer, Qin Shi''s S¨´d¨´ has been difficult to catch with the naked eye, a shock, but just immediately press Wei Jun on the ground. "The third child!" Wei Yan was shocked and did not dare to take the robes out of the air and slammed into the eyebrows of Qin Shi. "Hey!" A roar, the light is roar, and the spiritual power in it is to take Wei Yanzhen back a few steps. "Kid, this is what you forced me!" Wei Yan landed on the ground, and put the spear on the chest, screaming fierce spiritual power, and the terrible and surging spiritual power on the spear. "Blood shot!" The spear soared, rolled up the sky and the clouds, releasing the chilling blood, screaming the whistling wind, and directly shot out. "The fourth-order superior martial arts?" Qin Shi blinked, not the following huge claws loosened on Wei Jun, and the two claws that were seen in the chest hit the colliding spear. boom! The spear was carried out, and Qin Shi slightly moved a few steps. Wei Yan¡¯s eyes were fast, and he rushed to pick up Wei Jun: ¡°Remove first!¡± After a few steps, Wei Feng and Wei Jun suddenly became confused: "Big Brother, what should I do? This kid is too strong." "Call...!" Wei Yan took a deep breath: "Use the Wei family trio! The magic symbol can only last for half an hour, as long as you have passed this half hour, it is his death!" "Wei family trio?" Wei Feng and Wei Jun were both surprised. "Well, condense! A play ¡¤ Xuanyin." Wei Yan took the lead to get up, punched a punch in the sky, and steadily fell in front of Qin Shi, gathered his hands on his chest, a spiritual sacrifice. "Two plays ¡¤ mad sound." Wei Feng and Wei Jun looked at each other and rushed to the left side of Qin Shi, condensing their fingerprints. "Three plays, Zen sound!" Wei Jun rushed to the right, and the three were in a triangle, wrapping the Qin stone. The formation of the formation, the three spirits of fusion, a beating audio, like a wild beast, rushed to the Qin stone. Under the stage, Luo Feng stood up in surprise: "This is ... fit martial arts, Wei family trio?" "Father, this Wei family trio, what is it?" Feeling the surprise of Luo Feng, Luo Yiming, Luo Haiqing could not help but let his father feel the shocked martial arts, what is it? "Wei family trio ... need three people to form a battle, to be able to sacrifice the peak martial arts!" Luo Feng sucked in the air, some fear in his eyes: "is a book ... fifth-order martial arts!" "what?" The two were shocked at the same time: "Five-order martial arts?" "Yes, when Luo''s ancestors were defeated in this Wei family trio..." Luo Feng''s fist clenched his fists and looked at Qin Shi. Luo Yiming, Luo Jinxin, full of panic. In the middle, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were a little bit confusing, but when he just wanted to get up, his body was shocked and his body was firmly tied by the purple strings. "You can''t run!" Wei Yan''s three brothers'' eyes brightened, and they all showed their exquisite light. The three spiritual powers make the heavens and the earth change dramatically. The sky is swept away by the clouds, and a murderous musical note, like a star-studded tearing open space, is unrelentingly shot down. boom! Being bombarded by thousands of notes, Qin Shizhen¡¯s spit and blood, the golden hair of his body was actually faded by the suppression of life, little by little human form, bruised and bruised. "stone!" Luo Xueyu mourned and cried, she grabbed Luo Feng¡¯s hand: "Hey, save him!" Luo family also pinched cold sweat. Luo Feng and Park Spring bite their teeth and prepare to get up and save Qin Shi. "Don''t come over!" At this time, Qin Shi suddenly raised his hand in the battle, and shouted to the two people: "I don''t want Qin Shi to be a person who lost faith... even if he died!" Being stopped, the two were at a loss. Seeing that the two did not come on stage, Qin Shihong looked at it and left the notes of the sky to leave a deep visible bone wound on his body. The red-colored dragon scales had already flew, but suddenly heared: "I said! I want you to die!" A trace of resentment, affecting the left hand of the demons totem, the totem flashes the mysterious light ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a black suffocating rush. Under the urging of resentment, Qin Shi gradually lost his mind. In his eyebrows, he cracked a gap. The gap was like the third eye, showing an amazing red light. "This, what is going on?" "Good resentment, this kid wants?" Luo Xueyu was shocked and tried to stop: "Stone... No!" The sound became weak at the ear, and Qin Shi urged the demon. After he was controlled by the demon, what would happen to him was terrible. Perhaps, he will always be defeated by demons, but even then, he will not give up, just because... he does not want to lose! "Smelly stone, this is not seen for a few months, my sister is not around, your courage is getting bigger and bigger? Sister and you said, all of them are like a wind, isn''t it?" But at this moment, a sound like a yellow scorpion Resounding, Qin Shi¡¯s waist came with a pain in the needle, bringing back his lost mind. "Jade sister?" v5 Chapter 193: Waste Weifeng "Jade sister?" The mind is restoring some, listening to the remnant of the ethereal, the whole person of Qin Shi is ecstatic. The suffocating air around me was suddenly dispelled by tenderness. Qin Shi photographed the book at the waist and said happily: "Yu Jie, are you awake? You don''t matter?" "Stupid stone, I will say it again, break this small array first." The sweet response of the book in the book, immediately a few points, said: "Stone, this array of eyes, just three meters in front of you The position, a blow to defeat it! "w" novel "fiction chapter update fastest "okay!" Qin Shi was full of energy, and before jumping to three meters, he took out the Nether Sword in his hand, pierced it in the streamer of thousands of notes, and hit a thorn in the eyes of the three-player array. boom! A roar, Wei Yan, Wei Feng, Wei Jun three, the face was shocked at the same time, the blood tumbling back a few steps. The formation of this Wei family trio was broken. Breaking the array, Qin Shi jumped and jumped away from the distance with the three people. He held the Nether Sword and stood uprightly: "Hey, district code, do you want me to be Qin Shi?" "How is K¨§n¨¦ng?" Wei Bing exclaimed and stood up, looking at Qin Shi with a look of dignity: "I Wei Jia trio, was actually broken by this kid?" Boiled again under the field. Once, twice, three times, Qin Shi brought them too much incredible, and no one expected that things would develop to such a degree. Seeing that Qin Shi was out of danger, Luo Feng sighed with relief: "I didn''t think it was really done by him? It seems that it is too early to conclude." Park Quan''s gratified laughter, caressing the beard: "Oh, this kid, there is never a miracle in his body, but every time he has to force him to the road, he is willing to burst out!" Under the approval point, Luo Feng smiled and said: "Yeah, it seems that there is nothing in this world that he can''t do." "Stone..." After the life and death of the past, Luo Xueyan sobbed in tears, and now see Qin Shi safe and innocent, the heart mentioned is finally put down, the eyes are full of warmth looking at Qin Shi. "Smelly stone, your little lady cares about you." In the ring, the book burned, and the jokes in the book were strange. When I touched my nose, Qin Shi suddenly remembered something. The secret said: "Jade sister, how do you Zh¨©d¨¤o me and Xue Yu? Have you long been awake?" "what?" In the book, Yu shouted and his face was a little rosy. It was like a child who was caught in a small scorpion after doing something wrong. "What is going on? Why don''t you tell me when you wake up? I am worried about the damage!" Qin Shi asked. Hesitating, the book Yudu whispered, and the resentful scream: "Hey, I woke up when you used the water powder Fengxian to moisten the book! But who told you to hook up the little girl every day? I won''t tell you! you!" Listening to sour words, Qin Shi shook his head with some distress: "Hey, how do I smell sour? Whose vinegar jar was overturned?" "Who eats your vinegar? My sister is beautiful, even if it is jealous, but also eat the vinegar of my male god, who is rare!" Bai Yi, the book in the jade did not have a good voice. "..." Listening to the familiar quarrel, Qin Shi seems to have returned to a few months ago, and it has been two years since the two have not had such a quarrel, but some nostalgia, an unprecedented comfort comes to mind. He was not arguing with the book, but he was serious: "Jade sister, don''t leave me in the future, don''t ignore me. Is it good? I am really worried about you!" "Hey, look at your performance, if you dare to hook up the little girl, I will never take care of you again!" The jade in the book said a smile, but it also showed a warm smile. Qin Shi jokes and says: "Well, I promise not to hook up, and I will hook up with Yu Jie in the future!" "The mouth is poor, right, my gods and clever children? At that time, in the burning of the secret, what happened in the end?" In the book, Yudun, immediately asked Qin Shi. There was a sting in my heart. Qin Shi¡¯s fist was tight and hurting the truth: ¡°This is a long story. I will explain it to you later. Let me solve the trouble here first.¡± Looking at the Wei family three, the book wants to rush out of the book: "Hey, these three **** have bullied my stone, right? Look at my sister, how can I clean them up!" "Give me back!" Holding a book of burning in the middle of the day, Qin Shi will swear: "I just recovered, it is so overbearing? It is really difficult to move. This can be solved by myself." "Hey, let me come, I have been sleeping for so long, and the muscles under the activity are good!" Dubbed, the book of the little woman in the book. Qin Shi was very firm and shook his head: "No, I don''t have permission in the future. You are determined not to let go. The last time I haven''t settled with you, now I am honest!" "I¡­¡­" In the book, Yu wants to resist, Qin Shi suddenly looks right, the voice is very soft: "Jade sister, I don''t want to lose you... please, don''t shoot!" In a word, the book is jade. Seeing the book, Jade no longer speaks. Qin Shi took a deep breath and looked up at Wei Jiasan. "You three, if you use it, I will never lose it!" "Great big tone!" Wei Yan slammed his mouth, but there was no contempt in his eyes. Just now Qin Shi broke the Wei family trio and caused a lot of shock to him. "Big brother, come together!" Wei Feng and Wei Jun looked at each other and roared. Wei Yan hesitated and nodded: "Well, come together!" The three were not vague, and at the same time rushed on the ring, such as the cheetah foraging between the jungles, kneeling down in the same place, holding the sword to attack Qin Shi. The overwhelming silver Ge, the eyes of Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are fascinating, and the spirit of the sea is condensed: ¡°Hey,!¡± The spirit is expanding in the sea of ??knowledge, and the formation of the gas field covers three people. In the three people, Wei Yan and Wei Feng were good, and the two were late. Under the mental power of Qin Shi, they were only slightly affected, and they recovered their minds. Wei Jun is different. He was directly crushed by the mental power, and he fell to the ground. His eyes were hollow and scattered. "Mental strength?" In the book, Yu is quite shocked. "The third child!" Looking back at Wei Jun''s horror, Wei Yan was so angry that he raised his spear, and the sharp spear pointed at the sky, as if he had to pierce the moon like a moon. "Kid, you are looking for death!" "I said, I will never lose again!" Qin Shiyi looked at the side, the spirit hit the side of the side, the Nether Sword straight up: "Huang Quan Jiujian!" bump! One blow, the two opposed the court. "Big Brother, I will help you!" Grab the gap, Wei Feng cat down, a rushing to the back of Qin Shi, holding the silver-figured fierce in the hands of the Qin Shi back chest! "Sneak attack?" Being attacked by both sides, Qin Shi tightened his nose and he couldn''t wait to dodge him. He rushed to run the star. A piece of blood-colored dragon scale is concentrated in the back chest. bump! The blade was stabbed on the dragon scale, but it was only a smashing shackle, and it was like a stone sinking in the sea. "How, how is K¨§n¨¦ng?" Wei Yan was shocked. "Hey, look for death!" Qin Shiyi screamed, one hand holding the sword, one hand alone, the evil spirits and ghosts tumbling in the fingerprints, fiercely rushed toward Wei Yan: "!" The three curses are the same, and Wei Yan will be forced back a few steps. Forced to retreat Wei Yan, Qin Shi Meng''s back, a look of fierce and sullen expression, left foot directly raised: "I will kill you now! Cang Song phantom feet!" bump! Not yet returning to God, Wei Feng only feels the pain in the chest, the blood in the body is boiling, the meridians are broken, and the ribs are broken. The whole person, such as a discouraged ball, flew out. "The second child!" Wei Yan glanced at him, worried about waving his robes and wanted to rush. "Big wood, stop me!" After Yu Guangyan looked behind him, Qin Shi waved the space ring, and jumped out, and the huge body blocked Wei Yan. Qin Shi dragged the Nether Sword and rubbed the spark on the ring. He approached Wei Feng step by step. S¨´d is not very fast, but each step is very calm, one step, one step, like a giant trip in the hearts of people. "You, you want to kill me?" Looking at the approaching Qin Shi, Wei Feng noticed a clear murder in his eyes. "Kill you?" Picking the corner of the mouth, Qin Shi''s smile is very impressive: "Oh, killing you, it is too cheap for you, I want you to be born better than death, want to die, let you experience the pain of the snow !" "You, what are you doing! Don''t come over!" One look, Wei Feng panicked. He was frightened, and he sat down on the ground and moved backwards. "Let you taste, what is life is better than death!" Hey! Qin Shi¡¯s body swayed, wearing black clothes to drive the wind, but it was close to Wei Feng¡¯s front in an instant, and the Nether¡¯s sword was tied to his chest, tearing the skin bit by bit, S¨´d is not very fast. But it is very torturous. "amount!!" Wei Feng shouted, Wei Feng was full of surprise. "The second child!" Wei Yan was flustered, but for a time but he could not get rid of the entanglement of the **** king. Under the stage, Wei Bingmen stood up and his fists were squeaky, and when he was swaying, he thought of jumping up to the stage: "Boy, I want your life!" bump! But at this time, Luo Feng stood up and raised his palm to meet up: "Oh, Wei Jiazhu, you do this, it seems to be a bit of a bad rule?" "Luo Feng, get out!" Wei Bing''s eager roar, a palm and Luo Feng collision, forced him back a few steps. But at this time, Park Quan controlled the mental power, and stopped Wei Bing: "Oh, don''t bother me!" "Mental strength?" Wei Bing was stopped by two people and he could not get away. After glanced at the picture behind him, Qin Shi looked back at Wei Feng and raised an evil smile: "Oh, it seems that you care about you? I let him see with my own eyes, how I tortured you!" One knife, two knives, three knives, ten knives, countless knives! The Nether Sword is constantly stabbing on Wei Feng. On his skin, he cuts it with a knife and a knife. The **** picture is disgusting, and the people can''t bear to start. "stone¡­¡­" In the book, Yu, Luo Xueyu, and some concerns in my heart. Under hate, Qin Shi¡¯s expression was scary, but he did not hesitate. In the pain, Wei Feng fainted. However, Qin Shi refused to give up. After Wei Feng was in a coma, he urged his mental strength, awakened Wei Feng from the sea of ??knowledge, and then tortured him to faint again. This may be cruel, but Qin Shi never said that he is a saint who is full of meaning. He is not a singer who does not eat the fireworks of the world. He is just an ordinary person with flesh and blood and an emotional impulse. He only cares about the people he cares about. In order to care for the people, he does not hesitate to be an enemy of the heavens and the earth. He does not hesitate to kill all beings. This is Qin Shi. "Wei Feng, your biggest mistake is to hurt the snow scorpion! Whoever dares to hurt the people around me, I will become a nightmare that he will never linger!" Qin Shi once again squatted. "Amount!" is constantly being tortured by pain. At this moment, Wei Feng can''t help himself to die: "You killed me! You killed me! What are you doing? Is it not afraid of retribution?" "Retribution? You thought about retribution at the beginning?" Qin Shi eyes condensed, fierce low voice: "I will abolish your life root! Let you no longer have to harm two girls!" "What do you want?" Wei Fengyi immediately waited for him to return to God, the Nether Sword has penetrated his armpit. He only felt the pain of the next unforgettable pain, the roar of his raging: "Amount! My life root!" "Bad boy! I won''t let you go!!" Wei Bing was almost mad at the stage, and the spirits rushed. Park Quan raised his hand and stopped: "Take care of yourself!" bump! At this moment, a fierce buzzing sound rang, and a blood shadow flew out on the platform. The **** king''s chest was shattered by the students, and the cockroaches fell to the ground. "Big wood?" Qin Shi was shocked. "Qin Shi, I want to kill you!" An endless stream of resentment rose, Wei Yan will fly the **** king, I saw his wild rose power, the spiritual power is soaring, it is actually opened The shackles of the broken spirits, jumped into the king''s spiritual realm? A sharp silver hair grows on Wei Yan''s skin. Until the end, Wei Yan was squatting on the ground and turned into a wolf in the night. "this is¡­¡­?" v5 Chapter 194: ?d sword "Have you brought a magic charm?" Seeing Wei Yan''s change, Qin Shi''s body trembled. He was too aware of this evolutionary process. He did not provoke the magic symbol and merged with the spirit of the wild animal. "Haha, do you think that you have a magical character? For this time, my Wei family deliberately hired people to refine the magic symbol in the emperor. Now I master the power of this magical symbol, you will lose it!" Wei Yan¡¯s raging laughter, Wang Lingjing The initial spiritual power, such as the hurricane sweeping the world. The audience exclaimed constantly, and several people pinched the cold sweat for Qin Shi. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest "Oh, I said, don''t be too small for us Wei family." Wei Bing smirked, stopped the battle with Luo Feng Puquan, and sat back in the chair. "Park Quan brother, can you recognize the magic character used by Wei Yan?" Luo Feng stabilized himself, frowning and asking. Park Quan was silent for a while, and dignified his head: "I recognize that it is a heavenly beast, a lustful wolf!" "Heavenly beast?" Luo Feng sighed in his heart: "Isn''t that said, is this a three-character?" "Ok¡­¡­" Despite his reluctance, Park Spring still bowed his head. Luo Feng numb looked up and looked at Qin Shi¡¯s eyes and was unwilling: "I have already reached this point, can''t I still? Is this the life of my Luo family?" Qin Shi is indeed very talented, but there is an insurmountable gap between Wang Ling and Wang Ling... even if he is, it will not work! "Luofeng predecessors, don''t let go of assertion! The rest is still there, hope is not extinguished, not the last moment, no one is Zh¨©d¨¤o results!" Hearing the words of Luo Feng, Qin Shi looked back low. The voice was very loud and everyone in the room heard it clearly. "Hope is not going to die? Haha, it¡¯s a joke! Do you still want to dying?" Wei Yan, who became a wolf, erected his hard hair and shouted in the sky. Qin Shizheng got up and didn''t answer, just walked in front of him and looked at the crack in front of the **** king''s chest. He was almost scrapped and shook his head and took it back into the space ring: "Hey, big wood, rest. "" "Oh, don''t worry, I won''t be able to live with you for a long time." Wei Yan reveals a smile, like a sword-like body, and squats toward Qin Shi. "Cangsong phantom feet!" When he lowered his eyes, Qin Shi looked up and lifted his left leg. bump! With a single impact, the strong turbulence caused the earth to break apart, and a huge boulder was born on the ground to form a canyon-like abyss. "Good!" Qin Shi''s foot bones were very painful. The whole person slammed and slammed out a few tens of meters until the edge of the ring suddenly reluctantly stopped. Stopping his body, his brows were crumpled, and his left foot bones had shattered, making him afraid to land: "This is the power of Wang Lingjing? If there is another blow, I can''t stop it!" "Stone, you are not his opponent!" bluntly. "Half hour, as long as I can hold on for half an hour, after the effect of the magic symbol has receded, I will be able to kill this animal by myself!" Qin Shi''s eyes are gloomy, and his thoughts are turning fast: "Can... how to delay half an hour!" ¡± The Qin stone was forced to retreat, Wei Yan excitedly shouted, and the wolf body leaped on the ground, and the Qin Shi, who covered the sky, rushed down: "Boy, have you been crazy now?" "The villain is ambition!" Qin Shi took a deep breath and hurriedly escaped the attack with one foot. Bang! Qin Shigang just evaded, and the attack fell on the edge of the ring. Only the edge of the ring was directly crushed, and the dust of the sky shook the audience. "A terrible power!" "This time, Luo Jia lost it? I don''t believe this Qin Shi, there is still a card!" The constant rise of arguments. The morale was turned back, and the Luo family¡¯s face appeared. "Gan Lin Yu Lu decided." Qin Shi stabilized his body and concentrated his spiritual power on the calf bone of his left leg. The position of the bone fracture was moistened by gentle spiritual power and gradually healed. "It seems that I can only use this trick?" The calf''s wound healed, Qin Shi''s eyes were heavy and swept across the ground, and the corner of his mouth suddenly caught a pale arc: "Jade sister, can you help me fight for half a cup of tea?" "Half tea?" In the book, Yuxi did not ask: "Only half a cup of tea, if not, admit defeat!" "Well, enough!" Qin Shi took a deep breath, and immediately saw him sitting cross-legged, sitting in the middle of the ring, taking out the Nether Sword and standing in front of him. Looking at this scene, the people in the field have a glimpse: "Qin Shi crazy? This posture, is he wanting to practice? Is it a gun? Is the brain broken?" "Not Zh¨©d¨¤o, it is estimated that it was stupid." The people did not understand. Wei Yan is even more puzzled, and immediately shows his murder: "Since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you!" With a long scream, I saw him slamming up, and the sharp claws pointed to the face of Qin Shi. "Qin Shi! Stone!" Luo family worried and exclaimed. At this distance, Luo Feng and Park Quan wanted to shoot, and they had no time to save Qin Shi. But at this time, a white fluorescent, flashing in the waist of Qin Shi, squatting under the enchantment, enchanted as a hard fortress, wrapped in Qin stone. bump! The claw hits the enchantment and is hardened. "Defense enchantment?" Wei Yan stepped back a few steps, his eyes condensed. "Good thrills!" Luo family at the same time relieved, Park Quanzhen''s martyr: "This stinky boy, playing heartbeat every time, I will have to clean up a meal after I step down!" Wei Yan¡¯s eyes sank: ¡°Hey, I¡¯m going to swear, how long can this defensive enchantment last? See if I break you!¡± The raging aura, exuding the star-studded star, jumped on Wei Yan''s sharp wolf claws. bump! A sharp attack, constantly tearing on the defensive enchantment, rubbing the harsh sounds, so that the onlookers began to side and couldn''t help but cover their ears. "This kind of powerful attack, this defensive enchantment may not last for too long." Luo Feng worried about clenching his fist. Park Quan nodded and looked at Qin Shi, who was kneeling in the enchantment: "No Zh¨©d¨¤o, this stinky boy, what a ghost!" Inside the enchantment. Qin Shi closed the five senses, the outside world''s hustle and noisy, and the sharp squeaky sounds were all blocked by him. At this time, he gathered all the spiritual powers in the body in Dantian, and the nine spiritual veins were like the flower bones to be placed, surrounded by a faint mist, and the mist filled the blood. At this time, when all the fog, all gathered in Dantian, the magical spar cracked in Dantian, began to move quickly, pieced together into a mysterious rune. Rune, Zhengyin Dantian. When the runes were formed, the Nether Sword standing in front of Qin Shi began to tremble slightly, and the dark blade rose to black clouds, and the strong corrosiveness in the clouds melted the tiles on the platform. "This is... martial arts resonance?" Feeling the change of the Nether Sword, the book is quite strange in the book: "Smelly stone, what should I do?" Standing outside the ring and seeing the vision inside the enchantment, the people clenched their fists, and they could all feel it, and what would happen in a while. "I don''t care what tricks you have to play, look at me and break you!" Wei Yan also noticed the same, sharp claws like a sharp knife on the enchantment. Hey! Under constant impact, the enchantment could not withstand, and a crack was split by a point, and the crack began to spread and spread around to form a spider web. "Can''t hold it? Stone... faster!" The body that Yu Gang recovered in the book became a little thin, and his eyes were aimed at Qin Shi behind him with concern. Qin Shi always closed his eyes and concentrated on it. Hey! At this time, the black mist generated on the Nether Sword began to raging. On the pointed end of the blade, it began to expand toward the circumference, and the spiritual power in Dantian harmonized, and it suddenly violently resonated. Resonance forms a water pattern, which fuses the runes in the dantian and the fog of the Nether Sword. Driven by Dantian''s runes, the fog spreads down like a chessboard between the heavens and the earth. The board is condensed and a wild word is unfolded. swastika. A ¡®…d¡¯ word, unfolding in the underground of the defensive enchantment, just spread out as if it were going to turn. Bang! At this time, a fierce blast, the defensive enchantment under the violent destruction, finally overwhelmed by the defeat. Under the defeat, the jade corner of the book reveals blood: "Is it too late?" "Haha, broke open! Qin Shi, now is your death!" Wei Yan Yang Tianxiaoxiao, the strong body suddenly leaped, two claws placed on the chest, tearing off. "dead?" "Oh, this word, I am afraid I will give it back to you!" A refreshing laughter, then reverberating in the wolf smoke, Qin Shi Meng opened his eyes, his body released a faint glow. "stone!" "Jade sister, give it to me in the future, let you marry me for two months of growth!" Standing up, Qin Shi took Z¨¬x¨¬n''s smile, lifted the Nether Sword, and the fog was filled with fog. The word. The shackles are separated from the defensive enchantment, and the fog grows like a wild and fierce beast. It grows along the sky and grows into a hundred meters. A dark cockroach, covered in a ring. "This, what is this?" The audience exclaimed. Luo Feng¡¯s heart trembled: ¡°This is... the broken volume: the sword?¡± "Hey, Sword? Is he really successful?" Luo Haiqing was full of surprises, the eyes of the boss. Wei Bing couldn''t sit still, and stood up at once: "This is... the cruel volume of the year? How is this kid K¨§n¨¦ng?" Of course, the most frightened person at this time must belong to Wei Yan. Wei Yan¡¯s ingenious body was shrouded in a big slogan in midair, and the strong spiritual power seemed to collapse like a sky, firmly pressed against him, and pressed him to the ground. "Wei Yan, Wei Feng, Wei Jun, Wei Jia''s three dogs, now send you to Huang Quan. Qin Shi jumped up and stopped halfway in the air, holding the Nether Sword in both hands, holding a huge slogan, alarming the world''s thorns under. "…d½£!" The world was amazed, and the original emptiness of the emptiness became dim, full of haze and clouds covering the sky, sweeping the clouds and moving the entire Hongyun City, and a piece of spiritual power seemed to be enough to destroy the land. bump! A violent shock, the misty smudges fell straight, covering the entire ring. Bang! The wolf smoke is pervasive The whole Hongyun City seems to be shaking at this moment. The earth is cracking into the tragic sky. Some people are just the heat wave of Yuwei, and they are shocked. "A terrible power!" Luo Feng, Park Quan, Wei Bing, some of the guys who were old, have widened their eyes and can¡¯t believe the attack on the ring. Even with this blow, they all feel terrified. Everyone¡¯s small family was panicked and the people of Lebanon were affected. This rolling wolf smoke lasted for half a cup of tea time, everyone stared at the wolf smoke, waiting for the final result: "Last... who won?" When the wolf smoke finally spread out in the raging wind, a horrific picture appeared in front of everyone. I saw that the 300-meter platform was gone, and there was only one huge gully in front of the Purgatory Tower. Gully into a word: …d. v5 Chapter 195: Snowy Gully into a word: …d. A piece of silence like a stagnant water, the field is silent. Originally, the 300-meter-diameter platform has already been completely unrecognizable. A sinuous word and a sloppy gully and a scorpio have made everyone foolish. The ending is here, no words are needed. Luo Jia won, just because that person, won. Wei Yan, Wei Feng, Wei Jun, three people do not know that death is alive lying in the gully. w"fiction" novel chapter update fastest Qin Shi was in the air and landed steadily on the ground. He stood on the platform, and a light broke through the dark clouds and illumined his strong body. He was the protagonist of this, a one-man show that belongs to him. "This, is this really true?" "A single blow... A blow actually smashed the entire ring?" The people watching the audience under the stage were finally horrified at the gods. The atmosphere was bursting in an instant. Everyone looked at Qin Shi with a questioning look, the enchanting that turned the tide. "Win... win?" At this time, an unbelievable voice rose in the Luojia disciples, and immediately on the face of the Luo family, there was a surprise: "We...we won? We really won!" "Fast, let me down, isn''t this a dream?" There is a Luojia disciple who photographed the disciple next to him. "The amount!" The disciple next to him was not polite. He went up to the shackles and made him scream, but there was no dissatisfaction, but because of this painful carnival: "I feel pain, this Not a dream, we really won!" Luo Yiming and Luo Jinxin¡¯s two brothers looked at each other and excitedly shouted: ¡°Hey, Luo¡¯s family won...¡± "Yeah... Sixty years, Luojia finally won!" When Luo Yiming was defeated, Luo Feng thought that Luo Jia and the lost arm, and now this kind of lost surprise, made him tears. Wearing a white robe, walked to Park Quan¡¯s side: "Oh, you really didn''t read it wrong. Although this little guy is young, he is very talented and grows up in the future. The future is really limitless." "Yeah, there is no shortage of miracles in him, and he is exactly the creator of miracles." Park Quan recognized the point, his eyes became even hotter: "I must let him worship me as a teacher anyway!" "Haha, you, play old and disrespect, this is not a strong buy and sell." He Yan smiled and shook his head, stroking the beard: "This little guy, extraordinary, look at him, I am afraid this piece The sky may not be able to imprison him." Park Quan stunned and was silent. Luo Xueyu never spoke, she just looked at the beautiful, looking at the thin figure on the platform, the figure that brought her countless hopes and light, silently recited in her heart: "I am Zh¨©d¨¤o, you promised me, I will definitely say it." Qin Shi stabilized his body, and he was so hard to breathe. The hand holding the Nether Sword kept trembled, and it seemed to be exhausted. He screamed and said: "Drink, this sword, the light is a stubborn, and it has exhausted all my spiritual power... I will not be forced to do so in the future. It is simply desperate." Tired, it is really tired, but when he saw the joy of Luo''s family, and Luo Xueyan''s tears and excitement, all the pain seems to be worth it. "Oh, it¡¯s not a white sin to laugh at the red face." Qin Shi smiled comfortably, and immediately looked at Wei Bing with a slap in the face: "Wei Jiazhu, it seems that these twenty years of purgatory tower, you Wei Jiake can''t take it." Wei Bing¡¯s heart screamed and did not respond to Qin Shi. A sword rushed forward and lifted Wei Yan, Wei Feng and Wei Jun three brothers to check the injuries of the three men. I have to say that the Wei family''s three brothers'' ability to fight is really strong. This kind of horrible attack is hard to break. But even if he didn''t die, Wei Jun knew that the sea was abolished. He could only be a dementia in his life. After Wei Feng was broken by Qin Shi, Wei Yan was also covered in wounds. Every three months in March was not to be restored. "Oh, didn''t you die?" Feeling Wei Yan''s weak breathing, Qin Shi shook his head weakly, and then thought that the shot was not K¨§n¨¦ng: "It''s a pity, it seems that this life should not be." "Kid, I am killing you!" But at this time, Wei Bing suddenly looked up and his eyes flashed a cold light. He is already very close to Qin Shi, and it is only in the blink of an eye. The body rushes to the front of Qin Shi, and the one hand is in the palm of his hand to sacrifice the spiritual power. "Qin Shi! Stone!" This scene happened too suddenly, no one expected that Wei Bing, the head of the family, would actually make such a means of abuse. Luo Feng returned to God and was furious: "Wei Bing, you dare to hurt Qin Gongzi, I will definitely swear to die with your Wei family!" "Old hybrids, dare to hurt me, I want you to be buried with Wei family!" Park Quan waved his black robe, and he gave a surging spiritual power, but he had no time to stop when he wanted to shoot. "Damn!" Qin Shi was even more flustered. When he got up, he wanted to step back. However, the terrible pressure of Wang Ling¡¯s territory forced him to be trapped. It was difficult to move in one step: ¡°This old vulture, even the dog jumped to the wall?¡± "Stone, I am coming!" At a critical juncture, unambiguous, the book will be rushed when it is opened. However, at this time, Qin Shi rushed to hold down the book, Wei Bing Wang Ling¡¯s late strength, the power of the blow he could not imagine, the book Jade had just recovered, and could not bear the blow: ¡°I said, no me. Allow, you can''t shoot!" "You are stupid, I will not shoot, you will die!" The jealous cry of the book came. "You shot, the dead person is you!" Qin Shi interrupted the book in jade, his eyes became firm: "The last time, you slept for me for two months, I hate my incompetence, I do not allow this kind of thing to happen. Second, even if I die!" "stone¡­¡­" "Jade sister, you know me! Don''t say it again!" Qin Shi pressed the book, and the voice was full. After that, he had no nonsense, but looked at Wei Bing, who was approaching: "The old vulture, you can''t die this time." Ben is less, I will kill you sooner or later!" Seeing that he would hit Qin Shi, Wei Bing showed a sly smile: "You didn''t have that chance! Stinky boy, you scrapped my three sons, I will kill you now and take revenge for them!" bump! A heavy attack, such as a thunderous blast in the ring. Everyone held their breath and stared at the ring one by one. Hey! However, at this time, the scene exclaimed the audience. I saw Wei Bing¡¯s figure in the ring, flying like a cannonball, and the whole person was shot hundreds of meters away. "This, what is going on?" "What happened?" Everyone was dumb. When the wolf smoke was exhausted, I saw it in front of Qin Shi, a dark shadow of the body, and the space that was torn open in front of Qin Shi. Seeing this person, the audience is once again squatting, and flying the sky is at least the ability of the mysterious spirit? "Stone... The strength of this man is terrible! Incalculable..." The sound of the jade in the book trembled. Qin Shiyi, the sputum spitting along the mouth, rushing to respect the black shadow arch: "Predecessors, you saved me? The younger grateful!" "Hey, don''t thank me, if you want to thank, just go and thank the little girl." The laughter of the black shadow turned and turned to Luo Xueyu. "Snow?" Everyone¡¯s gaze was transferred to Lost. "Snow, snow, what is going on?" Luo Feng was shocked and puzzled. He can''t remember when Luo Xueyu knew the power of Xuan Lingjing. Luo Yiming, Luo Jinxin and others, even more incredulously asked: "Little sister, what is going on here?" Luo Xueyu was silent, just screaming in tears, taking a deep breath and stepping on the platform, step by step to the front of the shadow: "Shadow, thank you..." "Oh, I saved you, do you want to go with me?" The shadow shook his head and said with a hand. Qin Shiyi: "Snow, are you?" Luo Xueyun, did not respond, but looked back at Luo Feng: "Hey, snow is not filial, can not accompany you in the future to take care of you ... I hope you do not hate me!" "Snow, what are you talking about? Where are you going? I don''t want you to go!" Luo Feng anxiously clenched his fists. "Hey!" Luo Xueyan shook his head and said: "This road is my own choice. I hope that you can fulfill me. I can forgive my filial piety..." Luo Feng squatted, and opened his mouth and never said anything. Luo Xueyi, under the Luo Yiming, Luo Jinxin said: "Second brother, third brother, I am not in the future, take care of you, take care of your big brother... After Luo family depends on you!" "Little girl..." The two bowed their heads and were silent. "stone¡­¡­" Luo Xueyan''s last gaze was transferred to Qin Shi''s body. She looked at Qin Shi, and she showed warmth and sorrow: "Stone... I am grateful to meet you in this life, I can be your wife for these few days, I am very satisfied. You have to live H¨£ode to live... I believe that one day, You will be arrogant and pointing!" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked. "This life... Xue Yu has no time to be your wife. If there is an afterlife, I will wait for you..." Luo Xueyu''s powder punches clenched in the chest, she cried, crying silently. Qin Shi is silent, he does not Zh¨©d¨¤o what he should say. "Let''s go." When the voice of Luo Xueyu fell, the shadows had no emotions to say, waving their hands and sleeves to bring the mist around them, tearing the space beyond ten meters. Tearing space The black shadow got up and walked towards the space gap. Luo Xueyu nodded, and immediately gaze away from the crowd, step by step to keep up with the shadows. Everyone''s gaze moves with the two people. Seeing that the two are about to disappear into the gap, Qin Shi finally stopped the silence and whispered to the black shadow: "Where are you going to take her?" "Oh, you don''t deserve Zh¨©d¨¤o." The black shadows didn''t return. "If you dare to hurt her, even if it is the end of the earth, I will kill you!" Qin Shi stared at the shadow, and did not rush to chase, but very resolute shouts. "When you have that ability, let''s talk about it!" The black shadow then looked back at the second eye, the black fog floating wildly, in the darkness of the fog, the winds and clouds, the heavens and the earth changed. In the next second, the two have disappeared into the gap of space. After writing this chapter, I think of a sentence: Afterlife, you don''t come, I am not old. Give it to everyone. v5 Chapter 196: Open In a dark space. It is vast and innocent, with little stars. Two figures, galloping here, is the mysterious shadow and Lost in the rainbow city. "Little girl, you have to remember, you just promised me." The black shadow squatted and laughed. Luo Xueyu always lowered his head and looked a little lost in his eyes. Just now, when Qin Shizhen was in jeopardy, she was crying for the black shadow shot...w"fiction" novel chapter updated fastest "I remember, I am not afraid of death, I am afraid of what a wild field?" Under the soreness of the sadness, Luo Xueyu responded. The black shadow is carrying his hand: "For him, is it really worth it? I just felt that there is a small instrumental spirit on him. Compared with you, he seems to care more about the instrument." "Oh, in the feelings, is it worthwhile and not worth it?" Luo Xueyan looked up and revealed the sincere love in the beautiful: "There are many kinds of feelings, one is that I only hope that he is happy, even though this happiness, without me!" The black shadow slammed, and finally sighed and shook his head: "I only hope that in the future you will not regret it for the innocence and tenderness of the present." ...... Time flies. After the infernal battle, the half-moon scene quickly passed. Hongyun City,. Luo Jia won the infernal competition, but did not jump for it. Luo Xueyu¡¯s departure caused a big blow to Luo¡¯s family. Luo Feng was seriously ill. Luo Yiming and Luo Jinxin¡¯s two brothers were also worried about their sisters. Qin Shi was seriously injured, and the spiritual power was dry and exhausted. When he returned to Luojia, he was in a coma, and he always lived in the mortuary of Luo Xueyan. Early in the morning, the morning sun scatters through the window and falls in a light room, leaving a spot of light. "it hurts¡­¡­" Feeling a pain in the whole body, Qin Shi faintly opened his eyes and hooked his fingers next to the trouser legs. "Wake up?" The excitement floated out. "Well, where is this?" Qin Shi struggling to sit up and pat his head. Under the book, Yudun, with a red lips, said: "This is the room of Luo Xueyu..." "Snow?" Qin Shi suddenly remembered something, and immediately the whole person was silent for a while, recalling the picture of Luo Xueying and the black shadow disappearing in the space crack. He was silent, sniffing the faint scent of the room, and he reluctantly opened his mouth and asked: "Jade sister, Xue Yan was really taken away?" "Ok." The jade in the book responded gently. Long breath, Qin Shizhen''s clenched fist, slightly sharp nails pierced into the palm, revealing a trace of self-deprecating smile: "Oh, say good to help her, and finally hurt her!" "Stone, don''t be too self-blaming, this does not blame you, that person is very strong. If I didn''t guess wrong, he should have been lurking for a long time around Luo Xueyu." The book Yuyu hesitated and opened his mouth to persuade. Qin Shi shook his head and said: "I am Zh¨©d¨¤o, I am just worried about her..." After saying this, his eyes became embarrassed, and he remembered the various things between Luo Xueyu and the palm of his hand: "I don''t care who the shadow is, but if he dares to hurt the snow, one day sooner or later. I will kill him." "Relieve, if the person can save you, it should not be detrimental to Luo Xueyu." "I hope so." Qin Shi did not entangle in this W¨¨nt¨ª, after all, it has passed, and asked: "Right, Wei family? They lost, they will not be reconciled, no trouble looking for Luojia?" "No, the Wei family was seriously injured by the shadows. After returning to the Wei family, they announced that they would close the death. The Wei family was surprisingly quiet." Yu Zhong shook his head and responded to the sentence. "Oh? Was seriously injured? Really **** it!" Qin Shi recalled Wei Bing''s face, and his heart was relieved. He did not talk nonsense, sitting on the bed directly under the knees, and looked inside the body for injuries. "Call... Fortunately, all skin injuries, there are only a few blood in the internal wounds, there is congestion." Inside the eye, Qin Shi relaxed a lot, immediately running the rain and rain. Gan Lin Yu Lu decided to turn around in the body for a few weeks, and the injury quickly recovered. Due to the lack of this spiritual limit, when the body was filled again by spiritual power, Qin Shi¡¯s strength was improved by a few points and stabilized in the medium term. Hey! At this time, the door was knocked. In the book, Yu quickly rushed back to burning the book. Qin Shichao shouted at the door: "Who?" The door was pushed open, and Luo Haiqing took a big step: "Stone, are you awake? How is the injury?" "Oh, the body is strong, Haiqing brother came over early in the morning, looking for me Y¨¯ush¨¬?" Qin Shi stretched his bones and turned and jumped out of bed. Luo Haiqing nodded: "Well, today the homeowner is going to open the Purgatory Tower. Let me see if you wake up. If you wake up, let me go with you?" "Open the Purgatory Tower?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were bright, and she simply left the room with Luo Haiqing. After leaving the room, the Luojia army had already set off, and the two directly rushed to the Purgatory Tower in the center of the city. When I came to the Purgatory Tower, the collapsed tower in front of the tower had not been repaired, and it was full of potholes and gullies. It was simply terrible. "Qin Gongzi, is the injury better?" Seeing Qin Shi, Luo Feng greeted him, forced to squeeze a smile. Looking at Luo Feng, Qin Shi was shocked. In this short half-month, Luo Feng looked old and many of his hair was white, and his face was pale and bloodless. After a moment, Qin Shi sighed: "The owner is remembering, it is no problem." "No problem, no problem!" Luo Feng made two consecutive voices. He looked at Qin Shi''s eyes with some strangeness. The feeling could not be said, but he wanted to see his son. Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o, Luo Feng is regarded as a concern for Luo Xueyu, for this reason did not speak, just a feeling of heart. "The first time you open the Purgatory Tower, you will first enter the Luojia Juniors. You will go with the Luojia Juniors for a while." Luo Feng and his sly smile, shot on Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder: "This is for your injury." benefit." "All listeners arrange." Qin Shi is also welcome, he has been pursuing the Purgatory Tower for a long time. "Well, this purgatory tower is pure and spiritual, and it has the effect of three autumns, and the higher the layer effect, the better." Luo Fengton said, immediately added: "But don''t be forced." "The homeowner is relieved, I can''t bear my life." Qin Shi shrugged and smiled. Because today is the first time that the Luo family opened the Purgatory Tower, many people have come to join in the fun. Although the spiritual power is pure in the Purgatory Tower, but the spiritual pressure is equally strong, even if it is the first floor, ordinary people can insist on one day. Fortunately, in Hongyun City, those who can persist in the tower for the longest time are nothing more than sixty. Luo''s ancestors years ago. Seven days of records. "You said, in this junior of the Luo family, how long can I stay in the Purgatory Tower for a few days?" "A limit is a day or two? After all, it is a group of juniors." "Not necessarily, you forgot, how strong is the Luojia son-in-law at that time, maybe it will last for three days." There are more and more people onlookers, and Park Spring is also coming to join in the fun. After the two men got together at Qin Shi''s side, Park Quan took the lead: "Oh, little guy, is it strong? This wakes up, I thought you had to be in a coma for half a year." Qin Shi and Pu Quan did not deal with it, and smirked: "Hey, I think, W¨¨nt¨ª, you said that I have to stun for a little for half a year, and I must not let Park Spring¡¯s predecessors die alive?" "I am impatient?" Park Quan stunned. "Hurry to accept me as a disciple!" Qin Shi said with a smile in his head: "So, I don''t wake up quickly, otherwise you are anxious to die, I have to give you the old man to collect the body." "You..." Park Quan was speechless. Looking at the dispute between the old and the young, He Yan shook his head helplessly: "Okay, can you both stop seeing each other and stop?" Qin Shi tightened his nose and no longer quarreled with Park Spring. At this time, it was already at noon, Luo Feng went to the door of the Purgatory Tower, and sacrificed the rich spiritual power in the body, hitting the Purgatory Tower and breaking the enchantment of the Purgatory Tower. Seeing that the door slowly opened, the Luojia disciples were all gearing up, and they waited too long at this moment. When the tower door was fully opened, Luo Feng waved his hand sleeves and interrupted the spiritual power. He shouted to the juniors: "Go, go in, but you must remember that you can''t be stubborn in the tower. Once you feel unwell, come out immediately!" ¡± The Luo family juniors brushed their heads and rushed into the Purgatory Tower. "Little guy, don''t give it to Master when you go in, how can you stay in it for seven or eight days and then come out, hear no?" Park Quan smiled and took Qin Shi. "Who is your child." Qin Shibai glanced at the Purgatory Tower. In the Purgatory Tower, it is dark as night, and the fingers are not visible. The center is supported by four stone pillars. On the left side of the first floor, there is a spiral staircase, which is the staircase leading to the second floor. Many Luojia disciples, just entering the first floor, suddenly fell to the original place, some of the strength is not good, but only a few people can walk freely here. Qin Shigang stepped into the tower door, and a thick spiritual power came. This spiritual power is very pure, there is no impurity, and the blood of the whole body will become boiling. "This purgatory tower, really is not covered." Qin Shi''s chapped lips, the eyes flashed with excitement. When he entered the Purgatory Tower, he did not rush to the second floor, but walked around the Purgatory Tower. It was discovered that on the wall of the Purgatory Tower, there were various kinds of wild beasts, the wolves that roared in the night sky, the cheetahs that rushed through the wilderness, and the tigers that dominated everything. There are some kinds of wild animals, some have seen them, and some have never seen them before. Qin Shi raised his hand stroking on the stone wall, feeling the wild animal pattern of the angular corner, could not help but wonder: "These patterns are so magical... vivid, lifelike, it is like a living creature is embedded in the wall. The same..." "Stone, this tower is not simple, what is the origin of Zh¨©d¨¤o?" The book suddenly opened. "Well?" Qin Shiyi said, recalling the words of Luo Xueyu at that time, shaking his head: "Not Zh¨©d¨¤o, but said that as long as you can walk to the top of the tower, you can Zh¨©d¨¤o the origin of this purgatory tower!" "Okay, that''s the top of the tower." Qin Shi¡¯s eyes twitched and wiped a cold sweat. He said: ¡°I said Yujie, you are a god. I haven¡¯t been able to get to the top of the tower for thousands of years. You let me go up?¡± "Stupid, isn''t there me?" In the book, the jade bar screams: "You can''t hold it for a while, I will open the enchantment for you!" "...?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were overjoyed and nodded, and he stepped into the second floor. v5 Chapter 197: Demon vision Qin Shi himself is full of curiosity about the Purgatory Tower. Now with this reassurance, it makes him feel unscrupulous and swaggers toward the second floor. Just after the second floor, the purity of spiritual power doubled. But in the same way, the spiritual pressure has become even more terrible. Some disciples with poor strength are hard to move here. Qin Shi did not stay on the second floor, he stepped directly upwards. Luo Yiming, Luo Jinxin, and Luo Haiqing are among the sidelines, and the stronger disciples are also keeping up. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest the third floor. The fourth layer. The fifth floor. Every level, with the enhancement of spiritual power, the power of the pressure is getting more and more terrible. On each floor, there will be a team that the disciples can''t support. Until the fifth floor, there are only five people left. Among the five people, Qin Shi, Luo Yiming, Luo Jinxin, and the three are definitely not controversial. The other two are among the next-class disciples, and the two strongest players have their initial peaks. But on the fifth floor, they have reached the limit. "Two sons, three sons, Qin Shigongzi...you should go up first, don''t worry about us." The two breathlessly held their knees and could no longer move forward. Qin Shi three eyes on the eye, the second son nodded: "You two take care of yourself, do not go back to the fourth floor, hurry to practice, do not be stubborn." "The second son is assured." The two responded. In response, the three were not in delay and continued to move upwards. On the sixth floor, the pressure increased sharply. The strong gravity made the three people feel as heavy as the lead. Luo Jinxin reached the limit and had to stop moving forward. Here, Qin Shi also had to prop up the spiritual power of the body and compete with the pressure of the outside world in order to reluctantly advance. The seventh floor. The eighth floor... arrived here, Luo Yiming also reached the limit, he sweated the clothes under the rain, the cat did not have the strength to stand up straight, and the one step could not move. "I can''t go." Luo Yiming shook his head unwillingly. Under the intense pressure, Qin Shi¡¯s spiritual power was also blocked in the body and could not be sacrificed. "Jade sister... I am also at the limit..." Although the heart is unwilling, Qin Shi has to admit that the pressure here is not something he can resist. "Well, I am in the enchantment." Under the book, Yudun, a white enchantment spreads around Qin Shi. When the enchantment was opened, the Linghu was suddenly blocked, and Qin Shi obviously felt a certain degree of decompression, and the body was straight. Straight body, Qin Shi looked back and looked at Luo Yiming: "Two sons, I will go up again." "Do you want to go to the ninth floor?" Luo Yiming was shocked and worried: "Qin Gongzi, you should not be reluctant. For two generations of people from the two families, the number of people who can go to the ninth floor is less than five fingers. And all older seniors..." Qin Shi heard not only was not panicked, but instead showed excitement and ridicule: "Is the number of five fingers? Then I have to go up." "No, this is too dangerous." Luo Yiming denied the sentence, and stopped Qin Shi, saying: "The snow is not there, I have to take care of you for her." Hey, Qin Shi firmly grasped the hand of Luo Yiming: "Two sons, you know me, I am the person who said it, if you don''t let me go up today, I will never pass my heart." "but¡­¡­" "Nothing, if the snow is there, I believe she will respect my choice." Qin Shiyi opened the door of Luo Yiming, and immediately looked at the ninth floor: "Two sons, rest assured, I am very Those who are reluctant to die are reluctant to die." In desperation, Luo Yiming took a deep breath: "You are careful." Qin Shi nodded, finally no longer hesitated, marching toward the ninth floor. The ninth floor! It is quite different from the first eight floors. The space is small and the surrounding is full of dark light. On the wall here, the carved wild beast is completely different from the following, and has been transformed into a fierce dragon, a phoenix and other ancient beasts. In the center, there is a spiral staircase, which is the road leading to the tenth floor of the destination. "This is the ninth floor?" A glance at the stairway, Qin Shi hooked his mouth, the palm of his hand excitedly licked on the clothes, wiped the sweat away, step in. boom! Unexpectedly, just entering the ninth floor, Qin Shi¡¯s body was shocked. He only felt the blood in his body boil, and the gravity of the whole body climbed hundreds of times. He stepped on the ground and left a footprint on the hard slate. "A terrible spiritual pressure..." Tolerate the pressure, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was frightened: ¡°Jade sister, what about your enchantment?¡± "Stone, there are ghosts here... My enchantment has already helped you to stop the hundred times, but the spiritual pressure here is a thousand times..." The book was shocked. ¡°Thousands of times?¡± Qin Shi''s eyes widened, and immediately his body was suddenly overwhelmed, and the whole person fell to the ground. Qin Shi, who was kneeling on the ground, squinted his eyes, although he was not in danger, but he did not even have the strength to hook his fingers. For this reason, he said with indignation: "Jade sister... you pit me!" Seeing Qin Shi has nothing to do, she is relieved a lot, some sly smiles: "Oh, isn''t it dead, my sister is not deliberately... nothing is ok, you have to believe in yourself, you can be difficult!" Wen Yan said that Qin Shi¡¯s heart is crying: ¡°Do you believe in yourself, have a wool relationship? Is there a relationship with a dime? Didn¡¯t you say that you have it before? You are not saying that there is no W¨¨nt¨ª on the top floor? Can you not? ¡± "Amount, don''t complain, isn''t it a maintenance today?" Yu Jiao''s laughter in the book, pretending to be pitiful. "..." Qin Shi is completely convinced, in this case, I am afraid that the book can be so calmly laughed. It was too lazy to argue with the jade in the book. Qin Shi sighed deeply, and moved hard to move his body down. He turned over and lay flat on the slate, a helpless look. His eyes turned a circle, closing his eyes and expanding his mental strength to observe the ninth layer. "The space here is small, the power is strong and scary... I have to find a way to resist the spiritual pressure here, otherwise it will be short-lived. I will definitely be able to eat it for a long time." Qin Shi feels the changes in the body, his eyes are slightly dignified. Hey! Just then, a scream of screaming suddenly sounded on Qin Shi¡¯s arm. "Well?" Qin Shi was shocked and hurriedly looked over his head and looked at his arm. I saw the demon totem on the left hand, and even exudes a faint black fog. These fogs do not listen to the control of the totem, like a hungry wolf that has been hungry for a long time, and greedy scorn. "what happened?" This alienation surprised Qin Shi. "Stone, what are you doing?" The jade in the book is tense, not joking, blocking: "Quickly stop, this totem is very different, full of evil suffocating, and in this way you will lose your mind!" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was helpless. At this time, he could not control the demons totem. The suffocating in the totem seemed to be summoned. The madness poured out: ¡°Jade sister, no, this is like stimulant, basically Don''t listen to my control!" ¡°Uncontrolled? How can it...¡± The book is jerking. At this time, the suffocating gas is getting richer and thicker, and the ninth floor has been shrouded in the blink of an eye. The ninth floor was shrouded in suffocation, and the wall suddenly trembled fiercely. I saw the ancient animal pattern carved on the wall, and it began to change. I broke free from the wall and lived. In a blink of an eye, the dragon is fierce, the colorful phoenix is ??green, and the Suzaku basalt, one of the only beasts in the ancient times, such as breaking free from the shackles, screams on the wall. "Live, live? What kind of trouble is this?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes stunned and panicked: ¡°Jade, what is going on?¡± Glowing his eyes, the book was so shocked: "I understand that these wild animals are not carved patterns, but are sealed by life in this purgatory tower... Your demon just happened to be their cracked seal. Opportunity." "Block... Seal? What kind of joke are you doing with your sister? So many ancient beasts, who can seal them?" Qin Shi became more and more frightened, watching the fierce beast breaking free from the seal, he fell to the ground but It¡¯s hard to move. boom! But this time, these fierce beasts just woke up, shrouded in the ninth layer of evil spirits, as if they saw the tigers of food, madly rushed toward them, and the strong swallowing power bite them one by one. "Hey!" The beast that is shrouded in suffocation, screams of anger. But the roar only lasted for a moment, and it turned into mourning and sorrow. One of the huge wild beasts was swallowed into a skeleton by the demons. "What happened... what happened?" Looking at the bones of the earth, Qin Shi gave a surprised snoring. At this time, the suffocation did not seem to be satisfied. When the ninth layer of the wild beast was swallowed up, it was swarming along the stairs leading to the eighth floor. One layer, two layers, three layers, eight layers. In a blink of an eye, the suffocating gas filled the entire purgatory tower. Under the filling of the suffocating air, all the wild beasts embedded in the stone wall, all broke off the seal, awake on the stone wall, and made a terrible animal. The Luojia disciples below saw this scene, and they all showed a look of horror: "Live, live? This group of wild animals live? This, what is going on?" "So many beasts... What happened?" Luo Yiming was on the eighth floor. One person faced dozens of huge wild animals and was directly demented. On the sixth floor, Luo Jinxin, with his legs trembled, was forced by the wild beast to the dark corner: "Where are these big guys coming from?" "Run!" Further down, the Luojia disciples fled in panic, and some disciples who could not help but stunned directly rushed out of the Purgatory Tower. "Is it true that these wild animals are also one of the cultivations in the Purgatory Tower?" Some courageous disciples, tentative savage beasts attacked. But the result is clear, they are so vulnerable under the ravages of these wild beasts. Hey! But when they were there, they rushed up and swallowed the wild beasts in the tower. The wild beast that had been smashed was stripped of the fur, and the flesh and blood were taken away. When all the wild animals were swallowed up, the suffocation finally got satisfied slammed down the stairs to the ninth floor. "Just, what happened just now? Isn''t it true?" Everything happened too fast. The Luojia disciples in the tower were stunned one by one. In the package of the white bones, the sweat was so scared that the whole body kept trembled. The suffocating sighs on the ninth floor, filled with the spiritual power of the monks. "Oh..." Looking at the suffocating scent of evil in front of him, Qin Shi was frightened. But he hasn''t returned to God yet, only to see this group of suffocating screaming into the demon totem of his left arm. boom! An unprecedented pressure has bloomed in the body of Qin Shi. "Amount!" The intense pain caused him to twitch. At this time, the demons totem gave a faint glow, only to see the demon totem like the black unicorn, in the unicorn''s eyebrows, actually cracked a bright red blood. v5 Chapter 198: The origin of the purgatory tower The arrogant spiritual power is constantly flowing into the totem. A **** scorpion, in the eyebrows of the demon, burst into a scarlet glow. "Amount!" Qin Shi¡¯s whole body trembled, and the spiritual power in the body suddenly soared. But these spiritual powers can''t be used by him. Instead, they are full of the wildness of the wild animals, giving him an unprecedented pain. "Amount!" "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest The pain of the heart piercing, as if the whole body is in the boiling sea of ??blood, burned by the burning flame, destroying the spirit, roots and blood of the Qin stone. "What happened? The whole body seems to be exploding..." On the slab of the ninth floor, Qin Shizhen suffered a thousand times of gravity pressure, and the body was shocked by the power of arrogance, which made his skin color change rapidly, sometimes red, sometimes purple, and the will became more and more blurred. "Stone... What''s going on? Don''t you scare your sister?" The jade in the book was equally astonished and anxiously shouted. She tried to explore the spiritual power into the body of Qin Shi and help him slow down the pain. However, the spiritual power has just been sacrificed, and the body of Qin Shi has not yet been touched. It is burned out at once. Qin Shi¡¯s body at this time is like a hot sun, terrible scary. "Damn... stone, your body is too strong, you have to release it, you will open your pores and expel the spirit!" The joke of the jade in the book. Qin Shi clenched his teeth. Why didn¡¯t he want to throw all these **** spiritual powers out? These spiritual powers have far exceeded the load of his body. If you continue, it will be sooner or later. But now, his body is not listening, these wild spiritual powers are always around the demon totem, bit by bit by the evil spirits. "Not good, this evil demon seems to be waking up..." I saw that the demons totem, under the stimulation of spiritual power, swelled bit by bit, with a dark, evil light shining on it. Hey! At this moment, a muffled sound rang on Qin Shi¡¯s left arm. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes glanced, and the big eyes looked toward the left hand, revealing the silk in the scorpion. I saw the sandalwood bracelet that Qin Shi always wears on his hand. Under the expansion of the evil spirits, he was finally overwhelmed by the break and suddenly scattered on the ground. This sandalwood bracelet is a utensil that once contained the collapsed jade. At the beginning, Qin Tianqing specially handed it to Qin Shi, which was used to weaken the demon. "The bracelet is broken... How is this K¨§n¨¦ng?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes widened, showing panic and surprise. Nowadays, the sandalwood bracelet is broken, and the collapsed jade is far away from the thousands of miles away. He dare not imagine the demon that is not bound, what terrible things will happen. Hey~! Sure enough, the bracelet breaks, and the demons totems are like beasts that break free from the cage, exuding the screams of earth-shattering, piercing with a dark light. With the black light shrouded, the totem expanded a little along the arm of Qin Shi, and the second **** sputum opened. The opening of the second **** blood did not stop the demon. The third one. The fourth one. The fifth one. The ninth... A total of nine **** scorpions, opened in the eyebrows of the demon, revealing **** suffocation in each **** scorpion. At this time, the demon has completely covered Qin Shi¡¯s left arm in a blink of an eye. A unicorn with nine **** scorpions grows stronger from the embryonic form and expands toward Qin Shi¡¯s body. "I am going to die...?" At this moment, Qin Shi felt that he was very close to death. "Stone..." In the book, the sound of jade screams exhausted, and all the spiritual power in the body is sacrificed, but in front of the demon, it appears to be weak. Bang! Suddenly, a deafening sound rang out above the ninth floor. Hearing the sound, Qin Shi, who was originally weak in consciousness, suddenly recovered a few wills, looked up in horror, and looked along the sounding position: "This voice... is it from the tenth floor?" At this moment, a sharp tweet came from the position on the tenth floor, and only a golden light of the holy glory was seen. Like the summer sun, it bloomed at the spiral staircase at the center of the ninth floor, and the Qin stone was shrouded. Wrapped in light, Qin Shi¡¯s body trembled, making him warm and comfortable. Under the glory of the golden light, the spread of the demon has gradually stopped, and the spiritual power of the body has finally settled down, not in arrogance. "What happened? The demon was suppressed?" This sudden scene surprised Qin Shi¡¯s eyes and was immediately excited. Just as he was full of doubts, he saw thousands of times of spiritual pressure around him, and he disappeared inexplicably. "Stone, how are you?" In the book, Yu worried about the burning of books. "I''m fine..." Qin Shi shook his head and took a deep breath. In the book, Yuxi said: "What happened? How did this totem stop suddenly?" "Not Zh¨©d¨¤o, but I am sure that all this is related to this golden light." Qin Shi climbed up on the ground, looking at the golden spiral toward the central spiral staircase. I heard the sound, and the jade in the book suddenly became clear. For this reason, she did not ask more, but some whispered after fear: "Stone, let''s go on... This place is too strange." "Go on?" Under Qin Shi¡¯s squat, the corner of the eye flashed slightly through the faint light: ¡°I¡¯m dead all at once, how can I swear this, what is the origin!¡± "Do you want to go to the tenth floor?" "Of course, do you give up here?" Qin Shi firmly responded, and immediately he took a heavy breath, step by step along the golden light, stepping toward the tenth floor. In the book, Yu wants to block, but she knows Qin Shi too well, and finally hesitates, but she has opened her mouth but has no opening. Qin Shi stepped step by step onto the ninth-level central spiral staircase. The distance between the ninth and tenth layers was very far. It took a full half of the tea time, and Qin Shi came out of the spiral ladder. He just stepped out of the spiral ladder and the face was the tenth floor. The tenth floor is still dark and dark, but there is no terrible pressure on it. In the center of the tenth floor, there is a small altar, the center of the altar exudes a faint glory, and there is a mysterious circle in the center of the gloom. This array of law is divided into eight parties. Each of them has a card slot. The card slot carries a terrible spiritual power. Each card slot is embedded with a word: dry, kun, Ùã, shock, kan, away. Hey, against. The eight sides rotate and make their own gossip. Looking at the front of the array, Qin Shi was shocked: "How is K¨§n¨¦ng?" "Stone, what''s wrong?" The jealous question in the book. "This array of law I Zh¨©d¨¤o, is the scorpion of the scorpion, when the Qin family, this is the scorpion of the scorpion, from the collapse of jade for the eyes, the demon is blocked in it." Qin Shi is very sure. "ÖïħÌìÕó?" In the book, Yu Yizhen, squinting and silent for a moment, immediately she suddenly realized, and said: "I understand, I understand!" "Jade sister, what do you understand?" Qin Shi was a bit puzzled. "This purgatory tower, if I did not guess wrong, is not a cultivation of holy places, but should be sealed and forbidden." In the book, Yu Yu discretion, open the sentence. "The seal is forbidden?" Qin Shi smashed. "Well, before, it was because of this scorpion horoscope that the thousands of wild animals in the Purgatory Tower were sealed. Because the wild animals were only sealed, the energy source constantly produced spiritual power, which led to the amazing purity of spiritual power here." The book explains jade. "What do you mean by saying that the spiritual power we absorb is all born again?" "Yes." Yu Zhong in the book is sure. Qin Shi suddenly realized and photographed his head: "No wonder, now the wild beast sealed here is swallowed up by the evil spirits, so the spiritual pressure and spiritual power will disappear." "Well, because the higher the number of layers, the stronger the seal''s wild beast, the stronger the spiritual power and the spiritual pressure will be." The book is in the middle of the jade, and immediately she meditates for a while, saying: "Just... I am very curious, exactly where it is sacred, can actually seal tens of thousands of wild animals in this purgatory tower." The sound of the sound, Qin Shi is also upright, this purgatory tower exists for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, no one Zh¨©d¨¤o its origin, that is to say, these wild animals have been sealed for thousands of years? "Stone, you are in the middle of the altar!" Just as Qin Shi thought about it, the book jade exclaimed. Qin Shiyi, after returning to God, looked in the direction pointed by the jade in the book, and immediately his whole person was shocked. "Demon?" I saw a huge beast on the altar in the center of the formation. The most important thing is that this wild beast Qin Shi has seen, the whole body is dark and mysterious, the dragon head is the lion''s body, the horseshoe antlers, and the eyebrows are blooming with nine bloodstains... Is this not the demon on his arm? "Hey, this is engraved below." The book says jade. Qin Shi tried to keep calm and looked at the eyes under the altar. There was a line of illegible writing below the altar. He stared at the writing: "Swallow the demon?" "Is this the real name of the demon?" Qin Shi firmly recorded these four words in his heart, and immediately looked down at the writings on the back, but unexpectedly he looked more and more worried. What is recorded here is actually the origin of the Purgatory Tower. "The Purgatory Tower, since 10,000 years ago, was born from the swallowing of the demon, but to punish thousands of wild animals." "¹¾àà I don''t think that this purgatory tower is actually from the devil''s hand?" Qin Shizhen''s mouth spit and stunned: "I don''t think, 10,000 years ago, the demon had this terrible power?" "Well... the source of everything, even back to the demon in your hand, no wonder just on the ninth floor, it will rush out of madness, and easily break the scorpion." Shocked. "Well... this evil demon is terrible." "Stone... I am really curious now, what is the origin of your Qin family, even able to seal this terrible monster." In the book, Yuxi licked his lips and sighed. Qin Shi shook his head with a smile, saying: "Don''t guess, this W¨¨nt¨ª I have been entangled for a long time, but there is no brow... Anyway, the action of the Purgatory Tower is finally shocking..." ¡°Amazing? Innocent!¡± But at this time, a thick voice suddenly exploded in the space of the tenth floor. Qin Shi¡¯s nephew, this voice, he is so familiar, suddenly exclaimed: "Is you... the demon?" v5 Chapter 199: Golden Phoenix "Is you... the demon?" Qin Shi¡¯s body trembled, and the scorpion was in vain. "Hey, little guy, I really can''t think of it, you came to the Purgatory Tower so soon? I have to thank you, let the king wake up." The demon''s voice echoed in the totem, and the tone suddenly changed: "So... your body, the king borrowed!" boom! "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest As soon as the voice fell, a force like the flood of rivers suddenly burst in the body of Qin Shi. The spiritual power that was so easy to be silenced was once again awakened by power, and once again eager to try and erupt. "Amount!" The body is arrogant, Qin Shizhen''s spit and blood, the right hand is firmly attached to the left hand, the slightly sharp nails smashed the skin of the left arm, and the whole body fell on the altar, painful and mad. "stone!!" Amazed, she couldn''t hear the demon''s voice, and she was worried and anxious to hold Qin Shi: "Stone, what''s wrong with you? How could it suddenly be like this?" "what¡­¡­" The tormented Qin Shi, seeing the demons totem has extended to his chest, nine **** bloody scarlet blood. With the last will, he grabbed the jade hand in the book, and shuddered and spit out the air between his teeth: "Jade sister... Go away... The demons are awake, you are going!" "The demon wakes up?" In the book, Yu Xin¡¯s head shook, and immediately she was anxious in her beauty. She shook her head hard: ¡°I don¡¯t go... I don¡¯t go, how can it be? Isn¡¯t it still okay?¡± "Don''t ask... Go away!! I can''t control my body." Qin Shi can feel that there is a spirit like a snake in the blood, bit by bit into his knowledge of the sea, Fight with him for the control of the body. He Zh¨©d¨¤o, this must be a demon, for which he pushed the book in the jade: "Go away! I don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o, the demon will take me away, what will happen, I beg you to go... I don''t want you to be hurt !" "Don''t..." The jade in the book shook his head, tightly embracing the Qin Shi arm, and all the spiritual powers in the body were sacrificed. The whole body exudes a faint fluorescent wrapped Qin Shi: "I don''t want to go... I don''t want to go... I beg you, don''t Drive me away... die, good together!" "Jade sister..." For a moment, Qin Shi was shocked. He didn''t talk any more, because he Zh¨©d¨¤o, no matter what he said, the jade in the book would not go, but in the end it was a bitter smile. "Oh, it¡¯s really awkward, how can I Qin Shihe De, can you make such a beautiful beauty for my life?" Qin Shi forced the hook to slap the corner, the right arm slammed the book in the jade, and it was very Tight: "You won''t regret it?" "No... can be with you, it won''t." At this moment, the jade in the book is no longer laughter in the past. Her words are very serious and sincere, and they are from the heart. Qin Shi suddenly burst into laughter, and under the painful torture, he was relieved: "Oh, huh, huh, there is a jade sister in life, what is the revenge? My Qin Shi''s life is worth it!" In the book, Jade slammed his head and tried not to stop the demon. It was just a clever reliance on Qin Shihuai. At the end of this life and death, she could no longer care for her inner love. She has no expectations, just want to be with Qin Shi at the end. "Jade sister... Are you Zh¨©d¨¤o? I am not afraid of death, I am not afraid, I am just unwilling..." Being eroded by evil spirits, Qin Shi¡¯s will is becoming more and more blurred. He uses the last god, bitter laughter: "I still have A lot of hatred has not been reported, and the burning of Tianzong is still at large. I haven¡¯t been able to help Xue Xue find out the blood robes. I am not willing... I am not willing!¡± Silently listening to Qin Shi, the book jade cried... Two people, on the tenth floor of the Purgatory Tower, stayed next to the altar, silently waiting for death, no struggle, no panic, only a deep love. Hey! At this moment, suddenly the vision appeared, a golden light burst on the wall of the tenth floor, and the strong light wrapped the two together and surprised the two. "Is this golden light?" Qin Shi was so fierce that this golden light, he remembered that when he was on the ninth floor, it was this golden light that saved him. Sure enough, under the golden light of the package, the original frantic demon suddenly settled a little, the inciting spiritual power was also forced to retreat by the golden light, so that the pain of Qin Shi weakened a few points. "Oh, saved?" Qin Shi questioned the breath. The book is full of jade, and Qin Shi looks at the direction of the golden light. "à¦" A sharp tweet rang through the tenth floor of the Purgatory Tower. I saw it in the golden light, a golden phoenix, flapping the beautiful wings, breaking free on the wall, and making the dark ten layers radiant. "This, what is this big bird?" Qin Shiyi looked at him and looked at the golden phoenix with horror. "This is...?" The jade in the book looked up and showed a surprised expression. Slightly questioned, Qin Shi unscrewed his brow: "Jade sister, what is this golden phoenix?" "The golden phoenix is ??the ancient beast, which is the existence of the relationship between the foot and the real dragon..." While explaining, the jade in the book devoutly merged his hands on his chest: "The legend, when you see the golden phoenix, there will be a lucky coming. It is a beast that symbolizes auspiciousness." "And the real dragon?" Qin Shi supported the body. He couldn¡¯t care what auspicious and unscrupulous, but he was full of curiosity and shouted: "Weird, this golden phoenix, from where?" In the heart of the wish, the book suddenly jealous eyes, suddenly realized the hand, said: "I understand, this golden phoenix, is the beast that was sealed on the tenth floor!" "A beast that was sealed on the tenth floor?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart glimpsed, and immediately felt very K¨§n¨¦ng. Before the demon totem was started from the ninth floor, the bottom eight layers were swallowed up, but the tenth layer was never there, and the tenth layer of the wild beast was always Did not surface. It is reasonable to say this now. "So, is this golden phoenix saved us?" Qin Shiqing fortunately wiped the cold sweat. But at this time, a beautiful and ethereal voice, like Huang Qi, suddenly echoed in his mind: "Little guy, don''t be too lucky, I just live in the pressure of your body... swallow the power of the demon, but not I can wait for the existence to be counterbalanced." When I heard the sound, Qin Shizhen looked at the big phoenix and looked at the golden phoenix: "Yes, are you talking?" "Oh, of course it is me." The sweet voice should be heard, the golden phoenix''s scorpion, fixed in the opposite side, relying on Qin Shi and the book jade body, her voice is very soft, full of holy power: "I never thought that this 10,000 years passed, can actually be again Seeing this sincere, there is no desire for impurities without impurities..." Qin Shi and Shu Zhongyu did not speak to the eye, but with love. "Oh, little guy, you have touched me. Now I am short of my life, I will give you my inner Dan and help you." Golden Phoenix screamed and swayed ten layers. The next second, waiting for the opening of Qin Shi, a golden ball of light, suddenly found in the golden phoenix mouth, full of warm softness, bit by bit to Qin Shimei. The golden light ball broke into the eyebrows of Qin Shi, and he could not help but tremble. He saw that he had not returned to the gods, and the roar of the demon struggles came from the body, and the spiritual power that was swallowed became instigated and eventually silenced. "Devil... The demon is sleeping?" "Little guy, swallowing the demon king, is one of the two great kings of Henggu. Fortunately, he is only a young spirit now. With my weak strength, it can be a bit of suppression... but this suppression, for a long time, In the future, you will ask for more blessings!" The sound of the golden phoenix sounded again, weakening bit by bit, weak to subtle. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked. In his opinion, this golden phoenix was already the strongest strongman he had ever seen. Even if it was, and the mysterious person who had taken away Luo Xueying, it seemed humble in front of this golden phoenix... ... However, this golden phoenix in front of the demon, even claimed to be weak and humble? This demon...what is the origin? What are the two kings of Henggu? The puzzles of a group of blasts exploded in Qin Shi¡¯s mind. But he Zh¨©d¨¤o, now is not the time to entangle this, and quickly greeted the Golden Phoenix: "Predecessors ... grateful for your life-saving grace, the younger generation is unable to repay." "Haha, little guy, don''t thank me, thank you very much for the girl around you..." The body of the golden phoenix gradually became thinner, and finally he began to look at the jade in the book. He said: "Little girl, your wish, only you can achieve it... let go and do it!" After finishing the conversation, Golden Phoenix turned back and faced Qin Shi waving his hand sleeves. A golden light broke into the body of Qin Shi. Lang Lang laughed: "Finally, give you a big gift and slowly dig it." When the voice fell, the golden phoenix''s body became lighter, and it was almost transparent until it finally disappeared into the tenth floor of the Purgatory Tower. The golden phoenix disappeared, and the tenth floor was once again in the darkness of the cold, leaving only two people, Qin Shi and Shu Zhongyu. Everything seemed to have happened nothing, but everything changed. But the most important thing is that both of them are still alive. After a half-sound, Qin Shi was only able to return to God. He touched the body and found no strangeness. He immediately did not go deep into it. He looked at it in front of his eyes and was grateful to the Golden Phoenix. To do this well, he turned his head curiously: "Jade sister, what have you promised? Have you touched the golden phoenix?" "what?" In the book, the jade is scared, the little face is shy red, and the hand is swaying: "No, nothing." "Nothing?" Qin Shi evokes the evil corner of his mouth, and slyly smiles: "Quickly say... What is the wish? Is it not a desire to keep your life with your male god?" "Smelly stone, go to death" Qin Shi¡¯s words provoked the sharp roar of the jade in the book. Two people, on the tenth floor, have such troubles, as if everything has returned to the beginning. But there are only two people, Zh¨©d¨¤o. In this short period of time, they have experienced two life and death. It is precisely because of this that they cherish the days when they can play and laugh. Hey! At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s body surface suddenly burst into a golden light. The majestic spiritual power used by the demon before was once again awakened, and one share rose in his body. But this time, these spiritual powers are no longer wild and wild, but they are particularly close. "This, what is going on?" Qin Shi¡¯s incomprehensible blink of an eye. In the book, Yu Yizhen, suddenly realized the excitement: "I understand, this is the golden phoenix finally said the big gift, it uses Nedan to purify your body''s arrogant spiritual power... stone ~ www.novelhall.com~ you will soon Its absorption, this has a magical effect on you." Wen Yanyi, Qin Shi is also excited. But Zh¨©d¨¤o, just now the demon has swallowed up the entire purgatory tower, the spiritual power of tens of thousands of wild animals, although these spiritual powers are not the existence that he can now control, but absorb a little, even one in ten thousand, come to him Said to be qualitative. To this end, Qin Shi no longer delays, sitting down in the center of the altar, and diluting the majestic spirit of the body. When Qin Shi fell into meditation, the beauty of the jade in the book was awkward, and there was a strong love in it. He muttered to himself: "Wish? I just want to be with you, live with you, die with each other, simple. "" PS: Thanks to the WAP station: Mini Meng Xiao classmates, read the book seriously and make comments. A few readers are also asking, saying that there is a loophole in the previous chapter, saying that one will not be able to withstand the outside world, and that the wild beast will be swallowed and the spiritual power will disappear. In fact, I really thought about this W¨¨nt¨ª before I sent the chapter, but I didn''t go back and change it. I just think that this kind of iron law, which has been adhering to the millennium, has accumulated a thousand years of spiritual power. If K¨§n¨¦ng disappears immediately, it will definitely require a process. Thank you for your support. v5 Chapter 200: Shocked 15 days Hongyun City. After the Purgatory Tower is opened. A group of people are surrounded by them. They are full of expectation and curiosity. One of the younger generations who wants Zh¨©d¨¤o urgently can stay in Hongyun City for a few days. "Homeowner, you said that in this junior, who can support the tower for the longest time?" A group of deacons and elders, rubbing the question beside Luo Feng. In the tower, many are their children and grandchildren. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest Considering it, Luo Feng¡¯s response sentence: "Let me say, no accident, it should be Qin Gongzi..." "I don''t think so." Luo Xuan is next to him, some sneer haiku: "This Qin Gongzi, although the actual combat ability is very strong, but most of them rely on external forces, they only have the medium term, but the second son, the late Ling Dynasty, I feel Hope is great." "External force?" For Luo Xuan, Luo Feng just laughed and did not respond. However, his heart is mirrored, but no one can rely on external forces. In the midst of a broken spiritual situation, one enemy and three won. bump! During the constant discussion, a sudden deafening sound was heard. The stone gate of the Purgatory Tower was pushed away by the inside and outside, and a group of Luojia disciples fled in the tower in panic. The faces of these disciples were occupied by fear, and the appearance of one fell like a ghost, and the wolf was extremely embarrassed. Luo Feng and Luo¡¯s parents saw this scene. They couldn¡¯t help but frown their eyebrows. But when they saw most of them, they were only sideline disciples. Instead, they relaxed a little: ¡°Hey, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been able to persist for so long.¡± Unexpectedly, these disciples ran to Luofeng, one by one, screaming and shrilling: "Home, no, we are not insisting on it, there is a wild beast in this purgatory tower, there are really wild animals." When I heard the sound, Luo Feng frowned, and some of them were dissatisfied: "I can¡¯t hold it, I just can¡¯t hold it, even making up such a lie? Don¡¯t you feel shameful?¡± A few juniors, they really saw the Purgatory Tower, a wild animal resurrected on the wall, but heard the words of Luo Feng, but not Zh¨©d¨¤o how to explain. "Oh, what they said is true, there is a wild animal in Tari!" At this time, I saw Luo Jinxin''s body bruised and supported the wall and walked out of the Purgatory Tower. Luo Feng and Luo¡¯s parents glimpsed and rushed to the front to support Luo Jinxin. He did not understand: ¡°Jin Xin, San Gongzi, what happened? Who hurt you?¡± Being supported, Jin Xin is free from the nightmare, and he is struggling with a few breaths: "It is a wild animal. In the Purgatory Tower, the wild beast carved on the wall is all alive!" boom! In a word, Luo Feng and a few deacons were shocked. One person is a monster, K¨§n¨¦ng is deliberately rumored, but two people, three people, ten people? Is this really just a rumor? Obviously not K¨§n¨¦ng. The onlookers, after seeing Luo Jinxin, did not happen in the Zh¨©d¨¤o Purgatory Tower. They were curious to say: "Hey, you said, this Luojia Sangongzi is so embarrassed, can you get to the first few floors?" "I guess, in Luo''s juniors, the most powerful ones will be able to go up to the fifth floor, and on the fifth floor, one day can''t hold on." "Well, five floors, the limit?" The people of the various parties, pointing to the point of discussion, non-stop. Realizing that the situation is serious, Luo Feng grabbed Luo Jinxin¡¯s hand: ¡°What about your second brother and Qin Gongzi?¡± "I don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o, two brothers and Qin Gongzi, two people on the seventh floor, I stopped at the sixth floor..." Luo Jinxin took a strong breath and calmed himself down. Seven layers? Luo Feng and Luo parents were shocked. The onlookers are horrified. "The seventh layer? Two juniors, can they go up to the seventh floor?" "Isn''t it true? When the Wei family was in charge of the Purgatory Tower, even a lot of elders couldn''t get on the seventh floor. It was like the Wei family, only to the seventh floor." "Is not sure... you forgot, the magic of the Luojia son-in-law?" "Well, this Qin Gongzi is really amazing. Now Miss Luo Jia is not here, I must marry him!" "Cut, you, marry him? Don''t take care of yourself." "What? Hello, you can''t marry, I am a slave!" A group of people squatting, a few springs swaying, and their eyes are straightforward, and they look like Qin Shi from the Purgatory Tower, and they will immediately rush to tear it apart. However, at this time, Luo Feng and Luo''s parents did not take pride in it, but instead dipped their eyes. The two men are now on the seventh floor, but if the Purgatory Tower is really as Luo Jinxin said, it has been filled with monsters... The two are in danger. "Hey, don''t worry, the second brother and the Qin Gongzi, certainly not W¨¨nt¨ª." Luo Jinxin recovered, after seeing Luo Feng''s worries, he stepped forward to help him care about the sentence. "Well... wait a minute." Luo Feng nodded, now it can only be like this. ...... Time flies, three days and months alternate. As early as the evening of the first day, Luo¡¯s disciples who entered the purgatory tower had all come out, and Luo Yiming was left, and Qin Shi and the two had no news. Today, the two still have no news. "No, I am going in!" Luo Feng finally couldn''t stand it, ready to go into the Pagoda in person. But at this time, he just walked to the Purgatory Tower, and saw the golden enchantment suddenly on the door of the Purgatory Tower. The enchantment suddenly spurred a golden light, hitting the chest of Luo Feng. bump! Luo Feng did not return to God, no golden light directly repelled tens of meters away. "Home!" The Luo family were shocked and rushed to support Luo Feng. The person standing behind, one by one exclaimed, what is the strength of Luo Feng? That is the middle of the king''s spiritual realm, the second master of Hongyun City, the power of hitting him to fly ... is terrible. "Hurry, it¡¯s two sons!" A voice interrupts everyone''s thoughts. A few people kneel down, Luo Feng is rushing to get up, looking at the Purgatory Tower. I saw it in the Purgatory Tower, a thin figure, and walked out. "Two brothers, two sons, are you okay?" Luo family, one by one curious to catch up and ask. Being supported by the people, Luo Yiming was obviously soft, and his eyes were a little loose and he waved his hand: "No, nothing... I stayed inside for a few days?" "Three days..." "Yeah, two sons, you are so powerful, actually stayed there for three days!" Listening to the arguments of the people, Luo Yiming¡¯s eyes were a little distracted, and he bowed his head and did not speak. Only when he recalled, he stayed in the Purgatory Tower for the past three days, completely because he was stunned by the wild beast... As early as the first day, the spiritual power in the Purgatory Tower disappeared. "Three days..." Luo Yiming whispered to himself and suddenly remembered something: "Yes, Qin Shi... Hey, Qin Shi? Is he coming out?" "Qin Gongzi?" Luo Feng squatted and shook his head: "Are you not on the same seven layers?" "Seven layers? I went to the eighth floor." Luo Yiming shook his head. boom! The atmosphere was instantly bursting, and the incredible eyes of the people looked at Luo Yiming. Eight layers, eight layers, what is this concept? Luo Feng is even more brilliant in his eyes. As soon as he grasps Luo Yiming¡¯s hand, he said, ¡°Well, good, good, it¡¯s the son of Luo Feng, I can go to the eighth floor!¡± Next to it, Luo Jinxin frowned, feeling a little bit miserable: "That''s not right, when you are on the seventh floor, don''t you see Qin Gongzi?" I heard the sound, Luo Feng several people back to God, the incomprehensible look to Luo Yiming. Being gazing at everyone, Luo Yiming has a tight heart: "The seventh layer? How can he be on the seventh floor?" "Not on the seventh floor?" A group of disciples, one by one, is incomprehensible. This is especially true of Luo Feng. Tightening the bridge of the nose: "Is it... He and you are on the eighth floor?" "Do not!" Luo Yiming shook his head, and his eyes became a little heavy: "He, on the ninth floor!" "The ninth floor?" Suddenly, the field is dumb, and the silence is like stagnant water. Everyone was wide-eyed and staring at Luo Yiming. "Oh..." Finally, no one is Zh¨©d¨¤o, the first to stop the mouth and spit, panic: "The ninth floor? Qin Gongzi on the ninth floor? This ... this is not K¨§n¨¦ng?" "Yeah, isn''t that the number of people who can reach the ninth floor in the millennium is no more than five fingers? Wei family lived as if they were all on the ninth floor. How could this Qin Gongzi be?" All sorts of doubts, Luo Feng also thick eyebrows and cross, shot Luo Yiming''s shoulder: "Yimong, what you said is true? Qin Gongzi him, really on the ninth floor?" "Well..." Luo Yiming paused and nodded. Now, everyone has nothing to say, and they all look up at the Purgatory Tower, and their eyes are fixed on the ninth floor... This Qin Shi, in just half a month, really brought them too much shock. Staying behind, Park Quan¡¯s black robe is holding hands, and he smiles very happy: ¡°I¡¯m not a child, I can go up to the ninth floor.¡± "Yeah." Under the approval point, his time in Hongyun City is not short. He knows very well about the Purgatory Tower and praises: "It is not Zh¨©d¨¤o, how long he can stay in the tower." Everyone is looking forward to the surprise. Time flies, one day, two days, three days, seven days. In a blink of an eye, the Purgatory Tower has been open for seven days, which is more than the record of the Luo family ancestors. No one can spend more time in the Purgatory Tower than seven days. But... Qin Shi still didn''t come out. This is too exaggerated, and the people onlookers are a little nervous. Ten days. In a blink of an eye, after ten days, Qin Shi was still out of no news. At this time, a group of people, from the beginning of the excitement, bit by bit to destroy the mind, become no longer believe. "Hey, Qin Gongzi... will not have an accident?" Luo Jinxin hesitated, pinching his fist and asking questions. "Don''t say it!" Luo Feng''s eyes were angry, and he screamed, and immediately bit his lower lip and looked at the Purgatory Tower: "Snowy people like him, he will not have an accident!" "But... ten days." Oh, ten days are in the hearts of the people, everyone is taking a nap. Yes, ten days, even if it is seven days, maybe someone still wants to believe, but this ten days has broken the iron law of the purgatory tower for a thousand years. Can Qin Shi really break this miracle? "The third child, don''t say, Qin Gongzi''s strength is not Zh¨©d¨¤o, he must be fine." Luo Yiming angered to interrupt Luo Jinxin, but his heart is not at the end. Some people, can''t wait here, they are all disappointing, they return home and no longer believe in Qin Shi. "Let''s go, don''t wait, it must be dead, what do you think is the powerful Ju¨¦s¨¨, even burying himself in this purgatory tower?" "Idiot, I have a skill, but I don''t have a long brain." "I told him all, tell him not to be reluctant, don''t listen, die and live." This group of people, all the goods that fell in the wind with the wall grass, see Qin Shi seven days without the purgatory tower, one from the boasting into a disgusting irony. At the rear, He Yan and Park Quan are here. "Old, what do you think?" He Yan stroked the beard. "Oh, don''t worry, this kid, no matter where you go, you have to make some movements, I believe he will be able to come out!" Park Quan has no expression, but a firm response. He Yanyi, and finally smiled and shook his head: "I hope he will not let down your trust." eleven days. Thirteen days. In the past, the days are hard to find, fewer and fewer people are waiting, fewer people believe, and finally the people of Hongyun City have already confirmed the fact that Qin Shi died in the Purgatory Tower. Fifteen days... It took half a month to slip. Everything seems to be calm The people in Hongyun City are starting their own busy, no one will go to Qin Shi. Park Spring and He Yan both frowned. Only the Luo family, these fifteen days have always been dead and alive. The mind was finally smoothed, and Luo Feng shuddered: "Don''t you really have no hope?" He looked at the Purgatory Tower. He wanted to go in, but now he can''t get in. He thinks Qin Shi as Luo Xueying''s thoughts. Now Qin Shi is also alive and dead. He: "Don''t you, Cang Tianfei Is it so decided to do so?" "Oh, it¡¯s really stubborn, it¡¯s been half a month, is it still dead?¡± Just then, the irony of the Tao was suddenly heard. Luo family took a look, Luo Feng took the lead to look back, I saw behind the Luo family, Wei Bing led the Wei family hundreds of disciples, the group surrounded the Luo family, he surprised: "Wei Bing, what do you want to do?" "What? Of course... let you die!" v5 Chapter 201: Hongyun City changes day "Let you die!" Wei Bing screamed and raised his fingers to sneak a few times. Hundreds of Wei disciples boiled up, one by one, rushing up like a flood, surrounded by Luo¡¯s disciples. At the same time, the Luojia disciples panicked and approached the center to close Luofeng''s fists. The eyes looked around and circled, and finally fell on Wei Bing: "Wei Bing, are you going to provoke war and violate the regulations of the two?" "Regulation?" "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest "Haha, it''s a joke, stipulates that this kind of thing is used to bind the weak! Strong, manufacturing regulations!" Wei Bing squatted, and both hands held up and laughed. Hey! In a word, such as the thousand rushing waves hit the atrium of the Luo family. The neighboring people saw this scene, one by one, panic, and the clouds in the city of Hongyun, they retired from the center under the control of the Wei family. It seems that the Wei family is ready. "It seems that the Wei family owners can''t swallow this breath. If the two fight against each other... Hongyun City will change." "Yeah, Hongyun City is going to change." "The Luo family was really miserable this time. The son-in-law just died in the tower, and now it is forced by the Wei family. I am afraid it is difficult to survive this crisis." The people who have been retired, standing in the heart of the distant street, are uneasy. The stability of the millennium is at this moment, and finally it is to be broken. Who will eventually be the deer? "Homeowner... What should I do?" Luo Jia deacon, one by one worried about the side of Luo Feng. Luo Feng squinted and stared at Wei Bing: "Wei Bing, you are too Z¨¬x¨¬n? Don''t forget that Luo Jia and your Wei family are also the foundation of the millennium. The strength of Dongcheng is controlled by my Luo family, although you I have mastered the Purgatory Tower for forty years, but you dare to guarantee that I can swallow my Luo family?" "Oh, Dongcheng forces?" Wei Bing smiled and immediately saw him clapping his hands and making two ''žž'' sounds. His eyes looked in the direction of Dongcheng. He snorted: "Don''t hide it, come out and let your Luo family squat." ¡± Da da da! The sound fell, and I saw the black-pressed crowds, like the thousands of horses in the streets of the East Side. This group of leaders, all people are no strangers, it is Zhao Jiazi: Zhao Yi. Under the leadership of Zhao Yi, the forces of Dongcheng Bacheng all gathered here, but they did not stand in Luojia, but instead stood beside Wei Bing and circled Luojia in a tit-for-tat. Seeing this scene, Luo Feng¡¯s eyes were cold. Next to it, Luo Xuan was shocked and stepped forward to point to Zhao Yi: "Zhao Yi, what do you mean?" "Oh, Luo Xuan old man, such a simple matter, can''t you understand?" Wei Bing sneered aloud: "Zhao Jia thinks that your Luo family has no future, and it is a bad thing with the Wei family! Idiot!" "you¡­¡­" Luo Xuan¡¯s eyes turned to Zhao Yi, a questionable question that he could not believe: ¡°Zhao Yi! Is he really talking?¡± "Oh, grandfather Luo Xuan, you said that the snow is not here now, your Luo family has no use for me, the so-called good birds choose the wood to live ... you say right?" Zhao Yi kneeled his head, the blade in his hand Knocking on the ground a few times, the irony of the irony. The body was shocked, and Luo Xuan¡¯s feeling was black, scared Luo Haizhu and rushed forward to help him. Supported by Luo Haizhu, Luo Xuan angered Zhao Yi, his eyes were full of blood and red: "Zhao Yi, these years, what am I doing to you? I see you as a grandson, you like Luo Xueyu I Help you fight... Are you betraying me?" "To shut up!" Unexpectedly, Zhao Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly became cold: ¡°Hey, what do you mean by loss? Do you think that I am not Zh¨©d¨¤o what abacus do you play? Lost snow is not clean, I can¡¯t marry when I think of me? What are you when I am Zhao Yi? Trash can?" "Zhao Yi!" Luo Yiming, Luo Jinxin was furious. Luo Xuan''s old tears, the hands and feet are not flexible, screaming: "Good, good, good, my Luo Xuan is really old-fashioned, I believe you are a beast here, you ... cough, cough!" The big snoring, Luo Xuan qi and blood, and coughing a few coughs. Looking at Luo Xuan, Zhao Yi is proud of his hook: "Oh, grandfather Luo Xuan, you have to pay attention to the body... If you cough, the younger generation will be sad." "you¡­¡­" Luo Haizhu was angry and burned, Luo Xuan was mad. "It''s no good to say to them!" Luo Feng stopped Luohai bamboo. He took the lead and stepped forward. A sultry rush of momentum rushed to the East City¡¯s betrayal of the Luo family¡¯s forces. He glanced at the cold road: ¡°In the daytime, I¡¯m taking you home. Thin, you have to think clearly, Wei family is ambitious, you will regret it sooner or later!" bump! Waving the hand sleeves, Wei Bingmeng defeated Luo Feng Lingli: "Oh, you, don''t talk nonsense with him, I Wei Bing ambitious? I will promise you now, as long as the Luo family is eradicated today, Dongcheng is yours!" I am Wei, I don''t care!" The people of Dongcheng¡¯s powers, while screaming at the same time, shot the fine light, one by one greed and excitement, and finally, under the urging of the power of power, they lost their hearts and killed the Luo family. "Damn!" Luo Feng heart is bleeding. He is Ren Jun, and he is not thin to the people of Dongcheng, but he unexpectedly exchanged this result. boom! The martial arts in the sky collided in the center of Hongyun City, and Luo¡¯s family was attacked by thousands. The Wei family moved, Wei Jiabing''s various moves, and the overwhelming Chaolu family swept through. "Wei Bing! I am not in the same position with you!" Looking at the tribe''s tragic death in the pool of blood, Luo Feng rushed forward like crazy, and took out the silver long knife to Wei Bing. bump! The two kings of the spirits played against each other and swayed. The sky is full of clouds, and the wild spirits are raging. The masters have a showdown, and the blink of an eye is over, and the blade touches the ground and cracks the deep gully. bump! With the blade in his hand swaying, Luo Feng¡¯s eyes were shocked and he stepped back. "Oh, Luo Jiazhu, you are not my opponent!" Wei Bing eyes bright, both of them are in the middle of the king''s spiritual realm, but in the realm he is far more than Luo Feng. The two masters have played against each other and the forces below are constantly fighting. Wei Jiasan, a month, in addition to Wei Feng, who was abolished by Qin Shi, the injury of the other two has been restored. Wei Yan relied on the late strength, such as the tiger into the sheep circle to kill Luojia disciples. In the sidelines, Luo Haiqing was angry and mad, and rushed to block Wei Yan: "Wei Yan, you are a beast, I am dead, I will pull you." "Hey, die? Go on your own." Wei Yanyi glanced at the early strength of Luo Haiqing''s broken spirit. In his eyes, he was weak like an ant, just waving his hand sleeves and hitting Luo Haiqing nearly 100 meters. boom! Luo Haiqing flew to the ground and sprayed with blood. But he did not give up, and the blind man glared at Wei Yan, screaming and swearing: "The animal, when Qin Gongzi, it was a mistake not to kill you!" "Qin Shi?" When it comes to Qin Shi, Wei Yan¡¯s fists are squatting tightly, and the five senses reveal the blood: ¡°Oh, a dead person. Urgent, I will send you to see him now!¡± After finishing the conversation, Wei Yan bowed up and suddenly approached Luo Haiqing. bump! At this time, a figure galloped past, and suddenly blocked in front of Wei Yan. Was blocked, Wei Yan squatted, sweeping the figure in front of his eyes, could not help but reveal a satirical smile: "Oh, Luo Jia Erzi? Why are you rushing to death?" "Whoever dies, not necessarily!" Luo Yiming was furious, and his strength was upgraded to the peak of the middle of the broken spirits after the baptism of the Purgatory Tower. It was only half a step away from the later period. He leaped up and greeted Wei Yan. In the face of Luo Yiming''s attack, Wei Yan was calm and self-confident. He saw his hand sleeves slightly raised, and the two lights in front of him flashed, and the body was disappearing in the same place. "Hurry to die, I will be yours! Go to your Qin brothers together!" After Luo Yiming, Wei Yan sounded strangely, and immediately he lifted his foot, injected spiritual power, kicked in Luo Yiming After the chest, he kicked the whole person out of the dozen meters. bump! The cockroach flew out and fell on the platform in front of the Purgatory Tower. The strong inertia shattered the earth. Wei Yan did not stop, Wei Yan did not stop, but the body swayed, and suddenly rushed to Luo Yiming, the fan in his hand raised, squatting on the front chest of Luo Yiming, ironic: "Hey, weak Ah, it should be killed!" Being trampled on the ground, Luo Yiming violently twitched and yelled: "Hey, the villain is ambition, you are in front of Qin Shi, not just a weak!" Eyes are cold, Wei Yan''s feet are hard, stepping on Luo Yiming spit blood: "Hey, is Qin Shi? Don''t say that he is dead, that is, he is not dead, I am not afraid of him!" "Oh? Is it?" Suddenly, a teasing voice rang in Wei Yan¡¯s ear. Wei Yan was shocked and panicked and raised his head: "Who, who is talking?" Hey! A golden light flashed, Wei Yan''s body suddenly, a more person appeared, the figure just slowly raised his finger, his finger gently toward Wei Yan chest, pick up the corner of his mouth: "kill you!" bump! The voice just fell, in an instant, Wei Yan did not return to God, his chest has been opened a blood hole alive, a person suddenly flew out dozens of meters away, life and death is not clear. Things happened too fast, Luo Yiming wide eyes. He opened his mouth, but before he opened his mouth, the figure in front of him had disappeared. puff! A muffled sound, Wei Jun''s chest was penetrated. puff! Zhao Yi died tragically. puff! puff! puff! A muffled sound rang out, and the sound continued to sound, but every time the sound rang, there would be a golden light passing through. After the golden light, there will be a Wei family or the rest of the Dongcheng people inexplicably dead. More and more people died, and finally they were alarmed by Wei Bing and Luo Feng. Seeing that the Wei family died more and more, Wei Bing anxiously, one shot blocked Luo Feng, after three steps back, the two hands gathered in the chest to seal: "Get out! Ben Thunder!" Bang! Thunder and sky, stirring the wind. A rushing anger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ greet the sky, forced to retreat Luo Feng. Luo Feng was forced to retreat, Wei Yan looked back in panic, only to see Jinguang still swam quickly in the crowd, the place must be bloody. This made Wei Bing angry and roaring toward the golden light: "Who is it!" "Hey, who?" Hey! The golden light moved down to Luo Feng and stopped. Stopped, a thin boy, headed forward, raised a faint mouth, and walked out of the golden light: "Oh, I should guess, you old vulture, certainly will not be safe." When I saw the teenager, everyone was shocked at the same time, whether it was the Wei family or the Luo family, and the small forces of these East Cities. They are all open mouths, and they can''t believe it. "Qin...Qin Shi?" Second, it¡¯s no more tonight. I¡¯m going to catch the train to go home, my mom missed me, hey! v5 Chapter 202: Golden scale "Qin Shi?" Who is not Zh¨©d¨¤o, can not help but shout out the name of Qin Shi. With the sound of this sound, the atmosphere of silence was pushed to the climax, screaming, screaming, shouting, all kinds of voices, with all kinds of emotions, spit out in all kinds of mouths. The eyes of everyone on the field are all on the boy''s body. He is like standing in the middle of the dance floor, enjoying the grandeur and aura from all sides. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest This boy is not Qin Shi? At the same time, Luo¡¯s family was overjoyed. Luo Feng, Luo Yiming, Luo Jinxin, and Luo Jia¡¯s family, one of them climbed out from the bones of the bones and joined the body of Qin Shi. I don''t know when, this humble teenager has become their spiritual pillar. This may be the unique spirit of Qin Shi. It seems that there are Qin Shi, and the big winds and waves have become like insects and mosquito bites, without fear. "This kid is not dead?" "I have been in it for fifteen days, he didn''t die?" "Five days...the record is not seven days." The sudden appearance of Qin Shi shocked all the people. In their cognition, Qin Shi must be sure to die. Especially the Wei family, they are all terrible Zh¨©d¨¤o purgatory tower, stayed inside for fifteen days, actually lived? What is this monster? As the sky shook, Park Quan wrapped in a black robe, and he squatted to the side of Qin Shi. He saw Qin Shi, very excited: "Haha, I am Zh¨©d¨¤o, I will definitely not Y¨¯ush¨¬, otherwise how can I match my apprentice?" Qin Shi didn''t look at him with a good spirit: "It''s a bad old man, and I will settle it with you later." "Amount..." Park Quan had a long face and didn''t talk anymore. He Zh¨©d¨¤o, Qin Shi angry because the Luo family was in trouble, he did not stand up and help. At this point, he is really embarrassed. If it is him, it doesn''t matter. He is alone, and it doesn''t matter if he offends anyone. But now the people in Hongyun City are all Zh¨©d¨¤o, he is an old friend. If he shoots, he wins well, but if he loses... He Yan¡¯s refining pharmacist will definitely be influenced by Wei¡¯s family. Qin Shi did not care about Park Quan, and his head slammed into Wei Bing: "Hey, Wei Jiazhu, this body board B¨´cu¨°, it has been restored in a month? Now this is coming out, I want people to give you loose?" "Little guy, it¡¯s a big life, it¡¯s not dead." Wei Bing¡¯s face sank and snorted. "Death? Hey, bad old man, I think you should slap your two sons first. This word is quite suitable for them. I really want to send you a white-haired person to send a black-haired person, crying and mourning." Qin Shi mouth corner , the laughter of self-satisfaction. Unsuccessful, Wei Bing eyes swept away Wei Yan and Wei Jun, only to see two people fell to the ground, the chest was opened a huge blood, life lost Huang Quan. "Bad boy, have you killed my son?" Wei Bing was furious. It¡¯s not just Wei Bing, but Luo Feng and Park Quan¡¯s people are at the same time. Wei Yan¡¯s late strength, even if they let them shoot, may not be able to do so. "A blow to defeat the late period of the soul... He is again?" "It¡¯s the end of the broken spirit... God, only half a month, how did he do it?" The Luo family was crazy, and they all Zh¨©d¨¤o Qin Shi was a broken spirit in the early days of this month. Leapfrog? "One month... even two levels, is this true?" Luo Yiming had some puzzles and envy. "It is a purgatory tower!" Luo Feng, who has never had an opening, said the secret. The three words of the Purgatory Tower fell, and everyone looked at it and suddenly understood it. "I want you to die!" The pain of losing the child makes Wei Bing angry, and the wild spiritual power of the middle of the king''s spirit is like a wild and beastly rushing, the wind is cruel, the heavens and the earth are amazed, like the evil spirits from the nine secluded, tore to Qin Shi. "Wei Bing, you don''t care about Luo''s family, but if you want to hurt me, first pass me." Park Quan''s eyes condensed, stepping forward and blocking Qin Shi. Luo Feng followed the front, and the shoulders of the two buried Qin Shi. "Two predecessors, don''t stop him, want to kill me, let him try!" But then, Qin Shi suddenly took the two men''s shoulders, smiled and stepped forward. Seeing the movement of Qin Shi, everyone has a glimpse. Park Quan grabbed him: "Bad boy, are you crazy? You just have to stay behind, I can keep you!" "Yeah, Qin Shi, although you have made a breakthrough, but the broken spirit and the king''s spiritual environment are different, especially Wei Bing is the peak of Wang Lingjing..." Luo Feng said this time, bowed his head: "Even me, I am not sure I can beat him!" At the corner of his mouth, Qin Shi shook his head very firmly: "The hatred of Wei and I have been pushed for a long time. Now it is almost time to break. For the two predecessors, don''t stop me. Today I will personally do this. Hatred is coming to an end." Both are a glimpse. "Are you sure?" Park Quan questioned the question. "Hey, rest assured, I am dying of my life." Qin Shi concealed the response sentence. Going back, Park Quan has a lot of peace of mind: "Well, you kid, I am not afraid of it, I don''t think we can stop you, you should be careful." A glimpse of my heart, Qin Shi¡¯s weird eye-catching Pu Chun: ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t think, you old guy, do you know me?¡± "Crap, I am the one who wants to be your master." Park Quanbai glanced. Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders, not going to nonsense, stepping forward on the shoulders of the two men. He raised his finger and hooked it, pointing to Wei Bing: "Old vulture, can you dare to single out?" Single headed? The audience was stunned at the same time. "What did I hear? This kid is going to be singled out with Wei''s owner? Am I getting it wrong?" "I also heard... God, what''s wrong with this world?" "Oh, I really don''t care. Who is he? Is it in the Purgatory Tower? Wei family is the first person in Hongyun City to be deserved!" "Young and frivolous, idiot!" Onlookers, whether it is the Wei family or the power of the East City, all look at Qin Shi with the look of idiots, which is no stranger to them, the head of a family, Hongyun City first, a small hairy head in the late period of the soul. The two are together and there is no comparability at all. Wei Bing also squatted and immediately burst into laughter: "Kid, are you sure?" "Oh, so much nonsense?" Qin Shi did not agree with the white glance, and the irony that was passed into the ear was commonplace. He jumped on the platform in front of the Purgatory Tower and pointed to Wei Bingdao: "Come on, just make a break here." "Well, find death, I will fulfill you!" Wei Bing¡¯s eyes were cold, and he waved his sleeves and jumped to the ring. The two stood on the ring, and the atmosphere under the scene was instantly bursting. Some ordinary people were on the periphery. They all saw this scene exclaimed. All of them were circling around the ring and looking at Qin Shi with curiosity. They wanted Zh¨©d¨¤o to be what it was. They gave this kid so much courage and dared to break the spiritual environment against Wang Lingjing. "Scatch him!" "Wei Jiazhu, kill him!" Under the field, the excitement of **** snoring was chilling in the field. Luo Feng and Luo''s family pinched their fists, and some eyes worried about Qin Shi. "Homeowner, this Qin Gongzi... Is it crazy?" "Yeah, even if it breaks through the Purgatory Tower, it will break the post-Ling..." Luo Feng did not answer, and his heart is also puzzled. In his understanding, Qin Shi is not the kind of impulsive talent pair: "I hope this kid, this time is not a matter of anger..." Hey! On the stage, Wei Feng stared at Qin Shi, and his eyes revealed the meaning of killing. The body suddenly swayed and rushed to the front of Qin Shi. One handed into the palm, running through: "The kid, this will kill you, Revenge for my two sons!" Breathing under the field. At the moment of the heartbeat, the half-shot was stopped. This spiritual power to strike the king''s spiritual environment makes the heavens and the earth dim. The land that Wei Bing passed, the slate was directly shattered and shattered, and the terrible spiritual pressure was firmly sealed in the ring. But at this time, everyone thought that Qin Shi would be hit by this one. When he was struck by a spike, he saw a slight tick on his mouth, revealing a joke. He stood in the same place and could not hide. "Is this kid crazy? I don''t even hide?" "Don''t he be controlled by the spiritual pressure of the Wei family? Can''t hide?" "No, you are quick, he even laughs again? Is it scared?" This picture is really strange. Luo Feng and Park Spring are all sweaty in their hands. They are pinching tightly: "What kid is this kid doing? Why not hide?" Close, getting closer and closer, seeing the attack coming, the audience is holding their breath. "Stars and tyrants!" At this moment, Qin Shi was full of radiance, only to see the moment when the attack was about to contact him. His whole body''s skin was tumbling, and a piece of golden scales grew on the skin. This golden scales are oval, some like feathers, such as peacocks opening the screen, firmly wrapped in Qin Shi. bump! The loud noise between the crashes caused the collapse of the platform. I saw that the earth was broken in vain, and a gully like a ridge spread along the surrounding. In a blink of an eye, the 300-meter platform collapsed directly into the next 100-meter crater. Everyone opened their eyes. But when they were horrified, they saw that in the middle of the crater, a teenager stood here, his body clothes had been ignited by spiritual power, but he was intact. On the contrary, Wei Bing, who was shocked by the horrible recoil, took a few steps and looked at Qin Shi: "You... you are all right!" "Just... what happened?" Luo Feng and Park Quan looked at each other and stared at Qin Shi: "This is refining martial arts? It was not red blood before, did it improve?" This is too exaggerated, it is simply unimaginable. Of course, they are not Zh¨©d¨¤o, Qin Shi blocked this blow, the same is not very good, the corners of the mouth seep out blood. "Oh, the strength of this king''s spiritual realm is really terrible. Fortunately, the blood before it has made the star and the tyrants rise again. Otherwise, the blow just took Xiaoye my life." The blood of the mouth was smashed. Qin The stone snorted. "Kid, do you actually have this kind of defensive martial arts?" In the resentment, Wei Bing returned to God, and immediately his eyes became more fierce, and he took out a **** wild knife in his arms It is a blood knife! ¡± "Wei Jiayu Feng Xuan Bing, blood knife!" The blood knife sacrificed, Wei Bing did not stop, I saw him raise the blood knife over his head, a **** suffocating temper, smashing the clouds into his own, slashing his knees: "I am going to swear, you only The turtle shell that will defend, can stop this blow, blood stained the sky!" "Blood dyed in the sky?" Luo Feng was shocked and wide-eyed. The blood is filling the sky, and Hongyun City is dyed red. On the blade of the blood knife, it shows a full-scale knives of a hundred meters, straight down. Luo Yiming squinted: "Hey, what is this? Why didn''t I see Wei family used?" "This... this is the Luo family ban..." "Five-order martial arts!" v5 Chapter 203: Prestigious Luo''s disciple, his heart was shocked. On the stage, it was oppressed by the **** knife, and Qin Shi felt as heavy as the lead. He stepped on the foot of the ground, and he smashed the drill tile on the platform and fell into the ground. "Stone, this blow is a fifth-order martial art..." warning. "Five-order martial arts?" Qin Shi was a little surprised, but in the face of this fifth-order martial arts, it did not show a bit of panic. Seeing that the knife has fallen, Wei Bing screamed: "Haha, kid, under this blood-stained sky, I don''t believe you are the king of the eight shells, can stop it!" "Fiction" novel chapter update fastest "Stop?" Qin Shi raised his mouth and suddenly became awkward: "Oh, it¡¯s ridiculous, I haven¡¯t said that I have to stop, what I have to do is... broke your shit!" This voice is very loud and echoes the audience. The audience was wide-eyed and stared at Qin Shi: "What did he say? He wants to break this blood-stained sky?" Luo Feng and Park Quan were shocked at the same time. Under the blood-stained sky, even the two of them felt the coldness behind them. Can you break this blood-stained sky? The answer is obviously no. Just when everyone was horrified, Wei Bing seemed to hear a big joke, disdainful laughter: "Do you want to break the blood and dye the sky? Haha, little guy, big words are not like you blowing like this, this blood is dyed But in the fifth-order martial arts, there are only a handful of people who can look at the empire!" However, under many doubts, Qin Shi was content. He did not answer, but closed his eyes and looked inside Dantian. I saw that in his Dantian, there was a dazzling golden light ball. The golden light ball was the original inner Dan, and thousands of small spiritual lines were lingering around the golden phoenix. Among these intricate lines, full of wild and inspiring spiritual power, it was the thousands of wild animals that were sealed. These wild animals were swallowed up by the demons, and they were never released in the body of Qin Shi. They were suppressed by the Golden Phoenix and piled up in his Dantian. In the Purgatory Tower, he took advantage of these wild animal spirits to jump to the later stage. However, he has been unable to devour these spiritual powers. However, the existence of these spiritual powers has caused him a potential danger. After all, such a large tumor, K¨§n¨¦ng broke out at any time. "Oh, anyway, if I can''t swallow it, I would give it to this old vulture. I want to smash this huge spiritual power. Can you break your shit!" "Old vulture, give you a gift!" After the determination, Qin Shi suddenly screamed, and immediately he mobilized the spiritual power in Dantian, centered on the golden light ball, and gathered along the blood veins one by one, gathering on his hands. The two hands condensed the fingerprints, and only the violent golden light **** appeared in the handprints. The spiritual power in the light **** made the heavens and the earth dim, and the whole Hongyun City trembled a few times. "This... what is this?" "Does he really want to block the blood from the sky?" Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s move, a group of people constantly talked about disdain and contempt, but with the expansion of the light ball and the backlog of spiritual power, their voices became smaller and smaller, until finally completely dumb. The ball of light is sacrificed, and next to the ball of light is the innumerable aura. These auras are like raging beasts, snarling, roaring, wild, terrible. The light ball was completely formed, and only the heavens and the earth were dim, and the clouds and clouds swept the tragic light and shadow. Under the light ball, the blood-stained sky is directly broken into a big hole, the huge blade is not yet close, and the light is a terrible spiritual power, and the blade is broken. boom! The backlog of spiritual power is getting thicker and thicker. I saw that the 300-meter-long platform was directly razed to the ground by the raging aura. On the earth, a deep bottomless gully was spread on the whole Hongyun City with the purgatory tower as the axis. The onlookers are forced to retreat a few steps under the pressure of the spirit. Some of the poorly-powered people were directly stunned by Yu Feng and fainted. "God... what is this ball of light?" "Run! This Qin Shi is crazy, it is a monster. Let''s run quickly, it will die!" "God, this power is really terrible. Does he want to ruin Hongyun City?" The awake person was frightened, and a crazy roar, was scared by the spiritual power, and no longer remembered what dignity, let alone watch the excitement, and even ran away from the city. In Luo''s home, Luo Feng dignified the five senses. He sacrificed all the spiritual powers in the body and opened the enchantment in the center of the Luojia disciples. Park Quan also released his spiritual strength to help Luo Feng. The two were stupid, staring at Qin Shi: "What is this kid doing? This power, even if it is a mysterious spirit, may not be released?" Bang! The power of the golden light ball can be expanded again, and the earth is deeply caught in a deep pit of more than ten meters. Finally, the spiritual power of the wild beasts left in Qin Shi¡¯s body was completely commemorated. The light ball was already 100 meters in size, just like a miniature version of the sun. bump! Wei Yan was shocked by the ball of light, and the blood knife in his hand broke directly. The blood knife was shattered by the light ball. His feet were unstable on the ground, and his fingers were hardened by the pressure and pressure. A blood spurted out: "Bad boy... What are you doing??" "Oh, of course, it is a gift for you." Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were a little excited, and he did not expect the spiritual power of the body, which would have caused such terrible effects. No longer nonsense, he felt that the ball of light had been out of control, and quickly rushed to the final strength, and he released him to Wei Bing: "The old thing is not dead, this time I will send you to Xitian!" "No!" With a glimpse of his eyes, Wei Bing did not have time to answer, and the whole person was directly buried by the light ball. When the light ball swallowed Wei Bing, and suddenly it slowly contracted, and then it opened with hundreds of times S¨´d¨´, and the wild power rolled up the slate on the earth. Rumble! A deafening whistling sound swayed in the center of Hongyun City, a huge mushroom cloud, rolling up the dust and slate of the sky, and a hurricane ruined Hongyun City. Everyone is totally stupid. When the mushroom cloud is exhausted, the central part of Hongyun City is razed to the ground. No, it should be said that it should be blown up by a giant pit with a depth of 100 meters. The huge pit is full of kilometers. In addition to the Purgatory Tower, all the buildings in the center were destroyed. Hongyun City, the city is filled with wolf smoke, the central kilometer directly into the ruins, this terrible lethality, enough to be passed down through the ages, recorded in the annals of history. Hey! I don''t know how long it took, a piece of broken stone was pushed open in the dust, and the face of Qin lime head climbed out. He climbed out, erected in the wolf smoke, and looked at the wolf around him and spit out: "Good guy, this... Is this all caused by me?" Under the vibration of burning books, the jade in the book is not so good: "The stone, you just sacrificed the spiritual power of tens of thousands of wild animals. Among them, there are many dragons and fierce dragons. God beast... Fortunately, there is a golden phoenix suppression, otherwise Hongyun City, it is estimated that it has been flattened now!" Knowing this, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is a glimpse. "Call... Then you don''t say it early, Zh¨©d¨¤o is so exaggerated, I will leave some use for myself..." After learning about the incident, Qin Shi regretted that the intestines were green. In the book, Yu Yi, said: "Can you find the key?" Qin Shizhen¡¯s grasping his head did not squash his mouth with the book. His words are just a joke. Through this incident, he is quite fortunate. If the spiritual power of these wild animals is not sacrificed, it will be a disaster sooner or later. Now I can''t help but sacrifice my spiritual power, and I also solved the Wei family. Hey! At this time, several slabs were pushed open. They were Luo Feng and Park Quan and Luo Jia. They were in the enchantment of Luo Feng, although they suffered some skin injuries, they would not die. "Bad boy, do you want to kill us?" Park Spring climbed up and saw Qin Shi without a good sigh. Qin Shizhen¡¯s grasping his head immediately turned his eyes: ¡°Yes, Wei Bing?¡± Thinking of this, he is not talking nonsense, expanding his mental strength along the circumference, and finding the place where Wei Bing is located. Wei Bing is next to the Purgatory Tower, under a huge boulders. Qin Shi''s two feet of force, step by step to the side of the purgatory tower. After he opened the boulder, Wei Bing was bloody, and he was already unrecognizable. He died very badly. Seeing that Wei Bing died, Qin Shi was a lot of relaxation. He sighed: "Oh, this hatred of this Wei family is finally a draw." Luo Feng arranged the people below to find the Wei family and the people of Dongcheng. Among them, there are several survivors, almost five or sixty people. The Luo family tied the five or sixty people together, and the whole farce ended here. There was an unprecedented change in Hongyun City, and there was no ending for anyone. A teenager once again subverted Hongyun City. People thousands of miles away will all look down on Qin Shi''s body. At this moment, Qin Shi subverts their worldview and subverts their cognition, which is firmly remembered by them. Since then, the name of Qin Shi, from Hongyun City, in the northern region of the Red Yan Empire, out of control, everyone Zh¨©d¨¤o, there is a teenager, relying on, Megatron Hongyun City. At the back behind, stroking the beard and laughing: "It''s a funny little guy, let him grow like this for a few years or ten years, I am afraid this sky will let him swim... ¡± It''s over and everything is over. The situation of the separation of the two ethnic groups in Hongyun City was broken, and only the Luo family was left in Hongyun City. After the passage of time, when the end, Luojia began to gather in Xicheng, and all the families in the East City who betrayed the Luo family were completely eradicated in a short period of half a month. Half a month, Luo Jia took control of the entire Hongyun City. When the night came again, Hongyun City was full of peace. No one would mention the war of the world half a month ago, but firmly remembered a name, a name called Qin Shi. Qin Shi was in Luojia. He sat on the eaves and looked in the direction of the ancient city. His eyes suddenly flashed through the road: "The ancient city, Yundingzong, from the fire, three months, my Qin stone is coming back. !" "Brothers, wait, I will be back soon!" v5 Chapter 204: 1 pattern magician It flew in January. The alarm caused by Qin Shi finally calmed down. Today, Hongyun City has been under the control of Luojiaquan. The shops and parties of Xicheng City have all been taken over by Luojia. After the end, Qin Shi wanted to leave Hongyun City. After all, he left the ancient city for a long time, and some worried about Qin Jia and Su Ming several brothers. However, Luo Feng said that he did not agree with him. He said that he was a great benefactor of the Luo family. He had to stay in Luojia for a few more days. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest At the beginning, Qin Shi wanted to get rid of it, but because of him twice, the spiritual power in the body was in a state of disorder. It happened that Luo¡¯s family had abundant resources and could help him solve this problem. So, in the end, he chose to stay, and wait until the spiritual power is stabilized before leaving. ...... Everything is restored as early as the morning. A touch of morning sun stabbed into the wing, Qin Shi stepped out of the class, meditating on three weeks, meditation ten times is not as good as death, jumped down the bed. Jumping out of bed, he squeezed his fists hard and enjoyed the feeling of being filled with power. He said: "Now, my strength has been stabilized, plus the star-studded tyrants, Ganlin rains, even in the early days of Wang Ling, I also have confidence. A battle." Floating in the book of burning, what happened here in the month, she has already heard Qin Shi said, sour and slick: "Yeah, I have slept for a few days, our stone is not only a small opportunity, Yan Fu is not shallow... ..." Being ridiculed, Qin Shizhen¡¯s touching ears: ¡°Jade sister, you laugh at me!¡± "Is there? I thought it was a Luo Xueyu. I didn''t expect to have another one. The main room and the partial house were arranged. The feelings went into the winter for a few days. Do you want to find another three four five six six? ? Make a piece of snow?" The book is not a good white eye. "One company, K¨§n¨¦ng is not enough." "How? Directly create an Imperial Army?" "Actually... you can have three thousand in the harem!" "Smelly stone, do you believe that I will make you an eunuch, and send the public directly to you, that Jiali three thousand feet to wash?" In the book, the jade roared, and the tempering Qin Shi would wave the powder punch. "Jokes... joke..." Qin Shi rushed to open. In the book, Yu said that it is correct. In the two months of her sleep, Qin Shi encountered a lot of opportunities. Of course... Yan Fu, it¡¯s obvious, it¡¯s not too shallow. Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders: "This point can only be said to be too young and handsome, handsome and handsome, and screaming... Yujie, forehead, slippery, Yujie, you should be thankful, otherwise you said that I am growing up. Cracked dates, can you not take your hand?" For this kind of wall face, the jade in the book can only be speechless. A few words with the jade in the book, Qin Shizheng some color, and immediately his palms swayed, an ancient book flew out of the space ring and fell on his hand. Looking at the quaint books, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are a little excited. This book was collected by Qin Shi for almost a year. It was the "Fu Mo Tong Jian" that was originally obtained under the secret of the back mountain of the desert town. At that time, because of lack of mental strength, it was impossible to cultivate. In fact, not long ago, when Qin Shigang practiced the Xuan Tian Bible, he wanted to read the Fu Mo Tong Jian, but it was delayed because of the jade in the book. Now that the mental strength is sufficient, the jade in the book is also awakened. It can be said that it is a good time, a good place, a human being, and three kinds of completeness. There is no reason to let go of the devil. Holding the devil''s pass, Qin Shi''s chapped lips: "Jade sister, my current mental strength, should I be able to learn to refine it?" The sweetness of the devil is that he tasted it, and the sudden burst of power is a must-have weapon for killing. In the book, the jade points to the bottom: "Well, based on your current spiritual strength, you can become a magical symbol of a yellow-stage wild beast without a W¨¨nt¨ª." "One grain?" Hearing this word, Qin Shi has some lost face on his face: "No? Just a pattern?" In the book, Yu Wensheng, did not have a good white eyes, Qin Shi: "What do you think? The threshold of the magician is extremely difficult. Park Quancai is a two-character magician. His mental strength is 30 times that of yours!" "Thirty times?" "I don''t think that, the old man of Park Quan, looking at the slinger, actually has such a strong mental strength?" Qin Shi complained about it, of course, complaining about complaining. For him, it is better to refine the magic symbol than to refine it. What is the so-called mosquito meat is not meat? "One grain is a pattern." Affirmed, Qin Shi is not in the fallacy, sitting in Zhuo before the Fu Mo Tong Jian look. Looking through the legend, he explored it little by little according to the above record. This is a three-part verse, the first is the basic threshold of the magician, and the mastery of mental power. The second one is the refining magic, the third one is the refining of the life of Warcraft. Refining the life of Warcraft, and now Qin Shi can not touch, at least five magical divisions or above, I am afraid that this red empire may not have one person. Zh¨©d¨¤o, Qin Shi is too lazy to manage the life of Warcraft, simply turn the first and second articles into a circle, let him roughly understand the concept of the magician. The magician is to condense the enchantment by spiritual power, seal the wild animal in the enchantment of spiritual power, and compress the wild beast through spiritual power, and sacrifice the spiritual power in the wild animal to refine the runes. In this way, a magic symbol is completed. Of course, it is easier said than done. Since I understood the basic method and started to operate, it was just the enchantment of mental power. It was enough to exhaust Qin Shi for three days before I barely controlled it. Three days later, he completely controlled the spiritual enchantment. With the help of the Xuantian Bible, he found that his manipulation of mental power became more and more handy. When he read it, he could form a wild lethality. Everything is ready, Qin Shi leaves Luojia and goes to the jungle outside Hongyun City. In the jungle, he began to look for the yellow-ordered beast and began to try to refine his first chapter of the magic. The first wild animal is a yellow-brown brown bear, but Qin Shi is not well controlled because of the enchantment of the enchantment, let alone the magic symbol, and finally there is no remaining bear hair. The second one, the same failure! Third, fourth, fifth... One by one, the wild beast, murdered Huang Quan under his ravages. If they can speak, it is estimated that they must kill Qin Shi. Even if you practice it, is it worthwhile to let them die? Not Zh¨©d¨¤o, only ten, or more, once failed, Qin Shi has been somewhat crazy. He found that the mental power consumed by refining the magic symbol is far greater than the consumption of mental energy. After each refining failure, he will be dizzy for a long time before he can recover: "Rely, this is really **** !" "I am, tired, did you practice it?" The jade in the book is not a good haiku. Qin Shi poured out, why didn¡¯t he want to? "It¡¯s strange, I am completely refining according to the requirements of the Fumo Tongjian. Why is it unsuccessful? What is wrong?¡± Once again, he refused to try, but leaned on a mulberry tree. Meditate on it. He combined the failures of many times and summed up the originals of failure. "Is it because my heart is unstable, and the spiritual enchantment will be full of waves?" He thought about it and decided to try again. It happened that the mental power felt that there was a white yellow-order bachelor rabbit not far away. Braun rabbit, yellow stage three-level wild beast. This level of wild animal, Qin Shi just waved his hand and gave him a tight sleep in the enchantment. "Little rabbits, don''t be afraid, I will make you a great demon!" Qin Shi walked to the side of the Braun rabbit and looked at the fear in the eyes of the Braun rabbit. But I couldn''t bear to exist for a moment, and I was suppressed by the desire to refine the magic. Hey~! He once again according to the book, the enchantment was opened little by little, and the mental power became six light spots around the Braun rabbit, and the light spots were connected into a hexagonal star shape. The first step is completed. The second step is to compress the enchantment and extract the spiritual power and the charm of the rabbit. The enchantment is compressed, and the above starts to produce ripples. "Stone! Steady, this time can not be anxious, we must master the rhythm, otherwise the predecessor!" Looking at the book, the jade in the book quickly screamed. Qin Shi was shocked and quickly stopped the contraction of the enchantment. On this process, the blind rabbit that was almost harmed by the process returned to the west. "Call... steady, steady, not excited, I want to be clear, the sky is not shocked!" Qin Shi deep breath, his eyes became clear, and then manipulated the enchantment again. The enchantment was gathered, and the spiritual power in the body of the Braun was all sacrificed, and it floated in the enchantment to form a subtle water pattern. "It is now!" Yu Daxi in the book. Qin Shi is even brighter, and the spiritual power in the sea is once again transformed. A sturdy spiritual force pierces the enchantment, and a drop in the eyebrow of the Braun rabbit is printed on it. "Coag!" Rumble! A loud noise, the enchantment at six points, the disappearance of the Braun rabbit, and finally turned into a faint white magic. "Become?" Seeing the devil, Qin Shixi rushed up. Holding the magic symbol, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is like a thousand layers of surf, this is the first magic symbol of his life refining. In this way, he even officially became a tattooed magician. "This is the magic symbol of my refining?" Looking at the clear lines on the white magic symbol, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is excited, this ÅìÅÈ, this complacency, a little forgetful. No wonder, who is in this situation, K¨§n¨¦ng will not hold. The book Jade is also happy for Qin Shi: "Try it and see your results." "Ok!" Promise, Qin Shi used the magic symbol several times, and the spiritual power of the road was light, and the white magic symbol was ignited at once. After the devil is burned out, a white spiritual force breaks out. This spiritual power is different from the magical character he used before. It is not wild, but it is very soft. This is because of the temperament of the Braun rabbit itself. The spiritual power in the magical symbol often resonates according to the nature of the refining animal. When the devil is burned out, a white light breaks out of the sky, circling three circles in the sky, and smashing into Qin Shimei. Qin Shi¡¯s whole body was shocked, and the body¡¯s spiritual power was slightly enhanced. Immediately, the skin of the whole body began to change gradually, and a white hair grew. "It''s this feeling!" Pinch the fist, Qin Shi satisfied with the point. "Hey!" But at this time, the jade in the book suddenly burst into laughter. At the beginning, the jade in the book was still somewhat reserved, only slightly covering the corners of the mouth. But her eyes were staring at Qin Shi, and her laughter grew louder and louder, and finally she rolled on the ground directly. Qin Shi frowned: "Jade sister, are you cramping?" "No... haha, kill me!" The joke in the book is very exaggerated. The more she is, the more Qin Shi is puzzled, and she touches her ears strangely. But just as he touched his ear, the five senses were fixed, and the hand quickly touched it a few times. It was furry, soft, and the meat was toot, and the hand was very B¨´cu¨°. Feeling... It is like the double peak of jade in the book. After returning to the taste, Qin Shi¡¯s face changed, not in the book, and turned to the creek not far from the woods next to it. Leaping to the creek, he looked down at the surface of the water, and suddenly made him laugh and cry. A pair of long ears, just pulled on both sides of the head, the mouth split into three petals, big eyes red and red, simply... very cute! "I rely on it, is this still handsome and handsome Qin Shi?" Looking at his own appearance, he has no temper, but he swears: "It seems that this magic is not used casually..." "But... if this magic symbol is used for the snow heart..." Qin Shi is obsessed in her mind Imagine the snowy heart with long blue hair and long hair. There are two such big ears on the top of the head, jumping on the ground, it¡¯s so beautiful... . Once a success, Qin Shi did not scorn, he once again in the woods looking for the yellow-ordered beasts, refining the magic. With a successful experience, the chances of success in the future are getting higher and higher, and almost every three beasts can refine a magical symbol. This kind of harvest made Qin Shi very satisfied. But suddenly, just as he spread his mental power to find the wild beast, a figure suddenly came into his mind. Perceived the figure, Qin Shimeng turned his head to the east side, his eyes fell through the forest on a slightly bloated figure, and his eyes flashed through the clear murder. "It''s him?" Golden Autumn Festival, Xiaoshao at home, updating K¨§n¨¦ng will be very slow, I hope everyone can forgive me... stay with my parents at home. I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival in advance. v5 Chapter 205: 1 windfall "It''s him?" A touch of chill in the eyes of Qin Shi flashed: "Oh, it is really narrow road." In the book, a glance at the jade, this figure is slightly bloated, the whole body is silky satin, and the singer is a rich tycoon, curious: "Stone, do you know this fat man?" "More than knowing? A bit of hatred, not counting with him." Qin Shi responded. This fat man, is not the original wealthy merchant in the mulberry leaf forest, and trading: Lin Fan? w"fiction" novel chapter update fastest "Last time let this beast run, this time I see where he is going!" When thinking about the original incident, Qin Shi fired his eyes, his body swayed, and suddenly went to Lin Fan. In the mountain forest, Lin Fan is holding a small song, walking at the pace of 2,580,000 and heading north. bump! Just walking forward, Lin Fan felt his eyes sway, and suddenly hit him on the personal shadow, so that he did not return to God, fell to the ground and slammed his ass, smashed his mouth: "I fuck, which is the The bastard? There is no long eye to walk..." The eyes of the eyes did not spit out, and the sound stopped. Lin Fan raised his head and saw Qin Shizheng behind his hands. He looked at him with a smirk: "Yes... is you?" "Oh, I can''t think of it, Lin Fan''s boss still recognizes me?" Qin Shiyi screamed, approaching Lin Fan step by step. Lin Fan moved and moved his body. The voice was a bit timid: "You... what are you doing? You... don''t hurt me, I have money! I have money!" "money?" Qin Shi paused and taunted: "Want to bribe me? OK, do you think you have more money for this life?" "I¡­¡­" Lin Fangang spoke, but he was at a loss. This is to say that it is not right to say that it is too low. "How? Not Zh¨©d¨¤o?" The cold light of Qin Shi¡¯s eyes reappeared, and immediately his palm turned over in the cuffs, and a touch of spiritual power slammed out. Two red flames trembled on his palm: ¡°Would you like me to tell you?¡± The flames ignited, Lin Fan''s face was hot, and he quickly swayed his hand: "Don''t... don''t do it, I Zh¨©d¨¤o, I will give you all my money, don''t kill me!" When I heard the sound, Qin Shi waved away the flames. It was a satisfactory point: "Oh, if you know each other, then let me know, your money is not enough to redeem your dog life." Lin Fan did not delay, unloading a bag in the day, and both hands trembled and handed it to Qin Shi: "Enough, sure enough, here is all my money, you are jealous." Looking at the cloth bag, Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but see how much money the bag can hold. But then I thought about it, maybe it¡¯s all space rings? Thinking of this, he explored his hand and prepared to take the bag. But at this time, Lin Fan was happy. I saw his palms sneak into the bag, grabbed a fluorescent powder in the bag, and waved it toward the face of Qin Shi: "The big fool, fooled, let you taste the power of my eye powder!" Qin Shi was shocked and quickly closed his eyes and wrapped his robes back. Organic can be multiplied, Lin Fan climbed up, only to see him with his swelled body type completely inconsistent S¨´d¨´, pulled up his legs and fled. The most intriguing thing is that this cargo runs while not forgetting the ridiculous sarcasm: "Stupid big, idiot? This little grandfather, I ran, see you... the amount!" But if he didn''t talk, he was so big that he was stupid. An invisible spiritual force condenses between the gaps of the branches and leaves, and the scorpion passes through the forest. Under the enthusiasm of Lin Fan, Lin Fan fell to the ground and stunned and rolled his eyes. "Oh, this fat man, haven''t you heard of it, there is an old saying, don''t you be too early?" In the phosphor, Qin Shi''s body golden body protector step by step to Lin Fan''s face. "Stone, this sentence, which ancient person said?" "Amount..." Hearing the jade in the book, Qin Shiyi said, immediately said: "Of course, the great town of the ruined town, the Qin family Qin Shi Shaoye said." "I am jealous... Zh¨©d¨¤o is your nonsense!" The jealousy of the book in the book. Qin Shi grabbed his head and immediately fell on Lin Fan''s body and shook his head: "The ancients have a cloud, and their wealth cannot be combined. Since you can''t bear the money, you have to let your life go." "Is this what you said?" The book is jealous. Qin Shi did not answer, a dark sword of the Nether took out, recalling the past events, if it wasn¡¯t for Lin Fan¡¯s involvement in Luo Yiming, the blood wolf mercenary group would not succeed, and Luo Xueying would not be affected by that kind of human spirit. Persecution. Think of these, the dark sword light greets the sky, a blow through Lin Fan''s chest, Yin Hong''s blood splatters. Looking at the body of Lin Fan, Qin Shi did not have a little bit of pity. This kind of person really does not deserve to be pity: "Hey, you can forgive, you can''t live, you can''t live, you should have died!" At this moment, the jade in the book is very cute and breaks the atmosphere: "Stone, I have heard this sentence!" "..." Qin Shi said that he was speechless. Immediately, he used the Nether Sword to pick Lin Fan¡¯s body and searched him. He searched two large space rings from his body, which is a very large space reserve. When he saw two rings, his eyes lit up. These two rings are not the goods and goods that were originally traded by Lin Fan and Luo Jia? Thinking of this, Qin Shi''s small heart screamed wildly, first picking up the space ring engraved with the word Luojia, and then sneak into it. "I made a fortune..." Seeing the things in the ring, Qin Shi is stupid, it is really stupid. I saw that in this ring, there is a box and a box of H¨£ode Lingshi. There are about three or four hundred boxes of visual inspection. There are one thousand pieces of top stone in each box. Attention is the top stone. "God... so many Lingshi, this is a lifetime, this has not seen so many Lingshi... These Lingshi, it is estimated that the ancient city is more than enough to buy it?" Qin Shizhen''s mouth spit The eyeballs are staring at the Lingshi. This is really a change, and it will change from the bandits. "So much money... What should I do? Raise Xiaomi, is it true that I can make a harem for three thousand? No, 30,000 is enough..." The heart beats wildly, and Qin Shi¡¯s fantasy is empty. "No... 30,000 too much, sooner or later, people are killed..." Qin Shi is messy, it is really messy... How to spend so much money. Of course, all the dreams are all ended by the jade in the book. The sound is a bit sharp: "Hey... Hou Gong Jiali is 30,000? Is it stone? Do you want to be eunuchs, wash your feet? I can fulfill you!" "amount¡­¡­" Qin Shi subconsciously touched the lower body, and rushed to be nonsense. With the effort to calm down, Qin Shi will withdraw his mind and prepare to view the second ring containing the goods. "Let me know, what is the baby, actually worth hundreds of thousands of top grade Lingshi?" My heart was a little excited, Qin Shi nodded. Hey! But at this time, a shadow appeared in front of the eyes, and the ring in the hands of Qin Shi disappeared directly. Qin Shi was shocked. He began to look at the distant shadows. He suddenly said: "I am relying on who is so bold, even stealing the body of Ben Shao?" In the anger, Qin Shi did not think about it, this ring is definitely a baby inside, a volley microstep, stepping on the mountain in the mountains, chasing up to Qian Ying. In this way, one in the front and one in the back, the two brought two streams of light and tail in the mountains. "Look where you are going!" This Qian Ying S¨´d¨´ is very fast, that is, Qin Shi chased and chased for half an hour, finally finally caught up, all of a sudden around the front of Qian Ying, stopped her. Stopping Qian Ying, Qin Shi is really surprised. This shadow is a young girl with a slightly tender cheek to judge that her age will never exceed twenty. But although small, it looks beautiful, a long brown hair with a long waist, two large glasses fanned like a fan, willow eyebrows, red cherry lips, the neck of the collarbone exposed, a black tights, the whole body line is complete The exposure is coming out. "What are you looking at?" Qian Ying felt the eyes of Qin Shi, some unhappy. Qin Shi returned to God, and laughed loudly: "Hey, little sister, should you hand over the things? Hand over, my brother won''t care about you!" "I am, who is your sister?" "More, what? I took your things?" "You, this person, how unreasonable, all the way to chase me for a few kilometers, I Zh¨©d¨¤o I am beautiful, but you know Zh¨©d¨¤o what is shameful? Chasing me like this beauty, but I have to make an appointment in advance to know Zh¨©d¨¤o?" A series of words, like a submachine gun. Qin Shi took a long time to squint his eyes: "You... just said that I?" "Crap, not to say who you say? This is you and me, and the air?" Qian Ying is strong and strong, it is not like she stole something, but it is like Qin Shi owes her for several lifetimes. Full of black lines, Qin Shi whispered in his heart: "I rely on, I am less than enough to be embarrassed, how can this girl be more than me?" Of course, if you want to think about it, he must take it back in the ring. For this, his eyes are condensed and he screams: "Little girl, don''t say that I didn''t warn you, I am not a good person..." "Oh, you don''t have to emphasize, I Zh¨©d¨¤o you are not a good person." Qian Ying directly interrupted Qin Shi, come to a sentence. This time, Qin Shi is really intolerable. He is the one who provokes who is robbed. He was stolen and said nothing. Now he has been counted and counted, and a spiritual power is sacrificed in the body. Spiritual sacrifices to ignite the fallen leaves on the earth. "Drink, don''t give you a bit of power, you are not Zh¨©d¨¤o my surname!" In an instant, Qin Shi body swayed, and then squatted to the side of Qian Ying, one hand grabbed her white neck. Seeing to be caught, Qian Ying was frightened, and the body wanted to hide backwards, but it was unexpectedly stumbled by the branches of the ground. The body suddenly lost its center of gravity and fell down with a sigh of relief. Qian Ying Ïûʧ disappeared in front of his eyes, Qin Shi was a glimpse, this reaction, a monkey fishing for the moon to hold the shadow of the waist. Supporting Qian Ying, Qin Shi¡¯s heart grievances: ¡°How do I make this?¡± I wanted to scare and scare her, didn¡¯t scare her, and almost got stuck in it!¡± "But this feel...B¨´cu¨°!" Touching the shadow of the waist Qin Shi pinch a hand. However, at this time, Qian Ying returned to God, screamed and stood up, waved his wrist and pumped down Qin Shi: "Rogue!" Hey! A hand grabbing Qian Ying''s wrist, Qin Shiyi Street''s heart has: "I rely on, big sister, I saved you, you don''t say thank you, I will endure, who is rogue?" "Humph!" Qian Ying snorted, no longer quarreled with Qin Shi, and immediately saw her waving her hand. A ring was thrown at Qin Shizhen: "Hold, slam, big door! There is no demeanor!" Grab the ring, Qin Shi is full of cold sweat: "I said you, is it not reasonable?" "How? Which thief have you seen?" Qin Shiyi said: "Oh, you are quite a thief''s professional ethics!" Recommend a book of history [Ming thief], write the true B¨´cu¨°, friends of the book shortage can look. v5 Chapter 206: Shilan "Of course, Miss Ben, that is an old thief for more than a decade." Qian Yingmei has the meaning of a big sister, taking a small bump of a small uplift, and said: "How? Do you want to learn technology with your sister? Baojiabao, tuition... just this ring." Qin Shi did not know that it should be the gas to laugh, helplessly shook his head: "Yes, you continue, I will not grab your job." Now that the ring has been taken back, Qin Shi does not want to delay the time. The main reason is that he wants to hurry up. What kind of baby is in the ring, so he turns his hand and turns away. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest Seeing Qin Shi leaving, Qian Yingmei was anxious, and stepped in front of him: "Hey, hello, are you really going?" "if not?" "I give you a ring, not letting you go!" "Don''t let me go? Are you falling in love with me?" "I am, this lady will fall in love with your straw bag?" The shadow of the beautiful woman in the heart, the squatting foot: "I give you a ring, is a good heart, but in accordance with the development of the plot, you should be moved to cry, and then handed the ring to me." "..." This sentence, Qin Shi really will not. "You see this is a thief?" Qin Shi was laughed at: "I still have to cry and scream? Handed over to you? You didn''t sleep well last night, dreaming during this day?" Too lazy to take care of her, Qin Shi sighed, and wanted to get up and leave. Who wants, Qian Yingmei suddenly burst into tears, crying that is called a heartbreaking lung. She is sitting on the ground, not Zh¨©d¨¤o is really feeling, or her eyes are slightly red: "Hey, poor me, home has seventy old milk, there are three-year-old girl They have not eaten for ten days, and they can¡¯t get any money today, they will starve to death." Looking at the crying shadow, Qin Shi mouth twitched: "Ten, ten days?" "Yeah, do you think I am willing to come out to steal? But you said that I am petite and weak, can''t steal what can I do? Do you want me to sell?" As she said, she cried even more. Wiping a cold sweat, Qin Shi thought in his heart: "It seems that this is not the point, I want to say ten days... Ten days... The dead are all hungry? Can you rely on it?" Of course, this is not easy to say after all, Qin Shi looked at the shadow of the heartbreaking lungs, and finally hesitated, in the space ring, I saw five hundred top grade Lingshi was pulled out by him. He handed Lingshi to Qianying Beauty: "Yes, it''s less bad luck, this five hundred Lingshi is for you, don''t cry here, hurry back to take care of your family''s young and old!" When I saw Lingshi, the beautiful woman¡¯s eyes lit up, and the crying came to an abrupt end. He squatted on the ground and hurriedly picked up Lingshi and grinned and said: ¡°Open up, this sister wrote down, thank you in the future!¡± After finishing the conversation, not waiting for Qin Shi to react, I saw her slipping a cigarette, and went far away along the mountain forest. Was thrown in place, Qin Shizhen big eyes, rubbed a few times. He looked at the shadows that were faster than the rabbits, and spit out a word when he sang: "Rely!" He tried hard to persuade himself to believe, but no matter how persuaded, he always felt that he was deceived: "Come on... Is this the appearance of a young man? Can you be a little professional?" "Right, my name is Shi Lan, I will definitely repay you!" Qian Ying ran more than two hundred meters, suddenly stopped and shouted to Qin Shi, and then turned his head again, a smog disappeared. "Shi Lan..." Looking at the shadow disappeared, Qin Shi murmured, and immediately shook his head in desperation: "As long as you don''t let me meet this unfortunate thing next time, it is the greatest thank you to me..." "Hey, five hundred Lingshi..." Qin Shi snorted in the heart, some meat hurts. "Why, for the big riches of our stone, would you care about these five hundred spirit stones?" The sound of laughter sounded. Qin Shi is speechless, but for him now, the five hundred stone is really innocuous. A kind of thoughts poured into my heart, and he was full of superiority. "Yeah, what I am saying now is also a rich man who can spend money." After a period of self-satisfaction, Qin Shi put away her thoughts and concentrated her energy on the ring in her hand. "Let me see, what the baby is!" Qin Shi took a deep breath and rushed into the ring. This ring has a huge amount of savings. When Qin Shi saw the goods inside, he was stupid... In the ring, there are a lot of spirit grass, beasts, and all kinds of spirits and mysterious soldiers. The number is so astounding. This kind of real impact is far more horrible than Lingshi. Looking at these spiritual grasses, Qin Shi suddenly had a bold idea: "If you send these back to the Qin family, I am afraid that it will not take long before the Qin family will have a large number of strong people. Grandpa and old lady are estimated to be just around the corner... ¡± "At that time, even if the Qin family were to face the two major gates of the ancient city, they might not have K¨§n¨¦ng!" Since the last time I was expelled from the fire, the idea of ??cultivating my own power has become more and more ingrained in Qin Shi¡¯s heart. "It¡¯s true that it¡¯s not as good as relying on one¡¯s own words.¡± Qin Shi¡¯s heart is somewhat resentful, but he hates not being away from the fire, but hating himself. If he has more powerful strength, he will be married from Huo Zongba. It¡¯s too late, how dare you go out for him? "Be strong, be sure to become stronger!" In the heart of meditation, Qin Shiguan explored the baby in the ring: "Second-order spirit grass, third-order spirit grass, four ... fourth-order spirit grass? There are four-order grass!" "Xuanjie beast Dan, the ground order beast Dan, Tianjie beast Dan!" The more I look back, the more shocked Qin Shi¡¯s heart is. But at this moment, a blue glow halo attracted his attention. He looked away from the glow, and his eyes lit up: "Sure enough! It is the nature of the waters of the heavens!" Recalling the agreement, Qin Shi was excited: "Oh, it is really an innocent place to break through the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much time to get it. With this beast, isn''t it just around the corner?" "At that time, I could help Yujie get the **** tree." A little happy, Qin Shi did not tell the book jade, want to give her a surprise. So he calmed down and added the heavenly water property to the space ring. After the collection, Qin Shi calculated the baby in the ring. I have to say that the goods in this ring are absolutely astronomical. Lingcao, a product of 500,000, two products 50,000, three products and five hundred plants, four products and five plants. Beast Dan: 500,000 yellow steps, 50,000 pieces of mysterious steps, 500 pieces of land, and five steps. Weapons: There are hundreds of thousands of weapons and weapons, three thousand spirits, and five hundred dragons. Among them, there are fifty superiors. "hiss" When everything is in the eye, despite the psychological preparation, Qin Shi still couldn''t help but **** the air: "Good guys, if these things are taken to the auction house, they can sell millions of top grade stones..." "This time, it¡¯s really a fortune." Two windfalls, Qin Shi is like dreaming. Putting two space rings into his pocket, he did not practice again, but returned directly to Hongyun City. Back to Hongyun City, his heart is a bit embarrassed, this ill-gotten wealth, in any case, half of the property, Luo Jia this month is not thin, let him hesitate. But looking back, now Luojia is in charge of Hongyun City, and most of it is his credit. "If it wasn''t for me to rush out, Luo''s family is now estimated to have been wiped out by the Wei family, not to mention the control of Hongyun City. These hundreds of thousands of top-grade stones should not be excessive." Thinking of this, Qin Shi has a lot of peace of mind, not entangled in this W¨¨nt¨ª. After all, with his character, he entered his pocket and wanted him to spit it out again? It is estimated that there is only one kind of K¨§n¨¦ng, that is, Qin Shi changed his name to Shi Qin. Entering Hongyun City, after he became famous in the war, he is now the focus of Hongyun City, the most eye-catching object, wherever he goes, is the object of concern to the crowd. Especially the young girl who is in the heart of spring, Qin Shi has changed and become the male **** in their minds, the object of fantasy when lonely and lonely at night. "Quickly...is Qin Shi." "It''s my god, God, it''s so handsome!" "I must marry him! If you can''t marry him, I will marry him, be a fuck!" People in the streets and alleys saw Qin Shi, oh, talk, scream, all kinds of sounds sounded, a group of flower idiots rushed to the top. "Oh... look like this, the three thousand in the harem, no effort, ah, this is so handsome, you said that there is any way." Self-esteem is satisfied, Qin Shi arrogantly looked up. But at this time, among the female idiots, there is a woman who pulls out a thousand pounds to crowd out the crowd, rushing to Qin Shi: "Drops, don''t run..." The sound of the sky is like a giant dragonfly, echoing in the alley. Qin Shi was shocked. Looking back and looking at the whole body, I saw that the woman was not divided. There was a tank with no cylinders. Except for the buttocks, there was no waist. This is simply tailored for her: "I can rely on... can Pay attention to the quality?" Seeing this woman, Qin Shi did not dare to think more, and then disappeared into the street. He ran out of Sancha Street, and he looked back at the timid, seeing no one chasing and wiping the cold sweat: "Call... too **** scary!" "Hey, stone, I think the fat girl just made you a queen!" The jade in the book smiled. Qin Shi is full of black lines: "If she is a queen, I would rather give up the harem!" The two men ridiculed, and unwittingly went to the Association of Refining Pharmacists in Xicheng. When I came to the Association of Refining Pharmacists, Qin Shi stalked forward. Now the Association of Refining Pharmacists has been in charge of the Luo family, and several of the Luojia''s side disciples have seen Qin Shi, and they have come forward to say hello. Qin Shi and their greetings toward the building where He Yan is moving forward. Just entering the room, He Yan and Pu Quan two bases are making tea, see Qin Shi have got up. Park Quan stood up and rushed up with a look of surprise: "Little guy, did you figure it out, ready to be a disciple?" "This thing...free talk!" Bai Yi Pu Chunquan, Qin Shi directly bypassed him, walked to He Yan''s side and laughed and said: "Hey, He Yan predecessors, what do you promise me to do?" "I promise you something?" He Yan couldn¡¯t help but squat. "The thing of the human being Dan!" Qin Shidao. Suddenly realized, He Yan¡¯s smile was full of smiles: ¡°Of course, my words from He Yan have always been difficult to chase...¡± The voice did not fall, a blue glow, flashing in the room. Qin Shi holds the beast Dan of Tiantian water in his hand, and smiles: "Hey, seniors, then you have to work!" v5 Chapter 207: Sealed tourmaline "Tianjie water property beast Dan?" He Yan exclaimed, and took a beast from Qin Shi¡¯s hand. After grabbing the beast, He Yan excitedly flipped a few laps in his hand, and a spiritual force probed into the beast. Under the spiritual Cui Dong, the beast dan radiated a soft blue halo: "Sure enough, and This beast Dan is actually a tenth-level wild beast of the heavenly order, the beast of the thousand-year-old turtle... the best." Next to it, Qin Shi was slightly surprised: "He Yan''s predecessor, you are really a fire-eyed jing, ah, just a glimpse, you can see this beast from the wild animal?" "Fiction" novel chapter update fastest Focusing on the beast, He Yan did not hear what Qin Shi said, and his eyes were straightforward to feel the spiritual power in the beast. Park Quan blinked and took a picture of Qin Shi: "Haha, don''t be surprised, this old guy, dealing with herbal beasts for a lifetime, don''t say it is a glance, just sniffing his dog''s nose, you can smell this beast Dan''s character." Hearing the words, Qin Shi suddenly realized the point of enlightenment, but in his heart he admired He Yan but raised a few points. "Get out of the way!" He Yan returned to God, not arrogant. Immediately, he was not taking care of Park Quan, his eyes once again condensed on the beast Dan, excited: "Four orders of medicinal herbs ... how long has not refining the fourth-order remedy ... think of it is exciting, Danxiang, Dan...is addictive." "He Yan predecessors, there is this Nedan, should not W¨¨nt¨ª?" Qin Shi is equally happy. "I will handle it." He Yan is very Z¨¬x¨¬n''s promised sentence, and he can''t wait for it. For this reason, the veteran squats and heads toward Qin Shidao: "Little guy, I am going to start alchemy now, and you will take it in a week." Qin Shi¡¯s heart is a glimpse. Didn''t wait for Qin Shi to return to God, Park Quan said: "Hey, this is a customer order." Qin Shibai gave him a look. His Zh¨©d¨¤o refining pharmacist refining the medicine needed an absolutely quiet place. For this reason, he did not stay in the Association of Chemical Refining Pharmacists, and told them to leave and leave. Qin Shi left, Park Quan rubbed his hands and looked back: "He old man..." "You also give me out!" After waiting for Park Quan to finish his speech, He Yanli gave a cry. He was not as polite to Qin Shi. He kicked Park Spring directly out of the room, and immediately turned his hand sleeves. The space ring was bright, a golden five. Claw Jinlongdan furnace, standing in the room. When the space was absolutely quiet, he laid an enchantment in the room, and then various kinds of spirit grass sacrificed, integrated into the golden dragon furnace, with the beast Dan began to control the fire alchemy. ...... When Qin Shi just left the room, he saw that Park Quan was kicked out. He looked at Park Spring''s wolverine and couldn''t help but scream: "Hey, Park Spring''s predecessors, it seems that you are not receiving a squad, it is an expulsion order!" "..." The old face was horizontal, and Puquan did not speak. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was very happy: ¡°There is a week, just this time and the individual, after getting the person, you should almost leave Hongyun City.¡± After leaving the Association of Chemical Refining Pharmacists, Qin Shi returned to Luojia. As soon as he entered the Luo family, Luo¡¯s disciples greeted Qin Shi with enthusiasm. Qin Shi responded, and returned to Lost''s room alone. Entering the room, standing at the door of the room, he looked at the familiar boudoir in front of him, couldn''t help but think of the owner of the room, the girl who was affectionate, and his eyes were a little distracted. He clenched his fist: "No Zh¨©d¨¤o, how is she going, now where is it..." "Hey, stone, what you said is, is your house the house, or is your house partial?" Going down the burning book, dancing the cinnabar-colored skirt and laughing. The original lyrical picture was broken. Qin Shi said that he was speechless and white: "Jade sister, you will make me a joke." "Okay, OK, rest assured, Luo Xueyu is definitely fine." The book sits on the stone bench, and said very seriously. Qin Shixia: "How can you be sure?" "Hey, my sister has her own tricks." In the book, Yu laughed and immediately saw her hand sleeves waved. The drawer of the stone table was opened by the spirits, and a long hair fell into her hands. Qin Shiyi looked at the blue silk in the hands of the book: "What is this?" "Luo Xue''s hair." When the brow wrinkles, Qin Shi does not understand: "How did she cut her hair?" "You are stupid? When the woman is waiting for the word, when she is going to marry, she will cut her hair and leave it in her family. Is this a custom?" The jade in the book was silent. Hey, Qin Shizhen grabbed his head: "But what can you see with hair?" "Stupid, this hair, and Luo Xueying with the same body." In the book, Jade did not have a good white glance, and immediately saw her urging the spiritual power, and the spiritual power was poured into the blue silk. The blue silk flashed and fluoresced: "The so-called ten fingers are connected, if the snow is dangerous, this hair It will turn into fly ash, but you see, now this hair is not exhausted, but it is full of life and death, and there is plenty of spiritual power. Hearing the sound, Qin Shi¡¯s big joy will grab the hair and spread the spirit into it. This is really alive and full of energy. Under this time, Qin Shi¡¯s mood eased a few points, and immediately he saw that he was stranded in the hands of Luo Xueyan¡¯s hair, and his eyes looked out the window. Along the window, he seemed to see dancing, and the graceful Luo Xueyu was in front of his eyes, and his fists were pinched: "As long as he is fine, I will definitely go to her!" Looking at the appearance of Qin Shi, the jade in the book hesitated and sighed: "If you want to find her, you must work hard. The person who takes her is very powerful. I am afraid that if he wants, he will be able to flatten the city of Hongyun. "" Going back to God, Qin Shiyi said: "So exaggerated? I said Yujie, you will not be jealous, deliberately lied to me?" The jade face in the book changed: "I lied to you! No, whoever eats your vinegar, screams... It¡¯s really mad at you!" Qin Shi was hesitant to say nothing in the book. "But... as you said, the shadow is so powerful, what should I do..." "Hey, what''s the expression? I don''t have any confidence. I really want to be embarrassed to my sister." There is no good haiku in the book: "With the training of my sister, you will have to step on the peak sooner or later, give me some confidence!" After being taught a lesson, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were in the blink of an eye, and he immediately saw that he was very serious. ¡°Well, I must be stronger, for the Qin family, for the snow, or the snow heart... and Yu Jie, No matter how difficult this road is, I must go." There was a shock in my heart, and a blush of red rose on my cheeks. In the book, Yu Jiao¡¯s white eyes: "Who wants you for me, don¡¯t let me follow you, thank you." Of course, she said so in her mouth, but her heart is excited and grinning: "Stone... you can, one day, will be on the mainland, pointing to the wind!" Hey! At this time, a crisp sound sounded. Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows. After returning to God, he lowered his head in the direction of the sound. He saw that there was a palm-sized emerald jade on the ground of the wing. The surface of the jade was very smooth, just like the mirror. "this is¡­¡­" Hey, Qin Shi took the waistband of the trousers, which was dropped out of a pocket in his waistband. This bag is a bag that Lin Fan wanted to smother his fashion lime. When Qin Shi didn''t think too much, he tied it directly to his waist. I didn''t expect the bag to have lime in addition to the lime. Curiously picking up jade, this jade is engraved with four words: "It is the Horcrux!" Suddenly, the jade in the book exclaimed. "Spirit of the Emperor?" Qin Shi''s heart stopped half a beat, and excited: "Jade sister, you mean, this little thing, is the Horcrux?" "Well... I can feel it. This jade already has its own mind, although it is weak, but it is a real existence." The book is very serious in responding to the sentence. Affirmed, Qin Shi was excited, staring at the sacred tourmaline: "Is it a sacred sorcerer? It seems that the luck of this little day is not exhausted." After he finished speaking, he studied the soul-breaking tourmaline. He curiously touched his hand on the jade, but at the moment his skin and tourmaline had just touched, his spiritual power was strongly absorbed. The suction comes from the tourmaline. When you pick up the spiritual power of Qin Shi, the spiritual power that has been extracted, like the rivers flooding into the soul-stricken tourmaline, is tightly sealed in the tourmaline. "This, what is going on?" Qin Shi was shocked and quickly moved his hand to the tourmaline, but at the moment of moving the tourmaline, the wild spiritual power returned to his body again. One after the other, Qin Shi was shocked. But immediately, he immediately understood what was going on. After hesitating, he touched his hand again on the tourmaline. The spiritual power in the body was immediately taken out and sealed in the tourmaline. When the spiritual power is sealed, Qin Shi is like a mortal, and the whole body feels less than half of the fluctuations in spiritual power. "Stone, what''s the matter with you?" Next to it, the jade in the book was shocked. At this time, even she could not feel the spiritual power of Qin Shi. It felt like the soul of Qin Shi was abolished. Dissipate the same. Looking at the appearance of jade in the book, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are happy, and his hand is recovered on the tourmaline. The later strength is restored again: ¡°I understand, I understand all!¡± "It turned out that in the mountain forest, Lin Fan relied on this soul and tourmaline to escape the detection of me and the second son. As long as there is such a thing, even if it is the king of heaven, there is no way for Zh¨©d¨¤o to repair it!" This soul tourmaline can transfer spiritual power and firmly block it, even if it is mental power, there is no way to detect it. In the book, Yu listening to Qin Shi finished Mei Yiliang: "This kind of thing I Zh¨©d¨¤o, in the ancient times, there is a murder organization, that is, relying on this magic weapon, the continent!" Qin Shi nodded: "Really, this thing is simply a weapon for killing people. I would like to ask, who will put a mortal in my eyes?" "It seems that this biggest recovery should be the soul of the tourmaline. With this soul tourmaline, as long as I deliberately hide it, even if it is a mysterious person, I will not detect me." Qin Shi took a deep breath, and immediately he hung the soul-stricken tourmaline around his waist. In this way, Qin Shi¡¯s body has two pieces of the Emperor, and he looks at the entire Red Yan Empire. I am afraid that he is a rare existence. Collecting the soul-stricken tourmaline, Qin Shi lazy lying in bed. Until the night, he did not practice, he looked up at the night sky outside the window, three months in a blink of an eye, these three months for Qin Shi, it really happened too much. Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o, after a week of refining people, is the time when he left Luojia and returned to the ancient city. v5 Chapter 208: Dan Cheng On the 7th, the blink of an eye passed. Seven days ago, Qin Shi and Luo Feng said that he was leaving. When Zh¨©d¨¤o Qin Shi wants to leave, Luo Feng is disagreeing and saying that he wants to stay. But this time, Qin Shi did not agree, after all, he was in the body, has been delayed for a lot of time, can not be delayed. Qin family in the desert town, three months has made him a little uneasy. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest Seeing that Qin Shi could not be stopped, Luo Feng could only helplessly shake his head. After seven days, Luo¡¯s family was almost a banquet table every day, which was sent to Qin Shi. Qin Shi was also bold, and he was drunk almost every day for seven days. He did not rely on spiritual power to deliberately block the abdominal cavity, allowing alcohol to fill in their blood, causing dizziness every night. He also reluctantly wants this group of people. The Luo family are really good to him, especially Luo Feng. Since Luo Kai, he will be his son. ...... Early in the morning. Seeing to say goodbye, Qin Shi walked out of the Luojia door. Luo''s size is young and old, almost all come out to see him off, even Luo Xuan and Luo Haizhu who have hatred with him, since the Wei family''s aftermath, the contradictions of several people have been resolved. "Stone... I Zh¨©d¨¤o, you are the dragon of this soaring sky. My little Luo family can''t keep you... but you remember, Luojia is always your second home!" Going to the door, Luo Feng is very Seriously speaking to Qin Shi. Looking at the aging Luo Feng. For more than a month, Luo Feng is really too old. Qin Shi took a deep breath and rushed to Luo Feng¡¯s squat: ¡°Luofeng¡¯s predecessor, I will always remember, here is my second home of Qin Shi. When I come back next time, I will definitely bring a sled. Come back together!" The body trembled, Luo Feng''s old tears flowed: "Good!" Luo Yiming, Luo Jinxin, one by one and Qin Shi farewell. Luo Haiqing because Qin Shi wants to go, did not close the eyes overnight, the two have the best relationship in Luojia. He stepped forward and hugged Qin Shi: "Find Missy, treat her well!" "Don''t be emotional, I will come back!" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were a little red, but he did not show it. After all, the good man was in the Quartet. He understood this truth. So after bidding farewell to the people, he took a deep breath and headed for the Association of Chemical Refining Pharmacists in Xicheng. When he left Luo, his heart was a little heavy. After all, he is a human being, and people will have feelings and righteousness. In the two months of Luo¡¯s family, he really made him feel very relaxed, unlike the hypocrisy of being insulting like Huo Zong. Hey! But this heavy atmosphere was suddenly broken. I saw him walking on the street, and a shadow of him swayed in front of him, and suddenly blocked his way: "Hey, what''s wrong with this? Is it a low head like a boiled crab?" "?" Scared, Qin Shi exclaimed. The shadow in front of him is not the female thief: Shi Lan? "What is the ghost? My sister is not a ghost!" Shi Lan was unhappy with a white eye. "Cough... I would rather meet a ghost than want to meet you!" Of course, this is what Qin Shi thought in his heart. Can you say this on your mouth? Before you blame, I said, "I said Missy, you are not looking for prey, why are you running me again?" "Hey, what do you mean? Sister, this is a gracious report, to thank you!" Shi Lan squinted with both hands and touted. With a black line, Qin Shi wiped a piece on his head: "Grateful? You don''t hang me, I thank God, go home and burn high incense." "Who is pitting you? Did you steal your ring last time?" Shilan snorted. "What about the five hundred spirit stones? Are you still returning me?" "Why? That five hundred Lingshi, but you gave it to me, I didn''t want you!" Shilan eloquently said a word, and almost did not suffocate Qin Shi: "You said that you admire me so much, if I don''t accept it again, I will not give you face? Is it?" "..." All of a sudden, Qin Shi did not want to talk to Shilan. His sorrow, in the face of Shilan, is simply a small witch. "Okay, okay, don''t bite a face, I really appreciate you." Shilan smiled and jumped to Qin Shi. "Oh, how do I always feel, do you think I am like a big head?" Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, tightly embracing his arms, the appearance of an iron cock: "This time, you don''t want to lie to me, this is not enough. No money!" "for free." Shi Lan is very familiar with the side, a hook on the shoulder of Qin Shi, the standard female man: "Right, did not ask your name last time, what is your name?" "Hey head! I am, Qin Shi!" Being hooked up by a beautiful woman, Qin Shi¡¯s blood is boiling, and her speech is incoherent. "Haha, I am a big head, and I will call you a big head later." Shilan finished with a smile, and the body turned hard, and the small chest that was slightly raised, rubbed between the two arms of Qin Shi. A soft feeling, Qin Shi heart is a little hot, secretly said: "Rely on this little girl is wanting me to make mistakes, definitely the temptation of the red snail." Didn''t see the strangeness of Qin Shi, Shi Lan still twisted her body, and the beautiful peach eyes turned: "Yes, Miss Ben decided, I will follow you later." "Follow me?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked, and the violent body temperature dropped down. After pushing Shilan, he moved a few steps and smashed the railroad: ¡°No! What are you doing with me, please be your female thief.¡± Let this female thief follow Himself? Qin Shi is not crazy. His Majesty, Shilan¡¯s face changed, and he looked like a pitiful appearance: ¡°Stone brother... People have been lonely since childhood. This is going to be winter. If you don¡¯t take me, I will freeze the streets. Are you willing?¡± "Stop, stop, stop!" Some confused to raise his hand, Qin Shi quickly stopped Shilan: "Lonely bitter? You don''t tell me, you have seventy old milk, three years old girl, no food for ten days, how can this be so lonely?" "amount¡­¡­?" "Is this what I said? You must have made a mistake." A slap in the face, Shi Lan is a little rogue. A sweat, Qin Shizhen''s brain shot: "Oh no, I am Zh¨©d¨¤o, I was cheated!" For Shilan, Qin Shi is far from respect, but no matter where he goes, this Shilan is behind, and finally he gives up completely, and he is very serious toward Shilan. "You follow me, but you must promise me. I will say one later, you can''t two!" "Yes, I am three!" "..." Qin Shi no longer wants to talk to Shilan and turns into the Association of Pharmaceuticalists. Entering the Association of Refining Pharmacists, Qin Shi called Shilan to wait for him at the door. This time, Shi Lan was particularly obedient and well-behaved at the door. Qin Shi settled to a sideline disciple of Luo''s family, and the three-story attic where Qin Shichao was located. Entering the attic, Qin Shi light car walked to the second floor, now he is an old acquaintance of the Association of Refining Pharmacists, some refining pharmacists see him all say hello. Of course, a large part of this group of people always believe that Qin Shi is the illegitimate son of He Yan. On the second floor, Qin Shi found He Yan''s room. He still had W¨¨il¨¢i knocking on the door. He only heard a loud bang from the room, and the sound was deafening. Even the pavilion trembled. "He Yan senior." Hearing the blast, Qin Shi stunned and rushed into the room. Just entering the room, this can scare Qin Shi, I saw the room smoldering, filled with wolf smoke, the seat is flying across the ground, have been burned into coke, the wall is like a gap in the cobweb, unbearable Enter the eye. In the middle of the room, there is a golden dragon furnace, and the blue smoke is constantly in the furnace, and the blue smoke is filled with the fragrant Danxiang. Seeing this shocking scene, Qin Shi wiped the cold sweat: "No wonder, people say that the refining pharmacist is a madman... Is this a refining drug? Refining gunpowder?" "Haha, it became, it became, and it finally became!" At this time, the horizontal and vertical seats moved, and He Yan¡¯s gray-faced face crawled out inside. He climbed up, unkempt, and a black-painted ash. He didn''t look at Qin Shi, and rushed to the center of the Ding furnace. In front of the Ding furnace, he smashed his dirty hands on the already burnt robes and reached into the furnace. After smashing in the furnace, it was full of excitement and suddenly retracted his hand. When he took back his hand, he proudly reached in front of Qin Shi and opened his palm at once. The palm of the hand opened, and a blue-blue medicinal herb was quietly placed in it. The unique veins of the water-like pattern flashed on the medicinal herbs, releasing a rich fragrance. "This is?" Qin Shi was overjoyed and grabbed the medicinal herbs in He Yan¡¯s hands. "Well, if the fake package, four intermediates, I finally gave it to practice." He Yan is more excited than Qin Shi, for the refining pharmacist, it is a kind of glory that only they can understand. Under the cracked lips, Qin Shi sniffed on the medicinal herbs. This medicinal herb is very soft, the faint medicinal fragrance is not very strong, but it is like water, and everything is incontrovertible and refreshing. "With this person, Dan can be the place where Zh¨©d¨¤o is pregnant, and the promise of Yujie can finally be done." There was a little excitement in my heart. Qin Shichong He Yan¡¯s deep embarrassment: ¡°He Yan¡¯s predecessors, Da¡¯en did not thank, this person¡¯s younger generation recorded it, and one day, it will be repaid 100 times.¡± He Yan waved his hand and vetoed: "You don''t have to thank me for this thing. You can refine this kind of remedy. Thank you for your enthusiasm. Thanks to your Tiantian water attribute, Betan." Qin Shi nodded, no more talk, but this kind of affection is in mind. Zhineng Tubao, this reason Qin Shi understands, after all, no one owes anyone. Qin Shi and He Yan, both of whom really have a chance, met in the ancient city and later met in Hongyun City. After some chilling, Qin Shi hesitated, saying: "Predecessors, there are things for the younger generation, I want to ask you." "Well? Little guy, your request is generally not a good thing." He Yan squatted, smiling and touching the long beard. He grabbed his head, Qin Shi quickly shook his head: "This time is not, I want to leave Hongyun City, I think He Yan''s predecessor in Hongyun City, can help Luojia... After all, Luojia knows me. "" "You want to go?" He Yan condensed his eyes and asked questions. "Well, it¡¯s been a long time since I left home." Qin Shi said bluntly. "Predecessors, younger generations will not let you help Luojia, as long as you promise me, these spirit grass, you will be!" Hesitant, Qin Shi in the space ring, smashed out ten third-order grasses, each plant It is the best, handed to He Yan. Seeing the grass, He Yan¡¯s eyes lit up, the temptation of these grasses for him was too big: ¡°Little guy, how can you get so many third-order grasses?¡± "ºÙºÙ This predecessor doesn''t care, as long as you promise me, this is what you have!" Qin Shi concealed a laugh, said: "And I believe that as long as the seniors help Luo, Luojia certainly does not Will be ill-treated to seniors!" "Oh, your kid, this is bribing me." He Yan shook his head helplessly, looking at the ten plants of Lingcao and finally agreed to the sentence: "Cheng, see your kid is not small, the old is also corrupt, once I have received the ten grasses!" Happy laughter, Qin Shi did not have a good time to say that these ten grasses are just his hair. Receiving the grass, He Yan was silent for a while, suddenly lifting the space ring, a red medicinal medicine appeared in his hands: "I am Zh¨©d¨¤o, this piece of heaven can not hold you this little guy." "You have to go, don''t say the old smashing door, this Wang Lingdan will be given to you, it is the old little care." After the words, He Yan handed the medicinal herbs to Qin Shi. Wang Lingdan? The Mid-Autumn Festival owes more, and today it begins to make up, and it is about to kill the ancient city. The second big climax of the evil lord is about to begin! Do please look forward to. v5 Chapter 209: Hongyun Wang Lingdan? A touch of fragrant Danxiang filled the room. Qin Shi¡¯s body swayed, and the heart slammed and accelerated. Wang Lingdan, Sanpin Yufeng Dan Medicine, can increase the success rate of the 50% of the spirits of the spirited kings. It is definitely the treasure that thousands of strong people dream of. If you get the auction, you are definitely the baby who is snapped up. Staring at Wang Lingdan, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is somewhat self-confident. Compared with this Wang Lingdan, his ten third-order grasses are simply too unbearable. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest But this is the end of the matter, he is not good to say more, licking his mouth and spitting, moisturizing some hot throat, he slammed his mouth: "Predecessors, this Wang Lingdan, really give it to me?" "Oh, let''s take it!" Awkward laughter: "I believe that it works in your hands and can do its best." Qin Shi was a little excited. This gift was not expected by him. Now he is in the late stage of the broken spirit. This Wang Lingdan has endless magical use for him. To this end, he did not shirk, after accepting Wang Lingdan, he again rushed to He Yan arch: "He Yan seniors ... your favor to the younger generation, the younger generation is unforgettable." "Okay, let''s go, the fate is not shallow, bold to do it, as long as I am in Hongyun City, there will be no accident." He Yan took Qin Shi''s shoulder and nodded. Qin Shi was somewhat moved. These people in Hongyuncheng are really good to him. One old and one young, and talked for a long time in this broken room, Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o He Yan was so addicted to wine, accompanied him in the room to drink two cups before he got up and left. Before leaving, Qin Shihe He Yan asked: "Yes, He Yan''s predecessor, Park Quan''s predecessor? Why didn''t you see him today?" "Old Putou, he estimated that in the three-story room, is studying how to accept you as a disciple. You have to go, really should go to tell him." He Yan old eyes, laughed. "Farewell?" Qin Shi whispered, he did not have this preparation. But he did not say much, after saying goodbye to He Yan, got up and left the coke room and walked toward the third floor. On the way to the third floor, Qin Shi always bowed his head. "This time I went back to the ancient city. With my current strength, Yun Dingzong didn''t need to look at it, but if I burned Tianzong again, I couldn''t handle it." Qin Shi''s thoughts turned quickly. Burning Tianzong left elder, masked Shura. A figure flashed in Qin Shi''s mind, which made him involuntarily ignite his anger. He immediately said: "No, I think of the way to pull the old man. If he is there, he will hit the burning Tianzong. Help." The strength of Park Spring, the middle of Wang Lingjing, is not the strongest in Hongyun City, but the spirit of one-handedly pure spirit is absolutely unique. If he is called the second, Hongyun City absolutely no one dares to call it the first. One. To this end, Qin Shi made up his mind, went to the third floor and pushed the door of Park Quan''s room and stepped in. In the room, Park Quan is closing her eyes. Feeling that Qin Shi came in, he looked up and stood up: "Hey, little guy, you have nothing to do without going to the Three Treasure Hall, come over and find me something?" "I have to go." Qin Shi stepped forward and said bluntly. "What? You have to go?" Pu Quan got up and rushed to Qin Shi. His voice was a little choked and he said: "How come so suddenly?" "Hey, old guy, isn''t he reluctant to me?" He felt the strangeness of Park Quan, and Qin Shiyi smiled. Like the child who was caught in the handle, Park Spring¡¯s old face was red, and he screamed at the corner: ¡°Who can¡¯t bear you? You¡¯re not my own, go and leave, what¡¯s the relationship with me?¡± "Really? Hey, actually, I am really dead, I am afraid that you are an old guy, you can''t find a legacy in your life, you are lonely." Shrugging shoulders, Qin Shi did not agree with the laughter. "you¡­¡­" Park Quan¡¯s body trembled. Waiting for him to talk, Qin Shi suddenly became more and more: "Old guy, let me go." "Where are you going?" Pu Quanyi, the sword eyebrows close up: "Oh, you give me a reason, you do not worship me as a teacher, why should I go with you?" "Why, is this good to say? If you don''t follow me, With this extraordinary talent, maybe you can go out and be a disciple when you go out. When you get there, you have no chance." Qin Shi¡¯s bad laughter. "..." Park Quan is speechless, and the fists are squeaking: "As a kid, you will grab my weakness and not loose it?" Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shi¡¯s heart shouted: ¡°Hey, when is this less stupid? Don¡¯t you want to hunt the H¨£ode for free, you must tie the old man away.¡± Taking a deep breath, Park Quan took a long time and sighed: "Call... OK! Anyway, the old dying in this broken Dan room is enough, full house medicine and scorpion flavor, just want to travel to the north and south." "really?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart is a joy. But before Qin Shi finished speaking, Park Quan said with a hand: "Don''t be too happy, your kid thinks that I still don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o? I want to give you a free thug! Unless I worship as a teacher, otherwise, no way." Under the stiff expression, Qin Shi hurriedly waved his hand: "Hey, you are so old, this is where you want to go? I am not mainly reluctant to you." "The nozzle is smooth." Lazy to take care of Qin Shi, Park Spring is free all the year round, there is very little need to sort out, just wave the hand sleeves, the items in the room received the space ring, just follow Qin Shi. The two left the room, and Park Spring said to He Yan before leaving. Going to the second floor, He Yan saw the appearance of an old and a young, some horrified. When his Zh¨©d¨¤o Park Quan and Qin Shi went, the boss of Zhang Zhang: "I said Lao Putou, you want the apprentice to be crazy? Really want to go with this kid?" "Of course, I said, don''t accept this kid as a disciple, the old vows will not give up! I don''t believe this evil." Park Quan Lang Lang''s laughter is very free and easy. He Yan is somewhat different, and his old eyes are reddish. He opened his mouth and seemed to say something. Feeling that He Yan was not right, did not wait for him to speak, Park Spring waved and interrupted: "Old, don''t say more, I understand, but say you, drink less wine in the daytime." "Hey, I can''t stop you, and this kid can go, there is a lot of danger. Don''t put your old bones in." He was interrupted, and He Yan shook his head with a sad look. "Well, wait for me to come back, please drink!" The two old people, holding them in a deep affection, did not talk to them anymore, but they were mixed with decades of friendship, like old-fashioned winemaking, full of mellow fragrance. Looking at the two, Qin Shi felt a little touch, and his face was slightly heavy and whispered: "Oh, I can''t see it, these two old men are all emotional people." At his waist, the book burned and shivered: "Well, they have deep feelings, you yell at them, even though they are speechless, they don''t feel embarrassed at all..." Under the approval point, Qin Shidao: "Yes, this is the brother, it will not be yellowed by time..., Su Ming, after decades, will we be like this..." Two old men said goodbye and walked out of the pavilion. Just out of the pavilion, I jumped to meet. "Hey, what is this bad old man?" Shilan said, has never been to the spectrum, this time even more. Under the twitching of the mouth, Qin Shi did not explain, and he was curious in his heart. The two people, Park Spring and Shilan, would have wondered what would happen if they had run into it. But unexpectedly, Park Quan was very gentlemanly, and even for the reason of not merging with a woman, it was hard to endure. "Oh, I really can''t think of it, the old man is very arrogant." Qin Shi tweeted. Park Chunbai glances: "Of course!" "Yes, say you are fat, you just breathe, I didn''t see you have a temper for me?" Qin Shi''s hand squatted in the trousers, evil laughter: "Old guy, you don''t have to sing a poem, she is a woman. The thief is born, and you are rushing to squat on you, is there less?" "I am embarrassed, you are a female thief, your family is a female thief." Shi Lan squatting. Happy laughter, Qin Shi introduced the two, the three are familiar with each other. In this way, the three formed a team and left Hongyun City together. Leaving Hongyun City, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was somewhat lost. In the two months here, it was the most relaxed and sensational two months in his life. He Zh¨©d¨¤o, he stepped out of Hongyun City, he will once again face the war of smog and chaos, facing the intrigues of people, not when Zh¨©d¨¤o is the head. Near the dusk, the three took the gate. They did not go directly to the ancient city. Qin Shi was ready to go and find the news of the gods. In the trio, Shi Lan¡¯s strength is the weakest, but there is also a middle of the broken spirit. Therefore, the S¨´d¨´ of the three people was very fast, and it was not the same as when it was returned to the city. It took less than half a day and arrived at the position of Yushujing before dusk. Just stagnating, Qin Shi could not help but see, beside the eucalyptus, there are dozens of sinister wolves, surrounded by eucalyptus, and kept biting at him. As the saying goes, the unbeatable, the strength of the eucalyptus is strong, but a person against dozens of wolves, and deep-rooted it can not move at all, is already scarred. "Scratch, this group of beasts, don''t kill this old monster, otherwise who told me the location of the **** tree!" Anxious, Qin Shi rushed up, will expand the spirit. Spiritual development, Qin Shi light car familiar road control, I saw invisible mental power coagulation, turned into dozens of sharp sharp cones, a dozen hit the sea of ??dozens of wolves. The wolf did not return to God all of them were soft and stunned. Later, Shi Lan was surprised. Park Spring is glaring, staring at Qin Shi: "Good boy, his mental strength has improved?" "It''s you?" Seeing Qin Shi, the eucalyptus is meticulously happy. After Qin Shi solved the wolf, he jumped to the side of the banyan tree and said: "I said the old monster, you are not saying that you are the one-hundred-mile, the most powerful hegemon? This is not seen in a few days. How do you mix this virtue?" "Do you think that I am willing? Not long ago, a blood wolf broke through the heavens and evolved into a blood wolf demon king. This animal, in order to stabilize its strength, will not hesitate to use the cannon as a cannon fodder to win my inner dan." Under the convergence, helpless sigh. "Blood wolf demon king?" Qin Shiyi. At this time, suddenly opened: "Stone, the beast of the blood wolf demon king, can help you heal!" v6 Chapter 210: Gods pregnancy fruit message "Ok?" Qin Shi was quite surprised when he heard the words in the book. Since I was injured on the road, I am already in a state of retirement. I did not expect that there is a way to recover now? To this end, Qin Shi is determined to get the beast of the blood wolf demon king. Of course, the most important thing now is to get the news of the **** tree. To this end, Qin Shi looked up and looked at the road: "Oh, the old monster, this blood wolf demon king said later, do you remember to agree with me?" "Fiction" novel chapter update fastest "Agreement?" The eucalyptus was first smashed and immediately rejoiced: "You mean, have you got it?" "Hey, what are you doing?" Qin Shizhen laughed, and a blue-blue water-stained medicinal herb appeared in his hand. "Humanity Dan?" The eucalyptus was fine, and the next second it was excited. A rattan scorpion rose on the ground. Around the body of Qin Shi, it was captured by the people: "Give me!" "This can''t be done!" The rattan immediately approached the person Dan, and Qin Shi¡¯s palm was a glimpse. Seeing the hand of the person, Dan was taken up by Qin Shi, and the eucalyptus was anxious, and the rolling spirits rolled up. Ten thousand branches of rattan came out and bound to Qin Shi. But at this time, an invisible spiritual power rose, Park Quan single-handed control, a spiritual cage, surrounded by eucalyptus: "Old monsters, advise you to be polite to me, or give you practice." "?" Entrapped by mental strength, the eucalyptus was scared to shrink the neck. Feeling the strangeness of eucalyptus, not the identity of Zh¨©d¨¤o Park Spring, I was a little surprised. "Hey, it¡¯s good to have a helper, and the provinces are doing it themselves." Qin Shi¡¯s heart screams, and immediately shook his head toward the banyan tree: ¡°The old monster, you can¡¯t obey. When we said it, I just want to bring you a person, you will tell me the location of the **** tree. "" "God pregnant fruit?" When the book was trembled, there was some jealousy in the book: "Stone, do you take the person Dan, to find me the **** tree?" "Of course, if you promised something, you will do it." "Stone..." In the book, Yuxin was touched and snorted. "Jade sister, don''t be emotional with me..." Guess what the jade in the book is saying, Qin Shi rushed to interrupt her. Immediately, Qin Shi did not wait for the book to open in the jade, and bowed to the eucalyptus. "The old monster, now the person Dan is here, I said that you should redeem the agreement?" Yushu Jing silent for a while, sighing helplessly: "I do Zh¨©d¨¤o God''s pregnancy tree fruit news, but I tell you now, you can''t get it!" "Why?" Qin Shi''s incomprehensible question. "God fruit tree, in a **** word, it is not from the things, but from the **** tree." Yushu fine hesitated, said. "God **** tree?" Qin Shi blinked. "Well, the **** of divine life lives in the land of the world, in the blazing empire, there is only one place to find the **** tree of God." Yushu fined down and explained. "where?" "The volcano!" Eucalyptus is very solemn. "Qiong volcano?" Did not wait for Qin Shi to return to God, in the back of Park Spring and Shi Lan both shocked at the same time. Qin Shi saw the difference between the two people. Looking back at the question: "Where is this volcano, what is it?" The two men looked at each other, and Park Quan said with a half voice: "Kid, have you heard of the three forbidden places of the Blazing Empire?" "Three big forbidden places?" Qin Stone heard that, shaking his head: "No." To silence, Park Quan explained: "The three forbidden places are all dangerous places in the world, namely: time vortex, ice and snow plain, and this volcano!" "The most dangerous place is to count the volcanoes. It is an active volcano. The volcano is burning thousands of miles and burning purple gold. It has never been extinguished for thousands of years. Even if it is a master of the realm, it will last for half a day." "So exaggerated?" Qin Shizhen is incredible for the eyes. The mysterious spirit can last for half a day. If he goes now, isn¡¯t he sent to death? "Old guy, you won''t lie to me?" Hesitating, Qin Shi looked at the eucalyptus. The vines of the eucalyptus finely swayed: "How K¨§n¨¦ng." "Stone, he didn''t lie. God is the ancient blood, born in the flame, born by fire, and destroyed by fire... It is for this reason, I did not agree with you to help me find it!" Sighed and said. It was learned that Qin Shi was not willing to pinch his fists, but then he immediately recovered and said: "Jade sister, don''t worry, as long as Zh¨©d¨¤o is pregnant, I will definitely find a way to help you get it. No! I will go beyond the mysterious realm. As long as people are alive, there must be a way!" A few words, from the heart. In the book, Yu moved, she bowed her head: "Stone... thank you." "Thank you, don''t you forget, I said before, I want to protect you!" Qin Shi was very hearty laughter, said: "Just... these days, I am afraid I have to suffer from Yujie, relying on healing herbs. Hold on for a while." In the book, Yu smiled, and Wen Yan nodded. Helpless sigh, Qin Shi is not in trouble for the tree. He promised that the eucalyptus would give him a person, and he would definitely give him a person: "Hey, this person is Dan, it is yours." "Thank you Xiaoyou!" When the rattan swayed, and caught the person Dan, some of the eucalyptus excitement was ecstasy, and I didn¡¯t want to refine the person and integrate it into the thick trunk: "For thousands of years, I finally got this person!" But it just absorbed the human Dan, but the jade in the book was shocked: "Hey! Stone, stop him!" "Ok?" Qin Shiyi, immediately he just wanted to stop the eucalyptus, but found that it was too late. Under the urging of Hua Dan, the thick and thick trunk of the eucalyptus began to flash with a slight fluorescence. When the light shines, the rolling spirit is coming out. The remnant beast is a very mysterious process. I saw the branches of the eucalyptus, and began to change bit by bit, like a ripe sunflower, wrapping the trunk little by little. After the trunk was wrapped, I saw the position in the center. The annual ring cracked a half-meter-long crack, and a very cute little baby was born in the crack. "Oh no¡­¡­" In the book, Yu has no choice but to take a picture. "This is the person of the eucalyptus?" Seeing the little baby, Qin Shi¡¯s heart glimpsed. Shi Lan, Park Quan, and the two are equally stupid. They are also the first to see the abyss, and look at the little babies less than 30 centimeters. "This idiot, is there any common sense?" There is some helplessness in the book, saying: "The refinery of plants is different from animals. Because they have never had flesh and blood, once they refine their bodies, they need to start from the baby and re-cultivate!" Knowing this, Qin Shi suddenly realized, but immediately his face was blue: "I rely on... then this buddy, isn''t it a problem for me? Can''t you throw it at this?" How to do? What should I do? Holding a baby back to the ancient city to take revenge? This is not reliable? In desperation, Qin Shi suddenly thought of a way, only to see his eyes flashing aura, a glance at Park Spring, deliberately pulling a long voice: "Pu Chuan seniors" Business parameter of the Qin Shi feels a little, but I have a little back. "What are you afraid of? I can''t eat you!" "Crap, as long as you look at me with this look, there is no good thing!" There is a foresight, Park Springs retreats to a few tens of meters away from Qin Shi: "I want to bring you this baby? No way! ¡± "No, no, I am thinking about it. Your old man is the highest of the three of us. Can you help me send this little guy back?" Qin Shi¡¯s bad laughter. Park gets commonly embarrassed: "C discovered, you are a free labor force when I am called? Come and go now?" "Hey, you can''t go, too big, I will take this little tree, but like you, this kind of moral corruption, ruthless people, I will never worship you as a teacher." Qin Shi touched the nose, and the eyebrows picked it up. He laughed: "But if you send it back, such a good and good person, maybe I will worship you as a teacher. This is not sure!" "you¡­¡­" Just want to refute, Park Spring suddenly dumb. He squeezed his fists hard and finally sighed in a powerless way: "Cheng Cheng, Cheng, Cheng, count your kid! I will go back now!" Park Chundou is only Qin Shi, and he will hold up the small banyan tree, and his body will sway and leap toward Hongyun City. Estimated, he is the world''s first, in order to collect apprentices, to make such a wretched master, unprecedented, and no one who has never come. "Pu Chuan seniors, you have to go back soon, we are waiting for you here!" To the back of Park Quan, Qin Shi proudly shouted, this heart is happy. "Hey!" Shi Lan could not help but laugh. "Laughter, what do we do! Let''s take a look at Shilan, Qin Shizheng is up, and immediately flashes through the road: "Now, it is the trouble to find the blood wolf demon king." "Ah? You are going to find the blood wolf demon king?" Shilan said: "This wolf king has not offended you. What are you doing to find someone else?" "Hey, isn''t the sin of the guilty of the guilty of the sin not Zh¨©d¨¤o? Who called it the beast Dan can heal the big wood." Qin Shi''s eyes flashed through the road. He was not in nonsense, his spiritual power spread in the mountains, and the scene of the surrounding kilometers appeared in his knowledge of the sea. Within a kilometer, Qin Shi felt the **** wolf''s nest. On the west side of the jungle, there is a small cave, and the wolves are inside. "Hey, I found it." Opened the deep eyes, Qin Shi mouth corner cracked, pulling the cave on the west side of Shilan. The figure of the two people, like the stars in the mountains, brought a splendid stream of stars. At this time, the night is dark, and a round of bright moonlight hangs in the vain air, surrounded by stars. The light is scattered in the forest, and the mottled silver light looks quite mysterious. The distance of the kilometer is the same as the two people. Tracing back to the trajectory of spiritual power, for a moment in the blink of an eye, the two came to the mouth of the cave. "Unlucky wolf wolf, come out." Looking at the cave, Qin Shi will sacrifice his spirit. The mental power is invisible and colorless, and there is no trajectory to follow. On the cliffs of the cave, it easily infiltrates into the middle, enveloping nearly a hundred blood demon wolves, stimulating their knowledge of the sea. "Roar" The wolves in the cave were harassed by mental power, and one by one screamed, and roared and shouted, and began to rush out of the cave. Behind the wolves, there is a red-blooded blood wolf. This blood wolf is extremely large. The body is three meters long. He stands in the hole and screams. A shout, a little bit bleak in this moonlight night. "Hey, little guy, don''t call, I will give you a good time." Although the blood wolf demon king is a heavenly wild animal, comparable to the human king spirit, but Qin Shi, a wild animal nemesis, naturally will not be afraid. I saw him pulling up his hands and sleeves, and he had already occupied the demon totem of his entire left arm. He suddenly smashed his suffocating suffocating suffocating suffocating suffocating suffocating sorrows, such as the hungry wolf, to the **** wolf demon king. Feeling suffocating, the wolves timidly whisper. Some low-level wild animals are directly eaten by the suffocating sputum, and they are smashed into white bones. Sensen bones, layers of corpses. Beside, Shilan was shocked again, and his eyes flashed through the undetected light. In a twinkling of an eye ~www.novelhall.com ~ nearly one hundred blood demon wolf, there are less than ten left, one one backed in horror, hiding behind the blood wolf demon king. "Hey, do you think that it can save you? It is a grass man to save the fire, can you afford it?" Qin Shi sneered and shook his head, and immediately controlled the suffocating, approaching the blood wolf demon king: "The beast, surrender the beast !" "Hey!" The blood wolf demon king screamed, and immediately saw his nephew, and suddenly he rushed to the air. "Self-investment!" Qin Shi slammed, but his voice did not fall, his eyes suddenly condensed. I saw that the blood wolf demon king flew into the suffocating air, and was not infected by hernia. Instead, the whole body flashed a faint blue fluorescence, and the fluorescent image was like an enchantment, protecting its whole body. This vision makes Qin Shi a glimpse: "Training the Ring?" PS: The fourth, the sixth volume is open, the climax is over, brothers, pick up, and the shallow army is waiting for you. v6 Chapter 211: Represented by Lin Liner "Training the Ring?" Seeing the blue fluorescence of the blood wolf demon king, Qin Shi body shocked. He had seen the enchantment of the blood wolf demon king. When he was the deputy head of the blood wolf mercenary group: Ye Hao mad, the violent bear controlled by the leaf madness, it is with this enchantment to avoid the suffocation. This kind of enchantment is exactly the ring of the tamer. Realizing this, Qin Shizheng a few points: "Oh, I can''t think of it, this demon wolf has a Lord?" "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest "Roar" With a long scream, the blood wolf demon king has passed through the black mist and suffocated, and steadily fell in front of Qin Shi. The sharp wolf claws were lifted and torn down toward Qin Shi. "Damn, so fast S¨´d¨´!" Qin Shi eyes a glimpse, moving the figure on the mountain, and quickly avoiding the claws. But even so, the arm was still cut through the blood, so that he couldn''t help but pour the air, and rushed to run the star, and the whole body was flashed with golden scales. bump! The scales were just born, and a blow of the claws of the wolf claws on the chest of Qin Shi. Between the knives and the flint, the strong gravity caused Qin Shi¡¯s heart to shake, and the body couldn¡¯t help but move a few steps backwards: ¡°Hey... good power, if the light is stronger than the power, it¡¯s actually more blood than the old Wei¡¯s ghost. Is the sky still strong?" Helium is ineffective, Qin Shi is obviously struggling with the blood wolf demon king. To this end, he did not dare to take the Nether Sword out of his mind, condensing the strong corrosive power, and slashing the high slash: "The beast, I will fight with you!" Hey! Unexpectedly, the Nether Sword was chopped on the enchantment of the tamer ring, and after a strong smashing, a clear sound, even the Nether Sword was directly bounced off. Was rebounded, Qin Shihukou was a little numb, when he returned to God again, the blood wolf demon king has approached. "The phantasm of the sky!" Under the panic, Qin Shi''s body was slightly sideways, and his left foot was lifted directly. The Promise was extremely polar, and the two instruments, the four elephants, the Liuhe, the Eight Diagrams, and the Thousands of Phantoms were all out. Bang! The phantom feet are driven by the shocking spiritual power, and the air is shaken by the influence of the pressure. But it is such a full blow, falling on the enchantment of the blood wolf demon king, still only produces wild cockroaches, like a water pattern like a spread of points, it is like a stone sinking the sea is Qin Shi, the calf is shocked a bit hemp. He limped a few meters and looked at the enchantment of the blood wolf demon king for a while: "Damn, the enchantment of this tamer ring is much stronger than the enchantment of the last leaf madness..." "Jade sister, is there a way to break the enchantment?" "No, the enchantment of the ring of the beast, unless you can find the contract of the tamer ring to cut it, otherwise it can not be destroyed by external forces!" The book in the book shakes his head, some powerless to say. Get this answer, Qin Shi picked up. At this time, the wolf claws rushed toward him again, and S¨´d¨´ screamed with a screaming ear. The back of the back is cold, Qin Shi hurriedly jumped up to avoid the wolf claws, but did not want to make the blood wolf demon king in the air. The body leaped like a cannonball, and the two claws were torn in the chest of Qin Shi. . boom! Qin Shi, who was stranded in the air, couldn¡¯t escape. He was shot and flew out far, and the scorpion was mounted on a thick old tree. The strong inertia broke the old tree directly. When the old tree broke, Qin Shi struggled to get up. Looking away from the distance, the scales of Qin Shi¡¯s chest have already produced a crack in the silk, showing how strong this hit is. "Damn, careless, Wang Lingjing, Tianjie wild beast, really not good to deal with..." Qin Shiyi looked at him. Last time he used his spiritual power to kill Wei Bing, and his confidence was somewhat inflated. But he was slap in the face. "Hey!" A shout, the blood wolf demon king will repel Qin Shi, the red eyes are very embarrassing in the moonlight, suddenly turned to stare. "Not good! Shilan runs fast!" Feeling strange, Qin Shi exclaimed. Hey, Shi Lan only returned to God, but when she returned to God, the blood wolf demon king has already rushed to her, with her medium-term strength, absolutely can not stop this blow. "No!" At the rear, Qin Shi was shocked, and the body was very hurt. He stepped on the trunk of the old tree and rushed into Shilan by rushing into it. bump! After a thousand miles, Qin Shi will pour the poems. After the two men continued to play a few rolls on the grass, Qin Shi fell below, Shi Lan lying on the body of Qin Shi, the beauty of the picture could not help but reminiscent. After being rescued by Qin Shi, Shi Lan was frightened, and she did not dare to move on Qin Shi¡¯s body. The small face of the melon was scared and bloodless. This can be difficult for Qin Shi, moving a body, but unable to pull out, helpless smile: "I said my sister, when do you want to be on me? The two gimmicks on your chest, although very soft, but long But it will make my blood boil." Feeling wrong, Shi Lan only reacted, looking up and down at her appearance, she was riding on the Qin Shi waist without any restraint, the slightly raised chest pressed Qin Shi''s head. "Yeah" Snowy face, sly flying up the road Yin Hong. Shi Lan screamed, holding her hands on the ground, and rushed to get up. "Be careful!" But at this time, Qin Shi was shocked. He hugged the small waist of Shilan without thinking. He leaned on the ground and turned his body down to Shilan. bump! In the next second, the five blood-red wolf claws tore the emptiness, such as the sharp blade, scratching the back of Qin Shi. The wrapped black clothes were torn and the blood was shining. "puff!" The severe pain caused Qin Shi to change his face. He held his hands on the ground and feared that the inertia would hurt Shilan, but because of this state, he was subjected to more intense gravity. Things are too fast, Shi Lan has just returned to God, only feeling that the face is covered with hot liquid, when she raised her hand and wiped it, it turned out to be Qin Shi''s blood. "Stone!" The jealousy of jade in the book. Shi Lan is overwhelmed and panicked: "Hey!" The blood wolf demon king is behind him, Qin Shi has no time to pay attention to the two women, only to see him kneeling on the ground, after propping up the body, the Nether Sword swept a circle on the ground, a slap in the face, straight to the blood wolf demon king. "…d½£!" The sword condenses, on the tip of the sword of the Nether Sword. The blackness of the darkness of the black, rising little by little, I saw the earth shaken. A huge scorpion sword light, like a mountain torrent roar, screams at the **** wolf demon king. Under the sword, the blood wolf demon king is chilling. bump! One blow, the scorpion Jianguang firmly embedded in the enchantment of the tamer ring, the strong penetration force caused terrible embarrassment. The cockroaches drove the earth, and the earth was filled with deep gullies, which were like a dragon ridge that split like an abyss leading to the nine secluded hell. "Can it be made?" Qin Shi was forced to open his eyes, and the sword was his last refuge. Bang! Strongly running through, the body of the blood wolf demon trembled, although the enchantment of the tamer ring was not affected, but the wild shock made it dizzy and spit blood. "Become?" Qin Shi eyes overjoyed. "ºð" Wolf King was seriously injured. It glanced at Qin Shi, and licked a sharp fang, and immediately did not get entangled. He even turned his head and jumped up in the moonlight and fled in the forest. "Want to run?" Eyes condensed, and finally broke the defense, Qin Shi will certainly not let him go, I saw his squatting leaping, carrying the Nether Sword to chase the blood wolf demon king. "Hey head!" Looking at Qin Shi hidden in the moonlight, there are some concerns. Shilan stood up and wanted to keep up with her red lips. But just as she was about to get up, a wonderful hand suddenly climbed onto her shoulder and held her. "who is it?" Shi Lan was shocked and turned back. When she turned back, she saw behind her, a woman who was hidden in the night. "Is it you?" Seeing the woman, Shi Lanyi looked at her, and her eyes turned around. I saw only a dozen dark figures in the woods behind the woman. "Oh, Xiaolan, it looks like, have you successfully approached him?" The woman explored the dark night, and the beautiful face of the flower appeared, under her face, it seemed to make the moonlight dim. If Qin Shi is there, he will recognize the woman. Because this woman is the woman he will never forget, the shame that will never be forgotten: Yu Liner. Compared with the appearance of the back mountain in the desert town, Yu Liner has become more mature and more beautiful, and has faded away from the green and more enchanting enchanting. Her body, wearing a silver-colored white robe, embroidered with a light flame icon on the robe, a proud white rabbit on the chest, standing in the moonlight, looks very moving. This is what it looks like. I am afraid that there are not a few men under the sun, and they can remain calm under the temptation of Liner. Qin Shi is also counted, but presumably his not calm, I am afraid it is because of anger. Faced with Liner, Shi Lan was displeased and narrowed her eyes: "Lin sister, it seems that the blood-blowing demon king just now, are you controlling it? Are you deliberately trying to lead him?" "Ok." Yu Liner bluntly bowed his head and said that it was addictive and charming. When I got the answer, Shiranton burned in anger: "That is to say, you just wanted to kill me?" "Xiaolan, don''t be excited, aren''t you a good H¨£ode?" Yu Liner grinned: "You should thank me, isn''t it just my help that makes you beautiful and enjoy his arms?" "Oh, I really want to thank you!" Shi Lan cold haiku. "Oh, you are welcome, how is his arms? Two years ago, it was only for me, you have to cherish it." Yu Liner¡¯s voice was teasing, but more It is disdain. "you¡­¡­" Shilan is somewhat angry Yu Liner doesn''t care, she is still a flattering smile, her eyes are aimed at Qin Shiyuan''s place: "I didn''t expect that, in just one year, he turned out to be It¡¯s getting so strong... is it late in the soul? But it¡¯s not enough.¡± "It is the reason of the demon." At this time, a female elder wearing a colorful Xia Yi explored the night, if the elders were in Qin Shi, I am afraid that they would not be unfamiliar. In the back of the town, the white jade soup he saved, surname: Ye. "I didn''t expect that, under the devouring of the demon, this little guy not only did not die, but also controlled the demon..." Elder Ye shook his head, and immediately said: "Shi Lan, the above account, you have to complete as soon as possible. ¡± "Yes, Ye Elder!" In front of Ye Elder, Shi Lan respectfully responded. PS: Five more, the brothers picked up. On this day, I was exhausted, and I went to sleep. v6 Chapter 212: Restore **** king The night is black and windy. Between the jungles outside Hongyun City, an old tree in the clouds is wrapped in silver skirts in the moonlight. Qin Shi stepped on the old tree and quickly galloped in the forest, chasing the **** demon king. But I don''t want to, this blood wolf demon king''s S¨´d¨´ is extremely fast, even if he is seriously injured, he can still turn Qin Shi farther and farther. "Damn, this won''t work!" w"fiction" novel chapter update fastest Seeing that the distance was pulled apart, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was a little impatient, so that the more he pursued the farther he was, the faster he would not be Zh¨©d¨¤o¡¯s own position, and if he followed it, he would get lost. "If I can break the enchantment of the tamer ring, I can kill the beast with my spirit and anger!" Something impatient, Qin Shi once again promoted S¨´d¨´. All the way to chase, a wolf, has jumped out of the jungle, in a pile of rubble. "Stone, hurry up in front." Suddenly, the jade in the book shouted. Qin Shi looked up and saw the front of the blood wolf demon king galloping. In the rock pile, there was a flashing faint bracelet. The fluorescence on the bracelet and the enchantment around the blood wolf demon king echoed each other. "It¡¯s a ring of tamer!" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are bright. "ºð" blood wolf demon king shouted, rushed to the front of the tamer ring, it opened the blood in the rock pile for a while, bite the ring of the tamer, pick it up and want to escape again. "Hey, this beast, pretty smart?" Qin Shi smiled, and immediately flipped his hand sleeves, lifted the Nether Sword and threw it out with a full blow. Hey! The Nether Sword is extremely fast, such as flying away from the arrow of Xuan, and hitting the ring of the tamer. Covering the ring of the tamer, the Nether Sword hits into the rock pile, on a huge rock. Qin Shi is behind, one step leaps up and clenches the Nether Sword. "Roar" The ring of the tamer was taken away, and the blood wolf demon king was nervous and swayed. The wild beast signed by the tamer ring can''t leave the ring of the tamer too far, otherwise it will be killed by the enchantment. "Hey, little guy, didn''t you have a place to run this time?" Pulling out the Nether Sword, Qin Shi pinched the ring of the tamer in his hand, only to see his one-handed force, the blue-blue tamer ring instantly stunned and emerged A crack in one. "Roar" The blood wolf demon king screamed and slammed into the Qin stone. However, at this time, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes changed, and the beast ring was broken and shattered by the spiritual power. At the moment when the ring of the tamer was broken, the body of the blood wolf demon trembled, and the enchantment around him was directly broken. There is no tempering enchantment, even in the wild beasts, in front of Qin Shi is vulnerable. "Little guy, don''t say that I am cruel, I will give you a good time!" In the face of the **** mouth, Qin Shi did not dodge, directly rolled up his sleeves, and swallowed a sigh of relief. The suffocation just came out, and the sky was dim. Wild suffocation is like a dragon beast, bloodthirsty to the blood wolf demon king. The suffocating suffocating suffocating entangled in the body of the blood wolf demon king. The body of the blood wolf demon king is sturdy and sturdy. It suddenly becomes wilting, and the squatting squats down. The hard **** hair changes bit by bit, and the skin is dry and smashed into white bones. "It finally solved." With a long sigh, Qin Shi walked over the rock pile and held the Nether Sword to the front of the blood wolf demon king. The Nether Sword picks up, a blood-red beast Dan rolls down in the white bones, and the venomous blood in the beast is faint, and the red light is like a longan, mixed with resentment. "Jade sister, is this thing, can restore the big wood?" Pick up the **** beast Dan, Qin Shi to get some, ask. Strolling in the book, the jade in the book floated out: "Well, you summon it, inject this beast into the **** king''s eyebrows, brake with blood, and rebuild the contract." No nonsense, according to the book Jade, Qin Shi waved the **** king. Calling the bleeding king, he stared at the **** beast Dan, both hands and in the chest, a clear spiritual power to wrap the beast Dan, bit by bit into the **** king''s eyebrows. The **** king has been seriously injured since the last time. Beast Dan injected his eyebrows, his limbs that had been silent for a long time, suddenly bursting into the blue veins, the blood of the dry blood was bulging, and the whole body was filled with fresh blood. In just half an hour, the **** king will return to the original. The difference is that after the **** king dilutes the beast, his skin all over the body becomes brighter, and the strength in the medium term is raised to the late stage of the broken spirit. "Yes?" Qin Shi was quite surprised when he circled the **** king. He did not expect that a dead object could actually enhance the realm? I was also a little surprised. The jade in the book looked up and down. "The stone, this **** king is refining the blood of thousands of dead bodies. It can remind the strength by swallowing blood." Qin Shi suddenly realized that he was reminiscent of a scene in which a blood and blood were merged with each other. This ability is really scary. "It seems that in the future, you should find more blood for the big wood. If it is cultivated into a mysterious spirit, pull out and pull out the wind." Qin Shi sat down with satisfaction and waved his blood to recover. Taking back the bloody, Qin Shi was a little tired. When he was fighting with the blood wolf demon king, he suffered a minor injury, especially for the sake of blocking it. It really took him half life. To this end, he sat down on his knees and decided to run the rain. The cool and refreshing body fills the body, and the wound is cured soon. When he recovered, he slowly stood up, but he saw the jade in the book next to him, always frowning, and could not help but ask: "Jade sister, what do you mean by this expression?" "Stone, don''t you think something is wrong?" "Is not right? What do you mean?" Qin Shiyi looked down and asked. "The owner of the blood wolf demon king!" Discretion, the book screams in the sound of jade. The eyes suddenly slammed, Qin Shi just came back to think, all the way to chase the blood wolf demon king, but did not see the owner of the blood wolf demon king, the tamer ring was thrown in the rock. The wild animal can not sign the ring of the tamer alone, this point Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o. "Is it true that someone wants to lead me?" Qin Shi pondered, but even more puzzled: "Why? Deliberately lead me, but did not shoot, but let me kill the blood wolf demon king..." "Is it..." Suddenly, Qin Shi and Shu Zhongyu were shocked at the same time. The two looked at each other and panicked: "Yes?" "Their destination... is Shilan?" When the heart was shocked, Qin Shi was nervous. He immediately saw that he did not dare to think too much. He mentioned the Nether Sword and went back to the first place. He jumped out of the rock and piled into the forest, and rushed back along the road. He worked hard, and the S¨´d¨´ who went back was several times faster than when he came. The worry in his heart made him surpass his limit. Although he and Shilan met soon, but the feelings are still there, and he has vowed that he will never let the people around him hurt, no one will do it. "Don''t Y¨¯ush¨¬..." He took a deep breath and buried himself in the dark night again, with a shadow on the leaves in the forest. Soon he returned to the beginning of the cave. Just back to the cave, Shilan sat alone in the cave, and lowered her head in the moonlight and followed the long brown hair. "Shi Lan!" Exclaimed, Qin Shizhen rushed to the front of Shilan, and helped Shilan to raise it. The question was: "Are you okay?" "No, nothing!" Shi Lan saw Qin Shi some confusion. Her eyes were blurred, she did not dare to confront Qin Shi, and whispered her head: "What about you? Are you chasing the blood wolf demon king?" With both hands on the shoulders of Shilan, Qin Shi looked up and down. Seeing that Shi Lan was really fine, he was relieved. He was silent for a while and said, "Well, catch up." Calm down, Shi Lan took a few breaths, and then he resumed the natural laughter: "This is almost the same, otherwise I will be thrown away for so long, if I have not caught up, I am sorry for me." Qin Shi nodded. He is not talking, but his heart is somewhat depressed. He always feels that this matter is not quite right. After all, the owner of the blood wolf demon king has not seen it yet, but what if his purpose is not Shilan? These have become the puzzles in Qin Shi¡¯s heart. "Go, go back and wait for the old ghost. When he comes back, we will rush to the ancient city." Hesitating, Qin Shi finished the whole clothes corner and turned to the beginning position. After this incident, Shi Lan¡¯s words were significantly less. Qin Shi did not ask much, thinking that he was only shocked. At a distance of one kilometer, the two did not rush to slow down, but they also walked for half an hour. Behind Qin Shi, Shi Lan¡¯s face is not very good. She hesitated for a while, and the powder fist was pinched in the corner of her clothes. Suddenly she asked: "Hey, why did you want to save me so hard?" "Ok?" Qin Shi returned to the first place and saw Zheng Shi Shilan. He laughed: "Stupid, if I can''t even protect a woman, what kind of man am I? Then, you follow me, I can''t let you have an accident." "That X¨©sh¨¥ng myself? Just now you K¨§n¨¦ng will die." "I Zh¨©d¨¤o, I will not die!" Shaking his head, Qin Shi is very sure of the response sentence: "I am very reluctant, this is true, I have relatives and brothers, there are people to guard, so I Zh¨©d¨¤o I will not die "" "They are so happy!" Shilan sounded a little sad. Feeling not quite right, Qin Shi slowed down and photographed Shi Lan: "Stupid, you are not the one I want to guard? Rest assured, my Qin Shi never looked at missing people." "Because I read it wrong, it is not human." Lang Lang¡¯s laughter, Qin Shi continued to move forward. Shi Lan was behind, she looked at the figure in front, and she could not help but shake it. She seems to be on Qin Shi''s body, seeing a very blazing light, even if it is in the darkness of reaching out, it can still illuminate him. "Do you guard the people?" With a whisper, Shi Lan shook her head with some sadness: "What kind of person are you?" "If, one day, you Zh¨©d¨¤o I am close to you, just shocking, I am afraid you will hate me...?" The heart is heavy, Shilan followed Qin Shi. The two quickly returned to the position of the eucalyptus. The thick and thick trunk of the eucalyptus tree is still here Only the vitality and spiritual power have been exhausted. Looking at the trunk of the eucalyptus, Qin Shi did not fight in one heart, but thought of becoming a baby eucalyptus, but could not help but laugh, and finally shook his head. Qin Shi and Shi Lan sat down next to the trunk. But just sitting down, Qin Shi body shocked, feeling the warmth of the stock under the butt, made him curious to explore, and touched a purple token on the waistband. This purple token is flashing a faint light. Isn''t it the fire that left the fire? At the beginning of the burning of the secret, Su Ming, and Xu Qiaoer several people withdrew from the Zongmen, so they said that they were all crumpled from the fire. Instead, they were driven out of the sect, and they were always on the body. Seeing the flashing fire, Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o is the way to convey the message from the fire. Hesitating, Qin Shi will sacrifice spiritual power, curious to want to marry, what is the ghost from the fire. But when his mind broke into the token, his eyes were shocked. v6 Chapter 213: Yin Mo accident Mindfulness sneaked into the fire, Qin Shi''s eyebrows wrinkled into the word. After reading the newsletter from the fire sect, Qin Shi suddenly burst into a raging anger, a black robes roaring, and the hurricane touched the leaves between the mountains. "Hey, what''s wrong with you?" Feeling terrible spiritual power, Shi Lan could not help but ask questions. Did not respond to Shilan, Qin Shi is only fiercely swaying toward the direction of the ancient city, his nephew has been filled with blood, in the moonlight, it is said: "A good cloud Dingzong, really deceive too much!" "Fiction" novel chapter update Fastest "Stone, you calm down, what is going on?" Persuaded. Taking a long breath, Qin Shi tried to restrain himself. After a while, he bit his teeth and squeezed a few words between the teeth: "Yun Dingzong shot from the fire." "What does this have to do with you? Did you forget that when Ling Xiao took you out of the Zongmen?" In the book, Yu said that Qin Shi was uneasy. "I want to say that this is revenge. From Huo Zong and Yun Dingzong, it is not a good thing. Let them go and see." "It¡¯s really not my business to live and die from the fire!" Qin Shi¡¯s cold slamming sound, and his eyes quickly turned into a shock, a flash of murder: ¡°But they caught a small flat chest!¡± The sound of the sound, the book in the jade suddenly realized: "You mean...?" "Ok!" Qin Shi stood up, he tried to keep himself calm, and closed his eyes. It was the past from the fire, and it seems that it happened yesterday. Yin Mo, one of the few friends who was away from Huo Zong, was one of the few people who could finally withdraw from the fire for him. He was one of those who did not hesitate to live for him. One of the countless ones makes his anger more successful. As soon as she thought of Yin Mo''s embarrassment and irritating, Qin Shi was worried. The fist squeaked: "If the small flat chest is out of order, I want to be buried with the fire." In the heart of the vows, Qin Shichao Hongyun City''s look and glance, here to Hongyun City is not close, Park Spring round-trip at least half a day, but now he can not afford. Every minute of delay, Yin Mo is a little more dangerous. "It seems that I can''t wait for the old ghost." After saying this, Qin Shi also aimed at Shilan, and there are thousands of miles to the ancient city. Even if he said less, he would have to spend half a month. If you bring Shilan again, I am afraid it will drag on for a longer time. Shilan and Qin Shi looked at each other and felt something: "I said to you, no matter what, you don''t want to leave me alone. Here you can''t reach your fingers, you are desperate, you have to give me this, Wan What did I get caught by? "Lonely ghosts catch you? You don''t rob the ghosts and ghosts, it is estimated to be a blessing." Qin Shi felt a funny smile and shook his head, and he was very determined: "You obey, don''t follow me." "No! I am afraid of black!" Shilan quickly shook her head, stood up and took the dust on her buttocks, grabbed Qin Shi¡¯s arm and said that she would not let go. My heart sighed, Qin Shi did not expect that this day, not afraid of the little girl, there are even things that will be afraid? "It¡¯s dawn soon." In other words, Qin Shi pushed Shilan: "Again, soon, the old ghost will come back. I will go to the ancient city and wait for you." "No, you said that old man? Nonsense, you make me like a flowery girl and he is alone? Are you relieved? Maybe you haven''t waited for the ghosts to come out, he will eat me!" Moved, and hugged Qin Shi, a little bit of swearing words can not be seen in her body: "You just said, you want to guard me, lie a puppy!" "..." A cold sweat, Qin Shi heart is a little annoyed, but he really said that Shi Lan, and finally can not help but choose to bring her. The strength of Shilan may not be a strong person in Hongyun City, and even some oil bottles, but look at the ancient city, but can be shackled with the two masters of the sect, may be able to help. So comforting himself, Qin Shi stared very seriously at Shi Lan: "You follow me, but this time you must obey, otherwise I will really leave you." Shi Lan nodded: "I promise!" Got an answer, Qin Shi re-nonsense, he closed his eyes and urged the spirit, knowing the sound of the sea, and a few invisible spiritual strength covering the mountains. The spiritual power is sacrificed and spreads in the forest. The trunk of the scorpion is a dot, stopping at the side of the six ancient trees to form a mysterious enchantment like a spider web. Stabilizing the enchantment, Qin Shi nodded: "With this enchantment, Park Ghost returned, and Zh¨©d¨¤o''s direction." Doing this well, Qin Shi is not in delay, his eyes are on the ancient city, and after a deep breath, he jumps up. He jumped up and Shi Lan followed. Starry night and night, the night sky is very sunny, the two are in the silver moonlight in the night sky, the passing of the spot is the streamer. A gust of wind whistled, and the leaves were smashed. Qin Shi¡¯s heart is in a hurry, so his S¨´d¨´ is very fast, and the blood of the late opening is added, so that his S¨´d¨´ is comparable to the early days of Wang Ling¡¯s territory. After a while, Shi Lan was a little struggling in the back, and the resentful resentment said: "Hey, you wait for me, I don''t know how to pity the jade, you won''t hurry to reincarnate." "I don''t want you to come back!" Some irritated whispers, Qin Shi had to lower S¨´d¨´ and remain the same as Shilan. After the two men lined up, Shi Lanyu first raised her eyes and stared at Qin Shi. At this time, on the face of Qin Shi, she could not see any expression. She was a little surprised: "I said, why are we going?" "Go kill!" A touch of blood-stained anger echoed in the mountains. Under the horrible sigh, Shi Lan was speechless, and he snorted and helped the child. "I said, what is wrong with you? Suddenly, like a person, you are very hurt, and your sister said, anyway, you are doing it now." Anxious is useless, and my sister will adjust the blood to you." Hey, Qin Shi weird look at Shi Lan. However, Shilan¡¯s words made him calm down. He also Zh¨©d¨¤o. Now he is impatient and useless. It¡¯s better to go back to the ancient city to deal with Yun Dingzong. For this reason, he made a joke to Shilan: ¡°You still have this. ?" "Of course, I told my sister that I thought that my sister would be from a family of gods and cure all kinds of incurable diseases." Shilan proudly patted her chest and said nothing. "stop!" "You didn''t say it before, you are so bitter, how can this be a family?" A shiver, Qin Shi wiped his head, this Shilan has changed three identity backgrounds. "Amount... This is the case. I was born into a family of doctors. Later, when the family got a plague, there were seventy old milk and three-year-old girl. Soon, not long ago, the two people died because of illness, leaving me alone." Shi Lanlan¡¯s laughter. "God medical family? Have a plague?" Qin Shi once again shame. "Oh, don''t tangled with these trivial things, talk to me about your business!" Shi Lan smashed his hand and coped. Qin Shi said that speechless, the family''s total destruction turned out to be a trivial matter? Knowing this, he vowed in his heart that he would believe in Shilan later, and his name would be reversed. Understand Shilan, Qin Shi is not tangled, just a long sigh, a lot of positive verses Shi Landao: "You remember, I just told you, I have people I want to guard?" "Well, remember, you said that I am one of them." "Well, not for you, the other one, now there is danger." Nodded, Qin Shi did not conceal. Shi Lan suddenly realized that after a footstep on the ground, he quickly asked S¨´d¨´, and asked: "Look at your anxious appearance, should it be a woman?" "Well, it is my original sister." The eyes are always staring at the front, Qin Shi responds to the sentence. Let¡¯s sip the red lips, and Shi Lan whispered a small mouth: ¡°Does she look good? I am beautiful, she is beautiful? Do you like her? Does she like you? Are you together?¡± "..." A series of machine guns, Qin Shi dumb. "I said my sister, what are you thinking about in your brain?" Qin Shi didn''t want to talk to Shilan. He sighed and shook his head. "It¡¯s funny to tease you." Pure beauty smiles, Shi Lan is not nonsense, but a lot of serious: "From ours, rushed to the ancient city to say less than half a month, there is a secondary city in front, let''s go to the station to rent a bird of wild animals, this can save a lot of time. ¡± Hearing, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes lit up, and he forgot the squatting station. In fact, this is no stranger to him. When he was in the ancient city, there were only horses in the station. Even if there were wild animals, they were only low-level wild beasts of the yellow level. The S¨´d¨´ of these wild animals was not enough for him to hike. However, the first-tier cities and the second-tier cities are completely different. Their transportation is very developed. Some large-scale stations will specially find people to collect the beasts of wild animals and sign contracts, relying on the beasts to control and use them as a means of transportation. If you can find a poultry beast above the ground level, it takes only three days from here to the ancient city. Thinking of this, Qin Shi blinked in both eyes and threw a grateful look at Shi Lan: "Shi Lan, thank you so much." "Ah?" Shilan is somewhat inexplicable. Qin Shi did not explain much. The question: "Can you find the secondary city in front?" "Well, the second-tier city in the front is called Fengfengcheng. I have been there before, you follow me, I will take you there." Shilan nodded, and immediately S¨´d¨´ quickly lifted up and jumped to Qin Shi''s front to lead him. One night passed quickly, and the east just had a white belly, symbolizing that when the dawn came, the two came to Luofengcheng. Luofeng City is larger than the ancient city, smaller than Hongyuncheng. The people on the streets in the early morning are very rare It seems a bit deserted. Entering Fengcheng City is a square city. The shops in Fangshi didn''t open the door. Qin Shi looked around and inadvertently found that all the plaques in all the shops in this square had a pattern like purple tears. Looking at the runes, Qin Shi has some puzzles: "What do these patterns mean?" Shilan glanced at it and laughed. "You said this? Falling Fengcheng and Hongyun City are different. It was unified early and controlled by Ziyunzong. This pattern is the symbol of Ziyunzong." ¡°Is it like this?¡± Qin Shi has some accidents. A big city is rare in the Red Yan Empire. Even the Emperor is divided by several forces: "Is this Ziyun Zong very strong?" "Well, you don''t think it is a secondary city. The strength of Ziyunzong is weak. The power of Ziyunzong is stronger than that of the other, especially their teaching: purple potato, it is half-step The extent of the spirit." Shi Lan seriously pointed and said. "Half-step mystery?" v6 Chapter 214: Money can make ghosts "Half-step mystery?" This really made Qin Shi somewhat surprised. He swept a few more eyes on the purple pattern on the plaque of the shop, and he couldn''t help but pour the air in his mouth. If he was half-step, he would be stronger than Luo. In Hongyun City, it is not a hidden old demon. The strongest one is the Wei Wei Wei, and the result is also hanged by Qin Shi. Remembering Ziyunzong, Qin Shi did not ask. After all, this matter has nothing to do with him. He stayed in Luofeng City soon, as long as he is not guilty of this Ziyunzong. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest Of course, he was curious about the name of the Ziyunzong: "Oh, purple potato? Someone actually got this name." ¡°Hey, is it fun?¡± The same voice followed, and the voice was very sweet. ¡°I just came to Fengcheng and laughed for a few days because I thought it was a moldy sweet potato.¡± "Purple sweet potatoes are not cooked!" Qin Shi¡¯s smile shook his head, and he did not even recognize this sentence. The two quickly passed through the uninhabited city and went to the station of Luofeng City. The raft of Luofeng City stands under the wall of the south corner of the city and has a fence along the wall. There is a special enchantment on the fence, which covers a wide area, and the buzz of livestock is heard from time to time. "Let''s go, I hope I can rent a poultry animal." Looking at the fence under the city, Qin Shi took Shi Lan and walked to the door of the station. The door of the station was locked. He raised his hand and politely knocked three times. Because it was too early, the owner of the station was awakened by the knocking of the door, and the voice shouted with dissatisfaction: "Who, wait, this early morning will not let people sleep?" After a while, the owner of the station opened the door. It was a slightly bloated fat man. He looked like a 30-year-old girl with a sullen face and a thick scorpion on both sides. A glance at the fat boss, from his dress on Qin Shi dare to conclude that the owner of this station is definitely a miser. Because the clothes he wore were full of patches, not Zh¨©d¨¤o was bought a few years ago, and the shrinking water could not stop his bulging beer belly. "You two, why?" He yawned, and the thick body of the station owner leaned against the door frame and asked a drowsy question. "Boss, I am coming to you to rent a wild animal." "Abandoned beast? Don''t rent today!" Wen Yan said, the fat boss looked up in his eyes and glanced at the squinting eyes, directly responding with a cold voice. "Not renting?" Without a glimpse, Qin Shi would like to open again, but the fat boss has already stood up, pushing Qin Shi and Shi Lan to close the door. "Hey, hello! What is your attitude?" Next to it, Shilan whispered a small face and stopped the fat boss, shouting: "The first time I saw you doing business, open a station and not rent. Wild animal, you are closed!" "I don''t rent it, I don''t rent it. Today, Ziyun Zong wraps the wild beast. Don''t delay my rest here, and get out of the way!" The fat boss pushed the two people impatiently and closed the door. "Package?" Qin Shi eyes condensed, and quickly chased the sentence: "Boss, you open the door to do business, it is a fortune, right? You tell me, how many spirits do you give to Ziyun Zong? I have double the price, as long as one. ¡± "What do you say? Double?" The fat boss who wants to close the door, some doubts, the eyes of Qin Shi, the voice with disdain: "Just by you? You can Zh¨©d¨¤o, Ziyun Zong in addition to how many Lingshi?" "Oh, I don''t care how much he has, I double give it to you!" Qin Shi proudly responded to the sentence, immediately palms out the sleeves, and took out the hundred Lingshi directly in the space ring: "Is this enough?" "Oh..." When I saw the hundred spirits, the fat boss immediately got up and didn''t sleep anymore. The greedy, cracked lips said: "You, are you really?" "Of course." Qin Shizhen''s sentence should be cut off. In the heart of this miser, he grabbed a quasi. As the saying goes, money can make a ghost, this fat boss is a standard ghost. But the only thing that Qin Shi doesn''t care about right now is money. He just wants to return to the ancient city with the fastest S¨´d¨´. The fat boss turned his eyes and looked like he was struggling. He said: "Well, I will break this case. As long as it is not a poultry animal, I will rent it to you!" Thick eyebrows wrinkled, Qin Shi asked: "Boss, why can''t the poultry beast?" The boss hesitated and said: "I am dissatisfied with small friends. In this small place, I have three nine-year-old white cranes. This is not like the number of ordinary wild animals. If I rent it to you, Ziyunzong can find it at a glance." Understand that Qin Shi shook his head: "But, I want to rent is a poultry wild animal, the boss said that this can be true?" "You want to rent a poultry wild animal?" The boss screamed and screamed, and suddenly it was difficult to get up. Finally, helplessly shouted: "Little friends, I am afraid this is not possible, the poultry wild beast is reserved for Ziyun Zong, this matter I can''t make my own claim." "One, can he sit alone three?" Even so, the fat boss refused to disagree: "No, this is really not the case. If you offend the Ziyunzong, I will not have to open the city in Luofeng City!" "Three times the stone!" "You... what are you talking about?" "I said, you rent it to me, I have three times the price!" Qin Shi laughed. Squeezing his eyes, the fat boss shook his head: "Little brother, this is not money, W¨¨nt¨ª..." "Four times!" "Little brother, you are embarrassing me!" "Five times!" "Little brother¡­¡­" "Six times!" Qin Shi did not give the fat boss a chance to speak. As long as the fat boss did not nod, he doubled it and rose six times in a blink of an eye. Breathing is a little short, the fat boss is full of cold sweat on his forehead, looking at Qin Shi''s vision completely changed, a trace of awe and curiosity flashed. He does not understand, how can a teenager who is less than twenty years old have such exaggerated financial resources? To this end, he began to guess the background of Qin Shi. Obviously some shakes, the fat boss struggled down, but he really did not dare to offend the Ziyunzong. After all, he earned more money, but he also had to spend his life. Finally, he turned his head again and again: "Little brother, this is really not good. Don''t be embarrassed about me." "ten times!" Hey! All of a sudden, the fat boss¡¯s heart stopped beating, and he looked at Qin Shi with a stunned look: ¡°Ten... ten times? Little brother, you just said ten times?¡± Qin Shi was very close to Z¨¬x¨¬n. He immediately saw that he had one hand and one turn. One thousand pieces of top stone were taken out in the space ring. He pointed to the Lingshi of the mountain and said: "As long as the boss rents the birds to me, This thousand stones are yours." Oh... Looking at the gleaming Lingshi, the fat boss can''t stop it. His eyes are staring at the rock like a hill. These Lingshi are his one year, and may not be able to earn. After all, Ziyun Zong is not renting a wild animal every day, and the price given by Ziyun Zong is tempting, but then it will not really give Lingshi, these are two. Seeing that you can take advantage of it, Shi Lan seizes this opportunity and then tempts it with the way of beauty. The voice is very embarrassing and entangled with the fat boss. One sentence is particularly charming and charming. How many men will be impressed? Qin Shi eyes a glimpse, but did not stop. I have to say that Shi Lan¡¯s ability to sway people and the chaotic logic of thinking are really not common people can contend with. If you listen to the sky, Qin Shi even suspects that the two are in a dimension. Xiaozhi reason, move to love, lure to benefit, hungry for food. Qin Shi and Shi Lan, the two men have the meaning of singing with a husband, directly to the boss to set a realistic version of the thirty-six. "Call..." can''t hold the temptation of money and Shilan''s flicker, the fat boss sighed and finally made up his mind, with a lucky heart ideal, one should not be Y¨¯ush¨¬, then he nodded: "Yes! Come on!" ¡± The two looked at each other and were overjoyed. Followed by the fat boss into the station, the smell inside is a bit pungent, surrounded by the excrement of the wild animal, very dirty. Shi Lan couldn''t help but hold her nose, and the cat was behind Qin Shi. In the station, there is a fence. There are all kinds of wild animals in the fence. Down to the ordinary horses, to the precious tiger cheetahs, the S¨´d¨´ of these wild animals is very fast, and it is impossible for Wang Lingjing masters to reach them. When you see the station, you can understand that the difference between the third-tier city and the second-tier city, the horses in the ancient city''s station, are the old horses of the old age. In the innermost part of the fence, there is a shed built by hay. Inside the shed, three white cranes with red crowns on their heads are the nine cranes that the fat boss said. These three secluded white cranes are all three-level wild animals, which are very docile birds, and S¨´d¨´ is surprisingly fast, with a speed of 200 kilometers per hour. With the nine secluded white cranes, it is not possible to return to the ancient city for three days. "Two sisters, are you satisfied?" The two men were brought to the straw shed, and the fat boss opened the door. Spiritual force penetrated into the grass shed, Qin Shi looked up and down the three nine white cranes, these three nine white cranes are very healthy, full of wings, so that he nodded with satisfaction. "B¨´cu¨°, is the top grade!" Qin Shi was satisfied with the point. "Of course, I am the three nine white cranes, but I have exhausted my ten years of assets before I get them from the mercenary." When it comes to three white cranes, the fat boss proudly points. Qin Shi hesitated, no more nonsense. He chose the youngest of the three nine-white cranes: "Boss, it''s it." "Do you choose it?" In this regard, the fat boss is somewhat surprised. Seeing the fat boss''s accident, Qin Shi did not explain the extra. But in doing so, there is naturally a reason for him to do so. This nine secluded white crane is a young, although the body is petite, the spirit is surprisingly strong, S¨´d¨´ may not be as good as the other two, but the endurance is definitely the most abundant. It takes three days to go to the ancient city, and it is not an outbreak is durable. Therefore, the other two adult white cranes are difficult to achieve in one go, but not as good as this young white crane. Making a choice, the fat boss didn''t ask much, but his heart was happy, and he was afraid of Qin Shi''s remorse. He took the young Jiuyun white crane out of the straw shed. After that, the fat boss took out the ring of the sacred white crane and injected a hint of spiritual power into the ring of the tamer. When the spiritual power is formed, the enchantment of the young white cranes becomes lighter. In this way, the nine secluded white cranes will not be imprisoned by the enchanted ring enchantment within half a month. When it carries Qin Shi, they will fly back to Luofengcheng. Everything is ready, Qin Shi Fushun under the young nine-year-old white crane, satisfied with the Chaoyang station to walk away. The fat boss sent the two to the door, and my heart was broken. A thousand top grade Lingshi, this is definitely his biggest harvest this year. Hey! But at this time, the fat boss smiled and closed his mouth, and a sly singer shot, like the Changhong arrow, hitting his tall beer belly and letting him fly straight out. v6 Chapter 215: 3 strokes ump! A dazzling streamer, such as the thunder and the fall, the fat boss will fly out and slammed into the circle. "boss!" When Qin Shi and his two bodies were in a stiff state, they had not yet returned to God. They saw three streams of light and falling, with the sound of the wind blowing, and they fell on the door of the station. "Hey, dead fat man, what I ordered for Ziyun Zong, you dare to sneak out to rent? I think you are really in the eyes of money, for the sake of money, even life and death?" The streamer stood firm, three wrapped in purple robes The young man came out. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest "It''s them?" Seeing the looks of the three people, Shilan''s cherry lips picked up, and the little face was a serious exclamation. "Shi Lan, do you know them?" Qin Shi asked a low face. Shi Lan nodded, and the palm of the hand tightened the skirt: "The young man in the middle is called: the name, the left is the younger brother named, Gai Hui, on the right is called: Miaoli." "They are three, and they are full of talents. They are Ziyun Zongli, the chief disciple of the purple potato. They are responsible for the management of Luofengcheng. They have a high reputation." Shilan¡¯s words are very heavy. "Teach a disciple?" Qin Shi was a little surprised. He was slightly picky and fell on the three young people. The three are not old enough. They are conservatively estimated to be only fifteen or sixteen years old, but their strength is not to be underestimated. Especially in the name of the central leader, a short and streamlined head, stabbed in the sky, thick eyebrows, turned out to be the strength of the early days of Wang Lingjing? "Drink, really talent is extraordinary." Looking at the eyes, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked. Turned out in the horse shed, the fat boss shrinks the clothes on the straw, sees the three people wearing purple robes, the bloated body rushes to take a nap, and squatting on the ground: "Three adults, the villain is wrong, small People are wrong." Hesitating, looking at the fat boss''s appearance, Qin Shi felt a little unwilling to go. After all, this was caused by him. For this reason, he stood up and said: "I said brothers, who is the landlord who rents the wild animals, it seems to be people. Your own affairs, are you too overbearing?" Wen Yan, the name of the name, Yu Guang glanced at Qin Shi''s body, cold snoring: "Oh, where the broken spirits of the ghosts, staying on the side, will be settled with you two!" After he finished speaking, he raised his head very high, and he no longer looked at Qin Shi, step by step toward the fat boss. The fat boss was frightened, and he slammed his head on the ground, regardless of the blood flowing out of his head: "Adult, adults, small mistakes, small no longer dare, ask you to exalt your hands!" "Highly exalted? Oh, this time does not punish you, it is really not Zh¨©d¨¤o. Who is under the jurisdiction of this falling city." The name is slamming, and there are two purple awns in the wave. Purple mans attacked, such as the Pentium Thunder, the fat boss was scared. In an instant, Lei Guang and Qin Shi were in the body, and Qin Shi¡¯s back was cold. Thinking of this, he looked back at the fat boss, the fat boss is a mortal flesh, this purple awn can definitely kill him. The thing is because of Qin Shi, he is not the kind of person who crosses the river to break the bridge. For this reason, the footsteps move quickly toward the back, and the spiritual power gathers in front of them, and a strong defensive enchantment is launched, blocking the fat boss. bump! Lei Guang hit Qin Shi and blasted. A strong thunder, a frictional spark will ignite the fence next to it. In the fire, Qin Shi''s figure showed that Wang Ling''s attack made him look a little embarrassed, and his head was dry and coughed a few times. "Thank you, thank you! Thank you!" The fat boss thought he was dead, see Qin Shi for his attack, and the obese body slammed three heads at Qin Shi. After a glance, Yu Shi did not answer, but looked at the eyes and looked at the three people in the purple robe: "Three, you can''t help but deceive too much?" "Tear too much?" Gai Hui and Miaoli are eye-catching and disdainful. When the name is seen, the purple mans are blocked, but there are some accidents. The eyes are cold and hesitate. "You want to protect this dead fat man? I can give you a chance, I am afraid you are afraid." A look at the eyes, Qin Shidao: "You said." "As long as you can stop me from attacking three times." Named and mocked the mouth. A few people in the scene couldn''t help but smash the soul of the spirit in the late period of the spirit, and this was different from the life of Qin Shi. Gai Hui and Miaoli suddenly realized the evil corners. Hiding behind Qin Shi, the fat boss is screaming uneasy, and now his life is in the hands of Qin Shi. After a long while, see Qin Shi did not respond, the cover revealed a frivolous smile: "Oh, boy, how, you dare?" "Hey, don''t promise, don''t listen to him, he is deliberately stimulating you." Shi Lan got together and met with Qin Shi, worried about shouting. Qin Shi interrupted Shi Lan and stared at the name. If he only blocked three attacks in the early days of Wang Ling, he would have confidence: "Is this true?" "Oh, of course!" The name was very contemptuous and laughed: "After that, if you are alive, this matter is written off, do you dare?" "Good! I promise you!" "Hey head!" Shi Lan is a little anxious. "Trust me, okay?" Qin Shi interrupted Shilan and looked at her. And Qin Shi¡¯s eyes, Shi Lan¡¯s body trembled, and finally she whispered a face and said: ¡°Well, you are stubborn, I will never give you a dead body!¡± Qin Shi smiled bitterly, and his Zh¨©d¨¤o Shilan said that it was mad, so there was no dispute, and he went straight ahead, looking directly at the name, and propping his arms on his chest: "What is the trick, even if it is taken out." The name of the cover is awkward, and it is not polite. It is only a step forward, only to see his two hands crossed, a purple leilong rushing, rising from the sky, wind and clouds, soaring nine: "I don''t know the dead child, Lei Long nine days!" With a scream of horror, Lei Long turned a few laps on the swelling plate, and opened the blood to the mouth to bite down Qin Shi. "From the fire shield!" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were condensed, and his hands were condensed to create an enchantment. This attack was originally learned from the fire, and the third-order defensive enchantment. Bang! ! A loud noise, Lei Long fell straight. Thunder light lingers on the enchantment, producing wild dust and sand. When the dust and sand were exhausted, Qin Shi moved three steps, but stood proudly in the center. He had some blood on his mouth. After lifting his hand and wiping it, he slammed it to the cover: "There are two tricks!" "Defense martial arts? Kid, a little meaning!" The name was slightly stunned, and immediately he saw his hands raised, his hands ripped the thunder in the air, and the thunder king fell in the sky, such as Wan Qianguang fell: "Come, block me." Try this and hit the thunder!" "The fourth-order peak martial arts!" "This kid is dead." Gai Hui and Miao Jiang looked at each other, and the two men showed contempt. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were condensed, but he did not panic: ¡°Stars and tyrants!¡± Using a star-shaped tyrant, one piece grows on his skin. The defense is absolutely strong, no doubt, thousands of Guangyu hit him, but like a sinking sea, did not cause him a little damage. This time, at the same time in the back of Gaihui, Miaojiang: "Refining martial arts?" Blocking the attack, Qin Shi mouth picks one hand and lifts one hand to the name of the cover: "Come, there is only one blow left, let me know what else you have." "Well, refining martial arts? Kid, but I am yelling at you, but I am going to swear, how can you block this attack!" The name is written in a positive color, and a long bow is pulled out by him. Carrying out the spiritual power, the longbow is pulled a full moon, and after the full moon is opened, the sharp purple arrow gathers on the bowstring, and the arrow is thundered and screaming. "Rage God Arrow!" With a low slam, the list of hands released the bowstrings, only listening to the sound of the cymbals back to the sound, the purple arrows as the streamer shuttles, the space where the brush passes, thorns to Qin Shi. "Five-order martial arts?" Shi Lan¡¯s horrified eyes widened, and her hands were tightly pinched: ¡°Hey! Head! Go away!¡± Behind Qin Shi, the fat boss was only Yu Wei, he was shocked to fly out, two eyes. Gai Hui, Miaoli, the two eyes on the eye, the look of taunting in the bottom of the eyes. Qin Shi blinked, the power of this attack is somewhat beyond imagination. If it is only the fifth-order martial arts, it is not terrible, and it is mainly terrible in the name of the long bow. This long bow is infinitely close to the Horcrux. "Jade sister... It seems that this blow requires you to help." As the arrow approached, Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, and did not sigh with a stubborn sigh. I heard the sound, but I was very happy: "Oh, you still have Zh¨©d¨¤o?" "Give it to me!" The book should be a jade, burning a book on the light, a white enchantment actually surrounded by Qin Shi, immediately saw the original wild arrow, instantly faded under the white enchantment. bump! One blow, the arrow touched the enchantment, and the earth shook trembled, letting the wild beast in the station shake at the same time. The earth cracked through the continuous gullies. But when the wolf smoke is exhausted, the place where Qin Shi is located is intact. "Block, blocked?" Shi Lan, fat boss at the same time relieved. The name, Gai Hui, and Miaoli couldn''t help but frown, especially the name of the cover. But this shot is his most proud trick, but he really didn''t stop it? "Jade sister, thank you." Qin Shi took a deep breath and said something. Blocking this blow, the jade in the book is obviously thinner, and it is burning and burning. She screamed and said, "Don''t just say, thank you, remember to find more spiritual grass for me." "Reassuring, you can''t eat!" Qin Shi laughed at Immediately his gaze looked at the name, and raised his mouth and said: "Three strokes have passed, I think the chief disciple of Ziyunzong should not speak without faith. ?" His eyes were cold, and his name was a bit sloppy, but he did not show it, just a cold cry: "Of course!" "That''s good." Qin Shisong breathed, the first two attacks he still suffered some internal injuries, dragging the forced pace to the fat boss: "Boss, nothing." "Oh... less, less heroes, thank you!" "Boss, you are laughing, this is itself because of me." Qin Shi waved his hand, and immediately he took Shilan and walked to the side of the Jiuyi White Crane at the entrance of the station, and wanted to leave. But at this time, the name suddenly stopped him. Being stopped, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes sank: ¡°What do you mean by this? Do you want to go back?¡± "Oh, my purple cloud sect certainly will not repent? But, you walk, this white crane can not take away!" The name of the voice with a mockery, white eyes Qinshi. v6 Chapter 216: Killing "You blocked me three tricks, I promised to let you go and this dead fat man, but this nine-year-old white crane is my early reservation, but you can not rent this clown!" With a ridiculous laugh, he slammed his finger toward Gaihui: "Xiaohui, bring the nine white cranes." "yes, Sir!" Hip-hop should be heard, and Hui Huili ignored Qin Shi, and wanted to go to the nine-year-old white crane. Seeing the situation, Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows changed, his eyes were obviously lowered, and the side turned over to cover Gaihui. He shouted at the name of the cover: ¡°Oh, brother, are you deliberately stealing the concept?¡± fast "What is the concept of stealing? My older brother let you go, it is already your three-year blessing, don''t want to die and hurry to get out!" Without the name opening, Gai Hui has already picked up and waved to Qin Shi. I will bear it forever, until I can¡¯t bear it. Qin Shi originally intended not to make extra-budgets, but Ziyun Zong is really deceiving too much. His eyes were cold, grabbed Gaihui''s wrist, and slammed into the next one, whispering: "Hey, don''t take a shot!" "Hey, boy, do you want to die?" The pain in the wrist makes Gai Hui a cat waist, sucking air. Squinting, Qin Shi stared at him, and a smother rushed out: "Oh, I want to die is you, this is not a threat, really I am afraid of you Ziyun Zong?" Feeling murderous, amazed, pulled down Qin Shi: "Hey head, don''t do it, here is Fengfeng City, we are weak, and offended Ziyunzong has no good fruit." Under Qin Shidun, I was forced to press down the arrogance, and the one-handed spirits roared out. One stroke would slam the cover back a few steps: "Give me a roll, and then next time, I will kill you!" "you¡­¡­" After a few steps back, Gai Hui just wanted to squat, his eyes fell on Shi Lan¡¯s body, and suddenly he was shocked. The anger turned into a sinister desire, and he grinned: ¡°Hey, I just didn¡¯t see it, this little skin girl¡¯s long I got B¨´cu¨°." The burning gaze made Shilan somewhat nervous and moved behind Qin Shi¡¯s body. "Little girls, nervous? Come, follow your brother, make sure you eat spicy and spicy." Gai Hui thighs one step, grabs Shi Lan''s jade hand, and pulls her into her arms with one hand. "you wanna die!" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were angry and he stepped on the front. But at this time, a purple mangling flashed, and Miaoli raised his hand and pitched it. It was two thundering rushes, and he stopped Qin Shi. He stopped Qin Shi, and the color of the gaze gaze at the eye: "Xiao Hui, I will help you block it, how will I send this girl to play?" "Good to say!" Gai Hui grinned, and immediately bowed his head, staring greedily at Shi Lan, two big hands walking upside her, squatting on her little waist and staring at her. Throughout the process, the name was held on the side of the hand. He looked up and snorted and snorted: "Oh, boy, this is not to blame me, I promised to let you go, but now my two brothers, it seems Not very willing." The fist squeaking, Qin Shi roared: "There is a lack of false pretense, dare to touch me, this time you want to pull down, I will not agree!" "The big words are not bad." Qin Shi is only in the late stage, but Miaoli is already the peak of the broken spirit. For this reason, the name is full of contemptuous look up, sneer: "Miaoli, quick battle!" "Well!" Miaoli should scream, his long pointed monkey squatting, laughing and wretched, a rushing up toward Qin Shi, woven the thunder net between the two palms. "Tragic Raytheon!" Cangwu Mountain, thunderclouds rolling, buried the morning dawn. "The phantasm of the sky!" The sky is shining, the rushing thunder and lightning, Qin Shi directly lifts the legs, one life two, two students three, three things, thousands of phantoms, sweeping the wolf smoke on the ground, attacking. boom! The wild spiritual power collided, talking about the dusty sand field, and burying the station, the fence next to it was directly shattered by Yu Wei, and some wild animals gave a low scorn. "Kid, a little skill!" Miaoli stunned and leaped into the wolf. When the two men played against each other, Gai Hui pressed Shi Lan to the wall, and wanted a greedy desire to tear the clothing of Shilan. Shilan¡¯s heart swayed and struggled with all her strength. A slap in the face of Gaihui¡¯s face: ¡°You are going away!¡± Snapped! A crisp slap in the air. After being slap in the palm of his hand, Gai Hui slammed and immediately became angry. I saw him raise his hand and grab a long hair of Shi Lanjin brown. He slammed forward and shook the head of Shilan against the wall: "Smelly, do you dare to beat me?" bump! This time, the collision was very real, Shilan was black in front of her eyes, and her blood was broken on her forehead. The bright red blood was drawn on her face. Her strength in the middle of the break of the spirit is in the face of Gai Hui. "I am **** you!" Gai Hui slammed, one hand firmly pressed Shilan''s head on the wall, one hand folded his hand, and the five fingers opened and the wild thunder lit up. . "Shi Lan!" and Miaoli fight, Qin Shi glared at Gai Hui. "Kid, your opponent is me!" ³Ã Qin Shi distracted, Miaoli closely chased it, the two hands illusion of a three-meter-high purple thunderbolt axe, to force the Huashan trend straight down. "Damn,!" His eyes were cold, and Qin Shi¡¯s body moved, and a **** king was in front of him. The **** king is holding hands together, and the hard defense will block the thunder and lightning. boom! A hit and blast, Qin Shi was not entangled with Miaoli, crouched up and ready to go, smashing toward the cover. The thunder in the hands of Gai Hui condensed, and the clouds in the five fingers turned over. It was like a dragon that broke out of the shell. It made a loud and horrible sound, soaring nine miles, and hitting Shiraishi¡¯s forehead. Shilan¡¯s eyes are a glimpse, and it¡¯s too late to dodge. Seeing the endangered moment, Qin Shi Meng moved to the front of Shi Lan, holding her in her arms, bowing her waist and running the star-studded body, and rushing to the back. bump! A close-up full-strike, purple thunder like a giant tripod, a trace of hitting Qin Shi. The attack was very strong. Qin Shi himself was wounded, and he was stunned. The crack behind him was so that his spurt was **** and his blood was sprinkled on Shilan¡¯s delicate. The hot blood is covered with a face, and Shi Lan is a glimpse. Her beauty was eclipsed and she couldn''t believe to stare at Qin Shi. This is Qin Shi''s second time to save her: "Hey head... Why, why are you saving me?" "Stupid, this is not to say, I want to guard you!" Tooth decay, Qin Shi and Shi Lan face to face, the two are less than ten centimeters away, forced to provoke the lower corner of the mouth. Seeing Qin Shi suddenly appeared, Gai Hui body stunned, this saw Miaoli was held by the **** king, sneer: "Boy, are you eager to die?" The voice just fell, he did not give Shi Lan the opportunity to open, I saw his nephew a cold, clear killing machine emerged, like the clear water cold pool like a head back to Gai Hui: "You Zh¨©d¨¤o, you just touched my counterscale! ¡± "Reverse scale?" Gai Hui¡¯s strange eyes narrowed and he laughed: "What about that?" "You will die!" A heavy voice fell, Qin Shi eyes condensed, the whole body swayed, and the scorpion appeared next to Gai Hui, and the phantom condensed on the tiptoe, hitting the chest with a glimpse . In the next second, Gai Hui''s face was shocked and his body flew like a cannonball. The insult of the world, Gaihui fell nearly 100 meters, directly in the horse shed of the station, when he returned to God, the incredible eyes: "How K¨§n¨¦ng?" Next to it, the name is equally shocked. Gai Hui''s strength is Zh¨©d¨¤o, breaking the peak of the soul in the late stage, half-step Wang Lingjing, but this is the case, was actually hit by Qin Shi, to blow out nearly 100 meters away? Qin Shi did not answer, he lowered his face and stepped closer to Gaihui. "what are you going to do?" Seeing that Qin Shi is approaching, Gai Hui feels inexplicably feeling fear. "Kill you!" He didn''t go back to God. He saw that Qin Shi had moved to him. He immediately slammed his feet. The phantoms fell like a blast, and a single blow hit the wild sand and kicked in the cover. Face. "Xiaohui!" The name was condensed and I couldn¡¯t help myself. He grabbed Lei Guang with one hand, and the pressure of Wang Lingjing rolled toward Qin Shi, and forced Qin Stone to retreat a few steps. "Kid, can you Zh¨©d¨¤o, offend the consequences of my Ziyun Zong?" "Less his mother take the **** door to scare me, this is not to eat this set!" After a few steps back, Qin Shi took the name and angered: "Dare to hurt my guardian, **** it!" "Oh, big words, I have a name, I see who you can kill!" The face is not a glimpse, the name of the arrogant spiritual power, sweeping the clouds of the sky. "Yes? Go back and marry your brother!" Squinting, Qin Shi cold laughter, and immediately his eyes glanced, his eyes fell on the cover of the back of the cover, a clear spiritual power in the sea to form a sharp stab. The cover name is heard, and the incomprehensible look back. Just looking back His eyes are in vain, only to see Gai Hui big eyes, the whole body slammed into the ground, the body wilted continuous convulsions: "Xiaohui!" The name of the cover was exclaimed, but Gai Hui was already dying. Holding the corpse of Gai Hui, the name of the whole body purple robe whistling, the eyes of the two eyes congested to Qin Shi: "Kid, are you killing him?" Qin Shi did not conceal, the cold road: "I said, he is damn, that is, the king of heaven can not save him!" "I will kill you!" Affirmed, the name was so angry that the long bow of the moon was pulled out, and the bowstring was elongated, and an arrow of coldness was condensed on the bowstring. "Kid, pay for my brother, nine turns to the purple rain!" Tens of millions of silver Ge, straight into the sky, the sky suddenly stunned, the mile clearing into a magnificent purple cloud. The purple cloud of the group suddenly flashed a light spot, and a light spot expanded in vain, changing into an overwhelming arrow, such as a torrential rain, rolling down. v6 Chapter 217: Mortal wisdom "The Horcrux?" The name is stunned, and there are many positive colors in the anger. The Horcrux, this kind of thing, is not common in the Red Empire. In the distance and the **** king entangled in Miaoli, I noticed the strangeness of this face. When he saw the tragic death of Gai, the first thing was the incredible panic in his eyes. He and Gaihui have the same strength. They did not expect that Gai Hui would die in Qin Shi¡¯s hand. When he saw the Nether Sword in the hands of Qin Shi, he could not help but vomit, and some were fortunate. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest If Qin Shi used the Horcrux, the dead K¨§n¨¦ng was him. But his heart is better, can a real soul device really make up for the gap with Wang Lingjing? "This kid, Z¨¬x¨¬n bursting out?" Miao Li blocked the **** king, slightly moving backwards a few steps, the name is the big disciple of Ziyun Zong, he can not believe a divine device can flatten the gap between the two: "and the famous brother brother tyranny, Looking for bitterness!" Biting the red lips, worried about Qin Shi. This time, Qin Shi was for her shot. Her powder fist pinched the trousers tightly, and she couldn¡¯t help but plunge into the space ring. She wrapped a red token in the space ring and hesitated. "I won''t let you have an accident!" Staring at Qin Shi, Shi Lan took a deep breath. Take a long breath, restore your eyes and recover a few points, look at the purple thunderclouds filled with the sky, full of confidence: "Hey, the Horcrux, there is no sword, still just a flower shelf, I am nine purple Falling arrows and rain, but the fifth-order martial arts, see if you can block it." "Sword spectrum?" Holding the Nether Sword, Qin Shi''s clear eyes, can not help but flash the road Z¨¬x¨¬n, this Z¨¬x¨¬n originated from the bones inside: "Oh, there is a book, see if you can break your arrow rain. ¡± "…d½£!" A dark mist suddenly spread on the tip of the sword and spread a little bit into a powerful slogan. As for the sword itself, it is a stubborn volume. With the help of burning books and books, although it has been perfected now, Qin Shi still does not have the martial arts rank of Zh¨©d¨¤o…d sword. But there is one point, this sword will never be weaker than the fifth order. Even the jade in the book is full of praise for this martial art. Its level can not be considered low. A sly word, rising to the sky. Black fog, purple arrows, two martial arts overwhelming rivals, wild spiritual power to make the entire station tremble, the ground constantly cracked the gully. Bang! The fence next to the station has long been devastated. The wild beasts in the fence, if not controlled by the taming ring, may have already escaped? "A good and powerful spiritual power! This kid will have this kind of martial arts?" Miaoli glanced at the eyes of the two great martial arts, only to see his eyes, rushed to break the entanglement of the **** king, pushed to the side open. The fat boss of the station was attacked by Yu Wei and fell into the weeds in the horse shed. He turned up and looked at the vision of the sky. It can be said that the intestines are remorseful. Seeing that the station that has been operating for more than ten years is destroyed, if you can choose, add him thousands of Lingshi, he will not Promised to rent the Jiuyi Baihe to Qin Shi. But now, he has no right to block this tragedy. These are two talented teenagers who have won the peak and are not dying. Gai Hui died, the name must not let Qin Shi, he took Qin Shi to the eyes, the bright red blood is self-evident, it is the anger that wants to tear Qin Shi into pieces. Similarly, Shi Lan was hurt, and Qin Shi would never be good. boom! On the sky, thousands of Guangyu, and the smashing swords of the vastness of the sword, in the critical point between the heavens and the earth, such as the tsunami-like touch. Bang! A gully split, the house of red diamonds and Biwa collapsed, and the earth collapsed directly for several tens of meters. Even the city walls of the south of the city were sunken and entered, and they were hit hard. Teng Teng! When the two martial arts were exhausted, the south of the city was already embarrassed. The square is full of absurd ruins, dust and rocks in the ground, horses in the stables, all horses that are not wild animals, without the support of spiritual power directly killed by the spirit. Even ordinary yellow-ordered wild animals have not escaped this disaster. "This blow, really **** strong!" Back ten steps, this blow caused Qin Shi to suffer a lot of damage, directly faded, the eyes are full of dignified light, staring at the name. In comparison, the name of the cover is easier, but a little bit of gasping. He held his knees and looked at the wolf''s Qin stone irony: "Oh, kid, you really have a bit of a skill, but seeing your appearance is already the end of the powerful? See what you do next!" Hearing, Qin Shi did not reply, and the realm of the name was higher than him. For this reason, in the case of ineffective mental power, he was caught in a long time. "Hey!" At this time, a wild wild beast crawled out in the dusty rocks, and they stared at the blood, staring at Qin Shi and the name. It is estimated that they are mad and inexplicably involved. When the snoring sounded, Qin Shi looked at the angry beast that was rushing beside him. His eyes suddenly lighted up, and the spirit took a shot and the corner of his mouth picked: "Oh, there!" Did not see the small movements of Qin Shi, the name is like the arrow of the string again approaching Qin Shi. "Offering me Ziyun Zong, is destined to be a dead end!" He replaced the long bow of the moon with a silver sabre, waving the dust of the sky, and slashing to Qin Shi. Looking at the approaching sword, Qin Shi is not in a hurry. He first looked back at the fat boss, and immediately saw him put the Nether Sword across the chest, the front and the name collision. Once in a fight, the power of the name is very strong, and Qin Shi will retreat in the rock. The tiger''s mouth was numb, but Qin Shi was excited about it. I saw him leaping. He jumped to the fat boss by the recoil and raised the fat boss: "Take the beast ring of all the wild animals here." give me!" "You, what are you doing?" Inexplicably caught, the fat boss narrowed his neck. "Less nonsense, hurry to me, or I will kill you!" With a low voice, Qin Shi saw the name of the name has been chased up, he did not dare to carelessly, forced to lift the Nether Sword below, on the neck of the fat boss . Seeing this scene, the name was slightly stunned and ironicly stopped: "Oh, the inner bar? I am curious, don''t you want to take this dead fat man to marry me?" White glanced at the name, Qin Shi¡¯s heart screamed idiot, Nether Sword has cut through the thick skin of the fat boss, and the thick blood left behind his neck: ¡°Don¡¯t want to die, hurry to me!¡± A trace of cold pain frightened the fat boss. He quickly followed the instructions of Qin Shi, and handed over the ring of the beasts of the wild beasts to Qin Shi. There were more than a hundred: "Give you, give you all, Don''t kill me, it''s all here!" After picking up the ring of the tamer, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes lit up, and immediately he took up the Nether Sword and photographed the shoulder of the fat boss: ¡°Hey, thank you!¡± After finishing the conversation, I saw that he had one hand and one turn, and a hint of spiritual power was injected into the ring of the tamer, and the contract signed by the fat boss and the group of wild animals was erased, and the contract was signed with the wild beast through spiritual strength. "Roar" The ring of the tamer was affected, and the wild beasts in the rock whispered at the same time, one of them crouched down, and the mouth continued to breathe anger. "Boy, what are you doing?" Hearing the beast, he took a look at his eyes. He seemed to guess what, the purple robes waved, and the volley jumped and wanted to approach Qin Shi. "Hey, did you notice it? It¡¯s late!" Looking at the name of the approaching, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth swelled, and he stood still in the same place, but he saw the sky gradually dim, and a giant tiger leaped along his head. Cover the sky. bump! The tiger jumped over Qin Shi and stood on the ground steadily. The tiger claws waved toward the name of the cover, and five sharp claws tore the void. Beside it, Shi Lan suddenly realized that the beauty could not help but reveal the happiness, and the heart of the heart was thinking and thinking: "Oh, can''t think of it, is it really smart?" "The land of the wild beast, Cang Yanhu?" Eyes glanced, the name of the panic of turning the wrist, the sword quickly rushed to the side of the block, the tiger''s claws blocked. Blocking the tiger''s claws, the name of the blood is angry, and bowed to Qin Shi: "Is it you?" "bingo!" Shrugging, Qin Shi leaped to Shilan, grabbed Shilan''s wrist, and immediately stepped on the fallen grass shed, and jumped into the air. He just jumped up, and the young Jiuyi white crane patted his wings and carried Qin Shi to the city head of Nancheng. "Look at the show together." Steady body, Qin Shi took Shilan sitting on the back of the Jiuyi white crane, and immediately raised the ring of the beast in his hand, a command of the mind to integrate. When the mind was in the ring, the ring of the tamer was bright, and immediately with the light of the ring of the tamer, the Cangyan Tiger in front of the name slammed up and slammed him at the claws. "I don''t know the animals that live and die!" The name is angry and burned. The sword is turned in the palm of his hand. The body is tilted to one side, and the blade straightens into the tiger''s eyebrow. "Roar" With a horror, the tiger squinted and the heavy body fell to the ground. "Hey, the wilderness of the ground level is useless." Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, and the ring of the tamer in his hand had become dull. "Bad boy, dare to tease me, I killed you!" Killing Cangyan Tiger, angered and looked up, eyes as a sword, falling on the stone wall of Qin Shi. He waved his sleeves, leaping in a volley, stepping on the messy horse shed, and rushing up to Qin Shi. "Oh, want to kill me? You have to ask me this group of little baby to agree." Qin Shi teased a laugh, the ring will lift all the rings of the beast, nearly one hundred wild animals roar at the same time, adult nine Baihe Dapeng spread his wings and rushed to the cover. bump! The name was not returned, and it was hit by a white crane. The sly fell in the rock, and the name was filled with low blood. Miaoli was restrained by the **** king, and she couldn¡¯t get out of it. She could only roar: "Big brother!" The name climbed up, and he stared at Qin Shi, and he waved the wild beast that flew to the left. Most of the wild beasts here are only Xuanjie, which is not an opponent of the name Wang Lingjing, but the so-called unbeatable, the strength can not stand the huge number. Under the control of Qin Shi, one of the wild beasts is like a dead man who is not afraid of death, and madly pounces on the name. In a blink of an eye, half of the wild animals died. "My baby... my baby!" The fat boss next to him was stupid. He looked at the wild beast he had worked so hard to cultivate. One of them died in the name of the name, and the heart of death was there. There are many names and kills, but there are more people who can''t stand the wild beasts. It is like a warrior on the 38th line. He falls down and stands up for thousands of people. He is buried in the blink of an eye. The more the wounds accumulate, the more the name becomes the end of the strong. He did not expect that Qin Shi would use such a mean means. Despicable? Qin Shi did not think so, feeling that time was not much, Qin Shi held his knees on the back of Jiuyi Baihe to stand up A killing machine emerged: "Play enough, it is time to send you back to the West!" Hey! When the voice fell, Qin Shi¡¯s body swayed, and the eagle¡¯s goshawk slammed down, and the Nether Sword lifted up to the name of the chest. The name of the name was just blocked by the wild beast. When I looked back, I saw Qin Shi¡¯s scorpion. The Qin Shi S¨´d¨´ that fell from the sky was so fast that he could not do so. Hey! But at this time, a purple light, such as the rushing sweep, swept the streamer outside the kilometer, appeared in front of the cover in front of the cover, a slightly dry palm explored, hit a shot in the Qin Shi, hit him out Hundreds of meters away. Hey! Qin Shi did not return to God, directly installed on the wall of the South City, a strong inertia will smash a gap in the South City Wall. "Oh, little doll, not very old, murderous is not small." Purple light stabilized, an old figure to explore, his body purple gold robes, not angry and powerful. "Teach the real person!" v6 Chapter 218: Goodbye, burnt scorpion "Teach the real person?" Looking at the old back, I was shocked. Miaoli squinted, and then rid of the entanglement of the **** king, and jumped to the old figure, very respectful. This is the first person in the city of Fengcheng, the real person of Ziyunzong. The fat boss in the rock, the two eyes are terrified. This farce is really too big. I actually touched the real people of Ziyun Zong. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest "Qin Shi!!!" No gods know what purple potato, she saw Qin Shiru as the shelling of the bombardment, on the Jiuyi white crane on the sorrowful snoring, jumped to the ruins of the city wall. She ran to Qin Shi in three steps and two steps. Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s moment of beauty and pain, I saw that Qin Shi¡¯s body was full of blood, and it broke out in a flash and was directly broken into pieces. "Qin Shi, Qin Shi, how are you?" Shi Lan squatted and hugged Qin Shi, crying and crying. Feeling the warmth in my arms, Qin Shi forced the hook. The pain in his whole body made him miserable. This attack really made him hurt, and the ribs on his chest were broken. "Stupid hat, no death, don''t cry here!" He barely squeezed his smile in his mouth. He didn''t want Shilan to worry. He sighed Shi Lanjin''s brown long waist, and he gazed to the old Ziyun Zong: "This old man is the purple sweet potato? Really, I was shocked by him?" Of course, he is not Zh¨©d¨¤o, purple potato is because today Zongmen Y¨¯ush¨¬, arranged three disciples to check the station, see three disciples do not return for a long time, this came in person. Purple potato brings a kind of pressure to Qin Shi. This kind of pressure is derived from the blood in the bones. With his current strength, he can''t resist it. Even if it is a blow, it won''t work. "Qin Shi?" Hearing the voice of Shilan, the purple potato sword whispered tightly. Behind the purple potato, the name of the fist pinched his fist and slammed on the ground, and screamed: "Master, you punish me, it is incompetent, and it is shameful to Ziyun Zong...!" He is angry, he is not reconciled, he feels that Qin Shisheng is not martial, but it is said that no matter what means Qin Shi uses, in short, Qin Shi won him. Purple potato waved his hand, and a touch of spiritual power came out from the sleeves and held the name of the knee: "Oh, it doesn''t matter, you are defeated in his hand, you are not awkward." "Well?" The incomprehensible wrinkled eyebrows. Purple potato did not explain, just a face of Qin Shi''s laugh: "Little guy, you are not long ago, in Hongyun City, the troubles of the roar, with the Wei family to kill the Qin Shi?" "He is Qin Shi?" The name and Miaoli were shocked at the same time, and the eyes looked strangely to Qin Shi. The matter of Hongyun City, both of whom have heard of it, were very exaggerated in several cities nearby. The fat boss is even more trembled, his eyes are on the rock, and he understands why Qin Shi can make a lot of money, and the background of the people, but the current hegemon of Hongyun City. "you know me?" First of all, I was shocked. Qin Shi stared at the purple potato. "Oh, son-in-law, I certainly know!" Purple potato, the vicissitudes of the old man lifted up, rushed to the Qin Shi Xuan, a touch of irresistible spiritual power gathered around Qin Shi, swaying him to the palm. boom! Grasping the throat of Qin Shi, purple potato squinted: "But, no matter what background you are, Luofengcheng is not the place where you can scatter wild. Here is the site of my Ziyunzong, you are the tiger to give me Lying down, the dragon is going to give me a plate!" "stone!" "Hey head!" And Shi Lan was shocked. In the book, Jade broke out of the book and wanted to jump out. However, Qin Shi¡¯s falling hand rushed to hold down the book, and the book¡¯s jade helped him block the next blow. Now the spirit is already very fragile. Moreover, even if the jade in the book did not block the attack just now, she was not the opponent of the purple potato. When he was struggling with the jade in the book, Qin Shi refused to let go. He stared at the purple potato and looked at it: "Do you want to kill me?" "Kill you, don''t, how to say, how much do I have to give Luofeng old ghosts a face." Purple potato smiled and shook his head: "But, I fell into the city like this, and also killed one of me. If you don''t make a point, it''s really difficult to establish the majesty of my Ziyun sect. Just break your arms." "Broken arm?" The words of purple potato are understated, but Qin Shiyu wants to split. The purple potato does not return, and the four-handed purple mans are sacrificed with one hand and the claws are trapped in the limbs of the Qin stone. The Qin stone is overhead on the wall of the south city. "This time, I will kill you chickens and monkeys, otherwise others really think that I am a bully of Ziyun Zong!" Purple potato laughed, and immediately he raised his hand, purple light light walked between the fingers, a sharp hand knife formed, One by one, kneel down to Qin Shi¡¯s left arm. "Old bastard, you dare!" Qin Shi exclaimed, and the body struggled hard. But it is not the opponent of purple potato. Now, he is still in the doldrums, and it is useless to struggle. The name of the name and the Miaoli eyes are happy, and the hateful licks the cracked mouth. But at this time, a shadow suddenly rushed up, blocking the middle of Qin Shi and purple potato. This shadow is exactly what Shilan is. "Shi Lan!" Seeing Shi Lan, Qin Shi panic, Shi Lan is definitely not the opponent of purple potato, so neither of them will have a good result: "What are you doing? Go back!" But without waiting for him to speak, Shi Lan looked back at him, and the beauty was full of decisiveness and seriousness: "Hey, he is always guarded by you, this time I will protect you!" "Shi Lan..." Qin Shi¡¯s struggling roar, but how can not earn purple vine lock. Seeing Qian Ying, the hand knife in the purple potato sleeves slammed: "Little girl, what? You want to die for your little lover?" Shilan''s low look back, a rare and serious in her delicate face, staring at the cold potato ice cold rumor: "Oh, dead? Purple lord, I advise you to think clearly, if you dare to hurt today We two, I promise that your Ziyun Zong will not live tomorrow." "Oh?" Purple potato is interested in looking up and down, and put his hand behind his back, saying: "Oh, little girl, you can Zh¨©d¨¤o, who are you talking to? Are you not afraid that I will kill you?" "You do not dare!" Sakura lips raised a certain amount of curvature, Shi Lan laughed: "Purple potato lord, has always been known for being cautious, you can not tell whether I said it is true or not, so I dare not take Ziyun Zong as a bet, certainly not right I shot." "Do you seem to know me very well?" Purple potato eyes fiercely staring at Shi Lan, but under his fiery eyes, Shi Lan is calm. In the end, the purple potato smiled and shook his head: "Well, you are right, I really don''t dare to take a bet with Ziyunzong, tell me who you are, what is the ability to destroy my Ziyunzong." Shilan¡¯s wonderful hand waved, and a red token with a fire in her hand was pinched in her hand: ¡°The burning of the scorpion, the purple potato lord, do you think this is enough?¡± "burning the scorpion killing order?" A few people present, a slight embarrassment. Of course, the most surprised person will undoubtedly count Qin Shi. He shuddered and a clear anger flashed in his eyes. Purple sweet potato eyes wide open, staring at the token in Shi Lan''s hand: "You are the person who burned Tianzong?" "Oh, this has nothing to do with the Purple Sovereign. You have only two choices now. One is to let us go, and the other is to take this burning scorpion." Shi Lan held the token and teased and laughed. The purple potato is silent for a while: "How can I conclude that the burning scorpion in your hand is really true?" "Oh, it is not difficult, you kill us now, see if you can see the dawn of the day after the purple cloud sect, not the authenticity of the Zh¨©d¨¤o burning scorpion killing?" Shi Lanyi laughed: "Of course, If you do this, Ziyun Zong will become a ruin of the hundred miles tomorrow." "you¡­¡­" Purple potato trembled in anger. Shi Lan did not agree: "The Purple Sovereign, my time is limited, and I have been delaying a lot with your apprentices. If you have delayed the important things of this sect, you should be clear about the consequences!" With a long sigh, the purple potato was hesitant. He stared intently at the burning of the Scorpio in the hands of Shi Lan, and eventually the old vulgar, the angry low voice: "Good, little girl, you are very courageous, let''s go!" The name and Miaoli panic, shouted unwillingly: "Master! Just forget it? Gaihui was killed by them!" "Shut up! It''s all your faults!" Purple potato chilled and screamed, the old face could not be hanged, and the purple sleeves squatted and turned away. Under the name of hesitation, the evil eyes of Qin Shi, full of anger and murder in his eyes, this heart reluctantly turned around, followed the purple potato to leave. Miaoli moved the gravel and put Gai Hui''s body against his shoulder before he left the station. When the three disappeared, everything seemed to be much quieter. The southern corner of the city is full of wolverines. The dust and sand are filled with rocks and stones. Where is it like a city? If you don''t look at the north of the city, I am afraid I think it is the ruins. "Destroyed, ruined, everything is ruined!" The two bosses of the station stood up on the ground, holding the gravel dust on the ground, looking at the industry where he worked hard for a lifetime, so destroyed. A line of old tears flowed down. Shi Lansong breathed, he will burn the scorpion to kill the order, turned and ran to Qin Shi: "Hey!" Snapped! "Don''t touch me!" Unexpectedly, Qin Shi waved his hand and opened Shi Lan''s hand. He relied on Ganlin Yulu to resolutely heal his body. After standing up, his eyes were somewhat indifferent. He ignored Shilan after walking to the fat boss, hesitated to erase the contract in the ring of the beast, and then took out two thousand upper-class stones in the space ring, and tamed The beast ring is placed in front of the fat boss. Looking at the taming ring and Lingshi, the fat boss did not react at all. Qin Shi shook his head and didn''t talk much. His Zh¨©d¨¤o station had a feeling of more than ten years for the fat boss. It was not a lot of money to measure it, but he only wanted to be more comfortable. Two thousand Lingshi, plus the previous one thousand, can definitely open a bigger station than this. Doing this well, Qin Shi dragged the heavy steps and walked step by step to the juvenile Jiuyi Baihe, stepping over and jumping to its back. Shi Lan rushed to catch up, and went to the body of Jiuyi Baihe, and looked innocently in front of Qin Shi: "Hey, what are you playing? I saved you, you don''t thank me, still so I!" "I do not need!" With a roar, Qin Shi grabbed Shilan¡¯s hand: ¡°Oh, my Qin Shi is dead, I can¡¯t use you to burn Tianzong¡¯s mercy, you give me a roll! Roll!¡± v6 Chapter 219: 8th treasure "Are you sick? Who is the person who burned Tianzong?" "Well?" Angry Qin Shi, suddenly squatting, passionate emotions apparently because Shilan''s words are calm and calm: "You are not burning people?" "What do you say? If I burn the Tianzong people, I will be able to follow your ass? Do you have to go out and steal things? Do you have to worry about your livelihood? I have such a big background, go out early to support the white, who is rare!" Lan Yufen opened Qin Shi and snarled. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest It seems that she seems to be more angry than Qin Shi. Analysis, Qin Shi thinks Shilan''s words are correct, the two people''s acquaintance is completely the evolution of comedy words, even if the power of burning Tianzong is vast, can not predict Qin Shi''s heart to think about it? Qin Shi calmed down and controlled the depression in his heart: "Then tell me, you are not the person who burned Tianzong. Where did your burning scorpion order come from?" "Stealing, what am I doing, you are not Zh¨©d¨¤o!" Opened Qin Shi, Shi Lan pretended to be very aggrieved and sat on the ground: "The people risked the danger of life and death to save you, you are so right. I? You know Zh¨©d¨¤o, I was scared to death when I spoke to the purple sweet potato!" Hearing these words, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are weird. "You didn''t lie to me?" Silence for a while, Qin Shi bite the cracked lower lip and ask, if Shilan is the person who burns Tianzong, he really does not Zh¨©d¨¤o what to do... He and the burning of the heavenly feud It is not a total of days! If he can choose, he really hopes that Shilan is telling the truth. He can''t imagine that if one day, he would like to face the poetry of the Shilan. After all, getting along, there will be feelings, especially Qin Shi, he cares about every feeling around him. "Do you think I lied to you? You just don''t trust me?" Shilan looked up and stared at Qin Shi with anger. She even cried, crying special, a drop of crystal tears across her cheek. The tears of the woman are undoubtedly the natural enemies of Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s heart is soft. After a long sigh, he strokes Shi Lanjin¡¯s brown hair: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m blaming you!¡± "Humph!" Dudu mouth, Shi Lanbai glanced, her tears suddenly stopped, reversing the two big eyes sprouting, and rushing toward Qin Shiyi: "Right, what do you think? I just Is it like a costume? Is it a special goddess fan? I want to burn the big man of Tianzong?" "..." Qin Shi suddenly became speechless. It is estimated that after this life and death, the person who can laugh so calmly will leave this little girl who is heartless. Of course, this is the performance, so that Qin Shi believes in Shi Lan more. The two unraveled the contradictions. Qin Shihun looked at the eyes of the Jiuyi Baihe as a city, looked at the messy station and the ugly boss who had no eyes. He shook his head helplessly: "This time, my negligence has harmed him." "This does not blame you, is Ziyun Zong too overbearing!" Shi Lan Ãò Ó£ Ó£ , , , , Ȱ Ȱ Ȱ Ȱ Ȱ Ȱ Ȱ Ȱ Ȱ Ȱ Qin Shi nodded, and a chill in his eyes flashed the Ziyunzong in his heart: "Well, today''s hatred, I remembered it, I will let them pay back sooner or later!" ... Say goodbye to Luofeng City, Qin Shi urged the young Jiuyi Baihe to drive in the direction of the ancient city. The Jiuyi Baihe flew its wings and raised the skull of the red-crowned crane, soaring against the clouds. Its S¨´d¨´ is very fast, and the vibrating air waves produce a slight ripple, leaving a white smoke after passing through the clouds. Qin Shi stood on the white crane, feeling the freedom of the people in the clouds, and overlooking the earth. The heart suddenly felt very comfortable: "It seems that I will have a mount in the future, because of the white crane. I have to suffer injuries." Realizing this, Qin Shi is determined to find an opportunity to catch a domineering bird mount. When I fell into illusion, I was out of control. All kinds of poultry emerged in Qin Shi¡¯s mind. What eagle eagle cranes, scutellaria cuckoos, and finally bat flying squirrels came out. In short, the more you want to be more outrageous. Finally, this ridiculous fantasy was interrupted by Shilan. She leaned to Qin Shi''s side, licking Qin Shi''s waist: "Hey, you just heard the burning of Tianzong, why are you so angry? Do you have a hatred with Burning Heaven?" Going back to God, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are cold: ¡°Well, don¡¯t share the enemy¡¯s hatred!¡± A raging anger, igniting nine. The weaker body could not help but tremble. Shilan lowered his head and said: "So serious? Burning Tianzong is the largest sect in the northern region. Are you not afraid of them?" "Don''t be afraid, one day, one day, I will personally burn the Tianzong and let them pay the price of blood!" All kinds of resentment echoed in Qin Shi''s thoughts, first in Lin Lin, then to his parents, and the ancient city. The battle... His resentment against the burning of the heavens is accumulating. "Why?" "Why...?" whispered, Qin Shi did not talk about Zh¨©d¨¤o, his eyes through the clouds, looking to the far end of the sea, and finally in his mind echoed the shadow that made him unforgettable forever, fist in vain Pinching. And the hatred of burning Tianzong, should it be from Liner? "A vicious woman." Qin Shidun, he did not Zh¨©d¨¤o why, has been buried in the bottom of the heart of the miserable memory, he actually turned out and confided to Shilan. Perhaps, it is piled up for too long, I feel tired, right? He thought that at the beginning, regardless of the wind and rain, and Lin, together, in a period of not being looked at by HÈËode. I don''t want to, but in the end, it is an idiot who is appreciative and applauded. "Is it a woman you like?" Shi Lanmei picked and asked. "No! I hate her!" Facing the white clouds, Qin Shi whispered: "Because of her, I suffer from inhuman humiliation. Because of her, my mother-in-law is sleepy and sleepy, because she has ruined the iron law of my family for millennia. And mission!" After pinching the fist, Qin Shi¡¯s resentment has increased one point. His eyes are on the way of burning Tianzong. I believe that it will take too long, is it time to count the general ledger? Burning Tianzong, wait, I have not forgotten a little bit, and one day will let you pay back a hundred times. Feeling some radical Qin Shi, Shi Lan opened her mouth, she wanted to persuade, but opened her mouth but was speechless, facing the cold wind to make her solid color blue, and hard to wrap the clothes on her chest Wrapped, some slightly cool. The clear scorpion glanced at it, and Qin Shi saw the poetry of the poetry orchid. He took off his black robe and put it behind Shilan: "Put it on, and let it pass." "Ok!" Daggers a little bit, Shi Lan grasped the black robe behind, looking at Qin Shi''s eyes in the eyes of Dan Feng, she did not Zh¨©d¨¤o this teenager has experienced anything, but her Zh¨©d¨¤o this boy is extraordinary. "What are you staring at?" Feeling that Shi Lan¡¯s eyes are not right, Qin Shi¡¯s body sat down and asked. "How, afraid of people?" Realizing that he was out of order, Shi Lan twisted his body and pretending to look like a little woman to hide the guilt in his heart: "The beauty like a sister who is so closed and staring at you is staring at you." Blessing!" "Oh, I can''t help but suffer." Qin Shibai glanced at it, not taking care of Shilan. He sat on the back of the white crane, closed the five senses, and the spiritual power on the green scorpion was very abundant and very pure. For this reason, he began to run the blood of the body, opened his pores and began to cultivate. A few weeks later, the cool spiritual power was injected into Dantian. Gan Lin Yu Lu decided to run, and several times will adjust the body''s injuries. Three days, no time, he will experience all the bets in the cultivation, including the spiritual strength, and now his strength has been stabilized in the later period, only a small difference from the peak. The mental strength is also several times expansion. The scope of the sea has reached 500 meters, and the distance covered by the field of vision has expanded to 1,500 meters. These are very B¨´cu¨° receipts for him. ... Three days, I remembered it in a blink of an eye. The ancient city is in the west, and at dusk, the west is full of splendid gold. The nine-year-old white crane chasing the sun that plunges into the mountains. From the high altitude, Qinshi has been able to see the ancient city under the majesty. Looking at the familiar streets, the past events are vivid in the purpose. After Qin Shi stood up, he took a deep breath: "Oh, the ancient city, three months, my Qin Shi is back!" In the ancient city, poultry were forbidden to fly in. For this reason, Qin Shi and Shi Lan fell in the town of Wuli Road outside the ancient city. This town is not strange to Qin Shi, it is Babao Town. Just after leaving the desert town, Qin Shi and the pedestrians passed by here, and there was no small conflict with the Huangjia of the local snake, and almost fell. "Oh, it¡¯s a familiar scene! It¡¯s not changed at all.¡± Come back again, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is much calmer. He sighed nostalgicly, and Shilan jumped off the broad back of the nine-year-old white crane. When the two left, the nine-year-old white crane waved the wing, and the song slammed into the arch of Qin Shiyou H¨£ode, and flew away. Jiuyi Baihe left, and the two did not rush to the ancient city. In the three days, the two had already had nothing in their stomachs. Although the cultivation of the two was enough to make a valley, the so-called people were iron rice, just not forced, no one wants to go hungry. Coming back from Hongyun City, and then seeing the appearance of Babao Town, Qin Shi felt a very strong gap. The former Qionglou Yuyu, the high-rise building, the latter''s antiques are all nice, all the cottages. Between the two, day by day. Qin Shi raised his head and smiled: "Oh, I thought that when I was young, I just came to Babao Town, and I still felt a bit of envy. Now I am here, it is so poor." "How? When you were a countryman, didn''t you marry you?" Burning the book swayed in his waistband and smiled. Qin Shi¡¯s approval nodded and relieved: ¡°Really, compared with the present, it was simply a country, it¡¯s not a leopard. It¡¯s not seen in the market.¡± "But, time is really fast, it¡¯s almost a year..." "Well, it¡¯s almost a year..." The jade in the book was influenced by Qin Shi, and there was some emotion. Qin Shi was not talking back, and Shi Lan and the two went into Babao Town, and walked to the largest restaurant in Babao Town. At first, I felt that the luxurious and luxurious restaurants now seem to be poor. But just walked to the restaurant, I saw that the wooden door frame was eroded by the wind and rain, and it had faded. The spider web was also formed around the door frame. It can be seen that it has not been opened for a long time. "closed?" Qin Shijian''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the heart was inevitably surprised. Immediately and Shi Lan rose and walked toward another restaurant. But when I walked, it was surprising that all the restaurants in Babao Town were closed and none of them opened. "Hey head What''s going on here? Isn''t it a haunted ghost in the town? One by one, like a ghost?" Shi Lan couldn''t help but hold Qin Shi and glanced at the side. Looking back, the streets here are sparsely populated, it is very exaggerated, rare one. Occasionally, I was also amazed and confused. Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows are tight. He does not believe in haunting. For this reason, he closes his eyes and expands his mental strength. Most of the eight treasures are floating in his mind. In the sea of ??exploration, Qin Shi eyes a glimpse. He found that the people here, one by one, are all curled up at home, and their eyes are empty and empty. It really seems like a ghost. At this time, a picture unfolded in his sea of ??knowledge, only in the southeast corner of the town, a dozen young people wearing Qingyun robes, unscrupulously broke into the house, and once they found a teenage girl, they grabbed the hair and dragged it out. It looks very rude. "Is it Yunding?" PS: At 7 o''clock in the evening, a large number of Q coins and K coins are prepared for everyone. The readers who need emotions remember to add groups: 227024606 v6 Chapter 220: You catch me. "Is it Yunding?" Qin Shi''s relaxed smile instantly solidified. A faint cold light flashed through the shackles, and the anger rolled like a hurricane, and screamed along his black robe. "Hey, what''s wrong with you?" Shilan asked. Qin Shi''s hand sleeves swayed and held Shi Landao: "Come, take you to kill." "Ah?" Shilan did not return to God, and was moved by Qin Shi to the southeast corner of the town. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest The two just arrived at the residential area in the southeast corner and fell behind a wolverine wall. Looking around the wall, I saw that this residential area was full of mess, a group of Yun Ding sects dressed in Qingyun robes gathered in the open space next to the town. Next to the open space, there is a lush old tree. A group of girls who are more than 20 years old are **** by the strong iron locks on the thick branches of the old trees. There are 34 people, their mouths are blocked. There was a whining sound in the mouth, and panic in the eyelids. Seeing this scene, Shi Lan couldn''t bear to ask: "Hey, what do these people want to do with these girls?" "Not Zh¨©d¨¤o, but with Yun Dingzong''s style of animal husbandry, I can''t do anything good." Qin Shi bloodthirsty lower lip, immediately he photographed Shi Lan''s shoulder: "Where to wait for me, I will go through." "No, I am following you, I can help you." Shilan slenderly took Qin Shi. "Help me?" Pause, Qin Shi dynasty on the empty land on the Ding Zong''s disciple to look at, this group of disciples are all, the leading disciples only seal the end of the soul, weak and unbearable. This kind of strength, Shi Lan can completely single out their gang. Hesitating, Qin Shi suddenly seems to think of something, smashing through the faint light of the light, staring at Shilan. Shi Lan feels uncomfortable: "You, what are you doing?" "Hey, are you going to help me?" Qin Shi gave a bad laugh. When Shirandon had a feeling of being fooled, he stuttered his head: "Yes, yeah, what do you want me to do?" Seeing Shilan promised, Qin Shi laughed, and the smile was brilliant. Immediately, he squatted on his waistband and handed it down to Shilan. He said, "Don''t ask, this you hold, can help you hide the spirit. force." "Hide strength?" Look at it, Shi Lan tentatively reached out to pick up the soul of the tourmaline. Her wonderful hand just touched the soul-stricken tourmaline, and the spiritual power in the body was exhausted in an instant, and the whole person was no different from the mortal. This scared her to jump, and quickly recovered the jade hand, leaving the soul of the soul after the soul is refilled. As if I had guessed it for a long time, Qin Shilang laughed: "Don''t be afraid, can I harm you?" "Maybe, this lady is so closed-minded, who is Zh¨©d¨¤o, you are not well-intentioned? In case you have any wrongdoing, I will be **** like this group of beasts, like I am so kindly sold, not Zh¨©d¨¤o!" Shilan winked her eyes and took over the soul-stricken tourmaline. The spiritual power in the body was once again taken away, and the strength was directly hidden. Hearing, Qin Shizhen¡¯s bitter smile. Everything was ready, Qin Shi bowed his head and meditated for a while, and solemnly photographed Shi Lan, saying: "Comrade Shi Lan, now I have a very important task to hand over to you, are you ready?" "A very important task?" Shi Lan¡¯s eyes brightened and nodded hard. "Well, you are going out now, trying to get caught by them, mixing them into the girls who are tied up, and then asking what this group of people are doing!" Qin Shiqiang insisted on the positive cough. "Hey, you let me go as a bait?" Just happy, Shilan''s eyes changed, and he grinned and said, "I am Zh¨©d¨¤o, you are not sure!" "Otherwise? They only catch women. If they go out, they can''t ask me. Besides, aren''t you going to help me?" Qin Shi smirked in response. Two powder punches on the chin, Shi Lan put on a pitiful look, pouted: "Hey, don''t, you are not afraid of them indecent? I am so flowery." "..." Qin Shi was speechless and sighed: "You are not rude to them, I think it is already very lucky..." "Who are you talking about? When my sister is like you, day after day with hunger and thirst?" Shilanton screamed and pointed at Qin Shi and said: "I am so pure, obviously small and fresh." "You are a little bit..." With a glimpse of his eyes, Qin Shi rushed to hold Shilan¡¯s mouth. "Who?" Sure enough, Shi Lan¡¯s voice alarmed Yun Ding¡¯s disciple under the ancient tree, and several disciples were shouting at the corner. Hearing the sound, Qin Shi leaned against the wall and sighed helplessly: "This is good, I can''t think of it." "Who is it, come out, what are you doing?" Several disciples who looked at each other, looked at each other and approached the corner with the blade in their hands. "Well, what should I do if I am discovered?" "What can I do? Go out quickly, remember not to expose the spiritual power and ask their purpose!" Qin Shi turned his eyes and pushed Shilan out. "Hey, is there a man like you?" Shilan slammed and lifted his foot and stepped on Qin Shizhen. Qin Shi, who has pain in the back of his feet, has a cold air. When he wants to open his mouth, he sees that Shi Lan has turned over the corner. He looks like a cute little girl. He is screaming at the disciples of several disciplines. It seems like you have to say that you have the ability. Grab me. Upon seeing it, Qin Shi suddenly lost his temper and shook his head with a funny smile. He found that the people around him were more than a teasing. If they got together, it was definitely a funny team. Several disciples who saw the matter saw Shi Lan, and his eyes lit up at the same time: "Drink, the fish that slipped through the net, Chu from the brothers, come and see, this little girl is a young girl!" Chu is the leading disciple of this group of people. He stood up under the old tree and walked to Shilan. He grabbed Shilan''s chin and turned his left hand. Seeing Shilan did not have a little spiritual fluctuation, and nodded: "Well, it is a young, not repaired, is it counted that she is just enough?" "Well, fifty." The disciple next to him responded to the sentence. "Well, ready to work." Chu is not satisfied with the point, immediately with one hand and a wave, a spiritual force to bind Shilan''s hands and feet, thrown into the group of young girls under the old tree. Shi Lan has just been integrated into the group of girls, and a few girls next to her have turned to sympathetic eyes. In Shilan fat friend, there is a baby fat girl, she spit out the final strip, and sighed: "Silly girl, all ran, what are you doing?" "Don''t mention it, who told me to find a negative heart, said that I want to take me to run away, and when I ran halfway, I was embarrassed." Shilan''s performance ability is super strong, while he said that he was awkward. The girl who had baby fat heard it and suddenly became furious: "It¡¯s a savage beast. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s a sneak peek. The man doesn¡¯t have a good thing, and the key moments are totally unreliable.¡± "Hey, timid waste, sisters don''t feel bad, if you meet her later, my sisters will help you revenge!" Several sisters were infected by Shilan, a big sigh. Behind the corner, Qin Shi, who has heard the sound, suddenly has the urge to think about the street. Which is it? In the bottom of my heart, Shi Lan¡¯s disdainful confession of Yun Dingzong¡¯s disciples went to the front, and counted the number of fifty young girls. After the number of people was counted, Chu¡¯s mouth swayed the silk and greeted the brethren of Yun Dingzong: ¡°When you left, the brothers worked hard, and went to the Huang family to enjoy it at night, and Minger returned to the village in the morning.¡± Upon hearing the order, Yun Dingzong¡¯s disciples cheered and stood up and patted the dust on the robes. One person pulled up a girl and blocked their mouths. They walked toward the Huang family. Seeing the crowd to go, Shi Lan was frightened, and her eyes slammed into the corner of the wall. When she saw Qin Shi, her mind swayed and groaned. Qin Shi explored the corner of the wall, and a spiritual force came out and came to Shilan¡¯s mind: "Don¡¯t make a sound, first keep up with them, I will follow you with my mental strength. I will save you when something goes wrong, a little Missy. The appearance of a group of enemies in the spiritual world, you are afraid of embarrassment, can not release the spiritual power!" Jiao Jiao slightly trembled, Shi Lan eyes angered Qin Shi, it is estimated that Qin Shi''s heart has been killed, but in the end did not show up, coincidentally followed the Yun Dingzong disciples to the Huang family. "Hey, telling you to hang me, let you be guilty first." Looking at the anger of Shi Lan, Qin Shi some schadenfreaked the palm of his hand, stalking the corner of the wall. After he came out, he wrapped his black robe and his eyes were quite right: "This Yun Dingzong, who has taken so many girls, and all the people who have not been cultivated, what do they want to do?" Think about it, Qin Shi always feels that this is not easy. For this reason, he is going to go to the next house to ask if he can find out what useful news. Turning around, he jumped into a private courtyard. The courtyard of this house was uncomfortable, and the ground was full of filthy debris, which made him frown. He took a big step and went to the room. It is estimated that it was the masterpiece of Yun Dingzong''s disciple. The wooden door of this house has been destroyed. There is a couple of middle-aged couples. The two are holding together and crying constantly. "Hey, my daughter... my daughter!" They stared at each other, and they were full of bright red blood. The anger in the scorpion can''t help but ignite spontaneously. Qin Shi kindly asks: "Two, what is going on?" Unexpectedly, when the sound rang, the middle-aged couple stopped at the same time. When the two saw Qin Shi, they raised the broom regardless of whether they asked them. They waved down to Qin Shi: "Roll! Roll! My daughter is gone, you still have What are you doing, roll!" Look at Qin Shiang just wanted to explain, but the two couples did not listen to his explanation and directly blasted him out of the room. In desperation, he walked around a few houses next to him, but the results were all the same, not because the emotions were too excited to lose their mind, that is, regardless of the Qin Shi. After walking around the house, there was no news at all. In the end, he sighed, wrapped in a black robe and walked to the old tree in the open space, leaning on the ancient book for a long time of contemplation. But at this time, a jade hand was spread out in the back, and it was shot on Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes glimpsed, and a smattering of the vigilance from the bones floated, grabbed the jade hand and turned to the next one, and turned over and whispered: ¡°Who?¡± "Hey! Pain!" A sable like a yellow scorpion out of the valley. Qin Shiyi, this is clearly seen, the owner of the jade hand is a woman, wrapped in a red robes, the robes faintly cover her face, but her body is highlighted, a graceful charm. "It''s you?" v6 Chapter 221: Tan Xuehui "It''s you?" Looking into the pretty face of the woman under the red robe, Qin Shi slightly glimpsed. The woman in the red robe did not give him a chance to talk. The good hand explored the red sleeves in his lips, grabbed his hand and ran outside the town: "Hey! Come with me!" Hesitating, Qin Shi chose to follow the past. The two passed through the house and took a lap in the town of Babao, and finally came to a broken stone temple outside the town. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest This stone temple is very broken and dirty, with gravel and dust on the ground. There is a stone statue in the center. The stone statue is even more inferior. A large spider web opens on the roof. The red robe woman pulled Qin Shi to the stone temple and walked alone to the door of the stone temple. She glanced around and saw that no one followed, and sighed, closing the decaying red wooden door and making a squeaking sound. Closing the door, she pushed down the red robes on the cover, a long black hair, and broke away from the red robes. She is very beautiful, beautiful to the amazing kind, a pair of Jiangnan women''s unique willow eyebrows, Danfeng eye, red cherry lips, melon face, such as the blooming peony in the heat. Seeing the woman''s delicateness, Qin Shi was shocked by her beauty, and immediately squinted her eyes and said: "It really is you." "The son still remembers me?" The red robe woman grinned. "Of course, remember, the first beauty of the ancient city, how many people can forget? I am right? Tan Xuehui Miss Tan." Qin Shidao out of the woman''s name, this woman is the first beauty of the ancient city, when the ancient auction house And Qin Shi has had a side. Of course, Qin Shi is not Zh¨©d¨¤o. The reason why he can be remembered by Tan Xuehui is mainly because of the outstanding performance of the peach blossoms. If he is Zh¨©d¨¤o, would he rather let Tan Xuehui forget him? Tan Xuehui smiled and said: "Oh, can be remembered by the son, the little girl is honored." "What are you doing with me here?" A polite smile, Qin Shi directly inserted into the body. He is a beautiful woman, but he is not a person who is submerged in beauty. He can definitely distinguish the primary and secondary in the business. Tan Xuehui stunned, few people can remain calm under his peerless beauty. She looked at Qin Shi for a few more eyes, raised the red sleeves to cover the Jiao Rong, and smiled: "I look at the anxious appearance of the son, should the girlfriend be arrested by Yun Dingzong?" "Well? What happened to your Zh¨©d¨¤o?" "Well, I just ran out of their hands!" Silence for a while, Tan Xuehui''s beauty flashed through the silk, and immediately she rolled up the red sleeves to reveal the white skin. I saw that on her white wrist, a bright red **** mouth was shocking. Qin Shi was suddenly angered by the blood: "These, is it made by Yun Dingzong?" "Ok¡­¡­" Tan Xuehui sighed with sorrow. "It¡¯s a terrible animal!" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes flashed through the fire, his fists clenched in anger, and he made a slap in the bones. ¡°What are they going to do?¡± "This matter should be started two months ago. Two months ago, the head of Yun Dingzong did not know where to get a special method of cultivation. It is said that this method can quickly improve the cultivation, but the premise is that it requires a lot of The sinister thing." Speaking of this, Tan Xuehui''s beauty ignited a fierce fire: "But, as we all know, the magic weapon of the yin is rare. For this reason, Yun Dingzong chose a very mean means!" "What means?" "Using the blood of a girl''s virgin!" Qin Shi fell on the stone statue, his eyes whispered: "The blood of the girl''s virgin?" Burning the book trembled under the waist, saying: "Really, the blood of the virgin is the most pure natural to the sacred thing... It is easier to get compared to the magic weapon of the yin!" "A good cloud Dingzong, it is really devastating!" Qin Shi suddenly realized, fists squatting on the stone statue. boom! A loud bang, the stone statue directly cracked a huge mouth, the entire stone temple trembled a few times. Qin Shi whispered: "The disciple of Yun Dingzong just took the girls to practice the method." "Well, at the beginning, Yun Dingzong only swept in the ancient city and captured all the girls in the slogan." "But later, after all, the population of the ancient city was limited, and the demand of Yun Dingzong could not be met little by little. After that, they spread their hands to the surrounding towns. The towns with a hundred miles were not spared. This Babao Town has already It is the last town." Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are condensed: ¡°What about the desert town?¡± "Abandoned town?" Tan Xuehui squinted, his eyes tilted a little bit strangely: "There is no shortage in the town, I was curious at first, and when all the towns were persecuted, Yun Dingzong did not start with the town. It is said that It¡¯s a big man from the imperial city, and it¡¯s lucky to keep the barren town.¡± Zh¨©d¨¤o was in a bad town, Qin Shi was obviously relieved, but his eyes turned, and he did not guess who the big man Tan Tanhui said, and he had to be attributed to him. It is estimated that this matter will be turned into a face by Qin Yu Zh¨©d¨¤o. Of course, although the barren town is unhindered, the behavior of Yun Ding''s sacred gods has completely angered Qin Shi. He squinted and said: "From the fire sect? Is it not standing up to stop?" "I am not going to sit still until the fire, but the son can know the big event before March?" Tan Xuehui pinched the cuff of the red robe and asked. "March before? What happened?" "Before March, two of them were in the Burning Mountain Range. They started a war for a disciple named Qin Shi. This incident caused a sensation in the entire ancient city. The son did not even Zh¨©d¨¤o?" Tan Xuehui had some accidents. Going back to God, Qin Shi just remembered that Tan Xuehui did not Zh¨©d¨¤o his name. For this reason, he did not go to make unnecessary explanations. He just shook his head and said: "I am not an ancient city, but there are only a few friends. this." "It is like this." Tan Xuehui did not ask more and continued: "Before March, the elite disciples of Yun Dingzong were all called disciples of Qin Shi, and they were killed by special forces." "so smart?" Listening to the feelings of others boasting themselves, and adding oil and vinegar, Qin Shi suddenly felt particularly delicate. "Well, but it is for this reason that he has caused a great disaster from the fire sect. It is said that even the burning of the celestial beings sent people to come, so that the fire was devastated." "Later, the two sects also announced retreats at the same time. The head of Yun Dingzong went out early and happened to get this evil practice method. In the two months, the strength of the sect was rapidly improved." "After being killed by Qin Shi, the vacant elite disciples were also filled by the new disciples. The position of the three bullies is the latecomer. Now the three bullies are all in the medium term!" "What? In the middle of the broken spirit?" "Well, now Yun Dingzong, the top ten disciples are all broken spirits, and the head is a leaping dragon gate. The imprisonment of the shackles jumps into the ranks of the king''s spiritual realm." Tan Xuehui slammed the micro-point and replied. "Wang Lingjing?" Qin Shi was shocked, and the clear throat was tight. He never expected that, in three months, Lin Fan actually broke through to Wang Lingjing? The growth of Yun Dingzong is even more scary. It seems that this practice of practice is really extraordinary. Tan Xuehui, under the slap of the eye, smacked the hair of the eye, and continued: "Not long ago, the head of the fire sect went out. He was furious when he learned what Yun Dingzong had done, and Yun Dingzong The war started, but the strength of the two cases in two months has been opened, and it is not the opponent of Yun Dingzong at all. "What is it like now?" "You can only barely defend." Tan Xuehui did not look at H¨£ode and shook his head. "Even in the eight purple-level disciples from the fire, a purple-level female disciple was defeated and captured by Yun Dingzong." Qin Shi¡¯s eyes glanced: ¡°Is this female disciple, is it called?¡± "You Zh¨©d¨¤o?" Tan Xuehui was a little surprised, curious questions. "I don''t care, she is my friend. This time I came to the ancient city to save her." To be honest, Qin Shi has thoroughly grasped the truth of the facts and does not want to delay the time here. After all, if you delay a point, Yin Mo is a bit dangerous. To this end, he took a punch at Tan Xuehui and said: "Miss Tan, thank you for your good words, Yin Mo is my friend, I am going to rush to save him now, first to leave." "The son is slow." Tan Xuehui¡¯s glimpse, Yu¡¯s hand rushed to hold Qin Shi: ¡°Would you like to go to Yun Dingzong to save people?¡± "Otherwise?" Qin Shi slammed his mouth. Tan Xuehui sighed, she looked up and down Qin Shi, trying to detect the repair of Qin Shi. But she only had a middle of the broken spirit, Qin Shi was a fan in front of her. According to Qin Shi¡¯s power to crush the stone statue, Tan Xuehui¡¯s Zh¨©d¨¤o¡¯s strength is extraordinary. But even so, she believes that at best, it is the beginning of the broken spirit, but people are still somewhat proud. For this reason, the good advice is: "My Zh¨©d¨¤o son is extraordinary, but the son is alone. Now Yun Dingzong is heavily guarded and wants to break into the cloud alone. Dingzong is simply an idiotic dream." Qin Shiyi looked at the meaning of Tan Xuehui''s bottom, but he did not explain anything, but just thanked him: "Thank you Miss Tan, but I am dead, and I can''t let my friends have an accident! Now Yun Dingzong is mad at this practice." , what to do is K¨§n¨¦ng!" "Actually, the son of the son does not have to worry." Hesitating, Tan Xuehui Zh¨©d¨¤o Qin Shi refers to the blood, laughing: "Miss Yin Mo was arrested to Yun Dingzong, not to quote the blood of the virgin, but was used to get away from the fire!" "Ok?" Wen Yan said that Qin Shi calmed down a lot: "How do you say this?" "While Dingzong is powerful, but after a long time from the fire, there is a hundred years of foundation, not to say that it can be easily broken, and now the head of the fire is also broken in the late period of the soul, plus the guardian squad strong defense is not W¨¨nt¨ª. ¡± "To this end, Yun Dingzong seized Yin Mo, and wanted to take the opportunity to leave the fire, and forced to retreat from the head of the fire." Tan Xuehui said very warmly. Qin Shi suddenly sneered: "Oh, threatening to leave the fire? Is it safe to be away from the fire?" It is ridiculous!" Feeling the disdain and anger of Qin Shi, Tan Xuehui slightly shook his head and shook his head: "I don''t have any contradictions between Zh¨©d¨¤o and the son of Huo Zong, but this time the head of the fire sect really promised Yun Dingzong!" "What? Ling Xiao agreed to give way?" Qin Shi was quite surprised. Hearing the words of Ling Xiao, Tan Xuehui was equally surprised, but she did not ask much, but just shook her head: "It is not a giving, but an agreement. After two appointments, the two sides will launch a confrontation in the ancient city. A disciple, if Yun Dingzong wins, he will return to Shunyun Dingzong from the fire sect. If he wins from the fire, Yun Dingzong will put Miss Yin Mo." "Ok?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are clear, and this is clearly an unfair treaty: ¡°Is it promised from the fire?¡± "Well, so on the 7th, Miss Yin Mo will definitely not have an accident. I think the son can be considered from a long-term perspective. It is better to join forces with Huo Zong so that the odds are bigger!" "Oh, and join forces with Huozong?" Qin Shi disdainfully sneered, did not make redundant explanations, but this is undoubtedly good news for him, seven days? enough. Just then, the stone temple came out with a rush of footsteps. When I heard the sound, Qin Shi¡¯s scorpion was tight, and a touch of spiritual power wraps around the wrist, holding Tan Xuehui, and the two lean behind the red wooden door: ¡°Hey, don¡¯t say anything!¡± Tan Xuehui stunned and did not return to God. squeak! The door of the stone temple was pushed open, and an ugly young man wearing a simple syllabus stepped into the stone temple. When the young man entered the stone temple, Qin Shi waved with one hand, and a piece of spiritual power trapped the neck of the young man, directly grabbing his throat and whispering: "Who are you?" "The son of the son is merciful!" Seeing the ugly youth, Tan Xuehui¡¯s beauty was flustered, and there was concern and admiration. He shouted at Qin Shi. v6 Chapter 222: Wife is not ugly "The son, the man is merciful!" Seeing the ugly youth, Tan Xuehui¡¯s beauty was flustered, and there was concern and love. He grabbed Qin Shi¡¯s black robe and was afraid that Qin Shi would hurt him. Qin Shi¡¯s brow wrinkled slightly: ¡°Do you know him?¡± "Unhappy with the son, this is the husband of the body, Chen Yuanjun." Tan Xuehui daggers light, tender haiku. "Hey, husband, husband?" Qin Shi''s face is incredible. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest Seeing this scene of Qin Shi, Tan Xuehui and Chen Yuanjun frowned at the same time, especially Chen Yuanjun¡¯s face was ugly. Realizing that he was out of his way, Qin Shi quickly put away his spiritual power and couldn''t help but glance at it. This is really not to blame Qin Shi, mainly because this fact is really unbelievable. This Chen Yuanjun is really too ugly. It is the kind of ugly that people can never forget without looking at it. Standing with Tan Xuehui, he is simply a beautiful landscape, a beautiful, a ugly, in stark contrast. Tan Xuehui Xianhui''s support of Chen Yuanjun, surrounded by Chen Yuanjun''s side, asked for help. Qin Shi could see it from the side. Her little woman''s appearance was not made in the slightest, and she was sincerely concerned about this Chen Yuanjun. What about this picture? To this end, Qin Shi can only sigh, the good cabbage has been arched by the pig, and the flowers are all inserted in the cow dung. He was not talking, and Chen Yuanjun looked at the eye, the latter was very sensitive and opened his eyes. Seeing the two people''s love and affection, Qin Shi sat alone next to the broken stone statue, sorting out the surprise in the heart and the next plan. Since Zh¨©d¨¤o will not Y¨¯ush¨¬ in seven days, Qin Shi relaxes a lot. He is ready to squat in the middle of the night, first go to the Huang family to save it, just like the Huang family is a bit of hatred. ... The night falls and the stars are long. A chilly cold wind, rolling the fallen leaves, poured into the broken stone temple, some horror. Qin Shi manipulated the spirit to ignite the bonfire in front of the stone statue to illuminate. Tan Xuehui came over and picked up the tail of the red robe. She sat very well on the side of Qin Shi. She held a string of Chen Yuanjun roasted H¨£ode grilled fish in her hand, which exudes a touch of aroma: "Don''t eat something?" Looking at the grilled fish, Qin Shi licked the corner of his mouth, but he was not polite with Tan Xuehui. When I first arrived in Babao Town, he and Shilan looked for something to eat. This delay was delayed for so long. No Zh¨©d¨¤o Shilana had nothing to eat. One bite on the fish belly, Qin Shi aimed at Tan Xuehui, and then aimed at Chen Yuanjun, who was guarded at the entrance of Shi Temple. He was still unbelievable. He squinted and asked: "Tan girl, with your looks and talents, in There should be a lot of people in the ancient city to pursue it?" Tan Xuehui was slightly stunned and smiled: "Well." "Why then..." Qin Shi wanted to ask if he opened his mouth, but when he said half of it, it didn''t feel right. "The son wants to ask, why do I choose the right army?" As if looking through Qin Shi, Tan Xuehui took the initiative to say something. Qin Shi is hard to point, he is really curious. Qin Shi thought that this Chen Yuanjun was only ugly, maybe who is the son of the family, but after these hours of observation, Chen Yuanjun is just a mortal body, no spiritual repair, no wear, even more tattered Unbearable, certainly not everyone. "Unhappy with the son, I have the reputation of being the first beauty in the ancient city. There are many pursuers in these years, among which there are four big families and even two disciples." Tan Xuehui said that there is no sense of superiority. Instead, he reveals the sadness of sadness in his voice: "At the time, I did take pride in it, but I didn¡¯t realize until then how ridiculous I was at that time... Yun Dingzong was taking away After all the girls in the ancient city, they began to focus on me." "To this end, I went to the ancient auction house, went to find the people of the four people, even from the fire sect... I have searched for everyone who pursues me, but the result... they want to sin Yun Dingzong, all and me Open the relationship." "After I was taken away by Yun Dingzong, I saw their faces. I realized that they didn''t love me at all, just the beauty of my eyes, the greed of desire." Tan Xuehui mapped a touch of fire in the bonfire Self-deprecation. Qin Shi wiped the grease from the corner of his mouth, and his heart was slightly heavy. He didn''t talk. This kind of thing, since he set foot on cultivation, is really commonplace. Who can say the standard? Under his cold wind, Tan Xuehui wrapped his red robe. She was silent for a while, and the scorpion aimed at Chen Yuanjun, who was always on the door frame, and said softly: "Until later, I was captured by Yun Dingzong. When I was beaten by various insults, one person was willing to save me regardless of life and death. ......!" "It''s him?" "Well, that''s him." Tan Xuehui is very proud of the dagger, but it is this little jog, how much courage is stated? Not to mention a mortal, even if it is a practitioner, how many people dare to fight against Yun Dingzong? Qin Shi suddenly realized, although he was very curious, how Chen Yuanjun rescued Tan Xuehui, but in the end he did not ask, presumably this must have experienced a lot of hardships, this is the power of love? It is understood that Qin Shi¡¯s serious contempt in his heart has just tarnished the most simple love in the world. "Stone, they are really in love... can we help them?" They were also moved and whispered. Qin Shi hesitated, he also wants to help two people, but he does not Zh¨©d¨¤o how to help, leaving some spiritual stones for the two? He did not choose to do so. Because of his Zh¨©d¨¤o, this most simple feeling, money and material will only tarnish him. If he does, he is not helping two people at all, but it hurts two people. "I love him very much, I am content." Tan Xuehui did not think Zh¨©d¨¤o Qin Shi¡¯s heart, very gentle smile. Qin Shi nodded. He could see that Tan Xuehui was telling the truth. He immediately grinned and found a token in the space ring that symbolized the identity of the Qin family. He handed it to Tan Xuehui: "If you encounter Trouble, go to the Qin family in the desert town, take this token, they will help you!" Tan Xuehui stunned, but she is a well-behaved girl, Zh¨©d¨¤o should ask what should not be asked, but I am very grateful to accept the token, said: "Thank you son." Qin Shiwen smiled and nodded. He felt that helping the two people was far more practical than the material help. Moreover, the Qin family must have its own power in the future. To go to the orthodox little by little, Tan Xuehui is a bright girl. Chen Yuanjun is also a timid and thoughtful person. Qin Jiazheng needs such talents. "No, they are coming!" When the two talked, Chen Yuanjun suddenly stood up at the door of the Shimiao Temple, and his eyes looked flustered outside the stone temple. Tan Xuehui was a beautiful woman, anxiously got up and walked toward Chen Yuanjun. When she walked to the door, the smaller body could not help but tremble: "Is it?" Seeing the difference between the two, Qin Shi got up in the incomprehensible, wrapped up in the black robe and went up. I saw it in the jungle outside the stone temple. A star of the fire was coming quickly to the stone temple. Judging from the number of fires, there are about thirty or forty people. They are about three kilometers away from Shi Temple. Qin Shi¡¯s spiritual power can¡¯t be caught. For this reason, ¡°Tan girl, what happened? Who is this group?¡± "It¡¯s Yun Dingzong..." Tan Xuehui screamed at the lips and said: "They have already chased me and the husband for half a month. It seems that they are not ready to let us go." "Xuehui, you go first, I am standing here." Chen Yuanjun bit his teeth and pushed Tan Xuehui to rush out of the stone temple. Tan Xuehui grabbed him and shook his head with sadness: "No, the person they want to catch is me, you are leaving, I have been dragging you for a long time, this time I will not run." "Xuehui..." Chen Yuanjun wants to speak. Before Chen Yuanjun finished speaking, Tan Xuehui lit his little feet and his red lips were printed on Chen Yuanjun¡¯s mouth. Kissing, she has sorrow in her eyes, said: "Frather, don''t say, you are going, you can meet you in this life, it is the blessing that I have cultivated before Xue Hui, but unfortunately I can''t stand with you. If there is a chance in the future, I will marry you..." "Do not!" Chen Yuanjun shook his head hard. He grabbed Tan Xuehui''s hand and turned to stare at Qin Shi. His eyes were full of reluctance: "Zongzi, I am Zh¨©d¨¤o, you are a friend of Xuehui, beg you to take her away." , don''t... don''t let him suffer!" In the end, he choked. This is the first positive dialogue between Qin Shi and Chen Yuanjun. He looked at Chen Yuanjun and suddenly found that he was not so ugly. Even at this moment, he was much more handsome than a lot of Jin Yu¡¯s smashing son. Qin Shi smiled and shook his head, holding down two people: "I said you two, what are you worried about? Are you anxious to show love with me here? Wait, you don''t have to leave, the people who are leaving are them." After he finished speaking, his nephew appeared in the cold and followed the jungle outside the stone temple. At the same time, Tan Xuehui and Chen Yuanjun looked at each other. The two looked at each other. When they just wanted to speak, Qin Shi had already taken the stone temple and did not give them a chance. Standing at the entrance of Shimiao Temple, Qin Shi stretched out some sore bones under the cover of the moonlight, and the corner of his mouth was slightly picked: "Yun Dingzong, owe me that it should be, start from these people, until the whole cloud Dingzong! ¡± Looking at the back of Qin Shi, Tan Xuehui and Chen Yuanjun are dumb. At this time, the fire was already near the stone temple, and the 30-and 40-year-old Yunding sects dressed in Qingyun robes, holding the torch in one hand, surrounded the stone temple. After encircling, a disciple stepped forward and took a torch to point to Tan Xuehui: "Tan Xuehui, this time I see where you are going!" bump! Unexpectedly, the voice of this disciple did not fall, only to see his body shake, if it was bombarded, it would fly directly out, and it would fall tens of meters away. The person who shot was Qin Shi. He waved his sleeves and snorted: "Hey, handsome stone grandfather is here, you dare to ignore me? Really looking for death!" At the same time, the people on the field glanced at Qin Shi, one of the disciples who had just been shot and flew out, but the strength of the peak was actually hit by Qin Shi. What a terrible power this is? Tan Xuehui and Chen Xuejun have an inconceivable look. "Kid, who are you? Yun Dingzong, do not advise you to do more business!" After a stalemate, a disciple of Yun Dingzong stepped forward and pointed to Qin Shi. Hey! Unexpectedly Qin Shi eyes turned, accompanied by the body sway, directly appeared in the open disciple, sneer: "Oh, the tube is your Yun Dingzong thing!" bump! The next second, the disciple has already flown a hundred meters. This time, all the disciples did not dare to act rashly, staring at Qin Shi with horror. In the riots of the disciples, a leading elder was born, this elder Qin Shi is no stranger, it was the Yuntianzi who had handed over the Zhou family. Yun Tianzi saw Qin Shi, the old body trembled, showing a panicked look. "You, are you Qin Shi?" The husband is not ugly, the wife is not too poor, feels touched. Delicious but home-cooked food, knowing cold and warming his wife, hey, good man R¨¦nmen point a top. I am jealous, there are a few good men. v6 Chapter 223: Man standing straight down "You are Qin Shi?" Yun Tianzi¡¯s eyes screamed and shouted. Qin Shi? The two words just sounded, and the atmosphere under the field suddenly stopped half a shot, and suddenly it became silent. The name is in the ancient city, but it is full of legendary and household names. The war of the world of three months ago is a hot topic in the parents of the people. The whole body trembled, and the disciples of Yun Dingzong stepped back one step at the same time, and they were horrified and panicked at the same time. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest "He, he is Qin Shi? With his own power, killing hundreds of thousands of elite disciples in Zongli, and defeating the Qin Shi of the three bullies in one fell swoop?" "The Qin Shi who brought the people who burned Tianzong?" "He didn''t die? How was K¨§n¨¦ng? Didn''t he say that he was killed by the people who burned Tianzong?" Chaos, completely chaotic, the original disciple of Yun Dingzong, looking at Qin Shi and seeing Hell Shura, one by one scared the creeps, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. The same is true for Chen Yuanjun, and his body trembles. "Xuehui...you friend, is the Qin Shi who made a big noise in the sky and made two wars?" Chen Yuanjun was shocked, and his voice shouted with exaggeration. Tan Xuehui¡¯s red robe trembled, and she didn¡¯t say anything, she was not Zh¨©d¨¤o. Her beauty glimpsed, looking at the Qin family token in her hand, engraved with a powerful Qin word, which suddenly became clear: "Qin Shi... Qin family, it turned out that he is Qin Shi..." "No wonder... He wants to go to Yun Dingzong to save people, but he can be so calm and calm..." Recalling the way when Qin Shi said that he was going to Yun Dingzong, she bowed her head. She also suspected Qin Shi just now. Qin Shi¡¯s brow wrinkled and was recognized as an accident, but it did not get in the way. He was not prepared to let the group live and leave here. He tightened his black robe, and his black eyes aimed at Yun Tianzi. He laughed and said: "Oh, Yun Tianzi elders? Is it true that the family doesn''t meet, is it counted that we haven''t seen it for half a year?" "Are you coming back?" Yun Tianzi gnawed his teeth and snorted. "Oh, how? Isn''t it welcome? I think so too. I remember that I said that when I came back, it was the day when you went to the top of Yun Dingzong. How can you welcome me?" Qin Shi''s ironic laughter. "Big words!" Yun Tianzi whispered, and immediately he slammed his mouth and waved his hand at the next disciple, replied: "What are you doing? Together, isn''t he a rudy stinky boy, what are you afraid of?" A group of disciples are looking at each other and their eyes are a bit strange. Ru stinky stinky boy? Who is this cheating? A rudy boy, who can wave with his hands, will fly out the peak people? But the elders spoke, they face each other, and they can only do it with a hard scalp. A leading disciple took the weapon in his hand and shouted at the crowd: "Don''t be afraid, he is so powerful, but it is a funeral dog that was expelled from the fire. We are so many people, and the elders of Yuntianzi are also. Together, I can definitely kill him." Get echoed, more and more disciples were shackled, and the letter will be suspected of taking out the silver Ge to Qin Shi rushed up. In the jungle, the sky is shining, and between the branches and leaves of an old tree, the scattered yellow leaves are broken at the tip of the blade, and the moonlight leaves a mottled light spot. "Qin Gongzi!" Tan Xuehui has some worried fists. Under the cover of the moonlight, Qin Shi was not warm or hot. After the black robe was tightened, he looked around at the Yun Ding sect who rushed up to him. He laughed: "Oh, innocence is not your fault, but you have to be for you. The innocence pays the price." "!" A touch of spiritual strength, invisible in the Qin Shi''s knowledge of the sea, the formation of a transparent gas Lang instantly enveloped the disciples of Yun Dingzong. "Amount!" "It hurts! Amount! Save me!" The group was surrounded by the spirit of Lang, the wild footsteps suddenly paused, one by one widened, a strong pain caught in their minds, the soldiers in the hands fell to the ground, and fell to the ground. One, two, three, ten, thirty, until all. In the blink of an eye, one second, no, K¨§n¨¦ng less than a second, thirty or forty Yun Dingzong disciples, all of them lost their eyes and fell to the ground, painful convulsions. "This¡­¡­" Tan Xuehui opened his mouth and was shocked. Chen Yuanjun was even more frightened. He took a few steps after holding Tan Xuehui. "What do you do?" Yun Tianzi''s eyes wide open, and the eyelids are involuntarily beating. This scene is too exaggerated. Let''s kill thirty or forty people? Even if the Sovereign is in, you may not be able to do it? "Oh, Yun Tianzi elders, it is time to come to you." Qin Shi said with a calm smile, as if the murder was not just like him, and immediately turned to Yun Tianzi. Hey! His body swayed and disappeared in place. Yun Tianzi¡¯s glimpse, the space in front of him was slightly swaying, and the young man in a black robe appeared in front of him out of thin air: ¡°Hurry! What are you doing?¡± "Oh, debt collection!" With a sneer, Qin Shi reveals his teeth, and immediately he sees his fingers in one hand, and the black mist lingers in the fingertips. The mist spreads and spreads into a slogan. Sui Jian became a blade and hit a small belly in the sky. The space was twisted in an instant, affecting the wild hurricane, and rolling up the leaves in the jungle to three meters too high, constantly screaming. boom! A stunned Lang''s spiritual power converges, eventually forming a point, Yun Tianzi''s lower abdomen twitching, the whole person directly into the deflated ball, stunned. Yun Tianzi flew out, Qin Shi steadily landed on the yellow leaves, and immediately he didn''t even look at it. The mouth was always hung with a touch of Z¨¬x¨¬n, and the black hand sleeves turned and walked back to the stone temple. Bang! He had just walked to the front of the stone temple, and there was a loud noise behind him. Along with the loud noise, it was a wild wind. Rolling up the wolf smoke between the jungles, I saw Yun Tianzi¡¯s body flying hundreds of meters, hitting dozens of old trees, leaving a huge scorpion on the earth. Directly cut off the gas. "Hey..." One hit, only one hit. What is this concept? A quick hit? Qin Shi felt that it was a shame for him to use the Nether Sword on Yun Tianzi. A small scorpion did not deserve to draw his sword. His sword was waiting to deal with Lin Fan. Tan Xuehui and Chen Yuanjun are stupid in the same place. Qin Shi licked the dead leaves on the hair, and saw the appearance of the two people a little embarrassed, smiled and said: "Oh, don''t be dazed, see this less brave, are you not ready to say something?" Tan Xuehui took the lead to go back to God, only to see her uplifting red robe, and actually squatting: "Qin Gongzi... Thank you for your help! There are many offenses before, I hope you are strange." "Hey, Tan girl, what are you doing?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked. The eye was quickly pulling Tan Xuehui and hurriedly waved: ¡°If you are like this, you will be unfamiliar. I really treat you as friends!¡± "friend¡­¡­?" Tan Xuehui was a little trembling, and the eyes flashed through the movement. "Yeah." Qin Shi promised, he really appreciates the two, and appreciates the courage and story between the two. After that, he didn''t talk any more, and he went back alone to look at the moon in the night sky. The moon is hanging in the middle of the night sky. It seems that it is almost the same time. Under the moonlight package, he was silent for a while, whispering alone: ??"Almost, it is time to find the girl, and then it will be estimated that she has to blow up the yellow family." Thinking of this, he rushed to the two men, wrapped his tight black robes and walked toward Babao Town. "Qin Gongzi... wait a minute!" At this time, Chen Yuanjun suddenly stopped Qin Shi, then took him to the woods outside the stone temple, deliberately and some distance from Tan Xuehui. Qin Shi was quite surprised. Looking for an old tree leaning on it, carrying the black sleeves behind him: "Chen brother, what happened?" In the moonlight, Chen Yuanjun looked a bit bleak. He hesitated with his head down and his voice was very small: "Qin Gongzi, I can see it... Xuehui has a good impression on you, let her follow you!" "What do you say?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes will not return to God for a while. With a long sigh, Chen Yuanjun whimpered: "I love her very much, but I am born in poverty, no power, no power, no background, Xuehui will only endure hardships, I will not live a good life... but follow you, just..." The voice did not fall, Qin Shi waved him to interrupt: "Crap, you **** fart? What is Tan girl? Is it the goods in the store? You don''t want to throw it and throw it?" "My mother started to look good on you, really **** shame!" The more he said, the more angry he was, Qin Shi screamed: "Chen Yuanjun, you **** remember, you are a man, a man who can''t bend when the sky collapses. If you don''t have the money, you have the right to mix money." Have a background." "Then, give her a good life!" Some words, such as the tomb of the ancient tomb, Chen Yuanjun''s eyes were a little surprised. "Go to the desert town, where there is a mix of them." Qin Shidun, raised his hand on Chen Yuanjun''s shoulder, said: "Remember, you choose her, she is your responsibility, men can cry and tired, but definitely can not let their women suffer." Speaking of this, Qin Shi¡¯s mind flashed a shadow of blue-blue long hair, and confused: ¡°I also have a woman I love deeply. In order to be with her, I am willing to marry no matter how bitter I am.¡± After finishing the conversation, Qin Shi got up and left Chen Yuanjun opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he was speechless. "Right, thank you for grilling fish, very fragrant!" Qin Shi walked forward, raised his hand and swayed behind him, completely disappearing into the jungle. Looking at the gradual and far-reaching back, Chen Yuanjun was silent. He was not Zh¨©d¨¤o. Today, he changed his life trajectory and pointed out that he finally witnessed the celestial life that affected thousands of years. Tan Xuehui walked over to him and gently held him: "Frank, what did you say to Qin Gongzi?" After a moment of silence, Chen Yuanjun shook his head, but turned back and gently hugged Tan Xuehui, kissed her forehead, looked up at the moonlight in the night sky, recalling what Qin Shi said to him. "Xuehui, I will take care of you and give you the most H¨£ode life." "Well, husband, I believe you..." "Go, let''s go to the desert town!" v6 Chapter 224: High profile Child time. Qin Shi bid farewell to Tan Xuehui and Chen Yuanjun, he shuttled in the dark jungle, a black robe wrapped tightly on his body, with the moonlight, such as ghosts. He S¨´d¨´ quickly, in the blink of an eye, he wandered back to Babao Town. Going along the iron gate of the east exit of Babao Town, Qin Shi paused a little and wanted to bring the cloak behind the black robe, but when he just lifted the cloak, a touch of cold light flashed through the shackles. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest This time, he suddenly did not want to bear the pain, want to kill in high-profile. Because of the viciousness of Yun Dingzong, he will never let go of Yun Dingzong. It is not that he is the great saint who robbed the rich and helped the poor, but this incident really touched his bottom line. After the accident in Los Angeles, he particularly valued the woman''s chastity and innocence. For this reason, he would never forgive the actions of Yun Dingzong, a group of inhuman animals. Moreover, they originally had a hatred that was not shared. Hearing the voice of Qin Shi, he suddenly said: "If you don''t want to be forbearing, you will kill it in a high-profile manner. You don''t need to be kind to this group of beasts. It is cheap to kill them!" Hearing the sound, Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but see that he rarely saw the anger in the book, but he wanted to come. Although she was an instrumental spirit, she was also a woman, and she would definitely be angry at this. "Oh, indeed, for a long time, it should be high-profile once, but high-profile just H¨£ode high-profile once!" Look at the cracked mouth, Qin Shi reveals a chilly smile, and immediately sees his nephew change, cold snoring : "Yun Dingzong, the time of the blood debts to the seniors!" The plan to destroy Yun Dingzong was thoroughly carried out. ... The town of Babao at night is very quiet, no, accurate, it should be very deserted, very empty and desolate. Looking out from the outside, there are only a few little lights, more low-pitched crying and pungent blood in the air. However, it is such a lonely town of Babao. There is a house in Qionglou Yuyu, and the house is lit with bonfire. From time to time, there are laughter and laughter. Qin Shi blinked and looked in the direction of the bright lights. There, it is the place where Huang Jia, Yun Dingzong disciple borrowed tonight. "Oh, this Huang family is afraid that I can''t find it. I deliberately light the door and tap the road for me." Qin Shi sneered, and the body disappeared from the place. ... Huang Jia. Here, Yun Dingzong disciple is a song in the glass of wine, one by one in the house, sitting in the hands of the son-in-law who was originally sold in the Babao Town restaurant, playing a lot of fun. Huang Jiajiao: Huang Hailong, in the later period, in order to catch the line of Yun Dingzong, he did not hesitate to sell his three daughters. Now he is waiting for him after the saddle. In addition to Huang Hailong, in this case, the Yunding Dingzong also had Jinxin, who had been handed over with Qin Shi, and Huang Jiada, the general manager: Huang Hao. "Hey, this Babao Town, there are fifty chicks. If there are two more than the target, how many of the brothers can still be cool?" Chu is sitting around with a few people, holding his arms Nvwa complained. Beside Chu, there are three people, namely: Hu Wei, Li Bing, Zhou Hui. Zhou Hui is a family member of the ancient city of Zhou, and his status in a few people is only a departure. Just now, Zhou Hui said. Chu is away from the side, waving his sleeve and taking a picture of Zhou Hui¡¯s head: "Fuck, there is a big beauty around, and there are people who think about others?" After saying this, Chu¡¯s shouting next to Zhou Hui¡¯s son-in-law: ¡°Sister, I told you, if I were you, I would marry him tonight and let him remember others.¡± "That can''t be..." The voice of the son-in-law is very soft, and it is especially fascinating. She grabbed Zhou Hui and sang the coquettish road: "If we are flooded, how can people cool at night? Is it Huige? Come, kiss!" "See you, no see? This is the pro-wife." Zhou Hui is proud of this, back to pick up thick lips printed on the lips of the son-in-law, the whole is a live version of the beauty and the beast. They snorted a few times and made it to two or three in the morning. Drinking almost, they stood up and went back to the room one by one, ready to enjoy the spring. Before leaving, Chu turned back and grabbed Li Bing, who was closest to him, and said: "Xiao Bing, you go back later, go to the 50 little girls, don''t let them do it." "What are you?" Li Bing boss is not willing. "How? Unwilling? Unwilling, you sister, I will lead my house, you will stay alone in the evening." Chu looked away from the white, and reached out to grab the son-in-law of Li Bing''s arms. "Don''t, don''t, don''t leave your brother!" Li Bing quickly interrupted him and slammed his mouth: "I am going, can I still not?" "It''s almost the same." Chu walked away from the room with a spring face, and the hand of the son-in-law in the arms was not honest. She did not groping up and down, and kneaded on her hips. When this group of people is scattered, Huang Hailong wipes the sweat on his head and it is not easy to serve this group of ancestors. After complaining for a while, he arranged the Huang family and cleaned the yard before returning to the hall alone. Just entering the hall, he waved his hand and ignited the filament in the oil lamp with the power of the spirit. The dim hall lit up instantly. The entire hall is made up of four dragon pillars, which are magnificent and have a dragon chair in the hall. Dragon chair... Huang Hailong saw it in front of him. He saw a slightly young boy sitting on the dragon chair. The young man wrapped in a black robe and couldn¡¯t see the face clearly. He curled up his legs and held the faucet with one hand. He played with him with the other hand. The seal of the office. "Hey, Huang Jiazhu, waited for your group of masters?" The hall was bright, the teenager put the seal in his hand, and the corner of his mouth took a sneer. Huang Hailong was shocked and said, "Who are you?" "Who am I?" Qin Shi wiped the nose and straightened his body and stared at Huang Hailong: "Oh, I, I am sent by God, saying that you are doing evil, and told me to take your dog''s life." "Drink, don''t know the dead boy!" Huang Hailong was a lot calmer. He couldn¡¯t feel the spiritual power of Qin Shi¡¯s body. For this reason, he sneered at the cold, and a flame leaped on his palm. But at this time, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes glimpse, a touch of invisible spiritual power is scattered, directly sealed on the flame behind the yellow sea dragon, and the flame will be extinguished: ¡°Oh, Huang Jiazhu, advise you not to act rashly, as long as you dare to move, I will kill you Huang Jia." "With you?" "Do not believe?" bump! A muffled sound. Outside the hall, a deacon of the Huang family who was handling the house suddenly saw it and fell to the ground. Hearing, Huang Hailong¡¯s eyes were shocked: ¡°Kid, you are looking for death!¡± bump! Another muffled sound. The second Huang family was fainted to the ground. In this scene, Huang Hailong was frightened. He did not dare to act rashly and sighed: "What do you want to do?" "Oh, if you are so obedient, is it finished?" Qin Shi laughed, and immediately he lifted it with one hand, and a spiritual force gathered in his hand. The light of the light was dyed into a fireball. It was getting brighter and brighter. In the blink of an eye, there was a half-meter size: "You said, a fire burned this, Not very good?" Seeing a half-meter-sized fireball, Huang Hailong was shocked and wanted to go forward: "You, don''t mess, Yun Dingzong''s big R¨¦nmen can be here, if you burn our Huang family, Yun Dingzong..." Before he finished, Qin Shi waved his hand and interrupted him: "Yun Dingzong? Are you talking about this group of beasts?" boom! boom! Two figures, thrown out by Qin Shi behind the dragon chair. The two figures fell in the center of the hall, and the eyes were twitching and twitching, and neither Zh¨©d¨¤o was dead or alive. Seeing these two people, Huang Hailong changed his mind. These two people, isn¡¯t Zhou Hui and Hu Wei who are just next to Chu? Thinking of this, Huang Hailong¡¯s face was low and there was no blood. He Zh¨©d¨¤o, this time he really kicked the iron plate. But he did not understand, where did he offend such a god? "Home! Huang Jiazhu!" At this time, outside the hall, suddenly burst into a group of figures. Chu Li, Li Bing, Jin Xin, Huang Jiada, and the other disciples of Yun Dingzong and the Huang family, almost all gathered together. They were all alarmed by the two son-in-law who had been together with Hu Hai and Zhou Hui. When Qin Shi abolished the two men, they did not kill the two son-in-law and deliberately left the two to attract Chu and others. The two sons and daughters did not live up to expectations, and a scream made the people all alarmed. "Oh, are you here?" Seeing the people, Qin Shi took a clap and stood up and walked up. "The people are all together. If you solve them together, you can solve them more easily than one by one." The people heard the sound, while staring down at Qin Shi. "Huang Jiazhu, who is he?" Chu was the first to return to God, he looked up and down Qin Shi, but he could not feel a little spiritual power in Qin Shi. In this case, there are often only two types of K¨§n¨¦ng, one is that Qin Shi has not been repaired, and the other is that Qin Shi¡¯s cultivation is too high, and he cannot detect it at all. Hu Wei and Zhou Hui have been arrested. Qin Shi did not cultivate it as obviously not K¨§n¨¦ng, then only K¨§n¨¦ng is the latter. Realizing this, Chu is a little nervous. "Is it you?" Gold Xin and Huang Jiada¡¯s eyes glanced at the eyes, revealing unprecedented panic. "Jin Xin, Huang Hao, do you know him?" Huang Hailong whispered. The two choked and groaned for a long time: "He, he is Qin Shi..." Qin Shi? The two words fell, and the Huang family was silent. "Qin Shi? He is not dead?" Chu Li and other Yun Ding sects exclaimed, stunned and looked at Qin Shi. Huang Hailong suddenly softened his body, and all his eyes were clear. Huang Kai was in conflict with Qin Shi. Zh¨©d¨¤o, when he learned that Qin Shi was in the wind in the ancient city, he was worried. Fortunately, I heard rumors later, saying that Qin Shi was burned by the great man of Tianzong to kill This made him sleep for a few days. But obviously, the rumors are fake. "Retribution ah ... retribution ah ... is it coming?" Huang Hailong fell to the ground, Qin Shi''s **** Wei He heard, one person caused two major sects? He just saw the ghosts, and he saw it with his own eyes. To this end, an idea, in his mind, jumped out: Huang Jia is finished. Recognized, Qin Shi was very proud of his grin, and he found that this celebrity feels quite comfortable. He tightened his black robe, and his eyes condensed, his body disappeared in the same place, and appeared in front of Huang Hailong. One hand became a dragon claw and explored, locking Huang Hailong¡¯s throat. Senran said: "Oh, good sentence retribution, Since the Huang family is ready, I will fulfill you!" "Don''t move, let me kill them!" However, at this time, Li Bing suddenly jumped into the hall, and there was a hemp rope in his hand. He was holding 50 young girls caught in the middle of the rope. v6 Chapter 225: Destroy the Yellow House "Don''t move, let me kill them!" At this moment, Li Bing suddenly jumped into the hall, holding a hemp rope in his hand, and the fifty girls who were caught on the other side of the hemp rope, Shi Lan was in it. Qin Shi, who just wanted to start, is slightly stunned. He scornfully looked at Li Bing and released Wu Hailong in his hand: "Oh, you said you killed them? How can you be sure that they can threaten me?" Li Bing''s eyes screamed at the sinful sin, pointing to Shi Lan: "Boy, don''t think that I am not Zh¨©d¨¤o, you are the lover of this little beauty, she has already admitted with me, if you dare to take a step, I will kill her!" "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest "Love?" The eyes of resentful sorrow to Shi Lan, I saw Shi Lan squinting at him and licking his eyes, pretending to be innocent. Qin Shi feels weak and shakes his head, and immediately the scorpion becomes low: "Oh, indeed, she is a threat to me, but the person who dares to threaten me, what is the consequence of your Zh¨©d¨¤o?" as a result of? Li Bing surprised and frowned. Hey! But before he returned to God, an invisible spiritual force emerged from Qin Shi''s palm, such as the phantom of the ghosts, and explored the sea in the absence of anyone''s awareness. Li Bing only had a medium term, and his mental strength broke into the moment of knowing the sea, which made him feel painful and stunned. Know the sea is broken, and God is annihilated. àÛͨ! Li Bing¡¯s eyes stunned and he didn¡¯t even have a chance to speak. He turned down and fell to the threshold of the hall and passed out. "Li Bing!" Chu Li and many disciples of Yun Dingzong exclaimed, Huang Hailong and Huang family were even more panic, no one Zh¨©d¨¤o Qin Shi did what, but Li Bing is dead. Gold Xin and Huang Daguan are all stupid, and the two are unbelievable to Qin Shi. It is hard to imagine that in less than a year, Qin Shi has grown to the height they can''t look up to. Is this really a year ago, when they were forced to go to nowhere, and almost fall into the hair of the boy? Or is it really only a year passed? The growth of Qin Shi may not be achieved in ten years. Today''s Qin Shi, killing and decisive, unconstrained, awe-inspiring, what is like a teenager less than twenty? It seems like a **** of indulgence in the **** ocean. "The consequence is death!" The spirit returned to the sea, Qin Shi¡¯s nephew was clear, and a black robe accompanied the cold wind. "Hey..." The people in the hall, one by one, dare not act rashly. Chu is the first to return to God, he is not a leading disciple, the mind is obviously more mature than Li Bing. After his eyes were cold, he took a dagger and grabbed Shilan in the 50 girls. He took Shilan to his front: "Qin Shi, I Zh¨©d¨¤o you magical The vast majority, but I don''t believe you can get past the knife in my hand! If you move again, I will kill her." Qin Shizhen started his eyes, not why Zh¨©d¨¤o, he saw Chu from catching Shilan, and there was an inexplicable impulse in his heart: "Oh, this is definitely the best thing I can hear." "Why are you laughing?" Chu Li will tighten the dagger to the skin of Shi Lanbai, and swear: "You laugh again, I will send her to Huang Quan immediately, don''t think I dare not do it." Put away the smile, Qin Shi wrapped tight on the black robe: "Oh, first of all, I have to correct your two mistakes. First, if I want to kill you, definitely faster than the knife in your hand. Second, you take The knife is facing her, K¨§n¨¦ng doesn''t need me to do it, you will die very badly!" "Well?" Chu frowned and frowned. "Don''t pretend, it''s pitiful, who is it hurting? Isn''t it quick to solve him?" Qin Shi mouth picked it up and provoked a taunting arc. The voice echoed in the hall, and the people on the field couldn''t understand the eyes of the knees. They didn''t talk to Zh¨©d¨¤o Qin Shi. Shilan moved, and she sighed at the corner: "I hate, you can''t make a weak woman in the house, waiting for the Prince Charming to save the man? The man is not reliable." When they heard the sound, the people turned their eyes to Shi Lan. Qin Shi smiled and shook her head, she was too familiar with Shi Lan¡¯s temper. As the sound fell, a wild, spiritual power rose sharply. Quenching the soul. Seal the spirit. . In the middle of the broken spirit. In the middle of the room, the spirit pressure made the hall tremble. The nearest Chu Shi from Shilan did not even have the opportunity to return to God. It was directly shaken by the spirit, and the dagger in the hand fell far away. "This, what is going on?" Huang Hailong and others have stepped back a few steps, and under the pressure of spiritual power can not help but squat down. Falling on the wall, Chu turned his hand and propped up his eyes and widened his eyes: "You, you are not a mortal? Is there a repair?" "Idiot, I said that I am a mortal?" In the words of disdain, Shi Lan pinched her little powder punch and glanced at Qin Shi, saying: "Hey, I said, forbearing for so long, can you let go of it?" Qin Shi would like to point his head: "Let''s let go, kill it." "Well!" Shilan promised, only to see her face changed, the smashing of the murderous, grabbed the Chu on the ground, the two auras as the stars fell, poured down. Hey! Chu did not return to God, and the whole person was shot and flew out. He vomited two blood in a row, and he never understood what was going on. When he first caught Shilan, he deliberately detected Shilan, and she should not be repaired. Why, why did it suddenly become so strong? This point, he did not understand the death. Looking at the poems of Huanhuan, Qin Shi chuckled, and immediately his scorpion was cold, and one hand held up in the void, and the five fingers came out into a palm. After a glimpse of the spirit, he grabbed Huang Hailong in his hand: "The drama This is over, Huang Jiazhu, it¡¯s up to you!" Huang Hailong¡¯s neck was tightened. He vigorously raised his hand to explore and wanted to break the hand of Qin Shi: ¡°Qin, Qin Shaoye, it was all the dog¡¯s fault. I will drive him out of the house now, please let me go. "" Hearing this life, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are scornful and squeaky: ¡°Huang¡¯s master, it seems that you have not been Zh¨©d¨¤o now. Why should I destroy your Huang family? Do you really think that it¡¯s just because of Huang Kai¡¯s?¡± Huang Hailong face was plunged red, but my heart was somewhat puzzled. He really does not Zh¨©d¨¤o except Huang Kai¡¯s, when their Huang family offended this god. "Oh, no matter what, let me know that you are dead." Looking at the empty eyes of Huang Hailong, Qin Shi angered: "I kill you, destroy your Huang family, because of what you did, you are the people of Babao Town, not only failed to protect the town. The people, the anti-Yong Ding sects and the same pollution!" "The gods and gods are angry, and they are killed!" Qin Shi¡¯s voice was very loud and he retraced in the hall. Huang Hailong suddenly realized his enlightenment, and immediately his tone changed: "Qin, Qin Shaoye, the small Zh¨©d¨¤o is wrong, no longer dare after the small, I am the instigation of Yun Dingzong, you let me go! I am wrong It!" "Huang Hailong, you are a beast!" "Dare to sell Yun Dingzong, Yun Dingzong will not spare you!" In the side of the Yun Dingzong disciple, after the sound of the sound, the anger in the anger is burning. Hey! Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were horizontal, and he looked around the body of Yun Ding¡¯s disciples. A touch of spiritual power came out of his sleeves, and the Yun Ding sects who were present immediately fell to the ground and knew the sea. "Oh, what you should care about is, will I let you go to Yun Dingzong!" After waved to destroy dozens of Yun Dingzong disciples, Qin Shi turned his gaze back to Huang Hailong''s body: "Oh, Huang Jiazhu, some things, but not an apology, you can be forgiven!" Hey! The voice just fell, a loud bang reverberated in the hall, Qin Shi released a mighty spiritual power, this spiritual power is like a thousand pounds of Taishan, covering the entire hall, all poured into the body of Huang Hailong. The strength of his late Ling Dynasty could not withstand the pressure of this spiritual power, blood, muscles, bones, five internal organs, all over the body, bursting open, forming a **** rain. Bloody rain, falling on the ground. Huang Hailong died, and then Jin Xin, the two died cleanly, and everyone who lived on the field was wide-eyed. And the youngster who killed them, in his slightly innocent face, always hangs a faint smile, as if to declare a unique temperament. The four words are printed in everyone''s mind: the king returns. Qin Shi stood in the **** rain, and his eyes closed gradually, and his blood stained on the corners of his mouth. boom! At this time, a wolverine figure in the hall, such as a broken paper basket, smashed out, and fell into the crowd of fifty girls. This figure is Chu Li, he is all soft at this time, the bones of the shelves seem to have been broken, and there is no power in the Shilan''s devil to smash the fingers. "Yue sister, Du Fu, Liu Er, Feng Er, sisters, don''t get used to him, give me scratching him!" Shi Lan jumped to the side of fifty girls, pointing to Chu and screaming. "Tip him!" "Revenge, scratch him!" "Revenge for the sisters!" This group of girls is really hateful to Chu, and now there is a chance to revenge and hate, a tear that is more than a crazy, sharp nails. Looking at this horrible picture, Qin Shi couldn''t help but shudder: "Cough, the ancients are really wit, they would rather offend the villain, and never sin women... this is reasonable!" "Hey, stone, what did you say?" But at this moment, a sneer, a sneer, followed the burning book in the waist of Qin Shi. "Amount?" Qin Shi body is a trembling, there is a feeling of hair behind the sound ~ www.novelhall.com ~ quickly change the mouth: "Hey, no, no, the ancients cloud, big land, only my jade sister is the biggest." "This is almost the same!" With a bang, Qin Shi¡¯s waist hurts. After squatting, Qin Shi looked around in the hall, and the disciples of Yun Dingzong were all dead. Huang Hailong and Jin Xin were also dead. Only the general manager of the Huang family, and a group of old and weak women and children, the next woman slave girl. Looking at their thin appearance, Qin Shi is hesitant to hesitate. He does not treat these people with Zh¨©d¨¤o. After all, he is not a murderous madman. He is always kind and unbearable. Moreover, they are not masterminds. But leaving them, Qin Shi is afraid that they will report to Yun Dingzong. If Yun Dingzong knows that he is coming back, it will be a little troublesome to ask him. àÛͨ! When Qin Shi was in a dilemma, suddenly a muffled sound was heard. I saw that the general manager of Huang Jiada suddenly fell to the ground. He did not wait for Qin Shi to return to God. He rushed three times to the Qin Shi. Boom! Boom! Boom! v6 Chapter 226: 8 Baozhen Boom! Boom! Boom! Hearing the sound of three sounds, Qin Shi¡¯s body was deadlocked. He used the light to look down and saw the Huangjiada general manager. The white bears were over half a year old, showing the old state of the ancient years, and the old hooks were heart-rending. "Qin Gongzi, you killed the old man!" "You killed the old man and put these innocent people. The whole thing has nothing to do with them. Huang Hailong has a lot of girls in the Huang family for the sake of Bajieyun Dingzong. They are all victims!" w" novel "Fiction chapter update Fastest The head of the Yellow General Manager was kneeling on the ground, and he did not lift the mourning: "I Zh¨©d¨¤o have complaints in your heart, you will kill me, let me make atonement for them!" A few paragraphs were very loud, and Shi Lan¡¯s fifty girls stopped their hands. Chu had never left Zh¨©d¨¤o a few times back and forth. At the same time, the young women of Huangjia looked at the head of Huang Jiada with ruddy eyes. Huang Hao¡¯s prestige in the Huang family is very high. He is easy-going and considerate. He is even more popular than Huang Hailong. Most of the old women here are blessed by Huang Hao. Now I see Huang Hao crying for them. . "No, kill me, beg you to let Huang Hao grandfather!" A little boy, only twelve or three years old, he is very young but very determined, and flew to the front of Huang Hao, holding Huang Hao . "kill me!" "No, kill me!" They are rushing to stand in front of Huang Hao. Qin Shi and Huang Hao were both wrong at the same time, especially Qin Shi. He narrowed his eyes. He did not think that in the Huang family, he could see the picture of this emotion. It seems that the world is right and wrong. It really cannot be said in a single sentence. Who can say that these Huang family members are not kind? In fact, Qin Shi did not hate Huang Hao. At the beginning, because of Huang Kai¡¯s business and Jin Xin¡¯s fight, he always persuaded him to be a person who focused on the overall situation. It can be said that the general manager of this position, he is very competent. "Qin Gongzi, you don''t hurt the children, they are still small, the old man is old and the dragon is a bad life." Huang Hao tears out, he held a few children in his arms and looked up. Infected by the cry of the children: "Stone..." "Jade sister assured, I should do what Zh¨©d¨¤o." Qin Shi did not wait for the book to finish jade, he took a long breath, and immediately his eyes suddenly fell on the plaque hanging outside the hall. Hey! As soon as he shook his body, he jumped to the beam on the outside of the hall, and the one-handed blade ran a few streams on the plaque. When his movement stopped, he saw the yellow character on the plaque, which had been replaced by a powerful Qin word. Everyone looked at Qin Shi in the hall. Qin Shi¡¯s black robe, his body fell lightly on the ground, and immediately he looked at Huang Hao with his hand and many Huang family members. ¡°There is a saying that the good birds choose to live in wood, I will give you two roads. One is to die, the other is to follow the Qin family, and the Eternal World is for the Qin family." Qin family? Bad town Qin family? The Qin family in the barren town is very famous now, and everyone on the field is Zh¨©d¨¤o. Huang Hao¡¯s old eyes were happy, and a drop of old tears crossed his dry cheeks. I saw him with both hands and slammed his head on the ground: "Xie Qin Gongzi does not kill, the old man is willing to follow the Qin family forever!" Next to the young woman in the Huang family, see the general manager of the Huang family, and one by one followed him to the ground and said: "We are willing to follow the Qin family forever." "Eternal life follows the Qin family!" "Eternal life follows the Qin family!" The sound is very loud, and Hao Hao resounds in every corner of Babao Town. The scene is magnificent and swaying. As the dawn approached, the faint glow of the east, the first morning light in the direction between the sea and the sky, fell on the body of Qin Shi and the huge Qin characters on the plaque, emitting a faint glow. The juvenile face of the juvenile is mapped under the halo, and a faint smile is hung in the corner of the mouth. The black robe is wrapped tightly in the wind, showing the king''s breath that belongs only to him. The breath infected the audience, Shi Lan and forty-nine girls, all of them fell on the youth who seemed to shine. The two forces of Huang Jia and Yun Dingzong were defeated in this young boy who was less than twenty. collapse. They are on Qin Shi¡¯s body, as if they have seen a special temperament that is full of contagion. It is the kind of warmth that makes people fall into the middle and is unwilling to come out. For this reason, their little faces rise in unison. flush. "Shi Lan, you are so happy, you can find such a good man." "Yeah, this is the man of Shilan. If it is someone else, even if it is a famous person, I will definitely not let him go." The talk of Qin Shi, the girls'' ignorant heartbeat, there is a girl who has a relationship with Shilan, B¨´cu¨°, push Shilan: "Shi Lan, don''t be silent, talk to us, Qin Is the son gentle and gentle, people are very good, usually it hurts you?" The girls¡¯ eyes are all on Shilan. This time, Shi Lan returned to God, she was also shocked by Qin Shi, this is the third time she was shocked by Qin Shi, the first time in the blood wolf demon king''s claws, regardless of life and death to save her, the first The second time was to save her in Gai Hui¡¯s hand, but this time he was alone. Shi Lan¡¯s beautiful Dan Feng¡¯s eyes glared, recalling the bitterness of Qin Shi¡¯s understanding, and suddenly smiled: ¡°He? K¨§n¨¦ng will be serious at this time.¡± "That''s OK, let''s talk to us, how did you catch such a perfect man?" "Yes, Shilan, don''t hide." When the topic fell into the peak, the girls smiled and squinted and looked forward to Shilan¡¯s answer. But this sentence made Shilan silent. Her look was a little bit. There was a saying she didn''t say it, but she echoed in her heart for a while: "He is really good, but unfortunately not mine..." "Stone, look like, are you very popular?" "Of course, I have not said it, as long as I am willing, the tens of thousands of harem is a small matter." Hearing the words in the book, Qin Shi proudly responded to the sentence, and immediately his eyes looked at Huang Hao and Huang family, satisfied with the clap. He thought, this should be the most H¨£ode solution, let them go, and take them in, let them follow the Qin family, so that they can not guarantee that they will not go to Yun Dingzong to report. Moreover, Huang Hao is the talent that is lacking in the Qin family. In the book, Jade is burning the book, looking at Qin Shi under the cover of the morning sun, recalling the road that the two men have traveled in a year, the little face is a little red: "We have grown up, and we are doing things Zh¨©d¨¤o!" "Jade sister... Is there such a compliment for you?" Qin Shi expressed shame, but he was very happy in his heart. He rarely listened to jade in the book, so every sentence was very cherished. ... To gather the Huang family is to gather the eight treasures. Qin Shi did not hurry to go, after all, he has a lot of things to arrange. He and Shi Lan rested in the Huang family for one morning, took a nap for two hours, and ate something to fill their stomachs. During this period, there are often girls in Babao Town, in the name of giving meals or gratitude, come to deliberately and Qin Shitao close, even some parents of the girls directly to the Huang family to kiss, they have to marry Qin Shi. Qin Shi once again succeeded in making a celebrity. At noon, when the sun was shining, Huang Hao pushed the door to Qin Shi¡¯s room. I have long guessed that Huang Hao will come. Qin Shi smiled and stood up: "Huang Hao predecessor, are you here?" Hearing the words of the predecessors, Huang Hao quickly shook his head and smiled: "Qin Gongzi, you are a good old man." Qin Shi waved his hand and motioned that he didn''t care. He is sincerely appreciating Huang Hao, pulling Huang Hao to sit at the table, let Huang Hao explain the situation of Babao Town and Huang Jia now. I heard that Qin Shi had mastered Huangjia and Babao Town. The Huang family is not very powerful now. The Orthodox Huang family bloodline is almost killed by him last night. Only the side branches are left. Hao has the strongest strength and is already the mid-term peak. Knowing this, Qin Shi nodded, and he hesitated, and the space ring swayed in his hand. A piece of Feng Lingcao offered: "Predecessors, this sapling grass for you, should be enough to help you to the end of the seal." When I saw Feng Lingcao, Huang Hao¡¯s old eyes were bright. This kind of baby thing is very rare in Babao Town. It is full of temptation for him, but his eyes only stay for a moment, then he immediately regains his eyes and shakes. Underneath: "This...it is too expensive. The old man who does not kill the old man has no return, how can he dare to accept your things?" "Oh, you are my Qin family now, what are you afraid of collecting my things?" Interrupted Huang Hao''s words, Qin Shi will seal the grass has been handed, and immediately he waved directly, throwing 3,000 in the space ring Shangpin Lingshi, a variety of spirit grass beasts and soldiers. Seeing these things, Huang Hao¡¯s eyes slammed out and he did not spit out a word. He is now more and more curious. What is the background of Qin Shi? These things are not the Huang family, even the two major cities, may not be able to come out? "These are you holding." "What, what?" Huang Hao''s body trembled, knocking over the teacups on the table, and thumping in his heart. These things are worth more than the entire Babao Town. Huang Hao wants to talk when he opens his mouth. Zh¨©d¨¤o, what he wants to say, Qin Shi raised his hand and interrupted, saying: "These are not for you. It is for you to keep the town of Babao. I look at the bleak shackles of Babao Town and give these things to you. The people below. But remember, you must find a reliable person, rather than a shortage." Hey, Huang Hao swallowed his mouth, he still can''t believe it. "Lingshi, this girl who was caught this time, the family remembers to subsidize some, the son-in-law under the Huang family is all scattered, give them some spiritual stones to let them not do, and I see the restaurant closed, take time to find someone Re-operate." Qin Shi said that this pause, he lifted the cup on the table, pinched it in his hands and thought about it for a while, then a few points, said: "Babao Town will hand it to you, I hope I will come back next time, here It¡¯s not as desolate now." Keeping every word in his heart, Huang Hao''s mood is getting more and more excited. He seems to have seen the splendid Babao Town. The most important thing is that he is the master of Babao Town in the future. Even in the year of his armor, he once again burned the fighting spirit of the weak crown, and seriously pointed his head: "Qin Gongzi please rest assured, half a year, I will give you a brilliant Babao town." "Well, do it well." Shallow smile, Qin Shi raised his hand and took Huang Hao, and immediately turned his black robe, a token engraved with the Qin character: "Take him to the town Qin family, listen to the Qin family at any time." Huang Hao''s face is dignified and the token is taken down. Properly arranged in Babao Town, Qin Shicai screamed, and immediately in his clear scorpion, flashed a faint light, and the light glides out through the window, pushing the ancient city. "It''s time to leave." After lunch, Qin Shi and Huang Hao said goodbye. He told Huang Hao not to sing, and did not want to get rid of the drums. After all, he went to save before the trip, and his whereabouts should be kept secret. Understand this, Huang Hao prepared the horses for the two according to Qin Shi¡¯s instructions, only to watch the two men go from the backyard of the Huang family. Looking back at the back, Huang Hao was silent. The shock that Qin Shi gave him was too strong. In this young man, he felt the blazing fire, the feeling is derived from the arrogance in the bones. His veteran squatted together and slammed a few times: "This time, the king, the ancient city will be a **** hurricane..." v6 Chapter 227: Shi Yan Leave the town of Babao. There is a distance between the ancient city of Babao Town, not far from, and not close. Because Zh¨©d¨¤o Yinmo was fine in seven days, Qin Shi was not too anxious. He and the horse rushed to the ancient city and spent three days. On the third day of the twilight, the two men came down to the city. The ancient city is still the old city, the ten-meter-high city wall, the magnificent Qionglou Yuyu, and the bustling commercial street. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest However, Qin Shi has long been a Qin Shi, and the ancient city can no longer give him any sense of shock, but instead stood under the city gate, making him feel a bit shabby. Under the ancient city gate, Qin Shi wrapped the black robe tightly. His face was reflected in the golden light of the dusk, reflecting the fortitude and determination. He looked up and looked at the red diamond and the blue tile on the wall of the ancient city. The corner of his mouth suddenly rose. Arc: "Oh, the ancient city, three months, my Qin Shi is finally back." Excited is not only him, the same: "Stone, we are back." "Yeah, we are back." Qin Shi gently responded, in his clear voice, a faint glow, some cold: "The last time I left, it is a shame, this time back, it is debt collection." "This is the ancient city?" Shi Lan smashed the red lips. Qin Shi nodded, and the scorpion inadvertently flashed the road. "Would you go in?" There was some boring in Shi Lanlan. She couldn''t afford a little interest in the ancient city. It is no wonder that she stayed in Hongyun City for a long time. The ancient city is no different from the town in her eyes. "Don''t go in first." Hesitating, Qin Shi shook his head, "Don''t go in?" Shi Lan was puzzled. "Stone, don''t go in and sue Su Ming?" The jade in the book is equally curious. Qin Shi screamed and turned his gaze to the direction of Yunding Mountain. He said: "Since I am back, I am not in a hurry. I will solve the problem first, and it is not too late to find them." In fact, he wants to enter the ancient city, go to the Su family to see the Su Ming who hangs on the mouth, go to Huozong,, Hao Shuai, Lin Yinger, and many friends, not Zh¨©d¨¤o Qiaoer is still not away from the fire. I haven''t seen it for three months. Should everyone grow up? However, in the struggle, Qin Shi chose not to enter the city, because he was not in Zh¨©d¨¤o, he had to ensure that everyone was safe and sound, and then... everyone should be a song in the glass of wine, one can not be less. Therefore, he is now going to Yun Dingzong to rescue Yin Mo. Determined, Qin Shi took Shi Lan''s hand and looked at the north side of the ancient city. After bypassing the city of the ancient city, he swept away toward the position of Yunding Mountain. The ancient city to the Yunding Mountain Peak is very close, the two people are full of firepower under the S¨´d¨´, plus Qin Shi is not the first time on the Yunding Peak, less than half an hour of light car familiar road, arrived at the foot of the mountain. Under the foot of the mountain, I can see a few disciples of Yun Dingzong here. They are hungry and excited in their faces. In the end, they are sitting down in an ancient tree and chatting. "Tomorrow is the day of our **** blood." "No, no, why didn''t Zh¨©d¨¤o Chu leave them a few, but this time the fifty chicks are all ours. I am now in the late stage. It is estimated that there will be hopes and hopes." "Well, I have two more times, and I can almost break through. Our head is awesome. Even the method of **** cultivation can be obtained." "Yeah, there are five more days, that is, the day of the confrontation with the fire sect, the head is estimated to send three bullies: Qiu Ming, Qiu Yue, Shao Yun three? As long as this win, the ancient city is ours." A group of disciples are talking in the woods, and their eyes are brave. One of them, not too old, has a black hair, and his branch is holding a willow leaf against the tree, lazy and sloppy: "Do you use it? We can definitely win, and you are not Zh¨©d¨¤o? Soon, the one who was arrested from the fire of the Eight Great Purple disciples, called Yin, that..." "Yin Mo." "Yes, it is her. I heard that she is the sacred body of Xuanyin. The head is ready to train her into a furnace, and to create a **** battle. After that, we no longer have to worry about W¨¨nt¨ª who can''t bathe without the young." "Is it true or not? Doesn''t it mean that this Yinmo can''t hurt?" "Injury? Idiot, that is to lie to the gangsters of the fire sect. In fact, at the beginning of the head, there is no plan to put Yin Mo, as far as the fire sect is a blind man." The disciple is more excited, will be the waist Straight and bowed to the ground and stroked. "When did it start?" "It seems that three days later, the day before the war, when we wait, we can enjoy the thrill of bathing blood every day. What kind of broken spirit is not a pinch?" The disciple said with pride, but the light around him suddenly dimmed. A black shadow obscured. He looked a little, looked up and saw a young man wrapped in a black robe, looking at him with a low face. "You just said, what is the meaning of the tripod after three days?" The boy held down the thick trunk next to him with one hand and snorted. The disciple¡¯s eyes stunned and immediately dismissed: "Who are you fucking? Dare to talk to me like this?" boom! Just listening to a crisp sound, the disciple leaning against the trunk, the waist was interrupted by Qin Shi''s palm, the trunk of this ancient tree is very thick, enough for three people to embrace. "Oh..." The disciple''s disciple immediately calmed down. "If you don''t want to be crushed to death, tell me what is going on with you." Qin Shi''s eyes were stunned, and the palm of his hand was slightly closed. The trunk of the old tree was immediately faltering. Seeing that these disciples were scared, they stood up and wanted to run. But they just got up, and a mighty spiritual pressure was like a vast giant hand, and they were pressed to the ground, so that they could not move, they could only blink. "I, I said, the Ding furnace is to kill Yin Mo, pull away the blood from her body, use her body as a glimpse of the eye, and make a **** battle from the blood," said the disciple stuttering. . Hearing this statement, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion is slightly tight: ¡°Oh, I should have guessed that Lin Fan¡¯s old vulture will definitely not keep his promise.¡± Thinking of this, his eyes tightened: ¡°said, Yin Mo Where is it closed?" "We, we are not Zh¨©d¨¤o." ¡°Not Zh¨©d¨¤o?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s low voice screamed, and the five fingers were found in the sleeves. The surrounding spiritual pressure was once again intensified. The wild spiritual pressure caused the dead leaves on the ground to be broken into powder, and the earth cracked into a gully. The disciples of Yun Dingzong were oppressed, and all of them were on the ground. "Adult, did not lie to you, we really do not Zh¨©d¨¤o, the head and elders with elite disciples all go to the fire, we are a few janitor." They were frightened, the voice actually brought a cry. "Oh?" Qin Shi was quite surprised by this. He turned his palms in a quiet manner and took back the pressure. He said: "What are they going to do from the fire?" The pressure was taken back, and several disciples were obviously relaxed. They looked at each other with a look of pain and helplessness in their eyes. Qin Shi¡¯s strengths have already been seen. This level is not what they can deal with, and they don¡¯t want to run. The disciple who spoke at the beginning was obviously more witty and took the lead in flattering: "Adult, I am Zh¨©d¨¤o, the head is away from the fire, it is to ban the fire, and now the disciples from the fire are all banned until four days later. The decisive battle." "So who is the strongest person who stays now?" "Lin Zhong is the elder of Lin Zhong. He is our law enforcement elder. He broke into the late stage of the broken spirit half a month ago." The disciples did not want to explain, the typical wall grass. Mastering almost, Qin Shi is satisfied with the point, he has nothing to ask. The disciple saw Qin Shi nod, and the eyes couldn¡¯t help but smile: "Big, adults, you see me telling you, you see if you let me go, then send me some gifts..." Looking down, Qin Shi felt that this disciple was very interesting. His eyes were mocking, and he immediately saw his palm gently move, saying: "Well, this old tree will be given as a gift." boom! The old tree that was broken by the waist, after losing the support point, crashed down. For example, the pressure of the Mount Taishan generally puts a few disciples underneath. This is not light, and several people are fainting. After taking a clap, Qin Shi was very satisfied with his masterpiece. Immediately, he squatted down on several people''s bodies and found out the two tokens of Yun Dingzong. The corner of his mouth raised a pleasant smile. Looking at Qin Shi¡¯s movements half a squat, Shi Lan¡¯s curious question: ¡°Hey, Qin Da Shao is very skilled at doing this. Wouldn¡¯t it be that the thief was born?¡± "Who are you like you?" Without a good white glance, Qin Shi unplugged two pieces of Qingyun robes from Yundingzong, and toss Shilan with a token, saying: "Hurry up and put on the clothes." "what?" After taking the clothes, Shilan¡¯s little face was embarrassed, and she shook her head with a small mouth: ¡°I don¡¯t want it, this dress is too embarrassing, and I have become a country woman when I wear it.¡± "Oh, don''t complain, beauty is natural beauty, nothing to do with clothes, do you think you are not a beauty?" Qin Shi turned and put the Qingyun robes on his body, ridiculed. Shilan''s five senses are wrinkled, and his face is not convinced: "Who do you say? You look at it, I am still a national fragrance." When she said it, she put her clothes on her body, and after she opened her arms, she whirls lightly, and her face looks proud and looks like Qin Shiyi: "How? I am not in style?" The black scorpion of Qin Shi shines brightly, and a touch of scent comes with Shi Lan''s rotation. www.novelhall.com~ Shi Lan wears a tights, plus her slim figure, the Qingyun robes still look loose Hypertrophy is a different kind of beauty. "What? Is it fascinated?" Looking at Qin Shi straight hook staring at her, Shi Lan''s cheeks shy. Realizing that he was out of his way, Qin Shi rushed to cough a few times and covered his voice: "Yes, it is beautiful, but unfortunately, it is not my person, I can only look at it dryly." "Oh, nothing, this king can bring you into the mourning harem, become one of my three thousand beautiful, give you a title." Shi Lan is not willing to show weak response. Hearing this, Qin Shi was stunned. In the book, Jade is laughing in the burning of books, and he should be alive. "Well, why is this hoe, is it a carnivorous?" He sighed with innocent eyes, and Qin Shi sighed, and he was not delaying. According to the words of Yun Ding¡¯s disciple, Yin Mo is not like he imagined. It¡¯s so safe, it¡¯s necessary to hurry up and save her. To this end, the two entered the Yundingzong on the peak of Yunding Mountain. v6 Chapter 228: Release On the way to Yundingfeng, Qin Shi always kept his head down. He thought about it alone. He wanted Zh¨©d¨¤o, where Yin Mo was locked. According to the words of several disciples, Yun Dingzong should attach great importance to it. Yin Mo, certainly will not shut her in the ordinary cell. At this time, a place full of blood in the darkness suddenly flashed in his mind. "Will there be there?" The sky is a little dim, and the moon reveals a faint glow. Fluorescent wrapped in Qin Shi, his eyes flashed, and after licking the cracked corner of his mouth, he snorted. w"fiction" novel chapter update fastest "If Yin Mo is in Yun Dingzong, where she can imprison her, I am afraid there is only there?!" Qin Shi thought before thinking, he could think of only the inner hell. Hell is the most secret dungeon of Yun Dingzong. He specializes in imprisoning some powerful criminals. At the beginning, Xu Qiaoer was detained there, and there was the first person in the ancient city ten years ago. Since there is a clue, Qin Shi took Yin Mo into Yun Dingzong. Yun Dingzong is no different from the original. It is still magnificent and full of Qionglou. The only difference is that the disciples are scarce. They must have been taken away by Lin Fan. In Yun Dingzong, there was the experience of the last sneak, Qin Shi and the two dressed in Qingyun robes, in Zongzhong big hands and feet, a little artificial meaning is not like, like the disciples of Yun Dingzong. All the way to the mountain, I can meet a few disciples who stayed in the town to guard Zongmen, but the two deliberately sang the strength, so that this group of small cockroaches can be detected? To this end, they just asked a few words before, when they saw the two people show the Yun Dingzong token, they were not suspicious. For this matter, Shi Lan looked at Qin Shi with a strange look. She was seriously skeptical that Qin Shi was originally a thief. This calm and mature mentality is stronger than her female thief. I was too lazy to argue with Shilan. Qin Shi came to the Senate with a car. The gap left by the Presbyterian Church when it was smashed by the Blood Supreme, has now been restored, and is more luxurious, with five floors, all made of gold diamonds. "Oh, really extravagant, it seems that this March, Yun Dingzong is not generally corrupt." Looking up at the elders, the cold light at the bottom of Qin Shi''s eyes is clear, there is no good haiku. Entering the Presbyterian Church is a blue-blue promenade with a long corridor. Qin Shi took Yin Mo, and soon he walked to the middle of the elders, and the door leading to the infernal **** reflected the eyes of the two. Here, Qin Shi was silent, and there was definitely someone in the hell. For this reason, he carefully handed it out to Shi Lan, saying: "I will go in for a while, you are waiting for me here, and you will kill directly when you meet Xiaoyan. Don''t hesitate. If you are alerted to Lin Zhong, run down." "You don''t take me there?" Shi Lan took over the question of the soul-stricken tourmaline. "Well, the little flat chest is not necessarily here. I am going to go faster alone. You said that you will be obedient." Qin Shi said bluntly, and it is much easier for him to act alone than to bring Shilan. Although Shi Lan was very dissatisfied, she did not insist on this time. She only took care of Qin Shi and stayed alone at the door leading to the infinite hell. With a sigh of relief, the Qin Shi dynasty stepped into the hell, and the passage to the infernal **** was deep. Qin Shi lowered his head and spread his mental power along the way, but what surprised him was that the moment of spiritual power into the infernal **** was powerful. The enchantment is blocked. Qin Shi frowned at this: "Isn''t it detected?" "It is the prison of the mysterious iron inside." Explain the sentence, said: "The last time I went in, I felt that this cage of **** is built by Xuan Tie, and the people below Wang Ling can not destroy." Understand the situation, Qin Shi nodded, and immediately silenced: "It seems that Yun Dingzong is more trouble than I imagined. This kind of mysterious iron is not something that the ancient city can have. If I did not guess wrong, and burned Tianzong I can''t take it off." Regaining his mental strength, Qin Shi stepped down under the quiet turn of the sun. In a twinkling of an eye, he walked to the end of the spiral staircase, and the iron gate of **** was in front of him. Infernal **** is still the same, a sturdy iron door reveals the darkness of the fingers, the scent of blood and odor in the darkness. In front of the iron gate, there are two Yun Ding sects who are lazy in this place, each holding a long gun in their hands, slouching and yawning. "who is it?" The yawn was just over, and a handsome face appeared in front of the two people, so that the eyes of the two men were wary, and immediately saw the Qingyun robes on Qin Shi¡¯s body, and relaxed: ¡°The kid, do you have no sound when you walk? Scared the young masters, I thought it was an enemy." "Hey, two brothers, what are you afraid of? Jinyun Dingzong is now a huge force, who should not dare to come?" Qin Shi smiled and walked up the pace. The two recollected it, and nodded with approval: "Really, now the ancient city is the largest in the Dingyun Dingzong. Except for Qinshi, who has eaten the daring leopard, I really don''t dare to come!" "Oh, I really can''t think of it, the two actually know me?" Qin Shi had already walked to the distance between the two men, and immediately saw him single-handedly revealing his sleeves and holding the necks of the two men, beside the ears of the two. Snoring. "Ok?" boom! boom! boom! Did not return to God, the two directly squinted, along the two spirits of the ear to the mind, the sea blasted in an instant, squatting on the ground. They never dreamed of dreaming. Now that Yun Dingzong leads the ancient city, will anyone dare to sneak into Yunding? Isn''t this the act of finding death? But they did not expect it, let them die. Solving the two, Qin Shi did not have a soft hand, groping in the two people, along the way to find the key to the prison of hell, stepping into the hell. Entering hell, his brows can not help but wrinkle, lifted his hand sleeves in front of his nose, and resisted the stench of **** doping, and explored a cage. The prisoners who are being held here are curled up one by one, and the whole body is dirty and can''t see people, but everyone''s strength is not low, at least not in the ancient city, there are late. Exploring in the cell, the more you walked into the Qin Shi, the more disappointed, there is no Yin Mo figure here, it seems that Yin Mo has not been locked in hell. To this end, Qin Shi could not help but heavy. When I meditate, he has no bottom in his heart: "If this is the case, it seems that the small flat chest should not be in Yundingzong, but not in the place where Yundingzong will be? The ancient city, it is too difficult to find her..." "It seems that if you have to do so, you can only confront the head of Yun Dingzong, and force Lin Fan to release a small flat chest. No matter how I can''t let Xiao Ping Chest have an accident." Qin Shi whispered with a low head. But what about confrontation? Lin Fan¡¯s arrival in Wang Ling¡¯s territory is a bit tricky for him. "Pak Spring old man should have seen the enchantment that I left for him. As long as it can be delayed for a while, Lin Fan is not afraid." Qin Shi took a moment to get up and prepare to leave Hell. But just as he left, his eyes suddenly fell in the surrounding cage. There is a bold idea that emerges in his mind. This group of people hate the cloud Dingzong. If they are released, what kind of scenery will Yun Dingzong be? Thinking of this, he seems to see the appearance of blood-stained Yun Dingzong, for his spiritual power to expand along the cold cage, said: "You, I Zh¨©d¨¤o you are all persecuted by Yun Dingzong, it is better for me to release you, How do we join forces?" "..." no respond. This group of people has been shut down for too long, and it seems that one can not even say anything. Standing in the original first meeting, Qin Shi was helpless, but he didn''t care. This group of people were all born dead, and it was inevitable that they had their own pride. For this reason, he raised the key of the cage with one hand. Forced to poke the keys into their respective keyholes. "The key is given to you, it is to stay, you think." Doing this well, Qin Shi is not staying, he believes that this group of people will give him a satisfactory answer. Without Lin Fan¡¯s Yun Dingzong, I am afraid that it will soon be overturned? boom! But at this time, a muffled sound echoed in the spiral ladder of infernal hell. A thin list of figures flew out like a cannonball. The figure was Shilan, and she fell to the ground. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were tight, his body swayed and he supported Shi Lan: ¡°How can it happen?¡± "Cough, Lin Zhong!" Shi Lan¡¯s face was ugly, and she couldn¡¯t see the pale, pale, coughing on her cheeks. "I don''t tell you, will you run if you meet him?" The cold eyes of the eyes are revealed, and Qin Shi has some blame. "I don''t want him to bother you, you always say that I am tired, I want to help you." Curled in the arms of Qin Shi, Shi Lan''s petite body screamed, it seems that the injury is not light. In a few words, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked, and the scorpion was very gentle. He gently supported Shi Lanjin¡¯s long brown hair and sighed: ¡°Stupid girl, I am not saying, I am guarding you.¡± At the mouth of the spiral, a figure came out and the figure looked a bit old, apparently the strongest Lin Zhong. He has turned his eyes on Qin Shi, and he should be the new elder of the past three months. He has never seen Qin Shi: "Bold thief, dare to enter my Yunding, die!" Long scream Qin Shi ignored Lin Zhong, gently placed Shilan on the ground alone, and immediately his face was low, slowly stood up: "Touch me, **** it. ¡± The voice just fell, and Qin Shi¡¯s toes were a little bit, and it was attacked on the cold slate. Hey! But at this time, a **** hand was dry, and suddenly he explored the void and took the body of Qin Shi. Qin Shi was slightly stunned and suddenly turned his head back. But he just looked back and saw that the picture behind him couldn''t help. Just now his attention was concentrated on Shi Lan''s body, and he did not find that the prisoners who were locked in the cage had all come out. They were all bloody, staring at Lin Zhong with red eyes. The owner of the **** hand is a thin middle-aged, skinny look, but it gives people a kind of clear blood, this kind of blood is only the kind of killer who has been smashing blood all the time, can be released. "Hey, little brother, this old guy, let us give it." v6 Chapter 229: Zi Lingsha "The bloodthirsty hand, Liu Feng," Lin Zhong¡¯s eyes were condensed, and his face was blue and green: ¡°Bold thieves, you have put all the prisoners here out. Do you know who they are?¡± "Hey, who I don''t know, but I know that they have a common enemy with me, that is, you Yunding," Qin Shi naturally shrugged his shoulders. "you¡­¡­" Lin Zhongyu of the Qijie, "Little brother, this old guy, let us give it," said Liu Feng, who is known as the bloodthirsty hand. At this time, he has already reached the front of Qin Shi, and his face is staring at Lin Zhong. Looking at Liu Feng and the rest of the prisoners, Qin Shi slightly hesitated, He hesitated because the strength of this group of prisoners was not high. Most of the 20 people were in the spiritual environment. Only a few broke through to the broken spirit, and it was only the beginning. Liu Feng is the strongest in this group, but it is also in the middle of the spirit. If it is placed in March, this strength is definitely the peak of the ancient city, but now it is not enough. In the face of the late Ling Yu, it should be a little difficult. Hesitating, Qin Shi asked: "There is a certain degree of certainty," "Hey, kill this old vulture, there are ten percent of the grasp," Liu Feng squatted, his eyes full of jealousy and fierceness. Hearing this, Qin Shiyi said, immediately he was not talking, I don¡¯t know why, he saw a different kind of power from Liu Feng¡¯s body. This power is not a powerful cultivation, but a kind of life and death. Between the experience of rolling, To this end, he chose to let Liu Feng take their shots, just that he could take care of the injured Shilan, so he just took Shilan and took a step and said: "Give him a tone, I have something to ask him." "The little brother can rest assured that he will not let him die too comfortably," Liu Feng replied coldly, and immediately his body moved, and then he rushed toward Lin Zhong, and the rest of the prisoners did the same, like the unscrupulous cheetah on the grassland. ¡°A group of people don¡¯t know what they are,¡± When the eyes are condensed, Lin Zhong¡¯s spiritual power will be sacrificed. His pressure in the late period of the spiritual world will give the prisoners a lot of deterrence. They will poke out their sleeves, and the talons will catch rabbits and catch the throat of Liu Feng. boom, The eye-catching cat is lying down, and Liu Feng will attack and flash away. Immediately, his two bloods are crossed, and the wild blood is filled in the cold cage. A **** mist tears open the space, such as the starry sky that has been smashed through the night sky. Exploring Lin Zhong, Lin Zhong¡¯s body was closed to the back, just letting the blood hand away, and immediately slammed his hand in the sleeves. He reached the front of Liu¡¯s wrist with a soft force and pushed forward. boom, When he retired, Liu Feng was chasing after him. His speed was very fast, and his blood was constantly being explored. After retreating, Lin Zhong raised his hand and looked like he was forced to defend himself. There was always no chance of attack. In the back, Qin Shi helped Shilan, injected spiritual power into her body, helped her to heal the wound, and stared at the two people who were fighting. "This Liufeng is so powerful..." After Shilan''s recovery, some incredible praises, Lin Zhong''s strength, she was taught, when she was in Lin Zhong''s hands, both strokes have not passed, they are defeated, But in the middle of the broken spirit, Liu Feng was able to push Lin Zhong to this point. After a moment of silence, Qin Shi shook his head: "No, it seems that Liu Feng has the upper hand, but if you look closely, Lin Zhong is retreating, but he can clearly judge the attack direction of Liu Feng every time, and If you didn''t guess wrong, he didn''t do his best," "Ok" When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, Shi Lan¡¯s slight stalemate, it was discovered that as Qin Shi said, Lin Zhong, who seems to be retreating, once blocked the blood, and did not change his color. But Shi Lan is somewhat puzzled: "Why should he keep it," "I am afraid, it is because of the group of people," Qin Shidun looked, and looked at the other prisoners who were next to him. Looking down the gaze, Shi Lan suddenly realized that more than 20 prisoners were looking for opportunities with blushing eyes. As long as Lin Zhong made mistakes, I am afraid that they would not want to throw them up and tear Lin Zhong. boom, Qingyun''s gown quickly explored, and the palm of his hand once again blocked Liu Feng''s blood, and immediately saw his eyes change. The old body was light and swayed. After half a step, he grabbed Liu Feng''s wrist. "Try enough, it''s time to change me," Grasping Liu Feng, Lin Zhong took a pull, and the other hand had a purple light, and the convergence of one hand and fingers pointed to Liu Yan¡¯s eyebrows: ¡°Purple Star¡¤Minging,¡± In the back, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes flashed a disappointment: ¡°It seems that Liu Feng is going to be defeated,¡± "I don''t think it will be. The loser may be Lin Zhong." But at this time, the jade in the book trembled in the burning book, with a slight smile, "Ok," Qin Shi¡¯s incomprehensible wrinkling eyebrows suddenly turned black. Hey, I saw that at the moment when Lin Zhong¡¯s fingertips were about to touch Liu Feng, a charming purple shadow shook. Purple Shadow is a woman wearing a purple dress. She is very thin and very fragile. The purple skirt of the whole body is whistling, the sharp nails are crossed on the chest, and the purple space is swayed by the tearing space. boom, With a bang, Lin Zhong¡¯s fingertips and the aura touched him, and he could not help but stalemate for a moment, but it was this moment that Liu Feng did not retreat. Instead, his body looked forward and greeted Lin Zhong¡¯s fingertips. Bloody hands, Looking at this scene, Qin Shi''s face was slightly dignified: "The way to drill well... So even if you hurt Lin Zhong, he will definitely be seriously injured. Does he want to die with Lin Zhong?" boom, Sure enough, the **** hand hit Lin Zhong¡¯s lower abdomen, but Liu Feng was also hit by Lin Zhong¡¯s fingertips. The two men¡¯s bodies flew backwards at the same time, and crossed two arcs in the cold cage. Falling on the ground, Suddenly, the rest of the prisoners did not know when, and they concentrated on Lin Zhong¡¯s side, glaring at Lin Zhong¡¯s fall on the ground, and they sneaked into the darkness of the darkness, and all kinds of attacks were simultaneously sacrificed. The charming figure that I just shot is even more than a few fingers crossed. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes glimpsed: ¡°This...we have planned it for a long time, shouldn¡¯t it...¡± "Oh, this group of people are all sweet people who are sweet and **** on the knife. Although they are not as good as Lin Zhong in strength, their heart and experience are far from being comparable to Lin Zhong¡¯s elders who are in Zongmen. In the book, Yu shook his head and said: "For such people, once they are given the opportunity, they will tear the enemy in spite of everything, even if they lose themselves." Qin Shi shocked, this group of people is indeed a bit scary, Without half a cup of tea, Lin Zhong was already scarred in their hands, and his mouth was so gasping that he was forced to go to the spiral staircase of Hell. boom, A sinister **** hand was discovered, and Liu Feng¡¯s blood hand directly penetrated Lin Zhong¡¯s left arm, and immediately grabbed Lin Zhong¡¯s shoulder with his right hand and screamed: ¡°Blood is full,¡± boom, A blood gas ran out along the blood hand, and immediately saw the blood gas into the body of Lin Zhong. A muffled sound directly flew Lin Zhongzhen out. He slammed on the ground and squirted blood. Lin Zhong lost, and the defeat was very thorough. Qin Shi, who saw the whole process, swallowed his mouth: "If this group of people can receive the words of the Qin family, it will definitely become a powerful boost for the Qin family." Thinking of this, Qin Shi single-handedly found out the sleeves, and a touch of aura was wrapped around the tip of the finger. "Don''t try to collect them by strength. This group of people are very proud. Unless they follow the Qin family for true reasons, they will not only become the help of the Qin family, but will become the cancer of the Qin family." Wen Yan, Qin Shi bowed his head, after a while it was helpless to shake his head, Lingguang quietly disappeared at the fingertips, he knows that the book is said to be correct, to accept these people, can not rely on hard, can only wait for the opportunity , Oh, Liu Feng stepped forward and stepped on Lin Zhong. He immediately saw him waving his blood. A **** light like a whip was beaten on Lin Zhong¡¯s body. Lin Zhong suddenly softened. bump, What''s even more embarrassing is that the purple phantom that had been shot before, raised the sharp fingernails of the fingertips, and then stabbed into the dantian of Lin Zhong. The spiritual power in the late period of the broken spirit blasted, and the **** was trembled. "A cruel woman," Qin Shi was a little surprised. "Amount, Zi Lingsha, you dare to abolish me," Dan Tian was abolished, Lin Zhong sneaked in madness, his eyes filled with angry anger, staring at the charming woman. "She is, poison girl, Zi Lingsha," Shi Lan¡¯s thin body is not trembled. "Shi Lan, you know her," I felt the strangeness of Shi Lan, Qin Shi¡¯s curious question, The jade hand was a little embarrassed to explore. Shilan supported the mysterious iron in the cage. He said: "Well... Zi Lingsha, five years ago, but the name that can make the whole northern region feel sorrowful," "Stunned," "Well, although she is not high, she is a master of poison. Her mastery of poison can be said to be unpredictable. It is said that even the master of Xuan Lingjing will be violently killed by her poison. ......" Shi Lan has some timid haiku, Hearing, Qin Shi was very surprised. He looked up at Zi Lingsha, but he couldn¡¯t help it. This purple Lingsha had a purple shawl. Although she could not see the appearance, it must be beautiful. The most important thing is that She must be small, at least twenty years old, A person in his twenties would be so exaggerated. "You must not be confused by her appearance. For her to make good use of toxins, Yi Rong is simply a routine," seeing Qin Shi''s incomprehensibility, Shi Lan reminded, Qin Shi suddenly realized that he couldn¡¯t help but scream: "It turned out to be easy, and the feelings are an old monster. Here, the old cows eat young grass, and the children are deceived," In the book, Jade is not angry. "You will be deceived by this woman if you are an idiot with a brain full of thoughts." "No, it is me, so stupid, you are not fooled by the old banshee who has lived for tens of thousands of years. Oh, my fucking, it¡¯s all ruined," Qin Shi shrugged and responded directly. , Hearing this, the jade in the book is broken, Qin Shi did not argue with the jade in the book, and looked at Zi Lingsha with a strange look. Some puzzled: "How can such a powerful woman be locked up by Yun Dingzong?" v6 Chapter 230: 0 poison does not invade "Not Zh¨©d¨¤o, five years ago, Zi Lingsha suddenly disappeared, as if it was the evaporation of the human world, and never heard of her news." Shi Lan silenced for a moment, loosened the jade hand holding the mysterious iron cage. After a slight pause, Qin Shi thought that it was the same at that time. Suddenly, the human world disappeared. There was no news about him anymore, and then he was locked up here. "It seems that it is definitely the squad of Yun Dingzong. It is not a humble means for Zh¨©d¨¤o to seize this purple Lingsha. It is just not Zh¨©d¨¤o Yun Dingzong to provoke this dangerous figure to do anything, if one does not Be careful, but it is the upper body of the fire." Qin Shi thought about it, but did not have a little bit of clue. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest Hey! A cold wind broke the guess of Qin Shi. Zi Lingsha has raised her hand, sharp nails like a sharp bayonet, tearing open the space, and pricking down Lin Zhong''s eyebrows. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are tight: ¡°She wants to kill Lin Zhong?¡± Thinking of this, his body swayed and hurriedly moved to the front of the spiral ladder, grabbing the jade hand of Zi Lingsha. The hand was caught, and Zi Lingshamei said: "Do you want to stop me?" Being stared at by the clear beauty, Qin Shi suddenly had a feeling of creepy feelings, and there was a cold sweat behind him: "The woman is not excited, I just feel that it is so good to let him die, it is better to take him. Give it to me, I promise that he will die very hard." Zi Lingsha was silent, but did not withdraw her hand. Some of the embarrassed screams, Qin Shichao, next to Liu Feng, tossed the praying eyes. Liu Feng and Qin Shi looked at each other and revealed the difficulty of pulling down Zi Lingsha: "Purple sister, give it to this little brother. Before I promised him to stay in this old vulture." "You promised, I didn''t agree." Zi Lingsha chilled. Look at it, Liu Feng¡¯s desire to stop and talk, and suddenly there is nothing to say. In the face of this big god, Qin Shizhen did not dare to care about it. If he gave him something to lose the drug, he would be worth the loss. For this reason, the voice was soft. "This sister, you I am optimistic that I let you go, I have no other requirements, I want to ask the old vulture something, and then you are not doing it yourself?" Zi Lingsha paused for a while and finally put down her hand. Seeing Qin Shi long screamed, feeling that the whole body was a lot loose, and immediately he did not dare to delay looking back to Lin Zhong, but only see Lin Zhong is in a coma. "Pretend to die?" Qin Shi barked his mouth, a touch of spiritual strength and easy to reach out, just at the moment when his spiritual power came out, the beauty of Zi Lingsha brightened, and the strangely stared at Qin Shi. Spiritually explored Lin Zhong¡¯s knowledge of the sea, and he screamed and woke up. When he woke up, he saw Qin Shi and Zi Lingsha and others, and they couldn¡¯t help but swear: "You, what are you doing?" "Hey, don''t you, ask you something!" Qin Shiyi laughed, and immediately he stepped forward, whispering: "Where is it locked?" "Yin, Yin Mo?" Leaning on the steps of the spiral ladder, Lin Zhongyi looked at him, and immediately his eyes changed: "I, I don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o." boom! "Amount!" A muffled sound, Lin Zhongyu screamed, only saw the little finger of his left hand, and was cut off by Qin Shi with spiritual power. Cut off the little finger, Qin Shi stepped on Lin Zhong''s left hand: "No Zh¨©d¨¤o? Well, you don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o once, I will break you, finger off the toe, you can try." "I, I really don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o!" boom! The voice did not fall, Lin Zhong''s face was amazed, and Yang Tian screamed, his left hand slammed down and wanted to pull out at the foot of Qin Shi, but it was useless how he struggled. "Two fingers, said, where is Yin Mo?" "You... you killed me, I don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o!" Lin Zhong¡¯s voice shook. "Kill you? It''s too cheap for you." Qin Shi shook his head, and the spiritual power in his hand began to explore his third finger. Seeing that the third finger was to be cut, Lin Zhong was scared, and struggled hard: "Don''t hurt me, I Zh¨©d¨¤o, I tell you where Yin Mo is." "Say!" "Yin Mo... Yin Mo was taken away from the fire by the head!" He breathed a sigh of relief, and Lin Zhong looked at it with some guilty conscience. "From the fire?" He bowed his head and whispered alone. If he was taken away from the fire, he would be in trouble. "Stone, he lied!" Suddenly. "lie?" The sound of the sound, Qin Shi''s black eyes sweeping Lin Zhong, and sure enough, in the moment when the two eyes are opposite, Lin Zhong quickly turned his head and did not dare to look at him. "Hey, want to lie to me?" Qin Shi angered, the light in his hand reappeared, and slammed toward Lin Zhong''s third finger. Hey! But at this time, a wonderful hand came out, and stopped Qin Shi, Zi Ling Sha took the steps of the spiral ladder, and said: "It¡¯s really troublesome, a little later." "Well?" Qin Shiyi said, did not wait for him to return to God, Zi Lingsha has pushed him away, and immediately a wonderful hand, a purple light to explore, directly into Lin Zhong''s brain. "What are you doing?" Upon seeing it, Qin Shi screamed. But when he thought that Lin Zhong was stabbed to death, Lin Zhong¡¯s body trembled, his eyes lifted his head without a god, and his face was respectful to Zhao Ling¡¯s singer: ¡°Zi Lingsha adults!¡± "Reading the Soul?" Burning the book trembled, and the jade in the book shouted. Qin Shi is even more surprised: "Jade sister, what is this reading soul?" "Reading the soul, it is an ancient ban, able to detect people''s memory, because this martial arts is too cruel, so it was burned when it was 10,000 years ago, and it is forbidden to use it." The book was silent for a while, sighing: "Unexpectedly, After ten thousand years, there are still people who will use it!" Knowing the spirit of reading, Qin Shi had some unexpected eyes on Zi Lingsha. He found that this purple Lingsha is really mysterious, and he did not say that he was a devastating attacker. Now he uses the ban of 10,000 years ago. "Just ask." Zi Lingsha turned back to Qin Shidao. Qin Shi should sing, and immediately Lin Qiao, who is in charge of being read by the soul, said: "Tell me, where is Yin Mo locked?" "The **** bloody after being arrested in Yunding Peak." Lin Zhong had no eyes and couldn''t help but hear the words of Qin Shi. "After Yunding Peak?" "Reassured, people who are controlled by my reading souls will never lie." Zi Lingsha unfolds her purple skirt and chills. Qin Shi nodded, and he immediately asked: "Who is in the **** guard?" "Great elders, Li Yundong!" "Li Yundong?" Qin Shi''s brow slightly tightened, his eyes flashing through the cold: "Oh, I can''t think he didn''t die?" Knowing this, Qin Shi had nothing to ask, but after a few steps back, Chong Zi Lingsha arched his hand: "This woman, I have nothing to say, you can kill him." Zi Lingsha white eyes Qin Shi, immediately the palm of the five fingers open, five sharp nails at the same time stabbed, a blow through Lin Zhong''s eyebrows, blood fell down his face. Looking at this **** picture, Qin Shi is somewhat weird. If K¨§n¨¦ng is replaced by him, he will not feel it, but it is such a beautiful woman... I don¡¯t feel very comfortable. But I thought that this purple Lingsha K¨§n¨¦ng is a dozen old monsters, and my heart is much more comfortable. Knowing the news of Yin Mo, Qin Shi sighed with relief, so that he did not have to face the conflict with Lin Fan, which would leave him with a lot of trouble. As long as he rescued Yin Mo, it was the day of meeting with everyone. He couldn''t help but began to look forward to it. Thinking of this, he took a punch at Zi Lingsha and Liu Feng: "Everyone, the younger generation, Y¨¯ush¨¬, to do it, first retire, Lin Fan is not in the sect, you can play unscrupulously!" Before leaving, Qin Shi did not forget to tell Lin Feng that Lin Fan was not in the Zong, he believed that he would not have to say more, Liu Feng would definitely make a correct judgment, and Yun Dingzong would be destroyed. To do this well, he took the slanting step of Shilan to hell. But at this time, a long, squeaking sound rang: "Just go so? Are you not afraid of death?" "Well?" Qin Shi slightly stunned, looking back to Zi Lingsha: "What do you mean by this?" "Look at your hand." "Hand?" Qin Shiyi squatted, and lowered his head and spread his palm. He saw his palm covered with purple powder. These powders, like venomous snakes, had broken into his body, slightly toward his body. diffusion. Brows fiercely, Qin Shizhen to Zi Lingsha: "You poisoned me?" "I am not so busy, when you just scratched me, I was infected with the toxins in my body." Zi Ling Shamei stunned, and immediately thrown a small bottle of red liquid in the purple sleeves: "Antidote "" After picking up the liquid bottle, Qin Shi looked a bit strange. He said: "This woman is terrible. She is poisoned on her own body. If she does not remind me, maybe I am really killed by this poison pit. ¡± Realizing this, he hurriedly opened the vial and poured the liquid into his mouth. The liquid just entered his mouth, and some bitterness of bitterness made him frown: "What is this?" "My blood." "Your blood?" Qin Shi¡¯s face changed and she just wanted to open her mouth, but suddenly she felt that the body had changed. The blood of Zi Lingsha rolled in his veins and turned into a diffuse mist. After the mist and purple toxins came into contact, it was easy to Toxin is dissolved. After a while Qin Shi''s complexion recovered, and the purple powder on the palm of the hand disappeared. Zi Lingsha is very arrogant and looks up: "My blood, but after a hundred poisons, can solve the world''s highly toxic." "so smart?" ? This is definitely a baby. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are hooked up. He wonders if he can ask for blood from this purple Lingsha. He will not be afraid of poisoning in the future. But the result is clear, Zi Lingsha is not ignoring him. A soft and hard foam, Qin Shi is moving with emotion, Xiaozhi reason, lure to benefit, even the United States and men have used, but Nai Zi Lingsha soft and hard to eat, it is not in the mouth. Seeing the appearance of the two, Liu Feng and many prisoners looked at each other and eventually stopped talking, just sulking and laughing. In desperation, Qin Shi and Liu Feng and others bid farewell, pulling Shi Lan to leave the hell. After all, the WAP plus the main station, the top has exceeded 20, a little confused last night, Xiaochao completely lost the money to lose the phone, the promised five will be done as soon as possible. v6 Chapter 231: You know him very well. After leaving the infernal hell, Qin Shi and the two just got out of the elders'' home, they only heard the sound of the screaming behind them. The five-storey pavilion of the elders was directly collapsed and shattered, igniting a raging fire. Looking back, Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o this is definitely their masterpiece of Liu Feng and Zi Lingsha. Now Zh¨©d¨¤o¡¯s news, he did not stay in Yunding Zong, and followed the back door of Yun Dingzong to go to Yunding Peak and look for the position of the **** burst. When Yun Dingzong came out, the fire had spread from the elders'' home to the entire Yundingzong. From the distance, Yundingong had already become a sea of ??fire, and it was still spreading. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest "This big gift, Lin Fan will definitely like it?" The fire of the fire was printed on Qin Shi''s slightly tender cheeks, feeling the warmth of the heat, he nodded with satisfaction. "Next, rescue the small flat chest, it is time to find Su Ming they are reunited, I really have some expectations, not Zh¨©d¨¤o, how are they doing now, I must want to die for me?" Under the small narcissism in my heart, Qin Shi is more and more looking forward to the way when the brothers and sisters who have been separated for a long time are gathering again. The more they look forward to this, the more motivated his power is, and the mental power will spread after he stepped into the mountains. Look for traces of **** battles along the forest. ... The night faded. The peak of Yunding Zongzong is a thick needle pine forest. When the morning sun scatters along the east, it covers the whole mountain forest. It is a rare green in the early winter, which brings people a kind of life. But here, there is no freshening of Sh¨¬de in the beginning of the dew, but in the air reveals a rich blood gas, blood gas is doped in the moisture of the air, pervasive. In the depths of this pine forest, there is a huge stone plate. There are three stone pillars made of black iron around this stone plate. The stone column is engraved with the special runes of the mysterious, the runes are connected by a faint fluorescent light, like a spider web to make up the stone plate. In the center of the stone plate, there is a thin woman. The woman is only wrapped in a layer of faint gauze. The whole body is covered with blood, and the skin is low and the head is very miserable. The woman was **** by the fluorescence of the connected runes and hung in midair. Below, there are three elders, three of whom are wrapped in Qingyun robes, all in the age of the old, the leader, a white hair, if Qin Shi is certainly not strange, it is not used by him. The elders pierced by the Nether Sword: Li Yundong. Under the leadership of Li Yundong, two other elders stood beside him, and the three men simultaneously pointed out the ten fingers out of their sleeves, and a trace of clear spiritual power swam in the air filled with blood. These spiritual powers sang in the morning light with a faint silver light, like a thousand-year-old silk, stabbed in the blood of a woman in midair. "Oh!" The pain made the woman squeaky, her eyes slid through the messy hair, and Li Yundong stunned: "You are a group of beasts, there will be no good end!" "Hey, haven''t you died yet?" "Oh, it''s really tenacious, but even if you are so desperate to support, now you can count on who will save you?" Li Yundong snorted, and immediately he waved with one hand, the woman''s blood was stabbed into the blood of the spiritual traction , little by little flowing in the runes on the stone plate. The blood flowed in the runes, and the dim runes that had been dull began to fade, flashing the scarlet blood. "Oh! Beast, the head will not let you go!" "Hey, are you saying that you are from the gang of fire? It¡¯s naive, they are all straw fire fighting now, where can you afford to take care of you?" With a slight look, Li Yundong speeded up the blood from Yin Mo and sneered: "Yes, I remember, did you seem to have left the fire class for Qin Shi, the mixed boy? Or, you are waiting for him. Save you?" "If Qin Shi is here, you will definitely die!" "Haha, is it? I am so scared, just a pity, he was taken away by the mysterious man, it is dead or not Zh¨©d¨¤o, do you think he will appear here? Do you think he will come to save you?" When mentioning Qin Shi, Li Yundong¡¯s snoring sounds, with a mockery in his voice. Hey! A cold wind passed. Suddenly, a figure wrapped in a black robe stepped into the stone plate and stood behind Li Yundong. His voice was very low and he was introduced into Li Yundong¡¯s ear: "You must believe what she said." "who?" Li Yundong¡¯s eyes tightened and he jerked back to God. "Cangsong phantom feet!" But at the moment he turned back, one minute two, two points four, four points and eight miles, ten million phantom, like a rainstorm, ran along the ground, hitting Li Yundong''s chest. Hey! boom! Li Yundong just opened his eyes and saw that the picture in front of him changed. After a vain, his whole person flew out of the stone plate and flew hundreds of meters away. A blush of blood spurted out. "Great elder!" Upon seeing this, the other two elders closed their hands at the same time, and the eyes were surprised to change. Li Yundong is now the peak, only a small gap from Wang Lingjing. Can such strength be actually hit by a blow? "Qin Shi!" Yin Mo saw the boy in the black robe, her beauty suddenly fixed, and that moment seemed to forget all the pain. The black robe was tightly wrapped, and Qin Shi looked up at Yin Mo with a warm look. He took a deep breath and just spit out a sentence: "I''m sorry, I am late..." Hey! The thin line composed of spiritual power was broken by Qin Shi, and Yin Mo¡¯s delicate body fell down the sky. He took a step forward and held Yin Mo in his arms, looking at the blood of her body, his eyes. The cockroach is filled with blood. "Let you suffer, I will pick you up!" Qin Shi opened his mouth, he couldn''t think of anything to comfort Yin Mo, and finally just held her tightly in her arms. "No, no bitter! You are alive, great." Yin Moyi was in the arms of Qin Shi, she cried, and the special features of crying, it was very distressing: "Do you Zh¨©d¨¤o? I thought, I thought I could never see you again." "Stupid, how come? I am not a good H¨£ode?" Qin Shi gave a brilliant smile, fingers ran along the long hair of Yin Mo, and walked in her long hair. Seeing the lost friends again, Qin Shi is equally happy, but when he is happy, he is more angry. Hey! At this time, a cold cold light reflected down the forehead of Qin Shi. When the light of Yin Ge was reflected on Yin Mo¡¯s face, her petite body trembled and looked up to see two other elders holding a long sword. It¡¯s a fierce battle against Qin Shi. "Stone!" Yin Mo shouted. But just as she struggled, Qin Shi held her tighter and did not even shake her head: "Hey, don''t move, not Y¨¯ush¨¬, as long as I am there, no one can hurt you, I want Take you back." boom! The voice just fell, in the moment when Yin Ge was away from the Qin Shi square inch, a figure of Miao Man suddenly rushed past, a dagger like a cold stream, the trend of the two elders'' necks, a blow to take away the lives of two people . When the two died tragically and fell to the side of Qin Shi, she swayed her golden brown long hair: "Drink, these two things that don''t open your eyes, how can you bother with the big head flirting?" "..." Qin Shi is full of black lines, and the atmosphere is adjusted by Shi Lan. The sudden appearance of Shilan made Yin Mo¡¯s petite body tremble slightly, and some shyly pushed Qin Shi. Looking back at this scene, Shi Lan rushed to Yin Mo and waved his hand: "Oh, don''t be embarrassed, nothing is all right, you continue to hug, I am soy sauce." Not to mention okay, Shi Lan¡¯s words, Yin Mo is even more embarrassed, and the delicate head: "Stone... Is this?" "She? I am a buddy." Qin Shi¡¯s grandmother brought Shilan over and introduced the sentence to Yin Mo. Buddy? Yin Mo and Shi Lan first looked at each other and immediately pointed their eyes to Qin Shi. Shiranton ran away. Her beauty was first anger, and she immediately showed a bright smile: "Hey, hey, what did you say?" Being stared by Shi Lan''s cold eyes, Qin Shi had a feeling of creepy feelings. I saw Shi Lanyu''s hand stretched out and swayed in front of him, making his eyes change and quickly wiped a waist around him. And the space ring on the finger is gone: "What did you do to me?" When Shi Lan did not Zh¨©d¨¤o, she actually stolen the space ring of Fengshen Tourmaline and Qin Shi. It was very naive to laugh: "Hey, since it is a buddy, is it your thing, is it my thing? These two, Return to me." "..." For Shi Lan¡¯s ability to steal the day, Qin Shi really convinced, as long as she thought, there would be no things that could not be stolen. For Shi Lan, Yin Mo is equally curious, a woman who can let Qin Shi give her back a complete reassurance, showing that she is not in the heart of Qin Shi. Hey! At this time, Li Yundong, who was shot, climbed up on the ground, and his eyes stared at Qin Shi with amazement: "Is it you? You didn''t die?" "Oh, you are not dead?" Unlocking Yin Mo in the arms, Qin Shi smashed his head and threw his gaze at Li Yundong: "Oh, old guy, your body board B¨´cu¨°, can survive under the corrosive power of the Nether Sword? But I think this time, I am afraid it is not so lucky?" "Oh, I don''t care how you came back, but dare to stop me from the events of Yun Dingzong, you must die!" Li Yundong took off the dust on his body and got up and rushed up to Qin Shi. Looking at the welcoming Li Yundong, Qin Shi got up and wanted to meet. Next to Yin Mo anxious, subconsciously hugged him: "Don''t go..." The body was slightly stiff, and Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were very gentle. He immediately saw him slightly turning back and yelling at Yin Mo: ¡°Stupid hat You just have a sentence, it¡¯s right.¡± "Well?" Yin Mo was hesitant and looked up. "I am alive, he will die!" Qin Shi snorted, and immediately his body was rushed out like a cannonball, and changed to streamer and ran to Li Yundong. Looking at the Qin Shi who rushed out, Yin Mo still had some concerns, and the jade hand was very tight in the chest. Going forward, Yin Mo is in his arms, Shi Lan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, he still doesn''t understand? A little elder, not his opponent." Yin Mo slightly stunned, and his face was a little red: "You seem to know him very well." "Understanding? Not at all, but I Zh¨©d¨¤o, he seems to be awkward and troublesome, but his heart is very close and very careful, always jokes, but always the most reassuring at the crucial moment." Lancome a moment, looked up at the back of Qin Shi, warm voice. The eyes looked a little weird to Shilan, some of whom were envious, and finally bowed their heads with a smile: "Yes, in front of him, it seems that the sky is not a big deal..." v6 Chapter 232: Large **** bloody oom! Two streams of light blasted in the center of the stone plate. Qin Shi and Li Yundong played against each other. The two bodies were shocked at the same time. Immediately after seeing the Qin Shi Dynasty, they moved three steps. Li Yundong retired a dozen steps and went out with a look of surprise. "You... how did you become so strong?" Li Yundong''s slobber, how can he not imagine, in less than three months, Qin Shi turned out to be so strong? It is necessary to Zh¨©d¨¤o, he can reach the late stage of the broken spirit, mainly because there is a special method of bathing blood, not many girls who have used Zh¨©d¨¤o to get it. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest "Don''t you... will you also have a **** way?" "I am embarrassed, I am not a person like you, such awkward way, is in front of the young, this is not rare!" Li Yundong followed and said: "This is called the talent of Tianzhu, idiot!" boom! The aura is faint, and the sky is dim. With a glimpse of his eyes, Li Yundong hurriedly crossed his arms, which barely blocked Qin Shi¡¯s attack, but he was under light pressure and continued to step back ten steps: ¡°Why is this?¡± "Oh, is it amazing? Is it in your impression that I should be the rookie level, especially after your continuous breakthrough, should you be able to step on me?" Li Yundong did not speak with a calm face, but he really thought so in his heart. In his opinion, Qin Shi was alive and back, and it should be unbearable. "But, when you are **** your family time, my time is going backwards? Idiot, you break through, my **** is faster than you break through, and your cultivation talent is matched with this kind of disgusting person. Famen, are not enough to give the shoes less!" When the unruly character came out, Qin Shi opened his mouth. After the buzz, he was already out. During the fight between the boxing hands, the streamer on the stone plate appeared, and a loud noise such as nine thunder and thunder, and the mountains and forests were like birds and beasts scattered, and a tweet swung open into the sky, and the silent needle pine forest was chaotic. boom! Hey! Stepping down, Qin Shi continued to attack, and occasionally Li Yundong returned, and a golden scale was made up. Instead, he would attack several times of the earthquake to Li Yundong, causing his tiger''s mouth to split and blood flowing. The palm of the hand hits, Qin Shi looks a glimpse, the left foot diffracts out, and draws a half-moon in the air, and the moment near Li Yundong, turns into a thousand phantoms, crashing down. After some fights, hundreds of moves have passed, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth is always hung with a shallow smile, and Li Yundong is forced to sacrifice the Xuan Bing by hand, but he still can¡¯t help him. The tricks are all out, the stone plate is already a pothole gully, and Li Yundong¡¯s back oozes sweat. "Good and strong..." In the back, looking at the two men who played against each other, it was more like Qin Shi¡¯s deliberate teasing of Li Yundong. He couldn¡¯t help but scream, and in just less than three months, how could he become so strong? "What did he experience? Has it grown so much?" "I think, it is countless times between life and death." Next to it, the same accepted one took over. Hearing, Yin Mo was silent. At this moment, she found that the distance between her and Qin Shi was so far away. When she first saw the face of the two men, the Qin Shida¡¯s squatting her little flat chest, At first glance, it is not at the same level. Thinking of this, her eyes were dim, looking at the black robe back to her figure: "He always walks in front... How can I chase, I can only see his back..." boom! At this time, a loud explosion, Li Yundong''s old body, such as a broken paper basket, crossed an arc in the air, and suddenly fell in front of Yin Mo and Shi Lan. Hey! A black shadow swayed, Qin Shi wrapped tight black robes to Li Yundong''s body, cold and cold: "Oh, Yun Dingzong''s group of dogs, really killing how much does not feel deflated." "Small flat chest, solve him." Qin Shi took a shot and shouted at Yin Mo. Looking at the twitching Li Yundong, Yin Mo¡¯s eyes are cold. Although she is not like Qin Shi¡¯s life and death all the year round, she is not the kind of little girl who is not deeply involved in the world. She has a sharp sickle. "You, you want to kill me. Yun Dingzong will not let you go!" "Oh, are you talking about the fireball?" At the foot of the force, Qin Shi sneered and raised his hand, and went to the cloud Ding Zong, who was burning with raging fire. At this time, the flame of Yun Dingzong had spread to the back mountain. Seeing the faint fire, Li Yundong¡¯s body trembled: ¡°You, what have you done?¡± "I? In the early winter, put the fire, and get the warmth of these wild animals in the back mountain." Qin Shi relieved his mouth, a cold smile. Wen Yan, Li Yundong thoroughly. Hey! But at this time, the stone plate swayed strongly. On the stone pillar made of three mysterious irons, a mysterious rune suddenly flashed a strong blood, and the blood of the blood flowed into the blood of Yin Mo, and the blood became a spider web. Covered on a stone plate. When the blood made up the whole stone plate, the stone plate suddenly broke into the wild gully, and the terrible spiritual power emerged from the gully, and the spiritual power was filled with terrible grievances. "what happened?" "Is this stone plate?" Qin Shi was shocked at the same time. Burning the book lighted a faint light, and suddenly screamed: "The stone, tearing open, the enchantment of this **** blast will be activated!" "What?" Qin Shi''s black scorpion sinks. "Haha, hahaha, you are finished, you are finished, the **** battle is activated, you are waiting to die, no one wants to leave alive!" Feel the change of the stone plate, Li Yundong suddenly laughed at the foot of Qin Shi . "Death? You are also dead!" Qin Shi eyes cold, he did not wait for Yin Mo shot, one foot formed spiritual power, changed into thousands of phantom, one hit into Li Yundong''s chest. "Amount! Haha, hahaha, kill me, you can''t run, no one can escape in the **** burst!" Li Yundong glanced, but when he was dying, he made a laugh. The next second, his old body was stepped into the stone plate. Killing Li Yundong, Qin Shi did not dare to carelessly, grasping Shi Lan and Yin Mo with one hand and shaking the black robe. He wanted to go far outside the stone plate and make the jade enchantment in the book not sure. But just as he was about to rush out of the enchantment, he saw a sudden rise of **** halo around the stone plate. The halo was connected along the three stone columns, greeted the sky and gathered at the center of the stone plate little by little. Form a cage to seal the stone plate. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were a wasteland, and he quickly rushed to the palm of his hand, throwing Shi Lan and Yin Mo away from the stone plate. The two just flew out of the stone plate at the moment of blood and blood condensation. boom! Just fell on the ground, when the two returned, the blood had already become a large cover to cover the stone plate, and sealed the Qin stone: "Stone! Big head!" Shi Lan climbed up and opened the messy long hair and threw herself into the mask of blood. boom! But she just touched the blood, a rebounding force spattered out in the blood, and suddenly her weak body flew out a dozen meters away, and slammed into a needle pine tree. "Shi Lan!" Yin Mo ran up to support Shilan, seeing Shilan nothing, her eyes were ruddy and full of fog, looking into the stone plate: "The stone...all because I...I hurt him!" The powder fist is tightly picked up, Shi Lan erases the blood of the corner of his mouth, and he is also staring at the blood, but the two can''t do anything now. They can only helplessly bow their heads: "Believe him, he will not Y¨¯ush¨¬......" ... Being trapped in the enchantment of the stone plate, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were heavy. "Damn, I took a step down and forgot the **** breaking method!" Qin Shi kept vigilant, step by step to the blood of the seal stone plate, a spiritual self-confidence Out, the hustle and bustle is in the blood. But the spiritual power touches the blood, just like a stone sinking into the sea, causing a trace of water-like ripples, but there is no longer a response. This blood is like an endless abyss, no matter how tyrannical force is hit, all will Was swallowed up. "Can''t break it?" After a moment of silence, Qin Shi will take down the Nether Sword and sacrifice the wild corrosive force. boom! When Jianmang collided with blood, Qin Shi suddenly received a small recoil. He saw his body slamming backwards and a few steps back. The black corrosion sword light was wrapped around the blood and could not penetrate. "No?" The Nether Sword is invalid, and Qin Shi¡¯s face is somewhat embarrassing. At this time, after the blood light is completely closed, a ray of light flashes in the center of the stone plate, and it is only seen in the crack of the stone plate. The wild blood is transpiration, and the blood gas is full of strong resentment, little by little. It turned out to be a powerful blood man. This blood man is somewhat similar to **** blood. The only difference is that blood is a physical object. This blood person is only an incorporeal body composed of blood and spiritual power. The blood man is not weak, and he has a broken spirit in the middle of the period. After he has solidified, he attacks the Qin stone and screams with sharp claws. "It''s really a problem!" The blood man ushered in, he waved a sword, and the **** person opened from the bottom to the top, and after the blood was opened, the blood gas filled again and infiltrated into the air. However, the array method did not solve this problem. I saw that the three mysterious iron pillars were shining brightly. A ray of light fell in the center of the stone plate, and immediately the blood gas floated in the air for a while, once again condensed toward the center of the stone plate, and a familiar figure emerged. In front of Qin Shi. "?" Seeing this figure, Qin Shi was slightly stunned. This figure is exactly the same as Lin Yu, the same noble robe and handsome face. But at the moment when Qin Shi lost his heart, Lin Yu suddenly moved, and with one hand, he grabbed the throat of Qin Shi. boom! Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were tight, and he quickly raised his hand to lift the Nether Sword: ¡°Xiao Yuzi, I am Qin Shi!¡± "Stone, he is not Lin Yu, it is the resentment here and the thoughts that you think in your heart! Quickly shot!" The jade in the book trembled hard, and stabbed under the waist of Qin Shi. The pain in the waist of the trousers made Qin Shi¡¯s eyes condense, and this time he came back to God. He immediately understood that this person was not Lin Yu at all, and Lin Yu would never have shot him. Thinking of this, he did not hesitate to pierce the virtual image of Lin Yu. Lin Yu''s phantom was pierced suddenly collapsed into a pervasive blood, but the blood is floating, and instantly re-condensed in the light of the center of the stone plate, this time is the appearance of Su Ming. With the last experience, Qin Shi would naturally not be fooled. He waved the Nether Sword and squatted down: "Don¡¯t want to lie to me, you are not worthy of being a brother!" Su Ming desalination, is, Hao Shuai, a friend. Every time I waved Jianguang, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was cut by a knife. Even if Zh¨©d¨¤o is just a virtual shadow, it will have some influence. "I can''t die because my brothers are waiting for me! Sorry." boom! A slammed squat will turn into the blood of Park Spring''s old ghost, but in the next second, his body will tremble, and he will see another flash of a blue-blue graceful arc. Man''s body suddenly appeared in front of him. "?" Fourth, I have to be a word and have a shallow faith. Day and night codewords. v6 Chapter 233: Break the heart "ÇßÑ©ÐÄ." Three words, reluctantly spit out in Qin Shikou. He stared intently at the figure condensed by blood, such a thin, so ambiguous, so familiar, even the sorrowful eyes of the world are the same. This figure is how many nights he has, and she has turned her back to miss her. "Snow heart..." His body trembled, and the Nether Sword fell to the ground. He involuntarily stepped forward and reached out to her cheek: "Is it snowy, is that right?" w"Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest "This is the snow heart?" The same snoring, carefully looked at the girl with long blue eyes. I have to say that the snow heart is really beautiful, it is the kind of shock, even the woman sees, can not help but look at the beauty of a few eyes, what is the country, the moon is shy, in front of her are Dim and eclipse. boom! But at this time, a stream of light swayed, and the figure of Xue Xuexin suddenly rushed forward. After crossing the stone plate, he rushed to the front of Qin Shi. The jade hand grabbed the shoulder of Qin Shi, and the strong inertia hit him in his lower abdomen. Hit a dozen meters away. "Stone!" Yu Jiao screamed in the book. Rolling up to the ground, Qin Shi has no eyes, he forgot the pain of looking at the snow heart, still numbly moving forward: "Snow heart ... is you? I am Qin Shi..." The streamer swayed, and the snow heart was indifferent. She once again greeted her. The long blue hair was smashed in front of Qin Shi, but there was not the familiar body fragrance, but the disgusting tingling, sniffing. Qin Shi¡¯s nephew suddenly opened. boom! But when he returned to God, his body was once again blown out like a broken paper. ÇßÑ©ÐÄS¨´d¨´ is very fast, just catch up with him, his feet crossed his waist, riding him on the ground, the jade hand is bloody, stabbed like a knife. boom! With a glimpse of his eyes, Qin Shi hurriedly opened his head, and the stone plate on the ground was poked out by a jade hand of the snow heart: "Snow heart, it is me, I am Qin Shi!" "Stone, I will fight back, she is not a snow heart!" The book of burning flashed in the day, and the roar of the jade in the book. "Hey..." Qin Shi snorted, staring at the blue hair, his eyes full of struggles: "I Zh¨©d¨¤o... She is not my snow heart, but I just can''t do it!" "You can''t do it, I am coming!" The burning book flashed, and the jade in the book was dragged with a veil of white clothing and wins snow. Her wonderful hand was turned over in front of her chest, and an aura was sacrificed from the body, and the clavicle in the chest of the snow heart was in the middle. Hey! The blow was very heavy, and the heart of Xue Xue¡¯s body crossed the curve of Miao Man, and he was shot and flew out along Qin Shi. Hey! A sniper flies, the jade in the book hits the iron, and the side opens and rushes up. The two enchantments alternate between the jade hands, and the combined position is like a sharp sickle. If you cut through the void, you will cut it to the snow heart. "The stone can''t bear to start, let me replace it. I believe that you are in the deity, I will hope that I will do this! Sorry, goodbye!" Yu Zhongyu in the book, Guangyu appeared in front of him. boom! But at this time, the black Nether Sword appeared in front of the snowy heart, picking up on the ground and hitting the attack in the book: "Jade sister, don''t!" Hey! This blow is full of strength. Qin Shi holds the left hand of the Nether Sword. The tiger''s mouth is directly shattered by inertia. The jade in the book is a few steps back. A look of shock and anger looks at Qin Shi: "You are against me. Shoot?" "..." Qin Shi was silent for a while. He looked down at the blood stains at the tiger''s mouth. He discovered that the original jade in the book was really strong. Even if it was a Wang Lingjing person, I am afraid that there is no way to easily hurt him. . "I Zh¨©d¨¤o, she is not a snow heart, but I just can''t shoot her, that is, she can''t look at her as she looks like a snowy heart!" Qin Shi bit his lower lip and screamed hard. "Even if I want to break, I hope that I have broken it!" In the book, Jade was amazed, and some of her eyes were dim, and immediately turned into a white streamer, and she flew back to the book of burning, saying: "I understand, give it to you!" In this sentence, there is no complaint. Hearing this statement, Qin Shi should be grateful. But at this time, Qi Xuexin''s delicate body climbed up on the ground. Her eyes were still sweeping toward Qin Shi without gods. When she got up, she put the jade hand on the chest of Qin Shi and flew out Qin Shi Zhen. boom! Being continuously hit, Qin Shi rolled three heads on the ground. Turned up, Qin Shi some struggles, holding the hand of the Nether Sword keeps squatting, but the snow heart did not hesitate, once, once, once, countless times, Qin Shi body bruises. When he rolled over to the ground again, his body was covered with blood and shattered. "Stone! You are crazy, go on like this, you will be killed by her!" In the book, Yukyu screamed, but when she said it, she choked. In Qin Shi¡¯s eyes, I can¡¯t see a little bit of fear of death, only slowly love. "Stone, what do you love the snow heart?" The jade in the book hesitated for a while, and suddenly took a deep breath and said: "Don''t you, for you, do you love this body bag? Is it her beautiful appearance?" "I¡­¡­" The body trembled and Qin Shi was silent. "Do you grow into such a person, do you love it?" "If it is, then when I read it wrong, I didn''t expect you to be so superficial. It is no wonder that when Liner opened you, you should live, you simply don''t understand what love is!" "You carefully think about what you love, I don''t believe you are just sinking under her body. What do you think of when you think of her? Why do you want to protect her?" "I think, when you want to know what you really love her, I believe that you can shoot her, because then you will know Zh¨©d¨¤o, she is not the snow heart you love." "At that time, I believe that you are shot, you are more willing to let your love the snow heart free, do you not think that such a body, even the skin without the soul, is tarnishing the snow heart?" "Don''t you think that it is unfair to the snow heart?" "If she is, I believe she will be very disappointed, because you can''t remember her original appearance, even your initial love for her has been blinded, lost, isn''t it?" "The only thing I can say is that you think about it, is it fair to her? Will she want to see you now?" "If you can''t wake up at the end, I will kill her without mercy! But... you are right, this demon should be broken by you, I don''t want to be the last one!" The voice is very light, but it is full of determination and determination. In a word, Qin Shi was stunned on the stone plate. He touched his chest with his heart: "Yes, what do I love the snow heart... Is it a glamorous skin? Is our feeling so superficial?" Underneath, and the heart of the snow heart, little by little in my mind, her look, stubborn appearance, and fake icy appearance. When her tears crossed her cheeks, the kind of thinness that was forced by the world to taste the warmth of the world. That requires a painful, cuddly look. I hope that someone will come into my heart, that person is you. In a word, the past events are involved, and the past events are blasting in the thoughts. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are reddish, and the faint mist is blinded in front of his eyes: ¡°I Zh¨©d¨¤o, what I love, I love you. I want to protect her!" "I love her! Not the skin of this area!" A horror was snarled by Qin Shi, and he raised his head fiercely, his eyes falling on the snow heart. Hey! At this time, the snow heart has already rushed again, the eyes of the empty eyes of the jade hand, filled with a touch of blood gas stabbed his chest! "Snow will not shoot me!" Staring at the eyes of Xue Xuexin, Qin Shi became more determined. The hand holding the Nether Sword was also powerful. There was no timidity: "She won''t like me now, let me do it myself!" Hey! A black streamer, crosses the cross in the air. The snowy heart of the snowy heart trembled, and suddenly it exploded into a fog. When the blood fog was exhausted, Qin Shi returned to the head, his eyes were somewhat indifferent, looking at the faint blue hair, and finally disappeared, he whispered: "Goodbye, snow heart is not like this, don''t tarnish me. The snowy heart!" The book was burned for a while, and the book was recognized by Jade. But this time, Qin Shi was the first time, but he slashed a sword, but if he chopped it in his atrium, it was painful. It was really painful and painful. He looked back and looked at the blood of the pervasive stone plate: "I Can''t die here because I want to guard her!" Blood gas entangled on the stone plate, Qin Shi pinched the Nether Sword back to the head, always staring at the blood. Surprisingly, these blood gases did not re-adhere, but gradually spread along the cracks of the stone plate towards the ground. When the blood gas converges under the ground, the gully on the stone plate illuminates the blood, and the three pillars made of black iron suddenly tremble, and the stone plate splits. After the stone plate splits, a huge body is sacrificed. This body is the bone of the vulture beast. It is more than ten meters high. It should look like a long time. "This What is this?" Looking up at the bones, Qin Shi whispered. At this time, the blood, flowing along the stone plate, gathered in the center little by little, all in the bones of this wild beast, the wild beast that had only bones, actually grew bleeding. In the book, Yu was shocked: "Stone, I understand, this bone is a blood dragon, and this bone is crushed. It is the eye of this **** battle. If I guess it is true, Yun Dingzong should use this blood. The keel is refining a large array, and Yin Mo¡¯s blood just becomes a wedge, helping the blood dragon to resurrect.¡± "what?" Hearing, Qin Shi¡¯s body could not help but tremble. When he returned to God, he saw this blood dragon living a human bone. The strong muscles grew between the cracks of the bones and survived. "Hey!" The **** arrogant roar, the sound of the sound trembled. Seeing the blood dragon, Qin Shi involuntarily retreats half a step: "Heavenly step... Tianjie ten-level wild beast?" v6 Chapter 234: Skillful blood dragon "Heavenly, ten-level wild beast?" Feeling the pressure of the blood dragon, Qin Shi body trembled. [starting] For the first time in the face of a wild beast, he claimed to be powerless and fearful. The strength of this blood dragon far exceeds that of him. "Oh..." The blood dragon was resurrected by Yin Mo''s blood, and the roar of Yang Tian''s proud world, only to see its red dragon claws lifted up, full of more than ten meters high, piercing the tearing open stone plate of the universe. The stone plate was torn open vigorously, as if it was hit by the scorpio, a deep sulcus was stretched out, like a dragon ridge, and it was spattered by rocks, and it hit the foot of Qin Shi. "Stone, get away..." When the book burned, the book was jealous. Looking at the black gully that was expanding in front of her eyes, Qin Shizhen¡¯s big eyes, a few steps high, jumped a few meters high, which barely avoided the spread of the gully. "Oh... so terrible lethality. No, the reputation of my wild animal nemesis cannot be ruined by this big man..." In the air, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are cold, and immediately he is wrapped in a black robe, a black suffocating Rolled out from the arm. boom¡­ But the blood dragon is so powerful that the demon''s suffocation can''t break its hard defense, entangled around its **** scales, and constantly whistling low. "Can''t break the defense?" Qin Shi was shocked and his eyes suddenly fell. The tenth-level wild beast of the heavenly order is equivalent to the peak of the human king''s spiritual realm. This can be said to be the most powerful presence of Qin Shi''s confrontation. The original Wei Bing broke the middle of the spirit. Helium failed to break the defense of the blood dragon, but it angered it. It roared, and the sharp dragon claws swept on the ground, hitting the chest of Qin Shi. puff¡­ The five blood mouths cracked on the golden scales of Qin Shi. When he was returning to God, the whole person was broken like a paper, and he slammed out and slammed into the **** enchantment of the **** blood. This shot was very heavy. Before the enchantment that could not be destroyed by the Nether Sword, it was caused by the impact of Qin Shi, and it suddenly broke open, causing him to fly into the pine forest. Oh... Hit the needle pine tree, Qin Shi Yangtian vents blood. Outside the enchantment, Shi Lan and Yin Mo Jiao body trembled at the same time, flashing a joy in the beautiful, and holding Qin Shi forward: "Stone, big head, how are you?" "run¡­" "What?" The two men and half-eyed eyes squinted and puzzled. "Running fast..." Qin Shi slammed the blood in front of his chest. He didn''t have time to explain it. He pulled the two men''s hands and grabbed the trunk of the needle and turned it up. He wanted to look in the direction of Yun Dingzong. Roar¡­¡­ Bang......... But at this time, a singularly proud dragon, only seeing the darkness of the sky, the blood dragon launched a red wing, jumped out of the stone plate, blocked in front of the three people, it opened a **** mouth with a thick liquid. "Damn... can''t you run away?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was tight, and the two subconsciously smashed the two women into his black robe and stared at the blood dragon: ¡°It seems that this big man is not ready to let me go.¡± Seeing the blood dragon, Shi Lan and Yin Mo were both shocked by its power. "You two, find a place to hide..." Qin Shi looked back and shouted at the two men, and immediately he stepped up the pace, and lifted the Nether Sword, and collided with the claws of the blood dragon. Oh... A crisp sound, Qin Shi''s body flew more than a dozen meters. With the recoil, he did not pause, but instead sacrificed his spirits and tried to use his mental power to disturb the blood dragon. But the power of the blood dragon has far exceeded his imagination, and the spiritual power cannot affect it at all. Roar¡­¡­ Hit the Qin Shi, the blood dragon roared, and immediately saw it smugly tapping the two dragon wings, sharp claws tearing open the clouds along the sky, and forced Qin Shi''s forehead to kneel down. "Don''t..." Yin Mo screamed in the bottom of the scream. Screaming in the mountains, the strange picture suddenly appeared, the blood dragon''s body suddenly trembled, and the eyes would fall on the forehead of Qin Shi''s forehead, suddenly stiff in midair. The oncoming hurricane rolled the hair, and Qin Shi was pushed a few steps by the air waves. When he opened his eyes, the sharp dragon claws were only a square inch away from him: "What, what happened?" "Stone, get away..." Hearing the sound of the jade in the book, Qin Shi unreservedly sacrificed the spiritual power, and made a roll on the ground to break away from the attack range of the dragon claws, and immediately heard only the fierce sound of the sound, the earth torn open a dozen meters deep, the land turned Fly, the trees collapsed. "Call... This is going to be attacked. There are a few lives that are not enough to die..." Qin Shi swallowed and spit, and immediately he stared at the blood dragon: "What happened just now? Is this blood dragon good-hearted, I feel that this is too handsome, want to let me go?" When the book was trembled, the jade in the book looked at Yin Mo, and the scorpion flashed through the road: "I understand, it is the reason of Yin Mo. This blood dragon is flowing with the essence of Yin Mo, so Yin Mo¡¯s crying, Will it affect it..." Qin Shi suddenly realized that he secretly revived: "It seems that this little luck has not been used up." "Stone, go to Yin Mo, I have a way to deal with this blood dragon." "Ok?" Qin Shiyi screamed, but there was no more question. He wrapped his tight black robes and went to Yin Mo¡¯s side: "Jade sister, how to do it?" "Let Yin Mo sacrifice the blood, use her blood as the medium, and inject the evil spirits into the middle, so that the defense of the blood dragon can be broken..." The book is bluntly said. Qin Shi¡¯s glimpse, but the black glutinous rice has some changes: ¡°But doing this, Yin Mo¡¯s blood is infected with suffocation, she will definitely be countered, and she may be seriously injured...¡± "This depends on your control of suffocation. If you can separate the suffocating scent from Yin Mo''s blood at the moment when the blood breaks through the blood dragon defense, I want to use the greedy character of the demon, in the blood dragon and her blood. In the meantime, you will definitely choose the blood dragon first, then you can take the time to keep her blood..." The book is silent for a while. Qin Shi bowed his head, and it did, but he did not have full control... the risk was too high. To this end, he was silent and hesitated for a moment. Roar¡­¡­ The blood dragon roared, it had already returned to the first, and once again attacked the three people, the sharp claws seemed to be unbreakable, and the passing of the clouds shook, almost three people. "Stone, big head..." Shi Lan and Yin Mo shouted. Qin Shi¡¯s pupils shrank, and he looked up at the huge dragon claws. In the end, he decided to make a long-awaited call. He immediately turned his head and grabbed Yin Mo¡¯s hand: ¡°Small flat chest, do you believe me?¡± Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s solemn appearance, Yin Mo¡¯s heart was a little confused, but she did not hesitate to point her head: ¡°I believe...¡± "I have a way to deal with this blood dragon, but I need to use your blood, this may hurt you... I am not sure..." Qin Shi did not conceal, heavy and Yin Mo said, will give the decision to Yin Moose yourself. Oh... Hey, Yin Mo smiled, grabbed the sickle in his hand and made a **** mouth on the palm of his hand. He was about to succumb to the blood from the blood, and handed it to Qin Shi without reservation: "As long as I can help you, I am willing Take the risk." "Small flat chest..." Qin Shi eyes are a bit weird. "Don''t be emotional, you are just trying to save me, and I believe that you will succeed. If you have an accident, I will rely on you and let you raise me." Yin Mo interrupted Qin Shi, and Wen Xiao smiled. Listening to the ethereal sound, although with some ridicule, it is such a sincere, Qin Shi eyes tight, he reached out to take the blood, very solemnly nodded: "If you are injured, I will take care of you, a lifetime... ¡± "Well..." Yin Mo''s cheek raised a blush. After receiving the blood, Qin Shi was not talking. He sacrificed suffocation in the demons of the left arm, and manipulated the suffocating air to wrap the essence of Yin Mo, eventually forming a large ball of nails. "Big head, I broke you..." Looking at the blood and the suffocating, Qin Shi suddenly looked up, one hand and one finger, the light ball gathered at the fingertips, spurting against the falling dragon claws. broken¡­ A low voice, Qin Shi''s fingertips and dragon claws touched, the moment of the touch of the blood dragon shocked, and immediately saw the light ball at the fingertips, like a fish into the blood dragon''s skin, like a snake, like irrigation Enter the blood of the dragon. Roar¡­¡­ The blood dragon roared, and the huge body struggled. The huge dragon tail swayed and pulled the needles around. "Stones, fast control of suffocating, separated from Yin Mo''s blood..." Yu said in the book. Qin Shi nodded his voice, and immediately he closed the black scorpion. His mental force penetrated into the blood dragon in the wound of the dragon''s claw. He found the suffocating entanglement in the blood in his blood, and his mind was moved to separate the suffocating gas. The hernia separation, Qin Shi wrapped the essence of Yin Mo''s blood. Breaking away from the seal of the suffocating, it is as if the book is jade speculation, suddenly excited and screaming, and immediately saw it unscrupulously wandering around the blood dragon body, blood dragon''s blood began to dry, skin pockets. Roar¡­¡­ The phagocytosis from the body, the blood dragon''s painful screams, slammed on the ground, but at this time, it twitched all over the body, the dragon scales fell off the flesh and blood, and revealed the white bones. The demon''s suffocation is pervasive, and there is no wild animal to survive under its phagocytosis. In a blink of an eye, the blood dragon once again became a white bone, and a red blood slowly fell from the sky. Qin Shi took a step forward and caught the blood of this group. He immediately gave a tone to Yin Mo: "Small flat chest... Thank you." "I know, you can do it." Yin Mo took back the blood, and his face was blushing. Always support Yin Mo''s Shi Lan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but tweeted: "Hey, Yin Mo sister''s heart is different, I think you should hope that the big head failed, so there is a reason to rely on him. right." Being ridiculed, Yin Mo¡¯s small red face was suddenly red to the neck, and the interlocking bones were: ¡°Sister Shi Lan, don¡¯t talk nonsense, I don¡¯t mean you...¡± "Hey, I think, the problem is not to use my blood, isn''t it." Shi Lan smiled slyly. Looking at the two, Qin Shi helplessly grabbed the head, but the whole person was off the force on the needle pine tree that had been broken behind him, and the deep spit and turbidity, the appearance of this blood dragon really surprised him. But no matter how the process is, Yin Mo is saved. But at this time, a holy silver glow suddenly flashed from the blood dragon''s cheekbones. This radiance is very soft, full of affinity, all of a sudden on the thin body of Qin Shi, so that he could not help but tremble, looking back at some horrified time looking at the blood dragon bones, strange: "What is going on? Is this blood dragon still? Not dead?" rv v6 Chapter 235: 5 pattern magic "This blood dragon is not dead?" "No, this blood dragon is a dead thing, but with the help of Yin Mo''s blood, it is able to regain the soul. Now the flesh and blood are swallowed up by the suffocation, and the soul has long since disappeared." Silently, shaking his head. "What is this glory?" Qin Shi smashed his eyebrows and looked at the silver radiance on the blood dragon''s cheekbones. His resolute cheeks looked pale under the glorious map: "There is this inexplicable affinity..." "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest In the book, Yu Wang glanced and said: "I think it should be that Yin Mo''s blood evokes the vitality in the blood dragon bones, and because Yin Mo and your close relationship, will you have such affinity with you?" "No, it should be closer to Yin Mo." "Hey, stone, stone, you don''t understand the girl''s heart too much. Sometimes when a girl falls in love with you, K¨§n¨¦ng will beat love, can''t stop, no self." The book sighs and sighs, love Like saying: "Yin Mo is such a girl who is infatuated..." Hearing this, Qin Shi was an eye-catching glance at Yin Mo. The black scorpion just looked at Yin Mo and her eyes were filled with clear tenderness, which made Qin Shi shudder. Feeling that the tenderness is like the gentleness of the water, Qin Shi hastened to go back and screamed at the corner: "Isn''t it really been said by the jade sister, Xiao Ping''s chest actually likes me? She didn''t say it..." "It''s all you, four times!" Relying on the needle pine tree, Qin Shi is helpless. He is just treating his brother and sister just like Yin Mo. There is no love at all. He doesn''t want to make trouble at the end, even his friends can''t do it. "You don''t have to worry, I can see that Yin Mo is not the kind of person who is so entangled. She should be like you, and will silently hide this love in my heart. Just like this, I will be friends with you for a lifetime, just... bitter. She." The book sees Qin Shi¡¯s thoughts and persuades one sentence. "I hope so... the feelings of this thing, since ancient times, I really don''t want to hurt her." "Hey, then you are willing to hurt Lost? Hey, man, all are radish, no one is a good thing!" "..." "Actually, let me say, you can completely accept them. Which man with the ability between the heavens and the earth is not surrounded by the right? I count, Luo Xueyu, Yin Mo, later There are more... well, not far from the goal of your three thousand beauties." Qin Shi was full of black lines, and immediately he knocked on the book burning at the waist. "Well, it is a good idea. Then I will accept the jade sister, give me the head of the harem, help me in charge of the harem?" "Oh, OK, the size is an official, so I can manage 3,000 people and catch up with the imperial general." The book was smugly jealous. Qin Shi suddenly didn''t want to talk to the book. In the book, Jade actually said that it is right. On this ridiculous road, which one is capable, one is overlord, and there are not wives and gangs around? Otherwise, how can there be huge families, and the family is thousands? That¡¯s what the generations of elders have squandered... But for this, Qin Shi is difficult to agree. He is totally inconsistent with his character in the concept of love. Although he likes beauty, he is willing to appreciate beauty, and his temper is a little bit sloppy, but his love must be The clean and unscrupulous kind, the original Lin Lin can see. To this end, he will never have a relationship with Yin Mo as the book says, after all, he really has no love for Yin Mo, even if he is together, it is not fair to Yin Mo. Of course, this matter is a bit far away. Qin Shi shook his head hard. Before he regained the collapse of jade, he did not want to waste his energy on his children''s sentiments. Maybe after he recovered the collapsed jade, he would go to the day and night. A girl with blue eyes. Perhaps this day is not far off. Qin Shi looked up and looked down the west: "Snow heart...waiting for me, I will go to you soon." Hey! At this time, the silver radiance on the blood dragon''s cheekbones became more and more dazzling, shrouded in the needle pine forest, and the silvery light scattered through the needle pine leaves on the ground, leaving a mottled light spot. Reflected in the glory, Qin Shi feels warm and full of body, has a very comfortable feeling. "Stone, this bone is in you." "Well?" Qin Shi felt not quite right. He stood up and walked up to the blood dragon''s cheekbones. He also felt that there was an inexplicable call in the blood dragon''s cheekbones. See Qin Shi before, Shi Lan and Yin Mo are also worried about pulling him. Being pulled, Qin Shi looked back and said that the two were relieved and gave the two a stable look, which went to the front of the blood dragon bone. Going forward, the sense of shouting is getting stronger. In the circle around the blood dragon''s cheekbones, in addition to the silver brilliance, Qin Shi did not feel anything wrong, slightly questioned: "This sense of calling... What is going on?" "I think... it should be the bone of this blood dragon. After being exposed to the essence of Yin Mo, the dependence on you and the disappointment, a kind of expression of love..." The book was silent for a while, suddenly said: Stone, try the spirit of the blood dragon''s cheekbones." "Mental Enchantment?" Qin Shi¡¯s ambiguity suddenly became clear: ¡°Yu¡¯s meaning is to say, let me make this bone?¡± "Hmm..." Jade nodded in the book. "But this blood dragon, but the heavenly wilderness beast, even if it is the Pudong old ghost, may not be able to refine it?" Qin Shi was hesitant, even if the vitality of this skeleton was activated, it was not his area. Systematic. In the book, Yu shook his head and said: "Not the same, this blood dragon has affinity for you. If it agrees to become a demon, even if you are a tattoo, you can refine it." "Let me try!" Hearing this statement, Qin Shi hesitated, closed the black scorpion, and found out a spiritual self-knowledge in the sea. Anyway, the dead horse was a living horse doctor, forming an enchantment to seal the blood dragon''s cheekbones. The cheekbones are imprisoned by mental power, and the brilliance of silver flashes. But it is flashing, and immediately silent, Qin Shi began to control the mental power, a little bit of compression of the spirit of the enchantment, when the enchantment touched the cheekbones, the cheekbones only slightly trembled, and even began to close together. This feeling, Qin Shi is the first time I met, even if the refining of the Yellow Steps is not so smooth. Controlling the mental power, Qin Shi discovered that the bones of this blood dragon were very smooth, and the call and affinity in the interior made everything come into being. The enchantment quickly changed and the spirit was extracted and matched with silver. The brilliance and blood, dancing in the enchantment, is like a dragon. "The enchantress...?" Shi Lan and Yin Mo were also surprised at the same time. Since the last time they burned the sky, Yin Mo consulted a lot of information about the magician, but this is her first time, seeing the magician refining magic charm. Not to mention Shilan, her eyes are a bit weird. The two of them looked at the thin boy, which was the most expensive profession in the world... Especially for Yin Mo, she was a little excited in her beauty, holding a jade hand and whispering: "I am Zh¨©d¨¤o, when you come back, it will be the king, and it will become the existence of overlooking this world..." Xiaolong wandered around in the air. Qin Shi¡¯s spiritual enchantment had been compressed to the size of the palm. At this moment, his eyes changed, and the scorpion flashed through the clear light and snorted. Condensation! Bang! A fierce explosion, the scaled version of the blood dragon shot the brilliance of silver, the brilliance is mixed with a touch of blood, suddenly gathered into a silver magic symbol, a blood red blood dragon is printed in the center of the magic symbol. . "Become?" Qin Shi eyes overjoyed, grabbed the silver magic charm. Qin Shi excitedly squatted his mouth and looked down at the silver magic symbol in his hand. Immediately, his eyes suddenly slammed, and he saw five faint silver lines on the silver magic charm: "This is actually five." Order magic?" The level of the magic symbol is determined according to the texture on the magic symbol. Usually the magic symbol of the yellow-ordered beast refining is a texture, the sacred stepless beast is two, the level is three, the heavenly four Road. The level of the magician is also based on the ability to refine several lines. Before Qin Shi, only the yellow-ordered wild beast can be refined. It is a sacred magician. Park Quan can refine the sacred stepless beasts, and even barely refine the order. It is a three-character magician. But what about this silver magic in front of you? "Strange, the blood dragon is the heavenly wild animal, how can it be the five-grain magic?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart leaps straight, and the level of the wild beast is divided into Huang Xuantian, and the wild beast above the heavenly step will Refining the human form, so the level is the same as the human level. Therefore, between the days of the wild beasts and the mysterious wilderness beasts, it can be said that there are some differences in the difference between the day and the day... The five-grain magic symbol, and the four-grain magic symbol are more like a millimeter, but in reality, the gap is thousands of miles. The jade in the book was equally astonished. After a while, I returned to God: "I think it should be the affinity of Yin Mo''s blood for you. When you refine the magic, this blood dragon bones to the mysterious spirit... ¡± "breakthrough?" Qin Shi suddenly realized, and immediately exclaimed: "It seems that I am not really lucky..." "Really, this K¨§n¨¦ng **** is only one in a million.... It was hit by you." The jade in the book has to admit that Qin Shi¡¯s luck is indeed against the sky. Holding the five-grain magic, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is very excited... "With these five-grain magic, even if I meet the peak of Wang Lingjing, I can at least save my life." Qin Shi shouted, if it is another five-grain magic, perhaps he dare not use it easily, after all, it was burning In the mystery, he was almost taken away by the wild beast in the devil, but this blood dragon and his affinity are very strong, this situation will never appear. Hey! Qin Shi was excited and knew the sea suddenly, making him feel a strong dizziness. "Damn... Spiritual overdraft?" A strong pain so that Qin Shi body can not help but sit down in the pine forest. "Stone!" In the back, Yin Mo was surprised and rushed to help Qin Shi. But at this time, Shi Lan was holding her hand and quickly grabbed Yin Mo: "Don''t bother him." "Well?" Yin Mo''s incomprehensible squat, and immediately looked at Qin Shi, this is a fascinating body, only see the body of Qin Shi, at this time is emitting a golden light, the light straight into the nine. Qin Shi sat down on the ground, he felt a little dizzy in front of him, but in his confused moment, the sudden silence for a long time suddenly stunned in the sea, a wild spirit of strength along the sea, a series of diplomas floating now His knowledge of the sea. Looking at the runes in the sea, Qin Shi feels bright. ",Second floor?" Yesterday, the Xiaoshu computer system was broken, and the manuscripts were all lost. Today, I got it right, and I owe it to the update. I will try my best to make up these two days. I hope that you can understand it with a small understanding. I really feel sorry. v6 Chapter 236: 2 sorcerer "Xuantian Bible, the second layer?" Looking at the runes in the sea, Qin Shi only felt the light in front of him. He did not think that this spiritual exhaustion, even activated the knowledge of the sea, and mapped out the second layer of the mysterious Bible? The most important thing is that he did not think that this Xuan Tian Bible actually has a second layer? As soon as I think of the magical power of Xuantian Bible to raise my spiritual power, Qin Shi mouth can''t help but raise the arc of excitement, but immediately the face becomes iron and blue. w"fiction" novel chapter update fastest "This first layer... It¡¯s going to be a few lives, not the second layer of Zh¨©d¨¤o cultivation, is it the same as the first layer, the same sin..." Recalling that every soul is crushed The same pain of death, Qin Shi suddenly dare not compliment. Burning books have a faint fluorescence, saying: "Stone, this is an opportunity. You are now mentally exhausted. To some extent, it can be said that it has reached the limit. It is the second layer of the mysterious Bible. Let your mental strength be greatly improved." "Ok?" Qin Shi''s black scorpion glimpsed, and he also understood the words in the book, but he looked at the runes in the sea, and he couldn''t help but hesitate. The pain is not something that ordinary people can bear. "Oh... I have suffered bitterly in hardships, and I am a man. I have recognized this. I don¡¯t want to let me meet the people who created the Heavenly Bible in this life. Otherwise, I have to make him look good... the good end is not him. Mom is not tormenting people." Roared, in order to improve the strength, Qin Shi still closed the blind. Close his eyes, he sees the sea inside, and the Xuantian ancient array in the sea constantly rotates, just like the cool summer of the red sun, the flames of fire shine out. The second layer of the mysterious Bible... Sure enough, Qin Shi guessed the same, after practicing in the way of the rune, he felt that the mental strength was constant, and the whole body was pinched like a needle. That feeling, it is like the body''s 100 million sweat pores, all of which are blocked in a moment, then the body is filled with wild spiritual power, then crushed, filled, and crushed. However, the effect is very good. After every crushing, Qin Shi can clearly feel that his mental strength has increased several times, and the control of his mental power has become more convenient. Next to the needle pine forest, and anxiously looking at Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s body exudes a touch of golden light. When the golden light is bright, it is dark. A drop of sweat flows down his forehead, and the face of fortitude changes. Soon his black robe is wet with sweat, as if just from the river. Fishing out the same. This is not how long Zh¨©d¨¤o has been, after the sun and the moon alternate several times, when the morning comes again, the first morning light passes through the mist in the pine forest and falls on Qin Shi''s body. His breathing gradually stabilized, and the chest of the black robe was evenly undulating, and a golden mist came in and out as he followed his mouth and nose, which was quite mysterious. The golden mist filled with the mighty spiritual power, and suddenly the fog invisibly expanded to form a mighty wave. The turbulence passed, and the needle pine forest around it was affected. One needle pine forest gradually sank down, and it looked like a bower and rushed to Qin Shi. Hey! A shock, Qin Shi''s tiger body shocked, he opened his eyes fiercely, in the dark eyes, there is a touch of golden light that is not easy to detect, and the golden light only disappeared for a moment. "It is!" His deep eyes looked forward and the world in front of him was exceptionally clear. At first glance, he saw Yun Dingzong, who was far away from the distance of three kilometers. The drill tile on the wall of Yundingzong was burnt by the fire, and a small hole above it. A small hole, especially clear. Hearing is a few times more powerful. He can hear even the insects that are hundreds of meters away. "A terrible ascension..." Feeling the change, Qin Shi could not help but feel shocked. After the second layer of cultivation of the Xuan Tian Bible, his spiritual power expanded beyond the scope of the cover, reaching a full three kilometers, and the space within the sea was doubled. There are three hundred meters in size. "Stone, your current mental strength has reached two lines, infinitely close to the three-striped magician!" The book is also surprised by Jade. She guessed that Qin Shi would ascend, but did not guess that it would improve so much. Qin Shi is even more bright-eyed: "Three lines? That is, I will be able to refine the order of the wild beasts?" The magical character of the land-level wild beast, it is definitely not the yellow-order energy ratio. Even if it is used by the strong man of the king''s spiritual environment, it is more than enough to upgrade half of the realm, and the body of the wilderness is more powerful. "Hmm..." Jade is happy for Qin Shi in the book. Qin Shi ßó ßó , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ÇÔ ÇÔ ÇÔ ÇÔ ÇÔ ÇÔ In the book, Jade nodded: "The pain of cultivation is sure. How can there be a free lunch in the world? I can feel that this mysterious Bible should be the evolutionary martial arts left over from the ancient times, and you will steal it." "Evolutionary martial arts?" Qin Shi eyes brightened. Evolutionary martial arts, the star ÔÉ ÔÉ ¾ÍÊÇ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The blood? See Qin Shi awakened, Yin Mo and Shi Lan simultaneously showed surprises, three steps and two steps through the needle pine forest, went to the front of Qin Shi: "Stone, are you okay?" "Well, H¨£odeºÝ." As the corner of his mouth rose, Qin Shi photographed his chest. Hey! At this time, Yin Mo and Qin Shi both trembled at the same time, only to see the two people hanging at the waist and flashing at the same time. After a moment, Yin Mo took the lead to go back to God. The jade hand touched the corner of the skirt and took it off from the fire. But when the power was just injected into it, her face changed, showing anger and shock. Upon seeing it, Qin Shi was equally curious to take off the fire. After detecting the news, his face was slightly shocked. He shouted: "Is it already from the fire and Yun Dingzong?" Under this time, Qin Shicai profoundly realized that there is no Kazi in practice. Has it been three days since the blink of an eye? From the three contests of Huozong and Yun Dingzong, the two have lost... Seeing the news from the fire order, Yin Mo was anxious, and he grabbed Qin Shi¡¯s hand and panicked: "Stone, we will return to the sect." But when she went to pull Qin Shi, Qin Shi¡¯s body was a stiff, not moving in place, which made her feel strange: ¡°When the stone is, the Zong Nei can¡¯t stand it...¡± "From the fire, it has nothing to do with me!" Hesitant and half-sounding, Qin Shi spit out a suffocating gas, he will never forget, how Ling Xiao was expelled from the sect. Yin Mojiao trembled, she just remembered that Qin Shi was no longer a disciple from Huo Zong, and it was really no reason to let Qin Shi leave the fire in spite of the safety of Qin Shi. In the early days. Hey~! At this time, the fire was once again flashing, the third disciple was defeated, and the fire was defeated. Yun Dingzong had already been in trouble. The situation on the scene was presented in a fire order. Going on, according to the two conventions, K»ðn¨¦ng will soon disappear in the ancient city, Yun Dingzong will become the first major ancient city, incompetent presence. Yin Mo anxious, she grabbed Qin Shi''s hand: "Stone, I Zh¨©d¨¤o at the time the head caused damage to you, but you have the heart to watch the fire is destroyed? Big Brother they are still in the sect!" Oh... In a word, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was touched. He really did not care about the life and death of the fire sect. But Qin and others did not. But struggling, he just looked at the action, he shook his head indifferently, said: "Not K¨§n¨¦ng, there is me, Yun Dingzong can not hurt them." "But, even if you can keep them, Yun Dingzong swallowed away from the fire, the people of the ancient city? Do you have the heart to watch them sink into the fire?" Qin Shi silently said: "I will destroy Yun Dingzong." "Stone!" Yin Mo is crying anxiously. Although she has a lot of opinions on the practice of Ling Xiao, she stayed in the fire for several years, and she has too much concern. "Stone, I beg you, help out from the fire..." said, Yin Mo Jiao soft, actually waved his hand sleeves, and wanted to kneel down. Qin Shi saw a glimpse of it, and quickly stopped her with spiritual power. "What are you doing?" Stop her, Qin Shi is somewhat unhappy. "Stone... I beg you, you can''t die from the fire. I have no support from my childhood. There is my home.... I am homeless after the fire is gone." Yin Mo cried. Her crying is particularly lovable. Seeing the tears of Yin Mo, Qin Shi suddenly lost his temper and suddenly fell into a dilemma. He really couldn''t bear to look at Yin Mo''s sadness, his fists creaking. "Stone, let go, I Zh¨©d¨¤o, you don''t want to see Yin Mo so sad." The book is jealous and silent: "You ask yourself, are you willing to see the fire be destroyed?" Qin Shi is silent. In fact, he is also somewhat affectionate from the fire sect. In particular, he is a few elders of Xun Lao and Mo Chen They are also taking care of Qin Shi in Zong. With a long sigh, Qin Shi finally shook his head and yighed at Yin Mo, saying: "Give me a suitable reason! I can convince me of the reasons." "Do you help me, can you save me from life, then you must not see me homeless?" Yin Mo hesitated, his eyes staring at Qin Shi. And Yin Mo looked at each other, Qin Shi could not help but scream, and immediately saw him wrapped in a black robe, looking toward the ancient city: "This time, let the fire owe me." With a sigh of relief, he held Yinmo¡¯s little waist and turned back to Shilan. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s let us go to the meeting and see how big they have grown in these three months. !" Yin Mo¡¯s tearful eyes lit up, and she slyly nestled in Qin Shi¡¯s arms: ¡°Stone...thank you!¡± "I really can''t help you, I said it in advance, I am not trying to help away from the fire, but it is not good for the clouds." Qin Shi ßó ßó ßó , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , v6 Chapter 237: Disturbing from the fire Ancient city. Haze day, some dim. The turmoil in this city has been continually frightened. The people of Dawn stalked and fled in the streets, and all the expressions in their eyes flashed the same expression, that is fear. In the central part of the ancient city, a platform with a radius of 100 meters, a scorpion scorpion is like a call from the abyss. The center of the towering and ruining wildly tears the earth and stretches like a dragon ridge. w"fiction" novel chapter update fastest Tianzhu divides the ring into two parties. On each side, there are one group of people. The two waves are undoubtedly the two majors of the ancient city: Yun Dingzong, away from the fire. However, at this time, there was some embarrassment in the direction of the fire sect. Ling Xiao stood in the forefront. His eyes were staring at the direction of Yun Dingzong. Behind him was Mo Chen, Xun Lao, and the elders of the Zong. Behind the elders, there are a group of disciples, led by Yan, followed by Liu Qing, Liu Wei, Song Yu, Chen Gang, the former eight purple disciples, followed by hundreds of Zong Nei elites, many of whom survived in the burning sky Disciple. "Hey, Ling Xiao Ghost, according to the agreement, can I be Yun Ding Zong from the fire sect?" Yun Dingzong direction, Lin Yun dressed in Qingyun robes, proudly standing next to the Tiantai Tianzhu, dawn light, There is a cold and cold light scattering, which is straight ahead, and Sen Han is so afraid that he will not look at it. Ling Xiao¡¯s face changed greatly, and the bones of the fists were squeaking and squeaking. After a while, they couldn¡¯t say a word. The heart was so sullen. As a generation of heads, they were humiliated in public, but he could not help. Looking back at the eyes, Song Yu, Chen Gang three people, the three are the disciples who had been shot from the fire, and at this time the body is full of blood, scars, and a pair of squatting. "You are deceiving!" The rumor sounded, but it was roaring. He was so strong that he wanted to get up, but he just got up on the chest but was forced to stop again because of the wound. On his chest, there are five blood mouths, blood in the mouth, bones, flesh and blood, and a careful look. This blood is not what humans call, obviously caused by the claws of the wild beast: "You... actually use !" "Oh, is it stipulated that it is not allowed? My wealth is very rich, and you have the ability to let your Lingxiao head get you a magical charm, right?" Lin Yun''s eyes sighed with a sigh of relief, and immediately saw him seeing a new generation of three bullies, Qiu Ming, Qiu Yue, Shao Yun, all three became a beast, obviously using the magic symbol. Ling Xiao¡¯s **** boss is silent. The new generation of the three bullies are all in the medium term, but after all, they are three newcomers. It is reasonable to say that they should not be defeated if they have sufficient experience. At least they will not lose so thoroughly, but they did not expect them to use them. Magic symbol? A magical symbol, enough to open the gap between the two sides. "Lin Yun¡¯s head is really bloody!" Ling Xiao¡¯s face was extremely ugly. "Haha, generally, the disciples, I want to make a willing investment." Lin Yun did not agree with the mad laughter, his eyes with a sneer, said: "Ling Hao head, willing to gamble to lose, according to the agreement will be away from the fire official seal If you give it up, do you want me to take it by myself? If so, I can''t guarantee that your little disciple and your sect will be intact." Ling Xiao¡¯s face was somewhat red, and he was struggling with a few breathful breaths, and he was caught in a dilemma. "Head!" "Hey, fight with them, rather than jade!" "Yes, the head is not big, even if it is dead, let them let Yunding Zongyi, we are not in the fire!" A group of disciples stood behind Ling Xiao, each excitedly raised weapons. The two elders of Xun Lao and Mo Chen looked at each other and said: "The head can not be wrong again. When you forced Qin Shi, it has already promoted the arrogance of Yun Dingzong. We can''t let it again!" "Put it with them! Maybe there is hope!" Mo Chen snorted. Hearing the sound, Ling Xiao looked down in a stunned look, staring at the scorpion in front of him, whispering to himself: "Puzzle, how to fight? Wang Lingjing, have you ever worked?" "Head!" Many elders and disciples whispered. The blood sages screamed and frowned. Since the Battle of the Burning Mountain Range, he has been a guest away from the fire sect. He said: "Ling Wei, although I am not a person from the fire, I think so. Lost in battle, too much man!" "Yeah, we are not afraid of death!" A group of disciples rushed to scream and said: "Let''s fight with them, then go and save the sisters!" Speaking, Liu Qing, Liu Yan, the two sisters waved the dagger in their hands and took the first step to prepare to kill Yun Dingzong. The disciples who stood behind the two were all excited by the squatting. They were all angry and ruined. They raised their silver gems and raised spiritual power. Hey! But at this time, a cold wind passed, Liu Qing and Liu Yan and others had not left the team. I saw a cold mang in the back of the disciple, holding a red pike, and Lin Yun standing against the hand was stabbed. Looking at the cold mans, everyone is a glimpse. Han Mang passed by, and the **** red scorpion screamed: ", assistant!" Lin Yun took the lead to return to the gods, one hand to reveal the sleeves, a purple halo wrapped around the bracelet, and immediately saw his palm on the side, grabbed a red pike that stabbed the chest: "Oh, Qin Hao? I remember you, you It seems to be the traitor who betrayed my ancestors?" "Less nonsense, put Yin Mo, or I will kill you!" Qin Lan stopped his body, and his thick face was exceptionally resolute. He stared at Ling Xiao with anger, and slammed the rifle down. He suddenly leaped on the ground and swayed half a circle, hitting red. The spirits ignite the air, and the raging fire burns over the ring, igniting the sky and the sky, and whispering: "Fire in the sky!" "Oh, I don''t know how to live and die." Lin Yun¡¯s eyes changed. He saw his hand sleeves swinging slightly, and a wave of waves spread out into the sky. S¨´d¨´ could only be judged in minutes and seconds. The next second nine feet caused the wild thunderclouds, and the thunderclouds formed the ancient city instantly dim. . Lei Guang is now, rolling in the nine miles. Ling Xiao and the blood sages changed their eyes at the same time, and they were shocked and said: "Amazing mad thunder... Is this the strength of Wang Lingjing? Can it be to incite the sky and turn things around??" Just Yu Wei, the disciples of Yun Dingzong will be shaken off, and Qin Qin is even shrinking, and his body is instantly stiff. In the dark thundering thunderclouds, the wild brontosaurus tumbling, the lightning rushing and screaming, and immediately saw the clouds split, a purple thunder and thunder, crashed down. boom! S¨´d¨´ is strange, and the earth blasts in seconds. The fire that ignites in the hands of Qin Lan is in the thunder. Only half a second is insufficient, and it is instantly destroyed. After the fire is destroyed, his body is in the middle of the thunder. One hit is hit in the ring, and the earthquake is more than ten meters. Giant pit. "Qin Wei! Qin Hao brother!" A scream of screaming from the fire of the disciples. When the thunder was exhausted, Lin Yun¡¯s body swayed, and the blue-colored Changhong took a step into the giant pit. One hand took the empty hand and grabbed Qin Hao over his head. He taunted with a sneer: ¡°Little guy, you said It¡¯s so good to stay in Yundingzong, and you will soon be able to witness the appearance of the ancient city of Yundingzong. If you want to go to the mourning house that is about to die!¡± "Qin Wei!" The blood sage has already rushed up, Ling Xiao struggled, and the elders and Su Ming, and at the same time, jumped toward Lin Yun: "Lin Yun, Hugh hurts my disciple from the fire!" Ling Xiao, Xun Lao, Mo Chen, blood sages, many elders from the fire sect, into a semi-circle at the same time splashing out, the body is like a cannonball, with an illusory afterimage. Lin Yun swept a glance, and faced the attack of the people, but he always kept a relieved smile. The corner of his mouth provoked a faint scorn. He was so comfortable, and the breeze swept through the whole body, making him look extraordinary. "With you? Just want to stop me?" His cold laughter, under the pressure of the people, did not retreat half a step, but raised his left hand slightly, and spread the five fingers in the direction of several people, the light of the palm revealed the glory of the holy. "Retreat!" boom! As soon as the land fell, the earth collapsed, and in front of the people of Ling Xiao, a huge gully was cracked out of the air, and it was only in the gully that it was full of rocks and splatters. The gully whistling between the buildings of the ancient city, the earth shivered like a mountain torrent. A shocking world, the formation of a vast wave of air, the dust and gravel in the air is rolled up under the spur of the air waves, the stone is like a sharp sword, thousands of tens of thousands of hits. boom! It¡¯s just a blow, and a few people have a hundred steps after Yu Wei¡¯s retreat. Among the weaker elders of all, the robes were directly shredded by the sand, and a stone fell into the flesh, all spit out blood, and fell to the ground with powerlessness. Ling Xiao and the blood sages squinted, and the pupil tightened: "Wang Lingjing mid-term?" "He is again?" Ling Xiao¡¯s black scorpion is exposed, and the spiritual power of the whole body is instantly broken. ¡°èîèîIs it felt?¡± Lin Yun seems to appreciate the desperate look of several people. The laughter is more wild, and the Langang echoes in the skyline of the ancient city and spreads through every corner of the ancient city. When the laughter echoed, Lin Yunxuan¡¯s eyes moved back to Qin¡¯s body. Qin¡¯s neck was smashed by the shackles, and his face was red and struggling: ¡°The beast...the stone is coming back, won¡¯t let you go!¡± "Hey, go and wait for him." Lin Yunsen¡¯s laughter, a murder in his eyes, single-handedly revealing his sleeves and bringing purple streamers, the wild winds seem to tear the space, and hit the chest of Qin¡¯s chest. "Qin Wei!" All the people are exclaimed. Qin Hao glanced at him, looking at the five fingers that were expanding in front of his eyes, and the heavy screams in his heart were infinitely close by death. Hey! But at this time, a figure passed by the sky like a stunned one. I saw that his body was full of messy hair. He held a sharp blade in his hand and rushed to Lin Yun. He glared at him: "Lin Yun old dog, dare to hurt my brother, isn¡¯t it? Zh¨©d¨¤o, is there anyone on my head?" v6 Chapter 238: Long-lost people Hey! Hey! Hey! Outside the ancient city, three figures passed, steadily falling on the side of the center of the city, above the tower. Among the three, the leader is a black robe boy. The juvenile black scorpion reveals deep and clear, and the corner of the mouth always touches a slight curvature, giving people a different kind of warmth. The teenager wrapped up in a black robe, looked around and looked at the familiar scenery in the city. He couldn¡¯t help but open his hand and vomited deeply: "Oh, the ancient city, three months, my Qin Shi is back." "Fiction chapter update is the fastest Beside Qin Shi, Shi Lan and two beautiful girls helped each other. Yin Mo was hurt, and she was pale and bloodless. Her eyes looked at the collapse of the city center. On the platform, a gully splits along the sides of the platform. It feels like it was separated from the center by the giant sword. The two sides are separated from Huozong and Yunding. Next to the bottomless sky, Lin Yun stood proudly, his whole body robe flew, a touch of extraordinary and powerful force against the crowd, from the direction of the fire sect, and other people are embarrassed. Lin Yun squinted at the eyes and grabbed it with one hand: "Death!" The ghost with a purple halo hand, tearing open the space is like a sickle''s sickle, quickly pushing to Qin''s chest. "Stone! Save the Qin dynasty." On the tower, Yin Mo''s weak beauty trembled, and quickly grabbed Qin Shi''s black sleeves. When the eyes were swept away, Qin Shi also noticed the movement of Lin Yun. A wild anger was sacrificed from his body, but at the moment he just wanted to shoot, his brow was slightly wrinkled and he could not help but stop. "What''s wrong? Fast, it''s too late!" Yin Mo''s anxious scream. "No hurry, it looks like someone is in a hurry than ours." Qin Shi shook his head, and his eyes moved toward the left side of the alley, and there was a joy of joy. Hey! Yin Mo and Shi Lan were puzzled, but at this moment, a vigorous and vigorous light and shadow took off from a distance, and with the wild wind, they stepped out of the alley, and rushed to the ring. "Lin Yun old ghost, dare to hurt my Su Ming brother, isn''t Zh¨©d¨¤o Xiaoye I have someone on the top?" Guangying rushed past the fire sect, stepping over the Tianzhu in the center of Fujian and Taiwan, and steadily fell in front of Lin Yun. Far away, a teenager explored the light and shadow. Juvenile hair is messy, the whole body is full of filth, and it smells like a scent. It seems like it hasn''t been bathed for a few years, but what is astonishing is that his scorpion reveals a clear light. "Su Ming?" "Is it a young Su family?" Looking at the young boy who was found in the light and shadow, everyone on the field was surprised. "Su Ming? You have long been Zh¨©d¨¤o?" Yin Mo''s petite body trembled and asked Qin Shi. Qin Shi smiled and nodded, and his face was blocked from smiling. He was behind him and held his hand. "Hey, hurt my brother, don''t ask the little man, I don''t allow the people on the top!" Su Ming''s eyes were fast, and a fire burning the sky spurted out of the robe, and immediately grabbed the collar of Qin Yu with one hand. Rear. "Bad boy, you are looking for death!" Su Ming¡¯s sudden appearance was a little unexpected. Lin Yun¡¯s instinctively took back the palm of his hand, and immediately saw his gaze in the cold, and he took a picture of Su Ming¡¯s chest. The palm is strong, and the purple aura tears open the space. Yin Mo''s beauty is condensed, pinching Qin Shi''s hand sleeves: "Stone!" When he heard the sound, Qin Shi shook his head and held down Yin Mo¡¯s shoulder. He looked at Su Ming and smiled calmly: ¡°Relieve, don¡¯t be a small Su Ming, he is my Qin Shi¡¯s brother.¡± Hey! A loud noise, Lin Yun''s purple light burst, Su Ming''s body shocked, like being bombarded, the whole person was suddenly shot and flew nearly 100 meters, the foot rubbed on the ground to leave a crack. Everyone is holding their breath. Unexpectedly, Su Ming withdrew from the 100 meters and did not fall down. Instead, he took the Qin dynasty out of the power of Lin Yun. When he stabilized his body, he squatted on his chest with one hand, and took out a huge piece of jade, shaking it against Lin Yun: "The old vulture, not hurt, I am mad at you!" "It is the Sujia''s Zhenjia Xuanbing: Taishan Yudun!" The people under the field looked at the jade in the hands of Su Ming, and they all exclaimed. "He has long expected it?" Yin Mo''s eyes flashed in an incredible way. Qin Shi is also a glimpse, and immediately nodded with a smile: "Oh, I said, this kid is reluctant to die, if he is not prepared, he will not die in vain." "Bad boy, are you deliberate?" Lin Yun looked at the Taishan Yu shield in the hands of Su Ming and screamed. Su Ming shrugged his shoulders by default, and his eyes fell on the Taishan jade shield. His eyes became a little dignified. He saw a careful look on the Taishan jade shield. The cracks on the top of the mountain had become a few petals, and the light was also It is eclipsed. "Hey... Taishan Jade Shield is amazingly capable, can withstand a thousand pounds of power, even by this old vulture with a palm smashed? A terrible attack." Su Ming''s face is somewhat embarrassing, subconsciously moving backwards and half steps. "Su Jia Xuanbing? It seems that you should be Su Can''s younger brother? Your brother''s talent is indeed B¨´cu¨°, huh, huh, not Zh¨©d¨¤o, who is stronger than him." Lin Yun brows gradually stretched out, and immediately the eyes showed a sly smile . Su Ming stood up and pretended to let the Taishan Yudun throw away, and immediately he picked up the messy hair that blocked the front of his eyes: "Hey, don''t take me and the betrayal of the family''s waste, he gave me the shoes of Xiaoye. Not enough, don''t you Zh¨©d¨¤o, when I was burning the sky, I personally killed him as a traitor!" "Oh? Did you kill Su Can?" Lin Yun stunned and sneered and shook his head: "I heard this is not the case. It seems that Qin Shi used it. I almost managed to defeat Su Can?" "Drink, your news is really incomprehensible, you are still the master of a loss, Qin Shi that is my younger brother, I advise you to know the best, quickly roll the cover and roll the eggs, otherwise I will lead the army, a wave of hands will be destroyed Do you believe it or not?" Su Ming said in a big way, he has never been able to stand up, and he is quite decent. The people in the field are all wrong, looking at Su Ming with a weird look. Standing on the rear high tower, Qin Shi''s brow wrinkled, and immediately helplessly smiled: "Oh, stinky boy, repaired not Zh¨©d¨¤o refined how much, this bragging ability is to grow a lot!" Yin Mo and Shi Lan looked at each other, and they also looked at each other and covered the veil with a smile. Behind Su Ming, Qin Hao¡¯s red face sighed hard: ¡°What are you doing? Lin Yunlian¡¯s head is not an opponent, you will die!¡± "Shut up, you think I am willing to come, who told you to be caught up in such a disappointment, if I don''t come to save you, I will be given a stone by Zh¨©d¨¤o. I would rather not see it. I would rather not be looked down upon by him!" With a low bang, Su Ming pushed the Qin dynasty: "Let''s stay up and down, see me clean up this yunding dog!" Qin Hao had some confusion in his eyes, but he did not wait to speak, he was pushed down by Su Ming, and a group of disciples from Huo Zong rushed up to help him. "Oh, there is a bone!" Lin Yun''s stunned cold light surged, and immediately the eyes showed a taunting, laughing: "Qiu Ming, go to play with him." "Yes, the head!" Next to Qiu Ming, he was full of golden hair, and two fangs were licked in his mouth. The lion looked like a lion, and Lin Yun took it to the front. The big foot was shot on the ground, and the earth was trapped. . "Kid, I will let you come back, try my claws!" Qiu Ming sighed with a sigh of relief, and immediately he looked at Su Minghu''s body and shook it like a shell. "Su Ming is careful!" From the people of Huo Zong, they whispered, and they clenched their fists. Just now, he and Qiu Ming played against each other. Under the help of the devil, Qiu Ming was infinitely close to the later stage, and more importantly, he was in the body. The body is exceptionally strong. Yin Mo is somewhat worried. Since Su Ming retreats before March, three months can be said that the door is not the second door. During this period, she and Qin Hao went to find Su Ming several times, but they were all rejected. But she just wanted to talk, and saw the faint accomplices in the eyes of Qin Shi, but for a moment she was dumb, she would never understand, it was the trust between the brothers. "Big big, have a trick, you try to come out, Xiaoye, if I wrinkle my eyebrows, I Su Ming and you have a surname!" Feel the earth shake, Su Ming proudly looked up, cold and proud to scan Qiu Ming. "The mad boy, I was hit!" Qiu Ming''s whole body trembled, and the two fangs shot the silver brilliance under the faint sun, tearing open the space, with a harsh whistling sound, approaching Su Ming. The whole audience held his breath and stared at the two. Qin Hao clenched his fists, and his throat was full of blood: "Su Ming, quickly avoiding, you want his mother to die for me, I will not be better in my life! I will avoid it!" Unexpectedly, Su Ming stood in the same place, letting the wind swell his robes, raising clear eyes and aiming at Qin Qin, and whispered: "Relief, we will not die, then... wait for him to come back!" When the sound fell, Qin Shi glanced at the high platform, and immediately flashed a soft flash in the black shackles. He smiled and shook his head: "Oh, this stinky boy." boom! A wild collision, Su Ming waved his sleeves in the face, and the five fingers spread out into the palm. He grabbed Qiu Ming¡¯s lion fist and immediately heard the violent bang. A shocking spiritual force overturned the earth and collapsed on the platform. The crack of the next few meters, the dust is rolling in the cracks, and the gravel is full of sky. The land behind Su Ming was shattered by power. But when the dust and sand are exhausted, all eyes are a glimpse, and the incredible eyes are wide. Mo Chen and Xun Lao Cang''s old body trembled Just the attack is even if they are both, they dare not pick it up, but this is the attack, Su Ming stood in place, actually silk Not moving? "Stop it? How is this K¨§n¨¦ng?" Qiu Mingshuo¡¯s eyes were shocked, and he immediately pumped his fists, but his fist was caught by Su Ming, as if he had been caught by a huge hand, and he did not recover. To catch Qiu Ming¡¯s fist, Su Ming¡¯s face was on the micro side. Through the gap between the two men¡¯s confrontation, a cold mantra led to mocking: ¡°Is this skill to use the magic character? You are really far from him!¡± "roll!" Bang! boom! S¨´d¨´ was very fast, Su Ming¡¯s eyes were condensed, and the next second hand ignited the fire of the palm of his hand. It seemed that the fire was burning and burning, and it was covered with fire. In an instant, Qiu Ming¡¯s body suddenly fell, and the golden lion hair of the whole body was directly burned to ashes. The whole person became a coke, rolling out a few tens of meters. One blow, only one blow... Su Ming won? v6 Chapter 239: My Qin Shi brothers "Qiu Ming!" "Chief Qiu Ming!" The unexpected feats made many disciples of Yun Dingzong scream, and the elders grew up at the same time. On the high tower, Yin Momei glided through the hot light of the road, and helped Qin Shi''s delicate body to tremble: "Three months, he has become so strong? Is this Su Ming?" Qin Shi unexpectedly bowed his head and smiled softly: "I said that he is the brother of my Qin Shi, but I will ask the people who will peak in the future. Will my brothers be a general?" The novel "Fiction chapter update is the fastest Yes, Qin Shi, Su Ming, three brothers, they were just a few of them. The ancient city of the city is surging, breaking the iron law and calm of the millennium. Who among them is a general? Looking at the sharp face of Qin Shi, Yin Mo¡¯s big eyes are a little lost. His smile is full of vigor, just like the red sun in the summer, always with a strong appeal, infecting people or things around him. . It seems that all the troubles and dark clouds will be dispelled by his light. "I really hope to see, when you stand at the peak of this continent, what would you look like at that time?" Yin Mo''s beauty glimpsed, and after a return to God, he smiled softly. Qin Shi nodded: "The day will not be very far." Under the ancient city, there was silence. Nearly a thousand people in both sides were silent, as if they were even breathing. "What about the late?" Lin Yun had some unexpected snoring, and his eyes became quite interesting: "Oh, it¡¯s a small slap in the face. If you let him grow, it¡¯s a potential danger." "Has he actually reached this level?" Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes shook his head in a stunned way. This kind of talent is even beyond the reach of a few people. As a lord, he is only able to break the peak of the spiritual world. The eyes lit up with a faint light, and looked at Su Ming Chao Xiaoxiao: "Oh, it¡¯s really interesting, Ling Xiao¡¯s head, you lost a few unspeakable little guys.¡± Hearing the voice, Ling Xiao¡¯s face is a little embarrassing. Yes, the shocking customs of Qin Shi¡¯s show have become the ancient sayings of the ancient city. Now Su Ming once again shows the talent that is no less than the original Qin Shi, which is undoubtedly on his face. I took a slap. Mo Chen and Xun Lao looked at each other and they all smiled. "brother!" At this time, Qiu Yue screamed, her whole body was brown hair, and her pointed mouth was obviously using a fox-like wild animal. She saw Qiu Ming¡¯s coke body, and her body trembled, glaring at Su Ming, dexterity. Jumping a few meters high, he rushed toward Su Ming. "Hey, take a brother, my sister is in the first place?" With a slap in the head, Su Ming looked at the eyes of Qiu Yue, and immediately his eyes could not help but brighten. This Qiu Yue was under the urging of the devil, the whole body was delicate and wonderful, and there was a kind of wild beauty. "Oh, although it is a bit of a color, but I am not a superficial person who can''t walk without seeing a beautiful woman, like a man who is so straightforward, but the beauty is useless." Su Ming¡¯s mouth was picked, and his look was serious. The body moved to the side and grabbed Qiu Yue¡¯s jade hand. He immediately swept the palm of his hand and held Qiu Yue¡¯s lower abdomen. The brown hair made him feel extra soft. . The lower abdomen was touched by Su Ming, Qiu Yuejiao shivered, and the shocked screamed: "The wolf!" "Don''t be self-satisfied, you are not rare in this color! Xiaoye is looking for, at least to find a better than beautiful, otherwise how to raise his head in front of Lin Yu?" Su Ming sneaked a smile, immediately palm force, a touch Red light repels Qiu Yue. "Sister! Qiu Yue!" Yun Dingzong disciple exclaimed again. One blow and another blow is definitely not a coincidence. "Good and strong..." Yin Mo and his mouth spit, Shi Lan aimed at Qin Shi: "Is this the person around him? Really... one is more than a metamorphosis...!" Qin Shi looked at Su Ming, but he smiled and shook his head: "This stinky boy, playing handsome does not forget to pull us into the water, if this is heard by Lin Yu, you must not play with him." "Hey, he, it is estimated that Lin Yu and Zhou Qin are not in the ancient city, otherwise he would not dare to say that, Lin Yu has never been used to him." Yin Mo smiled and nodded. "Well? Lin Yu, are they not in the ancient city?" Qin Shi slightly stagnated, this point he did not Zh¨©d¨¤o, did not explain: "Where did they go?" "You are not Zh¨©d¨¤o?" "Not Zh¨©d¨¤o, I thought they were all away from the fire." Qin Shi shook his head. When he first burned the secret of the sky, Lin Yu was delayed in the burning of the sky because of Zhou Qin, and he was not Zh¨©d¨¤o afterwards. Yin Moun paused and licked the lips of the cherry blossoms: "In the beginning, the burning of the mountains, everyone was scattered because of the head of Ling Xiao, and finally only me and back to the sect." "On both of you?" "Well, Su Ming returned to Sujia to announce a retreat, saying that he wants to become stronger. Waiting for you to come back and do your right arm. You can guess that he is now awkward. He has been away from home for three months. "Yin Mo aimed at Su Ming on the stage, he is really awkward enough, unkempt, if you don''t know, he said that he is a 30-year-old alcoholic. Qin Shi was also an accidental target, and some of his heart was moved: "Oh, this kid, it seems that these three months, it¡¯s really hard to fight." "Lin Yu and Zhou Qin..." Yin Mo mentioned two people, some dignified and paused, said: "The left elder who burned Tianzong was forced to retreat by Lin Yu." "Xiao Yuzi forced to retreat to burn Tianzong?" Qin Shi was horrified and blinked, and his face was incredible. "Well, when he went out to burn the sky, he saw that you were taken away by the mysterious man. He took out the royal red squad of the Chiyan Empire, forced Zhao Yan to retreat and saved the Qin family in the desert town, and then left with Zhou Qin. It is." "Well? Is he an empire?" Qin Shi had some accidents, and immediately thought of it when he was in Babao Town. He told him that the Qin family was under the protection of a large number of people. Now he suddenly realized that it was Lin Yu. After a moment of silence, Qin Shi remembered that when Lin Yu was just away from the fire, he would have to be polite when he saw him. The old elders even took care of him: "Oh, I have already guessed When he came to his kid''s history, he couldn''t think of it so big?" "Zh¨©d¨¤o where have they been?" "Not Zh¨©d¨¤o, but when he left, he and Ling Xiao said what he said, it seems to be about the appointment, and then left with Zhou Qin." Yin Mo shook his head. Qin Shi nodded his head, and his eyes were a bit stunned: "I thought I would come back to the ancient city, and the brothers would be able to reunite. It seems that there are still some days away from the reunion." Speaking of this, he paused: "Right, kid?" "Qiaoer has left the Qin family since he left, and like Su Ming, I haven''t seen her for three months, but I really miss her." Yin Mo paused and said: "Is free, Let''s go to the desert town together." Hearing this, Qin Shi nodded: "Abandoned town, it has not been home for a long time, it is time to go back and see, it is estimated that my mother is worried about killing me." boom! Bang! At this time, the bombardment sounded on the platform. Su Ming, a person who wandered around Qiu Ming, Qiu Yue and Shao Yun, was still invincible, and sometimes responded with a few tricks, each of which left a wound on three people. However, after a hundred strokes, he is still unscathed. "Purple Star ¡¤ Gossip!" Qiu Yue raised his sword in the hand, a purple thunder, such as after the sacrifice of the sky, divided into eight on the sky, eight swordsman pointed directly to the earth. Bang! Su Ming and Qiu Ming slammed the palm of their hand, and quickly walked in the upper reaches of Fujian and Taiwan. S¨´d¨´ quickly swept his body forward and happened to avoid Qiu Yue¡¯s attack. He immediately grabbed Qiu Ming¡¯s shoulder and After the next move, forced to retreat Shao Yun. "Purple Star ¡¤ Stars!" Shao Yun was angry and burned. He pursued Qiu Yue for a long time. Now Qiu Yue was injured by Su Ming. His eyes were red and the handprints were condensed on the chest. A blazing purple starburst, like the glory of the tsunami, went straight into the sky. Between the clouds, the thunder and the light, the lightning dragon snake travels, the friction between the friction produces a violent snoring, the electric light flint, the flying sand and the stone, the heavens and the earth instantly become dim. boom! A thunder, such as awakening giants, opened the cracks of the clouds, huge heads and thunderclouds, and the purple light of the sky after the blood was opened, one, two, three, ten, hundred, ten thousand, Such as pouring rain. boom! The light and the gloom of the collapse, the collapse of the collapsed, the ancient city of the center of the kilometer is completely different, thousands of deep pits between the earth, like the surface of the moon, terrible. The body trembled, Su Ming raised his hand and Qiu Ming attacked the palm. After Qiu Ming forced him back, he rolled up his robe and looked up at the purple light star. He blinked: "Hey, no see in March, cloud Ding Zong is still the trick of these old teeth!" "Floating fireworks!" With a cold scream, Su Ming¡¯s body slid backwards. After lifting his sleeves, he ignited the red light with one hand. He suddenly slammed toward the ground, and saw the earth burst into bursts. A gully was like a cobweb expanding unscrupulously. Shake the surrounding buildings. "Four-order martial arts?" Lin Yun and Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes condensed at the same time, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes became dignified, and his fists could not help but back behind him. Qin Shi was also surprised to blink. The mouth of the mouth provoked a smile: "Oh, it seems that in the past three months, his opportunity is not small, the fourth-order martial arts in the ancient city is not common." Bang! The building collapsed, the ground shattered, and only in the gully, suddenly there was a hot air wave, and the boiling magma was actually sprayed along the gully. The magma was like a blue flower on the other side, facing the purple star of the sky. collision. boom! The star-shaped man was burned by the group under the magma. It was actually pumping down in the blink of an eye. Only when Shao Yun¡¯s body trembled, the body could not help but stalemate, and the mouth was sweet and squirting. "Shao Yun! Shao Yun brother!" Shao Yun was fired by the regiment and flew a few tens of meters away. When he landed, the whole body''s Qingyun robes were swallowed by the hot magma, and a coke was fainted to the ground. Killing Shao Yun, Su Ming is still standing, he looked up and looked at Yun Dingzong: "Oh, before he came back, I didn''t want to fight with you. Since you are struggling, I am going to be jealous, who else!" ¡± v6 Chapter 240: Fiasco A loud noise echoed between the broken buildings in the ancient city. The people in the field were shocked and breathless, and their eyes were all focused on Su Ming. He was helped by Liu Qing and Liu Yan. He looked at Su Ming and hesitated. "You found that you didn''t, in Su Ming''s body, as if he saw his back?" "Is you talking about Qin Shi?" Liu Qing sisters looked at each other. "Well, who else can he besides?" Shaking his head with a smile. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest Song Yu and Chen Gang pointed to the point of approval: "Well, I have to say that their three brothers are really strong, and they have a special appeal on them, as if nothing is in front of them. Can be calmly faced." Nodded noddedly: "It¡¯s a pity that he and Qin Shi¡¯s luck are not very good. The last time Qin Shi met the burning Tianzong... This time, Lin Yun¡¯s strength is enough to be proud of the ancient city, he... no serious at all. Just teasing us, we are the flag of his applause." The sound of the sound, Liu Qing, a few people are exclaimed, they just looked up and looked at Lin Yun, I saw in the mouth of Lin Yun, always with a faint smile, the mockery under the smile is not hidden. "Is it from the fire... is it destined to perish?" A few people looked up at the powerlessly, looking at the darkness of the sky, and for a time the heart was pressed like a boulder, and it was difficult to breathe. You can watch it, not to mention Ling Xiao and others. Ling Xiao and many elders hold their fists, and the friction between the palm joints makes a squeaking sound: "He wants to die, I am leaving the fire!" boom! Shao Yun was shot and the hot magma was rolling in the gully of the earth. The magma seemed to melt even the sand and the stone, and the collapsed and collapsed. The broken ancient city made the people flee in a panic. A hot flame exploded, sputtered to the lanes of the kilometers, and the two old couples in the old age. Looking at the falling fire, the old couple despaired, and the two men supported each other. At this moment, before the death, they were looking kindly, and the two looked at each other, and only the other were in the dim eyes. The companionship of his life came to an end, but the two still love each other. This scene happened to fall in the eyes of Qin Shi on the tower. He suddenly felt some feelings in his heart, waving the sleeves to block the fire. "Two people who love good." And envious of the eyes. Qin Shi nodded and said: "Their life may not be like we control the world, have powerful power, maybe life is often inaction, very ordinary, but you look at their eyes, it is a happy look, even if it is dead Love each other, at this moment, who can say who is better than who?" "Well, everyone has their own pursuits, as long as we do what we are willing to do, I don''t think it is happy to regret it." Yin Mo''s eyes are a bit stunned. In the sentiment, Shi Lan felt overwhelmed by the sensation: "Hey, why are you practicing?" "Why do you cultivate?" Qin Shi made a mistake and looked up at the burning clouds in the West, and fell into a long silence. "Cangtian hegemony? Or is it just justice, or is it a sentient being?" "Oh? Justice? Cangsheng? I am not so great, the world is big, vast and innocent, how can I fight against one person in my district? I only hope that my small shoulders will be able to block so many people." The eyes were a little distracted, and a familiar figure flashed in Qin Shi¡¯s mind: ¡°I...sword for the people I care about.¡± "They are well, I am safe. If someone touches it, even if it is heaven, I have to fight it!" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes suddenly became firm, and he was firmly wrapped in a black robe and looked up at the fire. Clouds. boom! At this time, the arrogant magma, like the fierce tiger, tore the diamond tiles on the earth, swallowed up the towering buildings, and many people were implicated and burned by fire. This time, Qin Shi did not shoot. "Stone..." whispered: "Don''t you help them?" He looked at the raging fire and his eyes were a bit stunned: "No, I can save one person, but I can''t save thousands of people. I don''t deny the ease of their choice. But in this world of the jungle, the comfort will eventually become the X¨©sh¨¥ng of the war. ...this is their destiny!" Yin Mo and Shi Lanlan looked at each other. The two looked at Qin Shi, who was under the fire, and he had no help on his face. Yes, no one''s choice is right or wrong, but when everyone enjoys the happiness they choose to bring to them, they must be prepared to pay for their choice. boom! A loud noise, thousands of changes in the ring, Su Ming as undefeated Pluto, the whole body of messy robe flying, Qiu Ming and Qiu Yue two brothers and sisters in his hands, hard to defeat. Bang! Qiu Yuejiao trembled, his chest was hit by Su Ming, and a thin afterimage was drawn directly in the sky, and the sly fell to the ground. "Qiu Yue Shijie!" The battle became more and more fierce, but Lin Yun was always indifferent, and his mouth was faintly smiling, which made many disciples grin, not who Zh¨©d¨¤o took the lead and shouted: "Qiu Ming, I will help you!" One person takes the lead, and more and more disciples are rushing up. Yun Dingzong disciples started, and others looked at each other. They were influenced by Su Ming, and the inner blood was ignited. In the boiling, Liu Qing took the lead and said: "We also went up and fight with them!" Éô Both eyes are glowing red: "Well, I would rather die than die!" "Kill, the disciples from the fire sect are not afraid of death!" "Brothers, follow the brothers and sisters, kill one without paying, kill two to earn, let them Zh¨©d¨¤oZh¨©d¨¤o, we are not soft, persimmons from who can be pinned!" The two disciples were eager to try, and nearly a thousand people twitched Xuan Bingli and smothered each other. The war is on the verge. Ling Xiao¡¯s body trembled, and he opened his mouth, but at this time, Mo Chen snorted: ¡°The head, don¡¯t go wrong, the disciples are not afraid, what are we afraid of?¡± After saying this, Mo Chen and Xun Lao finally broke out in silence. The bodies of the two old people brought up two afterimages and entered the battlefield. boom! The sky is dim and the smoke is everywhere. The ancient city is caught in an unprecedented squad. "Hey, Ling Xiaozhang, it seems that this is your choice?" In the two sides, the electric light flint rubbed against the collision, Lin Yun finally waved his sleeves and screamed at Ling Xiao. Immediately, I saw him lifted with one hand, and jumped into the battlefield with pride, and a cold purple star, gathered by the center of Tianzhu, this moment became dim, and the Thunder turned into an abyss dragon, screaming . "Then don''t blame me, I am going to take care of these lovely disciples for you, take the corpse!" Lin Yun''s light is on, the smoldering of the cold stalks, and then the scorpion smashing the dragon, and tearing open the clouds will approach the ring. boom! With the rolling lightning, Thunder Dragon swallowed the broken mouth on the platform. The diffuse wolf smoke sputtered a purple halo, and the halo seemed to be a starry sky in the night sky. It flashed and flashed. Every time it flashed, the blood splashed, and the wolf screamed on the battlefield. "Good... good, run!" Seeing this halo, the disciples from the fire sect were all dumbfounded, one face with a horrified face, and immediately saw the wild pressure, and their morale was instantly defeated, scattered like sand. A disciple who was away from the fire was shot down by the star. Guangyu is getting stronger and stronger, and it is so strong that it shakes the heavens and the earth, and the earth trembles and cracks a few gullies. The gullies are like continuous mountain torrents, tearing along the ancient city. The ridges of the dragon ridges roll over and eclipse the surrounding buildings. The Fujian and Taiwan have ceased to exist. One, two, three, ten, and one hundred, more and more disciples fell in a pool of blood. In the face of Wang Ling¡¯s attack, even Chen Chen and Xun Lao were helpless. "Liu Yan!" Liu Qingjiao screamed, a star like a cold arrow, running through the back of Liu Yan, her delicate body suddenly trembled, the red whip in the hand held in the hands scattered, smashed down to the ground. The blood ran slowly along her chest, and Liu Qing shouted with exasperation, but at this time, a star flashed, and her eyes pierced through her chest. Her eyes solidified directly. "Hey brother..." She rushed to the hustle and bustle. Flowing light, Chen Gang Song Yu, fell to the ground. àÛͨ! Liu Qing was on the ground, and she grabbed her hair in a smashing manner. The red blood of her eyes was about to burst, and tears flowed through her dirty face. "No! No! Don''t... Don''t!" Liu Qing looked at the few disciples who were barely standing in front of him, shouting hard, but the next second, a few streams of light, took away the lives of several people. The war has begun, and the raging fire has swallowed up the ancient city. Liu Qing did not think about it, things will evolve into this, the power of Wang Lingjing is too strong, it is not the existence of their ability to compete, even if it is only a second, it will not work. "enough!" A roar, deafening sounds. Ling Xiao two blood red, his palm was scratched by his nails, blood flowing out along the palm of his hand. Lin Yun heard the sound, palms slammed, and put the star mans up, and immediately his eyes taunted and looked at Ling Xiao: "Hey, reluctant?" "Let them pass, I hand over the seal!" Ling Xiao¡¯s snoring, raised his sleeves with one hand and raised it high, holding a piece of green jade in his hand. The big seal is engraved with powerful words. This big seal is the seal from the fire sect. It is the foundation of the generations of fire-fighting generations. "Oh, do it early, isn''t it early?" Lin Yunyan looked at the jade print, and his mouth greeted with a greedy smile. He immediately saw him wave his hand, and a heat wave rolled out, blowing up the disciples who had left the fire. "Head! Don''t be the head!" Mo Chen and Xun fell to the ground, and the screaming roared. "Do not want to head!" A few people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ twitching all over the body, their palms slammed on the ground, fingernails on the ground, nails are all broken, blood stained the earth. Ling Xiao looked at the lonely situation in front of him. A tragic death from the fire-fighting disciple, he finally couldn¡¯t bear to close his eyes. A drop of tears followed his eyes and earned: "Enough, the Zongmen is gone, can be built. People are dead but can''t resurrect!" At this moment, he was a lot older. He screamed and finally raised his hand and threw the jade big seal to Lin Yun: "You want, give it to you!" The broken light is broken down along the nine clouds, and it is reflected on the jade print, reflecting the faint light. "I finally got it!" Lin Yun¡¯s eyes were a joy, and he raised his big hand and grabbed it. Hey! But at this time, a black shadow flashed, and the jade print was directly taken away by the black shadow. Immediately, the black shadow fell steadily on the ground. A handsome teenager smiled with a light smile: "Oh, Ling Xiaozhang Door, this is not like you. If you don¡¯t want to leave this fire, you can take it for you." v6 Chapter 241: Return of the king "Bold mad!" Seeing that the hand was separated from the fire, the young man was taken away by the black robe. Lin Yun was so angry that he saw his sleeves tumbling between them. A gust of wind slammed out with the palm of his hand and slammed into the black robe. Hey! The black robe is very different in footsteps. S¨´d¨´ is extremely fast, and his body is sensitive. He suddenly walks away from Lin Yun¡¯s attack: ¡°Oh, the old vulture, if you don¡¯t see it for a few months, you can¡¯t recognize it?¡± Suddenly appearing visions, people open their eyes at the same time. w"fiction" novel chapter update fastest "Pretend to be a ghost! I am going to swear, who are you!" Lin Yun eyes stunned, the palm of his hand swayed, and immediately saw him quickly gather, a tiger claw clawed toward the black robe juvenile forehead black robes . The eyes were slightly condensed, and the black robe boy put his hands on his chest and a golden light spread from his body. He immediately saw that he was not moving, and a palm with a golden scale was able to find out the black robe. The clouds are facing each other. Hey! In the palm of the hand, a wild hurricane rolled up the cold current, flying from the sides of the two bodies, such as the abyss dragons swelled up, the earth pump collapsed, and a gully ridge like a long stretch. Bang! The scorpio became a spider web, and the earth broke into the earth. The gravel and gravel in the sky were stabbed like a sword under the wild hurricane. The broken building was directly smashed into a sieve under the gravel. "Good and strong..." ¡°Is this really the power that man can cause?¡± "Who is this person?" The people of Ling Xiao have turned sideways, squinting their sleeves in front of them, staring at the sudden feats. boom! After a moment of stalemate, Lin Yun and the young man under the black robe were opposite each other, and immediately his body could not help but tremble: "Is it you?" "Oh, finally recognized it?" In contrast to Lin Yun, the black robes of the black robe are in the cold, and a smattering of the arc rises from the corner of his mouth. Immediately, his palm is re-energized, and the spirit of the tiger¡¯s arrogance is golden, and it is plunging into the forest. Where. boom! Lin Yun''s face was stiff, and he bit his lower teeth, and immediately the whole body was purple and sturdy, and the straight into the sky became a vast star. Bang! The ancient city is full of winds, one side of the golden light, one side of the purple mang star, the whole ancient city is divided into two by two forces, and finally in the fierce confrontation, the power burst open, the two at the same time retreat. "The attack on the head was actually blocked?" "This, this is not K¨§n¨¦ng? The attack of Wang Lingjing...what is this person sacred?" Yun Dingzong, from the fire sect, both sides are boiling, Ling Xiao fist pinch the creaking. boom! Lin Yun stepped back ten steps and stopped. boom! The black robe is more than a dozen steps away from Lin Yun, but his body is straight and there is no timidity. After a few steps, when the boy stopped his body, the bout that blocked his appearance was swept by the hurricane, and he was suddenly hung up in the sky. A handsome appearance was exposed, which made the audience stiff. Quiet! The young black hair was dark and the scorpion was deep and clear. The audience was wide open at the same time. He looked very young and had a slightly young face of less than twenty. "Yes, is he?" Ling Xiao, Su Ming, Qin Lan, Mo Chen, Xun Lao, Yi Wei and Liu Qing are all eyes, and their bodies tremble suddenly. "Is Qin Shi? Qin Shi is back?" Who is not Zh¨©d¨¤o, the first to shout out the shock of shouting, Qin Shi two words just spread out, the whole scene of the shackles of the dead, immediately boiled. Everyone, everyone present, no one does not Zh¨©d¨¤o Qin Shi''s name. "He is Qin Shi?" The disciples of Yun Dingzong talked about it. Several people, Qiu Ming and Qiu Yue, were puzzled and shocked in their eyes. "He, can he actually compete with the head?" "Three months, he has grown so much?" Mo Chen, Xun Lao, both of them are wide-eyed. Ling Xiao''s face is extremely ugly, his fists are pinched, and Lin Yun''s strengths are all Zh¨©d¨¤o, Qin Shi can show his ability to be comparable to him? How exactly does this exist? What kind of talent? At the thought of this, Ling Xiao regretted his intestines clear: "Is it really that I am wrong?" "This little guy... has reached this level for three months?" The eyes of the blood sages were blazing, and they immediately looked at Ling Xiao, and could not help but smile: "From the fire sect, I lost a little bit of a little guy." Lin Yun stared at Qin Shi, staring at the eyebrows and looking at his palms. In his palm, there was a large blackening of the black. Just two people played against each other, even if he was not very good. Not far from Qin Shi, Su Ming¡¯s tiger body trembled, his eyes were red, and a cloud of water came up: ¡°Three months... Is it finally back?¡± "Ok!" Qin Shi returned to the head. When he looked at Su Ming from a close distance, his free and easy **** was not convulsed. The nose was sour. He didn¡¯t speak. He just went to Su Ming¡¯s front and took a su Ming is in his arms: "I am back!" "I will Zh¨©d¨¤o...you will definitely come back. As you said, coming back again is sure to be the king, becoming the most dazzling glory in this ancient city..." Su Ming excitedly hugged Qin Shi. He waited for three months, waiting for the day when Qin Shi returned, and then became his right arm. This day, he was finally expected. "stone!" Qin Lan also rushed up, and his eyes were red and hugged Qin Shi: "It¡¯s good to come back, just come back." "Qin Shi! Stone!" He and others climbed up and struggled to go to Qin Shi. Mo Chen and Xun Lao were also on the front. They looked at Qin Shi and saw him unscathed. They were excited: "Bad boy, you will come back Zh¨©d¨¤o!" "Oh, I was really not prepared to come back. After all, I was discarded from the ancestral disciples of the ancestral hall. You said that I have a face back, right?" Qin Shi loosened Su Ming and Qin Lan. He looked at a few people and grinned. The laughter was full of irony. Finally, he fell on Ling Xiao¡¯s body: "I¡¯m right, Ling Hao¡¯s head?¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s body trembled, and he just wanted to step forward in the footsteps and floated in the air. It¡¯s not good to be Zh¨©d¨¤o at once. Qin Shi¡¯s strength is very strong. He is the only one who can compete with Lin Yun at the scene. Ling Xiao saw the appearance of Qin Shi. The intention was that Cangtian gave the hope of leaving the fire, but he suddenly remembered it. It was his own hands. Qin Shi pushed open, now Qin Shi back to help them? Su Ming and Qin Yu looked at each other and both of them did not speak. "But, Xiao Ping''s chest is pulling me, and my brothers are here too." Qin Shi paused, and immediately his eyes swept through the messy ground and looked at the position of the tower. And two girls ran forward. Before and after, Shilan was very clever and joined the Qin Shi body. The jade hand was hooked on the chest. Yin Mo went to the front of a few people, and asked a few people to ask for warmth. Later, she ran to Ling Xiao¡¯s side and supported the old-fashioned Ling Xiao with one hand and cared: ¡°He is at the head... I am fine, I am back.¡± Ling Xiao helped Yin Mo, but she did not respond to her words. She just looked at Qin Shi, who was blaming herself, biting her lip: "Qin Shi... I Zh¨©d¨¤o you have complaints against me..." "Oh, the past, don''t say anything." Without waiting for the voice to fall, Qin Shi smiled and measured the jade print in his hand, interrupting: "Ling Wei¡¯s head, if you really feel embarrassed, it¡¯s better to give it to me from the fire, anyway, you There is no ability to hold away from the fire." Quiet! The whole scene was dead, and everyone from the Huozong was a glimpse. No one expected that Qin Shi would say such words, and there was a humiliation of the red snail. Lin Yun was also somewhat surprised. He always looked at Qin Shi with a sullen face and did not speak. "Stone!" Yin Mo is not happy. But this time, Qin Shi did not regain his gaze because of Yin Mo, still staring at Ling Xiao, and laughed: "It is better to give me the fire dog than to the old dog of Yun Dingzong." Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Ling Xiao¡¯s body. Ling Xiao¡¯s body trembled, his eyes were a bit stiff, and after a struggle he finally bit his teeth: ¡°If you can help the fire from the fire, this position of the door is for you!¡± Quiet! Once again dead, Mo Chen took the lead to return to God: "Head!" Ling Xiao waved and interrupted a few people and said: "No need to say more, I really don''t have the ability to protect from the fire. The blood of several generations is almost destroyed in my hands. Even if Qin Shi doesn''t mention it, I don''t have a face." Be at the head." Hearing, Qin Shi first stunned. He said that this is mainly because of the resentment of the heart, but even if Ling Xiao does not agree, he will help away from the fire, after all, promise Yin Mo. However, since Ling Xiao promised, Qin Shi would not refuse. After all, the Qin family¡¯s power could not stay in the town forever. After all, it was extended to the ancient city. Even if he did not accept the fire, he would point the finger at it sooner or later. "Oh, I remember this!" Qin Shi mouth corner pick, immediately he will look at Lin Yunxiao: "Lin Yun old dog, the grudge between us, it is time to calculate it, you owe me today will be repaid!" "Big words are not awkward!" Lin Yun heard the sound, his mouth smashed. "Oh, is it not a big word, you will immediately Zh¨©d¨¤o." Qin Shi tightened the black robe, and immediately glanced at Shi Lan, indicating that she retreated to the back. After Shi Lan retired, he lifted his hand away from the fire of Zong Yin and rushed to Ling Xiao: "Ling Ïö Ïö , , , , , , , , , , , , Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ!" After taking over from the fire, the old eyes of Ling Xiao are a bit sloppy Perhaps this is the day when he finally left the fire. Su Ming and Qin Yu looked at each other and stepped on the previous step: "Stone, we help you!" "Oh, no, some grudges, I have to personally understand, otherwise it will be difficult to solve my hatred!" Qin Shi waved his hand, stopped Su Ming and Qin Yu, then shrugged his shoulders and took a step toward Lin Yun: "Old vulture, wipe your neck clean? Ready to die!" "Oh, I will come, how much have you grown up in these three months!" Lin Yun screamed, his hands open, and immediately the purple light of the group, flying around his body. "Will not disappoint you!" Qin Shi also sacrificed spiritual power, and the golden light was stained with black suffocating, and the half-walled ancient city shrouded in the whistling! Hey! Suddenly, the two confront each other and the battle to shake the ancient city is about to begin. v6 Chapter 242: You hit me. oom! The shocking and shocking sounds rang along the ancient city and blew the roar of war. "Old miscellaneous hair, you want to rule the ancient city''s grand vision, as long as you are less than you will want to achieve!" Qin Shi and Lin Yun are intertwined, one after another, fists and palms. In a short period of time, a hundred strokes will pass. boom! The earth shattered and opened the gully, and the tiles flew. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest Hey! The two fists collided, and the spiritual force crushed the ground. Qin Shi and Lin Yun stalemate each other. Lin Yun aimed at Qin Shi and said: "Oh, rely on you? Want to stop me?" "Do not believe? You can try!" Qin Shi black robe danced in Li Feng, a golden scale was born on the skin, and immediately his figure slightly opened sideways, one foot raised upwards, no polarization, all life: "Cang phantom feet!" "Glyphs, purple stars, stars and stars!" Lin Yunhu¡¯s body was shocked, and the purple stars of the night and the stars were surging. boom! Stars collide, Guangyu is like a sword, and Qin Shi''s feet are turned into thousands of phantoms. They greet the gaps in the road and roll up the dim clouds on the sky. Puff puff! On the nine miles, the haze of the haze was torn apart under the collision of spiritual power. A fiery ray of light descended along the green hills, shrouded in the sky above the ancient city, mapping the wolverines of the ancient city, the half-walled city pool was destroyed, the building collapsed, and the gully gully. "A terrible impact..." "It¡¯s too shocking. Is this the fight between the strong kings?" The people who were affected were retired in the hurricane, and Ling Xiao and the blood sages held up the enchantment and protected the disciples from the fire. Looking at the two figures of the fighting, Ling Xiao looked down with some horror: "Three months, can you let people grow to this level? Even if I am, I can''t see his cultivation..." "Well... He is full of mystery, not what Zh¨©d¨¤o has reached now!" The blood sage recognized the point, and looked at Qin Shi against the glory of the sun. boom! When the two major martial arts confronted each other, Qin Shi overwhelmed Lin Yun on the level of martial arts, offsetting the gap in the spiritual repair. The two separated at the same time, and each stepped back ten steps. "Oh, a little skill, I am really a little you!" Stabilized, Lin Yun waved his sleeves and stared at Qin Shi: "But you can beat others, you can''t beat me." "Right? Late little devil...!" A word fell, and the audience was exclaimed. Everyone was incredulously looking at Qin Shi: "What? After the break of the spirit? Qin Shi was broken in the late Ling Dynasty?" "Yes! Not K¨§n¨¦ng? Will it be so strong in the late days of the soul?" Even as a good friend, Su Ming has shown incredible: "Not K¨§n¨¦ng, I was in the late stage of the broken spirit, just in the hands of Lin Yun... Even the shocking family of my Su family lost their money, and they barely blocked it. One hit... How did K¨§n¨¦ng break in the late Ling Dynasty?" Pinch the fist, Ling Xiao tried to calm the shock in his heart, and asked the sentence: "Yin Mo, Lin Yun said is true?" Faced with many eyes, Yin Mo smiled and looked at the fortitude of the black robe. He nodded softly: "Well, he is really only in the late stage of the broken spirit..." Once again, everyone is surprised, Qin Shi can actually cross three levels, a realm and Lin Yun against the enemy? And still invincible? But Zh¨©d¨¤o, even in the same realm, the gap between a grade after junior high school is not a force that can compete. This is even more shocking than when Qin arrived at Wang Lingjing... "This little guy is really amazing. There are such amazing powers in the late days of the broken spirit. If it is to reach the king''s spiritual environment, is it not against the sky? I am afraid that the future is infinite." The eyes of the blood sages are blazing and smashed. Lips. Even if he was the man of the ancient city, he had to admire Qin Shi. "Well? Is it seen?" Qin Shi slightly stunned. He had specially sacrificed the evil spirits and angered him to disturb the spiritual fluctuations beside him. In order to hide his cultivation, he did not want to be seen by Lin Yun. Lin Yun snorted: "Hey, I admit, you are really very powerful. You can reach this level in the late stage of the broken spirit, but the king''s spiritual environment is not a broken spirit. It is a war of attrition and a reserve of my spiritual power. Can live to kill you!" "Oh, this may not be, Lin Yun old vulture, what are you?" Qin Shi''s nosed laughter, immediately his black robe wave, a golden glow appeared in his hands. This magic symbol is engraved with two lines, but on the way back to the ancient city, Qin Shi deliberately searched for the magical symbol of the refinement of the sacred animal. "Magic?" Lin Yun¡¯s eyes were condensed, and the gloomy fangs were immediately stunned: ¡°Oh, I forgot, your kid is still, so it¡¯s just right, I will catch you back, when I¡¯m working hard to refine the magic charm!¡± "Oh, you really dare to think, just rely on the size of the well of Yun Dingzong, and you want to trap this little day." Moreover, you don''t look back, what is your Yundingong now? ¡± "Ok?" Lin Yun was a little stunned, and he couldn¡¯t help but go back to the next one. He happened to see the wolf smoke Mars rising from Yunding Peak not far away. He suddenly became furious: "What did you do to Yundingzong?" "Oh, nothing, just put the people out, it is estimated that they are abandoning you Yun Dingzong is not busy enough, give you a fire to add a few points!" Qin Shi pinched the magic, mocking laughter. "I will kill you!" Lin Yun was so angry that he got up and went up to Qin Shi. But at this time, Qin Shi ignited the magic charm, a golden goshawk circling in the air, and the sly entered into the eyebrows of the two swords of Qin Shi, and immediately his body shook, breeding golden feathers, unfolding on the back of the cheekbones. Two thick wings. With the growth of feathers, Qin Shi''s spiritual power climbed again, directly jumping to the peak of the broken spirit, half-step the strength of the king''s spiritual environment, waving two talons, and screaming with Lin Yun! Hey! Bang! A blow to the front, Lin Yun''s eyes slightly condensed, and immediately he could not help but step back and stare at the changes in the bedroom: "Break the peak of the spirit? Do you think this can deal with me?" After finishing the conversation, Lin Yun waved his hand sleeves, and a purple light was formed at the fingertips. He turned into a dragon and bite to the Qin stone: "Innocent little devil, purple star, Leilong!" boom! Unexpectedly, the change of the magic symbol, Qin Shi mouth corner, looking at the approaching five dragons, he did not meet the attack, but instead tapped two wings, even vacated. "Oh, who told you that the magic can only be used to fight?" Soaring in the sky, Qin Shiyi looked at Lin Yun, and immediately saw his hands and seals. "!" "A curse is shocking!" "Two curses, weeping ghosts!" "Three curses, all evils bow down!" The wind is rising and the sky is changing, and thousands of evil spirits are breaking through the underworld. They are rushing out of the tales of the Qin dynasty, and they are rolling down from the sky and surrounded by Lin Yun¡¯s unscrupulous enemies. boom! Bang! Lin Yun¡¯s face was a bit cold, but he saw him slightly under heavy weight, waving his sleeves and repelling thousands of evil spirits, but he couldn¡¯t help Qin Shi on the sky: ¡°Little devil, have the ability to go down!¡± "Down? Are you stupid? I am here to beat you. What can you do with me?" Qin Shite¡¯s rogue screamed, and immediately saw him again manipulating the curse of cursing, hitting and bombarding under. boom! boom! boom! A series of attacks, although the injury to Lin Fan, but Lin Fan eyes cold and helpless, is the so-called squatting to climb the foot, do not bite everyone should be said that the current Qin Shi. Seeing that the Burning Curse is invalid, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are somewhat annoyed: ¡°Hey... It seems that I should learn some remote tricks in the future. This burning curse is outdated...¡± Bang! The wild evil spirits fell again. Lin Yun waved his hand sleeves with some annoyance. A shocking purple mangren tore open the earth, and a single blow killed the thousands of evil spirits: "Little guy! You really thought I couldn''t help you?" ¡± "?" Shrugging, Qin Shi is calm. Seeing the scene of Qin Shi, all the people present were stunned, and the color of smile was unspeakable: "This kid is still the temper, and nothing has changed." "Well, yelling temper!" Su Ming responded with a warm heart. Lin Fan was forced to rush, and his low face finally couldn''t bear it. I saw him with one hand and a **** red light. The **** medicinal medicine opened from the palm of his hand and immediately condensed into a line: "Look at me. Shoot you from the sky! Bloody!" The sound just fell, the blood color expanded along the sky, forming a huge blood red enchantment, enchanting thousands of **** rain in the enchantment, blood rain poured down, the road is like a sword. "Blood blood?" Qin Shi brows a wrinkle, the wings can not help but stalemate for a moment. "Stone, dodge! This method is comparable to the fifth-order martial arts!" The book burned and screamed. "Five-order martial arts?" Qin Shi could not help but frown, but he just wanted to avoid a moment, but found that behind him is Ling Xiao and others, the body could not help but stalemate. If he avoids it, Ling Xiao and others will die. Feeling the shock of blood rain, Ling Xiao and others are squinting: "A terrible lethality..." "If he avoids, we will all die!" The blood sorcerer snorted without any concealment. "But don''t escape... this blow, K¨§n¨¦ng will have his life... He will be for us X¨©sh¨¥ng?" Ling Xiao''s eyes are low, and some uncertain fists are pinched. A group of disciples who were away from the fire were frightened, and they fled all over the country. Both Mo Chen and Xun are trembling: "Heads... leave this!" Hiding, or not hiding? This is a gamble, gambling from the fire of nearly a thousand disciples, Ling Xiao hesitated, but if he avoided, Qin Shi did not hide, Qin Shi will definitely lose confidence in him, then Qin Shi will not help again It¡¯s hard to say anything from the fire. But when Ling Xiao was hesitant, Yin Mo shook his head. She looked at the beauty of Qin Shi without any fear, only trust and gentleness: "He will not hide, because there are people he cares about..." "He said that his small shoulders would block any **** hurricanes for the people he cares!" A paragraph is very gentle, but echoes in everyone''s ears. This includes the Qin stone soaring in the sky, causing his eagle to tremble, and his mouth slightly opened: "Oh, this little flat chest, really dare to gamble..." "But she is gambling right?" In the book, Yu smiled and shook his head. "Oh, Sh¨¬de!" Qin Shi responded with a sigh of relief, and his eyes became firm, and a black squeaky blade was pulled out and swept down the air. The Horcrux. This is the Emperor Horoscope, Ling Xiao and others have seen. "Oh, the old vulture, the fifth-order martial arts, not only you have!" Qin Shi long screamed, and immediately he held the sword in both hands, high up the Nether Sword, the wild sighs condensed along the light, gathered in On the tip of the sword of the Nether Sword. A halo spread out, a huge scorpion shape. "…d½£!" v6 Chapter 243: Shi Lan is dead "…d½£!" Qin Shi tightened his arms, and the blue veins on his forehead bulged. Two rough arms tightly squeezed the Nether Sword, and gathered on the tip of the sword to form a black erosive fog, forming a huge slogan. The formation of the …d word, rolling up the whirlwind, it is like the waves on the sea, making the ancient city change rapidly and the wind is surging. Waving the wings behind, Qin Shi drove the scorpion sword light, squinting and sweeping toward the face like a rainstorm, the **** light, the corner of his mouth: "Don''t be a kid, I said that I have to step on the cloud Dingzong, it will definitely Speaking of it! "w" novel "fiction chapter update fastest boom! The scorpion Jianguang suddenly stabbed, and the wild pressure was like the giant hand of the sky, tearing open the clouds, and rolling with great pressure to the earth. The blood and rain that passed the place were all under pressure. broken. "A terrible power..." "Is this the fifth-order martial arts?" A few people in Ling Xiao shuddered, and they were stunned by Yu Wei, and they couldn¡¯t help but move back a few steps. Yin Mo¡¯s squinting eyes, jade hands clenched in front of his chest: ¡°I¡¯m Zh¨©d¨¤o, he will not hide, he said that he will guard us, he will be guarded for a while, he is the person who will say it will be done. "" Under the approval point, I clenched my fists: "It seems that we are all scorning him. It is this perseverance. It is not a thing in the pool, but also a rare horror, noble, fifth-order martial arts... Any of these, I am afraid enough to alarm the empire?" Everyone nodded in vain. Hey! Jianguang has not touched the earth. It is the strong Yuwei. It will crush the earth to the students. The shattering gully will not break, and the ground will collapse directly for a few meters, and it will continue to fall. Bang! The buildings within a square of a kilometer are directly shattered by the hurricane formed by Yu Wei. The gorgeous streets in the center of the ancient city are all under the name of Jian Jian. Hey! Hey! Hey! ! The wild spiritual power is like a wild beast rolled up, such as the abyss dragons crouching, even the walls around the ancient city, while being shaken by the black waves, the collapse of the scorpion. Tens of millions of blood rains are stagnant under the sword, some of the off-track streamers are like stars, and the peaks of the mountains are several kilometers away. The peaks are trembled and shaken, and even more, the waist is broken. Nine fallen, the sky is dim. "Stinky kid... can actually launch this level of attack?" Lin Yun face Pang Tieqing, looking up at the huge scorpion Jianguang, his eyes are extremely embarrassed, **** bursts is his strongest trick, released More than the fifth-order martial arts. "Old miscellaneous hair, I said that I will kill you, you will definitely kill you, you will take your grand vision and go to the land and the prince to share it!" Qin Shi sacrificed all the spiritual power in the body, with The demon''s suffocation was manipulated, and he did not dare to agree to the opponent of Wang Lingjing. This blow is a blow to his full strength. Standing in the ridiculous ruins, Lin Yun''s legs plunged into the earth and snorted with a slap in his teeth: "Kid, daring, do you really think I have no way? Innocent!" "Blood blood, sacrifice blood ceremony!" Under the pressure of wildness, Lin Yun finally couldn''t bear it. He held his chest with one hand and took a sip of blood. He fell in the center of the **** squad, and the big array was affected by his blood. The original was suddenly shot. Stinging blood. Hey! The blood is sputtered and opened, with a **** fog in it. It is easy to see that there is a very pure spot in the blood mist. This spot is surrounded by the mysterious texture of mysterious. There is a stream of light drifting between the lines. Hey! The blood is almost equal to nine, and the front of the sword is colliding with the sword. boom! The two collided, the singer Jianguang trembled, hundreds of meters of huge sword light, actually paused on the sky for a moment, the dark mist of the fog suddenly struggling, emitting a whistling sound. The sky is dark and dark, and the black air and the blood mist are intertwined. It is like two deep sea dragons. They are tightly intertwined with each other, constantly tearing off the blood in each other, and sometimes moving forward and backward. It¡¯s hard to tell each other. However, it seems that the confrontation of the court, the Qin Shi spurt in the air but the face of the iron blue, the hand of the Nether Sword violently shaking, he held the tiger''s mouth of the Nether Sword, has been shattered by the power of the earthquake, blood flowing along the blood Next, the drops fall into the dust of the ruins of the earth. "Damn... I can''t hold it anymore!" Qin Shi condensed his eyes and stared at the position where the blood fog and the sword light collided. I saw that the location of the blood red spot impact is the center of the sword sword light, the critical point of the square symmetry, this point is equivalent to the central nervous system of the sword, the motor that controls the power of the sword, the same is the weakest sword position. The blood and light group shocked and concentrated the power, and it was constantly destroying the central force of the sword. "Qin Shi''s martial arts is going to be broken!" The old man¡¯s eyes were stunned and his fists suddenly tightened. Suddenly, a few people are puzzled. From the surface, the sword is covered with a kilometer. The blood is only the size of the rice. It should be a bigger advantage. For this reason, he said: "Where is this? ?" "You see, although Qin Shi''s martial arts seem to have the upper hand, but it is constantly shaking, and the trembling is getting more and more severe. If I don''t guess, Lin Yun''s attack happens to hit the sword of Qin Shi. The dead hole of light!¡± Xun¡¯s old hand was silent for a while. As an elder from the ancestral martial arts school, he looked at the situation on the Scorpio at a glance and gave a long sigh. "what?" The people were surprised to turn back, and the scorpion sword light was constantly shaking. When the Jianguang trembled fiercely, Lin Yun¡¯s blood light even opened the black air of the Jianguang Central, and there was a tendency to live through the Jianguang. Yin Mo and a surprise at the same time: "If that goes on, what will Qin Shi be?" "If you continue to contend, you will not have half a cup of tea... Qin Shi will be defeated!" Under the old hesitation, he reluctantly snorted. "how come¡­¡­" Two pretty women stunned and stunned. In their view, Qin Shi should be unbeaten, he has never failed. puff! Suddenly, a muffled sound, the winds of the ancient city surged, the overall situation was subverted and opened instantly, and the swearing word Jianguang was as old as the old saying, suddenly trembled, in the center was actually a tear through the blood. When the gap is formed, the **** light bursts out of the sword, as the cold arrow runs through the chest of Qin Shi. "Stone, get away!" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were shocked, but when he just wanted to get up, the muscles of his body suddenly contracted. The sword had just exhausted all his strength, leaving him in a short-term stiff state. "Damn... can''t hide!" "In the knowledge of the sea, the gods that are quickly wiped out!" Anxious snoring. Under the horror of Qin Shi, he immediately did not dare to explore the spiritual power into the sea. In the sea of ??knowledge, the golden goshawk was flying in the air. He did not dare to follow the book¡¯s jade, and he would destroy it. . The devil dissipated, Qin Shi''s feathers retreat, and the two thick wings behind the cheekbones were broken, instantly letting him lose his ability to fly, and his body flew out like a broken paper. Boom! Bang! Qin Shizhen¡¯s fall in the dust, the next time he was in the position, was directly passed through the clear sky by the blood, and blew open outside the nine miles, so that the nine miles rolled, the clouds were red. "Good thrills..." Struggling to look up, Qin Shi looked at the blasted cloud, and I was a little scared. "Little devil, die!" But the lower jaw, the green tumbling, the ridiculous dust was rolled up more than three meters high, a yellow-yellow blood red shun wolf smoke, such as the eagle catching rabbits and grabbing the throat of Qin Shi. "Qin Shi! Stone! Big head!" Everyone in Ling Xiao is very angry and exclaimed. Qin Shi suddenly looked back, only to see Lin Yunsen''s evil face galloping, so that he could not help but subconsciously hooked the little finger, but found that the body did not listen to call: "Damn, haven''t recovered yet?" "Can''t hide!" The shock was shocked, Qin Shi clenched his teeth. Hey! The next second, a thin and delicate body rushed out from the opposite direction and Lin Yun, a touch of gold-brown waist and long hair, blowing off the gravel dust in the wolf smoke, open his hands to block Qin Shi. Hey! Bloody palms, in the middle of the body of the chest, so that the body of the body trembled violently, a red blood spurted from the corners of the mouth, swayed on the face of Qin Shi''s fortitude. "Shi Lan! No!!" The face was warm, and Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were in vain. "Shi Lanjie!" Yin Mojiao screamed. This scene is too sudden, Lin Yun slightly stunned, cold eyes narrowed down: "Hey, look for something dead!" In the middle of the palm, Shilan''s ribs came from a blast, and the body swayed and fell to the ground. Qin Shi forgets the pain, the stiff body is struggling to open, and the anxious pounces on the poem: "Why... why is it so stupid? You don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o you can''t stop this blow?" "Cough... Keke, I, I don''t want to owe you!" Shilan lay in Qin Shi''s arms, her eyes were a little scattered, and blood ran down her mouth: "The two lives owed to you... The last one, just look like, the second one, only come back to life and return you..." "No! Don''t talk nonsense!" Qin Shi tightly held Shi Lan in his arms, and his eyes opened with blood red: "I will save you!" "Hey, hey head... If I don''t die this time, can you promise me... promise me something?" "I promised, I promised all!" "If, if one day, you find that I lied to you, you have to forgive me, don''t ignore me!" Shi Lan''s voice is getting lower and lower, and it is as low as dust, as if it will dissipate with the wind at any time. Qin Shi¡¯s hard-working Shilan, biting his lips and nodding his head: ¡°No, no, I will never ignore you...¡± "ºÙºÙ With this, I will... I won''t worry!" Shilan''s eyes are getting lower and lower, the clear beauty is gradually faded, and the black hazelnut disappears in her eyes. The breath is getting shorter and shorter, and the spirit of Shi Lan¡¯s body is thinking and flowing. All the people are silent, Yin Mo''s jade hand is very tight, and the beauty of the flash is a worry. "No! Don''t! Don''t... Don''t die!" Qin Shi¡¯s painful bark, but let him cry, the life of Shi Lan¡¯s body is constantly flowing, his eyes are gradually closing, and there is no half in the closing moment. Remorse. One minute and one second, Shi Lan¡¯s breath dissipated. She fell in the arms of Qin Shi, so she fell asleep peacefully, sleeping forever and forever, in her mouth, but always with a faint smile. "Do not!!!" Qin Shi held the body of Shi Lan, a group of black and suffocating suffocating swells, and the whole body was roared wildly, only to see his eyebrows suddenly tearing open. A **** open. v6 Chapter 244: Way of resurrection Shi Lan died, the people on the field were dumb, no one spoke, nor what Zh¨©d¨¤o should say, looking at the black and misty Qin Shi, could not help but stunned. "Kill, kill, kill!" "I kill, kill the world!" Suddenly, in the suffocation of the group, Qin Shi¡¯s tiger body kept trembled, and a wild hurricane tore the earth, and the wild power made the sky dim and the wind raged. Bloody open, demon is in the world, devour the power of the sky. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest Wherein there is a fear of all the people here. These fears wherein the fears are coming from the hearts of the world, and not from the spiritual gait. "He was greatly stimulated and his spirit was about to collapse!" Lin Yun is a scorpion. The body quickly retreats a few steps, waving under the Qingyun robes and whispering: "This kid, is it going to fall again?" "Stone... stone, calm down!" Anxiously. "K business... kill... kill the world!" Qin Shi''s knowledge is getting weaker and lighter, the **** blood between the eyebrows is completely open, the waves are dimly lit, and the surrounding people are also shaking. Anxious to rush forward: "Stone!" "Roll!" In a flash, a sigh of suffocating as a dragon swells, fiercely rushing to Yin Mo, a blow to her delicate body to fly out. Su Ming eyes tight, biting his teeth and holding Yin Mo, Yin Mo struggled in his arms, trying to rush forward: "Stone..." "Don''t go up! We believe him!" Su Ming snorted. All of a sudden, Yin Mo Dun lived, she could not help but bow her head, her eyes were crying, and she regretted it: "I should not have to marry him back!" "kill and kill!" Qin Shi swayed his body, his eyes were dark and invisible, and his white eyes were all swallowed up by black suffocation. The suffocation of a group of scorpions fluttered across the ground, and the earth was broken into powder. The disciples of Yun Dingzong, who were separated from the fire sects, were attacked by suffocation and were completely separated from each other. "Stone, don''t... beg you not!" In the book, the screaming of the jade, she flew out of the book without the eyes of the people, holding the tiger body of Qin Shi. Looking at the jade in the book, everyone is surprised. The gentleness behind the scenes made Qin Shi¡¯s body slightly stiff, and he recovered some looks from the black skull wrapped in his suffocation: ¡°Jade... Jade sister! I want to kill, I want to kill him!¡± "I Zh¨©d¨¤o, I Zh¨©d¨¤o, I am Zh¨©d¨¤o." In the book, Yujiu¡¯s crying, Jiao said: ¡°But beg you, don¡¯t do this, you can¡¯t do this, you will be swallowed up by evil spirits, and you will be blinded forever! Do you want to see Shilan died in vain?¡± "What should I do... What should I do?" Qin Shi cried, tears crossed his face: "I said... I said I want to guard her, I said that I will never die in front of me, and finally I did nothing!" "Amount!" The painful Qin stone roared, and the suffocation became more and more turbulent. "You don''t want to be impulsive, I have a way to save Shilan, but if you die, even if Shilan is resurrected, she won''t be happy!" "What?" Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s wild resentment dissipated a few points, looking forward to the question and questioning the book in the jade: "Is it true? You didn''t lie to me? Do you have a way to save Shilan?" "Well... but you have to be calm first." The jade in the book wiped the tears in his eyes and snorted. Qin Shi hesitated, and the squatting bite the lower lip. The pungent **** taste made him calm down. The suffocation of the heavens and the earth could not help but become dim. The bloodyness between the eyebrows gradually gradually gathered a few points: "What? ¡± Silence, the jade in the book turned up the hand, only in the palm of her hand, holding a faint white enchantment, lying in the center of the enchantment of the golden brown girl, this girl is not Shilan? "Shi Lan?" "This is not Shilan, but the soul of Shilan." The jade in the book shook his head: "I just opened the soul enchantment and sealed the soul of Shilan, but if you want Shilan to be completely resurrected, you need to restore the vitality of her body. , in the soul of the soul into the body." "Resurrection body?" "Well, do you remember the blood dragon in the needle pine forest?" Hearing this statement, Qin Shi suddenly realized the blink of an eye: "What do you mean by saying... a big **** battle?" "Yes, if my idea is true, as long as I can find a **** battle in Lin Fan, and the special constitution of Yin Mo Xuan Yin Sheng, I can restore the vitality of Shilan''s body, and then wait for her soul to enter. The body, the resurrection of Shilan is not W¨¨nt¨ª." The book in the jade should be seriously. Knowing the situation, Qin Shi gradually dissipated, and vice versa is the wild murder. In the book, Yu sees Qin Shi without anything, and also rushes back to burning books. Immediately, he silenced a point, swaying Shilan''s body and looking for a quiet place in the distance. When he settled Shilan, he suddenly looked up and looked at Lin Yun with a fierce look: "It seems that I have to kill you!" "Oh, by you?" Seeing that Qin Shi¡¯s suffocation dissipated, Lin Yun¡¯s vigilance weakened a few points: ¡°I will send you to see your little girlfriend now!¡± Hey! Lin Yun suddenly got up and squatted like a tiger to catch the Qin Shi. Looking at the approaching Lin Yun, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were always condensed. He took a deep breath and said: ¡°Shi Lan must not want to kill you with external force, then I will take revenge for her by myself!¡± After saying this, Qin Shi did not go forward, but instead took a few steps back and opened the distance and Lin Yun. boom! One palm shot, a raised boulder was shattered by the power of Lin Yunqitian, and immediately he looked up, his face scorned: "Oh, run away? Do you rely on escape to avenge your little girlfriend?" Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion was low and did not respond. He gently photographed the book and seriously said: ¡°Yu Jie, can you help me fight for the time of the semi-column?¡± "Half-column? What are you going to do?" Hesitating, Qin Shi did not speak, just turned his hand, and in the space ring, he smashed a medicinal herb with a strong fragrance. This medicinal medicine was the Wang Lingdan that was given to him. "You want?" When I saw the medicinal herbs, the eyes of the book were shocked. "Ok." Qin Shi bluntly said nothing. "No!" in the book, the jade smashed the iron: "Your body is exhausted and hurts. If you forcibly break through, you will not succeed. Instead, you will be extremely rebellious. Maybe you will be countered by the drug, so that you can''t make it." Retreat!" "I have no choice!" With a long sigh, Qin Shi looked up and looked at the dimly scorpio: "This old vulture king is in the middle of the spirit, unless I can reach the king''s spiritual realm, otherwise I can''t beat him!" "No..." "Jade sister, you know me!" Interrupted the book in the jade, Qin Shi very seriously smashed the cracked mouth: "Trust me, I want to win him, so I will succeed!" In the book, Yu is silent. She understands Qin Shi¡¯s temper. In the end, she only has no choice but to shake her head: ¡°Half-column incense, only give you half a column of incense time. If you can¡¯t break through, you will try your best to keep you from fleeing. Big deal, we will come back!" "Ok¡­¡­" Qin Shi¡¯s smile should be heard, but in the black scorpion, it¡¯s a flash of light, will it come back again? No, it will not. Should be the next sound, Qin Shi sitting cross-legged in the ruins, one hand running a warm spiritual power, the spirit wrapped in the palm of the king Ling Dan, slowly sent to the entrance. When the medicinal herb enters the oral cavity, he closes the five senses and falls into the realm of forgetfulness. The internal organs are in a mess of the five internal organs, and the efficacy of Wang Lingdan is allowed to spread in the blood and spread throughout the body. "This, this action is..." "Don''t he want to break through now?" Seeing this scene, all the people in the ruins are puzzled and exclaimed. Ling Xiao and the blood sages have a glance at them, and they immediately reveal an incredible look. It is hard to say that the breakthrough across the realm is difficult. It is said that there is a fierce and evil Lin Yun, and he will never allow it. Is this K¨§n¨¦ng? Is he crazy? Yin Moyu''s hand was tightly merged on the chest, looking at Qin Shi with all eyes: "Stone..." "Believe him...!" Su Ming sighed and patted Yin Mo in the back: "He will not let us down, it will bring us a miracle, because his name is Qin Shi!" Yin Mo nodded, this level of confrontation, all she can do is wait. Lin Yun held his hand and looked at Qin Shi, who sat down on his knees. He couldn¡¯t help but see the light of his mistakes, and immediately sneered: "Hey, this section wants to break through the bones? It¡¯s a daring kid!" After finishing the conversation, Lin Yun¡¯s body trembled, and the five fingers went out to find out the sleeves. He grabbed the denomination of Qin Shi: ¡°Boy, I will send you to die!¡± "Stone! Qin Shi!" Everyone is exclaimed, Yin Mo and Su Ming have big eyes. But at this time, a white mangling flickered from the waist of Qin Shi, and the jade in the book did not evade the whistle. The white blouse that flew in the snow fluttered in the wind, and the jade hand struck and collided with Lin Yun. boom! Relative to the two palms, Lin Yun was actually shaken back a few steps. The audience were all stunned, and Ling Xiao and others looked at the book in amazement: "It¡¯s the girl just now! She, she will fly? Is it a master of Xuan Lingjing?" The jade in the book floats in the air, and the beautiful staring at Lin Yun. "Oh, mysterious spirit? You can lie to others, you can''t lie to me, the district is spiritual!" Lin Yun kept his body and stared at the jade in the book, and the old man gave a faint mockery. "The instrument spirit?" Ling Hao and others are exclaimed. "The Spirit of the Spirit, the Spirit of the Emperor will be there!" "Is that sword?" The constant suspicions of the people. In the book, Jade is low-faced, staring at Lin Yun with anger, and she is holding her hand behind her back: "Hey, recognize it, what can you do? I am there, you want to hurt him!" "Just by you? Purple Star¡¤è­è²Ðdz½!" Lin Yunxiao¡¯s anger screamed, and the palm of his hand opened the enchantment in his chest. Thousands of purple mans are sacrificed, like stars and fallen, and the sky is rolling down from the sky. "The Royal Array!" The beautiful cold flashes, the book''s jade hand tumbling, the body spiritual sacrifice, a white enchantment from the surrounding of Qin Shi, floating on the enchantment with white lines, mysterious magic. boom! Guangyu fell, and there was a fierce embarrassment on the enchantment. Under the tumbling, the purple star will fade away, and the people will be relieved. But at this time, Lin Yun did not know when, has rushed to the front of the book in the jade, palms rolled up five Lei Guang, Lei Guangzhong brought a vast variety of light, the middle of the book in the chest of jade. boom! puff! ! In the middle of a hit, the face of the jade in the book changed, and the pretty face was pale and colorless, and the delicate body flew out. She was seriously injured, the spiritual power was fast and unstable, and the white enchantment attached to Qin Shi¡¯s body suddenly collapsed. "Hey, little guy, a lot of treasures, but this time I can see who can save you!" In the book, Jade, Lin Yun looked back and pressed, and a sensational laughter fell after the eagle claws. "Stone!" The jade in the book fell to the ground. Ling Xiao and the blood sages look at each other: "Let''s go!" "I am coming too!" Su Ming did not hesitate, even when he got up. "Get out of the way!" Lin Yun''s eyes condensed, and the waves turned over the mountains. The wild waves made the slate on the ground, and the slate was like a thousand pounds. "Don''t worry, I will solve him and send you to see the king!" Lin Yunxiao laughed, and immediately saw his arrogant laughter, a hurricane in the palm of his hand spread out, to sacrifice wild spiritual power: "It seems that the last winner is me!" "stone!" The book shouted in the end of the jade desperately want to get up. No, no! ! Yin Mo, Su Ming, and the people exclaimed despair. In the snoring of the people, Lin Yun felt an unusual pleasure. The hurricane quickly swept down and the blood claws caught the denomination of Qin Shi: "Goodbye, little guy!" Hey! boom! But a glimpse of a black shadow, suddenly rolled up the waves of the sky, steadily fell in front of Qin Shi, a palm and a collision with Lin Yun, the next second, Lin Yun eyes, a body like a cannonball flying hundreds of meters Open! "Dare to hurt me? I really don''t know how to live!" Recommended: Tongtian Emperor, the mysterious **** of dark nights and quiet new works. Links: Absolutely wonderful, friends of the book can go and see. v6 Chapter 245: Wang Lingjing oom¡­ The people have not returned to the gods. Liu Yun, like a cannonball, flew backwards and was directly shaken by hundreds of meters from the shadow of the black shadow. It was like a broken paper, and the body was plunged into the ruin. [starting] "Hey, dare to hurt me, I really don''t know how to live and die..." Flying Lin Yun, black light and shadow holding hands, a young man who is also wrapped in a black robe stands. Bang... In the ruins, Lin Yun hit a few rolls, and a stream of blood was sprayed out. "Just, what happened just now?" "Hey, the head is defeated? How is this possible?" "One hit... I hit Lin Yun with a single blow? Where is this old man holy?" The people under the field were all shocked. No matter whether it was Yun Dingzong or away from the fire, everyone¡¯s eyes were full of surprise and fell on the old man. This old man is sacred and has a temperament, and his broken black robe dances in the wind, rolling up the hair of black and white, not Park Spring? "I just wanted to hear him say apprentice? Qin Shi is his apprentice?" In a word, all the people are shocked and distracted. Ling Xiao and the blood lords are all moving. Lin Yun has the middle of the king''s spiritual realm. One hit can kill him and fly 100 meters. It is also the end of Wang Lingjing. It may even be a mysterious world. This level can definitely overlook the ancient city. "This little guy, originally brought a rescue, it is really a bad thing." Ling sipped his mouth and spit, and dried it under the hot throat. Ling Xiao¡¯s regretful intestines are all green. The secrets of Qin Shi¡¯s body are too many. The sudden emergence of the mysterious master of the masked Shura¡¤Zhao Yan¡¯s mysterious master, now has an inexplicable master, these forces have exceeded The imagination of ordinary people. At the beginning, it was his own hands that Qin Shi, who had such power, was launched outside the door. How much is this eyeless? Park Quan glared at the old eye and aimed at Qin Shi. At this time, Qin Shi was rolling under the spirit of the parcel, and the whole body exudes a light glory. This made him unable to swear: "Oh? This kid, the sky will fall down, He is not moving in this breakthrough. It¡¯s really daring......" As he spoke, his eyes swept all over and suddenly fell on the poem of Shilan, lying on his back. The old body could not help but tremble, and his eyes became very low: "Is this Xiaonii dead?" His fist is very tight, but when he is over half a hundred, he has already seen through life and death. When he is in life, he will die. This is heavenly truth. It is hard to violate the fate of life. No one is inevitable. To this end, he sighed: "Repose it..." Immediately, he looked around and looked at the ruins of the wolf around him. The jade in the book had already entered the book of burning, and the rest of the people were cruel and scarred. Originally a three-level city, it became a thousand miles of ruins. "This little guy, where is it, must be disturbed by the earth-shattering." Park Spring shook his head with a smile, and he was about to move his eyes, and screamed at Lin Yun. "Don''t pretend to die, get up..." "Cough..." climbed up in the ruins. Lin Yun held a piece of gravel, his left hand staring at the chest and staring at Park Spring, and he felt an irresistible force in Park Quan. This power is not a pressure, but a pressure from the soul. "Hello, good deeds..." He screamed and bit his lip to keep himself calm and snorted: "But this is the personal grievance of my Yun Dingzong and this little devil. If you are willing to stand by, I will have a cloud." Thank you..." Park Quan is silent, picking up a faint ridicule in his eyes: "Oh? Thank you? Tell me to see..." When I heard the sound, Lin Yun¡¯s old eyes lit up, thinking that there was a thought about the play, and quickly said: ¡°This ancient city is immediately the object of my cloud Dingzong. As long as you are willing to stand by, I am willing to let half of this ancient city and You are equally divided, how do you look?" "half?" With a snoring snoring, Park Quan squinted: "Oh, it is really tempting, but it seems that no one in this ancient city is my opponent? Why should I kill you and enjoy the world?" "you¡­¡­" Lin Yun was stunned, his face became extremely ugly, and he immediately saw his squeaky squeaking, and his body suddenly spurred up, such as the trepidation of the saga: "Oh, it is also the middle of the king''s spiritual realm. Treat yourself as a dish? Since you are not interested, I will kill you..." "Drink, dog jumps on the wall? Want to destroy me, not self-reliant..." Wang Linyun suddenly rushed forward, Park Quan was not stunned, the broken black robe opened, a pair of rotten veterans explored, a touch of invisible force, rolled out . puff¡­ Everyone is confused, but the dust and sand sweeping, Lin Yun, who is galloping, has not yet returned to God, but his eyes are stunned, his body is suddenly stiff, and an unusual panic is revealed. The body flies directly over ten meters. . Bang... ÔÒ ÔÚ ÔÚ ÔÚ ÔÚ ÔÚ ÔÚ ÔÚ ÔÚ ÔÒ ÔÒ ÔÒ ÔÒ ÔÒ ÔÒ ÔÒ ÔÒ ÔÒ ÔÒ ÔÒ ÔÒ ÔÒ ÔÒ ÔÒ ÔÒ ÔÒ ÔÒ ÔÒ ÔÒ ÔÒ ÔÒ ÔÒ ÔÒ ÔÒ ÔÒ "Send, what happened?" "No? It is also in the middle of the king''s spirit, how can the gap be so big?" "What did he just do? Actually, did Lin Yun fight without any help?" All of them were panicked, and Ling Xiao was also puzzled. Just now he was even aware of the fluctuations in spiritual power, and Lin Yun seemed to be flying out. What did Park Spring do? "It''s the spirit... This old man is the master of mental power..." Suddenly, the blood sorcerer snorted with great dignity. "Spiritual strength?" Ling Xiao first glimpsed, suddenly realized suddenly, suddenly realized what the shouting: "I did hear that the spirit of powerful people, can capture the enemy and the invisible, but always only heard I have never seen it, this is the first time..." The enemy will be in the invisible? Everyone was stunned, staring at Park Spring intently, his eyes filled with horror, what kind of old monster did Qin Shi recognize as a master? After plaguing Lin Yun, Pu Quan did not seem to be ready to let him go. The broken sleeves were waved, and the palm of his hand was awkward. The invisible force was like dust and sand, and the pain of Lin Yun was relieved. "Hey, this kills you, it''s too cheap, dare to hurt my baby, you have to personally lick your heart..." Park Quan Zunwei''s low voice, immediately swaying, such as cold arrows off the strings. Lin Yun¡¯s painful fall on the ground, coldness in vain. An unprecedented call to death spread in his mind. boom¡­ But at this time, the audience was shocked, the earth was trembled, and the clouds of the nine days were foggy, and the dark haze blocked the sky and the sun, and a blue-and-white rushed down. Oh... Next, a slightly immature palm came out and grabbed Park Quan¡¯s shoulder and pressed him: "Oh, old guy, do you still know?" "you''re awake?" "Qin Shi woke up?" Looking at the master of the palm, everyone present is a glimpse, the master of the palm is not the young Qin Shi? It¡¯s just that at this time, it seems that there has been a change in the photo. This change is difficult to describe in words, and it is a sublimation of temperament. The gas field around him was forever, his eyes were clear and deep, and his faint light was reflected. Ling Xiao and the blood sages glanced at each other. They felt the rolling pressure in Qin Shi. They were shocked and stunned: "This spiritual pressure... is Wang Lingjing? Has he broken through?" Breaking the spirit and the king''s spiritual environment, a qualitative change of leap, Ling Xiao and the blood sages at the same time throw away their gaze. "Stone, have you succeeded? It is so good." In the book, Jade is burning a book, giving a weak joy. "Ok." Qin Shi mouth corner slightly raised, hanging a light smile: "Jade sister, even tired of you, immediately revenge for you." Park Quan¡¯s old body was stiff, looking back at Qin Shi¡¯s slight mistake: ¡°Boy, are you awake? Oh, Wang Lingjing, it¡¯s my apprentice.¡± Qin Shi looked up and saw Pu Quan screaming: "Hey, old guy, you are so embarrassed to say that I am your child. When I was beaten by people, I thought you were? I thought you were afraid to come." Park Quan stunned, some helpless: "Hongyun City is thousands of miles away from this, you can not fly when I?" When I heard the sound, Qin Shi first stunned, and immediately stunned the horror: "Don''t tell me, you are on foot..." "Amount...?" Park Quan stunned: "Or not?" "..." Qin Shi blinked and turned his face and changed his face: "Drink, are you really on foot? That is really awkward for you. Did you wear a few pairs of shoes along the way?" "That''s not there, don''t underestimate my shoes. It is made of the skin of the fine armored rhinoceros. It is the best of the stalwart..." Park Quan didn''t hear the irony in it, and he was very proud. "..." Thoroughly slogan, Qin Shi¡¯s fist squeaked: ¡°Well, old man, are you stupid and stupid? Don¡¯t you know that there is something called æä station? You Ѿ ±ø ¾ÍÊÇ is letting you take the road, right? I am afraid that others will not know if you are a mysterious soldier under your feet?" "As for your brain, I want to recognize you as a master, unless my mind is like you, being squeezed by the door and kicked..." A series of roars directly confuse Park Quan. Qin Shi is indeed a little angry. If it is not this Park Spring brain short circuit, Shi Lan will not be killed by Lin Yun, although there is now a way to resurrect Shi Lan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but that kind of heartache, he always memorable. Feeling the smell of gunpowder in Qin Shi¡¯s discourse, Park Quan¡¯s old face was awkward. He really forgot to stand up and was embarrassed to scratch his head: ¡°Well, don¡¯t be excited, I will help you kill this old hair now...¡± After talking, Park Quan raised his hand, and a fascinating spiritual power came down from the nine, forming a group of light circles gathered in his palm, and made a shocking fireball. Seeing the fireball, Qin Shi tightened the black robe. He completely believed that the fireball could be raised in the hands, and Nie Lin Lin Yun¡¯s life and death, Park Quan had this ability. But at this time, he stopped Park Spring and pressed his wrist to the bottom: "Oh, no you." "Ok?" Park Quan stunned and said, "Don''t you?" "Yeah." Qin Shi should be silent, immediately he blocked Park Spring, the black scorpion flashed a cold cold stream, the dawn blasted: "Oh, some hatred, after all, it is necessary to solve it by hand." r9 v6 Chapter 246: Battle against Lin Yun Wen Yan, Park Quan frowned, seemingly hesitant: "You are sure? You can break through the king''s spiritual realm, the spiritual power is still unstable, and this old miscellaneous hair is the middle of the king''s spiritual realm, there is a level difference between you. ¡± "Kill him, enough!" The words of Park Quan did not cause Qin Shi to shake a little. On the contrary, his eyes were extremely firm, and his mouth was swayed with a slight curvature. The light and the opening and closing of the dust fell on Lin Yun. See Qin Shi insisted, Park Quan finally had to smile back a few steps: "If there is danger, I will shoot." w" novel "fiction chapter update fastest "There should be no such opportunity!" Qin Shi was very j¨¬x¨¬n''s laughter, and immediately he took two steps forward, and his fingers moved toward Lin Yun in the dust: "Oh, old vulture, get up, it''s time for you to pay back!" The dialogue between the two people was heard clearly. Most of the people were puzzled and looked curiously at Qin Shi. "He wants to deal with Lin Yun himself?" "He wants to be singled out with the head? Isn''t this K¨§n¨¦ng? Even if he breaks through, it is only in the early days of the king''s spirit, but the head is the middle of the king''s spirit, the level of the gap." "Not K¨§n¨¦ng, unless he has any cards!" "Bottom card? Not K¨§n¨¦ng, absolutely not K¨§n¨¦ng, he was forced to the road by the head!" The noise is mostly puzzled and doubtful. Everyone thinks that Qin Shi will be defeated. Ling Xiaohe and his eyes looked at each other. The blood sages asked Ling Xiaoxuan: "What is your opinion?" After a pause, Ling Xiao held his hand and said: "Oh, although this kid''s temper is stubborn, but don''t underestimate him, otherwise it will be bad." "Feel the same." The blood sage recognized the point and smiled and said: "Small, he has to pay the price of blood." Turning up the gravel, Lin Yun gasped and climbed up, staring at Qin Shi. Park Spring hit him twice, and he was ugly. At this time, the anger that was full of anger was burning in the day, and his fist was squeaked by his pinch: "Hey, boy, you are too arrogant, if you Let the old ghost shoot, maybe I can''t help you, but with your ability to enter the king''s spiritual environment, find death!" Hey! As soon as he fell, Lin Yunhua became a residual image. He S¨´d¨´ was very fast, and he was not ready to approach Qin Shi: "This will send you to die!" Looking at the cold light and picking up the dust and sand quickly approached, Qin Shi was calm and self-satisfied. He bowed slightly and slammed up: "Oh, my Qin Shi said that killing you, you will be able to kill you! You are waiting for you under the king, old Miscellaneous hair!" boom! The two palms collided and slammed the wild dusty sand. The frontal collision hits, and the two palms compete with each other. Lin Yun¡¯s eyes are not easy to see. He finds that he is in the midst of the spirit of the king¡¯s spirit. "Good boy, a little skill!" With a cold drink, Lin Yun took the lead and turned his back. One side flashed the Qin stone, and the one hand and the five fingers came out together. The thunder and thunder of the sky was entangled from the fingertips. "Eat me!" Between the electric light and the flint, the fingertips are thundering into a dragon. For example, the rotten dragon roars and tears open the clouds, and the dust and sand are smoked. The open blood and the big mouth are biting down the shoulders of Qin Shi. Hey! A dark edge of the blade opened horizontally, and the dragon was broken on the shoulder. Qin Shi¡¯s whole body was golden, and the star-studded body was like a superb sanctification. The three black light of the sky came out. Bang! The black light blasted and became the mark of the three seals. The mark was unfolded from the sky, and after being spread on the huge ground, thousands of evil spirits struggled to break through the underworld, and the evil dragon spirits ate the thunder. "One hit, I picked it up, now I will pick you up!" "Cangsong phantom foot!" Blocked the dragon, Qin Shi black smashed, a stream of cold smog flashed from the middle, immediately he was super side of the left side of the body, his right foot suddenly raised. Lifting the toes, the scorpion''s spiritual power is like a fierce dragon, condensing on the point of his toes, from a little unfolding and continually illusion, Taijisheng Taiji, Taijisheng two instruments four elephants and six gossip, million phantom. Bang! One foot fell, Lin Yun looked at the blue, his body rushed the cat down, and walked away from the gap to avoid the blue-green phantom, and immediately took the opportunity to find the palm in the thousands of phantoms, grabbed Qin Shi''s right foot. Hey! The foot was suddenly caught, Qin Shi could not help but squat, but he reacted extremely quickly, and the sharp and fierce bite broke his lower lip, and he leaned forward through Lin Yun¡¯s strength body, and his palm approached Lin Yun¡¯s left chest. puff! Again, the two palms are opposite, and the earth is shaken. For a short time, the two men stunned the world, such as the long song of Jinghong caused a long time. The long-term confrontation, the heavens and the earth changed, the ancient city was divided into two along the palm of the two, a shocking and savage Tianzhu smashed the ground, splitting the huge ancient city directly, stretching the Longji gully and swallowing it. Thousands of buildings, eventually shattering the gates on both sides of the east and west. Rumble! With the spread of the gully, the two men trembled, suddenly slammed back hundreds of steps, while spitting blood, holding the chest and staring at each other. The first round of matchups is hard to tell. But this way, I have already stunned the eyes of countless people. The people of Yun Dingzong are incredible. The original H¨£ode situation has been completely subverted since Qin Shi appeared. "Good and strong..." The disciples from the fire were screaming. Su Ming¡¯s eyes are a bit stunned: ¡°It seems that if you want to catch up with his footsteps, you can¡¯t even run...¡± "Well, unless you can fly..." Smiled and smiled. "Oh... it seems that in my life, I can only be a younger brother!" It was very reluctant to shake his head, and Su Ming had no choice but to face his face. Mo Chen and Xun Laozi looked at each other and shook their heads with full expression: "The amazing degree of this kid''s talent can''t be seen by ordinary people. It is clearly enchanting..." "Well, he is very strong..." Ling Xiao held his sleeves and was somewhat lost in his eyes. The blood sages saw the loss of Ling Xiao, and quite touched Ling Xiao, looking at Qin Shi, who was in the dust sand, and said: "Relieve, he is not a thing in the pool, he is handed over to the fire. He is the most sensible choice." "Well... he is already out of blue." Ling Xiao had to admit it, and shook his head for the first time: "I was wrong... I was wrong." "It¡¯s a mistake now, it¡¯s too late." The blood sages solemnly nodded and then laughed. On both sides of the Scorpio, Qin Shi and Lin Yun looked at each other for about half a minute and finally started again. This time, it was Qin Shixian¡¯s first shot. He couldn¡¯t wait to kill Lin Yun. His body became a bowed cat, and he immediately stepped on the ground and stepped on his body. "Old hair, kill you this time!" Over the moment of the Scorpio, the Nether Sword has been held in the hand, and Qin Shi¡¯s high lift will slam down the face of Lin Yun¡¯s face. Hey! Under the Nether Sword, Lin Yun did not dare to carelessly, and quickly pulled out the Xuanbing bayonet and placed it on the chest to block the Nether Sword. Boom! Boom! Boom! After three consecutive snipers, Lin Yun¡¯s bayonet was obviously inferior, and there was a huge gap directly, and he was obviously not good at using the knife. For this reason, he staggered and seized the opportunity and was close to Qin Shi¡¯s chest. Bang! The palm is like a wind, the fist is like Taishan, and the illusory afterimage is flashing in the same place. A purple mang is a golden body, and a hundred meters showdown, one stroke, one hundred strokes, and a thousand strokes. Rumble! In the collision between the two people in the ancient city, huge pits are constantly being produced. Once and for all, the ancient city is as embarrassing as the surface of the moon. From time to time, you enter me and retreat you to retreat, the two quickly fight hands. "So fast¡­¡­" "God, is this still human?" The screams continued, the two collided quickly, Qin Shi wrapped in a black robe exuding golden light, the golden fist of the palm with the Nether Sword galloping, causing an uproar in the dust sand. Hey! Colliding again, the sky and the sky rolling. "Kid, you are very strong, but you are too frivolous, Mu Xiu will be destroyed in the forest wind, you must die today!" Smashing down, Lin Yun flipped his body between the clouds, steadily fell on the ground and rushed Out, a **** spot is mottled from the palm of your hand. "Blood blood, blood sacrifice ceremony!" The blood is **** and rainy, and the blood and rain are stained with red and scorpion, and finally become a little. Just falling down, staring at the approaching red blood spot, Qin Shi is not willing to show the weak foot, the hands clenched the Nether Sword and raised it over the head: "I never Zh¨©d¨¤o what is young and frivolous! I only Zh¨©d¨¤o, the winner Be king!" "…d½£!" Hey! The suffocation is soaring, the fog is covering the sky, and the darkness and darkness of the nine scorpions are scattered. A group of smoldering fog gathers at the top of the blade, spreading a large pattern, and the word Jianguang! Jianguang is like the top of Mount Tai, and the blood is like a bow. Rumble! ! An earth-shattering collision, the scorpion Jianguang and the **** rain spots slashed along the Scorpio, and immediately heard the earth''s undulating mountain collapse, and the half-walled ancient city became a canyon abyss. The stalemate between the two made the world dark and the nine smashed. All of them were attacked by Yu Wei, even if Park Spring had to open the enchantment and wrap the gaze of the black robe. "The two men are going to make a final match!" "Well, just look at a blow, who can win!" Ling Xiao, Xun Lao, Su Ming, Mo Chen, Yin Mo, blood sage, and many disciples, are hands and prayers. This blow determined the fate of the fire. Hey! But at this time, the blood rain is in the balance, there is a **** rain and extraordinarily eye-catching, hitting the central critical point of the scorpion sword light, so that the scorpion Jianguang suddenly violently trembled. "Not good, Qin Shi is going to be defeated!" "Damn, Lin Yun has the weakness of Zh¨©d¨¤o Qin Shi!" Everyone was panicked, and the sweat on his forehead was like a rainstorm. Controlling the bloodline, Lin Yun screamed and laughed, only saw his palms condensed, and sacrificed all the spiritual powers in the body to infuse the big squad, and suddenly smashed the scorpion sword light: "Haha, kid, I have Zh¨©d¨¤o Break your blow!" Rumble! boom! Blood rain broken sword light ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Heaven and Earth again wild tremors. "Look at what tricks you have to make!" Breaking the sword light into a smoke, Lin Yun''s mouth faintly smiles, his body suddenly slammed like a sword, and the five fingers opened his hands and poked out. "Stone! Qin Shi! Get away!" All the people were panicked, Park Quan¡¯s light and light, and the black robe rolled up. The five fingers quickly approached, passing through the fog of the wolf and pointing to Qin Shimei: "Boy, I won!" But at this time, Qin Shi did not panic, but the mouth provoked a shallow smile, standing on the ground with the hand, let Lin Yun pass the dust sand toward him: "Win? That may not necessarily look !" boom! A glimpse, singularity appears. I saw that the people had not returned to God. Park Quangang had left his left foot and slammed out of thin air. Lin Yun¡¯s eyes suddenly expanded, and the galloping body came to an abrupt end. It was inexplicably flying like a broken paper. v6 Chapter 247: Gold disciple oom! A deafening sound echoed, and I saw Lin Yun¡¯s sluggish moment, and then inexplicably flew nearly 100 meters away and slammed into the cracked stone pile. "Just, what happened just now?" "What happened? No... isn''t it the head to win?" "What did he do? He obviously didn''t move even..." This sudden picture made people puzzled. Yun Dingzong¡¯s disciples were scared of cold foreheads, and they all stepped back and forth several times. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest The people of Ling Xiao were equally astonished and glaring. The blood sages first turned back to God, and the eyes sneaked toward Pu Quan. They whispered: "Is it spiritual? Was this predecessor shot?" When I heard the sound, Ling Xiao¡¯s people suddenly realized that it was a lot easier to remember the beginning of Park Spring¡¯s power. "You think more, I didn''t shoot, it''s this little guy." But at this time, Park Quan even more accidentally aimed at Qin Shi, the blazing light in the old eyes seems to be blasted. "what?" Hearing this statement, a few people in Ling Xiao are stunned Zhang Dazui: "Is Qin Shi?" "Don''t he also cultivate spiritual power?" The people questioned incredibly. Wrapped in a black robe, Park Spring smiled and bowed his head, and immediately silently recited in his heart: "Good boy... In a few short days, his spirit has actually improved, and it has doubled?" ¡± Seeing Park Quan nodded, all the people from the fire sect were stupid, although they Zh¨©d¨¤o Qin Shi is very strong, but even so still still stunned Qin Shi, he still left a hand for himself. Xun¡¯s whole body squatted and screamed: ¡°Spiritual power... He actually cultivated spiritual strength, but it is not cultivated by perseverance alone. Only a few people among thousands of people can have the spirit of cultivation. Talent talent!" Everyone was once again shocked by the power of Qin Shi, and the beauty of the glimmer was superb. Hey! Among the ruins, Lin Yun turned up and half-shouldered to hold the gravel and stared at Qin Shi: "The kid... You actually cultivated the spirit?" "Oh, what do you think? You really take the initiative to be the kind of impulsive impulsive?" Qin Shi mouth screamed with a sneer, staring at Lin Yun. Get the answer, Lin Yun''s slap in the face: "Why don''t you use mental power from the beginning? Is it deliberately teasing me?" "Teasing you?" Qin Shi was a bit sneer, showing a disgusting murder, and scolded: "You think too much, I can''t wait to kill you right away, where is the time to tease you?" "Why is that?" "Why?" Qin Shi screamed, throwing the Nether Sword onto the Scorpio, raising his left hand and putting it into the space ring, and immediately approaching the Lin Yun cloud. He walked step by step, and the pace was very slow, but every step hit Lin Yun''s heartstring: "I want Zh¨©d¨¤o? I will let you die. I started to use my mental power, but I can hurt you, but in If you are full of energy, you will not be enough to kill, but it will also arouse your vigilance." Lin Yun suddenly realized: "So, you deliberately provoked me to make a sword that I have long been Zh¨©d¨¤o''s weakness, let me take all the spiritual power after taking it lightly, and then use the power of the spirit to seriously hurt me?" "These, are you planning well?" An angry roar, Lin Yunyu wants to split. Qin Shi aimed at Lin Yun, still a slow pace, the corner of the mouth is shallow, he did not speak, just daggers lightly. The moment of nodding, the audience was silent. A bleak cold wind, smashed through the ancient city of the mess. Knowing the truth of the matter, Lin Yunqi¡¯s clenched fist: "Okay, okay, a good devil in a city, but I am a little kid!" "Go to **** and swear by the king." Qin Shi blinked and stepped closer to Lin Yun. With a heavy pace, everyone stared at Qin Shi''s body. At this moment, his body seemed to shine with brilliant brilliance, and it was enough to cover the brilliance of the audience. Ling Xiao and the blood sages were all misunderstood. When they learned about the incident, they couldn¡¯t help but feel the excitement of Qin Shi. The people really understood at this moment that they only saw the strength of Qin Shi, but Qin. The real power of the stone lies in his uneasy feelings. "Is this really a... a young boy who is less than twenty? His mind and the old man are not as stable as the old people..." "Yeah... He has the frivolity of being young, and the wisdom and state of mind of the year of the armor. This is a promising future!" Ling Xiao regretted here, he screamed: "Maybe, handing him over to the fire, it is really the most H¨£ode choice." No one is talking, everything seems to have ended here, and the exhausted Lin Yun is not K¨§n¨¦ng is the opponent of Qin Shi. Won¡­¡­ Won the fire? Originally, from the fire, because of his appearance, relying on, subvert the audience. The scarred disciples from the fire sects, their first stagnation and unbelievable in the victory, and finally burst into a terrifying cheer. In the sky, cheers, countless fearful eyes, are the young figure who is moving slowly, and in the eyes of many people, there is a raging enthusiasm. They Zh¨©d¨¤o, this victory, all attributed to this boy named Qin Shi, and from now on, the ancient city will have one, and this legend, called Qin Shi. Some people are happy that someone is jealous. Under the urging of Huozong''s cheers, Yun Dingzong''s disciples were in a mess, not who was the first to make a horror, and the wolf cried and shouted, and immediately ran away. One person fled, and all the soldiers were defeated. The disciples of Yun Dingzong fled like sand, and it may be too correct to describe them with the chaos. "Don''t let them run!" A few people roared and took the lead to kill the ruins. Ling Xiao also raised his hand from the fire of the Zong Yin, shouted: "The disciples listened to orders, chasing the Yun Dingzong remnant party, killing one person rewards a thousand fire points, no limit! Mission generation!" Hearing the reward points, the remaining disciples'' eyes all flashed golden light, and a thousand points away from the fire-song points were very expensive. In normal times, they needed the task of the green level to get K¨§n¨¦ng. With the power, the disciples are even more crazy. But just in the moment of their madness, Qin Shi could not help but stalemate, his eyes screaming at Ling Xiao: "Rely, this old guy is crazy? He is Zh¨©d¨¤o himself. This is not a long time, deliberately wants to gather people''s hearts." One thousand points, it¡¯s really wide!¡± To Zh¨©d¨¤o, this is away from the fire points, but can be exchanged for the grass of the grass and the martial arts baby. If the disciples of Yun Dingzong are all killed, the savings from the fire for many years are not looted? Realizing this, Qin Shi actually suspends Lin Yun, who is already at the end of the strong, the dawn of the dagger, and the cold ice freezes from the cold, and the invisible air waves begin to unfold. boom! puff! puff! puff! puff! puff! A touch of anger and anger, along with Qin Shi as the center of the circle, one, two, three, ten, and the neighboring Yun Ding sects, all fell into the ground. This is not over yet. I saw his palm turned over, and a huge figure of blood red was sacrificed to kill Yun Ding''s disciples without any scruples. Bang! Hey! The **** king is extremely fierce, and the strength of the late stage has entered the disciples of the Yundingzong. It is like the Shura God of War from the underworld, one punch and one person, killing infinity. "Hey... Hey? Breaking through the late Ling Dynasty?" "God, Qin Shi actually has a card? He has not done his best?" In a twinkling of an eye, when the disciples of the fire were stunned, hundreds of Yunding sects, under the strong destruction of the spirit and the **** king, did not spend half of the tea time in the pool of blood. Throughout the process, only a dozen disciples of Yun Dingzong were reluctantly contested by the people of Huo Zong, and they were all robbed of the **** king''s fierce attack despite the danger of life. To this end, from the fire-fighting disciples are all in the face, Dudu looked a bit of resentful look at Qin Shi, but embarrassed to say something, but in their eyes all turned out a meaning. That is, this new head is too embarrassing. Ling Xiao did not expect that Qin Shi would actually make such a move, and could not help but blink of his eyes: "This mixed kid... is the head immediately, and even earned with the disciples." "Haha, his temper, you don''t understand." The blood sorcerer cried and grinned. boom! At this moment, a golden light column suddenly appeared, along the corner of Qin Shi''s waist, I saw the change from the fire token in his waist, the original purple token turned into gold. Golden token... The whole game was a stunned one, and it was drawn from the resentment of Qin Shi¡¯s scoring points. "This is... is this golden token generation?" Mo Chen and several old elders spoke first, and looked at Qin Shi with a stunned look. Ling Xiao is a young man''s body trembled, and some unstable swaying steps: "This ... this ... is incredible! For a thousand years, I am from the fire of the millennium foundation, the first place, was born?" "Is it... Is this God''s will?" The people who are away from the fire are all stupid. What does the gold disciple symbolize? That is a whole million of fire points, twenty times the purple disciple, no one can achieve in the millennium. Under the eyes of the public, Qin Shi also surprised the black robe and looked at the golden token of the waist. Only then did he see the fire points, 11.1 million! It turned out that just in the invisible, Qin Shi actually killed more than 600 Yunding sects. "The amount... actually robbed so much, it¡¯s really a sin!" The sly grasping the head, Qin Shi is a little embarrassed, the gold disciples are not discouraged to him, but anyway from the fire sect is his cyst. But hesitantly, he looked at the innocent and pitiful disciples from the fire, and some sighed a long sigh: "That, that, don''t look at me like this, or else, these people''s space rings are all for you, I promise Don''t grab it, okay?" The people returned to God, and this recovered from the shock. Among them, S¨´d¨´ was the fastest. I didn¡¯t want to rush into the body of Yun Dingzong and quickly took up their space ring. A few people looked at each other and secretly participated in the war without the smoke. Looking at their appearance Qin Shi smiled and shook his head, he felt relaxed again, and he was about to turn his eyes to Lin Yun, it is time to solve the final grievances. "Blood blood and blood sacrifice ceremony!" But at this time, a **** red light, swaying through the ruins, galloping and rolling up the dust, straight to the chest of Qin Shi. The accident happened too fast, and the scorpion in Qin Shizhen¡¯s scorpion shrank, and the flustered sneak was on the chest. boom! But this shot is very strong, even if the Nether Sword blocks the blood, he still flies out of the 100 meters like a broken paper, and a blood swells out. "stone!" All the people were panicking and shouting, and Yin Mo rushed forward to hold Qin Shi. "Haha, kid, the soldier is not detestable, you can''t kill me!" In the panic, Lin Yunqi screamed, turned up the ruined Qingyun robes, and slid away from the ancient city. v6 Chapter 248: 1 paragraph Being supported by Yin Mo, Qin Shiqiang endured the sweetness of the sputum, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stared at Lin Yun. "Damn, want to run?" With a low sigh of pain, Qin Shi propped up and pulled out the Nether Sword, and turned over and jumped up to Lin Yunyun. "Stone! Qin Shi!" Panic, Park Spring and Yin Mo and others took a few steps forward. But when they just wanted to block it, Qin Shi had turned into a shadow, stepping out of the ruins of the ancient city, and forced Lin Yun to chase out of Xicheng City. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest Looking at Qin Shi, who is far away, people are worried. Just a blow, it caused a serious injury to Qin Shi. But at this time, Su Ming took the lead to stand up. His mouth was hung with a shallow smile. This smile contained the unique trust between the brothers: "Don''t bite a face, who is Qin Shi? He is my little boy." Younger brother, the person with my head is covering him, worried?" Park Quan was very reassured by Qin Shi. He stroked the long beard of Bai Xueyu and smiled and said: "Reassuring, that kid, there are many tricks, let alone a Lin Yun, that is, ten Lin Yun can''t help him." I looked at Yin Mo and shook a faint light between each other: "Yes, we believe him, the wind and the waves are coming, he will be able to catch up with Lin Yun, we just wait for him silently." This kind of trust stemming from the brothers made everyone relax. Finally, Ling Xiao said, "Oh, you can only do this. I hope he is fine. Let''s clean up the mess." But when the words spread, the people present were screaming at the same time. He and Liu Qing¡¯s eyes twitched: "The palm, the head of the adult, what did you say?" "Put up the mess." "..." The foreheads are cold and sweaty, and at the same time look around in a circle, only to see the ancient city at this time, it has long been a ruin, and the body is not terribly unbearable, this endgame can not really clean up... ...... Looking out, Qin Shi galloped into the west side of the forest. He dragged the injured body, and S¨´d¨´ was obviously out of reach. Seeing Lin Yun drifting away in front of his eyes, he could not help but panic: "Damn... can''t let him run, otherwise he won''t get a big **** battle, there will be no The method has been resurrected." Realizing this, his S¨´d¨´ was noticeably accelerated, and he stepped **** the thick trunk of the forest. The distance between the two people is always about two hundred meters. There are two afterimages in the lush trunks and branches, one purple, one golden, purple in front, and golden in the back. "Stone, stop!" But at this time, I hurriedly shouted. "Well?" Qin Shiyi had a moment, the subconscious mind wanted to stop, but he rushed out because of inertia. "The Royal Array!" In the book, Jade saw the body, and the body burned out of the books. From the Qin stone, a hard enchantment was unfolded. Under the inertia, the Qin stone was black and stunned and stunned. Hey! ! ! ! Just listening to a loud noise, Qin Shi slammed into the enchantment, and he screamed in pain. In the book, Yu said: "Jie, why are you doing? I am hurting!" "Poison in front!" "Poisonous?" Wen Yan, Qin Shi calms down, can not help but frown. Thinking of this, he looked away from the distance. The sharp vision made him see Lin Yun¡¯s body moving in the forest ahead, but his S¨´d¨´ dropped significantly, and hundreds of meters later fell to the ground. Lin Yun fell to the ground, Qin Shi could not help but raised his heart and feared: "Drink, really poisonous?" Indignant and sullen, the book jade closed up the enchantment, and floated back to burn the book: "This is Zh¨©d¨¤o sister is for you? Just yelling with others!" "amount¡­¡­" Shyly caught the hair, Qin Shi was embarrassed to accompany the laughter, and immediately his eyes looked slightly dignified and looked down to Lin Yun: "This poison is so vicious, invisible, colorless and tasteless, even the middle of the king''s spirit Lin Yun can''t hold the three interest in the middle?" Thinking of this, Qin Shi did not dare to act rashly. He spoke, and a shadow climbed through the forest, and stopped at Lin Yun''s side. This figure was full of purple veil, and the skirt was dancing with the wind, beautiful and beautiful. "is her?" The purple gauze made Qin Shi horrified and his eyes were low. This woman, isn¡¯t it the poisonous female Zi Lingsha who was rescued by Yun Dingzong at the beginning? "I should have thought that this insidious means, in addition to her who will have?" Qin Shi helplessly sighed, but only saw Zi Lingsha lifted the sharp edge, and actually hit the Lin Yun. boom! After a single blow, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes trembled and he tried his best to avoid the key. But even so, it was still scratched and sprayed with blood. "She wants to kill Lin Yun?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart panicked and hurriedly grabbed the power of his mouth and nose and held his breath toward Lin Yun. "Zi Lingsha, you dare to kill me!" Lin Yun screamed at the wound. "Hey, kill you, be light, wait for you to die, I will take you as a medicine, and refine the poison by thousands of poisonous insects, and report the five years of shackles!" Zi Lingsha scorned , raise the dagger again. Hey! A cold man smashed the sky and smashed down Lin Yun''s chest. Qin Shiyan rushed up to grab her wrist: "Women, keep their men." The wrist was suddenly held, and Zi Lingsha¡¯s eyes were alert, and immediately after seeing Qin Shi, he couldn¡¯t help but scream, ¡°You are? You want to stop me?¡± "..." Hearing the word, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is this helplessness. He also found that every time he wants to stay alive, he will always meet Zi Lingsha and make a mess: ¡°What is it? This Lin Yun is my prey, okay?¡± "This animal, I have been sleepy for five years, I will kill him personally!" Zi Lingsha shook her head in disapproval, saying: "If you want to stop me, don''t blame me for being polite to you!" Intimidated by a woman, Qin Shi¡¯s heart suddenly rose into anger: ¡°He said, you, this woman is unreasonable? Come and come, you are not welcome to me, I am awkward, give you a powerful!¡± "Oh, you should look at your body first." "Ah?" Qin Shi smashed, inextricably inside the body, only to see the spread of toxins, the whole body of spiritual power was imprisoned in Dantian, and immediately he suddenly felt weak limbs, could not help but half-squat, painful. "I am poisoned? How is this K¨§n¨¦ng?" Qin Shi looked up hard and stared at Zi Lingsha. He clearly had to hold his breath. Staring at Qin Shi, Zi Lingsha cold laughter: "Oh, my purple Lingsha''s poison, if you can avoid it by the breath, my poisonous king''s title can be given away, this ecstasy can be infiltrated into the body by the skin Even if the people in the mysterious world rushed into the city, they would be powerless and powerless!" ¡°Infiltrated by the skin?¡± He licked his tongue, and Qin Shi poured his mouth into the air. He discovered that this purple Lingsha was not generally high. "You still want Zh¨©d¨¤o, how can I be polite to you?" Looking at the wolf''s Qin Shi, Zi Lingsha sneered a laugh. Hearing this statement, Qin Shi suddenly succumbed to his face. He really couldn¡¯t say anything in front of this purple Lingsha. In the end, he had no choice but to ask: "Women, I have been offended, I see you know each other. Detoxify me first, or else, let me drink your blood." "I can detoxify you, but I want to kill him, you can''t stop me." Discretion, Zi Ling Shadao. Qin Shi quickly nodded and said: "Kill, kill, I will never stop you." Staring down Qin Shi, watching Qin Shi''s sincere cousin, Zi Lingsha, this stretched out the white arm, said: "Bite it!" "bite?" After blinking, Qin Shi looked at the white skin like snow, and couldn¡¯t help but raise the thoughts of the femoral hernia. But when I remembered that this purple Lingsha was not a dozen monsters, I suddenly thought about it. The feeling of vomiting. But in order to survive, he did not dare to think more, bite down in a bite, directly biting the skin that Zi Lingsha blows, and a gentle, scarlet blood pours into the throat. When the blood broke into the body, Qin Shi suddenly felt a little restored. Zi Lingsha could not help but frown, and squinted: "Not releasing?" "Ah?" Qin Shiyi, quickly rushed to loosen his mouth, and immediately wiped the corner of his mouth, he found that this purple Lingsha''s skin is not only white, but also smooth and smooth, perfect. Unlocking his mouth, he has the meaning of lingering and forgetting, the heart shouts secretly, such a smooth skin, is actually a dozen-year-old old monster? It¡¯s a pity. A white eye of Qin Shi, Zi Lingsha obviously does not want to talk nonsense, raised the dagger in his hand and once again rushed to Lin Yun. But at this time, Qin Shi quickly picked up and held her. Suddenly, Zi Lingsha was angry: "Do you want to die?" "No, no, I just want to ask you something, you want to kill him, I don''t care, but he killed my friend, you have seen the girl, I need his **** battle to resurrect my friend." Qin Shi hurriedly worshipped Hand, this purple Lingsha''s poison is too scary. "resurrection?" Obviously there is some surprise to this word, Zi Lingsha is wrong. In this regard, Qin Shi hesitated, did not conceal the complaint to Zi Lingsha. Hearing the ins and outs, Zi Lingsha was silent, and immediately stared at Lin Yun hesitating, one palm shot in Lin Yun''s forehead, only to see the latter two eyes suddenly empty. This scene has been seen by Qin Shi, it is the reading of the soul. "Hand over the **** bursts of the bloody!" Zi Lingsha ordered the sentence. Under the reading of the soul, Lin Yun was obediently obedient, and immediately the space ring flashed, and a red spectrum was sacrificed. Looking at the spectrum of **** bursts, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was overjoyed and he grabbed the battle. When you get the score, you can resurrect Shilan as long as you cast a **** battle. Everything is done well, Zi Lingsha obviously does not want to talk nonsense, draw the dagger and wipe it down Lin Yun¡¯s throat. "Let''s wait!" However, Qin Shi hesitated, looking at the wolf-stricken Lin Yun, and stopped Zi Lingsha again. Obviously, Qin Shi¡¯s three times of obstruction made Zi Lingsha completely lose her patience, and she said with a low voice: ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Qin Shi hesitated, did not open, just waved his hand sleeves, an invisible spiritual power sacrifice, poured into Lin Yun''s knowledge of the sea, directly shattered the sea. "You ruined his knowledge of the sea?" Zi Lingsha screamed. "You don''t think, is this more resentful than killing him? He hurts my brother, my jade sister, kills Shilan, and makes him die so painfully. I really have a hard time trying to hate, but it is better to let him do this. Life is not as good as death." Qin Shi mouth provokes a light curvature, Sen Ran sneer, full of blood. Lin Yun¡¯s knowledge of the sea is ruined. He will only have the IQ of a three-year-old child in his life. He can only be a waste person and a stupid person in his life. Destroy Lin Yun, Qin Shi''s black scorpion flickers, he Zh¨©d¨¤o, everything at this moment, finally ended, the hatred of the Burning Mountain Range finally came to an end. "ended¡­¡­" Senran¡¯s laugh Qin Shi¡¯s heart is pinched, and his heart is filled with the thrill of the big hatred. But he did not relax for this, because his enemies in the future of Zh¨©d¨¤o were stronger than Lin Yun, burning Tianzong, blood robes, and so on...! Seeing the face of Qin Shizhen, Zi Lingsha slightly stagnated, and the fluttering body could not help but tremble, and immediately she adjusted her mind, and then took a second look at Qin Shi, which stopped talking and daggered: "Oh, the original We are a kind of person!" "who?" "One day, you will understand, then I believe that you will come to me." Zi Lingsha did not explain much, just a sweet smile, a little gloomy in laughter, turned and walked away toward the forest. Looking at the purple Lingsha who left, Qin Shi was slightly puzzled by Mimi, hesitated, he still asked: "Where are you going?" "Oh, go where I should go." "That... where can I find you?" "Hot Tan Cave!" v6 Chapter 249: legend Ancient city, ruins. A terrible war has finally come to an end, which is a time to end the grievances of three months ago. This war was originally caused by two major sects. Until the end, a young boy created a legend and a myth that was remembered by all. This legend, the name: Qin Shi. After experiencing wild and ferocious wars, the ancient city is already in ruthless, and no one can find any H¨£ode Biwa in the city that covers several kilometers. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest Buildings that are standing on top of each other collapsed. The five-meter-high wall is also awkward, hollow depressions, collapses and collapses, and it has not been used. "Look at this, the whole city has to be rebuilt..." "Yeah, no Zh¨©d¨¤o empire will allocate funds to the ancient city." In this ruin, the surviving people are less than a thousand people, and a city where hundreds of thousands or even millions of people live is in a twinkling of an eye. Four people in the ancient city, Zhou Jia was used by Yun Dingzong, and all the people who survived were sanctioned from the fire. The Su family is the most perfect. Although the family house has become nothing, Su Ming¡¯s father Su Jia¡¯s family: Su Hao, already Take the Su family to the old city. This point is considered to be a relief to Su Ming. In fact, he had already expected this to happen, and he deliberately let his father do this. Obviously, his choice is well known. In the ruins, the loess is pervasive, and hundreds of disciples from the fire sect are here to clean up the mess. They are embarrassed and embarrassed, can this mess really clean up? In fact, Ling Xiao is also Zh¨©d¨¤o, this ancient city has no value to repair, want to restore its original appearance is not K¨§n¨¦ng, unless the red diamond Biwa re-constructed layer by layer, but that is definitely not recovery. What the disciples can do is to save the surviving people as much as possible and to fulfill the basic responsibility of the next largest sect of the ancient city. The cloud Dingzong is destroyed, and the ancient city is undoubtedly the largest from the fire. In the future, there will be no more rivals between the two, only one is the only one. The only thing that is fortunate is that it is tens of thousands of meters away from the ancient city of Fire Peak. It has not been affected by this war of the world. For this reason, the ancestral gate of the fire sect is still perfect. Ling Xiao arranged for the surviving people to settle in the fire. ...... In the Zongmen Hall from the fire, the people who led Ling Xiao and Park Quan were here. They didn''t look very good, and they stared at the dusk sun in the west. Seeing that it is going to enter the night, Qin Shi has not yet returned. "Stone... stone will not have an accident..." Holding a fist tightly, many disciples trembled with some swaying sighs. "Yeah, it¡¯s been a long time, if it¡¯s ok, it¡¯s definitely coming back...¡± Song Yu anxiously pouted, but his voice had not yet fallen, Su Ming changed his face, and grabbed his collar and hit the wall: "Close your crow mouth! Otherwise, kill you!" "Su Ming!" "Stop, Su Ming, I have asked for your identity, stop working!!!" All the people shouted, Ling Xiao Chao Su Ming screamed. "To shut up!" His Majesty, Su Ming¡¯s **** red eyes rushed to Ling Xiao: ¡°Oh, Ling Hao¡¯s head, don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m not a disciple from Huo Zong, you are not qualified to teach me!¡± "You..." Ling Xiao¡¯s angry mouth opened his mouth, but he was dumb. "Oh, I see Ling Hao''s head, should you want Qin Shi to go wrong? Then you can continue to be your head with peace of mind, right?" The words are full of aggressiveness, Su Mingzhen forced. Suddenly, the hall is dead as water. All of the people on the field were stunned. Park Spring¡¯s black-skinned look was a fascinating look. He didn¡¯t have Zh¨©d¨¤o before, but from this short sentence, there was a general Judge. "Speak? Why don''t you say it? I don''t think you can tell it?" Ling Xiao did not speak, Su Ming snorted again. Hey! The people looked at Ling Xiao and waited for Ling Xiao¡¯s answer. And Su Ming''s fierce confrontation, Ling Xiao has never opened his mouth, because he really does not know what Zh¨©d¨¤o, he Zh¨©d¨¤o he did not say, Su Ming will not believe, then why bother to say? But for this reason, instead of angering Su Ming, he released Song Yu in his hand and slammed into the wall. He grabbed the collar of Ling Xiao and hit the wall: "The beast, it was you, and forced Qin Shi to have a home." Can''t go back, three months of displacement, now you are gloating again, my **** now kills you for Qin Shi!" As he spoke, he raised his fist and laid it down on Ling Xiao¡¯s face. Snapped! But at this time, a shadow rushed up, and a slap in the face of Su Ming, so that Su Ming''s fist could not help but stiffen. "Su Ming, you are enough!" Qian Ying is exactly, she changed her pink long skirt, the shawl long hair wandering, a pair of beautiful eyes flashed disappointment and sadness, she blocked in front of Ling Xiao, grabbed Su Ming''s fist. "Are you facing him?" Su Ming stunned and said: "You forgot how he treated Qin Shi at the beginning?" In a word, everyone on the field is stunned. Ling Xiao is even more remorseful. In fact, he did not fight back or even dodge, just hope to redeem. "I am not pointing to anyone, I am just talking about things!" Yin Mo''s thin and delicate body licked, biting the lips and whispering softly: "The original goal was really irritating, but he was forced to stand helplessly. The overall situation of the fire is considered!" "A good sentence is forced to helpless, then don''t blame me for revenge for Qin Shi!" Su Ming rushed to roar, and wanted to push her away. The two men argued, and Shi Lan was crying. The tears screamed through the eyes: "Su Ming, you wake me up, you are enough. What do you like now?" "Before March, you are blinded by hatred. You see this virtue now. Do you know that Zh¨©d¨¤o you are already on fire? Revenge? Revenge, why don''t you chase Lin Yun? You think this is what Qin Shi hopes to see. ?" "You wake me up!" A series of words, Su Ming was shocked in place. He glanced down at his head, and his body was brutally messy, and the gray-burst appearance was embarrassing. Where was the original Sujiazi? In the past three months, he is really too paranoid. However, Qin Shi has not returned for a long time, how can he let go of his heart? "I blame me... I am incompetent, I am incompetent..." Su Ming shuddered and took a long breath. He closed his eyes and looked up, and a drop of hot male tears fell down his face. Hey! But at this time, a black shadow flashed past, a slender hand came out of the black robe, and held down Su Ming: "Stupid boy, don''t blame yourself, you are doing very well, it is good to be a brother." Hey! Quiet! The people in the hall crouched at the same time. More than a dozen eyes were concentrated on the master of the palm. He is a black robe, isn''t it Qin Shi? "Stone? Qin Shi? Are you okay?" and Yin Mo''s expressions are solidified at the same time, and they are excited. Qin Shi just nodded his head and put his hand on the back of Su Ming. He said: "Ling Wei¡¯s head, Su Ming is not sensible, you don¡¯t want to go in." "No, no!" Ling Xiao quickly shook his head and said nothing. Hearing, Qin Shi nodded, and did not respond, his eyes were always staring at Su Ming who was facing him: "Good brother, don''t look back at me?" Su Ming¡¯s body trembled fiercely, and his hands clenched his fists and clenched his lower lip. He never looked back, but his fists were pinched tightly. He said: ¡°Stone, I am incompetent, do you blame me?¡± The corner of the mouth gently picked it down, Qin Shi shouted, and immediately he stepped forward and stopped Su Ming¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Stupid, are we not talking about the same boat?¡± "Ok!" Su Ming, who never dared to look back, finally couldn¡¯t help but cry. He bit his lip and let the blood smell faint in the mouth. He jerked back and hugged Qin Shi: "We are in the same boat!" Two good brothers, not here, hold tightly. For a time, no one interrupted the two, until the two released their hands, Qin Shi was able to look around in a circle, the news that Lin Yun had been abolished to the people, the corner of his mouth was a smile. Lin Yun was abolished, and after the spread, the people were delighted and since then they have been separated from the fire. In the laughter, Park Quan got in the front and aimed at the Qin Shi Lang Lang and smiled: "Good boy, I will Zh¨©d¨¤o you will not Y¨¯ush¨¬, it is my apprentice of Park Spring, decent." "Who is your child?" Released Su Ming, Qin Shi did not look good. "Amount? I have saved you so much, you still refuse to recognize me as a master?" Park Quan''s old face is a cross, Ling Xiao and others are wrong eyes, so that he feels lost face. Not a child? what''s the situation? Ling Xiao several people face each other, a look of a stunned look. The face is getting more and more embarrassing, Park Spring gas raised his head: "I said, stinky boy, I am in the hall, I can''t wait for someone else, you can be good! I am mad at me!" "Two-striped magician?" When I heard this sentence, the people screamed again. "Old predecessors, are you a magician?" Ling Xiao and the blood-stricken person''s old body trembled, and the horrified Chao Chunquan bowed his head and asked. Park Quan indignantly turned his head and stared at Qin Shi. He said: "I really don''t understand. If you worship me as a teacher, are you suffering or what? You give me a reason!" "Reason? Do you really want it?" Qin Shi mouth horns slightly pick up, black screaming laughter. "Well, you said, you can give me a reason, my mother does not insinuate you!" Park Quan stared at Qin Shi. "Because it is..." Qin Shi hesitated, and he lifted it so that Park Spring would not return. For this reason, he deliberately paused, and he was very interested in looking at Pu Chunquan: "I am also a two-spot magician!" Quiet! In a word, the whole audience was shocked. You yell at me, I am jealous of you, full of stunned look. Park Spring looked cold and cold: "Kid, don''t make a joke, as a magician, are you laughing at me?" "Hey, old guy, you know me for so long, do you think Qin Shi is the kind of joke?" Qin Shi helplessly laughed, and immediately he explored his spiritual power and gathered into an invisible enchantment: "You see it yourself." ¡± Feeling the existence of spiritual power, Park Spring was directly shocked. "Really, is it a second-level magician? How is this K¨§n¨¦ng?" "Don''t lie to you?" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders. He is now in the martyrdom of the demon, completely no less than Pu Quan. He would not have been a teacher before, and now he will not be a teacher. For a moment, Park Chun¡¯s old body trembled as if it had been hit hard, as if the faith had collapsed. For Park Spring''s appearance, Qin Shi''s heart is somewhat unwilling to go But this is no way, Park Spring has helped him a lot, he really can''t bear to see him so sad. "Old man..." Zhang opened his mouth and Qin Shi wanted to say something about it. "Nothing, I went out for a walk." Park Quan waved his black sleeves, interrupted Qin Shi and got up and jumped out of the hall. A trembling sigh: "Stone, don''t you chase?" Looking at the back of the moment, Qin Shi¡¯s nephew was a bit stunned. He pinched his fist and thought: ¡°Hey, let him be quiet, I will find him a suitable heir.¡± Thinking of this, he began to recall the people around him in his mind, ready to give Park Spring a suitable heir. But before that, he still has something to solve. For this reason, he sneaked at the sneak peek at Ling Xiao, saying: "Ling Wei¡¯s head, what we said before, can we still count?" The seventh volume has been unfolded. The recent story is somewhat controversial, but please believe that I have such a plan for this arrangement. Everyone is looking forward to the seventh volume. v7 Chapter 250: Take over from the fire "Ling Wei¡¯s head, what we said before... can we still count?" Qin Shi put away a heavy emotion, and the corner of his mouth raised a faint radiance, and immediately slammed into Ling Xiao, but the voice was full of pressure and solemnity. Quiet! The sound is not very loud, but it is enough to penetrate into the ears of everyone in the hall. The elders and disciples are all a glimpse. They all say what Zh¨©d¨¤o Qin Shi said, and look at the remnant sun at dusk. . "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest Ling Xiao¡¯s old body trembled, and his Zh¨©d¨¤o¡¯s coming came, but he did not hesitate and did not default, just nodded: ¡°Well, count!¡± "That''s good." Qin Shi relieved the laughter. With a long sigh, Ling Xiao will be separated from the fire, and look at the engravings on the above, and for a time into a long-term meditation, the yellowed eyes are a little scattered. Handing over the seal, he will no longer be the head of the fire. Looking up at the main hall, the installation in this hall was originally built when he first took office, according to his vision, a piece of stone, all have deep friendship. The people did not open their mouths, and Qin Shi did not interrupt Ling Xiao, but he waited silently for the black robes. During this period, Yin Mo grabbed his black robe and couldn''t bear it in her delicate beauty, but she understood what Qin Shi said and would definitely say it. The hall was so silent for a while, Ling Xiao only smiled and shook his head, and some of the smoldering will be handed out from the fire. "Qin Shi, from the fire, it will be handed over to you!" The black scorpion flashed, and Qin Shi was delighted to pick up the big seal. However, at this time, Ling Xiao¡¯s hand holding Da Yin did not loosen, but it was pinched tighter. The old face was struggling: ¡°But before that, I still have something to do!¡± "Well? What?" Qin Shi frowned. "The old man was born from the fire, and his life is only from the fire. It is like my home. I hope that after I have been in the position of the head, I can serve as the elders of the sect and continue to stay in the sect..." Ling Xiao¡¯s face was pale and sighed. Qin Shi stunned, and immediately nodded and nodded: "This is nature. Ling Xiao''s head is indispensable to the fire sect. Moreover, I am still young and want to travel more and more. It should not stay in the sect for a long time. I also hope that Ling Hao¡¯s head can continue to manage this for me!¡± "Really?" When I heard this, Ling Xiao was excited. Qin Shi smiled and nodded. He said it was true. He would not stay here for too long, so he also hoped that Ling Xiao could stay to help him. Moreover, Ling Xiao has been in charge of the fire for many years, and he has certain unique opinions on the management of Zongmen, and it is also a deep public opinion. Even if Qin Shi is arranging a person, he may not be able to think that he will manage the article in the case. . See Qin Shi nod, Ling Xiao is ecstatic, many elders are equally satisfied with the laugh, after all, they are old friends for many years. To this end, Ling Xiao Enron handed Zong Yin to Qin Shi, and said: "I hope that I will be handed over to you from the fire. I hope he can carry it forward in your hands." "Oh, please rest assured, my ambition is not small, the ancient city can not satisfy me, even the entire northern region, the Red Yan Empire, is not what I want!" Qin Shi''s words are very proud, but his tone is very Firm and clear-eyed. When a word rang, everyone was a glimpse. This is too mad, an empire is not satisfied? But no one spoke, Ling Xiao¡¯s horrified lips, looking at the young boy in front of him, and seeing Z¨¬x¨¬n in his shackles that belonged only to the superior. It is this Z¨¬x¨¬n, suddenly let his heart have a bold idea, from the hands of Huo Zong Qin Shi, maybe in the future can really win the peak of the Chiyan Empire. Of course, he is still not Zh¨©d¨¤o. In the near future, they really stand on the peak because of today''s decision. But this peak is much bigger than he thinks. It is not the red empire, but the whole continent! After receiving Zong Yin, Qin Shi was completely taken over from the fire, so he was very happy. When Qin Shi accepted the big seal, Ling made a discretion and proposed: "The new head took office, and it happened that my sect won a big victory today. The elders arranged for it and called on all the disciples to prepare for the Qin Shi to pick up the dust at night!" All of them agree with this, just to take this opportunity to celebrate. At this moment, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes swayed and fell in front of the main hall. The body that was brought back by Yin Mo made his black shackles dim and his fists clenched. The body of Shi Lan has been cleaned by Yin Mo, lying quietly on the main hall. Feeling the change of Qin Shi, the people present did not have an opening, and Yin Mo¡¯s black skull showed some sadness. Qin Shi¡¯s fists creaked, and he was silenced for a while before he was slowly released. Immediately, he took out the **** bursts and walked to the side of Mo Chen and Xun Lao, saying: ¡°The two elders This is a burst of **** blood. I think you have recently arranged a disciple of the sect, and started to build a **** battle." "Blood blood?" All of them were shocked and they were no strangers to the **** battle. In these three months, the strength of Yun Dingzong can advance by leaps and bounds, and it has an indispensable relationship with this **** battle. But they are also Zh¨©d¨¤o, the way to spur the **** bursts is extremely cruel, and the things that God Dingzong made before the gods and angers made it difficult for them to agree. For this reason, they saw a **** burst, and they all looked at Qin Shi strangely. Feeling a lot of weird eyes, Qin Shi shook his head and smiled. "Don''t think about it, I am a human being, not a beast. I built this **** battle, just to resurrect Shilan." "Resurrection of Shilan?" The eyes of the people are horrified, is this K¨§n¨¦ng? "Yeah!" Qin Shi said, immediately aiming at Yin Mo: "Of course, this process requires the help of a small flat chest." Yin Mo¡¯s incomprehensible blink of an eye: ¡°Need me to help?¡± "Yes, do you remember the blood dragon when you were in the pine forest? Your body is special, the blood can stimulate the **** blood, and the **** blood has a magical effect on the living bones, so that you can resurrect the life of the Shilan body. Qin Shi nodded and said. Hearing this, everyone was relieved, but they frowned. "But even if this **** battle can live a human bone, resurrect the girl''s body, but if there is no soul, the body is just a corpse. what." "This point, you don''t have to worry, I naturally have my own way to recall Shilan''s soul." Qin Shi laughed and did not explain much. Shilan''s soul is being burned in the book. Hearing this saying, the blood sages hesitated, and did not say more. After all, Qin Shi¡¯s facts are too many, and the shocking feelings brought to them are too strong. Now some people say that he can make the scorpio letter. "Of course, Xiao Ping Chest, I don''t want Manny, doing this K¨§n¨¦ng will have some impact on your cultivation..." Qin Shi said bluntly, if Yin Mo does not want to, he would rather find the Yin Fa, it will not be difficult Yin Mo: "Small flat chest, are you willing to help me?" "I am willing!" Unexpectedly, Yin Mo did not hesitate to point his head, staring at Qin Shidao with an unusual and resolute attitude: "As long as I can resurrect Shi Lanjie, let me do anything!" Get the answer, Qin Shi comforted a laugh, it seems that Yin Mo and Shi Lan''s relationship is very B¨´cu¨°. "Of course, this **** building is a great thing for my ancestors. In fact, it is a rush to **** blood. It is not just the blood of a girl''s virgin. Anything in the world can be used as a wedge. It is just Yunding. Too extreme, if you can find the right opportunity, this **** battle will become the help of my sect." Qin Shi hesitated, added a sentence. Hearing this, Ling Xiao and the blood sages blinked. Immediately, Mo Chen and Xun Lao took the spectrum to arrange disciples, and the process of building a **** battle was extremely cumbersome. It was only half a month from the current situation and resources of Huozong. Fortunately, half a month can still afford, Qin Shi will Shilan''s body sealed by spiritual power, so that it can be protected from the corrosion and weathering of the heavens and the earth. Everything is going to be arranged, everyone is scattered, and they are ready to take up the grand ceremony at night. When the people dispersed, there were two people in the hall, Qin Shi and Ling Xiao. After the people dispersed, Qin Shi moved down and immediately turned to face Ling Xiao, suddenly and seriously said: "Right, Ling Xiao seniors, there is one thing I want to talk to you in advance." Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s solemn appearance, Ling Xiao was slightly shocked and shocked. The head has been submerged and turned into a predecessor, which made him smile: ¡°Oh, what do you say despite it!¡± "I want to change my name to the fire sect!" "Renamed to change the surname?" Ling Xiaoyi, a dawn of opening and closing. "Well, now, the Qin family has risen, and Babao Town has been received by me. I have already thought of Kaishan Lizong. Now it is a coincidence. I want to merge these forces." Qin Shi said bluntly. Hearing this, Ling Xiao stunned. He did not expect that Qin Shi had his own strength, but the change of name changed his name, which made him into a dilemma. From the fire, it was the pains of several generations. How can you say that? Change it? Seeing that Ling Xiao is in a dilemma, Qin Shi faces the cold and bluntly said: "Ling Ying predecessors, you may want Zh¨©d¨¤o, now I am the boss of Zong, I said to you just because of respect, I hope you can understand!" The old body squats Ling Xiao suddenly smiles, yeah, Qin Shi and he said, it is considered respect, even if not directly renamed, what can he do? To this end, he just obeyed the point: "All listening to the door!" The heart of Qin Shi, who has a deep word, is what he wants. For this reason, Lang Lang¡¯s negative hand laughs, and he immediately does not stay in the ceremony, bring Shi Lan¡¯s body, and shake the black hand sleeves. The dust left. Looking at the back of the gradual disappearance, and finally disappeared under the sun in the evening, Ling Xiao was a bitter smile: "It''s a great devil... I gave it to him from the fire, maybe it is the best H¨£ode." "Oh, Master, it seems that what you said has already been applied... When I was the first, it was born, it will be the moment when my sect goes to glory..." Ling Xiao returned to the head and looked at the many tablets in the hall. Those were the cards from the head of the fire dynasty. He looked at the position of the last head and snarled, "Oh, according to the rules, the gold level. When the disciple is born, the position of the head should belong to him..." "Maybe this is life." v7 Chapter 251: Qin Zong Everything came here, it was a come to an end, and Yun Dingzong¡¯s work was completely over. From the fire sect was also taken over, and now the night of the throne ceremony, Qin Shi will become the new head of the fire sect, the youngest but the strongest in the history. After leaving the hall, Qin Shi tightened the black robe and went to the wing when he was a disciple. K¨§n¨¦ng was because he felt that he was owed to Qin Shi. This room was always reserved for him. Pushing open the door, there is no dust accumulated in the imagination for a long time. On the contrary, the room is very clean and tidy. It seems that people often come here to clean it. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest "Oh, Xiao Ping has a heart." Looking at the clean room, Qin Shi mouth smiled. Entering the wing, Qin Shi looked at the familiar scenery, and felt a little touch in his heart. After three months of separation, he revisited the place, but it was completely different. He was only a grassroots disciple who had no relationship with the first stage of the fire. Today he However, it is already the head of the Zong, mastering the whole. "Oh, the fate of people is really inaccurate, and the earth-shaking changes can happen in three months." Qin Shi smiled and picked up the tea cup on the table, and made some play. When no one was there, the dancing skirt fluttered out, and immediately spit out a sullen face: "Hey, what''s wrong with the stone? How always sentimental?" Despising the jade in the book, Qin Shi couldn''t help but laugh: "Can you not feel it? I have known the little fairy of Yujie for a year. You said that I have a lot of perseverance. I haven''t pushed you to you for a year. If you say it, others will guess the gender." "Haha, you can try it." In the book, Yu sweet smiles, deliberately quite quite her proud little chest, the voice is very awkward and awkward, and the Qin Shi is full of temptations: "I don''t mind, as long as you are not afraid of your family''s snow. Big snow is jealous!" "..." "Oh, don''t squabble with you, and my one-man show at night." Qin Shi couldn''t help but laugh when he heard the name of Jade and Lost in the book, but he didn''t say more, just turned over. Go to bed, sitting cross-legged on a soft bed. In the book, Yuxi¡¯s smile was held, and he was at the bedside of Qin Shi. This time, the ancient city war, Qin Shi, although it is won, but it is really the end of the card, the spiritual and mental power are exhausted, the body has reached the limit, even with the help of Ganlin rain, spiritual power in the veins and bones and internal organs On the other hand, the wounds are difficult to heal, and it takes three hours to recover. ...... Just entered the night. After dusk, the moon turned out of the sky, and the sky was starry. Under the bustling moonlight, Qin Shi squats in black and stunned, and immediately squeezes his fists autonomously, feeling the spiritual power of the body, the spiritual power in Dantian gathers together, and the light clusters are very attractive. force. This attraction makes him unable to absorb the pure spiritual power between heaven and earth without any autonomy. The spiritual power is not full of the whole body all the time, and it is completely two concepts, and the whole body is unusually refreshing and comfortable. "Is this the kingly spirit? It is really powerful!" When he released his fist, Qin Shi jumped out of bed with excitement, and immediately he looked up at the moonlight in the night sky. The mist in the night sky made the moonlight appear looming and quite attractive. "There is still half an hour from the ceremony." After determining the next time, Qin Shi screamed and immediately fell into his own thoughts. After some thoughts, his brow frowned, which made the jade in his book curiosity, his silky blue silk swept over his nose, which made him somewhat itchy: "Stone, is it the old man?" "Well, I am doing this today and I must have hurt him." "There is no way, you can''t always drag him? Sooner or later, he will be Zh¨©d¨¤o, it''s better to be a knife, and say, you are not looking for an heir for him? Someone choose?" Qin Shi ßó ßó , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØPeople who cultivate spiritual strength." "Hey, I have a personal choice." ¡°Well?¡± Qin Shiyi asked, ¡°Who?¡± "Your old sister, Qin private rain!" "Private rain sister?" Qin Shi suddenly opened his mouth, and immediately shook his head: "No, private rain sister''s talent is indeed B¨´cu¨°, but she does not have the spirit, how can I worship Puquan as a teacher?" "You are wrong. I used to see it in the deserted town. I can see that Qin Qinyu¡¯s mental strength is extremely strong, but I have not been awakened. If her mental strength is awakened, the mental accomplishment in the future may not be worse than you. !" The book is firmly in the jade. "Really?" Qin Shiyi said that he did not produce jealousy because of the jade in the book. Instead, he showed a real smile. When he saw the jade in the book, he made up his mind: "That¡¯s it, the fat is not There is no benefit to the private rain sister, and it is important that the old man has to serve my Qin family!" In the book, Yu Duo gave a blank look: "I see, the latter is your purpose?" "Oh, no, no, no, am I such a heinous person?" Qin Shi smiled and shook his head, and wanted to push the door out. In the book, Yu quickly rushed into the book, not forgetting the indignant haiku: "Hey, the evil is not evil, you are evil!" ...... Leaving the room, Qin Shi rushed to the mountain behind the fire, and when he arrived at the back of the mountain, he saw a thin figure. This figure is a sacred bone, wrapped in a black robe, and the vicissitudes stand on the top of the cliff: "Oh. Old guy, it¡¯s really here." "What are you doing? Look at my jokes?" Park Quan immediately noticed Qin Shi, an unhappy haiku. "Amount..." He grabbed his head and Qin Shi walked and said: "I said, the old guy, your measure is too small? It¡¯s all afternoon, still keep up with me?" "No, I am angry with myself!" Park Quan stunned his head. Going to the front and back, Qin Shi first was silent for a while, leaning against a tree neck next to the cliff, the palm of the hand explored in the space ring, took out a bottle of old wine, slammed his head, rushing to Pu Chunquan Throw it away: "Hey, drink?" The old man glanced at him, and Pu Quanyang took the bottle and raised his head and dried it. He immediately wiped the wine from the corner of his mouth. The spicy feeling made him fangs: "Good wine! I haven¡¯t drunk for a while. This wine is gone." With a brilliant laugh, Qin Shi did not speak. He stood straight and looked at the ancient city under the cliff. A bleak cold wind passed. During the deciduous day, Qin Shi shouted: "Old ghost, don''t be angry, although I can''t be your child, but I can recommend you personal choice. If her mental strength is excavated, it is definitely a rare one. jade." "Ok?" Park Quan¡¯s nephew opened and closed, but after a sigh of swearing, he said: ¡°Hey, boy, don¡¯t want to fool me, my Puquan¡¯s eyes are high. I haven¡¯t found it for decades. You can help me find it. ?" Qin Shi laughed: "What do you think, my sister?" "Your sister?" Park Quan first was wrong, and suddenly the sudden glare of the eyes was hot again: "Your sister will also be mentally motivated? Yes, I did not expect that your mental strength is so prominent, your sister, sister, brother, brother The talent is definitely not weak! Come on, introduce them all to me!" "..." In a word, Qin Shi burst into tears and smiled: "Oh, you are a big man, can''t be my master, do you have to be my uncle?" "That is, I have to enter your Qin family!" "...Old ghost, I really doubt, you used to look at me, or look at my Qin family!" Qin Shi''s powerless spit, and immediately Pu Chun''s mood is much better, the two chat at the cliff top a while. "Now I can''t leave me from the fire. After I am resurrected, I will take you back to the Qin family." Qin Shi promised Park Spring, and said very seriously. For this, Park Quan is also understanding, but some expectations are under the head. When Zh¨©d¨¤o is old, he laughs like a child of a few years, looking at his eyes and laughing, Qin Shi is pleased. Pouting, it¡¯s nothing but a heart. After that, the time was almost the same, and the two left the cliff and went to the main hall to participate in the new head of the throne ceremony. ...... Leaving the fire hall. At the entrance to the main hall, there is a golden dragon chair. In front of the dragon chair, there is a table of banquets, apparently for the position of the head. Further down, it is the ladder to the main hall. There are a table of banquets on every third floor. Here are the elders, and Su Mingpu and others. Downward, it was the empty square just entering the fire. There were thousands of seats arranged in the square. Not only were the disciples from the fire, but the people who survived the ancient city were also invited. Here, the atmosphere is magnificent and lively. The people who don¡¯t know each other sit together and talk about it in the north and the south, and soon become familiar with it. After a while, many elders and Su Ming and others sat in the room. Ling Xiao walked out of the hall. He held a glass of wine in his hand and stood around the main hall. Langsheng said: "All the disciples, everyone should be Zh¨©d¨¤o, today It¡¯s my departure from the ruins of Huo Zong, and now let us have our new head, Qin Shi!¡± boom! The thunder of the applause sounded, and the people cheered and screamed. When the voice fell, Qin Shi took out from the hall. The black robe on his body had been removed, and he wore a flame robe from the head of Huo Zong. The robe was inlaid with several beating flames, standing on the hand and showing the majesty. . "Oh, it¡¯s hard to see the stone look so serious." On the side, Su Ming couldn''t help but laugh: "Yes, it''s quite handsome!" Qin Yu recognized the nod. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s messy initiation was combed neatly, with the shoulders and shoulders, the angular features of the five senses, the mouth with a smile of full affinity, staring at the audience. "Of course, you don''t ask, who is dressing up for him." The beauty is full of pride, a small chest, and some hands are nervous: "Hey, like this, he has become our head!" ¡± "Don''t stop, you guys, don''t take me, I''m not from the fire sects, let me give him a handThe door is not!" Su Ming''s grin, in my heart But I feel happy for Qin Shi. Out of the hall, Qin Shi was silent, and immediately he stared at the people on the field. He took a long breath: "First of all, I want to thank you, but before the ceremony, there is one thing I have to explain to you first!" Ok? Many disciples are waiting for Qin Shi to speak. However, Qin Shi did not respond for a long time, just waved his hand sleeves, and a piece of spiritual power came out from the palm of his hand. Immediately, this aura was like a soaring blue bird. After a few laps on the sky, it forced the plaque hanging on the hall. Bang! The blue bird Lingguang was poured into the plaque, and the stone shards flew on the plaque, and the three characters of the sect of the fire were directly wiped out, and replaced by a huge Qin character. "Since today, there is no separation from fire, and the name is changed to:!" Since today: Evil king 0 points update, 12 noon update, temporary explosion is scheduled for October 8. The flower breaks 500 for the reader, and the flower shakes me on QQ. v7 Chapter 252: Qin Shizhang "Qin Zong is established!" The stone shards of the sky radiate a faint glow in the moonlight, and the messy scatters. All of them are stunned Zhang Dazui, and no one expected that Qin Shi would change his name to the name of the fire. Ling Xiao¡¯s face was a bit hard, but he never had an opening. "Qin Zong is mighty, and the world is magnificent!" But when the people were wrong, Su Ming suddenly stood up, his two beating with blazing fire, his voice screaming loudly, his voice was very loud, echoing on the volcanic mountain, but at this time the volcano obviously should It was renamed Qinshan. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest One person took the lead, the disciple returned from the horror, and the blind follower followed Su Mingqi: "Qin Zongweiwu, magnificent world!" "Qin Zong Weiwu! Rejuvenate the world!" "Qin Zong Weiwu! Rejuvenate the world!" "Qin Zong Weiwu! Rejuvenate the world!" The sound is deafening on the main hall square, the mighty sounds like a shocking red sound, so that everyone is full of blood. The stone shards fell on the red robes of Qin Shi. He looked at the magnificent scene below, and indulged himself in the sound of Qin Zong''s mighty, raised his hand and rubbed his shoulders, and the black gongs opened and closed. This moment came to him. It really makes sense to say that it will never be forgotten in a lifetime. At the beginning of December, Qin Zong was founded. A ancestral gate by Qin Shi himself symbolizes the Zongmen of the Qin family. Many years later, when Qin Zong aspired to the top of the mainland and cast a third-party power outside the real evil, when he was able to surrender the world, Qin Shi remembered the various species today and still felt the blood boiling. "Oh, this little guy, I have planned it for a long time." It was still Park Quan, who was broken in black robe. Looking at Qin Shi¡¯s appearance, he suddenly sounded the original sentence, and smiled bitterly: "Oh, why old ghost, look Come on, you guessed it, this sky really can''t hold back his ambition." "Qin Zong... is a special name!" Drinking wine snorted. Many elders, such as Mochen and Xundian, have been smiling and bitter after each other. They have existed for thousands of years in the ancient city. They did not expect to be renamed by such a young man who is less than twenty, but they are not dissatisfied with it. On the contrary, there are some small expectations in the heart. They can feel that Qin Zong is more promising and more promising than Wu Zong. "Quiet!" A few voices echoed, Qin Shi raised the Zongmen Da Yin in his hand, and the Chinese character of the Great Seal of the Great India had already been replaced by the Qin word, and immediately his palm was smashed, and the field was quiet. The silent people looked at Qin Shi. He enjoyed this feeling of great attention. After the mouth was raised, he smiled at the people. "You, I, there is no shelf, but the ceremony begins. Before, I had ugly want to say first." "Since I am the head of this Qinzong, I hope that the disciples of Zongmen can be loyal to Qin Zong. I can forgive anything, but if anyone dares to sell the Zongmen and betray it, I can guarantee that he will be like Like these stone chips, it will be hard to see dead!" Bang! After saying this, Qin Shi¡¯s spiritual power turned, and a wild hurricane rolled up. The stone chips that had just fallen were instantly tens of meters high by the hurricane, and turned into dust in the air. Hey! Feel the wildness in the hurricane, many disciples are spitting. There are some disciples who are self-recognized and do not participate in the ancient city confrontation. Looking at Qin Shi¡¯s look is obviously low and not very harmonious. Ling Xiao and many elders at the same time, they did not expect Qin Shigang to take office, it will pose such a strong posture. "Oh, it really is too young..." Mo Chen shook his head: "He can''t help but win the hearts of the people, but he will only offend the disciples below." Ling Xiao shook his head in disappointment: "Do not give Zh¨©d¨¤o this door to him, is it right or wrong!" Looking around the scene, those unfriendly eyes were all taken up by Qin Shi. His mouth slightly picked up and sneered. "Of course, many people in Zh¨©d¨¤o are not convinced by me. I feel that I am young and feel that I am weak but not satisfied. I don''t care, I have a way to let you serve me. If anyone wants to try it, you can stand up!" "I don''t accept it!" Qin Shi¡¯s voice just fell, and a new introductory disciple jumped out. "Oh, what is your name?" Qin Shi held his hand, and he looked at the disciple who jumped out of his head. The disciple was very arrogant and looked up: "Wang Dali!" Hey! Wang Dali¡¯s three words just fell, Qin Shizhen¡¯s cold flashes, the five fingers poked out the sleeves and the spiritual power sacrificed, and the void caught it. He took Wang Dalihun¡¯s square to the palm of his hand and squeezed his throat. : "Wang Dali, are you serving now?" Wang Dali was suddenly caught, and S¨´d¨´ was so fast that he had not returned to God. When he returned to God, Qin Shi¡¯s face was in front of him, scared him to hurry and nod his head: ¡°Serve... clothes, I serve.¡± "Hey, take it, go back." His Majesty, Qin Shi changed his face quickly and smiled at Wang Dali. ¹¾àà Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ Íõ ÍõZong. Bang! At this time, Wang Dazang just walked to the square of the main hall. His body suddenly flashed a faint blue fluorescence, and the fluorescence was unusually dazzling. At that time, it was comparable to the moonlight of the clouds, covering the audience. The fluorescence lasted for about half a minute. In this half minute, all the disciples stood up in horror and stepped back. "What''s up with him?" "Just, I just shot him at the door?" "What is this **** head? Just took the disciples when you took office?" Fluorescence is getting more and more prosperous, Wang is vigorously alive and dead, which makes many disciples are indignant, Ling Xiao and Xun Lao Mochen and others are standing up, looking at Qin Shi, and disappointed. But when they just stood up, a wild spiritual pressure was sacrificed from Qin Shi, and the pressure pressed the people to death on the ground. "Qin Shi, Qin Shi, you made a big mistake!" Mo Chen anxiously photographed his thighs, sweating in his palms. Park Quan was even more frowning by accident: "What the stupid boy is doing? It should not be such a swaying thing with his character. This is not like him." But when everyone explained that they were puzzled, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth was always with a light smile. After half a minute, the fluorescence faded. After the fluorescence faded, Wang Dali stood still in the same place. His whole person stunned for a while, and immediately squeezed his fist, and suddenly shouted: "I, I? I broke through?" "What?" The people under the sound field were shocked. This time, Ling Xiao several people squinted, just when Wang Dali stood up, it was only the beginning, and this time is the middle of the seal. "Just now, Qin Shi is using his own spiritual power to help the king to make a breakthrough." Park Spring and several people are suddenly fascinated, and what seems to be clear to Qin Shi. Many disciples are even more eager to see the king of the eye, and immediately and curiously look at Qin Shi, in their eyes, Qin Shi seems to be full of magical colors, clearly is to attack Wang Qiang, but help Wang to break through Hey, what kind of person is this? What kind of head? Wang Dali was shocked for a long time before he suddenly returned to God. His eyes stared at Qin Shi, and he only listened to the sound. He bowed his head and squatted on the ground: "Thank you for the good news on the door. The disciples have just offended and looked at the door. There are a lot of adults, no wonder!" "Oh, now, are you really obedient?" Wang vigorously groaned, and immediately he screamed with all his strength: "Yes, I was really out of fear, and I was surrendered in fear and unwillingness, but after this, my great strength was a sincere conviction." Qin Shi smiled with satisfaction. He held his hand and did not speak, but his face was pale. Burning the book flashed a few times, said: "Stone, why are you? Just consuming repairs to help him break through, so it is consuming your own repairs." When I heard the sound, Qin Shi waved her hand and immediately looked down: "Oh, no problem, Yujie, you are squatting, and you will immediately feel that this is worthy of X¨©sh¨¥ng. ¡± Hey! At this moment, a loud collision sound, Wang Dali''s gimmick: "My king is willing to finally enter into the loyal Qin Zong, no two hearts, heaven and earth as evidence! See the head! Ze was born! Unparalleled!" The four words are powerful and the reverberations reverberate. Many disciples were infected, all of them were hesitant to face each other, and they immediately squatted down at the same time. They rushed to Qin Shi and bowed their heads: "See the head! Ze is born! It''s a thousand years!!" "See the head! Ze is born! It''s a thousand years! There is no match!" "See the head! Ze is born! It''s a thousand years! There is no match!" "See the head! Ze is born! It''s a thousand years! There is no match!" Thousands of disciples are whispering in a low voice, and the sound is full of turbulence. The sense of shock is far from being able to describe it in words. It is the existence of a screaming ghost. www.novelhall.com~ The birds in the Qinshan forest are shocked. Flying, the wind snarls. He was stunned by the deafening voice. The book was jealous and the half-ring did not respond. "How? Is it worth the value?" Qin Shi gave a brilliant smile. Although Zh¨©d¨¤o said that X¨©sh¨¥ng had been repaired, his effect had already been reached. His eyes looked at the thousands of disciples below, and his heart was tidal. He never thought that one day he could lead a thousand troops and create his own sect, but he Zh¨©d¨¤o, this is definitely not the end, it is just a prelude to his pointing, and in the future when facing this vast territory. It is the time when his life music plays the main theme. "Good boy, all of this is in his control?" Ling Xiao, a few people could not help but panic, looking at the mighty Qin Shi, there is really a few heads in his body. "A good one will first slap and give a candied date. This is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people." The blood lord nodded with approval. Park Spring shook his head with a smile: "Oh, this stinky boy, I really dare to think about it, and I will not hesitate to spend it in exchange for the people''s heart. From then on, it can be seen how mature the mind of this child is. It is a pity, but unfortunately...!" v7 Chapter 253: Drinking trouble "Oh, all the disciples are flat!" Qin Shi red sleeves waved, a touch of spiritual power divided into thousands of miles, along the hall with the cold wind, the disciples who surrendered on the square, and immediately laughed and said: "Oh, everyone rest assured, as long as the loyal Qin Zong, we are a family People, as long as my Qin Shi is not dead, no one wants to hurt me Qin Zong! No matter who!" The eyes of many disciples are hot and revealing smiles. "The grand ceremony officially began, I wish you a cup, do it!" "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest Said, Qin Shi raised the glass of wine, after a drink, turned the wine glass upside down, after the empty space, it was already dry. "Dry! Dry! Dry!" His Majesty, a peculiar opening, the atmosphere of the ceremony was instantly pushed to the top. If there were people who refused to accept Qin Shi at the beginning, these disciples are now convinced of Qin Shi, from the heart. Especially the matter of Wang Dali, the double-edged sculpture is a wonderful one. First of all, the absolute suppression of strength, and immediately is a wonderful breakthrough, which makes them curious about the head of Qin Shi. What kind of head is this? In the hearts of all disciples, a question mark emerged. The atmosphere on the field was ignited. After three rounds of patrol, the bonfire was lit in the square. Some disciples began to organize everyone''s entertainment. They were very happy to play. During this period, even the elders participated in it. Qin Shi was also disappointed. Pull up. After all, he was only a teenager. He was soon mad into the disciples. At the beginning, the disciples were still a little bit shackled, but after a while, they were laughed at by Qin Shi¡¯s inferior character and witty words, and let go of the constraints. At midnight, Qin Shi got up here. He clap his hands at many disciples and signaled that the people were quiet and said: "Since I am the head, there are a few things that need to be arranged." The people calm down and listen carefully to the arrangements of Qin Shi. ¡°First of all, it¡¯s a senior.¡± After finishing the conversation, Qin Shichao Ling Ying glanced at him and pulled him to the side and rushed to many disciples and smiled: "Everyone is Zh¨©d¨¤o, Ling Xiao¡¯s predecessor has served as the head of my ancestors for many years. He is very familiar with my sect, I hope he can As the elder law enforcement elder, I am in charge of the size of the case, see him see me, everyone can have opinions?" "No!" "See law enforcement elders!" Many disciples shouted at the same time. After receiving a response, Qin Shi was satisfied with the point, and immediately he began to arrange positions for Mo Chen, Xun Lao, and former elders. Of course, he also gave Su Ming an elder position, and, hey, Liu Qing sisters. Song Yu Chen Gang, once the eight purple disciples, they are now capable of serving as elders. Moreover, these people are relatively reliable people. After all, there are some friendships. Among them, Su Ming has the largest position, even on the ink and the old, and of course this is related to Su Ming¡¯s strength. His late strength can definitely Competent for such a position. For this, Su Ming did not reject it. His arrangement of Zh¨©d¨¤o Qin Shi was a good intention. If it is still away from the fire, it may not be promised, but after all, it is now called Qin Zong, the world of Qin Shi. Everything is arranged properly and drunk all night. One night, everyone was letting go of the amount of drinking, especially Qin Shi and Su Ming, Qin Lan, and their brothers were completely drunk, and they did not use spiritual power to protect Dan Tian, ??a good brother who did not see in March. There are many things to say. Later, Qin Shi asked Su Ming to recall the Sujia people and invited them to join Qin Zong. For this, Su Ming also promised very happy. The Su family is now destroyed. Joining Qin Zong is very H¨£ode is home. ...... The next day. When the morning sun was scattered, Qin Shi felt an abnormal soreness in the whole body. The light shining through the window fell on the shackles, causing him to open his eyes. After opening his eyes, he took a hard shot and felt his eyes squatting. There was even a kind of vomiting and nausea. For this reason, he shouted that it was not a good thing. After sitting up, he looked around and circled. He was lying in a huge house. The room was magnificent and magnificent. It was like a palace. It made him scream: "Drink, where is this?" "The main hall." Wandering out of the burning book, comfortable lying in bed and laughing at Qin Shi. "How am I here?" "Crap, you are now at the head, of course, here, how? Suddenly live in a good place, is it still not suitable?" In the book, Yu Meng''s stunned eyes, throwing a wink at Qin Shi. In the eye-catching book, Qin Shi discovered that he was leaving the room of Huo Zong¡¯s head. In response to the words in the book, this is used to the wilderness of the mountains and forests, and suddenly lived in a good place, it is a bit uncomfortable. "You, it is poor!" In the book, Jade did not look good at him. "Less nonsense, no more nonsense, I will push you down by this gorgeous land!" "You come, my sister can''t ask for it, as long as you are not afraid of your house, snow and snow, two vinegar!" "..." Qin Shi was speechless, and immediately he didn''t want to talk to the jade nonsense in the book. He stood up in the dark, but when he just got up, he suddenly felt a cold wind, and he couldn''t help but scream, and immediately glanced at the subconscious. I saw that his naked body was naked and his skin was exposed. "I, what about my clothes?" His arm was red, and he grabbed the sheets and put them on his body. Aiming at the small face of Qin Shihong, the book can not help but laugh: "Hey, will our stones be shy? I didn''t see you shy when I was tossing people last night. Like the crazy beasts, the people who are hurting now Still sore body." "What? What did I did last night?" "Ah? You don''t remember?" The jade in the book, the sorrowful eyes of the sorrowful eyes, immediately screams: "Oh, I am Zh¨©d¨¤o, men are not good things, all are negative-hearted white-eyed wolves, you I bullied people last night, but I have to be responsible for others!" As I said, the jade in the book cried, of course, the kind of crying that did not rain. In order to install it, she deliberately rubbed her eyes with jade hands, so that the eyes were slightly reddish and stopped. The rise of the mist is the kind of appearance that can be crying out immediately. Looking at the appearance of jade in the book, Qin Shi was completely dumbfounded. He sat on the bed, and the whole person was dull and blind. "I...what did I actually do to Yujie? I actually went to Yujie. Did you do that?" "How? I am so tempted? You are so unhappy about your bullying? My sister is born with beauty, the pride of the exuberant, and the envy of others is too late!" The jade in the book is quite angry with the pride of the chest. "No..." Qin Shi''s pitiful appearance, a look of grievances turned over his head, staring at the book jade: "Mainly, mainly I don''t remember anything! So beautiful H¨£ode for the first time, I actually drink a fragment? God, I It¡¯s too violent!¡± "are you mad at me!" In the book, Jade squinted his eyes, and his anger rose to a blush, which was directly red to the neck. Immediately, Qin Shi took a long breath and stared at the jade in the book: "Jade sister, don''t be angry, you can rest assured that since you are my person, I will be responsible for you, and I will take care of you in this life!" ¡± The beauty of the jade in the book is awkward, and the pretty face is a bit shy: "This is almost the same!" "So, since it is not the first time, why don''t we enjoy it again?" Qin Shi suddenly changed his face, suddenly rushing to the jade in the book, holding her two jade hands: "This time I can It¡¯s better to feel H¨£ode!¡± "what" In the book, Jade screamed and kicked on Qin Shi¡¯s body: ¡°Smelly stone, you dare to play tricks, hurry to get me off!¡± Being kicked out, Qin Shi¡¯s face was aggrieved: ¡°Why, the trick is not the first time, is it so stingy?¡± "Who is not the first time with you?" "Amount... ah? You didn''t have a relationship with me last night?" "Crap, I am a spirit, it is the condensation of spiritual power, how K¨§n¨¦ng has a relationship with your mortal! Are you stupid?" "Hey?" Qin Shi stunned, and suddenly stared at the jade in the book: "Who is my clothes?" "Of course, Su Ming and Qin Yu are two idiots. If you take off your clothes, you don''t have a Zh¨©d¨¤o one. The bad sister is ashamed for a night. I really doubt if they are oriented or not." The book is full of indignation. Qin Shi returned to the taste, and immediately squatted: "Then you said that I am tossing you, bullying you?" "Crap, you drink the same last night as the devil, the whole floor is rolling, all the sisters are taking care of you, isn''t this tossing? Isn''t it bullying me? How do you want to bully?" "Of course it is the kind of skin kiss..." Qin Shi opened his mouth and wanted to continue, but when he saw the anger of the book in the book, rushed to the blink of an eye, but the heart was a pity, but unfortunately, did not happen? what a shame! In the end, Qin Shi summed up a point, drinking really did go wrong! "Jade sister! I am bullying you, I will be responsible for you!" Hesitating for a moment, Qin Shi suddenly solemnly, and he immediately said: "Although it is not my understanding of bullying, but I will be responsible for you, you This life is destined to become a woman of Qin Shi!" "..." In the angered book, Jade suddenly fell, and there was no reply. She didn''t understand what Qin Shi was, how could she be so serious suddenly. In fact, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is also a bit stunned. He is not Zh¨©d¨¤o. He suddenly said this when he was, but he Zh¨©d¨¤o he is definitely not only a family member in the book, he was at the time when he was at www.novelhall.com ~ He is the same kind of affection between the body and the body, like the amber wind. Although, he will feel a little sorry, but he does not want to hide anything. "Stupid, go to your house, snow and snow, go, I don''t want to be a good person, don''t get them to kill me when they get it!" In the book, Jade bowed his head and snorted with some shyness. Qin Shi shook his head hard and said seriously: "I will say to Xue Xin, I believe she will accept you, will definitely!" In the book, Yu¡¯s petite body trembled. She bowed her head and didn¡¯t speak. She immediately looked a lot seriously and stared at Qin Shidao: ¡°Stone, I told you, you can¡¯t like me, you can¡¯t be serious about me, you are I am so angry!" "Ah?" Qin Shi stunned. In the next second, Jade has already flown back to burning books. Back to the book of burning, the jade in the book huddled in this imaginary space, and there was an unseen crystal clearness between the scorpions: "Stone... I hope so, I hope to be with you, but I really No, my days are running out..." "Don''t blame me! Stone!" v7 Chapter 254: Face up to the heart The main hall. In the book, Yu suddenly fluttered back to burn the book, and Qin Shi¡¯s face was stunned. His hard-eyed eyes immediately smashed the messy hair that was slightly covered, but the heart was a little sorrowful. He squeezed his fists and looked down the window to the sky. The sky was clear and clear, and the Xuhui scattered in the red leaves left a beautiful spot, which made people feel warm and comfortable. In fact, he is also the first time, so he is facing his feelings about the jade in the book. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest He didn''t dare to decide whether he liked the jade in the book or just the dependence. He was even less sure how the jade in the book was about him. He was afraid that after he said it would be lost forever, but once and for all. Once and for all, the troubles together, he finally, he likes the jade in the book, really like it. This kind of like, and the difference, the feeling that Xue Xuexin gives him is the kind of love that makes him fall in love at first sight, feels awkward and has some pains. He hopes that he can protect the snow heart and protect the blue hair that is destroyed by fate. Teenage girl. The jade in the book is just the opposite. He is a kind of jealousy for the jade in the book. When they are together, this year is really too much experience. From the small desert town to the present, it is now free. In the half-walled northern region, he was only a small layer of three-layer quenching spirits. Now he is the head of the ancient city overlooking the whole city. This step-by-step sadness has all witnessed in the book. He Zh¨©d¨¤o, the jade body in the book as a spirit, and the serious injury and so on, so that the two can not be together, but he will not care, since he chooses to face this feeling, he will not escape. The only thing that he is annoyed about is the snow heart... He feels like this, K¨§n¨¦ng will be somewhat sorry for the snow heart, and even if Zh¨©d¨¤oÇß snow heart will not forgive him. "Hey, let''s go step by step." Qin Shi long sighed, and immediately tightened his black shun **** hui''s mottled, secretly vowed in his heart: "Jade sister, whether you accept or not, I will find the **** tree If you let me be my woman... this life, Snow Heart and you, any one, are the ones I can''t give up." ...... At noon, Qin Shi changed her clothes and left the main hall. Walking in Qinzong, many disciples saw him as respectful and addictive, which made him feel that he was proud of it. After that, he took the lead to go to Lingxiao. There are a few things that he needs to discuss with Ling Xiao. Ling Xiao was in the Changle Pavilion. He met Qin Shi and rushed to meet him. "Will the wine wake up?" Ling Xiaowang saw Qin Shi, a smile on his face, and immediately turned back to make a pot of tea and poured a cup of Qin Shi. After picking up the tea, Qin Shi sat in the chair, and he sipped a little bit of a light drink, and immediately smiled and said: "Ling Wei¡¯s predecessors are also good drinks. I drank so much last night. Now it¡¯s the same as nothing. The wine man?" "Haha, old, young, I am really addicted to alcohol." "Let''s drink less,..." Qin Shi''s tone is a little weird, isn''t it a mistake? Last night, H¨£ode chance, he actually fell asleep like a dead dog, even if you touch the jade in the book. Thinking of the exquisite white skin, Qin Shi regrets the intestines are green. Ling Xiao soaked a cup of tea alone, and immediately relied on the stone table to silence, he Zh¨©d¨¤o Qin Shi came to find him sure Y¨¯ush¨¬, so he did not need to ask. For Qin Shi¡¯s ability, he has never had any doubts since he was enthroned. After a pause, Qin Shi drank the tea in the teacup, and then immediately gathered and gathered the sword eyebrows. Xiangling said: "Ling Ying predecessors, this time I came to see you, mainly want to tell you about W¨¨nt¨ª about the ancient city." "Well? Ancient city?" "Well, Qin Zong is standing, the ancient city is an indispensable existence, but now the ancient city is completely empty city. I wonder if the following disciples should be arranged to rebuild the ancient city?" Qin Shi solemnly said. Ling Xiao was shocked and looked a little embarrassed: "It is not easy to rebuild the ancient city. Anyway, it is also a huge city, even if I am away from the fire... No, even if the foundation of my Qin dynasty millennium, it may not be able to withstand it... ...!" "What do you mean?" "I feel that we should first contact the empire. If the empire is willing to allocate funds for the ancient city, then with the manpower of my sect, it would be nothing to rebuild. It will be better to restore the original appearance of the ancient city in March." "Imperial funding?..." Qin Shi muttered his own voice, and his eyes turned. He said: "If I remember correctly, should the imperial funds be conditional?" "Well... the condition is that the ancient city and my ancestors need to pay 30% of the tax to the empire every year." Ling Xiao smiled and shook his head, and some helplessly said: "And, in the future, we will need to be controlled by the empire." "" "Three percent? Control?" Qin Shi screamed: "Oh, it¡¯s a big opening for the lion. If we build the ancient city ourselves? Do we need to be in charge and tax on the empire?" Ling Xiaoxia said: "This is not the case. It is like the burning of Tianzong''s many cities and towns. It is the burning of Tianzong''s own capital construction. In this way, not only does it not have to pay taxes to the empire, but it does not need to be controlled by the empire. A lot of freedom." "If K¨§n¨¦ng, many sects are willing to choose this way...just building a huge amount of money in the city, but no one can afford it." Ling Xiao smiled and shook his head, said: "But build a scale like the ancient city. The city pool, less to say that there are also 100,000 top grade Lingshi...not everyone can afford it." "This way..." Qin Shi was alone in meditation, playing with a teacup in his hand. After half a ring, he suddenly stood up: "That is so decided, we built the ancient city ourselves." "What, what?" Ling Xiao¡¯s old body trembled and stared at Qin Shi at a glance. Just now he said a lot of painstakingly, Qin Shi was listening to him in the end: "But...but, the head Adults think twice, if I am building an ancient city, it will be destroyed at the end of the millennium!" "Oh, isn''t it 100,000 top grades? You don''t need to use the underlying." Qin Shi mouth plunged slightly, and immediately saw his palm wave, a small stone like a hill stacked in the room, a box and a box The code H¨£ode is all top grade Lingshi. The 100,000 Lingshi has a profound spiritual fluctuation, which has affected the Changge Pavilion. The clear pressure has caused the cups on the table to shake. "This... this, this is incredible!" Ling Xiao''s old body could not help but tremble, scared to sit on the bed, staring blankly at the top grade stone that piled up into the mountain, and stunned. "These, take to build the ancient city." Qin Shi did not agree. He had no concept of money itself. Immediately, he waved his hand, and a large number of spirits and spirits, Xuan Bing, like a torrential rain, were scattered in the room, saying: "These, Just as a supply for the sect." The shock that I just received, under the enemies of the spirits and spirits of the spirits, suddenly became completely stunned. Ling Xiaoman stared at Qin Shi with incredulous face, as if to shred his tender face. I have to find some clues. 100,000 Shangpin Lingshi, plus these spirit grass Xuanbing, afraid that it is more than enough to buy two three-level city pool, right? How can this person be so successful? At this moment, Ling Xiao finally understood what is called the enemy. "Amount... Lingxiao seniors, how? These are not enough?" Qin Shi felt the strange look of Ling Xiao, and grabbed his head. "Enough! Enough! Fully enough!" Ling Xiao brushed back to God, but his face was a little embarrassed, said: "But... these Lingshi... The head is really willing to come out to build the ancient city?" In the book that has been silent for a long time, Jade can''t help but start the movement: "Stone, this is 100,000 top grade stones! Not 100,000 broken stones! You have to think clearly!" "Nothing, Qin Zong is my foundation!" Just want to speak, Qin Shi suddenly feels not quite right, frowning and frowning and burning the book: "Wait, what is the 100,000 broken stone? How is the stone broken?" "I didn''t make a joke with you!" The jade in the book was a bit blaming. "Well, the jade sister is relieved, the jade sister should be proud of this little, and this rare wealth is the heart of the world. What a rare spirit?" Yuken told him to make Qin Shi The mood is much better, just a little bit of meat pain when I took out the Lingshi and the treasures, all of a sudden disappeared! In the book, Yu Jiao screamed: "Hey, you are so beautiful!" Say goodbye to the short joke of the book, Qin Shichao smiled and waved his hand: "Ling Xiao''s predecessors rest assured, I said that I will make Qin Zong stand on the peak, the northern region, the red empire, and even the whole continent!" A flaming ambition, like a fiery flame, is the flame mapping in the heart of Ling Xiao, so that he has been quiet for a long time, already a little old heart, as if a lot of young, once again ignited the frivolity of childhood: " palm The door is relieved, give me three months, I promise to build an ancient city that is more brilliant than ever!" "That''s good!" Qin Shi was satisfied with the point, and immediately his eyes turned, and he briefly talked with Ling Xiao about the situation of Qin Zong. Through Ling Xiao¡¯s words, Qin Shi realized that Qin Zong¡¯s current size is in the northern region, and K¨§n¨¦ng can¡¯t even count the top 100. Under the Tianzong, there are hundreds of three-level cities like the ancient city, and fifty cities in the second-class city. Three-level city pool. "Hey...the road ahead is long and endless!" Knowing this, Qin Shi shook his head with a smile, and immediately signaled that Ling Xiao summoned the hands, first gathered the forces of Babao Town, as for the Qin Town of the desert town, temporarily not used . He did not want his Qin family to be bound by Qin Zong, that is his home. Moreover, he wanted to wait for him to settle down in the ancient city and personally return to the Qin family to see his loved ones for a long time. Settle everything, Qin Shi left the Grand Court. Standing in front of the Zongmen Hall, his heart was filled with blood and blood. He stood on the mountain with his hands on his shoulders. The shock that made him feel like he had never seen before: "Qin Zong... What kind of miracle will you bring me!" ...... After that, return to the main hall. Entering the main hall, Qin Shi has nothing to do, and he will call Su Minghe and all of them to the main hall. He has an important matter to be announced to several people. The three came to the main hall. Su Ming has not been the look of the previous one. The cleansing is clean, and there is a little white face. Wearing a wide-length elder long bubble, if it is not Zh¨©d¨¤o, it will definitely be mistaken for the standard official second generation. Of course, the second generation of the sect, Qin Shi thinks these people, no one can compare. After the people gathered together, Su Ming was very embarrassed: "Stone, look for this elder''s anecdote? I am a busy man now, every minute is precious, there is a fart, no fart, no slap!" "..." The black line of a head, if not Y¨¯ush¨¬, Qin Shi really hate fat Yu Ming. "I want to introduce you to everyone. This person has always been around us, and has never appeared in the face, always paying for us silently." Qin Shi took a deep breath, and the black scorpion flashed through the love, the right color less. ¡°Introducing an individual?¡± All three are a glimpse. Su Ming listened to the spirit: "Is it a man or a woman? Is it beautiful? How old is it? How tall is it? How many measurements? Marriage is not? Is there a boyfriend? Do you see me?" ?" Once again, a black line Qin Shi fist pinch the creaking. If it is not the distressed head of the palace, Qin Shi can guarantee that Su Ming has already flown out of the wall. "Stone, hurry, who is it? Are you there?" "Yeah, don''t sell off the knot, hurry up the stone!" Qin Yu and Yin Mo circled a circle, and some questions were quite unacceptable. What kind of people did they think Zh¨©d¨¤o was? Did Qin Shi give such a high evaluation? Looking at the look of the three people, Qin Shi smiled and photographed the book: "Jade sister, don''t hide it!" Hey! A white light flutters out, the long skirt of white wins the snow, the clear and muscle-like face, the slender and sleek and proud figure, the dance of the leaping out of the book, surrounded by a circle in the hall: "Call ... really killed me!" The update is late, Xiaoshao first said sorry to everyone, because eleven went home, the timing update is wrong! Just discovered. A more 3700 chapter, it is a small compensation. v7 Chapter 255: Yujie is so big "Call... I really killed me!" A second like a scorpion turns into a sound and echoes along the main hall. Accompanied by the melody of the sound, the jade in the book dragged the skirt of the white dress to win the snow, draped in the waist and the long hair slowly wandering between the noses of Qin Shi, Su Ming, and the three, and the three people screamed. A sneeze, and finally the hair hangs beside the body. After the blue silk hangs down, the jade body of the book turns, like a colorful butterfly flying in the flowers, and looks at the appearance of the Qin Shi three-person flower idiot. It is natural to hold Yin Mo¡¯s arm: ¡°ºÙºÙLittle flat chest, you yell at them three wolves. When you see the girl, you can''t move. I really don''t understand how you would mix them with them?" "Fiction" novel chapter update is the fastest The jade in the book is too surprising. Su Ming and Qin Lan have never returned to God, and their eyes are staring at the jade in the book, especially the two prides on her chest. It is called a slim, and it is described by the words of jade in the book. Going to the end~! Yin Mo was also surprised to tremble, his arm could not help but twitch, but did not draw from the jade of the book. She looked at the jade in the book, and the jade in the book was really beautiful, even if she was eclipsed by the jade in the book, she was overwhelmed. In the book, Yu is a big eyebrow, and she is very cute. She is compared with the ordinary girl. There is a kind of maturity that cannot be said. It is the unique charm of the royal sister. Under her charming and charming face, Su Ming and Qin Yu are like the cupid''s arrow of love, all of a sudden through the chest. "Good, beautiful..." "It''s so beautiful... it''s just a human being, the best in the world!" "Stone, you, where did you find such a beautiful girl?" Su Ming and Qin Yu both praised. Looking at the horns of the two people''s mouths, Qin Shi smiled and shook his head, swearing on the **** of the two men, and said: "Don''t mind, people are famous flowers, do not hurry to call the scorpion?" "Hey? Son?" Su Ming and Qin Shi and Yin Mo blinked at the same time. The jade''s pretty face in the book is cold, and the white-eyed Qin Shi immediately turns to a few people: "Don''t listen to his nonsense, like a goddess with a taste and affection, how can I look at his poor and mixed boy ?" "amount¡­¡­?" Qin Shi stunned and just wanted to speak. Su Ming sighed aside and patted his chest. "Call... I said, how many eyes are there, can you see Qin Shi?" Fortunately, fortunately!" "You **** it!" Qin Shiqi screamed. Unexpectedly, under the temptation of the beautiful beauty of the book, Su Ming did not care about Qin Shi, and directly joined the book in the body of the jade: "Goddess, the stone does not match you, you might consider thinking about me, handsome like me. The handsome guy is definitely your best choice, and I have an earth-shattering secret. Do you want to hear it?" "Secret?" Qin Shi and Qin Yu are both stunned. Yin Mo is also interested in looking at Su Ming. This kid is always swaying, how can he have earth-shattering secrets? But when the people were curious, the jade in the book was sweet and sweet: "Do you want to tell me, are you there?" "amount¡­¡­!" Su Ming¡¯s stunned blink of an eye, exclaimed: ¡°Well? How are you Zh¨©d¨¤o?¡± "What is this?" Qin Shi and Qin Yu and Yin Mo were both stunned at the same time. "Haha, you guys are brothers, not as good as I know Su Ming! Do you forget his nickname? Leather brother, stupid!" The book is especially happy with a smile, laughing eyes like a Crescent, very beautiful. The three men squeezed their eyes, and at the same time they secretly lost Jingzhou. They even forgot that Su Ming was so classic! Su Mingzhen was in the same place, but his eyes widened: "Do you know me?" A word rang, Yin Mo also returned to God, just now she seems to call her small flat chest? This title, in addition to Qin Shi a few people in Zong, it seems that no one else Zh¨©d¨¤o, right? To this end, the three eyes wide open eyes of the book in the jade, immediately turned to head toward Qin Shi aim, a look of curiosity waiting for Qin Shi to give them the answer. Staring at the three people, Qin Shi has some uncomfortable snoring: "Jade sister, don''t sell cute, introduce yourself!" In the book, jade twisted and twisted the lower limbs. It was very sweet and smiled at the three people: "Hey, don''t be surprised, in fact, I have known everyone, but I used to have some special inconveniences. I am called Yuzhong in the book. Year Fang 18, the advantage is innocent and good, shortcomings, no time! Good, self-introduction!" Year Fang 18... Under the contempt of Qin Shi¡¯s heart, it seems that the year¡¯s one thousand eight is less, is it good? How do you mean to say something about it? "The book is jade?" Su Ming three people screamed. Looking at the three-eyed look of Qin, Qin Shi had already guessed it would be like this, and it was not too unexpected. For this reason, he thought about it and added: "Do you remember that before the ancient city, and Lin Yun''s instrumental spirit? It¡¯s Jade." Hearing this statement, the three talents suddenly realized, suddenly suddenly remembered what, the three looked at the book in the jade, when the ancient city in the ancient city blocked the appearance of the jade in the book, so the three did not see too clearly. Su Ming¡¯s first words: ¡°, instrument, spirit? Are you not human?¡± "You are not a human being? Is there such a talk with a beautiful woman?" The white-eyed Su Ming of the book. When he was slammed, Su Ming did not dare to speak, but still like the discovery of the New World, he read the jade in the book from head to toe. The jade in the book is also free and easy, and the independence is independent. From time to time. Also turned around, the white skirt danced with a touch of aroma. Her beauty is the kind of woman who can''t help but see more. Qin Shi looked at the beautiful book and jade shook his head. He recalled that among the beautiful women he knew, I was afraid that it would only be able to compare with the jade in the book, but the two were two completely different beauty. ÇßÑ©ÐÄ, relatively speaking, it should be that kind of morbid beauty, especially the long blue hair of the head, when the waist is beautiful, there is a slight sadness in the beauty, no Zh¨©d¨¤o to make how many men are willing to surrender. In the book, jade...is the standard pistachio, at least Qin Shi thinks that in the year he was together with the jade in the book, what kind of tragedy can become a comedy in the book, and she laughs. It is very sweet, sweet seems to melt people. "Don''t be surprised, when I came to the fire, my sister followed me. If I count it, she knows that you and I should know you the same time. Many of the dangers are that she can help out." "No, people can think of you in March, but you are not Zh¨©d¨¤o me, are you Zh¨©d¨¤o kind of pain? Hey...!" In the book, Jade took the words of Qin Shi, pretending to make a crying action. , curled up and rolled up on the bed, very pitiful and lovely. "miss you¡­¡­!" "I thought about it, although I have never seen it, but I have dreamed of it, I really didn''t lie to you, I dreamed!" Su Ming swears, and the black scorpion is completely left with the appearance of jade in the book. Stone will be placed next to the jade in the book. In the book, Yu Wensheng smiled sweetly and pushed down Su Ming very small. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi¡¯s fist squeaked, and he really doubted whether Su Ming had just listened to him! "Su Ming, you don''t think about it, Yu Jie has someone in his heart!" "Even if someone is, it is definitely not you!" Su Ming''s head did not return white. In the book, Yu holds her knees and raises her head. She looks at Su Ming with her big eyes: "The cowboy... People really don''t want to hurt you. Someone really has someone in your heart, or your dead rival!" "Ah? Who?" "The man of the family is Xiaoyuzi!" The jade in the book smiled. ¡°Hey...?¡± Su Ming¡¯s face fell on his face, and suddenly he was dumb: ¡°I rely on, how is it?¡± Don¡¯t let me touch him, otherwise you have to smash him, and it¡¯s virtually destroyed. How many times have I been happy? Several people looked at Su Ming¡¯s appearance and felt ridiculous. Qin Shi is also a heartless laughter, because his Zh¨©d¨¤o book jade is a joke, she does not K¨§n¨¦ng really like Lin Yu, at this point he has absolute Z¨¬x¨¬n. Because I have known a few people for a long time, the jade in the book is quickly integrated into this small group. Some anecdotes that happened once, after being said in the mouth of the book, made several people laugh, especially in the early days of Qin Shi¡¯s break. After that, the two men gave Qin Shi undressing. In the book, Yu Dawei Su Ming and Qin Yu had W¨¨nt¨ª orientation. The three people all liked the jade in the book. They asked this question around the jade in the book, and they would be one in a while. In a blink of an eye, the night falls. Qin Shi arranged for the disciples of the sect to prepare meals for the main hall. They needed a good H¨£ode to gather together. It was the only one of them. If they were between them, they could not finish it for three days and three nights. But this time, after three rounds of wine, the jade in the book would not let Qin Shi drink, and it would be useless to say that he would not let him drink. "Hey, is this a strict wife?" Su Ming smirked the run. "Get out of the way, you let him drink, and my sister will go to Momo at night, and your three great men will hold it on their own!" In the book, Yuxi¡¯s swearing, holding Yin Mo, Momo is her Yin Moqi''s nickname, it is called a cute Meng. Qin Shi was also obedient, and did not go to drink. After that, he and Su Ming chatted with Qin Lan about the Zongmen. After all, Zongmenli was his closest and most trusted person, and he Zh¨©d¨¤o he stayed in the Zongmen, if he could, he thought about it. A while, go to the central area to find a unicorn. "How is Xiaoyuzi not Zh¨©d¨¤o, what was the agreement between him and Ling Xiao at the beginning, and this matter went back and asked Ling Xiao." Raising Lin Yu, Qin Shi was somewhat lost and shook his head. After all, Lin Yu It is his earliest brother. Several people nodded at the same time to recognize, about the things on Lin Yu, Ling Xiao will be some Zh¨©d¨¤o. The three people talked about business, the two girls were not idle at the side, the girls, talking about the sky is nothing more than wearing clothes, clothes, things like these, but Yin Mo is very surprised, she asked a sentence, order Everyone is a big surprise. "Jade sister... How did you grow up with this chest? Is it so big, is there any secret? How is my size so small?" Yin Mo shy blushing, slender jade fingers pointing to the two in front of the jade chest Pride. "..." Look at The bird is silent. In the end, Su Ming laughed and laughed, and even the thick Qin Qin was held back. In the book, Jade was asked for a small face, and it was red to the position of the collarbone. He did not respond for a long time. Overnight, spent in the laughter of the people. In the future, gradually getting on the right track, the construction of the **** battle and the maintenance of the ancient city also mentioned the agenda. Through this half-month, Qin Shi mastered the trivial matters in the Zong, and Su Ming¡¯s help in Qin Shi reached its peak. Both Qin and Yin Mo also improved. ...... In a blink of an eye, half a month is over. A fascinating red light pierced the clouds in the rising world. In the peak of the cliffs behind the Qinzong, there was a red **** fog, and the fog made the sky red, and the pungent blood enveloped the whole. v7 Chapter 256: Bloody After a lapse of half a month. The **** battle was finally completed with the efforts of the old and many disciples. The large **** battle was built on the back of the Qinzong Mountain. On the top of the cliff on the back mountain, it was the location where Qin Shi and Pu Quan were located. It happened to rely on the towering old trees of the back mountain, and the location of Ling Tian could be said to occupy the advantage of time. The large array is hexagonal and a large stone plate. Around the stone plate, it is the three pillars of the sky. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest In the center of the stone plate, there is a **** sky, and the sky is red, the wild blood is full of pungent smell, but in this pungent **** smell, it is mixed with extremely embarrassing spirit. Force, spiritual power unscrupulously danced in the mountains with the wind, rolling up the dusty sky. Near the **** bursts, it will make people feel dizzy, and even the temperament will become restless. For this reason, Qin Shi indicates that many disciples with insufficient strength should not approach, and he and many elders come together. Looking at the familiar **** battle, Qin Shi holding a long blond hair, Shi Lan''s beauty is tightly closed, the mouth slightly raised upwards, can not see any pain, but there is a kind of relief happiness. "Shi Lan... I can finally resurrect you!" Qin Shi screamed, and everyone had no openings beside him. He moved the black scorpion to the thin side, paused on Yin Mo, and he opened his mouth, but he stopped talking. "Hey, take it." and Qin Shi looked at each other, Yin Mo smiled, she was very free and easy to pull out the dagger in the palm of the hand to open a **** mouth, a blood flowing down the blood, wrapped in spiritual power Handed to Qin Shi. Looking at the blood in front of him, Qin Shi bit his lower lip and struggled, finally reached out and picked it up: "Small flat chest, thank you!" "Don''t be tempted, I can resurrect Shilan sister, I am very happy too. But when I resurrect Shilan sister, you can make H¨£ode compensate me!" Yin Mo smiled very freely, she was really happy, after all, she and Shilan Some friendships, Shi Lan is also very good for her, Qin Shi is taking care of her when Shi Shi is not there. Ok! Resolutely nodded, Qin Shi no longer nonsense, he crossed Shilan and went into the **** battle. After entering the **** battle, he sacrificed the essence of Yin Mo with spiritual power, and the blood circling in the air, licking the blood into the center of the stone plate. boom! The blood is immersed in the blood, and the blood is trembled fiercely. It is like the collapse of the pillar of Optimus. It causes sputum on the clouds of the sky, and the blood-red blood is mixed with the blood in the runes on the stone plate. The rune began to beat by the influence of blood. Hey! The blood and the stone plate were completely integrated, and the stone plate began to violently tremble. The trembling strongly shook the whole mountain, and a huge blue light pulsed along the stone plate, and suddenly blocked the blood. Looking at this scene, everyone was exclaimed: "What is going on?" "Yes is open!" Yin Mo responded, and the jade hand was pinching on his chest. He looked at the **** eyes and shivered. When he remembered that she was trapped in the pine forest, she could not help but feel pain. . At this moment, suddenly grabbed her shoulder: "Don''t be afraid, when we are together, no one will be hurt again!" "I am just worried about him!" "Trust him, he can always bring us a miracle!" "Ok!" ...... Bloody inside the big array. The formation of the formation method, the blood of the cockroach rises along the stone plate, the blood gas is like a lonely ghost in the underworld, constantly surrounded by Qin Shi, sometimes turned into fog, sometimes turned into a human face, when passing With a whistling. "Jade sister, what should I do?" "Put Shilan''s body in the blood of the center of the big array!" Qin Shi paused, and immediately, according to the requirements of the jade in the book, Shi Lan was placed in the blood of the center of the stone plate. The blood was filled with clear spiritual power, and the spirits lifted the body of Shilan, and the long skirt was in the wind. Dancing constantly. Looking at this scene, Qin Shi was not opening, gazing at the stone pillar, holding his hand and waiting silently. Now, you only need to be able to restore the life of Shilan''s body with a large **** battle. Then, if you instill the soul into the body, you will be able to resurrect Shilan. Calling ~~! The wild blood is rising, and Shilan''s body is suspended in it. The already cold body suddenly starts to emit a faint fluorescing, which makes Qin Shi unhappy: "It became?" "Well! The vitality has begun to recover." "Great, Yu Jie will inject the soul!" In the book, Yu should be the next one, and then he will no longer hesitate to sneak out, and the palm of his hand will roll up the milky white enchantment. In the enchantment, the poem of the long-haired golden-brown lie in it, only see the jade in the book. The soul of Shilan jumped out of the enchantment and rushed into the body of the poem. Both eyes will be integrated, and Shilan will soon be resurrected. Qin Shi¡¯s heart pounded and shook his fists with expectation: ¡°Shi Lan...¡± Bang! But at this time, the soul just injected into the blood of the moment, only listening to the rushing collision sound, Shi Lan soul hit on the body of Shi Lan, was actually blocked by the living, and changed a little thin. Ok? Looking at this vision, Qin Shi suddenly shocked: "What is going on?" At this moment, a **** red fog, smashing the fangs in the blood, turned to the poetry of Shilan. "Recruitment, receive!" In the book, Jade stunned and slid his eyes, and waved his hands to quickly reclaim Shilan¡¯s soul into the enchantment. Immediately, her face stared at Shilan¡¯s body: ¡°Not good, Shilan¡¯s body is actually rejecting her. soul!" "How could this be?" "It should be the reason for this bloody..." The jade in the book stared at the **** fog that was tumbling in the blood, and said: "These bloods are as if they are occupying the body of Shilan, and trying to win the shell of Shilan! ¡± "What?" Qin Shi turned his head in a hurry, his eyes fell on the delicate body of Shilan through the blood. Under the help of the **** blood, Shilan¡¯s body has indeed recovered its vitality, and the fingers keep beating. In the end, it even became a fist. However, Shi Lan¡¯s whole body kept twitching up and down. He had a smile in his mouth and licked his teeth. The brow wrinkled deep and deep, and his head kept swinging from side to side, as if he had encountered something terrible! "What can I do to help her?" In the book, Jade frowned and shook his head and sighed: "It''s useless. Now I can only wait. This **** only resists by the will of the poetry in the body of Shilan. I only hope that she can survive this robber!" "If it is quite good? What will happen?" "It''s quite... But Shilan''s body is occupied by **** K¨§n¨¦ng, and the container of the soul will be distorted. At that time, Shilan''s soul will never return to the body, and there is no way to resurrect..." "Even... will become a **** stimuli, and eventually lose the humanity, only know how to kill! Include you!" The book is silent for a while, and the face is a little embarrassing: "I am careless, I did not expect this blood." The bloodyness in the big array will be so strong to this extent..." Hey! Suddenly surprised, Qin Shizhen clenched his fists. "Shi Lan... Don''t Y¨¯ush¨¬!" whispered softly, his lower lip was bitten, and the **** smell fainted in the mouth. Bang! Suddenly, Shi Lan¡¯s closed beauty suddenly opened, her eyes were red and occupied by blood, and the body curled in the blood, suddenly rolled down and stood in the stone plate, staring at Qin. stone. "Shi Lan?" Qin Shi blinked. Hey! But at this time, a string of sounds trembled, Shi Lan¡¯s petite body began to rise, her golden brown long hair danced, suddenly approaching the side of Qin Shi, the jade hand into the palm of the robes, a palm to the chest of Qin Shi under. boom! Shilan S¨´d¨´ is extremely fast. Under the **** infection, the strength reaches the early stage of Wang Lingjing. Qin Shi has been slammed into the blood enchantment and spurted a blood. "stone!" In the book, Yu Jiao snorted. But at this time, Shi Lan moved again. She was completely killing without feelings, and the wild power continued to rush to Qin Shi. Under the attack of Wang Lingjing, Qin Shi even started to open up the star-studded hegemony, and began to gradually become less and less, and soon flew out of the body seriously injured. "Stone!" Looking at the scarred Qin Shi, the book jade eagerly jumped out of the book, and the fingertips jumped to the spiritual power to gather a little, suddenly smashed down to Shilan''s eyebrows. "Jade sister! Don''t!" Qin Shi suddenly shocked, standing up with a stone plate and standing up, grabbing the wrist of the book in the book: "You can''t hurt her, or Shilan will never be resurrected!" ¡± "But... she will kill you!" "If I didn''t have her, I would have died!" Qin Shiyi shook his head and shouted. The book is silent, but she understands that Qin Shi is right. At this time, Shilan is different from the illusion that was condensed in the needle pine forest. This Shilan is a poetry of flesh and blood. It is the true body of Shilan. Breaking her down, Shi Lan really can''t be resurrected. "Let me give it a try!" Qin Shi took a deep breath and stood up and stared at Shi Lan: "Shi Lan... wake up, don''t you forget, you said that I will never ignore you, why do you ignore me now? ?" "I am Qin Shi... I am a big man!" "Don''t you forget? You are the one I want to guard!" A series of words reverberated in the **** burst, Shilan''s delicate body suddenly trembled, but just so, her nephew was once again covered with blood, and then the whole person swayed, a sharp dagger Pulled out from the waist. Hey! Taking out the dagger, she slammed forward and stabbed her chest against Qin Shi. "Stone!" Jade anxiously exclaimed in the book, Shi Lan has approached Qin Shi. Looking at the edge of the blade that gradually expanded in front of him Qin Shi suddenly smiled relievedly, he opened his arms and raised his chest: "If this is what you really want to kill me, then Come on!" Hey! The dagger was infinitely close, the voice just fell, and the dagger was less than a square inch from Qin Shi¡¯s chest, but at this time, Shi Lan¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and the blood in her beauty gradually faded away, her eyes staring indifferently. Qin Shi, Zhang Zhang Zhang Zhang, numbness of the martyrdom: "Hey... big... head...!" Qin Shi suddenly blinked, showing a smile. "I am Zh¨©d¨¤o... you can''t bear it...!" "Stupid hat... wake up." The website has a monthly ticket, and Xiaoguang naturally wants to earn something. This is a symbol of strength. Tomorrow is October 1st, and it will start to compete for the October monthly ticket list. Because it is not clear about the difficulty of the monthly ticket, Xiaoguang promises that the monthly ticket will burst. Now, start the code word, prepare to explode tomorrow, and explode more conditions: 2 monthly ticket explosions are more than 1 chapter, and the top is not capped. If you can''t finish writing, continue in the future, in the case of the 2 chapters, look at the power of my shallow army, how many chapters can make me break out! v7 Chapter 257: Shi Lan Resurrection "Stupid hat... wake up!" The dagger that stabbed Qin Shi¡¯s chest suddenly stopped in front of Qin Shi¡¯s face. The sharp edge of the dagger kept shaking, and Shi Lan was stiff in place. She seemed to think of something, but she didn¡¯t seem to think about anything. She stood on the stone plate and let the cold wind blow.É· faded a few points, but still scattered and looked at Qin Shi. "Hey...big...head...!" "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest She opened her mouth with no expression and snorted. I felt the change of Shilan. I didn''t wait for Qin Shi to react. I took the lead to reveal a happy smile. I sighed with a sigh of lips. "The stone, the mind in her body was awakened by you, and then I tried to stabilize her. I came. Inject the soul into it!" After finishing the speech, the jade palm of the book was a little bit, and the soul of Shi Lan returned again. Hearing the instructions of the jade in the book, Qin Shi tightened his tight robe, and immediately he held up his hand, gently palming out his hand sleeves, holding Shi Lan holding the bracelet of the dagger, and then gently pressing down. Holding Shilan''s dagger, he stepped forward and stepped forward, gently hugged her waist: "Stupid hat, don''t you know me? It doesn''t matter, I tell you, we know you in Hongyun City, you I stole my things, lied to me, said that you have old..." Said, said, Qin Shi choked, he held Shilan tightly. "Stone... head...?" Shilan was hugged, and the blood around the white skin gradually softened. It was meant to be scattered little by little. She gently snuggled in Qin Shihuai¡¯s arms, and her mouth was actually Involuntarily pick up a smile. Holding a beautiful woman, Qin Shi didn''t feel a little happiness. Instead, her finger touched Shi Lan''s cold skin, making his heart room seem to be scratched by a sharp knife until it was shredded. . "Sorry, blame me, you must hold on... I have to make up for you!" Qin Shi mouth gently snoring, and immediately he looked in the direction of the jade in the book, a touch of white halo from the book in the jade''s wonderful hand, the halo is a miniature version of the poetry of the soul, one by one The point is accompanied by the cold wind drifting to Shilan. Hey~! A humming sound, the halo touched the skin of Shilan''s white, and dragged her thin fingers into her fair skin. "Amount~!" Halo into the body, Shi Lan violently shaking, holding the wrist of the dagger to squeeze tightly, the body raised hundreds of blood red light, the light drifted along the skin of Shilan, constantly destroying Shilan, so Her painful embarrassment. Shi Lan¡¯s vision aroused Qin Shi. In the book, Yu is a shrinking man, and he shouted in fear: "The stone, keep her steady, the blood in her body is fighting with her own soul. If the soul is swallowed in this process, she will never be resurrected!" ¡± Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked, and Shi Lan¡¯s hand was tightened again: ¡°Shi Lan, hold on, just be fine, you must wake up, don¡¯t you say that you want to stick to me? Thanks to me?" "Amount!" The painful Shilan continued to roar, and the delicate body struggled in the Qin Shihuai. The dagger held in the hand was like a wild chaotic wind blade. It was cut through the skin of Qin Shi with a knife and a knife. Out. The pain of the skin being scratched by the blade made Qin Shi could not help but frown, but no matter how painful, he always held Shi Lan, and refused to let go: "Wake up... no longer wake up, I really want to leave you alone!" boom! ! A loud bang, Shi Lan¡¯s body finally settled down. The **** scorpion in her eyes was exhausted. Some red and black ray of light, her armpits slid down her body and poured into the stone plate. After the blood color light column. "Win it!" In the book, the jade scorpion flashed, showing a pleasant smile. She was tired. This time, she cast a big burden on her. She immediately returned to the book because she had a ticket. She has not been speaking for a long time. Bloody blood was forced out of the body, Shi Lan''s delicate body suddenly softened down, quietly fell in Qin Shihuai, but her cold body has begun to restore temperature, breathing is gradually gradual. When Qin Shi held Shilan, he waited silently, letting the cold and biting wind fill the robes. He looked down at Shilan with his head down, and the vitality and aura between the heavens and the earth broke into her body. Half day time. Under the promotion of Reiki, Shi Lan¡¯s closed eyelids finally jumped, and then slowly opened a gap, welcoming the first sunshine of her death and resurrection. When she opened her eyes, Qin Shi¡¯s pale face came into view: ¡°Hey head...?¡± "Is it finally awake?" Looking at Shi Lan, who opened her eyes, Qin Shi¡¯s reluctant smile, holding Shi Lan¡¯s hand tight, then he realized how happy this lost feeling is. . "Where is this...I am not dead?" Shi Lan gently coughed a few times, and looked around with a glimpse of the strange scene. Looking at the strange scene around me, curious question: "Is it a paradise here? Well... it¡¯s a bit simplistic, but okay, can accept!" Looking at the innocence of the girl in the arms, Qin Shi forced a laugh, and laughed and said: "I see you are really stupid, what paradise is not heaven, even if it is dead, then you always steal the deception, the most That is to go to **** will be just fine." "Hell? Hell is so beautiful?" Shilan is still in a half-awake state, staring hard at Qin Shi: "No, there is a big head in hell? No, ah, are you dead? Or I miss you too much, actually seeing the illusion?" "..." Qin Shi licked his tongue and was a little dumb. Immediately, he took a vivid shot of Shilan¡¯s head, and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not dead, you can¡¯t die, you can¡¯t die, you don¡¯t see the illusion, I¡¯m a big head, a living big head. "" "Not dead? It''s a pity..." "..." Qin Shi blinked: "Are you still dying?" "Oh, no, big head, I am so sleepy, I want to sleep..." Qiang Shilan, Qin Shi has some helpless smile, Shi Lan is always like this, even if it is life and death, she can still be so relieved, but this is better, Qin Shi also worried that this matter will affect her mind. Obviously, Qin Shi thought more. "Sleep, sleep, everything will be good!" Qin Shi''s robes were wrapped in Shi Lan, and the tip of her finger swept across her golden brown hair. She hugged her on her chest and stood up. I have to leave the big array. But he just got up, his body could not help but tremble, and immediately violent dizziness in front of him, the whole body was cut by the dagger, and he lost too much blood. He was fainted in front of him. àÛͨ! The two fell on the stone plate and were blown by the cold wind. Time passed slowly, the night gradually dimmed, and the **** battle began to become unstable, and suddenly it trembled fiercely. Bang! The seal of the **** battle was released, and the closed enchantment collapsed. "Stone! Head!" After the enchantment collapsed, Ling Xiao and Su Ming and the elders who stood outside saw this scene, all of them were worried and shouting. Su Ming first went back to God, and rushed up one step and lifted Qin Shi. . "Stone! How?" Su Ming worried about the shouts. Park Quan was wrapped in a black robe in the back, and the palm of his hand swept out on Qin Shi''s body and said: "Do not worry, just too much blood loss and excessive fatigue, let him rest and rest should be fine." The sound of the voices, the talents gradually let go of the heart, and immediately Pu Chun and curiosity aimed at Shi Lan, feeling the vitality of Shi Lan, so that he could not help but say: "Oh, I really can''t think of it, really did this kid do it?" ¡± Ling Xiao and Xun¡¯s old people looked at each other and shook their heads with a smile. When they came back to life, they didn¡¯t even think about it, but they were really done by Qin Shi. It seems that there is nothing that can¡¯t be done in this boy¡¯s body. Qin Shi, what kind of miracle can you bring... Qin Shi has nothing to do, Park Quan is not staying. He is not a Qin Zong person after all. He is waiting for Qin Zong to wait for Qin Shi to introduce Qin Shi¡¯s brother, sister, brother and sister, otherwise he will have left. After Park Quan¡¯s vision, Su Ming stepped forward, and he and the three men raised Qin Shi and Shi Lan, and sent the two back to the main hall. After returning to Qin Shi, Ling Xiao arranged the following people to deal with the rubble ruins caused by the Houshan. When it was over, Ling Xiao took a look at the **** blood behind him and looked at the blood of the big stone plate. The blood was straight into the sky, and it was majestic. "Oh, if this is a big battle, it will be fine for my family!" There are some embarrassments in Ling Xiao¡¯s old eyes. Yun Dingzong¡¯s strength has increased sharply with the help of a **** battle, and this **** burst has actually resurrected Shi Lan, who died for half a month. The degree of temptation is even hard for him to bear: If...we also use the blood of the servant...!" "Not K¨§n¨¦ng!" Unspeaking, the voice fell, the face changed, and the cold snoring. Being interrupted, Ling Xiao was not reconciled: "I just said, even if we use the blood of the servant, we can also trade with the people in the town... We can use Lingshi to change..." "Transaction? Change? What to change? Change the blood of the servant? Oh, do you think that ordinary people will agree with the family? Unless it is the kind of behavior that is forced by the livelihood, but the kind of sinister behavior, my blood sage It¡¯s really hard to agree!¡± The voice of the blood sorcerer screamed coldly, and there was a disappointment in the scorpion: "Even if the people agree, you feel that you can get peace of mind by this disappointing way. Can you feel at ease?" In some words, Ling Xiao was a bit stunned. Xun Lao and Mo Chen also stunned, and suddenly bowed their heads. Just for a moment, they were all moved. The power of the **** battle has no need for words. Since Qin Shi resurrected Shilan, their hearts began to shake up. . "But also, he won''t promise!" The blood sages have a powerful low voice: "Ling, really, I found that he is really better than you to do this!" I was stunned by a few wordsLingÏöZh¨©d¨¤o, he was a bit too much, so he was ashamed of his low head, and immediately sneaked a sigh of blood, some helpless sighs: "Hey, yes. I am in a hurry, go step by step, but this big array is not used here, it is really a violent thing!" "Do not worry, he will definitely let this big battle run, but he will not resort to those disgusting ways." The blood scorpion scorpion eased, took the shoulders of Ling Xiao, very confident: "He does not simple." "I hope so..." Ling Xiao sighed and shook his head, only to put hope on Qin Shi''s body. After that, they did not delay in the **** battle, and after the disciples below were dispersed, they returned to the Grand Court. Bang! But at this time, when the people just arrived at the elder pavilion, they only heard a loud noise. A disciple who was responsible for cleaning the pavilion flew down in the middle. Five bright red fingerprints were printed on the chest, and the ribs were directly broken. Dimly fell to the ground. Seeking a monthly ticket, asking for a monthly ticket, la la la la! v7 Chapter 258: Wide desert oom! A loud noise, a disciple who was responsible for cleaning the pavilion flew out like a cannonball in the pavilion. He had five bright red blood prints on his chest, and the ribs were obviously sunken. Bang! The younger brother flew hundreds of meters and fell on the steps outside the pavilion. Ling Xiao and the blood sages were all shocked, and they came forward to help the disciple: "What happened?" w" novel "Fiction chapter updated fastest "Cough... there, someone attacked!" The disciple saw Ling Xiao, holding the last breath and shouting, and immediately passed out. "Attack?" Ling Xiao and the blood sages looked at each other and smashed the cold light at the same time. They immediately waved their sleeves and slammed into the elders. Entering the Presbyterian Church, in the central hall of the Changle Pavilion, a middle-aged man sits on a dragon chair above. He is wearing a brown dragon-scale armor. He looks like he is in his early forties. His face is stubborn and his head is pierced. Specially fierce. On the main hall, there were several disciples on the top of each other. These disciples had five blood seals on their chests, which was obviously hurt by this person. Looking at this scene, Ling Xiao¡¯s heart was shocked. Two of these disciples were the strengths they had already achieved. They were defeated by this person. To this end, he was quite right looking at the man on the dragon chair and whispered: "Have you come to Qin Zong, is it something that Qin Zong has offended, or misunderstanding?" "Qin Zong?" The man blinked a few people on the dragon chair, and the scorpion flashed through the cold light. He immediately tapped on the dragon chair''s faucet: "Oh, I said that Ling Xiaozhang''s head, this millennium is easy to change from the fire. Ah? You are really good!" "you know me?" Ling Xiao was quite surprised by the accident. "Oh, I don''t sell it with you. I am the general of the empire: the desert, this time the ancient city has already alarmed the holy, and the Holy Spirit sent me to discuss it!" The man blinked and his eyes were disdainful. . Imperial general? Ling Xiao and the blood sages of a few people trembled. Is it an empire? This background is too big, right? It¡¯s completely out of the imagination of a few people. It¡¯s no wonder that everyone alone dares to squat on the door. Not to mention their little Qin Zong, even if it is the largest burning Tianzong in the northern region, should you give a few thin faces in front of the empire? "It turned out to be a general in the desert..." Ling Xiao¡¯s palm pinched his trousers and tried to keep himself calm: ¡°That¡¯s not Zh¨©d¨¤o, what does the general of the generals want us to say to Qin Zong?¡± Some of the blood sages did not speak, and both Mo Chen and Xun were clenching their fists. They were secretly damned in the heart. When was it not good, the film caught up with Qin Shi... Guangqi single-handedly tapped the faucet and smiled and said: "Oh, now you don''t seem to be qualified to talk to me. I heard that Qinzong''s current head is called Qin Shi? Call him to let him and I said!" "..." Ling Xiao and a few people clenched their fists at the same time. But there was no movement in half a ring. Qin Shi¡¯s current situation is clear to everyone. The serious injury just now, I am afraid that every three days and five days, I will not wake up at all. "What? I can''t speak well?" Seeing that Ling Xiao did not move, the vastness of the moment was furious, and a savage spiritual power was sacrificed, so that the entire elders trembled a bit, and the dragon on the dragon chair burst. It is this spiritual power that makes Ling Xiao several people back. "After the mid-peak of the spiritual world?" A few steps back, Ling Xiao was able to stabilize the body''s dark start, this degree is not at all his small Xuan Lingjing can touch. I am afraid that in the entire Qinzong, only Qin Shi and Park Quan can resist it... To this end, Ling Xiao arched his hand and rushed to flatter: "I am dissatisfied with the generals of the desert, are retreating, we have no right to interrupt, I hope that the generals of the desert will take a look, these days can wait in the Zong, I will be warm hospitality!" "Retreat?" Widely wrinkled and frowned, and his heart suddenly condensed, only to see his palms forcefully, rushing to the emptiness of Ling Xiao, the old body of Ling Xiao was like a kite with a broken line, and he was caught in his hand, cold and cold: "I don''t care if I don''t close the door. If I don''t see Qin Shi within one day, you will wait for the seal!" boom! When the voice just fell, his palm flashed, and Ling¡¯s body suddenly flew out of the earthquake, flying nearly 100 meters, hitting the door frame of the pavilion, and a blood spouted. "Ling Xiao! Elder Ling Xiao!" The blood sages and Mo Chen and others were all exclaimed, and several younger generations rushed to support Ling Xiao. "Oh, it¡¯s really deceiving too much!" The blood sages licked their teeth, and a wave of blood rushed along the robes of their bodies. They suddenly turned their heads and stared at the desert. When they got up, they explored the five fingers and grabbed them in the desert. "Blood don''t!" Ling Xiao was helped, and Huanren suddenly shrank. Looking at the approaching blood sage, I smiled and smiled: "Oh, want to shoot for me? You have to think clearly. If you shoot me, it means that you have declared war on the empire. You can really bear the consequences." Start?" Hearing this, the galloping blood sage body is stiff, and the cold face seems to be able to form a hail, but the one foot is suspended in midair but it is hard to take a step. Declare war on the empire? Is it true that the desert is right, because they can withstand the revenge of the empire? The empire is really an invincible behemoth in front of them, and it is only a dead end to offend the empire. "Oh, this is right, people must have self-knowledge." Looking at the stiff blood sage, he nodded with satisfaction and satisfaction, and then he slowly stood up, his body swayed, and a residual image left behind, like a ghost, it floated beside the blood sage. boom! In the next second, the blood sage''s chest was twisted, and his entire facial features changed. He was shot in the palm of the desert. The whole person flew out of the 100 meters and slammed into the wall. The wall of the face shattered. "But, you don''t shoot me, it doesn''t mean I won''t shoot you!" The arrogant and proud world raised his head and walked step by step to the blood sage. When he stepped forward, he grabbed the red hair of the blood sage, and after the other hand was lifted high, the spiritual power of the cymbal jumped between the palms, forming a halo like a huge wave, and immediately slammed into the face of the blood sage. The door photographed: "A dog that bites a bite, you should be killed like this!" "Blood! Elders of Blood!" At the same time, Mo Chen¡¯s eyes widened, and Ling Xiao climbed up and wanted to block, but there was no power to block it. "Don''t!!!" The screams of the people exclaimed. The blood sages are black and condensed, and the long red hair screams under the pressure of the spirit. A breath of death follows the body, making him unwilling to bite the lower lip: "Is it over..." "In this life, is this going to end... Little guy, it seems that I have no hope of seeing your growth..." Under the power of this wild wild dragon, no one in the field can stop it, and the blood sage can only helplessly close the eyelids. Hey! But at this time, a red fire rushed past the hall. The fire was like a sharp arrow, and after rolling up the wild whirlwind, it screamed to the desert with a whistling sound. When the fire is approaching, the brows of the vast desert are wrinkled, and the power in this fire is very tyrannical. Even if he has to take it seriously, it is not necessary to quickly take back the palm and slam against the fire. Bang! The two pure forces collided, and the hall trembled with a sudden bang. Some of the shed beams above were broken and blasted, and a piece of stone shards scattered. "Who? It¡¯s a great courage to dare to shoot at me!" The broad arms swung down his arm, and a touch of spiritual power became the wind. After the dust and sand were blown away, the eyes were fiercely condensed outside the hall. A few people in Ling Xiao were shocked and looked away from the door. I saw that outside the main hall, there were four figures slowly welcoming the stairs. Two men and two women, four of them are familiar, namely: Su Ming,,, and...! Seeing the four people, everyone is a glimpse. Ling Xiao was anxiously coughing a few times, and shouted to the four people: "What are you doing? You Zh¨©d¨¤o who is he? To him, Qin Zong is ruined!" "Destroy? Oh, just rely on him?" Su Ming stunned, looking at the desert, but did not agree with the sneer, raised his finger against the wide hook, sneer: "I think Zh¨©d¨¤o, where is the old vulture, dare to be in my Qin Zong Is it wild? Isn''t Zh¨©d¨¤o less on the head?" A few people in Ling Xiao are open-mouthed, and the face of the desert is deserted. "Oh, little guy, you Zh¨©d¨¤o, who am I?" Hearing Su Ming¡¯s words, Guangmo was also awkward. As an imperial general, no one dared to talk to him for a long time. "Who are you? Have a relationship with me? I have never dealt with dogs." Su Ming¡¯s mouth slammed and pointed at the wide nose and opened his mouth: "Hurry up, otherwise be careful of the little dog''s dog stick method!" After a few words, Ling Xiao and many elders'' faces turned to the extreme. Liu Qing and Liu Yan, two sisters, rushed up, and pulled Su Ming to show him not to scream. But Su Ming did not listen to the two people fiddling, still swearing. The face of the desert is getting more and more ugly, and finally I can''t bear to pinch the fist: "Oh, it seems that you **** Qin Zong, really do not want to stay in the Red Yan Empire, even dare to openly provoke the Imperial general!" After finishing the conversation, the palm of the vast desert explored, and a touch of spiritual power moved toward Su Ming. Hey! But at this time, a shadow of the shadow went forward, golden brown long hair blocked Su Ming, Shi Lan smiled at the broad smile: "Oh, general, I advise you to slap your hand before you start, Then decide whether you want to shoot." "Ok?" The indifference of the vastness Õú Õú www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www This flare is a token, and a powerful burning word is engraved on top of the token. Looking at this token, the wide desert can''t help. Ling Xiao and others stunned at the same time, could not help but exclaimed: "burning the scorpion killing orders?" Su Ming and Qin Yu, Yin Mo, and the three were all stunned. They were no strangers to this burning scorpion. When they were burning the secrets of the sky, it was the Qin Shi who was killed by the burning of the scorpion. The eviction of the Zongmen was even more due to the fact that the brothers who killed the murderers killed the brothers in March. "You are the person who burned the heavens?" In October, the monthly ticket list is shocked. In October, there is no limit on the number of explosions. Two monthly tickets are exploding in one chapter. The top is not capped. We support you a lot! 2, the bottom of the guarantee has been more complete, Xiaoshao through the code word, to all readers to read a lot of support, in addition, WAP and client readers if there are conditions, you can come to the main station to see if there is a monthly ticket, 2 tickets are 1 more Ah brothers of the shallow family, don''t let us lose too much! v7 Chapter 259: About 3 days "You are the person who burned the heavens?" The desert is staring at Shilan tightly, and the face is obviously rigorous. Shi Lan¡¯s sweet big eyes are moving, and the default smile is: ¡°Oh, since the general Zh¨©d¨¤o, then you should consider clearly. If you burn the Tiansong and tear the skin, there is no advantage to the empire. This consequence is even a general. Can''t you afford it?" "You are trying to marry me?" "You can understand this." "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest Shilan did not retreat, and bluntly said: "Between the crimes of burning Tianzong and General X¨©sh¨¥ng, I think the Holy Spirit should be able to make a wise choice. If, by then, the general becomes the empire''s meaningless X¨©sh¨¥ng product, then Don''t blame me for not warning you." "you¡­¡­" Widely angry and clenched his fists, but he was dumb. Indeed, burning Tianzong is still very influential in the empire. The first force of one of the five major regions, even his general, does not dare to offend easily. Shilan¡¯s words are not wrong. If you choose between the desert and the burning of the heavens, the desert is too small. "Oh, I really can''t think of it, I will be able to make such a small appearance!" The wide-ranging irony laugh, but did not make any excessive behavior. He took a deep breath and threw the Scorpio to the Shilan, and sat alone back to the chair of the Presbyterian Church. With the parabola caused by the burning of the scorpion, the people on the field will be curious to throw to Shilan, Su Ming,,, Ling Xiao, and everyone is full of gloom. Is Shilan the person who burned Tianzong? This is not just a Sh¨¬de wide accident, even they are not dreaming of things. The fires between Qin Shi and the burning Tianzong have long been inconsistent. How can they be with the people who burned Tianzong? Su Ming couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. In fact, before Shi Lan¡¯s resurrection, he woke up. He and Yin Mo just wanted to take Shi Lan and walked away. By the way, I found some food to eat. After all, this half-month time makes Shilan The body has long reached its limit. But when he left the main hall, he was alarmed by the spiritual strength of the elder pavilion. At the entrance of the pavilion, they heard the people who were self-reported in the empire. At that time, Su Ming was particularly confused and wanted to go back and wake Qin Shi. But in the panic, Shi Lan stopped the three. She said that she had a way to stop the desert. Before Su Ming entered the hall, it was also the arrangement of Shi Lan. The three men began to question the letter, but no one had expected that the method of Shilan was actually burning Tianzong? "Don''t say anything!" Seeing the difference of Su Ming, Yin Mo took the lead to return to God and seized him. The beauty also flashed through the sorrow and anger, but she Zh¨©d¨¤o what is the overall situation. Now the most important thing is to settle in the desert and wait for Qin Shi to wake up. "But..." Su Ming was unwilling to hold his palm, and his heart filled with resentment. "I believe Qin Shi, since he and Shi Lanjie are together, then there must be his reasons. Moreover, Shi Lanjie is helping us now, no matter how he wakes up and is making a decision, okay...?" Mo took a shot of Su Ming, and the voice said that the final change was much softer. Su Ming¡¯s mood, she can understand, why was she not? Under Yin Mo¡¯s persuasion, Su Ming¡¯s eyes were relieved a little, and the fists creaked in the hem. After catching the burning scorpion, Shi Lanlan moved the golden brown hair and stared at the broad smile. "Oh, I am burning the Tianzong who is willing to take the lead, who will be the leader, this can not be your general." I am worried." "Good, good, good!" The wide-ranging face of the broad-spotted face is three words. Immediately, the broad deserted hands raised a golden long scroll was sacrificed. On the long scroll, the dragon and the phoenix dance were engraved with several large characters, and the word of the central decree was obvious. Take out the long scrolls, and let the spirits and spirits sacrifice. The long scrolls are like swords. The dragonfly flies to Ling Xiao: "You don''t be too happy too early. Don''t think that there is a burning Tianzong. I can''t help you. This is the holy hand." The sacred purpose, take it for yourself." After taking the imperial edict, Ling Xiao read it carefully after the explosion, but the more he looked back, the more embarrassing his face was, and finally the whole brow was wrinkled into a river. Next to Ling Xiao, Mo Chen and Xun Lao people looked at the pilgrimage, and immediately they looked cold and cold. "The compensation for 300,000 Shangpin Lingshi?" Everyone is heavy in their hearts, but they are helpless. Shilan is silent, and the beauty is also a bit chilly. Is an ancient city going to compensate for 300,000 Shangpin Lingshi? This is clearly a martyrdom, but what she did not understand is that the ancient city is a distance of tens of thousands of miles from the emperor. According to the truth of the emperor of the high mountain, the empire should not pay too much attention to this aspect. But why is this? Why is it because of a small ancient city that the generals who sent the empire came to marry? In the eyes of the Empire, what threat did the little Qin Zong pose to them? This is not K¨§n¨¦ng. "Let''s think about it." Looking at the angry eyes of the people, the broad smile once again found a sense of superiority: "Of course, if you can''t get 300,000 Shangpin Lingshi, then let Qin Zong serve the empire for ten years. After ten years of unconditional effectiveness, the compensation for this ancient city will be written off." "ten years?" Su Ming and several people are stunned. How many decades have you been in your life? Moreover, there is no return and unconditional effectiveness? Are you kidding? A few people in Mo Chen talked non-stop, revealing a difficult color. Yin Mo¡¯s petite body trembled, the powder fist was tight, and the whispered: ¡°Is this empire too arrogant?¡± "what did you say?" Wide and wrinkled, frowning, holding the fingers of the dragon chair, a green emerald light like a goshawk eagle, the sturdy belt with a blazing cold, actually hit a spur of Yin Mo. Hey! Things are developing too fast, Yin Moshang W¨¨il¨¢i and dodge. boom! "Yin Mo!" Qin Yu was shocked and panicked, pushing Yin Mo on the side, but even so, Yin Mo''s arm was still pierced by the green cold, leaving a bright red blood. "Yin Mo!" The people saw the blood between the hands of Yin Mo, and shouted with concern. Shilan¡¯s angry screaming toward the desert: ¡°General General of the Desert, are you going to burn the skin with me?¡± "Oh, you don''t want to scare me with the burning of Tianzong. I really don''t dare to fight against Tianzong, but this little girl just said that he slandered the sacred decree. But it is a death sin. Even if you burn Tianzong, don''t dare not put the holy on. In the eyes?" and Shi Lan looked at each other, and the smugness of the desert. All of a sudden, Shi Lan clenched her fists. Defamation of the imperial decree is indeed a death sin. Even if it is burned, it has no right to interfere. This is clearly a trap for the broad desert. "Yin Mo! Ah ah!" But when the people were deadlocked, Su Ming suddenly screamed, his eyes became **** with the blood on Yin Mo¡¯s arm, and he returned to the first glare and murdered. Surging. "Old hair, deceiving too much!" When he spoke, he got up and jumped out of his palm and jumped toward the desert. Su Ming got up, and the mouth of the wide mouth showed a sneak peek. What he wanted was this effect. As long as the group took the initiative to deal with him, even if they burned Tianzong, they could not save them. "stop!" But at this time, Shi Lan Qian Ying flashed, blocking in the middle of the desert and Su Ming. Seeing that Su Ming was stopped, Ling Xiao several people at the same time relieved. Blocked by Shilan, Su Ming is full of low-pitched words: "Get out of the way, this old mischievous dare to hurt Yin Mo? Let me kill him! Let me kill him!" "Can you kill him?" Shilan didn''t move a little, and stared at Su Ming with disappointment and stunned eyes. "If you think you can kill him, if you think this can help Qin Shi, well, I won''t stop you, you are despite go with." "I¡­¡­" A moment, Su Ming choked. He is not an opponent of the desert at all... Moreover, in doing so, it is very good that K¨§n¨¦ng will push Qin Zong to the forefront, and the advantage that has just been occupied will disappear. Yin Mo was helped by Qin Hao, and she pulled down Su Ming: "Don''t do it, I don''t get in the way... We wait for him to wake up...!" After some struggles, Su Ming¡¯s snoring can only stand in the same place and glare at the desert. "Hey, little guy, why don''t you dare to do it? You will only stand under the protection of the Burning Heavenly Emperor in your life?" Guangyin dismissed and looked at Su Ming, with a smile and a sigh in the voice. Hearing this, Shi Lan¡¯s powder fist is pinched. But at this time, without waiting for Shilan to open, Su Ming suddenly took a deep breath, and immediately he turned his head very seriously, burning his blazing fire in the heart and staring at the desert: "Oh, no shot, not afraid of you, just You should solve it by yourself, not me!" "But, no matter what you are a **** general, what empire is not an empire, you remember to me today, we Qin Zong does not need anyone to protect, only follow his footsteps." "One day, one day, Qin Zong will make you feel like a slap in the ear. At that time, the height of Qin Zong¡¯s standing is the ants of your little man¡¯s ambition, and you will look up to the height you can¡¯t look up in your life!¡± A voice fell, such as nine thunder. The people stunned and turned their heads to look at Su Ming. Shilan is also a bit different in the United States, but has not spoken for a long time. The wide desert is so horrified to look at Su Ming, silenced a half-sound before clenching his fist: "Hey, big words!" "Is it a big word, you will be Zh¨©d¨¤o!" This time, the opening is not only Su Ming, Qin Hao also stood out, Éô, Liu Qing, Liu Yan, everyone. "You..." The whole body trembled, and the handle of the dragon chair was pinched into it. Shi Lan was moved by the people present. She turned her head after a silent silence. She stared at the desert and interrupted his words. "Oh, the generals of the desert, you don''t need to be angry. You don''t want an answer?" Time, after three days, wake up and give you an answer." The desert was suffocated and half-dead. After staring at Su Ming for a long time, he regained his gaze. The cold cry: "Hey I will wait for you for three days, what kind of character is Qinshi?" "You will be Zh¨©d¨¤o!" Shi Lan sneered and didn''t respond. ...... at the same time. In the main hall, Qin Shi lying on the bed, he closed his eyes tightly, and there was some pain in his struggle. He flashed a golden light in his eyebrows, and a holy stream of light was like a sly snake. He wrapped his body. On his forehead, there are four golden characters flashing: The readers are sorry, Xiaoshao feels sorry for the sincerity. Today, I went to check my body with my family, so the update is very slow. Recently, my body is not very good. Snow, very cold, a little cold, the tooth on the fire still hurts. The update will be added, not counting this chapter, at least two more this evening, in addition to the guaranteed monthly ticket has been issued, two monthly tickets burst 1 more, absolutely speaking. Ladies and gentlemen, the evil lord is still 0 tickets this month. Is the strength of our shallow army so weak? Oh... v7 Chapter 260: Break through the sea Just as the disputes in the Presbyterian Church continued, and people were anxious about the emergence of the desert, in the main hall of Qin Zong, there was a scene of surprise. ...... The main hall. After several people left Su Ming, they were wrapped in the golden stream of the Tianyuan, which was combined with the air to form the ancient ripples of the road. In the center of the main hall, the streamer is like a world-famous deep sea dragon, tumbling in the hall, roaring, squatting, unfolding fog, covering the beam. w"fiction" novel chapter update fastest Between the golden light and the radiance, in just ten times of interest, there are four strange runes that jump, such as the fish leaping gantry, which becomes exceptionally magnificent. These four runes reverberate like the Sanskrit, constantly spreading the golden shackles. Everything that is shrouded in golden light is completely new, such as being baptized by holiness. These four runes represent four different characters. Xuan¡¤Ì졤ʥ¡¤¾­! The four runes are drawn to each other, and the central links are singularly silky. The silk is very thin and thin, but it is unusually strong, as if it is enough to cut off the link between the heavens and the earth. Between the four runes, a teenager lay quietly in the center, the teenager''s face was slightly green, and the whole body was occupied by hundreds of blood mouths. His face was pale and colorless, and he looked very embarrassed. His breathing is a little short, and every breath will have golden light into the body. ...... "This is where¡­¡­" In an unknown area, Qin Shi opened his eyes tentatively. He felt that the scene in front of him was familiar and vague, and there were countless glaring golden lights around him, just like the hot sun in the cool summer, so that his eyes could only be squatted. "Here... is this my knowledge of the sea?" Looking around and looking around, Qin Shi discovered that he was appearing in the sea in the form of his mind, and that the golden light in the sea came from the center. The Xuantian ancient array is constantly rotating, surrounded by Sanskrit and constantly rotating. Hey! Every time the Xuantian ancient array rotates, there will be thousands of golden light scattered like a sword. The scattered sword will not give Qin Shi a reaction. The quick hole will be worn in his mind, and his chest will be penetrated, so that he will wear it. Hundred holes! "Amount! It hurts!" Pierced by Jinguang, the pain of the bones came from the bottom of my heart, and his heart was slightly cold, which made him puzzled. "How can I be here? Am I not resurrecting Shilan? How can I suddenly come to know the sea?" Suffering from thousands of pains, Qin Shi¡¯s unbearable low voice immediately fell into long-lasting thoughts. But no matter how he thinks, he can''t think about it. His knowledge of the sea has been completely occupied by Xuantian Guzheng. Qin Shi struggled. He felt the pain of the whole body. But when he was wearing gold, he could clearly feel that his mental strength climbed several times and became very abundant. "This Xuantian ancient array is tempering my spiritual strength?" A bold idea made Qin Shi''s dawn open and close, and he suddenly gave up the struggle, letting Guangyu pierce the chest, and the golden light group that Wan Jianqi sent out engulfed Qin Shi. As he was swallowed up, the sea of ??knowledge continued to expand. The original radius was 300 meters, and it expanded to a radius of 350 meters. The square was 400 meters, and the radius was 450 meters. It eventually expanded directly to the square. Five hundred meters stopped. Hey! At this time, the sea of ??knowledge is constantly shaking, and the position of 500 meters seems to have been imprisoned, and staying at this position no longer moves. Xuantian ancient arrays are spinning faster and faster, and they are engraved in a Sanskrit, constantly mapped in Qin Shi¡¯s mind. "Well? Is it good to be a double? Is the Heavenly Bible going again?" Qin Shi felt the strangeness of Xuantian Guzheng. His shackles could not help but overjoyed. The last time Xuantian Bible broke through the second layer, so that he directly reached the level of two lines. If this time breaks through, the three-striped magician will Just around the corner. Realizing this, he no longer hesitated, completely open his hands and let the golden rain shine through his body. Every time he shot, he felt like he was dead once. After one death, his sea began to treasure. . Satisfied with the sea, his brow wrinkled. "No, the golden light here can''t satisfy the breakthrough of the Xuantian Bible..." Qin Shi slammed his mouth. This breakthrough of spiritual power requires opportunities and opportunities. Missing this time, the next time you don''t need Zh¨©d¨¤o. Realizing this, he moved his gaze and looked at the ancient Tianzheng, which was turning in the center. There are wild golden light around the ancient array. There are tens of thousands of golden light. He can''t imagine that if he enters this golden light, can he stop in the golden light of the golden light, it is absolutely inhuman treatment. "In order to break through, fight!" Deeply breathing cold air, Qin Shi bite the lower lip, and finally decided to try again, immediately he took a step, step into the center of the ancient heaven. In the center of the ancient array, there is a high platform. This high platform is the eye of the ancient heavens. The ray of light converges on the high platform of the central government, causing the high-powered electric flint to keep flashing. Staring at the high platform, Qin Shi hesitated for a long time, eventually biting his teeth and stepping in. Bang! Standing on the high platform, Wan Qianguangyu fell down like a torrential rainstorm. An unprecedented pain made him scream and his voice disappeared instantly. That kind of pain is like tearing up his body and grinding it on his soul. The pain of the heart made him sweat. But in order to break through, he bit his teeth, licking his bones, enduring pain and bearing. Hey! However, under the ravages of Xuantian ancient tens of thousands of golden light, the tremor of the sea is getting more and more powerful. boom! Suddenly, a loud noise, the sea finally struggled to open at the position of 500 meters, and immediately as the dam collapsed, the wild spirit immediately surged in all directions. Six hundred meters. Seven hundred meters. Eight hundred meters. Nine hundred meters. one kilometer. A full kilometer, the sea is finally stopped. In an instant, Qin Shi felt his spirit multiply, and the five senses reached an unprecedented height. This height is a existence that he could not imagine, as if he could penetrate the heart. After the expansion of the sea, Wan Qianguang began to stop falling. "Breakthrough?" Qin Shi¡¯s thoughts once again gathered, once and for all, like the pain of death, he looked at the expansion to a kilometer of knowledge of the sea, the heart could not help but reveal the meaning of stealing, one kilometer, but this is a full range of one kilometer. . What is this concept? That is to say, this breakthrough has increased his mental strength by a factor of three. Hey! A touch of arrogant spirits rushed out, Qin Shi single-handedly controlled the change of mental power into thousands of appearances, when it became a solid cage, when it became a scorpion Xianglong, when it became a Nirvana ancient phoenix, his manipulation of mental power, such as The fire is pure, and it feels like a hand swinging freely. In the end, he was obsessed with manipulation, and his mental strength was changed into a list of blue-haired girls. The girl sat on a huge rock with her feet on her feet, twisting the delicate body of Miaoman and smiling at Qin Shi. "Snow heart...wait me!" Looking at the familiar face, Qin Shi showed a pleasant smile. Immediately, he waved his hand sleeves, and the girl broke into the palm of his hand. Immediately, he looked down at the messy look of the whole body. He smiled and said: "Oh, it¡¯s awkward, but anyway, this is worth it. ¡± Although it suffered tremendous pain, the return was quite generous. Of course, through this time, Qin Shi once again greeted the creators of Xuantian Ancient and the Heavenly Bible. However, if you suffer bitterly, you will be a good person. If you want to become, you must suffer hard. This is the law of constant change. Qin Shi understands this, so the curse is just complaining, and there is no real hatred. On the contrary, he is very grateful to the noble man who created the Xuantian Bible, at least to save him from complacency. Thinking of this, Qin Shi mouth slightly picks up, provokes a slight curvature, reminds him of a word, shaking his head: "Oh, occasionally feeling, who can be ten years of sorrow, pay a smile?" He has today''s achievements, and this road only has his Zh¨©d¨¤o how much he paid. Only one thing makes him somewhat puzzled. That is why he suddenly appears in the sea of ??knowledge. Why did Xuantian Ancient Array become so inciting? It is reasonable to say that Xuantian Ancient Array has been silent for a long time without any abnormality. "Is it a big **** battle?" Recalling that at the beginning of the needle pine forest, his spiritual strength increased rapidly, but also because after the **** out of the bloody, refining the resurrection of the blood dragon. This time it is a rapid increase. Is there any special connection between this **** battle and the ancient heavens? Qin Shi frowned and frowned, and finally smiled with a dark smile: "It seems that this **** battle is more complicated than I thought..." boom! At this moment, a loud noise, only to see the sea expand to a kilometer, the sea violently trembled, and immediately the holy Xuan Tian ancient array, then suddenly burst into the golden light, the glare of the glare, In a network, it covers the sea. The sea of ??knowledge was shrouded, the ancient array quickly rotated, and the high-rise of the central array exploded, and a golden halo rose. This halo S¨´d¨´ is slow, and drifts to Qin Shi little by little. Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but look at the halo with one hand: "What is this?" Grab the halo The halo flutters, and actually goes into the body of Qin Shi along the skin of Qin Shi, and walks around the body of Qin Shi, like a snake snake. Yongquan point. Qin Shi¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and the black scorpion could not help but sneak a little. In his mind, there was a strange Sanskrit in the mind. The Sanskrit was finally made into four characters: Da Sheli. "Da Reli?" Qin Shi could not help but smashed, and immediately saw the ancient array spinning and condensed into Dan. A golden dragon, which is only the size of a boxing palm, is suspended in his knowledge of the sea, but the golden Dan is full of wild power, and this huge force makes his knowledge of the sea shake. "This is, is this the third layer of the mysterious Bible?" Stunned staring at Jin Dan, Qin Shi licked the cracked lips, and immediately revealed an unprecedented joy: "The third layer of the mysterious Bible: Da Sheli decided?" PS: Hey, this chapter, some emotions, who can pay a smile for ten years, and make a long song~! Along the way, if you have me, it is the happiest thing. Shallow army, let''s cheer! v7 Chapter 261: Dasley "Da Reli?" "This is spiritual martial arts?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes suddenly turned bright, and he looked at Sanskrit on Jindan¡¯s stunned. Spiritual martial arts and Gu Ming¡¯s thoughts were martial arts that controlled mental power. In fact, he wanted to cultivate when he had spiritual power, but there was always no suitable The martial arts only. Therefore, this big relic decision is precisely the day to help him, for this he is excited to look at Jin Dan, look at the Sanskrit recorded above. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest The palm of the hand is life and death, pinching the Qiankun relic. Xuantian ancient array, Heng Gu control Qiankun, burning heaven and earth refining. "The palm of your hand is alive and dead? The arrogant martial arts!" Qin Shizhen¡¯s mouth vomited, and immediately he could not help but excite and follow the Sanskrit records to run his mental power. Spirituality swims with the Sanskrit record, like an agile snake, and keeps on the sea in his knowledge. When the snakes gather in the sky, they form several ancient lines. Hey~! The gathering of the ridges and the likes of the glory of the glory and the glory of the glory of the glory of the sea. The spirit flame is a vain purple, and the purple flame has the ability to burn the air. It makes the heavens and the earth tremble, as if burning on the body of the heavens and the earth, incinerating the heavens and the earth. Bang! Suddenly, the heavens and the earth burned, and a golden relic was bloomed in the spirit of the sky above the sky. This golden relic squeezing the terrible spiritual power, which was able to make the heavens and the earth dim, and suddenly exploded. Even the illusory sea of ??knowledge is wild and trembling. This scene, mapped in the heart of Qin Shi, Qin Shi could not help but understand. The relic is the crystallization of the body burning. This big relic is actually able to burn the world? Moreover, he found that the degree of attack on this big relic was determined according to the sea of ??fire that his spiritual power condensed. The more the burning world, the stronger the attack power. Realizing this, Qin Shi waved again and sacrificed all the spiritual powers in the body to form a wild and primitive beating flame. The flames trembled and whispered in the sea. ...... In the main hall of the head. It is constantly shaking. The entire three-storey building seems to have suffered a violent impact. At this time, Su Ming and several people marched into the center of the main hall, and saw that the golden light was shrouded in the hall, and a wild golden light continued to sweep, generating fierce power. "what happened?" Stepping into the hall, Su Ming and several people were shocked at the same time. "Stone?" and the first to return to God, while rushing into the golden light, step by step to the bed in the center of the main hall. boom! But at this time, the four golden runes suspended next to the bed, the wild power to shake the two women. "Yin Mo! Shi Lanjie!" Su Ming and his eyes glanced at each other and rushed to support the two women. After being held up, the two women did not give up and still wanted to rush into the bed in Rune. Hey! At this time, a shadow of the shadows came out of the bed, and Qian Ying was wearing a white gauze skirt, blocking the front of the four. "Jade sister?" Seeing Qian Ying, Su Ming three people took the lead to return to God: "Jade sister, what about him? What is this golden light?" Looking back at the teenager on the eyebed, he shook his head and said: "Nothing, don''t bother him, he is going on, this breakthrough is very important to him." "Ok?" A few people stunned at the same time. breakthrough? Qin Shi is breaking through? A few people suddenly stupid. Did Qin Shi break through for a few days? Is it breaking through again? "This breakthrough is a breakthrough in spiritual power, and has nothing to do with spiritual power. All these golden lights are made by his spiritual power." Seeing the questions of several people, the interpretation of the jokes in the book. Hearing this statement, several talents also breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, and immediately Su Ming sweared a swearing haiku: "It is a enchanting, not so powerful and scary, even the spirit is so embarrassing." "Oh, then wait for him." A few people smiled and looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. Who ever thought that this is the time between the three days and the three days of the sun and the moon, and it will be time to go to Shilan Chengruo to give the answer to the broad answer, but Jinguang is still full of meteors, gathering the hall. Qin Shi always closed her eyes and there was no sign of awakening, which made several people nervous. Shi Lan¡¯s powder fist was pinched, and she did not expect Qin Shi to break through at this time, otherwise she would not agree to the desert, how to drag it for ten days and a half. "If you can''t, you can only ask Puquan''s predecessors to shoot." Qin Hao sighed with a red face. Su Ming bit his lower lip and looked a little embarrassed and shook his head: "I am afraid not. In the past few days, the elders of Ling Xiao have been looking for Puquan''s predecessors, but Pu Chun''s predecessors do not seem to be in the Zong, completely unable to find his trace." A few people lost their eyes and looked at the teenager on the bed again. Shilan bit her lip and said: "If it doesn''t work, I will use the Burning Heaven to force the desert away." "Sister Shi Lan, can''t!" His Majesty, a few people spoke at the same time, Su Ming followed: "Your burning scorpion killing itself is stolen. If you are ridiculously Zh¨©d¨¤o, you will not only anger the empire, but you will not let you go." This is too dangerous." "but¡­¡­" These days, Shi Lan and a few people explained that the burning of the scorpion was stolen by her. At first, several people still did not believe it. Later, the book was explained by Yu, and several talents reluctantly believed. In the book of jade, Shi Lan is now also Zh¨©d¨¤o, including Qin Shi in order to resurrect her, the suffering she suffered and the hard work she has also heard, and these Shilan moved. "Let''s wait, we believe him!" Several people said. Shi Lan was silent for a while, shook her head helplessly, but she was not forced to go. Her eyes were slightly reddish, and it was already three days without a close eye. When everyone was in shifts, she stayed at the rune and waited for Qin Shi. "If I can''t do it in the end, I can''t find Park Spring, I will come!" The book was deeply absorbed by Yu, and she heard about the empire. The only one who can fight against the mid-term is her and Park Spring. Now Park Spring doesn''t know where she is, so she is left alone. "Where are you going?" But at this moment, the bed was uploaded and the laughter was heard. "Qin Shi?" The laughter sounded, Su Ming and others were shocked, and looked at the bed after showing an excited smile. I saw that the golden light around the bed seemed to be summoned, and at the same time, gathered to the top of the bed, and finally gathered into a little bit, and the young girl''s eyebrows broke into the bed. The boy slowly opened his eyes, and the scorpion was dark and deep, and there was a god. He sat up straight and gave a strange feeling to the whole body. This feeling could not be said, but it was very spiritual. It felt like a change. "Oh, are you all? Is it so complete, is it to meet the lack of awakening?" Qin Shi stretched a lazy waist, looking at several people. puff! But the next one, a shadow of the shadow brought a golden-brown arc, and when he slammed it, he rushed toward him, and he threw him down on the bed, causing him to groan. "Shi Lan?" Feeling the warmth of his arms, he squinted at the girl in his arms, Shi Lan was snuggling in his arms, and Shi Lan¡¯s beauty was slightly red. Seeing Shilan without any trouble, his heart could not help but let go, gently stroked the golden brown long hair: "Stupid girl, nothing happened? Do you miss me?" "Hey...Hey big head!" Yu hand holding Qin Shi''s bear waist, Shi Lan''s silence for a long time, finally burst into tears. Su Ming and a few people looked at each other and smiled and did not speak. Some of Qin Shi¡¯s unprepared panic, and soon the scorpion became a lot of gentleness: ¡°A silly hat, what are you crying? Not dead, so eager to cry for me?¡± "no no¡­¡­" Shilan twitched hard and said: "Just... just why, why are you trying to save me so hard? I almost killed you!" Upon hearing this, Qin Shi suddenly raised Shilan a lot and held her hands on her pink shoulders: "Stupid? Don''t you save me from life?" "Moreover, you can say, you owe me two lives, this is the last one, of course I will save you, otherwise how can you return my second life?" Staring at Shilan Red Eyes, Qin Shi shaved her nose and smiled. "Well... I will pay you back!" Shi Lan is surprisingly surprised by the birds. Qin Shi has done too much for her, especially the hundreds of **** mouths that have been cut by her. Even if the girl is calm and stable, will it be touched and touched? A few people beside them, looking at the pictures of the two people''s lyrics, there are some sly words that can''t be seen: "Oh, OK, don''t be happy here, we look at so many bachelors." "It¡¯s Shi Lanjie, the stone is like this." "Well, if you change to be any of us, he will do the same. Everyone is a family." Yin Mo smiled at Sakura Lips. At this time, Su Ming spoke up. He just opened Qin Shi and there is a kind of H¨£ode premonition. He only heard: "Yes, of course, if Shi Lanjie does not want to thank, there is a way to achieve the best of both worlds." Several people curiously looked at Su Ming, Shi Lan asked: "What method?" "It''s not difficult. Stone has long promised to find a girlfriend for me. It just happens that you meet the criteria for choosing a spouse in my heart, and it is completely possible to fight with it. Is it better for you to complete this promise for him and give it to me?" I laughed when I was in the big name. "..." There was no speech in the audience. Qin Shi¡¯s heart beats, there is an impulse to kill, what is his promise in the Year of the Monkey? How can he not remember? After hearing the persuasion of several people, and Su Ming''s teasing, Shi Lan''s emotions recovered a lot, and immediately realized that she was somewhat dysfunctional. She quickly stood up and took a picture and left Qin Shi''s arms. "Oh, running very fast." Qin Shi touched the hair of Shilan, and laughed: "Okay, peace of mind, everyone said yes I said that I can guard the people, unless you have one day, you I don''t want to be guarded by me, otherwise I will always stand in front of you and block all the **** hurricanes for you." Hey! This sentence is full of warmth, but Shi Lan is a little surprised, she bowed her head and said nothing, no more. If there is such a day, what should I do... Shi Lan lowered her head and never spoke again, but her heart was as quiet as a stagnant water. I didn''t see Shilan''s strangeness, thinking that she was only depressed, so Qin Shi was not talking. It was just the activity of the bones of the activity, and immediately asked a few people: "What are the things in the three days?" ¡± A few people''s faces fell under the iron, and Su Ming took the lead: "Oh, it''s a bit of a thing, and it''s very tricky." "Ok?" Qin Shi was quite an unexpected cry: "What happened?" "The empire is coming!" v7 Chapter 262: On the 3rd "Imperial come?" Qin Shi was quite surprised: "Oh? What are they doing?" "It is about the ancient city." Su Ming took the call and had a low voice in his face. Looking at Su Ming''s appearance, Qin Shi''s brow can not help but wrinkle, from the performance of Su Ming can be seen, this empire must be a poor person. In fact, he had long expected that the events of the ancient city would alarm the empire. After all, a city was destroyed into ruins, even if it was a three-level city, it would cause a lot of movement. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest It¡¯s just not Zh¨©d¨¤o, what is the purpose of their coming this time. "The ancient city? Let me talk about it, what are these groups of pampered guys who come to our small and remote places?" Qin Shi stretched out his shoulders and immediately waved his hand sleeves and wrapped them in a black robe in the space ring. I have to say that this loose black robe is comfortable to wear. Su Ming was silent for a while, but he didn''t speak for a while. He and Yin Mo looked at each other. Several people didn''t look very good. Especially Yin Mo, who licked his arm and opened his body to the back side, specifically avoided Kai Qin stone. "What''s wrong? One by one, like the sky?" Looking at the strangeness of several people, Qin Shi jumped into the bed with some incomprehensibility, and immediately he went to Su Ming and photographed Su Ming: "Su Ming, you said, can the innocence collapse?" Su Ming and Qin Shi looked at each other and immediately shook their heads with a smile: "Oh... this time, it¡¯s a little hard to get K¨§n¨¦ng in the past." "Oh? Let''s talk about it, how can it be a hard time?" "The imperial group sent the famous general, the name: broad desert." Su Ming shook his head with a smile: "He arrived three days ago, and came to the forefront. For the things of the ancient city, I asked my sect to make compensation, perhaps obedience. ¡± "Well? Compensation? Obedience?" Qin Shi¡¯s incomprehensible sigh: ¡°What do you mean?¡± "He said, I have destroyed the ancient city, I need to make compensation to the empire, and ask me to compensate 300,000 yuan of the top stone. If I can''t get 300,000 yuan, I will serve the empire for ten years. No matter what time, anything." Su Ming said this, squeezed his fists hard. "What? What does this mean about the Empire?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows were cold, and a cold, chilly wind rolled up beside him. "Yeah!" Su Ming reluctantly nodded and said: "They are clearly deliberately harassing us, obviously bullying us, bullying us no power, 300,000 top grade Lingshi, even if the two ancient cities are worthless. ¡± Qin Shi did not speak, and fell into thinking alone. Indeed, the empire is clearly bullying, but Qin Shi does not think that the empire is bullying them because they have no power. They can''t afford any waves in the northern region. What role can they play for the empire? Besides, as I thought, this place where the high emperor is far away, if it is not something terrifying, the empire is too lazy to pay attention to you, the old guys of the empire, one by one look down on it. Thinking about it, no results. Qin Shizheng''s voice: "Is it right?" Su Ming bit his teeth in an angry way, said: "Of course I can''t promise, but this wide and unreasonable, not only killed my disciples, but also hurt Yin Mo!" "what?" Qin Shi was so angry that a cold current came out from the eyebrows, and the bricks under his feet burst into bursts. The dust of the sky rose, but he could not cover the anger of his eyebrows: "Is the small flat chest hurt?" Speaking of this, he turned to look at Yin Mo, just to see the blood mouth on Yin Mo''s arm, not squeaking his fist: "Oh, a good desert, a good empire!" "Not only these, if it is not Shi Lanjie''s cleverness, I have won a lot of time for Qin Zong, it is estimated that the blood elders have been killed, and the desert is not K¨§n¨¦ng''s equals for three days!" Su Ming''s indignant awkward sentence . "Ok?" Qin Shi frowned and aimed at Shi Lan: "How do you drag this desert?" Shi Langton paused and said: "You forgot? I have a burning scorpion in my hand!" "Burning Tianzong?" Qin Shi frowned and aimed at Shi Lan: "You used your stolen burning scorpion to kill orders?" "Well..." Shi Lan snorted and nodded. "Remember, my future affairs, and the things of Qin Zong, even if the sky collapses, there is no need to burn Tianzong to save." Qin Shi screamed with some complaints, but did not blame Shilan, but blamed himself. . He has some self-blame for this matter. He did not stand in front of everyone at such a critical time. This position is not competent enough. "Ok!" Shi Lan smashed, and bowed his head. Qin Shi took Shi Lan, but it was a grateful point. Immediately, the dawn became cold and leaped out of the hall: "Go, we will go to the Imperial General!" Hey! But at this moment, an old figure stepped into the main hall, a black robe is undoubtedly Park Spring. After he entered the hall, he stopped Qin Shi and leaned on the stone table next to him: "Hey, stinky boy, temper is so big. Who was stepping on the tail?" "Park Springs senior!" Several people saw Park Quan and snorted. Park Quan Chong, a few people nodded, and immediately turned to Qin Shidao: "Oh, I have heard about the wide-ranging things. Seeing your imposing appearance, wouldn¡¯t you want to confront the empire?" Qin Shi glanced at Puquan, and immediately opened the cold in the black, cold and cold: "What about the dry? People don''t commit me, I don''t commit crimes, but if someone commits me, dare to hurt the people around me, don''t say that he is just behind him. Empire, even if he is behind the whole wilderness continent?" If it is cold, the temperature in the hall will be lowered by a few minutes. Park Spring stunned, and suddenly he could not help but smile. He understands Qin Shi''s temper, so he didn''t say anything more. He just stood up with a thumb and said: "I am not afraid of it." Su Ming and a few people looked at each other and showed helplessness. Is it against the empire? Then Qin Zong still wants to develop? What is an empire? That is to ask the imperial power, to offend the empire in this territory, but also want to develop? Are you kidding? "Stone... I advise you to calm down. After all, the empire is not Yun Dingzong, and they are doing the right thing, and there is no good end." Yin Mo thought tightly, and pulled the sleeves of La Qinshi: "I am fine, you Don''t be impulsive because of me!" "This matter has nothing to do with you." Qin Shi shook his head and looked very firm. Shilan also agreed to the point: "Stone, you don''t impulsive, the empire can''t provoke, even if it is burning the heavens, you must politely give three points in front of the empire." "Chen Tianzong is burning Tianzong, my Qin Zong is Qin Zong!" Qin Shi shook her head hard, and immediately took a deep breath, and the teeth closed tightly: "Some things, can bear, some things, can not bear. Since he is looking for the door, I will go to the general army, he How much skill can I have, let me play for him." When he finished speaking, he stooped and jumped out of the hall. "Do you want me to help you?" Qin Shi walked to the door, Park Quan stood up and yawned very lazily: "Although I really don''t want to marry this drowning, but compared with the Empire, it is still mine. A few baby apprentices are important." A few baby apprentices... Qin Shi could not help but twitch, his Zh¨©d¨¤o Park Quan said that the Qin family, but he hesitated after a hesitantly shook his head: "Oh, although let you shoot, K¨§n¨¦ng effect will be better, but my Qin Zong thing, if I don¡¯t have a head in this position. It¡¯s really a bit of a disappointment. Since someone wants to knock on the mountain and shake the tiger, then I will understand and understand that this hammer is enough to shake my fierce tiger!¡± After saying this, Qin Shi got up and waved his black robe and left the main hall. Looking at the back of the departure, Park Quan was standing still in the same place, and immediately turned his head and smiled, and said: "Oh, this little guy, the ten temper is really stubborn, ten horses are not coming back..." The rest of the head of the main hall, a smile of bitter smile, keep up with the pace of Qin Shi. ...... The pavilion. In the pavilion, there is a dragon chair above. In the dragon chair, the broad-eyed wearing a green armor, sitting on the head with a look of impatience, holding the faucet on the dragon chair with one hand kept knocking: "Oh, three days, your head?" ¡± "General generals, don''t worry, this day is not black yet? I will send someone to call you." Ling Xiao stood in the elders, a look of reverence and respect. "Oh, dark? You really have Qin Zong has such a big shelf?" Guangmo screamed, slamming his sleeves at Ling Xiao, and squandering his spirit. boom! Ling Xiao¡¯s body trembled, and the sputum¡¯s pressure was low. "Masters." Mo Chen and Xun Lao are all exclaimed. Bang! But at this time, the spiritual pressure of the vastness rose again. A few people were squatting at the same time, their strength was not enough, and a stream of blood was sprayed out. "The stone is still not awake?" "Damn... Park Spring''s predecessors can''t find it!" Liu Qing and Liu Yan¡¯s sisters anxiously grinning. "Come on to call Shilan girl, now she can only rely on her..." Mo Chen was behind, quietly pushing down Song Yu, indicating that he ran out to find Shilan. But this time, it was caught in the desert, and I saw that the broad-eyed brows changed: "Hey, I want to find the little girl who burned Tianzong? It¡¯s naive!" Speaking He waved his hand and shot a song, and Song Yi, who got up, flew out. "Oh, it''s already, since you don''t dare to come out, just dare to make a tortoise in the back, then don''t blame me for being unkind!" The wide, cold, screaming, suddenly stood up, a touch of arrogant spiritual power The sacrifice, like a ghost, grabs the face of Song Yu. The people were shocked. Song Yu¡¯s eyes widened and he was scared to take a nap. boom! As the desert moved forward, grabbed the throat of Song Yu, and the power broke out and lifted it up: "Haha, a small Qin Zong, actually tried to confront the empire, then I will let you Zh¨©d¨¤o, the price of the empire! ¡± As he spoke, he punched out his fists and stabbed Song Yu¡¯s chest like a sword. Hey! But in an instant, a black shadow flashed, a pair of slender palms slammed out, and slammed into the desert: "Oh, what is the price of offending the empire, don''t rush, say, you should listen to the people who hurt me." cost!" v7 Chapter 263: Fighting against desert "who are you?" The broad-eyed brows wrinkled and turned to Qin Shi. "Head? Stone!" "Call... have you caught up?" "Oh, really convinced, is he always going to drag on to such a critical moment before he is willing to play?" "If it wasn''t for Zh¨©d¨¤o, he was in a coma, I was really wondering if he was deliberately playing handsome!" "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest A few friends talked and sighed. Ling Xiao and Mo Chen, blood sages and others, I saw the sudden appearance of Qin Shi, mentioning the innocent heart of the blind man''s eyes, pinching the cold sweat of the palm, and also loosened. "Stone...!" Song Yu''s mouthful and sigh of relief, and his hand grabbed his hand and relaxed. He hurriedly retired a few steps back. Ling Xiao and the blood sage also stood behind Qin Shi: "The head, this is the empire..." "Oh, no need to say more, you are doing very well, then give it to me." Qin Shi raised his hand and sneered and interrupted several people who wanted to speak. A few people looked at each other and stopped talking. After several things, they believed that they would not need to talk much about them. Qin Shi would certainly handle things very well. Wide open to the wrists that Qin Shi grabbed, and screamed: "Oh, you are the big head of this Qin Shi? Is it really courageous, dare to let the emissaries of the empire wait so long? What will your Zh¨©d¨¤o have? The price?" "cost?" Qin Shi black and cold: "Oh, I am still the same sentence, your price may wish to say later, it is better to listen to what hurts my Qin Zongren!" "Great tone!" In one sentence, he stood up against the desert, and he angered the spiritual power: "I want to marry, hurting you a few disciples of the little Qinzong, there is nothing to lose!" boom! The spiritual power surged, and the mad dragon ascended to heaven, so that people around could not help but move a few steps. Ling Xiao several people looked at Qin Shi with some worries. Bang! But a glimpse, a touch of the same spiritual power, Qin Shi actually in the moment of horror, the body leaned forward, like a ghost to the vast desert, a palm of the way out. The deserted scorpion was shocked and started to stop. boom! A loud noise caused the surrounding tiles to sway a bit, and the attack came too suddenly, which made the desert move a few steps backwards. The palm of the hand whispered: "Qin Shi, dare not shoot me? Really Great courage!" "Oh, you don''t want Zh¨©d¨¤o, what can be the consequences of hurting Qin Zongren? I just showed you a look." Qin Shi sneered. The face of the desert is low, and he swears: "Hey, dare to hurt the imperial messenger. Do you want Qin Zong not to stay in the Red Yan Empire?" "Let the Empire take me down. If Qin Shi is afraid, I won¡¯t shoot you. Since I hurt the person of Qin Zong, if I don¡¯t pay a price, huh, I don¡¯t have to do this!¡± Qin Shi A sneer that didn¡¯t agree. A sentence of cold fall, no hesitation. Qin Shi¡¯s attitude made Ling Xiao¡¯s mouths wide and his mouth wide, staring at Qin Shi one by one. They originally thought that Qin Shi would come to think about countermeasures, but who would like to ask for such a hot question is too lazy to ask, even if it comes up directly? The other party is an empire. The most important thing is that this wide desert is the strength of the mid-term peak... Although Qin Shi defeated Lin Yun, Lin Yun was just in the middle of the break, and there is no comparable in this vastness. Moreover, the desert is the general in the empire, and all aspects of martial arts in cultivation are not extraordinary, far from the comparable figures of Lin Yun. "Oh, do you want me to pay the price?" The broad-eyed fangs sneered, and immediately his face was iron and blue, and a touch of green spirit was wrapped around his chest. He climbed up: "I am a arrogant boy, don''t teach you anything, what is my face?" When the voice fell, his body was like a phantom. boom! A blow, Qin Shi sideways to explore the palm, and the confrontation between the arms of the broad arms, the wild spiritual power in the surrounding into a shocking dragon, the deafening dragons spread throughout the sky. Bang! From the other side, the two played against each other. After a boxing, the Qin Shi figure was opened sideways, which made the brows of the desert indifferent, and the blue palms of the palms were turned into a fierce scorpion, which was smashed into the arm of Qin Shi. . Hey! The emerald green python binds Qin Shi''s left arm and tears open the huge blood port and then fiercely bites down Qin Shi. Qin Shi screamed coldly, leaping up and propping up his arms, and then igniting the blazing fire with one hand, and the fiery smoke of the wolf was shot in the seven inches of the giant python. boom! Hey! The giant screamed and broke open. boom! Some hands, the hearts of several people in Ling Xiao mentioned the eyes of the blind, and looked at Qin Shi''s movements slightly surprised. The blood sages are blazing, and he finds that Qin Shi¡¯s movements and control of spiritual power have been refined again in just a few days. The giant scorpion collapsed, the green spirit of the magical force spread out, lingering inside the elders, the wide brows could not help but frown, booing: "Drink, little guy, a little skill." "Oh, the general is really when Qin Zong is a soft persimmon?" Qin Shi churned, and his feet fell steadily on the ground, standing in the fog and screaming at the desert. "Oh, but thought it would resist me?" At this moment, the broad-eyed brows changed, and the corners of the mouth rose slightly upwards, revealing the slight curvature of the silk. The five fingers opened and closed, and the chest gathered to form a seal. The prints were filled with greenish light and the light was exceptional. Stinging. Hey! A cold wind galloped, and the clouds shook in the handprints. A touch of emerald green light spurted out like a pop, and a blow hit the throat of Qin Shi. Hey! Qin Shi¡¯s heart was slightly shocked and quickly opened to the side. But the next one, the vastness of the vastness suddenly flashed through the cold: "Coag!" Bang! Suddenly, the emerald green fog is affected by the light, and instantly condenses into a solid giant, and the huge palm of the hand is squatting toward the Qin stone. "Stone! Head!" Ling Xiao several people clenched their fists. Looking at the giant hand of his majesty, Qin Shi is also shocked. These two martial arts are actually joint skills? "Cangsong phantom feet!" Suddenly, Qin Shi did not dare to open the side of the mind, and immediately gathered at the tip of the toe to red blood, and kicked out along the earth, one point two, two points four, four points eight, eight points, into Thousands of phantoms. Ghostly phantoms pick up the ground and meet the giants. Bang! The two major martial arts collided, and the fire broke out in the air. The bricks and slabs of the dead carpet were scattered, and the beams of the elder pavilion were broken, and the rocks of the sky fell like heavy rain. boom! The afterimage collided with the giant hand. After the interest rate, only the loud noise was heard. The dust and sand of the sky shrouded the hall, and the hall collapsed into it. A thin figure flew out of the dust. "Head!" The people exclaimed. Wide and sneer: "Hey, the light of rice, dare to glory in the moon?" "Hey, rice is you!" Steady body, Qin Shi chest is a little uncomfortable, but he did not stop the action, the next second to take out the Nether Sword, bring the black evil light, and rush out of the dust sand, squatting down to the broad desert. "Spirit of the Emperor?" Seeing the Nether Sword, the horror of the vast desert: "Oh, this is surprising. I don''t think there will be a Horcrux in this small broken place?" "…d½£!" Qin Shi no longer nonsense, after the fall of the Nether Sword, the group gathered Guangyu, Guangyu formed a scorpion Jianguang at the tip of the sword, and suddenly fell to the wide eyebrows. Hey! A murder of the wind, the audience was amazed. At this time, Su Ming and several people entered the hall at the same time. Several people looked at Qin Shi¡¯s move and could not help but swear. Park Quan¡¯s old eyes twitched: "Good guy, is this kid really an enemy of the empire?" At this time, the vast desert meets the scorpion Jianguang, there is no timidity, but instead swings the sleeves between the hands, I saw a wild green light, the green light came out and only listened to the world, the giant òþÕ§. boom! A crisp collision, I saw a large axe in the hands of the vast desert, a delicate aquamarine giant scorpion engraved on the giant axe, the giant scorpion lived out of the cutting edge, biting down. Hey! A blow, the giant axe and the Nether Sword collide. Looking at the two sharp edges, everyone thinks that Qin Shi will win. After all, Qin Shi¡¯s hand is the Emperor. Bang! But in the next second, Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows screamed, and the tiger¡¯s mouth came with severe pain. The whole person took off dozens of meters away. Steady, everyone grows up at the same time, Qin Shi stares at the giant axe in the hands of the desert and sinks: "You also have a Horcrux?" "what?" "There is also a sorcerer in this wide hand?" At the same time, everyone is screaming at the same time, the power brought by a sacred sorcerer is too strong, and the power of the peak of the middle of the spirit of the king of the lord, plus the help of the sacred instrument of God, can definitely reach the end of the king''s spirit. "Oh, the Horcrux is not like you!" Wide sneer, screaming in the big axe, holding a giant axe and kneeling down the door of Qin Shi. boom! In a collision, Qin Shi was forced to retreat a few steps, and the Nether Sword was actually a small gap in the crack. He stared at the gap on the Nether Sword, and he couldn''t help but feel a little depressed. He didn''t understand it. He even had a sense of fear in the Nether Sword. Why didn''t he feel Zh¨©d¨¤o? He always felt the kind of axe in the hands of the desert and the kind of the Nether Sword. The essential difference. This difference is not the suppression of the rank, but the suppression of the soul. "Oh, little guy, is there a card?" Forced to retreat Qin Shi, the broad desert reveals an unprecedented sense of superiority, holding a giant axe and approaching Qin Shi again. At this time, standing behind the Park Spring and at the same time stepping forward, Park Quan''s palms with a rolling spirit, Shi Lan is to burn the scorpion to kill tightly. But when the two of them were about to step forward, Qin Shi suddenly got up and touched the gap on the Nether Sword. He smiled and shook his head: "Oh, I was going to deal with you, I am not going to use this trick, but it seems that it is not necessary." It!" "Ok?" The people present at the scene smashed Park Quan and Shi Lan stopped their feet. The broad brow wrinkled, and immediately sneered: "Hey, pretentious." "Oh, are you pretending? You are going to stop this pretense and give it to me!" After finishing the speech, Qin Shi put the Nether Sword into the space ring, and immediately he raised his head in silence, and an invisible gas field spread out from him. "Great relics!" Immediately, in his eyebrows, a purple flame was sacrificed, and the flame was suspended in the center of the broken hall. The surrounding air was burned out, and the air was burned and turned into a golden light. Pinch Qiankun for relic. A golden relic, exuding the golden light and gathering the heavens. The relics are now, the heavens and the earth are stunned, and the golden clouds are rolling over the sky, so that the whole hall is shaken, as if all the spiritual powers at this moment are bowed to the court. v7 Chapter 264: Victory! "Great relics!" A golden light relic, gathered in the sky. The relics on the Scorpio continued to rotate, and after each rotation, the ripples of the sky were rolled up. In the hall of the Elder Pavilion, the air seemed to solidify, and the beam was directly smashed by a relic. "A terrible power..." "This, what is this trick? How did you not use the stone before?" "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest "This power, even the fifth-order martial arts are better than that!" At the same time, everyone shouted, and this power made them feel the fear from the heart. Standing behind, Park Quan¡¯s nephew was the most exaggerated, and the expression of a ghost hit Zhang Dazui: "This, this power is actually a spiritual power? Spiritual power is substantial? He can actually materialize the spirit? How is this K¨§n¨¦ng? ¡± Spiritualization? In one sentence, everyone will stare at the relics with great gaze. Spiritualization? This is something that can be done by people who have a high level of mental strength, and wants to be spiritually substantive. It is not only about having a strong mental power, but also mastering the control of mental power. Even many of the five-character magicians may not be able to reach this height. If you say that the mental power of a five-character magician can be equivalent to the master of the mysterious spirit, the magician who can materialize the spirit of the five-grain can definitely win the master of the mysterious spirit. Pinch the pants of the black robe, Park Quan¡¯s glare and glare: "With this talent in spiritual strength, there is no limit to the future." The people present were shocked. Of course, the most horrified thing was the wide-ranging desert. He didn''t realize that the relic was made by spiritual power, but he gave him a very fearful feeling in the relic. "òþÁú¡¤Ê®Õ¶»÷!" Under fear, the desert lifted the giant axe high and sacrificed all the spiritual powers in the body. The spiritual power gathered on the giant axe, and thousands of green lights, scattered in the earth, such as millions of giants python. This blow is a sixth-order martial art. It is the strongest greeting of the vast desert. After the smashing of the scorpion, he slammed it out: "Qin Shi, can force me to make this move, you can be considered a skill!" Boom! Boom! Hey! Suddenly, ten green giants slap the huge dragon to the relic. boom! However, suddenly, there is a dead silence, no one ever thought, the giant python just approached the relic, in the golden light of the relics, they were broken, broken into the green spirit of the sky, and immediately these spiritual powers have not yet stabilized, they are the flame of purple Burning, bit by bit into the golden relic, the golden relics become even more awkward. "What? How is this K¨§n¨¦ng?" Ten snipers fell through the air, and the heart of the desert was shocked. At this moment, he realized that this young boy of less than 20 years old really had his unexpected surprise! "Hey, the light of rice grain, I want to compete with Haoyue, this sentence is still returned to you!" The golden relics condensed to a certain degree of saturation, Qin Shi controlled his homeopathic offering. Hey! The golden relics are like a sword. Suddenly, the relics gathered a little and landed in the vast chest. At that moment, the time seemed to be still. After the next second, they only heard the world rise wildly, the situation changed, and the earth rolled. Bang! The unscrupulous power seemed to tear open the sky, and blasted along the vast chest, causing the earth under his feet to be smashed into thousands of gullies. Together, the scorpion split and the main hall of the pavilion was smashed. "The hall is going to be ruined!" "Quickly open the spirit and protect the hall!" All of a sudden, everyone was completely confused. Ling Xiao and a few people quickly opened up the spiritual power, and the spiritual power blocked the hall, trying to protect the hall. Rumble! However, the spiritual power of a few people, under the ravages of the golden light, destroyed and smashed the ruin, and the luxurious elders collapsed into the dust and ruins of the sky. boom! Everyone flew at dozens of meters at the same time. Bang! Even Park Spring is no exception. He is already on the ladder outside the elders when he is standing still. Looking at the dust of the sky, Ling Xiao and others licked their chests. Hey! At this moment, a loud sound, Qin Shi stood in the middle of the ruins, he picked up a huge boulder, turned up the boulder and then took advantage of the ground to grab the body full of blood. "You, what are you doing?" Qin Shi snorted and smiled: "Oh, are you not curious? I am telling you now, this is the price of hurting my disciples." The desert was pinched on Qin Shi, and his look was awkward: "You, you dare to hurt me, the Holy One will not let you go, you will not let you go!" "Oh, take the holy pressure on me?" Sen Ran smiled, Qin Shi shook his head and said: "I said, this is useless to me." "You, you want to kill me?" Guang Mo looked at Qin Shi''s smile and felt the inexplicable fear. "Oh, no, you can rest assured, I will definitely not kill you. After all, I have to give him a face, but... I have hurt so many disciples of Qin Zong, and if I don¡¯t give up some compensation, I can¡¯t say it, take your Space rings and treasures are left, otherwise I don''t mind disposing of one or two arms." "Sometimes, if you do something wrong, you must bear some consequences for what you have done. I am teaching you how to grow up." Qin Shi¡¯s strange laughter rushed out. "you¡­¡­" The eyes of the desert quickly cooled down. Ling Xiao and others have blinked their eyes in amazement. None of them expected Qin Shi to dare to preach to the Imperial General? A young man of less than twenty years preached to a person who was half-bone in the earth, and a picture that made everyone dare not compliment, just in front of him. Who dares to marry the empire? Isn''t this a tiger''s mouth? I am afraid that Qin Shi is the absolute first person. The whole body trembled and glared at Qin Shi, and the desert whispered: "Qin Shi, don''t be too much, I am a member of the Imperial Royal Army. If you really want me to be anxious..." Hey! After waiting for the broad talks, a crisp crack of the bones sounded, causing him a painful cry: "Amount!" Along with the roar, several people, Ling Xiao and the blood sage, shuddered from the bottom of their hearts. Park Spring¡¯s black heart smashed, and he smiled and shook his head. Abandoning the vast arms, Qin Shi is very natural and laughed: "Oh, I said, don''t threaten me, it doesn''t work for me. I don''t know who the master is." Since the master didn''t teach you how to do it, Walking the dog, I don''t mind teaching him for it!" The left arm broke, and the wide sweat swollen back of the forehead rolled down: "Qin Shi, don''t you want to die! You hurt me, Qin Zong will not have a good result!" Hey! Once again, the sound of bone cracking, the right hand of the desert is broken! "Oh, my Qin Zong will have a good result. It is only by my head that it is not related to the empire and the empire. The two arms are abolished. Here are the two legs." Qin Shi shrugged and rushed to the road: "Is advise you to hand over things, otherwise..." After talking, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes moved to his legs. There was a cold in the heart of the desert, and a low sigh of gritted teeth: "Oh, count you, this time I will plant, but Qin Shi, you remember, the empire will never give up so easily!" After speaking, a ring of space wrapped in his fingers on the finger of the ring was thrown at Qin Shi. Qin Shi relieved the laughter and immediately released the space ring after releasing the desert. 500,000 Shangpin Lingshi? Blinking, Qin Shi pours the air. Open the space ring, which contains a variety of treasures, for the time being, not to mention the spirit grass and the beast Dan, the light is the top stone, there are more than half a million, a box of a box of H¨£ode placed. "Oh, an empire general, a thousand years of singularity of thousands of top grades, you have 500,000 top grade Lingshi? Really no less bribes." Qin Shi sneered with a sneer. On the ground, shaking and screaming, the desert is low and low: "I have given you, can I leave?" "go?" Turning around, Qin Shi screamed: "The generals of the desert are not in a hurry, there is one thing we have not dealt with yet!" "What do you want?" The desert was frightened by the means of Qin Shi, and he snorted with a low voice. "Don''t be excited, don''t you come to pay compensation? Is Qin Zong an unreasonable person? Hey, this is 300,000 Shangpin Lingshi, take it back and give it to the Holy Cross." Qin Shi snorted, and immediately he waved The sleeves robe, stripped out 300,000 Lingshi in the 500,000 Shangpinling stone, and transferred it into an empty space ring and threw it in front of the desert. Looking at the space ring in front of me, the wide mouth can not help but twitch. A few people in Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes were dazed, and they immediately showed a smile. Haha, I have to say that Qin Shi is indeed awkward, and used the broad-spirited Lingshi to explain to the empire, and said that it is so generous, I am afraid that under the sun can find such a wonderful, then he is left. "Lingshi gives you, isn''t it fast?" When everyone was in awe, Qin Shi¡¯s voice suddenly fell, and a touch of spiritual power rushed out. His broken body was directly broken like a broken paper, and it was flying hundreds of meters away. boom! All of a sudden, the broad deserted fell on the ladder of the hall, he looked up and glared at Qin Shi half-sound, and finally bite his teeth and picked up the space ring: "Good Qin Zong, I remembered!" The look of the wolf, the wide and strenuous effort to pull up the legs, went to the Qin dynasty. Looking at the back of the departure, a few people in Ling Xiao¡¯s heart rushed to Qin Shi¡¯s side: ¡°The head, can¡¯t, this is to put the tiger back to the mountain. At that time, if the empire is alarmed, it¡¯s definitely not my Qin Zong¡¯s confrontation!¡± "Yeah stone, can''t let him go back!" Su Ming and several people rushed up at the same time, and some looked at Qin Shi. Killing the desert, it may be a crime of death, but at least it will not alarm the empire for at least a short period of time, so that it will not be self-destructive. But at this time, Qin Shi shook his head, and some of the chilly flashes of the gaze in the eyes, said: "Oh, rest assured, he is not a person sent by the Holy Spirit." "what?" A few people puzzled and blinked. When a few people were in awe, Pu Quan took a hand and laughed: "Oh, Qin Shi said that it is true that the ancient city¡¯s incident is not unexpected, but with the nature and temper of today¡¯s holy, it will never be for a small The small ancient city is irritated, and it will not use the 300,000 Shangpin Lingshi to marry Qin Zong." "Then, who is that?" Su Ming and a few people looked at each other and looked at Qin Shi. In the eyes of the people, Qin Shi bowed his head and hesitated for a while, but in the end, he did not shake his head with a little thought: "Not Zh¨©d¨¤o, I am also very curious, how can we be offended by the imperial Qinzong?" Just when the people were confused, Ling Xiao suddenly lowered his head and thought quietly for a while, saying: "I think... I Zh¨©d¨¤o is because of something!" "Well?" Qin Shi and everyone yelled: "What?" "!" Xiaoshao¡¯s reply at the wap station is not very diligent Please don¡¯t blame, wap will not get it, I am here to reply a few people, and thank a few people. Wap station: Reply: Night 1724159: Wang Lingjing... Vulnerabilities, I have modified at the main station. Reply: Liu Y Jing, the plot needs it, don''t blame it. Wap station: Thanks to the support of several readers: gently little witch, thanks for the long-standing support. Thanks: Yun, long-term support. Main Station:: Thanks: sky ؼ good, long-term flowers support. The flowers will be broken immediately, and the preparations will be prepared in the next few days. Ladies and gentlemen, if you are convenient, please add group, Xiaoshao really wants to know you. The group number is 227024606. In addition, ask for the monthly ticket again~! Let''s help the evil princes to punch the list! v7 Chapter 265: Lin Yus identity "Lin Yu?" When I heard Ling Xiao¡¯s words, the people present were stunned. In the presence, in addition to Park Chun and everyone, everyone knows Lin Yu. At that time, at the end of the burning of the secret, Lin Yu¡¯s last sudden appearance, the deterrent caused by the holding of the red Yan, still echoed in the minds of the people. But W¨¨nt¨ª is, what is the relationship between this aggression and Lin Yu? "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest "Lin Yu? Lin?" Park Spring didn''t know Lin Yu, but after hearing the name of Lin Yu, he frowned. Didn''t see Park Spring''s strangeness, Qin Shi lowered his head and thought about it. He asked: "Elder Ling Xiao, are you Zh¨©d¨¤o about Lin Yu''s business and identity?" Ling Xiao silent for a while, smiled and shook his head and said: "Well, Lin Yu is the empire Prince..." "Too, Prince?" The people were amazed at the big mouth. Su Ming, and everyone, can''t believe it. Qin Shi is also awkwardly pinching his fist. They have long guessed that Lin Yu¡¯s identity is extraordinary, but no one expected that it would be the blood of the imperial royal family? This identity is too exaggerated, right? The most important thing is that it is still a Prince? Doesn''t that mean that after a few decades, Lin Yu is now on the holy? But at this time, I yelled at the shout: "Is it right? Now the imperial royal family, isn¡¯t it the surname?" A word rang, Qin Shi several people also returned to God. Indeed, as long as the people of the empire are Zh¨©d¨¤o, now the holy empire of the Chiyan Empire, named: Fangmin, but Lin Yu surnamed Lin, how could it be the imperial royal family? When the people were puzzled, Park Quan stood up and stared at Ling Xiao and yelled: "Call... If I didn''t guess wrong, this little doll called Lin Yu should be the only son of the darling?" Sheng pet Lin Lin? Ling Xiao nodded and said: "Yes, Lin Yu is the only son of Lin Yu, Sheng Li Lin is the saint of the big family Lin family outside the Sai, when the Lin and the Red Yan Empires fought constantly, both sides in order to quell the war. Choosing a marriage, Lin Biao has since married to the present." "Lin Yu is the only son of Lin Yu. Because Lin is a mother family, Lin Yu will follow Lin." Hearing this statement, the people screamed, and the outside of Lin Yu? Isn¡¯t Lin Yu¡¯s coming is not that big? Qin Shi hesitated, and Zhao Ling said: "Ling Wei''s predecessors, I heard that when Lin Yu came to the fire, I talked to you about what agreement? No Zh¨©d¨¤o this agreement is going on?" Ling Xiao hesitated, said: "Call, agreement? I am afraid that this is the reason for this agreement, will lead to my ancestors being targeted by some people in the empire, so this time the persecution..." "In those days, Lin Qi¡¯s beauty was like the deep love of the Holy Spirit. For this reason, he had the reputation of being a great pet, and he had issued the sacred title of Feng Linyu as the Prince of the Present.¡± "But nowadays, the Holy Spirit is already a rare year. I am afraid that it will take a long time to drive west. The wisdom is not very clear. Since then, the palace has been deceiving. Because Lin Wei is from the outside, he is run by the shackles. Leading by the emperor, everywhere against Lin Biao, has been her into the cold palace, Lin Yu¡¯s position as a prince is also in jeopardy..." "He came to me before, but he hoped that I would rely on him to help him save Lin Biao and grab the position of the Prince." Qin Shi frowned. "But, at that time, even if it was away from Huo Zong, even if it was to rely on Lin Yu, what role can he play? Why didn''t he go to the big door like Burning Tianzong?" "Hey...what did he not want? But not the emperor of the central region, the four major regions of the ancestral gates, all of them belong to the empress, even the burning of the heavens, no exception!" "This is the case..." Qin Shi was silent. Some words made the people on the field blink and blink, and no one recovered for a long time. This news is really shocking. In the end, Su Ming couldn''t help but open the mouth: "I am a big man, Xiaoyuzi is a prince? Isn''t that a prince in the future? I rely on it, then I can find a kind of wife to compare him!" This age of fight is not fair!" When this sentence just fell, he was subjected to countless embarrassing eyes. Qin Shi did not speak. He heard a few key words from Ling Xiao¡¯s words. He was run on the cold, and was in jeopardy. A series of words were connected. It is easy to imagine that Lin Yu is not good now. Under his glamorous appearance, he carried too much. Park Quan¡¯s eyebrows changed a bit and said: ¡°Looking like this, this general general is very k¨§n¨¦ng is the queen¡¯s men, and the queen should want to remove all the forces from Lin Yu¡¯s hands.¡± "Well, it should be right." "That way, it is not true that the imperial edict is true. Very K¨§n¨¦ng is the time when the empress is stunned by the Holy Spirit. What method was used to deceive the signing of the Holy Spirit?" The people talked non-stop. Qin Shi squeezed the fist, and immediately in his eyebrows, suddenly flashed through the road to deny: "Hey, Zh¨©d¨¤o early, just should kill the desert!" After saying this, Qin Shi took a deep breath and said: "Since the ins and outs of Zh¨©d¨¤o things, we have offended the people behind the desert, they will certainly not let us go, Lin Yu is my brother, his business I am sure I will not stand by, no matter whether it is an empire or a whole continent, no one can bully my brother!" "From today, independence, declare war with the Empire!" "You, who is afraid, can leave, I will never stop!" The mighty red sound of the momentum is echoing above Qin Zong. Everyone is blushing, hesitating, and Ling Xiao is clenching his fists. This time the opponent is too strong. Even the burning Tianzong is just a small Ju¨¦s¨¨ in front of the empire, let alone Qin Zong? Can you really fight against the empire? Is this K¨§n¨¦ng? Among the people, Su Ming took the lead and said: "Stone, I support you. Although, I am more and more Xiaoyuzi, but like me, who is so affectionate, Xiaoyuzi¡¯s thing is mine. Things, what the **** empire, the dry sly, a group of harem of the harem, and maybe even two princesses can be arrested as the wife of the village! At that time, I was Xiao Baizi''s big white brother." Su Ming''s witty words drove the atmosphere of the people. Yin Mo and Yan stood up: "I am afraid of anything, and both are offended. It is Qin Zongren, and death is Qin Zong, and they fight!" "Fight!" "Yes, fight!" Liu Qing, Liu Wei, Song Yu Chen Gang, more and more people raised their hands and shouted. In the end, Ling Xiao shook his head in a strong atmosphere: "For Lin Yu, fight with them!" Qin Zong, officially confronted the Empire. Looking at the indignations, Park Spring shook his head and said: "In fact, you don''t have to make this look like a death, don''t look at her now in the cold palace, but the queen does not dare to move her." "Lin Hao has been favored by the Holy Spirit in these years, and he is the leftover woman of the Lin family. The foundation of the Lin family for thousands of years, the strength of her hand is not smaller than that of the Queen, and even in some cases is greater than the power of the Queen. ¡± Hearing this statement, Ling Xiao several people at the same time relieved. But... Park Quan once again said: "Only, the emperor''s three major empires, these three people are in the late period of the mysterious spirit, and with stunts, you need to be careful." "In addition, the Queen is also the only son, Fang Heng, this talent is stunned. If the talent is similar to your Qin Shi, but there is a supreme resource of the Empire State Treasury behind him, it is said that it has been hitting Xuan Ling." Xuan Lingjing? The people present were taking a breath. Qin Shi was also frowning, and could not help but smile: "Oh, mysterious spirit? I used to dare to look up to the heights, I don¡¯t think I have to face it now!" He remembered Park Quan¡¯s words, but no matter how powerful the enemy is, Lin Yu¡¯s business will not stand by and take a deep breath. ¡°Xiao Yuzi, waiting for me, as long as the brothers are there, no one can bully. you!" After saying this, he looked at Puquan: "Hey, old guy, can''t you think you know the Empire?" Park Quan stunned, disapproving of the road: "What do you think? How do I say that I am also a two-pattern, I am afraid that the whole empire will only be invisible to you. The friends around me have a wide network of contacts. I¡¯m familiar with it.¡± In this regard, Qin Shi licked his mouth and did not pay attention to it. Everyone reached an agreement that the desert is now fleeing, and there is nothing to worry about. For this reason, Qin Shi turned and wanted to go back to the main hall. However, at this time, he felt dozens of cold eyes behind him, which made him unable to help him. When he turned back, he saw that Ling Xiao took the lead, and everyone stared at Qin Shi with indignation. "Cough, do you see me doing this?" "What do you say?" "Well...?" Qin Shi grabbed his head and puzzled. Ling Xiao¡¯s indignation stepped forward and took Qin Shi to the Presbyterian Church. He said, ¡°You kid, can you be lighter next time, even if you are the head, do you have to feel bad about us elders? You put the elders The pavilion is blown up like this, let''s go where to rest at night?" Qin Shi suddenly realized that he was looking at the elder pavilion not far away. It had already become the ruins of the sky, the gravel and the shattered tiles, the wolf smoke, and the eyes of the people. "Amount... This is very good, how beautiful you look at the picture... Fireworks and fireworks are flying all over the sky, who are you charming, sands and sands flying in the sky. Who is you for you~!" Qin Shi smirked twice. But he has a heart, those elders can not mind, watching the night to sleep on the streets, grabbed Qin Shi at the same time, and said nothing to let him go. In the final helplessness, Qin Shi could only wave his hand and sacrificed 50,000 pieces of Shangpin Lingshi from the space ring of the vast desert. It was considered as compensation for Ling Xiao, and the talents were satisfied. Looking at the appearance of a few people in the Ling Ling, Qin Shiyi''s haiku: "Rely, 50,000, a long pavilion knocked me 50,000, you are more ambiguous than the wide desert! ¡± No one cares about Qin Shi¡¯s complaints even Su Ming ran up to separate the Lingshi, which made Qin Shi unable to resist the big stone and no stone. When the people finished the Lingshi, Qin Shi suddenly thought of something, and went to the front of Ling Xiao: "Ling Ying predecessors, there is one thing I want to ask you, how did you get Zh¨©d¨¤o''s **** brains in Lin Yun''s hand? ¡± "Blood blood?" "Ok!" "This, I did hear some." Ling Xiao silent for a while, said: "It is said that a person wearing a blood red robes, will give a **** burst to Lin Yun." "Awareness of blood red robes?" Qin Shi''s eyebrows were big and said: "What about the robe?" "There is a cloud of blood on the top!" ¡°What?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s eyes widened and asked: ¡°Is there a **** two in the middle of the cloud?¡± "Yeah!" Ling stunned and nodded. v7 Chapter 266: The origin of the **** battle "It''s them?" When Ling Xiao nodded, Qin Shi¡¯s heart snorted. Blood robe, cloud, two bloody, this is undoubtedly the group of people who slaughtered the snow heart. "This **** burst is from that group of people?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart is a bit heavy: ¡°How can they find Yun Dingzong? Is it that they have Zh¨©d¨¤o relationship with Xue Xin? But this is not K¨§n¨¦ng? I have only met with Xue Xin for half a month, and the next is completely closed. They don¡¯t K¨§n¨¦ngZh¨©d¨¤o..." "Fiction" novel chapter update is the fastest Looking down into meditation, suddenly, a kind of not H¨£ode sensation poured into my heart, Qin Shi suddenly opened his eyes: "Is it snowy, she has an accident?" boom! A touch of arrogant spiritual pressure rolled up from his black robe, and the earth was directly shattered and collapsed, and the surrounding sand dust floated. The anger of the cockroach ignited deep in the heart, Qin Shi¡¯s low voice: ¡°If Xue Xin¡¯s accident, my Qin Shi will be a ghost, and will not let them go!¡± Under strong resentment, the demons totem on his left arm were stimulated and began to scatter the black suffocation of the group. "Qin Shi!" "Stone, head!" A few people in Ling Xiao were shocked by a few steps, looking at the black mist haunted Qin Shi, and even the matter of the separation of the stone was thrown behind. "Stone, you calm down!" The anxious will sacrifice the spiritual power and pierce the waist of Qin Shi. The cold pain makes Qin Shi calm down a lot. His black shackles are cold and cold: "Calm? How to calm down? Snow heart her K¨§n¨¦ng has an accident, how do you calm me?" "You are not calm, what can you do? Besides, have you not said that? The eyes of the group of blood robes are not hurting the snow heart. Otherwise, when the family of Xue Xuexin was slaughtered, she was already dead! ¡± In the book, Yu Yu¡¯s anger shouted: ¡°Can you not be so impulsive when you are in trouble? Every time this is the case, if you are so impulsive, you will not help the snow heart, but it will hurt her!¡± "The eyes of the group of blood robes are to make the snow and snow unrequited love. If you want to be good for the snow, then you should be alive, live alive, and then stay with her, this is What you should do as a man! Rather than being angry here!" In a paragraph, the sentence hits Qin Shi¡¯s heart. After a moment of silence, Qin Shi gradually subsided. He slammed his fist: "Well, I want H¨£ode to live, I can''t let this group of animals get what they want!" "Stone, head, how are you?" Su Ming and others looked at Qin Shi to calm down and rushed to care. Qin Shi shook his head with a few people blaming himself. "Nothing, let it go. Everyone is careful. If you meet the blood robes again, try to avoid them and don''t confront them." After saying this, Qin Shi looked up and looked at the clouds in the sky, and the eyes fluttered to the west along the clouds blown by the cold wind: "Snow heart, waiting for me, I must wait for me, no matter this road has How hard, I will definitely go to you!" "Do you have to ask the day?" "No, if the sky blocks, even if it breaks through the sky, I must be with you, no one can bully you, and make you cry again!" ...... Go back to the main hall alone. Qin Shi¡¯s heart is a bit heavy. It¡¯s hard to calm down from the swaying emotions for a long time. The whole brain is full of weak and pitiful appearance. He is really worried about her. But he Zh¨©d¨¤o, such blind fear is useless, and now Zh¨©d¨¤o has a history of **** bursts, Qin Shi is even more determined that this **** battle between the big battle and between, there must be an unclear opportunity. Otherwise, every time you experience a **** battle, Xuantian Guzheng will have such an overreaction. "There is a chance, I must understand the connection between this **** big battle and the Xuantian ancient array." Qin Shi made up his mind in his heart, and immediately he sat down on the bed, trying to mobilize the spiritual power of the body and start to proceed. Practice. Through this fight with the vast desert, he is well aware of his lack of strength. If it wasn¡¯t for the big reciprocity that happened to be cultivated, he had already lost when he played against the desert. To this end, he understands the truth, that is, he must constantly become stronger. If he does not change, he is retreating. For the Qin family, in order to win the snow, he must become stronger. After some cultivation, after a few weeks of spiritual movement, Qin Shi has been running several times. However, both spiritual power and spiritual strength have just arrived. It is not good for either side to do a good job. For this reason, he chose to work hard in martial arts and decide to work from Da Sheli. Through the previous use, Qin Shi found that the limit of the big relics is far from this, and there should be more excavation space. Da Sheli decided to run, Qin Shi''s skin sprang a faint golden light, and a touch of purple beating spirit flames followed his sea of ??knowledge. Hey! The purple flame ignites the spiritual power between the heavens and the earth, solidifying into golden light relics little by little. Looking at the Qin Shi operation, the big relics, the jade in the book is also curious, and she stares at the purple flame that is burning in the sky, and can''t help but swear: "The magical martial arts..." "Jade sister, what do you see?" Qin Shidao. In the book, the jade points down and says: "Well, the beauty of this big relic is not its attack power, but it can burn the heaven and earth and use it for its own sake." "The most important thing is that a relic is just the foundation. As your mental strength increases, it can condense more relics and stack them up." "what?" Qin Shi smashed. This golden light relic, after being condensed, is imprinted in his mind, and changed by the relics in his mind, but listening to the jade in the book, that is, this martial arts can be superimposed? Realizing this, he separated one of the purple flames of the mental power, and controlled the purple flames that were separated to ignite the remaining spiritual power. After a moment, the spiritual power was burned and gradually solidified, and the solidified fly ash flashed. The golden light of the road. The second golden light relics came out. ¡°Can it really be superimposed?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows are overjoyed. The power of a golden light relic can defeat the desert. If two, three, four, or even ten? Wouldn''t it be possible to blow up the ancient city without wavering? Thinking of this, he once again took a bit of mental power from the purple flame, trying to condense the third golden light relic. Oh~! But at this time, the flames re-differentiated, Qin Shi only felt that his mind could not help but smash, the mental strength of the body reached a critical point, and could no longer support the three flames. Realizing this, he rushed back to regain his mental strength and said: "It seems that now two relics are already my limit. If you want to refine the third relic, you must make your mental strength stronger. what." Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, no longer reluctantly. ...... Time passes, half an hour passes in a blink of an eye. Half a month, the pavilion has been restored, and the ancient city has been built more than half a wall. The reputation of Qin Zong has also become larger and larger, but the so-called Mu Xiu Yu Lin, the wind will destroy it. The more famous, the more dissatisfied, the more three-level city pools around the same as the ancient city, the Qin Zong began to rise to the heart, and people came to play in the middle of the month to find trouble. However, the power of the three-tiered city pool is too small, and it is far from the Qinzong. The final result is that the kick-off is not successful, but it is blackmailed by Qin Shi. Three nights. Qin Shi was in the main hall of the palace, sweating and stopping cultivation. After he jumped out of the bed, he drank a cup of tea and pinched his fist: "Oh, half a month, my cultivation has improved a lot. Now, in the early days of Wang Lingjing, I have already explored the mid-term sorrow of Wang Lingjing. I believe that it will take a long time. I can break through again." "The mental strength has also been improved, although it is still impossible to condense the third relic, but the manipulation of the two relics has been handy, and there will be no more dizziness and vomiting." For this half-month improvement, he is still quite satisfied. At this time, the jade fluttered out of the book, this time she changed her red dress, and she celebrated: "You, don''t rush to break through, practice no car, is a very slow road, a few times before the real world is unstable Breaking through the state will have no small impact on your spiritual foundation, so going over K¾Ãn¨¦ng will stop you for a long time!" Qin Shi is silent for a while. He knows this well, and he needs perseverance and patience in his cultivation. He can''t be eager to seek success, but he is really anxious. He does not Zh¨©d¨¤o who will be the enemy of tomorrow, what kind of strength will be, so he must become stronger. To this end, he heard the words in the book jade nodded: "Reassured, I Zh¨©d¨¤o, will not mess!" "You are less chaotic? Which time do you not let your sister worry?" The book was not so smug. Needless shrug, Qin Shidao: "Zh¨©d¨¤o, thank you Yu sister care." After saying this, he went to the bed and sat on the bed, and the black and white sweeping the glance at the jade in the book, and laughed: "Hey, don''t say me, don''t you worry about yourself?" "What am I worried about?" "You marry you, a red wedding dress, how to marry? Nothing, although you are a little older, but hello H¨£ode beg me, I can still plead for it, and it is difficult for you to accept it." Qin Stone smiled. In the book, Yu Bai''s cheeks are red, red to the neck of the seductive clavicle, angered: "Smelly stone, you make me joke again!!!" Looking at the cute appearance of the jade in the book, Qin Shi haha ??laughed. Two people frolic Qin Shi feels a little sore in the whole body, a heavy sleepy mind rushed to the heart, for this reason he patted his head hard, said: "Call, it seems that this half a month is really When I am tired, I will feel sleepy on my own initiative!" "That''s good, just sleep well." In the book, jade puts on the appearance of a joke, and the warmth of the Qin Shiguan sentence. Qin Shi nodded his head, and even if he faded his clothes, he suddenly tightened his bed and wrapped his quilt tightly on his body, and slept deeply. In the book, the jade extinguished the dark light that burned on the corner of the wall, and it floated back to the burning book to rest. After the two rested, the night was getting darker. Outside the window, the clouds in the night sky shrouded, and the faint moonlight was mottled in the room. Hey~! But at this time, a black shadow, quietly pushed open the door, and immediately this shadow was crappy, little by little, nowhere to move toward Qin Shi. v7 Chapter 267: Sun Tao Hey~! At this time, a black shadow, quietly pushed open the door, and immediately this shadow was crappy, little by little, nowhere to go to Qin Shi. In the darkness, with the only faint moonlight, this shadow explored the bedside. She sat quietly on the bed, a pair of clear beauty through the veil, a trace of softness, a trace of anxiety, a trace of love, falling on Qin Shi in the mottled moonlight. w"fiction" novel chapter update fastest "Hey, don''t blame me." Taking a deep breath, she raised her hand and opened the quilt. After unbuttoning the Qinshi neckline, the jade hand slowly explored his left arm and stroked the demon totem on Qin Shi¡¯s arm: "This is Zong Nei seeking. The long-lost demon?" "call¡­¡­" She took a deep breath and tried to sacrifice spiritual power. Spiritual sacrifice, walking up the demons totem, but when I touched the demons totem, the demons totem reflected the black fog of arrogance, and shook her away. "Well? Can''t get out?" She groaned, and some stunned, and then she immediately poked out the jade hand and grabbed it against Qin Shi''s left arm. Hey! But at this time, a white palm swept down behind her, and held her jade hand: "Hey, Shi Lan, so late, what are you doing? Don''t you want to be indecent?" ¡± "Who!" The sudden palm of her hand made her suddenly surprised. When she returned to the first time, she saw only behind her, and there was a woman wearing a red dress: "Jade sister?" "Oh, surprised?" The voice is a bit deserted: "Shi Lan, there is a saying that is good, the most difficult thing to prevent is the family thief, you said right?" With a sigh in my heart, Shi Lan moved her body and said, "What are you talking about? I can''t understand." "do not understand?" In the book, the face of jade is cold and cold, and a piece of spiritual power is sacrificed from the sleeves. The teapot on the stone table in the distance is taken. He said: "The hypnosis in this teapot is what you put?" Shilan¡¯s face changed: ¡°Have you been Zh¨©d¨¤o?¡± "Oh, when the stone just jumped out of bed and had tea, I felt that the tea was not quite right. Later, he said that he was a little sleepy. With the strength of his king''s spiritual environment, even if he didn''t sleep for ten days and ten nights, he would not be sleepy. How can you be sleepy for no reason?" In the book, Yu said that there was some disappointment: "The stone really believes in you, and there is no vigilance." Hearing this, Shilan was silent. The hypnotic scatter in the teapot was indeed she put H¨£ode in advance, but she blinked in confusion: "Why don''t you tell the stone?" "Oh, tell him, I can Zh¨©d¨¤o this mastermind is our Miss Shi Lan?" The cold snoring of the jade in the book immediately caught the poem of Shilan, and pressed her back with a touch of spiritual power: "Say, you are close to Qin Shi, what is the purpose?" Being pressed to the bed, Shilan struggled, but she couldn¡¯t make a jade in the book, and finally bit her lower lip and screamed: "I... I won''t tell you!" "Hey, do you think that I am Qin Shi? If you don''t tell the truth, I killed you!" The cold snoring of the jade in the book, holding Shilan''s palm again, forced her to press on the bed. "Ah!" Shilan Jiao snorted, her painful face screamed, and she screamed back to the book and shouted: "You killed me, you killed me!" "Do you really think I am afraid?" Hearing the sound, the jade''s pretty face solidified in the book, some angry raised his hand, a touch of white light entangled from the fingertips, screaming and screaming. Hey! Looking at the fingertips that fell, Shi Lan¡¯s heart was a must, closing her eyes. call! A sloppy cold wind smashed and shook the long hair of Shi Lanjin, but her imaginary death did not come, and the tightly closed beauty was tentatively opened. Open your eyes, the jade hand is only between the square feet of her eyebrows. "Jade, Yujie..." Shilan looked at the finger that stopped, biting the snoring of her lower lip. "Roll! Don''t appear in front of the stone again. Otherwise, I don''t care what you want, the next time I will never leave my hand!" In the book, Jade bite his teeth and flashed a pain in her beauty. For so long, there really is feelings. In the book, Yu Wanwan did not expect this latent danger to be Shilan. If Zh¨©d¨¤o is like this, she would rather tell Qin Shi. This betrayal of relatives and friends is really painful. Even if she has lived for a long time, her heart is like a knife. A bleak moonlight, mottled through the window. The moonlight maps on Shi Lan''s veil, and her face is a bit sloppy. In the end, she will not return to her first, and the jade hand gently licks on Qin Shi''s cheek. "I''m sorry, can''t accompany you anymore..." A drop of silent tears, quietly falling on the chest of Qin Shi, Shi Lan got up and ran out of the hall. When Shi Lan left, the jade in the book was sitting softly on the edge of the bed. She looked at the appearance of Qin Shi''s deep sleep, and took a deep breath: "Stone, I hope you don''t blame me. I don''t allow any danger around you. You are the man who wants to stand on the top of the mainland and be arrogant." ...... Running out of the hall, Shi Lan squatted and cried. She cried very sadly, but she didn''t cry so much. The red lips below were bitten, and the red blood trailed slowly along the corner of her mouth. Her jade hand held her face, and tears dripped down the fingertips on the ladder at the entrance of the main hall. Hey! At this time, a residual image falls from the sky like a ghost. Under the shadow, the middle-aged man was dressed in a red robes, and the edge of the robes spurred a beating flame: "How is the matter going?" Singing, Shi Lan¡¯s body trembled, and she looked up at the man and shook her head: ¡°No success.¡± boom! Suddenly, the man poked his hand and grabbed Shilan¡¯s neck to pick it up: ¡°Hey, this is a few months? Shilan, I see you forgot your duty?¡± "Sun, the elders are angry..." After Shi Lan was arrested, she struggled with a red face. She looked at the man with fear: "I, I tried my best, the demon and Qin Shi have already merged into one, and there is no way to peel it out!" "Oh?" The man named Sun Tao stunned and slowly released Shilan. "Integrated? Oh, it seems to be more difficult than the imagination." Sun Tao was silent for a while, then his palm turned over, a purple gold medicinal medicine emerged, handed to Shilan. "This is..." I couldn¡¯t help but see the purple-gold medicinal poem. "This is the explosion of Dan, you give it to Qin Shi to eat, Qin stone will explode and die, and then the demon will naturally be stripped from his body." Sun Tao is the color of the road. Shilan was shocked and burst into the sound of Dan. She heard that it was one of the most fierce remedies in the world. If it was under the guise of a man, the bones that would be blown up in the air would not be saved. In the hesitation, she trembled in the palm of her hand. "Remember, after serving the explosion, there will be a very powerful explosive force. Even if I have to force a few points, it is estimated that this will be razed to the ground. You must find a way to eat in Qinshi. Leave him before the explosion." Sun Tao was silent for a while and said: "This is your last chance. Don''t let Zongmen be disappointed." Shi Lan bowed her head, nodded sillyly, but her heart was as chaotic as the mountains, let her kill Qin Shi? Is this K¨§n¨¦ng? Can she really do it? But if you can''t do it, it will be her death! "Don''t think too much, you are emotional to him, and the last injury will only be you." Sun Tao was silent for a moment, and took a heavy shot on Shilan''s shoulder. But at this time, suddenly there was a roar in the hall: "Who!" Weng, Shilan and Sun Tao were also surprised at the same time, especially Shilan, some of the complex looking into the hall, a familiar shadow galloping. "Hey big head?" Looking at the close shadow, Shi Lan was shocked. "Shi Lan?" Qin Shi''s brow wrinkled, his body''s hypnosis has been expelled from the book, and he feels the arrogant spiritual fluctuations outside the hall. Hey! At this time, a palm of the hand quickly sneaked out and shot at the chest of Shilan. "Sylan is careful!" Qin Shi¡¯s scorpion screamed and shouted at the poetry of Shishi. boom! Shilan didn''t return to God. She only felt a pain in her chest. Sun Tao''s palm was like a cold sword. She hit the poem of Shilan and hit her dozens of meters away. "Shi Lan!" Qin Shi confessed to the spiritual power, holding a poem. After clinging to Shilan, he screamed at Sun Tao with anger. In the next second, he saw the flame sign on Sun Tao''s robes. The anger rose to a height of three feet: "burning Tianzong!!!" "Hey, are you Qin Shi?" Sun Tao looked at Qin Shi and screamed at the corner of his mouth: "Oh, the early days of Wang Ling? In a few months, it seems that you have grown a lot?" Qin Shi did not respond, but his scorpion showed a raging anger, gently put Shilan in place, and stood up. Looking at the movement of Qin Shi, Shi Lan was shocked and nervously grabbed his black robe: "Don''t go, you, you are not his opponent!" Qin Shi, who was burned in anger, couldn¡¯t help but sigh, and immediately said: ¡°Reassured, I said, I will guard you, I will guard you, no one can hurt you in front of me!¡± After saying this, Qin Shi suddenly stood up, and the figure rushed up to Sun Tao like a ghost: "Hey, old miscellaneous hair, since I came to Qinzong, then don''t think about leaving!" "Oh, it depends on you?" Looking at the approaching Qin Shi, Sun Tao''s mouth was picked, and immediately he just waved his hand slightly, only to see his wolf smoke at his feet, and suddenly rose to the top of the sky. "Xuan Ling Jing?" Looking at Sun Tao flying to the sky, Qin Shi was shocked. At this time, the movement here disturbed Ling Xiao and others in the Changle Pavilion. Ling Hao and Su Ming and others rushed over. When they arrived at the scene, they saw Suo Suo suspended in the sky. Sun Tao, shrouded in moonlight, was surprised. "It''s him?" "Elder Ling Xiao, you Zh¨©d¨¤o him?" The people were surprised to ask. Ling Xiao¡¯s body trembled, his fists clenched his head and said: ¡°Chen Tianzong¡¯s right guardian law... Laughter Wang¡¤Sun Tao.¡± "Hang Tianzong right guardian?" Hearing this title, everyone was horrified and blinked, including Qin Shi. They burned Tianzong''s left-protection method and they all saw it with their own eyes. The masked Shura¡¤, under the pressure of Zhao Yan, Qin Shicai was forced to leave the ancient city in March. Now this person is actually the right guardian law with Zhao Yan? Realizing this, everyone is wary. Hey! Qin Shi¡¯s heavy head bowed, and he immediately swayed in the space ring, a golden sacrifice, and quickly spurred the magical wings to produce fierce wings. This magical symbol is also the same as the poultry. Since the first battle of Lin Yun, Qin Shi specially prepared a few. "Hey, what do you want to protect the law? Since you come to Qinzong, don''t leave!" The magical character changes completely, Qin Shi pats the wings, and holds the Nether Sword to approach Sun Tao. boom! Sun Tao sighs A wave of spiritual power is thrown out, and Qin Shi¡¯s frontal collision makes him sigh: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s an amazing little guy!¡± "Death!" When Qin Shiyi screamed, he held the singer¡¯s sword and slashed it. The eyes are fixed, the dawn is open and closed, and Sun Tao will poke out the palm of his hand. He only sees the **** of his left hand appearing purple, and he raises his hand and grips the Nether Sword, making it difficult for Qin Shi to move. "Hey, little guy, have time to entangle with me here, it would be better to go back to your Qin Jiaxuan and see what kind of scene there is, I believe, you will love it." Reply to WAP two readers: One is that the book is now 2 more, eleven long holiday home, so the update is slow, sorry sorry. The other one is about the matter from the fire sect. I think it is written like you said. It is true that the man is sensible, but is the man damn? The man has paid so much for the Zongmen, but he was expelled. Who wouldn¡¯t feel good in it? v7 Chapter 268: On the eve of going home "Hey, little guy, have time to entangle with me here, it would be better to go back to your Qinjiatun and see what kind of scene there is, I believe, you will love it." Sun Tao figure in the upper edge of the sky , a flash of Qin Shi¡¯s attack, shouted. Hearing this, the galloping Qin Shi instantly glimpsed, the wings behind him slammed, the whole person stalemate in the air: "What do you say? What happened to the Qin family?" "Hey, go back and you will be Zh¨©d¨¤o, I believe this gift, you will love it very much." Sun Tao''s laughter is full of irony, said. w"fiction" novel chapter update fastest "Less nonsense!! What did you do to the Qin family!" Qin Shi¡¯s mind screamed and felt only a blank space in front of him. He didn¡¯t want to wave his hand, and a purple beating flame confessed to the sea. boom! A loud bang, the purple flame burned the sky, the spiritual power between the heavens and the earth turned into two clear golden relics, and the golden light covered the whole mountain, making the whole mountain tremble. Bang! The golden light gallops, and wherever it passes, it is all the gully. "A terrible power..." The sudden appearance of the two relics, the golden light stings the eyes of the people, Ling Xiao and the reaction is the fastest, pulling Su Ming and others quickly pushed back a few steps to open an enchantment. Rumble! The relics are constantly approaching Sun Tao. "Hey? Spiritual? A little bit of meaning!" But at this time, Sun Tao''s mouth slightly picked up, so in the wild cold wind is so comfortable, he just gently waved, a blood-red flame swelled. boom! The flame is like a hot sword, piercing the dark cloud of fog. In the sky, the flames become a scourge of the day, and the wild relics are swallowed bit by bit. The rebellious relics, which were originally unruly, were shaken by the flames at the same time, even if they were a little bit ignorant, eventually Smoke disappeared? Your Majesty, the audience died. The wild and arrogant golden relics were so weak under Sun Tao¡¯s palm, and they disappeared directly into wolf smoke. "This, how is this K¨§n¨¦ng?" "So powerful attacks are blocked?" "Is it so easily blocked? Not K¨§n¨¦ng?" Everyone couldn''t believe the big eyes, Ling Xiao held his fist tightly: "This is the strength of Xuan Ling Jing... It is terrible!" "Oh, the trick is B¨´cu¨°, but unfortunately, it is still owing to the ignition." Sun Tao''s mouth ridiculously provoked, and the flame on the sky disappeared along his sleeves. The galloping Qin Shi suddenly stunned, and the eyebrows wrinkled into a river. Two Jinguang relics are already his most powerful tricks, but is this the most powerful trick in front of Sun Tao, so vulnerable? There is an insurmountable gap between the Xuan Ling Jing and the Wang Ling Jing. With the present Qin Shi, there is no power to confront. For the first time, Qin Shi felt such helplessness. For the first time, Qin Shi felt so overwhelmed, and a heart that looked forward to becoming stronger burned in his sea of ??knowledge. Recovering the fire, Sun Tao ridiculed the grin: "Oh, if it is not the order, I really want to play with you for a while, but unfortunately, now is not killing you, hurry back to your Qin Jiaxuan Hey." boom! When the voice just fell, Sun Tao waved a hand, and a fire broke into the sky, and immediately saw the clouds and waves on the sky, and a fiery flame fell from the sky, such as the fire of the sky. "Hey, little guy, goodbye, see you next time, you are not so lucky!" The flames shrouded Sun Tao, his body swayed, disappeared like a ghost in the sky, leaving only a paragraph of Lang Lang echo. "You give me back!" Looking at Sun Tao¡¯s disappearing figure, Qin Shi¡¯s subconscious patted the wings and suddenly rushed to the void to catch: ¡°Come back!¡± Unexpectedly, he just emptied. Looking at the empty palm, Qin Shi was furious and snarled: "Come back! Come back to me! Tell me, tell me what happened to the Qin family!" "Amount!" Wild anger turns into a long-lasting echo. Under the guise of Qin Shi''s emptiness, the whole body kept shaking, and he looked at the palm of his hand and squeezed it into fists until the nails pierced the flesh and blood, and the blood ran down. Hey! A loud bang, a emptiness of lightning flashed through the sky, illuminating the dark night, lightning like a spirit snake, swimming in the clouds. The next second, a drop of cold rain dripping, gently dripping on the hair of Qin Shi, slowly flowing along his hair, swiping his cheeks and damping clothes. A drop, a drop, drizzle, shrouded. Half an hour passed, and when the change came, Qin Shi gradually fell to the ground. He let the rain drench in the whole body, looking up at the sky with his head tilted his eyes: "I blame me, blame me, I am too weak, if Can be stronger, if you can be stronger, you can leave Sun Tao." Looking at the appearance of Qin Shi, several people in Ling Xiao looked at each other and no one spoke again. Su Minghe, the three went to the back of Qin Shi, gently photographed Qin Shi with one hand, they did not go to persuade, just silent companionship. Hey! At this time, flying out of the book, in front of Qin Shi: "Stone, don''t worry, he just let you go back to the Qin family, what happened to the Qin family, we are not Zh¨©d¨¤o!" Wen Yan, Qin Shi smashed. Su Ming and a few people looked at each other and said, "Yeah, maybe you are lying to you." Qin Shi hesitated, and he nodded. Anyway, he should go back to the Qin family first, so he tried to calm himself down. After that, he opened the hair in front of his eyes and looked in the direction. Shilan was holding his chest and half-squatting on the ground. After the face was drenched by the rain, it looked pale. Shi Lan¡¯s chest sag into it, making Qin Shi¡¯s heartache a little bit distressed. He crossed a few people and walked over to Shilan: "Stupid girl, are you okay?" "No...nothing!" Shi Lan avoided the sight of Qin Shi, and she was nervous. But at this time, the book suddenly jealously stepped forward, grabbed Shilan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°How are you still here? These are all you are doing right, right?¡± "I..." Shi Lan stunned, and did not dare to look at the book. Qin Shi was a little wrong at the side, and stopped the book in the jade road: "Jade sister, what happened to you? She is also injured in Shi Lan, this can not blame her, she just happened to meet Sun Tao." After being stopped, the book was jade, and he wanted to open the poem, but for a moment she and Shilan looked at each other and looked at the soft and praying in Shi Lanzi, which made her unable to see. She looked down and thought about it. As Qin Shi said, Shi Lan was also injured. This made her somewhat afraid to judge it. For this reason, she was silent for a while, but silently retired and did not speak again. In the book, Jade is not talking, and Shi Lan is relieved. Qin Shi helped Shilan, and tried to keep himself calm. He said: "You are not hurt, rest and rest. I have to go back to the Qin family overnight. When I come back, you have to recover." "No, I want to follow you!" Shilan squatted and hurried. "Follow me? No, you..." "You promised me, I will never leave me, you can''t lie to me." After Qin Shi finished, Shi Lan grabbed Qin Shi''s hand sleeves and looked at Qin Shi with tears in his eyes. Qin Shi smashed, and finally shook his head after a bitter smile: "But, follow it." "Stone, I will accompany you too!" "Well, we will go back with you!" Su Ming and Qin Yu and Yin Mo three went to the front and opened the door. Looking at the eyes of the three men, Qin Shi was hesitant, but when he just wanted to open his mouth, he saw three people saying the same thing: "Stone, let us follow, even if it is not for you, we are also worried about it." ¡± "You haven''t said that, with all our brothers, is it good for the loss of gold?" Su Ming added another sentence. Qin Shi blinked and finally sighed: "Well, our brothers, everyone went back and sorted out, we rushed back to the Qin family overnight, I really don''t trust." See Qin Shi promised, several people have been overjoyed. When several people went back to sorting out, Qin Shi hesitated and pulled Su Mingdao: "Right, go to call the old man and ask him to follow us." Su Ming promised to go to the rear of the Qinshan Mountain Peak. The three men left, Shi Lan also supported the chest back to the mortuary. On the way back to the boudoir, Shi Lan and the jade of the book were staggered. At the moment of interlacing, the two men glanced at each other at the same time. She paused and said, "Yu Jie, thank you!" "Don''t thank me, thank you Xie Qinshi." The sound of jade in the book is a bit cold, and once again said: "But if you dare to hurt Qin Shi and divide it, I will be a ghost in my book, and I will never let you be better!" Shijiao could not help but tremble. Shilan was particularly embarrassed in the moonlight. Her beautiful eyes flashed through the road and complained. "Yujie is relieved, I am Zh¨©d¨¤o, what should I do?" "So much the better!" The two ended the dialogue and Shi Lan gradually left. Looking at Shi Lan who left, Qin Shi turned back to the book and said: "What did you say to her?" "Nothing, the secret of a woman." The jade in the book was a bit, and the smile of the smile was not explained. "The secret of a woman? Pretend to be mysterious!" Qin Shi smiled and shook his head, and he did not ask more questions. He just stared at the jade in the book. He said: "Jade sister, this time back to the Qin family, what will happen to Zh¨©d¨¤o? If... I mean If the Qin family is in a dilemma, help me..." Hearing the words, the book is jade, this is Qin Stone once, so seriously ask her. But she only stagnated for half a second she smiled at Qin Shi: "Ah, even if you don''t say it, I will definitely do it. Have you forgotten it? It''s not just yours. Sister, she is also my sister, Qin family is also my home! Right?" In a gentle words, Qin Shi made a mistake, and immediately he slammed his head: "Well!" After that, Qin Shi and Ling Xiao confessed a few words, this time back to the Qin family, he will not Zh¨©d¨¤o what will happen, so the Qin Zong must be properly arranged. Arranged Ling Xiao, Qin Shi was deeply sighed. Everything is ready, and when everyone has packed up, they have to embark on the road back to Qin. This time back to the town, I am afraid that it is the heaviest one in Qin Shi¡¯s history. He did not know what happened to the Qin family, and he would not let Zh¨©d¨¤o return to the Qin family. I only hope that Qin Jia can be safe and sound. In the past six months, Qin Shi looked at the direction of the barren town and fell into a long-term meditation for a long time: "Hey, mother, grandfather, are you still okay? Stone is coming back!" v7 Chapter 269: Qin family The night is black and windy. The bleak wind blew through the moonlight, blowing in the ripples of the night sky, rolling up the dry leaves on the ground, and the leaves were gently floating, making a squeaky sound. A group of six people, shuttled through the jungle, leaping to the deserted town on the layers of fallen leaves. The six-person S¨´d¨´ is extremely fast, leaving only a section of the afterimage in the moonlight. The time of the half-baked tea is close to the barren town, and the buildings in the barren town are greeted by the thick woods. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest Soon, six people arrived in front of the barren town, looking at the huge stone door on the doorway, and engraved with a powerful wild word on the stone door. It was so familiar with a look at it. A glance at those familiar buildings, Qin Shi¡¯s inexplicable relief. After stepping into Shimen step by step, he looked around and smiled and said: "Oh, it seems that this year has not come back for half a year, and the bad town has not changed much... or the original old, so familiar, so kind." ¡°Is this a waste town?¡± "No? How is it so broken?" Stepping into Shimen, Su Ming¡¯s faces are somewhat embarrassing. After all, the barren town is a town. Compared with the ancient city, it is definitely far worse. Even the Babao Town is inferior. The streets and alleys are full of broken diamond tiles, and all the buildings are all over the top. Looking at the appearance of a few people, Qin Shi did not accidentally smile: "Oh, you, one by one, living in the city, not Zh¨©d¨¤o what is called a hard day..." He looked at a few people as he said. But without waiting for the voice to fall, the jade fluttering out of the book, white glanced at him, said: "Hey, it seems like you Zh¨©d¨¤o, you Qin family big master, in the Qin family is not also clothing to reach out, rice to mouth? You What have you experienced in your life?" "..." Qin Shizhen¡¯s grasping his head, if you are not satisfied, swear: "Jade sister, are you hating me? Always revealing my oldest...!!" Looking at the way Qin Shi eats, Su Ming smiled at each other. Dudu face, Qin Shi did not speak again, because of the worry in my heart, quickly marched toward the Qin family. But on the way, when he passed the drunken building, he couldn¡¯t help but pause and squinted. Looking at the plaque above the drunken floor, Qin Shi felt a touch: "Oh, it was here, Binger awakened me to sleep, otherwise I am afraid that I can only live, be blinded by people, and eat wild dogs... ...how can there be such a present?" Hearing this, Su Ming and several people could not help but groan. Qin Shi rarely mentioned the past with them. They were only Zh¨©d¨¤o. Qin Shi had a year and experienced a very embarrassing day, but he did not expect such exaggeration? And wild dogs take food? Not really? But when Su Ming was silent, Park Spring¡¯s old eyes did flash through the golden light. He grabbed Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder and asked: ¡°Binger? Who is Binger? Is it your sister¡¯s brother or brother? How is the mental strength? Quick, introduce me to me!" "..." Qin Shi suddenly became speechless, and the feeling of just rising also vanished. He really didn''t want to talk to Park Quan. He thought that Park Spring had already wanted to think of madness. Feeling a bit, Qin Shi took the people to the Qin family. Ten minutes, a group of people crossed a few lanes and finally walked to the front of an ancient house with a respectful prestige. Looking at the huge ¡®Qin¡¯ character hanging on the ancient house, Qin Shi could not help but slow down. Looking at the Qin family''s house, Qin Shi''s heart gradually calmed down, but the brow was tightly wrinkled, and the black scorpion looked cold. He remembered that when he left the Qin family, Qin Jia was the first person in the desert town. It was a city that was full of excitement, but now it seems to be sluggish. In front of that door, the once rigorous and majestic guards are now empty. "Sure enough, the Qin family has an accident..." Qin Shi took a deep breath and squinted at Park Spring and the book in the back of the country. "Yu Jie, Park Lao Gui, if you want Y¨¯ush¨¬, I hope you can help me!" "Anla, Qin is my home!" "Crap, I won''t help you, but also help me with W¨¨il¨¢i!" The two responded differently, but the meaning was the same. After getting a reply from two people, Qin Shi was relieved and pushed the door of the Qin family house into it. Hey! But the door was just pushed open, and a fiery red blast exploded. Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked. After a quick side opening, he grabbed the oncoming red inflammation and crushed it: ¡°Qin¡¯s three major martial arts,?¡± "Hey, dare to come, really when my Qin family is bullied, isn''t it?" The flame had just been pinched out by Qin Shi, and a pair of shadows held the sword, and they stabbed the chest of Qin Shi. "Ok?" Looking at Qian Ying, Qin Shi suddenly opened his side, only to see his one-handed operation of the aura, a piece of golden scales in the palm of the hand to breed, grab a sharp sword approaching. The sword was caught, and Qian Ying struggled: "The beast, let me go!" "Private rain sister?" Seeing Qing Qianying, Qin Shi¡¯s black dragonfly flashed a touch of joy. When the sound was heard, Qian Jiao¡¯s delicate body suddenly trembled, and immediately she stopped struggling, and the huge beauty moved, and her face stared at Qin Shi incredulously. Since Qin Shi was wrapped in a black robe, Qin private rain did not recognize him for a time, and he questioned: "You, you are..." "I am a stone." Looking at the Qin private rain, Qin Shi excitedly shed the black robe, said: "How, half a year, even the younger brother did not know? Your sister is not competent." At the moment when the black robe fell off, Qin¡¯s body was stiff and stiff, and immediately she saw her beauty, and it was red. A layer of fog shrouded in the shackles: ¡°Stone, stone? Are you a stone?¡± "Of course it is me!" "You, you are not dead? You are not dead?" Qin private rain incredulously whispered, the sword in the hand fell to the ground, the pace slowly walked to Qin Shi, and explored the face in Qin Shi''s face. Immediately, she couldn''t help it anymore, and she cried out when she squatted: "Stone, stone, is it really you? You are not dead? You are not dead? Great... It''s great!" Some words made Qin Shi''s brow frown, and immediately revealed a gentle smile. He raised his hand and wiped it on the back of Qin''s private rain: "Stupid, I am not good H¨£ode, how can I die?" I said, I want to protect you." "Oh... we thought, we all thought that you were dead. The Qin family had a big event. If you don''t come back, the Qin family will be destroyed!" Looking at Qin Shi, the beauty of Qin''s private rain trembled. In the Qin Shihuai, he burst into tears. "What happened?" The hearts of Qin Shi and Su Ming were shaking at the same time. Qin Shidun, he hugged Qin private rain, looking at the Belle in the arms, I saw that she licked a lot, the body is thin and thin, on the arm, on the calf, neck, all the scars, bloody. These wounds are very new and obviously only caused soon. "Private rain sister, what happened? Who made these injuries?" A wild anger rose, Qin Shi bite his teeth and talk to Qin Qinyu. In the arms of Qin Shi, I was sobbing for a while, Qin private rain just screamed something, and quickly helped Qin Shi, said: "Don''t worry about me, fast, go to save Grandpa, they are inside, they can''t stand it right away." "grandfather?" Qin Shi¡¯s brow wrinkled, and immediately did not dare to ask, said: ¡°Take me.¡± "Ok!!" Qin private rain promised, and immediately glanced at Qin Shi''s body. After seeing a few people, he did not ask more questions. He just turned and walked toward the main hall. Going to the Qin Family Hall, Qin private rain took a deep breath and said: "Grandpa they are inside, Liu Yun, Bai Yan, Zhang Xiaosheng, Mao Zishan, four people betrayed, and combined with the other six towns, unified attack on the Qin family "" "Is they four?" Qin Shi¡¯s brows are wrinkled, and the cold road: ¡°Oh, the snakes are really not hot. At the beginning, they should not be soft-hearted and take care of these four ungrateful animals.¡± Speaking of this, Qin private rain is indignant: "Hey, Grandpa and I, Erbo, they are hurt, otherwise Liu Yun can''t afford to wave!" "Is there a wound? It seems that things are not that simple!" Qin Shi whispered whispered, but did not go to Qin Qin private rain, but step by step to the door of the closed hall, listening to the sound inside, the mouth of the mouth provoked a cold arc. In the hall, it is full of people here. It is roughly divided into two waves. One wave is the Qin family, headed by Qin Yongfeng, behind him is Qin Tianyu, Qin Tianqing, followed by Qin Tianxing and Qin Yueling, and some three generations of juniors. Opposite the Qin family, there is a group of fish and shrimp mixed people, Liu Yun stood in front of them, followed by Bai Yan, Zhang Xiaosheng, Mao Zishan three, and six unknown old men. "Oh, Qin, you don''t have to be reluctant. In the past six months, your Qin family is also very chic. It occupies the five major towns, and the secrets of Houshan. It is almost time to let it out." Looking at the breathless Qin on the main hall. Yongfeng, Liu Yun blinked and smiled. The sound just fell, Baiyan cooperated: "Yes, Qin, father, everyone must have a blessing to share, let''s say that we have known each other for so long, you give up the waste town and the secret, we will not treat you badly, then the gravel street will Leave it to your Qin family? How?" "Gravel Street..." Qin Tianyu pinched his fist: "Wang Ba Gu, I am in the Qin family, let us go to the gravel street?" Qin Yongfeng rose his face and stopped Qin Tianyu: "Tianyu, don''t mess up the square." Immediately, his old hand held a cane and stared at Liu Yundao: "Liu Yun, at the beginning of the stone, the heart of mercy, let you four people live and take care of you. In the past six months, our Qin family is not thin to you~www. Mtlnovel.com~ You are good, now you will be enemies?" "Oh, take it in? It is really appropriate to use the words. Our four families are forbearing in the Qin family for half a year. After half a year for the Qin family, why do you think we will be happy? Joke!" Liu Yun screamed and said: "Today''s business, you have no choice, let you have to let it, let it also let it!" "brute!" Qin Tianyu roared. Qin Tianqing also stood up and said: "Hey, are you doing this, are you not afraid that my son will come back to find you to avenge?" Hearing this, Liu Yun smiled, and laughed especially arrogantly: "Your son?" "Haha, have you heard? He said his son!" Liu Yun¡¯s laughter was unusual and he pushed the white rock next to him. The screaming Qin Tianqing sneered: ¡°It¡¯s a joke. Do you think we will be unprepared? Now who is not in the desert town, Zh¨©d¨¤o, Qin Shi¡¯s kid was burned Killed? A dead man, do you think we will be afraid of him?" v7 Chapter 270: 1 does not stay Hearing this, the face of the Qin family has changed dramatically. Qin Tianqing¡¯s tiger body trembled, and in a flash he was a lot old. In the black hair, there was a piece of white silk, and in desperation, he could not move backwards. The Qin family were all silent. Qin Shi was killed. This is not a secret in the barren town. Not long ago, the Tianzong people sent people to the desert town, and the death of Qin Shi was passed to the Qin family. At that time, the Qin family was completely chaotic. They don''t believe it, but they have to believe. After all, the other party is burning Tianzong... The largest Zongmen in the northern region, even if they learned that Qin Shi was established, but in the hands of burning Tianzong, Qin Shi will have an odds. ? "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest It was also after the departure of the people who burned Tianzong that Liu Yun¡¯s four talents began to rebel. Everyone decided that Qin Shi was dead. Qin Zong was also chaotic before, and this is not a secret in the barren town. "Heavenly!" Qin Yongfeng rushed to support Qin Tianqing, Guan Huadao: "Tianqing, don''t be sad, Shier is good. He is the pride of our Qin family. I believe his spirit is in the sky and will surely bless our Qin family!" Qin Tianqing lowered his head and held a fist for a long time. He never dared to believe this fact, and Qiong Shuyao fell ill in bed, day after day. "Oh, it¡¯s ridiculous, can a dead man bless you?" Liu Yun heard, disdainful, and said: "I have to say that the kid is really a bit of a skill, so loud in the ancient city, if he is still alive, we really dare not know what the Qin family, but who? Call him unruly, really want to unify the ancient city, you can be right with the burning of the heavens? Not self-reliant!" "Now, Qin Shi is dead, and all of your Qin family are seriously injured. Why do you occupy this desert town and the mountains?" Liu Yun and Bai Yan stared at a few people, and immediately, Liu Yun stepped forward and said: "Qin Laozi, I advise you to know each other, otherwise you will wait to see the Qin family die." "Hey, fight with them!" Qin Tianyu stepped forward and whispered: "The dead camel is bigger than the horse, even if we can''t beat them, at least we can''t let them occupy the barren town!" "Yeah, here is the Qin family''s millennium foundation. We can''t just ruin it. Let''s fight with them!" Qin Tianxing and Qin Tianyu took the same time and said. "spell?" Looking at the two people on the main hall, Liu Yun sneered a little and pointed to a few juniors of Qin Fei. He said to Qin Yongfeng: "Oh, Qin, you can think clearly, it doesn''t matter if you die of death, but you have to Think about these juniors of the Qin family. Some of them are still young, some are young, and you can''t bear to see them as Qin family X¨©sh¨¥ng?" Qin Yongfeng¡¯s old body trembled and suddenly clenched his fists. Indeed, he was born in the early half of the body, he is really fearless, but the Qin family''s juniors can''t do it. Qin Shi is now dead. They are the hope of the Qin family. They can''t be ruined here. However, when the people were in awe, Qin Fei and Qin Fengshan and Qin Fenghai brothers stood up and said: "Grandpa, we are not afraid, we fight with them, the Qin family did not plant!" "That is, let them Zh¨©d¨¤o, Qin family is not only Qin Shi, we are also the elite of the Qin family!" "Work with them!" A few people in Qin Fei were absolutely ruthless, and there was no fear of a little bit on the face. They are very mature in their hearts, and they have not been the mood of the original Qin Shi. In this year, they have grown a lot, and Qin Fei has already reached it. But they Zh¨©d¨¤o, these are because the boy named Qin Shi gave them these excellent and excellent cultivation environment. But for this reason, they are not willing to fall behind Qin Shi. Looking at the appearance of several juniors, Qin Yongfeng was silent and did not respond for a long time. On the edge of Liu Yun¡¯s side, Bai Yan¡¯s impatient words: ¡°Liu Yun, and what are they in ink? Since they refused to agree, they will directly kill them.¡± Baiyan opened, and the people next to him were all eager to try. Finally, under their appeal, Liu Yun is also helpless to spread his hand, directed at Qin Yongfeng: "You see, Qin, you can''t control the situation. Since you refused to agree, then the Qin family will Had to disappear!" After saying this, he waved his hand at several Liujia disciples. "Hey, I¡¯ve been watching them for a long time!" The disciples saw the action of the patriarch, and when they excitedly pulled up the blade, they rushed up. Oh... But at this time, a squeaking sound, only five pythons with thick legs and legs, squatting down the body behind Qin Yongfeng, biting the Liujia disciples one by one. After a few bites of Liujia disciples were bitten by a python, the face became red and bloody, and immediately the face was red and swollen. At the same time, the pace was stopped and the pain fell to the ground. "Is it a snake?" The sudden appearance of the five pythons made the Liu family disciples dare not act rashly. Looking at this scene, Liu Yun¡¯s black scorpion gradually bottomed out: ¡°Well? Is that the five Huoyun Cobras? Damn, I forgot these five animals!¡± These five pythons are the five Huoyun cobras that Qinshi had brought back. They have been transformed through the secrets in the past six months. One of them is at the peak. The most important thing is that they are highly toxic, even if Liu Yun is jealous. Five Huoyun cobras stood up and shouted at the tongue and screamed at Liu Yun and others. Looking at the five Huoyun Cobras, Qin Yongfeng was relieved. But at this time, Liu Yun¡¯s mouth was slightly picked up, revealing a scornful smile. After opening one of the six old men who had never opened, he said: ¡°Cai Lao, these five beasts will be handed over to you. ¡± The old man, known as Cai Lao, snorted and snorted, and immediately he did not speak, just stepped forward. This Cai Lao, wrapped in a purple-colored robes, hangs on his robes with a faint singular sign that marks a vain aura, a gray rune under the aura. Looking at the gray rune, Qin Yongfeng¡¯s body was stiff: ¡°Yes?¡± "what?" The people blinked and looked at Cai Lao. Magician? There is no one of the most noble occupations in the mainland... How can such a profession appear in a desert town? The Qin family, who had just eased, fell into despair again. "Hey, eyesight B¨´cu¨°, can you recognize this sign? I thought that you are a group of folks, and even the magician is nothing Zh¨©d¨¤o." Cai Lao made a shrill laugh, and immediately he did not talk nonsense, one share The invisible force came out and instantly covered five Fire Cloud Cobras. After the fire cloud cobra received the invisible power, it also issued a painful giant python, and the standing snake body fell down, and the pain continued to roll on the ground. "fire!" In the back, Qin Fei worried and shouted. Huoer is the name of the fiery cloud cobra, Qin Fengshan and Qin Fenghai brothers want to smash, pull up the legs and want to rush: "animals, stop!" "Grandpa, save them!" Qin Fei grabbed Qin Yongfeng''s hand sleeves and said: "Grandpa, we are not afraid, let''s fight with them!" Looking at the five painful fire cloud cobras, Qin Yongfeng was equally angry. But did not wait for him to return to God, a figure beside him, I saw Qin Tianqing has rushed out. "Bee, these five little guys are left by my son. Whoever dares to hurt them, I will kill them!" Qin Tianqing angered, the power of the middle of the broken spirits poured out, covering the hall with vastness. "Oh, it depends on you?" Liu Yun looked at Qin Tianqing, who was approaching, and sneered. Several people in Baiyan have taken out sharp edges and sacrificed wild spiritual power. "It seems that today is destined to die in my Qin family!" The hall trembled under the rolling of spiritual power. The big battle will be triggered. Qin Yongfeng¡¯s mouth suddenly bursts into a cold smile, and the old eyes are finally determined. , ready to let go. "Hey!" But when the Qin family was ready to die, a crisp push of the door broke the killing that the two sides are about to begin. The halls were slowly pushed open, a clear moonlight passed through the door, and the mottled spots scattered in the hall. The people bowed and looked at the doorway. They saw the door in the doorway, and a young man in a black robe pushed the door. "Sorry, it''s late!" The faint voice of the teenager echoed in the hall. The next second, after seeing the boy, the Qin family''s body trembled a bit, Qin Tianqing''s body suddenly stopped, looking at the teenager''s black squat under the ruddy, layer by layer of fog rising. A drop of tears, down his face. "Stone, stone child?" Who is not Zh¨©d¨¤o, the first to break the silence, and immediately greeted by the horror of the sky: "It¡¯s a stone, it¡¯s a stone brother, the stone brother is not dead!" Everyone in the Qin family seems to have exploded the temple. The sudden appearance of Qin Shi seems to be like a sea of ??water. Suddenly there is a stone that gently falls down, and then immediately breaks into the silence, and then a group of Á°äô finally changes into a sea of ??waves, boiling up. Qin Shi looked around for a circle, and he always had a light smile in his mouth. He didn''t pay attention to Liu Yun''s few people. He just wrapped his black robe and stepped closer to Qin Tianqing. Qin Shi stepped forward, Liu Yun several people like dementia, invariably give Qin Shi a way to open. "Oh, thank you." For this, Qin Shi smiled and laughed at several people, and then step by step, if no one walked to Qin Tianqing, some excited: "Hey, the baby is back!" The voice echoed in the ear, Qin Tianqing''s tiger''s body trembled, and the old tears looked at the delicate young boy in front of him. There were a few lines of fortitude on the angular face, and the man grew taller. He slowly explored his hand and stroked the cheek of Qin Shi: "Stone, Shier, is it really you? Really you?" "It¡¯s a baby!" Qin Shi nodded softly, and immediately he took Qin Tianqing, stepped onto the hall step by step, stood beside Qin Yongfeng, and took a deep sigh, saying: "Grandpa, grandchildren are not filial, come back late!" Similar to Qin Tianqing, Qin Yongfeng¡¯s face was horrified, and tears swirled in his eyes. He looked at Qin Shi, and on Qin Shi''s body, he felt a very gentle affinity. He Zh¨©d¨¤o, the experience of this half year, the sharp and even glaring teenager, finally know how to collect their own spirit. It¡¯s not necessarily a good thing, the sword is hidden in the sword, and it¡¯s the road to the road. Thinking of this, he took a deep picture of Qin Shi, and nodded with relief, and took the shoulder of Qin Shi: "I will be back, just come back, grow up!" Qin Tianyu and a few people rushed forward with the same excitement. They warmed up to Qin Shi, and the gaze that had been eclipsed suddenly turned into a big joy, and there was no longer any concern. Qin Shi is their spiritual pillar in their eyes. "Stone, how do these people deal with it?" At this time, Su Ming and several people walked to Qin Shi''s side under the leadership of Qin Private Rain. Park Quan Chong Qin Shi smiled. When I heard the sound, Qin Shi¡¯s nephew became cold and cold, and a sly glare came out. He immediately rushed to Qin Yongfeng¡¯s arch and said: ¡°Grandpa, wait a moment!¡± After the arrangement, he returned to the first, the blind light of the opening and closing of the scorpion looked around, so that Liu Yun and others who had just been arrogant Zhang Wei were silent, fearful to back a few steps. "kill,!" v7 Chapter 271: Fighting spirit "Kill, one does not stay!" The cold voice echoed in the hall. Hearing this, Liu Yun and others who had just been arrogant, all of a sudden, did not dare to shrink their necks. "Liu Yun, are you **** to deceive Laozi?" At this time, among the six old people, an old man full of white whiskers pointed at Liu Yun¡¯s swearing: ¡°You are a jerk, don¡¯t you say that Qin Shi was burned by Tian Zong? How do you still **** now? Living?" "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest "I¡­¡­" Liu Yun stunned and stared at Qin Shi with his teeth. He was full of fear in his eyes. The original arrogant cockroach became a little bit of fear at this time. The calf hit a sly: "How do I **** Zh¨©d¨¤o?" The man who burned Tianzong clearly said that Qin Shi was killed by them, and Bai Yan could testify for me!" "Is this Qin Shi crawling out of the grave? You **** us, you want to die and want to marry us?" The old man was angry. The other few people, similar to the face of the old man, one after another, crying a few faces. As for the myths of Qin Shi, they have all heard that even the ancient city Yun Dingzong was destroyed by him, let alone their group of shrimps and crabs will be? If they didn''t listen to Liu Yun''s words, they thought that Qin Shi was burned by Tianzong. Otherwise, even if the secrets of the mountains in the deserted town are precious, they would not dare to come to this drowning. Thinking of this, the old man who had just rushed to Qin Shidao: "Qin, this is a misunderstanding. My Hu family was instigated by the Liu family. This has nothing to do with our Hu family." "Yes, Qin Shi¡¯s head, this matter has nothing to do with us." Someone took the lead, and several other old guys flattered Qin Shi, but the old Cai did not speak, still maintaining a proud look. "Hu Yanbing, you **** beast, want to cross the river to break the bridge? Do you think Qin Shi will let you go?" Liu Yun heard this, and suddenly screamed. "You don''t talk to your mother, you are deceiving us, we will be fooled!" Hu Laozi screamed at Liu Yun, and immediately looked forward to Qin Shi: "Qin Shizhangmen, this thing really and us That''s all right." Looking at the look below, Qin Shixiao smiled and said: "Oh, be stunned? That can''t be done, my Qin family is where you come, let''s go and go?" When the voice fell, the disciples under the field were dead, and they were all crying and mourning. In particular, Liu Yun, a few people, they used to know Qin Shi¡¯s means. Even the original ones were lost to Qin Shi, let alone them? That kind of ferocity, that kind of sorrow, that kind of revenge is not something they can afford. Qin Shiyiran raised his finger and pointed it below, toward Puquan: "Pak old ghost, what are you doing? Don''t you hear it? One does not stay, don''t you want to accept the apprentice? So H¨£ode opportunity, no Hurry and behave?" Park Quan heard the sound, this depressed in my heart, I think he is a distinguished and demon teacher, others are Ba Jie''s want to be his apprentice, it is good to pour Qin Shi, he turned into a bargain? It¡¯s really ironic. But he didn''t talk nonsense, just pinching his fists, and immediately saw his black robe swaying, hundreds of shadows plundered out, and the afterimage was like a cold sword, a blow through Liu Yun and others. Liu Yun and others did not even have the chance to return to God. They died directly and died. Their eyes were empty and empty. boom! The hall trembled. Next, in addition to the Qin family in the hall, there is only Cai Lao who had been open before. The rest of the people are all hollow and dead. Looking at this scene, Qin Yongfeng¡¯s mouthfuls spit: "A terrible power..." "This, is this at least Wang Lingjing?" "Is there a person with a king''s spirituality around Shi''er?" The Qin family are all wide-eyed, standing in the same place, especially Qin Yongfeng, the old eyes flashed the glorious light: "The Qin family!" Qin Fei, Qin Fengshan brothers, and many of the Qin family''s juniors are excited to look at Qin Shi. The beauty of Qin''s private rain is a little excited. Somehow he said: "Oh, he always has such an unexpected accident. It seems that no matter what kind of thing, as long as he is there, it is not a problem!" Liu Yun and Bai Yan, several people before the death, all eyes wide open, looking at the incredible look of Qin Shi, and finally slowly fell to the ground. Looking at the appearance of a few people, Qin Shi wrapped his tight black robes and walked to the front, snorting and snoring: "Let you live for half a year, it is a rumor." boom! In the next second, I saw only two hot flames, and the beating in Qin Shi¡¯s palm was immediately like a black hole that was torn open in the Nine Miles. I rushed to Liu Yunbaiyan and burned the bodies of several people. Save. "This is what you asked for. I said at the beginning that those who dare to betray my Qin family will not have a good end." After burning a few people, Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows gradually loosened a little. The remnants of Park Spring gradually gathered and stayed at the door of the main hall. When he turned back, his eyes fell on the side of Cai Lao. Some accidentally said: "Hey? Is there anyone still alive?" Cai Lao immediately took a nap, and some of the horrified moves a few steps backwards: "You, what do you want to do? You can''t kill me, but I am a magician!" "Magic teacher?" Qin Shi accidentally threw his gaze and landed on the badge on the chest of Cai. "I, I am a distinguished demon teacher, how can you kill me like the low-lying people like you!" Cai Lao retired and squatted at the people while licking his teeth. Park Quan heard the sound of sneer and sneered, step by step toward Cai Lao: "Oh, there is such a magician, you are really a shame to the demon, I am sorry to kill you!" But at this time, Qin Shi suddenly raised his hand and stopped Park Quan Road: "Don''t worry, I will solve him." "Ok?" Park Quan stunned. Ignore Park Quan, Qin Shi took a head and rushed to Cai, and smiled and said: "Oh, you said that you are a magician?" "That, of course, it is! I am the most precious profession in the mainland. Is it true that you guys can be jealous?" Cai Lao said that he was a singer, very arrogant. Qin Shi nodded and smiled. "Well, I will give you a chance to live, and sacrifice your mental strength and fight me. If you can win me, I will let you kill." "Mental strength?" Cai Lao¡¯s mistake was awkward. It¡¯s not just him, but Qin Yongfeng and others are equally surprised. Somewhat worried: ¡°Spiritual power? Shier he...¡± But the voice did not fall, Su Ming stopped a few people, said: "Oh, Qin old man, don''t worry, wait for it, then Qin Shi will tell you clearly, what is called the class door, and not self-reliant." "Banmen get axe?" Qin family''s incomprehensible blink of an eye, Qin Shi''s cultivation is such a deep and unpredictable that they are all Zh¨©d¨¤o, but they do not have a little bit of hearing spiritual power. After all, that is the half-year thing, and the spiritual cultivation threshold, that is not the general high. "Oh, this kid, what kind of tricks do you want to play?" Park Quan paused unexpectedly, and immediately he leaned on the doorpost of the main hall, looking at Qin Shi with a fist. Cai Lao Deng looked down and immediately said: "What are you saying really? In mental power, I just overtake you, will you let go of this? You will not regret it?" "Oh, I am not a group of beasts, it is definitely a word of words." Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders, and said to Cai Laodao: "Give your spiritual strength." "Oh, don''t blame me!" In the cultivation, Cai Lao may be afraid of Qin Shi, but he has absolute confidence in his mental strength. Will his demon teacher fail in spiritual power? joke. Thinking of this, he crossed his hands on his chest, the old triangular eyes slowly closed, and an invisible mental force followed him to find out in the sea, and shrouded the hall. The moment of spiritual power changed into thousands of appearances in the hall, and finally the form of the dragon was put forward. The long-toothed five-clawed rushing to the Qin stone: "Kid, let it die!" Spiritual power is invisible and colorless, and people cannot see it. However, this is hard to beat Qin Shi. His current mental strength is enough to cover a distance of five kilometers. The dragon that was made by Cai Lao¡¯s spiritual power is instantly reflected in his mind. "Oh, that''s the point of doing this? It''s really not enough to give the teeth a little stuffed." After detecting the dragon, Qin Shi shook his head in disappointment, and immediately saw his nephew suddenly slammed. At the moment of black and white, a touch of invisible gas field spread alongside him, and it was like a huge aperture in the air, and the dragon was trapped in the aperture. "Burning!" Difficult to live in the dragon, Qin Shi black squat, the aperture shrinks under the aura, in which is actually a mysterious purple flame that beats the mysterious, purple flames invincible burning the world, so that the dragon roars, painful. "Amount! What are you doing?" "What to do? This mental strength, this less for you!" Qin Shi sneered, and immediately his handprint changed: ", the third layer!" Rumble! A loud bang, I saw that the dragon collapsed, and immediately saw Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows change. The purple flame swallowed the spirit, and then wrapped it into the Qin Shimei. boom! The spirit was burned and stripped, and Cai¡¯s body trembled fiercely. He stunned Qin Shi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ painful said: "You, you are also a magician?" "Oh, can you see it?" Qin Shi sneered and devours the spirit of Cai Lao. His clear black scorpion has become more and more profound, and immediately he has a palm of his hand. A arrogant force explores: "Death!" boom! In the next second, the old man was hit by the power. The old body was like a broken paper basket. He flew straight out of the 100 meters and slammed into the wall of the hall and passed out. Hey! Looking at this scene, Qin Yongfeng and others have suddenly opened their mouths, they did not Zh¨©d¨¤o what happened just now, Qin Shi will defeat Cai Lao? The strength of this Qin stone is completely beyond their imagination. Park Quan suddenly rose up and felt the change of Qin Shi. He was shocked: "Good boy, can he devour the spiritual power of others? How is this K¨§n¨¦ng?" v7 Chapter 272: Qin family situation "Oh, in my Qin family for so long, this mental power is all about interest." Refining the mental strength of Cai Lao, Qin Shi''s mouth gently pick. Park Quan¡¯s eyes are wide, and some of them are excited. For the first time, he heard that someone can rely on the spirit of others to strengthen himself. For this reason, he rushed forward with excitement and said: "Boy, have you robbed him of his spiritual cultivation? How did you do it? Tell me soon. !" Qin Shi was stunned by a strong question and silenced for a while. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest The mysterious Bible can devour the spiritual power of others. Qin Shi was discovered not long ago. Although the effect is not as perfect as Park Quan¡¯s imagination, it is already very powerful. Silence for a while, he did not speak, just smiled at Park Spring very surprised: "The secret can not be revealed." He is not prepared to tell Park Quan about the things of the Heavenly Bible, at least not to tell him now. After all, the mysterious Bible is really amazing. If you practice the spiritual power, if you are circulated, you will definitely become a more astounding treasure than the Horcrux. No Zh¨©d¨¤o will make a lot of competition. Even if Qin Shi¡¯s self-confessed and simple friendship is not shallow, but under the temptation of this red snail, and the unspeakable interests, no one will be stunned by desire. It is terrible to desire this kind of thing. To this end, without absolute certainty, Qin Shi will never reveal his cards. Rejected by Qin Shi, Park Quan was anxious to ask: "What is the secret, don''t sell off, you tell me!" "Hey, old guy, want Zh¨©d¨¤o?" Qin Shi shrugged shoulderlessly, and smiled at Puquan. Park Spring''s eager look stared at Qin Shi, nodded hard. "I want Zh¨©d¨¤o, then I will help H¨£ode to help me and the Qin family. I will tell you when the timing is almost mature." This time, Qin Shi did not and Pu Quan, and even put utilitarianism very clearly. Park Quan stunned and immediately understood Qin Shi¡¯s concerns. His Zh¨©d¨¤o is a valuable way to win the spiritual power of others. For this reason, his old eyes are not at all talking, but just nodded. Stopping the dialogue with Park Spring, Qin Shi turned and walked to the side of Qin Yongfeng, saying: "Grandpa, these unsightly people have solved it. Your injury doesn''t matter?" "No, it doesn''t matter." Looking at his grandson, Qin Yongfeng was very happy. He took him to the chair next to him and said, "Come, let the grandfather marry you." Qin Shi is also unpretentious, sitting next to a few people, Qin private rain is very natural to soak a pot of tea, for Qin Shiyi a cup. After picking up the tea, Qin Shi smiled a little and slyly, holding the water mist rising through the hot tea and looking at the Qin private rain. He smiled and said: "Hey, private rain sister is not only beautiful, but now it has changed. How much more wise? How? Is it not going to be a woman?" Being teased by the younger brother, Qin¡¯s private rain was white and blushing: ¡°Poor mouth.¡± At this time, Qin Fei several people moved over the chair, let Su Ming and a few people sit down, several people sat down and looked up and down the Qin family hall which was a bit shabby for them. Of course, Su Ming is an exception. His eyes are always staring at Qin''s private rain, and he hasn''t turned around to make Qin''s private rain a bit embarrassing. "Bad boy, don''t hit my sister''s attention!" Looking at Su Ming''s appearance, Qin Shi couldn''t help but lick him, whispering a smile. Su Ming ßó ßó , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Jumping and dancing, Qin Shidao: "The front is very right, my private rain sister is indeed sinking the geese and closing the moon, but you are at most a romantic, left, the same!" "..." Su Ming opened his mouth in a dumb, but he was speechless. Looking at Su Ming''s appearance, Yin Mo and grinned. At this time, as a father, Qin Tianqing stepped forward and excitedly said: "Shier, you are now a magician? How do you become a magician?" In a word that broke the sky, the original easy-going enthusiasm, the eyes of all the Qin family looked forward to staring at Qin Shi, Qin Shi became a magician, it is really amazing. A magician, that is more shocking than the king''s spirit. That is the most precious profession on the mainland, and the threshold is high and scary. "Oh, this is a long story. I am talking about it when I am free." Qin Shi shook his head and swayed a few people and did not explain it. Hearing this, the Qin family thought that Qin Shi would not explain it. They were somewhat disappointed and did not ask more. But they are not Zh¨©d¨¤o, this is really a long story, even Qin Shi is not Zh¨©d¨¤o. If you catch up with the roots, this is also related to the secrets of the mountains behind the desert. At the beginning, if he didn''t get the demon in the backyard, he K¨§n¨¦ng is now even a magician who is not Zh¨©d¨¤o. Not even K¨§n¨¦ng has such a rumor. When the family is together, everyone is very happy, especially a few juniors, and Qin Shi Han Han for a long time. Qin Shi was also happy, but after he looked around, he suddenly found that Qin Yueling¡¯s blink of an eye was red, and his hand was slammed, as if K¨§n¨¦ng struggled at any time. Later, he discovered that the Qin family had more or less wounds on their bodies. These injuries are not heavy, but they are definitely not caused by Liu Yun and others. For this reason, he converges and says: "Ye, hey, now Can you tell me what happened to the Qin family?" Speaking of this, the Qin family also sighed at the same time. The calm atmosphere was instantly solidified. Qin Shi felt this scene. The brow frowned and frowned. He had already had an accident at the Qin family, but from the current situation, it is obviously more serious than he imagined. Qin Yongfeng took a look at it, and the old eyes were a little angry. But he just wanted to speak. Qin Yueling suddenly broke away Xu Daoyan. After she broke away, she ran forward and looked at Qin Shi with a pale face. She cried: "Shier, Shier, you are going to stop the cleverness and go to block. Clever, don''t let her go wrong!" "Qiaoer?" Qin Shi brows suddenly wrinkled, Su Ming and Yin Mo and so on. Frowning, Qin Shi rushed to hold Qin Yueling: "Small aunt, don''t worry, what happened, you slowly said to me, I will definitely not let the accident happen!" "Chen Tianzong, it is burning Tianzong!" Qin Yueling¡¯s voice was a little trembling, and the incoherent whisper. "Chen Tianzong? It really is them!" Qin Shi''s dark scorpion flashed through the cold. Hearing the words of Tianzong, Shi Lan¡¯s delicate body trembled, his face pale and clasped his palm. "Small aunt, you told me, what happened?" Qin Shi took a deep breath and tried to keep himself calm. Qin Yueling opened Zhang, but the next second Xu Dao came forward, grabbed her wrist and yelled: "Yue Ling, enough! Don''t talk indiscriminately!" "Well, Yue Ling, don''t talk." Qin Yongfeng also has a low-eyed snoring. Qin Yueling was stopped by two people, and the body of the scorpion trembled, and immediately closed his mouth, and finally he couldn¡¯t stop leaning against the wall. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi¡¯s incomprehensible frowns, and the face of the dignified Qin Yongfeng said: ¡°Grandpa, what happened? Can¡¯t you tell me anything? What did the burning Tianzong do to the Qin family? What happened to her?" When I mentioned this, the Qin family¡¯s face was not very good-looking. Qin Tianqing was silent for a while. He never spoke. He seemed to want to hide something as a father. In the end, Qin Yongfeng and Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were intertwined, and the blazing eyes made his old body a bit, and he couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Hey, it¡¯s full of sorrow...¡± "Grandpa, what do you say, even though you said it to me! Do you even believe me?" The matter is related to the comfort of Xu Qiaoer, Qin Shi is anxious. Hearing, Qin Yongfeng¡¯s body trembled: ¡°Of course not... you are my grandson, the pride of my Qin family, we certainly trust you!¡± "Why is that?" Qin Shi asked. Being questioned, Qin Yongfeng¡¯s body undulating, and silently headed toward Qin Tian. Qin Tianqing always leaned on the wall, and he surrounded his hands and finally bit his teeth and stood up: "I am going to..." Everyone looked at Qin Tianqing, Qin Tianqing and Qin Shi for a moment, silent for a while, said: "Shier, in fact, not long ago, your business in the ancient city, has been passed to the desert town for a long time, then we are proud of you "" "but¡­¡­" Qin Tianqing sighed and said: "I never thought, three nights ago, suddenly there were a few mysterious people. The group was particularly strong and arrogant. They claimed to be the disciples of the burning Tianzong, and they were covered with blood and told We said that you have violated the burning of the heavens and have been killed by the burning of the heavens." "Hmm?" Qin Shi smashed. Qin Tianqing was silent for a while and continued: "I heard your death, and my grandfather and I naturally don''t believe it. We don''t hesitate to fight with them, but their strength is too strong, so we have no room to fight back." "It''s just a palm, I am with your grandfather, and the uncles are defeated, and it seems that the person is still deliberate, otherwise we K¨§n¨¦ng is dead." "After that, after we were seriously injured, they threatened us to ask the Qin family to hand over the use of the collapsed jade. Otherwise, within half a month, people will be sent to kill the Qin family and level the desert town!" boom! A burst of sound, the tea cup in the hands of Qin Shi burst open, directly into the powder of the sky: "Oh, a good burning Tianzong, but also because of the collapse of jade? They really do not give up!" Looking at the angry Qin Shi, the Qin family have shrunk their necks. The appearance of Qin Shi at this time, especially the next person. He was silent for a while. He did not understand the style of burning Tianzong. Before deliberately tempting himself to return to the Qin family in the ancient city, he only created the death of his suspended animation. What is the purpose of this? Suddenly, a familiar shadow flashed through his mind: "What happened to the clever?" Hearing the clever children, several people were completely silent. Qin Tianqing bowed his head with some self-blame. He said: "The whole person seems to have collapsed when he learned of your death. For this reason, she did not listen to us persuading and chased directly. The mysterious people have gone, this has not been her news for three days..." Hey! Qin Shi¡¯s fist slammed tightly, and the chair¡¯s handle sagged into it: ¡°What! Qiaoer to chase the group?¡± Su Ming and Yin Mo were furious at the same time stood up indignantly. Qin Tianqing and Qin Yongfeng had no choice but to look at each other. Although they were very reluctant to admit it, they could only nod their sighs. boom! Qin Shi¡¯s anger burned, and stood up from the chair. His eyes were cold and cold: "Oh, it¡¯s a good decoy!" "Grandpa, Zh¨©d¨¤o, who are the people they lead?" Deeply took a breath, Qin Shi held his fist and tried to keep himself calm and ask questions. "Like... called Bai Yu Tang!" "White jade soup? Oh, it¡¯s really narrow!" The black blink of an eye suddenly opened and closed, and a touch made Park Spring all the coldness of the side. Since Qin Shi¡¯s body has been continuously infiltrated, his delicate face has explored the wild murder, a shocking The hustle and bustle of the temple. "This time, he must die, who will stop, who will die!" v7 Chapter 273: Park Quan’s request In the murderous murder of Tao Tao, several people in Qin Yongfeng¡¯s trepidation stopped their movements, and deliberately moved a few steps backwards, as if they would not be moved, they would be frozen by the cold murderous. "Shier, do you know this white jade soup?" Qin Yongfeng¡¯s face was somewhat embarrassing. Qin Shi mouth corner is a light pick: "Oh, it¡¯s more than knowing it, it¡¯s really a shame. At the beginning, my nine spiritual veins were scrapped by him!" "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest "what?" The Qin family¡¯s sputum spit, and Qin Yongfeng¡¯s old eyes flashed through the cold, Shen Shen said: ¡°That said, they are indeed burning people, is it right?¡± "Well, that''s right!" Qin Shi pinched his fist and nodded. When the facts were verified, Qin Yueling''s petite body trembled, and the tears could not stop flowing out: "Well, it''s over, that skill must have been caught by the burning Tianzong... Qiaoer..." Hearing the faint sobbing with despair, the people all lowered their heads. Looking at Qin Yueling''s appearance, Qin Shi bite his teeth with some self-blame, and immediately he stepped on the tears of her face before and after, and said: "Little, don''t worry, I said that I will not Y¨¯ush¨¬, I must not Will make Qiao Y¨¯ush¨¬!" "But... the other party is burning Tianzong!" Qin Yueling sobbed and shook his head. "Oh, how about burning Tianzong? Dare to hurt my Qin Shi''s sister, even the king of Laos!" Qin Shi''s snoring, the black robe rolled up in the bleak wind. That cold wind made the people present shudder. Qin Yongfeng turned his eyes and said: "That Shishi, what do you want to do?" "I said, this time, he must die! Who is stopping who will die!" Qin Shi''s murder was not avoided, and the seats placed were affected by the pressure, and they swayed a few times. "Hey!" Qin Yongfeng seems to have expected the same, deeply sighed: "Shier, burning Tianzong is the highest sect of the northern region, even if you can kill this white jade soup, but you never thought that after you killed him Burning Tianzong will definitely not let you go!" "Yes!" Qin Tianqing followed the sentence. He had deliberately concealed it before he guessed that Qin Shi would do so, so he deliberately did not tell Qin Shi about Xu Qiaoer. "That grandfather, hey, what do you mean by saying, let me watch my sister being taken away by the burning Tianzong? Then I live in the world?" Qin Shi''s voice was slightly gloomy, with a questioning tone. Being questioned, the Qin family were silent. Qin Yongfeng shook his head with a smile, saying: "I will Zh¨©d¨¤o, your character will definitely not give up this. I told you that these are not trying to stop you from saving. My father is also my granddaughter. I can''t bear it. she was!" "I just hope that you will consider clearly, the reason why Burning Tianzong is not going to deal with my Qin family is that you are also Zh¨©d¨¤o, all because of the use of the collapsed jade and the demon..." "So, they will use these means to intensify and intensify you. You will only be in the middle of their minds." Qin Yongfeng lowered his head and silenced for a while, and said what he thought in his heart. Upon hearing this, Qin Shi¡¯s gloomy face gradually calmed down, and the fist that was pinched was also loosened, and it was struck on the wall. As Qin Yongfeng said, these very K¨§n¨¦ng are all traps of burning Tianzong. He will only deal with the intention of burning Tianzong. See Qin Shi without words, Qin Yongfeng once again said: "In addition, you are now not only representing you, you symbolize the entire Qin family and, if you smash the white jade soup like this, burning Tianzong will certainly not be easy, At that time, K¨§n¨¦ng would make the base of Qin Zong and Qin Jia count to zero." "This Qin family is the foundation of my family for thousands of years. It doesn''t matter if we don''t die, but you privately sisters and your brothers and sisters? Do you want to watch them fall into crisis?" Qin Yongfeng will The pros and cons are clear for Qin Shi. The hand knocking on the wall stopped indifferently, and Qin Shi¡¯s brow was once again wrinkled. Yes, burning Tianzong and Qin Jiaqin are not a layer of existence. If the other party wants to destroy the Qin family and Qin Zong, I am afraid that it is just a matter of moving fingers. To this end, if he wants to kill Bai Yu Tang, he must leave the Qin family and Qin Zong behind. After the burning of the secret world, there was some red inflammation, but now Lin Yu is where he is not Zh¨©d¨¤o, this method obviously does not work. Calm down, he sighed deeply, once again calmly sat on the chair, silently closed his eyes on the chair, began to consider how to settle the Qin family and Qin Zong. Accompanied by the meditation of Qin Shi, everyone in the hall followed in silence. They stared at Qin Shi and wrapped up a few people in Su Ming. Qin Shi¡¯s every move now fully symbolizes their safety. After a moment of silence, the closed eyes opened in vain, and a sigh of cold and cold scrolls, Qin Shi shook his head and said: "No matter what, I have to save the child. After all, she is in danger for me, I As a Qin family, the blood of the man should not be lost, even if it is completely irritated, it will not hesitate to burn Tianzong!" Hearing this, Qin Yongfeng and Qin Tianqing''s eyebrows are wrinkled, saying: "What about the Qin family?" "In any case, the foundation of the Qin family can not be lost. I now have a lot of spiritual treasures in my hand. It should be enough for Qin Jiaqiao to move away from the desert town. As long as he can leave this northern area, the arm of the burning Tianzong is long enough. Not enough." Silence for a while, Qin Shi helpless, this is the only way he can think of. After all, Burning Tianzong is really too strong. With him now, as long as he is in the northern region, he can''t break the claws of burning Tianzong. "What, do you want the Qin family to move out of the desert town?" Qin Yongfeng¡¯s old eyes twitched and his face was extremely embarrassing: ¡°No... the bad town is the foundation of the Qin family. If you leave the desert town, the Qin family will be destroyed!¡± "Why?" Qin Shi frowned at some incomprehensible. Helpless biting his teeth, Qin Yongfeng said bitterly: "This incident is a long story. In short, it is related to the ancestral home of the Qin family. The Qin family''s ancestors have clearly ordered that no matter what happens, the Qin family must not leave. In the barren town, if the Qin family moved away from the barren town, they would abandon the ancestral graves, then the spirit of our Qin family would not be there!" "Qin family ancestors?" This incident, Qin Shi is the first time I heard that the face is somewhat embarrassing. On the wild land, for a family, the ancestors are very important. The ancestral industry is equivalent to the spirit of the family. It is the W¨¨nt¨ª in the faith, and never K¨§n¨¦ng violates the ancestors. To this end, Qin Shi was embarrassed. If he could not move out of the barren town, there would be no way. Is it really necessary to watch Qiao Er suffer in the burning of Tianzong and be tortured to die? "Actually, it is not necessary to relocate, and there is nothing terrible to burn Tianzong!" But when the people were silent and silent, Park Quan wrapped up in a black robe and stood up to Qin Shidao. "Ok?" Qin Shi¡¯s brow wrinkles: ¡°Pak old ghost, do you have a solution?¡± "Oh, indeed." Park Quan arranged the black robe, and smiled at Qin Shi with his hand. When I heard the sound, Qin Shi made a discretion and immediately threw a sentence: "Let''s say, what are the conditions?" "Conditions? There is indeed, you have to go out in my hands." Being directly asked by Qin Shi, Park Quan snorted and smiled. Hearing, Qin Shi frowned. "Take you three tricks?" This answer, Qin Shi has some accidents. He thought that Park Quan would ask for it. Even he was ready, but he did not expect Puquan to make such a nonsense condition. "Oh, don''t be surprised, I am not the kind of person who robbed the fire, and this time I came to your Qin family and saw a little doll that made me feel tempted. I am very satisfied." Park Quan shrugged his shoulders, and inadvertently glanced at the Qin private rain, and immediately he reached out to Qin Shidao: "How? At least you have to let me see, have you ever burned Tianzong''s strength? I I don''t want to give you a corpse!" Hearing this statement, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion shines, and instantly understands the purpose of Park Quan. To this end, he threw a grateful gaze toward Puquan, and immediately no longer hesitated after taking a deep breath, saying: "Okay, but there are a lot of three moves, and you can''t defeat you in one stroke!" "Ok?" This answer, Park Quan is a little wrong, and immediately blows his beard and blinks: "Hey, stinky boy, your arrogant temper is really not Zh¨©d¨¤o convergence, since the big words are said, then you can try it!" "Pak old ghost, pick up!" Qin Shi did not agree to pick the corner of his mouth, and immediately saw him slowly close his eyes, a purple flame to jump into the sea, knowing the sea divided into two groups on the main hall, began to engulf the spiritual power between heaven and earth. The purple flame seemed to be a continuous black hole, constantly eroding the surrounding air. In the twinkling of an eye, the breath of the hall was pale, making the Qin family pale and difficult to breathe. "Hmmm?" Park Quan stunned, and immediately for the next second, I saw the two groups of flames, bursting out two golden beams of light, the light column is two thorough relics, tearing open space, squatting down. "This attack... was the original move? Good boy, can make two relics!" Park Quan squinted, and stood up in surprise, he was not there before, so he was approached by two relics. After rushing to move the body. "Want to run? Late!" The mind control, the relic S¨´d¨´ quickly increased. In the next second, the relic seemed to have the ingenuity. After picking up his head, he chased it up to Park Spring. "Oh, broke you!" Park Spring bit his teeth and finally couldn''t help but take a shot. After discovering a spiritual power, he found that he couldn''t hurt the relic at all. Instead, he was ignited by the purple flame and integrated into the relic, making the relic more thorough. "Drink, it''s a bit interesting!" Invaluable in spirit, Park Quan frowned, and immediately he closed his eyes, the moment when the fingerprints condensed, a arrogant spiritual power sacrificed, this mental power is several times stronger than that of Cai Lao¡¯s not Zh¨©d¨¤o, I want to cloud The awkward giant screamed and screamed after the head. The spirit is arrogant and arrogant ~ www.novelhall.com ~ rushed to the golden relics. boom! Unexpectedly, Jinguang relics quickly rotated, and the next second actually produced a strong force of devouring. After sticking to the spirit of Park Spring, there was a desire to eat away. "What? Spirituality?" Park Spring was frightened, and the old face turned into a blue-green, and the panic would pull back the spirit. Hey! However, the mental power was taken back. After the relics completely lost their resistance, S¨´d¨´ climbed again. As the night star fell like a star, the squat approached Park Springs. Park Quan was shocked and couldn''t help but close his eyes. Hey! But in an instant, an arrogant cold wind passed, and the earth could not help but shake it. In the next second, a young man in a black robe jumped forward and grabbed two golden light relics in his hand and smiled at Park Spring: "Oh, Park old man, you are defeated." v7 Chapter 274: Park Quan’s true identity "Oh, Park old man, you are defeated." Two Jinguang relics were collected by Qin Shi, and he smiled and laughed at the corners of his mouth. A cold wind blew through, and rolled up Park Spring''s black robes, which made him openly confused and looked at the delicate face in front of him, not to be deeply shocked. He recalled that the terrible suction that had just come from the golden light relics almost wiped out his decades of spirit, which made him feel terrible. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest "I, I am defeated!" Although he did not want to admit it, but Pu Quan lost his conviction and oral administration. If it wasn¡¯t for Qin Shi¡¯s enthusiasm, he might have been lying outside the hall. The rapidness of the matter made the people present not return to God. It seemed to be just a blink of an eye. Everything evolved from the beginning to the end. Even people did not understand how Qin Shi won. But in short, Qin Shi won, and a move won Park Spring. "Okay, so strong..." Su Mingyan swallowed the voice of the spit and crushed the silence. He and Yin Mo, and the four were the most surprised. The strength of Park Spring, they are all Zh¨©d¨¤o, the middle of the king''s spirit, and there is a terrible spiritual power, even if the ordinary Wang Lingjing is not necessarily his opponent in the late stage... However, Qin Shi actually defeated him with a blow? "evildoer¡­¡­" In addition to this word, Su Ming can no longer find a word that can be used to describe Qin Shi. "Oh, just recognize it, I am afraid that you will not recognize it." Qin Shi shrugged, and immediately converge on the light smile, solemnly said: "Pak old ghost, now you can talk about, what is your solution?" "Yeah." Park Spring shook his head with a wry smile, and immediately his hand swayed. A red token appeared on his palm. In the center of the token, there was a powerful deficit at this moment. "This is... Chi Yanling?" Suddenly, the temperature on the main hall dropped, and everyone¡¯s eyes ignited, and they all stared at the token on Park Quan¡¯s palm. Park Spring nodded and smiled and said: "Well, there is this red Yan, I want to keep you Qin Jiahe, should it be more than enough?" Staring at Chi Yanling, Qin Shi was very surprised. He thought that Park Spring would use many methods, but he did not guess that it would be a red yan. He nodded with approval and said: "It is true that if there is a red-inflammation, the burning of Tianzong does not dare to make a second. But I would like to ask if this red-inflammation is not only the general of the empire, but also the royal family." Where did you get it?" "Then don''t worry!" "How can I leave it? If you are a red-blooded, and Shilan''s burning scorpion kills a source, then I can''t even find a place to cry!" Qin Shi blinked and his voice improved by a few decibels. Park Quan stunned, and Qin Yongfeng¡¯s eyes were also dazzling, and they turned their eyes to Shilan. They had a sigh of resentment: ¡°He burned the scorpion killing? She has a burning scorpion killing order?¡± "Ok¡­¡­" "What is the origin of her burning scorpion?" "Stealing... There is nothing wrong with this in this world. She can''t steal it." Qin Shi snorted and said very helplessly. Hearing this, the people present were wrong first, and immediately relieved, especially Qin Yueling, and the tightly held hands slowly released. However, Shi Lan¡¯s face was somewhat embarrassing, and she slammed her lips. "Oh, your kid, it is naive enough. Chi Yan makes such an important token. Is it that stealing can be stolen?" Park Quan¡¯s tone is a bit strange. When he spoke, he did not know whether it was intentional or not. A glance. Looking at it with Park Spring, Shi Lan bowed her head with some guilty conscience. "What is the origin of your red inflammation?" Qin Shi did not notice this scene, curious question. "Oh, don''t marry you, the deity is the upper layer of the Red Yan Empire. Every month, he holds the high amount of the empire." Pu Quan looked up and took the chest. "Upper magician?" This news made Qin Shi somewhat surprised. In fact, when he first mentioned the matter, Qin Shi felt that the identity of Park Spring was not simple. At that time, Park Quan said that he traveled to the north and south of the country, so he mastered these precise rumors. But Qin Shi is not a fool, the news of the imperial secret, is it that ordinary people can Zh¨©d¨¤o? Moreover, Park Quan¡¯s relationship with the empire can be described as mastery of the mastery. Which gossip can reach this level? Can that still be a gossip? However, now that I heard Park Spring talk about this, Qin Shi¡¯s heart suddenly realized that the old man was not paying attention to it, and his mouth was severe, and he had not mentioned it for half a year. It¡¯s not just Qin Shi¡¯s tongue, the people present are very surprised, especially Qin Yongfeng¡¯s few people, with wide eyes: ¡°This predecessor, you are also a magician?¡± "Of course, I thought that your grandson had received a lot of advice from me!" Park Quan waved his hand at Qin Yongfeng and others, and he said that his face was not red-hearted and full of enthusiasm. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were twitching. He couldn¡¯t remember when he was directed by Park Spring. Let¡¯s talk, Qin Shi is very dismantled: ¡°Oh, Grandpa, don¡¯t hold him, when there will be him asking for it, the private rain sister will have to hold it for a while, don¡¯t let him go!¡± "Ok?" Some people can''t understand it. Qin private rain is even more blushing. "Well, what?" "Oh, Park old man, what are you doing? People are in front of you, are you still holding on to me? Don''t hurry to fight for it?" Qin Shixiao''s Chao Puquan said. When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, Park Quan hated the roots and tickles. Is there a way to cross the river to break the bridge? But the lover is eager, Park Spring is still on the road, it is rare to show the appearance of a sly look to the Qin private rain: "Hey, little girl, do you want to be a magician? As long as you worship me as a teacher, I promise to make you In the empire, the famous demon teacher!" "What, what?" "Apprentice? This predecessor wants to accept private rain as a disciple?" Upon hearing this news, the Qin family was completely stunned. Qin Tianyu¡¯s face was overjoyed. Qin Tianxing and Qin Fei¡¯s juniors looked at Qin¡¯s private rain. Qin private rain did not return to the sound, and Xiuhong¡¯s face rose and hesitated. In the next sentence, the whole audience was shocked. The beauty of Qin¡¯s private rain was awkward: "I... I have to consider it!" "..." The people present were stupid, and Park Quan even had a big eyes: "Consider? Consider what? I rely on you, and this stinky boy is really a brother-in-law, who is taking me here. Isn''t it?" Qin Shi also smashed, and he did not expect Qin Qinyu to say this. In the back, Qin Tianyu and Qin Yongfeng were anxious, and they pushed the Qin private rain: "Private rain, what do you think about? Don''t hurry to promise this predecessor? This is your good opportunity!" Listening to persuasion, Qin private rain reveals a distressed look, and immediately sneak a peek at Qin Shi, whispered: "But...but the stone said, let me not agree too easily!" In a word, everyone is suddenly stunned. Qin Shi also opened his mouth, and finally laughed out loudly: "Oh, how did you feel that the private rain sister was so gentle and obedient? It¡¯s really changing years, people will change!" But when he was feeling the emotion, the next second could not wait for the murderous eyes to scream at him. Park Quan¡¯s eyes caught fire and his fists creaked. Qin Shi has no doubt that if he does not nod now, Park Quan will definitely pounce on him to tear him into pieces. No, the following, he quickly nodded, indicating that Qin private rain promised Park Spring this madman. This time, Qin private rain fell to the point of generosity. Park Spring was so happy that the wish of decades had finally come to an end. Nothing is more important to him than to accept the apprentice. It¡¯s not only him who is happy, but also the Qin family. If Bai Pu is the teacher, Qin¡¯s private rain is equal to the ranks of the magician. In this case, the future of Qin¡¯s private rain can be described as limitless. When the people were happy, Qin Shi was silent for a while. "Now that there is a red yan order, the Qin family and the Qin dynasty are also safe... Then, it is time to let the burning Tianzong vomit blood!" Qin Shi whispered a whisper, and immediately walked to Qin Yueling''s side and grabbed Qin Yueling''s hand: "Small aunt, don''t worry, I will be able to save the skill." "Ok¡­¡­" Qin Yueling nodded with a red eye and said: "We must rescue her..." In confrontation with Qin Yueling, Qin Shi put away the inferiority and inconsistency of the past, and the solemn and serious solemnity of the look: "Must, sure!" Qin Shi looked up at the sky and was about to dawn. Also aware of the faint glow of the East, Qin Yongfeng wanted Qin Shi to rest for a night, saying: "Shier, Minger, you are starting early..." "No, I have to leave now!" Qin Shi was very determined to shake his head, because he Zh¨©d¨¤o, a delay of one minute, Xu Qiaoer is more than a minute of danger, he must immediately, immediately, set off to burn Tianzong. This time, no one can stop him, white jade soup must die! For the character of Qin Shi, the people on the field know more about it. Looking at Qin Shi¡¯s firm eyes, he will not open his mouth. "Before you go, always go see your mother and Binger?" Hesitantly, Qin Tianqing stepped forward and said something. Qin Shi¡¯s black robe shook, mentioning that his mother and Binger made his thoughts fly, and there was some disappointment in the black box, but in the end he shook his head resolutely. He didn''t want to, he didn''t dare... because he Zh¨©d¨¤o, if he goes now, not only will Qiong Shuyao be relieved, but it will make her even more worried. For this reason, she is directed at Qin Tianqing: "No, old, you take care of Good mother, tell her that she is okay, wait for me to save her, then visit her..." Qin Tianqing shook his head helplessly, but he was so relieved that he was solemnly photographed. "Well, you grew up, Zh¨©d¨¤o let the mother-in-law rest assured... I and your mother, waiting for you at home, waiting for you. come back!" "Reassured, the baby has no daughter-in-law, did not let you and my mother to hold the grandson, I can not bear to die!" Qin Shi smiled, very free and easy to Qin Tianyun Road, even if the deep breath, want to turn away . "Stone, let''s go with you, we can help you!" Just in the moment when Qin Shi turned around, Su Ming, Qin Yu, Yin Mo, Shi Lan, and the four people stood up at the same time. Looking at the four people, Qin Shi shook his head: "No, you stay, help me take care of the Qin family, it is the greatest help to me!" "But..." Su Ming and several people spoke again. Without waiting for the voice to fall, Qin Shi waved several people to interrupt: "Brothers don''t care with you, I am more convenient to act alone, and you will affect me if you follow me!" Upon hearing this, Su Ming¡¯s eyes were awkward. Qin Shi¡¯s words were not unreasonable. With their strength and Qin Shi¡¯s burning of Tianzong, they could not help Qin Shi, but would become Qin Shi¡¯s burden. To this end Su Ming helplessly nodded: "Don''t let the brothers wait too long." Qin Shi smiled and nodded. But at this time, Shi Lan stepped forward. She was very determined to stare at Qin Shi. "No, I will follow you. You promised not to leave me!" "Shi Lan..." Qin Shi stunned, and he rarely saw Shi Lan as determined. "Stone, let her follow, maybe it can help you!" But then the voice suddenly sounded. Hearing the words of Yu in the book, Qin Shi¡¯s incomprehensible swearing, but he never questioned the jade in the book. For this reason, he struggled in his heart and rushed to Shi Landao: ¡°Yes, but you have to listen to me!¡± "Yeah!" Shilan was overjoyed. The two left the Qin family hall in the eyes of all concerned. Taking the Qin family hall, Qin Shi walked out of the door of the desert town, standing under the stone door, his mouth slightly picked up: "Oh, white jade soup, since you dare to hurt my Qin family, then you are really dead. Even if you burn Tianzong, you can''t keep you!" v7 Chapter 275: Pre-war preparation At dawn, condense at the beginning of the dew. Under the clear sky, the first morning light opened the sky, mottled in a bustling jungle, leaving a mottled light spot through the leaves. Under the dense scattering of light spots, it shines on two thin figures. Among the two figures, one wrapped in a black robe could not see the appearance, and a golden brown long hair danced in the wind. In the mountains and forests, when the two figures pass by, they will cause the sky-shattering beasts. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest The birds and beasts that live here seem to have been devastated, and the screams are filled with pain and despair, and the sharp and harsh sounds are exceptionally clear. Bang! ! A loud noise, a huge giant elephant with a height of more than ten meters, the back of the sword was blacked out, and immediately mourned and fell to the ground. "The third hundred!" Qin Shi took the Nether Sword and stepped forward, stepping on the back of the giant elephant, and immediately he opened the sleeve of his left hand, and a sigh of suffocating from his arm, wrapped the giant elephant all at once, and then quickly ate it. . These spiritual powers were swallowed up, like a snake into the body of Qin Shi. However, Qin Shi did not rush to refine, but instead squeezed this spiritual power deep in his Dantian, where there is a golden rotation. A closer look reveals that in the vicinity of this crystal, there is a force of extraordinary fear. These forces add up, even if the peak of the king''s spirit is probably not necessarily achieved. "Oh, I really want to thank the original, if it is not there, then, with my current body, I can''t bear the spiritual power of these wild animals!" Qin Shi spit out his tongue, and after seeing the squeezing power of Dantian Can''t help but laugh out loud. Something behind the Qin Shi was inexplicable, saying: "Hey, don''t you want to burn Tianzong? What do you kill so many wild animals?" Qin Shi did not say to Shirando, but the mouth was slightly raised upwards and said: "After a while, you will understand that since burning Tianzong sent me a big gift, I will not be embarrassed, I believe Burning Tianzong will definitely like this gift!" boom! After leaving the barren town, Qin Shi did not rush to burn the Tianzong, but on the way unscrupulously killing the wild beasts, a different level of wild animals were snarled by Qin Shi. The wild beast in this radius of a hundred miles was harvested by Qin Shi in half a day. He really seemed to be a wild animal nemesis, and all the wild animals that met him were slaughtered. Rumble! Finally, a third-level tiger in the ground level fell to the ground under the Nether Sword. After Qin Shi inhaled its spiritual power, he took a deep breath and stopped killing. "One thousand!" "Stone, this is already your limit now." The voice echoed. Qin Shi nodded. He also felt the spiritual power in his body. One thousand shares of Dantian¡¯s spirits from different wild animals were constantly rolling, and there was already a tendency to overflow. "Oh, burn Tianzong, get ready to receive it." Qin Shi took a deep breath, and immediately flashed his cold light in his dark scorpion, looking in the direction of burning Tianzong. However, before he burned Tianzong, he still had one thing to do. For this reason, Shihran turned around and asked: "Shi Lan, where is your Zh¨©d¨¤o cold hole?" ¡°Hot Tan Cave?¡± Shi Lan opened her mouth with some surprise and was surprised. Wrinkled, Qin Shi asked: "What''s wrong? Is there anything special about this cold hole?" Shilan was silent for a while, and the lips were pale and pale: "Han Tan Cave is the most dangerous and horrible place in the northern region of the Red Yan Empire. It is rumored that in the cold cave, thousands of years of ice are piled up, even if It is the master of Xuan Ling Jing who dare not venture into it." "So exaggerated?" Qin Shi blinked his eyes, but instead of not being afraid, he smiled strangely: "Oh, how can I not go to this famous place?" "You are going to the cold hole?" "Well, I think about it, how terrible the place where the woman stays!" Qin Shi smiled and greeted Chonglan, and told Shilan to lead him. Hearing this, Shi Lan opened her mouth, but she understood Qin Shi''s temper, and finally she did not ask much after shaking her head, but she looked at the southwest direction. Hey! The two people S¨´d¨´ was very fast. In the middle of the forest, the grass grows and flies, and the shadows of the beautiful and beautiful are drawn. The light spots quickly rush out of the forest and come to an empty canyon. In this canyon, there is a kilometer-high mountain rock. The mountain rock is a naturally-formed thousand-foot silver curtain. The white waterfall is rolled up with waves and waves, and it looks extraordinarily beautiful under the glorious map. "The following is the cold hole..." Standing on the canyon, Shi Lan¡¯s powder fists pinched. Feeling the strangeness of Shilan, Qin Shi smiled and said: "I am waiting for me!" "Ah?" Shilan stunned, but when she opened her mouth, Qin Shi had already jumped and flew down the thousand-foot silver curtain, sinking in the glittering spray. Into the waves, Qin Shi felt the whole body cool, and was pressed tight by the strong water pressure. When he was steady in the valley, he had become the standard chicken, and the black hair was blocked by the one who was smashing in front of him. Under the valley, he looked around and saw that there was a dark cave in the depths of the waterfall. The darkness of the cave was not visible, and the surrounding cliffs were all blue blue crystals. "It should be this." Qin Shi licked his mouth and immediately stepped forward toward the cave. But just into the cave, a bitter cold cold hit, so Qin Shi could not help but hit a cockroach, his water droplets were instantly frozen into ice. "It''s so cold!" Can not help but pour the air, Qin Shi quickly hugged the body, and after the spiritual power, he kept squatting on his arm, making his body warmer. The coldness of this cave is scary, and the millennium ice is said to be less. "What a **** temper, a little girl''s house, why do you want to run such a ghost place?" In addition to the chill in the body, Qin Shi couldn''t help but scream. After that, he tentatively went deep into the cave. This cave is not big. After a few steps, there is an empty space. In this space, there are icicles like stalactites hanging in the sky. The icicles are crystal-clear and very sharp. Under the icicles, there is a very magical cold pool, which is cool and thorough, with a strong cold current. "Oh, a good cold water pool..." Looking at the strange cold pool, there are some accidents in Qin Shi¡¯s heart. It is hard to imagine that there will be water in such extremely cold places. Along the circle around the cold pool, he always felt that the liquid in the cold pool was not simple. It seemed to be clear but turbid. The most important thing was the coldness of the bones. I am afraid that the high spirits of the mysterious spirits will fall into it. Thoroughly frozen? After wandering around and looking around, Qin Shi did not find the figure he was looking for. For this reason, his heart was faintly lost: "No? Is it not here?" With a sense of loss, he shook his head helplessly. Since he did not find Zi Lingsha, he did not continue to stay, so he turned to prepare to leave this strange cold hole. Hey! But at this moment, when Qin Shigang turned around, there was a bitter cold in his foot. The cold frosted his calf, and the pain caused him to frown. "what happened?" Suddenly, he looked down at the calf, but suddenly found that his calf had been frozen and sliced ??ice crystals. "Stone, think of ways to leave this." The sound of jade in the book is extraordinarily solemn, saying: "The liquid in the cold pool here has cold poison, which has been made up in the entire cave." "what?" Qin Shi snorted, but did not dare to hesitate, and he wanted to expel the ice. Who ever thought that the cold poison was exceptionally strong, and under the influence of spiritual power, instead of not shaking, he continued to spread throughout his body along his calves. "Damn!" In an impatience, Qin Shi¡¯s brows tightened, and the spiritual power was expanded again, shrouded in his calves, forming a fiery flame, trying to melt the ice. "If you don''t want your calf to be abolished, you will recover your spiritual power." But suddenly, a cold voice rang out of nowhere. Hearing the sound, Qin Shi was shocked. He was alert and surrounded by a circle, but did not find a half-personal shadow. He said: "Who? Who is here?" Hey~! At this time, the cold pool that was originally like a water stop suddenly rolled up a vortex with deep ripples. The vortex continues to spread, causing a turn in the cold pool, discharging the water flower toward the surroundings, and forming a vacuum in the center of the vortex after the water splash. Immediately, a shadow appeared slowly under the water. This shadow was wearing a purple veil, and the skirt was slightly rolled up, a pair of cold purple eyes, staring at Qin Shi. "Zi Lingsha?" Looking at Qian Ying, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is overjoyed. "Oh, really bold enough, Wang Lingjing dare to break into this cold hole alone?" Yes, this shadow is purple Lingsha, she stepped out of the cold pool after the pace, the whole person seems to be independent. Hearing the sound, Qin Shi was awkward, and immediately the violent freezing pain came from the calf, which made him unable to help his teeth. "Oh! It hurts!!" "Oh, in this millennium cold poison, you can live fortunately!" Zi Lingsha smiled in disapproval, and immediately she took a few steps forward, and made a small hole in the white skin of her arm, and gathered it in front of Qin Shi: "Drink it!" Qin Shi did not dare to hesitate, and he squatted on the **** mouth, and allowed a few mouthfuls. After that, Zi Lingsha''s blood moistened his body along his mouth, and a fiery feeling reverberated from the body, making him feel extraordinarily comfortable, and the ice crystals that freeze the calf gradually opened. Looking at this scene ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qin Shi secretly sighed, and immediately confronted Zi Lingsha again a few points, counted him unconsciously, has planted Zi Lingsha''s poison three times, really a Terrible woman. "Let''s talk, come to me what?" After Zilinga retracted her arm, she applied some white powder on the wound. Referring to this matter, Qin Shi converges a lot of grasping his head, and immediately his eyebrows are serious, saying: "I want to find some poison with you, that is the kind of poisoning Lin Yun last time." "Oh?" Zi Lingsha was quite an accident, and she thought about it: "What do you want to do with that poison?" "Killing!" Qin Shi said bluntly. I wish you all a happy three chapters. In addition, I recommend this book of B¨´cu¨°, Broken Soul, a very shocking novel of B¨´cu¨°! In the evening, there will be an update, and the preparation of the monthly ticket and the flower plus will start, and the monthly ticket will be picked up! v7 Chapter 276: Burning Tianzong "kill!" Qin Shi said bluntly. Qin Shi¡¯s answer made Zi Lingsha stunned, but it just paused for a moment. She smiled and shook her head and said: ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not ok, who is the drug lord of Zi Lingsha who can ask for it. Is it?" Hearing this, Qin Shi was surprised. He had expected all K¨§n¨¦ng as early as he came. For this reason, he was very direct to Zhai Lingsha: "Say, what are the conditions?" "Fiction" novel chapter update Fastest "Oh, get acquainted!" Qin Shi¡¯s words flashed Zi Lingsha¡¯s beauty, but she quickly recovered and smiled: ¡°I like your direct person. I don¡¯t want to sell it, as long as you promise me. Three things, I will give it to you." "three item?" Qin Shi¡¯s brow wrinkled, and this purple Lingsha¡¯s appetite is too big, right? But after all, there are people who ask for it. If you don¡¯t want him, you can only promise, "What are three things?" "Oh, the first one, help me find broken snow cuckoo." "Crushing snow cuckoo?" Qin Shi stunned, and he was ignorant of Lingcao. However, in the book of the book of burning, Yu was stunned and exclaimed: "Jiu Pin Ling Cao, broken snow cuckoo?" Hearing the fascinating voice, Qin Shi¡¯s scorpion condensed and shouted: ¡°Nine, nine spirits grass? I rely, are you kidding me?¡± Jiu Pin Ling Cao, that is the highest existence. Although there are rumors of the existence of immortality on the nine products, it is only a rumor. Under normal circumstances, Jiu Pin is already the king of the grass, and that level is rare in the wild, I am afraid that the whole There is no one in the Red Flame Empire. There are rumors that the spirit of the nine products can even be turned into a human form. It does not have a very deep and unpredictable cultivation. Let Qin Shi go to find such a vain thing. Isn¡¯t that a joke? "You fool me?" Biting his teeth, Qin Shi¡¯s face rose red. For the performance of Qin Shi, Zi Lingsha is not surprised: "Oh, the spirit of your body, can really understand the world, not just Zh¨©d¨¤o reading the soul, even this broken snow cuckoo Zh¨©d¨¤o?" Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s wrinkled eyebrows: ¡°What do you mean?¡± "Oh, don''t be nervous, I also Zh¨©d¨¤o, relying on your current strength to find broken snow cuckoo, it is simply an idiotic dream, you promise me and I will not believe." Zi Lingsha was not in the book Yushi and Qin Shi nonsense, purple sleeves swayed, and purple powder was held in her hands, said: "This is the ecstasy, I will give you three years, as long as you promise I, it is yours!" "Three years?" Qin Shi¡¯s brow wrinkled, but he did not rush to take over the ecstasy. Because, in his heart, Zh¨©d¨¤o, even if it is three years, it is difficult to ask him to find the nine-characteristic grass. After all, it is already the existence of the peak. However, if there is no such ecstasy, the plan that Qin Shi wants will be completely disrupted. In that case, if he burns Tianzong on this trip, he will have no grasp of it. To this end, after biting his lower lip, he still took over the ecstasy, saying: "Three years, I promise you!" "Oh, I Zh¨©d¨¤o you will promise!" Zi Lingsha smiled charmingly. Qin Shi has a painful squatting mouth. This small bottle of ecstasy is a pit of bad, not only the nine pieces of the snow-capped cuckoo, but the most important thing is that there are two conditions. Thinking of this, Qin Shi asked: "What are the two remaining conditions?" "Well..." Zi Lingsha took care of her cheeks and raised her head. "The two, when I think about it, tell you!" Suddenly, Qin Shi had the urge to think about the street: "You didn''t even want me to do anything?" "In any case, the pit is a pit once, and the pit is also a pit twice. Why can''t you pit more?" "you are vicious!" Hearing the words of Zi Lingsha, Qin Shi was half-dead by the gas, but Zi Lingsha always maintained the kind of high-cold pride, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was particularly charming. But Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o, under this charming smile, full of daunting darkness, think of this, he rushed to take off the hail, ready to leave the cold hole. "You just left?" Zi Lingsha shouted Qin Shi. "Otherwise? Waiting for you to continue to hang me?" Qin Shi did not sigh. In this regard, Zi Lingsha does not matter: "That with you, wait until the time, if you are smashed and poisoned, I will go to the Qin family to break the snow cuckoo." "..." Suddenly, Qin Shi immediately reacted. He took the ecstasy but did not take the antidote. Then, when he was not, would he even be poisoned? Thinking of this, he hurried back to the side of Zi Lingsha. Looking at the appearance of Qin Shi, Zi Lingsha''s face is under the icebergs all the year round. It is actually a strange smile that is unusually rare. He immediately cuts a small mouth on his arm and leads the blood to Qin Shi. Give her blood to Qin Shi, she pondered and thought about it, and made a gorgeous kit, saying: "You keep this kit, if you open it at a critical juncture, you may save your life!" Looking at the kit, Qin Shi had some accidents, but he was not polite. After picking up, he joked and said: "Hey, the poisonous woman would worry about me too?" "I am afraid that you are dead, no one will help me find broken snow cuckoo!" Zi Ling Sha has a white face with no expression. Hearing this statement, Qin Shi has some meat pain, but he is not tangled. Since the goal of this trip has been reached, there is no need to stay, and he wants to leave. But before he left, he was silent for a while. Looking back at Zi Ling Sha: "You trust me so much? Don''t you be afraid that I will not come back after I left? At that time, what is the condition of the snow cuckoo, what are the two conditions? It¡¯s all gone!¡± "Oh, you won''t!" "You are so sure?" "Of course, have you forgotten? I said, you and I are kind of people, so you will definitely come back to me!" Zi Lingsha smiled very calmly, but the voice was full of Z¨¬x¨¬n. Hearing, Qin Shi shook his head, and he did not ask more, because he would indeed come back, but it was not the reason that Zi Lingsha said, but because he said that he would do it. In the promise, he will never lose faith. Walking out of the cold cave, the silver curtain with a thousand feet curls up the Lang flower, reflecting the gorgeous light in the contemplation. The spot is mapped on his face. He takes a deep breath and everything is ready. Now is the time to go to Burn Tianzong. "White jade soup, ready to die." The next second, his black robe wrapped tightly, and followed the silver curtain against the Qianzhang Waterfall. On the cliff under the waterfall, there was a ladder that was struck by the long-lasting Lang flower. With the help of the ladder, he jumped to the top of the cliff. After the shadow disappeared, after disappearing, Zi Lingsha dragged the purple skirt out of the cold cave, looking at the looming black figure in the sky, some stunned in the beauty: "There are only three years left, not Zh¨©d¨¤o can not gamble this time Correct¡­¡­" Among the Lang flowers of the silver curtain, Qin Shi''s S¨´d¨´ is extremely fast. This Qianzhang Canyon is not difficult for Qin Shi. He used only half a cup of tea to penetrate the silver curtain. After jumping out of the Lang flower, he steadily landed on the side of the canyon. Immediately, he saw that not far from the front, there was a shadow of golden brown long hair, and the shadow of Yu Ying¡¯s hand was tightly held, looking worried and looking down the canyon. Seeing that the memory of concern, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is inexplicably raised, and life is always short-lived. Can there be a few people who stand behind and silently pay attention to themselves and silently worry about themselves? One, it is very happy, "Shi Lan!" A heavy heart shouted, Qin Shichong Shilan shouted. Back to Qin Shi''s shadow, the body trembled, and immediately turned her head with red eyes, and saw Qin Shi''s squatting down in his arms: "Hey, big, are you okay?" "Haha, nothing!" Qin Shi held her with one hand, one hand crossed the golden brown hair, and gently stretched out. But the hair was stretched out, and Shilan¡¯s brow was very tight, pushing Qin Shi¡¯s anger: ¡°You said, you will not leave me, why not take me? Why should I wait for you here? ¡± A few words of blame made Qin Shi stunned. After he paused, his eyes were very gentle. He said: "A fool, I will guard you enough. You just stand behind me." When I heard this, the original expression of excitement collapsed, and the strong heart was suddenly broken. Shilan¡¯s beauty was red and stunned, but she did not say a word. Qin Shi was not waiting for her to open her mouth. After taking a deep breath, she looked in the direction of burning Tianzong. The coming is finally coming, although he has long expected that one day he will confront the burning Tianzong, but when the day really comes, the heart is still a bit heavy. This time, burning Tianzong is really very risky. With his current strength, it is not enough to incite the existence of the hegemon, and this time it is really tearing the face, he can¡¯t guarantee that the burning of the heavens will not be because of the demon. Take care of it and let go. No matter what, the white jade soup must die, and it must be saved. Qin Shi clenched his fists and opened his heart to shake and hesitate. Instead, he was replaced by an unusual determination. The next second, two light and shadow, in the light of the sun, came out. Burning Tianzong. This northern region''s giant is located at the tipping point of the northern region, on the top of the central hill of the Burning Mountains, thousands of miles from the ancient city. This distance, even if Qin Shi firepower is fully open at least a little half a month. To this end, on the way he captured two goshawks, and after the refining of the goshawks, they were given to Shilan. The two were very fast in the spur of the devil, and the magic was constantly changing. Time flies to the Burning Mountain Range. Three days passed, night. Qin Shi and Shi Lan arrived at the foot of the burning mountain peak. The wings behind the two gradually dispersed, and Qin Shi looked up and looked at the top of the sky, and a fiery blazing fire burned in his heart. "Oh, is it finally here?" Taking a deep breath, the black robe appeared a little bit radiant in the moonlight. He touched a cold smile like a cold sword, and opened the clouds far away from the nine miles and explored it. "This time, you should see a lot of familiar faces..." In the fiery scorpion, flashing through the road is not easy to detect the pain, Qin Shi¡¯s mind emerged from the shadow that had not been seen that year, the woman who made him hate. v7 Chapter 277: Shilans choice Under the burning peak. The moonlight of the moon passes through the fog. Qin Shi took a deep breath, but did not rush to the mountain. Instead, I patted the book and said: "Jade sister, this time, K¨§n¨¦ng has to trouble you again. The power of burning Tianzong is far greater than I can now resist..." "You still Zh¨©d¨¤o?" In the book, Jade did not accidentally groan, and fluttered out of the burning book. He screamed: "Would you like me to help you? I have already guessed it. Wang Lingjing is going to challenge people¡¯s houses. You, you, you. , just barely you!" "Fiction" novel chapter update is the fastest "I don''t want to, but there is no way." "Life and death, I will certainly save you at all costs." "That''s enough!" Qin Shi did not have the feelings, but took a deep breath: "This time the purpose is very clear, is to save the skill and kill the white jade soup!" "What about the collapse of jade?" "Blood jade... If you can, try to get it back. After all, it is not far from the one-year deadline, but the premise is to save the skill and kill the white jade soup! I can''t make fun of my sister''s life!" Qin Shi Very solemn silence. In the book, Yu Wenxi¡¯s point is down, and the delicate face rises with a rare solemnity and nods: ¡°I understand.¡± "This time, it depends on them!" Looking at the book in the jade nod, Qin Shi first breathed a sigh of relief, the rotation of the eyes will look into the Dantian, looking at the inner light of the inner dynasty. "The spiritual power of a thousand wild animals, even if it is a mysterious spirit, will it not be good?" Deep west tone, Qin Shi will take his eyes back and then fall on his body. The girl with a long brown hair and a long waist was staring at the pink palms with her head down. Now that Qin Shi is hesitant, she is left. For this reason, he opened his mouth and asked for it. "Don''t say it!" But before he opened his mouth, Shi Lan grabbed her hand first, and the slender fingers reached the corner of his mouth. The beauty of the silver light in the mouth, said: "No, let me not let me say Waiting for you, I must follow you." "I¡­¡­" Qin Shi smashed, and the cold feeling at his lips made him silent. "You said, you won''t leave me!" Shilan''s struggling beauty is about to cry. Looking at the blushing eyes, Qin Shi is like an electric shock. The nose is smelling the faint fragrance. Finally, he smiles and shakes his head: "Don''t say, take a rest, and let us be together." Listening to the sound, Shi Lan is delighted by the big eyes, this is just a sigh of relief. After that, she ignited the bonfire very vigorously, and then laid a bed for Qin Shi in the tree. In this detail, she struggled, looking at the Qin Shi and the book jade not far away, secretly throwing a white powder wrapped in cowhide. Into the fire. Looking at the ignited white powder, Shi Lanmei flashed a sorrow in the silk, and then he was very well lying in the bed, like a sleepy eyes closed. Looking at the huddled shadow, Qin Shi had some inexplicable distress, and immediately he shook his head with a smile, and went down to the bed and lie down, his eyes again on the moonlight. A faint sandalwood, filled with bonfire, was inhaled by Qin Shi and Shu Zhongyu, and a heavy sleepiness began to make two people, so that the two gradually fell into a dream, the book Jade returned to burning books. ...... The time passed slowly. The moon gradually receded to the middle of the mountain and it was already midnight. In the darkness of the mountains, I couldn¡¯t see my fingers, but I suddenly heard a few squeaking noises. The poems that were curled up were stunned and quietly pushed open the bed. She sat up and mapped, and there was some embarrassment in the moonlight. She looked at Qin Shi, not far away, holding a red medicinal medicine in her hand. The spirit of the medicinal herbs was very rich, and it was the explosion. "How to do¡­¡­" Shi Lan¡¯s jade hand was pinched tightly, and after being stunned by Dan, he burned a few traces on his palm. She took a deep breath: "This is the last chance... After going tonight, I am afraid there will be no chance anymore?" Struggling in the heart, she succumbed to the beggar and walked to the side of Qin Shi, but stood on this long-awaited hesitation, if she did not do so, K¨§n¨¦ng greeted her is death. But let her kill Qin Shi, she can''t do it anyway. When she was hesitant, suddenly two illusory figures were mapped in her mind, following the flood of childhood memories. One was a white-haired grandmother, and one was just whispering. Teenage girl. "Grandma...sister..." Recalling the two figures, she couldn''t help but bite her lower lip and squeeze her hand tighter. "Stone, sorry... I will stay with you, always with you until I am on Huangquan Road, I can''t let my grandmother and my sister suffer again... I owe you a second life, I will return it to you now. The memories of the two figures made her heart unable to bear the ruthlessness. Finally, she explored the body and slowly sent the blasting dragon into Qin Shikou. à± But at this time, a bird sings, suddenly smashed through the night sky. There was a sorrow in the sound of the birds, which made Shilan¡¯s white hand tremble, and slowly followed the screaming. I saw that under the moonlight, a silver-white goshawk squatted beside a goshawk, and there were several furry little goshawks beside the two goshawks. The glimpse of the goshawk was covered with wounds. Beside the goshawk was a huge black panther, and the black panther madly rushed to the goshawk, but at this moment, the dying goshawk on the ground was again Leap, mad like a pounce on the panther. This moment shocked Shilan¡¯s mind. How familiar is this scene, when he was under the claws of the blood demon wolf, he did not count on life and death to save her. At the beginning, he was in front of her under the poisonous hands of several people. Recalling this, she cried. A drop of crystal tears slipped between the palms. She finally couldn''t help but take back the jade hand. In the end, she failed to start with Qin Shi. She quietly returned to the bed, curled up and lay in the bedding, and slept deeply. This feeling, she slept very deep, as if she had seen the two figures that had long been missed by her. The old-fashioned grandmother with white hair was holding her tenderly and greeted her with warmth: "Stupid girl, don''t Too tired, good H¨£ode to be yourself." "grandmother¡­¡­" In her dreams, she cried very sadly. At this moment, her tears curled up in the bed and her eyes fell on her white cheeks. A large hand ran out of the black sleeves and wiped the tears from her cheeks. "Stupid girl, good H¨£ode sleep..." The master of the big hand was Qin Shi. When he returned to the bed in Shilan, he stood up and wrapped a black robe with a smile on his mouth. Qin Shi took a deep breath and looked down at the top of the cloud: "Oh, burn Tianzong, dare to cry this kind girl, you really gave me a reason to destroy you!" Hey! After he finished speaking, his body swayed and fell into the mountains under the moonlight. He shuttled through the forest, his eyebrows were tightened, and the arrogant anger was constantly coming out. "Stone, when did you begin to doubt Shilan?" On the way, the jade in the book floated out of the burning book, and the **** eyes swayed beautifully. Qin Shisen¡¯s laughter, the laughter is full of anger, but this anger is not against Shilan, but against the burning Tianzong who is not far away. "On the night of the show." When I paused, Qin Shi said again: "At the beginning, I heard all of you and Shilan." "Is it already Zh¨©d¨¤o?" Hearing this, there are some unexpected screams in the book. "Ok¡­¡­" "So, did you let me drink the blood of Zi Lingsha early?" "Well, I was not sure at the time that Shilan would really start with me. After all, I didn''t know the original intention and purpose of Zh¨©d¨¤o Shilan, but obviously this is not her intention." "Then why don''t you tear it down?" The book has a red lips, and some heavy roads: "At least, through her, you can understand more about Burning Heaven, so that it will only benefit you." "No, she should not be involved in this hate." Qin Shi shook his head very resolutely, and resolutely said: "She is very kind, this complex and complicated hatred, I will personally end it!" In the low, his figure was buried in the night, accompanied by the roaring cold wind, and passed through the clouds and forced the majestic Burning Tianzong. ...... Burning Tianzong. Above the Burning Mountain Peak, a majestic building cluster covering nearly a thousand miles, the grandeur here can no longer be described in words, the layered Qionglou Yuyu, carved and painted, magnificent. Compared with here, even if the level of Hongyun City is a little small, surrounded by white misty clouds, it seems like the place where the gods live. In the center of this magnificent building complex, it is a large hall full of hundreds of feet, which is the central hall of the burning Tianzong. Among them, the golden diamond Biwa stood a dozen figures. Among them, there are some familiar figures. The top standing is the left and right guardian, the masked Shura¡¤, the sneering Wang Sun Tao, under the two, Bai Yu Tang, Yu Liner, the elder of the surname Ye, and a group Unfamiliar elders. But undoubtedly The strength of this group of people is extremely exaggerated. Among them, the weakest ones are Bai Yu Tang and Yu Liner, but the strength of both of them has the peak of Wang Lingjing. Sun Tao¡¯s black stunned, his gaze staring at the palm of his hand, a **** token in his palm, grinning: ¡°Oh, three days, the explosion of Dan has not yet exploded, it seems that Shilan is betrayal. Zongmen." "I have said that she has already sent a message to her family about the waste of Qin Jia. I can''t believe it. Compared with her, Liner''s heart is much more unremarkable." Bai Yu Tang sneered without surprise. Yu Liner didn''t have a good white glance, and the coquettish coquetry said: "Do you have someone to say this?" "Haha, wrong mouth!" Bai Yu Tang haha ??laughed, and immediately looked at the position behind the hall. "Fortunately, I have prepared, I believe that it will take a long time for Qin Shi to cast a net." In the back of the main hall, there is a silver iron cage. There is a thin-looking girl in the cage. Isn¡¯t the girl a Xu Qiaoer? v7 Chapter 278: Is this enough? "Bee!" lying in the iron cage, Xu Qiaoer heard the sound of Bai Yu Tang, struggling to stand up and said: "You guys will not have a good end!" "Hey, stinky, dare to talk nonsense when you die?" Bai Yu Tang''s heart was full of anger. But at this time, Yu Liner raised her hand and pulled the white jade soup. She still kept the cold and proud beauty, and teased and walked to the iron cage: "Hey, smart, don''t be excited, remember your sister." Do not?" Xu Qiao turned over, with blood on his body, glaring at Lin Liner: "Squatting, lie to me, brother, even if you turn into fly ash, I will not forget you!" w" novel "fiction chapter update most fast Yu Liner was not angry, but smiled charmingly: "Oh, deceive him? I don''t have it, it is the parents who are too beautiful, he can''t hold it, can''t resist the temptation? Is it wrong? ?" "Lin, don''t make trouble." When Liner was showing off the coquettish, Ye Chang¡¯s helplessly stopped Yulin¡¯s, and immediately she waved out the spirits in the iron cage, blocking the sound in the cage and the outside world. After that, she solemnly opened the white jade soup: "This time, you go to the town of ruin, and bring his sister, can you make Qin Shi self-investment?" "Ye elders are assured, maybe others will not, but he will come. If you move the Qin family, you will be able to lead him. I know his temper too well." "That''s good, don''t be happy." When I heard this, Ye Elder and many elders were relieved at the same time, and they were excited by the scorpion. "As long as he dares to come, I must kill him personally!" When mentioning Qin Shi, Bai Yu Tang hated the itchy roots, and the whole body scatters a steady stream of anger and murder. "Is it by you? I am afraid it is a little difficult!" But at this time, Sun Tao on the above suddenly smiled with some irony. "Right elder, what do you mean by this? Do you think that I am not as good as him?" Hearing the voice of Sun Tao, Bai Yu Tang was somewhat convinced to take the first two steps. It is not only the white jade soup that is incomprehensible, but even Lin and Ye Chang¡¯s several people are somewhat awkward. In their eyes, they did not put Qin Shi in their eyes, just want to introduce him to the sect. "Oh, look at yourself." Sun Tao sneered, and immediately he spread his palms. He saw a golden **** mouth on his palm. The purple flame was burning around the blood, and it was not over. "this is¡­¡­" Looking at the wound, the people present were stunned. Sun Tao shook his head helplessly. This blood was originally in that night. He was injured by two golden light relics of Qin Shi. He smiled bitterly: "We all sneaked at him. This wound was caused by him. I didn''t have it at the time. Put it in the heart, just use the spiritual power of the source to devour the flame, but I don''t want it to contain terrible mental power. Even now, I can only suppress it, but I can''t expel it!" "Mental strength?" Hearing this statement, Bai Yu Tang and others were amazed. Yu Liner¡¯s beauty was a beating, revealing an incredible incredible, sitting on the bench and not moving, some restless. After a long delay, I opened my eyes after taking a breath, and the recognized people said: "Sun Tao is right. Don''t underestimate the Qin family''s little guy. Did you forget the white jade soup? The original time in the ancient city, finally The mysterious person who shot, the strength of that person is even if I have to avoid the edge, I am afraid that only the head can compete with it?" The body of Bai Yu Tang was shocked, recalling the great battle outside the secret of the burning of the sky, the scorpion was low. The fiasco of that time was a shame that he could not wash away. However, Zhao Yan said that it was correct. The sudden appearance of that time caused a lot of deterrent power to burn Tianzong, so Sun Tao was sent before the ancient city. "Ye He, how long does it take to get out of the house?" In desperation, Zhao Yan turned his eyes to the elders of Ye. "If there is no accident, it should be in the last two days. This time, the head will hit the heavens. If it succeeds, I will burn Tianzong to become the second master of the heavens. "Ye He is silent for a while, said. "Well, heaven?" Zhao Yan¡¯s sly flashed the envy of the road, and immediately nodded: ¡°If the head can be heavenly, even if there is the protection of the mysterious person, Qin Shi is afraid that it is also difficult to fly.¡± "Well, with Qin Shi''s S¨´d¨´, arriving from the ancient city, it should take some days, just enough to get out of the door." Sun Tao also nodded with envy. The same is true of the elders headed by Ye He. boom! But before the hearts of the people fell, Zhao Yan¡¯s eyes were in vain, and his body trembled, and a raging spirit in the wild blew out, making the tables and chairs of the hall tremble. Feeling the unexpected pressure, Bai Yu Tang and Yu Liner have stepped back a few steps, and several elders led by Ye He can''t help but hold up the spiritual resistance. "Left elder, what''s wrong?" Yu Liner squinted. "Oh, it seems that this kid is more anxious than we think." Zhao Yan''s body could not help but stand up, and the corner of his mouth was gloomy and helpless, and he looked at the hall. boom! Not long after his voice fell, it was not equal to a few people in Liner¡¯s mouth, only to hear a bang, a burning Tianzong disciple broke through the door of the main hall and broke into the ground. "White jade soup, get out and die!" Suddenly, there was an icy roar that could not be covered, and the trend was swept away from the hall. In the next second, a black shadow jumped twice in a row, and one jumped into the hall. The figure was wrapped in a black robe, and the hair under the black robe fluttered slightly, unable to block the clear eyes of the pair of scorpions, and the heart of the ice fell on the white jade soup. "Qin Shi!" The sudden appearance of the black robe boy, and the wild killing machine made the hall a lot of people: "I don''t think, he came so quickly?" Zhao Yan and Sun Tao got up at the same time, revealing the color of dignity. Outside the main hall, nearly a thousand disciples have been encircled, and several of them are Wang Ling¡¯s strength: ¡°Long, elders, this person smashed the sect, and injured my nearly a hundred disciples...¡± Hearing the sound, Ye He has frowned. Several people who dared to burn Tianzong for thousands of years, Qin Shi should be regarded as the first one, and also injured hundreds of disciples in the Zong. At this time, Xu Qiaoer saw Qin Shi in the iron cage. Her beautiful eyes and grief, hard grip on the irons of the cage, kept shaking her head, but because of the pressure of the isolation, she could only make a whimper. sound. A drop of tears spilled out of her face. "Qiaoer, waiting for brother, brother, this will come to save you!" Looking at the appearance of Xu Qiaoer, Qin Shi was suddenly angered by the anger, a pair of cold smashing in the coverless murder. "Hey, Qin Shi, you are so bold, just waiting for you, since you personally sent it to the door, then you will stay!" Bai Yu Tang took the lead and leaped forward. After picking up Qin Shi, he did not personally. Instead, he saw thousands of disciples outside the hall and issued orders: "Chen Tianzong disciples listened to orders and captured him!" Upon hearing this order, Zhao Yan and Sun Tao, Ye He and other elders frowned, but did not stop. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhao Yan and Sun Tao closed their eyes, and a touch of spiritual power spread out in the mist, and instantly shrouded the burning Tianzong on the burning Tianshan, as if looking for something. Nearly a thousand disciples heard the orders, and they jumped up without delay. They sacrificed their spiritual power beyond the edge of the army and whistling down to the Qin stone, causing the sky above the burning Tianzong. "Hey!" Xu Qiaoer grabbed the irons hard and the scorpion slammed out. "Have me caught?" However, at this time, Qin Shi did not look back at the white jade soup, and his mouth slightly raised a strange arc. àÛͨ! The next moment, the first disciple who slammed into the steps of the hall, suddenly changed his face, and immediately tightened his neck, inexplicably fainted to the ground. One did not pay attention to everyone, but the next picture was very strange. The disciples of the burning Tianzong only stepped into the boundaries of life and death, and often fainted. One, two, ten, hundreds. Under this circumstance, the people present were all flustered, and they no longer dared to take the cofferdam under the ladder, but there was no way. This ladder seemed to be under the curse. "This, is it poisonous?" Ye He¡¯s eyes and old elders frowned, and they could feel the dust on the ladder. "Is it poisonous to achieve this effect?" "Poisonous woman, Zi Lingsha?" When the name was mentioned, even Ye He was moved by several people. "Oh, the poison of Zi Lingsha is really effective." Looking back, looking at the burning Tianzong disciple who had piled up the mountain, Qin Shi sneered sneer. He has long spread the ecstasy, and covered the enchantment with a spiritual power for a hundred meters outside the Burning Temple. As long as someone dares to approach this distance, he will faint. Hey! Regaining his gaze, Qin Shi took out the dark sword of the darkness and pointed it across the chest of Bai Yu Tang: "The beast, even today, the king of Laos is coming, my **** will kill you! Who will stop who!" "Hey, you try!" Bai Yu Tang had a low face. He had listened to Sun Tao¡¯s words and was somewhat jealous of Qin Shi. However, Qin Shi was ashamed of him in public. If he was forbearing, it would be a shameful shame. "Big Brother, stop!" But at this time, Yu Liner jumped into the front of Bai Yu Tang, gazing at Qin Shi. "Yu Liner? Oh, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw it." Seeing that Lin Liner, Qin Shi¡¯s tiger body could not help but tremble. First, the smashing smashed through the shackles, and the constant hatred was suddenly revealed. Yu Liner snorted, and she and Qin Shi looked at each other. I don¡¯t know why in the black shackles of Qin Shi, I felt the terrible pressure that the stock did not dare to look straight. This is really two years ago, the Qin family who wandered around her? What has he experienced in the past two years? A year ago, he was still so young. At that time, in his jealousy, there were even some unseen loves, but at this time... There is no such thing. "Qin Shi, you are so burning on Tianzong, don''t you want to live?" Yu Liner licked her red lips, and her attitude towards Qin Shi was somewhat lost. Qin Shi did not agree, his kind of hate for Liner, has been imprinted in the bones: "Oh, less and nonsense, since I dare to hurt my Qin family, then you should be prepared to pay the price! Today, white jade soup must Death, if you have to stop, I am desperate, and ruined you to burn Tianzong!" "Big words, do you think that your strength growth point, you can shake me to burn Tianzong?" Bai Yu Tang in the back before the first step forward, earned in Liner and then rushed to Qin Shi in vain. Hey! "Hey, look for death!" Qin Shi danced the Nether Sword, and the sword was lightly penetrating. boom! As soon as possible, two figures, suddenly crashed, the wild spiritual power generated into a hurricane sweeping, the hall was shaken. At the moment when the hall was shaken, the two men retired nearly a hundred steps at the same time. After retreating a hundred steps, the people suddenly blinked, and the white jade soup actually took the wind? "In the early days of Wang Ling¡¯s realm, can you have this kind of strength?" Once in a fight, everyone¡¯s black eyes are full of incomprehensible surprises, especially in Lin Lin, how can she not believe that the waste she abandoned at the time turned out to be Become so strong? Bai Yu Tang stabilized his body, and there was a dark sword in his palm. There was a violent corrosion on the sword, which made him fiercely surprised: "How is K¨§n¨¦ng?" "Oh, I said, today you must die!" Qin Shi cracked his mouth and opened his mouth. The murder of Sen Ran was revealed in his mouth. He was ignoring the elders such as Ye He and Zhao Yan Sun Tao, and the ferocious white jade soup approached. The approaching approach of Qin Shi made the shock of Bai Yu Tang change. At this time, Sun Tao and Zhao Yan blinked at the same time. Both of them looked at each other and shook their heads. Zhao Yan saw that Sun Tao shook his head. In the middle of the battle, he flashed the road and confessed. It immediately revealed a faint sneer, and his body shook and rushed forward to block Qin Shi. Bang! ! "Oh, little guy, I burned Tianzong is not the place where you are noisy." One hit to stop Qin Shi, Qin Shizhen flew nearly 100 meters away, Zhao Yan''s eyes flashed, and once again stared at Qin Shi, trying to Qin Stone sees through. Qin Shi struggled to get up, and Zhao Yan looked at each other and felt the hesitation and exploration. He understood what Zhao Yan was thinking and disdainful laughter: "Oh, don''t look for it, my Qin Shi came alone. It¡¯s just one person!¡± "Oh?" Get Qin Shi''s response, Zhao Yan''s dawn. Come from one person? The beginning of Wang Lingjing? Isn''t that a death? Zhao Yan is somewhat puzzled Sun Tao and Ye He are also the same for all elders. They all have wide eyes. "Little guy, then I am really curious, what gave you so much courage, want to kill in front of our many elders?" Zhao Yan smashed his teeth and rushed. Fufeng is not there, Zhao Yan believes that killing Qin Shi several times is more than enough. "Oh, is this enough?" But in the next second, Qin Shi''s hands gathered together a halo, and there were at least a thousand different spiritual powers in the halo, and thousands of spiritual powers were wrapped in golden light. But even if there is a golden light, it still makes the hall tremble, and eager to try to break free. Looking at the golden glow, Zhao Yan and Sun Tao blinked at the same time. Ye He was a few people who were terrified and a few steps back: "This... What is this? A terrible spiritual power!" The four thousand words chapter, the evil king has reached the most important turning point ~! It¡¯s a bit hard to write, but Xiaoshou will try his best to write. v7 Chapter 279: The third relic "A terrible spiritual power!" "He, what does he want to do?" The golden glow appeared, and the people in the Burning Hall were also vigilant at the same time. Even Zhao Yan and the two most powerful people gambled and feared. The two can clearly feel that there are hundreds of thousands of different spiritual powers in the halo, and the spiritual pressure of each spiritual power is very instigating, giving the fear of a ferocious beast. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest What is important is that hundreds of thousands of spiritual powers come together, even if it is a mysterious world, it seems a bit pale. "Hey! This spiritual power is a wild animal?" Zhao Yan felt the wildness in the spiritual power and realized it instantly. "This is, this is the spiritual power from thousands of wild animals? This kid has even condensed the spiritual power of thousands of wild animals? Is he crazy?" Sun Tao also returned to God, the original face Was caused by waves. "Thousands of wild animals? How is K¨§n¨¦ng? How can someone KÔ¦n¨¦ng be able to control?" When I heard Sun Tao¡¯s words, Ye He¡¯s people were horrified, and the spiritual power of thousands of wild animals was condensed. Is this K¨§n¨¦ng? Even if they are, they are not K¨§n¨¦ng. To Zh¨©d¨¤o, the spiritual power of the wild beast is different from that of human beings. The spiritual power of the wild beast is full of primitive wildness, and it will not be as easy as the spiritual power of human beings, forcibly condensing their spiritual power, and will only make them constantly Encroached and eventually exploded. Therefore, no one will be stupid enough to rely on the swallowing of the wild beast to enhance their strength, because it is simply a behavior of seeking death. Of course, Qin Shi is a wonderful thing. "This, if this thing is exploding, maybe it can really razed the Burning Heavenly Land to the ground?" Feel this terrible spiritual power, Ye He and other elders timidly moved a few steps. "Block him!" Sun Tao, who is a mysterious realm, is very aware of the horror of this halo, and his eyes are stunned. Hey! In the next second, Zhao Yan had already rushed out. He looked up and held his hand in an unusually serious manner. He held two chests of Chi Yan¡¯s chest in the face of Qin Shi: "The kid, Hugh to the wild!" boom! Then, in the midst of the crisis, a white light flashed along the waist of Qin Shi, and a beautiful man¡¯s body jumped out. The beautiful dress that dragged the white dress and snow was blocked in front of Zhao Yan. Bang! The two men fight each other and each step back 100 steps. "Who is this person?" The sudden appearance of jade in the book made Ye Hao a few people clenched their fists, especially in Lin Lin, the joints of the powder fists were slightly white. The beauty of the jade in the book, even if she is a self-proclaimed fairy, she is not as good as herself. "How can there be such a beautiful girl around him?" Bai Yu Tang is even more hard hit. This Qin Shi seems to have killed all his superiority. Even Liner¡¯s empathy is the last chance to humiliate Qin Shi, and it has become a bubble because of the appearance of jade in the book. That feeling, it is not like he snatched away Lin, it seems like Qin Shi did not want to come after him. boom! Hey! A series of tit-for-tat, the foundation of the hall is constantly shaking, a fiery red light and the jade-white shadows in the book are in disorder, one after another. In the continuous collision of two lights, what makes people stunned is that the strength of Zhao Yan''s spirits has not occupied a half-point advantage. On the contrary, it is the jade in the book, and there is a tendency to overstep Zhao Yan. "She, is it better than Zhao Yan''s left guardian?..." "Don''t K¨§n¨¦ng? Zhao Yan''s left guardian law is the late Ming Xuanjing. Is this woman a mysterious spiritual peak?" "No, she gives the impression... is she not a person?" "Not a person?" Bai Yu Tang and others looked at Ye He with a puzzled look. Ye He¡¯s eyebrows are tight, and the next second is a heavy fist: ¡°Yes, this power... is an instrumental spirit! Is it the spirit of the mysterious spirit?¡± The news spread, and Yulin and others opened their mouths again. What is the existence of the spirit that can reach the mysterious spirit? I am afraid that the Emperor Horoscope will not reach this level? Is it a rumor that surpasses the emperor''s fairy? Looking at the two opponents, Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders: "Oh, it would be thanks to the vast desert. If it weren''t for his spirits, Yu Jie would not recover so much..." boom! After a touch, the hall collapsed half a wall, Zhao Yan''s body could not help but retreat a few steps. Forcing Zhao Yan to retreat, the sweet mouth of the book reveals the taunting of the mouth: "Hey, a big cloud Dingzong, a little guy who is dealing with a king''s spiritual environment, actually wants you to take two big guards to deal with the law? If it is passed out, it is really enough. Ironic!" "Damn!" Zhao Yan¡¯s stare at the jade in the book, replied: ¡°Even if you stop me, relying on the power of this little king¡¯s spiritual environment, K¨§n¨¦ng does not control the spiritual power of these thousands of wild animals. At that time, waiting for him is also explosive. And die!" "Oh, this is not the case, I am worried, my task is just to drag you!" Jade picked up the corner of the book, but a very sneer sneer, once again approaching Zhao Yan. boom! Two figures, collided again, and saw that several people in this plane Ye Qi were sideways. Sun Tao squeezed his fists and slammed his eyes to the front. After hitting the figures of the two men, the palms turned over and formed a raging flame. They photographed on the forehead of Qin Shi: "Boy, you are looking for death!" "Oh, who is not sure about it!" Looking at the approaching Sun Tao, Qin Shi screamed, and immediately saw his face changed. He separated a hand in the golden halo, and the palm of his hand was pinched into a handprint, and two purple smolders were sacrificed between the eyebrows. The smoldering fire ignited the spiritual power and air in the hall, making the people present pale and somewhat breathing difficult. "Great relics!" In the next second, Qin Shi was frowning, and immediately saw it in the smoldering fire. It was splitting out two glaring golden lights, and the intensity of the golden light was enough to be the hot sun. "Is this trick again?" Jin Guang relics condensed, Sun Tao''s brows were tight, and the wound in his palm was a bit faint: "Hey, it didn''t work last time. Do you think this time is useful?" "Oh, is it useful? You can try it!" Said, Qin Shi with one hand, but actually has a mental power in his knowledge of the sea to explore, forming a third beating fire: "The third relic, condensate!" boom! Suddenly, in the center of the two relics, the smoldering fire of the group was absorbed by the two groups of smoldering fires, gathered along the central assembly of the main hall, and absorbed the wild power. "Do you want to make three relics?" Qin Shi¡¯s crazy action made Sun Tao, who was galloping, unable to stop. The third smoldering began to form a suction like a black hole, and the suction swallowed the diamond tile on the roof, and a relic began to gradually form a prototype. "What martial arts is this... can it be superimposed?" "It¡¯s terrible, is this kid eating gunpowder? It¡¯s only in the early days of Wang Ling¡¯s realm, how could it make such a terrible power?¡± The elders led by Ye He were all stunned, and Bai Yu Tang¡¯s heart was regretted. At this moment, they realized that the teenagers who thought they would let them play and master the applause had such terrible powers, and the burning of the cockroaches was not good. "He has changed... it has become so strong that it is no longer the boy who knows how to lie." Yu Liner¡¯s beauty flashed a strange way, and it was unclear. The silly boy who was with her at the beginning, disappeared unconsciously, but grew to the point where it was really enough to burn Tianzong! And, just two years...! Thinking of this, she has some inexplicable loss. This kind of loss is not willing to admit it, but she does not have to admit that she has raised resentment towards this boy. Feeling the horror of three golden light relics, Sun Tao''s heart was chilling. The two relics in the original made him suffer for a long time. If he was three, he would have to be right. The most important thing is the purple smoldering that annoys him. "Qin Shi, what''s the matter, let''s talk about good discussions..." No, the following is awkward, Sun Tao is a little annoyed when he stops, and the voice is revived. "Consult the discussion of his mother. I deceived my sister''s sister, and almost killed my Qin family. You have to discuss with me now? Today, white jade soup must die, who will stop who!" Qin Shi did not speak to Sun Tao. Opportunity, manipulating three relics. "But, many disciples of the burning Tianzong are innocent!" "Innocent? Then you **** and asking if you didn''t ask Bai Yutang. When he injured my Qin family, who was hurt by hundreds of Qin family disciples, was he killed? Have you ever thought about their innocence? Are they not innocent, **** it?" Qin Shi¡¯s words were very cold and there was no retreat. In a word, Sun Tao fell into silence, and there was no response at the time. Hey! But at this time, the prototype of the third relic has just appeared, I do not know because of Qin Shi''s mood fluctuations or because of what, at the top of the situation, there is a Dao Sen Ran. In the gap, the spirit of the wild beast breeds, and it expands in all directions. Rumble! The four overflowing spirits formed a substantial wild wave, as if they were tumbling in the clouds, and seriously injured everyone present, including Qin Shi. puff! A blood spurt out, Qin Shi''s face changed: "Damn! Spiritual force back? Sure enough, I want to condense three relics, or some far-fetched!" "Hey, kid, barely being countered?" Hey! To offset the spiritual strength of that, Sun Tao looked at the painful appearance of Qin Shi, and the evil light flashed in the old eyes, and seized the opportunity not to approach the Qin stone. "Old dog!" After a few steps back, Qin Shi black scorpion, after wiping off the blood of the corner of his mouth, he will visually look into the sea and spy on the rotation in the sea. In the mysterious ancient array, overflowing is very fierce. Trying to communicate with the Xuantian Guzheng, Qin Shi can now think of the way, leaving this Xuantian ancient array: "This time can not win, it all depends on you, Xuantian ancient array I tell you, if this If you die less, you certainly have no good fruit. If you help me through the storm, I will let you kill me several times!" Hey! Xuantian Guzheng was affected and actually responded. Immediately, in the ancient array, the golden light was pierced, and the golden light shot through the gods of Qin Shi made his body brow wrinkled, but his mental power was doubled. "Coag!" With the help of Xuantian Guzheng, Qin Shi¡¯s pain was raised with joy, and the third cracked Jinguang relic was quickly aggregated and restored again. "Old hair, see how you block it!" Suddenly, three golden lights burst out, holding up the star tail in the sky and stabbing the face of Sun Tao. "Damn, this stinky boy!" The grandson of Sun Tao, who is galloping, is not allowed to open the side with the following rush. Hey! Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qin Shi quickly moved away from the body, and immediately lifted the golden light group with one hand, and the demon at the left arm rolled out and rushed into the golden light group. Under the influence of radon, the light group began to move. "This suffocating power is the power of the demon? He wants to rely on the evil spirits to intensify the power of the wild beast in this light group? Is he crazy?" Ye He¡¯s body trembled and he couldn¡¯t help but take a nap. "Come on him!" "late!" The suffocating air is mixed into the golden light group, and a black light like a snake snake moves quickly along the golden light. In the next second, he crushed a bird with one hand. After the wings spread out, they rushed out and rushed to the side of Xu Qiaoer''s side with one hand and grabbed the iron cage. They jumped out of the hall and floated in the air. "burning Tianzong, blood debts pay for it!" "Qin Shi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ you dare!" Zhao Yan, Sun Tao, Ye He and many elders are all wide-eyed. In the book, Yu Yan Zhao Yan lost his heart, and the words of the singer flew into the book for white light. "Hey, Bai Yu Tang, who can''t save you this time, go to **** and confess to the prince!" Qin Shi did not hesitate, and when he spoke, he would sacrifice the light group and follow the sky like a star. The central hall fell down. Looking at the light group falling, everyone on the field was dead and silent. boom! The golden halo, in a horrified gaze, formed a wild suction and quickly condensed, and suddenly became a little bit, suddenly exploded. At this moment, a burst of sound like a thunder, almost resounding the burning of Tianzong''s radius, the cloud at the top of the burning peak was quickly pushed away by the waves, the gravel between the rocks collapsed, the tiles flew, a huge The mushroom cloud rises and rises. I really want to write four more, but this plot card is really powerful, forgive the little shallow, really not lazy. In addition, ask for a monthly ticket again! v7 Chapter 280: Escape Rumble! The deafening loud noise retreated to the heavens and the earth, and at the top of the burning peak, it was faintly visible in the dusty sand, and the spirits formed by thousands of wild animals rolled up the tiles. A huge mushroom cloud, covered with dusty tiles, spreads in an arc. This time, the burning peaks began to tremble fiercely, and a gully gully was torn open on the earth, like the dragon ridge of the wild beasts spreading and spreading across the mountains. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest "What happened to the burning of the Tianzong?" "Is it blasting? A terrible power!" "God, is it the end of the day?" In the range of thousands of miles from the Burning Mountain Range, all the villages and towns were shocked by the fierce trembling and deafening noise, and the people grew their mouths. At the peak of the burning peak, the shrouded cloud was subjected to a huge thrust, and the overflowing spread toward the surrounding area. At the top of the peak, a vacuum of green scorpion formed, and the scorching sun fell. The earth is shaken, the mountains are swaying, and the birds and beasts are all fleeing. It turned into a scene of the end. Looking down, Qin Shi¡¯s hand-held black robe overlooks the broken cloud tile, and the corner of his mouth is slightly tilted upwards: ¡°Oh, I said, dare to hurt my Qin family, it¡¯s just fighting this life, also To blow this dog into a fly ash!" This time, his manipulation of thousands of wild animals, even if it was originally in Hongyun City, was even worse. Although on the spiritual power, thousands of wild animals may not be as good as the 10,000 wild animals of the Purgatory Tower, but this time Zh¨©d¨¤o, through the demon, all the original animal and wildness of the wild animal itself is excited, the degree of collision is absolutely Quite scary and horrible. "Stone, don''t care, this beast spirit explodes, the lethality is strong, and the white jade soup should not be W¨¨nt¨ª, but I can feel it, and the spiritual power of the elders is still there." Floats, the look is very solemn Staring at the ruined cloud. "Don''t die?" Qin Shi gasped some accidents, just condensed three golden light relics, plus the manipulation of this beast big explosion, has exhausted all his spiritual and spiritual power. If it is as stated in the book, it will be troublesome. call! A cold wind blew, and the piece of cloud was blown away. The Burning Hall, which was originally standing, was now turned into a powder of wolf smoke, and the collapse was broken, and the houses around it were crushed into ruins. The burning of the celestial beings is simply not tolerant, and I am afraid that this has not been damaged to this extent for thousands of years. Of course, the behemoth explosion that was perfectly inspired, will only destroy some houses? With the momentum just now, even if it is a powerful person, I am afraid that I can''t hold it. However, the reason is that the two wolf figures on the day. I saw that in the sky above the burning Tianzong, Zhao Yan and Sun Tao dispersed a distance of 100 meters, flying in the sleeves of the two people with fiery flames, and the flames connected to each other to pull open the sea of ??fire. Seeing the two pieces of the sea in the hands of the two, the hot sensation falls on the face, Qin Shi can not help but condense his eyes: "Sure enough to be blocked?" However, even now, the two also consume a lot of spiritual power, and the gloomy face is embarrassed: "Okay, good Qin Shi, you are the first one in this millennium, dare to destroy me to burn such a person!" We are really a little bit of you!" After saying this, the two men moved the black scorpion down. Because the target of the big blast was white jade soup, his body was completely blown into coke, and it was obviously out of breath in the ruins. "Drink, is the **** dead?" Qin Shi also noticed the miserable white jade soup, and the corner of his mouth provoked an excited arc. In the main hall, Ye He and Yu Liner, as well as many elders, are not far from the coke white jade soup, and at the same time they frown and reveal the color behind them. If the big bang is the seed, I am afraid that the coke is not the white jade soup, but they are. Bai Yu Tang was tragically dead. Ye He did not care too much. Yu Liner did not have any pain. Instead, he looked at Qin Shi, and his pink fingers were pinched tightly between the phalanx. "Taro, what''s wrong?" Feel the change of Liner, Ye He¡¯s voice is low. "No, just feel, he really changed." Yuliner shook her head and struggled. Ye He¡¯s helpless laughter, once again looked up at Qin Shi, she saw Qin Shi several times in the invisible. Indeed, in the past two years, this boy has grown too much. "Repent?" "No, I just think that if I didn''t do it, then I wouldn''t be able to make it like this." "This is the end of the matter, don''t think too much." "No, I am not willing. The thing that I abandoned in Liner is waste. It must be waste. No matter where it is waste, it must be waste!" Yu Liner¡¯s voice is sobbing, and the pinch of the powder is terrible. Resentment. She is not willing to certify this fact. She thinks that what she does not want is waste. It is not so strong that K¨§n¨¦ng is so strong. Hearing this, Ye He stunned, and some helplessly shook his head. She could understand Lin¡¯s mood at this time, but the light of Qin Shi¡¯s present is enough to make the northern region tremble, and how K¨§n¨¦ng Will it be waste? Was the original choice really wrong? Yu Liner pinched the fist, and the beauty of the sly screamed: "No matter how dazzling he is now, since it is not my thing, it is a complete waste, I must personally turn him into garbage!" At this moment, some of her black shackles were embarrassing, and the beautiful looks were frozen, as if they were blinded by black dim black yarn, which was disgusting. On the sky, in the book, Yu Shensheng whispered to Qin Shi: "Stone, people killed, and Qiaoer saved. I have to find a way to leave this, and it will be too late to leave!" Qin Shi¡¯s brow is locked, and in the book, he understands that the purpose of this trip has been reached, and he has no need to stay. Although he has not found the collapsed jade, he has no chance for Zh¨©d¨¤o unless he is confronted with Zhao Yan, Sun Tao, and the entire burning Tianzong. But for the time being, not to mention other people, it is just that Zhao Yan, Sun Tao, and Ye He and many elders are enough to kill Qin Shi hundreds of times. Playing with them is simply an idiotic dream, so he has an idea in his mind: run! "Old vulture, this time to accompany you to play here, let''s come to Japan, the next time you come again, it will not only blow up your sect, but will destroy all of your old vultures!" Qin Shi took a deep breath, immediately he With one hand and one pinch, the iron cage in the hand is pumped open. The iron cage was broken, and Xu Qiaoer cried when he hugged Qin Shi: "Brother!" "Don''t scream, leave this first!" Qin Shi stunned Xu Qiaoer, did not dare to hesitate, patted the eagle''s wings after the lower body, and leaped down the mountain as soon as he smoked. "Want to run?" Seeing the escaped Qin Shi, Zhao Yan and Sun Tao both looked more gloomy, and immediately took up the piece of fire, and they shot in a cannonball, intercepting Qin Shi in the two wings. boom! The two people''s mysterious spirits S¨´d¨´ is extremely fast. After Zhao Yan took the lead in blocking Qin Shi, one hand became a ghost claw and explored: ¡°Qin Shi, killing my disciples in the face of our left and right protection, if you let them go alive, then It¡¯s really a shame!¡± "Old hair, your opponent is me!" In the book, Jade flew out of the book without thinking, and a white attacking array came to the hand, and the thousands of thunder and lightning were suddenly squatting. Bang! The two men stunned, and the book Yu and Zhao Yan retired at the same time. After that, the book turned to the head of Qin Shi and said: "Stone, go, take the book, I will keep up with you!" Hearing this, Qin Shi bowed his head for a while, but his Zh¨©d¨¤o is not a time of empathy. For this reason, he clung to the jade in the book and slammed the mountain. "Yu sister, be careful!" "Hey, when the old man doesn''t exist?" Unexpectedly, Qin Shigang bypassed Zhao Yan, Sun Tao had approached the right wing, and one hand turned into a hundred-footed fireman of the sky. The fireman had a high heaven, and the burning cloud would fall wildly. "Hey, old vulture, it seems that you have not eaten enough!" Qin Shi squeezed his fist, and after a quick spin in his mind, he quickly threw three purple smoldering fires. "Is this trick again?" Looking at the three purple smoldering fires, Sun Tao couldn''t help but feel nervous. The subconscious mind wanted to open a hundred meters toward the back side. Hey! But before Sun Tao retreated, Qin Shi¡¯s body quickly flashed backwards. In the next second, he saw a red sacred offering from his wave, and he approached Sun Tao. Homeopathic, Qin Shi lowered his body and broke into the forest. After that, he sighed and condensed, and the spiritual power was dispelled in the sea. When he lifted his hand, he grabbed the hand of Xu Qiaoer: "Hold it!" Xu Qiaoer stunned, this scene is too big, so she did not dare to ask the soul-stricken tourmaline. The hands of the two men are superimposed on the sacred tourmaline. After the moment of spiritual power is taken away, it becomes as plain as a mortal, and then at the same time, the sense of existence disappears completely. boom! Sun Tao looked at the **** king who was approaching and angered. Bang! One palm fell into a deep gully in the **** king''s chest, flying directly into the shells hundreds of meters away, smashing on the ground, followed by his desire to sideways, the three smoldering fire disappeared. "Damn? I was cheated!" The three smoldering fires dissipated, and Sun Tao was furious at first, but when he explored his body and fell into the forest, the spiritual power of Qin Shi and Xu Qiaoer disappeared, as if disappearing from the air. Bang! In the Cangwu Jiuyi, the book Zhongyu and Zhao Yan successively played against each other. The spirit of the Jade in the book of the fist-handedness gradually faded, and the wild explosive force began to retreat. "Oh, it looks like you have reached the limit?" Feel the retreat of the jade in the book, Zhao Yan reveals a smirk. In the book, Yu Shen looked at her eyes and looked at Sun Tao in the direction of her, but she saw that Sun Tao¡¯s inconspicuous chaos in the mountains and forests could not help but a joy: "Oh, I am at the limit, but it looks like your right elder, who has given the stone Lost?" "Ok?" Zhao Yan frowned and frowned, and immediately he saw Sun Tao''s appearance and sneaked to death. Hey! At the moment when Zhao Yan looked back, the jade in the book quickly turned back 100 meters, and both hands were placed on the chest to seal, and the body gradually turned into white light, which became lighter and thinner. "Want to run!?" Looking back, Zhao Yan clenched his teeth and suddenly flew over the jade in the book. boom! But he was still late. When his palm was about to approach the jade in the book, the body of the jade in the book turned into a faint white light, and eventually disappeared out of thin air. Suddenly, the burning Tianzong was silent. Sun Tao was arrogant in the mountains and forests, but still could not find the traces of Qin Shi. The angry screams could not help but jumped to the side of Zhao Yan. The two major guards were suspended in the air, and the old eyes of each other showed helplessness and pain. Under the bottom, they looked at the miserable burning of Tianzong, and the ruins of the dust had no suffocation. "It seems that they are all stunned." Zhao Yan bowed his head and looked at the messy ruins and blamed: "This is good, people have not left, but the sects have been destroyed into this appearance. If it is passed out, it is really a face." Sun Tao shook his head helplessly and said: "Oh, first think about it. If you are going to go out, how can you explain this to her? At that time, I am afraid that we are all sinned." In a word the two are silent. In the rear, Ye He and others also bowed their heads and silenced. The disciples of the entire burning Tianzong were all dumbfounded. This is probably the biggest disaster in the millennium. The W¨¨nt¨ª disaster is only from the beginning of a king¡¯s spiritual territory, less than 20 years old. Teenager? This is really incredible. ...... In the mountains and forests, Qin Shi breathed the Xu Qiaoer, always hiding in the cave below the root of the tree, even if Sun Tao did not attack indiscriminately, did not dare to shake. Hey! A white light, ringing on the burning book: "Stone, leave this!" "Jade sister?" Hearing the sound of jade in the book, Qin Shi was overjoyed, and immediately he did not hesitate, pulling Xu Qiaoer to try to circumvent the forest. But just out of the cave, his face could not help but condense, and the one that made him hate the most beautiful face, and caught his eye. "It''s you?" v7 Chapter 281: Battle against Liner "It''s you?" Looking at the shadow, it involves the deepest pain in my heart. {first hair} Qin Shiju¡¯s palm under the black sleeves was pinched tightly, and the slightly sharp fingertips pierced the palm of his hand, even scratching the blood. "Yu Liner..." At the edge of Qin Shizhen, Xu Qiaoer was equally red-eyed. Under the faint moonlight, the shadow of the light is beautiful. In the book of burning, the jade in the book was quite unexpected. The upper and lower readings began in Liner. Before the atmosphere in the hall was tense, there was no good embarrassment. At this time, I saw Yulin, just like discovering the New World. The jade in the book is all kinds of curiosity: "Cough, stone, was this woman who could not stop you?" Hearing the sound of burning the book, Qin Shi revealed a helpless smile and shook his head: "Oh, Yujie, can you not ridicule me?" "No, I mean, my sister is not much more beautiful than her? On the appearance, my sister is in the country, on the body, it is more graceful, which is better than her?" The book is very serious to pout . For the jade in the book, Qin Shizhen was powerless and spit, and had to follow her: "Yes, Jade is beautiful, especially beautiful, so, look at me, I am not going to stop you now?" "This is almost the same..." The two of you, one sentence, I completely forgot the existence of Liner. In the dark woods, Yu Liner saw Qin Shi¡¯s happy smile, but it was a misunderstanding of the red lips: ¡°I know, you still have an old feeling for me.¡± "Ok?" When I heard Lin¡¯s words, Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but feel a little ridiculous. He looked up and said: ¡°Oh, I said Yu Liner, can you not be passionate? Leave the old feelings? Funny...¡± "stone¡­¡­" "shut up¡­¡­" Hearing the word of the stone, not waiting for the pleasing ringing of the bell, the black scorpion of Qin Shi suddenly changed greatly. He replied: "The name of stone is the name of my dear person, I don''t deserve it..." "Stone...you..." The sudden change of tone made Yuliner stunned. She stared at Qin Shi and said, "Okay, I don''t deserve it, but Qin Shi, I advise you and me to burn Tianzong." Maybe the elders can get down from the light." "Otherwise, it is not you, even your Qin family, then it will be destroyed by the Burning Heaven..." When she said this, she deliberately paused and revealed a rare gentleness in the beauty: "I am for you." ..." "Oh, put away your fake pity, and the disgusting expression." Qin Shi did not eat Lin''s set, the voice is very cold: "Do you think I am stupid? And you go back to burn Tianzong The gangsters will let me go? The **** will fall from the light..." Hearing the sound, Yu Liner not only gave up, but instead put on more pitiful, screaming in the voice, getting together, raising his hand, and touching the face of Qin Shi little by little: "Stone... I had a hard time at first. Do you not remember our feelings in the past? My love for you is true, I have not lied to you." "Hey..." Hey... a soft bang, Qin Shi grabbed the jade hand of Liner, and he squinted at Liner. After a deep breath, he smiled and said: "Oh, you continue to install, my Qin Shi is When you are up, it¡¯s really heartless to get home..." "you¡­¡­" Yu Liner stunned and was pushed a few steps by Qin Shi, almost hitting the old tree. Stabilizing the petite body, she looked at Qin Shi without a slight movement, the gentle tenderness suddenly solidified. She could not find the slightest reluctance and pain in the gentle face. This scene deeply hurts her, but this pain is not from love, but the inexplicable vanity. She feels that even if she abandons Qin Shi, Qin Shi should love her love to die and live. It should definitely not be such a sense of relief. "Well, Qin Shi, this is what you forced me..." Yu Liner¡¯s angry snoring, her fascination became a bit embarrassing, and she flashed a weird look in her beauty: ¡°Hey, toast, don¡¯t eat, I don¡¯t care what way you used to escape Sun Tao¡¯s elders, but I will not let you leave this..." Yu Liner exposed the true content, so that Qin Shi relaxed a lot, put away the heart of the heart, and smiled: "Oh, early this will not end? No love is no love, why must you engrave yourself? What is the monument of love and righteousness?" After saying this, Qin Shi reveals a scornful smile: "But also, you feel that even the elders you can''t stop me, can you leave me?" "you may try it¡­" When it was said that it was too late, Yulin¡¯s hair was tumbling, and a piece of unruly spiritual power was sacrificed. The strength of Wang Ling¡¯s peaks trembled in the mountains, and the chest of Qin Shi was photographed. "Sneak attack? This is like your style..." Looking at the approaching Yuliner, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion smashed and smashed the soul-stricken tourmaline with one hand, and the spiritual power poured into the whole body like a flood of dykes, facing the front. Bang... The loud noise rose to the sky, and the stars in the night sky seemed to be shot down. The sparks of the sky, the earth collapsed into a deep pit of more than ten meters, and a cobweb-like gully spread around, causing the broken old trees to collapse. boom¡­ In the fight between the boxing hands, the single-spirited Qinshi is not natural, but it has not yet reached the point where he is jealous. He just turned his feet on the ground, holding Xu Qiaoer and taking the dust sand and moving backwards, staring at Yu Lin. I disdain a smile: "Oh, do you think that I was the waste that the person was at your disposal?" ¡°Waste is always waste...¡± With a hit, Yulin¡¯s great joy raised her hand and danced in the moonlight of the night sky, marking the face of Qin Shi. "Then I will let you know how the waste is counter-attacked. How much I love you now, I hate you now, I will let you know how terrible this hate is..." and Yu Liner, Qin Shi One hand sacrificed the soft force, pushing Xu Qiao to the hundred meters behind him, and immediately leaped around and collided with Lin. boom¡­ Oh... A random confrontation, Qin Shi did not use any martial arts, is pure hard hit, a strong spark in the night sky, each collision will be stronger than the last time, as if in the catharsis heart squeezed for a long time of anger. For Liner, Qin Shi really didn''t have love, but he couldn''t release his hate for Liner. The hate was already engraved in the bones. If it wasn''t for Liner, his parents Binger would suffer. Qin Was the family being bullied by the Yang family at the beginning? "Amount ah..." Highly lifted the Nether Sword, Qin Shi''s full force. Oh... Just a blow, Yulin¡¯s petite body trembled and flew straight out in midair. Her beauty was a big one: ¡°How could I, I am not as good as him in spiritual power?¡± "There is a power called hate..." Qin Shi''s fangs are like crazy, approaching Lin. "Stone, calm down, don''t entangle with her, she is deliberately delaying the time. This impressed has already alarmed the burning of Tianzong. There are several forces on the surface that are rushing in. Zhao Yan and Sun Tao are all in the..." In the book, Jade sacrificed spiritual power and squeezed the waist of Qin Shi. The cold pain awakened the will, and Qin Shi¡¯s body suddenly stopped, his eyes staring coldly at Lin: ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a vicious woman...¡± "Da Lili decided..." When I learned about Zhao Yan¡¯s several people, Qin Shi did not dare to explore the sea with a spirit of sorrow. The spiritual power between the Qiankun and the Qiang was turned into two golden relics, and it was forced to rush to Liner¡¯s eyebrows. Bang... That golden light relic, powerful and timid, like a star-shaped fall, after breaking through the universe, rolling up the wind and sand, the earth that passed the place broke open the sky and crashed. "Do not¡­" Yu Liner¡¯s beauty is beautiful and turned over. Bang... However, the speed of Jinguang relic is extremely fast, even if it is avoided by Liner, it is still flying her hundreds of meters away, exploding with a little bit of heart, the strong air waves swallow up the hundreds of states in the forest. Life. puff¡­ A blush, spurting down her mouth, the whole body was soft and powerless and sat down on the ground. A pair of beautiful eyes filled with fear and looked at Qin Shi. She never expected Qin Shi to actually start her. Oh... In the next second, Qin Shi proudly fell in front of her, holding the Nether Sword in her hand and holding it up. The sharp edge of her hand pointed at her eyebrows: "Two years, the grudges of that year, it is time to understand... ¡± "Don''t... Qin Shi doesn''t..." Yu Liner was frightened and shouted with tears. boom¡­ A cold wind swept away, and the hair was shining brightly in the sky, which was particularly beautiful in the moonlight. However, Yu Liner''s closed peach eyes were slightly provoked, and the coldness from the blade was uploaded on her cheek, which made her tentatively open her eyes. I saw that the Nether Sword, stabbed in her cheeks, on the ground that could not be reached, the blade refracted with angular brilliance, and it was enough to penetrate the earth for more than half a meter. "Stone, stone..." Yu Lin¡¯s snoring, the forehead was covered with cold sweat. "I said, you are not qualified to call me like this..." Holding the Nether Sword, the faint moonlight scattered on the icy face of the boy, he stared at the squeaky that had made him turn around the night, Qin Shi took a deep breath and said: "I will not kill you, I want you to live, sooner or later. One day, I will let the name Qin Shi retrace in the entire wilderness continent." "At that time, I want you to live forever in my aura, so that no matter where you hide, you can''t escape the brilliance that I radiate..." "I want you to look at it. How ridiculous is the choice you made when you made it. I want you to look at it. What was wrong with your original choice..." "Yu Liner You look at it, my Qin Shi will eventually stand at the height you can''t see..." Some words, such as the tomb of the ancient tomb, bursts of resounding lies in the heart of the Liner. She is silent, and the paleness of the paleness is a bit of pain. This paragraph may be unruly sounding to others, but she knows deeply that perhaps in the near future, she will really live in that glare forever. Under the glory. And the source of the glory is Qin Shi. Oh... Pulling up the Nether Sword, Qin Shi wrapped his tight black robes and didn''t even look at Liner. He turned and jumped to the side of Xu Qiaoer. He hugged Xu Qiao and snorted: "Go, brother takes you." Come back home¡­" "Ok¡­" Xu Qiao''s well-behaved snuggling in his arms, this moment her face reveals a sweet smile like a candied fruit, all the pain is gone. R9 v7 Chapter 282: Life and death bureau In the dark, the face of the teenager is reflected by the moonlight. Defeat to Liner, Qin Shi did not dare to delay, for fear that Zhao Yan and rushed, and then tightened the black robe after Xu Qiaoer, then went down the mountain along the jungle. "Stone, you just had a soft heart." On the way along the way, the voice blamed: "You just killed her, it is yours." "No, if I kill her, I can''t let it go, let her live, and I really don''t have any interest in her!" Qin Shi stared at the front and never looked down, cold should be heard. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest Hearing this, the book was jade, and finally smiled and shook his head: "You will be hard, then you will love H¨£ode later, I will not stop, so that it will not be hooked up by other little foxes." "..." The atmosphere that was originally chilled and chilled was actually relieved by the words of the book in the book. Qin Shi¡¯s tight body was also relaxed. Xu Qiaoer snuggled in his arms and smiled happily: ¡°Stone brother, congratulations, you have succeeded.¡± "Stupid girl, there is no success and no success. It is my happiest thing to see you safe and sound." Qin Shi gently smiled and smacked on Xu Qiaoer''s nose. Xu Qiaoer twisted his head, but did not say anything more, but Qin Shi can be defeated by Lin, she is really very happy. Hey! However, just as the figure of Qin Shi quickly passed through the jungle, a fierce thunder flashed on the darkness of the sky, and the thunder light made the dark nights brighter. Immediately, the clouds on the top of the peak began to gather, gathering in the sky above the peak to form a thick layer of haze and thunderclouds, tumbling in the thunderclouds, tireless Razer, lightning and thunder. "Is it going to rain?" Thunder light through the branches and leaves, mottled in the face of the teenager, so that the teenager looked back unexpectedly. Hey! But at this time, the burning book suddenly trembled fiercely, and the degree of trembling was very exaggerated, as if something was terrible. "Jade sister, what happened?" "Oh... this, this is a thunderstorm in heaven?" The jade voice in the book was a bit dry, and the trembling whispered. "Heavenly thunder?" Looking up, Qin Stone heard about this thing at a time, and some puzzledly looked at the thundercloud and asked: "What is that?" "Heavenly Thunderbolt... That is the vision of heaven and earth that will be caused when the world is robbed of heaven! Heavenly, it is a terrible existence above the mysterious spirit..." The jade voice in the book is a bit timid. . "The existence above the mysterious spirit?" In a word, Qin Shi¡¯s heart suddenly collapsed like a boulder, and some fangs that are difficult to breathe. "Well... that level, it¡¯s enough to fight against the sky, and it¡¯s called the heavens. The heavens are divided into nine robberies. The first three robberies are the heavens. The central three robberies are Qitianjing. The last three robberies are ascending to heaven." "As the name suggests: take the sky, take the power of heaven. Qitian, Shou and Tianqi. Ascend to heaven, better than the sky, the great success of the nine robbers, for the nine robbing of the heavens." Referring to the heavens, the face of the jade in the book is exposed Unprecedented and solemn. Qin Shi was even stunned. He never heard of the existence above the mysterious spirit. In the northern region, Xuan Lingjing is already watching the peak, let alone what is it? "Jade sister, what do you mean by saying... Burning Tianzong is breaking through the heavens?" After returning to God, Qin Shi seemed to realize what it was like to grow up. "Well, I can''t go wrong. I can feel that there is a very terrible power in the burning of the heavens. It should have been a breakthrough in the smashing of the thunder, so I didn''t feel it, but as today, the thunder has been cited. That spiritual power is exposed." "Is it... the head of the burning heaven?" This time, Qin Shi only recalled that his actions were too smooth. From the beginning to the end, the head of the burning Tianzong did not appear. Only Zhao Yan and Sun Tao were present at the scene. If the head of the burning Tianzong was present, I am afraid that he would not even have the opportunity to leave the Zongmen. Burning Tianzong''s head: Yan Muhua. This name, in the northern region, is the presence of the thunder and the first person in the northern region. A few decades ago, the rumored admiration of the admiration has reached the peak of the mysterious spirit. At that time, she was the year of the style, and she took over a few hard-core wrists after burning Tianzong, which made the elders of the old generation burned all the time. Convinced. "Damn, I forgot the old monster..." Qin Shi snorted in her heart and realized that after the seriousness of the matter, she did not dare to delay. Just kidding, he lost the big beast of the beast, even if the little elders facing Ye He were only killed, let alone the envy of the super-Xuan Ling. "I hope that this thunderstorm can kill the old king!" While the fleeing of Sahuan, the curse of Qin Shi¡¯s heart, now he has no other way than cursing. boom! But at this time, only a loud bang, and two cold winds quickly rushed over the mountains. "Bad boy, see where you are going this time!" A low-pitched sound thundered through the haze. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked, and Xu Qiao¡¯s arm could not help but tighten. This voice is familiar to him. Isn¡¯t it just a masked Shura¡¤Zhao Yan? "Damn, have you caught up?" The eyebrows are wrinkled into the word of Chuan, and Qin Shi¡¯s heart becomes restless. At this juncture, Zhao Yan actually caught up? He can''t afford to wait now. If he admire China and really break through the realm, then it will be a must for him. To this end, he did not dare to return, and S¨´d¨´ played to the extreme to carry the afterimage, crazy shuttle between the mountains and the jungle. boom! A rushing to the sky, the front of the wild smashed Qin stone, the dust on the ground was directly lifted a few meters high. Zhao Yan burned a fiery flame in his body. Two large hand-shoulders were holding a huge flame giant, staring at Qin Shi: "Bad boy, looking for your hardship." "Zhao Yan!" With a low bang, Qin Shi suddenly stopped, and turned his head to fly to the rear. boom! Unexpectedly, the rear is also the lightning bolt, a ghostly figure through the mountains, once again blocking the path of Qin Shi. The phantom faded away from the black robe, Sun Tao''s angular face was exposed: "Oh, little guy, toss for so long, you should toss enough?" "Sun Tao!" The steps you have just taken must not stop again. Looking back and forth around, Qin Shi¡¯s face was extremely blue, and Xu Qiao¡¯s hand was tight, and the pain of the palm being pierced by the nail forced him to remain calm. He stared at Zhao Yan and Sun Tao, and took a deep breath: "Oh, this is really worthy of pride. At the same time, he was killed by the two great methods of burning Tianzong!" "Go to **** and go to pride!" Before being played by Qin Shi, Sun Tao was full of resentment, and the wave was the flame of the sky. It was full of kilometers, and the cloud cover would fall like a thousand layers of surf. "Would you like to try the big relic?" Staring at the thousands of layers of fire, Qin Shi gritted his teeth and opened his body. Three purple smoldering fires were smashed in a moment, and the smoldering fire was tentatively wrapped in the three sides of Sun Tao. "Hey, when the old man will be fooled!" This time, Sun Tao¡¯s head was not stunned, and one hand¡¯s empty hand was pinched, and it was directly condensing the sky¡¯s flame into a blood red giant. The giant hand simply waved and wiped the three purple smoldering fires. Roll away. Bang! The sound of the world¡¯s trepidation screamed, and the mountain behind it was directly crushed into powder. The dust of the sky was like a dust storm, and suddenly the Qin stone flew hundreds of meters away. puff! A stream of blood spouted, and the face of Qin Shi became white. "brother!" "stone!" Xu Qiaoer and Shuzhongyu were anxiously screaming, but they had not waited for the two to return to God. The black scorpion of Qin Shi was in vain, holding Xu Qiaoer and making two rolls on the ground. Rumble! ! I saw Zhao Yan, the body shuttled like a sword, and quickly the giant flames ignited the mountains. This time, the two were really angry, and there was no more exposure to Qin Shi. Any demon and evil spirits were all thrown into the back, and they were actually killers. "Damn! How did they get stronger?" Reluctantly avoiding the attack, Qin Shi¡¯s heart leaped wildly and looked at the stunned fire of the sea. The fighting power of the two men was clearly two levels. "It''s not getting stronger, it''s playing full strength..." In the book, Yu Jiaorong is eclipsed. She understands the strength of Xuan Lingjing, but whispered: "Before, the two were jealous of evil spirits, and they have reserved their strength, but It¡¯s now clear that I want to kill you!" "What? Did the two deliberately retain their strength before?" The blazing sensation of the face made Qin Shi¡¯s heart suddenly rise to the fear of the stock. Only then did he realize that he did not have the strength to fight against the spirit of Xuan Ling. The two were actually taboo evil spirits? "Stone, you must go first!" In the moment of crisis, the book bite the bite of the cherry lips, pinching the fist into a thin white shadow, facing the fire sea to force Zhaoyan to force. "Jade sister don''t!" Qin Shi looked at the thin white figure, which was slightly transparent, and it was obvious that her medicinal properties would soon be exhausted. To this end, he grabbed the jade hand of the jade in the book, and immediately he pulled Xu Qiao again, and his body quickly flew behind him. Bang! The continuous wave of fire falls, and if it is not a mental prejudgment, I am afraid that he has already died hundreds of reincarnations. ¡°Is this the true strength of Xuan Lingjing?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s heart was slightly hairy, looking at the earth full of sores, the hundreds of meters deep of the scorpion gully, a fear of infinitely close to death swept the whole body, so that he could not help but **** the air. "Call! Yujie, promise me something!" No, he suddenly stared at the book in the book. In the book, the jade smashed, and hurriedly said: "Whatever nonsense, what is going on!" "Take a clever way!" "What?" In the book, Jade and Xu Qiaoer squinted at the same time. "I said, take the cleverness to go!" A fire once again burned the sky''s approaching, Qin Shi exhausted the bottom of the two people screaming, holding up the Nether Sword to try to meet. boom! The fire and the sword light just touched, Qin Shi''s five internal organs were like being crushed. The pain of carrying out the whole body made his frowning and frowning, and turned over and exited hundreds of meters away. "Jade sister, please!" Back to the back, Qin Shi once again sighed in the book. "No, I said that at the moment of life and death, I will guarantee you not to die!" "In this case, if no one is dragging two people, no one can go after the breakthrough of the admiration, and I can''t die. I promised Xiaogu, I can''t lose faith in her! Yujie, please, don''t let me. Hate you!" Qin Shi looked painfully low. "but¡­¡­" "No, I will definitely survive. I will help you find God''s pregnant fruit. Do you forget it? I am the one who said it!" Qin Shi interrupted the book''s praying for jade. Looking at the look of Qin Shi, the jade in the book was shaken. "Promise me, you can''t die!" In the end, the jade in the book cried and shouted at Qin Shi. "I promise you!" After finishing this, Qin Shi escaped from the glory of the sky and jumped to the side of Xu Qiaoer. He put the burning book into her arms: "Qiaoer, go with Yujie, remember to give She is looking for herbs to heal the soul!" "Brother, I don''t want to go..." "Shut up, go! I came to save you, not to die in vain!" Without giving Xu Qiao a chance to speak, Qin Shi interrupted her with her sleeves, and she touched her directly to fly hundreds of meters away. . Xu Qiaoer was shocked, and the jade in the book stared at Qin Shi. In the end, she bit her lip and bite her lips. The tears had been dyed with her delicate teeth. She could not hold Qin Shi and gently kiss Qin Shi¡¯s lips: ¡°Stone I am waiting for you to come to me!" After she finished speaking, she finally opened her eyes and rolled up the white light to wrap Xu Qiaoer, and she rushed to the top of the Tianshan Mountain. "Want to run?" Zhao Yan stared at the white light of the glory ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a touch of unstoppable killings. boom! But at this time, a dark scorpion sword light, cut through the sky, fell face to face, and the burning flame frontal collision. Qin Shi wrapped tight black robes and blocked the road in the book. The fire was blocked, Zhao Yan and Sun Tao were together, and they saw Xu Qiaoer disappearing in the line of sight in the book, so that the old eyes of the two could not help but get up: "Little guys, they ran, then you are really dead." It is." "Oh, they are here, but it is inconvenient, let me come to meet you two old dolls." Qin Shi took a deep breath, and immediately he looked like a deadly look, but it became a hint of relief. Hearing this, Zhao Yan frowned at the incomprehensible. But in the next second, the old eyes of the two men were once again unbelievably big, only in the hands of the boy under the black robe, suddenly a blood-red rune was presented, and the rune was pierced with five lines. "Five lines?" v7 Chapter 283: Melt into a body "Five-grain magic?" The bright red to the glaring magic charm surprised Zhao Yan and Sun Tao. [starting] The two people in the Xuan Ling Jing recognized the rank of the demon symbol at a glance, and the five lines of the mysterious mystery are enough to show everything. "Five-grain magic? Isn''t that made from a remnant beast that reaches the level of mysterious spirit?" Sun Tao and Zhao Yan are opposite each other, and they are somewhat nervous. That is to say, Qin Shi uses this magic symbol, and the strength will at least promote a mysterious spirit. At that time, the gap between him and the two will be infinitely narrowed. "Oh, little guy, the baby on the body is really enviable." Zhao Yan frowned, and immediately he smiled and said: "But, the five-grain magic, is not something you can use, and the unruly wild beast, even if I have to avoid a few points, I dare not Easy to touch." Sun Tao looked bright and followed the repulsion: "Yes, advise you not to be impulsive. If you use it forcibly, then if you don''t need us to do it, you will be countered by the wild beast in the demon." Hearing, Qin Shi didn''t have half of worry, but his brow stretched and smiled: "Oh, is it? Since you think so, then you can see if I can control the wild beast in this magic..." boom¡­ Speaking, Qin Shi simply did not give the two people the opportunity to return to God, a touch of purple and black spirits jumped at the fingertips, the blood red magic symbol was instantly ignited. Roar¡­¡­ A stunned dragon screams, screaming in the sky. The ear was carried by the dragon, Zhao Yan and Sun Tao suddenly changed their face, and at the same time, the iron blue came down: "This magical charm... has the blood of the ancient dragons?" "Does he really dare to use? Does he want to die?" The two were affected by the dragon''s blood in the demon, and they were not allowed to move a few steps backwards. Dragons, that is the ancient beast of the ancients, even if it is only a young age, there will be quite terrible power, almost all the wild animals are swept across the same level. boom¡­ Staring at the magical charm in the hands of Qin Shi, the magical symbol is filled with a faint red light. A blood dragon unfolds its wings, and after a hard shot, it rolls up the wolf smoke, hovering over the nine-day sky, and pressing Qin Shimei. "What is this kid doing?" At this time, several figures swept down the forest and saw the **** red blood dragon. The cranes headed by Ye He suddenly stopped their bodies. Behind Ye He, it was Yu Liner, her face was pale and weak, and there was some disappointment in the beauty. She saw Qin Shi under the blood dragon again horrified. "He, there is still a backhand?" "God, is he a monster?" "Is this a five-character demon? Is he exciting the five-character demon? Is this kid not to be killed?" "Oh, greedy is not enough to swallow the elephant, this kid is looking for death..." Several elders who burned Tianzong, scorned and sneered at Qin Shi¡¯s behavior. However, Ye He, Yu Liner, Bao Zhaoyan and Sun Tao, the four people have always had a low face. After these fights, the four people all know the terrible Qin Shi, but if he is a little, he will be bad. boom¡­ The blood dragon''s shadow breaks into the eyebrows, and Qin Shi''s muscles and blood vessels make a violent violent movement. The scorpion scorpion smashes out on the eyebrows. The first change is the horn of the top of the head. After that, two blood-red wings are stretched behind the body. There is more than a hundred feet. "This is... a mysterious wild animal, a bloodthirsty dragon?" "The bloodthirsty dragon? Is that the wild beast that has published the ancient beast list?" "Yes, bloodthirsty dragons, ancient beasts, 980 people exist..." ¡°How is it possible? In the northern region, how can there be such an ancient beast?¡± Seeing the blood dragon of change, the people in the room were shocked at the same time, shuddering. The ancient beasts list, that is only the list of ancient savage beasts with rumors, as long as the existence of this list is a terrible wild animal, even if it is more than 900, still as legendary. Qin Shi has never heard of this ancient list of beasts. But he knows that the power of this blood dragon is not comparable to that of ordinary wild animals, and light can be felt from the changes in his body. The spiritual power of the blood dragon is melted into a million spirits. The terrible power is like the river dam breaks into the embankment. The brain is swollen into the body of the Qin stone, and the muscles of the muscles are swollen, and the black robe is blasted. ... Bang... The body suddenly expanded, and Qin Shi became red and swollen. The blood in the two black scorpions was rough, and it seemed to be smashed out. Looking at this scene, many elders who burned Tianzong have clenched their fists: "Impossible, he can''t control it. He can''t control the power of this bloodthirsty dragon." "Well, this power, even if it is the early stage of the mysterious spirit, it is impossible to eat, he wants to explode and die." The people present blinked and looked at the red and swollen Qin stone. Zhao Yan and Sun Tao looked at each other and did not dare to go forward in the first place. If this power really exploded, the lethality caused was no less than the spiritual power of the thousand wild animals. Staring at the constant changes in Qin Shi''s face, Yu Liner was inexplicably worried, but worried that only a moment existed, she was shaken by her head and pulled out of her thoughts. "He doesn''t die, what does it have to do with me..." Yu Liner licked her lips, and she was a little moved and struggling. hiss¡­¡­ With the arrogant spiritual power, Qin Shi''s brow locks the fist and pinches tightly. The body''s swaying makes his skin begin to crack and the pores bleed. "I can''t defeat... small flat chest, let us integrate one, help me with one hand..." In the pain, Qin Shi raised his hair and screamed fiercely. Bang... At a glance, the arrogant spiritual power suddenly became stable, and the fierce power that had been smashed was very soft and flowing in the blood, full of Qin Shi body. boom¡­ In the next second, a blood dragon with a hundred feet high pierced two horns on the top of the head. The arrogant dragon wings stretched out to the mountains and forests. The land between the jungles was pierced into two scorpio gullies and hundreds of old trees. Was cut off by the waist. Roar¡­¡­ Turned into a hundred-footed blood dragon, Qin Shi opened his mouth and snarled. Rumble... This is the sound of the dragon, it is mixed with the pressure of chilling, the pressure of the dragon''s blood makes the wild birds and birds in the mountains fly around. A touch of dragons dyed Hongjiang Mountain, the trees and forests were rolled up more than ten meters high, Zhao Yan, Sun Tao, Ye He and others retreated several times at the same time, looking at Qin Shi with amazement: "He, he succeeded?" "How is this possible? Even if the five-striped demon is a mysterious realm, I can''t guarantee that I can suppress the embarrassment, let alone this is the magic of the ancient beast?" "No? Is this kid a human?" "Heroes..." stared at Qin Shi of Baizhang, and everyone was chilling. Zhao Yan and Sun Tao looked low, and the fists of the fists screamed: "No matter what, you must leave him, otherwise give him some time to grow up, then no one can stop him." Roar¡­¡­ With a low bang, Qin Shi squeezed the huge dragon claws. The unruly spiritual power in his eyes was extremely soft in his view. The power at Dantian was like a constant spring spray. "The peak of the mysterious spirit in the late stage?" Long Yao echoed, Zhao Yan and Sun Tao blinked at the same time. This magical character has raised the strength of Qin Shi to such an extent? Qin Shi was also very surprised. He never expected that this blood dragon would be so powerful. "This, this is ... 100% integration? How can this happen?" Zhao Yan and Sun Tao can''t believe in dementia. According to the truth, even if it is the peak of the late Ming Dynasty, the remnant of the remnant beast is used by humans. Afterwards, there will be some spiritual powers that are not willing to surrender to human beings. However, the degree of integration of Qin Shi and the blood dragon magic symbol has reached a strange one hundred percent? In this case, unless it is the blood dragon willing to surrender Qin Shi, but how is this possible? Even those old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years have never seen them. "Oh, surprised? This blood dragon magic, but Xiao Ping chest braved the danger of life and death to help me get, filled with the blood of a small flat chest, how can I have a conflict?" The longan staring at Zhao Yan and Sun Tao is a little red, and Qin Shi whispered: "Now, let you have this group of old hairs, and let me join forces with Xiao Ping Chest..." Bang... With a bang, the earth collapsed hundreds of meters. Qin Shi explored the dragon''s head and sprayed a blood-red dragon''s breath. The blazing heat caused the earth to incinerate, and thousands of old trees were annihilated. "withdraw¡­" Ye He snorted and grabbed Lin''s back to the rear for a kilometer. Rumble... In this way, the land outside the kilometer is crushed by the terrible dragon. Zhao Yan and Sun Tao looked at each other and almost rushed to the front with a hard scalp: "Boy, you are a bit of a skill, but do you think that you alone can fight against us?" boom¡­ The fiery flames roared and burned and broke through the universe. "Oh, who told you, I am one person? I and Xiao Ping Chest, the two have already merged... I am dead..." Yang Long stared at the dark night sky, Zhao Yan, Qin Shi whistling out the dragon wing and tearing Open space, pungent bloody. Hey... Bang... The old eyes were so big that Zhao Yan grabbed the sleeves and grabbed the dragon wings with one hand. The feeling of analgesia made his arm tremble and whispered: "Sun Tao, together..." "Ok¡­" When he heard the sound, Sun Tao did not dare to hesitate and leapt to the rear of Qin Shi. One hand condensed into a seal, and it ignited the hot sea of ??fire: "The song..." "Incinerate all fires." Sun Tao¡¯s handprints just became, Zhao Yan almost trampled on the dragon wing in an instant, and his body swam to thousands of meters away. boom¡­ Suddenly, two fire pillars spouted, making the dark night bright. The faint moonlight was burned by the fire and became dim. Bang... The flame of the sky is like a torrential rain The space is torn apart, the red glow of the fire hits the earth, the earth is suddenly smashed into the surface of the moon, and the distant peaks are smashed and directly shattered into dust. . Oh...Åé...Åé... Qin Shi unfolds the Baizhang Dragon Wing, and the Dragon Wing crosses in midair like an indestructible iron shield, which will block all the fires in the sky. boom¡­ The fire was completely blocked, but Qin Shi was still safe and sound. For a moment, the people present were all dumbfounded, one big and unbelievable, and the two martial arts were the best martial arts of the fifth-order superiority... Actually, was it so easily blocked by Qin Shi? Zhao Yan and Sun Tao took the lead and looked down at the earth that was full of sores. The face was low at the same time. This time it seems that burning Tianzong is really a big problem. R9 v7 Chapter 284: Heaven "Is it for me?" Blocking the hurricane and the rain, Qin Shi stretched open the 100-meter dragon wing, rolled up the harsh hurricane and soared, and the body of Baizhang was covered in the sky, and rushed to Zhao Yan and Sun Tao as the streamer tail. [starting] boom¡­ The dragon wing on the left side shredded the sky, and Zhao Yan¡¯s old eyes were directly shot and flew over a kilometer. Bang... The rough inertia caused him to slam on the distant mountain peaks, and the mountain peak was directly smashed by the waist. A large amount of mudslides rolled down, and the earth was already ruined. The green that was originally in full bloom became a ridiculous loess in an instant. "Zhao Yan elder...left guardian..." "Zhao Yan..." Sun Tao''s black scorpion condensed and screamed sideways. "I have time to care for him. I don''t care about myself first." I don''t want to, but the body of Baizhang is turned into a residual image with a very exaggerated speed. It suddenly appears behind Sun Tao, and the ten-meter dragon claws are pinched, and one hit will be Sun Tao. Zhenfei. boom¡­ Sun Tao fell heavily on the ground and collapsed within a hundred meters. Oh... Half of the wall burned the peaks of the mountains, and the squares were all Pingchuan. Sun Tao¡¯s old face was pale and bloody. "Right guardian law..." "God, how could it be like this?" "Stop him, or burn Tianzong will be ruined..." Ye He and many elders were all shocked by the terrible Qin Shi. They never dreamed that things would develop to such an extent. According to their thoughts, it should be possible to crush Qin Shi in minutes. But I didn''t want to, and the result turned out to be completely reversed. Such a teenager who had never used the right eye, the teenager who was arranged by their appreciating between the applause, was the biggest panic that burned Tianzong into the millennium. "Don''t we be wrong?" Ye He''s face was red, and there was a pain that couldn''t be said at one time. It was her attention to let Yuliner lurk beside Qin Shi. If you choose a softer way, there will be no panic like today. Now the hatred of Qin Shi and Burning Tianzong has reached the point where it is not shared, and it cannot be eased. In addition to the burning of the heavens, the towns and cities that were thousands of miles away were all alarmed by this violent shock. Looking at the towering peaks, the smoke was rolling, and everyone was stupid. "What happened to Burning Heaven?" "God, is it a natural disaster? How could it be so terrible?" It used to radiate golden brilliance forever, symbolizing the highest peaks in the northern region. Even in this night, there were continuous shocks, and the green cliffs were dusty. Yu Liner''s powder fist is pinched, staring at the blood dragon flying on the sky, she is silent. "At the time, his young and frivolous, really did it..." A touch of remorse that has never been seen before, is a moment that breeds in her heart. At this moment, she really realizes how wrong the original decision was. Roar¡­¡­ Forced to fly Zhao Yan and Sun Tao, Qin Shi madly exhibited the dragon wing. The body of Baizhang seems to symbolize the demise. In the next second, he will stare at the huge longan on the elders of the burning Tianzong: "Today, you all have to die..." Oh... The elders present were in amazement and were frightened by the terrible blood. "Don''t be afraid of him, everyone joins hands, the magic symbol is only half an hour, as long as he drags him half an hour, we will win..." Zhao Yan climbed up on another hill and dragged the broken fire cloud robe back. He gasped and stared at Qin Shi. On the earth, Sun Tao is also exhausted to stand up. Ye He bit his teeth, and the first one got up and leapt to the side of Zhao Yan and Sun Tao. After that, more than a dozen elders who burned Tianzong also sacrificed spiritual power and jumped into the sky. "on¡­" Now, they have no choice but to survive this half-time, it is possible to save this farce, otherwise Burning Tianzong may be really ruined. "Go together¡­" "song of¡­" "Incinerate all fires..." "Destroy the flames..." "The fire of the dead bird..." "Do not live or burn the innocent fire..." More than a dozen of the top elders of the burning Tianzong, almost at the same time pinch the fingerprints, the tireless spirit of the sky fell, the black night sky is completely bright, as the twilight time is slightly red. boom¡­ The thousands of fires seem to have taken the day. Rumble... The entire burning mountain peak, unfolding unprecedented shocks, all the martial arts are above the fifth-order, the power of any one is probably enough to destroy the land. "What happened... has many of the elders who burned Tianzong come out together?" ¡°Is there a foreign attack?¡± The northern region was alarmed. The burning Tianzong itself was at the tipping point of the northern region and the eastern region. As long as it turned over the burning mountain, it was the eastern region. At this moment, countless people mistakenly thought that the people in the eastern region came to attack. However, they would never have expected that this unprecedented turmoil was caused only by the young boy who was once in a small town in the northern region. Oh...Åé...Åé... The signs of the thousands of fires, unified to point to the bloodthirsty dragons hesitating, Qin Shi is calm and open, the chilling dragon wings cover the sky: "Want to drag me? I am afraid that you do not have the ability ..." boom¡­ The dragon''s wings breed blood and rain, and the blood rain becomes hot in the fire, but there is no half-retraction, and the vortex-like ripples appear between the fire and the intertwined, like a star-studded skyfall, the sky is red, and the blood is raining. Bang...oh... An elder was dodging in the intensive **** rain, and his body flew out and squatted on the mountainside in the distance, and a scarlet blood spurted out. Then, the second elder lost. Qin Shi is in the air, swinging the thick dragon tail, and through the blood red clouds, tearing open the fire, the huge longan falls on Ye He: "There you..." "Ye elders..." Zhao Yan and Sun Tao were shocked. Ye Hemei condensed, and the fist was pinched in vain. She was hit by the dragon wing and slammed, like a flying cannonball, and fell to the depths of the earth. "Master... no..." Yulin¡¯s beauty is tight and anxiously snoring. "Death..." Qin Shi ignored the crowd, squatting behind him and rolling off the wings, tearing it toward the crack in the depths of the earth. "No, no..." Yu Liner cried in pain. Sun Tao and Zhao Yan tried to resist, but the strength of the two men could not compete with the bloodthirsty dragon in the same level. The dragon claws of Qin Shibaizhang were like the top of Mount Tai, and they were two people. The bright red blood mouth bites down the crane. Oh... But at this time, a thunderous thunder, from the nine-day sky outside the straight squat, the thunder of light with a faint white halo, so that the whole world is flashing. Rumble... The thunder was full of a hundred meters thick, and suddenly crushed the central hall of the burning Tianzong, the power generated to overturn the earth, so that the clouds around the rock peak formed a huge vortex. The whirlpool is like a volcanic eruption, ejecting a glaring aura. "Good, terrible power..." "This is, this is the head of the adult?" The unexpected thunder, so that everyone on the scene is a slap, even the galloping Qin Shi have to stop and look back. The wild thunder snake in the thunder light seems to be able to tear open the sky. Next, the entire northern region of the land is shaken, and the book is jade, Xu Qiaoer, and Jiaojing are not far from the burning peaks, and the heart is cold. The beauty of the jade in the book is unprecedentedly dignified. Even if she feels panic, she can''t help but bite her teeth: "It seems... the head of the burning Tianzong is out?" "Brother... I want to go back and save him..." Xu Qiaoer cried and broke the jade in the book. "Come back! You go back and die..." Without hesitation, he grabbed Xu Qiaoer, and the jade in the book was silent for a while. In the end, there was some struggle and trembling. He was so eager to resist the groaning: "Go, don''t let him down..." Qin Zong thousands of miles away. The people were rushed out of the hall by this turbulent trepidation, looking up at the Thundercloud. "This, what is this? How can there be such a terrible power?" Qin Zong, Ling Xiao, Mo Chen, Xun Lao, and blood sages, such as Shao Yang, were frightened by this terrible lightning. In the barren town, looking at the thunder cloud, Qin Yongfeng and others stood in the Qin family house, staring at the head and heart and staring at the vortex of the sky, the tireless lightning in the whirlpool. "That is burning Tianzong?..." "What?" The next moment, everyone Qin family and Su Ming and others open their mouths, all face despair and pain, Qin private rain struggling to rush out, but was stopped by Park Quan. Park Spring¡¯s old eyes are sullen to the extreme: ¡°Heavenly thunder?¡± "It seems that someone has broken through the heavens?" Deeply taking a breath, Park Quan snorted with some help: "This time, this little guy is really a big problem." Hongyuncheng Luojia. Luo Feng headed for the sky, behind him is Luo Xuan, and the president of the Association of Chemical Refining Pharmacists: He Yan. The three of them are now in the early days of Xuan Ling, staring at the thunder of the burning mountain peaks, can not help but frown: "This power ... Is someone breaking through that realm?" "Go, if someone breaks through the realm, then the northern region will be changed." Luo Fengcheng, Ziyun Zong. In the sky above the Zongmen, the purple potato is in the air, and he is now taking that half step and jumping into the Dragon Gate Avenue. Behind him, there are also two elders who have just entered the Xuan Lingjing, staring at the Thousand Miles of Thunderclouds and fears: "The head... This power is that level?" "Look at the Zongmen, I am going to swear..." The purple potato is condensed in the right color, staring at the flashing thunder of the sky, showing the rigorousness. The next second is like a sharp sword, and it is going in the direction of burning Tianzong. More and more powerful people, at this moment, have been stunned by the unprecedented horrible power of burning Tianzong. A large number of heads of elders have gone to the wind and gathered to burn Tianzong. The master of heaven is born, which is undoubtedly a big news for the northern region. at the same time. In the western region, the southern region, and among the two large halls, there are closed eyes and old people who are blind. In the eastern area, under the dark hall of a dark and mysterious hall, there is a delicate cave that stretches out of the fingers, and the cave is surrounded by continuous and mysterious crystals. Here, a pair of fine black gangsters are wide, and a weaker voice sounds with a cold voice: "Oh, the old guy who admires Hua, has reached this level?" The central imperial capital, the palace is boiling. In the largest palace in the harem, a beautiful woman with a golden Zen stick in her hand and a corner of her mouth: "I didn''t let me down, I plan to start it right away." Rumble... Over the northern region, it was made up of Thunderclouds of thousands of feet. In the Thundercloud, there were constantly thunder snakes, and the churning room seemed to tear open the sky and push the earth. The fantastic vision of the heavens and the earth made the dark night sky beautiful. "Did you make it?" Zhao Yan, Sun Tao, Ye He, Yu Liner, and many elders are all happy and winked. After a sigh of relief at the same time, their eyes are cold and aiming at Qin Shi. "Damn, did you break through at this festival?" Qin Shi of Baizhang Blood Dragon stared at the sacred door on the top of the mountain, not bound by the teeth. The power that came from inside the door, even if he was at this time, he felt that he could not touch, giving the fear of death and death, and dare not look straight. "This is the existence of heaven?" That terrible power made the Qin stone creepy. Run... A thought, only this thought, he knows that he is definitely not an opponent of heaven at this time, even if there is a blood-staining dragon''s magical symbol is not the same. This kind of power is enough to annihilate him in minutes. Oh... Realizing this, he ignored the leaf crane, and the dragon wing with more than a hundred feet violently fanned, rolling up a black and hazy hurricane between the halls, fleeing down the mountain without thinking. "Don''t let him run..." Zhao Yan Sun Tao looked at him and got up to stop Qin Shi. "Get out of the way..." Qin Shi flustered and spit out the dragon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ leaping and jumping over two people. boom¡­ But at this time, a pair of huge black hands with thousands of feet, rolling down on the thunderclouds on the Scorpio, as if from the devils there are, the original Qin Shi, which is a hundred feet, looks so small under this giant hand, The giant hand is pinched in the hand and must not move. "Little guy, is it enough?" Next, a loud bang like the sound of the heavens, like a tomb in the morning bell, is full of respect, shrouded in the peaks. ---------- First of all, the road apologizes, the 281st chapter, due to Xiaoguang''s personal mistakes, misrepresented the roll, got the sixth volume, the main station has changed, wap may take a few days, everyone can Come to the main station to watch, or go to the wap sixth volume. In addition, thanks to Sky''s flowers, I would like to add more. R9 v7 Chapter 285: a dead end (¡è¡èRead the full text) In that peak, the sound of the morning tomb of the ancient tomb is full of respect, such as the giants of the Peng dynasty in the clouds, simmering in the hearts of people in the place. boom! The sound is loud, the sound is ethereal, and the retracement is very beautiful. It is like a yellow cockroach retracing in the sky. But the most important thing is that the voice is very loud, but it is not the kind of roaring hysterical, but it gives people the illusion of full-fledged enthusiasm. It¡¯s just that the sound of the sound is rolling up like a blue sky. The spiritual pressure in the sound is enough to shake the mountains and rivers. Zhao Yan and Sun Tao have to retreat a few steps. The old eyes are looking forward to the joyful color: "This voice? It really is the head!" "Damn, what is the envy of the envy? Is this the power to take advantage of the heavens?" It was screamed by the thousands of thunder, and Qin Shi¡¯s miserable screams, and he was struggling to struggle. Hey! A rush of lightning and electric light, gathered in the air, a wonderful man''s fairy body is presented, beautiful appearance of the face of the country, so that the moonlight is light. "Oh, it¡¯s really a mess." Qian Ying¡¯s hand-necked skirt, suspended in the air, overlooking the earth. "Hand, head?" Seeing the shape of the moonlight, Zhao Yan and Sun Tao and others opened their mouths, and some unbelievable trembles. Qian Ying regained his gaze, and a pair of smiling people looked at a few people, faintly said: "How? If you haven''t seen it for a few months, can''t you recognize me?" Hearing this, Zhao Yan looked at each other with a smile. To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for the repressive spiritual power, they really didn¡¯t recognize it. It must be known that a few months ago, Yan Muhua was still a beautiful woman in her thirties, although the charm still existed but the sparse wrinkles were visible on her forehead. But now, she is like a young girl from Jasper Age. Seeing that she looks like a 16-year-old, just as the season. In the palm of Lei, Qin Shi also had some accidents. The appearance of this admiration is really unexpected. Let¡¯s not say that this lord is actually a woman. At least he thinks that the admiration in China should be the kind of vicissitudes, even if it is not the oldest. At least it¡¯s half-old Xu Niang? But now? Is it a 17-year-old little girl? Zhao Yan¡¯s old eyes are envious, and he said: ¡°Is this a heavenly environment? It¡¯s the beauty of the face that can be restored to this scene... I can¡¯t believe it.¡± Sun Tao and many elders are even more so. They are undoubtedly pursuing longevity in their cultivation. These groups of people have lived for hundreds of years, and Shouyuan is in the stage of burning. Lost in awkwardness, Zhao Yan¡¯s eyes are quite a lot of color: ¡°The head of the family, this kid is Qin Shi, he ruined my half-class sect, and shot and killed my ancestors and white jade soup...¡± "I know it." Not waiting for the voice to fall, admiring Hua Chong Zhaoyan waved his hand, and immediately stared at Qin Shi with a gaze, and smiled: "Oh, I really can''t think of it, you have grown a lot in the past two years." "Envy China!" Qin Shi¡¯s resentful swearing. Hey! At this time, in the burning of the mountain peaks ushered in the mighty power of all directions, this nearly a thousand spiritual powers have reservations, and they are surrounded by mountains. "This, this ruin is actually burning Tianzong?" "What did they say just now? Is this kid ruining the burning of Tianzong?" "He, what is his name? Qin Shi? That a while ago, in the Hongyun City and the ancient city, there is no small storm of Qin Shi? Is not that he only has Wang Lingjing?" "Don''t you see it, he obviously uses the magic character." "The bloodthirsty dragon''s demon? God, this kid is sacred...?" The eight powerful players who came to hear the conversation of several people could not help but **** the air. On the Scorpio, the purple potato chose to bury the shadow behind the darkness, staring at the blood dragon of the hundred feet and smashing the eyebrow: "Is it strange that this kid is not a group with the burning Tianzong? How can it be made of burning Tianzong?" Vice-view? Is it guilty?" "Qin Shi?" The same three people who came to Luofeng, the old eyes burst out. "That blood dragon is Qin Shi''s transformation?" Luo Feng sullen face, Qin Shi is his grandfather anyway. Luo Xuan is also stunned, and he does not understand: "Although Qin Shi is full of talent, but he has nothing to run to burn Tianzong what? This is an untouchable taboo in the northern region." Luo Xuan did not say anything, has been a low face. Behind the two, He Yan was full of helplessness, looking at the dragon body of Qin Shi being beaten by the thunder, and sighed: "It¡¯s a restless guy, don¡¯t give this hole a hole, he¡¯s not ready to give up. Alright?" I also felt the strength of the thousand forces. When I admire Hua¡¯s eyebrows, I wrinkled it and stretched out: ¡°Oh, it looks like it¡¯s a lot of fun.¡± "That''s good, I will let them understand what it is to touch the burning of the heavens." Suspended among thousands of people, admiring Hua Yiran''s own sneer, and throwing his eyes to Qin Shi: "Little guy, I burned the iron law of Tianzong for thousands of years, and was broken by your little hairy hair." Say what should be done to deal with you?" boom! With the sound falling, the Thunder palm of Qin Shi was pinched again, only to listen to the sound of the broken bones of the dragon wings of Qin Shi¡¯s spine, and the painful screams. Being pinched in the hands, Qin Shihei¡¯s painful struggle, staring at Yan Muhua¡¯s voice and screaming: ¡°Envy, I¡¯m afraid to come, I¡¯m not afraid of you, today¡¯s less luck, killing and killing. If you want to scrape and hang, if you let me go alive, there will be a day and night to kill you." One voice fell, and the presence was full of humming sounds. Thousands of people stared at Qin Shi unbelievably, so talking to Yan Muhua? Isn''t that looking for death? "Oh?" In response, Envy China had some surprises: "Oh, it¡¯s a little guy who can see it. Since you have said this, I really have no reason to let you go." Take a deep breath and admire the Chinese skirt sleeves. Bang! The fierce blast sounded and spread, and the giant palm of Qin Shi was blasted, and the Thunderbolt, which was turned into a thousand, hit the chest of Qin Shi and flew him out of the kilometer. A few neighboring figures, the power of Yu Wei was shocked a few meters, and everyone on the scene was stunned. boom! Qin Shi¡¯s strength at this time is full of mysterious spirits. Everyone present may not necessarily be his opponent. But this is the existence of the envy in the hands of Envy, and was actually killed by a blow? Is this the untouchable strength of heaven? Hey! The dragon''s tortoise of the hundred feet, oscillated between the mountain peaks on the side, directly shattered the mountain peak, such as the violent thunder and the like, the horizontal waist collapsed, and the drill tile flew several hundred meters. puff! A blush of blood sprayed, Qin Shi''s painful convulsions, dragon claws on the ground staring at Yan Muhua, this moment in the latter made him feel the untouchable majesty. That level is simply the existence of the sky. Just wave his hand and you can kill him hundreds of times. "Good and strong..." Qin Shi couldn''t help but **** the air in the mouth, and immediately his longan couldn''t help but scorn the idea of ??fleeing in the back of the mountain: "You must leave first, otherwise you will die!" Hey! The inertia, the horizontal flies out, and the Baizhang dragon wing covers the sky and flashes. "Run? Innocent!" Yan Muhua blinked and blinked, but he never chased a half step, but only one hand explored the void. boom! The next moment, Qin Shi''s space around his body was distorted, and he was torn open with hundreds of lacquered black gullies. In the gully, there was a mysterious, thunderstorm breeding, and the heavens and the earth, wrapped in Qin Shi. "drink!" The painful screams, the hundred feet of the dragon''s body are still. "Qin Shi!" Luo Feng vicissitudes of the body trembled, the old eyes reddish low. Purple sweet potato squinted, staring at the fierce action of admiring Hua, the meaning of some surrender in the heart. "Since it is here, let''s stay." Yan Muhua grabbed Qin Shi, and the slender figure jumped out, and rolled up the beautiful light and leaped to the side of Qin Shi. The next second, the white fingertips came out and pointed to the chest of Qin Shi. Hey! That hundred feet of dragon body, once again shocked to fly 10,000 meters away. The huge body swept through the forest, raising dust and sand, and ten miles in Pingchuan. Bang! But I don''t want to wait for Qin Shi to stabilize. The body of Yan Muhua is like a ghost, and it is already waiting for the 10,000 meters to sit outside and wait for Qin Shi, the next jade hand toss, and the palm of the hand. boom! In the three thunders, accompanied by a quiet flame, the flames huddled in the center and burned, and the thunder was turned into a lightning snake shadow, wrapped in a fire and printed on the back of the Qin Shi. Although the spiritual power of beating in the flame is small, it is like a million precipitation. Even the spiritual explosion of the thousand wild animals is small and insignificant. Rumble! The fire shrank, and the dragon''s back of the Qin stone suddenly broke. Only the loud and turbulent sound of the earth shook the earth. The mountain peaks that were 10,000 meters away were actually raised directly. When the wolf smoke is exhausted, the mountain has become flat. Hey! Qin Shi''s dragon body was hammered by thousands of explosions, directly into the huge gully of the depth of kilometers, ribs, five internal organs, tendons, and even Dantian, rolling constantly, all broken. puff! The wildness of the power made Qin Shi''s knowledge of the sea subvert, and the blood dragon''s magical symbol was instantly crushed into fly ash. The next second dragon body began to retreat and turned into a thin boy. Under the strength of this heaven, Qin Shi was completely unable to resist. He looked at the stars in the night sky. At this moment, he could only lie on the ground in pain, and he did not even have the power to hook his fingers. A few attacks, all in one go. Yan Muhua''s wonderful shadow is steady, half-hanging on the sky, emitting a faint halo, rushing Zhao Yan to wave his hand, said: "Go, bring him back to the sect." Zhao Yan should be in a hurry, and his body swayed in the night sky, and he approached Qin Shi''s front. The explorer grabbed Qin Shi: "Boy, how can you be stubborn this time!" "Qin Shi!" A white light swayed, Luo Feng rushed down to the sky, blocking in front of Zhao Yan and then came out, a palm shot toward Zhao Yan''s chest: "I want to move my grandfather, ask me Luo Feng permission not allowed!" ¡°Hongyun City Luojiajiazhu?¡± Looking at Luo Feng, Zhao Yan''s face changed, the hand sleeves took advantage of the ground, and wrapped around Luo Feng''s arm and took a palm on the left chest of Luo Feng: "Roll!" boom! The strength of the two is very different, and Luo Feng was shot and flew nearly 100 meters away. But this is a short moment, He Yan did not know when he was standing beside Qin Shi, holding two medicinal herbs in his hands and sending them into Qin Shikou: "Little guy, run!" At the entrance of the medicinal herbs, a gentle softness moistens the whole body. "Four products are still born Dan?" Looking at the two medicinal herbs, Zhao Yan''s old eyes were somewhat unexpected. The next second angry rushed to He Yan rushed forward: "Old guy, you are looking for death!" Staring at the approaching Zhao Yan, He Yan grabbed Qin Shi¡¯s arm and sent him out a hundred meters away with soft force. He smiled bitterly: ¡°The little guy can help you so much, can you create another miracle this time? It depends on your creation." The sudden appearance of Luo Feng and He Yan made Qin Shi an accident. After a hundred meters, he stabilized his body and only listened to it. He Yan was shot by Zhao Yan like a cannonball. This scene made his black scorpion slightly reddish and smashed. "Run!" The next moment, Luo Xuan arrived at him with a hard scalp, and used his skill to send him out again 100 meters away: "Don''t let the owner and He Yan disappointed!" Two pieces of Sheng Dan recovered the body, Qin Shi bite his teeth, and finally snorted, did not hesitate to look back at the mountain: "Envy, next time I Qinshi back, I will destroy you to burn Tianzong full door up and down! ¡± boom! Unexpectedly, the next moment a black shadow fell into a tens of thousands of fires. "Oh, I am afraid that you have no chance!" In an instant, Sun Tao did not know when to chase after him. ¡± As soon as the black shadow swayed, Zhao Yan jumped up and caught the palm of his hand in the sleeves and rolled up the sand of 100 meters high. Looking back, I saw the flame that expanded in the eyelids. Qin Shi¡¯s heart only heard a scream, and desperately desperately: "Don''t you just be here?" The call of the heart, a slight irony echo. "Jade sister, I am sorry... This time, I may have lost my faith, and I can''t honor the agreement with you." In the pain, Qin Shi was unable to resist, and could not help but slowly close his eyes. Hey! boom! But at this time, a red iron order, along the trend jumped up the mountain, the raging waves of the waves, a touch of touch on Zhao Yan''s palm, so that he could not help but close. The next moment, he pinched the red iron order, the old face instantly became embarrassed: "burning the scorpion killing orders?" () v7 Chapter 286: Bitter life "burning the scorpion killing order?" Staring at the red iron in his hand, Zhao Yan¡¯s brows tightened. In his palm, some are slightly reddish, and in the sleeves of several elders of Yehe, there is also a red fire. The symbol of the fire is the burning of the scorpion. ¡°Someone started the Burning Scorpion Killing Order?¡± Ye He took the lead in opening the long skirt. She held the token in her hand. The next second staring at the token on the token was a frown: "The goal of burning the scorpion is actually Zhao Yan¡¯s left protection. ?" "What is going on?" the elders around me shouted. Thousands of onlookers present at the scene also blinked, burning the scorpion to deal with their own people? Is this burning Tianzong really guilty? Oh... Suddenly, the thunderclouds outside the Jiuyi began to gather, gathering in the sky above Zhaoyan to form a sea of ??fire, in which the horrible power of arrogance, such as magma, was gestating. "Damn..." was wrapped in the fire cloud, and Zhao Yan¡¯s body trembled. "Heavenly fire clouds?" Ye He and Sun Tao whispered in panic. In addition to being able to call on the Tianzong disciples, every burning scorpion slaying order is filled with the essence of envy, and once activated, it will cause a strong fire. If it is said that Zhao Yan is not afraid of this fire cloud, but now envy of the breakthrough of the world, the blood in the burning of the scorpion will also break through, and the strength will be increased several times. "Who is it..." The elders of the burning Tianzong snorted. Qin Shi turned up and stared at the fire cloud. He immediately stunned. He immediately had a bad premonition and rose. After looking back, he found that there was a golden-brown hair in the faint moonlight. "Shi Lan? Damn, it really is her..." Looking at the shadow, Qin Shiguo did not secretly scream. "Don''t say anything, leave this first and say..." Shi Lan quietly stepped forward to hold Qin Shi and wanted to leave. Qin Shi struggled hard and blamed: "What don''t you say? You can''t see this situation now? What are you doing? What can you do? Want to die? Go away..." Hearing the rude voice, Shi Lanjiao squatted. But she just took a deep breath and stared at Qin Shi gently: "Don''t you, you forgot, you told me, you will not leave me, you said you want to guard me in front of me... then you die Who will protect me?" "I¡­¡­" "Are you not talking about people who do it?" "I..." Qin Shi choked, and he was speechless for a time. "Follow me, I can take you away..." Shi Lan did not give him the opportunity to speak. The beautiful woman quickly looked around in the mountains, and the thin fingers pressed between the red lips and whispered out the whistle. Oh... The whistle echoed, and a white crane far from the sky heard the sound, hovering in the air and falling down at the feet of the two. "This is?" Qin Shi smashed. "This is Xiaoou, my friend." Shilan snorted and grabbed Qin Shi''s wrist and jumped over to the white crane. He whispered: "Little Europe, go..." Oh... With a scream, Xiaoou spread his wings. Looking at this scene, thousands of people are stunned in their hearts. What is this sacred child? Luo Feng, Luo Xuan and He Yan fell to the ground, and they could not help but relax in the heart of the white crane that leapt far away. "Want to run?" Zhao Yan screamed in a low voice, but the next moment, waiting for him to catch up, the fire cloud over the sky has shrouded him, causing his body to tremble. Bang... The deafening loud noise, the fire cloud fell in the sky. The flaming red light dyed the red half of the sky, allowing thousands of people around the scene to retreat at the same time. "Damn... can''t stop it..." Zhao Yan''s old eyes are big, the fire is not close, but it is the pressure that will embed his body half a meter in the ground, and it is constantly coming down. boom¡­ At this time, seeing the fire swallowed down, a thunder rose from the ground. Rolling up the dust of a hundred feet high, the thunder and light twisted into a mad dragon, and a bit of dragon''s breath actually killed the smoldering flame, and the blazing fire cloud exploded in the air. Bang... The fire cloud shattered and the stars were light. The light spot fell, and a shadow was in the middle of it. The eyes of Yan Muhua stared at Qin Shi and Shi Lan on the white crane. The eyes were a little low: "This little girl has betrayed the burning of Tianzong?" Betrayal? The words of betrayal fell, and the strangeness of the rise was over. Thousands of people yelled at me, I yelled at you, and finally my eyes fell on Shilan¡¯s body, and I didn¡¯t know how it would happen. Oh... Next time, Yan Muhua''s hand sleeves were empty and only heard a loud noise. The small European painful screams were seriously injured and fell vertically on the ground. Bang... Qin Shi and Shi Lan were shot down, and there was some fog on the face of Huai Hua. In her opinion, this time it was a joke. In the face of thousands of people, there was a traitor in the burning of Tianzong. She is the lord of one, and she can''t afford to lose this person. To this end, she chilled toward Zhao Yan and replied: "What are you doing? Are you not going to end this farce? Do you think that there are not enough people lost?" "Yes¡­" Zhao Yan was so scared that he narrowed his neck and pulled his leg and rushed to the two. Staring at the approaching Zhao Yan, Qin Shi climbed up and stubbornly blocked in front of Shi Lan, nervously screaming: "How? I will let you run, this is good? Anyone can''t go." "I''m not afraid¡­" Shi Lan took a deep breath and firmly said: "As long as I am with you, I am not afraid if I am dead..." Hearing the sound, Qin Shi stunned, and had a bitter smile: "Oh, you can see it." Seeing the appearance of the two, Zhao Yan wrapped his robes and stopped, and the old eyes stared at Qin Shi and ridiculed: "Oh, it¡¯s really a bitter life to others. But I am really curious, if you know the identity of Shilan, Will it be so resolutely in front of her." Hearing this statement, Shi Lan¡¯s beauty struggled for a while, and the delicate body behind Qin Shi shook, and even some uneasy wanted to come out. Oh... But before she could wait for her to leave, Qin Shi grabbed her white jade hand and threw a calm look at her. She said to Zhao Yan: "Oh, you want to say, is she burning Tianzong? But that So what?" "Ok?" In a word, Zhao Yan¡¯s words were blocked. But what is even more surprising is Shilan. Some of her beauty is moving, and she blinks inconspicuously. She stares at Qin Shi: "You, you know?" "Well, I already knew it." Qin Shihu had Hu Shishilan''s long brown hair, and she smiled softly at her: "You, it''s so bad, do you really think I am a pig brain?" In a word, Shilan was shocked, and her mouth opened her mouth and shuddered. "That, why don''t you expose me? Why do you want to save me? Don''t you hate me?" When I heard these words, Qin Shi was in a desperate situation, and it was a smile that was relieved: "Yes, I think, but have you forgotten? Although you lied to me, I promised you, if there is One day, you lied to me, I will forgive you..." Oh... Shi Lan¡¯s atrium trembled, and a touch of sourness rushed to the tip of his nose: "You, do you remember?" "Of course, I promise you everything, I remember all..." Qin Shi smiled and turned Shilanla back: "Hey, I¡¯m hiding behind, I said I will guard you, then no matter what your identity, I will keep it in front of you..." This time, Shi Lan couldn''t help it anymore. The two reddish beauty, a drop of crystal tears across the cheek, nodded hard: "Well..." This sudden situation made everyone stunned. The soft voice was not very loud, but it was enough for the people present to hear clearly. Luo Feng three people''s painful silence, for a time is actually speechless, they know Qin Shi''s temper too much, he will say it will be done if he said it. In this case, he is absolutely not going to run. He Yan¡¯s veteran is sweaty and helpless: ¡°Little guy, now is not a time to be reluctant...¡± Purple potato stared at the two hands, and the mouth could not help but provoke: "Oh, this is the case... I was stunned by this little girl..." In the dust of the night, there is a shadow that is cold and cold. Yulin''s powder fists are pinched, staring at the look of the two, recalling what she said to Shilan in the darkness, a bitter suffering. At this moment, she was somewhat envious of Shilan, especially the gentle words. Once in the town, Qin Shi was equally gentle and she said the same thing. Oh... Zhao Yan accidentally pinched his fist. He thought that Qin Shi would be furious when he knew the identity of Shi Lan, but he didn''t want to be this scene. To this end, he snorted and snorted: "Oh, it¡¯s really touching. If that''s the case, I will fulfill you, let you both fly and fly..." Oh... Bang... The continuous fire fell Qin Shi black scorpion pulled out the Nether Sword. boom¡­ But now, without the blood dragon magic, he is as fragile as an ant in front of Zhao Yan, and the Nether Sword has been directly hit and flew hundreds of meters away. "Hey big head..." Hysterical squeaky. However, Shi Lan¡¯s strength is too weak. In this scene of a strong cloud, she can¡¯t even exert her strength. She can only watch Qin Shi¡¯s death by Zhao Yanzhen. "No..." Shilan screamed and cried. Listening to the roar, Zhao Yan was even more excited. He grabbed Qin Shi¡¯s hair and lifted it up. He broke into the land with one hand: "Hey, aren¡¯t you very powerful? You have run out of cards, you still have What is the ability?" "Qin Shi..." Luo Feng three people biting their teeth worried. Qin Shi in the early days of Wang Ling¡¯s territory was too weak in front of Zhao Yan. Hum... Zhao Yan once again exerted his strength. He attacked Qin Shizhen a hundred meters away. The bright red blood was dripping, and the pungent smell made everyone unable to look straight. "Do not¡­¡­" "Don''t..." "Can''t die..." Shi Lan¡¯s fist was pinched to bloodshed. She stared at Qin Shi with a red eye. She refused to take care of herself and rushed up to Qin Shi: ¡°No, don¡¯t... can¡¯t die, you can¡¯t die...¡± "Roll..." Seeing Shilan, Zhao Yan whispered. I don''t want to, the next second Zhao Yan''s palm suddenly stopped, staring at Shi Lan''s old eyes, raising the inexplicable fear, I saw in the hand of Shi Lan, holding a blood red remedy. R9 v7 Chapter 287: With the same life "You, what do you want?" Keep an eye on the **** medicinal herbs, and Zhao Yan¡¯s cockroaches are tight. That **** remedy, he is no longer familiar with it. Isn¡¯t it the detonating Dan that was taken away? "Go ahead, die together!" Red-eyed, gasping staring at Zhao Yan, sparkling in her beauty, no fear of a little bit makes Zhao Yan no doubt, if he dares to go forward, Shi Lan will really explode this Ling Dan swallowed. w"fiction" novel chapter update fastest Explosive Ling Dan, that is the taboo in the four medicinal herbs, if it is swallowed into the abdomen will produce a terrible explosion, that level of explosion is even Zhao Yan are extremely fearful. This sudden stop of Zhao Yan, the onlookers blinked, a little puzzled. "what happened?" "Then, is that a burst of dan?" The old eyes are stunned, and the pale body can''t help but lick. "Explosive Dan? What is the famous remedy that is called the same?" "What does she want to do? Wouldn''t she want to eat here?" "She is crazy?" In the discussion, Sun Tao and Ye He¡¯s heart was condensed, and the subconscious mind smashed the punches, and the sweat between the fists was oozing. Admiring Hua Jiao body straight, staring at the explosion of Dan in the hands of Shi Lan, even if she is taking the heavens, she is flashing silk is not easy to detect taboos. "Poetry, Shi Lan, don''t be impulsive, if you swallow this explosion, then you can''t live yourself!" Zhao Yankou bowed his head and put down the road of Zunwei. "I dare to come, I didn''t think about going back alive!" The opportunity to speak to Zhao Yan, the roar of the poetry hysterical: "Let the big head leave, otherwise everyone will die today!" "Shi Lan! Are you crazy?" In the back, Yu Liner rushed forward. "Lin sister, don''t come over!" Looking at the beautiful and beautiful body, Shi Lan raised her hand in the explosion of the spirit of Dan, it is this small movement that made the presence of numerous strong people are scalp numb, quickly fleeing to the rear. "Are you really ready to burn Tianzong torn your skin? Have you forgotten your grandmother and your sister?" Surprised by Shilan''s fierceness, Yulin did not dare to take the next step, only to leave the old Far away from Shilan. "..." This sentence really makes Shilan a bit. Seeing hope, Yu Liner slowly approached, with the color of prayer in the voice: "Good sister, don''t be impulsive, as long as you let go of this explosion, the head will forgive you, then we are still good sisters!" "No! Don''t come over!" But at this time, Shi Lan¡¯s face suddenly decided, staring at Lin¡¯s roaring: ¡°You lied to me, no matter what, today whoever dares to go forward, I will swallow this explosion, and big people will die together!¡± "Qin Shi, stop her!" In desperation, Yu Liner can only scream at the Qin Shi anxiously. Qin Shi stayed by the side, but it was full of gloom. He didn¡¯t know what happened to Zh¨©d¨¤o at the end. He had never heard of the explosion. "Stop her, if the blasting dan will swallow it, she will die and die!" "what?" The black sergeant was so big that Qin Shi stared at Shi Lan unsuccessfully: "Is it true?" Frightened by this rough question, Shilan¡¯s wet face struggled and finally nodded: ¡°Well... big head, you run...!¡± "You give me down!" "But... I said, I owe you two lives and will return it to you!" "Crap, I let you, immediately give me this **** medicine!" Qin Shihong stared, staring at Shilan''s medicinal snarl: "My mother Qin Shi is dead, and does not need a woman to save me! I Let you put it down!" The roar, deafening echoes. Everyone was stunned, and Yulin¡¯s beauty was staring at Qin Shi. Shi Lan was so stupid that he opened his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t say it. Hey! In the next second, Qin Shi stepped forward and grabbed Shi Lan¡¯s wrist. He grabbed the explosion from her hand and swallowed it: ¡°Well, is it dead? Even if it¡¯s dead, it¡¯s me, Not for you!" "No!" Shilan was shocked and threw herself in front of Qin Shi¡¯s lips. The faint aroma made Qin Shi¡¯s thoughts sham, and then he returned to God¡¯s stop Shilan, and smiled: ¡°Stupid hat, Zh¨©d¨¤o, looking at the pain of his death when he died?¡± "Ok¡­¡­" Shi Lan sobbing in the Qin Shi Huai, red eyes bloated closure. "Then don''t say anything about death or death, if you live, if you live, if you die, die." Qin Shi took a deep breath, then looked around at thousands of eyes and finally fell on the body of Yan Muhua, saying: "Envy, I will go back with you, you will leave Shilan!" "Oh?" Hearing this, the envy of the air in the air smashed, and the corner of his mouth rose upwards. He smiled and said, "Let her go? Can, let''s throw away the explosives in your hand." "No!" Shi Lan struggled and looked up: "Don''t you say that you die with the same life, I don''t go!" "A fool, I will not die, I have a demon in the body, they do not dare to kill me." The tightness around the waist, Qin Shi can not help but frown, immediately patted Shilan''s shoulder. "but¡­¡­" "No, I am waiting for me, no matter what the end of the world, I will find you safely!" Qin Shi did not give her the opportunity to speak, with one hand using her skill to launch her hundreds of meters away. "Don''t!!!" Shi Lan looked back at the painful cry of Qin Shi. Looking at this scene, everyone present was stunned. Yu Liner¡¯s beauty is even bigger, and the powder is pinched and killed. On the sky, the onlookers are even more shocked in their hearts. They are not moved by Qin Shi¡¯s state of mind. Can they face life and death so calmly. Is this really a situation for a 20-year-old boy? Looking back at Shilan, Qin Shi looked up and admired Huadao: "Oh, I heard that the head of the admiration is a person who believes in the promise, and hopes not to let me down." Yan Muhua smiled disapprovingly: "Oh, don''t give me the next set, people with heads and faces in the northern area are all gathered here. I promise you will let her go, I will definitely let her go!" "it is good!" Biting his teeth, Qin Shi waved his hand to throw the explosion. Now, he has no choice but to save Shilan. Otherwise, it really takes two people to die. It is not the picture he wants to see. "It''s naive!" Explosive Dan was thrown hundreds of meters like a sword, and the beauty of the admiration was shrinking in the air. Immediately she saw her single-handedly explored, and the thunder of the sky gathered, and the palm of the hand was photographed toward Qin Shi. boom! puff! Qin Shi¡¯s painful squirting blood was lifted by the thunder. Beside them, Zhao Yan and Sun Tao and other elders are all shrinking their necks. The wild spirit in Lei Guang is that they can only stay away from each other. "What are you doing? What are the consequences of betrayal of burning Tianzong? Do you still need me to tell you?" Lifting Qin Shi, Yan Muhua''s face changed, and Zhao Yan and Sun Tao snorted. Hearing this, Qin Shi¡¯s tiger body trembled and suddenly struggled: ¡°Old miscellaneous, do you lie to me?¡± "Yes, what about that?" I admire Hua Wei, and the voice is so dull. "In the face of so many people, you can''t help but die! Don''t you be afraid that you will lose the reputation of Tianzong? Are you afraid of offending them?" "Oh, reputation? No need, as long as there is strength is enough." Yan Muhua is shaking his head with a hand, a touch of magic and wild out, so that thousands of people are shaking. "Is it a glimpse? They don''t dare." The voice of Yan Muhua is full of irony. Hearing this statement, thousands of people are frowning, but as Admiral Hua said, they really don''t dare. Now, even if they are shot together, they may not be admirers. "brute!" Qin Shi¡¯s angry roar, looking towards Zhao Yan and Sun Tao, who are close to Shi Lan¡¯s body, the whole person. Hey! At the same time, Yu Liner struggled for a long time, only to see her in the next second is faster than Zhao Yan and Sun Tao S¨´d¨´, one step before the arrival of Shi Lan, a jade hand to explore: "traitor, I personally sent you to hell!" "Yu Liner, you dare dare!!" Qin Shi hysteria. Ye He¡¯s beauty is a bit embarrassing, and Shi Lan is also her disciple. Now she is miserable, and her two loved ones are all intertwined with this Qin Shi''s intricate and complicated, and these are all contributed by her. Looking at the approaching jade hand, Shi Lan¡¯s petite body slammed, and closed his eyes in pain: "I''m sorry... can''t wait for you to come to me!" But at this time, a faint whisper quietly poured into her ear: "I don''t want him to die, just take it!" Shilan¡¯s petite body trembled and suddenly opened his eyes. It was only in the jade hand of Lin¡¯s hand that he was also holding a blood-red medicine. Isn¡¯t it the explosion of Dan? "Lin sister, you..." boom! Without waiting for her voice to fall, the jade hand pushed her shoulder, and her body jumped a few meters backwards, after which the explosion of the dragon fell into her hands. Grasping the explosion of Dan, she was puzzled and married to Lin. "Lin sister, thank you..." In the end, she snorted, and immediately passed by, and the body of the Qin Shifei leaped over and finally forced her to admire China. Zhao Yan and Sun Tao were both at the same time, but they forgot to shoot. Thousands of people were puzzled at the same time, staring at Shilan¡¯s actions and swearing: ¡°What does she want to do? Going to attack Envy? Is there any degree of self-reliance?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s roaring roar: ¡°No! Shilan runs fast!¡± "Hey head... Sorry, can''t accompany you to die with your life... This owes you a second life, I will return you now... With my one, H¨£ode will live..." Shi Lan red-eyed and cried, and opened her mouth gently at Qin Shi. The next second she had arrived under the envy of Yan Muhua, and a red-colored medicinal herb came out and swallowed without hesitation. "Explosive Dan?" "How come? Is that the explosion of Dan, isn''t it being thrown away?" "Not good, just avoid!" At a glance, everyone was stunned, and at the same time fleeing thousands of meters away, even the admiration of Hua Wei was a blank eye, and the bottom was flashing fear. Hey! Shi Lan¡¯s body began to rise red, and a sensation that disturbed the storm suddenly shattered the earth and climbed up the dust in the ruins. It has already covered the spiritual power of Zhao Yan and Sun Tao, followed closely. It is in the face of admiration. "Damn! How come there are two?" Envy Huaxin was chilly, and he took back the thunder that controlled Qin Shi, and turned to retreat toward the rear. "No no no!!!" Qin Shi snorted and fell to the ground, his eyes reddened to congestion. "Hey big head...Thank you for meeting this life! I hope to come to life, I can still meet you... I never told you... I like you I really like you!" The poetry of the red rose, letting the blood fall from the corner of the mouth, her gaze always stares at Qin Shi, the sound is getting thinner and thinner in the heavens and the earth, and gradually dissipates. boom! The sky and the ground suddenly burst, and the entire burning Tianshan peak collapsed. The rolling wolf smoke, like a flame eruption, covers a radius of tens of thousands of meters. The stretched mountains seem to be shot down by meteorites, and the rumbling collapses. In the blink of an eye, the hundred miles of Pingchuan, the wind and sand wolf smoke shrouded the heavens and the earth, and the once mountain peak that had stood tall has long since disappeared. Everything, after this buzzing sound, fell into an unprecedented silence. Thanks: Shallow home army fascination, 500 flowers plus more! Calling this chapter, the heart of writing is somewhat depressed. At night, K¨§n¨¦ng will not be any more. Of course, K¨§n¨¦ng has readers to be jealous, and readers who are ready to come, but I just want to say, I don¡¯t write invincible text, don¡¯t write Wen, a story from beginning to end, if there are not even a few true feelings, then what is the difference with boiled water? v7 Chapter 288: This evil world Rumble! On the peak of the winding mountain, such as the screaming sound of the giants of the Peng Peng, the loud noise made the entire northern region horrified. The land is poor, and the mountains and rivers are broken. A hundred meters thick gully like a dragon''s ridge, passing along the central peak in all directions, the trembling cracked trees broke, the mountains and rivers flowed backwards, the dust and sand fluttered, and eventually became a scorpio. "Cough...this is not really true!" "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest At the top of the mountain river, on the scorpion outside the 10,000 meters, the strong spirits of the three or three, looking at the shocking scenery, was shocked. The peak of a kilometer high is like Pingchuan in the blink of an eye. This is definitely the biggest panic in the northern region in the millennium. The wolf smog on the scorpio smashed over a thousand miles. "She, she actually swallowed it..." The purple potato is half-baked in the distant air, panting with a big mouth. His face was covered with dust and dust, and his face was raised with a touch of fear: "It¡¯s a terrible little girl..." "Under this, burning Tianzong is completely ruined..." "Yeah, I really can''t think of it. In the end, the sect of the tens of thousands of years will eventually become a horrible one." The people present were a little heavy in their hearts, and they were at a loss for a moment. On the gravel in the distance, He Yan grabbed Luo Feng and Luo Xuan, staring at the rolling sand: "Is it really over?" The little girl swallowed the explosion, it must be dead. No doubt, but if this is Qin Shi he..." In the future, He Yan didn''t dare to think about it, just shook his head and said: "I hope that kid, don''t make any impulsive things... This northern region can''t stand the toss." Bang! The earth trembled again, and the dust of the sky rose. Ye He¡¯s arms are holding Yulin¡¯s, and her long skirts are full of wolves. The two were suspended in the sky, and the appearance of the leaf crane was particularly weak, but the glamour was staring at Liner, and roared: "The one that was just bursting, isn''t the one that started?" Upon hearing this, Yulin¡¯s body trembled, and her two calves couldn¡¯t stand any longer, and she didn¡¯t dare to scream. "Why are you doing this? She is your sister!" "I... I don''t want him to die... I don''t want to..." Finally, Yuliner cried, her tears covered with tears, staring at Ye Hedao: "But, but I really didn''t have the courage, didn''t have the courage to go." Dead, no courage to swallow the explosion of the Dan... Master, I am sorry!" Suddenly, Ye He was silent. In the end, the old tears hugged him in Liner. He looked up at the broken cloud and said to himself: "Oh, ah... ah..." "Master..." "Let''s go, the head will not let you go, leave the northern region, leave the Chiyan Empire, never come back..." Ye He''s powerless sigh, rushing over Lin''s disappointment. "Remember, she was killed by you, she is much stronger than you, you owe her in your life!" After Ye He said this, her face rose and she couldn¡¯t help but look at the west and whispered: "Her grandma and sister, in the glass city of the West..." "What about Liulicheng...?" Yu Liner groaned, and immediately she squeezed the powder punch, and finally she was unable to rush the crane, and cried and turned to look to the west. Looking far away from the tens of meters, Yu Liner finally looked back at the direction where the mountain was flooded, recalling the sharp-eyed boy, the voice in his heart was deafening: "Qin Shi, you can''t die, you have to live, live for Shilan, You said that you want me to regret, let me live forever under your aura, you can''t lose faith!" The sound of the heart sinks, she is buried in the dust. Looking at the faint back of the gradual and far-reaching, Ye He¡¯s old eyes were drawn with tears of tears, and he smiled and sighed: ¡°Don''t we have all been wrong...¡± boom! On the periphery of the dust, the vicissitudes of the bow are on the waist. Leaning against the pile of rubble behind him, he wrinkled his eyebrows and held his right shoulder with his left hand. He saw that it was empty under the shoulder, and his right arm was blown up by his life. Those who survived left these, and some of the weaker Wang Ling¡¯s strongmen came to the scene and lost their lives. The people present were staring at the flying dust. Directly pointed to the morning dawn of the dawn, the wolf smoke was finally accompanied by the cold wind blowing away. When the wolf smoke was exhausted, the people present were blinking. I saw that in the depths of the wolf smoke, there was a huge pit nearly a thousand meters. Under the giant pit, there was a broken burnt Tianzong Zongmen. There was a thin shadow on the Zongmen, and the whole body was blood. "It is the head!" "She, she actually blocked it?" "A terrible power..." The people opened their mouths, and He Yan¡¯s eyebrows were dignified: ¡°Take the heavens... Is there really a victory for heaven?¡± But in the next second, the people present were once again wide-eyed, because in addition to Yan Muhua, who survived in the wolf smoke, there is still one person? It was a boy wrapped in a broken black robe. Under the black robe that broke into a silk, there was a constant black screaming around the circumference, and the group was wrapped around the boy. The suffocating black robes made the black robes rippling in the wind and in the dust. The young man fell to the ground, the black hollow hollowed out, the hands holding the dust of the sky, the cracked mouth twitching up and down, giving people the illusion of indifference. "Yes, is Qin Shi? He didn''t die?" "This kind of K¨§n¨¦ng? This kind of power explosion, don''t K¨§n¨¦ng survive?" "Envy can understand, what is going on?" The more old the more exclaimed, He Yan''s palm can not help but pinch, looking at the dark and suffocating suffocating, recalling the picture on the original Hongyun City, there is a kind of non-H¨£ode premonition in the heart. Yan Muhua took up the thunder in the sky, and after suffocating his breath, he swept his eyes across the Qin Shi. The unprecedented anger and the sky rose: "Good, good, good, a good Qin Shi, ruined most of my burning Tianzong, today if If you don¡¯t kill you, it¡¯s really a foundation for my tens of thousands of years!¡± "Death!" In a flash, the dust and sand on the clouds rolled out, and a thundercloud gathered in full swing, and the next second in the Thundercloud, a thousand-thousand thunder spears. boom! Lei spears like a giant torn open the clouds, falling straight toward the earth. "This, what is this?" The people panicked and widened their eyes. He Yan, Luo Feng, Luo Xuan, and a dignified bite at the same time: "She, she still has this power? If this power falls, this 10,000 meters is really ruined!" "Take the heavens, take the heavens... It¡¯s really exciting." The purple potato has some red eyes, and the scorpion is full of fiery light and greed. "Qin Shi! Get rid of it!" Struggling to climb and climb, Luo Feng screamed. Hey! "You must die!" Yan Muhua''s five senses were somewhat distorted. It was obvious that she was really mad. She grabbed the Thousand-Thunder Thunderbolt with a red eye and smashed it toward the Qin Stone Gate. boom! Just Yu Wei, let the big ruins roll again. "This time, this kid is dead!" Everyone sucked in the air. I don''t want to, the thunder of this fear, Qin Shizhen fell to the ground really did not respond at all, let the thunder light approaching and rolling up the blue silk, even the eyebrows have not been shaken. "He doesn''t want to live?" "Get away! Qin Shi!!" The action of Qin Shi made everyone stunned. boom! But I don''t want to, the Thunder Spear falls like a giant, but the distance from Qin Shimeifeng is actually stopped suddenly, as if it touched the hard object that King Kong is not bad, and trembled violently. call! The hurricane of the eternal wind rolled up, and the sky was dusty. "How is K¨§n¨¦ng?" The beauty of Yan Muhua was awkward, and some unbelievable fists. Bang! Tenran, a dark and suffocating suffocating, suddenly rolled up under the body of Qin Shi, screaming and whistling through the sky, the square is melting and melting. Lively, the land is ridiculous. "Poetry, Shilan... Shilan..." "You can''t die, you can''t die... I won''t let you die! You''re back! You''re back!" Qin Shi opened his mouth, his voice whispered, and his hands raised the dust of the sky. He tried hard to grab as if he was crawling: "Where is your spirit... I want to resurrect you! I want to resurrect you! You can''t leave me!" puff! I don''t want to, his palm touched the dust, but the only thing that was caught was the endless nothingness. The power of the explosion spirit had already crushed Shilan''s body and smashed the soul. "Amount! No, no!" The next step, resentment wild rising, such as the demon in the abyss of death, the black suffocation promoted by resentment, became more restless, turned into a ghost. "I want strength... I want to be stronger... I want to kill her!" From the heart, Qin Shizhen¡¯s fall to the ground, his face became more and more deserted, his mind finally began to collapse, and finally the sound of the demon that had not been revealed for a long time, echoed to the ear. "Hey, little guy, have you finally fallen in this evil world? Want to be stronger? As long as you accept me, I will give you the power to kill her!" "I want to be stronger, I want strength!" "Well, accept me with open mind, let me punish this evil world with you, expose the evil veil of this world, and discipline it!" The demon''s voice was very excited, and a touch of unruly power surged. , poured into the body. Bang! The fierce power was carried out, Qin Shi struggled and stumbled in the suffocating air. This time he never refused again. This time, there will be no more to suppress him. It stems from the inner evil and the long-standing resentment. . Bang! In the next sigh, the black sputum spreads and spreads. Even the broken rocks have been eroded by life and turned into terrible soot into the suffocating air. In a blink of an eye, the miles are all in hell. Looking at this scene, everyone was stunned, subconsciously avoiding tens of thousands of meters, staring at the black sigh of breath: "This, what is this power? What is this kid doing?" "Is it a demon?" "Stop him!" Ye He, Zhao Yan, and several elders burning the Emperor Tianzong were shocked. boom! But, wait for them to return to God. In an instant, the earth was shaken. At the eyebrows pointed by Lei Spear, a red-blooded blood smashed the forehead of Qin Shi, and the red light blew out the suffocating air and went straight into the sky. Bang! The **** sputum just appeared, and the Thousand-Thunder Thunder violently trembled. It was actually swallowed by the arrogant arrogance, and eventually turned into the dust and wolf smoke of the sky, disappearing. "He, what is he doing?" "This power... is nothing more than envying China?" "It''s terrible What is the origin of this kid? Is there still a backhand at this time?" boom! The wild power once again shakes the land in the northern region. Yan Muhua¡¯s horror moved away from the tens of thousands of meters, suspended in the beauty of Qin Shi¡¯s beauty, revealing a rare panic: ¡°He...do you want to activate the demon?¡± Suddenly, the vision of Qin Shi surging, the second **** torn open his forehead between the eyebrows, two **** greed like a greedy demon, staring at the envy of Wanmi. "I will kill you!" Don''t wait for readers, today is the chapter. Xiaoguang¡¯s family is a bit of a thing, and my heart is so bad that I can¡¯t write it at all. Sorry, I hope you can understand me! The mood is a little excited, not very good code words, do not want to ruin the evil king in this turning position. Sorry. v7 Chapter 289: Life and death "I will kill you!" Two red blood scarlet scorpions, turned over at the peak of Qin Shi''s eyebrows, such as the demon in the abyss, full of killing meaning of the envy of envy. boom! Next, the ground under the foot of Qin Shi collapsed deeply, and a black shadow fell on the eyes of the people, disappearing out of thin air. "So fast¡­¡­" Yan Muhua¡¯s pretty face is under the iron, and others may not see it clearly, but she is clearly watching. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest Qin Shi is not disappearing, but is approaching her like a cannonball at a speed of nearly a kilometer per second. This kind of S¨´d¨´ is comparable to her. Tens of thousands of meters away, the wheezing disappeared. boom! "Hey, this is the power of the demon? It''s really powerful." But this is not your strength. If you look at me, you will break your own hands!" Yan Muhua''s subconsciously raised his sleeves and met Qin Shi''s attack. Collide up. Rumble! Thousands of thunder light, suddenly rolled up in the sky, the sky and the thunder of the spears of the sky. But I haven''t given them any chances. I only saw the black shadows in the air, a sinful sigh of resentment, the evil spirits that changed into tens of thousands of feet in the transpiration, and smashed the giant mouth to meet the thunderbolt. The two collided and fell apart. A gap between the mountains and rivers will open the ground and will not bottom out. "Oh, my God, what''s wrong with this?" "That kid, is this still human? How could he become so strong?" "In this way, let alone burning the heavens, the entire northern region will also be destroyed." Under the power of the wild, the light is the swell of the wind and the wind and sand, so that the people around them have retreated tens of thousands of meters, staring at the two hands. This level of confrontation has completely exceeded their cognition, especially for Qin Shi, the sudden burst of power made them curious. The entangled suffocation of the body, the two **** bones between the eyebrows is like the use of magic, but even the magic on the five lines, may not be able to achieve this level? In the distance from the mountain, the purple potato has a low face: "I really can''t think of this kid still have a hand? Now this power is a real world, and it is not bad at all?" At this moment, these former hegemons who claimed to be kings all bowed their heads in vain, and no one dared to despise the twenty-year-old boy. He, really too strong, the irony of the previous slaps like a slap in the face, burning on their faces. Luo Feng, Luo Xuan, and three people were shocked and clenched their fists. He Yan patted his chest with a heavy face and said: "I am Zh¨©d¨¤o, things will not end easily. This time it really forced him to a dead end... ¡± "His temper is like this..." At this time, a figure wrapped in a black robe, suddenly appeared in the back of the rock through the messy clouds, staring at the picture on the field could not help but **** the air. "Pak old man?" Looking back, He Yan and Luo Feng Luo Xuan are all a glimpse. That''s right, isn''t that shadow like Park Spring? He was really unable to bear it. The changes in the entire northern region could not be described as shocking. For this reason, he placed Chi Yan Ling in the Qin family and rushed. He looked at the two light and shadows that collided with each other and couldn''t help but sigh: "The little girl is very important in his heart. This time he will definitely not give up, and envy China is a big trouble..." "Well, this is going to be crazy, but I don''t care what the burning of the heavens does not burn Tianzong..." He Yan shook his head with a smile, who could think of such a little guy, and turned the big northern area into this pair. Desolate look? Upon hearing this, Luo Feng and Luo Xuan recognized the point. For this, Park Quan also agrees very much. It can even be said that long ago, he would have made Zh¨©d¨¤o Qin Shi¡¯s achievements on this wild land. Today may be just an opportunity for him to show his first appearance. "If it is not dead today, his future achievements are infinite." He Yan snorted with some hesitation, but looked at the fierce attack of envy, Qin Shi has already lost some. "But... is there really hope?" He Yan whispered softly, not sure. "I won''t let him die..." Park Spring took a deep breath, and his eyes suddenly became extremely firm among the electric sparks of Tianzhu. He said: "If he loses, I will save him... He should not fall here, belong to him. The times are still waiting for him to pick up..." Hearing this, both He Yan and Luo Feng blinked at the same time. In the next second, He Yan¡¯s face changed a lot, and the corner of his mouth twitched a few times: ¡°Don''t you want to use that?¡± "Ok¡­¡­" Pu Quan¡¯s old eyes flashed violently, staring at the black robe boy in the suffocating air. The black robe was originally handed to Qin Shi by him. But he never said to Qin Shi that the black robe was that he had gone through hundreds of days and nights and personally sewing for his future disciples. When the voice fell, his palms slid out of the black sleeves, which were pinched with a sly blue magic symbol. The magic symbol was engraved with six lines. "Six-grain magic?" Suddenly surprised, Luo Feng and Luo Xuan took a nap. He Yan''s face is cold to the extreme. He knows a little about the origin of this magical character. He whispered: "You are crazy? Six-grain magic, you can''t control it! Moreover, this is your master''s relic!" Park Quan shook his head and said: "In this magical symbol, refining is my master''s life, and even my affinity can reach 100%..." Hearing this, He Yan stunned, but still whispered: "But even if this is the case, do you want to be right against Burning Heaven? Envy is the queen of the queen, the real hegemon of the northern region, if it is offended His words, even the empire may not be able to save you! For a Qin Shi, is it worth it?" "value!" "Oh, I don''t want you to say, in my opinion, Qin Shi is more deterrent than this burning Tianzong." Park Quan''s mouth picked and stared at Qin Shi''s old eyes and blazed: "Believe what I said, Perhaps today, the burning of the Tianzong will not be destroyed, but it will not be long before the northern region will no longer burn Tianzong, then there was only one person here, called Qin Shi!" Hey! For this, He Yan and Luo Feng screamed. How high is this evaluation? Compete with one? However, they have forgotten the current situation. Isn¡¯t this the appearance? In the end, He Yan smiled and showed a helpless smile: "Oh, I can see it. You old guy and this kid have a temper, one is more stubborn than one. If you don''t turn this northern region into a sky, you will not give up. "" "Oh, believe in my choice, he deserves my gambling." "My Zh¨©d¨¤o, this kid''s talent is really amazing. With the king''s spiritual environment, the chickens and dogs that burned Tianzong can be restless. If he is given him some time, the burning of the heavens may indeed be extinguished. This day cannot be ruined. He is this dragon..." When He Yan finished speaking, he finally had no choice but to take out a golden token. The token was engraved with a furnace full of Zunwei. He said: "At the critical moment, I will stand up and the title of the Association of Pharmaceuticalists. How much will make the empire a little jealous!" "Thanks¡­¡­" Park Quan nodded with some gratification. Bang! At this time, in the dialogue between the two people, I saw only a distant thunder in the distance, and a thunder and lightning that fell over, was actually forming a Thunderbolt? "This, this power, so scary!" The people blinked, and the Thunderbolt and the attack were not a level at all. "I said, you must stay today!" Yan Muhua snorted and grabbed the Thousand Spears. With a very disproportionate body, he danced the Thunder Spear in one fell swoop, and stabbed him in the chest of Qin Shi. boom! Then, the heavens and the earth were dim, and the thin black shadows of Qin Shi, like being bombarded, rushed out of the tens of thousands of meters, and the smashing flies on the earth, crushing the mountain rocks. This blow, the birth of Qin Shi''s back spine, the bright red blood sprayed like a spring. "Knot, is it over?" "Is this kid finally defeated?" The people present at the scene blinked and there was an inexplicable relief. But for this result, there are not many accidents among the people. After all, envy is a real thing, even if Qin Shi relies on more external forces, but after all, it is only the flesh of the early days of Wang Ling, and he has already reached the limit with three serious injuries. "stone!" Looking at this scene, Park Quan almost subconsciously pinched the six-character demon. But at this time, He Yan suddenly started to hold him down: "Don''t worry." "Ok?" "You oh..." He Yan shocked and raised his finger to Qin Shi. Park Quan stunned and looked down at He Yan''s finger. The next person''s body could not help but tremble. The hand holding the magic symbol was unnaturally released. "Roar" I saw that Qin Shi¡¯s position on the ground was filled with arrogant arrogance. The wound behind the back was healed in the suffocating air. The thunder of the sky fell like a stone in the air and turned into a cloud. "God, is this kid a man?" "This kind of attack is unscathed?" The shock again, so that those who have just been suffocating will once again raise their hearts. boom! Qin Shi jumped up and crouched on the ground, staring at Yan Muhua''s **** redness to some monks, eager to try to have a third **** to break the skin. Looking at this scene, the elders who burned Tianzong¡¯s remnants were all stunned: "This, this is the third bloody? God, you can''t let him open, otherwise it will not be able to stop it." ?" They know a little about the demons, and they are all shocked. Yan Muhua reveals a rare taboo, staring at the third **** eye that wants to unfold in the eyebrows, and sinks in his heart: "Three eyes demon... that power is afraid to reach Qitianjing...! How does he master K¨§n¨¦ng?" "Roar" The surging of the third **** blood caused the pain of Qin Shi¡¯s body to be unbearable, and his mind had already collapsed, leaving only the numbness of the killing. "kill" "kill" "Kill, kill, kill, I want to kill the world!" The devil''s resentment made Qin Shixin''s heart red, and suddenly turned around and fell to the nearest few people, and the next second rose. Hey! A chilly wind, Qin Shi rushed forward like a ghost, single-handed as a sickle''s sickle, began to numb the harvest, see people kill, see ghosts kill ghosts! Bang! In the blink of an eye, hundreds of onlookers were handcuffed by Qin Shi. Looking at this scene, the people panicked and screamed: "What is going on? He?" "Run fast, he now does not distinguish between friends and foes, only Zh¨©d¨¤o numbness kill! Run!" Realizing this, everyone was frightened, and they fled in all directions. Purple Potato, He Yan, Park Spring, Luo Feng, Luo Xuan, and several people who know Qin Shi, frowned at the same time: "The heart of this kid has begun to collapse?" "In this way, I am afraid that I am really going to go mad..." The onlookers broke open, and Qin Shi¡¯s gaze was like a cold sword, and he fell on several elders who burned Tianzong. He whispered: "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Hey! His body was once again faltering, waiting for someone to rush down. boom! That ghostly S¨´d¨´, so that people did not even have time to dodge, was directly slaughtered, Sun Tao''s black scorpion opened Zhang, but not yet opened, I saw his chest pain, a black claw is already him The heart is pulled out. Bang! Sun Tao is dead? Is it so clean and clean? This is the right-hand protection method of Burning Tianzong. The existence of 10,000 people under one person is so vulnerable in front of Qin Shi. The same as the law-protection, directly scared the urine, dragging the residual arm, and open. "Animals! Dare to hurt me to burn the elders of Tianzong, you are looking for death!" Yan Muhua was mad, regardless of the madness of the rush, and blocked in front of Qin Shi. boom! The two palms are opposite. The next second is unexpected. Yan Muhua was actually shot and flew hundreds of meters away. "Head!" Ye He shouted, not counting Zhao Yan, the elder of Burning Tianzong now left her alone. "kill!" I don''t want to, Qin Shi is already behind her, and the black claws are born. "Do not!" Looking back, Ye He¡¯s heart was cold, and the sense of death was unprecedented. "Kid, you dare!" Envious of Hua Tuo''s big eyes, I immediately saw her clenching her teeth, struggling to rush forward and out of the palm, and the palm of the hand exudes a green light, gently falling in the heart of Qin Shi. boom! But I didn''t want to, it was this light palm, paused for a while and caused a great vibration, with a little force to fly the black stone that fluttered hundreds of meters away. Qin Shi, who was shocked, suddenly screamed in fear of the whole body, and began to retreat little by little. The third **** eyebrows between the eyebrows closed instantly, and the other two **** scorpions began to gradually gather. "This What is going on here?" "The power of this kid has been suppressed back?" The incomprehensible enthusiasm of the people looked forward to it, and immediately there was some shock at the same time. I saw that in the palm of Yan Muhua, holding a green jade, the power transmitted by Yu Pei pressed the whole field, and there was a powerful character on the top: collapse. Sorry, these two days are not updated well. The little puppies at the shallow home have gone, and the puppy has been raised for 13 years. The mood is slightly excited. 4,000 words to make up for it, if you can at night, I try to write another chapter these days, the family is very low, my mother is not good, crying eyes are red, and the shallow is not resting for 40 hours. It¡¯s really painful to die for 13 years. Lele, go all the way. I hope to be well, heaven and earth. Ask for a blessing, everyone will help you to the top, WAP friends help to leave a message, it is really important to me. Thank you very much. v7 Chapter 290: change ones mind collapse! One word, shocking. The jealous writing on the jade is like a strange magic, deeply imprinted on the soul of all people, making their minds illusory. Hey! The person with the strongest spirit in the field is undoubtedly Park Spring. He took the lead to go back to God. After blinking, he blinked with some fear: "What kind of mental power is this? Can it surrender the tens of thousands of meters of life? Even if it was my master, I could not reach this. Degree...""Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest "Hey!" He Yan also shocked back to God: "Well... really not Zh¨©d¨¤o, when did Burning Tianzong have such a terrifying baby? Is it afraid to be above the Horcrux?" Park Spring can''t be turned down. But next to it, Luo Feng was somewhat puzzled and frowned: "But this burning Tianzong has such a terrible thing, why not use it early?" "Oh, with the admiration of Hua, I can''t control this thing." Park Quan smiled ironically and reached out and said: "You look at the position of the palm of your hand." Several people blinked and looked at the situation. I saw that the admiration of Hua Dakou¡¯s big mouth was gasping, and the pale face was no better than Qin Shi. In the palm of her hand holding a jade, there is a brand of purple-red, deeply immersed in it, and constantly devour her fair skin. "That Yu Pei, is eating her?" He Yan was shocked. Park Quan nodded seriously and said: "Well, if I didn''t guess wrong, if Qin Shi would force her to share, she would not dare to use jade." A few people suddenly realized the point of ignorance, and their eyes once again looked at the battlefield of the rolling smoke. Qin Shi was shot hundreds of meters away, and the black suffocating around the body was obviously weakened. The third blood sputum to be opened was completely suppressed at this moment. "The town is evil and jade!" He stared at the jade in the hands of Envy, and his mind gradually recovered a little. That jade is not the treasure of the Qin family in the past: Is the town evil? It was this collapsed jade, and it was in the back mountain to suppress the demons. "Oh, the power of the demon really surprised me." Yan Muhua gasped, and her eyes moved toward the palm of her hand, staring at the collapsed jade and grinning: "But as long as there is a collapsed jade in hand, you are not afraid that you can pull it out." What wave!" "you try!" Biting his teeth, Qin Shi got up and wanted to approach the envy. But at this time, the demons totem on the left arm suddenly trembled, and a force invisibly controlled him: "Little guy, don''t be impulsive, she has a jade in her hand, and my strength is not an opponent!" Being blocked, Qin Shi was furious: "Bastard, you didn''t say this to me before. You didn''t say that if I accept you, would you give me enough to kill her?" "I¡­¡­" "I don''t care, if you don''t help me, I will kill her myself, but if I can''t kill her, I will be killed by her. Then you can''t be sure, you can do it yourself!" The stone did not give the devil a chance to speak. He whispered in his heart and jumped up. Upon hearing this, the demon opened his mouth and suddenly had the urge to laugh and laugh. He was one of the two great deities in ancient times. When was he not respected? Today, I was intimidated by such a small, stubborn hair. But Qin Shi said yes, now the two are a grasshopper on the rope. If it is said that there is no jade in the hands of Yan Muhua, the demon is looking forward to Qin Shi being killed. At that time, it has the opportunity to make a choice. But now, there is a town in the hands of Yan Muhua. If Qin Shi is really killed, he will definitely not be good. He is very jealous of the collapse of jade, especially now that he is still in his early years. "Oh, it¡¯s a crazy little guy." Nothing helps, the demon is laughing: "But I like it, today is a serious injury, I will help you!" Bang! The voice did not fall, and a rough suffocation rushed again, directly rolling up hundreds of meters of dust and sand. "Envy, take the move!" The suffocating gas rolled into the body, and Qin Shi¡¯s painful screams, and immediately the whole body¡¯s muscles burst out, holding the Nether¡¯s sword and squatting toward the squatting peak of the admiration. boom! The palm lifted, and the admiration of Hua quickly moved sideways. After a residual image, she flew into the wind and sand like a ghost, and photographed it against the chest of Qin Shi. boom! Qin Shi reacted very quickly. When he looked back, his elbows provoked upwards. A black scorpion turned into a hard sword, and the pilgrimage to the face was picked up. Being approached by the sword, Yan Muhua rushed back and forth, followed by her thin figure, and then flew up into the air and crossed the arc, holding the hand of the collapsed jade into the blood of Qin Shi¡¯s forehead.íø Approaching. "Little guy, flashing open jade!" The collapsed jade approached, and the demon screamed with a horror. Qin Shi bit his teeth and rushed to the second half of the step. He followed him with one hand and grabbed the arm of the envious Hua Bai, and took advantage of it. boom! Yan Muhua¡¯s palm fell directly on the ground, and a hundred feet of giant pits came out of nowhere. "Old thief, die!" With this opportunity, Qin Shi stepped on the empty rock with one foot and suddenly kicked his toes against the chest of Admiral Hua, turning into a phantom of thousands of black. Bang! A palm fell through the air, looking at the tens of thousands of phantoms, admiring the heart of China''s cold, the next second of the sky fell thousands of thunder bolts, such as the stars falling in the vertical and horizontal slashing in front of the two. At the moment when Qin Shizhen¡¯s eyes retreat, Yan Muhua used his strength to spread the front, and the fist-handed confrontation was like a cold arrow, and this time, the electric light and the flint, the wolf smoke. The two entered a ghost, a thunder, a shadow. Suddenly, the whole process is just a short period of interest. Whenever the opponents are handed over, the earth will be shaken, the mountains and rivers will collapse, and the whole mountain will be burned. In addition to the broken sacred gate under the thunder, it is already an absurd ruin. "Hey..." "This, is this the matchup of the strong?" "It¡¯s terrible, it¡¯s not a human...¡± Looking at this scene, everyone present was shocked. This battle, whether it is S¨´d¨´ or the degree of attack, is not the existence of their participation, each collision is dimly dark, sun, moon and stars. Bang! The two collided again, the formation of the power into the thunder of the sky, the thunder is mixed with suffocating, the two fight dragons, the battle continues. Just Yu Wei, the birth of the Ye He to the earthquake flying hundreds of meters, a stream of blood spouted. "Little guy, are you still not dying?" Yan Muhua was furious and thundered out with one hand. In the thunder, there was a raging fire in the sky. The fire was turned into a fog like two halos. In fact, three thunder nets were formed in the air, and they rushed to Qin Shi: "Three thousand Thunder !" "…d½£!" Looking at the three-way thunder net, Qin Shi bite his teeth and lifted the Nether Sword into the sky, but it was turned into a lingering word in the middle of the rotation. Bang! The wild collision, the mountain and river are broken again, split into two. Yan Muhua flew up a hundred meters away, and the color behind it was cold and cold to the extreme. There was a horror and incredible: "This, how is this K¨§n¨¦ng? Is he gradually able to control the demon?" Before Qin Shi was controlled by evil spirits, it was just a random attack and killing, but now Qin Shi clearly dominates and can use martial arts. This point, admiring Hua Zhangran''s Zhang Dazui, just had a fight, even if she mastered the collapse of jade, but it did not hurt Qin Shi half. "Oh, do you really think that you can win the collapse of jade? You can''t control the collapsed jade now, relying on the deterrent force in it to suppress the demon, ridiculous!" Qin Shi also retreated 100 meters, steady After holding the body, he raised the Nether Sword and scolded. Of course, this words had just been said by him, and the demons totems began to tremble madly. In the heart of the demon, there was a feeling of being a thief boat. Is this obviously cheap and sold? Hearing this statement, Yan Muhua''s face is gloomy and cold: "Oh, Qin Shi, you really have a bit of skill, you can control the power of the demon to this extent." "But, therefore, I can''t let you go, today is a big fight, I will kill you in the cradle!" boom! When the voice fell, Yan Muhua took a deep breath, and immediately saw her face began to change gradually. It became pale little by little, and the rolling spirit gathered at the palm of her hand. In the next second, the collapsed jade slowly floated up. The collapse of the jade suspension, the wild spirit, the people present at the same time lost, as if the mind is completely sucked by the collapse of jade. Looking at this scene, Qin Shi frowned at some accident: "What do she want to do?" The demon suddenly burst into amazement and said: "The little guy, pull it away, this stinky girl wants to wake up the body of the collapsed jade based on itself. It¡¯s really fucking!" "Is it a jade?" "What about nonsense? Run fast, the body of the collapsed jade hit, not to mention you, even in the heyday, I may not be able to block!" The demon whispered with a whisper, and the voice was full of fear. "What?" Qin Shi opened his mouth and realized the horror of this attack. He did not dare to pinch his fists in a big way. He got up and wanted to step back. "Want to run? Late!" Yan Muhua whispered, and immediately saw her squirting squirting bright red blood, the fine blood fell on the collapsed jade, and slowly infiltrated into the collapsed jade, followed by the green radiance of the collapsed jade The beating between the formation of thousands of swords, straight to Qin Shi. Hey! Just in the blink of an eye, the sword crossed 10,000 meters. The sword shredded the space, and the universe seemed to be the end of the world. The gravel on the earth was crushed into powder. Looking back, Qin Shi was shocked, but it was too late to dodge. The S¨´d of this thousand swords was too fast: "Hey... this power is terrible." The demon trembled as if he had encountered an unprecedented fear, but in the next second it was struggling, suddenly touching the demons totem, and then the sigh of the sky gathered together, and eventually became a fierce black beast, this beast was full. Kilometers, the dragon head of the lion, full of respect. This fierce beast is not the demon body? Roar! The beast screamed, the demon drove in the fog, and greeted the thousands of green arrows, and the two crashed into thousands of light, forming a group of light spots. Rumble! During the encounter, the arrow swayed, the demon was directly pierced, and the painful screams, and the black suffocating air suddenly broke into chaotic quicksand. "Demon?" Qin Shi¡¯s worried roar. At this moment, his Zh¨©d¨¤o was a demon who saved him, and his cognition of the demon suddenly changed a lot. It seems that it is not as sinister as the rumors. On the contrary, compared with those sacred justice sects, there is a bit more truth, goodness and beauty. The group was suffocating, and the brain returned to the demons totem. The demon trembled voice recalled: "Rabbit scorpion, this time I will help you block it, you remember that you owe me, the next time I wake up, I will never spare you. !" In the end, the voice became more and more fragile. The demon sacrificed the last black suffocation in the body, forming a armor-like entanglement on the body of Qin Shi, and went to sleep. Hearing this statement, Qin Shi¡¯s innocent eyes blinked He was really curious. If he could not leave alive, the demon woke up and really asked him to settle accounts. Is it necessary to dig the graves? Of course, he dared to think about this matter. Now he is more worried about how to get out of here. The power of the evil spirits quickly dies in the body, winning the heavens, the mysterious spirits, the kings, and his body. The beginning of the king''s spirit. This weak force, under the cover of envy of the envy, has caused his legs to tremble, not to mention fighting with admiration. "Don''t it really be ruined here?" A panic, greet my heart, Qin Shi shuddered with some horror. "This time, see who can save you!" Envy Hua Wei began to look up, the original beauty of the face is a bit embarrassed, a long burst of sound, like the phantom to the Qin stone. "The man who saved him is here!" Suddenly, a black shadow passed, and I saw a black saber-toothed tiger with full body hair, dancing with claws toward envy: "Little guy, give it to me, run!" v7 Chapter 291: Qin Shi died? "Park old man," Seeing the black saber-toothed leopard, Qin Shi first smashed it, and then saw the broken black robe faintly visible under the saber-toothed leopard. Some questioned: "Is it you?" "Oh, I can recognize me, and I really didn''t save you," The saber-toothed leopard is undoubtedly the result of Park Quan. The six-character demon has helped him to reach the heavens. He looked back at Qin Shi and smiled: "Take this to me, run fast," Qin Shi hesitated for a moment, then did not reluctantly point to the head, said: "Pu Chuan, my Qin Shi is not a beast who does not report the grace, today''s Da En I wrote down, I will return to this territory next time, after all, Hundreds of blessings," Listening to this statement, Park Quan stunned, and immediately there was some slight redness in his heart: "Don''t be tempted, don''t run, I can''t really protect you," "Help me take care of the Qin family," Taking a deep breath, Qin Shi had some movements and nodded, and immediately he screamed at the envy, and got up and ran through the ruins and fled in the distance: "Envy, the next time I come back, it will be the day when you burn Tianzong." "Want to run," Envy of the face changed, angry, "Your opponent is me," Without giving the opportunity to envy, Pu Quan¡¯s big claws cut through the sky, and the black stream of the sky would force the admiration of Huai¡¯s eyebrows. boom, A slamming collision, the earth is full of hundreds of wolf smoke, Park Quan¡¯s attack is tyrannical, and the power of winning the heavens is comparable to that of envy. "Who are you, do you want to fight against Tianzong?" Yan Muhua was forced to retreat, and his eyes looked at Qin Shi¡¯s figure and fled. The anger in his heart was ignited to the extreme. "Hey, who am I, you can''t manage it, but today this little guy, I have to save him," "See if you have that skill," Yan Muhua sighed coldly, and thousands of thunderstorms exploded in the sky. For example, the torrential rainstorms generally slammed into the shadows of the plains. The ray of light was like a blooming flower, one after another. Rumble, Biting his teeth, Park Quan slammed his head on the scalp, and the claws shuttled through the gaps of the streamer, turning into a broken black shadow, welcoming the envy of Huaihua. "Breaking the thunder," Looking at the approaching Park Spring, admiring Hua¡¯s hands, a tens of thousands of Thunderbolts rushed up, such as burning the sky, and tearing open the clouds, straight down, "Don''t make teeth," the next one, two black teeth, from the mouth of Park Quan, and as a shell, colliding with the Thunderbolt, and finally can not be defeated in the following. Bang, Listening to the fierce blast that came from behind, Qin Shi clenched his fists. He doesn¡¯t look back. He knows that he¡¯s going back to the moment and it¡¯s useless. Now what he can do is to live up to Park Spring and run away. The blasting of the mountains and rivers, Qin Shi fled the mountain with the fastest speed, but often it was counterproductive. Oh, A chill of light rushed past, a broken arm afterimage, inexplicably, in front of Qin Shi: "Kid, repay my broken arm," "Zhao Yan," Qin Shi¡¯s heart was cold, and he jumped three steps toward the rear. However, in the early days of Wang Ling¡¯s reign, he was too weak, and the speed was slow. It was only a moment in the blink of an eye. Zhao Yan arrived in front of him and flew out. boom, In a flash, a loud noise, Qin Shi closed his eyes, but did not expect the pain in the fall did not fall, just two cold winds passed, let him open his eyes curiously, I saw, in front of me, there is a familiar and strange figure, this figure is actually the lord of the Ziyun Zong in the Fengcheng City: purple potato, "It''s you," "Hey, little guy, hurry up, I will help you block it," Purple Potato looked back and smiled calmly, and the laughter was full of true feelings. Hearing, Qin Shi had some accidents, saying that Park Quan and others helped him, he could understand, but this purple potato helped him, so that he could not understand it. Seeing the strangeness of Qin Shi, the purple potato shrugged: "Oh, don''t be surprised, I just don''t want to give Ziyun Zong, set up a terrible enemy. I don''t want it, Ziyunzong becomes the second burning Tianzong. ¡± When I heard this, Qin Shiyi said that the next second was really a lot of heartfelt feelings. I said, "Da En does not say thank you, the past things are not going to go away, I will return, personally visit," "Just wait for you," Purple potato smiled and immediately turned to look at Zhao Yan: "This time, I hope there is no gambling mistake," The attack was offset, and Zhao Yan¡¯s black scorpion was a bit strange. He stared at the purple potato and snorted: ¡°Purple potato, do you want to kill Zi Tianzong with me?¡± "Oh, left guard, don''t give me such a big charge, my purple potato can''t afford it," "I just happened to pass by, and the left guardian law attacked me inexplicably. Then I certainly can''t do this. You said it is right. After all, no one is a soft persimmon." Purple potato smiled with some ridicule, and immediately changed his mind. "You attack me, then of course I have to fight back, look at the trick," boom, A loud noise, Tianqing Leiguang, Long-term confrontation, Zhao Yan has been seriously injured, coupled with the pain of the broken arm, his strength has been greatly reduced, in the hands of purple potato is actually not a little bit cheaper: "damn," "Great relic," I don''t want to, the next second only listened to the cold and drink, two golden relics like a sharp sword, a touch hit him on the back spine, and he flew tens of meters away. "Old guy, give you a big gift before leaving, all is to report the hatred of the burning of the sky," Qin Shi''s body fell in the air, recovering two purple smoldering fire, fled, This sudden scene made the purple potato openly open, and finally smiled and said: "Oh, it¡¯s a kid who is not afraid of daring," Bang, But at this time, the purple potato has not yet got up, only the earth is inexplicably trembled. This trembling, earth-shattering, like the resurgence of the giants of the Peng Peng in the vast northern region, Qin Shi, purple potato, Zhao Yan, who fell to the ground, all the people around him blinked, and looked back, looking at the direction of the rumbling voice. I saw that, just above the burning Tianzong, a meteorite from the Lushan River rolled down. If the meteorite is tens of thousands of meters high, between the heavens and the earth, Stars cover the sky, cover the sky, Looking at the Thunder Spear, everyone was shocked: "This, what is this," "God, how can there be such a horrible existence," "Quickly spread, this is the Yuwei, this square is destroyed," Zhao Yan, Ye He, and the surviving life of Burning Tianzong are blind: "This is the contraindication of burning Tianzong, the seventh-order superior martial arts: burning stars," The purple sweet potato licked the cracked lips, and some unexpectedly said: "This, this envy, how can it be so strong, is she still reserved?" "Pak old man..." Looking at the fallen star, Qin Shi¡¯s body trembled, and it was also a scream. An ominous premonition could not help but rush into the heart. Bang, The tens of thousands of stars descended slowly, admiring Hua¡¯s red face staring at Park Spring, burning with one hand and raging fire: ¡°Old guy, this is your own death,¡± "Heaven Stars," As soon as it fell, the stars were like macros, and they screamed with glare. Looking at the falling star, Park Spring¡¯s body trembled, and an unprecedented sense of powerlessness swept the whole body, and he could not help but tremble: ¡°Little guy... I tried my best,¡± Bang, The stars fell, the world shook, The sun, the moon and the stars have changed constantly, and the square is flat. Qin Shi suddenly squinted, and a burst of tears greeted her eyes: "Pak old man," "Pu Chuan,,," He Yan broke his robes and screamed insanely. boom, Do not give people the opportunity to breathe, a halo like a treacherous glory, the heavens and the earth are directly smashed into the deep scorpio, and the celestial scorpion splits the scorpion and squats, and it is at the foot of Qin Shi. The scorpion shattered, and a wonderful man''s body dragged the broken long skirt, like a ghostly gallop, used to sneak past the purple potato, and the purple potato was swept up by a thousand meters. "Little guy, I said, you have to stay today," The admiration of the face is cold and clear, bursting out, rolling up the dusty sky, passing through the gap in the center of the star, passing through the sky and approaching Qin Shizhen. In one scene, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked, and a call for death was approaching, which made him unable to play even the power to lift his legs. He was stupid in the same place. "Would you die?" Qin Shiyi, shaking his head with a smile, this time he really did not have a card, and no one will take the risk to save him, the real end of the road, "After all, is it going to be defeated... I am not willing," "Shi Lan...Pak old man...Sorry, I want to disappoint you...µùÄï, Grandpa, Yujie, Qiaoer, Linyu, Su Ming, everyone... This time, I really want to say goodbye," "The demon old ghost, wake up next time, don''t dig my grave..." The palm of the hand is close to the sword, and the distance between Qin Shimei and Yu is so close that he can help to close the black scorpion. Looking at this scene, He Yan, Luo Feng, Luo Xuan, purple potato, pinching the fist, Zhao Yan mouth slightly picking up, revealing a little sly, Ye He''s five senses can not tell the weird, Everyone present, the heartbeat is all still with the palm of your hand. In their view, is everything finally over? "Dead," Yan Muhua¡¯s cold drink, his palm is like a rainbow, boom, With a loud bang, the earth collapsed down to a kilometer, and a gully like a cobweb swept across the country, swallowing the mountains and rivers, swallowing the clouds. This loud noise is so heavy, With the slamming of this loud noise, everyone¡¯s heart seems to stop beating. They know that these big ups and downs have finally come to an end after the loud noise. Although the price of a full stop is so heavy, However, the name of Qin Shi, from this day, will be imprinted in the northern region, so that everyone in the northern region will be frightened and always remember this day, a teenager in a black robe, set off a thousand years of disaster, boom, But I don¡¯t want to, the next one, a weak figure flew from the wolf, and then stopped after flying out of the kilometer. The body climbed up and looked surprised. Her surprise brought the whole audience, and they mistakenly thought that the full stop had not yet fallen. This shadow is actually envious of Hua, Everyone was shocked, and the heart that had just been put down was mentioned again. It would be a horrible existence to be able to hit the people who would fly the air to fly outside the kilometer. Thousands of eyes, looking at the rolling wolf, The wolf smoke dissipated, and a figure wearing a **** robes stood on the ruins like a pine, and looked at the distant admiration with a hand. I saw the blood robe on this figure, and the red pattern on the top of it was like a cloud. The sting of the thoughts was coming from the bottom of my heart. Qin Shi rolled his fists. Yan Muhua gasped and stood up. After she saw the figure of the blood robe, she was tightened. "It''s you,"() v7 Chapter 292: Next time (¡è¡èRead the full text) "It''s you?" The appearance of this person brought too much shock to the audience. The admiration of Yan Muhua is full of fear in the clear beauty. This fear, without any obscurity, made the people present snoring, could not help but shrink the neck and said: "Who is this person? Can you let Envy Hua fear?" "I don''t know, but definitely not in the northern region..." "In the northern region, there is no such powerful person. Envy is the strongest person in the northern region. The only one in the northern region is to take the world by storm. I am afraid, at least it will be a heaven." The discussion is constant, and several people in purple potato and Zhao Yan climbed up in the place. He Yanfei squatted into the messy ruins, and raised Pu Chun, who had broken his black robe, staring at the **** robe, revealing a dignified taboo. "Oh, envy, the confession of your affairs, it seems that you have forgotten to go back to the brain?" The blood robes looked around in a circle, revealing a calm sneer. The pressure in the laughter made the audience unable to convince. Yan Muhua rushed the cat down, the unusually respected arched hands: "Mu Hua does not dare to forget, remember the heart." "Oh? Then you told me, what happened to the murderer?" The smile of the blood robes instantly solidified, and the breath next to him was distorted in the next second. The space next to the admiration was torn apart, a black one. The **** hand explored and directly hit it for a kilometer. boom! With a loud bang, the admiring Hua Wei¡¯s body is directly embedded in the ruins. The people present were all eyes wide open, but there was no anger at the admiration. After climbing up, he was squatting on the ground and trembled: "Yu Yuan Zun is forgiving, just... just the younger generation loves Zong heart, and everything is wrong... ...!" younger generation? Yan Muhua claimed to be a junior in front of this person? The people screamed, and their hearts seemed to be crushed by the heavy stones. "A moment of eagerness? A good eagerness, you know that you were eager at this moment, how much mistakes have you made? How is the swallowing of the sky? Are you and I can compete?" "If it is impossible to control the collapse of the jade, the owner has not awake and ordered to reproduce the day, no one on the wild land can stop him! This nearly 10,000 years of hard work will be lost!" The horror was filled with anger, and the admiration was once again shot and flew hundreds of meters away. boom! Yan Muhua¡¯s atrium was shocked, and he climbed up to the atmosphere and did not dare to breathe: "The sages are forgiving..." "If there is another time, you will be ready to die." Known as the blood-blooded man of Lu Yuan, the understated verdict of Yan Muhua¡¯s death sentence, Yan Muhua did not dare to make more than half a word, so that the people present were shocked again. Coldly screamed, the Õç µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹ µ¹Does this little point sacrifice the spirit?" "It turned out that it was all of you!" Looking up at the Yuanyuan, Qin Shi pinched his fist to the point where he creaked. The blood robe pattern on this Yuan Yuan is so familiar. Isn''t it the glare pattern on the arm of the snow heart? The most important thing is that through the conversation between him and Yan Muhua, Qin Shi learned that Lin Lin had stolen the collapsed jade, and even the various past events about the demon, are they all doing this? That is to say, in these years, he seems to be a piece of life without a life, letting the rest of the blood robes arbitrarily fiddle with, even at the expense of life, not hesitating to release the demon. Everything is all of them... Coincidentally, the fate of Xue Xuexin is also the same. The family slaughter and adoptive fathers and mothers are tragic, and the fate of loneliness and widowhood is all because of this group of blood robes. He felt his heart hurt like a knife, and suddenly he smiled and sighed: "Oh, it¡¯s a coincidence, snow heart, have you seen it? How similar we are, it¡¯s not just you, but I am like you...! ¡± Thinking of this, he stared angrily at the pattern on the robes of the pipa, and whispered: "Tell me, who are you? What does this pattern represent? Answer me!!!" The roar of resounding makes everyone stunned. "Oh? Do you recognize this pattern?" Bian Yuan is even more so, a strange question. "Less nonsense, I have to take revenge for the snow heart!" Do not give a response, Qin Shifen did not care to climb up, one hand clenched into a fist and squatted down the face of Yu Yuan. Looking at this scene, Yan Muhua and the people blinked: "This kid... is it crazy?" Hey! The body of the boxing shuttle, but it has already turned into a residual image. When it appeared again, it was behind Qin Shi and patted his shoulder: "Snow heart? Snow heart? I really can''t think of it, you actually know her? What kind of irony is this?" "Amount! I killed you!" Qin Shi turned back and slammed into the cheeks of Yu Yuan. Hey! Õç ÑÛ ÑÛ ÑÛ , , , , , , , ÑÛ ÑÛ ÑÛ ÑÛ ÑÛ ÑÛ ÑÛ ÑÛ ÑÛ ÑÛ ÑÛ ÑÛ ÑÛ ÑÛ ÑÛ ÑÛ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ"" After finishing the conversation, Yan Yuan¡¯s spiritual strength rose upwards, and after Qin Shi¡¯s black robe was rolled up, he stared at the totem that had been covered in the chest of Qin Shi by the black pressure. He said: ¡°Oh, swallowing the sky, it¡¯s really disgusting. It¡¯s a pity... It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not yet time, when the owner wakes up, this piece of heaven and earth will no longer have your life!¡± "Amount!" The pain of the arm was caught, and Qin Shiqi screamed. "But now, you will continue to live in the mortal''s body, let''s go!" The sound of the Õç Ò» Ò» , , , , , ÉùÒô ÉùÒô ÉùÒô ÉùÒô ÉùÒô ÉùÒô ÉùÒô ÉùÒô ÉùÒô ÉùÒô ÉùÒô ÉùÒô ÉùÒô ÉùÒô ÉùÒô ÉùÒô ÉùÒô ÉùÒô ÉùÒô ÉùÒô ÉùÒô ÉùÒô ÉùÒô ÉùÒô ÉùÒô ÉùÒô ÉùÒô ÉùÒô ÉùÒô ÉùÒô ÉùÒô ÉùÒô ÉùÒô ÉùÒô ÉùÒô ÉùÒô, hit the space gap in the hurricane. boom! Wild scene, the audience is dumbfounded. When the people returned to God, Qin Shi was gradually engulfed by the space gap. The body does not listen to the floating in the space gap, Qin Shi will raise his mouth and laugh at himself. He thought that he must have died, but he was saved by the feud of him and Xue Xuexin. Is this a ridiculous irony? A pain has risen from the bottom of my heart. This feeling made him feel uncomfortable. He would rather be killed than to be saved by this. "Amount!" With a roar, Qin Shi struggled to bow his head, staring at the straight knees, and screaming with the beast: "You remember, everything will not end like this! One day, one day, you will regret what you are doing today. You will regret not killing me today! Next time, you will not have another chance!" "Oh, if you are not swallowed up, I am looking forward to this day!" Yan Yuan smiled, but did not agree to raise his finger, with the sliding space of the fingertips began to shrink. Bang! Not reconciled, but had to, Qin Shi was gradually swallowed up by the crack of the space, pointing to the final hysterical roar: "burning Tianzong! Blood robes! Everything will not end like this, it will not end like this!" Bang! With a loud noise, Qin Shi has disappeared into the eyes of the people. Envious of Huada was shocked: "Sir, can''t let him go!" boom! In the sky, he turned up a hundred-footed blood hand, and he gave his envy to lift up a kilometer high. He yelled: "The guy who is unfavorable is still afraid to stop here. Don¡¯t let him wait for the reincarnation. ?" "Now, manage your **** door. If you dare to go it alone, you will break the master''s big thing, let alone your little sect, this red empire, wait for death!" The wild anger sounded, and the sky was resounding, but the figure of the blood robes had already disappeared. boom! The next second, quiet! Dead, silent. Everything, everything, at the end of this moment. The end is so inexplicable, the tone is full of people who have been sweating under the rain, just the kind of pressure, let them feel suffocation. boom! The **** hand was defeated, and the envious of Hua fell to the ground. She squatted softly on the ground, looking back at the ruins of the ground, and the broken sacred gates under the thunder nets, the whole person was stupid. She never expected that the burning of Tianzong in the end of 10,000 years would eventually fall to such a desolate point... and all this is because of the boy who is less than twenty. Most importantly, this is not the end... In the near future, he will definitely return as he said, and the burning of Tianzong will be what kind of misery, she did not even think about it. "He wants to die, I burn Tianzong..." A kind of pain does not want to hurt, and she peels off her atrium, such as the mountain, such as silk, a drop of tears pouring out of the eyelids, across the cheeks and dripping in the dust in the ruins. Zhao Yan, Ye He, silently bowed his head, for a long time without words. Purple potato, He Yan, Luo Feng, Luo Xuan, is even more stunned. He Yan licked his cracked lips, and some horrifiedly supported Park Spring. He smiled and said: "Old guy, have you seen it? This kid has created a miracle again..." "It''s a terrible little guy...!" The sweet potato couldn''t help but twitch. The people took a nap, but they did not show a laxness because of this ending. Because, they all know, this is not the end, Qin Shi''s last words, such as the tomb of the ancient tomb, slammed in the hearts of the people, echoed in the ears of the people for a long time. The next time, the boy with his black robe in his body, once again returning to the territory of the northern region, will be more arrogant and violent. At that time, perhaps it was the time when Burning Tianzong really had to endure unprecedented disasters! "Let''s go..." I don''t know who, the first one, a strong man dragged his heavy body away from the burning mountain that was once wireless and now ruined. Perhaps today, the title of the basin is more suitable here. The purple potato smiled and shook his head, and suddenly there was a kind of inexplicable rejoicing in his heart. Fortunately, Qin Shi was not forced to rush, and he was fortunate that he finally helped Qin Shi¡¯s choice. With this in mind, he returned to Luofeng City and waited for Qinshi to return again when he returned. "Let''s go too..." He Yan supported Park Spring and screamed at Luo Feng. The two nodded and Luo Feng laughed: "Take care of the Qin family... and then wait for him to come back." v7 Chapter 293: This is not the end Everything seems to be a temporary end. In the northern region, in less than two days, it experienced the biggest disaster in the millennium. The rainstorms continued, the world was trembled, and the mountains and rivers collapsed, which was recorded as a natural disaster. Burning the mountains, the square is razed to the ground. The most brilliant Burning Mountain Peak, once seems to be in the air, disappeared. Burning Tianzong, even from the top of the sky, to the ruins of the basin, the existence of the peaks in the northern region, one of the four forces of the blazing empire, caused a huge wave. And all of this is because of him. ...... At night, near the burning Tianzong. The space around it was rippling, and a space gap was torn apart. Immediately, two black figures poked out of the gap. Two figures, looking at the ruins underneath, can not help but pour the air: "After all, is it late?" It is no stranger to these two people. One of them is wearing a blue robes and supporting the wind with a hand. Behind the wind, it was the vicissitudes of the old man on the cliff. The old man stared at the ruins below, a heavy one: "Awkward people, have you started to act?" Fufeng nodded and looked a little heavy: "Well, the smell of swallowing is still there, and Qin Shi should be forced into the space gap by someone." "Well, it seems that the fate has begun to turn..." Hearing this statement, Fufeng had no choice but to point his head. The face of fortitude showed some shock and dignity, and immediately after a second, his brow wrinkled and looked down. boom¡­ A shadow of the shadows galloped, admiring the vertical and horizontal of the sky, and roared at the place where the two were located: "Who, dare to burn the heavens outside me?" But I don''t want to, she floated on the sky, but did not see the half-personal shadow, the night sky stars in addition to the diffuse sand and wolf smoke, empty. To this end, she silenced for a long time and whispered: "Is it because of the kid, I am too nervous, and I am suspicious of anything?" After the whisper fell, she looked around again, and once again confirmed that no one had smashed the red lips and gave up the thin body to return to the sect. But she did not know, after her figure returned to the sect, a dark space rips open the night, Fufeng and the old figure staring down. "Oh, it¡¯s really vigilant." Looking at the back of envy, the old figure smiled. "Well, Qin Shi''s kid is a sequel to her." Fufeng laughed and nodded, and his eyes were full of gaze, looking to Haoyu. "This time, the catastrophe of the ruined mainland, the sky is also swallowing the sky, the prophecy of the monarch is efficacious, all must see the little guy of Qin Shi..." Shen Yu in the star of Haoyu, long after the wind, sighed, In the end, I rushed to the old figure and said, "Let''s go, we should start preparing..." The old figure was silent, and the wind was sinking into the dark space of the gap, dissipating in the starry night and night. ...... Time passed, half a month. After half a month, the northern sky was dark and dusty, and finally gradually dispersed. Instead, it was the sun, and the sun was like a fire, covering the earth. However, time did not take away this heavy atmosphere, but instead spread the battle of the Tianzong to the entire empire. The northern region is becoming more and more household name, and the name Qin Shi is as good as it is. Qin Zong, who is thousands of miles away. Ling Xiao, Xun Lao, Mo Chen, Shao Yang and others and blood sages stood at the top of Qinshan Qinzong and looked at the calming sky. They were very emotional: "This kid knows that this kid can''t stand up..." "Yeah, I don''t know where he was passed this time, but what is certain is that the place must be downstairs... ready to meet the ravages of this god." A few people smiled at the stunned voice, and the blood sage nodded and said: "But now he is completely famous... I can make the person who burned Tianzong into this appearance, I am afraid it is him." "It''s not only him who is famous... In just half a month, Qin Zong''s disciples are more than three thousand, and they are all thanks to this stupid boy..." "Haha, but it is more proof that it was the right choice to hand over the fire to his hands." The blood sage took a slap on the shoulder and smiled. Ling Xiao has a bitter face, but helplessly said: "No, this is a big sect of the 10,000 people who will immediately hand it over to me. I am going to be a slap in the hands of the shopkeeper." "Don''t worry, when he comes back, it is the time when Qin Zong is brilliant..." Hearing this, Ling Xiao¡¯s nephew is a bit hot: ¡°Well, I am now beginning to believe that when he said that Qin Zong would want to ask the empire and ask the whole continent¡¯s rhetoric... I can¡¯t imagine what day it was. scene¡­" "If it is him, maybe it can be..." A group of people, often mentioning the name Qin Shi, always can not help but reveal the joy in the face, this joy is more proud and proud. ...... Qin family. Today, it has been connected with Qinzong and Babao Town. This piece of power, covering a long stretch of the ancient city, is rapidly rising at a very exaggerated speed, and united with the Luojia of the first-class city of Hongyun City, and soon became the first in the northern region to remove the burning of the heavens. Two major forces. However, the Qin Family Hall is resolutely located in the desert town. Qin Yongfeng did not give up the barren town because of the rise of the power. As he said at the beginning, the barren town is the ancestral spirit of the Qin family. Of course, Qin Fei, Qin Fengshan and Qin Fenghai, the juniors of the Qin family, went to Qinzong, Hongyun City, and different places to practice. Only the elderly such as Qin Yongfeng and Qin Tianqing, Qin Tianyu and Qin Yueling were left behind. Among the juniors, only Qin private rain and Liu Yanbing stayed in the desert town. Qin private rain stayed in the barren town, in order to learn to refine the magical charm with Park Spring, which is relatively peaceful compared to the outside world. Liu Yanbing, she has no ambitions, and she never thought that walking on the road of cultivation is often far away. Like Qiong Shuyao, she is the mind of a small woman, and she wants to spend the rest of her life. To this end, she gave up the development of the big city, chose to stay and look after Qin Tianqing and Qiong Shuyao, the so-called children are worried about the mother, she knows that Qin Shi is not in the heart of the old heart will certainly not feel good. night. Qin Tianqing stood on the winding road outside the Qin family hall, looking up at the stars and the bright moon in the night and night. He felt some pain and worry in his black box. He sighed with a hand: "Oh, I really can¡¯t think of it. In just one year, it happened. So many things..." Next to him is Qiong Shuyao. She held a thick coat and placed it on the back of Qin Tianqing: "Yes, Shier grew up... There is his own choice, but the road he chose is full of thorns, very bitter and tired." The warmth behind him made Qin Tianqing lose his life. Finally, he smiled and shook his head. After wrapping his coat, he grabbed Qiong Shuyao and smiled. "I believe him, no matter how much and tired, he will stand back. Don''t forget that he is the son of my Qin Tianqing..." "Ok¡­¡­¡­" Qiong Shuyao lingered in the arms of Qin Tianqing. After a moment of silence, she spoke again, saying: "The old man, in the gravel street a year ago, why did you want to lead the stone to provoke the demon?" Qin Tianqing¡¯s body trembled and the face of the fortitude was loose. He finally smiled: ¡°The mission of Qin¡¯s millennium is to guard the demon. Since he broke this iron law, this consequence should be taken care of by him.¡± Qiong Shuyao''s agile capture of the changes in Qin Tianqing''s face, he blamed: "You lied to me, you have long guessed that the demon will choose Shier, right?" Hearing this, Qin Tianqing stunned and finally smiled and said: "Hey, for decades, I really can''t see you... You remember why I named him Qin Shi?" "You want him to be as rock-solid as a golden soup..." "Yes, Shier, he is different from others. This is the number of robberies he must have. I have never told you these years. On the day of our wedding, there is a senior named Fufeng who has already mentioned Qin Shi. Today and the evil spirits are constantly coming..." Qin Tianqing pondered for a long time and finally sighed. Qiong Shuyao stunned, and some could not believe the eyes of Qin Tianqing: "What? Someone has already calculated the fate of Shier? Then, what about the old man?" "I don''t know, I only have a good relationship with him..." Qin Tianqing looked at the night sky and shook his head. In this regard, Qiong Shuyao opened his mouth and eventually did not ask more. Qin Tianqing looked at the silent wife. He liked Qiong Shuyao''s favorite quiet. It hasn''t changed in the past few decades. For this reason, she once again scorned her slyly: "These, thank you, for me. Born such a baby son..." "So big age, still poor mouth..." Qiong Shuyao screamed. ...... Rumble... The night is gradually coming, and in the backyard of the barren town, it is still bursting. Qin private rain worked hard all night, until after panting, he wiped away the sweat of his forehead and looked in the direction of burning Tianzong: "Stone, you are coming back, you said that you will always guard the Qin family." It is not only the Qin private rain, Su Ming, Qin Yu, Yin Mo, these old friends, all of them enter the Houshan secret retreat, all of them have mentioned 200% spiritual cultivation. A touch of spiritual power went into Su Ming''s nose, which made his chest evenly undulating, but this did not make him feel comfortable, but made him even more unwilling, squeezing his fists. He looked up and snorted: "This is not the case, it must be stronger, stronger and will not be left by them... Qin Shi, Lin Yu, you are waiting, I have someone on the top, I will not be left behind by you..." ...... When everything is over, the northern region is in a state of calm. Yan Muhua rebuilt the Tianzong and watched the rise of Qin Zong''s madness, but he did not launch any threat to it. Instead, he announced that the burning of the Tianzong would be closed, and the disciples were not allowed to go out at will. This point makes Qin Zong''s people relax a lot, and Park Quan has saved his red inflammation. This time, I was alarmed by the emperor. In the imperial palace of the capital, many crickets began to panic. In the palace of the harem, the roaring of the middle-aged young woman with a golden scepter, the fold of a piece of leather letter paper in his hand, the cold face is low: "What? Envy is defeated?" "Damn... actually gave me a mistake on this section of the bones..." The middle-aged young woman angered the leather letter and snorted: "Come, come to me to check, what is the origin of Qinshi... ¡± This time, the palace was completely chaotic, and this middle-aged young woman is not someone else. It is the queen of the harem empire, the queen of the harem: Xiao. After the people responded, they retired, and then she shook the lower lip and whispered softly: "Fang Heng, rest assured, no matter what, the mother will send you to the top..." ...... Outside the Imperial City of the Empire, above a cliff. There was a handsome young man standing shoulder-to-face. Behind him was a beautiful girl. The girl leaned on his shoulder in peace and smiled warmly: "Yu Zi, have you seen it? He really did." "Well, I know that he will be able to do it. I have never seen a missing person in Linyu..." The youth is facing the cold wind, and the long hair is flying up. Isn''t it Lin Yu? The girl behind him is undoubtedly Zhou Qin. Compared to the past, Zhou Qin has lost his domineering changed the gentle and virtuous a little, surrounded by Lin Yu''s arm: "Yu Zi, I am a little homesick, I do not know my mother and Su Ming them how is it now." "I miss them too...to solve the empire, let us go home together..." "Well..." Zhou Qin nodded and said, but his face was a little embarrassing, did he solve the empire? Is it really so good to solve it, she did not say much. The night faded away, and the first morning was scattered. At this moment, the people in the northern region looked up at the same time, Qin Yongfeng, Qin Tianqing, Qiong Shuyao, Liu Yanbing, Qin family, Lin Yu, Su Ming, Yin Mo, Qin Yu, and Luo family. Qin Shi has a relationship with people. They opened their mouths and looked forward to them. Because, they know, this is not the end, just the beginning... Next time, when he returns, he will shake the mountains and rivers and emit a ray of light. This is not the end. R9 ,please v8 Chapter 294: I hope to be well, heaven and earth! In the west of the Red Yan Empire. Here, there is a vast expanse of buildings, which can only be described as endless, even if it is the entire Red Emperor Empire, compared with it is only a small witch. This building is over the sky, covered with white snow all year round, and wrapped in silver, which is exceptionally beautiful. In the center of the building complex, there is a magnificent hall. The main hall is built on a ladder with a height of 1,000 meters. The center is hung with a golden plaque that is full of respect and glory. The plaque is engraved with three powerful characters. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest Qing Xuezong. At the back of the Qingxuezong Hall, there is a Tianchi. Inside the Tianchi is a clear pool of water, occasionally with hexagonal snowflakes falling and melting. Outside the Tianchi, there is a list of thin girls, the girls dragging the blue-blue hair of the waist, every morning will stand here to meet the East. This hope has lasted for half a year. "Stone... half a year, are you okay?" The girl took a deep breath, and the long blue hair was waving in the wind, and some were soft. Some inexplicable embarrassment in the girl''s heart, pinch the powder punch: "You can Zh¨©d¨¤o, I miss you... I really want to think!" call out! A broken air, the space behind the girl is swaying, a young man wearing a robe looks out and stays behind the girl. Inductive to the change behind him, the snowy heart of the snow heart converged, the light gentleness was replaced by the ice cold, said: "Lie Lao, is there any news from him?" The old man named Li Lao, some dignified silence for a moment, nodded to the snow heart. "how is he?" The snowy heart stretched, and Miao Man¡¯s back was a little excited, and the long blue hair rolled up the snow in the cold wind. Seeing the blush floating on the girl''s cold face, Li Lao stunned and screamed. In his cognition, this girl has never even laughed before laughing. At this time, she will show such a quick move. After a long deep, Li Lao looked down at some dignity: "When I arrived at the Chiyan Empire, he was no longer in the northern region..." "Not in the northern region?" The snowy lips of Qi Xuexin whispered softly, and immediately she caught the bitterness of Li¡¯s expression, and her heart became heavy: ¡°Is it something that happened?¡± "Ok¡­¡­" Li Lao was a little buzzing, and the news that he was about to inquire was told to Xue Xuexin. Especially when the appearance of the blood robes was mentioned, the snowy heart''s delicateness climbed up. On the beautiful and delicate, I twitched, and Xue Xue couldn''t help but screamed. "They...have they really appeared? Are they still not letting me go?" "But, these, no matter what the stone is... Why did they find him to provoke him, is it because of me? I can''t let him have an accident, I must not!" The snow whispered. "Snow heart, you calm down, things are not as bad as you think." Looking at some anxious snow heart, Li Lao helped her: "He was just sent to the space crack by the sly person. The person who shot was just a world, and the distance to tear the space was up to a hundred miles. He should still be Burning the empire." Hearing this, the snowy and undulating chest calmed down a little, then she hesitated and turned to look at the east, licking the lips: "Stone, you said, you will live until we meet next time..." "You won''t lie to me, right? Don''t leave me." She took a deep breath and her eyes became very firm: "This time, no matter who you are, you can''t take you away from me... even if it is They can''t! Hold on, I will come to you!" Feel the change of the snow heart, Li Lao stunned, said: "Snow heart, you want to go to him?" "Well... this is because of me, I can''t let him have an accident!" "No! Have you forgotten your mission?" Li Lao''s face changed greatly, grabbing her arm and snoring. The snowy heart moved, and it was silent for a long time. Finally, I turned back to God and shook my head at Li Lao: "Lie Lao, let me go... I have not forgotten my mission, but I really can¡¯t let him go. !" "Yes, you have already controlled the Western Regions. It is only a matter of time before the Qingxuezong shot. If you leave Qing Xuezong, what is the consequence of your Zh¨©d¨¤o..." Li Lao was anxious, but when he said it was dumb. He looked at the cold girl in the past and was a little moved. She actually cried? This girl who has never had a feeling of excitement, even crying for this young boy named Qin Shi? A drop of crystal tears crossed her white cheeks. "Lai Lao, I Zh¨©d¨¤o, my responsibility is great, I will not evade, I will bear..." Speaking of this, the voice of Xue Xuexin is somewhat self-deprecating: "But, with him, I will feel very happy. This feeling has really never been seen for many years. I really can''t bear this feeling. Let me choose it for myself... okay? Even if it is only a short time." "I just want to see him safe and sound... that''s it." Hearing this passage, Li Lao was a little heavy, and finally he was helpless and smiled: "Oh, old, old, can''t understand the things of young people like you... If there is a day to meet, I am really curious, this will What would you look like when you pull out the frozen boy?" "You will not regret it." "Oh? It''s not going to go, let me see him earlier?" Li Lao''s voice changed, with a little ridicule. Next to the Tianchi, the snowy heart of the snowy heart trembled, and then he looked up at Li Lao, and finally burst into tears and laughed, and rolled up the snow fluttering in the sky, leaping to the morning dawn of the East. After a long time, on Qingxuezong, Li Lao¡¯s screaming alone, only smiled and shook his head: ¡°She just laughed? It¡¯s really moving... Qin Shi, not Zh¨©d¨¤o, who are you, but I hope you can treat it well. She, she is really too rough in her life." ...... Red Yan Empire. Eastern area, a lonely village. It was full of mess, and a cracked earth was stained with blood red, and it was full of pungent **** smell, which was disgusting. In the village, the corpses are piled up in sevens and eights. In the center of the corpse, there is a pit more than ten meters deep. After the morning light illuminates the dark pit, there is a teenager wrapped in a black robe. The juvenile''s chest was slightly ups and downs, and the pale complexion looked a little weak. "Cough!" The painful dry cough, the teenager''s eyelids leaped gently, and after opening it, it was glaring at the morning sun. After moving the finger, the whole body swept a strong sense of powerlessness. "Oh, it¡¯s really awkward. I didn¡¯t even have the power to move my fingers.¡± After several attempts, the boy finally stopped struggling, letting the morning light shine on him, making him feel warm and comfortable. But it was this short-lived comfort that left the corners of the deepest part of his heart, a scar that he didn''t want to think about. "..." Think of these two words, Qin Shi''s nose is a bit sore, tears like an unstoppable gushing eyes. During his life, he didn''t cry a lot. This time it was definitely a few, the most ferocious and desolate. The fists were buckled on the sand and even the nails were split. However, no matter how unwilling he is, no matter how good he is. He even deceived himself to resurrect Shilan, but he really did not Zh¨©d¨¤o this K¨§n¨¦ng or not K¨§n¨¦ng, the explosion of Dan has smashed Shilan, and the body of the soul has completely dissipated, even if it is a **** battle, it can not be restored. People have eight sufferings, life, old age, illness, death, love, separation, resentment, and refusal. Qin Shi never thought that these would appear on him. No matter what he faced, he was always free and easy, free and easy. But all this, when he came down on his head, he would really hurt to suffocate. After all, he was just a mortal. He would love to hate and would not be reluctant. Recalling the last words of Shi Lan, if there is an afterlife... If there is an afterlife... can there really be an afterlife? Where is the next life? "If there is an afterlife... I will love you, hurt you, pamper you, take care of you...!" The tears that are not to be born, crossed the gray face. Not how long Zh¨©d¨¤o passed, Qin Shi gradually subsided from this pain, until finally he looked up at the sky and snorted: "Repose, I will take your one, always live, let us belong The brilliance of life shines." "Chen Tianzong, I will let them pay a heavy price to pay homage to your undead in the sky...!" "Only, all this, your spirit in heaven can be seen, and you will go for me for the rest of your life. I will be proud of you for the rest of my life." ",!" "You, always!" Qin Shi worked hard to wipe out the tears and replaced them with a firm and determined mind. Taking a deep breath, after three days passed, his body function finally recovered to be able to walk freely, but there was still no spiritual fluctuation in the whole body. Spiritual power seems to be taken out of his body. This made him a little annoyed. He doesn''t even have Zh¨©d¨¤o anywhere, but he just hopes that he won''t be like this last time. Although the last time he met the love of his life, but now he has found a new love of love, no longer need to meet the second. ÇßÑ©ÐÄ, there is one who is full of life. ... In this pit, Qin Shi has been nursed for some more days, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth has finally resonated and gradually recovered to the point. However, it is difficult to recover, but this time it is the most serious injury in Qin Shi¡¯s history. Even Gan Linyu is determined to be helpless. Sealing the spirit, Qin Shi climbed to the pit, and climbed up to the ground to see the light of the sky, so that he had a kind of rebirth: "Call, I am alive again." But in the next second, his nose was wrinkled, and a pungent **** smell came over him, and he immediately saw his horror looking around. I saw in this week, it is the body of the body. "Rely, the last time is the valley of love, this time will not come directly to the graveyard? Is there a bottom line for bad luck?" Qin Shi mouth twitched, and immediately his eyes suddenly saw in the corpse, there is a seven eight The little girl is crying and weeping. Looking at the appearance of the little girl, Qin Shi was somewhat distressed and joined the front, caring: "Little girl, what happened to you? What about your family?" "what!" The little girl saw Qin Shi as if she was a ghost. She suddenly screamed and fell to the ground. "Bold mad, just let go!" Immediately, the next second saw only the surrounding alleys, and took out hundreds of silver armor soldiers. The long guns in their hands were lifted at the same time, and they held the collar of Qin Shi. I hope to be well, heaven and earth. Again, this sentence is given to the big Lele, the puppy dog ??in the small shallow home, it will always be there. In addition, the second is more, the evening is no longer, readers do not have to wait. v8 Chapter 295: Xiao Yuqi Suddenly horrified, Qin Shi was shocked and hurriedly straightened the board, but did not want to have hundreds of rifles around him to hold him firmly. Feeling the fluctuation of spiritual power on the long gun, Qin Shi brow frowned. This group of soldiers are all above the broken spirit. The leading soldiers are at the peak of the broken spirit. If it is placed in the past, he is not afraid of this strength. But now he is only there. To this end, he hurriedly raised his hands and shouted innocently: "Grandfather, misunderstanding, how can I become a murderer? You blame me for the strength of this spiritual environment, you said that I am a thief who steals chickens and dogs. I have endured. It¡¯s not reliable to say that I am a murderer!¡± ¡°Fiction¡± "I care what you are!" The leading soldier did not give Qin Shi the opportunity to explain, raised the rifle in his hand and walked to the little girl, gentle care: "Little girl, is this person slaughtering your village?" The little girl sobbed and got up. She hurriedly hid behind the soldiers. She stared at Qin Shi¡¯s eyes with some timidity. The cerebellum seeds were lighter. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is dead, and his face is full of innocence and incomprehensible screaming: ¡°Rely, children¡¯s words are unscrupulous, she simply does not Zh¨©d¨¤o anything, you are the deception of red fruit. Childlike heart!!!" "Yes, it is him, it is him, it is his appearance! A black shadow of black clothes killed my mother and the whole village." Who thought, the little girl pointed at Qin Shi, and he insisted on him. Qin Shi is full of black lines, and some of the face is red and fierce: "Rely, there are more people wearing black clothes! Little girl, rice can be eaten indiscriminately. This can not be said indiscriminately. You have to be responsible for what you said." !" After saying this, Qin Shi¡¯s heart suddenly felt like an idiot. He said what responsibility he had with a 7-year-old girl. "Yes, the original shadow is so fierce!" Being scared by Qin Shi¡¯s expression, the little girl¡¯s jade hand grasped the paws of the soldiers and smashed the back of the soldiers, and took a little brain to confirm more firmly. This time, Qin Shi completely lost his temper, and he opened his mouth with tears and tears, but in the end he did not squeeze out half a word. Rely on, as early as knowing this, it is better to send it to the uninhabited place. Now it¡¯s good, it¡¯s directly a murderer, and it¡¯s also said by the little girl that the fierce **** is evil, this is so kind and simple, with a natural and pollution-free face, how can it be described as fierce? "Now, are you arguing? Let me go back and get punished!" The gentleman appease the little girl, and then some disgustingly blinking Qin Shi, shouted to the soldiers around him: "Take this madman back to me, first Send it to the dungeon!" "Yes! General Artemisia!" The soldiers screamed and danced the long gun in their hands to press Qin Shi to the ground. "Get out!" In the heart of the grievances, Qin Shi will certainly not be able to get rid of it. For this reason, the black robe will roll down the spiritual power and then wave down to the soldiers around. boom! His fist didn''t go out, and he saw him kicking on his lower abdomen with a kick on his face. He kicked him out a few meters and then fell into the rotten corpse. "Hey, a waste that seals the spirits, I still want to struggle?" Qin Shi kicked off, and several soldiers took the two arms to control Qin Shi''s arm, and immediately smashed his hands and smashed his ankles. Feeling the coldness from the wrists and ankles, Qin Shi fell to the ground and thought of it. He now only has the strength to seal the spirit. It is not the opponent of this group. Suddenly, a kind of self-deprecating of the tiger fell into the heart. "Oh, this world is really cruel enough. If you don''t have the strength, it''s not as good as shit... I will also be ruined by the empire of this group of broken spirits. It is ironic." Qin Shi squeezed the fist, suddenly Satire laughter. Hearing this, the soldiers next to him were furious, and one of them was staring at Qin Shi and said: "Drink, it¡¯s a crazy boy. Who do you think you are? So what do you talk to us?" The big mouth squatted, and the two soldiers in front dragged Qin Shi from the place. In addition, two soldiers took out their legs and stepped out. There was no righteousness to trample on the already rotted body, approaching Qin Shi. boom! After approaching, a soldier raised a huge fist and hit the wind in the face of Qin Shi. There was a burning pain in the left face. Qin Shi always looked down and did not anger. Instead, she gave a mocking laugh: "Oh, this pain, it seems that it is really itching." Upon hearing this, the soldier was even more angry. He thought that Qin Shi was deliberately mocking him, but he did not know that after experiencing the burning of Tianzong, this pain was really like it to Qin Shi. "Bad boy, I see you are not seeing the coffin and not crying! No matter who you used to be, now it is the phoenix that is plucked by our hands, to see how much wind you can turn up." Angry soldiers grin The fist raised over the top of his head and waved again toward the Qin Shi nose. call out! However, at this time, Qin Shi quickly raised the dagger, and a pair of dark dawns like the night sky, like a sword on the soldier. Hey! Looking at Qin Shi, looking at the deep darkness, it seems that the whole person is in the abyss. An inexplicable panic caused his fist to pause for half a second. "Oh, there is a sentence you have not heard of it?" The black scorpion Qin Shi mouth corner slightly picks up, a touch of sorrow and sorrow. The inexplicable soldier blinked and shuddered: "What, what?" "There are three thousand nails in the broken ship, and the dead camel is bigger than the horse!" A loud voice screamed out from the mouth of Qin Shikou, and immediately saw two purple smoldering fires, and the homeopathic body was explored by his eyebrows. boom! Next, the smoldering fire, like a phantom, slammed the soldier out of the ten meters and a few meters away. After falling into the ground, the wolf slammed several times and then stopped. "what happened?" This scene made the soldiers next to him squat at the same time. "Get out of the way!" When he was in a panic, Qin Shi¡¯s left shoulder moved downwards. Then the right shoulder borrowed his strength and slammed into the chin on his chin, and knocked it a few meters. Immediately, he leaned over the smoldering fire and found a golden relic, and the relic suddenly flew out another soldier. A few soldiers flew, Qin Shi quickly opened a few steps toward the rear side, the corner of his mouth was smug: "Oh, fortunately, this is not only the cultivation of spiritual power, this spiritual moment can really save lives!" The injury in the body caused him to decline in spiritual power, but the spiritual power in the sea still exists. Although it is not as fierce as the heyday, it is more than enough to deal with these broken spirits. The commotion here caused the attention of the leading generals, Artemisia, and he looked back and saw Qin Shi struggling to open up and change his color: "Good boy, a little skill!" He looked back and smoothed the little girl and got up and met Qin Shichong. "Is this the Lord?" Qin Shi¡¯s hands and feet were buckled by the mysterious irons, and there were many inconveniences in his actions. But this did not affect his ability to control his mental strength. The two smoldering fires on the scorpio, making the surrounding air a little sham. Little by little, it condenses into a solid state. But at this time, his afterglow fell on the corpse at the foot of the strange wormwood, and the dark and dark black scorpion suddenly shrank. After the smashing, the whole person was shocked. The dark purple fire on the scorpio, in the Qin Shi know the sea, the indifference disappeared. boom! In the next second, Artemisia''s fist was in the middle of his lower abdomen, which made him feel that the five internal organs of the body had some tumbling, and even moved backwards and fell to the ground. Falling to the ground, Qin Shi did not struggle at all, and the twilight of some fears trembled, staring at the dead body that had died to rotten. "How, how can it happen?" On the foul-smelling body, he vaguely found that there was a faint black gas, although the black gas was very thin, but it was real. "This, this is the evil spirit of the demon?" This black gas, Qin Shi is no longer familiar, isn''t it the devil''s suffocation? His inconspicuous gaze, the suffocation on the corpse made his heart inexplicably disgusted, his fists squeaked to the creaking, a bright red blood flowing from the palm of his hand, falling on the dry land. "Difficult, is it really me?" "How come... are these people really killed by me?" A sense of fear echoed in the heart of Qin Shi, and he could not believe that this was what he did. But these suffocating things made him have to believe. In addition to the world, who else will have evil spirits? He screamed at the dagger, and he looked around at the village where his blood was rising. The village is not big, but there are at least a few hundred households and thousands of villagers. The heart was so angry that Qin Shi¡¯s hysterical shouted in his heart: ¡°Demon, you are a beast, you give me out!¡± However, no matter how he shouted, the demon did not respond at all. This made him more resentful and snorted: "Just change your attitude, you will become a murderer, you are better for a lifetime." Don''t scream, wait for me to get back to the collapse of jade if you don''t let you look good, I will follow you with a surname!" The frenzied grievances vented, but Qin Shi¡¯s heart was like being crushed by boulder. He believed that he was not a good man, and his hands were full of blood without thousands. But this time, he is still a heart. Especially unintentionally, I looked at the lonely girl and saw her resentment and loneliness in her watery eyes This girl was only seven or eight years old, quite similar to the original, thinking of this His heart was more painful, and he was silent after a deep breath. "Oh, why don''t you struggle?" After the Qin Shi was shot, the corner of the mouth of the Artemisia sinensis provoked the slightest curvature of the silk, and immediately stepped forward and lifted Qin Shi. "I am going with you, but before that, I advise you to loosen me first!" Picked up by the artificial artemisia, Qin Shi''s black scorpion, a cold eye-catching artemisia, a touch of invisible air waves rolling out. Artisan smashed, and the hand of Qin Shi was hard to loosen. When he broke the artemisia, Qin Shi bit his lip and licked to the little girl''s side. His expression was mild: "Small girl, can you tell your brother your name?" "You won''t kill me?" In a word, Qin Shi¡¯s atrium has some pain. It¡¯s just shaking his head and shaking his head: ¡°No.¡± "My name is." v8 Chapter 296: jail "What about Xiao Yu?" With a whisper, Qin Shi both hands over the top of his head and gently squatted at the top of Xiao Yu¡¯s head. He smiled and said, ¡°Hey, my brother promised you, whether it¡¯s me or not, the people in the village will not die, I will pay you back. A fair." Looking at Qin Shi¡¯s big eyes, the fear of Xiao Yu¡¯s heart was weakened, and asked gently: ¡°Really?¡± Appease Xiao Yuxi, Qin Shi did not rush to respond, but instead endured a heavy heart and gradually calmed down. w"fiction" novel chapter update fastest He was silent for a while, looking back and using the lingering light to sweep the corpses across the ground, always feeling a bit embarrassing. "This black gas is indeed full of mourning, but if it is really the demon, it is absolutely not K¨§n¨¦ng concealed by his temperament, and he was seriously injured by the collapse of jade, not K¨§n¨¦ng recovered so quickly, what is going on? ?" Thinking about it, Qin Shi raised his arm and waved at the head of the land, trying to recall the suffocating totem. Hey! But at this time, the demons of the arm trembled, and there was a strong disgust and arrogance. The black gas on the corpse also trembled. Not only did it not leap to Qin Shi, but it was like a fright, and it fluttered toward the rear. A few meters away. "Ok?" This strange picture makes Qin Shi''s brow tight: "Sure enough, this suffocating is not under my control?" Thinking of this, his brow stretched and then wrinkled again: "In this case, the tragic death of these villagers should not be done by the demon, but if it is not the devil, is there a second one that can control the evil spirits besides me? People?" "Demon, isn''t there only one?" After a wave of unrest, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was confusing, and eventually he simply shook his head and no longer tortured his brain cells. He is not an indecisive person, but he is a person who wants to talk about it. To this end, he puts down all kinds of puzzles in his heart. He smiles and smiles: "Well, my brother promised you, I will definitely find out the real culprit for you!" ¡± "Ok!" After all, Xiao Yuxi was just a child, and the smog in his heart spread out and nodded happily. At this time, Artemisia smashed the scorpion, and took back the thoughts from the shock. He grabbed Qin Shi¡¯s wrist and shouted: ¡°Hey, it¡¯s less in this place, the real culprit is who, when you go back, naturally Will be white." "I will go by myself!" Back to the first, Qin Shi¡¯s Yu Guang just looked at the foot of the stranger, and at his feet was trampling on the body of the villagers, causing him to frown. Qin Shi did not have a good impression on the people of Artemisia, but he did not struggle again. Now his strength is only, even if there is a spiritual presence to fight against hundreds of people, it is actually far-fetched. "I will go back with you first, but you have to remember that there is a saying that it is easy to ask Buddha to send Buddha. When you don''t regret it, please come and ask me!" Hesitating, Qin Shi mouth scorned and spurred, then worked hard Pushing the wormwood and letting his feet leave the body on the ground, he turned and walked outside the village. Looking at the back of Qin Shi, the heart of Artemisia is inexplicably nervous. "General, what should I do?" The soldiers in the back, one by one, were at a loss, and they were all scared by the horror before Qin Shi. Qi Hao returned to God, his face biting his teeth, and immediately raised his hand and said: "Look at him, first bring him back to the dungeon, then even if he has a great ability, he must not be wild." "Yes." Several soldiers promised to run to a distance of ten meters from Qin Shi, and deliberately kept some distance with him, as if they were afraid that Qin Shi would shoot them. Looking at this scene, Qin Shi disdainfully sneered, but did not go to nonsense, followed them to the outside of the village, and finally he returned to the first time Xiao Yu looked at his eyes, silently made a decision in his heart. After leaving the village, Artemisia led a hundred soldiers and brought Qin Shi to a desert ruin. The ruins are ruined and surrounded by dust and gravel. In the underground of the ruins, there is a dungeon. Hey! There was a loud bang in the dungeon, and Qin Shi was thrown into a huge cage by the wormwood. This cage was damp and chilly, and it was very dark. "Be honest here!" Artemisia took a clap and shouted at Qin Shi, and then turned away. Looking at the strange artemisia that disappeared into the darkness, Qin Shi did not get angry. Instead, he looked around and picked up his mouth and laughed. "Oh, this place B¨´cu¨° is just right for me to restore my spiritual power." Doing it and doing it, Qin Shi calmly and arrogantly, began to adjust the interest rate directly from the body. I am afraid that someone who can sit in the dungeon and still be comfortable with cultivation will have the strangeness of Qin Shi on this continent. In this regard, there was a burst of buzz in the dark corner. "Oh, hey, there are new people coming." "This person is really interesting. I am going to die soon. I still have a mood to cultivate. No Zh¨©d¨¤o is committed to being caught." Hearing the hustle and bustle of the intermittent sound, Qin Shi, who had just closed his eyes, groaned, and the black scorpion went in the direction of the sound. I saw that in this cage, in addition to him, there are dozens of criminals wearing prison uniforms. This group of people are unkempt, and they have long been skinless, and they look at Qin Shi like a monster. Thinking about it, Qin Shi did not respond, and once again closed the black scorpion and began to operate the spiritual power. After the injury in the internal vision, the corner of the mouth reveals a helpless curvature. "Oh, this miserable appearance, if you want to completely recover, I am afraid that it is difficult to have three or two months." The thin spiritual power swam a circle, Qin Shi found that all the internal organs of his body were misplaced, and the nine spiritual veins were broken and devastated. The spiritual nucleus in Dantian is even more bleak and dull. It has long been fascinating and fascinating. "Ganlin rain dew!" Running the spiritual power, the spiritual power is first started by the nine spiritual veins. This spiritual power is very gentle and gentle, and the warmth of the silk flows through the whole body. The faint flight of time, in the darkness of the sun and the moon, the Qin Shi such a sitting, is a full three days, do not eat or drink. Three days later, when the jailer gave the prisoner a meal, Qin Shi slowly opened his eyes and sneaked into the black scorpion for a moment of clearness: "Is all the dark diseases finally recovered completely?" After three days, the nine veins were bathed in the rain and rain, and the scarred blood was finally intact, and the misplaced internal organs were gradually corrected. But despite this, the spiritual power in the body is still subtle, and only the concentration in the middle of the spiritual environment is so helpless. The accumulation of spiritual power, this is not as eager to achieve as traumatic internal injuries, and can only slowly accumulate over a long period of time. But in this way, Qin Shi has been very satisfied, and feel the comfort of the body can not help but move: "Oh, can be repaired so quickly, but it is thanks to the rain and rain and the star ÔÉ Ìå ......" Gan Lin rain decisive, star ÔÉ ÔÉ ¡£ ¡£. These two kinds of auxiliary martial arts are really too strong, and Ganlin Yulu will never have to say that the healing ability of supernaturalism can be stunned. Stars and tyrants, without its long-term transformation of Qin Shi physique, he is afraid that he has died hundreds of times. If it is a single body, the present Qin Shi can definitely compete with the ordinary Xuan Ling. Now, his skin and veins are all made of blood, and the second layer of the first layer has been fully mastered by him, and the third layer will begin soon. The strength of the first two layers made Qin Shi more and more eager to cultivate the third floor. After pinching the fist, he felt the power of pure flesh. He couldn¡¯t help but excite: "This time you leave this ghost place, you must find a bad word. The animal bones are smashed, and the third layer of the star ÔÉ Ìå ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! Excited thinking, he looked at the food sent by the jailer, and the cultivation of the three days consumed his huge energy. Now there is some empty feeling in the belly. Huh? Unexpectedly, he just turned his head and saw that there was a skinny boy who was crept and approached the meal that belonged to him. The young boy was gray-faced, and two hungry wolf-like eyes stared straight at the food. The skinny dry wood hand grabbed the prison uniform and grabbed it toward the food. Snapped! Before the teenager grabbed the food, a slender hand stalked forward and grabbed the boy''s wrist, which made the teenager startled and screamed: "Emma, ??there are ghosts!" Just grabbed the boy, Qin Shishang W¨¨il¨¢i got the opening, and was shocked by this sudden snoring. Immediately after returning to God, he took some helpless shots: "See clearly, who is the ghost?" "You, you, you, are you?" Upon hearing this, the boy looked at Qin Shi through the hair of the mess, and immediately twitched his eyes more exaggeratedly. He sat on the ground, and it was scary than seeing the ghost. "I am very scary? I am not a ghost?" The boy¡¯s strangeness made Qin Shi puzzled. He subconsciously touched his cheek. He admitted that he was not the kind of little white face, but it was definitely handsome and handsome. Pooh! Chic is not chic, but also for women, what is the relationship with this stinky boy? Qin Shi shook his head hard and took this filthy thought out of his mind. "You, you are scary than ghosts!" The young man raised his **** and squatted on the ground. Hearing this, Qin Shi¡¯s face suddenly changed, and suddenly he was cold and pressed down: "You come over, you tell me clearly!" "No, no, you are not scary!" "..." Some words, Qin Shi is speechless, this stinky boy is simply a girl who can''t even understand what he says. Seeing Qin Shi does not speak, the frightened teenager is slowly calming down a lot, and immediately he climbs to Qin Shi''s side, like watching the monster, Qin Shi from the beginning to the end, carefully look at one side, then frown. "What happened to you?" Qin Shi helplessly asked. The young man did not take care of Qin Shi, and he was playing with Qin Shi¡¯s head and arms. He finally shouted in amazement: ¡°It¡¯s strange, there are heads, hands and feet, it should be people, why don¡¯t you do things? ¡± Qin Shi, who just deflated, suddenly had the urge to kill people Do you want to die? ¡± "No, no, no!" The boy''s head shook like a rattle, and laughed at Qin Shi. "I don''t want to die. Should I be dead? You are caught in the dungeon." Have a mood to cultivate? I always thought that you are not a human." Upon hearing this, Qin Shicai suddenly realized what was going on, and immediately turned his dark eyes into the cold corner next to him, only to see the prisoners in the corner staring at him with the same gaze as the teenager. This time, he made some embarrassing convulsions. But at this time, several black shadows ran around the corner. One of them was different from the others, and the waist was particularly strong. boom! He walked over to the young man and lifted his foot and kicked the young man''s back. He kicked him and slammed it on the railing of the iron prison. "Han Tsai, let''s hand over the food." v8 Chapter 297: Contradiction in the dungeon "Han Tsai, let''s hand over the food." Dahan squats on his waist, and his eyebrows are so fierce. Looking at this scene, Qin Shi, wrapped in a black robe, swept away at the side of Dahan, and the thin spiritual power rolled into the air and shrouded the body of Dahan: "Is it the beginning of the broken spirit?" Han Zi, who was kicked, hit the iron bar and was a bit stunned. After he licked his head, he saw the big man. Immediately, Han Tsai smashed, and just after the appearance of Qin Shi¡¯s ridicule, the scream of the stunned screaming: ¡°Wang, Wang fat big brother?¡± w¡± novel ¡°Fiction chapter updated fastest Seeing the performance of Han Zi, Wang Fat showed a strong sense of superiority. The seven or eight prisoners standing behind him also showed a scornful laugh: "This kid, really obedient." Wang fat coughed a few times and said: "Oh, don''t be a big brother, and quickly hand over the food. This is a **** abusive person. If you give me a box of rice, it is not enough for me." Stuffed your teeth!" When I heard this, Han Zi¡¯s face was embarrassing. Hesitating, he squeaked his fist and whispered: "Big, big brother, the one I just had, has been robbed by you. I haven¡¯t eaten for two days... can you see if this can be...!" Snapped! Snapped! Without waiting for Han Zi¡¯s words, Wang Chuan took up his sleeves and stepped forward. His strength was very exaggerated. He caught Han Zi like a chicken scorpion. After lifting his head, he was two slaps: "Grass, how, I Eat something, you still have opinions, right? You have some repairs, and you don¡¯t want to eat anything for two days, so don¡¯t die, just hand it over!¡± "I¡­¡­" Han Zi¡¯s left face was red, and the eyes were a little moist. He did have the cultivation of the early days of the spiritual reign, but in this dungeon where the sun is not seen, the body can''t be eaten for a long time, and it is his limit to not eat for two days. Snapped! Snapped! Seeing that Han Zi is still hesitating, Wang Chuan raised his hand and two slaps. "I give it, I give it!" A few slaps fell, Han Zi immediately deflated, and his face was unwilling but helpless expression raised his hand in front of his face. "Hey, you are guilty, have you not finished this morning? You have to suffer from the bitter flesh!" Wang fat looks like a joy, one hand and one force, the thin spirit directly throws Han Zi, again Hit the iron bar. boom! When he fell to Hanzi, Wang Chuan greedily smiled and reached out and grabbed the meal of Qin Shi. I turned up the painful screams and looked at the food and was immediately taken away by Wang Yuan. Hanzi¡¯s eyes were red and foggy, but in the end, it was only the atmosphere that didn¡¯t dare to breathe. However, just as he lowered his head, he couldn''t help but scream at the big eyes. He saw a palm smack out from the black sleeves, and pressed it on the food to block Wang''s hand. "what?" The slender palm suddenly appeared, so that Wang Chuan and the people behind him could not help but frown, and turned to look at the owner of the hand: "Boy, what do you mean?" "I don''t mean anything." Qin Shi picked up the corner of his mouth, and his mouth pointed upwards to reveal a gentle smile: "As the owner of this meal, you have ignored me to fight here, is it a bit arrogant?" presumptuous? When I heard this, I fell silent around me. The boss of Han Zi¡¯s mouth, staring at Qin Shi, looks like a ghost. "Is this kid crazy?" Not only him, but all the prisoners in the corner, the incredible look of Qin Shi. They have long seen that Qin Shifeng¡¯s spiritual period in the middle of the period is the lowest level in the middle of the prison. In the middle of the prison, it is almost the lowest level. Don¡¯t say that it is against the fat of the king, that is, the ordinary prisoners are stronger than him. In the early days of Hanzi¡¯s seal, it¡¯s a wonderful thing, and it¡¯s also the bottom of the prison. It¡¯s hardly counted. "Don''t kill, even dare to fight against Wang Fat?" "Oh, in the middle of the seal of the spirit? It is really a newborn calf not afraid of the tiger." "Oh, the newcomer is not knowing the rules, let him eat some bitterness." A group of prisoners talked constantly. Next to the iron bar, Han Zi struggled to get up and walked to Qin Shi¡¯s side. ¡°Brother, are you crazy? If you really offend Wang Fat, your life is not guaranteed. It¡¯s not worth it for a meal." Upon hearing this, Qin Shi shrugged, but naturally laughed at Hanzi: "Oh, you are not saying, I am scary than ghosts? I am afraid when I see a ghost, let alone him?" "..." After blinking, Han Zi was stunned and shook his head whispered: "It¡¯s over, feelings are a madman..." Wang fat''s fierce face stunned and suddenly, several prisoners who suddenly laughed and said: "Let''s go? Haha, have you heard that? He said that we are too arrogant!" "Oh, something that doesn''t know the rules!" The prisoner behind Wang Chuan flattered: "Big brother, pack him up and let him Zh¨©d¨¤oZh¨©d¨¤o, whoever said it here!" Hearing the voice of the younger brother, Wang Chuan¡¯s sense of superiority, he stepped on the collar of Qin Shi¡¯s neck and grabbed it: ¡°Good boy, today I will teach you the rules of this dignity!¡± Snapped! Unexpectedly, Qin Shi''s palms turned up, and a faint black light swayed. The five fingers just crossed the gap with Wang Fat, and the ten fingers suddenly snapped together and suddenly turned to the next. Hey! Qin Shi S¨´d¨´ is extremely fast, and the finger is extremely vulnerable. It was so made by Qin Shi. Wang Fat¡¯s five fingers suddenly heard two crisp cracks, and he screamed: ¡°Amount!¡± "Rules? Oh, I am a child since I was young, I don''t follow the rules!" Qin Shixiao smiled and stood up, and the thin spiritual power at the fingertips was like a snake-like palm. "what happened?" "This, this kid actually shot first?" The prisoners were stunned, and Han Zi blinked at the side. He ran a few meters away in the next second, and quickly opened the distance with Qin Shi, which seemed to announce to everyone that they did not know. "Fat brother!" A few prisoners behind Wang Chuan, also surprised at each other, looked at each other and immediately returned to God and stepped forward, raising their fists to the Qin stone face. boom! Two fists of the fist came on the scene, Qin Shi''s eyebrows wrinkled, and immediately under the feet, a little bit of force, and a foot on the back of Wang fat, so that Wang fat body squats toward the back, two hits Hard and oysters are behind Wang Chuan. boom! boom! The two-attack attack is all out, that is, Wang Fat is snoring, and he steps forward a few steps before he barely stops. "Fat brother!" The attacker missed the two. But in this regard, Wang Fat did not care, the face of the flesh and blood swayed, the fierce evil staring at Qin Shi, screaming and screaming: "Kid, you are looking for death!" Bang! A raging spiritual power roared, and the whole Tiangong trembled. Wang fat''s muscles were picked up, and his fists were thrown at the face of Qin Shi. Looking at this scene, the prisoners around him shrink their necks at the same time. Han Tsai stunned and looked at Qin Shi¡¯s gaze with some sympathy: "This is good, Wang Chuan is really moving. This kid is not okay to find sin and thin? Not at all like me." call out! In the face of Wang fat''s attack, Qin Shi is calm and self-confident. The hand is constantly hiding in the back of the body. The footsteps on the ground are like the wind. The landing is like a step in the ground, but it can easily be in the palm of the hand every time it falls. Between the two. "Giant Fire Hammer!" After several misses, Wang Fat was furious, and after stopping the indiscriminate attack, both hands were on the chest, and the high hands raised the illusion of fire red, like the peak of Taishan, facing the Qin stone chest. The fire galloped and rushed, and suddenly expanded, until it eventually turned into a huge arm of a dozen meters, and the fierce rushing toward the Qin stone. Seeing the fire shot down, Qin Shi wrapped in a black robe is approaching the Tianzhan Iron Bar. This blow is obviously not K¨§n¨¦ng, so he lifts his arms and lifts his arms after half a squat: "Stars and tyrants !" boom! The giant arm is like a giant jack, and it straddles the chest of Qin Shi. Bang! With a loud bang, the mysterious iron railings of the dungeons trembled fiercely, and the earth directly split a half-meter deep gully. Seeing this scene, scared everyone to shrink their necks. However, they just wanted to speak but they were all stupid. I saw the fire in the burning room, but the black robe of the figure was constantly plucked, and the chest was full of golden scales. "He, is he okay?" "How is this K¨§n¨¦ng? Is it a miss?" The prisoner opened his mouth, and Wang Fat was even more shocked and opened his mouth. Perhaps others are not clear, but he himself is very clear that the arm just hit the Qin Shi. However, it was hit, but he was blocked by him. How is this K¨§n¨¦ng? Wang Fat is also full of question marks. The attack just now is the same as the broken soul. He has the confidence to seriously hurt him. How can K¨§n¨¦ng be blocked by Qin Shi? Looking at the surprised expressions of others, Qin Shi was grinning. Just kidding, the tempered star ÔÉ ÔÉ Ìå , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "Is it for me?" Do not give Wang fat thinking time Qin Shi wrapped tight black robes and stepped on the back of the black iron railings, a shocking black shadow squatting to the front of Wang fat, left knee Kicked out one foot after bending. "Cangsong phantom feet!" One point two, two points four, six in eight, eight million phantoms such as the knife and the light star spurt from the bottom up, the trend to the king''s fat chin kicked. boom! Wang Chuan returned to God, and quickly lifted his arm and then the spirit light came out. After the emptiness of the emptiness of the phantom, a blow and Qin Shi¡¯s calf collided, and the two powerful forces shook trepidation, making Qin Shi unable to retreat. Ten steps. Looking at Qin Shi was forced to retreat, Wang Fat only relaxed a lot again, sneer: "Oh, stinky boy, your defense is really not small, but your attack is giving me a tickle?" See Qin Shi¡¯s weak attack, and the prisoners around him snorted at the same time. After Qin Shi retired a few steps, he simply did not care about Wang Fat. After some indecisively looking down, he looked at the palm of his hand and walked with a thin and weak aura. In the end, instead of being disappointed, he showed a helpless smile: "Oh, Ling Is it still not working?" v8 Chapter 298: My rules "Oh, spiritual power is still not working?" One hit missed, Qin Shi did not have a little disappointment, but it seems as early as expected, silence for a while will reveal helpless smile. Looking at the shallow curvature of Qin Shi''s mouth, the prisoners around him were all dumbfounded: "What happened to this kid? Can this still be laughed when it comes to the end?" Hanzi¡¯s dementia blinked, and then he showed his admiration: ¡°I rely on it, is this buddy so handsome? Can I do it when I am? It¡¯s all about life and death...¡± "Fiction chapter update is the fastest Blocking the pine phantom feet, Wang Chuan''s superiority gradually recovered, and the sneer-looking Qin Shi approached: "Bad boy, I see that you can block several attacks!" "Giant Fire Hammer!" The sound is not falling, the two huge arms are wrapped in the spirits and lifted up. This time the power is more fierce than just now. The huge arm is more than 20 meters long. The shadow of the sky will cover the Qin stone. , whistling down. Feeling the power of Yu Wei, the prisoners moved a few steps. Han Tsai looked at Qin Shi¡¯s eyes with some bitterness, and the half-sounding voice whispered: "Hey, it¡¯s hard to come to a madman who is not afraid of death, and is willing to be bullied by Wang Fat. This is going to be accounted for here!" Hey! However, the vast arm suddenly stagnated in midair. In the moment when the arm was stalemate, the prisoners frowned and frowned, but the next one, including Han Zi, was exaggerated at the same time, and was shocked. boom! Wang Fat¡¯s huge body did not wait for the people to return to God, and his knees flew out like a cannonball. Bang! With a loud bang, Wang Fat¡¯s slammed into the cold wall of Tianzhu, burning purple flames on his chest, and a blush of blood was sprayed out, and the facial features were stunned with a panic look. "What, what happened?" "What happened just now? Who is out of the hand?" "Don''t it be him?" The prisoners licked their mouths and sipped their mouths and spit, and immediately with their questioning eyes moved toward Qin Shi. Feeling the horror of the surrounding eyes, Qin Shi did not care to pat the black robe, wiped the dust on the black robe, the corner of the mouth looked up, and inserted into the pocket to enter the fat. He walked to the side of Wang Chuan¡¯s younger brothers, who moved halfway through the subconscious. Through the crowd, Qin Shi grabbed Wang Fat''s short hair, and the arm raised his strength and lifted him up. The cold road: "Oh, who told you that I have to stop? Isn''t your Zh¨©d¨¤o attack the most favorable defense?" ¡± The understated voice stunned the prisoners around. This statement undoubtedly proves that Qin Shi was just shot, but they have not figured out what Qin Shi has done so far, even Wang Fat himself is not Zh¨©d¨¤o. He only remembers that when he attacked Qin Shi, a purple gleam shook in front of his eyes, and immediately he flew straight out. "You, what do you want to do?" Wang Fat stared at Qin Shi with some horror. A corner of the mouth, Qin Shi Wen Xiao''s laughter: "Oh, nothing, just want to ask you, you are not to teach me the rules of this dungeon? Why not teach? I am waiting to learn here!" "you¡­¡­" This is undoubtedly a face. boom! Without giving Wang fat a chance to speak, Qin Shi¡¯s fist gathered at the top of his head and squatted toward him. After a punch, he directly distorted Wang¡¯s facial features. boom! However, a punch is not the end. Qin Shi has his principles. He will never be soft to the wicked. Moreover, he has a temper in his heart. He is inexplicably caught in this Tiangong prison. be bullied? After a punch, it was a punch, and the fist was hit with a sigh of relief. He used his feet and greeted each other with a variety of attacks, directly slamming Wang Fat to the ground. Throughout the process, the prisoners were all stupid, and Han¡¯s big eyes flickered and smashed, and finally burst out: ¡°I rely, this is too handsome!¡± "Fat brother!" Who is not Zh¨©d¨¤o, the first one shouted out, and then Wang Fat¡¯s younger brother couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. After the spiritual power was given, he rushed up to Qin Shi: ¡°Bad boy, let go of fat brother!" "Roll! Nothing you!" A few cold winds passed behind him, Qin Shi¡¯s sword eyebrows wrinkled, and an invisible air wave rolled up the black robe, and the surrounding air became so fast that several prisoners rushing up directly flew out. These people were shot and the rest of the prisoners looked at Qin Shi¡¯s eyes from sarcastic to jealousy. This is the horror that they were Zh¨©d¨¤o. "Playing well, playing well, killing them!" Wang Fat''s younger brothers were shocked, and Han Zi cheered up next to him. He was not bullied by the beasts. boom! Zhen Fei flew a few small scorpions, Qin Shi raised his fist and slammed toward Wang Fei. After several attacks, Wang Fat has been somewhat confused. The blue-purple eyelids are swollen and old, and it feels that all the stars are floating in front of them. "stop!" At this time, the movement of this side alarmed the jailer not far away. Several broken prisoners ran over and looked at the fat face of the blood, and they were all shocked. Usually, Wang Chuan has made people like this. Today, he was actually smashed by people. Thinking of this, these jailers have a deep eye for Qin Shi. There was a skinny jailer who opened the door of the black iron dungeon. When he rushed forward and pulled Qinshi, he waved his hand toward the face of Qin Shi: "Bad boy, are you crazy? You are this your home?" boom! Black robe micro-volume, wrapped in the jailer''s arm after a spiritual power sacrifice, Qin Shi''s deep black gaze gazing, cold: "Speaking kindly, otherwise I don''t mind letting you become like this." After saying this, Qin Shi raised the other hand and deliberately pointed to the fat of a few laps. Hey! This scene scared everyone around me. Prisoners, you yell at me, I am jealous of you, all stunned. "He, he is crazy? Dare to talk to the jailer?" "Yeah, even if the original Wang fat is not daring, and the prison guards have no good results, maybe they will be sent to the barren jungle, then they will die." The whispered discussion continued, and Qin Shi did not converge on the skinny jailer. The jailer and Qin Shi looked at each other for a few seconds. They were somewhat timid and shrunk their necks. When they just wanted to open, they came in two jailers. They went to his ear and whispered a few words. When I heard the other two jailers, the skinny jailer stunned and returned to Shinto: "Are you the kid who was brought back by General Artemisia?" "Artemisia? Oh, don''t know." Qin Shi sneered. "Well, you have the courage to know, but I hope that you can continue this way." The skinny jailer hesitated, and eventually he was not in nonsense. After picking up his hand, he aimed at the fat of the king and said: "Hey, usually called the king here. It¡¯s a shame to be taught this time!¡± A glance at the jail, the jailer blinked Qin Shi, and then looked around the prisoners deliberately raised a few voices: "Listen, whoever dares to fight privately, just waiting to be served by the criminal law!" After saying this, several jailers turned and left the prison. After the jailer left, the prison was in chaos. Everyone stared at Qin Shi with the look of the monster. "Oh, what''s wrong with this? With the jailer, the jailer let him go?" The voice of the discussion is getting bigger and bigger, and it keeps boiling. Even Wang Xiao¡¯s younger brothers are not afraid to go crazy. They aim at Qin Shi with a timid look and take a few steps back. Throughout the whole process, Wang Chuan was in his eyes. He Zh¨©d¨¤o, this time he kicked the hard board. For this reason, he could only climb up and hold the wall and walk toward the inside. Looking at the back of the departure, Qin Shi coughed, cold: "Oh, remember, don''t make me a rule, there is only one rule in my world, that is, I am the one who is good, and the one who is against me!" Hey! Wang Yuan, who is back to Qin Shi, trembles. He pinches his fist and hardly speaks. He is gradually buried in the darkness. After taking a clap, Qin Shi''s cold face melted open, and immediately turned back to the already dusty food and shook his head, and lifted it up and down. Throughout the process, the prisoners around did not dare to breathe. See Qin Shi lifted the food, Han Zi''s face twitched, and some rosy eyes were lost. "Oh, bury it, don''t give up and eat." But at this time, a pair of slender fingers handed the food to him, making his whole person''s face stiff, and immediately raised his head with a big smile: "Really, really give me?" "Oh, eat it, I am not hungry." Qin Shi smiled and said. "Big brother, you are my big brother in the future, as long as I use my Hanzi place, I have to frown and I can''t die!" Han Zi excitedly responded, no longer thought about grabbing the food, grabbing the food after both hands In the import of the cork, it seems that I am afraid that someone will grab him. Looking at this, he is really hungry. The prisoners in the surrounding corners saw Han Zi and showed the envy of light. Looking at the appearance of Han Zi¡¯s meal, Qin Shi¡¯s inexplicable feelings were somewhat bitter, and the corner of his mouth raised himself with self-deprecating thoughts: ¡°Oh, I thought that the year I was expelled from the Qin family, I was so embarrassed and stealing!¡± Han Zi was eating and eating food. Both eyes suddenly became slightly reddish, and the mist was so full of crying. This sudden two lines of tears, Qin Shi moved out of his thoughts, some awkward words: "Hey, I said what your kid is crying? Not a box of rice? Big deal tomorrow, my food is also for you, don''t cry!" ¡± "Oh, no, no, I was accidentally killed since I was a child. Since then, no one has been better to me. I don''t care if my grandmother doesn''t love it. So big brother, you are the first person to h¨£ode to me... "Han Tsai cried as he choked with food." Qin Shi¡¯s accident was stunned, and the face was mild. But He just thought that when the Hanzi was still B¨´cu¨°, he was shocked by his next sentence, and a touch of fire hit the heart. After stuffing the food and feeling the pain from the stomach, Han Zi squatted on the floor and squatted: "Oh, big brother, blame you, eat it!" "..." Pinch the fist, Qin Shi endured the anger and did not go to the attack, sitting on the side of the black iron railings, do not want to take care of him. Seeing Qin Shi does not speak, Han Zhai is not willing to climb up and gather, Qin Qi''s staring at Qin Shi, and then studying it again, seriously: "Big brother, are you really crazy?" boom! This time, Qin Shi couldn''t stand it anymore. Holding Han Zi''s head is a punch. I don''t know if it is anger. It is a smile and shakes his head: "Your boy, is it owed?" "No, no, I don''t think that my skin is a little itchy, but I haven''t reached the point of owing it..." Han Zi''s head, immediately innocent and rushing Qin Shi smiled: "To the big brother, I didn''t ask you to call What, what is your name?" v8 Chapter 299: understand situation "Big brother, are you yelling?" The beauty of the smudges wiped off the corners of the oil stains, Han Zi put together the former Qin Shi questions. Without a good white eye, Qin Shi cold road: "Qin Shi!" "Hey...? Qin, Qin Shi?" Hearing these words, Han Zitong sat on the ground, and he looked at the ghostly expression and stared at Qin Shizhen. "Emma, ??are you called Äã? You are Qin Shi?" "Fiction" fast This shocked Qin Shi is immune, and some puzzled words: "Well, what''s wrong? Call Qin Shi not?" "No, it''s not impossible..." He climbed up, Hanzi supported the black iron railing and then went up to Qin Shi a few times before he swayed his head and said: "Call, I will Zh¨©d¨¤o, this Qin Shifei Qinshi "" Listening to the words of Han Zi Shen Shen, Qin Shi is really enough. "What are you talking about? What is this? Do you still know someone named Qin Shi?" "Of course, don''t you Zh¨©d¨¤o''s big event in the northern region not long ago?" Speaking of this, Han Zi sat up excitedly, and then began to rush to Qin Shi: "burning Tianzong you Zh¨©d¨¤o? It is estimated that you are not Zh¨©d¨¤o, the largest Zongmen in the northern region, not long ago, there is one like you. The boy of the name, also called Qin Shi, turned over the burning Tianzong. It was called a powerful one. He is my idol, you Zh¨©d¨¤o?" "At that time, Qin Shi was facing the tens of thousands of disciples of the 10,000-day disciple in the burning of Tianzong. The sky was dim and dark, and the northern part of the sun and the moon was the same as the earthquake..." Han Zi¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t stop, and the more he blew the evil, the more like the people who burned the heavens. Hearing these words, Qin Shi¡¯s forehead was covered with black lines. How could he not remember the big battle for three days and three nights? Where are the versions from here? But Han Zi said so, Qin Shicai Zh¨©d¨¤o turned out that he is so famous now. "Hey, you said, it¡¯s called Qin Shi. It¡¯s so powerful for you. But you¡¯ve been caught in the sky and the sun.¡± This is the gap, the gap!¡± Han Biao grabbed Qin Shi. I looked up and down again and again, and finally shook my head with disdain and disappointment. Upon hearing this, Qin Shi was speechless again. Raising his hand toward Han Zi¡¯s head was a punch: ¡°Bad boy, talk and note, as if you are not in the sky!¡± "Uh¡­¡­" Han Tsai¡¯s grasping the head, immediately swearing and laughing: ¡°Hey, nothing stone brother, you will be content, anyway, your sister-in-law has at least given you a domineering name, you My mother, not what Zh¨©d¨¤o thought at the beginning, gave me such a reputation, hehe..." "Do you really call Hanzi?" Qin Shi stunned and had some accidents. He always thought that the name of Han Zi was just a code name. "No, people in the dungeons, what are the nicknames of Zhang San Li Si Wang fat, I can pour well, the real name is the same as the nickname!" Han Zi helplessly spit. Hearing this, Qin Shi couldn''t help but smile, then shook his head helplessly. "To the stone brother..." "Don''t call me Shi Ge!" Qin Shi interrupted Han Tsai, and immediately bowed his head and sullen for a while, saying: "In the future, call me Qin Ge, and outside, I said that I am Shi Qin, I don''t want to be misunderstood by others." Han Zi hesitated, and seriously pointed his head: "Well, indeed, you are called Qin Shi, and it is enough to believe that someone is out." "..." Qin Shi¡¯s fist was squeaky and there was an impulse to kill. Feeling the anger of Qin Shi, Han Tsai hurriedly withdrew a few meters, rushing Qin Shi and smirking a few times: "Hey, Qin Ge, no trouble, you are guilty of anecdotes being caught by people?" "It was framed!" "Ah? Qiao, I was also framed by people." Han Zi took the hand of Qin Shi and shook it: "Hey, it¡¯s the same person in the world. I thought I went into this prison." I can eat a few full meals, and I will be angry when I come in!" "Don''t fight, tell me about this situation." Qin Shi really helplessly grinned: "What is this now? In which area of ??the Chiyan Empire?" Upon hearing this, Han Zi opened his mouth and closed it again. He looked at Qin Shi around the black iron railing and said: "Yes, you are sure that you are not a madman? This is the Eastern region, where were you caught?" "Uh¡­¡­" After asking this question, Qin Shi also felt a bit silly. In the end, he was silently closed. Anyway, Zh¨©d¨¤o was in the Eastern region. See Qin Shi does not speak, Han Zi continued: "To Qin Ge, did you say that your food for tomorrow also belongs to me? If you return to me, I will tell you a message that is not too H¨£ode!" ¡°Hey news?¡± "Say me to me?" "Return!" Qin Shi gritted his teeth. "That''s it!" Excited, lick your mouth, Han Zi seems to be the same as the taste of the food. When I saw this scene, Qin Shi was curious. The food in the past was nothing more than leftovers left. What kind of strength did Hanzi remember? Shaking his head, Qin Shi asked: "What is the message you said?" Han Tsai smashed and squatted around, and then carefully attached to Qin Shi¡¯s ear, saying: ¡°The message is that you K¨§n¨¦ng is going to be bad luck!¡± Hey! A kind of foolish feeling rushed to the heart, Qin Shi grabbed Han Zi¡¯s neck collar is a punch, he did not care about a meal, anyway, he could not eat the shabby things here, W¨¨nt¨ª is this Han Zi obviously playing him. "What are you doing with me?" Han Zi dumbly innocently, yelling at his head: "I am telling the truth, you beat Wang fat today, Wang Fat is Li Qi''s younger brother, and he served his sentence in a few days. When building a day outside the plug, Li Qi will definitely not let you go!" "Ok?" In some words, Qin Shi frowned a little unexpectedly: "Li Qi? Is it a prisoner here?" "Well, but not in our cell..." In general, Han Zi¡¯s face suddenly changed, and he said: "You don''t think that such a big prisoner, just a cell?" He grabbed his head and Qin Shi did not say anything. However, he did believe that this is a prison cell in this prison. Wang Chuan is the little head here. I don¡¯t think there are other cells. "Halo, look at you like this, on Zh¨©d¨¤o you are definitely not Zh¨©d¨¤o, I will tell you about this foreigner!" Han Zai paused, then said: "The outer zigzag, in the easternmost part of the eastern region, is built on At the tipping point of the empire." "There has been a year of war and chaos. Recently, the ancient guards of the country on the wall are being repaired. Therefore, every seven days, the prisoners in the prison will be called to go to the ancient country to help the country." Han Zi explained. After hearing this, Qin Shi generally understood something, and then he did not understand the opening question: "Don''t they be afraid of the prisoners here to escape?" "Escape?" Hearing this word, Han Zi once again screamed like a ghost. "Just kidding, is there anyone in this Tiantong prison who dares to escape? Is there a difference between trying to find death? In this vicinity of the prison, there are two early spirits." The great guards!" "Two mysterious spirits?" Qin Shi wrapped his black robe, and whispered thoughtfully. "..." Han Zi stunned, and immediately said: "Hey, I said Qin Ge, this is the power of two mysterious spirits, how can you not be surprised?" After returning to the eyes of the gods, Qin Shi has no movement. If it is placed before, perhaps the two Xuan Ling Jing are indeed worthy of surprise, but after the incident of burning Tianzong, don¡¯t say two Xuan Ling Jing, that is, ten Xuan Ling Jing He can also be as calm as a cabbage. Just kidding, have you ever seen the world, will you be surprised by two mysterious spirits? But if I think so, Qin Shi still pretends to be shocked. After all, he doesn''t want to make him out of Qin Shi. Otherwise, he will definitely have trouble: "Oh, two mysterious spirits..." Han Zi twitched and touched his forehead: "Qin Ge, how long is your reflection arc..." "Okay, you continue to say!" "Well, there are ten cells in this prison, and there are fifty prisoners in each cell. We built this one, so there are only thirty people." Han Zi explained the sentence and said: "This In the ten cells, there are three forces. Li Qi is the biggest force. There are two or three hundred people under his hand. Wang Fat is his younger brother!" "Oh, do a prison, but also pull the gang?" Qin Shi stunned a bit, said: "So, do the prisoners do not care?" "What is the management? They are too lazy to manage it. As long as you don''t make a life, you can see Wang Chuan in our cell, how cool it is." Han Zi said this, shaking his head and shook his head: "Of course, It¡¯s not chic from now on...¡± Qin Shi suddenly realized his nod. Indeed, the prisoners are noisy, the jailers are too lazy to manage, they can''t wait for your own guilt. Thinking of this, Qin Shi asked: "What is this Li Qi repaired?" "Wang Lingjing? It seems to be the middle of the king''s spirit. Anyway, it is quite powerful. It seems to be a killer." Han Zi slammed his mouth and touched the belly and turned to Qin Shidao: "Qin Ge, I am hungry!" "Hungry!" Qin Shi did not have a good eye, he immediately fell into meditation. Is Wang Ling in the middle of the period? This is a bit tricky. If it is said that it is not a big deal in the heyday, but now he wants to restore his strength and say that it will take two months, but three days later is the time to serve. When the time comes, Li Qi wants to be the leader of Wang Chuan, and his current strength is definitely not an opponent. "Right, who is the other two forces?" Think about itQin Shichao Hanzi asks questions. Han Tsai stunned and said: "One of them is a woman, the standard big sister is big, called Liu Tingting. In the early days of Wang Ling, she and Li Qi are both adultery and adulterers. They are tired every day." "There is another one. Compared with the two waves of Li Qi and Liu Tingting, the strength is relatively weak. It is a new force that has only emerged soon. It is a group of outsiders from the northern region." "But don''t be weak in this group. They have a characteristic that they don''t want to die, so Li Qi and Liu Tingting will also be polite to three points. The leader seems to be Liu Feng." "Liu Feng?" Upon hearing this title, Qin Shi accidentally frowned. "This Liufeng, what looks like?" Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s sample, Han Zi squatted and said: ¡°Well... it¡¯s quite thin, and I¡¯m looking at it in my thirties. The most important thing is his hand, a pair of bright red blood, and oozing people.¡± "Blood hands?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes lit up, and immediately the mouth was slightly raised upwards: ¡°Oh, I can meet him here...!¡± v8 Chapter 300: 2 official documents "Oh, what is it?" The black scorpion of Qin Shi became a gap, flashing a little expectation and funny in it. A pair of **** hands, named Liu Feng. From these two points, Qin Shi can conclude that this Liu Feng is his old friend, bloodthirsty hand Liu Feng. It was only his heart that was curious. This Liu Feng was shut down for a few years in the infernal **** of Yun Dingzong. It was only how long he was released. He actually went to this prison. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest Even, Qin Shi doubts that this Liufeng has any special hobbies? Is it... the prison is in love with fantasy? Qin Shi¡¯s brain is no longer thinking about it, and he will meet sooner or later. After gathering his shoulders, Qin Shi stood up and took Hanzi''s shoulders. Then he wrapped his black robes and sat down against the black iron railings, and told Hanzi not to disturb him. The dinner was also given to him. When it comes to the food, Han Zi immediately got excited and nodded with a strong gesture: "Big brother can rest assured that you will not bother you, and will not bother you the day after tomorrow!" "..." The black line did not take care of Han Zi, Qin Shi once again sat down and began to look inside the body. By just playing against Wang Feng, he knew that the spiritual power in the body was thin: "If it is not mental, this dumb loss will be big." "It seems that you have to think of ways to restore your spiritual strength as soon as possible." Touching the palm of his hand, Qin Shi turned on the space ring. There are quite a few spirits and stones in his hand. If you use these, it should be easier. But hesitating, but he shook his head slyly. These are only external forces. They may be used once or twice. But long-term use will only make his body dependent, and there is no advantage. "Hey, steady and steady!" In desperation, he once again runs Ganlin rain, and a touch of cool, pale green mist is condensed by Dan Tian, ??and then blended into the blood to swim in the veins. The mist and the blood are in harmony, and it seems to be a good-spirited snake. After the homeopathic movement in the blood, the spirit of the heavens and the earth is quenched into crystals and sent to Dantian. The faint Lingjing in Dantian was stimulated by all directions, and began to swell a comfortable mist. The water mist just rushed out and solidified again, rolling into the veins and swimming along the body surface. Hey! The dark disease has already been repaired. Qin Shi¡¯s recovery is obviously faster than before, and the spiritual power in the body immediately boils. After some quenching, the skin began to change, and the pale green fluorescence floated around the black robe. The fluorescence seemed to be the firefly in the night sky, and the black robe was the jungle. Fluorescence surrounds the body of Qin Shi, and it is shuttled into the body of Qin Shi from time to time, making his whole person comfortable and snoring, and the chest has regular fluctuations, accompanied by fluorescence and the spiritual power between the heavens and the earth. "It looks so good...!" Next to Qin Shi, Han Zi¡¯s eyes wide open and curious. The prisoners around him also looked toward Qin Shi, and the faint fluorescence on his body was very gentle, giving people a particularly comfortable feeling. No manicure is cultivated. Soon, I passed away overnight. On the second morning, the jailer sent the food. The most exciting thing was undoubtedly Han Zi, who rushed up with a festive face and walked back to Qin Shi with two boxes of food. "Han Tsai, hand over your meal!" Also took the meal, Wang fat took Han Zi. "Wang, Wang Fatzi?" Han Zi stunned, and some accidentally said: "You, you dare to be crazy? Isn''t it true that I will teach you Qin Qin again?" "Who are you calling Wang Fatzi?" Several younger brothers behind Wang Fat suddenly thundered. "Don''t be impulsive!" Wang fat waved and stopped a few younger brothers, rushing to Hanzi and laughing: "Oh, that kid I really don''t dare to offend, so I just need your share, right, take your meal." Hand it over!" "you¡­¡­" Han Tsai bit his teeth and looked at Qin Shi, and Qin Shizheng¡¯s whole-minded cultivation did not notice this. "The hero does not eat before the loss!" Biting his teeth, Han Tsai calmed the weak heart in his heart, and then took a deep breath, and he was unwilling to pass the food to Wang Chuan. Snapped! But at this time, the slender palms came out, and Qin Shi did not know when he had woke up. He grabbed Han Zi¡¯s hand, and he didn¡¯t have a good-eyed white-eyed Hanzi. He rushed to Wang¡¯s fat and laughed: ¡°Oh, recovery B¨´cu¨°, is it strong to fight...¡± "you¡­¡­" Wang Fat¡¯s face changed and said: ¡°Boy, I advise you not to overdo it. I didn¡¯t offend you. You better not look for things. Let¡¯s not make rivers...¡± "Oh, it seems that you seem to have forgotten the rules I told you yesterday!" Qin Shi did not give him the opportunity to speak, and sighed: "I said, I am with you! Hanzi, since obeying me, I certainly want him to be prosperous!" "Remember, I am the one who must do what I say!" After finishing the speech, Qin Shitonton later added a sentence, and the two mental strengths were sadly sacrificed. The rough purple spirit fired Wang Peng and several small sons to retreat a few steps. Hearing this, Wang Fat¡¯s face was gloomy, and he finally bit his teeth and said: ¡°Good, good, good, you have a kind of kid, I see how long you can be crazy!¡± "go!" Greetings began, Wang fat took the brother behind him to leave. Looking at the figure buried in the darkness, Han Zi looked up and excited: "Qin Ge, you are too **** handsome!" "You are too **** to decline!" Without a good snoring, Qin Shi did not understand, how can a person not have the bones to this point? Hey! At this time, the formerly thin jailer held a block token to open the door, and swaggered to Qin Shi: "Kid, register your name!" "Well?" Qin Shi stunned, and immediately smiled: "Shi Qin!" "Shi Qin?" The jailer smashed, and immediately recorded it on the token, and shouted to Qin Shi: "Follow me, someone on the head wants to see you!" "Someone wants to see me?" Hearing, Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows are tight, and he should have no acquaintances in this prison. But he didn''t ask much, just after nodding his head, he handed the food in his hand to Han Zi, and the thin jailer went outside the dungeon. Looking at the Qin Shi left, Han Zi was anxious: "Big Brother, you can''t leave me, you have to come back!" "..." Some of the dry mouth twitched, Qin Shi lazy to care for him. Behind the jailer, Qin Shi left the dungeon where he could not see the sky. All the prisoners in the rear had thrown his envious eyes, and there were not many people who could go out here. But Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o, the so-called above will certainly not want to let him, after all, he has nothing to do in the Eastern region, but also offended a lot of people, such as the artemisia. This trip is a blessing and it is hard to say. Looking at Qin Shi, who disappeared into the dungeon, Wang Fat¡¯s fist squeaked. The younger brothers behind Wang Chuan are all looking at the blue and green, surrounded by Wang Yuan: "Fat brother, is that right?" "Forget it? How can I forget it? I dare to be crazy in my Wang fat''s territory. As long as he dares to come back to this prison, I have to let him pay the price of blood during the service three days later!" Wang fat touched Touching the face on the left, the scream of fury. ...... Leaving the dungeon, Qin Shi was wrapped in a black robe in a calm and self-sufficient manner. After taking a small step and following the prison, he walked out of the dungeon in ten minutes and came to the ruins. On the ruins, there is a magnificent building, a three-story pavilion made of gold diamonds and tiles, in stark contrast to the rolling wolf smoke in the surrounding ruins. The interior of the pavilion is magnificent and luxurious. On the wall, there are a few powerful murals. Entering the pavilion, Qin Shi looked around in a circle and couldn''t help but screamed: "Oh, it''s really extravagant." The jailer took Qin Shi to the second floor and there was a small room at the corner of Building 2. "Wait." Going to the door of the room, the jailer screamed at Qin Shi and turned to enter the room first. When the jailer entered the room, Qin Shi looked up at the top of the room and hung the words of the generals on the top. He made a sigh of relief, and his heart was a bit gloomy: "Sure enough, the person is not good." "go in!" After a while, the jailer quit from the room and grabbed Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder and pushed it into the room. Thinking about being interrupted by the jailer, Qin Shi¡¯s black squat flashed through the cold light, and immediately broke his shoulders and forced the jailer. After pushing the door alone, he strode into the room. Just entering the room, a touch of mighty spirit pressed against the head, so that Qin Shi¡¯s heart could not help but squint, looked up and looked inside. There was a dragon chair in the middle of the room, and a dragon chair sat in a thirties. man. The man wearing a yellow armor, the angular features of the five senses, just in the endangered sitting to give people a kind of glory. "Xuan Ling Jing?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes fell on the central man¡¯s body, and his heart could not help but sink. In this person¡¯s body, he felt an irresistible pressure: ¡°It seems that this should be the two great spirits in Hanzi¡¯s mouth. One?" "You sit down, wait for me!" The man did not move because of the entry of Qin Shi, but simply responded with a low voice on the solid wood table in front of him, looking up and down. Wrinkled, Qin Shi did not sit down, but the arm of the ring leaned against the door frame, staring at the middle-aged man in front of him, and said: "Oh, look for me but don''t talk? What is this old vulture?" What medicine is it sold?" After looking at it for a while, Qin Shibai was bored and looked at it. He looked around in this room, and he was very strong. He turned his eyes to the two documents on the desktop. The bottom of the document is Two soft handwriting: Xiao Chong. Seeing these two words, Qin Shihei¡¯s body trembled and his face was dignified and lowered: ¡°Xiao Chong? Today¡¯s Queen? Is this person a queen?¡± Thinking of this, he subtly moved his eyes up, and the black scorpion swept from the top of the official document. The official document was about burning the heavens in the northern region. After looking down again, Qin Shi became a little surprised, which recorded the plan for the power of the throne and the matter against Lin. "The burning of the celestial dynasty, the plan is suspended..." Qin Shizheng was rising, but when he first stopped the word, the man suddenly stood up and put the official document in front of him under the table and looked up: "You are Shi Qin?" A while ago, Y¨¯ush¨¬, the update has not been fixed, and now there are several chapters of the manuscript, which is already scheduled. Still the old rules, 0:1, 12 noon, and also promised everyone''s monthly ticket explosion, scheduled for November 1. v8 Chapter 301: Gong Sunyan "You are Shi Qin?" Qin Shi, who was suddenly interrupted, was a little bit confused. It is almost time to go to the crucial moment. This official document is very close to the safety of Lin Yu and Lin Yu. But even so, Qin Shi did not dare to show it. After the black robe moved from the door frame, he kept his vigilant back and said: "Well." "Oh, don''t be nervous, I am an imperial general:" The middle-aged man laughed with a sly smile. He was very impressed by the Qin Shi, and said: "I think, you should have guessed what I am looking for?" ""Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest "Be ignorant." Finishing and finishing the clothes corner, Qin Shi gradually calmed down, and after collecting the surprised eyes, it showed a little calmness. This scene is what made Gongsunyan¡¯s accidental squint, and smiled with one hand in front of the table in front of him: ¡°Oh, good boy, it¡¯s really a bit discouraged.¡± "I am looking for you because of your mental strength!" "Spiritual strength?" Qin Shi accidentally condensed her eyebrows and shook her head: "The general is sorry, the small is too shallow, not what General Zh¨©d¨¤o is saying." "Oh, are you going to pretend? Do you use mental power when you shoot them?" Gong Sunyan bluntly screamed, and the old eyes were a bit hot: "It¡¯s really exciting, how does Qishu say? The peak, can make him feel the shocking spirit, at least in the second line?" After a sudden realization, Qin Shi shook his head with a smile, leaning against the door behind him. "It turned out to be the case. What happened to the general looking for me?" "Talk to you about what to do." "Oh?" Qin Shi accidentally tightened the black robe and said: "Talk about it, what cooperation!" "Help my army refine!" "Refining the magic symbol?" This point, Qin Shi had expected, after all, the precious degree of the magical character even the empire had to pay attention to. Like before, one is enough to make Qin Shi, the early stage of Wang Ling¡¯s reign, unable to reinforce the two great laws of protection in the burning of Tianzong. If it is not seen before, Qin Shi may be very bold to agree, and then H¨£ode and this Gong Sunyan talk about conditions and exploit. But now it is different, Qin Shi will certainly not agree. After all, this matter is related to the safety of Lin Yu, he can not just take a joke. The influence of the devil is too strong, not to mention the fact that Gong Sunyan is obviously trying to let Qin Shi help him to refine it. He has no time to spend it. See Qin Shi hesitating, Gong Sunyan added: "If you promised to help our army refine the magic, you have to write off the killing of Anlu Village before, forgive me not guilty!" ¡°Anlu Village?¡± A scornful whisper, Qin Shi, the village where Zh¨©d¨¤o is located, is called Anlu Village. But he also did not respond, just holding the fist against the door frame. This time, Gong Sunyan did not speak, holding a one-handed tap on the dragon chair''s faucet, knocking out a regular melody, let Qin Shi silently think. Thinking about it, Qin Shi thought about how to refuse. Hesitantly, he suddenly changed his face. After he got up, he took a few steps forward and shot it on the solid wood table. "Is it forgive? How is this done? More than a thousand people can''t forgive me, thousand." I can''t forgive!" "what?" Gong Sunyan was shocked by the sudden movement of Qin Shi, and there was something wrong with it: "Little guy, you can think clearly, get forgiveness so that you can leave the dungeon that doesn''t see the sky!" "Leaving? Why are you leaving? It was very comfortable to hold on that day!" Qin Shi shook his head in the absence of oil and salt. He suddenly recalled the words of Han Zi at the time and followed: "In the dungeon, there is food and drink." !" In a few words, Gong Sunyan was shocked. Even if it is a mysterious realm, I have had a hundred years of experience. He has been listening to the prison for the first time in these years. I even heard that someone feels comfortable living in the dungeon. Is this kid crazy? A thought, drifting out of the mind of Gong Sunyan. "I am a straight person. If I am guilty, I am guilty. Don''t bribe me!" Qin Shi paused and whispered. This time, Gong Sunyan¡¯s face was somewhat red. For the first time, he heard that a soldier bribed a thief? What is the logic? "Then you are not agreeing?" Gong Sunyan¡¯s face was blue, and the strength of the mysterious spirit that had been deliberately converged before was rolled up without any cover, and the cup on the table was directly shattered. Light is the air wave generated by this spiritual power, and Qin Stone will be forced back a few steps. Feeling the anger of Gong Sunyan, Qin Shi did not retreat a bit, but bluntly said: "General, the demon teacher has the dignity of the magician, this point does not need me to say that you should also Zh¨©d¨¤o, if you feel that relying on force can make me Give in, you may wish to try!" Upon hearing this, Gong Sunyan couldn''t help but scream, and the spiritual power that was rolling around in the wild gradually gathered. The dignity of the demon, this is not a secret in the wilderness of the mainland. People who are devils have their own unique dignity. They will not easily surrender to any power, even if they die. Gong Sunyan showed a smile of bitterness and said a lot of gentleness: "Okay, but I hope that you can consider it. Is it a dignity to be a magician to stay in the dungeon?" Speaking of this, he refused to give up and said: "Promise me, I will give you another official position, and you will enjoy the endless prosperity of the rest of your life!" Qin Shi hesitated, and finally shook his head: "I am thinking about it." "Okay, you are thinking about it!" This time, Gong Sunyan was not forcing Qin Shi. After saying this sentence, he directly called the jailer and asked him to bring Qin Shi back to the prison. The jailer entered the door and bowed down to Gong Sunyan''s respectful point, and pressed Qin Shi to leave the room. "Oh, it¡¯s a strange career." Looking at the Qin Shi left, the gentleness of Gongsunyan¡¯s face gradually solidified and became a cold chill: ¡°But, my grandson¡¯s decision, no one can still From!" After a pause, he took out the two official documents under the table again, and the face of fortitude rose and the rare dignity: "Is it finally to start?" ...... Qin Shi let out a sigh of relief when he left the pavilion. "All his mother blames Han Tsai, the book is really the same as the madman! Hehe..." The shaking smile shook his head, and Qin Shi followed the jailer and went down to the dungeon. In ten minutes, he was sent back to the prison. When he entered the cell door, he heard the cry of Han Zi, and he rushed up to hug Qin Shi¡¯s thigh. A pair of tearful big eyes flickered and screamed, and it seemed that the mouth was aggrieved. Looking at the constant Hanzi, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes twitched and slammed the black robe: ¡°Hey, hello, what happened to your kid?¡± "I am moved, of course, moved!" Han Zi cried Qin Shi''s trousers and cried: "Big brother, you can count it back, I thought you didn''t want me!" "..." Upon hearing this, Qin Shi¡¯s original good mood suddenly disappeared. He lifted his foot and kicked Han Ai out: ¡°Roll, brother loves women!¡± Han Tsai did not care, Qin Shi can come back to him is enough. To be honest, he is really afraid that Qin Shi will leave. As he said, Qin Shi is good to him in these years. He is really treating Qin Shi as his eldest brother. "Big brother, what are they looking for?" "Nothing, don''t ask too much." Qin Shi felt the curious eyes from around, and rushed Hanzi to shake his head. Han Tsai nodded, and immediately squatted on the waistband, and took out two dirty wolf heads and handed them to Qin Shi: "Big brother, didn''t eat anything, I will Zh¨©d¨¤o you will come back, specially reserved for you!" ¡± Looking at the two nests, there was a hint of undetectable change on the surface of Qin Shi. "You eat, I am not hungry!" After a moment of pause, Qin Shi gently photographed Han Zi, and immediately did not go to say more to go to the black iron railings, sitting cross-legged. "Big Brother, do you have to practice again? I will help you protect the law!" "Yeah." Qin Shi unexpectedly smiled warmly, and even after closing the five senses, he began to enter the self-cultivation. The thin spiritual power swept away along the black robe, which was quite magical. For a short period of two days, Qin Shi always indulged in the ocean of spiritual power, and Ling Jing in Dantian finally got rid of dim and began to become somewhat shiny. Qin Shi¡¯s strength has also returned to the late stage through two days of interest adjustment. It¡¯s only half a step away from the peak. I believe that it will take a few days to enter the broken spirit. In these two days, Han Zi was very smart to sit next to Qin Shi. Since Qin Shi, Wang Fat did not dare to bully him. It is good to eat well every day. In the long darkness, a faint ray of light is ingested from the stairs of the dungeon. Feeling this morning dawn, the prisoners also looked away, Wang Fat and his younger brothers could not help but excite, and stood up and walked to the door of Tianzhu. With the ingestion of the light of Qin Shi, the black eucalyptus appeared to be a bit deep after it opened. "Get up, serve!" More than a dozen jailers came in and opened the door and shouted at the prisoners. Qin Shi stood up, wrapped in a black robe and stretched a lazy waist, feeling the flow of the body is quite comfortable. "Kid, I am waiting for you outside, seeing you dare to be crazy this time!" Wang Fat led his younger brothers to wipe from the side of Qin Shi, with a playful cold road in his voice. For the provocation of this red fruit, Qin Shi didn''t even look at it, just smiled behind his nose: "Oh, some dogs that don''t have long-term memory must be cleaned up!" "Well, let''s walk around, wait until you don''t like a dog, and beg for mercy!" Wang fat changed his face and finished his first step. Looking at the back of Wang Chuan Hanzi¡¯s body is a bit timid, and he plucked into the ear of Qin Shi¡¯s ear: ¡°Big brother, what do we do? Li Qi is not offended, and there is Liu Tingting. It!" "The soldiers will block, the water will cover the soil, and you won''t need it anyway!" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders, but the face was indifferent and wrapped around the black robe. After finishing the speech, Qin Shi turned and walked out of the dungeon. Han Zi, who left alone, stunned, and immediately fascinated the inexplicable light, staring at the back of Qin Shi: "Rely, too **** handsome, can I become like this?" Thinking and thinking, he keeps up with Qin Shi. After leaving the dungeon, the prisoners in the remaining cells began to gather. There were four or five hundred people in the mighty, and they waited around the ruins to wait for the prison. The prisoners are roughly divided into three waves. There is a wave near the luxury pavilion, and it is also the largest wave, with more than 300 people. Relying on the ruins of the ruins, Qin Shichao led the group of people. It was a long-haired man with a long red hair. The man also squinted at the Qin Shi, and raised his **** with a smirk. v8 Chapter 302: service Service begins. For a period of three days, in the east outside the Tianhou prison, the critical point on the east side of the Blazing Empire. The prisoners were all taken out of the dungeon and led by the two empire''s young generals. One of them, Qin Shi is no stranger, it is the artemisia that he brought him. "gone!" Qi Art screamed at the people, and then arranged the armor of the body and walked toward the east in front. "Fiction" novel chapter updated fastest A large number of prisoners followed, and they were divided into almost three waves at once. The maximum number of people is one wave. There are more than three hundred people. The red-haired man is leading the way. There is a charming woman around him. The woman looks like she is in her early 20s and gently holds him. The other wave was more than fifty people. The leader was a thin man. The man dragged two pairs of slender, red-blooded arms and fell near the trousers. "Sure enough, he." Qin Shi and Han Tsai are in the third wave of people. The people here are scattered prisoners, and they have no right to be powerless. Seeing two pairs of familiar **** hands, Qin Shizhen could not help but flash a little bit of movement, this person is undoubtedly the bloodthirsty hand Liu Feng. It is a very happy thing to meet my old friend in a foreign land. However, this is not the reason for Qin Shi¡¯s movement. He is moved because of the more than 50 prisoners, and most of them have seen him. Most of these people are prisoners who have been released from Yun Dingzong... "Rely, is it now popular in the prison?" Qin Shi mouth can not help but twitch, shaking his head with a smile. Han Zi¡¯s thin body was made up beside the Qin Shi black robe. At this time, the wave that raised his hand toward more than 300 people pointed to the red-haired man who led the leader: ¡°Big brother, that person is Li Qi!¡± "I''m not stupid!" I heard the sound, Qin Shi did not have a good haiku, now the power is so clear, is he still not Zh¨©d¨¤o this person is Li Qi? "Amount, that woman, is Liu Tingting!" "I said I am not stupid!" Qin Shi was helpless, and looked at Liu Tingting. I have to say that this Liu Tingting does have a bit of beauty, but it doesn''t mean how beautiful she is, but her body and temperament are particularly seductive, and there is a little potential for fox. The group was very mighty and went to the tipping point on the east side. At the border of the country, there is a wall of up to a hundred feet standing straight, magnificent and magnificently spreading along the sides of the land, and the hope is not seen. "This is the easternmost side of the Blazing Empire?" Looking up at the magnificent wall, Qin Shibo¡¯s heart was not amazed. On the periphery of the magnificent city wall, there is a floating and vain air. The air waves are wrapped around the wall in a circular arc, and the dark gold runes that radiate the ancient lines are engraved on the top. From the long distance, you can feel the pressure of terror in the waves. "A terrible power..." In the face of the rolling waves, Qin Shi couldn''t help but pour the air and the mild face appeared to be scared. The spiritual power in this turbulent wave made him feel the panic that he had never seen before. Even if he was compared with the envy of the world, he had to make several grades. Among the people who know, I am afraid that only the blood robes will be able to smash each other with the spiritual power in this wave. That kind of thinking, it will be terrible. "Is this the ancient country of protecting the country?" Qin Shi slammed his mouth, his dignified eyes slightly sinking, snoring. "Well, rumors that this ancient array was created by the top ten generals who started the country and the Red Emperor. The top ten generals are the peak strength of the nine-layered heaven, and the Red Emperor is the terrible existence of super-natural!" Aberdeen explained. "Supernatural?" Qin Shi¡¯s screaming, the heavens have already made him look up, and what is the horror of the existence of supernatural. When I came to the national border and reluctantly, Chi Art stepped on the first few steps: "Well, as in the past, it is divided into three groups of people, and it begins to inject spiritual power into the ancient array." In addition to Qin Shi, everyone has experienced service, so they quickly found their own companions, and the team of about 500 people was divided into three. When the allocation was made, Qin Shi and Han Zi together, the two were still in the scattered prisoners, but it was surprising that there were two heavyweights who came towards them at the same time. Li Qi, Liu Feng. Seeing this scene, the prisoners around frowned. "What happened? The two overlords actually left their own team at the same time?" "They won''t make trouble?" "You are not Zh¨©d¨¤o? There was a new person in the past, called Shi Qin, and the king was fat! This time, Li Qi Bacheng is going to avenge Wang Fei!" "Is this happening? It is not a joke to offend Li Qi." A group of prisoners have argued that this situation has not been seen in the past. In the face of the two people who are welcoming themselves at the same time, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth is a sneer of sorrow: ¡°Oh, okay, it¡¯s invisible for me.¡± Li Qi took the lead to go to the front, a glimpse of the prestige of the king''s spiritual environment, into a rolling heat wave wrapped in Qin Shi: "The kid, is that you injured Wang fat?" Han Zi was shocked. Just Yu Wei let him back a few steps and fell into the bunker. Also subject to the pressure from the outside world, Qin Shi''s feet can not help but fall into the sand, but his face is not a little bit stunned, but calmly smiled. "Oh, the dog is not obedient, of course, have a lesson!" "Don''t you have heard of it, do you want to see the owner when you hit the dog?" Li Qi''s sharp-mouthed face climbed with anger and his voice screamed with a low voice. Teng Teng! This time, the incitement of spiritual power is Qin Shi, and I can''t help but move a few steps backwards. "Oh, then you don''t know him too much. He can never see who the owner is when he hits a dog." When the two confronted each other, a squeaky snoring echoed. Suddenly heard the sound, Li Qi was slightly angered and frowned, looking back in the direction of the sound, Liu Feng led three prisoners to come. All the prisoners were blind and blinked. Some incredible arguments: "Listen to this tone, is it that Liu Feng and this kid know?" "It must be wrong." "Does he dare to offend Li Qi? It turned out to know Liu Feng... But the power of Liu Feng is not quite enough to compare with Li Qi, let alone Liu Tingting!" "Oh... this time it¡¯s interesting." The prisoners talked non-stop, and the most inconspicuous third person, but became the most concerned. Han Zi hides under the black robe of Qin Shi, the boss of his mouth: "Big, big brother, you know Liu Feng? It''s so handsome!" "To shut up!" As for the surprise of Han Zi, Qin Shi did not breathe a sigh of relief, but immediately ignored and smiled, and gently greeted Liu Fengdao: "Liu Feng Big Brother!" The same gentle response to Qin Shi, Liu Feng went to his shoulders and patted his shoulders and smiled and said: "Haha, I can''t think of it, I can meet your kid here." "Oh, it¡¯s awkward, the fate is not shallow." "You kid, the wind has been a bit exaggerated recently." In the words of Liu Feng, Meifeng turned slightly, but without waiting for him to open again, Qin Shi hurriedly said: "What is your name, Liu Feng, brother? I am Shi Qin, and now it is not the time of the old." After saying this, he did not know how to aim at Li Qi intentionally or unintentionally. "Shi Qin?" Discourse was blocked, Liu Feng squatted, and immediately became stunned, and also looked at Li Qi: "Well, solve this trouble first, let''s talk about the old at night!" Hearing this, Li Qi''s face was sullen and frowning, and he replied: "Liu Feng, do you want to smash this water?" "Oh, Lishui can''t be said, but whoever dares to move my brother of Liu Feng, that is to fight this life, I have to let him pay some price." Liu Feng stepped forward, a touch of the power of the early days of Wang Ling Surging, the spiritual power is mixed with pungent blood, and the dust is rolled up. boom! Two spiritual forces collide, and the soft and loose sand creates a vortex. Feeling the interweaving of the two spiritual powers, Qin Shi looked down at Liu Feng with a low eye and shouted: "Is he also Wang Lingjing?" Bang! Some collisions, Liu Feng is obviously not as good as it is, but fortunately his spiritual power is unusually spiritual, and the killing wild in the **** flesh is rolling. Feeling the thin blood fog, Qin Shimeifeng had some heavy secrets: "Oh, this power is quite similar to the big wood. If it is around, then Li Qi is not afraid." I want to think about it, but when I burned Tianzong, I was already crushed by the palm of my hand. "Well, Liu Feng, you want to manage, then see if you have this ability!" In the spiritual collision, Li Qi''s face suddenly changed, and S¨´d¨´ quickly swept forward. "Try it!" At the moment when Li Qi left, Liu Feng followed, and a **** red hand rolled forward from the sleeves and caught Li Qi¡¯s face. "Stars and gravel!" "The bloodthirsty hand!" Suddenly, the two martial arts spurred wild light, and after the rise of the dust in the dust, people around the area continued to talk about it. Qin Shiyu opened his eyes and opened the invisible air waves, wrapping Hanzi under him. boom! The two kings of the spirits played against each other, and a blow caused a wave of the sky. Among the dust in the gravel, there is a rush of blood and mess, and the unruly spiritual power is like a wild horse that breaks the reins and whispers. Bang! In the deep pit, falling in the blood and dust, a sand dune like a giant bulge rises. boom! Once again, the two men flew nearly a hundred meters at the same time, Liu Feng is relatively weaker than the layer After the body was stabilized, Li Qi hurriedly chased and yelled and said: "Continue!" "Come!" Liu Feng bit his teeth and leaped for life. Suddenly, the two men stretched out one hand at the same time, one person''s palms rolled up the blood of the sky, one person rolled up the dust, and the two light beams collided with each other like a star. call out! boom! But at this time, the strange artemisia that wore the blue armor, I do not know where to jump from behind and block in the center of the two people, the left and right open the bow to explore the spiritual power, such as the giant tripod to meet the suppression. boom! Ling Li became a prisoner and imprisoned two people, causing Li Qi and Liu Feng to smash and attack and simultaneously blasted to the side. Bang! Staring at the two wolverines in the sand pit, Qi Art screamed coldly: "Don''t you want to live? Dare to make trouble here!" v8 Chapter 303: Resilience "Don''t want to live? Dare to make trouble here?" On the palm of the artemisia, two blue runes were pinched, and the rune was shielded between Li Qi and Liu Feng. The attack between the two hits the rune and produces dust and sand, which is gradually dissipated by the soft power. Feel the power of Rune Coat in the shield, Qin Shi''s eyebrows can not help but wrinkle: "Oh, it really is a big hand, these two rune shields, are all the top soldiers of the top?" Qi Hao and Liu Qi took a few steps at the same time. Hundreds of prisoners around him also breathed a sigh of relief and escaped from the pressure of Wang Lingjing.  (Pig) (Pig) (Island) novel www.zhu.om; Li Qi responded quickly, hurriedly recited his hand and rushed to Qishuo and laughed: "Oh, the general is not angry, we are playing and playing, staying in prison for a long time. The body is a bit stiff, this is not to think about the activity before the start of work!" I heard this, Liu Feng Tieqing''s cold noodles and Li Qi looked at each other, but also became a little loose: "Yes, noisy, we dare to make trouble here, and immediately ready to start repairing the ancient array!" In this heavenly prison, there is an unwritten rule that is that no one can offend the general. After all, even if Li Qi is in a slap in the face, he will eventually be a prisoner in the prison. The person above will give him a sin, and it will be enough for him to die hundreds of times. A glance at the left and right, Qi Hao did not breathe a sigh, this kind of prisoner battle he saw more, did not go to talk nonsense: "Give me a good job during the day!" "Hey, the general is assured!" Li Qi¡¯s singer¡¯s glimpse of the present, Feng Cheng said: ¡°There must be a good job during the day.¡± After receiving a response, Qi Hao was settled and walked toward the remaining two prisoners. Looking at the back of the artemisia, the eyebrows of Qin Shi and Liu Feng are somewhat gloomy. The words of the artemisia are just obvious, and work well during the day. That means to fight at night? "Oh, it¡¯s a corrupt world!" For this phenomenon, Qin Shi can only be unable to spit out the darkness. When Qi Art went away, Li Qi¡¯s expression of laughter began to solidify, and the red hair fell to the eyebrows. The cold rushed toward Qin Shi: ¡°Oh, kid, start work, I will go to you to drink at night, then we will Have a good talk!" "Happy to accompany you!" Wrapped in black robe, Qin Shi gloomy whispered. "Well, I hope that the amount of alcohol in your evening can be as good as your current bones!" Li Qi no longer talked nonsense, opened his face and shook his hair, and got up and walked toward the back. Li Qi left, Liu Feng and the three people around him looked a little embarrassed. A little pause, Liu Feng came to Qin Shi and said in front of him: "Oh, I said the man of the wind, where are you going to stop?" "Liu Feng big brother don''t open me a joke, you think I am willing to cause trouble." Qin Shi smiled and shook his head, he really did not want to cause trouble, W¨¨nt¨ª things provoked him. "Oh, don''t think too much, anyway, my brother is here, I will definitely not let you Y¨¯ush¨¬." Liu Feng was very free and easy to laugh, and then took a heavy shot of Qin Shi''s shoulder. Hearing this, Qin Shi was touched. His friendship with Liu Feng was not deep. He could even say that he was just met, but he did not hesitate to offend Li Qi. Just because of this, this friend Qin Shi has settled. "First, let''s say good, don''t be tempted." Seeing the strangeness of Qin Shi, Liu Feng is a very bold person. He can''t stand the ruthless words, so he switched the topic directly: "I heard the name Shi Qin a few days ago. I felt that I was not quite right. I thought that it was your kid, and my brother told me what was going on?" "Being stunned!" Qin Shi smashed the shackles, and immediately spread the stalls to say something. "Hey, the Qinzong head of the hall, there is such a day?" Liu Feng did not ask more questions, just a teasing smile. Qin Zong? Liu Feng¡¯s voice was small, but he was still heard by Han Zi behind him. "Ah!" A scream, Han Zi, behind the black robe, opened his mouth, and looked at Qin Shi with a look of **** expression: "Big brother, you, you, you are really Qin... Hey!" The stone characters behind the Qin characters have not been spit out, and a chilly cold rises on the back of the Qin stone. It is instantly shocked and looks back. He looks back at Han Zi¡¯s mouth: "Give me shut up, don''t talk nonsense!" "Hey!" "Can you shut up?" ¡°Hey!¡± Han Zi¡¯s eyes blinked innocently, then he nodded hard. Hesitating, Qin Shi slowly released Han Zi. Qin Shi¡¯s hand just released, Hanzi¡¯s face changed, and a pair of five-body casts a sacred, grabbed Qin Shi¡¯s hands and said: ¡°Big, big brother! Are you really Qin Shi?¡± Zh¨©d¨¤o can''t go on, Qin Zong''s current reputation has spread throughout the Chiyan Empire. Hesitating, Qin Shi had no choice but to nod: "At this time, you Zh¨©d¨¤o, don''t go out!" "Big brother rest assured! I promise not to say!" After getting Qin Shi¡¯s affirmation, Han Tsai was excited again, and he tried hard in Qin Shi¡¯s hand. It was said that it was to admire Qin Shi¡¯s domineering. In this regard, Qin Shi had no choice but to glance at it, and then the black sorrow of resentment to Liu Feng. Looking at Qin Shi, Liu Feng showed very innocent, and he said: "I don''t know Zh¨©d¨¤o, you can''t blame me!" "I said, my name is Shi Qin!!!" "Hey!" Liu Feng Zh¨©d¨¤o said the wrong words, did not go to sophistry. Fortunately, this is only Hanzi Zh¨©d¨¤o, the rest of the prisoners did not hear, otherwise it is estimated to be troublesome. After a few days of contact, Qin Shi knows a little about Han Zi. This kid has no idea, and is weak and timid. Overall, it is still a reliable person. The three dialects are well divided, and soon the restoration of the ancient array will begin. The first person is composed of Liu Tingting and Li Qi, and the more than 300 people are divided into the second wave. Qin Shi and Liu Feng were in the third wave and the last one. When the first two dials went forward to repair the ancient array, Qin Shi chatted with Liu Feng in the back, and this Zh¨©d¨¤o Liu Feng and his men were also shackled. Before they left Infernal Hell, they came to the Eastern Region. However, after entering the Eastern Region, they were somewhat urgent. In order to make a living, they had to help others to bet. In the process of wanting to be a dart, they were actually put into the calculation. Lost the last Lingshi, but also caught in this foreign prison. Zh¨©d¨¤o, Qin Shicai suddenly realized the eyes of Liu Feng. Feeling the strange eyes of Qin Shi, Liu Feng had some hairy touches and asked: "What? Is there anything on my face?" "No, no, no!" Hearing, Qin Shi hurriedly shook his head. He couldn¡¯t say what he thought in his heart. If the prison was in love with the fantasy, Liu Feng Zh¨©d¨¤o was estimated to be mad at Qin Shi. "The third prisoner!" At this time, the first two prisoners have already retired, and it is the turn of Qin Shi to repair the ancient country. Under the leadership of Artemisia, Qin Shi, a prisoner of almost two hundred people, was surrounded by towering walls. Close to the city wall, the pressure from the ancient ruins of the country is even more terrifying. Even Qin Shi, who has experienced heavy winds and heavy rains, can''t help but admire. If you look closely, you will find that there is a small gap in the rolling waves of the ancient walls of the city wall. Their task is to inject the spiritual power to repair the gap. Bang! Beginning to inject spiritual power, the spiritual power of two hundred people was sacrificed, causing the shackles of the pieces on the bunkers around them. However, this only lasted for a very short period of time. At the moment when it touched the ancient squad of the country, the wild spiritual power did not protect the ancient dynasty. Suction is like an endless black hole. Qin Shi can''t help but frown. The thin spirit in the body seems to be pumped out again. Some of his panicked secrets: "This ancient array is engulfing my spiritual power?" "It can''t be done in this way. The spiritual power that has just been accumulated in the third day will soon be taken out..." After a pause, Qin Shi face changed slightly. Realizing this, he rushed to start gathering spiritual power. Hey! But just as he tried to recover the spiritual power, the ancient squad of the country was slightly swaying. The thick spiritual power fell like a mountain, and the waist of Qin Shi was bent. "Cough! What is the power here?" "Kids, don''t resist, otherwise you will be crushed into powder by the spirit of this ancient array!" Next to Qin Shi, Liu Feng felt the sound of Qin Shi''s strange and exclaimed. Hearing this statement, Qin Shicai suddenly realized that he had stopped resisting, and the pressure of his body was suddenly faded. This time, Qin Shi once again horrified: "This ancient array, there is already a simple mind?" As early as ever, he has heard from the book that Jade has said that whether it is martial arts or weapons arrays, after reaching a certain level, he will cultivate his own mind. For example, in the book, jade is the instrumental spirit. However, the array of methods cultivated their own ingenuity. Qin Shi was the first to hear: "Damn, it¡¯s a small shackle that protects the country." Hey! Unexpectedly, just as he thought about it, he suddenly felt the buzzing sound of the humming sound in the sea, which made his black sorrow faintly golden. "This is... Xuantian Ancient Array?" Feel the change in the sea, Qin Shi involuntarily wrong immediately has not waited for him to return to God, a touch of invisible power to understand the sea in the brain, covering the whole body. Golden light, rolling under the black robe, rolling up the dust and sand around the height of more than half a meter. In the next second, in the spiritual power of Qin Shi¡¯s palm, suddenly it began to become dazzling, and there was a faint spiritual power in the spiritual power. "This, what is going on? Is it just my words, irritating to the ancient heavens?" Looking at the power from his palm, Qin Shi squinted his innocent eyes. The mental power is mixed in the aura of light, and drifting into the center of the ancient squad of the country. The two have just touched the moment, and the ancient ruins of the guardian country that hesitated to see the margins are actually shaking slightly. Feel the scene, Qin Shi smashed. Immediately, he waited for him to return to God, and suddenly there was a burning pain in his palm. A spiritual force that was hundreds of times stronger than his spiritual power broke into the palm like a fierce mad dragon. Qin Shi, who was suddenly stunned, was suddenly shocked. "This, is this spiritual back?" v8 Chapter 304: blackmail ¡°Is this a spiritual back?¡± Sudden alienation in the body made Qin Shi''s eyebrows slightly moving. He noticed that in the slight pain of the palm, he was pulling the majestic spiritual power into the body. These spiritual powers seem to be kidnapped, full of dissatisfaction and resentment. "Weird! This spiritual power in the ancient squad is flowing towards me? What is going on?" Thinking of this, he first watched a circle around him and found that no one noticed his strangeness. The sigh of relief, staring at the ancient array. After some observation, he found that in his spiritual passage linked to the ancient array, the light golden light was scattered. He Zh¨©d¨¤o, these golden light is the spiritual power in the ancient heavens, and the most important thing is that these spiritual forces are at the critical point of touching the ancient array of defending the country, and even tear a fist-sized gap. In this gap, you can hear the weaker whimper, and the sound of some wolverines is more like begging for mercy. "Hey? Is this the ancient guardian of the country, is it thinking that I beg for mercy?" "Is it... is the ghost of Xuantian Guzheng?" In the spirit of the return, Qin Shi perceives the painful voice in the ancient troupe of the country, and flashes a clear light in the black scorpion, suddenly with a bold vision. "Advanced to go!" Immediately, he flattened his mind and closed the clear black scorpion. Closing the black scorpion, a glimpse of the spirit and self-knowledge of the sea, turned into a palm-sized **** to follow the path of the two spiritual movements along the link to the ancient squad of the country. The gods read into the ancient squad of the country, and Qin Shi only felt that the surrounding picture began to turn, and finally turned into a mysterious space composed of the celestial runes. Every time I look around, there is a compelling horror power in every rune here: "If you want to protect the country, if this pure spiritual power breaks out, I am afraid that half of the red empire will be Was it flattened?" Hey! In the illusion, Qin Shi¡¯s gods suddenly heard a loud voice, and the voice was a bit harsh. Looking around the golden rune, I saw a golden ball of light that was spinning around. The ball of light is very dexterous, and the minds surrounding Qin Shi are constantly embarrassing. After seeing the golden light ball, Qin Shi blinked, and he was familiar with the light ball. He could see it in the sea almost every day: "Are you a mysterious ancient array?" Hey! The piercing Weng¡¯s voice rang again, and the golden light ball jumped a little unpleasantly, and immediately deliberately dragged the streamer¡¯s tail to make all kinds of difficult movements, as if in the heart of Qin Shi¡¯s dissatisfaction. A wave of resentful sighs swelled out in the rotation of the ball of light, slamming into the mind of Qin Shi, and making him sway for a few minutes. "Good, good, good, don''t get it, I Zh¨©d¨¤o, you also have the wisdom... I am wrong, can''t I?" The sloshing of the gods made Qin Shi''s mind respond to the pain of needles, and rushed to the ball and waved his hands. One sound. The light ball seems to have understood the words, only to be satisfied in the ancient array of beating several times, to make a proud look. Looking at the naughty light ball, Qin Shi discovered that this Xuantian ancient array actually had the wisdom: "Oh, it¡¯s a very careful guy!" Hey! However, in the simple exchange between Qin Shi and Xuantian Guzheng, a cry of sobs filled with whimpers came from the depths of ancient times. The voice is full of helplessness and resentment. If this ancient country is able to speak, it is estimated that it has long since smashed. You both have to go home and go noisy, nothing to run into my body. Hearing dissatisfaction and resentment in the whimpering voice, Qin Shi¡¯s **** thoughts returned to God and explored the interior of the ancient sect of the country, only to see a broken red spot in the depths of the ancient array. When I look around, I shouldn¡¯t describe it with light. Qin Shi¡¯s deep black scorpion smashed and smashed it in my mind. If it is hard to give this red illuminant a name, he thinks: It should be a perfect fit. This honeycomb coal is 100 feet in size, and the surface is riddled with the surface of the moon like a lunar surface. In a myriad of holes, it overflows with a faint red fluorescence. "Is this the eye of the ancient country?" At a glance, I saw the origin of this honeycomb coal, but Qin Shi frowned, saying: "But, how can you wander into this look?" Hey! The honeycomb coal seems to understand Qin Shi''s words, and some unpleasant sighs. Hey! However, the inciting voice just spread, and the golden light ball following Qin Shi¡¯s body made a strong sound, scaring the honeycomb coal to stop immediately, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Looking at the wits of the two battles, Qin Shi could not help but have the urge to laugh. But this is the simple process, Qin Shibo¡¯s heart is not so shocking, but it is caused by a fascinating golden light ball. He discovered that he still took advantage of this mysterious ancient array. What is the existence of the National Defense? The most magnificent form of the Red Yan Empire involves the safety of the entire empire, but it is this behemoth that has to bow down in front of the ancient heavens, which proves the strength of the ancient heavens. As thoughts fluttered in the breeze, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth suddenly provoked a slight curvature, and then the dagger moved up and down staring at the honeycomb coal, revealing a strange smile: ¡°Hey...¡± Hey! Feeling the bad eye of Qin Shi, the honeycomb coal moved backwards and moved backwards, and suddenly there was a feeling of creepy hair. "Hey, little guy, don''t rush." Qin Shi can not give him the opportunity to escape, a follow-up to catch it before and after: "I ask you, are you very afraid of Xuantian Guzheng?" Being caught, the honeycomb coal can only helplessly jump up and down. "Then do you want me to take it away?" Qin Shi asked again. When I heard this, the honeycomb coal seemed to be rescued. I was so excited that I was so excited that I could get rid of the comet. But when I saw the unsatisfactory rotation of the golden light ball, I couldn¡¯t move if I rushed and converge. But this is enough. Qin Shi seized the opportunity: "Hey, it¡¯s not impossible to let it go, as long as you are willing to pay a little spiritual power, I will take it away from it, just a little!" "..." The honeycomb coal does not move, and there is a feeling of being deceived. "Do you agree?" Looking at the silence of the honeycomb coal, Qin Shi was not warm and cold, and waved his hand toward the golden light ball. He said: "Small ball, give it a bitter taste." Hey! When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, the golden light ball immediately became excited, and there was a screaming scream in the four beats. In a few tweets, the insane mental power of the ancient Chinese dynasty began to sway, and the space as vast as the sea began to produce a mess. Hey! This can be frightened by the honeycomb coal, and quickly rushed to promise Qin Shi. "Hey, is it promised to finish soon?" Qin Shi was overjoyed and grinned, and immediately said that the golden light ball stopped to jump. I had to say that these few beatings, even Qin Shi himself was not very good, the spirit of it. The power is too horrible. "For a while, I am leaving here, you will send me spiritually gentle, do not allow a little bit of resentment, have you heard?" After a pause, Qin Shichao honeycomb coal snorted again. Hey! Honeycomb coal can''t help but promise. As soon as the goal was reached, Qin Shi would not be prepared to stay in the ancient squad for a long time. After all, there was an accident at any time outside K¨§n¨¦ng, and it was necessary to go back quickly. "Small ball, let''s go!" The light ball received the command, as if it was in the circle of the invitation, the beautiful rotation turned and entangled in the body of Qin Shi. Realizing this, Qin Shi began to gather his mind. Hey! However, when Qin Shi¡¯s thoughts began to fade, the honeycomb coal suddenly jumped forward and took a few steps. A touch of red halo turned into a faint stiffness that trapped his trousers. "Ok?" Qin Shi¡¯s gods stunned and looked at the honeycombs: ¡°Are you looking for me? Y¨¯ush¨¬?¡± Hey! See Qin Shi stopped to leave, the honeycomb coal sighed and continually beaten, a series of whine sounds echoed, and the runes inside the space followed. The golden rune of the sky turned, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but twitch, and interrupted: ¡°Stop, what do you want to say, I don¡¯t understand mute.¡± Hey! At this time, Xuantian Guzheng seems to understand the purpose of the honeycomb coal, wrapped around the Qin Shi in front of a circle, holding the golden star tail to draw two flexible writing. help me. Just two words, but Qin Shi could not help but scream: "Save you?" Smell the words, the honeycomb coal immediately jumped a few times, and then issued a series of chaotic whine. This time, Qin Shi directly caught the golden light ball: "Give me a translation!" The golden light ball is not full of struggles, and then it is not right with Qin Shi. It is floating up and down in the space full of runes. It is also a few words: Come with me. The three words just fell, the honeycomb coal flew up, the red halo emitted a hazy mist, and ran through the center of the rune. Looking at the **** fog, Qin Shi''s eyebrows showed some hesitation. After the black scorpion flashed through the road, he struggled in the direction of the honeycomb coal. Along the way, Rune walked away, and the light was shining. Probably for ten minutes, the surrounding scene began to change. I saw that the runes that had been suspended in the beginning began to become dull, and the spiritual power began to become thin and weak, until they finally got to fight In the center of the listless rune, the honeycomb coal finally stopped, and then in the original place, a few times, immediately saw the surrounding runes began to turn, the space caused a little shock and cracked a huge gully. Passing wild blood in the gully is like a demonic fierceness from the abyss. In addition to the gully, there are several runes to wrap it. These runes exude a halo, but the halo continues to turn into a fog, and the west is like a gully. "This, this is..." Stopped, Qin Shi''s gaze looked at the ditch, and immediately fell in the center of the dark gully, and God could not help but sway, the whole person was shocked. I saw that in the depths of the gully, there is a totem that emits blood. The totem is composed of a cloud of clouds, and there is a fierce red blood in the center of the cloud. "The logo of the blood robes?" Forehead, forget the time, sorry for two hours late, tomorrow''s update has been set, certainly not W¨¨nt¨ª. v8 Chapter 305: Request for the protection of the country "The imprint of the blood robes?" Qin Shi was stunned, and for a long time, it was hard to return to God. "How can this mark appear here?" The atrium was stirred up by a thousand layers of spray, and the fist wrapped in the hem of the trousers suddenly slammed and creaked. For this imprint, every encounter will definitely make Qin Shi angry, and in my mind can not help but think of the snowy heart is buried in the pretty face under the blue hair. Hey! &nbs{Öí} pig island {small} said 3.zhu; honeycomb coal twisted around the gully, and sent a number of whine sounds to Qin Shi. The whimper is full of pain. This time, Qin Shi did not need the translation of the light ball, and the black scorpion looked directly at the **** mark on the gully. If it was carefully observed, it would be found that the fierce spiritual power was constantly revealed on this mark. Spiritual power is engulfing the runes outside the gully. After a rune was swallowed, it became dull and dull. The next second saw a tiny gap in the imaginary space next to it. Looking down the gap, Qin Shi was surprised at the coal-fired coal road: "The reason for your real injury is because of the blood-stained mark in this gully?" Hey! The briquettes beat vigorously and responded to Qin Shi. "Sure enough of this..." Qin Shi stunned. In this case, the outside world will not use any more spiritual power to protect the country''s ancient squad. At most, it can only play a role in repairing delays. If you do not remove the imprint of this blood robes, it will always cure the symptoms. Hey! Looking at Qin Shi¡¯s silence, the coal-fired coal that is expected by the coal is called. Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion gathered his gaze and moved again in the gully. ¡°You hope I can help you eradicate this mark?¡± Hey! Honeycomb coal is bouncing. After receiving a response, Qin Shi was silent. If he said that Qin Shi would not be in charge, he would certainly manage the matter of the blood robes. If you don¡¯t want to win it, just for the sake of snow, he will certainly manage it. Moreover, the ghost Zh¨©d¨¤o blood robes left a mark on this ancient country to protect the country, if they really want to be unfavorable to the Red Yan Empire, then Qin Zong and Qin Jia are here, will inevitably be affected. However, he can feel that in the mark on the gully, the spiritual power of the river torrents is diffused, and even a fierce blood gas is indifferent to the ancient dynasty, not to mention the present. Only he is sealed. Even in the heyday, he was helpless with the imprint, what should I do... Hey! Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s hesitation, the honeycomb coal beats again. This time, Qin Shi smashed the black scorpion and did not understand what it meant. He grabbed the golden light ball and gestured it to translate it. The light ball turns and the two long letters are taken off the star tail. Three years. Three years? Qin Shi smashed and squinted at the honeycomb coal: "What do you mean, can you still hold on for three years?" Hey! Honeycomb coal nodded. "Okay, then I promise you to help you get rid of this blood mark within three years!" Considering that Qin Shi did not have a bit of perfunctory and false, very resolutely rushed to the honeycomb coal. Get Qin Shi''s response, the honeycomb coal immediately excited, the twisted body seems to exude the joy of relief. Hey! At this time, the briquette screamed hard, and a touch of spiritual power scattered along the way around the space, and immediately saw a large number of runes from all directions to the Qin stone gathering, in each rune is full of considerable spiritual power. call out! There are more than a thousand runes, sitting on the side of Qin Shi, like a gentle stream of water flowing in, bound to the **** of Qin Shi. Feel the spiritual power in these runes, each spiritual power contains a gentle and close spiritual power, so that Qin Shi can not help but be overjoyed and said: "Do you give me these?" Hey! Honeycomb promised. Affirmed, Qin Shi immediately excited, these runes even if he completely restored the spirit is very broad. Put away the spiritual rune, Qin Shi once again rushed to the honeycomb coal to ensure a sound, and then grasped the golden light ball of Xuantian ancient formation gradually dimmed, disappeared in the ancient country. Take back the mind, and the body under the black robe trembled. The Qin Shi black scorpion opened slightly, looking around to the left and right, and there was not much change around. In the next Liu Feng frowned, and asked Qin Shi: "Shi Laodi, what happened to you?" Qin Shi shook his head and smiled. He responded: "No, keep going." "Yeah." Liu Feng hesitated, not asking. The third wave of prisoners were concentrating on repairing the ancient squad of the country, but no one noticed that in the ancient squad, three faint brilliances were launched, and a soft and spiritual power was sent from the top to the Qin stone. Once again, I felt the spiritual power poured into the body, but I lost a little arrogance and dissatisfaction. For this reason, Qin Shi couldn''t help but raise his mouth and began to close the black scorpion, letting the spiritual force swim away. Hey! Inside the body of the body, only listen to the small humming sound. The small light ball of Xuantian Ancient Array is knowing the shaking of the sea and the beauty of the sea. It seems that it is the same as the invitation of Qin Shi. In this regard, Qin Shi smiled a bit, he found that this Xuantian ancient array is like a three-year-old child, full of innocent and innocent children. Appease the ancient array of Xuantian, Qin Shi began to protect the spiritual power of the country, a glimpse of the spiritual power of the source is constantly flowing like a spring. The feeling of saturation for a long time made Qin Shi can''t help but feel a sigh of relief. There was a slight sloshing sound from Dantian, and the nine veins fell into a sunflower-like cluster, injecting aura into the crystal. boom! A loud bang exploded from the crystal. Breaking the spirits! The corner of the mouth provoked a faint arc, and the black scorpion of Qin Shi opened, and the squat of the clear water, such as the clear water, flashed through it. After pinching the fist, Qin Shi looked up and looked at the ancient squad of the country: "Oh, is the beginning of the broken spirit? Honeycomb, thank you." The ancient array seems to sense the sound of Qin Shi, and joyfully responds. "knock off!" At this time, the third wave of delivery ended, and Artemisia indicated that many prisoners had stopped, and the spiritual and ancient arrays broke. Most of the prisoners held their knees, showing a painful expression. Some of the inferior prisoners, even more sweaty, fainted. For example, Han Zi. Looking sideways and squinting at the side, Qin Shi¡¯s helpless smile, a handful of Han Zi on his shoulder. Liu Feng and several brothers clap their hands and rushed to Qin Shi and shouted: "Brother, let''s go, gather at night." "Yeah." The next sound, Qin Shi keeps up with Han Tsai. In the process of returning to the tent, Li Qi went forward and sneered at the moment of rubbing his shoulder with Qin Shi: "Hey, let''s see you at night." "wait for you!" With a cold eye, Qin Shicai and Liu Feng returned to the tent. Liu Feng had already arranged for the people under his place to occupy the position for them, so they just got back to the tent and found a place in the center to rest. Some time after the night, Qin Shi plunged into the tent and placed Hanzi on the bed. He sat down on his knees and began to look inside the body. At the Dantian in the body, there are a thousand runes that emit faint fluorescence. This rune is the rune of the honeycomb coal that was guarded by the ancient Chinese array. In every rune, there is a strong spiritual power, and there is no sway and resistance. "Oh, with these, without half a month, you should be able to return to the king''s spiritual realm!" Looking at thousands of runes, Qin Shi could not help but marvel. Immediately, he began to close the five senses, into the cultivation of the self, and the runes along one another were dissolved into soft spirits on Dantian. One. Two. Three. Ten. Up to the 50th, Qin Shi was smoothly integrated into the Lingtian Lingjing. The early days of the broken spirits were broken by the flood of the Hong Kong, and they jumped into the medium term. However, in the medium term, S¨´d¨´ began to slow down. The colorful transformation of Qin Shi¡¯s body began to enter the bottleneck of cultivation. "Is the limit?" After licking the cracked lips, Qin Shi had to stop practicing, but this has made him very satisfied, how many times faster than his expected time is not Zh¨©d¨¤o. The night began to permeate the desert of the East. A round of bright moon illuminates half of the smoked sand. When Han Tsai wakes up, he blinks and looks at Qin Shi. He feels the wild spiritual fluctuations in Qin Shi¡¯s body and is surprised: ¡°Big, big brother, you broke through. ? In the middle of the broken spirit? How is it so fast?" "He is recovering." Without waiting for Qin Shi to open, Liu Feng and a few brothers who were in **** at the beginning went into the palm of their hands and held many delicious and delicious things in their hands. Qin Shi did not respond to the smile, I thought that Han Tsai would continue to entangle, but did not want him to just see the delicious taste of Liu Feng, then he would forget Qin Shi, and rushed to eat: "God, so much delicious!" Just filled with superiority, this basin of cold water can not be splashed, so I couldn¡¯t help Qin Shi open his mouth and scream: "I rely on, eat!" At night, everyone is surrounded by tents. It¡¯s a good H¨£ode. Looking at the big fish and meat, Qin Shi was puzzled and took a picture of Liu Feng. "Well, Liu Feng, how do you get this in prison?" "Oh, the husband can bend and stretch, and often help the jailers do more things in the daytime. Sometimes they leave me for the rest." Liu Feng sipped his mouth and sat in the tent with one leg. Qin Shi suddenly realized the point, and couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to Liu Feng. But Zh¨©d¨¤o can''t be mixed in the prison, it takes a lot of courage and mood. At least, the current Qin Shi can''t do it. Qin Shi rolled up his black robe and nodded. He drank the drink from the cup as well. Then he went to Liufeng: "Right, Liu Feng, do you have any plans? You will not be prepared here. Waiting for a lifetime?" "Hey, can you have any plans? There are two masters of mysterious spirits. Even if you want to escape from prison, you have to measure your own ability." When you mentioned this, Liu Feng shook his head with a sad face. Wen Sheng, Qin Shi can not be turned down. After drinking another drink, Liu Feng suddenly said: "It is you, do you have any thoughts? Your road is farther than us, will not stay here for too long?" Qin Shi just smiled and did not respond. After three rounds of drinking, everyone was very happy. Especially Han Zi almost buried the whole body in the dining table, and the people who made it were dumbfounding. Just as everyone was drinking, Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Liu Feng sighed with a question: "Brother, what happened?" "Oh, some people, don''t want us to finish this table wine well." Qin Shi''s mouth slid slightly upwards, bringing a strange smile. v8 Chapter 306: change idea Upon hearing this, Liu Feng¡¯s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle. boom! Waiting for the people in the tent to return to God, only to hear a loud noise from outside, a prisoner who usually has a relationship with Liu Feng, B¨´cu¨°, broke into the line and broke into the door. He fell to the feet of several people. "Zhang Liang!" The people stunned, and Liu Feng¡¯s eyes were cold, and the prisoners who fell to the ground asked: ¡°What happened?¡± "Yes, it is Li Qi!" &* pig * pig * island * small * said ww.huzu; "this bastard!" Liu Feng¡¯s anger was instantly ignited, and when he got up, he opened the curtain and greeted him. Qin Shi and the others followed in the back. Just out of the tent, I saw all the people outside the black pressure, the front is Li Qi and Liu Tingting, there are more than 200 prisoners behind the two, one by one with a chapped mouth, full of evil smiles. Next to Li Qi, it is Wang Fat. His face flicked and swayed, and his small eyes stared at Qin Shi with a fierce look: "Oh, boy, this time I can see if you can still be crazy." Looking at the black-pressed prisoner, Qin Shi had already expected such a scene. For this reason, he did not accidentally smile, wrapped his hands in the sleeves of the black robe and took a step forward. Liu Feng worried about pulling down Qin Shi: "Brother..." "Liu Feng big brother, nothing." Qin Shichong Liu Feng tossed a comfortable look, and the gaze of the king will move slightly: "Oh, there is a sentence, not Zh¨©d¨¤o you have not heard of it." "What?" "The dog is awkward!" "You..." Wang Fat¡¯s evil laughter under the flesh is stiff. Waiting for him to finish, Qin Shi¡¯s slamming resentment screamed: ¡°But you have forgotten, the dog¡¯s eyes are low, so you really think, can Li Qi keep you?¡± boom! The next time, do not give Wang fat back to God, the space in front of the obese and swollen body swayed, a purple smoldering fire blasted out of thin air, and hit him with a blow. Bang! This blow is very strong, and Wang Fei flies more than a dozen meters away. The people present were all stunned, and the big eyes and small eyes were so loud that they didn¡¯t say anything. "What, what happened?" "What did he do just now?" "Too **** handsome!" This sentence was written by Han Tsai. His eyes seemed to glow, and he screamed under the black robe behind Qin Shi. A scream made the people around me come back. Next to it, Liu Feng was quite interested in the Qin Shi aiming: "This kid, only in the middle of the soul, but there is such a strong strength? Just that blow, even I did not understand!" "No wonder, so unhurried..." Realizing this, Liu Feng could not help but smile. The prisoner beside Li Qi can''t help but move a few steps. Feeling the downturn of the air, Li Qi squatted slightly: "Kid, do you dare to do it?" "Oh, I said, you will not raise a dog, I don''t mind teaching you for it!" In the face of Li Qi, Qin Shi calmly raised his dagger. "Then try it!" Unbearable, Li Qi''s physical form violently rises, and the dusty sand of the earth is rolled up after the waves of the sky. "Your opponent is me!" At the moment when Li Qi started, Liu Feng followed. boom! The strong men of the two kings'' spirits confronted each other, and the faint yellow soil was rolled up with thousands of layers of waves. A touch of arrogant blue light and **** hands touched the earth. The prisoners who are closer to the two can''t help but take a few steps back. "Liu Feng, are you really ready to fight with me?" During the fight between the fists, Li Qi''s eyes flashed through the cold and cold light, and the palms turned down. Two bicolors of light became the dragons, and they went down to the chest of Liu Feng. Bang! Facing the two dragons, Liu Feng single-pointed to the ground and then jumped a few meters upwards. After the body opened sideways, he rotated half a turn to avoid the attack. The next second blood red hand moved out of the sleeves, which forced Li Qi''s eyebrows. "All this step, what do you say about this?" The palm of the hand fell, and the two men retired again. On the other hand, Li Qi was still on the top of Liu Feng. After the move, he stepped down in three small steps, even leaping toward Liu Feng: "Then don''t blame me!" boom! Liu Feng also rises to the fullest, and does not humble and meet. Bang! The fist-handed confrontation, one after another, Li Qi''s attacking power is wide open and big, Liu Fengjian takes a slant, the two quickly squabble, and the wild hurricane is rolled up on the sand. Flying sand and walking between the stones, the two of you come to me, it seems that in a short time, it is not a good thing. "Handsome guy, let me stay with you!" Looking at the two men, Qin Shi''s cold wind whistling, a wonderful man''s body does not know when to find him behind, the mouth sounds like a silver bell, and his hands climb into the waist like a branch. boom! The black robe faltered, and Liu Tingting¡¯s hands fell out, killing two imprints like snake shadows on the sand. With his head open, Qin Shi looked at the two snakes and sneered: "Oh, the little girl''s house, it is not a good habit to learn other people''s attacks." "How can you say that it is a sneak attack? I am not afraid that you are alone, deliberately accompany you!" Liu Tingting''s beauty flashed, very charming. Hey! Next, the lines of her delicate body swayed and shaped like a phantom to approach Qin Shi. Hey! In the distance, Li Qi and Liu Feng¡¯s fist-handed confrontation, the hustle and bustle of the light through the central air wave approaching Liu Feng. "Oh, you think you drag me, is that kid all right?" Liu Feng also noticed that Qin Shi and Liu Tingting behind him could not help but laugh: "Do you really think that I am protecting him? He does not need others to protect!" "Ok?" Li Qi couldn''t help but scream, and raised his fists to bring up the stars, tearing through the night sky like a stream of light, and the front and the strong cross of Liu Feng. Bang! Qin Shi also played three times in this face, Qin Shi back half a step. After Qin Shi, Han Tsai hurried back a few steps, screaming at Qin Shi¡¯s flag waving to Liu Tingting: ¡°Big brother cheers, conquer her, conquer her!¡± "..." For a moment, the forehead floated up the black line. If it wasn¡¯t for the conflict with Liu Tingting, Qin Shi would definitely not hesitate to catch Han Zi¡¯s violent meal. But obviously, Liu Tingting does not give him this opportunity. Rumble! Liu Tingting''s S¨´d¨´ is extremely fast. In the moonlight of the micro cloud, only a moment of phantom is left. The whirlwind is rolled up on the sand from the left and right, and a palm is swept down to Qin Shi. boom! Qin Shi¡¯s black shackles couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Even he couldn¡¯t catch Liu Tingting¡¯s position. Only the subconscious detective rolled up the golden brilliance on the front side. "Handsome guy, luck B¨´cu¨°!" The hand was blocked by Qin Shi, Liu Tingting''s delicateness explored the night, and a trace of a playful smile filled with Qin Shi, and then the body was empty, and then concealed into the night again. This time, the photo is just more thought-provoking, the phantom shadow swaying in the moonlight, it seems to disappear from the air. "Good, so fast S¨´d¨´..." "Well, Ms. Ting is known as S¨´d¨´, and even Li Qi¡¯s brother is not as good as him at S¨´d¨´.¡± "This kid has lost, not K¨§n¨¦ng won Ting sister!" Originally, some of the downturns were ignited in the moment when Liu Tingting and Qin Shi played against each other. Many prisoners looked at Qin Shi¡¯s eyes and were full of joking. "Oh, step by step martial arts?" In the constant moments of discussion around, Qin Shi looked down on his own, and the deep sorrow looked with the dust and sand that was constantly rising in the sand, and then suddenly closed the black scorpion inexplicably. "Handsome, you have to lose." In the moment when Qin Shi closed the black scorpion, a sound like a silver bell echoed in the ear, and immediately saw his wind behind the desert. A pair of slender fingers took the streamer and caught him in the back of his head. Many prisoners opened and closed, and excited at the same time: "This time, this kid is dead!" Han Zi¡¯s exclaimed scream: ¡°Big brother, get away!¡± puff! Unexpectedly, the face of the prisoner who had just climbed up was solidified. I saw that the delicate five fingers had just touched the back of Qin Shi. His figure was empty, but it was blown away with the wind and sand. Afterimage? When everyone was shocked, Liu Tingting was even more embarrassed, and she waited for her to come back. A slender five-finger grabbed her hand and made her look back. Looking back and looking at it, I saw Qin Shi¡¯s whole body emitting a pale golden halo, standing behind her with a smile: ¡°You, how are you?¡± "Oh, give up, you are not my opponent." "Hurricane!" Liu Tingting whispered, and the face was raised and unwilling to make up the Qin Shi, and the shadow was once again hidden like a phantom into the moonlight of the night. call out! But with her concealed moment, a golden aura flashed over the fingertips, and Qin Shi closed the black scorpion for a moment, and the fingertips of the light rushed to the left. boom! Liu Tingting, who had just concealed her mind, had not stabilized her body shape, and her back was sorely painful that she could not help but scream, and it was now in the dark. "He, can he keep up with Ting''s S¨´d¨´?" "Don''t K¨§n¨¦ng? Ting sister under full speed, even Li Qi''s big brother can''t catch up!" All the prisoners were dumbfounded, and they looked incredulously to Qin Shi. Liu Tingting is also half-squatting: "You, can you see me?" "Oh, no matter how fast your S¨´d¨´, as long as you are in my field of vision, I will never escape my vision." Qin Shi shrugged and shouted: "So I advise you to give up, yell at me." Not ready to punch a woman before the shot!" "Hey, what can you see when I see it? But it¡¯s just a waste of the broken territory. It¡¯s always a waste!" Liu Tingting bit her teeth, not screaming, and got up like a sword to approach Qin Shi. waste? Qin Shi black scorpion condensed, and suddenly climbed a little anger in the heart: "Oh You said the most should not say words! So, I changed my mind!" call out! A touch of sorrow and self-sense. The smoldering fire showed that the dark night sky seemed to be still for this. Even Li Qi, who was playing with Liu Feng, couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Looking back at the blink of an eye: "Boy, you dare!" boom! However, without waiting for the voice to fall, Liu Tingting is galloping in a moment of stiffness, a golden streamer relics rolling out in the smoldering fire, whistling in the middle of Liu Tingting''s lower abdomen. Her shadow trembled and flew directly nearly 100 meters away. Hit Liu Tingting, the smoldering light faintly gathered, Qin Shi put away some of the cold face, and spread the hand to Li Qi: "You said it is late!" "I will kill you!" The anger was rolling up the wind and sand, and Li Qi¡¯s body exploded with fierce spiritual power. After a blow, Liu Feng was shaken, even though he got up and waved toward the door of Qin Shi. v8 Chapter 307: Sudden helper "I will kill you." Looking at Liu Tingting who fell to the ground, Li Qi¡¯s face rose red, and she hit a blast of Liu Feng. Even after she got up, she cut a half-image after the moonlight, and forced Qin Shi. "Big brother! Stone brother!" After Liu Feng¡¯s stop, he shouted with Han¡¯s worries. call out! The cold wind broke the ear, and Qin Shi quickly stared in the direction of the sound. The feet under the black robe followed the ring and moved 10 meters away. &nbs (pig) (pig) (island) novel www.zhu.omp; " want to run?" Li Qi''s offensive was unusually embarrassing. Before Qin Shi stabilized his body shape, he urged the palm of the wind to roll up in the dust and sand, and shrouded the Qin Shi''s chest. The blue-blue light is like a night sky star, falling and aggressive. The palm of the hand forced the Qin Shi to frown, and the black hair tip rolled back slightly: "Can''t you hide?" When he had to, he raised his hand to meet. boom! The two palms collided, and Qin Shi¡¯s body could not help but retreat a dozen meters away. The prisoner next to him was happy again: "Hey, Li Qi is angry, and no one can save this kid this time." "Li Qi big brother, revenge for Ting Jie!" Accompanied by the shrill cheers, Qin Shi held one hand on the sand in the back, only to be able to stop the body, and the black robe was dyed by the dust. "Kid, you are looking for death yourself!" Li Qi did not talk nonsense, and the attack of opening a big match did not hide a bit, and once again, it was like a surging wave of Qin Shi. "Brother, I will help you!" In the rear, Liu Feng bite his teeth and step forward. "Get out!" But Li Qi was like a gunpowder. At the moment when Liu Feng just jumped forward, a fierce star swelled up. boom! The rapid offensive is tumbling in the clouds. Liu Feng, who had just condensed blood, was directly forced to retreat: "Hey... Is this the full strength of Wang Lingjing? This is trouble!" Condensation! But this short moment, but for the Qin Shi won a lot of time, his cold black scorpion closed, a touch of purple sacred fire sacrifice, split into two after the turn into two golden light relics. "Great relics!" Suddenly, the two relics are like giant clouds, and the golden glow that overflows is like a miniature version of the next day, engulfing the vitality in the surrounding air. "Glyphs, small waves, killing!" Suddenly, Li Qijian Shuo¡¯s tiger body trembled, and his arms were as strong as a giant scorpion, and turned into a violent blue sea wave, which was touched by sand. Seeing this scene, all of them blinked. In the rear, Liu Feng trembled, and there was some anxiety in his heart: "Is it a fifth-order martial arts?" "This kid is dead, and the huge waves are killing the big brother of Li Qi." Rumble! ! The waves rolled and the blue-brown silver curtain washed the rolling spirit. But the accident is that the two golden light relics are not broken in the huge waves, but they have been struggling to support the huge waves that cannot be approached half a step. Between the two touches, a strong whirlwind ruptured the ground, and the surrounding tents were directly uprooted, and the earthquake flew hundreds of meters away. Some of the prisoners did not dare to approach, and all were shocked: "How is K¨§n¨¦ng? He actually blocked Li Qi¡¯s big brother¡¯s huge waves?¡± "Oh, enchanting!" The mouth twitched, and Liu Feng smiled helplessly. Looking at the relics that broke the waves in the huge waves, Li Qi¡¯s face was also dignified. After biting his teeth, he screamed: ¡°Give me broken!¡± boom! Proudly the waves are more than ten meters high, and the strong water pressure will swallow the relics in the spiritual turn. Bang! The two relics exploded, as if they were dead. "Oh, the difference is the whole realm, is it still not working?" Qin Shi¡¯s slightly cracked lips swelled and smiled, and the sputum was mixed with a little chill. The gaze gazing in the back toward the back: ¡°Isn''t it yet?¡± puff! In the dusty and rolling, blue and golden light doping, a ghostly body suddenly jumped out, a fluorescent and fierce five-finger condensation, almost forced Qin Shimei. "Kid, die!" Li Qi screamed and his palm quickly jumped. The black scorpion was reluctantly taken back, and Qin Shi took a deep breath, and the foot quickly swung back and forth, and a golden scale was created on the skin. boom! When the attack fell through, Li Qi did not panic and whirl around in the air, followed by slipping under his feet, and a side body dissipated in the night sky, jumping into the back of Qin Shi. boom! In the panic, Qin Shi¡¯s unprecedented concentration spirit, with its thin spiritual and spiritual power, swam in the thunderous palm of the hand. Bang! But somehow, Qin Shi just kept dodging, but did not confront Li Qi. The cold eyes turned from time to time to the West, as if waiting for something. "Falling stars!" During the rotation of the palm of the hand, Li Qi lost his hand several times, causing him to gradually lose patience. A star does not know when it will fall on the sky. The spiritual power of the sky is like flooding the river, and it is approaching. The indifferent chill of the rear made Qin Shimei peak a moment, the whole person instantly stiffened, and after the death, the two feet slammed on the ground and rushed to the sky. But for a moment, Li Qi''s sharp mouth provoked the evil arc, and the body leaned back slightly to merge the two hands in the chest and condense into a seal: "Hey!" boom! Two stars and stars rushed out, such as the nine-day dragon circling a half circle, wrapped in sand and dust to Qin Shi. boom! This blow, Qin Shi is too late to dodge, can not open the back of the back to open the back, the palm of the hand wrapped a soft glow front and star touch. Bang! A loud bang, a strong recoil came from the palm of the hand, so that Qin Shi''s tiger''s mouth could not help but split two blood marks, tightening the body and borrowing a sudden force to open a hundred meters. A hundred meters away, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion is extremely low. At this time, a touch of aura was transmitted from Qin Shi¡¯s knowledge of the sea, causing his face to squat, and then gazing away from the night sky, and provoked a smile: ¡°Oh, is it finally here?¡± "You will only hide?" Did not notice the strangeness of Qin Shi, Li Qi straightened his body and jumped again. But this time, Qin Shi was calm and self-confident. The slender hands were gathered into the sleeves. I looked at Li Qi¡¯s black box and said something: "Oh, this time, I will not hide." "Then be ready to die!" Li Qi was puzzled and screamed, and immediately screamed, and after the **** rolled up, they condensed a little, and rushed down the peak of Qin Shi. The mental power of the fingertips is strong and wild, and the onlookers¡¯ eyes are blinded: ¡°What is he going to do? Did he give up?¡± "Hey, fight against Li Qi, look for death!" Wang fat''s face fluttering up and down, excited screaming: "Bad boy, make you crazy, this time you are dead!" Liu Feng and Han Tsai are worried about the clenched fists, but Liu Feng is quite calm compared to Han Zi: "What kind of trick is this kid playing?" Gazing at the face of the glare of the glory, Qin Shi, but the mouth of the unhurried mouth provoked slightly upwards, one hand raised three fingers: "Three!" "Ok?" The subtle sounds fell, and Li Qi, who was in the dust and sand, smashed. "two!" "Bad boy, what are you counting?" The galloping Li Qi¡¯s heart was inexplicably raised in panic and roared: ¡°Don¡¯t you count how long you can live?¡± "No, I am counting, how long can you live?" Qin Shi stared at the two fingertips. From the position of his eyebrows, the strange stunned in the black scorpion, the last finger gradually flattened, and sighed: "One!" boom! The word just sounded, and suddenly there was a loud noise, and the dust on the ground exploded. The spiritual power of fury was transmitted from Jiuyi, such as the thunder of the dragon, and the clouds outside the kilometer were directly shattered. The majestic dust sand is like a smashing sky, and it rises more than a hundred feet. The sudden explosion made the onlookers stunned and blinked. This sound was so exaggerated. Some incompetent prisoners were directly stunned. "what happened?" ¡°Who really won?¡± "It must be Li Qi..." The big brother has not yet fallen, hehe! A muffled sound rang from the dust and sand, and a **** figure flew straight, even though it flew hundreds of meters away. "Li, Li Qi, brother?" The prisoners who were just preparing to cheer, all dumbfounded, this flying wolf figure, is not the fabulous man in their eyes, Li Qi? Han Tsai and Liu Feng smashed, and the same half did not return to God. Dead, silent, silent. Hundreds of pairs of eyes stunned in the dusty sand. Calling a bleak cold wind to roll the sand, the scattered dust will fly away. Next, two figures stand tall, and a teenager wrapped in a black robe is undoubtedly Qin Shi. In front of Qin Shi, he was a middle-aged man. The man was wearing a golden armor. The armor reflected the streamer under the moonlight. The streamer mottled the earth, and everyone in the audience was shocked. "Yes, is General Gong Sunyan?" Who is not Zh¨©d¨¤o, the first to scream, and the atmosphere is ignited to the height of the explosion. Everyone is not convinced to stare at the middle-aged man. This man is not one of the two great spirits of the sacred spirits outside the prison, Gongsun Yan? "What, what happened?" "How can General Gongsun be here? He, why should he help this kid?" Followed by Li Qi¡¯s prisoners, they suddenly shrank their necks, especially Wang Fat, and frightened. He never expected that Gong Sunyan would be in the forefront of Qin Shi? In the dust sand, the golden armor of Gongsun Yan shines: "You kid, you are really daring. If the attack was hit by the front, I am afraid that your life will be gone?" "Oh, I believe that General Gongsun, can''t bear me to die, isn''t it?" In the face of Gong Sunyan''s words, Qin Shi shrugged and shrugged. "Ok?" Looking at Qin Shi''s appearance Gongsun Yan smashed, and immediately the armrest laughed: "Haha, so timid, is not a magician, what do you think about the things you think about?" "In consideration." "I will save you a life, do you want to repay me?" When he heard Qin Shi''s words, Gong Sunyan''s face was somewhat unpleasant. Qin Shi explored the probe and laughed: "You don''t save me, I don''t even have the opportunity to consider it, so I am thinking about not repaying you now?" "you¡­¡­" In a word, Gong Sunyan¡¯s mouthlessly opened his mouth, and finally his face was red and silent. He was helpless and nodded: ¡°Good boy! But you remember, my patience is limited, you have to master it! ¡± Qin Shi shrugged and smiled in disapproval. "What happened? What happened here?" Immediately, Artemisia and another general came to the wind and saw Li Qi, who was covered in blood, in a huge bunker. "General Gongsun?" v8 Chapter 308: Stab in the eye "General Gongsun?" Artemisia and another general, saw the color behind the Gongsun rock changed immediately. In particular, the Artemisia sinensis, after seeing Qin Shi behind the Gongsun rock, gnawed his teeth and rushed forward to scream with a big step: "Bad boy, are you making trouble? I dare to disturb the grandson to rest, find death!" call out. Speaking, the palm of the hand of Artemisia brought a cold and cold current, and then caught the face of Qin Shi. A sudden scene, let the onlookers just calm down and immediately mentioned the eyes of the blind. What is the situation? boom! In the meantime, the face of the artemisia is changing. The sand on the ground is rolled up into a slender hurricane. Thousands of hurricanes like the vine lock, tightening the artemisia, and hit him hundreds of meters away. Hey! The prisoners in the back immediately let go, and the artemisia fell to the ground. Next to it, Liu Feng¡¯s mouth slammed up and taunted: ¡°It¡¯s an idiot!¡± The wormwood that fell on the ground was full of disbelief, and looked at Gong Sunyan with his small eyes: "General Gongsun...you are...!" "Things that have no eyesight!" Gong Sunyan screamed, and immediately ignored the artemisia, and shouted at another general: "Qingyun, go see if Li Qi died." The other general will be ordered. He is not as idiotic as the Artemisia. He should jump to Li Qi without a question and ask for a finger at Li Qi¡¯s nose. He squats: "General Gongsun, angry." "Well, see if there is any rescue. If you can save the life, you will save him. The labor of a king''s spiritual environment is not wasted." Gong Sunyan nodded his head and said, immediately afterwards, he turned to Qingyun Road: "Right, Take care of this kid, like I don''t want to see it for the second time!" After saying this, he probed Qin Shi forward. Hearing, the prisoners around him were all stunned, and their big eyes seemed to jump out: "Just now, General Gongsun said, what to say?" "How is this going?" "God, what is the origin of this kid? General Gongsun personally shot him to protect him? Is this still a prisoner?" The prisoner who followed Li Qi was silent for a while. Next to the sand pile 100 meters away, Liu Tingting was raised by several younger brothers. Her charming apricot eyes provoked upwards and looked strange to Qin Shi¡¯s beauty. Wang fat is scared of urine, it is really urine. He never expected that Qin Shi had such a large background, and his intestines were regretted. Qingyun also stunned. As a general to take care of prisoners, he also heard about it for the first time in these years, but he did not dare to question him in the face of Gong Sunyan. He just nodded his voice: "Yes!" In a simple account, Gong Sunyan only touched the long hair and then smiled at Qin Shi. "Well, this time you can think about it with peace of mind. Remember not let me wait too long." call out! The voice did not fall, and the dust and sand rolled up in the wind and earth. The quicksand at the foot of Gongsunyan burst into a whirlwind, and the body suddenly appeared in the air. When Gong Sunyan left, there was a buzzing sound immediately around him. Many prisoners, including the two generals of Artemisia annua and Qingyun, could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Hey! Climbing up, Artemisia gaze at the old eyes of Qin Shi, and the fists are squeaky. Looking back at the movement of the artemisia, Qingyun helplessly showed a bitter smile, stepped on the front and shot him: "Oh, don''t think too much, this kid is not simple." "Not simple, but also a prisoner, I must make him look good!" Artemisia screamed and screamed. The face of Qingyun has changed: "I advise you not to come to Hu, or General Gongsun will check it out, you and I will not be able to take it." It was said that the face of the artemisia was only calm and a little, and when the sound of Qin Shi was heard, the sleeves left. Looking at the distant Artemisia, Qingyun sighed and sighed in the direction of Qin Shi, then shouted to the surrounding prisoners: "You just heard General Gong Sun¡¯s words, and later I was polite to Shi Qin. There is something today, the criminal law is disposed of!" The prisoners around are not very good-looking. Most of them are Li Qi and Liu Tingting. However, some people are worried that some people are happy. Han Zi¡¯s sneer has covered his face. He is excited to go forward and grab Qin Shi. His face is admired: "Big brother, you are so handsome, even the grandson and grandson are standing out to help you!" ¡± "It¡¯s a big noise...hey!" At the beginning, Qin Shi was quite enjoyable, but in this sentence his fortitude changed. After grabbing Han Tsai, he inserted his head into the bunker, and his forehead could not help but see out the cold sweat. Just kidding, he is a matter of Qin Shi, and must not be Zh¨©d¨¤o by outsiders. Otherwise, Gong Sunyan is not supposed to help him, but to kill him personally? Before in the two official documents, Qin Shi can clearly remember, Xiao Chong Queen specifically mentioned that he should thoroughly check his handwriting. After explaining it, Qingyun left. After he left, how could the prisoners around him dare to stay in the same place? One by one looking at Qin Shi¡¯s eyes like a ghost, each leg ran. In the distance, Liu Tingting was supported by two teenagers. When she left, she was very interested in looking at Qin Shi. A little bit of cherry lips opened slightly, and she turned and left with a sigh. The people around him are almost scattered, leaving Liu Liu several people. Liu Feng¡¯s sleeves laughed loudly and stepped forward and rushed to Qin Shidao: ¡°Oh, your kid, I really don¡¯t want to stop.¡± "Liu Feng''s big brother said, laughing, if you don''t help me fight for time, I can''t wait for the old guy to come." Liu Feng arched his hand, Qin Shi said yes. But this sentence, but Liu Feng and others were shocked, Liu Feng suddenly grows his mouth: "You have long been Zh¨©d¨¤o Gongsun general will help you?" "He Y¨¯ush¨¬ beg me, of course I can''t bear to die!" "General Gongsun general Y¨¯ush¨¬ beg you?" Several people¡¯s eyes twitched up and down, and the prisoners who were not familiar with Qin Shi were all stunned. What is the sacredness of this kid? With a slap in the face, Liu Feng early Zh¨©d¨¤o Qin Shifei is in the pool, but never expected to exaggerate to this point: "What is it?" "Oh, the secret can''t be leaked." Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion flashed through the road, and it was very disappointing to sway a few people, and then dragged a faint aura into the tent. With such an answer, the people were somewhat disappointed and pulled their faces. Han Tsai is keeping up with Qin Shi. On the bracket next to the sand, Liu Feng hung her chest and gently leaned on it, looking at the black robe boy buried in the tent, and could not help but reveal a little embarrassment. "I really don''t want to be a troubled person who burns Tianzong. It''s just not Zh¨©d¨¤o. In the Eastern region, what kind of situation will it end?" Liu Feng''s thoughts accompanied the heart beating, and the blazing blazing light. After that, he greeted many brothers. boom! But when the people wanted to turn and leave, Qin Shi¡¯s tent was muffled, and a touch of golden light was like a summer tulip, and it opened in full bloom. Hey! Followed by, Han Zi¡¯s skinny body flew out, sitting on the ground with a slap in the face, looking at the tent with a gray face, and grievances: ¡°Big Brother...¡± "I love women!" There was a heated roar in the tent. Suddenly the farce made Liu Feng and others stunned, and immediately realized suddenly and laughed and turned the audience. ...... The night passed away, and a white fish belly rose from the east. In the early morning, the first morning dawn scattered the earth and took the lead to illuminate the easternmost of the Chiyan Empire. The sky was just bright, and Artemisia has driven the prisoners to repair the big country. Originally, Qingyun was confessed to Qin Shi and did not need him to mend, but Qin Shi refused, and must be the same as everyone. Just kidding, for him, to repair the ancient squad is to restore strength, he will not let go of such a H¨£ode opportunity. With the previous preparations, when it was the turn of the third person to play, Qin Shi¡¯s light car was in contact with the ancient guardian of the country and began to close his eyes to repair the spiritual power. During the two days, during the day, Qin Shi and the people jointly repaired the big country, and absorbed strong spiritual power from them as nutrients. At night, they took no time to absorb the runes in the body. During this period, Li Qi recovered, but he never dared to go to Qin Shi''s troubles. The whole person was slouched and followed the third person. Liu Tingting also kept silent. In the two days, except during the period of repairing the ancient country, she barely saw how she walked. Even the prisoners under the two men have been disintegrated after Qin Shi¡¯s incident. The original three hundred people are only a hundred people in the district. Most of them are joined by Liu Feng. Some people even took the initiative to find Qin Shi and asked if Qin Shi had the intention to form his own power, but Qin Shi was not prepared to stay in this prison for a long time. There are still many things he can do on his body. People go looking for Liu Feng. In just two days, the biggest turmoil in the history of the Tianmao prison, the power of Liu Feng became the largest force in the world. But everyone is Zh¨©d¨¤o, and all the credit goes to one person, which is: Shi Qin. The sunset on the third day kicked off. The golden soft light sprinkled from the west, and the mottled in the desert sands showed a different kind of beauty. "knock off!" This time of service accompanied by the sound of the Artemisia sylvestris pull-off curtain, all prisoners are tired, excited shouting carnival. "Complete the night, go back to the prison tomorrow morning!" After the work, the artemisia and Qingyun gathered together the prisoners, Qingyun stepped forward and waved at the people. The prisoners heard the gasping and spreading. Under the ancient guard of the country, Qin Shi¡¯s hands and seals took back the last glimmer of pale gold, and looked at the illusory air and the heart. In the end, a bitter smile, he just waved his hand at the air, and he muttered in his heart: "I will come back The next time I come back, I will help you to dispel the imprint of the blood man!" Hey! In the air of hundreds of feet high, there was a whimper and a response to Qin Shi. In the invisible communication in these three days, Qin Shi has produced a lot of good feelings for this ancient country, so he will definitely return. Saying goodbye to the ancient squad of the country, Qin Shi¡¯s fingers were collected into the sleeves, and Han Zi Liu Feng and others greeted the western golden soft light and walked into the tent. call out! But did not take a few steps, Qin Shihei''s body was slightly trembled, and the steps he had just taken suspended in midair and paused. Two clear murders rolled up behind them. Liu Feng, who was next to him, groaned: "What happened?" The sound of the sound, Qin Shi''s thoughts with the breeze gathered, immediately flashed a little cold light in the black scorpion, respectively, looked in two directions behind: "Oh, nothing, just some people, I think they are the nails in their eyes and the thorns in the meat. ¡± v8 Chapter 309: Restore strength "Ok?" Liu Feng''s incomprehensible sigh, and immediately followed the eyes of Qin Shi, only to notice the position on the east side, there are two shadows of the shadow of the Qin stone thrown. One person is undoubtedly Li Qi. The other person is the general artisan. Seeing the clear chill of the two, Liu Feng¡¯s mouth glimpsed: "They are still ready to go on?" "Oh, Liu Feng''s big brother needs to understand that some people will always feel that I am a waste that only relies on external forces before I can be defeated by myself." ; pig; pig; island; novel www.zhuzhu+ Qin Shi mouth smirked and took a sigh of coldness. Even after regaining his gaze, he tightened his black robe and straightened out: "Just, they don''t know, they provoke me, it will be a nightmare that will never go away." Hey! The inexplicable chill is spreading in my heart. In a short moment, a touch of invisible killing was concealed in the dust sand, and Liu Feng¡¯s forehead was actually sweating. "What a terrible guy..." After a long silence, Liu Feng erased the sweat from his forehead, and his heart¡¯s view of Qin Shi was sublimated again. ...... When the people returned to the tent, the dusk had gone. The misty moonlight dissipated through the wind and sand, and it seemed a bit mysterious in this night. In a tent, a teenager in a black robe sits on his knees, and his body flies with a light fluorescent, like a firefly in the jungle, when it is hidden in the black robe. The teenager fell into the cultivation of selflessness in the firefly of the stars. His chest has regular undulations. Every time there is undulation, there is fluorescence in the clear space between the heavens and the earth, and the entrance to the cavity, which merges with the thick blood and flows into Dantian. Abdominal dantian, halo, the center of a clear and transparent Lingjing has long been absent, and the rich and powerful spiritual power is vast. Around the Lingjing, there are nearly a thousand mysterious runes. The rune is in the shape of a bottle, and the central crystal is lifted. A golden rune contains a lot of spiritual power, which transpires in the hot interweaving, like the spirit crystal to transport nutrients. During the day, the spiritual power input by the ancient squad in the country is swept away in the nine veins, and the spiritual power in the runes complements each other, constantly promoting the closed pores. In a blink of an eye, the pores of 100,000 million are all open, Qin Shi tightly closed the black cockroaches to feel the subtle changes in the body, with the rain and rain to adjust the refreshing temperament, can be described as half-boiled. boom! Suddenly, thousands of layers of swells were rolled up in the bunker outside the tent, and a touch of golden starlight rolled up the dust to form a hurricane, covering the tent. "what happened?" Sudden changes alarmed people who were drinking not far away. Liu Feng quickly put down the glass and mistakenly thought that someone was looking for something to rush out of the tent. But when he got out of the tent, he was shocked. I saw that in a desert not far away, a sandstorm like a dragon sucking water came in and wrapped the tent where Qin Shi was. Liu Feng and others who ran out of the tent, faintly able to sense the pressure of the dust in the tent, crushing the sand and gravel into powder. "What kid is this kid doing?" The wind and sand that rolled up became more and more turbulent, and the movements and excitement were extremely exaggerated. Li Qi, Liu Tingting, Qi Art, Qingyun, all of them were alarmed. They rushed out of the tent and looked at the sand and dust that was rolling in it. In the silent scorpion, they showed some movement at the same time, aiming at the center of the sandstorm. "Who is this? Did you make such a big move?" "This spiritual power... is the king''s spiritual environment?" "Who is it? Is it Liu Feng?" Some prisoners feel that this spiritual power can not help but some scalp numbness, even the strange artemisia and Qingyun look at each other, are some jealous fists. The low prisoners whispered, Li Qi, Qi Art, Qingyun, and Liu Tingting, and suddenly they were shocked. "It''s him?" Miao Man¡¯s petite body trembled, and Liu Tingting¡¯s first shouting could not help but the clear apricot eyes accompanied the cold wind through the sand and fell on one of the black robe figures. In her delicate, even climbing is hot. Li Qi and Qi Hao were shocked at the same time, and the fist squeaked: "Is Shi Qin?" The tiger''s torso under the blue armor trembled, and the face of the artemisia was cold and clear, and it was unwilling and unbelievable. He clearly remembers that Qin Shi, who was only a few days ago, was not able to seal the spiritual environment. In less than seven days, the latter¡¯s cultivation has already surpassed him. How can this be accepted? "He is breaking through?" Qingyun opened his mouth and suddenly realized that why Gongsun Yan would let him pay special attention to this stone Qin. "It¡¯s a enchanting..." Liu Feng touched the cold sweat of his forehead and couldn''t help but smile. boom! Suddenly, the remnant clouds of Jiuyi are pervasive. There was a loud thunder in the raging dust. Daddy, a pair of dark black squats like black holes in the night sky, like the sinking dragons in the nine deep abyss, the clear cold currents rushing out, making the sands rippling. Bang! Immediately, a loud bang, the sand between the earth cracked open a hundred meters gully, like a spider web spread. The black robe was sizzled by the hurricane, and Qin Shi sat firmly in it. He opened his eyes and swept a circle, pinching his fist and applying a long-lost filling to the whole body, and the skin was stained with dirty and viscous liquid. "Oh, in the early days of Wang Ling¡¯s realm, have all of them been restored?" His mouth was full of strength and his mouth was slightly raised, and a deep arc of anger rose. He can feel it, and the spiritual power flowing through the body at this time is even stronger than it used to be. This is thanks to the ancient squad. Regaining strength can not help but make his heart full of joy. But without waiting for the whole body to be carried out, the dust storm of the anger gradually dissipated, and he could not help but frown and watched a circle with vigilance. I saw that hundreds of pairs of eyes stared at him with a straight eye, as if I found the New World as strange. "Big brother, you are so handsome!" Followed by, a scream like a pig, echoed in the ear of Qin Shi, making his eardrum slightly painful. After rubbing his ears, Han Zi has been like a fur-skinned dog, holding the thigh of Qin Shi. Looking down at Hanzi, Qin Shi mouth twitched involuntarily, but in the process the surrounding atmosphere gradually eased a lot. Artemisia argyi and Qingyun took the lead in returning to God and yelled at the people around them: "Don''t look at it, hurry back to rest, Minger rushed back to the dungeon early in the morning!" Hearing the drive of the two, many prisoners were reluctant to aim at Qin Shi and looked at them again. In the end, they were still in the hearts of An Nai, and returned to their tents. Li Qi turned around at the end, and Yu Guang went to Qin Shi, and he flashed the cold light in his scorpion aiming at Qin Shi. The faint murderous surviving, Qin Shi, who recovered his strength, immediately noticed that he followed Li Qi¡¯s gaze, and in the short-term confrontation, the latter returned to the tent. Not far from Qin Shi, Liu Feng walked over to his side and photographed him on the shoulder: "It seems that he is not ready to give up." "Oh, it¡¯s not him who is in trouble." Qin Shi shrugged and smiled in disapproval. When I heard the sound, Liu Feng smashed, and suddenly there was a blush in his vision. A shy fascinating eye was thrown at the place where the two were. Next to the tent 100 meters away, Liu Tingting was wrapped in a thin prison uniform, and she was rushing to Qin Shi to sing the people''s fiery eyes. Feeling this gaze, Liu Feng suddenly realized: "The trouble is the peach blossom." "Don''t ridicule me, this kind of woman can''t help." Qin Shi smiled and shook his head, and immediately put one hand on Liu Feng''s shoulder, and Liu Tingting''s eyes intertwined, followed: "Tonight, I live with you." Then, go and huddle with Han Tsai." Upon hearing this, Liu Feng¡¯s fortitude was stunned, and he was immediately climbed by pain. When he just wanted to retort, he looked back and saw that Qin Shi had disappeared. A sneak rush, Qin Shi got into the tent of Liu Feng early, waving a dark golden spiritual enchantment outside the tent. Looking at the tent that was occupied, Liu Feng slammed for a while, and spit out a word: "Rely!" No, he had to squeeze into a tent with Han. One night''s time is basic. ...... The moon falls and the morning sun is scattered. Early in the morning, Artemisia and Qingyun began to gather prisoners ready to return to the dungeon. The way back is not the same as the way to come. It is a trail. In the desert by the West, there is a dark jungle, this jungle is dark and strange, occupying thousands of miles. Walk along the outer edge of the jungle and have a short road to the dungeon. When passing through the jungle, Qin Shi''s brows could not help but frown, and the side eyes looked through the fallen branches and leaves, and looked at the end. I don''t know why, he always feels the strangeness in this jungle. This kind of difference stems from the deep cry in his heart, which is creepy. It seems that there are ghosts here. Realizing this, he photographed Han Zi¡¯s question next to him: ¡°Han Zi, what is this place?¡± "Big, big brother, are you not Zh¨©d¨¤o?" When I heard this, Han Zi opened his mouth like a damn, and immediately took a forehead and said: "Oh, I forgot, you came from the northern region!" "Say it!" "This is a ridiculous jungle. The eastern region is famous for its strangeness. Even the masters of the mysterious spirits will not enter easily." Han Zi¡¯s nervous explanation. "The ridiculous jungle?" Qin Shi stunned, and immediately tightened his nose and thought about it. When he was in conflict with the jailer, he seemed to have heard the rest of the prisoners. "It turned out to be a ridiculous jungle In retrospect, Qin Shi suddenly nodded and nodded. No wonder the prisoners were full of horror. This place is indeed a bit strange. Han Zi glanced at it and looked at it. Then, "Well, but in the ridiculous jungle, there is a kind of grass called Gathering, which can heal the soul." "Cure the soul?" "Well, so there is a huge magical effect on repairing the ancient squad. Whenever the three-month-old scorpion will randomly pick 50 prisoners, then enter the ridiculous jungle to find the meditation, if you can find it and come back alive. , you can get forgiveness..." Han Zi¡¯s words are cautious. Get this response, Qin Shi''s cracked mouth: "Well? Isn''t that good?" "No, no one wants to be selected..." At this time, in front of Liu Feng, the angled face reveals an unprecedented dignity. Qin Shi smashed: "Why?" "Because no one has ever come back alive." v8 Chapter 310: Long-lost breakthrough "Because no one has come back alive." Liu Feng pinched the fist, and the palm of his hand slightly sharpened his fingertips to rub the harsh screams. With this response, Qin Shi was quite surprised by the opening of his mouth. After he turned his head, he gazed into the darkened jungle. The two lights shone in the darkness like a sharp arrow. Hey! With a scream, the thin body under the Qin Shi black robe could not help but tremble, flashing a faint wave of shaking and smashing in the deep black scorpion. Liu Feng stunned: "Brother, what happened?" Holding his head and shaking it, Qin Shi quickly retracted his vision from the dark jungle, revealing a rare taboo in the loose black sable. Just a short moment, he found that his spiritual strength could not be explored into this barren jungle, and there seemed to be a huge formation in this jungle. In the formation, there is a very terrible force, even if he is prosperous, he has some fear. "Oh, a little bit interesting." After mentioning the collar of the black robe, he covered the arc of the lips. Qin Shichong Liu Feng waved his hand and silently recorded this barren jungle in his heart, no longer speaking. Along the tree-lined path outside the dark jungle, the people quickly returned to the prison. Seeing the prison outside the prison, the prisoners were very kind, one by one and returned to the cell under the arrangement of Artemisia and Qingyun. After this service, the momentum in the Tianzhu has undergone a tremendous transformation. Now, as long as the people who are in contact with Qin Shi are all on the move, even Han Zi can walk like a crab, and his status rises linearly. Some of the little jailers saw Qin Shidu politely. Sitting in the dungeon, Qin Shi did not agree to sit down on the railing at the railing. Han Zai immediately took a few boxes of food and squeezed it up: "Big brother, hurry, we don''t have to worry about hungry again!" "..." Looking at the pile of high meals, Qin Shi¡¯s forehead floated several black lines. This kid, how to eat Zh¨©d¨¤o? It¡¯s too much for nothing, right? Thinking of this, Qin Shi deep slender palm pulled him to sit down and said: "Han Tsai, have you ever thought about it, what should I do in the future?" "After? Then I will be confused, but I can''t do without it. As long as I don''t get it to the ridiculous jungle, I will be satisfied if I can continue to live." Han Zi''s silly rushing Qin Shi laughs, holding the food in his arms and gorging. Get the answer, Qin Shi unpleasantly frowned: "Don''t you have no ideal? No revenge? Just want to live like this?" In a few words, the hand holding the food was inexplicably swayed, and after stopping the gorging rhythm, Han Zi¡¯s two big eyes were inexplicably rosy. He was silent for a while, and he took away the unruly and hippie smiles of the past: "Oh, ideal? Revenge? Where can I dare?" "Hmm?" Qin Shi was amazed. "I don''t like big brother, I have the talent and strength, I have the ability to do what I want to do... I grew up from a young age, and my family felt that I was incompetent. After I died, I didn''t recognize me. Even after the death of my mother, I never let it go. I went home and burned them with a scent!" "Who doesn''t want to, I hope, I hope that I can live a wonderful life, I hope that I can be looked at like a big brother. But I can''t do it, I have tried hard, but I can''t do anything, but in the end, Can only fall into this Tiangong prison that doesn¡¯t see the sky..." "I also think, I also want to filial piety, but the children want to be filial and don''t wait, they don''t give me a chance... I don''t even remember what they look like." "Even, even go home and worship them, burn a scent for them, do their son''s responsibility... It''s that simple, but I can''t do it... they should be very disappointed." Han Zi laughed at himself. Smile. "Han Zi..." In a word, Qin Shi, who opened his mouth, was dumb. "Nothing, in fact, this is very good, at least I am still alive." Han Zi Chong Qin Shi waved his hand and said a tear across his face. He touched his nose with a gray rush, and screamed at Qin Shi: "I can''t die, I must not die. They gave me this body bag. It must not be for me to die, so I have to live... even if it is alive. I have to live for them." Hey! Upon hearing these words, Qin Shi¡¯s nose was slightly sour. He was only Zh¨©d¨¤o, a teenager who seemed to be not long-lasting in the past. He had installed so many things in his heart. He just didn¡¯t want to say it. He just showed his happy side, he is very strong. Qin Shi suddenly remembered a word, many people who can really noisy have the ability to see, some people silently silent people, but there are many stories in my heart. Han Tsai is obviously such a person. After pinching the fist, Qin Shi stared at Han Zi for a moment, and the view on Han Tsai was completely changed. He really didn''t have no bones. On the contrary, he was very angry. For him, like Yu Xuexin, to survive, you need a firm heart and courage to go forward. Take a breath, Qin Shi Philip''s shoulder photographed Hanzi: "Stupid boy, you have to believe in yourself, you look at you in the sky, mixed good model and then go back, brightly burned the incense for them !" "Big brother, I... can I do it?" "Yes, isn''t there me?" Qin Shi was full of confidence and took a picture of her chest. She smiled and said: "Believe me, you will be able to return to your home and let the people who have discriminated against you look at them. Let them Zh¨©d¨¤o have their eyes." "Well! I will follow Big Brother later!" At the thought of being able to go home, Han Zi excitedly climbed up, and the two big eyes were red and a little scary. They raised their mouths and laughed loudly: "I must let them regret it!" Looking at the thin boy, Qin Shi inexplicably fell into his thoughts. In the same year, he and Han Zi, like eating and eating, died and lived. But he Zh¨©d¨¤o, this is not the fate they want, so he chose to struggle. He believes that Han Tsai can do the same and can do very well. "Too excited, I have a big brother." Who thinks, Han Zai said more and more excited, self-directed and screaming in the cell, and it seems like a rebellion, and several jailers outside were alarmed. "Boy, what are you doing? Are you looking for death?" The jailer rushed to the railing and held the soldier''s blade and pointed at Han Zi''s roar. "Uh¡­¡­" This time, Han Zi is honest, and he is embarrassed to grab his head and hurry to sit down. Looking at this scene, Qin Shi, who was wandering in his thoughts, was suddenly splashed with cold water, and his fists creaked and screamed: "Rely, idiot!" "Hey, handsome guy, what about life here?" Suddenly, when the two of them quarreled, a soft vibrato, like a silver bell, sounded at the ears of the two. This sound is ecstasy, and the softness of Wu Yu¡¯s soft words seems to make the bones of all people crisp. Qin Shi frowned, and looked up in the direction of the sound transmission. I saw it in the dark corner. There was a slender figure stepping forward and sitting next to him with his waist. "It''s you?" Looking at the shadow of Qian Ying, isn''t the standard fox genie Liu Tingting? "Yeah, accident?" Liu Tingting swayed her head and smiled: "Handsome guy, would you like to talk about life with me? Is it a real life, such as how human beings multiply? What makes children?" As she said, her charming and charming smile, the seductive pretty face leaned toward Qin Shi''s shoulder. call out! Qin Shi reacted extremely quickly, and the spiritual power under the black robe swayed. He accidentally removed the distance of the square and then avoided Liu Tingting. He shook his head and said, "How are you in this cell?" "What? Don''t welcome me?" Suddenly lost, Liu Tingting was dissatisfied with the positive look, said: "Really, there are beautiful women who send you to hide and hide, are you still a man? Come over and let this girl witness." The shoulders of Qin Shi''s black robe swayed. For the woman who was in front of this flower, he really couldn''t afford a little interest: "I am not a man, I will not bother the girl, you witnessed it, go to Li Qi." "That is, look for Li Qi." Han Zi said next to him. A girl, how much is some vanity, Liu Tingting was short-listed by the two in public, and she was immediately stunned. Looking at her appearance, Qin Shi did not pay attention and Han Zi hidden in the dark along the way. Looking at the back of the departure, Liu Tingting''s jade hand pinched red, and then screamed with a sigh: "Oh, no matter who you are, this girl will not believe in evil. As long as you are a man, I must let you fall under my pomegranate skirt!" ¡± Going deep into the cell, Qin Stone came in once. If you don''t enter Zh¨©d¨¤o, Qin Shi discovered that the cell was so big, and there were countless separate beds for the prisoners to rest. See Qin Shi deep, the prisoners inside will let the road open. To this end, he and Han Tsai easily found a place to sit down. After sitting down, he looked around and circled. Some unexpected words said: "Yes, why didn''t you see Wang Fat when you came back this time?" Han Tsai has returned to God, and there is also some incomprehensible wait and see. On the bed next to it, there is an older old man who heard it and went forward: "Little guy, are you still Zh¨©d¨¤o?" Seeing this old man, Qin Shi was very respectful and got up and said: "Older, you said that I am not Zh¨©d¨¤o?" "Wang fat thing, since this service, he did not dare to return to this cell, and specifically and Liu Tingting two people smashed the cell." The old man''s voice is a little hoarse, dry cough. Hearing the sound, Qin Shicai suddenly realized. The old man¡¯s voice paused and said again: ¡°Liu Tingting seems to be interesting to you. Not long ago, Li Qi was directly in a state of stagnation. The two people were playing privately several times.¡± His black cockroaches condensed, and after smashing it, he aimed at Liu Tingting¡¯s position: "Oh, it¡¯s really painstaking." But he hesitated and didn''t take it to heart. Regardless of whether Liu Tingting has any meaning to him, he does not mean anything to Liu Tingting. His heart has long been occupied by all the corners of the blue hair, and no more than half of the people. "Big brother, this Liu Tingting B¨´cu¨°, since she is in a stalemate with Li Qi, is it better to push it? Just give Li Qi a top hat, green kind!" Han Zi did not care about the face and smiled. . Qin Shi¡¯s mouth twitched and waved his hand to Han¡¯s forehead: ¡°Bad boy, people don¡¯t know much, and hurry to practice! Don¡¯t bother me!¡± "Uh¡­¡­" Dudu''s mouth touched his head, Han Zi was dissatisfied: "I am not for you too..." Looking at his appearance of grievances, Qin Shi shook his head and smiled and ignored him. He was sitting on the corner of his knees. Sitting down, he was excited to open his hands, and there was a faint golden glow on the lines between the palms, which made his mouth rise upwards: "It took a few months to reach the beginning of the king''s spiritual environment. The help of the ancient squad has not only restored the injury, but the spiritual power in the body has reached saturation." "It seems that it is time to make a breakthrough." When he thought of this, he couldn''t help but smile. After taking a deep breath, Qin Shi closed the black scorpion and began to look inside the body. The black light of the aggressiveness fell on the sacred crystal of the sacred field. Nearly a thousand runes walked around the spirit crystal, and the mysterious magic. Hey! The runes in the body burn, one, two, three, ten, fifty, one hundred. A hundred strokes of the rune, turned into a gentle spiritual power in the Dantian of Qinshi overnight, and held the sunflower in the shape of a sunflower. No manicure was cultivated, and it flew in three days. In the three days, there were only five hundred runes in the abdominal cavity. Until today, he has cultivated half of the runes. The spirit of Dantian scatters the wild halo, and the hurricane is rotated around. boom! At the dawn of the third day, there was a loud noise in the cell. Qin Shi¡¯s deep black shackles open like an abyss black hole in the dark night sky, as if it can accommodate the world. The black robe was sizzled by the cold wind. In just three days, the golden stream of light was on the upper reaches of his skin, and the whole person seemed to have undergone a qualitative change. After pinching the fist, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth showed a smile and smile: ¡°In the middle of Wang Ling¡¯s realm, this is really a breakthrough for a long time.¡± "Shi Qin, come out, someone is looking for you!" In this chapter, perhaps everyone talks about water, but Xiao Shi likes it very much, and reveals a lot of voices. The tree wants to be quiet and the wind is not endless. The child wants to be filial and does not wait. Recently, I have watched many movies, all about filial piety. Often, everyone only remembers filial piety, but ignores the shun in the back. Listening to the words of the mother-in-law makes them happy. This K¨§n¨¦ng is often more important than filial piety. In addition: Congratulations to the sister-in-law and the brother-in-law for a happy wedding, and make a recommendation for the book of the sister-in-law [such as glue-like paint] [married]. They are very delicate urban romances, and friends in the book can be embarrassed. v8 Chapter 311: Spike between the forests "Shi Qin, come out, someone is looking for you!" Just broke through the middle of the king''s spirit, and the sound of the jailer came from outside the prison. Qin Shizheng is pinching his fists. In the deadly and heavy cell, there is no wind. The robe of the black robe is self-contained and wandering. I was feeling the power of the body''s voluminous filling. Qin Shi, who suddenly heard the sound, couldn''t help but wrinkle her eyebrows. The dark road said: "This Gongsunyan, even this patience is not?" I want to think about it. He is not an opponent of Xuan Lingjing. He stretches his back and cares, and the bones and joints are heard from the vertebral body, even when he gets up. &nb Pig Island Novel www.; "Big Brother, are you going out?" Before Han Zi¡¯s entanglement, he always smiled haha¡¯s face with some low and whispered: ¡°You, will you come back?¡± Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o Hanzi is worried about what, Enron¡¯s photographed him and smiled: ¡°Reassuring, I will come back, I promised you, go home with you sooner or later, then I will accompany you back.¡± "Hmm..." Han Zi was surprisingly quiet. Looking at the appearance of Han Zi, Qin Shi''s lips and teeth slightly open and close, but hesitated, but did not speak, walked outside the cell. In the railings made by Xuan Tie, there are two strange jailers, who are wrapped in their hands and waiting for Qin Shi. Looking at the handcuffs and ankles, Qin Shi¡¯s pace was slow and half-shot, and the cold road: ¡°Oh, is Gong Sunyan talking about cooperation with me?¡± "Less nonsense!" The jailer did not give him a chance to open the cold door and rushed him up. Both hands were suddenly caught, Qin Shi subconsciously surging silk spirit, but before he returned to God, the handcuffs just touched the moment between his palm, a cold cold flow from the wrist to pass the abdominal cavity, making him tremble. Huh? The fascinating aura of the body is instantly silenced in the belly. "Is it a enchantment?" The hand was copied, and Qin Shi¡¯s brow was so surprised that two invisible mental forces swayed around the handcuffs. On the handcuffs, he clearly sensed the two furious spirits. Feng Ling Jiejie, Qin Shi once heard the jade in the book, is an enchantment created by spiritual power, able to seal the spiritual power of the practitioners, is a common trick in prison. However, it is precisely because of this that Qin Shibo¡¯s thoughts turned around: ¡°Weird, Gongsun Yan knows that I am a magician. This spiritual enchantment is useless to me. What does he want to do?¡± "Jailer brother, let me say something to him?" At this moment, Qin Shi''s thoughts were interrupted, and a faint sound that was softened to the bones echoed from the cell. "Do not¡­¡­!" "Oh, just for a while, is it good to be a jailer brother?" The black phantom swayed, and Liu Tingting stood up to the pride of her chest, and smirked at the jealousy of the two jailers. "Well? OK...!" Originally, the faces of the two jailers shook their heads and tried to refuse, but I don¡¯t know why, when I was looking at Liu Tingting¡¯s eyes, my eyes suddenly turned a little loose, and I suddenly loosened Qin Shi and sneaked. "This is... enchantment?" Feeling the difference between the two jailers, Qin Shi could not help but sigh. "This line is careful, someone will kill you." Next, Liu Tingting''s lips have been found in his ear, softly blowing out the aroma. "Someone wants to harm me?" Qin Shi''s sharp eyes condensed. Liu Tingting sneaked a sneak peek at the two prison guards, carefully turning the dagger: "Well, these two people are all the heart of the artemisia." "Oh?" Knowing this, Qin Shi black scorpion flashed through the clear cold light. He had long felt that he was not quite right, but he did not think about it. After all, he did not expect that Artemisia would dare to violate the meaning of Gong Sunyan. Now suddenly realized, Qin Shi¡¯s hand raised his mouth: ¡°Oh, is this? It seems that some people are not prepared to give up?¡± "Well, be careful." "This time... Thank you very much." Hesitating, Qin Shi is still a sincere thank for Liu Tingting. "I will wait for you to come back and discuss life together." Liu Tingting has become more charming and charming, and the tempting peach eyes have slammed into the depths of the cell. "Drink! It''s a fox!" In any case, Qin Shi is also a real man of **** Fang Gang. Under the temptation of this red fruit, the lips are dry and exhaled. Next, he subconsciously touched his waistband, and he couldn''t help but sigh. He immediately reluctantly sighed and said: "Call, fortunately, fortunately, this is for Yujie, I have to play with me..." "go!" The two jailers suddenly returned to God, and you yelled at me and frowned at you, but did not think much about grabbing Qin Shi and leaving the prison room. Leaving the dungeon is a dusty day. Time just entered the night, and the moon was overhanging. On the darkness of the sky, wrapped in misty clouds, faintly visible, the stars are flashing, quite beautiful. Stepping on the ruins, the two took Qin Shi and did not go to the luxurious three-story pavilion, but went deep into the western path. Something is strange on this small road. From time to time, I blew through the bleak cold wind, and the Qin Shi black robe creaked. The more you go forward, the deeper the wrinkle of Qin Shi''s brow, he can clearly feel that there is a strong murder in this neighborhood, and he is approaching him. But he did not resist, and his mouth was always hung with a slight curvature. He wanted to swear, and what kind of tricks can be made by Artemisia. "Adult, we brought people." Half an hour, nearly 10,000 meters away, the two jailers stopped. In the darkness of a hundred meters ahead, there is a blue figure standing under the moonlight, and the faint silver awning looms looming. The figure did not turn back, just waved to the two to retreat. When the two retired, Qin Shi looked at the figure under the moonlight, and the blue armor on the figure had exposed his identity. Sure enough, he is a ghost in it. Knowing the truth, Qin Shi sounded with a sigh: "Oh, General Artemisia, it took so much effort to lie to me, is it always ready to face me?" "Oh? Are you Zh¨©d¨¤o me?" This is not to let the figure smashed, the blue armor is indifferently turned back, a strong body, not exactly the artemisia? "Gong Sun Yan is not as stupid as you are." Qin Shi is dotted with two feet moving toward the side, calmly leaning against a towering old tree. Full of ridiculous words, the strange artichoke iron face chilly, gnashing his teeth and snoring: "Hey, it is really enough, since you Zh¨©d¨¤o is me, then should Zh¨©d¨¤o I am looking for what you are doing?" "I am sorry, I am really not Zh¨©d¨¤o!" "Looking for you! Just send you to death!" The face of the artemisia is suffocating, and he saw that he single-handedly picked up the shimmering streamer, and singled out to the sky and then blew it up like a fountain. boom! The streamer is scattered in the air as a pyrotechnic. Along with the starlight, the darkness surrounding the darkness swelled, and a black shadow rushed to the front, and the scorpion smashed the Qin stone from all sides. On all sides, Qin Shi both hands hang down on the chest in the bundle of handcuffs, scorning the two invisible forces, and walking around the loose leaves can not help but swear: "Li Qi?" "Shi Qin, you must die today!" In the center of the shadow, a figure with a faint red hair, a pointed monkey, is not Li Qi. Seeing Li Qi, Qin Shi quite unexpectedly screamed and taunted: "Oh, General Artemisia, you are really painstaking, in order to eradicate me, I personally colluded with prisoners? If this is the general public, Zh¨©d¨¤o, I am afraid you can¡¯t eat it. Let''s go?" "Hey, this is the ridiculous jungle outside, the haze is shrouded, ghosts and fears, even if General Gongsun can not detect, as long as I kill you without knowing it, who would Zh¨©d¨¤o be me?" A swaying rifle was sacrificed, and the squeaking sound was heard after the fallen leaves were lifted. Qin Shi looked back at the scenery, and it was indeed a barren jungle. There is a strange spiritual power nearby that blocks all the surrounding auras, just as he can''t go deep into them in the day. Understand the situation, he finally Zh¨©d¨¤o why this artemisia is so bold. However, this did not make him fear, but he did not agree with the protagonist: "Oh, then you are sure, you have the ability to kill me?" "Oh, Shi Qin, I admit, your ability is really not small, I don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o how do you do it, in just three days from the seal of the spirit to reach the king''s spiritual realm, or that you are the king''s spiritual realm." Qi Art said that the jealousy of this heart is not hidden, but only after a moment he taunted: "But now you should be sensing, the enchantment on your handcuffs!" "Oh, what about that?" Looking down at the handcuffs, aiming at the sight, Qin Shi disdain shrugged his shoulders. "Hmmm?" Several people of Artemisia and Li Qi couldn''t help but swear. It shouldn''t be like this in their plans. Qin Shi is not a barking scream, beg for mercy? How is this going? It should not be right. "Hey, die to the end, dare to speak up!" Qin Shi is so calm, the anger in the heart of Artemisia is getting more and more angry, shouting at Li Qi: "Li Qi, kill him, I want to get rid of you!" "Hey, just wait for this sentence." In the moonlight, Li Qi licked the cracked corner of his mouth, and immediately saw him bow out, and set off two cold currents under his arm, and the palm of the hand forced the door to Qin Shi. : "Kid, I said that I will not let you go, I will not let you go!" "Not long remember!" Facing Li Qi, Qin Shi trembled in the black robe leaning against the old tree, and immediately saw his black scorpion in the flash of light, slightly purple. boom! Next, Li Qi galloped his body, and the two thieves blinked and screamed indifferently, screaming at the moonlight, and inexplicably flew hundreds of meters away. Hey! With a loud bang, Li Qi happened to fall at the foot of the Artemisia sinensis, making Zhang Hao stunned Zhang Dazui: "What, what happened?" puff! Puff puff! Followed by, only to listen to the muffled sound again and again, the black shadow body around the Qin Shi body twitched, one by one turned over the eyes, and at the same time passed out. This time, the artemisia was frightened, and the sharp rifle in his hand fell directly to the ground and stepped back: "You, what have you done?" call out! A cold wind, the artemisia only felt the phantom in front of him, and Qin Shi¡¯s face was directly attached to him, and he screamed: ¡°Ah, what did you do? You are not, isn¡¯t it banned?¡± "Do you mean this?" Standing in front of the odd artemisia, Qin Shi sprinkled his hands and raised his hands, only to hear the loud noise of the cymbals, the handcuffs that locked the Qin Shi, blasted open. Bang! The blasted handcuffs flew into the form of iron filings. The Fengling enchantment was accompanied by the bursting of the handcuffs, and a vast wild spirit of the middle of the spirit of the spirit, the vastness of the leaves in the jungle. Qi Arti''s stunned eating stopped He never thought that this would be the result, not all planned? Why is this happening? "Dead!" The voice of indifference is like a death sentence. Qin Shi¡¯s palm is rolled up and rolled down, and the scorpion turns into a sharp sword. It enters and exits and dyes red moonlight. puff! A muffled sound, the artemisia has not yet returned to God, there is more blood in his chest, the position of the blood cut is sharp and angular, without hesitation. With the flow of blood, he died directly and died. "Oh, I said, don''t provoke me." The black scorpion glanced at the tragic artemisia, and looked at the prisoners such as Li Qi at the rear. The group was shocked by his mental power. Even if he didn''t die, he was a lifelong servant. , not K¨§n¨¦ng recovered. To solve this group of people, he patted the blood on the black robe, but did not give a slight lift to his head and looked up at the bright moonlight, and his heart was cold. "Come out, don''t hide." v8 Chapter 312: I am going for you. "Oh, was it discovered?" call out! A dark golden afterimage, swaying in the moonlight, indifferently in front of Qin Shi. The shadows were steady, and a bright armor was very bright in the moonlight. The sly light swept away in the forest along the way, looking at the bodies of several people, including Artemisia and Li Qi, and said: "The age is not big. It¡¯s really awkward.¡± "They want to kill me, can I wait to die?" Qin Shi¡¯s voice was a bit cold and somewhat uncomfortable: "What do you say? General Gongsun!" "Yes, I said but you." &n{Pig + Pig + Island} novel www.hzuabsp; afterimages look back at Qin Shi, the face of a face is not Gongsun Yan: "Kids, our things, how are you thinking about it?" "General Gongsun, your Tianzhu people take care of me like this. Do you think I should promise you?" Qin Shi didn''t accidentally grin, he had already explored Gong Sunyan. However, he does not come out, Qin Shi does not want to break, otherwise it will not be able to kill those few eye-catching guys, right? Gong Sunyan¡¯s face was a little bit blue and silent for a while: ¡°The artemisia is really wrong, but you also killed them. I didn¡¯t stop the whole process, it¡¯s to appease you.¡± Qin Shi smashed, this old guy actually fangs his teeth. "I am thinking about it, I just consumed a lot of mental energy, and now I want to go back to rest." Qin Shi gathered his shoulders, and the slight soreness made him sigh. When he finished speaking, he got up and walked back to the dungeon. Seeing Qin Shi, who gradually disappeared into the darkness, Gong Sunyan could not help but lower his eyes. Next time, the space next to him shook, and a figure emerged from the secluded forest and stood beside him. This man is an old man, full of snow and white hair, staring at the position of Qin Shi dissipating heavy and heavy: "Rock, this kid is not simple, just the hand control, even I am a little taboo, if not for me All the troops, get rid of it soon!" "Well... I will condone him for a few more days. If I can''t make me satisfied, I have his own way to make him obedient!" The low-pitched Gong Sunyan was stunned, and a touch of evil laughter revealed the bloodthirsty silver teeth. In the forest where the evil spirits are carried out, the old man who sighs the flowers will sigh, and then the old eyes will be cold: "There is news on the Queen of Xiao?" "Well, no accident, the emperor is going to die." Gongsun Yan scatters a faint light in the dark, and his mouth opens. "Is it going to start soon?" The veteran squatted on his chest, and the old man was satisfied with the bright smile: "I really can''t wait." call out! The cold wind of the hustle and bustle, the two people of Gongsunyan dissipated into the wind and sand. A few kilometers away, Qin Shi¡¯s low black sputum was cold, and a trace of jealousy flashed. In his palm, he had already oozing cold sweat. Looking back, I stared in the direction of Gong Sunyan: "It seems that the patience of Gongsunyan is reaching the limit, and it is necessary to find a way to leave." He Zh¨©d¨¤o, if he does not leave, K¨§n¨¦ng can not be separated, just in a brief conversation with Gong Sunyan, he clearly sensed the strong intolerance and irritability uploaded in Gongsun rock body. Moreover, this is not a way to drag on, it can be delayed for a while, but obviously can not be dragged on, must think of a way to leave, otherwise KÏ´În¨¦ng is really too late when Gong Sunyan looks for him. But the more I thought about it, the more irritated and annoyed Qin Shi was. I was so angry that I couldn''t help but clench my fists. I felt the faint fluorescence of my palms rolling. I couldn''t help but smile: "Under the care of two mysterious spirits, it is a bit difficult to leave. ¡± Shaking his head, carrying a confused thought, he wrapped his tight black robes and took a big step back toward the dungeon. He arrived at the Tianzhu Cave on the side of the ruins, and Qingyun happened to take it out and pass him by. "What is he doing?" Qingyun, Qishu, their generals rarely go to the dungeon, so Qin Shi could not help but take a more glance at it, only to close the mind and step into the dungeon. Just entering the dungeon, a touch of rich moisture made him scream, and immediately shook his head and tried to let himself not think too much, and sent it to the cell under the care of two jailers. After gathering his shoulders, Qin Shiben thought that after he came back, he would immediately hear the excited screams of Han Zi, and even prepared for lifting his legs. But the accident is that Han Zi sat in the depths of the cell without any movement, and the look of a dead face leaned against the cold wall, as if to die. "Ok?" Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows and immediately looked around for a week. He found that not only Hanzi, but also a dozen prisoners in the cell, all of them were half-dead and frustrated. "How is this going?" Qin Shi unexpectedly lowered his eyes. At this time, a black phantom did not know when to climb behind him, the ruddy hand grabbed his strong bear waist: "They, they are all living soon." "Ok?" Upon hearing this inexplicable words, Qin Shi suddenly broke away Liu Tingting and rushed toward Hanzi. Qin Shi was so powerful under the excitement that Liu Tingting slammed into the railing and screamed: "Hey! Really fierce... But people like it, that is not Zh¨©d¨¤o is so fierce in bed." Too lazy to talk about the messy slang, Qin Shi photographed Han Zi: "Han Tsai, what happened?" "Big, big brother..." Han Zi¡¯s small body trembled. When looking back, the two big eyes were a little red, and the one hand twitched and raised his hand. There was a token in his hand, which was engraved with a ridiculous word: "Big brother, I can''t go home with you, can''t be with you!" ¡°Is it a ridiculous jungle?¡± Looking at the token, Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled. "Well, they have all been selected, and they will be sent to the barren jungle three days later." In the back, Liu Tingting twisted her waist and followed her. The absurd jungle symbolizes death. No one has ever been able to come back from it. The selected people are undoubtedly equal to being sentenced to death. They all fell into an abyss-like panic in the big eyes, and Han Zi¡¯s eyes sobbed. "So suddenly?" Qin Shi took over the token in the hands of Han Tsai, and suddenly recalled the things that had just come to Qingyun, and suddenly realized the clarity. Sure enough, there is nothing wrong with not going to the Three Treasure Hall. There is no good thing to come. Surrounded by the silence of the two arms, Qin Shi looked at the heart of the dead like a dead Hanzi, in the face of Han Zi can not see a little angry, long ago there is no past. A smeared desperate like a summer ivy, tearing him away from the cold ground along the way, smashing him into the abyss of endless bones. In this scene, he couldn''t help but succumb to his lips, and suddenly there was a slight glimmer of light in his gaze. "Han, do you want to live?" The red-eyed Han Zi stunned and screamed: "Well... I don''t want to die, I can''t die, I want to live for my mother, but... but..." "No, but if you want to live, you will live well." Qin Shi¡¯s sleeves were broken and Hanzi was interrupted. The corner of his mouth was raised and he smiled brightly: ¡°This is a barren jungle, I will go for you.¡± "Ok?" Han Tsai stunned. "No!" The vibrating body next to it trembled, Liu Tingting groaned: "How can this be? Where is your Zh¨©d¨¤o ridiculous jungle?" "Oh, no matter where he is, I am ready to go for it." Qin Shi shook his head very freely, and shrugged his black robe: "It¡¯s just enough to stay in this prison." "You are noisy!" Liu Tingting¡¯s body is full of jealousy, and Yu¡¯s hand grabs Qin Shi: ¡°Going to the ridiculous jungle, there is a jailer responsible for delivery, even if you are going to die for him!¡± "You have a way, right?" Hey, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion is flashing, and some of the ancient lines are blooming and gazing at Liu Tingting¡¯s pretty face, as if she was seen through her. Sleepy with a burning gaze, Liu Tingting¡¯s delicate body suddenly trembled: "You, what are you talking about?" "I said, are you right?" Qin Shi¡¯s voice increased slightly, and once again emphasized: ¡°Fan.¡± "You, how are you Zh¨©d¨¤o?" Hearing the word "feeling", Liu Tingting''s petite body trembled, and the subconscious mind moved backwards two steps. "Oh, people can lose their senses for a short time, except for the magical skills, I really can''t think of what else." Qin Shi did not agree with the smile: "You will help me, right?" "me¡­¡­" Leaning on the cold wall, Liu Tingting felt the hot face of the face, and it was a bit uncomfortable to be stared at by Qin Shi: "You are doing this, you are looking for death!" "Death is not my death, but it is my business, but it is your business!" Qin Shi has an unusual charm between his lips and teeth. The calm smile makes Liu Tingting''s delicate body tremble. "It''s a madman, I lost it to you!" Helplessly bite the caries, Liu Tingting glanced at me: "Three days later, if it is a prisoner escort, I will help you to flatter him. If it is Qingyun, I will have no choice." "Qingyun will not come." Qin Shi Lang''s smile, Xuan Ting will be rushing Liu Tingting very sincerely hold the fist: "This time, thank you." "Well, wait for your life to come back, thank you very much." Liu Tingting did not breathe a sigh of relief, turned unwillingly away, and smashed while walking in the mouth: "The old lady is really blind, seeing the last will die People!" For this, Qin Shi just shrugged. Half a squat in the cold ground of the cell, Han Zi¡¯s big eyes stared at Qin Shi tightly, and the upper teeth clenched his lower lip and smashed his face: "Big, big brother, do you really want to help me go to the ridiculous jungle?" "Yeah, are you still going home? Do you still have to live for your mother? You can''t die here Go back to Hanzi, Qin Shiyi smiles. "But... you will die." The word "death?" made Qin Shi stunned, and he immediately spoke freely. He flashed a strong Z¨¬x¨¬n laughter: "Oh, there is no such thing in the dictionary. My Qin Shi¡¯s life is hard, what Longtan Tiger has never been to. I can live alive even if I burn Tianzong, let alone the deserted jungle in this area?" Even if Qin Shi said this, Han Tsai still can''t afford a little spirit, and the prisoners here have a fear in the bones of the barren jungle. Looking at the depressed Hanzi, Qin Shilang smiled again on his shoulder: "An, I said, I will accompany you home, I will accompany you, what Qin Shi said, to do it!" "wait me back!" A few words, such as the morning tomb of the ancient tomb, Han Zi''s lips were bitten and broken, and the scarlet and pungent **** smell filled the entrance cavity. He was silent, and he opened his mouth for a long time: "Big Brother, why are you so good to me..." "Because you are my brother." v8 Chapter 313: Heavenly Three days later. In the sky-tightness that does not see the sun, the moon, and the night, Qin Shi sinks in the lingering darkness, and a touch of light streamrays like a colorful butterfly flying around the black robe and wandering. During the three-day period, one posture, two feet sitting, the palms spread out, the five fingers asked the sky, and the essence of the knees and the heavens and the earth resonated. After some operations, his turbulent spiritual power caused by the breakthrough was gradually suppressed, and he began to settle in the Lingjing with a calm and peaceful, and was trapped by the spell. Hey! &nbs (pig) (pig) (island) novel www.zhu.omp; outside the dungeon, a series of rushing footsteps, such as the wild horses of the wild horse passed down from the dungeon, long and empty. A pair of lacquered black-haired Í« µÉ , , , , , ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ Followed by dozens of jailers wrapped in bright armor, holding a gun in the cell and juxtaposed in a row, the leader is really not Qingyun, is a newly-launched mid-level generals, wearing a blue armor, named: Peng Song. Huh? The tempting peach blossom eyes were thrown away at Peng Song. Liu Tingting¡¯s unexpectedness with a trace of loss, the incomprehensible joint between the lips and teeth: "How could it be him? It is not to say that sending ridiculous jungles, you must have more than the general level of the armor." it''s OK?" She did not know that Qin Shi had already contacted her and Han Zi¡¯s dialogue three days ago, and she had been looking for Qingyun alone, and opened him in the name of Gong Sunyan. I have to say that the mouth of Gong Sunyan is really powerful. Qingyun only hesitated for a moment and agreed to Qin Shi¡¯s request. "Beginning to name, the person who was ordered stood up!" Peng Song smashed his foot and held a piece of kraft paper in his hand, which was densely recorded with dozens of names: "Zhao Leilong, Hao Yu, Zhou Tong, Wang Zhaobin... ¡± The name of one of the selected prisoners was pronounced by Peng Song. There were a few familiar figures, such as the old man who told him about Liu Tingting and Wang Fat. There are also a few people under Liu Feng. Every time Peng Song sang, Han Zi¡¯s thin body couldn¡¯t help but beside Qin Shi¡¯s body. If Qin Shi was always there, he might have collapsed his legs. Every prisoner who is named is as if he is already dead. A pale face is not a little bloody, and they can feel a resentful infection in their body. "Han Tsai." Hey! Finally, the coming will always come, Peng Song is like the sound of the death verdict, and hit the atrium of Han Tsai. Was ordered to the name, Han Zi''s caries bite, the thin body plate kept vibrating. "Nothing, there is me." Looking at Han Zi, who was slightly trembled next to him, Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry. The courage of this kid is not really small. But think about it, this does not blame him. In this sacred prison, I am afraid that in addition to him and Liu Feng, who have been smashing blood all the year round, people who have already set their lives to death, no one can hear the ridiculous jungle will not be horrible. Imagine that when Liu Feng first mentioned the ridiculous jungle, there were some taboos, not to mention the Han Zi, who was not deeply involved. Han Tsai sensed the soft and soft force from his shoulder, and his body was slightly relieved, but there was some change in the big eyes of Qin Shi: "Big Brother..." "When I come back, I will accompany you home at that time, and worship your sister in Jiuquan. They should miss you very much." "Yeah!" Han Zi promised. Not talking to Han Tsai, Qin Shi patted his shoulder, and then walked freely, and inadvertently revealed an admirable king''s breath on his body. Going to the side of Liu Tingting, Qin Shi wrapped a wrinkled black robe and smiled: "You said, you will help me." "You are not afraid of death?" As soon as I knew this, Liu Tingting said softly. "Afraid, of course, afraid of death." "Then why are you going to replace him? You really don''t know what the absurd jungle means?" Qin Shi''s answer made Liu Tingting somewhat surprised. "I don''t know the ridiculous jungle, but I am Zh¨©d¨¤o, I will not die for him, but he will definitely die." Speaking of this, Qin Shi mouth swayed, in his deep dawn, there is an inexplicable suction, as if Liu Tingting''s soul is sucked away, she smiled at her: "Rather than let him die, why not let me go A fight?" "Are you worth doing this?" "Only it shouldn''t be worth it. He is my brother. As long as he still yells at my big brother, everything will be worth it." Qin Shi smiled uncomfortably: "In addition, I am very reluctant to die. "" Compared with the black scorpion of Qin Shi, Liu Tingting''s weak body can not help but tremble, as if the soul in the body has been evacuated, so that she could not help but be fascinated. "Han Tsai!" After a while, Peng Song was impatient and shouted again. This sound, Qin Shi and Liu Tingting dragged back to reality, standing behind the fingers of Qin Shi slender, and pushing on the slender little waist, thank you in the middle of the flash. "It''s a family!" The gentleness from the waist made Liu Tingting stunned, and the secret would always come. She had already expected this appearance. The biting silver teeth bite and bite. She shook her head helplessly and did not leave Qin Shi. Looking back, Peng Song whispered: "Peng Songge! How are you?" Charming soft sound, soul-splitting. The real men who are present in the blood are just a few words. Some people have some reactions on the body. Qin Shizheng smashed it. If he didn''t bite his tongue, even he was tempted by this enchantment. He said: "It''s a fox!" Hey! The soft voice made Peng Song open his mouth. Suddenly there was some resilience, and then the rushing Qin Shi stone shot, indicating that he entered the team. Then, Liu Tingting took over the kraft paper in the hands of Peng Song, and shouted out a few people who had not been named, only to show off the handsome Peng Song: "Peng Songge, be careful on the road!" "Ok¡­¡­" Throughout the process, Peng Song was mentally awkward, carrying more than a dozen equally jailed jailers to leave the dungeon, and 50 prisoners such as Qin Shi followed him. Looking at the black robe that gradually disappeared at the Tiangong Rotary Step, Liu Tingting''s charming apricot eyes gradually converge, and there is a sigh of relief: "You have to come back...!" àÛͨ! The thin Han Zi¡¯s feet were weak on the ground, but they were not on the ground because of weakness, but the pain and unwillingness in their hearts. Holding his fist on the cold ground, he hit the back of the palm of his hand and stopped bleeding: "Big brother, you must not Y¨¯ush¨¬......! You also said that you have to watch me grow." I will definitely become stronger, and next time I will not rely on you. In Han Zi¡¯s big eyes, the flashing light is shining, and the slightest mist is surging. At this time, he still doesn¡¯t know. This change is the decision that changed the fate of his life. Let him point to the end, follow the figure, stand at the peak of confrontation with the gods, laugh and talk about life, and take charge of it. ...... Going to the dungeon, the outside is dim, the faint Xuguang of the East is not over the hill, but the vague redness. In the morning, the morning sun spreads down. Qin Shi single-handedly pinched the soul-stricken tourmaline, and the spiritual power in the middle of the king''s spirit seemed to be silent in the deep sea under the sea, and disappeared in the black robe. With a few people in Peng Song, he looked back from time to time to look at the three-story pavilion next to the prison. At this time, you must not go wrong. Along the way, you will enter the jungle on the west side. Just entering the jungle, still bright, green trees lush, leaves with water and dew, occasionally full of flowers, scorpio birds, streams, with a little oriental red, quite artistic. "Lights open from the outside, this ridiculous jungle is judged to be in danger. In the depths, it is actually eating people and not vomiting bones. It is really impossible to look at people." Qin Shi stretched out his tongue, but he was helpless. Some emotions, but because of this kind of ridiculous mood fluctuations, I couldn''t help but raise my lips. Going forward for a while, it was the place where Qi Art and Li Qi set him up. Their bodies have disappeared, not only being smashed by the wolves, but by the people of Gongsun. The latter''s K¨§n¨¦ng **** should be higher. ...... at the same time. In the three-story pavilion next to the ruins of Tianzhu. "Well? The breath of the kid is gone?" Gong Sun Yan, who closed his eyes, was wrinkled and suddenly opened his eyes. boom! With a loud bang, the door frame of the room where Gong Sunyan was located was shocked by the spiritual power, and a shadow was placed in the room: "Rock, what happened?" Staring at the figure, Gong Sunyan¡¯s heart is low, and this figure is standing upright. Isn¡¯t it the flower-haired old man at the beginning of the night? call out! Gong Sunyan did not respond, but stood alone with the table, and the palm of the hand rose, the shadow disappeared and disappeared into the room, leaving the curtain hanging behind the window to scroll. The sword eyebrows tilted downwards and the old man disappeared. The two broke into the dungeon like a phantom, swept a circle in the dungeon, and each cell was overturned by the raging power of the wrath, and several black iron railings were inadvertently blasted. However, in the end it was only full of dignity and disappointment. Staying on the ruins, the old wrinkles of the flowers, such as scars, tightened and snorted: "Let the kid run?" "Not K¨§n¨¦ng, this day is a hundred miles, all in your mastery, how does he K¨§n¨¦ng disappear without reason? Unless it is..." Gong Sunyan¡¯s red face is biting, but halfway through, he¡¯s heartfelt Change, suddenly surprised to turn around and the old man to look at the flowers. "Is it...?" ¡°Is it a ridiculous jungle?¡± A thought rose in the heart of the two people, and the face of Gongsun Yan changed. Immediately, the figure of the two disappeared in the air, leaving only the hurricane of the cockroach to roll up the dust ten meters high. ...... Following the large forces, Qin Shi and others have gone deep into the absurd jungle, and there is a spiritual enchantment at the periphery. The turbulence uploaded by this enchantment is intoxicating. "Go in, if you can find the Gathering Flower, you can''t help but get a pardon, and you will get the attention of the Empire." Outside the enchantment, Peng Song held a long gun and slammed many prisoners. But this seems to be full of temptations but no half prisoners are not moving. They looked at the enchantment of the turbulent waves, and the panic in their hearts reached the limit. One body was uneasily stunned, and several people could not help but fall to the ground. boom! But when the people were desperate, the woods in the back rolling, the evergreen and evergreen pines suddenly blew up, causing a loud noise. The loud noise interrupted the thoughts of the people and stunned God. Qin Shimei, who was in the crowd, was lightly wrinkled, and the black heart moved slightly backwards. He scorned: "It seems that it is perceived?" Hey! Thinking of this, he unwittingly loosened the sorcerer''s tourmaline, and the heat wave that turned into a shadow in the jungle, like a cold wind and waves, disappeared into the enchantment. Bang! Followed by the two figures falling from the sky, both of them are full of complexion, not the Gongsunyan, and the white-haired old man? v8 Chapter 314: Forgetting corpse "General Gongsun, old?" When Peng Song didn''t return to God, he was shaken back by two gale, watching the sudden two people open their mouths and startled. The two did not pay attention to him, but the palm of the hand spread, a touch of invisible aura flew out and sniffed in the ridiculous jungle, as if the ground was three feet to dig out the position of Qin Shi, but in the end it was just a stir. Fan, then all flocked to the enchantment that was full of shackles. Despising the exploration of spiritual power, the old hair of the flower frowned, and coldly said: "It seems, is it a step later?" There are some blame in this voice. &nbs@Öí@Öí@µº@С˵ww.zzhdo.omp; heard the sound, Gongsun Yan''s face is a bit shy: "Well, but fortunately he is entering the barren jungle, the barren jungle except the one, no one is alive ... he must be no exception. "It''s a pity that his ability to be a magician cannot be used for us." "Oh, you are too young to marry him. I told you before, if this child can''t use it for himself, he must be removed!" The old voice is a little dignified: "You pray, if he died in the ridiculous jungle, everything is meaningless, but if he can come out from it, the consequences are not you and I can bear!" "Ok?" Gong Sunyan''s voice is a little trembling: "What is the saying? A boy in the spirit of the king, even if it is a magician, how many waves can be turned up?" "Oh, the original Burning Tianzong is also the same idea as you." The old man sneered, not talking, swaying. The voice is like the morning bell, and the monk is staying in the same place. ...... The depths of the ridiculous jungle. Qin Shi made a roll on the weeds, and climbed up and did not return to the back. Until he was sweating, he stopped his knees. Looking back through the bustling foliage of the forest, I saw that no one was chasing Qin Shi¡¯s heart and I was relieved. I felt the sweat on my forehead and laughed: "Isn¡¯t you chasing it in?" "It seems that I am too confident about this ridiculous jungle, or I am too unconfident about me. Oh, no one has ever gone out? I would like to say, what is terrible about this ridiculous jungle." He spit out the turbidity. He wrapped his wraps around his black robes and looked around. He found that he was already in the middle of the barren jungle, and there was some bleakness and darkness around him. But in addition to the bleak and dark, it did not find the same. To this end, he frowned and frowned, and the potential danger hidden in the darkness was what he hated most. Walking along the path in the ridiculous jungle, he is still not looking for a little bit of the same, but the heart is slightly dull. I didn''t care when I started, but the feeling of dullness became stronger. Until the end, it seemed that a huge stone was pressing on his chest, which made him feel the pain of suffocation. "poisonous?" Long-term sorrow, Qin Shi half-squatted and spread his palms, staring at the top, his heart could not help but tighten. In the aura, he suddenly saw hundreds of thousands of different colored spots. These spots are very similar to toxins. They are very small, and they are mixed in the air. They enter the body along his mouth and are constantly eating away his spiritual power. . ¡°Is this the scary part of the ridiculous jungle?¡± Staring at the toxins that go upstream from the spiritual power, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are running low and trying to excrete them. But after a long time, I found that there was no fruit. I could only sneak a sigh: "It¡¯s a fierce poison. This kind of poison is a great power. If there is no antidote, it can only be eaten by people. No wonder no one can leave alive." Qin Shi suddenly realized that this poison is really powerful. Perhaps it has a terrible deterrent to the people of Xuan Lingjing, but he sneered without hesitation, and a bottle of jade bottle with red blood was found and fell into his hands. Hey! He raised his hand and smacked a drop on the bottle. This poison may be useful to others, but he did not fear it. The blood of Zi Lingsha was restrained by the blood, and there was no poison in the world. The blood of Zi Lingsha is pouring into the cavity, and a scent of scarlet is used to irrigate the whole body. However, Qin Shi was stunned, and he found that the light spots in the body did not dissipate. Instead, he saw the treasures, and swarmed toward the blood of Zi Lingsha. In just a few moments, Zi Lingsha''s blood was eaten by thousands of light points. After eating away the blood of Zi Lingsha, the light spot was not poisoned, but grew up a lot. "How is K¨§n¨¦ng? The blood of Zi Lingsha can''t solve this poison?" This time, Qin Shi realized that the matter was serious, followed by his eyebrows and sneaked into the body, and looked at the blood of the toxin covered. "Damn, this is not poison? This is... bug?" Staring at the toxins that grow up in the body by the blood of Zi Lingsha, these toxins are all small insects, one with a translucent wing, and wandering unscrupulously in his body. Forget the corpse. A terrible word rushed to Qin Shi¡¯s mind. He once read in ancient books: forgetting the corpse, one of the ancient beasts, is a very small, parasitic insect that survives by eroding the body''s spiritual flesh. In the antiquity, some fierce beasts of a hundred feet, but once they were forgotten by the corpse, they could only be defeated in their hands and become a skeleton. This is the horror of forgetting the corpse. "It turned out to be a sorrowful corpse...?" Qin Shi was nervous, and realized that he was too small for this ridiculous jungle, too conceited. But he did not give up, even if it is not a toxin, he has his own unique way to treat the wild beast, that is, the demons totem. Hey! Thinking of this, he began to push the totem, black suffocating along the body, rushing to the body of the forgetful corpse. boom! But the accident is that the suffocating moment is about to be touched by the moment of forgetting the corpse, and it is blocked by a halo, which makes him feel awkward. "This is... the body of the aura?" Looking down, Qin Shi recalls that the ancient beasts will have their own protective aura, just like the original Xiaomi. The demons don¡¯t work either, then... I must immediately find a way to leave. Otherwise, it doesn''t take long, not only will it be eroded, but even the flesh and blood will be swallowed up by the corpse, and eventually it will only become the end of the bone. Thinking of this, he thought of offering a thin spiritual power, swaying around the way looking for an exit, until he touched the ridiculous enchantment on the left side, he let out a sigh of relief, and did not want to go straight ahead. The distance of less than 20,000 meters, once said to Qin Shi, but this time delayed for half an hour before reluctantly arrived. "I finally found it." When I came to the enchantment on the left side, Qin Shi couldn''t help but relax with his knees. There are more and more corpses in the body, so he lifted his hand to push the enchantment without delay. bump! But all the smoothness of this place is not going well. When his slender fingertips just touched the moment on the enchantment, the spiritual power in the body was inexplicably disordered, and a force of fury suddenly shocked him. "Ok?" The earthquake flew for more than ten meters before he stopped, and his eyebrows suddenly became dignified. Can''t open? A non-H¨£ode thought came to my heart: "What is going on? This power in the enchantment seems to be like a rock. Once I touch it, I will rush into my body like crazy, igniting my spiritual power. "" Thinking in uneasiness in his heart, he raised his hand tentatively again and touched it in the light. bump! The same result, he was shocked again. This time, he realized that he was in trouble. The body of the forgotten corpse has already squandered his spiritual power. If it is not the rune support of the defending country, it is afraid that it will begin to eat away his flesh and blood. "No, I have to leave this. I still have a lot of things to do. I must not die here!" Qin Shi bit his teeth and raised his hand again to tear the enchantment. Hey! But at this time, a dry hand came out, a middle-aged person who seemed to be only thirty years old, but there was some horror in the whole body, and there was no life. This person grabbed Qin Shi¡¯s wrist and smiled for a lifetime: ¡°Kid, don¡¯t bother, this enchantment can only enter, can¡¯t come out!¡± "what?" Qin Shi is dignified and low: "Can only enter, can''t you?" The lean middle-aged man nodded and then examined his hand and held a nail-sized cherry fruit in his hand. He said, "This is the first thing you can eat, which will ease the forgetful corpse in your body." Can you alleviate the worms? With a slap in the face, Qin Shi will be suspicious of taking over the fruit, and the spiritual power will swim above it, and see the swallowing belly without any serious problems. This fruit enters the abdomen, and it flows smoothly into Dantian in the blood. In the spiritual power of Dantian, I was quiet, and I saw a tempting aroma on the fruit. These aromas made the forgotten corpse in Qin Shi begin to excite, and after giving up the spiritual power of Qin Shi, they swarmed. To the fruit. A fruit in a blink of an eye was swept away by thousands of melanchores, followed by a mere sorrowful corpse like drunk, all sleeping in his dantian. "This, what is going on?" Forgetting the slumber of the corpse, the Qin Shi¡¯s incomprehensible man blinked. "Don''t look at me, I don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o, just the people in the ridiculous jungle are Zh¨©d¨¤o, this fruit can be renewed, so it is called the life-saving fruit." The man''s face was dull and spread out. Continued fruit? Qin Shi bowed his head and couldn''t figure it out for a while, but no matter how the body''s forgetting the corpse was stopped, the little life was guaranteed. Thinking of this, he was very sincere and rushed to the man to hold the boxing: "Little brother Shi Qin, thank you for the big brother to save, do not know the name of the big brother?" "My name is a pigeon." ¡°Thank you for the big brother.¡± Qin Shi searched in the sea, but did not have a slight impression on the pigeon. He could not help but ask: "Big brother, are you also a prisoner outside the prison? Why have I never seen you?" "Stop the prison?" The white pigeon''s stunned face was a little moving and shook his head. "I am not. You wouldn''t think that there is only a person outside the prison in this ridiculous jungle?" "Is not it?" Qin Shi screamed, he really thought so. "Oh, the ridiculous jungle is not only the person outside the prison, but here is the evil gathering place in the entire eastern region." The white dove shook his head and said: "In the entire eastern region, no matter if you are a small family or even a sacred hall, you will send sinful disciples here." "what?" Upon hearing this, Qin Shi¡¯s screaming tongue, he only Zh¨©d¨¤o, this ridiculous jungle has actually assembled all the forces in the Eastern region? "The big brother of the pigeon is from..." "I am? The nephew of a small family." The white pigeon sneered and shook his head. Obviously, he did not want to mention the past. He interrupted: "But this ridiculous jungle is a crisis, but it coexists with opportunities." "If someone can leave and bring out the treasures, then they will be able to make progress, not only will they be forgiven, but will also receive the attention of their strength." "To this end, some self-sufficient people will take the initiative to choose to enter the barren jungle in order to be recognized, but the ideals before they come in are always full, and only when they come in will they understand the real scaryness of the absurd jungle." ¡°Is it more terrible than forgetting the corpse?¡± "Oh ~ www.novelhall.com ~ forget the corpse worm? But it is the condition to live here, compared with the real terrible ridiculous jungle, just the tip of the iceberg." The white pigeon is bitter. Hey. I couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. Forgetting the corpse, such a terrible ancient beast, is it just the tip of the iceberg of this ridiculous jungle? How terrible is it here? Qin Shi couldn''t help but look down, and her heart was a little nervous. However, he always felt that something was not quite right, but he couldn¡¯t say what was wrong. correct! Suddenly, he realized that W¨¨nt¨ª was in that sentence and the opportunity existed. How could the outsiders be full of opportunities in the ridiculous jungle of Zh¨©d¨¤o? Thinking of this, Qin Shi was shocked: "Is anyone living out?" "Well! There is one person!" v8 Chapter 315: Flower 0 "Who?" Qin Shi is excited. As long as someone can leave, it means that this enchantment is not only inaccessible, not out, there is hope. "Today''s Lord Hall: Flower Zero." The dove sucked a low face and said. Flower zero? The two words fell heavily, as if the sky and the nine are all darker. Hey. Qin Shi surprised Zhang Dazui, the main hall of the hall of the temple? Pig Island novel www. "In the eastern region, the most powerful forces are in control. In the five strongest forces of the Red Yan Empire, is it comparable to the Emperor of the Imperial City?" ¡°Have she also entered the ridiculous jungle?¡± The dove nodded and lazily said: "It looks like you are not a person from the eastern region? It is no secret that the main hall of the Xuantan Palace is in the middle of the quaint jungle. The opportunity full of opportunities here is spread from her." "It turned out to be..." Qin Shi points to the question and asks: "How did she leave?" "No Zh¨©d¨¤o, no one Zh¨©d¨¤o, this W¨¨nt¨ª has ??been a mystery for decades." The white dove shook his head and said: "The flower lord walks out of the ridiculous jungle and takes the Megatron Oriental area in one fell swoop. Kill and seize the position of the Lord." "But before, no one knew her, so everyone began to speculate whether she had encountered any opportunities in the ridiculous jungle. Since then, a group of people have started to fall into the ridiculous jungle." "She took control of the Xuan Dian and exiled all the elders of the old man of the Xuan Dian into the barren jungle, and promised that if they could come back alive, they must be reused." "Afterwards, everyone in the Eastern region has followed suit, but no one can leave this ridiculous jungle from beginning to end, even if the old monsters in the Xuantan are not there." A screaming, white pigeons bitter. Qin Shi nodded, and there was some horror in her heart. But he did not give up. Since he was able to leave when he was able to leave, he would definitely leave. He did not think he was worse than anyone. Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s silence, the white pigeon said: ¡°Look at you just entering the ridiculous jungle. The absurd jungle is a place for individuals to eat. People here can make things for survival. Your own words are dangerous. It¡¯s better to be with me. I have some friends on the other side, everyone together, there is a care." Qin Shi was silent for a while, and eventually refused the white pigeon. He thanked: "Thank you for the big brother of Bai Ge. The younger brother is used to it, and will not give you trouble." Hearing this, the pigeon is somewhat unexpected. After all, in this ridiculous jungle, a person barely survives, but he just wants to speak, but sees Qin Shi¡¯s face as determined and makes him want to stop. In the end, the pigeons can see that Qin Shi¡¯s identity is extraordinary, but how many mediocrity is there in this ridiculous jungle? But he was not reluctant to Qin Shi, but he took out two pieces of life and handed it to Qin Shi. He said: "Since you decide yourself, then I am not reluctant, and a life-saving fruit can make the corpse dead. On the day, there are not many surviving fruits in my hand. You take these two fruits and you will rely on yourself in the future." Qin Shi has some accidents. The two met in peacetime, and the white pigeons waited for him to be very B¨´cu¨°, especially in this half-step footstep into the gate of the ghost gate, so that Qin Shi could not help but be moved. He was silent, but he did not pick up the two fruits. He laughed: "Thank you for the big brother, this little brother remembers, and one day will be repaid to you." "Oh, in this ridiculous jungle, everyone is carrying their heads alive, saying that no one can live for a long time, maybe tomorrow, or next year, K¨§n¨¦ng is the next second." The pigeon said this, and said: So, what to pay back, when you are lucky enough to live bye, talk about it." "good luck." The white pigeon smiled and waved his hand, and after finishing the passage, he got up and disappeared into the dark jungle. The rising sun is rising, and the dawn is mottled in the forest. The empty station stood at the enchantment, Qin Shi felt the gentle morning light, looking at the back of the white pigeon disappeared and smiled: "Oh, goodbye? Certainly." The white pigeon is gone, he will not do Zh¨©d¨¤o for a while, and it is not where Zh¨©d¨¤o should go. This ridiculous jungle is great, but there is no place for him. "First find a point to renew the fruit, otherwise, after nine days, Zh¨©d¨¤o should go there. When I want to cry on Huangquan Road, there is no place to cry." Qin Shi took a picture of his chest and went deep into the ridiculous jungle. He Zh¨©d¨¤o, just left the tiger hole outside the prison, now it is completely into Longtan, and it is not realistic to want to leave this barren jungle in a short time, and can only slowly find a solution. After a wave of unrest has arisen, is it that you are possessed by the declining god? Qin Shi couldn''t help but scream, and then the direction he faced was the north. He couldn''t help but whisper to the north of the sky: "Nothing about Zh¨©d¨¤o''s family, burning Tianzong is not awkward Qin Zong and Qin Jia "" "Jade sister and Qiaoer are not where Zh¨©d¨¤o is! Oh, it¡¯s really awkward!" There was some hair in my heart, and I gradually went deep into the jungle. In the jungle, and soon after three or four days, he has swallowed a second life, but one has not found a life. Can not help but be annoyed. If you continue this way, you can only wait for the forgetful corpse to eat him and die. Can''t die, must not die, he still has a lot to do. Suddenly, a scream of anger was turbulent in the mountains. This voice is very horrible, and the deciduous ridges of the jungles and the birds are soaring, it seems that at least the screams of the heavenly beasts can be heard. Qin Shi photographed the dry branches and leaves stained on the black robe, condensed his eyes and looked at the direction of the sound. The five senses were extraordinary and he opened the door and penetrated the kilometer. Through the dense gaps of the branches, the field of view outside the kilometer falls in his shackles. In the jungle two kilometers away, there is an open space, and there is a towering old tree in the center of the open space. The old trees towering into the clouds, the trunks are surrounded by three people, the fallen branches are somewhat like willows, but the difference is that the leaves are fresh orange, occasionally flowering, orange fruit. "Is it a success?" In the Qin Shizhen, which is far away from the kilometer, the fruit is not exactly what he was looking for for four days. Just after approaching, he could not help but sink. In the open space under the ancient trees, there are two wild wild beasts standing against each other, one with golden hair, two tigers with strong wings on the back, and the forehead of the forehead is full of respect. Opposite it, it is a dark blue wolf crouching, pointed hair standing like a hedgehog, the body is actually a bit larger than the tiger. "What kind of wild beast? I have never seen it before?" Looking at the two strange beasts, hiding in the distant Qin Shi heart could not help but tighten. As a magician, he read through the beasts, but these two wild animals have never heard of them, and there is no record in the previous books. Especially the tiger with wings. The strength of these two wild animals is above the fifth level of the heavenly level, which is equivalent to the middle of the human king''s spiritual realm. But the difference is that in the body of the two beasts, Qin Shi sensed the jealousy from the depths of his heart. This kind of jealousy cannot be brought to him even by many great spirits. ºð ºð ÀÇ ÀÇ ºð , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The tigers who are not willing to show weakness are also bowing. Rumble! The touch of the two beasts made the forest turbulent, and the collision sounds that each time they made a hand were deafening, and even the earth was trembled. Some confrontations were smeared by the affected people next week. The tigers still have some advantages. The wings behind them make him hover in the orange branches and leaves in midair, and sneak attacks from time to time. Looking at the two sides, Qin Shi has never moved and wrapped his black robe behind the tree: "Oh, is this sitting on the mountain? Is it wrong? It should be a tiger watching." "Call, let me be a fisherman." Qin Shi¡¯s bad sneer, his eyes counted the life-saving fruit of the central old tree, to see if there are several. The fight lasted for half an hour. After half an hour, the giant wolf is obviously not as good as it is. There is no way to take the tiger on the sky. But obviously, the tiger did not give K¨§n¨¦ng a chance to escape, screaming, the wings of the back stretched out smoothly, and fell into the shadow of the arrow. Bang! ! The giant wolf just ran a few meters, and the body was smashed and flew out. Then it crashed into the ground and cracked several deep gullies. The gully greedily pulled up several old trees. He slammed the giant wolf, and the tiger screamed and screamed, and the bright red blood was like a victory. call out! But at this time, a black shadow rushed out behind the jungle, and Qin Shi¡¯s mouth slightly provoked: ¡°Hey, the tiger slams the wolf, the Qin stone is behind! The demons totem!¡± Bang! ! The demons totems boiled like boiling water, and a large amount of black suffocating leaps out, slamming into the screaming of the tiger. The sudden suffocation caused the tiger to whisper, looking back at the Qin Shi after the resentment and anger: "ºð" In the roar, it seems that the Qin Shi is despicable. "Oh, the soldiers do not deceive, who told you that the tiger is not a soldier? Right?" Qin Shi looked like a rogue, watching the suffocating suffocating tiger, the mouth smirked. boom! Unexpectedly, the light curvature just raised, it was like the freezing stiffness in the corner of the mouth. Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion slammed into a glimpse of the translucent glow of the body around the body of the tiger. ¡°The body of the aura?¡± The eyes stared at the aura without fear, and Qin Shi¡¯s heart sank: ¡°Is this tiger also an ancient beast?¡± Not only the tigers, but also the screams of the screaming screams of the tigers, and began to unscrupulously slammed the giant wolf. But in the proximity of the giant wolf, the giant wolf also emits a weak protective body. This time, Qin Shi was shocked, full of incredible and shocking. Doesn''t it mean that in the ancient war, the blood was broken, and a large number of ancient savage beasts had already disappeared? Forgetting the corpse, the giant wolf, the winged tiger, just four days into the ridiculous jungle, there have been three ancient beasts. When did the ancient beasts become so worthless? No wonder, the white pigeon said that he was forgetting the corpse, just the tip of the iceberg of the ridiculous jungle... v8 Chapter 316: Wisdom Roar A faint body fluorescent will block the suffocation, and the tiger screams with anger after picking up the fangs, and then rushes toward the Qin Shi. The heart sinks: "Damn!" Under the huge tiger''s body, rolling the spirit of hot Lang, so that Qin Shi''s black robe was rolled up, and the toes quickly removed after gently clicking. It is barely able to escape the attack by moving a few tens of meters. boom! But I saw that he had just + pig + pig + island + novel + www + z + just where he was, a crack of about a dozen meters was turned over by the tiger''s fangs, and the two gullies were like a long ridge that was close to the foot. "Rely, how is it so fierce?" As soon as he gritted his teeth, Qin Shi leaped again, but it was the tigers flying in the sky, and the strong wings covered the sky and shrouded toward Qin Shi. bump! Stagnant in the air, the sound of the faintly inspiring wind is like a waterfall, and the slam hits the chest of Qin Shi, making his ribs numb and flying dozens of meters away. Bang! The sly fly fell to the ground, and Qin Shi held up a long, dusty sky. Gazing at the eyes, my heart is a little deep, and I have always been unfavorable in my recent work, as if I was really degraded. Screaming, he climbed up and gathered his suffocation. Since it is an ancient beast, it can only win by spiritual power. The cockroach wandered in the air, and the tiger screamed with smugness, as if it was satirizing Qin Shi. The more I listened, the more I came to explore the space ring. Qin Yun took out the long-sinking Nether Sword. I didn¡¯t dare to use it in the Tianzuo, but now I haven¡¯t got so many taboos in this ridiculous jungle. Although the tigers are bare-handed, he uses the Nether Sword to play some tricks, but this tiger will not be right, right? It is not a victory. Hey! And a tiger, what to care about. Shaking his head, Qin Shi laughed at himself, then squatted and lifted his sword toward the tiger. This has long been without weapons, and the hands are a little rusty. boom! In the mid-air violent collision, electric light flint, flying sand filled. The strength of the tiger is very large, just like the giant tripod of Qianjin, so that Qin Shi¡¯s tiger¡¯s mouth holding the Nether Sword is slightly painful, and he is shot back to the earth. Between the two, the Tigers occupied the right place, and Qin Shi did not even have the last person. The chain of Jianguang was shot in the palm of his hand like a sharp sword. The huge body of the scorpion tiger has the aura of ancient blood, and Jianguang can''t hurt it. It doesn''t hurt, it glides again and approaches Qin Shi. The void spreads out and the wind is cold. After several rounds of fighting, Qin Shi was only chased and beaten, and he could not help but upset his heart. His seven-foot man was chased by a tiger and a tiger, and it was a shame. But he has no way, occasionally the opportunity to fight back to tear open the void, so that the surrounding air ripples can not hurt the tiger half. Even the sword, can not break the guardian aura. "Damn body care aura!" screamed, Qin Shi once again rolled, rolled into the lush dark forest, in the forest for him, it is somewhat profitable. The huge body of the tiger was a little struggling in the forest. Looking at Qin Shi¡¯s shuttle between the trunk and the trunk, many places made it inconvenient to move. "Big big, aren''t you strong?" Lightly stepping on the fallen leaves, Qin Shi suddenly jumped up the trunk and suddenly put away the Nether Sword and gaze back. "Great relics!" Suddenly, the space around the black robe swayed, followed by purple blemishes in his eyebrows, and a flame filled with faint purple light ignited the air. Followed by, the center of the flame seems to be opened by the sky, and the two divided into the air, the spiritual power in the air seems to be sucked by the black hole of the universe, and the group is close to the flame. But just getting closer, it is like a moth. Under the long-term accumulation, the two golden lights are revived, and the thorough relics pass through the branches and leaves toward the wing tiger. Under the pressure of two relics, the eagle''s eyebrows were so tight that he felt a jealousy. Quickly pat the wings of the hundred meters clear sky. Rumble! ! However, Jin Shunli''s S¨´d¨´, obviously still has a quicker point than the tiger, Jinguang relic is even a trick of the Xuan Lingjing abilities, and now Qin Shi has reached the middle of the king''s spiritual environment, the lethality is even stronger. Looking at the bright explosion of fireworks on the clear sky, Qin Shi said with a smile: "Drink, is it over? It is really a stupid tiger." He didn''t want to, he just relaxed his vigilance, only listened to the scorpio uploaded to the world, and the screaming tigers in the dust of the explosion, two fangs spurt, very angry. There are two clearly visible holes in the aura of the body beside it, but the hole is quickly restored to the original nourishment of the heavens and the earth. Qin Shi¡¯s heart and soul shocked: ¡°Damn, this body protects the aura, even the big relics are not hurt?¡± Although the two relics did not really hurt the wing tiger, it was repulsed by human beings as an ancient beast. It felt a great shame and roared, and it was full of stars. Rumble! ! The narrow tail of the star was lifted up, covering a full circle of rice, and overwhelming into the jungle. Trembling on the branches, Qin Shi exclaimed: "This stupid tiger, do you want to flatten the dark jungle of this square kilometer?" The heart is upset. If the jungle is destroyed, he will hide again. At that time, he could only wait to die if he could not break the aura of the wing tiger. How to do? Three words were struck in the heart, and Qin Shi¡¯s afterglow suddenly fell on the seriously wounded wolf, and a bold idea rose in his heart. call out! The black robe swayed and his figure disappeared on the branches. Immediately, he fell in front of the wolf, and the wolf faced the Qin Shi but showed disdain and contempt. Since he could not break the aura of the wing tiger, it did not hurt K¨§n¨¦ng. Hey! But I don''t want to, Qin Shi did not attack after he stabilized, but he explored the two mental powers in the sea of ??knowledge, splitting into a three-way gas and forming a triangle around the wolf. The translucent gas Lang makes the wolf tremble. He seems to understand what Qin Shi is going to do, and the fear is low. "excuse me!" Regardless of disregard of Qin Shi, he immediately saw that he closed the black scorpion, and began to manipulate the triangle into a spiritual enchantment gradually gathered, such as a huge stone crushing the shape of the wolf, even the body enchantment became uneasy . The wolf is constantly struggling, and the fear is low. "This stupid tiger will not let you go, and it will be better to turn it into a magical character to help me, so that I can avenge you!" Qin Shi¡¯s snoring, immediately pointed out: "Coag!" boom! With a loud bang, the wolf was completely sealed. Perceived the strangeness of Qin Shi, the proud tiger in the air was a bit strange, and immediately stunned the lower body, broke into the jungle and swept the Qin stone. A little, it¡¯s almost gone. The sweat of the forehead was flowing, and Qin Shi looked at the wolf that was about to be condensed, and the tension reached the extreme. It is not the blood dragon that revived at the beginning. This is the first time that Qin Shi refines the beasts above the heavenly level, and the wing tiger is constantly approaching him, making his heart impatient. The scorpion tiger''s S¨´d¨´ is extremely fast, leaving a residual image in the leaves and dust, and the **** mouth of the cockroach has been forced down. "It''s done! Ning!" A thousand miles, Qin Shi black slammed open. Bang! Following the loud noise, the blood of the wing tiger has fallen, and the entire open space has been picked up by the sky. The gully like a spider web stretches around and spreads to the forest. But the next one, only heard a muffled sound, the dust sand was rolled up by the hurricane more than ten meters high, a werewolf covered with blue hair opened his legs, two two claws of life to open the wings of the tiger. "Big stupid tiger, you are defeated!" The werewolf is undoubtedly Qin Shi, the whole body hair is walking in the upper reaches of the faint light, and the two arms are strong and the muscles are violent, and the spiritual power of the late Wang Lingjing is surging in the wind. boom! Qin Shi roared and slammed against the wing of the wing tiger. Bang! The huge body with a high hill height was shot by Qin Shi for dozens of meters, followed by Qin Shiyi¡¯s lower body, and his knees fluttered like a mysterious arrow. The wild and primitive attack method, like a raindrop, rushes to the tiger. Between the sharp minions of the savage wolf, the **** of the wing tiger''s body is like a mountain collapsed, and it collapses into a fluorescent sky. The next sputum is blood flow. The painful roar of the scorpion tiger, it never expected Qin Shi to refine the wolf, but the victory that rushed to it was transformed into a ghost gate. Rumble! The terrible power shredded the tiger, and the red blood stained the whole body, making Qin Shi screaming with joy, looking at the dying wing tiger and wiping the body''s hair: "This time, you have no white death, I It¡¯s also revenge for you, rest in peace for nine days.¡± Immediately, he wiped out the magical symbols of the sea, and turned into human figures little by little. Tightly tight black robe, he sighed. Sitting on the ground spit out the turbidity, then he stared at the dying wing tiger, squatting his mouth: "Big stupid tiger, this time you are, let me mix so embarrassed, then pay a price to compensate me!" ¡± call out! The three spirits are formed into triangles in the sea, and they are shrouded in the dying wing tigers. They begin to make seals and enchantments, and then gradually shrink and refine. Condensation! With the experience of the wolf, this time is obviously a lot smooth three points enchantment condensation, a four-grain gold magic symbol fell in the hands of Qin Shi, he could not help but smile: "have this The Wings and Tigers will not be too embarrassing next time." call! With a long sigh, the next step is to enjoy the spoils. He took the dust off the black robe, climbed up and walked to the old tree in the center, and took off the fruit of all the flowering results on the old tree. There are more than 30 pieces in total. µà µà µà ÊÖÖÐ ÊÖÖÐ ÊÖÖÐ ÊÖÖÐ ÊÖÖÐ ÊÖÖÐ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ puff! But at this time, a muffled sound suddenly sounded behind him, so that Qin Shi, who had just relaxed his vigilance, was shocked and looked back. I saw that in the lush forest, there was a thin shadow full of bright red, and the slammed fell to the ground. v8 Chapter 317: Strange girl "Girl, girl!" Looking at Qian Ying''s fall in the field of vision, Qin Shi frowned and couldn''t help but step forward and shouted twice: "How are you?" But when he came to the front, the girl was already faint. "Hey, don''t faint, just kill two beasts, how can you spread this up..." The girl suddenly fell into a coma, making him somewhat unprepared. How to do? Can''t you let him see you die? In desperation, Qin Shizhen lowered the girl and lifted it up. &nbs (pig-pig-island) novel.zud.p; but just raised the girl, all the complaints have vanished. The girl''s body trembled in his arms, looking at the moving and charming can not help but glimpse. This girl is so beautiful... A long black hair, such as the falling waterfall, flows down the finger joints of Qin Shi. The slender eyebrows are closed big eyes, the nose is slightly tilted, the lips are open and the breath is short. The facial features are very delicate and are a rare beauty embryo. "Yes, all the heroes have saved the beauty." Qin Shi smiled and sighed, gently smoothing the **** the grass, flipping between the palms and applying a touch of spirituality to the girl''s skin. Her skin is very smooth, and it is slightly reddened by the spiritual power, and then it is easy to break into the body. Inductive spiritual internal vision, Qin Shi could not help but be shocked, this seemingly thin girl, actually has the strength of Wang Lingjing peak? Just a half step away from the Xuan Ling Jing. "Oh, it¡¯s an accident." Qin Shi whispered, but the brow couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle, couldn¡¯t help but pour the air: "Ë»" "Is the injury so heavy?" He found that although the girl has a strong cultivation, but the body is messy, forgetting the corpse has been densely covered in her veins and everywhere in Dantian. More importantly, all of her internal organs are misplaced, and there are hundreds of new injuries and injuries, especially the three **** mouths on the back. Three blood ports, in her lower spine, and two shoulder blades, a triangular shape firmly sealed her. Lock the shoulder blade? It¡¯s really awkward. Qin Shi¡¯s face was a dignified face, and he couldn¡¯t help but tremble: ¡°Who is it? For a weak woman, can she be so heavy?¡± The wound in this girl''s body, even if compared with the original he did not give up. Qin Shi toed off his mouth, and then first took out two pieces of life and stuffed them into the girl''s mouth. The two surviving fruits were triggered by the spiritual power to suppress the worms. But forgetting the corpse, the rest of the wounds are in trouble. The hundreds of dark diseases are not said to be cured in a day or two, especially the three **** mouths behind, without three or two months, K¨§n¨¦ng is not cured. "Hey, I am lucky to meet me." But the masculine man is rich, Qin Shi can not throw her in this deep mountain forest, so she had to find a dark jungle behind her back. This is relatively hidden, and then he set up an enchantment around him, only to gently smooth the girl to the ground, looking at her painful expression, no reason to feel distressed. "I hope to save her." Everything is ready, Qin Shi sits down and starts to run the aura of the body. Lingguang overflowed, very gentle to swim into the girl''s body, but after some adjustments, Qin Shi was surprised to find that the girl''s body wounds into the bones, if not penetrated into the body from the skin, can not be cured. But the jade in the book is not there. He is a man of blood and blood, and he can¡¯t do it himself? Is this inevitably misunderstood? But I don''t want to leave my clothes, I am afraid that it will not take long before the girl is really dead. "Hey, isn''t this forcing me to sin?" Life is at stake, and I don¡¯t care so much. Qin Shi whispered in her heart: "I¡¯m not erotic, but I¡¯m forced to be offended, but I can¡¯t mind it.¡± Thinking about it, Qin Shi took off the girl''s messy clothes, first the scented shoulders exposed, and the white body was exposed. The temptation of the red fruit. Be ignorant, indecent assault, indecent assault. This girl is really beautiful, the appearance of 17 or 18 years old is mature, and the two white rabbits on the chest are eager to express their hearts. For a moment, Qin Shi felt a hot air coming up at the tip of the nose. If it wasn¡¯t for the reluctance to suppress it, it would be an embarrassment. Realizing this, he quickly closed his eyes and explored with the spirit of the sea, the fingertips entangled the spiritual power to start swimming in the girl''s skin. So smooth, so feel. It¡¯s not to be seen, but I don¡¯t want to say no, don¡¯t you want to read it? In the meantime, shouldn''t it be? Qin Shi feels the smoothness of the fingertips, dragging the pale golden fluorescence on every inch of the girl''s skin, smoothing the arrogance of her body. Stars Beidou, alternating day and night. For three days, the girl¡¯s darkness was cured by Qin Shi. After he left the enchantment alone, he took some herbs for the girl and applied it to the girl¡¯s wound. In the blink of an eye, it is seven days. Qin Shi will leave for some life in the daytime. He will explore how to leave the barren jungle and return to the enchantment to take care of the girl at night. For ten days, the girl has been sleeping for a long time, but fortunately, there are Qin Shi''s meticulous nursed back to health, which is completely smooth, and the breathing has become even more uniform. On the tenth day of Lang, Qin Shi was a little bit sad. But there is no way, anyway, he can not do without this ridiculous jungle, can not throw this weak girl in this wild mountain forest? On the next day, when the East was once again weakly red, Qin Shi spit out the turbidity and looked at the girl who had been well-proportioned. She was satisfied with the cracked mouth: "Oh, save a person, and this has created a seven-level float." The weak tension between the lips and the teeth seemed to be that the morning light stung the girl''s beauty, and she tightened her nose and opened her eyes. "you''re awake?" Qin Shi shouted with joy. I have to say that the girl''s eyes are beautiful, it is the kind of morbid beauty. Just opened his eyes, the first one to see is Qin Shi. A black robe fell into the eyelids, so that the girl''s delicate body could not help but tremble, followed by the scorpion, and the face changed dramatically. call out! The woman turned up very dexterously, and an invisible dagger poked at Qin Shi and said, "Who are you?" "Hey! Hey! Hey! The sword has no eyes, the sword has no eyes, you are lighter!" The chill of the neck suddenly stunned, and Qin Shi was excited. "Less nonsense, say! Who sent you?" The girl¡¯s voice is cold, just like the ice of the millennium under the sea. "Where is this? What is your gimmick? You treat your savior like this? I know that I will leave you alone, throw it into the mountains and feed the fierce beast, and still have a few remaining fruits." "Qin Shi is not happy, he is not awkward." "Savior?" The four words made the girl slightly stunned, and the embarrassed pause. She felt the body of the deadly corpse, and the wound was cured by a good H¨£ode: "Have you saved me?" "nonsense!" Qin Shi proudly stood upright: "Zh¨©d¨¤o is wrong? Hurry and let go..." call out! I never thought that his voice had not fallen, and the cold dagger was falling like a sword with a smoldering wind, scaring him to shrink his neck and bow his head. boom! Invisible, a touch of cold light, cut off the old trees in the jungle. Looking at this scene, Qin Shi couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: "Is it really fast, have you reached the middle of the king''s spirit?" "thief, I killed you!" The girl did not give him a chance to talk nonsense. After a blow, he even got up and held the dagger and once again smashed down Qin Shi¡¯s chest. "The thief? Big sister, are you mistaken?" "Wrong? The wound in my body has already gone deep into the bones. If it is necessary to heal the skin, isn''t this a thief?" The girl screamed, and no longer talk nonsense, she stabbed Qin Shi. boom! After Qin Shizhen¡¯s lower body, he grabbed the sleeves with one hand and grabbed the girl¡¯s hand. He said: ¡°Rely on, is that the situation is urgent? Isn¡¯t it also to save you?¡± "Who is rare for your pity!" The wrist was caught, and the shoulders trembled in a circle. The girl jumped up directly and rolled up the wind in one foot, kicking Qin Shi. boom! This shot is not light, so Qin Shi back a few meters. But he couldn''t help but swear, this sentence sounds familiar. It seems that... At the beginning of the cliff, Xue Xuexin also said to him, it is also so arrogant, huh, huh, the two people have some similarities. Just not Zh¨©d¨¤o, how is she going now. puff! Repelling Qin Shi, a touch of blush suddenly scattered under the morning sun, the girl''s body could not help but tremble, just stepped out of the footsteps. Looking at this scene, Qin Shi sighed with joy and laughed: "Stupid girl, the injury has recurred? Tell you to tap it lightly, you just don''t..." call out! The girl stabbed again: "Don''t care for you! Be killed!" Qin Shi black scorpion condensed, the body quickly opened sideways, grabbed the girl''s arm and looked forward, whispered: "You don''t end!" "I''m going to kill you!" Regardless of the girl''s disregard, let the five internal organs roll, and the dagger in the hand is powerfully waved. boom! Qin Shi finally couldn''t help but shot, and his body was only slightly swayed. He then flew to the back of the girl, and with one hand and a knife, fell on the girl''s shoulder. A few steps back, the girl was a little hard to spit blood. Looking at her appearance, Qin Shi was somewhat worried, but when she thought about it, she shook her head hard. What does she have to do with her death? The girl''s silver teeth bite, let the body hurt, but died and refused to give up again to the Qin stone to pounce on the front: "I am dead, I will pull you!" "..." Qin Shi was speechless. This girl did not listen to her explanation. After a spiritual power sacrifice, she became a spider web and firmly trapped the girl''s graceful waist and controlled her. "You let me go!" The girl struggled with anger Don''t struggle, you are seriously injured, not my opponent. "Controlling the girl by spiritual power, Qin Shi sat patted with satisfaction." After the girl was strangled and fell to the ground, she was so upset and shy: "If you have the ability, you will be trapped in my life, otherwise I will kill you after I have broken away!" "It¡¯s a savage guy!" Let''s squat down, Qin Shi up and down to detect it, the injury of this girl is no big problem, the rest can be slowly replenished. To this end, he did not want to spend time in this Lang, the girl will not appreciate the situation, simply take out ten pieces of life and throw it in front of her, lazy: "I have no time to spend here with you, this spiritual power After half an hour, you will naturally disperse, and then you will ask for more happiness." After finishing the speech, Qin Shi turned and left. Looking at the dissipated back, the girl squirmed on the ground: "The thief, don''t run, you must not die, I must kill you!" "Must kill you!" v8 Chapter 318: Xuan group "It''s bad luck." Leaving the girl, Qin Shi felt helpless. The girl didn¡¯t know the heart, and Lang spent ten days. Forget it, save one''s life, win the seven-level floating battalion, and give yourself a good morality. Self-consolation, Qin Shi once again fell into the air. Walking along the way, it¡¯s almost half a month in this ridiculous jungle, but there¡¯s no brow to leave here. &nb (pig) (pig) (island) novel www.zhu.omsp; "thief, suffer from death!" Just as he was annoyed, suddenly there was a sullen sorrow behind him, which made Qin Shi¡¯s hair a bit stunned: ¡°Rely, I¡¯m struggling so fast?¡± There are some hairs in Qin Shi¡¯s heart, and they dare not go forward in the lazy flying cornice. ...... It is half a month later. In the past two months, Qin Shi had some grievances. He found that the girl was a trustworthy person. When he said that he would kill him, he would have been chasing him for more than half a month. Really unyielding! The heart is full of resentment, Qin Shi is like a desperate, all the way to be chased by her. The most speechless is that in just two and a half months, the strength of this girl has recovered very quickly and has returned to the later stage of Wang Lingjing. It is estimated that it will reach its peak in a few days. A few times in the middle of the fight, Qin Shi is eating and escaping. Hey, what about the map? Click on it? He was helpless, and it was better to save her than Zh¨©d¨¤o. Looking at the shadows of the trees in the middle of the forest, Qin Shi smiled and said: "Oh, finally, it will be clean for a while, this girl is really persistent." The two cats have been catching mice for half a month. W¨¨nt¨ª is a mouse that is running tired. The cat does not mean to give up a little. At the thought of this, Qin Shi is a little crazy. Rumble! I don''t want to, just opened the girl, a loud noise passed over the kilometer. "Someone is fighting?" Upon hearing this, Qin Shi was amazed, and nearly a hundred of the spiritual fluctuations poured into the sea. How many of them made him feel inexplicable? To this end, he looked back at the direction of the bang. Looking far away from the kilometer, a dark open space fell into the eye, I saw nearly 100 people in the open space, surrounded by a thin list of twenty or thirty, and saw the central crowd Qin Shi Xinshen: "Is it?" Their uniformity is the uniform of the prisoners. Inside the leader of the three Qin Shi know, is the person under the Liu Feng: Qingfeng, Luo Yi, Meng Yu. Once in the Tianzhu prison, three people belong to the kind of people with great eyesight prices, and Qin Shi¡¯s still B¨´cu¨°, helped him a lot. "Hey, are you the ones who are outside the prison this year?" Among the 100 people who surrounded the Qingfeng, the leader was a young man, and the young embroidered robes were very gorgeous. Look at dress up, once should be a son. "You... are the people of the mysterious group?" Qingfeng bit his teeth, and his heart could not help but get nervous. "Hey? B¨´cu¨°, can you recognize us when we enter the ridiculous jungle?" The leading young man smiled and said: "Yes, my name is Xuan Hao, I will hand over your life, and let you have a horse today." "Continue the fruit?" The face of Qingfeng immediately fell down. He and the other 48 prisoners in the Tianwai prison entered the barren jungle, and nearly 30 people died in just a few days. The rest are a bit of strength to survive. However, the number of their lives is not more than 50. On average, each person can''t even get two. Now Xuan Hao wants them to surrender their life, what is the difference between them and their lives? "If we don''t pay?" "Oh, then I will rob, such a simple reason do not understand, of course, then you K¨§n¨¦ng even this last three days can not live." Xuan Hao did not care smile. In a word, Qingfeng¡¯s heart is dead. They only have twenty or thirty people. They are not the opponents of this Xuan Hao. Xuan Hao¡¯s strength is in the middle of Wang Ling¡¯s realm. Their strongest is Qingfeng, but they only broke the late Ling Dynasty. Moreover, these people under Xuan Hao are all dead in the blood of the knife, whether it is experience or means are not what they can swear. What to do, pay or not pay. If you pay, you are dead, not paying or die. Luo Yan was silent next to him. When Qing Qingfeng didn''t open his mouth, he stepped forward: "Oh, Xuan Hao, you see us so many people, and give you the fruits of life. We can''t live anymore, you. Don''t you want us to die?" "It''s better. We handed over 30 pieces. It''s a filial piety. You also leave us alive, isn''t it?" Luo said with a smile. Xuan Hao looked at Luo Wei, a funny smile: "Oh, the kid will do things..." But the front of the word suddenly turned: "Oh, but thirty, are you sending rice? You so many people, One person surrendered two, I will let you go!" Hey two? The prisoners were all frightened, one by one, and the other two were theirs. Luo Yan¡¯s face was a little embarrassed, and he bit his teeth and said: ¡°Xuan Hao Brother, are you not a strong man?¡± "Hand in, or not pay!" Xuan Hao does not want to talk nonsense, a low voice. The people behind Xuan Hao are all scornful and sly, and their faces seem to be written without paying. "You..." Luo Wei was somewhat arrogant and couldn''t help but throw his gaze at Qingfeng. What to do, I am afraid that Xuan Hao will start immediately. Since so many prisoners have followed them, they can''t live up to the trust of everyone. Biting his teeth, Qingfeng sighed: "Come, everyone will hand over, as long as they can live, there will always be a way, we can''t die here!" ¡°Hey, know the time!¡± Luo Xuan nodded with satisfaction, waving his hand to the younger brother behind him: "Go, pick it up." Unexpectedly, Liu Feng and several people put together, but found that they have 28 people, but only fifty-four consecutive life, and Xuan Hao wants the number, two worse. "Xuan Hao Brother, you see that this is two..." "Oh, two bad? Nothing, one is enough to die." Xuan Hao sneered to interrupt Qingfeng, followed by seeing his palm, a 70-80 old man screamed in pain. This old man is the old man who had had a chance to meet with Qin Shi. "Don''t kill him, my give it to him!" Qingfeng was anxious, and he rushed to Xuan Hao. "Oh? Are you sure?" Xuan Hao stunned and said with deep emotion: "If you give him, I will kill you!" "I Zh¨©d¨¤o!" "haha okay!" Xuan Hao is in the air, and a glaring Guangyu will fly Qingfeng out of a dozen meters away: "Today, I will give you a lesson, let you Zh¨©d¨¤oZh¨©d¨¤o, where there is compassion is to kill your poison!" call out! Followed by, Xuan Hao was trembled in the original place, the embroidered robes floated up and shrouded in half a sky, and the figure was full of blue and fluorescent fluttering over Luo, Meng, and straight to Qingfeng. "Qingfeng Big Brother! Qingfeng!" The people were shocked and worried. call out! But at this time, suddenly there were two orange light spots, such as the sword, galloping, tearing the space and blasting from the secluded forest, and shot down toward Xuan Hao''s face. boom! Xuan Hao was shocked, and the galloping body suddenly opened sideways. Then the single palm under the sleeves of the robe was pinched tightly, and one of the two orange spots was pinched: "Well? Continued?" "Hold it, roll!" An icy scream echoed in the forest. Everyone smashed at the same time. Luo Wei and Meng Meng stepped forward to support Qingfeng. Qingfeng vomited a few times and then spit out blood. Holding the two life-saving fruits in his hand, Xuan Hao had some unexpected silences. He said: "Oh, I don''t know who you are, can you come out and see?" Hey! A shadow of a black robe fell from the sky and stood in front of Qingfeng. "Stone, Shi Qin big brother?" Qingfeng and many prisoners are happy at the same time. Qin Shi stabilized himself, and he ignored the Xuan Hao. He went straight to the old man on the ground and reached out and raised him: "Grandpa, is it okay?" "No, nothing... Thank you, Shi Qinxiao brother!" Looking at Qin Shi and the people recognized, Xuan Hao swept up Qin Shi: "Oh, Wang Lingjing mid-term? It is a great courage!" "Oh, they are two poor, I have already replenished you, you still can''t hurry to get out of the way?" Qin Shi looked back, the cold squatting seems like a thousand years of cold, even the time and space can be blocked. Can not help but tremble. In the dawn of the Mori calendar, Xuan Hao had some accidents and paused: "Oh, yes, but since you know them, your life will be handed over!" "Oh? Even my own?" Qin Shi mouth is lightly picking, and there seems to be a kind of curse on the light curvature, so that people who are more than him can not help but fight a chill, and take a few steps back. "Oh, of course, since you dare to come, don''t be embarrassed." Xuan Hao is also awkward, he felt a different atmosphere with Qin Feng in Qin Shi, but he is not afraid. On the number of people, on the strength, Qin Shi is not afraid. Qin Shi smiled quite happily, and smiled very well: "Oh, if I don''t give it?" "I am free to let you give it!" Xuan Hao cold. "Then you can try it!" A mist of golden mist exploded next to Qin Shi. I saw two people confronting each other, Qingfeng and Luojing were worried. Qingfeng held the chest and went to Qin Shi. "Hey, I have to give them to Shiqin. If it doesn''t work, then I will give it to you." Don''t offend them, they are mysterious..." The voice did not fall, Qin Shichong Qingfeng waved his hand. "ºÙºÙ Just now is your business. Since you choose to obey, I can give him two of them in the district." Qin Shichong Qingfeng smiled, and then the wind was three hundred and sixty degrees of great rotation: "But now is my business, want to take my things, it depends on whether he has the ability!" Qingfeng¡¯s glimpse, Qin Shi¡¯s smile is free and easy, and there is no fear at all. Qin Shi said that it is true. In fact, he does not care about the two life-saving fruits. When he was avoiding the girl who was chasing him, he collected dozens of pieces all the way. However, in his view, this is a principle W¨¨nt¨ª. He can pay for Qingfeng, but he will never give up Xuan Hao for himself. "Good boy, since you don''t give it, I will take it with my own hands!" Xuan Hao apparently angered, and laughed with anger, and rushed Qin Shi. boom! Qin Shi is not weak, and the two palms collide with each other. v8 Chapter 319: Yuluo oom! The boxing of the boxing, Xuan Hao''s offensive is very strong, each attack will certainly roll up the dusty sky, the ferocious spiritual power such as the flood of the river dam, rolling to meet. Bang! Since then, Qin Shi is not behind, although he just entered the medium term, repairing K¨§n¨¦ng will be a little worse than Xuan Hao, but he is not a vegetarian, one card to turn out, meet Xuan Hao. Next to it, everyone was shocked. The confrontation of the world, the wind and the clouds filled up the fury of fallen leaves. = pig = pig = island = novel = www = zhuua =; after the fallen leaves fall, like the rain dripping on the shoulders of Qin Shi''s black robe, and then immediately by the spiritual power to the powder. boom! In the fierce confrontation, Xuan Hao tried to use the spiritual power to block Qin Shi, but did not want Qin Shi''s body to be very light, a golden scale can not get into the gun, and several attacks made him secretly eat. A little skill! Xuan Hao moved a few steps and snorted. Qingfeng and Luo Yan stunned in the side of the scared war: "Wang Lingjing mid-term? The original Shi Qin brother also broke through to the middle?" "Well, no wonder dare to offend this Xuan Hao." "Hey, the same medium term, I thought I could win our big brother, Xuan Hao? Not self-reliant!" Both sides have their own ghosts, and the arguments are constantly ringing. bump! The two men who played against each other did not let it go. Xuan Hao was silent. He couldn¡¯t hurt Qin Shi with his fist, and he handed it into a handprint. A hot purple mangren ripped open the nine, and then in the crack, an angry The poultry claws are explored. "öïÅôÆÆÌì!" "Cangsong phantom feet!" Qin Shi did not dare to show off the weak, rolling the boulder on the ground on his toes, and then saw the boulder cracking open infinite cracks, which turned out the green stream, one point two, two points four, four points eight, eight points Vientiane. Bang! Once again, the half-walled mountain was quickly trembled. Qi Peng''s poultry claws struggled in fantasy. Then he saw the earth cracking open five gullies, and the sky spread like a distant jungle. "Take me a hand!" Xuan Hao bit his teeth and got up again, but he saw that his palm was fast, and he was forced to attack Qin Shi like a sword. Qin Shi looked back and was shocked. boom! This palm is not light, so that Qin Shi moved a few steps, on his feet can not help but spit out the blood. The earth collapsed, and a cracked spider web was stained red. "Shi Qin, Shi Qin big brother!" "Animals, big relics!" The pain from the back, Qin Shi could not help but struggle, roaring. Followed by two fascinating purple fires, the spider webs wrap the air, and even the sands of the sky are crushed into powder and blended into the purple fire. Two golden light relics came out. boom! Soli''s S¨´d¨´ was extremely fast, and a shock hit the Xuan Hao''s chest, and immediately the collar of his chest was somewhat distorted and directly fried into powder. The strong tiger''s body is exposed, and the chest is red with two points. Bang! Next time, he was directly shot and flew out and flew hundreds of meters away. The joy of just climbing on the cheeks, instantly solidified in the face of the Xuan group, replaced by horror and incredible: "Xuan Hao big brother lost?" "Not K¨§n¨¦ng?" Qin Shi supported the ancient wood residue, and sighed: "My life, do you want it?" This discourse is full of cold and irony. Xuan Hao was struggling to get help, and the earth under his feet was already terrible. He stared at Qin Shiqi¡¯s very straight teeth, but could not speak. call out! But suddenly, a squeaky figure hit the air. This figure is wearing a red robe, embroidered with a huge tiger head in the robe, and a palm shot at the Qin Shi face: "The kid, hurt my Xuan group, see you are alive!" "It''s three homes!" Xuan Hao and Xuan group people also surprised the buzz. "Xuan Group three heads: Hu Peng!" Qing Feng and others did change face, and at the same time nervous. Looking at the palm of the hand, Qin Shi was firmly oppressed on the earth. He did not even have the strength to get up. He said: "This is... the late stage of Wang Ling?" "Damn, can''t hide!" In the face of the attack, Qin Shi was nervous. If it was put in the past, it would be better to say that even if it is not a fight, it will not be so embarrassing. However, just after the implementation of the Da Sheli decision, his mental strength is still somewhat sloppy, and now it is too late to hide. "Who dares to hurt him!" Unexpectedly, at the same time as Hu Peng¡¯s appearance, a shadow of the shadows fell into the wind and slammed the thriller. boom! Bang! The two palms are intertwined, and the wild spiritual power is like a volcanic eruption, which blooms along the palm of your hand and shatters the earth. Several nearby ancient trees collapsed directly. "Is she?" The shock that broke out made Qin Stone back a few steps, and there were some accidents. The people stunned and didn''t understand what was going on. When I returned to God, I saw that Hu Peng was forced to retreat a few steps, looking at the shadows in front of him to reveal some taboos: "Jade Luosha?" "Jade Luosha?" Three words rang, causing people around me to scream. "Jade Luosha? Is that the jade singer who is solitary and blood-stained?" "Otherwise? In this ridiculous jungle, people who can retreat from their homes, no more than ten fingers!" Qing Feng and Luo Wei¡¯s body trembled and looked pale. God, who are these people? Hu Peng stabilized his body and stared at the jade Luosha with his eyes fixed. He said: "Yu Luozha, what do you mean by this?" "His life is mine, no one but me want to take it away!" Yuluo brakes at Hu Peng, the cold face is expressionless. "you¡­¡­" Upon hearing this, Hu Peng was angry, but he was too angry to speak. "Do you have to intervene?" Yuluo brake does not give Hu Peng the opportunity to open up, cold and cold: "I count to three, if you don''t roll, then wait for death." "One!" "Jade Luosha, don''t be too much!" "two!" "you¡­¡­" "Three, don''t leave!" Next, the body of Yuluo Shuoman¡¯s body swayed like a ghost, and crossed the tiger¡¯s chest, and the two palms stabbed him in the chest. boom! Hu Peng was shocked and quickly started to stop, but it was still a dozen steps away from the students. Yuluo Wang Wang Lingjing peak, Hu Peng Wang Lingjing later. A realm seems to be a thousand miles, but in reality it is a thousand miles. Bang! Yuluoshu did not give Hu Peng a chance to dodge, Hu Peng got up and ducked, and Yuluo brakes the attack to other people in the mysterious group, and opened the killing. The bright red blood is rolling and smearing the red earth. Looking at Qian Ying¡¯s leftover in the air, Qin Shi¡¯s heart could not help but lose her heart: ¡°It¡¯s really ironic to be rescued by her!¡± "Jade Luosha, her name? It is quite in line with her personality." Qingfeng, Luojing and Mengyi three people, then rushed to Qin Shi body and gasped and asked: "Shi Qin big brother, are you okay?" "Well, it''s okay." Qin Shi returned to God and rushed to the two. "Shi Qin big brother, how do you know the jade robes?" Qingfeng and Luo Yu looked up and down Qin Shi, see Qin Shi really did not have a big problem before curious questions. Hearing this statement, Qin Shi¡¯s stunned thoughts and thoughts about his acquaintance with Yuluo, but he could not help but be annoyed: ¡°Hey, don¡¯t mention it. Right, is she famous?¡± "Famous? Of course!" The Qingfeng trio looked at each other and showed some helplessness. Suddenly, Qingfeng said: "There are three ridiculous jungles, she counts one." "Three absolutely? What do you mean?" "Three musts means that the three must not touch." Qingfeng mentioned three musts, some dignified silence for a while, said: "The first is the genius, they are said to be the indigenous people here, no one Zh¨©d¨¤o their origins But those who offend them are dead." "Well, is there such a thing?" Qin Shi screamed, and there are still indigenous people in this ridiculous jungle? "Well, the second is the Wuying Mountain. This mountain is in the middle of the barren jungle. It is covered with suffocating tens of thousands of meters in the shadow of the Wuying Mountain. It is rumored that the way to leave the barren jungle is in it. But no one can enter it. Live out" "what?" Qin Shi exclaimed, leaving the barren jungle way? This news is undoubtedly a blue sky for Qin Shi. He has found a way to leave for so long. "Shi Qin big brother, you don''t want to go to Wuying Mountain?" Seeing Qin Shi''s astonished appearance, Qingfeng screamed and hurried. "No!" Luo Yan followed and advised. Looking at the appearance of the two, Qin Shi calmed down a lot. He will not venture into the fog shadow mountain, but since the flower can leave, he must be able to leave alive. In any case, clues are good. "Reassured, I will not be stubborn." To this end, he rushed to the two hands, and then remembered the shadowless mountain in his heart, and actively said: "This third decision is the jade Luosha?" "Ok." Qingfeng Yuguang looked at the jade Luosha and glanced at it: "Jade Luosha, Wanli alone, blood dyed Qianshan! This is the title of the outsider to send her, no one Zh¨©d¨¤o she came from, but Zh¨©d¨¤o she is absurd I have been in the jungle for many years, and the legend is that when the main hall of the Xuantang Temple was zero, she was in the barren jungle." "what?" Qin Shi stunned and stunned, and dared to look at the jade. But how do you see that there is nothing special about it, is it because of the peak of Wang Ling? Shouldn''t it be just that? If you talk about strength, can no one surpass her? "She is very strong, especially the sword." Seeing the incomprehensibility of Qin Shi, Qing Feng pointed to the waist of Yuluo, and there was a black sword lying across her slender waist. Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but look at the sword. The sword is very long, nearly two meters, but it is unusually fine. Qin Shi visually measured that almost only his small thumb thickness such a sword can hurt people? ¡± For this strange appearance, Qin Shi can not help but question. "Don''t underestimate this sword, no one has seen it in its entirety." When it comes to the sword, the Qingfeng face becomes extremely tense. "Why?" "Because, the people who saw the jade Luosha swords... all died!" Qin Shi was very surprised. He knew the spirit of the sea and tried to explore the sword at the waist of Yuluo, but his sea of ??knowledge had just touched the hilt, and the whole person was dizzy and was bounced back. "Is there an enchantment?" In the meantime, Qin Shi began to believe a little. But what he doesn''t understand is that if she is as powerful as the rumor, who could have caused such a terrible injury to her? On her body, Qin Shi saw countless mysteries. v8 Chapter 320: Sword (full text reading) "Once, the people of the mysterious group took over the jade, but everything ended at the moment when she pulled the sword. Everyone was dead." Qingfeng carefully added a sentence. Hey! After listening to this news, Qin Shi was shocked by his brain. Calm down, Qin Shichao is looking at Yu Peng, who is fighting with Yuluo, and asks: "What about the mysterious group?" "Speaking of the mysterious group, we must mention a hundred." "Hundreds?" "Well, in the ridiculous jungle, there are three groups of one." Qingfeng nodded and explained: "The three great stone Qin brothers already know that this group is two forces, one is Xuan group, the other is Hundreds." "These two forces are the two most powerful forces in the ridiculous jungle." Qingfeng paused and said: "Most of them are composed of elders and disciples exiled by the Xuan Dian, both in strength and status." "Especially their big master: Xuan Yun, rumored to be the great disciple of the main hall of the upper Xuan Temple, and later spent the upper house of the zero hall, they will be exiled into the barren jungle, the strength of the early days of the Xuan Ling." ¡°Ë»¡ª¡ªÐþÐþ¾³?¡± Qin Shi could not help but pour the air. Sure enough, the repair of Yuluoshu is not the highest, but I can¡¯t think of the appearance of a mysterious spirit in this ridiculous jungle. "What about 100?" Qin Shi asked. "Hundreds of families are the disciples who have assembled Dongfang Xuan and hundreds of families. Some of the disciples who have been exiled into the ridiculous jungle want to find a reliance, so there are hundreds." "Perhaps on strength, 100 is better than Xuan, but the advantage of the hundred is the number of people. Their number is several times that of the Xuan group, and the leader of the 100 family: Nangong Bing, is the four major families in the Eastern Region, Nangong. The young master of the family is also the strength of the mysterious spirit." "Is it a mysterious spirit?" Qin Shi was surprised and snorted. Unexpectedly, there are so many sayings in this ridiculous jungle, and there are several powerful people in the mysterious world. It is the most powerful area among the four major regions. A lot of news was silent for a while, Qin Shi began to digest in my heart. Looking at the appearance of Qin Shi, Qingfeng did not speak, just moving his eyes to Yuluo and Hu Peng. boom! In the fight between the two men, Hu Peng¡¯s strength is obviously not enough. In the Yuchao¡¯s poor pursuit, he can only retire and only be beaten. But even so, after hundreds of strokes, Hu Peng can still be invincible, this is a bit incredible. Qingfeng and Luo Yan screamed: "How is it possible? With the strength of Yuluo, the three strokes should be able to have this life of Hu Peng." "She is hurt." "Well? Wounded?" Qingfeng and Luo Yan¡¯s Zhang Dazui: "Who is it, can it hurt her?" Qin Shi, who was wrapped in a black robe, shook his head and leaned on the old tree and stared at the slightly slow shot of Yuluo Brass. He said: "It seems that the darkness in the body has not healed?" "Three homes, can you win?" Xuan group people anxious, Xuan Hao heart can not help but regret a little, I know that will lead to Yuluo, he will not kill Qin Shi. After all, they have heard of the prestige of Yuluo, which is an untouchable forbidden place. boom! The tearing open space of the hand, the jade robes the body to walk in the fallen leaves, each time will certainly cause the sound of the film, such as the sound of the piano, the charm of Xiaoxiang. boom! In the constant resistance, Hu Peng suddenly flashed and stared at the two arms of Yuluo. He found that every time he raised his hand, Yuluo would touch Liu Mei, which seemed to be very painful. Perceived this, Hu Peng was happy. Bang! Once again forced to retreat from Hu Peng, Yu Luozha got up and raised his hand, and his fingers became like a sword and pointed to the eyebrows of Hu Peng. But this time, Hu Peng did not dodge, but the cat sneaked away from the attack, and leaped backwards to a distance of nearly 100 meters, and opened the distance with Yuluo. "Ying Long Broken!" Followed by his single palm, the haze of the nine days trembled, splitting two gaps in the center of the center, a dragon composed of auras, and the dragons screamed out and made a deafening dragon . "Six-order martial arts?" In the shock, the eardrum seems to be broken, Qin Shi could not help but tighten. Roar-- This attack is very strong, and there should be a faint fluorescing on the surface of the dragon body. It is like the glory of the glory after the glory. The hurricane formed by the hurricane is filled with the shackles of Xiong Tao, as if to tear the space. Rumble! In the sky, the dust and sand are constantly flowing. It is difficult for the people to blink because of the sand and the stone. The body of Long Baizhang is soaring and falling, and the blood mouth is deeply bitten by the jade. call out! But at the moment when Ying Long fell, Yu Luo braked. She almost disappeared at the speed that the naked eye could not see clearly, and immediately a hollow shadow broke open the space, causing embarrassment. boom! With a loud bang, the direction of the sound is actually in the body of Ying Long? Hey! The fierce humming sound was only seen in the belly of Baizhang''s Yinglong. The original Caixia was completely dull, and a dark black carbon gas passed out on its scales. Roar-- With the formation of black gas, Ying Long screamed. Ok? Seeing this scene, the people screamed and screamed openly, and Yu Guang looked at the horror of the thousands of Lingguang, and the dragon was painfully rolled up. "what happened?" "Jade Luosha? Where did she go?" The people of the Xuan group screamed, and the face was a bit embarrassing. "She is in the belly of the dragon!" Qin Shi''s cold eyes stared at the sky, and the black mist exposed in the dragon''s belly made him feel a little jealous. Hu Peng clenched his fists and frowned at Ying Long. puff! Suddenly, a muffled sound echoed into the sky, and I saw two sounds in the air. The central abdomen was indifferently bursting, and it became a colorful aura, falling like a raindrop. Ying Long burst, the light body of the jade robes danced a circle, and the black hair like a waterfall danced in the air like a butterfly, slowly landing. But after landing, her face was not very good-looking. She lifted her sword at the waist with one hand and stood on the ground to support her body. Ying Long was broken, and Hu Peng was not surprised. Instead, he looked at the appearance of Yuluo, and he was more happy. He said: "Sure enough, I guess." "It¡¯s not a jade!" Hu Peng grinned, and some of them said: "But, hurt like this, do you think you are still my opponent?" call out! Next, his body slammed forward, and the five fingers slid out of the robe of the tiger''s robe and came out, followed by five black iron swords, with a cold and cold, stabbed to the jade. Yuluo was shocked and his forehead was raised backwards. puff! A shot was taken, and a few waterfalls like a waterfall were cut off. However, this is not the goal of Hu Peng. Looking at the moment when the forehead of the jade is tilted back, the corner of the mouth is facing upwards, and the arc of the road is strange. Qin Shi sinks in the heart of the back: "It''s bad! Was it discovered?" Hey! The five fingers that were stabbed rolled down, and the wind that was rolled up blew the fallen leaves, grabbing the two arms of the jade robes and picking them up. "drink!" The rapid rise of the arm suddenly caused a strong pain in the shoulders of the jade Luosha, which made her breathe. "Oh, that''s it!" Hearing the seductive tenderness, Hu Peng¡¯s heart was happy, and the strength of the jade was increased. "Amount!" The strong pain made the jade Luochao face twisted, and the sweat on the forehead rolled down, and the knees were not twitched by the convulsions. "Jade Luosha!" Qin Shi was shocked. Although he was chased by her for more than half a month, she did not have much hatred for her. On the contrary, because she was similar to Qi Xuexin, she was silently close. Nowadays, looking at her painful appearance, Qin Shi¡¯s distressed fists are finally bursting out, and the two feet are trembled from the ground like a string, rushing to Hu Peng. As he rushed forward, two purple sacred fires were sacrificed. After the gas waves in the air, two golden dans were formed, and the swaying approached Hu Peng. boom! Suddenly approaching the two Jin Dan, Hu Peng''s brow wrinkled, and there was some inexplicable fear, and the last time to release the Yuluo brakes back ten steps. Forcing Hu Peng, Qin Shi blocked her in front of Yuluo: "How?" Snapped! Yuluo brakes the hand of Qin Shi and gets up alone. Something was awkward by this action. Qin Shi¡¯s smile shook his head and he was too lazy to care about it. He turned to stare at Hu Peng and manipulated Jin Dan with both hands: ¡°Oh, I was not in the state, now I will be your opponent. Let''s go!" "With you? Match it!" Hu Peng¡¯s face is scornful and scornful. "You can try..." Try, the second test word has not yet fallen, a jade hand suddenly put on the front and hold him, followed by only see the jade Luochao shadow on the front: "Let it open!" "What are you doing?" Qin Shi said with amazement. "I said, it is not rare for your pity, roll to the back to wait!" Yu Luozha''s voice is abnormal. It¡¯s cold, and after looking at Hu Peng¡¯s face, it¡¯s a bit chilly. Her pretty face seems to be icy, very scary. Qin Shiyi, a inexplicable step back, amazed in his heart: "A terrible murderous..." Seeing that Yuluo brakes up, Hu Peng is even more contemptuous: "Oh, Yuluo, do you still want to be stubborn? If you are at the peak, I am really afraid of a few points, but you feel that you are wounded..." Suddenly, the voice is still. Everyone¡¯s eyes were stunned at the same time, and Hu Peng¡¯s face climbed up to unprecedented fear. Hey! Yuluo Brake was lifted with one hand, and the sword of nearly two meters was held in her hand, followed by the scabbard, the black mist lingering and the sword. Qingfeng¡¯s heart is cold: ¡°She wants to pull the sword?¡± "Quickly open!" Luo Wei looked back at the many prisoners and snorted. Even Xuan Hao, the disciples of the Xuan group were shocked, and Hu Peng could not help but move two steps backwards ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shi Ge, quickly close your eyes! ¡± "Why?" Qin Shi smashed. "Don''t ask, close your eyes, or you won''t be too late!" In the stunned, Qingfeng and Luo Yan almost didn''t want to rush to the front, and they would firmly tighten Qin Shi''s eyes. Hey! The white eyes in the eyes of Yuluo brakes are swallowed up, and the beautiful eyes are as deep as the black holes in the dark night sky. The wonderful hands are behind the eyes and bring the darkness of the darkness. boom! Rumble! Next, the radius of the forest is soaring, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is inexplicably panicked, and three short-distance gasps. When he broke the blue peak and Luo Yan opened his eyes, the whole person was shocked. . I saw that everything in front of me changed. Kilometers of Pingchuan. () v8 Chapter 321: Silent sword "..." Zhang opened his mouth, Qin Shi did not spit out half a word. In just three breaths, everything happened too fast and too unacceptable, and the lush forests that were originally lush, instantly turned into a thousand miles. Is this really something that people can do? "Just, what happened..." Qin Shi can clearly feel that his heart is shaking. The power of the moment just now, compared with the original admiration of the (pig) (pig) (island) novel www.zhu.om, a touch of unprecedented fear has come to the heart. "Hey, is this the power of the sword of silence?" At this moment, Qingfeng slowly opened his eyes and looked at the picture in front of him. "Silent sword?" "Well, the name of the sword..." "Why did you want me to close my eyes?" "Before I said, people who have seen the sword of death are dead, without exception..." Qingfeng was deeply depressed, and his prisoners outside the prison, several of them did not have time to close their eyes, all of which were affected in an instant. . In my heart, Qin Shi turned to the black robe and looked back. Only then did several prisoners outside the prison have been petrified. The expression before the petrification was so horrible, the scorpion squeezed out the eyes, and the cheekbones were deeply sunken. Go on. "Petrochemical?" Suddenly in my heart, Qin Shi suddenly realized that the person who saw the sword of death was dead. It did not mean the fierceness of Yuluo, but the terrible power of the sword. Hey~! When the heart was shaking, Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and the space ring conveyed a fierce tremor, and the inner power of the mind would only see the infamous halo on the Nether Sword. "This is... the voice of the Nether Sword?" Holding the Nether Sword, I felt a strong commotion in it, until the Qin Shichao poured into the spiritual power and gradually calmed it. The Nether Sword is a Horcrux, will you feel terrified for this sword? call out! Suddenly, when Qin Shi suddenly did not understand, there was a clearly visible murderous gas suddenly as the sky and the net revealed a thousand miles of dust, shrouded its body. Hey! When I was nervous, he immediately returned to God, and immediately saw a thin shadow in the dust galloping toward him like a sword. "I rely, haven''t given up?" Looking at the shadow, Qin Shi immediately did not dare to care about it. If it was placed before him, K¨§n¨¦ng still did not care, this Zh¨©d¨¤o jade robes the horror and identity, where he dared to stop. Although he is called a stone, he does not want to be petrified into an ugly broken stone. "Qingfeng Big Brother, this is thirty consecutive life fruits. You and the following people first divide it. If the people of the mysterious group are not alive, remember to take down their space rings and they should be able to support you for a while. Day!" Qin Shi hurriedly took out thirty pieces of life and stuffed it into the hands of Qingfeng. He immediately turned and ran, leaving: "I will not accompany you, Qingshan does not change, green water flows, come to Japan." !" call out! After he finished speaking, he didn''t want to hold up the black robe, and he went in with his back against the lush forest. "Shi Qin big brother! Hello!" Sudden changes made Qing Feng somewhat puzzled. When he was stunned and wanted to explore the Qin Shi stone, his body could not help but be surprised. call out! His hand has not yet been lifted, and a dark and wonderful man''s shadow is swept away by the wind. He will give him a few steps back, followed by a sigh of anger: "Sexual thief! Stop!" "I must kill you!" After the two went one after the other, they quickly disappeared. The disciples left a few people in Qingfeng, and they screamed and stunned. "How is this going? Yuluo shouted Shi Qin''s big brother sinister thief... Didn''t Shi Qin''s big brother peek at Yuluosha bath?" "Who is Zh¨©d¨¤o? Anyway, he has K¨§n¨¦ng." Qingfeng shrugged and smiled. The two men shook their heads helplessly and lifted them up. The prisoners who survived the calculations, the original twenty-eight people left fifteen. Looking at the thirteen people who were petrified, Qingfeng sighed: "Oh, I still can''t keep them." "Forget it, bury them, the people of the mysterious group don''t have K»în¨¦ng live, and they will take their lives for a while, and leave this quickly, otherwise they will be in trouble." The trio summoned each other and began to search for the people of the mysterious group. ...... call out! A shadow fell into the center of many ancient trees. Yuluo braked around for a circle, seeing the figure without Qin Shi, and then angered and sneaked up after the pinch of silence. After she was far away, Qin Shi was slowly relieved in a tree, and after wiping off the sweat of her forehead, she hid under the green leaves, holding the soul-stricken tourmaline in her hand: "Rely, what is his attachment, if It¡¯s not a sacred tourmaline, it¡¯s estimated that Zh¨©d¨¤o has died several times!¡± "Forget it, look at the difference in this shot, my brother, I don''t care about you!" In the heart, Qin Shi paused for a long time on the treetops, until he could not sense the breath of Yuluo, and then patted the dead leaves on the black robe and jumped. Looking around, he didn''t go where Zh¨©d¨¤o went. After a moment of silence, he is ready to move forward to the center of the ridiculous jungle. Now that there is a clue to leave, whether or not he can enter the Wuying Mountain, at least he must first pass. On the way, he stalked his lang, and there was a hay in his mouth. After losing the sense of urgency of being chased by Yuluo, he felt bored and boring. "Actually, being chased by the beauty is also very happy." Business, I licked it, and a little softer, "Oh, business is just!" "Sexual thief! Death!" Who thought, when he was walking on the waist and bored, suddenly there was a sharp and horrified horror. Scared, Qin Shi rushed to shrink the neck and looked backwards. I saw that the shadow of the jade jewels had approached him within a kilometer, which made him feel a little hairy: "Rely, the mouth is open?" "I will kill you!" The sullen Yuluo brake is approaching Qin Shi with the invisible S¨´d¨´. Looking at the jade Luosha that seems to have several deep hatreds, Qin Shi could not help but be saddened: "I really don''t understand, she insisted on what strength, shouting and killing for a month, isn''t she tired?" ?" "How much hatred is it, isn''t it just looking at her body? Isn''t it just touching her body? It''s really stingy, it''s a skinny, is it a practitioner!" Full of resentment, but the action did not dare to have a little delay, seeing the moment of Yuluo brake his foot is like smearing oil, kneeling down to the distance. boom! The earth was directly blown away by the pressure, and Qin Shi shouted, but fortunately he ran fast. Once again, the game of cat and mouse was started. Three days later, Qin Shi had already entered the central part of the barren jungle in the rush of Yuluo. Qin Shi discovered that the deeper the jungle, the denser the density of the corpse, and now it is necessary to swallow a life-saving fruit in two days. Night falls. In the ridiculous jungle, full of sorrowful beasts. The sound of the beasts has a terrible and terrifying power, and the birds are so frightened that they are terrifying. call out! Qin Shi once again opened the jade robes, wrapped them in black robes and lurked into the secluded forest. For the persistence of Yuluo, he has already admired the five-body cast. "Hey? Anyone?" Walking in the clear forest, he couldn''t find the so-called Wuying Mountain. Finally, a sudden flash of fire was not far away, which attracted his attention. He walked in through the fire, and he realized that there were many people around the fire. There are about a dozen people in the number. They are talking and laughing around the campfire. Because of the distance, he is not very clear about his appearance. "Who!" Qin Shigang was approaching, and a handsome man next to the campfire was screaming like a fire, staring at Qin Shi¡¯s body, causing him to tremble. call out! call out! call out! Subsequently, the three Daoli swords passed through the campfire, and in the blink of an eye they tore apart the cracks in the space and stabbed Qin Shi. boom! Under the panic, Qin Shi quickly took out the Nether Sword and put it on his chest. This was a barely blocked three fires, but even so, he was forced to quit more than ten meters away. Hey! The tiger''s mouth was shattered, and Qin Shi¡¯s heart burst into amazement: ¡°Wang Lingjing¡¯s peak?¡± "Leopard brother, stop first." When the three fires fell, the young man waved his hand and controlled the spirit to lift the boulder next to him. Fortunately, a glamorous pointed chin woman quickly stopped and stopped him, so that Qin Shi was free from persecution. After stopping the youth, the woman swayed her waist and walked to Qin Shi, frowning: "Is it human?" Hearing these two words, the men and women around the campfire glimpsed, and immediately raised their faces in the face: "Is it really human?" "This little brother, I am really sorry. In the ridiculous jungle night, the fierce beast is cruel. Just now my brother is just not offended, but I still hope that you will not remember it." The glamorous woman paused and raised Qin Shi. Is it an end to an offense? Qin Shi¡¯s heartfelt resentment turned to the woman, but he was shocked when he followed him. This woman, the beauty can not be described by people. It¡¯s really beautiful. It¡¯s like a fairy who doesn¡¯t eat the fireworks. How can there be such a world in the world? Even Yuluo, the jade in the book in front of her, I am afraid to be eclipsed, only the snow heart can be higher or lower. Her face is very standard, her eyebrows are a little cinnabar, and under her thick brow is a long, narrow but not obvious abrupt, slightly purple position. There is a silver skull on the clavicle of the white stork, and the body is wrapped in a white fox fur skirt that wins the snow, enchanting, stunning, ghostly. Even Qin Shi feels that this woman, like a man-made doll, will be broken when touched gently, very illusory, very fake. "Giggle, the little brother always stares at people, but people will be ashamed." The woman smiled and laughed, but it was even more shocking. "Hold, sorry!" Qin Shi only recovered from the horror. It¡¯s not that he is addicted to beauty, but it¡¯s hard to be convinced that it¡¯s beautiful, as if there is a kind of magic that draws him firmly in, just like a glimpse. "This brother, I have been offended too much. Don''t go into my heart." The young man who just shot went forward, and it was also very handsome and handsome. He smiled at Qin Shi. The smile is full of natural affinity. Inadvertently, the resentment in Qin Shi¡¯s heart was gone: ¡°No, nothing, big brother is also preventive? Inevitable! Inevitably!¡± "Oh, the brothers can understand it is really good!" The young man smiled handsomely, and then the glamorous woman next to Qin Shi, went into the bonfire next to him: "Little brother, come sit, my name is Bai Fox, what is your name? ¡± Qin Shi was helped by the heart, and he said: "Stone, Shi Qin!" "Hey, Shi Qin? Such a tough name, in the bed must be very powerful?" The voice of the white fox is full of magnetism and temptation. Qin Shiyi squatted and hurriedly smiled and said: "Hey, the white fox girl is laughing." Haha, Qin Shi sat next to the campfire, followed by the scene he was shocked. I saw that this group of men and women are all extremely fascinating, men''s appearances such as Pan An, Yan Bi Song Yu, women are sinking fish geese, closed month shame. God, how can there be such beautiful people in the world? And still so much? Sorry, sorry, I am sorry, I haven¡¯t forgotten my time, I just got up and made up, it¡¯s timed at noon. v8 Chapter 322: Strong new friend "Oh, the little brother came to the ridiculous jungle soon?" The white fox was sitting very softly beside Qin Shi, but the voice was beautiful and moving, making his heart sway. "Well, not long, soon..." Qin Shi licked his mouth and responded with a sigh. Looking at Qin Shi¡¯s stupid look, all the girls around me laughed. They laughed and Qin Shi felt like the sky was bright. really beatiful. The beauty is amazing. |Pig|Pig|Island|Fiction www.[zhu][zhu][]; The young man who just started sat down and stopped the white fox and smiled: "Little fox, don''t tease the stone brother, stone brother, my name is the black panther, here is The leader, I don¡¯t know where the brothers are going?" "I?" Qin Shixiao haha ??smiled and said: "If you don''t go there, you will go shopping alone, and you will meet a crazy woman. The world is chasing me and shouting!" "Insane woman? I see the strength of the little brother B¨´cu¨°, how can it be chased by a female singer?" "Not yet..." Qin Shi spoke up, but when the word Yuluo was about to be exported, his eyebrows suddenly rushed to close, feeling a little bit wrong. What''s wrong? In the face of this group of people, he did not have a little vigilance and defense? If it is in the past, he will never respond like this without any cover. Thinking of this, he suddenly looked at the white fox. The white fox and his eyes glanced at each other, and he couldn¡¯t help but tremble: "Hey, the little brother is so fiercely staring at others, people will be afraid." "Sure enough, it is a charm!" Staring at the black fox of the white fox, the stalemate changed. He felt the same breath as Liu Tingting in the body of the white fox, but the breath was more than the number of times that Liu Tingting was not Zh¨©d¨¤o. "White fox, noisy!" At this moment, the panther suddenly screamed and blamed: "How long have you been talking to you, not to release the enchantment easily, why don''t you listen?" Suddenly scolded, the white fox was a little nervous and bowed his head: "Big brother, you are not Zh¨©d¨¤o, I am born with a charm, this charm is not my intentional disclosure, just to see the younger brother so handsome ... can not control it. ¡± The sound is getting weaker and weaker, as if it was a huge grievance. "Born born?" Qin Shi snorted in surprise. Behind the black panther, there is a small young man. This young man has a pair of bright scorpions like a goshawk. He said: "Shi Qin brothers, you don''t have white foxes. She is born with a fascinating bone. Once the true feelings are revealed, the charm will be Inadvertent release." "Yeah, we are not affected at all!" The people next to the black panther began to cater to the road, and each of them was clear. Hearing this, Qin Shicai will be suspicious of the point, he is really born to hear the bones, is a kind of enchanting imprinted in the bones, this kind of woman often grows into a stunning enchanting, white fox is an example. In the investigation of the situation, Qin Shi was relieved and shook his head. He did not blame the White Fox: "No problem, she is not interested, I am not a careful person." After saying this, he regretted this in his heart. Rely on, inadvertently tempted by the charm. How can you not care? Even if you want to kiss a kiss, you can earn it. "Right, my name is Snow Eagle. What happened to the brothers who said that they were being chased? I am really curious what kind of woman can make the brothers so jealous?" The eagle-eyed man smiled and said. Snow eagle? It¡¯s really interesting. Qin Shi discovered that one of the names of this group of people must bring the name of a beast, the black panther, the white fox, and the snow eagle. Seeing Qin Shi does not say anything, the snow eagle leaned forward and followed: "Quickly say, wouldn''t it be the legendary jade?" Hey! My heart was inexplicably tight. Qin Shi immediately shook her head and smiled and said: "Where can I, if I am chased by her, is there still life here?" "Yes, the woman in the jade is so terrible." The eagle eye of the snow eagle stared at Qin Shi firmly, and immediately closed the positive color. Haha smiled at the people beside the campfire, but they were not in Qin. Stone asked. The black panther''s mouth inadvertently provoked the smear, then smiled and raised the glass, handed the grilled fish barbecue that had been cooked on the campfire to Qin Shi: "Since the brother has nowhere to go, it is better to follow us, if That crazy woman is dare to chase you, we can just help you!" "Yeah, let''s be with us." The white fox immediately took the Qin Shi on the side. Looking at the people around, Qin Shi was silent for a while. He really had nowhere to go. Now he can''t find the Wuying Mountain. It is not impossible to get along with this group of people. He nodded and said: "Then I will not follow you. My brother is polite." "Haha, polite, come drink!" The black panther was very bold to drink the glass of wine, and took a cup for himself. He smiled and said: "To celebrate the Shiqin brothers join us! Cheers!" Overnight, Qin Shi''s character was quickly integrated into the circle of the Panthers, but he was very careful about the White Fox, and the White Fox was very dissatisfied. Just kidding, born with a bone, and a little secret of his heart, all scams, how much he should be ashamed, isn¡¯t it? ...... The next day, the first day of condensation. Very early, the Panthers and other people woke up. When Qin Shi asked where they were going, they were doing nothing. Several people liked him and wanted to go to Wuying Mountain. Qin Shiyi: "You also want to go to Wuying Mountain?" "Yeah, we have been trapped in this ridiculous jungle for a long time, but we can''t find a way to leave. Wuying Mountain is the last hope." The white fox is holding the Qin Shi and laughing. The seductive soft language makes the bones of Qin Shi crisp, and hurry up and sigh, "Come on the shadow mountain, I want to go." But when it comes to this, the Panther is embarrassed: "Shi Qin brothers, you have to think about it, Wuying Mountain is not good." Qin Shi didn''t care for the smile: "I am Zh¨©d¨¤o, but anyway, if you want to leave, you have to go and swear, can''t you spend the rest of your life in this dim forest?" "Okay, I can accompany you." The white fox followed the past and sighed with the sigh: "Let''s live in this mountain together, I will give you a baby for you, and a baby." "..." Qin Shizhen shook his head. Seeing that Qin Shi is firm, and the rest of the people have to go, the Panthers promised, and then they confessed to the people, and everyone went deep into the central part of the barren jungle. In the next three days, Qin Shi¡¯s accident was that the three-day Yuluo brake did not catch up with him. This made him curious. If it is normal, a day of cleansing is a miracle. "Don''t you, the girl finally consumes me, are you ready to give up?" Qin Shi secretly snorted, but inexplicably lost. Three nights later, a sigh of suffocation appeared in the eyes of the people. Looking at the suffocating gas, Qin Shi dignified, and he felt a disgust in the suffocating air, which made his heart very uncomfortable: "This is the suffocation of Wuying Mountain?" "Yes, it should be the fog shadow mountain." The black panther raised his head and said: "Everyone is resting here, and they will enter the fog mountain in the morning." In this regard, everyone has no meaning. It is really dangerous to go up the mountain at night, and this place is very strange. Even Qin Shi¡¯s heart is a little creepy. Starting to rest, the white fox picked up the bonfire and lit it in the center. Her white skin was extraordinarily beautiful and dazzling. ºð But at this time, suddenly there was a loud noise. The fire just ignited, and I saw a few beasts in the jungle next to it. There were about a dozen heads, and each of them was slobbering. "Ferocious beast?" Qin Shi was shocked, but looking at the number is somewhat unexpected, very small, there are more than a dozen beasts willing to live together. The black panther slammed into the ground and angered: "Flock!" The Snow Eagle and the next few brothers immediately stood up. "Sucking animals, suffering death!" Snow eagle''s S¨´d¨´ quickly, one hand manipulated the hurricane of the sky, as if all the wind between the heavens and the earth was used for him, like a sword to stab two beasts. boom! A lion with a fangs screams and screams at the black panther. "Hey, don''t be self-sufficient!" Looking at the falling attack, the Panther is calm and self-confident. He just swept away with one hand and picked up a huge mountain rock nearly ten meters high on the ground. Hey! The huge mountain rock greets the sky, and suddenly it explodes into thousands of gravel. The gravel tears the space like a raindrop, and instantly traverses the lion into a sieve. The fierce beast saw a serious injury to his companion and roared again. The two obese giant bears waved their claws and flew the gravel in the mottled air. The calm night sky suddenly became messy, and it was swept away and splattered in the air. The aura of the sky, like the colorful rainbow, quickly broke the earth into dozens of small holes, and Qin Shi had no choice but to leap forward. "Little brother, be careful!" Qin Shi''s pace just jumped half a step, the white fox snorted. The heart couldn¡¯t help but look back. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes looked back, and a thick bear¡¯s paw fell into a mountain-like rocky cliff. The sound of the wind made his black robe squeak, and it was already dodging. "Animals! You dare!" The white fox worried about the strange scream, the thin shadow of the shadow slammed down and stopped in Qin Shi, this slap in the palm of his hand was smashed in her chest, causing her skin to shatter and blood oozing out. "White fox!" Qin Shiyi wants to split, holding a white snake''s graceful water snake waist, worried: "How are you?" "I, I am fine!" "Kill the beast!" I noticed the situation, the snow eagle screamed angrily, and a dozen people even jumped up, and the eight spirits slammed into the giant bear and shattered a dozen meters. "White fox, how?" Snow eagle rushed to the front of the distressed question. The white fox lying in Qin Shi¡¯s arms was pale and his mouth blew with a **** cough. He shook his head: ¡°I, I¡¯m fine, see if the little brother is hurt!¡± Hey! Qin Shi¡¯s heart was warm and his fists were pinched. This silly girl. I have to say that the strength of the Panthers and other people is very strong. In the whim, the dozens of wild animals are killed and clean. "A group of beasts!" Ending these fierce beasts, the black panther screamed in anger, and looked up at the injury of the white fox. Then the two looked at each other inadvertently. Then, this will arrange for the people under him to pick up the surrounding beasts, squat down a few thick branches on the surrounding trunks, put on the dead beasts, and ignite them on the campfire. After three nights, the injury of the white fox was cured. The people surrounded the campfire and talked about laughing and drinking. www.novelhall.com~ Qin Shi¡¯s big mouth ate two cooked meats, but the taste was weird. Wrinkled his eyebrows: "Scorched? How is this smell?" "Okay, just have something to eat." The snow eagle snorted and quickly pulled Qin Shi smile. call out! Qin Shi recognized the point and did not think too much, but just when he looked down again, a chilly mangling flashed on the side of the black scorpion, a glorious glory broke open, rolling the deciduous pump Then stabbed, and instantly penetrated the chest of the snow eagle. puff! The snow eagle''s face changed, and a blood was sprayed on the face of Qin Shi. The blazing heat from the sudden burst of Qin Shi surprised the snow eagle: "Snow Eagle Big Brother!" "Sexual thief! Don''t hurry to escape!" But the next one, a graceful shadow of the shadows fell in the forest, holding a two-meter long sword pointing to Qin Shi. "Jade Luosha!" v8 Chapter 323: All illusion "Jade Luosha!" Suddenly falling shadows, Qin Shi was shocked, and immediately arrogant anger swept over his face: "Are you crazy?" "The crazy person is you!" The jade robes sound cold and sultry, with a blank expression. "Unrecognized demon girl!" The serious injury of the snow eagle caused Qin Shi¡¯s emotions to be stirred up by thousands of waves. Unprecedented anger exploded in Dantian. Without thinking, he waved two auras to Yuluo.  +Pig+Pig+Island+Fiction+www+z+; Hey! However, the attack under anger is often fragile, and the jade robes are just swaying by the sword, and they are easily swayed by the veil. call out! Just blocked the Jianguang, her graceful figure moved, and did not give Qin Shi a chance to think, just like a ghostly galloping out of him, palm up and down, hit two people. Bang! Two thin figures were directly shaken by hundreds of meters. "Jade Luosha, it really is you!" At the moment when the two were shot, the black panther flashed and greeted the jade robes, and the two palms produced a raging spiritual flow between the confrontations. "Fairy, dead!" The palm and the black panther touched, and the jade heart of the jade was stunned with blackness, followed by one hand to the waist, and grasped the hilt of the sword. "Silent sword?" The black panther is in a tight heart. The white fox supported the snow eagle and looked at the jade robes and couldn''t help but be amazed. Hey! But at this time, a slender finger slammed out and held a sword of silence that was held at the waist of the jade. "you!" Looking back, Yuluo looked at the lime-faced face of Qin, and followed with a scream: "Don''t want to die, let go!" "Jade Luosha, no matter how you chase me before, I am only when you are a female, do not care about you!" Qin Shi has a low face, and the blue silk blocks his eyebrows, but he can''t stop his **** red anger: "But this time, why do you want to hurt?" Speaking, he slammed his hand with one hand, and pulled the sword of silence from the waist buckle of Yuluo, and let it go away. Hey! The sword of silence was taken, and Yuluo was in a panic. But then, Qin Shi raised his fist and slammed it toward the forehead of Yuluo. boom! ! Yuluo¡¯s resentment in the heart: "Bold!" Bang! The power of Wang Ling¡¯s late peaks was like flooding the river, and Qin Shi was imprisoned in all directions, followed by only seeing Yuluo¡¯s magical hand, and he was able to fly him more than ten meters away. It was this moment, the black panther rushed to the side of the person to make a look, the two figures quickly leaped, palms like the wind to the jade Luo brake to tear down. "roll!" With a low bang, Yuluo''s palm changed, and the two men''s necks were grasped by the left and right bows. The palms pressed hard to the bottom, only listening to the two cracks of the sputum, and the two directly suffocated. "Do not!!!" Qin Shizhen¡¯s screaming screams. The two and his days are very harmonious, and now they look at the two because he was killed by Yuluo, and the anger in his heart rose. "Jade Luosha..." "Do you want to say that I am killing innocent people?" Not waiting for Qin Shi¡¯s voice to fall, Yuluo¡¯s petite body flashed, and he was in front of him like a ghost. He squeezed his chin with one hand: ¡°Look your eyes and see clearly!¡± boom! After she finished speaking, she thundered her hand, and a dark, suffocating suffocating air came out. I saw that the air around me caused a few minutes, and there was no scene after the rippling. Looking at the picture that appeared in front of him, Qin Shi was shocked. "This, how, how? What is this?" His whole body suddenly softened, and all the grievances turned into horror and disbelief. Bonfires, fierce beasts, drinks, everything, everything changed. The bonfire became full of bones, and the beasts became countless dead, and the blood of the drunken adults. "Who is crazy, who is indiscriminately killing innocent, you see clearly!" Yu Luozha''s voice is cold, like a roar. "How is K¨§n¨¦ng?" Qin Shi¡¯s body trembled and the whole person was demented. What he just ate was not a beast, but a human flesh? "All you have just seen is a fantasy!" Yuluo brakes the sound of cold and cold. Hey! A strong sense of nausea flooded the mouth, and Qin Shi vomited. He stared up at the black panther and the white fox, and screamed: "What happened? Tell me, tell me this is not true!!!" "Oh, what you see is true!" The scene is illusory, the black panther is a little helpless after the smashing, but still very free and easy to laugh. A word like a blue sky makes Qin Shi''s upper and lower teeth continue to bite. He feels like he is going crazy. What did he do before? Hey! Followed by vomiting. Until the stomach acid was spit out, Qin Shi tried to keep calm and stay up, staring at the black panther and screaming: "Tell me, why? Why are you doing this?" "No reason, we usually eat these." The black panther shrugged and said it was free and easy, as if he used it. "you¡­¡­" "They are the sorcerers." Yuluo brake stood next to Qin Shi, and a cold road. "Ghost? One of the three ridiculous?" Qin Shi surprised to hold up the ground, questioning. When it comes to the sorcerer, the panther is immediately proud: "Yes, we are the sorcerer, the original owner of this ridiculous jungle, all because of your intervention, only to break our calm, should we not eat you?" "That is human life! Not a mustard!" "Oh, in my opinion, you and the grass mustard are no different." The black panther seems to change a person, the handsome face makes Qin Shi feel the ugliness unprecedented, the sly face makes him want to vomit again. "Animals! Are you not human?" "They are not humans themselves!" Next to it, Yuluo brakes a cold scream, followed by the magical power of seeing her furious hands, and catching the snow eagle. boom! A loud bang, a brutal spiritual force shattered the snow eagle bones, the painful snow eagle''s voice changed, and it became a little sharp, and the body gradually twitched, and the whole body grew thick feathers and turned into a snow. White goshawk. Qin Shi¡¯s heart sighed: ¡°This, this...¡± "The sorcerer itself is the ancient beast. The reason why they are handsome and charming is because they have no real appearance at all. They are all in accordance with the idea, all of them are fake, fake!" Yuluo brakes some blame, cold and cold: "Now, who is Zh¨©d¨¤o who is a monster, who is crazy?" Hey! The truth is white, Qin Shi feels his heart is very painful. No wonder, no wonder there is a word of a beast in their name, why didn''t you think of it! Everything happened too fast. When he understood the truth, he couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. All the originals were illusions, the beast was a human being, and the human being was a beast? Seeing the snow eagle killed by the jade ruins, the black panthers and the white foxes were extremely embarrassed. The black panther angered: "Hey, jade robes, the last time you ran, this time you see how you escape!" Qin Shi, who is head down, the wounds before Yuluo Brass are all made by the black panthers. The cruel way of locking the shoulder blades is actually them? "Who is running, it is still undecided!" For the black panther, the jade robes disdain and scorn, and immediately the jade hand turns over, and slams into the emptiness of the sword that was thrown away by Qin Shi. boom! But suddenly, the earth under the feet of Yuluo brakes, and only the thick spider webs are inexplicable, so I will wrap them together with the sword and the jade. When it was too late to hide, Yuluo was directly trapped by the spider web. After looking down, the beautiful woman looked toward the rear of the black panther, and the jade was a tight heart: "Black Widow?" I saw a woman with a dark skin behind the black panther. The woman¡¯s arm has been broken into eight, and dozens of compound eyes have been split between the eyebrows. "Oh, before the Snow Eagle used the power of the eagle eye to spy on the heart of this kid, not killing him is to lead you to the hook, do you think we will not be prepared?" The black panther smirked: "The black widow''s gossamer, even if the mysterious spirit can''t be broken, plus no dead sword, this time you can''t fly!" Hey! Qin Shi¡¯s heart fluctuated again. Didn¡¯t they kill him in order to attract the jade? Everything is just a conspiracy and use? Even the injury on the white fox has already healed at this time, and there are no scars at all. All are disguised disguise! A constant stream of anger, a constant stream of hatred. Under his extreme anger, the black panther and several men have moved. There is a blue-haired youth who used to create the environment. Qin Shi remembers that he seems to be called: Blue Bird, and the rushing jade is a fluorescent powder. "Yu Luozha, this time you are dead!" The black panther slammed on the ground, and the sleeves between the arms blew open, and the bare black claws were exposed, whistling down. Yuluo was shocked, and the graceful body was shaking. boom! However, at this time, Qin Shi S¨´d¨´ jumped up faster, and the two arms were stretched out in front of Yuluo, and the chest was torn open by the leopard claws. puff! A big pain, let him back a few steps. "Hey, little guy, still want to be stubborn?" The black panther fell on the ground and satirized. There are some accidents in Yuluo, and it is strange: "Sexual thief, what are you doing?" "I hurt you, I must save you!" Qin Shi slammed his blood in his chest and squatted on the floor, his head whispering. The sound was very loud, and the jade robes were smashed, and the screams that followed her voice changed: "Roll, I said, I am not rare for your pity!" "Not pity, compensation!" Qin Shi¡¯s look in the moonlight is exceptionally resolute. "you¡­¡­" This angular face makes Yu Luozha stunned, and can''t speak. "Oh, it''s quite a bone." The black panther followed the unexpected squeaking sound, and then the leopard claws gradually contracted and then rushed to the white fox to wave his hand: "White fox, this kid is handed over to you!" "Well, little brother, come with people!" The soft whisper of the white fox Wu Yu softly, one hand on the shoulder to expose the white shoulders, and Qin Shi throws a wink: "Little brother, come!" The sound tempted to the extreme, ecstasy and bones. However, the more such a temptation, the more the Qin Shi''s resentment continues to breed, looking at the white foxtail exposed on the white fox''s buttocks, the fist squeaking: "What is natural, what is not intentional, everything is deceptive !" "Unforgivable! Unforgivable!" "Hey, little guy, what''s wrong with this? I just woke up, how can I see your resentment, do you want me to help me wake up?" v8 Chapter 324: Demon A red voice echoed in the body. Resentful to the world of Qin Shi, suddenly sighed: "Demon?" "Hey, the little guy still remembers me? B¨´cu¨°B¨´cu¨°, it looks like you are safe to run out of the **** burning Tianzong?" The voice rang again, and the demon totem on Qin Shi¡¯s left arm flashed a faint glow. Followed by strong resentment, the sea was swallowed by the demons of the demons, and the black suffocating smear on the lines of silence for a long time. The suffocating swells and covers the Qin Shi. çÔ ` `Öí `Öí `µº` novel `www`huzud` enchanting suffocating ambiguity, into a hurricane-like separation of Qin stone from the outside space. Immediately, I saw only five **** mouths on his chest, but he recovered with the naked eye S¨´d: "Hey, I only sleep for a long time, I will make myself look like this, you give me a good care, don¡¯t let me Take a broken body!" "..." Qin Shi is full of black lines. Can it be said that it is so great? This is a long experience. "What happened? What is this kid doing?" "These blacks are a bit strange!" The black panthers smelled suffocating, and the low faces showed some disgust. The latter people turned into beasts and whispered a few times. This vision. Yuluo''s icy scorpion is also moving, whispering whispered: "Awful horrible resentment, is it to save me, he wants to enter the magic?" I didn''t notice the difference of several people. The sudden awakening of the demon made Qin Shi happy, and raised a few fingers to the black panther. The resentment replied: "Do not talk nonsense, you wake up just right, give me some of these bastards! ¡± "..." The demon almost didn''t vomit blood, and his forehead was full of black lines of anger: "Hey? The deity just woke up, you want to call the deity? You are the servant of your deity?" "what?" But his voice just fell, not waiting for Qin Shi to talk, a few suffocating inadvertently plundered the black panther and the white fox, scared the two at the same time back a few steps, but still touched by suffocation. "The devil cheetah, charming fox?" "Black Mountain spider, Millennium magic demon?" "Is it all ancient beasts? Hey, it¡¯s really a baby." The demon who was full of complaints, excited after seeing a few black panthers, greedy love: "So many ancient beasts Although the cultivation is somewhat low-level, the power of the blood is enough for the deity to enjoy it once." "Little guy, are you dealing with these guys?" "Well, it''s them, one doesn''t stay!" Qin Shi stared at the heart of the black panther, and began to gradually dim, and even the white eyes were eventually swallowed up, and the suffocation rose. "Good to say!" The demon grinned and followed the arrogant spirit of the group and poured it into Qin Shi Dantian. He said: "Take your strength, come by yourself." boom! Wang Lingjing later. Wang Ling is at its peak. Half-step mysterious world! With the help of the lingering suffocation, the dantian of Qin Shi seems to be the result of flowering, and across three realms, the arrogant spiritual force instantly oppresses the black panther. Bang! With a loud bang, the earth cracked dozens of cracks. boom! In a hurry, the Panthers and the White Fox nervously pinched their fists, and at the same time, they stepped back a few steps: "How is this K¨§n¨¦ng?" "Half-step mystery?" "He, what did he do?" In the cobweb, Yuluo''s cold heart is slightly moving: "Is he really enchanted?" boom! The screams are more deafening than the roar of the king of the beasts. Under the permous smoldering atmosphere, Qin Shi finally opened and there was a bright red blood in the eyebrows. In fact, his strength can be improved, as long as the evil spirits can use the second bloody. However, he really didn''t dare. Just a **** sigh made his current mentality stunned and distracted. He couldn''t imagine if he could control it if he had two. Recalling that when he was burning Tianzong, he did not distinguish between the enemy and his friends, and he was somewhat jealous. boom! Such as Long Rufeng''s proud spirit is floating in the air, Qin Shi pinched the fist, feeling the whole body is filled with the comfort of power, the mouth can not help but pick up the evil smile: "Black Panther, White Fox, you owe me now to pay it back! ¡± call out! Followed by him, his black robe swayed in his suffocation, and disappeared directly in the place. S¨´d quickly made it difficult for people to distinguish. The black panther has a tight heart. He feels a terrible fear of fear on the suffocating body of Qin Shi. He whispered: "This kid has a ghost, everyone retreats!" Several people in the white fox were all shocked by the appearance of Qin Shi, and did not dare to jump back and forth. Hearing the deafening shout, Yu Luosha was also amazed under the cobweb, and his eyebrows were slightly shocked: "No, not a magic, can he control his holding power?" "Drink! I will come to you!" After the people jumped, the black panthers stood in front of them, staring at the ghost stone, and the two giant leopard claws opened their clothes and waved them down. "Get out!" I don''t want to, Qin Shi doesn''t talk nonsense with the black panther, and the palm of the hand turns in the hollow of the sleeve. A slap in the face like a mountain torrent and a tsunami, the black panther is forced to retreat a few steps. boom! Repulsing the black panther, Qin Shi immediately gave him up, but moved the target to the rear of the black widow. After the palm of his hand, he rolled his anger on the five fingers and hit it. "Dead!" The palm of the hand is like a thunder, the winter thunder is rolling down, and the suffocating suffocating is like a dragon, and it is smashed from the straight black widow''s chest. "Black Widow!" "Widows!" The black panther and the white fox were surprised. Looking at the black dragon, the black widow is also dead in the heart, not daring to jump up and spit out two white silk in the lips, hanging upside down on the old tree. "Get me down!" Because of the jade ruins, and the innocent people who were used before, and the innocent people who were murdered by illusion, Qin Shi¡¯s anger reached the highest in history. This kind of anger is not the same as the burning of Tianzong. It is the inner pain and condemnation, so he broke out all the grievances and became a black giant in the palm of his hand. The emptiness rushed down the white silk hanging on the tree. A black widow flew out a dozen meters away. "Widows!" White Fox shouted in a pale face. "Bad boy, I killed you!" The black panther screamed and screamed, and after fiercely smashing his suffocation, the ferocious approaching Qin Shi approached. call out! The chilling opening and closing, Qin Shi black robe slightly turned, but this seemingly slow movement, but the encirclement of the encirclement around him, like a fireworks explosion, overflowing. The nearby ancient wood flowers and plants are all dust ruins. In a short respite, the square is like a mountain in the middle of the barren town. It is lifeless and absurd. "This power is so strong!" Yu Luosha''s petite body under the cobweb trembled, and in this black lingering suffocation, she even felt that she could not touch. call out! Immediately, his body disappeared in the hurricane of the suffocating air, facing the black panther approaching him. The black panther squatted in a moment, his body was still moving, and a huge force lifted him to a height of 100 meters. Rumble! A greedy resentment, forming a ghostly giant hand, eroding the vitality between the heavens and the earth, holding up the black panther, and immediately with the Qin Shi''s palm slowly fitting, slamming the black panther blood. "Hey, people are doing it, the sky is watching, since the sky does not accept you, I have accepted you this group of beasts today!" Qin Shi''s black scorpion, three days and the Panthers get along with several people, inevitably there will be some feelings. But it is because of these feelings that Qin Shi is even more painful and hateful! Qin Shi can forgive all mistakes. The only thing he can''t forgive is betrayal. Like Lin Lin, he dared to betray him and never forgive. "Black Panther Big Brother!" In the rear of the white fox, the pale face cried, she threw herself on the dry and absurd land, dragging her short skirt to the foot of Qin Shi, pulling his trousers hard: "Let him go, beg you to let him go. !" "You ask me now? Then I ask you, when you are using and slaughtering those innocent people, have you ever thought about letting them go?" With one hand holding high, Qin Shi stared down at the white fox, and his voice was very strong. Hey! The white fox was silent and suddenly speechless. "look at me¡­¡­" But the next one, she was indifferent, a fascinating ghost, and the short skirt that followed the whole body faded with the wind, and the barrel was exposed. Hey! The ketone body is exposed, and a vain wave that is invisible to the naked eye rises under the skin of the white fox and greets Qin Shi. The picture in the field of vision caused Qin Shi to burn with blood, and his heart could not help but scatter. The scorpion swallowed by the darkness actually caused some shaking. What a nice view¡­¡­ Yuluo brakes to see the white picture, the cold scent on the shy blush, and then some anger: "Hey, it really is a lascivious thief!" "Hey, little brother, let go of him!" The sound of the white fox sounded, and the magnetic sound in the sound seemed to be full of magical power, which made Qin Shi¡¯s palms tremble, and slowly loosened. "Yes, that''s it, hey!" Staring at the trembling hand, the white fox slowly lured Qin Shi. "This is... born to be beautiful?" Yu Luosha struggled under the cobweb in midair, and blamed the Qin Shi roaring: "Sexual thief! Sensational thief! Gentle township, heroes! You are sober!" Hey! The heart trembled, and the Xuantian Bible in the sea continued to rotate under the enchantment. A touch of golden light suddenly stabbed Qin Shi¡¯s brain, making him wake up a lot. This time, he only came back to God, staring angry at the white fox: "Damn, you dare to seduce me with charm! I will kill you first!" Qin Shi, who woke up, the other hand slammed out like a sharp sword, and shot the forehead of the white fox. "arctic fox!" The black panther in the air furious. Looking at Qin Shi, who suddenly woke up and approached him, the white fox sank and died. In desperation, she slowly closed the beautiful. Hey! But at this time, the palm suddenly stopped at a distance from her brow, Qin Shi¡¯s body seemed to be out of control, and the force that touched him came from the demons totem, which made him angry: ¡°Old monster, what are you doing? ghost?" "èîèî So H¨£ode nourishment, how can you kill her?" The demon''s sharp voice sounded, followed by a scrolling black suffocating like a hungry wolf, rushing to the skin of the white fox I rushed up. "..." Looking at the white skin is wrapped in a suffocating group, Qin Shi can only use four words to describe the demon: erotic. But after a moment, he returned to the low voice of God: "Hey, suffocating is not for the ancient beasts..." The word has not been spit out, only the white fox''s body aura has just bloomed, just like the glass shattered by gravity, spread by a point and a spider web in all directions, bursting. "Amount!" Followed by the suffocating into the body, the white fox screamed in pain, in a few breaths, the seductive body became a fox fox, and then there were a few wheezing, the fox demon turned into a skeleton. "When are you like me? Even these low-level bodyguards can''t break! Waste!" "..." v8 Chapter 325: Heavenly "..." With a slap in the face, Qin Shi did not speak at all. However, this time let him understand the truth, that is, regardless of the trick or the mother-in-law, when he uses the evil spirits to suffocate, he will not be able to break the body of the aura, and the demon can be broken! Rely on, what is heaven? "Oh, the power of this little girl B¨´cu¨°?" Devouring all the power of the white fox, even the nutrients in the bones have not been let go, the demon is full of mouth-like whistle and will be in the totem. Looking down, looking at the little white fox, the heart of Qin Shi is still a little uncomfortable and heavy. After all, he is only a mortal on the 3rd. If there is an intersection, there will be feelings. After Shilan¡¯s affairs, he will not suffer from the second time. But this time, he really couldn''t give him the reason to forgive the white fox. In the end, he just shook his head with helplessness and sighed: "Oh, I only hope that if there is an afterlife, she can be a kind person..." "How? Reluctant?" After a full blow, the demon looked at the face of Qin Shi bitter gourd: "I have to say that this little fox is born with a bone, it is indeed a beautiful embryo, but you can want Zh¨©d¨¤o, the shemale!" "Roll! I should be different from you!" "Don''t come, dear, I don''t like men. If you want to find the turn of Longyang, consider considering the leopard above. I can agree to give you love, don''t eat it!" The demon tone said very seriously. "roll!" "Hey, you said, why don''t you appreciate it? If you are young, how can you like this? Oh, it''s sad!" The demon screamed, dissatisfied. All of a sudden, Qin Shi was not tempered, and the mood of repression became violent: "Give me a roll! Get it right away!" "You said, if I really roll, this group of ancient beasts will not eat you!" The demon did not agree to join in the suffocating look up, looking toward the black panther: "Would you like me to go? Your wishes, the beauty of adults, good things!" "..." Qin Shi feels that he no longer wants to talk to the demon. "arctic fox!" "Fox, fox!" The death of the white fox caused the black panther and the surrounding beasts to almost sneak away. The black panthers were crazy in the giant hands formed by the suffocating suffocation. "Amount, I am going to kill you!" "Oh, I still ate you first!" But when the black panther was furious, the demon greedily licked his mouth, dragging the long black tail, and squatting into the illusory giant palm. boom! Daddy, in the darkness of the darkness of the night, the center of the giant palm of the scorpion, is actually blooming a splendid scent, the vines that grow under the scent of flowers, such as the strong iron chain, firmly bind the black panther. "Amount!" Entrapped by the vine lock, the panther is very painful and screaming. Immediately, I saw that the black panther touched the skin of the rattan lock, and all of them became shrunk in a flash. The original white, handsome, distorted, and evaporated water. The skin is contracted and the bones of the scorpion are exposed. "Black Panther Big Brother!" "Leopard, Panther Big Brother!" The white fox just died, the black panther fell into pain, and all the wild animals were stunned. The black widow who was thrown away by Qin Shi, even surrendered, spit out the white silk and got up. Far away. "Hey, it¡¯s a good brother, decisively sell teammates!" Qin Shi¡¯s Yu Guang despised the black widow, and his Zh¨©d¨¤o black panther had a demon who escaped without K¨§n¨¦ng. When he even closed his left hand, he flew away. boom! The Guangshuo, which is a hundred feet long, hangs up in the palm of the hand, and strikes the back of the black hanging. Bang! The black widow screamed and was shot more than ten meters away. call out! At this time, the black and savage giant hand behind him suddenly collapsed, turning into a thick rolling smoke sand, a black shadow dragging the star tail will be wrapped around the black hanging waist, the suction burst, and swallowed. Looking back at Qin Shi¡¯s horror, I saw that there was a black panther on the cracked land where the giant hand was defeated. All that''s left is the crunchy roots and bones. "Oh, really cruel!" There was a meditation in his heart, but when he looked back, the black widow disappeared, and only the black widow¡¯s skeleton was left under his feet. call out! Two people were swallowed in succession, and the demons were satisfied with the rubbing of their lips and returned to the totem. "Can really eat!" With a slap in the face, Qin Shi has some helpless screams. "No way, how to win you if you don''t eat enough, right?" The demon screamed and said, "Don''t lie, let''s get over, I will eat!" "..." Hello, don''t use this? You want to win me, I want to help you after the saddle, please? What logic? A bit of shame, Qin Shi has no nonsense, he really does not want to talk to this non-human, stunned eyes twitching, sweeping the rest of the secluded people not far away. "run!" The genius panicked, and even the leading black panthers died. They stayed there and there was almost no difference between them and the death. For this reason, I did not know who was the first to shout, and the first to the rear of the wasteland. call out! Just kidding, with a **** boost, even if the Xuan Lingjing Qin Shi has a confidence battle, will this group of shrimp and crabs run? "Today, Ben Shao teaches you a truth, that is, it hurts the world, it is to be retribution, and suffers from death!" The body suddenly slammed into the murderous beasts of several street mice, and the five fingers And to cause the majestic pressure. Rumble! With a loud bang, the disciples were directly devastated by his shackles, and they were all dead on the ground, and there was no struggling force. "Oh, it''s really fresh, the greatest happiness in life, nothing more than just having a good meal after sleeping!" The demon continually wandered in the suffocating scent of Qin Shi, like a brutal hurricane sweeping the village, the beasts of the lover It is the village. The demon is over, full of dust. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people were all smashed into white bones. Qin Shi¡¯s gaze turned again and moved to the last surviving purple long-haired youth. Qin Shi remembers that this young man is called: Purple Demon, he looks very beautiful, and some of the beautiful ones are not like men. "It''s yours!" Qin Shi whispered, and the body was like a cannonball. He slammed into the place and slammed into the purple demon. puff! The five fingers together, the purple demon did not even have the opportunity to dodge, they were pierced by the palm of Qin Shiru wormhole, and the slammed fell to the ground. "Ok?" But as soon as the blow went through, Qin Shi looked back at the purple demon that fell to the ground like a cold corpse. However, there was some strangeness in his heart. He looked down and stalked the dark palm, and always felt less. Just after the blow, he could clearly feel that there was no touch between the palms, and that feeling... it felt like it was coming through the purple demon. "I think more?" Qin Shi looked at the palm of his hand for a while, but he shouldn''t be right. His five senses are far more than ordinary people. He will never feel wrong. Just that blow, it should not hit the purple demon. But is he dead? How is this going? "Idiot, he is a thousand years of magical demon!" The demon cursed, and the suffocating suffocating rushed toward the purple demon corpse, only to see the purple demon chilled body in the moment of touching the suffocating, such as a smoky smoke, of course dissipated. "Drama? Damn!" Suddenly returned to God, Qin Shi thought to overflow the mental power. "Don''t look for it. He ran as early as when you shot the white fox!" The demon has some helplessness. Hearing this, Qin Shi opened his mouth, but in the end he had to scream. call out! Qin Shi is not a tangled person. For this reason, he turned his gaze to the jade hangs hanging in the air. The figure emptied and broke the spider web: "Go down!" But I didn''t want to, after the spider web was broken, the jade sorrow was suspended in the air, and the sword of the silence trembled fiercely, and the sly fell into her hands. "Sexual thief! Take your life!" Holding the sword of silence, Yuluoshan lifted the scabbard almost without thinking, and slammed it against the forehead of Qin Shi. boom! Scared, Qin Shi¡¯s one-handed step back ten steps: ¡°I rely, are you crazy? I saved you!¡± "Save me? Hey, not you, will I fall into their hands?" Yuluo screamed, but there was no movement on his hand. Hey! The narrow and long-lasting swords, such as the rainy pear flowers, S¨´d¨´ quickly in front of them into thousands of shadows, so that Qin Shi blinked and barely dodge. boom! Dodging is not enough, Qin Shi''s chest is severely painful. This sword, which happens to be stabbed on the demon totem of the left shoulder, makes the demon who is digesting food angry: "Where is the little skinny, dare to hurt me, find death!" call! Immediately, the sky is like a nine-dragon dragon, and the wind is rushing toward the jade of the jade. Looking at this scene, Qin Shi was shocked and quickly pressed the demon scream on the left shoulder: "Come back, don''t hurt her!" But the evil spirits don¡¯t listen at all, dragging a hundred meters of suffocating gas, and taking thousands of miles of flying sand to take the stone, swallowing it toward the jade. Suddenly the hurricane rolled up, scared Yu Luozha surprised. "Do not!" Qin Shi¡¯s mind sinks to the bottom of the valley. He has seen the demon¡¯s ability. At the beginning, even Yan Muhua ate a dark loss in his hand. This attack will be undoubtedly dead. "There is a thousand mountains!" Under the tight crisis, Yuluo braked his feet and took the sword out of the scabbard. The space seemed to be still, and it was followed by straight. "Put the world!" This is a demon, the demon is like a violent walk, the overflowing starry light is strange, and the black suffocating suffocating seems to make the night sky stunned. One person, one demon, one sword and one palm. call out! boom! In the meantime, The vast land of the ridiculous jungle has collapsed. This time, the collision has produced an unprecedented panic. The birds in the forest are flying and the beasts are swimming. The sky of the wolf smoke rolled up more than a hundred meters. "what happened?" Everyone in the barren jungle looked up almost at the same time, squatting at the foot of the foggy mountain peak, watching the wolf smoke that was even faster than the suffocating, and was shocked. In the center of the wolf smoke, the heart of Yuluo was shocked. Next, the demon is also shaking with uneasiness. The layers of wolf smoke boast in the cold wind, and a sultry picture appears. "It''s you¡­¡­?" Yuluo''s delicate body trembled fiercely, looking at the picture in front of the squatting indifferently loosening the hilt, only to see the nearly two-meter-long sword of silence, deeply pierced under a black robe. v8 Chapter 326: The sword behind the silence "Kid!" The demon screamed with a lingering sigh. That blow hit the sky, and all the hits were hit behind the black robe, and the broken black robe was directly shattered into powder. "Cough... cough!" Qin Shi¡¯s painful dry cough, he stood in the middle of the two, with a sword in front of him, a palm on his back, and the blood of the blush screamed at the moonlight. "You, why are you doing this?" Yuluo''s cold face seems to have been turned, staring at the sword of silence in the chest of Qin Shi, one; pig; pig; island; novel www.zhuzhu+ dumb. puff! Qin Shi struggled to hold the sword of death, endured the pain of biting bones and pulled it out with all strength, slamming and throwing it at the foot of Yuluo. "This blow, I am jealous for you, our enmity, a write-off!" Qin Shi, whose blood is hanging from the corner of his mouth, fainted, and the cold black scorpion turned to Yuluo, and after turning around, he turned away from the rear. go with. "..." Yu Luosha just wanted to open, but just in the moment when Qin Shi turned, she was silent. I saw, behind the Qin Shi, a scar of a sultry, **** and fuzzy, shocking, protruding ribs all broken, twisted, and the above is still lingering with terrible black gas. Oh... If you are on the front, will you die? The heart was tight, and Yuluo silently recited it, but he could no longer speak. She looked at the Qin Shi, which was gradually drifting away, and the constant tension between the teeth, but not what Zh¨©d¨¤o should say, what to say. It was not until the back of Qin Shi disappeared that she melted like the cold ice of the millennium. After she lowered her head and picked up the sword of silence, the trepidation of the beautiful movement, a whisper of incomprehension: "Just, the sword is actually saving him." ?" ...... Leave the jade robes. Qin Shi dragged a heavy wound, step by step and walked out of the wasteland swallowed by the evil spirits, and plunged into the dark jungle. "Little guy, why are you?" In the secluded forest, the evil spirits waited and watched Qin Shi, who was helpless: "She just wanted to kill you, you still saved her?" "She is very like, a person who is very important to me!" Qin Shi dragged the wounded, always squinting and screaming, but the sea was involuntarily transformed into a blue-eyed shadow. It¡¯s been almost a year, and some miss her. Looking at Qin Shi, who is already deep in emotion, the demons shook their heads inexplicably: "I don''t understand the love and love of you humans, but I Zh¨©d¨¤o, this time you don''t kill her, the next time she will kill you!" Regaining his gaze, Qin Shi stunned, and then shook his head gently: "No, her heart is not bad, but it will be a little distorted in this ridiculous jungle that has not seen the sky for a long time." "Are you so sure?" "Well, she doesn''t belong here." "Hey, you are stubborn, just a sword, if it is not the sword spirit take the initiative to leave, I am afraid that you have already been to Huangquan." The demon is not satisfied with the grin. "Sword spirit stays in love?" Qin Shiyi. "Well, the sword is not simple. It is also said that it is also the top-level soul-soul device. The sword spirit has been cultivated. Before the sword has been pierced into your chest, the sword spirit deliberately deflects the sword front, otherwise your heart has long been Throughout!" The demon nodded, said. Upon hearing this, Qin Shicai suddenly remembered the petrochemical ability of the sword, and followed it with a touch of fear. He screamed and said: "Drink, no wonder I saw that after the sword was destroyed, it was not petrified... It turned out to be sword spirit. Staying?" "But strange, why does it leave me feeling?" "Not Zh¨©d¨¤o, that sword spirit is very weak, who Zh¨©d¨¤o it winds, if I will certainly not let you go." The demon did not agree to spread the hand, no sense. "..." Qin Shiqi¡¯s bite, the wound was hurt by some pain: ¡°Rely, you want me to die? Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m dying, you¡¯re not good, you want to win me, dreaming. !" Who thinks, the devil''s next sentence almost did not directly cause Qin Shi to vomit blood: "Crap, this is the angle W¨¨nt¨ª, if I am the sword, my master is bullied by the sinister thief, can I let you go?" "roll!" Qin Shi''s back teeth squeaked. He found that this evil spirit is more irritating than the jade in the book. Pooh! How can you compare this monster with a beautiful jade sister? Damn, they are all confused. "hiss" The wound touched, so that Qin Shi poured a breath of cold air. His injury was very heavy. The sword of the chest was so good that it was only a skin wound, but the back of the heart was really half his half. Life. The most important thing is that the smoldering suffocating air behind it is infiltrating into his internal organs little by little, and some have already forced to Dantian. "Old monsters, don''t hurry to take back your anger, do you want to watch me die?" "You are stubborn, what should I do?" "Do you want to win me? If my body is left behind, then you will be sinned by you! I am thinking for you!" "..." Looking at Qin Shi¡¯s screaming, the demon suddenly had no temper. He was the first time he heard this to be stunned. It was really drunk. These two are more than funny. The exciting demon tumbling in the totem, the sigh of anger: "Yes, your hero saves the beauty, and finally I want to buy it for you! I really don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o owe you more of this rabbit scorpion!" call out! The dark totem flashed on the left arm, followed by the cruel suffocation that seemed to be summoned, and the skin of Qin Shi was withdrawn little by little, and then merged into the totem. Recovering the suffocation, the demon boss¡¯s unwilling snoring: "Get it, you give me a good custody of this body. If you wait for me to win, I will ask you which part is missing. Take it!" "..." The suffocating retreat, Qin Shi instantly relaxed a lot. Followed by the words of the demon, full of shame: Khan, I have been taken away, you are asking your sister is to ask! Of course, this is what he thought in his heart. The blood loss caused by two serious injuries made him a little weak. After looking for an old tree, he gently leaned on and whispered a question: "Why, you are completely awakened this time?" ¡± I heard the sound, the demon seriously: "No, the last time to save you, the injury caused by the collapse of jade is very heavy, I have been practicing the centuries-old prototype directly crushed, and now it is only a fragile spirit." Hearing this, Qin Shi felt a bit sore in his heart. He was very grateful to the demon for the last time. If it weren''t for the demon, he would have died in the burning of Tianzong. Although there is hate for the demon, Qin Shi is a person who loves and hates clearly. The demon helped him to help him. It is a fact that cannot be argued. "How come you woke up?" "This time because your resentment piled up, it will wake up my spirit, but it will not last long." The demon shrugged and did not avoid Qin Shi. "hiss" But when I heard this, Qin Shi couldn''t help but **** the air. Before any of the black panthers, I am afraid that Qin Shi can eat a pot, but it is so fragile in front of the demon. As a result, that power is only a weak spiritual power of the demon? If it is the demon under the peak, then is it not against the sky? To this end, his taboo against the demon is more powerful. "Okay, don''t play with your kid, just harvest a few ancient beasts enough for me to eat a meal, first to absorb their spiritual power, the next time I wake up, I hope you are not the look of the wolf. "The demon''s voice is free and easy, laughing. Qin Shiyi said: "Are you sleeping now?" "Otherwise? See you going to die?" The demon''s voice was a little unpleasant, and the ice road said: "Well, don''t be reluctant, heal it. If I stay a little longer, I guess your kid is really dead?" Upon hearing this, Qin Shi¡¯s face in the moonlight glimpsed, followed by some shy heads and did not speak. Hey! Ignore Qin Shi, the demon totem on the left arm faintly flashed, and the original lustrous texture, suddenly became dull. puff! The totem was just stunned, and Qin Shi¡¯s face was twitched in a row, followed by a sweet mouth and a black **** spray. Spit black blood, his entire face is very pale, can not see a little bit of blood, holding a large mouth and gasping. This lasted for a long time, he erased the blood of the corner of his mouth and got up and smiled: "Oh, he used to be Zh¨©d¨¤o?" In fact, the injury caused by Qin Shi, the sword, is far from being as simple as the surface phenomenon. The **** mouth of the slain sword made the ribs on the right side of his chest crack, and he was so painful that he was inserted in the five internal organs. Behind the palm of your hand, that is the half-life of Qin Shi. But before the demon was there, he did not dare to show it. After all, the two had their own ghosts. He couldn¡¯t guarantee that the demon would kill him and kill him. If the demon really did, he would die. "It seems that this time it is the heart of my villain." Qin Shi held his chest and tried to exhale, and couldn''t help but smile. Hey! But just as he was helpless, there was a sudden bitter pain in his back. A bright red sword stabbed straight out of his chest, and Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were shocked. puff! After the severe pain, the blood was sprayed out. Qin Shi suddenly looked back and the whole person was stunned. I saw him behind him, a beautiful shadow, holding the sword of silence, and the sword was inserted in his back. on. "Jade Luosha..." In the pain, Qin Shizhen wanted to split. He never imagined that when he was seriously injured and could not walk, the person behind his knife would be her. Yuluo Brake holds the hilt, still the look of the thousand-year-old ice, cold: "You have long since died , why!" Qin Shi¡¯s heart is getting more and more scattered, staring at the fascinating face, and the vision becomes more and more scattered. Until the end, I will never open my eyes again. When he closed his eyes, his eyes never left Yuluo, which was full of doubts and unbelievable. How could this be? He has just trusted her with the devil''s words. "Goodbye!" Staring at the faint Qin Shi, there is no movement on the teeth of the Ming dynasty. The jade Luosha cherry lips whispered a whisper, and the sword has been lifted over the head and straight down. call out! boom! But at this critical moment, a phantom came down from the night sky like a meteor. The same two-meter-long sword light crossed the front of Qin Shi, and the two swords touched and the earth shook. v8 Chapter 327: conspiracy oom! In the position between the sword and the neck of the Qin Shi neck, a meteor light, galloping and falling. Followed by, the same is a sword of silence, like a wild beast like a homecoming from the ground to provoke. Bang! The two swords touched each other, and the earth was shaken. The jade Luocha wrist of the Qin Shijian sword was a numb, followed by a few steps backwards, but he was shocked. He stared at the delicate face in front of him: "Jade Luosha!" &n=Pig=Pig=Island=Fiction ww.zhuzhbsp; Sure enough, it is Yuluo, who wants to kill Qinshi, and Yuluo, who saved Qinshi. Two jade robes. "Purple demon, such a low-lying idea, you can think of it." The jade Luo brake in front of Qin Shi is so cold and clear, such as freezing this millennium ice, followed by her wonderful hand, a soft shackle to open the space. Hey! Under the turbulence of the surrounding air, the jade robes that had wanted to kill Qin Shi, the muscles on the face suddenly began to distort and the face changed. He was actually a purple demon. "Despicable!" Looking at the purple demon to show the original shape, Yu Luozha inspected the serious injury of Qin Shi after the body, could not help but roar. The purple demon is visible, and there is no accidental sneer: "Drink, I can''t think of it, you have come over so soon, but today no matter who you are, don''t want to stop me, he must die!" call out! After the words, the purple demon jade Luocha lost the moment, the cat slammed down to the ground Qin Shiyi palm, the palm of the heart stabbed two swords. "you dare!" Yuluo braked his eyes and panicked. After flipping over the body, the sword was quickly provoked, and the two swords of the purple demon were shaken. "you wanna die!" Yuluo angered, and the coldness visible in the bones grew from the body, followed by her as a ghost. When she slammed it, she forced herself to the front of the purple demon. The sword of the sword was opened and closed. Hey! boom! boom! boom! The fierce attack made the purple demon flustered, followed by purple powder wrapped around his fingers, and dropped on the mouth and nose of the jade. Hey! The purple powder spread out in front of the jade robes, followed by her vision, the purple demon''s body contracted, and a black robe came out of the air, and turned into a Qin Shi look little by little. Hey! The sudden illusion of the purple demon makes the sword of the dead in the hands of Yuluoshu pause for a moment. "Have the opportunity!" But this is a moment of pause, the purple demon learned Qin Shi wrapped the black robe, the bow got up and rushed toward the jade Luocha, Li Jian pointed to the chest of the jade. call out! puff! A cold, a muffled sound, followed by bright red dyed the sky. However, this blood did not flow from the chest of Yuluo Brake. On the contrary, the purple demon, the silent sword was inserted straight into his chest, making him unable to solve his eyes wide open. "How, how come?" "Retracting your set of illusions is useless to me." When the figure of Yuluo Zao reappeared, it was already nearly two meters behind the purple demon. The palms were raised upwards and the silence was pulled out. àÛͨ! The purple demon took a nap in pain, and suddenly fell to the ground, and the blood of the blush flowed slowly from his chest to the earth, turning to open. "It¡¯s so good, it¡¯s a majestic, **** and dyed jade! It¡¯s cold enough!¡± Looking at the chest and trying to turn down, the purple demon looked at the jade Luochao and suddenly laughed: "Ha ha, hahaha, but you don''t think, this will end! I will pass the news back to the Youzu, you will wait for the quiet Revenge of the family! At that time, no matter who he is or you, no one wants to live! You are waiting to die!" "There is so much nonsense!" boom! A loud noise, the sword of the dead is falling like a cone of ice, and a single blow hits the Dantian of the purple demon. Yuluo''s eyebrows are tight, but she didn''t talk much more. She just took back the sword and walked step by step to Qin Shi. Qin Shi was asleep on the ground, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. This time, it was really serious. Before the sword on the chest and the back of the palm, the wound behind it was filled with a sword by the purple demon, which made his body twitch and painful. "The injury is so heavy..." Yuluo brakes his eyes and struggles to lift Qin Shi. He draws an enchantment in a quiet mountain forest, and slowly calms Qin Shi. After leveling, she needed to heal Qin Shi, and she waved the broken black robe of Qin Shi, but she was shocked when the black robe faded. The lips were slightly open and closed: "He... how? Are there so many scars?" I saw that on Qin Shi¡¯s body, from the small arm to the chest to the legs, it was almost covered by hundreds of thousands of swords and swords. Of course, she still doesn''t know. This is just a shocking start. When she looks inside Qin Shi, the whole person is shocked and can''t speak. "Sexual thief!" Looking at the strong body, Yu Luozha is a girl after all, how much will be a little shy, a blush directly wrapped under the neck, so that she licked the lips of the lips and closed the eyes, the spiritual power into the Qin stone body. The next time, her expression suddenly changed. There were almost visible scars on every inch of blood vessels in Qin Shi''s body. Several slender veins were creased, all dark. "How, how is K¨§n¨¦ng?" Suffered such an injury, did not die? What a miracle? What is happening in order to cause so many wounds? Moreover, Yuluo brakes once again found that there are several different spiritual powers in Qin Shi''s body. One of them is the evil force that swallowed the black panthers before. In the vicinity of his Dantian, there are hundreds of golden runes, and the runes are actively repairing the injured internal organs. "It''s a strange person!" Unconsciously, Yuluo brakes had inexplicably cursed Qin Shi. Then her wonderful hand soothed along the chest of Qin Shi, I do not know whether the smoothness or itching of her palm, so that Qin Shi uncomfortable. "what!" It¡¯s just like this, Yuluo¡¯s hand is closed, then after Qin Shi¡¯s movement, he touches Qin Shi a little bit before the booth, and Qin Shi squats again. This time, she immediately became amazed, as if she had discovered the New World, and came back and forth several times, which made her cold and delicate appearance reveal a very rare and faint smile. That smile, the country is poured into the city. In the sealed enchantment, she is like a child of seven or eight years old, innocent, innocent, ignorant, cute, and that alone, blood-stained mountains are simply two people. If it is seen by outsiders that Yuluo Brac has such a scene, I am afraid it will go crazy? "Snow heart..." "Well?" Just as jade Luocha played, this voice scared Yuluo, as if he was doing something wrong, and quickly took back the jade. Hey! But at this moment, the sleepy Qin Shi suddenly reached out and pulled her firmly: "Snow heart, snow heart, don''t leave me..." Snow heart? His lover? Yuluo¡¯s thoughts were tense and fluttering, and the smile suddenly disappeared. Instead, he was a little frustrated with his mouth: ¡°Why, why did you hear him shouting at others, my heart would hurt?¡± "Do I like him?" A thought came to the fore, and the face of Yuluo Brah immediately became red, and the left and right sides of the sword swayed a few times, as if to pull out that thought out of the brain: "No K¨§n¨¦ng, how would I like this thief?" "I want to return to other people''s feelings, um, it must be like this!" Yuluo braked himself, not dare to think about it later. In a panic, she stumbled and rushed to Qin Shi for healing, and a glimpse of spiritual power was injected into his body, first stopping the blood on his chest and behind his back, and then injecting a few spirits into his body. Force, maintaining his vitality. It¡¯s so busy and busy, and it¡¯s passed overnight. Perhaps this is the cause and effect. Before Qin Shi was tired and looked after her, it took her more than half a month to take care of Qin Shi. In the daytime, she got up and found some herbs for Qin Shi, and delivered spiritual power and healing for Qin Shi at night. Soon after seven days passed, but Qin Shi still had no signs of awakening, and she was a little nervous. When she was bored, she put together the broken black robes of Qin Shi, and used the spiritual power to condense into a needle thread, and stitched the black robes for Qin Shi. The night after half a month. Yuluo Brah sits on a rock beside the jungle, holding a black robe that has been stitched in his hand. The bustling moonlight sprinkles, and the beauty is a mess. Half a month of silence, Qin Shi finally had a movement, first his little thumb hooked, and once he returned to the body, he climbed up. "This is where?" Just stood up, Qin Shi felt abnormal pain in the whole body, and his eyes looked a little loose and left around, and he just happened to see the jade robes on the rock. "Jade Luosha!!" Qin Shi¡¯s body trembled, and the picture in the sea floated, recalling the scene before his coma, and a raging anger rushed to the top of his head. "Are you awake?" Suddenly shouting, the jade robes holding the needle thread could not help but tremble, and immediately after looking up at Qin Shi, some of the pretty faces could not help but move. "Do you want me to die?" Ignore her greetings, the creaking of the fist, Qin Shi almost shouted out with a roar. "Ë»" snarled, touching the wound in the body, so that he could not help but **** the air. "You don''t move, the injury has not healed!" Yuluo brakes anxiously, hurriedly rushed from the rock to support Qin Shi. Snapped! With his hand down, Qin Shi made a jade in the jade: "Let''s open, less in this fake, do you want me to die?" Suddenly pushed open, Yuluo brakes back two steps, which made her a little stunned, looking at the thin and thin body, unable to bite the lower lip. "In your eyes, am I the kind of villain who attacks you?" "Isn''t it? I hope not, but I have seen it with my own eyes? You give me a reason!" Qin Shi suddenly looked back, and screamed at the jade. A deafening voice, Yu Luozhan seems to hear her heartbreaking voice: "Oh, you think so I am right?" Hey! A crisp sound, the sword was thrown out by Yuluo, and was thrown at the foot of Qin Shi: "Well, you think it is me, that is me, the sword is at your feet, you can kill me now." You saved my life, I will return it to you now, and my jade robes never owe others." v8 Chapter 328: 3 great artifacts "You kill me!" Yuluo¡¯s voice was a little disappointing in the cold. Looking at the trembling sword under his feet, Qin Shi suddenly had some embarrassment. He seemed to notice that he was not quite right. He walked step by step to the front of Yuluo, and in the moving beauty, he noticed a trace of mist. ? Ok? Is she crying? In my heart, Qin Shi reached out and stopped her scented shoulder. The voice was very soft and patted: "Stupid hat, you are telling me, what you say, I can Zh¨©d¨¤o." + pig + pig + island + novel ww.zhom "I said, would you believe me?" "Stupid hat, as long as you say, I believe, always believe!" Qin Shi felt the trembling in his arms, his heart cramped. "Hmm... Hey!" This time, Yuluoshu cried more and more fiercely, as if he had been a child who was wronged by Tianda. Looking at the beauty in the arms, Qin Shi could not help but feel low. What has this girl experienced? Even the tears of tears make people feel cold. "It''s a purple demon, he used illusion for you." After sobbing for a while, Yu Luocha slowly calmed down. Qin Shi squats his fists, and the black scorpion flashes through the shackles of the road: "It turned out to be him! I will not let him go." "he died." After Yuluo shovels Qinshi and wipes away the tears on the delicate, the emotions begin to stabilize, and the ice of the millennium freezes again. "Dead?" Qin Shi smashed. This time, only suddenly realized, and then he lowered his head and looked inside the body, and found that the body was swimming with the spiritual power of Yuluo, and his heart was warm. "Do you try this, see what suits you." Yuluo Brass handed the stitched black robes in the arms to Qin Shi. Seeing that there were some folds of black robes and Qinshi in the hand of the jade, after reaching out, he discovered that the black robes that had long been broken were actually stitched one by one. Did she actually sew her clothes for herself? In fact, there are a few black robes in his space ring, which is completely unnecessary, but it is so touching. Although this needlework is hard to compliment, the patch of one piece is exposed, but even Qin Shi likes it. But looking at the black robe, he suddenly remembered a serious W¨¨nt¨ª. "No! Black robe...?" In an instant, Qin Shi Meng lowered his head and saw that his upper body was exposed to the cold wind. There was only one pair of pancakes in the whole body. A bleak cold wind passed. Qin Shiyi looked at it and hurriedly waved his sleeves to put the black robe on his body. The face of fortitude had risen a bit. "I do not see it." Yuluo is not warm or hot. "..." She did not say okay, she said that Qin Shi is even more embarrassed. Didn¡¯t deceive people like this? I just licked my eyes for a long time, now telling him that I didn¡¯t see it? In order to avoid embarrassment, he rushed to his chest and said: "Hey, don''t gloat, don''t forget that I have seen you, and yours is worth seeing!" Hey! A blush like a rocket, suddenly climbed the jade of Yuluo: "You want to die!" "Hey, don''t do it, I see you once, you see me once, no one owes anyone!" Qin Shi subconsciously moved back and took a step away from the jade. "Hey, thief!" "I am a thief, what are you?" "You..." Yuluo braked his face and couldn''t speak. Looking at the lovely appearance, Qin Shi gave a chuckle and a little pain in the wound, which made him unable to breathe: "Ë»" "How are you?" "Nothing, help me sit in the past." Qin Shi half-shouldered, the hand involuntarily held the jade Luosha fragrant shoulder, so that her delicate body could not help but tremble. Suddenly pressed, Yuluo brakes a little shy white: "Sexual thief!" But she still gently held Qin Shi on the rock next to it, and then looked up and down the situation for Qin Shi, and saw that there was no serious problem. Looking at the gentle jade robes, Qin Shi smiled and said: "You said that it is not very good to get along with each other in peace. Why do you have to shout and kill every day?" "You are a thief!" "Oh, don''t mention this, I will save you once, you save me once, you see me once, I see you once, this time, the trick is not even?" Qin Shi is speechless, he is not leaving The words of the thief are open. Yuluo brakes his voice and looks up, glaring at Qin Shidao: "Dream, you listen, this time I am saving you, it is also the last time you blocked the tactics for me, and it has nothing to do with the previous things!" "Wait for you, I will kill you again!" "..." Qin Shi is dumb, what logic is this? Originally thought that Yu Luozha was joking with him, but did not want to recover from the Qin Shi wounds three days later, it was the afternoon sun, the glaring sun was mottled in the forest. "You run now, I am chasing you!" Yuluo brake waved the enchantment under the cloth, and after holding the sword of silence, he was cold and eager to rush to Qin Shi. "..." "Rely, what do you say really?" "Ok!" "You are sick?" Qin Shi really can''t stand it. What logic is this? "You can''t run?" Yuluo brakes a fascinating change, and the silent sword was lifted by her head in an instant. Looking at the scabbard that flashed under the red sun, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was numb, and he could clearly feel that the scabbard had a cold and murderousness. She is serious. call out! After a while, Yuluo saw that Qin Shi still did not move, and the silence of the sword flashed, even the brilliance was smashed, and the straight head of Qin Shi fell to the forehead. Black scorpion, Qin Shi Wan Wan did not expect Yuluo will really start, although this shot is not fatal, but if it is hard, it will be seriously injured. boom! Subconscious, Qin Shi took out the Nether Sword and greeted the sky. Hey! The crisp sound was transmitted between the two swords, but at this moment, a strange picture suddenly appeared. Rumble! A thunderous loud bang, a rough gully split under the feet of the two, and the kilometer of the earth was directly shattered into cracks. A straight halo was carried out by the Jianfeng junction. "what happened?" Qin Shi was surprised to open his mouth. The power of the two men was definitely not K¨§n¨¦ng. The jade of Yuluo is also flustered. Hey! Next, in the stalemate between the two, the swords of the Sword of Silence and the Sword of the Nether Sword suddenly trembled violently, and a tingling sensation came from the mouth of the two men, just like an electric shock, the two men flew out a dozen meters. far. After a dozen steps back, Qin Shi¡¯s tiger mouth was bloody. He looked up at the two swords with a horror, and saw that the two swords were simultaneously unsheathed and entangled in midair. The two swords of black and red are finally mixed like water and milk, and sometimes they will convey the sound of joy, joy and excitement. "What, what happened?" Looking at the exaggerated picture, Qin Shi was stunned and whispered: "Don''t it be that the kid in the Nether is too handsome, and hooked up this silence?" "No, the two of them are not Zh¨©d¨¤o, if they are male or female, can you do it?" Qin Shi barked some of his mouth. In the opposite jade Luosha, watching the appearance of the Nether Sword, but the face was shocked: "Nether Sword? No wonder... before the silence will leave him." call out! Thinking of this, Yuluo Brake opened two swords that pleased each other in the center, and joined the black robes of Qin Shi, saying: "How can the Nether Sword be in your hand?" Qin Shi stunned, recalling the process of getting the Nether Sword, from the bottom of the cliff after the fire, and finally fighting Cui Yunhai. Thinking about it, he said: "Just in the ravine." "In the ravine? Are you from the northern region?" "How do you Zh¨©d¨¤o?" Suddenly recognized, Qin Shi stunned his eyes, suddenly thought of something, exclaimed: "No, how do you know the Nether Sword?" "One of the three great artifacts of the Imperial City, of course I know!" "The three great artifacts of the emperor?" Qin Shi¡¯s unexpected exclamation, it¡¯s not easy to hear this head. "Well, silence, Nether, these two swords are male and female, all belong to the three great artifacts. The rumor is that the first martial art of the empire before the millennium, the craftsman forged a thousand soldiers in his life, but he is not satisfied with this achievement. I want to work hard to create two sacred swords." "But when the Excalibur is about to take shape, it is drowned by excessive fatigue. The ingenuity is unwilling to sacrifice the soul into one of the swords and cast it into a sword spirit. Name: Nether." "The woman of the craftsman was overly sad because of his sudden death, and eventually became a sword into another sword. The name: silence." Yu Luoshu looked down at the side and rushed to Qin Shi to explain the sentence. Hearing the whole process, Qin Shi opened his mouth in surprise: "I didn''t expect these two swords, but there is such a story?" "No, then why is your silence so powerful? How does my phantom have a little bit of effect except sharp points?" Looking for thoughts, Qin Shi had some unwilling questions. Silence is a petrochemical soldier, but Nether is a sharp fruit knife? Not reasonable. A white eye of Qin Shi, Yu Luo brake said: "Do you really think that you are in the hands of the whole Nether?" "Well? What do you mean?" "In the early years, in the turmoil of the Empire ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nether and silence have long been knowledgeable, and the power is too large, so the emperor worried that the Nether and the silence fell into the hands of the wicked, then ordered the seal of the Nether and the silence at the same time "" "Seal?" Qin Shi frowned, recalling the appearance of the Nether Sword, was indeed a very strong seal. "Well, the silence was sealed by the emperor, and the Nether was sent to the far north." Yuluo paused and said: "The war broke down, and the tears of the crystal that unlocked the Nether Seal lost him. Since then, The return of the Zh¨©d¨¤o Nether Sword." "What?" Qin Shiyi widened his eyes. Sure enough, the tears of crystal, it turned out to be the case. "Then you said, Nether is not the whole Nether, what is going on?" "The Horcruxes are all spiritual, but now the ghosts are only half of the spirit. As early as the seal of the Nether, the emperor ordered the deprivation of the half of the spirit, sealed in the imperial city!" "Front in the Imperial City?" Qin Shi was surprised and snorted. v8 Chapter 329: The first person of Hongyan "Ok!" Yuluo Brake daggers: "Do you really think that the Emperor Horcrux is sharper than the Xuan Bing? Every Emperor has a spirit, and has its own mind and ability." "If you die, you will be petrified into a sculpture if you see it. The ability of Nether is corrupt if you remember correctly." "It turned out to be..." Qin Shi seriously nodded, he was only Zh¨©d¨¤o, these even Yu Jie did not tell him. "It seems that I have to find a way to sneak into the Imperial City, and find out the other half of the Nether, the pigs, the pigs, the islands, the novels, and the wings. Otherwise, I am so eager to make a sword, let me get the same as the watermelon knife. Lost it!" In the heart, Qin Shi made up his mind. After a moment of silence, Qin Shi suddenly thought of something and asked: "Yes, the three major artifacts of the empire, what is the third one? Why didn''t you listen to you?" "The third one..." The jade of the jade robes can''t help but stunned. In the bleak cold wind, there is some movement, and for a long time, "the soul is sealed." ¡°Hey, hey?¡± "How?" Seeing the strangeness of Qin Shi, Yu Luozha''s incomprehensible question. "No, nothing." Qin Shi hurriedly waved. When the face is silent, Yuluo Brass will open the blue silk in front of the beautiful, and said: "The soul-stricken tourmaline is the head of the three great artifacts. In the war, it was shattered by the enemy in the war, and finally in the long history. Losing is a shame of the empire." "What is its ability?" "No seal." Yuluo brakes. Qin Shi tightened the tongue of the black robe. This short moment made him a little shocked. Did he actually have two pieces of empire artifacts? In other words, in this 100-meter radius, all three imperial artifacts including the silence are there? This is incredible. After a moment of silence, he did not tell the jade robes about the news of the sacred tourmaline, but the small abacus in his heart has already begun to play. Dive into the empire, look for the other half of the Nether''s seal, and find ways to restore the spirit of the soul-stricken tourmaline. "Can tell me, who are you? How can Zh¨©d¨¤o be so much?" Qin Shi''s black robe wandered in the Jianfeng, he couldn''t help but ask questions. He always felt that this jade robes is a very storyteller. Upon hearing this, Yuluo¡¯s petite body trembled fiercely. It seemed to have heard something terrible. Follow her and frown, saying: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t ask, never.¡± Hey! Qin Shihu¡¯s body trembled, and the black robe was suddenly blown up by the cold wind. Just the voice, like the millennium ice, cold to make Qin Shi almost suffocate. How can a person be so cold that she can''t feel a little bit of temperature on her body, just like the ancient corpse that has been silent for thousands of years in the hail. Qin Shi looked up slightly and looked forward to Yuluo. She is really cold, and it is different from the coldness of Xu Qiaoer and Xue Xuexin. The coldness of the latter two is due to certain things and visions, which lead to great changes in temperament. And her coldness is from the cold in the bones. "Call..." A long sigh, Qin Shi really did not ask, why not Zh¨©d¨¤o, he felt that it is definitely a forbidden land for jade. After that, he looked up and looked at the joy and silence of the central circumnavigation. Hey! I saw that the two swords are forgotten, and from time to time they will emit a joyous scream. "Cough, I said two, almost the same, and the two are watching on the side, how bad?" Really can''t stand it, Qin Shi said. boom! But did not want to follow, in the halo where the two swords meet, a cold black mangling flashed from the Nether Sword, and pierced at the foot of Qin Shi. Boom! This is not light, the ground is blown open and a half-meter deep trench. Looking at the digging trenches under the feet, Qin Shi dried up and spit, and hurriedly stepped back a few steps: "I rely, see the color and forget the righteousness! Is it a brother?" "Awesome." Seeing the appearance of the Qin Shi wolf, the jade Luosha''s cold and graceful slid open a little, and a long sigh. "..." Qin Shi''s face changed, but when he just wanted to refute, he saw that Yuluo had already returned to the rock next to him. "Hey!" Qin Shi paused and chased him. The two sat down beside the rock, Qin Shi wanted to get close to some jade robes, but the latter was cold as ice, and did not give Qin Shi a chance to approach. "I am with you." However, just as Qin Shi was about to give up, Yu Luoshu suddenly opened his mouth in a cold voice. "Ah?" This suddenly popped out, and there was some confusion in the fog of Qin Shiyun: "You, you say ɶ? With me? I am not a casual person!" "what are you thinking?" Yu Luo brake expression changed, angered. "Amount, are you not going to be with me?" Qin Shizhen grabbed the back of his head, and the rear cannon rested on the rock, and the jade was on the rock. "You...hey! I mean, go to Wuyingshan with you, aren''t you going to go there?" Yuluo brakes his head and looks at the white, and the waterfall like the waterfall is swaying, sometimes a few careless. Touching on the cheek of Qin Shi, he could not help but lose his heart. "Would you like to go to Wuying Mountain with me?" "Well, as long as you don''t hurt me, I would like to block all the cold arrows from the rear for you." Yuluo brakes daggers slightly, his voice is awkward. Hearing this sound, Qin Shi¡¯s heart cramps, looking at the girl who was sealed in the hail, inexplicably had a distress that wanted to hold her in her arms. Hurt her? Why does she think so? Really a insecure guy, Qin Shi smiled and said: "Oh, this is what you want to say, what do you want to go to Wuying Mountain?" "It''s time to leave this." "How did you leave Zh¨©d¨¤o?" Qin Shiyi. Considering it, the original jade Luosha was still somewhat conservative to Qin Shi, but when the blazing black scorpion stared at her, she made her face a little hot, and finally nodded gently: "Well, in the Wuying Mountain, there is a passage, that The passage is deep underground and can block the outer enchantment." "It turned out to be..." The heart of Qin Shi can''t help but move. In this ridiculous jungle for more than a month, he is really enough: "In the beginning, did Hua Hua leave like this?" "No, she is not." "Well?" Qin Shi stunned, leaning against the rock and couldn''t help but stand up: "She isn''t she? How did she leave?" When I mentioned the flower zero, the jade heart of Yuluo was somewhat sloppy, as if I had thought of something terrible. After a long time, I sank: "She...is hard to go out." "Hard, hard out?" Zhang opened his mouth, Qin Shi was full of shock and incredible. The outer enchantment of his Zh¨©d¨¤o, the kind of pain that touches like a whole body into a meat grinder, is definitely not something that ordinary people can bear. But that''s it, she can hard out? What powerful strength does it need? Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s doubts, Yu Luosha looked up and looked at Lang Lang¡¯s clear sky. After a long time, he sighed: ¡°The strength of the flower is always a mystery. No one Zh¨©d¨¤o she is strong, but I am sure, in the whole red In the empire of the empire, no one can beat her, even if it is an empire." "what?" Qin Shi opened his mouth: "Can''t even the people of the empire do? Isn''t that the first person in Hongyan?" "Ok¡­¡­" Every time I talk about flowers, the cold heart of Yuluo will produce an undetectable sadness. Qin Shi was silent for a while and said: "What do you do with Zh¨©d¨¤o? Can you take the liberty of asking questions, are you old Guigen?" If you remember correctly, Qingfeng seems to have said that when the flower is in the ridiculous jungle, this jade jewel is there. Isn¡¯t it counted for decades? Not an old monster? "..." In a word, the jade has been igniting anger on the ice for thousands of years, but after she took a deep breath, she did not break out. She just replied: "A person who cultivates, is he old? I I don¡¯t remember how many years have passed..." "Rely, it is an old monster!" Qin Shi¡¯s subconscious mind came out and said that age is not important? Just kidding, can the life of a daughter-in-law be unimportant? In other words, he is not Zh¨©d¨¤oÇß how big the snow heart, just hope that the snow heart is not an old monster. Certainly not, certainly not... Bored to pass the time, Qin Shi thought of what the question: "The fog shadow outside the mountains around the rich suffocating, you have a way to go in?" "Ok." Yuluo brakes daggers lightly, stands up from the rock and sorts out the clothes, then jumps like a flower-butterfly, and explores in the space ring. One hand rushes Qinshi to spread out: "This is your holding "" Looking down, there was a silver-white ivory in the palm of the jade robes. After picking it up, he groaned: "What do you give me this?" "This is the fierce ivory of Yin Ge. The Wuying Mountain is the territory of the sorcerer. With the sacred people''s tokens, you can naturally enter." Yuluo braked and said: "Yes, I didn''t tell you, before the purple demon." If you pass the Panthers back to the Youzu, I am afraid that there will be less trouble in entering the Wuying Mountain. You must be mentally prepared." "You are?" Holding the mammoth ivory, Qin Shi was a glimpse, followed by the sloppy face of the mouth, revealing the unusually rich Z¨¬x¨¬n. Immediately, he placed the ivory on his chest and gently tapped it three times. He stepped forward in front of the jade car. He said, "Oh, rest assured, since the cold arrow behind you is blocked by you, then you must be in front of you." It¡¯s up to me to get rid of it.¡± The words of the long and empty sky echoed, and the cold face of Yuluo brakes seemed to melt. After a long time, some mouths opened and opened. But she did not speak just looking at the handsome boy in the red sun, even if it was wrapped in a black robe, it could not cover his bright and dazzling light. "The mouth is slippery!" Inadvertently, she finally laughed. That moment of laughter, Qin Shi ended his life, he will never forget this day, in a forest full of ridiculous and dark, a Yulu brake that bloomed in the atrium. Hey! Trembling, in the open space of the center, the two sturdy swords finally spread out, rolling the humming sounds in the wind, and squatting at the feet of the two. At the same time, bowed his head and looked at the silence and gloom on the toes. The two looked at each other and extended their palms to hold the hilt and pull them out. Then, the two eyes turned at the same time, looking at the depths of the ridiculous jungle, falling in the shadow of the clouds over the clear sky. Next stop, Wuying Mountain! v8 Chapter 330: Ancient beast The next day. In the middle of the barren jungle, there is a slightly damp vacant lot, and a group of scorpion scorpions have a slight lavender glow, which makes the surrounding flowers and trees wither and wither. At dusk, the halo is elegant and gentle, and the mottled light spots are dropped in the dark jungle outside the suffocating air. call out! ! Two bursts of air broke through, creating a little ripple on the mottled glow. Before the plaque produced by the cockroach, it fell on two black figures. One of the edges was wrapped in a black robe. It was Qin Shi, and beside him, it was a jade ruin that fell like a waterfall novel ww.zhu. There are ghosts and silences in the waists of the two. Between the two sharp edges, there is a very fine and shallow aura that quietly links the hilts of the two. Since seeing the silence in the Nether, he said that he would not return to the space ring. Qin Shi repeatedly forced him to recover and could not help but succeeded. He was almost stabbed by the wrath of the wrath. To this end, he couldn''t help but scream: "See the color and forget the righteousness!" Looking at the Qin Shi, who was eating glutinous rice, the jade Luosha''s cold and delicate scent was slightly moving, followed by the two men walking to the fog of the Wuying Mountain: "That''s it, injecting spiritual power into the mammoth ivory, you can produce and suffocate." A barrier to peers." Yuluo brakes a faint interpretation, and then hangs the mammoth ivory on the item, a gentle and watery spirit merges along the top of the ivory, and a three-meter-long barrier unfolds. "Rely, why?" Looking at the beautiful appearance of Yuluo, Qin Shi was stunned but dissatisfied. He looked down and looked at the mammoth ivory in his hand. He couldn''t help but still be huge, that is, his back was awkward, let alone his neck. However, the ivory of the jade jewel is very beautiful, and the silver faint glows in the evening. The comparison between the two is simply a live version of the beauty and the beast. What is more helpless is that when Qin Shi''s five fingers entangled the eternal aura, trying to make the ivory look like he wanted, he accidentally discovered that the ivory was so strong that it could not be polished. "By why? My ugly!" "My piece is a young mammoth ivory, and after years of grinding, your piece of hunted and then thought it would be thrown into the space ring without any use. If you find it, you will be content." A secluded road that does not agree with the brakes. "..." Qin Shi slammed his tongue. After he was too lazy to care about it, he had to carry the mammoth ivory behind him. He felt like a dead man, and he was very bungee. "This is a natural beauty! Not afraid of influence!" "Hey!" As cold as Yuluo, I couldn''t help but smile. The two men held up the barrier at the same time, but they did not waste more time and went directly into the suffocating air. Sure enough, there is a barrier, the moment the helium just touches the barrier is assimilated, and the barrier becomes stronger after absorbing the helium, which is a long-term difference. "It''s a good thing." The slender five fingers explored the black robe, and when they rose up, they picked up a glimpse of the barrier glow, and there was a very weak spiritual force in the scorpion. "Well, Yin Ge mammoth, is the top beast that rushed into the list of ancient beasts, his ivory can turn dirty and holy, is a rare treasure." Yu Luo brake nodded. "An ancient beast list?" Qin Shi brow wrinkled a bit. Before he used the blood dragon magic symbol on the burning peak, he listened to Zhao Yan and others, but he never knew it. Hearing again, he could not help but attract his curiosity. "You are not Zh¨©d¨¤o?" Yu Luozha was a little surprised. "Hey... Do I have to Zh¨©d¨¤o?" Qin Shi blinked and looked at Yu Luozha with a look of surprise and contempt, and his heart was a bit uncomfortable. It¡¯s no problem to be looked down upon by others, but it¡¯s shame not to look down on the beauty. "That is not, for ordinary people, it is normal for Zh¨©d¨¤o ancient beasts to be on the list, but if a nearly four-character demon teacher says that it is not Zh¨©d¨¤o, it is really surprising." Yuluo secluded. Hey! The heart was tight, and the black robe exuded a little vigilance in the wind: "How do you Zh¨©d¨¤o?" "Before, I felt it when I was healed for you. Moreover, if you are not strong in spirit, even if you are deliberately indulged in the sword, you will be petrified by its Jianguang." Yuluosha does not hide the beauty. Pick up slightly. Hearing this statement, Qin Shi suddenly realized. Immediately, he looked at the jade of the jade robes a little weird. He felt that this jade robes seemed to be omniscient, and he was completely transparent in front of her. But on the contrary, it is unfortunate for Qin Shi that he knows nothing about Yuluo, and even the most basic age and name are not Zh¨©d¨¤o. Yuluo is obviously a nickname. "What is this ancient beast list?" After a moment of silence, Qin Shi was too lazy to care about the question. The dagger was gently raised, and Yuluo looked at the sullen cloud of the suffocating air. He said: "The ancient beasts list... As the name suggests, the rankings are ancient beasts. In the ancient times, the demon domain was in the world, and the beasts were flooding. The beastly blood is pure and powerful, and the strength is strong against the sky." "The descendants, the most powerful one thousand beasts are ranked, but now the list has been ruined, the recorded beasts are few and few, the top hundred gods and beasts have long been lost records. ¡± "God list?" "Well, the fierce beast of the ancient beasts list is called the **** list, and any kind of rumor in the gods list has the power to destroy the earth." Taboo. "It turned out to be..." Qin Shi nodded and followed him and asked: "Is this Yin Ge mammoth a beast on this list?" "Well, it''s ranked nine hundred and ninety-seven." "Ë»" sighed and sighed, Qin Shi screamed and shouted: "So violent beasts, even ranked 999? Reluctantly into the list?" This news made Qin Shi tremble. What is the existence of the beast that ranks in the list of gods? "If you can practice the fierce beast of the **** list into a magical charm... Hey, get rich, get rich!" Looking at Qin Shi, who is stunned and smirked, Yuluo is very natural to take a cold water in the basin: "Don''t dream, let''s not say that the gods and fierce beasts have fallen with the two demons in the ancient battles. The power of the earth is not something that ordinary people can control, refining magic charms? Dreaming!" "..." A basin of cold water is not light, Qin Shiyi glanced at it and said leisurely: "Rely, dreaming doesn''t let me? What happened to me? I dreamed of a wife in the daytime!" "..." Suddenly, the jade Luoshu is silent, she found that Qin Shizhen is a rogue, and finally can not help but haiku: "Sexual thief!" The two people are silent again along the way, it is really silent, Yuluo brakes the words like gold, no matter what Qin Shi said, just um, oh, well, no, a few words go out. In this regard, Qin Shi is very boring, his eyes are white, and he is really speechless about this kind of ice-clear jade. Fortunately, after Yu Shi explained Qin Shi¡¯s list of ancient beasts, he handed Qin Shi a record of the ancient beasts of the broken records, which recorded many beasts on the list. With this list, Qin Shi was barely able to play. At night, he rummaged through the misty gray moon, which made him breathe in, and some familiar wild animals appeared in it. "Aotian wing tiger, the list of fierce beasts: 999?" Holding the list of beasts, Qin Shi could not help but scream, this proud Tianyi Tiger is not the wing tiger he met before? In his hand, there is a magical symbol of the Aotian Wing Tiger, and I can¡¯t help it. Turning back again, he saw the bloodthirsty mad dragon, ranking in 980, and the demon cheetah, the Montenegro, the Millennium illusion, the charming fox. The latter four are all in the 790. This can''t help but remind Qin Shi of the black panther, the white fox, and the snow eagle. On the list, the natural charm of the charming fox is recorded. The enchantment of the fox is the most prosperous existence in the world. Since then, there has been a fox. "Forget the corpse, nine hundred?" "Good guys, can''t think of forgetting the corpse worms are also on the list?" Qin Shi looked at the cold air that couldn''t help but count the mouth. Yuluo Brake set up a bonfire and said: "Forget the corpse, the fire does not invade, not die, in ancient times, even if the gods are not willing to provoke them." Qin Shi nodded, indeed, if it is not coincidental that there is a life-saving fruit in this ridiculous jungle, even if the mighty spirits are afraid to live here for three days? That kind of strength is terrible. "what?" But after reading it backwards, Qin Shi¡¯s brow was not happy and wrinkled, and it has been flipped to the position of more than 300 places. There is no record in the previous list, but he still has not found the position of the colorful Xiangyun snake. Can not help but be annoyed. His Xiaomi Cai did not appear on the list? This is not K¨§n¨¦ng, his millet is so powerful. After some dissatisfaction, he tried to comfort himself. It must have been recorded before the 300, so that he could feel better in his heart. But in the same way, after thinking of Xiaomi Cai, after counting the secrets of the burning of the sky, I have not seen her for half a year, no Zh¨©d¨¤o where she is now. "Little girl, are you okay?" Looking up at the starry sky, Qin Shi whispered: "Isn''t that the starry sky will convey the inner thoughts? Little girl, if you hear, you must be good H¨£ode alive, wait for me to find you!" Yuluo, next to the campfire, despised Qin Shi, looking at the angular face in the fire, but hangs a little soft, can not help but glimpse. In a short moment, her beauty changed. Hey! boom! boom! boom! But at this time, suddenly a resounding echo in the mountain forest was transmitted followed by three consecutive loud noises. This time, Yuluo took her thoughts out of her mind. She discovered her own grievance and shook her head desperately. She said in her heart: "What happened to me? Why are these years of silence, why are you always beating?" he?" "Not K¨§n¨¦ng! Jade Luosha, have you forgotten your mission? Your time is running out, you can''t waste time for your children''s love!" Yuluoquan tried to guard himself, and his teeth bite his tongue. A pungent **** smell faints in the mouth. It¡¯s really embarrassing. Did not notice the change of Yuluo, Qin Shi took up the list and surprised to stand up: "What is going on?" The three sounds of the slamming sound made Qin Shi vigilantly gather the black robe, followed by the gaze as two cold and fluent directions in the direction of the sound. The next one, the heart is tight. I saw that in the fog outside the kilometer, there were dozens of people who were holding suffocating people. In the center of the crowd was a mother and daughter. The mother and daughter were all bright red blood and crouched in front of the crowd. v8 Chapter 331: Hypocritical monument "Good cruel!" Looking at the mother and daughter, Qin Shi ten fingers close together. He was a kilometer away from the girl who seemed to be only seven or eight years old. He saw that the girl was white and bloodless, and both were empty and timid. I don''t know why, in the timid heart, Qin Shi suddenly remembered that when he was just transferred to the eastern region, he was full of the corpse of Xiaolu. Counting the calculations, Xiao Yuqi and the age of this girl should be almost the same? Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and tightened his black robe alone? pig? pig? island? After the novel ww.uua., she took a step toward the mother-in-law who was thousands of miles away. Snapped! But he just stepped out, and the jade hand of Yuluosha took him and said, "What are you doing?" "Go to save people!" Qin Shi clean and neat. "Don''t gossip, people who can enter the fog shadow mountain are not simple." Yuluo brakes the cold cold and gently shakes. This sentence makes Qin Shi disgusted and frowns: "What do you say? A group of men, the mother and daughter who have no strength in the two hands, kill the killer, they have strong strength and can not match the herringbone! ¡± Speaking of this, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is more and more firm: ¡°And if I don¡¯t save him, I will distinguish it from them again? How can it be matched with people?¡± Hey! This passage is very simple, but the voice is very rich. The decisiveness in the middle made the jade Luosha a surprise. She found that this little man who was always bohemian was serious, but there was an extraordinary sanctification that could not be said. "You don''t save, I go!" Qin Shi waved to open the jade Luosha, but immediately the jade Luosha magic shadow flashed, and again in front of him. Qin Shi¡¯s face fell under the iron blue: ¡°What do you mean?¡± He is going to save people. It is not how kind. He just wants to get redemption in his heart. It is to make up for Xiao Yu. However, Yuluo was three times and five times, making him unhappy. "You see clearly." Yu Luozha jade hand out, pointing to the mother and daughter thousands of miles away. Can not help but glance, Qin Shi once again rushed away from the kilometer to look at his eyes frowned. "Found?" Yuluo brakes. Qin Shi didn''t speak, but Junyi''s face was embarrassed. I saw that there was no enchantment in the mother and daughter, but it could not be suffocated. "They are the people of the genius." Yu Luozhan sighed. You? Qin Shi was shocked, and the heart of resolute determination could not help but shake it. In a thousand miles, dozens of people encircle their mother and daughter. The leader is a big man with a beard and a beard. The strength of Wang Ling¡¯s mid-term. He looks at the mother and daughter of the central thief: ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a good luck. When I first entered the Wuying Mountain, I met two female slaves.¡± "Qiu Mingge, this girl B¨´cu¨°, is it cool for the brothers at night?" Several people at the side immediately followed. "Haha, then look at this little skinny girl can''t listen to it." Known as Qiu Ming''s big man, haha ??smiled and walked to the mother and daughter, grabbed the mother''s chin, said: "Little girls, tell my brother, go out Where is the passage, I promise you to die at night!" "Pooh!" The mother, despite the wounds in her body, was eager to spit at Qiu Ming. Hey! ! Qiu Ming was furious, and a slap in the face of the woman, angered and sighed coldly: "I really don''t know what to do, the brothers gave me a sneak peek at her, and she can still be noisy under the young man!" When I heard this, the people next to me immediately got excited, and the mother rushed to the front one by one, and went up and pulled and pulled the mother''s thin clothes. In the distance, Qin Shi stared at this scene, squinting at the lower eye: "Not a person!" "No way, no matter what race, there is a difference between good and evil." Yu Luozha also shook his head in disgust, the jade hand tumbling in the daytime, and a glimpse of the halo that was not easy to detect into a thin line. Hey! Several people who were pulling on their mothers did not return to God, and their feet slipped and fell to the ground. "What, who?" Several people climbed up and looked around, but by their strength, K¨§n¨¦ng noticed that Yuluo and Qin Shi, but concentrated all the anger on the mother and daughter. "Smelly girl, the brothers have abolished her!" With a roar, several people slap a few slaps in a row, sucking on the mother, making her pale face look ugly. "You go away, get out of the way, don''t touch my mother!" The young daughter next to her watched her mother being ruined by the bad guys, crying in a panic, her delicate little feet stepping out, no long teeth I bite into the arm of a woman who is holding a woman. "what!" The man screamed and looked at the tooth print on his arm and screamed. The wave of the girl flew a few meters away. This he has not gone out of breath, a few big steps forward to grab the girl''s whip, angered: "Smelly girl, I will kill you now!" call out! A touch of bright red light rose from the back of the strong man, and stabbed the girl''s neck like a knife. "No! Hey" Looking at the crisis of his own flesh and blood, the mother who never stopped fighting finally broke out. The whole body showed a blue-blue snake, and the rough snake tail curled up in a circle, and the strong man swept away. "mother" The daughter fell to the ground and cried. The woman who turned into a blue giant python walked in the upper reaches of the potholes, curling up the little girl in the center of her body, staring angrily at Qiu Ming and others. "Drink, have you made a prototype?" The excitement of Qiu Ming¡¯s mouth was cracked, and he was excited: ¡°It¡¯s really ridiculous for the 992th of the list of beasts.¡± "Brothers, kill her together!" Qiu Minghong''s eyes, the ice-snakes of the snakes and snakes, are all treasures. As long as he can leave this ridiculous jungle, it is enough for him to eat and eat, and he will live forever. boom! Rumble! The overwhelming Yin Ge swayed, and all kinds of colorful auras on the sky were like the colorful clouds, and the heavy snakes rushed toward the women. The painful woman screamed, but the mother of the world had to tighten the snake body again, and firmly held the daughter in her arms, not afraid to have the slightest scorn. A painful woman vomits blood in her mouth. In Qin Shi, which is a kilometer away, the blood is ignited by anger and rises to a red face. If it wasn''t for Yuluo, he would have stopped him. He does not understand that human curses the beasts, is it because of their cruelty and blind killing? But human beings, what is the difference with them? Isn''t it a beast? Is it because people are human beings, should they be eternally engraved on the monument of justice? Because the beast is a beast, should it be silent forever in the dust? What is this **** logic? The painful woman screamed constantly, but she did not dare to fight back, fearing that she would suffer a little bit of damage as soon as she left. The little girl curled up under the cold snake, felt the mother''s pain and hot blood, and cried her mother: "Mother! Mother! Mother!" "Kill it!" Finally, after Qiu Ming waved two blood red swords, the woman''s snake body was opened and swayed, and the three-meter-long snaketail fell in the dark forest. The people at the side gather all the spiritual powers, such as the flood of rivers, to gather a little, so that the trees in the forest are trembled and fallen. "Roar!" The painful anger screamed, and it sensed the terrible spiritual power. The woman suddenly became a snake in the desperation, and immediately saw her open her mouth and spit out a blue-blue inner dan. Nedan rotates on the tongue and gives off a cold and secluded man. Seeing the heart of Nei Dan Qiu Ming could not help but sink: "Does it want to blew Nedan?" "Block it!" "Roar!" The women rushed to the full force and screamed, followed her back to the tail and sent the little girl in her arms a hundred meters away. A touch of unconscious sound was gently transmitted in the air: "Hey, run, run farther The better, never look back!" "Mother! Don''t leave!" "Come on, never look back, mother is always the most beautiful woman in your heart, don''t look, don''t look..." "Ah, ah!!!" The little girl fell in a position 100 meters away, and the screaming of the squeaky had been somewhat distorted. "Don''t hate, don''t take revenge, H¨£ode will live, mother will always guard you." The voice of women''s soft voice echoed again. Qiu Ming¡¯s eyes are low: ¡°Don¡¯t let the little run!¡± ¡°ºð¡± women¡¯s huge snakes screamed back, but they didn¡¯t want to follow the red eyes of the snake¡¯s eyes. Qiu Ming held the blood-red swords and the sky, a crack flashed, and a moment after the women¡¯s Nedan Not yet outstanding, it will be silent forever. Her death is silent, but it is earth-moving. call out! Cut off the women, Qiu Ming lifted the mad knife and then tore the darkness of the night sky, straight to the side of the little girl, and slammed down. Hey! The black stone of Qin Shi, the black suffocating, the black light of the Nether Sword. Qin Shi couldn''t bear to go any longer. He kept his voice in front of Qiu Ming, and the screams of disgust and anger continued on the Nether Sword. The sudden appearance of Qin Shi made Qiu Ming swear: "Boy, who are you?" "The person who comes to your life!" As low as the roar of the abyss dragon, Qin Shi lifted up the body, a thousand light and shadow pierced on the Nether Sword, and the birth of Qiu Ming''s body into hundreds of holes. In the middle of the king''s reign, Qiu Ming did not even have the power to fight back in front of Qin Shi. "Qiu Mingge! Big brother Qiu Ming!" The disciples who had caught up in the back all stunned, and immediately they just wanted to go up to see the jade robes dragging the sword of silence and blocking them in front of a few people. "Jade, jade Luosha?" Looking at the cold and charming, everyone was frightened. The low Qin Shi gathered the black robe, and when he raised his hand and looked around the faces of the wicked people around him really couldn¡¯t bear it. He will never forget what women look like when they die. However, Qin Shi did not open his mouth. He only tried to keep himself calm. He shuddered and gently stopped, and calmed the girl in his arms: "Child, nothing..." The girl in Qin Shihuai, the weak scorpion hollowed out, she never sobbed, no more crying, just numbness: "Nothing? Then what? My mother can''t come back again?" Hey! Qin Shi opened his mouth and couldn¡¯t say a word. Yes, people can''t resurrect, and dead women are no longer resurrected. Hey! Resentment ignited anger, Qin Shibing''s gaze swept along Qiu Ming on everyone, and handed the Nether Sword in his hand to the little girl: "Take them to you, how to deal with you to decide." "Let it go." v8 Chapter 332: Wang Lingjing "Let it go." A hollow, hoarse voice spit out in the girl''s mouth. There was no look in her red eyes, and her heart was dead. The tiger''s body under the black robe trembled, and the Nether Sword sent by Qin Shi forward was so stiff in the palm of his hand. Some people don''t understand: "Are you sure?" "Yu Niang said, don''t let me hate, don''t let me avenge, the grudges are not the same, and there is no end." &$Öí$Öí$µº$С˵(www).(zhu)(zhu)().()nbsp;Girl trembles and raises the dagger: "I Zh¨©d¨¤o, she hopes that I can grow up happily, hope me Don''t be blinded by hatred, life can be as beautiful as her." boom! A piece of indifference, but like the sound of the morning bell, knocking on the heart of Qin Shi, the jade and the thousand-year-old ice-like charm, at this moment, melted and opened. What kind of understanding is this? Let go of hate, simple and short four words, but this simple and short four words, how many people in the world fell into the abyss? It¡¯s so simple, how difficult is it to do? From the cultivation to the present, including Qin Shi is not the hatred of the raging fire in the heart? But the most incomprehensible thing is that this kind of free and easy is from a fierce beast carved by human beings on the evil monument. Is the beast really damn? Isn''t the genie a bad person? Qin Shi did not understand, and his heart was entangled in this moment. "I want to inherit her last promise to live." Linger cried silently, and a drop of crystal tears slipped down his cheeks. Hey! The heart of the fist is firmly dead, and Qin Shi can''t say a word. He looked at Qiu Ming, who was painfully twitching at his feet. He couldn''t wait for the Nether Sword to strip his skin, but he couldn''t do it. In the end, he screamed in pain, and he finally released the Nether Sword. He laughed and laughed: "Well, let them go, you will be as beautiful as she is." "You... let''s go." The cold face of Yuluo was also stunned. After falling to the silence, he snorted at the people. The sound fell like a forgiveness order, and the heart of Qiu Ming¡¯s men¡¯s eyes was finally put down, and the cold sweat on his head rolled down. Next, the group of people slid and walked down the fog shadow mountain. bump! But at this time, a dark suffocating entanglement came forward, and after a few people''s feet were huddled, Qin Shi whispered: "Get back and take the beast away!" Hey! Qiu Ming wolf was like a locust and was thrown out by Qin Shi. Several people who were caught by Qin Shi, scared the atmosphere, did not dare to breathe and bowed back a few steps. After raising Qiu Ming, the calves were soft, and even fleeing and fleeing. Looking at the shadow of the seventy-eight, the disappearance of the figure, Qin Shi''s heart with their disappearance, such as falling into the endless depths of the sea, for a long time can not be redeemed. Instead, it was a little girl. She was free and easy. The dagger gently looked up and looked at the dark night, as if looking for the mother in the stars. "Isn''t it said that when people die, they will become stars in the sky, and will always guard their beloved ones? Mother, which one are you?" squeak! Qin Shi clenched his fist again. If he can get older, even if he is a little earlier, he will avoid this disaster. Although he is not a beast, he indirectly hurts Linger to lose his mother. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but raise his **** eyes with anger. He was full of blame and resentment. He said: "Jade Luosha! Have you seen it? Is this what you want?" "I¡­¡­" Yuluo brakes seem to be aware of this as well, and the beauty of the dodge does not dare to confront Qin Shi, and Jiao Rong rises a little self-blame and embarrassment. She choked and regretted. But after all, it will only help. Ignore Yuluo, Qin Shi with a heavy feeling, step by step to the woman''s body, he took a deep bow: "Repose, I will take care of her!" Hey! The blue-blue snake suddenly flashed, and in a faint glow, only the sound that Qin Shi could hear was heard. It is two words: thank you. Qin Shiyi looked at the cold body of the woman. Her spirit was heading to Jiuquan, but she suddenly flashed on her body before she ascended to heaven. I saw that the Nei Dan, which had rolled out, slowly lifted up and sent it to Qin Shimei. Hey! Qin Shi¡¯s heart is cold, how can he match it? But the girl grabbed his black robe at this time: "Big brother, take it, you saved me, so that the mother will rest in Jiuquan." Looking at the sensible girl, Qin Shi was silent for a long time, finally finally screamed, and then he rushed to the girl¡¯s mother again: "She gave it to me, I will let her not be affected by hatred and hatred, happiness. Live forever." Hey! In response, the spirit was relieved, and then only the blood of the cold snake was sputtered, and a blood was wrapped around the girl''s thin young body. The girl trembled in the blood of the bath, and a blood like a silver needle pierced her skin, and immediately saw her petite body rose red, followed by spiritual power. Breaking the soul. In the middle of the broken spirit. Breaking the peak of the spirit. Wang Lingjing. Wang Lingjing mid-term. In a short moment, the girl jumped from the end of the seal to the middle of the king''s spirit. Yu Luozhan could not help but move, Qin Shi screamed: "Is this the power of the blood of the wild beast?" "Well," the girl''s body floated and floated, absorbed all the blood, and nodded suddenly, saying: "Big brother, my name is a snake." "Well, my brother is Qin Shi, and I will call me a stone brother." "Stone brother!" As if I saw the daughter and Qin Shi and the sly look, the spirits made a pleasant humming sound, followed by a thin body, and once again smashed back into the cold body, and then actively built up with Qin Shi. link. Hey! ! ! The sudden shock from the sea made Qin Shi tremble, and immediately a kind of bad premonition came to my heart and said: "Don''t." However, when he opened his mouth, the corpse began to become smaller in the compression of the sea. In the end, it turned into an ice-blue four-character demon, which fell into the hands of Qin Shi. "Why, I don''t even leave a whole body for myself." Holding the magic symbol, Qin Shi''s heart is very painful, without any pleasure. He was silent for a long time, and finally he handed the magic charm to the snake: "Hold her, never use it, remember her forever, live for her happiness!" Looking down at the devil, the snake snake finally couldn''t help the tears in her eyes, she cried. Holding the magical crying tearing heart. "Cry, cry!" Qin Shi held her in her arms. Who can imagine that this is a girl who is only seven or eight years old? She should not suffer such pain. The night has gone, the first morning is scattered on the pretty face of the snake, as if to calm the tears in her. The warmth of the morning sun, the snake babies retreat from the arms of Qin Shi, and since then she has never cried, but she is proud of her mother, meditation in her heart: "Mother, rest assured, I will not be blinded by hatred, will and stone Brother is happy to live." Looking at the appearance of the snake, Qin Shi felt that it was a comfort. There are always some people in the world who are silent in the X¨©sh¨¥ng, but they are the greatest people. Obviously, whether it is the mother of a snake or a snake, it is such a person. Bang! At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s face suddenly rose red, and the rough spiritual power of Nei Dan was integrated into the body, which made his body unable to tremble. Dantian Lingjing, who followed closely, heard a faint humming sound. "This is... the crystal is broken, is it going to break through?" A thought rushed into the atrium, and Qin Shizhen¡¯s eyebrows suddenly agglomerated. This breakthrough is very important to him. As long as he can successfully take this step, he will reach the end of Wang Lingjing. Yuluo brakes also noticed the strangeness of Qin Shi in the side of the mountain, followed by her wonderful hand, an invisible soft force spread in a square of 100 meters, forming a vacuum enchantment. The enchantment opened and there was silence. Qin Shi stunned, and immediately he looked at the black scorpion of Yuluosha to ease a little, but he did not speak, but after appeasing the snake, he gestured to find Yuluo, sitting down on his knees. Sitting in the center of the enchantment, the soft blue power of the blue body in the inner vision, such as the magnificent nourishment, is constantly being injected into his dantian. The inner Dan of the mother of the snake, and the hundreds of sisters who survived the ancient Chinese ancestors, soon opened the breakthrough of Wang Lingjing. The pale gold fluorescence is circulating on the body surface, which is quite wonderful. Qin Shi began to fall into silence. On the night when the stars were empty, Yuluo looked at the snakes and lit the bonfire in the enchantment, rubbing the snakes to wipe the dust on her body. "Sister, you are so beautiful." The snakes are very clever holding the jade. "Hey, you will be as beautiful as your sister in the future." "really?" "Well, it will be." "That sister, do you like stone brothers? Can you like a stone brother after you become beautiful?" After all, the snake is a child, and the innocent W¨¨nt¨ª makes the jade. She looked at Qin Shi, who was making a full-blown breakthrough. The faint glow of the angular face, there is a different kind of magic is attracting her. But only for a moment, she shook her head and scratched the nose of the snake: "The silly hat, your stone brother has a girlfriend, she is called a snow heart, is a beautiful girl, Zh¨©d¨¤o?" "Oh!" The snake''s child lost his head. "Sleep." Yu Luoshu smiled and patted the snake, and immediately she picked up the snake and then huddled into the shop H¨£ode was smashed, but her heart was heavy. like him? No, no K¨§n¨¦ng, I can''t like him! It must not be lost in the beauty of the jade, and fall asleep in the torture of thoughts. Three eyes in a blink of an eye. boom! At the beginning of the twilight, the halo was very mild, and a violent tremor suddenly swayed in the enchantment, causing dozens of gullies like spider webs to be cracked on the earth. Immediately, I saw the stunned halo scattered on Qin Shi, who had been quiet for a long time This time he broke through smoothly and it was a matter of course. Indifferent, deep in the darkness of the night sky, Qin Shi black robe squeaking in the cold wind, and then the mouth can not help but pick up the enchanting arc: "Finally, has the breakthrough succeeded?" "Wang Lingjing late!" Call, ten more, is a small record. These days, the code words are vomiting blood, it is a support for everyone so long to support a return. Of course, I have to say that the monthly ticket still owes some money, and Xiaochao will try his best to make up for it in the days to come. The update time is inconvenient, or 0:1, 12:1, the next explosion is November 11th, and today''s update K¨§n¨¦ng will be postponed, there is something in life that everyone hopes to understand. In addition, in the new January, the members of the shallow family, began to ask for a monthly ticket, don''t let us be left! Crush it! ! ! v8 Chapter 333: Uncle secret The next day. In the smog of the barren jungle, halfway up the mountain seems to tower into the wonderland between the clouds, beautiful. Look around the trend and repeat. A teenager in a black robe shuttles through the jungle. Behind him is a woman with a thousand years of ice and a chilly distance of tens of meters. The woman has long hair and waist, such as the falling waterfall. But the accident is that in the woman''s arms holding a little boy with a blue pupil, the coldness of all the bones seems to deliberately circumvent the girl, and the girl who is exposed by the girl is soft @Öí@Öí@µº@С˵ww .zzhdo.om tenderness. These three people are undoubtedly Qin Shi, Yu Luo, and the snakes. Qin Shi has been in the late period of Wang Lingjing for three days. This breakthrough made him feel particularly smooth and complete. The strength of the body is like a snake, and you are eager to try. In the evening, the three people lit a bonfire on the edge of the cliff. Qin Shi wrapped the black robe and held the snake. The snake had glued him since he broke through. The stone brother Chang Shi was short and lovely. After Qin Shi raised his hand sleeves, he hanged on the nose of the snake''s nose: "Hey, where are you leaving Zh¨©d¨¤o''s secret road away from the ridiculous jungle?" "The children are not Zh¨©d¨¤o, that is the forbidden place of the sect. Only the patriarchs and elders are Zh¨©d¨¤o." The snake swayed. This answer Qin Shi had long been expected, but my heart is still inevitably disappointed. After that, he didn''t ask more questions, but after picking up the snake, he said softly: "Hey, how did you and your mother meet the bad guys?" The snake whispered a little bit of a lost voice: "It was not long before, the Holy Spirit spent a lot of flowers, and the patriarch sent her to go to the peak of Tianchi to see, so I would meet the bad guys." Qin Shi frowned: "The Holy Spirit Flower?" "Hey, what did you say?" But before Qin Shi asked, the jade in the side of the jade was beautiful, she seemed to hear something terrifying, saying: "Was the Holy Spirit flower in full bloom?" "Well, I have already made a flower." "Ë»" Yu Luo brake pours the air-cooled mouth, always cold and pretty face reveals a rare look: "It seems that the genie has to be powerful again?" Seeing the strangeness of Yuluo, Qin Shi¡¯s hesitation for a long time, he finally asked him, this is the first time he talked to Yuluosha after his mother¡¯s death, and forgave her. : "What is this holy spirit flower?" Yuluo Brake did not respond, but silently lowered his face next to him, a touch of bonfire reflected in her heart, reflecting the rare softness. "The Holy Spirit flower is the sacred object of the sorcerer." In the Qin Shihuai, the snake-in-law raised his head and responded with a sentence: "I blame me, if I am not entangled with her, I will follow her, and eventually drag her, and the mother''s hand will not lose to the evil people." Hearing this, Qin Shi suddenly bowed his head. This is true, the strength of the snake king''s mother Wang Lingjing later, coupled with the physical body of the ancient beasts, they are not opponents by Qiu Ming. But who can blame? To this end, he distressed to comfort the snakes and said: "Hey, hey, this does not blame you, she will bless you in Jiuquan, you tell your brother where your home is, my brother sent you home?" "Family?" The smaller body trembled, and the scorpion of the snake licked the orchids, and shook his head: "The mother is gone, and the child has no home." Qin Shiyi: "Well? What are you?" "There is no jealousy... I heard the mother said that when the battle of the Holy Spirit flower was taken 30 years ago, it was replaced by the Xun X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X When I got to my father, I was somewhat lost, but I was more proud. Hearing this, Qin Shi couldn''t help but scream, but he didn''t wait for him to say that Yuluo, who was silent in the fire, suddenly looked up and said, "Hey, what did you say? You were in the battle 30 years ago. Got?" "Yeah, he is the hero of the genie!" Yuluo Brake''s heart flashed aisle and surprised: "You see, is it a snake-horned dragon?" The snake stunned the road: "Sister knows me?" "really!" Yuluo brakes the mouth and **** cold air, and the cold heart becomes extremely severe. In the silent silence next to the campfire, the thin flames are mapped on her pretty face, mapping a heavy and sorrow that is not noticeable. Her exquisite face slightly raised her head and looked into the night sky. The silence in the black scorpion seemed to penetrate the starry sky, and a sorrowful scent shrouded all directions. In the lingering shackles, she sneered at the corners of her mouth and meditated: "Oh, flower zero, have you seen it? This is causality? Make people, you can¡¯t expect it, 30 years later, I am taking care of it. His child?" The ambiguous words, heard in the mist of Qin Shiyun, and the abnormal appearance of Yuluo brake made him feel a little accident, saying: "What is going on??" After the jade Luoshu heard the words, it gradually calmed down. After the dagger, he smiled and said: "The snake horn dragon is the patriarch of the previous genius." "hiss" Qin Shi pours the air in the air, and dares to look at the arms in the arms. I can''t think of the little guy who is a snake, but it is still royal blood. "What about the war 30 years ago?" Qin Shi wrapped the snakes in a black robe and spread the hand. When it was mentioned thirty years ago, Yuluo¡¯s body could not help but tremble, as if it was very painful. But for a while, she still threw two branches in the bonfire: "Speaking of things 30 years ago, we must talk about the Holy Spirit." "The Holy Spirit Flower is a six-character grass." "Six Pinling Grass?" Qin Shi screamed, and he had a little understanding of Lingcao, Zh¨©d¨¤o, this kind of existence is afraid that the entire Red Yan Empire is rare, right? If it is spread out, I am afraid that the power of the five major regions will be among them. "Well, but the flower season of the Holy Spirit is very unique, K¨§n¨¦ng is a year, and K¨§n¨¦ng is a hundred years, not even once in the last millennium." "The most amazing thing is that every time the Holy Spirit flower blooms, there will be a great power in the secluded family. Therefore, there is an unwritten rule in the secluded family, that is, when the Holy Spirit flower is in full bloom, the patriarch is the patriarch of the genius! ¡± Yuluo braked up and looked at the stars in the night. Some stars continued to suppress. After a long time, the new patriarch would absorb the baptism of the Holy Spirit flower and then be the new king of the genius. "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi said with amazement. Yuluo Brake daggers lightly, said: "But thirty years ago, the Holy Spirit flower was covered by the gloom of the sky, but did not want someone to break into the fog shadow mountain to seize, for this reason, the genius battled this person for three days and three In the night, the captain of the patriarch, the snake-horned dragon, was also X¨©sh¨¥ng in the war, but even if he still did not fight this person, the Holy Spirit was taken!" Qin Shi under the black robe suddenly stunned and stood up and said: "What? One person''s power against the entire genius can also take away the Holy Spirit flower? Who is this person?" "It''s a flower zero!" "Ë»" once again sucked the mouth to cool the air, although Qin Shi knew that the flower was comparable to the sky, but couldn¡¯t think of it to the extent that it was against the sky? This is zero, how strong is it? Take the world? Qitianjing? Or ascending to heaven? Irrespective of the horror of Qin Shi, Yu Luozha once again said: "Because the Holy Spirit is plundered by flowers, the current patriarchs are not baptized by the Holy Spirit, but they are only in name, so the people of the genius are looking forward to it. The next day the Holy Spirit flower blooms!" "It turned out to be the case." Qin Shi nodded seriously, it seems that this holy spirit is not important to the olfactory. After a moment of silence, he stretched his brow and said: "Then the Holy Spirit flower is blooming again now, that is to say, the sorcerer is about to change the patriarch?" Under the icy glamour of Yuluo, there was a little bit of struggle, and then he taunted and nodded: "Well, when it is in full bloom, change the day of the king!" Knowing the truth of the matter, Qin Shi was not talking nonsense, just handed the snake to the jade robes, and baked the roasting hand by the campfire alone, got some food for the snake, and swallowed it again. The two surviving fruits will rest. At night, the snakes are already asleep. In the position beside the bonfire, Qin Shi sat under a giant squat, knowing the spirit of the sea and swaying in the wind of three kilometers. Daddy, a shadow of a floating life in the sea, so that his dark and deep heart is open, I saw Yu Luozha is standing in front of him. Seeing Yuluo, he accidentally moved to the side and took a picture of the position he had just sat in to indicate that Yuluo Brah sat down. The two are sitting under the tree. I was a little embarrassed for a while, and no one spoke. In the heavy atmosphere of the bleak cold wind, Yuluo Brass couldn¡¯t help but take the lead: "Are you still blaming me?" "Strange, but not angry." Qin Shi lightly raised his mouth and put his hands on the grass behind him to prop up his body: "I saw that you care for your nephew. I wonder if her mother will feel gratified in the sky?" "I should make up, I owe her too much." Yuluo Shake shook his head, revealing a rare warmth and self-blame. Qin Shi, who is sharp and sharp, can see the strangeness of Yuluo at a glance. Q: "Do you know your father and your nephew?" Hey! The jade body of Yuluo was trembling, and there was a rare panic in his heart. He said: "I said, if you don''t want to die, don''t ask my past, never ask!" The cold current of the bones was rolled up, and Qin Shi trembled. He looked at the pretty face of Yuluo, and on the delicate cheeks seemed to accumulate tens of thousands of years and vicissitudes. What did she experience? "One day, one day, I will let you tell me everything I want!" Qin Shi silently recited in her heart, but she really did not ask. He Zh¨©d¨¤o, now he can not ask, and will only make Yuluo brake more vigilant. This girl, who has been frozen for too long, can not melt in a short period of time, and needs to slowly use soft heat to make her feel the warmth of the world. "This time the Holy Spirit is in full bloom, what do you think?" "Go to win!" The short two words Yuluo brakes: "In the sacred family, see the Holy Spirit flower as the Lord, as long as you can win the Holy Spirit, there must be a way for them to leave the secret Let the road come out." Qin Shi nodded, and he also thought. Although he does not want to be against the lyrics, but in order to leave, this method is only a matter of expediency. The night sky seemed a bit mysterious in the suffocating suffocation. The two of them had not spoken since then, but they did not agree to look up and look at the stars. boom! Suddenly, the earth on the mountainside trembled violently. The shock of this trembling was so shocking that the birds in the mountains were flying and the smoke was everywhere. Qin Shi was shocked to hold Gusong: "What happened?" After seeing the direction of the sound, Qian Yuman¡¯s petite body couldn¡¯t help but squint and stare at the east side of the mountain. I saw that the position at the foot of the mountain was covered with wolf smoke, which made her heavy: "It seems that someone is thinking like us." v8 Chapter 334: Tianchi gathering Feel the turmoil of the mountain, Qin Shi looked up. I saw it at the foot of the east side of the Wuying Mountain. A series of sounds and sounds surrounded the half-walled mountain rock, and the wolf smoke was everywhere. Through the rolling of the wolf smoke, I saw that there were thousands of figures in it. "Is it mysterious?" Seeing the figure, Qin Shi frowned. The group of people dressed very uniform, is a white embroidered robes, and has a powerful and powerful word on the chest. boom! &nb "Pig> Pig" Island novel ww.msp; but this side of the shock has not yet ended, in the west side of the fog shadow mountain once again echoed the deafening sound. The two sections of the whistling sound are like rolling in the river. Qin Shi, who helped Gusong, dipped his eyes, and Muran looked back at the foot of the mountain at the west side. It was also a bonfire, and thousands of figures were wrapped in wolf smoke. "Hundreds?" The black dragon''s light passed through the west side of the wolf smoke, and the Qin stone was not seen in the figure. call out! call out! call out! The wolves on both sides rolled up, followed by hundreds of thousands of spiritual powers, almost bursting out at the same time. Looking at the figure of the wind in the middle of the mountain, the cold face of Yuluo was once again cold and cold: "It seems that they also received news of the blooming of the Holy Spirit." "They entered the Wuying Mountain, not afraid of suffocation?" "This suffocation is the enchantment under the genius. Just now the two sides simultaneously induced the spirit of the heavens to break open the enchantment, and naturally they were not bothered by the suffocation." Yuluo brake shook his head. Qin Shi smashed, and it was discovered that the surrounding suffocating gas was indeed dissipated with a quick S¨´d¨´: "It seems that they are prepared." "Well, this time it is a little troublesome." The jade of the jade has not been struggling for a thousand years, and some of them are embarrassed. Shrugging Qin Shi did not respond, but grinned and unloaded the heavy mammoth ivory behind him, saying: "Oh, that''s fine, I don''t have to carry this inconvenience." "You can still laugh at this festival?" Yuluo brakes are not good-eyed, Qin Shi, not angry, blame: "The strength of the Xuan group and the defeated family are very strong, and there are many who are strong in the spirit of the spirits, especially the great master of the mysterious group Xuan Yun, when I fight him If you don''t have a silence, I am afraid I will be defeated." "Do you fight with you?" This point is that Qin Shi has some accidents. The strength of Yuluoshu is clear to him. However, the ordinary Xuan Lingjing of the Sword of Death is not her opponent. It can be seen in this draw. But this did not discourage him. Instead, he raised his unprecedented confidence in the face of fortitude, and grasped the jade hand of Yuluo Brass: "Oh, I said, I am in front of you, and I am in a thorn, no matter what mysterious group or hundred I am in the family, you just have to hide behind me." The graceful body could not help but tremble. The warmth of the jade hand brakes made her a bit shy, and a blush rose to the collarbone, and there was no focal length. But this words fell in her atrium, but her heart was warm, and there was a rare emotion that made her feel a little hot. I don''t know why, every time I look at the teenagers in the square, there is always a kind of uneasiness in the side of the jade, a little bit of incitement, and finally sighed and whispered: "Sexual thief!" "Let''s go, let''s not be left!" After releasing the jade robes, Qin Shi haha ??smiled and shrugged some sore shoulders. He wrapped his tight black robes and walked toward the place where the snakes slept. Looking at the black figure walking away, the jade heart of Yuluo has produced a rare change. After a long silence, she looked up and went to Tianzhu: "Flower zero, have you seen it? Really someone will be nice to me..." "It''s a pity, why can''t it appear in the early decades, now my life... It''s not my life." She didn''t dare to think about it later, her cold heart was at this moment. ...... The mountain is turbulent. In the depths of the Wuying Mountain, there is a frenzied enchantment. Under the enchantment, there are thousands of handsome men and women, a group of people sitting in front of an altar in the center, sitting on the altar with an old man of ancient age. The old man is a child, and the heart of the baptism of the years is smashing in the turbulence of the mountain. A trembling spirit covers a radius of a thousand meters. "It seems that someone can''t stand it?" The old man¡¯s mouth cracked openly and smiled, and his eyes turned to look at the summit. Under the altar, there are two handsome middle-aged archers: "The green eagle patriarch, the Xuan group and the hundred people have already broken the suffocation, and our plan is not to begin." "Xuan group? Hundreds? Hehe, finally come, let the silver elephant and the wolf go to prepare, so it¡¯s time to gather the net for so long." The old man named Qingdiao took the handle with a cold heart. I saw that the handle exploded in a flash of wood. "Yes!" A middle-aged nodded, followed by getting up and retreating. Looking at the middle-aged man who had retired, the blue eagle was silent for a while, then sighed at another man: "Yes, what about the girl?" Hearing this, the middle-aged man showed a bitter smile: "Returning to the patriarch of the Qing dynasty, she still refused to agree, saying nothing to agree!" "Noisy!" Under the robes of the blue eagle, there was a rush of smothering, so that the surrounding cold winds were flowing against each other, and whispered: "Oh, no matter whether she promised or not, this is the iron order of my ancestors, that is, to tie me, also I will tie it up!" "Yes!" The middle-aged man¡¯s embarrassing voice. After the middle-aged retreat, the green eagle glimmered through the greedy suspicion that was not easy to detect. Immediately, he raised his head and looked at the night sky: "Thirty years, the flower is zero, the snake horn dragon, you have been waiting for me." Ten years, this time the sky finally opened its eyes!" At the same time. In the depths of the enchantment, there is a dark, damp corner. In the corner, there is a graceful figure sitting back to back, but just the back of the sly is ecstasy, I do not know how many men will sink into sinking. call out! Behind the back, there was a thin figure falling down. "Is it back?" Qian Ying whispered. "Well, Master, you have already done the things you have explained." This thin figure explored the moonlight and shook hands with an unusually respectful arch. If Qin Shi is there, he will be surprised to find that this slim figure was actually a white pigeon that he rescued when he first entered the barren jungle. "I am Zh¨©d¨¤o, he will definitely come." In response to the pigeon, the woman was as innocent as a ignorant child, showing a sudden smile. ...... At the peak of the foggy mountain peaks. There is a leisurely Tianchi here, the water in the Tianchi is reflected in the blue sky, and there is some silence in the waves. But in the center of the Tianchi, there is an independent and proud green lotus leaf, and a thick and fragrant flower bone rises above the lotus leaf. call out! call out! call out! A series of hundreds of winds hit. Hundreds of figures followed by the Tianchi River, the robes on the chest of these groups are embroidered with Xuan Xuan. In front of the people, there is a handsome young man who looks like Pan An, and the young man stands up with his hands and is exceptionally extraordinary. He stood in front of the people, staring at the blue-blue flowers in the center of the Tianchi, and could not help but reveal the joy and joy: "The news is really right, it is the Holy Spirit!" call out! The people of the Xuan group have not yet arrived, but the opposite of Tianchi is also the wind and the wind, thousands of figures fall down. In this group of people, there is a pennant in the hand. The pennant is filled with hundreds of runes, and the hundred runes are gathered together to form a hundred characters. Undoubtedly, this group of people is undoubtedly a hundred. In front of a hundred people, there is a young man in white, the young man is handsome, and the white skin is like a girl, it is: Nangong Ice. call out! Followed by the people, in the back of the forest, Qin Shi and Yu Luozha also caught the snakes to catch the peak. The two did not go forward, but stood on the tree in the secluded forest and looked around the two sides. Qin Shidao: "A group of ridiculous jungles gather together, and now it is a poor family, so the three forces will be all over." "They will come." Yu Luo braked his head. Qin Shi didn''t accidentally shrug his shoulders: "Hey, that''s really lively." Looking at the face of fortitude and provoke a slight curvature, the jade body of Yuluo can not help but groan, she is getting less and less understanding of Qin Shi, she can feel it, in this seemingly not, and the Sh¨¬de boy, Exudes a rare king''s domineering. "like¡­¡­" The heart seems to stop beating half a beat, the jade hand of the jade is firmly pinched behind her. This kind of domineering is only felt in one person. It is: the flower is zero next to the Tianchi, and the Nangong ice falls into the atmosphere. On the tiger card, facing the opposite side of Xuan Yun, a smile: "Oh, Xuan Yun brother, really long time no see." When I saw Nangong Ice, Xuan Yun was not pleased: "Nangong Ice, do you think about this drowning?" "Xuan Yunxiong said this, this Holy Spirit is a matter of whether or not me and my brethren can leave the barren jungle, but the good news of the supremacy, how come the words of drowning?" Nangong Bing did not humble the response, The people following the follow-up of the 100 groups began to gather together, and eventually there were almost 3,000 people. Compared with a large number of people, Xuan Group is obviously weak, with only a thousand people, less than one-third of the hundred. But in this thousand people, all of them have the same breath, which is powerful. "Hey, a good sentence steals the beam, this holy spirit flower is not something that you can smother the ant waste!" Looking up at the head, directed at the more than three hundred disciples, Xuan Yun calmly. Immediately, he waved his hand after he started. call out! call out! call out! With his palms waving, the three broken sounds screamed, and I saw the three figures behind the mysterious group, Lingbo Weibu, rushing down to the center of the Tianchi. The face of Nangong Bing was stunned and shouted: "Stop them, don''t let them succeed!" call out! Three hundred disciples followed suit, and the mighty spirit broke open the cold wind. The two sides blasted like the shells at the center of the Tianchi. àÛͨ! However, only the disciples who had jumped up and entered the Tianchi, the body trembled fiercely in the air, followed by the same as the lead, and suddenly fell into the Tianchi. Xuan Yun and Nan Gongbing frowned at the same time: "What happened?" The people sent by the two parties have had a late period of Wang Lingjing. Although they can''t make waves, it is easy to step over this small Tianchi. Xuan Yun returned to God and shouted at an elite disciple of the elite: "You go!" "Yes!" I have to make this disciple quickly got up, and jumped into the clear sky when the sky was empty, and picked up the Holy Spirit flower explorer in the center of the Tianchi. Nangong ice looked awkward, but he had not waited for him to open his mouth. He once again saw the ripples on the water surface, causing a slap in the water. The Xuan group disciple who had just rushed up seemed to suffer huge suction and fell directly from the sky. among them. "Isn''t the mysterious spirit?" Xuan Yun''s brow wrinkled very deep, and immediately realized that it was not quite right. If the former Wang Lingjing disciple fell into the Tianchi because he could not fly in the air, then this Xuan Lingjing disciple was a little surprised. Nangong smashed his tongue and told his disciples not to act rashly. "Well? Amazing Tianchi." On the tree grove in the back of the forest, Qin Shi also saw the strangeness in the Tianchi, and could not help but blindly lock the brow. "It''s weak water!" v8 Chapter 335: Not allowed to go forward "Low water?" Qin Shi¡¯s incomprehensible sighed over and looked toward Yuluo. Meilu accompanied the water pattern of Tianchi, causing sputum, Yuluo brake dagger lightly: "Well, weak water, the weakest thing in the world, rumors can block the gravity, so that the feathers do not float, birds but!" "Yu Hong Mao does not float, birds but?" Surprisingly, the mouth is cold, and Qin Shi''s eyebrows are wrinkled: "Why can the Holy Spirit flower grow in it?" "This is the wonder of the Holy Spirit." Yuluo brakes a sigh: "The Holy Spirit flower is the same as the weak water. "The pig "Pig "Is this the case?" Qin Shi suddenly realized the point of enlightenment, and then there was some helplessness: "So, isn''t that no one can take it?" "No, the Holy Spirit is in full bloom, it will attract the vision of heaven and earth, and produce rough gravity to offset the weak water, so as long as the Holy Spirit flower is in full bloom, you can avoid the influence of this weak water!" This, Yuluo is silent, as if it is a long-lost memory. "When you are in full bloom?" Seeing the appearance of Yuluo, Qin Shi did not interrupt her, but after a sigh of relief, she took the slender fingers into the sleeves, but in the darkness of the heart, it flashed to the incomprehensible surprise. After two consecutive shots, Xuan Yun rose his face and clenched his fists. Nangong Bing''s face is also iron blue. They all hear that the Holy Spirit flower is a sacred sacred object, so they venture into the fog shadow mountain at the cost of offending the sorcerer, but if you can''t take the holy spirit flower, you can be in trouble. At that time, it is hard to say whether it can be retired. "Who?" But in the silence, Xuan Yun suddenly amazed, followed by his face turned to the rear, the cold heart locked in the dark jungle, a touch of spiritual power like a dragon to the sea, galloping away: "Sneaky, give me get out!" "Is it discovered?" Qin Shi on the branches is quite an accident. boom! The wild spiritual power just entered the jungle and burst into the forest. Immediately, in the blasted wolf smoke, a golden glare of glare went straight into the air and pierced the wolf. call out! call out! The two figures flashed in the sky, and the agile jumped out of the wolf and landed on the lakeside. Seeing the two figures, Xuan Yun and Nan Gongbing and others were shocked at the same time: "Jade Luosha!?" "How can jade robes be here?" ¡°Does she also want to take the Holy Spirit flower?¡± The people who jumped out were Qin Shi and Yu Luozha. When the people saw the two people, they ignored the Qin stone and began to talk about the jade. In this regard, Qin Shi black sputum flashed a clearly visible dissatisfaction. Just kidding, being compared to a woman, which man will be happy? To this end, he laughed and laughed at the meat: "Oh, your reputation is really big." "Are you yelling at me?" Yuluo Shumei looked at Qin Shi¡¯s indignant appearance and a rare snoring. A commotion caused the fear and jealousy on the face of the crowd. However, at this time, a man who was next to Xuan Yun¡¯s body after seeing Yuluo was furious, and his roots made a loud noise. It was the second master of the Xuan group: Hengdao. ßÝ ßÝ µÀ Âú Âú Âú Âú Âú Âú Âú Âú Âú Âú Âú Âú Âú Âú Âú Âú Âú Âú Âú Âú Âú Âú Âú ßÝ ßÝ ßÝ ßÝ ßÝ ßÝ ßÝ ßÝ ßÝ ßÝ ßÝ ßÝ ßÝ ßÝ ßÝ ßÝ ßÝ ßÝ ßÝ ßÝ ßÝ ßÝ ßÝ ßÝ ßÝ ßÝ ßÝ ßÝ ßÝ ßÝ ßÝ¡± Hengdao suddenly shot, the people present were stunned, Xuan Yun wanted to stop him and did not have time. On the other side of the lake, Nangongbing showed a hint of joy: "Oh, the second master of this mysterious group is really a well-deserved limb with a simple mind." "Hey, look for death!" Looking at the approaching Hengdao, Yuluo brakes a sigh of relief. After holding up the snake, the jade hand turns over in the middle of the day, and then he wants to get up. Snapped! But she just wanted to lift her feet, but she couldn¡¯t help but tremble. A slender palm held her down and followed the ear and whispered: "Beside, I said, you are in front of me!" "Ok?" There is a different kind of brilliance in the beauty of the jade. call out! Immediately, a dark robes creaked in the wind, rolled up after the dust and sand, and burst out in the black robe. The two spiritual powers were softly turned, and roared like a wild animal, greeted the Hengdao. Rumble! The two light and shadow suddenly played against each other, and the earth did not tremble for a while. The disciples of the Xuan group could not help but wrinkle, and at the same time they showed a scornful look: "Who was that kid?" "Not Zh¨©d¨¤o, but dare to be a master, seeing him really does not want to die!" "And the Xuan group is right, this kid does not want to live?" Behind Nangong Bing, several hundred disciples stunned the blind eyes. Nangong ice stared straight and did not respond. Hey! A fierce tremor, radiant in the position of the confrontation, the earth suddenly slammed down the road to open the gully more than three meters deep. Immediately afterwards, Qin Shi jumped out of the gully and threw a few tens of meters. He immediately looked down and looked toward the palm of his hand. He saw his palms and blood flickering and blood flowing. But this injury did not cause him to shake, but just shook his head helplessly: "Oh, mysterious, really not good." call out! In the gully, the Hengdao got up and floated in the air, and the hand held a little contempt, and looked down at the Qin Shi: "Hey? It''s really interesting. You want to be in the forefront of others. You don''t ask. Her jade Luoshu collar does not lead you this love!" After hearing the sound, he looked up and Qin Shi smiled and said: "Oh, the people of your mysterious group are always fighting for a while before they fight, and then they will be willing to do it?" "you¡­¡­" The stalwart can''t help but scream, and the anger of the sky rises proudly. A gust of pressure makes the earth between the heavens and the earth tremble, and follows him: "I don''t know how to lift, I will fulfill you!" Staring at the falling light and shadow, Qin Shi body is tight. In the face of the mysterious spirit, even after the breakthrough, it is difficult to compete. The mental power of a glimpse is like an invisible air wave, covering a square kilometer, sensing the wind and grass around every inch. boom! The palm of the hand approached, Qin Shi black scorpion condensed, and then the body was light and swaying, just after avoiding the attack, the knee steadily greeted upward. Bang! A loud bang, on the knees of Qin Shi, illusion of thousands of phantoms, the green light of the phantom feet of the sky, like a rattan, entwined with the constant road. "Get out!" A meteor sword light tears open the space, and the unfolding dark cracks smash the phantom, and the next black robes pass by in front of them, and the palms approach. boom! During the fight between the boxing palms, the sand flies away from the rocks, and the earth cracks open a few deep gullies like a long ridge. A series of hands-on turbulence, the look of the faces of the people turned, and the Xuan group changed from contempt to horror. Nangong ice took a look at Qin Shi: "This kid is not simple." Rumble! A crack in the scorpion spread out along the peak, and the gully seemed to open up the Tianchi. The faint water flowing like the river torrents flowed through it, and the flowers and plants in the surrounding area were withered, and the Xuan group was surrounded by waves. Looking back at the disciples of the Xuan group, they fell into the weak water. The constant road was hung in the air, and the roar of the grinning voice: "Bad boy, you are looking for death!" "Amazing Optimus!" Suddenly, the peak of the peak trembled fiercely, forming a wild fire between the palms of the Hengdao. The fire was rolling in the wind like a sharp blade, and the flashing place must be a trace of the sky. "Hey, it''s angering the sky, this kid actually forced the second home to take this trick?" Xuan group people''s heartbeat, accompanied by Hengdao palm fell. "He also has the ability, but angering the celestial palm and even the big master must avoid three points, this kid is dead this time." There has been a lot of discussion, and the fire between the palms is getting more and more prosperous. The snake screamed: "Sister, save the stone brother." Yuluo¡¯s hand was tight, but he finally shook his head: ¡°His business, he does not want others to intervene, and he believes in stone brothers.¡± boom! In the palm of the hand, the Hengdao scrolls across the forehead and rushes straight to the forehead of Qin Shi. Feeling the gale like a sword on the brow, Qin Shi is also an unprecedented solemnity. This blow made him feel a danger, and he gave two purple lights without thinking, and the fire ignited the clear sky on the sky. "Great relics!" A golden light came out and refining in the purple flame rising from the sky. The two golden relics kept spinning, causing a hurricane in the rotation. boom! During the crash, the sky screamed and saw that the two golden relics greeted the palm of the Hengdao, and they continually collided with each other. Rumble! In the friction between the world, the heavens and the earth continue to cause embarrassment, and the Tianchi, which is so turbulent after the storm, can not help but produce some ripples. The body of the constant road was suddenly blocked, and some of his face was red and embarrassed. He stared at the two Jin Dan: "How, how is K¨§n¨¦ng?" "He, is he blocking it?" In the balance, everyone was shocked, Xuan Yun and Nan Gongbing both opened their eyes at the same time, looking at the two golden light relics can not help but some dignity. Yuluo brake powder is pinched and oozing cold sweat. Hey! However, in the horror, the two golden lights that bear all the palms of the face suddenly broke open, and the glare of the glare was a little bit. When I saw the gap, everyone was shocked: "Will the two be won?" Xuan Yun followed with a sigh of relief, and Heng Dao was overjoyed: "Bad boy, you lost!" "Shi Qin!" Yuluo brakes a sigh of relief, one hand grasps the silence and the sword starts to rush to Qin Shi. "do not move!" But a fierce spit out in the mouth of Qin Shi, so that the jade Luo Qiao, who had just lifted his foot, trembled and stabbed in place. "I said that you are standing in front of me, then you are not allowed to go forward!" The resolute voice of a word, like a drum and a bell in the atrium of Yuluo, made her speechless. "Hey, I¡¯m afraid to die when I die!" However, when he heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, the Hengdao screamed disdainfully. The palms of the wind had not yet fallen, and the dust of the earth rose, and the ground collapsed. "Is it?" Qin Shi mouth singularly picks up, revealing a puzzling free and easy and relieved: "I really do not give you the superiority of Zh¨©d¨¤o, look back at you!" call out! The sound just fell, and a golden light glided over the Hengdao, tearing the piercing sound of the piercing. Xuan Yun heart shocked: "Hengdao!" Suddenly, the Hengdao was paralyzed, but when he looked back, it was too late. I saw that when he was above his head, he did not know when to condense the purple fire. The purple fire tempered a golden halo and emptied. drop. "Is this relic actually three?" Everyone was stunned, and even the face of Yuluo¡¯s cold cold ice showed a rare movement. As early as the beginning, Qin Shi expected that two relics were not the opponents of the Hengdao, so the third scent was separated from the spiritual power of the sacrifice. Now, in the later period of Wang Lingjing, he is able to control three relics. boom! Immediately after waiting for the people to return to God, the Hengdao was directly hit by the third golden relic, and the body was crushed by the heavy weight, and it fell to the ground. Bang! This time, the Hengdao directly fell into the underground a few meters deep, but fortunately he did not get rid of the back of the brain when he was dodging at the last moment, otherwise it will die. But even if you avoid the key Hengdao is still broken a few ribs, a mouthful of bright red blood sprayed out. "Oh, isn''t it dead? It''s a pity." Looking through the dust sand to Hengdao, Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, but he Zh¨©d¨¤o he had lost the opportunity to kill the Hengdao, so he did not reluctantly turned back and walked toward the jade. call out! Next to the lakeside of Tianchi, Xuan Yun Tieqing¡¯s face jumped out and hugged the Hengdao in his arms, watching the heavy anger of the Hengdao spurt like a volcanic eruption. "Good boy! You really haven''t died!" In the midst of a bang, a savage sensation that is far beyond the constant road is rolled up like a thousand layers of waves on the sky, and the rolling down and falling toward the Qin stone. boom! But stunned, like a waterfall, the blue silk wanders, the body of the jade robes stands like a ghost in the back of Qin Shi, such as the ice-cold scorpion deterrent: "Injury the other, die!" v8 Chapter 336: Blooming Holy Spirit Flower "Injury the other, die!" A cold snoring came out in the jade Luosha cherry lips, causing the people present to involuntarily take a nap, Xuan Yun raised the pace of stalemate in place. "Jade Luosha, do you want to be right with the whole mysterious group?" "I said, hurt the other, die!" Staring at Xuan Yun, Yu Luoshu repeated the words again, and the sound was even colder. Xuan Yun¡¯s roaring roar: ¡°You...¡± Hey! = pig = pig = island = novel = www = zhuua =; but before his voice fell, the crisp sound of the sword will sound in the waist of the jade, her jade hand holds the sword of the sword, one inch and one inch . Hey! Seeing the silence of the square inch, the ice has been unseen and the sky has been disturbed. The people present are scared back a few steps. Nangong Ice looks back and stunned: "The hundred disciples listened to the order and closed their eyes!" "Xuan group disciples listen to orders, close your eyes!" In the rear of the mysterious group of several things at the same time panic. Yuluoshu did not take it for granted. The sword of the silence was still pulled out of the inch. Chong Xuan Yun said: "You still have three seconds to consider, otherwise the consequences of the silence will not need me to say, you should understand!" Xuan Yun¡¯s forehead¡¯s blue veins swelled and the roots squeaked. He had heard of the sword''s ability, and he saw that the silver-god sword had already appeared half a meter, which made him shudder and spawned some taboos. His strength is B¨´cu¨°, but he is not afraid of the petrochemical ability of the silence, but his thousands of disciples are different. He clenched his fists, and he finally turned his head down: "Good, good, good, really good. I don''t think that the jade robes that are so **** and **** will be shot for others. Today I am a long-sighted!" "But you remember, we are not finished." With a roar, Xuan Yun no longer talked nonsense, and jumped back to the side of the Xuan group. Perhaps the two hands, Xuan Yun is not afraid of Yu Luozha, Qin Shi although the strength of B¨´cu¨° but also definitely not the opponent of the Xuan group thousands. But he can be a leader of the Xuan group, certainly with an extraordinary mind, so he certainly will not be able to do it at this festival. After all, there is a hundred people watching it. It is also to see this point, Yu Luosha dare to force Xuan Yun. Looking forward to the retreat of Xuan Yun, Yu Luo Bra relaxes the vigilant and closes the sword of silence, then turns to Qin Shi and cares: "How are you?" Qin Shi smiled and shook his head, saying: "Is it not to let you go forward?" "You just turned around." Yuluo Brass did not refute the road. When I heard the sound of Qin Shi, I remembered that he had actually turned around. Yu Luoshu said that he would stop all the cold arrows behind him. "Really reliable." Showing a smile of satisfaction, Qin Shi was not talking, but looked at the central Tianchi. This episode, the Xuan group and the hundred people on the Qin Shi and Yu Luo brake at the same time taboo, and suddenly divided into three waves in the Tianchi. Waiting is a long and painful process. In this process, Xuan Yun¡¯s eyes always glared at Qin Shi and Yu Luo, both of which had a feeling for this, but they did not care. At this moment, the young body of the snake-snake, who was always sleeping in the jade, was suddenly stunned and suddenly awakened from his dreams. Inducted to the stranger of the snake, Qin Shi bowed his head and said: "Hey, what''s wrong?" "The Holy Spirit flower is going to open." The snake whispered. The sound of the sound, Qin Shi and Yu Luozha''s heart at the same time gathered, and looked at each other and then turned their eyes to the center of Tianchi. Hey! Sure enough, the long-awaited Tianchi suddenly boiled up, and the floating lotus leaves in the center suddenly fluttered, and a water-grained shovel spread toward the lake. This vision also alarmed Xuan Yun and Nan Gongbing. The disciples of the Xuan group and the 100 families immediately warned and lifted the silver gourd. "For a while, don''t rush forward." When the two sides were eager to try, the jade Luoshu was condensed with a heartfelt sigh of Qin Shi. Qin Shi does not understand: "Why?" "You don''t think there is anything less?" Yu Luosha did not respond, just asked one. What is less? Qin Shixian was a little bit mad, then he was shocked: "You mean, the lover?" "Yes." Yuluo brakes daggers slightly, revealing some taboos in the heart, saying: "Xuan group and 100 families broke through the fog and shadows caused a lot of movements, the people of the genie are not aware of K¨§n¨¦ng, but so far It¡¯s been half a day, but no one in the genie has appeared. Don¡¯t you think this is a little weird?¡± Qin Shi wrinkled his brows. Before that, most of his energy was put on the Holy Spirit flower, so he didn''t notice this. But listening to Yu Luozha said that it is really strange. The genie is not aware of K¨§n¨¦ng, but why didn''t you send someone? There are only two kinds of K¨§n¨¦ng, one is the fear of the mysterious group and the hundred families deliberately avoiding it, but this can almost be ruled out, so there is only the second point: there is a conspiracy. After a moment of silence, Yuluo brakes again: "In addition, do you think that the movements of the 100 family and the mysterious group are also somewhat strange? The Holy Spirit flower is the sacred object of the sorcerer. How can K¨§n¨¦ng be easily obtained by the Xuan group and the 100 families? Knowing? And both sides seem to be making an appointment, and at the same time." When Qin Shi¡¯s heart turned, he immediately realized the jade and looked at Yuluo, and said: ¡°What do you mean by saying that the genius deliberately brought the Xuan group and the hundred families over?¡± "Well, but I can''t figure out what they are doing for this. If the Holy Spirit flower really falls into the hands of the Xuan group or the 100 family, there is no advantage to the Youzu." Yu Luosha silenced for a moment and shook his head. In this regard, Qin Shi also found many suspicious things. But he couldn''t understand it. He didn''t open his heart. After taking the shoulder of Yuluo, he said: "Don''t think too much, Zh¨©d¨¤o has a conspiracy to be careful, and I will see the machine for a while. If there is any accident, you Take the nephew first..." "No!" "You listen to me." Qin Shi blames the blind Jade Raksha, said: "The child must be taken care of, if you have an accident, then you will take her with me and will be tired of me, rest assured that my life is tough, certainly not Y¨¯ush¨¬." "Besides, now I am in front of you, don''t forget what you promised me, and hand it over to you!" He raised his mouth slightly upwards, very shallow and light but somewhat sensational, so that next to the jade The pretty face is moving, but it is hard to say a half sentence. Yuluo brake did not open again, but the cold heart gradually became firm. Stone, I said, blocking all the cold arrows behind you, will definitely help you block, no matter whether the ghosts have any conspiracy, even if the jade is burned, I will certainly do it. puff! At this moment, a muffled sound was transmitted in the center of the Tianchi, and immediately the rich floral fragrance overflowed the clouds in the entire peak. This aroma is not pungent and irritating. Bang! In the quiet Tianchi, water droplets are splashed like fountains, and the water droplets form the drifting rain dripping on the Xuan group and the disciples of the hundred disciples. At the same time, they are delighted in their faces: "The Holy Spirit flower blooms!" "Hands!" Xuan Yun took the lead in returning to the gods, and the one-handed running spirit was photographed in the earth, and the violent shock occurred suddenly, followed by his body and jumped into the Tianchi like a cannonball. "Xuan Yun, you can''t think about it!" Nangongbing almost got up at the same moment, and the face of the white scorpion showed solemnity and fortitude, and the hand was down, which contained a lot of pressure. boom! Suddenly, the two men collided with each other, and the colorful halo formed a stream of light in the palm of the hand, followed by the weak water in the Tianchi below, which was suddenly spattered to form a water column with a height of more than 100 meters. The two were separated by a water column, Xuan Yun looked through the water column to the Nangong ice, and whispered: "Nangongbing, you are playing with fire!" "Less nonsense! Holy Spirit flower, I have a hundred homes!" Nangong Bing did not go nonsense, a glimmer of light in the white palm of his hand, and immediately he bowed down and rushed to the Holy Spirit. "you wanna die!" Blocking the aura, I noticed that the movement of Nangong Ice was angered, and the low-pitched voice of the fangs and his mouth slammed five imaginary halo in the air, straight up: "You are all around!" The water column in the center was opened in a hollow space, and the surrounding air was distorted, followed by a dragon in the middle of the water column, such as the giant torn clouds, and rushed to the Nangong ice. Looking back at the blue-eyed dragon, Nangong ice lowered his eyes and immediately stopped the galloping body, then condensed the fingerprints in the palm and chest. "Thundering the gun!" The fingerprints are facing the sky, and the diffuse clouds gather to form a thundercloud. Then, a hundred feet of thunder guns squat down and entangled with the blue dragonfly. boom! Once again in the air, the water column burst into a heavy rain. The two disciples watched each other''s leaders fight in the air, and Yu Wei would shake back a few steps. Seeing the Holy Spirit flowering, but the face of the sky, the waves of the dragons and the dragons, so that Nangong ice helplessly twitched, had to give up for a while, avoiding the sky. "Have the opportunity!" Looking at the two people who are equal, Qin Shi¡¯s spiritual strength is all sacrificed, and he is always vigilant, and immediately he is happy when Nangong Ice is forced to break away from the Holy Spirit. "Look at your nephew!" Take a picture of Yuluo, and wait for her to come back to God. After the black robes, Qin Shi¡¯s palms are empty, and a golden magic symbol falls between the palms. Daddy, his eyebrows flashed, followed by the golden hair of the whole body, arms stretched several times in vain, and a pair of wings spread out behind. "Amazing beast list 999 proud of the Aotian wing tiger?" Qin Shi suddenly changed the jade Luochao body, a little unexpected. Turned into a wing tiger, Qin Shi does not think about the fluttering wings, continuously trampled in the midst of the raindrops in the air, and forced the central holy flower to pick off. At this time, the two men in the air also sensed Qin Shi, almost roaring and turned his head and whispered: "Kid, you dare!" "Oh, thank you both!" However, when the two opened, Qin Shi had already landed on the lotus leaf, looking at the holy spirit flower that bloomed in front of the colorful glow, showing some joy. The palm of the hand explored the black robe and took the Holy Spirit flower. ¡°Successful?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s heart was overjoyed, and immediately he got up and wanted to fly out. But before he got up and left the lotus leaf, Xuan Yun and Nan Gongbing''s face was ironed to the extreme At the same time shot: "falling thunder guns, swimming all over the world!" "Great relics!" Behind the two terrible forces, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was cold, and immediately the tiger¡¯s wing flapped half a circle between the side flaps, and the three purple screams pulsed out. boom! The three golden relics of the relics greet the dragon and the thunder, and the heavens and the earth are dim. Looking at the eye-catching sky, everyone was shocked. But on the lakeside, Yuluo Zao looked at the Holy Spirit flower in Qin Shi¡¯s hand but lowered her eyes. She always felt that something was not quite right, but she could not say it. What is wrong? Suddenly, she suddenly stunned, and immediately looked down at the weak underwater of the Tianchi, followed by the black glutinous rice in an instant, as if to see something terrible, Yangtou rushed to Qin Shi roaring: "Stone, fast Throw away the Holy Spirit flower!" If you write fast, there will be 1 more at 6 o''clock in the evening. v8 Chapter 337: Bloodthirsty dragon "Ok?" Suddenly behind the jokes of Yuluo, Qin Shi could not help but be surprised. "Quickly throw away! It''s too late!" The voice rang again. This time Qin Shi smashed, squinting at the jade robes on the lakeside, raising an unprecedented panic in her cold scent. I have known her for such a long time and have never seen her like this. To this end, Qin Shigu did not ask much, chose the voice of blind obedience, and immediately raised his head to Xuan Yun and Nangong Bing and whispered: "You don''t want this holy spirit to spend it~ Pig ~ Pig ~ Island ~ Small ~ Say ~ www~ Zuhu~? For you!" After he finished speaking, he tried to throw the Holy Spirit flower into the two, followed by the wings behind him and slammed and leaped towards the lake. "The Holy Spirit Flower!" Xuan Yun and Nan Gongbing saw the Holy Spirit flower and heart at the same time, and they couldn¡¯t take a look at Qin Shi, and then they leaned down and pilgrimage. "Get out of my way!" Xuan Yun was furious, and his hands were printed on his chest with his hands on his side, and he hit a light like the dragon into the sea. "You can''t think about it!" Nangong Bing is not jealous. The three thunders are almost in a moment, such as the giant screaming in the summer, and the deafening roar makes the summit turbulent. boom! The water surface of the Tianchi blasted open, and the weak water of the sky fell down like a rainstorm. The battle was repeated, and the two were one east and one west. They were only a square inch away from the Holy Spirit flower, and the palms were torn out at the same time. ºð ºð ºð Óë Óë Óë Óë Óë Óë Óë Óë Óë Óë Óë Óë Óë Óë Óë Óë Óë Óë ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻlandslide. Sudden screams caused people to tremble. The Xuan and 100 families were affected by each other. Some of the fragile forces were directly swept away by mudslides. The people were in a panic: "What happened?" "Run fast, this fog shadow mountain will collapse!" "A terrible power..." Hengdao was lifted by the masters of Xuanling''s Xuan Lingjing. He was suspended in the air and trembled. He looked down at the shaking Tianchi, followed by a sudden blink of an eye, revealing an unprecedented panic. "go!" Qin Shi fell to the side of Yuluo, and took a scent of her shoulders and then used the tiger wings to soar. Looking at the arrogance of the Tianchi, my heart could not help but **** the air. I saw that the blue sky of Tianchi suddenly became dim, and a shadow of more than a thousand feet was floating like a mountain rock in the depths of the Tianchi. "Is there a creature under the Tianchi?" Sudden dim under the Tianchi made Xuan Yun and Nangong Bing surprised in the air, and looked down after the look. Hey! But when the two wanted to leave, everything was already late. The violent beasts reverberated again, and a monster with a height of a kilometer was roaring out under the Tianchi. The whole body was full of wounded skin. It was judged as a shark in the deep sea. After seeing the clear sky, the **** mouth seemed to be swallowed. Like the sky, the sharp fangs are hard and sultry. The people at the scene were shocked and all were frightened. "This is... bloodthirsty dragon!" The snake babies suddenly trembled in the jade of the jade, and the blue beauty showed unprecedented fear. "The ancient beasts list, ranking seven hundred and thirty bloodthirsty dragons?" Hearing the sound of the snakes, Yuluo brakes the cold and delicate and raised the rare taboos. "Well..." The snake whispered and nodded. "When I was a patriarch, I was a bloodthirsty dragon, and I was suppressed by the wind. I couldn¡¯t think of it for 30 years. not dead!" Qin Shi was shocked and looked at the bloodthirsty dragon''s heart again and again, and some of his heart was fortunate. Fortunately, Yuluo brake shouted in time, otherwise he is now a ration of Jackie Chan? "Damn, the middle of the mysterious spirit?" Xuan Yun and Nan Gongbing, who are vying for the Holy Spirit flower, are indifferent. The shadow of the giants has shrouded the two people, and an unprecedented panic has poured into their hearts. boom! Suddenly, when both of them forgot to pick up the Holy Spirit flower, their body shape sprinted backwards in the air. Xuan Yun stared at the wave and sacrificed two waters, rushing to the blood-thirsty dragon. boom! The turbulent water of Taotao is like scratching itchy on the bloodthirsty dragonfly. The latter does not itch and screams, but suddenly jumps up the Tianchi, the thick fish tails squat out, the wild power will be mysterious. The blast is allowed to fly a hundred meters away. Bang! Xuan Yunru¡¯s shells fell back into the forest, followed by the rising of the sky, and the earth collapsed. "Xuan Yun big brother!" The Hengdao fangs whispered, and the Xuan group was completely chaotic. Looking at the Xuan Yun who was shot, Nangong Ice was shrunk and narrowed his neck. The strength of Xuan Yun understood that the peak of Xuan Lingjing was equal to him, but it was so unbearable under this bloodthirsty dragon. Hit Xuan Yun, bloodthirsty dragons squinting, the big heart slammed into the Nangong ice, and immediately she shouted, the bright red blood mouth rushed to the Nangong ice. "Damn!" Nangong Bingxin was a cold, and the fierce beast in the middle of Xuan Lingjing was not something he could deal with now. For this reason, he did not dare to run when he made more stays. However, the bloodthirsty dragon cockroaches obviously did not want to give him the opportunity to slip away. After squatting, he swayed under the Tianchi with several times faster than him. After several squats, he rushed to the sea and squatted down. The Minnan Palace ice heart is tight, looking back, only the blood is full of red, and a sigh: "Bad!" "South Palace Big Brother!" "Super brother, Shangguan two is the master, save the Nangong boss!" Hundreds of disciples are completely chaotic, surrounded by hundreds of family members behind the panic. But I don''t want to, inadvertently looking at the Nangong Ice, which was riddled with bloodthirsty dragons, the man''s mouth called Shangguanchao suddenly picked up, revealing a sensation that was hard to detect. "The ice brother is extraordinary, let''s not worry." The disciples after Shangguanchao waved and perfunctored, and immediately looked at the Nangong ice of the wolverine. He laughed and said: "Nangongbing, I don''t think you have it today? Tolerate the burden for so many years, my Shangguanchao is finally going to make a difference!" Of course, Shangguan Chaoshu did not know, this small detail was quietly spotted by Qin Shi in the air, so that the latter could not help but wrinkle: "The two homes of the hundred, want to rebel?" Yuluo brakes daggers: "Shangguanchao betrayal is only time W¨¨nt¨ª, Shangguanjia and Nangongjiaben are the four major families. How can Shangguanchao be willing to be Nangongbing? Nangongbing is too conceited." Understand the situation, Qin Shi suddenly realized the point of enlightenment, and immediately he was quite interested in the dying officer, and Shangguan Chao gave him a feeling more terrible than Nangong Ice. If Nangongbing is a gentleman who is bright and upright, this Shangguanchao is definitely a villain behind the knife. The two things are completely two styles. boom! The dragon squid tail swayed, and the space was torn open, and the ice was blown down toward the south palace. The rough cold wind swept through, and the weak water under the Tianchi burst open. Nangong Bingxin was cold, and both arms hugged a thunder net enchantment before and after the chest, but the enchantment did not condense under the fish tail and appeared to be fragile. It was directly crushed into powder and then hit the Nangong ice. puff! Nangong ice body violently trembled, and the whole person spurted the blood and rushed to the sky. Smashing the ice of Feinan Palace, the blood-thirsty dragon''s blood is open, and the cockroach is biting down at the Nangong ice. Seeing that he was swallowed by the blood, Nangong Bing¡¯s heart was tight: "This time, it¡¯s dead!" "It is finally dead, and finally died. One hundred is my Shangguan Chao!" Looking at the Nangong Ice, which is silent in the blood, the face of Shangguanchao reveals the joy of concealing. call out! But at this time, a black shadow galloped and quickly rushed into the belly of the bloodthirsty dragon, and immediately in the moment when the bloodthirsty dragon''s blood came together, three golden glows burst from its mouth, and it could not help but pull it. A scream. The dragon screamed, and the black shadow grabbed Nangong ice from the blood. After being rescued, Nangong¡¯s big mouth and gasping gas swung away and looked around. He saw Qin Shizheng standing beside him leisurely, and gave him a glimpse: ¡°Is it you?¡± In the lower part, Shangguan Chao¡¯s expression is very stiff, and Qin Shi, who is staring at the tight black robe, is almost screaming: "Damn boy!" "Why are you saving me?" Nangong Bing is somewhat puzzled by the actions of Qin Shi. Qin Shi grinned and looked at Shangguan Chao, who was looking down. He said: "Well... it¡¯s a whim, you should owe me personal feelings." "Ok?" Nangong ice smashed, whim? Is this OK? But he is not a person who lives in the festival. This time, Qin Shi saved his life. He will definitely remember it in his heart. The previous things will also bury his suspicions. He will follow the hand and hold the fist: "I don''t know the name of the brother." "Shi Qin!" "Shi Qinxiong, Daen does not say thank you, although I am using the things of Nangongbing in the future, I will not be surnamed Nangong if I frown my brows!" Nangong Bing rushed to Qin Shi to hold the fist. In the lower Shangguanchao heart, he followed him and rushed to the front, and looked at Nangong Bing with concern: "How about you, Nangong Big Brother?" "I¡­¡­" Waiting for Nan Gongbing to respond, Qin Shi started to hold his shoulder and rushed to Guan Chaodao: "Oh, Shangguan brother, now it seems that it is not the old time?" When Shangguan Chao was a glimpse, he looked down and saw that the bloodthirsty dragonfly had once again got up. "Big brother, go!" Shangguan Chao bit his teeth, and after holding the Nangong ice, he got up and jumped back to the hundred homes. With the two men jumping back, Qin Shi quickly patted the tiger wing and pulled back to the jade. Yuluo looked at Qin Shi and said, "Why are you saving him?" "I am not trying to save him, just don''t want the hundred homes to fall in the hands of Shangguanchao Compared with Shangguanchao, I think he is more likely to deal with some." Qin Shi has not yet looked back and snorted. "Really, Shangguan Chao is too dark." For this point, Yuluo braked the shackles and agreed. At this time, Xuan Yun has been helped by the disciples of the Xuan group back to the collapsed Tianchi. On the Tianchi, the Holy Spirit flower floats and stands, and the bloodthirsty dragonfly hovering beside it, Xuan Group and Baijia, but no one dares to go forward easily. "What should I do now?" Yu Luoshu whispered a question. After the light sweeps through the Xuan group and the hundred homes, Qin Shi converges with a light smile on his lips. After a long time, he sighs: "Wait, who can''t help but start, whoever loses." Looking at the potential changes of Qin Shi, Yu Luosha can not help but look at it. In a short contact, she found that the young man who was not in the 20th was a veteran who was not very suitable for his age. Say there is. v8 Chapter 338: 3-party cooperation Roar Long Hao hovered in the air to deafening howl. Xuan group, Baijia, Qin Shi, and the three parties are surrounded by the lakeside. No one dares to do it easily. "Nangong Ice, Yuluo Brake!" In the stalemate, Xuan Yun suddenly snorted at the Nangong Ice and Yuluo Bra, and attracted the eyes of the two men. He said again: "Now everyone has seen this situation. If you wait for the people to come, let us be everyone. Can''t walk!" "What do you mean?" Nangong ice frowned. , pig, pig, island, novel ww.zhuzhuda Xuan Yun silent, said: "I mean, the tripartite cooperation." "Cooperation?" Nangong Bing was somewhat surprised by this proposal. Xuan Yun ³Ã ³Ã ´ò : : : : : : : : : : : : : : ³Ã ³Ã ³Ã ³Ã ³Ã ³Ã ³Ã ³Ã ³Ã ³Ã ³Ã ³Ã ³Ã ³Ã ³Ã ³Ã ³Ã ³Ã ³Ã ³Ã ³Ã ³Ã ³Ã ³Ã ³Ã ³Ã ³Ã ³Ã ³Ã ³Ã ³Ã ³Ã ³Ã ³Ã ³Ã ³Ã ³Ã ³Ã Upon hearing this, Nangong Ice was obviously moved. He and many of the disciples of the 100 families took the Holy Spirit flowers to leave the barren jungle. Nowadays, it is obviously not the opponent of the bloodthirsty dragon, but with Xuan and Yuluo. Brake, then it may not be. A jade rug, the peak of two Xuan Ling dynasties, and more than 4,000 disciples, grinding can also kill this bloodthirsty dragon. However, he did not blindly agree, but looked beyond the head toward Yuluo. After all, the strength of Yuluo and Qin Shi were present in the presence of one of the best, especially when Qin Shi shot him to save him. A kind of resolute means, even if he wants to avoid three points. This time, Qin Shi and Yu Luozha became the focus of the field. The meaning of Nangong Bing has been very clear. If they can reach an agreement in the end, they will see them. Yuluo brakes a sweep, rushing Qin Shidao: "Stone, what do you think?" ¡°Cooperation? It¡¯s really a B¨´cu¨° approach.¡± Qin Shi¡¯s voice is not too big, but it is enough to make the audience hear clearly. The sound of the sound, Xuan Yun''s joy inadvertently revealed: "So, you agreed?" Qin Shi patted the tiger wing and did not respond directly. Instead, he shook his head: "No, I just think that cooperation is indeed a B¨´cu¨° method, but before I agree, I want to start the cooperation with Zh¨©d¨¤o. Who is it? Who is the assistant, always have to be clear?" Speaking of this, he deliberately stopped, then shrugged: "After all, I don''t want my contribution is to make a springboard for others." "This¡­¡­" Upon hearing this, Xuan Yun stunned and did not respond to it for a while. Nangong Bing also reacted, and after looking away from Xuan Yun, he seemed to be waiting for a statement. To this end, the focus immediately shifted to Xuan Yun. Under the eyes of the public, Xuan Yun¡¯s face was down, and he did not think that this seemingly twenty-year-old boy was completely inconsistent with his age, and it was such a dripping. Looking at Xuan Yun who eats ,, Yu Luozha sneak a smile, and regard Qin Shi as a 20-year-old child? That is a very dangerous thing. "You two, plus the mysterious group and the three mysterious spirits in every 100 places, so that everyone can fight against the bloodthirsty dragons first, and after killing the bloodthirsty dragons, everything can be said, I wonder if you can be satisfied with such cooperation?" Allow for discretion and respond. For this cooperation, Nangong ice bowed down and it didn''t make much sense. However, Qin Shi frowned, and immediately stretched and said: "I feel that this is not appropriate." "How is it inappropriate, you said." Xuan Yun bite his teeth. Qin Shi bowed his head and meditated. He did not propose a way of cooperation. Instead, he asked: "First of all, I have a W¨¨nt¨ª. Since we choose to cooperate, can the original festival be put down first and trust each other?" Xuan Yun stunned, I don¡¯t know what medicine Qin Shi sold in this gourd, but he still very heartily promised: "This is of course, everyone''s purpose is to win the Holy Spirit." "That''s good!" When I heard the sound, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth was lightly picked, and immediately he would look up. The pilgrimage of the pilgrimage looked like: ¡°So, I think it¡¯s better to fight with the bloodthirsty dragons than to kill you, and it¡¯s better to have two of them. People are entangled in bloodthirsty dragons, and then I take the opportunity to grab the Holy Spirit flowers." "what did you say?" Hearing this, Xuan Yun and Nan Gongbing frowned at the same time. Xuan Yun is not pleased: "Do you want to take the Holy Spirit flower alone? Why do we believe in you?" "Xuan Yun is a master, you just said that you have to trust each other? Do you not say what you said? Or, do you have selfishness?" Qin Shi said bluntly, blocking the words of Xuan Yun in one sentence. Hearing the sound, Xuan Yun opened his mouth and said nothing. He never expected Qin Shi¡¯s words, but he would wait for him here. Next to it, Yuluo can''t help but laugh out loud. One time riding the tiger, Xuan Yun Shen said: "Jade Luozha? She is with us?" As if I had expected Xuan Yunhui to say this, Qin Shi¡¯s staller smiled and said: ¡°She? Forget it, she was a king in the late Ling Dynasty. She was personally better than her at the scene. Moreover, she could not fly and let her and You have to deal with bloodthirsty dragons, not enough to delay your legs." What? Everyone was stunned and Xuan Yun was shocked. Dare to say that Yu Luozha dragged his legs? Qin Shi is estimated to be the first person. Isn¡¯t this a joke? Who is Yuluo Brass? One of the ridiculous three. Indeed, Yuluo Brass is only in the late period of Wang Lingjing, but her strength is in the absurd jungle. No one dares to question it. Even Xuan Yun does not dare to confront her hard. Qin Shi is clearly protecting her. Next to it, Yuluo was also a white man with no anger. "Two masters, I don''t know what my proposal is?" Seeing people silent, Qin Shi shrugged with a smile and said: "Of course, if you don''t even have this trust, I think I still don''t want to participate in this cooperation." After all, it¡¯s better to stay in this ridiculous jungle than to be able to leave." "you¡­¡­" Xuan Yun was the gas knot of Qin Shi. Before, he always regarded Nangongbing as a big enemy. Qin Shi was a jumping clown behind him in the eyes of Yuluo, but now he is only Zh¨©d¨¤o. After a short contact, he and Yu Luozha together, seems to be the backbone of the heart. To this end, he was curious about the origins of Qin Shi. However, in the stalemate, Nangong Bing suddenly stepped forward and smiled with a hand: "Well, just cooperate, I have promised!" "Hundreds of promises?" Xuan Yun was surprised again. He never expected that Nangong Ice would promise Shi Qin at this time. Looking at the Nangong Ice Station, Qin Shi smiled and said: "Oh, I really didn''t save him." Yuluo was on the side but bowed his head and looked at Qin Shi¡¯s gaze again. Under the sparkling water, the fortitude of the face made her feel shocked. After a long time, she whispered: ¡°It turns out that these are all In his plan?" Hundreds of families promised, Xuan Yun Tie Qing''s face, I don''t want to promise. After all, the thing of cooperation is that he proposed, and mutual trust is also his nod to promise, if this time repent, then it is the face of the red fruit. "Oh, I was counted by this little hair!" In the heart, Xuan Yun could only bite his head with a scalp: "Okay, my Xuan group also promised, but I tell you, if you want to smother the Holy Spirit." Flower, I promise to let you disappear in the ridiculous jungle!" Qin Shi did not care to shrug his shoulders: "Oh, my Qin Shi said that it will not be like some people, and she will say that she will do it out, and Xuan Yun is the master!" "you¡­¡­" "Well, since cooperation, then everyone is ready." Nangong ice in the rear, directly waved and interrupted Xuan Yun, and then gestured to Guan Chao, and the three homes of the hundred families are far away, ready to fight. Xuan Yun rose to a red face and went to Qin Shi. After finally biting his teeth, he snorted and then looked back and selected two people in the Xuan group. He was seriously injured, so he did not participate. He was an elite disciple named Lin Feng and a girl named Zhong Lanshan. "Get started!" The candidate was good, and Xuan Yun first got up and rushed to the sky. After the handprints condensed, the two blue-eyed dragons went out to the sea and rushed to the bloodthirsty dragon. "Bee, die!" Nangong ice followed, Shangguanchao and Gaoyuan stood beside him, and the three thunders were like blue sky, and the clouds were torn apart and rolled down. ºð Bloodthirsty Dragons hope to see Xuan Yun and Nangong Bing and others, the first angry anger, the fish tail tumbling in the Tianchi, followed by seeing the surface of the water like a roll of waves, bursting open. "Get away!" Looking at the rushing waves, Xuan Yun whispered, followed by the Nangong ice bypassed the bloodthirsty dragon, and a thunder spear smashed out and stabbed straight. ºð Bloodthirsty Dragon öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ öÞ Streaming and scattering, so that Nangong Bingxin was cold, and quickly pulled away to avoid the lakeside: "Drink, this dragon is much more troublesome than imagined!" Between the people and the dragons and cats, they are obviously unable to stand up. The huge fish tails swayed and slammed the sky. boom! With the arms crossed, the fish tail was blocked, and Xuan Yun Tieqing¡¯s face slammed into Qin Shi¡¯s low voice: ¡°Boy, you are doing it, do you want to see if we die?¡± "I really have no patience!" The snoring of Qin Shi¡¯s nose was not done, but the spirit was shrouded in the sky above the sky. All the winds on the microscopic sky were calculated and calculated for each movement. In the fight between the two sides, the bloodthirsty dragon was obviously irritated, and the huge body flapped in the air, and opened the sky for nine days to rush to Tianchi, and immediately after his body fell into the Tianchi, I saw the weak water boiling in the Tianchi. Four bursts of water burst out of thousands of water columns, rushing to Xuan Yun and Nan Gongbing and other six people. The blue water column was like water, and Xuan Yun¡¯s head trembled. He immediately rushed to retreat a few steps. When he passed his side, his arm was suddenly slashed open, making him unable to breathe. call out! But at the same time, Qin Shi moved. Xuan Yun did not return to God, a black shadow passed by like a cannonball, and the squeaky black robe was exceptionally dexterous, as if the direction of attack of all the water columns in the budget was always one second before the water column rose. Easily avoid. Nangong Bing and Shangguanchao flew out dozens of meters and raised their heads and saw Qin Shi could not help but be surprised: "Amazing body..." Under the Tianchi, the bloodthirsty dragon scorpion also sensed the movement of Qin Shi, causing his strong body to tremble with anger, and raised his blood to rush out of the Tianchi. "Great relics!" But when he left the Tianchi, it was already late. Three purple smoldering fires floated over the Tianchi, and the golden dragon was tempered in an inverted triangle. Bang! The bloodthirsty dragon just out of the water is squatting, Xuan Yun and Nan Gongbing look at each other, and immediately point the head to condense the handprint: "You are all around!" "Thundering the gun!" In the water column, the dragon smashes Immediately, the two officers of Shangguan Chao, who were at the same time as the two men, all sacrificed their own housekeeping skills at one time. Six martial arts paved the way, and the center of the Tianchi caused a violent whirlpool, which was blown up by the students. In the midst of torrential rains, the bloodthirsty dragon screamed in pain, and the squatting body slammed into it, and once again fell into the Tianchi, completely lost. Xuan Yun panted and sighed: "Call, is it over?" Nangong Bing and the people were also relieved. Qin Shi took out the black robe with one hand and then collected the Holy Spirit into the palm of his hand: "Is it finally?" Hey! But suddenly, in the moment when his palm touched the Holy Spirit flower, an invisible humming voice confessed to the sea, and immediately his heart suddenly stunned, looking back at the secluded forest under the Tianchi, and his heart was cold. "Come on?" v8 Chapter 339: Fake holy spirit flower "Come on?" The black scorpion of Qin Shi was thrown away in the secluded forest with a vigilant sword. In the secluded forest, there was a fascinating spiritual power in his knowledge of the sea, which made him feel heavy and heavy. boom! Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the forest, and the ancient woods around it collapsed. The earth cracked like a dragon-like gully, and the peak was cut open. Immediately, I saw four beams of light leaping in the gully, which produced a strong resonance between each other. A square enchantment was like a cage, and the birth of the mysterious group, a hundred, and thousands of disciples were trapped. &nbs, pig, pig, island, novel ww.zhuzhudap; "Hey, little guy, is it quite capable? I thought it would be easy to flatten you by bloodthirsty dragons. It seems that I am still a little bit of you." However, I saw the reverberation of the sounds on the clear sky, and dozens of figures burst around. "Is it a lover?" The people looked up and looked at the clear sky outside the square enchantment, a group of shadows like the wind, the heart could not help but be surprised. There are about thirty people in front, and all of them are like Pan An, or they are plunging into the country. Isn''t it the characteristic of the genie? At the moment when the Yuzu people appeared, the snakes trembled from the jade in the arms of Yuluo. They looked up and looked at the two leaders of the singularity and shouted: "Uncle Silver Elephant, Uncle Wolf!" "Hey?" Seeing the snakes in the arms of Yuluo, the two were obviously surprised, but they were surprised for a moment, and the face was ironed. The middle-aged silence named the wolf immediately revealed a strange smile. With one hand and one wave, the space around the snake screamed fiercely and was suddenly caught: "Hey, hey, uncle!" "Hey!" Suddenly, the jade was shocked, but she just wanted to jump to the moment of catching the snake. The silver elephant next to the wolf waved with one hand, and a silvery light broke through the enchantment. Yu Luo brake eyebrows pierced. boom! In the panic, the jade jingle is beautiful, and when I go back to God, I want to dodge it. It¡¯s too late, but fortunately, a black robe rushes down and sways in front of her, and the next squatting cold mang On the top, the four-sided scorpion sword light is generated, and the glory is blocked. "Hey? Blocked?" There are some accidents in which the silver elephant is in the air. Looking at the movement of the silver elephant, the snake snake was struggling in the arms of the wolf: "Uncle Silver, you are not allowed to hurt the stone brother!" When he wants to start again, the snake scorpion has already broken and slammed on the back of the silver elephant, and the powder punches fell like a raindrop on the back of the silver elephant. Suffering from the pain of scratching itching, the silver elephant couldn''t help but sneak a sneak peek at the back. After the snake scorpion was caught on the back, he smiled bitterly: "Well, the silver elephant uncle does not hurt him. Can you go back with the uncle Uncle? I will immediately Bring your stone brother back to you." "really?" The snake will be convinced of the questionable question. "Of course it is true, the uncle of silver elephant deceived you?" The silver elephant laughed and screamed, and immediately rushed to the wolf and said: "You will send the nephew back first." After the wolf took the snake in the hands of the silver elephant, he hesitated and nodded. "Then you hurry, the evening is a memorial ceremony. If you miss the live sacrifice, you will be in trouble." "Yeah." The silver elephant nodded. Looking at the silver elephant promised, the wolf took the snake to get up and look back, greeted the sky and leaped down the mountain. In the eclipse of the Quartet, Qin Shi helped Yuluo, and he was very concerned about it: "How are you? Are you injured?" "I''m fine, what about your children?" Yuluo''s pretty face was pale, and the jade hand forced the rushing Qin Shi to sway, then looked up at the sky. Qin Shi could not help but screamed, and smiled bitterly: "Do not worry, the deaf children themselves are the people of the genius, and the genius should not be embarrassed to her." Yuluo nodded and did not speak. Appease the next Yuluo, Qin Shi black squats, directed at the silver elephant said: "Oh, the Tang secluded family, the woman who has no power to bind a hand is so heavy, isn''t it afraid to be ridiculed?" The silver elephant on the sky heard the words and said with a strange smile: "Oh, you said that the jade robes are the hands of the hands of the chickens? Are you kidding me?" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders, too lazy to entangle with the silver elephant on this topic. In his view, no matter what kind of cultivation of Yuluo, it is only a generation of women who need to protect their love. Since the Yi people set up an enchantment in the vicinity, they must have been premeditated. Now, let''s see what this premeditated is and what the cost is. I hope that this price will not be too heavy. To this end, Qin Shi always pinches his fists, and his mental strength is highly concentrated in every inch of space. If the silver elephant suddenly shoots at this time, he will not hesitate to fight with him. Inducted to the strangeness of Qin Shi, the cold face of Yu Luo, the cold face, melted and opened, and the tenderness was like water to hold him. The beauty and his confrontation seemed to be a kind of decisiveness in Xuanda, and he died with him. Decisive. "No matter what happens, I will accompany you." The heart trembled, and Qin Shi¡¯s face was slightly moved. Looking at the rare and tender jade, she raised her hand and stroked her waterfall like a waterfall: ¡°Stupid hat, don¡¯t think too much, not Y¨¯ush¨¬.¡± Yuluo brakes down the temperature, and Jiaojia once again leaned against Qin Shi. Holding the fragrant shoulder of Yuluo, Qin Shi screamed, and looked up at the black scorpion, like a sword, staring at the silver elephant: "Let''s say, what do you want?" Xuanyuan and Nangong Bing, which also jumped up under the lake, stood side by side to Qin Shi, and waited for the answer of the silver elephant. The only thing to be thankful for is that the Holy Spirit flower is now in their hands, this is their last chip. The silver elephant overlooks the people, and the mouth of the mouth raises a scornful killing intention: "Oh, what do you want? It takes a lot of effort to get you together, of course, you are going to die!" "Drink, great tone!" Xuan Yun and Nan Gongbing lowered their faces and angered in their voices. Qin Shi did not speak, just silent for a while, raised the Holy Spirit and smiled and said: "Oh, let us die? Don''t forget, the Holy Spirit is in our hands. If we are urging us, you may still I have to wait another thirty years." "Haha, the Holy Spirit flower? Are you sure that your hand is really the Holy Spirit flower?" The silver elephant screamed, as if he had heard the big joke, and laughed with his hand. "Ok?" Qin Shi wrinkled his frown, and immediately he sang, and a H²»ode thought rose in his heart, followed by the holy spirit flower in his hand, and a pale golden spirit was poured into the Holy Spirit flower from the fingers. Suddenly affected by the weak spiritual power, the Holy Spirit flower suddenly burst into a blue light, then softened in an instant and finally melted. Looking at the melting Holy Spirit flower, Qin Shi¡¯s face was ironed down: ¡°Damn, was it cheated?¡± "Kid, what are you doing?" Seeing the movement of Qin Shi, Xuan Yun was furious. Nangong Bing was also awkward, but did not wait for the two to open again, Yu Luosha Qian Ying lifted up, one step across the sky, sighed: "Idiot, have you not seen it? This Holy Spirit flower is fake! ¡± "Fake, fake?" Xuan Yun and Nangong ice trembled, followed by the Holy Spirit flower in the hands of Qin Shi, completely broken, into a pool of weak water fell into the Tianchi. Looking at this scene, everyone''s heart is cold. Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion came down and looked at the weak water left on the palm of his hand. The Holy Spirit flower is fake, that is to say that they have no final chips. Realizing this, the Xuan group and the 100 people were all flustered, one by one, like crazy, and all kinds of martial arts were sacrificed at the same time. ¡°Traveling around the world!¡± Xuan Yun followed his hand, and a dragon and dragon, which was connected by water and sky, began to sway from the lake and suddenly bite into the silver image on the sky. Nangong Ice followed two lightnings: "Large Thunder!" But only Qin Shi, holding Yu Luozha standing in the same place, looked up and looked at the brilliant enchantment around him, and his heart was in an unprecedented dignity. Looking down, looking at the overwhelming attack, the silver elephant grinned and smiled, even the hiding hand did not hide: "Oh, not self-sufficient, if it is so easy to be broken by you, we are half a month Time is really awkward." boom! Suddenly, I saw only the bright light of the sky, the stalemate at the moment of touching the enchantment, and then the shackles of the half have not yet been caused, and disappeared at the edge of the enchantment. Looking at the disappearing martial arts and spiritual power, Qin Shi¡¯s low face was dignified again: ¡°Sure enough, is space enchantment?¡± The silver elephant was dragging his robes, and he was suspended in the air and looked at Qin Shi and sneered: "Oh, now you think, are you still negotiating with me?" The heavy heart was crushed by the boulder, Qin Shi coldly looked up and looked up: "It is really painstaking, but I am even more curious, the enchantment of the space under such a large week will hold us back. What are your goals?" "Don''t worry, you will be Zh¨©d¨¤o at night!" With a low head screaming, the silver elephant waved at the four secluded disciples next to him and shouted: "Gather the enchantment, send them back first, and start preparing for the evening sacrifice!" "Yes!" Next to the four ancestors, they were ordered to go, and then they leaped to the four pillars of light next to each other. They immediately saw four beams of light rising up the mysterious runes, and suddenly they began to gather toward the center. boom! Suddenly, the space of a hundred miles has been crushed into a space ring? The silver elephant holds the ring and waved: "Go!" Upon leaving the summit, the silver elephants quickly returned to the altar at the back hill. In front of the altar, nearly a thousand handsome men and women are close together. The blue eagle leisurely supported the white whiskers, sitting on the altar and seeing the silver elephant coming back, revealing a smile of silky smile: "Oh, how?" "The patriarch, everything is ready." On the knees of the knees, the silver elephant handed the space ring in his hand to the green sculpture. After picking up the ring, the blue eagle licked the cracked lips and revealed a rare excitement on the old face. After taking the handle, he said with great joy: "Well, the live sacrifice of four thousand people finally let me wait until this day." Next to the silver elephant, the wolf bowed his head and hesitated, and finally went on the road: "The young eagle eagle, there is one thing that I don''t know when I say it inappropriately." "What?? Say!" The blue eagle seemed to be very happy, and the smiling screaming wolf waved his hand. The wolf hesitated and hesitated, but it was a little embarrassing: "Snake, it is not dead..." "What?" The smile on the face of the blue eagle was so stiff that he immediately stood up and stood up. A mighty spiritual pressure caused the surrounding forest to sway: "Not when she and the monk left the family, Has anyone already spread the news? How could she not die?" The wolf was in a cold heart, and after a nap, he hurriedly respected his body: "Back, the patriarch, Yuluosha saved her." "ÓñÂÞɲÓñÂÞɲ! It is her!" "Thirty years, for thirty years, Snake Horn Dragon, you really recognize a good sister, but I want to take a look, this time there is no spending zero, she has any other skills to break my good deeds. "When you hear the three words of Yuluo, the blue eagle seems to be lit, and a raging anger is straight into the sky." The people under the altar all trembled and they lowered their heads. The anger of the cockroach burned, and after a long time, the green eagle only clenched his fist: "But, hide her first, don''t let the old guys of the Presbyterian group Zh¨©d¨¤o, wait until all plans are ready, I killed her!" "Yes!" The wolf slammed his head and hurried back. Looking at the fallen wolf, the blue eagle leaned back on the chair behind him and then looked up. The cracked corner of the mouth raised a strange arc, and the unconscious sensation was lingering around. "Thirty years, I finally have to wait until this day! Flower zero, the hatred of the year, I will definitely find it one by one! Just start from Yuluo!" v8 Chapter 340: Brother and sister? In a dark space. I couldn¡¯t see my fingers here, and it seemed that I had cut off all connections with the heavens and the earth, and there was no fluctuation in spiritual power. "This, where is this?" "Let us go out! Beast!" Here, there are thousands of people exclaiming and screaming, the sharp voice is a bit harsh, even with a crying. "Stone, stone, are you there?" A petite voice * pig * pig * island * small * said ww.huzu sound echoed in the dark, Yu Luocha panicked four times around, lost the spiritual power to make her heart uneasy, the soft and beautiful beauty is somewhat blurred. Until a pair of strong palms stopped her shoulders from the side, her expression eased: "I am, I am next to you." Being in the arms of Qin Shizhen, she whispered with a lot of peace of mind: "Where is this?" "Space enchantment." Qin Shi¡¯s heavy response in the dark. Space enchantment, he once listened to the jade in the book, is a kind of enchantment that has the same effect as the space ring, and has the power of mustard. As early as before, the Xuan group and the hundred family members launched the martial arts on the silver elephant. When they saw the colorful celestial light disappearing out of thin air, he guessed that this was a space enchantment. What makes him curious is that the construction of space enchantment requires a very large amount of spiritual power and resources to tear apart space cracks, establish a unique field in cracks and illusions, and establish an enchantment. What is the purpose of the genocide to create space enchantment? More and more doubts flashed in Qin Shi¡¯s mind, but he couldn¡¯t help but make his mind worse and his brow wrinkled more tightly. He can feel it, this time will never be good, very K¨§n¨¦ng became the most serious end of his life. "I hope, I can spend this robbery." In the heart, a bitter smile, fortunately, although this space enchantment can separate the spiritual power between heaven and earth, it can not hinder the generation of mental power. Realizing this, Qin Shi¡¯s heart scatters a faint golden light, and a touch of purple faint glimpse of the sea jumps out and illuminates the surroundings. "Hurry, look, there is light." The sudden flash of light made the people next to them catch the straw of life, such as the locusts rushing into the secluded fire. The light just happened, Xuan Yun and Nangong Bing got up and jumped to the side of Qin Shi, although there was no spiritual power, but the body of the two was still very strong. "Shi Qin''s younger brother, what is going on here?" Standing next to Qin Shi''s side, Nan Gongbing asked with a sorrowful face. Qin Shi¡¯s low road: ¡°It¡¯s been calculated by the secluded family.¡± Get Qin Shi''s answer, Xuan Yun and Nan Gongbing at the same time iron face, fist squeaking: "The genius of this group of beasts!" In addition to anger in the voices of the two, you can easily detect a lot of helplessness. It is no wonder that they are the leaders of the two parties. Thousands of disciples under their hands have trusted them to enter the Wuying Mountain with their life and death. Now they have become such a dilemma and let them explain to the people below. Looking at the appearance of the two, Qin Shi is also a bitter smile, and now, in this case, who can predict in advance? However, Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o, now is not the time of entanglement, but should find ways to figure out the purpose of the secluded family, and the method of resisting the genius, so he deliberately rushed two people: "The two are the masters, I have something that is never Understand, can you ask me?" The two men sighed at each other, Nangong Ice Road: "Hey, Shiqin brothers have something to do, even if they ask, now they have fallen into this dilemma, and there is nothing to say." "Well, I don''t always understand. Where did the two get news of the blooming of the Holy Spirit?" Qin Shi nodded and bluntly asked questions. Xuan Yun and Nan Gong ice could not help but frown, and immediately looked at each other in hesitation. Silence for a while, Xuan Yun took the lead to open: "I was in the ridiculous jungle, heard from a mouth of a female woman, she seems to be in conflict with the people." "what?" When I heard Xuan Yun¡¯s words, Nangong¡¯s brows were deeper and wrinkled. ¡°The woman, is it called the Blue Mountain Cat?¡± "How do you Zh¨©d¨¤o?" Xuan Yun stunned. Nangong ice was low-eyed, and after a long silence, he sighed: "I also learned from her mouth that the Holy Spirit flower is going to bloom!" Seeing the appearance of the two, Qin Shi and Yu Luozha looked at each other in the same direction, and saw some helplessness in each other''s heart. Qin Shichong Xuan Yun both shook their heads and smiled bitterly: "Oh, it seems that I guessed it is correct, the two heads are used by the Blue Mountain Cat, and the Youzu should deliberately lead you to the Wuying Mountain." Xuan Yun and Nan Gong Bing suddenly realized that all this was a conspiracy? "Why are they doing this?" But they don''t understand why the Uighurs want to lead them to the fog mountain? Although Xuan Group and Baijia have occupied one side in the ridiculous jungle, they have never had any conflicts with the Yizu. Seeing the doubts of the two people, Qin Shi shook his head in the same way: "Not Zh¨©d¨¤o, but what is the truth, as the silver elephant said, in the evening, Zh¨©d¨¤o." "Now, what we should think about is how to fight against the sorcerer. Anyway, no matter what their purpose is, it is the same for us." Qin Shi lowered his head and thought about it, and shouted at the two. The two approved the nod. No matter what the purpose of the Yuzu, it would not be a good thing for them. Now it is the last word to think about how to deal with it. After all, no one wants to die here. After reaching a consensus, Nangong Bing rolled up his robes and immediately raised his head and headed for Qin Shidao: "Shi Qin''s younger brother, what do you think about it, we all listen to you!" Wen Sheng, Qin Shi accidentally stunned, and quickly waved: "Nan Gong brother, this can not be, younger brother I am very young, experience is not as big brother..." "Shi brother, you don''t shirk, Nangong said yes, here is your idea, my Xuan group is also handed over to you, can you leave this alive, you will see you all." But do not want, Xuan Yun This time, the unexpected accident did not match Qin Shi, but the extra trust of the Xuan group was also handed over to Qin Shi. After several exchanges, Qin Shi¡¯s strength and calmness are some of the veterans of the old monsters. Xuan Yun and Nan Gong Bing Zh¨©d¨¤o, now is not in trouble, how to leave. A few previous W¨¨nt¨ª, Qin Shi has already revealed his clear ideas. Moreover, there is one more point, and the most important thing is that in this space enchantment, everyone can''t use the spiritual power. Only Qin Shi has the spiritual support. This is also the most important point for the two to choose to obey Qin Shi. . With the approval of the two, Qin Shi is silent. He is really not interested in this coach. If he and Yu Luosha are the only ones, he still has a few points to get away, but more than 4,000 people will make him stand up. But in the end hesitated, he nodded and promised: "Well, my younger brother, I will not shirk it. No matter what the purpose of the family is, we can''t let them fish." "Tonight, they will definitely solve the space enchantment. At that time, they are acting in the air. Now, please ask the two parents to appease the younger brothers below. Don¡¯t let them go to the panic. Otherwise, we will not let ourselves fall. The benefits of the fisherman." "Well, listen to the stone brother!" Xuan Yun and Nan Gong Bing responded with a quick refreshment, and then looked at each other and began to summon the following disciples. Looking at the analysis and arrangement of Qin Shi''s dripping water, Yu Luoshu was watching quietly next to her. At this moment, her thoughts on Qin Shi were completely changed. In this desperate situation, she maintained a calm and clear mind, but Anyone can have this kind of timidity. At least in the moment of losing her spiritual power, even her is a little shaken. Feeling the fiery gaze in the arms, Qin Shi explored his head and chuckled: "Do you see me doing this? Is it falling in love with me?" "Sexual thief!" Being ridiculed by the Qin Shi red fruit, Yu Luosha''s cold and sultry rose up with a blush, and turned his head and did not look good. Time passes by one minute. Qin Shi and Yu Luozha sit at the corner of the enchantment, and their thoughts are rapidly turning in their minds, envisioning the various K¨§n¨¦ng at night. Looking at the clear face of Qin Shi in the secluded fire, Yu Luo brake hesitated with a biting cherry lips and said: "Stone, this conspiracy, I am afraid it is not as simple as you think, if it is an accident, Can you promise me one thing?" After hearing the sound, I closed my thoughts. Qin Shi looked at the black scorpion and looked at the jade. I saw that the jade face of Yuluo was full of soft and dignified. Under that soft and soft, there was an undetectable sadness, but it was still caught by Qin Shi, which made him accidentally kneel down and said: "What? You said, I will promise you." Yuluo''s delicate body trembled, and the pretty face rose and struggled. In the struggle, the black hair fell gently, and finally she licked the lips of the cherry blossom: "If there is an accident, we must protect the safety of the child. The family will not let her go!" "Ok?" Qin Shi accidentally frowned, said: "How come? No matter what, the child is the daughter of the patriarch of the genius." Some of the jade and white powder powders are tightly squeezed, and Qin Shi¡¯s smile is shaking his head: ¡°Because of this, the green carving will not let her go.¡± "Blue eagle?" "Well, the current patriarch of the genie." Yu Luo brake nodded. Suddenly, Qin Shi felt that it was not quite right, especially the look of Yuluo''s face on the soft and soft face, could not help but ask: "What is going on?" "Call... If K¨§n¨¦ng, I really never want to mention that past." The jade teeth of Yuluo brake biting the lips of the cherry, and a touch of pale blood ran down inadvertently, but her Zh¨©d¨¤o didn¡¯t say it anymore, and finally she sighed: "I am afraid that this matter should be brought up 30 years ago... ¡± "Thirty years ago?" Qin Shi¡¯s look is slightly moving, and he said: ¡°You said that the last time the Holy Spirit flower was in full bloom?¡± "Yeah." Yuluo brakes up, her heart is a bit sloppy, and her face is lost due to her memories. For a long time, she was secluded: "Actually, I and the snake-horn dragon are the brothers and sisters of Jinlan... ..." "What?" Qin Shi opened an incredible mouth and was surprised: "You said, you and the snake horn dragon are brothers and sisters?" "Well, not only me and him, but also the flower zero. The three of us have known each other for decades, and the flower is the leader, the snake-horn dragon is the second child, and I am the youngest..." "Is it even zero?" God, the gold content of this news is not small, so Qin Shi did not digest for a long time. Huan zero, snake horn dragon, jade rug, one is the first person of the sacred ancestor to break the ridiculous enchantment, one is the patriarch of the genius, one of the three ridiculous jungles, this is in the eye I am afraid that the most powerful three people thirty years ago? But the most important thing is that the three are actually brothers and sisters? This is too exaggerated, Qin Shi screamed, and immediately he thought of something, surprised: "You are the sister of the snake horn dragon, then is it not that your child is your niece?" Yuluo Brass did not deny the point: "Yes, when I was just Zh¨©d¨¤oêØ is his daughter, I was Zh¨©d¨¤oêØ my niece, but I dare not recognize her..." "Rely, is this OK?" "No wonder, you don''t have that kind of cold feeling when you are a child. Is there something about this feeling?" Qin Shi swallowed a hard mouth, and immediately squeezed his eyes and said: "No, that is not to say, my son shouted at me. Brother... Are you still my aunt?" ¡°Can you be a little serious?¡± The jade Luosha, which was originally full of sadness, was stunned by Qin Shi¡¯s words. After a long time, he did not have a good look. "Oh, yes, my aunt is aunt, anyway, not aunt-in-law This is more conducive to our relationship is not enhanced?" Qin Shiyi grabbed his head, but the sound is getting smaller and smaller because he If he feels that he will go on, Yuluo K¨§n¨¦ng will kill. To this end, he rushed to not say more on this, the ten fingers crossed behind the chest and asked: "And then? What happened to you 30 years ago?" "Don''t ask, I don''t want to mention, you only need Zh¨©d¨¤o. Finally, the three of us are very unhappy. The second brother died in order to protect the Holy Spirit. The older sister also broke through the enchantment of the ridiculous jungle, and never went back. I am alone." Yu Luozha said softly, the cold heart of the heart flashed through the glittering light, she cried? Looking at the jade Luosha where the tears fell on the cheeks, Qin Shi¡¯s heartstrings swayed, and the inexplicable distressed girl. He really didn''t ask again, but no matter what happened to him, Zh¨©d¨¤o must have suffered extremely severe pain in the heart of this girl 30 years ago. It is K¨§n¨¦ng that led her to be completely enclosed in this barren jungle. For thirty years. Thinking of this, he took a sigh of relief and stopped the scent of Yuluo brake: "Do not worry, I promise you, no matter what happens, I will protect you and my nephew, we will not have an accident!" v8 Chapter 341: Glen Forest Dialogue "Ok." Listening to Qin Shi¡¯s words, whether it¡¯s a rhetoric or a heart-to-heart, whether it¡¯s true or not, in short, Yuluo is a letter. She really didn''t want to think more. She only cares about the sense of security that Qin Shi gave her, and this unwavering mind. Of course, Yuluo Zh¨©d¨¤o, although this young boy who is less than 20 years old, will occasionally be bohemian like a little nephew, and occasionally screaming at her, but this young boy¡¯s promise is really a real word. "Hey, wait for me!" &nbs pig-pig island-fiction..p; in the silence, looking up, Qin Shi black ÉÁ flashed through the clear cold current. He has not been so serious for a long time. The last time, it was burning Tianzong, and Shilan¡¯s yin and yang were separated, so that he would never want to experience the pain of life and death. "This time, no one wants to take them around me!" In the following time, Qin Shi and Yu Luozha sat quietly in the corner, and as time went by, the panic of the Xuan group and the hundred disciples finally subsided and began to adjust their status. They Zh¨©d¨¤o, in the panic can not solve the problem, what can be done now is to always be vigilant, to meet the night war. Hey! I don''t know how long it took. In the dark and invisible space, there was finally a glaring light piercing from the north. The thin pale gold was like the bride wearing a wedding dress at dusk, so kind. The long-closed black scorpion was indifferent, and Qin Shi looked down at the bright position, watching the space not tearing open a tall crack. Outside the rip, there are several young people from Yan Sheng Song Yu. Looking at the dress of a few people, Qin Shi opened his mouth and looked up: "Oh, is it finally coming? You, no matter what tricks you want to play, I will not allow you to hurt your nephews and jade. will not!" At this moment, his heart was very firm. He took the first hand of Yuluo''s powder hand and stepped forward in the direction of the crack. It is a blessing or a curse. He fully recognizes it. Behind him, Xuan Yun and Nangong Bing also set a dignified face, standing one by one in front of Xuan Group and Baijia, and the face of more than 4,000 people was dead and magnificent. I saw Qin Shi and others, and made a few young people from the Youzu stunned and sneered: "Oh, this group of people, one by one is really interesting, so aggressive to death?" However, at the moment when the young man just opened his mouth, Qin Shi happened to be with him. He had a slight opening between his lips and teeth. His mouth was awkward and cold. "I advise you, whoever lives and die, not to the last moment, it is best not to say So sure, otherwise you will not only lose people, but you will lose your life." "Ok?" A few of the youths of the Youg frowned, and looked down at Qin Shi, and could not help but lower his face. The person who had just opened, scorned and mocked, and at the moment when Qin Shigang opened his figure, the palm of his hand went down toward the rear. They have an enchantment on their bodies, and they are not affected by this space enchantment. A ferocious spiritual power rises like a tiger, and they slammed down the door of Qin Shi: "Bad boy, dead to the end." Still dare to be hard?" Hey! But in the moment when his palm had not touched Qin Shi, the deep heart suddenly smashed, and a golden light was reflected in the unconscious, causing his body to tremble, such as the tiger¡¯s aura, but he followed him. Yutong fell to the ground. "The third child!" Looking at the brothers fainted in the past, a few of the secluded disciples in the side were all stunned, and immediately held the young man''s gaze and went to Qin Shiyi: "Stinky boy, you..." A few people just wanted to swear, but when they got to the lips, they couldn¡¯t speak. I saw that in the black scorpion of Qin Shi, the pale golden halo was rolled, and the fainting under the halo was taunting and annihilation. They had no doubt that if they continued, Qin Shi would kill them immediately. . "How, how is K¨§n¨¦ng?" In the panic, several people of the genius retreat back a few steps, facing the heart of Qin Shi, revealing an unspeakable panic. Seeing this scene, Xuan Yun and Nangong Bingxin burst into hair, and the strengths of these several young people are B¨´cu¨°, one by one in the middle and late stages of the king''s spirit, and even one person is at the point of reaching the quasi-realistic spirit. But with such strength, Qin Shi can easily kill in the absence of spiritual power? What is this concept? Indiscriminately, the two people¡¯s jealousy against Qin Shi was once again strong. "Is advise you not to talk nonsense, after all, everyone is not a friend, I am very limited to the enemy''s tolerance." Qin Shi gently picks the corner of the mouth, and then the heart of Senran reveals the pressure of the king. Hey. Under the strong deterrence, several people did not dare to say more than half a word. In the end, they only raised their heads and raised the young man who was shocked by the spirit and got up and left the space enchantment. ...... At the same time. In the shadowy mountain, in a dark corner. Miao Man''s colorful shadows sit back to back, but the back is just like a picture, the beauty is innumerable. Looking away from the distance, it gives the impression that it is a nine-year-old fairy who does not eat human fireworks. Surprisingly, her beauty is as clear as water, as if the seven or eight-year-old children who are not deeply involved in the world have no impurities, and are as holy as ice lotus. She was alone in the corner, but her mouth was always filled with sweet smiles that could not be covered: "A year, finally have to meet?" "Don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o, he still remembers me, really looking forward to..." In her mind, every time she appeared the familiar figure, she would be ecstatic. laugh! But at this moment, her clear beauty suddenly burst into cold, and the rising corner of her mouth followed, and the sound of the sound of the road was heard thousands of miles away, which made her unhappy and narrowed her eyes: "Oh, still not willing Are you willing?" call out! A chilly wind cut through the clear sky and fell between the lush forests behind. Bang! But I saw that he had not yet stood firm, and a colorful light that bloomed from the corner opened, and immediately rolled up toward him. boom! In a panic, this person quickly retired dozens of steps. If Qin Shi and others were there, they would find that this person was the silver figure that was proud of the Tianchi. But at this moment, he had not had the arrogance of the original arrogance, and after trembled to escape the attack, he looked at the shadow in the corner with only timidity and fear. Caixia fell through, and Qian Yingtou did not return the noise: "Oh, a stupid, the action is quite smart. Say, what are you doing?" "The patriarch let me..." call out! call out! call out! Not waiting for the silver elephant to finish, the newly fallen Caixia gathered again and again, and the silver elephants were covered in all directions along the way. Wrapped in Xiaguang, when it came to the mouth, it stopped abruptly. The silver sweat on the forehead of the silver elephant rolled down. He had no doubt that if he dared to speak, the woman would definitely crush him in minutes. "I said, I don''t agree. If this is the next time, you are ready to report with King Luo!" The woman controlled the Xiaguang to rotate continuously, and every time it was rotated, it stayed in the space with a bleak residue. Followed by the cold repulsion: "Roll!" The silver elephant squatted in the spot, and the pressure that was felt on the woman made him unable to breathe. He finally had to smile and turned and wanted to leave. It seems that the patriarch can only be invited. call out! But at the same time that the silver elephant turned away, a holy silver-white glory broke straight from the opposite side of the forest. Immediately, the silver light stopped behind the woman, and the thin and thin body of the white pigeon took a step from it and smacked a few times at the woman''s ear. The woman who was as calm as the ice lotus, after hearing the words of the white pigeon, gradually frowned, and the body could not help but tremble, and the anger vine burned. "A good blue eagle, dare to catch him!" The raging waves of anger slammed into the square, and the silver elephant that had just taken a long time was cold, followed by the legs that he did not want to pull up and wanted to fly far away. "Get back!" Unexpectedly, at the moment when the silver elephant just got up, the constant stream of sunlight on the Scorpio formed a slender giant hand, and the silver elephant was firmly grasped between the heavens and the earth. The silver elephant struggled in the hands of the giant hands, and hurriedly screamed: "The little master is forgiving!" "Go back and tell the blue eagle, I promised!" Do not listen to the mourning of the silver elephant, the woman''s voice is so sensation that the ancient woods on the ancient trees are frozen, and a wave of spiritual power is innumerable to shoot the silver elephant! boom! As a shell, he was shot hundreds of meters away, followed by a silver elephant on the ground and made two consecutive rolls. He did not dare to stay and walked away from the distance. Looking at the silver elephant fleeing, the white pigeon showed a little surprise behind the woman. It was a terrible force to shake the silver elephant in the middle of the Xuan Lingjing. But what makes him even more shocked is that she has such strength and beauty, she has only one person in her heart, and that person is just a mediocre person? "Whoever hurts him, I will let anyone die!" In the raging anger, the woman finally left her long-sitting corner, and the colorful dress behind her disappeared like a ghost. ...... Qin Shi and others, walking in the long space enchantment, this enchantment is very broad, only half an hour later to see the end. Out of the space enchantment, is a huge enchantment enchantment, the enchantment is located in the back mountain of the Wuying Mountain Peak, surrounded by lush green jungle, the sun at dusk scattered in the forest, mottled between the bustling leaves, leaving A little bit of light spots. Under the soft light spot A group of tens of thousands of beautiful men and women are surrounded by the surrounding, the soul enchantment is built behind the crowd, and the crowd is a magnificent altar. The altar is magnificent and engraved with a powerful rune, a huge sacred word, like the tomb of the morning tomb in the hearts of the people. "It¡¯s a tribe of the genie!" Yuluo brakes on the side of Qin Shi, and after looking around the crowd, he finally stared at the altar on the altar and was very dignified. "Oh, it¡¯s a terrible force." Responding to the response, Qin Shi¡¯s low point was in the first place. In fact, he had already guessed it. He only looked at the Yizu people who saw tens of thousands of people, and his heart was still somewhat amazed. More than 10,000 people, no strength is not above Wang Lingjing, this exaggerated strength may be placed in the northern region, enough to flatten the entire northern region? Even if you burn Tianzong, I am afraid I can''t stop it. This time, it was really troublesome. v8 Chapter 342: Hey? Aristocratic tribe. Among the tens of thousands of people, Qin Shi feels that he is about to be buried by the sea. The men and women of the genius are surrounded by a few campfires. For them, this night is destined to sleep, everyone cheers and jumps, one by one excited, dancing and dancing with a dancer. I have to say that the girl of the genius is really beautiful, every movement can be around the heart, the charming temptation is just right, occasionally picking up the skirt, occasionally swaying the corner of the scented shoulder. But it is clear that Qin Shi, they are not interested in beauty, but how to get out of it. * pig * pig * island * novel w.zuzd Qin Shi is next to an old tree shrouded in the enchantment of the soul. The ancient tree is very thick and needs three people to embrace. He held his fists in front of the old trees, his eyes slightly moved toward the central altar, only to see under the central altar, there are six dark gold seats, sitting on the top of the six old cranes. "These six people are so strong..." Six people closed their eyes to raise their interest in the chair. Although Qin Shi was not able to sense the strength of six people through the enchantment of the soul, but the temperament of watching the six people made him unable to help him. He found the six people. The body brought him a horrible atmosphere deep into the bone marrow. This kind of breath is very rare for Qin Shi, even the original silver elephant has not. Yuluo Brass recognized the point, the ten fingers clasped: "These six people are the elders of the Yuzu, in the left position of the center, the elders, the name: the tiger is changing, next to him is the two elders, alone horse." "Three elders: blue cats, four elders: ice sea otters, five elders: swallowing squirrels, six elders: Yuan raccoon." Jade Luozhan hand stretched out, pointing one by one on the six people, the road name. Then, she deliberately paused and screamed with vigilance: "They are all among the geniuses, one of the best, especially the elders and the two elders. The elders are on the list of ancient beasts. The 666-ranked Qianshan White Tiger was transformed. As early as 30 years ago, there was the strength of the peak of the mysterious spirit." "What is the peak of Ling Xuan Ling?" Qin Shi couldn''t help but **** the air. "Well, I am afraid that I have already asked for the right situation. The strength of the two elders is comparable to that of the two elders. It is the ancient savage beast list. It ranks 675, and it has the strength of the peak of the mysterious spirit. "Yu Luozha solemnly said. Hearing this, Qin Shi¡¯s look was tense. The peak of the two mysterious spirits is no longer the existence that he can now compete with. Moreover, not only are there two people, but there are still four people beside them. I am afraid that the strength will not be much lower than them. This terrible lineup has never appeared in Burning Tianzong. Unexpectedly, this ridiculous jungle is so terrible. "It seems that this is a hard battle." Pinching the fist, Qin Shi tried to raise a smile, hoping to bring peace of mind to Yuluo, but what he did not say is that his palm has been covered with cold sweat. Time passed by, the evening under the sun was quickly replaced by the night, and the stars filled in the galaxy flashed, some irony and desolate. Along with the nightfall, the people of the Yuzu gather more and more, and the crowd will soon see more than 20,000. The entire back of the Wuying Mountain will be covered with black, and some will be stunned. And Qin Shi and others are in the middle of the crowd. From time to time, some people have cast their doubtful eyes and jokings on them: "This time, the patriarch is really under the blood, and all the people of Xuan and 100 are brought back at once. The patriarch is blessed to enjoy." "Well, this time, the ridiculous jungle can restore the silence of the past, and there are no more annoying humans to disturb us." From the mouth of the people of the Yi people, they are full of disdain and disgust. call out! In an instant, in the cheers of the people, a series of broken sounds tore open the night, and then more than a dozen figures fell in front of the altar like a sword. The lead person Qin Shi is no stranger, it is the silver elephant and the wolf. The appearance of the silver elephant was a bit embarrassing, and it was very hard to breathe when it landed. Seeing the silver elephant, the tiger sitting underneath frowned and frowned: "Have she promised?" "Answer, promised!" The silver elephant wiped the sweat from his forehead, and in his heart filled with fear that could not be concealed. When I heard the response from the silver elephant, the six elders slowly relaxed their breath and immediately leaned back on the seat and closed their eyes. Seeing the appearance of silver elephants and other people, Yu Luozha immediately got up in spirit, and the people around him looked for it in the crowd, but after all, they did not find the figure of the snake. This can not help but make Qin Shi and Yu Luozha heavy and nervous. Yuluo brake pinched the powder fist, and the knuckles were stunned by the white hair of the knuckles. He said: "He really refused to let go of the children! The children are dangerous, the children are dangerous... the stones, the children are dangerous, what should I do? !" Sensing the tremor of the next body, Qin Shi heart is as tight as a cramp. He reached out and tried to hold the shoulder of the jade robes. The voice was very light and soft. "Trust me, I said, you and your nephew will not be Y¨¯ush¨¬." Yuluoshu did not answer, relying on the arms of Qin Shi, she is no longer like the jade robes of the thousands of miles of blood and dyed thousands of mountains, but also faded the cold face. Perhaps, everyone has so few untouchable scales? call out! After the silver elephant and the wolf stabilized, in the distant Milky Way, a piercing wind broke through the cracks of the space, rolling down the center of the altar. Relying on the ancient trees, Qin Shi¡¯s brows, whose mental power spread, suddenly wrinkled, and the body under the black robe was stiff and straight, then looked up and headed toward the summit. The heart was full of taboos and panic: very scary¡­¡­" "Is it heaven?" This power gave him an untouchable horror. This feeling he once felt only in the envy of Hua Hua and the blood robes. "It''s him!" Yuluo brakes his head and looks like a fear in his eyes. The fingers are constantly shaking in the cross. At a distance of a kilometer away, the hurricane that was swept by this force made the people in the jungle squat, and the cats went down. "God, is this the power of man!" boom! With a loud bang, an old man with a sacred wind and a bone robes dressed in a robes and robes, in the surrender of the people, settled in the center of the altar as a mountain. "Blue eagle!" Yuluo''s weak body trembled, and the fear in the beauty is self-evident. The blue eagle stands on the altar, and under his brocade, there is a faint glow from time to time. There is an excitement in the old eyes of the turbid, clearly visible. "Thirty years, after waiting for 30 years, I finally waited until today." On the altar, the blue eagle overlooks the 10,000 people below. Some of them can''t wait to stand up and scream: "The new king is on the top, and the memorial is open!" boom! The atmosphere under the scene was instantly bursting, and all the people of the genius were at this moment, like boiling hot water, cheering, jumping, and thunderous applause. "Release the Holy Spirit Flower!" Feeling the boiling atmosphere, the blue-carved hands spread out of the head, and immediately saw him in his space ring, a seven-colored Holy Spirit flower slowly lifted off under the help of spiritual power. The rich floral fragrance is overflowing, and there is a little enchanting in the elegant, which makes people sink into sinking. Looking at the Holy Spirit flower floating in the center of the altar, Xuan Yun and Nan Gongbing and other people''s face suddenly ugly, Qin Shi showed a bitter smile: "To fight for it, and finally fall into the hands of others." The Holy Spirit flower bursts out, and the R¨¦nmen of the sorcerer''s family boiled again. All of them surrendered to the lower head and slightly lifted the scorpion, revealing a breath of enjoyment, as if enjoying the baptism brought by the Holy Spirit flower. "My great family R¨¦nmen, the birth of the Holy Spirit flower symbolizes the power of my genius. Now let us ask this time and summon the noble new king of the Holy Spirit flower!" The green eagle rushed to the empty fists of the people, along with His fists were tight and the field was quiet. Silence can be heard even with each other''s breath. Immediately, all of them will throw their hearts away from the sky, only in the starry night sky, a stunned rainbow glow caused the world to wave. call out! Next, a graceful and colorful shadow is left to be independent, and the swinging color dress proud of the dagger falls gently in the center of the altar. Looking at the appearance of this shadow, the people of the genius all hold their breath. Even Qin Shi, Xuan Yun, Nan Gong Bing and others were quiet in the moment when the woman appeared. Their strong body suddenly trembled, and they swallowed their mouths and spit. how come? How can there be such a beautiful woman in the world? The sleek face, the beautiful and graceful appearance, the almost orderly and almost perfect, there is no superfluous existence, it is such coordination. Qin Shi did not believe in pinching his fists. The beauty of this woman is completely at the same level as the snow heart. That level is enough to make the world''s women eclipse, making the world''s men linger. More importantly, this seemingly teenage girl has the strength of a mysterious spirit. The elder pressure that appeared on her, even the six elders under the altar were amazed, but the blue eagle was able to remain calm. "This is this time, the new king of the reign of the Holy Spirit flower?" Looking up at the woman on the altar, Yu Luochao is moving for it, some swearing: "She, so strong..." Qin Shi couldn''t help but bowed his head, but what surprised him was that there was a familiar familiarity with this girl. This kind of familiarity could not be said, but it was definitely not an illusion. At the moment when the woman appeared, it was difficult for the blue eagle to suppress the excitement and excitement of the heart. Immediately, he licked his cracked lips and raised his hands. He called: "Our new king has appeared. Please ask our new king now. Light up the Holy Spirit flower for us and start the live sacrifice ceremony!" "Oh!!" All the people of the genius, excited to jump and cheer. But unexpectedly, the woman did not seem to hear the words of the blue eagle, after the delicate jade hand, íø Ñ¸ËÙ quickly explored in the crowd. Immediately, her gaze suddenly settled in one direction, and the clear glimpse of the ice lotus glimmered a glimmer of joy. Feeling the woman''s mood swings, everyone is puzzled to follow her gaze, and I saw that thousands of scorpions fell on Qin Shi''s body like a sword. "She is watching you?" Yuluo accident accidentally pushed Qin Shi. Qin Shi screamed, he certainly Zh¨©d¨¤o this woman is watching him, W¨¨nt¨ª he searched for a circle in memory, but could not find a half memory about this woman. Who is she? How can you be so familiar? But in the Qin Shi dynasty, the woman on the altar was moved, and the figure was lifted like a phantom, and the eagle jumped quickly to the enchantment before the enchantment, a sweet sweet voice broke the silence, and the people present Eat all. "Hey!" v8 Chapter 343: Have a long time to meet "Hey!" The two sweet sounds, such as the yellow hustle and the valley, made the people present stunned. The people of the Yizu are like this, and the disciples of the Xuan group and the 100 families are also like this. Even Qin Shi himself is a confused hair. Hey? what''s the situation? "Ah, girl, do you admit the wrong person? I am less than twenty this year... It seems that your age is bigger than me. Is it better to rely on the scores at least?" Going back halfway, Qin Stone quickly shook hands and denied. Just kidding, when this life is at stake, suddenly a daughter fell from the island > novel www.zuzud sky? Who dares to recognize it? Moreover, this is simply something that is nothing. Even if he and Xue Xuexin had already been private for a lifetime, the two of them did not even have a kiss on the skin. From where did they come up with such a big girl? But the girl did not give Qin Shi a chance to regress. The enchantment of the enchantment was invisible in front of her. I saw her tiptoe lightly, and she threw herself into the arms of Qin Shi. In Qin Shi''s arms, the two lines of tears could not stop flowing, and the woman snorted: "Oh, no admittance, no admittance, it is me, don''t you recognize me? I am Xiaomi Cai!" "Little millet?" Qin Shi, who just wanted to veto, was suddenly moved. what? Xiaomi Cai? Immediately, his whole body was so excited that a smattering of joy could not be overwhelmed by Jiang Hong. After holding the woman¡¯s shoulders in her arms, she pushed her away and looked up and down on her delicate and impeccable face. Fan, tremble: "You, are you really Xiaomi?" "Yes, it is me!" The girl slammed her head and immediately saw her whole body brightening, and instantly turned into a colorful snake with a length of only half a meter. The snake spit out the tongue from time to time and gently soothed on Qin Shi''s cheek. This time, Qin Shi was completely stunned, and the cracked scorpion was a little annoyed. In his deep black scorpion, he slipped a thoroughly tearful tear. He held the snake in his arms: "Little rice color, true It is you!" He cried? In the next Yuluo was surprised, she never saw Qin Shi so excited. Of course, she would not understand the story between Qin Shi and Xiaomi Cai. After counting the two people¡¯s secrets from the burning of the sky, I really didn¡¯t see it for a year. This kind of reunion after a long time is something that no one else can understand. Looking at the small rice color that turned into a colorful snake, the people of the genus at the same time shrank their necks, as if they were very jealous and fearful about Xiaomi. Yuluo brakes his eyebrows slightly, holding the remains of the ancient beasts in his hands, but there is no record of Xiaomi Cai at all. He said: "There is a terrible blood..." After a long time of hugs, Xiaomi Cai changed into a slim beauty again, and it was so clever in the arms of Qin Shi. Looking at the Xiaomi Cai, who became a woman of the country, Qin Shi is still somewhat unacceptable. I have to say that Xiaomi Cai really grew up in this year. Not only has it become beautiful, but the strength has also climbed several times. A year ago, she was only a little bit, only broken spirits. Nowadays, it stands at the peak of the olfactory, which makes the surviving sacred beasts surrender. When thinking of this, Qin Shi can not help but smile: "It turns out that you are the new king of the genius who is about to take office?" "I am not, I am not rare, this is the new king of the lord, I want to be with you!" Referring to the new king, Xiaomi Cai was not happy immediately, and muttered. call out! At this time, a holy silver light, such as a meteor that threw the Milky Way, fell to the side of Xiaomi Cai. "Big Brother Big Brother? How are you here?" Looking at the figure of this silver light, Qin Shi wrinkled a frown after a touch of joy, this figure is not the white pigeon that saved him? "The son, the big brother, I can''t afford it." The white pigeon smiled bitterly, then stood loyally to the Xiaomi color body and said: "The son does not know, as early as when you just entered the ridiculous jungle, the master son sensed it, but was **** by the ghosts. So, I sent me to protect the son in secret!" master? Seeing that the white pigeons are the appearance of Xiaomi Caishou, Qin Shiyu suddenly realized. White pigeon? Pigeon word? He is also a lover? Why didn''t you think of it? Qin Shi shot his forehead hard. These are all because of Xiaomi Cai? That is to say, if it wasn''t for Xiaomi Cai who sent him to protect the pigeons in time, he would have died in the foraging of the corpse. "Is it all you?" Qin Shi stared at Xiaomi Cai Dao. It¡¯s all a coincidence that it¡¯s all right. Xiaomi color nodded, and sighed: "Hey, you won''t be angry? Xiaomi Cai really didn''t deliberately not see you... all blame the genie, this insulting bastard!" Hearing this, Xuan Yun could not help but **** the air. Standing in the Yizu tribe, loudly, the sorcerer is the bastard, God, what is the world like? I am afraid that under this day, only Xiaomi Cai can do it? Listening to the word of the bastard, the faces of the people of the genus are not very good-looking. Looking at the sudden appearance of the enchantment in the enemies, they are all dumbfounded. You glance at me, I will glance at you, and I will be overwhelmed for a while. "Damn!" Standing on the altar, the blue-and-white fists were creaking, and he did not expect the accident to appear in the perfect plan. The new king of the genius, shouting at a human? If this is spread out, then it has not become the laughing stock of the people of the world? "New King..." The blue eagle shouted at the root of the tooth. But before he could hear the sound, Xiaomi Cai paused in the arms of Qin Shi, and immediately screamed like a frozen seal. He shouted: "Shut up! Hey, dare to catch me, I haven''t been with you yet." I don¡¯t want to provoke me now! "..." The old body of the blue eagle was shocked, and there was a faint horror between the murky scorpions. Listening to the Xiaomi color domineering side leakage, Xuan Yun several people''s mouth twitching, Qin Shi is also blinking, what situation? Say, he said, this blue eagle is also a master of heaven? This is dying? "It''s blood pressure!" Yuluo brake bite the lips of the sly, and said: "Although, according to the strength, the blue eagle is above the millet color, but the blood of Xiaomi Cai is extremely orthodox. The beast is different from human beings. The blood pressure is against them. It is often more terrible than the spiritual power." "Is it like this?" Qin Shi nodded contemplatively, immediately recalling the previous reading of the ancient beasts list, can not help but frown and asked: "Small rice color, colorful Xiangyun snake, how many rankings in the ancient beasts?" "An ancient beast list? More than a dozen? Forgot." Smell, Xiaomi Cai thought about it thoughtfully, then picked up his mouth and shook his head. "Ten, a dozen?" Nangong ice trembled. "Well? Is it high? That is also K¨§n¨¦ng is dozens, but the first one." Xiaomi Cai felt the expression of surprise around him, shyly caressed his cheek. The first hundred? hiss! Yuluo brakes sucked the air: "The first hundred? That is the **** list!" The sound of the sound, Qin Shi''s fist under the sleeves can not help but pinch, revealing the silk''s joy: "I guess it is true, Xiaomi Cai how things are those 300 people who can''t go outside?" At this time, Xuan Yun and Nan Gongbing looked at each other with a look of each other, and they could not help but be thankful for their decision. This stone Qin is not allowed. Fortunately, I chose to follow him, otherwise I would not die if Zh¨©d¨¤o died. "Oh, no matter these, I will take you away. These days, I will be bothered by the ghosts in this day, and I will be able to leave." Xiaomi was able to hold Qin Shi, and did not care about the outsiders. Looking at the sweet and light smile of Xiaomi Cai, the white pigeon is amused. Recalling that six months ago, he was embarrassed when he was expelled from the genius. If it was not coincidental that he was saved by Xiaomi Cai, his K¨§n¨¦ng had already died. At that time, Xiaomi Cai was just a ignorant little girl. Later, it was learned by the green eagle that Xiaomi Cai was the sacred beast of the gods list. When she asked someone to invite her back to the genus and let him be the new king, she just swayed the ponytail and said, "No, I don''t like what I am a patriarch. Besides, you will protect me, you don''t need them." Recalling the face of the blue eagle at the time, the white pigeon couldn''t help but laugh. The green eagle that has been restored for half a lifetime, how many sufferings did not suffer from Zh¨©d¨¤o in this little girl, but this is the existence of such a gods list, in front of this twenty-year-old black robe boy, but always cute, sweet and moving. Hey! The magical hand tumbling, the colorful aurora bends and twists on the scorpio, just a few breathless efforts, it will smash the enchantment of several hundred kilometers. "Oh, it seems invisible, I will become the public enemy of the genius." Being pinched by the ice-clear jade hand, Qin Shi felt the burning pain on his face. The tens of thousands of hot eyes seemed to be able to eat people, and he stared at him. "Hey, let''s go!" Xiaomi Cai can be ignored, and the colorful Xiaguang rushes out, making the surrounding people of the genius involuntarily give her a way. call out! But at this time, the blue eagle bite on the altar, and finally a pair of cyan wings nearly 100 meters behind, and slaps a few times in a row and then blocks them in front of the people: "New King, no..." Being blocked by the body shape, Xiaomi Cai frowned slightly: "Hey, you want to stop me?" Hey! The arrogant colorful blood, in the moment of the green eagle, made the blue eagle tremble. But at this time, Qin Shi took Xiaomi Cai, indicating that Xiaomi could not be shot, because there is still something to be solved before he leaves. That is, the snake is a child. Moreover, he also wants to know what kind of tricks this blue eagle must play. Inductive to the rear pull, Xiaomi Cai just grinned and reluctantly gathered the Xiaguang, looking to the blue carving: "Let''s say, what are you going to do?" "New King..." "I said, I don''t like this title!" "This..." The blue eagle immediately became dumb, and immediately he turned a red face and silenced for a while. He changed his mouth and said: "Adult, this new king is registered, and the whole family is baptized by the Holy Spirit, which is the constant iron law of the ancient times. what¡­¡­" The voice just fell, and many of the people of the sorrows rushed to Xiaomi Cai to look forward to and pray. But Xiaomi Cai didn''t take it easy to pout: "What do you do with me? I am not your lover, who is looking for someone to go." "But the Holy Spirit flower is for you." The green eagle pinched his fist and hurriedly said, but no matter how much his tongue was struggling, Xiaomi Cai was not able to enter the oil and salt. In short, this new king was not killed. Without help, the blue eagle finally sighed and squeezed his fist and said: "Adult, are you ready to go?" "Yeah." Xiaomi Cai nodded cleanly. Looking at the appearance of Xiaomi Cai, everyone is somewhat helpless. The position of the Patriarch is the number of people who are hanging on the throne. How many dreams of the Ghosts are all their lives? But in front of her, but instead of being abandoning to die? "That''s good, but before the adults leave, I don''t know if I can do something for the Yizu?" Seeing the Xiaomi Cai, the silent silence of the Qing dynasty, said. Xiaomi Cai smashed, and immediately looked back at Qin Shi, and the two eyes of Qin Shi gently clicked, she whispered: "What?" "I hope that you can unfreeze the Holy Spirit before the departure. What do you mean?" Xiaomi Cai smashed. The green eagle''s mouth is not a joy: "The Holy Spirit flower is opened for you. Only your orthodox blood can lift her ban. At that time, the genius can re-elect the new king and then accept the baptism of the Holy Spirit flower." "Just about this? Simple!" Xiaomi smashed his mouth, and immediately waved his palms, and a thick blood began to sneak out from the fingertips. "No!" At the moment of the **** sacrifice, the jade of Yuluo suddenly changed, and immediately she saw that she tried her best to pounce on it, but it was still late. The blood is like the arrow of Xuan, and the one falls on the fragrant flower of the Holy Spirit. ÎË~ÎË~ÎË~! Under the watering of the blood, the Holy Spirit flower was instantly dyed into a bright red, and immediately it was seen that it radiated a radiant light and enveloped the heavens and the earth. v8 Chapter 344: Gravity imbalance oom! The Holy Spirit flower was dyed red under the blood of Xiaomi Cai, which seemed a bit bleak. But in the bleak, but the four shots of the light, the turbid and rich fragrance carried through the entire forest, so that the dark night sky is lit up at this moment. call out! Looking at the lifting of the ban on the Holy Spirit, the greed of the Qing dynasty is self-evident, and immediately he will never pay attention to the people. The Baizhang wings behind him slap a few times and step into the altar. After stopping, he looked at the bright red heart of the chrysanthemum: "Three ~ pig ~ pig ~ island ~ novel www.zhzhuam ten years, I have waited for thirty years, and finally waited until this day!" "The Holy Spirit Flower, Holy Spirit Flower! Flower Zero, Snake Horn Dragon, have you seen it? Hahaha! This time no one can stop me!" The exquisite sound of the green sculpture is sharp, and the old hand holds the Holy Spirit flower. , issued a sneer. Hey! Behind Qin Shi, seeing the Holy Spirit flower dyed red under the blood, the jade robes''s delicate body trembled, and suddenly fell to the ground, desperately desperate: "Well... everything is finished...!" "Jade Luosha!" At the same time, all the people were shocked. Qin Shi rushed forward to support her petite body and worried: "What happened to you?" Falling in the arms of Qin Shi, Yu Luozha is particularly embarrassed, desperately said: "The Holy Spirit flower can not fall on the green carving hand, otherwise it will be destroyed!" "Ok?" There was a tremor in my heart, and Qin Shi had never seen Yuluo. What is going on? After picking up behind Qin Shi, Xiaomi Cai looked at the appearance of Yuluo, but he grinned and said: "Hey, don''t be afraid, I want to take you away, no one wants to stop me!" "Want to go?" But at this time, the blue eagle stood proudly on the altar. He looked down at Xiaomi Cai and Qin Shi and others, and his mouth was scornful and disdainful: "Oh, with you, still want to go now?" After finishing the speech, the blue eagle quickly raised his hand, and the whole person was buried under the radiance of the Holy Spirit flower. Immediately, the spiritual power between the heavens and the earth seemed to be still, and he began to gather toward him. Qin Shi frowned. "What is he doing?" "Blue eagle! What are you doing?" Surprisingly, not only Qin Shi and others, but the six elders under the altar also stunned and got up. The tiger angered and said: "Do you want to start the live sacrifice ceremony here? Are you crazy?" ¡± The people of the genius trembled, revealing the expression of fear. Hearing, the blue eagle gaze down to the bottom, and his eyes swept through the six elders, including Hu Qianbian, and sneered: "Oh, hahaha, the tiger is changing, are you not disagreeing with me as the patriarch?" Don''t you want to admire the snakes? I will let you know now, who is the real patriarch!" "you dare!" The tiger changed and the horse, the six elders stood up in unison, full of shock and anger. boom! However, it is obvious that it has not been blocked. The blue eagle shrouded in the glory of the Holy Spirit. The whole body''s pores absorb the aura of the heavens and the earth, and immediately see the flowers and trees that are closer to him. The seat bonfire has lost all the weight, one by one. The point floats. Rumble! Followed by the fact that the earth was broken and cracked, and it became a natural barrier. The interlaced space began to slowly rise off. The huge rock was like a starry night sky, hanging in the air. "what happened?" In the rear, Qin Shi¡¯s heart trembled. He felt that there was a strong suction that was pulling toward him. Even the spiritual power in his body was mad at it, and it continued to flow out. This feeling is not only Qin Shi, Xuan Yun and Nan Gong Bing are the same, some of the less powerful Xuan group of 100 disciples, repaired as spiritual power directly stripped of Dan Tian, ??the body floated and fainted. ¡°Gravity is out of balance?¡± Xiaomi color frowned. At this time, the white pigeon dipped his fist and sighed: "The Holy Spirit flower was once again lifted, and the live sacrifice ceremony is about to begin!" Qin Shi helped Yuluo suddenly urged: "What is this living sacrifice hall?" When it comes to the living hall, the white pigeons are clearly exposed to jealousy and terror. Immediately, he was silent for a while before he looked at the ancient wood flowers and plants that had been uprooted around him. He said: "The living hall is the grand ceremony of the baptism of the Holy Spirit when you are at the rank of the new king. Heaven and earth, baptism for the new king!" ¡°Reverse the essence of the world?¡± Qin Shi incredibly sucked in the air: "How is this K¨§n¨¦ng?" However, when he was amazed, Yu Luosha was frightened from his arms and shook his head in sorrow: "K¨§n¨¦ng, the Holy Spirit flower has the strange energy that jumps out of the gravitational force, within a radius of 10,000 meters. Will be in a state of gravity imbalance." "To this end, in the absence of gravity, the heavens and the earth will also lose contact with the heavens and the earth, and at this moment, the Holy Spirit alone has a unique gravitational force that can absorb all these essences." "Even if the spiritual power in the human body, it will go down." The face of Yuluoluo was pale and bloodless, and the reddish heart was staring at the blue eagle. As the world of heaven and earth continued to converge toward him, the powder fist was pinched: "He is here to release the holy spirit flower, see Come want to swallow up all the spiritual power of all of us!" "what?" After listening to Yuluo, Qin Shi and others were shocked at the same time. Spiritual countercurrent? Gravity imbalance? "Is devour the spiritual power? Isn''t he even letting the people of the Yizu people to let go? Is this still human?" Everyone was confused. "He is not a human at all!" Yuluo braked the silver teeth and made a desperate low. In the panic of the people, the blue eagle is at the top of the altar. His hands are wide open, and a constant tension spreads. The neighboring people of the Yizu and Xuan group are in the Holy Spirit. Under the effect of gravitational backflow, it is dried and repaired by human beings, and one is like a dry corpse. "Blue eagle! You are a beast!" Six elder elders watched the tragic death of one of the tribes, and they screamed. "Hey? Dare to marry me?" The green eagle is sinking in the bright and energetic spirit of the spiritual power. After hearing the sound, the head moves slightly downward. call out! call out! call out! call out! The four winds screamed, and immediately saw four strong rays of light split under the Holy Spirit. The light penetrated the chests of the three elders, the four elders, the five elders and the six elders in an instant. puff! The four people were pierced by the slender light, and immediately the body was lifted up to the ground, and then the spiritual power of the four people was like boiling water. The movements followed the light and flowed toward the blue eagle. "The third child! The fourth child!" "Old five! Old sixth!" The tiger¡¯s change and the desperate screams of the horse, but everything has been useless. In the blink of an eye, the four became as thin as a corpse, and one rib was clearly visible in the chest, and all the power and vitality were swallowed up. "This is the consequence of being against me!" Looking at the four dry corpses, the blue eagle slammed like a contempt, and immediately after the one-handed exploration, the four forces were pinched in the palm of the hand. When the force was again exerted, the four people were directly ran away hundreds of meters away. Four elders, so dead? The Yi people all showed a look of horror, and no one dared to fight against the blue eagle. Taking the hand of Yuluo, Qin Shi shivered slightly. This is the first time he has felt for a long time. He feels powerless from the heart: "What should I do? I promised her that she would not let her and her hurt. What should I do?" Next to Qin Shi, Xiaomi Cai grabbed the ground with a colorful aura, and after sensing the emotions of Qin Shi, the silver teeth bite the glare and worshipped the green carving: "Don''t worry, see if I broke him!" call out! The colorful auras rushed to the ground, passing through the trees and flying in the sky, like a sharp blade like a straight blue thorn. "Oh, don''t be self-sufficient!" Unexpectedly, at this time, the blue eagle was only slightly waved under the permous essence, and immediately the swell of the swells of the sacred squadron, and the giants of thousands of feet smashed the colorful brilliance into pieces. boom! At the moment when the spiritual power was crushed, Xiaomi Cai¡¯s painful squeaking, the petite body was under tremendous pressure and suddenly flew out. "Little millet! Master!" Qin Shi and the white pigeons shouted at the same time. When the silver light swayed, the white pigeon raised the millet color and said: "Master, how are you?" "How, how is K¨§n¨¦ng?" Falling in the arms of the pigeon, Xiaomi Caimei¡¯s heart was amazed: ¡°He, can he resist my blood pressure?¡± On the altar, watching the incredible surprise of Xiaomi Cai, the blue eagle smiled, and the smile was very strange: "Oh, hahaha, God list: colorful clouds, your blood is really strong, but you really thought I was Me?" boom! The sound fell, the clothes behind the blue eagle blew open, and immediately the thick, like lush fluff grew up, and the blue-violet flame burned on the wings of the hundred feet. The fiery flames are mysterious and strange, floating in the night sky with the cold wind, causing the floating wood and flowers to annihilate. Desolation of cold wind, rolling fly ash. Seeing the purple flame, the people of the entire audience were shaking at the same time. Under the prestige of the tiger, the tiger was changed and the horse was escaping from the hundreds of meters. The staring at the blue sculpture was shocked: "Impossible bird?" "how come?" Yuluo¡¯s fear of shaking his heart, shivering incredulously: ¡°This, this is the ancient list of beasts, the hundredth undead bird?¡± "One hundred? Is it a **** list?" Qin Shi smashed his tongue and looked at the clear fire through thousands of pieces of wood. The palm of the jade was involuntarily pinched. Qingdiao, this is the Haidong Qing of the ancient list of five beasts. This Qinshi is already Zh¨©d¨¤o But how did it suddenly become a dead bird? "He evolved with the power of the Holy Spirit!" "Evolution?" Qin Shi''s deep black scorpion is even lower, and one after another bad news is constantly coming to mind, and the surrounding people have already become a mess. Under the blood of the undead bird, the disciples of the sorcerer were all horrified and timid, and they were covered with thousands of blue and purple flames. They did not even have the courage to look up. Xiaomi Cai dragged her colorful skirt and stood up, staring at the blue flame on the altar. Today, she lost even her last card. The pulse, even if it is a dead bird, may not be her opponent, but she and the green sculpture are much worse than the two, the two are the same as the beast of the gods, the power of the blood is not so obvious. "How to do?" The 10,000-meter-long forest is shrouded in despair and death. "What should I do!" v8 Chapter 345: Terrible blue eagle Hey! The glow of the Holy Spirit flower is getting richer and thicker, and the suction generated is far more than the center of the earth. The lush vegetation in the forest is uprooted and suspended in the cool night sky. Occasionally, the cold wind, the remnant leaves that are rolled up, make a buzzing sound. "Help!" "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! Ah!" "Run fast, run fast, dead!" The different snoring echoed in the secluded forest. Whether it was the people of the Yizu or the disciples of the 100 group of the Xuan group, all of them were flustered in this panic. But this is the case, when someone is taking a step, the wild wild suction like a star-studded wormhole, the life will deprive them of the spiritual power, eat and dry. "Strength, strength, all the power belongs to me!" The blue eagle is excited to wave the colorful light of the Holy Spirit. The light will pass through the darkness of the heavens and the spirit will be exhausted. One by one, the corpse is hanging from the sky. In this desperate situation, Qin Shi feels that he is no longer able to support it, and will soon be suspended under the imbalance of gravity: "Damn, can''t you?" "Stone! Can''t be suspended. Once it is suspended, the spiritual power in the body will never come back!" In the shaking of Qin Shi, the jade hand of Yuluosha entangled his tiger''s body. After biting the lower lip, I tried to wake myself up, and Qin Shi nodded. "Hey, have a mood to save others? Jade Luosha, thirty years, this day is that you and the flowers are so bad that I have been waiting for 30 years, I am going to kill you now, I will take it here. Everyone, go find flowers zero!" The blue eagle on the altar screamed, and immediately saw his palm in the emptiness. A giant hand of the mixed yuan opened the Tianqing, tearing the space like the jade rugby. Bang! The power of the giant palm is extraordinarily exaggerated. The vast airflow generated by the light, the heavens and the earth are separated vertically and horizontally, the boring earth collapses, and a diffuse spider web gully becomes a scorpio. "Jade Luosha!" Qin Shi was shocked by black sorrows. He turned up and stood in front of Yuluo¡¯s body without thinking, and immediately he gave his spiritual strength a glimpse of the glimpse of the purple blaze in the clear sky. boom! But the purple smoldering fire was judged by the Optimus giant, but it was only trembled and it was directly defeated. The green eagle sneaked a sigh: "Oh, not self-reliant." Another loud noise, the pain behind the bones of Qin Shi, the ribs collapsed in an instant, and immediately the curious fire of the cyan fire quickly climbed, producing several grandiose wounds on his back, directly shocking him. Fly a hundred meters away. Xiaomi Cai and Yuluo brake a sigh: "Stone! Hey!" "Shi Qin''s younger brother! The son!" everyone exclaimed. But I didn''t give people the opportunity to return to God. I saw that there was another flash of coldness in the day, and the fierce and ferocious giants of the sky once again shrouded the jade. "drink!" In the beautiful Í« Ò» Ò» , Óñ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , boom! But at this moment, the light of the silence sword suddenly disappeared, and the moment of touching the giant hand, it was swept by the blue flame. Hey! Flying directly from the nearly 100-meter-old sword, stabbed on the ground. The heart trembled, and when the jade was turned back, the giant hand had blocked the starry night sky in front of her eyes, as the abyss looked back and fell vertically. "ÓñÂÞɲ!!!" Painful climb up, Qin Shi''s desperate desperation: "No!!! Jade Luosha!" The atrium of all people is cold. One of the ridiculous three, it is so unbearable under this giant. "sister!" But in the desperation of everyone, a graceful shadow of the orchids, stepping on the volley of the pace quickly stepped forward, together with the blue cold flow spread a hundred meters, indifferently blocked under the Giants. "Hey!" The petite body that suddenly appeared in front of her body made the beauty of Yuluoshu gather for a while, and immediately saw her roaring and rushed forward: "Don''t!" "Hey!" Qin Shi climbed up and shouted desperately. Seeing the sudden appearance of the snakes, the tiger and the two elders climbed up on the cracked ground and snarled: "Blue eagle, you lied to us! She didn''t die?" The blue eagle looked down and looked at the change of the tiger and the look of the wolf, and said: "Oh, what about lie to you? Isn''t it dying now?" The tiger''s change and the sole horse''s heart are firmly pinched, staring at the old eyes of the blue eagle with blood red. boom! But all the shouts and anger are too late, and the arrogant cyan-like giant cyan, burning with fierce flames, whistling down. Bang! A loud noise, the world between the heavens and the earth changed, the clouds in Jiuyi split, the whole night sky became glaring and bright, and even the mountains of the Wuyin Mountain were crushed. The ancient wood flowers and plants suspended in the air are made of fly ash. "how come¡­¡­" For a moment, Qin Shixin fell like a heavy colic in the abyss. He looked at the wrapped eternal flames, snakes, and jade robes, all buried in the smoke. àÛͨ! He had a soft calf and squatted on the floor. He felt so weak for the first time. He clearly said that he would protect them. But in the end, he did nothing. The fist caught on the cracked earth, the blood stains after the nail breaks and the red dust, his pain and anger screamed: "No!!!" "Hey..." Xiaomi''s silver teeth bite, she never imagined that things would become like this, but now she can only feel powerless. "I am fighting with you!" Qin Shi **** red, the whole body lingering with a strong black suffocating gas, was stimulated by the constant anger. Sensing the terrible suffocation, the surrounding people of the genus were not trembled, even the blue eagle was frowned. "This kid, there is magic in the body?" "Amount!" Qin Shizhen¡¯s leaping in the place, the black suffocating wrapped him tightly, piercing the thousand halo of the Holy Spirit. Under the altar, the horse and the tiger changed their eyes. "Kid, let us help you!" The single horse took the lead to return to God, and then the lower lip bite, and immediately a blood dripped from the corner of the lips, and immediately saw the muscles of his arms violently, a sharp single-pointed thorn on the forehead, turned into a unicorn. boom! The next one, the tiger changed his body, and the purple-black hair was pierced, turning into a huge tiger of tens of meters, and the rough tiger claws tore the clouds. Under the wrath, the fires of the two groups collapsed like a mountain, and they burst out in the **** mouth of the tiger and the one-horned unicorn. Qin Shi rolled up black suffocating, stepping on the volley of the volley, and quickly pulsing on the suspended ancient wood, piercing the black blade between the nails, and straightly welcoming the blue eagle. "Hey, want to die? Complete you!" Looking at the three fierce attacks, the blue eagle sneered with a sneer, and immediately raised the palm of the sky, entangled in the 10,000-meter forest, like a chain of fortitude, swept down between the heavens and the earth. "Don''t die, fill the ground!" Eight powerful characters, echoing in the tens of meters of gravity imbalance, immediately the blue wings flickering, such as the secluded blade, overwhelming. Under the blaze of the fire, Qin Shi, the horse, the tiger changed, and the space beside the three people burst into a black hole. boom! With a loud bang, the three fierce attacks did not succumb to self-destruction. In an instant, they were eaten by the Holy Spirit''s own gravitational force, and even black suffocation could not be avoided. boom! Immediately, the three bodies, such as the broken paper basket, were shot hundreds of meters away in an instant. puff! In the fierce flight, Qin Shi hit a two-story old tree, and the internal organs of the internal organs caused him to spray a blood. Blood water suspended in midair and gradually dried up. "Hey!" The scream of the colic in the heart of Xiaomi Cai, dragging the colorful Changxia even got up. "Haha, can''t be beaten! This world is my green carving!" Looking at the illusion and horror of the square, the exquisite laughter of the blue eagle, the sky is full of sensation. Immediately, I saw his arms raised, and directed at Qin Shi, Xiaomi Cai, Hu Qianchang, and the four horses of the four horses, the colorful light of the glory was like a spider''s silk, and the four people were entangled. Up, lifted hundreds of meters high. "Before you die, hand over your spiritual power!" During the green smile, the arm was placed on the chest and gradually tightened. With the folding of his five fingers, the four people screamed in the air, and immediately Qin Shi felt the spiritual power in the body, such as spinning, constantly flowing. Follow the thread of the Holy Spirit flower and rush out of the body. "Would you die?" In desperation, Qin Shi has no choice but to close his eyes. He hates, hates that he does not have strong strength, and fails to protect Xiaomi Cai, Snake, and Yuluo. boom! But suddenly, in his desperation, four blue-blue halos in the smoke like a string of arrows, a squeaking sound and then smashed the void, suddenly bursting four colorful lines. Hey! The four people were separated from the control of the silk thread, and the strong suction caused the four people to collide in the ancient woods in the void. Qin Shi fell to the ground. In his shackles, he had not yet got up, and he saw a gentle jade hand holding him, so that he couldn¡¯t help but look up and screamed, and he seemed to stop beating a few shots: "Hey, jade?" "Hey!" Seeing the people below, the tiger is changing and the horse is happy at the same time. Xiaomi Cai dragged Caixia hard to fall. Holding the hand of Yuluo, Qin Shi vibrato is full of excitement: "You are not dead?" Yuluo brakes one hand with a snake, and one hand holds the Qin Shi dagger lightly: "No, it is a child, she saved me." "Hey?" The people screamed and their eyes were thrown away at the same time. I saw that in the palm of the snake, there was a blue pendant, and the pendant was a crystal clear blue ball. I saw the ball, the tiger and the horse, and all the people of the genus including the blue eagle trembled. The blue eagle stood up: "This is the beast of the snake horn dragon? It is in your hand. ?" "The inner horn of the snake horn dragon?" Qin Shi slammed his tongue and stared at the texture on the inner Dan, a series of blue and blue halos, clearly showing the wild pressure of the day. No wonder, the power of the past can tear the power of the Holy Spirit. "It''s an unexpected surprise, then I will accept it!" On the altar, the blue eagle stared at the snake horn dragon''s inner dan is full of greed, and immediately saw his palms high and five fingers together. On the five fingers, dozens of silk lines filled with fierce gravitation, densely swayed like a rainstorm, and forced Qin Shi and others. "Damn!" Everyone panicked, and Xiaomi Cai took the lead to get up and jumped forward. The sky was shining and the barrier was unfolded in front of the chest. Qin Shi, Yu Luozha, Hu Qianbian and Duma, all the people including the white pigeon, Xuan Yun, Nan Gongbing, and the remaining spiritual power, and the colorful dress behind the millet. boom! But the union of the people can stop the next time, but they can''t stop the next life. Under the wild suction of the Holy Spirit, the spiritual power on the barrier is quickly lost, and a crack continues to appear. Forced by the spirit, the tiger changed his teeth and clenched his teeth: "No, the Holy Spirit controls the gravity of the square, and no amount of spiritual power can compete." "Is there no way?" The tiger changed and the one horse looked at each other and showed a miserable look: "There is one way, but it is not K¨§n¨¦ng at all!" Qin Shi wrinkled frown hurriedly said: "What is the solution?" The tiger has changed his mouth and silent for a long time, shaking his head and saying: "Unless there is a second kind of Holy Spirit flower, to combine the kind of Holy Spirit flower with a kind of gravitation." "The second strain of the Holy Spirit?" "Well, but the Holy Spirit took a few years to bloom, this is not K¨§n¨¦ng..." The tiger changed and the horse shook his head desperately. Qin Shi¡¯s mind is also heavy, now let them go to the second strain of the Holy Spirit flower? This is simply a idiotic dream, and does not say that the Holy Spirit spends a strange flowering cycle, even if there is a second strain, they can not escape the gravity within this mile. "Don''t you just wait to die?" Qin Shi is not willing to bite the lower lip, and the pungent **** smell faints in the mouth. But at this time, the jade of the jade is tight, and suddenly under the cold face of struggling. "The second strain of the Holy Spirit, I have!" v8 Chapter 346: Resentment and hatred for 30 years "The second strain of the Holy Spirit, I have!" The voice was shaking, echoing in the ears of everyone. Qin Shi¡¯s black robe was rolled up by the cold wind, and suddenly a touch of surprise flashed in his heart: ¡°What? You have?¡± The news that the people are puzzled and looked at the jade, it is really amazing. In the hot eyes of more than a dozen, the icy enamel of Yuluo flashed a clear softness, but he nodded and said, "Yeah." Watching her nod, everyone is ecstatic. `Öí`Öí`µº`fiction `www`huzud`; only Qin Shi wrinkled his frown, and released the spirit with one hand to grab her: "What is going on? I have never heard of you?" ¡± "call" Yuluo was struggling, and after a long time, he looked up and looked up at Qin Shi. "You remember, I told you before that you spent 30 years ago to take the Holy Spirit flower?" "Remember, is this related?" Qin Shi nodded, 30 years ago, the Holy Spirit Flower War is not a secret in the barren jungle, even Xuan Yun and Nan Gong Bing have heard. "Ok¡­¡­" Yuluo brakes daggers lightly, and then some timid look toward the snakes, said: "Thirty years ago, the flower took the Holy Spirit flower for me!" "For you?" "Well, when I entered the ridiculous jungle, I was seriously injured and deadly. I was poisoned by the toxins 30 years ago." Yuluo braked his head and looked at the suspended ancient wood under the cruel moonlight. He was alone in the memories of thirty years ago. Youju said: "At that time, I spent a lot of time trying to help me excrete the toxins in the body, but But the toxins in my body are too sloppy, and ultimately ended in failure. Only one way can suppress it... It is to use the Holy Spirit to counter the gravitational force and make the toxins imbalance in my body to continue life." "Later, when I learned that the Holy Spirit flower was in full bloom, she killed the foggy mountain without reckless consequences, and took away the Holy Spirit flower in front of the tens of thousands of people in the Uighurs...just to treat me." Speaking of this, she did not say it. But in the future, everyone has already been Zh¨©d¨¤o, that is the battle of the world 30 years ago. The people were heavy, and the snakes and children were suddenly trembled next to the jade robes. They dared to retreat and sighed half a step and said: "That, that is to say, my sorrow is all because of my sister?" "Hey..." "Tell me, isn''t it?" The opportunity to explain to Yuluo, the snakes and children struggled to scream almost screaming. The pain of the gongs and drums of the morning bell hit the atrium of Yuluo. She was silent for a moment, and finally she licked the reluctant dagger of the cherry lips. At the same time, the body of the snake was equally soft and sat on the ground. The snake licked her head and a line of tears smacked her cheeks silently. She smiled, laughing very strangely and self-deprecating: "Oh, hehehe, it is really funny enough, feelings, I recognize the thief as the father, next to my killing the enemy, I still use the Neyal left to save you. Yuluo, I hate you!" "Hey!" Qin Shi clenched his fists, and some couldn''t listen to it. "You don''t talk nonsense, Yuluo is also passive. Have you forgotten your mother''s words?" "Yes, yes, it¡¯s my mother. I am just like a fool. What forgets hatred and forgets grudges. Stone brother, tell me, can you do it? Your father-in-law is in front of you. Can you do it? ¡± "Tell me!!!" The sound was shrill, and the snake''s petite face was distorted. She was almost like a roar of madness. Hey! Qin Shixin was crushed like a huge stone, and suddenly it was silent. Yes, ask yourself, can he do it? Forget hatred, forget the grudges, how many people in the world can do it? Yuluo brakes also cried, so desperate to cry, looking at the snakes that screamed at her and roared, it was such a distress, but it was so speechless, and finally only shivered and shook his head: "I owe him... ..." In a silence, no one went to ask questions. Qin Shi tightened his tight black robes and asked: "That, the snake horn dragon is not Zh¨©d¨¤o you are poisonous? Is he and you not the brother and sister of Jinlan?" Suddenly, Yu Luozhan struggled for a long time and did not open his mouth. The snakes and children were beautiful, and they stared at Yuluo. "Hey, how could he not Zh¨©d¨¤o?" At this time, the blue eagle on the altar suddenly burst into laughter, and the laughter was full of anger and resentment. He said: "In that year, the snake horn dragon was in a battle with the flowers. He never thought about winning, but he was willing to X¨©sh¨¥ng! Otherwise, he does not let water, do you think that the flower can easily take away the Holy Spirit flower?" "what?" Hearing the anger of the blue eagle, the big eyes that everyone can''t believe, even the tiger''s change and the one horse are clenching their fists. Qin Shi smashed and looked at Yuluo. In the black shackles, Yuluo suddenly nodded helplessly: "Yes, the second brother has long been Zh¨©d¨¤o, but as a patriarch, he can''t make a violation of the genius, so he wants to Spend the Holy Spirit to save me, only one death...can be released." "I can''t forgive the flower zero. I will never forget the moment when she was 30 years ago. In order to save me, I will pierce the sword into my brother''s chest...!" Speaking of these, the tears of Yuluoshu can''t stop flowing like springs: "They never asked me, I obviously don''t need them to save me. I was **** as early as fifty years ago. Why? They have to make decisions for me...why... let me carry the pain and self-blame for thirty years! Why..." Hey! Everything is in vain, Qin Shi seems to hear the heartbreaking sound of Yuluo. In this jungle of gravity imbalance, everyone is silent. It turned out that the cause of the matter was actually such a bleak? Ask who is wrong? Who is right? Whether it is a flower zero or a snake horn dragon, their original intention is to save the jade robes, even if they die. However, I am afraid that the most innocent person should be Yuluo. She clearly did not do anything, but she struggled for 30 years in pain and lived for 30 years...! "sister¡­¡­" The snakes also cried, listening to the monologue of Yuluo¡¯s resentment, all the hatred in her heart vanished, and fell into the arms of Yuluo. "Hey..." Yuluo was holding a snake, and she opened her mouth and waited for her speech. The bitter tears were drawn into the corner of her mouth and choked. Looking at the two thin staggered figures, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was like needle-like pain. He grabbed Yuluo and the snakes and patted it gently: ¡°Don¡¯t cry, thirty years later. For three hundred years, you have me." At this moment, Qin Shi does not Zh¨©d¨¤o what his mind is, but he Zh¨©d¨¤o he wants to protect these two girls, forever and ever. Never want her to leave the life and death like Shilan. boom! However, in the historical sorrow that the people indulged in the thirty years ago, the radiance of the altar on the altar was more dazzling, glaring to make everyone tremble, and the earthly barriers between the earth slowly floated, and the spirits flowed backwards. "Thirty years, spend zero and snake horn dragon, jade robes, you have been waiting for me for thirty years, this time no one wants to stop me!" The blue eagle laughed wildly on the altar, and immediately swirled like the tide of the sea tide, swarming toward the body of his body, and making up the thundercloud in the sky in a little bit of squeezing. "Heavenly thunder?" In the thunder of Thundercloud, everyone was clenching their teeth and screaming: "He wants to cross the second thunder of heaven? Stop him!" Qin Shi looked up and looked at the thunderous robbery, and my heart was cold. The clouded thundercloud is more powerful than the original when it was burned, so that his heart is as quiet as in the Dead Sea. Hey! In desperation, everyone turned their attention to Yuluo. Now, the only hope is the second sacred flower of Yuluo. Qin Shi bit his tongue and trembled: "Can you do it?" "Ok!" Yuluo Brake stood up under the help of the snakes, and saw her slowly closing the beautiful, and there was a painful struggle in the pale pretty face. Immediately, her whole body was faint, and a touch of suction on the altar was transmitted from her body, causing the suspended matter in the air to tremble. At the same time as the suction is generated, a strange halo is scattered in her body, and a sacred flower of the Holy Spirit is sprinkled along her lips. "Sure enough, the Holy Spirit flower!" Looking at the colored halo in the jade door, everyone has a happy heart. "Yu Luoshu!" In everyone''s delight, Qin Shi looked back and worried about her and said, "How? Can you hold it?" Spit out the Holy Spirit flower, the body of Yuluo Brake is once again stunned, and the pale and delicate face is strong and smiles, and the hand is directed at Qin Shi: "Quick, blocking the green eagle!" "Well! Waiting for me!" Qin Shi¡¯s face has never hesitated, only decisive. Hey! At this time, the second sacred flower whirls around the air, and the humming sound makes the sky dim and the grove trembles. The green eagle standing on the altar was cold, staring at the second sacred flower and sneer: "Hey, want to rely on the Holy Spirit to stop me? Don''t forget, that sacred flower blooms for me. I don''t want to unblock it without my blood!" "Is it?" Qin Shi mouth gently provoked upwards, and immediately he stood up hard, only to spread out in his left palm, between his fingertips, there is a blood stain that is not easy to detect. "That is¡­¡­" The ugly old eyes of the green eagle glimpse, showing a little fear. "Oh, you have a big idea, although the attack just can''t kill you, but take your blood or not W¨¨nt¨ª!" Qin Shi sneered, slowly piercing the nail into the Holy Spirit flower ÎË! At the moment when the nail penetrates into the Holy Spirit flower, the Holy Spirit flower suddenly produces wild gravitation, which also scatters the glaring light. The two gravitational forces collided in the collision, causing the earth within 100 meters of the surrounding area to collapse and the night sky to move. "Stone, accept the baptism of the Holy Spirit flower!" Qin Shi took a deep breath, and condensed the black scorpion into the ray of light. call out! But at this time, a figure galloped out among the people, and immediately saw a sudden leap into the Holy Spirit, standing in the light of the sky. Looking at the figure, everyone is at the same time. Nangong Bing''s five senses changed, and he said: "Shangguanchao!" Three more, today''s update is somewhat unstable, and the afternoon junior college exam was delayed. Sorry for the readers. v8 Chapter 347: 3 strains of Holy Spirit "Shangguan Chao!" Looking at the figure under the glory of the glory, the face of Qin Shi and others changed instantly. Nangong''s face is low: "The beast!" "Hey, this holy spirit flower, give it to everyone, let me share it for you!" Shangguan Chao, who was under the halo, gave a harsh laugh in his mouth. Immediately, in the radiance, he gradually merged with the Holy Spirit flower, and the gravitational force of the heavens and the earth between the hands and the hands began to close his eyes and enter the baptism of the Holy Spirit flower. "Shangguanchao, you can''t die [pig_pig_island] novel w.zhhuo.m!" "Damn, I forgot this little man!" "It¡¯s over, this is really over..." "The Holy Spirit has not been spent. This is completely unsuccessful. What should we do?" The disciples of the 100 group of Xuan Group were soft and all fell to the ground. Resentment, despair, horror, all kinds of emotions touch between the two gravitational forces, causing the constant dislocation of the Scorpio to move up and down. "What should we do now?" After all, there are hundreds of years of experience in the tiger. Compared with the people, it is calm, bowed and sighed: "Without this holy spirit flower, you can''t stop the green carving. When he spends this thunder, we will die!" Qin Shi¡¯s five senses are almost distorted, and the unprecedented anger is sweeping through the nine gongs. The holy spirit flower is the last hope that Yuluo is not as good as life. How can it be defiled by this beast? "I am going to kill him!" Standing up, suffocating, Qin Shi wrapped in a black robe seems to have changed personally, a pair of sly eyes in the eyes as if it is being swallowed. "The demon, if you hear it, let Laozi get out, or you will die if you die!" Step by step, Qin Shi roared in his heart. But unfortunately, the demons did not respond at all. Can only control the suffocating in the totem, if it can not open the forehead bloody, then he is not the opponent of Shangguanchao and Qing dynasty. The Holy Spirit flower is too strong. "Well, demon, pretend to die? OK, then you will die with me!" Knocking his fists and biting his teeth, Qin Shi has lost some reason in his anger, and he has two arrogant gravitations. Dry cracked land. At each step, the earth is broken into wolves and smoke rises. "stone!" "Hey!" "Shi Qin''s younger brother!" The people who are mainly based on Yuluoquan snorted, but under the gravitational pull of the hurricane, they wanted to stop Qin Shi but it was too late. "Little brother, don''t be impulsive." But at this time, a magnificent sound swayed on the sky, as if the Sanskrit sounds like a beam for a long time, long and empty. Qin Shi looked up and said: "Who?" Hearing the sound, Yuluo¡¯s body trembled fiercely. Some of the apricot eyes were scattered and confused. Unbelievable, he said: "Is he?" I saw that when the magnificent voice echoed, the beast Dan on the chest of the snake snake shot a blue-eyed glare, and the halo became a water-like pattern covering a hundred meters. In the space covered by water, the suspended ancient wood flowers and plants suddenly fell down, and the two gravitational forces, such as the wild beasts, suddenly dissipated, and they recovered their gravity. Hey! The next one, the beast blasted open, and the thousands of light and the universe were mixed with some ancient lines, and they continued to gather toward the center to form a figure. Seeing that figure, Yuluo, the tiger is changing, the horses and the people of the genius are at the same time: "The second brother? The horned dragon chief!" "You are a snake horn dragon?" Going back to the first place, Qin Shizhen was full of surprises. The figure was suspended in the air and was always hung with a smile: "Well, to be precise, I am a snake rex." "Remnant?" Qin Shi frowned. "Thirty years ago, when I fell, I guessed that the green eagle would not be willing to give up, and then forcibly split and smashed it into the beast, and now I can only exist for half an hour." Very casual, you can see a free and easy on his face. "Hey!" The snake slammed into his arms. Holding the little girl in the arms, Snake Horn Dragon smiled: "Oh, thirty years, they are all so big, only the geeks can''t watch you born, I hope you don''t blame." "No wonder, no wonder, how can we blame, you are the hero of the genie!" The snake screamed and shook his head, crying is so lovable. Yu Luozhan trembled with the body of the petite: "Second brother." "Oh, little girl, I am sorry, I heard everything you said. Thirty years ago, we were wrong. We should not decide your life for you..." When you mention this, even if you look at the snake-horned dragon, you will shake your head and say: "But don''t blame the flower, the last sword... I forced her to stab it!" "what?" Yuluo Brake can''t believe the pinch of powder punch. "Silly sister, she did everything for you." Snake horn dragon chuckled, the thick palm of his hand licked the cheek of Yuluo, and wiped her tears off. In shock, Yuluo was silent: "Sister..." She didn''t remember when she shouted her sister, but her Zh¨©d¨¤o was really far away, far away, as if time was still, and the years were lost. boom! At this time, the thunder and robbery on the Scorpio fell, and the thick hurricane of the bucket fell straight down, and the great altar was broken and broken. Bang! Immediately, the blue-carved body was not in the thunder, and the power of a fierce and fierce smashed the world, and the gravitational force was connected to the altar. Looking to the altar, everyone shivered desperately: "He succeeded?" "Heavenly, second floor?" Once again, despair poured into the body and mind. boom! The disaster is not alone, just as the blue eagle breaks through the second layer of the heavens, Shangguanchao finally completes the baptism under the radiance of the Holy Spirit flower, and controls the gravitational pull between the heavens and the earth: "Oh, hahaha, Nangongbing, saw it." I have been humiliated for so many years, and finally I am going to make a difference!" Bang! Between the talks, the gravitational pull of the cockroach approached the ice of the South Palace, and instantly flew him out of the air hundreds of meters away. "Haha, this is power, only I can bear the world, who in the world can bear me?" Shangguan Chao Shen in the self-fulfillment, his hands raised his head wild laughter. boom! Just the Yuwei in the laughter, Qin Shi stepped back a few steps, Xiaomi Cai held him behind. The hearts of the people are as deep as death: "This time, it is dead." "Damn! What should I do to protect them!" Qin Shi, who bit his lower lip, looked up and looked at the power of the two horrors of the Qing dynasty and Shangguan Chao, and his heart was shaken. Hey! But just as he was shaking, a faint glow like a thunder suddenly came down from the sky and enveloped him. The sudden light made Qin Shi¡¯s heart rise warm, and a white light spotted the black robe. When he looked back, the tiger¡¯s body trembled: ¡°The Holy Spirit Flower?¡± I saw that on his head, a bright and fragrant flower, bursting out of the light, was passing a strong gravity into his body. "It''s you?" In the shock, Qin Shi Meng despised the snake-horned dragon, only to see the latter smile, and said: "Hold it, promise me, protect them!" In response, Qin Shi clenched his fists under the light. He did not expect that in this desperation, it was the snake-horned dragon who sacrificed the Holy Spirit flower when he took office. The three holy spirit flowers bloomed in the 10,000-meter forest. "I promise you!" At the bottom of the voice, Qin Shi no longer hesitates to close the eyes, carrying the gravitational force under the tens of thousands of rays, so that the essence of the heavens and the earth continues to flow into the body. "Three holy spirits... It¡¯s crazy." The white pigeon stood behind the millet, and could not help but smile. The Qiangzu people such as the Tigers and the Duma were all shocked. Yuluo Brake, Xiaomi Cai and Snakes, throwing their beauty to Qin Shi, silently praying in anticipation: "Stone, hehe..." boom! Vigorous essence of gas, Qin Shi feels full of strength, he does not Zh¨©d¨¤o now what is his realm, but he Zh¨©d¨¤o, he wants to kill the green and Shangguan super, must! "Shangguan Chao! Death!" In the fury, Qin Shi dragged the Wanxia Caixia, and cut through the sky in the night sky. The gravitational force immediately shattered the ground in the collision. After a continuous collision, the mountain collapsed and the dust was everywhere. "Shi Qin, this time you think about bad things, this world will belong to my Shangguan Chao!" Shangguan Chao stood up to the chest, and the twitching silver sword stabbed straight down to Qin Shi. boom! But at the same time, a black mang rises up, and Qin Shi¡¯s hand clings to the Nether Sword is facing the sword tip that greets him, and is murderous. boom! The two swords were in the touch, and the cross-flow formed by the cross, rolling the suspended matter of the sky, bursting into a burst of light. puff! Next, a black shadow flashed in front of Shangguanchao''s embarrassment, causing him to look back slowly as he looked back, and saw a bright red blood hole piercing his chest. He looked up, Qin Shi was already standing behind him, shaking and screaming in disbelief: "How, how K¨§n¨¦ng? How can you kill me?" Qin Shi has been standing behind him, the black robe is squeaky in the wind, and it is full of blood. He is looking cold in the black shackles of the official super: "The clown like you is also worthy of jade. That strain of the Holy Spirit?" "go to hell." Hey! The Nether Sword is looking back, and Shangguan Chao has no chance to return to God. He is pierced directly on the sharp blade. àÛͨ! Shangguan super death died in vain, and the holy spirit flower floating on the top of the head gradually fell. Qin Shi reached out and grabbed it. He sighed: "End, go back." boom! But I don''t want to, the Holy Spirit flower just touched the palm of Qin Shi, it turned into a gray-like broken. Qin Shiyi: "How could this be?" "Idiot, a holy spirit flower, can only bear two baptisms! The Holy Spirit flower has long lost its spirituality!" The blue eagle finally found out in the thunder, and the whole body scattered a blue-violet thunderous fire, snoring. When I heard the sound, Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but tremble. I suddenly looked back at Yuluo Zao: "Is it really true?" In the confrontation with Qin Shi, Yu Luo brakes his body and trembles, and finally licks the lips of the cherry. "Damn!" Under the anger of Qin Shi, the anger and the enthusiasm of the ascension, the black squatting swept toward the blue eagle: "Hey, then I will kill you and take the Holy Spirit flower!" "Just by you?" The blue sneer sneered, and immediately saw the altar floating in the air violently shaking, and then the space around him became illusory, as if every inch of spiritual power in the heavens and the earth was subject to his trend. boom! It was the Yuwei that made the cloud tumbling and bursting open, and the earth''s scorpio and ground blasted again, and the people suddenly stepped back. "This is the power to capture the second floor of heaven?" In the violent vortex of Qin Ling, Qin Shi suddenly bowed his head: "Hey!" "Oh, do you think that with the Holy Spirit flower, can you be right with me? Not self-reliant!" The green eagle despised a smile, and the palm of the hand emptied out. After each operation, the heavens and the earth would split into the sky, and the space shattered. The 10,000-meter forest is as terrifying as the dead land. One inch and one inch of the soul, under the pressure of the cruel spirit, constantly smashed, Qin Shi gritted the cat''s lower waist, a sense of powerlessness swept the whole body again. Everyone is a tremor, they have forgotten an important W¨¨nt¨ª, even if it is able to counter the gravity of the Holy Spirit flower? Take the second floor of the heavens and kill the whole audience. "Plus me?" But in the desperation of the people, the snake horn dragon even got up, juxtaposed standing next to Qin Shi, shot on Qin Shi''s shoulder: "Little guy, fulfill your promise, must protect they!" "Well?" Qin Shi frowned, and immediately his acquaintance in the sea of ??the sea came to the rumbling of the call, so that he could not help but say: "Do you want to self-devil?" Yuluo Shumei is a tight one: "Two brothers!" "Oh, don''t worry, I am already a dead remnant. I can use this last half hour to see my cherished people. I am full of heart!" At the last moment, his mouth is still hanging with a free and easy smile, the blue-blue body gradually fades, and the little bit of condensed magical charm: "Little sister, nephew, promise me, good H¨£ode is alive!" "Second brother! Hey!" Jade Luosha and the snakes are soft and low. But it is too late, when the last sound of the snake horn dragon is linked to Qin Shi''s knowledge of the sea, the final spiritual power of the body is compressed and injected into it, into a blue magic symbol. The magic symbol is engraved with six powerful lines. Six-grain magic. v8 Chapter 348: Wars Six-grain magic, falling in the hands of Qin Shi in the cold wind. He held the blue-blue magical charm and felt the vitality and the belief of the snake-horned dragon. The heart could not help but hurt. Thinking of the mother of the snake, Qin Shi couldn''t help but laugh: "Oh, I didn''t expect it to be a bitter life. After 30 years, I reunited in this way." Looking at the six-character demon, the face of the blue-carved sly is dignified, and the old eyes flashed a little resentment: "The enchantress? The **** blue eagle, can''t see me succeed after 30 years of death?" "I don''t think you can succeed, but you can''t see your sins!" Qin Shi took a deep breath, and immediately he lowered his eyes and looked at the magic symbol in his hand and sighed: "This time, you will be guarding her once again, but this is the last time, the next time by me!" Speaking, the index finger and the **** of his left hand annihilated the magic symbol, and after a sacred spiritual sacrifice, the magic symbol was ignited, and the blue light of the blue sky suddenly rose to the sky and filled the eyebrow. Hey! Qin Shi''s body changes greatly, followed by the hard blue snake lining from the skin, and the violent arm muscles violently swelled into the blue veins, turning into more than a hundred feet. Looking at Qin Shi¡¯s Baizhang snake body, Yuluo and the snakes were silent. This time the two did not cry again. They just silently merged their hands and prayed for the snake-horned dragon. Take the world. Feel the spiritual power of the body to tumbling, the sacred crystal of Dantian seems to break through, Qin Shi could not help pinching his fist. He can feel that the power in the body is constantly coming out. "Is this the power of nine layers of heaven?" With a chuckle, Qin Shi then showed a smile of Sen Ran, and the black scorpion smashed like a sword to the green eagle: "Oh, old miscellaneous hair, it seems that this time, you can''t make it as you wish! Otherwise, I am really embarrassed." what!" "Hey, kid, don''t be proud, even if you use magic to reach the heavens, but support up to half an hour, you can''t fight me!" The blue eagle sighed from the altar, and the sound seemed to be rushing and squeezing. Heart palpitations. "Try it!" Qin Shi has more than one word of nonsense and does not want to say that he only wants to kill the blue eagle immediately, and then win the life of the jade. call out! As soon as the wind broke, Qin Shi rushed to the blue eagle as a cannonball in the sand, and the blue palm stretched out, and a blue-blue cold ridge walked around. boom! A loud bang, the blue eagle is cold, and the wings behind him are quickly stretched. The flames that are moving in blue are burning like a scorpion, rolling down. Suddenly, an ice and fire, the touch of water and fire in the midair, the moment of the formation of a huge vortex makes the whole fog shadow mountain tremble, like the rolling tide of the Yangtze River rupture, whistling down. The turmoil in the mountains has long been beyond recognition. Carrying thousands of strengths, the Xiaomi Cai and Yuluo Brakes at the same time clenched their fists at the same time, and the dignified eyes kept their eyes open, looking at the gap between the two people. Bang! Every time the fire or ice crystals that flowed down, the gullies of the mountain were all broken, and the peaks of the heavens floated between the gravitational forces of the two collisions, blasted, suspended, and exploded. The wolf smoke began to rise, and Xuan Yun and Nan Gongbing bowed their heads quickly. Looking up at Qin Shi, who was constantly colliding with the blue eagle, the two were silent. No one thought that things would be extended to such an exaggerated level. Now it is necessary to see if Qin Shi can reverse the glory in this half hour. Bang! In the two cyan, one cold and one warm, one ice and one fire collision, the peaks of the cold and the heat tremble, and the cracks of the earth are deep underground. The loud noise continued, and the thunderclouds at Jiuyi were ignited by the fire and then frozen by the ice. boom! During the intertwining of the palm of the hand, Qin Shiyi retired a few steps, and immediately he looked down at the tiger''s mouth with snakes. He saw the snakes on the tiger''s mouth could not help but crack a few cracks. He could not help but frown: "Tianjing II Layer, and sure enough, there are still some gaps." "Hey, kid, now Zh¨©d¨¤o gap? Late!" Qingdiao grinned and screamed, and immediately saw his figure plundering out, dragging the star of the fire to dry the earth, ridiculous. Under the pressure of Qin, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was cold, and he quickly moved away from the rear. Then he saw his five fingers and probed him. He held the Nether Sword in his palm, even though he was straight and straight. "…d½£!" Condensed spiritual power gathered like a mountain torrent at the tip of the Nether, and after the violent expansion, it formed a slogan of more than a hundred feet. The …d word is rotated in the air, and the rapid S¨´d¨´ is like a big windmill. After rolling up the wolf smoke and dust sand, it expands again and squats. "Hey, the insects are tricky." "Don''t die, it''s broken." Looking at the black sword light on the head, the blue-eyed mouth scorned the light, and immediately behind the flames, the blue wings quickly patted forward, and the gale of the wind stopped the wind, and immediately the unruly fire of the sky fell like a star. As the universe collapsed, the cracks that were created torn open the night, and the Wuying Mountain collapsed directly between the collisions of the two martial arts, and the half of the mountainside was cut across. "Good, terrible power..." "God, is this really the strength that people can produce?" In the sinking wolf smoke, Xiaomi''s eyes were changed, and the color skirt was quickly opened, and a spiritual barrier shrouded 100 meters. In the arms of Yuluo, the snakes looked at the fire and the ice in the air. Some worried silver teeth bite: "Sister... Xiaogu, do you say that the stone brother will win?" "Trust him, he must be K¨§n¨¦ng." The jade hand of Yuluo Brake tightened the snake, and immediately chuckled: "He is a person who can certainly do it when he says it." "Well, I am Zh¨©d¨¤o." The snake snorted. boom! In the interweaving of the sky, the glaring fire is pouring down like a storm, and the spiritual power of the heavens is too strong. Every time there is interweaving, the heavens and the earth will be shaken and become a powder. The change of the green scorpion, the sword trembled in the raging fire, there was some singularity in the fire, and the blue halo was weak and violent, but it never went out. "broken!" The blue eagle snorted, but I saw that the center of the scorpion sword was in the moment of the drink, and was smashed into the center by a flame. The enchanting sword light was instantly defeated, forming a whistling wave. "Oh, I said, you are not my opponent!" Broken the sword, the old eyes of the green and turbid glimmering flashed, and immediately raised his head and rushed to the Qin stone to catch the five-finger. The five fingers are pulling a strange smoldering fire. The smoldering fire has a little gravitational pull in the beating. The temptation devours the suspended matter in the air and burns it into a smoke and fly ash. "Is it?" But just as the smoldering approached the moment, Qin Shi suddenly showed a little sneer, a black sword light swayed in the face of fortitude, and then saw him black closed, such as entering the field of forgetting. call out! call out! call out! Suddenly, three purple smoldering fires, jumping out of the sea of ??knowledge, there are several invisible and strange waves entangled in the flame, the light waves are filled with pale gold spots, and in a short breath, the time seems to be still, together The bleak cold wind passed by. The cold wind rolled up his black hair, and then touched the smoldering fire and swallowed like a greedy cheetah, suddenly immersed in it. boom! When the five green fires of the swords and the swords touched the purple smoldering fire, it seemed to give off a little bit of fear and low sorrow. However, the smoldering fire did not give them the opportunity to escape, directly swallowing it like a tidal wave. The five fingers of the blue eagle and the green fire suddenly broke, and they could not help but frown. "This purple flame is so strange, what does he want to do?" "A terrible mental power..." The tiger changed and the single horse frowned, and all the disciples in the field had stepped back. They can feel that if Qin Shi is willing, they will be crushed to the sea in a few breaths and become a demon. "Spiritual strength, can''t let him continue." The old eyes of the blue eagle smashed, and there was some panic in the bottom of the heart. Then he lifted his shoulders and rushed to the sky, tearing open the space in the sky, actually holding the three. Dao Leiyun, once again galloped down. "Death!" "Great relics!" However, at the moment of the thundercloud scrolling, Qin Shi¡¯s closed eyes smashed openly, and the squats, such as the dawn of the night sky, opened and closed with a constant stream of cold, reflecting the glaring golden light. Suddenly, three golden brilliant relics burst out. boom! That Lei Yun just came down from the ninth, and then surrendered in the light of the relics, defeated. "how come?" The face of the green eagle changed, and the screams of sorrow and screams quickly lifted the two wings behind it, gathering three groups of blue smoldering fires, and there was a ripple in the smoldering fire: "Sanqing Shenhuo!" Hey! During the wheezing, the heavens and the earth seemed to be quiet. The people looked up at the bottom and looked at the glare of the night sky, and sipped at the mouth. The golden light relic, and the touch of Sanqing Shenhuo formed a strange whirlpool. The vortex seemed to form an impulse after tearing open the space, and the residual flowers of the ancient wood quickly withered. Rumble! Half of the mountain was shattered, and the entire ridiculous jungle produced unprecedented turmoil. The gravel was blown up like a sword and slammed into a rushing flight. The bird was silent, and it lasted for half a moment. When everything dissipated and dissipated, Wuyin Mountain had already lost its full appearance. The blue-and-white-faced face was half-squatted in the air on a mountain. The big mouth and the big mouth were gasping, and the heart was full of resentment: "Bad boy, I want to kill you." !" Hey! But as far as he was roaring, a raging purple smoldering fire leaped in the direction of his 100 meters ago, and his mouth was too late to close: "This... how K¨§n¨¦ng?" "ended!" Qin Shi also had a low face that was not good at the rear, but he was still concentrating on injecting spiritual power into the smoldering fire. The smoldering fire constantly tempered the world and cast it into a fist-sized golden relic. "The fourth relic." In the meantime, Qiankun was turbulent. call out! At the moment when the relics were stabbed, the first morning dawn rose from the east, and the eye-catching halo was better than the sun, breaking the green. "Do not!!!" The old eyes of the blue-eyed horror, the chances of getting back even back, were too late to be buried under the golden glow. Hey! Bang! The fourth relic fell silently on the chest of the blue eagle, and then saw the air around it rolling into an invisible air wave. The group gathered into a point and exploded. The world is amazed Everything seems to be quiet. "Is it over?" Looking up, looking at the teenager who was breathing in the black sky, the people groaned after licking their cracked lips, and the tiger''s ever-changing heart was shaken. Xuan Yun and Nangong ice smiled at each other, recalling the appearance of Qin Shi in Tianchi for the first time, killing the blue eagle in today. He seems to be omnipotent, this time once again reversed Qiankun, the word miracle seems to be with him forever. He is really incredible. Hey! However, when the people mistakenly thought that it was over, suddenly the sand flew in the dust, and immediately two hundred-foot wings spread out and shook in the Qiankun. The wolf smoke gradually dissipated, a blue-blue bird near the kilometer, a painful scream, and the plumage rose with a raging fire, burning all over the world. "Bad boy, I killed you!" v8 Chapter 349: Rise from the ashes "The green eagle is not dead?" "How, how did K¨§n¨¦ng? Just so terrible attack, he actually blocked it?" The expression of joy is not yet stopped. When the blue flame in the smoke rises, the faces of all people are solidified. A huge blue bird with hundreds of feet, burning blazing flames, floating in the cold wind from time to time, burning all the ancient wood and grass between the heavens and the earth. "It¡¯s a dead bird." The Qiangzu people such as the Tigers and the Dharma, after the green carving became the animal state, were trembled by the same blood ww.zhu. Qin Shi took the hand in the air, dragging the cold snake body of Baizhang, staring at the green eagle in the fire and slamming the black scorpion: "I want to kill him easily, really not?" "Bad boy, can force me to turn out the real body, it is also that you have the ability, but everything is over! Let''s die!" The green anger opened his mouth openly, and a blue flame burned out, followed by The clear sky was sprayed toward Qin Shi. call out! In the flames, Qin Shi snorted, and his body quickly opened to the side, just as he was just intertwined with the two blue flames. He only listened to the mountain behind him, and the foggy mountain at an altitude of 1,000 meters. In the flames turned into magma. Hot mountain rocks, like a volcanic eruption. Bang! The blue eagle did not give Qin Shi more thoughts. The wings of the hundred feet were waving, and the body galloped down like a sharp arrow. After tearing open the night sky of the universe, the surrounding air became illusory. A faint mirage, followed by the blue eagle, appeared to the side of Qin Shi, and the eagle''s claws tore open, in a blue fire, split a few blush, solemn Qin stone''s chest. boom! In the meantime, Qin Shi flew out like a cannonball, and the savage impact hit the mountainside, causing his tiger body to tremble, and the mountain behind it was broken into powder. "Hey!" "stone!" Xiaomi Cai and others worried about the anxious. In the ruins, Qin Shi struggled to get up, and there were some sultry people behind the blood. He supported the Nether Sword and looked at the gaze of the green eagle, which made him frown. "Damn, the four golden light relics just made the mental strength overdone?" "If you go on like this, you will lose." Struggling to break the lips, trying to make myself awake, Qin Shi held the Nether Sword and suspended the Scorpio again, but the blazing blue flame, such as the endless river, he could not come back, even the dodge was very difficult. call out! In the roaring, the earth shattered, and the square of Wuyin Mountain was wrapped in a blue fire group, and the whole was a sea of ??fire. The cries, the ghosts, and the people were all confused. The people of the genius and the mysterious group and the hundred disciples were trembled. Some of the mentally immature ones were directly on the ground, desperately saying: "Is it still not?" "Are we still dying?" "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die." But at the moment when the spirits of the people collapsed, the Holy Spirit flower in the sky above the blue eagle again shines in the light, the strong gravitation and the heaven and earth contend, creating a silver thread that penetrates the desperate people and their spirits. The power is eating away. "Hey, both are dead and dead, give me your strength." The green eagle touched the corner of his mouth, and immediately saw the cyan flame on his wing re-enriched, and it seemed that even the heavens and the earth were surrendered. That Qiankun is full of leisure. Looking at the low-lying people who were swallowed by the green eagle, Qin Shi¡¯s brow wrinkled: "Damn, go on like this, if you let him break through the three-dimensional world, then K¨§n¨¦ng will never be reversed!" "How to do!" Holding a fist, Qin Shi felt all kinds of powerlessness. Is it going to fail like this? Obviously agreed to the snake horn dragon, promised to protect them, what should I do! "Stone, then!" At this moment, the sweet sound of Yuluoshu reverberated, and immediately she saw her wonderful hand raised, and the sword of the silence between the waistbands was suddenly thrown into the air. "Silent sword?" Qin Shi first smashed the shackles, and immediately he grabbed the hilt with one hand and grabbed the hilt, and the corner of his mouth could not help but raise a slight curvature. Seeing the sword of silence, the blue eagle frowned and scorned: "Oh, Yuluo, how do you say that you have been cultivated for decades, will you make such a naive thing? This kind of militant weapon, who wants to use it, can you use it? If you don''t recognize the Lord, I am afraid that this kid can''t even pull out the sword." "Innocent people, it is you!" Looking at the blue eagle, the fascination of the beauty of the jade jewel. Hey! The blue eagle was frowning, but it was followed by a crisp sound, and a silver-colored cold man refracted his face under the broken morning, making him a glimpse. "Hey, how is K¨§n¨¦ng?" Looking down, I saw Qin Shi lifting one hand and holding the dark silence in one hand. After twitching on the scabbard, the home scatters a dark yellow halo. The range of halo envelopes, some people with insufficient strength are instantly stiff and become petrochemical. "Come on your eyes!" Nangong Ice pinched the fist, and the people who had returned to the surviving whispered, and after listening to the sound, they did not dare to close the black scorpion. Hey! Waving in both directions, Qin Shi held the sword of silence in his hand. He found that the sword of silence was really outrageous, as if there was no weight at all. Indeed, it is true that the green eagle is correct. If ordinary people take this sword, they may not be able to use it. But Zh¨©d¨¤o is not an ordinary person. With the relationship between silence and solitude, the nature of silence will not contradict him. "Oh, it¡¯s a sword!" Qin Shiyi looked at the slender blade in his hand, and a smear of blood scatter along the forehead, and immediately he opened and closed, and the chilly wind rolled up the dust and then slammed into the blue eagle: "I will take you to try it. The power of the sword!" call out! After he finished speaking, he burst out like a ghost. The old eyes of the green and turbid turbid eyes are low, and some surprised and angry pinches the fists and swears: "Hey, I really thought that a sacred weapon can close the gap between us? Naive!" boom! Once again, the sky-green flames beat, and the flames were mixed with strange textures. The sword of silence is in the hands of Qin Shi. Every time he wields, he breaks through the sky with a shocking and smashing wind, and touches the blue fire. That kind of shock is amazing. The **** trepidation under the eyes of the blue-eagle eagle trembled. On the wing of the blue flame, it was torn by the sword of the dead, and then the red blood was flowing. The light pain on the wings made him a few steps away from the taboo, and roared: "Kid, you are looking for death!" "Bathfire is green!" Two cyan lotus-like flames twirled, and the sharp green corners of the green eagle rip open, and immediately saw him roaring, and the abruptly rising gale was torn open, and the screaming whistling down. Qinglian burst into the air, and the flash was full of mess. "A flame that is so scared!" Under the scorching heat of Qinglian, Qin Shi''s black scorpion tightened, but at this moment, the silence between his palm suddenly came with two humming sounds, which made him unable to help but bowed his head and looked down. The sorcerer''s mind is connected with his knowledge of the sea. A mysterious sword is floating in his memory, and he is stunned: "This is... the sword?" Hey! In the trembling of the sorcerer''s sword, he was slowly lifted out of control, and then suddenly shot a strange and magnificent glow, covering all directions. "The silence is killing!" A loud bang, the silence broke into a spurt, and the air touched by the blade solidified into a gray-like rock, and the dusty sand stagnate. The beauty of Yuluo Brake is shocked and stunned: "Is it a killing? How can he use the martial arts of the sword?" boom! Between Qinglian and the touch of silence, everyone can clearly see that the continued rotation suddenly encounters great resistance, resulting in fierce arrogant screams and Yuwei. boom! The earth trembled, the winds on the sky were boiled in the horror, and countless people on the earth were shaken out. The horrible collision caused six hurricanes. The Qinglian was finally stopped, and the life was killed by the petrified sword. Under the sky. The green eagle looks flustered: "How is K¨§n¨¦ng?" "It is one of the three great artifacts of the empire. Now it is starting to slaughter the dog!" Feeling the pressure of rolling in the palm of his hand, Qin Shi reveals a strange smile, and immediately his eyes are locked like a cold, and the pendulum is straight. "Sanqing Shenhuo!" Under the approach of the Sword of Death, the old eyes of the blue eagle quickly moved backwards and spurred three flaming flames along the eagle''s mouth. Bang! But the flames solidified in the distance between the silence and the smashing stone, and then blasted open, so that he could not help but timidly lick. call out! In the horror, he patted the Baizhang green wing, and when he looked back, he leaped toward the distant peak of Qingfeng. His mouth angered: "The kid, let you be crazy for a while, the magic symbol is less than ten minutes, ten minutes is the death of all of you. !" "Want to run?" Opened three green fires, Qin Shi looked up at the green eagle with fierce enthusiasm. He pushed all the cards to force the blue eagle to this kind of dead game. If it was really dragged by him for ten minutes, then he would have abandoned it. Therefore, he must kill the blue eagle immediately. call out! Galloping out, the sword''s tip of the sword is pointing straight to the blue eagle, and the black scorpion maps the cyan fire. It suddenly turns into a phantom, standing behind the green eagle, and will lift the silence. "No!" There was a chill in the back, and the blue eagle screamed when he looked back in horror. The two talons quickly opened the blue fire barrier on the chest. But the barrier has not yet condensed, a gray light directly penetrates into it, and directly solidifies the barrier into a hard stone wall. After the stone wall collapses in the crack, everyone is shocked. "How could this be!" The wings of the blue eagle trembled, and when the head looked down, the sword was pierced into his heart. Qin Shi suspended in midair, looking at the place where the sword was pierced, where it began to condense light gray stones, making him black and indifferent. At this moment, is everything finally over? "The Holy Spirit Flower, I took it away." Take out the sword of death Qin Shi did not stay for a while, but when he looked up, he rushed to the holy spirit flower floating above the blue eagle. Yuluoshu spit out the Holy Spirit flower, even if she did not say, Qin Shi also can see that the poison in her body has begun to make up for the whole body, making her pretty pale. Therefore, Qin Shi must take off the holy spirit flower of the blue eagle, otherwise he can''t guarantee that the jade robes can not support. Hey! But he thought that when everything was over, there was a needle-like tingling in the ankle ring, and a burning burning sensation shrouded the whole body. Qin Shi suddenly frowned, and looked down when he looked down. In the ruin of the secluded forest, Yuluo and others looked at the uneasy look in the air, and saw that the **** blue eagle was wrapped in the blue flame of the group. In the flame spray, the petrified heart began to gradually recover. When the people were confused, Xiaomi Cai¡¯s petite body licked, biting the silver teeth and trembled: ¡°This is... the death of the undead bird?¡± v8 Chapter 350: Qi Ming double sword "The fire of the dead bird is reborn?" Below, Yuluosha and Nangongbing and others frowned. When the people are puzzled, Xiaomi nodded and said: "Well, the dead bird, although it is a beast, but its ability is not attack and defense..." "What is that?" The quick questions of the people. When I mentioned this, Xiaomi was a pretty face with a pale face and no pale blood on her lips. The position of the powder fist was pinched: "Yes...Resurrection!" "hiss" &nbs "Pig" "Pig" "Island" novel www.zhuzud.omp; Yuluo took the lead to **** the air. "Resurrection? How can there be such a metamorphosis in the world?" "really?" In the face of several Xuan group disciples rose and panic and despair. "It is true, the dead bird, the reason why it is called the immortal bird is the unrelenting resurrection. No matter how serious the injury is, even if the heart is pierced, it can be reborn." Xiaomi Cai is somewhat dignified and sighs. Shake his head. Be sure, everyone is all stupid. Can''t die, what is it going to do? The jade hand of Yuluo Brake is pinched, and the teeth of the jade bite gently bite the lower lip: "Don''t you have a way?" "The way, definitely there is." In desperation, the white pigeon stepped forward from the back wearing a silver-clad robes, saying: "Just, it''s too difficult, the fire is reborn, as the name suggests, it needs to be resurrected from the fire, as long as it can destroy the three greens of the immortal bird. , it can no longer be reborn." "But, it is too difficult to destroy the Sanqing Shenhuo. I am afraid that only the top of the gods who have the water system or the ice system can do it..." At the end of the day, the sound of the pigeon is getting weaker and weaker, because he clearly feels the lingering despair of the people around him. Sanqing Shenhuo, is it destroyed? Even the petrochemicals that have died of the sword have not been able to annihilate it. Who can still do the people or things present? boom! In the lowness of the people, a loud sound of a mountain banged, and immediately saw Qin Shi in the air, and the body was thrown up by the Sanqing Shenhuo. In a hurry, the thin black robe hit the ruins, making the rolling wolf smoke rise. call out! Next, the blue eagle smashed out like a sharp arrow, and the eagle claws caught the Qin stone in the ruins, causing the space next to the Qin stone black robes to shatter, and the black robes floating down. Qin Shi, who was arrested, was like a blood man. His hands were not alive, and only the turning heart proved that he was still alive. "Bad boy, dare to hurt me, you continue to be crazy? Why, there is no card? Then I will send you to see the snake-horn dragon!" Roaring, the blue-carved eagle claws lifted up and slammed into the ruins. His Majesty, the wild power made the Qin stone ribs break, and a hot blood sprayed out. "stone!" "Hey!" Yuluo and Xiaomi Cai and others were worried about the screaming, watching the broken black robe, even Qin Shi, who stood up and had difficulty, Xiaomi Cai finally couldn¡¯t stand it, and the silver teeth bite and snarled: "I and him." Fight!" "Master!" The dove of the pigeons worried. The colorful glow of the sky rises to the sky, and the whirlwind is greeted by the blue eagle. "Little rice color!" Qin Shi, lying on the ground, looked at the colorful shadows, and his heart twitched, but when he thought of his body, his whole body was almost paralyzed, and his calves were not a little bit conscious. At this moment, the graceful body of Yuluo Brake also jumped up and approached the blue eagle. Next, snakes. Duma, Xuan Yun, Bai Ge, Tigers, Nangong Bing, more and more people are in danger, they are ready to let go. "Damn! Come back! Xiaomi Cai, Yuluo, you give me back! If you don''t want me to hate you, give me back!" Looking at the broken figure, Qin Shi¡¯s painful screams, but no one responded at all, only Yuluo and Xiaomi Cai and others decided to die. "Let''s give it to us later." Yuluo braked a dumb voice and responded softly. Trembling, Qin Shi clenched his teeth and violently raised his fists, slamming his blood on the calf, punching, punching, punching, punching, and a dozen punches. "Quickly paralyzed, fast paralyzed, I want to fight!" boom! On the sky, in the flames under the fire of Sanqing, the colorful rays of light, the blue and blue, the blazing flame, the sacred light, all kinds of attacks, overwhelming like rainstorms. Bang! There was a loud noise, but the next one, the people were desperate, and they only provoked contempt on the face of the blue eagle, followed by the thousands of attacks that he did not hide or sneak, but in the distortion of the body Health. "how come¡­¡­" This time, everyone is desperate. This blue sculpture is like invincible. No matter what kind of attack, it will not kill him. "Hey, a bunch of rubbish, do you really think that you can kill me?" Once again, the flames of the blue eagle were sneaked out, and the sneer sneered, and then his eagle claws came out. After tearing open the scorpion, they rushed to the people and waved. . boom! Two attacks, Xiaomi Cai and Yuluosha, were shaken, and they were branded in the dust of the ruins. Not waiting for the people to look back, the more surging attacks fell from the sky, Xuan Yun, Bai Ge, Du Ma, Hu Qianchang and Nangong Bing, directly blasted out tens of thousands of meters. The entire barren jungle, full of forest smoke. The enchanting enchantment of that wave, at this moment, trembled and fell. "I killed you and went to kill the flowers." Hit the flying people, the cold light in the eyes of the green eagle eagle can be seen, cracking open the corner of the mouth and then vain to the singular horse, five roads with red light red light, tearing open in the chest of the horse. The single horse is dead, and the next one is a tiger. "Old hair, you dare!" Looking at the man who was devastated by the blue eagle, one of the tragic deaths, Qin Shi¡¯s heart seemed to sink into the abyss of the sea, the fists creaked, and the sound of broken bones carried through the body. But in addition to his roar, he can no longer do anything. Hey! In desperation, I don¡¯t know if it is a serious injury to Yuluo, or how the sword of the left hand is violently shaking. Looking at the trembling sword of death, Qin Shi was in pain: "I''m sorry, I am incompetent, I can''t protect your master..." boom! But at this moment, with the tremor of silence, the Nether Sword that fell in the distance suddenly burst into the air, and the evil one was inserted next to Qin Shi¡¯s right hand. Inserted into the ruins, the sharp blade on the four shots of the black halo, branded on the halo of the mysterious texture, it is magical. Then, I saw that the halo slowly formed a half-way soul, and the soul alone dragged Qin Shi¡¯s right hand and lifted it to the hilt of the Nether Sword. "Ok?" This action made Qin Shi stunned. Immediately, the Nether Sword floated alone, squeezing a few times into the distant green eagle, and bursting into a humming sound. "You mean, are you going to kill him?" Qin Shi frowned and frowned, and immediately got a positive response from the Nether Sword, which made him stunned. Not only the Nether, but at this time, the silence also floated autonomously, dragging Qin Shi¡¯s left hand and waving a few times, pointing to the blue eagle. "You want to go too?" Hey! The silence is a response. Inspired by the determination of the two swords, his heart suddenly stabbed, and immediately he slammed his body and looked at the people who had been destroyed by the silence, and the black scorpion glowed red. Looking at the corpses, Qin Shi suddenly calmed down. He took a deep breath and raised himself and ridiculed himself: "Oh, it¡¯s really awkward, obviously said to be guardian, but in the end it guards..." Thinking of this, he looked down at the two sharp edges of the left and right hands, and smiled bitterly: "Well, if you die, I will accompany you crazy." Followed by him, he read into the sea and found the snake-horn dragon charm that has been burned into the final source. Holding the magic symbol, he smiled and said: "Finally, help me!" When the voice fell, only the magical characters in the sea were wrapped up by the wild spirits, and they were only wiped out and disappeared in an instant. boom! Losing the magic symbol, the spiritual power of the natural environment is quickly lost, but Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o will produce a very powerful force at this moment. This power is enough to send him to the front of the blue eagle. call out! The power that was quickly lost, instantly rolled up the black robes of Qin Shi, and immediately a terrible impulse rose, and Meng Shi blasted out. Yu Luo brake fell to the ground and was shocked: "Stone!" "Hey!" Xiaomi''s color screamed, and the tears screamed. Also sensing the approach of Qin Shi, when the blue eagle looked back, the power of Qin Shi has disappeared, only the broken Wang Lingjing later. "Oh, the devil disappears, do you still want to be stubborn?" Looking at the Qin Shi, which was so vulnerable, the blue hand was laughing. "Who told you, is the stubborn person me?" At the distance of 100 meters from the green eagle, Qin Shi¡¯s dawn suddenly opened and closed, and the two arms immediately behind him suddenly extended, the left hand was silent, and the right hand was secluded. "Go!" After finishing the speech, Qin Shi worked **** the final strength of the whole body, throwing the silence and the faintness to the blue eagle. call out! call out! Two swords light, straight out. Seeing the two swords that were suddenly stabbed in front, the face of the blue eagle was dignified, but when he returned to God, the sword had been pierced into his chest, and a gray glow suddenly appeared on the tip of the sword, making it hot. The Sanqing Shenhuo began to slowly petrify. "Silent sword? Damn!" Even if there is an undead person, the petrified with the sword of the silence, the blue eagle will still feel the pain, quickly cover the whole body''s flame on the chest, and the fire will burn. www.novelhall.com~The next second petrochemical position Slowly recovering from the fire, the roar of the blue eagle screamed: "Not long memory, you think that silence can hurt me..." puff! Suddenly, when the voice did not fall, a muffled sound suddenly sounded, and the blue-carved face twitched, and then suddenly looked down and saw the Nether Sword firmly stabbed into his heart. Hey! Nethered into the blue eagle, and immediately saw that the half-sacred remnant of the soul suddenly came out, actually blasted in the air against the blade, in the brutal explosion, a touch of wild corrosion suddenly rose to the sky . Looking at this scene, the people were shocked at the same time. The jade of the jade Luoyin silver teeth bite: "The Nether Sword is this... want to blast the half-spirited spirit?" "Nether!" Qin Shi clenched his fists with a low voice, and he did not expect him to be red-eyed. In the last moment, Nether wanted X¨©sh¨¥ng remnant? v8 Chapter 351: Blue scorpion Hey! The gloom trembled, and the faint remnant seemed to hear the cry of Qin Shi, and gave a joyful laughter to Qin Shi. The sound is very free and easy, but it is a bit bleak. Qin Shi can see, the last moment of the remnant, with the help of the black mist, wrapped the silence of the sword group, sent to the front of Qin Shi, the silence of the sword screamed. boom! The next time, the remnant blew, the strong and fierce power, so that the scorpio was torn open to the horrible black hole, and the spirits in the kilometer were smeared. The painful tumbling of the blue eagle, screaming at the heart that was blown into a broken heart: "Amount! Damn broken sword!" "Do you think that this will kill me? Innocent, innocent, I am a dead bird, I can not die!" Under the anger, the blue eagle hangs in pain, and immediately the wings behind him wave, squatting three Qingshen fire attached to the chest and opened the fire and reborn. Hey! But after a while, the blue eagle showed some shocking horror: "This, what is going on?" He did not dare to bow his head. He saw that the broken chest was under the fire of Sanqing, and he could not recover. He could not be reborn. In the blue-and-scarred panic, Yuluo sorrowed and looked up sadly. "The green eagle, you lost, the ability of the gloom is the corrosion of the heavens and the earth, even if your three green fires, K¨§n¨¦ng is not spared!" "The world is corroded?" The blue eagle trembled, and looked down at the chest with a horrified look. I saw the black sword that pierced the chest, wrapped in the black sticky atmosphere of the group. The breath was disgusting and disgusting, and it was a little bit corrupting his three. Qingshen fire. "How is this K¨§n¨¦ng?" Under this time, the blue eagle was completely flustered. I thought that he could not die without relying on the Sanqing Shenhuo, but after being pierced by the Nether Sword, he was infinitely close to death. boom! In the eyes of the people, the black and black evil spirits of the Nether Sword began to rise, and the strong corrosiveness must be touched by the soul. The Sanqing Shenhuo, which is not indestructible, began to gradually collapse under the erosion of the Nether Sword. It was extinguished bit by bit, and the feathers of the green eagle were dying. "No! How can I die, I have to avenge, I have to kill zero, I want this world! I can''t die..." The blue eagle was flustered and danced in the broken air, but after all, it was impossible to get rid of the erosive scent of the dark sword. The body of hundreds of feet crashed into the ground and convulsed. Qin Shi took up the sword with the help of the Silent Sword and walked step by step to the side of Yuluo and Xiaomi Cai. A few remaining people looked toward the green sculpture. boom! In the constant mourning, the blue fire of his whole body was extinguished, and only the bones left by the disciples, and the resounding in the air, were unwilling to roar. Blue eagle, dead. On the white bones of the skeleton, it burst into a miserable wolf smoke, and everything was accompanied by the silent silence of the wolf smoke into the deep pool. "Finally, is it over?" I don''t know who it is, the first one. When the voice broke the silence, everyone''s eyes brushed and thrown away in the distance, falling on the broken bones of the blue eagle, and the earth beneath him was only the cracked dry land. Looking at the ruins, everyone wakes up like a nightmare. Is the power of a second-tiered heaven, so dead? "Well, it''s over." Qin Shi helped Yuluo, trying to calm himself and take a deep breath, and immediately he did not say much before he stepped forward, picking up the faint Nether Sword in his cheekbones. On the Nether Sword, there is no light from his day, and even a little bit of breath can''t feel it. Hey! The silence floated on its own, and it gently slammed into the Nether, as if to let the Nether speak, and it seemed to be scorning crying. "It''s great, we have to be proud of him." "Oh!" The silence is like responding, and the voice is full of parting. The kind of life and death parting, Qin Shi experienced, so he understands. To this end, he squeezed the hand of silence more tightly and whispered: "I promise you, I will definitely find a way to repair his spirit!" It is really over. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was a bit heavy. Although he killed the blue eagle, he could not feel the joy of a little bit. This time, X¨©sh¨¥ng was really too heavy. Looking back at the 10,000-meter-long forest, where are the mountains, where are the flowers? The only thing left is the ruins and vicissitudes. Looking up, he looked at the sun in the east without words. After the death of the green eagle, the sacred flower finally stopped rotating in the broken and was dyed scarlet. "Come on, go to your new owner." Qin Shi single-handedly explored and took the Holy Spirit flower and threw it away toward the jade. boom! But suddenly, a broken cyan halo burst out in the cheekbones that were neglected by others, transforming the face of the green eagle in the halo. "Is the remnant of the blue eagle?" Looking at the halo, Xiaomi Cai and others exclaimed. "Hey, do you think that it is really over? Not K¨§n¨¦ng, not K¨§n¨¦ng, even if I am dead, I will also pull the jade jewel!" Under the broken aura, the pilgrimage is like a sword. And, after the **** red flower entwined. "Blue eagle, you dare!" This sudden accident made Qin Shi terrified, and the black scorpion in the black scorpion quickly gathered, an ominous premonition rose to the heart. puff! But he was late, and the remnant of the blue eagle wrapped up the Holy Spirit flower, and tried to make up the last soul power, and the life of the Holy Spirit was crushed into a broken day. Looking at the withered Holy Spirit flower, Qin Shi and the hearts of the people seemed to stop half a shot. Broken down the Holy Spirit flower, but the remnant of the blue eagle is smirking on the face, and the laughter is like a gong and drum, echoing in the ears of the people: "Oh, the Holy Spirit is gone, the poison of Yuluo is incomprehensible, she will die." undoubtedly!" "brute!" Unprecedented anger and skyrocketing, Qin Shi was shrouded in darkness by the group, and a touch of spiritual power came out in the sea of ??knowledge, and the ruined hole of the blue eagle was smashed into thousands of blood. However, the blue eagle did not even dodge, but with the old eyes of resentment and smugness to Qin Shi: "Kill it, kill me, even if I am dead, I will make you better than death!" "Do you want to guard? I want to see what you can guard!" "Jade Luosha, I am waiting for you on Huangquan Road! Haha, hahaha!" Hey! The voice was finally shot under the influence of thousands of spirits. This time, the blue eagle is really dead. The death is completely thorough, and there is no remaining soul. "How could this be¡­¡­" But even if he is dead, the Holy Spirit will never return. Qin Shihong¡¯s eyes are on the way. When the five fingers and the holy spirit flower powder in the air are staggered, a smug of self-blame and resentment will last for a long time. Scattered. "I blame me, I blame me for it!" Silver teeth bite the lips, the pungent **** smell stuns in the mouth, Qin Shi Yang Tian roared: "Amount!" In the roaring, the suffocating smoldering, the white eyes in Qin Shi''s eyes are being swallowed, and bit by bit toward the edge of despair and collapse. Snapped! But at this time, a gentle hand wrapped his tiger''s body from the back, and the jade Luoshu jade bracelet buckled him firmly: "Don''t be sad, this does not blame you." "But your poison..." Yuluo brakes up and looks at the lips: "No matter what, at least you said, in the days to come, whether it is 30 years or three hundred years, you will accompany me, isn''t it?" "Yeah!" Qin Shi bit his teeth and nodded. "That''s enough..." Affirmed, Yu Luosha she smiled and cried, no longer cold face, as early as thirty years ago, when the misunderstanding was solved, her heart that had been frozen for a thousand years melted. At this time, once again, Qin Shi¡¯s tenderness and commitment became hot. Qin Shi looked at the pale face and erased her tears: "No matter how difficult, I will untie your poison and spend the thirty and three hundred years behind you." Judging into the arms of Qin Shi, Yu Luozha never talked again, just smiled gratifiedly. For her, it is really not important to detoxify, but Qin Shi¡¯s heart really touched her, and her heart gently whispered: ¡°Jade Luosha, contentment, thirty years ago, fifty years Before, you have already died twice. You can spend the rest of your life under this not very strong arm. You should be pleased." Looking at the two people in the sensation, Xuan Yun and Nan Gongbing looked at each other and showed helpless smiles. The jade Luosha, who once cherished the words like gold and ridiculously jungle nightmare, would have such a weak side? Is this really a jade-roar that is solitary and blood-stained? I am afraid, only in front of this boy, will this kind of warmth that does not belong to her be revealed? Everything, at this moment, is really over. I thought that it was only an opportunity to leave the dungeon. Qin Shi never imagined that so many things would happen. The crucified people looked at the boy wrapped in the messy black robe, and his heart was full of shock and incredible. The whole process is that this boy has subverted everything. If there is no such thing, I am afraid that everyone is burning and dying under the fire of Sanqing. This boy is really amazing. His body is full of miracles. Shi Qin, a myth, a myth in the hearts of people in the place. àÛͨ! When the people sighed, a muffled sound suddenly sounded. Qin Shi in the excessive exhaustion, finally can not stand the crumbling body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ black eyes, suddenly fainted in the arms of Yuluo. "stone!" "Hey!" Everyone was shocked and rushed forward to help him. Looking at the body of the body, the people present were once again stunned. The internal organs were smashed, all were dislocated, ten ribs were inserted into the spleen and lungs, and Dantian¡¯s spiritual power was exhausted. The appearance of the wolf was simply not human. "In this case, can you still hold on for so long?" "It''s a metamorphosis!" The white pigeon licked his mouth and sighed his head. The white dove finally understands why Xiaomi Cai is as persistent as he is, remembering that he was determined to resolutely resolutely in the final confrontation with the blue eagle. It is clear that only the late Wang Ling¡¯s realm shows the power of shocking, so that everyone The heart beats with him, maybe this is his difference? That is the exclusive king temperament. v8 Chapter 352: Xuan Lingjing The green eagle is dead. In this life, K¨§n¨¦ng was crippled, and the absurd jungle filled with killing and deadness ushered in the most peaceful half-month in history. In the middle of the half-moon, because the Wuying Mountain has long ceased to exist, the people who have survived in the Yuzu are in a square of 10,000 meters. This time, the loss of the Yuzu is too serious, and the tens of thousands of people have survived only a few thousand. The night after half a month. In the ruins of the rectification, there is a quiet tent. In the tent, a naked shirtless boy sits cross-legged in the center. The juvenile''s black hair was slightly longer, and it fell in front of the cracked eyes, but it could not cover the cold current. In his sky, there was a flowery orchid flower that slowly turned. Every time the flower is turned, it will drive the essence between the heavens and the earth, and slowly enter the body along the young man''s nose and mouth. It seems quite magical. This boy is undoubtedly Qin Shi. After half a month, with the help of Gan Lin Yu Lu and the remaining 500 hundred runes in the ancient town of Huguo, his insidious injury finally recovered. boom! The violent spirits plucked out and the curtain of the tent floated. Qin Shi black opened, in the deepest part of the fundus, there is an invisible mysterious, and immediately his mouth is raised and pinched: "It''s a long time feeling." "Are you fully recovered?" At this moment, a graceful figure opened the curtain, and the black hair like a waterfall is the jade. She stepped into the palm of her hand and put a set of black robes that had been patched in her hands. After sitting down next to Qin Shi, she handed the black robes to him and said, "How are you feeling?" "Hey, there was still a bit of pain. Now I see that there are beautiful people who care, and I won¡¯t hurt immediately." Qin Shi looked up and smiled brightly. "loquacious!" On the pretty face of Yuluo Brake, a touch of redness was passed. The once-million-year-old ice was replaced by warmth. "Do not play tricks, and quickly put on your clothes." "You haven''t seen it yet, really." "You still said!" Being ridiculed, Yuluo brakes down Qin Shi with a good hand. Of course, this so-called hard work is with quotes. "Well, OK, OK, I can''t wear it? If you want to see it later, this big and small will not let you see it!" Qin Shi smiled and ducked, and waved his palm, and touched the black robes and wrapped them in the whole body. Looking at the broken black robe that was patched by the seams, Qin Shi did not abandon the slightest disappointment, but instead showed a sweet smile: "Oh, this is not the same as the beauty hand, compared with those bought in the shop." It¡¯s too strong.¡± "Where is it strong?" "There is the smell of jade robes, you smell, fragrant." "Not serious!" Yuluoshu did not have a good grin. She was really tempered by Qin Shi. Is this the boy who killed the Quartet half a month ago? Why are you so bad? Qin Shi does not mind, he is like this, the wind is not his sexuality, but this personality is only staying in the ridicule, but the feelings are very sincere. I am afraid, this is his difference? Hey! In the ridicule, a humming sound suddenly sounded, and the Holy Spirit flower over Qin Shi quickly spun, and the little bit of Qin Shi¡¯s forehead fell. Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows: "What is going on?" "Baptism for half a month, the Holy Spirit flower to recognize the Lord, you sit down and kneel down, don''t resist, let it enter your body." Seeing the Holy Spirit flower falling, the beauty of the jade robes is full of joy. "The Holy Spirit recognizes the Lord?" Qin Shi was quite surprised by the cracked lips. But he did not stop, his legs crossed the knees, and immediately let the Holy Spirit flower fall into the forehead''s eyebrows, just as the Holy Spirit flower entered the body, the heavens and the earth circumnavigated between them. "Good strength." Under the parcel of fine gas, Qin Shi couldn''t help but hit a cockroach. Immediately, the nucleus at Dantian suddenly scattered the glare of the thorn, causing his blood to swell and the surface to be red. Hey! In the nucleus trembling, the cicada suddenly began to shatter. Inside the internal vision, I saw the crystal nucleus Qin Shiyi who changed under the nine spiritual veins: "This is... want to break through?" In the breakthrough, it is the mysterious spirit, and I am looking forward to it for a long time. "Stone, I will protect you!" Yuluo also saw the strangeness of Qin Shi, and the tenderness of apricot eyes was a joy, and immediately retreated, and a spiritual barrier was unfolded in the Cangwu Mountain, covering a hundred meters. "it is good." There is a jade-roof guard method, and the warmth of walking in the blood, immediately he does not care about the closed black scorpion, feeling the ingenuity between the heavens and the earth. Time flies, Yu Luozha leaned on the outside of the tent and looked at the boy with a red face, like a small woman who was looking forward to her husband''s return. The teenager is full of faint fluorescence, sometimes hot and cold, so that she squeezes the jade hand, the tremor of the movement: "Stone, you are destined to be extraordinary, but unfortunately the time we met is not right, why not be able to go earlier, some destiny Irreversible...!" "For fifty years, my time is running out... I am afraid I can''t see you growing up, standing on the peak of the mountain, but... at the end, I hope to be with you." It seems that I remembered the pain of those years, and the reddish flash of tears in the jade. puff! But suddenly, her pretty face turned red, and her eyebrows wrinkled and quickly smothered her mouth. After a few hard coughs, Nashen had no **** lips and oozing a trace of blood. Looking at the blood red in the hands of the jade, Yu Luosha panicked and shivered: "How come? Is it so fast, is it coming?" Thinking of this, she looked up in a panic and looked at the teenager who was closing her eyes in the tent. She tried hard to move forward, but her calf had just started, only to feel a black. àÛͨ! The shadow fell on the ground, her nails were on the ground and squatting forward, but at a distance of tens of meters from Qin Shi, she finally fainted and fainted: "Stone..." In the tent. Qin Shizheng is looking inside Dantian and forgetting to break through. In Dantian, the nine veins around it are like transport pipes, transporting all the fine gas to the center, and the nucleus of the central center is suspended in the air, weakly rotating. In the constant rotation, cracks began to appear on the crystal nucleus, and the cracks became a point. They were gathered by the thousands of spirits, and burst into bursts. In the explosion, there were countless fines to bond them. Under the kind of bonding, each time, the crystal nucleus will expand and expand, and the essence will be rich. The essence is like the deep sea, the spirit is like a water snake, and the snake tail is dexterously swayed. Finally, the group will wrap the crystal nucleus, and there will be a faint golden awn in the cross disorder, but there is another blood red that is not easy to detect under the golden mang. "Drink, good power." The veins are intertwined, and the nucleus is wrapped like a spider web. The nucleus slowly beats in the center, as if it began to attach life. Along with the vitality of the nucleus, a comfortable and gentle homeopathy is in the whole body of Qin Shi. "Just a little!" Looking at the crystal nucleus with life, Qin Shi can feel the unprecedented power to pour into the body, so that his heart is happy again. Hey! A rupture, in the veins of the nine dragons and snakes, the nucleus finally expanded to a new height, and then only saw two thunders at that height, suddenly four-shot halo. Inside the tent, a force waking up like a giant python, and after opening the curtain, the wind is poured. boom! Finally, after half a day, the black scorpion that had been closed for a long time was faintly opened, and Qin Shi felt the unusual comfort after pinching his fist. Xuan Ling Jing, a new height. I once heard this realm in the barren town, the realm that could not be touched, and finally he was stepped on his feet. "Did you make it?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was magnificent, and he immediately felt that the spirit between heaven and earth and his strong resonance resonate with each other. This resonance is a feeling that Wang Lingjing has never had before. Under the resonance, he felt as if he could rush to the sky. To this end, his heart changed, and the faint glow was rolled up under the feet of the squat, just between the halo and the air, as if a dragon had lifted his body and made him go straight into the sky. boom! Once the power was not controlled, Qin Shi directly rushed to the hundred meters and gave the tent a hole. Stopped in the air, he did not have a little discomfort, I thought that the first flight would feel the existence of imbalance, but he found that there is no, just like walking on the ground, very smooth. Overlooking the land under a hundred meters, everything is as small as an ant, so he can''t help but excite: "Oh, this is the feeling of flying for nine days? It''s not bad." "Snow heart, have you seen it? I finally reached the mysterious spirit, and we have taken another step from our agreement... Waiting for me, we are soaring." I remembered the agreement between the heart and the snow heart. Qin Shi The tide of the heart is difficult to extricate. "Ok?" But suddenly, he gazed and looked at the land under the 100 meters. A shadow was fainting to the ground, causing him to burst into amazement. "Jade Luosha!" When he rushed down to the ground, he held the fainted jade robes, and the **** was lying in his arms and twitching, suffering. "Jade Luosha!" There was another cry, but Yu Luosha did not respond at all. Looking at the pale and pretty face and the blood of the corner of the mouth, Qin Shixin tightened like a colic, and touched her forehead with one hand, only to see her body hot, and Qin Shi was shocked: "How could this be?" "stone¡­¡­" Finally, in the call, the beauty of Yuluo Brake is weakly opened, and one hand lifts it on the cheek of Qin Shi: "Are you successful? Congratulations to you..." "You don''t talk first." Qin Shi pinched the fist, and every voice in his atrium was like a knife cut, so that he quickly lifted the jade Luoshu back, and a spiritual force was injected into the body of Yuluo Brass žàª! But at this time, Yu Luosha grabbed his hand: "Stone, stone, useless... don''t waste spiritual power." "I do not believe!" Qin Shi¡¯s twitching hand did not give the opportunity of Yuluo¡¯s rebuttal, and a soft spiritual power was injected into the latter¡¯s body, but it was sensed that the spiritual power in her body was rapidly losing. The original Wang¡¯s spiritual peak was repaired in a short respite. The period has deteriorated to the beginning of the king''s spiritual state. "How could this be?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked, and the blinded jade Luochao Dantian looked away, and immediately saw the crystal nucleus at her Dantian. It had already dimmed from the crystal clear, the left side was bitter and the right side was red fire. "This¡­¡­" Seeing the toxin, Qin Shiyiren quickly gathered, a sense of familiarity surged into the heart, so that he suddenly opened his hand, staring at the jade Luosha unbelievably. "The poison in yours is a yin and yang?" v8 Chapter 353: 2 national treasures "What kind of poison do you plant, is it a yin and yang?" Looking at the toxins that are encroaching on the jade of the jade Luosha Dantian, Qin Shi opened the mouth. Yuluo Brass Silver teeth bite underneath: "Well." "How come you plant this poison?" Qin Shi¡¯s voice was rushing, and he was familiar with the yin and yang. However, the snowy heart under the ruthless valley was such a terrible poison. That kind of eclipse is spiritual, and the blockade is repaired. Every night on the full moon night, the toxins erupt, sometimes like the millennium ice, and sometimes the fire is burning, so far the memory is still fresh. `Öí`Öí`µº`fiction `www.huhuom But Qin Shi¡¯s accident is that this yin and yang is not the poison of the group of blood robes? How can Yuluoshu plant their poison? What kind of relationship does Yuluosha have with them? Moreover, the toxins of Yuluochao have already been attacked into the heart and spleen. Even in the gravity imbalance of the Holy Spirit flower, the internal organs are still broken and unbearable. "Can I not say?" "But your poison..." Qin Shi shuddered. Yu Luosha cherry lips open and close, palely looking at Qin Shi shaking: "I beg you, don''t ask, those years, I really don''t want to mention it." I heard the sound, just swallowed when I got to the mouth, Qin Shi looked at the shadow of the figure, really did not have the courage to ask again. In the end, he just shook his head helplessly, and then explored the space ring with one hand and pulled out a bottle of jade bottle with blood. This jade bottle is the blood of Zi Lingsha. It has the function of solving the poison. It has been used several times along the way, and only half of the bottle is left, hoping to play a role. Under the hesitation of Yuluo, the lips of the scorpion smashed in the bottle of the jade bottle. The blood of Zilingsha was integrated into the body, and a light halo was launched, which really eased the toxin. "This is what you hold, it can ease your pain when you have a poison." Looking at the jade robes better, Qin Shi put the jade bottle in her hand, and immediately said: "I promise you, I will definitely help you detoxify." Zh¨©d¨¤o is a yin and yang symbol, Qin Shi is a lot more relaxed, after all, how he Zh¨©d¨¤o solve this toxin, better than those intractable diseases. It seems that it is only necessary to return to the northern region as soon as possible. After these, Qin Shi discovered his life, as if in the midst of the close connection with the group of blood robes, no matter where they can always appear. This is what Xue Xuexin is like, Yuluoshu is like this, burning Tianzong is like this, and defending the country is like this, even the demons are like this. What are they? Is this really just a coincidence? Qin Shi¡¯s heart produced a little turmoil at this moment, and immediately raised his head: ¡°No matter who you are, what is the purpose, but I will never let you hurt the people around me, even if it is against the sky!¡± boom! When Yuluo brakes better, there was a sudden loud noise in the distance. In the center of the ruins of the Wuying Mountain, a series of buzzing sounds made the two people unable to be surprised. They immediately looked at each other and Qin Shi helped the position of the jade robes to burst. Next to the restored altar, thousands of Helan people were around, only to see them all bow their heads, and the colorful clouds of the sky were falling. "I said, I am not improper, improper, are you annoying? What kind of **** is long, who is willing to be who, when I go, I will!" Xiaomi was wrinkled with frowning, and her mouth was angry and annoyed at the altar, but no matter which direction she went, there would be a group of people from the genie to stop her. "New King, you can''t go." "Yeah, the sorcerer is now without a head. If you are gone, what should we do?" Those older elders of the ancestors, scorned and swayed around Xiaomi. In the crowd, Xiaomi Cai is really fed up: "The hot plate is cold, the love is done, I am not a ghost, you are really annoying me!" "Amount! Get up, I am looking for you!" Xiaomi Cai is really crazy. For half a month, she almost followed her physiological needs, and she just wanted her life. call out! In the sky, two figures fell in the clear sky. Seeing the figure, Xiaomi Cai''s instigation immediately dissipated, and replaced it with joy, and said: "Hey! You can come!" The two figures are Qin Shi and Yu Luozha. Looking at the two people who descended from the sky, all of them were stunned: "Is Shiqin Gongzi breaking through the mysterious spirit?" "It''s a metamorphosis!" The pigeon shook his head helplessly. Qin Shi did not care about the eyes of others, holding Xiaomi Cai, warmly said: "Well, what happened?" "Hey, you are going to give me the master. This **** has bullied me for half a month. I have to give them patriarchs. You can help me." Xiaomi snorted, and the sigh of strength was just right. No, it is like the grievances of her. When I heard the sound, Qin Shi suddenly had a look of dumbfounding. He is not stupid. Looking back at the group of frowning people, he immediately bullied Zh¨©d¨¤o. During this time, he came into contact with Xiaomi Cai. He knows the temper of Xiaomi Cai. That is a hegemony. Not in the year of Zh¨©d¨¤o, she was with whom she was, and she was not arrogant. "The patriarchs? Isn''t that good?" Shaved the nose of Xiaomi Cai, Qin Shi snarled. Xiaomi Cai¡¯s pretty face changed immediately, and he pleaded with Qin Shi¡¯s hand sleeves and said: ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t stop me, you have to take me here, don¡¯t see the birds, don¡¯t see the ghost place of the day, then I still don¡¯t. Being killed?" Hearing this, the faces of the people of the family are embarrassed. This is not over yet, burying the ghosts, Xiaomi Cai is rushing to Qin Shizhen: "Let''s say, you said nothing, you called Yujie and Qiaoer, they are so smart, so long. Time did not see me, they must think about me, they want Zh¨©d¨¤o you throw me this, you have to play with you!" "..." Qin Shi¡¯s tongue was stunned and he was dumbfounded. This little girl said that it¡¯s true that it¡¯s really a slap in the face. Even the jade and Xu Qiaoer in the book were moved out. Qin Shi thought with a smile in his heart: "If you change this, you can recognize them and you can count them." "The patriarch..." The people of the Youzu, in the back, prayed, the hundreds of old-fashioned words, a bitter and painful look at Qin Shi are somewhat distressed. "I said, I am not, I am not, I am not! You are so many people in the Youzu, who loves to let anyone go, why do you have to pester me! I beg you to let me go!" Xiaomi Cai is really drunk, how can such a group be so determined? While screaming at the ear, Xiaomi Cai hides behind the Qin Shi. Looking at the people of the genius, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is also somewhat helpless. Xiaomi Cai is iron-hearted and does not agree. To be honest, he is reluctant to let Xiaomi Cai stay. To this end, he paused: "You, don''t be embarrassed about this little girl, she is still young, but also in charge of this genie." When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, the faces of the Yi people were not very good-looking. Several older people looked at each other and said: ¡°But now, the six elders are tragically dead, and the Yuzu cannot be without a dragon.¡± "I have a candidate for B¨´cu¨°." "who?" A few of the Elder elders looked at each other and looked different. "Hey." Qin Shi made a discretion, then smiled bitterly, and immediately looked around in the crowd, but could not help but see the figure of the snake: "Right, why not see her?" "..." When it comes to snakes and babies, several elders squatted and then showed helplessness. Looking at the appearance of a few people, Qin Shi did not explain: "What is going on?" "Wow¡­¡­" At this moment, Xiaomi Cai suddenly burst into tears and said: "Hey, she is too ghost, she is smarter than me, Zh¨©d¨¤o has the mess of this patriarch, and left home half a month ago. !" "..." Qin Shi and Yu Luozha¡¯s mouth smashed and left home. Is this OK? "Hey, why didn''t we think of the child? In fact, she said that she is the daughter of Xiaolong. It should be the most suitable candidate for the patriarch, but it is this little girl... I ran too fast." The sighs sighed. After twitching, Qin Shi¡¯s roots squeaked, and this snake and Xiaomi Cai two live treasures, really let him not. The people of the Youzu, you yell at me, I am jealous of you, and I can''t help for a time. No matter how the genius must be led by someone. But when the people were helpless, Qin Shi¡¯s dawn suddenly opened and closed, and then he aimed at the corner of the rear. He noticed that after a list of thin figures, he couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Oh, this little girl, running so far. Is it called leaving home?" Thinking of this, Qin Shi regained his gaze, and then turned to the heads of several sects: "Okay, don''t worry, this patriarch must be someone." Hey! The people of the sorcerer stunned, but did not wait for them to ask, only to see the Qin Shi sleeves swayed, a few sly auras tore open the universe, and grabbed a thin figure back: "Don''t hide, come out!" ¡± boom! "Yeah!" The figure fell to the ground with pain, and a strange scream: "Stone brother, you hurt me." Seeing this figure, everyone''s eyes lit up, especially Xiaomi Cai, just like seeing the monster, just rushed to grab her and snarled: "Hey! You pit me, this time you don''t want to run!" "Mi Cai sister..." Snakes were arrested by Xiaomi Cai, but Xiaomi Cai did not eat her, and took her neck collar to the elders of several people: "Fast, fast, fast, your patriarchs will pay you back." I won¡¯t be in the ink after I heard it?¡± Listening to the voice of Xiaomi Cai, the heart of the snake hitting the wall, crying and crying: "Hey, are you selling me like this? Say H¨£ode teammates? Say H¨£ode help each other! You are not interested!" "Hey, hey, don''t blame me, these old guys are too sticky, you will stay safely as your patriarch." Xiaomi Cai screams, there is a great desire to destroy the pro. Looking at the two guys who are big and big, Qin Shi is speechless and laughter. The feelings are these two people. I have already gotten together. My nephew was full of resentment. In fact, she had run away from home half a month ago. Xiaomi Cai had a share, because she also wanted to leave Qinshi with the ridiculous jungle, but the Yuzui people saw that she was too dead, so she and Xiaomi It¡¯s such a mess. However, Qin Shi and Yu Luozha are in, she must not go far. I thought that the cat was quietly keeping up when the two were leaving, and the result was that Qin Shi had caught it. Now this heart is resentful and hard. Struggling a few times but struggling. "Hey, hey." Looking at her struggle, Yu Luoshu stepped forward, with a gentle voice in the voice: "You are your heart and soul ~ www.novelhall.com~ You must stay here to grow here, Zh¨©d¨¤o?" "Do you have to stay?" "I have to stay!" Qin Shi did not have a good air. "That stone brother, Aunt Rorak, will you come to see me often?" The snake is very heavy, but she Zh¨©d¨¤o she wants to run again, it is definitely not K¨§n¨¦ng. Qin Shi patted her head and smiled. "Silly girl, it will definitely, and I will not leave immediately. There is still something to do in this ridiculous jungle." "really?" After all, the snake is a child, and immediately happy: "The stone brother, you said, I will help you with anything." "You Zh¨©d¨¤o, where is the gathering flower?" Do a survey, like the top of the jade robes, do not like the point to step down. Decide on her final destiny and hand it over to you. v8 Chapter 354: Under the pool "Gathering flowers?" "Stone brother, do you want to gather flowers?" The people of the genie frowned, as if they had heard something super-horrible. Qin Shi nodded, he remembered before going to the barren jungle, listening to Liu Feng and Han Tsai mentioned this, is a kind of healing herbs. Now he and the book in the jade farewell, not Zh¨©d¨¤o her condition how, so I can find a few polybells, and leave it to Yujie. "What? Can''t you?" &nb=Pig=Pig=Island=Fiction=www=zhuua=; But after proposing W¨¨nt¨ª, Qin Shi found that the faces of the Yi people were not very good-looking, which made him unable to see. The snake snake shook his head in a dignified manner: "It is not impossible, but it is difficult to get this gathering flower." "difficult?" "Well, of course, taking Ju Linghua may be difficult for others to go to heaven, but for the current stone brother, it is not difficult to count down." Snake snorted. "Why?" Qin Shi frowned. "Because it grows very strangely." "where is it?" "Under the pool of Tianchi!" "What?" Qin Shi and Yu Luozha are big accidents. Under the pool of Tianchi? The Tianchi is weak, but the flying birds are not terrible. The Qin Shi is already seen early, let alone in the pool. The snake snake silent for a while, nodded and said: "Well, gather the flowers, if it is hard to say, it is more terrible than the Holy Spirit flower, the Holy Spirit flower can counter the gravity of the heavens and the earth, but it is only limited to the visible entities, and the spirit Flowers... even the soul can gather." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. Originally, he thought that after the end of the Qing dynasty, Ju Linghua was a small episode. Just pick a few strains and leave it to the jade in the book. I didn¡¯t expect this meditation flower to be more terrible than the Holy Spirit flower. "But the stone brother doesn''t have to worry. Now that you have refining the Holy Spirit flower, the gravity imbalance of the weak water in Tianchi has no effect on you." The snake scorpion saw Qin Shi''s frowning face and said immediately. Hearing the sound, Qin Shi suddenly realized. That said, this Gathering Flower is really only he can take it off? "That''s so good, I will come to this weak water Tianchi." Qin Shi nodded his head, and his heart was a little excited. After counting it, he hadn''t looked for a cure for the soul of the book for a long time. Recalling that at the beginning, the food was tangled with tears and screaming for the grass every day. Qin Shi¡¯s heart could not help but come up with a warmth. Not Zh¨©d¨¤o, how are they doing now, how good they are. Understand the situation, Qin Shi and the snakes and other people agreed to decide to go to the weak water Tianchi tomorrow afternoon to pick up the ghost flower. After the agreement was over, several Elder elders stood up: "It¡¯s still early in the day, and it¡¯s better to hit the sun than to choose the day. Let¡¯s do the patriarch¡¯s ceremonies now?¡± In this regard, Qin Shi does not make sense, but the snakes are dissatisfied. Hey, grin: "Why, the stone brother just woke up, can''t let him rest? Is it a matter of a ceremony?" Several Elder elders looked at each other and did not speak with a smile. Looking at their bitter appearance, Qin Shi smiled and shook his head, and said in his heart: "Oh, this group of people is not supposed to care about the ceremony, it is because you guys are leaving home." Soon, the ceremony opened. Under the testimony of the thousands of leftovers of the remnants, the snakes and sons boarded the half-month-old H¨£ode altar and put on the patriarch''s holy clothes. The ceremony was always at night, the people of the genius were very happy, and there was a clear smile on the face, one by one surrounded by a campfire and dancing. When indulged, once again seeing the heart-warming dance, even Qin Shi could not help but crack the lips, my heart is hot. It¡¯s unreasonable to rely on this group of people. In the process, there were two beautiful and beautiful women who came to Qin Shi several times, but they were all refused by Qin Shi. He just sat next to the campfire and accompanied Yuluo, her face was not very good. Take a look at the pale face of Yuluo, and then look at the gloomy moon in the night sky. Qin Shi frowned and said: "The next moon, not Zh¨©d¨¤o, can she survive." In the silence, suddenly two black shadows flashed his knowledge of the sea. Looking back, I saw Xuan Yun and Nan Gongbing holding the wine glasses and came up: "Oh, Shi Qin, the younger brother, if you have more, you will not say it. This time you can survive and rely on you. You don''t thank you for doing one. ¡± "Oh, it should be." Qin Shi is not chilling, and responds to a cup of wine after drinking. After three rounds of drinking, the three were very happy. This is not a bad idea. Now Xuan and the disciples of the 100 families are very harmonious. "Two masters, what are your plans for the next?" Qin Shi hesitated, rushing to ask questions. Nangong Bing and Xuan Yun look at each other, Nangong Ice Road: "Tomorrow, I will go with a hundred disciples. I have been away from the family for more than ten years. I am not interested in Zh¨©d¨¤o." Qin Shi did not accidentally point to the head, and Xuan Yun said: "Xuan Yunxiong is also true?" Xuan Yun nodded: "Well, Hengdao said that he would not go. There are hundreds of disciples in the Xuan group who are also homeless. They are used to being in the ridiculous jungle. They are a bit reluctant to stay, so I will hand over the mysterious group to Hengdao. It is." "Then I wish the two leaders a smooth life." The two are unceremonious and Qin Shi arched the hand, drinking three cups alone, thank you. When bidding farewell at night, Nangong Bing repeatedly visited Qin Shidao: "Shi Qin''s younger brother, leaving the barren jungle, must go to the Nangong family, let me do the best of the landlord''s friendship." "I will definitely go." Qin Shi smiled and promised, perhaps in the eyes of others, this is a guest, but he did not laugh at Zh¨©d¨¤o. After all, leaving the barren jungle, things are really much more. Going back to the northern region, looking for the jade in the book, the most important thing is the imperial rebellion that immediately ushered in. No matter how he can''t let Lin Yu Y¨¯ush¨¬. At that time, he might have really returned to the Nangong family. The next day. The morning sun was scattered by the east. Xuan Yun and Nan Gongbing and others, under the **** of the Yizu people, have left the barren jungle along the secret road. Qin Shi and Yuluo Brake, Xiaomi Cai, Snakes, and some elders of the Yizu are marching toward the center of the collapsed Wuying Mountain. In the middle of Wuying Mountain, there is no glory for his day. The central Tianchi collapsed, and a large number of weak waters blew out the nearby ancient wood flowers and plants, but on the bottomless Tianchi, as usual, the waves were not shocked. "You wait for me." Qin Shi marched to the shore of Tianchi Lake and took a deep breath. Xiaomi Cai and Yuluo Brake stepped forward at the same time, and there were some concerns on the pretty face: "You must be careful." "Hey, don''t worry, don''t you forget, I know how to pity the jade, I don''t want you to wait for me for too long." Qin Shi smiled, then tightened the black robe, looking at the turbulent Tianchi, also dignified stand up. àÛͨ! Qin Shi jumped into the sky and was in the Tianchi Lake. Under the gravity, it caused the water in the sky, and then he was filled with blue and blue around him, feeling the cold water around him, and he could not help but take a nap. Going deep into Tianchi, Qin Shi soon felt the spiritual power in the body and began to flow around. Fortunately, the Holy Spirit flower was launched in time to make his body gradually calm down. "Oh, this weak water is really not normal." Qin Shi grinned and quickly went to the lower reaches of the Tianchi Lake, but after some wandering, he could not help but frown. After half an hour, he felt that he had gone deep into the kilometer, but still did not see it. The bottom of the pool? "This Tianchi, is it so deep?" Once again deep into the kilometer, Qin Shi converges from the ease of the heart, a touch of dignity and unnatural climbs above. Two kilometers, this has exceeded the altitude of Wuying Mountain. Staying in the pool, Qin Shi looked around, surrounded by very dark, the light has been unable to ingest it, two kilometers of deep pool, this is not ordinary. Even in the deep sea, no doubt only a few kilometers? call out! Suddenly, in his meditation, the pool behind him was suddenly caused by a piece of film, which made him look back quickly: "What?" But looking back, he found that it was empty. call out! In his return, the pool of water in front of him fluctuated again, making him look back again with vigilance, and immediately around the pool of water was picked up one after another, but he could not see the figure. "Is it too nervous? Under the weak water pool, how can there be living things?" Again, Qin Shi frowned and screamed. But when he was willing, a deafening gong rang, and a huge gong in the past was another bang, coming from him in all directions. "What the hell?" A few loud screams, scared Qin Shiyi. Inadvertently, his palms are full of golden streamer, and after the streamer cuts the water, he finally illuminates the dark pool. Immediately, his expression was not clear, but it was rather gloomy and scary. I saw that in all sides, surrounded by hundreds of black shadows, this group of black shadows can not see the appearance, but when they are certain, they are very excited at this time, one by one, seeing Qin Shi is like seeing a meal, not stopping Surrounded by Qin Shi. "Damn, under this pool, is there really a living thing?" He never expected, in the deep pool under these two kilometers, actually there are creatures? In his confusion, the nearby black shadows have already rushed toward him from time to time in the mouth exudes a harsh tweet. In an instant, Qin Shi will eat up with all his strength, and his toes will kick **** Tanbi, and he happens to be staggered with several black shadows. boom! Several black shadows collided together, causing a fierce embarrassment, and the sky pool that was not shocked. Listening to the loud noise, Qin Shi looked down at the black shadow, and smashed the black shadows with a glimpse of spiritual power. He wanted to sense the strength of this group of monsters, but unexpectedly he did not gain anything? The result can not help but frown. Usually there are only two kinds of K¨§n¨¦ng in this situation. The first one is that this group of black shadows is not repaired, the second one is that it is too high to be higher than Qin Shi. Qin Shi simply does not sense. To. Judging from the collision, the first one is obviously not K¨§n¨¦ng, then that is... the second? Qin Shi is now a mysterious realm. He can''t keep the heavens in front of him. So what is this group of black shadows? Qitianjing? Ascend to heaven? Or higher? v8 Chapter 355: Powerful soul Thinking of this, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was smashed, but those black shadows did not give him the chance to be a donkey. The two nearby black shadows got up. "Damn! There is such a terrible existence in this ghost place. Why don''t you tell me early? Don''t you want to hang me?" Qin Shi brows, his body quickly opens a few meters to the side. However, under the depth of the kilometer, the resistance of the water pressure has been very thick. Even if Qin Shi wants to move sensitively, it is a little difficult. Just sneak out a black shadow, and several other black shadows will quickly rush toward him. "That''s too late!" In an instant, the shadow of the darkness whistling into the deep pool, and it opened like a black hole / pig / pig / island / novel www.huuo. Jukou rushed toward him. Qin Shi looked at the dark shadow like a ghost, and blinked, but had no choice but to put his hands on his chest, and he was ready to be shot. puff! The black shadow hit the Qin stone, and a muffled sound echoed in the deep pool. But immediately, Qin Shi could not help but frown. He found that the whole person was floating in the same place, and the imaginary pain did not appear. "what?" He looked down curiously, but he found that his chest was safe and sound, and there was no sign of injury. He was shocked: "Hell, what is going on?" "What about the shadow?" Touching the chest, Qin Shi suddenly thought of what he looked back, only to see that the shadow that had just hit him was already a hundred meters away. Seeing the shadows 100 meters away, Qin Shi looked shocked: "Is it behind me? That is to say that it really passed through my body?" "But if this is the case, how can I be fine?" This fact is too strange, Qin Shi is full of questions, but when he is puzzled, another black shadow moves in the deep pool, and rushes toward him. "Come back?" Qin Shi just wanted to resist, but only saw that the shadow had hit his chest, but it is astounding that the body of Qin Shi seems to be invisible in front of the black shadow. It directly ignores the body of Qin Shi and then leaps out. "This this¡­¡­" Qin Shi, who witnessed it, was stunned. If it was an accident for the first time, how can I explain this time? "It''s so weird." Qin Shi snorted, and immediately he had a black shadow, a bold thought flashed through his heart, only to see him lift his hand and slowly explore the shadow, when the five fingers touched the shadow There is no touch at all, and it directly penetrates the past. "Is it... illusion?" This phenomenon caused Qin Shi to be shocked. He found that these black shadows had no physical, but illusory illusions. Thinking about this, Qin Shi¡¯s courage is a lot bigger: ¡°Drink, no wonder I can¡¯t feel the cultivation of this ghostly charm. It¡¯s all deceptive. It¡¯s really scary.¡± "But strange, who is the illusion under this deep pool? Is it a generation of the patriarchs? Do not understand." Qin Shi eyes turned, but thought for a long time still can not think of it, only feel that this place some Surprising. "I still have to find the ghost flower first, then quickly leave this ghost place." To this end, Qin Shi did not want to delay, gathering two auras on the toes, and the whole person once again burst into the deep pool. But just as he wanted to leave, the arms on the left suddenly trembled uncontrollably, and then a voice echoed in the sea: "Hey, little guy, how many days haven''t seen, how dare you become smaller?" "Well? Demon?" Hearing the voice, Qin Shi¡¯s frown was tight: ¡°Are you awake?¡± "Okay, don''t say this, look at so many treasures, are you ready to let the arches go so easily?" The demon''s voice rang in the totem, this time is obviously much more mellow than before. "Jumbo? What treasure?" "Of course these guys." The demon snorted and then manipulated Qin Shi''s left hand to lift it up, pointing to the dark shadows behind him. Qin Shi wrinkled his face and looked back at the black shadows floating in the deep pool. He said: "You said these illusion ghosts are treasures? By relying on, have you slept for too long, your brain is rusted?" "Imaginary?" The demon smashed, and immediately snorted: "I groan, what is the illusion of arrogance, your brain is rusted, these black shadows are not illusions, they are all the soul of the dead." "The soul of the deceased?" "Well, and you don''t underestimate these souls, I can sense them from among them. These souls are all powerful when they are born, and the weakest ones are also above the heavens." The demon was white and white, not good. The sound of the sound, Qin Shi surprised the mouth to breathe the air: "Capture the heavens above?" "Crap, really not Zh¨©d¨¤o, how do you like this magician, even the basic soul can not be separated, can they be scared by the soul, and spread out is not afraid of shame?" The demon screamed, screaming Road. "Uh¡­¡­" Qin Shi screamed, and he did not say anything. This seems to have been said by more than one demon. At the beginning, Yuluo was also given a blind eye because of his incomprehension of the ancient beasts. But in this regard, Qin Shi did not agree with it: "Can this blame me? I am a teacher without a teacher, and no one has taught me." Looking at the strange expression of Qin Shi, the demon did not have a good air: "Well, don''t lie, and quickly refine them with spiritual strength, which has a magical effect on your spiritual cultivation." "really?" "Of course, the devil lied to you?" The demon is proud of the road. Qin Shi shrugged his shoulderlessly: "Yes, you want to win me, who Zh¨©d¨¤o is now." "are you mad at me!" Looking at the demons is about to erupt, Qin Shi quickly smirked and waved his hand, his Zh¨©d¨¤o demon will not harm him, so he did not go to make more disputes, but turned his eyes to the hundreds of souls. "These playful games can really increase my spiritual cultivation?" Qin Shi snorted and tentatively sacrificed two spiritual powers. His spiritual power was accompanied by a halo of lavender, causing invisible shackles under the deep pool. , passing by the neighboring souls. Hey! After the spiritual force touched the soul, a purple faint glowed with a pleasant scream, and then, like a sunflower, wrapped the soul from the eight sides and formed a smoldering fire to refine it. The cockroach was burned by the smoldering fire, and the soul screamed in amazement, screaming in the spirit enchantment, and trying hard to get out. But after all, it was just a soul that was not cultivated. The short breathing room was assimilated by the mental power. In the end, only a smoky blue smoke was left, and it was disappeared. Refining the soul, the spiritual strength of the floating back to the Qin Shi mind, at that moment, Qin Shi felt the sunspot clear, a very comfortable feeling poured on the head. Hey! Immediately, the sea that has been banned for a long time, after the intrusion of a soul body, appeared a crack in the road, and saw the crack in the Qin Shi Daxi: "Sure enough?" One kilometer of knowledge of the sea, since the last practice of the relics, Qin Shi has not broken through how to cultivate the Xuan Tian Bible, showing how hard this breakthrough is. Knowing the sea, the central Xuan Tian ancient squad rapidly turned, and the soul entered it to make it active. The golden light of the sky is like the arrow of the mysterious, and the soul is worn. boom! The soul penetrated, and a wild and profound spirit burst out. Like the flood of rivers, the waves of the sea were stirred up in the sea. The ingrained kilometer enchantment was shattered by the impact of the rapids. One thousand five hundred meters. At the moment when the enchantment burst, the space for knowing the sea was directly increased by 500 meters. Qin Shi was a **** man, and he said with joy: "It¡¯s incredible. A soul adds me a full 500 meters of sea." "Crap, you just refining the soul, but before the life is a four-layered heaven, the power of the heavens, if not in this ghost place for too long, I am afraid that the promotion will be more." The demon white white eyes. "Four layers of heaven?" Despite the extraordinary souls of Zh¨©d¨¤o, Qin Shi still couldn''t help but breathe in the air. It is not the old monsters who don''t know how to cultivate them. He has seen the most powerful green sculptures that have captured the heavens. To this end, Qin Shi frowned and said: "How can there be so many powerful souls in this place? These people are casually grabbing one, and I am afraid they can all shake the Chiyan Empire?" The evil spirit shook his head and he did not know clearly. I can''t think of it, and Qin Shi doesn''t think too much. Anyway, I can''t figure it out. To this end, he was silent for a while, and once again began to refine the souls, and the spirit of a purple light burst into a blast of thousands of worms. Hey! The souls together were refining, and began to flood into the sea of ??Qin Shi. Hundreds of souls were scattered under the golden light of Xuantian Ancient Array, and gradually disappeared into spiritual power. Every time it absorbs, Qin Shi¡¯s knowledge of the sea will expand. Soon, it will reach the two-kilometer category. Qin Shi can feel that his five senses have been worthy of a leap. In the black scorpion, the scorpion flashes a clear visible golden light, and even the dark pool around the darkness of the night has become bright in his eyes. But somehow, every time a soul is absorbed, Qin Shi¡¯s emotions will fluctuate inexplicably, sometimes sad, sometimes angry, causing him to frown: ¡°What is going on?¡± "These are the resentments of the deceased before their death, and they will be wiped out with spiritual strength, otherwise it will affect your cultivation." Demon Road. Qin Shi suddenly realized that he did not hesitate to unfold his thoughts, and he sneaked into the sea with a smoky smog. He manipulated the ancient heavens in the sea of ??knowledge and wiped out those inexplicable emotions. To annihilate the emotions that plagued him, Qin Shi was suspended in the golden sea of ??knowledge, rushing to the desperate souls: "Repose, your one, let me live for you." Hey! In the communication of the sea, the souls seem to understand, really stop the fluctuations. The spirit of the purple halo is once again active. In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of souls are all diluted by Qin Shi, and the pale pool of light is in the deep pool. However, Qin Shi discovered that it became more and more difficult to understand the sea after each expansion. It began to add 500 meters directly, but in the future it could only expand 100 meters and then only a few meters of expansion. Www.novelhall.com~ When all the souls were refining, they only reached three kilometers, making him unsatisfied: "There is no such thing as fast behind." "Stinky boy, contentment, three kilometers of knowledge of the sea, almost five-character magician, you Zh¨©d¨¤o this is how much magical teacher dreams of repair?" Hearing Qin Shi''s words, the demon was almost mad: " Really not Zh¨©d¨¤o satisfied." "Uh¡­¡­" Qin Shizhen¡¯s grasping his head did not respond. He also known that Zh¨©d¨¤o was a difficult growth. Before a kilometer, he had been stuck for several months and could have three kilometers. It was already B¨´cu¨°. I am afraid that the whole piece of the red empire will not exceed five fingers. Hey! But at this moment, a fierce humming sound suddenly sounded, so that Qin Shi¡¯s brow could not help but wrinkle, and the gaze was about to look in the direction of the sound transmission, only to see a terrible soul body rising rapidly. The demon trembles: "The soul of the nine-layered heaven?" v8 Chapter 356: Long Yun "The soul of the nine-layered heaven?" Hearing, Qin Shi wrinkled his frown and looked at the soul. This soul is obviously different from the one just after, with a little repair? Of course, this little thing is for this soul, but for Qin Shi it is already an inaccessible terrible existence. There are three layers of heaven and earth, and it is the peak of the world. "Little guy, this old ghost is not simple." The demon frowned, and he earnestly said: "For a while, if there is an accident, give me a life run, don''t hurt my baby body that I want to win, Zh¨©d¨¤o does not ?" , pig, pig, island, novel ww.zhuzhuda "..." Qin Shi¡¯s mouth twitched, and for a time there was an impulse to smash the demon. boom! Suddenly, the resentment of the soul is soaring, and in the moment of the dialogue between Qin Shi and the evil demon, it has already jumped to the side of Qin Shi, and the palm of the hand screamed toward Qin Shi as a gale. Qin Shi looks awkward: "Damn!" boom! Suddenly, the two figures intertwined and collided. Immediately, Qin Shi felt his sea tremble violently. The sea of ??three kilometers seemed to be crushed by the boulder, and he was almost shattered. "Oh... a terrible power." At the moment of his loss of consciousness, the soul once again leaned forward, a black ghost and five fingers locked down, screaming: "Humble humans? Why are you in the forbidden place of my ancestors?" "Ghosts are forbidden? Are you a lover?" Qin Shi just wanted to struggle, but after hearing the words of Qin Shi, he could not help but be amazed. "Less nonsense, say! Who are you?" Immediately, the five fingers of the soul were lifted up, and the sea of ??Qin Shi was poured into the sea. The strong spiritual power made there no room for Qin Shilian to struggle. In front of this soul, Qin Shi is as humble as an ant. boom! But the next time, the demons sacrificed their suffocation, rushing to the soul like a huge wave, and angered: "Hey, a broken soul, want to hurt my container?" Hey! The soul was shocked by the suffocation, and suddenly fell back a few tens of meters away, and immediately he stunned to Qin Shi: "This power... is the ancient Mozu?" "Hey, old guy, Zh¨©d¨¤o''s a lot, I will send you to bliss now!" The demon is obviously irritated, and the dark suffocating sighs in the deep pool, forming a huge hand and rushing toward the soul. "Demon, don''t do it!" But at this time, Qin Shi''s left arm worked hard and suppressed the demon by the will. "Bad boy, what are you doing?" The demon lost control of his left hand and blinked. "Don''t say anything!" Qin Shi scolded, not taking care of the demon, and then rushing to the soul: "Old predecessors, you should not be excited, although I am not a ghost, but I have not hurt the ghosts, but rather The family is a friend." "friend?" The soul frowned and said: "Hey, you are lying to me, will my people who are in a sacred family make friends with you like an ant?" "I didn''t lie to you." Qin Shi firmly said. "Bad boy, and what he crap, let me go out and collect him, the soul of the nine-layered heaven, enough for you to expand the sea to five kilometers." "you shut up!" Qin Shi¡¯s angry and sinister haiku. The demon is also resentful, but for a time it can not earn Qin Shi, after all, this body is still dominated by Qin Shi. Looking at Qin Shi''s affirmative appearance, the soul hesitated, and said: "Boy, are you sure you didn''t lie to me? Then dare you let me prove it?" Qin Shi smiled broadly and said: "Of course, I don''t know how the seniors want to prove?" "You have the fluctuations of the Holy Spirit flower in your body. As long as you sacrifice the Holy Spirit flower, I can see it." The soul stared at Qin Shidao. Qin Shi groaned, and he hesitated with a low face. "How? Don''t you dare?" Seeing Qin Shi''s hesitation, the soul laughed. "The younger generation is not afraid of shadows, why don''t you dare?" Qin Shidun went down Z¨¬x¨¬n, and then immediately explored Dantian, and attached the holy spirit to the nucleus. Looking at the Holy Spirit flower, the soul is bright. Immediately, he waved with one hand and a purple faint light, and thousands of faint halo wrapped the Holy Spirit flower in all directions. "This is... reading soul?" Seeing this scene, Qin Shi frowned. I have seen a few simple movements just now. Isn''t it the ancient taboo used by Zi Lingsha: Soul? What is unexpected to Qin Shi is that this soul reading can also be used on plants? Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s sorrow, the demon is not very airy: ¡°What can be surprising, there is life with both souls, even plants.¡± Qin Shi suddenly realized the point of the head, this can also be? That being said, this reading of the soul is really a good trick, but unfortunately it has already been lost. On the other side, after the reading of the soul of the Holy Spirit, the soul frowned and felt a lot old: "I am a lover... I fell to such awkwardness?" Looking at his decadent appearance, Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o must have seen the miserable scene of the current genius from the Holy Spirit flower. But he did not speak or worry about anything. At the end of the soul to be read, the soul retracted his hand, and the face was pale and shook his head: "The Holy Spirit flower, you take it back." "Is the seniors trusting?" Qin Shi waved the Holy Spirit flower back to Dantian, and laughed at the soul. The old man of the soul looked up and looked at Qin Shi¡¯s sacrifice. He said, ¡°Well, young man, I have been offended before, and you laughed. The old man is the second generation of the patriarch: Long Yun.¡± "The second generation patriarch?" Qin Shi frowned, this identity is really scaring him. "Well, I want to be a mysterious family, but also have a history of 10,000 years. In the end, I fell into this kind of situation, and I sneaked into a small empire." Long Yun sighed and was full of loss. But when Qin Shi felt something, he never thought that the demon had fallen into the stone and ridiculed: "Hey, what are you? You didn''t see me? I am an ancient god, and now I have fallen to the point where I was beaten by this kid." Compared with me, your nerd is good." "..." Qin Shi mouth twitched, there is an impulse to kill the demon. "Is it ancient?" Long Yun heard the sound, but it was rushed to Qin Shi¡¯s left arm, and then he had a deep contemplation, and he did not pick up on this topic. "Older generations, I can ask, if you say that the Yi people have a foundation of 10,000 years, and the Chiyan Empire is only five thousand years old. Why did the Yi people not leave this when the empire was established?" Qin Shi Hesitate, said. "You are not going to go." "Can''t go?" Qin Shi frowned. "Well, since the ancient war, the mission of the sorcerer is to protect this weak water pool. As long as the genie is not destroyed, it will always honor this mission." Long Yun hesitated, did not conceal the Qin Shidao. "It is an ancient war?" Qin Shi frowned and was curious about this ancient war. At that time, when he was refining the soul tower, he had contacted this ancient war countless times, but now his records are few and far between. Hearing the ancient war, the demons were trembling, and then quietly silent in the totem. Feeling the change of the demon, Qin Shi frowned. His Zh¨©d¨¤o demons swallowed the sky. Every time he thought about it, he was a little shocked. One of the ancient demons of the ancient war was actually in his body? If this matter is passed out, I am afraid that there will be chaos in the world. Therefore, Qin Shi made up his mind that he could not make the identity of the Zh¨©d¨¤o demon. "Young man, there is something to do with the old, I don''t know if it is OK?" Looking at Qin Shi''s silence, Long Yun did not notice the difference, just mistakenly thought that he was shocked by the ancient war, so he asked. Qin Shi stunned and returned to Shinto: "Predecessors said." Under the silence of Long Yun, he immediately saw his palms and explored, and a flower scent exuded with three rays of light, so that the weak water that was not shocked was a little trembling. "The Holy Spirit Flower?" Seeing the flower core, Qin Shi¡¯s throat was dry and low. "Well, I saw the little girl called the nephew from the memory of your Holy Spirit. She is now the patriarch of the genie, but she is not baptized by the Holy Spirit, so I think... you help me with this Holy Spirit. The flowers are given to her, which is the last thing I did for the lyrics." In the silence, Long Yun began. Qin Shi blinked, but he did not wait for him to open his mouth. He saw that the Holy Spirit flower had passed by him and slowly fell in front of him. "Young man, you are a good person, and everything is handed over to you. I have survived for thousands of years and I am finally free." Long Yun once again opened, and immediately saw his spirit indifferently flashing the glare of the glare, and rushed to Qin Shi. boom! At the moment when Longyun flew up, Qin Shi felt that his knowledge of the sea seemed to explode. A surge of turbulence rolled in, causing the sea of ??3,000 meters to bloom, and after reaching the hurricane, it reached a full five-kilometer category. . Qin Shi was shocked by the change in the sense of the sea. But when surprised, Long Yun¡¯s soul once again came to the sea, leaving the last few paragraphs: ¡°Little guy, if I have a hard time in the future, I hope that you can help the old and the eternal eternal...¡± "Long Yun seniors..." Qin Shi smashed, but when he was thinking about opening, Long Yun had already disappeared, and he drove west. Under the dark and cold deep pool, only the Qin Shi and the Holy Spirit flower in front of him, the water ripples that have been swayed by the Holy Spirit flower. This sudden accident, Qin Shi fell silent in one time. Holding the Holy Spirit flower in front of one hand with one hand, I don''t know how to make a choice. In the heart, a burst of struggle, if you take this holy spirit flower to Yuluo, you can ease the yin and yang in her body, but in this way, it will lose the letter to Longyun. "What to do, you can take care of everything." "Little guy, since the ancient fish and the bear''s paw can not have both, it is always to give up." The demon''s thick voice sounded, rushing Qin Shidao. Hearing, Qin Shi smiled a bit, this simple truth he also Zh¨©d¨¤o, but often need to make a choice, always painful. "Forget it, don''t want to, give it to the nephew, let her arrange this holy spirit flower, maybe it is the most H¨£ode choice." Qin Shi shook his head, and immediately looked down and looked at the weird demon totem. Feel the weird lookThe demon is not angry: "What do you mean by me?" "No, I just think about it. Do you know how to use the old saying in this brain, the rusting demon?" Qin Shi with a mocking laughter. "Roll!" The demon did not have a good haiku. Being demonized by evil spirits, Qin Shi did not have any dissatisfaction, but felt a lot of comfort: "Hey, demon, demon, you said that you are not a good demon? You may be a brother, every time you are less When you are in a bad mood, it is much better to chat with you." "When are you my chicken soup?" The demon is somewhat speechless, but listening to Qin Shi¡¯s words, the heart is inexplicably flowing and warm. Qin Shi was not talking, but looked down. It was time to pick up the Linghua and leave the ghost place. Accompanied by Qin Shi in the deep pool, the demons sacrificed two thin suffocates in the totem, looking down at the Qin Shi in the rear, whispering: "Brothers? Not Zh¨©d¨¤o that is what it feels like." v8 Chapter 357: cost Sneak into the deep pool again. Soon, Qin Shi entered the 10,000 meters of the Tianchi, but still did not see the end, which can not help but Qin Shi again amazed the depth of the Tianchi. After 10,000 meters, Qin Shi sneaked into the lower reaches for several kilometers. At this time, the space around the room finally changed. The originally dark space shot out the red magma. ¡°Is it already deep down?¡± Looking at the red magma around, Qin Shi could not help but frown. "Little guy, this place is not simple, just be careful." While Qin Shi frowned, the demon also made a low voice, and the voice was filled with resistance and irritability. "I can feel that under this deep pool, there is a very powerful and disgusting power." "what?" Hearing the sound, Qin Shi¡¯s screaming tongue, the devil¡¯s ability to pass the sky, he can Zh¨©d¨¤o, can make the demon feel the power of not simple, then it is still? To this end, Qin Shi mentioned 200% vigilance, and went deeper down the hot magma around. Finally, when it was below, Qin Shi¡¯s heart suddenly turned bright. I saw under the deep pool, there is a blue flower of the flower, the flower is in six petals, and there is a faint glow around it, so that the weak water is swaying. "Gathering flowers!" The flower and the snake said the same, Qin Shi dared to determine that it was the purpose of his trip. To this end, he whirls at the foot of his heart, and a burst of spiritual power rushes out and falls down next to the flower. "Oh, it really hurts me to find it." Qin Shi¡¯s palm was so brilliant that he waved his hand and took it out between the cliffs. Picking up the polysexual flower, the Qin Shi black squat flashed through the road and excited, then looked up and looked up over the 10,000 meters away. It is time to leave. But just at the moment he was about to leave, a huge bang and a thousand meters of rice were trembled for a moment. The magma under the mountain rock collapsed and the red flame exploded. Qin Shi¡¯s heart trembled, and the voice was terrible. The sound of the sound, even the demon frowned: "Little guy, run!" Did not wait for Qin Shi to return to God, I saw in the tens of thousands of meters of magma below, a sky of fire pillars tumbling, four horror and wild power, is whistling past Qin Shi. Qin Shi blinked, he can feel this power, absolutely the most terrible power he has ever seen, even if he can''t compare it. "too horrible." Without thinking, Qin Shi almost lifted his legs, and the strength of the breast-feeding force burst out of spiritual power. The two feet continued to take a few steps on the cliff, and they leaped toward the top of the Tianchi. boom! However, in the process of the Qin Shi leaping up, the pillar of fire was more wildly pursued. "Can''t hide!" Biting his teeth, Qin Shi looked back at the raging magma, as if the mind was banned, the first time it felt close to death. "Put the world!" Just when Qin Shi was in a panic, the black suffocating suffocation of the group was like a long ridge, and the demon came out in an instant, facing the magma. boom! With a loud bang, the space under 10,000 meters was directly shattered, and even the weak water that was not shocked was boiled up, and the rolling heat wave swayed upwards. àÛͨ! Once again, there was a violent tremor, and hundreds of huge rocks on the cliff were directly blasted. Qin Shi brows a wrinkle, and immediately in his panic, in the gap between the magma and the demon, rolling up the recoil of the anxious, a stormy wave will fly him over the sky and fly thousands of meters away. boom! Just returning to the gods, Qin Shi directly hit the cliff, a stream of blood sprayed along the mouth, blood stained the weak water of the deep pool into blush. He coughed twice: "Demon!" "Run!" The demon spoke cleanly and neatly, and Qin Shi could see that this time he had suffered a very serious injury and dragged the broken suffocation back into the totem. Biting his teeth, Qin Shi is not nonsense, dragging his body and smashing dozens of golden lights under his feet, as the streamer star tail rushes toward the top of the Tianchi. ...... At the top of Tianchi, snakes and other people stayed nearby. Hey! While waiting, the lake at the top of the Tianchi pool suddenly boiled, and then a few bright red halos projected out under the scorching sun. Seeing the blood red, the people frowned at the same time: "What happened?" ¡°Is there an accident?¡± Xiaomi was beautiful, followed by a sudden step forward. She pinched the powder punch and thought of going deep into the Tianchi. "Little millet, don''t go!" Yuluo brakes his eyes quickly, grabs Xiaomi Cai, and says: "I am also worried about him, but now there is nothing happening under Zh¨©d¨¤o. This weak water deep pool is not floating, but if you rush to go, you can''t help him. It will only harm him." "But oh..." "Trust him." After waiting for Xiaomi Cai to finish, Yu Luochao interrupted: "He always can bring us miracles, this time we have to believe him, he will be able to do it." Xiaomi Cai''s delicate body trembled, and finally leaned down next to Yuluo, and did not speak. àÛͨ! Just then, a loud bang suddenly splattered on the edge of the lake in Tianchi, and the waves of the rapids rolled in a row, forming a heavy rain. With the torrential rain, a black shadow slammed out of it and slammed into the ground. "Out!" Seeing the shadow, everyone is happy. Xiaomi Cai did not want to rush to the front, worried: "Hey, how are you?" "Cough, nothing." Qin Shi struggled to prop up the body, and after the pale face coughed a few times, a stream of blood spouted. "Stone!" Yuluo was shocked. àÛͨ! But before she went forward, Qin Shi only felt that the front was black, and the gods and the body were all weak and weak. This time, everyone panicked, Yu Luoshu quickly rushed forward, a touch of spiritual power flipped between the hands, directed into the body of Qin Shi. "How, how could this be?" The spiritual penetration, but her charm changed. Xiaomi Cai and the snakes and children are worried: "Small aunt, Sister Raksha, what about me, stone brother?" However, under the pressure of the two men, Yu Luosha shook his body and did not spit out a word. Xiaomi Cai worried that the chaotic silver teeth bite, and one step before and after, they will present two colorful rays of light. Xia Guang walked a circle from the upper reaches of Qin Shi, and immediately made her beautiful, and she couldn¡¯t believe it. "Good... so terrible injury." I saw that in the body of Qin Shi, all the internal organs were bursting. It is no exaggeration to say that it is a perfect body. The most important thing is that he was wrapped in a fiery fire, and the high temperature of the fire seemed to be enough to burn the sky. Xiaomi Cai Just after touching the spiritual power of Yuluo, it was directly incinerated. "Who is it!" Xiaomi Cai¡¯s anxious tears flowed out. What terrible things happened under this pool? The strength of Qin Shi, they are all Zh¨©d¨¤o, especially now break through the mysterious realm, even if it is the peak of the mysterious spirit, it may not be able to help him, what kind of person can hurt him like this? This injury almost killed his life. "First help him to rest." Yuluo brakes the teeth and bites the lips. She tried not to let herself cry. She supported Qin Shi''s arms against her shoulders and went to the distance. ...... Go back to the rest position. In the tent, Yu Luosha smoothed Qin Shi, sitting next to him holding his hand, and a glimpse of the quiet spirit into the body through the pores. "Stone, hold on..." Yuluo brakes snoring tightly, manipulating the power of a glimpse of the spirit of the Qin Shi, and converge toward the Dantian. However, the moment when the spiritual power swam through the Qin Shi Lingmai, it was countered by the raging fire of Dantian and burned out. "How could this be?" The most terrible thing is that when the jade robes once again want to enter the spiritual power in the Qin stone, the fires will actually come back and burn the jade hand. This strange fire, Yu Luozhan has never seen, no matter what method can not be extinguished. Looking at the painful face of Qin Shi, Yu Luoshu cried, silently crying: "Stone... What should I do, tell me, what can I do to save you?" Outside the tent, the Xiaozu people such as Xiaomi Cai and Snakes waited anxiously. Until the middle of the night, Yuluo Brass walked out of the tent. When I saw Yuluo, several people immediately went forward and asked: "Small aunt, Sister Luo Xi, how are you, my stone brother?" Looking at each other, the jade Luoshu subconscious mind behind the wonderful hand, her wonderful hand more burns, helplessly shook his head at the people: "Not very good." "how come?" This time, everyone is totally confused. Xiaomi Cai panicked back a few steps backwards, and the beautiful swaying shook his head: "No, no K¨§n¨¦ng, no K¨§n¨¦ngY¨¯ush¨¬..." "This time, we can''t help him. Can you stand up and see his life..." Yu Luochao sighed and his heart was as heavy as a boulder. The hearts of the people are also affected at this moment. ...... Hey! In the tent, the opposite side of Qin Shi¡¯s pain. He was closed with black eyes, his brows were very tight, and his body was squatting. "Little guy! The little guy wakes up!" In his deep sleep, the deep sea of ??knowledge suddenly conveyed a voice. Qin Shi slightly opened his eyes, he is in the state of God, floating in the sea. "Demon? Is it you?" Hearing, Qin Shi¡¯s painful response. "Yeah." A black suffocating sighs into the sea of ??Qin Shi. Looking at the demon, Qin Shi can feel At this time, he is no better than himself. At the last key moment, if the evil spirits block most of the power of the fire pillar, I am afraid he has been burned now. Chengfei ash has dissipated. He sensed the red flame at Dantian, and frowned at the eye. The red flame was eating away from his cultivation and vitality. The broken of the internal organs was already terrible. "How could this be¡­¡­" This kind of injury, even if it is Ganlin rain, can''t recover? "I have a way to help you extinguish this flame?" The demon hesitated, suddenly screaming. "Do you have a way?" "Well, but you have to pay a very heavy price." "What is the price?" "If you want to destroy this fire, you must evaporate all the blood in your body, and then I will put you in the blood of the devil." The demon hesitated, dignified: "But this way, you will not be a person." v8 Chapter 358: Enchanted "No longer a person?" The gods of Qin Shi trembled fiercely in the sea of ??knowledge. Inject magic blood? Is this a joke? "Yes, at that time, you will no longer be a human being, nor a devil, between the two, despised by human beings, spurned by the Mozu, and the devil will be stunned. There will be no more in the world. The demon has put away the laughter of the past, and every sentence is very dignified. Hearing this, Qin Shi Shen chanted, the whole person fell into long silence and silence, he never thought that things would develop into this. - pig - pig - island - small - say - www - For a long time, Qin Shi showed helpless smile: "Oh, I didn''t expect that the big winds and the big waves have come over, and even turned over the boat on this little gathering flower..." "Kid, you have to make a quick decision. If this delays, then the fire will burn out the nucleus, even if it is the blood, you can''t save you." The demon hurried. Hearing, Qin Shi finally broke the long silence, and immediately said with a smile: "Is there any other choice?" "No, this fire has penetrated into your blood. If you don''t evaporate blood and exchange blood, no one can save you." The demon is helpless. This response, Qin Shi is not unexpected, but rather free and easy to spread the hand: "Oh, if this is the case, then change it." "Ok?" For the free and easy of Qin Shi, the demon stunned with amazement: "Have you thought about it?" "Otherwise? I don''t want to die, there is no other choice." Qin Shi floated in the golden light of the sea, smiled sadly: "Oh, I am a mortal, not a saint, can''t do anything to live and die, I There are also friends, family and lovers, and they are waiting for me." "I can live, I will not die!" "Changed the magic blood, this world will no longer have your place, your loved ones, friends, and even lover, K¨§n¨¦ng will abandon you, don''t you care?" The sound, the demons are somewhat surprised by the question. But when I heard this, Qin Shi smiled, and laughed very freely and freely: "Oh, demon, do you believe? There is a feeling that is beyond the boundaries of race, even surpassing the existence of life and death." "And they are, so they don''t, no matter what I become, they won''t abandon me." Hey! The devil''s heart trembled, the incredible grin: "You are so sure?" "I am sure!" Qin Shi took a deep breath and sighed. When he said this, his heart did not hesitate, as if standing on the peaks of the clouds. "Oh, every time you are so determined, I really want to be embarrassed, your loved ones, loved ones, your feelings for you, will not be as steadfast as you said." For a long time, the demon suddenly Smiled. "You will see it!" Qin Shi did not care for the smile, whether it was Qin Tianqing''s relatives, or Lin Yu Su Ming and other brothers, and Xue Xuexin, he had some absolute confidence: "I want to point this mountain, I am afraid that this small Small sky?" "Good! I am embarrassed, can you reverse this sky!" Hearing the words of Qin Shi, the demon seems to be in the middle of excitement. But when he was stirring, Qin Shi was silent and asked: "But before the exchange of blood, there is a W¨¨nt¨ª I want to ask you." "What W¨¨nt¨ª?" "Why do you always want to save me?" Qin Shidao. I heard the sound, the demon screamed: "You mean to say? Do you think I am willing? If I am not pinning on you, if you die, I will not be good, you think that my **** will X¨©sh¨¥ng blood to save you. You dreamed of going to you!" Listening to the roar of the skull and face, Qin Shi immediately eased a lot, and the enthusiasm was just directly destroyed by the cold water. "Rely, I thought that you are full of humanity, ready to release the former suspicion, and re-doing it!" Qin Shi was originally depressed, and this time he was tempted by the evil spirits. "You dream!" The demon did not breathe a sigh, but Qin Shi did not know, but when he was helpless, he flashed a strange light in the invisible heart of the demon. That light is full of all kinds of emotions, curious and expecting, there are many kinds, but no matter which one, it is positive and upward. It is a demon, a wave that has never been seen before. "You are ready, I will evaporate the blood in your body first, and it will be very painful in this process, but remember that God can''t sleep, and once you sleep, your body will burn out, you can''t wake up again." The demon is no longer nonsense. Zheng Zhengdao. "Ok." Qin Shi¡¯s cracked corner of his mouth, nodding his head. boom! Suddenly, the pain of burning like a flame, instantly echoed in the body of Qin Shi, and steadily rolled out from Dantian. "amount!" Just at the beginning, Qin Shi¡¯s thoughts swayed violently, almost not directly fainting. The fire swam along Dantian, and soon made up for the meridians, blood, bones throughout the body. In the blink of an eye, the blood began to boil, and then turned into the blood of the sky, evaporating along the pores of the body. "drink!" The pain of that moment, Qin Shi feels like he is going back and forth in countless rounds. But fortunately, in the practice of the Heavenly Bible every day, the long-term indulgence in the pain of slashing and smashing, makes Qin Shi¡¯s perseverance very firm, and it is hard to open his eyes without fainting. The time passed slowly, and I forgot how long. boom! Finally, the blood in the body evaporates in the fiery heat, and the blood becomes dry. At the moment when the blood disappeared, Dan Tian¡¯s strange fire entangled next to Lingjing also lost fuel and extinguished bit by bit. "Drink, drink, drink, is it over?" Looking at the smoldering fire, Qin Shi¡¯s big mouth was gasping. "Well, next, I want to inject magic blood for you. In the process, I must keep my emotions. If the emotions are fluctuating, you will lose your sense of ignorance." The demon is also breathing a lot of gas, obviously this process It is also very difficult for him. "Ok." Qin Shi bites his teeth again and should be next. boom! At the moment when Qin Shi promised, the left-handed demon totem blasted a dark black halo, and immediately saw the rolling black blood, flowing into the body of Qin Shi along the left arm. The dry blood vessels swelled and rolled up as the black blood flowed into the body, and the inexplicable emotions came from the whole body after two weeks. "call!" Qin Shi pours the air in the mouth, and knows the strong fluctuations in the sea, and the heart accelerates. To this end, his gods quickly drifted into the ancient heavens, sitting on the knees in the center of the circle, just as he entered the ancient array, the ancient array of four shots of golden light. Jin Guang is like a thousand swords, and his **** is invisibly pierced, and every hole wears him with severe pain. But it was these pains that suppressed his constant emotions and calmed down bit by bit. boom! I don''t know how long it took, the body screamed loudly, and the nine spiritual veins in his body were suddenly filled with black blood, and immediately the nine blood veins, such as the black roses blooming in the midsummer, held up the Lingjing. Ling Jing was lifted up, mixed with black spiritual power like a water snake, walking around the body, the destroyed internal organs were instantly repaired. After the repair, all the internal organs were stained with black blood, and it was no longer as red as ever. Inside the body, it is simply the dark abyss. Qin Shi smiled and said: "Is it over?" "Well, now, you have been filled with magic blood in your body. After all, remember that you don''t have to expose your blood. Otherwise, it will lead to public anger. If you don''t have strong strength, you will die!" The demon suffocated and became a little sloppy, and the voice was pale. When he heard the sound, Qin Shi nodded. The devil said that he also understood that he is now starting his way back and will be harder to step by step. "In addition, the blood of the devil will affect your emotions, that is, the so-called devil of your human beings. I can''t help you with this. You can only adapt and suppress yourself by yourself." The demon dragged the tired body to silence for a while, and then said: "Remember, the full moon night is the day when the yin is the heaviest, so every month, the moon is not visible, otherwise the magic will be big, and the afterlife will be endless." "Night of the moon, is there blood?" Qin Shi will keep these in mind. "Well, I have to rest, I hope that I will wake up next time, you can still live." The demon''s voice is getting weaker and weaker, and the suffocation is gradually dissipating in the shackles. "Rely, you can''t say good words when you leave!" Watching the demons dissipate, Qin Shi did not breathe a sigh. But when the demon completely slept, he provoked his mouth gently, saying: "Oh, demon, this time, I am no longer a human, maybe we can become a very H¨£ode brother." "Wake up next time, let''s try it." ...... The sky is dim and the stone is open. In the past half-month, in the past two months, the location of the eastern part of the Chiyan Empire has surrounded the long-lasting dark clouds. In the dark clouds, black and purple thunder light can sometimes be seen, like a dense rainstorm. This sudden vision made people in the eastern region feel uneasy and panic. In the dim cloud, two figures float in it. One of them is Fufeng. He looked up and raised his head Looking at the black cloud wrapped in thunder and tightening his brow: "Predicting the vision, it seems that the devil''s son has appeared?" "Oh, from this moment on, the fate will completely open the seal, and the prophecy of a long time will be opened soon." Beside the Fufeng, it is still the old man of the vicissitudes of life. Fufeng heard the sound, solemnly nodded: "Well, get ready, go to the magic domain." call out! The two fainted in the clear sky and dissipated. But just as the two left, the clear sky of the same position was torn open with a crack in the orchid, and a graceful and delicate body stepped out. The petite body stepped out, and a long blue hair fell from the waist, and there was a faint faint glow in the beauty. It seemed that the heavens and the earth were in a position of dim and dim. Her wonderful hand swayed, overlooking the dark earth that was compensated by Thundercloud. Suddenly, the lips were lightly picked, revealing a touch of sweetness that was extremely dissatisfied with her ice capacity: "Stone, one year, are you still okay?" "I, come to you." v8 Chapter 359: Wasteland In the middle of the barren jungle, outside the tent, three statues are here. These three shadows, here, are half a month. boom! Suddenly, a loud noise came from inside the tent. Immediately, the four corners of the tent were rolled up by the wind, and a golden ray of light with a slight suffocation directly rose into the sky. "what happened?" Yuluo and Xiaomi Cai, the snakes and children''s novels ww.zhu. Three people change, then in the three people''s horror, a black robe after the shadow of the face, so that the three people''s look. "Stone! Hey!" Looking at the afterimage, Yu Luosha took the lead in returning to God, almost rushing up without thinking, and then plunged into the arms of the afterimage. In the warmth of the arms, Qin Shi smashed, and immediately revealed a tender smile: "Why, I haven¡¯t seen it for a few days, so I¡¯m so anxious to send my arms and hugs?" Hearing the ridicule of Qin Shi, Yuluo was a shameful face. After pushing Qin Shi, he looked up and down from his body. He saw that he really had nothing to do before he finally realized: "Is there really a miracle? Are you okay?" ¡± "Oh, originally, I have been to heaven, but God said that there is a big beauty waiting for me outside, and I will not accept me if I am dead. I have to send me back to accompany you." Qin Shi soothed on the long hair of Yuluosha Waterfall and smiled and said: "So, blame you, I can''t go to heaven, and I will accompany H¨£ode in this dusty place." "loquacious!" Yuluo''s delicate drop of the head, but the heart is like eating candied fruit, laughing and opening the flower. Xiaomi Cai, the snakes and children also ran up. Looking at the people waiting outside, Qin Shi¡¯s mood was not lowered by the injection of magic blood, but full of joy and calm. For the first time, he felt that it was good to be alive. "Before the Tianchichi pool, what happened?" Yuluo looked up and squinted with a delicate face. "Nothing, it¡¯s all gone." For the things under the Tianchi, Qin Shi will not let them worry. But he Zh¨©d¨¤o, this Tianchi is definitely not simple, especially the last pillar of fire, but Yu Wei will almost kill him. "Hey, no matter who you are, I am afraid that I will become a ghost, not a ghost. One day, one day, I want your blood to pay for the blood." When I think of the pillar of fire, Qin Shi will not fight. Qin Shi did not mention, the three were also well-behaved, no one was asking. In the silence, Qin Shi suddenly remembered something, stepped forward toward the snake, and took out a radiant flower in the space ring: "Hey, this is for you." "The Holy Spirit Flower?" Seeing the Holy Spirit flower, whether it is a snake or a jade, it is amazed. The snakes don''t understand the big eyes: "Stone brother, you don''t remember? The Holy Spirit flower can only experience two baptisms, and you can''t ask for your Holy Spirit." "Stupid, this is not what I have, it is a person who asked me to give it to you." Qin Shi smiled and grabbed the palm of the snake''s hand, and gave the plant to the Holy Spirit. Telling the deaf children by the way of Long Yun¡¯s account, as for how to treat this Holy Spirit flower in the future, it has nothing to do with him. After receiving the Holy Spirit flower, the snakes and babies did not expect the Qin Shi material, and the beauty immediately moved to the jade Luosha: "Little Gu..." "This holy spirit flower, I can''t." But I don''t want to, Yuluoshu interrupted her very decisively: "The Holy Spirit is a sacred object. You are now a patriarch, and it is difficult for the Holy Spirit to serve." "I do not care!" "I care!" Yu Luochao interrupted: "You are his daughter, you must take care of the genius, I believe that the little girl is fine, your stone brother will accompany me." The words of the snakes licked. Qin Shi licked his mouth, but when he just wanted to speak, the icy beauty of Yuluo braked him, and he swallowed the words to his lips. "But, leave this, hurry to take her back to the northern region, as long as there is a way to cure this yin and yang." Reluctantly thinking in the heart, Qin Shi stood out: "Hey, this holy spirit flower, you stay, your little sister handed it to me, I will not let her Y¨¯ush¨¬." Looking at the appearance of the two, the snake''s lips and lips are slightly open, and finally had no choice but to say: "Well, but Xiaogu, before you detoxify, this holy spirit will not be used, I will keep it for you until You are detoxifying." Yuluo brakes her eyebrows, she Zh¨©d¨¤o she is no more benefit, the snakes must not listen to her words, but had a dagger and promised. Today, Qin Shi has recovered, and the gathering of flowers has also arrived. It has been a long time in the barren jungle, and it is time to leave. "Hey, where is the secret road you left Zh¨©d¨¤o?" Hesitated for this, Qin Shiyang raised his hand and rushed to the snake. I heard the sound of a snake and a child: "Is the stone brother going?" "Well, it''s time to leave." Qin Shi opened the room, and saw the snakes and children''s young hearts flashed a clear loss. But there is no way for it. People have sorrow and joy, and it is inevitable. "Well, don''t make a face, do you not talk to your sister, if you have nothing to come back to see you." Qin Shi scraped the nose of the snake and smiled. In the absence of the snake, the snakes can only point their heads: "Well, then I said to the elders, let them arrange a banquet at night, have eaten..." "Don''t bother." Qin Shi has rushed to wave his hand. He doesn''t want to get caught up in the wind, and his current physique is special. He doesn''t want to meet too many people before he controls the body. Otherwise, there are many people, and it is inevitable that there will be any accidents. The snake êØ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ÇØ ±¾ ÇØ In the back mountain, there is a strange tunnel. Directly hundreds of meters underground, where you can''t reach your fingers. The snake scorpion led the people to the secret road and looked at the hole and said: "Small aunt, stone brother, that''s it." Spiritual power was explored along the secret path. Since the experience of the Tianchi pool, his spiritual strength has been able to cover the tens of thousands of meters of wind and grass. Exploring along the secret road, his brow wrinkled, and then showed a little smile: "Oh, can you finally go out?" "Stone brother, this is what you hold." The snake licked her mouth and immediately saw her hand wave, and a blue-blue snake rind came out from the palm and said: "This is my seven-inch snake, if I have any trouble, or my little girl If the poison is serious, you will inject the spiritual power into it, and I will be able to sense it immediately." Looking at the blue-blue snake, Qin Shiyi hesitated with an eye, and immediately did not sneak into the income of the palm of the hand, and then waved, picked up a stone next to it, and sent the mental power to it. The stone was affected by the mental power, and it immediately became smooth and faintly purple. Everything is done, Qin Shishizi handed the snake to the child: "That is for you, there is my **** in it, if the lover has trouble or miss you, rely on it to communicate with me." "really?" The snakes were very happy and took the stone. But this is a short process, Yuluoshu is quite surprised to see Qin Shi, the United States has a red light. God read communication? She Zh¨©d¨¤o, that is the ability of the five-character magician. It seems that this time under the Tianchi, he could not help but meet his troubles and met many opportunities. After the two parties explained, Qin Shi three people finally bid farewell to the snakes, walking along the dark road that did not see the fingers. The snakes were just beside the secret road. They looked at the figure of the three people and buried them in the darkness. They looked sad and stunned and shouted: "Small aunt, Mi Cai sister, stone brother, you must come back to see me often." what!" In the darkness, listening to the shouts behind him, Qin Shi has an impulse to help but laugh. What is this relationship? The snake screamed Yu Lanchao aunt and called him a stone brother. Xiaomi Cai called him and shouted Yuluo Luosha sister. This feeling, all the poor? But in this regard, Qin Shi has a feeling of gloating, and the heart of the heart is fascinating: "Hey, I don''t lose money when I count." Looking at Qin Shi''s smirk, Yu Luozha Zh¨©d¨¤o he did not think about good things. Putting his hands behind his back, the three walked along the secret road toward the outside world. In the process, the three people were a little excited. In the calculation, Qin Shi invisibly stayed in this barren jungle for a few months, and it was almost half a year since he left the northern region. Now he can''t wait to fly back to the northern region. Xiaomi has been waiting for a long time. Since the burning of the secret and Qin Shi, they have been here. Needless to say, Yuluo Brake, it was closed for 30 years. Along the way, Xiaomi painted and jumped, looking forward and yearning for her face: "Hey, Rorashi sister, where are we leaving?" For this W¨¨nt¨ª, Qin Shi is also thinking about it for a while before he rushes to the jade. "After leaving, follow me back to the northern region. I have a way to cure your poison." "Northern region?" Yuluo braked her, and immediately she silently bowed her head for a moment: "I want to go to the hall of the hall and see the flower sister." "But your poison..." "In a year, there should be no major problems. Can you accompany me first?" Yuluo brake interrupted Qin Shi. Qin Shi smashed, and I just wanted to refuse, but I just looked at it, but I looked at the jade and the expectation of the face, and I was silent. In the end, he just turned helplessly: "If you have a poison, you must tell me, don''t you force Zh¨©d¨¤o?" Looking at Qin Shi promised, Yu Luo Bra looks like ice lotus blooms, like a child''s general hard work: "Well!" In the two people''s lyrics, Xiaomi Cai suddenly inserted into the center of the two people. After seeing it left and right, he suddenly said: "Sister Luo Xi, you and Yu are so good, will you be my mother in the future? But you have to be me. Mom, I can''t be my sister in the future, but I still want you to be my mother. What can I do?" "..." This set of chaotic logic will defeat the two. On the delicate face of the jade robes, a blush is raised, and the blame is blamed: "Small rice, don''t talk." "Haha, what''s the matter, the child''s words are unscrupulous." In this regard, Qin Shi is laughing and then heading toward the far side. Soon, the three went to the end of the secret passage. A raging sun was scattered in the face of the three people. When Qin Shi took the secret road, she couldn¡¯t help but look up and took a deep breath. She screamed: "Call, finally came out." "Ok?" But out of the secret road, Qin Shi suddenly frowned, a thick and pungent **** smell rushed to the surface, and when he looked back, he saw a flustered village nearby, lying in the village with a corpse. There are a few people, Qin Shi is no stranger. "Xuan Yun?" v8 Chapter 360: Trafficker "Xuan Yun?" Qin Shi wrinkled his brow and slammed to Xuan Yun''s side, but at this time Xuan Yun''s body was bloody, and he had no breathing. "died?" Qin Shi was shocked and stunned. Xuan Yun¡¯s strength was Zh¨©d¨¤o. The peak of Xuan Ling¡¯s early days, even some of the powers in the middle of the mysterious spirits may not be able to hurt him like this. Who made this matter? Biting his lips, Qin Shi tried to calm himself down, and then he looked around in a circle, only to see a lot of Xuan and 100 disciples, and some simple villagers. Pig Island novel www.; This group of people, all died, and the death method is similar, no doubt is not a whole body burst, blood vessels dry as if people have absorbed the essence. "Good cruel...what is it?" Yuluo took the millet to the front and looked at Xuan Yun and the familiar disciples, and they flashed an unbearable light. "Not Zh¨©d¨¤o." Qin Shi shook his head, and immediately he gaze at Xuan Yun''s body, but just as the nail touched the skin of Xuan Yun''s cracked skin, the skin suddenly exploded and a black smoke emerged from it. ¡°Hey? Helium?¡± Seizing the black smoke, Qin Shi suddenly remembered what was originally the scene of Anlu Village where Xiao Yuxi was located. Isn¡¯t it exactly the same as the scene at this time? The same bleak, the same suffocating. But this time, Qin Shi dare not be the devil, after all, the demon is with him, and is now in a state of drowsiness. In this case, it can be proved that Qin Shi¡¯s reasoning was correct. Besides the demon accident, there are people who can use the suffocating gas. But who is this person? Qin Shi¡¯s face was cold, and the middle of the road flashed through the road: ¡°This animal is Zh¨©d¨¤o him. He has not only slaughtered a village. Before I went to the eastern region, I was ruined and innocent, and I have been doing it for half a month. Heavenly prison!" "What do you do now?" Yu Luozhan asked. Squinting, Qin Shi did not rush to respond, but first closed the eyes of Xuan Yun''s big eyes, then waved his spirits, and picked up a few gullies on the blood-stained land next to him, burying nearly 100 dead bodies nearby. In it. "rest in peace." Looking at the ditch, Qin Shi only looked at Yuluo, remembering that he promised Xiao Yuxi, will definitely help her find out the real culprit, and said: "Go, I decided to go to the nearby city." Inquire about the news." In this regard, Yuluosha and Xiaomi Cai have no objection. The two women, although a cold as cold, a proud, but they have a common feature, is good-hearted. Both of them sneered at the bad behavior of this village. Leaving the village is a mountain forest. Walking along the mountain to the east, it took about half a day, and a magnificent city pond came into view. This city is very magnificent, and the ten-meter-high wall stands tall and majestic. In the head of the city, lettering two big characters: cold city. At the door of the cold, Qin Shi did not have much to stay, pulling Xiaomi Cai and Yuluo brakes into the cold city, facing the three people is the Linyi alley, bustling. "Oh, this kind of people''s feelings of smoke is really long enough to violate." Walking on the streets of the cold city, a sense of comfort surged into the heart, Qin Shi took a deep breath in the crowd. Half a year, first the dungeon, then the jungle, he has not lived a serious life. So he decided that no matter what, you have to find a good inn tonight, find a comfortable bed, first comfortably sleep, and find the feeling of being a young master. But on the road, the jade face of the jade robes is a bit sloppy, and the beauty is looking from side to side, as if I was afraid of encountering anything. "what happened?" Looking at the sad jade Luosha, Qin Shi worried questions. Yuluo heard the sound and tried to calm down: "Stone, in the cold city, you are careful, here is the area of ??Shangguan." "Although, you killed Shangguanchao in the ridiculous jungle, but after all, people are unpredictable. They can''t guarantee that any of the 100 disciples will go to the official house to sell the news in order to reward the money. Although Shangguanchao was driven into the barren jungle, he is Shangguan Jiazhu: The only son of Shangguanba, Shangguanba is a man of great strength and is notoriously short. If Zh¨©d¨¤o kills his son, it will inevitably..." "stop!" Listening to the long story of Yuluo, Qin Shi felt that the head would be blown up. Although his Zh¨©d¨¤o jade robes are good for him, he is now just taking a good rest and then finding the culprit of the Tu Village. For this reason, he took a picture of the jade robes and smiled and said: "Okay, I am Zh¨©d¨¤o. But don''t forget, I said that I will stay with you all the time. If I have something wrong, who will accompany you? Even God will not want me to die for you, and a little Shangguan? ¡± Hearing this, the jade Luosha cherry lips opened Zhang, but it did not respond to Zh¨©d¨¤o. "Sisters don''t be afraid, if the **** on the official home dare to come out, I will kill them all." Xiaomi raised the powder punch, arrogant. Looking at the father and daughter in front of me, Yuluo brakes and frowned, especially on the face of the boy, there is a kind of indescribable spirit, as if he said something, even if it is difficult to climb the sky, it will certainly be realized. "Ok." For this reason, Yu Luosha had to be a dagger. The three men went through the alley and explored the biggest hotel in the cold city. On the way, Qin Shi did not say much, but the scorpion flashed into the cold suffocating, although he is not as proud as Xiaomi, but he is not used to **** people, come to the Eastern region these days, he really It¡¯s enough to be forbearing. For this reason, ¡°Do you want to provoke me? Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind letting the four people in this Eastern region take one less.¡± Enter the hotel. This hotel is magnificent, and it is a small place in the ancient city of the northern region. Qin Shi walked to the counter and rushed to the store where the leucorrhea shop Xiao Er said: "Small two, do you have a room? Give me three rooms." Looking up, the shop Xiaoji aimed at Qin Shi, looking up and down, his eyes flashed through the clearly visible contempt, I thought this is where? To this end, the shop Xiaoji shook his hand impatiently and shouted: "Three rooms? No, you are so poor, you can live up? Get out of the way." Hearing, Qin Shi frowned, but did not wait for him to open, the eyes of the shop''s second child fell on the body of Yuluo and Xiaomi Cai, especially the peerless face of Xiaomi Caishen, but not obvious, can not help but swear After the corner of the mouth, I smiled and said: "The beautiful beauty." "Step aside!" Thinking of this, he stepped out of the counter in three steps and two steps, and then pushed it down to Qin Shi¡¯s chest. But he wanted to push Qin Shi, which was obviously not K¨§n¨¦ng. Instead, he was shaken back by Qin Shi, and he couldn¡¯t help but frown and frown. ¡°It¡¯s really awkward, how can you meet such a block? Wild dog." He snorted, his gaze was always on the jade Luosha, and then bypassed Qin Shi and went forward to flatter: "Two beautiful women, do you still live in the store?" Looking at Qin Shi to eat, Yu Luozha could not help but want to laugh. But fortunately, she resisted, and rushed to the store''s second board: "Stay in the store, three rooms." "Three?" The store is a small one. Being directly ignored, Qin Shi is not angry at the side, but there is an impulse to laugh in his heart: "Oh, this feeling of being despised, is it really a long time to violate it?" For such a guy with a low-looking dog''s eyes, he is really eccentric, and he can''t shoot an unarmed mortal. But don''t shoot, a little revenge, is it right? For this reason, when he squatted at the store''s second two, he smashed his eyes and smashed his eyes, faintly said: "Beauty, don''t think about it, this room There is no room in the restaurant. Go to somewhere else to see it." When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, the shop¡¯s second child immediately rushed, and urged: ¡°Beauty, don¡¯t listen to him nonsense, don¡¯t you have three rooms? Yes, I will arrange for the girl.¡± After finishing the conversation, the store Xiaoji hurried back, not forgetting the sly look at Qin Shi, then took out three keys in the counter, and then handed it over to Yuluo: "Girl, second floor by east corner, three The Chaoyang Room is the most H¨£ode room in the store." Yuluo Brake took over the key, this shop Xiaoshan insulted Qin Shi, so she did not have a good impression on it, after rolling up the wonderful hand and a wave, a piece of Shangling Lingshi was deliberately thrown out. Hey! In order to catch the Lingshi, the shop¡¯s second child suddenly slammed into the bulge of the counter, and screamed and screamed, and the sour water in the abdominal cavity came out. But when he saw the top stone in his hand, what pain had forgotten behind his head, and his eyes were laughing: "Thank you for the girl''s reward, thank you girl for the reward, the girl two, opened three rooms, I wonder if there are still friends who haven¡¯t come yet? It must be a beauty of the national color. Do you need to send someone to meet?¡± Seeing this scene, Qin Shi¡¯s helpless smile: "Oh, money can make the ghosts push, who said this? Really **** makes sense." "puff!" But at this time, Xiaomi Cai finally couldn''t help but laugh and jumped to Qin Shi''s side: "Hey, he said that you are a beautiful woman." ¡°µù?µùµù?¡± Sudden shouts, stunned the store''s second child, his mouth wide as if his chin fell to the ground. The dumbfounded is not only the store''s second child, but even the alcoholic people next to it are stunned, rubbing their eyes hard, and dare to look at Qin Shi. Rely on, can this goods give birth to such a beautiful daughter? Is it true to her? This is the only thought in the hearts of the people. Feeling the gaze of dozens of straight hooks around, Qin Shi feels that everyone wants to see him as a trafficker, making him a black line. "Oh, forget it, there are a lot of adults, and you don''t have a general knowledge of these little people." Qin Shi was helpless, but had to wave at Yuluo and Xiaomi Cai, indicating that the two went upstairs to rest, he was really tired. Throughout the whole process, the store¡¯s second child was squatting in the open position. In the end, he directly uttered a sentence: "By the good cabbage, the pigs are arched." Hey! Qin Shi, who was going upstairs, heard this and almost didn''t roll down the stairs. She quickly got up and touched the cold sweat. He said helplessly: "You can''t wait for me to go far away?" "Even if you go far, depending on your hearing, as long as you are in this restaurant, can you not hear?" Yu Luozha is next to him. This time, Qin Shi was not tempered. He found that hearing was good and bad. He had to sigh: "This society of face-lifting is really hurt." A small episode, the three are not too concerned, just as a smile after a meal, of course, Qin Shi is certainly very dissatisfied. In the evening, he indicated in the room that he had prepared a large bucket of hot water for him. After the whole body invaded, the water immediately became mud. He shook his head helplessly: "It¡¯s really enough to bury it. It¡¯s no wonder that people are scared like that." In the end, with three buckets of water, he was able to wash away the stains of the whole body. Yuluo and Xiaomi Cai bought him a new black robe and signaled him to change. Everything is done, he turned a few times against the reflection in the water Looking at the angular face, the narcissistic can not help: "Oh, this little dress up, in fact, quite handsome." But just as he was narcissistic, his brows wrinkled. On the first floor, the voice immediately passed to the store''s second low voice: "Zhao Gongzi, you can rest assured, if I lie to you, you are killing me, I have no regrets." "Is it so ugly?" When the sound of the store''s second child fell, there was a crisp and magnetic man who immediately rang. "I want to lie to you, the sky is gone, the two girls, one is better than the best, anyway, at least I have never seen such a beautiful girl." "That''s good, this rewards you, don''t mess with your things at night, and the benefits will not be yours." The man smiled happily, the laughter was full of sinister evil, followed by a few crisp words. The sound should be the movement of the stone touching the table. In the room, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were heard. The original face was stunned and sneered: ¡°Oh, it seems that it¡¯s really low-minded? Want to play? I will play with you.¡± v8 Chapter 361: Hehuan San In the room, Qin Shi mouth flanked upwards, then closed his black scorpion, shrouded the spirit in the entire restaurant, observing the store Xiao Er and the Zhao Gongzi. That Zhao Gongzi is an eye-catching and beautiful girl. At first glance, the rich family is full of flowers and intestines. In the early days of Wang Ling¡¯s reign, he looked up and looked up. "This is your hold, I will wait for your good news." Zhao Gongzi stepped to the chest of the store, and then carefully handed a bottle of jade bottle filled with white powder to the store. But he is not Zh¨©d¨¤o, he is not careful how to escape the eyes of Qin Shi. "Zhao Gongzi is relieved." The novel; after receiving the jade bottle, the store¡¯s second child immediately flattered and laughed, and the two passed away like this, as if nothing had happened. Staggered, Zhao Gongzi hangs greedy slutty, and walks in a gorgeous room on the third floor. Qin Shi silently wrote down the room number. The shop''s small two mouths scorned gently, licking the cracked mouth and yelling: "Hey, that poor boy, I don''t know how many great virtues I have accumulated in my life, I can marry such a beautiful girl, but I have to give him a green hat tonight. ¡± When he finished speaking, he returned to the counter and prepared two cups of H¨£ode tea, and gently poured the white powder into the cup from the jade bottle. "Acacia?" The white powder Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o in the jade bottle, once seen in the drunken fairy building in the desert town, is a common love medicine: Acacia. Gathering the spirit, flashing a clearly visible suffocating suffocation in his black scorpion, cold road: "The two beasts, really did not die, actually want to give Yuluo and Xiaomi color a joy?" Originally, he did not want to compare with the shop''s second child, but now it seems that he is not dead and will not die. If these two goods have to die, then they will be perfect. "But not Zh¨©d¨¤o, if Jade Luosha really took Acacia, what would it be like she would be cold? It must be very attractive?" Qin Shi licked his mouth and screamed in the black scream. "Oh, really!" With a snarl, Qin Shi still couldn''t help but fantasize, but at this time the footsteps of the second floor of the stairs have been heard. "Oh, how fast? It¡¯s really anxious." Smell the sound, gather up the evil thoughts, Qin Shi with one hand and a wave, a touch of spiritual power to put the black robe on the body, push the door out. Just out of the door, the shopkeeper who came on the head can not help but sigh: "Guest, objective, how are you here?" "I am? Go out and walk." Qin Shi sprinkled a smile, and immediately saw the sweat on his forehead on the tight second of the store. "I said Xiao Er, this day is not hot, how are you sweating? Wouldn''t it be a bad thing?" "what?" The shop was shocked by the second, and quickly hurried back a few steps: "No, no, just a lot of guests, busy a little tired." "Don''t be swearing, I mean." After taking advantage of the store''s second retreat, Qin Shi took a step forward, and then a black robe swung, and the five fingers shone up the subtle golden aura, sucking the cup of tea in the palm of the hand in an invisible, under a strong tempering, Shengsheng scattered the acacia into the strip. "I, where can I?" The shop''s second child was worried and nervous. Grabbing Acacia, Qin Shi simply smiled and patted the shoulder of the store''s second child: "Okay, are you going to give my wife and daughter a tea? Go ahead, don''t let them wait, lest you can''t cross the difference. ?" ¡°Ah?¡± The store¡¯s younger sister squatted, but when he returned to God, Qin Shi had staggered him and walked toward the stairs. He frowned and shouted: ¡°It¡¯s a weirdo.¡± Then they went to the jade room. Go. Waiting to go to the building, Qin Shi looked at the store''s second child into the room of Yuluo, and then he lowered his head and opened his hand. He looked at the palm of his hand and couldn''t help but sneer: "Oh, this thing, I want to poison the jade. It¡¯s really not self-sufficient.¡± Immediately, he looked up at the third floor, and he couldn¡¯t help but flash a strange ridicule: "If you want to have fun, I will fulfill you." call out! A residual image disappeared at the building. In front of the door of Zhao Gongzi on the third floor, Qin Shi waved with one hand, and two bottles of jade cups were thrown out by him, and the singer was thrown into it and smashed into the wine. Doing this well, he raised his hand and knocked on the door. Hey! When the door knocked, the Zhao Gongzi was excited immediately. He only heard a few clicks in the room. Zhao Gongzi opened the doorway in his nightgown: "Beauty..." But when the characters fell, he saw that it was a frown after Qin Shi: "Well? Who are you?" "Hey, are you Zhao Gongzi?" Qin Shi used to grab the door and then stepped into the room. Looking at Qin Shi, Zhao Gongzi¡¯s face was impatient: ¡°Well, what are you looking for?¡± "There is nothing wrong with it. It is the name of Zhao Gongzi. I don''t hear you are in this restaurant. I quickly called two glasses of good wine and came over to meet?" Qin Shi said, he handed two glasses of wine to Zhao Gongzi. I have to say that this Zhao Gongzi¡¯s policeman is very strong. I am afraid that there is no such thing as a bad thing on weekdays. He has smashed Qin Shi, but with the skill of his early days, he naturally cannot see the repair of Qin Shi. There is no such thing as a grass-roots person in front of him. For this reason, he only relaxed a lot, but he never got to pick up the wine: "If the wine is gone, I will still Y¨¯ush¨¬ for a while, you have to ask me for something, just say it." Qin Shi''s heart is cold: "Zhao Gongzi, you can''t see it outside? I can do anything to trouble you, but I have been worshipping you for a long time. I want to drink with you. Let the grass people also touch your body is not the same?" Everyone is willing to listen to flattery, and this is not the exception. So after hearing the sound, Zhao Gongzi¡¯s impatience on the face retreated a lot. After considering it, he took the wine glass and said: ¡°Oh, you can see this, dissatisfied with the brothers, you are saying that the home is clearing with the empire, I am afraid it will be too soon. You can''t see me, then I will be the general of the empire." "Haha, I really have to congratulate the son first." With a squint, Qin Shi smiled and smiled. After lifting the glass, he reached the mouth and drank it. Then he turned up the empty road: "The son, I did it, you are free." "Anything? This is the case, am I a errand? Do it!" Zhao Gongzi said more and more excited, lifted the glass and drank it. Watching him drink, Qin Shi mouth plunged upwards, and immediately chilled in the room with Zhao Gongzi, not too much, the latter''s face has a red, gasping has become rude. This time, Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o Acacia has played a role, and quickly rushed to Zhao Gongzi to swing his hand: "The son, the grass people still Y¨¯ush¨¬, will not bother you." "Don''t, brother tells you, there will be two girls like Tian Xian, you will be with your brother, and you will enjoy it at night." Zhao Gongzi swayed Qin Shi and said. boom! But I don''t want to, this sentence makes Qin Shi twist the eyebrows, an invisible spiritual pressure to sing out, and then Zhao Gongzi flew a few steps and then fell to the ground. Zhao Gongzi stunned and fell to the ground, holding a pair of Qin Shi''s boots, and even the scorpions fell on Qin Shi''s boots. Looking down at the disgusting Zhao Gongzi, Qin Shi gathered all the smiles, and a low-pitched whispered: "Hey, dare to pay attention to jade robes? If you don''t want to get into trouble, today you have to kill you. brute." Hey! After he finished speaking, he raised his foot and kicked Zhao Gongzi out, and got up and went away. Zhao Gongzi''s mind is not clear, and the swaying slogan is full of nonsense, and he is still rushing to the back of Qin Shi. "Beauty, don''t go, beauty!" "I will accompany you naturally!" Taking the room, Qin Shi''s black scorpion turned and looked toward the side of the door. Before his spiritual power spread out, he noticed that some of the scorpions were living in the third floor of the restaurant. So he was not polite, and when he got to the door, he knocked on the door. After a while, a handsome young man opened the door unpleasantly: "Kid, who are you looking for?" "Hey, the son next door is looking for you, saying that there are important things to say to you." Qin Shi smiled and then pointed to Zhao Gongzi''s room. When the young man stunned, he went back to the room and put on his clothes and walked toward Zhao¡¯s room. Looking at this scene, Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o almost, and turned into a black afterimage, directly disappeared in the third floor, back to the room of Yuluo and Xiaomi Cai. When I first arrived at the door, I saw that the store¡¯s second child was putting his ear on the doorway. He slammed his fist and said: ¡°What happened? Is the drug still not attacking?¡± "Cough!" After standing in the store, Qin Shi coughed twice. These two sounds can scare the store Xiao Er, and after seeing Qin Shi, he was shocked and quickly returned two steps: "You, you, are you a ghost?" "Oh, Xiao Er, what are you nervous about?" "Who, who is nervous, I am still Y¨¯ush¨¬ busy, I am leaving first." Shop Xiaoji fluked his hand, and then walked up the stairs to the head. Looking at the figure of the store''s second wolf, Qin Shi did not stop him. At this time, Yuluo and Xiaomi Cai were alarmed by the sound outside, and opened the door: "What happened?" "Nothing, take you to a good time." Looking back at the two women, Qin Shi mouth can not help but smile. "There is a lively? Fast Fast, fast, where are you?" As soon as I heard the excitement, Xiaomi Cai jumped up with excitement. Yuluoshu burst into tears and looked at Qin Shi: "What is the fun?" "Don''t ask, satisfy the curiosity of your rotten woman. If you don''t hurry, you can''t see it." Qin Shi did not explain, and took two women and walked toward the stairs. Hey! But when I didn''t wait for the three to go upstairs, I only heard a loud noise. A shirtless figure flew down the third floor and rolled up, and fell to the second floor and half. That figure, isn''t it Zhao Gongzi? When I saw Zhao Gongzi, Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but laugh: "It seems that the excitement has begun." Immediately, I saw a young man who was angry and rushing to the crown. He was filled with anger and anger, and the power of Xuan Lingjing¡¯s power made the restaurant sway with a sway. "Zhao Yong! Are you **** stupid? Spring is looking for someone else, Laozi is a straight man!" v8 Chapter 362: Shangguan cold Hey! With a loud bang, Zhao Gongzi flew out. bump! The power is not light, and the wooden walls are pulled out of the hole, so that the first floor, the second floor, the third floor of the guest can not help but curious to peep out. Zhao Yong, who saw the wolf, said with amazement: "Drink, who is this? Did you give Zhao Jiagong like this?" "No Zh¨©d¨¤o, how much hatred does this have to be? Directly from the third floor?" &nbs=pig = pig = island = novel ww.zhuzhp; bang! When the crowd was full of incomprehensibility, a young man with a rushing crown rushed down from the third floor, and his mouth snarled with a snarl: "Zhao Yong, you are a beast, but you are less innocent!" The sound is very loud and the audience can hear it. clean? Many people twitched their eyes and saw the young man screaming: "Is the three sons of the Shangguan family, Shangguan cold?" "What happened to Zhao Yong¡¯s Shangguan cold? Look at this appearance as if you want to eat Zhao Yong... It¡¯s still noisy in the mouth. Isn¡¯t the two people so embarrassed?¡± boom! Shangguan coldly rose his face, his emotions were obviously a little excited, his hair seemed to be on fire, and after grabbing Zhao Yong, a thick spirit of Xuan Lingjing was gathered into a dragon, and Zhao Yong directly flew out the window on the second floor. This is really awkward, this is the second floor. Everyone is totally dumbfounded, you yell at me, I am jealous of you, have rushed out. "Go, let''s go." Qin Shiqiang smiled and held a small hollow under the foot of Xiaomi Cai and Yuluo, and jumped into the crowd along the window. Hey! From the second floor, Zhao Yong fell into a mess, and the effect of Acacia Powder was also scattered. He immediately climbed up in spirit. After touching the back of the head, he was still confused. He saw Shangguan cold and angered: "Shangguan is cold, are you **** crazy? What is the good old man?" "Hit you? It¡¯s light without killing you." Shangguan''s cold temper is called a blast. He slammed Zhao Yong on the wall before and after leaping, and then turned his head out to reveal his neck: "Come, come, come, you see, this **** is all thanks to you." ¡± Zhao Yong stunned and bowed his head to the cold neck of the officer. The rows of teeth were printed on Shangguan¡¯s cold neck until he reached the collarbone. However, when he was embarrassed, Zhao Yong did not know what to do. Instead, he arrogantly picked up his waist and said: "You **** the dog, what is the relationship with Laozi?" Fight! Qin Shi couldn''t help but laugh at the side. Shangguan coldly rose his face and said: "Yes, my mother told the dog to bite, that is, let you bite this dog! Say that his mother is looking for this less Y¨¯ush¨¬, the result has entered your room, holding the less will not let go Come up with a mess, do you miss you if you touch Soso?" Upon hearing this, the onlookers were all shocked. This Zhao Yong, is there a hobby of Longyang? "what?" Zhao Yong squinted for a moment, but could not help but frown: "Who is looking for you? When will I find you? Why don''t I remember?" "Don''t you find me?" Hearing this, the anger of Shangguan¡¯s cold also came down, and the brow was forced to ask questions. "Crap, my mother is waiting for the beauty to come to the house, nothing, I am looking for you such a stinky lord? Can you sleep with me? Hey!" Zhao Yong said. The two were screaming, and suddenly heard the arguments and arguments next to them, and suddenly they stopped. Looking back at the crowd, my eyes just saw the Qin Shi on the side of the crowd. Zhao Yongyi said: "Is it you?" "This is the kid, say you are looking for me Y¨¯ush¨¬." Wen Sheng, Zhao Yong blinked, and then quickly noticed the jade Luosha and Xiaomi Cai next to Qin Shi, the face of the peerless city, is not the shop Xiao Er and the two fairies he described? Under this Zhao Yongquan understands, Chong Qin Shi angered: "Is it, will you share the fun of the acacia?" Zhao Yong roared, Shangguan Leng also understood, and the red face was plunged down. After releasing Zhao Yong, he squeaked his fist: "Kid, is you a ghost?" "Oh, have you come back?" When confronted by two people, Qin Shi converges with a smile. He is not good at Zh¨©d¨¤o. It is only unexpected that he was originally thinking of a scorpion, and he was involved in the Shangguan. It seems that this is not difficult to blame on the official home, this Shangguan and he really have a close relationship, how can you run into it. "Isn''t this the trafficker in the daytime?" On the side of the crowd, Zhao Yong and their two eyes turned to Qin Shi, there are several people who know Qin Shi can not help but sigh: "He is crazy? Dare to offend Zhao Yong and Shangguan cold? Zhao Yong even, Shangguan cold is now Xuan fairy land." "It is said that the Shangguan family has decided that if the Shangguan is not out of the ridiculous jungle in half a year, let Shangguan cold take up the position of the Shangguan family." "The Shangguan family is the first person in the cold city." "Not Zh¨©d¨¤o, it is estimated that it is a country, and this is a lively look." The voices of the arguments rang at the door of the restaurant, and they could hear the words of the official family. The jade robes also screamed and looked at the Qin Shi. In the quirky eyes of the crowd, Qin Shi finally shouted and shrugged: "Oh, don''t be angry, I will help you draw close feelings. Shouldn''t you thank me for thanking me?" "Thank you for your uncle!" When Zhao Yongyi remembered that he and Shangguan were cold in the room, they spurted out from the mouth with anger, and the fists of the hands brought a cold light to the Qin Shi. Hey! The crowd immediately let go. boom! But the next one, a colorful ray of light, flashed out when the cold light just ignited, like a seven-colored phoenix, slamming it and defeating it. Xiaomi¡¯s snoring snoring: ¡°Hey, waste one, want to hurt me?¡± "Xuan Ling Jing?" The attack was shattered by Xiaguang, and Zhao Yong was shocked. It¡¯s not just him who is scared. The people who watch the lively side are also shrinking their necks: ¡°This girl is so strong!¡± "God, his daughter has a mysterious spirit? What is he doing?" Seeing the gaze of the next person, Qin Shi¡¯s satisfied mouth was picked, and Xiaomi smiled and said: ¡°Oh, hoe, don¡¯t be impulsive, people have complaints in their hearts, it¡¯s always good to let people vent their vents, otherwise they¡¯re broken. Which kind of good woman to go to find, isn¡¯t it a disaster for the country and the people?¡± "you¡­¡­" Zhao Yong¡¯s mouth made a loud noise. Shangguan cold looked at Qin Shi''s gaze: "Oh, this brother, no matter what you are, but the consequences of my crimes, but you can afford it." Qin Shi did not accidentally smile, pose, play handsome, wear cool, pull relationship, these things, he has long been used to it, and Shangguan Leng did not put this high-profile appearance, he felt strange. But before he spoke, Xiaomi Cai replied directly next to him: "Drink, who are you used as a young master? If you are not convinced, I will teach you." "You are very cold in the office? Even your idiot brother Shangguan Chao..." "Taro, shut up!" Qin Shi frowned, and grabbed the mouth of Xiaomi Cai. Who is this little girl¡¯s character to learn? This is not the case with me. But even if it is interrupted, Shangguanchao¡¯s three words are still causing many people¡¯s arguments. Shangguan cold frowned, but he did not ask more questions, but if he thought for a while, he would pick one of his mouth: "Oh, it¡¯s a bully little girl." Then he turned his eyes to Qin Shi: "Oh, I don''t know what the brother called?" "Shi Qin!" "Shi Qin?" The name of Qin Shi is a few times. Shangguan is cold and low-pitched, and immediately laughs and laughs: "Oh, today''s business is my Shangguan cold plant." After saying this, Shangguan Leng actually waved his sleeves and turned away and went away. When he left, he did not forget the evil eyes of Zhao Yong. This time, everyone is confused. Forget it? Recognized? This is still the young master of Shangguan, is Shangguan cold? For everyone, this ending is something they never expected. This time, everyone is messy. In this regard, Qin Shi is also an accident, but the most unexpected person is undoubtedly Zhao Yong, and he looks to Qin Shi, and suddenly there is no end. "Look at what, are you dissatisfied?" Xiaomi sings up the powder punch, and slams the Xiaomi Cai to make a strong wave. Every wave will bring back the colorful ray that disturbs the nine secluded, and the onlookers will take a few steps back. "Okay, okay, good boy, we are not finished, you are waiting for me." Today, Shangguan cold has gone, he is not only Wang Ling, but also has a temper? To this end, under the intimidation of Xiaguang, Zhao Yong shook his calf, and after he bit his teeth, he actually went back to the alley. Looking at the deserted Zhao Yong, the crowd screamed a few times, and there was no more staying after the excitement, but they looked at Qin Shi¡¯s eyes before they dispersed, but at the same time they changed. Among them, there is a curiosity, there is a point of taboo. When all the people left, Qin Shi immediately felt behind him, and there was an unfriendly look. I saw that Yuluo was staring at him with blame. Let¡¯s talk, Qin Shidao: ¡°Why?¡± "What do you say? Didn''t you say that you don''t get into trouble?" Yuluo braked his mouth with a sigh of relief. "This is good. Just entering the city one day, I offended the Shangguan." "I don''t want to, who told them to call your lady''s attention?" Qin Shi shrugged and said very seriously: "I said, I will protect you, whoever hurts you, I will die!" Yuluo brakes his heart, and the thin body is shaking: "Stone..." "Oh, peace of mind, the soldiers come to me, the water comes to me, you two, as long as you are good H¨£ode." Qin Shi did not give Yurozhan a chance to talk, patted his shoulder, and got up to the restaurant Go inside. The disciple left Yuluo brake for a long time. But immediately, she reminisced, a touch of shame directly red to the collarbone, angered: "Stone! Who are you and who are the two girls!" "Haha, you just didn''t see it? Anyone else thought so, this is an indisputable fact!" Qin Shi was very happy laughing. The three people made a noise all the way and entered the restaurant. This time I saw Qin Shi, the shop was rushed up under the second squat, and there was no contempt for it. The back of the horse was the end of the tea and the water was delivered. Oh, this is the gap. At night, after Qin Shi returned to the room, he buried his body on the bed at once. For a long time, he felt comfortable for half a month. He was prepared to indulge himself this night, and he would rest without practicing. call out! But obviously, he wants to rest, and some people disagree. A sharp arrow, such as Changhong broke the air, pierced the night between the stars, and pierced his bed. v8 Chapter 363: Night attack "Come on?" Looking at the arrow on the bed, Qin Shi did not accidentally frown. When the evening happened, he expected someone to come to trouble, but he did not expect that it would be so fast, and he would not be allowed to rest for one night. call out! The black scorpion was cold, and in the rear it was a sharp murder. He forced him to move backwards half a step. Afterwards, he sneaked into the chest and grabbed the second arrow in his hand. . Looking down at the second arrow, he was really angry. "Hey, dare to disturb my rest, then I will accompany you to play!" When the aura was in the air, the arrow was crushed into a powder, and then the black robes were lifted and the Qin Shi leaped out of the window. Suspended in the air, Qin Shi looked around in a circle, and he noticed a vicissitudes of the old man in the direction of the arrow. He was covered in a gray cloak and could not see the appearance. He had a few points of respect for his hand. "Oh, old guy, is that you bother me to rest? How do you explain the aftermath?" Qin Shi accidentally grinned and sneered. call out! Who thinks, the old man saw Qin Shi, almost turned around without thinking, and turned into a residual image, flying outside the cold city. "Want to lead me out of the cold city? Oh, it''s what I want!" Qin Shi first smashed, he was still thinking, if two Xuan Ling Jing in front of the restaurant, the light power of the terrible Yu Wei will cause a lot of turmoil, so leaving the cold city will be open to the ground. But he was not in a hurry to chase the old man, but turned around very softly. After the palm of his hand, he slid up the five fingers and raised a faint golden light on his fingertips. Jin Guangxuan is now, he waved his hand and laid an enchantment outside the room of Xiaomi Cai and Yuluo, and he waved his hand with satisfaction and dragged the black robe to follow the old man. call out! call out! In the cold city night sky, two broken black shadows tore open the starburst, galloping toward the forest outside the city wall. In the process of galloping, Qin Shiyi opened his mind and expanded his mind. After being covered in the old man, he could not help but let him see it. He found that the spiritual power of the old man was only the beginning of the mysterious spirit, but in the spiritual power. The middle is actually mixed with a lot of spiritual fluctuations. "It turned out to be a magician?" At this point, Qin Shi is quite unexpected. He has not seen the second demon teacher except Pu Quan. He has to say that this profession is rare and honorable. To find out the situation, Qin Shi just wanted to gather his mental strength, but he could not help but frown. The black contemptuous Shun black robe went to the rear and found a figure in the early days of Xuan Lingjing, which was followed in the direction of kilometers away. To this end, he couldn''t help but grin. "Oh, it seems that it is really lively tonight." But he didn''t do much, but he did not happen to do the same thing, and he gathered his spirits quickly, and quickly followed the old man into the jungle. Stepping on the branches of the ancient woods of the secluded forest, the old man looked up at Qin Shi and smiled afterwards: "Hey, it¡¯s a daring boy, really dare to chase it?" Also falling down, Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders: "Otherwise, don''t solve the trouble, I am afraid it is difficult to rest tonight." "Haha, it''s a bit broken, then see if you have a life to go back to rest tonight!" The old man screamed and screamed, and he immediately smiled. In the process of laughing, he saw only a change in the sleeves. The green handcuffs invisibly explored the night. call out! call out! call out! The three cold arrows broke open and they were ingested at Qin Shi Meifeng. boom! Qin Shi Shen whispered, the footsteps under the black robe quickly retreated, and took two cold arrows to avoid the cold arrows, and then his gloomy one-handed exploration, the third cold arrow pinched in the palm. The slender fingertips changed, and the thumb pierced the golden light below, and then the arrow was bent in the invisible space and then cold: "I don''t know the rules of the old man, shouldn''t Zh¨©d¨¤o pre-report the door before the fight?" ¡± "The person who will die, does not match the name of the old Zh¨©d¨¤o!" The three arrows are not unexpected. It seems that as early as expected, the figure on the branch is leaning forward for a moment, and the squatting of the Qin Shi is smashed. Qin Shi converges and greets him. boom! Xuan Ling Jing¡¯s hand-to-hand strokes are shocking. It¡¯s just a palm of the hand. The terrible spiritual pressure rises like a raging fire. The rolling wind blows away the numerous gullies and swallows dozens of ancient trees. "Fire Spring Cannon!" Immediately, the old man squats his back and lifts the palm of his hand to form a fingerprint. A fire is like a cheetah that is lit. "Cangsong phantom legs!" Qin Shi was not willing to show a weak mouth, and he provoked thousands of arrows on his toes. Hey! Infinite phantom, homeopathic in the mountains. The road was cold, and it shot between the two fists. It was like a collapsed waterfall, and countless streamers fell like silver chains. But the more it is played, the more the old man is shocked: "This kid is not breaking through the mysterious spirit? How can there be such a strong force?" "Old hair, it''s time for me!" Under the wrath, Qin Shi jumped and jumped, and immediately saw his hand smashing the sky, as if the giant scorpion swallowed the magical force to compress, the atmosphere of the earth was leaking, and gathered at his palm. . The rolling light of the ray of light, the whistling room seems like a fascinating flower bloom, so that the surrounding gravity began to burst, and burst into the air. "Damn, what is this strange trick?" Looking at the scented flower, the old man¡¯s eyebrows twitched, but when he wanted to flash, his body was out of control, and he could only blink and watch the light pierce him like rain. puff! The pain caused him to vomit a red blood, not the following two invisible mental powers into a spider web, and the barrier will block the halo. Qin Shi didn''t accidentally grin and smiled: "Oh, is the dog eager to jump over the wall?" "Kid, force me to make my spirits, then your death will come!" The knees were breathing heavily, and the old man raised his head to open the light, and Sen cold stared at Qin Shi and whispered: "Taiyi Sanyang decided!" call out! The invisible spiritual power gathered in the air, and it began to be figurative little by little, and then occupied three points in the clear sky, forming a formation. "Spiritual martial arts?" This point Qin Shi is quite an accident. Zh¨©d¨¤o spiritual martial arts is far from ordinary martial arts. This kind of thing is not even the whole continent, so he was so excited when he practiced the relic. "It seems that you are an old guy." Qin Shi licked his mouth and chilled and gathered together. However, in the next sigh, the same three mental strengths jumped out and formed three purple smolders directly in the air. "You are also a magician?" The old man stunned and blinked. "Oh, spiritual strength is not just for you." Qin Shi shrugged and smiled, and immediately pointed out the **** pointing to the road, cold smile: "Give me broken!" boom! The smoldering fire, followed by the old man''s enchantment, indifferently burst, immediately when he returned to God, Qin Shi has arrived in front of him, a punch without respect for the old and young, the bombardment on his side, He turned a few turns and fell to the ground. "Okay, since I dare to come out and find trouble, then I think you are ready to die." After picking up his hand, Qin Shi yawned and manipulated three smoldering fires to quench three golden awns. He is now An idea to solve this old ghost and go back to sleep. "Wait!" The old man turned his body and shivered: "I, I haven¡¯t reported it yet." Qin Shi stunned, and immediately mocked and smiled: "Oh, no need! I haven''t said it since you started, I will treat you as a homeless wild dog." boom! After he finished speaking, he did not give the old man a chance to refute, and a sizzling cold mang fell down and smeared through the old man¡¯s neck, directly breaking his anger. To solve the old man, Qin Shi did not rush to flash after he clap his hands, but looked down and turned to the side, cold road: "Come out, want to see the fun when?" "Oh, the Shiqin brothers are very good." Accompanied by the sound of Qin Shi, in a dark corner of the forest, a handsome young man dressed in luxury sneaked out and stepped on the dry branches and squeaked. Seeing this person, Qin Shi did not accidentally smile: "Oh, cold son really has Yaxing, it is not good to rest in the middle of the night, is it necessary to play trailing tracking?" Undoubtedly, this young man is the Shangguan cold. He looked up to Qin Shi, and there was a clearly visible taboo at the bottom of his heart: "Where, I am just curious, what is the sacredness of the Shiqin brothers? This Zhaojia two elders are the three-spot magician, even my Shangguanjia I dare not say that it can be easily killed, but in the hands of the Shi Qin brothers, it is as simple as crushing an ant." "Who am I, I will not bother the cold son Zh¨©d¨¤o, if only this thing, then I will go back first, not to accompany the son." Qin Shi snorted, and did not like the Shangguan family. Shangguan cold took a smile and said: "Oh, of course, just the Shiqin brothers, you said that you killed my big brother, what would happen if I let my uncle Zh¨©d¨¤o?" Just taking a step, Qin Shi black smashed, the evening thing, was it really discovered? "Oh, Shangguan Gongzi, are you threatening me?" Shangguan Leng shrugged unwillingly: "What do you think of the Shiqin brothers?" "You are not afraid that I will kill you?" Qin Shi lowered his eyes and looked forward to the eagerness of the Shangguan. "Oh, you will not." Shangguan cold Z¨¬x¨¬n said. "Oh? Are you so sure?" In the eyes of Qin Shi, the cold light appeared, and in the moment he returned, the golden light of the cobwebs sprang out from the palm of his hand The Shangguan cold was directly enveloped on a thick trunk of a three-person. boom! Being locked on the trunk, Shangguan was obviously shocked, but he assumed a calm bite to break his lower lip, and then he struggled without even struggling. He just smiled with a strange smile: "Before I went out, I already had it. Give this news to my delivery. If I have not been able to return to the mansion before sunrise, he will tell me the news that you killed Shangguanchao!" "Do you think that I will be afraid of you going to the official house?" Qin Shi was unhappy with a low voice, and the spider web turned with his palm, and the contraction was tighter. "Oh, the Shiqin brothers and other powers, since they will not fear my Shangguan, but your wife and daughter may not be, if it is my uncle Zh¨©d¨¤o, with his acting style is afraid of hard work, will also be with you It¡¯s a broken net." Shangguan coldly endured the painful handkerchief: "Without this, why don''t we talk about a cooperation, whether it is for the brothers or for your wife and daughter, it is good or bad!" "Cooperation?" Qin Shi accidentally frowned, but it was a bit of interest. v8 Chapter 364: Magician Competition "Cooperation? Let''s talk." Qin Shi mouth is lightly picking, and I am obviously interested in this cooperation. He is very curious, he is an enemy of the Shangguan, this Shangguan cold can talk to him about cooperation. Shangguan cold breathed a sigh of relief, and then the spiritual power contained in the body burst out, breaking the net-like spirit: "I Zh¨©d¨¤o, what do you think, but don''t misunderstand, although you killed Shangguanchao, but I don''t hate you, but thank you very much." "Oh? Thanks me?" Shangguan coldly said: "Yes, pig, pig, island, novel, www.huhuom, Shangguanchao is my cousin, but I hate him." "Do you hate him?" Qin Shi frowned. "He is arguing that my uncle is the owner of the family. He is the only son of the family. Therefore, he has been arrogant since he was a child. He even betrayed the Shangguan several years ago and killed dozens of disciples of my Shangguan, including my sister Shangguan Yuer. Can be spared from the beast of the beast." Speaking of these, Shangguan cold is very excited. Shangguanchao¡¯s Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o: ¡°Is there such a thing? Doesn¡¯t anyone deal with him?¡± "Disposal? Oh, it''s a joke!" Shangguan Leng ridiculed the irony: "I also said before, my uncle is very short, and Shangguan Chao has done such a thing of indignation, my uncle is still a strong guard. Instead of killing him, he used him to send him into the barren jungle." "The ridiculous jungle has an unquestioned rule in the eastern region, that is, those who can walk out of the ridiculous jungle will not be counted, and will be reused." After a pause, Shangguan Leng continued to be angry: "As early as three years ago, the old guy should be abdicated, but he was forced to let him go because of his physical strength. Who is his little smart? Nothing just wants to wait until Shangguanchao is out of the ridiculous jungle, so that he can pass on the position of the owner to him." Qin Shi pondered for a while, and the rule of the ridiculous jungle, he had heard from the white pigeons, since the beginning of the flower, the Eastern region has been like this. However, no one can come out anymore. Analysis of Shangguan¡¯s cold words, Qin Shi¡¯s general understanding, smiled and said: ¡°Your so-called cooperation, I am afraid I hope that I can help you win this homeowner?¡± "Yes!" Shangguan cold did not avoid the road. Qin Shi was silent for a while and was disappointed with this cooperation. He was not the owner of the Shangguan family. He did not care about the position of the owner. He did not want to waste time here. To this end, he shook his head: "Cold son, I see you are looking for the wrong person, such a big thing like me in the early days of a mysterious spirit, can not help you." "You can help me, and only you can." Unexpectedly, Shangguan cold is very sure to stare at Qin Shi. This response, Qin Shi accidentally stunned: "Oh? Why?" "Because, you are a magician." Shangguan cold road. Qin Shi wrinkled his frown, Shangguan cold Zh¨©d¨¤o, he is a magician, he is not surprised, before he started to attack the parents of Zhao, a shock shattered his spirit to know the sea, as long as a little eyesight can figure it out. It¡¯s just that he is curious. What is the relationship between the position of the official home and the magician? To answer this question: "How is it?" "The demon is a source of strength for a family. It can even be said that having a powerful demon is equivalent to having a strong army, so the Shangguan is very valued by the demon." Shangguan cold opening explained: "In the past, my uncle was able to go to the homeowner because he had a three-character magician around him. Three days later, he was the first grand ceremony of Shangguanjia for three years. My uncle deliberately got a character. The Magic Master Competition." "The Magician Competition?" "Well, it is a magician contest, in fact, it is to block my upper chess piece. Now there are only three magicians in the Shangguan family. One is the three-character magician around my uncle, called Yan Dong. It is my Shangguan. The guest elders of the family." "The other two are obeying me, but they only have the strength of two lines. They are not K¨§n¨¦ng''s opponents in the harsh winter." Shangguan''s cold and screaming anger: "So, at the time of the ceremony, Yan Dong once won the game. Then, when I was standing next to my uncle when I was elected, no one could shake my uncle." "Is it like this?" Qin Shi¡¯s thoughtful silence for a while, said: ¡°You mean, I hope I can help you win this magician competition?¡± "Well, at that time, even if it was a severe winter, my uncle would not want to stop me from going up!" Shangguan cold and eager to look at Qin Shi. And Shangguan cold confrontation, Qin Shi smashed the cracked mouth: "That Yan Dong should be very powerful? You will be sure I can win?" Speaking of this matter, Shangguan coldly lamented and shook his head: "I am not sure about the dissatisfied brothers. I can even say that before you followed the brothers, you just want to determine whether Shangguanchao is dead. Later, I saw you and Zhao¡¯s parents¡¯ old showdown. Just change your mind." Qin Shi suddenly nodded and then said: "Actually, I don''t think you need to do this. Shangguan Chao has died in this Lord''s position. Sooner or later is yours." "No, the old slicker of Shangguanba, the longer the time, the more the accident, I can''t wait." Shangguan coldly decided to shake his head, and then suddenly said: "Brothers, as long as you are willing to help me, let me successfully board the position of the home, the benefits are definitely not the brothers, and I heard that the reward of the magician contest is a The body of a wild animal, there are still internals and remnants in the body." "Oh? Heavenly wild beast?" Qin Shi stunned, but this made him a little excited. The inner level of a heavenly wild animal, the precious degree is absolutely self-evident, even if it is in the emperor, there is no price, nowhere. Moreover, the inner Dan Shi Qin does not care, what he really cares about is the cruelty. Since leaving Tianchi, he has broken through to the five-character magician. As long as he can reach the six-grain in his efforts, it will be a great help for him to refine the remnant. "Talk about it, this is the magician contest, how is it better than the law?" Under the temptation, Qin Shi finally wavered and asked questions. Hearing the sound, the joy of Shangguan¡¯s cold heart could not be blocked, and he quickly said: ¡°This competition is based on the mode of the knockout. The home is prepared with various levels of wild animals. The participants first come from the yellow-ordered beasts. Refining, then the sacred steps, the order, the heavens, the little bit increase, the refining failure or the lack of ability is eliminated." ¡°This is a very interesting way.¡± "That said, Shi Qin brothers are promised?" Shangguan cold urgent question. "300,000 Shangpin Lingshi!" "What?" "Three hundred thousand top grade Lingshi, I promise you." Qin Shi bowed his head, slow and rational, the official cold road. When I heard this number, Shangguan¡¯s cooling was low, and the joy of flashing before the heart was gone: ¡°Brother, 300,000, is it too exaggerated?¡± "Oh, exaggeration? I don''t think that you are an official in the East as the four people. I am afraid that three million is just a wave of things? You said, a homeowner, and 300,000, which is worthwhile?" Hey, I don¡¯t give Shangguan a cold bargaining opportunity. Just kidding, don''t hang him in the pit, who calls him rich? Besides, he and Shangguan Leng are not friends themselves. If they didn¡¯t speak, they would cry for 500,000. It¡¯s already a face, and it¡¯s still because he was hurt by Zhao Yong¡¯s innocence before he was hurt. Shangguan cold was hesitant, and 300,000 is not a decimal for him, but Qin Shi¡¯s meaning is already very clear. If he can¡¯t get 300,000 Qin Shi, he will definitely not agree. Finally in the entanglement, he sighed: "Well, 300,000 is 300,000!" After finishing the conversation, I saw a wave of his sleeves, and thirty boxes of dense Lingshi were sent out from the void ring. They contained the neat code H¨£ode Shangling Stone, a box of ten thousand, a full 300,000. Staring at the 300,000 Lingshi, although Qin Shi has seen it, but at the same time placed on the ground, I can''t help but marvel: "Hey, this official home really has money." But the amazement lasted only a moment. He immediately waved his black robe and gathered thirty boxes of Lingshi. He immediately looked up and looked up to the east with satisfaction. The position on the horizon has been somewhat bright. For this reason, he photographed Shangguan Leng, saying: "The sky is bright, go back, or if your follower really takes the news out, you 300,000 Lingshi I Can''t return you." "After three days, I will come back to my brother!" Shangguan cold bite his teeth and bowed his head. He immediately got up and went to the distance. When Shangguan was cold, Qin Shi couldn''t help but laugh. This time, it was really a big bargain. How long has the 300,000 Shangpin Lingshi been enough for Qin Zong to develop? When he thought about it, he couldn''t help but be happy. Of course, what he is looking forward to now is the three-day-old deserted beast. The power of the refinement of the heavenly beasts, the power of which is self-evident. At the beginning, the magical character of the snake-horned dragon directly raised him to the heavens in the later period of Wang Lingjing. The kind of power that only needs to wave his hand to destroy the heavens and the earth, he now thinks and feels excited. In the excitement, the morning sun has been scattered. The rising sun in the rising sun, in the days of the barren jungle, will cross the chilly winter. At this time, it is the spring blossoming moment. At the beginning of the morning, the faint scent of flowers is coming. Deeply taking a breath, Qin Shi¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but sway for a few minutes, and immediately looked at the glare of the eight sides, and couldn¡¯t help but be annoyed: ¡°Hey, say H¨£ode rest, so it¡¯s so ruin one night, Never go back, it is estimated that the two girls are worried. In desperation, his black robe sinks into the light, and his body is as light as a swallow, breaking through the clear sky and galloping toward the distant cold city. call out! However, he did not find that, shortly after he left, Shangguan¡¯s cold hand was standing on the tree, and he bowed his head deeply. Go back to the cold city. Qin Shi was not flying. After all, some people who had gotten up early had already started to sip and drink, so he fell in the position of the city gate and walked toward the restaurant on foot. Hey! But on the way back to the restaurant, suddenly a crackling sound, a thin and thin figure, followed by the laneway next to the Qin stone. Dear readers, I have been going home in the past few days, and I am at home with my family, so I am updating my disorder and hope to understand. But the number of updates will not be small, at least two every day, there will be one more in the evening. v8 Chapter 365: Sealing call out! The black scorpion was condensed, and Qin Shi¡¯s subconscious mind moved three steps backwards, and then saw the gray light in front of him. The skinny figure was wiped directly in front of him, and he slammed into the **** heap next to him. The figure, the head of the head hooked on the ground, the whole body is gray and the head is very dirty, the most important thing is that on his skin, often see the bright red blood, the wolf is extremely good. "Brother, are you okay?" He fell out this way, and Qin Shi had some responsibilities. For this reason, he took a few steps toward the **** heap and pulled the young man up. &nb[pig][pig][island] novel www.huhu.msp; "ß×?" But at the moment when the young arm was pulled, Qin Shi suddenly squinted and looked at the young man in an incredible way. In this young man''s body, he actually felt a terrible black-and-white spirit fluctuation? The spiritual power fluctuated, and even now he feels jealous. But W¨¨nt¨ª is, this youth seems to be deliberately pressing this spiritual power, causing the spiritual power to be like a bundled dragon, no matter how roaring it is, it cannot break free. "No, no, I am fine." Was pulled up by Qin Shi, the young man quickly rushed to break the Qin Shi bow. Just in such an instant, Qin Shi caught his appearance, is a very handsome boy, age should be comparable to Qin Shi, a fiery red hair, five features clear, angular. But when he saw the movement behind the youth, Qin Shi narrowed his eyes. He found that in this young man, there is a feeling of inferiority that is extremely incompatible with his age and cultivation. Even from the beginning to the end, he never dared to look up at Qin Shi, and when Qin Shi was puzzled, the youth found out. Qin Shi¡¯s hand sleeves were stained with some dust, and immediately squatted down and took the dust to Qin Shi. While taking pictures of the dust, the young man apologized: "Yes, sorry, I didn''t mean to dirty your clothes, don''t hit me, beg you not to hit me." "Why am I going to hit you, I was wrong, I should be..." "No, I am not right!" The young man¡¯s head was deeper and he immediately robbed Qin Shi¡¯s words. Hearing, Qin Shi¡¯s face was dark and not Zh¨©d¨¤o. Why did he look at the young man¡¯s appearance, he always reminded him of the year he lived in the desert town. "Come on, the madman is here." Just when Qin Shi thought about it, a group of screaming wows came, and only a dozen of his sons, who were similar in age, screamed out of the lane. This group of sons, one by one, wore gold and silver, and the face of the fatter oil exposed the appearance of the dude. The three hands of the leader waved the lupins. They looked like they didn¡¯t see Qin Shi, and they swayed to the youth. . These three sons stood in front of the youth, and they barely reached the chest of the youth, but one by one was arrogant and arrogant, and the same way as the two thousand and eighty thousand. Next to it, Qin Shi looked at the group of cousins ??who were condensed, and the strength of this group of sons was also B¨´cu¨°, one in the early middle of the king''s spirit, if it was placed in a small place in the ancient city, it could already be regarded as a hegemon. The leader of the trio was a little dwarf with a sharp-nosed monkey. When he stepped forward, he grabbed the young man''s chin and picked up his chin. He then sighed and said: "Brothers, don''t you see? Let''s beat him like this. No injuries, it is a living target." "Really?" The other few people stepped forward and pinched together on the face of the youth. After seeing that there was no wound, they laughed loudly. "Haha, that¡¯s great. If you practice martial arts in the future, you don¡¯t have to face the wood piles at home. Doesn''t this have a ready-made live target?" "Come on, let me try first. I just learned a fifth-order martial art from me." Next to the little scorpion of the sharp-nosed monkey, a spurred son stepped forward, and immediately saw him raise his hand and throw it into the foot, and the palm of his hand rushed into the fire. The fire rushed into the sky, the **** red light hit the nine cymbals, and then the loud bang was a huge meat ball, which suddenly splashed and spread out the wings, forming a full-fledged phoenix. "Feng dance nine days!" The thorn-headed man screamed, and the phoenix was like a resurrection of the fire, waving the wings of the fierce fire, and screaming and shouting down the wolverine youth. But the accident is that under the hot baking, the wolverine youth not only did not have anger, but the horrified eyes were blurred, but they sat on the ground and hugged their heads and screamed: "No, don''t, beg you not... ..." call out! Bang! The fire immediately fell, but in the moment, a black light shadow blocked half of the sky, and in the blink of an eye he swallowed his phoenix. Qin Shi was in front of the wolverine youth, and his anger was erratic in his expression. There are two points that make him angry. The first point is that this wandering youth clearly has a mysterious spirit. Why don¡¯t you fight back in front of these exaggerated sons? And still begging for mercy? The second point is that this group of sons, Qin Shi felt empathy in the barren town that year, a person''s inferiority is not born with them, all of them are forced out by this group of animals. The fire was swallowed up, and several sons and brothers smashed at the same time, and immediately the martial arts son of the martial arts angered: "Fucking, where is this the country? How dare to stop this..." Snapped! Before he finished speaking, he only listened to a crisp applause, and then his face on the left side was directly branded with five red-hot fingerprints. "You, dare you hit me? I killed you!" Covering his face, the son of the son slammed into the top of his head, and raised his fist without thinking, waving to the chest of Qin Shi. But before he came forward, a black light swayed in front of the meteor, causing his small abdomen to twitch and directly turned into a deflated ball and flew hundreds of meters. boom! A loud bang slammed into the wall of the alley, and the violent impulse shattered the wall. This sudden picture stunned the rest of the son, and several people looked at Qin Shi with timidity: "You, who are you?" "roll!" Excavating a word in Qin Shi''s teeth, followed by the pressure of the Xuan Lingjing, such as the flood of rivers, galloping down. Enshrined by the spirit, several sons stunned and stunned, one by one, frightened, half a breath, and the little dwarf who began to lead, screamed, the first turned and ran. The leader is running, who is still reluctant? One is running faster than the other, like a wilderness like a street mouse. Looking at the crowd that ran away, Qin Shi spurned the shattered screams, and this time he went back to the gods and looked at the wolverine youth. The young man still held his head and kept screaming. As soon as he saw his wolverine look, Qin Shi did not hit a place and replied: "Don''t shake, they are gone." "gone?" The young man looked up and saw that the group of brothers really ran before they suddenly stood up and shouted at Qin Shi: "Thank you for your help, thank you for your help, thank you..." The young man like a repeater suddenly angered Qin Shi, and he screamed angrily: "Rely, how is it better than Han Zi?" "I ask you, what is your name?" "I?" The young man snorted, and immediately whispered: "I, I will seal." "Seal marks?" Qin Shi whispered, and then a very loud question: "They just hit you, why don''t you fight back?" "Respond? No, I can''t fight back. They just want to hit me. I don''t want to kill me. I can''t fight back." As soon as I heard the words, I just got a little bit of a seal and immediately became as crazy as I was. Shake his head back. Hey! Qin Shi¡¯s heart is shaking a few points. How long has this been oppressed, will he be so inferior? Looking at the appearance of the seal, Qin Shizhen is not Zh¨©d¨¤o what to say, he Zh¨©d¨¤o he said that it is useless, if you want the seal to get rid of this inferiority, only by himself to heal from the roots, like the original self. To this end, he is not talking nonsense, just repressed and shouted: "The seal marks, you remember, people are deceived by people, Ma Shan is being riding, if you want to stop being bullied, you can only make yourself stronger, you Be good at it." After finishing the speech, Qin Shi did not stay, wrapped in a repressed mood and seals staggered, and walked toward the distant restaurant. He felt that the clear sky was covered with gray ash. Looking at him to leave, the seal was faintly raised up, under his clear heart, it was flashing a light and shadow that could not be said clearly. But no matter what the light and shadow is, the only thing that is certain is that it is not inferior. ...... Go back to the restaurant. The feelings of Qin Shi all the way are very heavy. There are many people in the world who want to seal marks, no matter where they are. He can help one, but he can''t help. If you want to change this situation, you can only rely on their own efforts to get out of the shadows little by little. Just entering the restaurant, the shop''s second child immediately draped with a vaginal tape: "Hey, son, what are you doing this morning? Have you had breakfast? If you haven''t eaten, I will arrange for someone to get you." "" After that, he did not wait for Qin Shi to agree or not, and turned directly to the kitchen. "come back!" However, at this time, Qin Shi¡¯s five fingers found out the black robe and grabbed the store¡¯s second child. "Male ~ www.novelhall.com ~ son, what is the order?" Shop Xiaoji was shocked. "Don''t be nervous, ask you something." Qin Shi¡¯s helpless laughter, and all the night passed, now is the time to do something right: ¡°I asked you, recently, outside the cold city, there is a village that was slaughtered by you Zh¨©d¨¤o?¡± "You mean Chaoyang Village?" "Which village is not Zh¨©d¨¤o, about a hundred miles from the cold city." "That is the Chaoyang Village, hey, mention this, I think the son is still not to ask." Shop Xiao Er first nodded, then shouted. Sitting next to a chair, Qin Shi sat down and played the tea cup on the wooden table, frowning: "Why?" Looking around in a circle, see no one after the store second, only to lower the voice: "Unhappy with the son, that Chaoyang Village, is already in the eastern region, the 30th village that was slaughtered." "What? More than thirty villages?" v8 Chapter 366: Detecting news "What? More than thirty villages?" The cold wind of Qin Shi¡¯s black shackles generally tears open the space, and a raging anger bursts open. When I heard the store''s second child, his heart fell into the deep sea, and fell into long-term thinking and anxiety. It seems that these several villages are not coincidental. "What is this murderer for? Is there a revenge?" The shop Xiao Er shook his head and sighed: "At first, everyone thought it was a vendetta, but after such a long investigation, it was discovered that there are no links between the 30 villages that have been involved in the accident, and they are all unusual. The people have also sinned against the enemy. "This murderer is simply mad, there is no law at all. Maybe the village in the east is killed today, and tomorrow is in the north." Qin Shi frowned, and he found the case far from being as simple as he imagined. If the truth is as the store''s second child said, the murderer is completely numb and aimlessly killing, isn''t that a beast that is not as good as a beast? "Is nobody in charge?" Looking around and around, the store¡¯s second voice lowered the voice: ¡°How can anyone care? This matter is even alarmed by the Imperial City. Not long ago, for the purpose of this matter, the power of ten Xuan Ling Jing was specially arranged, but this is a small half year. In the past, there is still no case to solve the crime, and the murderer is at large." "Ten Xuan Ling Jing did not catch him?" Qin Shi stunned. The store¡¯s small two positive color nodded: ¡°Well, the rumor that the murderer¡¯s strength is terrible, no one has ever seen his true appearance, only Zh¨©d¨¤o, he is a god, a ghost, not black, like a demon from the underworld. Even the ten powers sent by the Empire were eventually defeated in his hands, and the casualties were heavy." "Is it like this?" Qin Shi held the cup in his hand and tapped it on the wooden table. With the knocking of the teacup, every time the fall of Qin Shi¡¯s atrium collided like a bell and a bell, the blazing fire spurted out. As life is like a mustard, everyone can get it. A touch of killing flashed in the black scorpion, Qin Shi made up his mind in the heart, and after three days, the Shangguan¡¯s contest was over, and immediately went to find the murderer. This incident is unavoidable. Otherwise, with the consistent style of this murderer, there are hundreds of lives that will be tragically killed under his ruthless trampling. "Hey." In the conversation between Qin Shihe and Xiao Er, a crisp sound rang on the first floor and a half. Xiaomi Cai squatted on the escalator''s handle and waved at Qin Shi. Seeing Xiaomi Cai, things are almost the same, Qin Shi did not stay more, God read into the space ring and took out a top grade Lingjing, and went to the store Xiao Er: "Yes, I Zh¨©d¨¤o, this is for you Rewarding money." "Thank you, uncle!" The store''s second eye was bright, and after catching Lingjing, the mouth went to the root of the ear. "Remember, don''t look at people in the future." Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders wrapped in black robes, and immediately left only the broken black shadows, and then walked along the second floor with Xiaomi Cai. Looking at the Qin Shi left, the store¡¯s second child squinted at the cracked corner of his mouth, revealing some envy and respect in the heart. This time of respect is from the heart. Of course, he did not know that in the next few months and years, the entire eastern region, even the Red Yan Empire and this world, are shaking for this humble young boy. On the second floor, Qin Shi and Xiaomi Cai entered the wing of Yuluo. In the room, it was cleaned by Yuluo Brake. It was spotless. She saw a few smiles on the cold and delicate appearance after Qin Shi came in. After soaking a pot of tea, she was full of Qin Shi. "Where did you go this night?" Yuluo was sitting quietly next to Qin Shi, supporting the chin with one hand and looking at Qin Shi. "You Zh¨©d¨¤o?" Qin Shi unexpectedly said. There are blame in her beauty, but more is worried: "Do you think that we have set up an enchantment, we are nothing Zh¨©d¨¤o?" Qin Shi stunned, and immediately shook his head with a smile: "Oh, really nothing can fill you." After considering it, he will tell Yu Luosha the cooperation with Shangguan Leng. There is nothing to hide in this matter. I want to hide it and hide it. After hearing the things of the third day, Yuluo brakes with a slight brow, and meditates for a moment after the dagger: "Stone, have you promised?" "Yeah." Qin Shi nodded. "Since you promised, then I will not say more, but you remember that everything is careful, Shangguan is not simple." Yuluo is right. Qin Shi looked at the jade of Yuluo, and he rarely saw Yuluo as serious. For this reason, he solemnly promised: "Relief, wait three days after the contest is over, let us solve the murderer who is at large, I will I will accompany you to the hall." "Well, I believe in you." I believe in you, three words swaying. In the next three days, time passed quickly. With the previous few things, whether it was the store second or the cold city, the opinions of Qin Shi all changed. Therefore, on the third day, Qin Shi was very comfortable, and finally satisfied his half-year wish, that is, comfortably sleep. Of course, the occasional relaxation is a rest, and the long-term slack is lazy. After a restful night of rest, the next day, Qin Shi began to cultivate as before. Stars and tyrants, Ganlin rains, Xuantian Bible. In addition to the gravitational dilution of the Holy Spirit flower, Qin Shi finally smoothed out the spiritual disorder caused by the breakthrough of the Xuan Ling Jing, and carried out the sturdy feeling of pressure on the beam. The black scorpion was full again with ambiguity and mystery. ...... The third day, early morning. The first morning dawned the earth from the east and redeemed the cold city from the night. As soon as dawn dawned, Qin Shi felt a rush of footsteps at the door of the room. A small screaming and screaming knocked into the door. When I saw the little ØË ØË ã¶ ØË ØË ØË ØË ØË ØË ØË ØË ØË ØË ØË ØË ØË ØË ØË ØË ØË ØË ØË ØË ØË ØË ØË ØË ØË ØË ØË ØË ØË ØË ØË Xiao Yan saw Qin Shi also shocked: "Is it you?" "Oh, it¡¯s really narrow." Qin Shi shrugged and looked at the hand of Xiao Yan¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Are you a cold official?¡± "Hey..." Obviously, it will be a little difficult to accept this fact for a while, but he still nodded bluntly: "Well, cold brother told me to pick you up from Shiqin." Qin Shiyi grinned: "Oh, big brother, you, all the honorary titles are used. Are you not very good? Why don''t you marry me now?" "Big brother, don''t laugh, before that is not the big water rushed to the Dragon King Temple, you can not go into the heart, this will be my cold brother Zh¨©d¨¤o, I have to interrupt my legs." Xiao Yan helpless. With a wave of palms, Qin Shi put the black robe on his body. He just talked and laughed with this little sister, and he would definitely not care about him. However, in the process of waiting for the jade and the millet to wash, Qin Shihuan held his arm in the corridor. Through the previous contact with him, Zh¨©d¨¤o was called Shangguan Yinyue. He said: "Shangguan Yinyue is it? You Zh¨©d¨¤o, three days ago, you bullied that person, who is it?" "You mean that crazy?" Shangguan Yinyue stunned, but when he heard the sound, he felt a chill. He immediately changed his mind: "Amount, not a slap, is the head of the red-haired boy?" Red-haired boy? Qin Shi thought about it, the seal was indeed a red hair, and this smiled. "We don''t have Zh¨©d¨¤o, but he and your eldest brother are about the same time in the cold city. They are less than a day or two apart. At first, no one is going to take it seriously. I thought it was the refugees in the village next door, but then we were surprised to find that his The ability to fight is particularly strong, no matter how badly injured, he will recover in half a day." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi¡¯s brow frowned. If it was as stated in the official silver month, then the self-healing ability of this seal is too strong, right? long time? Even Gan Lin Yu Lu can never do it. "It''s true, so we want to catch him and get martial arts as a live target. Who ever thought..." "Who ever thought of a bad teacher, I met this guy who was in the way?" "Hey!" Shangguan Yinyue smirked. Yuluo and Xiaomi were washed and cleaned. The two of them are very beautifully dressed today. Yuluo is wearing a white dress and a snowy dress. The pink peony is embroidered under the skirt and rolled up little by little. Xiaomi Cai, still a colorful cloud, but the beautiful appearance of the city on that day, not Zh¨©d¨¤o how many beautiful men fall into the abyss, such as Shangguan Yinyue next to Qin Shi, after seeing Xiaomi Cai, the heart beats faster, slips at the foot of the stairs, turns The circle is rolling down. To this end, Qin Shi once again felt that the ancients were all in the truth: "There has been a lot of trouble since ancient times." But whoever thought, didn''t wait for his emotions to fall, and next to the jade robes, he spread his hands on his bear''s waist and slammed it. "It''s still a lot of life since ancient times. It''s all about you." The hero''s negative heart is given!" Suddenly, Qin Shi is speechless. ...... This day is the three-year grand ceremony of the Shangguan family. The Shangguan family is the first person in the cold city. In the early morning, the big families have come to visit, and they are so busy. Under the leadership of Shangguan Yinyue, Qin Shi three people also left the restaurant and walked toward the center of the cold city. The streets were full of traffic and the direction of the march was similar to them. Entering the Shangguan family, Qin Shi once again marveled. It is really a mountain higher than a mountain. The Shangguan family is one of the four people in the eastern region. It covers an area of ??tens of thousands of meters. It is just the front yard of the court, and it is almost the same as the ancient city. The courtyard, a touch of green, beautiful scenery, birds and flowers, a lake in the center, the center is a blue lotus bloom, the fragrance is disturbing bypassing the courtyard, it is a sea of ??people. In the center of the sea of ??people, there is a kilometer platform, surrounded by a stepped seat, a home of a cold city is located in it, the east facing position is a pavilion, on the pavilion is the Shangguan family. boom! The ceremony was kicked off when Qin Shigang arrived, and after a loud noise, the fascinating enchantment of the elders rose up around the ring. Immediately, the old man of the ancient age stood up and took the opportunity to roll up the building. The robes creaked and stepped onto the platform. Yuluo brakes a heart: "Shangguanba!" "He is the Shangguanba?" Qin Shi dignified and looked at the mental power invisibly, and immediately frowned: "The mysterious spirit of the peak?" Shangguanba stepped on the ring, raised his hand and looked around, and a loud Fany voice evoked from the mouth: "First of all, thank you all the guests, take time out of your busy schedule to participate in the three-year grand ceremony of my Shangguan." "I declare: The ceremony officially begins!" v8 Chapter 367: Red devil lizard "The grand ceremony officially begins!" Shangguanba stood on a high platform and overlooked the masses. In him, there is a kind of momentum that can''t be said. The kind of momentum is only for the king. Qin Shi wrinkles and frowns. This Shangguan family, the strength is extraordinary, Xuan Ling Jing master has seven full, Shangguanba, and the following five elders, Shangguan Bing in the three generations. This kind of strength, placed in the northern region, I am afraid that even burning the celestial beings should be jealous. "Good" & / Pig / Pig / Island / novel www.huuo.nbsp; The ceremony with the sound of the official tyrants fell down, a series of cheers followed by a long speech, and a variety of talks, including these In the past few years, the development of the official family, in the last few years of development, in general, the process is cumbersome and confusing, listening to Qin Shi on the eyelids and the lower eyelids fight, if not the rear suddenly someone took his shoulder, it is estimated that he went to sleep It is. Looking back, the person who shot him was the Shangguan cold. "Shi Qinxiong, that person is Yandong!" Shangguan cold sideways beside Qin Shi''s side, and immediately looked at the left side of the pavilion. In that position, there is a noble dragon seat that does not need to be more than the Shangguanba. There is a white-sold old man on the top. The old man is closing his eyes and clearing it. It seems that he has already won the victory of the contest and is content with himself. "Oh, it¡¯s a conceited old ghost." Qin Shi sneered, and the invisible spiritual power swept out like a snake in the crowd, and gathered directly on the pavilion. boom! But then, Yan Dong¡¯s heart was wide, and there was a clear mockery in his heart, which directly crushed Qin Shi¡¯s spiritual strength. Qin Shi frowned: "Hey? It''s a bit of a skill." After talking, a touch of more ruthless mental power into an invisible tiger, the clouds rushed to the pavilion, Yan Dong is not weak, the wave is the eagle condensed, bursting in midair collision. In this way, the cumbersome procedures have not yet ended, and the two on the sky have already made a lot of moves, but for a time it is difficult to distinguish. In the location not far from Yandong, two figures were standing up and looking at the Qin Shi with a slight horror. These two men were the other two demon divisions of the Shangguan family. "This kid is not simple." "Well, is that the person that the cold son said? You can play against Yan Dong and be invincible, at least the primary three-character magician. This contest is interesting." The two were soft and full of jealousy. boom! Fighting with each other, the Tigers and the Goshawks fought in the Nine Miles, and finally burst into a continuous collision. Hey! Qin Shi Shen whispered and moved half a step backwards. But immediately, the pavilion slammed on the pavilion, Yan Dong rose red face, the palm of his hand was tight, and the golden dragon chair handle was directly pinched into powder. No one saw that there was a bright red blood in his mouth and he was quietly squatting down. The mental power of the doped audio was conveyed: "Kid, wait." "Oh, wait for you!" Qin Shi did not hesitate to wave the hand to the spiritual power to know the sea and erase the connection with Yan Dong. The mental power is invisible and colorless, and ordinary people can''t see it at all, but Shangguan Leng can see from the look of the two people that no one has just been idle. "This time, I will give it to my brother." "Oh, take people''s money, for people to fight disasters, 300,000 Lingshi have been collected, certainly will not let the son down." Qin Shi smiled and nodded. When I mentioned 300,000 Shangpin Lingshi, Shangguan¡¯s cold and painful convulsions stopped talking. The cumbersome procedure was finally over. After the Shangguanba looked around, Lang Lang smiled and said: "Oh, everyone should have heard that this time the ceremony was different from previous years. Before the election of the family, the old man specially prepared a program to help everyone. ¡± "This show is the magician contest!" "The Magician Competition?" Obviously, there is not much news of Zh¨©d¨¤o. Looking at the surprise of the field, the Shangguanba is very proud. He said: "This is the magician contest, not only the people who are in the Shangguan family, but the friends who are present are all the magician." "And, I have prepared a generous gift for everyone. The first prize is a corpse of a wild animal!" Shangguan Bahui Hongdao said, and then his room ring flashed lightly, and a bone-ridden beast with a hundred feet fell on the ring. boom! The huge sacrum landed, causing the collapse of the kilometer to be a bit of a tremor, causing a lot of dust on it. The dust dissipated, and the shape of the cheekbone was clearly displayed in front of the eyes. It was the skeleton of a crawling wild beast. The cheekbone protruded a lot, and the limbs were short and a bit like a crocodile. "Heavenly wild beast?" Countless people shouted at the scene. "It''s a red devil lizard!" Xiaomi Cai snorted in the beautiful side of Qin Shi. Hearing this name, Qin Shi and Yu Luozha expressed their incomprehension. "The Red Devil Lizard, on the list of the wild animals, the 144th." "One hundred and forty-four?" Qin Shi poured the air in the mouth, this ranking has been infinitely close to the gods. "Well, the Red Devil Lizard is a very ferocious wild animal. Its cheekbones are very developed, and the bite force is comparable to that of the dragon." Xiaomi Cai solemnly said. To this end, Qin Shi screamed, and it was inextricably excited. "Is the bones strong?" With a whisper, one thought flashed in the heart of Qin Shi. It¡¯s time to count on the second layer for a long time. It¡¯s time to carry out the third stage: the cultivation of the bones, and the red devil lizard Is the cheekbones not satisfied? Seeing the cheekbones of the Red Devil Lizard, the R¨¦nmen onlookers were red-eyed, showing excitement. The bones of the heavenly wilderness beasts, let alone the inner Dan, which has a priceless city. Like this level of wild animals, every part of the whole body is baby, animal skin, animal teeth, animal bones, animal bones, one difference. "Haha, the Shangguan family is really generous. If this is the case, then I am old Liu, come and join in this fun." Under the ring, the first one is a middle-aged man, the man wearing a plain robes, looks like a thick face. Lang laughed a few times, even leaping. "It is Liu Jiazhu, Liu Fang!" The appearance of the middle-aged man caused a lot of embarrassment. Next to Qin Shi, Shangguan cold road: "This Liu Fang is a magician of the two peaks, and has a high prestige in the cold city." "Do you have a peak?" Qin Shi smiled slightly. Someone led the way and immediately became busy. I have to say that this cold city is not a big city in the eastern region. There is no magician in the ancient city, but there are more than a dozen in this cold city. But most of them are one pattern, two lines, and three lines are only Yandong. The number of people is fixed, a total of thirteen. Of course, among the thirteen people, the three of Qin Shi and Shangguan¡¯s family were not included. Shangguan¡¯s cold gestures to Qin Shi and so on, so he never came to power. Seeing that the number of people is not increasing, Shangguanba smiled slightly: "Well, these thirteen brothers are the heroes of my cold city. Now I will send representatives of our Shangguan." "Yan Dong! Zhang Tao! Guo Lin!" The loud voice sounded, and the three people in Yandong on the pavilion got up at the same time. A Lingbo stepped into the void and steadily landed on the stage. "A total of 16 people, the competition is ready to open..." "and many more!" Just when Shangguanba had just announced the start of the game, Shangguan cold shouted and said: "Da Bo, this time, I want to recommend a person, maybe it will bring us a miracle!" This sound and so on, the upper official''s brow wrinkled, but his Mimi is still a king''s demeanor after the eye, said: "Oh? You talk about it, who is this person!" "This is the brother next to me." Shangguan sneered and promised, and then introduced Qin Shi to Shangguanba. "It''s him?" Seeing Qin Shi, many people in the crowd screamed: "Isn''t this the hot boy?" "But it is not that he and the cold son have hatred? How did the two come together?" "Who Zh¨©d¨¤o." "Kid, I killed you!" However, in the discussion, suddenly a wild and powerful pressure, like a stormy waves, turned up the crowd, such as the cheetah like the imposing rush to Qin Shi. Everything happened so quickly that all of them did not return to God. "Oh, be careful!" Xiaomi was shocked, but she just wanted to flip the moment of the hand, a light and shadow flashed around, and immediately rushed up. boom! The loud noise, the cheetah-like spirit pressure was directly crushed into powder, and immediately saw the Shangguanba''s hand in front of Qin Shi, looking at the direction of the spirit pressure: "Zhao Jiazhu, what do you mean?" ¡± "What do you mean? You ask him, my Zhao family two elders died his hand, today I have to kill him for the second child revenge!" Zhao family headed to Qin Shi, snarled. "what?" "Zhao''s second child is dead?" "No? He is in the cold city, second only to Yan Dong''s three-character magician, can you lose to this stinking kid?" "I don''t think it is necessary. Didn''t you find that Zhao''s second child has never appeared? In these years, he has never been to Yandong. If he is not dead, how can he not come?" "And, you haven''t heard that this kid''s strength is not simple, the cold son has recognized it in his hands." A group of people talked a lot, and many eyes moved to Qin Shi wrapped in black robe. However, under the eyes of the public, he raised his mouth and raised his mouth. He said to the Zhao family: "Oh, it turned out to be revenge?" "Kid, you are looking for death!" Zhao¡¯s anger was unbearable, and the fierce claws of the fire slammed down, and approached Qin Shizhen with a strange footwork. But before he approached, Shangguanba waved his hand, and a terrible spiritual pressure fell like a waterfall, and the galloping Zhao family was shaken back a few steps. "ÉϹٰÔ, what do you mean?" "Zhao Jiazhu I don''t care what you have any grievances, but don''t forget that this is the Shangguan government! If anyone dares to declare the enemy, the consequences are conceited!" A few words, powerful, Shangguanba directly The Zhao family was shaken back. After listening to this statement, Zhao¡¯s family trembled. Shangguan¡¯s family was the first one in the cold city and one of the four in the East. For this reason, he could only hold on to his teeth. "Oh, good! Kid, you wait, wait for you to leave the Shangguan, I will let you not die!" The violent resentment was sacrificed, and the Zhao family stalked Qin Shi. "Waiting!" Qin Shi shrugged and looked calm. This scene made everyone stunned. The Shangguanba was silent for a while. He looked at Qin Shi¡¯s eyes with a weird glow. After a long time, he said: "Kid, are you a magician?" "Yeah!" Qin Shi can not be turned down. Affirmed, some people showed a shocked look, but immediately turned into a contempt, such a young demon teacher, at most only two lines? "That''s good, go to the game." v8 Chapter 368: Magician Competition 1 At the end of a farce, there were a total of seventeen people on the field. Among them, there are a total of four people representing Shangguan¡¯s family, Yan Dong, Zhang Tao, Guo Lin, and Qin Shi. Among the four, Qin Shi¡¯s appearance was somewhat unexpected, but even if he still couldn¡¯t cover Yan¡¯s respect and credibility, he had a high appeal when he just came to power. In the eyes of all people, this game will win. Among the other thirteen people, a little bit of ability is Liu Jiazhu: Liu Fang, the rest of the people are mostly a sorcerer, and the second sorcerer is also a primary, not enough. & Pig-Pig Island-Fiction..nbsp; "Kids, mental strength, can not refine the magic symbol, I will let you Zh¨©d¨¤o, how big you and I have." Yan Dong stood Next to Qin Shi, the corner of the mouth squinted upwards and scorned. For this mentally handicapped satire, Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders: "Oh, if you have this skill, I am really looking forward to that moment!" "Hey, you will be Zh¨©d¨¤o right away!" Yan Dong¡¯s mouth twitched and screamed, then closed his eyes and no longer spoke, and it seemed that he did not put Qin Shi in his eyes. Looking back on the ring, Shangguanba looked around on the face of the seventeen people, and said with a smile: "Since you are ready, we will start the magician contest now!" "it is good!" After the cheers, a few of the Shangguan¡¯s descendants began to send a yellow-ordered beast to the ring, placed in front of the seventeen. In front of Yan Dong, it is a giant bear of the Yellow Order. "Yellow steps?" Yan Dong proudly provoked his mouth, and then only heard a bang, the giant bear just broke off the cage and had not had time to land, a natural spirit of heaven and earth. Yan Dong¡¯s experience is sophisticated, and his fingertips are connected in three corners in the air, directly dividing the mental power into three streams, shrouded in the huge body of the giant bear. Under the oppression of the spiritual enchantment, the giant bear screamed in pain, and the snoring sound was not yet on the ground. The brown hair of the whole body was twisted little by little, and the figure was continuously crushed into a fist size. With a bang, the body of the giant bear shook and turned into a gray magical symbol, falling into the hands of Yan Dong: "Hey, it''s easy!" "Followed?" "Good S¨´d¨´..." The dozens of people beside them were throwing to be surprised and envious. How many short-distance whimpers have completed the tedious refinement of the devil? "It¡¯s not that Yan Dong, this game is estimated to be his one-man show soon." The onlookers also sighed. Shangguanba satisfied and caressed the beard. After grasping the magic symbol, Yan Dong¡¯s contemptuous Qin Shi smashed his mouth, and his face looked like a slap in the face: ¡°Kid, don¡¯t lose too early, that would be boring.¡± "Hey, give him some color!" Under the stage, Xiaomi Cai shouted with exultation. Qin Shi lazy and gathered his shoulders. In front of him was a yellow-order snow rabbit: "Hey, I didn''t want to be too arrogant, but my family Xiaomi Cai said it. It doesn''t seem to kill you." With the sound landing, a sly invisible halo was squeezed out of the black scorpion, and immediately he saw his face turning his sleeves easily, and a purple mang became three points. "Coag!" The lips opened and closed, and a crisp sound swayed from the snow rabbit. In a short half of the breath, a white magic symbol floated up. "What?" "Fun, is it?" "Not K¨§n¨¦ng? What happened just now? He, how is he K¨§n¨¦ng so fast?" "Yes, is it even faster than Yan Dong?" Under the scene, the people couldn''t believe to stand up, especially the Zhao family, and the people who sneered at Qin Shi next to them, looked blank. Shangguanba frowned and frowned, and watching Qin Shi¡¯s eyes was a bit more taboo. Only Yuluo and Xiaomi Cai were not surprised. After the two men showed their proper expressions, Xiaomi painted his fingers and said: "Hey, some people, that strength comes out to hold an egg." Holding the magic symbol, Qin Shi shrugged and smiled at Yan Dong: "Half a second, old guy, it seems that this time, I was overwhelmed." "you¡­¡­" Yan Dong rose a red face, and the yellow teeth of his mouth trembled. "Good boy, I see how long you can be crazy." After eating, Yan Dong slammed his head toward Qin Shi, then turned his back and stopped talking. The yellow level test ends immediately. But even the lowest level of the Yellow Steps, three people were eliminated due to failure. After the yellow level, it is a mysterious order. The mysterious stage beast is the degree to which the two-spot magician can refine. For the remaining thirteen people, a large part must be eliminated. The mysterious order was compared, and only seven of the thirteen were left. Among the seven people, the natural leader is Yandong and Qin Shi. The two are counted on the bar. A two-character demon Yan Dong used three seconds. Qin Shi used two seconds, which was slightly better. Next stage, level. The competition has reached a fever, and the land-level wild beast must reach the three-grained magician to refine. Only one person known to reach this height on the field: Yan Dong. To this end, the five-year-old wild animals were not sent to the stage, not counting the five people including Yan Dong and Qin Shi, and they were very self-aware and shouted their heads and announced their abstention. In this way, only Yan Dong and Qin Shi are left on the stage. The onlookers looked up and looked at Qin Shi and Yan Dong to talk about it: "You said, who will win this time?" "I think. The boy named Shi Qin can win. You didn''t see the refining of the first two games. Is he faster than Yan Dong? This kid is not easy." "I don''t think it is necessary. The Yellow Steps and the Xuan Stage are just low-level wild beasts. There is no wit. The kid is more excusable than the harsh winter. But the wild animals above the ground level are all condensed, not easy to control. After all, Yan Dong is the magician of the three-grain peak, and the experience is old, but the kid is hanging." Shangguanba stood next to Shangguan Leng, and the old eyes looked down at Qin Shidao: "Small cold, this time you can find a good helper for Shangguanjia!" "Oh, the family is prosperous, and the husband is responsible, this is what I should do!" Shangguan cold did not want to show a weak response, neither of them dealt with. The peak matchup begins immediately. Stretching the lower bones on the platform, Yan Dong is still contemptuous, and he is not convinced. He is cold in the Qin Shi: "The kid, the foreplay is over, now is the real beginning. I want to know what you have." !" Qin Shi shrugged without saying anything. Two identical land-level beasts were sent to the stage. Seeing the wild beasts in the cage, the people under the field exclaimed: "Is it the top ten fox?" "Well, Xuanhu is a wild animal with a very high level of knowledge. The ordinary three-striped magician can''t refine it, maybe it will be countered!" "This game will be a winner!" On the stage, Yan Dong was on the stage, and with one hand, he explored the mysterious fox in the cage after two wiping of the aura. "The level is full? Oh, it is my intention!" "Flock!" Sancha mental strength stabbed, spread in the cage of Yandong''s knowledge of the sea, Xuanhu immediately sensed the rapid jump after the crisis, uneasy spray a purple mist. "Hey, beast, want to struggle?" Yan Dong''s old eyes move, the hands under the sleeves are out, the forefinger and the **** are combined to break through the two water lines, followed by the mental power in the midair, which is a bit of a figurative, forming a dungeon Cobweb. "Good skill!" Zhang Tao and Guo Lin are at the bottom, staring at the strength of Yan Dong, and can not help but sigh. "Give me a break!" Yan Dong Li gave a cry. "à»" Xuanhu Yutong was locked by the spiritual spider web, and immediately a touch of silver wire like a needle stuck into its sea of ??knowledge, stripping away all its knowledge and will, and immediately picked it up. "Coag!" The mysterious fox knew the sea shattered, and Yan Dong immediately smiled. After the mouth was slightly raised, he saw his **** coming out and tapped on the eyebrow of the Xuanhu. boom! With a muffled sound, the body of the Xuanhu blasted directly, but after the explosion, the imaginary four-shot blood did not appear, but the faint halo fluttered. The halo just overflowed the cage, and the spirit of the sky was immediately gathered, and the whole set of movements flowed into the water. Snapped! A white magical symbol floated up, pinched in the palm of the hand in Yan Dong''s sleeves, and engraved with a powerful three-way texture. "Become?" The people were shaking their fists nervously, and they looked at the ring. "It is not the Yandong of the three-grain peak. It seems that this game is over!" The people under the field sighed and showed envy and helplessness from time to time. "Come, look at you!" But at this moment, in the position in front of the ring, a series of violent snoring sounded, followed by the moment when everyone looked up, all stunned. I saw that Qin Shi was on the side of the ring, with one hand stroking the silver-white mysterious fox: "Little guy, don''t struggle, how can I give you a good time?" "à»" The mysterious fox in front of Qin Shi seems to understand. It has a pair of narrow and long phoenix eyes staring at Yan Dong, which is full of pain and sorrow. The people under the field looked at the communication and the fox could not help but wonder: "What is he doing?" "Not stupid? I want to communicate with the mysterious fox?" "Oh, it is estimated that Zh¨©d¨¤o is not an opponent of Yan Dong, I want to give myself a step..." The voice of the argument has not yet fallen, only to see that the mysterious fox has docilely squatted down, gave up all the resistance, and squatted in front of Qin Shi, giving a slight suffocation, and the snoring from time to time with spiritual power, stabbing Yan Dong . "This¡­¡­" R¨¦nmen couldn''t believe the open mouth, and even the Shangguanba got up. Yan Dong¡¯s dark eyes: ¡°What kind of ghost is this kid doing?¡± Qin Shi ignored the crowds around the discussion just gently touched the hair of Xuanhu, said lightly: "Reassured, I will definitely win, go to Huangquan to accompany it." boom! A crisp sound, immediately seeing the overwhelming purple streamer, spread like a raging fire on the cage, the mysterious fox in the fire is distorted, and turned into a character after being gathered. Snapped! A magical charm with the same three lines is floating in the hands of Qin Shi. "He, he succeeded?" "God! How is K¨§n¨¦ng?" In this scene, everyone was stunned, and Yan Dong¡¯s face was too tight to clench his fists. The three-character demon that had just been refining was inadvertently crushed. After completing the refining, Qin Shi mouth hangs with a smile and looks up: "Oh, old guy, it seems that this third game, I accidentally won!" v8 Chapter 369: Magician Competition 2 "God!" "This kid is actually a three-character magician? And, and it is not worse than Yandong?" The crowd below the ring is boiling, it is like a beating in hot water. Yan Dong¡¯s eyes turned to Qin Shi, and the fierce and evil voice said: "Boy, count you!" Both the land-level and the beasts have completed the refining, which is probably something that no one has expected. No one has ever thought about the seemingly inconspicuous, less than twenty-headed boy, so strong? Three times in a row, all exceeded Yandong. &nbs (pig-pig-island) novel.zud.p; But in this way, W¨¨nt¨ª also comes along, the land-level wild beast is already three-grain, and Yan Dong is only three lines, how to carry out the test in the future ? Just when the people were talking about it, Yan Dong¡¯s mouth was picked and went to the front of the Shangguanba: ¡°Homeowner, I am asking for life, refining the heavenly beast!¡± "what?" ¡°Yan Dong wants to refine the heavenly wild animals?¡± "Did he break through the four lines?" When I heard this news, everyone couldn¡¯t dare to open their eyes, but the heavenly savage beast had only four lines to refine it, and the sacredness of the heavenly beast was far from the level, and it was almost the same as human beings. . In the surprise, Shangguan cold fell. Shangguanba was silent for a while and said: "How sure is it?" "80%!" Yan Dong''s old body is rolling on the body, and a touch of Zunwei can''t be said to cover the audience. "Okay, I am accurate!" Shangguanba took a handful of Yan Dong''s shoulder, and his old eyes were shaken, and all the sustenance was given to Yan Dong. Immediately, he waved two people to the next person: "Go and arrange, and move the heavenly wild animals that were hunted not long ago!" "Yes!" The two descendants promised to go back to the backyard after they stepped down. After half a cup of tea, a fierce tiger with a few dozen feet was moved to the downfall little by little under the handling of dozens of people. "Roar" The tiger had just been lifted up, and a screaming scream was heard in the cage. The sound was like the screaming of the giant python in the summer, which made the world dark. The wild spiritual power formed a whirlwind, and the drill tiles on the platform were shattered. Some unsatisfactory viewers could not stand the pressure and fainted directly. "It is a fantasy tiger!" "God, Magic Tiger, that is the wild animal of the eighth-order heaven, its strong body, even some of the mysterious spirits can suffer in front of it, can this level of wild animals really refine?" The radius of the ring was relegated to a vacuum zone. Looking at the illusion tiger, Yan Dong turbid old eyes blinking Qin Shi, immediately saw him stalking to the front of the illusion tiger, began to open the bow. call! A sigh of cold wind, the wind is mixed with invisible air waves, under the influence of the air waves, a purple light visible to the naked eye is like a starry star, flashing and flashing, magical. The purple glory is made up of spiritual power, such as a hand rubbing the ankle, locking the limbs of the sci-fi tiger in a cage, so that he can only scream in pain, but how can he struggle? "Yes... the animal bone lock?" "Bone bones lock? Isn''t that only four patterns to be able to use? This severe winter has really broken through." Zhang Tao and Guo Lin, standing under the stage dignified. Qin Shi heard this statement and frowned. Although he reached the five-character magician, he was forced to refine it by pure spiritual strength. He did not know anything about these technical things: "It seems that there is time. It¡¯s okay to study the genius of the magic.¡± The lock trapped the phantom tiger, Yan Dong became dignified, even if he broke into the four-character magician, facing this sci-fi tiger still dare not have a big deal. This level of wild animals is a bad thing, and K¨§n¨¦ng is being revived. "Roar" The four chains are very strong, and then the sky is covered with starlight. The stars are densely wrapped around the phantom tiger, causing the latter to tremble and painfully scream. "The beast, I want to struggle!" Yan Dong Li sighed, and the five fingers went out in the sleeves. Every time they turned, there would be a hurricane rising and shattering the tiles on the platform. The sky is filled with clouds, and everyone is staring at Yan Dong, especially the few magicians. I don¡¯t want to miss a detail. boom! The madness of the dragon as the spirit of the dragon hovered over the air, the sci-fi tiger was obviously weakened by the long-term shroud, and the screams in the mouth became boring. Hair loss in vitro, body shape twisted. Every time it is distorted, the spiritual power in the phantom tiger will be leaked out, and then it will be captured by the spiritual spider web, firmly locked up and compressed into characters. Guo Lin Shuguang Kaihe: "To be a success!" "God, is the four-character magical symbol born?" The people showed their greed desires, and the old face of Shangguanba was rejoicing, and there was a cold sweat in his palm. When I saw the illusion of the sacred tiger, I was forced to be a magical character. Xiaomi Cai snorted and screamed at the stage. "Well, I want to end it so easily? No way!" call out! A blood that is invisible to ordinary people, like a sword, is shot on the body of Xiaomi Cai, and is pierced into the sac of the sci-fi tiger in the cage. "Roar" Intensive blood, for the wild beast, it is more painful than to ask for his life, especially the blood of the gods like Xiaomi Cai, the magical tiger can not afford. I saw that the singularity of the singularity that had just been enchanted by the spirit of the enchantment immediately became spiritual. It has two blood red, red to four rays, and the strong limbs violently twitched twice, only listening to a bang, directly breaking the four chains, and screaming and growing up, biting on the cage of the black iron. With a bang, the hard cage was crushed directly by the strong bite force. The rough tiger claws slammed into the hole and grabbed the face of Yan Dong. "what happened?" Xuan was shocked and everyone stepped back. "Yan Dong! Be careful." Shangguanba¡¯s old eyes were condensed, and when he got up, he slammed his sleeves and jumped onto the ring. But when he wanted to shoot, it was already late. He only heard the sound of Yan Dong¡¯s body being directly smashed into the paper line that was broken and tens of meters away. Bang! When he fell to the ground, Yan Dong made a few rolls and immediately got up. He was scratched on his forehead with a shocking blood, and a drop of blood fell on the earth. Then, the sci-no tiger once again forced him in front of him, scared him to subconsciously move a few steps, it was barely evasive, but just shunned, only saw sharp claws pierced the platform, will be a piece of tile Flying, causing strong dust and sand. "Bee, I killed you!" The exuberant Shangguanba, the dragon-like pace approached the sci-fi Tiger, and the blue-eyed stalk of the fingertip pointed to the imaginary eyebrow. "do not come!" However, at this time, Yan Dong suddenly reached out and interrupted Shangguanba, and immediately jumped up in the invisible dozens of animal bones to lock into the earth, and trapped the sci-fi from all directions. "Animals, stop for me!" Manipulating the animal bones lock, Yan Dong disregards the whole heart of the wound, in the invisible mental power actually tumbling several times, and the blood and repair of the sci-no tiger. "Coag!" The scream of the sci-no tiger screams, and the hair is turned into a fascinating light after a large amount of hair. Immediately, a hundred feet of the sky net is steadily raised, and all the spiritual powers are gathered together and condensed into a symbol. With a bang, everything is still at this moment, and the huge sci-no tiger is swallowed by the skynet, leaving only a magical symbol engraved with four lines, falling in the hands of Yandong. "Knot, is it over?" The devil is condensed, and the people trembled up. Yan Dong was on the ring, and the wound on his forehead was still bloody, and it fell on his palm and dyed the newly condensed demon. boom! I don''t know who it is, the first one cheers, and then the atmosphere under the field is out of control. The birth of the four-grain magic is a big alarm for the cold city. At least in the past few decades, no one has ever refining it. "He succeeded? Did he really practice the four-character magic?" "It¡¯s not Yandong. After that, we have a cold city and we have a four-character magician." Shangguanba¡¯s old body was ignited, and the **** rushed forward, and the face of Yan Dong¡¯s shoulder was surprised: ¡°Good!¡± Just three words, but with supreme recognition and gratification. Some people are happy that some people are worried. Shangguan¡¯s cold arms are hanging on both sides. The five fingers are pinched to the creaking, and the face is full of despair: ¡°Damn, this old guy has actually broken through this section!¡± When the contest is here, the people seem to have ended. No one will pay attention to Qin Shi. In their eyes, Qin Shi will definitely abstain immediately. Even Shangguanba forgot the existence of Qin Shi, and held the hand of Yan Dong to announce the result: "The result of this contest, I don''t think I need to say it, everyone knows it, the winner is..." "and many more!" But at this time, Qin Shi wrapped in a black robe but was helpless and low-pitched. This kind of neglected feeling was really uncomfortable: "Cough, I said the Shangguan family, is it too sloppy to end the game?" I didn''t even participate in the competition, you will judge me directly?" ¡°Well?¡± The enthusiastic people in the audience couldn¡¯t help but scream, and they immediately exclaimed: ¡°What does this kid say? Does he want to refine the four-character demon?¡± "Oh, what is not self-sufficient, who can say that refining can be refining?" "court death!" In the discussion, Shangguanba is equally astonished, but after all, he is the head of the family. He will not be as ironic as ordinary people. He just said: "Can a small friend also refine the four-character demon?" "Do not try, how is Zh¨©d¨¤o?" Qin Shi shrugged a face relaxed and disapproving. After the field, the horse slammed the strong snoring. After Yan Dong erased the blood on his forehead, he stood up and slammed up against the Shangguan: "Oh, the homeowner, we must be fair. Since this little friend wants to try, then we will fulfill him. Maybe he really has the ability?" This seems to be reasonable, but it is mixed with irony everywhere. Shangguanba wrinkled his frown, and immediately looked down at Yandong¡¯s point of recognition. But now it¡¯s a bit embarrassing. Because I didn¡¯t expect the four-character magician to appear, the Tianjie wild beast was not prepared at all. A tiger. "Little friends, I wonder if you can wait a moment, I will send people to the outside of the city to capture the heavenly wild animals." Discretion, Shangguan overbearing. When I heard the sound, Qin Shi slammed: "Is there no heavenly beast?" "No, if that''s the case, I will refine this." Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders, his face smirked with disapproval, followed by him to make a gesture that made the audience stunned, and step by step went to the front of the skeleton of the wild animal. v8 Chapter 370: 6 ribs Qin Shi''s bold action, stunned the people under the stage, one chin seems to fall to the ground, a pair of ghosts staring at Qin Shi. "He wants to refine the heavenly wild animal?" "Don''t K¨§n¨¦ng? Heavenly wild beast? That''s what you need to be able to refine the six-spot magician." "Six lines! Not K¨§n¨¦ng, absolutely not K¨§n¨¦ng!" All the people were amazed. No one believed that Qin Shi would succeed. After all, he did not refine even the four lines. Now he wants to jump directly on two layers. Is that K¨§n¨¦ng? &nbs novel; Shangguanba frowned, but did not wait for him to speak, Qin Shi has been around the body of the heavenly wild animal, looking around, laughing: "Yes, the remnant is still." This seemingly easy word has pushed people''s hearts to the waves. The Shangguan, who had already hoped to be destroyed, suddenly burst into a strange light. Under the stage, Yuluoshu understands Qin Shi''s spiritual strength, even if there is only five lines before the breakthrough, how can K¨§n¨¦ng refine this heavenly wild animal? Unless this wild animal remnant is like the snake horned dragon, willing to abandon the remnant and surrender to Qin Shi, otherwise there is no K¨§n¨¦ng, but the probability is almost zero. But because of understanding, her Zh¨©d¨¤o Qin Shi will not do things that are not sure. For this reason, she just sinks her eyebrows and sinks for a while, without opening. Yan Dong screamed, the old body suddenly smiled and smiled: "Hey, refining the heavens and the wild beasts? Really dare to think. The beauty of the homeowner, the gentleman adult, since the little friend wants to refine, we may wish to fulfill him." Speaking, Shangguanba and Yandong looked at each other and finally turned to Qin Shi. "You are really thinking about Xiaoyou? Now that you have time to repent, I can find someone to look for the heavenly wilderness, this day. The wild animal can be bad..." "Oh, no, just let it!" Without waiting for the official squad, Qin Shi broke the road with a slight tone. This time, the face of Shangguanba was gloomy. Originally, he was kind and persuaded, but he did not want Qin Shi to not appreciate it. Instead, he beat him with a slap. "Hey, then you can try it, but the ugly words are in front, so many people look at it. If there is any accident in the refining process, there is no relationship with my official residence!" Was waved his hand sleeves and Shangguanba quit the ring. Yan Dong stared at Qin Shi and sneered: "I don''t know the so-called guy, I will wait for the remnant to be rebelled." At this time, the hot sun is in the head. The glare of the glare shrouded in the ring, mapping a trace of calmness on the sharp edges of the Qin stone, and immediately he raised his shoulders under the eyes of the public and walked to the front of the red devil lizard. In front of him, Qin Shi did not rush to sacrifice his spiritual strength. Instead, he single-handedly explored it in the sleeve, and invisibly removed the skeleton of the Red Devil Lizard and earned a space ring. After receiving the cheekbones, he became dignified. To be honest, this is his first real refining of the six-character demon. The previous snake-horned dragon was an accident. Yuluo Zao¡¯s conjecture is correct. Even now he has experienced the baptism of hundreds of remnants of the weak water Tianchi. At best, he is only a five-character magician. The reason why he chose this red devil lizard is mainly because this lizard has only a weak remnant, which is said to be a wild animal, and at most there is only a top level. To this end, he chose to gamble, and he has a demonic totem, and he does not have to worry about being rebelled by the remnant. "Let me challenge my limits!" Stretching the two arms side flat, Qin Shi''s knowledge of the sea instantly blasted like a shell, and the three purple glimmers of the smoldering fire swelled out and turned around the corpse. Soon, the runway ends up to form a burning circle of fire that will enclose the body. "Roar" At the moment when the fire had just shrouded the fire, the already cold bones suddenly swayed, and a thin remnant appeared in a visible manner in the naked eye, suspended in the air. The bang, the deafening, made the nine clouds tremble a few times. Staring at the picture on the platform, the audience of the audience held their breath, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Have they seen this scene before? "Oh..." Xiaomi Cai snorted nervously. The remnant was isolated, and Qin Shi¡¯s lips provoked upwards. A touch of light smile revealed: ¡°Is the first step completed? Let¡¯s talk about it, anyway, you are dead, surrender to How about me? Maybe you can give you a strong X¨©sh¨¥ng that is more important than Mount Tai." "Roar" The remnant is very arrogant, and the screaming is obviously unwilling to agree. "Is it not?" Qin Shi frowned, and all of a sudden converges all smiles. The black dragon at that moment seems to be a dragon that crouched in the abyss and suddenly opened. boom! Suddenly, the purple fire circle quickly gathered. In the gathering, the fire swallowed the faint spirit between the heavens and the earth. It felt like a moth to smash and condense. "Roar" With the baptism of the fire, the violent wrath of the remnant, the huge blood mouth hit the impact of the fire circle, and each impact was like a collapse of the sky. The ring of fire trembled, and Qin Shi felt the pain of needles coming from the sea. He couldn¡¯t help but scream: ¡°Drink! Heavenly wild animals, it¡¯s really difficult to control.¡± Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s painful expression, Yuluo¡¯s silver teeth bite and photographed Xiaomi Cai: ¡°Xiaomi Cai, can you rely on the blood to suppress this red devil lizard?¡± "Let me try." Xiaomi Cai did not dare to delay the point, the pretty face swung his arms, and a blood-like sword like a sword rushed to the remnant. boom! The blood is in the head, and the remnant''s drive is obviously smashed, but it is only a slap, but it is even more wild. It is dying for it. It is not enough to make a hard effort. It directly breaks the blood and then hits the fire circle. Bang! The red devil lizard is really like the bite force of the dragon. The **** mouth is full of tears, and the purple smoldering fire breaks a gap. There was a gap in the ring of fire, and the force immediately turned like a deflated ball. The ground shattered into a powder, and the regular tiles shook, and the raised platform was directly sunken. "A terrible power!" The intertwined Yuwei is like a sword to return to the ancestors, and the spurts of the squadrons in all directions, directly smashing nearby people, and even the official tyrants are smashed. "Hey, this kid is going to be defeated!" Yan Dong''s old eyes were full of joy. Yuluo and Xiaomi Cai were shocked: "Hey, stone!" boom! Breaking away from the fire circle, the remnant of the Red Devil Lizard soared into the Nine Miles, and opened the leucorrhea of ??the leucorrhea, and immediately it stared at Qin Shi with extreme anger, and rushed down. In the face of a blow, Qin Shi''s footsteps were a few steps behind the flustered, followed by his low-minded silence, which was far more terrible than he had imagined. "Hey, would you die?" Jumping a dozen meters, Qin Shi single palm lifted the faint purple, immediately smashed in the cold wind, rolled up dozens of traces, learning Yan Dong respectively shrouded in the limbs, trunk, tail, neck, many Important joints. "It''s the animal bone lock! God, can you make so much?" "This kid, metamorphosis!" Zhang Tao and Guo Lin looked at each other and showed bitterness. But controlling the Red Devil Lizard is only a short-term solution. The Red Devil Lizard will struggle for a long time and will get out of trouble immediately. What should I do? àÛͨ! Suddenly, he was sitting cross-legged under the eyes of the public, tumbling between the palms, and taking out a rotten old book in the space ring. That book is exactly the devil. When I saw this scene, the crowd was shocked: "What does he want to do?" "Look at Go crazy?" Ignore the people, Qin Shi thinks and flips the Fu Mo Tong Jian, he has seen the first two articles of the Fu Mo Tong Jian, the third is to introduce the skills of the Warcraft and some refining magic, just because it was before Beginners, so I didn''t care. Now, only the current school is now sold. Turning over the first two articles directly to the third article, those things about the life of Warcraft did not look at it, but directly found the following skills record. Sure enough, there are three kinds of techniques on the magic magic. The first one is the animal bone lock. This kind of skill is very simple. As long as it can condense the mental power of the figurative, and then find the center of gravity of the wild animal movement to block. The second is more wonderful. It is a special kind of spiritual enchantment. It is a very wonderful array. It is transformed from three-point to six points, both from the firmness and the wild animal. The suppression is far from the ordinary enchantment. "It''s it!" Qin Shi was overjoyed and thought about printing every movement and way of this six-legged spirited array in the sea. Suddenly, the pressure of the remnant bear cub continued, and a wild struggle struck the smoldering fire around him, and the imposing rushed toward Qin Shi. The Red Devil Lizard broke away from the animal bones, and Qin Shi immediately rolled up on the ground. The next position of his knees was immediately filled with wolf dust and sand, which made his heart sink: "Oh, it is a restless guy!" Snapped! Qin Shi is on the verge of the magic, and now it is definitely too late to see the third technique, but it is enough for him to be a six-angled spirit! "Or, I want to make you feel a little easier. Now it seems that I have to come hard!" Qin Shi did not hesitate to offer purple aura. The aura is beating on the sky, constantly consuming the essence of heaven and earth, and one-two, two-third, three-four, four-fif, five-six. Immediately formed six glory. The swaying of the light, Qin Shi began to control the power according to the records in the sea. The three roads first circled the sky above the red devil lizard, and the three roads fell down at the foot of the red devil lizard, and the six auras were illuminated. Seeing this scene, the first few magicians were surprised: "What is he doing?" "Six-way Lingguang? He dared to distract his mental power. How can there be such a condensed spirit? Can it be crazy?" Yan Dong taunted: "Hey, look for death!" No one can understand, but at this moment, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth is lightly picking, only to see his five fingers coming out, his fingertips slightly gathering, accompanied by its gathering that day is dim, six points The aura of light gathered together and went straight into the sky. "Six-angled spirits!" boom! Next, the midday sun is eclipsed, the world is rolling up a hundred hurricanes, followed by a thousand meters of direct collapse, the red devil lizard remnant in the six-point light, the painful roar: "ºð" Snapped! The enchantment quickly condensed, and under the devastating hurricane, the body of the red devil lizard was crisp, and the soul of the lizard was soaring. Just at the moment when the aura was scattered, it was closed at six o''clock. boom! The bursts of wolf smoke were exhausted. When Qin Shi appeared in front of the people, the broken black robe rolled in the cold wind, but the corpse was long gone, leaving only a **** magic symbol in his hand. Six powerful lines. "Oh, old guy, it seems that this time, I am winning." v8 Chapter 371: Accident Quiet. Dead. The bird is silent. The official residence of the cold city seems to be buried in the secluded pool of rice. It has been cherished for thousands of years. It is generally quiet. Nearly 10,000 people can breathe each other clearly. It seems that if a silver needle falls, it will immediately stir up Layer spray. A pair of stunned eyes all gathered in one direction. That direction is the black robe boy standing on the ring: Qin Shi. &nb novel; he stood under the light of the sun, holding a **** spell in his hand, and the six lines on the spell are so sable. "He, he succeeded?" "God, six-grain magic? Is anyone really able to refine the six-character demon? Don''t K¨§n¨¦ng?" The first argument did not know where to rise, and the crowds of thousands of people were caught in a long period of embarrassment. Everyone looked at Qin Shi¡¯s gaze as if he was watching an old monster that had survived for tens of thousands of years. Yuluo and Xiaomi Cai also let go of their hearts, revealing a sweet smile. "Sister, you have succeeded." Xiaomi Cai¡¯s excited lame, Yuluo¡¯s hand glared at her shoulder and smiled: ¡°Well, I¡¯m Zh¨©d¨¤o, he can.¡± The murderous eyes of the lord of the Zhao family were solidified, and Zhang Tao, Guo Lin, and many demon sorcerers showed their admiration and admiration. Of course, the most exciting thing to be present is to be a cold official. No one can understand the kind of lost heart. "Oh, haha, hahaha, old guy, I won, I won! This time, Yan Dong can''t keep you!" Shangguan''s cold belly made a harsh laugh. The old eyes of the Shangguanba turbid are shallow, and the eyes of Qin Shi are full of weirdness. They are pinching their fists: "Is it necessary to die in the official house!" "Not K¨§n¨¦ng, this is not K¨§n¨¦ng!" With a bang, Yan Dong trembled and fell to the ground, looking desperate. Immediately, he jumped up and rushed to the front of the official screaming and shouted: "Home, can''t count, how can he refine the six-character demon? It must be a swindle, fast, and announce that he violated the rules!" I heard this, this time I have never sought after again. In the eyes of the crowd watching Yan Dong, there is only disdain and disdain. Shangguanba suddenly bowed his head. In this short moment, he seems to be ten years old. He can understand Yan Dong¡¯s mood at this time, but he cannot change this fact. "Oh, defeat is defeat, dragged on for so many years, it is time to give way." Gently photographed Yan Dong shoulders, Shangguanba smiled and shook his head, free and easy to step down. Walking on the ring, every step is as heavy as a stone. "Little friends, congratulations to you." Shangguanba in front of Qin Shi, screamed at him. Qin Shi said with a smile: "Thank you for your family, you are lucky." Hearing the sound, Shangguanba stared at the Qin Shi, who was so calm, and couldn¡¯t help but smashed it. On the face of Qin Shi, he noticed that he did not belong to this age and should not be shocked, and free and easy. This boy is not simple. The heart is full of thunder and the heart is flat, it is the momentum of the real king. "Homeowner, is it time to announce the result?" Qin Shi looked at the sluggish Shangguanba and coughed twice. After awakening in the heart, Shangguanba was awakened and realized that he was out of order. After he was solemn, he held up Qin Shi¡¯s sleeves and looked around. ¡°Well, I am now announcing that this time the magician contest, the winner is stone. Qin Xiaoyou!" Although this result has long been a nail on the board, but when it came out from the Shangguan hegemony, it still caused quite a stir. The words of Shi Qin are constantly screaming in the crowd, and from this moment on, they spread throughout the cold city. "Little friends, the reward for this contest..." This matter, the violent gaze of Shangguanba moved to Qin Shizhang''s palm. According to the truth, the first prize is the corpse of the Red Devil Lizard, so the six-grain The magical logic should belong to Qin Shi. But a six-character demon, that is a treasure that can be and cannot be reached for any power. "Do you think you can..." To this end, he was cheeky and wanted to speak. But without waiting for him to open, Qin Shi interrupted with a smile: "Oh, reward? I take the part that belongs to me." After saying this, Qin Shi deliberately shook the six-character demon in his hand, and wanted him to spit it out. joke. I heard the sound, and Shangguanba smiled. He Zh¨©d¨¤o, Qin Shi said that it would definitely not hand over the magic to the Shangguan family. For this reason, he did not have a dilemma: "This is good, but I hope that if there is time for Xiaoyou, you can stay after the contest." When I went to the official house for a while, I was eager to entertain the Shangguan." Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion turned, and Shangguanba¡¯s thoughts were carefully thought out, and he was guessed at once. He just wanted to stay and help him to refine the magic. But now, he has no time to delay in the cold city, originally he will go straight after the end of the contest, to find the murderer of the village. Seeing Qin Shi hesitating, Shangguanba refused to give up and asked: "Small friends can rest assured that if you stay, you are the guest of my official residence. If someone dares to be unconcerned to you, I can''t eat him in this cold city. Take a walk!" After saying this, his eyes consciously or unconsciously rushed to the Zhao family, the meaning of this statement is obvious, that is to say to the Zhao family. The Zhao family was in the next stage, and he lowered his eyes. In fact, even if the Shangguanba does not speak, he now regrets that his intestines are clear, and he can¡¯t wait to go back and take Zhao Yong out and give him a meal. A six-character magician, I am afraid that even the royal family of the Red Yan Empire can not help but win. If it is not because of Zhao Yong¡¯s previous contradictions, maybe his Zhao family can still draw a relationship with Qin Shi, and now it has become a chess piece that others have drawn together. "I think about it." Squinting, Qin Shi did not rush to refuse. After receiving such a response, Shangguanba was already very satisfied. Later, Qinshi stepped down and began the follow-up process of the Shangguan Grand Ceremony. But this process, no one cares, just in the moment when Qin Shimai stepped down, a large crowd of people rushed to engulf him, the elders of all the families, constantly dedicated. For this phenomenon, Shangguanba can only help but laugh. "Little friends, Xiaoyou, I am the owner of the Li family. I hope to have a banquet to entertain you at night..." "Li Yan, you shut up, Xiaoyou, I am the elder of Zhongjia..." "Do you have a marriage with a small friend? I am a Wu family owner. I am a young girl at home. I am 18 years old. If I am a small friend, I will give it to you." All kinds of controversies, a large group of people almost did not fight in front of Qin Shi. There are several younger generations of girls who have thrown at the charming stone peach eyes of Qin Shi, and several of them have quite a gesture of Qin Qin stone. If it wasn''t for the jade hand that suddenly climbed up at the waist, he would return him to reality. It is estimated that he really fell into it. Yu Luo brakes in front of Qin Shi, a sweet smile with a little strange: "Hey, you, Shi Gongzi even daughter is so big, you don''t have to work hard." "Yeah, hey, you can''t stop me." Xiaomi Cai laughed at the back. This time, the people were messy, but just in a moment of screaming, a shouting scream made Qin Shi feel his forehead black: "I am willing to give Shi Qingong a small scorpion! For slaves!" "..." The people now are really crazy. Qin Shi wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and finally Shangguan cold station came out to help him out, otherwise he really doubted whether he would be trampled by the crowd. Accompanied by Shangguan Leng, Qin Shi finally got rid of the crazy crowd. On the way, Shangguan¡¯s cold mouth was always hung with hidden concealment: ¡°Shi Qin brothers, this time I really thank you.¡± "Oh, cold brothers don''t have to be like this. I have said that I can take people''s money and save people. I have to say that Qin Shi has done it. It is absolutely impossible." Qin Shi was brought to the back of the building by Shangguan. Leaning on a wooden stake and holding a chest. Shangguan coldly smiled and nodded: "But I didn''t expect that the brothers were so deep hidden? The six-character magician, this is really a terrible identity." "I don''t know the brothers, what arrangements are there in the future? If you don''t have one, you may wish to stay at the Shangguan home. I promise that as long as I am a master, you will say one in the Shangguan home. No one dares to say two!" Hearing this, Qin Shi was not surprised, but he just smiled and shook his head: "I am not satisfied with the cold brother. I am not here, I will help you in the upper position, and my wife and daughter will leave the cold city." "Leaving the cold city?" Shangguan¡¯s cold accident was stunned. But without waiting for him to open again, Qin Shi and Yu Luosha, Xiaomi Cai three buried in the pavilion, do not want to be disturbed by outside factors. Looking at the back of the far away, the joy of the Shangguan cold heart is converging, and the fist is tight: "Oh, Shi Qin, this is what you forced me." "In the powerful treasure, it is not used for my official cold, it is just a pile of scrap iron!" The ceremony continued, and Lang, who was in charge of the sergeant, said that at the end of the sunset, all the cumbersome procedures ended, and the selection of the trusting family was carried out. The way the Shangguan family elected their homeowners was quite interesting and it was a democratic vote. With the Shangguanba, Shangguan is cold, Shangguan Yinyue, and other young people are together. The voting began, and the Shangguan cold standing on the ring was holding hands, as if it had already stabilized. "what?" On the pavilion, Qin Shi always closed his eyes, and the scene on the field was always in his spirit, but when he voted hot on the top, he suddenly frowned and opened his black eyes. "what happened?" Beside it, Yuluo brakes can''t help but care about the strangeness of Qin Shi. The sound of the sound, Qin Shi''s face reveals a slight smile, shook his head at the jade, no more. Soon, the result of the democratic vote came out. The relationship between the Shangguan and the cold has already been dredged, leading by 370 votes, and the 20,000 patrols of the Shangguanba are behind. The rest can almost be ignored. The final result depends on the four magicians. Qin Shi has two hundred votes in his hand Yandong has one hundred votes, Zhang Tao and Guo Lin each have fifty votes. Yan Dong¡¯s one hundred votes undoubtedly voted for Shangguanba, and Shangguanba immediately surpassed Shangguan¡¯s cold with 390 votes. However, this lead only lasted for a while, Zhang Tao and Guo Lin will vote for the two 50 votes to the Shangguan cold, Shangguan cold again. Then, the result is now two hundred votes in the hands of Qin Shi. He can only reverse the result if he votes for the Shangguanba. But, what about K¨§n¨¦ng? The result is self-evident, everyone has already guessed that the face of Shangguan Leng Junyi can''t be covered with laughter, and his eyes are red. Shangguanba seems to have been bearish, and the eyes are closed and free. But at this moment, the voice of the whole audience echoed, and the turbid old eyes that closed were suddenly opened, and the face was incredible. "My two hundred votes, voted for the Shangguan master, Shangguanba!" v8 Chapter 372: Shangguan Yuer Suddenly, Shangguan Leng just wanted to raise his hand and cheer. When he heard Qin Shi¡¯s voice, he poured water from the top of his head like a pot of cold water, causing his body to tremble. "what did you say?" Did not wait for people to return to God, Shangguan cold that the spirit of the early days of the Xuan Lingjing, such as the dragons in the sky, blasted in the ring. boom! With a wave of sleeves, Qin Shi wiped out the spirit with two golden streams. Immediately, he looked with a sigh in his eyes, and stared at the officially cold face of Shangguan, saying: "I said, my vote, vote for the Shangguan master: Shangguanba!" Once again, I was affirmed, and the crowds in the crowd raised their arrogance and gaze at each other: "He cast the official tyrant?" "How could this be?" "Yeah, is Shi Qin not a person who has been recruited by the cold son? Is it a ruin?" Shangguanba also raised his head as he could not understand. Originally, he had made plans to abdicate, and the result was really unexpected. The spirit pressure was bounced back, and the calmness of Shangguan¡¯s coldness was mad, and he whispered: ¡°Tell me, why?¡± "Oh, you have not said that the treasures that are not used for you are just a pile of scrap iron?" Qin Shi was on the pavilion, and both hands held a small chuck. Shangguan was cold and shocked: "Have you heard it?" "Do you think that your thoughts can really beat me?" Qin Shi got up and stretched his sore shoulder and groaned: "Of course, this is not the reason why I turned my back. I didn''t intend to take care of you. Make an appointment to help you go up, then leave, forgive me and leave me alone!" "but!" Speaking of this, Qin Shi¡¯s words suddenly turned three hundred and sixty degrees wide, and the sound was mixed with the thick pressure, which caused the surrounding air to burst. "In order to go to the top, you have to bear X¨©sh¨¥ng''s own sister, and let her suffer from prison for several years. You can''t match the word!" A passage is like a violent anger, rolling down. On the courtyard of Shangguan¡¯s house, there was a trembling, and everyone blinked in confusion and turned their eyes to Shangguan¡¯s body on the platform. Speaking, the Shangguan cold-smoothed, Junyi¡¯s face emerged with a panic: "You, what are you talking about, I can¡¯t understand!" "I don''t understand? Well, I will let you understand now!" On the pavilion, Qin Shili sighed, and immediately he rolled his three golden stars. The whole body was as light as Yan''s feet, and one fell. On the stage. In the ring, he ignored the gaze of the surrounding, step by step toward the corner of the west side, and the golden awn in his hand fluttered like a firefly. "What is he doing?" Qin Shi¡¯s actions caused many puzzles. In the corner near the corner, Qin Shi suddenly stopped, immediately after he wrapped his black robes and then lifted his foot on the drill tile under his feet and tapped twice. Hey! Two crisp vacuum sounds made Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion cold: ¡°Is it here?¡± boom! His S¨´d¨´ was extremely fast, just whispering, the golden mans in his hand rolled up the cold wind, and the wind whistled to form a huge vortex. The whirlpool was rolled up around the ring, and the drill tiles on the ground were turned over. boom! The overturned land immediately exposed the khaki dust, just at the end of the dust, causing the hearts of the people to tremble. I saw that under the platform of Qin Shi¡¯s footsteps, there was a crypt that could not be seen in the darkness. The crypt was scented from time to time. Liu Fang and Liu Jia are close to the crypt. The few people in front of them are unable to withstand the nose and mouth, and back a few steps: "What smell? Good smell!" "How can there be a hole in this downfall?" The question mark on the top of the crowd is connected, and even the Shangguanba is full of incomprehensible. Staring at the crypt, there is excrement accumulated in the mountains. Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows and squinted his eyes. A cold wind rolled up the hair covering the black scorpion, exposing his black scorpion, and the cold chill was self-evident. "Cold son, this crypt, how do you explain?" When I heard the sound, everyone looked at the official cold, and the Shangguan replied: "Small cold, what is going on here?" "I don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o!" Shangguan trembled and stepped back, and he could see clear fear in his eyes. "Not Zh¨©d¨¤o? That person, I see you do not know!" Qin Shi sneered a sneer, and immediately he waved his sleeves to present two soft auras. The aura illuminates the crypt, only in the deepest part of the crypt, there is a girl with a gray body that is almost naked and a mess. This girl is a little younger than Qin Shi, but the degree of rough skin and the old lady of the old and the old have a fight, the slimming body is like a weak Liu Fufeng, the bones protruding on the ankle ring, it seems to be breaking through The flesh. Looking at the girl, the people on the field frowned. "Hey?" But at this time, Shangguanba and several elders of the Shangguan family blinked at the same time. The first officer of the Shangguanba rushed forward, and a fierce hurricane like a dragon smashed the excrement in the crypt, holding the girl in his arms. Picking up the girl, his old hand wiped on the girl''s face. Every time he wiped it, his hand trembled to a point, and pointed out that the last fierce anger could not be suppressed, and the earth began to tremble. Seeing the girl''s appearance, the people in the audience couldn''t help but say: "This girl... is the Shangguan?" "Shangguan Íñ¶ù? Shangguan cold sister?" "Don''t K¨§n¨¦ng? Didn''t she be killed by Shangguan Super Superman a few years ago?" "The rumor is like this, but now I see Shangguan Yuer, it must be someone who wants to fall into Shangguanchao. This is a hidden mystery." The sudden appearance of Shangguan''s children made the ceremony that should have ended up soaring again. Shangguanba held Shangguan''s children, and her **** faintly visible red blood, new injuries and injuries, nearly a thousand. Staring at the wounds, I can¡¯t bear it. Everyone is sucking in the air, who is this? It¡¯s just like a beast! "grandfather¡­¡­" Shangguan Yuer cuddled in the arms of Shangguanba. Her legs were softly hanging on the ground and she had lost her ability to walk. "Who is it!" Stroking the sorrow of Shangguan''s children, the power of Xuan Lingjing''s peaks is like a huge wave, and the clouds outside the sky make the cold city dark. boom! The murder of the red fruit is unobstructed, and the whole body along the Shangguanba is like a long ridge, covering a kilometer. Qin Shi is next to him, propping up an enchantment and cold road alone: ??"Oh, who can it? Not your baby scorpion, Shangguan cold!" "Shangguan cold?" Wan Dao¡¯s eyes are as cold as a sword. Shangguan cold a glimpse: "Shi Qin, you don''t believe in mouth yellow! Why do you say it is me?" "Oh, your sister is here, do I need to lie? Ask her!" Qin Shi was full of anger, and the appearance of Shangguan Yuer also touched him. Shangguanba was so gloomy that he tried to keep calm: "Hey, grandfather said, what is going on?" "Yes¡­¡­" call out! Not waiting for the opening of the official residence, Shangguan cold has been unable to withstand, he pulled out a curved sword and stabbed the chest of the Shangguan children. boom! Didn''t wait for him to come, Qin Shi black robe swayed, the whole person directly floated in front of the Shangguan cold body, immediately turned his palms between the golden scales, and actually squeezed the curved long sword with a hand, a crisp crack to the raw crumbs . "Hey, the temper is ruined? If it wasn''t before the faint breath of the downfall, it was really deceived by your beast!" Qin Shi left the half of the broken sword in his hand and pressed it to the official chest. boom! This time, Shangguan Leng was directly attacked and exited a dozen meters away. "I will kill you!" Qin Shi almost got up in an instant, and one hand turned up a hundred feet of Jin Mang like a galloping beast, and the momentum fell down. boom! But suddenly, a thick and powerful spirit fell from the Qing dynasty, the body shape of Shangguanba blocked in front of Qin Shi, a shock to Qin Shi. After retreating a few steps of Qin Shi, but did not wait for him to open, I saw the old hand of the Shangguanba Cang old out of the sleeve, and the Shangguan cold caught and angered: "Tell me, why! Why!" "why?" Shangguan''s cold body twitching down, staring at Shangguanba, suddenly burst into laughter: "Old guy, why are you asking me? Good, good, good, I will tell you!" "Twenty years, for twenty years, you always protect Shangguanchao. What he does is H¨£ode. What I do is bad and wrong. No matter how hard I try, you will always have Shangguanchao in your eyes. !" "I am dying early. If it wasn''t for him, do you think you can sit in this Lord''s position? I tell you, this Lord''s position belongs to my Shangguan cold, no matter who you want to stop me! I must Become a home!" The body of Shangguanba¡¯s old state trembled: "Then you can even X¨©sh¨¥ng even your own sister?" "Why not? She is just X¨©sh¨¥ng, as long as I become a family owner, I will immediately give her a rich and wealthy, give her the most H¨£ode in the world! Is she as my sister, for me X¨©sh¨¥ng a little, shouldn''t it? "Shangguan''s cold roar. Snapped! A crisp slap in the palm of the hand, Shangguanba slammed the Shangguan cold and pressed on the platform: "The beast! You are a beast! If you are in the sky, seeing you like this, do you think he will be sad?" ?" "Oh, hahaha sad? As long as I am a master, he will not be sad!" Shangguan Leng was killed in the ground, but there was no repentance. "you¡­¡­" The Shangguan Domineering Festival is playing with you. "Old guy, don''t think that, it''s over. Don''t you want to drag it? Don''t you want to wait for Shangguanchao to come out of the ridiculous jungle?" "I tell you! Not K¨§n¨¦ng!" Shangguan¡¯s cold heart seems to be jumping out of his eyes, and Sen¡¯s smile is astonishing. One word and one sentence: ¡°Your son has already died in the barren jungle!¡± Hearing this, Qin Shi, Yu Luozha, Xiaomi Cai, three people could not help but frown, but Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o he wants to block, has stopped, only listen to a few loud and thunderous sounds, overflowing and broken. "And the person who killed him personally! It is Shi Qin!" Suddenly, the old body of Shangguanba¡¯s body trembled, and the crowd of people in the downfall also squinted, and tens of thousands of eyes looked at Qin Shi with questioning and unbelievable. v8 Chapter 373: Xie Lei Shangguanba¡¯s hand was smashed, and the old face showed a bit of decadence. "Shangguan is super dead?" "Shi Qin, he killed Shangguan Chao? Doesn''t that mean that this stone Qin is a person who came out of the ridiculous jungle?" "When the flowers are zero, is there anyone out of the way?" Nearly 10,000 eyes, like a sword, stabbed Qin Shi. Looking back at the old eyes, Shangguanba did not care where Qin Shi came from, and stared at Qin Shi with a trepidation: "He, is he really saying?" And Shangguanba confrontation, Qin Shi can be in his sister! Pig! Pig! Island! Novel. Zuzudo. Turbid old man clearly perceive, a touch of self-evident sorrow and pain. With a long sigh of relief, Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o no longer has to hide it. He nodded: "Yes, he deserves it." Hey! At that moment, the hands of the Shangguan cold were scattered, and after the confirmation of Qin Shi, the world in the eyes of Shangguanba seemed to be broken, and the steps of squatting backwards were a few steps. If it was not for Yan Dong to help him in time, I am afraid He has fallen on the ground, and where is the majesty of the peak of the mysterious spirit? It is no wonder that white-haired people send black-haired people. This kind of pain that is built on the death of life is far from being understood by ordinary people. For Shangguanba, he had already expected this kind of K¨§n¨¦ng, and Zh¨©d¨¤o Shangguanchao¡¯s chance of leaving from the barren jungle was almost zero, but for the already old, he was only a belief and sustenance. Now, when the faith collapses, others will be paralyzed. "He, he has been through these years, is it okay?" Under the help of Yan Dong, the Shangguanba squatted and asked, saying. Even if Zh¨©d¨¤o Shangguan is too dead, he also wants Zh¨©d¨¤o to hear his news these years. Is this K¨§n¨¦ng the mind of a parent? Qin Shi¡¯s heart is as heavy as a stone, but he did not dodge and gaze at Shangguanba. He did not make a mistake when he killed Shangguanchao. Everything was taken by the Shangguan Chaojiao, but he suffered from this old man. "very good." In the short two words, Shangguanba smiled at the pale yellow of the setting sun. "Well, just fine, you can do it..." His vicissitudes shook his head, and he was relieved for a moment. Looking around the sand in the Shangguan courtyard, he sighed: "I was too used to super children, I didn''t teach cold, all this. I made it by hand!" "Junhao, I am sorry for you!" Shangguan Junhao, Shangguan Leng and the father of Shangguan Yuer. Staring at the first person in the cold city, now it is so languid, the hundreds of people in the field are silent, who can say what is right? call out! Suddenly, a sly cold manly sword swept along the earth and rolled the cold city into the Shangguanba. Qin Shi black scorpion: "Be careful!" puff! But he was still late. At the moment of his opening, the Shangguan coldly held the sword, and the Shangguanba did not hide and let him push him into his chest. This sword stabbed in, and Yan Dong¡¯s anger was frustrating: ¡°Shangguan is cold, you are a beast!¡± "do not move!" But suddenly, the Shangguanba twitched and took advantage of Yandong, and immediately he stared at the Shangguan coldly: "This sword, I suffered, because you have today, I am against your father''s undead!" "Your father, in order to go to the official house, I will not hesitate to go with Xie Lei. It is the hero of my Shangguan family, but how can you become like this?" boom! The sound just fell, an anti-seismic force spread in the upper official tyrants, and immediately two blood flows like snowflakes bloom, the life will force the sword out of the body, folded into dozens of pieces. Hey! Shangguan was cold, and a smattering of blood swayed in front of his eyes. If he had a sword like a sword running through his chest, he would sweep him hundreds of meters away. call out! "This blow is paid for the nephew!" A blood sword slashed in the chest of Shangguan cold, but this is not the end, the blood sword is turned into a residual shadow, and the cold skin of Shangguan is broken. "This blow is the father who died for you! You are expecting his expectations of you!" The continuous blood gas rolled up the Shangguan cold like a rainstorm, piercing a **** mouth in his body, making him snorted and fluttering softly. Looking at the side, the onlookers couldn''t help but pour the air, and the power of the peak of the Shangguanba Xuan Ling was enough to make the green boil. "On the official sergeant this time, it is really moving." "Can you not be true? Your son is dead, his niece is imprisoned for several years, and the ultimate culprits are his nephews!" "B¨´cu ¨° , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Qin Shi is not far away, staring at the power of the Shangguanba once and for all, and the heart can not help but rise a few minutes. Ask yourself, if you don''t rely on the power of evil spirits and magic charms, he is definitely not the opponent of Shangguanba, and even in the hands of Shangguanba, it is difficult to get out. Fortunately, after the truth of the truth, Shangguanba did not stare at him. He Zh¨©d¨¤o, he no longer has to stay, wrapped in a black robe and looked up, his body indulged in the soft light under the dusk, got up and walked in the direction of the pavilion, ready to take two women to leave. boom! But at the moment he turned around, a deafening blast suddenly exploded, which made people stunned. Qin Shi suddenly looked back, and immediately trembled. I saw that Shangguanba continued to retreat a few steps, and the old body was squatting on the ground. "What happened?" the crowd was amazed. Shangguan¡¯s daughter sat on the floor and snorted: ¡°Grandpa!¡± "What happened just now?" "You look at the chest of the official home!" Suddenly, there was a shadow in the crowd, followed by the chest of all the people looking up to the official tyrants, Qin Shi is no exception. In the chest of Shangguanba, there is a **** mouth that has been broken into coke. Staring at the blood, Qin Shi can not help but frown, can be seen from the outside, the blood is not a trauma, but burst from the inside. Shangguanba was suddenly seriously injured. Shangguan was cold and covered with blood. He swayed his figure and looked up, staring at Shangguanba from the angle of overlooking. In his hand, holding a silver thread that is hard to see with the naked eye, the silver thread is straight and stabbed in the upper sergeant. Followed by the silver wire, it can be clearly seen that there are several spiritual forces that did not belong to him in the body of the Shangguanba, and they returned to the official cold body little by little. Gathering silver, Shangguan cold smiles on the back: "Ha ha, Shangguanba, you can''t think of it? As early as a few years ago, you have eaten into the body of the food every day, I have already crushed the powder of the explosion of Dan! ¡± "Explosive Dan?" The people snorted. The black scorpion of Qin Shi condenses, revealing a clear suffocating suffocation. Explosive Dan, he is familiar with it, that is the pain he could not forget in his life. Shilan¡¯s death was to be blown up by the explosion of Dan to save him. "Before I always rely on spiritual power to include the explosive powder in your body. In this case, in the case of a uncle, if you are a surrender, I might say that I will open the net. Now it is You forced me!" Shangguan''s cold voice was terrible, and the cold made the audience beat. One person, how K¨§n¨¦ng is so cold, there is no warmth. "brute!" In the demise, the sorrow of the desperate sorrow of the Shangguanba immediately heard the scream, and the vacant space was cut by a cold mang. The whole body was raging, and he was burning his own cultivation. Qin Shiyi looked at it: "Is this a jade?" Sensing the terrible power, the crowds of the cold city surrounded by hundreds of people almost retreated in an instant, and gave up an open space in the square. Shangguan cold stared at the Shangguanba, such as the cheetah, and he screamed in a panic. "Old guy, what do you want to do?" Can not give him a chance, Shangguanba old hand grabbed his shoulder: "I have not been able to educate you, then I will take you with you, go to heaven to find you sin!" "Will you want to pull me when you die? No, no K¨§n¨¦ng, I am the person who wants to be the master, I am the person who wants to be the master! Let me go!" Shangguan was cold and panicked. He tried hard to push open the Shangguanba, and punched and punched the Shangguanba chest with one punch and one punch. However, Shangguanba always grasped him indifferently, and the fire on his body burned and became more and more severe. Seeing it, it¡¯s going to blew. The eyes of the people are wide-eyed, and the heart refers to the position of the eyes of the blind. "No! I can''t die!" In desperation, Shangguan Leng suddenly screamed "Xie Lei, you are a Lao Wang Ba, you still want to see how long!" "Xie Lei?" Hearing this call, everyone in the field was horrified, and even Shangguanba was uplifting. boom! At the same time as the people were horrified, a rushing rushed from the shackles of Jiuyi, and immediately the old man with a thin list stood up and stood in front of the Shangguan cold. The sudden appearance of this old man, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion reveals a rare taboo: ¡°Heavenly?¡± Under the field: "How is K¨§n¨¦ng him?" "He, he was the one who forced the Shangguan family to almost destroy, and finally the same with Shangguan Junhao?" "Can''t be wrong... is he still alive?" "But how could he be cold with Shangguan? Isn''t he the official killer of the Shangguan cold?" "Day, this is really confusing!" The chaos, the whole chaos, the heavens, the height, is the existence they never imagined. "You, didn''t you die?" Staring at the old man named Xie Lei, the Shangguanba tiger body trembled, and the turbid old eyes showed unprecedented pain. Xie Lei opened the robe, and a yellow arm shot the Shangguanba: "Hey, Shangguanba, not seen for more than ten years, your anger is still so big? Self-explosion? No, just meet, you are not dead. It¡¯s fun!¡± boom! It was such a shot that the fire of the Shangguanba''s whole body was irrigated by the drifting rainstorm, and suddenly it was suppressed to extinguish. Ë» Îü Îü Àä , , , , , , Îü Îü Îü Îü Îü Îü Îü Îü Îü Îü Îü Îü Îü Îü Îü Îü Îü Îü Îü Îü Îü Îü Îü Îü Îü Îü Îü Îü? Heaven? What a horror? Xie Lei pressed the shoulder of Shangguanba with his hand, and the thundering net of the thunder seemed to inject the spiritual power of his body into the deep sea, all blocked. This time, Xie Lei just smiled and said: "Hey, is it amazing?" "Really, I am not dead. I have to thank you very much for all this. If it was not at the last moment, he suddenly appeared in front of me and ordered Shangguan Junhao to stop. www.novelhall.com~ I have no chance to reverse Winning and winning, there is no chance to live to today, or even break through the heavens!" Xie Lei smiled. The crowd screamed. Shangguanba¡¯s incomprehensible glare on the official cold, trembling: "What is he really saying? You saved him? Are you hurting the Sovereign?" "Yes!" Shangguan cold broke away from the two arms of Shangguanba, and he gasped a few breaths with one hand, and then he looked up and said: "I saved him!" "You are crazy? Why!" "Oh, I am jealous of his kindness, this world of weak meat is not suitable for him. Since he refuses to take it down, it is up to me to replace him!" Shangguan Leng said that it is easy and free, as if the person is not his father at all. same. In a few short words, the people present, including Qin Shi, are squinting. How much can a person want to use his sister to persecute his biological father? Is there anything he can''t do? Is that human being? v8 Chapter 374: Warmth and warmth "I will kill you!" This cruel fact led to the direct collapse of the spirit of Shangguanba. His facial paralysis has been distorted, and the whole person, such as the mad beast, rushed to the official. boom! But in an instant, a thunderstorm that was too fast to recover from the nine. Lei Guang swam like a snake in the five fingers of Xie Lei, and immediately slammed into the chest of Shangguanba. This seemingly gentle attack, in the moment of touching the official tyrants of the skin, made his tiger body violently trembled, suddenly like being taken away from the soul, like a ball deflated (pig-pig-island) novel. Zud. He flew in the dust sand 100 meters away and sprayed two blood continuously. "Home!" "Grandpa!" Shangguan''s son was beautiful, his weak arms supported the body on the ground, and squirmed to the front of Shangguanba. She is holding Shangguanba, and her tears pass through his pretty face. Staring at Shangguan Yuer, Xie Lei stunned the squatting officer and sneered: "Oh, how? I said it was right? You don''t kill her, she will hurt you sooner or later." call out! After saying this, he waved his hand and shook his hand at the Shangguan Íñ Ðé , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Fly away. "Hey!" The sorrow of the Shangguanba turned over. Snapped! But suddenly, Shangguan coldly grabbed Xie Lei''s arm. ¡°Hmmm?¡± Xie Lei frowned. ¡°You still don¡¯t remember for a long time? Did you forget what you said at the beginning? Kindhearted heart will only harm you!¡± "Oh, kindness?" Shangguan¡¯s cold mouth was very strangely lifted, and then Xie Lei¡¯s detective grasped Shangguan¡¯s nephew. There were two sharp silver blades like a blade, and the two calves of Shangguan¡¯s children were cut down. . puff! The blood was sprayed, and Shangguan¡¯s child was crying with pain. Looking at the scene of this scene, the people who were present were screaming at the air. Qin Shi¡¯s black squats were like a sword, and he clenched his fists. "Hey!" The sergeant¡¯s screaming screams! "I don''t understand kindness, but I want her to live, to live forever, or if she is dead, who will witness my success?" If you are cold and icy, spit it out in Shangguan¡¯s cold mouth. Falling in my heart, the hearts of the crowd seem to be frozen. Xie Lei glanced, and immediately smiled and said: "Oh, OK, you are embarrassed, better than me!" "The rest of the people are killing!" Shangguan cold looked relaxed, as if in front of him was not a person, but a group of ants. "Oh, I like your indifference, I really didn''t have the name you gave you!" Responded, Xie Lei licked the cracked mouth, a touch of bloodthirsty cold flashed in his heart, immediately he As soon as the body swayed, thousands of thunders fell from the nine. boom! Thunder like a dragon that opened the sky, suddenly continually rising around the ring. Bang! This blow, hundreds of people were involved, immediately screaming and crying to implement the courtyard: "Ah! Crazy, run!" Thundering, Xie Lei did not pay attention to the crowds outside, the eyes excited to move up to the official tyrant: "Old buddy, twenty years, now it is time for me to turn over!" call out! After he finished speaking, he got up and smashed down. boom! At the same time, a residual shadow was crossed in the sunset. Qin Shi¡¯s black robe was blown up by the wind, squeaking, and indifference in front of Shangguanba. He barely blocked the five thunders in Xie Lei''s palm, and raised the golden scales above his palm. boom! Qin Shi snorted and felt that the five internal organs were all misplaced. The painful bite of the lower teeth, the lower half of the body directly fell into the ring, crushing the ring. Xie Lei said: "Hey? Can you block me? A little bit!" "Then I want to squat, can you stop this attack!" Xie Lei quickly pulled back to the palm of his hand and turned around in the air after a side opening. A thousand feet of brontosaurus rose in the sky between the heavens and the earth. "Roar" The dragon roared, and the huge torso was tumbling in the sky, and the low-pitched roar made the Shangguan family tremble, and the Qin Shimei, who was hiding from the sky, bite down. Xiaomi Cai and Yuluo Brake were worried on the pavilion and shouted: "Hey! Stone!" "A terrible power!" "Is this the heaven? It seems that the Shangguan family is going to die this time!" "I think... it¡¯s not just the Shangguan, but the whole cold city!" Liu Fang, Zhao¡¯s owner, the elders of the 100 families, looked up in despair. Staring at the screaming Thunder Dragon, Qin Shi was free and easy to raise his mouth, and immediately he was behind the black robe with one hand, cold: "Oh, take a layer of heaven? I couldn¡¯t stop it. But this is thanks to the cold son." Shangguan¡¯s cold-sounding eyebrows wrinkled, followed by Qin Shi¡¯s palms behind his back, which made him wonder: ¡°Shi Qin, what do you want?¡± Surprised is not only Shangguan cold, Shangguanba, Yandong, Liufang and others stunned at the same time, only to see a **** spell between Qin Shi''s index finger and middle finger, the six lines on the spell are clear and sultry. Isn''t it the red devil lizard charm that has just been released? Qin Shi bowed his head and looked at the magic symbol in his hand and said with a smile: "Oh, I thought about the treasures of many life-savings. I didn''t expect to be there soon." After he finished speaking, he touched a cold wind with a touch of spiritual power in his palm. After the cold wind rolled up his black robe, he touched the brontosaurus on the Scorpio and blew it open. "But it is worthwhile to eradicate your beast without humanity!" Daddy, Qin Shizhen, such as staying up late, the fingertips steadily lit up a golden wildfire, the flames like the tumbling waves instantly swallowed the devil. The moment when the magic symbol is ignited, a huge lizard full of resentment, and the dragon in the sky are not too much to let, circle three times, into the eyebrows of Qin Shi. boom! The earth trembled fiercely, Qin Shi¡¯s black robe blasted open, and the muscles between the arms expanded for three laps. The Ling Tian¡¯s Ling Jing leaped a few times, and a spiritual pressure that covered the mysterious spirit covered the audience. Several magicians blinked: "He really used it?" "Six-striped magic, the magic is far from being understood by people. Isn''t he waiting to be countered?" Zhang Tao frowned. Yan Dong is also surprised to see Qin Shi, can not help but raise a worry. Although the two were enemies before, but now can not compete with Xie Lei, it is all right to see if Qin Shi can control this red demon lizard. boom! Sure enough, the red devil lizard just broke into the body of Qin Shi, a touch of boiling power blasted in the blood, Qin Shi''s black sputum flashed a blood red. ¡°Uneasy?¡± Qin Shi mouth corner pick, immediately in the **** atmosphere, a touch of fierce suffocating in the totem, the momentum directly oppressed the red devil lizard, and his life to crush into powder. At the moment when the Red Devil Lizard was swallowed up by the suffocation, Qin Shi¡¯s whole person began to change drastically, and a heavenly spirit began to carry out the heavens and the earth and turned into a fierce appearance of nearly a hundred feet. boom! Heaven? Yan Dong¡¯s heart is bright: ¡°Is he successful?¡± "Perfect integration? How is K¨§n¨¦ng?" Liu Fang stared at the hundreds of feet of Qin Shi back a few steps, a look of horror and incredible. Zhang Tao and Guo Lin are in a cold heart. Perfect integration, what does that mean? Perfect to control the Red Devil Lizard? Doesn''t this K¨§n¨¦ng exist? Even if it is a pattern, they can''t do perfect integration now, let alone the six-grain magic that is difficult to control. Of course, they are not Zh¨©d¨¤o, there is a demon in the body of Qin Shi, the fusion of any magic symbol can reach 100%, it is the blood pressure. The devil is finally on the wild animal. The "Thunder" on the Scorpio looks like the horror of Qin Shi, and the galloping body trembles. But don''t give him a chance, Qin Shi raised his head and stabbed his teeth: "Oh, little muddy, wasn''t it crazy now?" Bang! The cruel bite of the blood mouth is comparable to the bite force of the real dragon, and the raw dragon will be crushed into powder. puff! Lei Long''s defeat, Xie Lei''s old tiger''s body trembled, wrinkled his frown and the scorpion was sweet, and the anti-phagic spurted a blood. "Take the heavens?" A few steps back, Xie Lei was shocked to Qin Shi, and now both are the two who took the heavens, and Qin Shi, who has the body of the wild beast, beat him. Shangguan Lengsen¡¯s bowed his head, and after a touch of Lingguang¡¯s sacrifice, he held Xie Lei and said to Qin Shi¡¯s words: ¡°Bad boy! In the end, it¡¯s really a good thing for you to come!¡± Qin Shihao''s body occupies the vast majority of the ring. "I think that people are in this life, and that is the warmth of life!" He looked down at the huge head and looked up cold. He chuckled and said: "I didn''t want to take care of it, but listening to your big butt-stricken words, watching you like a beast that lives like a grass, if you don''t kill you, I am sorry for me. conscience!" "Just by you? Don''t forget, you are just one of the grass mustards!" Shangguan cold screamed and trembled, and immediately he waved his hand to the corner: "Looking up, if you dare to act rashly, I am going to kill them both!" "Ok?" Qin Shishuo¡¯s black shackles, and then looked over the pavilion. I saw it around the pavilion and was surrounded by a group of elders who had voted for Shangguan Leng. This group of people is very strong. It is almost the entire foundation of the Shangguan family. There are more than five masters of Xuan Lingjing, including Zhang Tao and Guo Lin. The second two-character magician. They waved a profound spiritual pressure to condense the enchantment in the building. Two invisible spiritual forces are shrouded in Yuluo and Xiaomi Cai. Looking at this scene, Qin Shi¡¯s bottom is gloomy: ¡°Threaten me? This is what you want to be a cold animal!¡± "Less nonsense, extinguish the magic, or I will kill them!" Shangguan cold will hold high, as long as he waves, the people around the pavilion will immediately listen to him. Hearing, Qin Shi smiled lightly: "Oh, if you think that you have such skills, you may wish to let them try!" "You force me!" Shangguan cold whispered, and immediately he did not hesitate, directly swinging his arm and making an obstruction action at the neck: "kill them!" Zhang Tao and others on the pavilion got instructions and pulled the sword at the same time. Hey! But just as they just pulled the sword, the people on the left side of the line joined Zhang Tao. They didn¡¯t even see what happened. A series of hundreds of colorful rays of light were poured down and directly flew them hundreds of meters away. . v8 Chapter 375: Shangguan cold cold oom! As the roar of the dragon soared, half of the pavilion was directly shattered. Hit the flying nearly 100 people, Xiaomi Cai easily patted the jade hand: "Hey, a bunch of waste, also want to shoot this lady? See you really have not died!" The crowd was amazed, and the eyes staring at Xiaomi Cai seemed to fall to the ground. In the group of people just now, there are three mysterious spirits and a two-character magician! But this is the case, in the hands of a teenage girl, even half of the face is not blocked? So can be % pig% pig% Island% novel ww. fear of lethality, even the official tyrants may not be so easy to release it? "Hey!" Liu Fang stared at Xiaomi Cai outside the ring, and sighed: "Well, is his daughter even more terrible than him?" Zhao¡¯s main fist clenched his trousers, and his heart could not help but raise a few points of luck and embers. If it wasn¡¯t for the Shangguan¡¯s sudden accident, I¡¯m afraid that he is now sinned by his Zhao family? "In any case, you can''t avenge him. You must resolve the previous contradictions...!" Zhao¡¯s heart thought about this one. "Waste! Kill that woman!" Shangguan cold bites his teeth and suddenly screams at the right side of the pavilion. The strength of Xiaomi Caixuan Lingjing is Zh¨©d¨¤o, but the jade Luosha is only the peak of Wang Lingjing. Not K¨§n¨¦ng blocked the two Xuan Lingjing and Guo Lin''s reclamation. But that is just what he thinks. Facts have proved that Guo Lin was the first to return to God, and to express his spiritual strength without thinking, the invisible air waves rolled over the face of the jade. call out! When Yuluo brakes open the black hair like a waterfall and reveals the jade surface like a thousand years of ice, a crisp blade of the sword reverberates over the pavilion, and the people around him have not seen what happened, only See the first few of the disciples who are close to each other, and they are solidified into stones! Petrochemical? The crowd blinked again, and Shangguan cold seemed to be crazy. What logic is this? Looking at the horrified expressions of the people, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is a beautiful smile. Just kidding, one is the list of beasts: the colorful Xiangyun snake, one of the three ruins of the once absurd jungle: Yuluo. The two guys who swayed the whole ridiculous jungle, what a group of shrimps and crabs will be able to catch? Even Qin Shiyi asked himself, if there is no magic, it is not necessarily the opponent of two women. Especially Xiaomi Cai, her strength is still a mystery, only Zhi¨©d¨¤o is a mysterious realm, but sometimes the Yu Wei of the colorful Xiaguang, to Qin Shi, even a difficult environment. boom! In the moment when a group of people were petrified, the Sword of Sudden suddenly broke away from the magic hand of Jade Rakshasa. It was very violent, and did not listen to the jade robes. It floated in the air and swept a hundred swords. Since the ridiculous jungle green carving, the sword has never left the scabbard, and every night can hear the mourning, including every action now, full of resentment. Staring at the action of silence, Qin Shi frowned: "Is it a life to die, it really is not to be cut off? It seems that you must restore the Nether as soon as possible, otherwise the silence will continue in this way, sooner or later become a magic weapon!" call out! call out! call out! The sword light passes, it must be blood flowing. "This is the spirit of the instrument? Is it the soul of the device?" Just pulled away from the horror, a group of people immediately fell into the second horror. The Horcrux? That is rarer than the strongest of the heavens. "How could this be?" Shangguanbing¡¯s stupid squatting place, this sudden accident far exceeded his expectations. He thought that he could rely on Xiaomi Cai and Yuluosha to threaten Shi Qin, who had wanted to steal the chicken and not eclipse the rice. Have a party. He was unwilling to rub the sound between his lips and teeth. After hearing the news, Qin Shi gathered his eyes and sneered with a sneer: "Oh, do you really think that when you took two girls outside the cold city to threaten me, I was afraid? I just I am interested in the bones of the day! Idiot!" "Damn!" Shangguan Lengsen turned his head down, and the current situation is very unfavorable to him. Qin Shi surpassed Xie Lei with the help of the devil, and Xiaomi Cai and Yuluosha ruined his five mysterious spirits and two magicians. There are not many people available on his hand. "Can you move?" In desperation, Shangguan coldly slammed his mouth and suddenly said to Xie Lei. Xie Lei got up and squatted, looking back. "To kill those foreigners." Shangguan cold and indifferent contempt for the hustle and bustle, screaming at the foreigners who flashed a sigh of anger. "Kill them?" Xie Lei glanced at it, but he didn''t ask much. He just dropped his hands on Dantian quickly, and then he used the spiritual power to heal the wounds in his body. He suddenly slammed into the scorpion. His S¨´d¨´ was extremely fast, almost tearing open space in the blink of an eye and moving to the crowd of people such as Liu Fang. Suspended in the crowd, he is proud of standing out, and the fingertips in the sleeves immediately bring up five blue-violet thunder, and the thunder and light are like twins, rolling down. boom! Thunder Dragon fell and rolled up the lives of hundreds of people. This is not only his attack, but his attacks are far and wide. The sky is filled with dense clouds of haze, and the clouds are shaken by purple thunder, like a blooming lotus flower. The darkness of the West is the last sun, and it is chaotic. "Help!" "Run fast, Shangguan is cold, he wants to kill us!" In the constant thunder of Thundercloud, a drop of dense raindrops fell. It was raining, the rain was dripping, the atmosphere of panic was intensified, and a scream of horror roared in the crowd. Looking at this scene, a cold light in Qin Shi¡¯s black swayed: ¡°Does he want to kill all the people here?¡± Hey! Suddenly, a dead hand grabbed the tail of the lizard that Qin Shi had turned into. The Shangguanba shivered: "Little friends, save them, the cold city can''t die!" Looking back and biting his teeth, Qin Shihong did not open his eyes. "Damn!" In the panicked crowd, Liu Fang and many of his family owners were relatively calm, but they still kept shaking their fists. They did not run, because they Zh¨©d¨¤o, they simply could not run, the heavens in front of them, like an indestructible behemoth. "Work with him!" The nails pierced the palm of the hand, and Liu Fang got up first, and a purple invisible mental force turned into a three-way cone weapon, and the fierce pounced on Xie Lei. The Zhao family and the rest of the family looked at each other and eventually dumped all the auras. "Hey, a bunch of ants!" Xie Lei overlooks the earth like an ant like Liu Fang and others, his arms are mixed with purple halo and inserted into the thundercloud. After the ten fingers spread out, the thunderclouds roared, and the next purple rose like a raindrop fell down. Rumble! Just as the thunder light seemed to tear the earth, a huge monster greeted the sky, and Qin Shi dragged the wild body in the air. Immediately, thousands of thunder, all without exception, slashed on the torso of Qin Shi. "Drink!" A snoring, Qin Shi''s squat suddenly dripped a drop of black blood. "It is Shi Qin!" "Look, he came to save us!" The crowd that stalked like an ant suddenly stopped at the bottom, and looked up at Qin Shi as if he saw the straw, and shouted with joy. Qin Shi waved his mouth and erased it: "Go to the pavilion, fast!" The sound of the people, the people stunned, Liu Fang first returned to God, a touch of nearly a hundred feet of pale yellow streamer into a line, the Liu family''s disciples to hold, squatting in the direction of the pavilion. A group of people just flew out, Xie Lei''s pale yellow eyes condensed toward the crowd, whispered: "Want to run? Thunder and anger!" Thousands of thunderclouds gathered into a spider web, and the ever-changing suddenly fell to the earth. In the process, they turned into beasts, tigers, cheetahs, phoenixes, dragons, and ones. "Your opponent is me!" With a bang, Qin Shi¡¯s huge body galloped like a sword to the ring, followed by two sharp claws in the chest: ¡°Da Lili decided!¡± boom! Three purple smoldering fires, just after jumping out of the black shadow, immediately ignited the gap of the space, even the various beasts of Thundercloud were no exception, and then tempered into three golden relics like the scorching sun, stabbing down . boom! A tough collision, Xie Lei''s body trembled in the air, squirting a **** face, but he did not dare to quickly sideways, the next five cracks to cut through the air around him. "The tiger is not angry. Are you really sick and sick?" The wind shattered and cracked his cheeks. Xie Lei was really angry. With a bang, the clouds between the heavens and the earth shattered, and the ground beneath it cracked dozens of deep-skinned gullies, and a thousand thunderstorms rose from the sky and smashed toward the eyebrows of Qin Shi. "Sick cat? You don''t deserve it!" Qin Shi was not willing to show weakness. He used his strong recoil force to squat along the thunderbolt. He couldn¡¯t help but evade the three claws. boom! The moment when the two men played against each other, a smattering of the violent wind smashed the earth and uprooted the Yuyu of the Shangguan family. With a bang, the claws and the thunderbolt opened, and Qin Shi and Xie Lei both flew like a cannonball. "Old guy, die!" Qin Shi is relatively better. After a few hundred meters, he immediately stopped his body and immediately got up and wanted to chase up Xie Lei. "stone!" However, he just stepped into the air and suddenly came the jade of Yuluo. Qin Shi smashed back and looked at it. Immediately, the eyebrows could not help but flash the chill. I saw that in the lower part of the audience, hundreds of Shangguan disciples, under the command of Shangguan Leng, entered the crowd of foreigners, regardless of disregard, seeing people kill. Even Liu Fang, Yan Dong, Xiaomi Cai, Yuluo Bra, and the homeowners do their best to maintain, but because the number of people is too large, Shangguan Leng and his men turn their hands every time, the flash of light will surely Blood flows and people fall and fall. In a short while, thousands of people have been killed. "Damn!" Qin Shi''s scorpion was cold, and he had no choice but to withdraw his god. The huge body quickly descended from the sky, and the bang was blocked by the people in front of the pavilion: "Shangguan is cold, in order to be the head of the family, you really do not hesitate X¨©sh¨¥ng the whole cold city?" "Haha, cold city? The meaning of the cold city is because I was born in the cold. If I don''t go to the first place here, then there is no need to exist here!" The Shangguan cold and gloomy laughter, the strange gap between the teeth reveals the cold air, and then he waved again to sacrifice hundreds of halo, swept into the crowd of foreigners. "brute!" The painful Shangguanba, turned over and roared. "Oh, hey, in this world, only the strong will be remembered, the weak is just a stepping stone for the strong! And you, all my stepping stones!" Shangguan cold in the thousands of resentment, but instead More and more excited, laughter is getting more and more harsh. In this way The two sides confronted each other. Although the number of Shangguan cold is small, it seems to be sensitive. Qin Shiyi''s eyes, his body of Baizhang can not block the nearly 10,000 black pressure crowd, and there is a tiger eye on the Xie Lei, as long as he dares to act rashly, Xie Lei will not hesitate to take thousands of lives. For a time, he was passive and did not dare to move halfway. The most important thing is that time passes by, and when you see the magic symbol, there is only less than five minutes left. If the magic symbol disappears, no one can stop Xie Lei. "Damn! What to do!" With a snarl, Qin Shi is a human being, with blood and flesh, and love and love. He can''t do it. The 10,000 people don''t care, but if he goes on like this, he will not save them, but will also harm Xiaomi Cai and Yuluo. Follow him into the crisis. Rumble! But suddenly, just in the chaos of Qin Shi and nearly 10,000 people, a loud bang that was shaken by the Qiankun was passed in the Shangguan¡¯s outer court. Immediately, I saw a pungent blood filled the audience, a black haze, and instantly shrouded The distance of the kilometer in the ring. v8 Chapter 376: Halfway to kill a bite "what happened?" Suddenly, the black haze that filled the scene caused the two sides of the field to panic and was shrouded in the atmosphere of evil. The fear and horror met each other. puff! After a short period of time, a muffled sound stunned in the position not far from Shangguan¡¯s cold. The people quickly sneaked into the position and saw that the disciples of a Shangguan¡¯s body were inexplicably chapped, and the life fell to the ground. . "Small seven!" Shangguan condensed his eyes. In the hustle and bustle, the scope of the haze shadows is more and more majestic, and the thousands of {p}}{p}} {is} novels www{zhuzhu][} Shangguan¡¯s compound is dead and heavy, reaching for five fingers. puff! puff! puff! In the hustle and bustle, the screaming sound continues, and it sounds from all directions. Every time it rings, someone will be taken away, and the skin is cracked like a person who has been sucked up. "What is it?" Shangguan Lengsen¡¯s whispered, but the haze did not stop because of his barking, but it was even more rampant. In the **** intertwined, Qin Shi stared at the few men who died in the eyes of the Shangguan cold eyes. Although he did not know where the sacredness was, he still could not help but reveal a slight surprise: "Oh, cold son, it seems that today is an eventful autumn, heaven and earth I don''t want you to get what you want." Hearing the words, Shangguan cold-stained his teeth and screamed at the back of Qin Shi, scorning: "Hey, is it? Hey, let''s talk behind you!" "Ok?" Qin Shi stunned and looked back. puff! puff! puff! Just looking back, I only heard three muffled sounds. "Damn!" Qin Shi frowned, and the shadow of the fog was not only the Shangguan cold side, but the unreasonable chaos, even the foreigners behind him were not spared, just a few breaths, on the field. Nearly a thousand people fainted. "Amount! It hurts!" In the continuous spread of fog, Liu Fang, next to Qin Shi, suddenly smashed his old eyes, and immediately his cheekbone sag, and the moisture and aura in his skin began to rush, and the eyes seemed to fall out. In the blink of an eye, Liu Fang struggled a few times, and then he flew to the ground, and when he fell to the ground, he was already out of breath, and the whole body overflowed with the black mist. Liu Fang is dead? This foreigner is restless. "It''s him?" Qin Shi looked back at the fog, this dark black fog he is familiar with, isn''t it just like the evil spirits? Is that the murderer who killed more than 30 villages? The black scorpion opened, and a touch of purple and gold light flashed along one of them. Qin Shi thought about the spiritual power, and learned that every corner of the square was blowing. call out! In the sea of ??spiritual knowledge, a black shadow is plundering in the crowd with the invisible S¨´d¨´, and every time he passes, there must be a tragic death. The means of the murderer was very vicious, and the vitality and spiritual power of the human body were drained after the suffocation, and even some of the discouraged disciples left only the skeleton and died. The bodies were piled up, and the rest of the people finally sensed the presence of the murderer. The Zhao family solemnly said: "Is the murderer who has recently slaughtered the village?" "How could he be in a cold city?" "Don''t he want to kill the cold city?" Shangguan Lengsen¡¯s squatting corner, a clear and visible cold current appeared at the bottom of the heart: "Damn, how did he run to join in the fun?" Stumbled on the ring, Shangguanba stared at the broken courtyard and lost his eyes. A touch of old tears inadvertently slipped the vicissitudes of the face: "I am going to die in the official house, and I will die in the official house!" puff! The murderer S¨´d is really too fast, even Qin Shi can only rely on his mental strength to catch him, not to the rest of the Shangguan disciples and foreigners, only the servant meat. However, his appearance is not without benefits. The Qin Shi, who was originally passive, is flexible. The people who are cold in Shangguan are self-sufficient. Where can they still have time to attack foreigners? In the quiet view, there is less pressure on Shangguan cold. Qin Shi easily makes a little vomiting and vomiting, and feels the dark shadow of the snake like a snake. "This is also good, I will send it to you, lest I go to find you! I will first Birds are you!" call out! With the capacity to get up, Qin Shi is ready to hold the fog and shadow, and know the movement of the fog every inch of the sea, and immediately his body is galloping, and the trajectory of the fog shadow is swept away. boom! But I don''t want to, the fog and shadow are dexterous, and the body shadows in the shining star of Qin Shijincan have been shaken one by one, and they have been flashed directly. After the flash, he seems to be Zh¨©d¨¤o Qin Shi''s extraordinary strength, simply ignore Qin Shi, jumped into the next foreign crowd. puff! In the crowd, the haze is like a meat grinder. The suffocating suffocation of the whole body is full of devouring power. The blood of thousands of people suddenly disappears. Qin Shi black sputum angered: "animals!" call out! He got up again, and S¨´d smashed more than twice. After vacating, he jumped out of the building on the back side of the platform. Two rough arms like a mountain condensed into a cause, and the three-point line with a dark gold shadow fell straight down. The shadow of the fog was covered with huge arms, and the arm was only square inch away from him. This time, how sensitive and dodging can''t be done. In desperation, the shadow of the mist screamed, and the arm of the sky raised his arm. The sigh of the sky converges into a swirl, causing a black giant hand on his arm to cover the Qin stone. boom! The rough arms and the giant arm of the suffocating, when condensed into a touch, the violent winds of the wind flipped and thundered. Staring at the terrible confrontation, Xie Lei gasped next to Shangguan Leng: "What now? Do you want to take the opportunity to kill the kid?" "Let''s wait and see, let them fight, it''s best to lose both sides." In the fierce wind, the Shangguan cold mouth provokes a different arc. Xie Lei stunned and nodded nodded. boom! In the stalemate, Qin Shihei slammed the shadow of the fog, as if he wanted to see him through, but it turned out that he failed. The group¡¯s suffocation was extremely strong, and even the mental power would be crushed into pieces after approaching. "Who are you? What is the purpose of doing this?" Shaking in the sea, Qin Shi bite his teeth and snorted. Hey! The haze trembled, but did not respond to half points at all. "Don''t say it? Then don''t blame me!" The indifferent haze shadow completely inspires the resentment of Qin Shi¡¯s heart, and the two rough arms are beating on the blue veins and violently vortex three times. Bang! The power meets, the scene between the heavens and the earth is stunned, and a gust of wind is rapidly expanding along the junction. The hurricane is more than a thousand feet away, and the ancient houses of the courtyard are directly smashed into the sky. However, in the moment when Qin Shi¡¯s arms expanded two punches, the haze of the haze shadow control also violently erupted, and it was dozens of times of increase. After the giant hand of the suffocating gas gathered, it flew nearly a thousand feet, and Qin Shi, who had just a little advantage, was once again depressed. . Hey! Scorpio, ground fissures, gullies, such as cobwebs are generally exhausted, and dozens of hopes of the end of the earth''s cracks have swallowed thousands of lives. Taotao hurricane, devastating. Xiaomi Cai and Yuluo Brake are all close to each other. If it is not the colorful Xiaguang of the Xiaomi Cai, it is afraid that it will be swept away. The strength of Xie Lei¡¯s natural environment is trembled, and it will take a few steps back. "A terrible power..." "Do these two people want to ruin the whole cold city?" "Shi Qin Xiaoyou, come on!" "Stones...µùµù..." The prayers of Yuluo and Xiaomi Cai¡¯s hands and hands, the surviving foreigners immediately followed the same movements. This fog is so terrible, can they live all the Qin Shi? . In a short moment, the square of 10,000 meters became a one-man show of the two. The arms and the palms of the wind blended together, suffocating and cold, blood, and thousands of people were seriously injured by blood. puff! A loud bang, a loud bang, a few anti-corruptions ended, the earth''s bricks were crushed into pieces after the earthquake, and immediately the center of the courtyard collapsed a hundred meters of giant pits, a series of dust over the entire cold city. The people immediately blinked: "Who won?" "Not Zh¨©d¨¤o, this degree of confrontation, afraid that it is very rare in the entire Red Yan Empire... I hope that Shi Qin Xiaoyou can win, otherwise we can''t run!" "Not just us, if Shi Qin Qin Xiaoyou can''t stop him, I am afraid that the entire eastern region will fall. At that time, K¨§n¨¦ng will stop him and leave the flowers!" The hearts of the crowds are crushed like boulder, and the heavy feeling of depression is like a plague that usually erupts and cannot be cleaned up. Anxious, panic, horror, all kinds of emotions. But no matter how bad it is, all they can do is wait silently. Hey! The flying sand that disturbed the horizon suddenly caused some embarrassment. In an instant, a hundred feet of the figure flew out like a cannonball. "Hey! Stone!" With the appearance of the figure, the human heart falls into the abyss: "It is Shi Qin Xiaoyou!" "He lost? Heaven has been defeated?" "how come¡­¡­" Qin Shi is now a layer of heaven and earth, plus the physical body of the wild beast, even if some of the masters of the second floor of the heavens have to avoid the edge, he actually lost? For everyone, this is undoubtedly a terrible blow. With a bang, Qin Shi fell into the chaotic dust, and the huge blood spit out of the blood, comparable to the hard bones of the real dragon, and was shattered by a tiny crack. He stared at the wolf smoke. The smoke gradually dissipated, and in the rocky hills, a dark mist of shadow stood in it, and the evil spirits blocked his appearance. "Take the heavens three layers?" Pinch the fist, Qin Shi heartbeat is very fast, staring at the fog and shadow. A blow to fight He felt a thick and powerful pressure on him in this hazy shadow, and the spiritual pressure was the horror that even the blue eagle had never brought him. That is to say, the strength of this haze is at least three layers of heaven? call out! The shadow of the fog forced the retreat of Qin Shi. The accident was that he did not win the pursuit, but once again ravaged the crowds around him. There was no road and logic in the attack, and he was stunned toward the neighboring crowd. The suffocating gas is light black, and after the flashing, it must be a **** cross, a messy corpse. Zhao¡¯s family sinks in the bottom of his heart: ¡°Get out of him!¡± The crowd no longer dared to reluctantly. The people outside the village pulled up their legs and went outside the official residence. They even fled outside the cold city, like a street mouse. However, when the crowd was flustered, the Shangguan cold buried in the suffocating air suddenly opened and closed, flashing an unobtrusive cold current. He photographed Xie Lei and said: "Kill them!" v8 Chapter 377: Yuxiong "Ok?" The faint weight of Xie Lei¡¯s shoulders gave him a glimpse. Shangguan cold again said: "Just just that blow, Shi Qin should not hurt, I think the magic can not be a few minutes, this time to solve the rest of the foreigners first, after the magic is dissipated, Shi Qin is a silver gun Candle head, no threat!" "What about this weird guy?" After a moment of silence, Xie Lei glanced at the fog that was moving through the crowd. "Don''t worry about him, now it is imperative that you don''t leave a person''s card. This misty novel may ruin the cold city, but it may not be a bad thing for us!" Shangguan condensed his eyes. Xie Lei screamed: "Not a bad thing?" "Well, you said, if you report to the empire, the cold city was accidentally slaughtered, what would the empire do?" Shangguan cold asked. "Before the village was slaughtered, the empire sent ten masters of the spirits. If the cold city was also slaughtered, fear that the empire would send a master of heaven?" Speaking of this, Xie Lei immediately realized: "You mean, want to borrow The power of the empire to eradicate him?" "Yes, but you only guessed half of you! Cold city is one of the four major cities in the eastern region. The city can''t be without a day. You said that the only surviving descendants of the above official residences reported to the empire, the Empire. How to distribute the cold city?" Speaking of this, Shangguan coldly excitedly laughed out: "I originally wanted to control the Shangguan family, but now it seems that it is not far from gathering the whole cold city." "Collect the cold city?" Xie Lei¡¯s heart surged, and the young man staring at the front couldn¡¯t help but show some admiration. In this life and death, the mind was so clear, and it must be said that this official cold can definitely match the word Xiongxiong. "Ok!" Shangguan chilled the cracked corner of his mouth, and immediately took a cold spell in his eyes: "This matter is of great importance, and it must not be sloppy. If you look at the audience, they will die!" Xie Lei said: "Including the disciples of the Shangguan family?" "I don''t want to stay, can''t you understand?" The last sentence spit out from Shangguan''s cold lips, which made Xie Lei tremble with a cold breath and stared at the face of Shangguan Leng Junyi. Killing people and killing them, even their own blood-stained family, the disciples of the horse before the saddle are not left. What a cruel heart? Such people are either gods or demons. Xie Lei even feels that Shangguan Leng is now using him, otherwise K¨§n¨¦ng will start with him at any time. "What are you doing?" Xie Lei did not move, so Shangguan cold frowned. Immediately, he was silent for a while, and suddenly said: "This time, I will take out the explosion of your body!" "Really?" Xie Lei returned to God. "Well, go, don''t let go of any one!" Shangguan Leng always hangs a smile that doesn''t care, and immediately after Xie Lei''s return, a smoldering cold current flows through the scorpion. call out! Xie Lei S¨´d¨´ was extremely fast, and after leaving a piece of afterimage, he leaped to the kilometer. The foreigners who had just flowed around were shot like a cock. Hey! On one side of the pale blue enchantment, the Shangguan courtyard was shrouded. After Xie Lei''s two arms were lifted, two blue-colored aura swords were laid out, and the squats were left and right: "Chu ants, let''s die!" Immediately miserable screams shrouded the sky. Looking at the horrible death of the foreigners, the Shangguanba tears and tears, the heart is like a knife. "This beast!" On one side is the haze of numbness and killing, and on one side is Xie Lei, who is murderous and poisonous. This is to be a cold city. "Old guy, I will come to you!" In the panic, a touch of colorful Xiaguang blows away the fog, and Xiaomi Cai can''t help but get up and meet Xie Lei. Xie Lei squinted: "Hey, I don''t know the little girl who lives and dies." Immediately, he gathered his palm, and a rushing thunder smashed and turned, and the dragon smashed the clouds and burst. Bang! Lei Long and Xia Guang are lingering in Jiuyi, Xiaomi color dragging the skirt and swaying in the void, and the soft hand flipping between the hands is hard to drag Xie Lei to the front. Qin Shi turned up and looked at the magnificent colors of the sky, and could not help but frown. This little girl is more terrible than he imagined. "Stone, what should I do now? In this way, all the foreigners will die!" Yuluo brakes could not bear to go forward. At the moment when Xie Lei was dragged by Xiaomi Cai, Qin Shi did not rush to respond, but the cold and the opening and closing of the official was cold. The latter¡¯s words and Xie Lei¡¯s words fell on his knowledge. Sea. "Oh, I want everyone''s life here? It''s enough to do it!" He was silent, and he said to the jade Luosha: "The face should be handed over to Xiaomi Cai for a short period of time. You should stay with the people who try to protect this, but don''t touch the madman. You are not his opponent! Even if there is silence, it will not work!" When he said this, he gave his mouth to the fog, and his tone was full of clear jealousy. Yuluo brake trembled. She first listened to Qin Shi to give such a high evaluation to a person, even if the original blue eagle had never been seen before. To this end, her awareness of this haze has also risen a bit, and the hand that squeezes the sword of the sword is inadvertently tightened, saying: "What about you?" "Someone wants to wait for the magic to disperse, and then take the profit of the fisherman, then I can''t let him be proud!" Qin Shi reveals a strange smile, followed by a look of sultry blood. The intelligent jade Luosha immediately guessed that it was Shangguan cold, but she did not block Qin Shi, but she licked her lips and said: "Be careful, you must not accident!" "An!" Turning over the hand on the fragrant shoulder of Yuluo, Qin Shi threw her a reassurance, and immediately slammed a residual image to sweep the sand. The war is coming, and it will happen. The murderer of the fog is strong, but fortunately, he is not aimed at who, so Shangguan Leng and Qin Shi¡¯s mind are unanimous, and they are all ready to solve the problem. However, Qin Shi will not let go of the fog murderer, no matter how strong he is, otherwise his agreement with Xiao Yuxi is not to become a hollow bubble? The word of mouth that has been said in these years can not be broken from this fog. call out! Shangguan¡¯s cold and slack face was stiff, and after seeing his head, he saw that Qin Shi, like a mountain rock, was approaching his door. "Damn, how can you still move?" I thought that the blow that had just been made would definitely cause a small injury to Qin Shi. Even if he could not have his life, he should at least be unable to act in a short time. But now it seems that there is no such thing at all. "Hey, I thought I was seriously injured? It seems that the cold son is disappointed again!" Qin Shi''s domineering roar rolls in the wind, pressing down to the official cold. In a panic, Shangguan''s cold soles slipped and quickly moved beyond the rear, followed by a hundred stars and greeted Qin Shi from the five fingers. boom! Under the magical character, the strength of Xuan Lingjing is too unbearable, but in a moment, Qin Shi will break open two pieces of space and directly crush the upper official. The attack broke down, and the Shangguan cold heart was cold: "Shi Qin, don''t, don''t kill me, I can give you whatever you want." "You? A beast with no humanity, what else can you give me? What I want now is... kill you!" Qin Shi scorned the sigh, and gathered all the power in the body between the five palms. Just under the palm of the hand, a sharp golden rifle, full of ten meters long, vertical and horizontal dance, thorns up to the official cold Chest. Hey! This time, the whole side of the side looked toward the center. Shangguan is cold to die? The Zhao family and others showed surprises. The old face of Shangguanba was moving and his face was complicated and ugly. Anyway, it was his relatives. "Cold kid!" In the midair and Xiaomi color stalemate Xie Lei old eyes shrink, an unprecedented panic, roared and hardened Xiaomi Cai a palm, did not hesitate to rush down the Shangguan cold: "Shi Qin! You dare!" "ended." The black scorpion rises and stares at Xie Lei, who is rapidly galloping. Qin Shi¡¯s mouth is slightly provoked with a slight curvature. He does not hesitate too much and shoots straight down. "No!!!" Xie Lei growled, but the distance of nearly a kilometer is too late. The Shangguan cold Í« Ò» Ò» , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , puff! Cangling, a blush of blood rose to the sky, the black suffocating red, revealing a faintness in the newly rising moonlight. ended? The blood sprinkled on the face of the crowd like a raindrop, and the audience was quiet and silent. "Hey! No!!!" But suddenly, the voice of the Shangguanba mourning broke the silence, and the whole audience followed the incredible and shocking. Even the Qin stone holding the golden rifle was shaking, and the palm of the hand was defeated. àÛͨ! The long gun crashed down, and a muffled sound fell to the ground, only to see the Shangguan cold and innocent kneeling in the same place, in front of him is the upper bureaucracy of the chest through the blood. Just that blow, Shangguan Yuer has tried his best to stop him? why? A question mark, rising in the bottom of everyone''s heart, Qin Shiyin''s trembling question asked: "Why... why are you saving him?" "He... is my brother!" When the people were in awe, the Shangguanyi children held the ground with the only two arms left, and they revealed a hint of undetectable laugh. This answer resounded in everyone''s heart, Qin Shi stunned for a time. Xie Lei¡¯s body was stopped and he was relieved for a long time. But when everyone was indulging in shock, a heartfelt disgusting voice rang: "Hey, good sister, my good sister, doing well, not killing you, is a clear choice!" "brute!" The sound of the sound, the sound of the crowd can not be suppressed. Shangguan¡¯s thin and delicate body trembled, and she looked back at Shangguan¡¯s coldly: ¡°Brother, stop, stop...¡± puff! Suddenly a muffled sound, the words of Shangguan Yuer ended at the last stop, the courage was full of unbelievable solidification, and the remaining words no longer have the opportunity to spit. She is dead. On the **** mouth of her chest, she was again pierced by a sharp sword. Shangguan was cold and cold and holding the sword: "I want to persuade me? You think that saving me can make me change my mind?" Not K¨§n¨¦ng!" Hey! The death of Shangguan Yuer was shocking Qin Shiyi, who was suspended in midair, quickly gathered. "You are a beast! I killed you!" The cold mang of the Qinshi black scorpion blasted open, and the wild spirit pressed straight into the Huanglong. It was almost a thought-free operation, and suddenly shot down the palm of the official cold chest. "Want to kill me? I am afraid you can''t do it!" But I don''t want to, facing the sharp five-finger Shangguan cooling, not afraid to laugh back. He laughed extremely frivolously, followed by the index finger and the **** of the left rear, and a clear finger rang in the fog. Snapped! Accompanied by the sound of the sound, a cold wind swept through the courtyard, and the star-like spirit disappeared out of nowhere. The galloping Qin Shi, there is no time to respond to a shackle, the body of more than a hundred feet quickly shrinks, the magic symbol at this moment, burned out. v8 Chapter 378: Start magic blood Devil burned out? This news for the audience, it is undoubtedly a bad news to push them into the abyss. boom! Shangguan cold had already taken the time, and when the **** skin of Qin Shi was exhausted, when he suddenly returned to the adult form, he walked up two strange steps, and took a look at the former palm of the hand. Stone chest. boom! With a loud bang, Qin Shi had already fallen into a state of depletion in the moment of the devil''s disintegration. In addition, he had no power to resist with the shadows and Xie Lei before. He was unable to resist. Body = pig = pig = island = novel = www= Zhuua=The body bears a palm and then crashes into the ruins of the rear. A crumbling pavilion collapsed and buried him in the dust. "stone!" Yuluo''s wonderful hand trembled, and the murderous haze that happened to be approaching was taken forward, and a residual light like an eagle claw slammed down, causing the dead sword to almost take off. Xiaomi Cai was shocked: "Hey!" Bang! But before she went back to God, the gleaming light of the skirt swayed, and Xie Lei borrowed momentum to rise above the sky. A thundering python opened her blood and greedily flew her directly from the air hundreds of meters away. "Little rice color!" Yu Luozha worried about the side of the shout, but before she smoked, a dark palm print was cut through the shadow of the haze, causing a few shackles in her suffocation and printed directly on her chest. Hey! Qian Ying turned over and fell directly into the rock pile. In the blink of an eye of Qin Shi¡¯s defeat, Yuluo Brake and Xiaomi Cao were defeated in succession. "Damn, have you lost?" "What should I do? No one can stop Shangguan from being cold this time. Do we all have to die here?" "I don''t want to die!" The foreigners panicked and collapsed without fighting. The legs of the Zhao family shivered, and Yan Dong helped the Shangguanba to bite the cracked lips. Listening to the panic around, the Shangguan screamed and smirked after raising his arms, as if enjoying the pleasing Tianhong Hongyin: "Xie Lei, kill me!" "Just wait for this sentence!" Xie Lei got the order, and there was a thunder in the green. This is not only the haze of the fog and shadow, but also the double-attacks of foreigners in the enchantment under the kilometer. Mourning, despair, pain, and all kinds of negative emotions permeate the broken courtyard of the Shangguan family. Shangguan¡¯s cold face was closed and he walked step by step toward the ruins of Qin Shi. Trapped on the top of the ruins, Shangguan cold raised one hand, and a Yinhong''s **** aura opened from the five palms, and the overwhelming bombardment was in the ruins. boom! The ruins were blown up by a dusty sand, and a black blood flowed along the rocky slab. When the slabs were all crushed into powder, Qin Shi fell powerlessly. "Shi Qin, I have broken so many good things! It is time to send you to the West!" Grasping the black hair of Qin Shi, Shangguan cold single-handedly raised him above his head. call out! After the fist was pinched, the vortex was rolled up and slammed straight into the chest of Qin Shi. Xiaomi Cai and Yuluo Brake are in the distance: "Hey! Stone!" "Shi Qin Xiaoyou!" A few people in Shangguanba also blinked. Snapped! At this moment, a slender big hand was lifted up, and a slamming slammed the upper official cold fist from the front. Bang! That carries out the punch of the spirit of Xuan Ling, but unexpectedly, when the moment of hitting Qin Shi¡¯s palm is falling into the deep sea, all the spiritual power is swallowed up in an instant. "Well?" Shangguan cold frowned. When he looked down, he saw only on the palm of Qin Shi. A smack of suffocating suffocating sighed, spreading a little bit along his arm. This made him panic and wide-eyed, and quickly wanted to pull his fist back, but after a few hard pulls, he found that Qin Shi¡¯s five-finger power was huge, just like the lock created by Xuan Tie, making his fists fundamental. Can''t pull away: "No K¨§n¨¦ng, how can you have such a powerful force?" "Shangguan is cold, you really angered me!" Qin Shi closed the black scorpion, and the whole body rose with a heavy black suffocation. Qin Shi¡¯s suffocation rushed, and the suffocation caused by the haze began to become horrified, as if he saw a ghost, and he rushed through the stream, quickly letting out the distance of 100 meters around the Qin stone. In the vacuum zone, Qin Shi closed a pair of black scorpions. The blood of his body ran out of black blood. The blood in the hooligans recovered from the visible S¨´d¨´. Strong resilience does not say, black blood gathers little by little to Qin Shi''s eyebrows, and finally leaves a black mark on the eyebrows, and suddenly the mark tears open the skin, revealing a bright red blood. eye. Looking at the strange look of Qin Shi, Zhao¡¯s masters suddenly took a breath of cold air: ¡°What awesome power, what is Shi Qin¡¯s little friend doing?¡± "Is it the life of Warcraft?" As a magician, Yan Dong¡¯s old eyes are full of glimpses of light and shadow. In the shadow of the unscrupulous massacre of the people, when the change of Qin Shi was sensed, it was inexplicably stunned, revealing a faint horror under the faint mist. Yuluo was shocked and shocked. Qin Shi looked like this in the ridiculous jungle. Especially the one that hit the sky, so far she has left her heart: "Is that guy?" Hey! The suspicion of others was poured into the ear, but Qin Shi did not care about running the blood alone, perhaps others did not understand, but he himself knew Zh¨©d¨¤o, he is not because of this life, the evil spirits did not wake up. The reason why the devil''s **** power can be used is because he changed the blood of the devil. He found that although this blood made him a murderer, it was not without benefits. Since the exchange of blood, he has not only multiplied his self-healing ability, but also has a subtle resonance with the power inside the demons totem. Even without the help of the demon, he can use a little power, such as when the life was in crisis. The power inside the totem is involuntarily protecting him, and he is saved from persecution. "Oh, this power, really B¨´cu¨°! It seems that on this magic blood, the demon deliberately concealed a lot of things to me." Pinch the fist, in the moment of control of the power of the totem, Qin Shi''s spiritual power as a mountain peak changed like a violent rise, directly climbed to the middle of the mysterious spirit. "what are you doing?" Shangguan Leng trembled fiercely under the impact of the pressure, and he flashed a horror in his always indifferent expression. Enjoying the filling of power, he licked the cracked lips, and suddenly opened the black shackles and went up to the official cold: "The Shangguan is cold, the sky is going to die!" boom! Twilight opening and closing, the earth at the foot of Qin Shi directly broke into thousands of powder. This is the sound of the shock, directly shocking the Shangguan cold out of the kilometer. "Cough, **** it!" Did not return to God, Shangguan cold impact on the closed enchantment, a spit of blood, staring at Qin Shi with amazement. Hey! Suddenly, Qin Shi glared at three eyes, and his toes swayed in the ruins for a few times, and then he dissipated in the same place along the way with the invisible S¨´d¨´. When he appeared again, he was already standing in front of Shangguan. "So fast¡­¡­" All of us were stunned, showing an unbelievable look. Bang! If Shangguan''s cold belly is crushed, the whole person will go straight to the sky like a deflated ball. call out! Next, Qin Shi appeared again on the green scorpion, followed by a black phantom on his elbow, and slammed the Shangguan cold and blasted over a kilometer. Xie Lei was shocked in the air: "Cold kid!" The seven old twisted gossip smashed, and he slammed into the front block in front of Shangguan''s cold body. "Get out!" Qin Shi was so angry that a smack of mist like a misty hand rushed out. boom! Xie Lei and his suffocation collided. He was hard to take advantage of it. Even Qin Shi¡¯s earthquake was hundreds of meters away, and he stopped: ¡°How is K¨§n¨¦ng?¡± "Good..." The crowd was surprised. Qin Shiyi sighed at the corner of his mouth and stepped forward to Shangguan''s cold step by step. After one hand quickly picked up, he was like a sharp sword, screaming through the left shoulder of Shangguan cold. But this did not end, and immediately it was a slamming sound. On the right side of Shangguan¡¯s cold, there was a black **** mouth. "Without human beings, I will let you experience the pain of your sister." Qin Shi dragged his arms up and swiftly swept down the legs of Shangguan''s cold. He only squatted his two thighs after listening to two cracks. "Amount!" Painful sighs, the Shangguan cold and big mouth gasping. "go to hell!" Cut off the legs of Shangguan''s cold, Qin Shi''s one-handed illusion of a blackened blade with a suffocating suffocation, slamming down the chest of Shangguan''s cold chest! puff! That blade, directly pierced the cold Dantian. Everything happened too quickly, and there was no chance for the people to return to God. This time, is it really over? Shangguanba¡¯s old face was violently twitching, and it seemed to be old for decades in the moonlight, staring at Shangguan¡¯s cold and unable to shake his head: ¡°Shangguan¡¯s home, ruined!¡± "Won?" "We won? Shi Qin Xiaoyou won?" The Zhao family was the first to shout, and then the crowd cheered. Xie Lei was suspended in the air, looking at the pierced Shangguan cold heart sinking. "Shangguan, I will take revenge for you!" A few words whispered out, Qin Shiyi looked at the Shangguan cold that fell on the enchantment, and the palm of his hand slammed the scorpion stalk. Snapped! But I don''t want to, Shangguan''s cold left hand suddenly swelled out, grabbed the scorpion stalk in the palm of his hand, and the sharp blade cut his palm through a **** bone. Qin Shi frowned: "Well, not dead?" "Hey, Shi Qin, you ruined my ten years of work, you ruined my ten-year plan, you are so good!" Shangguan was violently shaking, and then a sharp, sharp laughter in his mouth: "But do you really think that this will end?" "Hugh think!" The last two words, almost roaring out, then saw his right hand flipped up, a silver wire that was invisible to the naked eye swayed in the moonlight and slammed into Xie Lei''s lower abdomen. Xie Lei snorted Immediately, the old face of the yellow rose raised an unprecedented panic, and successively stepped back a few steps: "Shangguan cold, what are you doing?" "Why? Oh, without me, you have already died, let you live for ten years, now is the time for you to return me!" "no, do not want!" Under the shock, Xie Lei shook his head hard, where is the majesty of the strong heavens? He grabbed the silver wire on his chest, but when he just wanted to cut the silver wire, the lower abdomen violently twitched, and a spiritual power that did not belong to him was pulled away from the body along the silver wire. "Do not!!!" Xie Lei grabbed the empty hand and tried to get the spiritual power back, but when the spiritual power left the body, it had already been accompanied by the silver wire. All this happened so fast that even Qin Shi did not return to God. When he was awake from the horror, he saw Xie Lei¡¯s squatting on the ground, and the thin face suddenly rose red, sometimes green, sometimes purple. "Explosive Dan?" v8 Chapter 379: Scary haze "Explosive Dan?" Seeing Xie Lei''s strange Qin stone wrinkled his frown, he felt strange before, how a master of heaven would listen to a Shangguan, who was only in the early days of Xuan Lingjing, but never expected that it would be a bursting spirit. The terrible of the explosion of Dan, Zh¨©d¨¤o, the terrible power generated by the burning of spiritual power, has left him with a lingering fear. The most terrifying thing is that the power generated by Explosives is not constant, but is based on the spiritual power of the user. Shi Lan was only broken in the spirit, and the explosion when the spiritual power burned almost ruined the entire burning Tianzong. Then the repair of Xie Lei¡¯s natural environment was all burning, afraid of the "Pig", "Pig" and "Island" novel www.zhuzud. Om is the tens of thousands of meters of the cold city will be flattened into a smoke. "Hey, do you feel it? Late, it¡¯s too late, I said, I can''t control the cold city, then the cold city doesn''t need to exist!" Shangguan cold body weakly relied on the enchantment, but the corner of the mouth did not have a little bit of fear, but instead showed a sharp arc of victory. Xie Lei''s red face can be seen, the spiritual power in his body is like a stormy wave, and there is an explosion at any time. K¨§n¨¦ng: "Shangguan cold! You are a beast, you are not promised me, will take out the explosion for me." Is it?" "Yeah, haven''t I already done it?" Shangguan coldly satirized: "When the explosion of Ling Dan detonated, isn''t it just taken out in your body? Haha, but at that time, afraid that your body will become a thousand powder?" "brute!" Xie Lei was crazy, he sacrificed all the spiritual pressure in the body, and thundered the thunderclouds of Jiuyi, and smacked a sizzling lightning into the body, trying to block the blast that was eager to try. But that is not K¨§n¨¦ng, and the explosion of the spirit itself is the explosion of the spirit and the explosion, Xie Lei''s action can not only stop it, but more rapidly promote the explosion of the explosion of the Dan D. Soon, his skin was bloody, and a drop of blood was thrown out of the pores, and it was about to explode. "I will kill you!" Under the fury, Xie Lei¡¯s sorrowful face was full of killings. The old eyes of Hung Hom stalked the official cold, and a glimpse of a thousand-thousand thunder gun fell from the sky, straight to the Shangguan cold chest. boom! With a loud bang, the enchantment of the seal produced a wave of black holes like a star in the moment, and collapsed directly after a touch of smash. The thunder gun stabbed straight into the Shangguan cold chest, but just under the thunder gun, he did not show a little bit of pain, but instead looked excited and excited: "Angry? Hate? That''s it!" He grabbed the thunder gun of his chest and twitched his mouth to Qin Shi: "Shi Qin, do you think you won? No, you are wrong, the person who wins is me, I can''t control the cold city alive, then it will follow Let me go to the underworld, no one here wants to run, all with me to die! Oh, hahaha!" Anger, hatred, panic. All kinds of emotions are transmitted in the crowd, even with those who are cold, and give a fist to squeak. The crowd was chaotic, and Zhao¡¯s horror couldn¡¯t take care of it. He snorted like a madman and rushed toward the cold city. "How to do?" Yu Luozhan supported Xiaomi Cai, and the two moved to the back of Qin Shi. Under the two shadows, Qin Shi was able to feel the uneasiness clearly, and even the sturdy millet was quiet at this time. Xie Lei''s body overflowed with the power, even she was jealous. Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò µÄ µÄ µÄ , , , ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ "how about you?" "I am staying!" Qin Shi took a deep breath and looked up at Xie Lei, who was rushing to the side: "I will stop him!" "No!" Yuluo braked his head. "You obey, if no one stays, everyone here will die, how much I can share to share some power." Qin Shi turned his hand and grabbed the jade. "Then you will die!" "I won''t die, you forgot, I promised to spend the 30 years and three hundred years with you." When Qin Shi said this, his heart clearly had no confidence, and now he can only hope for the last moment. The demon can help him. The magic blood has increased his self-healing ability, but he is not sure about how far this ability is. Hey! In the blink of an eye, Xie Lei¡¯s body has been inflated several times, and it will explode when it is seen, but Yuluo is still indifferent. In desperation, Qin Shi waved a sacred golden light, and rolled up the tenderness of the two girls and sent them away with a soft force. Yuluo shouted: "Stone!" "Come on! Wait for me to find you." Qin Shi interrupted, and immediately flashed a decisiveness at the bottom of his heart. Snapped! But I don''t want to, just as the jade and the Xiaomi Cai are about to leave the Shangguan courtyard, a touch of lavender is like two rattan locks, suddenly rising on the ground, dragging the two girls'' foot rings. "Want to go? I don''t think about it! Hey, everyone here must die!" Shangguan cold held his chest with one hand and one hand went deep into the earth, only to see his body surface red, just a little bit Burn it up. Qin Shi brows a wrinkle, this Shangguan cold actually wants to burn the nucleus at the end? "Damn!" Under anger, he started to turn the clouds over the sea, a black suffocating air spread out from the palm of his hand, such as the sword slammed into the cold chest of Shangguan. But I don''t want to, Shangguan cooling is indifferent, let Qin Shi how he refused to gather spiritual power. Hey! In the struggle, Xie Lei¡¯s body was finally unable to withstand, and one arm flew like a cannonball, and the wild spirit immediately screamed in the sky. "No no no!" Xie Lei screamed, and then buried a little bit by blood, no more life. boom! Cangling, a loud bang, bursting Ling Dan detonated. At the moment of the explosion of the explosion, the entire city of the cold city shook a little, and even the wall that was far away in the 10,000 meters was affected by the turbulence and collapsed. Qin Shi was in a panic, and it was too late to estimate the Shangguan cold. After gathering the suffocating gas in the body, he leaped into the sky, and the wild suffocating cuddled the jade and the millet in the chest. "No! I don''t want to die!" "Damn, can''t run!" There is no humanity in the crowd, and one has to escape from the scene, even at the expense of the people in front of them. "It''s over, it''s over, haha, let me die!" Looking at the pressure of the fire in the sky, the Shangguan''s cold facial features were almost distorted, and a burst of excitement laughed back in the dust. call out! But at this moment, I saw a black shadow that was ignored in the panic suddenly rushed to the sky, and the fog and murderer was wrapped in a suffocating suffocating body, rushing toward Xie Lei''s stump. At a distance of less than 100 meters from Xie Lei''s residual limb, the fog suddenly stopped, followed by seeing his hands open, and then a touch of suffocating from all sides like an open mouth, all of a sudden Xie Lei''s The stump is wrapped up. I saw this crowd screaming: "What is he doing?" "Does he want to stop the explosion?" Supporting Yuluo and Xiaomi Cai, Qin Shi frowned at the first time. He found that in the suffocation of the mist, there was a breath that made him feel disgusted. "Hey, I want to stop the explosion of Dan? It''s really not self-sufficient!" Shangguan Lengsen''s heart was filled with coldness, staring at the shadow of the fog can not help but laugh. Hey! A faint sound that can hardly be counted in the air, followed by the sigh of the Xie Lei''s residual limbs, and then, when the suffocation is exhausted, where is Xie Lei''s figure? Where is the horror of the explosion? The laughter has not yet fallen, and Shangguan¡¯s cold smile suddenly solidified, and his eyes widened with horror: ¡°No, no K¨§n¨¦ng? How could this be?¡± The stars in the sky are quiet and quiet. "Hey!" "What, what happened? What happened just now?" "He did it? He really blocked the explosion? We are alive?" In the panic, the crowd¡¯s face suddenly showed an unbelievable surprise, and the feeling of resurrection made them all crazy. "A terrible ability!" Qin Shi wrinkled his frown, and even this kind of thing happened to him. The fog and shadow had just done nothing, but he used Xenon to cover Xie Lei¡¯s residual limbs. Is it a burst of devour? Not K¨§n¨¦ng, Qin Shi immediately shook his head, he could clearly feel that although the suffocation in the fog and shadow has the same effect as him, but from the previous few hands he can be sure that there is no demon in the haze of the haze The power of engulfing. "Who is he..." For this haze, Qin Shi is more and more curious. He can feel that there is definitely a secret in this fog, and this secret is very related to the evil demon, the blood, and the ancient war. Hey! Just in the joy of the people, the haze shadows in the air a few times. It seems that he is not so easy to block the explosion, but he does not show any discomfort, but the two eyes are like the arrow of the string, and they are solidified. Shangguan cold body. Staring at the fog, even the life and death of the Shangguan cold, actually revealed a rare horror at this moment: "You, what do you want to do?" "kill!" Silence for a long time, the corner of the fog shadow is difficult to open, Zhang Hezhong spit out such a cold word. "No!" call out! Shangguan cold just opened A savage suffocating suffocating and falling, just like the residual limbs wrapped in Xie Lei, such as the flood of rivers, the Shangguan cold buried in the suffocating. boom! Once again, there was a faint silence, and when the suffocation was again exhausted, the whole audience was shocked and stunned. The Shangguan cold seemed to disappear from the air and disappeared completely. Qin Shi looked at this scene and suddenly blinked: "How is K¨§n¨¦ng?" "Stone, what''s wrong?" Yuluo brakes the tremor of Qin Shi, and can''t help but worry about the question. Qin Shi shook his head, and the black scorpion flashed a taboo. Perhaps it seems to others that the official cold is only killed, and it is frustrating. However, as a demon teacher, his mental strength has always shrouded the audience. He can clearly feel that the Shangguan cold has just disappeared in a flash. There are still three souls and seven scorpions in death, but the Shangguan cold is not the three souls and seven scorpions, that is, even the breath of a little bit is not left. This is too strange. v8 Chapter 380: Fog shadow escape Shangguan was cold. The death is full of surprises. Just at the moment when everyone just let go of their hearts, they immediately became shocked by the next misfortune. "kill!" In midair, the haze suddenly held his head in both hands, as if he had suffered severe pain, and then saw that the darkness of his surroundings was uncontrollably overflowing. The suffocating air will pass through the dead body. "Damn, he still wants to kill {pig + pig + island} novel www.hzua us?" Zhao Jiazhu and other people who survived, one more than one uneasy, pulled up his legs and wanted to fly far away. But the suffocation does not give them a chance at all, and more and more people die. Qin Shi frowned, and he is now more and more confused. What does this haze want to do? Time is good, sometimes evil, this is not awkward, and the evil spirits are somewhat similar. Considering it, he can''t watch the people here die. For this reason, he grabbed the hand of the jade robes: "Look at Xiaomi Cai, I will meet him!" "You K¨§n¨¦ng said it was late." The sound of the sound, the beauty of the jade Luosha revealed a hint of helplessness. Qin Shi stunned, followed him and only heard a very familiar sound behind him: "Old monster, this lady came to collect you!" "..." Qin Shi¡¯s forehead was black. Looking back, Xiaomi Cai was walking on the colorful Xiaguang, waving his powder punches and galloping toward the fog. "Damn! This girl is really not afraid of it?" Qin Shishi, who hit the wall and killed him, found that this girl is not arrogant now, it is simply stupid. "It is best not to let me Zh¨©d¨¤o who taught it! Otherwise I have to kill him!" Qin Shi''s heart, just such a thought. Under the anger, he did not dare to care, the strength of the fog shadow is tyrannical, and it is definitely not the Xiaomi color that can compete. For this reason, he took the fragrant shoulder of the jade Luosha and got up and chased it up. boom! Xiaguang and Xenon touched, and Xiaguang was diluted in the blink of an eye, followed by a dragon-like suffocating puff to the face of Xiaomi Cai. Xiaomi Cai panicked his face: "Damn old monster!" Bang! Fortunately, Qin Shi waved his hand in the back, and raised his hand to pay a sigh of resentment. The two suffocates in the air and ordered the clouds to break. Wiping the face, Xiaomi Cai felt the smoothness of the face before moving the palm. She did not notice the Qin Shi behind her. The two big eyes flashed and ignorant: "Hey, I am fine? I thought it would be disfigured." "Oh, nothing, then I will come back to meet you!" Immediately, she actually pulled up her legs and stepped on the rays of the sun to rush to the shadows. "Death, give me back!" But in a hurry, a low-pitched voice rang in the back. Qin Shi felt that his hair was burning. What was the danger of the blow? ¡°Hey?¡± Xiaomi Cai looked back at Qin Shi, who was angry and rushed to the crown, and immediately showed innocent appearance. Looking at the innocent, Qin Shi is really speechless. If she wants to marry her, she still can¡¯t keep her heart. When she thinks about this for a long time, including when she was burning the sky, she did not hesitate to stop Zhao Yan¡¯s attack for him. Hearty. In desperation, he said: "Go to your sister, I will deal with him." "Must be?" "Must!" The emotion that just eased, immediately raised again, Qin Shi Li shouted. Blinking his eyes, Xiaomi was dumbly dissatisfied with his mouth: "Go and go, you see you want to beat him, you must not ask me, Missy, I don''t care!" "..." Listening to the funny and funny words, Qin Shi is really speechless. When Xiaomi Cai returned to Yuluo, Qin Shi gradually became dignified. "I will be your opponent!" He stared at the misty shadows that were bombarded in the sky, and frowned and frowned, and then he hurriedly slammed away, and a palm and a shadow of the shadow collided. boom! The shadow of the fog looked back quickly. When I saw the moment of Qin Shi, there was a trace of struggle, and there was a trace of fear in the struggle. The palm of the hand is opposite, Qin Shi screams, feeling that the internal organs are tumbling. But he also retreats, but lifts his left leg behind the side, and hits the pine phantom foot like a thousand light and shadow. Bang! The fog and shadow reacted extremely fast. Just in the moment when the phantom just came out, a mist of evil in the black was shrouded and shattered thousands of phantoms directly. After smashing, he did not stop, and the boxing palm approached Qin Shi as quickly as the wind. boom! The two men confronted each other in the clear sky. For a time, the Yuwei, which was shot down, spread to the heavens and the earth, and the courtyard of Shangguan¡¯s house was blown up with a bottomless gully. Rumble! A splattered star, S¨´d¨´ smashed the void and slammed the cold city wall in the distance directly into a huge pit, and the black forest outside the city rose. "A terrible power..." Shangguanba was lifted by Yan Dong, staring at the remnant shadow of the sky that was constantly colliding. He is a strong man of the peak of the mysterious spirit, but feels unprecedented fear between this level of confrontation. The people below admired and gathered together with a stunned look. The confrontation between Qin Shi and Wu Ying was not something that these people could control. boom! Two mists blasted like black roses that bloomed in summer. The palm of the hand is opposite, the electric light flint. Through the gap, Qin Shi stared at the fog and said: "It is not a way to go on like this. It is better for us to stop and talk about it?" "You should be able to see that we are the same kind of people. If you have any difficulties, maybe I can help you!" "kill!" But I don''t want to, the fog shadow does not listen at all, but after listening to the sound, it is even more violent, and the suffocation between the palms is like a phoenix that violently walks, and after disturbing the clear sky, it suddenly rushed to Qin Shi. boom! This shot is very heavy, as if the rock collapsed. "Damn!" Qin Shi¡¯s arm could not help but bend backwards. Then he could clearly hear that at least three or more ribs broke and a black blood spewed out of the mouth. The next one, without waiting for him to return to God, two consecutive palms printed on the chest, directly making him like a flying cannonball, slamming a hundred meters away. Yuluo was shocked: "Stone!" Next to it, Xiaomi Cai¡¯s delicate struggle is a few times: ¡°Oh, yeah, no matter what you are, why are you so unfinished, you can¡¯t hold it! I¡¯m mad at me!¡± Bang! In the ruins, Qin Shi¡¯s painful tumbling, the ten ribs of the chest were all broken, and if it weren¡¯t for the blood, he might have passed out. He climbed out of the dust, and when he just raised his head, he was black and condensed. He saw a black light sweeping in front of the light, and the fog shadow was approaching him in front of him with a lightning-fast S¨´d¨´. "kill!" Five fingers came out, and the shadow of the fog and shadow jumped on the tip of the finger, and then the center of the eyebrow of Qin Shi was stabbed. "Hey!" Xiaomi Cai, who was already suffocating, suddenly panicked in her heart. She originally thought that Qin Shi had lost a blow, but she did not expect this fog shadow to be so embarrassing? Yuluo brakes up the silence, but it is too late. "Stone! Shi Qin Xiaoyou!" Everyone¡¯s heart refers to the eyes of the blind, if Qin Shi is dead, they don¡¯t want to live. "Would you die?" Qin Shi pinched his fist and closed the black scorpion under the pressure of the five fingers. Hey! Unexpectedly, the five fingers were in a position away from Qin Shi''s eyebrows. Suddenly, they trembled a little bit, and they stopped inexplicably. boom! A cold wind crossed the face of Qin Shi. After Qin Shi smashed his eyes, he opened his eyes and saw the shadow of the fog tremble. Then he seemed to be very painful. After taking back the five fingers, he grabbed his head and shook it hard. Qin Shi wrinkled his frown, and immediately after he got up, he tentatively approached the palm of his hand: "What''s wrong with you? Is it painful?" "kill!" boom! The fog was full of anger, and then he stepped on the previous step, but then he stiffened again, and the whole person seemed particularly contradictory. "Can''t kill!" "kill!" "Can''t kill!" Throughout the process, everyone¡¯s heart is hanging, and it¡¯s hard to put it down for a long time. call out! Suddenly, in the struggle, the haze smashed the fangs, and then suddenly jumped up and swayed on the sky and then flew out of the cold city. The crowd was shocked: "He wants to run?" "What happened?" Zhao Jiazhu and Yan Dong and others, you yell at me, I am jealous of you, but not Zh¨©d¨¤o. The only thing that can be sure is that the fog has gone, they are safe, and the tension is relaxed. The fog and shadow fled, and the suffocation of Shangguan¡¯s family gradually dispersed. After the exhaustion, the original first cool city, where there is still a little bit of past glory? The only thing left is the broken branches, and the mess. One big pit, like a meteorite crash. Yu Luoshu stepped forward and took care of Qin Shi and said: "Stone, how are you?" "Hey!" Xiaomi Cai wow into the Qin Shihuai. Feeling the warmth in his arms, Qin Shi first shook his head and stared in the direction of the mist and shadow: "Just his struggle, what is going on?" Before a brief confrontation, he could clearly feel a pain in the fog-shadower. The pain is caused by the inner struggle. In this regard, Qin Shi is more certain, there must be some secrets in the fog shadows, and very K¨§n¨¦ng is the kind of secret that is unknown. "Be sure to figure out what is going on can''t let him go!" A thought rose in the heart, Qin Shi quickly replied to photograph the jade Luosha scented shoulder: "Look at Xiaomi Cai, wait for me!" "You want to chase him? No, don''t go!" The beauty of Yuluosha flashed a worry, and she cleverly grabbed Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s other hand rested on the back of Yuluo¡¯s hand and decided: ¡°You know me, I have to go!¡± The sound of the sound, the jade Luo brake dagger down, she understands the nature of Qin Shi, knowing that this boy decided that ten horses can not pull back. In desperation, she sighed, and then the jade hand removed the silence at the waist: "With silence, don''t accident." Seeing the silence, Qin Shi couldn''t help but move a little, and immediately after a soft reception, a hint of gentleness: "Well, wait for me, wait for me to come back to our hall." Picking up the silence, he didn''t say more, he turned around his body, put a sigh of relief on his toes, and followed the black fog and chased it. v8 Chapter 381: Chased Catch up with cold. Qin Shi fell in the jungle outside the city. Standing in the forest, he frowned and his spirits spread like a net, perceiving every inch of the wind. Immediately, he felt the direction of the fog-shadows escaping, and screamed at the corners of his mouth. "Hey, if you say no, you won¡¯t fight. I don¡¯t agree with this. I have to figure it out today. What is going on with everything, and the strange suffocation of you!" Thinking of this, he got up again. call out! A cold mantle sweeps out, and then the space ring on his fingertips changes, and a new black robe is replaced on the body, chasing up the branches of the forest. He s¨´d¨´ quickly, while chasing and using the magic blood to repair the rib fracture. Two shadows, in the mountains and forests, quickly chased after the leaves. The fog-shadows seem to be deliberately avoiding Qin Shi, and the harmful Qin Shi pursued several times and was once again opened in a brief confrontation. "Don''t run!" In the mid-air jungle, Qin Shi was shaken back a few steps after a collision. Then he pulled up his legs and quickly chased him toward the fog. boom! Along the way, Qin Shi chased tens of thousands of meters straight. Once again in front of the fog shadow, Qin Shi gasped: "Don''t run, stop and talk, if you have difficulties, maybe I can help you?" "kill!" The fog-shadows did not have reason at all. They did not listen to Qin Shi¡¯s persuasion, and they slammed against his chest. "Cangsong phantom feet!" Qin Shi smashed his eyebrows and slammed his side up. Bang! After some fight, the two returned a few steps at the same time. After retreating, Qin Shi stared at the fog and stunned and said: "I said, can you not be so violent? Can you say a few words? You are not tired, I am still tired." "Don''t... chase!" When I heard the sound, the misty person finally trembled and spit out a mixed feeling: "I, I will kill you!" boom! Not waiting for Qin Shi to return to the gods, the fog shadows began to turn over the clouds and clouds, a haunt like fog and shadow roared, and the smoldering in front of Qin Shi formed a thousand walls, blocking the road of Qin Shi forward. "Damn!" Stepping forward, Qin Shi hit the wall formed by the suffocating gas, and was suddenly shocked dozens of meters away. "I want to trap me with suffocation? No way!" With a squint, Qin Shi stood in the same place, and the same suffocating volume swept the sky, and the devil''s devouring power immediately came into play. But when he swallowed the wall, where is the shadow of the shadow? "What a **** can run!" In desperation, Qin Shi¡¯s indignant awkward sentence, then he could not help but recall the original pursuit of him in the ridiculous jungle. When you think about it, it is a bit similar. The mental power expanded by 10,000 meters. He once again locked the fog shadow from the distance of three kilometers, and chased after a bow. This way of chasing, in the blink of an eye, the night passed away. ...... The East is white. In the early morning, the first morning smashed the earth, and Qin Shi suddenly stopped in the galloping, and frowned at the horror: "Hey? Has it disappeared?" He had a glimpse of the spirit of 10,000 meters, and then the fog-shadows disappeared out of thin air under the detection of the sea. This disappeared, it really disappeared, that is, the previous second, he also controlled the direction of the fog-shadower, but the next second fog-shadows disappeared directly together with the breath. That feeling is the same as Shangguan¡¯s cold death. "Damn, let him run when he is old?" Qin Shi stopped to walk in the void, condensing the black scorpion and looking towards the direction of the disappearance of the fog. In desperation, he swept the city''s square miles, but there was no trace of the fog, and he pursued hundreds of thousands of meters to the west. A city that is several times smaller than the cold city is the second line of the eastern region. City, named: Qinglian City. Standing in the mountain forest outside Qinglian City, Qin Shi¡¯s fist squeaked: "Do you want to hide? I think, how long can you hide, it is to dig three feet, I have to take you Come out!" Under the instigation of anger, surrounded by the sound of chaos and the footsteps of thousands of horses, a galloping figure passed through the forest, and several figures staggered from the side of Qin Shi. "Fast, that''s the side." "What? Is it so hurried?" "Don''t ask, come over with me, the master of Qinglian City has passed." Looking at the direction of the crowd, Qin Shi couldn''t help but stunned. The strength of this group of people is very B¨´cu¨°, all of them are not mentioned above Wang Lingjing, and there are even a few masters who have reached the mysterious realm. ¡°So many people, what are they going to do?¡± Qin Shi frowned and couldn''t help but be attracted by the movements of the crowd. He started to stop a handsome young man: "Little brother, you are so anxious, why are you going?" "Let''s leave, you don''t have time to take care of you!" The young man was stopped, and after a look at Qin Shi''s costume, he immediately showed a look of disdain and anxiety. "then!" Qin Shi¡¯s wrists swayed, and ten top grade Lingshi smashed out in the space ring. After catching the Shangpin Lingshi, the young man was obviously stunned, and the disdain on the face disappeared without a smile: "Oh, the son is embarrassed, the younger brother has no eyes, there is a cliff in front, just suddenly appeared under the cliff The beast tide, rumors that there is a fifth-order grass to bloom." "Five-order grass?" Qin Shi is very different, but Zh¨©d¨¤o is in the blazing empire, any one of the fifth-order grass, it is a rare presence. "Well, this kind of thing is common in the cold city, this does not just catch up with the changes in the cold city yesterday. The biggest Shangguan is destroyed. Now there is no time to pay attention to this, so the major forces of Qinglian City have already The Allure was dispatched," the young man explained. "Is it like this?" Qin Shi nodded and had to say that the news was really fast. The news of the cold city overnight has already reached this point? "Man, if you don''t want to go, then I will go first? This fifth-order grass, I haven''t seen it since I was a child." The young man whispered his head down and could clearly see from his eyes when he spoke. I saw an excitement. "Go." Qin Shi thought about it, and immediately opened the side to indicate that the youth had left. "Thank you brothers!" The youth immediately got a joy, and when they reached the arch of Qin Shi, they got up and left. When he just left, Qin Shi also pointed his way to the direction of the crowds: "I can''t find the fog shadow anyway, it would be better to go and see what the fifth-order grass is." After deciding, Qin Shi got up and lurked in the crowd. It took less than half an hour to come to the canyon that the youth said. The canyon is not deep, the bottom of the valley can be seen from the top, and the bottom of the valley is a meandering stream. The amazing thing is that there are thousands of beasts gathered by the stream. Those fierce beasts, less said that there are also mysterious steps, the wild animals of the order of the heavens can be seen everywhere. ¡°Really a beast?¡± Qin Shi blinked, this is the second time he saw the animal tide, the last time in the backyard of the desert town. The scale and number of the beasts are just a few hundred times that of the back of the town. It is no wonder that some people say that there will be a fifth-order grass bloom. In the canyon, thousands of people gathered. The forefront of this crowd is the master of several strengths to reach the primary level of Xuan Ling. "Man, are you here too?" Qin Shizheng looked around and there was a familiar voice behind him. Looking back, I was the young man who had just been stopped by him. With a grin, Qin Shi sneaked his head: "Well, let''s join in the fun." "Haha, it turned out to be the same person, like this kind of heaven and earth, it is estimated that we will only join in the fun." The young man relaxed, then said: "Right, brother, my name is Xiao Tianyue, no What do you call the Zh¨©d¨¤o buddy?" "Shi Qin." "Hey, stone... Shi Qin?" Xiao Tianyue¡¯s smile immediately solidified, and then he did not stand still and turned back and fell to the ground: ¡°You, are you Shi Qin?¡± Qin Shi frowned. "Do you know me?" "Yesterday, the people who killed the Quartet in the cold city yesterday are you?" Xiao Tianyue liked to see the gods, and moved hard behind him. Hey, Qin Shi immediately understood, followed by a pull up Xiao Tianyue said: "No, it is a name." Was helped, Xiao Tianyue licked his mouth, and then looked around Qin Shi. Under the deliberate suppression of Qin Shi, Qin Shi¡¯s whole body was only in the early days of Wang Ling¡¯s, and it was mediocre in this thousand people. odd. Xiao Tianyue breathed a sigh of relief: "It is estimated that Shi Qin is now still in the cold city. How can he appear in such a small place like his mighty power to be linked to the official family?" "That is!" In the past, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was helpless. It¡¯s really scared that the famous pig is afraid of being strong, and now he¡¯s not even allowed to use his real name when he goes out. It¡¯s really worthy of his ancestors. "Hurry, the beast is gone." Just then, there was a sudden excitement in the crowd at the top of the canyon. Then, relying on the front of a few mysterious realms, the excitement of the excitement screamed at the corner: "No Zh¨©d¨¤o this time the beast tide, what will happen to the baby!" "Looking at the scale, it is definitely not good. The last animal wave was a mysterious flower. Finally, there was a full auction of 500,000 Shangpin Lingshi in the no-door auction house." "Right, three days later is the 20th no-door auction?" "Yeah, I heard that this auction, the no-door auction house has gathered all kinds of treasures in the eastern region, even the people of the Xuan Dian have come to sit down." "The halls are coming?" "Of course, what is the finale of your Zh¨©d¨¤o this time?" "what is it?" "It is Qinglianlou, the first son-in-law!" "The first daughter-in-law of Qinglian House? That masked fairy? Isn''t she just selling art and not selling it? How can it be the final finale?" "Not Zh¨©d¨¤o, I heard that not long ago, it seems that she offended a big man in the hall of the temple. As a result, Qinglianlou could not keep her, so she had to send her to the no-door auction!" "It turned out that I had offended the Xuan Dian, no wonder..." Listening to the discussion next to Qin Shi wrinkled and frowned Xiao Tianyue: "What is the doorless auction house in their mouth?" Speaking of the no-door auction, Xiao Tianyue immediately proudly said: "You are not Zh¨©d¨¤o? You don''t see our Qinglian City small, but can have the first auction house in the eastern region! No door auction house!" ¡°No door auction house?¡± "Well, every year there is no door auction, it will attract many strong people from the eastern region, even the Xuantan and the four people will come." Xiao Tianyue said with a dance, then suddenly revealed a greedy smile: "Especially this time, the last finale is the masked fairy of Qinglianlou!" When I mentioned this masked fairy, Xiao Tianyue¡¯s face rose red, and then I saw his expression and said: ¡°That beauty, really nothing to say, if anyone can take her, just look at home, then Definitely a pleasure!" Qin Shi frowned. "Who is this masked fairy?" "No Zh¨©d¨¤o, no one Zh¨©d¨¤o her origins, but only Zh¨©d¨¤o she came from the northern region, it seems to be called Xu Qiaoer!" v8 Chapter 382: No door auction house "what?" Qin Shi¡¯s face was flashing and horrified, and then the land under his feet appeared two gaps out of thin air. In front of him, Xiao Tianyue was shocked: "Man, what''s wrong with you?" "Nothing, you tell me about this clever thing." Qin Shi tried hard to keep himself calm, and ten pieces of Shangpin Lingshi waved out in the sleeves. After catching ten pieces of Lingshi, Xiao Tianyue immediately nodded excitedly: "This Xu Qiaoer came to Qinglian City only a few months ago. I heard that I met with the owner of Qinglianlou and later stayed in Qinglianlou. Buskering." &nb[ÖíÖíÖí^µº^С˵][www].[zhu][].[]sp;"She looks very beautiful, and always carries a veil, so she immediately became the signature of Qinglianlou. Being a masked fairy." "In the past few months, many people have gone to Qinglianlou to see her. It is no exaggeration to add people who love her to join the cold city." "But she has a characteristic that she only sells her art and does not sell her body. This feature has caused her trouble. In the past, there was a great hall of the mysterious hall to see her, and she wanted to let her sleep for one night. As a result, she died. Reluctantly, the incident was quite big at the time. If it wasn¡¯t for the owner of Qinglianlou in Qinglian City, it was estimated that Qinglianlou had been ruined by the power of the Xuandian. "But later, although things were suppressed, but the power of the Xuan Dian was not willing to let go of Xu Qiaoer, and finally the boss of Qinglianlou had no choice but to send her to the no-door auction." Xiao Tianyue mentioned this Things are also aggrieved. Qin Shi frowned. "There is no door auction, can it protect her?" "Protection does not dare to say that she will not be Y¨¯ush¨¬ for at least three days. The doorless auction will be able to stand in the eastern region in these years. Naturally, he has the ability to stand on his own. In the past 100 years, the auction house had received the empire-issued red inflammation. So, even the people of the Xuantang did not dare to make trouble." Hearing the words of Chi Yanling, Qin Shi suddenly realized. "But it is three days. After three days, the power of the hall will definitely be paid out by Xu Qiaoer. I only hope that there will be a powerful person who can help her!" Xiao Tianyue pulled a bitter face. "It turns out that." Understand the whole process, Qin Shi licked the cracked corners of his mouth, and a self-evident blood gas filled open. After that, he did not speak, but silently silently recited in his heart: "I don''t care who, if anyone dares to hurt my Qin Shi''s sister, I will kill anyone! Even the King of Heaven will not work!" "Culner, wait for me, brother, come here to pick you up!" After half a year, I finally got the news of Xu Qiaoer. Qin Shi¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but miss and blame herself. From the words of Xiao Tianyue, she was able to Zh¨©d¨¤o for half a year. Moreover, no Zh¨©d¨¤o jade sister is doing now. Three days, wait three more days, you will see them. "Man, are you jealous?" Xiao Tianyue asked. Qin Shi immediately returned to God, and then kept calm and shook his head: "Nothing, it is a little curious, this masked fairy, what it looks like." "Haha, buddy is this good? But I told you, like this goddess of the level of beauty, let us think about it in your head, you must not mourn, otherwise, finally sin It must be your own." Xiao Tianyue laughed. "Why?" "Do you think, think about this level of beauty, how many can there be in this world? Which one is not the wife of one of the hegemons? These little people, people are not even looking at it, so if you fall in love with her The result is that once the sea was difficult for the water, except Wushan is not a cloud, if you can''t make it to your generation, you can only spend a lifetime with your left hand in fantasy!" Hearing the words, Qin Shi took a glimpse of it, and even the ancient poems were used. A feeling of unclearness rushed into his heart, but he did not wait for him to respond. Xiao Tianyue¡¯s next sentence directly made him want to kill. Impulse. "Moreover, buddy, look at me first, then go see yourself, like me, look at it, go to the rich woman to be a little white face, you say you, white is not white, handsome is not handsome, there will be beautiful women fall in love You?" Xiao Tianyue said this, holding his chin on his left hand and posing, a narcissistic look. The fist squeaked, Qin Shi tried not to get to know him. But even so, he couldn''t help but groan: "How good is it? Can you eat it as a meal? Is it a flower shelf? Snow heart, book jade, jade rug, Xiaomi Cai, which is not famous in the world Beauty? In the end, is it still not around me?" After saying this, he felt that he was not quite right. After a few more screams, he said: "No, what happened to this little? I am also very handsome. There are noses and eyes, and it is not as good as this stinky boy!" At this time, the tide of the animal has been completely dispersed. As soon as it spreads out, there are a few mysterious spirits that jump into the bottom of the valley, and then only listen to a series of buzzing sounds passing through the valley, and all kinds of martial arts are opposite each other. Bang! With a loud bang, the cliffs on the gorge trembled. Xiao Tianyue excitedly stepped forward and shouted to Qin Shi: "Man, hurry up, fight up, there must be a baby born!" Qin Shi nodded, but he did not rush to keep up, but stood on the top to expand the spirit, sensing the situation below. After some competition, thousands of people finally split three. The three people each hold one side, which is obvious to be the big force in Qinglian City. Xiao Tianyue refers to the aisle: "Is it? These three people, one is Zhong Jian of Zhong Jia, the first talent of Qinglian City, this year. Only twenty-five years old, but already have the strength of the early days of Xuan Ling." Qin Shi heard the sound of the clock and looked forward to it. It was a handsome young man with a bright blue light, revealing an extraordinary temperament. Indeed, at the age of twenty-five, in the early days of Xuan Ling¡¯s reign, this kind of cultivation was compared with Shangguan¡¯s cold, and it was only a little worse. "Another, the woman in red, you don''t see her grow young. She is the most heart-wrench woman in Qinglian City. She is named: Hung Hom. It is rumored that she is seven or eighty years old, and she is not dependent on Zh¨©d¨¤o. In the way, always keep your face in the shape of a teenager, not how many tricks of Zh¨©d¨¤o cheated!" Xiao Tianyue was indignant when he mentioned this. Qin Shi stunned, and then smiled and said: "Why, our little white face, is it also cheated by her?" "Uh¡­¡­" Xiao Tianyue rose up to the red face, then pointed to the third person without talking, and looked proud: "That, I am, Xiaoshan!" "your dad?" "Yes, how? Can''t you see it? Actually, I am the only son of Xiaojia in Qinglian City." Xiao Tianyue stood up and took a picture of the chest. Qin Shi swept up and down along Xiao Tianyue. He really couldn¡¯t see the appearance of a wealthy man on his body. Especially when he recalled the former scorpion, it was a rogue of a red fruit. No, it should be A little white face without a bottom line! Xiao Tianyue showed bitterness: "Hey, I haven¡¯t been home for a long time." Qin Shi frowned. "Why?" "I hope that I will be the master, but I am not like being held by Xiao. My grand blueprint is to be able to sleep all the beauty in the world, and it is still the kind that does not cost money. It must be that they support me!" The sky is full of excitement. The mouth twitched, Qin Shi suddenly dumb, this kind of thing that can not be embarrassed, is still a grand blueprint? "Hurry, it''s the result!" In desperation, Xiao Tianyue immediately came forward, and looked curiously on the edge of the cliff, staring excitedly at the bottom: "Five Pin Lingcao, I have not seen it yet." Qin Shi licked his mouth and was too lazy to care for him. A touch of invisible spiritual power is swept out and swept across the bottom of the valley. boom! The three parties played against each other while shaking off a distance. Immediately, I saw it in the center of the three people. On the water surface of the creek, a lilac flower bloomed. "With!" "Quickly, what is it? Is it five spirits?" Thousands of people were excited, and even the little ones began to eagerly try, even trying to grab the tiger''s mouth from the hands of three people. "What?" But suddenly, when the flower blooms, a group of people suddenly blinked and revealed an incredible surprise: "This, is this a quenching flower?" ¡°A product of Lingcao, quenching flowers?¡± Staring at the flower on the water, thousands of people are dumbfounded. Even Qin Shi also smashed it. According to the trend of the surging animal, at least it will be a five-product or more spirit grass. How can it condense a quenching flower that only needs to be used in quenching? This kind of thing, even in the barren town, is a lot of land to grab the goods. Staring at Quenglinghua, Zhong Jian, Hung Hom, and Xiao Shan, the three strongmen twitched and looked at them. They were so arrogant that they had to fight for a quenching flower. If this is passed out, it is not a joke? "I am so embarrassed, delaying the time of the old lady, this quenching flower you want, aging mother I am not rare!" Red licked his mouth, looked angry and squatted, then turned and walked away. Zhong Jian spread his hand and stepped on the cliff to return to Qinglian City. The two left, thousands of eyes were concentrated on Xiaoshan, so that his face could not be hanged, but just as he was about to leave, he only heard a series of screams echoing in the valley. "Oh, yeah." Xiao Tianyue, kneeling on the top of the cliff, did not control the air, and even fell back to the bottom of the valley. Staring at his exaggerated expression, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes could not help but twist. Xiao Tianyue only had the early days of Wang Ling¡¯s realm. He didn¡¯t know how to make a cloud. If it fell, wouldn¡¯t it fall directly into the meat sauce? But just as Qin Shi was very kind, and wanted to get up and pull Xiao Tianyue, Xiaoshan was in the next aspect, and with one hand, he took Xiao Tianyue in his arms. "Rabbit scorpion, how are you here?" Pulling Xiao Tianyue, Xiaoshan¡¯s voice is like a rainbow. "Hey, daddy!" Xiao Tianyue was hugged by Xiaoshan. First, he was fortunate enough to wipe the cold sweat, followed by a smirk immediately: "Don''t be angry, I don''t look at you, deliberately come down to you." ?" "you¡­¡­" This is not to say that it is okay. I only heard that thousands of people next to me laughed. This young master of the Xiao family is simply a flower, the name is Qi Wei. On the top of the cliff, Qin Shi looked at Xiaoshan''s face that was about to spurt blood. It is estimated that if there is no one around, he has killed Xiao Tianyue''s heart, right? "Rabbit ~×Ó Go back and find your account!" I couldn¡¯t hold my face. Xiaoshan was carrying Xiao Tianyue and got up and went to Qinglian City. Looking at the left and right of the father and son, the crowd issued a series of embarrassing, and then everyone showed helplessness, originally thought to be able to see a fifth-order grass, but did not want to be a first-order quenching flower? The final result is that the one quenching flower is completely unattended and directly distracted. In the process of the crowd dispersing, Qin Shi always stayed on top without moving, until he was half an hour behind the hour, when he was unmanned, he got up and jumped into the bottom. Standing at the bottom of the valley, he looked around and circled, and there were only a thousand quenching flowers in the thousands of earth-level days. He does not believe this kind of thing. To this end, an invisible spiritual force instantly enveloped 10,000 meters, and then a rich aura of light poured into the sea in a position thousands of meters away, making him unable to pick a corner. "Oh, it really hides mystery!" v8 Chapter 383: Goodbye seal mark "Sure enough, hidden mystery!" Qin Shi licked the cracked corner of his mouth, and then saw his body swaying, and a galloping pace leaped into the direction of spiritual power in the sea. About three kilometers later, Qin Shi found a cave on the cliff at the bottom of the valley. The cave is not deep, but it is very dark. "Is this all right?" Qin Shi licked his mouth, and then he raised a few vigilance and stepped into the cave step by step.  ~Pig ~ Pig ~ Island ~ novel www.zhzhuam; just entered the cave, a gust of wind came from the face, then he swung out with one hand, a golden light and shadow on the cliff to ignite the blaze, illuminate the cave. "Hey! Someone?" Illuminating the cave, I saw a thin figure fainting. The figure was dressed in a ragged burlap coat, and the lower half was still in the stream, and it looked like a wolf. But in his hands, he held a bright rose with black enamel in sharp contrast with him. "Five Pin Ling grass, black rose?" Qin Shi was immediately attracted to the black rose. Black Rose, this Lingcao Qin Shi heard, is a kind of spirit grass that can be called the best of five products, and the spiritual power contained in it will be even crazy for some of the spirits. "It seems that I guessed it. The real reason for the formation of the massive beast wave should be this black rose?" With a sigh in my heart, Qin Shi was curious. How could a supreme spirit of a five-piece be in the hands of such a wolf? He curiously patted the man''s shoulder and said, "Man, wake up." After taking two shots, the man did not respond at all. To this end, he frowned, and after a golden light, he explored the wolverine figure from the stream. But after picking up the figure, Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but glance at the gray-faced face and reveal a familiar familiarity: "The seal marks?" This figure, isn''t it the seal that was recently helped by Qin Shi in the cold city? But what surprised Qin Shi is, how could he be here? Moreover, what happened to this black rose? "It''s weird!" Qin Shi licked his mouth and curiously squatted down. He swept through his body with a touch of spiritual power, and then his black shackles could not help but tremble. If it is said that the appearance of the seal is a mess, then his body is absolutely miserable, all the internal organs are misplaced, and the spirit of Dantian is stunned. It seems that a bomb exploded from the inside, which made him **** and unbearable. "How could he suffer such a serious injury?" Wrinkled, Qin Shi spread the five fingers, a glimpse of the golden light of the light at the fingertips, and then gathered into a point, want to heal the seal. Snapped! But at this time, the seal suddenly awakened, then he saw Qin Shi followed by seeing the ghost, struggling to get up and said: "You, what are you doing?" "Don''t be excited, I will help you heal." "No, don''t you control, you get up, don''t hit me!" The seal marks his hand and stunned his face. Qin Shi smashed, and then frowned. This virtue was exactly the same as in the cold city. The feelings before him were taken as the wind! "Hey, don''t retire, the back is..." "You don''t have to!" The seal marks the horror of shaking his head. "Well, then you will retreat, and you will continue to retreat!" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was also a bit uncomfortable, and he was kind enough to help him. As a result, he seemed to be like a thief. àÛͨ! Then I only heard a muffled sound, and the seal marks the whole person disappearing directly in the cave, and suddenly fell into the stream behind. Qin Shi snorted and said: "Tell you not to step back, you will not listen!" But when he was gloating, he felt that he was not quite right. He only heard a cry of help from the stream: "Ah! Help! Help, I will not water!" "..." Qin Shi blinked and looked at the incredible gaze of the seal. At the beginning, Qin Shi thought that the seal was joking, but then he saw that he had a few mouthfuls of water in the stream. "Rely on? Really not water? Not right, so you are also a mysterious spirit, you will not fight, I will endure, you can not fly directly?" Staring at the seal, Qin Shi looks like a monster. "help me!" The seal marks are rushing, and only a few bubbling sounds are heard in the water. The seal is directly immersed in the stream. This time, Qin Shi also panic, and quickly swayed his hands and sleeves to give a golden light. Hey! Guangyu fell into the stream, and the strong explosive force cut the stream from the left and right, which made the seal reveal a piece of open space under the feet. He was kneeling on the ground, gasping with a big mouth. "Up!" Qin Shi angered his hand and pulled the seal up. Then he replied: "I said, Big Brother, are you a practitioner? You are not willing to use it. Is it going to lay eggs in Dantian?" As a result, the seal marks a sentence, and Qin Shi almost did not mad. "I... I, I won''t use it!" The seal marks no way. "will not?" Qin Shi mouth twitched, he was really drunk, the first time I heard a mysterious person said that he would not use spiritual power, then he was really curious, and would not use spiritual power to cultivate into a mysterious spirit? Besides, let alone the mysterious realm, that is, quenching the spirit will not say such an idiot? "gosh!" With two eyes turned, Qin Shi was completely speechless. He found that Xiao Tianyue is definitely not a big surprise. The real wonder is obviously this seal. "Well, then I ask you, how do you run this?" When Qin Shi said this, Blackbird always stared at the black rose of the seal. The seal marks bowed, and the eyes turned loose: "I, I don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o, someone chased me before, I was here when I woke up, and then I saw this black rose." "..." With a slap in the face, then Qin Shi¡¯s hard work is under the head: ¡°Well, OK, OK, you are embarrassed, ask nothing, Zh¨©d¨¤o, right?¡± When I heard the change of Qin Shi''s tone, I was scared of the seal and quickly shrank my neck: "You, don''t hit me, big deal, I will give this to you, beg you not to hit me!" After he finished speaking, he immediately handed the black rose to Qin Shi. "Who said to beat you!" Qin Shi is completely convinced, this seal is simply a collection of Xiao Tianyue and Han Tsai, and it is a bit silly. Breathing cold air, Qin Shi can not stand this kind of person, men standing on the ground, can have no money, but can not be without bones. "I will tell you again, you listen, not that you are soft, others will not hit you, you must learn to play the spiritual power of the body, so that you can stand up and not let others bully!" Qin Shi Yin Shen face. After the seal marks the sound, he bowed his head. He did not respond, but in his heart, there was a strange feeling that even Qin Shi didn''t notice. "This black rose is your own thing, you have to learn to guard, men must have their own guardian things, only then you will get more!" "Okay, I am leaving!" Qin Shi''s angry haiku, then he pushed open the black rose on his chest, turned around and wanted to leave, do not want to say a word with this seal. Snapped! But he just turned and the seal suddenly grabbed his arm. Qin Shi didn''t have a good air: "Why?" "Can you let me follow you?" The seal marks a low head, and the look of innocent looks like Qin Shi bullied him. "Follow me?" Qin Shi was in a state of hesitation. He has a lot of things to do now. After three days of no-door auctions, he still has to chase the escaping fog. If he wears a seal at this time, it will only bring him trouble. But he looked around for a circle, the bottom of the valley was extremely gloomy, and there were many wild animals. If he was allowed to leave the seal alone, he was somewhat unbearable. "But you follow me, but you have to be obedient, I say one is one, I say two is two!" "Well, I am obedient, you say three is three!" The seal marks immediately learn Qin Shi, a one-eyed response sentence! "by!" Silent, silent for a while, Qin Shi now seriously feels that this seal is not a W¨¨nt¨ª brain, but when he is speechless, suddenly he noticed a rare smile from the expression of the seal. "Okay, are you teasing me?" In response, Qin Shi waved his fist in anger. àÛͨ! But when he just raised his fist, he only heard a bang, and the seal was scared to step back. One did not stand still and fell into the creek. "Ah! Save me!" The seals swayed in the creek a few times. "..." Qin Shi is full of black lines. If he does not see the red face of the seal, he really doubts whether the seal is deliberately teasing him. "It''s **** temper, looking for baby, but the baby didn''t find it. The result was to find a living treasure!" The shattered slamming, Qin Shi waved the golden light, and opened the stream and pulled the seal on the land. "Follow me, don''t lose it!" With a glance at the seal, Qin Shi felt that he was as helpless as taking care of a child of four or five years old. With the seal marks, the two walked out of the cave. Along the way, the seal was really obedient, and it happened to be behind Qin Shi. Leaving the cave, a rainbow of sun shines on the faces of the two, and the seal is scared, and there is a hint of fear in his throat. This action really makes Qin Shi speechless, even the sun is afraid? Is there anything that is not afraid of this cargo? Outside the cave, Qin Shi did not rush to leave the bottom of the valley, but explored down the stream. Followed by Qin Shi, the seal of the question: "Big Brother, what is your name?" Qin Shi paused, and now his most headache is that others asked him to scream, before Shi Qin could barely use it, now it is good, Shi Qin can not use it, and said: "You call me stone!" ¡± "Big brother, why are we going?" The seal marks the head, then asks around the circle. "Let''s find something, take it to the auction three days later." Qin Shi controls the mental power for this is just a simple response. The seal marks a sigh: "Is the big brother very short of money? What good things can be auctioned at the bottom of the valley, or if I give this black rose to my eldest brother, I should be able to sell it for a good price!" Wen Yan, Qin Shi immediately squinted: "I said, this black rose is your thing, if you are a man, give me a good guard! Whether it is me or someone else, if you dare to say this, you will Don''t follow me!" Qin Shi, who was suddenly changed, was shocked. The seal marks hurried back a few steps and said: "Yes... Big Brother, I will not say it again!" "This is almost the same!" Qin Shi was satisfied with the point. The seal marks shook his head and bowed his head: "But, this valley is sparsely populated, where is the big brother going to find the baby auction?" "Oh, no baby, can''t you make a baby?" Qin Shi picked up the mouth of Z¨¬x¨¬n, and then the mental power expanded toward the surrounding area. A wild animal that was not far from him fell into the sea. "With!" v8 Chapter 384: 0 magic "With!" In the Qin Shi black scorpion, he appeared in the light, and then he ignored the seal and jumped directly to a steep cliff about two kilometers away. "Hey, big brother!" The seal screamed, thinking that Qin Shi didn''t want him, and he chased him up when he spread his legs. The desperate look was like the wild horse of Satan. He just chased two steps, Qin Shi waved a black robe from the cliff, and after a golden flash of light flashed, he steadily fell next to the stream. àÛͨ! & (pig) (pig) (island) (fiction) www.zhunbsp; Qin Shigang stood firm, the seal directly into his arms. Hey, Qin Shi rushed to push the seal away from his arms: "What is your kid doing? Brother, my sexual orientation is not W¨¨nt¨ª, don''t engage in the foundation!" "Don''t you don''t want me!" "Who don''t want you? You see clearly!" Staring at the appearance of the seal and grievances, Qin Shi¡¯s beard and his eyes are really not Zh¨©d¨¤o. He should laugh at him, but he waved his left hand, and in his left hand was holding a spirit snake. The seven-inch place of the spirit snake was firmly penetrated by Qin Shi, and the ground level of it did not have the strength to compete and struggle in front of Qin Shi. The seal was relaxed, and after blinking, he asked: "Big brother, do you catch the snake? Is it necessary to take it to the auction?" "Who said that he wants to sell it, can it sell a few dollars? The beasts and the snakes are not necessarily expensive for the auction!" Qin Shi snorted, then ignored the complaints of the snake, an invisible The spirit of self-knowledge is sacrificed in the sea. Spirituality rolls up the halo of lavender in space, forming an invisible net. "Six-angled spirits!" Qin Shi **** condensed in the chest, and then saw him with a single hand and a wave, a touch of water like a cockroach spread out, like the audio generally occupies the hexagon, suddenly the snake is firmly locked. Locking the snake, Qin Shi is satisfied with the point. I have to say that this six-legged spirit is really a good thing. It can not only suppress the animal and spiritual power of the wild beast, but also be more than the former triangle on S¨´d¨´ and consumption. Wherein dy Qin disposed not to blow, with this six-angled spirits, the refining of the five-character magic symbol for him, almost 90% of the grasp, and even some wounded heavenly wild animals, plus the magic blood pair The repression of the wild beast, he has a certain grasp of refining. "Coag!" With a bang, the snake mourned in the invisible spiritual spider web, and then the snakes on the surface began to fall off, and after a little twist, they gathered into a three-character charm. Staring at the magic symbol, the seal marks suddenly realized: "Big brother, I understand, you mean to refine the magic to auction?" Qin Shi grabbed the magic symbol, and then glanced at the seal and couldn''t help but smile: "Oh, your kid still knows the magic charm? I don''t think you know it!" "Hey, I haven''t eaten pork, can''t see the pig running!" The seal marks the head and grabs his head. When he gets along, he is no longer as embarrassed as he started. Qin Shi stared at the change of the seal, and showed a few satisfied smiles on his face: "Well, the snake is not worth the money, but the magic symbol of its refining is not necessarily!" "Big brother, I don''t think you are like a poor person. Why do you want to refine the magic character and take it to the auction?" The seal marks go forward and thinks and asks questions. When I mentioned this, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were cold. The seal marks are correct. He really does not lack money. Even if he has left it to Qin Zong a lot, he still has more than 500,000 top grades of Lingshi, and there are just 300,000 from the Shangguan cold pit. It. Add up, a total of 800,000 top grade Lingshi, which for some small families, are huge assets that sigh. But about Xu Qiao''s things, Qin Shi is not sloppy, and 800,000 Shangpin Lingshi may be very large for ordinary people, but he is not sure about Xuan Dian. It¡¯s always good to be prepared to be more in case. Thinking of this, his twilight opening and closing revealed a trace of sorrow: "Oh, someone wants to play, I will accompany him to have fun!" The sound of the seal, the seal can not help but take a step back, just in the moment, he sensed a very clear murderous from Qin Shi''s body. That murderous feeling is like a real dragon against the scales, and it is dead. "very scary¡­¡­" Of course, he is not Zh¨©d¨¤o, there is a saying that Qin Shi has not said that it is to dare to hurt the people around him, must die! In the past, when Xiao Qiaoyue learned that Xu Qiaoer was persecuted, Qin Shi had already equated the so-called Xuantian power and death in his heart. The reason why he refines the magic character here is that he does not want any accidents. He can''t make any surprises about Xu Qiao''s affairs. He still remembers that he promised Qin Yueling''s agreement that he must safely bring Xu Qiaoer back to Qin. "Go, continue!" A cavity of anger is boiling in the chest, Qin Shi is not in nonsense, directly expands the mental power along the way, sweeping every gap in the bottom of the valley, no matter what level of wild animals fall into his spiritual power, a They were not spared, and they were all made into magic charms. time flies. Qin Shi and the seal marks stayed under the canyon for two days. These two days have almost become the natural disasters of the wild animals. Qin Shi spends all his time on capturing the wild animals and refining the magic charms. It must be said that the wild animals under the canyon are indeed quite a lot. In the end, he is fully refining. Made hundreds of magic charms. Among them, there are ten pieces of five-grain magic, fifty pieces of four-character magic, and three kinds of magic characters of three lines and two lines. The warm sun at dusk is scattered across the earth. A golden glow, like the ears of wheat harvested in the autumn, mottled the earth. Qin Shi washed his face beside the stream, and smashed the water droplets on his hand, and the hundred magical symbols in the ring of the inner space, a sense of accomplishment poured into his heart: "These magical symbols should be enough?" "You just wash it?" Looking back, Qin Shichong shouted a cry. "No, no, you wash it, I will forget it, don''t fall in!" The seal quickly shook his head. He had an inexplicable fear of the stream, and he stood still in the position of tens of meters. In this regard, Qin Shi could not help but want to laugh. Everything is ready, just wait for tomorrow''s no-door auction. Qin Shi does not believe that hundreds of magical characters are more than a disciple of the Xuan Dian? "Qiaoer, Yujie, I will see each other soon. I miss you for more than half a year. Do you miss me?" Qin Shi took a deep breath, then he looked up in the direction of Qinglian City, and a wave of anger in the heart has made him unable to bear. The long-term parting, the feeling of missing is self-evident. In excitement, he took a seal on the shoulder, then got up and jumped toward the upper end of the canyon: "Go, find a place to take a break!" But as soon as he got up, there was a cry of sorrows and sorrows. "Big Brother! Don''t go, bring me! I won''t fly!" Hearing, Qin Shi almost did not fall directly from the sky. "What the **** is it!" He forgot, this seal is a wonderful, but he had no choice but to fall into the bottom of the valley again, roll up the body of the seal and step on the cliff. Leaving the bottom of the valley, it was dark. Due to the accident in the cold city, Qinglian City actually prohibited outsiders from entering at night. Qin Shi stood in front of the gate and couldn''t help but swear, and then he could helplessly settle in the bustling town in the outer ten miles. The village is named after the day, a very literary name. But I have to say that it is indeed worthy of the three words at this time. At this time, it is already full of stars, but the village is still brightly lit, and the market is full of exquisite goods. "Oh, it¡¯s really lively." From the barren jungle, Qin Shi especially liked this lively place. For this reason, he also deliberately paused in front of the market stall selling a hairpin, and pulled the mark: "Wait a minute, I will give you a donkey." Pick a hairpin!" The hairpins on this stall are very beautiful, although one is not a spiritual device, but the craft is absolutely nothing to say, meticulous and exquisite, beautiful. To this end, Qin Shi is prepared to give Xue Xuexin, Yu Luozha, Xiaomi Cai, Shuzhong Yu, Xu Qiaoer, and even Liu Yanbing, Yin Mo, Zhou Qin, and his mother Qiong Shuyao, who are far away from the sky, and his side. Every girl brought a copy. Add up, there are more than a dozen. Put away the hairpin, Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction, each one is the result of his careful selection, especially the one that gave the snow heart, is a blue snow: "If the snow heart sees, it must Would you like it?" But when he was complacent, the seals came together leisurely and said: "Big brother, do you buy so much, all for the donkey? How many scorpions do I have?" "..." Qin Shi stunned his tongue. When he just wanted to speak, he felt that the people next to him all stared at him with strange eyes, so that he could sew into the heart of the seam. "Less nonsense, go!" Grab the seal and pull him to the central inn where the town does not fall. Entering the inn, Qin Shi opened two rooms and then ordered some drinks. His room was on the east side of the second floor. After he went to the second floor, he did not let the seal back, but the seal first entered his room. Entering the room and closing the door, Qin Shichong sealed the mark: "Take off the clothes!" "Undress?" Just sitting on the bed The seal marks a high jump, then instead of undressing, the chest is wrapped tighter: "What are you doing?" "..." Qin Shi blinked, and he was helpless: "Can I do it? Of course it is healing you, speechless, what do you think every day? I told you that I didn''t have a sexual orientation!" "Healing?" The seal was relieved first, then said: "No, I have recovered!" "recovered?" Qin Shi frowned, and then a touch of golden light into the silk line from his five fingers, suddenly pierced into the skin of the seal. "Hey? Really healed?" Unbelievable blinking, Qin Shi originally called the seal to help he heal, but did not want to look inside the seal again, where is there a little bit of wound? Moreover, all the bodies are normal, even the dim nucleus is restored to brightness, and the spiritual power of the mysterious spirit is calm, even to some extent, it is even stronger than Qinshi. v8 Chapter 385: Special physique of the seal "How is this K¨§n¨¦ng?" Qin Shi smashed his tongue. He had seen the injury of the seal before. It seemed like the bleakness of the shelling. How did K¨§n¨¦ng recover in just two days? What a terrible repairing ability? Ask yourself, even Ganlin Rain will never do this. On the side of the seal, he took a big chest and took a chest. He didn''t think that he said: "Big brother really doesn''t have to worry about me. From a young age, my physique is different from ordinary people. No matter how badly I suffered, I will be able to heal within three days! ¡±  *Pig*Pig*Island*Small* says ww.huzu; "Is there such a thing?" Turning his eyes, Qin Shi exclaimed: "No wonder before in the cold city, those sons said that you are a live target! So, is it really a live target?" "Big brother, don''t make trouble..." The seal was shocked and he waved his hand and shook his head. Staring at the look that turned back again, Qin Shi¡¯s heart sighed and recovered from the shock. There are always some special physiques in this world, like Yin Mo¡¯s Xuan Yin Holy Body, which is an example. It¡¯s a pity that this kid has such a terrible self-healing ability, and the result is that he will not use spiritual power. Otherwise, in the future, it will definitely become a hegemon. Imagine that the two fight, do not care whether the seal will have any powerful martial arts tricks, this one is enough to fight the enemy to drink a pot, you can not hit me when you can beat me, grinding still does not kill you ? "This world is really fair!" Qin Shi¡¯s bitter smile talked to himself, and then he raised a few interest in the seal: ¡°Come, the injury has recovered, then I teach you how to use spiritual power!¡± "Use spiritual power?" As soon as I heard these four words, the seal was like a frightened child. I didn¡¯t stand up and straight down from the bed, and fell to the ground. Qin Shi smashed and took a step to pull the seal: "What are you doing? Don''t be so excited? No tuition!" "Don''t, don''t, don''t come over, big brother, I don''t learn, don''t teach me, don''t teach me!" Who wants, the seal marks a turn over, squatting on the ground and squatting backwards, a look of life Look like it. "..." Qin Shi was speechless for a while. Not learn? What is the situation with this product? To this end, he said: "Don''t learn, you will be bullied by others in the future. Are you willing to be bullied? You forgot what I said to you? Men must be strong, they must be strong. Only then Can not be bullied, guarding things you want to guard!" The seal marks bowed in the corner, and the heart flashed a sensation that was not easy to detect. Then he shook his head and said: "I don''t have any great ambitions. I just won''t be bullied if I follow Big Brother. I don''t want to learn spiritual power... Big brother, don''t force Me, okay?" "I¡­¡­" Zhang opened his mouth, Qin Shi actually did not Zh¨©d¨¤o what to say. Staring at the curled up seal in the corner, and finally his teeth tickle the dark, how can this goods have no more than Han Zi? A bright moonlight scattered into the room. Looking up at the window, when the dark night sky has arrived, Qin Shi finally sighed: "But, everyone has their own ambitions, then you follow me." "Thank you big brother!" The seal was relieved, and then he rolled up and rolled up in the corner. He shouted and opened the door and went back to his own room. Looking at the back of the dust, there is a kind of bitterness in Qin Shi¡¯s heart. In desperation, he closed the door and sat on the bedside, sitting on the bed for a few weeks, followed by the painful cultivation of the Heavenly Bible. These basic cultivations, he will do every day, never stop. Practice one way, persevere. Twenty Sundays'' souls are crushed, and the mental strength is once again flashing like a chilly man, and the dark and deep squatting night sky smashes into the night sky, which is satisfied with the stop. "Qiaoer, Yujie, waiting for me, I will pick you up right away!" Staring out the window, he gradually fell asleep. The battle turned to the stars and flew overnight. K¨§n¨¦ng was really tired recently. On this night, Qin Shi slept very much and even dreamed. In her dreams, she dreamed of Xue Xuexin, Yuluo Brake, Xiaomi Cai, and even Luo Xueyan and Shi Lan. An old man is lingering. The next morning. The dawn that symbolizes hope is like a beating elf, passing through the corner of the window, and the golden mottled on the earth. Qin Shi¡¯s black cockroaches moved, and then he opened his eyes after revealing a comfortable look. A black spot that was not easy to detect was stunned from it, with a little evil. After a long absence, I finally have to meet. The waves that made him unpredictable caused a thousand waves. call out! A black light, the black robe fell on the tiger''s body of Qin Shi, then he pushed the door to leave, very quiet in the corridor on the second floor, quiet is a little strange. "Seams!" Knocked at the door, Qin Shi shouted. Then waited for a while, the seals opened their eyes and opened the door, it seems that he slept very well this night. "Big brother, you are awake." Rubbing his eyes, the seals are still half-faint and half-awake on the door frame. Staring at the languid seal, Qin Shi smirked and grinned. Then he opened the door and sat in front of the wooden table in the room. He played with the teapot above: "Clean up, get ready to go..." Halfway through, Qin Shi came to an abrupt end, and his gaze suddenly stared at the window of the seal. In the mottled morning, a **** print showing that the blush was falling. "blood?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart trembled, and then suddenly stood up, an invisible spiritual power spread out in the sea. He reached the five-character magician, and his spiritual power was covered by tens of thousands of meters. The whole scene of the ancient town was not found in the sea. boom! A touch of horror and anger disappeared from the body of Qin Shi, and the teapot held in the palm of his hand only heard a bang and was directly crushed into a white powder. "Damn!" With a roar, Qin Shi didn''t want to, and turned back to grab the seal. After loading the window, he jumped out from the second floor. At the entrance of the inn, both of them were shocked. Where is the place that is so lively and extraordinary yesterday that the people are so prosperous? All that remains is the ruins of blood flowing across the body. The day is not falling, was it slaughtered? "It is him again!" Qin Shiyi looked at the darkness of the cold mans from the bottom of the bottom, only to see the body of the body in the vertical and horizontal body, mixed with a trace of mist and suffocation. In anger, he tried to calm himself and looked up at the buildings that were stained with blood, unrecognizable, and even collapsed. "No, no!" My heart sighed: "He appeared last night, so loud, how can I not notice? With my current mental strength, any wind and grass in the square should not hide my detection and perception!" "But if this is the case, how does the fog-shadower get to the old town?" "And, why am I okay?" "Why is the seal still okay? Is he deliberately avoiding me?" A series of question marks flashed in Qin Shi''s mind, but at this time, the streets of the ancient town did not fall, the rows of footsteps passed. Then in the alley of the horse, the screams of the officers and men were uploaded: "Hurry up, someone in front, must be the murderer, don''t let the murderer run!" Qin Shi, who is in a state of silence, screamed and screamed after the sound: "Damn, this time the officers and men came to see what mess." The seal on the side was scared and stupid, holding Qin Shidao: "Big brother, what should we do?" "What to do, what can I do! Run!" Qin Shi was helpless and grinned. The last time he was mistaken for a murderer to seize the dungeon, this time he did not want to go to the jail. To this end, he grabbed the seal, like carrying a chicken, and the void turned and disappeared directly at the entrance of the inn. After leaving the town, the Qin Shi and the seal marks stood at the top of a mountain outside the town. At the top of the mountain, the clouds are foggy. Staring at the dusty market that was brightly lit last night, today is already bloody. Qin Shi¡¯s heart is like a sharp bayonet, cut in the heart of a knife and a knife. "The fog shadow, you are a beast!" "No matter what, I must catch you, I will not wear you with you!" Under the anger, the flames flashed under Qin Shi''s black robe. Under this one, the seal standing next to him was shocked, and the cold wind made him hit a slap, and then there was an unspeakable bitterness in the black scorpion. "let''s go!" This is the end of the matter, unable to return to heaven. Qin Shi only hopes that he can pick up Xu Qiaoer and the book jade quickly, and then catch the fog shadow, and the next village can avoid persecution. call out! As soon as the breeze, he and the seal marks disappeared into the shadow at the top of the mountain. Going to the gate of Qinglian City, Qin Shi¡¯s heart has always sunk into the stone. Entering Qinglian City, it is better than the cold city, but it is definitely not a small place in the ancient city. It is a series of restaurants that look for flowers and flowers. At the entrance of the restaurant, sometimes the girl wearing the exposed, dagger-looking posture, seeing the Qin Shi and the seal marks immediately twisted the waist of the water snake and said: "Hey, where is the big brother? Why not come to our magenta building? As long as you have Money, here is guaranteed to be your paradise on earth." "Come to our Fengqilou guys, keep you one step at the threshold, seven days and seven nights don''t want to sleep, Sansei III don''t want to go." "Come on the most happy building!" A group of girls east and west, but see Qin Shiwen as Taishan did not respond, immediately provoked a lot of white eyes: "Hey, what? Poor sour, no money at first glance, no money to run this to rush! ¡± Wen Yan, Qin Shi has long been eccentric, when he was in the barren town in the early years, he was Zh¨©d¨¤o, these pink ÷¼÷à that are eating people do not spit the bones of the fairy, there are more money in the pocket is not enough for you to get. I want to be at the beginning of drunk fairy building''s squad Li Juanjuan can not hang him, so he always keeps his head down and silently. But after two steps, I heard a movement that made him want to kill. I saw the seal marks falling down at the foot of a woman wearing a pomegranate dress: "Okay, heaven, earth? Is there a lot of beautiful sisters?" ?" "Of course, as long as the younger brother has money, don''t say it is a pretty sister, that is, a fairy sister, I can also find it for you!" The pomegranate skirt woman wrapped around the seal, then the white jade hand climbed, and danced gently on the chest of the seal. . The seals are young and the world is not deep, and it is possible to withstand this temptation. Immediately pitifully throwing his eyes to Qin Shi. Qin Shi mouth twitched, the fist under the black robe sleeves creaked, if it was not because of the number of people here, he promised that he would violently seal the seal. Good guy, nothing else can be done, this girl¡¯s ability is not called people? But just want to refute, he smashed in the pavilion behind the pomegranate skirt woman, the three words on the plaque attracted him: Qinglianlou. v8 Chapter 386: Yu Xuan ¡°Qinglianlou?¡± Staring at the plaque, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes broke into a gap. He remembered that Xiao Tianyue had said that Qiao Er was singing in this place. "Big Brother, take some money, let''s go in and do it? I promise to be embarrassed...!" The seal marks the side of Qin Shi, and he looks at the expression of Qin Shi. He Zh¨©d¨¤o Qin Shi has money, that hundreds of magic charms, just take out one, it is estimated that they are enough to live in this Qinglian building for half a month. Thinking about it, the no-door auction is in the afternoon, now only the pig-pig island-fiction.. Just after the early morning, the time is still quite abundant, and he also wants to see the place where Qiaoer stayed for half a year. Going to the bottom: "Go, go in and sit." "Come on, two grandfathers!" The woman in the pomegranate skirt immediately excited, deliberately swept the embroidered skirt in front of the seal, and said: "Little brother, I will go in for a while, but I have to turn my cards, let people have a good H¨£ode to serve you!" I don''t know when it started, Qin Shi was so addicted to these papers, and the long-awaited Qinglou woman in Huaxiang Liuxiang couldn''t afford any more interest. When he felt this for the first time, he couldn¡¯t remember when it was, as if he had met Lin, and it didn¡¯t seem to be, he didn¡¯t care anyway. But for the second time, he was sure that the moment he met Xue Xuexin, it was Xue Xuexin who smoothed his impetuous heart and began to love the feelings of plain and sincere. Even if it is a long-term guardian, Acacia, he will feel happy and fulfilling. When he thinks that he will be able to swim with the snow heart one day in the future, he can''t help but provoke the top. For this reason, staring at the woman who is showing off the pomegranate skirt, Qin Shi was a little scornful, but did not wait for him to speak, only to listen to the slamming of the seal along the side, directly pumped the woman a loud slap: "Who is looking for you, I don¡¯t want to be as thin as you are. I¡¯m looking for the goddess who has an uproar and wants to come out!¡± "puff!" Listening to the words that were a bit tender, but full of ridicule, Qin Shi almost did not fall. The seal marks are not taken care of. It can be seen that there is a Qin Shi support waist, and when I shake it, I walk into the Qinglian Building. Qin Shi will not look back at the back, and I can imagine the appearance of the woman in the pomegranate skirt. This kid, if you don¡¯t open it, you must be shocked to death. The interior of the Qinglian Building is beautifully decorated. In the center, there is a circular platen made of Shangpin Lingjing. The platen is a pink and faint faint glow, giving people a feeling of comfort and enjoyment. "It''s really B¨´cu¨°." Sitting underneath, Qin Shi tilted his legs and held a cup of old wine in his hand. "Hey, two sons, what do you need? Our sisters of Qinglianlou, they are all famous and beautiful, I will call you a few?" The two just sat down and immediately A woman who is a little older, but still has a charm, twists forward. Qin Shi put down the glass and nodded his head. He waved ten top-grade spirit stones and threw them between the sleeves: "Go, call your signboards." After receiving the Lingshi women''s beauty, Zh¨©d¨¤o came to the big customer, and immediately went to the second floor after a sweet response, and then a dozen beautiful women went down from the second floor. A dozen people sat next to the two, and the movements were very hard. Qin Shi sat in a cup of wine without a mess. This is really not to blame him. Everyone has a heart of beauty, but since he has seen the perfect things in the world, such as Xue Xuexin and Yuluo Brake, he is beautiful. Resistance is also soaring. But he can resist, but it does not mean that the seal can be. In a few minutes, he will see the red face of the seal, and the left side of the face will enjoy it. "Nothing!" The root of the tooth tickles and shakes his head. At this time, a woman was sitting next to Qin Shi, she was wearing a blue gauze skirt, and the jade hand was slender on her legs, giving a quiet and elegant feeling. Qin Shi can not help but be attracted to her. He found that the woman was unusually singing, and there was a kind of independence, taking off the beauty of the dust: "Oh, what is your name?" "Back to the son, the little girl is warm." "First warm? Initially warm spring, huh, huh, it is a very distinctive name." Qin Shi slowly tasted, praised the road. "A name, in the mouth of a son, it adds a bit of goodwill." The first warm cover covered a smile, and then sweetly said: "If I did not guess wrong, the son should not come to have fun?" "Oh? Where do you see it?" Qin Shi stunned. "Others come to Qinglianlou, how can it be like a son, drinking from a self-satisfied wine, looking like a human fireworks, it seems that I and my sisters have no charm." Road. Qin Shi puts a few interest in putting down the wine glass: "What does everyone like?" "Others? Which one is not looking at me and my sisters. I have to pay more and more when I have paid for the silver. I can¡¯t wait to make more money from us." The crowd swept over, and the group of people did indeed engrave the words on their faces one by one as she said. "It''s really like this!" Suddenly realized, Qin Shi returned to the gods, and the clear black scorpion swept up and down along the warmth of the jade body. It looked like she would see through her and smiled. "Is it necessary to do this? Or, you More hope to move your hands and feet?" "The son is hated!" The first warm and shy screamed, licking the lips and lips: "The son, I don''t know why you came to the Qinglian House, maybe warm children can help you?" Thinking about it, Qin Shi thought about it too, but he didn''t mention Xu Qiao''s business. After all, this topic is now a little hot, but directly said: "What about your boss? I want to see her." "You looking for a lotus sister?" The first warmth smashed, and then revealed a dilemma. Qin Shi saw the words: "How? Is there a difficulty?" "It¡¯s hard to say that it¡¯s just that we are being shackled by a little rogue. It¡¯s already a morning. The rogue doesn¡¯t go, she can¡¯t go downstairs.¡± "Little rogue?" Qin Shi frowned and said: "Oh, dare to directly block your boss wife? I am afraid it is not a general rogue? Do you want me to help?" "No, no, no!" The first warmth and stunned, panicked and shook his head: "No, don''t worry, the rogue comes every day. It is estimated that after a while, he will leave." boom! The voice just fell, and on the second floor, I heard a muffled sound, and then I saw a figure taking a fancy from the stairs and falling down. Staring at the broken figure, Zhang Zhang¡¯s lips were warmed up and bitterly said: ¡°It seems that the boss is angry.¡± "The little rogue you said is him?" Qin Shi smashed, and then looked at the first warm nod, only to look at the figure. The figure is a young man, looks like a fan, repairs to mediocrity, reluctantly looks like the beginning of the king''s spiritual state, wearing a tattered linen, and the Qinglian Building, which is full of gold and jade, is out of place. He climbed up in the place, screaming and screaming: "Why? Let me see her! Let me see her! She won''t see me!" In his screaming, a beautiful woman who was about twenty-six years old was taken from the mortuary on the second floor. "She is our boss, Ying Lian, Lian Jie." The first warmth came to Qin Shi''s ear and pointed to the woman''s whisper. Qin Shi suddenly realized the weight of this, the strength of this Yinglian B¨´cu¨°, Wang Lingjing peak, a woman can have such a cultivation, it is rare. "Xuan Xuan, I warn you, don''t you want to eat swan meat, just because you want to match it? She said that she never wants to see you again! I will hurry to get involved! Don''t delay the old lady to do business!" Ying Lian Standing on the second floor, the sound of the stern road. Wen Yan, Qin Shi frowned. The young man named Yu Xuan refused to give up, holding the handrail of the stairs: "You are nonsense, I don''t believe, you let the clever come out! You let her face me!" "Hey, you can yell here. If you have the ability, do you stand up and protect her? Before she was bullied, where did you go? Now come back to the horse? I tell you, she is not in Qinglian Building. I am willing to find you to go to the auction house without a door? Do you have the ability? Can you argue for the people in the hall? If you are so poor, you still want to get the heart of your child? Don¡¯t dream of you!¡± Yinglian licked his mouth. sentence. ¡°No door auction house?¡± Yan Xuan¡¯s thin body trembled, and then he said a few words: ¡°Yes, no door auction house, I am going to save the skill, I am going to save the kid!¡± "I am going to save it!" As he spoke, he climbed up and ran out of the Qinglian Building. Looking at the bleak back, the people in the Qinglian Building are all stunned. Yinglian is even more stunned and stunned. "This kid is not really crazy, go to no-door auction." Save people?" "No, no, it should not." She comforted her to caress her chest, and then she went back to the boudoir. But at this time, the first warmth immediately went to the second floor: "Lian sister, someone looking for you below." "Looking for me?" Ying Lian smashed her eyebrows, then looked at the Qin Shi by the warm fingers, and after a faint fascination, she was ground into a smoke within 10 meters of Qin Shifang, making her look . I can''t see the strength of Qin Shi, she made a few vigilance and walked down the pavilion, but she always smiled and said: "Hey, what is the son looking for me?" Qin Shi moved his eyes up and down, and then his voice exuded a hint of ridicule: "Oh, come here, since I was looking for joy, my younger brother, I have always respected the royal sister, I wonder if the lotus sister will not pick up the guest?" In fact, he said yes, he really respects ¡®Jade Sister¡¯. Yinglian¡¯s strange mouth opened her mouth, but she was countless as an old man. She should immediately say, ¡°Oh, I want to let people accompany you, of course it¡¯s ok, just the price...¡± "As long as the lotus sister meets my needs, the price is good." Without waiting for the voice to fall, Qin Shi¡¯s body was stunned, and the S¼Ëd¨´ ordered the surrounding female niece to scream. The reaction was that Qin Shi had stood beside Ying Lian¡¯s body, holding hundreds of top grade Lingshi in the palm of her hand. She whispered to her ear: "This is a deposit. Lianjie, are we going upstairs first? After all, there are so many people here, I am very selfish." When he said this, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion and Ying Lian looked at each other, and then an invisible mind confessed to the sea, so that Ying Lian smashed his eyebrows and immediately changed his mouth: ¡°Well, let¡¯s go upstairs, my sister, I¡¯m good. Accompany you!" v8 Chapter 387: The story of Qinglianlou Should be with a voice, Ying Lian gestures to the next few son-in-law to let go, gentle to pull the arm of Qin Shi, and went to the second floor. Before going upstairs, Qin Shi took a seal: "Wait for me, don''t run around." "Big brother, don''t worry, go slower, don''t worry, I am here with a fairy sister, and I can''t bear to run." The seal was sitting in the flowers and didn''t go back, vaguely responding. Wen Yan, Qin Shi''s roots tickle the sigh: "Rely, this will not be stupid, I really doubt if you are in the pit of me!" At the beginning of the warmth, I smiled sweetly: "The son is assured, your friend is here with me and my sisters, Ken. Pig. Pig. Island. The novel w.hha.om will not be Y¨¯ush¨¬." "Well, trouble you." In desperation, Qin Shichong was warm and polite, and then threw a dozen more Lingshi, and Ying Ying went up to the second floor of the boudoir. In the boudoir, it is a pale pink wall, and it is very warm. Just entering the room, Ying Lian immediately alerted, then she looked around and circled, seeing no one to quickly turn over and lock the door, only to stare at Qin Shi. In her mind, she always echoed the voice of Qin Shi with her ecstasy, and said: "What did you say? You said that you are a brother of Qiaoer? You are Qin Shi?" Being named, Qin Shi couldn''t help but swear. After careful calculation, he forgot how long no one shouted his real name. He smiled and said: "Oh, Zh¨©d¨¤o my name, it seems that I trust you very much. "" "call¡­¡­" Yinglian got a response, and the graceful face of the charm rose up with an unspeakable surprise. She took a few stiff steps and sat on the wooden chair of the dressing table for a long time. "It¡¯s often heard, but it¡¯s hard to imagine it now. It¡¯s the strongest sect in the northern region half a year ago. The legendary figure of the inflamed dynasty, who was almost destroyed, will stand in front of me alive." Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shi leaned on the bed and said: "What legendary person, everyone has a temper, just being rushed, and tell me about the clever thing?" Yinglian licked her eyebrows and her face was not very good-looking: "Qiaoer? She is not here, she was picked up by the auction house three days ago." Qin Shi did not accidentally point to the head: "This is my Zh¨©d¨¤o, I will pick her up in the afternoon, you tell me not to know, how do you know how? How have she been in the past six months?" Wen Yan Yinglian looked up in amazement and picked her up in the afternoon. It is really difficult to understand. How can Qin Shi say such a shocking saying in such an understatement, that is the biggest auction house in the Red Yan Empire, and there is also a great hall. But she didn''t ask much, just dagger and said: "I have a good relationship with Qiaoer. Before I went out to my mother''s house, I happened to meet her from the northern region, and she would be willing to take her in Qinglianlou." "Retaining her in Qinglianlou? Is it kind?" Qin Shi frowned, and there was some ridicule in the words. He saw more of the frivolous place in the brothel. Which mom was not a financial fan who was stunned by money? Will you have a good heart? Hearing the thorns in the words, Ying Lian followed the squeaking brow and said: "What do you want? Do you think that all the brothel women are those who have no soul? We Qinglian Building is not!" "Although it is a brothel here, although we are son-in-law, we are also human beings, and we also have dignity." Ying Lian said: "In my early years, I crossed the Qianshan to the palace of Qinglian City, and married the palace of the palace, but I didn''t want him to be lazy and addicted to the beauty of the wine pool. Exaggerated days, go home after getting drunk and fight for me." "Although women should be obedient to women, I really can''t stand it. I took the initiative to leave the palace. You Zh¨©d¨¤o, what were I passed down in those days? A **** who doesn''t understand chastity, huh, now think about it. Ridiculous, do women have to behave like one, and men should be happy outside?" Speaking of the sadness, Ying Lian¡¯s voice is a little sobbing. Her beauty has already been filled with water mist: ¡°When I left the palace, I left nowhere, and I stayed in this Qinglian building. At that time, this Qinglian building was called Rouge House, every day. Livelihood to accompany those dirty men, but fortunately, I met the nobles and supported me. Then I took some money and went to the rouge estate. Because I went out, I married Qinglian. floor." "There are no sisters here, who are willing to be jealous, who do not want to be good? Who does not want to live a real life? They are all abandoned by men, and they have no way to come here." "I never force them. They just don''t sell art and don''t sell themselves. I can still support them. But many of them see me too hard, so they come out to sell art and even sell themselves. There are some of them that have been broken and self-disciplined. But I Zh¨©d¨¤o their hearts are not bad, just forced by this abominable world to go nowhere!" "You said, we are a group of women, what can we do? Fight the world, it is your man''s business, our woman, just want a small family, not big, warm!" In some words, Qin Shi¡¯s atrial trembled, and I remembered the many son-in-law of Qinglianlou, especially the first warmth. They did have extraordinary things. To this end, he blames himself: "I''m sorry, I... not Zh¨©d¨¤o!" "Nothing, it¡¯s all gone." Yinglian wiped her eyes and said with a free and easy smile: "I blame me, and you have so much ink, talk about the clever thing. When she first came, she was quite autistic and kept herself in the house every day. In the mouth, I still read the stone brother and the stone brother short. Later, I and the sisters of Qinglianlou pleaded with respect, especially the first warmth, they had a very good relationship. Gradually she walked out of the shadow and began to talk with me. From you." Listening to my sister¡¯s appearance for half a year, Qin Shi¡¯s heart cramped and bitten his teeth: ¡°What happened later? What is the power of the Xuan Dian?¡± "Hey, at that time, she stayed in the room every day, only occasionally went to the market with me and the first warmth. I was afraid that she would be out of trouble. I taught her to dance and dance, and you also Zh¨©d¨¤o her temperament, so every The performance was always veiled, and the Qinglianlou masked fairy said. "Isn''t this going to a no-door auction? I heard that this time there is a seven-layered martial arts, and the four halls of the Xuantang and not the Shangguan are all cited." "Seven layers of martial arts?" Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion is in the spotlight. This level of martial arts is rare in the entire Red Yan Empire. It is difficult to find one in a thousand miles. It is known that there are three books in the royal family. The rest have not heard of that. There have been powers, and even burning the celestial beings is no exception. It is no wonder that people who will alarm the halls of the temple. Should drink a sigh, Ying Lian continued: "Well, at that time, the hall of the hall was an elder, called: Li Bufan, the strength of the middle of the Xuan Lingjing, very entitled in the Xuan Dian." "He came to Qinglian City. I don''t know where to learn about the masked fairy. I came to watch the songs and dances of Qiaoer, but I didn''t want him to want to force and go to bed. I wouldn''t agree to it. As a result, the man was angry and screamed at Qinglianlou, and he was seriously injured by a palm!" "What? Is it hurt?" It is said that the black scorpion of Qin Shi is pierced like a sharp sword, and an invisible but real cold current spreads in the boudoir, causing the residual wine in the cup on the table to sway gently. boom! It was the seemingly soft and slight shackles, but it contained a terrible impulse. In a moment, a whirlpool formed, and the wine glass was directly disintegrated from the inside, and the water droplets like a thousand arrows burst out. In the panic, Yinglian was nervous, and a bright blue barrier was quickly developed in the hand, and the barrier and water droplets touched her, causing a repressed heart, such as a corpse bite. "Good and strong..." A few steps back, she violently beat a few times. Her king''s spiritual peak, plus some ordinary officials and nobles did not give her treasure, even some ordinary Xuan Lingjing is very difficult to hurt her, but just Qin Shiguang is angry Yu Wei, actually shocked her back? Even the latter deliberately suppressed, otherwise she was already seriously injured. What a terrible existence? In the movement, she looked at Qin Shi¡¯s dawn and made a slight change. The heart was shocked and said: ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that it¡¯s better to burn Tianzong in his hands, and if he¡¯s said, he might save the skill!¡± Qin Shi found the blood of Ying Lian''s mouth. He just waved his sleeves and shouted Yu Wei. He said, "Lian sister is sorry, I am a little excited, didn''t hurt you?" Yinglian retreats to the barrier and puts her hand on it: "I can understand your fears. After all, my sister is eager, I am also worried about her. To be honest, it is also a matter of expediency to send her to a no-door auction house. Stay here. I can''t help her. If it wasn''t for many years, I had some connections in Qinglian City. I am afraid that it has already become a ruin. But we have not given up her. I have already discussed with my sisters. I have gathered all the Lingshi, even Qinglian Building. Also ready to sell, should be able to get tens of thousands of Lingshi, and then take back the clever in the afternoon, we will leave this together." Qin Shi got the news and frowned again Then he heard the tens of thousands of Lingshi, could not help but laugh, tens of thousands of Lingshi, perhaps the wealth of ordinary people in their lifetime, but in the auction house However, there are some glasses of water. But no matter what, this is the heart of Ying Lian and others. They are ordinary women who can''t be ordinary. It is not easy for them to hide in this way. To this end, Qin Shichong Yinglian tossed a grateful look: "With me, this Qinglian Building does not have to be sold!" After saying this, he turned one hand and one box of 10,000 pieces of top grade Lingshi, which fell into the boudoir in a hollow room. The strong and full of spiritual power reflected the pale pink brilliance on the wall, and it was fascinating. Yinglian was stunned by the light and shadow of Zhang Zhang''s lips, but when she just wanted to open her mouth, Qin Shi had already disappeared into a black virtual shadow in the room, leaving only a reverberating sound. "Thank you for your care of the sisters in the first half of this year. Little care is not to pay tribute. I will pick up the good guys in the afternoon, and then come together with the lotus sister!" Listening to the remnant of the beam, staring at the golden stone of the top grade, Yinglian''s beauty is a flash of color, but this color does not contain half-greed, but a kind of sustenance and expectation. v8 Chapter 388: Wonderful encounter Leave the second floor boudoir. Qin Shi stepped on seemingly steady, but like the pace of fierce wind, like a black ghost, appeared in the dance floor of Qinglianlou. When he just fell into the dance floor, he felt the black line in front of his eyes, and the seal was really throwing his face away. The whole person who was holding the left and left on the first floor was arrogant, and he did not forget after seeing Qin Shi. Exclaimed: "Stone brother? How come you down? You and your boss are too fast? Can you not?" "..." The desire to kill is getting stronger and stronger. If it is not the suppression of Qin Shi¡¯s efforts, it is estimated that the seal marks are already outside the door of Qinglianlou. "Follow me!" In desperation, he clipped the seal to his armpit, and grabbed it from the flowers like a chicken. The seal boss is not happy: "Don''t touch me, I want to be with my **** sister, don''t touch me, my **** sister save me!" Ignore the movements of his ghosts and sorrows. Before leaving, Qin Shi walked to the beginning of the warmth, and then he held his hands and a box of ÉÏ ??ÉÏ Áé Áé Áé Áé Staring at the box of Lingshi crowd, panic and panic, the first warmth retreat a few steps of tremble: "Gongzi, you... are you?" "Thank you for taking care of your sister for so long. You can buy more clothes for your sisters." Without giving her the chance to return to God, Qin Shi has left the seal with the wind. In the same place, the first warmth and the sisters screamed. A group of sisters surrounded the early warmth: "First warm, what happened? A lot of money, I have not seen so much money in my life." "Yeah, this time you can make a big money." The sly voice was entangled in the ear, but the first warmth immediately returned to God, but when she returned to God to chase Qin Shi, a sudden sound came on the second floor: "Don''t chase, he has gone far." Hearing the sound, the first warm face was seeing Ying Lian took out in the mortuary on the second floor, and then panicked: "The boss, what happened?" "Nothing, this Lingshi, you hold it, you should get it." Yinglian did not explain much, just a handful of words. At the beginning of the warmth, I shook my head and pushed the whole box of Lingshi to the first warmth: "No, I can''t take it, isn''t it going to save the kid? You can hold this Lingshi, we can have more chances." "No, it¡¯s okay... she¡¯s fine.¡± Yinglian groaned, and then said with a smile, so that the first warmth and all the son-in-law who were present were shocked. ...... Leaving Qinglianlou, Qin Shi''s face is gradually solidified, and a self-evident blood is flowing from the whole body: "Li Bufan, you touched something you shouldn''t touch, the dragon''s counter-scale, and you die." He whispered, and then he turned the shadows and galloped toward the doorless auction house. Qinglian City Central. Here, there is a translucent building that is crystal clear and the whole is made of Lingshi. From the outside to the inside, it is a deep blue of love, carved and painted, and it is very magnificent. Qin Shi stopped her body and looked up at the magnificent building. It was round in shape and had three stories high, covering an area of ??10,000 meters. Two large characters are engraved on the top: no door. Outside the building, there are tens of thousands of people, all the forces and masters, as well as some stall owners who want to take advantage of this opportunity to make a small fortune, take out the baby at the bottom of the box. As they marched into the crowd, Qin Shi opened the seal and the two turned around the building, but they were in trouble when they were preparing to enter the auction. "Big brother, this broken place is simply a completely closed iron prison. There is no door." The seals held their knees and revealed helplessness: "There is no door, how do we get in?" Wen Yan, Qin Shi also frowned. At first he thought that the no-door auction house was just a name, but after a lap he discovered that this huge building really didn''t have a door? What kind of oolong? Qin Shi squinted at the corner of his lips, then he unfolded his mental power along the way, shrouded every inch of land outside the building, and then a familiar figure landed on the sea. "With it." He put away his mental strength, took the seal and took him around the building, and saw a familiar figure in a crowd: Xiao Tianyue. Xiao Tianyue also saw Qin Shi, and then when Qin Shi just wanted to open his mouth, he took a sharp step and slammed the mouth of Qin Shi: "Hey, big brother." Qin Shi frowned, but he did not attack, but allowed Xiao Tianyue to take him to a place where no one was: "What kind of ghost do you kid?" "Hey, I just broke through the old-fashioned elders at home. If you shout out my name, my efforts will be completely ruined!" Xiao Tianyue responded with a low voice. "Oh, your kid is also interesting, people can''t wait to make a sound, and enjoy the rich and wealthy, but your kid is thinking about playing away from home every day?" Qin Shi suddenly realized the smile, and then saw a group of people wearing Xiaojia in the crowd The people in costumes are desperately searching for Xiao Tianyue. Xiao Tianyue is quite strong and straightforward: "Hey, do you think that I am the kind of exaggerated person? I have a dream person, have you forgotten my grand blueprint?" As soon as he mentioned this, he was immediately filled with the happiness of obscenity and indulged in his awkward thoughts. With a grin, Qin Shi was too lazy to care for him. He always believed that such a weird life like Xiao Tianyue could not be understood by his ordinary folks. "what?" For a moment, Xiao Tianyue suddenly put his face on Qin Shi, and then grabbed Qin Shi¡¯s black robe and sniffed like a puppy. Looking at the disgusting appearance, Qin Shi stepped back and said: "What kind of ghost are you kidding?" "Big Brother, are you going to Qinglianlou?" Qin Shi brows a wrinkle: "How do you Zh¨©d¨¤o?" Xiao Tianyue did not rush to respond, but grabbed the black robe and sniffed it. While sniffing his nose, he removed the seal marks and smelled the seals from start to finish. His eyes shook his way: "Nothing wrong, wrong. No, Xiaohong, Ice Sister, Pomegranate, Hey? This is, this is the taste of the first warmth? It¡¯s perfect, it¡¯s perfect.¡± "..." Hearing these titles, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth twitched, and the goods actually recorded the names of all the son-in-law of the Qinglian Building. Moreover, is this dog''s nose a **** horse situation? The seal was next to it but dissatisfied: "How do you know my fairy sisters?" "Your fairy sister? Let''s pull it down, it''s all a dream girl, don''t grab it with me." Xiao Tianyue white glanced at the seal, and then squatted to the side of the seal: "Little brother, and my brother said, you have to find a crush on Qinglianlou, share it with me." "Everything, you have all said this." "What? God, this is simply a sigh of my dream lover." Xiao Tianyue grinned his face in a decadent manner, and immediately resumed: "Forget it, they must love me the most." "Crap, my **** sister loves me the most." "What do you know about a kid, don''t believe you go back and ask them, ask if they are the most important in their hearts." "Ask me, who is afraid of who, let''s go at night, ask in person!" "..." It was enough. Qin Shi wrapped his black robe against the wall, staring at the two wonderful flowers in front of him, and the heart that hit the wall. "You don''t want to die, it''s best to shut up immediately!" This line of words is almost squeezed out of the teeth. Qin Shi tried to exhale deeply. The dark world: The world is so beautiful, I am so violent, not good, not good... But before he got down, his next sentence was almost mad at him. He only listened to the same voice: "Shut up, you pay for it at night!" Hey! With his fists pinched, Qin Shi felt that he would not be able to find some water to extinguish the fire, and it will soon erupt. The seal marks are not worth a little bit of eyesight. Qin Shi, who stares at the red face, directly utters a sentence: "Big brother, are you smashing? The face is so red? If it is uncomfortable, don''t go to the auction, go back to Qinglian House directly?" "This proposal B¨´cu¨°." "I am smart?" "Let me be a little worse." The two of them once again opened a wonderful dialogue. boom! Unbearable, Qin Shi raised his hand and punched one by one, and directly pressed the two men to the ground until they both cried and asked for mercy: "Can you shut up and listen to me?" "Ok!" The grievances of the two faces, Qin Shi only released his hand and mentioned Xiao Tianyue: "Talk to me, how can this entrance auction house go in?" Xiao Tianyue stood up and patted the dust and pointed out to the outside: "That is, there is a reception, and the Lingshi will be delivered to the auction house." Wen Yan said that Qin Shi¡¯s mentality was swept away. In the position that Xiao Tianyue said, there was indeed a beautiful woman. The woman wore a cheongsam and the cheongsam had no word on the door. It was obviously an insider without a door auction. How did Zh¨©d¨¤o go in, he was too lazy to talk nonsense, and after taking a big step, he went to the female receptionist. The two seals looked at each other and brushed up to make a joke. The two also expected Qin Shi to take them to the Qinglian Building at night. The woman saw Qin Shi and smiled: "The son, is it going to enter the auction?" "Yeah." Qin Shi nodded. The female receptionist turned her head and waved her hand to Qin Shidao: "One person, one thousand top grade Lingshi." "A thousand top grade stones?" Qin Shi stunned, this light is so expensive to enter the door? To Zh¨©d¨¤o, for the ordinary people, a thousand fine stones are enough for him to live for hundreds of years. But at his discretion, he still handed out two thousand Lingshi. After receiving two thousand Lingshi, the female receptioner couldn¡¯t help but swear: "Would you enter the two sons?" "Of course." Qin Shi responded slyly, but did not wait for him to say the following ~ www.novelhall.com~ behind the horse uploaded a disturbing words: "Big Brother, you can not abandon me!" Xiao Tianyue, a person without a bottom line, grabbed Qin Shi¡¯s thigh as soon as he stepped forward, crying with a snot and tears. This time, immediately caused a round of onlookers. Qin Shi mouth twitched: "What are you doing? You say that you are also a son, you want to go in and pay for yourself." "I am not leaving home...no money." "..." Qin Shi''s eyes have changed. He seriously suspects that this guy is deliberately squatting him. There are more and more people around him. The weird eyes seem to think that Xiao Tianyue and Qin Shi are elopement, and he can''t help him. It is worthwhile to slap a thousand stones and hand it to the female receptionist. But I didn''t want to, the female reception went on, so that Qin Shi almost didn''t fly over on the spot. She squatted around, staring at Xiao Tianyue and screaming at Qin Shi: "The son, we specially arranged a couple''s suite, just add two thousand Lingshi." "..." v8 Chapter 389: Enter the auction house If this girl does not speak. Qin Shi may have ordered an exclusive room. But now he is not going to order. I would rather die in the crowd. Nor will it. Look at Qin Shi¡¯s firm veto. The reception girl was not persuading. Deliver a token to the three people. The token is engraved with a powerful word without a door. "Hold the token. Tap on the third wall on the left hand side. You can get into the auction." The girl smiled and said. Qin Shi nodded. Turning around, he took the seal and walked to the position where the girl said. He stared at the wall. I found it after a careful look. There are tiny lines visible to the naked eye. There is a spiritual swimming in the veins that resembles a spray. Boom. After frowning, he raised the token and tapped it. The token touches the spiritual force on the wall. Form a slightly dazzling blue aura. Immediately, Qin Shi felt a burst of sorrow. The picture in front of the picture changes directly. When the picture freezes again. He is already standing inside the doorless auction house. Looking back. It is a fully transparent glass. This time he was shocked: "Here. It turned out to be the enchantment created by Lingshi." This enchantment is very interesting. I can''t see it from the outside. But from the inside, you can clearly see the outside. But then. His brows could not help but frown. He found himself inside the doorless auction house. The spiritual power in his body is like being shackled with a strong shackle. It is firmly sealed inside Dantian. "This is... Feng Ling Jie Jie." When he exclaimed. The seal and Xiao Tianyue also entered the interior. The first time to update Xiao Tianyue, who is a Xiao family, is not the first time to come to an auction house. Chong Qin Shi nodded: "Well. That''s right. After all, such a big auction house. There are countless masters coming and going. In order to prevent people from rushing to grab the auction items, there is a huge encirclement enchantment in the auction house. Even if the heavens are big, come in. Be honest and obedient here." "This is the case." Qin Shi suddenly realized his nod. But he couldn''t help but pick one up. He experienced more experience in Fengling. But for him who has spiritual strength. It doesn''t work at all. ¡°Welcome three guests to participate in the doorless auction house.¡± There was a wonderful sound of quiet and quiet coming from a distance. Qin Shi looked up. I saw the corner at the front. There is a woman like a hibiscus smile and greet: "Little woman Lin Qingshui. More and faster chapters please come. Please come with me three. Then I will lead three to the auction venue." "Where the dust is fine..." Did not wait for Qin Shi to respond. Xiao Tianyue is next to the Hara who has fallen to the ground. Fortunately, Qin Shiqing is. This time the seal did not follow him to sell Meng. It is estimated that this woman is too thin. It is the beauty of the bones. Does not meet the image of a fairy in the heart of the seal. Lin Qingshui is a veteran of experienced experience. Not angry because of Xiao Tianyue''s rudeness. Just rushed at him and smiled. Very charming. Hold Xiao Tianyue. Qin Shi made a discretion: "Miss Qingshui. Before this. I have a few things to auction. I don''t know if I can take me to see your boss." "Auction stuff. The first time to update the son to auction what. You and I will do. I can help you arrange." Lin Qingshui slightly moved. Then look up and down Qin Shi some time. Under the beauty of the United States still revealed a slight contempt. Qin Shi Mimi did not blame. After all, auctions of this size are like auctions without a door. If every item is sold by the boss. It is estimated that this boss must be exhausted and alive. Think about it. He took a light smile and stepped forward: "This. Miss Shimizu may not decide. I think let your boss come forward." "Oh. That son said. What is the treasure." "Five-grain magic." "Five-grain magic." Sure enough. I heard these four words. Experienced maids such as Lin Qingshui are stunned. The sneak peek in the beauty of the United States is tense. Dao: "The son is not a joke." "Oh. You see me like a joke." "That''s good. You are coming with me." Lin Qingshui was silent. Then she put away her smile. Showing a trace of solemnity. Qin Shi did not respond to follow up. Turn left and right in the no-door auction house. The three were led by Lin Qingshui to a quiet corner. This corner is very dark. However, Qin Shiyuan¡¯s vision of ordinary people can still be easily detected. In the deepest place there is a seemingly extraordinary luxury iron gate. The door is engraved with five auspicious gold dragons. "The son is waiting for a moment here." Lin Qingshui squatted with a jade hand and rushed to Qin Shi. Enter it alone. Waited a few minutes outside. Lin Qingshui walked out of the door and rushed to Qin Shidao: "The son. Our boss asked you to come in and talk." Get a response. Qin Shi nodded after wrapping the black robe. Stepping towards the luxurious iron gate. The seal and Xiao Tianyue will have to keep up. But Lin Qingshui started to stop the two: "Two. The boss said. Let the son go in alone." Xiao Tianyue frowned: "Noisy. Let our big brother go in alone. If you want to be against him. No. We must go in." Called by this. The seal also came with a temper: "Yes. We have to go in and protect the big brother." Looking back at the two people''s momentum. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes could not help but groan. Xiao Tianyue recognized him. The seal even said that he wanted to protect himself. I got it wrong. This cargo does not fight back. The guy who doesn''t pay back. More faster chapters please come. Not protected by him. He really thanked him. He discovered it inadvertently. Since entering the scope of the Feng Ling enchantment. The entire seal has changed. All the timidity has dissipated. In this regard. Qin Shi can''t help but have some accidents. "The son. You see this..." But when he was in trouble. Lin Qingshui reveals a difficult color. Looking at him for help. One hand grinds in the corner of the lips. Qin Shi deliberately rushed to two people: "I will go in. I will go to the auction house with Miss Shui Shui. I will go to you when I come out." "But big brother..." "I don''t want to go to Qinglian House at night." "Think." The two were unanimous. "I want to do what I said. The first time I update myself is fine." Hit the snake to play seven inches. Qin Shi directly said the fate of the two. No one of them is strong. But the sentence below the sentence. Qin Shi suddenly felt that the world in front of him was dark: "That stone brother. You must not have an accident. Actually, it doesn''t matter if you have an accident. But remember to leave us to the Lingshi of Qinglian Building." "roll." Roared. Qin Shi is really drunk. I can''t understand these two white-eyed wolves in my heart. Is it true that there are still a few son-in-laws in Qinglianlou? Dragging an angry and indecent body. Qin Shi tightened the black robe and entered the iron gate. In the iron gate. It is a study that has a well-organized study. A middle-aged man who looks like he is in his early thirties is sitting at his desk. Qin Shi entered the room. More faster chapters please come. The man just got up and sat in the chair. Slender to the palm of a woman''s hand, he kept hitting his hand: "Oh. Young man. You are the one who wants to auction the five-character demon." The two looked at each other. The black scorpion of Qin Shi could not help but be tight. Although here. He could not sense the fluctuation of spiritual power. But the confidence of the man¡¯s bottom is a horror. The dark road: This person is not simple. "Yes. You are the boss of this." Qin Shi received the emotions. Do not humble and ask questions. The man glimpses. Then he smirked on the table and said: "Yes. I am the boss of the auction house without a door: Yuan Bo. I don''t know what you call the little brother." Lift the title. Qin Shi opened his mouth. But immediately fell into helplessness. He really doesn''t know how to respond to this Yuan Bo. First time update finally. He groaned and said: "Stone. Just call me a stone." "Stone brothers. Then we will not talk nonsense. Directly cut into the theme, how do you see." Yuan Bo stunned. Then there was no strange smile. Qin Shi nodded. Then walked up and sat opposite Yuan Bo. The space ring swayed in the void. A five-character demon was sacrificed from his palm. Photographed on the table. "Sure enough, it is a five-character demon." Staring at the devil. Yuan Bo¡¯s eyes are now bright. Even if he is calm, he can''t help but shake. Five-grain magic. It is too precious in the Blazing Empire. But after all, it is the boss of such a big auction house. It¡¯s just a surprise moment that he has read countless experiences. Immediately resumed calm: "Oh. I don''t know how much the stone brothers are going to price this magic." "I don''t know the market. How much is suitable for Yuan Boss." "Five-grain magic. There is no price in the market. I have never met one of the auction houses in the past few years. So I am really helpless." Yuan Bo smiled and shook his head. But then he changed his mind. Road: "But..." Didn''t wait for him to speak. Qin Shi said directly: "If I sell it directly to the boss, how many Lingshi acquisitions you are prepared to make." "What. Brothers are serious." Yuan Bo, who was interrupted, opened his mouth. He just had that behind. In fact, I just want to say. Directly out of Lingshi to acquire this five-grain magic. Unexpectedly. It was directly mentioned by Qin Shi. Right in front of his mind. Qin Shi shrugged. He knows a little about the auction house. What does not know the market price is a lie. In fact, nothing more than want to hide. But even knowing this. Qin Shi did not mind. He is short of money now. Since Li Bufan was instructed by Xuan Dian to auction seven layers of martial arts here. The hugeness of the stone in his hand is absolutely amazing. With his 800,000 certainly can not compete. Moreover. A five-character demon is for him. It is a bit too much to say that it is pinched. But it is really similar. "Of course. A gentleman said a word." "Well I like the brothers to be refreshed. I will not treat you as a brother." Yuan Bo took a cool shot. Immediately hypothetically consider it. Road: "One million. This chapter is a five-character demon. I have one million top grades. How do the brothers mean?" "One million." Qin Shi smashed his tongue. To be honest, he was shocked. He never expected it. A five-character magic can actually sell such a high price. In his opinion. Tens of thousands of Lingshi are the limits. It seems. He still underestimated the existence of the five-character demon. But he is not in a hurry to respond. This Yuan Bo has opened a million. That proves that the value of this magic is far less than one million. So he showed a slight embarrassment. Then said: "Yuan Boss. Your heart is dishonest." "Brother. One million. My brother is already very real. You may not be able to sell this price when you take out the auction. After all, you know. There are not many people who can afford a million..." "two millions."() v8 Chapter 390: Make a fortune "two millions." Yuan Bo stunned. The happy face is immediately blue. Gritted: "Brother. You are a big lion." Qin Shi shrugged his shoulderlessly: "Yuan Boss. You said before. The five-grain magic symbol has no price. There have been no auctions in the past few years. I am also sincerely selling. Two million does not raise prices. If you buy sincerely, let''s trade." Hearing. Yuan Bo Tieqing''s face was helpless: "Oh. So say this. I was hurt by myself. 1.5 million. It can''t be more than one hundred and fifty thousand." "So, then forget it." Qin Shi is also straight enough. He took a space ring with one hand and a magic symbol. After pushing the seat away, I want to turn and leave. Looking at the back of the departure. Yuan Bo was surprised. Then he got up and said: "The stone brothers don''t worry. Please come to more and faster chapters. Let''s talk about it." "Do not discuss. Just two million." Qin Shi looked back. Very resolute response. The feeling is that as long as Yuan Bo shakes his head. He will immediately resolutely leave. The resolute attitude of Qin Shi made Yuan Bo bite his roots: "Oh. Stone brothers, this is to eat me. OK. Two million is two million. I believe in loss. I should be your friend. I promised." is you." Hearing. Qin Shi showed a smug smile. He knew that Yuan Bo would definitely call him. He can guess from the conversation with Yuan Bo before. The value of this magic symbol is definitely more than two million. The reason why Yuan Bo is too late. Just want to sell him a favor. He understands these reasons. But he did not go up and naturally he also had his purpose. Sit back directly to the chair and take the magic character and hand it to Yuan Bo: "Yuan Boss. This magic symbol is yours." After Yuan Bo took over the magic charm, he showed helpless smile. Then handed a black card to Qin Shi: "Two million Lingshi. Stone brothers counted." This black card Qin Shi knows. It is a deposit card that only the big family can use. It has the same effect as the space ring. Specially used to save spiritual stones. Received a black card. Qin Shi even opened the income pocket: "Oh. No need to count. I trust Yuan boss." Yuan Bo has stunned. Two million Lingshi is an extraordinary wealth for some big families. In front of Qin Shi, he was so calm. the first time. Yuan Bo felt the extraordinary of Qin Shi. "Then I would like to thank the stone brothers for their trust." He blinked. Then he took out a gold card in his arms: "The Stone Brothers. Little care. The first time to update this is the gold card of my no-expo auction house. There is no auction house in every area of ??the Red Yan Empire. Construction. You will be able to avoid tickets in the future and have exclusive VIP seats." Qin Shi took the gold card unceremoniously. I am grateful to Yuan Bo. Then again: "Yuan Boss. I have some magical characters. I don''t know if you are interested." "Low level magic." Yuan Bo stunned. Then immediately responded: "Yes. As long as it is a magical character. Although the stone brothers take it. How much do you have? I want to give you a fair price." It is said that Qin Shi black íø flashed a fine light. He is waiting for this sentence. Just silently want to say if it is all taken out. I am afraid that Yuan Bo boss can''t afford it. "This is what Yuan boss said." Of course, he only thought about it in his heart. The mouth is a bold response. Then the sleeves are some. A rain like a rain shines in the room. Then hundreds of magic symbols fell on the table in the space ring. Just started. Some one grain. The two-character magic symbol Yuan Bo is just surprised. But still barely acceptable. Then dozens of three-grain four-grain magic characters fell. His whole person is not beautiful. As he is so calm and sophisticated. Eventually in the moment when ten four-character magical symbols fell. The mouth is full enough to contain the next fist. His face. It changes like a cloudy day. Sometimes green and green. Looking into Qin Shi''s gaze completely changed appearance. Panic: "Four lines. Four lines of magic. Ten." "Yuan boss, you are jealous. These magic symbols are worth more money." The last magical charm was sacrificed. Qin Shi gathered the sleeves and smiled at Yuan Bo. Yuan Bo suddenly looked up in shock. Unbelievable trepidation to Qin Shi: "The stone brothers. You must be sure to take them out and sell them." "How. You can''t afford Yuan boss." Looking at his astonished look, Qin Shi was satisfied. I don¡¯t think I can stand it. Fortunately, I did not take the rest out. Otherwise, the rest of the nine nine-grain demon in the ring don''t live to scare Yuan Bo. Moreover, there are dozens of four-striped magic charms. But he did not take it outside. After all, the heart is separated from the belly. Ten five-grain magic characters appear. Look at the entire Red Yan Empire. Estimated will cause a lot of turmoil. This time his purpose was to save the cleverness. So I don''t want to be born outside the festival. I believe that the value of these ten four-character demons plus a hundred low-level magic symbols can easily be overcome by Li Bufan. First time update Look at Qin Shi. He has been silent for a long time: "I am dissatisfied with my brothers. There are hundreds of magical symbols. If it is a one-to-one valuation. At least 10 million in the top of the stone. I can''t really get it in one hand..." Speaking of which. He paused and said: "But don''t worry about your brother. I still have eight million top grades here. How about making up for the brothers after the auction?" "Eight million." Qin Shi frowned. "How. Brothers are anxious. Then I will pass people to other areas to take." Yuan Bo was shocked. I am afraid that Qin Shi¡¯s remorse will be pursued. Wen Yan Qin Shi was stunned. Then said: "No. Eight million is eight million. Eight million of these magical symbols are owned by Yuan boss." "This is true." Slamming. More faster chapters please come. Yuan Bo felt that he could not sit down on the chair safely. The **** is the same as the fire. All of a sudden, the old high. All the superiority and calm temperament before it all disappeared. Qin Shi shrugged indifferently. Plus the eight million he equals a total of 10 million. It¡¯s enough to recapture the cleverness. Moreover. A few magic characters. for him. However, it is a three-day, five-day survival in the wild. There is really no heartache at all. The reason why a five-grain demon has been raised has been raised. What he wants is the effect now. First hit a palm. Give you a candied date. Far more than just giving you the shock of candied dates. This Yuan Bo. It can be so huge in the Chiyan Empire that there will be no auction house. Definitely a little capable. So it is worth making a deal. To this end, he nodded: "Oh. Of course. Yuan Boss did not say it before. More and faster chapters please come. Are you friends? Friends help each other. Deserved." "That would thank the stone brothers. This is eight million top grade Lingshi." Be sure. Yuan Bo immediately revealed the joy that you could not hide. Take a look at the magic on the desktop. Then hand out a black card again. I took a black card. Qin Shi smiled with satisfaction. Then he did not say more nonsense. But Yuan Bo did not let him leave directly. Instead, he went out alone to call Lin Qingshui. It is indicated that Lin Qingshui arranged the VIP seats for the front row of Qin Shi. Lin Qingshui heard the words of the unbelievable beauty. A look of shock to the Qin Shi. But she did not ask much. It¡¯s just a polite rush to Qin Shi¡¯s dagger: ¡°The son. Please come with me.¡± "Yuan Boss. Then I will go first. Qingshan does not change the long flowing green water. We regret it." "There will be a period later. More and faster chapters please come." The two have a different set of friends. Qin Shi left with Lin Qingshui. But it was just the moment when Qin Shigang turned. Yuan Bo face changed color. Then he took out a golden red token and tapped it. After the token is woken up. Three figures wearing masked night dresses suddenly and brushed down from the roof. Desperately said: "The master." "Go. Check the background of the person just now." He licked the cracked lips. On the face of Yuan Bo, a rare light is revealed. Get instructions. The three people followed the point and immediately dissipated as the wind. ...... Leave the room. Qin Shihuan hugged his arms behind Lin Qingshui. Along the way. He did not speak. Lin Qingshui looked back and took a look at Qin Shi. More faster chapters please come. In her beauty, she was full of curiosity and accident. After half an hour. The two spared three or four laps in the no-door auction house. Eventually went to a majestic square. The ceiling of the square is a high sun. In the middle of the square. There is a platform of about a hundred feet. The platform is surrounded by stepped seats. Visual inspection can accommodate at least a few hundred thousand people. "It¡¯s the first auction house in Chiyan." Overlooking the periphery of Guangchao. Qin Shi could not help but feel shocked. There is still an hour from the beginning of the auction. But hundreds of thousands of seats are already rare. "Big Brother. Big Brother." On the outside of the seal and Xiao Tianyue immediately saw Qin Shi. Standing up from the seat, shouting at Qin Shi. Qin Shi nodded. Then signal the two to sit down. And he was taken to the first row alone. Every chair here is made of gold and jade. It can be seen that it is precious. Just sat down with God. He looked sideways. A middle-aged man in his early thirties. The body is wrapped in a luxurious blue robe. A powerful Xuan word in the robe reveals his identity. Black cockroaches condense. Qin Shi dared to confirm that this person is Li Bufan. Li Bufan is a good grower. But the whole body is full of the temperament of the cellar. Tilting the legs on the seat. A look of cynicism. Immediately felt that Qin Shi was not very friendly. Then the two looked at each other. Li Bufan showed a contemptuous look. Lifting the **** and swaying at Qin Shi. The irony of the voice is not suppressed: "Hey. Who is this dog slave? How come to the first row. Is there a VIP booth without a door auction house. Is it anything that can be entered?" He just spoke. The people around him immediately noticed Qin Shi. Then they showed their incomprehensible colors. None of them have seen Qin Shi. The people present are undoubtedly not a big family with a face and a face in Qinglian City. And the three people in the Eastern region. Xuan Dian and other great powers. Only Qin Shi is not. What surprised them the most. Qin Shi is too young. "Yeah. Where is this kid? Look at his dress and look. How to match and sit with us." "Oh. I guess. It should be a mistake." An old man with an old crane. Just sitting beside Li Bufan. Supporting the white bears and laughing. Full of irony: "Not necessarily Maybe Yuan Bo is outside the wind. The wild species left behind. Haha." Snapped. But at this time. An astonishing voice screamed. Five old palm prints appeared directly on the face of the old man who had just opened. Qin Shi does not know when. Already standing in front of the old man. He smirked at his head. One hand presses on the shoulders of the old man: "Old wild species. Advise you. Don''t want to die. Just shut up." "you¡­¡­" The old man stunned his face with a thunder. Then I rushed to the vine and I wanted to get up. But just under his feet, he just tried hard. There was an invisible pressure on the shoulder. Such as Taishan Giant Ding. The order was to lock him in the chair and could not get up. Snapped. That word has not yet fallen. It was a crisp applause. This will directly bleed the mouth of the old man. Qin Shi shrugged. The coldness in the black scorpion is as sharp as a sword: "This time is just a warning. If you don''t believe it, you can try another word." v8 Chapter 391: Seal change The whole scene was cleared. In the auction hall of hundreds of thousands of people, Qin Shi stared at the old man with his head: "Come, you try!" The old man sat on the golden chair, and he looked at the black scorpion of Qin Shi in an instant. In the deep heart of the night, he noticed a sense of unbridled killing and cold, even if he lived like this. The centuries-old guys felt a horror for this. Hey! In the end, he did not speak, just licking his mouth. Qin Shi proudly raised his mouth and raised his mouth. This is to let go of his hand: "Old {pig} {pig} {island} novel www{zhuzhu][} guy, when he speaks, he thinks that it is a human being and then goes out, otherwise It is easy to be mistaken for a dog!" The shame of the red fruit. The people next to him were all stunned, staring at Qin Shi with incredible face. Qin Shi looked around in a circle, and swayed toward the seat in the eyes of the public. Hey! A big hand came out of the way, holding a shoulder of Qin Shi: "Oh, small minions, quite capable, this hot temper." Looking at the contempt, Li Bufan¡¯s disgusting face appeared in Qin Shizhen¡¯s: ¡°My good temper will only be given to my friends. As for those who are full of spurts, hehe, no match!¡± scare! The people in the front row frowned at the same time, and Qin Shi¡¯s words surprised them. If it is said that the so-called Qin Shi¡¯s behavior is only crazy in their view, then it is absolutely crazy at this moment: "What exactly is this kid?" "Don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o, dare to talk to the people of Xuan Dian? He doesn''t want to die?" The old man of Hefa looked up at Qin Shi and looked down at Qin Shi. He said: "Oh, offend the hall of mystery? This time I see how much you can do." Li Bufan¡¯s brows were wrinkled, and when he was an elder of the Xuan Dian, he was subjected to such humiliation, and he raised his hand in a rage: ¡°You are looking for death!¡± boom! But just as he raised his hand, Qin Shizhen¡¯s black scorpion swept like a hurricane, and an invisible pressure suddenly broke out from his black robe. Then I heard a loud bang, Li Bufan has not yet returned to God, the whole person is directly like a broken ball, a back slammed in the back of the chair, head down, even wolverine. This time people were shocked. The old man who had just gloated in the disaster had bitten his tongue directly. He screamed and his face was blue and purple. "Just, what happened?" "Is the doorless auction house not covered by the envelopment enchantment? How can he use the power?" "No, just that is not spiritual!" A group of people looked at Qin Shi like a monster. The seals on the top and Xiao Tianyue also noticed the following movements, all standing up. Surprisingly, the timid seals are like Pinghu. On the contrary, Xiao Tianyue is frightened. The boss of his mouth has been stunned for a long time: "I rely on, big brother, he is crazy? Who dares to play the hall?" ¡± "When it''s over, this is ruined. I want to be killed by him. No, I can''t be known to him by the people of the Xuandian." Snapped! The seal suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Xiao Tianyue. He screamed like a thousand years of cold ice: "You better shut up, otherwise I will kill you!" Xiao Tianyue stunned, but he just wanted to refute but couldn''t help but chilled. I saw that the gas field at the time of the seal was completely changed. It was just like the two people who had just been stunned, giving people a horror from the abyss. Hey! When he spit, he didn¡¯t dare to speak. He said in his heart: "God, what do I know about two people?" When Xiao Tianyue shut up, the seal marks his eyes and moved his eyes to Li Bufan. A touch of undetectable killings flashed like a starburst. In the panic, Li Bufan bit his teeth and climbed up on the ground. Then he stunned Qin Shi''s gaze with a hint of sorrow: "Damn, that was the mental power? Kid, are you a magician?" "Magic teacher?" The three words spit out in Li Bufan¡¯s mouth, and the people around him suddenly realized. Qin Shi did not say much about the corner of his mouth, but his movements had already answered for him, and he had a ghostly purple fire on his left hand. Hey! He approached Li Bufan, grabbed the latter''s neck collar and whispered: "Oh, Li Bufan is it? You don''t worry, I will pay for my account, and the auction will end, I am slowly counting with you." boom! The voice just fell, and then I saw him with a single palm force. The thick and powerful spirit of the hills was straight and falling, and Li Feifan suddenly flew hundreds of meters away. "Kid, you are looking for death!" This time, Li is not completely angry. After climbing up, he waved with one hand and one hand, and an ancient character with a mysterious pattern appeared in his palm. People who saw the presence of the ancient symbols were panicked and stepped back. "Day break?" Qin Shi began to wrinkle and frown. He has heard of this thing. It is a kind of spell that can be compressed by the power of heaven. It has a very mammoth lethality, and because it is compressed in the spell, it can''t be closed even if it is a enchantment. call out! In the panic of the people, Yuan Bo did not know when he was descending from the sky. His body was covered with a faint aperture enchantment, which was a kind of array that could cancel out the encirclement of Feng Ling. He stopped in front of Li Bufan, and smiled slightly: "Oh, Li Elder, what''s wrong with this? Is it so furious? Is it even used in the day?" "Yuan Bo, you let it go, this is not your business! I want to kill this kid!" Li Bufan angered the pinch of the day, pulled up his legs and wanted to cross Yuan Bo. Yuan Bo''s palm turned over, and Li Feifan''s day breaks from the top: "Oh, this can''t be done, the day breaks the explosion, I am afraid I will not open the next auction, you have to think clearly , can you bear this result?" "I¡­¡­" Li Bufan just opened his mouth, but under the anger, he slammed the sky into a broken sign: "Yes, Yuan Boss, you talk about it, this kid is going to shoot at me without a door auction house, always give me a statement?" As soon as the words were exported, the crowd looked at Yuan Bo. Unexpectedly, Yuan Bo¡¯s words made everyone stunned: ¡°Say? Hey, stone friends are my guests. You openly swear, don¡¯t say, now I¡¯m still looking for me to find out?¡± "I¡­¡­" "Elder Li, remember that this is a no-door auction house, not your hall, put your noble shelf away, today I will put this in the door, leaving the no-door auction house, I can¡¯t control it, but as long as the stone friend is On this day, if anyone dares to touch him, it is against me. Yuan Bo¡¯s voice was stunned. He did not give Li Bufan the opportunity to speak: ¡°You don¡¯t think there is a hall behind you. I don¡¯t dare to do it. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can try it!¡± scare! The audience was stunned, and Yuan Bo¡¯s protection of Qin Shi was something that everyone had not expected, and it was obvious that the position was stated. To this end, everyone once again turned their attention to Qin Shi, all the contempt and disdain before turned into curiosity and panic. Qin Shi frowned, and the strength of the words on the court was very high. Li Bufan¡¯s thief showed a hint of jealousy at the moment, and he could not help but secretly said: "It seems that this auction house is no more mysterious than I thought!" ¡± Irrespective of the noise of the people, Yuan Bo waved his sleeves robe and then walked back to Qin Shi¡¯s side. He patted the shoulder of Qin Shi with one hand and said: ¡°Small friends, I am shocked. It is." "Yuan Boss is polite." Qin Shi returned to God and tried to keep this calm and raised his mouth and smiled gently. The two looked at each other like this. In the seemingly silent silence, they exchanged a lot of deep meanings among the blind people. Then Yuan Bo was happily laughing: "Oh, the auction will start soon, and I will come to see you after the auction." I have a drink." "for sure." Under Qin Shi''s promise, Yuan Bo moved his body and left the venue. Just a moment after he left, the field suddenly boiled up, and everyone turned their eyes to Qin Shi. "Yuan Boss is so polite to this kid, what is the origin of this kid?" "It''s not simple. The hall is also playing **** this time." A series of arguments, in the front row position, began to insult the Qin Shi people all show remorse, the crane old man is even more awkward to stand up, rushed to Qin Shi apologize: "Little friends, before ... before the old eyes have no beads I hope that you will not be remembered in your heart." "Oh, this is like a sentence." Qin Shi waved his hand and smiled unconsciously. Then he and Li Bufan were opposite each other. The electro-optic flint of a series broke out in silence. The teeth squeaked and squeaked, and Li Bufan finally swears at the bottom: "Good, good, good, boy is enough, but you remember, you better not leave the auction house in this life, otherwise I will set I want you to look good!" "Don''t worry, I said, the account of the trick, I have to count with you slowly." Qin Shi shrugged, not humble response. In the confrontation between the two men''s words, suddenly the full transparent ceiling above the ring collapsed, and then the high altitude of the red sun was hidden, the audience fell into darkness. The darkness has just shrouded, and a fiery red light column hangs in the center, and the gorgeous and luxurious halo illuminates the auction floor. Hey! Then, a loud sound, under the silence of the people, a woman with a long red dress, such as a fairy, fell to the center of the table. "Quickly, it is Jiang Meng''an." "It is Jiang Meng''an, the first beauty of Qinglian. I don''t think she would come to host the auction this time. This time, there is a blessing." The crowd is constantly talking. Qin Shi looked up at the woman and frowned. The woman was really beautiful, giving a feeling of independence and affection. But at this time, for the beauty, Qin Shi did not value it. After wrapping it in a black robe, he ignored Li Weifan and got up and returned to the seat. He just sat down a slightly familiar middle-aged man sat beside him. Seeing this man Qin Shi can not help but show a smile, not the father of Xiao Tianyue: Xiaoshan. "Little brother, what I just did is so beautiful. This Li Feifan really thought that he was a dish. He was walking away in Qinglian City. Not long ago, he even took the Qinglou Street, it was a beast!" Xiaoshan noticed Qin Shi¡¯s gaze and deliberately suppressed the voice: ¡°Yes, the old man Xiao Shan, the bragging Xiao, the mountain of the mountain, the old man is bigger than you, he claims to be a brother, I don¡¯t know what the little brothers call you? ¡± Hearing the sound of Qin Shi, he couldn¡¯t help but smile at the slightly familiar tone. The grand blueprint of Xiao Tianyue¡¯s feelings is the father¡¯s business. "stone!" Qin Shi smiled and responded with a simple conversation between the two. He showed a few points to Xiaoshan. In the conversation between the two, Jiang Meng''an has already stepped onto the table, a charming smile on the face, and opened the curtain of the auction house: "Little girl Jiang Meng''an, I am very honored to host this auction for everyone, then I will not Delay everyone''s time and cut directly into the topic!" ¡°No door auction, officially started!¡± v8 Chapter 392: Gong Yun "The auction, officially started." The graceful voice rang in the square, and the welcoming was boiling, and all the crowds looked forward to the look. "Well, next, I will take out the first auction item and give you an interest. The first one: Heavenly Steps: Beast of the Water Eagle!" Jiang Meng''an smiled slightly, and the red-red sleeves were rotated in the hands of the wonderful hands. Then the faint water pattern spread out. A platform was slowly raised in the middle of the auction platform, and a blue-blue beast was placed on the platform. "Heavenly beast Dan?"  &Pig & Pig & Island & Fiction {www}.{zhuzhu}{}.{}; The crowd screamed with excitement and immediately stood up and eagerly stood up. Qin Shi was sitting in a chair straight, and after a smattering of his spirit, he could not help but be shocked: "Oh, the best of the days, the beast is really the biggest auction house in the Red Empire." "Tiantian beast Dan, 10,000 top grade Lingshi starting price." "Three thousand!" "fifty thousand!" "Five thousand five!" "100,000!" Jiang Meng''s ethereal sounds just fell, the value of the beast Dan was immediately lifted up, and a Tiantian beast was worth up to 30,000 Lingshi in the past, but it was quickly sent to a height of 100,000. Qin Shi feels amazed, there are so many rich people in this world. He is now secretly glad to prepare a million Lingshi, otherwise 800,000 in this no-door auction house is really not enough to watch, let alone Yinglian prepare tens of thousands of Lingshi, the class differentiation between heaven and earth is too serious. It is. In the end, this day, the order of the animal, Dan was taken down by a handsome man in the back row under the exaggerated value of 270,000. When Jiang Mengan fell down in the third place, it immediately caused many people''s dissatisfaction and helplessness. "Oh, 270,000, this is really willing." Qin Shi screamed, the Lingshi here can not be seen as a Lingshi. Later, Jiang Meng''an took out the auction items one by one, and each piece of the auction was far from the ordinary products. The beast, the medicinal herbs, the higher martial arts, caused a lot of competition. However, most of this competition appeared in the back row. Qin Shi found that the powers who were leaning against the front row were closed one by one, as if they were not related to them. "It seems that their goal is all that seventh-order martial arts." Qin Shi licked the cracked corner of his mouth, and then he did not say anything. Although these auction items are very precious, but there is no baby that makes him tempted. Xiaoshan¡¯s character is very similar to that of Xiao Tianyue. The two are worthy of being both, and they are bored in the middle of the road. He said: ¡°Little brother, are you from outside?¡± "Yeah." Qin Shi squatted and nodded. He doesn''t have to hide it, and he can''t get enough. With the topic, Xiaoshan began to linger: "Hey, little brother, not me, seeing you, I really feel that my heart is broken!" Qin Shi screamed: "What is this?" "I am dissatisfied with my brother. I have a younger son. I look at it like you, but compared with you, it is a world of difference. I don¡¯t think what Zh¨©d¨¤o thinks in my mind every day. Every day, Zh¨©d¨¤o goes to Huali Street, Liuxiang. Like a little brother, I am really curious, I am also a son, how can I have such a defeated family to play!" "This is not, this time, I said that I would bring him to see the world. I just ran away at the door, oh... I have been rumored for the rest of my life!" Xiaoshan said as he yelled at the handle. Qin Shi was holding on to the side and didn''t smile. The words in my heart didn''t mean to say it. Xiao Tianyue, isn''t it also a father''s business? "Right, little brother, the auction is over. You should be careful. You have spiritual strength and Yuan boss here, but it is hard to say if you leave." After Xiaoshan finished saying this, he pointed to the one hand and pointed to the front: "I don''t want to talk about the hall, it is not easy to start the old man. He is the general manager of the four emperors. Say there is the strength of the middle of the mysterious spirit." "Imperial family?" Qin Shi secretly nodded, four people in the eastern region: Nangongjia, Shangguanjia, Huangpujia, Taishijia, these have long heard of them, of which Nangong¡¯s strength is the most, and the remaining three are in conflict with each other. "That side is the big elder of the Nangong family: Nangong Yueyang." Xiaoshan is next to him, one by one for Qin Shi: "Tai Shi''s family is Miss Taishi, Miss Sanshi, Tai Shihua." Write down the two people, Qin Shi''s black scorpion moved on the two people, Nangong Yueyang is an old man, looks a little fat, very kind. Tai Shihua is a woman with both talents and looks, giving people a unique charm that is unpleasant. "Three of you?" Qin Shi snorted, and then the corner of his mouth did not take the initiative to pick up, he took a trip to pick up Xu Qiaoer, not like extra-budget. However, his final gaze fell on Huangpujiang, and Huangpujiang just aimed at him. In the process of looking at each other, Qin Shi could not help but swear: "I don''t want to cause trouble, but if it comes to me." Anyway, the four people have already existed in name only, and I don¡¯t mind letting the four people in this Eastern region be one less!" This is very light, but Xiaoshan heard it clearly, which made him involuntarily hit a sly, looking at Qin Shi''s gaze could not help but change. He found that in Qin Shi''s body, there is a kind of calmness and sophistication that he should have at this age. The most important thing is that the heart of the heart, even if Qinglian is the first day of Zhong Jian, it is much worse than it. This is a calm and self-satisfied atmosphere. Xiaoshan can''t do it for a lifetime. Later, the auction will be carried out slowly, and all kinds of treasures will cause many people to be embarrassed. Among them, Qin Shi also competes with the opening several times, but each time he just yells and shouts at a price, when the value is raised above the price. He will stop his hand. Soon, hundreds of auction items were collected by everyone, and a fifth-order martial art is being auctioned, named: Jilong. The value of the field has been mentioned in the 200,000 Lingshi. Just then, the rear suddenly stood up, and looked around with a sly smile. Lang Lang said: "Three hundred thousand!" When 300,000 people just came out, the crowd was immediately suppressed. Qin Shiwen sneaked at the man, looking at the man, a slightly handsome middle-aged man, looking like a thirty-year-old, a robes can be seen in the world. "Drinking, it is really rare, this grandfather of the palace has a mood to come to the auction?" Xiaoshan followed the look back and stunned, could not help but laugh. Qin Shi frowned: "Is the palace family big? Is he called Gong Yun?" "Yes, little brother, do you know him?" "Oh, don''t know!" Qin Shi''s heart was a smile, then he went straight back and said: "300,000!" Throughout the process, Xiaoshan was stunned by the side. Is this not known? Is it clear that there is blood and deep hatred? In fact, Qin Shi did not say anything wrong. He really didn''t know this Gong Yun, but if he didn''t know it, it wouldn''t mean that there was no grudge. Ying Lian''s business is still uncomfortable. "you¡­¡­" Gong Yun looked down at Qin Shi and couldn''t help but be dumb, then slammed his fist: "400,000!" "400,000 one!" "Four hundred and fifty thousand!" "Fifty five thousand one!" On the field immediately fell into a weird anger, no matter whether Gong Yun raised the price to do less, Qin Shi will silently follow the addition of a Lingshi. This is a provocation. Soon, it reached 500,000, but it was immediately mentioned that it was half a million. "You..." Gong Yun¡¯s red face turned to Qin Shi: "You are deliberate? Is it because you auctioned it?" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders: "Oh, Gong Shao, what do you say? This thing, there is a capable person, there is a skill, you are super better than me? Nothing, don''t be noisy!" "Good, good, good!" Gong Yun squirmed and pinched his fist, then raised his head and shouted again: "600,000, come, I see when you can follow!" "600,000 and one!" Qin Shi turned back and leisurely said. In the atmosphere, Gong Yun has some zombies and sensible, and wants to chase the price, but the old slave who is next to him is panicked, and quickly stops him: "Young master, don''t follow, this martial arts, at most worth 300,000!" Wen Yan, Gong Yun opened his mouth and couldn''t help but twitch, and then his stunned eyes were full of hate, but then he suddenly headed toward Qin Shidao: "Come, you continue to follow, one million Lingshi!" "one million?" Suddenly, the audience was stunned. The auction started from the beginning. The first time there was a million, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be such a situation? When one million fell, everyone turned their eyes to Qin Shi, and all wondered if Qin Shi would continue to follow the price. But in the curiosity of others, Qin Shi stood up with a smile, then turned back and rushed to the palace cloud to hug the fist: "Hey, the palace is really extraordinary, a million Lingshi said throwing and throwing, I am not so rich I will give you this martial arts!" "you¡­¡­" Suddenly, the face of Gong Yun¡¯s face is blue, and the intestines that regret it are green. He thought that Qin Shi would definitely continue to follow him, and then he would not increase the price. According to common sense, should the script be like this? One million, the palace family is not a big family in Qinglian City, and one million is almost equivalent to the harvest of their family for one year. Jiang Meng''an is not just intentional or unintentional. The third sound of the smile is falling. He smiles and says: "One million, the young master of the palace is really bold, then this Jilong swims to the young master of the palace!" This time, Gong Yun can no longer suppress, big mouth and big gasping staring at Qin Shi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ rose red face Pang Liandao three good words: "Good, good, good, I remember Down!" Next, he didn''t even have the courage to stay on, pushing the people behind him to go away. "moron!" Looking at the palace cloud that left, Qin Shi leisurely sat down, and then he did not find out that Jiang Meng''an on the auction floor actually threw him a profound beauty, which made him can''t help. "Oh, the stone friends don''t have to be surprised. These auction items are valued before they are taken. You have deliberately carried the price up, which is far more than the valuation, so Jiang girl can also divide more Lingshi." Xiaoshan Explain next to it. Qin Shi suddenly nodded and suddenly thought, "If this is the case, it will not only be a wink, but maybe it will be sent directly?" At the end of a farce, the next auction item will not be able to make the audience look like a slap in the face. Jiang Meng¡¯an¡¯s skillful hand is turned over, and the center of the auction platform rises slowly. It is a dark and fragrant medicine with great color and flavor. There is a slight fading fluorescence. "Is it mysterious?" v8 Chapter 393: Xuan Lingdan "Is it mysterious?" "Good guy, is it a mysterious spirit? Can''t think of it, even these treasures have appeared?" "I want this mysterious spirit, no one should fight with me, as long as I have him, I will soon be able to break through the mysterious spirit!" Xuan Ling Dan, Wang Ling¡¯s medicinal herbs that he took when he broke through the mysterious spirits, can greatly enhance the chance of breakthrough. As soon as he appeared, even the powers of the front row that kept their eyes closed and raised their spirits all stood up. In the blast of the atmosphere, Qin Shi will be black and up, and then he will move his mind. Xuan Ling Dan may be useless to him, but Yu Luosha is at the peak of Wang Lingjing, because it has been affected by the toxins of Yin and Yang. Can not burst [pig] [pig] [island] novel www.huhu.m broken, for this reason he decided to take this Xuan Lingdan to Yuluo. When Xuan Lingdan stopped at the auction, Jiang Mengan smirked: "Everyone saw it, yes, this auction item is a precious Xuan Ling Dan, starting from 100,000 Lingshi, let us look forward to it. , who will fall in love with this mysterious spirit!" "One hundred and fifty thousand!" "200,000!" "Two thousand!" "Three hundred thousand!" The value soared, reaching an altitude of 300,000 in an instant. Qin Shi Zhang Zhangkou has not had time to call the price, they can not help but twitch, this group of people really do not take money to see it. 300,000 is a watershed, and some people with insufficient financial resources in the crowd immediately stop. Just at the moment of stopping, Xiaoshan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, but there was a slight hesitation on his face. The 300,000 Lingshi is also a very large asset for Xiao¡¯s family, biting his teeth. A secret voice: "Well, go back and think about how to explain to the old guy who is not dead, first shoot the moon and say it!" It is said that Qin Shi¡¯s heart is warm, no matter how Xiaoshan is stunned, Xiao Tianyue has no interest, but the feelings of his father and son are ultimately unstoppable. But when Xiaoshan just wanted to get up, Qin Shi suddenly started to press him. "Little brother, you..." Xiaoshan looked back and snorted, and even heard a faint light from the side: "Fifty thousand!" "Fifty thousand?" After a while, the auction price was once again raised to a height, and all eyes turned to those who had just shouted. The person who opened the mouth was not someone else. It was the Emperor Pujiang who had a slight holiday with Qin Shi. He sat on the chair with his white beard and could not help but come to Xiaoshan and Qin Shizhen. "Damn..." Xiaoshan whispered, and 500,000 has exceeded the limit he can bear: "The emperor''s family is a family of refining medicines. The people present are not missing Xuan Lingdan. He jumps out. What is the competition?" "Oh, he deliberately got it!" Qin Shi did not take it easy to smile. The Emperor Pu''s family is not a refining family, Qin Shi is not Zh¨©d¨¤o, but before the opening of the emperor''s river, his nephew clearly showed a strange glimmer of light, then he turned his eyes to the side. Those who are waiting for the price. In doing so, he is only trying to weaken the fighting power of others, so that when he auctions seven layers of martial arts, he will have more opportunities. Half a million is already the highest value of this mysterious spirit. The tempting Taishi Yuhua and Nangong Yueyang can''t help but frown. They are not the kind of Gongyun, so they all give up competition. Originally, the purpose of their trip was not Xuan Ling Dan. It is obviously not worthwhile for a mysterious Dan X¨©sh¨¥ng 500,000. No one has to pay the price, Huang Pujiang accidentally frowned. "Oh, this old guy, wants to weaken others, but eventually pits himself." Qin Shi smiled ironically, then he sighed: "800,000!" "Is someone paying the price?" "Who is it? Is he?" The crowd is awkward, and even Nangong Yueyang and Taishi Yuhua and others can''t help but stare at Qin Shi. "This kid has such financial resources? No wonder the people who dared to go to the halls of the halls!" Xiaoshan looked at Qin Shi and found that the latter''s face was as plain as a lake. There was no wave of it. For this reason, he couldn''t help but swear: "The 800,000 Lingshi, this stone friend has been so calm?" A touch of good heart has risen in the hearts of countless people. Qin Shi always swept the people with a smile, but he did not know that the most excited people were sitting in the back row. When Xiao Tianyue heard the 800,000 Lingshi, the whole person could not sit still, all of a sudden. Jumped up and excited: "Emma, ??two million? Big brother, he is too rich, right?" "No, I have to hang him up tonight. I have to pack the Qinglian Building at least at night. No, I will pack the Qinglou Street. I will take a place to enjoy it at night..." Xiao Tianyue¡¯s face The appearance of the brain is not worried about the death of the person. The hand of Fushou stopped, and Huang Pujiang stared at the opening Qin Shi and smashed it. After revealing a hint of happiness, he immediately wanted to raise the price again. But at this time, a subtle sound came from his ear: "Old guy, I will help you round the field. Do you want to continue to hang me? If you really want this magical spirit, continue to bid, I promise not Call again!" Huang Pujiang¡¯s mouth was just stalemate, and he looked at Qin Shi¡¯s face with a slap in the face and smiled at him. Boom! The third hammer fell, and finally Huangpujiang did not increase the price, Xuan Lingdan was successfully credited by Qin Shi. A mysterious spirit, sold 800,000 has exceeded the valuation, Jiang Meng An pretty smile on the face is very happy, then the jade hand, said: "The next auction item, to ease everyone, is a mysterious ancient book Named: No Words!" After that, a simple book can not be floated on the auction table in plain books. There is no spiritual fluctuation in the ancient book. For this reason, the whole audience could not help but grin. "No word book, a thousand Lingshi starting price!" Jiang Meng''an spoke, but unexpectedly no one was paying the price. Compared with the precious auction items before, this ancient book is really uninteresting, even the first Tiantian beast is not as good. Under the cold field, Jiang Meng''an frowned slightly. This situation is not allowed in the auction house. If the final auction does not go out, she will also be punished. "One thousand Lingshi!" When Jiang Meng''an was uneasy, there was a quiet opening in the back row, but his eyes never looked at the ancient books until the end, but he always stayed on Jiang Meng''an. He spoke, clearly for Jiang Meng''an. Someone spoke, Jiang Meng An Qing fortunately let out a sigh of relief, then the cherry lips gently squirmed, throwing a kiss at the back of the son of the brother, immediately lifted the golden hammer and tapped: "No word once a book!" "No word book twice!" "Hey!" Just as the second hammer fell, Qin Shi''s tight black shackles couldn''t help but open his eyes like a longan, staring at the ancient book on the auction floor and screaming: "This is... mental power?" He found that although there is no spiritual power in the ancient books, there is a slight wave of spiritual power, which is minimal, but it exists. "Two thousand Lingshi!" To this end, he immediately interrupted Jiang Meng''an. I heard the tremors of the two thousand spirits who were puzzled, and looked curiously at Qin Shi. Jiang Meng''an is even more so, and immediately reveals the beauty of the hammer again: "Two thousand Lingshi once!" "Small friends, this book looks like a thing, in the market, K¨§n¨¦ng is worth a few gold coins and silver coins, two thousand Lingshi waste!" Xiaoshan is helpless. Qin Shi shrugged for the so-called: "Oh, two thousand Lingshi, for the beauty smile, how can it be wasted?" His voice is not small, deliberately let the audience hear, for this has caused countless eyes. People who were eager to try because of Qin Shi¡¯s opening heard this statement, and they also put down their desire for competition, but they always saw that someone was not open-minded, and a warm and unpleasant voice rang at the auction site: ¡°Three Thousands of Stones!¡± The person who opens: Li Bufan. He shouted three thousand, the murky thief squinted at Qin Shi: "Oh, two thousand Lingshi would like to soak up the girl, it really is a small slave!" The voice was unpleasant and frowned. Qin Shi¡¯s words were to avoid competition, but Li Weifan apparently deliberately opposed him: ¡°Two thousand are really missing, but three thousand are not much, 10,000 Lingshi !" "20,000!" "Three thousand!" "fifty thousand!" The crowd was shocked: "Fifty thousand, 50,000, it is terrible. It seems that Xuan Dian Li Elder is vengeful this time, ready to die with this kid!" Li Bufan leaned proudly on the golden chair and swayed Erlang''s legs toward Qin Shi. "Oh, for the girl, I prefer to hit someone else''s face! Come, follow?" This is really enough to hit the face, too Shi Hanhua and Nangong Yueyang and others will look at Qin Shi. The friction of the joints sounded in the palm of Qin Shi. After Xiaoshan sensed it, he lowered his voice and said: "Little friends, Xuantian is rich in wealth, so that it is worth nothing for such a thing!" "Nothing, I have a few in my heart!" The evil spirits of Qin Shiyi couldn''t help but fade away. The corner of the mouth was a direct one: "100,000!" "Does he dare to follow? And it is doubled directly?" The crowd was surprised again, but the senior people such as Shi Shihua were not able to get upright, but they turned their eyes to the ancient books. In a short time, they know a little about Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s calmness is far more than that of the same year. It is not the kind of child who can get 100,000 gas. That is to say, this ancient book has his extraordinary. "Eleventh!" Li Bufan was sensitive to his mouth. This time his price has not jumped, only a small 10,000. "Elder Li, you won, take it!" Qin Shi¡¯s chilling moment did not continue to increase the price. At this time, some people have noticed the strangeness of the ancient book. He does not want to provoke a few bidders. Moreover, Li Bufan is in his eyes, already a dead personßË! The third sound fell, and the wordless book was placed in the pocket of Li Bufan. For this reason, he proudly aimed at it and immediately set up the **** of contempt. Qin Shi always smiles, but her heart is cold and cold: "Oh, the things that belong to me can''t be taken away, let you keep it for me for a while!" After the wordless book, there are hundreds of auction items, including a few pieces of Qin Shi sold to Yuan Bo''s magic, but the highest is only three. A three-character demon, in the end, actually auctioned a high price of 600,000 yuan, can not help but let Qin Shi stunned the secret of Yuan Bo black heart. In this process, Qin Shi no longer bids, but silently holding his shoulders and closing his eyes. After the end of hundreds of auctions, the lights over the auction floor continued to sway, and finally reached the final climax. Jiang Meng''an was excited and excited: "The next one, I don''t have to say it, everyone is Zh¨©d¨¤o what it is!" ¡± "Seven-order lower martial arts: Charm Ghost Photo!" v8 Chapter 394: Are crazy (full text reading) "Ghosts are shining!" The four words fell, and the hot water splashed like a boiling hot water. A touch of invisible gas field broke free in all people, and the front row of people unveiled their eyes. This naturally includes Qin Shi. Seven-order martial arts, this is really a priceless city. "finally reached!" Xiaoshan straightened his waist and licked his mouth. In the boiling crowd, Jiang Meng''an handed a hand, and the auction platform slowly rushed upwards, making the entire platform dim. A dark book was born. The book has just appeared, the crowd''s scorpion is full of fine light, Nangong Yueyang and Taishi Ýã flowers, Huang Pu, Li Bufan, all of them are right, their purpose of this trip is this glamorous sky. This book is full of dark smoldering fires that continually boil in the beating. In the smoldering fire, a demon spirit and a devil, constantly whispering after the hurricane. At this time, Jiang Meng''an couldn''t help but retire for dozens of steps. He quickly slammed his mouth and nose and said: "Ghosts are shining, one million starts!" "1500000!" "two millions!" "2.3 million!" "2.5 million!" At the beginning, the front row people rushed to bid, killing the back row people in an instant, this is not the auction they can participate in. Xiaoshan bit his teeth and said with the price: "Three million!" "Three hundred and five million!" Nangong Yueyang: "Four million!" Four million, four million, this huge wealth, creating a Qinglian City is more than enough. "five million!" Under the short silence, Li Bufan''s mouth picked and picked the leisurely road: "You, don''t shout, before you come, the flower lord of the temple has been accounted for. This seventh-order martial arts my hall is going to be, the contenders, killing innocent! ¡± The sound of the sound field was noisy, and the three people were stunned at the same time. Nangong Yueyang looked angry and said: "Li Chang, what do you mean? Is it threatening us?" "Oh, what about intimidating you?" Staring at Nanyang Yueyang, Li Bufan whispered in a repressive tone. Jiang Meng''an stood on the auction floor and frowned: "Elder Li, you do this, but the rules are broken, and the auction house is not fair!" "Oh, yes, I forgot, here is the famous auction house!" Li Bufan said with a leisurely smile: "Hey, but advise you one sentence, the ancients Yunfufu is not guilty, with sin, before the battle First, think about whether you have a match, or you will lose your wife and lose your army. Don¡¯t blame Lee for not telling you!" "you¡­¡­" Jiang Meng¡¯s pretty face is red. Without waiting for her to go on, Li Bufan raised his hand and interrupted everyone: "Well, don''t affect people''s auctions, let''s continue, you''re arguing for fake models, so that is also a face for Yuan boss, right?" ¡± The whole scene was cleared, and no one spoke. Nangong Yueyang and Taishi Ýã íø íø íø , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "Noisy, he said this, who dares to bid?" "Yeah, the other side is the Xuantan, the first major force in the eastern region, even if the three people are in front of them, it is only a small one." In the midst of discussions, Xiaoshan clenched his fists with indignation: "Rely, really fucking, how can Xuantian have such fun?" "Six million!" However, when the people were in aggrieved, the sound of a comfortable and fascinating voice drifted back and forth, directly making Li Weifan¡¯s smile rigid. scare! The crowd glanced at the same time, only to see Qin Shi''s hands crossed in the chest, and the face of fortitude was filled with banter. "Is he? Is that kid?" "Is this kid crazy?" "Who knows? It is estimated that it is because there is no word in the book, but he did this. Isn¡¯t it right to make a right match with the Xuantu? Can there be good fruit to eat?" "I don''t think so. Do you forget that before Yuan Boss came forward for him, maybe there is a big background behind people!" The voice was full of enthusiasm, and Li Bufan¡¯s face was embarrassed. He suddenly stood up and stared at Qin Shi for a long time. It seemed that he would eat Qin Shi alive, and he finally turned his head down: "Go, line, line, good boy, seven hundred." Wan! There is a kind of you to keep following!" Qin Shi smashed his head around, but did not rush to pay the price, but smiled ridiculously: "Li Chang, do you know? It¡¯s a coincidence, I am different from you everywhere, like you are insidious and cunning, I But kindness is good, you are proud and self-satisfied, but I am humble and self-satisfied, even the looks are all, you are very ugly, but I look like Pan An, but one thing, I am really like you!" "I just like to face!" After saying this, he was cold and chilled: "eight million!" Hey! Awkward. The crowd boiled again, sitting next to Qin Shi, Xiaoshan felt his forehead oozing cold sweat, eight million, this is a full eight million. This time, no one said that Qin Shi was looking for death. Even the people of all three were rigorous. Just kidding, eight million out of gas? Who is this to take it? Moreover, Qin Shi was calm and self-sufficient, as if it were not eight million, but eight dollars. "Nine million!" "Ten million!" ÞÛ ÞÛ , , , ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ , But this time, Li Bufan is difficult to calm up and get up, 10 million, 10 million. The fists of his fists creaked, staring at Qin Shi''s gaze, if he could, I am afraid that he has already rushed to tear the Qin stone. He never expected to suppress the three people, and eventually turned over on Qin Shi''s body. Ten million is the estimate given to him by the Xuantu. I thought I could make a little extra money, and the result was not turned into a reverse. "One million one million!" In desperation, he was still a last resort. He asked him to take back the seventh-order martial arts. Otherwise, he would be in trouble. One million one million? When I heard the sound, Qin Shi couldn''t help but frown. I thought that 10 million was enough to suppress the Xuan Temple. It seems that he is still the hegemon of this eastern region. Shrugging, 11 million, has exceeded his budget, and he did not intend to take this seventh-order martial arts. After the end, it is not better to take a penny without spending it. It¡¯s just that he hates it. I wanted to let Li Bufan vomit some blood. "You follow?" Li Bufan swelled his face and filled the fat man''s provocation. "Li elder, Xiaosheng, I admit defeat, this martial arts will be yours, hahaha!" Qin Shi shook his head, and the irony of the bow was laughing. Boom! Three hammers fell, the biggest gimmick in this auction was finally over, and Li Bufan took the glory days with a huge Lingshi of 11 million. But when he sat down, he didn''t have half pleasure, but the whole person was embarrassed to the extreme, and the red-eyed thief stared at Qin Shi. Qin Shi and his eyes, but can not help but sigh: "Oh, hate, you must hate me, or I will be afraid to run out when I go out, so I will go to you in this province!" In the crowd boiling, Jiang Meng''an''s opening and closing of the lips is noisy: "Next, it will be the auction, the last finale auction, I think everyone has heard it, that is the first squad of our Qinglian Building. Masked fairy!" "Oh!" The name of the masked fairy is not too small, even more exciting than just the charm of the ghost. For the people in the back row, even if the auction is not at least can be full of eyes, many people stay in the final purpose is to look at the masked fairy. In the front row, Qin Shi, who always hangs a chuckle, is rigorous in this moment, and the spiritual power that is difficult to suppress stretches around. Xiaoshan glimpsed, looking at Qin Shi from the side. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s body made him feel a fear from the bottom of his heart. "Now, let us ask her to come on stage!" The sound of the sound was around the beam, and the lights on the roof of the auction house suddenly shook. The whole scene fell into the dark abyss, and a holy glory in the abyss seemed to symbolize the hope of the beautiful flowers in the center of the auction house, warm and soft. Under the soft light, the pink petals of the sky are dancing without wind, and a delicate woman with a half-faced face squats from the air, dragging a waterfall-like skirt. "Jotty!" Qin Shi black sputum tightened, even in the moment of confrontation with the woman, even if she could not see the appearance, but he is sure that this is his sister, Xu Qiaoer. Under the beauty of Xu Qiaoer, a trace of gentle sorrow is self-evident. Jiang Meng''an gently moved forward to support Xu Qiaoer, and then went down to the stage: "I will not introduce more about the masked fairy, and the price of a thousand Lingshi!" "20,000!" "Two thousand five!" "fifty thousand!" "100,000!" The value of the moment soared, Xu Qiaoer''s face is very beautiful, but after all, it is not a natural treasure, it began to slow down in 100,000 hours. Obviously, a woman who is present to the audience, if it is tens of thousands of Lingshi, it can still be spent. But more than 100,000 is not worth it. It¡¯s good to be full of eyes. "200,000!" Just when no one was bidding, Li Bufan stared at Xu Qiaoer with a greedy smile, and the thief¡¯s eyes seemed to be the same as Xu Qiao¡¯s clothes. "In the morning and evening, I dug your eyes!" Staring at Li Bufan, Qin Shi screamed in his heart, listening to a number of low-pitched bids, which made his fists pinch to the creaking sound: "The value of my sister, is it that the ants can be smothered?" That is the existence that you can''t do!" "one million!" The opening is one million. The whole audience stunned, and Li Feifan¡¯s expression was interrupted again. Looking back at Qin Shi with incredulous look: ¡°Boy, are you deliberate and against me?¡± "two millions!" But I don''t want to wait for Li Bufan to open the bid, Qin Shi actually raised the value again. Hearing the sound below, Xu Qiaoer¡¯s body on the auction floor trembled, and he could not help but reveal the surprise. The lips were Zhang: "Is my brother?" Jiang Meng''an couldn''t help but tremble, and his face was full of enlightenment. "You..." Li Bufan stunned. "three million!" Not giving him the opportunity, Qin Shi once again raised the price alone, then he stood up like a crazy, proudly looking around the audience: "four million! Five million! Six million! Seven million! Eight Millions! Nine million! Ten million! Come and follow?" Ten million? The whole scene is dead. "He is crazy? Ten million, auction a woman?" "It must be crazy!" The birds are silent, Xiaoshan, seal marks, Xiao Tianyue, a few people who know Qin Shi, staring at Qin Shiquan, and Xiao Tianyue almost can not help but swear: "I rely, money is not money? Rich Not so squandered? Ten million, enough for me to buy the entire Green House Street!" Li Bufan was completely embarrassed, and even if he is now, he will not be able to get it. Moreover, if he can come out, he will not spend 10 million for a woman. For this reason, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are only weird and dull Finally, he sarcastically said: "Yes, kid, you Enough!" Ignore Li Bufan, Qin Shi rushed to raise Jiang Meng''an: "Jiang girl, can you see if you can hammer?" "what?" Jiang Meng''an took a nap in the panic, and then he danced to the bottom of his head. Then he raised his golden hammer and felt helpless: "Is there a need to knock? Who can come up with 10 million to compete?" She pretended to calm down according to the process, second, third... But when the third was about to fall, a sudden sound came from a very late position to surprise the audience: "Wait ! Thousand million!" "One million one?" The stunned look of the audience is aimed at the back row. What''s going on today? One million one million? Are you crazy? Qin Shi was also stunned by the blink of an eye, a touch of invisible spiritual power stretched around his side, and then a thin figure fell into the sea, so he could not help but sigh: "Is he?" () v8 Chapter 395: Bold æž­ Xuan "Who is this kid?" "One thousand and one million Lingshi to buy a woman? Great!" There were a lot of discussions in the crowd. Xiao Tianyue stared at the thin figure and grew up with his mouth open: "I rely on it. This is not the poor boy who is mixed in the Qinglian House every day... Hey Xuan? Where does he come so much?" Yes, the person who opened the door climbed up in the back row, wearing a ruined linen coat, and gasping with a big mouth. It was not the same as Qin Shi¡¯s relationship in Qinglian Building. Xuan? W¨¨nt¨ª is, how could he be here? &nb pig - pig island - novel..sp; W¨¨nt¨ª is, how can he have so many Lingshi? Qin Shi frowned, and after photographing Xuan Ling Dan, 10 million was already all his funds, but in any case he would never let Qiao children fall into the hands of others. To this end, he bit his teeth, and in the space ring, he calculated the remaining magic symbols in his hand, saying: "12 million!" "13 million!" Who thinks, Xuan Xuan almost no thinking about the price. "Fifteen million!" "16 million!" Once again, Qin Shi¡¯s face began to be ugly. He looked back at Yu Xuan and found that the latter did not care about the three seven twenty-one. As long as he spoke, he immediately added one million. Next to it, Li Bufan looked at Qin Shi and couldn''t help but laugh out loudly: "Hey, little minion, it seems that I don''t have to shoot, naturally someone will pack you for me!" "To shut up!" Without a good look, Qin Shi took a deep breath. At this time, the auction price has already been mentioned as 20 million, but Xuan Xuan still has no meaning to loosen it. This is simply a bottomless pit. In the helplessness, Qin Shiyang raised his hand and forced him to stop shouting, but he slightly opened the black scorpion and shrouded his spirits to Xuan Xuan. He always mastered his movements: "Hey, I am I want to know what the kid is doing!" "20 million once!" "20 million times!" "20 million times!" Boom! The third sound hammer fell, Jiang Meng''an''s wonderful sound revolved around the audience, the audience almost fell into the deep sea of ??thousands of miles, dead and silent. 20 million? A full 20 million? No one expected that the seven-order martial arts, such a rare treasure, only auctioned 11 million, and a masked fairy, even auctioned 20 million? Jiang Meng''an waved the curtain of the drop: "Here guests, this time the doorless auction will end here, please all the lucky ones who are auctioned to the treasure, and the staff will go to the rear to pay for the items!" At the end of the auction, the final item of the auction was a small number of people. The large-scale people just acted as the spectators of Ju¨¦s¨¨, and they got up and left. The staff of the doorless auction house quickly entered the scene and brought an auction winner to the backstage. Li Bufan stood up and glanced at Qin Shi and said: "The kid is over, your good days are not much, so cherish it! I don''t believe you can live without it forever!" Qin Shi licked his mouth and refused to show his weak response: "Don''t worry, I will go out, but I don''t think that I have a good life, but your nightmare should come!" "Well, I am waiting for you!" Li Bufan snorted and groaned, then nodded fiercely and fiercely, and then walked down the backstage with the staff. Before leaving, Xiaoshan stood up and said: "Small friends, if you have the opportunity, remember to sit down at my Xiaojiafu, I will be warm hospitality!" "There is a chance!" Qin Shi nodded, then he hesitated before turning his head, followed: "Yes, the boy of Tianyue is with me, Xiao family do not have to worry!" "Ok?" Xiaoshan¡¯s heart was stunned, but when he returned to God, Qin Shi had already left, and eventually he blinked and smiled brightly: ¡°Drink, this stinky boy, finally did a personnel!¡± It is none other than Qin Shishui who received Qin Shi. Lin Qingshui stood next to Qin Shi, but he was not as comfortable as before, but he was somewhat restrained. Before the whole process of the auction house, she was all under the top of the auction. The reality of Qin Shi¡¯s appearance in the whole auction was to make her unforgettable and thrilling. "The son, my boss said, I will let you go to his little gathering. If Xuanteng Li is not deliberately martyrdom, he has a way to send you away!" Lin Qinghe hesitated, sweet. Qin Shi followed him in the back and shook his head. "Oh, even if you send it away, Li Bufan still owes me a lot of things. I want to count with him." "Don son, you..." Lin Qingshui was panicked and wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by Qin Shi without waiting for him to finish: "The girl of Qingshui is relieved, I am not a joke to my own life!" Being interrupted, Lin Qingshui struggled for a while, and the beauty fell on Qin Shi was full of weirdness. It was hard to imagine in her heart. How could a teenager of twenty or so have such a break? What is the sacredness of this stone son? The two of them immediately came to the backstage of the auction house without a door. In the background, they were filled with exquisite treasures. From the far end, they could sense the lingering spirit that could not be blocked. Force fluctuations. boom! Qin Shigang turned and entered the background, only to hear a loud noise. Then a wolverine figure was kicked to the ground by several staff members: "Bad boy, what are you talking about without money?" "Dare to come to the auction house without trouble? Look for death!" Qin Shi¡¯s smashing, isn¡¯t that the wolverine figure is just the slogan that shouted 20 million yuan before? But at this time, he still has the same strength? The whole person was pressed against the wall, and the nose and face were swollen. One punched and smashed Xuan Xuan, a staff member spit on the floor and shouted: "Grass, this time trouble, 20 million can''t get it, the boss blames us and can''t eat it!" "What should I do?" "How do I Zh¨©d¨¤o? Now that the auction is over, I can''t find a buyer again!" A group of people were upset in the background. In the chaos, Li Bufan suddenly explored from the side: "Hey, how, this masked fairy is on hand? 100,000, sell it to me, how?" "100,000?" Several staff members groaned and then revealed a difficult color. When Xuan Xuan struggled, he climbed up and snarled: "Do not sell! Qiaoer is me! I must save her to leave! No one wants to hurt her!" In the rear, the body under the Qin Shi black robe can not help but tremble: "This stinky boy, for the clever, but really dare to come, huh, oh, 20 million, he wants to lose!" There is a hint of warmth in my heart. The power of the auction house without a door is very large in the Chiyan Empire, but no one has the courage to offend. To this end, it can be seen that this Xuan Xuan¡¯s heart for Qiaoer. "Shut up, you stinky boy! You have money, you have to, what are you, I killed you!" One person waved his hand toward Yan Xuan''s face is a punch. boom! The fist wind whistling out, but when he hadn''t touched the face of Yan Xuan, he paused as if he was hitting a firm wall that was tight on the air. The palm of the hand uploaded a pain, and the person who punched the fist gnawed his teeth, but after seeing Qin Shi, he immediately took a step back: "Shi Gongzi?" "Oh, what is this?" "Yes, it is like this, this kid has no money at all, and then shouts at the auction floor, disturbing the order of the auction house." Faced with Qin Shi, this person is very respectful. Qin Shi heard the sound of unsatisfactory smile, and then said: "Oh, who said he has no money? Not 20 million? I am out for him!" "what?" The crowd couldn¡¯t help but get up. The three people who are collecting the auction items are not helpless: "Is this kid crazy? Before the auction, were they not competitors?" "Little minion, it is you!" Li Bufan looked at the masked fairy who was about to get his hands, and once again missed him, almost the whole person would be angry. However, the staff did not have time to deal with him at this time, but excitedly joined the Qin Shi body: "Shi Gongzi, you said really? 20 million you for him?" "I do not need¡­¡­" Yan Xuan was still struggling in the back, Qin Shi¡¯s angry wave shook his mouth, and the staff bluntly said: ¡°Oh, my sister, don¡¯t say it¡¯s 20 million, even if it¡¯s two billion!¡± "younger sister?" The two words fell out of the audience. In the back, Xuan Xuan suddenly calmed down, and the whole body softened and sipped: "Hey? Sister? Are you a brother of Qiaoer?" "You better shut up, don''t force me to marry you!" Qin Shi didn''t have a good swearing haiku. He doesn''t want to take care of this èÉ ÏÖÔÚ at the moment. If you don''t look at the words of Xuan Xuan, it is true that he is really good. He now hates this group of staff. Can slap him a meal. How bad is this death? Early Zh¨©d¨¤o is like this, is it not to shout, and then say no money shouting? Finally, his mother wants to buy less! Li Bufan squinted, and immediately he raised his mouth and smiled: "Oh, it turned out to be a brother and sister. OK, interesting, really interesting, just like this, killing my brother, then sleeping sister! Kid, I am waiting for you outside!" After he finished speaking, he was not staying. He waved a black card and took the seventh-order martial arts from the staff. After the glamorous sky, he went away. After he left, several staff members immediately encircled Qin Shi: "The son, that... the thing you just said, are we still not?" Qin Shi sleeves, a black card handed forward: "This is a million Lingshi, the rest will be a while I saw your boss, to make up for you!" After picking up the black card, a few people looked at each other and didn''t care about the 10 million things. If they could get the money, they would be better than they could. But Yuan Bo said to them, if Qin Shi has any needs. Try to meet. "What about my sister?" Hand over the black card and take the question of Qin Shi around Qin Xuan. "In the back, Jiang girl is making up her makeup." Lin Qingshui smiled and smiled, then got up and led Qin Shi and Yan Xuan toward the back. Along the way, Yan Xuan silently followed Qin Shi. About half an hour, he bite his teeth or couldn''t help but ask: "Big brother, you... is it a clever brother? You didn''t lie to me?" "nonsense!" "Oh... that''s the thing before, you don''t want to go in your heart." Yan Xuan immediately bowed his head, like a child who did something wrong. Looking sideways, Qin Shi mouth twitched the rumor: "Oh, 10 million with the water float, you told me not to forget the heart, are you yelling at me?" "No, I didn''t mean that..." Xuan Xuan shook his head quickly: "If you are not satisfied ~ www.novelhall.com~ You can beat me, I will do it, don''t talk to Qiaoer, otherwise she should ignore me!" "Okay, don''t blame you! You are also good for your skill." Qin Shi bar screaming, don''t want to be in this W¨¨nt¨ª and Yu Xuan, otherwise he is now estimated to have been mad. Xuan Xuan put down his heart, and smothered a handful on his forehead. After half an hour, Lin Qingshui came to a room with Qin Shi and just pushed in the door. Jiang Meng''an and Xu Qiaoer were sitting in it. Xu Qiaoer was painted a very strong makeup, but when she saw Qin Shi''s moment, her makeup was instantly dyed with tears, and the cherry lips trembled a few steps, and they flew into the arms of Qin Shi, only one word: brother¡­¡­!" Holding Xu Qiaoer and looking at the younger sister who had been away for a long time, Qin Shi felt that his heart was all gone, and the thousands of words that had precipitated were sobbing in this world that it was difficult to speak. In the end, just gently photographed her shoulder. "Sorry, brother is late." v8 Chapter 396: Spiritual imprint The brothers and sisters reunited and loved each other. Qin Shi used Xu Huan to warm up Xu Qiaoer, and the big hand climbed up on the thin cheeks and blamed himself: "It¡¯s all blame, come late, let you lose so much, brother, come here to pick you up!" "not late." Xu Qiaoer put away the cool and pretty face, snuggling in the arms of Qin Shi revealing a rare gentleness. Looking at the two people hugging, Jiang Mengan and Lin Qingshui also showed a smile of joy, but Xuan Xuan was dissatisfied with the swearing: "Hey, obviously, will I auction the skillfully?" Xu Qiaoer¡¯s dagger novel cocked up and saw Xuan Xuan¡¯s eyebrows rise: ¡°Xiao Xuan? How are you here?¡± "Of course he is here, my 10 million Lingshi are floating, if he ran again, who am I going to talk about?" Qin Shi released Xu Qiaoer, did not smile sullenly. Yan Xuan changed his face: "Big Brother, you are not... Are you not agreeing that I will not say it?" A shot of the brain, Qin Shi really forgot about this. Hearing words, Xu Qiaoer snorted: "Is it the last person who gave the stone brother a mess?" "Hey... I don''t want to be angry, I don''t worry about you either." Yan Xuan knew that he couldn''t keep going, and he grabbed his head and smiled. Qin Shi was playing a round field next to him: "If you do a good job, don''t be angry with him. He is not playing for you outside." "You were beaten?" The indignant Xu Qiaoer heard that Xuan Xuan was beaten, and immediately turned into a face like a face, worried about getting together and stroking in front of the face. Looking at the bruises on Yan Xuan''s cheeks, she blamed: "How are you so stupid? Is there any money left to make trouble? I am not letting Lian Jie and you say, please tell me not to come to me?" "Without you, life is better than death, how can I not come?" Yan Xuan seized the jade hand of Xu Qiaoer, and looked serious: "I have not said that this life is not for you, I said that although I have no ability now, But in the future, you will be sure to make you a lifetime!" Qin Shi¡¯s indescribable look at the side, especially when he saw Xuan¡¯s decisive appearance, couldn¡¯t help but raise his familiarity. Isn¡¯t he the same under the cliff? Knowing that this road is full of thorns, but put it in. "Oh, this kid, it has a bit of courage." In the bottom of my heart silently said that before Xuan Xuan dare to shout out 20 million, Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o he is not a thing in the pool. "A fool." Xu Qiao whispered softly. "Come!" Yan Xuan grabbed Qiao''s hand and suddenly took her to Qin Shi: "Shi Da Ge, I Zh¨©d¨¤o you are a big man, maybe I am more than you, promise you will not believe, but I hope that you can I am sure to give it to me, I will take care of her to care for her, not let her suffer a little bit of damage!" Qin Shi returned to God, listening to the voice of Xuan Xuan could not help but screaming, the final thing is that there is a slight threat? Is this inviting to kiss? How do you listen to intimidation? In desperation, he and Xuan Xuan looked at each other. In the face of the two faces, Xuan Xuan did not have a little panic. For this reason, Qin Shi frowned, perhaps the person next to him was not Zh¨©d¨¤o, but he himself was clear that he had just released a very strong spiritual pressure in the invisible, but in this case, Xuan Xuan not only frowned. They didn''t wrinkle up, but they were resolutely determined. "Good boy!" Can not help but admire, Qin Shi''s views on Yu Xuan changed at this moment. It is this humiliation that can lay the foundation for this extraordinary, although he is now only the king of the spirit, but if Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o will give him time, he will become the hegemon of the deterrent. He licked his cracked mouth and looked at Xu Qiaoer¡¯s faint blush in the latter¡¯s delicateness, which made him secretly say: ¡°Oh, for many years, I haven¡¯t seen this little girl blushing. It seems that this time she It¡¯s also the beginning of love, and it¡¯s tempting.¡± "Complete calculation, Qiaoer is also sixteen this year, it is time to find a suitable person, if you are with this stinky boy, it is also a B¨´cu¨° home." Think of this, Qin Shi said in his heart: "Xiao Gu My uncle, this time, I will give myself the cleverness." I recognized it in my heart, but Qin Shi¡¯s mouth did not directly agree, but deliberately said: ¡°Give me one reason, let me entrust you to you!¡± Hey! The voice did not fall, Qin Shiyu raised a stunned, and Xuan Xuan¡¯s sleeves suddenly gave a dagger. The sharp blade reflected the glare, and immediately saw him lift the dagger, quickly on the fingertip of the right hand. Scratch, a drop of bright red blood flows out of it. "what are you doing?" Staring at the leisurely blood Qin Shi dignified. "This is my blood, you set a spiritual brand, I am willing to make a bet with life, and go to her for a lifetime!" Xuan Xuan''s voice is powerful, blood is flowing at his fingertips, handed to Qin Shi . "Blood sacrifice?" Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows and set a spiritual brand on the blood. This is a very old master servant contract. The person who has been branded with spirits will not be able to violate the master in his life. Otherwise, as long as the owner slightly shakes his mind, The person will be violently killed. "Brother..." Xu Qiaoer shouted beside him. Waving the black robe, Qin Shi will hold Xu Qiaoer, he stared at Xuan Xuan tightly, this scene is what he did not expect. "You think about it? Spiritually imprinted, your generation is equal to no freedom, I will always want your life!" "Can be with Qiaoer, this is the happiest shackle for me!" Yan Xuan smiled and smiled very relieved. "it is good!" The black scorpion is cold and sturdy. Qin Shi is satisfied with the deep breath and waving his palm. An invisible spiritual force forms six brilliances, and it is shot in the blood of Yan Xuan. puff! A bright red blood spurted out, and Xuan Xuan took a few steps back from his chest. Xu Qiaoer ran to the front in a panic, but did not wait for her to open her mouth but struggled to stand up and stare at Qin Shidao: "Now, can you promise me?" Looking at the pale-faced Xuan Xuan, Qin Shi long screamed, one word and one harsh sentence: "If, in the future, you dare to let the child suffer a little bit of damage..." "I am willing to die!" Yan Xuan took the road. Qin Shi¡¯s faint smile: ¡°Well, I promise you.¡± Then, when you slap a slap, it is time to send the candied fruit. Qin Shi stepped on the front and back of his hand, and the invisible spiritual force was dragged out to sacrifice behind Xuan Xuan. Soon, the blood of the disorder in the body of Xuan Xuan was calmed down. This process, Xu Qiaoer is always waiting for Qin Shi, so Qin Shi helpless smile: "Oh, the female big is not left, this did not marry out and elbow turned outward!" Help Xuan Xuan resume, Qin Shi gave Xu Qiaoer a cure, Xu Qiaoer''s injury is much more serious than Xiao Yuxuan. Before Li Weifan severely injured her lungs, it took a lot of time to recover. To this end, Qin Shi¡¯s hatred of Li Bufan is even more intense. In the healing of the cleverness, Qin Shi suddenly felt that something was wrong, as if nothing was missing in the whole process. What is it? After some thoughts, he suddenly burst into shock: "Is it right, Yujie?" With the character of the jade in the book, how can the situation be less than just the lively situation? But from the beginning to the end, Qin Shi did not hear the sound of jade in a book. When mentioning the jade in the book, Xu Qiaoer showed an embarrassing look: "Jade sister... Jade sister, she was arrested by Li Bufan for saving me!" "what!" The anger is burning, and Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are wide: ¡°Oh, a good Li is not a fan. This time, if I don¡¯t kill you, I will not be a man!¡± squeak! In the anger, the wooden door on the side was pushed open, and Yuan Bo stepped into the room with his hand: "Hey, what''s wrong with this? Let the stone brothers make such a big temper?" There are two people behind Yuan Bo, including the seal and Xiao Tianyue. The two of them are coming in, and Xiao Tianyue¡¯s eyesight price is not blowing: ¡°Big brother, why? Don¡¯t you say that we will take us to Qinglian Building at night?¡± boom! Qin Shi is on the head, and an invisible force directly put Xiao Tianyue on the wall, so that the latter is not saying a word for a long time. Qin Shi didn''t want to care about him. Now he feels that he wants to explode. He resists the anger of his heart and rushes Yuan Bo to hug his fist: "Yuan Boss, thank you before the auction." "Little friends are polite, I don''t know if the girl is a sister, otherwise I will not send it to the auction house." Yuan Bo is very polite to Qin Shi. Qin Shi waved: "Do not tighten, right to the boss of Yuan, before my little brother-in-law screamed at the price, owed you ten million Lingshi in the auction, I used the magic charm of the Lingshi..." "A million spirits only, forget it." Yuan Bo waited until Qin Shi finished, interrupted: "All the gifts I gave to the friends, and the previous batch of magic, I got a lot of cheaper." Wen Sheng, Lin Qingshui and Jiang Meng''an are shaking a few points in the beauty of the side, revealing a rare look in each other''s eyes. To Zh¨©d¨¤o in their cognition, Yuan Bo has never been so polite to anyone. Yuan Bo¡¯s voice is full of good intentions. After Qin Shi¡¯s experience, he will smile and laugh. To be honest, he also has a good impression on Yuan Bo. He said: ¡°In this case, I will not be polite with the Yuan boss. When I go to my place, my boss will try his best, despite his opening!" "Haha, very good Then I am looking for a brother to drink, can you refuse me?" Yuan boss took a picture on Qin Shi''s shoulder. Qin Shi was slightly stunned, and immediately said: "When it is not, then we will be drunk?" "Haha, good, a good one, a drunk party!" The two laughed at each other, hehe! But at this moment, a fierce door-to-door sounded, and a staff member of the doorless auction house rushed in and rushed in: "The boss is not good, Li Bufan is outside the man with the hall, let us not The door auction house is surrounded!" Yuan Bo frowned: "A good Li is not!" But before he ordered the order, Qin Shi mouth suddenly raised an evil arc: "Oh, Yuan Bo, it seems that this wine, we have to drink later." "Shi brother, you are..." "Someone is eager to find death. If I don''t fulfill him anymore, I am afraid that the king will blame me!" Qin Shisen slammed his mouth and screamed at the corner of the mouth, and then smashed the cold light in the black scorpion. v8 Chapter 397: War Li is not ordinary Qinglian City, no door auction house. Outside the magnificent pavilion, at this time, the people surrounded by a group of people wearing large-scale shackles couldn''t get through. Li Bufan stood up and stood at the door of the auction house. "Elder Li, do you do this too much?" The housekeepers of several doorless auction houses were at the door and looked angry. Li Bufan shrugged his shoulders: "Hey, what happened to me?" He lifted his foot and stepped on the bricks on the ground: "You are optimistic, I am not in your door to the auction house. This day, the earth is big, don''t you have no The door auction house also got me walking and sitting?" "you¡­¡­" & pig-pig-island-fiction ww.{zhu}{zhu}{}; the stewards pinch their fists, this Li is not a distinct rogue. On the outskirts of the Xuan Dian, a group of people came to the wind. "What happened to this?" "You don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o? Before the auction, there was a kid and Li Chang, who is in the hall of Xuan Dian, is right, isn''t Li elders taking people around him?" "Is there such a person? I really don''t want to die!" At the side of the street, Xiaoshan took a lot of Xiaojia disciples and stared at Li Weifan in front of him. "This time, the stone friends can be troublesome." Huang Pujiang, Taishi Yuhua, Nangong Yueyang, three people led the disciples are not far away, too Shih Tzu spent staring at hundreds of mysterious disciples can not help but sneer: "I don''t think, Xuan Dian sent so many people?" "Well, the Xuantan took over from the flowers. These 30 years are simply rampant. If we had to compete with Li Bufan for the glory days, I am afraid that this group of people is now encircling us." Nangong Yueyang slightly dissatisfied. . At the door of the no-gate auction house, Li Bufan¡¯s hand was suspended. He stared at the irony: "I have to show it to me, don''t let the stinky boy run! Who will catch him for a while, there are rewards!" boom! But at this time, there was a loud bang at the door of the auction house, and a horrible spiritual pressure was carried out from it, like a fierce beast, directly attacking the former disciple. This scene has alarmed many people. Looking down on the side, a lazy figure wrapped in a black robe and walked out of the auction house: "Is he?" "Is he, offended by Elder Lee?" "Well, I can''t think of him dare to come out!" In the discussion, Qin Shi took the auction house, slightly thin body standing under the warm sun at dusk: "Elder Li, let you watch these watchdogs, what did you just say? Looking for me with a lot of rewards? Then I personally delivered it to you, should you give me the reward? Come out and squat, so many people around you look at it, don''t look like your hall is too shabby." Li Bufan stared at Qin Shi¡¯s eyes and changed his mind. ¡°Oh, reward you with a free pass to hell! Come and let me catch him!¡± The disciples of the Xuan Dian listened to the order and immediately pulled up the spirit of the Xuan Bing. "Oh, it¡¯s being looked down upon." Qin Shi snorted and smiled at the corner of his mouth. He immediately saw his fists lifted like a wind, and suddenly there was a surge of wind and waves, and an invisible pressure rolled down. boom! The earth under the feet was broken into spider webs directly, and the disciples of the Xuan Dian who just got up at the same time squatted down. Most of these groups were only Wang Lingjing, and they died in violent temper. "Mysterious power?" "Good boy, in addition to mental strength, is also so strong in spiritual training?" The three people and Xiaoshan could not help but open their mouths. The golden light is like a dragon and a phoenix, forming a sharp sword wrapped around the celestial ninth. Every time there is a fall, the disciple will faint and die. The emptiness of the fist, the Qin Shi black robe was squeaked by the wind, and the black squat under the head was slightly cold, staring at Li Bufan''s cold road: "Old hair, hands-on, you can''t see these watchdogs." Used in!" "Oh, arrogant!" Li Bufan whispered softly, but he stared at Qin Shi¡¯s gaze and flashed a bit of seriousness. "I will accompany you to play!" The voice did not fall, Li Bufan''s body fluttered from the Qing dynasty, and immediately he spurred the wind to the Qin Shi. boom! Qin Shi black scorpion, facing the whistling attack does not hide or scream, palms on the star ÔÉ Ìå ¾ö ·­×ª ·­×ª ·­×ª ·­×ª ·­×ª ·­×ª ·­×ª ·­×ª ·­×ª ·­×ª ·­×ª ·­×ª ·­×ª ·­×ª ·­×ª ·­×ª ·­×ª ·­×ª ·­×ª ·­×ª ·­×ª Bang! In a brief confrontation, Qin Shi quickly rose up and rolled up the squeaky black robe and lifted one foot upwards, turning out a thousand shadows. Li Bufan was shocked, and after a breath, he gathered his lower abdomen, which barely escaped the phantom feet of the pines like the wind blade, but it was the coldness of the sky, and hundreds of golden swords in Qin Stone chest condensed. "You don''t want to be crazy about him!" A slamming sound, immediately Li Feifan burst out of the tens of meters of high altitude, the handprints quickly twitched in front of the chest, two light yellow sticky glazes. "Crashing the mountain!" The faint aura glows in the dusk, and the surrounding Ling Valley is merged and expanded, and then a mountain of nearly 100 feet is formed. boom! The rock of the mountain rolled down, and the sand and dust in the sand took the sand and the Lingling, and the remaining disciples of the Xuan Dian were screaming and screaming, and fled in the distance. "Six-order martial arts?" Nangong Yueyang took a handful of staring at Baizhang Dashan. Tai Shi¡¯s wonderful hand flipped and quickly shrouded Tai Shi¡¯s disciples in the enchantment: ¡°Is this Li insane? If he does, Qinglian City will be destroyed in his hands!¡± boom! Qin Shijing¡¯s eyes just wanted to be shot, but suddenly there was a loud noise behind him. Immediately on the occasion of a thousand miles, a giant giant suddenly came up on the ground and forced the mountain rock to be carried. The giant hand covered the sky and revealed a faint blood red color, which was shrouded in the top of the no-door auction house. Yuan Bo stood upright and stood upright. "Heavenly?" Under the crowd panic, Qin Shi could not help but frown. In the previous auction, he was unable to detect Yuan Bo¡¯s cultivation, but at this time, it was a layer of heaven. "No wonder, before Li Bufan did not dare to make a second appearance in front of him, this is not a shallow water in the auction house." With a sigh of relief, Qin Shi¡¯s knowledge of Yuan Bo climbed again. Yuan Bo¡¯s appearance made the three people look good: ¡°Even Yuan Bo¡¯s old ghosts are all coming in? This time it¡¯s lively.¡± "This kid is not simple. In these years, no auction house has always been neutral. He has never made a mistake for anyone. He is the first one!" The giant hand dragged the mountain peak, and Li Bufan¡¯s face was embarrassed: ¡°Yuan Boss, what? You want to be against my Xuan Temple?¡± "Hey, you almost ruined my doorless auction house. Now I am still embarrassed to come up and fight it? I didn''t want to control the grievances of your Xuantang and Shi Xiaoyou, but now I have decided!" "you¡­¡­" Li Bufan bite his teeth, and Yuan Bo¡¯s strength is obviously above him. If the two meet here, he must be defeated. In desperation, he nodded sullenly, then waved the mountain rock into a long sky: "Well, good boy, you have the ability, but you don''t think that you are hiding under the wing of the auction house, I have not The way hurts you! Let''s walk!" "Oh, don''t hurry, who told you that I want to hide under the wings of the auction house?" Qin Shi waved his sleeves, and a golden light suddenly slid down and blocked Li''s path. This action surprised the people present. "Is this kid crazy?" "Ghost Zh¨©d¨¤o, hiding behind you can''t say anything, maybe he is setting himself up now, isn''t that waiting to die?" "He won''t think that he can really play Li Elder?" Yuan Bo also frowned, and advised: "Small friends, why are you, as long as you stay here, even if it is a hall, I have no auction house..." "Yuan Boss, thank you for your kindness, help me to look after the good things, I am not satisfied with this Li Weifan''s grievances, if it is not clear today, I am afraid that I can''t accompany you to drink with peace of mind." Qin Shi interrupted Yuan Bo seriously. With Qin Shi''s confrontation, Yuan Bo opened his mouth but couldn''t help but feel dumb. He felt a bit of a decision in Qin Shi''s heart. For this reason, he couldn''t help but smile: "Let me give it to me, you can rest assured." "Hey, I don''t know the dead boy!" Li Bufan stunned, and a hint of smirk appeared in the corner of his mouth. Then he saw him quickly get up and suddenly rushed down against Qin Shi. This hit is huge, and the rolling clouds are turning nine miles. "This kid is dead!" The crowd is not optimistic about Qin Shi, Yuan Bo is also squinting behind the one-handed, ready to rescue at any time. Qin Shi wrapped in a black robe suspended in the sky, looking at the magnificent thunder in the gallop, the corner of his mouth suddenly provoked a trace of ridiculous laughter: "Before I was afraid of hurting and innocent, I have forbeared you for so long, now I have no worries, it is time to replace Clever revenge!" "Great relics!" Suddenly, the purple screams of the sky jumped up, and the air around them swayed a bit, forming a phantom that resembled a tower. In the phantom, the rolling spiritual power is spontaneously ignited like a moth. "What is this power?" Nine turns to thunder, and after a few moments beside Li Bufan''s body, he suddenly went out, and immediately did not give him the opportunity to return to God. He met three golden glows like fireworks, and opened the space and swept down. boom! A sharp pain, Li Bufan directly flew out, a few rubs on the chest, the ribs directly broken. puff! I turned up and sprayed the sky with a blood. Looking at the Scorpio, which was stained with blood, the crowd was shocked: "Just, what happened just now?" The three families frowned, and Yuan Bo also secretly exclaimed: "The terrible mental power... This power, is it the five-character demon before? Is it his own refining?" A terrible thought came to my heart, and Yuan Bo stared at Qin Shi¡¯s eyes. "No K¨§n¨¦ng, you... what have you just done?" Climbing up, Li Bufan stared at Qin Shi unbelievably. "What did you do? Hit your face!" Qin Shi¡¯s voice snorted and slammed, and immediately the sleeves were swung out and the void was lifted. The bricks on the street were turned up directly, and the space around Li Bufan sloshed, and then he saw his body twitching and stunned. The earthquake was flying hundreds of meters away. "Old guy, just that blow, you are okay, now is the time to count our two accounts!" boom! Just in a blink of an eye Li Bufan in the hands of Qin Shi, even the power to fight back. "Good and strong..." "Isn''t he only in the early days of Xuan Ling? How can he beat Li Elder?" Irrespective of people panic, the sky attacked the sky, Qin Shi said that only the early days of Xuan Ling, but his mental strength has long been comparable to the late Ming Xuan Ling, this is still not the end of the magic blood, otherwise it is ordinary heaven, He also has the confidence to fight with him. call out! Once again, but Qin Shi¡¯s body could not help but tremble, and the stiff pause in midair. Li Bufan held the wall and stared at Qin Shi with a sullen look. "Kid, do you want to kill me? Then no one wants to live!" As he said, he raised his hand and a spell fell into the eyes of the people. "Day break?" v8 Chapter 398: Day break "Day break?" The horror of the screams resounded, and many flustered looks gathered in the hands of Li Bufan¡¯s hands. "He wants to detonate the day?" In the chaos, the three family members quickly raised their hands. After the history of the retreat of the barrier, Tai Shihuan slammed the barrier: "This day is a broken sign. If it is a common heaven and a powerful work, it is not enough to fear. I am afraid that it is spent on zero-handedness. The third floor captures the peak of the world, even if the whole Qinglian City will become a ruin under it!" "I hope not, let the disciples back and say." The novel Nangong Yueyang nodded solemnly, and immediately turned back and said: "The Nangong family disciples listened to the order, back!" "Tai Shi¡¯s disciples are back!" There were three disciples who set an example. The onlookers quickly dismissed the central government and made Li Bufan a few thousand meters to form a vacuum. The phantom of Qin Shi galloped in the air, wrapped in a black robe in the dusk of the sun, staring at Li Bufan''s hands in the sky: "Why, the dog jumped to the wall? Old miscellaneous hair, you don''t forget, in this detonation I am afraid that you can''t live on your own!" "Oh, I don''t detonate, will your little slaves let me go?" Li Bufan waved his hand in the roar of the roar. "will not!" In the void, Qin Shi¡¯s look shook his head indifferently: ¡°You must die, you detonate or not, you can only decide your death!¡± The twilight in the crowd heard the flustered color. Yuan Bo¡¯s frowning on the giant hand, his eyes on the daybreaker in Li¡¯s palm, a taboo: ¡°Li elder, you can think about it, here is Qinglian City, if you detonate the day, I am afraid that even the Imperial City will be alarmed, then your hall will be affected!" "Frighten me? Oh, I haven''t even lost my life. What am terrible for me? If you are dead, then everyone should not live!" Li Bufan supported the wall, and immediately the unconsciously raised hands of the mind, a raging flame burning in the palm of the hand, as if the beasts from there were generally rushing up, suddenly ignited the day. Bang! Breaking through, the horror of the spiritual powers such as the dragon to the sea, straight in the hands of Li Bufan boiled, disturbing the sky. "Little minions, die together!" The crowd panicked: "Is he really ignited?" Hey! The day is broken, and the profound spiritual power makes the nine Ïö fusion, and the wind is cruel. Under the terrible pressure, the entire Qinglian City was completely devoid of light. Sensing the fierce pressure, Huang Pujiang, Tai Shihua, Nangong Yueyang, Huanren continued to gather: "A terrible power! This is... three layers of heaven break?" ¡°Three-tiered day break?¡± The master of Tai Shihua¡¯s hand is pinched, and the molars are against the bad of the lower lip: ¡°Damn, it¡¯s really a flower, it¡¯s really troublesome!¡± Rumble! The violent pressure rolled up, and a fire column was sprayed out of the clouds. The bright red flames in the bright red stained the green scorpion, and a piece of light gray star smashed down in the boiling. boom! The earth shattered, and the Qiulou Yuyu in the street collapsed, and the complex interweaving of the heavens and the earth was wrong. Thousands of people were swallowed by the sea of ??fire in the blink of an eye. In the giant hand, Yuan Bo¡¯s body trembled, and even the power of this day¡¯s break was blocked, so he raised his hand and shouted to the bottom: ¡°Open the gate!¡± The management of the no-door auction house underneath has been shaken up. The magnificent buildings in the central area have a fascinating water-grain pattern, and the light and sky that rises through the sky has risen, and the world is firmly locked. "Haha, hahaha, it''s useless, you are ruined, you are all dead, and under the smashing of the lord of the temple, no one wants to leave alive! It is worth it to be able to take so many people to bury it!" Li Bufan raised his hand and laughed, and the laughter was full of praise. "You are looking for death!" In the black stone of Qin Shi, there was a glimpse of a scorpion, and a rag of anger rose in his body. The black blood of the moment flowed through the meridians along the way, eventually gathering in Dantian. The blue-blue crystal nucleus gradually blackened under the magic blood, and a black and white scorpion rolled out on the surface of the body, and a loud bang caused a loud noise. Wild spiritual powers, such as dragons and phoenixes, are intertwined, and Qin Shi under the suffocating sighs with a smug force, and the bleak fog covers the sky. "Heavenly?" The crowd was shocked and stared at Qin Shi unbelievably: "He, what did he do? How could spiritual power increase so much?" "Good boy, he had played against Li Weifan before, but he still has not used all his strength?" In the back, Yuan Bo and the three people could not help but be dumb. The young man in this black robe was shocked by what he did today. call out! The illusion of the fog, Qin Shiru ¹â ÁÝÙý ¹â , , , , , , , ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØForgive me!" boom! A loud bang, five **** bloody marks are falling on the uncommon chest, and the next time he didn''t even have the opportunity to vomit blood, he directly fluck him out of the kilometer. "How, how is K¨§n¨¦ng?" Li Bufan even got up and rolled up and trembled a few times. call out! Qin Shi was not allowed to do it. After ambushing a kilometer, he lifted Li Bufan: "Where is the burning book?" Hey... spit blood, Li Bufan, like a dead dog, was put in the hands of Qin Shi, and the red face was bruised and wounded. "No, no Zh¨©d¨¤o!" "Looking for death!" Qin Shi was furious. The index finger and the **** of the left hand rose together. In the surrounding space, a light blue light and shadow was drawn, and two light-like beams of light were pierced, and Li Bufan¡¯s eyes were penetrated. "Amount!" The burning pain of the heart screamed and made Li Bufan scream. Then he covered his eyes with pain in his hands. The side of his eyes had been burnt into gray charcoal. There was no more light in front of him, only endless darkness. "I said, it will definitely abolish your eyes!" The black suffocating whirls again, like a black butterfly, and the silky dance of the singer is wrapped in Li Bufan. boom! Grabbing Li''s neck collar, Qin Shi hits him with heavy blows, and the fists rubbing on the strange black fire is a punch: "Where, where is the book burning!" "I, I really don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o!" "Then you will die!" In the urging of the blood, Qin Shi was irritated, and after patience was wiped out, one hand formed a sharp blade, and he slammed directly into Li''s chest. boom! Li Bufan died, and under the tumultuous entanglement, even a trace of the spirit did not stay. When the dying, two pairs of empty eyes were hooked up, but there was no light and shadow, so they died. Hey! The whole process, fast and astounding, the crowds next to it were silent. Qinglian City is caught in a very strange atmosphere under the lingering suffocating atmosphere. Whether it is the three people or the big family of Qinglian City, Yuan Bo, staring at Qin Shi is amazed. "Li, is Li Chang old dead?" "What is this kid, what is it?" In the discussion of the crowd, Xiaoshan, Taishi Yuhua, Nangong Yueyang, and the three-faced face were exposed in a subtle way, especially Xiaoshan, raising the Xiaojia disciple: "Go, grab the remnants of the Xuantan, one Don''t let them go!" "What? The owner, offended the Xuan Dian, we can''t afford it." "Do as I said!" Xiaoshan did not make unnecessary explanations. He stared at Qin Shi with a low voice: "In any case, you must have a good relationship with Shi Qin Xiaoyou... This kind of person, even if he can''t be a friend, must not be an enemy. Otherwise, it will be Forever endless nightmare!" Xiao family started, Tai Shijia and Nangong home looked at each other, but also indicated that the disciples below blocked the Xuan Dian. The only one who did not do it was the Huangpu family, but at this time it was locked up by the Taishi and Nangong families. Leave half a step. Standing on the giant hand, Yuan Bo stared at the thin figure under the black gas transpiration, and the back of the palm behind him could not help but roll out the cold sweat: "The power just now... I am afraid, it is me, underneath it may not be able to win!" ¡± "This little stone friend is not simple!" boom! When the people indulged in the shock caused by Qin Shi, there was a sudden loud noise on the Scorpio. "what happened?" The vibrations are like the whistle of the squid for a long time, and the tomb of the tomb is like a bell in the morning. "Is it a day?" The crowd squinted in the panic, and the flames of fire burning on the scorpio gathered together, and suddenly they rushed toward the sky. Under the burning of the fire, the corner of the day begins to ignite, and every time it burns, it will produce a terrible horror, such as a dragon and a thunderous earthquake. Even if it is Yuwei, the land will be broken, the streets will be broken, and the buildings will be broken. collapse. Black glutinous deflation, Qin Shi panic: "Damn, Li Bufan is dead, how is this day still breaking?" "The internal enchantment was shattered by Li Bufan. Even if Li Bufan died, it can continue to devour the heaven and earth spirits and detonate it alone!" Standing on the giant hand, Yuan Bo revealed an unprecedented panic. Immediately, he bit his teeth and bowed down to Qin Shi and shouted: "Small friends, help me, I will block this day!" "it is good!" In the rush, Qin Shi did not dare to care about it. He met the green blast and immediately came to the side of Yuan Bo. The two palms gathered together and the golden spirit of Tiancheng was poured into Yuanbo. The two life gates under the shoulder blades were opened, and Yuan Bo vigorously raised his arms, and the ten fingers were straight out from the sleeves. The light of the waves, like the waves of the sky, was interlaced in the nine miles, and they were quickly woven into a mesh, suddenly breaking into the sky. Bottom: "Give me a condensate!" Hey! The two forces of heaven and earth touched, like a stone falling in the sea that was not shocked, and in a moment caused the road to become a huge wave. Bang! The earth is shattered, and the sky is like a sea. boom! The earth collapsed, and the blue veins of Yuan Bo¡¯s forehead swelled, and the bite of the teeth was strong and the next blood was sprayed out, but the daybreak was seemingly complacent, and it became even more red after the fire of the diluted scorpion. "The three-tiered day breaks, can''t you?" Yuan Bo gasped a little bit of trembling, at this time Tai Shihuahua and Nangong Yueyang looked at each other: "Yuan Boss, we also come to help you!" boom! After Qin Shi''s body, he poured in two pure spirits again, and then Xiaoshan pinched his fist and flew up. The suppressed aura of spider light once again had a strong glow. But the suppression is only a short moment, after the daybreaker will eat away all the fire clouds, a very small but extremely glaring red gold spot is splashed in it, and the next one is full of silence, one is enough to destroy the earth. The power of it has risen from it. puff! Power has poured out, and Yuan Bo started all the people to spit out: "No, the power of zero is not something I can predict!" Qin Shi¡¯s mouth is sweet and staring at the skybreaker: ¡°Damn It¡¯s just a day¡¯s break, so it¡¯s enough to make thousands of people helpless. Is this the power of zero?¡± For the first time, Qin Shi felt that the flower zero was so unreachable. Hey! The day breaks all the power together, and the glare glow illuminates the entire dimly lit Qinglian City, and then blasts like a scorching sun. "Dead!" The crowd was horrified in the light: "This time, it is ruined!" call out! But at this time, the fading of the blast was just like the sharp leap of a sharp sword. A violent misty suffocating rose slowly in the gully that stretched over the ground, and immediately the suffocating scorpion was like a soaring dragon, tearing open the sky, like a tiger. Break the group to encircle. puff! The muffled sound, the blast that destroyed the entire Qinglian City explosion, but disappeared in the next emptiness, and there was no residue left. v8 Chapter 399: Yu Jie’s news Black smog. Filled in the sky above Qinglian City. Under the cover of the black mist, before the turbulent and turbulent days, not only did not cause a little bit of blast, but it disappeared like a void in the sky. The people stared at the scattered black fog and blinked: "Why, what happened? Where did the black fog come from?" "Not Zh¨©d¨¤o, but it can block the three-layered daybreaker of the flower refining system. What a terrible power is it?" "It''s the kid named Shi!" One person shouted, and the crowd at the same time looked up at Qin Shi at the same time. Because of the ancient blood that opened the magic blood, the suffocating air around Qin Shi was constantly flowing. In the eyes of the public, Qin Shi frowned. Maybe others don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o, but his heart is clear. The suffocation that just blocked the break of the day is not the power of the demon. If he didn''t guess wrong, the real source of this power should be... the murderer''s haze? Realizing this, Qin Shi¡¯s glimmering and opening up quickly opened up an invisible spiritual power. Under the tens of meters of spiritual power, there was a foggy figure falling into the corner of a street in Qinglian City. Know the sea. "Sure enough, he!" In the black scorpion flashed a scorpion, Qin Shi rolled up the black robe and wanted to get up and chase. But at this time, a disciple of a great historian, Yangtou Chong Tai Shihua, was shocked and said: "Miss, Huang Pujiang ran with Li Bufan''s body!" "what?" Tai Shi¡¯s beautiful flowers wrinkled, not only her, but also Nangong Yueyang. The two previous shots on the Xuan Temple. If the Emperor Pujiang passed the news, the Xuantan will not let them go: "Catch him, don''t let him run!" Qin Shi black sputum tightened, this news made him have to follow the fog shadows, he also had to gather his thoughts, Huang Pujiang did not run, he did not care, and Xuan Temple made such a desire to squat down is not K¨§n¨¦ng, But Li Bufan¡¯s body must be left, and Yu¡¯s sister has not found it. "There are always people who don''t open their eyes to find death!" Han Mang flashed through the deepest part of his eyes, and immediately after the two families had not yet started, a black shadow burst out like a sword. boom! Next, in the jungle outside the East City of Qinglian City, a loud explosion, a bird and a beast scattered, a scorpion gully straight apart the loess, like an abyss. Huang Pujiang is holding Li Bufan buried in the branches and leaves, did not wait for the return of God''s effort, a direct flight by the earthquake. He looked up in horror, Qin Shi wrapped in a black robe and stood in front of him: "You, what are you doing?" "Oh, old guy, just taught you to speak people, now you don''t start doing things, right?" "Then go to the palace of the king to report it!" Qin Shi licked his neck and the coldness of his teeth was visible. Hey! The misty suffocating suffocation was like a sword. When he smashed into the throat of Huangpujiang, he did not even have a chance to explain it. He was white and blinded to death. Killing Huangpujiang, Qin Shi stepped forward and took Li¡¯s space ring off. A piece of the imprint of Li Bufan, Qin Shi will enter into the power, Li Bufan''s space ring space is very large, full of hundreds of cubic meters. Among them, there are more than four million light on the top of the top stone. A variety of spirit grass, animal Dan, Xuan Bing, countless. Tossing a little, a quaint book falls into the vision of Qin Shi, which is the wordless book that appeared in the no-door auction house. Then there is the seventh-order martial arts: the charm of the sky. However, in Qin Shi¡¯s case, these are not the things he cares about. The space ring has been tumbling before and after, but he finally frowned. ¡°No?¡± Collapsed the mind, he groaned and groped for Li¡¯s body, but there was still no gain, which made him anxious: ¡°Damn! How come?¡± "Where is it!" Under the atmosphere, Qin Shi''s sloppy thoughts sighed with anger, such as Li Jian in Li Bufan''s chest, and in a blink of an eye, thousands of holes. The final result was not satisfactory, and he still could not find the book of burning. "Jade sister, where are you... don''t scare me! Where are you!" Qin Shi¡¯s fists creaked. "Jade sister, is you a very important person?" In the panic, a fascinating voice came from the ear, and the voice was mixed with Xu You. Looking up, she was a woman who couldn¡¯t see her face. She wore a vermilion shaman costume and only showed a pair of narrow and long phoenix eyes. "who are you?" Qin Shi was immediately vigilant, and his spiritual strength covered the audience just now, but this woman could quietly approach him? Even if some of the heavens are too big, can you not do it? "You answer me, I maybe I can help you!" "you can help me?" "You tell me, this jade sister is a person who is very important to you?" The woman did not answer, but asked again with a soft voice. Qin Shi is silent for a while: "It''s very important!" "If you let her die for her, are you willing?" "I am willing!" Qin Shi almost did not think about the response, this is the most true portrayal of his heart. Listening to the resolute response, the woman¡¯s beauty suddenly flashed a complex color, and she immediately silenced for a long time: ¡°If you are not afraid of death, go to the hall of the temple, she is in the hall!¡± "Huan Temple?" Qin Shi''s atrial fibrillation, wrinkled his eyebrows: "Who are you? How do you Zh¨©d¨¤o jade sister in the hall?" "Who am I? When you go to the hall, it will naturally be Zh¨©d¨¤o!" The woman smiled with a smile, and when the swaying Danfeng eyes moved, the space around her swayed and disappeared in front of Qin Shi. "Hey! Don''t go!" Qin Shi black squats indented his teeth and slammed into the front but was empty. Everything comes quickly and goes fast. If there is still a leaf dance in the earth, he will even think that everything that has just appeared is a false vision. Staying in the same place for a long time, Qin Shi looked up and looked to the west to bury the warm sun in the hill. After a long time, there was a glimmer of light between the scorpions: "What is the hall?" "Jade sister, waiting for me, I will come to save you soon!" A glimpse of the shadow, he returned to Qinglian City. But he did not know, after he had just left, the fallen leaves on the ground were curled up, and the woman in red dress reappeared. The bleak cold wind fainted, blowing her red cloak, and dancing with the snow that she was very dissatisfied with her age, stretching a unique arc in the air. "You are so sure, he dares to come?" The woman''s tenderness is beautiful, letting the snow drift in the wind, and the emptiness of the hand, a quaint book falls into the hands. "Oh, I am convinced of him!" From the book, there is a familiar voice, which is not the jade in the book that Qin Shi has been searching for for a long time? "In fact, sometimes I really hope that he can retreat, but for him, the people around him are bigger than the sky, so you won''t understand, you take me to the hall, even if there are more thorns in front. He will definitely come!" "Hey, a good Z¨¬x¨¬n, then I will wait for him to come to the hall, I want to take a look, your feelings, are you as strong as you said, can cross the life and die? Joke!" The woman''s voice was stern and stern, and the fine light that passed through the beautiful glory, the tens of thousands of miles rolled up the grand suffocating, and immediately saw the decay of the ancient wood around. In the decay, the flowers are dying. ...... Go back to Qinglian City. Qin Shi¡¯s mood is slightly heavy. When he returned to the no-door auction house, it was already cleaned up by Yuan Bo, and the gravel was removed. But even then, the collapsed pavilions and the broken land, as well as the dead people, can no longer be restored. On this occasion, Qin Shi always feels very painful, but he Zh¨©d¨¤o can only have a heartache at most, he can''t change anything. See Qin Shi''s return, Tai Shihua and Nangong Yueyang bowed from the air: "Shi Gongzi, Huangpu Jiang? Where are others?" "died!" Qin Shi indifferently responded to a sentence. "Dead?" The crowd in front of it smashed and immediately loosened its mouth: "That''s fine, otherwise you will stay in it, and it will be a problem sooner or later." Xu Qiaoer squeezed out in the crowd: "Brother, jade sister?" hiss! The heart was caught and pained. Qin Shiqiang Yan Huan smiled and said: "In the space ring, she was injured, let her take a break!" Staring at Qin Shi looked at it, Xu Qiao did not feel too much, but because of the crowd and not much to say, just nod and said: "Yeah." In this way, the farce is over. But for this reason, Qin Shi also sensationalized the entire Qinglian City. At night, Tai Shihua and Nangong Yueyang took two disciples to bid farewell to Qin Shi, and invited Qin Shi to go to the two. Qin Shi very refreshedly agreed, originally wanted to ask Nangong Yueyang about the Nangong ice, but consider it, and eventually he did not speak. "I have the opportunity to go to the Nangong House and say it." Looking at the crowd that is drifting away, Qin Shi is in the heart. When the two families left, Yuan Bola took Qin Shi to host a banquet in the no-gate auction house. Qin Shi hesitated and shook his head: "Yuan Boss, let''s go to Qinglian Building, I promised that Lian Jie will go at night, even today I am entertaining everyone!" ¡°Qinglianlou?¡± Yuan Bo stunned, but did not wait for Xiao Shan, who was standing next to him, to join the front: "The stone brother, what you said is true? Is it true to go to Qinglian House at night?" "Well?" Qin Shi did not understand the point. In response, Xiaoshan immediately excitedly raised his chest: "Too good, his mother, usually at home, the mother-in-law fork is strict, this time I see what else she can say!" The hearty laughter Xiaoshan turned back and swayed the Xiaojia¡¯s disciples: "Some of you go back, how does Zh¨©d¨¤o talk to the mother-in-law?" "Homeowner... don''t you take us?" A few Xiaojia disciples also showed a bitter face, and one of them was reluctant to let Qin Shi scream: "Drink, okay, the feelings are not only the father and son, even the people in the family are this virtues?" Oh, the family style is not right!" Xiaoshan eventually did not agree with them. In the frustration, the Xiaojia disciples left, and Xiaoshan looked around in a circle, but could not help but say: "Hey, stone friends, my unbelieving son?" "Ok?" Hearing Qin Shi wrinkled his frown, and immediately he looked around for a circle, only to suddenly discover that not only Xiao Tianyue, seal marks, Yan Xuan, all three are not. "Big brother, we are here!" Just then, a sudden cry came from behind, and then Qin Shi looked back. Xiao Tianyue and Yan Xuan were both holding the seal marks. The seals were full of blood and wolf. v8 Chapter 400: Close the dog "Seam marks?" Qin Shi stepped forward. Immediately, he grasped the arm of the seal with one hand, and touched the dark golden aura along the skin of the seal. After seeing the appearance of the seal, he could not help but look at it. In the body of the seal, the internal organs and ribs are smashed in many places, and the blood and meridians are all misplaced, which is simply incomplete. "What happened? How did he suffer such a heavy injury?" Recovering the spiritual power, Qin Shi black and white flashed a sigh of inquiries. Xiao Tianyue and Yu Xuan are under the pressure of Íþ~Öí~Öí~µº~С~˵~www~zuhu~ A few points, èÉÐùµÀ: "Before, when Big Brother and Li Bufan were fighting, I don¡¯t know what happened. The seal was suddenly entangled in black fog and then caught." "Damn, is he?" The low smoldering of Qin Shi¡¯s anger, immediately he did not dare to concentrate his hands on his chest, trying to heal the wound for the seal. But when the aura is about to touch the skin of the seal, the seal immediately raises his hand: "Big brother, no... don''t care about me, I''m fine, tomorrow is fine!" "To shut up!" Qin Shi screamed, but when he wanted to inject the spiritual power into the body of the seal, he suddenly ushered in a force of resistance. The body of the instant seal was blocked and the pores were closed. "Ok?" "Big brother, it''s useless, your spiritual power can''t cure me." "How could this be?" "Don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o, should it be my special physique?" The seal marks his head and shook his head. In his dim light, he flashed an undetectable weirdness. In desperation, Qin Shi really had no choice. In the end, he had to support the seal marks and rushed to the Qinglian Building. As soon as I heard about Qinglian Building, Xiao Tianyue was excited. The mighty crowd came to the Qinglou Street. In the most happy building next to the Qinglian Building, the maids at the entrance of the flower-filled building, one by one, saw that Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were red, and they rushed up like death. Xiaoshan''s father and son immediately got up, and they were like guards one after the other. The eyes of the eyes were swept in a few bumps on this group of son-in-law. Qin Shi couldn''t help but twitch the dark side: "The two Guy, will you be a big animal for a while?" "This pair of fathers and sons are really like." Followed by, Yuan Bo caressed a short smile. For this point, Qin Shi¡¯s hands and feet agree, but helplessly: ¡°In both of them, I saw the live evolution of a word!¡± "Is there a father who must have a son?" "Wrong, the smell is the same!" In a word, it caused people to laugh. Xiaoshan didn''t figure out what was going on in front, staring at the enthusiastic son-in-law, "I''m not fair, when I came here, why didn''t I see them so enthusiastically?" Qin Shi is really drunk. A group of people came to the Qinglian Building in a mighty manner, but it was surprising that at the entrance of Qinglian Building, it was very lonely and lonely, and none of the maids. Qin Shi frowned: "Weird." boom! But at this moment, there was a sudden loud noise from the table and chairs in the Qinglian Building, so that people outside could not help but scream, and then Qin Shi took the lead to return to God, the first to push in. Just entered the Qinglian Building, where is there the excitement in the early morning? The tables and chairs fell to the ground, and more than 20 people were stuck in the stairs. In the middle of more than 20 people, it is a man with bloodstains. It seems that he should not be old, but the unkempt is like the old man of fifty or sixty. "Is Zou Wei?" Xu Qiaoer stared at the blood-stained figure and couldn''t help but move. Due to the mixed sounds in the Qinglian Building, several people in Qin Shi deliberately held their breath, so the people inside did not notice them. Qin Shi asked: "Qiaoer, do you know him?" "Well, he is the childhood sweetheart of the first warm sister!" "Is it like this?" If it is related to the first warmth, Qin Shi wouldn¡¯t mind helping Zou Wei. After all, the first half of the year has not taken care of the children. But when Qin Shi just wanted to lift his foot, Xu Qiaoer pulled him in the back: "Brother, don''t worry about him! He deserves it! It is good to be killed!" "Why?" Qin Shi frowned. "This Zou Wei is very good at gambling, and then he will find the first warm sister to help him pay his debts if he loses money. If it is not for him, the first warm sister will not go this step!" Speaking of this Zou Wei, Xu Qiaoer was indignant and upset: "Look at this, it is estimated that there is no way to go, come here to find the first warm sister to pay for his debt!" "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi wrinkled his frown and stopped, so this Zou Wei is indeed worthy of sin. In the Qinglian Building, Zou Wei was blocked by twenty people at the stairway. One of the leading men stepped forward and grabbed Zou Wei¡¯s hair and lifted him up: "Bad boy, your little lady is here. ?" "Sincere brother, just...this is it!" Zou Wei was so scared that he was screaming, "You... don''t hit me, I will call her down to pay you back!" "Don''t you, call the first warmth? I go up and find it!" Called Cheng Ge''s lead-faced impatience, throw Zou Wei away and head toward the stairs. "I see who you dare!" At this time, Ying Lian rushed out on the second floor of the mortuary, and stood alone at the stairway and slammed down: "Zhao Cheng, are you Qinglianlou your home? You have to go elsewhere!" Yinglian¡¯s reputation in Qinglian City is not small. For this reason, Zhao Cheng¡¯s leader is slightly jealous and laughs: ¡°Oh, Lotus sister is it? What are you talking about? I came to accompany my brother to find a wife. How can you say that you want debt?" "This is not his wife, roll!" The spirit of Yinglian Wang Lingjing was rolling down in the late period. At the bottom, Zhao Cheng¡¯s strength is not good enough, and he can¡¯t help but step back. Zhao Cheng blinked and looked angry: "Oh, Lian Jie, don''t be too much. I am here to find someone. You shout out and give me a handy. I will also give you a convenience. Otherwise, go on like this. No one is good for us!" "I said, this is not..." Yinglian¡¯s voice has not fallen, the first warmth is still wearing a cyan dress, and the independent stepping out of the squatting room: ¡°Lian Jie, my business, let me come!¡± "The best!" Seeing the beginning of the warmth, Zhao Cheng and other 20 people on the face of the apparently moving a few points. In the following Zou Wei saw the first warmth and rolled up and cried and said: "Warmer, warmer, you save me, I Zh¨©d¨¤o you have money, you help me pay back the debt, I promise, I promise This is the last time. I will never gamble anymore. I will pay for you to go out and then live with H¨£ode!" Hearing this, Ying Lian and Xu Qiaoer outside the door showed a disgusting color at the same time. How many times Zou Wei did not say Zh¨©d¨¤o, it was only ten times that Xu Qiaoer had heard in half a year. "Guaranteed?" Only the warmth of the first warmth has a shake. Looking at this scene, Xu Qiaoer in the back followed with anxiousness: "The warmth of the first warm sister is too soft, and it is not Zh¨©d¨¤o, which is good, how can the first warm sister like him?" Qin Shi stunned, could not help but laugh, the feelings of this thing is the most helpless, no one can say clearly, but sometimes love a person, really want to have a magic, even if the scars are not hesitating, Like he was for Lin. But fortunately, his current thoughts are a woman worthy of his life. Yinglian advised next: "Sister, don''t be stupid, not your sister said you, but Zou Wei''s words can''t believe it!" "Yes, warm sister, can''t believe him!" Later, the sisters of Qinglianlou all ran out of anxiety. The first warmth clenched silver teeth, these words do not need to say that she also understands, this time once again, year after year, she can not remember how many debts for Zou Wei, she is not Zh¨©d¨¤o why she is so stupid, But my heart is not able to let go. Every time Zou Wei assured her, she would deceive herself in her heart and outline herself a beautiful H¨£odeW¨¨il¨¢i, but it was followed by desperation. This time, she is really tired. "Let''s go, I don''t have the money to pay for your debts." "Warmer, don''t give up on me, I will leave you. If you give up on me, I will have nothing... I beg you, this time, you will help me, I will never gamble again." I will stay in this Qinglian City and stay with you in the future!" Zou Wei was so scared and desperate, crying in mourning. The first warmth heard, the bottom of my heart trembled again. "There is no money in the first warm, all the money has been taken away by me, you quickly roll!" Ying Lian felt that the first warmth was wrong, stepping forward to the front block in front of her rushing Zou Wei. "No money?" Zou Weizhen was on the stairs, and after touching the face full of blood, he suddenly said: "There is no money, nothing, warm children, you can accompany them to sleep, do you honestly? No money, let my wife accompany you, as long as you don''t fight Me, how can I do it!" "This kid is on the road!" Zhao Cheng several people are below the point of excitement below. "Zou Wei, you..." Ying Lian has a big change. But at this time, the warm-hearted body suddenly suddenly uneasy, the jade hand pulls Yinglian back, staring at Zou Wei''s trembling words: "Zou Wei, just you, what do you say? You say it again! ¡± The heartbreaking heart in the voice, listening to Qin Shi in the back could not help but clench his fists. Zou Wei seems to be unaware of the general: "Warmer, you listen to me, anyway, you have been in this Qinglian building for so long, how many men have slept, you estimate that you are countless, you go to sleep with them, you Don''t worry, I won''t dismiss you, as long as I am fine this time, I promise to live with H¨£ode!" "I let countless people sleep?" The warmth of the first warmth of the independence was swept by a trace of tears, and the unspeakable pain broke out in the bottom of my heart. In these years, even in Qinglianlou, she is also an ice-cold jade. So far, she still has a virgin body, but she does not want to be said to be so mean by her lover. "Good, good, good, good, Zou Wei, is this what you said?" "In your eyes, I am such a person? I am a watch that has been slept by countless people. Right? I have known you for twenty years. I have been living for twenty years since I was a child. You think about me, right?" " OK, I sleep, I sleep!" The first warmth was so excited, the makeup on the jade was full of crying, and immediately she walked down the steps like a walking dead, and she shredded her skirt: "Come, come here!" "Sister..." Yinglian''s beauty is full of tears. The early warmth in the roaring made Zhao Cheng a few people who were stunned. For a time, they did not dare to go forward. But at this moment, a sentence ignited the anger of someone at the place: "Cheng brother, what are you doing? You hurry, she promised you, and she is repenting!" "brute!" Qin Shi feels that he wants to explode Under the anger, he can''t help the big haiku, immediately rushed toward the people behind him and waved into the Qinglian Building. Standing at the entrance of Qinglian Building, Qin Shi very hard to close the door of Qinglian Building. boom! A loud noise, the people inside have noticed Qin Shi and others. Yinglian beauty in the flash of a happy color: "son?" "Qiaoer?" The Qinglian House son-in-law on the pavilion was excited at the same time. Zhao Cheng followed and turned around and saw Qin Shi and others yelling: "Boy, what are you doing?" "What? Close the dog!" At 12 o''clock noon, it has been scheduled. The update is back to normal, 0:1, 12:1, and 18 points are updated from time to time. v8 Chapter 401: Qinglian "Close the door to fight the dog? Who is the dog?" Zhao Cheng¡¯s brain was blind, and Zhang¡¯s mouth did not return to taste. "Who is a dog? You see who I am playing, you are Zh¨©d¨¤o!" Qin Shi was laughed at, and immediately the black robe squeaked, slamming the slap in front of Zhao Cheng''s face. boom! Zhao Cheng Wang Lingjing peak, in the hands of Qin Shi with the ants ants, all of a sudden directly by Qin Shizhen flying hundreds of meters away, slammed into the table and chairs next to it. "Sincere brother!" (Pig-Pig-Island) novel. Zud. This time, the following punk is totally dumbfounded. Qin Shi pinched the fist and returned to the gods to Xiao Tianyue. They shouted: "What are you doing? Kill me this bastard!" "It¡¯s adam, wait for this sentence for a long time!" When Xiao Tianyue heard the words of Qin Shi, the first long-toothed five-claw rushed up: "A bunch of beasts, Laozi married you today!" "You Laozi is here, who are you with Laozi and Laozi?" Xiao Tianyue just stepped forward, Xiaoshan chased him up, and the father and son entered the flock like a tiger, and all kinds of auras exploded in the Qinglian Building. boom! Yan Xuan also sneaked in, even the seals grabbed the chair next to him, and grabbed a Zhao Cheng¡¯s hand and shook his head with his head: "Let you bully my fairy sister, I killed you!" The man was scared of a cleverness when he first saw the seal, but there was no half-spiritual fall in the chair. It was like tickle and he couldn¡¯t help but let him go. He immediately went back to God¡¯s lifting leg and kicked it toward the seal: ¡° Stinky boy, you are looking for death!" boom! But he just lifted his leg, and a natural pressure fell like a star, and Yuan Bo¡¯s slightly smirked figure swayed in front of the seal, and the palm of his hand stabbed like a sword, directly shocking the man. dead. Yuan Bo looked back at the seal marks, and his eyes were slightly weird: "Oh, little guy, what''s wrong? Don''t dare to use spiritual power, afraid to be recognized?" The beautiful face of the seal was raised and horrified: "What do you mean?" "Haha, what can I mean? I am just curious, what is the hidden power in your body, can stop the flower from hitting, huh, not simple!" "You are all Zh¨©d¨¤o?" The seal face was shocked, and a murderous flash flashed under his eyes, leaving all his cockroaches gone. "Oh, I want to kill people? Do you think you can do it?" Yuan Bo smiled freely and smiled. He shot on the shoulder of the seal: "Young man, don''t be impulsive, I am just curious. The power hidden in your body and the little friend of the stone seems to be the same, almost the same as life and death. It¡¯s really fun, it¡¯s not enough.¡± "What do you want?" The seal marks around the circle and lowers the sound of the question. When the two men looked at the half-baked tea in the middle of the sky, Yuan Bo suddenly smiled and said: "Haha, don''t think too much, I don''t mean anything else. Before you block the day, I should also I am grateful to you... rest assured, I will not tell the stone friends!" "Is this true?" The seal marks the hand of Yuan Bo. "What do you say? If you really want to harm you, why bother with the stone friends? Directly send you to the empire, the rewards you get are probably more generous? You said that I am right? Killed dozens of villages The fog murderer?" Yuan Bo¡¯s deep grin and smile, even if he got up and disappeared, disappeared in front of the seal. The seal marks his teeth and squats in his own place, and falls into a long-term meditation. boom! Zhao Cheng¡¯s men were defeated in a moment, and this is still Xiaoshan¡¯s deliberate suppression of spiritual power. Otherwise, the power of Xuan Ling¡¯s power is Yu Wei, which is enough to ruin the entire Qinglian Building. Qin Shi bypassed the crowd and stepped forward to Zou Wei''s front, and the murder of the bottom was difficult to block. He really didn''t want to say anything about this scum, but he didn''t directly kill him, but turned his gaze to the beginning of the warmth: "How come to him, you decide." "kill him!" Three words, like a sharp sword, are in everyone''s heart. Qin Shi seems to have heard the heartbreaking voice. He Zh¨©d¨¤o, this time this woman is really desperate. Taking a deep breath, Qin Shi turned back to Zou Wei: "There is a woman who loves you and loves the bones. You can be very happy, but you don''t know how to cherish, tearing her heart once and for all!" "Let''s die!" After speaking, an invisible spiritual sword stabbed in his palm. "no, do not want!" Staring at the chilly blade, Zou Wei was frightened. He was on the ground and moved to the beginning of the warmth: "Warmer, warmer, you can''t let him kill me, don''t you forget, we have agreed, we have to live well, I Just promised you, have you forgotten?" "Oh, what you just promised me is to let me sleep with others?" "What you just promised me is to insult me ??to be counted by countless people?" "Put your fake hypothesis, you don''t love me, why are you with me? I have recognized these years, it is my own guilt, this time, you die, so for you and me, it is A relief!" The first warmth gradually calmed down, calm and scary, sorted out the broken collar of the chest, and immediately walked to the front of Qin Shi: "Let me personally come to this knot!" Qin Shi looked stunned, and immediately shouted in silence, handing the spiritual sword in his hand to the first warmth: "Don''t be stubborn, don''t go down..." "Nothing can''t be done, I hate him, I want to hate myself who have been guilty of these years!" The first warmth interrupted Qin Shi¡¯s takeover of the sword, and immediately slammed it against Zou Wei¡¯s chest. puff! A muffled sound, Zou Wei died under the sword. After he died, he didn''t cry at the beginning of the morning. The jade hand flipped the thorn sword in his hand. The whole portrait was like a lost soul. The walking dead alone went to the second floor. "Warm sister, wait for me!" Xu Qiaoer paused at the back and immediately lifted his foot and chased it up. The rest of the people were heavy, and the mood of the big H¨£ode was also destroyed. The sisters of Qinglianlou all went to the second floor, but Yinglian stayed to entertain Qinshi. Yaxing, who was drinking, was gone, and died like this overnight. Qin Shi got up early the next morning, Yuan Bo has left early. Xiaoshan is also preparing to return to the government. Before he left, he grabbed Xiao Tianyue: "Rabbit scorpion, this time I see where you are going, hurry and go back with me!" "I don''t, I don''t want to go, I want to stay with my big brother!" Xiao Tianyue broke away from Xiaoshan and madly hid behind Qin Shi. "you¡­¡­" Under the anger, Xiaoshan looked helplessly to Qin Shi: "Little friend, you said this thing..." After a few days of contact, Qin Shi liked Xiao Tianyue''s temper: "Well, he doesn''t want to go back, you let him follow me, otherwise if you are tied back, he will definitely not stay in Xiaojia!" "Yes!" Xiao Tianyue was excited. In desperation, Xiaoshan can only recognize the nod: "Well, that stinky boy, when are you coming back? After a while, the next homeowner election!" "Wait, wait for me to realize my grand blueprint, I will come back!" Xiao Tianyue patted his chest. Xiaoshan heard the words suddenly, and he was unhappy. Blowing his beard and blinking his eyes: "Fart, can you give me a pragmatic way? The grand blueprint of the shit, you Laozi I pursued for a lifetime, and you see me now? Not awkward Mother-in-law?" "..." Listening to the dialogue between the father and the son, Qin Shi is full of black lines. "Who do you say is the dominatrix?" But at this moment, a roar like the Hedong Griffin rang outside the Qinglian Building, and immediately a woman with at least two hundred pounds took a big step. When she rushed in, she grabbed Xiaoshan¡¯s ear: "Hey, I will Zh¨©d¨¤o, you didn¡¯t go back overnight, it¡¯s definitely the place to run this colorful light. Come back with me, don¡¯t think about it for three days on the clothes board!¡± "Oh, lady... hurt, hurt, lightly!" Xiaoshan immediately became honest in front of this woman. Xiao Tianyue was even a smoker. Zh¨©d¨¤o went there. Even after Yinglian and others saw the woman, they could not help but back a few steps. Qin Shi mouth twitched a few times, and looked at Xiaoshan with a dry look: "Is this Mrs. Xiao? No wonder this father and son are running out every day..." "Big Brother, can you understand me?" After the rich woman took Xiaoshan away, Xiao Tianyue did not come out of Zh¨©d¨¤o. Qin Shi, seal marks, Xuan Xuan, Xu Qiaoer, nodded at the same time. Later, several people did not rush to leave, mainly because Xu Qiaoer could not bear the good sisters of Yinglian. It can be seen that their feelings are deep. However, there is no banquet under the sun. He has been in Qinglian City for a long time. Yuluo and Xiaomi Cai are still waiting for him in the cold city. For this reason, on the morning of the seventh day, he packed up his good things early to leave. Before he left, he deliberately found Yinglian, leaving hundreds of thousands of Lingshi from Li Bufan: "Lian sister, these take you And." "No, I can''t take it..." "Lian sister, you take it." Xu Qiaoer said next to him: "Turn off the Qinglian Building and don''t do anything with the sisters. This kind of place is not a long-term solution." When I heard the sound, Yinglian was silent for a while, and eventually she still accepted Lingshi. To tell the truth, she had this idea, but she never had money. After that, everyone bid farewell to Qinglianlou. After Qin Shi deliberately went to Xiaojia, and Xiaoshan simply explained, Xiaoshan patted his chest and assured Qin Shi: "As long as I am not dead, no one can hurt Yinglian!" "What? You have to take them back to be a kid?" Didn''t wait for Qin Shi to be grateful, Mrs. Xiao''s Hedong Griffin came in the courtyard and scared him to leave as soon as he smoked. This time, it is really going to go. Several people took a big step and left Qinglian City. ...... at the same time. In the center of Qinglian City, Yuan Bo stepped on the sky and overlooked the earth behind the three faintly wearing a night dress. "Is it clear?" Yuan Bo stared at several figures outside the city gate. "Review the owner, find out!" The three men said in unison, and immediately one person in the middle: "He was the Qin Shi who used to burn Tianzong in the northern region!" "He is Qin Shi?" "Not only this, Shi Qin, who was in the cold city not long ago, is also his!" The masked man on the left is a dignified chase. "Oh?" Yuan Bo accidentally frowned, and suddenly there was a strange color flashing at the bottom: "Oh, Qin Shi in the northern region, Shi Qin in the eastern region, is really a simple doll!" After he finished speaking, he turned his gaze to the jungle outside the city, revealing a deep mysterious depth in the depths of his eyes: "Plus a fog shadow killer, huh, fun, interesting!" v8 Chapter 402: God word Leaving Qinglian City. Standing outside the gate of Qinglian City, Qin Shi looked back and looked at the city that had become a bit bleak from the bustling because of him. Coincidentally, he found out where he went, and it would cause some **** rain. For this reason, he stumbled: "Drink, I am **** to catch up with the Lone Star, this day is really What a bad thing can **** across!" "Brother, don''t say this, you are also blessing the people. Isn''t it? If this is not for you, it is estimated that they must be killed by Zou Wei, and now they have the spiritual stone left by you, not only You can stop turning off the Qinglian Building without being cold-eyed by others, and you can help more people."  $Öí$Öí$µº$С˵(www).(zhu)(zhu)().(); Xu Qiaoer said very gently to Qin Shi. Qin Shi took a deep breath, and he said that he was Zh¨©d¨¤o, leaving him with hundreds of thousands of Lingshi. He believed that Yinglian would use it correctly to help those who need help. In any case, in the past two years, he has never forgotten his heart and insisted on moving along the narrow path of his heart. For him, this is enough. "let''s go!" The story of Qinglian City is over, but Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o is not the end, just the beginning of the next story, the next stop, pick up the jade robes, it is the hall. There, it will be the most difficult step after he came to the Eastern region. Along the way, Qin Shi was quite helpless. If it was his own words, it would take only half a day from Qinglian City to the cold city to fly, but now he leads a row of boy scouts and wants to fly without flying. In desperation, I had to walk towards the cold city on foot. In the evening, Qin Shi people came to a small town and prepared to take a simple rest in the town. To this end, they came to the inn on the east side of the town. Unfortunately, they have a total of five people, but there are only four rooms in the inn. When I was annoyed, what did I do? Xuan Xuan suddenly shouted: "Big brother, it¡¯s okay, four are just right. I¡¯m not going to do it with Qiaoer?¡± "roll!" Qin Shi did not have a good haiku, although he recognized Xuan Xuan, but Qiaoer is his sister for more than ten years, and I still can''t accept it. Moreover, he is not the guardian of the clever child after all, the two can finally be together, and finally have to listen to his Xiaogu and Xiaogufu said. What he wants now is to go back to the barren town and firmly see the **** Fang Xuan Xuan, forbidding him to do anything wrong with Qiaoer. "Big Brother, I am in a room with Yu Xuan." Xiao Tianyue stood up and said something. Yan Xuan heard that he was not happy at the moment: "No, you are full of obscenity, and you have a spring dream at night to sleep, my brother wants to keep like a jade!" Upon hearing this, Qin Shi could not help but laugh. Xiao Tianyue¡¯s big sister: ¡°Go to your uncle, Lao Tzu, my mother, I don¡¯t have a good Longyang, I want to save the ¡®fine¡¯ force for my grand blueprint!¡± "Moreover, I am looking for a man. I am also looking for a big brother. Although he is not very good, but at least people have money. If I go out, I can still brand a small white face that is nourished. At least in my heart. Straight, this is going to be with you, and people are still thinking about me to support you!" "..." Qin Shi¡¯s face was immediately green, and he could feel the strange look of the shop in the counter. In the atmosphere, he walked to the counter one step at a time: "Small two, just open two rooms, let these two wonderful houses!" After finishing the conversation, he turned back and pointed to Xiao Tianyue and Yan Xuan. The two men on the truss immediately stopped. "I protest!" "The protest is invalid!" Looking at the two guys who ate, the three laughed. In the end, in desperation, Xiao Tianyue and Yan Xuan were really assigned to a house, looking at the two angry people like rural grievances, Qin Shi haha ??laughed back to the room. In the room he calmly fell on the bed. But he did not go straight to sleep, rested on the bed for a while, and immediately began to fall into the long-term thinking. He did not dare to delay, because what he wants to happen in Zh¨©d¨¤o will completely break his leisurely leisure life, and the enthusiasm will be endless thorns and bumps. "The hall of the temple is a must, whether it is for the jade sister or the jade robes, but now I have killed Li Bufan, the Xuantan will certainly not give up easily, so the crisis is heavy." Qin Shi is whispering alone. Although Yuluo and Huayuan have inextricably linked relationships, after all, it was all 30 years ago. No one can guarantee that there are still a few points left in this relationship. Time is like a sharp knife, nothing in front of it is constant, and deep feelings are Kµñ¿Ìn¨¦ng carved into distortion, this reason in the past two years, Qin Shi has long been deeply aware. To this end, he pinched his fist and smeared a piece of spiritual power in his palm: "In any case, I must first think of ways to improve my strength. Otherwise, with my current strength, I can¡¯t shake the great hall of the hall. Once an accident happens, Only waiting for the death, and not only me, maybe they will be dangerous to Yujie and Yuluo." Just do it, but Qin Shi is not in a hurry to repair, but is ready to arm himself from martial arts, after all, there are two pieces of baby just got. With a big hand, two books fell in the hands of Qin Shi, a simple, fierce. The simplicity is: no word heaven. The fierce is: the charm of the sky. In the two, Qin Shi did not open the glamour of the ghosts. After all, the charm of the ghost is a seventh-order martial arts, grades, abilities, and the above records are clear and clear, but it is a wordless book. Seemingly simple, but with a faint spirit of books, Qin Shi''s attention. It is said that there is no word book, in fact, no door auction house nor Zh¨©d¨¤o this book is really called, just because there is no trace of the above, so it was attached to such a slightly elegant name. "I am coming, what is this?" Putting down the charm of the ghost, Qin Shi holds the wordless heavenly book and licks the cracked mouth. He knows the spiritual power in the sea and swells slightly under his movement, and a touch of God is recited from the black scorpion. God read invisible and colorless wrapped in the wordless book. boom! In the touch, the originally stable and quiet book trembled and trembled. In the tremor, he suddenly jumped out of Qin Shi¡¯s hand, and there was still a trembling tweet. "Hey! Is there a ghost?" In the black stone of Qin Shi, he looked slightly trembled. He found that the mental power outside the wordless book formed a firm array. He spread the five fingers and quickly offered a strong pressure, but the pressure just touched. The spiritual power of the word heaven was suddenly shaken. "Drink, good enchantment!" Qin Shi frowned, and he tried it a few times, but the seemingly weak mental power outside the book was like hard armor, neither spiritual nor spiritual. "Hey!" Under the helplessness, a golden ball of light suddenly fluttered from the sea of ??Qin Shi. Staring at the light ball, Qin Shi smashed it. Isn¡¯t this light ball the ingeration of the mysterious ancient array that has been silent for a long time? The squad of Xuantian Ancient Array danced around the wordless book for a few laps, and then it pulsed a few times around Qin Shi¡¯s body, as if it was a humming sound. Qin Shi stunned and asked: "Little guy, you want to say, can you help me break the enchantment on this wordless book?" "Hey!" The spirit of Xuantian Guzheng gave a joy, and immediately it responded to Qin Shi with action. A golden light like the noon and fierce yang burst out from the body, and Jinguang touched the enchantment outside the wordless book, which instantly produced The terrible staggered vortex, but for a moment, the array of methods that had caused the Qin Shi¡¯s headaches to be erased by the ancestors of the ancient temples. "Breaken?" Qin Shi was overjoyed. The wordless book was shrouded in golden light, and it became insane in a state of indifference. It had no spiritual fluctuations. In an instant, it attracted the aura of heaven and earth. The aura continued to rotate around him, and the table and chairs in the guest room were counted. Shattered. boom! Shaking again, a wild hurricane like a rushing cheetah whizzed past, and in the wind, there was no word in the sky. But this time when it opened, there was a dense handwriting on the white paper that was white and snowy. "Sure enough, nothing!" Around the wordless book, there is a golden glow. Under the big joy, Qin Shi stepped forward in two steps and two steps. He grabbed the wordless book in his hand and then flipped through it. As usual, his face was so shocked. "This is... spiritual martial arts?" Qin Shi feels that the blood in the body is boiling: "And... no grade? Is it a growing spiritual martial?" Spiritual martial arts, growing martial arts, neither of which is in the blazing empire, even the entire continent is extremely rare, the most important thing is that this wordless book, even skillfully combine the two? No, to be precise, it should not be called a wordless book now, but it should be called: the word god. Under the excitement, the spirits of the ancient bastion of the Xuantan Palace were taken back to the sea, and Qin Shi was ready to begin to cultivate this sacred character, becoming the first guarantee for his trip to the Xuan Dian. Although burning books is not in the body, it is impossible to use the film and television drills to burn books. However, in the past year, the jade in the book did not point to Qin Shi in martial arts, so that he now has a unique insight into martial arts. Soon, he read the gods from the beginning. In the process of reading, Qin Shi gradually understood this sacred word, and the sacred word was divided into three layers, and his hand was only a residual volume, only one layer. But this is the layer, but Qin Shi can not help but be dumb. The first layer of the gods :: "God is heaven, spirit is earth, heaven and earth are the same body, and God is united, complement each other, and integrate." A series of handwritings fell in the hustle and bustle, Qin Shi dared to blink in disbelief: "Oh... this sacred word means that the spiritual power is heaven, the spiritual power is the earth, the two are born with the same body, able to Spiritual and spiritual integration? Mutual transformation?" "Does this K¨§n¨¦ng?" Qin Shi screamed. Imagine that a person has two kinds of power at the same time. After practicing the gods, he does not mean that he can transform his mental power into spiritual power when he is fighting with others, and can transform spiritual power back when he is refining the magic character. Mental strength? In this case, isn¡¯t one person equal to two people? "If this is the case that is terrible!" Qin Shi dry Baba swallowed his mouth. Of course, Qin Shi did not think about it. How many people can master the two forces at the same time? Often the magician is lame in spiritual power, but the real power is not spiritually cultivated. The two are like fish and bear''s paws. Like Qin Shi, who has both strengths and can progress at the same time, I am afraid that one hand will be able to count it. He is very lucky. Guarding the flowers for 500 years, I promised that he may be a long time, today is a make up. For a long time, I have been one of my favorite people in my readers. He is very obedient and very sensible. I have helped me a lot before I got busy. I am here to say thank you. The last four words of this chapter, in fact, I want to say that I am very lucky, really lucky, can have readers to support me, thank you. v8 Chapter 403: Master 2 major martial arts Turning the gods ¾÷ over the head, Qin Shi quickly mastered the essentials. To this end, he could not help but devote himself to cultivation. The gods are mainly on a single word. The spiritual power merges in the upper part of the human body and recognizes the sea. It symbolizes the heavens, and the spiritual power gathers in the lower end of the abdominal cavity Dantian, which is called the ground. In the eyes of outsiders and even Qin Shi, there is no connection between the two, but in reality, it is not the case, whether it is to know the sea or Dantian, in fact, they are the same life, and work in one, that is Qin Stone yourself. &n+Pig+Pig+Island+Fiction+www+z+; Heaven and Earth are born in chaos, and finally cast this piece of ridiculous continent under the complement of each other, and the knowledge of the sea and Dantian is the same, as long as Qin Shi carefully maintains, both can be like the heavens and the earth, casting A new world. This is the principle that the divine scriptures describe. "That is, the mind is unified?" Qin Shi closed the gods, and after closing his eyes, he tried to mobilize the spiritual power of Dantian according to the way recorded by the gods. Immediately, the spirit of Dantian burst into a golden glow, and it was stained with nine veins. The nine spiritual veins were filled with spiritual power. At the same time, Qin Shi began to call for knowledge of the sea, and the invisible mind was formed in the spiritual rotation of the sea, and then slowly intertwined with the golden spirit in the spirit. However, after one heart and two use, after the mother looked at it, the gods had just sacrificed, and the golden spiritual power was like the tide of the sea, and returned to Dantian. "Oh, really not easy to control?" "But this difficulty will be difficult for me? I don''t think about it!" A failure did not make Qin Shi discouraged, but instead made him more serious, splitting the energy into two equal parts, one straight to the sea and one to Dantian. The two forces, like two streams, flow in the veins and then meet in the heart of the heart, but the calm before the encounter is immediately broken, and the golden spirits are violently tumbling, like hundreds. Only fierce beasts roared, and the mental power was not to be outdone, and the purple smoldering fire erupted like a volcano. puff! In a collision of water and fire, Qin Shi felt that his body was boiling like a sea of ??water and a black blood spurted out in his mouth. "Damn, how could this be?" Qin Shi touched the corner of his mouth, which is completely different from what he imagined. Whether it is spiritual power or mental strength, no one in the body will surrender to anyone. "At this time, if Yu Jie is there, then." In desperation, he thought quietly: "If it is Yu Jie, maybe you can understand the mystery of this." But when I thought about it, Qin Shi immediately shook his head and shook his head: "I can''t think so. If I can''t overcome this difficulty, I still have to go to Xuan Dian to save the jade sister?" "My own spiritual power, my own spiritual strength, can''t I still suppress it? I still don''t believe this evil!" Qin Shi once again closed the black scorpion, and transferred the two forces from the sea and Dan Tian, ??immediately two The strength of the stocks meets in the heart, and then it is just the effect, the battle continues. But this time, Qin Shi will concentrate on the energy, deliberately restrain the spiritual side, and firmly control the inner wall of the spiritual pulse, and then control the spiritual force to flow slowly from the side. A trace of spiritual power passed through the spiritual power, and immediately gathered like a gathering into the river, rushing to Dantian. At the moment when the mental power entered Dantian, the golden spirit of the floating in the center of Dantian suddenly burst into a glare of golden light, and then there was a terrible suction like a big mouth of blood, which stuck the spirit and dragged it into the inner of the crystal. boom! Qin Shi''s thin body trembled a few times. At the moment when the spirit and the spirit crystal merged, he felt the blood of the whole body boil, and the black scorpion between the earth smashed like a gale, and two clear cold currents flowed through it. Qin Shi could not help but rejoice: "Success?" "Middle spirits in the middle?" Originally, he reached the peak of the mysterious spirit. After transforming his mental power, he immediately broke through to the middle of the mysterious spirit. However, he found that with his current control of the gods, he could only transform 5 percent of his power. It is difficult to break through the levels of the two handovers. But that is five percent, and it is very strong. The spiritual power has been transformed into spiritual success. He has tried several times of spiritual power to transform his mental power. The same principle, according to the record of the gods, he transferred the spiritual power to the sea of ??knowledge, and he was instantly recognized by the mysterious sea in the sea. Detected, quickly absorbed. "Sure enough!" This time, Qin Shi was excited to endure. Practice the gods, until the middle of the night. Until the body was exhausted, Qin Shi thoroughly stripped the spiritual and spiritual powers and retracted them into Dantian and the sea. After stopping to practice, he picked up the divine character next to him and excitedly said: "This is a magical word, and this is the first layer. If you can find the second layer, even the third layer, you can not Zh¨©d¨¤o. What kind of miracle is it for me!" Silently determined, if there is a chance in the future, you must find the two layers behind the gods. "Next, it''s you!" The gods are completely in control, Qin Shi will move the black scorpion to the table, he is ready to fight the iron, and will practice the glamour of the glamour night. To this end, he got up and opened the glamorous sky. Simply flip through, the charm of the sun needs a very strong spiritual support, only to reach the middle of the mysterious spirit can be cultivated, see this line of description, Qin Shi mouth can not help but squat, if placed in a few Before an hour, perhaps he would feel a headache for this, but coincidentally, he mastered the gods, he just transformed his mental power into the middle of the mysterious spirit. "Oh, these two martial arts, it is simply made in heaven, carefully prepared for me." This combination of before and after Qin Shi could not help but overjoyed. The charm of the sun, although the seventh-order martial arts, but ultimately only ordinary spiritual martial arts, so in front of Qin Shi is like a pediatric. "God word!" He first converted 5 percent of his spiritual power into spiritual power, and then immediately put himself into the cultivation of the glamorous ghosts, the glamorous ghosts, the desert and the smog. For a short half hour, Qin Shi will master the essentials. "I will try it first!" Qin Shi smashed his mouth, but this charm is different from the gods. The power of the seventh-order martial arts can''t be imagined. Even if it is deliberately suppressed, this ordinary inn can afford it. To this end, he waved his hand, a touch of golden power from his feet to expand in all directions, and then like the creeper in the summer, the room was quickly shrouded, separating the interior and the outside. To do this well, he took a quick shot and clap his hands. He didn''t want to let the scene of the phantom of the pines in Hongyun City be staged again. "Ghosts are shining!" Gathering the spiritual power, Qin Shi''s black scorpion condensed a thorough light, and immediately two hands on the chest quickly according to the records in martial arts. boom! Handprinting, a group of golden spiritual power gathered in it, suddenly divided into a line of unrecognizable silk, and then gradually turned into a black phantom. Soon, tens of thousands of phantoms were formed, and in the fingerprints, it was like a snake waiting for an opportunity, and the whistling was mixed with evil resentment. Immediately, the snakes gathered together in a cluster, suspended in the middle of the fingerprints, and finally merged ingeniously to form a black ball of light. call out! The light ball just appeared, and the uncontrollable burst of the moment came out. The strong recoil was like a shelling, so that Qin Shi didn''t have time to return to the gods, and one slammed into the back wall. After a dry cough, Qin Shi said: "Scratch, a terrible power." But this has only just begun. After the light ball struggles out, it floats in the center of the inn, and then connects with Qin Shi¡¯s handprints. One and a thousand spiritual powers are separated from the Qin stone, and as his spiritual power dissipates, The ball of light is constantly expanding, and it quickly changes from the size of the rice to the bowl, and then from the bowl to the disc, getting bigger and bigger. "stop!" In a hurry, Qin Shi quickly broke the fingerprints. He felt that if he did not terminate, the light ball would even explode the entire inn. "No wonder, in the previous record, it said that a strong spiritual support is needed." Stop the transmission of spiritual power, the dark and transparent light ball finally stops expanding, just as it is tomorrow, the charm of the sun, suspended in the air like a black red sun. After a pause, the dark day suddenly whirls rapidly. During the rotation, the spiritual power that has just been absorbed is rolling and blending, and then a burst of black light suddenly bursts around it. One, ten, hundreds, thousands of ways. boom! Soon, the light ball is like a black sun in the air, and it spreads black and glare around the rotation. The light passed, the tables and chairs were decaying, and the ground was ridiculous. "Awesome power!" Even Qin Shi is behind, staring at the tens of thousands of light and shadow that are approaching to the ground are all gathering the Huanren, scared to quickly raise two golden light to block the chest. boom! The black shadow hit the aura, and the two were only a short confrontation, and the enchantment was smashed, and Qin Shi was directly shocked out. puff! Falling over to the ground, Qin Shi''s sweet mouth spit black blood, but then hurriedly hit two rolls on the ground, which barely escaped the black light. Qin Shi relied on the big breath on the wall and gasped, and could not help but laugh: "Oh, I was hurt by my own martial arts. I am afraid that there is no one except me!" The time when the black sun continued for half a cup of tea was gradually dimmed When the house was dissipated, the whole hotel became uninhabited and uncomfortable. At the end of the glamour of the glamour, Qin Shi took a picture of the dust and stood up. He stared at him and couldn¡¯t help but make his face stern: "I am really a seventh-order martial art that is rare in the whole empire. I just used it." The power of this can achieve this terrible effect. If all the spiritual power is injected into it, I am afraid that the strong one who wins the horizon will not be able to block it?" Thinking of this, his mouth could not help but rise up. "Huan Dian, wait, I will be here soon!" Hey! But just as he was delighted by the mastery of two martial arts, the spiritual enchantment he had specially arranged in the room suddenly trembled. "what happened?" Qin Shi squatted back and saw that outside the room, the dark mist suddenly followed the door frame, and the gap between the windows poured into the room, eventually completely covering the periphery of the spiritual enchantment, making the interior and exterior completely Broke the contact. "Hey? Is he!" v8 Chapter 404: Alive "It''s him?" The suffocating caged room, Qin Shi will condense the black cockroach. Looking around in a circle, Qin Shi found that under the shackles of his suffocation, his mental strength could not be extended. Suddenly he wanted to understand: "It seems that the last time, when the sun was not in the town, he relied on this trick. Only to avoid my awareness! "Oh, really have ulterior motives!" The cold stream flashed in his eyes: "But this time, I have to catch your true face!" boom! The golden light of the magical power waved out, in the window|Pig|Pig|Island|Fiction www.[zhu][zhu][] The mouth of the suffocating was broken by Qin Shi, Qin Shi wrapped tight black robes and jumped out . Flying out of the room, Qin Shi''s colleagues quickly gathered. "Ah! Kill, kill!" "Run, run! It''s the fog shadow killer!" In the town, full of screams of horror and despair, the shop below the inn has been traversing the streets. In the town, a broken black shadow is rapidly flashing, and there will be people killed by the spring, and blood will rise. "brute!" The anger did not ignite spontaneously. Qin Shi immediately locked the position of the fog-shadower and ambushed from the air. boom! The haze stalked the ascension to the heavens. When I saw him, he saw that Qin Shi made him very surprised. He said: "You, how are you here?" "Of course I am here! Otherwise who will kill you!" Qin Shi and the fog-shadows collided with each other and were low. The misty person opened his mouth openly. Every time he opened his mouth, it seemed to be very painful: "No K¨§n¨¦ng, shouldn''t you sleep? You have no spiritual fluctuations in your room before!" Qin Shi heard the sound, suddenly realized. Before he tried to cultivate the phantom, he deliberately set a spiritual barrier in the guest room, but did not expect that the yin and the wrong person would lead the fog. But in a flash, he immediately felt the wrong question: "Are you following me?" "I¡­¡­" Zhang opened his mouth, and the fog shadow immediately closed his mouth. "Say, who are you? Why are you killing these innocent people?" The fog-shadows don''t talk, Qin Shi naturally refuses to give up, and he will catch the fog shadow when he steps forward. "do not come!" boom! During the wave, the shadows open their arms and burst into dozens of black black smoldering. Qin Shi black scorpion condensed, and quickly opened the side to escape the suffocation. But this is a short moment, the fog-shadowers seized the opportunity to step back and wait for the clouds, a gallop to escape to the town. "Damn! Want to run?" Qin Shi¡¯s angry gritted teeth, chasing him with a black robe. The two went in tandem into the jungle of the night. boom! This time, Qin Shi is really angry, the magic blood is wide open, the gods are turning, and in one fell swoop will be upgraded to the peak of the mysterious spirit. At this time, he even had the confidence and the power of the first layer of the heavens. In the secluded forest, he walked on the shoulders of the fog-shadower: "The beast, this time you see where you are going!" "Don''t force me!" The haze shadows turned back and panicked, and a palm hit the chest of Qin Shi. boom! The palm of the hand is opposite, the two seem to be the same, but in reality, the suffocating air and the air are intertwined, quickly forming two dragons that sway the heavens and the earth, colliding along the dark night. Bang! The earthquake shattered thousands of gullies. "I finally asked you once, did you still say it?" Under the two dragons, Qin Shihei stared at the fog shadows, spit out in the teeth. This is the last chance for Qin Shi to give the fog. "Don''t say, death does not say!" The shadow of the shadow of the roaring. "Let''s die! God''s word!" The sound of Qin Shi¡¯s voice, and the spiritual power in the body, mobilized from Dantian to meet the sea. A five-fifth shift, the scope of the sea is expanding in an instant. "Great relics!" A smoldering fire, two smoldering fires... five smoldering fires. Spiritual self-awareness in the sea, under the transformation of the gods and gods, Qin Shi''s foot refining produces five purple smoldering fires, burning along the feet of the fog. The essence of the night sky is like a tower, and instantly solidifies into five golden relics. This time, Qin Shi used all his strength and it was really moving. Before, he thought that the fog-shadow slaughter the village was a bitter, very K¨§n¨¦ng is like him, influenced by the magic object, plus the explosion of the Dan and the day break, the fog shadow rescued him twice, he is always Give the haze a chance. But this time, he looked at an innocent villager in a pool of blood, he really could not bear it. "Dead!" The two words fell, and the five golden light relics shook, and decided to burst into the fog. "Covering the sky!" The body of the haze trembled, and he did not dare to wave his anger. His arrogance was like a jewel in the sky. puff! The muffled sound, the five relics in the suffocating package and the original bursting Dan, the same day, like the evaporation of the air, all the power suddenly disappeared. Blocking five relics, the haze shadows are breathless and breathless. "The beast, you care about it!" But when he was just suffocating, there was a low-pitched voice suddenly around his ear. When he looked up, he saw Qin Shi¡¯s palm as a gale. In his palm, there was still a golden relic. "Damn!" The haze person bites his teeth, and he can''t raise his hand and Qin Shi is right. Bang! During the confrontation, the blast of Jinguang relic quickly gathered, the terrible power produced by the Huanglong, and suddenly the fog shadows flew hundreds of meters away. boom! Hit the mountain rock 100 meters away, the fog shadow suddenly spit out blood, Qin Shi has already fallen in front of him when he looked up: "The last time, you and I said, you slaughtered the people, there are hard words, I promised You will let go of you!" "Difficult? Hehe" The misty shadowman sat down in the ruins and suddenly smiled. "What are you laughing at?" Qin Shi stunned. "What do I laugh at? I laugh at you innocently. How can I have so many difficulties in this world? What is the hardship? It¡¯s an excuse to wear a gorgeous coat. There are some doomed dooms to choose you, you have You can''t get rid of the big things, you can only struggle in it, suffer from it, and then die!" The shadow of the shadow of the roar, the voice with a desolate. Qin Shi frowned, and he did not say Zh¨©d¨¤o, but he was the innocent villager who was slaughtered by him. "But this is not an excuse for your murder!" "Oh, the weak meat is strong, this is the law of survival between the world. The world itself is unfair. The weak are destined to be trampled. The strong can overlook the earth. Am I doing something wrong?" "The people who can be killed by me prove that they do not have the qualification to live in this world. Instead of being trampled on this world and being slaves, I have given them at least a pleasure! Why not?" "You fart!" Qin Shi was furious: "Even if this is the case, everyone has the right to live. What the **** are you doing?" "Fart fart? The fart should be you!" The haze is equally angry: "What is the right to live down? You have not done the weak, can you understand the pain of being bullied and being chased by people on the streets? How many people are you Zh¨©d¨¤o, is it better to die than to die?" This time, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was inexplicably shocked, and the person who stared at the fog was unable to speak for a while. He was silent for a long time, and his voice suddenly faintly said: "Are you wrong, weak? Oh, I have done it, is it better to die? Have I experienced it and been chased by people on the streets? Oh, I have been chased!" "Ok?" The misty shadows stunned and stared at Qin Shi unbelievably. "But what''s the matter? The body is skinned, by the parents, is it alive to be strong, and then to trample on others?" "I don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o others, but at least my Qin Shi is not, I am alive, to protect the people I care about, to accompany the people I care about, so I have done the weak, I was chased by people, I am not as good as death. I have been alive, but I am still alive!" Qin Shi was a little excited. Under the pressure, he tried to calm down: "Yes, you are not wrong, this world is indeed unfair. Some people are destined to be God''s darlings, with golden keys, and supreme talent, and some people. Even if you spend all your life, K¨§n¨¦ng can''t touch anything with spiritual power." Speaking of this, Qin Shi shook his head: "But the world is fair. At least Heaven has given everyone life and given them the lives of their loved ones! And you have no right to deprive!" "Stop it, I let you go!" The misty person stunned and suddenly laughed: "Stop? Joke, haha, hahaha, I tell you, don''t K¨§n¨¦ng! Even if you let me go, do you think he will let me go?" "Stubborn!" Qin Shi¡¯s anger was once again ignited, and her mind suddenly recalled the tender Xiao Yu¡¯s sorrow. Standing alone at the mouth of the corpse, the bleak look. "Then go to hell!" Biting his teeth, he finally waved his spirit. But at this time, the fog-shadow suddenly swayed, and when the sword was about to slash to his moment, he suddenly raised his hand: "Sky cover!" Hey! Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were black, and a group of suffocating directly blocked him. "Damn!" After returning to God, Qin Shiyang started to wave his fists in front of the angry anger, but a strong aura burst out in the palm of his hand, and disappeared immediately in the air. "Ok?" Qin Shi frowned, and immediately he waved a few more auras, but it disappeared immediately after it emerged. Spirituality does not change into spiritual power, but the result is the same. He found that the space he is in now seems to be not in the wilderness of the mainland, but a bottomless wormhole, no matter how he attacks, will be directly swallowed. "Damn!" In anger, Qin Shi simply brute force with brute force to wave forward. boom! But I didn''t want to, just punched out, and the suffocating air around him spread out, making him a bad control, and fell directly to the ground. It turned into a dark mountain. Standing in the forest, he looked around, but the fog-shadows had long since disappeared, and he could not help but scream in anger: "Damn! Let him run again?" After some searches, there is still no clue. He couldn''t help but clench his fists. Qin Shi had to drag his body and fly back to the town. Back in the town, he was helpless. "Oh, really **** evil, this is really a lonely star? Now is where I am going, this guy will kill it?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart is resentful, he can¡¯t understand, what exactly does this haze person do? Specially pick the place where he is, so that he can''t do it without seeing his eyes. Xu Qiaoer and others have long been awakened, stayed on the first floor of the inn, and saw Qin Shi immediately catch up with the previous question: "Brother, big brother, how are you?" "Nothing." Qin Shi screamed, and immediately he glanced at a few people, and he frowned. "What about seals? Not with you?" "Seal marks?" The people looked at each other This made me realize that just now I was worried about Qin Shi, and I forgot the seal marks. Seeing people stunned, Qin Shi immediately panicked. The most worried thing about a group of people is the seal marks. Others have more or less self-protection ability, but the seal marks are different. He can use even the spiritual power. Nope. "Seams!" Worried, he rushed to the second floor. But when I first arrived at the door of the second floor, I saw the seal opening the door and pretended to be sleepy. "Big brother, I am here..." He grabbed the seal and saw that he was safe and sounded. Qin Shi was relieved: "Nothing will do, scare me." The seal was warm in the heart, and he waved his hand at Qin Shi. But this is the action, Qin Shi''s black scorpion instantly blasted, suddenly grabbed the bracelet of the seal, staring at his palm for a long time, the whole person trembled fiercely. "It''s you?" v8 Chapter 405: Haze sealer Bang! On the second floor of the inn suddenly bursts out the power of chaos like a dragon, and the golden hurricane expands and expands, causing the upper beam to collapse directly into powdery wood chips. Xu Qiaoer was shocked on the first floor, and immediately rushed up the stairs without thinking: "Brother, Big Brother!" On the second floor, Qin Shi is standing in the wood chips. He firmly grasped the left hand of the seal, and the blue ribs on the back of the hand swelled like a viper. The scorpion was so large that the blood was clearly visible. &\\Öí\\Öí\\µº\С˵ www.(zhu)(zhu)().omnbsp; "Brother! What happened to you?" Xu Qiaoer was relieved first, worried about running toward Qin Shi. Unexpectedly, she just raised her delicate and delicate calf. Qin Shi¡¯s black robe swelled and swelled like an uncontrolled tsunami. Shocked off. "Jotty!" Xuan Xuan hurriedly helped Xu Qiaoer: "How? Where did it hurt?" "No, I am fine." Xu Qiao shook his head. If you love the precious baby, look up and down. Seeing that Xu Qiaoer really didn''t have a big problem, Xuan Xuan was relieved, and immediately took an unpleasant sigh to Qin Shi: "Damn, what, I went to him to judge!" "Xiao Xuan, don''t!" Xu Qiaoer turned back to pull Xuan Xuan, so that Xuan Xuan could not understand: "How can I not go? Where is he like this brother?" "No, no, he always hurts me. This time he was really angry. I have never seen him like this for two years." Xu Qiaoer shook his head and pulled Xuan Xuan to move Mei to Qin. stone. Yan Xuan and Xiao Tianyue followed the frown and looked at Qin Shi. The arrogance under Qin Shi''s black robe fluttered, letting Xu Qiaoer not even his head behind him, the angry fire always stared at the palm of the seal. In his palm, there is a faint scent of fire visible to the naked eye. The smoldering beats in the thin air, showing a deep purple halo. The halo flashes very strangely, and every time it flashes, it still swallows up. The vitality of the body inside the mark. "why are you!" A few words, spit out from the teeth of Qin Shi. He won''t admit his mistake. This smoldering fire is the burn caused by the big relic after the explosion. The burn is different from the ordinary burn. If there is no strong mental power, it is a master of heaven. It can only be helpless. Before the burning of Tianzong''s left guard, Sun Tao, was persecuted by this kind of burn, and he would be full of jealousy for Da Sheli. He was caught in the hands of Qin Shi, and the body of the seal was weak, and the face was exposed with unprecedented pain. He stared down at the palm of his hand with a numbness, and smiled and said: "Oh, I thought I could stay with everyone. A few days, it seems that I can¡¯t stop it?¡± "why are you!" Qin Shihong repeated the martyrdom. Xu Qiaoer looked at each other with a glance. "Why? I didn''t say it on the back hill before?" Under the anger of Qin Shi, the seal was free and easy to say: "Big brother, you must hate me? Oh, it''s no wonder, big brother, you are like this." Kind, I have killed so many people around you." Speaking of this, the depth of the eye of the seal reveals a pain and mist that no one notices. He wants to cry, but he resists it. He just said, "Big brother, you killed me." boom! The anger swelled tirelessly, Qin Shi¡¯s rationality was out of control, and the sleeves were lifted to provide nearly a hundred feet of golden thunder. He snarled: ¡°You **** that I don¡¯t dare? I ask you again, why are you!¡± The thunder of Baizhang runs through the beam, and Xu Qiaoer is frightened at the back. He hurries: "The seal marks, what happened, you said to the stone brother!" "Yeah, seal, don''t be stupid!" In the persuasion of the people, the seal marks shook his head: "Oh, in the end, there are so many people who care about me. I have valued in this life. No reason, big brother, do it!" "My mother killed you!" The anger slammed the heart, Qin Shi waved the wild thunder and rolled up the golden mans, and straightened down to the forehead of the seal. "Brother, don''t!" Xu Qiaoer was flustered and wanted to go forward, but the thundering thunder entwined the seals within a few tens of meters, making them unable to come forward. Panic, horror, worry. All kinds of emotions are extended on the faces of Xu Qiao''s children, but the accident is to seal themselves. His eyes are under the tingling of golden thunder, but instead of a little bit of fear, they reveal a mysterious relief and slowly close their eyes. . boom! Bang! After several consecutive loud noises, the whole inn suffered from the disaster of extinction. The splints on the first and second floors were directly smashed, and the wood chips filled with spiritual power were filled with the entanglement of Xu Qiaoer and others. !" "Seams!" Yan Xuan and Xiao Tianyue are all stupid behind. None of them have ever seen Qin Shi so angry, even when he was fighting against Li, he never had it. What happened? In the sawdust, the eyelids of the seal suddenly picked and picked, and the brows could not help but wrinkle, and the cold wind whistling from his ear, but the pain and death in the imagination did not come for a long time. "Ok?" He was puzzled by the slightest blink of an eye, only to see that the half-stay next to him had long since become a ruin. Qin Shi¡¯s hand was hanging beside his ear: ¡°Big Brother, you...¡± boom! Waiting for him to open, Qin Shi waved his fists without spiritual fluctuations and beat him on his face, punching, punching, three punches, dozens of punches. Each hit is full force, and the savage force will fly the seal from the second floor. Hey! The seal marks the spit on the ground. "Amount!" Just looking up, Qin Shi flew out of the inn, grabbed his collar and slammed him on the wall next to the alley. In this case, the wall is broken directly into a spider web. Qin Shihong stared at the seal: "I asked you, my mother, in your eyes, whether it is yourself or someone else''s life, is it **** grass? If you are fucking, you would rather die than refuse to tell me. Not?" "dead?" This word, obviously touched the heart of the seal, his cat leaning against the wall and painfully said: "Dead? Who wants to die? I am afraid of death, but do you think I think? Heaven is unfair, The disaster has been ruined by me, controlled by the monsters, and loved my life. I have a big brother who cares about me. Now I still **** hate my hate! You **** that I want to die? I am alive, I am a disaster, I am His mother can only die!" "Magic?" Qin Shi trembled indifferently and grasped the seal: "You explain it, what is going on?" "Oh, look like it, don''t say it is not K¨§n¨¦ng!" The seal was leaning against the cracked wall, and the scorpion had been stunned for a long time. Eventually he suddenly raised his left hand and picked up his hand sleeves to reveal a strong arm. "Demon?" Qin Shi¡¯s atrium trembled, and the scorpion quickly gathered. He grabbed the arm of the seal and had a dark tattoo on his arm. The outside of the tattoo grew with a suffocating suffocation. How familiar is this look? "No, this is not a demon!" But staring at the totem on the seal arm, Qin Shi''s thick eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and the totem on the seal arm looks like the essence of the demon. It looks a little different. The demon is a black unicorn, and this totem is like a star map in the dark night sky. "Not a demon, what will it be?" Qin Shi was alone in a long-term meditation. He could feel the demon totem on his left arm after the totem of the seal arm was lifted. The scorpion totem seemed to boil, and the roar of anger continued. "Are strong resentment, there are very few things that can make the evil spirits such an angry thing under this day. Is it..." In the suffocating suffocation of the resentment, Qin Shizhen grew up with a black sorrow. "Is it heaven?" In ancient times, he understood some of them. It was a battle between the two gods of heaven and swallowing the sky. He eventually swallowed the sky and was sealed, and the sky was destroyed into three souls and seven souls, and lost to the mainland. Seeing the totem on the arm of the seal, and the anger in the demons totem at this time, Qin Shi can almost conclude that this guy is one of the three souls of the heavens. Qin Shi thoughts wide open, why there is a suffocation in the body of the seal, why his suffocation is incompatible with the evil spirits of the demon, if it is to cover the sky, then all this can be said. After calming down, Qin Shi did not ask more on the totem, nor did he explain anything. He just whispered: "Are you just because of this, you are constantly killing?" The seal marks his head down, his eyes look at his arm and he feels the disgusting totem is a bit sloppy: "Okay, I was persecuted by this totem since I was a child. People around me said that I am a monster." "And, I also feel that I am a monster. Because of this totem, I have suffered multiple injuries, and at most three days, I will be repaired immediately. Even if I don¡¯t practice myself, the spiritual power between heaven and earth will also be Will continue to enter my body, the totem absorbs a part, can not absorb the silence in my Dantian, little by little, my cultivation is also very scary." Hearing this, Qin Shi asked him the most concerned sentence: "Why are you killing?" The seals shook their heads helplessly: "Oh, I don''t want to kill people I understand the pain of being pinged, but since the spirit has entered the body, as long as I use the power, the totem in this totem It will run through the whole body, so that I have no way to control the body. Only by constant killing can we gradually calm down the grievances." Qin Shi¡¯s incomprehension was blown away by the cold wind. He fully understood that he would not use spiritual power and any special physique. These are all seals and lie to him. Everything is to cover the sky. Qin Shi, who is silent, looks at the seal and smiles: "Oh, I am Zh¨©d¨¤o, this is ridiculous, but it is really like this. Every morning, when I get up early in the morning, I see my hands covered with blood. I have Zh¨©d¨¤o and countless people have died. In my hand." The heart trembled, and Qin Shi stared at the seal. He noticed that the whole seal had changed. It was completely different from the seal he had known before, and he was full of loneliness, loneliness and helplessness. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± The weak torso swayed in the wind, and the seal was overwhelmed in the air, as if talking to himself: "So many years, people around me dislike me, fight me to bully me, get caught as a target, never anyone Care about me, big brother, you are the first one, so even if it is killed by the big brother, I don''t want to let the big brother Zh¨©d¨¤o, I am afraid... I am afraid that the big brother will treat me as a monster." v8 Chapter 406: I want to be alive oom! Qin Shi raised black boxing and tried to overturn the seal: "In your eyes, I am the kind of villain?" Rolling on the ground for two laps, the seal climbed up and smashed. "I want to dislike you. I won''t leave you with me at the beginning. Since I left you with me, I don''t care if you are a human being, a ghost, a demon, a demon. In my eyes, you are a **** me." Qin Shi¡¯s brother!¡± "Big...big brother!" Hearing this, the eyes of the seal that was touched were red. `Öí`Öí`µº`Fiction `www`huzud`; but immediately, he turned his eyes and turned his eyes, and he will put away the tears in his eyes, and when he looked down at Qin Shi, he looked free and easy, and Helpless: "It¡¯s my life, the most happy thing to hear this big brother." "Death? You still want to die?" Qin Shi was really mad. Pinch the fist, the seal stood up and leaned against the wall: "I must die, this is the fate of the sky, if I live, there will be more innocent people to die..." Speaking of this, his voice became very loud, almost a roaring roar: "The sky is unfair, this **** is life!" "Life?" The black robe was boasted by the bleak cold wind. When he heard a life word, Qin Shi suddenly smiled and smiled very strangely. "Life?" He repeated another sentence, searching for memories in the past two years, suddenly remembered the weak figure of the snow, and her long blue hair like blue water. Looking up, Qin Shi gently shouted: "You Zh¨©d¨¤o? I talked about the fate, you are the second, the first is a very beautiful woman, when she was seven years old, the family was slaughtered, ten years old The adoptive father and mother were killed. Who is close to her in life, who is going to die, how do you say her fate?" Listening to Qin Shi¡¯s words, the hairline of the seal was falling, and the sorrow of the heart could not be blocked: ¡°If this is the case, her fate is worse than me, but is there such a person in the world?¡± Indifferent smile, Qin Shi did not explain, just ask: "If you are her, what would you do?" "I will die! It''s so alive, it''s too painful." "Oh, isn''t it?" Qin Shi didn''t accidentally bow down and said: "If I were her, I am afraid I will die too. I can''t stand the loneliness. But are you Zh¨©d¨¤o? She doesn''t, she has been alive for years." The seals trembled and there was no speech in the corners of the lips. "She needs more courage to live than to die." Qin Shi looked at the shocking seal and raised his hand on his shoulder: "Death, it is actually very easy, but it is a short-term pain, so nothing is Zh¨©d¨¤o." "On the contrary, living is the hardest thing to do, you want to die, you want to be free, but have you thought about us? Just you saw it, Qiaoer, Xuan Xuan, Tianyue, they are worried about your appearance, you are dead. After the pain we carried, have you thought about it?" After a while, the seal choking. Staring at the silent seal, Qin Shi¡¯s voice became severe, and he grabbed him from the wall: ¡°What is the **** fate, are those excuses? The ants are still stealing, you... dead?" Straight up, the pain of the seal marks is unbearable. "I don''t want to die either." "If you don''t want to die, you will live. Tell me loudly, you want to live!" Qin Shi''s black robe creaked and the pressure surged. boom! The seal has never had a desire to survive, burning in the bottom of my heart. He and Qin Shi looked at each other. At this time, Xu Qiaoer, Xiao Tianyue, and Xuan Xuan also chased them out from the inn. They were worried and sincere in the heart, like the same burning fire, and he was struggling in the raging fire. The knot is finally gone. àÛͨ! He was kneeling on the floor, tears could not stop, and he grabbed the dust on the ground. "Don''t want to die, tell me, you want to live!" Qin Shi shouted again. "Amount! I don''t want to die, I want to be alive, I want to be with my eldest brother, I want to be with everyone... I want to be alive!!!" The voice of the whimper, the resounding of the roar, the seal of tears and sorrows linger on the black robes of Qin Shi, all the repression and the grievances of these years, finally broke out. It¡¯s long and long, it¡¯s not long. At this moment, Qin Shi smiled, and Qiaoer laughed. Everyone laughed, and their smiles filled with bright sunshine, erasing all the haze between the heavens and the earth. "This is enough." Qin Shi clings to the seal marks, and the emotions are surging under the scorpion, followed by tears, and the world in front of them becomes blurred. No matter what fate, no matter what shackles, he is willing to accompany his brother and accompany his lover. As he once said: I want this piece of the world, I am afraid that this little sky can not be reversed? It''s raining. The rain dripped and replied, and a regular rhythm was struck on the ground. Qin Shi helped to seal the seal and several people returned to the inn. In the inn, Yan Xuan and Xiao Tianyue surrounded the seals, they were very clever to avoid sensitive topics, just concerned about asking the seal of the injury. Xu Qiaoer healed the seals and watched his face being hit by a twisted wound by Qin Shi. He could not help but blame: "Brother, you are really, how come you start? Why are you scared to scare him?" "That is, there is no such thing as a brother." Xu Xuan followed and snorted. Before Qin Shi accidentally injured his child, he was still worried. Looking at the appearance of several people from the siege, Qin Shi could not help but smile: "Emotions are finally, the wrong person is me, right?" Several people looked at each other with a smile. Due to the injury of the seal, Qin Shi did not rush to leave, but was prepared to continue to rest in the inn for one night. The inn, most of the ruins were destroyed by Qin Shi, and the remaining rooms were dusty and full of mess, so Qin Shi could not help but shook his head: "Oh, it seems that the start is a bit heavy." At night, Qin Shi let the seal follow him. There are a few things, he still has to ask for the seal marks, and he does not dare to let the seals live again. Otherwise, if you are in the middle of the night, you will be in trouble. In the room, after Qin Shiguan went to the door, he looked at the cautious seal and smiled: "Oh, I said, are you still timid with me? You are more courageous than anyone else, not afraid of death?" ¡± The seal marks the scratching head: "Shi Ge, don''t laugh at me, I haven''t dared to launch spiritual power these years, so I am used to it." Smiled, Qin Shi did not say more. For the seal, although he killed thousands of people, but in the eyes of Qin Shi, he sin not to die. Suddenly remembered that he was chased by a few sons in the cold city, in fact, he can still fight back, but he is worried about the magic of the sky, the innocent, only deliberately forbearing? In these years, he must have suffered less in this. If you think about it, it is justifiable, at least his heart is not bad. "I ask you, you know Zh¨©d¨¤o I want to catch you, why dare to follow me?" Qin Shi sat in a chair, playing with a cup of tea in his hand. The seal reveals a bit hesitant: "At the beginning, it was the big brother who saved me. The first time someone saved me, I followed you far away." "The result is that you were killed in the Shangguan family. I was in a hurry to control the spiritual power, so it broke out of the devil." Hearing this statement, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is not warm. Was it like this? He waved: "You continue to say." The sealant paused and continued: "When the eruption of the devil is not Zh¨©d¨¤o, it is normal. When I break out of the devil, I will be ruthless and my body is not controlled, but that time I can barely control the body, it seems to be Because of Big Brother''s reason, there is a force in my brother''s body that is particularly similar to me. The totem of my arm is very afraid of the strength of my brother." Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o, the seal marks the demon. "What then?" "There was a cold city, and my brother was chasing after me. Until the early morning, I barely suppressed the magic of the body. Because the body was seriously injured, I was afraid that my brother would find me, so I entered the cliff outside Qinglian City. The medicinal properties of the black rose are dissipated, and I want to hide the beast tide," said the seal. "The beast tide, is it that you deliberately attracted?" Qin Shi blinked, this seal is really full of him? With a dry laugh, the seal continued: "I thought I could escape the robbery, but I didn''t want to wake up when I saw my eldest brother, so I fell into the stream. I wanted to stay away from my big brother at first, and I didn''t want to hurt my older brother. But then I suddenly found out that when I was next to my eldest brother, the totem on my arm seemed to be suppressed a lot, so I wanted to be with you, and the older brother taught me to guard and guard the black rose. I have been guarding it. !" Qin Shi nodded. "What about the explosion of Dan and the day? How did you block it?" "Big brother, do you remember? When you first met me, my body was seriously injured, and all the internal organs were like being blown up? That was caused by the explosion of Dan, and then Li Weifan¡¯s serious injury was the same." "I am not blocking the explosion of the spirit and the day, I found that this totem has a power, that is, obscuration, all objects that are obscured by its suffocation will disappear from the ruined continent, as if to go to a unique space." "But after all, it just disappeared, it was not offset, so when the suffocation returned to my body, the power of the explosion and the wild power of the smashing out of the body broke out in my body." The seal said. Qin Shi frowned, and suddenly remembered how he was when he was covered in suffocation in the back mountain. The space there was indeed incompatible with the ruined mainland. Think of these He throws a weird look on the seal, it is invisible, the seal has done so much for him? "That day in the town and this, why are you killing?" "There is no way, even if the totem is suppressed by the big brother in the daytime, once I go to sleep, it will control my body autonomously. Even if I wake up and want to resist, and if I don''t kill, its resentment will accumulate for a long time. I am afraid that if it breaks out, it will hurt the big brother..." The seals shook his head helplessly: "Even now, I don''t dare to sleep. I haven''t closed my eyes for several nights. As a result, I didn''t support it last night, and I took a nap..." "Is it like this?" Qin Shi gradually understood, and then he did not say much, but took the arm that grabbed the seal before and after, and rolled up the sleeve of the seal to expose the totem of the sky. "A broken soul, I want to see how much waves you can make!" Qin Shi snorted in his heart, and immediately his black scorpion closed, the blood began to flow along the body, and a burst of brain burst out. v8 Chapter 407: Suppressing the sky The blood is wide open. In the broken room, Qin Shi¡¯s black robe was blown by the cold wind, and he swelled under his sleeves and robes, filling the square. The eight sides fluctuated, and the demon sighed out. The totem of the sun on the seal arm violently shook a few points. The remaining suffocating gas turned into a beastly tiger''s mouth, and the snoring sounded. "Big Brother, what are you doing?" The seal was shocked. "Don''t say anything, I will help you hold this beast." Qin Shi interrupted the seal marks, and the black scorpion became serious, and immediately controlled the surrounding `pig` pig` island` novels www.huhuom suffocating into a little, constantly forced to the totem. Seeing this scene, the seal was shocked: "Big brother can control the power of these monsters? What is the perseverance?" The seals that cover the souls of the heavens understand the resentment contained in the suffocating gas. Whenever it rises, it will disturb the mind. It is not something that mortals can control. But at this time, Qin Shi can not only control, but also swing freely? Of course, he is not Zh¨©d¨¤o, Qin Shi has been affected by magic for countless times. He is now able to control his anger, because he is no longer a mortal, but a presence between man and the devil. boom! The sky and the demons confronted each other, and the trepidation caused the earth to begin to shake. Two wild scorpions condensed, and then intertwined, and turned into a fierce black dragon, biting a ball. Although the totem of the seal is one of the three souls of the seven heavens, the evil in the hands of Qin Shi is the whole swallowing, but now the demon is sleeping, the power that his magic blood can play is only a small part. In the air confrontation, Qin Shi did not take advantage of it. On the contrary, he is still a little hard. Qin Shi¡¯s red face made the seals worry: ¡°Big Brother, stop, if I can¡¯t sleep, I won¡¯t sleep.¡± "To shut up!" After the seal was slammed, Qin Shi did not speak any more. This is not the W¨¨nt¨ª who can''t sleep, and once again condenses the power of the demon, and confronts the heavens. boom! The black gas of the group shattered the beam of the house, and Xu Qiaoer was immediately attracted. Looking at the appearance in the room, Yan Xuan dissatisfied: "I said that these two people are not finished today? I am so sweet with a child, will it be easy? "What do you have to say? Don''t there be a bachelor next to Zh¨©d¨¤o?" Xiao Tianyue looked at the two people holding each other next to each other and didn''t have a good air: "Show love, die fast!" "Hey, you say it again!" "I will say it again, how can you do?" "I can''t do it, but you said that I have to tell the big brother, you cursed the skill to die fast, what would he do?" Hearing, Xiao Tianyue blinked: "You, villain!" "Hey, I didn''t say that I am big, my brother, I am only sixteen this year!" Yan Xuan looked like a villain, as if his face was written, you hit me. "You two shut up!" Looking at the two people next to the mouth, Xu Qiao helplessly sent a person with a white eye, she is not in the mood to listen to them, and the beautiful looking worried to Qin Shi. This time, the two did not say anything. Qin Shi held the left arm in his right hand, and the nail penetrated deeply into the demonic totem. The black magic blood boiled in the sleeve: "I don''t believe it, a little remnant soul, can''t I still subdue you?" "Give me broken!" The totem flashes and the blood burns. boom! The power of the demon suddenly soared, and the black dragon in the air smothered. When it was reunited, it turned into a black unicorn of the dragon''s lion''s body, tearing it away from the sorrowful soul. "ºð" covers the painful roar of the sky. Nine days of cloud rolling, the stars in the night sky were obscured. Under the pain of concealing the sky, suddenly a burst of suffocating suffocating suffocation, suffocating into the sky will swallow the sky, and wrap him up. The unicorn of the demon was shrouded, and Qin Shi¡¯s knowledge of the sea suddenly screamed, and all of them were cut off from the power of the demon. That feeling seems to be the deprivation of the demon from his body, and it is still disappearing out of thin air. "Is that weird power?" "Big brother, take back the power, or it will be too late!" The seal followed the urgency. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes could not help but stunned: ¡°It¡¯s too late.¡± He clenched his fists and lost contact with the power of the evil spirits. He couldn¡¯t help but worry. If the evil spirits wake up, Zh¨©d¨¤o lost a lot of evil spirits. I have to play with him. "Damn, I don''t think it''s just a remnant soul. Is there such a terrible power?" Qin Shi secretly carelessly, and his heart was unwilling to stare at Tianzhu. boom! But at this time, the power of covering the sky suddenly shook, and suddenly the space was covered by the space it contained, and then a gap was created out of thin air. Then the unicorn of the demon was found in it. In a bite, he swallowed the suffocating suffocation. A heart of Qin Shi¡¯s heart: ¡°The power of the demon?¡± "Actually... actually broke open? How is K¨§n¨¦ng?" The seal marks the shock of a thousand layers of waves, staring at the black unicorn in the night sky. In this case, he has never seen it, even if it is a bursting dan, the blast of the day is not enough to destroy the ruin. "Roar" Was swallowed up, the pain of the sky, the painful roar, stunned and did not dare to break into the totem on the arm of the seal. The unicorn of the demon was not willing to give up, eroding the residual force of the sky and the night, and suddenly rushed up to the seal. boom! With a loud bang, the demon unicorn broke into suffocation again, wrapped around the arm of the seal, but stayed outside the totem for a long time, and there was no outcrop in the sky. There was no way for the demon to leave a special rune on the arm of the seal. The rune is like a beast, grows up, and devours all the power of the heavens outside the totem. Leaving the rune, the power of the evil spirits returned to the Qin Shi body with satisfaction. Throughout the process, the crowd was completely stunned. The pictures that have just been interpreted, they can''t even dream. "Knot, is it over?" Xuan Xuan screamed. Xu Qiaoer and Xiao Tianyue were all screaming at the side, and they were full of stunned eyes. At this time, the totem on the arm of the seal seems to have sensed the return of the demon, and once again reacted, but the force of the sky has just emerged, but it was immediately swallowed by the runes left by the demon, scaring it to shrink immediately. Go back. Looking at this scene, Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction and walked to the side of the seal and patted him on the shoulder: "Now, you use the spirit to try." "Ok?" The seal marks took a step back. "Nothing, I am here." Qin Shi encouraged. The letter will be suspicious, the seal will slowly raise his left hand, and a touch of blue and pure halo will ignite at his fingertips, and immediately will skyrocket. boom! His spiritual power is unusually thick, and the earth''s earth is broken into spider webs. Even Qin Shi can''t help but frown in front of him, propping up an enchantment: "Hey, the middle of the mysterious spirit?" His Zh¨©d¨¤o seal has the strength of Xuan Ling Jing, but did not expect it to be the middle of the mysterious spirit? When I think of this, he can''t help but swear: "Oh, there is such a cultivation, and I don''t know how to use it. It''s **** is a violent thing." Looking at the aura in the sky, the seals shouted out loudly: "I, can I use the power? Big Brother, have you seen it? I can use the power! I don''t have to be cursed by this totem again!" "Ok." Qin Shi smiled softly, and the seal marks can be removed from the control of the sky. He is also very happy. But when the people were happy, they suddenly screamed. Bang! Immediately, a burst of loud noise, originally full of debris, crumbling inn, under the seal of the uncontrolled full force, directly collapsed. boom! The planks of a piece of house beam fell and the bricks of the wall collapsed, full of dust. "Cough, rely on!" In the back, Xuan Xuan and Xiao Tianyue were coughed a few times by wood chips. After that, Xuan Xuan said: "Drink, this is good, you two hands are not light and heavy things, we will wait to sleep on the streets this evening!" Looking around in a circle, several people laughed helplessly. But no matter what, happy is good. In desperation, several people walked out of the ruined inn. The people in this village had already run out when they were killed by the seals. For this reason, they have completed several people. There is a simple house next to the inn, including three rooms. "Come together for a night, I am a room with a seal, I Xuan and Tianyue a house, Qiaoer own a house." Stepping into the house, Qin Shi looked back. Yan Xuan and Xiao Tianyue once again opposed, and then again opposed the invalid. Entering the room, the facilities in this home are a bit too rudimentary. "Nima, how is it still leaking?" When Qin Shi didn''t sit still, he heard the roar of Yu Xuan in the next room, and then Xiao Tianyue''s faint road: "Yu Xuan, what is the worst thing in the world of Zh¨©d¨¤o?" Xuan Xuan screamed: "What?" In this regard, Qin Shi also curiously listened, but the following words almost did not kill him: "The house leaks even the night rain, full of **** bath touch èÉ Xuan!" "Xiao Tianyue, your uncle! Go your own spring! Outside the pigsty, two sows are waiting for you!" The noise around the ear gradually dissipated, Qin Shi could not help but laugh. The night is getting deeper. The seal was sitting on the bed, and Qin Shi could see him from a long distance. His upper eyelids had been fighting with the lower eyelids, and he had no choice but to go forward: "What are you doing, sleep." "No, big brother, you sleep." The seal shook his head helplessly: "I am afraid that I will sleep, this totem is coming out." Qin Shi stared at him and he would squat, the unknown fire burned in his heart, but he also Zh¨©d¨¤o this is the habit of sealing for more than ten years, I want him to change immediately and obviously not K¨§n¨¦ng. In desperation, he was suddenly stunned, and he could not help but frown. Qin Shiyi looked at the eye, and the spiritual power rushed out instantly, and immediately passed the footsteps and screams of hundreds of people in his ear. "Come on, the murderer is in front!" "Don''t let them run this time, let me explain it, grab the murderer, and reward the two!" A series of sounds fell into the ear, Qin Shi stared at the seal to reveal the helpless color: "Well, this time, you can''t sleep if you want to sleep." The seal marks are awkward. He does not have the strong hearing and mental strength of Qin Shi. He does not understand: "Big Brother, what happened?" "go!" Qin Shihei condensed Immediately he rolled up his black robe, grabbed the seal and turned it into a black shadow, and immediately took Yan Xuan, Xu Qiaoer, Xiao Tianyue together. After half an hour, the hills outside the village. Qin Shi was carrying four soft figures. He just landed, and Xuan Xuan began to vomit on the ground. His face was dissatisfied and pointed at Qin Shi: "Shi Ge, are you crazy? You don''t let me and my child love." I will bear it. Now I don¡¯t even let me sleep when I sleep. Are you pure and can¡¯t I go?¡± boom! Without waiting for the opening of Qin Shi, there were several loud explosions in the villages in the distance. The generals of hundreds of empires lit the village with bright lights. "Now you Zh¨©d¨¤o, what am I doing? Or am I sending you back? The prison is in charge of the day, it is quite suitable for you." Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders and rushed to Xuan Dao. Xuan Xuan stunned and suddenly disappeared. "Oh, this time, you have to go to the streets thoroughly." v8 Chapter 408: grown up The night is quiet. In a dark jungle, the branches of the weeping willows are intertwined in the soft wind, and the occasional creaking sounds in the windings are quite pleasing to the ears. In the sky, there are two traces in the air. The smudges S¨´d¨´ is extremely fast, piercing the moonlight and stepping on the pace of the void. In front, a young man in a black robe, with a slightly hidden long hair behind his head, revealing his delicate and resolute face. Under the five senses of the logo, the corners of the mouth are lightly picked up, rendering a kind of gas field that cannot be said. The young boy is Qin Shi who left Qinglian City. Behind him is a sweet girl. When she looks at the breeze, she curls up the long hair of the young girl¡¯s waist, in the arc of the wind, with the wind The flute sound from the fallen leaves below the forest is like a beautiful score. Behind the two, the seals chased Qin Shi, and he was a little embarrassed at this time compared to the sultry picture of Qin Shi and Xu Qiaoer. Yan Xuan and Xiao Tianyue''s limbs wrapped around his chest, and they grabbed it hard. The body squirmed like two locusts, and he kept swinging from side to side. The feeling of being away from the distance seemed to be He is carrying two sloths, the beauty of the picture, not dare to look straight. "Hey, feed and feed, slow down!" The vomiting vomiting sounds from the mouth of Xuan Xuan, the whole person scared the hair open, dissatisfied: "I said the seal, will you fly? Is it not the first time? Can you be firm, you ÇÆÇÆÈ˼Òʯ¸ç, people are a line, we are good, the whole is a cat!" The seal marks a grin: "Yes, it is the first time. Before my spiritual power could not be used, I have always been a big brother with me." "Really, is it really right for me?" In response, Xuan Xuan¡¯s desperate raises his head, but then immediately loses his balance and makes him slip. He suddenly falls off the back of the seal and scares him to hug the bearded waist. Dao: "God, you might as well be able to walk on foot with spiritual power. Who is thinking about this place? I am not married yet, can''t I die young in this year?" "Roll, you are not married, at least there is a clever, my brother, I still have no girlfriend at the moment!" Xiao Tianyue followed the big voice: "Don''t think about Zh¨©d¨¤o big brother, how to make me so handsome The cool guys got together with the two stinky guys!" Yan Xuan raised his mouth and sarcastically said: "Hey, a little white face, a crappy face, no wonder no one wants you now. If I am a woman, I would rather be a glass, not looking for you!" Xiao Tianyue was too lazy to care for him. After a white eye, he just came out, and a cold wind rushed to the surface, blowing his face all the way, and a lot of wind and tears fell. Tears hit the face of Yan Xuan, and the èÉ èÉ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ Ïô Ïô Ïô Ïô Ïô Ïô Ïô Ïô Ïô Ïô Ïô Ïô Ïô Ïô Ïô Ïô Ïô Ïô Ïô Ïô Ïô Ïô Ïô Ïô Ïô Ïô Ïô Ïô Ïô Ïô Ïô Ïô Ïô Ïô Ïô Ïô ÏôLook elsewhere, and say that the seal is not still single? You can do it together." "roll!" Xiao Tianyue regained his neck when he was out of breath, and said: "My mother is blown by the wind. They all say that the wind is like the mother''s hand, gently soothing us. Nima''s wind is so strong today. It¡¯s the stepmother¡¯s hand, and the big mouth is screaming at the face!¡± Yan Xuan squirmed and squirmed, and then said a long way: "Actually... your stepmother may not be able to play this effect, but your mother''s mother-in-law''s mother has almost this strength!" "Yu Xuan, my mother is yelling at you!" The two men squatted on the back of the seal, and the seals swayed around, and they replied under the hollow of their feet: "You two, can you stop a little, and I will throw you down in the middle of noisy." ¡± "You throw it, you have the ability to throw it!" Yan Xuan¡¯s face is full of words that you hit me, but stopped and Xiao Tianyue¡¯s five-clawed hand, and the waist of the seal was firmly clasped. Come to the air. To this end, the war between the two was suddenly transformed into three people. In the truss, there was a sudden spread of Qin Shi¡¯s words in the sky: ¡°Advise one sentence, you several, remember to watch the front when fighting.¡± Yan Xuan and Xiao Tianyue sighed, leaning back on the back of the head immediately revealed the color of horror, the seal began to be undetected, but when he slowly turned back under the strange expression of the two, immediately heard only a bang, a hundred years The towering old trees were innocently victimized, and the three men were knocked down by bullets. Qin Shi stopped, looked at the following look and licked his mouth, listening to the sound of fallen leaves, turned back helplessly: "Qiaoer, this does not blame me, I just reminded them." Xu Qiaoer gently buried her cheeks in the black robes of Qin Shi, looking at the face from the cracks, she seemed to return to the big yard in that small town a few years ago. At that time, she was always bullied and was smashed into a baby without shackles, but there was always a figure, not very strong, but every time, she was as desperate as to protect her. Every time I will yell in my mouth: "All my mother remembered, Qiaoer is my sister of Qin Shi, whoever dare to bully her, I will kill who!" Every time I finished the fight, I always climbed up with a gray face, and then I didn¡¯t wipe it with a clean face. Then I touched her cheek with a dirty hand, and then vowed: "You can rest assured. After the brother is strong, the brother is in front of you, covering all the violent waves and waves for you, no one will dare to bully you in the future." I remembered the picture of Sh¨¬de, and then looked at the present, when the young boy, who had grown up unconsciously, a vow of childish rhetoric, evolved to the fullness of the wings, really blocked her for all The storm. Behind Qin Shi, Xu Qiaoer raised his mouth very solidly, and the tears of happiness bloomed in the beautiful. "what happened?" Qin Shi felt the warmth of his shoulders and worried questions. Still full of concern, Xu Qiaoer Zh¨©d¨¤o today''s Qin Shi, is no longer a childhood boy, and comforted: "Brother, you are mature." The sudden words made Qin Shi stunned and immediately smiled: "If you experience more, you must always grow up. You can''t be like the original, you don''t understand things." "Where, in my eyes, the stone brother is always the best." Xu Qiaoer said this, the voice is a little sobbing, gently bite the silver teeth: "Brother, do you blame me?" "Weird you?" Qin Shimei frowned and frowned. Even if he knew that Xu Qiaoer was talking about burning Tianzong, he raised the sleeve and gently touched it on Xu Qiaoer¡¯s cheek and wiped away the tear marks: "How come, what do you do? Yes, if you endure for too long, others will think that you are a soft persimmon. This is very good. You don¡¯t have to worry about the Qin family. I have already arranged it." Xu Qiaoer daggers and looks at Qin Shi in the distance between the feet. It feels really different. The original one will not take into account the consequences, but at this time it is such a strategy. "brother." "Ok?" "Nothing, just want to shout you." Xu Qiaoer smiled innocently, once again returned to his childhood, always showing a smile in front of Qin Shi: "It is good to be your sister!" The black robe maps out the phantom in the moonlight, and Qin Shi squats on the bridge of Xu Qiaoer''s nose: "Stupid girl, me too." The two looked at each other and smiled. In the smile, Xu Qiaoer opened Zhang''s lips, hesitated for a long time and then closed again. She has opened this way to Qin Shi numerous times, but she has been silent in struggle for countless times. Looking at the appearance of Xu Qiaoer, Qin Shi smiled softly, and he said what Zh¨©d¨¤o Xu Qiaoer said: "Jade sister does not blame you, let her rest and rest." "Brother, don''t lie to me, I know you too much. You are a person who believes in words. You don''t lie at all. You tell me, Jade sister... Jade sister, is it an accident?" Xu Qiaoer caught the Qin Shi question with a red eye. Qin Shi¡¯s heart trembled and he felt helpless in his face. Xu Qiaoer said softly: ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, Jade sister is fine, but her situation is very dangerous now.¡± "You didn''t find her?" Xu Qiaoer raised her dagger. She had only thought that the jade in the book was very serious, but she never thought that Qin Shi had not found the jade in the book. He wondered: "Where is she?" Qin Shi¡¯s fist slammed tightly, and a sensation of chill rushed past his black scorpion, and he sucked a few long breaths: ¡°Huan Dian!¡± "Xuan Dian?" Xu Qiaoer was shocked and eclipsed. Pear blossomed with rain and cried, grabbing Qin Shidao: "Brother, you have to save her, you must save the jade sister!" "Don''t worry, you don''t say, I will do it too. I said that I want to guard the people around me. I won''t let others hurt you anymore. Even the mysterious hall will not work!" Qin Shi decided to look up and look far away. In the fullness of the decision. Hearing this, Xu Qiaoer lowered his head. In the end, she was given a silk development, but she did not respond, but it seemed to say: "Brother, save the jade sister, let us go home, I am homesick." "Well, save the jade sister, we will go home. By that time, it is time to burn the blood of the Tianzong. It has owed me too much in these years!" Qin Shizhen¡¯s voice is not full of chill, a touch of invisible The murder was rolled up under his black robe, causing the winds of the sky to be turbulent and the moonlight to be broken. Xu Qiaoer nodded and stopped talking. "Cough, cough!" The dialogue between the two was interrupted by the winners below. In the fallen leaves, the seal first climbed up, but then I saw the first time that Yan Xuan and Xiao Tianyue stood on the united front: "The seal Your uncle, are you **** not looking at the road?" "You blame me? I said that I was the first time. Who told you that you are not honest at the back, otherwise I can go back and argue with you?" The seal marks a strong posture, one-on-two in an invincible position. However, the punch was not as good as the hands. In the end, when Xuan Xuan and Xiao Tianyue used their mouths together, the seal was still in a fiasco, but at this moment, he suddenly played a stunt, and he walked down the foot and took it directly. In the air: "Well, you two walk, just to ease the burden." The two people were shocked and changed their minds. They changed their minds and said: "Hey, scars, what is this? You can¡¯t say anything like this. You have a companion on the road with us. Are you tired? The two can talk to you." "What did you call me? I didn''t hear it Big sound." The seal marks his head and looks at the two people with a smirk. The two looked at each other at the same time, but at the same time they showed a sly color, but they could hardly spit out the words from their teeth: "The trace brother, of course, the trace brother." "This is almost the same." The seal marks are satisfactory and they fall. But he just fell, and Xuan Xuan grabbed the foot ring of the seal. Xiao Tianyue followed and said: "Don''t let him run again!" Looking down at the three people''s fights, Qin Shi''s heart is inexplicably sentimental. I think about myself two years ago, it is almost the same, but once I look at it now, he does not remember when he changed from It looks like this now. As the child said, he grew up, matured, and calmed down. "Oh, time is really fast." With a sigh, Qin Shi sorted out the mood, and after the convergence of the face, he once again revealed the smile of all things, and waved at the following: "Brothers, gone!" v8 Chapter 409: Back to the cold city Because the seals were able to fly with the spirit, five people arrived in the cold city overnight. In the early morning, the rising sun is rising. Through the thin clouds, the warm sun stunned the earth with a halo of light. Qin Shi waved his hand in the air to indicate that the seal marks landed. The five people rolled the harsh wind and shook the wind and fell to the scarred city gate. After half a month, the previous panic has subsided, and the people have resumed their daily routine. Just entering the city is a lively market, and all kinds of screams are poured into the ears. Along the way, Xuan Xuan and Xu Qiaoer selected a few small ornaments from time to time. In the process of waiting for them, the seal marks moved to the side of Qin Shi: "Shidao" novel www.zuzud brother, the girl you said before me, is that true?" Qin Shi embraced her arms and leaned against the wall. After knocking on the seal, she immediately knew that he was talking about Xue Xuexin. She smiled: "Of course, she is the strongest and most brave girl I have ever seen." ¡°Really?¡± The seal was excited: ¡°Can I see her?¡± Hearing this, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion was slightly scattered, and there was a ripple in it. The rich love wrapped up in sorrow, but for a short moment, he immediately responded: ¡°I will, and I believe This day will not be too far." "Ok." The seal marks the point of expectation. It is always very troublesome for girls to buy things. For this long time, Qin Shi gradually closed the black scorpion and looked at the position of the temple to think about the future plan. In his thoughts, a few murmurs came from his ear, and his brows frowned and he frowned. Then he opened his eyes and took a seal: "The seal, do you want to take revenge?" "Well?" The seal marks are inextricably linked to Qin Shi. "Come, I will take you to see a few people." Qin Shi did not go to explain more. After holding the seal, he greeted Xiao Tianyue and then turned in along the lane next to him. There are two cornices in the alley, Qin Shi and the seal marks go to one of them. I didn¡¯t take long to hear the screams of filth from a distance. "It''s them?" Looking down the sound, the eyes of the seals flashed through a clear chill, and immediately looked at the Qin Shi. And the seal marks the opposite, Qin Shi did not say much, just rushed to the front of the mouth, and wrapped his tight black robes and kneel down. Obtaining instructions, the seal reveals a sneer, and immediately he stepped forward. In the deepest part of the lane, there is a group of male brothers wearing silk satin. These sons are not in the cold city, bullying the seals. How many? The leaders were still the three boys. There was a child in front of them who was wearing a broken ordinary family. He was trapped in the middle of several people holding his head, and they could not let them punch and kick. "Hey, a group of dogs can''t change the play of eating." The seal looked at the movements of several people, and screamed: "The beast, give me a hand!" "Ok?" The sudden snoring made the movements of several sons and brothers stiff, and the thorn-headed boy in which he led was turned back. After seeing the seal, he couldn¡¯t help but scream, and immediately laughed: "Hey, who am I? This is not Are we a live target?" "Really, I have been looking for him for several days, thinking that this beast has ran." The thorn-headed young man raised his fist, as if he did not hear the seal marks, he slammed a punch at the wolf in front of him, then raised his head and smacked the mark: "Oh, let me stop? OK, but my brothers Itching, you come over and beat him, how about letting him go?" "Yeah, you come for him!" A group of people began to shout. The seal of the killings was suddenly rolled up, but he was immediately suppressed by him. He immediately thought about Qin Shi¡¯s usual actions and suddenly smiled: "I will replace him, you put him." "Do you dare to promise?" Several sons and brothers stunned, and they burst into laughter: "Is this kid estimated to be sick? It¡¯s not enough to owe it all day long. Come to a few brothers and get him all." The thornhead boy spoke up and said, raising his hand and rushing to seal the void, and relying on the strength of his king''s spiritual environment, it is reasonable to say that K¨§n¨¦ng does not control the seal marks, but the seal marks are also matched, gently on the ground, squatting and welcoming Go up. boom! Just arrived, the monkey ringed his fist and punched the spurs. The boy was a punch. The fist did not contain the spirit, but it was a full blow. The spurred boy took a few steps back, and the anger suddenly ignited: "smelly Boy, dare you beat me?" "I will kill you!" The thornhead boy rose red face, the spirit of Wang Lingjing rolled on his fist and gathered up, and he went down to the face of the seal. For example, the tiger''s spiritual power rolled and whizzed past, but in the face of the seal, it was gradually evacuated, and it looked weak and weak. Immediately, he not only did not hide, but also raised his fist and greeted him. "Drink, want to stop? Really looking for death!" I saw the sons next to this scene sneer at the same time, but the mouth that had just been provoked did not last long, and it suddenly became a horrible horror. boom! The two fists touched each other, and the thornhead boy suddenly opened his eyes wide, and then the sound of the bones smashed between the fingers, a force like a raptor came on the face, directly hit him hundreds of meters, and knocked it over. On the back wall, even the wall collapsed, and a piece of brick buried him. "Big brother! How is K¨§n¨¦ng?" The son of the next son stunned, and immediately stared at the seal with horror: "How do you have spiritual power?" boom! The man just opened, the seal was spread out, and the virtual space trembled slightly in the air. Immediately, the light was a terrible pressure and it would fly out of his life. "Who are you still not convinced?" The seal marks are like the **** of war, and they flew two people in the blink of an eye. This is all frightened by Zhang Yang¡¯s sons and buddies. They look at each other and don¡¯t respond to the opening response. Even the belt is crawling toward the alley. Run out wildly. Looking at the crowd that ran away, the seals did not catch up, but could not help but provoke a strange mouth, and immediately went to the seriously injured small people: "How are you?" "I, I am fine, thank you son for saving." The small people gasped up and immediately raised their arms and immediately advised: "The son, just the group of people, all the young people in the cold city, you have offended them now. If they run back to the family, you are really in trouble. You should hurry and run." Listening to the voice of good words and persuasion, the seal marks a glance at the lane of the lane, and then turned back: "Nothing, first, I am not afraid of them, second, they can''t run." "Well?" The small people groaned, and suddenly a series of crying came from the ear, which made him look back. In the far lane, there was a teenager in a black robe who was clapping. On the other side, the few sons who had just fled and fled, had already fallen to the ground and were fainting. The black robe boy is undoubtedly the Qin Shi who is outside, walking down to the seal with a light and broken step: "How is the feeling of the enemy?" ¡°B¨´cu¨°, it¡¯s too comfortable.¡± The seal marks a mouthful of turbidity, and stood up and smiled at Qin Shi. Qin Shi laughed and said nothing, and immediately flashed a cold stream between the scorpions, because he Zh¨©d¨¤o in the near future, he will also be immersed in the hand blade to burn Tianzong. "Let''s go, don''t let them wait for a long time." When Yang Yang raised his hand, Qin Shi casually fell to the ground with a few pieces of Shangling Lingshi and a bottle of healing ointment. When he and the seal went out of the alley, he passed it back to the ear of the people in an echo: " Many good deeds, heaven is free to report." The people picked up the Lingshi in the alley, and looked at the ground with a shocked face. After a long time, he continued to say a few benefactors, showing a face of respect. Back at the market, Xu Qiaoer, they have already bought good things and waited for two people in the same place. Going to the front of the three people, Qin Shi looked up and down, could not help but tighten the nose, he did not go to see Xu Qiaoer, Xu Qiaoer bought a few small jewelry, this time has been worn on his body, he is curious about Xiao Tian Month, at this time Xiao Tianyue¡¯s arms are holding a high hill, what rouge gouache, what kind of gold brooch, anyway, all women¡¯s things. "You are... what are you doing?" Qin Shi did not understand the stunned eyes. Xiao Tianyue gave his head from the high cargo of the hill, and Shutan smiled: "You don''t understand this? Of course, in order to realize my grand blueprint." "What does this have to do with your blueprint?" "Definitely, I told you that I am not blowing with you. You may be a strong person in cultivation. But if you talk about picking up a girl, then I can definitely marry you in the Eight Streets. You see this rouge and give it to the skin." I will be able to exchange for love soon. This golden cymbal is for the vanity women. This quaint bracelet is for those women who have connotations..." A series of articles were spit out from the mouth of Xiao Tianyue. Qin Shi¡¯s glimpse of what he thought was quite reasonable, and he could not help but be dumb. This Xiao Tianyue is also quite **** the road of picking up girls. Leaving the market, the team of five people went to the official house. Shangguanjia. Yan Dong is commanding the Shangguan family to repair the dilapidated courtyard. As a four-striped magician, he controls the kilometer, suddenly frowning, and the person next to him raises his hand and shouts: "Come, come and sue the owner, There are two very strong breaths coming close." Several disciples who were painting the pavilion heard the sidelines, and saw the appearance of Yan Dongzheng¡¯s color revealing a hint of curiosity. Yan¡¯s cultivation was absolutely second only to the existence of the official tyrant in the Shangguan family. Even he felt the power of taboos. Where is it sacred? At the thought of this a few people dare not go to the main hall. The rest of the disciples, all stopped their work, jumped from the pavilion and stood in front of Yan Dong, and they pulled out the sharp ice weapon and pulled the battle. "In the autumn of trouble, does the sky not let me go to the official house?" Feeling the breath getting closer and closer, Yan Dong¡¯s old eyes showed a bitter bitterness, and suddenly he opened his eyes and slammed into the people: "Come on!" Shangguan disciples are guarding their hands. boom! A glimpse of the golden light of the sky, such as a golden dragon of auspiciousness, is generally curled up in the clouds. When the disciples of the Shangguan disciples raise their hands, all the palms of their palms are subjected to terrible suction, and all of them are golden dragons. Roll up and inhale into the sky. "Hey, elder Yan Dong, such a big squad, is it to greet me deliberately?" With the golden dragon probe, in the map under the cloud, a young man wrapped in a black robe turned to get started, and the face of fortitude was unstoppable. . The old eyes suddenly condensed, and Yan Dong was shocked: "Shi Qin?" v8 Chapter 410: Cheaper is occupied by you "Shi Qin?" In the turbid old eyes, there was a faint conviction, and Yan Dong stared at the black robe boy who entered the door. "In just half a month, this kid has actually improved?" In the hustle and bustle, Yan Dong reveals an incredible look. His eyes are on the lower reaches of Qin Shi''s black robe. Although the realm is still in the early days of Xuan Ling, the breath of Qin Shi''s body is quite different from that of half a month ago. For this reason, he did not recognize it before, and he couldn¡¯t help but look at the invisible gas field. boom! (Pig-Pig-Island) novel. Zud. In the direct view of the two, suddenly a loud noise echoed in the clear sky of Wanli, the golden dragon hovering in the air did not wait, a whistling light and shadow galloped, palms, one The palm of the hand shattered the golden dragon, and it was calmly in the front yard of the Shangguan family. The vicissitudes of the white hair are not the Shangguanba? "Yan Dong, who is coming?" Wen Yan said that Yan Dong¡¯s smiling hand pointed at the door and pointed at the door. Shangguanba dragged the aura of the mixed yuan and turned to aim at it. He immediately saw that Qin Shi could not help but blink, and immediately revealed a hint of movement: "Shi Qin Xiaoyou?" "Oh, Shangguan Jiazhu, your visit to the official residence is special." Qin Shi mouth raised, his voice slightly mocked. Shangguanba¡¯s old face was red, and the evil one was Yandong, and then immediately flattered to meet Qin Shidao: ¡°Where is Xiaoyou¡¯s words, now the Shangguan¡¯s defeat is lost, and no one around the family wants to swallow the Shangguan¡¯s family. It has been several times recently. I was attacked by other forces, and the panic in the family continued, so I thought that Xiaoyou was an enemy, and I hope that Xiaoyou is strange." Hearing the sound, Qin Shi was quite an accident, and immediately nodded with relief. The so-called tree fell and the monkeys scatter, and the wall was pushed by everyone. In this case, he saw more in the northern region. For this reason, he did not say much. "Since the younger friend came back, I would soon enter the inner hall. I didn''t thank Xiaoyou before, so I arranged the people to prepare for the dinner." Qin Shishi was silent, and Shangguanba immediately shifted the topic. Qin Shi nodded and immediately said: "If the dinner is finished, my friends and I, K¨§n¨¦ng, have to disturb the Shangguan for a few days. I wonder if the Shangguan family can prepare for us?" "That is natural." Shangguanba looked like a joy, and quickly promised. With Shangguanba, Qin Shi and seal marks and other five people entering the hospital, a few people on the way to seal the traces of the horses, except for Xiao Tianyue, even Xu Qiaoer was born in the ordinary, the first time I saw such a magnificent The courtyard and Qionglou Yuyu are inevitably a few times. "Big brother, great, you can climb up to the high branch of the official family." Xiao Tianyue followed Qin Shi could not help but admire. Qin Shi gave him a sigh of relief: "Can you make a little bit of interest? This height is satisfied? How do you tell me about the world in the future? The height I have to stand is far more than that." After saying this, he couldn''t help but look up. He said that there is nothing wrong with it. The road to the future is still far away. Let''s not say anything else. It is far from the hall of the temple, which is far from being comparable to the Shangguan family. Moreover, there are those. The mysterious blood robes, even the ancient doubles of the sky and the sky, compared with these ones, the entire red empire is like the tip of the iceberg. "Wow, the best, it''s so beautiful, that''s also B¨´cu¨°, it''s really a big family, and the prostitute is catching up with the brilliance of the brothel." Suddenly, Qin Shi turned back and looked at Xiao Tianyue. The latter was listening to him, and a pair of eyes were staring at the several son-in-law who were beating in the old well. This high branch of feelings comes from here? Under the anger, Qin Shi just wants to swear, Xiao Tianyue has shifted its pace, and directly detached from the big forces. He walked past the ancient well and walked over. One hand supported a cool figure on the wooden stake, and the void appeared, a bracelet emerged. : "Beauty, you are so temperament, this jade bracelet can only be matched with you, enjoy a face and make friends with you?" The fist squeaked, Qin Shi tried to take a deep breath, and then took a seal: "The seal marks, give you a difficult task, to drag the animal who has the opposite **** to me!" Get the order, the seal directly in the simplest and most violent way to subdue Xiao Tianyue. "No matter what you say, you can''t let this scourge see Xiaomi Cai and Yuluo Brake, otherwise it will cause something to come." A few steps forward to catch up with Shangguanba, Qin Shi secretly decided in his heart. Shangguanba first brought several people to the main hall, and immediately shouted to the next human: "Quickly prepare five rooms for Shiqin Xiaoyou, remember, it must be the best room." In the process of arranging the rooms, Shangguanba brewed a pot of strong tea on the delicate wooden table and handed it to several people. After picking up the incense and fragrant tea, Qin Shi gently boasted and sipped a bite, put down the cup and looked around in the inner chamber, and said slightly: "Shangguan master? My little daughter and my friend?" "Hey!" Did not wait for the official tyrants to respond, the horse outside the hall was uploaded with a squeaky, Xiaomi color wearing a fluttering colorful skirt, stepping into the temple with a colorful Xiangyun, and flew into the arms of Qin Shi. The warmth and joy of laughter conveyed in the arms made Qin Shi smile gently, raising his hand under the long hair of Xiaomi Caishun, but immediately felt the burning tingling of the face, a horrified gaze Staring at him. "What are you doing?" "Hey? Stone brother, are you swearing?" A few people in the seal marks the faint color of the appearance of Xiaomi Cai, Xu Qiaoer stunned: "Brother, I have a scorpion? Why didn''t you tell me?" "Qiaoer sister?" The beautiful ears fanned, Xiaomi Cai dragged the Xiaguang like a rainbow and excitedly raised a curve, which was like the summer sun, and slammed into the arms of Xu Qiaoer: "Qiao Sister, is it really you? You want to die me!" Looking down at the sleek little millet, Xu Qiaoer¡¯s look is full of distraction and incomprehension. Yan Xuan walked aside and coughed a few times: "Hey, hey, little girl, can''t understand the rules? Is the place where you should stay in the arms of Qiaoer? "Moreover, what is your seniority? You should call Qiaoer aunt, not my sister, call my uncle, Zh¨©d¨¤o?" The irritating voice made Xiaomi Cai frown, and looked up at Xuan Xuan: "Stay melon!" "Hey, this girl, why not big or small?" Yan Xuan picked up his sleeves and was about to move forward. He didn''t want to step down, and he made up for Xiang Rui Caiyun on the blue brick floor. Xiaguang is like a rushing wave, forming a rolling vortex and then tumbling up. A spray directly flies out of the tens of meters. "Good!" The same thought flashed in the hearts of all people. Just a moment, even the seals could not detect the movement of Xiaomi Cai. Xu Qiaoer¡¯s slightly stale Zhang Zhang¡¯s lips, rushed to Xiaomi Caidao: ¡°We, do we know?¡± "Of course, I am Xiaomi Cai, is my sister not knowing me?" Xiaomi Cai gently pointed her toes, a natural and harmless smile. "Little millet?" Xu Qiaoer whispered thoughtfully, and suddenly saw a slender colorful snake in his mind, and looked incredulously to Xiaomi Cai: "You said, are you Xiaomi?" "Yeah, I am Xiaomi Cai." As he said, Xiaomi Cai merged his hands and then lifted his head and twisted his waist. It was soft like a snake, but she was a snake. Standing next to him, he tightened his tight black robes. Qin Shi smiled and went forward to explain it to Xu Qiao, and then introduced them to each other. "Really you?" Listening to the whole process, Xu Qiaoer''s pretty face under the cold face reveals a rare smile. After holding the millet color, he looks up and down and still feels incredible. "Qiaoer sister, you are not Zh¨©d¨¤o, I want to die you." Xiaomi color squatting in the arms of Xu Qiaoer, this can be ruined by the next Yan Xuan and Xiao Tianyue. Xu Xuan was angry with Xu Qiaoer, Xiao Tianyue Qin Shi began to understand, but then his words a few words Qin Shi heart will burst into a desire to destroy him: "Heaven, such a beautiful girl, how can it be Big Brother''s daughter? This is no reason, heaven, such a beautiful girl, how can I get into the arms of Xu Qiaoer, this is no reason!" Biting his teeth, but in the end, because of the identity of W¨¨nt¨ª, Qin Shi decided to let the seal marks instead, and then Xiao Tianyue was crying and crying. Everyone chatted for a while in the inner hall. During the period, Xuan Xuan solemnly proposed W¨¨nt¨ª: "Can we not follow this relationship? Hey, my sister, me, I am too confused." "Xiaomi Caihua people soon, only into the world, not involved in the world, do not understand the human world, just go with her to shout." Gentle look toward Xiaomi Cai, Qin Shi gently squatting under her long waist. In this regard, Xu Qiao children are not worried. èÉ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ , "How, you are not satisfied with me?" Xiaomi raised the color of the auspicious powder punch, scared that Xuan Xuan even shook his head, she was satisfied with a sigh, and then Xu Qiaoer said: "I said sister, how did you find it? Such a fool!" Xu Qiaoer particularly loves Xiaomi Cai. For this reason, in front of Xiaomi Cai, Xuan Xuan was eating ±ñ, causing Xiao Tianyue to take a photo before him: ¡°Hey, Xuan Xuan, what is your Zh¨©d¨¤o?¡± "Ok?" "Boiled tofu in brine, one thing is falling." A few people have lost their laughter, Qin Shi wrapped in a black robe and drank the strong tea in his handHe opened his throat and asked: "Small rice color, jade Luosha?" "Oh, I have forgotten that Luo Xijie is still in the backyard of the Valley. Since she left, she stayed there waiting for you to come back every day. I will call her now." Xiaomi Cai¡¯s self-blame I want to leave from the long skirt of Xu Qiaoer¡¯s arms. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was warm, and immediately raised her sleeves to stop her: ¡°I will go by myself.¡± After he finished speaking, he got up and went. On the backyard cliffs of Shangguan¡¯s house, there is a lush green grass, and a breeze smashes through the grass, and the grass dances gracefully. At the end of the grass, a woman in Tsing Yi, who is carrying a long hair like a waterfall, sits on the top of the cliff, her feet are swaying in the wind, her hands are holding the chin in full bloom, and the cold scent is facing the warm sun. Looking into the distance, the black robe wrapped tightly, Qin Shi lightly fell behind the woman, looking at her worried eyes, the heart was like a candied cut, gently squatting down the two arms, gently clasping her slender Waist. "stone?" "Sorry to keep you waiting." v8 Chapter 411: The true strength of flower 0 On the cliff, Qin Shi¡¯s slender hand holds Yuluo, and no one has broken this quietness in the long-lasting lingering. Only in front of Qin Shi, all the cold ice of Yuluo will melt, the dagger gently lowers, the slender fingertips softly buckle Qin Shi, and the intoxicating warm wind smashes through the wind-like grass, rolling up Three thousand straight waterfalls hit the cheeks of Qin Shi, causing him to indulge in the elegant fragrance, and could not help but lose sight of it. "How, catch up with the murderer?" The blushing jade jewels gently whispered, breaking the picture of the cliff top sensation. Qin Shi let go of his hand, and his heart was slightly messy: "Chasing is catching up, just happening - pig-pig-island-small-say-www--a lot of things, you don''t hurry to ask, I am one by one and You said." Gentle point, Yuluo silently listened to Qin Shi¡¯s story about what happened in the first half of the month. Among them, there are things about the seal marks being the murderer of the fog, and the hardships of the seals, and Xu Qiaoer, Xuan their thing. A series of things made Yuluo brakes shocked. She did not expect a short half-month separation. Qin Shi actually had so many things happening. Finally, when it comes to Li Bufan, the jade robes are raised, and the squeaky sighs with a hint of movement: "Have you met the people of the bas-relief?" Qin Shi smiled: "Well, and very unfortunately, I still have some contradictions with them." With a long sigh, he explained the process of the auction-free house to Yuluo, and once again blamed: "Say good. I am accompanying you to the Xuantan Hall, but now I am so stiff with Xuan Temple, I am sorry." Contemplative, Yuluoshu understands Qin Shi, Qin Shi is not the kind of person who will provoke people to live or not. On the contrary, he is now trying to avoid it, and deliberately avoiding it. For this reason, Qin Shi can recklessly anger Li Bufan, presumably Li Uncommonly, it really angered Qin Shi¡¯s bottom line and reverse scale. "This does not blame you." Yu Luozha said softly. In the understanding of Yuluo, Qin Shi felt the warmth of his heart, and immediately his face could not be rigorous. There was a seriousness on the face of fortitude: "Can you tell me about the hall and the flowers? I have a friend." Now in their hands, I have to save her." Under the blazing gaze, Yuluo brakes slightly trembled. She rarely saw Qin Shi as serious as she could, and thought about the status of this so-called friend in his heart. Slightly biting silver teeth, she sighed helplessly: "I don''t know about the Xuan Dian. When I met Hua Zijie, she was not the main hall of the Xuantang. After she left the barren jungle, I listened to the population that entered. In the middle rumors, I learned about her taking office." For this matter, Qin Shi took a shot. "Speaking of flowers and sisters?" Yuluo''s face flashed a bit of struggle, and said: "I told you before, her strength is very strong, the entire Chiyan Empire can get out of ten strokes in her hands. People, one hand can count, and this one, I am sure that there are absolutely no 20 strokes in the hands of the flower sister!" "What?" Qin Shi surprised his eyebrows, so that is the flower zero can be swept within the 20 strokes, sweeping the entire Red Yan Empire? What a terrible strength? "Is she not only three layers of heaven? Even if there is no second three-layered man in the empire, but it is not so much worse?" Qin Shi did not understand. Meilu, Yuluoshu seems to fall into a single thought, only a long time later shook his head: "I don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o the outside world is how to pass the strength of the zero sister, but I Zh¨©d¨¤o she is far more than the three layers of heaven, because, in Thirty years ago, she was Qitianjing!" Suddenly horrified, Qin Shi trembled: "The Qitianjing above the four layers of heaven?" "Well, that kind of strength is something we can''t imagine. I will never forget that the flower sorcerer broke the vision of heaven and earth caused by the ridiculous jungle enchantment. If she wants it, I am afraid that it will take minutes. The eastern region will turn into dust and ruins." Speaking of these, in the beauty of the jade robes, a glimmer of sadness and an alarm. Qin Shi was shocked in the same place. He could hardly imagine what it would be to destroy the strength of the Eastern region in minutes. Is it really manpower? No, she has already been with the sky. After hearing this, Qin Shi realized how naive he was before, and thought of regaining the book jade from Huanhuan after upgrading his strength. It was simply not K¨§n¨¦ng. The strength of Huayuan was too strong, so strong that he looked up and looked up. Not the height. "It seems that this trip is far more difficult than burning Tianzong." Qin Shi felt the same as the boulder crushing, and sighed. "Don''t worry, I will accompany you. I will definitely find a way to let Huan''s sister let go of your friend." Yuluo Lu saw Qin Shi''s lost appearance, and he was distressed. Qin Shi¡¯s look is screaming, and now I can only do this. I only hope that I can spend the time to read the old feelings of Yuluo. Otherwise, it really only has to kill. "Flower zero, no matter how strong you are, if you dare to hurt the people around me, just take this life into it, I will let you pay the price of blood!" In the heart of meditation, a cold wind smashed over the top of the cliff, Qin Shi rolled up the black robe in front of the jade robes: "Let''s go back." "Ok." Daggers lightly, the two left the backyard. When returning to the inner temple, Qin Shi¡¯s sword eyebrows could not be locked. The seals, Yan Xuan and Xiao Tianyue were themselves temperamental. Now, with a national treasure millet, it¡¯s so early and lively. Xiao Tianyue is the most direct. The cowgirl artifacts that were previously searched on the market have not been able to fall, but only a small half-day effort, the Shangguan family went to the prostitute and the niece, and the female servant, almost the same hands, Xiaotian The little play that was sent in the month, the most difficult thing for Qin Shi to understand is that after receiving the gift, the women all expressed their happiness and sent a hug to Xiao Tianyue. Although he is not willing to admit it, Qin Shi still has to say that on the long-lasting road of picking up girls, even if he was a child, he would enter and enter Hualiu Liuxiang, but compared with Xiao Tianyue, he was really smashed by seven or eight streets. But it doesn''t matter. In the past two years, Qin Shi may have some tender and ridiculous words in his speech, but the maturity of his heart has laid a foundation for him who is no longer indulging in the beauty of the color. As early as when he knew Lin, he actually His heart was solid and he wanted to be alone. It was just that he didn''t meet the right person at that time. Now he thinks he has met, so he feels cherished. "Hey!" Xiaomi Cai rushed up. Qin Shi smiled and grabbed her, and introduced Yuluo and all the people. In addition to Qin Shi, Yu Luoshu was not good at speaking to foreigners, but she was still one of the ones who politely bowed her head and said hello. Especially in the space ring of Xu Qiaoer, Yuluosha, gave a look at the valuable jade to Xu Qiaoer: "The sister also has no good things, this jade is from the ancient beasts list 680 The antlers of the seven-horned reindeer are built, and the infusion of spiritual power can carry out a very hard spiritual barrier. It is a meeting for the sister to give you, and it will be used for self-defense in the future." "This is too expensive." Xu Qiaoer shook his head. Qin Shi smiled beside him: "Hold it, you are B¨´cu¨°, she always has a face, she didn''t say anything to me." "Do you need it? Fighting and killing all day long, it will hurt you if you don''t move, even if you have eight spiritual barriers, you can''t protect you." Yuluo brakes beside him, and Qin Shi took a look at the evil. I heard that Qin Shi touched his nose, as if it was such a thing. When several people sneered at Xiao Xiaoyue, Xiao Tianyue quietly moved to the side of Qin Shi, and Qin Shidao said: "Shi Ge." "Hmm?" Qin Shi turned back. Xiao Tianyue spread his hand and a wooden jade was pinched in his hand and handed it to Qin Shi: "If you don''t want to give up, I can send you one, but the quality is not so good. Is your hair long enough? ?" Staring at the raft, Qin Shi''s face is iron and blue, unusually ugly, it feels like killing, Xiao Tianyue is unknowingly confusing: "Don''t thank me, it''s a pity, and I have to miss a sister, hehe, Forget it, for the big brother, this X¨©sh¨¥ng is nothing." In Xiao Tianyue¡¯s self-acting self-report, Qin Shi¡¯s roots are important. Finally, he turned directly and photographed the monkey and raised his hand: ¡°Do you understand?¡± Seeing this movement, Xiao Tianyue immediately closed his mouth, but it was already in jeopardy. The seal received the instructions of Qin Shi, and once again solved Xiao Tianyue in the simplest and most violent way, causing the whole hall to laugh. In the laughter and laughter, several people gradually became familiar with each other. Yuluo and Xu Qiao are counted as casts. They are all slightly cold-characteristic characters. Together with a small rice color as a medium, the three people sit together, but there are many topics. Qin Shi¡¯s accident is that Xiao Tianyue did not have any thoughts about Yuluo, but later he understood that Xiao Tianyue had already attributed Yuluo to his woman. A friend¡¯s wife could not be bullied. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s not welcome. Misunderstanding is not only Xiao Tianyue, Xu Qiaoer and others have also determined that Yuluo is the person who thinks about Qin Shi¡¯s thoughts on the night, and Qin Shi does not explain it because he is now inextricably linked with Yuluo. I want to explain and explain it. He is not Zh¨©d¨¤o, he and Yu Luozha are such a thing, together for so long, have lived and died, have had the same pains and sorrows, and there are more than three hundred years of companionship, saying that there is no certain feeling for Yuluosha is not K¨§n¨¦ng, Yuluo He can clearly feel his feelings, but when he thinks of the snow heart, he is lost. Fortunately, no one has ever broken, but Qin Shi is not Zh¨©d¨¤o, he did not break because of the snow heart, and the jade Luo brake did not break, the same is because of the snow heart, she is still entangled in the absurd In the night of the jungle, the name of the mutter in Qin Shikou. Sitting in a chair and looking at her and Xu Qiaoer''s sweet appearance, Qin Shi bitterly sighed, and finally put down the cup in his hand: "Forget it, everything goes with it, there is still a long way to reunite with the snow heart. Wait until then." In his loss of consciousness, Yuluo brakes seemed to perceive his subtle changes, and gently opened his hair to ask questions: "Stone, about the hall of the temple, when are you going to leave?" When he mentioned this, Qin Shigang woke up from a headache and immediately fell into a second headache. If he hadn¡¯t listened to Yuluo¡¯s words before a few hours, he was ready to sort it out~www.novelhall .com~ will go directly to the hall. But now it seems that the strength of the hall is far beyond his imagination. If you go to the office, you will not be able to save the jade sister. Maybe even these people around him will fall into crisis because of his heart. He can¡¯t take all the expectations. I bet on Yuluo, thinking about it: "Wait a minute, my strength is not enough now, at least until I break through the middle of the mysterious spirit, so I can have more protection." A few people face each other, Yu Luo brakes the movement of the cherry lips, her Zh¨©d¨¤o Qin Shi heart care, and she also Zh¨©d¨¤o, this care is how she can not explain how to persuade, for this to stop, change sentence "Are you groping for the middle of the mysterious spirit?" "No." When mentioning this, Qin Shi was unable to spread his hand: "This time, it is not easy to break through." After breaking through the mysterious spirit, he found that the spirit crystal in the body became extremely strong. He tried to break through a few days ago, but the spiritual power required was too large, so that he could not even meet the breakthrough. "Small friends want to find a breakthrough? I have a way." Just when a few people were low, Shangguanba entered a steady pace, just happened to hear Qin Shi''s words and took the lead. v8 Chapter 412: Lingyuan blood pool "Is there a way for the Shangguan family?" Qin Shi accidental side asked. Shangguanba wore Jinlongjinyi and walked to the middle of several people. "It is true that after Shigongzi left the cold city for a few days, the outside world suddenly caused a vision of heaven and earth, forming a pool of spiritual sources." "Lingyuan blood pool?" Everyone frowned, even Qin Shi had never heard of this spiritual pool. In the midst of incomprehensibility, the jade body of Yuluo Brass could not help but tremble, and suddenly looked up to the official tyrants and urged: "It turned out to be the source of the blood pool?" Pig Island novel www. Seeing the strangeness of Yuluo, Xiaomi Cai asked: "Sister Luo Chi, you Zh¨©d¨¤o this source of blood pool? Can you help him break through?" Under the fiery eyes of the people, Yuluo brakes the point of shock: "The source of the blood source is the object of the world''s evil spirits, which is full of pure aura. If you are fortunate enough to invade it, it is true that K¨§n¨¦ng helps the stone to break through. ¡± Speaking of this, she deliberately paused, rigorously rushed to the official tyrant and asked: "Just, as far as I know, the place where the spiritual source of the blood pool is formed must be a powerful tomb above the heavenly horizon, or a pile of tens of thousands of corpses. In the war-torn battlefield, the entire history of the Chiyan Empire in the millennium, the number of blood pool formation is only five fingers, how can it suddenly appear in the cold city?" Shangguanba¡¯s surprise was awkward, but he said: ¡°When Lingyuan¡¯s blood pool was formed, it was the time when my Shangguan¡¯s most lost, so I just heard it. I don¡¯t know the specific situation.¡± His turbid old eyes Turn it, pause and continue: "This does not happen to hear that Shi Xiaoyou is ready to attack, I think maybe I can help the little friend." Shangguanba¡¯s words are not false. Qinshi is clear, but if it is as Ruluo¡¯s words, how precious is this source of blood, why should Shangguanba tell itself? When he thought about it, he looked up and smiled: "Is this the source of the blood pool, I am afraid that the owner is not just a coincidence? Tell me, there should be something else, I wonder if I guess right?" A few people beside them couldn¡¯t help but look up at the official. Qin Shi¡¯s sudden discourse made the Shangguanba look slightly changed, and immediately spread the hand and smiled: ¡°Oh, I really have one thing, I want to ask the little friend for help.¡± "This busy, is it related to the status quo of Shangguan?" Shangguanba¡¯s unexpected blink of the eye, Qin Shi, slightly hesitant to point: "Yes, now the Shangguan family is defeated, everyone around you are watching, the reason why you can eat until now, mostly because of this source of blood pool However, once the blood pool storms, the Shangguan family will be besieged." "How do you want me to help you?" "Although the formation of the Lingyuan blood pool, but the distance is still stable for some time, when it is stable, it will lead to a group of heroes to fight for it. I want to cooperate with Xiaoyou, and will attack this blood pool, and then not only can it be When I get the blood pool, the strength of the rest of the family will be greatly damaged. When my Shangguan family uses the blood pool to restore vitality, they will no longer be afraid of those rats." Shangguanba explained his ideas. Qin Shiyi looked at it: "What?" In this case, he did not have any opinions, but Yu Luochao asked: "If I remember correctly, a blood pool can only support ten people to smoke. If you take this blood pool, how can the Shangguanjia master prepare?" "ten people?" A few people couldn¡¯t help but the Shangguanba also included it. Obviously, for this, even he did not Zh¨©d¨¤o, looked up and went to Qin Shi, there were seven people around Qin Shi, but let him hand over seven places. I will definitely not agree. I will say this: "Little friends, do you say this...?" "The Shangguan family, I don''t want much, give me five places, I will cooperate with your Shangguan." "Five?" Shangguanba revealed a dilemma. "If the Shangguan family is not willing, then I am not forced, although I am not sure to attack the blood pool by myself, but from the rest of the family, two or three Z¨¬x¨¬n, I have." Qin Shixiao When I laughed, I immediately changed my mind and said harshly: "At that time, I was afraid that it was the internal and external troubles of the Shangguan family. K¨§n¨¦ng couldn¡¯t even eat one." The sound of the sound, the face of Shangguanba is more and more ugly, although Qin Shi¡¯s words are ugly, but it is not unreasonable. With the strength of Shangguan¡¯s now, if there is no help from Qin Shi, let¡¯s not fight for the blood pool, even the ability to protect themselves. Very limited. In the struggle, he had nodded and said: "Well, five are five, I promised a small friend, but I still have one thing, I hope the little friend can help." "Well? Tell me." Get the answer I want, Qin Shi smiled. "There is still seven days from the source of the blood source. I want to ask the younger friend to help me with some magical symbols during the seven days, so that the grasp of the blood pool can be increased." A little hot road. "Refining the magic symbol?" Qin Shi snorted, and immediately and freely smiled: "Yes, but the wild beast, there must be Shangguanjia, and I only practice ten times a day." "Good! I will send people to find the wild animals." Shangguanba''s old eyes are overjoyed. Qin Shi refines the magical character of his Zh¨©d¨¤o, 100% integration degree, let alone ten, even if it is one, can make the strength of Shangguanjia soar. "Right, in addition to helping the official refining of the magical symbol, I also need five water features of the mysterious spirit of the wild beast." Qin Shi discretion, once again said. "Water properties? No W¨¨nt¨ª." Shangguan Pa has a good promise, and then immediately called to the next person to arrange. When things were settled, Shangguanba was very happy. At night, the banquet was arranged to simply celebrate, and only a few people from Qinshi returned to the room. In the next seven days, Qin Shi always stayed at Shangguanjia. According to the agreement with Shangguanba, he helped the Shangguanjia refining ten magical symbols every day. He had to say that the dead camel was bigger than Ma, and it was refining in seven days. The wild animals are all Xuan Ling Jing, and they are all above the fifth level. During this period, Shangguanba will promise to give Qinshi the five-water property of the wild animal, Qin Shi will refine it into a five-dimensional magical character of the five water properties, these five are dedicated to Xu Qiaoer, Yuluo, èÉXuan, seal, Xiao Tianyue five people. Among them, the same is true of Xiaotong, Xu Qiaoer and Xiaoxuan are only in the early days of Wang Lingjing, and Xiao Tianyue is only in the middle of Wang Lingjing. Although Yuluosha is the peak of Wang Lingjing, it is also infected by the toxins of Yinyang Fu. The repair of the seal marks is on the Qin Shi, but the totems of the heavens are deeply resentful. Therefore, for the five of them, the ordinary five-grain magic is strong and difficult to bear. Only the soft power of the water attribute can be resolved. Refining these five magical symbols, Qin Shi is extremely serious. Every way, the wildness of the wild beast is completely eradicated, and the sea is shattered by the six-legged spirited squad. On the third day of the twilight, Qin Shi refining the five-character magic, he only exercised his knees and practiced spiritual power, followed by the first layer of the Xuantian Bible, the second layer, until the sea reached his ability. The limit is not to be stopped. Sitting on the bed, he squeezed his fists tightly. Next, he has a very important thing to do, and the black scorpion is indifferent. In the depths of the darkness, there is a flash of light: "There is still four days from the blood pool. It is time. The third layer of the cultivation of the star-studded tyrants has been delayed for a long time." Stars and tyrants, this is the killer of Qin Shi, but in the later promotion, the first two layers can no longer satisfy him. But he never gave up the star-studded dictatorship, because his Zh¨©d¨¤o star-studded potential is definitely no worse than a seventh-order martial art. call out! With a wave of palms, a hard white bone emerged. It was the bones of the red blood lizard that Qin Shi quietly left in the magician competition. Stars and tyrants compete for the third layer, smelting bones. Once again, Qin Shi has a long-lost joy. This star-studded tyrant is a martial art for him, and it is also the beginning of his friendship with Lin Yu. Spiritual sacrifice, flashing a mysterious golden light, immediately under the brilliant halo, a piece of golden scales such as python skin, breeding along the skin. The scales reflect a beautiful halo, which is the second layer of reinforcement. The water in the body is like a rattan. It is rolled tightly, and a blue vein is like a snake in the lower reaches of the scales. The first two floors opened and Qin Shi began to operate from the third floor. "broken!" With a low scream, the wild spirits are like wild animals, and the bones of the red blood lizard roll up straight into the beam, like a sharp boning knife, constantly grinding over it, have to say The red-yellow lizard is a wild animal that is comparable to the true dragon bite. When the scorpion spirit is pressed down and the half-column is strong, it is broken by the outermost defense, and immediately turned into a white powder, such as winter. In the winter, Ruixue¡¯s hands are scattered. In the Qin Shi lips, the powder inlet. The powdery humerus is hard and does not move. Under the urging of Qin Shi, it runs along the bloodstream, covering every inch of the root bone of the whole body. The root bone causes the pain of the heart in the collision. "Hey! When the ancients studied the exercises, couldn''t they be gentle, do they have to smear and abuse themselves? Isn''t it true that the willpower is so strong?" In the end of the bones, the original bones are fragmented and then gradually replaced by the bones of the red-yellow lizard. Each fusion, Qin Shi will have to bear a bite like a corpse bite. Pain. A total of two hundred and six times, when the whole transformation, the night is deep. boom! His body screamed, and the transformation of his bones made him a qualitative leap in his strength and body. On the golden scales, he covered a layer of hard bone like a black iron, looking away from the distance as if wearing a body. Platinum armor, mighty. "Did you make it?" In the meantime, Qin Shi suddenly blinked. At this time, he felt that he was full of strength. With his current flesh, even if he was a positive blow of Tianjing Power, he was confident that he could easily block it. "The next level is to refine the spirit. By that time, my spiritual strength will be able to leap again!" Everything is ready, and I¡¯m looking forward to it in the black box: ¡°The next step is to wait for the blood pool to stabilize and then make the final breakthrough.¡± "Jade sister, waiting for me, I will come to save you soon!" v8 Chapter 413: Go to the blood pool On the seventh day, I flew in the blink of an eye and arrived at the sixth night. According to the agreement, Qin Shi refines 60 magical symbols for the Shangguan family. During the period, Yan Dong also refining fifty four-character demons. Through these seven days, the two stayed in the special room of the refinery. Yan Dong looked at Qin Shi¡¯s gaze and made a qualitative leap. There was no scorn in the original magician contest. "evildoer!" For Qin Shi, Yan Dong feels that only these two words can be described. To Zh¨©d¨¤o, he needs to refine the four-grain magic, one takes half an hour, and Qin Shi refines ten but only uses half an hour, and refining Still five lines. In the evening, Qin Shi will be the most | pig | pig | island | novel www. [zhu] [zhu] [] the last ten to the Shangguanba, when returning to the back room, he will call him Yuluo and others s room. "These of you take it." Qin Shi took out the five-character water attribute of the refining process in his arms and sent it to the Jade Luosha. After receiving the magic charm, Xiao Tianyue was excited. "Five-grain magic, I have never thought that I can use the five-character magic in this life!" Xiao Tianyue raised the magic symbol in his hand and exaggerated his mouth to kiss him. èÉÐùƲ Ʋ : : : ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° Listening to Xuan Xuan¡¯s words, Qin Shi was still a little bit smug, and the more he listened, the more he didn¡¯t feel right. He raised his hand and patted it on his head: ¡°Bad boy, what do you say? Also squander, you are when I am a hen. ?" Yan Xuan smirked and grabbed his head. Qin Shi ignored him, continued to divide the devil, and when he handed the seal to the devil, the seal hesitated and pushed the hand to rush Qin Shidao: "Shi Ge, I will forget, I don''t need it, and my situation. ... you are also Zh¨©d¨¤o, something related to the devil, I dare not use it!" I heard this, did not wait for Qin Shi to open, Xiao Yanyue next to it, squatting forward, grabbed the magic symbol from the hands of Qin Shi, distressed: "Imperial creatures, such precious treasures do not waste? Waste Stone brother''s kindness, nothing stone brother, I don''t want to give up, I took it for him, with this magic symbol will definitely catch a number one fairy!" Qin Shi tooth roots clenched, a five-grain magic symbol is worth two million top grade Lingshi, Xiao Tianyue actually want to take to pick up a girl? "Get out of the way!" Waving to grab the magic symbol, Qin Shi grabbed the seal and stuffed it into his hand: "Reassured, your magic, I have dealt with it, there will be no anti-phagosis, bold use "" The seal was slightly stalemate, and then the charm was taken in Xiao Tianyue¡¯s gaze. Everyone is not a millet, all have got the magic charm, Xiaomi Cai is no way, she is a wild animal, can not use the magic symbol. Yu Luoshu raised his hand and took the magic charm, and then the lips of the opening and closing of the Qin Shi asked: "Stone, the five places, how are you going to divide?" When I mentioned this, several people looked forward to Qin Shi. Considering it, Qin Shi leaned on the bed and said: "I don''t want to talk about this thing first. I tell you the truth, I think you are also Zh¨©d¨¤o. After I break through, I have to go to the Xuan Dian. The position of the Xuan Dian in the Eastern region does not need me to say. You also understand that the dangers are self-evident. I don''t have any grasp of the truth, so you have to leave now and I can''t blame you." Going to the hall of the hall, these people have heard about it in the past few days. The relationship between the jade and the flower is now Zh¨©d¨¤o, but it is still timid to hear the behemoth that can¡¯t be seen. "Shi Ge, if it wasn''t for my seal, I would have given me a second life. I will follow wherever you go." The first opening of the seal, he said it was very sentimental, but the sentence Sputum. Qin Shi nodded his head and sealed his Zh¨©d¨¤o. He turned his eyes to Yan Xuan and Xiao Tianyue: "What about you?" "I am with Qiaoer." Yan Xuan shrugged his shoulders, his face free and fearless. Xiao Tianyue hesitated, but I didn¡¯t know what I thought. I was shocked by the face and shook my head. ¡°I¡¯m following you with Shi Ge, otherwise I have to go home and suffer the shackles of the mother¡¯s fork. It¡¯s better to let I am going to die!" When he said this, he was full of desperation, and the Xiaomi, who was next to him, smiled sweetly and gave a sweet sound like a silver bell. "Are you sure? That Xiao family?" "Love it, you can see the fairy smile, this life value." Xiao Tianyue gasped, his eyes long ago on the black robes of Qin Shi, but moved to the small skirt of Xiaomi Cai: "Like How can I, with ideals and ambitions, yield to a small Xiao family? I must make a ghost under the peony flower under my magnificent blueprint!" "Hey, you are watching, be careful, I will dig your eyes out!" The sultry eyes that are hot and unobstructed, Xiaomi Cai Jiaoqu. I am too lazy to manage Xiao Tianyue. In Qin Shi¡¯s opinion, he is really not saved. "In that case, the five places in the blood pool of tomorrow''s Lingyuan, I think so, give me, I, Rakshasa, seal marks, Xiaomi Cai, and Qiaoer." Qin Shi said that this pause, see a few People did not open their mouths: "Ruosha, seal marks, Xiaomi Cai, the strength of the three is the strongest of you, you should be able to improve through the blood pool, so it is also a guarantee for us to go to the hall, as for the child. That one, I am a little selfish, I want to make up for her." "brother¡­¡­" "Who do you have opinions? You can say it." Qin Shi interrupted Xu Qiaoer, looking forward to Chaoxuan and Xiao Tianyue. "I have no opinion." Xuan Xuan shrugged. Xiao Tianyue pulled a face: "You don''t have any opinions. How do you say that your young couple also occupy a quota? The feelings finally ended up with me?" Qin Shi opened his mouth, but did not wait for him to open, Xiaomi Cai directly interrupted next to it, sweet smile Xiao Tianyue threw a seductive wink, shouted: "Hey, my brother, let you give Qiaoer Sister, are people asking for you?" Look at Xiao Tianyue and stand up straight: "Good!" Everyone was shocked and stunned. This promise was too refreshing. Staring at Xiao Tianyue¡¯s face, the guilt of Qin Shi¡¯s heart suddenly disappeared. Prepared for the night, a few people are ready to return to the house. Before leaving, Qin Shi left Xu Qiaoer and Yuluo, Xiaomi Cai three girls, and then took out three hairpins from the space ring, which was carefully selected by several people before he left the town. gift. "This is for you." "It''s so beautiful." Xiaomi Cai smiled sweetly, then she took Xu Qiao to leave. When Yuluo brakes back, Qin Shi suddenly shouted at her: "Rahshao, wait a minute, this is your hold." After finishing the speech, he will take out the Xuan Lingdan photographed at the no-door auction house and hand it to Yuluo. brake. "Tomorrow''s attack on the blood pool, you will swallow Xuan Ling Dan, I am next to protect the law for you, and strive to achieve a breakthrough to the Xuan Ling Jing." Qin Shi Xiaoxiao did not say much, grasp the jade Luosha''s wonderful hand will Xuan Ling Dan stuffed it in. Looking at the palm of my hand, the mysterious sacred sacred sacred sorcerer is slightly more beautiful. It quickly passed away overnight. The light light was mottled and finally reached the time when the blood pool of Lingyuan was stable. The atmosphere of Shangguanjia was tight. Today''s success or failure is related to the survival of the Shangguan family. When Qin Shi and seven people came to the front of the courtyard, thousands of disciples of the Shangguan family had gathered here. Shangguanba is hard tonight, and will finally look forward to the morning. He will assign the magical symbols of Qin Shi and Yan Dong to the disciples with higher strength. Strictly said: "Today, when we let go, can we rebuild the Shangguan? Brilliant, it depends on today¡¯s World War I, everyone has no confidence!¡± "Have!" "Have!" "Have!" For example, the momentum of Hong Chongtian is boiling and retracing in the clouds. Standing on the high platform overlooking the earth, Shangguanba was satisfied with the leap to the Qin Shi seven people: "Little friends, let''s go?" Under the fierce blazing sun, Qin Shi''s black robe scatters the black halo. He squints slightly and approaches the east to close his eyes. For a long time, his mouth is swaying, and a glimpse of the whole scene is like a flood of rivers. Immediately, he raised his hand and indifferently punched: "Go!" boom! Intense tramples bloom in the boiling. The magnificent army of thousands of people, such as the thunder and the mighty left the cold city, plunged into the jungle between the forests with great attention and discussion, and proceeded in the direction of Shangguanba. Lingyuan blood pool is at the top of the mountain peak 30 miles outside the cold city. After three hours, the big army was at the foot of the mountain. Stopping, a thick **** breath, Qin Shi looked up and looked up, at the top of the mountain there was a blood cloud of the monks, and sometimes the phantom of the clouds appeared, such as **** raindrops falling down. "This is where the source of the blood pool is formed?" "Well, Lingyuan blood pool is under the blood cloud." Shangguanba solemnly nodded, revealing a rare taboo, and immediately the army began to move upwards. Just halfway up the mountainside, the surrounding forests heard the sound of breaking the wind, and the fallen leaves were rolled up to form a hurricane. In addition to the Shangguan family, Qin Shi could feel at least hundreds of forces, and was rushing toward the peak. Arriving at the summit, there have been nearly 10,000 people here. Under the blood cloud, there is a huge crater that gives the impression that it is hit by a starburst. Under the giant pit is boiling blood, steaming The rolling heat wave is mixed with the rich aura of heaven and earth, and even Qin Shi can''t help but admire when he feels it. "This is the source of the blood pool?" "Well, with this blood pool, Xiaoyou wants to break through, it should not be W¨¨nt¨ª." Shangguanba stepped forward and stared at the blood pool under the clouds. "indeed." In response, Qin Shi overlooked, and there was still a wave of unrest and disorder outside the blood pool. It seems that there should be some time for stability. "Hey, isn''t this the official home of the mourning dog? Can you think that even you are coming?" When the crowd at Shangguanjia was stable There was a short-haired man next to him, aiming at Qin Stone, he is followed by thousands of people behind him, and his face is contemptuous. "Zhao Ling, you pay attention to the point, don''t you Zh¨©d¨¤o, there is a saying that the dead camel is bigger than the horse? Moreover, today I have a high-ranking person in the Shangguan family, and finally the deer is still not sure!" staring at the short hair The man, Shangguanba revealed a disgusting swearing. "High man? Where? Where?" Short hair Zhao Ling faked an unexpected horror, then looked around in a circle, scornful eyes fell in front of a few people in Qin Shi, laughing: "Shangguan master, you are not Say this group of boy scouts? This is what you call a high man? Oh, you tell me, how tall are they?" boom! Zhao Ling¡¯s voice did not fall, and there was a loud noise. His smile stopped abruptly. Only the black mangling was seen in front of him. The whole man¡¯s chest was hit by a palm and flew directly dozens of meters away. boom! A black robe rolled up in the wind, whistling, Qin Shi stepped forward, stepping on Zhao Ling''s body, high above the top overlooking, cold and cold: "Now, you Zh¨©d¨¤o I am tall?" v8 Chapter 414: Qinglongzong "Kid, you are looking for death!" Behind Zhao Ling, thousands of people brushed up the sharp edge of the hand, the swaying sword and the shadow of the sword, causing refraction under the blood cloud. The corner of the mouth gently provokes a light curvature. Qin Shi sneaked over the crowd, and the black scorpion looked down. The one foot was indifferent, the green light and the shadow were not polarized, and the phantom stunned. And out. boom! A shot of the pine phantom foot, right in the chest of Zhao Ling, made him face red, a **** red Qin stone black robe.  Pig-Pig Island-Fiction..; "Home!" Several people led by Zhao family screamed. Qin Shi ignored them, and grabbed Zhao Ling under half a squat. He pointed to the cold clouds in the west: "Oh, the Caixia B¨´cu¨° in the west, if they dare to go forward, I will send you a free ride." "you¡­¡­" "Don''t make my words a joke, I don''t joke with people other than friends." Screaming, Qin Shizhen''s dawning, such as a sharp-cut bayonet, peeling off Zhao Ling''s defense line, stabbing in His heart. After a few trembling of panic, Zhao Ling and Qin Shi looked at each other for half a minute. He clearly felt a sense of killing from Qin Shi¡¯s gaze, and let him know that this seemingly under twenty boy was really Not to joke with him again, if the Zhao disciple goes further, he will really kill him mercilessly. "Retreat!" In the meantime, Zhao Ling stunned and sent Zhao¡¯s disciple next to him. "Home!" Several leaders are not willing to shout. "I told you to step back!" A few times, the disciples of the Zhao family were not willing to pinch their fists, and finally all returned to the other side of the blood pool. Satisfied laughter, Qin Shi released his hand: "Oh, this is obedient." Then he was very free and patted on Zhao Ling''s chest, and got up and smiled: "When you next talk, let yourself know." After finishing the speech, Qin Shi has turned around. After eating it, Zhao Ling got up and went back to the disciple of Zhao¡¯s disciples. Several leaders immediately came up: ¡°Home, why did you let us back? Isn¡¯t it a stupid kid?¡± "To shut up!" He screamed, and he stared at Qin Shi¡¯s black robe in fear. His mind kept flashing the bright red blood of Qin Shi. The murderous intention of the cockroach now makes him creepy. For a long time, he trembled solemnly: "This person , we can''t afford it!" The disciples of the Zhao family looked at each other and revealed a mystery. Going back to Shangguanba, Qin Shi seems to have happened nothing, laughing and rushing to the official tyrant: "Shangguan master, what have we just said? You continue to say." "I..." Zhang opened his mouth, Shangguanba continued to shut up, and stared at Qin Shi unbelievably. Just after Zhao Ling¡¯s shot, he killed the fruit, and there was no trace of muddy water. Not to be disgusted, even he is not sighing. "In any case, you can''t be an enemy of this." A decisive thought, like the iron law, is deeply engraved in the heart of Shangguanba. "What''s wrong, Shangguan Jiazhu?" Qin Shi smiled again. He is not Zh¨©d¨¤o. It is just a few actions he has just made. In all people''s hearts, a thousand waves are stirred up. His style is like this. For those who are not friends, Never need to be polite, and now the Shangguan family is defeated, there is no deterrent in the crowd, so this deterrent can only be created by himself. As the saying goes, kill chickens and monkeys. By the end of the afternoon, the people gathered for the Lingyuan blood pool are getting bigger and bigger, and there are as many as 100,000 visual observations. The green peaks have already been occupied by the dense figures. The matter of Qin Shi¡¯s defeat of Zhao Ling has already spread, but it is a matter of letting the people who came from behind avoid taboos. For this reason, Shangguan¡¯s family has not been in unnecessary trouble. A group of soldiers with more than 3,000 people suddenly set foot on the summit at this time. "It seems that it is Qinglong Zong!" This group of people just went up the mountain, and the 100,000-strong army immediately let a road pass for them. The mighty is very mighty. When the army is approaching, the body of the Shangguanba is obviously shaking, and it is martial: "Damn, I can''t even think that they have been attracted?" In response to the change of Shangguanba, Qin Shi touched the nose and asked the sentence: "What is the power of the Qinglongzong?" Speaking of the sound, Shangguanba showed bitterness: "Qinglongzong is the force that has driven the four people, the master of Cheng Xu, the strength of the mysterious spirit, even if I met him in the heyday, I am not sure that I can overcome it." "What is the peak of the mysterious spirit?" "Well, these young dragons and my Shangguan family are fighting and fighting, and now they are all alarmed. It seems that this time they want to capture the blood pool of the Lingyuan, it is difficult!" Shangguanba lost his head, obviously did not expect the Qinglong The sect will appear. After a moment of silence, Qin Shi closed his eyes and spread his mental power. In one fell swoop, he was over the power of Qinglongzong, and instantly became a few terrible forces. In a few forces entwined, Qin Shi immediately locked in a skinny old man, the old man''s momentum is extraordinary, the fairy wind bones are light, even Qin Shi is not afraid of jealousy. "It seems that he should be the lord of Qinglongzong: Cheng Xu?" boom! During the exploration, Qin Shi¡¯s knowledge of the sea screamed fiercely, and a tingling pain came on his face, causing him to suddenly look up. Cheng Xu was over the head in the crowd, staring at Qin Shi with a smile. "He found me?" Qin Shi''s black robe trembled, and the sight suddenly saw a loose mark on Cheng Xu''s head, which made him unable to frown his brow: "This is... Lei robbery?" Thunder and robbery, Xuan Lingjing break through the opportunity of heaven, if you want to break through the heavens, you have to wait for the thunder and robbery to mature, and lead to the thunder of heaven and earth. Qin Shi has inadvertently seen it when he was envious of the breakthrough. Although Cheng Xu¡¯s imprint is not yet mature at this time, Qin Shi is sure that this is a precursor to breaking through the realm of heaven. "It seems that the news of the Shangguan family is not very good. This Cheng Xu has already reached a half-step situation! From the real power of heaven, it is only a step of thunder." When he thought of this, he could not help but be alert, but he was alert. Blackbird is more decisive, and there is no point to retreat: "But my Qin Shi road is not something that anyone can block!" At this time, Cheng Xu suddenly separated from the army. At a light pace, he walked up to the front of the official sergeant: "The Shangguan lord is not the Shangguan lord, the family lost in this way, and actually have the mood to take a disciple out for a walk?" "you¡­¡­" Shangguanba just wanted to open his mouth. He didn''t wait for him to finish Cheng Xu but he interrupted his hand. The turbid old eyes looked toward Qin Shi. He smiled and said: "Little guy, are you the superiors who defeated Zhao Ling before?" "Oh, it is the younger generation, I don''t know what advice the old predecessors have?" Converging thoughts, Qin Shi is a polite response, and immediately he is black and tight, and an invisible pressure is rolling up, so that he can quickly expand the blood. . boom! The two men looked at each other for a long time, and Cheng Xu was unexpectedly converging. He smiled at Qin Shi: "B¨´cu¨°, B¨´cu¨°, there is such a certain strength at a young age. It is indeed a bit talented. Why should a small friend follow the funeral dog of Shangguan? I am Qinglongzong, this blood pool will eventually fall on my Qinglongzong, I promised to give you a place, how?" "Cheng Xu, you..." Shangguanba is in a hurry. If Qin Shi is in the air, I am afraid that he has thousands of disciples in the official house, and there is no chance to retreat. boom! The voice did not fall, Cheng Xu''s palms were flourishing, and the blood clouds of Jiuyi were all spurred. A raging tiger slammed into the clouds and suddenly stopped in front of Shangguanba. "Home!" A few people in the winter rushed to take advantage of the blade, and they took the spiritual power and stepped forward. Hey! However, just before a few people just bought it, the three thousand Qinglong sects of the Qing dynasty will be surrounded by the Shangguan family in all directions, and the millions of sharp swords will be formed on the sky. The sharp blade tips all point to the Shangguan disciples. In the sword and Zhang Zhangzhong, Qinglongzong occupied an overwhelming momentum, which made the Shangguanba''s fists squeeze out of cold sweat. "I want to wait for the end of the blood pool, and then to eradicate your Shangguan, but if the Shangguan master can''t wait, I don''t mind if I send you a ride now." When he said this, Cheng Xu will slowly dry the veteran. Up, Shangguanba understands that as long as Cheng Xu gently waved, the disciple of Shangguan¡¯s family will be stabbed into a screen by the three thousand Qinglong sects. Under strong oppression, the Shangguanba did not dare to speak. Cheng Xu smiled with satisfaction and turned back to Qin Shidao: "Little guy, how about considering it? Come to my Qinglongzong, I promise not to treat you badly." The Shangguan family aimed at Qin Shi, which is a sentence of life and death in Qin Shi. Under the eyes of the public, Qin Shi wrapped his tight black robes and said: "Oh, thank you for your seniors, and the younger ones will stay in Shangguan." ¡°Hmmm?¡± Cheng Xu frowned. After hearing the response, the disciples of Shangguan¡¯s family were relieved, and the other families on the outside were stunned and staring at Qin Shi unbelievably. "He actually refused the invitation of Qinglongzong?" "Drink, this kid is crazy? So H¨£ode chance, climb the high branch of the Qinglongzong, then in the eastern region, it is almost the same!" Cheng Xu is not willing to say: "You are not thinking about it?" "Oh, no, the younger generation is unruly, can not be restrained, and I think there are two W¨¨nt¨ª before the younger generation." Cheng Xu screamed: "What W¨¨nt¨ª?" "First, there are still three thousand nails in the broken ship. The Shangguan family is not the dog of the funeral, the second point..." Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders and deliberately extended the sound, and a fascinating spiritual power surged: "This spirit The source of the blood pool is not necessarily your Qinglong Zongde!" "you wanna die!" Two sentences completely angered Cheng Xu. The tiger in the boxing style opened his mouth and rushed down to Qin Shi. boom! The black scorpion condenses, Qin Shi will be the gods, the star ÔÉ ÔÉ Ìå ¾ö , , , , , , , , ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ The two men confronted each other, Qin Shi immediately took advantage of the force to retreat, and immediately turned back and said: "sealing marks, Xiaomi Cai!" boom! The next loud bang, two different thick and thick spirits rolled up, one into a red cyan roll up the east, a glimpse into the colorful clouds filled the West, Qinglongzong three thousand disciples condensed the spiritual blade suddenly burst. Qin Shi stabilized himself, burning purple fire with one hand, and three golden light relics jumped between the palms: "Cheng Zongzhu, you have to think about it. If you fight now, it will be no good for both sides!" The sound of the sound, Cheng Xu face wrinkles fluttering, looking sideways toward the rear, immediately the patriarchs of other families have bowed, not to look at. "Good Ok, good boy, if you have something, don''t worry, if I let you leave this today, I don''t have to worry about Cheng Xu''s head!" Cheng Xu''s three words are good. The raised hand indicates that the disciple next to him has left. Looking forward to the departure of the Qinglong Zong, Shangguanba and Shangguanjia many people like the heart of the stone to put down, while a long sigh. At that moment, they seemed to have seen the dead door. "Qin Shi Xiaoyou..." Shangguanba is grateful. "Nothing, my Qin Shixiang said that to do it, and promised to the Shangguan family, even this Qinglongzong, still accompanying the end." Qin Shi interrupted Shangguanba, wrinkled his brow feeling chest pain, that half step Tian Quan¡¯s full strength, his belly rolling, blood boiling. His eyes fixed on Cheng Xu, and the black scorpion flashed through the clear murder. boom! At this moment, the blood cloud of Scorpio rolled, and the blood rain that made up for it fell down, hitting the blood pool under the giant pit, and the boiling of the blood pool gradually subsided. "The blood pool is solid!" v8 Chapter 415: First fight Nine Ïö blood clouds changed, causing rolling Changsha, dripping rain drops into the boiling blood pool, and finally the blood pool subsided, and a pure power such as volcanic eruption burst out in it. The rich spiritual power made the 100,000 people noisy. "The source of the blood source is solid!" "There are only ten places in this blood pool. Let''s go grab it!" I don''t know who, the first way to tell the rules of the spiritual pool of blood, apparently many people do not Zh¨©d¨¤o, after hearing the accidents and loss, and more is the crowd of people rushing to the blood pool. &n pig-pig island-fiction..bsp; "This blood pool quota, I want to go!" "Yuan Xun, you can''t think about it!" One side got up and several forces fought for it. In the rear, Qin Shi gasped, a crack in the sound of Dantian, so that he could not help but reveal a self-evident color, there is a body inside the body of the body spread out on the crystal: "This is the middle of the mysterious spirit?" "Drink, this source of blood is really extraordinary, as long as it can invade it, I will break through half a day!" As soon as I thought of this, Qin Shi greedily allowed it, and looked calmly at the blood pool. The blood pool is stable, the crowd is red-eyed, and everyone''s small family is all like crazy, and it is less than the consequences. Knife light sword, electric light flint. In the hustle and bustle, only the two forces have steadily stepped forward. No one has risen up. It is Qinglongzong and Shangguanjia. Qin Shi and Shangguanba stand in front of Shangguan¡¯s house, and stare at the blood pool with their hands. puff! Puff puff! The crowd continued to invest in the blood pool, and was immediately smashed by countless Taoist light. No one would give in to one step in the battle for interest. Immediately, thousands of bodies were floating on the blood pool. "This group of idiots." Shangguanba condensed the gods and whispered: "They will do so, and in the end they will only be cheaper." Qin Shi smiled and said: "That may not be." "Well? What do you mean by Xiaoyou?" Shangguanba asked. "Shangguan master, do you think that if you let this group of people make choices in Qinglongzong and Shangguanjia, who would they choose?" Qin Shi asked outside. Shangguanba¡¯s incomprehensible swearing: ¡°This is not self-satisfaction, but with the strength of my Shangguan¡¯s present, they will definitely choose Qinglongzong.¡± "That''s right, this group of small people, all belong to the bully and fear of the Lord. If they stay in the end, Qinglongzong stood up and called for it. The Shangguan family thinks we can also attack the blood pool from 100,000 people?" When Qin Shi said this, he turned his eyes to Cheng Xu of Qinglongzong. Cheng Xu stared at him equally. In the middle of the battle, Shangguanba suddenly remembered that Cheng Xu had thrown an olive branch to Qin Shi, and he slammed his head: "How did I not think of it." "Let them kill, this will put an end to our aftermath, which is good for us." Qin Shi did not speak. In the killing of tens of thousands of people, it lasted for half an hour. It is hard that no one has successfully entered the blood pool of the spiritual source, but the huge number of 100,000 people has dropped to less than 10,000. The rest of the people are also scarred. "Get started!" The black cockroaches suddenly opened, and the invisible gas field continued to cover the surroundings, making the disciples of Shangguan¡¯s family retreat. Shangguanba¡¯s incomprehensible shackles, but when he just looked up, Qin Shi was no longer in the same place. After a few steps left behind, he stopped at the edge of the blood pool, and the black robe slammed his hands on his chest. . boom! After a loud bang, the space in front of Qin Shi collapsed, and the wind and sand of a thousand feet rolled up. It seemed as if two giant dragons collided, and a figure of Sang Lao was explored from the space. The figure is Cheng Xu, so that the Shangguanba heart can not help but a cold, just that he did not notice, turned back to Qinglong Zong aiming, the place where Cheng Xu was located, only a few flaws left. "Hurry! Is this old guy getting better?" The terrible gas fields of the two are like wild wild beasts, swallowing up the surrounding people. A few steps back to stare at the two, looking at Qin Shi in front of Cheng Xu could not help but be surprised: "This kid, can actually block the master of the Cheng Zong?" "How is K¨§n¨¦ng? Isn''t he only the beginning of the mysterious spirit?" Curious, weird, puzzled, and all kinds of arguments sounded. "Shi Qin? Is he Shi Qin?" In the hustle and bustle, I don¡¯t know who suddenly shouted, and nearly 10,000 people who survived at the same time opened their eyes at the same time, and their eyes fell on Qin Shi. "Shi Qin? Isn''t that the person who destroyed the Shangguan family not long ago? Not K¨§n¨¦ng? How did he mix up with Shangguan?" "Not Zh¨©d¨¤o, I heard that he refines the six-striped demon in the Shangguan family!" "What? Six-grain magic?" Qin Shi¡¯s identity was told by the Tao. The disciples of the Zhao¡¯s disciples blended in the hustle and bustle. Suddenly they understood why the family had said before that they could not afford it. For the discussion of others, Qin Shi did not care, and looked at the neck stroke Xu smiled: "The predecessor, why are you so anxious to go?" Cheng Xu''s old eyes are wrinkled, just the palm of his hand, although he only used 50% of the force, but even if it is a 50% force, with his half-step strength, it can definitely kill the ordinary Xuan Lingjing mid-term, but But was it blocked by Qin Shi? And it''s so calm. "Take me to the road, boy you are looking for death!" Cheng Xu scorned contempt, and the palm of the hand was once again like a thorn sword, straight to the chest of Qin Shi photographed. boom! Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o, this time can not hide, to meet this, the punch and Cheng Xu''s fist heart staggered, the two at the same time back a few steps, but immediately Cheng Xu will rush to his face like a phantom, once again slashed And next. The black scorpion condenses the god, Qin Shi quickly shuns sideways, and immediately screams and screams a strange purple smoldering fire. In the rich spiritual power affected by the blood pool, the three golden light relics quickly condense, and the blue hurricane visible to the naked eye is approaching. Assassination of the chest. Three golden lights broke through the wind, and the wild spiritual power made Cheng Xu¡¯s face reveal a rare taboo: ¡°Drink, spiritual martial arts? A little meaning!¡± "Give me broken!" The veteran handed a mysterious handprint on his chest, and immediately formed a green and viscous liquid between his palms, transforming into a disgusting barrier and wrapping it under the three-way relic. boom! The relics are wrapped in viscous liquids, in which the intensely compressed spirits roll up thousands of waves, and the airflow between the grounds causes the liquid to expand, eventually forming hundreds of cubic balls. The ball continued to expand, pointing to the explosion of the Yuwei scattered, only to deflate the same on the rock on the ground. "Old guy, not finished yet!" The three-way relic had just blasted, and in the end it was three golden thorns, which made Cheng Xusen¡¯s head bow down and threw three thick green liquids again in panic. boom! Jinguang relic was once again blocked, and the wind and sand that caused the fury in front of the two people, when the wind and sand surged, Qin Shi mouth could not help but reveal a strange arc. A strong shock caused panic: "Good!" This level of confrontation, people who were not present can already be ingested, and even the Shangguanba¡¯s deep pinch of punching is inevitable. call out! As the shadow of the earth shook, Qin Shi dragged the black robe into the dust sand and approached Cheng Xu in a moment. The sand shadow suddenly appeared in the darkness, Cheng Xu did not understand a sneak peek: "The kid, just the blow, has exhausted your mental strength, now dare to come near me, you are court death!" After he finished speaking, he raised his hands and sullen dark green aura, like a surging python, and the evil lord took a picture of Qin Shi. "Exhausted? You try it!" Staring at the poisonous palm pointing straight to the forehead, Qin Shi did not retreat, and the big hand in the sleeves picked up the blue veins and slammed it up. I was shocked to see this action crowd: "Is this kid crazy?" "So close, he is dead!" Shangguanba and others are not worried at the rear. Xiaomi Cai¡¯s impulsive temper lifts Caixia and rushes up. Yuluo brake reacted very quickly, grabbing the hand of Xiaomi Cai. "Rosah sister!" Gently shaking his head at Xiaomi Cai, Yuluo brakes also nervously said: "I believe him, he is not a person who will come." A few people worried, staring at Qin Shi dry. For example, the palm of the snake is getting closer and closer to Qin Shi, and there is only a gap between the eyes. The next black scorpion flashes the blue light. Qin Shi mouth can not help but reveal a strange arc: "God word!" Zhou Tianyun, with the virtual Yufeng, Dan Tian Ling Jing''s spiritual power is uneasy, along the black blood and boiling, and poured into the sea. Under the release of six golden light relics, the exhausted spirit of the sea stunned, and with a pure spiritual infusion, immediately as the tiger swallowed, the spiritual power was scattered into the ancient temple, dim Knowing the sea is bright again. "The big relic, the seventh relic!" The clear black scorpion flashed golden light, and the golden light of Cheng Xu clearly felt that the spiritual power in Qin Shi¡¯s body recovered a little in an instant, and he was shocked: ¡°Mental strength recovery? How is K¨§n¨¦ng?¡± "Is it noticed? Late! Condensation!" For example, the purple smoldering fire between the slender palms of the Shekou mouth, a relic of the relics that radiated the golden light, suddenly slammed into the front of Cheng Xu. boom! A loud bang, the mountain''s land is like a quicksand, and the ground collapses down, and the source of the two people gathers together, and the thousands of wolves smoke straight into the sky. The crowd was shocked and retired: "How is it?" "Who''s winning?" In the gaze, two loud noises, two figures from the dust and the same exit from the 10,000 meters, respectively, fell in the Qinglongzong, Shangguanjia. Staring at the two, gathered together: "Flat, flat?" "Is it even flattened? Is this kid and Cheng Xu leveling?" The voice of the whimper came from the mouth, and the crowd felt hot and dry. Zhao¡¯s main thief¡¯s eyes fluttered and he could not help but feel lucky. "Little friends! How are you?" Shangguanba several people worried about holding Qin Shi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Gan Lin Yu Lu decided to breed in the blood, such as the beginning of the warm spring vitality in the body fainted, quickly gathered in His palm, then gently shook his head: "Nothing." Standing up, he did not say more, his eyes staring straight at the direction of Qinglongzong. boom! With a loud bang, Cheng Xu explored the tiger''s torso, and the whole body shot out the emerald light. The square between the windings was corroded by the viscous liquid. Breathing two sighs, there was a spurred blood in his palm, and the purple flames pulsing from time to time, making him angry: "Kid, I dare to hurt me!" "Sure enough?" Qin Shi did not accidentally smile, it seems that the strength of this half-step of heaven is even more terrible than he imagined. "Qinglong sect disciples listened to orders, gave me a flat on the official house, one did not stay!" v8 Chapter 416: 9 heads Cheng Xu''s hoarse voice was sharp and harsh, and Qinglongzong''s disciples had sacrificed their spiritual power. More than a dozen Xuan Lingjing masters jumped up and stepped on the void to force the official to persecute. "Twenty-seven Xuan Ling Jing, Qing Longzong''s strength in recent years has actually increased so much?" Under the pressure of Haotian, Shangguanba could not help but clench his fists and went to Qin Shi¡¯s side and asked: ¡°Xiaoyou, what do we do?¡± "There is one way." "any solution?" "The thief first smashed the king!" Gently looked up, Qin Shi stared at Cheng Xu Ning [pig ^ pig ^ island ^ novel] [www].[zhu][].[] Shinto said. Shangguanba could not help but be surprised: "You mean, Cheng Xu?" "Well, as long as you defeat him, this group of disciples of Qinglongzong will not be self-defeating." Qin Shi nodded. Speaking of the sound, Shangguanba revealed some bitterness: "This is not a fake, but now Cheng Xu''s strength is tyrannical, even I am far from his opponent, which is so easy to defeat?" "I will deal with him, but the disciples of Qinglongzong will be handed over to your Shangguan. How can we hold them down, and they are not allowed to approach the blood pool, no W¨¨nt¨ª?" Qin Shi stared at Shangguanba. Shangguanba¡¯s accident was awkward, and it was immediately calculated. ¡°No W¨¨nt¨ª, the younger brother of Qinglongzong¡¯s disciples is relieved. As long as I have a soldier in the Shangguan, I will not let them approach the blood pool.¡± "That''s good." After the arrangement, Qin Shi was up and down. Snapped! A slender jade hand suddenly grabbed him, and Yuluo Shuming flashed his worries and took away the silence of his waist: "Let you hold it, be careful." "Well, wait for me." Qin Shi promised, and when he turned back, he looked decided. He galloped down and stopped, and Cheng Xu, staring at the skinny, sneered: "Old guy, don''t you want my life? I will come over now to see if you have this ability." !" And Qin Shi confrontation, Cheng Xu is not anxious to shoot: "Oh, kid, see you are a genius, I am giving you a chance, relying on my Qinglong Zong how? I promise to treat you well." "Old guy, all to this To the point, you and I said that you think I will believe it? Everyone is not a three-year-old child, come up with some real skills." Qin Shi palm open, two purple fires in the hands beating, staring at Cheng Xudao. "Oh, I don''t know the so-called, the last chance you don''t cherish, and I forgot to tell you, you just ran out, the Shangguan family can not be guaranteed." Cheng Xu Yinsen''s cold road. "That may not be." Shrugging, Qin Shi did not care about the laughter, and he looked at each other, looking at his face on the calm, Cheng Xu could not help but stunned, stunned to the rear of Qin Shi, over his head, the wrinkled old face could not help livid. I saw that in the place where the two sides played against each other, the hundreds of disciples in front of Shangguan¡¯s family suddenly turned up the golden light, and the hundred Dao Lingguang rushed into the sky and circled on the top of the sky, injecting the eyebrows of the people below. "It''s a magic charm!" "All are magic charms? How can it be so much?" The crowd could not help but exclaim. The Shangguan, who was originally a thin-handed man, was confronted with the Qinglong sects with the help of the demon, and stood in an invincible position. Soon the two sides are struggling. "Kid, you are looking for death!" Cheng Xu''s old eyes are low, and his anger suddenly rises to his head, dragging his robes and breaking the wind, and grabbing Qin Shi with his hands. boom! The two have once again played against each other. They have had previous experience. Cheng Xu did not have a big point at this time. At the beginning, he sacrificed his full strength. Just a moment, the fire of the rainbow went straight into the sky and flew to Qin Shi. One after another, Qin Shi¡¯s palms converge on the purple halo, and a group of hot flames ignite the surrounding space, and the golden light continues to burst. Bang! The collision of the landslide and the cracking of the landslide, Cheng Xu under the full force obviously pressed the Qin stone in the momentum, recruiting the deadly rushing Qin stone. After struggling to resist, Qin Shi continued to retreat, and once again, the black scorpion suddenly changed, and a green palm of the hundred feet was shot by Cheng Xu, which forced Qin Shi''s eyebrows. "Give me broken!" A crisp sound echoed when the silence was unsheathed. The swordsmanship that was full of one year was straight and provoked. Jianmang just burst out of the audience and was shocked. A group of people with insufficient strength were directly petrified. boom! The palm of the hand opened up under the sorrow of the sword. Cheng Xu was slightly stalemate, quickly picked up his hands and stopped the swordsman, and immediately stared at the silence of Qin Shi¡¯s hands: ¡°The Horcrux?¡± The next one was flashing a trace of greed in his heart, and immediately sneered with disdain: "Even if there is a Horcrux, you are not my opponent!" "Don''t be afraid to flash your tongue!" boom! With a low bang, Qin Shi¡¯s left arm splattered for three laps, and a group of screams whizzed past, and the body¡¯s magic blood ran, causing his strength to instantly increase, and the conversion of the sacred word directly reached the peak of the mysterious realm. . The unusual fluctuations in spiritual power made Cheng Xu unable to be surprised: "Kid, do you deliberately hide strength?" "This is amazing? It''s not over yet!" Qin Shi was chilling, and he was not in a hurry to shoot, but with one hand and one wave, a blue magic symbol that swept the mysterious light and shadow fell on the palm of his hand and burned. call out! The devil enters the body, and Qin Shi''s body breeds thick feathers. This magic symbol is Haidongqing, which he chose for himself when he was refining the official residence. Bang! Continuously climbed, the late Ming Xuanjing, the peak of the mysterious spirit. I couldn¡¯t help but see the crowd in this scene: "It¡¯s a terrible power. Didn¡¯t this kid use all the power before?" "Is there such a person? It¡¯s terrible." The previous easy at this moment, nowhere. In the hands of the Qinglong sect disciples, Shangguanba and Yandong aimed at Qinshi, and they all showed bitter smiles. The two had long been used to it. No matter where they arrived, Shiqin always brought great shock to people, and never stopped. Shangguanba now feels that it is not because of Shangguanchao¡¯s affairs and Qin Shi¡¯s fallout, and that it is the most sensible choice for him to cooperate with Qin Shi. Offending him is a nightmare. "Old guy, pick up!" The wings are full, the Qin Shi firepower is fully open, the golden eagle eye gaze at Cheng Xu, Hai Dongqing is the eagle of the S¨´d¨´ on the bottom of the sky, just a sham, the whole person disappears in the same place, and the sound is approached to Cheng Xu before. boom! Cheng Xu has not returned to God, and a few shadows flashed in front of him several times, which immediately made him eclipse, quickly raised his palm, and suddenly touched Qin Shi. In the panic, a blow made him back a few steps. Just standing still, Qin Shi has already appeared behind him, five sharp eagle claws torn open the void, stroke Xu Xuan chest down. boom! In a short confrontation, the situation was greatly reversed, Cheng Xu''s advantage has long since disappeared, and the constant friction of the boxing fist made his rare surprise. Ýë ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸË٠ѸËÙ "Nine heads of heaven!" Sen Ran¡¯s chill flashed through Cheng Xu¡¯s squad, and immediately saw his dry arm lifted up, a collar hung on his arm, and the collar flashed green and shimmering. "Training the Rings of the Beast?" A slight accidental snoring, Qin Shi revealed an incomprehensible color. ¡°ºð¡± º³ ºð ºð ºð , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "This is... the ancient beastly list, the top seven hundred nine-day scorpio?" "And this power... is heaven?" A thousand-footed snake tail smashed from the fine mans, and filled with anger from the sky to the Qin stone. The snake tail was not close to the Qin stone. The terrible pressure rolled down on the forehead, causing him to be shocked and quickly get up. block. boom! Even so, the barbaric force directly flew Qin Shi, such as shells hitting the cliffs in the distance. "Stone, little friend!" At the warring place, the people of Shangguan¡¯s family were worried, and they immediately saw the whereabouts of the green mans, and the shackles of the shackles revealed fear and despair. Hit the Qin Shi, the enchanting halo spread out, a nine-headed giant snake hovering over the mountain peaks, it has a lazy spit out of the tongue, and the mouth spit out: "The old man, this seat is resting, you are the most Give me a good reason." "You don''t help me, the source of the blood pool will fall to the hands of others." In front of the nine-headed Tianzhu, Cheng Xu was extremely jealous and depressed. "Oh?" When it comes to Lingyuan Tianchi, Jiudou Tianzhu is seriously. Supporting the gravel beside him, Qin Shi dries a few dry coughs, staring at the nine-headed scorpion to reveal the color of the accident, a wild animal is a thing he did not expect, just the terrible power, if not the star He has decided to open the three layers, and it is estimated that he has already broken his veins at this time. "Hey? It''s quite resistant." Sensing the vitality of Qin Shi, the nine-headed scorpion accidentally over-the-top, and immediately eighteen blood-stained brushes fell on him: "Little guy, because of you, disturbed this seat." Rest, you said how should I pack you?" "Pick up your head, this girl first received you!" Under the horror of the eyes, a colorful ôæôæ ϼ ϼ ̤ ̤ Ðé Ðé ̤ ̤ ̤ ̤ ̤ ̤ ̤ ̤ ̤ Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æßabout you!" The emergence of Xiaomi Cai is a fascinating one: "Drink, where is the little girl?" "Don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o, what do she want to do? Wouldn''t she want to fight against the nine-headed scorpio?" "Just kidding, even if she is strong That is a wild animal, and it is still in the presence of the beastly list. Even if we all add up, it is not an opponent." Staring at Xiaomi Cai, the action on Shangguanba¡¯s hand was stiff, and immediately shouted at the back: ¡°Damn, who made her go?¡± Shangguan¡¯s disciples showed helplessness. The strength of Xiaomi Cai¡¯s strength is even more taboo when she is on the official sergeant. Who can stop it in the past? Anxiously, Shangguanba was flustered: "If she had something to do, Shi Qin Xiaoyou had to destroy me." Thinking of this, he hurriedly shouted: "My grandmother, come back soon!" Cheng Xu looked at the colorful Yimi''s Xiaomi Cai, but he blinked his eyes and immediately waved his palms and yelled at the nine-headed scorpion: "Kill her!" boom! But suddenly, the scene of the whole scene was unfolding at the top of the peak. Xiaomi''s disdainful sleeves waved, and the colorful auspicious light rolled down. Under the glory of the light, Jiu Tiantian did not listen to Cheng Xu''s only, but trembled fiercely. The nine heads were full of horror. Immediately, at the same time, the surrender was low. v8 Chapter 417: Is killing you The actions of the nine-headed Scorpio made everyone puzzled. "What happened? Is this nine-headed scorpion, bowing to the little girl?" "No? That''s a wild animal with a natural environment. If you raise your hand, you can turn a thousand miles into a flat. How can this be?" Xiaomi Cai was under the sacred Caixia, and ignored the surprise of everyone. The light footsteps fell on the back of Jiu Tian Tian, ??taunting: "Hey, a stinky mud that has not evolved completely, even dare to hurt me?" "loach?" In the crowd, strange novels are crowded and squeezing eyes. Do you dare to say that the nine-headed people will not exceed the five fingers under the sun? What is the origin of this little girl? Shangguanba suddenly raised his head and stared at the millet color image like watching a monster. In the end, he shook his head helplessly. The original enchanting was not only Shiqin, but even his daughter. "Small no longer dare." The most horrifying thing is that in the screaming of Xiaomi Cai, the nine-headed scorpion not only did not have a little anger, but instead responded with trepidation and trepidation, and all the spiritual power of the whole body converges on the snake body. put. Seeing this scene, standing in the air, Cheng Xu¡¯s sigh of anger, roaring: ¡°What are you doing? Kill her!¡± But no matter how Cheng Xu screamed, the nine heads of Tianzhu always surrendered to the head, and the atmosphere before the Xiaomi Cai did not dare to breathe, just like the servant who did the wrong thing, in front of the master, the whole body revealed self-evident horror and anxiety. . In the chaos, Qin Shi seems to have prophesed in the rock, and looked at the appearance of the field can not help but feel funny, really not Zh¨©d¨¤o said that this Cheng Xu is stupid, or bad luck, a heavenly wild animal It is indeed enough to make him jealous, especially the terrible body of the wild animal, far from very comparable, but unfortunately this wild animal is a snake, Xiaomi Cai is an ancient beast, and the top of the snake pyramid The colorful Xiangyun snake was transformed, and under the pressure of her blood, all snakes were involved in the ants. "Old guy, it seems that your baby, this nine-headed scorpio, wants to abandon you, and is ready to follow Xiaomi Cai." The laughter is full of irony, Qin Shi is floating up. "Bad boy!" Unable to understand, the sound of Cheng Xu¡¯s mouth screaming, and then once again bowed his head to the nine-headed scorpion, and the nine-headed scorpion was still under the glory of Xiaomi Cai, still a conforming appearance. Under the atmosphere of "waste!", he waved his hand and the ring of the tamer on his wrist flashed brightly, shrouded the nine-headed scorpion. "Little girl, I will kill you first!" With a bang, Cheng Xu¡¯s arrogant and uplifting palms, the green glow of the sun shines like a slap in the sky, and the eyebrows of Xiaomi Cai are printed. boom! The shadow of the shadows, Qin Shi wrapped in a black robe in front of Xiaomi color body, the purple color of the flames continually sway, greet Cheng Xu suddenly blasted. Two-color halo against the court, while taking a few steps back. Blocked in front of Xiaomi Cai, Qin Shi calmly smashed the palm of his hand and stroked Xu Xiaodao: "Oh, old guy, in front of so many people, the girl who has no hands on the hand, this is you The style of a master?" "Less nonsense!" Cheng Xu whispered, the power of the hand without a chicken? What kind of joke? In his view, Xiaomi Cai is far more horrible than Qin Shi. Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shi ignored his turn and rushed Xiaomi Cai to smile: "Little girl, just do B¨´cu¨°, leave the rest to me." Xiaomi Cai worried: "Hey, I will help you." "No, my daughter is so powerful in this, I can''t fall naturally, or if it is spread out, can''t it be a laughing stock?" Qin Shi glanced at the tip of Xiaomi Cai and smiled. "What is this, blue is better than blue is the human nature? Don''t worry, no one will laugh at you." Xiaomi smiled with a playful smile, no sense of urgency, and cynicism made Qin Shi The mouth is twitching, not a glimpse. "Yes, I am Zh¨©d¨¤o, I can''t go back!" Immediately, Qin Shiban''s face, a glance at the eye, Xiaomi Cai no longer insisted, licking the lips of the lips and then returned to Xiaguang to fall next to Yuluo. "This is a dead girl." Helplessly shook his head, and immediately he converges, the previous laughter disappears, and a moment of cold light spurs out like a sharp sword, staring at Cheng Xudao: "Old guy, playing enough, it''s time to end." "Don''t say a word!" Cheng Xu''s anger swelled in anger, raising his left hand into two green lights, straight stab. boom! The short-term chaos caused by the nine-headed scorpion immediately dissipated, Qin Shi and Cheng Xu collided again, and the two fight against each other in the battle against each other, it is difficult to distinguish. Underneath, countless people have wide eyes and watched the electro-optical flint caused by the two shadows in the collision, and they could not help but lose their hearts. They have long forgotten the purpose of this trip, and there is only this world confrontation in their eyes. This kind of confrontation is even the big man of their own family, which they have never seen in their lifetime. Qin Shi in their eyes, from a small hair of less than twenty, unconsciously turned into a **** of war. Bang! With a palm breakdown, Cheng Xu held a thick, green and blue light in his hands, and the smashing Qin Shi chest pain squatted: "Kid, eat me a blow!" boom! In the confrontation, Qin Shi deliberately avoided, and immediately the bottom of the heart flashed through the cold current, a gathering of silence over the top of the head, a heavy resentment of the word Jianguang like a seal. The stunned touch caused the blood pool underneath to tumbling, and a volcanic force ejected and burned nine clouds. "Little guy, you are not looking for death, then I will be yours!" Three steps back, Cheng Xu''s old face changed, and the emerald green light made him completely strange, staring at Qin Shi and raising his hands over his head. . "The end of the world disaster!" puff! A muffled sound, thousands of green light and shadow will corrode the blood cloud, full of acidity to make up for the whole audience, and immediately see a terrible behemoth in the clouds, the roar of the behemoth is like a dragonfly, full of The body of a thousand feet is falling. "Is the secret of Qinglongzong: the end of the disaster?" "The sixth-order superior martial arts? This time the master is really angry!" The behemoth appeared, the forest was shrouded in darkness, and the Shangguanba could not help but wrinkle his forehead, and immediately rushed to the Qin Shiyi Road: "Little friends, pull away, you can''t stop this attack!" boom! In the trembling, the mountain rock collapsed, and the half-walled mountain peak turned into a mudslide flow swallowing downward. Qin Shi frowned, and the power of this blow was far more than ordinary heaven in his view, and even he felt creepy. A secret scream: "Six-order martial arts? Didn''t you think this old guy still has this kind of card?" Looking up and staring at the magnificent behemoth, Qin Shi once again frowned. This seems to be a strong and rapid blow, but it has its fatal weakness, that is, the unusually slow S¨´d¨´, slowly to the Qin Shi foot to easily dodge. "Hey, do you want to avoid it? You can talk about it later." Cheng Xu looked through Qin Shi''s thoughts, panting with a big mouth, and a cracked mouth taunted. "Ok?" Qin Shi hesitated and stunned, and immediately turned back and looked down. There was a slap in the darkness. Many disciples and seal marks of Shangguan¡¯s family were less than a kilometer away from him, and they were facing the disciples of Qinglongzong. "If you avoid, you are dead!" "Old guy, in order to kill me, isn''t X¨©sh¨¥ng you Qinglong Zong''s thousands of disciples, do you not hesitate?" Qin Shi gritted his teeth. Cheng Xu is full of disdain: "It is their honor to be able to drag you to death, and it is their duty!" "brute!" Under the anger, Qin Shi was not talking to Cheng Xu, but he quickly looked up. The giant beast on the sky was only less than 10,000 meters away from the bottom. This S¨´d¨´ only had half a tea time for him. That is to say, if you want to stop this blow, he must kill Cheng Xu in the time of half a cup of tea. "Don''t you have to use that trick?" Qin Shi thought for a while, silently looking down at the suffocating entanglement at the fingertips. Half a cup of tea, killing Cheng Xu, this is an unprecedented test for Qin Shi, there is only one way he can think of, that is, the seventh-order martial arts: charm ghost sky. However, once the glamour of the genie is used, the horrible degree of the blow has been seen by his own eyes. If he is fully motivated, it will cause a vision of heaven and earth. At that time, the attention of the bas-relief will be alarmed. This is why from the beginning to the present, why is he always There is no reason to use it. Before the breakthrough, he did not want to confront the front of the hall, so that neither he nor the jade sister had any harm. "So far, it seems that it is not K¨§n¨¦ng to hide." Bitterly shook his head, Qin Shi showed a hint of helplessness. For the time being, he said that he would never allow Rakshasa, Xiaomi Cai and Qiaoer. Others are hurt. Hesitant, not the work of Qin Shi, after taking this decision, took a deep breath. The two palms gather together, and the black suffocating air is injected. The sky is dim, the desert is deserted. Standing underneath the action of Qin Shi, the crowds are all stunned. The Shangguanba and Xiaomi Cai have sensed the terrible power, and at the same time, they clenched their fists and could not help but tremble. "What a terrible powerWhat is he doing?" The fingerprints became darker and darker, and the lingering sighs rolled in. In an instant, they swallowed the essence of the heavens and the earth, and swam like a snake, eventually gathering into a point and bursting out. The light ball shrouded the clear sky, and the rapid rotation between them actually forced the behemoths. Looking at the movement of Qin Shi, Cheng Xu smashed, and he had great confidence in the end of the sixth-order disaster. For this reason, he sneered: "Boy, do you want to resist the next disaster? Don''t be too self-sufficient!" "withstand?" Qin Shi indifferently raised the black scorpion, and immediately appeared: "No, it is killing you!" "Well?" Cheng Xu and his black acquaintance met, could not help but frown. With a bang, not waiting for his return to God, the light and shadow that rotates on the sky swells rapidly, and the sun above it is trembled. A black sun replaces it and devours all the light of the heavens and the earth. "Ghosts are shining!" v8 Chapter 418: Gathering the dragon "Ghosts are shining!" The whispered four words, like the tomb of the ancient tomb, retraced in the hearts of the crowd. The black day of the black pressure shrouded the sky, full of evil thoughts and resentment, accompanied by the light and shadow of the road, swallowing the only light left between the heavens and the earth. The blood cloud is buried. At the end of the mountain, it seems to be split by the giant sword. A space is transformed into a completely dark space. It seems to be a lonely destiny that has been thrown away by the world. There is a naked eye between the black day and the handprint of Qin Shi. The indistinguishable subtle ray, causing a fierce humming sound in the trembling of the swells in the light, causes the black day to swell rapidly. 30% of the spiritual overdraft, the black day will be turned into a thousand cages `pig `pig` island` novel `www`huzud` cover. Every spurt of light has terrible power, and the force will collapse when it falls, letting the audience horrified: "What is going on? What a terrible power!" "This is, the charm of the sky?" In the panic, suddenly someone shivered and shouted. The crowd seems to be the bottom of desperation: "Is the seventh-order martial arts that appeared in Qinglian City not long ago? That is to say, he...he is the kid who killed the elders of the Great Hall?" "what?" A stunned look stabbed Qin Shi. Shangguanba is even more worried about his eyes, which is beyond his expectations. In the use of the charm of the ghost, Qin Shi had expected this to be the case. For this reason, he did not accidentally control the palm, and quickly injected spiritual power into the black day. What he has to do now is to smear it in half a cup of tea. Cheng Xu. "Kids, you dare!" When the black day was in full swing, the magnificent behemoths had long since disappeared, and Cheng Xu¡¯s body shape, which was difficult to conceal in the dark, was firmly locked, and an unprecedented horror appeared in the old eyes. He never expected that this young boy of less than twenty is a mysterious boy who caused panic in Qinglian City not long ago. "I didn''t want to use it, but since I used it all, if I can''t kill you anymore, then it''s really a seven-step martial art that even the Xuan Dian is snapped up for it." Qin Shi took a deep breath and his body was 80% spiritual. Into the black day. "Dead!" The phantom, the greedy black light is like a wild animal, swallowing it to Cheng Xu. Under the glamour of the ghost, he did not have a little bit of struggle and ground. He was directly smashed into a sieve by thousands of light, and his life dissipated and eventually died. Along with the death of Cheng Xu, the giant beast of Qianzhang did not fight and collapsed. "End? Is the Qinglong lord dead?" The whole process of the people below is stupid, until the black day is again dispersed, the sun once again emerged from the crowd and returned to God at the same time. Killing Cheng Xu, Qin Shi spreads the palm print, this is his first time in the actual battle, he has always been a ghost, and the shock brought him far exceeds his imagination. He looks down at the front of the mess, a thousand miles. Hirakawa is full of potholes. "A strong striker who killed half a step of heaven, is this the power of the seventh-order martial arts? B¨´cu¨°!" Qin Shi''s fingertips entangled in the faint black awn, could not help but reveal a satisfactory brilliance, and immediately he did not have half-moving, but The hot iron hit the back and overlooked the earth, staring at the remaining disciples of Qinglongzong and the rest of the family: "Cheng Xu is dead, who else is not convinced?" Not satisfied? The crowd knows how to whimper, who dares not to accept? Suddenly there was a small family patriarch who stood up. This person had some impressions before Qin Shi. It was the patriarch of the Yuan family called Yuan Xun, and he directed at Qin Shi¡¯s hand: "The strength of Shi Xiaoyou is obvious to all, and it is not an opponent." Lingyuan blood pool, my Yuan family is willing to give up." One person took the lead, and the rest of the family immediately followed, and the blood pool of this spiritual source fell into the hands of Shangguan. Qin Shi was satisfied with the wave of smile, and immediately fell to the side of Shangguanba: "The Shangguan family, they are all over, my five places, should I still count?" Once again with Qin Shi, Shangguanba suddenly took a step back, followed by an unusually respectful saying: "That is natural, this time thanks to the small friend, if the small friend does not disappoint, I would like to put my five places in the official house, Give it to the two friends, thank you!" "Home! No!" "Shut up, if there are no friends, you are already on the way to Huangquan." In the back, a few elders in the harsh winter bite their teeth, but they didn¡¯t say anything when they opened their mouths. The Shangguanba said yes, the accidental appearance of Qinglongzong had already broken their plans, if there was no Qin Shi. They have been slaughtered long ago. It is because of Qin Shi that the blood pool of the source that has been lost with them has once again fallen into their sacs. There are three places that are already B¨´cu¨°. Yan Dong raised his head. He Zh¨©d¨¤o, although he had a high position for Qin Shi, he still stunned the boy in front of this black robe. Qin Shi frowned, and immediately smiled: "Oh, the homeowner is polite, since I promise you, then I will do it according to the agreement. As for the quota, five will be fine." Hearing the sound, Shangguanba unexpectedly looked up, and immediately stared at Qin Shi''s free and easy smile, the shock of his heart was self-evident. Qin Shi did not say more than Shangguanba, but got up and walked to the side of Xiaomi Cai several people, inspected a few people, seeing a few people without injuries, rest assured, care a few words. After that, his gaze suddenly turned and moved to the Qinglong sect disciple who was living next to him. After the 3,000-strong army had been fighting with the Shangguan disciples, there were only two thousand less and more scarred, and they were all scarred. "Oops!" Several elders of Qinglongzong sensed that Qin Shi¡¯s gaze was full of horror, and immediately Qin Shi smirked and smirked and greeted them with a negative hand. Looking at the movement of Qin Shi, the crowd was silent. Everyone''s small family has shown regret and helplessness: "Under this, Qinglong Zong is completely destroyed." "It''s hard to imagine that a big door that can fight against the four chambers will soon disappear." Qin Shi walked to a few people, staring at the faces of a few desperate people, and waved his hand: "You guys, who said that?" "Ok?" Several elders stunned and looked at each other. No one dared to speak out. "Don''t say it, then I decide it myself." Shaking his head with helplessness, Qin Shi''s gaze swept across several people and suddenly fell on a scrawny old man, who stood at the end, and before Cheng Xu is different. Qin Shi feels a kind of goodwill on his face. For this reason, he opened the crowd and walked to the old man. The words were very polite: "Old predecessors, what is your name?" The more polite, the more the old man became more alarmed, the twitching pointed to himself: "I? Old and sturdy." "What about Coach?" Qin Shi silently wrote it down, and then raised his hand on the old shoulders: "Oh, let me." After saying this, he did not explain more, but turned back to the Qinglong sects who were next to him. He said: "Now, you have two choices, either to follow your lord, that is to die, Either surrender to me and follow me." Upon hearing this, everyone present was showing an unexpected color. Shangguanba and Yandong looked at each other and did not speak. "I would like to follow!" There was a disciple of the spirit, the first one shouted, and immediately squatted down to the front of Qin Shi, and said: "Shi Qinzong!" Looking at each other, in the choice between life and death, normal people can make choices, for which two thousand people kneel in the blink of an eye, saying: "I am willing to follow Shi Qinzong!" "I will be willing to follow Shi Qinzong!" "Good!" Looking at the army of two thousand people, Qin Shi showed a satisfactory color. He was about to get to the front of the body. Lang Lang said: "I am now a senior law enforcement elder of Qinglongzong. I will see him later. See me, have the courage to violate, kill!" The people who heard the sound screamed, and everyone including Coach was incredible looking at Qin Shi. "Little friends... No, my lord..." Coach was flattered and opened his mouth, but before he finished speaking, Qin Shi smiled and interrupted: "The courageous seniors have to be modest, and this is the case." The qualifications and status of Coach in Qinglongzong are almost the humblest of the elders in the field. He never even thought about standing at this height. In fact, he has had numerous opportunities for superiority, but he is too rigid. I have never had any bribes, etc., I prefer to be poor and happy, I don¡¯t want to be turbid and rich, and I also reject those who rely on opportunism and have no real ability. But he is not Zh¨©d¨¤o, it is his advantage that is not an advantage, was excavated by Qin Shi, and will participate in the historic battle of the wilderness continent in the near future. Qin Shi ordered that although he was not convinced, no one dared to violate it. Only a few leading elders had just looked at each other and showed their unwillingness and smile. Just Qin Shi gave them a chance. Since the northern region and the burning of Tianzong, Qin Shi realized that his own power is too small. When he first came to the eastern region, he wanted to create a unique force in the past and establish a branch of Qin Zong. However, due to the wide geographical distribution in the eastern region, the forces of all parties are divided into groups, and it is difficult to develop a party from the foundation. To this end, he thought of the merger, but the forces in the Eastern region that met his requirements were few and far between. The mysterious hall that won the peak was definitely not K¨§n¨¦ng, and the four people below were all family inheritance, far from being able to control one outside, and Qinglongzong The appearance of this just made up for these not K¨§n¨¦ng, so when I heard about the situation of Qinglongzong, Qin Shi suddenly had a whimsy. Gathering Qinglongzong Qin Shi didn''t say much more, but shouted that Coach came to the side of the rock next to him, whispering, "There are a few things I want to tell you about." "" "The Sovereign please say!" For Qin Shi, Coach is sincerely admired, and his Zh¨©d¨¤o Qin Shi can stand here, definitely not relying on opportunism, but real material. "Cheng Xugang died, Zong Nei will be in a mess. Without my permission, I must not declare to the outside world that I am the sovereign. These are used to take care of the sects, cultivate some of your own confidants, and wait for my call. After finishing the speech, Qin Shi waved a million spirits to meet him, watching him look like a free and easy, open mouth and open mouth. Without waiting for him to open, Qin Shi earnestly bowed his head, and the spirit in his palm condensed, and a powerful token floated up and handed it to Coach: "In addition, when I ordered it, Qinglongzong immediately changed his name. For: Qin Zong!" "Qin Zong?" Two powerful voices retraced, causing Coach to tremble, and a shocking news came out in his mind, staring at Qin Shi: "Northern Qinzong? No, you are the lord..." v8 Chapter 419: Mid-realistic Qin Shiyang interrupted Coach: "I will be able to." The short four words, although Qin Shi did not admit, but the heart of Coach has been able to determine, in front of his eyes, this young man in his early twenties is a legendary figure who has been fascinated by the past and has made trouble in the northern region. And Coach confessed a few words, Qin Shi full of expectations and trust on the shoulders of Coach, a heavy pat, before turning back to the position of Shangguan. "Shangguan master, start?" Qin Shidao. Shangguanba returned from the horror and immediately nodded: "Well, I will prepare for this." &nbs! Pig! Pig! Island! Novel.zuzudo.p; promised, he turned back to arrange the Shangguan family, indicating that nearly thousands of disciples are guarding the outside of the blood pool, then he and Yan Dong stepped forward, and selected three young The disciple walked to Qin Shi. Qin Shi has long decided that Yuluo, Xiaomi Cai, Xu Qiaoer and seal marks, along with him, stood next to the blood pool. This action made Xiao Tianyue dissatisfied with it, and finally recovered under the kiss of Xiaomi Cai, no longer complaining. Business friend, let¡¯s go business? "Yeah." Qin Shi sensed the spiritual power from the blood pool, greedily sucked it, and then wrapped it in the black robe. puff! After him, Shangguanba and Xiaomi Cai and others together, the huge blood pool in the ten people entered, immediately became ups and downs, the rolling spirit is like finding the host, mad like the body of ten people . The world in front of it is dyed into blood red, and the wild spiritual power is constantly squeezed, like a dragon and a dragon to lock Qin Shi from all directions. "Good power!" Under the spiritually filled package, Qin Shi could not help but pick the corner of his mouth: "This source of blood is really a good thing, no wonder there are so many people crazy about it." After some induction, Yuluo and Xiaomi Cai were also wrapped in blood, which was suspended in the middle of the cultivation. "I should start too." Converging thoughts, Qin Shi gradually sat on his knees. After closing the black scorpion, he opened the 100,000 pores completely, and the wild spirits swarmed into his body. Among the ten people, Qin Shi was in the middle of the blood pool, and the other nine people cleverly occupied the nine points around them. They were connected to each other like a circle, which was the same as Qin Shi. A greedy absorption, since the Holy Spirit flower, Qin Shi''s spiritual tempering S¨´d¨´ is several times more than the average person, even ten times, only a short half day, the spiritual purity in the Qin stone body piled up in him In every inch of skin and veins, Dantian is already clear and bright, and under the golden light of the crystal, a crack is more and more clear, and it has been penetrated from top to bottom. "Almost, it''s a breakthrough." The cracks are getting clearer and clearer, and there is a golden chain that appears in Dantian. Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o is the embarrassment of the middle of his mysterious spirit. "broken!" Inside, the Qin Shizhen¡¯s heart is cold and humming, and several blasts are spread in the middle of Dantian, such as the ridges of the ridges. The dam that has been carrying the torrent of thousands of torrents has been ruined for a long time. It is filled with the raging Hongjiang River, sweeping through the nine spirits. The cockroach is cracked and flashing. In the center of the blood pool that settled down and quietly, the whirlpool of the sky suddenly rolled up, and the blood in the water rolled and smashed and smashed on the surrounding cliff. The terrible power surprised the crowd on the periphery of the blood pool: "What is going on? What a terrible wave!" "Someone is breaking?" When the crowd was shocked, the Shangguanba in the blood pool was a panic, and the blood around them was subjected to intense traction. They commonly abandoned them and gathered toward the center. Hey! A crisp sound, Ling Jing gradually condensed in the turbulence, a golden multiplication of the expansion of a few times, the nine spirits such as the blooming ice lotus, will gently lift the spirit crystal. Lingjing homing, Qin Shi sinking in the middle of the whirlpool, a pair of unfinished pinch fists, black open to the ground, revealing the extraordinary golden light, satisfied: "Successful? Xuan Lingjing mid!" After his breakthrough, the blood pool around him gradually subsided. "It''s finally over!" Compared with the relaxation of Qin Shi, Shangguanba and Yandong are both relieved at the same time. The spiritual power in the blood around them is obviously thin and thin under the absorption of Qin Shi. They look at each other and smile: "If you continue for a while, I am afraid this. The spiritual power in the blood pool is about to dry up?" Hey! I don''t want to be at this time, the heart that has just been put down has been mentioned again. The Shangguanba is full of people with amazement and looks at the other side. Another whirlpool of triumphant rises again. "What happened? Someone is breaking through?" Blood water has not yet stabilized, and several people have been abandoned. "Is it a Rakshasa?" Qin Shi sensed the suction of the vortex, and looked at the jade robes. The faint fluorescence was scattered next to the jade robes, such as the long hair of the waterfall fluctuating in the blood. With the help of Xuan Lingdan, she quickly explored the flaws of the breakthrough and was making the final impact. puff! Hey! It was a few muffled sounds. The next picture made the audience panic. The vortex of Yuluo Brass was just formed. Three beams of light were continuously raised on her left side. The terrible suction under the light column constantly plundered the pure resources under the blood pool. Staring at the four vortexes that emerged at the same time, even Qin Shi frowned, and immediately could not help but smile: "Oh, it is an accident, I can''t think of them all groping for advanced yo?" After Yuluo, the seal marks, Xiaomi Cai and Xu Qiaoer entered the breakthrough state one after another, and the glare of the light rushed to the sky. The remaining resources of the Lingyuan blood pool were unresolved among the four. There are a few people in the remaining Shangguanba, but they don¡¯t have the slightest way: "Oh no, how come this? All must break through?" "Is this group of people still a person?" Yan Dong squeezed his fist and refused: "Home, what do we do? Just sit and wait?" "Otherwise? If you have the ability, you should also break through!" Shangguanba did not have a good voice, what can he do in this situation? Unless they shot on Yuluo, they did not doubt that Qin Shi would kill their Shangguan in minutes. "It seems that this source of blood is destined to have no fate with us. Only the whole process of soy sauce is used." Feeling helplessly shook his head, Shangguanba closed his eyes again, and grasped only the thin spiritual power left to practice quickly. "It''s a bit of a chance to catch it." In the four spiritual powers, Qin Shi really feels happy for them, so in the near future against the Xuan Dian, it is also a great help, immediately he did not stay, but indifferently looked into the depths of the blood pool go with. Just in the breakthrough, he felt a profound spiritual power from the depths of the blood pool. The spiritual power gave him a very extraordinary feeling. Now, in the middle of the mysterious spirit, the purpose of this trip has been completed. For the rest of the time, he Prepare to go down, just waiting for a few breakthroughs in Yuluo. call out! Going deep into the bottom of the pool, the source of the blood pool is full of kilometers. After the kilometer, it is an empty ruin. There are thousands of tombstones standing in the ruins. . Looking at the tens of ridiculous below, Qin Shi poured a breath of air: "There was a corpse buried in 10,000 people here? No wonder there will be a formation of the spiritual pool." Thinking of Yuluoshu¡¯s words, Qin Shi suddenly realized. Then he squeezed his fist and tentatively landed in the middle of the ridiculous. On the ten million tombstones, a symbol was engraved. The symbol was formed by the intersection of two swords, one for blood red and one for Blue, very mysterious. Looking around, Qin Shi sensed terrible spiritual fluctuations under these ridiculous circumstances. Everything is above the mysterious spirit, and there are even a few minorities. "There are so many people who have died here. It must have been a terrible battle here, but it has not been recorded in the history of the Red Empire. Was it before the formation of the Empire?" In curiosity, Qin Shi slammed his mouth and didn''t think too much. Anyway, it was a matter of centuries thousands of years ago, and he was too lazy to manage it. He only wants Zh¨©d¨¤o now. Is there any baby in this place that will allow him to add a few self-defense cards before going to the hall. However, after some exploration, he found that in this ridiculousness, there was nothing in the world, and there was nothing useful. The spiritual power available to the deceased had long been turned into blood, and it was integrated into the blood pool. The floating air in the surroundings also contained terrible spirits. Force, but the resentment is too deep to be used by others. "It seems to be empty and happy." After a walk, Qin Shi shook his head in the loss. "Hey!" But at this time, the silence in his waist suddenly shook, and involuntarily flew out of the sheath, galloping toward the ridiculous center. "Lonely?" Qin Shizhen¡¯s shouting, followed by the pace of the void to follow up. The silence has been rushing forward until it stops in a dark corner and slams into the rocks on the ground. Behind the silence, Qin Shi¡¯s incomprehensible grin, and then his face looked up and changed. There is a huge tombstone in front of the Sword of Death. The shape of this tombstone is very strange. It is a giant of nearly 100 meters. sword. "Jian Sheng: The Tomb of Qi Qing!" A line of words on the sword-shaped tombstone is powerful and elegant Qin Shi hangs in the sea of ??knowledge, but has not found any news related to this strange blue. I am puzzled, but his Zh¨©d¨¤o slain and pull him over is definitely useful. For this reason, he said: "You brought me here, do you want to tell me?" "Hey!" Silence gently swayed, and immediately the spurred light and shadow on the blade of the sword smashed the sword-shaped tombstone and slashed it, and slammed the tombstone into a hole, in which a strange aura was flown. "This is... a weird force!" Staring at the Lingguang Qin Shizheng, in this aura he actually felt a wave of origin from the soul. "Hey!" Open the tombstone, and the silence once again turned back to Qin Shi''s space ring and tapped hard. The sound of the trembling was full of expectation. In the thought of Qin Shi suddenly realized, revealing the unexpected joy: "You want to tell me, here can repair the Nether?" v8 Chapter 420: Repairing Nether "Hey!" The silence echoed with joy. Affirmed, Qin Shi was excited: "I can''t think of finding a way to repair the Nether for so long. It is actually under the blood pool of this spiritual source. It is really an innocent place to break through the iron shoes. It takes no effort." Excited, Qin Shi is not delaying, and will take out the gloom of the space ring, he hesitated in his hand, and rushed to death: "What should I do?" "Hey!" The silence trembles, and the dragon and phoenix dances on the sword-shaped tombstone and crosses a few stubborn {p}}{pig}{island} novel www{zhuzhu][}light, and then carved a natural gap from above. The shape and size of the gap is exactly the same as that of the Nether. "Hey!" Engraved the gap, and the silence responded. "You let me put the Nether in?" Qin Shi stunned, and immediately got the affirmation of the silence, only to pass the letter to the former. Nether completely blends into the gap, and immediately the strange volatility emanating from the tombstone suddenly rises and bursts into the sky. The fluctuations of the doping soul gather in front of the tombstone, and gradually form a translucent mysterious sword. "A wonderful magic sword!" Staring at the sword, carefully watching it, Qin Shi found the appearance of this sword, and the appearance of the sword-shaped tombstone is very similar, which reveals the shudder of the prestige, even the silence in the lower sense is exposed to surrender color. "The demise of the three great artifacts of the empire, even in front of them will feel horror? The silence is the peak of the Emperor, what is the horror of the body of the sword?" The next few steps. As soon as he retired, the sword became more and more bright, and immediately rushed to the ghost in the gap on the tombstone. The rolling soul wave disturbed the blood around him and covered it. The whole process lasted for a long time, and it gradually subsided after about half an hour. When the spirit was gone, Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows were overjoyed, and the long-lost ghost stood out from the gap, and the top showed a hint of vitality. "Repaired?" Qin Shi was overjoyed and grasped the Nether. "Hey!" The whistling response of the faint whispered, and immediately jumped up and started. When he slammed it, he broke free from the hands of Qin Shi and entangled with the silence of the side. Looking at the joy of both, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is angry and laughing. For a long time, he didn¡¯t have a good temper: ¡°Drink, okay, just woke up and think about picking up a girl. It¡¯s not at all my eyes.¡± ?" The two seem to understand the words of Qin Shi, and the collision of the cymbals. Reluctantly shook his head, no matter how the Nether can repair, it is a great news for Qin Shi. "Let''s go, tell the good news to Rakshasa." Interrupted the lingering of the two, Qin Shi some can not stand up even if they can not stand. Hey! At this moment, a crack in the gap of the sword-shaped tombstone suddenly came, so that Qin Shi could not help but paused. He looked back and saw it in front of the tombstone. There was a necklace, and the pendant of the necklace was a million tombstone. The two carved swords on the cross mark. "What is this?" staring at the necklace for a moment, Qin Shi fell down to pick it up, watched it from side to side, but found no difference with the rest of the decorative necklace, could not help but frown: "Is it ordinary? Necklace? Hey, it¡¯s really enough. It¡¯s also a good name for the Juggernaut¡¯s mausoleum. In desperation, Qin Shi still put the necklace into his arms: "Forget it, don''t be white, maybe you can use it when you can, if it doesn''t work, then give it to Snow Heart or Rakshasa, maybe In exchange for a beautiful woman to send a hug." "Hey! These days, with the stupid boy in the sky and the moon, I have become stunned by the unconsciousness." Shaking his head hard, he really can¡¯t easily relate to Yuluosha now, after all, He had an agreement with Yu Xuexin, and this is also the knot in his heart. However, his temperament is slightly unspeakable, and he is obsessed with it in his mind. Fantasy of the two gentle worlds of the peerless beauty, Qin Shi did not speak in the dust, moved to the top of the blood pool. Close to the top of the blood pool, the blood of the pre-existing spirit has become thin at this moment, which makes him pick the corner of his mouth: "It seems that it should almost break through?" Thinking of this, he stepped up. When I first jumped to the surface of the water, the four ray of light from the sky went straight to the Huanglong, and in one fell swoop, the blood cloud over the sky made the green Ïö reappear. At this moment, the blood in the blood pool fades, starting from the jade ruins, and then the seal marks, Xu Qiaoer, a few people''s body scatter light. Yuluo Brass succeeded in winning the mysterious spirit, and the seal marks reached the late stage of Xuan Ling. Xu Qiaoer also broke through to the middle of Wang Lingjing, and the three people side by side jumped into the pool. Yan Xuan and Xiao Tianyue ran forward, and Xuan Xuan happily seized Xu Qiao''s jade hand: "Qiao Er, have you broken through?" "Yeah." Xu Qiaoer smiled sweetly. "Great!" Hug Xu Qiaoer, Xuan Xuan was happy for her. Xiao Tianyue rubbed his mouth beside him, looking at the light and shadow of several people and could not help but swear: "Early Zh¨©d¨¤o this blood pool is so powerful, I have to fight for what I said." "You are so kind, are you willing to let it out? Not because of the lust? Remember, a knife on the head of the color!" Several people did not look good at him. "Hey, it''s a knife. I am also willing to be hacked. Brother is a man with ideals and ambitions, and a grand blueprint. Can you understand the ordinary folks?" Xiao Tianyue was not willing to swear. Yan Xuan shrugged: "Whoever wants to understand you, I have enough to be good." In a few people''s quarrels, Qin Shichong''s hemorrhage pool, wrapped in a black robe, fell beside several people, looking at the appearance of several people and smiling with joy: "All succeeded?" "Well, there is Xiaomi color left." The three responded, and immediately Qin Shi did not speak again, but moved his eyes to the blood pool again. The blood pool was filled with colorful rays of light, and the eyebrows were locked: "Isn''t the little girl still good?" "Not Zh¨©d¨¤o, she is breaking through what realm, it seems to encounter bottlenecks." Yu Luozha took Qin Shi, the same worry. Qin Shi was not making a sound, staring at the pink clouds that flashed around Xiaomi Cai, and even the strange spiritual fluctuations could not even understand him. Bang! At this moment, the Scorpio suddenly dimmed, and a group of thunderclouds rolled up and covered in the sky above the blood pool. The condensate of Thundercloud was shocking. "Is it a thunder?" The look is slightly condensed, and Qin Shi reveals a solemnity. ¡°It¡¯s a natural world? Is this little girl going to break through the horizon?¡± "Heaven, who is she?" This scene is a picture that no one has thought of. A natural world can be a peak in the entire Red Yan Empire. "Before Xiaomi Cai was the late stage of Xuan Ling?" Yu Luosha unexpectedly opened the lips. Qin Shi wrinkled, and immediately revealed the color of smile. Xiaomi Cai never mentioned anything related to cultivation, so he Zh¨©d¨¤o what was the realm before the little girl: "It seems that this little girl, to me I have concealed a lot of things." Hey! The thunder of the rushing light fell, and in the fall, the blood in the blood pool was tumbling, and the mountains and rivers were turbulent. Blinking, the moment of thunder robbery, an unprecedented horror surged into the heart of Qin Shi: "This is the power of thunderbolt? Even ordinary ordinary power, may not be able to release it?" With a snoring, he finally understood why countless people in the peak of the mysterious spirit would rather stop and resolutely not touch the thunder. The horror of the thunder, even the heavens and the earth can be smashed? "Be careful!" In a panic, he opened the barrier and tried to protect the crowd from the crowd. Hiding under the barrier, Yuluo and Xu Qiaoer looked worriedly at the Xiaomi Cai under the blood pool: "Brother, stone, Xiaomi Cai, she won''t Y¨¯ush¨¬?" "It shouldn''t be, believe her." Qin Shi shook his head at a loss. This situation, even if his ability is extraordinary, can only be squinted: "It is only by her own." Bang! With a sigh of tenderness in the middle of the millet, her figure was scattered, and a giant scorpion with a hundred feet hovered among them. The colorful snake skin fell off and turned into a new bright scale. The rolling thunder continued for a while, and it gradually subsided. After the thunder robbery subsided, the blood pool was blown into ruins, and a colorful and beautiful light and shadow jumped out of it, and it fell dexterously beside Qin Shi. "Small rice color!" Jade Luosha several people at the same time a hi. Xiaomi Cai is still the same as the original, shaking the colorful gauze skirt and smiling: "Why, one by one, so excited, have they become Xiao Tianyue?" When the words came out, a few people couldn¡¯t help but scream, and they immediately returned to the smile. Xiao Tianyue, next to him, pulled a face and said with indignation: "What happened to me? What happened to me? Like me, where is it bad? I am so pragmatic, and ideal!" "Dead hoe, come over!" A few people joked, Qin Shi always squinted, grabbed Xiaomi Cai from the crowd and said: "Why didn''t you tell me before the peak of Xuan Ling? You know Zh¨©d¨¤o, how dangerous is this breakthrough?" "I..." Xiaomi Cai was sobbed by the shackles, and the grievances bowed down: "I didn''t mean to hide it. My Zh¨©d¨¤oµùµù''s temperament is strong. If Zh¨©d¨¤o my repair is higher than you, my mind will definitely be uncomfortable. So I just want to wait for me to exceed me, then tell me." "And, I don''t want to be more reluctant, I want to hide in the arms of you and let me guard me. I am afraid that Zh¨©d¨¤o my repair is... I will not guard me." In a few paragraphs, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was not warm, and the anger under the black smashed away. It took a long time to gently lick on her colored hair: ¡°Stupid gimmick, no matter what you cultivate, in front of me My daughter, I don''t guard you who guards you?" "So, you are not angry?" Xiaomi Cai is very well-behaved in front of Qin Shi bowed his head. "I wanted to be angry. You said it was for me. If I was angry, would you be a Luosha sister and a clever sister, wouldn¡¯t you turn your face?" Qin Shi sighed and shook his head, and immediately hanged on the nose of Xiaomi Cai. Go up: "But remember, only this time, the next is not an example!" "Ok!" Xiaomi Cai promised a happy, a group of people laughed again. In the smile, Qin Shi felt that he was not quite right. He looked around in the crowd and could not help but frown. "Where are the Shangguan masters?" "Little friends, cough, I am here!" In the hustle and bustle, a weak voice suddenly sounded under the blood pool, and immediately a few people suddenly looked down and saw the sly look. Because of the thunder robbery, the five officers of the Shangguanba could not dodge. At this time, just like the five statues, they were firmly embedded in the cliffs of the wolf, and the appearance of the gray-faced face was straight and the hair stood upright like a thunder. It¡¯s the same. No, it was thunder. v8 Chapter 421: 8 square enemy On the Shangguanba, several people were bitten by the Qin Shifu Bleeding Pool, sitting on the ground in a mess, and while they were breathing heavily, they were greatly wronged. On this day, they were offended by the good end, and they wanted to use the source of the blood source to improve their strength. As a result, unfortunately, I encountered five abnormalities. The spiritual power was completely robbed by them, and the Tianlei was given a slap in the face. Now my head is still confused. "Little friends, you are really tortured and dead, early Zh¨©d¨¤o, so I should not say that I have to give up three places before, these five places are for you, I am not willing to suffer this sin, hey, I The old waist." Shangguanba¡¯s climbed up and held a painful sigh of pain in his waist. Qin Shi grabbed his head and was slightly embarrassed. "someone is coming!" Suddenly, he converges on his thoughts, and his spirit is fascinated by the sea. He looks back and looks into the distance. call out! call out! call out! The Shangguanba, which had just stabilized, immediately provoked spirits, and immediately the people next to him were shocked, and their eyes looked in all directions, and a smashing wind screamed. "It is the man of the Xuantan!" I don''t know who it is, suddenly shouting out. Immediately, the look of the crowd was staggered. "No matter the Xuantan, the rest of the three people are coming here." The wind is getting more and more wild, and there are always strong people gathering at the top of the mountain. In the panic, Qin Shi suddenly sensed that both of them felt untouchable fluctuations, and the black scorpion was once in a while: "is it a heaven?" "Is it still coming?" Qin Shi pinched his fist, and when he used the charm of the ghost, he guessed that the people of the Xuan Dian would definitely notice that it is difficult to break through the heavens with Xiaomi, and it is difficult to avoid causing the alarm. After all, this is The extent of the peaks, even the strongest Eastern region is extremely rare. Inductive to the rolling spiritual power, Shangguanba''s look fusion, the old eyes stare at Qin Shi strangely: "Little friends, I may not say this, but I am now the official appearance of the official... You are also Zh¨©d¨¤o, really I can''t afford to toss." In contrast to it, Qin Shi natural Zh¨©d¨¤o Shangguanba refers to what, although it can be understood that the heart is still a flash of dissatisfaction, immediately cold: "The Shangguan family is assured, and the grievances of the Xuan Dian are my private affairs, will not drag the Shangguan Home, and we are only a cooperative relationship. Now that the source of the blood source is over, let¡¯s not go any further." "Little friends, I don''t mean that..." "The Shangguan family do not have to say more, there will be a period later." Do not allow the official tyrants to fall, Qin Shiyan interrupted him, first, he did not want to communicate with such timid people, and second, he Zh¨©d¨¤o this thing can not be ink, slow one point K¾ÍÓÐn¨¦ng is life-threatening and must flee immediately. See Qin Shi to go, and go forward: "The Sovereign." Looking at the Chi Chi Qin Shi hesitating, one-handed gathering, a full of spiritual power runes floating from the palm: "This you hold, if you are in trouble, go to the Qinglian City no-door auction house, when Give this rune to the boss, who will naturally help you." Staring at the rune, Coach was like a sacred decree, and immediately shouted and bowed his fist: "The Sovereign is careful!" "Remember my words, wait for my order!" Qin Shi left the remnant, no longer nonsense, turned back to the seal of several people shouted: "Walk!" At the same time, several people stepped forward, Yuluoshu picked up Xu Qiaoer, and the seal was holding Xuan Xuan. The accident was Xiaomi Cai, and he looked at Xiao Tianyue: "Look at the obedient part before you, come over, my sister will carry you. !" Hearing this, Xiao Tianyue is like the osmanthus bag in March. The full spring is all inside. The excitement reveals a bright smile. There is no escape posture. Instead, it is like going to honeymoon. Hold the millet color up. Seven people got up and circulated in midair. Qin Shi shrouded his spirits in tens of meters. He frowned and frowned: "Is it pinched?" The eight parties are everywhere, it is an enemy attack. "Is it?" In the annoyance, a familiar figure fell on the sea, then revealed a hint of joy, turned back and whispered: "Let''s go!" So he no longer hesitated to lift up and squat toward the southeast. . call out! A series of broken winds, Qin Shi seven people disappeared into the eyes of the people, staring at the bleak afterimages in the wind, the crowd is still in a daze, it is difficult to calm. Shortly after they left, a series of dark figures obscured the sky, and the rolling hurricane fell on the rocky pile at the top of the mountain. A group of people come from all directions, different forces. "This is not our old friend, Shangguanjiazhu?" The crowd was just solid, and a squeaky voice sounded, breaking the thoughts of Shangguanba. The person who opened was a middle-aged man, a luxurious gold-plated robes, embroidered with a few strange flames on the top, staring at his body and frowning, and the Shangguanba was embarrassed: "Imperial wind, is you?" "The Emperor Pu Feng? The owner of the Huangpu family?" Knowing the name of the person, everyone present was shocked. "Hey, the Shangguan family lost to this level, the Shangguan family did not forget me, it is really love." The two obviously did not deal with, the emperor''s sneer sneer. "you wanna die!" Shangguanba was furious, and a kind of spiritual pressure just started to burn from the body. Huangpufeng eyebrows wrinkled, and the silky hands raised his hands, accompanied by the screaming raptor: "Want to play? Well, stay with the end!" boom! The two grand and powerful offensives will soon be touched by a man who will tear the gale and block the center of the two. The tricky hand tumbling, crushing the spirit and the dragon, Qian Ying bowed his head and yelled at the bottom: "The imperial wind, you are enough, are you here to squash with the Shangguan master?" Looking up at Qian Ying, the old eyes of Shangguanba turbidity changed: "Tai Shi Ying Ling?" "Tai Shi historian, Tai Shi Ying Ling?" Once again, the small family next to it was terrified, scared and shrunk at the same time. Huangpu family, Taishijia, this is the real four people, far from these small families can be embarrassed, in the eyes of others they are just fighting **** ants. "Hey, count you good luck!" In the face of Taishi Yingling, the Emperor Pufeng was slightly jealous, and immediately waved his hand to dispel the fierce dragon in the fire, ignoring the tyrant¡¯s over-the-top, and then the spirit that had dried up next to it. A few minutes on the source blood pool, revealing a trace of greed, immediately annoyed: "Lingyuan blood pool? Look at this appearance, has been diluted? Really damn!" More and more terrible breaths have fallen. In the battle for the strong, two old people who have experienced vicissitudes of life stand out. The two have just stopped to stand in the void, and the waves of the waves are rolling up. The rocks were constantly shaking with their influence, and the space was twitching with friction. "Xuan Lao, Qing Lao!" Looking at the two, even the imperial wind and the Shangguanba, Taishi Yingling three patriarchs could not help but bow down the noble head, respectfully clenched the fist and flattered. Looking down, the two looked at each other: "I don''t know who is lucky enough to break through the heavens. Who is this?" The sound is like a magnificent pagan sound, and it is long and empty. I heard the sound, and everyone below the family bowed at the same time, and no one responded. See no one open, known as the mysterious old closed eyelids, full of wrinkled veterans spread out, the virtual space of the gas for its endless shackles, covering a radius of 10,000 meters. "Is it not there?" Somehow, Xuan old indifferently blinked, looking toward the direction of Qin Shi''s people: "So eager to escape, it seems that the owner guessed it right, it really kills Li Bufan. That kid." After saying this, he despised the disciples of the Xuantu Temple behind him and scorned the opening. The thick voice was overflowing and opened: "Follow me, don''t let him run, the Lord has orders, at any cost, to see people, Death to see the dead!" "Yes!" The people of the Xuan Temple were so vast that they fell to the ground and went away with Xuan Lao and the old man. Looking at the army that cut through the sky, the old body of the Shangguanba was stiff: "Damn, sure enough to come to Shiqin Xiaoyou?" The Xuan Dian people left, Huang Pufeng and Tai Shi Ying Ling and many powerful people looked at each other and showed helpless look: "I thought I could have a good look at the new talents of the heavens. It seems that it is late." "Let''s go, Xuan Dian intervenes, we don''t want to intervene in this matter." Tai Shi Ying Ling''s graceful body rises and rises, not jumping in the far side of the stay. Huang Pufeng grinned and followed. ...... In the gallop, Qin Shi seven people rolled up the clouds and galloped in the air, facing the southeast position. After half an hour, there are more than a dozen mysterious spirits, including two slightly familiar figures. More than a dozen people noticed Qin Shi and immediately blocked it. "Who is here?" "Oh, Nangong brothers, Nangong predecessors, this did not know me after a few days?" Qin Shi paused, looking up at the oncoming crowd and laughing. "Shi Qin? Is it you?" In the crowd, one old and one less explored the figure, the old man is in Nanqing Yueyang where Qinglian City and Qinshi have met, and the younger is Nangongbing. Nangong ice is full of joy, and the vision moves to Yuluo and Xiaomi Cai behind Qin Shi. He is excited: "I can''t think of it, ridiculously, I can meet you here." "Little home owners ~ www.novelhall.com ~ you know?" Nangong Yueyang accident road. "Well, I told you before, I met the nobles in the ridiculous jungle. The nobles are the Shiqin brothers and the two girls." Nangong Bing nodded. Knowing this, Nangong Yueyang showed amazement and immediately looked at Qin Shi¡¯s eyes with a friendly look. He immediately said: ¡°It turned out that Shi Qin¡¯s friend saved a few homeowners, and the old man thanked him.¡± In this regard, Qin Shi did not mind waving his hand: "Not worth mentioning, you are so vast, where are you going?" "There is a big breakthrough in front of the world. I am waiting to go on a meeting. Can Xiaoyou ever meet the power? If I meet, can you tell us where he is going?" Nangong Yueyang hesitated and bluntly asked questions. . A few people in Qin Shi heard the sound, and immediately you yell at me, I yell at you, and at the same time reveal a strange smile: "Oh, if it is for this matter, I am afraid you don''t have to go." "Why?" "Because she is in front of you!" v8 Chapter 422: Battle against two heavens ¡°Just in front of you?¡± A few people in Nangong Yueyang looked at each other with a sigh of relief, and immediately returned to God: "Little friends, don''t you say that the person who broke through the heavens is you?" "Oh, I don''t have such a big skill, it''s my naughty dry daughter." Qin Shi smiled and shook his head and squatted to Xiaomi Cai''s side. "Dean daughter?" Nangong Yueyang''s painful squeezing eyes, can not help but pour the air. Nangong ice is a little better, his identity and deeds of Zh¨©d¨¤o Xiaomi Cai, but I heard that Xiaomi Cai broke through the heavens, heart + pig + pig + island + novel ww.zhom inevitably ups and downs: "I don''t want to be the ancient beast list God of the list of beasts." "God list fierce beast?" Nangong Yueyang has not been calmly revived again: "Less homeowner, you mean, this is the descendant of the gods you said before?" "Yeah." Nangong Bing did not hide. Understand the situation, Nangong Yueyang strange look to Qin Shi, heaven and earth power? God list beast? Can one of them shake the Chiyan Empire? But in the eyes of the public, Qin Shi is still calm. "This kind of calm momentum, and extraordinary experience and talents, if it becomes a climate in the future, it will be inevitable. It should be the most sensible choice when it was not enemies with the Huangpu family." Nangong Yueyang found that every time he saw this boy, he could always find something horrible on his body. call out! A emptiness broke the wind, Qin Shi¡¯s brow wrinkled, and immediately scorned the rear sigh: ¡°So fast, have you chased it?¡± The people in the Nangong family also felt the momentum of the rolling, and frowned: "Is it a man of the Xuantan?" "The Nangong brothers, it seems that you can''t talk to you old. Shimou has something to do with him. I don''t know if it is convenient to make a trip." Qin Shizheng¡¯s returning words. A few people in Nangong Yueyang looked at each other and finally set their sights on Nangong Ice. "Give Way!" Nangong Bingyan¡¯s words are decided. The sound of the sound, the few elders in the rear could not help but tremble: "There are few homeowners, no, this person who is far from the Xuantang is sure to feel it. If we let them pass at this time, I am afraid that it is impossible to explain it to the people of the Xuandian." Some words fell, and the face of Nangong Ice gloomy. Snapped! Raise hands to gather spiritual power, suddenly slammed in his chest, Nangong ice alone back a few steps, a stream of blood sprayed out. "Less homeowner!" "Nan Gong brothers!" The crowd was unexpectedly fascinated. Steady body, Nangong ice wiped out the blood of the corner of his mouth and looked around: "Nangong ice playthings are lost, strength is not good, has been defeated!" "This..." The Nangong family was embarrassed. "What are you doing? Give way!" Nangong ice shouted with a screaming voice. Full of helplessness, everyone gave way. In this scene, Qin Shi accidentally frowned. He didn''t expect Nangong Ice to do this for him. For this reason, he couldn''t help but feel warm and warm, and gathered a spiritual charm, Chongnan Palace Ice Road: "Namong Brothers, today''s business Shimou wrote down, this magical symbol you hold, as long as I don''t die, Shi Qin will one day, and will report this grace!" After receiving the spirit, the Nangong ice surface showed a pale dry cough: "Shi brother said that he is heavy, and the life of my Nangong ice is saved by you. This little thing does not have to be in your heart." Nodded, Qin Shi no longer said more, turned back to Xiaomi Cai several people shouted, along the gap of the Nangong family to let go. Galloping all the way, coming from the void. Away from the cold city, it is a desert, and the dust and sand of the sky is shaken in the wind, forming a rolling storm. Soon, staying up late, the seven horses are far and wide, but the momentum of the rear is not reduced, even in the invisible. Qin Shi frowned at the forefront: "Really persistent." "Stone, what should I do? If we go on like this, we will be caught up by them sooner or later." Yu Luozha jade hand dragged Xu Qiaoer worried. Looking back, Qin Shi face is very ugly, Xiaomi Cai is still good to say, but the seal and Yuluosha can not be repaired by the heavens, and there is still one person in the body, in such an endless gallop, morning and evening Kneeling down, especially Yuluo Bra, she has just entered the Xuan Ling Jing, she is already sweaty and breathless. She never said, just did not want Qin Shi to worry. "Let''s go, let me lead them." Hesitating, Qin Shi paused. "No!" Six people said in unison, Xiao Tianyue also converged at this time: "Big brother, this is not a joke, there are two heavens on the opposite side, you are staying here but you are playing for life." "If you don''t leave it, everyone will live and die together." èÉ Å¿ Å¿ Å¿ Å¿ ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â ·â "What fish died in the net, isn''t it a few small sisters? My sister will kill them myself!" Xiaomi Cai''s cynical dagger proudly raised. Staring at the appearance of a few people, Qin Shi can not laugh. "Don''t mess, I Zh¨©d¨¤o you are not afraid of death, but it is meaningful to die if you die. Now, when you don''t have a hard fight, this person can''t help me." Qin Shi interrupted several people, and immediately decided. Just want to speak, Qin Shi stunned a few people and glanced: "Come on, along the East, the first city waiting for me." In desperation, a few people had to promise. "Then you be careful." Yuluo brakes his lips and screams. "Right, this is still you, you are also careful." Turning back to pull the jade of Yuluo, Qin Shi will remove the silence from the waist. Staring at the silence, Yuluo shook his head and shook his head: "No, you hold it, there is silence, I can rest assured, and now you have no weapons." "Reassured, I have a more comfortable guy now." Qin Shi laughed and interrupted, and the ring was about to be detained in the waist of Yuluo, with a wave of palms and a sacred offering. "Nether? Is it restored?" The jade jewels flashed. "Well, I am leaving with them. My old buddy and I have not cooperated for some time. Just take these old guys together." Qin Shi converges and smiles carefully, taking pictures of Yuluo: "waiting. I, I will go to you right away." Looking at the Nether, Yuluo Brass is no longer insisting. After a few people left, Qin Shi¡¯s gaze on the back of several people¡¯s dissipated, and gradually condensed in the distance, falling on the palm of the hand: ¡°Two heavens? Good guys, have no confidence?¡± "Hey!" The trembling response echoed, and the voice was full of pride and complaints. It was estimated that Qin Shi had separated him from the silence. "Oh, don''t succumb to it. If there is something happening in Raksha, the silence will definitely be sad, right? It''s good to separate the two of you, so that you won''t be able to fight it. You are patronizing the flirtatious, now give me Seriously, pack up this group of people early, and you can meet again soon." Cried and laughed at the Nether, Qin Shi looked up. call out! The cold wind and the wind broke through, dozens of figures steadily parked in front of Qin Shi, headed by the two old people of the bones of Xianfeng, it is the old and the old. Looking at Qin Shi, Xuan Lao took a light smile: "Little guy, why not run?" "Running tired, always being chased by you is not a solution, or solve them first." Qin Shi lazy to stretch, quite calm. Xuan old glimpse: "Oh? It is a bit timid!" "Xuan Laotou, what nonsense with him, he just killed Li Bufan''s kid not long ago, and quickly solved him, the group of people I chased!" Qing old screamed, immediately shouted back to the three disciples behind him. : "You three, go with me!" In the hand, the old man with three people would like to chase after Xiaomi Cai and others. boom! Qin Shi S¨´d¨´ÁÝÙý, squatting in front of the old man: "Old guy, this can''t be done, since I have stayed, then the winner is left." "The big words are not awkward!" The old man was furious, and immediately the palm of his hand rolled up the sky, and turned into a fierce tiger and rushed toward Qin Shi: "Then you will fulfill you first, and those who will run will be with you!" Bang! In the blink of an eye, the earth cracked two heavens. The heart is changing, and the fierce tigers that are welcoming the sky are vast and powerful. This seems like an ordinary blow. The feeling for Qin Shi is even more terrifying than that of Cheng Xu¡¯s last episode. Just Yu Wei will make him The silk rolled and the black robe rang. "Good!" Qin Shi''s blood is wide open, and the gods will be repaired to the peak of Xuan Ling, but even if it is still hit hundreds of meters. "Good boy, do you hide the strength?" The accident is not only Qin Shi, but the forehead of the old man is wrinkled. In his plan, just the blow, it is absolutely possible to kill Qin Shi, but now it is not only resisted, but Didn''t even have a serious injury? Gathering the black robe, Qin Shi lowered his eyebrows: "Do you think I have no means, dare to stay?" "Drink, fun, then I think about it, what can you do!" The old man is not nonsense, the figure bows like a giant robbed, breaking down. Nether swing is two swords. Straight up, a hitting block under the chest, Qin Shi''s tiger''s mouth can not help but severe pain, chapped skin directly shattered. "Hey, the heavens really can''t do it?" A few steps back from the pain, Qin Shi is not entangled with the old man, but picks up the corner of the mouth, and then the black robe behind him goes to the jungle below. . "Don''t let him run!" Xuan old in the sky followed by the fascinating movement ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a dozen figures as the night charm into the wild forest. "Have you chased? Hey, chase it." Qin Shi was relieved by the pressure behind him. His goal was to draw their attention, so that Xiaomi Cai and others could escape. "Breaken!" The old man was floating in the forest, and the old eyes were condensed. Full of wild spiritual powers all over the sky, the power of the liberty released by the square inch smashed the ancient woods, and instantly turned into an absurd desert. When the ancient wood disappeared, Qin Shi was once again exposed to the public, and the old and the old were standing side by side, staring at Qin Shi and grinning: "Kid, this time I see where you want to run!" "Run? Who said that I have to run?" Qin Shi paused, and the black squatting tens of thousands of meters away from the side, the spirits rolling in the envelope, Xiaomi Cai and other people''s figure has disappeared, so that he could not help Raised the mouth of the mouth: "Running far? Now, it is time to hunt!" "Well?" Qinglao and Xuan old can not help but glance, the next Qin Shi floating up, the wrist in the space ring to take a look, a gorgeous kite in the hands: "Now let me, that What kind of baby left me with a poisonous woman." v8 Chapter 423: Purple Lingshas Tips The action of Qin Shi made the mysterious and old people a little puzzled. Qingla said: "The little guys are all here, do you still want to dying?" "Hey, don''t worry, I will give you the same good things now." Calmly suspended in the air, Qin Shi stared at the palm of his hand, and the kite was the killer that Zi Lingsha gave him. There is always no chance to use it, and it just comes in handy. "Let me swear, that woman who plays poison, can give me something, don''t let me down." Qin Shi slammed, and immediately slammed the blazing flame in the palm of his hand, swaying the singer. "This kid, what is he doing?" In the fire, the `pig` pig` island` novel `www.huhuom kite spread out, suddenly revealing a **** black pill, the pill crystal clear and shining, quietly falling on the hands of Qin Shi. The pill just came out, scared the old and the old and at the same time vigilant to step back. "what''s the situation?" But after waiting for a long time, Qin Shi was slightly embarrassed, and the pills were lifted up and left, but there was no reaction at all on the pills. Even a little spiritual fluctuation was not there, but it was similar to the candy of the three-year-old. In the stalemate, the old man laughed: "Kid, this is your last card?" "Zi Lingsha will not deliberately play with me? Why do you give me such a small pill? Also tell me to open when I am in danger? Is it scary to use? This is not purely my life!" In desperation, Qin The stone rushed up, and the old man was already galloping up, like the cheetah''s boxing wind rushing to the door. Qin Shi¡¯s heart is cold: ¡°Zi Lingsha, I will look back to you for your account!¡± In the panic, he raised his hand without thinking, and he threw away the pill in his hand, and immediately got up and flew in the distance: "Old guy, send you, there will be a period!" "Bad boy, which run!" The red and black pills went straight through, and the old and the old were angry and raised their hands, and the turbid spiritual power was continuously injected, and they were smashed into pieces. boom! The moment the pill broke, there was a loud noise. The loud noise caused a terrible noise, and the dust of the earth rolled up the water-like ripples, which made Qin Shi, who was quickly fleeing in front of him, unable to escape. He hesitated and looked back, and the next face was horrified. "Ok?" At the rear of the kilometer, it was enveloped by a **** black poisonous mist. The poisonous mist was mixed with the viscous atmosphere visible to the naked eye. It was glued to a dozen of the strong people in the Xuantan. Several people immediately seemed to be tens of thousands of dead bodies. Like the insect bites, the painful slams fell to the ground. In pain and struggle, their faces changed dramatically, from snow white to cyan, purple, and the cheekbone collapsed. The whole body''s skin smashed and eventually became several shocking corpses. "Good guy, is this too horrible?" ¹¾àà ¹¾àà Í , , , , , , , , , ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØWhat happened after?" At the thought of this, he couldn''t help but feel a little scared. He immediately looked at the dead body and looked at the poisonous mist that covered the kilometer. He couldn''t help but be furious: "No, this purple Lingsha, is thinking about my life? Give me a Such a sinister thing, and then do not tell me, that is, just a little wit, or if it is broken around, now lies below me!" "Zi Lingsha, Ben Shao and you are not finished!" Anyway, this result is really unexpected. Less than half a cup of tea, the dozens of people in the Xuan Dian, except the mysterious and the old, all violently died, and the two of them are not safe, although they have already held their breath, but the toxins are still spreading along the skin. If it weren''t for the two who had the cultivation of the heavens, it would have become a dead body at this time. puff! Do not dare to care, the two immediately rushed out of the poisonous fog. "Bad boy, dare to use poison? I killed you!" Qing old rose red face, glaring at Qin Shi will swear. Qin Shi looked up at the old man, and suddenly the black cockroach suddenly changed, and smiled strangely: "Hey, old guy, what did you just say? You said you want to kill me, oh, you think you are poisoned like this." Is there still the ability now?" "You..." Qinglao opened his mouth, but he was speechless. Qin Shi said that he was right. At this time, his toxins entered the body. Most of the spiritual power was used to protect Dantian. The strength can reach the late stage of Xuan Lingjing. Very B¨´cu¨°. Pinching the fist, Qin Shi smirked: "I suggest you, or think about yourself first, I just said it, now is the time for me to hunt!" "Death!" call out! A broken wind, Qin Shi black robe scrolling, in one fell swoop to the front of the old man, the beating purple smoldering tempered golden light relic, screaming in the chest of Qinglong to tear open six blood. Treating the enemy, Qin Shi is never soft-hearted, and quickly kills the old man, sweeping away from the mysterious old man: "Now it''s yours!" boom! Take a look back and kill the old man in one fell swoop. Roaring two people, Qin Shicai took a clap: "Nothing else, this purple Lingsha is really unpredictable in the use of poison, and there are opportunities to get a few more such sugar beans in the future. Can''t you?" Then he did not rush to leave, but moved his eyes on the people of the Xuandian. People kill and kill, if not cheap, it is not the character of Qin Shi. Hey! With a wave of hand, more than a dozen space rings fell in the hands, the mental strength was slightly ups and downs, and the mark on the top was wiped out in one fell swoop, and then the internal view was somehow, and the color was not revealed. "It¡¯s really rich and oily." Qin Shi opened his heart and smiled. Among the dozens of space rings, there are tens of millions of Lingshi. For him, it is definitely a small fortune. "Hey, this young master is too kind, otherwise, looking for a barren hill to stand up, relying on smashing and robbing, it is estimated that you will be transformed into a rich man." In the heart of the bad thoughts, immediately Qin Shi looked down at the tragic old man Suddenly patted the brain: "Damn, just too excited, you should first ask them about the situation of the jade sister!" "Forget it, there is still a chance." Self-comfort, Qin Shi got up in the air and leapt toward the east. Along the way, his S¨´d¨´ was extremely fast. The first was that he did not want to worry about Yuluo. The second was that Nether had already tortured him madly. He continued to make a harsh humming sound along the way, making him uncomfortable. "Okay, don''t be noisy, you can see your wife soon, all the old wives of hundreds of years, how are you so sticky, annoying me!" According to the agreement of Yuluo Brake and others, in the evening after two days, Qin Shi carrying the Nether in the first city along the way, is a three-level city, similar to the size of the ancient city. This is just right, it is convenient for Qin Shi to find someone, a strong spiritual power to sacrifice, with a carpet-like envelope 10,000 meters, sensing the lively square in the city, lonely corner, Huajie Liuxiang, ancient courtyard, and every inch of the corner . The strength of Xiaomi Cai several people is extraordinary, especially Xiaomi Cai has just broken through to the heavens. Although she deliberately converges, she can also pass some mortals who are not good at strength, but they are exposed in front of Qin Shi. In the twinkling of an eye, two spirits are full of energy. The figure rushed into the sea, Qin Shi picked up his mouth and jumped into the city. In the city, there is a bustling city, and countless rich families are mixed here. When he landed in the downtown area, Qin Shi immediately found the fluctuation of Xiaomi Caitian. He began to chase up and chased the door of a pharmacy, which made him unable to see: "Pharmaceutical shop? Why do they come to the drug shop?" ¡°Is anyone hurt?¡± A cold heart, Qin Shi''s black robe creaked in the wind, lifted his legs and stepped in. When he first entered, he saw Xiaomi Cai and the seal marks, and he was arbitrarily arguing against the treasurer. In the counter, the shopkeeper said with a clear hand: "Missy, you are a good old man, you and I said this situation, I have never seen it in my life, where can I get you medicine?" boom! Xiaomi Cai stepped on Caixia and kicked the table with one foot: "I don''t care, the medicine shop saves people, and it is natural and reasonable. If you can''t get the prescription, there is no need to exist. This lady burned your broken shop today!" ¡± "No, you just burned me, I can''t take it out." The shopkeeper was crying anxiously. He didn''t figure out what was going on from start to finish. He was directly bombarded by Xiaomi Cai. . "Why, is this?" Seeing that there was nothing wrong with them, Qin Shifang took a sigh of relief and stepped forward: "How come you two, what about other people?" ¡°Hey?¡± Xiaomi Cai shouted. "Hey?" The treasurer looked like a savior. He cried his face and rushed to Qin Shidao: "You son, let me talk about it, otherwise I will become a charcoal tonight." "What to say, I can''t get a prescription today, I will burn your shop!" Xiaomi Cai turned back and squinted. "Enough!" Qin Shi replied, Xiaomi Cai''s temper temper he understands that this is mostly her fault, for this reason, the smile of the flushing cabinet said: "Boss, the little girl is not sensible, you don''t go in, these you Holding is a compensation for you." After finishing the speech, Qin Shi¡¯s palm spread out ten top grade Lingshi. The brows of the mourning of the treasurer immediately stretched, and they took the spirit stone into their arms: "Where the son is, it doesn''t get in the way, it doesn''t get in the way." "Hey!" Xiaomi Cai is not willing. Turning back and glance at her, Qin Shiban said: "Dead hoe, Zh¨©d¨¤o gives me trouble, wait for me to pack you." The seal marks the side and said: "Shi Ge, don''t be angry, this thing can''t blame Xiaomi Cai, she is also worried about Luo Chi sister, for a moment eager Raksha?" Huanren quickly gathered, and the medicine in the pharmacy was changed by Qin Shi''s Lingwei. He trembled abruptly: "What do you say? What happened to Luosha?" "Hey, you don''t come back again, Rocha sister is going to have an accident. Do you know Zh¨©d¨¤o? This old man is not going to prescribe the prescription for Rakshasa, and he must die of me!" Xiaomi Cai is screaming at the side, grievous crying Come. Feeling wrong, Qin Shi held the fragrant shoulder of Xiaomi Cai and asked: "You slow down, what is going on? Is she injured in Rakshasa?" Panting the scent of the powder, Xiaomi colored anxiously: "Can''t talk slowly, it''s too late to say slowly, I don''t know what happened to Zh¨©d¨¤o, but it''s better to start, but since the dusk, the whole person It¡¯s continually twitching, and the whole body is always cold and ice, and sometimes it¡¯s hot and hot, and we are all in a hurry.¡± "Is it a yin and yang?" Suddenly, Qin Shimei''s heart fusion, turned back to the scorpion outside the drug shop, the sunset has already fallen into the hill, a round of bright moon like a silver plate hanging between the thin clouds, when the time is hidden, slightly strange. v8 Chapter 424: mutual affection A round of silver plate full moon, hanging in the air. The black scorpion gathers, Qin Shi is fascinated: "Damn, I forgot, today is the full moon night?" "Hey, what''s wrong with you? Hurry and find a way to save Luo Chi sister, and then delay it, I am afraid she will not stand." Mi Cai sobbing clutching Qin Shi. When the thoughts turned, Qin Shixun turned back and swept his eyes on the medicine behind the shopkeeper. He took all the healing grasses that healed the burns and frostbite, and immediately put down a few Lingshi. "Go... take me to Rakshasa..." When he got up and grabbed the rice, the Qin Shi people went away. boom¡­ Just born, a Ma Yisheng broke into the door, and happened to be hit with a Qin Shiren, and immediately stepped back and fell down on the ground and said: "Hey, where is the mixed ball, dare to be the uncle''s go... ¡­go with¡­¡­" At this point, the eyes staring at Qin Shi are inexplicably stunned, and the last word is hard to spit out. Before the rice color rushed forward, the colorful and beautiful sunshine rushed to the sky, and he fell to the eyebrows of Ma Yi: "I¡¯m not good at words, I killed you..." "Stop the hand..." Yang hand stopped the rice color, Qin Shi gave her a look, and his heart was slightly helpless. He really couldn¡¯t help the rice color. He was too reluctant to let him suddenly realize that he was the parent. mood. "The temper of this girl is like an unruly wild horse. When I look back to the Rakshasa, I have to let her teach the rice to do things well. Otherwise, it will not be a way to get things done. "" Forcing the impetuousness in my heart, Qin Shi helped Ma Yisheng: "Brother, are you okay?" "No, nothing..." Ma Yisheng climbed up, but he had not yet stood firm and fell to the ground. His legs were wet and sag, and the smell was awkward. "Hey, I am, this big adult, how can you still live without self-care? Smelly dead, let it go..." Mi Cai snorted and licked his mouth, stepping out of the drug shop. Qin Shi also shook his head in an accident, and smiled and sealed up and left. People are far away, the messy drug shop is like a robbery of the robbers, the shopkeeper''s legs are supported at the counter, recalling the terrible power of Qin Shi''s hand-to-handedness, and the wet between the legs. If it is seen by Qin Shi, it is estimated that it is inevitable to sweat. Snapped¡­ Not yet returning to God, a figure stumbled and climbed onto the counter. Ma was twitching in his arms, and a piece of kraft paper was photographed by him on the table: "Master, just man, how come here? You hurry to see this... ¡± "Well?" Staring at the kraft paper, the shopkeeper replied with a sigh of relief for a while: "The wanted order of the hall of the temple? What are you doing with this?" "No, you see this person..." Ma Yisheng hurriedly raised his finger. The shopkeeper squinted his head and moved his eyes upwards. Immediately, his legs were soft. He sat down on the ground and wanted to make the avatar painted on it. Isn''t it just Qin Shi just in his drugstore? "He, is he Shi Qin?" Looking at each other, the two shouted in horror, and immediately covered their mouths. "I can''t be wrong. I was scared when I entered the door. Master, take a closer look. 100,000, as long as the news is provided, there are 100,000 Lingshi can be led. With these 100,000 Lingshi, our pharmacy can Opened the entire empire chain..." Mai Yisheng is hard to suppress the excitement. The treasurer hesitated, and finally nodded, then closed the pharmacy and pulled the linen to leave the backyard. Qin Shi did not know about the drug shop. He is now in a hurry. He doesn''t know how the jade is coming. He just wants to fly to her side and accompany her to take care of her. "Rakshasa, waiting for me..." Speeding up the pace, people quickly came to a hotel in the center of the city. The inn was small, only two stories high. Due to the injury of Yuluo, the entire second floor was covered by rice. This saved a lot of trouble, Qin Shi quickly leapt upstairs. boom¡­ Breaking into the room, Xu Qiaoer in the room squatted beside the bed, holding a handkerchief in his hand to wipe the sweat of Yuluo, and Xuan Xuan and Xiao Tianyue were frowning and praying silently, and turned back to see Qin Shi and rejoiced. Xu Qiaoer stood up: "Brother, you are finally back, marry her..." "I know it." Qin Shi anxiously interrupted Xu Qiaoer, stepping into the front of Yuluo in two steps, Yuluo brakes all over the body, sweating wet and wet sheets, such as burning fire, bitter Words. "Now is the fire poison?" I thought of this, Qin Shi got up and squatted a few people: "You go out first, hand it over to me." "can¡­¡­" "Hurry up..." Qin Shi screamed, and immediately shook several people back, and there were few people who could only retreat to the next level, waiting quietly at the door. Pick up the handkerchief on the table, Qin Shi gently retreats the skirt on the shoulder of the jade Luosha, wipes the sweat that dripping her, and asks: "Where did you give the jade bottle? Where? ¡± "It''s gone." Yu Luozha painfully stood up and shook his head. "Gone?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked. Without the blood of Zi Lingsha, it was really troublesome. "I will help you suppress the toxins and ease them..." In the midst of nothing, Qin Shi transported the spirits in the palms of the two, and walked along the roots of the jade ruins. The itching between the skins made the jade sorrows shameless. Snapped¡­ Yuluo brakes over and grabs Qin Shi¡¯s hand: ¡°The stone, it¡¯s useless, don¡¯t waste your energy. Even the flower sister can¡¯t help but this is a yin and yang, let alone you.¡± Pinch the fist, Qin Shi has never known, the yin and yang symbol can only be broken, but at this time, the distance from the valley of love is thousands of miles away, even if he is full speed gallop, less than half a month. At the beginning, he had to pick up the sorrowful sorrowful flower, but just in case, when he was leaving, he gave it to Xue Xuexin. If it is expected, there will be one. Strain, now, everything is late. "I don''t believe, I will save you." In the pain, Qin Shi is not willing to turn out all the herbs found in the drug store, refining the golden fire, and then rubbing the jade. However, in the end, all kinds of methods were used, and there was still no effect. However, the pain of Zeng Zengyu was only strong, and she could not bear to worry about Qin Shi. "Ah..." squeaking, the fire of Yuluo''s face was quickly pushed down, and the coldness of the time was changed: "It''s so cold... hug me..." "it is good¡­" Qin Shi hugged the jade Luosha, and the two cuddled each other. Staring at the pale face of Yuluo, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is like a mess, like a knife: "What should I do, how can I ease your pain..." "You stay with me, just fine." Yu Luo brake shook his head, panting in his arms and pulled out a string of jade beads bracelet, stuffed into Qin Shi''s arms and said: "Stone, if I can not sleep this night, you take This string of bracelets goes to the Xuan Dian, and when the flower sister sees it, she will recognize it. When she does, she will not be embarrassing you..." "Don''t be stupid, you must be able to get through..." Holding the hand of Yuluo, Qin Shi was miserable: "You forgot, I will accompany you for the next ten years, you can''t leave me." ..." "Stone, in fact, you don''t know me, the most important position in your heart is not me." Yuluo''s pale cherry lips gently open and close: "This is very good, I know there is one, maybe more than I love you." Many people will be with you in the future, even if I die, I am relieved." Qin Shi¡¯s heart trembled. This is the first time that Yuluo Brake was in front of him. But what surprised him was that he never mentioned the snow heart with Yu Luozha. How could she know her heart? What? "How come you know her?" "I remember that once I was with my second brother, if I fell in love with a person, I could feel the other person''s heart even without words. At that time, I still didn''t believe it, but since I met you, I realized that I really fell in love with someone. A person''s heart will jump for two people, will be happy with his joy, and sad with his sorrow." Yu Luo brakes gently, looking at Fang Liang alone whispered: "It seems like now, look With your pain, my heart will hurt, and countless times when you see the unsettled look of the West, I know that in that direction, there must be someone who loves you and makes you worried." "I..." Qin Shi dumbly opened his mouth. "You don''t explain, in fact, that''s right, that''s your true destination." Yu Luoshu was muttering, a tear across his cheek, and the dryness that slipped between the corners of his mouth made her cry: "Actually, I don''t want to, I know this will make you embarrassed, but I am afraid that if I don''t, I will never have a chance. My body, I know for myself, I have been satisfied for the past 50 years. This time, it is already limited." Yuluo¡¯s swaying jade hand smashed on Qin Shi¡¯s cheek: ¡°I just want you to know that I can meet you at the end of my life. It¡¯s good...¡± "Rakshasa..." Qin Shi opened his mouth and didn''t know what to do for a while. He may be a genius in the eyes of others in his cultivation, but in the handling of his feelings, he is always like an idiot. Even he thought at this time, if you can let Xiao Tianyue possess good, then you can definitely find a way to appease Yuluo. "I hope that I can see the girl who cares about you day and night to see what she is like." Yu Luoshu burst into tears, she laughed very pale. "There must be a chance, there will be a chance..." Qin Shi helped Yuluo, nervous: "You don''t have to, you will have nothing to do." "what¡­" The ice died, and a fire suddenly ignited in the body of Yuluo. "Ruosha..." Qin Shi got up and panicked, holding a fragrant shoulder of Yuluo: "How are you?" "puff¡­" A hot fire poisoned the heart, Yu Luoshu could not support the bed, and the blood that had been suppressed for a long time was sprayed on the back. Suddenly, the face was warmed up, and Qin Shi¡¯s body was stiff and twitching, trembled and touched on the face, and the thick blood was flowing down. "blood?" The cocoon quickly gathered, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion instantly lost his heart, as if he had become another person, violently flipped backwards, smashing the table and chairs after turning over. "Stone, what''s wrong with you?" Suffering from the burning, Yu Luozha worried. Staring at the blood of Yuluo, a horrible thought is remembered in my heart, remembering the words that the demon had said to him: the moon night is not visible, but the magic is big. But when I realized that it was already late, Qin Shi leaned in the corner Both hands firmly grasped the black hair, and one piece of evil resentment that made him sway all over the world. "Amount..." Trying to suppress, but the demon blood is like an uncontrolled flood beast, constantly tumbling in the blood, in an instant his black blood is red, full of killing. "Kill...kill...kill..." With a bang, the half-walled inn collapsed, and the evil spirits of Qin Shi became a rolling dragon, gathering square meters, kilometers, or even 10,000 meters. "Stone..." Yuluo braked out of bed and hugged Qin Shi: "What happened to you? What happened to you? Don''t do this..." "Brother..." Xu Qiaoer rushed in and heard the wind, and looked at the astonished Qin Shi, "How could this be?" "kill¡­" A resentful resentment, suddenly in the Qin Shi knowledge of the sea flashed, he has no human nature at all, the only thing left is killing, his gaze fell on the side of the jade Luo brake body, **** like a sword like a fierce stab . R405() v8 Chapter 425: Frozen world "How could this be?" Everyone was shocked, and the seal was horrified. He was too familiar with this scene. After countless nights, he was in this painful life: "Into the magic? Stone brother is demonized, and now controls the fundamentals of Shi Ge''s body. Not himself, everyone is going to let go!" call out! The suffocating two fingers, such as the sharp sword stabbed. It¡¯s too late to let go, and the blue eyes of Yuluo¡¯s eyebrows are cut off by the suffocation. "Brother, stop, that''s the blind!" Xu Qiao''s son was crunchy and eager. * pig * pig * island * novel w.zuzd Xiaomi Cai gritted his teeth, and a step forward stepped forward in the middle of the two. The colorful Li Xiaguang was like a rainbow outside the sky, grafting in the center to form a barrier. "kill!" With a low voice, Qin Shi¡¯s magical hair has long since lost humanity and reason. The enchantment of Xiaomi Cai is invisible in front of him, and the wave is like a broken bamboo, which is crushed into powder. "Ah!" Xiaomi Cai snorted, Yu Wei shocked him a few meters, painfully hit the wall, a **** spray. "A layer of heaven? A terrible power!" Xiaomi Cai pinched his wrist and painfully raised his head. The power of Qin Shi is now even her, she feels untouchable. After a short while, Qin Shi approached Yuluo. In the square, everyone is anxious: "Shi Ge, hey, don''t!" "Brother, stop, you will regret it!" Under the influence of Qin Shizhen, the only jade Luozhan seems to be horizontal, the jade face is mournful and looking at Qin Shi. The fingertips are only a few feet away from her. She is indifferent to the open arms and the undulating chest. Exposed. "Kill me, if you will be better, then you can do it." "sister in law!" "Rosah sister!" Life and death, oh! During the rubbing, the blood red at Qin Shiren''s beard was slightly stiff, and the painful screams, the position of the fingertips was offset, and the blow from the jade face of Yuluosha made her a long hair like a waterfall. Even scattered. "Good insurance!" Several people breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. "The **** magic blood, you can''t control it!" Under the stimulation of Yuluo, the surviving will rushed to the sea, and his left hand grabbed the pain of his right hand: "You are going to let go! Stay away from me." !" call out! At this moment, the window suddenly came out of the wind and galloped. When the sound just sounded, the remnant consciousness of Qin Shi was swallowed up in an instant, and the stunned eyes came out, staring at the window and trembled: "Kill!" boom! Strong resentment fell outside the window of the inn, and the next Qin Shi wolf was so embarrassed that even if he got up, dragging the black ghostly suffocating as far away as the tail of the star. "Brother!" The people were shocked. Yuluo brakes care, it is chaotic, and the wall is about to catch up. Unexpectedly, the red face quickly retreats, and a piece of ice is shrouded in the body: "Ah!" "Scorpion!" Xu Qiao, a few people turned around, and immediately gathered to help her. Yu Luochao turned his hand and grabbed a few people: "Hold me, go chase him, don''t let him increase and kill. His principle is very strong. If Zh¨©d¨¤o himself kills so many innocent people, his The heart will collapse!" A few people have ups and downs, Xu Qiaoer holds the magic hand of Yuluo: "But you are..." "Fast, I don''t want to regret it!" "How can it become like this!" Xiao Tianyue looked at the painful jade robes, and once again looked at Qin Shi, which was like a god-killing god. His heart was heavy and there seemed to be boulder crushing. "Go!" The seal marks his teeth and gets up. A full moon night completely broke all the waves between a few people. A few kilometers away from the inn, dozens of people are constantly moving forward in the void. In this group of people, they all wore the costumes of the Xuan Dian, and stood up in the brightly lit city pool: "The front is the position provided by the owner of the pharmacy? This time, I can''t let him run!" "Hey, the lord said that no matter what method is used, as long as he can kill him and prevent him from going to the hall, he will reward 500,000 spirits. If this is a good thing, it will be better!" "You want to be beautiful. In the past few years, since the master of the temple took over the hall, it was left to be ignored. This is the first time she issued an order, and it was not Zh¨©d¨¤o. What did the kid do, and angered the owner? "" "I heard that it was the martial arts that took the lord''s attention." "Wu Xue? Do you believe it? In the past few years, the Lord has never questioned whether it is repairing or practicing. Although the seventh-order martial arts is precious, the Lord may not care. You forgot to send the Queen after the pet." As long as the lord is willing to help the party to win the throne, the emperor has three seventh-order martial arts, and choose one. The result is like that, the man is not killed by the lord." "Then why are you saying?" "No Zh¨©d¨¤o, maybe it is love. In these years, the temperament of the lord is eccentric, and life is like a mustard. It seems that there is no emotion, but whoever listens to the lord has mentioned the love story, and is not allowed to be this kid. It is the owner of the temple. What kind of childhood, the result of betrayed the Lord." "That''s really awkward, look at it, is that all right?" One person pointed to the inn outside the kilometer. "Well, this kid is really bold, and it has provoked us to dare to shake the big swing now, no wonder the nobles will look at him like the temple!" The embarrassing arguments continued, and the leading people frowned and indifferently, and immediately smiled: "Oh, it seems that it is not only the shaking of the big swing, he also wants to take the initiative to find our troubles!" ¡°Well?¡± A few people couldn¡¯t understand each other¡¯s eyes, and immediately there was a smoky smog between the two, such as the tidal range covering the kilometer. With a bang, a **** figure slammed up. Staring at Qin Shi, the man of the Xuan Dian could not help but swear: "Drink, what does this kid want to do? I realize that we still don''t run. Does he think he can rely on one person and fight with so many of us?" "kill!" The screams of pervasive killings rose. A few people frowned: "Not self-reliant, hands-on!" The leading elders of the mysterious hall took the lead to get up and grasp the sabre at the waist. call out! boom! Hey! The sabre had not been squirted, and the elders of the Xuantan were indifferent. Qin Shi disappeared in front of his eyes. When he looked back at the gods, he saw the disciples who followed him, one after the other. Looks like a stunned look. "This..." The elders of the Xuan Dian opened their mouths, and the moment the vocal cords just trembled, a sudden pain came from an unprecedented time, and the neck did not know when it had been cut open. puff! Falling down, the elders are full of eyes, staring at the gods of Qin Shi painful: "How, how K¨§n¨¦ng? How could it be so strong?" This group of people, all in the Xuan Ling Jing, led him to just break through the heavens. If these strengths are placed in the barren northern region, they are afraid that they will sweep the forces of all parties, but even so, the effort in the blink of an eye is all Lost in the hands of Qin Shi. They can''t figure out why Qin Shi is so strong. In fact, if it is not the role of magic blood, Qin Shi is not an opponent of heaven. It is strange to blame them for their bad luck and encounter Qin Shi at the most inappropriate time. "kill!" Roaring all the people, Qin Shi **** full of killing intentions, the control of strong repression is still ineffective, waving the clouds and covering the sea, the sky is falling apart. The three-level city pool was suddenly ruined. "Brother, stop!" Xu Qiao children chased out. "Don''t chase me!" Qin Shi¡¯s painful glance at the back, the power of the devil''s blood is far more terrible than he imagined. In order not to hurt the Jade Luosha several people, the last remaining consciousness is standing on the phantom and quickly galloping outside the forest. Rumble! All the way to the ascension to heaven, all the creatures in the wild forests of Wanli have not been spared. In the pain, Qin Shi kept screaming. In the violent tumbling, dozens of figures appeared on the sky. A group of people dressed in wealth, are gold armored silver, overlooking the bottom: "Hey, hiding for so long, finally can not help but show up?" "Is it a man of the emperor?" After chasing the front, Yuluo brakes a sigh. The seal marks suddenly stunned and said: "Damn, this group of people mistakenly recognized Shi Ge as me. If they are the identity of their Zh¨©d¨¤o stone brother, then it is troublesome!" "kill!" Indifferent, Qin Shi looked up and looked at dozens of emperors, the fierce suffocating far away, turning into ten dragons, swallowed down to a few people. boom! Among the group of people, the leader was a red general, and the dragon that caught the suffocating force between the hands, and the single palm slammed the Qin Shi Zhen hundreds of meters away: "The animals, don''t hurry up and smash?" "Red armor? The highest general of the empire?" "Red armor? Scorpion, what happened?" Several people puzzled. "In the empire, the generals are divided into seven levels, which are red orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, and red is the most." Yuluo brakes the silver teeth, and it is embarrassing: "The generals of the Red Army, there are only three people in the entire emperor. Strength is the second only to the marshal in the imperial capital!" "Three big?" Everyone trembled, and the generals of the Red Army had never heard of it, but the three major empires, that is, the thunder, any one, can be the power of the top ten of the Red Yan Empire. "It is one of the three major players, Zhao Yuanhe!" Xiao Tianyue added: "I Zh¨©d¨¤o him, is the love of Xiao Chong Queen, rumored that he has reached the peak of the second layer of heaven, is looking for the opportunity to the third thunder !" "The second floor peak?" This strength is too exaggerated. The more the cultivation, the more backward, the greater the gap between the first layer, the gap in the first layer of the heavens is not as simple as the middle and late period of the mysterious spirit, that is, a simple layer, that is, dozens of times of improvement. A two-tiered heavenly environment, even if there are ten layers of heaven and earth, may not be able to get him. Imagine that the blue eagle in the ridiculous jungle was only a pseudo-two-layered heavenly environment that was broken by the Holy Spirit flower. It made the Qin Shi people feel helpless. In the end, if they were not self-immolated, they feared that they had already lost their lives. What''s more, now that Zhao Yuanhe, that is the real two-layered environment of two thunders. "Unexpectedly, in order to catch me, the empire even sent out the three majors." The seal marks the pinch, and immediately he screamed and stepped forward. "What are you doing?" "I will go clear and clarify for Shige!" "You are crazy? Then they will kill you!" "I said, my life is given by Shi Ge, even if I am dead, I will save him!" At this moment, Yuluo suddenly grabbed him: "Don''t be impulsive, the stone doesn''t want to see you like this. He is the kind of person who swears to be guarded. The most important thing in his life is credibility and guardianship. Both are his. Reverse scale, don''t touch!" "You are like this, even if you save him, it will make him die!" Everyone was amazed, Xu Qiaoer was full of moving eyes staring at Yuluo Bra, a few seemingly simple words, but no one can say it, only people who know Qin Shi carefully can understand. "kill!" Wild anger, Qin Shi turned up and filled with low grievances with resentment. "Stubborn!" Zhao Yuanhe despised sneer, and immediately saw his palms tremble, the invisible power twirling, and the space around Qin Shi was empty, and the roots of the whole body broke. "Dead!" Zhao Yuanhe can not touch the prestige, in the hands and feet of the ruin of the sky, the fusion of the tears of the sky, a sharp sword mans straight to the chest of Qin Shi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ stone! Stone brother! ¡± The swordsman is murderous and heavy, and from the distance to the millet, a few people are afraid of it. Even if the tricks are small, Xiaomi Cai can''t resist it, let alone the Qin Shi, who is now scattered. "What should I do?" The crowd was messy. When it was said that it was late, when it was fast, when everyone was stunned, the darkness of the night and night was torn open by the cold wind, and the coldness of the bones was rolled up from the ninth, and the swaying swordsman was frozen into a thousand years of ice. . "Injury the other, die!" In the crack of the gap, a graceful figure dragged the long blue hair, a proud face of indifference, and raised his hands and feet. "Heaven!" "underground!" "Only me!" "Ice!" "Ice is a mysterious domain!" v8 Chapter 426: Dust out The earth is frozen, and it is wrapped in silver at night. The cold that surged in an instant seemed to make time stagnate, and the white hexagonal snow fluttered in the wind. The dyed place was undoubtedly not a blue-blue blockade. It was straight to the magnificent sword of Qin Shi, and it was born in the air. A layer of crystal ice is spread from one point. "Who?" Senran¡¯s cold power made Zhao Yuanhe frown. "Is it a stone brother? It''s great!" Xu Qiao children followed up and spit out the turbidity, and immediately looked up, but just in the moment just looking up, $ pig $ pig $ island $ novel (www). (zhu) (zhu) (). () a few people''s look The stalemate solidified. "What a nice view¡­¡­" Along the tears of the night and night, the independence of a unique and graceful figure, the starry night illuminates a slightly thin light and shadow, like the warm sun of Ruixue''s early Qing Dynasty, and the heart-stringing dumping of all beings. The blue-blue hair that belongs to someone, in the rendering of the cold wind, forms a heart-warming curve. She walks in the starry night sky with elegant jade feet. Quietly watching, a glimpse of a glimpse. "If you don''t see it with your own eyes, can''t you believe that there will be such a beautiful woman in this world?" In the beauty of beauty, every movement, every look, seems to bloom in the vitality of the ice lotus A touch of fragrance, full of spring. In front of her, even Yuluo, Xu Qiaoer, Xiaomi Cai, this is the three people who are all in the world must sigh. "Who is this woman, she is here to save the stone brother?" The heart is concerned, Xu Qiaoer took the lead to break the silence. Everyone met each other and showed a faint color. "I think, she should be the snow heart?" The beauty of Yuluo, the softness of the soft fall on the shadow of the snow heart: "No wonder, the stone will be concerned about her." The original ruin was broken by the appearance of the snow heart. Zhao Yuanhe''s dry lips are cracked, staring at the snowy heart and screaming: "Well, strong pressure, who is this woman? I have a second layer of heaven in front of her, will I feel fear?" Realizing this, he didn''t dare to be disrespectful: "I don''t know why the girl is angry, is she offended?" "You didn''t offend me, but if you hurt him, you should die." As always, the coldness, the scent of the snowy heart swayed to Qin Shi, Qin Shi was in pain in the package of the group, and had long since lost consciousness. The appearance of Qin Shi made the snow heart proudly cold and angry, and did not give Zhao Yuanhe the opportunity to open. The cold flow continued to be sacrificed, and the audience was covered in an instant. boom! Many of the generals who followed Zhao Yuanhe did not even have the opportunity to return to God. They directly contributed to the ice sculpture and broke and died. "Damn, good ice, this is really trouble!" In the panic, Zhao Yuanhe stepped back to the kilometer, reluctantly avoiding the cold: "Girl, you think about it, for a death row and an empire, you have no A little bit of benefit!" "benefit?" Yan Xuexin shook his head indifferently: "With him, God is giving me the greatest favor. If he is dead, there is no need for this red empire to exist!" "You..." Zhao Yuanhe said that he thought that moving the empire out could hold the snow heart, but he didn''t want to slap the snow and never put the empire in his eyes. "Well, count you, this is not finished, you are waiting for the revenge of the empire!" In desperation, Zhao Yuanhe did not dare to stay more, and he got up and rushed to the far side. The snow heart is a cold: "I hurt him, you can''t run." The shadow of the shadow of a blue butterfly, like a million blue butterflies, opened along Zhao Yuanhe. "Want to kill me? Golden scales burst!" Zhao Yuanhe looked back in horror, and immediately raised his finger, his fingertips formed a rolling light, but he was aiming in the direction of not snow, but the faint Qin Shi below. "stone!" At the bottom, everyone was lost, and Yuluo braked it without thinking, and the wrist opened in front of Qin Shi. Qi Xuexin bowed down and looked at the protection of Qin Shi, who was not afraid of his life. He couldn¡¯t help but move, and immediately changed his palm. He pursued the cold flow of Zhao Yuanhe from two sides to protect the two. boom! The fine light was blocked, and Zhao Yuanhe took the opportunity to disappear. Looking at it, the snow heart is not chasing, but it is in front of the barrier below. "who are you?" A strong sense of vinegar became the first sentence between Yu Xuexin and Yuluo. Not to be shocked, Yuluo Shumei had a deep love with a look of Qin Shi, and the silver teeth were full of disappointment, but in the end it was decided: "I am his friend." "friend?" Zhang Xueying¡¯s lip is quite deep, but he didn¡¯t ask more questions. The jade hand touched on Qin Shi¡¯s cheek, and the ice that had been scattered for a long time melted away, revealing a touch of distress: ¡°A fool, how to hurt himself In this way? You are not Zh¨©d¨¤o, will I worry?" "Brother! Shi Ge!" Xu Qiao children ran forward. Yurou turned back, and the ice from the moment when Meilu left Qinshi could not help but rise up. In the hands of a few people, an iceberg was condensed in front of a few people, blocking the cold road of several people: "Don''t come over." "By what." Several people shouted unwillingly. Xiaomi was so arrogant that he was dissatisfied with the waist: "Who do you say? You don''t think that you are beautiful, it will be amazing. If I want to change, I will definitely be more beautiful than you..." At the end of the day, Xiaomi Cai¡¯s words were not emboldened. To tell the truth, now she is becoming more beautiful than the snowy heart. She doesn¡¯t know what Zh¨©d¨¤o should be. In the snowy heart, I can¡¯t find a little cockroach. Is there really a woman in the world who is more beautiful than the snow heart? "I can save him, can you?" Yan Xuexin ignored. A few people stunned, and there was nothing to say at once. "Give it to her, she won''t harm the stone!" Yuluo took the hand of Xu Qiaoer and Xiaomi Cai, and nodded to the people next to him. Pulled away by Yuluo, Xiaomi Cai did not forget the white one: "What is a thing, a self-righteous Sh¨¬de broken iceberg!" Looking at the crowds, the beauty of Xue Xuexin was lost and low. He turned back and sat quietly next to Qin Shi. He sweared: "Stupid, I will do this, you will not blame me? I am an ominous person, you My friends are close to me, they only hurt them, sorry..." Long sigh, Çß snow heart raised the jade hand to fade the Qin Shi broken black robe, looking at the strong and strong chest, a touch of blush climbing the neck, then she shook her head hard, the cold jade hand wandered on Qin Shi''s body Healed for him. "Drink!" Spiritually entered the body, Qin Shi painfully snorted. "Forbearance, it will be fine soon." Distressed bite the lips, if this scene is seen by the people of Qing Xuezong, afraid that it will be mad? The millennium ice and snow heart, there will be such a small woman''s appearance, three thousand blue blue dance on the shoulder, hovering in the Qin stone chest. In the distance, Xiaomi painted her feet and looked at it. From time to time, she photographed Yuluo Brass: "Ruo Xia, you are so relieved of her? Are you not afraid of her being seriously injured and taking advantage of it?" The sound can not help but smile, this is where and where, Yu Luochao thought, if it is not cheap, for a long time she is carrying a snow heart, accounting for Qin Shi''s cheaper. "What is this called? Just the kind of fairy-tale beauty, if it is said to take advantage of me, I don''t want to say it, I will be willing to live for a few years!" Don''t look back, Zh¨©d¨¤o, the person who opens is definitely Xiao Tianyue. : "Don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o Shi Ge, how is this good luck, isn''t the beauty under this day smashed? Or is it that the beauty likes the taste of Shi Ge? I will learn from him." "Who are you talking about?" This sentence caused public outrage. Xiaomi''s color is low, and the smirk is screaming at Xiao Tianyue''s Yang powder. The colorful Xiaguang suddenly rolls up: "Hey, brother, do you dare to say it again?" "Amount... What did I say? Ah, what do you eat for the nightingale in the morning and tomorrow?" Xiao Tianyue stepped back and subconsciously changed his face. "Then I ask you, who is the most beautiful woman in the world?" The hand of Xiaomi Cai climbed behind Xiao Tianyue, and suddenly Xiao Tianyue felt the cool breeze behind him. He turned and smiled and said: "That is still used, of course, we are Xiaomi Cai." "I am embarrassed, you are not afraid of being thundered when you say this!" Xiaomi Cai did not breathe a sigh of relief, then sighed and sighed: "I myself Zh¨©d¨¤o that iceberg is more beautiful than me!" "..." Xiao Tianyue squeezed his eyes and blinked. Zh¨©d¨¤o Qin Shi will not Y¨¯ush¨¬, a few people have relaxed, Xu Qiao went to the side of Yuluo, holding her wrist and whispering: "Hey... Luo Chi, you and I tell the truth, you and my brother. What is going on?" "I..." Yuluo''s sobbing low head, like water and tenderness, recalls the ridiculous jungle, and sighs: "In fact, in the heart of the stone, the most concerned person is not me." "is her?" "Yeah." Yuluo brake should be. Xu Qiaoer once again dared to look at the snow heart, revealing difficulties and helplessness. These days, she and Yu Luosha contact, there is always a kind of preconceived feeling, has long regarded the jade Luozhan as his own nephew, but now tells her that these are simply groundless, it is inevitable that some lost. "Rosa sister..." "Nothing, even if you can''t do your nephew, I can''t be your sister too." Yuluo''s strong laughter, and she was full of worries: "I hope now that he can spend this smoothly and safely. Robbery." "Nothing, I believe that brother, when he was in the Qin family, there was always a miracle wherever he was." Xu Qiaoer opened his mouth, but for a time he did not know how to comfort Yuluo. puff! During the conversation between the two, the iceberg in front was suddenly stained with blood. "what happened?" The two looked at each other and panicked and ran forward: "Brother, stone!" Going to the front, Xue Xuexin held his hand on the ground, and there was no blood on his pale face. He looked at Qin Shi with disbelief: "The noble blood?" "Not It is still bright red blood before, how can it suddenly become like this?" In a hurry, the snow heart is eclipsed. "What happened to my brother?" "Hey, big iceberg, you talk!" Several people anxiously questioned. The snowy heart has not been said for a long time. The jade hand is stained with black blood from the wounds of Qin Shi. Perhaps others are not clear, but she is Zh¨©d¨¤o, and black blood symbolizes magic. This is a sign of enlightenment. "I don''t believe, the stone you hold back, I will help you out of the magic blood!" The rolling cold current, poured into the Qin stone body without reservation, wandered around his bloodline meridians, trying to peel the magic blood from Qin Shi''s body. Snapped! At this moment, the space was swaying a little, and a crack was torn open next to the jade body of the snow heart. A wrinkled dry hand came out and grabbed the snow heart. "Little girl, you are doing this, you want to kill him." v8 Chapter 427: Old urchin Mei Yan stared at the dry hand on the wrist, and the snow was heart-warming. The five thin fingertips were frozen and frosted, and the sideways side of the space punctured. boom! The rip reveals a faint and faint faint light and shadow, such as tens of thousands of poisonous snakes, entwined with the ice in the hands of the snowy heart, and the hoarse voice is heard in the crack: "The little girl, the person is not big, the temper is not small. "" "Who is this?" "Oh, you call me the old urchin. I like this name very much. It sounds full of sunshine. How good." The space cracked indifferently. In the hoarse voice, thousands of snakes went deep into the ice, and a crackling sound Its landslide tile "Pig The ice dissipated, and the jade-roar''s line of defense trembled. When she wanted to run the spiritual power, she grabbed her dry hand and suddenly clenched it. A strange mist covered her wrist, and immediately she felt the heart is dull, the spirit of Dantian Jing was actually inexplicably sealed. "Good!" A panic, open in the atrium, the strength of the snow heart now is even the three major generals Zhao Yuanhe, in front of them only have to flee, but in front of this mysterious old urchin, even the slightest defense No power? The pretty face is tight, and the snow is tense: "This person is not good, the stone is now seriously wounded, and it is important to leave the stone first." Thinking of this, she embraced the jade arm and held Qin Shi in her arms. The light toes were swept away on the ground, causing a smash in the dust and flying away in the distance. "This girl, if she can''t beat anyone, she wants to run." The shadow disappeared, and a skinny figure took out from the crack. He was full of kindly warm smiles, wearing a broken robe, and the crane hair was not exactly. How many times did the old man with the help of the wind come? call out! When the shadow disappeared, everyone didn''t even have the time to be surprised. The old urchin disappeared out of thin air. The space behind the next snow heart was torn apart. The old urchin had blocked her way and stood up. The beautiful stunned panic, and Xue Xueyu¡¯s foot stopped quickly: ¡°Hurry, this level, even if it¡¯s a teacher¡¯s esteem, it¡¯s not the realm?¡± The old urchin had a single hand, and the space around Qin Shi was invisible, rolling a thin wave of air, pulling Qin Shi from the arms of Xue Xuexin and falling into his hands. "What are you going to do to him?" Qi Xuexue rushed back to God, rushing forward to gather the cold current without thinking, not considering whether she is the opponent of the old urchin. boom! The dust started, a dark gold barrier rolled up along the sand, blocking the snow heart from the eight sides, and the old urchin stood in the middle of the barrier and grinned: "Drink, don''t worry, I am not malicious, but I am coming. Save this stinky boy." "You said you can save the stone?" The crowd followed the moment and shouted in unison. The snow heart is condensed in the right color, cold words: "How can I believe you?" "Drink, the old man, I have been rushing for millions of miles, and I have to be questioned by your little guy who is not stinky. If you look back, you can''t find the old man." Blowing his beard and blinking, the old urchin licked his sleeve and coughed: "Let you believe it is easy! Female doll, I ask you, is this little devil, is it full of magic blood?" "How are you Zh¨©d¨¤o?" The snowy heart feels more and more, the old man in front of him is not simple. "Of course, Zh¨©d¨¤o, I am here for this matter. Your girl is really bold enough to force the magic blood of this little devil out of the body. You know that Zh¨©d¨¤o, his blood has changed, and where is the body? Someone has blood? If you really force the blood out, it is not a person who is lying here, but a dead body." "What do you say?" ÇßÑ©Ðĺ®íøÇåÇå, Jiao said: "You mean that the current stone is not a person, but a demon?" "Not counting it, the blood of the human body should be between the two, and it is spurned by the world. The guy who swallowed the sky is really willing. When he killed the tens of thousands of years ago, he did not see him frowning. It¡¯s kind to such a little guy, and he spares the blood that has been used for a hundred years. When I left the life of the monarch, I still don¡¯t believe it. It seems to be true now.¡± A curious staring at Qin Shi, the old urchin Looking back at the side of the blank figure, I slammed my head: "Hey, tell you what to do, you can''t understand it anyway, but I advise you to say a word, then you can stay away from this little ghost, and follow him." End!" Playing with disrespect, the old urchin poked his head and smirked at a few people. call out! A hand of Sen Han¡¯s hand stabbed out like a hand blade, and it fell on the thin neck of the old urchin. The snowy heart was cold: "I don''t care who you are, but if you are talking nonsense, you are fighting, I will pull On you!" Staring at the slender jade hand, the old urchin pretends to be afraid and looks up: "Hey, I am so scared, you said that I am nonsense, then I want to hear, how can I talk nonsense? This kid is now a total of the devil The body itself is a different kind of heaven and earth. One day, the magic blood is exposed. It will be cast aside by the people of the world. It is regarded as a disaster by everyone. When you are still willing to follow him? Follow him by the people of the world?" A passage, the tomb of the morning bell. The heavens and the earth, the mortal beings, these are too heavy, so that a few people feel the chest is bored, the suppression of some suffocation. "I am willing." In the repression, the first two soft-sounding scorpions sounded, the jade robes, the snowy heart, and both stepped forward. The two looked at each other, and Xue Xue looked down at the face of Qin Shijunyi. The cold ice can be melted by the soft love. "I was a god, I don''t care about this world, I don''t care about this being, I only Care about him!" The old man couldn¡¯t help but groan: "Oh? What about you?" Spread the hand, Yu Luochao smiled and said: "I promised him, so even if he is an enemy of the world, I will stand quietly behind him and block all the cold arrows from the rear." It is said that the snowy heart is quite profound and looks forward to the jade. Infected by two people, Xiaomi Cai returned to the front of God: "I must follow it. Who is not demon, I am in charge of them. Anyway, I am not a person, not a demon. I will follow you. Who dares to stop, I will kill who!" "Colorful auspicious snakes?" Staring at Xiaomi Cai, the old man couldn''t help but accidentally screamed: "Oh, it''s a bunch of funny little guys, OK, you can have this kind of awareness, the following things are much easier." Speaking of this, the white-bearded old man coughed a few times: "I do have a way to save him, and even help him suppress the blood, but this method is full of thorns, who are you willing to do for him?" "I!" Qi Xuexin and Yuluo brakes come forward at the same time. "One person is enough." "I am coming here, I am the highest." For the first time, Xue Xuexin took the initiative to take the jade Luosha, and then stepped forward to stand in front of the white-solder. "Have you thought about it?" "As long as I can save him, I am willing to take a look at the underworld." Xue Xuexin said coldly: "You say, what do I do." Looking at the snow heart, the white-bearing old man could not help but frown. From the scorpion of Xue Xuexin, he saw a trace, which made him feel terrible determination. After a long time, he smiled and said: "Okay, suppress the blood, in fact, It''s not difficult, as long as you can find the person''s magic beads, and let this little guy take it down, keep the Dantian." "People set the magic beads?" Several people accidentally frowned, and no one had heard of this thing. The same is true of Xue Xuexin, but she did not ask, bluntly asked: "Tell me where I can find the person''s magic beads." "Who is the Emperor''s Magic Bead? It is in this red empire, and you should be familiar with this place." The old man said. "Where?" Several people urged. "Time vortex." The white-bearded old man grinned and smirked. Hearing this noun, several people in the next jade robes blinked at the same time, revealing a touch of surprise. For the expressions of a few people, the white-shoulders were not surprised. They immediately smiled and touched the hand and said: "It¡¯s all said, the old man should go, leave or not go, you decide." After finishing the conversation, the space around the white-bearers was rippling, and there was a vain crack in the night and night, and his mouth echoed with a laughter and a hand in hand. Staring at the figure that is about to leave, Xue Xuexin Gujing has no wave: "I hope you didn''t lie to me, otherwise it is the end of the earth, the last breath, I have to find you, and then kill you." "Haha, wait until then, the truth is naturally known." The old man smiled and shook his face, dissipated in the crack like a wormhole, and a magnificent red sound like a bell and a bell, echoing in the ears of the people: "The little dolls remember, Human life is irreversible, and heaven and earth cannot be violated. Everything in the world is cause and effect. Everything is self-determined. I hope that you will not regret the decision today." Looking at the dissipated old man, Xue Xue is indifferent and heavy. "Is it regret? No, it will not, even if he is indulged, I am willing to accompany him." The tenderness of Qin Shi, the heart has been decided. The people beside them did not return to the horror of the time whirlpool, but Xiaomi Cai looked around and wondered the curiosity: "What is the time vortex? Is it the sea? I haven''t seen it yet." Going through the sea, is it fun?" Yuluo was shaken a few times, and suddenly returned to God, the color was scattered. "The vortex of time is one of the three fierce empire of the Red Yan Empire. It is said that it was already in the empire when it was established. There are strange time enchantments, even if it is a natural environment. Come out alive." "Ah? So scary?" Xiaomi Cai immediately shrunk his neck He lost his heart and shook his head: "It turned out that the sea is this virtue. When they were in the ridiculous jungle, they also lied to me that the sea was beautiful." ¡± For the innocence of Xiaomi Cai, several people have no intention to explain. If you change places, it may be easier to do, but this time whirlpool is really not a place where people can go. "Tell me where the time vortex is." In the loss of a few people, Yu Xuexin opened his long blue hair, swaying in the air with a subtle arc, staring at everyone, a cold word. Unexpectedly, Yuluo shouted: "Where are you going? No, it''s too dangerous, the stone won''t let you go." "Tell me, where." ÇßÑ©ÐÄÁÎ repeats a sentence without emotion. In the demise, everyone''s eyes moved to the snow heart, even Xu Qiaoer and Xiaomi Cai were moved, and the sense of rejection of Xue Xuexin was weakened in the bottom of my heart. v8 Chapter 428: Next stop "Tell me, where." The sound of the snow heart is like a thousand years of ice, and the coldness is on the night that is about to enter the summer, which makes several people feel the sensation of it. In the cold, there is a firm, Yuluo silent for a long time, helplessly sighed: "Tell you, but I want to be with you." "No, you can take care of the stones for me." From the beginning to the end, Qi Xuexin always showed people with ice, and there was no easygoing. For this reason, Xiaomi Cai was dissatisfied with the side: "Hey, what is called help, you don''t have to say that we will take good care of you." Who is going to be in this Mawei? I am not afraid of you!" "Little rice color!" Yuluo Brake blame, and immediately rushed to swear by the snow and apologized: "Snow Heart Girl assured, the stone has our care, definitely nothing." For the disrespect of Xiaomi Cai, Qi Xuexin did not put it in his heart, repeating it again: "Tell me, where is the time vortex?" "The East is three thousand miles away." "Three thousand miles away?" Xue Xuexin silently remembered, followed by hesitation, and turned back to cold: "He wakes up, don''t tell him I have been." Xiaomi Cai took over at the side: "Okay, Raksha, please promise him, good opportunity, if you don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o, you still have a chance." "Don''t say it!" Yuluolu¡¯s eyes squinted at Xiaomi Cai, and he couldn¡¯t understand the rushing snow heart: ¡°Why? You have done so much for him, don¡¯t you pay back?¡± "What about you? Don''t hesitate to ignore him for life and death. Have you had any rewards?" "I..." Yuluosha''s lips were stretched, and they couldn''t help but be dumb. Looking at the look of Yu Luozhan, Zhang Xuexin had already expected to say: "No, right? I don''t want him to worry, with his temper, if Zh¨©d¨¤o I went to the time whirlpool, I will definitely ignore the injury. That is what I don''t want to see." The bleak night wind smashed the face, rolled up the blue-blue hair, and danced like a wave of sea, giving people a kind of psychological warmth. A piece of cold to the words without any mood fluctuations, but the jade Luosha and Xu Qiaoer heartstrings, Yu Luozha thinks that Qin Shi, but I do not know that some people know more than her. And she is not Zh¨©d¨¤o, Qi Xuexin and Qin Shi have known each other since the time of the two, but it is only half a month under the cliff. "Well, I won''t tell him." Yuluo brakes daggers, the mood swings suddenly affect the blood, Morihan''s ice poison is exhausted at this time, a touch of fire and heart. "puff!" In the pain, a spurt of spurt, Xu Qiao children can not help but panic, rushed forward to help her: "Rosa, sister, how are you?" "This is... a yin and yang?" The face of the snow heart fusion, she was poisoned, she recognized the symptoms of jade robes at a glance, and quickly grabbed the jade of the jade robes: "You planted a yin and yang?" Yu Luozha followed the pain in his pain, and immediately thought of the Qin Shidu Zh¨©d¨¤o this yin and yang, not to mention the mysterious snow heart? To this end, she admitted: "Well." Qi Xuexin did not respond, and a cold stream of cold bones was poured into the body of Yuluo, and I couldn¡¯t help but raise my eyebrows: "Do you take the poison? You take it." "this is¡­¡­" Uncomfortable looking up, a dark grass is stuffed into her palm. Yuluo was shocked, but she did not wait for her to return to God. The snow heart had already gone, and went to Qin Shi¡¯s side and sat down silently. Xiaomi Cai rushed to the side curiously: "Sister Luo Xi, what is this?" "Unexpected Yin and Yang Fu''s antidote, broken heart and soul flower." Yu Luozhan smiled and shook his head, she never expected to save her the last person, it would be a snow heart. Next to Qin Shi, Qi Xuexin gently touched his face, and quietly insinuated in the moonlight, her beauty condensed, and stared at every corner of Qin Shi as if to burn him in The same in my heart. "A fool, only one year, it has provoked so many emotional debts, you have to get better soon, so that I can blame you, Zh¨©d¨¤o?" Without words, Yu Xuexin can guess from the scars of Qin Shi and the blood of the body. He must have suffered less in this year, and the reason why he is so desperate is that she is mostly her reason. Invisible, the blood robes are not her own enemies, but also become the enemy of Qin Shi and her feelings, so she is not Zh¨©d¨¤o, Qin Shi hates them, no less than her. A little bit of touch, Xue Xuexin''s eyes are red, recalling the words of the old urchin, the heart can not help but feel distressed, a tear burst like this, dripping on Qin Shi''s chest. With tears in his eyes and biting the lips of the cherry, the snow heart gently recited: "No matter what you become, there may be anything in the world that can be bigger than the world, but there is nothing that can beat you." "Wait for me, I will go find someone to save you." In desperation, she stood up and dragged a long skirt like a water pattern, and the eyes of the east, which had been slightly white, suddenly disappeared. Starry nights and nights, a piece of snow. When Xue Xuexin left, Yuluo will cut off the yin and yang. After half an hour, her face gradually returned to ruddy, which plagued her for 50 years of viciousness and finally got suppressed. "This time, I really want to die, I can''t die." Looking up, Yuluolu was indifferent to the smile, and immediately looked at the Qin Shi next to him, and some of his heart was lost. Compared with the snow heart, she really is nothing. "Rho, sister, how are you?" When Xu Qiaoer rushed forward, Yu Luochao recovered from the loss of consciousness, and immediately smiled and said: "Nothing." "Cough!" At this moment, a few dry coughs broke the mood of several people. Looking back, the first morning dawn scattered along the east, falling in the ruins of the mess, the moon night finally passed away, the magic of the Qin stone body was suppressed, indifference slowly open the black. "Where is this?" Turning over, Qin Shi feels sore in the body. It seems that he has to fight with people. His arms and legs are going to fall apart. Then he sleeps and looks at the ruined ruins around him. He is shocked: "Drink, what?" When was the habit of sleeping in sleep?" "stone!" "Brother, hey!" Qin Shi''s awakening, so that a few people immediately excited, Xiaomi Cai and Xu Qiaoer two girls, fluttering in the arms of Qin Shi excited to cry out. Qin Shi rubbed his arm and saw a few people screaming: "What are you crying at the end? What are you doing here? Is it like me, are you sleepwalking?" When Qin Shi was awakened, the heart of Yuluo was moved like a string, hesitating, and he went forward: "What did you remember yesterday?" "yesterday?" Qin Shi held his head in the memory and searched for it. He suddenly remembered something. He grabbed the jade robes and looked at it from the left and right, and then let her hold her arms in her arms. "Are you okay? Great!" Looking at the two people who embraced each other, Xiaomi Cai and Xu Qiaoer were very far away and retreated to the side. I looked at it and secretly laughed. "Stone..." In the warm chest, the jade is shy. Realizing that he was out of order, Qin Shi immediately raised the jade robes, and the depth detection could not help but frown: "Your yin and yang is untied? What happened?" "what?" Yuluo was shocked and resounding. I didn¡¯t know how to explain it. I immediately thought about it for a long time. I thought of a way that was not the way. I said, "You forgot, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s black suffocating in your body. Just like helping the seal marks, help me to eliminate the toxicity." "Demon?" Hearing this answer, Qin Shi was frowning unexpectedly, but if it was a demon, then there was such a K¨§n¨¦ng. For this reason, he did not ask. "Well, everyone is fine, let''s go to the hall of the temple. I heard that the main hall of the hall is also a big beauty, I can''t wait." Under the nervous anger, Xiao Tianyue rushed to the front. Xiaomi sang the jade hand and rushed to the back to shoot: "I oh, you said what you said in front of the iceberg, isn''t it that I am the most beautiful person under the sky? Will this change?" "Iceberg? What iceberg?" Qin Shi frowned, asked. "Ah?" The crowd was shocked and quickly grabbed the mouth of Xiaomi Cai. Xiao Tianyue followed with a smirk: "Hey, hey, there is an iceberg, you got it wrong, I played with Xiaomi." Looking at a few strange people, Qin Shi''s incomprehensible activities and activities, but also too lazy to ask more, because of the magic of the blood, he is somewhat depressed. After this time, he thoroughly realized the horror of the blood, and secretly decided to close himself on the full moon night, otherwise it would be a disaster sooner or later. Immediately after the people got up, his gaze suddenly looked toward the east: "This taste, familiar." A few people heard the sounds of their hands and feet, and Xuan Xuan pulled up Qin Shidao: "Oh, I said Shi Ge, are you hungry? The nose is becoming more sensitive, go quickly, let''s eat." "Is it suspicious?" Qin Shi indifferently smiled: "Yes, she should, now, in Qing Xuezong, how can it appear here?" Not thinking much, he opened his hand and followed it up. When the seal was next to him, the seal suddenly stopped him. Hesitated for a long time and said: "Shi Ge, there is one thing, I want to tell you." "what''s up?" "Yesterday, you suddenly became abnormal..." Just heard this, Qin Shi almost did not vomit blood rumors: "I am, you **** metamorphosis, you **** did not change abnormally, what words!" "Amount, that transgender will do." "Change your sister, say something right!" "It was yesterday, when you changed... When you met, you met Zhao Yuanhe, the three major emperors. He accidentally misunderstood you as me. Now it is estimated that it has been passed back to the empire." The seal said this, Xiao Tianyue He also introduced the strength of Zhao Yuanhe. As for how to force Zhao Yuanhe to retreat, it is said that Qin Shi¡¯s magical hair is big, and the strength is soaring. The snow heart is not mentioned. Qin Shi Ming Wu, immediately thought quietly: "Zhao Yuanhe, the Queen''s men? Misunderstanding will be misunderstood! Anyway, it will not be long is also an enemy." Under comfort, the seal was relieved. All the way to gallop, the crowd rushed back to the half-walled ruins of the city, overlooking the mess below, Qin Shi long sighed. At this moment, a few words of excitement were suddenly heard from the ear, which made him frown and his eyes narrowed like a sword. "The courage is not small, even my news dare to sell?" Staring at the drug store in the alley, Qin Shi fingertips turned, a star fire burst. With a bang, the pharmacy was burned to ashes, and one old and one less panicked out of the pharmacy. Immediately, the 100,000 stone in the sea of ??fire splattered like a rainstorm, making the people on the street snapped up. "The sale is sold, when it is X¨©sh¨¥ng himself, it will be good for the people." Qin Shi was satisfied with the smile, which converges on the black shackles, allowing the black robes to roll in the cold wind, and the eyes are stabbed in the direction of the hall of the temple. "Let''s go! Next stop, Xuan Dian!" v8 Chapter 429: Honor contest The next day, the first day of condensation. Outside the nine miles of the eastern region, seven figures quickly penetrated the clouds. A handsome teenager wore a black robe, and the black robe squeaked in the bleak wind. A group of people, no doubt they are Qin Shi. After a long period of sedimentation and sorting, Qin Shi finally pointed the finger at the Xuantan. The strength of the middle of the mysterious spirit, and the five percent of the gods, can only reach the late stage of the mysterious spirit, but also the magic blood and the seventh order. The glamour of the ghost, even if it is an ordinary layer of heaven, may not be able to benefit in his hands. "Jade sister, I am coming." &n "Pig Among the few people, only Xiao Tianyue is an indigenous person in the eastern region. Qin Shi and Xu Qiaoer, Xiaomi Cai does not need to say, Yuluo is trapped in the barren jungle for 50 years, not to mention, the seal is due to cover. The troubles of the heavenly spirits have been far from the family since childhood, and at that time he was still small, and now he is not Zh¨©d¨¤o where he is at home. In order to prevent the devil from breaking out, there is very little understanding of the oriental Xuan domain. Most helpless, in his own words, except for Qinglian City and Xu Qiaoer, he did not know about the entire Red Yan Empire. He did not mention anything about his past. Only Zh¨©d¨¤o was not an empire. For this reason, Qin Shi paused and patted him at the side of Xiao Tianyue: "Heavenly, where is the Zh¨©d¨¤o hall? This road is up to you." Xiao Tianyue¡¯s assurance of the chest is: ¡°Is that still used to say? It¡¯s really not blowing with you. There is no place in the eastern region where I don¡¯t have a Zh¨©d¨¤o.¡± "Zh¨©d¨¤o is fine." Qin Shi was satisfied with the point, thinking that there was no white belt on this lascivious boy. With this opportunity, Xiao Tianyue became a signpost for a few people to go to the hall of the hall. He had to say that he really did his due diligence and fully played the role of a tour guide. He led the people on the way and walked halfway through the wall. The oriental area has made all the famous brothels in the eastern area, and has visited all the famous Liuxiang alleys. A few days later, the seven people once again stepped out from the magnificent broth of a second-class city. Xiao Tianyue supported the wall and screamed. "It¡¯s so beautiful, the 137th flower squad, in this way. It will take a few days to go, and my grand blueprint will be realized!" Standing at the door of the Qinglou, Qin Shi felt that the internal organs had to be blown up. After taking a deep breath, he did not pay attention to Xiao Tianyue and walked directly to the side of the seal. And Qin Shi looked at each other, the seal said: "Shi Ge, what happened?" "Old rules." Qin Shi pinched his fist, and he didn''t want to say more than one word. If he received the seal of his instructions, he would immediately hear the mourning of Xiao Tianyue. "Now, can you tell me how far is it from the hall?" Qin Shi smiled and walked to Xiao Tianyue¡¯s side. This road didn¡¯t say that it cost tens of thousands of talented stones. It¡¯s just a half-month delay. I¡¯m worried that he¡¯s not in the book¡¯s jade. Xiao Tianyue is already his greatest kindness. Xiao Tianyue took up the pain and propped up his body. He said innocently: "Can this blame me? I am not giving up myself. Do you want to inquire about the position of the hall? Do you think that the squad will not hurt the body every day? It¡¯s not that I am young and strong, I can¡¯t eat it anymore, and you don¡¯t say to give me a supplement.¡± "I am embarrassed, feeling that your roots are not Zh¨©d¨¤o where is the hall?" Everyone heard the sound, and at the same time, they violently raised their fists, especially the Xiaomi Cai and Yuluo Bra, and let their three beautiful women enter the Fengyue place. It is somewhat embarrassing, especially to meet a few unopened drunks. When I came up, I also made a lot of oolongs. Xiao Tianyue quickly slammed his mouth, and immediately under the burning eyes of several people, he had to grab his head and smirked and said: "It seems, about K¨§n¨¦ng, I heard my father said that it is not clear now, hehe... ...should be not far away, not far away!" "..." Trying to keep calm, I remembered the appearance of Xiao Tianyue before coming. Qin Shi could not help but transfer his thoughts to his father Xiaoshan. The girls from Qinglianlou were handed over to Xiaoshan. Is it really reliable? In the anger, Qin Shi¡¯s brow suddenly wrinkled, and immediately pulled a few people, and got up and walked toward the side of the lane. After the mouths of several people were caught, the side opened and walked along the wall to the door of the Qinglou. The four wore flamboyant figures and walked out from the middle. "Have you heard that? This hall has won a glory contest this time. This honor contest is not only a disciple in the temple. As long as people from the Eastern region can sign up, they can all participate. It is said that even the four people and the Qinglongzong people are now facing this. Let''s go." "Can you not hear about it?" A young and thin young man raised a hand and rushed to a few people. "This is ah, now in the eastern region, only the idiots are not Zh¨©d¨¤o. If you don''t mention this, let''s do this three-legged cat kung fu. The ability to win the championship, let''s talk about it, the new girl who just came to be really B¨´cu¨°, I made an appointment with me tonight, not Zh¨©d¨¤o in bed, can it be so charming." The four people haha ??talked and walked along the drill tile on the doorway of the Qinglou. Looking at the backs of the four people, Xiao Tianyue suddenly broke the hand of Qin Shi, and pulled out his face and sighed and said: "Oh, unfortunately, unfortunately, no matter what kind of cabbage is Zh¨©d¨¤o tonight, I was arched by the pig." For Xiao Tianyue, an invisible tacit understanding among several people is to ignore. This kind of person belongs to the face of his nose, the more he is true with him, the more he believes in the mouth, the endless. Yan Xuan suddenly took a seal: "Seal marks, what is your honor competition for Zh¨©d¨¤o?" "Not Zh¨©d¨¤o." "I don''t know Zh¨©d¨¤o." Yan Xuan thought thoughtfully, and immediately squinted his head: "Then he said, is it a trick?" "Not only the two of you, but we are all included." Qin Shi listened to the dialogue between the two, could not help but feel funny, and immediately a few bad points: "Then you said, we are now just not the position of the Zhuhd¨¤o hall What should we do?" "should¡­¡­" "Ah!!!" Several people are full of ridiculous arguments. Suddenly, the noise of the ghosts and wanderings suddenly came from the lanes of the distance, which made several people curiously look forward to it. Just looking up, the colorful Xiaguang flashed from the mouth of the lane, and immediately Xiaomi Cai had one hand and two people, a total of four people, holding them to find their heads from the alley: "Hey, get it!" "..." Several people looked at each other and gave a thumbs up to Xiaomi: "Fast, enough, enough!" Xiaomi''s untamed personality, Qin Shi felt that no one could be taken seriously, but this time, it was done the right thing, even he commanded the provincial command. Qin Shi several people rushed to keep up with the alley, and blocked a few exaggerated sons. A few people curled up against the wall, and their faces were blue and purple. It seems that they were not abused by Xiaomi Cai. They were timid: "Several heroes, what are you doing?" "Don''t be nervous, just ask you something." Qin Shi smiled and squatted down: "What honors contest did you just say, what is going on?" "Honours contest?" The skinny son turned his eyes and immediately picked it up: "The small is not very clear, but I heard that it is the main hall of the Xuantu Temple. It seems to be the one that was deliberately introduced to the recently famous Shi Qin, and the prize was a prize. I don¡¯t know the martial arts of the order, it seems to be called..." "burning books?" The thin man clap his hands and nod his head: "Yes, it is burning books!" The face gradually became gloomy, Qin Shi¡¯s mood began to be uneasy, and the Ling Li¡¯s spiritual power under the black robe shattered the walls on all sides. "Don''t dare to take my jade sister as a reward!" Yu Wei under the anger, Qin Shizhen''s squatting and thin man: "When is this honor contest, when?" Scared to the thin man, he hurriedly said: "After seven days, is it now possible to start enrolling in the hall?" "Tell me, where is the hall?" "Xuan Dian?" The thin man stunned: "It is on the Xuanfeng outside the city." After receiving a response, Qin Shi did not say much, raised the black robe and left the entrance of the lane. Yuluo and Xiaomi Cai quickly chased the front. When the people walked out of the alley, Xiao Tianyue Qin Shi did not pay attention to quietly turning back, waving his fist to the thin man: "There is one thing, that is, you are not allowed to touch the woman you said tonight, Did you have Zh¨©d¨¤o?" "What?" For this unreasonable request, the thin man was full of question marks, but in the end, under the coercion of Xiao Tianyue, he quickly promised: "Good, good, good, I promise not to touch her at night." When a few people completely left the alley, the four talents fled in the distance to escape, while the fleeing man suddenly stopped and frowned and looked back. "Hey, what do you want? Don''t hurry to run?" "You think about it What is the name of Shi Qin?" "A black robe... black robe?" The other three were shocked, and immediately pointed at the distance: "What do you mean, that person is Shiqin?" "I can''t go wrong, otherwise how could he be so excited, I really can''t think of a talent, it is so young... It seems that the eastern region is going to change." The four men dared not to believe in the eyes, and immediately combed the chest, secretly glad. At this time, Qin Shi was in a chaotic mood. He walked out of the alley and leaned against the wall. He only wanted to hurry to the Xuantan Palace, so that the jade sister would be separated from the hot place. But he is also Zh¨©d¨¤o, the hall is a place of right and wrong, can not be arrogant, or temporarily not to say that the flower is zero with the same day, just a few tenths of the elders of heaven, you can let him go back and forth on Huangquan Road A few times. Therefore, if you want to save the jade sister, you must be smart. For this reason, Qin Shi¡¯s thoughts turn: ¡°Perhaps, this time the honor competition is an opportunity.¡± "Flower zero, don''t you want to lead me? Then I will follow you!" v8 Chapter 430: Pothole With the idea, Qin Shi decided to start from this honor competition. There are still seven days from the honor competition. For this reason, he is ready to pass the seven days and do his best to improve his strength, so that he will not be helpless. . A group of seven people, so stay in this second-class city pool, because this city is built at the foot of the Xuantan, this is the name: Xuancheng. Xuancheng is directly under the Xuan Temple and belongs to one of the five major cities below the Xuan Dian. It is controlled by a Li family. The Li family is dedicated to the Xuan Dian. The family''s ancestors were the left-handed guardian of the Xuan Dian. They always enjoyed very lofty The slogan is just a self-sufficiency, and a large number of blood transfusions inside the hall are gradually going to the bottom, but the so-called dead camel is bigger than the horse. Today, the Li family is not inferior to the four people. The old patriarch Li Jiancheng is a great power in the late period of Xuan Lingjing. In the late generation, the pig-pig island-fiction.. is a talented person. Among them, the big son Li Wei, the ten-year-old Wang Jing, the fifteen-year-old Wang Ningxuan, now 21 Years old, it is already blue and better than blue. It has the terrible cultivation of the peak of the mysterious spirit, and will also appear in this glory contest. In the southeast corner of Xuancheng, there is a simple inn. Qin Shi opened seven rooms on the second floor, ready to stay here for a while. There is no such thing as a martial art. He flies away in five days to greet the honor contest. Qin Shi is indifferent to retreat and concentrates on cultivation. Since the last breakthrough in the blood pool of the Lingyuan, jumping from one bottleneck to another, the body will have some discomfort. For this reason, he has not been eager to break through the five days, but will be the existing one. Martial arts and spiritual repairs are perfect, and finally, when the twilight of the fifth day falls, his jealous heart is indifferent, and the deep coldness tears the darkness of chaos, and the invisible gas field shakes around the body, making the room The curtains, beds, tables and chairs, and the tea in the cup can not help but tremble. "Under this time, the spiritual power is completely stabilized in the middle of the mysterious spirit. With my current strength and the promotion of the gods and the magic blood, it is difficult to find an adversary under the circumstances, but this honor competition has assembled all the Eastern regions. The talents, it is inevitable that there will be a master of the heavens, then it will be troublesome." Picking up from the bed, Qin Shi grabbed the teacup on the wooden table and put a bite on it, and the dry throat was sullen, and then the teacup was crushed. Just knock the sound on the wooden table. "It seems that before the competition, I have to prepare for one hand." In a regular knocking sound, Qin Shi''s knowledge of the sea flashed, and put down the teacup and walked outside the inn. It happened to meet Yuluo Brass to send him a pastry, so that the two hit a full position at the door. "Is it okay?" The explorer held the water snake of Yuluo, and the question of Qin Shi cares. The coldness of the waist made Yuluo''s body tremble, and quickly pushed Qin Shi: "No, nothing, this is for you, I will go back to the house first." "Yep?" Qin Shi frowned, since the last time his magic blood broke out, he found that the jade rugby is like a person, and his inexplicable strangeness, and a few separate membranes. "Hell, I still have a good time before, how is this going?" Qin Shi whispered in her heart, staring at the thin back of Yuluo, and panicked disappearing on the stairs, which made him puzzled: "Is it not?" Is it because of the blood of the blood? No, if it is because the blood makes her feel scared or repulsive, she can leave me, not the child who does the wrong thing, but if it is not the blood ,That is how the matter?" After thinking about it, Qin Shi shook his head and sighed: "The woman''s heart, the sea needle, really worthy of the name, but it''s gone. Now is not the time when the relationship is tangled, no matter how to save the jade sister first." Before leaving, Qin Shi still had something to do. He looked back at the six rooms next to him. "There is a lot of crisis in this trip. I am still unable to protect myself. If I bring you, if there is any crisis, there is no flaw. Take care of you, so don''t blame me." Qin Shi has already made up his mind to take the lead to the door of Xu Qiaoer and Xuan Xuan and Xiao Tianyue. Immediately, one hand gathers the turbidity of the rolling, the golden light and shadow cover the sky, and the three rooms are locked. "Six-angled spirits!" After that, it is Yuluo Brake, Xiaomi Cai, and Sealing. The strength of these three people is extraordinary. The ordinary spiritual barrier is definitely not enough for three people. For this reason, the spiritual power is exceptionally earned, and it is naturally strengthened in the spiritual power. The spirit, the firm golden light formed six chains in the invisible, and the hexagonal star pattern was mapped to the corners of the room and the ground and the roof, which made him feel relieved. Everything was ready. He leaned on the stairs on the second floor, and the palm of his hand tapped the wall gently. He could not help but sigh: "Hope, you can understand me. There are some things that I have to face alone." Hey! Qin Shi was feeling alone, and suddenly climbed a slender jade hand on his shoulder, which made him look back in confusion. The colorful Xiaguang is faint and faint, and the pretty face of Xiaomi Cai is naughty and smirking at him. "Call, Xiaomi Cai? You scared me." Qin Shi patted the chest, followed the heart and suddenly mentioned the eyes of the blind, turned back to the room of Xiaomi Cai, and looked back at Xiaomi Cai: " No, how are you here?" "Hey, I haven''t asked what you are doing. What are you doing here? Are you going to go to the Xuantan? Then leave us all?" Xiaomi Cai carrying a jade hand and dancing around Qin Shi A circle: "Hey, I really don''t mean you, you said that you are doing the cultivation of your mysterious spirit, and you want to trap this lady? Are you not deceiving yourself? I see, you still bring me, I can help. Help you, otherwise if I am not happy, let them release them now, and tell them all about it. What are the consequences?" One sentence at a time, I heard Qin Shi slamming and smashing the cold sweat of his forehead, looking at Xiaomi Cai¡¯s innocent look, and suddenly he was laughed. When a woman is threatened by a daughter, if it is passed out, it can be a laughing stock. "Hey, what are you laughing at? I didn''t make a joke with you. If you really don''t bring me, I will release them from Rakshasa!" Xiaomi Cai licked the waist, and the jade hand opened the space to cause the colorful pieces of the film. In the room facing a few people in Yuluo, I wanted to bombard. "Don''t stop!" This action caused Qin Shi''s face to rise sharply. If it was really Zh¨©d¨¤o, it would be really troublesome. It is estimated that in the next two days, even the most basic physiological needs will be Xiao Tian. A few people in the month are firmly in taut, and then looking for opportunities to trap a few people is even more delusional. Holding a small millet, Qin Shi stared at Xiaomi Cai¡¯s silence for a while, Xiaomi won the heavens and had a strong body of the gods, and looking at the eastern region was also the top of the pyramid, with her Maybe I can really help but I can''t help it. I just barely clicked on it: "Don''t make a noise, let me follow you?" "This is almost the same." Xiaomi showed a smile of innocence, gathered the palm of the hand, and picked up his foot and kissed Qin Shi¡¯s cheek: "Hey, don¡¯t worry, take me, you will not regret it, have me. Whoever dares to bully you, see that I don¡¯t beat them, and the **** blossoms!¡± With a long sigh of relief, Xiaomi¡¯s appearance of dancing and dancing made Qin Shi feel ashamed, and thought that he would not wait for others to fall, and he was estimated to have been blossomed by the little ancestors¡¯ ass. "You follow me, but you remember, you must listen to me on this road, otherwise I will send you back to the barren jungle." Released Xiaomi Cai, Qin Shi scared. Xiaomi¡¯s heart is not screaming, and whispered: ¡°Cut, send me back to the ridiculous jungle? If you have the ability, send me back!¡± "What are you talking about?" Qin Shi glanced. Two acquaintances, Xiaomi Cai¡¯s squatting head, seven colored long waists swaying in the air with seductive curvature: ¡°No, no, no, I said I promise to be obedient!¡± "This is almost the same, let''s go!" Qin Shi finally looked back at the other five people''s room: "Hope, everything will go well, wait for the rescue of the jade sister, we will go home." A black and colorful light and shadow, leaving the inn in the void. After half an hour, Qin Shi and Xiaomi Cai left Xuancheng and landed outside Xuancheng. In a dark jungle, the jungle was heavy and screaming from time to time. It was very strange in the thin moonlight. Through the dense branches, Qin Shi will continue to expand his mind to the surrounding, one kilometer, two kilometers, three kilometers, five kilometers, ten thousand meters, at the limit of 10,000 meters, he could not help but wrinkle Frown: "No?" "Hey, what are you looking for?" Curiously fell next to Qin Shi, Xiaomi Cai licked the cherry lips and grabbed the colorful dress, dissatisfied: "Isn''t it going to go to the hall of sacred hall? Go to this ghost place to do it. This place is dead, you won''t want Sell ??me?" Converging energy, Qin Shi looked at Xiaomi Cai''s body, no pouting: "As for your temper, I dare to sell and no one dares to buy it!" "You talk nonsense! You go back and ask Xiao Tianyue, he promises that I will buy me when I sell iron!" Xiaomi Cai is not willing to raise the dagger and hit the road. Wen Yan, Qin Shi is not allowed to plug, if it is Xiao Tianyue, he really dare to buy ... helpless shaking his head, he is not laughing at the right color: "Well, don''t bother me, before the upper hall, I want First refine a few magical symbols, otherwise you will be in trouble if you meet a master of heaven." After he finished speaking, he re-dissipated his mental strength and inspected every inch of the 10,000-meter wind. He was annoyed that in the 10,000-meter-long forest, there was no wild animal that reached the mysterious spirit. Heavenly steps, the wild animals of the order, these can not meet him now. Staring at Qin Shi''s frowning face, Xiaomi Cai smiled and said: "Looking for a wild animal? It''s hard to say, look at me!" "Ok?" The black scorpion slowly opened Qin Shi''s incomprehensible looking toward Xiaomi. The latter did not care for him, the light pace fluttered in the wind, stepping on the green willows, rushing out of the secluded forest and mapping in the broken moonlight, a tangled colorful Xiaguang sweeping in all directions. Caixia was exhausted, and Xiaomi Cai was firmly on the side of Qin Shi, and sat down with satisfaction: "Okay, wait." "Wait?" The cracked corner of Qin Shi¡¯s mouth slammed, and when he was about to ask, the earth suddenly trembled fiercely, and it echoed in all directions of the forest, which made him blink. I saw the center of Xiaomi Cai as the center. Thousands of wild beasts, such as the thousands of horses and horses, gathered under the old trees where the two people were standing, and slammed into the body. "Hey, this..." The mouth of the sputum spit, and Qin Shi¡¯s heart was like a sea that was caused by a hurricane. It was difficult to calm down for a long time. "Okay, pick it up." v8 Chapter 431: Tsing Yi Women Overlooking thousands of wild animals below, many of them existed above the mysterious spirits. Qin Shi¡¯s brows beat, and then he rolled his throat from the shock and said: ¡°How did you do it?¡± "Simple, don''t you forget, I am the wild beast on the gods list, and I am commanding all the way around my blood. These three streams of nine generations have heard the unrequited coming to worship?" Xiaomi Cai proud Raising the dagger, and immediately stepping on the light dance steps, in the many wild animals, falling from a fierce **** wolf, the blood wolf has a seven-level cultivation of the mysterious spirit, but in the face of Xiaomi Cai is docile like a The puppy, shaking the tail from time to time, makes Qin Shi a glimpse. Helpless shaking his head, this time with Xiaomi Cai came out with the right, just staring at these lost beasts, tearful eyes of the wild beast, Qin Shi actually could not bear to start. "Pig" "Pig" "Island" novel www.zhuzud.om "Little guy, don''t blame me, you can only blame your own bad luck." Shaking his head hard, Qin Shi chose two The singular wolf of the 9th level of the Xuan Ling Ling, and the goshawk of the 10th level of the Xuan Ling. Three high-grade five-character devils arrived, and when Qin Shi was about to close his hand, he suddenly found one at the very end of the wild animal. The extremely slow beast of S¨´d¨´ was moving forward. This wild beast is the dragon''s head, with a white hard shell on the back and a quirky texture with an ancient atmosphere on the shell. Qin Shi suddenly stunned and recognized his identity at a glance: "This is... On the list of ancient beasts, ranked 933, the mysterious dragon turtle?" The mysterious dragon turtle is not ranked in the top of the ancient beasts, but its defense power is famous, even if it is the top 500 wild beasts, if not the attack of the red blood lizard In front of him, he only has a copy of it. With the virtual wind, it falls to the side of the mysterious dragon turtle. Qin Shi walks along the ancient lines of the turtle shell, feeling the hard power of it. "Look at this texture, this mysterious dragon turtle has For thousands of years, Xuan Lingjing¡¯s ten-level cultivation is as long as he has him, even if he is a natural person, he can¡¯t help me!¡± At the thought of this, Qin Shi couldn''t help but flex his fists. The single finger gathered in the neckline under the neck, and the purple smoldering jumped out. The python was usually locked along the way. "Six-angled spirits!" With a low drink, Qin Shi quickly opened his palms, and the fallen leaves on the ground made a creaking sound in the smoldering fire. The burning gradually faded and shattered. "ºð" The mysterious dragon turtle panicked in the evil lavender smoldering fire, and slammed his head and four fingers back into the turtle shell. "I still want to dying?" Qin Shi five fingers Qi Chu, palms like a magnificent mountain peak, pierced from the top in the smoldering fire, suddenly rushed to the turtle shell of the mysterious dragon turtle mapping. "boom!" Just in the first round, Qin Shi suddenly felt the pain in his palm, which made him have to panic, his palm was cut by a green light, and the black blood was transpired in the fire. Xiaomi Cai was shocked: "Hey, how are you?" Shaking his head at Xiaomi Cai, Qin Shi stared at the blood of his palm and frowned. The top of the blood mouth was tumbling with a green fire, like hundreds of fierce viper snakes, constantly licking his vitality. Qin Shi can feel it. In this hundreds of poisonous snakes, it contains quite a bit of horrible mental power. For this reason, he is afraid of a few points and looks up. He said: "I don''t know which friend, sneak attack is not a gentleman." ¡± "Hey, what kind of gentleman, my sister, I am a little girl, but it is you, and when you are absent from others, you will fight and smash the bones of others. Is this what the gentleman does?" On the treetops in the distance, A wonderful sound of emptiness, sweeping along the lush foliage. Accompanied by the sound, a beautiful woman leaped into the air, a long skirt wrapped in Tsing Yi wandering in the wind, not as beautiful as a few people in Xiaomi Cai, but it is definitely a rare beauty. Qin Shi¡¯s mouth squirmed a bit, and the woman¡¯s heart in front of her eyes could not help but be shocked. This woman¡¯s mid-temporal cultivation was not a key point. The focus was on her spiritual strength. If the gods are swearing, it may not be her opponent in the accomplishment of spiritual power: "I really can''t think of it, except for me in the Blazing Empire, there are still five magicians?" The woman¡¯s independence falls on the turtle shell of the mysterious keel, gently rubbing it with jade, and hurts: ¡°Bone bone, are you okay? Did he hurt you?¡± "Roar" Under the comfort of the Tsing Yi woman, the head of the mysterious dragon turtle was found out of the turtle shell, and the grievances were aggrieved. Looking at the two people''s love and affection, Qin Shi frowned: "It turns out that this mysterious dragon turtle is your pet?" "What do you think?" The Tsing Yi woman snorted and licked her mouth. Helpless shaking his head, if this is the case, then it seems that there is no chance to refine this mysterious dragon turtle. If it is hard to fight with this Tsing Yi woman, Qin Shi is not afraid of her, just feels unnecessary, after all, before The three magical symbols of refining are enough for him to use this time. If he did not suddenly discover this mysterious dragon turtle, he had already left, and he was not a millet, the militant. "In this case, I have been offended before." Qin Shichong Qingyi woman arched her hand, and immediately turned back and took a picture of Xiaomi Cai: "Xiaomi Cai, let''s go." See Qin Shi to go, the Tsing Yi woman is angry, a blue long yarn is thrown in the jade hand: "Hey, you want to go so far?" Snapped! The chill that was cleared behind him made Qin Shi frown, and the quick flashed open body would avoid the long yarn. "Oh, I am going, I am really tempered, I really can''t really be you, want to bully me, are you? Look..." Xiaomi Cai rolled up his sleeves and was going to go forward. Stretching her hand to hold Xiaomi Cai, Qin Shizhen¡¯s glance at her: "Shut up, before you go out, how do you promise me that you forgot?" "I..." Xiaomi Cai''s grievances began to whisper, and immediately covered his mouth and sweared: "I am wrong, I can''t speak without it?" Qin Shi nodded, and immediately screamed at the Tsing Yi Women¡¯s Road: "Girl, are you still Y¨¯ush¨¬?" The cyan long yarn was blocked, and the woman accidentally raised her eyebrows and immediately said: "Of course, you bullied my bones. Now I don''t have Zh¨©d¨¤o, it hurts, you can''t go!" When I heard the sound, Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but laugh: "Well, girl, when can I leave?" "That depends on my bones, when does it agree, when can you go!" Tsing Yi woman is unreasonable, leaning against the shell of the turtle against the Qin Shi hook hook: "I advise you, first take my bones I am happy, otherwise you don¡¯t want to leave this today!" "bored!" In the trivial sound, Qin Shi snorted with a nasal sound, and immediately smashed the scorpion dragon tortoise of the fox and tiger, and rushed to Xiaomi Caidao: "Xiaomi Cai, let it obey." "Call..." Xiaomi Cai''s jade hand with his mouth was taken down immediately, and the spit out of the air was sullen: "I can finally speak, and I will complete the task!" Xiaomi Caiyu''s hand traverses, and the colorful Xiaguang cuts off the moonlight, and immediately hits the head of the mysterious dragon turtle. Upon seeing it, the Tsing Yi woman was shocked. She turned the blue long gauze to block the Xiaguang, but her long yarn was vulnerable under the Xiaguang. It was just a blink of an eye and was directly penetrated by Xiaguang. The Yuwei caused by the long yarn made the woman in Tsing Yi reluctant to step back a few steps, and her eyebrows slammed tightly: "Heaven?" boom! Waiting for her to return to God, Xia Guang fell on the head of the mysterious dragon turtle, a series of flashes, making its longan exposed an unprecedented panic. Inductive to the mysterious dragon turtle, the Qingyi woman anxiously turned to Qin Shi and said: "Hey, what have you done to my bones?" "Nothing, just call it a little obedient." Qin Shi smiles and sighs, Xiaomi Cai just did not hurt the mysterious dragon turtle, but it was threatened by the blood pressure. For this reason, he ignored the Qingyi woman and smashed the mysterious dragon turtle. Smiled: "You call the bones? Can I leave now?" "Roar" Looking at the Qin Shi black scorpion, the mysterious dragon turtle was so scared that he quickly narrowed his neck. This action provoked Qin Shi to laugh, and the Tsing Yi women raised their heads: "It looks like your bones are very happy to leave now." "Go, Xiaomi Cai!" Not in nonsense, Qin Shi wrapped tight black robes, and Xiaomi Cai disappeared into the forest in the void. Looking at the back of the departure, the Tsing Yi woman was furious, and her angry feet chased the first few steps: "Hey, hello, hello! Don''t go!" "Roar" Looking at the owner''s angry look, the mysterious dragon turtle voice screamed low. "Shut up! You are a waste!" Going back, the Tsing Yi woman was not mad at the blame, and immediately stared at the disappearance of the two men. "Oh, don''t let me meet you, or I will be with you." Not finished!" The bitter smile left the forest, Qin Shi and Xiaomi Cai rushed toward the direction of Xuanfeng. When I arrived at Xuanfeng, the night just receded, and a morning sun filled with warmth was scattered and opened, so that the quiet land slowly awakened. Under the Xuanfeng, there is a magnificent stone gate of more than ten meters. On both sides of the stone gate, two stone lions are born. There is an endless stone ladder in the middle, which leads to the clouds and fog, reflecting the emerald green pine. People are a kind of paradise in the world. Standing in the distant forest, Qin Shi stared at the board above the stone gate, and two powerful characters attracted him: Xuan Dian. "Is it finally? Let''s go!" Qin Shi buckled the cloak behind the black robe at the top of the head Take a deep breath and take the lead. Due to the honor competition, Xuanfeng has been surrounded by tens of thousands of people. In the center, there are two disciples wearing the costumes of the Xuantang, one by one for the contestants. The two shot in the team, little by little, Xiaomi Cai smiled and said: "Hey, it seems that you have to change your name again." The black scorpion slowly opened, Qin Shi shook his head: "This time, no." "Do you change your name?" "Well, now my avatar is full of streets in the eastern region. It is useless to change anything. Since the flower zero wants to lead me, why should I hide my head and tail?" Qin Shi¡¯s strange face raised his mouth. At this time, the team had already reached two people. The head of the Xuan Dian disciple who made the transcript did not raise the pen in his hand and said: "Next!" "Shi Qin!" v8 Chapter 432: The Lord of the House "next!" The Xuan Dian disciple numbly recorded two large characters on the paper, but when the last stroke was about to fall, the disciple''s fingers could not help but tremble. Because of too much force, the nib was broken into two pieces, wide-eyed. Looking up: "Wait, what do you call your name?" Qin Shi did not care about the smile: "Shi Qin!" This sound, which was filled with a profound spiritual power, made it retreat under the Xuanfeng round for a long time and fell into the ears of everyone present. "Shi Qin? He was not the stone Qin who was famous recently." Indifferently, the crowds lined up after Qin Shi and Xiaomi Caishen were frightened, pigs, pigs, islands, novels ww.zhuzhuda eyes, submerged and retreat at the same time , give a vacuum to the position of the two. "Not K¨§n¨¦ng? He killed a number of elders in the Xuan Dian, how dare he come to participate in the honor competition, is he not Zh¨©d¨¤o, this honor contest is to introduce him to the hook?" "Who Zh¨©d¨¤o, thinking that the opportunistic to kill a few elders of the Xuantan, can not put the hall in the eyes, think that Sh¨¬de guy." "He was opportunistic to kill the elders of the Xuan Dian?" "Do you think that? You didn''t see it. He didn''t see the middle of the mysterious spirit. I didn''t have a young man. I was a high-ranking man. When I killed Li Bufan Li, I heard that it was because of Li¡¯s boss and the owner of the No. Bo disputed, he sneaked from behind, Li Zhanglai was caught off guard, and he was killed!" "That''s it? It''s a despicable villain!" In the hot air of the argument, there is a beautiful corner like a hot sword stabbing Qin Shi, a pair of blue long skirts dancing with the wind, revealing a touch of surprise. A closer look, this beautiful master, is not the Qingyi woman who had a chance to meet with Qin Shi last night? She whispered her lips and said: "It turns out that he is Shi Qin? Hey, no matter who you are, dare to play with my sister, one day, one day, my sister, I want you to look good!" Four people, Qinglongzong, Xuancheng Li family, these famous big forces, have already been greeted by the Xuan Dian in the cabinet, no need to line up here. For this reason, most of the teams behind Qin Shi are small family disciples who have never seen the world. The understanding of Qin Shi is also a hearsay. The arguments are full of contempt and flattery. One of them wants to climb the high branches of the Xuantan. Foreign disciples, with a scornful look up, walked to Qin Shi''s side: "Kid, you are Shi Qin?" I looked at this unopened disciple. He was a middle-aged man in the midst of a mysterious spirit. He was still young and not too young. Looking at the Eastern region is also a good thing. But in the eyes of Qin Shi, as long as it is not a natural environment, it is not enough to make him jealous, ridiculously said: "Oh, you Y¨¯ush¨¬?" "Y¨¯ush¨¬?? Oh, it¡¯s as arrogant as rumors. Today, I don¡¯t need the hall of the sacred hall. My grandfather, Zhao Gao, will kill you for the beast!¡± Zhao Gao¡¯s face is full of flesh and blood, and the murderous Qin Qin stone rises three times. Fire. Someone in the early days, the disciples at the side immediately cheered up, many people shouted for this Zhao Gao, the two disciples of the Xuan Dian looked around and did not say anything. Listening to the noise next to it, the Tsing Yi woman in the corner snorted and snorted: "Hey, a group of idiots!" boom! At the same time as the flames of the wild beasts rose, the colorful clouds raged and the crowd did not see the situation clearly. Zhao Gao¡¯s legs were soft and he was directly shot and flew more than ten meters away. "one strike?" Next to it, everyone stunned. Qin Shi held his hand and stood with a happy smile. This time he did not block Xiaomi Cai. Sometimes Zh¨©d¨¤o is blindly forbidden. It is not useful. Only let the other party understand the difference between the two to avoid some. unnecessary trouble. "It¡¯s so strong, is this woman a late Ming Xuan? How old is she?" "It is no wonder that Shi Qin dared to come to the Xuan Dian with impunity. It turned out that there are such powerful helpers around him!" A group of wall grasses that fell with the wind, immediately slammed the low road. "Dare to shoot at me, find death!" Xiaomi color kills four, and the jade hand holds a colorful halo between them, and prints on Zhao Gao¡¯s forehead. "Teach the lesson on the line." The expected effect has been reached, Qin Shi pulls the wrist of Xiaomi Cai, Xiaomi Cai''s temper he understands, if it is no longer blocked, this Zhao Gao will die. Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o, now can''t make a life, otherwise it would be really troublesome. For this reason, the black scorpion swept through the silence of the audience, deliberately raising the voice of the voice: "Who else wants my life now, can be on before." Everyone timidly looked at each other. The strength of Zhao Gao in this group of people is even the peak of the peak. He was defeated by a single blow. Who dares to find Qin Shi trouble? The estimate is not to find trouble, but to find uncomfortable. To make a roll, Zhao Gao got angry and climbed up: "The beast, you have the ability to come out and fight with me, always hiding behind a woman, you can be considered a man!" The sound of the voice, everyone whispered, waiting for Qin Shi''s response. "The things that are not self-reliant!" The woman in Tsing Yi raised the long skirt, and the beautiful woman moved toward Qin Shi. Perhaps it seems to others that Qin Shi¡¯s snuggle is Xiaomi Cai, but she clearly understands that compared with Xiaomi Cai, Qin Shicai It is the existence of really eating people without spitting bones. "Don''t dare to speak out, look for death!" Xiaomi Cai''s angry anger is going to go forward. Qin Shi sideways blocked Xiaomi Cai, and immediately looked at Zhao Gao: "It seems that I don''t know how to do it. Some people refuse to give up." call out! The black robe trembled a bit, and everyone had not returned to God''s efforts. Zhao Gao suddenly gathered the coix seed, the sweet squirting blood in his throat, and then flew dozens of meters away. Bang! The violent crash sound broke the dead silence, and a group of foreign disciples stunned a few points: "Just, what happened?" "You see his hand, it is him!" A disciple screamed at Qin Shi, and then the talents returned to God. Qin Shi¡¯s left hand¡¯s sleeve was dyed red with a bright red blood. "Well, so fast S¨´d¨´, isn''t that he will only be opportunistic?" "Idiot, what kind of machine to take what kind of skill! You give me opportunistic tricks, a defeat in the middle of a mysterious spirit, the rumors are fake!" Under the Xuanfeng fell into a brief panic, two Xuandian disciples stared at Qin Shi''s gaze, and for a time I did not know what to do. Even the Tsing Yi woman, hiding in the dark forest, can not help but frown, just Qin Shi''s S¨´d¨´ is very fast, making her bite silver teeth grinning: "Hey, it''s a arrogant guy!" Hit Zhao Gao, Qin Shi satisfied with his head up: "My life is here, if you want to take it, I am always waiting, but I advise you to best measure your strength, otherwise he is your forerunner!" The grand sound of Hong Kong is long and empty. The whole scene was dead, and the birds were silent, sinking in the shock caused by Qin Shi. boom! On the sky, suddenly the wind rose in the clouds. A rolling pressure rolled up the dust of the earth, causing the birds in the forest below to be scattered, and the crowd could not help but look up. Under the pressure of the pressure, Qin Shi frowned, and a slap in the face: "Heaven?" The two disciples of Xuan Dian looked back, and the old man of the Taoist celestial wind took the hand and steadily fell on the stone gate below the Xuanfeng, making the two people happy: "The Northern Fighting Elder!" The elders named Beidou waved their hands and icy overlooking Qin Shi: "Little guy, are you Shi Qin?" "Do not change the name, do not change the surname!" Qin Shili Shen Dantian, open the barrier around, the pressure will be blocked and responded. When he said this, he could not help but guilty. This way, he did not change the name of Zh¨©d¨¤o. This is no wonder that he, Qin Shi¡¯s two words in the northern region have been shocked and have spread throughout the empire, who Zh¨©d¨¤o now Shi Qin The two words are also in the Eastern region. Now, Qin Shi in the north and Shi Qin in the East have become household names. I don¡¯t know what time it will be when Qin Shi is Shi Qin¡¯s time. "Oh, if this is the case, then your life, then the old man will come to take it!" Beidou screamed, the rolling hurricane rose from the square, an invisible mountain printed on the chest of Qin Shi. "Old guy, let me accompany you!" At the same time, Xiaomi rose up. Qin Shi¡¯s eye is fast, and he grabs Xiaomi Cai. The strength of Beidou is already the peak of the layer of heaven. If it is not the Zhao Yuanhe who met when entering the magic, this Beidou is the strongest person in these years. Cai Yuan is not his opponent. Blocked in the front of Xiaomi color, Qin Shijing God secretly said: "It is really unfavorable to go out of the teacher, casual shot is the heavenly environment, this Xuantu hall seems to be more inscrutable than I imagined!" In the midst of anxiousness, the following Qin Shi may not scream: "Stars and tyrants!" boom! The grand mountain was suppressed, and Qin Shi felt the blood in the body tumbling, and took a few steps back. Worried before rushing forward, Xiaomi Cai Jiao said: "Hey!" Interrupted Xiaomi Cai, Qin Shi looked at the chest with his chest, and scorned the words on the face and said: "Oh, a heavenly elder, shot me a little mysterious spirit, this is the style of the Xuantan? ¡± "Less nonsense, for you like this, you don''t need to be polite!" Beidou screamed coldly, and his body whispered toward Qin Shi. Staring at Beidou, Qin Shi knows this war. It seems that it is impossible to fight or not, but the heart is unwilling to say: "Hey, the hall of the hall, this credibility, and what kind of **** honor contest!" The gods are stunned, the magic blood is turned on, and a powerful force rises up to the sky and jumps directly to the late stage of the Xuan Lingjing. The people on the field can''t help but frown. The Beidou is also quite surprised, but then it is full of anger. Hundreds of feet of mountain peaks have changed in the palm of your hand. boom! I don''t want to be at this time outside the clouds, one side of the silver barrier between the heavens and the earth, the two will be blocked by the students. Two heavenly offensives, like a sinking sea under the silver light barrier, disappeared out of thin air. With a bang, Qin Shi was shaken out of the hundreds of meters away, staring at the horror of the barrier like a scorpio: "A terrible power..." This barrier gives a kind of untouchable fear. The Beidou also flew out of the tens of meters, and looked up at the end of the silver barrier. Suddenly, the old face raised an unforgettable panic. At the end of the barrier, at the end of the barrier, a woman wearing a bright red Tibetan dress slowly descended. Two disciples of the Xuantan Temple and Beidou, looking at the woman¡¯s kneeling at the same time, sighed low: ¡°Welcome to the Lord!¡± The woman in red fell down, as if jumping out of the red dust, and sweeping through the Qin Shi leisurely: "I don''t think you can really come." "It''s you?" v8 Chapter 433: Imperial throne The scarlet Tibetan clothes danced in the dusty sand, and a sloppy cold wind blew the cloak on her scented shoulders, such as the beautiful and graceful face, the fragrant snow filled and the snow drifted. The flowers are dying. She just stood silently, and the nobleness that could not be said would be ascended to heaven. The appearance of the fallen city, the people present could not help but bow down and could not bear to look straight. "It is the owner of the flower!" ¡°Really she? Is it so beautiful?¡± "I can''t think of it, she will come down in person. Even if this kid has nine lives, I don''t want to live." The sound of the discussion sounded in the crowd. Tsing Yi woman trembles, the jade hand soothes the flowers next to it, just touch it gently, the dry branches and leaves will break into sand, making her frowning tightly: "Hundred flowers and flowers Zero, really worthy of the name!" Under the oppression of Hongmeng, even Xiaomi Cai showed a rare taboo, and moved the second half of the whisper: "Hey, this person is very strong." Looking at the woman in red, Qin Shi reveals a bitter smile, the main hall of the hall of the Xuan Dian is zero, the first person who is deservedly inferior to the Red Yan Empire, can it be strong? "It turns out that you are spending zeros. It is no wonder that I asked who you were, and you would not tell me!" The effort to calm down, Qin Shi lowered the voice. "I said, when you arrive at the Xuantan, naturally Zh¨©d¨¤o who I am." Flower zero soft words: "Now, are you not Zh¨©d¨¤o?" "That said, you are still obeying the agreement, then now I am coming, Yujie?" Faced with the flower zero, Qin Shi did not dare to make a second, and K¨§n¨¦ng''s low status. In the inquiry, Hua zero smiled and said: "Do not give me such a big hat, what agreement does not stipulate that I don''t care, I am just very curious, what is the courage, let you come to the hall, do you not Zh¨©d¨¤o, for For me, killing you is like crushing an ant. Are you afraid of dying?" In a harsh wind, Qin Shi gradually calmed down and said: "Death? Of course, I am afraid, but I am even more afraid of one''s being alive, so life is better than death." The person next to him was shocked and looked at Qin Shi¡¯s gaze to look at the monster. "Is this kid crazy? Or is the brain caught by the door? Do you dare to talk to the flower?" "I don''t need to worry so much when I want to die? If it is a zero-touch, we will all be affected." Even the Tsing Yi woman can''t help but frown: "Is it a bad guy? The hero is not eating the loss before, isn''t it intentionally sent to death?" The fascinating beauty of the flower caused a sigh of relief. Immediately, the crowd had not returned to the gods. She disappeared from the air and appeared in front of Qin Shi. The slender jade hand was only slightly rotated. The space around Qin Shi seemed to be evacuated. The body of Qin Shi rolled in and the blood was boiling. "drink!" In an instant, Qin Shi fell to the ground without any resistance, and both hands painfully stretched his neck, and the face of fortitude rose red to fainting. "Hey!" Xiaomi Cai anxiously stepped on the front, like a rainbow-like glow just rolled up under the skirt, and a force that shook her from the ground shook off from Jiuyi, and slammed her off a hundred meters away. I stared at Qin Shi with zero indifference: "Now, as long as I wave my hand, your life will be gone. I will give you the last chance. If you are willing to leave the hall and give up your jade sister, I will not only spare you. All the grudges you used to and my hallmarks can be written off, even if you want anything, I can give you! Wrap the throne of this red empire" "Hey!" The sound of the sound fell back, everyone felt that the throat was ignited by the fire, and the heart beat vigorously as if to jump out of the soul. Let¡¯s not say that the flower zero can really give Qin Shi the throne of the red empire, just climb the flower and the high branch. It is just how many people can''t even imagine what they dreamed of. Now, as long as Qin Shiken nods his head, he can stand up to some people and try to reach a height that is impossible for a lifetime. "I only want jade sister!" In the eyes of everyone, Qin Shi was resolutely shaking his head. Listening to the voice of Qin Shi, everyone feels crazy. boom! The eyebrows are wrinkled, and the flowers are handy, and the Qin stone is suddenly rolled into the air of 100 meters high: "I don''t know, I will ask you again, do you promise or not? As long as you promise me, what enemy do you have? Now send the hall to help you clear, wrap those who just laughed at you, as long as you nod, I will let them disappear completely!" "what?" The people were shocked and the subconsciously stepped back. Condensation! In front of the flower zero, they are as humble as the ants, and the flower is only a good hand and a fist. The space of ten meters is directly closed, so that everyone can stay in the same place, and can only look at Qin Shi with the eyes of prayer. "Haha, hahaha!" Suspended in midair, Qin Shi suddenly laughed. "What are you laughing at?" Huaquan palm power, Qin Shi was once again shaken out dozens of meters away. Climbing up, Qin Shi erased the black blood of the corner of his mouth: "Your condition is really tempting, but for me, don''t say it is the red empire and the lives of these people, it is the world, not my jade sister. important!" "If you want to kill, you will kill, you will not kill me today, I will go to the Xuan Dian to save people!" Qin Shi''s voice is full of excitement, responding to everyone''s ears. The crowd seemed to be relieved to eat the reassurance. The Tsing Yi woman looked at Qin Shi through the strange corner of the corner. Suddenly she smiled and said: "Oh, I can¡¯t think of this kid, is it quite emotional?" "Then I will kill you!" The flower Í« ÊÕÁ² ÊÕÁ² , , , , , , , , , , ÊÕÁ² ÊÕÁ² ÊÕÁ² ÊÕÁ² ÊÕÁ² »¨ »¨ »¨ »¨ »¨ »¨ »¨ »¨ »¨ »¨ »¨ »¨ »¨ ÊÕÁ² »¨ »¨ »¨ ÊÕÁ² »¨ ÊÕÁ² ÊÕÁ² ÊÕÁ² ÊÕÁ² »¨ »¨ ÊÕÁ² call out! In the gallop, the eyebrows of Qin Shi spurred. The fist is pinched, and Qin Shi can''t help but smile: "Is it dead?" In front of the upper Xuan Dian, he expected this scene, but did not expect to come so fast, for this reason staring at the approaching silver brows did not wrinkle, a glimpse of death and self-deprecating: "It¡¯s a pity, failed to save the jade sister. "" "Hey!" In the painful struggle, Xiaomi is smashed. boom! A loud bang, Qin Shi felt a cold horror behind the sensation. The silver light suddenly stopped at the position between his eyebrows and the square. The light that was produced was the smashing of the earth behind him, forming a rock of the sky. In the thrilling, everyone panting and screaming, this scene has never had a chance to see it once in a lifetime. The stabbed nails are retracted, and the palms are squeezed into the fists. The flowers are zero and unwilling: "Why, why don''t you ask me? As long as you ask me to let you go, as long as you are willing to leave the hall, I will let you go. ,why!" Angry roar, blowing the hair of Qin Shi. Qin Shi looked up and said the truth. He felt that he really died once. The long-suffering spit was murky: "I would rather die than live!" "Okay, I don''t want to live a good sentence!" Hua Xiaoxiao smiled, and immediately she turned back to close the sleeves, and buckled the cloak behind her head, and the dust in the dust stepped away from the Xuanfeng in the distance. In the Jiuyunyun, Huihui reflects a Hongyin. "Opportunity, I will give you, go to the honors competition, can you save her, see your own skills!" Under the sound of the sound, Qin Shi trembled, and immediately screamed with great joy: "Thank you for your visit!" The short process made the people around me feel creepy. Even a lot of people who came to the competition were scared to turn and ran, and even the registration was abandoned. To be honest, I am not afraid that it is a fake. Qin Shi¡¯s calf is still cramping, so he can helplessly knock a few times: ¡°This life and death line, really **** is not a joke, shank, calf, you are a bit Everyone is far away!" Trying to restore calm, Qin Shi will help Xiaomi Cai: "Is it okay?" "Nothing." Xiaomi Cai shook her head, but the whole person changed. There was no laughter in the usual days. Only the solemn face was lost and lost. Qin Shi smashed, and immediately did not say more, he Zh¨©d¨¤o this time, the impact on Xiaomi Cai is not small, so it is good, at least let her understand that there are people outside, there are days outside. "Go, go sign up." Not in nonsense, Qin Shi went to the side of two Xuandian disciples. The two men spent a long time and looked back at the North Puppet elders: "Elders, this..." "What is this, the Lord has made a speech, don''t you want to live?" Beidou screamed, apparently full of jealousy of the flowers, and immediately aimed at Qin Shi, and went away. Beidou left, and the remaining two disciples still dare not respect, according to the procedures for Qin Shi to do the record, the whole process is full of respect, so that Qin Shi could not help but enjoy the treatment of the big family. In the record, Qin Shi and Xiaomi Cai went to the Xuan Dian Temple. Before the news of the zero-faced appearance, it was apparent that the entire Xuan Dian had been sensationalized. Many Xuandian disciples along the way saw Qin Shi and Xiaomi Cai have made way. "I was abused once, I don''t think there is such a benefit?" Qin Shi couldn''t help but laugh, and immediately swayed the city and Xiaomi Cai went up. At the top of the towering peak of the sky. A series of millions of top-grade spirits, above the formation, there is a water tower, such as the heavens of the sky, suspended in the air. boom! In the pavilion spend zero on the virtual, retreat to cover the face of the cloak, let the white hair grow out, the slightly angry swaying jade hand, the distant wall ÅéIt is fried. When the jade surface shattered, a familiar voice sounded: "What is this? Is it so angry?" "You won, he came!" The flower trembled and bitten silver teeth: "The honor contest, I have called out, can not ruin the honor of the hall, if he can win the contest, you can go." "It''s really rare. The original owner of the flower will also care about the eyes of outsiders?" The jade body in the book sits on a seat 100 meters away and laughs: "Don''t worry, no matter how many thorns you set up, he won''t Being beaten by you!" "Hope." Flower zero sorrowful laughter, immediately backed by the jade hand standing on the otter of the pavilion, let the cloud wind Yun Shu''s breeze face, no one noticed, in the deepest part of her eyes, there is a disappointment, there is a Pity: "Rhosha, their feelings, how much like us, in a blink of an eye, thirty years have passed, are you still alive?" "If you are alive, do you still blame your sister?" v8 Chapter 434: First entered the hall On the Xuanfeng Peak, there is an enchantment along the way. For this reason, it is impossible to fly to the ground. It is only possible to walk on foot. The most sad thing is the height of this Xuanfeng. Qin Shi and Xiaomi Cai are already at an altitude of 10,000 meters. Position, but looking up, but still not seeing the end, feeling the clouds around the cover, anger does not ignite spontaneously: "Rely, this **** still has no head? Ten thousand meters!" Sitting on the stone bench, Qin Shi gasped. Xiaomi Cai is very quiet. Since I went to Xuanfeng, I have never said anything. The Qin Shi is quite uncomfortable. I care about it: "Why, haven''t you slowed down?" "No." Xiaomi said with a grin. &$Öí$Öí$µº$С˵(www).(zhu)(zhu)().()nbsp; "What happened?" "I want to become stronger!" Suddenly raised the color skirt, Xiaomi Cai seriously talked. Hearing, Qin Shi frowned. "Why do you suddenly say this?" "Before, the enemies that I met were all fragile in my opinion. I always dismissed them. I never thought that there would be dangers and even leave me, but just now, in front of the flowers, I am special. Helpless, for the first time I feel like I am leaving, I am so scared, I am afraid that I am not there, so I have to be strong, only to be strong, can I protect you!" Speaking, Xiaomi Cai cried. The crying is particularly distressing: "Mom is gone, I can''t lose it!" Qin Shi couldn''t help but he didn''t think that this little girl who only came to his chest had so many unknown thoughts. Looking back on the bones of Xiaomi Cai''s mother in the secret of the burning of the sky, it turned out that this little girl had never forgotten, seemingly heartless, but she was armed with her own spikes. "It''s a stupid girl!" On the nose of Xiaomi Cai, scrape it, Qin Shi said softly: "Well, don''t say silly words, practice one way, don''t rush to seek success, then say that your life is hard, even if you don''t want to be a prince, how can you leave you? Going?" ¡°Really?¡± Xiaomi Cai really looked up. "Come on, you are not saying that you want Yujie?" Qin Shi nodded and promised. "Ok!" Taking a break, the two climbed up the stone bench again. 20,000 meters, 30,000 meters. At the end of 50,000 meters, I finally reached the end. If I didn''t climb up personally, Qin Shi really couldn''t believe that there would be such a high mountain in the world. Standing at an altitude of 50,000 meters, Qin Shi overlooked, but could not help but scream: "Isn''t it good to be a top, and a list of mountains? This **** look, there are mountains." Full of clouds are all over!" With a long bang, Qin Shi shook his head and said: "It seems that when the ancients also lost their time, the people who said this must have never climbed such a high mountain!" Not tangled, the two went towards the Xuantan. Just arrived at the top of Xuanfeng, the two were shocked by the sights in front of them. The Xuan Dian, the magnificent atmosphere, the Baizhang City Wall, the Qionglou Yuyu, the water and the sky meet, filled with the sultry light and shadow, countless buildings made of Shangpin Lingshi, is awesome, especially in the central position, a castle in the air The four corners of the suspension are the three thousand waterfalls that roll and fall. The sputtered water is diffused in the air, revealing a scent of aroma. "Hey!" Qin Shi believes that after he left the town, he also counted as seeing the world, but at the foot of the hall, he still could not help but admire. This palace, set against the clouds, is simply a fairyland on earth. "You are Shi Qin?" There was a sound coming from the ear, and Qin Shifang woke up from the shock. A disciple dressed in Xuan Dian costume fell in the wind and looked at him with a strange look. Qin Shi nodded: "Yeah." "Well, come with me." Xuandian disciple called Qin Shi and Xiaomi Cai, and entered the Xuantan. On the way, Qin Shi learned through exchanges, the Xuandian disciple who led him for the name: Bai Xing, is a disciple of the inner temple, and the strength of the middle of the mysterious spirit will also attend this honor competition. "White Star Brothers, this time your Xuan Dian, how many people sent a total of honors contest?" Qin Shi curious question. Bai Xing pondered for a while: "Thirty people." "Thirty people?" Qin Shi was slightly surprised by this number. "Oh, thirty people will be enough. Do you think this honor competition is really signing up?" Bai Xing laughed. "Is not it?" "Of course not. In just seven days, the number of people who signed up was hundreds of thousands. If it really hits the stage, I don¡¯t know if I want to hit the Year of the Monkey." Bai Xing shook his head and said: "I am taking you to the game before the game. Screening, only those who have passed the screening are really eligible to participate in the honors competition." "Is it like this?" Qin Shi suddenly realized. Soon, the three people came to the east side of the Xuantan Temple. There is a magnificent square here. The square is densely packed with tens of thousands of people. In the middle of the crowd, there is a tower of up to 100 feet. The tower flashes from time to time, every time it flashes. There will be a burst of spiritual power, falling in different positions, high and low. "That is the unique tower of the Xuan Temple. As long as it attacks against it, it will judge according to your strength. When you look at the center of the tower, do you see the red line? That is the standard for the competition. If it is not reached, it will be directly eliminated. Of course, I think you can kill the elders of this temple. You should not worry about this W¨¨nt¨ª." White Star points to the central tower. Qin Shizhen¡¯s smile, in the middle of the tower, did have a very eye-catching red line, but what surprised him was that there were three lines of different colors above the red line. "What do the three lines mean?" "It is a segment. The preliminary round is divided into four segments. This can directly divide the strength and weakness, and save some unnecessary confrontation. If you can reach the top, you can directly cross the preliminary round and participate in the finals." Bai Xingchong Qin Stone explanation sentence. Qin Shi nodded stunnedly, which really saved a lot of trouble. "Let''s go, we are also gone." Bai Xing Chong Qin Shi recruited and waved to the center of the square. When the three entered the square, they immediately caused different eyes and embarrassment. "This kid is Shi Qin? Hehe, it¡¯s really interesting. I don¡¯t know how the Lord of the House spent thinking about it, let him come to the competition!" "Stupid, let him come to the competition is not easy to understand? It is nothing more than to let the following disciples defeat him personally, so that his reputation can be wiped out, but it is better to kill him than to kill him." "Also, a guy in the middle of a mysterious spirit can have a lot of skill!" In the discussion, Qin Shi was not stunned. "Shi Qin Brothers!" A familiar fall into the ear, so that Qin Shi could not help but squat, looking back and seeing Nangong ice three steps and two steps forward, standing next to him. Looking up and down, Nangong Ice has left since the ridiculous jungle, and now it is the late Ming Xuanjing: "Nan Gongxiong? You also come to the competition?" "Not only him, but me!" A graceful figure greets you, embroidering the two-character characters on the noble dress: Taishi, isn''t it the Taishi history of Taishi? Tai Shi Yu Hua Yu hand cover, rushing Qin Shi charming smile: "Shi Gongzi, you will not forget the little girl so soon?" "When the flower girl looks beautiful, how can I forget it?" In this place, I could meet several old people and make Qin Shi happy. The strength of Taishihuahua is even better. The peak of Xuan Lingjing is even late, and even the thunderbolt has been seen. It is impossible to let Qin Shi secretly admire: "The foundation of this big family is extraordinary." Nangong Ice accidentally said: "Do you know?" "Of course, what''s the matter? Just ask you Nangong Bing, don''t let me know too much about Shihuan? I have a good relationship with Shi Gongzi! Is it ah, Shi Gongzi?" Tai Shihuan is very attractive both in appearance and body. Her wonderful sounds like the sound of the sky, so that a lot of **** side of the man next to the animal nature, gasping. Feeling the burning gaze next to it, Qin Shi nodded and smiled. It seemed to be invisible, and once again became the target of public criticism. The rest of the people are indignant and Qin Shi can understand, W¨¨nt¨ª is looking back to Xiaomi Cai, this little girl is also staring at him with red face, the watery eyes are as big as if they want to eat him alive. "Little girl, what happened to you?" "I want to tell the Raksha sister, you are not keeping the woman outside!" Xiaomi Cai snorted. "..." Qin Shi is full of black lines, blinking: "Death, what do you say nonsense, what is your Zh¨©d¨¤o called a woman?" "Zh¨©d¨¤o, Sister Raksha and I said that it is to seduce others outside, it is called not to guard the woman!" Xiaomi Cai answered very seriously. Qin Shi¡¯s heart is blocked. This little girl is really listening to the three. In the strange eyes of others, he is too lazy to argue with him. He turns around and looks around. When the Huangpu family rushed to the scene, it was a Young people with less than 30 names, the same strength in the late Ming Xuan Ling. "It is Emperor Toshihiko!" Hearing the sound, Qin Shi secretly remembered, and immediately looked around, but he did not see the figure of Shangguan, and he was curious: "This time, Shangguanjia did not send people to come?" "Well, the conditions of this honor are very strict. It is not allowed to register more than 30 years old. The Shangguan family is now empty inside. The strength of the younger generation is even weaker. The only one who hopes to participate is the cold, and the result...you Zh¨©d¨¤o got." Nangong ice looked helplessly toward Qin Shi. The Shangguan family¡¯s affairs are not secrets in the Eastern region. What makes Qin Shi helpless is that I don¡¯t know who is not open-minded. It is rumored that Shangguan Leng is dead in his hands. Is it obvious that the seal marks the Shangguan cold? Shouting. Tai Shihuan interrupted two people: "The Qinglong Zong and the Li family of Li family also came Oh?" When Li Wei was in Xuancheng, Qin Shi had a little heard, but there was not much interest, but the people of Qinglongzong were quite concerned. Looking back, Qinglongzong sent a handsome man, his body was slightly fat, and he was in the middle of the mysterious spirit. Compared with the Li family, it seemed to be a bit unhelpful. "It¡¯s a tiger cub. I heard that he only entered the position of the chief disciple soon after entering the Qinglongzong." Nangong Bing said next to him. Qin Shi secretly nodded, Zh¨©d¨¤o this person must be the confidant of the heart, for this purpose, I am looking for an opportunity to ask about the Qinglong Zong. When a few people chat, the distant tower of the tower suddenly bursts into the stream, and a flame like the sun rises straight into the sky, breaking through the top line. "Hurry, it¡¯s a paragraph!" PS: Push a fantastic book: [Dragon War God] v8 Chapter 435: Measuring spirit "Hurry, it¡¯s a paragraph!" The sudden vision of the tower has aroused the attention of everyone. "This power is a half-step of heaven?" Nangong ice poured cold air. Qin Shi nodded and turned back to Bai Xing to ask: "White Star Brothers, this is your Xuantang people?" "Well, it is our second brother: Lin Xiao." White Star responded. Smell, a few people were a little surprised, half-step heaven and earth in the hall of the hall is actually the second brother? &nbs pig-pig island-fiction..p; "What about your master brother?" Qin Shi curious question. "it is me!" Without waiting for the white star to open, a slightly thin man stood out from the crowd. The man was very beautiful, and the fan in his hand was gently moving on his chest. "It is Master of the Temple: Yan Feng!" "Wow, he is so handsome! It¡¯s awesome!" "Yeah, the instrument is extraordinary, it is just a beautiful man, and it is still so high. If you can marry him, I will be willing to let me live for a few more years!" "Don''t dream, like him, the extraordinary person, I don''t know how many noble ladies are waiting, where is the turn to get us." The man just emerged, a group of women screaming in the side. Compared with women, male compatriots are full of frustration: "Yan Feng also participates in the honor competition? Is there any need?" "I heard that his strength, even a lot of elders in the Xuan Dian must sigh. It seems that this time, the title of this champion is right and wrong." "What about heaven?" A few mental strengths were recovered in Yan Feng. Qin Shi whispered alone. Although he had expected it, he really couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked: "It¡¯s the first of the Chiyan Empire. It¡¯s too far.¡± White Star respectfully clenched his fist: "Master!" "Yeah." Yan Feng Wen smiled down and immediately turned his eyes to Qin Shi: "You just recently killed Shi Qin, the three elders of the temple?" A touch of invisible pressure shrouded Qin Shi on the body of Qin Feng, causing the latter to go back and explore: "Oh, what about Ma Wei?" The hand raised the invisible barrier and responded: "Fuck." "I Zh¨©d¨¤o, it depends on you, if it is not good luck, how is K¨§n¨¦ng near the elders of my temple? But anyway, since things have happened, I only hope that you can stick to a few rounds and wait until you play against me. Let me personally avenge the elders!" "I will try to give you this opportunity!" Qin Shi said with a humble smile. "Okay, then I will wait for you!" Yan Feng is not talking nonsense, and everyone is staggered. boom! The spirit tower flashed again, and the aura of a topping suddenly climbed, more than half a meter above the top line. Nangong Bing turned back and said: "It''s another period! Hey? Only the middle of the mysterious spirit?" "Spiritual strength?" Looking toward the tower, Qin Shi was slightly condensed, and his eyes moved downwards. It was a Tsing Yi, and he accidentally said, "Is she?" "Shi Qin brother, do you know her?" Nan Gongbing asked. "Well, I have seen it once." Qin Shi responded with a sigh of relief, looking at the Tsing Yi woman and returning to the Nangong Ice Road: "Right, Nan Gongxiong, in the Eastern region, is there a family with spiritual strength?" "A family that specializes in spiritual strength?" Nangong Bing thought about it: "There is no impression." "That''s weird." Qin Shi¡¯s incomprehensible bow, before the Qingyi women confronted the forest, the latter was very skilled in the use of mental power, especially the spiritual martial arts that first attacked him. If there is no inheritance of a huge family, it is difficult to reach the wild crane. That kind of cultivation. Of course, every time I think about it, he always subconsciously ignores himself. Tai Shihuan took the road and said: "I have listened to the spiritual family." "Oh? What kind of family is it?" "Not Zh¨©d¨¤o, I have only mentioned it in the family to listen to the elders. It is a very old and very old family. It is said that a hundred years ago, it was the existence of the ankles and the temples. It is only now that it has fallen. It has not been theirs for a long time. The trace is gone." Tai Shihuan shook his head. Qin Shi sighed, and there was very little news from Tai Shihua. Even the name of this family was not known, so he was still ambiguous and could not touch his mind. "Shi Qinxiong, what happened?" Nangong Ice Road. Qin Shi shook his head: "No." He immediately fell into meditation: "She, will it be the old family?" In some curiosity, the Tsing Yi woman who looked up at the tower of the test tower, the last time she met was a dark starry night. Now, under the map of the warm sun, Qin Shi actually felt incomprehensible in the Tsing Yi woman¡¯s delicateness. I am familiar with the existence of true and real, as if I have seen it some time ago, but I can¡¯t think of it. "Where is it?" Unable to condense God, since leaving the town, Qin Shi¡¯s cultivation has risen rapidly, and with the increase of spiritual strength and knowledge of the sea, it is no exaggeration to say that his memory is unforgettable, but the familiarity that Tsing Yi women bring to him, It is full of ambiguity and embarrassment. "Did it be before leaving the desert town?" In the ruthlessness of Qin Shi, Qin Shi did not think and said: "Forget it, the urgent task now is to rescue the jade sister!" Through the measurement of the Tsing Yi women, Qin Shi learned that the spirit tower can also analyze the mental strength, so that for him, it has a small advantage. From noon to noon, a large number of people drastically reduced, and soon when Qin Shi several people measured the spirit, the first one was Nangong Ice. "South Palace brother, come on." Qin Shi smiled and photographed his shoulder. "Ha ha, can''t take a paragraph, the second paragraph is more than enough!" Nangong ice laughed haha, and went to the table below the tower. After all, it is a family of four, which has attracted the attention of many people. "Thundering the gun!" Condensed handprints, facing the Optimus, Nangong ice two palms open and close a handful of thunders, and the force points below the straight tower are fully poured. boom! With a loud bang, the tower of the test tower flashed the thunder of the rushing light. The rolling spirits, such as the boiling hot water, went straight to the sky. In one fell swoop, they broke through the red line that symbolizes the qualification. Then there were three sections, two sections, and finally infinitely close to one section. The location stops. Disappointed and shook his head, Nangong Ice retired: "This paragraph, really is not good." "Mr. Sakamoto!" The next one is too historical. The blazing fire lotus is in full bloom and the tower is activated again. Eligibility, three paragraphs, two paragraphs! However, in the second section just beyond the location of the Nangong ice, the Lingguang suddenly stopped, a distance, or the difference above the inch. "Hey, don''t you also have this virtue?" "It''s better than you!" Tai Shihuan took a look at Nangongbing. The third one is Bai Xing. The second position of the head stops, and walks to Qin Shi¡¯s side without a smile: ¡°Shi Qin, it¡¯s yours.¡± "it is good." With a promise, Qin Shigang stepped forward and tens of thousands of hot eyes rolled around his black robe, including several familiar figures. For Qin Shi''s testing, everyone is very curious. "You said, how many paragraphs can he reach?" "Not Zh¨©d¨¤o, if you look at the strength, the second paragraph should be the top of the day. If you don''t see the three people, then you can''t go beyond the enchanting of the Xuantan." "Yes, I really don''t understand. Is he coming to the competition to take his own insults?" "Hey, some people, they are self-righteous, and they are always willing to turn their dog''s luck and their strength into equals, but they don''t know that they are the laughing stock of others." Hearing the surrounding arguments, Tsing Yi women, Nangong Bing and Tai Shihua spent a few people, stunned and stunned, they are profound Zh¨©d¨¤o, Wan can not determine Qin Shi by the surface situation, otherwise it is a big loss, this guy The means are high. When Qin Shi came to power, and Yan Feng was wrong, the latter danced the fan, scornfully ridiculed: "Oh, I want to take a look, this time your luck can continue to go against the sky, let this tower also appear What W¨¨nt¨ª!" "Not really!" Xiaoxiao responded, Qin Shi stood in front of the tower. He didn''t open up like the rest of the people, just gently slid the five fingers out of the sleeves, first of all gathered the eye-catching golden light, and immediately turned into an invisible purple glow in the golden mansions. The purple halo lasted only for a short time, so that everyone could not hide it and sneak away in the golden light. boom! The palm of the hand is printed on the force point of the tower, and the audience is silent and staring. boom! A loud bang, a golden light like a cannonball went straight to the sky, and crossed the red line at the bottom in the blink of an eye, and immediately S¨´d¨´ did not slow down the gallop, three paragraphs, two paragraphs, just after breaking through the second paragraph, but Momin wonderful Suddenly stopped. The crowd blinked and disappointed: "Oh, let him say that he can''t do it." "B¨´cu ¨°, people are not in the middle of the realm! Haha!" Some of Nangongbing are familiar with Qin Shiren, and follow the puzzled words: "Stubborn two paragraphs? Shouldn''t it, what are the Shiqin brothers doing?" The taunts are loud, and Yan Feng¡¯s laughter is not close. However, no one noticed that Qin Shi¡¯s mouth was inadvertently raising a strange arc. boom! Suddenly, a loud explosion, the golden light over the tower of the tower suddenly burst, like a broken butterfly, from which a purple ball of light was born. boom! The purple light ball has just been born, and it is swiftly crawling with the invisible S¨´d¨´, which breaks the topmost section in a blink of an eye and is still rising. "One, one paragraph?" "How is K¨§n¨¦ng? Just not stopped?" "No? Hurry, I have already surpassed Lin Xiao, the second brother of the Temple of God! And it is still rising!" Suddenly bursting purple light ball, burning a lot of people slap in the whole place, Yan Feng almost because of laughter and almost dislocated mouth, it is difficult to close for a long time. Under the tower, two elders of the mysterious hall who kept their eyes closed and raised their eyes, when the purple light group reached a certain height, could not help but raise their brows and looked at it strangely. Nangong Bing and Tai Shihua spent a few people screaming and laughing. "True love shows off!" Tsing Yi woman did not breathe. "Almost." Looking at the position of Lin Xiao and Tsing Yi women nearly five meters ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qin Shi could not help but sigh, and quickly force. At the moment when the palm leaves the point of force, the purple light group does not move. "Hey!" The bottom is full of dry saliva rolling, everyone staring at Qin Shi like a monster, this position has reached the level they can not imagine. What is important is that they do not know, this is the result of the deliberate convergence of Qin Shi, otherwise Qin Shi himself believes that rising ten meters is not W¨¨nt¨ª. However, he did not do this. After all, he is now in the enemy camp, and he always has to give him some means of life-saving. As far as he can reach a section, he will advance smoothly. "This, is this test tower really W¨¨nt¨ª?" Yan Feng returned to God, rushed forward in anger, shouted to the two elders: "Elders, can not be counted, this kid is fraudulent!" Despising Yan Feng, the two elders closed their eyes again without a word. "Shi Qin section, next!" v8 Chapter 436: Let you roll "Shi Qin a section! Next!" The elders of the mysterious hall responded to Yan Feng¡¯s doubts in disguise, and the latter unwillingly squeezed their fists. Next to it, Qin Shi looked at the appearance of Yan Feng''s red ear red, and couldn''t help but add some oil to add some vinegar: "Hey, Yan Fengxiong, thank you for your good words. It seems that the tower of your Xuan Dian is very interesting to me." ¡± "Kid, don''t be proud!" Yan Feng screamed and retreated to the bottom of the tower. The spirit continued, and Huangpu¡¯s Emperor Pujun Yan also achieved good results in the second stage.   pig - pig island - novel..; close to dusk, finally turned to Yan Feng. He was so arrogant that he immediately screamed at the bottom of the scene: "Fast, fast, going to Yan Feng, too handsome, walking is so charming!" "What kind of achievements can he achieve without Zh¨©d¨¤o, should he be able to surpass that Shiqin?" "That is still used to say that it must be done. No matter what method Shi Qin finally used to make the spiritual power continue to improve, but Yan Feng is a real thing, the two are not at a level." Feeling the echo of the people, Yan Feng''s mouth ironically provoked Qin Shi: "Boy, optimistic, how can I exceed you?" Qin Shi laughed and talked without a word, saying that it was meaningless. "The condensate is broken!" The **** suddenly rose, and the fiery flame was like a dragon that woke up at the bottom of the valley, circling the majestic dragon''s torso and roaring to heaven. boom! The **** that resemble the fire dragon touch the point of the force, and the hundreds of feet of the tower are trembled, causing the underlying tiles to be shattered into powder. call out! A smashing wind rushed into the sky, and even if everyone did not return to God, they crossed the standard line directly, which shocked the people below. Nangong ice wrinkled his frown: "Tianjing and Xuan Ling Jing, there is a qualitative leap." "No Zh¨©d¨¤o, what position can he reach?" Tai Shihuan''s dagger whispered. "Exceeded, exceeded!" Suddenly rising from the bottom, I saw the climbing dragon swaying up, has surpassed the position reached by Qin Shi before, and is still rising slowly. One meter, two meters, three meters, five meters. More than five meters of Qin Shi, the fire dragon gradually ran aground. boom! Everyone¡¯s snoring and applause were as good as the ears, enjoying the support, Yan Feng¡¯s contempt for Qin Shi: ¡°Hey, have you seen it? There is no real talent, and people who rely on luck alone can never get on the table, only being stepped on by others. Share!" Qin Shi laughed and said nothing. In his opinion, Yan Feng¡¯s achievements were not worthy of his taboos. Instead, he was somewhat disappointed. He thought that the heavens could reach a higher level. It seems that he himself overestimated this Yan Feng. Now this five-meter position, if he just did not force his hand, it is easy to surpass. But he did not explain anything. Not to mention the strength of Yan Feng, just this unsteady state of mind, it is not worthy of his opponent. In the back, there are many opportunities to get back to the game. Qin Shi is not in a hurry. It is the laughter that is the last laugh. Is it the winner? Of course, not everyone thinks like him. boom! Yan Feng has not yet awakened from the smug, and suddenly there is a grand vibration on the tower of the test tower. Even the two elders in the lower hall are not so shocked and solemn. Under the trepidation, the crowd on the square looked up in amazement: "Hurry, a section, more than Lin Xiao, more than Shi Qin, and continue to continue!" "No, even Yan Feng¡¯s brothers are over!" "Ten meters, more than ten meters of Yan Feng brother, God, how can there be such a strong person?" The wild spiritual power climbed step by step, and the colorful brilliance was like the rainbow bridge after the rain. The people stunned back to God and looked down at the bottom of the tower. A savvy girl in a colorful dress just took back her hand and smiled. The handsome face just smiled and dumped all beings. The face of Xiaomi Cai, looking at the red empire, fear that no one can, and for a moment I do not know how much **** man''s throat, willing to surrender. "It''s beautiful... how can there be such a beautiful girl in the world." "Who is this girl, I have never heard of it." In shock, even Yan Feng couldn''t help but squint. Staring at Xiaomi Cai''s eyes was a bit weird. He immediately touched the nose and pointed to Qin Shi: "I don''t see you? This is the real skill!" Qin Shi¡¯s stunned eyes blinked, is this goods crazy? Yan Feng ignored Qin Shi, and rushed to the side of Xiaomi Cai. Before he did not see Qin Shi and Xiaomi Cai together, for this reason, the gentleman said: "In the lower Xuantan Yan Feng, dare to ask the girl your name, this I lived in the Xuantan for a few days. What happened to the girl, although I told you to do it, I promised to help the girl properly!" ¡°Really?¡± Xiaomi squinted. "Of course, I am the master of the Temple, I have nothing to do with the eyes of the hall. I can''t do it!" Yan Feng immediately boasted. Xiaomi squinted and smirked: "I think, let you roll!" ¡°Hmm?¡± Yan Feng said slyly: ¡°What?¡± "She said, let you roll!" Qin Shi spread his hand and smiled, then he must not be hiding behind, so greeted him. Yan Feng was so angry that he turned back and stared at Qin Shi¡¯s heart and couldn¡¯t help but turn: ¡°Hey, there¡¯s no place to show his skills. This kid is going to die, then I¡¯ll show it in front of the beautiful woman!¡± Dragon claws, tearing down on the forehead of Qin Shi: "Looking for death!" The dragon''s claws ignited a flame, and they approached Qin Shi infinitely. Qin Shi did not hide and do not stand in the same place, smiling and holding hands. "What is he doing? Is it crazy?" "Don''t he want to block Yan Feng from the front?" The people below have turned back and looked at the scene of the spirit tower and frowned. boom! Colorful Xiaguang rises to the sky, gathers into a huge phoenix, and squats down to Yan Feng''s dragon claws. The dragon claws under the phoenix are like the cockroaches under the chicken mouth, which is fragile. Bang! After returning to God, Yan Feng was shocked by a dozen meters away, staring at Xiaomi Cai: "Girl, you..." "You, you, you, you, dare to bully me, I see you really haven''t died? I just didn''t let you roll, why are you still here? You didn''t hear it? I said you. What credibility, can''t everything be done? You don''t roll, do you want me to help you roll?" Xiaomi Cai stood in front of Qin Shi, smashing Yan Feng like a water snake. The sound of a period of time fell, and the crowd heard it. "Just, what did she call? Is it what?" "It seems like it is..." "Day, this peerless beauty is the daughter of Shi Qin? Not K¨§n¨¦ng? With the appearance of this stone Qin, what kind of fairy must I find, can I give birth to these national colors?" "W¨¨nt¨ª, which fairy will see him? I see a genetic mutation?" Hearing the sound, Qin Shi¡¯s forehead couldn¡¯t help but raise the **** line. I rely on it. What do you mean by this, how little is this, how little is this, how is it, Xue Xuexin, Yuluo, which is not the level of heaven? ? Forget it, don''t care about people who can''t eat grapes and say sour grapes! After recruiting a woman, I can¡¯t find it from this group of people. I don¡¯t know how to respect the old and love the young. Hey! Helpless shaking his head, Qin Shiwang Yan Feng looked, the latter is still in a state of sluggishness, the eyes are scattered and the gods are the same as the ghosts. Can''t help laughing: "Oh, Yan Feng brothers, thank you for your compliment to my niece, she is really true compared to you." "you¡­¡­" Yan Feng licked his eyes and blinked. Looking at his red face, Nangong Bing couldn''t help but laugh. He had seen more people with Qin Shi, and finally he had not seen a few. The shock of Xiaomi Cai gradually subsided. In the process of the future, there were two more players who had won a period of time. One of them was Li Wei of the Li Family of Xuancheng, and he was still on the top of Qin Shi. The other is an obscure disciple of the unknown, named: Qiu, the surprising thing is that his cultivation is as high as heaven, and he has achieved excellent results only in Yan Feng. "This way, it is two heavens." Qin Shi silently remembered, but if you look at the level of the tower, the two should be in a state of heaven soon, which makes him feel relieved: "So If you are driven by the magic character, it is not difficult to defeat them." Twilight is coming, forget that today is the seventh day, hundreds of thousands of people have finally finished the test, and the only thing left is only 10,000. One of them is only seven. According to the ranking, in order: Xiaomi Cai, Yan Feng , Qiu, Li Wei, Qin Shi, Qingyi woman, Lin Xiao. The second paragraph, about five hundred people, three paragraphs of about 3,000 people, barely qualified for about 8,000 people. In the next few days, it was the last three paragraphs of the war, Qin Shi seven people can temporarily rest, Xuan Dian also arranged accommodation for them. "The number of people who have been determined, the disciples who failed to qualify for the competition will rest in the Xuan Temple for one night. Someone will arrange for you to go down the mountain tomorrow morning!" The elders of the Xuan Dian smiled indifferently. "The rest of the people, come with me." "Wait!" At this moment, a violent glory tumbling down, and in the distant sky of the Xuantan, the two figures trembled. In front, it is an old man. The old man wears the costumes of the Xuan Dian, and he is full of respect and prestige. Looking from the side, Qin Shi feels a kind from his body, similar to the jealousy of flowers. Touch. The two men of the Xuan Dian are very respectful to this old man, and they hold a fist: "Yu Qing elders, you personally drive, do not know why?" "The head of Sanqing? Did you come in person?" Nangong Bing was not able to breathe in the air. "Sanqing? What does it mean?" "In the Xuan Dian, the flowers are below the three clear, respectively, Yuqing, Shangqing, Taiqing, the three strengths are in the second floor of the heavens, the rumored Yuqing elders, but have already spent three The thunder and robbery, the peak of the heavens is won Nangong Bing whispered. Qin Shi was shocked and stunned. The three-layered heavenly eyes looked at the Chiyan Empire. Is it also the existence of the top ten? Yu Qing smiled and waved his hand, and the body moved slightly toward the side. In the back, he launched a young man with a beautiful dress. He said: "Give the color to the contest. This is the eldest son of the Imperial Xue Guoshi, Xue Bin." "empire?" The crowd showed a stunned look. Qin Shi looked at Xue Bin, and the latter¡¯s deep black sorrow made him look dignified. His mind flashed a thought, that is, this person is not simple. "Xue Bin, go to the test spirit." Yu Qing is a handkerchief. Xue Bin nodded and promised to walk to the tower under the test, and immediately did not see how he used force, a black fire like a boiling magma, squatting on the sky. boom! A loud bang, the gaze of the eyes is staggered. The black fire instantly crossed the millet color and rushed to the top of the tower. v8 Chapter 437: Xue Bin ¡°Directly over the first?¡± Thousands of stunned eyes gathered and shook hands unbelievably. The black fire was finally above the millet, and the position was nearly 20 meters. The two elders who guarded the tower, staring at each other: "Is this power already touched the second thunder?" "Haha, it is the descendant of Xue Guoshi, B¨´cu¨°B¨´cu¨°." Yu Qing sat patted Xue Bin with satisfaction and said: "You will stay with them, let them work together, don''t give your father shame!" "(Pig-Pig-Island) novel. Zud. Remember the elders of Yuqing." Xue Bin is not humble or humble, always hung with a smile of joy and self-satisfaction, so that Qin Shi in the distance frowned. "It seems that there are rivals." Qin Shi''s rare bitter smile, Xue Bin refreshed the record of Xiaomi Cai, so the previous seven became eight people, two elders prepared rooms for eight people, Qin Shichong Nangong Bing and Tai Shihua spent greetings, accompanied by The two elders went away from the water and the sky. The grandeur of the Xuan Dian is far from being comparable to the ordinary city. For this reason, even if it is flying, the process of going to the guest room is also exhausted for half an hour. On the road, Xiaomi Caiqiu came to Qin Shi''s side: "Hey, when you used to measure the spirit, why didn''t you use your full strength?" "A head name only, why bother to fight?" Qin Shi gently licked on the tip of Xiaomi Cai. Xiaomi Cai did not think so, shaking his head: "Well, if you hit it all out, you should be able to surpass that Xue Bin?" When Xue Bin was mentioned, Qin Shizheng¡¯s color was a few points, and he suddenly calculated it in his mind. In the end, he reluctantly denied: ¡°No, if it is not a magic character, I am not his opponent.¡± "That is to say, if you use the magic symbol, can you beat him?" "Not necessarily, he is very strong." Qin Shi shook his head, his eyes squinting at Xue Bin, revealing a touch of dignity and jealousy. This taboo is not only because of Xue Bin''s cultivation, but more of his temperament. This Xue Bin, unlike Yan Feng, jumped on the clown, and from the words and deeds of his own words, he can see that the city of this person is extremely deep. Moreover, there is a picture that may not be noticed by everyone. Qin Shi is firmly imprinted in the bottom of his heart. That is, Xue Bin¡¯s calm expression when he was just measuring the spirit, if there is no accident, he should still have strength. "It seems a bit troublesome." After half an hour, the people came to the cliff at the south corner of the Xuantan Temple. Here is the place where the disciples of the Xuan Dian usually practice. The rows and rows of the rooms built by the Shangpin Lingshi are unfolded from the two wings. Feeling the spiritual power of the mixed bath, Qin Shi could not help but admire: "A big handwriting, cultivation in this place, even if it is sleep, as long as you still breathe, you can consciously absorb the spiritual power, no wonder the cultivation of the disciples of the temple, the photo There are so many people of the same age. If there is a chance in the future, you must return to the Qin family to get one." "Well, these days, you will rest here. The first three floors of the Xuan Dian Zang Jing Pavilion will be open to you. You can go there during your spare time. Any one of them is guaranteed to be regarded as a treasure. The existence of the." The elders of the Xuan Dian waved their sleeves and rushed to the eight people to say a word, and got up and left. I heard a lot of people, and many people are happy to go to the Tibetan Buddhist Scriptures. The Xuantan Palace is a place where the people are dreaming. Xiaomi Cai¡¯s biting silver teeth is also somewhat tempting. Since she became human, she has not I have cultivated martial arts, and I look at Qin Shi with pity. "Hey, I want to go!" Turning back, Qin Shi thoughts turned a point, let Xiaomi Cai go to the line, a martial arts can play a big role in actual combat, so promised: "Go, go, but remember, can''t stir up trouble." "What''s the best?" Xiaomi Cai excitedly kicked his feet, kissed Qin Shi, and turned into a colorful butterfly. Touching the lip print on the cheek, Qin Shi smiled and shook his head. Perhaps the Tibetan Buddhist scriptures of the Xuan Dian were precious to others, but for possessing: the gods, the ghosts, the stars, the stars, the rains In the case of Qin Shi, who is determined by Da Sheli, there is no temptation. Any of the five major martial arts is worthy of the world¡¯s mad rush. The profession has a specialization, and the greed is not bad. He still understands. Now, his strong enemy is Xue Bin, who came from the emperor''s home, and the martial arts of cultivation has nothing to say, so it is obviously impossible to win in martial arts. "It seems that these seven days are very important." With a long sigh, the crowd smashed and opened. Qin Shi suddenly felt that there was a very friendly look behind him. He turned and saw that the Tsing Yi woman was standing staring at him in the same place. "Oh, why didn''t you go to the Tibetan Pavilion?" I couldn''t help but ask questions. "Hey, what about the martial arts of the Tibetan Classics? My sister can''t look at it!" Tsing Yi woman proudly pouted, and immediately grabbed Qin Shi''s hand sleeves and said: "Hey, Shi Qin, right? Last time You ran, this time I was caught, how are you going to make up for me?" "Have I ran last time?" Qin Shi said nothing. "You say no, no Zh¨©d¨¤o that little witch used a curse on my bones, and my bones are not dare to come out now!" Tsing Yi woman was angry. Staring at the cute appearance of the Tsing Yi woman, Qin Shi reveals a smile, joking, Xiaomi Cai is the colorful Xiangyun snake of the gods list, the blood pressure of the gods, no time of seven days and a half months, afraid that what bones are slow It is. "Hey, what are you laughing at?" "Don''t laugh, don''t laugh, then you said, how do you want me to make up for you?" Qin Shiqiang said with a smile, and he was still curious about the woman in Tsing Yi. Especially the inexplicable familiarity, where did you see it? "Well... I think about it." The Tsing Yi woman made a discretion and made a move: "This way, accompany me to eat, I heard that the hall of the hall of the hall, there is much food in it!" "I don''t think of it, it was a foodie." "You can''t answer?" Tsing Yi woman grinned and angered. Think about it, I haven''t eaten for some days. Since I practiced it, I have been searching for it all the time. I occasionally go to it, but it is also B¨´cu¨°. To this end, Qin Shi nodded: "Go, let''s go." Affirmed, the Tsing Yi women were satisfied with the release of Qin Shi, and the two walked along the clouds of the Xuan Dian. On the way, Qin Shi always couldn''t help but look at the Tsing Yi women in the past, so that the latter is slightly faint and screaming: "Hey, so staring at the girl is very rude, do you know Zh¨©d¨¤o?" "Sorry." Qin Shi rushed back to God and suddenly had a question: "Right, didn''t ask what you called, should you introduce yourself?" "Yeah, I am not as famous as you are. I just know everyone who came to the hall." Tsing Yi woman tapped the dagger and immediately thought, "You call me Xiaoqing." "Small... Xiaoqing?" A little pause at the foot, Qin Shi full of black lines. I thought that I could lie to the origin of this little girl. Whoever thought she was like Tai Chi, and easily pushed Qin Shi back. In desperation, Qin Shi did not ask much, staring at the familiar face could not help but whisper: "Xiao Qing, have we seen it before?" "Ok?" Xiaoqing suddenly blushes and screams at Qin Shi. He snorted, Qin Shidao: "What do you mean by this?" "You and the girl are talking, are you using such an old way?" For a time, Qin Shiyu stuffed. Ok, this is where and where, the feelings are mistaken for harassment, and the dumbness is overwhelmed. Otherwise, if you are treated as a satyr, you really have to argue. After a moment of silence, the two arrived at the canteen of the Xuandian. Just in time for the night, the dining hall is crowded with people, and thousands of disciples of the Xuan Dian are noisy, standing outside the door can clearly hear. When they just entered it, they attracted the attention of many disciples of the Xuan Dian, but most of them were rushing to Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing¡¯s appearance did not say that he was immersed in the country, and he was more than enough to close the moon. "Hey, I don''t think there are such beautiful girls in this contestant?" "Hey, this body, really sexy." Three ones and two gangs, the disciples of the Xuan Dian are talking non-stop, and from time to time, they rushed to Xiaoqing to whistle, not afraid. Qin Shi couldn''t help but help: "Oh, I should have guessed that it is always a problem to follow a beautiful woman." "That is your honor!" Xiaoqing whispered. Under the eyes of the public, a brave man with a big waist and a round waist came forward, and the disciple of the Xuan Dian next to him did not dare to make a moment, revealing a sigh of respect. "Feng Peng brother?" "This time, this kid is in trouble. The horse that Feng Peng¡¯s brothers have seen has not been available in these years. I hope that Feng Peng¡¯s brother can start with a light touch and not affect his participation.¡± "Haha, how can you participate in the competition? Eight or more people have been taken to the wing to rest. This is definitely the second paragraph, and it is definitely not a big family. That is to say, I broke the qualification line. I can break the position, let alone Feng Peng, if you are Feng Peng¡¯s brother, how can you reach the second stage?¡± "Sure, he just broke through the middle of the mysterious world." Enjoying the surrounding arguments, Feng Peng blocked the two people''s way of smirking and said: "Kid, you should Zh¨©d¨¤o, what am I doing? With such a beautiful horse to the cafeteria, are you deliberately sharing it for us?" After rubbing his neck, Qin Shi looked around in a circle, and finally his eyes fell on the body of the strong man: "Alright, too much trouble, always have a advertised, are you ready for this?" "Well?" The strong man snorted and immediately laughed at the knees: "Haha, do you want me to kill the chickens and monkeys? Brothers, have you heard that? He wants to kill me with a monkey!" "Is this kid not wanting to live?" "It''s really interesting. Isn''t he not Zh¨©d¨¤o where is he? Here is Xuan..." boom! In the process of continuous continuation of the argument, it was broken by a loud noise. When Feng Peng was already on the head, he had already lost his flight. Qin Shi was satisfied with the clap: "B¨´cu¨°, this time the chicken seems to have some points. The weight should be able to stop eating dinner." "Oh..." everyone snorted. Xiaoqing laughed and held Qin Shi: "Shi Qin ah... What do we eat?" Shi Qin two words, deliberately Xiaoqing extended the sound, immediately the whole canteen people suddenly got up, staring at Qin Shi with amazement: "He, he is Shi Qin? Damn, go!" A small amount of time, all the disciples of the Xuan Dian who had just made a disrespect, the martial arts of a smog disappeared, so that this can accommodate the canteen of tens of thousands of people, can not help but vacant. "Oh, what about the package?" Dry eyes blinked, Qin Shi was dumbfounded, he did not understand why the people of the Xuan Dian, as soon as he heard his name, like a ghost, is it really W¨¨nt¨ª? "Forget it it will be quiet." Shaking his head, he and Xiaoqing sat down next to him, and had to say that the food in this hall was indeed B¨´cu¨°, and some of the mountains and seas were not heard. Moreover, the meals here are not the same as those of ordinary restaurants, most of which are cooked with wild animals and flesh, which not only lubricates and refreshes, but also enhances the magical effect of cultivation. The meal was a meal, and the two talents left the crowd. Along the way, Xiaoqing patted his lower abdomen and said, "I am full, really comfortable. The last time, my older sister didn''t remember the villain, and I don''t care about it!" Wen Yan, Qin Shi smiled and shook his head. At this time, the two were already close to the wing. When he was about to land, he suddenly frowned. He grabbed Xiaoqing¡¯s waist and concealed it in the dark corner of the distance. "Hey¡­¡­!" "Don''t say anything!" Qin Shi screamed, and immediately turned his head to the police. I saw a black man pushing the door in the room prepared by him in the hall. "It''s him?" v8 Chapter 438: 2 night attacks "It''s him?" Staring at the black man, Qin Shi was puzzled: "How could it be him? I should have had no intersection with him." Night attack, this Qin Shi is not unexpected, after all, now in the Xuantan enemy camp, spend zero, Beidou, Yan Feng, a group of people, anyone has a reason to shoot him, but the only black man in front of him It made him feel puzzled. Not only Qin Shi, this person is no stranger to Xiaoqing, frowning and asking: "What is he doing in your room?" "You ask me, who do I ask? You are here, don''t make a noise, I used to take a look." Qin Shi made a discretion, took out the soul-stricken tourmaline, and took the spiritual hidden (pig-pig-island) novel .zud. ¶Ý Ðé Ðé , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Unexpectedly, the black man''s surprise was extremely high. Qin Shi had just been close to a hundred meters. He suddenly turned back. A yellow claw was like a pliers, and fiercely stabbed toward Qin Shi. boom! Concentrating on the side of the body, Qin Shi quickly unveiled the star smashing, and could not help but back a few steps after the claws were blocked. The black man replied: "Who? Want to attack me?" "Drink, you are really a wicked person to complain?" Qin Shi lowered his arms, the golden scales on his arms were torn through three blood, which made him frown. The star ÔÉ ÔÉ ¾ö ´ïµ½ ´ïµ½ ´ïµ½ ´ïµ½ ´ïµ½ ´ïµ½ ´ïµ½ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "Shi Qin big brother?" Seeing the face of Qin Shi, the emotion of the black man changed three hundred and sixty degrees, showing a happy color. "Hmmm?" Qin Shizhen''s frowns, the black man looks at his eyes, clearly treating the eyes of a long-time friend, but seriously think about it, Qin Shi is sure, he and the person in front of him, come to the hall Before, it must have been seen. "you know me?" "Well, Big Brother should have never seen me, but I have been admiring my older brother for a long time. If it is not a big brother, my family has long been ruined!" said the black man excitedly. The look is fascinating, Qin Shi is full of fog. "I said this, Big Brother K¨§n¨¦ng doesn''t understand, but I think you will understand it." In other words, even in the black man''s body, even the tan light and shadow, in the coverage of light and shadow, the black people''s skin breeds soft feathers, a pair of wings about two meters or more in the back. "you are not human?" Indifferent, Qin Shi gently recited: "Qiu, Qiu, carved..." The carving is long and the thoughts are wide open. He can''t bear to be surprised: "Are you a lover?" "Big brother remembered?" That''s right, the black man is the third Qiu carving before the spirit. The wings were collected, and Qiu''s carving revealed a handsome smile. Immediately, he lowered his head and saw the three bloods on Qin Shi''s arm. He said: "I didn''t know that it was a big brother, offended you, you don''t want to go in." "Do not tighten." Qin Shi shook his head in disapproval, and his heart filled with doubts: "How come you come to the Xuan Dian? Can you not leave the barren jungle?" "Hey, it¡¯s a long story." Qiu carved a helpless smile, said: "Not long ago, the patriarch of the scorpion heard from the outside world the population of the ridiculous jungle, saying that the big brother offended the Xuan Dian, for which she was worried, afraid of her brother. There will be dangers, and then the patriarchs will not pay attention, send me out of the ridiculous jungle, let me help the older brother." The sound of the sound, Qin Shi heart can not help but warm. "This little girl." Touched a bit, Qin Shi eyes turned, asked: "Then your repair is..." Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but pause, so it was obviously not good to ask for it. But in his memory, the six chiefs of the Yizu were all fallen with the green eagle. There should be no natural existence, but this Qiu eagle is what happened? Qiu is very intelligent, and said: "It is the Holy Spirit Flower, the Holy Spirit flower brought back from the Tianchi by the Big Brother. Among them, the spiritual power of the second generation of the Yizu dynasty, Long Yun, can not help but help the children to have two robberies. It is the rapid recovery of my genius. Now counts me in the family, there are already six layers of heaven." Qin Shi suddenly realized that if this is the case, it really makes sense. The Holy Spirit flower has the opposite gravity, which leads to the magical use of the heavens and the earth. The undead of the second generation of the secluded family, Long Yun, swayed for thousands of years in the lower reaches of the Tianchi, and the essence of the heaven and earth that has settled down is just a horrible thought. "In any case, I saw that my brother is safe and sound, and my heart is put down. What is the plan for my older brother?" Qiu Carving asked. Qin Shidao: "First win this honor competition." "Well, that''s good, I will do my best to help my eldest brother." Qiu carving is a hearty, unreasonable response, and immediately deliberately lowered the voice: "Right, after the end, the older brother can not forget to be in the êØThe patriarch, I will help the younger brother to say a few words." Glanced at it, under the eagle''s eyes of Qiu, the rich love is self-evident. Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s generous laughter, I thought that my children would be a little bigger this year. Now these young people are really precocious and precocious. in those days¡­¡­ Just thinking, Qin Shi is embarrassed to think about it. He thought that he was not as good as Qiu, and he became a veteran who shuttled in Liujie, Huajie. Oh, regret it. "Yeah!!!" There was a scream in the corner of the side of the wing when there was a hot chatter for love. "Xiaoqing?" Gujing and Qiu carvings are old, Qin Shi has forgotten Xiaoqing''s things in the back, and heard the harsh screams that made his heart tighten, and suddenly stepped on two steps of the void and jumped to the rear. A Tsing Yi is scattered on the ground. Xiaoqing was stunned from the neck, lying on the ground in pain, and the anger rushed to the crown. Qin Shi¡¯s anger rushed toward the stars outside the sky. call out! The night sky was punctured by a desolate cold wind, and a black sizzling rushed away. Senran¡¯s chilling, Qin Shi replied: ¡°Drink, this night is really lively.¡± Go back and photograph Qiu: "Help me take care of her." After finishing the conversation, waiting for Qiu to respond, Qin Shi swayed like a ghost, and chased after the night. One after the other, jumped tens of thousands of meters. In the half-mountain of Xuanfeng, the black shadow stopped falling in the forest. "Who are you?" Qin Shi followed closely. The black clothes turned back, pushed down the cover of the brawl, revealing a dry old face, so that Qin Shi¡¯s heart sinking: ¡°Yu Qing elder, is you?¡± "Oh, little guy, in the hall of the temple, even the enemy is not known, dare to chase it like this?" Yu Qing took a hand and laughed. Qin Shi Ning Shendao: "I hurt my friend, no matter who I am, I have to chase!" "Oh?" Yu Qing was quite an accidental chuckle: "Sure enough, like a rumor, a guy who doesn''t know how to be tall, since you are chasing it, don''t go back." The sound of the sound, a chill in the heart of the dizzy, Qin Shi''s tiger can not help but tremble. He can feel that this Yuqing elder is definitely not joking, but really wants to kill him. If it is true as Nangong Bing said, this Yuqing elder is already a three-day situation. With him, he is definitely not an opponent. This subconscious mind moved half a step backwards. But W¨¨nt¨ª is, why should he kill himself? An idea emerged, Qin Shi said: "Is it a flower that will let you come?" "Oh, those, you shouldn''t ask." Yuqing''s look changed slightly, and immediately the old hand raised the dust, and the space of the 100-meter center of Qin Shi was suddenly fixed, so that the latter could not move in the same place. The heart sinks: "Good!" Yu Qing gave Qin Shi a kind of horror that could not be touched. This kind of horror only made him feel it when he spent zero. "Dead!" Yuqing did not make nonsense, and the hand was handed over to the Qin stone. A sip of black blood, squirting along the mouth, Qin Shi''s painful sputum, and the skin''s billions of pores burst at the same time. "Damn, are you dying here?" When he fell to the ground, Qin Shi¡¯s painful mourning, the space around him was constantly compressed, and the five internal organs of his body were shattered. Even Dan Tian¡¯s Ling Jing, under the pressure of great pressure, produced a sudden crack. boom! Thousands of miles, a silver light from the nine fall, immediately listened to the rushing thunder, the vast land of thousands of miles hollowed out hundreds of meters deep. At the moment when the silver light fell, the space that closed the Qin stone was cut off, so that Qin Shi regained his freedom, and the mouth and mouth of the big mouth were breathless and he looked up. A long red dress, the clothes are fluttering. The three thousand white hairs, such as snow, are reflected in the bright moonlight. "The Lord?" Under the silver light, the old body of Yuqing was a few points, and the fear in the sullen eyes was self-evident, and he quickly squatted down. "Who told you to shoot him?" Hua said indifferently. "I¡­¡­" boom! Waiting for Yuqing¡¯s opening, directly hit it up to a kilometer away, and spend zero cold: ¡°No matter what your motivation is, if there is another time, die!¡± "Yes!" Yu Qing spit blood, climbed up and squatted on the ground. "Roll!" Spend zero. When I got the order, I really climbed with the roll. If Yu Qingtou didn''t return, I fled in the distance. Throughout the whole process, Qin Shi stood side by side, looking at the heart of the flower. Something was weird. One hit and flew for three days, and the power that collapsed in a thousand miles was more than a thousand times before the Xuanfeng. Times, that is to say, before Xuanfeng, Huanqi did not do everything in its power? What is this concept? The flower was turned back to zero, and Jade stepped toward Qin Shi, sweeping up and down. At this time, the Qin Shi wolf was unbearable, and her frown could not help but pick up. Immediately, she took a handful of red medicinal herbs and handed them to Qin Shi: "This is Shenglingdan, which has nourishing the spirit and consolidates the beauty of Dantian." Staring at Shengling Dan, Qin Shi could not help but hesitate. "Don''t think too much, I just don''t want to be told by outsiders. I spend zero and don''t follow the agreement. As for whether you can recover in seven days, you will see yourself." After finishing the speech, spend zero and let go of the spirit, raise the red The clothes will rise in the wind. Going back to God, the flower has disappeared since the early days. If it is not the rising spirit of the hand, Qin Shi will even suspect that it is just a dream It is a strange woman! ¡± With a snoring in the chest, Qin Shi dragged the wolverine body back to the wing. In the wing, Qiu Carving is taking care of Xiaoqing. After seeing Qin Shi, he suddenly burst into anger and said: "Big brother, who hurt you?" "Nothing." Feeling weakly shaking his head, Qin Shi aimed at Xiaoqing on the bed. Under the careful care of Qiu, the blood of Xiaoqing has been restored. As long as he is resting for a while, it should be no problem. In each of the rooms of the Xuandian, there will be a cabinet dedicated to the cultivation of disciples. Now Xiaoqing has nothing to do, Qin Shi also let go of his heart, and rushed to Qiu, and said that he got up and entered the cabinet. The cabinet is actually a stone room. There is a lotus seat built by Shangpin Lingshi. Qin Shi got up and jumped to the knees. Sitting down, despite the pain of his body, he always insisted that he did not enter the cultivation, because there was a W¨¨nt¨ª, which had troubled him for a long time and made him puzzled. That is Yuqing. v8 Chapter 439: Unexpected breakthrough "I don''t know him, but I don''t know what kind of grievances K¨§n¨¦ng has. Why should he deliberately lead me out and kill it?" Qin Shimei Yuzhong locked the word into a river, and he couldn''t understand what he thought. At first, he thought it was a flower, but now it should not be, otherwise why should she save herself? Isn''t this contradictory? W¨¨nt¨ª, if it is not spent zero, what is the reason? "Is it because I killed Li Bufan and the other two elders of the Xuantan before? He came to me to seek revenge?" Qin Shi slammed his mouth, and now this statement can make sense. "I can''t blame others, like my tree island" novel www.zuzud enemies all over the world, but also dare to sway people in the city is really no one, it seems that these days in the hall is still careful, otherwise someday to the temple, ÑÖWhen the prince asked, he didn¡¯t have anything to do with Zh¨©d¨¤o!" Long sigh, Qin Shi is not tangled, the injury inside the internal body is slightly bitter, Yu Qing is a three-day situation, the power is abnormally strong, and different from the previous flower under the Xuanfeng, he is really moving, killing, One stroke and one style all want Qin Shi''s life. For this reason, Qin Shi''s five internal organs are cracked. From the beginning of the six dynasties, even Dan Tian''s Ling Jing has lost the brilliance of the past and is eclipsed. "I was still thinking about doing something for these seven days. Now I don''t have to worry about it. I hope I can catch up with the competition." Under the scars, Qin Shi tried to appease himself, and immediately stopped running in the rain. The law is determined to run, and the wound on the inner wall of the blood is restored first. The green life of the emerald green is like a snake, and it swims in the meridians of the whole body, such as spring rain. Haina Baichuan, õ®õ­ ¶¥ top. Dantian, knowing the sea, two life gates, under a clear baptism, reluctantly resumed operation, but Lingjing was on the lotus platform that was in the nine veins. It was shattered by Yuqing before, and it was not allowed for a long time. repair. "A good illness." A lot of strength, such as Jiang Hong''s spiritual tide to the gap. Hey! Unexpectedly, a crisp cracking sound echoed from the chest, causing Qin Shi''s look to be slightly confusing, and suddenly shocked: "This is the sign of ... breakthrough?" Just thinking of this, the color is self-evident in the face of Qin Shi stunned: "I really help me, and Yuqing never expected. He did not kill me, but he also made it easy to help me open." What about the late Ming Xuanjing?" This sudden good news made all the previous haze disappear, but Qin Shi did not blindly make a breakthrough, but bowed his head and pondered for a while. With his current spiritual power, it is obviously not very good. K¨§n¨¦ng, then you must rely on external forces. The sleeves roared, and a clear red medicinal herb fell on the palm of the hand. "It¡¯s a coincidence, it seems that I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to break.¡± Qin Shi feels that this night is like God deliberately helping him to break through, but this process is a bit guilty. He looked down at the palm of his hand and sighed with a sigh: "If you can break through, you will see you all." "Hey!" Swallowing Shengling Dan, Qin Shi put his palms on his knees and sat quietly on the lotus flower, feeling the smear of the body. boom! This rising spirit, according to the terrible imagination of Qin Shi, just sank into the abdomen, it melted into dozens of red-colored spiritual giants, without any rules and regulations into the nine veins. During the walk, Qin Shi''s skin turned into a reddish color, and the brow could not help but wrinkle and scream: "Drink, ferocious drug!" Shengling Dan is made up of dozens of flavors of five-characteristic grasses, plus three extremely rare six-piece spirit grass refining, which is far more difficult to think of, even the six-product peak of the refining pharmacist, I am not sure that I can refine it, and the effect of the drug is not to say that it is normal, what is to nourish the blood, to consolidate Dantian, but the treasure that will be used when the spirit is in the dark. However, these Qin Shi are not Zh¨©d¨¤o. Of course, if it is learned by outsiders, a six-pound Lingdan, which was used to break through the heavens and be snapped up by the world, was actually taken by Qin Shi to break through the late Ming Xuanjing. I am afraid that he will be killed alive. It is a violent thing. Unspeakable medicinal properties, like the vast grasslands, tens of thousands of wild horses, trampling every inch of Qin Shi''s senses, making him painful. Fortunately, the hardships of these years have made his perseverance invincible. This pain is really nothing to him. He can stick to the more painful mysterious Bible, and these? Long-term precipitation, a lot of medicinal properties finally gathered to the abdominal cavity Dantian, from the lotus petals of the nine spiritual veins flowing into the Lingjing, the constant impact to the last position. ...... At the same time. In the hall of the Xuan Dian, relying on the North Point of the pavilion, Yu Qing walked into the hall with a painful chest, and squatted on the ground to cough up a few mouthfuls of blood. On the main hall, a thin list of figures sits in it. If Qin Shi would definitely recognize him here, isn¡¯t Xue Bin, the son of the National Teacher? Xue Bin''s clean big hand regularly hit the table, seeing the entry of Yuqing Wolverine can''t help but gloomy and chilling out: "Failed?" "Well, I finally took a sudden shot and saved the kid." ¡°Flower Zero?¡± Xue Bin frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t mean, I hate him for hatefulness. How can I suddenly save him?¡± Yu Qing shook his head: "No Zh¨©d¨¤o, spend zero temper, who can say it right, she thinks the wind is rain for 30 years, if it is not because she shot, the kid has already been on Huangquan!" Looking down and meditating for a while, Xue Bin¡¯s eyes kept spinning and whispered: ¡°There is this lesson. If this stone Qin is going to happen again, the flower will definitely doubt your body. It seems that you want to be before the game. First, he did not solve K¨§n¨¦ng, so I had to wait until the contest to get started." "The son, I don''t understand." Yu Qing condensed and asked: "The seven people in a section, if they say that Xiaomi Cai, or Yan Feng, Qiu, these three people in heaven make you jealous, I I can understand it, but why do you value this stone Qin? He is only in the middle of the mysterious spirit." "When you are in the middle of the mysterious spirit, can you reach a section on the tower?" One question, Yu Qing could not help but lie in the same place. Ask yourself, when he was in the middle of the mysterious spirit, he really could not reach the position of Qin Shi. "The other six people said that he only gave me the same feeling. Why not Zh¨©d¨¤o, on his body, always made me feel a kind of H¨£ode premonition." Xue Bin nailed on the table, in Inadvertent spiritual power is revealed, piercing a hole in the wooden table. Yu Qing reveals the color of the accident. He really can''t figure it out. Even if Qin Shi reaches a period, it is at most a jumping clown in the middle of the mysterious spirit. Why is Xue Bin, who is the son of the national teacher, so taboo? "Forget it, no matter who it is, this time I would like to stop me. Now the Emperor has driven the crane to the West. Although the Queen Xiao Chong blocked the news, it can still last for half a month. So I can''t rely on her. I have to control the strength of the Eastern region within half a month to avoid riots in the eastern region." Xue Bin¡¯s low-pitched statement immediately said: ¡°Yes, what about the rest of the three major regions?¡± Wen Yan said that Yu Qing dignified a lot: "The two regions in the southwest are already in control. As long as the news of the first emperor has spread, the two forces on the other side will immediately jump out to support Fang Heng, the northern region... a little bit trouble." "what happened?" "It was the last time that Qin Zong, who was created by Qin Shi, had an unusually rapid rise in the northern region. The burning of Tianzong was almost impossible to suppress." Yu Qing explained. Understand the situation, Xue Bin nodded indifferently: "Nothing, first deal with the Eastern region, the northern region is the most barren region of the four regions, do not need to be in the heart, can be gathered at any time." "In addition, you must pay attention to your words when you are outside, and you must not reveal your identity." Xue Bin got up and rushed to jade. "Yes!" Yu Qing¡¯s respectful promised. Everything was properly explained, Xue Binjunyi¡¯s face became embarrassed, and a strange and sinister laughter was raised, and immediately disappeared into words and disappeared from the hall. ...... The night sky is awkward. A doomed sleepless night. In the place where the disciples of the temple were studied, there was a stone room inside the wing. A young man in a black robe lay on the rock in the lotus seat, and the five fingers spread out, and the mysterious handprint was placed on the knee. From time to time, the black robe flutters out of the powdery aura, and the juvenile chest has regular ups and downs, which makes the Lingguang flickering into the body along the mouth, which is quite magical. boom! Indifferent, the black robe has no wind and dances, and the whistling sound of the creaking sound, the skin of Qin Shi''s whole body is slightly red, and suddenly the deep black scorpion is opened, such as the black panther that locks the prey. Next, the stone chamber trembled fiercely, and the original spiritual power that could not be suppressed, like a dragon that fits in all directions, pierced in all directions. Standing up from the lotus seat, Qin Shi revealed the extraordinary temperament: "The late Ming Xuan Ling, can break through before the big game, this is really good news." Now even if he encounters the power of the ordinary layer of heaven, he also has the confidence to fight with it, and a touch of Z¨¬x¨¬n is like a wave. boom! At this time, the sudden sound of the collision suddenly came out of the stone, which made Qin Shi¡¯s alert frowning, and even if he stretched out, he could not help but smile. "Who are you? And you, how are you here?" "Hurry and let me go, I wonder where he hurts? You won''t let me go, I tell you I started!" Not the stone gate, the voice of the overbearing, Qin Shi on the Zh¨©d¨¤o who came, the dust pushed the door of the stone room to step out, Xiaoqing has already woken up, and Qiu carvings at the door of the stone room, and Xiaomi Caijian. "Hey!" Seeing Qin Shi, Xiaomi Cai Yixi, immediately can not take care of the two people fell into Qin Shihuai: "How did you get hurt? Who did you tell me, I slaughtered him a bastard!" After the seven-color green silk of Xiaomi Cai, Qin Shi smiled helplessly: "Nothing, you? Have you found a suitable martial arts in the Tibetan Classics?" After all, it is a little girl who is not deeply involved in the worldWhen martial arts is mentioned, Xiaomi Cai forgets Qin Shi¡¯s injury and is complacent: ¡°Don¡¯t tell you, when you start the game, you will be Zh¨©d¨¤o! ¡± Light smile, looking at the appearance of laughing flowers, Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o Xiaomi Cai must have found the favorite martial arts, and then a few words with Xiaomi Cai, in the words the latter could not help: "Hey, you... ¡± "what happened?" "I can''t say it, but I always feel that you seem to be different from before?" Xiaomi Cai bite the silver tooth and ask. Qin Shi laughed and said nothing, did not respond. In the break between the two, Xiaoqing shyly said: "Before, thank you." It¡¯s not awkward, Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o, she said that it is a black man. In fact, this matter has little to do with Xiaoqing. On the contrary, she is still a victim. The purpose of the black man is to lead Qin Stone out of the hole, so it should really The person who apologizes is that he is right. But because of the man''s face, naturally he wouldn''t admit that he had a haha: "What kind of politeness, are we not all friends?" v8 Chapter 440: Final opening I passed away overnight and bid farewell to the three. This time, the breakthrough to the late Ming Xuanjing was purely an accident, which caused the deviation between Qin Shi''s body and spiritual power. For this reason, in the six days before the game, he always closed in the stone room and tried to adapt to the body. , and a solid foundation. On the seventh day, the morning sun was scattered, and the basal hall at an altitude of 50,000 meters was completely bright. boom! Qin Shi¡¯s black squatting opened, and the wild and steady calming pressure rushed into the sky under the black robe. "After seven days, I finally smoothed all the angular (pig-pig-island) novels. Zud." The sleeves got up and Qin Shi picked up his lips: "This time, no one wants to stop me from saving Yujie!" The scattered morning light symbolizes the beginning of the final. Eight people in a section got the call, and at the same time they took out the wing room. The two elders of the Xuantan Temple stepped on the air and smiled at the eight people. "Oh, on the 7th, everyone can rest in the Xuan Temple?" "Nature, with the martial arts of the Xuan Dian Zang Jingge, this time the odds are a little more." Several people responded, such flattery could not help Yan Feng regain complacency, not forgetting to rush a few people before leaving. Something. It was the finals immediately. The crowd did not delay. Under the leadership of the two elders, they came to the central square of the Xuantan. The square was unusually wide and full of tens of thousands of feet. On the sky, there is a pennant, and when the four eye-catching characters are dancing in the wind, it is hidden: the honor contest. After seven days of selection, the winners of the eight-segment victory were the winners of the eight-segment, Nangong Bing, Tai Shihua, Huangpu, and the dragons of Qinglongzong. The four were unquestionably successful, and the remaining four It is also a younger generation under the hegemonic power of all parties, and the strengths are all in the middle of the mysterious spirit. Adding a section of eight people is a total of sixteen, and the next sixteen will be one-on-one in this huge platform to decide the champion. "Oh, it¡¯s really lively." Sixteen people took to the ring, and surrounded by thousands of disciples of the Xuantan Temple. They looked at the invisible end of the crowd, screaming, screaming and screaming. Feeling the boiling red sound, Qin Shi could not help but scream, even if he was in this scene, the blood could not boil. "Oh!! Yan Feng brothers come on! Yan Feng brother is the most handsome!" "Defeat the stone Qin and avenge the elders!" "Lin Xiao brother also cheers, glory for the Xuan Temple!" A group of Xuan Dian''s brain-destroyed female disciples, like crazy, continually screaming. Indulge in the intoxication of the self, Yan Fengyi walked to the side of Qin Shi: "Bad boy, this time really fight against each other, I would like to see how you are opportunistic." "I''m not sure, God always has been to me B¨´cu¨°!" Qin Shi did not agree to deal with it. "Well, then you better stick to a few rounds, insist on playing against me, I naturally let you understand that in front of strength, relying on your **** luck is useless!" Yan Feng screamed, and Qin Shi Staggered. Yan Feng left, Nangong Bing and Tai Shihuan just stepped forward, in the interlaced area, Shishi took a look at the white stone, and rushed Qin Shidao: "How does Yan Feng always fight against you, endlessly annoying people." "A jumper clown, how can he say it, why should he put it on his heart?" Qin Shi did not agree, and his mouth was always smiling. Beside, Nangong Ice has been in the ridiculous jungle for several years, where he has really experienced life and death, and his heart is more mature than the same year. He said: "Shi Qinxiong, I Zh¨©d¨¤o, you have more cards, but no matter what. How is it, this Yan Feng is also a natural world, and you are in the middle of the mysterious spirit, which is different from the three realms. If you run into it, you have to be more careful." If it was placed a few days ago, Tianjing really made Qin Shi feel a headache, but after breaking through the late Ming Xuanjing, the ordinary layer of heaven was not worthy of his attention, but Nangongbing was kind enough after all, about the breakthrough. I don''t want to be exposed too early, so I nodded calmly: "Reassured, I have a few in my heart." After receiving a response, Nangong Ice was relieved. Hey! At this time, the calmness of Qin Shi¡¯s face suddenly solidified and turned into a kind of vigilance and dignity. The black scorpion passed through the shoulder of Nangong Ice, and Xue Bin was standing behind. In the presence, if it is true that Qin Shi is jealous, Xue Bin is the only one. boom! Under the two-eye confrontation, a loud bang sounded up around the ring, and the silver light of the eight sides spurted out of the earth to form a strong fortress. The same is a red robes, three thousand white hair like a waterfall, the volume of the roll fell from the sky, the zero-flowered appearance pushed the atmosphere to the peak, also opened the curtain of the contest. The fort was solid, and before the golden seat specially prepared for her, the expression was still indifferent: "I announced that the final of the honor competition will now officially begin, and the match will be held according to the rankings!" "Oh!!!" Everyone will wait and see. Several elders began to arrange the schedule. The first round of the match-up was very simple. It was the highest score of the eight-person H¨£ode, and the highest score among the eight players in the competition. To this end, the first game, will be played by Xue Bin, the second round is Xiaomi Cai, followed by Qin Shi in the sixth game, but can relax first. After a series of cumbersome procedures, the first matchup was immediately opened, and Xue Bin was still a well-dressed emperor. The person who confronted him was Emperor Toshihiko. Seeing this scene, Nangong ice in the downfall can not help but clap his hands and laugh: "This is interesting. Fortunately, I deliberately put some water in the first place, mixed with a third position, otherwise you said that I have full firepower, if this is the emperor Pu Junyan¡¯s first grab, isn¡¯t it just going to hit Xue Bin when he just played?¡± Wen Yan, Qin Shi could not help but frown: "Nan Gong brother, you are the third in the promotion field?" "Yes what''s the matter?" As soon as the heart sinks, Qin Shi¡¯s thoughts cannot be turned: ¡°In this way, Nangong¡¯s opponent is Yan Feng?¡± Thinking of this, he suddenly looked to the side and inadvertently noticed that Yan Feng also looked at him. The fierce look is self-evident. "broken." The heart is dark, Qin Shi looks to the face of Nangong Bing, and his Zh¨©d¨¤o Nangong ice seems to be easy-going and steady, but as the big son of the Nangong family, the arrogance at the bottom of his heart is untouchable. Bottom line. Nangongbing saw Qin Shi¡¯s mind and put his hand on Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder and smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a few in my heart. Even if I¡¯m fighting Yan Feng, I won¡¯t let him win too easily. You are consuming enemy power." When I heard this, Qin Shi relaxed a lot. Nangong Bing could think of nature best. For this reason, he was silent for a while, and his palm was a little, and a five-character demon was handed to Nangong Bing: "Nan Gongxiong, this is for you." "Five-grain magic?" Tai Shi¡¯s flower licked the lips of the cherry blossoms, and the heart couldn¡¯t help but change. This kind of thing has never been seen by her descendants: ¡°No wonder, the family made me try to make a good relationship with him...¡± "It seems that in the past few months, the spirit of Shi Qinxiong has been refined a lot." Nangong Bing knew that Qin Shi was a magician, but he couldn¡¯t help but admire the five-character demon in the heart. Stone polite: "That would thank the Shiqin brothers." "Where words are." Qin Shi smiled and shook his head, and he was very fond of Nangong Bing, especially when he fled the cold city last time, Nangong Ice did not hesitate to seriously hurt him. Although Qin Shi is not a great saint who rescues people, it is always a matter of dripping water. boom! The next few people just had to look up and look at the platform, but they didn''t want to make a loud noise at the top. Suddenly, they broke the silence. They immediately saw the enchantment on the outer side of the platform, and a wolverine figure was printed on it. , fainting. Qin Shi was shocked: "Huangpu Junyan?" "what happened?" When the crowd blinked and looked at the eyes, they only saw the direction in which Emperor Huang was in the right direction. Xue Bin always stood shoulder-to-hand with a light smile and looked around: "The referee, is it the end of the announcement?" The referee was an elder of the Xuantan, and he stumbled for a long time next to the ring, only to return to Shinto: "The first game, Xue Binsheng!" "Hey..." The sound of the throat rolling was ringing in the ring, and the crowds were puzzled. "Just, what happened just now?" "Not Zh¨©d¨¤o, that is, the black mans are idle, the people of the Huangpu family are defeated, who is this person, so strong!" "That must be, he is the son of the Imperial State!" In the discussion, Qin Shi¡¯s look gradually became young, and Nangong Bing and Tai Shihua¡¯s flowers were all in the middle of the battle. This sudden shock was really unacceptable. "It seems that he wants to give us a downroar." Qiu was on the side, and he was dissatisfied with a grin. There were not many people who saw the movement of Xue Bin in the field. Qiu was absolutely counted. In the fast S¨´d¨´, he could not run out of his eagle eye. The first matchup, the end of the resolutely popular, for this to go to the second game, the second is Xiaomi Cai appearance, early next to eager to try. Qin Shiben thought that if Nangong Bing took the third place, then the second must be the history of the sacred flower. Unexpectedly, when Shih Tzu spent his time standing in the stage, there was no meaning to play, which made him puzzled. Question: "I said, if you don''t go up, don''t you want to admit defeat directly?" Wen Yan, Nan Gong Bing is beside him but screaming and laughing: "Shi Qinxiong, you will not think that this tiger girl is the second?" "No?" "Of course not. In the preliminary round, she took the eighth and began to gloat. When she competed for the quarter-finals, she was killed by a nameless **** when she first appeared. Now I can''t help but laugh at the picture... Haha, Nangong Bing holds the belly road. "Shut up!" Taishi Yuhua shyly said: "What do you know? My sister is called wit, and when I look at the sky, I guess this way of confrontation, so I deliberately mixed the eighth, what do you know? what." "Yes, yes, hello wit!" Listening to the dialogue between the two, Qin Shi couldn''t help but be full of black lines, and finally shook his head helplessly, so that it would not make him embarrassed. In the dictionary of Xiaomi Cai, I never understood what it meant to be forbearance. The one who confronted her was a man named Chu Jiangfan. The strength of Xuan Lingjing was not far behind Nangong Bing and Taishi Yuhua. W¨¨nt¨ª is his luck. It''s not so good, I don''t know who is going to hit the millet. The result is that he has not yet shot, just listen to Xiaomi Cai in the distance and sigh: "Mali, smashed, and starburst!" Suddenly, the green scorpion enveloped the darkness of the black ink, and tens of millions of stars flashed and flashed, and immediately rolled like a meteor shower, directly killing Chu Jiangfan. In a short moment, the disciples of the Xuan Dian outside the Fujian and Taiwan screamed: "Is it a natural disaster?" Isn''t this the most sturdy martial arts in the three-storey Tibetan Classics?" "Really? I heard that this martial arts requires a huge spiritual support. Even many of the elders of heaven and earth have eaten here. After she has cultivated successfully, she has been able to use it freely. ?" There is a constant stream of exclamation, Qin Shi also feels that the throat is hot, can not help but cough a few times, this should be Xiaowu Cai found in the Tibetan Classics martial arts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but he now only wants Zh¨©d¨¤o, what before What does Ma Lizhen mean? Who can tell him, which is the mouth of this? I would like to recommend a female league league book. At present, a group of sea elections is the first, the writing style is smooth, and Xiaoshu is personally determined. Everyone has time to read: "The Fengzi era: refuse to marry hundreds of millions of husbands" to provide a link: Introduction: Seven years ago, in order to save her father, she gave up her favorite, but I don¡¯t know if this is just a conspiracy behind a giant; Seven years later, in order to save her son, she only wants to defraud one of his billions, can''t she? Uh... good heart... Qin Yan: Su medicine, do you think that Qin Yan is the person you want to provoke? The key is that she still provokes again and again! Don''t put the chief adult in your eyes! How can he swallow this bad smell? His affectionate and unique love, but let her take her son, fleeing to the ends of the earth. Looking for a thousand miles, the little buns speak: squatting, go and take Mommy back to the nest! v8 Chapter 441: Nangong Ice vs. Yan Feng In the second matchup, Xiaomi Cai won the championship without a doubt. In the midst of confusion and helplessness, the third matchup is about to begin. This game should be the only one that is a bit of a show from the beginning to the present. Yan Feng is against the Nangong Ice. Yan Feng has not yet come to power, the idiots in the crowd below are full of screams and cheers: "Yan Feng brothers come on!" "Yan Feng is a handsome man!" "Yan Feng''s brother will win, Yan Feng will win!" In the cheers, Qin Shi face is slightly dignified, and immediately he turned back to the pig pig island novel www. Heavily photographed Nangong ice, in contrast, Nangong ice is free and easy, in response to Qin stone a positive look, only to meet the ring. On the ring, Yan Feng is still a sly waving fan, staring at Nangong Ice and whispering: "Boy, I see your relationship with Shi Qin B¨´cu¨°? Why is it that you are now rushing to the stage? Can I promise you to lose?" Wen Yan, Nangong ice wrinkled his frown: "Oh, Yan Fengxiong said with a smile, I have no advantage in Nangong Bing, that is, empathy and righteousness, more to say no benefit, do it!" "Drink, don''t know the guy who lives!" Yan Feng¡¯s face is stunned, and the feather fan in his hand greets the air. He tightens and points to Nangong Ice: ¡°Well, I will destroy you first, let Shi Qin¡¯s kid Zh¨©d¨¤oZh¨©d¨¤o, offend me Yan Yanhui¡¯s end!¡± call out! The confrontation between Yan Feng and Nangongbing started in the ring. A series of afterimages tore the void, Yan Feng''s natural strength is natural, and the light in front of the middle, repeatedly attacked several times, will force Nangong ice back a few steps, so that the latter into a hard fight. Just sideways to avoid a punch, a fiery red dragon condensed in Yan Feng''s palm, and the overwhelming north of the palace ice door smashed, so that the Nangong ice panic of the hand to resist, the fire dragon scratched a few blood on his arm. boom! Quickly flipped a few steps toward the back, Nangong Bing pinched the two palms, and when they stretched again, they thundered like a snake-like thunder: "Let''s grab!" The Baizhang Thunder Spears swayed up, causing the brilliance of the blue light on the platform, and the crowd under the pressure of death, while holding their breath. Under the approach of rolling Raymond, Yan Feng couldn''t help but raise his mouth at this moment: "Hey, the little insects, the Nangong family of the four people, is this something?" "Then I have to be disappointed!" The probe of the cymbal snoring, Yan Feng licked the bow of the mouth, the **** sacrificed a red-red flame, and did not retreat and counterattacked against the spear: "The stagnation is broken!" Hey! The huge Thunderbolt collided with the disproportionate fire fingertips. For a moment of effort, the Thunder Spear seemed to meet the indestructible iron plate, and immediately slammed along the center of the Thunderbolt, indifferently breaking a crack like a dragon''s ridge. The raw spear tears the thunder. Bang! Rough and wild aftermath, cruelly swallowed in the direction of the south palace ice in the center of Fujian and Taiwan, the thunderbolt was just torn, and a flood of rivers was unstoppable, directly causing Nangong ice to fly nearly 100 meters away, sip a bite. The bright red blood spurts out, and the broken sandstone is filled with the suffocating suffocation. The thrilling coming is too fast, and the talents who have returned to the field of God have forgotten to boil: "A strong attack." "The damage of the Thunder Spear was just too strong. Yan Feng¡¯s brother was able to crush it with four or two pounds. I am afraid that Nangong Bing is now out of the way." "Well, it''s over!" The crowd disappointed and looked at the sand, and could not help but spread the ironic laughter. Only at the bottom, Qin Shi¡¯s big hand wrapped the black robe, and the corner of his mouth inadvertently provoked: ¡°End? Oh, still early.¡± boom! Suddenly, in the sand, a red blood was rolled up, and the blood light rolled up a huge shadow. It looked like a wolf from a distance. "Well?" Yan Feng Zhang Yang''s appearance can not help but converge a few points, looking to the strange sorrowful heart: "This is ... magic charm?" Waiting for him to turn back, the wolf hovered in the air for three laps, the power of the wild whistling in every corner of the audience, faintly radiating infinite power close to the heavens, so that the people below can not help but panic, even next to The flower zero, and the several elders of the Xuan Dian, could not help but move: "This power is the wild beast of the mysterious spirit? Is it the five-character demon?" "Five-grain magic?" "This red empire, there are still people who can refine the five-grain magic? How is K¨§n¨¦ng?" "Is that the group of guys? Are they rising again?" "What the guys you said about a hundred years ago?" "Otherwise? Look at the entire red empire, who can refine the five-character demon, you tell me that in addition to the Yu family, will there be others?" "hiss¡­¡­" Listening to the word of Yujia, the elders of the Xuan Dian were involuntarily shuddering. The hundred-year-old family that Qin Shilian heard never heard of, but the elders of these halls who were present were thinking about it. Feel the existence of creeps. In the elders'' group, Yu Qing''s eyes pressed against the nine-day wolf, and a black gas gathered in the eyebrows, and the dry palm creaked at the waist. On the stage of the player, Qin Shi still didn''t know. He arbitrarily gave a magical charm to Nangong Bing, which caused the sorrows of the Xuantang people. His eyes always looked at Nangongbing. He understood the magical symbols he had made, even if he defeated. Yan Feng can''t be, but let Nangong Ice stick to the hundred strokes and not lose, this confidence he still has. boom! Hovering for a few weeks, the shadow of the wolf smashed into the top, and pierced the eyebrows of Nangong Ice, and immediately the body of the latter swelled several times. The two arms were bursting with blue veins, and a pair of blood-red scorpions were full of cockroaches. peak. Instead of looking at it, Yan Feng¡¯s heart trembled: ¡°Damn, I don¡¯t think you still have one hand?¡± "Jh¨©d¨¤o, it¡¯s late!" Nangongbing felt full of strength, and the heel was only gently trampled on the ground, and slammed into Yan Feng, causing a doomsday shock in the confrontation between the two. The khaki bricks are constantly shattering in the confrontation, and they are one after another. Bang! Under the refinement of the devil, the strength of Nangongbing is infinitely close to the heavens. The strong body is far beyond Yan Feng, and a punch is swept down Yan Yan¡¯s face, making the latter struggling to resist, and can¡¯t help but retreat. A few steps. puff! Before and after the huge gap, Yan Feng was completely angry, and he was full of bloodshot eyes. Immediately, he suddenly flew a few steps backwards, and the two hands gathered in the cross to form a strange handprint: "Kid, this is you forced me. Yes, then I will send you to death." "Cang Yan purgatory!" Suddenly, the fingerprints were eroded by the fire, and immediately in the chest of Yan Feng, a living and a hundred evil spirits were sacrificed. The evil spirits dragged the thick magma and dripped on the earth to instantly corrode and melt the bricks. "Is it a purgatory purgatory?" The highlights of the evil spirits ignited the audience''s gaze, especially the disciples of the Xuantan and many elders, unable to pinch their fists. "Isn''t that the Xuan Dian Tibetan Classics Pavilion, the fourth layer of the peak martial arts? Can you think of Yan Feng''s brother, even if it is mastered?" "Well, this is the best martial art of the sixth-order superiority. Looking at the whole empire, the three seventh-order martial arts of the empire can be compared with it!" The elders of the mysterious hall, many of them shook their heads with a sigh: "It seems that if you give Yan Feng a few years, you will be better than blue and blue." Qin Shi is staring at the red wicked ghost, and he said: "This attack, Nangong brother can''t stop it!" The sound of the sound, the history of the flower, and the Qiu carvings can not help but blink, inducing the horror of the red evil spirits, while pinching the cold sweat for Nangong ice. boom! The red wicked ghost rushed out, and the two arms were wide open for hundreds of meters. The fierce center was in the chest of Nangong Ice. In a flash, there was a sound of several broken ribs. A sip of blood, Nangong ice hit a silver light barrier outside the kilometer, if it is not a magical character to greatly enhance his body, I am afraid that he has already passed out. "Oh, can''t you keep going?" Nangong chilled a few times on the ground and coughed a few times, revealing a bitter smile. "Kid, I am killing you!" Unexpectedly, Yan Feng did not give up, but stepped forward to the pursuit of the victory, one-handed mapping on the back of the Red Devil, so that the red devil indifferent Yang fist, directed Nangong ice shrouded. The people under the field have been sucking in the air, and this blow clearly means the life of Nangong Ice. "Nanggong Ice!" The people exclaimed, and the elders of the Xuan Dian got up and shouted at the same time: "Yan Feng Assistant!" The coldness of Sen Han¡¯s heart changed. Qin Shi wrapped his tight black robes and stepped forward, but at this time he couldn¡¯t help but sneak a glimpse of his more rapid figure, and he stood in front of Nangong Ice. boom! The huge red boxing punches, bombarded in the small and clean palms, like playing on the indestructible steel, only listening to a few broken pieces, the arm of the Red Devil, so blasted out of thin air. "Is he?" Qin Shi regained his footsteps, and he could not help but frown. The person who greeted him was not the son of the national teacher, Xue Bin? Xue Bin always hangs a calm smile, and when he waved his hand, the red yan demon disappeared and rushed to Yan Feng. "Oh, Yan Feng brothers, the Nangong brothers have already been defeated. Why do you have to work hard?" "Humph!" The attack was blocked, and Yan Feng¡¯s resentment, even if he sensed the eyes of many elders blaming, Nangong Bing is the younger generation of the four major families. If there is something in the Xuantu, the Xuantan is not easy to explain. To understand this, I had to shake my head unwillingly. Ignore Yan Feng, Xue Bin is full of H¨£ode look and Chongnan Palace ice reaches out: "Oh, Nangong brother, is it okay?" "Thank you." Nangong ice struggled to get up, and Xue Bin thanked him. Xue Bin waved his hand: "Districts ~ www.novelhall.com~ Why do you want to hang your teeth? I heard the prestige of the Nangong family early in the morning, and maybe I will visit it later. At that time, Nangong brothers should not be dismissed." "Where words, the door of the Nangong family is open for Xue Xiong at any time." Under a polite manner, Xue Bin couldn''t help but feel a bit of a good impression. Nangong ice responded with enthusiasm. In the following, Qin Shi and Tai Shihuan also met before, and asked a few words of concern. In the care, Nangong Bing sighed and shook his head, and immediately rushed to Qin Shidao: "Sorry, can only be dragged into this." "Nothing, leave the rest to me, your one, I will find it for you." Qin Shi comforted to take a few shots on the shoulders of Nangong Ice, and immediately looked at Nangong Ice. Keeping the wounds in every place in your heart, you gradually lose the laughter and sorrow in your face. Before, Ren Yanfeng''s cynicism, Qin Shi can be a smile, but this time Yan Feng injured his people, he can not stand it, this is his counter-scale, completely inspired his anger. Turning back to the cold, staring at Yan Feng, one sentence at a time: "Three places in Yuqing, seventeen blood ports, and a heavy punch, these you remember, don''t forget, I will let you slowly repay Got." v8 Chapter 442: Xiaoqing shot Yan Feng and Qin Shi looked at each other for a moment, and under the deep black shackles, he seemed to see a fierce and awkward beast. He was crouching and staring at him, wanting to rush toward him and bring him Tear into pieces. Struggling to bite his lip, he resisted his inner fear and shouted: "Drink, rely on you? You still insist on talking to me first." "You can rest assured, you will." Qin Shi¡¯s cold words whispered, and soon he did not say that he helped Nangong Bing, and a few people from Tai Shihuan retired from the ring. When the crowd spreads out, the referee will slow down God¡¯s announcement: "The second game, Yan Fengsheng!" The fourth game was the Qiu carvings against the tigers. The two men¡¯s fighting power was extremely disparate. Before the court, Qin Shi went to Qiu¡¯s side and lowered his voice. ¡°If you can, try not to let this tiger defeat too badly. "" "Big brother, do you know him?" "I don''t know, I will explain it to you after a while." Qin Shi vaguely responded, Qiu carved did not go to ask, seriously point to the next line: "Big brother rest assured, your account is guaranteed to be completed properly." The referee announced the start of the fourth game. After the two men came to power, Qiu Ruo made a special attempt to make the tiger a hundred tricks. Finally, he took a hard-working martial arts and forced the tiger to defeat. A series of fake actions, Qin Shi satisfied with the point. The fifth game was Li Wei, and a nameless pawn. Li Wei, a man who has always been arrogant, took a look at his opponent and sneered at it, and easily won. After five consecutive match-ups, I finally reached the sixth game. The Qin Shi came to power. "You said, is Shi Qin really so rumored?" "The strength is definitely there, but he said that he can kill the elders with real talents. I still can''t believe that when he was testing the spirit, he was pressed by the Yan Feng brothers to a height of five meters." "Well, I don''t believe it. Others don''t say it for a while. It''s just Xuan Lao and Qing Lao. The strength is above Yan Feng''s brother. There must be something tricky in this." "Take him, it¡¯s a horse, and it¡¯s not a Zh¨©d¨¤o right away." This matchup is the most anticipated one in the audience. Many disciples of the Xuantang want to marry, this stone that can kill their elders. Qin, what kind of existence is there. Under the eyes of the public, Qin Shi wrapped his black robes on the stage, and he could feel a few sly eyes, including flowers, Yuqing, and one person, Xue Bin. The old eyes with low turbidity, Yu Qing said with a nasal voice: "I would like to think, what special is this kid, can make Xue Gongzi so jealous." Xue Bin hangs under the stage and smiles lightly: "Is it finally, don''t let me down." Converging thoughts, Qin Shi raised his eyes and looked forward. The person who confronted him was a thin young man named Zhuge Ming. It seems that he had just broken through the Xuan Lingjing. Zhuge Ming was very polite. When he first came to power, he rushed to Qin Shi to arch his hand: "Please advise." People are polite, Qin Shi naturally will not be cold-eyed, but also embraced the fist and smiled: "Please advise." "Then I will offend first." In this way, the sixth matchup, after a close encounter with the guest, Zhuge Ming took the lead, the toes gently touched the void, the five fingers burst into a cold, and smashed toward the forehead of Qin Shi. "Stars and tyrants!" Qin Shi took a step, immediately on the skin of the left arm to produce a golden scale, a strike to block Zhuge Ming''s offensive, immediately take advantage of the cat''s lower waist, force a wave upwards fist. boom! The two fists collided and produced a little embarrassment. The Zhugeming movement in the sky was very fast. The two feet circling and lingering like a dragon, and then rushed down the Qin stone. In the hands of Qin, Qin Shi always suppressed the spiritual power in the middle of the mysterious spirit. There was no such thing as a slight release. In the confrontation with Zhuge Ming, it seemed to be a retreat that seemed to be inconsistent, and only occasionally responded to several moves, and The tactics of responding are not his current cards, but the curse of curse that has not been used for a long time, the martial arts of the phantom feet. To this end, in the confrontation, the disciples who watched the crowd could not help but be disappointed. "This is the rumored stone Qin? Hey, what should be played, some third-order fourth-order martial arts, even so good to put out? Not shameful." "No, not that he took the seventh-order martial arts of the auction house without a door?" "You are stupid, that level of martial arts, even if he is given to him, he must have the ability to cultivate. That is the seventh-order martial arts. Even if it is the power of heaven, it may not be able to cultivate successfully, let alone Is he?" With such an opportunity, Yan Feng¡¯s sarcasm is naturally ridiculed. ¡°I¡¯m still thinking about how big the skill is. It¡¯s a silver gun head. If you can see if you can win this game, you can say Looking for me to take revenge?" When the disciples sighed disappointment, Yu Qing and Xue Bin could not help but frown, and the same was true for the flower. In their view, Qin Shi should not be the strength. "Is it really that I overestimated him? Is he really only in the middle of the mysterious spirit?" Xue Bin couldn''t accept the pouting. Under the stage, Qin Shi¡¯s mental power has always spread out in a net shape. Listening to the snoring of the mouth below, he can¡¯t help but rise up. He said: ¡°It seems, almost.¡± boom! Zhuge Ming once again punched, Qin Shi eyes quickly seized the opportunity, the five fingers crossed up to meet up, in the position facing the audience''s vision suddenly suddenly palms down, a touch of invisible spiritual power shocked, so that Zhu Geming''s body stalemate for a moment. For a moment, Qin Shi is enough. Looking back at the fist, the dark golden light blasted, and the one hit hit the map in Zhuge''s chest, so that the latter couldn''t help but squat and step back. "Carrying." Holding a fist, Qin Shichong Zhuge Ming smiled. Inappropriate, Zhuge Ming¡¯s eyes changed, and he stared at Qin Shi for a long time, only clenched his teeth and said: ¡°I admit defeat.¡± In the sixth game, it was finally over in the battle of hundreds of moves. The referee had just pronounced Qin Shisheng, but there was a lot of sarcasm underneath. "Winning the real sac, how can you win? A singer will drag him into this in the late stage. No matter who he meets, he will definitely lose." For this kind of voice, Qin Shi did not care, calmly retreat to the bottom of the ring, indifferently leaning on the wall and waiting for the hand. What everyone didn''t know was that Zhuge Ming quickly hid in a corner after turning around, and spit out dozens of blood in a row, only to reveal the look of fear. Only his own Zh¨©d¨¤o, just a punch of Qin Shi, made him The ribs of the chest are broken. In the seventh game, Xiao Qing, who is playing with Xiao Qing, is also a disciple of a small family, but the strength is in the late stage of the mysterious spirit, and the people are puzzled that Xiao Qing¡¯s strength is only in the middle of the mysterious spirit. One recalls the battle situation before Qin Shi, many viewers are not very optimistic about Xiaoqing. "Don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o, how can she be promoted to a class like this?" In the crowd, the unshakeable shaking head, Xiaoqing¡¯s opponent went to the stage. This person is named: Li Muye, and the pointed monkey is a bit cumbersome. Li Muye stared at Xiaoqing, and the thief smiled and said: "Little girl, you admit defeat, otherwise, I will be able to destroy the flowers for a while!" Dudu with the toon, Xiaoqing said: "Is it? You still have a hot hand to destroy the flowers, and my sister will kill me with a hot flower, you don''t cry." "Oh? A hot flower destroys the hand, then don''t blame me for not knowing how to pity the jade!" Li Muye thief eyes turned, not rushing forward in nonsense. In the late period of Xuan Lingjing, the strength was as thick as Hong, and a fiercely swayed Li Muye¡¯s palm was turned upside down, and the fiercely approaching Xiaoqing approached. "Hey, the insects are tricky." Xiaoqing took the hand of Tsing Yi, and a touch of green and green power spread along the two hands. Each force revealed an vitality, and a plant of grass was grown between the gaps of the tiles. Under the stage, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion sinks down: ¡°It¡¯s really spiritual martial arts.¡± Soon, the ring was covered with green, and from time to time there were a few fragrant scent blooms. It was astounding that the petals were sharp like a blade, bursting with Li Muye. This scene makes the elders of the Xuan Dian solemnly at the same time: "This mental power... is the five-character magician? Then, the previous five-grain magic is the refining of this little girl?" "That said, she is a man of Yu family? It is no wonder that in the middle of her mysterious spirit, she can reach a section of the measuring tower." All the elders, including Yuqing, all mistakenly thought that the magic symbol used by Nangongbing before was Xiaoqing¡¯s refining, and Xiaoqing¡¯s eyes were taboo. Among the petals of thousands of knives, Li Muye panicked and screamed, and could not help but scream: "Drink, awesome tricks!" "Hey, aren''t you going to burn flowers? You come, these are not enough, I am sending you some!" Xiaoqing''s lips are rolling, and the hands are flipped over a Tsing Yi, and the sleeves of Tsing Yi are born under the sleeves of the Tsing Yi, such as heavy rain. Sting to Li Muye. When the heart was cold, Li Muye panicked and put his hands on his chest, and launched a wall of fire that was more than a hundred feet away. He then frustrated the demon, and immediately angered: "Little girl, don''t overdo it!" "Red Star Flames!" Explosively, one by one, the adobe aura condensed, and suddenly burst into flames in the aura, gathering like a star, and finally reached a foot of nearly a thousand feet, rushing to Xiaoqing. In the gaze of the stars, the onlookers couldn¡¯t help but roll their throats, swallowing a sip of saliva, and even Qin Shi was frowning. The intensity of this blow was even better than that of Yan Feng¡¯s Cang Yan Purgatory. Almost the same. However, when the people were worried, Xiaoqing smiled calmly, and immediately became a little reddening in the fire, and whispered: "Small bones, come out!" Hey! The space in front of Xiaoqing was a little distorted. A huge mysterious dragon turtle emerged out of thin air. The hard turtle shell stood up and was blocked under a huge star. With a bang, the starburst hit the turtle shell to produce a vast Yuwei, Yuwei caused the flame of the sky, and the birth will swallow it. And when the flames are exhausted, people can''t help but see. The collapse of the thousand feet is full of scars at this time Under the shock of the stars, all the collapses, several heavens spread like a spider web, and in this kind of wolf, there is a virgin land of H¨£ode. Xiaoqing stood there safely. 2014 is about to say goodbye, and the year has passed. In this year, Xiaoshao is going to thank you for your support to the evil lord and prepare to be a sinister singer. The rules of the activity are very simple. If you have a fan reader who has a demon deacon, please add a small QQ:83868880, and then attach your own fan screenshots and address. Xiaoshao will send you a homemade T with the evil sign. T-shirts, and readers who receive T-shirts are required to wear T-shirts, and the number is limited to 50. Readers who have reached the deacon should please as soon as possible, the readers who have not reached it, now the sinister subscription is only 30 yuan, a 30 yuan subscription can reach the deacon, Xiaochao waiting for you. In addition, because the website canceled the top mining, readers see it, please come to the comment area to comment, WAP readers are also, let Xiaoxue have a number, thank you. Evil King with you across the years, together with 2015. Shallow home army is mighty! v8 Chapter 443: God of Warcraft The whine of the tens of thousands of people echoed, staring at the platform, the only one that finished the H¨£ode virgin land. Xiaoqing¡¯s independence was carrying a jade hand. In front of her, the mysterious dragon tortoise was sh¨¬de shield, and it was firmly guarded. she was. "Is it blocked?" Many disciples of Xuan Dian screamed: "Just the degree of attack, even a little scratch on this turtle shell did not stay? What kind of defense is this?" In the tremor, he let out a sigh of relief. Qin Shi smiled bitterly: "Is it a magician who is willing to play heartbeat?" But he just worried about it. "This is not K¨§n¨¦ng, I don''t believe it!" Li Muye breathlessly floated in the air, staring at the intact Xiaoqing and Xuan Bone Dragon Turtles, revealing the color of the scorpion, and immediately raised with one hand, the star condenses: "Red Star Flames!" Once again, the flame of the red star is just a little weaker than the previous one. On the last time, it failed to break the defense of the mysterious dragon turtle, let alone this time? boom! boom! boom! The continuous offensive converges toward Xiaoqing, but in front of the mysterious dragon turtle, everything is a cloud. In some collisions, Xiaoqing appeared to be impatient. He shot the jade hand and said: "It looks like you are doing this, then change your sister and attack me." "Even if there is such a king to help you, I can''t break your defense, but do you think that you can hurt me by your strength?" Li Muye stopped attacking and sneered at the irony. "Wang Ba?" The two words fell, Xiaoqing''s Jiaorong squatted low, and immediately with a cold rumor: "Dare to say that the little bone is Wang Ba, I will let you marry him!" After talking, she indifferently stepped forward, put the jade hand on the turtle shell of the mysterious dragon turtle, a touch of green power, such as the clever elves, and then the sacred dragon turtle jumped out of nowhere, ßÝThen I broke into Xiaoqing''s eyebrows and left a mark in the center of her eyebrows. The imprint was formed, and Xiaoqing''s body shape suddenly changed. The jade hand, elbow, back, and knee were all covered by hard tortoise shells, and the spiritual power of wild climbing climbed to the peak of the mysterious spirit. Looking at this scene, many of the elders of the Xuan Dian were amazed, and Qin Shi frowned at the bottom: "This is... the magical fusion? No, the mysterious dragon turtle''s breath is still there, how is this going? ¡± "It is the life of Warcraft!" Qiu carved throat dried out and squeezed a few words. "The life of Warcraft?" Qin Shi trembled with a surge of heart. Next to it, Qiu Carving explained: "Well, the life of Warcraft will grow with the owner, and when needed, can be merged with the master like a magical symbol. In the fusion of the two, not only will not be affected by the magic The time limit is even more than 100% tacit." ¡°Is it like this?¡± Inverted mouth air-conditioning, the word of the life of Warcraft, Qin Shi had heard of it in the desert town earlier, but the life of Warcraft is the ability to achieve the five-character magic, and the empire five-character magician is almost extinct, He has never seen it before, and he has been busy with trivial matters after reaching the five lines, so he has not studied it. "I didn''t expect this World of Warcraft to have such advantages? If there is a chance, I will also find a suitable World of Warcraft, so I don''t have to rush out to catch the wild animals in the middle of the night." Can not help but whisper. When I heard the sound, Qiu was eager to say: "Big brother can''t." "Why?" "The life of Warcraft is our wild beast and the magician. It exists in a special contract. Once this contract is signed, unless one party dies, it can never be violated. This kind of thing is a big event, and it cannot be sloppy." Hurry. Qin Shi suddenly realized: "If this is the case, it is really necessary to choose carefully. How to find a potential stock." I don''t know where to come from, Xiaomi Cai screamed with big eyes: "Hey, would you like me to be your God of War? I am a **** of the gods, a big potential stock." Listening to the weird accent, Qin Shi was shocked, and quickly rushed to Xiaomi Cai to shake his head and said no, he really could not imagine, if it is blended with Xiaomi Cai, dragging a colorful snake tail, what kind of scene. That picture is really beautiful and it is not straightforward. boom! Xiaoqing and Xuan Bone Dragon Turtles were completely integrated. When the strength surged, they even jumped up. In an instant, they arrived in front of Li Muye. The hard turtle shell grew on the finger joints. The fierce one was a punch. boom! Under the panic, Li Muye raised his hand to stop, unfortunately this attack, the power is extremely large, stalemate for a moment in the confrontation, so that he directly fell into the shells and flew hundreds of meters away. Not waiting for Li Muye to get up, Xiaoqing was approaching again. Under her indulge, Li Muye quickly lost, and the screaming referee shouted: "I admit defeat, I admit defeat!" When the referee announced Xiaoqing¡¯s victory, Xiaoqing stopped to recover from Tsing Yi and glared at Li Muye¡¯s eyes: ¡°I will dare not say that Xiao Bian is Wang Ba after watching you!¡± At the end of the seventh game, the last game will be able to decide the quarterfinals. In the last game, Lin Xiao played against the history of the flower. This matchup should be regarded as the most balanced one. The two men made a lot of moves, and a burst of divine power bursts. In the end, Shih Tzu spent a small advantage to win, so many disciples of Xuan Dian were not willing to punch. Throughout the process, Nangong Bing couldn''t help but admire it: "I don''t think that this tiger girl doesn''t sing, it''s amazing, it has such strength." Qin Shi recognized the point, the strength of Tai Shihuahua is indeed B¨´cu¨°, the one-handed red whip is wonderful, and the repair is also very stable. In this way, the quarter-finals were fixed: Xue Bin, Xiaomi Cai, Yan Feng, Qiu, Li, Qin, Xiaoqing, Tai Shihua, almost one of the eight people, only the history of the flower Successful counterattack. After the quarter-finals, they are the semi-finals. In the competition of the semi-finals, it was decided by the mode of drawing lots that an elder of the mysterious hall wrote the paper on a note and put it in a wooden box for eight people to extract. The eight people were drawn in order. Xiaomi Cai opened the paper and glanced at it. He jumped to Qin Shi¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Hey, how many games are you? I am the second game. Do you see if the two have touched?¡± Just heard the second two words, the Tai Shi Ýã ½¿ ½¿ ½¿ ÈÝ ÈÝ ÈÝ ÈÝ ÈÝ ÈÝ ÈÝ ÈÝ ÈÝ ÈÝ ÈÝ ÈÝ ÈÝ ÈÝ ÈÝ ÈÝ ÈÝ ÈÝ ÈÝ ÈÝ ÈÝ ÈÝ ÈÝ ÈÝ ÈÝ ÈÝ ÈÝ ÈÝ ÈÝ ÈÝ ÈÝ ÈÝ Wen Yan, Qin Shi could not help but sneak a sigh of relief, but did not expect to escape the first round, and finally ran into it, this should be life? When eight people have read the note, the elders of the hall have greeted a few people: "Which first, who?" "I!" Upon hearing the instructions, Xiaoqing and Li Wei stepped forward. The elders of the mysterious hall nodded and said again: "What about the second game?" Xiaomi Cai and Tai Shihuan should have a voice. "The third game." Xue Bin held the paper strip forward, and the Qiu carving next to it could not help but gloomy down, so that Qin Shi frowned and heard: "You are the third game?" "Yeah." Helplessly promised, Qiu carved Chong Xuan Temple elders waved. Qin Shi''s look changed slightly. Although Qiu''s sculpture has a natural strength, according to Xue Bin''s performance in the first game, he almost dared to conclude that Qiu is definitely not Xue Bin''s opponent. "That said, I am with this stinky boy?" Didn''t wait for the elders of the Xuan Dian to open, Yan Feng suddenly revealed his joy, and immediately rushed to see Qin Shi cold road: "Oh, it is really helping me, I am still worried that you can Can''t stick to this, don''t worry about this time." "Kid, let''s walk." "Reassured, I said that the things that you will repay will not make you less." Since Yan Feng injured Nangong Bing, Qin Shi has never been polite to him, and the words are full of chills. After confirming the game, they immediately started the duel. Xiaoqing and Li Wei stood on the stage and quickly became hot. They had to say that Li Wei¡¯s strength was really tyrannical and had reached the level of half-step, Xiaoqing¡¯s mental strength and mystery. With the help of the dragon turtle, it is still forced to go nowhere. In the millions of rivers and floods, a number of dragons were produced, and the fierce slamming of the mysterious dragon turtles, with the defense of the mysterious dragon turtles, began to mourn the pain under the continuous offensive. As a girl, Xiaoqing couldn''t bear to pinch the powder punch, and finally bite the silver teeth before she stepped forward and waved Qingyi: "No fight, no fight, really annoying, hurt my little bones." "" Listening to the voice of blame, Li Wei was dumbfounded, but also quite a gentlemanly style, not doing the pursuit, has been waiting for the referee to announce the results. At the end of the first game, Qin Shi sighed in the second game. Xiaomi Cai and Taishi Yuhua, Qin Shi don''t have to think about Zh¨©d¨¤o, with the strength of Xiaomi Cai, it is absolutely possible to kill Tai Shihuan several reincarnations, but what makes him headache is that Tai Shihua is very stubborn, and after several fights, it is already scars. Tired, but is not willing to admit defeat. Looking at the bright red blood, Nangong Ice couldn''t bear to say: "What the hell, what are you doing?" When I heard the words, Qin Shi felt a hint of love from the heart of Nangong Bing, and could not help but shake her head with a smile. This is a good thing. After a brief understanding, this girl, except for some females, is a human being. It is very B¨´cu¨°. "Ma Li Ma Li, the ink star disaster!" One hit the Scourge of the Stars ~ www.novelhall.com ~ completely defeated the defense line of the Tai Shihuan, so that the red whip in the latter''s hand was broken, and a blood spurt out of the ring. The referee announced the result, when Xiaomi Cai and Taishi Yuhua returned, looking at the appearance of Tai Shihua''s serious injury, Qin Shi could not help but blame the blink of the millet: "When you start, it is not a lighter?" "Hey, you can''t blame me. I told her to admit defeat and admit defeat. She just doesn''t listen!" Xiaomi was innocent and tooted. Nangong Bing took the aisle: "I really can''t blame Xiaomi Cai. It''s this tiger girl who is looking for it. It''s okay for a day. Is this long-term memory?" "Who are you talking about? Keke!" Tai Shi Ýã àÁ àÁ àÁ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£. Staring at the appearance of the two, Qin Shi shook his head helplessly. In the third game, Qiu eagle played against Xue Bin, letting him gradually become dignified. Before Qiu carving came to power, he went to the front and said: "If it is too late, admit defeat. Don''t be stubborn, you are not his opponent." "Big brother assured, I Zh¨©d¨¤o." In response, Qiu was only on the stage. v8 Chapter 444: Debt collection In the third game, Xue Bin confronted Qiu. Just as soon as they came to power, the two became so natural that they poured out like a waterfall, and under the suppression of the top, the clouds rolled up a vision. In the face of Xue Bin, Qiu carving eyes are tight, and Xue Bin is just the opposite. Since the stage of the stage, there has been a calm smile, and courtesy: "Qiu carved brother, there is no eye in the fist, can we be so good?" "That is natural." Qiu carving responded positively. At the side of the referee announced the beginning, the two heavenly confrontation let the field boil, many Xuandian disciples are wide-eyed, hoping to find some experience in the master showdown. boom! Qiu Eagle took the lead to get up. He wanted to pre-empt, and he was the golden eagle. He had an absolute advantage in speed. The sharp eagle claws tore the void and forced it. Unexpectedly, under the rapid offensive, Xue Bin was as light as Yan, and the footsteps of the foot were walking in a strange way, giving people the feeling that it was like, every time they barely escaped, and every move was Just right. "A very strange body." Throughout the process, Qin Shi always keeps an eye on Xue Bin, and the latter''s movements, if not his mental strength, can''t keep up with the naked eye? This situation is really shocking to him. "It''s a dragon walk!" Nangong ice snorted and snorted. Inexplicable exploration, Qin Shi asked: "What is this dragon walking, what?" "It is one of the three major martial arts of the empire. The three major martial arts of the empire are: the fire burns the steel, the ridiculously smashed the shackles, and the dragons and ghosts, which are the most ridiculous, and are said to be ridiculous. Eight-order martial arts has the power to destroy the earth and destroy the earth. Underneath it is the burning of steel, and this dragon is ranked third, but although it is not in the front, it is famous for its strangeness. ¡± "The reason why the dragons and ghosts are called ghost steps is because this martial arts is very tricky. Every time they dodge attacks with the slightest deviation, so that they can leave the greatest room for maneuver in the confrontation with the enemy. "Nangongbing explained in the shock, and then screamed again: "Just, those who can cultivate the three emperors'' martial arts are all relatives, but he did not expect him to practice." "Is the three emperors all martial arts?" In Ming Wuzhong, Qin Shi¡¯s taboo on Xue Bin climbed again. Although his position on Xue Bin was already high, the emergence of the three imperial martial arts made him understand that he still took the son of this national teacher: ¡°Look This time, it is more trouble than imagined." Bang! After a series of confrontations, Qiu''s early attack was too fierce, and soon he was in a panting exhaustion. When he hit the plane, Xue Bin suddenly seized the opportunity and smiled: "Qiu carving brother, to offend. "" With a bang, Xue Bin¡¯s body was suddenly like a bowstring. He was full of elasticity and stood up. The slender five fingers were placed on the chest of Qiu, and no one could see how he exerted force, but in a short moment, Qiu was thin. The shadow of the body is like a cannonball, and it flies hundreds of meters away. "Good!" Many disciples showed the color of surprise. Even Xiaomi Cai, who is not afraid of the day, can¡¯t help but sway. Yu Qing stood in the group of elders, satisfied with the caress: "I don''t think of it, Xue Gongzi''s dragons and ghosts, actually cultivated into such a divine situation, afraid that it is the younger generation who looked at the empire, and only cultivated the square of the trick. The emperor, and Lin Yu are likely to win him, and this is Shi Qin..." When it comes to this, he is looking at Qin Shizhen in the old-fashioned player: "Oh, it is impossible." Under the strong offensive of Xue Bin, the third game was declared closed. For this result, Qin Shi is not surprised. In addition to starting the killing of chickens and monkeys, Emperor Xue Bin is very polite to everyone, including Qin Shi. At the end of the event, he helped Qiu to retire and sent it to Qin Shi¡¯s hands without forgetting to apologize: ¡°Sorry, I have no way on the court.¡± He was so low that Qin Shi was concentrating on Xue Bin for a long time. He wanted to open his skin and see through his mind, but after some trials he only shook his head in disappointment. Xue Bin¡¯s mind and the city¡¯s government made Qin Shi feel horrible, as if he had fallen into it, he would never be able to pull himself out. In desperation, he responded politely: "Where is Xue Xi, if you change to be me, you will definitely do this. I only hope that if you encounter it in the end, Xue Xiong wants to be merciful!" "You don''t have that chance!" At this time, next to the irony sound, Yan Feng waved the feathers and said: "I will let you know immediately, what the loser is." For this kind of ridicule, everyone has been immunized, Qin Shi did not like the sneer, and immediately went to the ring. The last game of the quarter-finals is also the most anticipated of many disciples. Everyone wants to see how Yan Feng killed Shi Qin, how to humiliate Shi Qin, who killed their elders, and avenged the three elders. In the hustle and bustle of the heat, the two stood at the same time on the ring, the referee has not shouted the slogan of the beginning, a thick smell of gunpowder has been diffused. "You said, can this stone Qin can hold a few tricks in the hands of Yan Feng''s brother?" "Drink, ask me to say, one move is open to the eye, like his three-legged cat''s kung fu, how can he and Yan Feng brothers?" "Also, in the middle of the mysterious spirit, you can get into the quarter-finals. His luck is already against the sky. This time he will lose." In the voice of discussion, Nangong Bing, and Tai Shihuan, a few people can not help but condense the gods. Although they know that Qin Shi¡¯s means are extraordinary, Qin Shi¡¯s cultivation in spiritual power is only the middle of the mysterious spirit, and Yan The peak is a real-life realm, the middle of the heavens and the mysterious realm, the gap between the three layers, not to say that you can make up for it. Only Xiaomi Cai, hanging a stubborn laughter, thought: "Hey, I will burst out with all my strength, I will definitely scare this waste!" "The fourth matchup, start!" The referee''s whistle just fell, Yan Feng''s face revealed: "Hey, boy, this time you have a big luck, you don''t want to escape my palm!" The long-awaited moment has finally arrived. Yan Feng will naturally not let go of this opportunity, and dragging the afterimage will make the Qin stone stretch closer, and the fierce fire will be carried out. boom! Unexpectedly, just in the moment of Yan Fenggang¡¯s near Qin Shi body, a touch of Lingwei, which is not worse than Yan Feng, violently climbed from the body of Qin Shi, the peak of the mysterious spirit in the middle of the period, the late Ming Xuan Ling, the running of the gods, the peak of the late Ming Dynasty . boom! The bricks at the foot of Qin Shi collapsed. The five fingers came out from the sleeves of the black robe. They grabbed the fire fist of Yan Feng. Under the cold eyes, a purple smoldering fire started, and they ate the fire on Yan Feng¡¯s fist. Suddenly rushed back. When the crowd was returning to God, Yan Feng had been shot and flew hundreds of meters away. "What happened? What happened just now?" "No, I didn''t see it clearly. Brother Yan Feng was beaten? How could the kid have such a big power? Just kidding? Isn''t he only in the middle of the mysterious spirit?" "You are stupid, just the power, even the peak of the mysterious spirit may not be able to have! We are all played by him!" "What?" The shock was far more than the previous announcement. All the people below got up, Huan zero, Yuqing, elders, Nangong Bing, Tai Shihua, Xue Bin, etc., no one can keep calm. Staring at the platform, Qin Shi, who was arrogant and arrogant, spent zero and frowning, and suddenly could not help but reveal a light smile: "Oh, I can''t think of this kid, even in disguise, the accidental breakthrough?" "Hey..." Yan Feng repeatedly turned a few heads in the chaos of the chaos, only to get up in pain, he stared at Qin Shi with amazement, and dare not convinced: "You, you, you deliberately concealed strength?" ¡± Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders. Among them, the power of terror caused Yan Feng to panic. He could not help but move his body and shivered: "You, why are you doing this?" "Oh, I don''t like this. How can you be fooled? I said, you owe it, I will find it back in the same way. If you go on stage, you will admit defeat. Who am I going to find?" Standing on the chest of Yan Feng, Qin Shi''s appearance became awkward, and the people under the field shuddered. They couldn''t imagine that the teenager who was always laughing and slightly indecent, like a fierce beast, every time. An inch of gaze reveals wild killings. In Xiaomi Cai, in the player area, I saw Qin Shi¡¯s face change involuntarily, and said: ¡°This time, you are really angry.¡± Yan Feng smashed his fists and smashed the distance with Qin Shi. He said: "Hey, even if you hide your strength, what can you do? Finally, it is not a mysterious world? You are not my opponent!" After finishing the conversation, Yan Feng twitched and manipulated the handprints on his chest, and all the spiritual powers of the heavens were sacrificed. Under the fire of the heavens, he burned the red hair evil spirits of Baizhang along the chest. "Cang Yan purgatory!" The fierce evil spirits screamed, and the sly slammed up against the Qin Shi. The two fire fists, like the iron locks in the purgatory, shrouded. The whole audience held their breath, as if they were in the deep sea. When Cang Yan purgatory came out, the crowd below couldn''t help but clench his fists. This was a smashing purgatory, and when it was compared to the Nangong Ice, it was obviously several times stronger. Under the raging fire, Qin Shi stepped on the calm pace, ignoring the gathering of the audience, step by step toward Yan Feng. "Is he ready to stop this blow?" With a big eye, many people swelled cold sweat under the heart of the boxing. This matchup can be said to be vigorous and vigorous from the beginning to the present, but the shock brought to people is like a giant. boom! The red wicked ghosts collided on Qin Shi''s body, just like the volcanic bursts, which caused the collapse of the squad to fall into the scourge of the sky, and a fire column rushed straight into the clouds. "Hit, Shi Qin?" "do you died?" The saliva between the throats rolled, and the people trembled. Xue Bin frowned. Just after the blow, even if he didn''t have the confidence to be able to block the front, Huanqi suddenly got up in the distance and stared at the platform. Hey! In the sea of ??fire, suddenly a golden hurricane was rolled up, and the hurricane blew the flame toward the eight sides. Immediately before, Qin Shi indifferently stepped on the pace, and the back was filled with the fire of ascension, just like the devil standing in purgatory. "He, he blocked it? He blocked the Cangyan Purgatory?" All people are obsessed with the loss of God. "how is this possible¡­¡­" Yan Feng did not dare to fall to the ground, how can not believe this scene. Qin Shi ignored the audience''s hustle and bustle calmly walked in the fire, step by step toward Yan Feng approaching, immediately his left hand explored the hand sleeves, first to breed the golden scales, immediately silver-white skeleton The stratum corneum, in the end, is the purple-purple Xiong Tao fire, in which the power of the brooding wind rises in the clouds, and suddenly moves to the front of Yan Feng, and is fully dedicated to the denomination of Yan Feng in boxing. A fist fell, raised his elbow on the fierce round, one, two, three, three elbows to crush the blood of Yan Feng''s body, Yu Qing floated back and turned back to the spiritual sword light, a sword, Two swords, three swords, a full seventeen swords, and seventeen blood outlets. The injury to Nangongbing is not much, as many, but to a certain extent, it is a tens of times and hundreds of times superimposed. "How can you provoke me, I can bear you, but you shouldn''t hurt the people around me." Do everything well, Qin Shi was indifferent to the palm of his hand, and Yan Feng has long been unconscious, people outside the field looked at Qin Shi like a monster, Qin Shi back and ignored people, as if nothing happened The same goes for the position of the player area. ---- I am grateful to Xiaoxuan Flowers 500 for this purpose. I wish Xiaoxuan can achieve academic success and achieve excellent results in the senior high school entrance examination. v8 Chapter 445: Last battle The fourth game ended, symbolizing the end of the quarter-finals, but whether it is the referee, or the players in the field, the disciples and elders of the Xuantan, but for a long time into the stunned. The strong gap between the front and the back made many female disciples who supported Yan Feng unconscious on the spot. Anyone who saw this scene on the scene would never forget. Qin Shi¡¯s last look was like having a sharp knife in them. The heart is engraved with an indestructible mark. Let them say that after two years or even decades, the words "Shi Qin" are still talking about tigers. Since this battle, Shi Qin has completely sensationalized the eastern region, and no one dares to despise him. No one dares to say that he is opportunistic or lucky. &*Pig*Pig*Island*Small* said ww.huzu; Xue Bin¡¯s black cockroaches became turbid and revealed: ¡°It seems that he is stronger than I expected. If I knew this, I would be guilty of danger. Drop him!" In the distance, Yu Qing also finally understood why Xue Bin would be so jealous of this inconspicuous Shi Qin, and could not help but become nervous. At the end of the quarter-finals, it was the semi-finals. In the semi-finals, four people: Li Wei, Xue Bin, Qin Shi and Xiaomi Cai. The same is the way of drawing lots. What makes Qin Shi feel helpless is that he actually met with Xiaomi Cai, but in the opposite direction, it would be beneficial to do so. Otherwise, if Xiaomi Cai encounters Li Wei, it is better to say that once he meets Xue Bin, he Xiaomi Cai¡¯s stubborn character is sure to fight with Xue Bin for your life and death. In the end, it will inevitably be hurt. This is not what he wants to see. For him, he didn''t want people around him to be in danger. He stood quietly behind him and let him bear all the pain and danger. Four strong matchups. In the first game, Li Wei played against Xue Bin, a no-suspension match. Xue Bin was the same as Qiu Carving since the beginning. He always used the dragons to dodge lightly, but only in the most critical blow, giving Li Wei a fatal injury. . This made Qin Shi frowning: "This Xue Bin is calm and calm, and he has barely exposed any cards in the two games. It seems that the finals will be a hard fight." Li Wei defeated, the second Qin Shi battle against Xiaomi Cai, Xiaomi Cai directly admitted to lose, the right to the final hand to Qin Shi. finals. Xue Bin, Shi Qin, the names of the two people, can be said to be resounding in the hall. When the two men just stepped on the stage, the disciples outside the court kept their breath and did not dare to speak. The elders of the Xuan Dian, who could not help but give directions, said: "You said, who will win this game?" "The two little guys, both the heart and the city, are extremely deep, and the thoughts are calm and horrible. It¡¯s far from being able to marry in the same year, so it¡¯s really hard to say." "I think that Xue Gongzi can win. After all, he is born well, and his strength is also here. If I have not guessed wrong, he should have reached the peak of a layer of heaven, not far from the second floor. "" "I don''t think it is necessary. Before Yan Feng was also a natural world, but you also saw it. He did not even walk through this stone Qin hand. This kid feels too mysterious." "Ask the Lord, you said, "Who can win this one?" In the discussion, there was no answer, and everyone looked at it. "Shi Qin." The flowers are indifferent, the ancient wells have no waves, and the words are directly spit out to make everyone stunned. They really don¡¯t know why, why spend zero is so important, and when they want to ask, the referee¡¯s whistle has already sounded, the final Start. On the stage, Qin Shi wrapped his black robe and stood opposite Xue Bin. The two of them did not rush, but they stared at each other for a long time, trying to find out the clues from each other. "Shi Qinxiong, for a long time, I didn''t have a good H¨£ode ditch with you. Now it''s hard to have a chance to be alone. Why don''t we talk about it first?" Xue Bin broke the deadlock very much. Qin Shi was very interested in responding: "Well, what does Xue Xiong want to talk about?" "As long as you vote, what can you talk about?" Xue Bin''s hearty laughter, and then patted the brain and asked: "Yes, never Zh¨©d¨¤o, where is the Shiqin brothers?" "The grass-broader is born, how can it be compared with Xue Xiong, who is a wealthy person, not to mention it, not to mention it." Qin Shi softly hit a Tai Chi, pushing Xue Bin''s W¨¨nt¨ª. Slightly condensed, Xue Bin Lang Lang smiled: "Since Shi Xiong is not willing to say, then I will not ask more, this game is very important to me, Shi brother may wish you to open a price, give the title of the championship to I am fine?" "Do you want to buy me to admit defeat?" Qin Shi was a little surprised, and the black scorpion was low. "Well, ten million Lingshi, I remember that if I was right, the seventh-order martial arts in the no-gate auction house seems to have sold this price. As long as Shi brother admits to lose, I will immediately find someone to take Lingshi. Send it to your house.¡± Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s silence, Xue Bin immediately said: ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mean a little bit of humiliation. I am very important to the championship team of this honor competition. I really hope that Shi Xiong can fulfill me. ¡± Staring at Xue Bin, his face is very sincere. It is really not like telling lies, a final ten million Lingshi, this price is also very moving. If you change to the past, Qin Shi will definitely not agree. But this time, it is not good. To this end, he shook his head: "No, this time for me, it is especially important, I have to win the championship." There was a slight disappointment at the bottom, Xue Binqiang said with a smile: "The beauty of a gentleman''s adult, not the evil of an adult, why is this stone brother? We may not be able to win me when we hand in hand, until then, it is one. Ten million, you can''t get it." "At least I can still bet a bet." Qin Shi did not care about the smile of the hand. Xue Bin couldn''t help but look at it. Qin Shi''s words were very decisive, and he had to give up. He sighed: "So, let''s do it." Xue Bin, who first got up, stepped on the unclear pace and quickly approached the chest of Qin Shi. The five fingers began to print the chest of the Qin stone. boom! The two sides played against each other and immediately tightened their looks. In response to the attack, Qin Shi sacrificed a star-studded squad, and in the case of defensive as much as possible, moving from time to time, occasionally a blow, and then retreat. At the beginning, the confrontation between the two was very intense. It seemed to be a gentle fist between the palms. Every contact would inevitably cause the heavens and the earth to be alarmed. A gully cracked open on the ground, and wild rocks splattered from it. In the fierce collision, Qin Shi''s heel moved backwards and halfway, and the palm of his hand manipulated the golden light and the mangling as fast as the cheetah, and Xuebin''s chest was printed, and Xue Bin snuggled with the dragon''s step, very clever half-squatting. In the small interval, a few hair strands were cut off by the hand blade, and the **** were condensed by the momentum, and the eyebrows of Qin Shi were stabbed straight. Black scorpion, Qin Shi slightly sideways, immediately swiftly left the left arm in front of him, the right hand is to find out the sleeves, wrapped up with Xue Bin''s two fingers, suddenly tens of thousands of gullies, slamming The two opened the distance again. Throughout the process, all of them were intermittent images of the crowd, and this level of confrontation, even if they have never seen them. Steady, Xue Bin sneered: "Shi brother, we can''t be so concealed, it''s not as good as it is... "Oh, that''s what it is." Qin Shi smiled and replied, seeing that as long as he won the final, he could see the jade sister for a long time, so he didn''t want to delay, single-handedly gathered in the palm of his hand, whispering : "God word!" "Magic blood is on!" Rolling black blood gathered along the nine veins to Dantian, and immediately the strength of Qin Shi climbed wildly, and the looming cloud on the sky, the crowd under the field could not help but swear: "What is this trick? His strength is actually improving. ?" "The spirit here... is a pseudo-world?" Many of the elders of the mysterious hall got up and pinched their fists. They were able to crystallize them in Qin Shi. They were nothing more than the waves of the heavens. At this time, Qin Shi was only a landmine. But they don''t know, this is not the end. The realm of the realm is raised to the best condition. Qin Shi¡¯s five fingers are found out of the sleeves, and a dark golden demon with a five-grain is held in the palm of his hand. The devil has just been removed from the hand and is ignited by the spiritual power, turning into a huge eagle, male. The eagle''s golden wings fluttered in the air, and the sharp long cymbals screamed from time to time, rumbling at the top of the mountain at an altitude of 50,000 meters. "Five-grain magic?" Yuqing has been unable to stand still, and has taken a step forward in a hurry: "Damn, how can he have a five-character demon? Is it the little girl?" boom! The eagle poured into the eyebrows of Qin Shi, which made his whole body swelled, and the rough wings continued to wave behind him, causing a hurricane. This time, his strength has been completely in harmony with the heavens. The people below are as stupid. In their view, Qin Shi is like a treasure bag, and the same cards are constantly being sacrificed. Feeling the softness of the whole body, Qin Shi used the eagle eye to bow to Xue Bin: "Xue brother, it is time to come to you." The heart is angry, Xue Bin thought that he had been in the best state with Qin Feng before, but he did not expect that he had so many means. But he is also a wealthy person, just a little pause, he will resume: "Oh, Shi Xiong is really hidden deep enough, since you sent me a big gift, then I have to pay back." boom! The nine spirits are in full bloom, and Xue Bin¡¯s strength is like a spring, and it is swiftly turned upwards, and it is going straight into the sky. A clear thunderbolt print flashed from Xue Bin''s eyebrows. This thunderbolt was surrounded by the naked eyes that were visible to the naked eye. It seems that there is not much time to extradite Tianlei. "Two layers of thunderbolt? Has he reached this level?" Qin Shi accidentally sucked the air, coupled with strong martial arts, Xue Bin is now comparable to the second layer of heaven. Both of them are strong in strength, no longer nonsense, and they start to shoot. One side of Qin Shi has a wing with a magical devil. One side of Xue Bin has a dragon and a ghost step. The two people¡¯s S¨´d¨´ has reached the limit, making it difficult for the naked eye to change. Constantly confrontation. boom! The crowd can''t see it at all Only countless light and shadow will tear the platform. In the blink of an eye, there are hundreds of moves, and the space is constantly swaying. From time to time, several magnificent martial arts directly smash the Huanglong, causing the cloud to collapse. Pull the distance and rush to the front of the boxing. boom! Two fists of the wind, each side of the sky, will completely open the ring from the middle, a deep bottomless sky, cracking the width of nearly 100 meters. The big mouth and the mouth are gasping, Xue Bin is dusting up, staring at Qin Shi: "Shi brother, good skill, then you take me this test!" In anger, Xue Bin raised his left hand, pointed his index finger at the sky, and immediately saw the raging cloud into a tornado, gathering in the direction he pointed. Clouds and clouds, Xue Bin only lowered his head and pointed the peak at Qin Shimei. "Fire is burning steel!" v8 Chapter 446: Dawn "Fire is burning steel!" On the fierce fingertips, if there is a sword that is invincible, the space on both sides of the strait will be directly cut off. Xue Bin¡¯s **** gather under the sword gas, reaching a peak of nearly 10,000 meters, crushing down the Qin stone. . Fingers cover the sky and make the whole hall become dim. Under the panic, the disciples of Xuan Dian could not help but get up. The intensity of this blow has exceeded their cognition and imagination. Being eroded by the darkness, Qin Shi could not help but frown: "The three major martial arts of the empire, he actually cultivated two?" &nb Island>Fiction www.zuzud; the fire burned steel, before listening to Nangong Bing, the second largest emperor of the three major martial arts, looking at the vision caused by the finger joints, at least the seventh-order martial arts, The lethality is self-evident. In the distance, the Fengfeng just emerged in the air, Yuqing will reveal the ecstasy color: "This blow, this kid must not be able to stop, Xue Gongzi wants to win!" The eyes looked at the peaks, the crowd was holding the breath, and Nangong Ice could not pinch the cold sweat for Qin Shi: "Shi Qin Brothers!" Qin Shi was on the ring, as if he had not heard the shouting, and he always stood still in the same place. The motionless appearance was as rigid as it was, and many people were surprised: "How is he still not much? Is it scared?" ¡± Controlling the peaks of the clouds in the clouds, Xue Bin''s look is more and more sensational, showing a proud smile: "Shi Qin brothers, it seems that this game, I want to win." Just under the limit of the limit of the peak, until the distance from the square inch, Qin Shi suddenly provoked a helpless smile: "Oh, it was a small man." During the speech, he suddenly looked up and flashed a glimpse of his shackles under his black shackles. This silky and unusual clarity made all the people on the scene see clearly. And Qin Shi¡¯s confrontation, the secret revealed in the shackles is infinite Z¨¬x¨¬n, Xue Bin¡¯s heart trembles: ¡°What does he mean? Does he have a card? Not K¨§n¨¦ng, even if there is a card, the fire burns the steel finger However, the authentic seven-order martial arts, unless he can also have seven-order martial arts, or absolutely can not resist!" Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. How rare is the seventh-order martial arts? Looking at the Red Yan Empire, but the number of five fingers, who is it? But what he never imagined is that there are very few seventh-order martial arts, and Qin Shi has it. "Seven-order martial arts, not only you have!" Under the sly smile, Qin Shi suddenly raised his hands and condensed into a seal on his chest. The handprints gathered tens of thousands of black scorpions, and the snakes were intertwined. The entangled snakes seem to form a wormhole, constantly eroding the spiritual power of the Qin stone, and finally blending into a little. A little concentrated, Qin Shi black smashed. "Ghosts are shining!" boom! The earth beneath the handprint collapsed and opened, and the light that suddenly turned into a huge black day burst out from the fingerprints. At the moment when the fingerprints just burst out, the Scorpio seemed to be penetrated, and only the remaining Chiri was completely The darkness swallows. boom! The earth was swept up by the high winds of the hundred feet, and the two martial arts were opposite each other. The light was the aftermath that broke the flower and zero previously established enchantment. After the disciples of the Xuan Dian were successively poured, many people with poor strength directly vomited blood and stunned. Xue Bin stared at the black day and couldn''t help but sigh: "This is the seventh-order martial arts that appeared in the doorless auction house not long ago? How can it be in your hands?" "Oh, Xue Xiong, it seems that your message is not enough." Xuan Dian is for this martial arts, killing me for half a month." Qin Shi mouth plunged upward, revealing a sardonic smile. A black day, a finger joint. All the elders of the Xuan Dian stood up and couldn¡¯t stand up, staring at the two great martial arts to show envy and surprise. Seven-order martial arts, even they have never practiced. But in the envy, but can not help but worry, several elders of the Xuan Dian lowered their eyes: "Quickly block them, if these two moves fall, the Xuantan will be gone." Yes, these two major martial arts can definitely destroy the 10,000-meter hall. No one has thought that things will develop to the point where it is difficult to end. Is this really just a fight between two younger generations? Yuqing, Changqing, Taiqing, Sanqing elders, the first to condense the desire to shoot. At this time, the flower that was always sitting on the mountain suddenly got up, and a red-red Tibetan clothing blocked the three people. Coldly said: "What are you doing?" "Stop them..." "I said, let you do it?" Huan did not listen to their explanation, the voice was slightly cold and cold, and screamed. The three men looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but have a chill. "Looking at the side, don''t let outsiders say, our hallmarks do not obey the rules." Flower zero convergence, immediately saw her jade hand lightly, in the moment of the jade hand raised, the silver enchantment shrouded in the center once again become Bright and incomparable, it is hard to block the wild power of the two major martial arts within the ring. To repair the enchantment, spend zero and sit back in the chair, staring at Qin Shi''s eyes under the black robe: "Let me know, for your important person, what can you do?" A number of elders on the side could not help but scream, and it was still very powerful. The two great martial arts that made them feel horrible, so she was easily surrendered. boom! boom! boom! Under the spiritual power of absorbing Qin Shi, Black Day sputtered tens of thousands of light and shadow like a sword. The light and shadow continued to impact toward the peak, and the peak was also unwilling to lag behind, slowly rolling down. boom! The entire platform collapsed and the ground collapsed hundreds of meters deep. Every time the blasting sounds touched the hearts of the crowd, the look of Nangong Bing suddenly disappeared, and immediately remembered the confrontation of Qin Shi and Qing dynasty in the last barren jungle. Only then smiled and shook his head: "Nangong ice ah Nangong ice, you follow the chastity What heart? Have you forgotten? That person is called Shi Qin." Black mans burst, pointing to the peak crushing. Just when the fingertips were suspended in midair, they could not carry thousands of attacks. S¨´d¨´ began to become dull, and the black day under the long-lasting rotation also hollowed out all the spiritual power in Qin Shi, and became weaker. boom! After the doomsday confrontation, the two major martial arts collapsed at the same time, and the resulting undulations caused the enchantment of the flower to sway. The dust in the whole enchantment is dust and sand. "Oh! So terrible power..." "Who won? Is Shi Qin or Xue Bin?" Everyone felt that their throats were hot and dry, and they kept their eyes on the ring, and they didn''t want to miss it for a second. Nangong Bing, Xiaomi Cai, Taishi Yuhua, Xiaoqing and Qiu, all face red, clenched their teeth and waited for the result. The passage of time is slow, and every minute seems to be in the same age. After half a column of incense, the dust in the sky gradually spreads out. Under the messy enchantment, there is a huge deep pit, and it looks into the deep pit. The picture, the crowd can not help but frown. Under the deep pit, two figures fell on the gravel. "Is it flat?" Many people showed the color of the accident, but immediately settled down. In the case just now, this result is justified. "Hurry, someone has to stand up." "It is Shi Qin, Shi Qin stood up!" Suddenly someone screamed, and the crowd looked in the direction he pointed. A figure wrapped in a black robe was trying to get up from the ground. "Xue Bin is also up! Not finished, not over!" Qin Shigang stood up, his black robe was still dancing, Xue Bin stood in the position not far from him, and slowly followed. This time, the crowd once again boiled up, but the two people in the ring are exhausted, Qin Shi rushed to Xue Bin can not help but smile: "Xue Gongzi, how? I said, I said I can still Gambling, is there no gambling?" "You..." Xue Bin gasped and gasped with his calm temperament. At this moment, he was full of anger: "Do you have to fight with me? I will give you 20 million Lingshi, you admit defeat!" Qin Shi laughed and shook his head without speaking. Knocking on the boxing, Xue Bin struggled: "Thirty million!" Qin Shi still stared at Xue Bin without any sound. "Five million! This is already the limit I can make. If you admit defeat now, I will give you 50 million immediately. With these 50 million, you can buy anything you want. Isn''t it good? ¡± Looking at Xue Bin, 50 million is indeed very attractive, but it may not be able to impress Qin Shi. Before the flower and Xue Bin said the same words, even the conditions are more attractive, even the throne of the Red Yan Empire, he never Promise, let alone 50 million in this district? "Can you buy anything?" Qin Shi spread his hand and shook his head with a chuckle: "No, there is a kind of thing, how many Lingshi can''t buy it." "What is it, I will give it to you!" Xue Bin urged. "A love, you can''t give it, you can''t afford it!" Black, however, Qin Shi said coldly: "Xue brother, do the last break!" The fist creaked, Xue Bin was reluctantly whispered: "Shi Qin! You think, can you really win me? Don''t forget, now our spiritual power is already short! At most it is flat!" Wen Yan, Qin Shi can not be laughed: "Really, our spiritual power has been short, but when did I say, I want to use spiritual power to win you?" Weirdly raised his mouth, Xue Bin is not Zh¨©d¨¤o, Qin Shi and his last card did not turn up, a touch of smoldering fire from the palm of his hand. "Mental strength?" Xue Bin is obsessively staring at Qin Shi. "A correct answer!" Qin Shi smiled and nodded, step by step to Xue Bin''s body, slowly raised his hand, approaching Xue Bin''s chest approaching: "It seems that this game, the final winner is me!" boom! With a loud bang, Xue Bin showed unprecedented pains The already uncomfortable body finally couldn¡¯t support it. He grabbed Qin Shi¡¯s collar and opened his mouth but never spit out half a word. Fall to the ground. "Finally, won?" The smoldering fire between the palms spread, and the broken warm sun passed through the dust sand, which was placed on the face of Qin Shi''s fortitude, and he could not help but reveal a hint of relief. "Jade sister, have you seen it? I won!" Like a child laughing out loud, Qin Shi finally Xue Bin grabbed his collar and slowly opened his mouth, causing the black robe to be torn open. Hey! At this time, a string of jade bracelets fell on the rock pile, so that Qin Shi could not help but smashed, and the cat picked up the bracelet from the lower waist. This bracelet is just on the full moon night, Yuluo Give him the bracelet. Rumble! When he just stood up, he felt that the nine-footed cloud seemed to be torn apart by the giant python. A sensational earth-shattering smashed down like a river-like scorpion, which made him feel like he had never seen before. v8 Chapter 447: Goodbye snow heart A red dress was rolled up in the sand, accompanied by the dance of the red dress. The natural pressure of the heavens seemed to collapse like the sky, and the rolling down the earth, the rock under the deep pit could not bear the pressure. And it is smashed and turned into thousands of powders. Sudden alienation made Qin Shi squat on his head, but he saw the flower''s cold and squeaky tempering approaching him quickly. His hand flipped, and a force that he couldn''t reach was like a volcanic eruption in his chest. He was born with a shock. Nearly kilometers away. The sudden accidents caused the crowd to rise, and many of the elders of the Xuan Dian frowned and stared at the twitching body. For 30 years, they have never seen such a serious emotional fluctuation. "This kid, what did you do, actually angered the lord into this?: Pig: Pig: Island: Novel 3w.o" Yu Qing is also unable to touch the mind, but this result makes him happy: "Kill him, kill him, as long as he is dead, the champion position will fall to Xue Gongzi." ¡°Hey?¡± Xiaomi color will bite up when he bites silver teeth. Nangong Bing, Tai Shihua, Qiu and Xiaoqing tried to pull her. "You let me go, this **** woman, dare to speak, don''t count, I want to fight with her!" Xiaomi Cai constantly waved colorful lights, howling to break away from a few people. A few people struggled with resistance, Xiaoqing snarled with anger: "You are crazy, sick? What can you do? Do you think you can spend zero? You go up and die!" Xiaomi Cai trembled, and was stunned by Xiaoqing¡¯s words, recalling the scene before Xuanfeng, and it was in the same place. Yeah, what can she do when she goes up? In the hands of the flower, she could not even walk half a face. Under the glory of the sky, it seems that the green scorpion will be broken. The huge hall is covered with haze, and the dripping water is scattered. Tens of thousands of people stood in the rain, and the atmosphere did not dare to wear their breath. "puff!" In the ruins of 10,000 meters away, Qin Shi turned over painfully, and a deep black blood spurted out his mouth. He could feel that it was just a zero blow, and all the internal organs were broken. The pulse is broken, if it is not because of the first three layers of the cultivation of the star, the body is far more than ordinary people, afraid that it is already on the road of Huangquan. Painful up, he glared at the flower zero: "Flower zero, you are not saying good to me, as long as I win the championship, you will return the jade sister to me? What do you mean now?" "I changed my mind!" Mori''s cold voice spit out from the corner of the flower. Her eyes were always on the jade bracelet of Qin Shi''s palm: "Why, how can the nine-turned chain be in your hand?" "Nine turns to the exquisite chain?" Qin Shizhen under the heart, this suddenly realized, immediately there is no hidden road: "Yu Luochao gave me, she said..." "nonsense!" Do not give Qin Shi the opportunity to finish his speech, spend zero anger and flourish, three thousand white hair rises to the sky: "I have an agreement with Luosha, as long as there is no death, nine turns of the exquisite chain will not leave, how she will here you are?" Wen Yan, Qin Shi bite his teeth, he does not Zh¨©d¨¤o jade Luosha and Huayuan also have this kind of agreement, and recall the original scene, the life of Yuluo is indeed threatened. "I have no nonsense!" "Whether you have nonsense, since you took a nine-turned Linglong chain, that is, Luochao has already had an accident, then I will send you to Huangquan to see her!" The flower zero spirit seems to collapse, and it is determined that the Rakshasa is dead, regardless of What Qin Shi said, she couldn¡¯t listen, and she started to kill. "This crazy woman, really **** unreasonable, let people not talk, rub! If I am so dead, how much I am?" Under the pressure of zero, Qin Shi is stiff, one step at a time. Can''t move, let alone avoid the oncoming attack. As long as he knew this, he would not leave Yuluo in the inn in his life and death. Now he has no chance to explain, and this time he can feel that when he attacked him and under Xuanfeng, There is a clear distinction between this and the last time, just to scare him, and this time really wants his life. Dry and squinting at the approaching grandeur, Qin Shi did not have any way, I thought I could see the jade sister immediately, I don''t want to become this scene. The flower is too strong, and in front of her is only waiting for death. "Dead woman, I will never let you go!" As the jade hand approached, Qin Shi thought that he was going to die, and his heart was unwilling to scream, and the rain falling on his face suddenly became severely cold. When he looked back, the rain had become a snowflake, and the scorpion was scattered from the nine. In June, the snow drifted, and the incomprehensible frowns. In the rain and fog of the green haze, suddenly a few enticing shackles were formed, and in the space, a broken mouth was twisted, and an iceberg was smashed in the mouth. Qin Shi is protected in it. The iceberg blocked the wonderful hand of the flower, so that the flower zero could not help but retreat a few steps, so that her beauty could not reveal a trace of sorrow: "Who is it?" Feel the coldness of the iceberg, the deepest heartstring of Qinshi seems to be moved, and I admire the emptiness in the crack: "Is she coming?" In the crack, a blue-blue shadow, wrapped in a long skirt, the soft voice between the lips, led to a little ethereal atmosphere, resounding in the eyes of the Xuanfeng. "If he is hurt, the hall will be gone." Qian Ying stepped on the graceful pace. Three thousand blue-blue silks fell on the shoulders, and they were quiet and gentle. Even if the breeze rolled up, they would sway like a waterfall, and even the white snow would stagnate. The throat is slightly rolling, Qin Shi admires the twisted space, the familiar blue, the familiar unique body fragrance, and the familiar voice, familiar everything, as if imprinted on the soul, he even dare to say if there is One day, he may have forgotten himself, but he will not forget the shadows that he missed on countless days and nights. "Snow heart..." For a long time, a low whisper in the dust sounded between Qin Shi''s lips and teeth, as if he was afraid of being loud, it would break away this unreal dream. Qian Ying emerged, and the flower was zero, and she could not help but rise up. As the first person of Hongyan, under the cold, she felt some jealousy from this blue-blue shadow. Among the tens of thousands of people, the heart sinks directly into the bottom. In their view, Qian Ying''s dress is not expensive, but there is an extraordinary and unique beauty, the beauty of the world is beautiful, the beauty is beautiful in the bones, it is beautiful to make the heavens and earth sink, do not need any rouge gouache, these Things will only marry her. In her delicate look, the look is a bit cold, there is no slight mood swing, the noble appearance, as if the world has become dim in her vision, and the faint gaze suddenly moved to a list of thin figures Next, the figure wrapped in a black robe reflected in the heart, as if illuminating her world, melting all the ice in her world, revealing a smirk of laughter. The lotus step is light, and the snow heart is like throwing away the world. It falls to the side of Qin Shi. The white jade hand gently licks the face of Qin Shi, and the dust on his body is smashed. A pair should only appear in the ordinary people. The appearance of his wife, he whispered: "Stone." In the past, Qin Shi¡¯s ancient well-free black scorpion became hot under the blue-blue filling, and a tear that could not be said came to the eye. "Call again!" The choked rolling throat, Qin Shi shivered. "stone!" "Call again!" "Stone! Stone! Stone!" The snow heart did not have a little bit of boredom, and responded with a cry, so that her beauty can not help but warm. "Really you?" Listening to the wonderful sound falling into the ear, Qin Shi tried to squeeze his fists. The palm was scratched by a slightly sharp nail. The faint pain seemed to respond to him and told him that it was not a dream. For a long time, Acacia made him tossing and turning the shadows in countless nights. He once appeared in his world, and made him feel all the haze in these years. All the pain became worth. Suddenly he raised his arms and trembled. One of them will hold the snow in his arms. He didn''t say anything, because he Zh¨©d¨¤o, he didn''t have to say anything, everything was revealed in silence. Under the platform of the distance, tens of thousands of people stared at this lyrical picture, and the throat was hot and dry. The appearance of the snow heart made Xiaomi vomiting and vomiting, and loosened the powder punch: "The big iceberg is coming, it seems I won¡¯t be Y¨¯ush¨¬." A few people in Nangongbing blinked and blinked: "I don''t think, there is such a beautiful girl around Shi Qin''s brother!" Suddenly, the warm embrace made the snowy body of the snowy heart tremble slightly, and immediately on her cold and delicate, followed by a sorrowful, softly closed beauty, leaning against the chest that was not very strong. Feel the heartbeat of Qin Shi, and every warm flow that only belongs to her. ÇßÑ©ÐÄZh¨©d¨¤o, since the cliff of love, Qin Shi alone, really faced too much, from a singularity, even leaving a small cliff, but also holding her teenager, twirling Nowadays, in the biggest power of the Blazing Empire, one can shine with one person. This way, the boy has really suffered too much, but she has not given some help behind her, and she has some self-blame. Some pity, but also a little gratified. She Zh¨©d¨¤o, after so many, now Qin Shi, is no longer a young boy who relies on a bloody, arrogant, but real strong. Can fulfill her agreement with her hand in hand with the strong. "Stone, this year, I am not by your side, will you blame me?" The snow stunned and raised the dagger, and in front of Qin Shi, she would show such a clever appearance. Qin Shi pretends to blame: "It will blame, blame you for letting me fall in love with you, and love so deep, but can not see you, can only be loved." He said that while he could look at the snow heart and bite the lips, he blamed the jade hand on the chest. The appearance of the little girl made him smile slowly and hung up her nose. Now that I can hold you like this, I will not blame, let me hug you more? This year, I really miss you." "Well, I miss you too..." The sweet laughter responded, why isn''t it so snowy? At this time, there are some trivial things in the distance. They can''t let them continue to relive the good, and spend zero cold: "No matter who you are, today he must die!" In the sideways, the beauty of the snow heart is separated from the Qin stone, and the cold is frozen in an instant, and the hair is rolled up in front of the Qin Shi: "Stone, the next thing, give it to the snow heart." v8 Chapter 448: Flower 0 lost Hearing the words of Xue Xuexin, Qin Shi was slightly stunned. He did not know what height he had reached in this year, but from the moment he just hit it, he would look like a zero-shock. Will not be weaker than spending zero. "Be careful." For this reason, he did not insist on the reluctance and dignity of the so-called man as always, but he whispered with concern. "Well, wait for me." Tap the dagger, the snow heart converges tenderly, the cold eyes spurt the flower zero, Sen Han said: "Just, you hurt him?" "What is it?"  |Pig|Pig|Island|Fiction www.[zhu][zhu][]; "Let''s die." The snow heart is beautiful, the hand becomes dark blue, and the transpiration of the bones is constantly flowing. The moisture in the air is not condensed, and immediately smashes the void to smash the thorns. The ice cone reflects the glare of the glare, so that the eyelids of the flower can''t help but jump, and the killing is followed by the rise: "Hey, then you have to swear, do you have this ability." boom! The confrontation that was unfolded at an instant, can be seen from the faces of the two people, no one has used all the strength, but this tentative offensive and defensive, for the people below, is already the existence of vibrating heartstrings. After hundreds of moves, the two majestic spirits, as if the clouds were pulled down from the sky, the oppressed people were bored and suffocating, including the elders of Sanqing, and the scorpions could not help but stunned. Too clear and condensed: "Who is this woman? Can you fight with the lord and win without losing? You tell me, is this true?" "Looking at the red inflammation, no one can stop the lord of the temple. This woman is definitely not the person of the Chiyan Empire." One thought rose, and everyone turned their eyes to Qin Shi: "I don''t think, there is actually a little beside this kid." This kind of tyrannical helper, no wonder he dares to be alone, on my hall." Under the gaze of the people, Qin Shi leaned against the chest on the gravel, his eyes always looked at the broken blue-blue shadow in the sky, helplessly muttered: "Oh, I thought I could reach her by the mysterious spirit. Recently, I didn¡¯t expect the distance between us to be so far away." A bitter bitterness, climbing up, but it was a glimpse, it was dispelled by fortitude, Qin Shi once again ignited the confidence of the road: "Snow heart, one day, I will catch up, and then whether you have to face the sky or not If you face the ground, or those who are blood robes, I will stand in front of you and help you pick up everything." "At that time, as long as you put the burden on you, you will be the woman of Qin Shi!" Picking the corner of the mouth, Qin Shi looked down at the palm of the hand, and put his fingertips on the tip of his nose to sniff, and immediately could not help but laugh: "But also, this is not seen for a year, the snow heart becomes so beautiful, if it is not good If you work hard, I am afraid that I will not be overwhelmed by the **** robes, and I will be overwhelmed by the rivals everywhere. The goddess is risky." boom! As soon as the ice chills and the hearts of the people, the two shadows are constantly tit-for-tat, all kinds of martial arts pains and pains each other, and some against the next, the two collapsed. ¡°A four-day situation? A layer of Qitian?¡± The flower is zero and steady, and she is so proud that she can''t help but look up. Under a short temptation, she can see the strength of the snow heart at a glance. Like her, she is a four-layered universe, and it seems to be more spiritual. Win her one point. Questioning the flower zero, Qi Xuexin did not respond, and when he got up, he plundered again, and a piece of snow flakes fell, and the huge hall of the temple was covered in silver. boom! Under the ice of the snowy heart, there are only a few hundred strokes to support. Soon, when you spend zero, you will be struggling. In the hard battle, the snow heart raises your hand, and the air freezes the air into a sharp blade, and a sword pierces the flower. Sweating shoulders. "Hey, spend zeros and spend zeros. You never imagined that you would have today?" Seeing a little red on the shoulders of the flowers, Qin Shi could not help but have some gloating, and then thought about it, and felt that something was wrong. . Although Hua Xing almost killed him, but after all, it is also out of concern for Yuluo, so sin does not die, and in the past, when listening to Yuluo Brass to mention the flower zero, it is also full of joy, if it is really snowy heart She killed, and he couldn¡¯t explain to Yuluo. "Oh, forget it, there are a lot of adults, but no matter what, let her suffer some bitterness, otherwise the sin is not a bad one? Besides, let her be quiet for a while, it is estimated that she will not be serious. Listen to me." Thinking about it, Qin Shi decided to stop the snow heart in the end. Bang! The bright red blood has just flowed out, and the snow heart has opened one hand, grabbing the zero shoulder of the flower, just gently twirling, the virtual space produces a few shaking, two consecutive hits of the cold palm, the zero-cut chest, the palm-through skin On the top, the pieces of the ice condensed, and then the third palm fell, only to hear a bang, the flowers could not support the broken paper, and the earthquake flew out of the rock pile several kilometers away. . The dust and sand from the splash made Qin Shi look a little, and secretly said: "It¡¯s almost like this. If it goes on like this, if she is really dead, she will be in trouble." Thinking of this, he wants to stop the snow heart, but does not want things to be unexpected. Huan zero in the rock piled up in the chest, squirting a spurt of blood, biting the silver tooth anger: "Hey, I thought I spent zero good bullying?" With a roar, the flower suddenly opened his arms, and a terrible breath ran through her body and carried it out. Induction of the change of the flower zero, many elders of the hall suddenly tightened their bodies: "Yes... that trick?" "Well, the temple mainly uses that trick? Is she trying to ruin the Xuan Dian? She forgot, when the 30-year-old and the predecessor of the palace played against each other, did they use this trick to make the Xuan Temple into embarrassment?" The strange breath, like a snake, entangles from under the feet, and finally gathers on the three thousand snows of flowers, such as a flower growing in the forest. "Hundred flowers, withering!" The whispering sound fell, and the flowers at the top of the flower suddenly burst and burst into thousands of dead leaves. The dead leaves made the charcoal in the halls of thousands of meters, and the flowers and plants dried up. Even the snow scattered in the sky was smashed in an instant. Withered. The panic suddenly spread, and the elders of the Xuan Dian seemed to see the most horrible things in the world, roaring one after another: "It really is that trick!" "Fast, let the disciples spread out, otherwise we will die here!" In a panic, the crowd is crazy, constantly flowing, but everything is too late, and the terrible space is constantly looking for extensions. The 10,000-meter plaque is an absurd ruin. And Qin Shi in the deep pit below, can not help but worry: "Snow heart!" The hand is empty and the world is independent. Yu Xuexin looked at the flower in the change, and the eyebrows were slightly stunned. So she was not in a hurry, but turned back and rushed Qin Shi to throw a warm smile: "Stone, do you believe me?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart slammed, his fists clenched his fists, and finally he slammed his head: ¡°Letter!¡± His Zh¨©d¨¤oÇß Xuexin, like him, cares that he has surpassed himself, so as long as he is still here, Xue Xuexin will not be reluctant. "Let me wait!" I got Qin Shi¡¯s affirmation, and Xue Xue¡¯s heart smiled sweetly, and immediately returned to God¡¯s scent, and the pretty nose was taking a deep breath and lifting his hand over his head. "Heaven!" "underground!" "Only me!" "Ice!" "Ice is a mysterious domain!" The ethereal voice whispered, and the slender fingers of the snowy heart suddenly raised the cold airflow, and the coldness of the airflow caused the air between the heavens and the earth to condense. The fluttering snow, the flowing air, the withered dead leaves, all in a moment are fixed in place, making the space of 10,000 meters still. boom! With a little effort, the flower slammed, and a bright red blood spurted out. The power of all her external forces stagnate in the body, making her stare at the palm: "Why, how is this?" Many people have returned to the field and panicked and stared at the field. They trembled: "Hundreds of flowers have been broken. The Lord, the Lord lost?" The snowy heart dragged the long skirt. If the fairy is falling in front of the flower, it is still an indifferent look: "Do you have anything to say?" "No, you killed me." The flower squatted on the ground and suddenly showed a sorrowful smile. "To fulfill you." The dagger was light, and Xue Xuexin did not stop because of the pain of spending zero. In her opinion, Huashi was injured by Qin Shi, that is, the mortal man, the magical hand lifted, a sharp ice sword by the sky. Out of the air, the rushing zero thorns. "Snow heart, don''t kill her!" Qin Shi dragged her weak body, stepped into the deep pit to stop the snow heart, staring at the lonely flower and shook his head. "Now, can you listen to me after listening?" ?" "Nothing to say, defeat is defeat, you let her kill me, anyway, Rakshasa is dead, my last pillar has collapsed, just to go to Huangquan to accompany her." On the ground, self-deprecating. "I really convinced." Qin Shi screamed, and immediately raised the nine-turned exquisite chain in his hand, saying one word at a time: "You listen well, you are willing to go to Huangquan, no one will stop you, but you can''t say you. If you want to accompany Yu Luosha, you don''t want to live, she still wants H¨£ode to live!" Flower Zero Emei suddenly picked up: "What do you say?" Not responding to the flower zero, Qin Shi once again said: "And if you want to die, you will see her dead, lest you get into trouble." "She... she really didn''t die?" The flower was strong and painful, and immediately stood up, and suddenly could not help but stunned. "Oh, what if it is not dead? She must hate me?" Feeling the change of flowers, Qin Shi frowned. "You didn''t ask her, how do you Zh¨©d¨¤o she hates you? I said that you are always used to decide others with your own ideas?" "Oh, if she forgives me, why not come to the hall to find me? Isn''t this the most H¨£ode evidence? I still have to ask?" "Why not?" And then an indifferent shadow opened the crowd, dragging the long hair of the 3,000 waterfalls, her eyes sullen, staring at the flowers slightly reddish. Looking back, Qin Shihe spent a few times: "Ruosha?" Awkward white Qin Shi glance, Yu Luozha ignores his walk to the flower zero, kneel down and open his arms, hug the flower zero channel: "Why? Why don''t you tell me? Why do you want to bear it yourself? The second brother is gone, isn¡¯t the sister not Rakshasa?¡± The flower of the zero body trembles, where is the appearance of the Lord? It¡¯s like a panicked bunny, staring at Yuluo with a reddish look: ¡°You...what did you just call me?¡± "sister!" Responding again, I spent the whole body sitting softly on the ground: "Oh, I didn''t expect you to hear you call my sister in this life... Don''t you blame me?" Yuluoshu cried, crying like a tearful person: "How can you blame? I never blamed you, just hate myself, because I only hurt my second brother... Sister, don''t leave me, Is it ok?" v8 Chapter 449: Reunion Once again, the two men hugged for a long time in the ring, and for thirty years, the warmth was like a creek, flowing in the hearts of everyone. Qin Shi and Qi Xuexin were next to each other, looking at the two silently, and no one spoke. The members of the Xuan Dian stared at the high, and the lord who had never had any emotional fluctuations, even showing such a look, could not help but scream. "How did you Zh¨©d¨¤o horned dragon deliberately die for you? This thing should be only the two of us Zh¨©d¨¤o is right." For a long time, Huanqi suddenly pushed the jade robes, and asked with concern. Yuluo brakes the lips of the cherry, will happen in the ridiculous jungle, $ pig $ pig $ island $ novel (www). (zhu) (zhu) (). () one by one and the flower zero said, just deliberate Concealing her encounter with Qin Shizhen, a little weird aiming at Qin Shi and Qi Xuexin. Understand the various things that happened in the ridiculous jungle, including the last battle of the sorcerer, the appearance of the snake horn dragon soul, and the words of the snake horn dragon, so that the flower zero can not help but sway, but helplessly shook his head: "Oh, not to say good Anyone, don¡¯t tell you, the stinky boy is breaking the contract." "Sister, don''t blame the second brother..." "I will blame him. If it weren''t for him, where can I see my baby sister now? Don''t blame us for squatting at you." The flower responded with a smile. "No wonder." Yuluo brakes once again saw the flower zero, which made her inner cold melt completely. Looking at the jade Luosha next to it, I recalled that the first words of the speech were all in one word, and Qin Shi¡¯s heart could not help but flow out. "In the first half of the year, Rakshasa finally came out of the knot." Thinking of this, Qin Shi could not help but turn back and look at the snow heart, secretly thinking: "No Zh¨©d¨¤o, when the heart of the snow heart can open "" Although the road is very long-term, Qin Shi firmly believes that this day will not be far away. Knowing the truth of the matter, spending zero convergence emotions, indifferently rising up and rushing to Qin Shi to say: "Before, I misunderstood you." "Hey, listen to me early, is it all over? I said that you, this woman, can you use your brain in the future? Don''t think that everyone owes you money, can''t you do it?" He couldn''t help but grin, Qin Shi responded. The flower is smashed, and she is the master of the hall of the Xuantan. In the usual days, others are not even dare to talk to her loudly. I don¡¯t want to be taught by such a hairy boy. I can¡¯t help but feel angry and laugh. . She was not angry, just smiled: "Don''t you forget, your jade sister is still in my hand, you talk to me like this, you are not afraid that you will never see her again?" "I...do you, count you." Qin Shi''s roots tickle, and my heart tried to appease myself: "Good men don''t fight with women, good men don''t fight with women." Then suddenly I thought of a W¨¨nt¨ª, and turned back to the jade Luosha: "Right, Raksha, how are you?" Leaving the inn, seals and clever children?" "What do you mean?" I remembered what Qin Shi had done. Yuluo braked the silver teeth and immediately did not have a good air. "It is the seal that helped me break the enchantment of the inn. The elevation of Xuanfeng is too high. Tianyue, Qiaoer and Yixuan came up with some difficulty. When I saw the above incident, I ran up first. The seal marks were with them below. It should take a long time to arrive." Qin Shi¡¯s enlightenment, it¡¯s been eight days since he left the inn. If the seal marks the enchantment, it¡¯s justifiable. After all, the seal is now the late Ming Dynasty, plus the remnant of the sky. Even ordinary people will feel tricky. "Hey! Rakshasa!" Xiaomi Cai turned over the rock pile under the ring, and struggling to run forward, and immediately couldn''t help but look at the snow heart, and snorted and said: "There are big icebergs!" "Well?" Qin Shi brows indifferently and wrinkled, and suddenly stared at Xiaomi Cai: "What did you just call the light snow? Big iceberg?" "what!" Xiaomi Cai was so scared that she bite her tongue. The jade of Yuluo was not a cold, and the eyes of Xiaomi were stunned. At this time, I wanted to hide it. It was definitely not concealed. In the hopelessness, Yu Luosha had to tell the truth, telling Qin Shi about what happened on the full moon night. I heard that Xue Xuexin went to the time whirlpool, Qin Shi¡¯s heart suddenly slammed, and turned back to the evil eye, Xiaomi, Yuluo: "So big, why don''t you tell me? Snow heart is coming, why don''t you say ?" "It''s me, I won''t let them tell you." Xue Xuexin lowered his dagger, like a child who did something wrong: "I am afraid, I am afraid that you are worried about chasing." In the anger, in the blame of the snow heart, only the fight, Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, and finally hugged the snow heart, blaming: "In the future, no more next time, no matter what happens, you can not Look at me, can we face it together?" Feeling the softness of the chest, the blue-blue long hair of the snowy heart swayed out of a curve, and gently whispered between the lips and teeth: "Well." Looking at the appearance of the two people''s love, Yuluo can not help but eclipse, squatting over and not talking, this scene was caught by the flowers, rushing Qin Shiyi: "Hey, there are people next to it, pay attention to it?" Qin Shi did not care about the accusation of spending zero. At this time, the elders of Sanqing leaped to the stage: "Lord, you see this honor contest becomes like this, what should I do now?" "Nothing to do, you can''t handle this thing well? After a while, everyone will be scattered, and then clean up the scene. This time the champion is Shi Qin. I will announce it in the main hall tomorrow, let the players who come to the competition first. Go to rest." Flower Zero faces Sanqing, it is natural to say that it seems that such a big thing happened, and she has nothing to do with her. Sanqing heard the words, the expression was a little weird, but I had no choice but to nod my head. The style of doing things was always like this. If the words are ugly, there is no such thing as Xuantian, so things are all under the elders. Only her strength is here, no one dares to disagree. Upon hearing this result, Yu Qing¡¯s face was ugly, and he glanced at the Shiqin dark road next to it: ¡°A blue-haired woman has already exceeded the plan, and now she spends zero and devote herself to Shi Qin, just because these two people are enough to instigate the empire. Fang Heng¡¯s emperor¡¯s accession to the Grand Prix is ??coming, no matter how accidents can occur, it seems that when Xue Gongzi wakes up, he must take a long-term plan.¡± When the crowd dissipated, Qin Shi couldn¡¯t wait to rush the flowers: "Now, can you take me to see my jade sister?" "Follow me." The flower rushed into the crowd and waved, then accompanied by Yuluo, and leaped toward the water tower in the center of the hall. Qin Shi, Qi Xuexin, Xiaomi Cai and Xiaoqing several people, followed this to the otter pavilion, just entered the otter pavilion, a white shadow like a snow shadow rushed toward the Qin stone, a careful look, not the book jade . She hugged Qin Shi¡¯s neck, and the smile came out self-evidently. The beauty was a little reddish: "Are you coming?" "Well, I am coming." A few short words contain a lot. Once again, I saw the jade in the book. Qin Shi was sincerely happy. In the simple and book, Jade tells the story of the experience he has experienced in the past six months. In the process of introduction, the jade in the book stared at the snow and the eyebrows suddenly twitched, and the strange smile smiled: "Hey, this beauty is snow big?" "Snow is big? Who is it?" Next to it, this can scare Qin Shi, and quickly reach out to cover the mouth of the book in the jade, snow and snow 2, is the unique name of the book jade on the snow heart, Luo Xueyu, this thing he can not dare Let the snow heart Zh¨©d¨¤o, quickly waved his hand and explained: "Hey, nothing, I said to Yujie, saying that you are a big beauty, so she shouted in the snow and snow, don''t worry." Then, Qin Shi returned to the gods and glared at the jade in the book, deliberately pressing down the voice: "Hey, I said Yujie, I am kind enough to save you, how do you get rid of me when you come up?" "Isn''t you forgotten, and I will see you sooner or later. I think this jade robes seems to be interesting to you. It seems that this year, your kid''s glory is not shallow, and he said to his sister, now it is snowing. How much is the difference from the stalwart of your three thousandths in the harem?" The jade in the book spit out his tongue and was playful. Qin Shi was full of black lines. He found that in the past half a year, the jade in the book was still the same, and he did not grow up at all. Zh¨©d¨¤o teased him. But for a long time, I have been ridiculed for a long time. When I heard it, my heart felt inexplicably warm. This time, I didn¡¯t have more Zh¨©d¨¤o in the first half of the year. He wanted to listen to the sound of jade in the book, even if he was jealous of him. "Jade sister, I have really missed you for the past six months. We will never separate again in the future." Suddenly solemn, let the jade in the book be a little wrong, the beauty can not help but change a few points, my heart whispered softly: "This fool..." immediately on the face, forcing a calm white: "Hey, it is you Hey, is it good for me to go? If you dare to take me away in times of crisis, I will let you never find me!" "No, I will protect you later!" In the book, Yu can''t help but tremble. I feel gratified at the bottom of my heart. In a blink of an eye, I have passed away for two years. I recalled that at the beginning of the encounter, I was a young boy who was slightly young in the desert town of Shanghai. It was really grown up. Not needing her protection, she can protect her. "Ok!" In the warmth of the picture, Qin Shi then introduced the people to the book. When introducing Xiaomi Cai, the change of Xiaomi Cai, the performance of the book in the book and Xu Qiaoer was the same, quite unexpected, look carefully around Xiaomi Cai. After a few gazes, I was satisfied with the smile: "Oh, my eyes are really B¨´cu¨°, how long has it not been seen, it is a beautiful woman who dehydrates the hibiscus, is it necessary to join your scorpion''s harem army?" Wen Yan, Qin Shi was shocked at the back, and pulled the jade back from the book: "Rely, I said the big sister, are you finished?" "What''s wrong? I don''t have any, how are you? So such a beautiful girl, then it is not a biological birth, I count it, ÇßÑ©ÐÄ,ÂåÑ©æµ, Xiaomi Cai, Yu Luosha, four people, then Plus what Yin Mo, Shi Lan, almost has to break double digits." Yu Yudao said in the book. On the side, Qin Shi was inexplicably poked in pain points, squeezing his teeth and pinching his fist: "Shi Lan she... is gone." "what?" In the book, Yu suddenly stunned and immediately learned that the last horror of burning Tianzong, she only took a few steps back, thinking of the little girl who had long hair and brown hair in her mind, could not help but feel sorry. Looking at the painful appearance of Qin Shi She also had no heart to ridicule, and her eyes suddenly fell on Xiaoqing, frowning: "Hey? Stone, don''t you think she is familiar?" "Jade sister, do you feel this way too?" Qin Shi returned to God and listened to the jade in the book. He hurriedly asked, this one W¨¨nt¨ª has ??already troubled him for a few days. "Well, let me think about it, where did I see it?" The book''s jade cherry lips whispered, and then the beauty suddenly opened: "I remember, you still remember the secrets of the mountains behind the town?" ¡± "Remember, what happened?" Qin Shi couldn''t touch the question of the mind. "You think about it carefully. In the mystery of the mountains behind the town, how do you get the Zh¨©d¨¤o magician? How do you get the magical demon?" "Ok?" Indifferently thinking about it, a shadow lying in the hail came to mind, and immediately Qin Shi suddenly looked up, staring at Xiaoqing with a gaze, and the two shadows swayed in my mind, almost overlapping. "is her?" v8 Chapter 450: Yujia Qin Shiru was awakened at the beginning of his dream. He walked to Xiaoqing in three steps and two steps: "Xiaoqing, have you been to the northern region before?" "Northern region?" Xiaoqing full of accidents, and immediately a little vigilant voice: "No, I have not left the Eastern region." "No?" Qin Shi frowned. In the book, Jade fluttered forward, and a slap in the back of Qin Shi¡¯s brain: ¡°Are you stupid? The woman in the hail has been dead for so long, how is K¨§n¨¦ng her.¡± After she finished, she asked Xiaoqing. Sentence: "Your ancestors, have you been to the northern region?" Xiaoqing¡¯s uneasy move after a few steps: ¡°How do you Zh¨©+pig+pig+island+fiction+www+z+¨¤o?¡± In response, Qin Shi went forward: "Xiaoqing, don''t be nervous, I am in the northern region, K¨§n¨¦ng has seen your elders, can you tell me about your family?" "She is a man of Yu family." Didn''t wait for Xiaoqing to open, and spend zero on the side. "Yujia?" Hearing this title, Yuluo can''t help but swear, but Shishihuan suddenly realized: "Yes, I remembered it. The spiritual family I told you before was Yujia!" "Yu Jia?" Qin Shi whispered to himself, and turned his eyes to Xiaoqing: "Can you trust me, tell me?" After being named, Xiaoqing bit his silver teeth, knowing that he would not hide it anymore, but he said: "Yes, I am a Yu family, my full name is: Yu Fangqing." Opening the sentence, Xiaoqing¡¯s look is a little distracted: ¡°Yujia, in the eastern region, some ancient families should have heard of it. After all, our Yu family used to be a big family of the Chiyan Empire, but it was only unfortunately raped. Harm, it has ceased to exist a hundred years ago." "What happened a hundred years ago?" Many people asked about the disappearance of the Yu family a hundred years ago. At that time, it caused the attention of the whole empire. The spiritual family, for the time being, did not say how powerful they are. It is the profession of the demon, they can The appeal that is caused is that even the imperial royal family should be jealous, how can K¨§n¨¦ng say that defeat will be defeated? Some people even said that if it is the Yujia Uprising, even the current royal family may not be able to get the benefits. After all, there are thousands of forces in the four regions, more or less between Yu and Yu. Over the magic trading. "A hundred years ago, Queen Xiao Chong was still a prince. She was always suspicious. At that time, my family was very strong. She was afraid that my family would threaten the empire. For this reason, I recruited the three major empires, and suddenly took us to the night. The attack was launched and we were caught off guard by the Yu family. The entire family was slaughtered, and only a dozen of the younger survivors survived. Together with the contemporary patriarch of our Yu family, Yu Bing, the old patriarch took us away from the chasing of the three majors. Killing, for this reason, she was also seriously injured. In order not to let us live, let alone lead the three majors, cross the boundaries of the eastern region, and go to the northern region." "Later, we are all waiting for the return of the patriarch. This is a hundred years. The people who survived at that time did not dare to show up. For this reason, they could only choose to hide and live." "My parents, one of the dozen or so people who survived at that time." When the sadness was mentioned, Xiaoqing¡¯s powder fists were pinched, and his eyes were stunned: "And not long ago, my mother-in-law unfortunately revealed her identity. I was killed by the empire, and now I am alone in the entire family." Hearing this, the chest of the people could not help but tremble. Qin Shi pinched his fist and could not help but blame: "I''m sorry... I don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o." "Nothing, it¡¯s been so long." Xiaoqing¡¯s strong smile responded with a smile. "Then, this time, blatantly come to participate in the honor competition, is it not afraid of the empire''s people to find it? Still dare to come up with two five-character magic to others." Flower zero is not coming from the laughter. Xiaoqing shook his head helplessly: "Where can I give someone a magical charm? If it is not someone who is misunderstood, I will not use it even for my life." When it comes to this, she is somewhat displeased and glances at Qin Shi. . "What? Not you?" The flower frowned and frowned, and suddenly turned back to Qin Shi and asked: "Is it you? The two magical symbols before, are you refining? Are you a five-character magician?" "Oh..." He grabbed his head and Qin Shi apologized: "Accurately speaking, it should be six lines." "Six stripes?" Two words, so that everyone is sucking in the air, a six-character magician, even if she is in heaven, she can''t help but be jealous. This news, according to the Yu family, even let the flowers be surprised, weird stare at Qin Shi for a long time, the flower zero gradually realized that her cold sister, how could it melt under the infection of Qin Shi, I have to say that there is a kind of gas field that can''t be said on Qin Shi''s body. Since Qin Shi came to the Xuan Dian, everything in the invisible seems to be spinning around him. Qin Shi did not pay attention to the surprise of everyone, and went to Xiaoqing to ask: "Xiao Qing, then you have to take the risk to participate in the honor competition, is there any reason?" "It is for an ancient book of our family ancestors. It disappeared together with the patriarch of Yu Bing a hundred years ago. In the past 100 years, the remnant people of the Yu family constantly searched for it, but they never had a clue. So the prize was a book in the honor contest. When there is no order of martial arts, I would like to say that K¨§n¨¦ng is the one of our Yu family.¡± When it comes to this, Xiao Qing has no choice but to look away from the jade in the book: ¡°It seems that it should be no.¡± Qin Shi frowned, and hurriedly said: "Is the ancient book you said, is it called Fu Mo Tong Jian?" "Well?" Xiaoqing''s petite body trembled, staring at Qin Shi: "How do you Zh¨©d¨¤o?" "Call...!" A long scream, Qin Shi groped in the chest and touched a quaint book and handed it to Xiaoqing: "Look at it yourself." After picking up the books, Xiaoqing¡¯s jade hand licked: ¡°Fu Mo Tong Jian? How come you will have a magical legend?¡± With a little hesitation, Qin Shi said bluntly: "Before, I found a female corpse in an underground grave in the northern region, and this magical confession is in her hail." In response, Xiaoqing¡¯s face showed painful color, and the two hands trembled with enthusiasm: ¡°It¡¯s the Yubing patriarch... it must be her.¡± Everyone looked at each other and had some helplessness. Life is dead, this is the secular normal, this result Xiaoqing heart has long been prepared, but when it really comes, it is still somewhat unacceptable, and in my mind, I think of the family of the Yu family, so that a line of silver tears across the cheek. "The festival is mourning." After taking a shot of Xiaoqing¡¯s shoulder, Qin Shi sighed helplessly. At this time, Xiaoqing suddenly wiped away the tear marks, and then handed the hand of the magic to the Qin Shi, so that Qin Shi could not help but frown: "Xiao Qing, what do you mean?" "Thank you, I can see the devil''s acquaintance again, Zh¨©d¨¤o Yu Bing''s affair, I am also finished with the wish of my mother. Since you got him, prove that Yu Bing has a relationship with you, I believe her choice is not wrong. I still follow her meaning." Xiaoqing smiled and added: "You have to be kind to it! Otherwise I will take it back at any time!" Qin Shi was slightly moved, and he said that he really had a misconception. He did not say the above three skills. He only learned two kinds of books. It is only the records of the ancestors of the Yu family. Is the priceless wealth. "I definitely will!" To this end, he took over the magical magic, and Qin Shi assured Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing was satisfied with the point, and immediately said: "Yes, there is one thing I want to tell you, no matter how you do not try to break through the enchantment on the magical magic." "Jiejie?" Qin Shi did not understand. Looking at Qin Shi¡¯s expression, Xiao Qing said: ¡°Don¡¯t you look at the two techniques on the magic bullet?¡± "Two? Not three?" Qin Shi blinked. "You look at the third one." Xiaoqingdao. Qin Shi slightly incomprehensible to open the magic of the magic, open to the third skill can not help but look at it, a strange saying: "blank pages?" "Yes, what I want to tell you is this thing. It is said that the third skill of Fu Mo Tong Jian is the essence of Fu Mo Tong Jian, but this is attached to the enchantment of horror, hundreds In the past year, our family has tried every means and has not broken this enchantment." Xiaoqing whispered: "And, this enchantment is very strange, it can absorb the mental power, once you inject the spiritual power into it, Will never be able to extricate themselves." Wrinkled, Qin Shi will smash the big hand on the magical magic, and the above is really set a strange enchantment, he just gently provoked with the spiritual power, it was strongly countered. "Amazing enchantment." "Well, I hope that you have the opportunity to find a way to crack the enchantment." Xiaoqing is full of Qin Shi''s sustenance: "That is, the Yubing patriarch did not choose the wrong person." "I definitely will!" Qin Shi nodded and promised. Time flies to the evening, and the people below arrange the banquet for the banquet. At this time, they finally climbed up the Xuanfeng. When several people just entered the hall, they heard Xiao Tianyue¡¯s dissatisfied complaints. However, this complaint was seen in the flower zero. When the rare beauty of Xiaoqing and Taishihuahua immediately stopped, they turned into flattery. After that, it was all kinds of small play, and constantly swindled a few people. The most admirable to Qin Shi was that Xiao Tianyue was really a girl, and even the flowers were not ready to let go~www. Mtlnovel.com~ I want to try to get the heart of the flower with a jade bracelet bought on a piece of land. The result is that Xiao Tianyue was directly driven from the Xuanfeng by the two disciples to the mountain, exhausted for a long time, and once again climbed Xuanfeng. When he came up again, he didn''t dare to make it. One person curled up in the corner and painted a circle. Who wanted to write the name of the flower zero in the circle, and then... was successfully sent to the mountain. Overnight, I climbed three times and 50,000 meters of Xuanfeng, only Xiao Tianyue in the middle of Xuan Lingjing, I felt that I had to vomit blood, and what made people helpless was that when they climbed to the peak for the third time, this kid actually Blessed by misfortune, quietly broke through to the late Wang Lingjing. "Haha, what is this? This is called the power of love!" Breaking through, Xiao Tianyue shouted at the people who were elated. Hua zero said in the side of the road: "In fact, I can help you break through the mysterious spirit and try it, that is true love." I heard the sound, Qin Shi a few people beside, could not help but feel a little creepy, I did not expect that the flower will also open such a joke, and Xiao Tianyue was scared and quickly waved: "Don''t, don''t, don''t, you still love Others, Xiaosheng is really blessed." v8 Chapter 451: Love what I love Xiao Tianyue once again explained an allusion to the people, that is, the most difficult to accept the beauty of the grace, could not help but provoke the audience to laugh. After Xiao Tianyue broke through, everyone was surrounded by a wine table, and the atmosphere was inexplicably weird. Qin Shi sat in the middle of Yu Xuexin and Yuluo, burning the book in his waist and let him time. I enjoyed the feeling of sitting in a gentle township, and this feeling made him unable to grow up. He could clearly feel that he was like an old vinegar being knocked over to the ground. "Hey, little stone, it seems that you have trouble these few days." The book jade rushed through his bad laughter. Qin Shi reluctantly responded: "Jade sister, can you not laugh at me?" &nb=Pig = Pig = Island = Fiction = www=zhuua=; "Say, who are you going to turn tonight? The sister can give you a place." The book is no matter how much jade, the words are very explicit. "Can I turn your cards?" "You are stupid? I am going to be your queen of three thousand beauties. How can you be easily turned over by you? Besides, you are not selected by the two great besides. What do you choose me to do? I am serious. Shoot a target and get a heir to come out." "..." For a while, Qin Shi did not want to respond to the jade in the book, so that he felt lucky that Huanhua and Yuluosha had not been in the 30th year. The two had endless words, and they said goodbye to the people after the banquet. Go to the zero boudoir. "Call, go one by one, finally can easily point." Qin Shi deeply relieved. However, there was a slight tingling in the waist immediately, and the snowy heart licked the small mouth. Under the cold face, it showed a different charm: "Would you like me to go? Then you are more relaxed." A touch of chill from the waist, Qin Shi quickly shook his head: "Jokes, jokes, don''t be serious, don''t take it seriously." Under a strong vinegar taste, the banquet is over. Xu Qiaoer and several girls proposed to go to the hot springs in the back of the Xuan Dian, Xiaoqing and Xiaomi Cai, both of whom were cheerful and cheerful, and immediately nodded and promised that the jade in the book also fluttered out and agreed. Then, several people also turned their eyes to the snow heart. "Snow heart sister, do you go together?" Treating Xue Xuexin, Xu Qiaoer is still very polite, the former is a bit of Qin Shi, she looks in the eyes. ÇßÑ©ÐÄ heard the words, immediately like a hedgehog, shaking his head to protect himself, whispered: "Go, I am not going." "Go." Unexpectedly, Qin Shi suddenly hugged her behind her, whispering in her ear: "How do you say, you have to marry me, don''t have a good relationship with my family, and later they will not agree with you." Oh." "Who wants to marry you? Let''s talk about your jade Luosha first." Qi Xuexin did not feel angry at Qin Shi, and swears. Qin Shi said that she was helpless. Fortunately, she said that in the end, Xue Xue still agreed with the requirements of the people. Although she always maintained a cold face, Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o, this is only the beginning of her acquaintance with others. Will be more and more harmonious. At night, the people went to the back mountain. Qin Shi was alone on the bed of the wing, looking out the window with his arms, and the heart was relaxing as never before. "Rescue the jade sister, the next time is to go back to the northern region to find the burning dog to settle accounts!" Qin Shi stared at the stars in the night sky in the north, a glimpse of the black scorpion flashed past. "My mother, the baby is coming back, can you be okay?" A long scream, and then there was a sudden footstep sound outside the door. This footstep did not make Qin Shi a little bit vigilant, because he was so familiar with the footsteps, and appeared in his dreams countless times. Has been deeply imprinted in his soul. He glanced at the doorway, and the door was not locked. He turned his mind and turned to kneel and pretend to sleep. Hey~! Soon, three thousand blue hairs flowed down like a waterfall, and Xue Xuexin quietly pushed open the door, and immediately she saw Qin Shizhen revealing a gentle smile on the bed, sitting lightly on the bedside. She gently turned Qin Shi over, let Qin Shi lie on her lap, the jade hand stroking the fortitude of the face is a little sad, whispered: "Stone, you Zh¨©d¨¤o, can see you again, really too All right." After talking, she gently explored the lips, greeted Qin Shi''s mouth, and when there was still a distance, she suddenly stopped, a little shyness on the lips, some little worry "Secretly kiss him, he should not find it? Just look." "What if I am found? I am a girl, is it too active? Does he think that I am not a good girl? Pro or not?" With a small mouth, the snow heart feels the warmth of the nose of Qin Shi, and the look is slightly embarrassing, very embarrassing. Despite her ambiguous cultivation, her unfortunate experience in her life made her feel like a white paper. She used to camouflage herself like a hedgehog. Only after she met Qin Shi, did she have so many complicated emotions. When she was hesitant, Qin Shi¡¯s brow suddenly picked it up, then suddenly looked up and kissed her lips. "Yeah!" Qi Xuexin was shocked, and quickly got up and stepped back, panicking and licking the lips: "You didn''t sleep?" Feeling the aroma left between the lips and teeth, Qin Shi enjoyed a sigh with his tongue, and immediately smiled: "Sleep, but you are right, this kind of thing still needs a man to take the initiative, so I will not wake up. After all, after all, not every time, you can have a beautiful kiss as a reward for getting up." "You are nonsense!" This old excuse is afraid that only ghosts will believe! ÇßÑ©ÐÄà½à½ÏãÈù, not pleased: "Just... that''s my first kiss, how can you take such a romantic take away?" Without a glimpse, Qin Shi only thought that girls often care about these, and suddenly stood up, very affectionately kissed the snow heart, this time is really a kiss, lingering between the lips and teeth. In the lingering, the snow-hearted heart was red and pretty, and the green voice responded to Qin Shi. When the two left again, Qin Shi smiled gently: "The previous time was not counted, just a drill, this time is the first kiss." Can not help but laugh, and Xue Xuexin said: "Which is the logic of kissing and practicing." "Yes, isn''t it just? Is it going to be a drill?" Qin Shiyi still had a bad laugh. After returning to God, the snow heart only Zh¨©d¨¤o went to Qin Shi''s way, and glanced at him: "Don''t mess with you, I will come to you Y¨¯ush¨¬." "What is it?" Qin Shiyi. ÇßÑ©ÐÄ did not speak, spread the jade hand, a golden bead revealed: "This is the person I told you before, the magic bead. You just swallow it, and then consolidate it in Dantian, it will The magic is stripped from your blood, and your blood is restored to red, and the full moon night is no longer affected by the magic." ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Shi accidentally frowned, and immediately asked: ¡°That is to say, in the future, I can¡¯t use magic blood to improve my strength?¡± "It should be." Qin Shi reveals the dilemma. For so long, the magic blood has brought him a lot of sweetness. If he can''t use the magic blood, his combat power will drop at least one grade. I can think of the night before the moon, he is a big man, hurt countless innocent people, a smug of self-blame will come to mind: "I work hard to protect people, just to protect the people around, if even people around can not protect But they still hurt them, then what is the use of strength, is it not the end?" Thinking of this, he made up his mind to take over the Emperor''s Magic Bead from the hands of Xue Xuexin: "I will absorb him and help me keep it." "Ok." Qi Xuexin promised, set a blue ice enchantment in the room, silently guarding beside Qin Shi, very quiet, very smooth. Until late at night, Qin Shi suddenly blinked, he could feel that after the emperor''s magic beads entered the body, all the blood in the body boiled, and then like the silk stripping, the magic of it was removed and suppressed in the deepest part of Dantian. After the devil was completely stripped, the Emperor''s magic bead was kept in the sky above Dantian, so that the magic could no longer be released. "you''re awake?" Qi Xuexin asked: "How? Is the devil suppressed?" Qin Shi smiled and did not respond, but single-handedly screwed out the spiritual power, scratched one on the back of the hand, and a bright red blood slowly emerged from the wound, making the snow heart reveal a sweet joy: "Really recovered. ?" "Well, this time, thank you very much." Qin Shi also happily embraced Xue Xuexin. "Don''t thank me, I don''t want to hear." Xue Xuexin shook her head hard. She didn''t want Qin Shi and her to be too clear: "If it is me, you will do the same, isn''t it?" Without a glimpse, Qin Shi smiled and promised, if it was really replaced by Xue Xuexin, he could pay for the life of Xue Xue. Seeing Xue Xuexin again, it is really like a dream to Qin Shi: "It is good to meet you." "me too." "Let me hug you." The snowy heart promised softly, and the two quietly lay on the bed and looked at the stars outside the window, maintaining a silent tacit silence. In the silence, Qin Shi suddenly overslept and kissed the snowy heart forehead: "Snow heart, there is one thing, I want to tell you." "Is it about your jade sister, and jade Luosha?" Xue Xuexin did not look back, she had expected Qin Shi to take the initiative to tell her. Qin Shi was surprised, and smiled bitterly: "You Zh¨©d¨¤o, for me, you are the most important person, so I think I still have to win your opinion...they..." Waiting for the voice to fall, Xue Xuexin turned over and stared at Qin Shi seriously: "Stone, I ask you, are you seeing one, love one of the insults?" "Snow heart, I... sorry." Qin Shi was a little dumb, and mistakenly thought that Xue Xuexin was blaming him and silently bowed his head. At this time, Qi Xuexin definitely said: "Why are you sorry? I Zh¨©d¨¤o, you are not, you are not a person who is indulgent, first say your jade sister, before you are in the cliff, you can¡¯t even listen to the coma. With her name, she must be important to you? If it counts down she should be in front of me, and that jade robes, I have also seen it with her own eyes, she can protect you with life, if So you won''t be emotional, you are not the stone I like, are you right?" "I¡­¡­" Without giving Qin Shi the opportunity to speak, Xue Xuexin once again said: "I just want Zh¨©d¨¤o, will you always like me?" Hey, Qin Shi decided to nod: "Yes." "Well, that''s enough. Actually, I am Zh¨©d¨¤o, I can''t be with you by your side. Now someone can stay with you. I should be happy. I just have a hurdle in my heart. Don''t blame me. There is no woman in this world. I am willing to share my lover with others. I will not be an exception. No matter how others look at me, I am just a little woman in front of your Qin Shi." The sound of sorrowful snow is distressing. Without digesting it, Qin Shi suddenly rejoiced: "So, do you agree?" "Well, love what I love, pour me all, you like them, I will like them too... but you have to remember what you just said to me, if one day, you don''t love me, I will kill you. And then commit suicide." When Xue Xue said this, he was very serious. v8 Chapter 452: Qinglongzong status Starry nights and nights, in the distant sky. A distant secluded grotto, carved on the cliffs in the grotto, is a variety of weird patterns, combined, like an ancient pattern, and under the map of the shackles, the texture suddenly flashes A faint glow, spread out around. In the center of the grotto, there are two figures sitting cross-legged. It is not unfamiliar to both people. It is the old urchin and Fufeng. Fufeng is still a noble Qinglong robes. It senses the texture on the grotto and is facing the grim. Explore. The old urchin''s turbid old eyes opened indifferently, revealing the old-fashioned chuckle: "Hey, this little girl didn''t let me down, and the emperor''s magic bead should have been in the body of Qin Shi''s kid." ¡± Fufeng condensed the god''s point: "Well, this way, the body of the demon that the monarch predicted in the past, even if it is initially formed, now wait for the final opportunity." In the end, the depths of the two people¡¯s hearts and minds are self-evident. Under the expectation, the shackles will be wiped out, and the emptiness will be dissipated from the grottoes. ...... The next day, early morning. Qin Shi was in the tingling of Chaoyang, lazy to open the black scorpion, and immediately felt a warmth in the chest, when he looked down, the snow heart was resting on his chest, very quiet and asleep. Look at this, Qi Xuexin should have not slept for a long time, but I can imagine that I have always been chased by blood robes, and I am always vigilant, perhaps only in Qin Shi. Beside her, she can feel her peace of mind. "It''s a poor guy." With a whisper, Qin Shi did not disturb the snow heart, and silently looked at the Iraqi people in the arms, and there was some distress in the love. "One day, one day, I will take off all your disguise, dispel all your uneasiness, and then let you be a happy princess like this." In my heart, I swear silently, Qin Shi''s dark heart flashed a little decided. Èà Èà Èà Çß Çß Çß Çß Çß Çß Çß Çß Çß Çß Çß Çß Çß Çß Çß Çß Çß Çß Çß ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ "Oh, suddenly I thought of a word." "What?" "Wake up in the morning, you and the sun are all there. It''s good." Qin Shi hugged the snow snake''s waist and whispered in her ear. The warm air flow makes the snow heart tremble, sweet response: "Me too." After all, the honor competition is a feat of sensation in the whole area. Some formal processes are inevitable. For this reason, the winners will be announced at the main hall at noon. The two did not delay and jumped out of bed to start washing. Throughout the process, Qin Shi has a feeling of coziness, which is the kind of small bridge, flowing water, people, quiet and simple happiness, and finally understands the heart, the so-called willing to have one heart, what is the white head is not apart meaning. He thought that he could get the heart of the snow, and he would be willing to be so old. After half an hour, the two left the wing. But I didn¡¯t have to wait far, and suddenly there was a cry of screaming and crying, so that the two could not help but frown, look at each other and chase in the direction of the sound, and when they came to the front, they found out, who is not Zh¨©d¨¤o, Xiao Tianyue¡¯s five-flowered bundle was **** and then hung upside down on a peak of hundreds of meters high. Qin Shi¡¯s horrified question: ¡°I said Tianyue, what is your magical skill in this?¡± "Shi Ge? Is it really you? Savior, finally someone is coming, you will let me down, I have been hung in this ghost place for a whole night, now the blood is straight into Baihui, the top is all small stars Xiao Tianyue saw Qin Shi, just like seeing relatives. ¡°One night?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s eyes twitched. Xu Xuan passed by, and walked to Qin Shi''s side, laughing: "Shi Ge, leave him alone, let him hang up for a few more days, just just broke through to the late Wang Lingjing, let him consolidate and consolidate the foundation. ¡± "What''s up with him?" "Not last night, I went to the hot springs in Houshan to peek at the children. They were caught by Xiaomi Cai, and they were hooked up to him." Xu Xuan strongly smiled and explained the sentence. Qin Shi couldn''t help but laugh. This is like Xiao Tianyue''s work. He immediately looked up and said: "Oh, in this case, you are still waiting on it. Maybe you can directly break through to Xuan Lingjing. I will go back to you. Xiaoshan confessed." "Don''t, don''t!" Let Xiao Tianyue cry and wry, Qin Shi and Qi Xue¡¯s heart will not go back, they will go away in the distance, but he has no choice but to glare at Xuan Xuan: "Yu Xuan, your uncle, you have the ability not to let me go, otherwise I will not get Die you, me and your last name!" Yan Xuan¡¯s thoughtful silence for a while, said: ¡°Well, it makes sense. I¡¯m very pitiful. I¡¯m still thinking about putting you down. As a result, you still want to kill me? That¡¯s it, after all, life. Valuable, I should love it." Wen Yan, Xiao Tianyue immediately changed his mouth: "Xuan Ge, don''t, I just said nothing, you just let me down, I promise not to kill you." "No, if you don''t kill me, don''t you want to follow my family name? I can''t be sorry for my family''s ancestors, forget it." Xuan Xuan¡¯s bad smile, got up and went to Qin Shi. The two chased. In the end, Xiao Tianyue, who left hardship, shouted that every day was not working, and shouted the ground. In the end, no one came to save him. Instead, he quarreled with flowers and shook his hand at him. The next side of the enchantment, directly sealed his mouth, so that he can no longer speak out. At noon, the main hall. The flower was launched, and the elders of the halls and the contestants were summoned to announce the winners of the honors competition, and the book was burned to Qin Shi very solemnly. The whole process was unrecognizable. In fact, as early as yesterday, when Qin Shi defeated Xue Bin, the news spread throughout the eastern region. Today, the words "Shi Qin" can be described as famous, no one knows, no one knows. Some people dissatisfied before, saying that Qin Shi relies on luck, and this time, no one has said this again. After all, no one can rely on luck and can mix with Qin Shi. The factors of luck are definitely there, but more are extraordinary talents, and admirable courage. After all, who can successfully count the hundreds of years old monsters from the Xuan Temple in the case of less than 20 years old? In the hands of the dead escape, and instead kill? And who else, dare to kill the elders of the Xuan Dian, do not change their name, do not change the name of the swaying of the Xuan Dian? I am afraid that there will be only Qin Shi under this day. "Shi brother, then we will go first, have time to remember to come to the Nangong family to be a guest." The results were announced, Nangong Bing and Tai Shihua took the lead, and they greeted Qin Shi, ready to return to their respective families. Before the two left, Qin Shiyi crossed the shoulder of Nangong Ice and walked to the corner next to him and deliberately lowered the voice: "Brothers advised that men sometimes have to take the initiative to get happiness in their hands." Wen Yan, Nangong Bing did not explain: "Shi brother, what do you say?" Qin Shi will stay in the black body from the delicate body of Tai Shihuan: "Oh, what do I say, is it still unclear in your heart? Don''t hold it hard, have a suitable opportunity, just tell her, otherwise wait until you miss it. When you regret it." Feeling Qin Shi''s gaze, Nangong ice looks changed, smiles bitterly: "Hey, I think too, that mad woman, you are also Zh¨©d¨¤o, she does not listen to people, if she can have half of the snow heart girl, I will Contentment." "Women, it''s better to use more snacks." Recalling the appearance of just knowing the snow heart, the two men did not deal with each other under the cliff of sorrow, even when the snow heart was cold as ice, he said: ''You If you follow, I killed you. ¡®The words, for a time on the face of the waves, showing a smug smile, immediately raised his hand and took a heavy shot on the shoulder of Nangong Ice: ¡°Come on, I am optimistic about you!¡± In the conversation between the two, Tai Shihua spent the most of the female temperament and impatiently stepped on the front and said: "Hey, I said you two, what are you here? Nangong Bing, can''t you leave?" Don''t leave me alone?" Pinch the fist, Nangong Bing under the encouragement of Qin Shi, his hesitant look, but fortitude, immediately and Qin Shi to look at each other, seriously point. "Come on, remember to take the initiative." The two men waved their hands and left the Qin Shi, aiming at the women in the distance. Since yesterday¡¯s conversation, Yu Xuexin¡¯s treatment of Yuluoshu and Shuzhongyu is obviously not as cold as yesterday¡¯s, and he has taken the initiative to show them well. "It¡¯s really awkward." Looking at the crowd, the unspeakable snow heart, a little green and a few people talking, Qin Shi''s heart can not help but feel gratified, his Zh¨©d¨¤o Çß snow heart changes, because of his sake, for the sake of this The love is more intense. At this moment, Qin Shi feels happiness from the heart, and he believes that no matter what kind of thorns will be on the road of the two people W¨¨il¨¢i, this happiness will continue. A few girls, there are always talks about topics, clothes, jewelry, all kinds of gossip, and for these, the snow heart is paler, after all, in her life, rarely touch these trivial things, It is inevitable that Qin Shi is worried. Fortunately, Xu Qiaoer¡¯s thoughts are delicate and she noticed this. She took the snow heart and sat down on the stone bench in the courtyard. In the conversation between the two, Yan Xuexin reveals a sweet smile from the heart, and Qin Shi in the distance perceives this scene, do not think that the topic of Zh¨©d¨¤o must be related to him, but helplessly laughs: "Oh, it is estimated that Qiaoer Shantou, I am talking about the anecdote when I was a child." Looking at the pleasant picture, Qin Shi is a rare leisure, walking alone out of the main hall, strolling to the peak of the Xuan Dian, looking for an empty grass to lie down, picking up a hay in the mouth, raising his mouth, looking toward The clouds in the distance. A moment later, a few steady steps came from the side, Qin Shi spit out the grass in the mouth, and when he turned back, he looked into a thick face and let him look a little. The comer is the tiger cub of Qinglongzong. He is respectful of Qin Shi¡¯s anomaly and holds a fist: "The Sovereign." "Oh, you are all Zh¨©d¨¤o?" Qin Shiwen was a little shocked. Before he specifically explained Coach, he did not let the news that he was the Qinglong sect. He always thought that this tiger was not Zh¨©d¨¤o his identity. Now it seems that Coach should trust him very much: "Talk to me, how is Qinglong Zong now?" "In the interior of Qinglongzong, the elders of the Chichi have already removed all the buddies and tumors left by Cheng Xu, and relying on the spiritual stones and treasures left by the former lords, the forces are increasing gradually, even above the four people, only once Yu Xuantian." Hu Yu explained, paused, and said again: "This time the elders sent me to the hall, let me ask the master, what plans are there?" "Very good!" Qin Shi was satisfied with the point. He planned Zh¨©d¨¤o for such a long time. It was time to surface. One hand was pinched in the void, and a token filled with mental strength was condensed in the palm: Give this to Coach, he naturally Zh¨©d¨¤o what to do." "Yes!" The tiger cub reverently promised that he would not leave the dust. Looking at the back of the departure, Qin Shi did not lie down again, under the darkness of the heart, flashed a clear and delicate mantle: "Not too long, it is when Qin Zong rises in the eastern region." The school had a power outage during the day, and the update was delayed at noon. Xiaoshao felt very sorry, and the timing at night would not be delayed. v8 Chapter 453: Redemption agreement As far as Qin Shi is concerned, Jing Yi¡¯s time is a minority, and he has to confess with the tiger cub, once again in a busy life, and he must not slack off. Qin Shi did not rush to leave the Xuan Dian. The previous two breakthroughs were all based on external forces, which led to his unstable foundation. In addition, he was exhausted in the honor competition and suffered from a minor injury. He needed to be rested. The Xuan Dian is obviously the perfect place for rest and recuperation. Moreover, Huan apologizes for the misunderstanding before, and promises that all the resources in the hall can be used by Qin Shi. With such a good thing, even if there is no injury, Qin Shi does not. Will go. After all, is it cheap to be a bastard? On the evening of the next day, Qin-Pig-Pig-Island-Small-say-www--Stone operated a few laps in the wing of the wing, and finally stood up with some exhaustion, stretching the bones under the force, pushing the door out of the wing, feeling The fresh green shade of the trees, smashed the cracked corners of the mouth, and feels refreshed. Not far away along the stone road, a three-story pavilion was filled with laughter and ethereal sounds, and two graceful figures with railings attracted the attention of Qin Shi. "Snow heart? Qiaoer?" A glimpse of the eyes, Qin Shi looked up and snorted. "Are you out of the customs?" The snow heart **** the three thousand blue hair, and the horsetail fell to the chest, and leaned down to smile at Qin Shi. It was such a simple movement that Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion could not help but be lost. "Hey, don''t look at it. After a while, the rams are coming out, hurry up." Xu Qiao snorted with a grin. Qin Shi quickly shook his head and secretly slammed his own strength. He immediately stepped on the ground with one foot and directly leaped to the third floor of the pavilion. He smacked at the nose of Xu Qiaoer¡¯s nose, and smiled and said: "Dead hoe, in What do you say above?" "Who said, you lick your collar." Xu Qiaoer gave a blank look. Without a glimpse, Qin Shi looked down when he looked down. On the collar of the black robe, he actually touched some sticky liquid. He quickly stunned Xu Qiaoer and touched a few hands with his hand. Looking at the appearance of Qin Shi¡¯s panic, Xue Xue¡¯s heart could not help but smile. When I noticed this scene, Qin Shi was slightly surprised. She wanted Zh¨©d¨¤o''s original snow heart, and rarely smiled in front of the outsiders. It seems that these days, Xu Qiao''s work was not in vain. "You two, what did you talk about before?" "Don''t talk about anything, just say something about your childhood anecdote, and your confidante." Xu Qiaoer smiled at his head. "Sure enough, I am Zh¨©d¨¤o, from your mouth, you must not spit out any good things, see how I teach you." Face black, Qin Shi reached out to grab Xu Qiaoer. Xu Qiaoer was on the side of the body, and suddenly hid behind the snowy heart, he laughed and said: "You come, you have the ability to come." Since the appearance of Qi Xuexin, Xu Qiaoer has seized the soft underbelly of Qin Shi. In the meantime, Qin Shi is angry and said: "Dead girl, you wait, I will turn over the old bottom of your childhood to see Xuan Xuan, see him still Dare to ask you!" Spreading the stall hand, Xu Qiaoer¡¯s face is indifferent: "You go and say, I don''t care, but it''s you, think about it, how can you make Xue Xuejie okay?" Speaking of this, she pushed down the snow heart, and then walked around the Qin Shi to the stairway: "Hey, I went to find Yujie, don''t bother you, Xuexin sister remembered, don''t forgive him easily." "Dead hoe!" ºÝºÝ µÉ Ðí Ðí Ðí Ðí Ðí , , , ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ Grabbing the head, Qin Shizhen¡¯s come together: "How, really angry?" "No, you said to me, how can I get angry? I just thought that time passed quickly. A year ago, you were a spiritual place. Where can you jump to the next step? This three-storey pavilion." Yu Xuexin turned back and smiled. After a while, the fragments under the cliffs came out again. Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s machine flashed, showing a smile of excitement: ¡°Snow heart, come!¡± Not waiting for the snow heart to respond, Qin Shi grabbed her jade hand and hurriedly flew to the top of the cliff behind the Xuantan. Standing on the top of the cliff, there was a burst of cold wind, and the snow heart could not understand: "What did you suddenly bring me to do?" "Take you fly." Qin Shi smiled. The heart trembled, and Xue Xue immediately guessed what Qin Shi would do. He remembered the agreement between the two on the cliff. The young boy said that he would change his picture to carry her flight and shiver: " Originally, do you remember?" "How can I forget it? Hold me tight!" Qin Shichong snow smiled and turned his arms wide open. Çß snow heart licked the lower corner of the mouth, embracing the Qin Xi''s bear waist from behind, and immediately Qin Shi whispered: "Hold it." Immediately, the two feet force, leaping toward the distant green. Walking in the void, in the cold wind of the hustle and bustle, the hearts of the two are full of warmth. The agreement of a year ago was finally fulfilled at this moment. In the Changyou, the inexplicable tears in the beauty of the snow heart, feeling the warmth of the chest, Qin Shi hurriedly worried: "What? What is the cry of the end?" "I..." Yu Xuexin turned his head and tweaked the small voice: "I am afraid, our agreement will be realized, and you will forget me in the future." "How come, even if one day, I forgot myself, I will not forget you." Qin Shi smashed the blue hair of Xue Xuexin and smiled: "It is better than this, we are agreeing, go see it next time." Sea, I haven''t seen it yet, okay?" "really?" "Of course, my Qin Shi, has always said one thing." Qin Shi seriously promised, this made the snow heart burst and smile. At this time, the feeling of snow and snow changed, and the eyebrows looked at the distance. Perceived the change of the snow heart, Qin Shi worried: "What is it?" "There is someone talking about you there." Yan Xuexin raised his hand and pointed his finger at the direction of the Grand Palace. "Well? Presbyterian?" Qin Shi was amazed, and immediately turned around and pricked: "Well? Why didn''t I notice?" "There are enchantments, you come with me." Çß ÐÄ ÐÄ Ð¡ С , , ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ. The enchantment just emerged, and the snowy heart''s hand was aired on the air for a few times, breaking through a hole of one person''s size in the enchantment. The hole just emerged, Qin Shi¡¯s spiritual power permeated, and two familiar voices immediately poured into the ear, and frowned. ¡°Is he? How is he still in the hall?¡± Inside the pavilion. Two figures stare at each other, one old and one young. The old man is undoubtedly Yuqing, the head of the Sanqing, and the younger one is Xue Bin. "Xue Bin Gongzi, what do we do now?" "What can I do? Originally, I want to pass this honor competition to deter other forces in the Eastern region, and then try to overthrow the position of the ruler of the Xuantan. Now it is good, but not succeeded, it has become a stepping stone for others!" Xue Bin gritted his teeth. Yuqing¡¯s turbid old eyes turned, and the small voice: ¡°The son, don¡¯t do it, never stop, why don¡¯t we kill the stone Qin?¡± "Kill him? You are so embarrassed to say? If you didn''t lose your hand before, now he is dead, how can there be today, now he is not only with flowers, but also with the blue-haired snow heart, is killing Can you kill?" Xue Bin took the table in anger and scolded. Wen Yan, Yu Qing was scared to take a nap, and he did not dare to say more. Without help, Xue Bin turned the teacup on the table and sighed in his hands: "Forget it, I will come out tomorrow, go to Shiqin to see if I can pass him and bring together the forces in the eastern region. And I see him and spend zero B¨´cu¨°, it is best to directly convince the flower zero, which saves trouble." "If he does not agree?" Yu Qing daring. "I don''t agree..." Xue Bin''s voice was heavy, and the voice was a bit cold: "Then implement the second plan!" "Second plan?" The old body shook a bit, and Yu Qing said: "Is it..." "Hey!" Suddenly, Xue Bin raised his hand and got up and grabbed Yu Qing¡¯s mouth. Then he looked away from the door: "Who? Come here, why are you sneaking outside?" "Well?" Yu Qing wrinkled his eyebrows. After waiting for a while, there was no such thing as a shadow. Xue Bin¡¯s heavy eyes narrowed, and the hand raised a huge fire like a wild beast outside the pavilion. boom! The fire has not yet arrived at the door, the cold airflow gathers from all directions, directly freezes it, and then Qin Shi and Qi Xuexin go around the door: "Oh, Xue Xiong, what''s wrong with this? Send such a big fire?" "Is it you?" Seeing the two, Xue Bin''s face sinks, especially on the snow heart, revealing a touch of obvious taboos. "Yeah, I heard that Xue Xiong Y¨¯ush¨¬ is looking for me at home. I won¡¯t come over here." Spread the stall, Qin Shidao: "Just before that, there is one thing, we should count first." "What is it?" Xue Bin did not understand. "Assassination of my business, before I thought that the elders of Yuqing were killed because they were killed by the same door, they wanted to find me to seek revenge. Now it seems that there are other reasons?" The cold light flashed under the heart, Qin Shi Li channel. The twilight of Yu Qing and Xue Bin changed at the same time, without waiting for the two to return to God, an undulating iceberg, directly blocking the two, and the snowy heart was cold: "Stone, before they assassinated you?" "Yeah." Qin Shi nodded. "Then I killed them." Qin Shi is the anti-scale of Xue Xuexin, with no expression of a whisper, the five fingers of the jade hand are spread out, and the icebergs of the two men slowly hold down. At the joints of the jade hand, for each point, the iceberg of the eight sides condenses a point Qin Shi stays next to him, he is sure to say that as long as the hands of the snow heart are tight, Xue Bin two I will die soon. Before Xue Xuexin''s means of fighting against the flowers, Xue Bin listened to Yu Qing and said one or two. For this reason, under the cold oppression, he hurriedly panicked: "Shi Qin, what''s the matter, let''s say, don''t start." Qin Shi was not prepared to let the two die, just want to deter, look at the fear of the two, know the time is ripe, lifted his hand and stopped the snow heart: "Well, then let''s talk, You have almost killed me before." "That''s the thing... It''s really something I didn''t do. It was a bad feeling at the time. I was confused for a moment. So I can make up for you." The iceberg stopped gathering, Xue Bin''s pale face spit out and blew. "Oh? Make up for me?" Wen Yan, Xue Bin saw a play, immediately chased: "Well, you said what you want, I can give you, there is no eternal enemy in this world, only eternal interests, maybe we can cooperate, right? ?" "It makes sense." If you think about it, Qin Shiyang said: "Well, 50 million top grade Lingshi, before I assassinated me, I have not done anything, how?" v8 Chapter 454: Emperor Xianyou "Fifty million?" Wen Yan, Yu Qing showed a fierce look in the icebergs of the eight sides, and said: "Drink, little guy, really dare to open, you Zh¨©d¨¤o 50,000 million top grade Lingshi, what does it mean? Is it the whole hall? The creation is not as good as this number." Ignore Yu Qing, Qin Shi seems that although Yu Qing has a three-day situation, it can be nothing but a thug. The real person with the right to speak is Xue Bin, which can be heard from the dialogue between the two before. "Five million to buy the lives of both of you, if I am yours, I think it is quite cost-effective. After all, if the money is gone, you can earn it again, and the life of the person is one, right?" Qin Shi did not agree with the rushing Xue Bin Laughed: "My number of Zh¨©d¨¤o is not difficult for you." Qin Shi clearly remembers that in the honor competition, Xue Bin¡¯s last number was 50 million Shangpin Lingshi. At that time, because he was worried about Yujie, he could not agree, but he said that he was not tempted, obviously not K¨§n¨¦ng. Now that Jade Sister has saved it, she has a chance to extort a swindle. Biting his teeth, Xue Bin paled his head: "Shi brother, you are down the stone, you have to think clearly, some things are not only hot, but also for yourself to kill." "Then I am not worried about Xue Xiong. I think you should be worried about yourself. If the 50 million Lingshi is not taken out, you will have a life-threatening disaster now." Qin Shi said coldly and raised three fingers: " Xue Xiong, you still have three seconds." "three!" Lightly sigh and put away one finger. "two!" Under the heavy voice, Xue Bin nervously clenched his fists, and the sweat on the forehead smashed out of the beans. The sweat beads just dripped on the ground and spread out, and the cold air that was filled by the icebergs was frozen into ice. "One! Oh, it seems that Xue Xiong thinks that his life is not worth 50 million Lingshi." The last finger gathered into a fist, Qin Shi politely shook his head, rushing to the snow heart: "Snow heart, Let''s do it." Daggers lightly, the snow heart does not respond, the magic hand on the air a few times, the magnificent elders floating in the snow, red sandalwood table, gold dragon seat, blue and white porcelain, are all wrapped in silver. With a bang, the two tables of icebergs were cracked and cracked, like a dragon ridge. The ground pumped by Lingjing was shattered, causing two of them to tumbling. In a hurry, Xue Bin sought to raise his hand and hurriedly said: "Don''t, I promise you!" "Now, I want 60 million!" "you¡­¡­" "Three seconds later, 70 million!" Qin Shi mouth glimmered a strange cold, followed by lifting three fingers. "Yes! 60 million, I promise you!" With the last lesson, Xue Bin knew that Qin Shi was not joking with him again and quickly nodded. "As early as this, can you save a million?" The face changed, Qin Shi immediately laughed out, as if everything had never happened. Before taking it, he took a black card from Xue Bin¡¯s hand. Forced to sneak into it, row of H¨£ode on the top of the stone, can not help but feel dizzy. "Drinking, is it really 60 million?" Although there is no concept about Lingshi, you can see that there are a hundred stones high in the accumulation of stone. Qin Shi still can''t help but **** the air and admire: "The empire is rich and rich." Ah, the son of a national teacher has such a huge wealth." "Snow heart, let them go first." Put the black card away, Qin Shi gestured to the snow heart, and immediately went to Xue Bin and said: "Oh, let me talk about what you want to talk about before, of course. The premise is that you still have enough chips." Separated from the iceberg, Xue Bin gasped a few mouthfuls of gas, visible from the red face. At this time, he was extremely angry. After all, 60 million Lingshi, as Yuqing said, was enough to build a hall, and so on. Even if wealth is an empire, you will feel the pain. Moreover, these 60 million Lingshi are not Xue Bin''s personal property, but the empire used him to gather the forces of the size and control the public funds in the eastern region. Now he still does not know how to go back to the intersection. This is the end of the matter, Xue Bincheng is very deep, there is no attack in front of Qin Shi, and endured the angry fire: "You don''t have to worry about the chips, as long as you can do what I said, your reward will never be less than these six. Million Lingshi." "That''s good, you talk about it." Qin Shi¡¯s look was a little condensed, indicating that Xue Bin continued. Xue Bin wets his mouth and turns his eyelids around. He said: "I don''t care about you. Not long ago, the emperor Xianyou, afraid that it will not be three days, will spread throughout the entire Red Empire." "Oh? The emperor died?" Qin Shi was very surprised. Xue Bin nodded. "Well, W¨¨nt¨ª is here. The country can''t be without a day. You must choose the new king to preside over the overall situation. Nowadays, it is divided into two major factions. The big faction is Fang Henghuangzi. The big faction is the only son of Lin Biao: Lin Yu, after three months, the new king will be held in the grand ceremony. Due to the constant struggle between the two parties, the empire decided to vote by the overlord of the four major regions, and the emperor and relatives. The area is already under the control of Fang Heng''s prince. As long as you can help me persuade the flowers to be zero, when the new king is enthroned, let her stand up and support the balance, then what compensation do you want, everything is fine." "Oh?" Qin Shi frowned, and asked with a smile: "If I remember correctly, Lin Yu is the prince of today. The first king is in a state of collapse, and it should be right before the prince." "Lin Yu? Hey, a waste from the wilderness family outside the Sai, why did he sit on the throne of my Chiyan Empire?" Xue Bin snorted. Qin Shi¡¯s face was gloomy and instantly smirked: ¡°You say what you just said.¡± "Well?" Xue Bin couldn''t help but say: "What?" "It''s about the section of Lin Yu." "I said that he is a waste from the family outside the Sai..." Did not wait for the voice to land, a strong boxing style, waving on the face of Xue Bin, kicking him out dozens of meters away, slamming the red sandalwood table. Supported up, Xue Bin stunned Qin Shi: "Shi Qin, are you crazy? What do you mean by suddenly?" "Oh, think Zh¨©d¨¤o is it?" Qin Shi pinched his fist, endured the anger for a long time, and finally broke out in the bottom of his heart, and the natural pressure of the natural pressure was like Jiang Hong, waving to Xue Bin: "You give me Remember, the waste in your mouth is the brother of his mother who is less than my mother!" "what?" Xue Bin blinked, and the bottom of the flash was stunned. He couldn''t let him go back. Qin Shi jumped up to him when he got up. In the boxing style of Qin Shi, there was a faint purple smoldering fire. Go on. Xue Bin reacted very quickly, with one hand pushing on the cracked wooden table, and the dragon was walking under his feet, and his body was escaping, avoiding the punch of the oncoming, and the second punch was close to him when he turned back. If he does not fight back, then he will only be beaten. boom! The two fists touched each other and caused a hurricane. The strength of the heavens was far more than that of Qin Shi, which made Qin Shi¡¯s footsteps squat, and the tens of thousands of steps backed up before they barely stabilized. Forcing Qin Shi, Xue Bin is a glimpse, and immediately realizes a smile: "Shi Qin, why not use all the power? Or do you have to use the upgraded tricks, can''t use it?" After licking the palm of his hand, Qin Shi looked at the tiger''s mouth and ran out of a bright red blood. Xue Bin said that he was right, taking the Emperor''s magic bead, and now he can''t run the magic blood. "Stone!" The snowy heart worried and sighed, and the pretty face was covered by the ice, glaring at Xue Bin: "You dare to hurt him, find death!" The jade hand was raised, Xue Bin¡¯s temperature dropped rapidly, and an irresistible pressure made him quickly retreat. He couldn¡¯t help but clench his teeth: ¡°Damn, I forgot the woman¡¯s business.¡± Under the fear of Xue Bin, Qin Shi suddenly raised his black robe and stopped in front of the snowy body: "You don''t shoot, I come." "But..." Çß snow heart bites silver teeth. "You know me, some things, I have to face myself, you can help me look at the old vulture!" Interrupted the snow heart, Qin Shi pointed to Yu Qingdao. Sakura lips open and close, Çß snow heart worried about looking at Qin Shi, and the latter''s face of fortitude and determination, let her delicate and turbulent, remembered in the **** lake under the cliff, Qin Shi spares the life in front of her Then, noisy, for the dignity of the man, chuckled: "I haven¡¯t seen you in a year, you haven¡¯t changed, always love so stubborn!¡± "It¡¯s not just this, it¡¯s the same thing for you.¡± Under the smile of the snow heart, Qin Shi can always let go of all the impetuousness in his heart. A blush climbed up the neck, and Xue Xue shyly said: "When is the time, I still have the mood to say this, if you are dangerous, I will save you." "Yeah." Smiled and nodded, Qin Shidao: "But I think, there should be no such opportunity." This time it was for the brothers to fight he will not lose. Shu Xuexin stopped, Xue Bin''s jealous look indifferent, revealing a touch of ecstasy, sly low drink: "Shi Qin, do not let her shot? You have a bone, but you will not think, based on your strength now Can I beat me alone?" "The last time, you said so, but the result is not uplifting." Qin Shi calmly snorted and opened his mouth. "Hey, the last time was the last time, this time I will let you Zh¨©d¨¤o, the gap between you and me!" Xue Bin was furious, and he was like a phantom, and his body jumped to Qin Shi. In front of him, the palm of the hand whistling with two light-colored star tails, like two giant pythons piercing the chest of Qin Shi. boom! The black scorpion turned up, and Qin Shi moved half a step backwards, and immediately swayed with one hand in the side, a void grip, grabbed a giant python, and the golden aura was like two giant dragons, tumbling and swallowing it, immediately rushing to Xue Bin¡¯s chest bombarded. The dragon forced him, and Xue Bin took a sigh of relief. The two feet continually stepped on the stone pillars of the door frame, suspended in the air of three meters high, and jumped to the back of the Qin stone. The **** condensed like a cannonball. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was stabbed straight. v8 Chapter 455: Gong Yi The chill of Senran is in the back, Qin Shi brows, and there is no magic blood, even if the gods are running to the extreme, but the cultivation of the peak of the mysterious spirit, in this case, and touch the second layer Compared with Xue Bin of Lei Lei, there is an insurmountable gap in both S¨´d¨´ and strength. He has made two steps forward and barely escaped the sharp fingertips. One hit, the big H¨£ode opportunity, Xue Bin, who refused to give up, one foot in the void, trampled a circle like a water-like shackles, and then suddenly accelerated, the **** like a mountain river, tearing the air inside the pavilion Open, and move toward Qin Shizhen. The fingertips cut through the black robe and kept approaching Qin Shi''s back chest. Xue Bin showed his sneer: "Oh, there is no external force, it seems that you are just like this!" &[Öí_Öí_µº]С˵w.zhhuo.mnbsp;ßÝ! At this time, Qin Shi suddenly stopped fleeing, turned over and turned over, palms changed, a cold sword gas stabbed from the chest, forming a black mang of the …d word, facing Xue Bin''s eyebrows fell. boom! Xue Bin did not expect that Qin Shi would suddenly attack and attack. He would quickly turn the direction of the front and touch the face of the sword, and the sword would be broken like a pebble. "Oh, you can''t stand it!" Aside from the ridiculous sneer, Xue Bin¡¯s face became awkward, and when he just wanted to go forward, his look could not be changed, revealing some horror. The ruptured scorpion swordsman did not dissipate in the air, but instead explodes a large amount of corrosive breath, such as a fierce beast, wildly rushing toward Xue Bin, winding up along his fingers. "The power of corrosion? This is the ... three major artifacts of the capital: the Nether Sword?" The heart trembled, Xue Bin stunned to Qin Shi. "Know the goods!" With a sigh of relief holding the Nether Sword, Qin Shi¡¯s heart secretly rejoiced. Before the honor competition, he considered Xue Bin as the son of the national division. K¨§n¨¦ng would recognize the Nether, but he did not use it. Nowadays, there is no need to take into account too much. In his view, Xue Bin must die today. Before you die, you have to explain a few things. The Nether Sword suddenly appeared, Xue Bin did not dare to rush in front of it, the look of the hustle and bustle, a flash of chill: "Hey, the Nether Sword is tyrannical, but I remember, the ghost of the half-way spirit, should still be in the Royal Capital? Do you think that you can beat me with a half-spirited Nether Sword?" "You try, isn''t it?" Qin Shi shakes the sore arm, and the dark scorpion flashes a strange fierce. Picking up his eyes, Xue Bin moved from both sides. His eyes were always on the black robes of Qin Shi, and his mind was playing with a small abacus: "The empire is looking for the gloom for decades. If I can take back the gloom, then I can''t close it. In the Eastern region, I am afraid that I will be able to make it happen." Thinking of this, he moved his eyes to the snowy heart that was next to Yuqing. The blue-blue hair that was like a waterfall was always the hurdle in his heart. "It seems that it is necessary to find a way to catch Shi Qin to threaten this blue-haired woman." With a look of thought, Xue Bin gathered his hands on his chest and gradually became serious: "Shi Qin, you really have a bit of a skill, but it is only a mysterious world, you are not my opponent!" "Take the Temple of Heaven! Festival!" Daddy, palms and seals, Xue Bin''s chest, a little radiant and constantly intertwined, forming a transparent palace, the palace is about the size of the palm, and the homeosphere is suspended into the air, which contains the terrible power that makes the elder''s spiritual stone wall, Constantly shaking, like a terrible suction, gathered in the palace. Looking at the palace with gaze, Qin Shi¡¯s heart feels inexplicably heavy, as if it was crushed by a hundred-foot boulder: ¡°Good strength!¡± "It is the power of the palace!" The snowy heart is eclipsed, revealing a bit of panic and shouting: "Stone, dodge!" "Hide? Hey, it¡¯s too late!" Xue Bin dragged the palace with both hands, and a fierce fire rushed out from the middle, like a fire dragon wrapped around his body, let him grow a layer of high-temperature armor, the strength of several times the climb . "This power...not spiritual power?" Staring at the armor of the fire, Qin Shi slightly dragged the back half step. From the raging fire, he could clearly feel that the power was not the ordinary spiritual power, but one kind, not to say, it always revealed terrible. The weird power of Zunwei. The armor promoted, Xue Bin''s laughter: "Shi Qin, you will not think that between the heavens and the mysterious spirits, is it just a simple spiritual gap? That is really naive, I will let you know now, God. The most essential difference between the realm and the mysterious spirit!" call out! In the meantime, Xue Bin¡¯s S¨´d¨´ violently increased dozens of times. In a blink of an eye, he would pass through a distance of nearly 100 meters from Qin Shi, appearing in front of Qin Shi in front of him. The palm changed, and a punch hit the chest of Qin Shi. Bang! Just after a blow, Qin Shi did not wait for the return of God, directly flew over a hundred meters away, slamming on the plaque in the Presbyterian Hall, the plaque was damaged by the waist. Next, without waiting for Qin Shi to get up, Xue Bin has already leapt to his back, and a palm full of flames is fierce. In the condensed spirit, Qin Shi¡¯s eye was quickly turned over, and it was barely able to escape this palm. He could not allow him to think more, and the next palm fell with lightning speed, and he was not enough. With a sip of blood, Qin Shi was once again shot to the left side of the wall, a solid wall made of Lingshi, a hard depression and a deep pit. Falling on the ground, Qin Shi struggling to get up, biting his teeth and staring at Xue Bin, nervous: "What is this strange power, what is going on?" The snow heart is next to it, and the jade hands are looking at Qin Shi tightly. Several times I want to go forward, but every time I take a step, Qin Shi must use her decisive black scorpion to her, making her feel helpless. She knows Qin Shi, who has the reluctance to belong to him. In this case, she must not be shot, otherwise Qin Shi will definitely be angry with her. "Ghosts are shining!" In a hurry, Qin Shi did not dare to care, quickly set up the handprint, a black day shot from the middle, the candlelight in the elders, immediately swallowed by the dark. Thousands of dark light, such as a sword, fierce rushing Xuebin slammed up. "Oh, not self-reliant!" Unexpectedly, under the black sword, Xue Bin did not hide or not, and the black mang just wanted to approach his body, but was directly ignited by the fire on the armor and dissipated. "invalid?" This scene completely shakes the defense line of Qin Shi¡¯s heart. The glamour ghost Tianzhao is a seventh-order martial art. Even Xue Bin¡¯s points can¡¯t be hurt. How could this be? Qin Shi can''t quite understand, Xue Bin has such a terrible trick, why not use it in the honor competition? That is to say, this trick must have any drawbacks, can not be used at will, but what is the drawback? The power of the glamour ghost, under the fierce laughter of Xue Bin, was completely melted away, step by step toward Qin Shi: "Hey, surprised? Don''t be surprised, as long as you are still in the spirit, you use the ordinary spirit. Force, you will never hurt me!" "Spiritual power?" Indifferent, Xue Bin¡¯s words suddenly awakened Qin Shi. Mao Zedong opened, Qin Shi in the approach of Xue Bin, looked down at the five fingers and gently whispered: "It turns out that ordinary spiritual power is not good?" "Then I don''t need the power to crush you!" Daddy, Qin Shi Yangmu, immediately the body suddenly flashed sideways, actually took the initiative to meet Xue Bin shocked up. This scene, not only Xue Bin does not understand, even the distant snow heart is nervous: "Stone!" "Proactively attacking? Hey, is this ready to break the cans?" Looking at the approaching Qin Shi, Xue Bin did not hide and scream, and sneered. "Broken cans broken? Oh, not!" Near Xuebin''s five-meter distance, the oncoming fire maps on Qin Shi''s face, revealing a strange singular surprise, the five fingers suddenly spread out on the chest, six secluded The fire beats out: "The big relic!" Hey! Six sacred fires were suspended in the pavilion. In a flash, the attic was brightened, and the surrounding air was swallowed by it. As the hurricane was compressed, it eventually merged into six glaring golden light relics. "This is... spiritual martial arts?" Under the cover of Jin Mang, Xue Bin''s previous free and easy was replaced by a shock, revealing a bit of horrible fear, and quickly flew backwards. Before in the honor competition, he was just a little mental power of Zh¨©d¨¤o Qin Shi, but I did not know that Qin Shi¡¯s spiritual strength was so high, but he never thought that he would have spiritual martial arts. "Sure enough!" Xue Bin retired, more determined that Qin Shi''s heart thought, quickly control the six relics, galloping out in six directions, in one fell swoop, Xue Bin shrouded "broken!" boom! A loud bang, six golden spurs spurt down, before the glare of the glamour of the glamour of the glare of the glare, directly through the six holes. The fire armor was damaged, Xue Bin violently licked a few points, like being stripped and stripped, and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood. "The seventh, Jinguang relic!" The attack was effective, Qin Shi single palms out, and the palm of his hand reappeared a relic that was even more glaring than the previous six, hitting Xue Bin''s chest. Bang! Without waiting for the reaction, Xue Bin¡¯s five senses twitched and suddenly flew out like a cannonball, and the wall of the pavilion was knocked out of a hole. "Xue Bin Gongzi!" Yuqing screamed at the back The old body was rushing forward when he was raised. He didn¡¯t want him to take a step. The space in front of him was a little bit swaying, and the icebergs of all directions floated out. Xue Xin coldly said: "The stone said, I don''t want anyone to bother him, so you''d better stay here, or I will kill you." Between the words, the temperature in the air dropped rapidly, and a few pieces of white snow were condensed. Under the intimidation of the snow heart, Yu Qing screamed and did not dare to move around. boom! Flying out of the pavilion, Xue Bin''s pale face was not a little bloody, and he stared at Qin Shi with red eyes: "You have planned well, will you use my mental power to crush my palace?" "Oh, this is going to thank you, it reminds me that I can''t use ordinary spiritual power." Qin Shi fired a smirk of oil. "You..." Xue Bin bit his teeth and said: "Okay, okay, okay, I am yelling at you. This time I will recognize it, but you should not be proud. This red empire is sooner or later. Wait until then, whether Lin Yu or you, will become a dog of funeral!" Qin Shi did not care about the smile and said: "Those, you will not worry about it, now I want to ask you, what is the second plan you said before?" v8 Chapter 456: Help people help the end Xue Bin clenched his fist: "I thought, will I tell you?" Qin Shi had a long-awaited smile, and the sword was lifted up. He stabbed Xue Bin¡¯s hand and said: ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you. Since you know Nether, you should know its ability?¡± Speaking of this, Qin Shi deliberately paused, glanced at the back of Xue Bin''s hand, and the black gas of the corrosive force began to erode along Xue Bin''s back, and soon the whole arm became rotten, and it continued to The whole body spread and smiled: "According to this S¨´d¨´, you should have half a minute to consider the time." "You..." Xue Bin stunned his teeth, and suddenly his eyes changed suddenly. He said, "I said, I said, you should take the Nether first! Otherwise, I will die if I have not finished." " Thinking about it, Qin Shi¡¯s heart said: ¡°Now, he is seriously injured, he is not afraid of what tricks he plays.¡± To this end, with one hand, the Nether Sword was pulled out from Xue Bin¡¯s back: ¡°Let¡¯s say!¡± "Idiot, you are fooled!" Nether had just left, Xue Bin¡¯s face suddenly changed, and the other H¨£ode arm was on the ground with full force, and two consecutive leaps opened in the distance: ¡°Shi Qin, today¡¯s business, Xue Mou wrote down, and one day, I will definitely give you a hundred times to return!" "Want to run?" The black scorpion is condensed, and the face of Qin Shi is cold. "Oh!" When he just wanted to shoot, he heard the inside of the pavilion, and the heart of his heart was smashed, and he suddenly turned back and looked at it. He saw the snow heart falling to the ground, and the position of the left chest was shaken out two wounds. "Snow heart?" The bottom of my heart sank, Qin Shi bite his teeth, can not give up to chase Xue Bin, hurriedly jumped into the hall to help Qi Xuexin: "How are you?" "I''m fine, stop him!" Snowy heart biting his teeth and twitching. "Well?" A little bit stunned, Qin Shi looked up and rushed to the jade, only to see the skin of the latter''s body rose red, and the blood slowly flowed from the Qiqiao. "This looks like, is he going to blew himself?" Seeing the strangeness of Yuqing, Qin Shi did not feel frowning. He had seen it in the reading books. He was similar to the explosion of Dan, and he was similar to the same, which was the detonation of the user¡¯s life, and its lethality. It will climb several times, and users will die, and even the soul will be wiped out. "Damn, this old vulture, in order to help Xue Bin escape, even chose such an extreme way?" Qin Shi bite his teeth, secretly not good. Yuqing has a three-day situation. If the spiritual power is so thick, it will be able to detonate him. Even the snow heart and the flower zero are hard to resist. At that time, the whole hall will be razed to the ground. "Old guy, if you do this, you can''t live!" "Live? Hey, dare to do this, I have never thought about living. For me, for the old man, I died 30 years ago. Why are you Zh¨©d¨¤o?" Yu Qing opened his arms and relieved the evil laugh. Qin Shi was in a hurry, but had no choice but to drag Yu Qing and asked: "Why?" "I entered the Xuan Dian since I was a child. I have made countless achievements in the Xuan Dian in the past 100 years. Finally, 30 years ago, I will be in the first place. I will soon be on the throne of the temple, and I will be respected by the people. As a result, at that time. The flower zero suddenly popped out, killing the predecessor, and taking away the position of the main hall of the temple. I made my life to the heart of my life. What is the difference between living and death? The red face looks awkward, and screams at Qin Shi. "You Zh¨©d¨¤o, what do I forsell this 30 years? I tell you, I just want to retaliate, revenge the flowers, revenge the hall, I finally It¡¯s about to be realized. Do you say that I should be happy? Haha, hahaha!¡± In the anger, the wild spiritual power emerged from the Yuqing Dantian, rolling hundreds of high clouds, and the whole person was like crazy. Wen Yan, Qin Shi nervously embraced the snow heart, before the time when Yu Qing detonated the spirit crystal, the crystal crystal fragmentation produced an abnormal horrible oppression, and the snow heart was caught off guard. At this time, the blood was disordered and could not mobilize the spiritual power. Otherwise it will not be so passive. "Hold me tight!" Do not dare to stay more, Qin Shi tried to bring a snowy heart. Bang! I don''t want to be at this time, Yu Qingyi''s hands will be lifted up, and the fierce spiritual power will be sacrificed, such as the evil spirits. Only by Qin Shi, there is no way to resist, and he is directly injured seriously. "Want to run? Not so easy, die together!" Blocking Qin Shi, Yu Qing ridiculously connected the spiritual power to the Baihui Cave. The five senses have begun to distort, and the body has skyrocketed several times. boom! Falling on the ground, Qin Shi never expected, and in the end it would be such a result. For a time, I blamed the snow heart and blamed myself: "Snow heart, are you afraid?" "I am not afraid, as long as I can be with you, even if I go to the local government, it is also my paradise!" ÇßÑ©ÐÄ nestled in the arms of Qin Shi, there is no fear, abnormal and practical. The heart was warm, and in the face of helpless life and death, Qin Shi actually showed a sigh of relief: "Well, let''s go together and go to the local government!" boom! When the two of them were doing their best to die, a red dress suddenly broke into the air and blocked them in front of the two people. "Oh, it¡¯s really a bitter life, but you want to sensation, give me a roll." Go elsewhere, don''t get dirty with my hall!" "Flower zero?" The two returned to God. Ignore the two people, spend zero and low, and sweep away to Yuqing: "Oh, I can''t think of my great elder, even have such hatred for me?" "Flower zero, I want to kill you!" Seeing the cleanliness of the flowers, Yuqing is like a madman, and suddenly his arms are stretched out, and the power of the heavens is constantly flowing into the sky. "Catch him, he wants to blew himself!" Qin Shi black smashed. "You don''t have to say it!" The flower screamed with a sigh, and immediately held it on the chest with one hand, gathering the breath of the sultry, and the atmosphere became a singular engraving of the jade: "Withered flower shield!" Suddenly, Yuqing grows purple flowers around, and the flowers spread quickly in the pavilion, occupying every inch of the earth. Slightly condensed, Qin Shi felt terrible power from these purple flowers, and immediately did not wait for him to react. Yu Qing¡¯s body was finally unable to withstand the pressure and made a loud noise. Bang! With the rise of the loud noise, the entire elders trembled a bit, and Yu Wei shattered the walls like a wind, and the pavilion collapsed. The wild turbulence, the time that lasted for half a sip of tea, gradually dissipated. When the earth stopped vibrating, Qin Shi blinked his eyes and explored the location of the Yuqing explosion in the distance. There was a huge deep pit. "Is it blocked?" He screamed at the corner of his mouth. Qin Shi couldn''t believe it and looked at the flower zero: "It seems that I am still a small man." He thought that to that extent, even if it was snowy hearts and flowers, it would be difficult to resist. "Hey!" The vision of the Presbyterian Church shocked the entire Xuan Dian. The Xiaomi Cai people came to the wind and immediately saw the injury of Qin Shi and Qi Xuexin. They could not help but rush: "What happened?" Shaking his head, Qin Shi¡¯s mind suddenly floated up, causing his dark scorpion to flash through the cold, and immediately proposing the snowy heart to the Xu Qiaoer: ¡°Qiaoer, help me take care of the snow heart!¡± "What are you doing?" A few people puzzled the question. "Chase people!" Did not go to explain more, Qin Shi pushed open the next stone, chasing the direction of Xue Bin far ahead. The matter of the empire is related to the safety of Lin Yu, he must not let Xue Bin run. Continuously stepping on the void, all the way to chase down the Xuanfeng. In the range of tens of thousands of meters under Xuanfeng, Xue Bin¡¯s trace was never found, and Qin Shi could not help but frown. ¡°He was seriously injured and should not be far away. How could he not?¡± Unwilling to be willing, he chased a few kilometers ahead, and just about to give up, the spirit of the exploration suddenly passed back a faint sound, which made him look happy: "Found?" In the direction of the sound, but in the distance of three kilometers, but can not stop, because the mental power transmitted back, in addition to Xue Bin, there are actually three powers? And from the leader of the three, Qin Shi feels a horrible spiritual power that is even more powerful than Yuqing: "Good." "Who?" Suddenly, the distant screams of terror were transmitted. "Damn, was it discovered?" Hearing the words, Qin Shi¡¯s heart sank, and his feet suddenly slammed on the peaks of the mountains. call out! Not far away, three light and shadow wearing red armor, quickly blocking the way of Qin Shi. "Red armor?" Look around the three people, recalling the words of the seals and the words he said before, the heart screamed, the secret is not good: "Is the three major empires?" "Is it you?" Among the three major players, Zhao Yuanhe was among them. When he saw the face of Qin Shi, he flashed fiercely: "Drink, I have been searching for you for so long, I can''t think of going to the Xuantan Palace?" When confronted with Zhao Yuanhe, Qin Shi did not make a sound, but his heart was clear: "It seems that the last time I entered the magic, it was him who played against me?" "Zhao Yuanhe, do you know him?" "He was a murderer who slaughtered dozens of villages in the eastern region not long ago. He killed him in the last half of the road and killed him. This time I have to catch him!" Zhao Yuanhe thought of being hurt by Xue Xuexin. , the smashing of the teeth. The other two people beside him, the leader said, "I advise you, don''t make a branch outside the hall of the Hyun Temple. Now Xue Gongzi is seriously injured. It is a big deal to take him away. To deal with this kid, there will be opportunities in the future!" "No, kill me now!" At this time, Xue Bin glared at his chest, and when he stepped forward, he could see from his look. His unusual pain: "Shi Qin, this time, I see how crazy you are!" The sound of the voice, the leader of the collar frowned, and suddenly realized suddenly, the sly screaming to Qin Shi: "Shi Qin? The fog murderer? Oh, it¡¯s a funny kid, it seems that I want to help you, can¡¯t help you. Now, since Xue Gongzi is talking, then you will die." The words are understated, and there has never been a slight fluctuation. At the moment when the sound just fell, Qin Shi felt that the air around him seemed to be evacuated. Continuously twisted a few times, a pressure like a thousand mountains, rolling down the forehead . boom! And one force has not yet fallen, and it is two consecutive shares. Zhao Yuanhe and another three major generals will also sacrifice the power of the rushing Qin Shi. The black scorpion is cold, the spirit of the body, the sacred crystal of Dantian, and suddenly want to be bombarded by heavy objects, and suddenly cracked dozens of blood mouths, according to the previous Yuqing night attack, the injury is even worse. If the heart is dead, if it is to die here, then Qin Shi would rather be killed by Yu Qing, at least it would be nice to go out. If it is to be chased by others, it would be a great shame. "Flower zero, good people do the end, send the Buddha to the west, when you save people, do you come out?" In desperation, he can only pray, this time the flower zero can appear again, now the snow heart is hurt If you can save him, there will be more than zero. boom! With a loud bang, the three energies approaching each other were shocked and scattered. A red dress fell in front of Qin Shi, and laughed and said: "Hey, you are not tempered? You will ask for help?" v8 Chapter 457: Dont understand her vision "Flower zero?" Unbelievable blinking eyes, Qin Shi said with amazement: "I was really shouted out by me?" "Don''t think about beautiful things. If it''s not Rorazo, you are afraid that you are in danger. If you want me to keep up with you, I will not bother to control you to be dead or alive." The flower was blank and immediately turned back to sweep the three generals of the empire. His majesty flashed a little bit of Sen Han: "Oh, Ye Hao, Sun Yan, Zhao Yuanhe, let me talk about it, the Empire Three will visit the Xuantan Temple late at night, why?" Faced with the flower zero, the look of the three people is difficult to maintain calm, the leader of the leader is named Ye Hao, respectfully said: "Oh, it turned out to be the owner of the flower, the thing is indeed a little, is the little brother behind you. ¡± &nbs & Pig & Pig & Island & Novel {www}.{zhuzhu}{}.{}p; "For him?" The flower condensed and condensed, and immediately asked the cold road without asking the reason: "Then you can go, my mystery The temple does not welcome you." "Flower zero, don''t overdo it." Zhao Yuanhe couldn''t help but step on the front and said: "This stinky boy has made countless rumors. The murderer who has slaughtered dozens of villages in the eastern region recently is him. The empire has issued a death order. He must die." Emei slightly, looking at the strange stone to Qin Shi: "He said that you are a recent shadow murderer, are you?" Wen Yan, Qin Shi could not help but be nervous. To be honest, he really wasn¡¯t, but Zhao Yuanhe misunderstood it. But if he wants to solve the misunderstanding, he must provide the seal, and he will definitely not do this. Gritted his teeth and nodded: "Yes, it is me." "Have you heard it? He admitted it himself!" Zhao Yuanhe screamed in his chest and immediately rushed to the zero-cold road: "So you protect him like this now, then can I think that you are an accomplice?" Clenched his fists, Qin Shi anxiously looked at the flower zero, now Zhao Yuanhe used the empire to pressure, and he also admitted that he is the shadow murderer, so it is difficult to guarantee that the flower will protect him, and then spend zero if it will He handed it out, and there was only one dead road to meet him. In the face of Zhao Yuanhe¡¯s snoring, Huan zero calmly lifted the jade hand and pinched it at the neckline. ¡°I don¡¯t think that I am an accomplice, can you help me?¡± "you¡­¡­" Zhao Yuanhe screamed, but he just wanted to speak but he did not know what to say. Standing behind, Qin Shi is also a glimpse. He did not expect that the flower zero would actually protect him like this, and his heart could not help but convey a little warmth. In the stalemate, Ye Hao turned his eyes to the side: "Flower zero, the empire and the hall are always handed over. Why do you want to be alone with him and fight against the whole empire?" "Good? I don''t seem to have any friendship with you. Isn''t it always that you are jealous of me?" This is definitely the face of the red fruit, and what Qin Shi accidentally thought was that Ye Hao would break out in anger, but looking at him did not have this intention, but the repressed repression: "Oh, it is The Empire has tied you, but you think about it, tens of thousands of innocent people are dying for him, don¡¯t you have a little bit of compassion?" "The innocent person who died in my hands, I am afraid that it has already exceeded 100,000. Do you think I will care about this kind of pity?" "you¡­¡­" Waiting for the voice to fall, the zero-faced jade surface rises and becomes a little annoyed. The jade hand spread out slightly trembles against the dry grass on the ground, and the momentary rough power goes straight to the sky: "Oh, within a minute, I can let you Leave the hall, otherwise, don''t leave." Teng Teng Teng, the three people back a few steps at the same time. "Flower zero, you are going to be right with the empire? You have to think clearly, even if you have a Qitian situation, compared with the entire empire, you have no chance of winning!" Steady body, Ye Hao ßÚ ßÚ. "Half minutes!" The flower is faint. As the look changed, Ye Hao squeezed a huge fist, and finally slammed the head of the flower with zero strength: "Way, line, line, spend zero, count you, this empire is for you." After finishing the conversation, he turned to Chong Sun Yan, Zhao Yuanhe waved his hand, Ye Hao got up and jumped to Xue Bin, who was in the distance, and picked up Xue Bin and shouted: "Let''s go!" Looking at the four people leaving, Qin Shi could not help but rush. He did not ask Xue Bin, and quickly shouted: "Can''t let Xue Bin go!" "Don''t chase!" The color of the flower suddenly fades and pulls Qin Shi. "Well?" The hoarse voice made Qin Shi frown. When I looked back, I saw only the face of the flower was pale, and I was bloodless. I quickly said, "Are you injured?" "Nothing, go back to the temple and say." Spend a wave of effort and put up the red dress and walked over the top of Xuanfeng. "It turned out that when she stopped Yuqing''s self-destruction, she didn''t have anything to do with it?" Looking at the back of the flower, Qin Shi was suddenly realized, and a touch of warmth swayed in the chest: "Oh, suffered such a heavy injury, she I am also able to save me desperately, but it is also a matter of benevolence." No longer nonsense, catch up. The flowers are zero and wounded, Qin Shi is also the same. For this reason, the Xuanfeng, which is 50,000 meters above sea level, seems to be a little difficult for the two people. It¡¯s bored, and the Qin Shi twisted and twisted the corners of the mouth, and rushed to the zero: "Just, Thank you very much." "Although I can''t understand the vision of Raksha, but since she likes you, I will definitely not let you have an accident, otherwise she will be sad." The flower shook his head and snorted. Wen Yan said that Qin Shijiu felt that the people who spent zero were also B¨´cu¨°, and in the short silence, suddenly they felt that they were not quite right. They blinked and screamed: "Oh no, what can''t be understood?" She has less, that is her good vision..." boom! Suddenly, Huan zero stopped, and Qin Shi¡¯s words did not finish directly hit her. After a few steps back from the stone steps, he slammed his head and said, ¡°Hey, how did you suddenly stop?¡± Indifferently turned back, the icy beauty of the flower gaze at Shiqin for a long time, and said: "Listen well, I don''t care if you have anything to do with the snowy heart, or your jade sister, but if you have one day, you dare to hurt. Raksha, I will kill you." Being stunned by the cold voice, Qin Shi sucked his mouth and air-cooled. At this moment, he could clearly feel that she was definitely not joking from the murder revealed by Huan. "Drink, this time is good. I am worried about who is going to die, or my jade sister is good, never force me." Shaking his head with a smile, Qin Shi¡¯s look is firm, and there is no escape from the flower zero: ¡°If one day, I hurt Rocha, I will not do it, I will break it myself, but I believe that there will be no That day." "It is best." A lot of gentleness, spending zero is not to say more. The two rushed back to the Xuantan Palace and spent zero directly on the waterfront pavilion in the center. They announced a retreat, which shows that her injury is not light. Although Qin Shi was also injured in the body, but the heart is concerned, for this reason to bypass a few laps, came to the shack of the snow heart, when the door was pushed in, Xu Qiaoer, Xiaomi Cai, Yuluosha and the book Zhongyu were all present. . "Are you back?" The four asked at the same time. With a smile and a response, Qin Shi stepped forward and looked at the shadow of the bed. The self-blame in the heart became more and more fierce. The half-squatting body held the wrist of the snow heart: "I am sorry, I have not been able to protect it." you." The willow-like brows beat a few points, and the snow heart opened the beautiful eyes. The jade hand gently picked up the black robes of Qin Shi, and said: "I am fine, have you chased the Xue Bin?" When he mentioned this, Qin Shi shook his head helplessly. Looking at Qin Shi''s lost appearance, Qi Xuexin felt heartache, indifferently squinting, and facing away from Qin Shi, no one saw her beautiful tears falling in the beauty. Due to the injury, I saw that the snow heart was safe and sound, Qin Shi did not have much to stay, rushed Xu Qiao to explain a few words, and got up and left. In the book, Jade floated back to the book of burning and landed at the waist of Qin Shi. Just returned to the wing, Qin Shi quickly could not help but spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, scared the book in the jade quickly fluttering out, a wonderful hand wave, the detection could not help but be shocked: "heavy injury! How can you be so serious The injury?" With a long sigh, Qin Shi confessed to Xue Bin, and confided one by one to the jade in the book. Then, under the force, he turned over the space ring and took out a enchanting blue and white flower full of fragrance and six-petal blue. The sorrowful jungle got the polysoul flower: "Jade sister, this is for you." Staring at the gathering of flowers, the jade body in the book trembled: "The soul of a strong soul, this flower, where did you pick it up?" Recalling the embarrassment of picking up the Holy Spirit flower, Qin Shi felt the whole body burning, like being burned by the fire, and shook his head in a painful and painful way: "Don''t ask, this you take it first to absorb, wait for my injury to recover, I will go again. Give you more herbs to heal your soul." When he said this, Qin Shi provoked a few words in the book, and the jade body in the book was very weak. The sickness of the disease was heartbreaking: "I haven¡¯t seen it for half a year, you are weak, now I have strength, too For a while I went to the Qiongzhi volcano to help you find the **** tree." The heart is warm, the jade in the book is biting silver teeth: "Stone..." "Don''t be tempted Unlike you, it''s a habit to ridicule, and then I promise you, I will cure your wounds, believe me!" "Yeah!" The jade in the book slammed his head, and then smiled with tears in his tears: "That, do you want your sister to reward you with a kiss?" "Okay." Qin Shi turned his face to the book and jade. A glance at the book, Yu Dao in the book: "Smelly, let your snow see, and you should be jealous, and hurry, I will keep you." He smiled and said, Qin Shi did not say more, just looking at the jade''s pretty face in the book, he believed that the jade in the book must be affectionate to him, but I don''t know why, every time I seriously talk about it. In the book, jade will always deliberately avoid, not to face. For this, Qin Shi began to feel irritated, but now he is also quite right. He must have an unspeakable hardship in his Zh¨©d¨¤o book, regardless of what it is, he is willing to give the book time, slow Slow probation in the book. "One day, one day, I will heal your wounds and let you be a woman who is my Qin Shi. I will cover all the wind and frost in this world for you." v8 Chapter 458: 3 years Ending the conversation, the jade flutters into the book, and the white enchantment is set from the four corners of the room, suspended in the center alone, ready to guard the Qin Shi. I will laugh and smile. Qin Shi stretches a little stiff veins: "I should start too. I must recover before the snow heart recovers. Otherwise, I was injured by her Zh¨©d¨¤o, and I might have something to worry about." Sitting on the bed with his knees, Qin Shi raised his palms and put it on his knees. The dark heart closed and entered the ecstasy. The dark gold powder was like an elf, with the chest ups and downs, in the nose and mouth. Shuttle between. This time, he was injured by Ye Hao''s three people. The lotus platform formed by the nine spiritual veins was offset a few points from the center of Dantian to the left. The top of the lotus crystal was also one: pig: pig :Island: The 3w.o of the novel is sparsely cracked, and the cracks constantly rush out to the surrounding area, causing the blood to be unstable and the five internal organs to convulsion. "These three bastards, this hatred will one day sooner or later, I will find it myself!" Inside view, the anger that has been suppressed for a long time is like a volcanic eruption. Qin Shi secretly decided in his heart that he began to mobilize the remaining thin spiritual power in the body, reluctantly running out of the rain and rain, and the greenish green with some vitality, sprayed on On the broken spirit crystal, such as the long dry land ushered in a spring rain, passing the sound of the pass. Sitting for half a month, no point. During the period, she did not distribute the news of Qin Shi¡¯s injury. Instead, she arranged three reliable disciples of the Xuan Dian and sent an extremely rare spiritual stone to Qin Shi¡¯s room. Received the best spiritual stone, Qin Shi''s gratitude to the flower zero, once again become a strong point, the best Lingshi, also known as Lingshi source, in a Lingshi mining area, will only produce a rare Lingshi When the best stone is formed, the mining area in this place is equivalent to losing spirituality and can no longer produce spiritual stones. A superb Lingshi, which contains the spiritual power, is equivalent to 10 million Shangpin Lingshi, but because it is too rare, it is not used as currency. Qin Shi was extremely careful about the absorption of the best Lingshi. Among them, the terrible spiritual power, even now he could not help but sigh, and had to divide it into ten pieces, respectively to nourish the nine spiritual veins in the body, and the central Lingjing. Under the wild spiritual power, the space in the room produced a few minutes. It was originally in the darkness under the night. It was illuminated by a glaring golden man, and a strange vortex appeared in the sky, like a beast that had been hungry for a long time. The enemies eat the aura in the heavens and the earth, and the body of Qin Shi is like a black hole with no bottom, and absorbs it as much as possible. This state lasted for a whole night. When the twilight was blown away by the little red in the east, the golden mansions in the room gradually faded, and as the golden mans became lighter, Qin Shi¡¯s steady body suddenly trembled, a group A fierce suffocating suffocating like an ancient sculpt, will open the ebony table and chairs in the distance, the cups of tea, the curtains, and at the same time. The water pattern is exhausted, and the double eyes open and close. The black cockroach opened, and the two five-clawed golden dragons, like the essence, spurted out from the clouds, but after the moment, Jinlong immediately gathered into the bottom of the scorpion, revealing a squat that was noticeable. "call¡­¡­" A vomiting gas that was suppressed in the chest for a long time, spit out from the nose and mouth, Qin Shi''s face instantly became like a jade luster, and the faintness that had previously appeared in the eyebrows was faint. After pinching the fist and being filled again with strength, Qin Shi revealed a smile of satisfaction. After half a month, when he looked inside again, the look of the wolf was finally restored to the glory of the past. This time, the best spirit was absorbed, and his strength was once again a qualitative leap. Although he was unable to explore the thunder and robbery, he was not only at the end of the Xuan Ling period, but also at the peak of the Xuan Ling. Before the breakthrough by two external forces, his foundation was very shaken, and there was always a hurdle that could not be crossed. But this time, W¨¨nt¨ª obviously does not exist, and the nine rough spirits are like the foundation of the Melaleuca building. It is firmly settled in the dantian, and the light and shadow emitted by the Lingjing is far away. More than the ordinary man''s golden mans. Moreover, because the control of spiritual power is becoming more and more sophisticated, the mastery of the gods has also improved, from the previous five percent change to 10% today. "With the current strength, and the transformation of the gods and characters, plus the charm of the sun, even without the help of magic blood, I can reach the previous height." Qin Shi''s pleasant smile, before the loss of the magic blood, let his strength plummeted, and even almost lost to Xue Bin, which has some impact on the heart, and now he is restored again, it is inevitable to have a kind of complacency. Moreover, the magic blood is an external force after all, far from being able to use it with its own strength. "Look at this, the injury has been completely restored?" Just in the Qin Shi Shen Yu, the book burned a slight tremor, a sly figure in the white dress appeared in front of Qin Shi, a few ethereal sounds in the lips . Sensing the joy of the jade in the book, Qin Shi laughed and said nothing. "Hey, isn''t it just recovery, is the spiritual power still a lot better?" Mei Yan looked at Qin Shi''s body and looked at the skin of the skin. The book was jade and stunned: " OK, the mysterious spirit of the peak, it seems that my sister is not around this year, you are really quite a fight." The experience of the past six months, the book in the jade has stopped Qin Shi said, and several of the life and death crisis, so that she could not help but feel terrified for Qin Shi. Looking down at the aura of the palm, Qin Shi faintly said: "No way, don''t fight a bit, then how do you go back to the northern region and burn the old dogs of Tianzong!" "Is it burning?" The jade in the book snorted unexpectedly, and he was quite stunned and smiled: "Oh, are you going back?" "Yeah, burning Tianzong, has already forced me twice. The first time I was in the ancient city, I was isolated and helpless, and I was abandoned by the Zongmen. This time, I was forced out of the northern region, such as the funeral dog!" When I mentioned the unbearable past, a flash of light flashed through the black scorpion of Qin Shi, and the voice became a bit cold: "However, the first insult, I have already come back, and this time, I believe it is not It will be too far." "Well, when are you going to start? With your current strength, it is enough to burn the heavens and sorrow." The heart of the book trembled, looking at the face that was still green, the fortitude of the flash, revealing Rejoicing smile. Recall that once in the northern region, even in the face of several broken spirits, Wang Lingjing¡¯s rivals need her to help, but now they are carrying seven-order martial arts, all kinds of inscrutable cards, can already use How thick shoulders, covering her all the wind and rain in front of her. "It should be faster. This time, Yuqing blew himself up, and Xue Xue was also suffering from a minor injury. When she recovered, I was going to deal with this and I could go back." "And, now I have a lot of power in the eastern region. This time I will go back and take some strong players. It¡¯s hard to kill a dead hand. After burning Tianzong, it¡¯s a hegemony with a thousand-year foundation. If the cloud is like a cloud, it has a very strong appeal. The strength of the admiration is even worse. K¨§n¨¦ng is not able to stop, fearing that it has reached the second floor." "And, there is also the uncertainty of the empire. This time, Xue Bin did not get the voting rights in the eastern region. His eyes will definitely be placed in the northern region. If it is me alone, then it¡¯s okay to say that it¡¯s clear that you can fight. Guerrilla, the most unhelpful if I want to pat the **** to leave, to my current ability, I am afraid that even if I admire Hua, I don¡¯t want to stop me." When it comes to this, Qin Shi has atoned, and rigorously said again: However, I am not alone after all. I also have Qin and Qin Zong, so this time, I can¡¯t tolerate a little accident." Listening to the rational analysis, the book looks at the eyes of Qin Shi, suddenly smiled: "Oh, it seems that our stone, really grow a lot, no longer the reckless teenager." The original Qin Shi, because his sister was robbed, knowing that he was trapped but he did not hesitate to stay in it. He almost lost his life and said that the relationship between Qin Zong and Burning Tianzong was completely ruined. It is reckless, but now it seems that not only the strength Great and refined, and his personality is calm and calm. In a year, the former youth has changed, and the boy really grew up and became the strongman of the party. This time, the burning of Tianzong is about to usher in, it is the revenge of the strong. "Before, thanks to the jade sister." Qin Shi reveals a faint smile. Recalling what he used to be, he did indeed do a lot of reckless things, but in the book, Yu did not stop him, but he accompanied him to rampage and accompany him crazy. If there is no jade in the book, I am afraid that he has already been in **** several times. Now he is grateful to see the jade in his book that he is doing his duty. "àÍ Less emotional, young and not mad, what is it called young? Besides, there is no loss that I have eaten before, can you have the present?" The book was photographed on Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder, immediately Can not help but recall, the first time I met with Qin Shi, she fell into the stream, and smiled and said: "Time is really fast, sway, almost three years." "Three years?" The look of Qin Shi, Qin Shi''s eyes slightly scattered: "Yes, three years." After careful calculation, Qin Shi and Shu Zhongyu have already known each other for three years. In a few days, it is his 20-year-old birthday. Three years ago, if he did not meet the jade in the book, he was afraid of being the present, but only The hustle and bustle of the streets. Nowadays, it is already a behemoth that overlooks the entire empire and was once inaccessible. The darkness of the eyes picked and plucked through the window toward the far north. In that direction, it was a barren northern area, and there was a sect in the area called: Burning Heaven! "Chen Tianzong, we will be able to meet soon, and the Avengers will return. Are you ready?" v8 Chapter 459: arrangement The next day, early morning. After half a month''s interest rate adjustment, Qin Shi''s injury suddenly recovered, and Yu An, the book, began to carry out the quenching of Ju Linghua. Looking at the looming aura on the burning book, Qin Shi provoked a faint mouth corner, left the empty room, and walked toward the hall of the Xuan Dian, ready to return to the northern region, inevitably to account for some affairs. Sealing, Xuan Xuan, Qiu, Xiaoqing, Xiao Tianyue, Yuluo, Xu Qiaoer, Xiaomi Cai and others, received the news of Qin Shi¡¯s customs clearance, and they came together. Just saw Qin Shi, a group of people will surround him in the middle, you ask me a word, non-stop, Xiaomi Cai jumped forward, immediately induction = pig = pig = island = novel ww.zhuzh to Qin Shi black robe Scattering out the warm aura, Emei surprised and stunned: "The mysterious spirit of the peak? Hey, you have refined?" "Selecting the peak of the spirit? Drinking is really enchanting." I heard the sound, and a few people just sat down, and their eyes flashed. Yuluo Zao looked at Qin Shi''s beauty and was full of weirdness. When I remembered that the two had just met, the latter was only in the middle of the spirit of the king. It took only a long time to reach the peak of the mysterious spirit. "Shi Ge is awesome." Xiao Tianyue''s hippie smiley face, before the stone, Qindao: "Shi Ge, you are not Zh¨©d¨¤o, since the last time, you defeated Yan Feng, he threatened to discuss after three months Come back, wait for me to spread the news and kill him." Shaking his head with a smile, Qin Shidao: "No, he didn''t have that chance." "Well?" A few people puzzled and blinked. Qin Shi calmed down and said slowly: "This time I called everyone, I just want to tell you, in a few days, when the snow heart recovers, I am ready to leave and return to the northern region." The voice just fell, the pleasant atmosphere in the hall suddenly solidified, and the faces of each other looked at each other. It is not a secret to Qin Shi¡¯s deeds in the northern region. They are going to go back sooner or later. It is time and evening W¨¨nt¨ª. "So urgent?" Lower the dagger, Yuluo suddenly stunned. Under the eccentric atmosphere, Qin Shi nodded helplessly and said: "Yes, it has been delayed for too long, my family is still in the northern region, going back one day later, the danger is one more point." Responding to the response, several people seemed to have agreed for a long time. They all stood up in unison and shouted: "We will follow you, and many people can still have a companion." The hot eyes of Liuqiu are mapped, Qin Shi can clearly feel the true meaning of it, and the heart is faintly warm. This time back to the northern region, he has plans in his heart, looking for helpers to go back is also planned, just Not everyone. When he paused, he took the lead to move his eyes to Xiao Tianyue: "Hey, this time, you don''t want to come back. If you count, you haven''t returned to Xiaojia for a few months. Now, the homeowner''s election with Xiaoshan''s predecessor. The day is approaching, you go back and take over the Xiao family." "Don''t take me? Don''t!" Xiao Tianyue''s boss squinted at the eyes: "Shi Ge, you won''t be afraid that I will drag you down? Well, I still have Wang Lingjing later." With a bitter smile, Qin Shi shook his head and said: "If you are afraid of dragging your legs, I will not take you out of the lotus city. This time it is really different. Moreover, before and with the Xiaoshan predecessors, I can''t lose faith in people. You know me. ¡± "I..." Zhang opened his mouth, Xiao Tianyue was dumb, Qin Shi''s temper he understood, and finally had to slap his mouth, not willing to sit back in the chair: "I bully me, what happened to me, I don''t Is it a person who has a dream and a blueprint? You don¡¯t envy me like this, yell at me?¡± Looking at the anger of Xiao Tianyue, Qin Shi shook his head helplessly and photographed it from his shoulder: "Just separated for a while, it is not a life of death, why do you make this appearance, then say your grand blueprint, not to find All over the world, we are here, not the famous flower, the master, the big man, you are reluctant, do not want to even let the man not let go?" "Nonsense, isn''t there a millet?" Xiao Tianyue was not willing. ߯ ߯ , , ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ This time back to the northern region is not a play, so it must not be vague, Qin Shi once again said: "This way, when I deal with the northern region, then the home election of the Xiao family should be over, I will find someone to pick you up, Fine?" "really?" "You Zh¨©d¨¤o me, say one thing." Qin Shi nodded. Hesitating for a while, Xiao Tianyue said: "That, I have a request." For this kid, Qin Shi really has no temper: "What requirements, you talk about it." "When I am not there, you have to help me to look at Xiaomi Cai, and don''t let other men provoke her!" Xiao Tianyue was full of evil smiles. Wen Yan, a few people changed their face, Qin Shi sighed with a sigh of relief, and finally it was mad, but moved his eyes to the seal: "sealing, old rules, this time, I will allow you to start, you will go And give him some commemoration." "okay!" Promise, the seal marks up and rushes to Xiao Tianyue, and the hall is filled with shrill ghosts and wolverines. Irrespective of Xiao Tianyue, Qin Shi looked at the crowd in the left and right, and fell on Xu Qiaoer and Yan Xuan: "You two, also stay first." "What?" Xu Qiaoer asked in disbelief: "Brother, how can you not take me? You are not telling me, if the hall is over, will you take me home?" "This time is not going home, it is revenge." Qin Shi decidedly shook his head and said: "The northern region, what is the specific situation, I am not Zh¨©d¨¤o, and in the face of burning Tianzong, even if I do not win Grasping, I promised that Xiaogu would take you back to Qin home safely, so it is not the time to wait until the end is over, I will naturally pick you up." The repressed hesitation for a while, Xu Qiao did not speak again. She Zh¨©d¨¤o, Qin Shi said yes, she and Yu Xuan two people''s strength, even Xiao Tianyue is not as good, this road has always dragged everyone''s hind legs, but everyone does not say anything. "Then you have to pick me up soon." Finally, the dagger was light, and Xu Qiaoer¡¯s tearful eyes and Qin Shi looked at each other. "for sure!" Seriously responding, Qin Shi¡¯s gaze swept away from the crowd again. He just fell on Xiaomi Cai. Xiaomi Cai raised the powder punch directly. He said: ¡°Hey, I said to you, if you dare not take me, I must Will not let you go!" Being threatened by her daughter, Qin Shi was dumbfounded. The strength of Xiaomi Cai naturally has nothing to say. It takes a layer of heaven and earth, and the blood of the colorful Xiangyun snake is the master of the ordinary two-layered heaven, and it is necessary to temporarily avoid the edge, but she This embarrassing temper will inevitably lead to trouble. "Hey, I promise you, I promise to be obedient, just like this time on the Xuantan Temple, is it good?" Seeing the threat is ineffective, Xiaomi Cai immediately lengthens the sound, and the soft-hardened bubble grabs Qin Shi black robe, left and right Swing up. The echo of the snoring, Qin Shi felt the goose bumps jumped out, and said: "Take you with you, but if you say it yourself, you must listen to me on this road, otherwise I will be in the middle of the road. I will send it back to you." "Oh, as long as I leave this, I am not afraid that you will send me back!" The guilty dissatisfaction in my heart, but the mouth is very happy to promise: "Guarantee obedient!" Hi-color can''t be blocked in the shackles, Xiaomi Cai is like a happy magpie, turning a seven-colored long dress, dancing and dancing. Beside the Xiaomi Cai, it is a seal. Needless to say, there is a scum, and Qin Shi must be with him, and next to it is Xiaoqing. The two just look at each other. Xiaoqing takes the lead: "I want to go with you, I want to see Look at the tomb of the Yubing patriarch." Xiaoqing is the only magician who, besides him, is not a person, but a force that dominates the world. Relying on his own refining, not Zh¨©d¨¤o to refine to the Year of the Monkey, tired and alive and exhausted, and what revenge? For this reason, Qin Shi promised: "That''s good, I don''t mean it, this way K¨§n¨¦ng still needs you to help me refine the magic." "Hey, hire me, the reward is very high, be prepared to put a lot of Lingshi, or I will give you a squeeze." Xiaoqing said. "How high, I pay!" Qin Shi smiled and promised, he Zh¨©d¨¤o Xiaoqing is joking with him, and even if it is not a joke, with his current financial resources, it is not easy to squeeze him out. In the face of Qiu, Qin Shi said: "Qiu, you will go back to the Yizu first, then..." "Don''t, big brother, my patriarch, sent me out this time, just to let me help you. If you let me go now, how can I explain to her?" Qiu carving follows Qin Shi these days, very much to Qin Shi. Admire, Wen Yan quickly shook his head and said: "You still let me follow you." Looking at Qiu''s crying look There is a bit of Xiao Tianyue''s appearance. Qin Shi smiled and shook his head: "I don''t want to bring you, but I hope you will return to the sorrow and help me borrow. The strength does not need to be too much, but it must be refined. K¨§n¨¦ng is a master above the mysterious spirit." In the face of a huge burning Tianzong, it is certainly not possible to care about it. It needs to be taken seriously and find more helpers. The Yuzu is obviously the most suitable candidate. Suddenly realized the raising of the head, Qiu carved: "This way, there is no W¨¨nt¨ª, if it is the big brother''s business, the sorrow will definitely support!" "Well, you go back now, you will take this one month later, waiting for me at the headquarters of Qinglongzong." Qin Shi single-handedly, a token engraved with the Qin word out of thin air, handed to Qiu. Like the sacred purpose, Qiu carving took the token from Qin Shi¡¯s hand, and then repeatedly assured Qin Shi, only to fly out of the hall. In the end, Yuluo Brass is left. In the moment when the two eyes are just looking at each other, the jade body of Yuluo is gently trembled. She knows too much about Qin Shi. Even if she is a movement, she can clearly understand. So, without waiting for Qin Shi to open, her beauty immediately became red, and quickly went up three steps: "Do you want to leave me?" v8 Chapter 460: Celestial palace "I¡­¡­" Zhang opened his mouth, Qin Shi long called a sigh of gas, this trip back to the northern region, he really is not prepared to bring Yu Luosha, for three reasons, the first point is because he left this time, I do not know when to come back, must In the eastern region, leaving a reliable person to manage the forces in his hands, Yuluo Brake can be said to be the best choice, and the second point, the crisis on this road is endless, the strength of Yuluo Brac is now only in the early days of Xuan Ling. If he is in danger, he is afraid that he will have no time to take care of it. At that time, he will blame himself for not killing him. The last and most important point is because of the empire. Before, he was run away by Xue Bin. He is still not in the second plan of Xue Bin''s mouth. This matter is related to Lin Yu''s safety. He must find a way to figure out the truth. &nb "Pig Yuluo Brake is the only person who can convince the flower. "Well, I hope that you can stay." So in order to take care of the overall situation, Qin Shi can only endure the heartache, and he took a deep breath and nodded. The tears bloomed in the beauty, and the jade body of the jade was trembled, but she was not a stalker, biting the silver tooth: "I want you to give me a reason to convince me." Taking a deep breath, Qin Shi said his reasons one by one, then silenced the black scorpion, looked at the appearance of Yuluo, and waited for her response. The beriberi bite the cherry lips, and the faint blood oozes out. The jade singer opens his mouth and sighs: "I can stay, but you have to promise me, you must come back alive and pick me up." Wen Yan, Qin Shi sighed, and a few points on the face condensed: "I said, to accompany you for the next 30 years and three hundred years, so certainly will not die." "What do you want me to do?" Yu Luoshu''s hand smashed through the black hair of the waterfall, faintly said: "I want to convince the flower sister, directly declare war with the empire, forcing them to say the second plan?" Shaking his head, Qin Shi¡¯s heart had a plan for this matter: ¡°No, now, when it¡¯s not in the hands of the empire, on the north side of the ridiculous jungle, there is a prison outside the prison, are you Zh¨©d¨¤o?¡± ¡°Hmmm?¡± Yuluo brakes with a slight brow, and taps the head: ¡°Zh¨©d¨¤o, in the barren jungle, every year there are people in the dungeons, and the people from there are all called wicked people.¡± I got a response, Qin Shi calculated, said: "Before, I stayed in the prison outside the prison, I will give you a list tomorrow, you just help me to convince the flowers, go to the prison to save a few people, and take a few things Just fine." Before, when he was outside the prison, he clearly remembered that on the desk of Gongsun Yan, he saw two pieces of official documents for Xiao Chong''s queen. He believed that there would be news he wanted on those two documents. Twisted for a while, Yuluo shouted at the corner of his mouth and could see that she was very depressed. She did not ask anyone to save and take anything. The heavy atmosphere gradually ended, and Qin Shi explained a few words to the people. At the end, it was already the twilight, and the sky outside the hall was slightly gray. Spit out a suffocating gas, the jade in the book is not over yet in the process of quenching the polysexual flower, thinking about it, Qin Shi is going to take a look at the injury of Xue Xuexin, and one more thing is always the knot of his heart. I have to ask for an understanding. Came to the room of the snow heart, Qin Shi gently pushed open the door, lit a candle on the sandalwood table under the window, the snow heart lay quietly on the bed, the dim light and shadow mapd on her On the blue-blue hair, it looks a little messy, and it is this messy, showing her brilliant and exquisite atmosphere, such as the shy hibiscus in the early summer, wrapped in full spring. Looking down into the door, the beauty of Xue Xuexin closed, and the chest of Weilong had regular ups and downs, and was not awakened by Qin Shi. "Sleep really sweet." With a light smile, Qin Shi slammed his head forward and wanted to bow his head to kiss the snowy lips of the snow heart. Unexpectedly, when the distance was square, the body of the snow heart twisted slightly and turned over. Face back through Qin Shi. Qin Shi couldn''t help but sneak around and kissed the snow heart again, while the latter''s jade hand licked the nose of the nose. The back of the hand just blocked Qin Shi''s mouth, and then turned over and successfully avoided. Several times in a row, all ended in failure. Just as Qin Shi¡¯s head screamed at the same time, he suddenly saw the heart of Xue¡¯s heart and picked it up inadvertently. He suddenly realized that he was indignant and stunned: ¡°You also Learn to sleep, right?" The sound of the sound, the snowy heart of the embarrassed stunned, could not help but open the sleepy eyes, rushing Qin Shi smile, as if the ice of thousands of years have been melted: "Who said, let you sleep, do not allow me Sleeping?" "Hey, see how I pack you!" Qin Shi licked his mouth, and when he got up, he threw himself down on the bed of snowy heart. The stagnation between the laughter and the sorrowful kiss, the snowy heart pushed the Qin Shi away: "Oh, you hurt me." Wensheng, Qin Shi suddenly stopped in the same place, quickly hurried over, grabbed the snow and heart jade hands worried: "Sorry, sorry, where hurts you? I am not good, I forgot you There is a wound, you..." In the panic of the apology, Qin Shi¡¯s ear suddenly heard the yellow bell-like silver bell laughter, and looked up at the snowy heart, and smiled and said: ¡°Cute you, look at your nervousness.¡± As a child, he snorted and Qin Shi pretended to be angry: "Well, not only sleep, but even dare to lie to me, you don''t promise me, never lie to me?" "Which lie to you, look." Yu Xuexin licked his mouth and rolled up the blue sleeves. A red bruise was printed on the stone of Qin Shi, which made the latter feel distressed. He held his wrist in his hand and gently rubbed it: "I''m sorry. "" On the gentle Fushun, Qin Shi said, "How is your injury recovering?" "Nothing serious, it is the blood is not stable, this half a month is almost the same." Snow smiled and dipped the dagger. "Nothing is fine." Qin Shi let go of his heart and immediately thought about it. "Yes, after a while, I want to go back to the northern region. You are with me, okay?" Wen Yan, Qi Xuexin''s delicate body can not help but tremble, look a little embarrassed, she has been away from Qing Xuezong for a long time, and her heart is clear, now Qingxue Zong''s enemies, Zong Nei has been urging, just by her With all sorts of excuses to push it off, if you delay it, it will inevitably lead to any accident. "What? Is there a difficulty?" Seeing the snow heart, a touch of loss flashed from the face of Qin Shi. Perceived the change of Qin Shi''s feelings, the heart of Xue Xue''s heart could not help but taut, and couldn''t bear to think about it: "If you delay for a while, shouldn''t it be Y¨¯ush¨¬?" Immediately, she smiled and promised: "No, I am accompanying." You go back." Qin Shi wants to pick up the baby''s child, and smiles and holds the snow heart: "Well, this time I go back, I will introduce you to my mother, and the people." The horror of the stunned, the snow heart suddenly looked up, the beauty of the flashing panic of Jiao said: "No, no, can not let your people Zh¨©d¨¤o me." ¡°Why?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s incomprehensible blink of an eye. "I..." hesitated, and Xue Xuexin bowed his head and said: "I am the body of the disaster. Before I kill the enemy, the people I contact with will be in danger... I don''t want one day, you hate me." In my heart, Qin Shi suddenly realized that his enemies, Zh¨©d¨¤oÇß Xuexin, were those who were inhuman and ruined the heart of Xue Xue¡¯s life. Looking at the look of horror, with a confused pale jade face, Qin Shi distressed the snow heart in his arms, gently patted her shoulder: "Your life is already devastated, how can I bear it You? Promise me, don''t be reluctant to be alone in the future, let me face with you, there will always be one day, I will take off all your burdens, and the veil of disguise, be the patron saint of your life." Relying on the chest that is not very generous but very tight, Liu Xue¡¯s Liu Mei¡¯s eyebrows move with the long hair of three thousand, and finally gently clicks: ¡°Well, I believe.¡± Hug for a long time, when the moonlight of the soil is scattered, Qin Shi thinks that he is looking for Xue Xuexin, and there is something to ask, and let go of the hand: "Yes, Snow Heart, you still remember when I played with Xue Bin before, he Is the palace that was sacrificed?" Since the last fight with Xue Bin, the palace has been suspended in his mind for a long time, he still can''t understand, the strange power in the palace is what is going on. As early as expected, there was a response, and Xue Xue said: "Well, that is the celestial body, the power of the heavenly world. The quenching to the mysterious spirit is collectively called the spiritual environment. It is based on the nine spiritual veins, and once the thunder is extradone, After entering the heavens, the spiritual pulse of the body will change greatly. Under the power of thunder and thunder, it will be cast into a celestial palace." "Is it like this?" Qin Shiyi looked at Well, you are jealous. "Xu Xuexin''s hand was dragged out, and the four crystal clear palaces were suspended in the palm of your hand. "Now, I am a four-day environment, extradition four times of thunder, casting four celestial palaces, each celestial palace." It contains purely attribute power, which is above the ordinary spiritual power and can be transformed into a special armor as a defense. ¡± After finishing the conversation, Qi Xuexin lifted four palaces with one hand, and immediately felt the air in the room condense. The palace was incorporated into her fair skin, and the clear ice armor was turned out. "this is¡­¡­" Hey, Qin Shi can feel that the snow-covered armor of Xue Xuexin and the original fire-armor of Xue Bin are the same, but this is more horrible and firm. The armor was cast, and the snow heart said: "You try to attack the armor with spiritual power." Wrinkled, Qin Shi single-handedly gathered two golden mansions, smashed against the outer layer of the ice-snow armor, but the two have not touched yet, the coldness revealed on the armor, like a dragon, churning Will devour the Golden Mans. "invalid?" v8 Chapter 461: 3 defeated Yan Feng "invalid?" "Yes, the power of the attributes in the palace is raised from the ordinary spiritual power, and the ordinary spiritual power is very difficult to cause damage." Yu Xuexin explained. Wen Yan, Qin Shi¡¯s heart stunned: ¡°No wonder, when I attacked Xue Bin before, even the charms could not hurt him?¡± With a smile, he shook his hand and shook his ice armor from his skin. When I felt incredible, Qin Shi couldn¡¯t figure out the question: "I have encountered a lot of heavenly masters before, why didn''t they use the palace armor?" &! Pig! Pig! Island! Novel.zuzudo.nbsp; "I said before that the palace is itself cast by the pulse, so the palace is injured, it is equivalent to the damage of the pulse, and the palace of the three heavens is very fragile. So before you reach the Qitian three realities, very few people will take the initiative to sacrifice the palace, and on that day you will also push Xue Bin to the extreme, he will not choose the way, choose to sacrifice the palace, and what he did not expect is your spirit. The strength is so strong." When it comes to spiritual strength, Qi Xuexin reveals a bit of admiration for Qin Shi. On this ruined continent, how spiritually cultivated is so high, but it is a symbol of personal strength, but the spiritual power is completely different. Looking at Qin Shi¡¯s current demon teacher, it will be valued throughout the continent. . The Qin Shi is more powerful, and the feeling of snow and snow is more and more. Qin Shi is really a hit to save her true life, and the love in her heart is dizzy. If Qin Shi thought thoughtfully, he still heard for the first time that Tianjing and Xuan Lingjing had such differences. They were excited: "It turns out that... that is to say, when you reach Qitian, you can use Gongjiao at will. Already?" "Well, almost, the palace of the three heavens is the foundation. As long as the foundation is stabilized, even if the palaces of the three heavens are damaged, they will not hurt the spirits, and they will reach the three heavens, and the power of the attributes will be able to be released. Used in martial arts." "so smart?" With a slap in the face, the power of attributes is used in martial arts. Doesn''t that mean that if you don''t reach the natural world, even if you are a million people, you can wave your hand to kill? "This is not only the case. In the rumors, it is said that as long as the nine palaces are built and the peak of the heavens is reached, it is able to create the power of the field." ¡°The power of the field?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s incomprehensible licking his nose, he never heard of this kind of thing, asked: ¡°What is that?¡± I licked the lips of the cherry blossoms, and Xue Xuexin shook his head: "I am not very clear about the power of the field. I am only Zh¨©d¨¤o. There are also very few people of all kinds. The only members of our Qingxuezong, and several elders, have this magical power, but they have been retired and rehabilitated all the year round, that is, I have not seen it with my own eyes." Pinch the fist, Qin Shi is not clear, the power of the field, just listening to it feels very powerful, full of yearning for this. At the same time, he is still immersed in long-term meditation, and his heart is helpless: "Oh, I thought, with my current strength, I have already been able to win the peak of the blazing empire, I don¡¯t want people outside, there are days outside, I seem to want to stand. In front of Xue Xin, sheltering her from the wind and rain, there is still a long way to go." With a sigh, Qin Shi didn''t say much. He hugged the snow heart and converge on the bitterness of the face: "Stupid girl, you should rest first, adjust your body, and we will leave in a few days." Say goodbye to Xue Xuexin, Qin Shi dragged his heavy body back to the room, this night is destined to sleep, he looked at the wooden frame on the beam, the empty black scorpion was slightly lost. Now all the things are arranged properly. I just need to wait until the injury of Xue Xuexin is completely restored. After a month and the Qiu carvings, I can march into the northern region. For the rest of the time, it seems that he is somewhat divided. Easy and quiet. Nothing is idle, half a month is fleeting. The damage caused by the hall of honors was also repaired during this period. Many disciples immediately began to gather in the central platform to discuss and fight. Qin Shi occasionally passes by, and will stand by and watch one or two. Although most of them are Wang Lingjing, the disciples of Xuan Lingjing, the so-called three-person line must have my teacher. Everyone¡¯s tricks and routines are different, but he is allowed to A lot of gains, such as the hand, the tactics, all kinds of. "Quickly, it is Shi Qin!" "Good, look at his dark scorpion, although a little smaller, but there is a god, mixed with a touch of sadness, oh, he looked at me, I want to faint happy." Standing under the ring, Qin Shi, who has a broad spiritual spirit, will sing all the comments around him, and he just looked back and opened the woman¡¯s face, and the latter¡¯s jade surface flew a touch of color, exaggerated and fainted. At the ground. Some helplessness, in fact, he just wants to ask, his eyes are small, obviously big, this is the destruction of red fruit. "Shi Qin big brother, can you point me out?" "Yeah, there is a martial arts, I always do not cultivate well." Since Shi Qin defeated Yan Feng, the status of the two directly changed in the Xuan Dian, the female disciples who once obsessed Yan Feng, all flocked to Shi Qin. Among the flowers, Qin Shi has nothing to do, and occasionally broadcasts these girls to the flower season. Of course, it is just a pure on-demand. Now he, the book in the jade, the jade rug, the ÇßÑ©ÐÄ three, have been One of the heads is eight big, and I really don¡¯t dare to provoke a bit of debt. "Shi Qin, come and fight with me!" When a beautiful girl named Yu Yu was being taught, a sudden scream of gnashing teeth came from her ear. Don''t go back to God, just listen to the sound, Qin Shi is who Zh¨©d¨¤o is, looking at Yan Feng from the side, shook his head helplessly, ignoring the rain and ignoring the rain: "Go here today, I will go first." After he finished speaking, he walked away from the distance without going back. He was about to leave the Xuan Dian. Now he can have no time to play with Yan Feng. Was ignored, Yan Feng naturally will not be willing, step by step to the ring, pointing to Qin Shi said: "The coward, so many people look, there is a kind of you do not run!" For the sarcasm of screaming, Qin Shi¡¯s snoring, and he doesn¡¯t care, does not mean that others don¡¯t care, Yu Yu and many women, in order to maintain him rushing to the downfall, disgusted: ¡°Yan Feng, do you want to shame? Last time Lost, now I am still a good idea to disturb Shi Qinge?" "Yes, I was defeated last time, it does not mean that I will be defeated this time!" Yan Feng confidently raised his smirk and pointed at Qin Shi¡¯s anger: "Hey, come up? Don''t dare? Want me Say, the last time you were, you were lucky, and you took the opportunity to win. Otherwise, how can you not agree?" "you¡­¡­" Lightly biting the teeth, a few girls in the rain were swelled by Yan Fengqi''s face, and the rain went up to Qin Shi and said: "Shi Qinge, you will hit him once, otherwise I will see him at all. President will remember!" "Yeah, teach him lessons." The crowd continued to talk, Qin Shi frowned, and in the confrontation between the two, more and more disciples were attracted, and even several elders were surrounded, including Beidou, Taiqing, and Shangqing. Thinking about it, Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o, there is no way to avoid it. For this reason, I took a fragrant shoulder and said: "Look at it below and learn more." Qin Yu is still very appreciative to the girl who is raining. It is a very hard little girl. In order to cultivate martial arts several times, she did not hesitate to make herself bruises. After the rain slammed, I immediately showed a smile. Not in words, Qin Shi wrapped his tight black robes on the ring. He always had a hatred of Yan Feng. He said: "I want to humiliate, I will fulfill you." "Hey, you are really dare, this time I will make you regret, do you think I was once me?" Yan Feng saw Qin Shi on stage, indifferent sneer, and immediately rose and rose, the eyebrows revealed a faint lightning mark. "The second thunderbolt?" The crowd below could not help but scream, and several people could not help but worry about Qin Shi. "It turned out that it was touched by the second thunderbolt." Qin Shi¡¯s heart suddenly stunned, and immediately hooked his fingers, laughing: "Three strokes, you can take three strokes in my hand, this I will win you in a matchup!" "Three strokes? What?" Not only Yan Feng, but many elders who are next to me frowned. "This is too mad, even though this kid is a bit of a skill, but Yan Feng now touches the second floor of the robbery, but also cultivated six. The peak of martial arts: Cang Yan purgatory, wants three strokes to win him, not K¨§n¨¦ng at all." "Haha, hahaha, three strokes? Shi Qin, you are still so crazy!" Xue Bin ridiculed the laughter, but did not refuse, he only wants Qin Shi to make a fool, and for this reason, he turned to the onlookers. "You have all heard it. He said that if he makes three moves, he will lose." A few girls in the rain smashed the powder punch, and stunned Yan Feng, and immediately looked up to Qin Shi with a blame, nervous. Sensing the eyes of a few people in the rain, Qin Shi smiled and turned over the back of his hand: "Get started." Yan Feng condensed his look. Although he was screaming at his mouth, his heart was full of jealousy against Qin Shi. Now he can''t forget that Qin Shi finally stood out from the demon attack of Cang Yan Purgatory, and he shot him in the palm of his hand. At the beginning, he directly used his best efforts to gather his hands over his head and gathered together in an endless stream of fire. "Cang Yan purgatory!" The fierce demon, tumbling in the fire, madly pounced on Qin Shi. The gale was surging, Qin Shi stood in the same place, and did not hide from the flash, and smiled until the fist of the size of the cylinder mouth approached the door, he pulled out the palm of his hand behind him and said: "One stroke!" boom! The first three layers of the star-studded tyrants were directly operated, and the fists were covered with golden scales and bone layers, facing the sky straight up. Looking at this scene, the elders below looked a bit stagnation, too clear: "He won''t be confronted with the evil spirits who want to face the Pang Purgatory?" boom! A loud bang, the red devil and the Qin stone collided with each other, and the body was suddenly stagnant, as if it was nailed to the ground, let Yan Feng snarl, do not listen to a little bit. Hey! The crisp sound of the sound, the red arm of the red devil, actually appeared a crack along the finger joint, and immediately broke into the dust. A few people in Taiqing suddenly blinked: "A terrible flesh, and this power... is the peak of the mysterious spirit? Originally, he also refined?" "Oh, no wonder dare to scream with Yan Feng, it is a funny kid I remember when I first came, it was only in the middle of the mysterious realm. It is no wonder that the owner of the flower is so important to him." Point below. call out! Qin Shi''s footsteps shifted, leaving a series of afterimages. In three steps, the fierce demon body shattered and shouted: "Two tricks!" Next, he has jumped to Yan Feng''s front, the palm of the hand seems to be slow, but the wind is twisted and twisted, slamming against Yan Feng''s chest: "Three strokes!" boom! As the voice landed, Yan Feng was shocked to fly hundreds of meters away and rolled directly down the platform. He fell to the ground, and for a long time he just stupidly blinked: "Why, how is this? I have already touched the second layer of thunderbolt, how can I lose?" This time, he was completely defeated. And Qin Shi, has already gone away, and Xuan Xuan did not know when to go forward, patted Yan Feng¡¯s shoulder from behind and smiled and said: ¡°I will tell you why, because you are offended, this is the most terrible in this world. people." v8 Chapter 462: Soul Charm A battle with Yan Feng made Qin Shi¡¯s reputation rise again. Every morning, the outside of the house must be surrounded by beautiful women, and he may not be quiet for a few days. What made him most angry was that when he was full of anger, some people sneaked into fire and launched an ill-gotten wealth. They mainly took Xiao Tianyue and pulled the seals and Xuan Xuan. The three were next to the central platform. Special intention and flower zero consultation, got a small paving, the above is the items used by Qin Shi, even if it has not been used, it is said to have been used. What kind of tableware, changed clothes, childhood diapers, in short, everything is all right, but despite the price is unreasonable, there are still people going crazy to grab, and finally the supply is insufficient, Xiao Tianyue even started the auction, get The wind is rising from the water. (Pig-Pig-Island) novel. Zud. It is said that a smock with a scent has been auctioned to 40,000 Shangpin Lingshi. Compared with this, there is no auction house. It is a weak explosion. As the saying goes, who said that the woman does not think about spring, buy this one is a flower season girl, took over the coat, and its smell is more so-called body fragrance. Upon hearing the news, Qin Shi was furious, and Xiao Tianyue did not know. He even took the initiative to come to him and talked about the business: "Shi Ge, this is a big H¨£ode opportunity. It is better for us to shake hands with a thousand Lingshi, hug Two thousand Lingshi, kissing 10,000! I promise that not only will the money be earned, but you can also take the beauty back, how good?" Hey! In the midst of anger, Qin Shi couldn''t bear it. He directly knocked out Xiao Tianyue''s two front teeth. What made him puzzled was that Xiao Tianyue was not angry, but he smiled and picked up the two front teeth. In the pocket. Of course, on the second day, he would be Zh¨©d¨¤o, why Xiao Tianyue would be so excited. On the second day of the auction, there were two front teeth directly, which was called Qinshi¡¯s younger deciduous teeth, and the price of the auction. Not too low. "Call... Xiao Tianyue, I have to kill you!" The western part of the country is faintly golden. When the sun sets, Qin Shi stands alone in a pavilion without people. The pavilion is quite tall, and the railings are on the top floor, just to see the auction of the central platform. When the three deciduous flowers fell, and Qin Shi¡¯s fists were pinched to the creaking sound, he dared to guarantee that if this time, Xiao Tianyue appeared in front of him, he would have asked Xiao Tianyue¡¯s life. "Oh, I can''t think of my stone, so I am so popular?" In the anger, a sound of good spirits passed through the waist. Qin Shi reveals a happy color: "Jade sister, will you absorb the ghost flower?" "Yeah, yes, do you have any clothes that you don''t want, give a few pieces to your sister." Yudao in the book. Hey, Qin Shi did not understand: "What do you want my clothes to do?" "Get the auction, so H¨£ode rich opportunities, how can you not cherish it? When you make a profit, wait for a while, you will not regret it." The book is sweet and jealous. "..." screamed, Qin Shi angered: "Hey, hello, you are also making me a joke?" "Haha, really, the little boy of Tianyue, more business than you have." The light on the burning book flashed, and the book was dressed in a white dress to win the snow, falling in the magic of Qin Shi. Helpless shaking his head, Qin Shi looked at the jade in the book, and noticed that the latter''s body was more full than the previous pale appearance, and his face was also faintly faint. He said: "Look at this, you recover. A lot." "Well, the power of the soul of the gathering is very strong." "Now, to what extent?" Qin Shi asked. The dagger was swept away on the delicate body, and the book replied in the book: "If you start your full strength, you should have three days." "Oh... three days?" When I took a breath of cold air, Qin Shi felt some incredible, and immediately thought of the jade in the book itself is the highest spirit. It is not surprising to have such strength. Instead, I feel a bit of joy, the higher the strength of the jade in the book. This time, the opportunity to return to the northern region will increase by a few points. Not entangled in this topic, Qin Shi suddenly thought of what the question: "To the jade sister, your Zh¨©d¨¤o field power?" "The power of the field?" Wen Yan, the jade of the book is clenched, and the jealousy that does not agree with everything is raised a few taboos: "Zh¨©d¨¤o is Zh¨©d¨¤o, but how come you suddenly ask this?" "Before I played with Xue Bin, he sacrificed the celestial body, and I was almost defeated. Later, when I asked Xue Xin, I heard something about the power of the field, but she was only ambiguous, Zh¨©d¨¤o probably, and then deep. Clear," Qin Shi explained. "Don''t dare to sacrifice the palace? Oh, it''s a daring boy." In the book, Yu Yizhen, immediately silenced for a long time: "The power of the field, constructed by the nine-day celestial body, is a kind of ability to control the field. The ability to say that it can burn the sea and boil the sea is not an exaggeration. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s still early for you. It¡¯s not good to know too much, it will only affect your cultivation.¡± ¡°Burning the mountains and boiling the sea?¡± The shocking smashing of the corner of the mouth, Qin Shi said: "The power in this field, it is unusual." But he also Zh¨©d¨¤o, the book said that the jade is correct, step by step, the rice should be eaten bit by bit, the power of the field is not yet reachable to him who has not yet reached the heavens. When it comes to these, Qin Shi is not lost, and looks down at the pinching fist, sighing: "Although I am now BʵÁ¦cu¨°, but in the middle of the year, I admire the old guy of Hua, and certainly will not stand still. I want to kill him, it¡¯s still a little difficult..." A year ago, he was in the hands of Yan Muhua. If it was not by the existence of a demon, it could be described as an ant that did not have the power of the chicken. Even with the help of the demon, he could fight with Huan¡¯s envy, but it was also after Those who have scruples and rarely use martial arts, Burn Tianzong is the first door in the north after all, and the martial arts is not the seventh order, there will be quite a number of six-order martial arts, and this time, if Positive confrontation, fear that it will fall in the wind. Although he is not the former Qin Shi, and the masters of the heavens have also played a few times, but the heart is Zh¨©d¨¤o, the owner of the admiration of the admiration, if there is a slight contempt and a small mindset, is undoubtedly to give yourself Look for the disaster. Of course, if you are not good enough, you can use the power of jade and snow in the book. At that time, you want to kill the envy, but there will be no more mistakes. However, there is one thing that he has never said to the book, that is, lurking in the burning. The blood robes in Tianzong: Qi Yuan, so far Qin Shi does not have the strength of Zh¨©d¨¤o Õç ´ïµ½ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z That way, even if the snow heart, in front of it may not be able to get the benefits, so Qin Shi can not help but get upset and fall into pain. "By your current strength, if you want to defeat the envy, it is not without K¨§n¨¦ng." Looking at the shaking of Qin Shi, the book Zhongyu suddenly said. Indifferent to the head, Qin Shidao: "Jade sister, what good way do you have?" "With the help of external forces, break through the horizon." "Break through the heavens?" Wensheng, Qin Shi stunned, and immediately turned his head and said: "No, the previous three breakthroughs, all by external forces, this time if you rely on external forces, it will definitely affect my foundation, The spiritual environment breaks through the heavens and cannot be sloppy. Moreover, I have not even traced the traces of the thunder and robbery. Even with the help of external forces, I am afraid that it will take several months." "If this is the case, then there is only the last one." In the book, Yu smiled and said: "Provide your spiritual strength to the soul spell magician." "The soul charm magician?" Qin Shi puzzled and screamed: "What is that? The magician, is not according to the pattern of the level?" "The first five lines are like this. After the five lines, it is not six lines, and you are just a coincidence. You have refined the six-grain magic, and you mistakenly thought that you have reached the six-character magic. In fact, Above the five-character magician, it is the soul-soul magician, which is divided into nine soul curses, and the nine-layered heavenly environment in which the spiritual power is repaired." The book stops in jade and explains: "And the real The Soul Charm is a force that needs to be integrated into the attributes to be completed. Your so-called six-character demon, but the Soul Charm does not have the power to integrate into the attributes, only the failure of the supernatural superposition." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi blinked, and if he said that he was mentally motivated, he was quite confident. Moreover, many of the undead who had been captured under the ridiculous jungle Tianchi had not yet absorbed it. If you really want to make another breakthrough, it should not be difficult. "Well, if you can break through to a soul magician, and you want to kill the envy, you should not have a little more accidents." The book spreads the handkerchief. After a moment of silence, Qin Shi made up his mind: "Well, I will try it. Now there is only one way left. I hope to succeed." Decided to start from the mental strength, Qin Shi did not continue to stay on the pavilion, but returned to the wing room with the book jade, into the stone room. On the lotus seat in the stone room, Qin Shi asked: "Jade sister, what should I do next?" "The soul charm is the same as the spiritual power. It is a move against the heavens. It needs to be extradited. It is not a thunder, but a robbery in your body. This outsider can''t help you. You can only rely on yourself. After a while, you will concentrate on knowing the sea, and then try your best to sense your soul and control it." Speaking of this, the book jade deliberately pauses. Dao: "I am the soul of the soul. You first look for something different from yours, which will help you to sense your soul." Nodded, Qin Shi held the jade in the book with one hand, and concentrated the spirit with a high degree of concentration. When he explored it, he could not help but frown. He found that the jade in the book is different from him, and the whole body is made up of the spirit. Composition, no flesh and blood, and meridians, and in the spirit, there is a very special feeling, it is like... soul. Yes, it¡¯s true that the soul is right. This is the soul. Suddenly, the flash of light flashed, Qin Shi seems to grasp what, immediately release the hand without words, close the eyes and focus on the sea. The five-kilometer-long sea of ??knowledge is instantly reflected in the horizon. Knowing the golden straits formed by the ancient heavens in the sea, the voluminous spirit continues to wander around in the minds of God. Qin Shi recalls the strangeness sensed from the jade in the book, and constantly explores the spiritual power of the surrounding, suddenly A strange breath flashed through the perception, making him black. "With!" v8 Chapter 463: Mysterious Soul God read the sea in the sea of ??knowledge. After a long time, the black scorpion of Qin Shi suddenly opened, and the palm of the hand stabbed like a sword. He clenched his fist into the void, and immediately heard only the sound of the wind, and overflowed from the palm of his hand. Spread the hand, between the slender fingers, a quiet light group, the light group exudes a faint golden awn, the power contained in it is exactly the same as the soul that Qin Shi felt in the book. "It''s it!" Exposed to a few excitement of joy, Qin Shi began to temper the light group in the opponent according to the jade in the book. Hey! &nb[Öí_Öí_µº]Fiction w.zhhuo.msp; The light group was absorbed into the mind, an invisible impact poured into the mind, and Qin Shi felt a bit of spiritual embarrassment in an instant. "Drink, is it tenacious?" With a dark drink, Qin Shi was highly concentrated, manipulating the gods to arrest the light group, and then dividing the melon into dozens of dozens of evenly divided parts in the mind. Soon, the light group stopped resisting, and Qin Shi, who thought that it was about to end, suddenly felt the violent shaking in the sea. "what happened?" Suddenly looking up, God can''t help but tremble. I saw the sky directly above the sea, and the opposite direction of the ancient temple, forming a black cloud, but this black cloud flashed not lightning, it is like Ghost-like dark objects, shuttle around. Staring at Thundercloud, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is cold, and in the dark cloud, he feels a touch of untouchable terrorist power, and his power touches his soul directly, as if he wants to bring his soul. Tear in half, like whistling. The storm is raging and the situation is waiting. "This should be the soul robbery that Yu Jie said before?" In the old black wells of the ancient wells, flashing a clearly visible taboo, Qin Shi¡¯s gods read the movements slightly, and the face was deserted. Success or failure, in this case, as long as it can resist this blow, he will be able to successfully enter a soul magician, and conversely, if you can''t resist, the sea will be greatly damaged. "Seek from the rich and the danger, and this soul is robbed!" As soon as he gritted his teeth and bent his feet, Qin Shi opened his arms and manipulated all the spiritual powers in the sea. He continued to gather at the center of Leiyun and tried to resist. Bang! At this moment, Thundercloud could not carry the ghosts that shuttled through it, producing a deafening loud noise, which was then torn into pieces of fog. The fog is exhausted, and thousands of ghosts, such as the overthrown underworld, screaming at the fierce fangs and screaming at Qin Shi, smashing the ground, Qin Shi quickly manipulates the mental power to gather the barrier in front of him, resisting all. Hey! Along with the impact of the ghost, the barrier was actually lit up with black fire, and the barrier turned into a faint mist, which disappeared. Qin Shi¡¯s heart sinks and panicks: ¡°It¡¯s terrible, it¡¯s burning my mental strength?¡± Without the half-column scent, the black flame became more fierce, and the sea seemed to be taken out of the air, causing Qin Shi¡¯s thoughts to be thin and panic. The guardian of the loss of the barrier, the black fire is like a dexterous water snake, and the trend is entwined with the gods of Qin Shi, and the pain of the burning of the fire immediately fills the whole body. Qin Shi feels that his soul seems to be stripped from the flesh, that kind of pain, It is more than a hundred times more exaggerated than practicing the Xuan Tian Bible. It is like being given the body of immortality, and then suffering from the torture of the Eighteen Hells, the pain of smashing and smashing the heart, so that his gods are chanting and the foundation is shaken. The five-kilometer-long sea of ??knowledge is constantly trembled. It seems that there is a danger of collapse at any time. If it is not the last belief in the bottom of my heart, I am afraid that Qin Shi has already fainted. "I can''t lose, I must smash it!" "If I can''t eat this bitterness, then I still talk about revenge. Then I still talk about what guardian, then what is the snow cover for the snow?" "Amount!" With a full roar, Qin Shi¡¯s thoughts of collapsing and dying, suddenly became firmer, and the tears of thousands of ghosts were hardened. "Hey!" I don''t know if it was influenced by Qin Shi''s firm willpower, or because of other reasons, the Xuantian ancient array that constantly rotated in the sea of ??knowledge, suddenly the golden light ball spirit, suddenly slammed into the back of Qin Shi Shen Nian, Suddenly, his whole body burst into a glaring golden light, shrouded in a sea of ??five kilometers. "Roar!" The eye-catching golden light is like a sword, and the mad thorns are tens of thousands of ghosts. Once a ghost is worn by Jin Mang, it will be a horrifying horror, and immediately disappeared by the anti-phasic, a little fade. The wing room where the disciples of the Xuan Dian rest. With a bang, the dark golden light of tens of thousands of roads suddenly bursts from the room where Qin Shi is located. The place where the light passes by will form a hole visible to the naked eye. A sieve for the fishing net. The violent shaking caused countless disciples of the Xuan Dian to see the large and small holes on the stone wall, and stunned: "What is Shi Qin doing? How can he produce such a powerful force?" "Yeah, the wall in the stone chamber was cultivated, but it was melted by the millennium mysterious iron and injected into the stone. I heard that even the elders of Sanqing could not easily cause damage on it. Did he even pierce the stone room?" "too horrible¡­¡­" Panic discussion, Yu Yu and several women holding jade hands, staring at the hole in the stone wall, feeling worried for Qin Shi. In the stone interior, the jade in the book holds the white skirt of Shengxue. The jade forms a triangular barrier, and the barrier is filled with the faint soul power, which barely resists the dark golden light. She was anxious and stared at the Qin Shi on the lotus seat. The latter rolled out the sweat of the beans on her forehead, and the whole body blasted into the dark gold swordsmanship, which was mixed with strange power. The eyebrows are tightened, and the jade in the book can be sensed. That power is the power of the soul. The prayer of the biting lips: "Stone, come on, as long as the soul is robbed, you can reach the soul spell magician!" Her prayers did not seem to play a role. Qin Shi¡¯s skin suddenly became indifferent, and the dark golden light wrapped her body tightly and began to erode the power of Qin Shi¡¯s body. The jade face flashed a worry, the jade in the book was tight and the powder punched, and the heart said: "It seems that I am too hasty, and finally I have to fail?" "Call..." I sighed distressedly. The jade in the book knows Qin Shi. If this breakthrough fails, it will definitely cause a big blow to him. In the end, the flash will be a bit determined: "Whether you succeed or not This time I will go back to the northern region. I will never allow you to suffer any more damage. If you succeed, I will stand behind you. If you fail, I will kill the envy." boom! Unthinking, the book is amazed by the jade heart, a force that far exceeds the dark gold ray suddenly pierced from the eyebrows of Qin Shi, the power is very strange, emerges like a blooming fire, suddenly the dark gold outside the Qin stone The light dissipated, causing the wilted Qin stone to regain its light. "Hey? This power is the power of the soul that is more pure than before?" Looking at the flashing mark of Qin Shi''s eyebrows, the beauty of the jade in the book reveals the color of the accident. This situation is that she has not seen it. The dark golden light is wrapped in Qin Shi, which is clearly a breakthrough failure, to be robbed by the soul. The signs of counter-attacks have been resolved by this sudden accident? boom! In the midst of incomprehension, Qin Shi¡¯s body burst into a stunned force, and the force rushed away from the endless stream of Jiang Hong. Even the soul enchantment created by the jade in the book seemed to be vulnerable and directly broken. Under the panic, the jade in the book quickly went back to the book of burning, and this was a reluctance to escape. The power is like rolling up the waves of the sea, forming a rolling squat, and once again subsided, Qin Shi¡¯s long-closed heart is huge, but it is not deep black, but full of enchanting gold. Jin Mang continued for a long time in the depths of his heart, and he was gradually recognized by Qin Shi, and his mouth was involuntarily raised upwards, showing a happy color. "Stone, have you succeeded?" Looking at the strange behavior of Qin Shi, the jade in the book floated again, and asked in front of Qin Shi. With a look at the book, Qin Shi is eager to give a response, but first shifts his energy into the sea of ??knowledge. At this time, his sea of ??knowledge has undergone earth-shaking changes. It is no longer an innocent air, but Surprised by the strange purple gold fire, the range is five kilometers from the former district, reaching an endless 90,000 meters. Above the 90,000 meters of the sea, a translucent purple gold palace is suspended. The palace is engraved deep. Deep soul word. With one hand and one wave, the Zijin Palace was sacrificed outside the body. Qin Shi responded to the book with the actual jade: "With this, should it be successful?" Meilu was sluggish for a moment in the Zijin Palace. The jade in the book was surprised: "This is... the soul temple dedicated to the soul spell magician?" "The soul hall?" "Well, the celestial palace, the secluded soul hall, is the nine-layered heavenly environment, and the ability of the nine souls of the magician. The two have the same purpose, but the former is the power of the attribute extracted by the spiritual power, while the latter It is the power of the soul extracted from the spirit!" Yu Xi in the book explained in words. I suddenly realized the point Qin Shi wrote this title, and immediately remembered the words of the snow heart before, the soul of the palm into the body, the next body of the skin to produce a hard purple gold armor, see Going up is like the unbeaten **** of war in the rumor. "Sure enough!" Excited laughter, dressed in purple gold armor, Qin Shi can feel it, a soul far better than ordinary spirit, covering every inch of the body, this feeling is stronger than ever. Dozens of times, for this reason, the heart is happy, and the black scorpion shines in the light: "With the power of the soul of this sacred soul hall, even if I encounter the celestial palace, I will not be helpless. This time, I will be able to kill. Yan Muhua!" "Really, it seems that God will help you find revenge." I was stunned by the beauty, watching the teenager in front of me, and the jokes in the book were gratified, and her Zh¨©d¨¤o was not far from the end of the burning of Tianzong. Excited, Qin Shi''s black scorpion flashed under the blood and sputum, a greedy killing, piercing the green north to explore the far north. "Chen Tianzong, once the demon, is coming back, ready to accept crazy revenge!" v8 Chapter 464: Qin Zong reappears "Complete calculations, and the time agreed with Qiu carving, there will be less than ten days left. Before the account of the tiger cub, it should be passed back to Qinglongzong. It is time to set off." Near the night, Qin Shi stood alone at the commanding heights of Xuanfeng, enjoying the feat of the king''s world, deep vomiting and vomiting, and the return of countless times, and finally approaching gradually, the heart is inevitable. Pinch the fist, overlooking the clouds rolling, suddenly a few crisp footsteps passed by the ear, turned back and looked at two shadows, wind up. "Qiaoer, Rakshasa?" With a sigh of relief, Qin Shi¡¯s convergence is shallow. "How is the preparation?" Yuluo brakes the three thousand waterfalls that blew, asking questions. "Snow heart''s injury has been restored. I have also explained the account. I should go to Qinglongzong tomorrow, and when I meet with Qiu, it will be the day when Qin Shi returns." Qin Shi promised. The jade robes bite the lip corner, and the inexplicable feeling in my heart is a bit empty: "Isn''t it a month away, is there still a few days? Do you have to force yourself so tight?" With a smile, Qin Shi did not rush to respond, but his eyes looked faintly toward the clouds, like a self-speaking whisper: "Zh¨©d¨¤o, a year ago, I only had Wang Lingjing, was burned Tianzong. The chasing dog, such as the funeral dog, killed the girl who was very important to me. At that time, I made a vow in my heart. One day, I must let the blood of the burning heavens pay for it. To be honest, this year, countless times. Was awakened by the nightmare, and I couldn¡¯t help but want to kill it a few times. I thought about killing Tianzong and killing you. "But I struggled a few times. In the end, I resisted it. Why are you Zh¨©d¨¤o?" Looking at the two people with a sigh of relief, Qin Shi alone said in silence: "Because, by that time, even if I kill it, it is only being humiliated again, and it is impossible to revenge, and K¨§n¨¦ng will live up to me for X¨©sh¨¥ng. The expectation of the girl who lives, so I Zh¨©d¨¤o, I have to bear it." In my mind, the golden brown hair slowly drifted over, and Shi Lan¡¯s exquisite and delicate lingering lingering, Qin Shizhen¡¯s clenched fist, slightly sharp fingertips piercing the palm, and a few bloodstains flowed out: ¡°And now Finally, I don¡¯t have to endure anymore, I can finally get a big hatred. How can I delay it? I can¡¯t wait to go now and fly to Burn Tianzong!¡± The two girls trembled inadvertently, watching the gentle teenagers in the usual days, showing fierce, painful appearance, and feeling distressed at the same time. "One year, I reached this position. Many people in Zh¨©d¨¤o are not convinced. Many people feel surprised." Pinching the fist, Qin Shi black and indifferently looking at the aura of the palm of the hand, suddenly smiled: "However, I am not surprised, because I am Zh¨©d¨¤o, my contribution this year, it is worth having such a return." One year, yeah, this year, Qin Shi really experienced too many, countless times of life and death, countless times to kill before the ghost gate, to bear the burden of humiliation, touch and climb, only to stand today. Looking at the pale face of the teenager, suddenly bursting out a bright smile, Xu Qiaoer felt unsatisfied in her heart. She and Qin Shi grew up from a young age, and this teenager has been taking care of her, thinking of what the Qin family did to him in those years. Doing it, abandoning him, humiliating him, laughing at him, and even making injustices to his parents, but he never had a bit of complaints, and everything in the Qin family is against his shoulders. Desperately spread the wings and care for everyone in the Qin family. "brother¡­¡­" The tip of the nose is sour, and the beauty of Xu Qiaoer is slightly reddish. After licking the hair of Xu Qiaoer, Qin Shi faintly interrupted: "Why, I still like the original boring cleverness. Now I¡¯m learning with your sister, it¡¯s all right, I¡¯m all right. Not used to it." "Who is wrong? Or does your sister give you some old-fashioned? What snow and snow two, harem three thousand or not?" Qin Shi''s words, immediately provoked the book''s dissatisfaction with jade. "Don''t, noisy and play without a face." Qin Shi''s heart is full of helplessness, begging for mercy. Looking at Qin Shi¡¯s appearance, he provoked the smiles of the two women and snuggled up to Qin Shi¡¯s arms. Xu Qiaoer did not speak. Holding Xu Qiaoer, Qin Shi turned his gaze to Yuluo, whispered: "This time I left, I will trouble you to take care of it. When my face is over, I will get back soon." "Well, you are careful, about the things outside the prison, I have already said with the flower sister, she promised to go for a while, then go to save people." Yu Luo brake heart is equally uncomfortable, but she Zh¨©d¨¤o this time, she can not Show it, otherwise it will only make Qin Shi distracted. Underneath, Qin Shi screamed: "Hope, in those two official documents, you can find clues about the second plan of the empire." "The clues don''t say in advance, I asked you what happened to Liu Tingting?" Yu Luochao interrupted Qin Shi, holding a piece of kraft paper in his hand, which was the list that Qin Shi had given to her, and the top was written by Han Zi. , Liu Feng, and Liu Feng''s many men, and Liu Tingting. The look was stunned. Several familiar figures in the Tianwai prison floated in my mind. Among them, there was a enchanting Liu Tingting. If she didn''t help her through the magical technique, Qin Shi could finally leave smoothly. It is hard to say. After all, he was not the opponent of two Xuan Lingjing generals at the time. It¡¯s just that Yuluoshu is now asking, but he is a little embarrassed. Liu Tingting¡¯s feelings for him are unrecognizable, but he really has no bit of a point. For this reason, I would like to make a reason first, to fool the past, but I just want to open my mouth. Yuluo brake interrupted him: "You don''t want to tell me, is this Liu Tingting a man?" "amount¡­¡­" Grabbing the head, Qin Shi really wants to say so. "The man with the heart." Looking at the appearance of Qin Shizhen, the jade Luo brakes his white eyes, and some of his heart is not a taste. Helpless shaking his head, Qin Shidao: "Well, I have just figured out the relationship between you and Xuexin. Even if I borrow a few more courage, I dare not recruit bees." With a sigh of relief, Yuluo is also Zh¨©d¨¤o, looking at the wilderness of the mainland, which party is not the harem? Compared with them, Qin Shi has at least a conscience, not a person who is indulgent, and her heart is satisfied. call out! In the peaceful conversation of the three people, a red dress fell in the sky and cut off the faint mist in the sky. The red dress is undoubtedly a flower zero, and the three people will also look away. Yuluo took the lead: "Flower Zero Sister? How come you?" No response, the beauty of the flower is always staring at Qin Shi, the eyes are slightly weird, Qin Shi and his eyes look at each other, feeling the wrong frown, said: "Is there something?" With zero color turning, Shi Qin is the thing of Qin Shi. She has heard that she said: "Before listening to Raksha, you have to go back to the northern region?" Under the point, Qin Shi did not conceal the road: "Well, some personal grudges, it is time to solve, it should start tomorrow, what happened?" "There is a little bit about the northern region, not Zh¨©d¨¤o should not tell you." Long sighed with a sigh of relief, spending a few points with helplessness. "Northern region?" The three people snorted unexpectedly, Qin Shi did not dare to nervously: "What?" "My hall, in the other three major regions, there are some forces, just before I received news from the northern region, burning Tianzong to open war against Qin Zong, and your Qin Zong situation is not optimistic..." squeak! Indifferent to the palm of the hand, Qin Shi clenched his teeth. He burned Tianzong and Qin Zong. He also had some intelligence. It was only a small infighting. Although Qin Zong was not as good as burning Tianzong, there would be no major crisis in a short period of time. It¡¯s actually open to the war, so it¡¯s not an opponent because of the fact that Qin Zong¡¯s two years ago. Anger for a moment, Qin Shi suddenly smiled, laughing very frivolous: "ha ha, ha ha ha, envious of Hua, finally can not help?" "When are you, do you still have a mood to laugh?" Flower Zero was puzzled by Qin Shi. "Of course, I have to laugh. I used to burn Tianzong. I was dismissive of Qin Zong. I didn¡¯t even look at it. Now I declare it openly. It proves that Qin Zong finally reached the level of letting Yan Muhua feel jealous. Do you say that I shouldn¡¯t laugh?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s face was dusty and stubborn. The flowers were smashed, and they felt helpless to Qin Shi¡¯s logic of God. Chang Shu said: ¡°There is news that the strength of Yan Muhua suddenly surged in the past few days, and this matter has also been supported by the empire. I advise you to go back this time. , still be cautious." Speaking of this, the flower of the beautiful íø íø ÂÞ ÂÞ ÂÞ Å² Ų Ų Ų Ų Ų Ų Ų Ų Ų Ų Ų Ų Ų Ų Ų Ų Ų Ų Ų Ų Ų Ų Ų Ų Ų Ų Ų Good words persuaded, Qin Shi shook his head, and the black screams flashed a strange radiance: "Oh, if it is a weekday, I will certainly not be polite, but this time, no, this time is my Qin Zong, naturally It was solved by my Qin Zong himself." "You Qin Zong solves it yourself? Now Qin Zong has been suppressed in the northern region What is the solution?" Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shi did not agree with the smile: "The mountain people have their own tricks, burning Tianzong waiting for the revenge of my Qin Zong." "Ok?" The flower frowned and frowned, and at this time the two figures suddenly fell on the sky. The two elders of Taiqing and Changqing rolled in the wind and fell in front of the flower, showing some urgency. Looking back and looking at the two, I took a zero: "What happened?" The two strangely look at Qin Shi, immediately rushed to the flower and respectfully said: "The Lord told the Lord, before three hours, Qinglongzong announced the dissolution, changed its name to "Qin Zong"!" "what?" The flower ÷ì ÷ì õ¾ õ¾ , , , , , , »¨ »¨ »¨ »¨ »¨ »¨ »¨ »¨ »¨ »¨ »¨ »¨ »¨ »¨ »¨ »¨ »¨ »¨ »¨ »¨ »¨ »¨ »¨ »¨ »¨ »¨ »¨ »¨ Did not answer the flower zero, because there is no need to answer, Qin Shi moved his eyes to the north: "It seems that everything is ready, now it is my Qin Zong, the time for the return of the triumph!" v8 Chapter 465: Arrived at Qin Zong Qinglongzong changed his name to change his surname, causing great alarm in the eastern region. After all, the Qinglongzong is now over the four people, second only to the existence of the Xuantan. In addition to the alarm, Xuan Dian and the four people are Zh¨©d¨¤o, all of which are related to the teenagers who sensationalized the entire eastern region. Nangong home. In the Chamber of Deputies, many elders gathered together. Nangong Ice sat in the position of the owner. Just a few days ago, he left the Xuantan Palace and returned to the Nangong family. He successfully broke through the peak of Xuan Lingjing and took over the owner of the Nangong family. In the following, Nangong Yueyang smiled bitterly: "It turns out that Shi Qin is Qin Shi. No wonder he is a young man. There is a % of pigs, a pig, a bird, and a fiction. It is a great guy." "Well, Shixi is hidden deep enough. This time Qinglongzong changed its name. It seems that he was prepared, and he estimated that he would aim at the northern region." Nangong freezes down and immediately turns to the right color: "Elder Yue Yang, immediately arrange people, go to Qin Zong to send a gift, and ask about it, if there is a need for help from my Nangong family, unconditionally promise them." ¡°Unconditional promise?¡± In addition to the Nangong Yueyang, many elders were puzzled and said: "There are few homeowners, no, if it is this Shiqin, it is really necessary to fight with the northern region. We have a hand in it, and K¨§n¨¦ng will be burned." "Yeah, and even if he is so powerful, it is just a rising small sect. Compared with the sacred hall, it is not worth mentioning. Even if we want to rely on it, we must rely on the bastion." "Huan Dian?" Nangong Bing whispered to himself, grinning: "Oh, don''t say it is the Xuantan, I believe that soon after, Qin Zong will become the strongest sect in the whole empire." When I heard the ice of Nangong, all the people below took the breath, and the Empire was the first? This expectation is too high. When the people were surprised, Nangong Yueyang did not hesitate to agree, because he and Nangong Bing saw the horror of Qin Shi, even in his view, the future Qin Zong, very K¨§n¨¦ng will become even the Empire A dragon that cannot be circulated. The same as the Nangong family, there is also the Taishi family, the owner of the Taishi Yingling, ordered that the history of the priests immediately rushed to Qinzong, draw Qin Zong, and K¨§n¨¦ng words, let her move the relationship between the two in a special direction development of. When I learned that my family¡¯s request, Tai Shihua¡¯s flower seemed to be bitter, and I thought of the beauty of Xue Xue¡¯s love in my mind. I sighed: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that in his eyes, no one can accommodate any other person.¡± boom! Compared with the previous two, the Emperor Pu''s family was somewhat dead. The Emperor Pu Feng fisted the handle of the dragon chair and shouted: "The **** Emperor Pu Jiang! Tell him to go to the auction house to win martial arts, Wu I didn¡¯t get it, but I also offended the little guy!¡± "Huangpu Junyan, with millions of Lingshi, now go to Qinzong immediately, at all costs, we must ease the relationship between the two sides, and there must be no mistakes!" Lengcheng, Shangguanjia, Shangguanba learned that Shi Qin won the honor competition, and the relationship with Xuan Dian eased, the whole person sincerely regrets, and now Qinglongzong changed its name to Qin, but it is totally weak. Sitting on the main hall, the following is the harsh winter and many elders. The face is helpless. Among the four people, the relationship between Shangguanjia and Qinshi should be the closest, but after they seized the source of the source, they are hard-lived. This relationship pushes into the abyss and reaches an unsettable level. For Qin Shi, they all know that Qin Shi is a standard grievance. Whoever has the right to him, he is firmly in mind, and on the contrary, whoever hurts him will thoroughly It is excluded. "Do you know..." Despite Shangguanba Zh¨©d¨¤o, Qin Shi will not be an enemy of Shangguan, but he will never reach the relationship of the past. For a moment, he seems to be a few decades old and mourned: "It is my Shangguan¡¯s own rumor." In just half a day, no matter if it¡¯s a small family, it¡¯s a rush to send a gift to Qin Zong. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a huge and unimaginable wealth. Upon receiving the news of Qinglongzong, Qin Shi knew that the time was ripe. On the early morning of the next day, he and Yu Xuexin, Xiaomi Cai, seal marks, Xiaoqing, and several people were ready to leave. Huanzhi and Yuluoshu came to send a few people, Xu Qiaoer nestled in the arms of Qin Shi, the voice choked: "Brother, this time, you must be more careful." "Well, you too, listen to the words of Raksha, then don''t bully Xuan Xuan." Qin Shi smiled and licked the long hair of Xu Qiaoer, saying: "After a while, the matter inside the house is solved, I will send someone to come. Pick you up." "Yeah." Xu Qiaoer promised with a red eye. Then I bid farewell to a few people, and finally I went to Yuluosha. The two of them looked at each other for a long time, and no one broke the silence. In the end, Qin Shi took the lead in pinching the fist and stepped forward to hold the icy Iraqi in his arms: "Wait for me, I will be back soon." "I am waiting for you." Daggers lightly, Yuluo brakes the lips of the cherry, and breaks away from the arms of Qin Shi, and goes to the front of the snow heart: "I will give you the back of him." "I will take care of him." After some disappointment, Qin Shi several people finally rose up, rolling the rolling hurricane, piercing the open cloud, leaving a pale white star tail in the clear sky, even though dissipated. From hearing to hear that Qin Shi has to go, Yuluo Brass has never fallen through half a tear, although she is so sorrowful in her heart, she does not want Qin Shi to worry, and her eyebrows look at the faint and thin figure, the United States and the United States Can not suppress the bloom of tears, crying out softly. Looking at her lovable appearance, she took a helpless look forward to her, whispered: "Nothing, just cry out, don''t press it in your heart." With a sigh, Huan¡¯s eyes went to the north, and her Zh¨©d¨¤o soon, the return of a king, will inevitably cause endless squalor. "Chen Tianzong, you have offended one, the little guy who is incredible." ...... After leaving the Xuan Dian, after half a day, the people headed by Qin Shi quickly rushed to the original Qinglongzong, and when they reached the goal, a huge sect of the sect was in sight. The magnificent architecture, even if compared with the Xuantu, is not awkward. Give more. The most important thing is that in the center of Qionglou Yuyu, there is a three-storey luxury palace. There is a huge golden dragonfly in the center of the palace. The golden dragonfly shines with two powerful characters under the light of the sun. From the heart of Qin Shi. Qin Zong! The color of excitement is like the words, Qin Shi suspended in the empty light road: "Going away, it is full of sense of accomplishment." "Don''t worry, this time you will unify the northern region, your sense of accomplishment will be even greater." In the book, Jade followed the laughter. She was the one in the crowd. The only one who witnessed the growth of Qin Shi, Zh¨©d¨¤o, how did he become a master from a street shack, how to create Qin Zong from the beginning, Qin Zong from a third-level sect in the northern region, to today''s giant and half-walled empire, how much bitterness he has eaten in the middle, how much bitterness he has, only his own Zh¨©d¨¤o. Fortunately, these did not hit Qin Shi. "Well, I believe that one day in the morning and evening, Qin Zong will tremble the whole empire, no, it will tremble the whole continent!" In the response of the book, Qin Shi¡¯s ambitions began to blame, and smiled brilliantly: "At that time, say Maybe I can reach Yu Jie, Xue Xin, what you said is pointing!" "We believe!" The two women responded at the same time. Business Trading, we are here. We are here. Qin Shi quickly shook his head and said: "Don''t, there are too many people inside. It is inevitable that it will be a chilling moment, and we will calm down for a while, let''s be in the past." "Drink, do you have such a head? Anything is handed over to the elders below, what do you want to do with your head?" Yu Wenyan said in the book that he did not feel angry. Grabbing the head, Qin Shidao: "You are also Zh¨©d¨¤o, I am free to use, not suitable for this occasion, just give them." In this regard, several people shook their heads helplessly, Qin Shi is the standard pickpocket. Counting down, his lord did not do enough to do it. Starting from the construction of the Qin dynasty in the northern region, the time he spent in the sect was less than a month. In the hall below, since Qinglongzong changed his name to change his name, there are tens of thousands of people who come to visit every day. Coach is a busy day, but he is very pleased with this busyness. He Zh¨©d¨¤o, from the day he met Qin Shi, he thought that he was doomed to live a life, and a qualitative change occurred. Tai Shihua, Nangong Yueyang, Huangpu Junyan, and Li Wei of Xuancheng Lijia, many people with faces in the eastern area gathered together, looking forward to seeing Qin Shi. Dealing with this group of giants, Coach did not dare to sloppy, always entertaining people with a smile, and felt bitter in my heart. Until the twilight came, I sent these big men away, and I couldn¡¯t help but scream. "Haha, it seems that it is a very wise choice to hand over the ancestral door to the elders of Coach." Just sitting in a chair with a sigh of relief at Coach A laugh from the outside of the hall, making his face a stiff, revealing a happy color: "Hey? Are you back?" "Ok." Qin Shi smiled and promised, he naturally would not say that he had already returned, but because of the large number of people before, he did not show up in order to avoid trouble. "The head is the head, there are so many masters around..." The heart snorted, and the gaze of the gaze swept past several people behind Qin Shi, especially the snowy heart, which caused him to pause for a few seconds. The feeling of snowy heart gave him a kind of oppression like a fall. Before returning to the front of God, Coach treated the abnormal respect of Qin Shi: "Hey, when you come back, are you going to prepare to return to the northern region?" "Well, let me talk about it first, now the situation inside the sect." "Before the tiger came back, I will count the number. Now, although there is no master of the heavens in the Zong, there are 17 people above the Xuan Lingjing. Among them, there are ten people in the early stage, four in the middle, and two in the middle. People, one peak." v8 Chapter 466: 50 Xuan Lingjing "Thirteen people?" For this figure, Qin Shi feels a little surprised. Even if it is the Burning Heavenly Emperor who is the hegemon of the northern region, the Xuan Lingjing master is afraid of it. The gap between the eastern region and the northern region is really big. Satisfied with a nod, Qin Shi could not suppress the excitement: "Very good, let them sort out, we are ready to go in these few days." I promised that I will feel embarrassed when I am excited. In the next three days, Qiu Carving came to the appointment. When the people went out to meet, the elders of Coach and Zong Nei were stunned, and they were stupid in the same place: "Hey... a terrible lineup!" Qin Shi also felt incredible, full of 20 Xuan Ling Jing masters, and not the Qiu carving, three people just step into the heavens of power, 24 people paused in shape, in Qiu Under the leadership of the carving, Xiang Shi respectfully said: "Shi Ge, the sorcerer here, let the field!" With a dry laugh, Qin Shi took a picture of Qiu''s shoulder and said, "I said, are you going to move all the ghosts out?" "The patriarch of the babies said, now the enchantment of Wuying Mountain has been repaired, and the last time, the two forces of Xuan and Baijia left, leaving the strong in the family is useless, let us fully assist the older brother." Qiu carved road. Qin Shi felt a bit warm and bitter smile: "Hey, this girl is really intimate." Taking a deep breath, but not polite, this time back to the northern region is extraordinary, more than one person will have more strength, especially the master of heaven, a K¾Ín¨¦ng played a role in turning things around. There are 17 people in the sect, twenty-four people in the sect, plus Qin Shi, seal marks, Xiaoqing, Xue Xuexin, Xiaomi Cai, and nearly 50 strong people above Xuan Ling Jing, gathered in Zong Nei Square, this Waiting for the majestic lineup, I am afraid that even the empire should be jealous. Feeling the pressure of lifelikeness, the disciples in countless sects are excited, as if they are going to the battlefield, they are surrounded by arguments. "Is there a glimpse? That is our lord." "Which? Which? Wow, so young, he was a year ago, a person who was in the northern region of Qin Shi? Now it is famous in the Eastern region, and it is so happy to follow him." "Hey, if I am also a good spirit, I will be able to follow the sovereigns back to the northern region to fight the battlefield. It will be a glorious thing." "Don''t think about it, hurry and work hard to keep up with the lord''s footsteps." The magnificent scene is extremely magnificent. Standing in the forefront of the crowd, under the momentum of the rainbow, the old black wells in the old days, this time also revealed a strange brilliance, in order to wait for this moment, Qin Shi really forbears for too long, forbearance With the instigation of the heart, he still has some things to explain before he leaves. "This trip, everyone should be clear that we have to face the supreme forces in the northern region. The danger is self-evident. Now that someone wants to quit, Qin Shi is guaranteed by his life, and he will not be difficult." Listening to Qin Shi¡¯s words, nearly 50 people face each other. In specific circumstances, Coach has already told them, so they are not surprised. Instead, they are burning with high morale: ¡°There is a sovereign, we are not afraid!¡± "Yes, there is a sovereign, even if it is Shangdaoshan, we are not afraid of the fire!" "Take the Burning Dog! Revenge for the Sovereign!" The shouts of different voices screamed in the square. Among them, Qin Shi can really feel the true meaning of the crowd, this group of people and he can be said to meet each other, but he can spare no life for his life, so moving is inevitable. Spit out the turbidity, calm down, Qin Shi smiled and slammed his mouth, suddenly the palm of his hand, and the sound came to an abrupt end, sighed: "Well, no matter what the outcome, Qin Shi once again thanked You, the future, are the brothers that I was born and died. Everyone lives and dies, and I am like Qin Zong!" "Strong Qin Qin!" "Strong Qin Qin!" "Strong Qin Qin!" The deafening roar spreads along the mountain. With a few gratifications, Qin Shi did not go to the front of Coach and began to make detailed plans. After smashing the veteran, he said: "The lord, from here to the northern region, has thousands of miles away. It will definitely lose strength. At that time, if it is an enemy, it will be bad for us." "This is not difficult." Qin Shi had already thought about this point, so I had a plan to make a look at Xiaomi Cai. Obtained instructions, Xiaomi Cai from the virtual, Yu hand on the sky a few points, causing a few colorful and colorful. Caixia was integrated into the sky, and it was not very understandable to start the Coach. He did not wait for him to return to God. He only listened to a few harsh birds singing, and he followed the eight-way return of the Zongmen. The poultry wild beast, flapping the rough wings, fell in the center of the square of Zongmen. From the many wild animals, I looked at them all in the spirits of the fifth level. The strong skeleton made Qin Shi happy smile, and said: "With these, you want to cross the miles, it should not be difficult?" Dry and blinked, screaming and vomiting, and quickly admire the promise: "It is not difficult, not difficult." Many elders were stunned, screaming that Qin Shi¡¯s wrists are extraordinary, joking, with the blood of the gods of Xiaomi Cai, not to mention dozens of poultry wild animals, if she wants, fear that it is the wild beast of the entire empire, To bow down in front of her. Everyone is in place and the beast is complete. Qin Shi was not in delay, and took the lead to jump up. He was on the head of a majestic goshawk. Immediately, the chest of the goshawk swelled up and patted several wings in a row. The leading wind rushed toward the north against the cold wind. The black robe was rolled up and screamed. Qin Shi held his hand and stood at the forefront. His eyes always stared at one direction. The mouth was finally provoked, and the wave of trepidation was shocked. If there was a boulder falling, it would cause waves. . "Chen Tianzong, Qin Shi is back!" ...... Northern region. A desolate town called the desert town. In the barren town, there is an old house that looks a bit lonely. The atmosphere in the house is low, and nearly one hundred people gather together, and the face is full of dignity. In the center of the main hall, there is an old and rare old man. The old man has closed his eyes for a long time. His life is weak and pitiful. If it is not the undulating ups and downs of his chest, he is afraid that he will be mistaken for him to go west. "Qin Laozi, let''s go, it''s too late to leave." "Yeah, now Burning Tianzong is in full swing with Qin Zong. Even though this year, my Qin Zong has developed rapidly. I can burn the Emperor of Heaven and Admiration and many mysterious spirits. The foundation is far from my Qin Zong, many families. Under pressure, the world has turned down, and now the ancient city has fallen, fearing that it will soon point the finger at the barren town." Many people are surrounded by old people, many of whom are familiar, Ling Xiao, Mo Chen, Blood Zun, and Pu Quan, Su Ming, Yin Mo, Qin Yu, Qin Tianqing, Qin Tianyu, Qin Yueling, and many Qin families. The public. In the noise, Qin Yongfeng slowly opened his eyes, and the turbidity in his eyes was slightly hollow: "You, thank you for your care of the Qin family this year, I also Zh¨©d¨¤o rely on the strength of my Qin family, but a group After all, the ants of the ants are the foundation of the millennium. The roots of the family are here. The Qin family can die, but they will not be slaves. This migration is absolutely impossible!" Ling Xiao looked indifferent, and some of the time was not good. This year, he persuaded Qin¡¯s father to countless times and wanted to invite him to the ancient city to enjoy his family¡¯s happiness, but the latter refused to leave the desert town anyway. Of course, it doesn''t matter at that time. After all, the ancient city is holding, even if you don''t go to the ancient city, you can still take care of the Qin family, but now it is different. The burning Tianzong provokes the battle, and the attack is extremely rapid, the ancient city falls, and the purpose of burning Tianzong Obviously, it is to go to the Qin family, and then not leave the barren town, sooner or later, it will be destroyed. Thinking of this, Ling Xiao hurriedly said: "Don''t you want to watch the Qin family destroy the door?" Wen Yan, the old body trembled, Qin Yongfeng suddenly smiled palely: "My Qin family, can not destroy the door, don''t forget, there is a terrible little guy, he can still struggle outside, sooner or later, he will Be the pride of my Qin family." "You mean Qin Shi?" Referring to this name, the tense atmosphere in the hall, inexplicably calmed down, many people face each other and do not speak. In a slightly depressing atmosphere, Pu Chun, who had never been quiet, coughed a few times and said: "Oh, don''t cry one by one, don''t know the little guy for so long? I think this fateful war, The final result depends on him to draw a full stop." "Mr. Park means that he will come back?" "Yeah, there is no advantage in the stinky boy. The only thing that makes people look is the words and the letters." Fussed Baishou, Park Quan laughed. Biting his teeth, Ling sighed: "Well, anyway, the northern region is so big, we have nowhere to run, it is better to guard this waste town, and fight Tianzong to fight, maybe there are some odds! ¡± In a word, many people¡¯s faces reveal a slap in the face of death. "Little guy, don''t let us down." Looking at the people, Qin Yongfeng moved his old eyes toward the distance. ...... Far away from other people''s burning Tianzong. Envious of Hua Tuo¡¯s sitting on the main hall, the white jade¡¯s jade holds the exquisite jade cup, and the mouth is hung with a light smile. Suddenly, two people are marching outside the hall, leading her attention. Come, one person broke the arm, it is undoubtedly Zhao Yan injured by Qin Shi, the other is Yu Liner and Shi Lan''s master, Ye He. The unexpected thing is that when you look at it carefully, you can see that the two people are obviously younger than they were a year ago, and the aura of the brilliance reveals the pressure of the heavens. "The main lord, the ancient city has been captured, Qin Zong disciples have been defeated as many times, the remaining remaining parties are all in the barren town, is it necessary for me to bring people to level him?" Zhao Yan''s anger. Pause, envy Hua Liandao three good words: "Good, good, good, Zhao Yan, you are now taking people to attack the desert town, but remember not to kill the Qin family, to give me a living back, and arrange Several elders, to solve the problem on the side of Hongyun City, Luojia and Ziyun Zong, a few clowns, this year and three times and I burned against Tianzong, I really thought I did not dare to move them!" Ye He was shocked and panicked: "Lord, do you want to start with Luo and Ziyun? Their two forces have great power in the northern region. Now we are fighting with Qin Zong. If they are fighting with them, I am afraid that it will be a charcoal in the northern region." "What about that? I burned Tianzong, and stayed in the barren places in the northern region for a long time. The calmness was enough for a long time. It just happened to kill them. After the reunification, they went to the southwest." Full of ambition wild low drink. Biting his teeth, Ye Hedao: "Sovereign, can''t you, don''t you forget, a year ago?" "Bold!" Yan Muhua was indifferent and yelled: "Ye He, don''t think that I don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o, who was let go of Liner a year ago, if not her, Shilan Lan will have a second Explosive Dan?" "Original... are you Zh¨©d¨¤o?" "Hey, I don''t say it, just watching you follow this seat for so many years, there is no credit and hard work. If this time, you dare to break my good deeds, don''t blame me for not remembering the past!" He took a shot and admired Hua Wei''s Angry and replied: "And, don''t premise my face a year ago, the man named Qin Shi will never come back, even if he returns, I will kill him immediately!" "Yes!" In desperation, Ye He hugged his fist and had to retreat from the main hall. In the empty hall, there is only the envy of the cold, and the beauty is flashing a few minutes. "This time, no one wants to stop me. I want more than the northern region, but the whole empire. !" v8 Chapter 467: Arriving in the northern region Clear skies. Over the sky, dozens of huge beasts are flying, and Qin Shi and others have been away for half a month, and they are about to approach the border of the northern region. "This time, with fifty masters of Xuan Ling Jing, plus the magical symbols of you and Xiaoqing refining, it is not difficult to find a revenge with the burning of Tianzong." Qin Shi smiled. "Well, half a month, the magical symbol that I and Xiaoqing refine along the way, there are nearly a hundred in the five-grain, but the other party is the overlord of the northern region after all, can not be careless." The positive color nodded, Qin Shi replied . In the book, jade is not talking, and the beauty is rushing toward the end of the cloud. A long stretch of ridge novels is floating in the beauty. It flashes a bit of color: "The Burning Mountain Range, a year ago, I and Qiaoer escaped from this." Out of the northern region, let¡¯s go back from here?¡± The black scorpion paused for a few seconds on the ridge. Qin Shi shook his head. "No, I don''t know what the northern region is. Besides, I got the news before I got the news, saying that the strength of Yan Muhua is soaring, and it must be tricky. This time Can''t be sloppy, let''s change the way." "Change the road? Is the northeast boundary line, in addition to the Burning Mountain Range, there are other places?" The book is quite strange. Wen Yan, Qin Shi laughed and said nothing. "Where?" asked Yu in the book. Without anxious response, Qin Shi looked a little, and looked at the blue and blue blue silk, and suddenly smiled: "The cliffs!" After he finished speaking, he half-squatted down, stroked the goshawk under his feet, slanted around the Burning Mountain Range, and slid down towards the side. In the half-day time, the people arrived at the cliffs of the cliffs. The cliffs are still as usual, and the clouds are like a fairyland. Overlooking the book, Yu Yu in the book sighed: "When I was in a coma, did you and Xue Xin meet under this?" "Yeah, it¡¯s been two years." With a smile and a promise, Qin Shi deliberately slowed down his body, and Xue Xuexin quickly rose up with him, looking at the bottomless valley of the bottom of the bottom, could not help but lose sight. After rushing to the back of the body, Qin Shi gestured to the rest of the place, and immediately picked up the snow heart: "Go, let''s go!" The two first fell to the top of the cliff, feeling the chilly cold wind, and the snowy heart licked the lips and said: "I didn''t expect it, I can still go back here." "Yeah, I haven''t thought about it, and it''s still with you. This is the fate of fate." With a graceful waist, Qin Shiyang said: "Remember? At that time, it was here, you and I said that I want to live until we meet next time." "Remember, at that time, when you sealed the spiritual world, you said to me with arrogance and arrogance. If you want to take me with you, you will not be ashamed." "How is your heart arrogant, now I am not doing it?" Qin Shi was convinced that he blinked and turned his eyes toward the distance. Today, the location is already the territory of the northern region. The heart is inevitably stirred up: "Call, one year, my Qin Shi is finally back!" "What are you going to do next?" "Go to Hongyun City first, and explore the situation from Luojiakou." Qin Shi responded with a sigh, and immediately turned to the people and shouted: "You, keep up!" In the process of the future, the crowd did not resort to the wild animals, and rushed toward Hongyun City. The familiar scene along the way, constantly echoing from the mind, it is like the strange thing that happened yesterday. "Stone, before you separated from me, did you go to this Hongyun City?" Holding Qin Shi, Xue Xue''s gentle question. Didn''t wait for Qin Shi to respond, the book''s jade flew out of the burning book, smiled and said: "Yes, and ah, in Hongyun City, this kid''s Yan Fu is not shallow, but also smashed a... oh!" When you are black, Qin Shi doesn''t have to think about it. The jade in the book must be said that he and Luo Xueyu have a fake wedding. Although it is a play, you can''t let the snowy heart Zh¨©d¨¤o. To this end, I quickly grabbed the mouth of the book in the jade, and slammed the snow heart and smiled: "Well, in Hongyun City, there are several of my old friends." Looking at the difference between the two, Yu Xue¡¯s heart stunned and frowned, but it was not a question. Putting down his heart, Qin Shi just released the jade in the book, and angered and yelled: "Jade sister, are you crazy? Which pot does not open which pot is it?" "You didn''t say you can''t tell her, let''s say it again, you can take a moment, I don''t believe that you can live forever. It is not easy to take the mysterious person before Los Angeles. I believe that in the future, at the peak of the mainland, you will be able to Reunion, then I see how you explain!" "you¡­¡­" He screamed, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was speechless, recalling Luo Xueyan, but some of his heart was not a taste It is." "Forget it, don''t want to, first solve the problem in front of me, I promised that she should take care of Luojia." Some thoughts of nonsense, Qin Shi shook his head hard, and immediately frowned and frowned, a touch of blood rushed. "Stone, not quite right." The jade in the book also senses the pervasiveness of blood, and the eyebrows. When I nodded, Qin Shi didn''t say more, and suddenly the black scorpion was closed, and the mental strength of the ninety-nine is 10,000 meters, and it went forward in one fell swoop. It didn''t take long for the black scorpion to open openly, and a smattering of the killing flashed through the black scorpion. Immediately, he didn''t say anything in half a word, and suddenly he slammed his foot toward the front. Not far from the forest, a wolverine figure was running wildly, and all over the body was covered with hundreds of blood, and behind him, three middle-aged men wearing red blood armor. The wolverine figure panted, and it was really unable to act and leaned against an ancient mulberry tree, so that the chasing three people disdain: "Hey, I am a son, why not run?" "Blood wolf mercenary group, I can''t think of you still have more than a party?" The figure of the wolf is Luo Yiming, the second son of Luo''s family. He bit his teeth and slammed the three. The three people surrounded Luo Yiming and joked: "Hey, what do you think? You can finally take revenge for a year." "Revenge? Joke!" Luo Yiming behind one hand, suddenly shot in the green smashing burst of two purple faint aura, and immediately smiled: "Hey, this is my Luojia unique contact, waiting for my Luo family to see, immediately Will come over, this time will definitely kill your blood wolf mercenary group, revenge for my sister!" The three men looked at each other and let the aura blow up in the air. They disdain and laughed: "Oh, wait for the Luo family to save you? Haha, I am afraid that they are now difficult to protect themselves?" Luo Yiming was shocked: "What do you mean by this?" "What do you mean? Do you think that we don''t have a backing, dare to blatantly rob you of Luo''s business travel? I guess, now you Luojia, should have been destroyed by the burning Tianzong." Three people laughed. "Burning Tianzong?" Luo Yiming was sinking in his heart, and his fierce roar screamed: "The beast, I am fighting with you!" "On your own, I want to work hard with us?" Three people disdain for a glance, even if they got up, they approached Luo Yiming, and they violently hit three violent slaps. The evil smack hit Luo Yiming¡¯s chest, and a blood spurted out. The ancient mulberry tree behind Luo Yiming broke off, the whole person Flip tens of meters away. Hit Fei Luo Yiming, two of them went forward again, but did not hurt the killer, but constantly tortured Luo Yiming, Luo Yiming gnashed his teeth and said: "There is a species you kill me, I Luo Yiming if Wrinkled half a brow, I will not surname Luo!" "Kill you? Drink, let you die so soon, how to avenge the brothers of our blood wolf group hundred hundred times? Don''t worry, not just you, I heard that you have a little sister, called Luo Tingting is Yes, this year is less than ten years old. Now I am still lingering about the charm of your Miss Luo, but it is a pity that she is not in Hongyun City, but presumably this sister should not be too bad?" Hearing the words, Luo Yiming was shocked and shouted: "What do you want to do?" "What to do, of course, is to help you to train your sister! I have specially dealt with the people who burned Tianzong before, let them not kill your sister, you should thank me." "brute!" Luo Yiming was angry and screamed, but he could not break away from the two in any way. Looking at the movements of the two, the other person stepped forward and blamed: "Don''t play, hurry to kill him, grab the goods, so as not to be extravagant." In this person''s words, the two listened to the words, helplessly spread the stalls, Chong Luo sneaked: "Oh, forget, our boss is kind, give you a happy, but you can rest assured that you will not be alone on this road. Wait until we find your sister and enjoy it and send it to accompany you!" "Bee, I am going to kill you!" The anger slammed the heart, Luo Yiming struggled desperately, and directed at the leader who was not far away, he made a few punches in the void. boom! The fist has not yet fallen, and the look of the leader is suddenly distorted, and the painful screams, inexplicably flying back hundreds of meters away. This time, Luo Yiming and the two big men did not solve the blink of an eye, and immediately the two big men turned back and glared at Luo Yiming: "Bad boy, you dare to hurt our boss? I killed you!" boom! Without waiting for the two to turn back, a black shadow galloped like a sword, and the ghosts fell in front of the two men, and immediately took the palm of their hand. The two twitched and squirmed, and they flew out. Luo Yiming bit his teeth, struggling to get up from the ground, looking at the black shadow in front of him and respectfully said: "Thank you for the seniors." "I am a brother, I haven''t seen you for two years. Are you a lot more sharp than before?" The black shadow slowly turned back, and licked his nose and screamed and laughed. The face of fortitude came into view, Luo Yiming¡¯s face was stagnation, and the half-ring trembled: ¡°Qin Shi? Are you Qin Shi?¡± "I thought you didn''t know me." Qin Shi smiled. "How can I not know, count you are my brother-in-law, are you coming back?" The mood in the heart is a bit complicated, Luo Yiming screamed, if it was not Qin Shi, they may have been delisted in Hongyun City. Not to mention becoming the overlord of Hongyun City. "Girlfriend?" The sound just fell did not wait for the opening of Qin Shi, the blue long hair like a waterfall drips, the snow heart fell on the side of Qin Shi and frowned: "He said that you are his brother-in-law?" "It''s over!" A shot of the brain, Qin Shi secretly screamed, a kind of non-H¨£ode hunch rises in the heart, and immediately saw a tingling pain in his waist, which made him painful and breathless. Seeing this scene, the jade in the book and the cours who came after the follow-up, could not help but laugh, how could they not think of them, they are the ones who are high above, and who continue to create miracles, actually have such a time to eat. Luo Yiming¡¯s incomprehensible blink of an eye, he even laughed. "I still laugh, don''t hurry!" Qin Shi glanced at him and hurriedly whispered with his mental power. When the mind swayed, Luo Yiming returned to God, and suddenly he realized a little fear in the realization. He said: "Right, burning Tianzong must shoot at Luojia, we must rush back immediately!" v8 Chapter 468: Hongyun City changes Hongyun City. In the northern region, one of the five first-class cities, as the overlord of Luojia in the past, in the past, the front of the house was the door to the city, but at this time it seems a bit bleak. Accurately speaking, not only Luojia, the whole city is deserted, the doors and windows of the people''s home are closed, and the yellow leaves are scattered on the street under the wind of the wind, no one is empty. In the desolate city, there is a ten-story iron tower in the center: the Purgatory Tower. Among them, the hundred and ten people gather here. When you look closely, you will find that Luo Feng, Luo Xuan, and many other Luo¡¯s parties are on them. All of them are bloodstained and scarred. "Purple lord, this time it seems that `pig` pig` island` novel `www`huzud` I Luojia is in jeopardy, Luo family set enchantment, should be able to drag the burning Tianzong for a while, you squatting with them Didn''t go back to God, hurry to take people away, owe you the love of Ziyun Zong, afraid that there is no chance to repay." Luo Feng painfully gasped, holding a fist in the distance. In the dark corner, a few figures were found. The person who walked in the front was the lord of Ziyunzong: purple potato, condensed with an eyebrow and stood with his hand. In the past year, the strength of purple potato has reached the middle of the mysterious spirit. Even so, on his left arm, there is still a sharply visible bone. He said: "People are not affectionate. After that, you really think that I am leaving now, will Burning Tianzong let me go?" "Is it necessary to burn the Emperor Tianzong?" Purple potato is quite helpless: "Now, Qin Zong''s general trend has gone. Burning Tianzong wants to take this opportunity. Together with us, the forces that have K¨§n¨¦ng inciting their powers are wiped out, and the northern region is unified in one fell swoop, so even if I take people away, burn Tianzong shot me at Ziyunzong, and that is a matter of time." The atmosphere in the Purgatory Tower was wilting, and the faces of others were weak and bitter. "Ha ha, Luo Jiazhu, Zi Zongzhu, don''t hide, look for the bitterness you are looking for, do you want me to go in?" Suddenly, a loud voice sounded outside the tower. The sound of the people in the tower could not help but tremble. Luo Feng and many elders frowned at the same time. "Damn, have you been back to God so soon?" Gritted his teeth, Luo Xuan looked at Luo Feng: "Home, what should I do? Do you want to fight with them?" "Yeah, the owner, I would rather die without regrets, and fight with them!" Luo Haiqing, and many disciples of Luojia climbed up, one red-eyed and excited. Luo Feng leaned against the wall and silenced for a long time before looking at the purple potato: "Purple Lord, what do you think?" "I feel that if we fight with them now, we may have a chance. If we wait until the foreign aid of the burning Tianzong comes, then we are really winged and difficult to fly." Considering the purple potato road. "That''s good, burning Tianzong wants to kill them, then we will fight with them!" Luo Feng suddenly stood up, a year ago, he was also angry, but now it is old and sad. Outside the purgatory tower. Nearly 100 disciples of the Burning Heavenly Emperor dressed in fierce robes, holding a variety of silver-goal warriors, surrounded by the group outside the tower. At the forefront is a half-billion old man. The old man has the strength of the late Ming dynasty. When Qin Shi was so angry that he burned Tianzong, he was also present, named: æûÖÓ. "There is no evidence of the elders in the tower. There is still no movement in the tower. Do you want to launch an attack to break it?" Several disciples stepped forward and lowered the voice of the inquiry. æû ¸§ ¸§ ¸§ ºú , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ¸§ ¸§ ¸§ ¸§Being able to look at your own children and starving to death!" Speaking of this, his mouth provoked a few smirk: "If you can starve to death, then it is really like to see, we are hands-on!" "The elders of the bells are wise!" Pointing down, several disciples did not forget to slap. Without waiting for a few people to retreat, three disciples rushed up: "Returning to the elders of the bell, Luo Jia and Ziyun Zong''s remaining party came out." "Oh?" He snorted, and when he slammed his head, he immediately dragged his robe and jumped to the door of the Purgatory Tower. He looked at Luo Feng and others who walked out of it. He laughed and said: "Hey, you can¡¯t stand the temper." I thought I was going to give you the end!" Staring at the bell and staring, Luo Feng, purple potato, the two could not help but punch, swearing: "Less nonsense, burning the heavens are not benevolent, one day sooner or later, will be condemned by the sky!" "Haha, heavenly condemnation? Jokes, our lord is heaven, who dares to condemn us?" Yan Zhong said with a big smile: "It is you, worry about yourself first, since it has already come out, then go to the temple to repent!" "Kill, one does not stay!" With a wave of hand, the old eyes of the cuckoo clock changed, and the murderous murder was unobtrusive. Under his instructions, the following disciples of the burning Tianzong were arrogant, and the various martial arts pointed to the Purgatory Tower. Luo Feng and purple potato pinched the fist, purple potato took the lead and replied: "Luo Jiazhu, those little sisters, they will be handed over to your Luo family, I will deal with the bell!" After biting his teeth, Luo Feng said that he was unwilling, but his heart was clear. His strength was only in the early days of Xuan Ling. In front of the bell, even one face could not be blocked, so he could only rely on the purple potato. "Today''s kindness, I wrote down the Luo family. If it is difficult today, I will repay it!" He took a punch and Luo Feng was bitter. "What kind of love, can live and say it!" Purple potato shook his head helplessly, leaping up and approaching the gong, the fingertips changed in the palm of the hand, and the continuous burst of the explosion. boom! The two confronted each other, and the sky on the cloud changed with the wind. The wind rushed down and the bells easily escaped the two fingerings. The fire on the palm of your hand suddenly became vivid, and even the air began to produce a few points, constantly approaching the purple potato. At the touch of a button, Luo Feng clenched his fists and said: "Luo''s disciples listened to orders, and the people who burned Tianzong fight!" Bang! Luo Xuan, Luo Haiqing, Luojia many disciples, at the same time burst into a burst, facing the burning of Tianzong disciples to kill. Luo Feng led the head and burned Tian Zong, a small deacon in the early days of Xuan Lingjing. At this time, there were three disciples in the early days of Xuan Lingjing. The sneak attack on him from behind was immediately put into a passive state. The huge Hongyun City is a battlefield in the blink of an eye. Countless pavilions have been uprooted, exploding, screaming and flying. boom! On the sky, the smoldering of the æû ºÝìå , , , , , , , Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» ×Ï ×Ï ×Ï ×Ï ×Ï ×Ï ×Ï ×Ï ×Ï ×Ï ×Ï ×Ï ×Ï ×Ï ×Ï The bottom of my heart sank, the purple potato panicked to resist: "The late Ming Xuan Ling, a terrible power..." Bang! Despite the resistance, he was still shaken back hundreds of meters away, slamming the purple potato on the huge purgatory tower, the tremor of the purgatory tower, shaking the earth a few points. The blood left from the denomination of the purple potato, and the bell sarcastically said: "You said, hello H¨£ode stay in Ziyun, can you still live for a few more days? You have to come here to die!" Looking down, the Luojia below, under the pressure of the burning of Tianzong disciples, began to retreat, on the number, on the strength, burning Tianzong have occupied an absolute advantage. The three deacons joined forces to strike Luo Feng from three directions, causing the latter to spit a few mouthfuls of blood, and it was difficult to get up in pain. Luo Xuan and Luo Haiqing were immediately surrounded by 100 people. Satisfied smile, æû Zhongdao said: "Oh, a group of shrimps and crabs, this year''s tolerance for you, it seems that it has become a connivance, and dare to fight against me, I really do not know how to live!" "The lord has orders, not to live!" Under the cold tact, the following disciples of the burning Tianzong immediately picked up, a variety of martial arts gathered, Yin Ge swayed, all crazy to the Luo family. call out! At this time, under the panic of the people, an old and rare old man, with a dozen strong men behind him, flew along the north of the city of Hongyun City, a purple-golden fire like a star, crashing. Bang! The fire exploded in the earth, like a fire wall, rising along the gully of the ground, protecting the Luojia disciples and the people of Ziyunzong. Looking back, Luo Feng looked at the old man''s face and shouted unexpectedly: "He Yan senior?" Looking at the old man, the bell couldn''t help but frown. In the chest of the old man and the dozens behind him, there was a sign of a Dan furnace, which made him wink: "Who am I, the original Association of Refining Pharmacists?" ¡± Come, it is He Yan. He Yan stopped in front of the bell, faintly said: "Chen Tianzong is now, it is really aggressive, and does not leave a little life." In the face of He Yan, Cang Zhong was obviously cautious and a few points, with a bit of ridiculous response: "Oh, the Neutral Association of Refining Pharmacists, suddenly there is time to come here as a guest? I don''t know what?" I didn¡¯t respond to the inquiry from Cangzhong. The old eyes swept away from Luofeng¡¯s people. He Yan said faintly: ¡°Take your people away, no one can die here today.¡± "Drink a good mad tone!" With a pinch, the look of the bell is blue. Just when he wants to open again, he gathers nearly 100 figures from all directions, including Wang Lingjing, and there are several masters of Xuan Lingjing. Going back to the crowd, the look of the bell is suddenly blue: "The dead old ghost? The bagpipes banshee? Luohe seven strange?" One name was said by the Tao, and the crowd could not help but rise a little nervous. These guys are all in the northern region, the old guy who has been quiet for a hundred years, and the power of the other four first-class cities, one by one, not to be small. Oh, it¡¯s all in the middle of the mysterious spirit. The crowd forced to the center, and the bells and teeth gnawed cold: "The sages, who have not seen it for a hundred years, do you want to be enemies with me?" "Hey, you burned Tianzong, now it is the northern hegemon. If it is in the past, where do we all dare to manage these old guys? It¡¯s just that we all owe the people of the Association of Refining Pharmacists, and today¡¯s president¡¯s entrustment, naturally Will stand by and watch. "The opening is the old man, named: dry lamp: "So advise you to fight again in the next day, with these people you bring, and we fight, I am afraid that can not find any benefits." v8 Chapter 469: Arrived at Hongyun City "you¡­¡­" When the bell bite his teeth, he was silent for a while. He burned Tianzong and never feared this group of people. But the dead lamp said nothing wrong. With the disciples he brought today, he could not get any benefit from this group of people. . "Elders of the bell, what do we do?" Several disciples were upset. Condensed, God screamed coldly: "There is no hurry, our reinforcements will arrive soon. At that time, with this group of tigers that have been pulled out, it is not our opponent who burns Tianzong." Thinking of this, he bit his teeth and yelled at Luo Feng and others: "Hey, you are lucky today, but as long as you are still in the northern region, don''t want to escape me? Pig\Pig Island\ \С˵www.(zhu)(zhu)().om burned Tianzong''s palms." After that, the disciples who turned back and rushed to say hello: "Let''s go!" The sleeves got up and the bells went to the south with many disciples. Looking at the cuckoo clock, He Yancai gradually relieved his breath and helped Luo Feng to ask: "Luo Jiazhu, how is your injury?" "No, nothing." Luo Feng quickly shook his head, and immediately respected: "Thank you for the excitement of He Yan''s predecessors, Luo Mou for the Luo family to thank." "Oh, I don''t have to, I help each other, but I promised my old friend. Moreover, I am not doing it for no reason. You will be fighting for a life, and you will be playing a game." He Yan smiled and shakes Shake his head. "He Yan''s predecessor, you gambled, but my little girl, Qin Shi, can return to this northern region again?" Luo Feng sighed, and immediately smiled: "If Sh¨¬de, then it is really a game, all the gambling what." "Haha, gamble is a gamble, but I don''t think I will lose. I have predicted that this piece of scorpio can''t bind the wing of the little guy. I want to wait until he comes back, it will be a dragon. To overlook this land." He Yan supported the long road. After a pause, my mind flashed the story about Qin Shi, Luo Feng suddenly smiled: "I think, not only this, but also trouble to find the time to burn Tianzong!" The two looked at each other and smiled at the same time. When the burning Tianzong disciples left completely, many refining pharmacists of the Association of Refining Pharmacists handed over the complex spirits, the qi, and all kinds of panacea that were left in the hands to the wounded. So that everyone quickly got relief. Qi and blood recovered, Luo Feng rushed to He Yan and others to be positive: "We can not stay here more, or wait until the reinforcements of the burning Tianzong arrive, no one wants to leave." "Luo''s family said that it is true. Just because of the bells and clocks, we are still not afraid. But now the people who burn Tianzong are like clouds, and there are also a lot of talents. If there are a few people, it will be troublesome." Under the approval of the dry light, even if the strength of several old monsters on the scene is not weak, the confrontation with the burning Tianzong is not sure. Among the crowds, the strongest is the number of dead lights, but only the peak of the mysterious spirit, if the burning Tianzong sent a master of heaven, one person swept away. After all, they are not Qin Shi, there is no endless card, and the ability to compete across levels. Even though Zh¨©d¨¤o is so, the crowd''s face is embarrassed, and the purple potato sighs: "W¨¨nt¨ª, the bell is right, this northern region is so big, now it is burned by Tianzong, only to cover the sky, leave, where can we go? ?" A word breaks the sky. The crowd is helpless, yeah, this seemingly large northern region, there is no place for everyone. Hesitating, He Yan suddenly said: "There is a second place in the old age, just don''t know if you dare to try it with me?" Luo Feng respectfully said: "He Yan predecessors, I am the oldest and the oldest in the Luo family, you are saved, you say where to go, we are with you." After a pause, the purple potato promised: "Yeah, now in the northern region, there are not many places that dare to take us in. There is one place, and B¨´cu is smashed." Someone took the lead, and everyone went to Ho Yan to throw away the eyes of trust. The old body was silent for a while, and the turbid heart was shining: "The town!" "Abandoned town?" Awkwardly, many people took a breath. "Now, Burning Tianzong is everywhere for Qin Zong, the ancient city has fallen, and it is all about attacking the barren town. That place is more dangerous than the Hongyun City. We are going now, is not the same as self-investment?" The homeowners and the dead lights have a few strange ways. At this time, Luo Feng suddenly realized: "What does He Yan''s predecessor mean, the most dangerous place is the safest place?" Laughing and nodding, He Yandao: "Well, not only that, but now the burning of the Zen dynasty is going to unify the northern region. If I want to be like sand, it will be better to join the door sooner or later. It is better to meet with Qin Zong. Can also resist one or two." Everyone can think about it in their hearts, and they can only bet on a gamble if they can''t help it. "Old people have lived for hundreds of years, that is, they don''t like restraint. If they really let the Tianzong family grow up alone, then living in this northern region is like a bird trapped in a cage. It is uncomfortable and uncomfortable. For this, I want to Fighting with Tianzong, you will go to the Qinzong with you.¡± The dry lamp stroking the long hair, and added to He Yan: ¡°It¡¯s just the old guy, don¡¯t forget to promise me. "" "Ling Ling Dan?" When I heard this title, many people were exposed to a few minutes. "You rest assured, Hemou people have words and believes, before you promised everyone''s reward, as long as you have survived this robbery, you must be all served!" Feel the burning eyes of people, He Yan laughed. This is nowhere to go, plus the temptation of He Yan, the person who was hesitant before, this has become decisive, and excitedly promised. After making the decision, the people began to leap under the leadership of He Yan, heading northwest, and the location of the barren town quickly leapt. At this time, the Burning Tianzong, who had withdrawn from the south gate of Hongyun City, was rooted in the secluded forest outside Nancheng. Several flustered disciples ran to the side of the bell and said: "Elders of the bells, the Luojia group of people ran away. "" "Run? What direction are they looking for?" The cicada looked tight and frowned and asked. The disciple responded: "It is the northwest direction." "Northwest?" The bell that had been tightened by the bell, suddenly slammed and stretched out instantly: "Drink, northwest? Haha, hahaha, a group of madmen, even dare to go northwest at this time?" A few disciples'' incomprehensible questions: "Elders of the bells? What are you laughing at?" "Haha, what are you laughing at? Our reinforcements are coming from the northwest. They are going to the northwest. You said that I shouldn¡¯t laugh?" Yan Zhong said with a sigh of relief. Hearing the words, the disciples who opened the door immediately realized: "You mean, Elder Gu Feng and Elder Du Jian are coming in from that direction?" "Yes, not long ago, Gu Feng, the old guy who just extradited the thunder and robbed a layer of heaven, this group of guys is simply looking for a dead end, digging a hole to self-immolate!" æû ÁÝÙý ÁÝÙý ßÚ ßÚ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Flashing a cold, said: "Go, let''s keep up, the good play is about to start!" call out! Inside the Hongyun City. He Yan and others are not Zh¨©d¨¤o. Shortly after they left, a group of army leaders led by a black robe jug, like a sword, smashed through the sky and galloped. Black robes, Qin Shi. Overlooking the bottom, the familiar scene in the past, flashed rapidly in my mind, and Luo Tingting, Luo Xueying''s contrast, and Luojia, Park Quan and other people, a scene seems to happen yesterday, and the Purgatory Tower . "Oh, the city is still the city, but it is a pity that it is already a human being." A sigh of long sighs, Qin Shi slightly with a soft long sigh. In the book, Yu smiled and said: "Yes, once the three Wei family''s disciples were forced to fight, the little dolls that want to enter the magic are now mature and able to stand alone." "Jade sister, you still laugh at me." Helpless shaking his head, Qin Shi did not delay, waved his hand behind him, took the lead to leap to the Luojia ancient house below, and pushed the house of the moment, but could not help but kneel in place. In the house, all were destroyed, such as being robbed. When Luo Yiming saw it, he rushed in and rushed and yelled: "Hey, big brother, uncle, where are you?" The opening of one room was only lost, and the whole house was empty, and only the snoring of the leaves was bleak. When Luo Yiming lost his ancient house, his whole person became wilted, and he squatted on the ground: "Luo, Luo¡¯s family is gone... no one, no one." "I Zh¨©d¨¤o." The fists of the fists were tight, and as early as entering the ancient house, Qin Shi used the mental power to detect, but he could not bear to interrupt Luo Yiming. "Not only here, today''s Hongyun City, is an empty city!" Long screaming, Qin Shi''s black squat, a touch of killing can not cover the expansion: "burning Tianzong, it seems that you are Zh¨©d¨¤o, I will To destroy your door, prepare me to hate you a little more." "Stone, don''t be impulsive, Luo family is not here, it is not a good thing!" "Hmm?" Qin Shi said a different voice. In the book, Yuxi burned the book and leaped to the wall of the house alone. The hand slid gently from the top, causing a bit of broken cockroaches. One eyebrow: "Hey, is this a psychedelic enchantment?" Suddenly, her eyebrows fluttered, and she turned back and shouted: "I guess it is true. Before this, people were set up with a psychedelic enchantment. It seems that the Luo family had already prepared and should have left this. We are catching up now, maybe we still have time." "Really?" Qin Shixi said. Luo Yiming worried about the promotion: "What are you waiting for, let''s go chase." "W¨¨nt¨ª is, have you thought about it? Where are we going to chase?" There was no open heart, and there was a faint sigh in the side, awakening the impulsive Luo Yiming. The heart trembled, the hope that Luo Yiming just ignited, was suddenly extinguished by cold water, yeah, they did not go to Zh¨©d¨¤o Luojia, how to chase? When the people were speechless, Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows suddenly picked up, and a enchanting suffocating flash on the Yintang flashed and sneered: ¡°Oh, I have a way, where the Zh¨©d¨¤o Luojia people went.¡± "What is the solution?" Luo Yiming said. "follow me." Did not explain more Qin Shi licked the corner of the mouth, and got up and disappeared in the same place, only the faint sorrow left by the black robe. Cough, on such a big day, first of all, I wish all readers Happynewyear! happy New Year! New year and new weather, in 2015, we will be able to make peaches and trains, and fame and fortune, Loli, Royal Sister, female, small and fresh. In addition, I really appreciate it here. I have been supporting my readers for the past year. I have had too much bitterness in a year. You have supported me to go down and get the achievements of the evil tyrant. bow. The activities prepared before, the logo has been done, readers K¨§n¨¦ng add me QQ83868880, or group: 227024606, I will send pictures to the space for you to choose at night, the clothes will start printing recently, there is no way to leave friends S¨´d¨´ contact. In the end, there is only gratitude for the rest of Xiaoshao. Without you, there is no me today, and there is no shallow army. In addition, it said that H¨£ode burst into a smaller and shallower and finally failed. I had to go to Huangquan for a lap. As a result, people didn¡¯t want me. I have to wait for me to come back and write down the evil lord. I am sorry, I will try my best to make up for it. v8 Chapter 470: Gu Feng The south gate of Hongyun City, a crowd of people approaching the vast expanse, the leader is the Cuckoo Clock, nearly one hundred of the burning Tianzong disciples followed, approaching the northwest. "Hurry up, don''t let them go far." With a low drink, the bells want to accelerate, and the steps have not yet fallen, only to hear a loud noise, a deep gully is cut under his feet, and the black corrosive mist is exposed on the top, and the bricks are eaten. "who?" Sudden vision, the bell rushed back a few steps, the thief eyes headed toward the front of no one. @Öí@Öí@µº@С˵ww.zzhdo.om In the alleyway, a tightly wrapped black robe is exposed, walking alone to the center of the street, holding a dark color revealing the foggy giant sword, blocking the way of the crowd . "Robbery of your people." Raising the eyebrows, the person who came is Qin Shi, there is a squat in the black scorpion that makes people sink. The spirits swept through the black robe, but only sensed a few weak spiritual powers. The bells revealed a few contempt: "Drink, it''s a dead guy, you can Zh¨©d¨¤o who are we?" ¡± "No Zh¨©d¨¤o, what do I rob you of? Burning Tianzong!" When the bells were different, they were so angry that they were furious: "Since you Zh¨©d¨¤o, we are burning Tianzong, then you must be prepared to die, come and kill me!" "Yes!" The following disciples were ordered to immediately take up the blade and approached Qin Shi from the Eight Sides. Surrounded by the crowd, Qin Shi¡¯s calm laughter: ¡°Oh, I haven¡¯t seen it for a year, and I¡¯ve burned the other geniuses without seeing the fineness. This arrogant arrogance is not weak once!¡± The voice fell, the sleeves were lifted, and the five fingers slid out of the void, only a few soft tremors, and the air around Qin Shi was instantly distorted. Bang! Suddenly, the earth cracked several cracks, and it was impossible to burn the people of Tianzong to return to God and directly flew them hundreds of meters away. Sudden vision, scared and stunned, and quickly moved a few steps backwards, trembled: "You deliberately hide the strength? Who are you?" "I want to be Zh¨©d¨¤o, who am I?" A smile at the corner of his mouth, a black shadow, like a ghostly drifting through the air, the black robe creaking in the hurricane, the cloak of the cover tumbling and falling, Qin Shi blazing the scorpion stinging the bell, mocking a smile: "You burned the heavenly Disaster star, the Avengers!" Looking at the heart, the look of the bell is solidified, and it is slightly tender but full of familiar faces, such as a nightmare: "Yes, you? Qin Shi?" Many disciples who burned Tianzong heard the words of Qin Shi, and the panic that did not come from was like the flood of rivers and floods. At the same time, the sputum swallowed, and the purpose was not convinced. One year ago, the bleak picture of Tianzong was burned. Once again in their minds. Looking at the ghosts, Qin Shi smiled coldly: "Oh, B¨´cu¨°, it seems that people who burned Tianzong have not completely forgotten this." "You are not dead? Are you coming back?" "The old guy who admires Hua is still alive, how can this die?" Qin Shi screamed, screaming at the mouth of his mouth, followed by his disappearance like a ghost, appearing directly in front of the bell. As soon as the horizon swayed, the bells of the bells shrank, and the fear of the heart was fearful: "It''s so strong." He remembers that Qin Shi, a year ago, only had Wang Lingjing. Now, without the help of external forces, he can reach the point where he can''t see clearly. Just a void fist, the space in front of the bell seems to be taken out of the air, the intense pain from the bottom of my heart, squatting on the ground, scared him quickly and said: "You, what do you want to do?" "Don''t do anything, tell me the Luojia people, in which direction to go, don''t say that you are not Zh¨©d¨¤o, I have thousands of ways to make you Zh¨©d¨¤o." Qin Shi''s words, understatement, but extremely cold: "This, Is one of them!" call out! When the time of the reaction to the cuckoo clock is not given, the Nether Sword draws two blood holes directly on his arm, and the black corrosive atmosphere constantly devours it. "Amount!" The painful screams, the bell of the forehead fell from the forehead: "I, I said, I said, would you let me go?" Wrinkled, Qin Shizheng said: "Oh, you are not qualified to talk to me about conditions, but today''s little mood B¨´cu¨°, you tell me now, I can not kill you." "What are you telling the truth?" "My Qin Shixiang is one of the best, believe it or not." Qin Shiyi looked at him and said impatiently: "Of course, if I don''t get a satisfactory answer within three seconds, then you will have no chance to trust. At that time, you also said that Zh¨©d¨¤o is not a word!" When the look turned, Zhong Zhong knew that Qin Shi was not joking, and quickly replied: "I said, I said, the Luo family went northwest." "Northwest?" He whispered to himself, Qin Shi stared at the bell, and he could see that he did not lie. For this reason, he released the Nether Sword, revealing a touch of evil laughter, and turned back and clap his hands: "I am a brother, this is for you." Let you revenge yourself! Kill him!" The voice just fell, in the alley, Luo Yiming and Qi Xuexin and others emerged, Luo Yiming licked his face, did not hesitate to raise the bayonet, a knife stabbed into the chest of the bell. "You...you lied to me?" The pain is transmitted by the heart, and the bell is screaming at Qin Shi. "I mean, I won''t kill you, but I didn''t say it, I will let you go!" squinting, Qin Shi''s voice was terrible, until the bell died, his mouth was provoked. Let the people next to them feel a little cold: "burning Tianzong, this is just the beginning of revenge, then you will wait for endless nightmares!" "Northwest, let''s go!" With a scream, Qin Shi raised his black robe and started to rise in the forefront. In the secluded forest in the northwest, He Yan led the Luo family, and quickly shuttled from it. Because many people still have injuries, S¨´d¨´ is not too fast. Fortunately, there are dead lights and bagpipes, Luohe seven strange, these old monsters a hundred years ago, and many people in the Association of Refining Pharmacists, help share a lot. "Accelerate some S¨´d¨´, one will burn Tianzong''s reinforcements arrived, I really can''t run away!" Luo Feng constantly rushed to people to wave, shouted. Biting his teeth, the crowd speeds up again. Just when the advance is less than 100 meters, a blazing fire is like a dragon, and it enters from a distance and approaches He Yan''s chest. "He Yan President!" The people were shocked! With the dry light and the bagpipes, the two men looked stagnate and rushed forward with the thunder of lightning. They built up three barriers before they blocked the fire dragon. Blocking the fire dragon, the bagpipes support He Yan: "He Yan, how are you?" "Nothing..." He Yan shook his head. "Oh, it''s okay now, it doesn''t mean it''s okay for a while. I said that you are so anxious, where do you want to go?" A satirical voice sounded, hundreds of people dressed in fiery robes from all directions, including the two men. The toes are high and sturdy, suspended in the air to reveal a few contempt. Seeing the appearance of the clearer, He Yan and others sink into the bottom of his heart: "Gu Feng, Du Jian? Damn, it is the reinforcement of the burning Tianzong!" "Hey, dead lights old ghosts? Bagpipes banshee? Really a lot of familiar faces." A long hair fluttering, Gu Feng''s hand in the crowd sweeping, revealing a few points of surprise: "I can''t think of it, even you all come out, It¡¯s no wonder that the guy in the bell is not good, but I am curious, and we are doing the right thing to burn Tianzong. Is it Zh¨©d¨¤o¡¯s own life is not long, I want to discuss a heroic death?¡± Pinch the fist, under the encirclement of hundreds of people, He Yan and others sink into the bottom of the valley, a stunned climb to the face, revealing a few despair. "Less nonsense, a stinky boy who is not stinky, but you can''t come to comment on us!" The old man with the dead lamp stood up and blocked in front of He Yan and others, staring at Gu Feng: "What is the skill, even if it comes out!" ¡± The bagpipes and the Luohe seven strange, at the same time go forward: "Oh, burning Tianzong is really strong, but we are not afraid of you." Gu Feng¡¯s thoughtful silence for a while, he said: ¡°Oh, right, I have forgotten, once the old lamp ghost, the bagpipe banshee, the Luohe seven blame, are the characters who used to be arrogant, but ......" At this point, the voice suddenly became very cold: "But that is, after all, from the northern part of today, only I burned the Tianzong faction and killed them!" Obtained instructions, the disciples of the burning Tianzong were angry at the same time. Bang! All kinds of martial arts, like the dragon into the sea, dyed the half of the sky, and swarmed toward He Yan and others. One bite in the crowd, Luo Feng and purple potato took the lead to get up: "Chen Tianzong refused to let us go, we fight with them, even if we die, we must pull a few backs!" A fierce confrontation, unfolding in the woods. "Hey, bagpipes and old demon, I will understand and understand your skills!" Du Jian leaned down, with a hurricane between the palms of the hand, the two towering old trees were cut off, straight into the bagpipes. Both are the peaks of the mysterious spirits. The strong spiritual pressure tears a few gullies on the ground, and many people with poor strength are directly shaken out. "The bagpipe I will help you!" The look changed, the light lamp took advantage of this opportunity, and the one hand ignited the smoldering fire and stabbed it behind Du Jian. boom! Unexpectedly, a emptiness of a void unfolded in front of him, Gu Feng fell down and stood in front of him and smiled: "Hey, the dead old ghost, you are all old, still honest. Watch the battle next to it, otherwise you will not be hurt to get hurt one or two. It¡¯s like I¡¯m burning Tianzong and I don¡¯t know how to respect the older generation!¡± "Drink, this, you let Yan Muhua say, maybe there is still a bit of weight, and your newcomer''s junior, unworthy!" The dry light screamed, the smoldering in the palm of the hand straight to Gu Feng''s eyebrows . "Not worth it?" Gu Feng whispered, but it immediately revealed a few contempt, and the ridiculous smile underneath was deeper and deeper. He immediately saw his empty hand waving, and the dead light was crushed by the giant ding, and he was controlled in the air and took a sip of blood. ejection. Under tremendous pressure, the old body of the dead lamp was a few minutes away, staring at Gu Feng unbelievably, and trembled: "This power... Did you break through to the heavens?" v8 Chapter 471: Grievance "Heavenly?" The sound of the dry lamp did not fall. In the other people, He Yan and others, caused a fierce panic. All the hands were suspended. They looked up at Gu Feng and looked at the fear and despair that could not be covered. "Hey, this group of idiots, did you realize that Gu Gu¡¯s elders broke through to heaven?" "Yeah, I really think that a few old guys who are going to land soon can compete with us to burn Tianzong? If you are serious, if you are serious, you can kill all of them by Gu Feng''s brother." ¡± "Haha, don''t do this, give some hope to others, leave some luck." Compared with the sullen atmosphere of the people, the disciples of the burning Tianzong are excited and cheering. Many people are screaming at the sneak peek of people such as He Yan. "The bagpipes banshee, look at the trick!" Du Jian''s palm is like a thunder, a double peak in the middle of the flute between the singer and the singer, and the strong force of her life will shake her back 100 meters and slammed into an ancient mulberry tree. When he fell to the ground, the bagpipes were not half-resisted, and they trembled under the pressure of the heavens. The beauty was fixed under the Gu Feng robe and lost. The defeat is not only the bagpipes, the suppression of strong enemies, Luo Feng, purple potato, Luohe seven strange, even He Yan and many members of the refining pharmacists, all the people who were burned by Tianzong. "It¡¯s a natural world? It¡¯s really a sentiment." "Well, this time we have no chance to win, we are not K¨§n¨¦ng is their opponent, we only have to wait for death." Even if it is the peak of the mysterious spirit, as long as it is still a spiritual environment, He Yan and others have never given up, at least there must be a chance to fight hard, and the emergence of the heavens is to push this last chance to the abyss. Under the eyes of the public, Gu Feng¡¯s unusual enjoyment, holding both hands over the top of the head, the rolling pressure of pressure gathered at the top of the head, suddenly suddenly gathered together the power of stunned, directly pierced the cloud, pointing to the dead light. "Old guy, I will let you Zh¨©d¨¤o, often the most terrible person, but it is a newcomer!" The gaze gaze at the dry light, Gu Feng finally gathers the two arms into two red dragons, and the momentum is like a rainbow to open the dragon tail, ready to send, the group forced out. "Dead!" Under the pressure of the fire dragon, the terrible power made people dare not face it. For a moment, the dead light felt that they were close to death infinitely. boom! And just in this millennium, a black phantom like a sword in front of the dead lights, the sleeves flipped, the five fingers will hold the fire dragon in the hands. Sudden vision, the audience was amazed, especially in the back of the phantom, the old bell trembled, everything that just happened, he was all in sight, the terrible degree of the dragon has not yet fallen He has lost his hair and was stopped by the young man in front of him. And is it so easy to block? The people are not Zh¨©d¨¤o, the shock has just begun, since the phantom is stable, one after another, stepping on the ethereal green eagle, there are more than 50, suspended in the mountains, resulting in vastness The feat, the morale is pressing. "Hey... fifty masters of the spirits?" Whether it is He Yan and others, or burning Tianzong, they are taking a breath of cold air, revealing an unprecedented scare. These strong lineups are afraid of looking at the northern region, even burning the Sunzong is just that? Looking at the crowd, the most attractive ones are undoubtedly the black robe teenagers who lead the way. Although they can''t see their looks, they can only look at the battle of more than 50 people and protect him firmly. Among them, Zh¨©d¨¤o, he is the most important person in the right to speak. And in his body, there is an unusually attractive momentum, which is not an aggressive blade, more like a dagger hidden in the dark, hurting people invisible. Secondly, it is a 3,000-year-old woman, such as a woman with a blue-blue spray, whose face is definitely the best of the world. Through the celestial latitude, it is especially important that she is as delicate as the ice, and she is brilliant. Beautiful. In addition, there is a woman wearing a colorful veil, slightly tender but revealing a few enchanting women, and standing next to this nearly 20 people, the woman is like Shi Shi, the foreign show, Hui Xiu, man Yanbi Song Yu, appearance If Pan An, it is rare in the world. "A good sentence, the most terrible person, just a new show, just compared with this, I am afraid that you are not new enough!" In the silence, Qin Shi took the lead and slammed his head and revealed a few points toward Gu Feng. Sensual smile. Under more than 50 people, Gu Feng had to converge on the edge and tolerate a few points: "I don''t know who you are, shouldn''t you be in the northern region?" ¡°Is it a northern region, is this important?¡± Qin Shi waved with one hand, before breaking the fire pressure of the fire dragon, instantly gathered under the black robe, there was no overflow of a little bit. At first glance, the feeling of giving people is like a person who has never been repaired. But it can be suspended above the nine. Inspired by the actions of Qin Shi, Coach and others then withdrew the pressure. Lingwei dissipated, and everyone in the room sighed: "Someone can control the spirit of the spirit to be so skilled? Where are they sacred?" "No Zh¨©d¨¤o, I have never heard the news of this group of people. I am afraid that even burning the Tianzong, it is not too K¨§n¨¦ng to want to gather so many powerful people in a short time." As the arguments continued, Gu Feng became dignified. It was just the ability to converge on the air. Even if he reached the heavens, he would not sigh. He said in his heart: "This group of people, whose origins are unknown, can¡¯t be careless, first exploreÕæÕæÕæ¼Ù, ÇÆÇÆ µÄ µÄ µÄ ÇÆÇÆ ÇÆÇÆ ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ: Gu Feng, I don¡¯t know the lord Yan Muhua, have you ever heard of it?" "Envy Hua? Zh¨©d¨¤o, I have a lot to do with her, this trip is also specifically looking for her, solve the problem of the year." Qin Shi nodded, smiled a bit strange. Wen Yan, Gu Feng and many disciples of the burning Tianzong sighed with relief. Since they have heard the names of their lords, they must also be the people of the empire. That should be Zh¨©d¨¤o, and the envy of the empire is the overlord of the empire. When one side let go of his heart, He Yan and others couldn¡¯t help but say: "This group of people is looking for Envy to do things?" Luo Feng''s body is soft, and the smashing down on the ground: "The sky is unfair, this is to die my Luo family, to die my Luo family!" The black scorpion turned and fell on Luo Feng in the mulberry leaves, ignoring the eyes of the people, holding up the black robes and leap forward. "Oh, I can''t think of it, I can still meet some helpers in the middle of the road." Inspired by Qin Shi''s movements, Gu Feng showed his **** ridicule, secretly smugly Luo Xuan, Luo Haiqing, wrapped Luo Tingting that girl, quickly climbed up the block In front of Luo Feng, although Zh¨©d¨¤o they are not K¨§n¨¦ng is the opponent of this person, it is still the scalp numb pulling out the sword: "Don''t come over, otherwise, we will be rude to you!" "Uncle, Tingting, don''t do it!" In the panic, a familiar voice fell into the ears of the people, looking sideways, Luo Yiming was full of joy, sweating and running forward. "One song?" Luo Xuan a few people. Qin Shi half-squatted down, five fingers pointed out the sleeves of the rushing Luo Tingting stretched out, gently licked from the latter''s white cheeks: "Little girl, not seen for two years, you have grown up a lot?" "Hmmm?" Luo Tingting stunned the eyebrows, and the crowd next to him was shocked. Luo Feng quickly climbed up and pulled Luo Tingting into his arms. He said to Qin Shi: "Who are you? If you are against me The family has hate, killing the old is that Hugh wants to move my daughter!" "Lo is not afraid of the Lord, if it is counted, I can still be called your son-in-law, although only the name, the younger generation is always in mind." Get up, looking at the nervous Luofeng, Qin Shi reveals a few happy , causing the people of both parties to fall into sorrow. "son in law?" The horrified stunned, Luo Feng''s old eyes were looked at from the figure in front of him, a black robe like the night sky, a thin and slightly tender body, making his heart indifferent to a familiar teenager, shocked Quiver: "You, are you Qin Shi?" "It is the younger generation!" Was named by the road, under the fierce gaze, Qin Shi smiled and shed the black robe, the corner of his mouth is still a light smile, a pair of shameful appearance, exposed the audience. "Really, really he? He is back?" Luo Xuan, Luo Jia disciples, and He Yan and others, with incredible shocks, the whole scene instantly held their breath in a state of inexplicable state, such as looking at ghosts, staring at the teenager. A year ago, the battle of burning Tianzong, there were even a few people with lights on the scene. They all watched the wind and went to watch it. So far they can¡¯t forget that a whole body exudes a sigh of relief The abyss of the abyss of the abyss, the millennium of the burning of the heavens. What makes people even more shocked is that Qin Shi¡¯s return to the present has carried a full 50 talents of Xuan Ling Jing, and has the strength to fight against the heavens. This is really a year ago, the sharp hair Head boy? Looking back two years ago, when I first came to Luojia¡¯s teenager, and then look at the current calm appearance, Luo Feng¡¯s heart finally understood why a boy who was less than 20 years ago could make the burning of the heavens like this. It is terrible to wait for the potential for growth. "Is Qin Shi? Is he back?" Gu Feng, Du Jian, and the people who burned Tianzong, exchanged the position of the Luojia people for a moment, and one mind fell into the bottom of the valley, and the horror looked toward Qin Shi. In an instant, Gu Feng finally understood why Qin Shi had said that there was some connection between him and Yan Muhua. What is more than a mere affair between them, that is clearly a grievance, and Qin Shi said that he wanted to find W?nt¨ª, Isn''t it just to seek revenge? Suddenly, the thoughts of horror flashed in my mind, Gu Feng secretly said that this person could not stay, angered: "burning Tianzong disciples to listen to orders, at all costs, kill Qin Shi!" v8 Chapter 472: Small exposed hand Gu Feng issued an order, burning Tianzong disciples even if they got up, showing a few squads, and they wanted to launch an offensive toward Qin Shi. Luo Feng and other people suddenly anxious, they are just Zh¨©d¨¤o Qin Shi''s strength is extraordinary, there is a mysterious spirit above, but he does not think that he is really Gu Feng''s opponent of this heaven, even though he just blocked Gu Feng''s blow, no one Zh¨©d¨¤o Gu Feng has used all his strength. Under the worrying eyes, Qin Shi appeared to be free and easy, loosened the palm of Luo Feng, and smiled: "Luofeng predecessors, some flies are really annoying, wait for the younger to solve them first, and then continue to talk with you. "" ¡°Hmm?¡± Luo¡¯s family frowned.  !Öí!Öí!µº!С˵.zuzudo.; Qin Shi did not explain much, facing the attack of burning Tianzong, laughing and moving forward. "Sovereign, big brother, these embarrassing, just give it to us." Waiting for Qin Shi to take the shot, Coach and Qiu carving with a few people fell to Qin Shi. When the voice fell, three of them were powerful, almost uninitiated, and the dead leaves in the mulberry forest were rolled up, and the vastness shrouded every corner of the audience. "Just what did they call Guangxu Shi? Sovereign? Big Brother? These people are all his men? And, it is heaven, the three people are all heavenly?" Under strong oppression, both people It was a shock, and the burning Tianzong, which had just risen, suddenly fell into disrepair. "Damn, where did he find so many strong people?" Gu Feng trembled, this moment he only Zh¨©d¨¤o, he just wanted to kill Qin Shi''s thoughts, how innocent. Standing up, the dead old ghost and the bagpipes banshee, as well as the Luohe seven strange and the other four cities of the family, suddenly revealed a strange look. "Fifty people above the Xuan Ling Jing, it seems that this little guy''s growth is even more terrible than we think." "Now, I suddenly feel that standing on the side of He Lao and Qin Zong is a very wise choice." The dry light caressed the long beard, and there is an inexplicable rejoicing: "Otherwise, it is too much to be enemies with such people." Horrible." Coach and Qiu Carving were in front of them. Gu Feng suddenly licked the eggplant, and did not dare to act rashly. However, Qin Shi seemed calm and smiled and stopped several people: "I will come by myself. It will help me protect the people here." It was said that the people were a little surprised and looked at each other. They did not reluctantly. They took a step back and stood in front of Luo Feng. Do not understand Qin Shi''s Luo Feng, but he is worried: "He comes? Can you do it, then Gu Feng is a master of heaven." "Hey, old guy, rest assured, this year, the master of heaven who died in my hands, I am afraid that it is a hand to count!" With a colorful skirt, Xiaomi smiled and fell to Luo Feng. before. "What?" Wen Yan stunned, Luo Feng looked at Qin Shi with horror: "This year, what did this little guy have experienced?" "There are countless times of life and death. Compared with those enemies, burning this person has no weight for him." Xiaomi Cai said very calmly, but the people who heard it were not allowed to be Qin Shi. This year, I felt terrified. They are all Zh¨©d¨¤o, Qin Shi this year, will have experienced a non-human experience, just this timid, it is not ordinary people can compare. A few people with dry lights looked at Xiaomi Cai, and Xiaomi Cai was always stunned. He didn''t know what to converge. He felt the pressure of his body, and his heartstring shook: "This little girl is also a natural environment? And, she called Qin Shi. Oh? It¡¯s awful.¡± "The real thing is the one in the sky." He Yan smiled and shook his head, looking up at the blue hair of three thousand, from the body of the snow heart, even the president of the pharmacist of his empire, I felt To the stunned: "It looks like this time, Qin Shi that little guy is prepared and back, burning Tianzong troubles." "We are right." Luo Feng smiled. All of them are showing their eyes and laughing. Gu Feng, a whisper in the distance, didn¡¯t hear it. When he saw that they were retreating, only Qin Shi himself was left, but it was a bit of laughter: ¡°Qin Shi, I Zh¨©d¨¤o, you grew up a lot this year, but you Wouldn''t it be naive to think that you can win so many people burning Tianzong by yourself?" "Otherwise? You want to fight with them? I can fulfill you." Qin Shi snorted, very free and easy to look at the people in the rear. As soon as my heart sank, Gu Feng quickly opened the subject: "Drink, can''t think of it, not seeing it for a year, still so arrogant." "Well? I haven''t seen you in a year? Did I see you a year ago? Why don''t I remember?" Qin Shi shrugged. He said the truth, before he burned Tianzong, let him remember in his heart, So a few, and this Gu Feng, but it is not. "You...awkward." Eat a red face, Gu Feng bite his teeth. Du Jian quickly got in front of him and lowered his voice. "Gu Feng, what do we do? Really want to fight with him? Even if he can beat him, those people behind him will definitely shoot, and then we will lose." The thoughts turned a little, Gu Feng said: "For a while, I will try my best to drag him. You will take the opportunity to leave, and then tell the owner of the news of Qin Shi, this matter can not be delayed." Wrinkled, Du Jian revealed a few respects: "This situation, Du Mou wrote down, I will definitely return to the sect, I will send the master to support." When I paused, Gu Feng didn''t say much. After a few minutes of chilling, I screamed directly: "Chen Tianzong disciples listened to orders, and started!" boom! When the voice fell, he took the lead in galloping the chest of Qin Shi as a sword. When he was near Qin Shi, the pressure of the heavens directly provoked: "Bad boy, let me know, your strength is not with you." The mouth is as sharp!" "Kill you, enough." Indifferently shaking his head, Qin Shi will secluded the sword in the chest, directly propped up a barrier full of corrosive breath, and then emptied and smashed two swordsman. boom! Unexpectedly, when Jianman approached, Gu Feng suddenly opened his body and looked back at Du Jian and said: "Du Jian, run!" When the brow wrinkled, Qin Shi¡¯s thoughts were immediately dragged by Du Jian. When Du Jian got the instructions, he turned over and flew away in the distance. "Want to run?" Qin Shi raised his hand with one hand, and behind the building of Du Jian was only a void fist, so that the air around the latter seemed to be evacuated. The pace of the leaping was stagnant in the same place. When Du Jiangang was controlled, Gu Feng¡¯s bottom was flashing, and he took advantage of the efforts of the people to separate the gods and lifted the star-tail to the northwest. "Well? It turned out to be a bait?" The wind made Qin Shi unable to look at his eyes. He was surprised to see Gu Feng''s action: "It is really decisive to sell his teammates, like burning Tianzong." Luo Feng was shocked by a few people: "Don''t let him run." "Reassured, he can''t run." With a smile, Qin Shi controlled Du Jian''s palm suddenly and forcefully, and immediately saw Du Jian''s body squatting a few times, then the vest was suddenly printed with five fingerprints. The pale face spit out the blood, and the next one flew out like a cannonball. call out! The second kill of Du Jian, is not over, Qin Shi''s body shape swayed in the air, such as the thunder and lightning generally disappeared from the crowd''s vision, and its S¨´d¨´ quickly made a few people with no light to return. In the astonishment of the face, and in the secluded forest just a few kilometers away, dozens of 100-meter-high ancient mulberry trees, like the disaster of extinction, were directly damaged by the waist. Immediately, a wolverine figure was thrown back from a thousand miles away, and fell directly in front of Luo Feng¡¯s people. Qin Shi followed closely and stepped in front of Gu Feng: ¡°In the early days of the day If you can even run away from me, how can I find revenge for the old ghosts? Panic fell to the ground, Gu Feng¡¯s eyes were all bruised, and the facial features became distorted and twisted. He never expected that the little devil a year ago was so horrible, he was in his hands, even three strokes. Did not go out. "Qin Shi, if you kill me, envy Hua Zongzhu will not let you go!" "Oh, this time, who has let go, afraid it is still difficult to say, burning the heavens to abolish my veins, humiliating my feelings, ruining my Qin family, hurting me Qin Zong, so bloody, not endless." Qin Shi smiled Cold: "Reassure, and soon after, envy the old guy of Hua, will go down with you." After all, Qin Shi flexed a shot, a golden relic burst out, and immediately relics touched Gu Feng, a touch of purple smoldering like a tortoise dragon, suddenly swallowed him, a bang Muffled, a master of heaven, the chest was directly blown into blood. The people gathered in front and looked at the heavenly masters who had just been arrogant and arrogant, and now they are only left, cold, wolverines, Luo Feng and others are squatting suckers. Air conditioning. "Luofeng predecessors, He Yan predecessors Only Qin Shi, do not care to hang with a smile, and under that smile, everyone is Zh¨©d¨¤o, he is not a year ago The generalized person who used the temperament, but the strongman who killed the ruling. Luo Feng also realized this. Recalling that Qin Shichu entered the Luo family two years ago, only the appearance of the broken spirit, then he can still live as an elder, but now it is not worthy: "I don''t think, you really come back?" ¡± Seeing the strangeness in the crowd, Qin Shi feels that the soul is not too comfortable: "Oh, seniors, you don''t have to be like this. Qin Shi can have today, thanks to you, and I and Luo Jiazhu, nominally a family. It is not right to say two words." I heard the sound, remembering the relationship between Qin Shi and Luo Jia, Luo Feng did not know what to say for a time, Luo Jia He De He can climb such a high branch, thanks to Luo Xueyu. "Predecessors, the younger generation did not return to the northern region for a year. I wonder if I can talk to me. What is the situation in the northern region? Recently, how did you burn Tianzong and burn Tianzong?" Qin Shi smiled. When mentioning this, Luo Feng¡¯s people showed bitterness: ¡°This is a long story. The northern part of the year is really an eventful autumn.¡± v8 Chapter 473: Northern battle After glanced at the crowd, even the old man with the dead lamp suffered a minor injury. Luo Feng sighed: "This is not suitable for talking. First find a quiet place. I am coming to you slowly." "Alright, since I am back, I am not in a hurry at this time, and the hatred of burning Tianzong, but also to slowly calculate it." Hearing the painful snoring around, Qin Shi smiled and promised. As he said, although he can''t wait to burn the Tianzong immediately, it can only harm him, and harm everyone who comes with him. Only by formulating a suitable plan can the loss be minimized. After all, this time the enemy is different from the past. "But where are we going?" {Pig + Pig + Island} novel www.hzua see Qin Shi promised, but people mourn, although the northern region is large, but it has been counted as the control of the burning Tianzong, even several places near Hongyun City City Pool, nowadays is also an affiliated city that burned Tianzong. If this is not the case, they will not be forced to go to the barren town before. Now, most of this group of people are seriously injured. They want to rush to the ruined town after a thousand miles. Obviously, they are not able to do so. To this W¨¨nt¨ª, Qin Shi did not care and smiled: "This is good to say, just go back to Hongyun City, as long as there are people in my life, burning Tianzong can not hurt you." I couldn¡¯t help but squint at it, and everyone reacted with it. Now it¡¯s different from the one just now. With the enchantingness brought by Qin Shi, unless you burn the Tianzong to the city, you can¡¯t help them. Along the way, the people of the Association of Refining Pharmacists on the way, for the wounded to cure, Qin Shi and Luo Feng, He Yan, Luo Haiqing, Luo Tingting several people walked in front, chatting about some parents short, the heart is quite comfortable. Returning to the Luojia Garden in Hongyun City, Luo Feng indicated that Qin Shi had a little waiting in the main hall. He and Luo¡¯s family arranged the rest for the deployment and the injured. Sitting on the main hall waiting, Qin Shi holding a steaming tea in his hand, He Yan sat next to him, looking at the face of fortitude and calm, could not help but smile: "Oh, I can''t think of it, one year, your boy''s Strength has actually progressed to this extent." Now recalling that just now, Qin Shi, with his own strength, confronted Gu Feng and the appearance of hundreds of disciples of Tian Zong, and felt uncomfortable in his heart. If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I couldn¡¯t believe it. It was the boy in front of him who used his anger in a year ago and desperately killed the Emperor, but two years ago it was more exaggerated and full of face, in Hongyun City. The Association of Refining Pharmacists, pitted him and Park Spring. Looking at the eyes, Qin Shi''s airway: "Hey, what the predecessors were polite, if not a year ago, He Lao and Park''s predecessors were killed in the burning of Tianzong, where there is today''s Qin Shi." "Haha, I don''t care. Park old man has really paid a lot for you. Don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o wait until he sees you again. This little blue guy who is better than blue, will be a kind of embarrassment." Thinking of Park Spring¡¯s old-fashioned appearance, Qin Shi also followed the laughter. If it wasn¡¯t for Park Quan¡¯s use of the magical charm left by his teacher a year ago, he would fight for death and envy Hua¡¯s resistance, and fight for that time. He, can you live and say two things, let alone return to seek revenge. "Don''t be in love, remember it." "Why, just remember the two of them, then it is said that Zi was a nosy in the beginning." And during the conversation between the two, Purple Potato Lang laughed and said: "You kid, but said, come I am a guest of Ziyun Zong, this time let the old age wait for a year, you will not forget it?" Turning back and looking at the purple potato, Qin Shi reveals a few smiles. This one who had had some grievances with him also helped him a lot of years ago. "The kindness of the predecessors, where the younger generation will forget, when the incident of burning Tianzong ends, I will definitely go to Ziyunzong personally." Qin Shi smiled. "Haha, don''t forget it, otherwise you will have to avenge your old age." Purple potato must be laughed. Arranged to return everyone, Luo Feng dragged the old body to the main hall, he went to Qin Shi and opened his mouth: "Stone..." But the words were not finished, and quickly closed up, I don¡¯t know what to call for a time. . "Lo, the owner, I said that I can do it. I said it carefully, we are still a family, we should not say two words." Qin Shi felt the appearance of Luo Feng, and put down the teacup. With a long sigh, Luo Feng said: "Stone." "Lo, the owner, this year, the northern region seems to be not too peaceful, what happened?" After a chill, Qin Shi finally asked the anxious things in his heart. Helplessly shook his head, Luo Feng said: "A year ago, you left the northern region, burning Tianzong for about half a year in a closed state, we all thought that it was hurt by your kid, but then we only Zh¨©d¨¤o They are not recovering at all, but are deliberately preparing something special." "Special things?" Qin Shi did not understand. "Yes, what is the specific, we are not clear, but only Zh¨©d¨¤o three months ago, the burning Tianzong suddenly moved, and at the same time, the nine extravagants were continuously extradited. On that day, the entire northern region was in Shaking state." "What? Nine thunders?" The strange sucking mouth is cold, and when Xiaomi Cai breaks through the heavens, Qin Shi is next to it. The power of the thunderbolt will destroy the square of the Lingyuan blood pool. If it says that it falls at the same time, it will alarm the entire northern region. Nor is it without K¨§n¨¦ng. But what is curious is, how does K¨§n¨¦ng have nine breakthroughs at the same time? This kind of thing is too coincidental. "It should be a nine-way transfer." In the midst of incomprehension, the book Zhongyu suddenly opened from the book of burning: "In ancient times, there was a kind of formation, which was to be made up of nine practitioners, who could make the peak of the mysterious spirit directly inductively through the array. Circumstances, and help people to extradite thunder and break through the borders." "There is such a thing? No wonder, before spending zero, the strength of the burning Tianzong suddenly skyrocketed, it turned out to be the use of these nine transits." He screamed, Qin Shi heart is heavy: "Nine heavens, It seems that I still smashed Tianzong, although my progress has been rapid this year, but they have not been scornful." Silence for a while, the book does not explain: "Strange, these nine transits and robberies, can be called the anti-sky move, has been lost in 10,000 years ago, I have only heard in the rumors, how to burn Tianzong Will you get?" Hearing, Qin Shi frowned, but his heart was not unexpected, because his Zh¨©d¨¤o was burning Tianzong, hiding a terrible guy, Yan Yuan. This trip, the biggest taboo, is the Yuan Yuan. "When burning Tianzong, how can I find Luojia and Ziyunzong?" Understand the strength of burning Tianzong today, Qin Shichong Luo Feng asked. Luo Feng and purple potato look at each other and show a bit of bitterness: "Not only us, since the nine thunders have been led, the burning of the heavens is not in peace, all the famous forces in the northern region are all their goals, big There is a tendency to unify the northern region. It is only during this year that our two major forces, closely related to Qin Zong, have always been dissatisfied with the control of the burning of Tianzong, fearing that they will be killed as chickens." "It turned out to be like this." Qin Shi''s heart, flashed a few sly, and immediately sneered: "You don''t have to worry, then soon, I will let you understand, choose to ally with my Qin sect, you must be The most sensible choice." The people in the main hall could not help but tremble. Although Qin Shi¡¯s words are ambiguous, no one is doubtful. When he returns, he will make a difference. "Then what about Qin Zong? How is it now?" When it comes to Qin Zong, the crowd on the field is ugly at the same time, and at the same time, the face is opposite, but there is no one to open, so Qin Shi¡¯s subconscious feeling is not good. The cup held by the palm of the hand is a little bit stunned and angry: ¡°I What happened to Qin Zong?" "Stone, don''t be excited, Qin Zong is not a big problem, calm down the mood, I am talking to you carefully." Luo Feng quickly said. Biting his teeth, Qin Shi was no longer an impulsive impulsant a year ago. He converges the spiritual power of the rogue to the black robe, calmly and quite a bit: "Luojiazhu, you say, I am fine." Luo Feng and He Yan saw each other and looked at the scalp. "One half a month ago, the burning Tianzong launched a huge attack. Now the ancient city has fallen!" Hey! With a loud bang, the tea cup in Qin Shi¡¯s hand was directly pinched into a powder. The tea in it splashed and the anger was rising. ¡°Drinking, a good burning Tianzong, really, when Qin Zong is a good bully. what!" "Little guy, don''t worry, although the ancient city fell, Qin Zong''s casualties are not too big." He Yan advised. Qin Shi black scorpion converges, said: "How do you say this?" "You want This year is not just that you are making progress, Qin Zong is not stagnation, you have to believe that you have created Qin Zongcai, and now Qin Zong, there is no shortage of Xuan Ling Jing master, they are the reason Will abandon the ancient city, in order to retreat to the barren town, the strength of concentration, even if it is burning Tianzong, want to attack in a short time, it is not easy." He Yan explained: "In addition, there is the old ghost of Park Spring Don''t underestimate his identity." The look turned and Qin Shi seriously turned his head. Before the barren town, when Pu Chun took out the red Yan, he guessed that Park Quan¡¯s identity was extraordinary. After mastering the general situation, Qin Shi gradually calmed down and quickly operated in his mind, thinking about the next plan. In the book, Jade asks: "What should I do with the stone? Do you want to go back to the barren town immediately?" "No, He Lao said yes, I should believe in Qin Zong. According to Luo Lao¡¯s news, Burning Tianzong should have at least nine heavens. Even if I am killed by one, there are still eight people left. But only, Xiaomi Cai, Qiu and Hezu, and Xue Xuexin, even if I can top a heaven, but only seven people, if it is hard, it will inevitably suffer." Speaking of this pause, Qin Shi again "In the meantime, there is also Yan Muhua. Before I know what strength she has achieved, it is best not to confront the burning Tianzong." v8 Chapter 474: misunderstanding Under the approval point, Yudao said: "What are you going to do?" There is no rush to respond to the jade in the book. Qin Shi¡¯s heart has already had an idea. Chong Luofeng asked: ¡°Luo¡¯s owner, you told me before that all the forces in the northern region are all the targets of burning Tianzong, that is to say Are they very k¨§n¨¦ng going to the other four big cities?" "Yes, it is accurate to say that there are already three cities in the city to surrender. Now only the western Mutiancheng is still struggling to support. Today, I am attacked in Hongyun City. I am afraid that it is no better to go to Mutiancheng." "This way..." He licked the cracked corner of his mouth. In the black scorpion of Qin Shi, he flashed: "So, start from Mutiancheng." &nbs|Pig|Pig|Island|Fiction www.[zhu][zhu][]; Everyone was surprised: "Little friends, do you want to go to Mutiancheng?" "Well, I think, a first-class city, burning Tianzong should not marry his nine masters of heaven?" Qin Shi smiled and nodded. Wen Yan, He Yan suddenly realized: "Little guy, you want to burn the Tianzong to other forces, and then come to a scorpion to catch the oriole, and then break them one by one?" "This is exactly the case." Picking the corner of the mouth, Qin Shi''s voice suddenly became a bit cold: "Luo Feng''s owner, I wonder if I can tell the position of Mutiancheng to the younger generation?" Mentioned Mutiancheng, did not wait for Luo Feng to open, standing in front of the dry light before the road, said: "Little guy, you have to go to Mutiancheng, let the old road lead, I and the Huojia there, there are some origins. ¡± "Huojia?" Discretion, Huojia Qinshi Zh¨©d¨¤o, is the overlord of Mutiancheng, smiled and bowed his head, said: "That trip, you have trouble with the predecessors." "Predecessors can''t be dare." The dry lamp shook his head with a sigh of relief. Prepare everything, Qin Shi is not prepared to do more delays in Hongyun City, it does not mean that he has a homely heart, for the sake of the world, but because of the delay, the waste town will be more dangerous, all his Dear love is in the desert town, he did not dare to care, not dare to sloppy, so turned back to the coherence and Qiu carving to make a look, indicating that the two went outside to organize the following deployment, holding the sky early, immediately set off . The following people started to act, Luo Feng hesitated, embarrassed bite his teeth: "Stone, then us? Follow you?" When he slaps his head, Qin Shi thinks about it. If he leaves this way, if the burning Tianzong once again sent people to attack, the Luo family would certainly not be able to withstand it. Thinking about it, Qin Shidao: "Luojiazhu, you should not follow this trip. After all, Luojia is still hurt and needs someone to take care of it. I will leave Xiaomi Cai, and when your injury recovers, go to Abandoned town, and Qin Zong meet, I will quickly go back!" "Hey, are you going to throw me down again?" Xiaomi Cai, the boss, was unhappy. After smashing the colorful hair of Xiaomi Cai, Qin Shi smiled and said: "Who wants to drop you? This task is more difficult than all tasks. Can you take care of the bad town? And, Yin Mo and Su Ming also In the desert town, you are not saying that you want them." "Really?" When I heard Yin Mo and Su Ming, Xiaomi Cai immediately showed some excitement. She was completely unaware of Qin Shi¡¯s deception and promised: ¡°That¡¯s good, guarantee the completion of the task.¡± "Call, it¡¯s really a flicker." With a sigh of relief, the deployment below was ready. Qin Shi rushed to Luo Feng and hugged his fist. He walked to the front of the snow and said: "Let''s go." "Ok." Waner¡¯s promised, the snow heart was unusually clever to hold Qin Shi¡¯s arm, and the two men emptied into the hall, waving to the courage and so on, and the vastness of the West. Looking at the distant army, for a time, Luo Feng and others were provoked by thousands of waves: "This time, in the northern region, I am afraid that there will be a skyrocketing change." No one is doubtful about this. Under the leadership of the dry lamp, Qin Shi and others quickly galloped toward Mutiancheng. On the way, Qin Shi looked at the side, and noticed some concerns from the practice of the dead lamp. He laughed: "Predecessors, I want you and Huo. Shouldn''t it be that some of the origins are so simple?" The trembling, the dry light smiled bitterly: "I don''t want to be a small friend. In the early years, I had a relationship with the Huo''s big lady Huo Caidie." "Oh? Look at this, you should love her very much, how can it become a shackle?" Interested, Qin Shi asked inexplicably. "At that time, the old body was penniless, and she was a high-ranking Miss Huo Jia. People, always young and frivolous, I want to go out and do a career, leave a note, don''t say goodbye." In the old days, the look of the dead lights lingered and said: "Later, in the northern region, there are some achievements, and the name of the dead lamp is getting bigger and bigger. Even his family has seen me. Very respectful, and just when I thought that I could deserve her, I went back to Mutiancheng, but she had already become a wife, and she was full of knees." Hearing this statement, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was cramped, and the snowy heart beside him was even more eager to hold his arm, revealing a few points. "Emotions, this thing is too free. Sometimes you think it is just that you think, cherish what you have in front of you." With a long bang, the dry light patted Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder and lifted S¨´d¨´ alone, toward Mutiancheng. The direction is approaching. The two people who fell alone, Qin Shi and Qi Xuexin were silent for a long time, no one spoke, but the bottom of my heart was aroused a few waves. Once, on the cliff of sorrow, when Xue Xuexin had just recovered his spiritual power, the two of them were because of each other¡¯s self-righteousness, and the two who were almost harmed were completely lost. As soon as I remembered the appearance of the time, a horror floated on the faces of the two people, suddenly turned back and looked at each other, and at the same time opened his mouth, and when he saw the other side''s movements, the oily oily words stopped. "What do you want to say?" Qin Shi said. "You said first." Yu Xuexin shook his head and shook his head. With a bitter smile, Qin Shi will be stunned by snow: "I want to say, we should never misunderstand, always believe in each other''s hearts, not like the predecessors, okay?" "Well... I want to say that too." Yu Xuexin smiled and promised. In the case of the dead lamp, there was no small touch on the two people, which laid the foundation for the determination of the two people who were full of thorns in the near future. Within half a day, the crowd arrived at Mutiancheng. The size of Mutiancheng is almost the same as that of Hongyun City. It is even a few minutes away. It is just a scene, but it is extremely bleak. It is full of smoke and war, and it can smell a strong **** smell from far away. Suspended in the air, Qin Shi looked at the wild city filled with wolf smoke and bite his teeth: "Drink, a good burning Tianzong, in order to dominate the northern region, even at the expense of life?" "Burning Tianzong, always means unscrupulous, let''s go to Huojia first, hoping not to have an accident." Knocking fists, the dead lights leaned down and quickly rushed into the fire of the city. Qin Shi and others looked at each other and followed. In the fire, from time to time, I can hear the crying, and the people¡¯s cry for help. In the most central position, in an old house, the army of the burning Tianzong gathers here, and there are only two old figures in the center. One is an old man with an old man, and one is an old woman with a white hair. The front of the burning Tianzong army is a raw face, in its early thirties, named: Xuanzang, laughing and laughing: "Huo Caidie, Zhushanzhi, did not expect, you two will eventually fall to this What about the situation?" The old woman of the flower armor is exactly: Huo Caidie, who smiled at the middle-aged leader who burned Tianzong: "Oh, I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect you to burn Tianzong, it would be so hot." "Less nonsense, now down to us, I can plead with the lord, and spare you two lives. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Xuanzang shouted. "Survey? Hehe, you killed us Huojiamen, you let us surrender now?" In the screaming, the two old men suddenly laughed. In the mad laugh, the two help each other, but the old age reveals the self-evident happiness, ignores Xuanzang, and looks at each other. Zhushan Branch: "Wife, are you afraid?" "I am not afraid, for a lifetime, I can die with you, but it is also a complete life." Huo Caidie''s pleated face, squeezed a naive little smile. "Okay, then fight with them, revenge for our children!" The waist of the bamboo mountain branches is quite quite, and the old hands of the vicissitudes of life gather a few weak spiritual powers. Looking at the appearance of the two, Xuanzang''s look is embarrassing: "Drink, two things that don''t know how to live and die, want to die together, I will fulfill you, burn the heavenly disciples to listen to orders, kill them!" "It''s just to die, but also to pull a few to accompany the fun!" Hundreds of disciples at the same time thousands, Zhushanzhi and Huo Caidie joined forces, and in an instant on the ground in front of them, tearing open a sloping gully. boom! The strength of this attack is not small, both of them have the cultivation of the middle of the mysterious spirit, and the tacit understanding of a hundred-year-old couple is to promote the power to the late stage of the mysterious spirit, even the peak, the rolling spirit is like a huge wave rising from the sky. Roll up the rubble in the old house and throw it at the disciples of the burning Tianzong. Bang! Suddenly ushered in the attack, more than a hundred people flew out of the hundreds of meters, and no one dared to go to the kilometer. "Haha, wife, you are still so powerful." "The old man is very powerful." Zhushanzhi, Huo Caidie, the two in the collision, there is no fear, but a few smiles. Xuanzang was furious and jumped up to the front alone: ??"The two wastes that are going to be buried in the earth, there is still a feeling of flirting here, I don''t know how to live!" In the midst of a bang, the power of the heavens, stirring up the clouds on the sky, stirring, continuous power, stagnation of the waves formed by the bamboo branches and Huo Caidie in a flash then the air Inexplicably unfolding a giant hand, whistling the bamboo branches of the bamboo shoot. "Old man!" Huo Caidie was in a panic and got up and wanted to leap forward. Under the pressure of the heavens, when the distance was less than 100 meters, she was controlled by the students, and she could not go forward in one step. "Don''t die, are you not loving? I will let you see how each other is tortured and killed by me!" Xuanzang''s angry roar. The giant hand is infinitely close, and the bamboo mountain branches can''t support it. boom! At this time, an invisible finger stabbed like a sharp sword, and the palm of the hand in the center of Xuanzang suddenly made it freeze, and then it was only a moment, and it collapsed. The giant hand shattered, the dusty sand, such as the collapsed building, caused a dusty sand to cover the sky. In the dust sand, a thin figure patted the robe, and Lang laughed: "Heavenly? Hehe I will say that burning Tianzong will not be too embarrassing." v8 Chapter 475: bet The giant hand of the spiritual power was suddenly defeated. From the dust and sand, a black robe was exposed to the vision of everyone, and it was Qin Shi from afar. Hundreds of eyes were intertwined on Qin Shi''s body, and at the same time, a few points of surprise were revealed. Zhu Shanzhi and Huo Caidie looked at each other and searched for their memories. However, they did not find a half impression related to Qin Shi. Xuanzang condensed and sighed and said: "I don''t know who you are, and who is doing it with me, but there is nothing to end with." After smashing his head, Qin Shi did not care about the irony: "How come? Since the crime of burning Tianzong a year ago, this is good to eat, drink well, sleep well, all troubles are gone. How can you say that there will be no good end?" &nbs[Öí^Öí^µº^С˵][www].[zhu][].[]p; "Hmm?" The crowd frowned. "And the people who burned Tianzong for one year, and who are still alive today... Is it him?" The old eyes of Zhushanzhi suddenly stunned. Huo Caidie''s flower color is eclipsed, and he can''t help but think of something. He said: "The old man, are you saying that the Qin Shi? Qin Zong''s lord a year ago?" "Well, except for him, I can''t think of anyone else, dare to talk to the people who burned Tianzong." Zhushan branch smashed the fist and sighed. It¡¯s not just two people who think of it. Xuan Zang and many disciples of the burning Tianzong also think of it a year ago, such as the burning of the Tianzong nightmare, a black robe, a thin figure, compared with this person in front, is What an unbeatable match? "You... is Qin Shi?" Xuanzang trembled. "Hey, it seems that burning Tianzong, is it still some smart people?" Qin Shi''s default laughter. And affirmed, many disciples of the burning Tianzong were panicked at the same time, one by one showing the look of fear, just the mighty momentum, suddenly disappeared. "God, is he coming back? Is he coming back?" "How is K¨§n¨¦ng? It''s over, let''s lose!" Feeling the morale behind him, Xuan Zang replied: "What are you afraid of? A dog who was taken out of the northern region by the lord a year ago, even if it is back, it is just a humiliation!" I have to say that Xuanzang¡¯s words are very useful. I suddenly woke up the inciting Tianzong disciples and calmed them down. Standing behind the bamboo mountain branches and Huo Caidie, the old man looked at each other and nervously went forward: "Little brother, thank you for your help, but this mysterious strength is extraordinary, it has reached the first level of heaven. You are not K¨§n¨¦ng is his opponent." "The two predecessors are relieved, what do some people just say? Do you want to take their own insults? Is there such a desire, like this is so unselfish, naturally it is necessary to help realize it." Qin Shi smiled and shook his head. I heard the sound, the two old people frowned, and the sullen eyes showed a disappointment. Zhu Shanzhi thought: "I thought that Qin Shi was a genius, but I didn''t expect him to know how to measure it. It was a coward. "" Huo Caidie''s wife, once again persuaded: "Little brother, don''t be tempted to use things, you should leave soon, don''t lose your life for our two old bones." "I want to run? Am I allowed?" Screaming, Xuan Zang raised with one hand, picked up a few squats in the void, and gathered into a translucent giant wave, and wanted to arrest Qin Shi. Looking at the impractical giant hand, Qin Shi smiled and shook his head, and immediately settled down and smacked the butterfly. He said, "You said, I haven¡¯t run yet, you are so hard, you will want If I really want to run, I will not allow it." "Jokes, will I run away?" Xuanzang manipulated the giant hand and smashed the gravel of the earth, approaching the eyebrows of Qin Shi. "That would be better." Shaking his head with a smile, at this time the giant hand is in the distance from Qin Shi''s eyebrows, only between square inches, Zhushanzhi and Huo Caidie''s shouting, but they don''t want Qin Shi but only silently Start up and raise forward: "Come out, people say they can''t run!" "Ok?" Xuanzang frowned and frowned, and suddenly he felt that the cloud on the top of his head was broken and opened. He suddenly fell into dozens of horrible pressures, making him in the middle of the world, and he could not help but tremble. . The pressure of the spirit is getting stronger and stronger, and the rock of the earth is crushed into powder, and the giant hand approaching Qin Shimei is suddenly frozen by a thousand years of ice, stalemate. "What is this power?" "Quick, fast, heaven, a lot of people! God, when did they appear here? Why didn''t they notice?" "Crap, people can be all masters of the mysterious realm, can you feel free to see?" The crowd looked up and immediately slammed the scorpion in the middle of the scorpion, and saw the sky, densely stunned by nearly 50 sacred spirits, and the snow heart swayed three thousand blue-blue squirting long hair, blocking in front of Qin Shi. These lineups, even Xuan Zang, Zhu Shanzhi, Huo Caidie can not help but feel the throat hot, a time of dumb nothing. "No wonder, just that he was so calm, was it early to prepare?" Zhushanzhi and Huo Caidie looked at each other with a smile, and immediately remembered the fears of the two before, could not help but feel a bit ironic. "Colorful butterfly?" When the old lamp saw the figure of Huo Caidie, the old eye was relieved and wanted to go forward. After just taking a few steps, he suddenly looked at Zhushanzhi and suddenly stopped in the same place. Huo Caidie and the two also noticed the dry light, and they couldn¡¯t help but squat on it. Zhushanzhi would move a few steps to the side and let the position come out. Under the hesitation, the dry light stepped forward: "You didn''t hurt it?" Looking at it, Huo Caidie¡¯s look is a bit weird, and for a long time he shook his head: ¡°No, how are you here?¡± "Speaking long, wait for this to end, I am explaining to you, can see you are fine, I will let go of my heart." Spit, sullen, shook his head with a smile, and then retaliated with a few steps. Under the pressure of more than 50 people, Xuanzang immediately lost his enthusiasm, and just after he just wanted to retreat, Qin Shi suddenly smiled: "Hey, what? This wants to run? You are not saying that you are not running?" ? Burning Tianzong is so unbelief?" "Who, who said I have to run?" "Do not run best, save trouble." Qin Shi smiled with a sarcasm, and immediately turned to the side of the Coach and Qiu carving to make a look, sighed: "kill, one does not stay!" "Yes!" Obtained instructions, the following people began to act, fifty Xuan Lingjing, burning Tianzong people in front of them, is simply vulnerable. Just in the blink of an eye, the disciples of the burning Tianzong were slaughtered, leaving only Xuanzang to resist hard, and the fifty people surrounded the central, blood-stained rushing Qin Shishi said: "Qin Shi, with more wins, less, what? Hero, have the ability to come out and be one to one!" Wen Yan, Qin Shi''s eyebrows picked and picked, showing a bit of ridicule: "Oh, correct you a few mistakes, first of all, you burned Tianzong people, far more than us, how can we say that it is more than Less? In addition, when I burned Tianzong one year ago, I didn¡¯t see anyone who said that I would be one-on-one with me! It¡¯s not a group attack, but want to kill and then fast?¡± Hey, hey, he has nothing to say, Qin Shi said yes, he is also clear in his heart, but now he is not the opponent of these fifty people, only to make this decision. "Oh, yes." In the silence, Qin Shi suddenly and coldly opened his mouth, his voice was like the ice frozen under the deep sea: "There is another point, I forgot to tell you, I was not a hero, but a Blood stained you to burn the Avenger of Heavenly Emperor! Kill!" A few people who paused, when the last word was lost, a step jumped up, and the magnificent spirit pressed straight into the yellow dragon, and the rolling dynasty shrouded. "Wait!" At this time, the dry light suddenly broke off behind. Wrinkled and frowned, looking back at the sidelights side by side, Qin Shi did not understand: "Predecessors, how not to say a few words with the colorful butterfly predecessors, here I will be handed over." "Oh, no, say more, regret is regrettable after all." The dry lamp smiled and shook his head, paused, said: "Little friends, there is a ruthless request, I wonder if you can promise to be old?" After a moment, Qin Shidao: "What is the matter, but the predecessor said nothing." The old eyes of the stunned, the dry lights moved the vision to Xuanzang: "Is this guy not wanting one-on-one? Give it to me and let me personally solve it." "Well?" Qin Shi was quite surprised. He said: "Predecessors, why are you suffering? With your cultivation, it is not his opponent." Deeply took a breath, the dry light also knows that it is not Xuanzang''s opponent, but it is still decisive: "When a person has a few crazy times in his life, when he is young, he thinks about going to the world, waiting for the old, she I married someone else, and for a lifetime, I didn¡¯t do anything for her. This time, even if I made up for her, I can feel at ease in my heart." In this case, the voice is very low. Only Qin Shi, who is next to it, can hear the tiger''s body under the black robe. He can''t help but tremble. He looks at the distant Huo Caidie and suddenly smiles: "Oh, maybe she is Not Zh¨©d¨¤o, the seniors still care about her?" "What about Zh¨©d¨¤o? How about Zh¨©d¨¤o? Zh¨©d¨¤o, it will only increase the pain of the three of us." The dry lamp sighed and looked bitter. Qin Shi shook his head and treated his feelings. He is really hard to say that he is an outsider. He is only Zh¨©d¨¤o. He will not let him and Yu Xuexin, Yuluo, and Jade in the book come to this step one day. With a long lamp and a long time, he will wave with one hand, and a magical symbol with five lines of engraving will be sacrificed in the palm of his hand, and he will give it to the dry lamp: "Predecessors, be careful." Seeing the magic symbol, the dry light looks a little weird, and then immediately took it over and said: "Thank you for the small friend to complete." Immediately stalking forward, staring at Xuanzang: "Come on, one-on-one I am your opponent!" The people around Xuanzang suddenly saw a ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xuan Zang is also incomprehensible to blame God, unified eyes will be moved to Qin Shi, the latter is a relief, nod. And then, the crowd was shocked, Xuanzang suddenly revealed a wild laugh: "Haha, Qin Shi, I really don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o, you are so stupid, stupid, and occasionally stupid, even let this old immortal come to fight with me? Not letting him die?" Qi Xuexin followed the fear of holding Qin Shi: "Stone, what do you mean? You can''t win him with the Zh¨©d¨¤o dead lights." "Can''t you win?" Qin Shi smiled and snorted, and immediately shook his head and said: "How about we bet?" "Well? What are you betting?" "Just bet this game, who can win." Qin Shi smiled: "I bet the predecessors of the lamp, if he won, you will promise me to follow me back to Qin." Qi Xuexin frowned and said: "Well, if he lost?" "Oh, he won''t lose." v8 Chapter 476: Fight for faith Hey, hey, Xue Xing grotesquely said: "Hey, where are you betting with others? Are you not Zh¨©d¨¤o very unreasonable?" "Pain, pain, pain!" Tiger''s body uploaded a cold tingling, Qin Shi quickly waved: "Well, if the dead lights are lost, I promise you what you want." "you sure?" "This is less, say one or two!" Qin Shi decided. This time, the snow heart was satisfied with the smile, the beautiful and slightly worried on the battlefield, Xuanzang and the dead lights, for a long time. "Pig>Pig" Island novel ww.m just started, no one rushed to shoot, Xuanzang''s mind is not in love, but to figure out how to escape, eyes swept from four, and finally fell on the dead lights, the dark road "With the character of Qin Shi, he will certainly not let the old ghosts of the dead light be killed. If he can make him simmer, maybe there are still some hopes of survival." With this in mind, he suddenly looked up: "The old is not dead." Things, since you are not looking for death, this seat will be yours!" The dry lamp taunted, one hand in the day, a series of dead yellow vines, like a giant scorpion fluttering: "Oh, in the old and vertical north of the region, you still play the rope in your mother''s womb, actually Do you dare to call this seat shameless?" "Not self-reliant!" Under the tens of thousands of vines, Xuanzang was calm and self-sufficient. The five fingers burned with raging fire, and a rushed up, and immediately burned it as soon as possible. Resolving the vinewood, Xuan Zang''s spiritual power rolled up, in one fell swoop in his palm, overflowing with a flaming dragon, spread out and stabbed toward the chest of the dead lamp. The old eyes are condensed, and the dry lights quickly put their hands on their chests. There is a rough gap between the heavens and the mysterious spirits. Even the hands are still insurmountable, and they are suddenly tens of meters away. What is chilling is that Xuanzang did not stop here, but took advantage of the momentum to leap forward, a series of afterimages swayed in the middle of the stone, and arrived behind the dead lights, the five fingers directly in the dead lights On the raised waist, use a little force. boom! With a loud bang, five glaring fires were like a cannonball. In the blink of an eye, the waist plate of the dead light was directly shot down on his chest, and the earth in front of him was squeezed out of the five deep bottomless holes. The crowd was shocked, Huo Caidie worried and cried and said: "The dead lights!" "The dead lights predecessors!" Çß snow heart screamed. When many people want to shoot, suddenly a golden light swept out in the palm of Qin Shi, and broke a gully in the earth, blocking it: "No hands!" Huo Caidie¡¯s look changed, blaming: ¡°Kid, you are crazy? He will die when he is dead!¡± "Yeah stone!" The heart of the snowy little woman, Jiao Didao: "I am going home with you, I can''t go home with you, this time you count." My heart feels a bit speechless, Qin Shidao: "Well, feelings are misunderstood, this is just to win the gamble, so that outsiders are not allowed to help?" "Is there any other reason?" Without responding, Qin Shi resolutely looked up and said: "Have you ever thought that the predecessors of the dead lights know that they are not Xuanzang''s opponents, why should they still fight hard?" When he said this, he turned his eyes to Huo. Colorful butterfly: "Predecessors, you and the predecessors of the lamp have said that they have known each other for a hundred years. Do you know him at all?" After being questioned, Huo Caidie¡¯s torso trembled and there was no speech for a time. In the silence, Qin Shichong slammed the snow heart: "Snow heart, do you still remember the scene in the **** lake before, and what have I said to you?" Emei slightly stunned, Xue Xuexin''s thoughts fell into thoughts, remembering that at that time was surrounded by dozens of bloody, Qin Shiming knows that he is not an adversary, knowing that he will die but decisively block in front of her, never step back. At that time, the words in Qin Shikou were... Suddenly remembered something, the snowy heart slammed the head: "Do you mean... dignity?" Deeply nodded, Qin Shidao: "Yes, for the predecessors of the dry lamp, this time is not only a spiritual showdown, but also a battle for his dignity and conviction." There was a tremor, and the crowd that had just been noisy could not help but be dumb. From the back, Zhu Shanzhi took a picture of Huo Caidie¡¯s shoulder: "Qin Shi Xiaoyou said yes, we can¡¯t shoot this battle, only rely on the dead light itself." "But... he will die!" "No!" Qin Shi suddenly turned back and smiled brilliantly: "You must believe that one''s beliefs are strong, sometimes far more than the spiritual repair!" Ýë ¼ä ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØThe appearance of the escape, Xue Xue smiled: "Well, I believe." àÛͨ! The chest was pierced, and the dry light was lacking in the dust. Standing behind him, Xuanzang smirked: "Haha, old guy, I said you are not my opponent, you are defeated, you are defeated!" "Defied? I didn''t." The dry palm of the dry lamp held the ground, and suddenly a strange smile appeared: "This time, I will not give up!" "Burning!" boom! Inexplicably, the fire broke out between the palms, and a dark magical flame in the fire ignited. Suddenly, there was a mighty force, power disturbed the sky, and a rushing black panther ran in the air. "Magic?" Sudden visions have scared many people. "Well, the terrible power, this magical charm is actually the remnant beast of the mysterious spirit?" Huo Caidie and Zhushanzhi blinked. The people who followed Qin Shi did not feel the accident. Qi Xuexin smiled and patted Qin Shi: "It turned out that you are ready?" "If I am not prepared, how can I bet you with smart people?" "Well, you deliberately lied to me?" The snowy heart heard the sound, and the screaming scented, blaming the white glance: "No, this time can''t count." "Don''t, a five-character demon, take out the auction, and sell two million Lingshi." All of a sudden, temper-like squatting, Qin Shi¡¯s painful cry: "Snow heart beauty, Let''s talk and count, I bought you two million to accompany you back home, you look at this sincerity, and it is not good to reject me?" I don''t want to, after hearing the words, the jade face of the snow heart sinks, and the blame is screaming: "Hey, I was in your heart, only worth two million top grades?" "..." For a moment of dumbness, Qin Shi¡¯s exhaustion, he found that no matter what kind of woman, from the sacred door of the snowy heart to the girl of ordinary people¡¯s family, this is unreasonable for them to be born with them. Nature, there is no need to teach people. "Okay, I promise you." Looking at the face of Qin Shi''s scowl, Xiao Xue couldn''t help but smile. Looking back at the battlefield, the black panther rushed around the green scorpion for three laps, plunging into the brow of the dead light, and immediately saw his muscles suddenly violently rise, his arms became full and three meters thick, and the sky roared: "Hey... ..." In the sound of the giant cymbals, full of horrible oppression, Xuanzang actually could not help but back a few steps. "Damn, five-character magic? How do you have such a terrible thing?" Biting his teeth, Xuan Zang''s heart flustered, but the five-character demon, but even they burned Tianzong, never had a baby. The dry lamp is the peak of the mysterious spirit, and with the promotion of the magic character, his cultivation in the spiritual power has already been enough to compete with the heavens, plus the terrible body of the wild animal, to some extent even crushing One point. boom! Waving a hundred pounds of claws, a hit hit the Xuanzang''s chest. Bang! Under this time, Xuanzang suddenly flew tens of meters away from the earthquake, and barely stopped on the boulder with one hand, and this was not the end, turned into a dead light of the black panther, S¨´d¨´ was unusually fast, and did not give him at all. When I whet, I will pounce again. Five sharp claws, leaving a few cockroaches in the air, licking the Xuan Zang''s chest torn open five blood, deep visible bone. Looking at this scene in the distance, many people took a breath of cold air, and Zhu Shanzhi praised: "The magical symbol is really too much against the sky. With the help of a mysterious spirit, he can actually fight against the heavens. "" "Really, just look at the northern region. Most of the magicians are just two lines, rare three lines. This level of magic is used for war between empire. It may be useful to enhance the strength of the army. It is strong in one-on-one. In the duel, it seems to be a bit ribbed." Huo Caidie shook his head and immediately said: "No Zh¨©d¨¤o, this five-grain demon is where the dead light is coming." "Hey, this five-grain demon, since it was our lord''s refining." And when it was mentioned, Coach couldn''t help but take it. The two old people were shocked: "You mean, this five-grain magic is made by Qin Shi Xiaoyou?" Standing upright, arrogant and arrogant: "Of course, looking at the entire empire, people who can refine the five-grain magic, fear that only our lords." "Hey, there is this girl!" Xiaoqing unwillingly grinned and said: "You don''t forget, the stinky stone can reach the five-character demon, or thanks to our Yujia''s magic charm!" He grabbed his head, and Coach quickly said: "Yes, I have forgotten Xiaoqing girl It should be said that in the whole empire, people who can refine the five-character demon, only the lord and Xiaoqing girl!" Seemingly unorganized dialogue, but shocked Huo Caidie and Zhushanzhi, screaming and screaming: "Hey... fifty Xuan Lingjing, several heavens, and two unique five-legged empire The magician, what kind of enchanting these people are?" Suddenly, one thought flashed in the minds of the two people: "Maybe, after this time, the northern region will really not burn the sky." What the two people can''t think of is that Qin Shi at this time is far from the ordinary magician, but the soul-soul magician who looks at the whole continent. After hearing the argument behind him, Qin Shi turned back and smiled: "What are the two predecessors? Interested in the magic charm? If you like it, I still have a few magic charms, and it is for two." After finishing the speech, Qin Shi¡¯s palm was spread out, and four magical symbols that pierced the five-lined texture were unveiled, and they were handed over to Zhushan Branch and Huo Caidie. Looking at the four magical symbols, everyone could not help but scream, even the people of Coach and other greedy eyes, not to mention the two hundred-year-olds in the poor northern region, could not help but feel the hot and cold throat, tremble: "This, this magic, give it to us?" v8 Chapter 477: Goodbye "Yeah." Qin Shi smiled. This time, the two people''s heart is swaying, and despite the turbulent waves in the heart, no one has reached out to pick up the magic charm. After all, they know clearly that the value of the five-character magic, not to mention the northern region, is the supreme power of the entire empire. I am afraid that I will be crazy about this. "Little friends, you give us two old four magical characters, afraid that there will be other requirements?" After all, Zhushanzhi is a man, and he still has to be more stable than Huo Caidie. Qin Shi smiled and nodded. There is no concealed saying: "The predecessors are really smart people, and the younger generations really want to ask for two." Huo Caidie saw it next to her, and she was not curious about the "Pig` Pig` Island` novel `www`huzud`, because she really couldn''t understand it. Today she has dozens of Xuan Ling Jing masters and several heavenly masters. Qin Shi, who is alone or a five-character magician, has something to do with the two guys who are about to enter the earth. "Oh, these four magical characters, it is not so good to take." Zhushanzhi smiled and looked at Huo Caidie, and was recognized from the latter''s embarrassment, said: "Little friends say, what? Do you need our two old help?" "Actually, there is nothing wrong with it. Now, the battle between Tianzong and my Qinzong is burning. I think the two predecessors are also clear. One mountain can¡¯t be two tigers. If you come back from this trip, you must start a full-scale battle with Burning Tianzong. I hope that the two predecessors can Seeing the current affairs at hand, standing up is the team, you have to regret it." Qin Shi said bluntly. With the blasphemy, Qin Shi¡¯s answer made the two old people unexpected. ¡°You Xiao, you mean, want us to trust Qin Zong?¡± Shrugging, Qin Shi is the default. For this default, the two old men are hesitant. Now the Huo family has been burned and killed. The relationship between the two sides has reached an irreconcilable level. At this time, they can get the shelter of the Qin family. . However, there is one point, Huo Caidie always wants to understand the question: "Qin Shi Xiaoyou, with your current power, our two old guys, I don''t have much help for you." "Predecessors have been modest. Let''s not say that the two masters with the mid-term of the mysterious spirit, and the tacit cooperation, comparable to the peak of the mysterious spirit, just the name and appeal of the two in the northern region, far from being comparable to the younger generation. Qin Shi politely laughed. In this case, the two old people met each other. The centuries-old tacit agreement made them look at each other''s thoughts without any words. Zhushanzhi nodded and smiled and took the four magic symbols to his hands. This action has already indicated the position of both. "Thank you, thank you two." "Small friends have said this, if our two old people are not refusing, but some do not know the current affairs." Huo Caidie smiled aside. Laughter and no words, Qin Shi began to pave the way for the next plan, and gathered Huo Caidie, naturally have the intention of gathering two people. At this time, Qi Xuexin suddenly seized Qin Shi from the side and said: "Stone, stop Xuanzang, and the predecessors will be defeated." "Ok?" The crowd couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. They looked up at the two men who were fighting in the ruins. At the same time, they showed a bit of incomprehensibleness and turned into a dead lamp of the black panther. It was a place where the weather was right and the inner resentment was completely overwhelming. How can you say that you are going to lose? However, when the people were puzzled, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion was cold, and he looked at Xuan Zang¡¯s palm. He saw a crystal palace floating in the air. The body is protected. Furious standing in the ruins, the whole body steamed with fierce fire, Xuanzang burst: "Hey, old guy, I see you really did not die, I thought that a magical character can really fight against this seat? Not self-reliant!" boom! The palace armor appeared, Xuanzang was so powerful that he waved a fist against the approaching dry light. The seemingly heavy claws and his confrontation suddenly stopped in the air, and immediately waited for the people to return to God, screaming loudly. The dry light was directly shaken hundreds of meters away. The hard fur was wounded by the fire, and it was hard to smash the blood of dozens of deep visible bones. "The dead lights! What is this strange power?" Huo Caidie and Zhushanzhi have a tight look, revealing a bit of ecstasy. The northern region has a great environment. Only one year ago, there was only one person who admired Hua, and nowadays, only a few elders who burned Tianzong, even It is the master of such a city that is as strong as the Huo family. It is also very little about the power of the palace. In comparison, the people who came with Qin Shi and Qiu and others learned a little bit about this, especially the Qiu and three natural talents, and the face was heavy: "The celestial palace? Really, he dared to sacrifice the celestial body to the outside world?" boom! Hit the flying light, Xuanzang did not mean to stop, the celestial body of the palace, the strength, or S¨´d¨´, have been tens of times climbed, I saw his foot suddenly slammed, the ground suddenly blasted like A spider-like crack, a slap in the shadow, and a leopard to the dead light. "Hey, is the dog jumping over the wall?" Ìò Ìò Ìò Ìò µÄ µÄ , , , , , , , ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ Arriving to the center of Xuanzang and the dry lamp, Qin Shi did not rush to sacrifice the spiritual power, because he Zh¨©d¨¤o, under the power of the property, the ordinary spiritual power is useless, so he raised his fist and sighed: "StarÔɰÔÌå¾ö!" The glaring golden light took the lead, and the golden scales grew in the fingers of Qin Shi. The scales were stable, and the top began to have a faint white cuticle. It looked like a piece of white bone from the distance. "Qin Shi, you are looking for death!" Xuan Zang was overjoyed and burst into a burst. boom! During the touch of the fist, Qin Shi snorted, this is his second time with the power of the attribute, the power of the attribute is extremely powerful, although under the defense of the star, he is still exploding nearly 100 Meter. "The power of attributes, really remarkable, not Zh¨©d¨¤o I will reach the heavens, what kind of attributes will be." Stabilizing the body shape, Qin Shi looked at Xuan Zang''s fire armor, but did not have the slightest fear, but revealed a touch of excitement. When the dry light saw it, he quickly turned up from the ground: "Little friends, you don''t have to shoot." "Predecessors, can force him out of the palace, you have won, and then handed over to the younger generation." Shake his head, this time Qin Shi did not follow the meaning of the dead light, he Zh¨©d¨¤o, under the power of the palace, even if it is There are magical characters to help, and the dead lights have no chance to win. "Give it to you?" Xuanzang heard it, but like hearing the biggest joke in the world, he laughed and said: "Haha, it¡¯s a joke. Since you are Zh¨©d¨¤o, you should be Zh¨©d¨¤o, what is the armor on me? Just by you. A waste of mysterious spirits, I don¡¯t want to hurt me forever!" Hearing laughter, Qin Shi silently looked at the gap between the fingers, whispered: "Before, there was a person who said this." Gently looked up, he squinted his head and screamed Xuan Zang: "You can Zh¨©d¨¤o What was his later result?" ¡°Hmm?¡± Xuanzang said: ¡°What is it?¡± "He..." The lips opened and closed, Qin Shi¡¯s body slammed forward, and the next slamming slammed into the front half of the body of Xuan Zang. Suddenly, the evil smiled: "Dead!" The voice fell, a purple ghostly fire, suddenly swayed between the index finger and the middle finger, smashed down the Xuanzang chest. call out! Under the sharp fingertips, Xuanzang was indifferent and nervous. However, the next moment, he suddenly smiled disdainfully: "Haha, want to attack me? I said, with the power of your mysterious spirit, don''t think about it forever. ......" I don''t want the voice to fall, so I stop. boom! A fierce force, along the heart of Xuan Zang, slammed it directly into the hole, the violent fire armor that made the people horrible, suddenly burst in the smoldering fire. "How, how can K¨§n¨¦ng? How can you hurt me?" Spit a blood, Xuanzang on the ground, staring at Qin Shi''s fingertips in disbelief, the force transmitted from the above smoldering fire could not help but tremble: "This, is this mental power?" "Oh, guess it, but unfortunately no prize." Qin Shi smiled, and immediately said: "Give you a hint, the next life to pay attention, sometimes the dog jumped to the wall, if it can not jump, but it will be very bad." Throughout the whole process, the birds were silent, until the mysterious death of Xuanzang, and the crowd next to them sipped, especially Huo Caidie and Zhu Shanqing, stunned and stunned, a heavenly power, and the existence of the peak of the northern region. Even in the hands of Qin Shi, did not even have a strike? What is this concept? Turning back, Qin Shi himself did not think how. The reason why he was able to succeed easily was mainly because of the meaning of Xuanzang. Moreover, he was going to kill the people who burned Tianzong and angered Hua, how could it be solved? This little cockroach is complacent. When Coach and others stepped forward, they helped the dry lamp, and the half hour was just spent, the effect of the magic symbol was exhausted, and it returned to the old state of vicissitudes, and some were decadent. Qin Shi was not surprised by the appearance of the dry lights. After all, he couldn¡¯t kill Xuanzang by himself. How much will leave some knots. For this reason, he took a weak shoulder: "Predecessors, don''t think too much, later There are still many opportunities." Helpless shook his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ dry light said: "Well, what are the plans for Xiaoyou?" Looking around, Tianmu City is now an empty city, even more miserable than Hongyun City, filled with smoke and blood. Thinking about it, Qin Shidao: "The next plan, I am afraid that I have to trouble the predecessors of the dead lights, and the two predecessors of Caidie and Zhushanzhi are." "What are the requirements, Xiaoyou can say." It is said that the man is short, and just the performance of Qin Shi, the thoroughly shocked Huo Caidie, for this very refreshing promise. Pointing to the bottom, Qin Shizheng said: "I think, next we will split the three roads and take the remaining three first-class cities." "Women are divided into three roads?" "Well, that''s right." Qin Shi promised, and then his eyes were on the dead lights, Huo Caidie and Zhu Shanzhi swept away, saying: "Just, the people who came back with me on this trip are mostly not in the northern region. Indigenous people know very little about the northern region, fearing that it is necessary to lead the three." v8 Chapter 478: He is back In other words, Qin Shi will look at the three people. The main purpose of gathering Huo Caidie and Zhu Shanqing is here. Although the strength of the company is good, but there is no understanding of the northern region, he needs There are several senior people in the northern region who come to guide. Considering it, the three people looked at each other and the light was the first to open: "It is not difficult to lead the road. It is just another three cities. Different from Hongyun City and Tianmu City, they are relying on burning Tianzong. There is no damage on the troops. If this group of people in the hands of Xiaoyou wants to break through one by one, it is not difficult. If they are divided into three groups and attack at the same time, each city can only be divided into fewer than twenty people. If you want to win, you will be somewhat far-fetched. ¡± "This is a reassurance of the predecessors." Qin Shi smiled and said: "It is divided into three roads. In fact, it is divided into two ways. Leave a city and give it to me and Xuexin to solve it personally." Wrinkled and frowned, "The little friend, you mean, you and the girl, are they going against a city?" "Exactly." Qin Shi smiled. "No!" The three people hurriedly persuaded: "The three cities, any one, have a heavenly guard, thousands of troops, how can you do with both of you?" For the doubts of the three people, Qin Shi did not rush to respond, just gently patted the shoulders of the snowy heart, said: "Snow heart, you come to answer their W¨¨nt¨ª." "Ok." The docile promised, the snow heart jade hand, watching her movements, the three exposed the incomprehensible color, not waiting for the return of the gods, the earth under the feet suddenly violently trembled, scared the three people quickly leaped to the sky . Bang! Just floating, the earth suddenly burst into a burst of sound, and the three men''s eyes were led, and with the view of the field of view, the three people''s look three hundred and sixty degrees of shock, stupid in the same place. "This... is this true?" Trembling, I saw an iceberg with more than a thousand feet. From the air, the entire Mutiancheng was frozen, and the war that had just filled the air was dissipated. Qiu Clan has seen the means of smashing the snow heart, but even the flowers in the eastern area have zero losses in their hands. They laughed and said: "Three people can rest assured, with my big brother and Xue Xinjie, let alone It is a city in the district. If they want to, it is to destroy the northern region. It is only a matter of minutes." He stunned the gods, and the dry light could not help but smile. He thought that when Qin Shi appeared, he had used up all the shocks in this life, and at this moment he was only Zh¨©d¨¤o, how innocent he was, and after so long to Qin Shi Understand that he believes that with Qin Shi¡¯s mind, there should be no killer. "It seems that this time his preparations are more than I expected, that is, holding back to destroy the Tianzong." Falling in the tip of the iceberg, Qin Shi smiled and said: "Three, is there any doubt now?" Under the shock of the snowy heart of the snowy city, where are the three people with dead lights? Quickly shook his head: "Little friends, let your arrangement be." "So, the remaining three cities, should be Xidi City, Yunxiao City, Qingzi City, the predecessors of the dead lights with Qiu, and a heaven to the city, Yuncheng City to the colorful butterfly predecessors and Zhushanzhi seniors, Qingzicheng, I personally solved it." When it comes to this, Qin Shi pauses: "When the Three Cities are over, go directly to the ancient city." "Back to the ancient city? Is it a waste town?" The dry light did not understand. A smear of flashing from the black scorpion, Qin Shi cold road: "Oh, burning Tianzong took my things, of course, you must spit it out first." The coldness of the sound made the three people not have a chill, but they immediately looked at each other with a smile. The heart thought at the same time: "The burning of Tianzong offended a horrible little guy." "Well, I will not let the little friends down." Under the shock, the three people''s trust in Qin Shi is also becoming more and more determined. They have rushed to Qin Shi and promised to fly in two different directions. Looking at the two people''s discrete crowds, Qin Shi was not excited by the origin, because his Zh¨©d¨¤o his revenge plan has begun, rushing to the snow heart: "Let''s go, it''s time to draw a full stop for all this." It is." Always docilely promised, the two marched on the green pool, swaying from the city like the iceberg, rushing toward the center of the northern region. Half a month. In the past half of the month, it has become the northern region, the most panic half a month in the millennium, and the wars in all directions continue to rise to three first-tier cities, down to countless secondary and tertiary cities. Under the war of the sky, there is only one place that has not been affected. That is: Burning Tianzong! In the boundary between the two major regions of the Northeast, a mountain like a dragon ridge rises into the clouds, with a hint of wonderland in the faint cloud, a majestic main peak, above the top of the mountain, at the top of the mountain. It is a magnificent atmosphere of Qionglou Yuyu, carved and painted. The Burning Mountain Range is once the Burning Mountain Range, and the Burning Heavenly Emperor is a big change. Since the short three months ago, the disciples have been expanding their construction. Today, the scale is like a fortress built in the mountains. The fortress is not much more than the Oriental Xuan Dian. Large-scale gathering of disciples, large-scale plundering. In the sect of the fortress, there is a magnificent hall in the center. There are hundreds of people sitting in the hall, dressed in fiery robes. It is undoubtedly not the elder of the burning Tianzong. Just above the crowd, there is a beautiful woman, a beautiful face. Painted with a light makeup, Liu Mei revealed a few enchanting. The woman has always been slightly closed, and she is indifferently slowly open, and with one of the bones of the cold, the snow, like the 39-year-old snow, passes through the hall, and all the elders who are inadvertently shrouded have a kind of sweat. The tension is so busy that the purpose is not to look at it, but to look into the Tianzong, who can have such prestige, who is not envious of Hua? "Gu Feng, and Xuan Zang that side, is there any news?" The faint opening and closing between the lips and lips, envious of the elders under Hua Chong. With the sound of Yan Muhua, all the elders are as if they are fluent and busy, and they are standing upright. One of them is deadlocked for a while, and bitterly said: "Return to the lord, the news has not yet been returned, but I want to rely on Gu Feng elders and mysterious The strength of the elders should have already won the two cities, but it has only been delayed because of some trivial matters?" "A group of waste, two towns, have been delayed for so long, sent people to pass the news, and within three days I have to hear the news of the two cities surrender." Yan Muhua revealed a bit of disgusting color, impatient. When the crowd was about to retreat, Yan Muhua paused for a while and suddenly shouted: "Wait a minute, what about Zhao Yan''s preparation?" "Zhao Yan''s law-protection side is already ready, as long as the lord orders, you can attack the desert town at any time!" The elders who just opened up flattered. This news clearly made the admiration of a certain degree of satisfaction, and excited: "Well, pass on the order, start tomorrow, and attack the desert town." "Yes!" Obtained instructions, many elders quickly retired. As the elders retired, the admiration in the hall revealed a bit of madness, and the greed in the beauty could not be blocked. He smiled and said: "After a while, I burned Tianzong, the hegemon of this northern region, no, It is the master of the entire empire." "Hey, the lord, the burning of the Tianzong, is really enviable in the scenery." And under the laughter, the space behind the envy of Hua suddenly swayed a few points, a figure faintly revealed. If Qin Shi is here, this person will not be unfamiliar. Isn''t this person just flying him to the northern region? "Yu Yuan Zun Zhan?" Treating Bian Yuan, admiring Hua''s just respecting the glory: "The younger generation can have today, all relying on the support of the group, and these favored young people can''t forget." "If you remember the grace, you will quickly break the Qin family and find the secret about the collapse of jade. Otherwise, the little guy will come back and see you push the Qin family to this dilemma, fearing that it will not give up." Floating in the middle of the hall. He stunned his eyebrows and envied Hua Dao: "Yu Zun, you mean Qin Shi? Hehe, he was seriously injured by the Savior a year ago, and there is no news at all. Even if he is not dead, he is seriously sick and can return. how is it?" The sound of Õç Éù Ò» , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° "What? The Say¨¡daw is saying, is he coming back?" "Do you think that the elders you sent out have been delayed because of what? I think now, I am afraid that I am already on the way to Huangquan." Hearing this statement, envious of Hua Zhen said: "Not K¨§n¨¦ng, Gu Feng and Xuan Zang, although forced to break through the array of methods, but after all, there is a celestial palace, ordinary Lingjing no K¨§n¨¦ng injured two people, is Qin Shi this year, Can you break through the horizon?" "He didn''t reach the heavens, but only the people who came back with him, there are no shortage of talents. Hey, I think he will be prepared for this time. If it doesn''t take long, he will come to seek revenge." Is it?" In the midst of the coldness of the beauty, the admiration revealed a bit of surprise. She never expected that Qin Shi would have the opportunity to return to the northern region again. "Someone is coming, you can do it yourself. If you can''t find the secret of the collapse of jade, I am afraid that this is the day when you burned Tianzong." In the envy of Hua Zhen, the brows of Yan Yuan browed, and one hand tore open the void. Leave a sound and disappear into the hall. Õç Ïûʧ disappeared èïĽ»ª is still in the midst of shock, a burning elder of the Tianzong hurriedly ran into the hall, even rolling up and squatting in front of the admiration of Hua, said: "Zong, the sovereign, Big things are not good!" "What, so panic?" Envious of Huaxin''s heart and irritability, watching the elders'' gaunting anger. Under anger, the elders kneeling on the ground bite their teeth and trembled: "Return to the lord... five tiers of city, all fall!" "What?" slammed, leaping from above the main hall, admiring the Chinese elders in front of the body: "said, what happened?" "Qin Shi, Qin Shi, he came back, brought countless masters, and all of our forces have been broken, and now they are going to the desert town!" I was shocked, and I admire Hua¡¯s hard-pressed jade hand. I remembered the words of Yuan Yuan, and the fear of no reason opened in my heart: "He... is it really back?" Under the panic, Yan Muhua released the jade hand and rushed to the elder in front of him. He said: "Speak to the town, immediately start attacking. At all costs, you must find the secret of the collapsed jade!" v8 Chapter 479: Distress Abandoned town. Among the ancient halls, dense crowds are gathered here, many of them are well-known figures of Qin Shi, such as his grandfather Qin Yongfeng, his father Qin Tianqing, Dabo Qin Tianyu, Ling Xiao, Pu Quan, Su Ming, Yin Mo, Blood sage, and many old friends. In the face of this group of people, there is a tense look in the uniform. From time to time, the fists of the joints emit a few frictional sounds from the joints, which makes the heavy atmosphere become more severe. "Mo Chen, in the past half a month, what can be done to burn Tianzong?" Ling Xiao sat in the square chair, straightened his waist and sighed. Mo Chen discretion, said: "Well, now the burning of the Tianzong army stationed + pig + pig + island + novel + www + z + in the ancient city, Zuo Hufa ¡¤ Zhao Yan led the full three thousand Wang Lingjing disciples, now has surrounded the town I can''t think of it for three days, it should be done to us." "Is it Zhao Yan?" Many people on the field showed a few minutes. They and Zhao Yan did not deal with each other for the first time. Not to mention that when they burned the secrets of the sky two years ago, Zhao Yan would push away from the fire, and it was not long before the burning of Tianzong. The ancient city, which is headed by Zhao Yan, is a sultry means of heaven, even if it is recalled now, it makes it feel creepy. "Looking like it, Yan Muhua can''t wait, and the 3,000 Wang Lingjing disciples are really enough to see us!" Ling Xiao lost his heart. When I heard the terrible power of burning Tianzong, many people began to become uneasy. Several disciples who had belonged to the fire sect complained: "If I want to say, I should not stay in the barren town. The Qin family do not want to live. Why do we have to stay and bury them?" "Stop, stop talking nonsense!" Ling Xiao''s look changed, the disciples rushed to scream, and then turned back to Qin Yongfeng with a few apologies: "Qin Laozi, the following disciples are not sensible, you must go to the heart Progress is." Qin Yongfeng, who had been closed for a long time, slowly blinked and shook his head. "Elder Ling Xiao, this is no stranger to them. It is because of my Qin family¡¯s obsession that I have been tired of you. Now that the burning of Tianzong has not yet launched a general attack, You still have time to leave the desert town." "Qin Laozi, you can see this when you say it. Now three thousand enemy troops will be surrounded by the town. I am afraid that even if we want to, we will not have this opportunity." Shakelessly shook his head, Ling Xiao said again: Moreover, if we really abandon the Qin family, we are afraid that the final result will not be better than the massacre of the burning Tianzong." When the voice fell, many people¡¯s minds showed a familiar figure that always wore black robes, and they all showed the color of smile. Yes, if they are Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o, they will abandon the Qin family at the last critical juncture, and they will be able to pick them up when they are afraid of chasing the ends of the earth. In this regard, Qin Yongfeng said: "You, if so, you don''t have to worry, before you leave, the old will leave a letter, and one day the stone will really come back. You will give the letter to him, he will not It will be difficult for you." To tell the truth, I heard that Qin Yongfeng¡¯s promise, many people began to waver, especially this year, only joined the new disciples of Qin Zong, their feelings for Qin Zong is not deep, let them die regardless of their lives, the heart will not be unwilling. Seeing the indecisive appearance of the crowd, Su Ming sang three words, ironically said: "Good, good, good, really good, if there is no Qin Shi, where did you come from this year''s scenery? Now Qin It¡¯s difficult for the family, and one by one, it¡¯s down, right?¡± The sound is like the morning bell of the ancient tomb, and the slap in the atrium of everyone. Su Ming suddenly stepped forward and said: "No matter what other people, my brother''s home is my home, I will not leave Su Ming, and how about burning Tianzong? Xiaoye I have someone on my head! Xiaoye, the person I am on! It is the lord of Qin Zong! Qin Shi!" Indifferent, the repressed atmosphere eased a few points, Yin Mo and Qin Yu and the Su family, face each other, one by one step forward: "We do not go!" "Hey, stinky boy, say B¨´cu¨°!" The blood sergeant yawned, and took a slap in the face of Su Ming''s shoulder. He said: "I don''t leave anymore, even if I leave today, I want to burn it. The lord dominated the northern region, and in the end it will definitely not let us go. It would be better to stay with them and fight for them to kill you. Even if it is really a hostile enemy, at least a few more backs should be put on, so that the burning of Zongzi Zh¨©d¨¤oZh¨©d¨¤o, we Qin Zong is not a soft persimmon that anyone wants to pinch." Ling Xiao recognized the point: "The blood is right, it is better to fight with the sky, but it is better to fight with them!" Ling Xiao¡¯s opening, Mo Chen¡¯s several veterans, naturally followed, and the people who had some status in the field were left with only Pu Chun¡¯s unremarkable, but under the eyes of the public, Park Quan spread his hands and said nothing: "Don''t look at me, I am not your Qin Zong." "Pak predecessor, you mean, are you leaving?" As soon as this was said, the person who had just set the heart immediately shaken again. The number of people present at Park Spring is the strongest. If he leaves, the battle will be defeated. "Nonsense, I mean, from the beginning to the end, you Qin Zong is noisy to go, I am not your Qin Zong, I will definitely not go, then my baby is still here, I can''t bear her. I have to wait for Qin Shi¡¯s stinky boy to come back. He is so powerful that his sister is so powerful that he did not worship me as a teacher. It was a matter of regret.¡± Park Quan rolled his eyes and did not feel good. The tense atmosphere is relaxed. The disciples who have just shaken, this heart has also sunk, not to say that they are willing and willing, but there is no such thing as Ling Xiao and others, because they want to leave the barren town alone? It¡¯s simply an idiotic dream. Taking a deep breath, Qin Yongfeng smiled faintly: "Oh, the stone kid, you can have these years of forgotten, I don''t know how to repair the blessings of my life." Ling Xiao smiled: "Qin Laozi, this is the end of the matter, there is no need to say more, then it is time to think about how to fight against the burning of Tianzong, not to mention Zhao Yan''s heavenly cultivation, just the 3,000 Wang Lingjing The disciple is not what we can now compete with." The statement was returned to the state. Once it reached the real chapter, many people were languishing. Qin Yongfeng¡¯s turbid old eyes turned and said: ¡°How many kings are there in China?¡± "Two thousand less." "Is it less than two thousand?" Qin Yongfeng did not accidentally point to the head, and immediately turned back to Puquan Road: "Mr. Park Quan, three months ago, I asked about your business, how is it doing now?" "Thanks to the private rain, the three months with her help, the two-character magic is prepared for about three thousand, three-grain magic two thousand, four stripes also have eight hundred." Park Quan faint. And this dull voice, but under the horror of the sky, the sum of up to more than 5,000 magical characters? These figures are too exaggerated, right? In response, Qin Yongfeng was satisfied with the following: "Very good, the magical characters below the three lines will be distributed to the people below the broken spirits, and the four-character magic will be left to the king''s spiritual environment, especially in the later period of Wang Lingjing. If there is more than one Xuan Lingjing, our army will have more hope." The chapped lips paused and said again: "In addition, the disciples who will be out at the whistle will be recalled, and they will be evacuated from the barren town to the secret of the mountains in the night, the secret world. There is an enchantment outside, and it is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Before I arranged for people to hoard a lot of food and spiritual stones in the secret, it was enough for our army to support half a month." Listening to the orderly arrangement, Ling Xiao shocked and screamed: "It turns out that you have prepared for Qin Laozi?" Smiled and nodded, Qin Yongfeng said: "Three months ago, nine heavenly thunders fell, I will do something about Zh¨©d¨¤o burning Tianzong, but I did not expect it, it would be so fast." Hearing the words, Ling Xiaocai suddenly realized that Qin Yongfeng said that letting them leave is just a test. It can also be said to be a test of people''s minds. I think of this, and I am fortunate to be glad: "Jing is still old and spicy." With the plan, the various departments began to act in a step-by-step manner. Su Ming and Yin Mo were among the younger generations who were responsible for the mentoring work and led many disciples to the back hill. Ling Xiao was responsible for the disciples of the replay whistle and was broken. Until the twilight came, Qin Zong went up and down more than 7,000 people, all of which gathered in the secrets of the back hills of the desert town. The rips of the enchantment were made by Ling Xiao, Park Quan, Blood Supreme, Qin Yongfeng and Qin Family II, and Su Ming several juniors guarded. call out! A shadow disappeared from the air, and Mo Chen stretched hard feathers all over the body. The golden eagle eyes were sharp and fell in front of a few people. Seeing Mo Chen, Ling Xiao took the lead and said: "How? Check out the strength of the other elite team?" "I have found out that this time, thanks to the night eagle charm of Park Spring''s predecessors, I can''t think of it under the magic symbol, even Zhao Yan did not notice me." "That is of course, the night hawk is the night, the top of the food chain, even if the investigation between the empire, nothing more than this configuration." Park Quan proudly smiled. Obviously, the people are not interested in the night hawk at this time. All their attention is concentrated on the strength of the place. Ling Xiaodao said: "How many mysterious souls does the other party have?" When I mentioned this matter, Mo Chen looked down and smashed the eagle claws and shook: "Three...30." "What?" Ling Xiao and so on revealed a sudden shock, did not dare to set the channel: "Thirty? There are actually 30 Xuan Ling Jing?" This news is undoubtedly a big loss for everyone, and the fists are squeaky. Qin Yongfeng¡¯s heart has gradually disappeared. The old eyes are sweeping by, and now Qin Zong can reach the people of Xuan Ling. Only Ling Xiao, Mo Chen, Xun Lao, Blood Zun ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Su Ming, Yin Mo, and the first eight purple-level disciples, the seven people, and the Qin family, is Qin Yongfeng Qin Tianqing, Qin Tianyu, Xu Daoyan, Qin Yueling, and Qin private rain six people, even if they add Park Spring, they only barely 14 people. To Zh¨©d¨¤o, the Xuan Ling Jing is the battlefield, the core of the real decision, the double the gap, will there really be a chance of winning? boom! What is even more shocking is that a bad news has not subsided, and another loss has risen. The fire suddenly bursts into a flaming fireworks, and the fireworks are like a blooming lotus. The chattering air is open to the eight sides, illuminating the dark night sky. . "It is the signal of burning Tianzong!" In an instant, the crowd headed by Qin Yongfeng gushed out of the secret, and looked up at the fire lotus in the sky. For a time, the blood was faded and pale. Immediately, a familiar red sound is like a thunderous ear, resounding between the heavens and the earth of 10,000 meters: "Qin Zong Qin family, when the family is destroyed, it is today, kill!" PS: A reader wants to say with his dear: Luo Zijian always loves Liao Chunxiu, and he walks in the wind and rain, and the show has not abandoned for a long time. v8 Chapter 480: Fight With the sound landing, the eight squares of the mountains behind the deserted town, dozens of light and shadow like a sword dragging the tail of the star, the flash of the rush. In succession, the earth is turbulent, the wind is roaring, and the crowds of black pressure are arrogant, and they go straight along the mountain and surround the secret. "Is it burning?" Looking at the crowd of black people, Ling Xiao¡¯s lips trembled: ¡°Damn, the news that was discovered not long ago is not to say that at least three or four days, they will attack us. How could it be so sudden?¡± On the side, Park Quan said with a light hand: "Don''t worry, they are so rushed, it may not be bad news for us!" The incomprehensible side of the eyes said: "How do you say this?" "You think, with the admiration of Gao Gao''s character, I will definitely not sneak attack on us. The reason why she did this, I think it is definitely someone or thing that has made her feel scared, for fear of any change, will it be overnight. Attacking us.¡± When it comes to this, Park Quan¡¯s voice suddenly excites: ¡°And what do you say that you can make Yan Muhua feel jealous?¡± Everyone groaned, and a black robe boy suddenly appeared in his mind, yelling: "Pu Chun predecessor, you mean Qin Shi? Qin Shi, is he coming back?" Park Quan¡¯s mad laughter, nodded and said: ¡°Hey, look at the northern region, and let the envious admiration feel the fear, except for the little guy, I really can¡¯t think of anything else.¡± After the analysis of Park Quan, many people feel that there is a lot of K¨§n¨¦ng, the previously sluggish morale, suddenly reversed magnificent, and flourished. The fist in the sleeves slowly gripped, and Ling Xiaoxi said: "If the lord is back, as long as he can come over, Qin Zong will be saved!" When he thought of this, he excitedly looked to Qin Yongfeng: Master Qin, what do you do next, you are old and ordered!" Qin Yongfeng looked chilly and spit. "war!" "Qin Zong disciples listen to the war, fight!" In the eyes of the audience, Ling Xiao was instructed, a loud scream, the first to fly out of the secret, gathered together Lingguang to kill the army of the burning Tianzong. One person jumped out, Mo Chen and Xun Lao, blood sages and other people are not vague, Qin Tianqing and Qin Tianyu and others have been fighting one after another. The four corners of Houshan were immediately burned by fire, and one thick tree was turned into gray charcoal. Ringing again and again. The yellowing of the old eyes flashed a sigh, Qin Yongfeng rushed Qin Qinyu and a few juniors of the Qin family: "Private rain, pass on orders, all disciples who got the magic charm, together with the burning of Tianzong, the remaining disciples can not panic Strictly keep their respective posts, once someone breaks into the secret, no need to report, kill!" "Yes!" Jiao Jiao, Qin private rain to explain, immediately personally led the team, along the enchantment of the secret world to kill the ascension, and hundreds of people burning Tianzong disciples. The battle became more and more fierce. In the clouds, a figure with only one arm, mapped under the moonlight, revealed a bit of chilling evil. Looking at the battlefield, Qin Yongfeng¡¯s most taboo is Zhao Yan, who stared at him and turned back: ¡°Pu Chun¡¯s predecessor, Zhao Yan, will give it to you. Only you can resist him.¡± Laughing and nodding, Park Quan said: "Reassured, I promised him. Before he returns, I will try my best to protect the Qin family." Sighing and sighing, Qin Yongfeng said: "It is an honour for him to be able to hand over the stone to you." "Haha, I am not his master." "If I can survive this robbery, I will ask him to worship you as a teacher." Qin Yongfeng said. Park Quan waved his hand: "Forget it, the strong twisted melon is not sweet. He refused to worship me as a teacher a year ago. I still have dissatisfaction. This time, he will come back again, fearing that it will be repaired, it is already blue." If you worship me as a teacher, you will be bound by him. His sky does not belong to this, so that he can fly freely and fly higher." The voice of indifference is full of desolateness. Qin Yongfeng¡¯s sour and sorrowful mouth opens his mouth. A thousand words are only gathered into the word ''thank you''. After the passage, they are not staying, raising the skinny body, stepping on the fallen leaves and rushing into the battlefield. The burning of Tianzong and Qinzong disciples, along the jungle, continued to kill, and soon the lush forests were turned into ridiculous ruins, and the beasts were scattered. This time, the extent of the destruction of the mountains was even three years ago. When the evil spirits wake up, they still have to be terrible, such as the three autumn trees. More and more people are in the pool of blood, and the blood along them seems to come from the call of the abyss demon, dyed the dresses of both sides, and spattered on the cheeks of both sides. Through this year, Qin Zong took root in the northern region and became the second largest force in the northern region, second only to the burning of Tianzong. The deliberate release of water during the ancient city battles undoubtedly made this confrontation become a decade. The northern region is the largest and the most tragic war, and it is a thousand miles away. In the killing, every moment there is a violent death, and the blood flows down the gully in the mountain road like a river. The enchantment around the secret is constantly being shocked by the aura, and it is turbulent and turbulent. The strength of Su Ming, Yin Mo and Qin Yu is now a rapid progress. It is the main force of the Qin family, especially Su Ming. He felt guilty and unwilling because he could not help Qin Shi. Diligent and hardworking, now there is a middle of the mysterious spirit. "One by one, give me the strength to eat, and keep the secret!" He snarled and raised a set of martial arts in the palm of his hand. Su Ming took the lead and rushed into the sea. On the other side, on a rock more than ten meters high, Qin Private Rain was guarded by dozens of Qinzong disciples in the center, and the two jade hands were pinched on the chest alone. A thousand miles of spiritual strength, like the water ripples on the waves that are stirred up by stones, invisibly spread around. Whenever you touch the disciples of the burning Tianzong, there must be some people who know that they are broken and unconscious. In the middle of the year, she can''t help but reach the beginning of the mysterious spirit in the cultivation, and the spiritual power is to reach the three-character magician. This degree will be very high status and countless forces. Qin Fei, Qin Fengshan, Qin Fenghai and other juniors, the strength of the year is also a surge, Qi Tianquan, Huang Quan Jiujian, once the three major martial arts of the Qin family, was repeatedly produced, wave after wave. Bang! The mountain is broken and the ground collapses. In the dark mountain forest, a group of people swayed like a flea in the winter when they came to the autumn, and they all looked scalp and numb. The blazing fire filled the sky. Fortunately, many of the strong people headed by Ling Xiao preemptively took advantage of the vast and powerful pressure of the mysterious spirits and the advantages of flying and smashing the land, blocking the army of the burning Tianzong in the mountains, so that Qin Zong did not fall too far. . At this time, Zhao Yan dragged his broken arm and stared at the earth fiercely. The 30 elders who were rushing to the side of the hand rushed and waved: "The lord has orders, quick fix, you go, remember not to hurt. The Qin family, the lord is still useful to keep them." "Yes!" Thirty elders who have been crouching for a long time, such as the fierce and fierce tigers who have broken their cages, are ready to burst out, rushing to Ling Xiao and others. Xuan Lingjing participated in the war, and the war was immediately upgraded to white heat. Before being in a state of balance, the pump was broken. Burning Tianzong exposing the shackles of Qinzong disciples with overwhelming superiority. Countless Qinzong disciples, under fierce offensives, such as The meat is left to be slaughtered. Listening to crying cry for help, Ling Xiao and others felt a pain in their hearts. After all, they were not envious of Hua, they could not see life as a mustard, and quickly retreated to Qin Yongfeng, hurriedly said: "Qin Laozi, don''t wait any longer, Wait until it¡¯s too late, let the disciples below motivate the devil!¡± Heavy holding the veteran, Qin Yongfeng is entangled, if you use the magic symbol now, of course, you can pull back a plate, but the magic can only last for half an hour, if you can not seriously hurt the Tianzong in half an hour, meet Qin Jiahe Qin Zong''s will be the disaster of extinction, and there is no room for struggle. But Ling Xiao said that if it is not urging the magic symbol now, I am afraid that they will not even have the opportunity to use it. After a long period of hesitation, Qin Yongfeng is red-eyed: "Transfer orders, spur the magic charm!" "Zooming the magic charm!" Under the sly point, Ling Xiaoqi Shen Dantian, the voice filled with spiritual screams. Upon receiving instructions, the Qin family, the disciples who met the enemy, flashed back at the same time, and the left hand stretched out from the sleeves. The faint aura lighted up the flame and lit the magical charms together. boom! Suddenly, thousands of wild animal spirits, like crazy, broke into the sky, making the shining stars in the universe suddenly become eclipsed. Immediately, the wild beasts entered the body, and the strength of the Qin family suddenly increased by several times. Su Ming¡¯s several people jumped directly to the late Ming Xuanjing. The disciples who burned Tianzong in the blink of an eye were caught unprepared, and the one-sided situation was reversed again. . "Magic warrior army?" Zhao Yan''s thief flashed a few glimmers of light, and the evil smiled: "Oh, it''s really a small slap in the face, can you change the fate of being slaughtered by these little tricks? Innocent!" call out! When the voice fell, he shook his shadow, and got up and shrouded the battlefield filled with bloodÅé! Just at the moment when Zhao Yan was leaving, a broken black robe slammed into the air and slammed into the face with Zhao Yan, so that Zhao Yan¡¯s body had to stop for a while. "Your opponent is me!" Stopping and seeing the face of Park Spring, Zhao Yan¡¯s strange sigh: "Old guy, are you?" "It seems that the left guardian law, still remember the old." To Pu Quan, Zhao Yan was very impressed. A year ago, with a magical symbol, and Yan Muhua made a hundred moves, causing no small influence. Thinking of this, Zhao Yan smiled and said: "Oh, these magical symbols, are you refining?" Unable to smile, Park Quan did not speak. For this default, Zhao Yan converges a few points, saying: "A magician who can refine the four-character magic, I think the lord should be very interested in you, why not rely on us to burn Tianzong?" v8 Chapter 481: grandfather The pull of the red fruit made Park Spring look awkward, and the old body screamed and sneered: "Oh, I said, you just shouted at Qin Zong, a naive one, how can you be naive now?" Do you think that I am relying on burning Tianzong to let me admire my character?" "You don''t have to worry about this. As long as you are willing to rely on it, I will certainly be able to persuade the Sovereign, and I will not be jealous of you!" When the look turned, Zhao Yan bowed his head and overlooked the desolate and desolate forest on the ground: "The so-called, knowing the time For Junjie, this battle Qin Zong was defeated. There is no Qin Zong in the northern region. Why do you have to lose your life?" Needless shrug, Park Quan said: "That may not be, you forgot, even if today lost, as long as the Qin Zong''s sovereign has not returned, Qin Zong will not be dead." &nb[Öí_Öí_µº]Fiction w.zhhuo.msp; Zhao Yanyi, as if he heard the big joke, ironically said: "Drink, you say Qin Shi? Haha, just rely on him, he is now alive It¡¯s not Zh¨©d¨¤o, and even if he comes back, how much wind and waves can he pick up with his stinky boy? "Oh, do you dare to think so? That is really not a lesson." Park Quan also laughed out loudly: "A year ago, he was also a person. The result was a storm, but he almost drowned you to burn Tianzong. And, don''t you forget, how is your right hand broken?" "You..." The broken arm is Zhao Yan¡¯s taboo, the shame that can never be forgotten, and suddenly angered: "Oh, bad old man, don¡¯t toast and not eat fine wine, I will finally ask you once, Are you descending or not?" "Haha, burning Tianzong is huge, but in my opinion of Park Spring, it is just a soilless earthen wolf. Do you think I will drop?" Park Quan opened his arms and played a ruthless arrogance. Zhao Yan¡¯s patience was wiped out, and the wrinkled eyebrows of anger and anger shouted: ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t know the old guy who lives and dies, I want to die and I will fulfill you!¡± In a word, he leaned down, a broken arm sleeve creaked in the cold wind, and the other palm slammed out, like a dragon claw, tearing off against Park Chun¡¯s chest. Hey! Just at the moment he approached, his body suddenly paused, stagnating in the air, and the dark evil eyes stared at Park Spring, only to see Pu Quan¡¯s dry hand lifted, holding a golden token, above Engraved with a powerful deficit. "Red Yanling? Old guy, are you an empire?" Staring at Zhao Yan, who is parked a few meters away, Chi Yan is in the middle of the two. Park Quan defaults: "Oh, the original Tiantian who is not afraid of fear, there are things that make him jealous." "Drink, it''s no wonder that just that there is no fear, it turns out to be dependent." Seeing the red Yan Ling, Zhao Yan¡¯s face did appear to be a bit jealous, but under the tense look, the footsteps were walking in the void, and the S¨´d¨´, which is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, slowly approached Park Spring. call out! Just when he was only a square inch away from Park Spring, the jealousy on his face was suddenly replaced by a different sneer, and he took the palm of his hand and clawed it out. Hey, a loud bang. Suddenly, Park Quan did not even have the chance to dodge. The chest on the right side was directly penetrated by the claws, and the blood of the heart was sprayed. The sudden pain in the chest made Park Spring''s face twitch and couldn''t help but stare at Zhao Yan. He wanted Zh¨©d¨¤o to see the red sacred order, and he dared to offend and kill innocent people. puff! Zhao Yan pulled out his claws, and Moran taunted: "Is it amazing? Don''t be surprised, see if you see the present day, is it? Just your news is not well-informed. Nowadays, the current holy place has already been visited. Why? See the Holy One? What''s more, what about this red inflammation..." When he said this, he stretched his voice, and the residual arm waved in front of Park Spring. A golden token with the same deficit was taken out: "Not only You have it!" Staring at the red Yanling in Zhao Yan¡¯s hands, Park Spring¡¯s heart was cold: ¡°What are you, how can you...¡± "How can I have a red Yan?" Zhao Yan interrupted: "I will tell you what you want to die. Your token is donated by Lin Wei? It¡¯s a coincidence. My token is the deadly enemy of Lin Biao, the gift of Queen Xiao Chong!" Suddenly, Park Quan Mingwu¡¯s spit out blood: ¡°Oh, I should have thought of it, how to dare to open the war in the northern region with the admiration of the admiration, it¡¯s the Xiao pet behind, haha, hahaha!¡± "The old guy who will die, there is so much nonsense!" With a wave of palms, Chi Yan will be included in the sleeves. Zhao Yan¡¯s facial features, one-handedly compress the spiritual power within 100 meters into a little, and sway toward Park Chun¡¯s skinny body. The wild spirit pressure burned out the broken black robe, and Pu Chun¡¯s old face was exposed, looking at the approaching light group, and no more than a spare. "Little guy, it seems that the old man can''t wait for you, it''s time to shine in this northern region, remember to avenge the old man!" Struggling to raise the corner of the mouth, the light group touched the trunk of Park Quan, slamming the weak body like a cannonball, slammed and flew out. Bang! Thousands of pounds hit the mountainside of the back mountain, with Park Spring as the center, the earth directly collapsed dozens of meters, numerous cracks spread like a spider web. The violent shock made the mountain shake, and Qin Yongfeng and Ling Xiao and others were shocked and panicked: "Pu Chuan''s predecessor!" "Play enough, it''s time to end." Indifference sweeps through the crowd, Zhao Yan''s residual arm is forced to shake in the daytime, a smashing air wave is forced out from the sleeve, and slamming, directly to the big earthquake under the body, a 100-meter deep pit, immediately He waved with one hand, and the air wave swept across the army. He whipped up hundreds of Qin disciples. "dead!" In the hurricane of the hurricane, I listened to hundreds of neat muffles, sounded from the belly of the Qin disciples, and then exploded at the same time, causing **** rain. What is even more desperate is that this is not over. After the invisible air waves kill hundreds of Qin disciples, they are divided into four forces on average. They move toward the eight sides, and the passing will be the wilderness and the blood flows into the river. "Do not!!!" A touch of endless despair, in the heart of the crowd, more and more disciples died, the four hurricanes are like the scolding of death, constantly harvesting the life of Qin Zong disciples. Standing under the blazing blood, countless disciples didn''t even have the strength to hold the blade. The pain did not dare to fall to the ground, and the two hands clenched their hair and cried: "Can''t win, won''t win, we Not their opponents at all!" "Only death, only death, we are going to die!" "No! I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, my amount!" The heavy atmosphere made the Qin Zong party not defensive. "Damn, you can''t go on like this, or the morale will completely collapse. At that time, even if you don''t have to burn Tianzong, we will lose it!" Ling Xiao and others looked at the disciples who were defeated, and their hearts were like a knife. Nowadays, the only Puquan who can compete with Zhao Yan for one or two is that she does not know life and death, which makes people feel powerless as never before. boom! At this time, the four hurricanes that were constantly plundering suddenly suffered a huge obstacle and produced a terrible blast. Bang! This huge collision caused by the collision of the sound was the majestic that had never appeared since the entire showdown. The half-walled mountain body collapsed directly in the confrontation. Rumble! The explosions continued, and they only saw each other on the dark night sky. They set up a colorful Hongqiao. The Hongqiao was divided into four groups on the top of the mountain. If thunderously pierced into the center of the four hurricanes, it would be in the next battle, so that it would be like a demonic devastating Qinzong. The hurricane of the disciple collapsed directly into a weak and meager powder. Under the chilly wind, the people headed by Qin Yongfeng quickly opened up the barrier to resist, and then several people looked at the old eyes and stared at the colorful Xiaguang: "This power... is heaven?" "Heavenly? Is it the sovereign?" The look shook, Ling Xiao shouted. Qin Yongfeng shook his head indifferently: "No, there is no smell of stone in this power..." The hope of just igniting was immediately extinguished, and then I thought about it. Ling Xiao sighed bitterly: "It¡¯s also, one year, from Wang Lingjing to heaven, even if it¡¯s the little guy, I¡¯m afraid. What?" The hurricane was crushed. The accident was not just Qin Zong, Zhao Yan was frowning, and screamed at the end of Hongqiao: "Who dares to commit me to burn Tianzong!" The voice did not fall. At the end of Hongqiao, an arrogant and squeaky voice rang, but the voice was as sweet as a yellow scorpion: "Nothing, give this lady a shut up!" The sound of the sound, thousands of people on the mountain peaked. "Yes...woman?" Looking down the Hongqiao, I saw at the end of Hongqiao, a small shadow, dressed in a long skirt, like a flying butterfly, into the eyes of everyone. "What a nice view¡­¡­" Qian Ying is approaching, a pair of willows bend the eyebrows, and the next is the charming and phoenix eye. It is quite a nose, a small mouth of cherry, and a sleek and exquisite. At a glance, the dust is eclipsed. If it is not seen by the eyes, it is really hard to believe that there is such a delicate and impeccable woman in the world. Come, Xiaomi Cai is also. call out! Xiaomi color emptiness step by step to the Qinzong side, under the aura of Wanzhang, even Qin Yongfeng, who has a hundred years of qualifications, could not help but lose a few points. In the field of cultivation, there is no such thing as a year old. Only by saying that Qin Yongfeng knows this well, and quickly trembles with his hand: "Thank you for helping the seniors." "Hey...!" Emei slightly stunned, Xiaomi Cai slammed his mouth and said: "I don''t want to be a predecessor. Is it better for teenagers?" "Ten...someone?" Teenage world...? The whole game was messy. I thought it was because of repairing it, so that it was not old. I didn¡¯t expect it to be only a teenager. "Yeah." Do not agree to nod, Xiaomi Cai''s beauty, seeing Qin Tianqing not far away, Qin Tianqing and Qin Shi are very similar, so that they are delighted to join the front: "You are the embarrassing?" Grandpa is good!" "Yeah, Grandpa!" The whole game, again messy. v8 Chapter 482: Buckle basin The tense atmosphere was broken by the sound of Xiaomi''s silver bell, and the person headed by Qin Yongfeng looked weird to Qin Tianqing. "Don''t look at me, if I am her grandfather, you are her grandfather." Qin Tianqing twitched Qin Yongfeng''s mouth, and immediately licked the hair of Xiaomi Cai, such as Caixia: "Little girl, are you acknowledging the wrong?" What did you just call me?" "Grandpa, are you not my jealousy, that is my grandfather." Xiaomi Cai stared innocently. Once again, I am sure that I have not heard the mistake. Qin Tianqing¡¯s mouth is dry, and at this moment, he looks awkward and suddenly grabs the same question: ¡°You said, I am your jealousy? Who are you?¡±  [Öí][Öí][µº]С˵www.huhu.m; "I am Qin Shi." Originally weird eyes, in a flash, a touch of sultry movement, Qin Yongfeng fiercely stepped forward, said: "Little girl, are you a stone child?" "Yeah." Xiaomi Cai did not know. "Oh..." The dry throat rolled, Qin Tianqing slammed for a while, and he was pleased to clapper: "Okay, okay, this stinky boy, I have been a grandfather for a year without seeing me... No, only one year. what." The rising color of the newly-increased glory, Qin Tianqing slammed his head down, and the big hand was compared from the head of Xiaomi Cai. The height of Xiaomi Cai almost reached his waist. Nima, even if it was a big pot, it was also a year. Can''t buckle such a big girl. This stinky boy will not abduct the young girl, what kind of trafficked person is it? Think about it and feel wrong, can the heavenly master be easily trafficked? "Haha, you don''t need to be surprised, this is not a stone girl." The strange atmosphere was suddenly broken, dozens of figures floating in the air, the leader is He Yan. "He Yan''s predecessor, Luo Jiazhu?" Qin Yongfeng''s faint hand trembled and said: "How come you? Half a month ago, I heard that Tianzong was shot on Hongyuncheng. I am still worried. How is this going back? thing?" "Haha, if you have a long story, you have to thank the little friends of the stone." He Yan smiled and stroked Changshou, and told Qin Yongfeng one by one half a month ago. With the words of He Yan, the rapid changes in the crowd''s look, one by one, like a sculpture, stalemate, as if under the cover of death, suddenly caught a glimmer of hope. A touch of self-evident color blooms on Qin Yongfeng''s old face. Because of his excitement, his old eyes are slightly moist: "You mean, you said that my grandson is back?" "Well, and this little guy is not simple now. This time, I came back to find fifty masters of the spirits, and there are still a few of them!" He nodded with a smile, He Yandao. "hiss" Severely pour out the air, fifty Xuan Lingjing, a few heavens? How is this happening? I couldn¡¯t help but cry, Qin Yongfeng said: "I am Zh¨©d¨¤o, I will Zh¨©d¨¤o, Shier will not let us down!" Under the approval point, Ling Xiaodao said: "In this case, as long as you stick to the Sovereign, it is time for Qin Zong to defeat him!" "Dummy model fake!" I don''t want to, Ling Xiaogang just opened, Xiaomi Cai actually showed a look of disgust, a white glance, snorted and smashed the dagger to the side. Unclear scene, I got a slap in the face, I don¡¯t know what I was doing wrong, and I didn¡¯t wait for him to ask questions. The sound of Hong Kong suddenly sounded, and Zhao Yan¡¯s screaming cover came: ¡°Where The yellow-haired hoe, who dared to intervene in the burning of Tianzong?" The temper of Xiaomi Cai¡¯s hot temper can be described as a fan wind, and it bursts in an instant. It is a step forward: ¡°Drink, old vulture, I have no time to care about you, you can¡¯t think of it first?¡± When his face sank, Zhao Yan raised his arm and shouted a hurricane to Xiaomi Cai: "Dare to talk to me, you are looking for death!" When the hurricane rolled up, everyone immediately showed fear. At this time, Xiaomi Cai dismissed the color skirt, and blocked it in front of Qin Yongfeng¡¯s body: "Grandpa, grandfather, don''t be afraid, here is me, I see him. Who can hurt you!" With a slap in the face, the wonderful hand was in the chest, and a colorful enchantment opened up, and the half-walled mountain was covered, and the people were protected. Bang! The hurricane''s offensive was extremely rapid, tearing open the gully on the land halfway up the mountain, and despite such an impact on the enchantment, the colorful enchantment caused a few minutes, and then disappeared. Blocking the hurricane, Xiaomi Cai did not close the hand, but toot the toon, a step to the air, and turned back to Qin Tianqing shouted: "Grandpa, don''t go, wait for me to solve this old vulture, I will come back Looking for you." A few times in the corner of his mouth, Qin Tianqing had no choice but to smile. He thought: "This is my home, where can I go...!" boom! Staring at the star-like glow, Zhao Yan was amazed. There was no heaven in the northern region except for the burning of Tianzong. So this is the first time he has eaten since he broke through the heavens, and he quickly flicked sideways. The two heavens, in order to crush the brilliance of the audience, launched a grand confrontation in the night sky thousands of miles away. For a time, the explosion was repeated, and the Yuwei caused by each confrontation must be swallowed up. If there are not many Xuan Lingjing support underneath, reluctantly resist Yu Wei, fearing that the whole mountain, has been razed to the ground at this time. "This is the strength of the heavens? Before... Zhao Yan did not do his best?!" The teeth and teeth trembled, Qin Yongfeng and others could not help but feel gratified. If it was not the sudden appearance of Xiaomi Cai, they would lose this game. Or it can be said that if Zhao Yan had previously taken care of it, it was feared that the present Qin Zong and Qin family had already become **** rivers and no longer existed. "What about the old ghost?" When the people were surprised, He Yan was eager to look around for a long time, and there was no such thing as a friend. When he mentioned Pu Quan, Qin Yongfeng¡¯s squatting fists, his eyes were somewhat self-blaming and moved toward the back of a 100-meter-deep gully. He Yan¡¯s eyes followed him, and immediately he trembled and screamed: ¡°Pak old ghost!¡± call out! Park Quan¡¯s injury is extremely serious, and the blood flow in the hole on the right side of the chest is not limited. He Yan will take all the healing medicines on his body for this purpose, which will save his life. A sigh of anger, rising along the old face of He Yan, before he just stood up and burned Tianzong because of Qin Shi¡¯s sake, but this time, the killing is true and true from the heart, anger The sigh of the burning: "Chen Tianzong, I am not in harmony with you!" boom! In the sky, the blast again, Zhao Yan pulled back, Xiaomi Cai apparently refused, S¨´d¨´ suddenly accelerated, the hand of the empty outstretched, a colorful whip, ready to bend, and slammed down to Zhao Yan . Snapped! Quickly raising his hand, Zhao Yan took a few fires with the arm of the arm, and blocked the colored whip in three points, but did not think, this did not end, the whip fell in the fire, suddenly burst open, turned into a million butterflies , swarming to Zhao Yan. boom! boom! boom! Under the panic, Zhao Yan quickly retired. In several rounds of confrontation, he knew that the cultivation of Xiaomi Cai was good. He bit his teeth and said: "Small girl, who are you? Why do you want to intervene in the burning of Tianzong?" "How? Don''t you know me?" Xiaomi Cai screamed coldly and angered: "You don''t know me, I can know you!" "Death!" The jade hand tumbling, palms up and down, Xiaomi Cai did not hesitate, the colorful Xiaguang is like the aurora of the north and south poles, making the dark world bright. boom! Struggling to resist, Zhao Yan frowned: "Do you know me?" "Oh, last time, I was not strong enough, and I was hurt by this. I haven¡¯t arrived yet, I will kill you for him!" "True transformation!" Xiaomi color cold drink, immediately on her delicate body suddenly splendid, a piece of colorful butterfly snake Lin breeding on the white skin, in a flash, a dozens of giant pythons, crouching in the sky. The sudden emergence of the giant clams made the whole audience stunned. Although I heard from He Yan that Zh¨©d¨¤o Xiaomi Cai was made by the wild beast, it was still unacceptable after witnessing it. In particular, Qin Tianqing, when he thought that there was a big snake, and shouted his grandfather, he always felt a little weird. In the horror of the people, Ling Xiao looked at it and remembered that two years ago, in the secret of burning the sky, a colorful snake with a slap in the palm, trembled: "Is it her?" Recalling the appearance of Xiaomi Cai¡¯s dislike of him, he suddenly shook his head and said: ¡°Be yourself.¡± "It''s you?" Staring at the giant python, Zhao Yan¡¯s heart was cold, and he suddenly remembered something. He once burned the sky and secretly, that is, he took a palm and flew the millet. "Is it recognized? My sister sent you to die!" The huge blood screamed, and the millet whirls up the snake body, and slammed it toward Zhao Yan. Bang! Biting his teeth, looking up at the two people on the battle, Qin Yongfeng said: "We also shot, and the people who burned Tianzong fight!" The addition of He Yan, the bagpipes banshee, and the Luohe Eight blame, together with the shock caused by Xiaomi Cai, was once again opened under the scuffle, and the burning Tianzong was completely suppressed. boom! After a violent collision, Zhao Yan dragged his arm and was drawn by the snaketail of Xiaomi Cai, hitting a distant mountain like a meteor. Bang! When the loud noise rang, Zhao Yan repeatedly vomited blood. When he climbed up, he looked at the disciples who were murdered by Tianzong. They were completely violent: "Good, good, good, a good Qinzong, but you think that you can shake." Do we burn Tianzong? Send a signal to the ancient city and transfer all the disciples. If you don¡¯t kill Qinzong today, I will not be a man!" Obtained instructions, the following elders who were forced to desperate, while raising their sleeves, waving two lights in the air. Ling Xiao, who is fighting against the enemy, rushed back Looking up at the rising fire, he hurriedly said: "Hurry, stop him, can''t let the signal launch!" boom! When the voice fell, it was obviously too late to block it. A burning fire lotus spread out in the air, lighting up the dark night sky. The fire lotus blooms, and Ling Xiao suddenly collapses: "Well, this is over, there are two Tianjing guards in the ancient city..." "What? There are still two heavens?" When I heard this news, Qin Zong, who was originally welcoming the enemy, was horrified. call out! At this time, the two stars suddenly cut through the night sky, with a shrill sound of breaking the wind, and slammed into the front of Ling Xiao, in front of Ling Xiao¡¯s body, it was directly two bottomless In the huge pit, under each giant pit, there is a wolf figure dressed in a fire cloud embroidery. "Elder Ling Xiao, what are you talking about, but these two?" v8 Chapter 483: Debt collection Bang! In the forest, the two deep pits that suddenly appeared, attracted the eyes of the audience, and when they saw the pictures, they burned all the disciples of Tianzong, and at the same time they showed the shock of the world. Zhao Yan turned over and shivered: "Yuxi, Sun Hao!" "Hey... are the two elders who left us in the ancient city? How is K¨§n¨¦ng? Who hurts them?" Several of the elders who burned the signal just screamed and lost their fears. The crowd in the mountain, looking up in the direction of the sound echoing, Zhao Yan angered: "Who is it? Dare to hurt me to burn the elders of Tianzong?" & "Pig> Pig" Island novel fw.mnbsp; "Ha ha, Zhao Yan, not seeing a year, can''t hear my voice?" The sound of a smile, revealing a few exquisite reliefs, the magnificent revolving along the vast mountains and rivers, a black robe squeaking in the wind, mapping into the eyes. Under the black robe, it is a thin list of teenagers, holding a black robe with one hand, overlooking the ground below, the familiar barren town, the familiar back mountain, the familiar secret, and Lang Lang smiled: "One year, burning Tianzong, Qin Jia Qin Shi, come back to collect debts!" Qin Shi! At first, I heard that thousands of people¡¯s faces were a bit stunned. During this year, there were too many changes. After a year, Qin Shi was a name that many people gradually forgot, and this kind of forgetfulness often Just need an opportunity, a tacit traction, can evoke the memory of R¨¦nmen dust, will once again in the bottom of the human heart wave giant Lang. "It is him, Qin Shi! I remember!" "Is the lord of Qin Zong? Qin Shi, who had a big trouble with Zongmen a year ago? Did he come back?" A few new introductions of Qin Zong disciples, patted the shoulders of the next person and asked: "Hey brothers, I said who is this Qin Shi? How to make such a big show, is it famous?" "You are stupid? You are in Qinzong, do you mean not Zh¨©d¨¤o Qin Shi? Qin Shi is our lord! The lord does not know! Idiot!" "The Sovereign? Lord! Emma, ??is he the lord of the gods?" Whether it was the burning of Tianzong or the disciples of Qin Zong, all of them forgot all the battles of war, and indulged in a recollection a year ago, whispering arguments. Yin Mo''s alum was wet, and the jade hand couldn''t help but cover his lips. The voice trembled: "Su Ming, it is him, he is back." "Well, I am Zh¨©d¨¤o, he will definitely come back." Su Ming pinched his fist, and as a man, he couldn''t help but shed tears. "This time, I will accompany you to the crusade against the Tianzong!" A year ago, he was in a barren town. He heard the accident of burning Tianzong. Qin Shi was seriously injured and hit into the crack of time and space. I don¡¯t know if it was alive or not. He was angered and rushed to the crown. If it wasn¡¯t for Yin Mo and others, he would stop it. I am afraid that I have already been killed and burned to Tianzong. Although he has been stopped, he has never forgotten the hatred in his heart. He is always waiting for this moment, waiting for the return of the king of Qin Shi. Several elders of Qin Zong spit out the turbidity that had been suppressed for a long time. The eyes of the blood sages swept down the black robes of Qin Shi, and a smattering of the glory of the glory made him sigh and said: "Drink, not seen for a year, This little guy, the strength has risen to this level of horror?" "It seems that it is a correct choice to hand him over to the fire. In his hands, the sect will reach a height we can''t imagine." "Yeah, I am gradually beginning to believe that when he said that Qin Zong walked out of the northern region, and even walked out of the empire, he won the peak of the wilderness of the mainland. If it was his, he might not be able to do it." A few elderly elders are lost in the middle of the night. The Qin family, the countless people staring at the green scorpion always hangs a light smile, a black-blooded teenager with a light and light cloud, excited to show joy. "He is back, the Qin family is saved." Qin private rain squats on the huge rock, Qin Shi''s appearance, so that she is always nervous, suddenly softened. Because she is Zh¨©d¨¤o, whether it is three years ago, two years ago, one year ago, or one year later, two years later, three years later, after many years, as long as this person is there, Qin will not be difficult. Just like three years ago, he was only seventeen years old. In the beastly tide of the mountains, he was the only one who kept his life and died, and protected the Qin family forever. All the Qin family''s juniors, remembered the ridicule of Qin Shi, Qin Fei, Qin Fengshan, Qin Fenghai, with a low head. The boy at this time is no longer the same. The teenager in the sky took care of the black robe, and Qin Yongfeng and Qin Tianqing, who were turned back to the lost, smiled a little: "Hey, grandfather, the child is not filial, come back late!" In the face of his own son, Qin Tianqing laughed loudly, fearing that there is nothing in this world that is more fun than seeing the growth of his son. "Body boy, come back." "Qin Shi, you didn''t even die?" Looking back from the two elders in the deep pit, Zhao Yan glared at the black robe with his fangs. "Hey, there are so many flies here. After the child has settled, come back to you!" Irrespective of Zhao Yan, Qin Shichong sighed with Qin Tianqing, and the latter was relieved to nod his head: "Be careful, don''t be stubborn." "Please rest assured that since the child said the debt collection, all the disciples who burned Tianzong today will not have to leave!" Under the guise of an understatement, Qin Shizheng¡¯s returning to the body, Zhao Yan¡¯s cold face facing the disabled arm: ¡°I can¡¯t help but admire China, how can I die?¡± Face changes, Zhao Yan''s heart is uncertain, Xiaomi Cai''s sudden appearance has already disrupted the original plan, and Qin Shi''s return is to completely break the plan, and his eyes turn, thinking: "Oh, fortunately, this The kid is himself, and today it seems that he has not stayed for a long time. As long as he can withdraw the Zongmen, depending on the strength of the lord, and the scale of the burning of Tianzong today, he can''t afford to see the big Lan flower." Thinking of this, he shouted at Qin Shi: "Oh, I can''t think of it, you really dare to come back, but I am very curious, by yourself, why should I burn all the disciples of Tianzong?" "Old vulture, are you yelling that I am not a person?" The voice did not fall, and the Xiaomi Cai, who was always crouching next to it, did not know which anger was ignited, and yelled at Zhao Yan. With a slap in the face, Zhao Yanzhen did not speak. Without waiting for Xiaomi Cai to rush forward, Qin Shi waved with one hand and a golden light stopped her. In fact, he wanted to say ¡®you were not a good person.¡¯ Can hinder the severity of the scene, or endure the rushing Zhao Yandao: "Old guy, you think, the same mistake, will Qin Shi commit twice?" "Flock!" The powerful words resounded through the air, and suddenly tens of thousands of meters along the back of the mountain, the violent shaking came as if it were avalanche. A bundle of silver light, rising from the east, is the second bundle, the third bundle, the more and more light beam, which runs through the universe and envelops the Houshan group. "what is this?" The sudden vision made the disciples of countless burning Tianzong tremble, and Zhao Yan¡¯s heart was also inexplicably frightened. Bang! In the end, fifty-six beams were shaped and suddenly formed a sparkling barrier between them. Like an invisible fortress, the back mountain was completely blocked. "Damn, is the formation?" Zhao Yan slammed back to God, and immediately turned to the next sigh. He waved a terrible fire without thinking, and rushed to the barrier like a tiger. boom! A loud bang, the fire just touched the moment of the barrier, and suddenly a dragon head was picked up on the barrier, and the cockroach swallowed it. One hit is invalid, and there are three flames in succession, regardless of the number of times. The final result is the same, and the barrier covers everyone in all directions. "Don''t try it, these fifty-six stars, you have to say it is you, even if you admire Hua, she has no ability to break open!" Looking at the crazy Zhao Yan, Qin Shi reveals a bit of ridicule. Just kidding, this method, but from the hand of the jade in the book, with the eyes of the snow heart, the masters of the fifty-five Xuan Ling Jing, and is a small Zhao Yan able to break open? "Are you ready?" Wen Yan, Zhao Yan¡¯s squeaky pinch, rushed to Qin Shi. "Oh, if it wasn''t for annihilating all of you, do you think you are qualified to be so crazy for so long?" Qin Shi couldn''t help laughing. Zhao Yan looked around, Zhao Yan looked around, his brow suddenly stretched out and smiled: "Kid, I admit, you have improved a lot more than a year ago, but this head is still not very good, you will All of them are blocked here, and it does not break the retreat of Qin Zongren?" "Oh, it¡¯s you who are not very good at it. Do you think you still have the ability to hurt my Qin family?" Lightly smiled, Qin Shichong raised his hand below: "Qin Zong listened to the order, annihilated the burning Tianzong!" The inexplicable buzzing sound made a lot of Qinzong disciples underneath. A few people in Lingxiao were also dumb and stunned. Is this saying to them? Burning Tianzong 30 Xuan Ling Jing, they are only a dozen, annihilation? Are you kidding? When I squatted, Zhao Yan smiled and said: "You, what do you say? You are counting on these shrimps and crabs, and you want to annihilate the burning of Tianzong? Not self-reliant, haha, hahaha..." boom! Without waiting for his laughter to fall, I saw only 56 beams in the distance, and suddenly the shocking spiritual fluctuations caused the cold air to become hot. call out! A broken air! call out! call out! call out! A few sounds broke through nearly fifty figures in succession, headed by Coach, half-squatting in front of Qin Shi, said: "Qin Zong disciples listened to orders, annihilating the burning of heaven!" "Yes!" The neat roar, the magnificent shock in the starry array, only feel the earth trembles in succession, dozens of people neatly shot to kill the Tianzong. What is the huge existence of nearly fifty Xuan Lingjing? The most important thing is that this group of people turned out to be Qin Zongzhi? A few people in Ling Xiao are incredibly grown up. The sudden appearance of the 50 Xuan Ling Jing, the audience all grew up, and immediately ushered in the screams of the burning Tianzong disciples in the sky full of houses, seeking help. In this regard, Qin Shi is indifferent and has no hesitation. For him, whether these people have hurt Qin Zong and the Qin family, when they choose to stand in the burning of Tianzong and the enemy of Qin, they will It is already dead. "Zhao Yan, next, count our personal grievances!" v8 Chapter 484: Horrible Qin Shi Zhao Yan¡¯s body floated in the air, and he heard the sound of Qin Shi¡¯s ice violently trembled. He could really feel that Qin Shi¡¯s seemingly clear but deep black squat seemed to have a long-awaited cheetah. And he is the prey in the eyes of the cheetah, as long as there is a chance, he will immediately rush to tear him into pieces. Resist the fear of the heart, he Zh¨©d¨¤o can not be self-defeating at this time, his eyes flowing between the absurd forests, in the mountains below, the army of the burning Tianzong has been completely suppressed by the sudden emergence of fifty powerful The rout is only a matter of time, and there is no more K¨§n¨¦ng turning over. "Qin Shi, you are fighting like this, it is not good for anyone. It is better for us to stop both sides, so H¨£ode talks?" Biting his teeth, Zhao Yandao.  \\Öí\\Öí\\µº\С˵www.(zhu)(zhu)().om; Qin Shi satirically smiled: "Talk? I have something to talk to you? Two years ago In the secret of burning the sky, if you fail to kill me, you will have to die in my hands." In the anger, he blinked and Zhao Yan cut his teeth. "I admit that you really improved a lot this year, but do you think that you can beat me by this? Don''t forget, this year is not just for you. progress!" boom! The voice did not fall, and the strength of a battle with the sky splattered along Zhao Yan''s torso. There were several blue veins on the broken arm, like countless snakes swimming on it, even terrible. "Tianjing?" Under the wild pressure, many people lost their minds, and Qin Shi smiled calmly and said: "Yes, this year, you broke through, just this. One year, I have suffered bitterly. I am sinned ten times more than yours. My progress is ten times that of you, so you are not my opponent!" "Hurricane! Then I will send you to die!" When the evil eye is condensed, Zhao Yan wants to preemptively start the man, and draws the distance of hundreds of meters between the two people in the direction of the thunder, and then breaks the arm into a dragon claw, which is close to the chest of Qin Shi. Sudden offensive, Qin Yongfeng''s heart can not help but a cold, before Zhao Yan with the power of heaven, crushing the terrorist behavior of Qin Zong disciples, caused a lot of shock to him, and now Qin Shi is certainly strong, Xuan Lingjing peak The power, but after all, is still a mysterious world, how can we compete with the heavens? The question of concern for this: "Tianqing, can Shier do it?" Under the worries of all people, Qin Tianqing took the hand and stood up. The hot gaze never left the black robes of Qin Shi, and smiled and said: "Hey, rest assured, after this year, Shier is no longer a child, he is since Dare to face Zhao Yan alone, naturally has the grasp of winning." "Haha, Zhizi Mo Ruo''s father." Under the careful care, Park Quan has awakened in a coma, and He Yanzhen helped him to come to several people. He has learned from He Yan''s mouth about Qin Shi''s mouth. I couldn¡¯t help but admire: "The precision plan that is broken one by one, the firm battle that is annihilated in one fell swoop, and the calm character that is not warm and warm, now he is not the little devil who only knows how to be stubborn and loses." It is a true powerhouse that can be independent." Listening to the analysis of the two, Qin Yongfeng stunned, and the dark old eyes swept over the sixteen-star stars on Friday, only to smile: "Really, it is me, always regard him as a child, Tianqing, you Have an amazing son." "Haha, I have said that my Qin Tianqing''s son, will you be an ordinary mediocrity?" The heart surged, Qin Tianqing laughed with relief. The half-walled night sky is illuminated by the mighty thunder. Looking at the dragon claws that are constantly expanding in the heart of the heart, Qin Shi mouth gently picks the pick, but actually does not hide and do not flash the left hand, said: "Oh, want to fight the body? I will accompany you to play. ¡± "Stars and tyrants!" Hey! The golden scales and bone layers breed and are always wrapped from the left hand to the shoulders, such as a gold arm that is not bad. Qin Shizhen¡¯s clenched fists, while the fist wind was just kneading, the breeze flowing around seemed to be greatly drawn, forming a whirlpool visible to the naked eye, the vortex slightly bluish, and even the space was a bit distorted. Then S¨´d¨´ was very fast, half a breath, the arm left a few shadows, greet the dragon claws. Bang! In a short confrontation, even the faults appeared on the clouds in a flash. Up to nine days, down to Jiuyou, the dragon claws and the bones of the Yu Wei Chenglong first, as if the world will be divided equally, the half-walled mountain rock is directly crushed, emerges a deep bottomless rift. During the touch between the heavens and the earth, Zhao Yan clenched his claws with force. He wanted to crush the bone layer on Qin Shi¡¯s fist, but no matter how hard he tried, he was on the white surface. A scratch can''t be left behind: "How is K¨§n¨¦ng?" Feel the power of Zhao Yan, Qin Shi reveals a few irony, what a joke, this red blood lizard''s cheekbones, but comparable to the existence of the real dragon. "How? No effort? Then change me!" When the look changed, Qin Shi¡¯s arm was forced, and the bone fist broke away from Zhao Yan¡¯s dragon claws. Then he went up, and the pinch of the index finger slammed, and a purple smoldering fire ignited. Burned out, gathered into a golden relic, and rushed to Zhao Yan. "Is that trick?" Zhao Yan''s brow is tight. This trick, Zh¨©d¨¤o, made Sun Tao eat a few times a year ago. He quickly bowed his knees and bent down on the chest with a broken arm: "The bonfire shield!" boom! Jinguang relics stabbed on the fire wall, trembled, a series of turbulences, and successive incessant sparks bloomed. It was this blow that burned the dead wood below, causing the mountains to ignite. Bang! The fire wall was forced, Zhao Yan looked surprised, stunned and Qin Shi opened the distance, panic: "Why? You are just a mysterious spirit, how can I break my defense?" "Hey, a year ago, I was only Wang Lingjin, but I could break your arm." The ridicule of the banter, Qin Shi is not nonsense, from the beginning to the present, he feels that it has been delayed for a long time, the situation below has been fixed, there is no need to drag on. With a bang, S¨´d¨´ quickly made Zhao Yan unable to return to God. Qin Shi rushed to his front and took the palm of his hand. He said: "This time, it¡¯s not as simple as breaking the arm, but asking you. Life!" "You dare!" Zhao Yan was cold, and he was hurried to retreat. Hey! And he just got up, Qin Shi black scorpion gathered, accompanied by a chill of thorns, grabbed Zhao Yan''s calf, and immediately swayed the sacred words, a touch of spiritual force flooded into Dantian, the spiritual power in the breath of the room like a blooming fireworks, all of a sudden Surging up. Suddenly rising spiritual power, like a huge net of fish, without convergence, let the crowd below the countless kings of the spirits linger on the ground, a touch of fear from the bottom of my heart. "What happened? How could the power of the Sovereign suddenly increase so much?" "It¡¯s terrible, is this... heaven?" Ling Xiao¡¯s sorrowful smile, before he still thought, even Qin Shi, can not reach the state of heaven within a year, and now it seems that Tianjing does not seem to stop his footsteps. "No, this spiritual feeling is still a mysterious spirit." He Yan shook his head and squinted: "Just, what is this terrible purity?" Park Quan laughed and laughed: "Haha, interesting, interesting, it is not that I saw H¨£ode kid, Xuan Lingjing, you can master the spiritual power that is not inferior to the heavens. If it really makes him reach the heavens, I can''t imagine it! ¡± Hearing this statement, many people are distracted and lost their minds. It is indeed a thrilling thing to think about the appearance of Qin Shi after he reached heaven. Before and with the dead lights of Qin Shi, I used to shake my head, but I couldn¡¯t help but smile: "Sure enough, he still has no cards to use." Under the oppression, Su Ming was excited and laughed with exults: "Oh, I thought that I could catch up with him in a year, but I didn''t want to be pulled farther and farther." On the side, Yin Mowen smiled and said: "You still don''t know him. If he can be like an ordinary person, then it is strange." "Haha, indeed, anyone who can make me a esteemed person, if there is no such thing, then I am with the wrong person." The spiritual power climbed up straight. This is the first time that Qin Shi has used the gods and sacred bodies in the back of the northern region. He has felt a lot of horror in his body. He believes that one is based on this state. He believes that one If you are a rare enemy, even if it is a second-level heaven, if you add spiritual strength, he will have confidence in a battle. The end of the conversion of the gods , is equivalent to the announcement of Zhao Yan¡¯s death. Qin Shi will find the five fingers from the sleeves. "Do not!!!" Under the tingling of the five golden awns, Zhao Yan¡¯s fearful desire to retreat, instead of just trying to force himself under his feet, he felt a burst of emptiness, and all the spiritual powers around him had already been evacuated, leaving him without landing. The point of stalemate is in place. "ended." Indifferent snoring, Qin Shi five fingers bent, slammed five deep visible bone holes, directly smashed Zhao Yan''s chest, the sound of rib break, tirelessly took his vitality, hot blood like a spring Sprayed in the murderous forest. "Hey..." This scene came suddenly and suddenly, everyone has already expected this result, but only seeing it or not, Qin Shi actually killed the heavens. The burning of Tianzong disciples, who had been desperately resisting before, Zhao Yan¡¯s tragic death, undoubtedly defeated their last line of defense, successive screams, crying for screaming, unilateral slaughter, lasted about half an hour, burning Tianzong The disciples were annihilated. From the beginning to the end, Qin Shi did not hesitate. He looked at his decisive appearance. The hearts of countless people flashed a horror. Park Spring smiled bitterly: "This is the temperament of killing the fruit, this kid is really not the same." ¡± Hearing the sound of Park Quan, everyone in Qinzong began to rejoice. Fortunately, he did not really leave the barren town before, but a few people looked at the night, as if they were shining like a bright moon, and they offended this kind of person. Is it more terrible than offending the burning of Tianzong? Fortunately, countless people Zh¨©d¨¤o, Qin Shi this quiet year name, will soon be from the northern region, leaving a new legend. "Chen Tianzong, the real revenge, has just begun." v8 Chapter 485: See parents After the desert town. Here, there is no longer the lush greenness of the past, such as a gully crawling through the worms, which are filled with bright red blood and corpses. The pungent rancid smell makes many people vomit. The Qin family, who thought it was destined to be a dead end, slowly returned to victory in the unsuccessful situation of Qin Shi¡¯s return to the triumph. The victory did not bring too much cheers, but more was indulged in the shock of Qin Shi, and it could not be calmed for a long time. Deeply took a breath, like a bite to kill the heart of killing, so that they gradually calm down, Qin Shi can not help but fall to Qin Yongfeng, Qin Tianqing! Pig! Pig! Island! Novel. Zuzudo. Happy smiled: "Yeah, hehe." "Bad boy." Severely patted the shoulders of Qin Shi, two elderly people who were old, the dry eyes were slightly moist, a thousand words for a time, but also speechless. Qin Zong¡¯s disciples began to clean up the battlefield under the command of Ling Xiao. At the beginning, the people still didn¡¯t think so. After they started to do it, the scalp was numb. The tragic extent of this war is far beyond the imagination of everyone. Looking around, Fangyuan Wanli, there is no place to be in good condition. The only thing that can be fortunate is that there are a lot of masters in the Qin family, and it is quite convenient to do things. "Bad boy, I don''t see you for a year, you don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o give a letter to the family, I thought you were dead!" Qin Tianqing Aiko''s heartfelt smile: "Hehe said, where did you go this year?" Xiaohe grabbed the head, Qin Shidao: "In the eastern region, and I extended the power of Qin Zong to the past, these people who came back with me this time, is Qin Zong''s branch in the eastern region." Next, Qin Shi will say this year, what happened in the 1510 and the two humanities. Of course, things related to life in crisis are hidden and deliberately avoided. In his view, the Qin family''s people just need to share happiness with him. As for suffering, he will eat it when he eats it alone, and the old man who said it hurts is worried. Listening to the short story, there is a big event that is earth-shattering. The expressions of Qin Yongfeng and Qin Tianqing are constantly changing. Although Qin Shi said that they are understatement, the two can also be Zh¨©d¨¤o. This year, Qin Shi¡¯s will not be easy. Qin Tianqing is still better. After all, Qin Yongfeng is old and looking at Qin Shi. When he thinks about his grandchildren, the sins suffered this year can¡¯t help but be excited. Feeling the change of Qin Yongfeng, Qin Shi quickly smiled and waved his hand, then turned back and looked toward a secluded forest 100 meters away. "Oh, still not coming out, do you want me to ask you?" The sound of the sound, the two old men puzzled and stunned, followed by the glimpse into the secluded forest, a pair of blue-blue long hair caught in the eyes, the snow heart stunned Qin Shi, and the two old people respected: "Snow worship Grandfather Qin, Uncle Qin." "Hey." Squeaky spit, the two old men staring at the snow heart, can not help but reveal a bit of eclipse, this is no wonder, the beauty of the snow heart, that is, Xiaomi Cai is eclipsed. Shaking his head with a smile, Qin Tianqing''s weird eye-catching Qin Shi, it seems that his son, this year''s Yan Fu is not shallow. Compared with Qin Tianqing, Qin Yongfeng¡¯s old eyes are poisonous, and staring at the snow heart can¡¯t help but reveal a sigh of relief, even though he has seen Qin Shi¡¯s power to crush Zhao Yan and the glory of the millet. In the body of Xue Xuexin, he still feels a kind of distinctive atmosphere. This kind of breath is unclear, and the road is unclear. It is like facing the sky, so that he can''t afford the slightest emotion, only endless surrender. In fact, Qi Xuexin has already converged spiritual power, but there is no way, Qitianjing, and Qitian, there is a special pressure. The appearance of Xue Xuexin not only attracted two people, but also traced the eyes of Ling Hao and Park Quan. First of all, they could hardly imagine how there would be such a beautiful woman in the world, followed by Xue Xue¡¯s body. The pressure on the distribution, so that everyone has to take her as the center. Feel this scene, Qin Shi smiled: "It seems that you are more popular than me." "Beautiful girl, of course, is popular everywhere." Without waiting for Xue Xue to answer, Su Ming did not know where it came from, and stared straight at the snow heart, actually hanging Qin Shi aside The sneak slap in the palm of my hand: "It''s so beautiful, I completely crush Zhou Qin. If I can reach her, I can definitely show it in front of Lin Yu." Speaking of this, Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, feeling a year passed, this kid still remembers this thing, and he did not stop, laughing and not relying on a fallen tree trunk, looking at The upcoming drama. "Girl, in the next Su Ming, I don''t know the girl''s name? Is it married? If not, consider considering me. I told you, I have someone on the top." "I am a stone man." Waiting for the voice to fall, the cold voice brought a bit of dissatisfaction, spit out from the mouth of the snow heart. "puff¡­¡­" This time, Qin Shi, who was watching the play, stood up all of a sudden, and then felt the strange and strange eyes around him, burning hot on his body, especially Qin Yongfeng and Qin Tianqing. I thought that the cold character of Qi Xuexin, after being harassed by Su Ming, should not respond with a proud attitude, let Su Ming eat it, and now it looks completely different from the script. Hearing the sound of the snow heart, in the midst of surprise, there are a few faint colors, such as Yin Mo. "Hey, stone, it seems that you have trouble." The burning book at the waist swayed a few times. For the conditioning of the jade in the book, Qin Shi directly ignored it. The dry cough smirked at the people: "Hey, that ɶ, grandfather, dad, I haven¡¯t come back for so long, we are Not a different place? My mother?" Qin Shiqing looked at him with a helpless look. Qin Tianqing smiled helplessly. Immediately, his eyes glanced at the snow heart, but his heart was inexplicably happy. The son could marry this kind of refined woman, but it was also a blessing. Although I thought so in my heart, I refused to spare the words of Qin Shi: "Even if the wife is brought back, it is really necessary to let your mother-in-law, she and Binger in the secret." Dry laughing and licking his nose, Qin Shixiao laughed and entered the secrets, and entered the secret, deeper, Qin Shi could not help but reveal a bit of stunned, greeted by a magnificent house, the magnificent grandiose Qiu Lou Yuyu, heavy stacks Among them, looking at this scale, it is several times larger than the Qin family in the desert town. "Don''t be surprised, your grandfather expected a year ago to be besieged by the burning of Tianzong, so during this period, the spirit stone sent by Qin Zong was used to quietly build the secret. After all, the enchantment here is natural. The barrier, and in this mystery, the spiritual power is also richer than the outside world, suitable for private rain and they cultivate." Qin Tianqing explained. Approved nodded, maybe others are not Zh¨©d¨¤o, but he is clear, but in this secret, there is a palace completely made of Lingshi, can the spiritual power not be rich? Even the spiritual stone rooms where the disciples of the Xuan Dian lived were a little worse than here. Surprisingly, it is not only Qin Shi, Ling Xiao and others who have no understanding of this place. Looking at the majestic buildings of the stalwart, they are afraid of rising in their hearts after a touch. In Qionglou, there is a magnificent hall of discussion, a large wave of people flocking, Qin Shi sits beside Qin Yongfeng, on the other side is Qin Tianqing, then Ling Xiao and Mo Chen, Qi Chi, Su Ming, Yin Mo, Qiu Carvings, blood sages, He Yan, etc., a group of dead lights, are present. Not yet stable, everyone did not even give Qin Shi the effort to give Qin Shi, directed at him and asked Dong to ask the West, of course, Qin Shi is also happy to reply, one by one smile explained. When I learned that Qin Zong also became the second largest patriarch of the Eastern region, countless people took a breath of cold air and showed a strange respect to this boy who was only in his twenties. To Zh¨©d¨¤o, this is just what Qin Shi has done in the past three years. If it is thirty years? "Stone, kid?" Under the constant inquiries of the people, Qin Yueling''s opening of the beating of the beriberi, as a mother, she is most concerned about the safety of her daughter. To Qin Yueling, Qin Shi smiled: "Small aunt assured, Qiaoer is fine. I originally wanted to bring her back. Later, considering the crisis in this trip, she left her in the eastern region, and she was resolved and burned. I will pick her up." Qin Yueling immediately breathed a sigh of relief when she learned that her daughter was fine. Pu Chun, who was a little calm and never spoke, held a long smile at the side: "Little guy, B¨´cu¨°B¨´cu¨°, didn''t let the old disappointment." In the face of Park Spring, Qin Shi was silent for a while. The various things that happened in the Qin family in this year, he heard from Qin Tianqing''s mouth all the way, the most touching of him was Park Quan, who took a deep breath and seriously said: Puquan''s predecessors, Da En did not thank you, this year Qin family trouble you." "Hey, the little guy who used to be jealous, even Zh¨©d¨¤o respected the old and loved the young? For a time, the old man is not used to it." Putting his hand, Park Quan dismissed it: "Say business, you are coming back, is preparing And burning Tianzong is not dead." "Predecessors, do you think that there is any mediation between me and Burning Tianzong?" It is the default promise, and Qin Shi¡¯s black skull flashed a strange chill. The chill made the audience all tremble. www.novelhall.com~ Park Quan-soo squeezed the old eyes and nodded: "I am Zh¨©d¨¤o, when are you ready to do it?" "Yes, it won''t be too long." The black scorpion was condensed, and Qin Shiyang raised his mouth. After half a month, four first-class cities and towns solved four heavens, plus two ancient city and Zhao Yan, a total of seven heavenly masters, the main force of the burning Tianzong, has been defeated by him, now only the admiration This old monster, this day he waited for too long, already can not wait, this battle he is determined to win. The fire in the heart was extinguished without waiting for boiling. Park Quan frowned and said: "I am afraid, you have to prepare well. Today, burning Tianzong can be more trouble than you think." "Well? Park Spring''s predecessors, what is the saying?" "Before, you should hear about the extradition of nine thunders by the burning Tianzong three months ago, but you should not be Zh¨©d¨¤o. These nine thunders are just a day of extradition, so it caused a lot of alarms. In the course of the year, Burning Tianzong also gradually extradited seven raids, and as far as I know, two of the seven thunders were from Envy." v8 Chapter 486: Yan Muhuas current strength "Two thunders?" Qin Shi put one hand on the four corner table of sandalwood, and the index finger gently tapped the regular rhythm and suddenly stopped. "That is to say, today''s envy, has three days?" "Well, I don''t know why. In the past year, the burning of Tianzong seems to have been helped by external forces, and this kind of help has caused an increase in its internal strength." Park Quanzheng added: "So, I want to capture the burning sky." Zong, I think it is necessary to take a long-term plan." Seriously nodded, Qin Shi did not reveal too many accidents. Before returning to the northern region, he learned from Huahuan that the strength of Yan Muhua has soared. As for the reasons, he also has a look in his heart. , and Yu Yuan must not be able to get rid of the relationship. Pig "Island" novel ww.m /> "Thanks to Park Spring''s predecessor reminder, I have counted in my heart, I will plan carefully, and then do the plan." He licked his mouth, Qin Shidao. "You understand." In response, Park Quan sighed with relief. He Zh¨©d¨¤o, with the mind of Qin Shi, he only needs to put the words in place, and the rest of the latter can handle it himself. After hesitating for a while, Qin Shi turned back and rushed to Ling Xiao and Qi Chi two people: "The two elders, although through this incident, burning Tianzong should not rush to Qin Zong, but it is inevitable to admire Huahui dog jumps, so trouble two Still arrange the following disciples to go out and inquire about the movements of the burning of Tianzong." "The sovereign is assured, give it to us." The two agreed, and then did not stay longer, took the lead to leave the hall, the following S¨´d¨´ faster, the deployment of the investigation is gathered, distributed to all corners of the northern region, to detect the burning of the heavens. Later, in the hall, Qin Shi and the people chatted for a while before they stood up and prepared to leave the hall. They returned home the first day. He also wanted to relax the nerves that had been tight for a month. Continue on the topic. Going to the side of the snow heart, there is now one thing that makes him feel more difficult than burning Tianzong, that is, seeing the parents with a snowy heart. Leaving the hall, the east has already shined brightly. The two walked into the pavilion behind the house and stood at the door of the pavilion. Qin Shi paused and fell for a long time. Because of his Zh¨©d¨¤o, his mother is inside. As a calculation, he has not seen his mother for two years. When he rushed to burn Tianzong, he did not want Qiong Shuyao to worry, so the last time he saw Qiong Shuyao, he was still in the Mid-Autumn Festival. Time. Hey~! The door was pushed open, and Liu Yanbing''s delicateness was revealed. For two years, this little Nizi was completely bloomed, and the graceful figure was like a hibiscus. "Brother...?" trembled, Liu Yanbing held the basin in his hand, slammed it to the ground, the phoenix eye was red, and a row of silver tears fell: "Are you back?" The equally excited Qin Shi, trying to control his emotions, not letting himself cry, laughing and licking the hair of Liu Yanbing: "Well, little girl, not seen for two years, become beautiful, mother?" "Dried mother in the house, come in quickly." Wipe the tears, Liu Yanbing reached out to pull Qin Shi, and then the eyes flashed blue, staying in the snow heart for a moment, could not help but tremble: "Brother, this Yes¡­¡­" "Oh, call the scorpion." Qin Shi smiled. "Hey? Scorpion?" Repeatedly whispered, Liu Yanbing''s delicate change, the teeth can not help but bite the lower lip, a feeling of not talking can come to my heart. After some struggle, she did not do much performance, politely nodded to the snow heart, smiled and said: "Hey, let''s go into the house." Then bring the two into the pavilion. Just entering the pavilion, a middle-aged woman emerged in the vision of Qin Shi, this woman is not his mother: Qiong Shuyao? In the child''s eyes, the mother and the mother are often two different feelings. The father''s love may be as majestic as the mountain, and the mother''s love, on the contrary, is the gentleness and love of the ocean. So when Qin Tianqing was seen, Qin Shi always pulled his chest and wanted Qin Tianqing to see his growth now, and let Qin Tianqing be proud. In front of Qiong Shuyao, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and the black and wet tears flowed out. "mother!" A word is full of embarrassment. Two years have not seen, Qiong Shuyao is still beautiful as usual, but the blue silk is already mixed with white snow, sitting on the bed, and Qin Shi in the opposite direction, the delicate body trembled fiercely: "Shier?" "Shier?" Excited to hold Qin Shi, the children of thousands of miles worry, in the past two years, Qiong Shuyao, no day, did not miss Qin Shi, the mother and son once again reunion, so that they burst into tears. Half a squatting beside the bed, Qin Shi pillow is on Qiong Shuyao¡¯s knee. Who can imagine that the Qin Zongzong, who was once admired by thousands of people and killed the decisive, is now a child who has not grown up, snuggling In the mother''s arms. "Talk to my mother." Gradually eased down, Qiong Shuyao always looked at Qin Shi''s hand, listening to Qin Shi and she slowly said, the story of his body in the past two years. Sometimes laughing, sometimes worried. Pulling through the snow heart, Qin Shi seems to return to childhood, revealing a bit of a stubborn smile, rushing Qiong Shuyao smiled: "To the mother, this is the snow heart." "Snow heart has seen my aunt." "Hey, hey." Patted the snow heart, Qiong Shuyao looked at it, not to be shocked by the beauty of the snow heart, immediately watching the smirk happy next to Qin Shi, as a mother, how can she not Understand the son''s mind, smiled and took off the jade bracelet on his wrist and put it on the wrist of the snow heart. He said: "The aunt has nothing to lose. This is the little care of the aunt. Later, Shier If you bully you, your aunt will start for you." "Thank you aunt." Snow smiled sweetly. Staring at the jade bracelet, Qin Shixi said: "Mother, you are not saying, is this jade bracelet a dowry for you? You give snow heart, that is to say, do you recognize this daughter-in-law?" This sentence made the atmosphere collapse, and there was a sting in the waist. Qiong Shuyao stunned Qin Shi: "The person grows up, and his mouth is still so poor." "Hey." Grabbing the head, Qin Shi whispered: "Anyway, the family is in the morning and evening, there is something you can''t say." One day, Qin Shi always accompanied Qiong Shuyao and said a lot. Until the twilight came again, Qin Shi was ready to leave and let Qiong Shuyao rest. And he is not Zh¨©d¨¤o, he just left, Liu Yanbing is like a tearful person, the loss of the flutter in the arms of Qiong Shuyao: "Da Niang..." "Silly girl¡­¡­" Taking advantage of her daughter in the arms, Qiong Shuyao whispered helplessly, who could say what the emotions were, looked at the thin black robe that dissipated, and shook his head with a sigh. Starry nights and nights. Qin Shi returned to the room where Qin Tianqing prepared for him, lying on the soft bed, the feeling of a long-lost home came to mind. And with his arms on his arm, he looked up at the sky above the secrets, but he was not sleepy lately. All he thought about in his mind was about the next plan. When he arrived, he suddenly couldn''t help but turn up, and the anxious one pushed out the door, scared the book jade could not help but ask: "So late, what are you going to do?" "Looking for the snow heart." Qin Shidao. He stunned the gods, and the sound of jade in the book suddenly became weird. He said, "Hey, you are not going to be a singer, you have to be shameful with Xue Da? Oh, I am going to be an aunt! So excited. "" "..." Qin Shi almost fell to the ground, and then one hand held the anger of burning books: "Please sister, you see me now, like someone who has that mood?" "Ah? Not shame, really, white is excited." "..." Once again speechless, Qin Shi gritted his teeth. He just couldn''t understand it. Even if he went to find Xue Xuexin to be ashamed, what is the excitement in the book? Not doing it with her! Ignore the unreasonable troubles of the jade in the book. Before he came to the squatting room of Xue Xuexin, he hesitated for a while, or gently knocked two doors: "Snow heart, have you slept?" A long silence made him shake his head in disappointment, and just as he just turned and left, he snorted, and the door of the boudoir slowly pushed open, and a sultry beauty took a bath map, mapping him. Under the black. Three thousand blue-blue long hair also led to the clear water drops, the snow heart and Qin Shi looked at each other, the cheeks could not help but rise a little shy, and quickly let the door open: "Stone? Come in quickly." The exquisite lines make Qin Shi feel his blood boiling, dry and dry, and an unprecedented impulse to the mind. And all the impulses were suddenly extinguished by the jokes in the book: "Stone, good opportunity, throw her up, throw her up! Do it, do it!" "..." A lot of waking up at once, Qin Shizhen¡¯s photographed burning books, this calmly stepped into the boudoir, and Xue Xue¡¯s heart was in front of him, like a virtuous wife, brewing a pot of tea and handing it to Qin Shi¡¯s hands. Road: "Why are you coming out so late?" "He wants to be ashamed of you!" Hey, the book jade was thrown out of the book, and the two big phoenixes flickered and flickered, and they stared at them with excitement. "Jade sister, don''t mess around!" Jiao Sheng landed, Qin Shi full of black lines, holding a book in the jade, did not get angry, he was only a lot of ruthless snow: "It is a bit of a thing." ¡± "Is it about burning Tianzong?" ÇßÑ©ÐÄÖǻۿɿɵÄÎʾä Nodded, Qin Shi did not breathe a glance at the book jade, thinking that the same woman, how is the gap so big? People snow heart, think about what it is, Zh¨©d¨¤o help them share their worries, this book is good in jade, full of brains, how to be more than men. When it comes to burning Tianzong, the atmosphere in the boudoir is a bit nervous. The jade in the book also converges and laughs. "Well, are you worried about admiring Hua? Actually, you don''t have to, even though the three-day situation is beyond our expectation, In the end, it¡¯s not working, and I¡¯m with Xue Xin. We¡¯re shooting.¡± Qin smiled and shook his head. Qin Shiyi sighed: "After a year, I have never been a reluctant guy. If I really admire China, a three-day situation, why should I spend a lot of time, let you shoot directly, but I am worried about another There are other..." "Others?" The two girls groaned and immediately turned the jade look in the book. Before she felt that she was not quite right, she couldn¡¯t say where it was wrong. Now, listening to Qin Shiyi, she realized that the character of Qin Shi would be A few small layers of heaven, delayed nearly half a month to break through one by one? Among them, there must be something else that makes Qin Shi jealous. v8 Chapter 487: Group "What is it?" Yu Dao in the book. "Call..." exhaled a sigh of gas, Qin Shizheng said: "Jade sister, you can Zh¨©d¨¤o, a year ago, I was only Wang Lingjing, how did you escape from burning Tianzong?" In the book, the jade stalemate, when the two just reunited, she asked Qin Shi about this W¨¨nt¨ª, but the latter¡¯s answer was ambiguous, always obscured, and when she saw Qin Shi¡¯s innocence, she did not Putting it in my heart, and now Qin Shi took the initiative to ask her to perceive a few different things, and asked: "What is going on?" Hesitating, Qin Shi did not rush to open his mouth, and Black Skull inadvertently glanced at the snow heart, because he Zh¨©d¨¤o, what he would say later, would certainly make this vulnerable woman into pain. - pig - pig - island - small - say - www - "Is it a group, a blood man?" I don''t want to, the two just looked at each other, and Xue Xuexin took the initiative to say something. Qin Shihu''s body is stiff and scared: "You Zh¨©d¨¤o?" "Ok." There is no hidden point. The thing that burned Tianzong a year ago, before Xue Xuexin left Qing Xuezong, he heard that Li Lao had said that the 15th and 10th were told Qin Shi. Knowing this, Qin Shifang realized that in the past year, Xue Xuexin never forgot him, and even arranged a master to secretly protect himself, and felt a warmth in his heart. "Yes, what really makes me jealous is the blood robes: Yan Yuan, his strength is far above envy. If he is still burning Tianzong, this time Qin Zong has trouble." Qin Shi nodded helplessly. Road. Think about it, Çß snow heart said: "He gave it to me, the revenge between me and the group, just to liquidate." "You can only trouble you." Deeply took a breath, Qin Shi did not reluctantly point his head. If he only had his own words, he would not let the snow heart take risks, but the people involved in this time are too many. If he lost, Qin The Zonghe Qin family, as well as those who believe that he followed him, fear that they will all be devastated. He can¡¯t afford it and can¡¯t afford it. The final knot was said, Qin Shi was a lot more practical, and then he paused and said: "Snow heart, this group, what is it?" It can be seen that Qi Xuexin is very sensitive to the two words of the group. Just hearing it, her petite body trembles fiercely, and the beriberi bites the cherry lips for a long time, it is difficult to say: "About the group, if you can I originally hope that you will never be Zh¨©d¨¤o, but now they have already found you. If you really want Zh¨©d¨¤o, I can tell you." Speaking of this, the voice is getting weaker and weaker, and it has been paused for a long time before I say it again: "Just, you have to think clearly, the power of the group is far from what is burning, and the red empire is comparable, even if it is me. Qing Xuezong and his face, I feel awkward, once you step on this drowning, it is difficult to get rid of it again, I don''t want you to be implicated." Hearing these, Qin Shi frowned, the veins and blood in the body could not help but be nervous. He Zh¨©d¨¤o, the next thing, K¨§n¨¦ng completely broke the life of his ordinary people and made him involved in an unusually large vortex. Among them. In spite of this, he bit his lip and did not retreat. Instead, he stepped forward and put a snowy heart in his arms: "I don''t know how terrible this group is, but I just want to tell you. You are a woman of my heart, I said, one day, I will resist all the responsibilities on your shoulders, standing in front of you to cover the wind and rain for you, all this is not a joke." Jiao Tuo violently squatting, this is Qin Shi for the first time, so active and Çß snow heart said that she is her own woman, the beauty can not help but wet, for a long time only to force the dagger: "Well, I Zh¨©d¨¤o. ¡± "Tell me." Qin Shidao. The silver teeth trembled, and the snow heart was heavy: "For the scorpion group, I am also Zh¨©d¨¤o very little. The only Zh¨©d¨¤o is the ridiculous mainland. Since the ancient wars, there have been turbulent 30,000 years, and there has been a strong rise and strength. There is no party power that can exist forever in this disputed region, and the only one is the exception." "exception?" "Well, the squad, on this continent, has survived for 30,000 years. Since the demise of all the forces of the ancient war, he has existed. Whether it is natural disasters or wars, he has never been allowed to disappear." The first light point, the snowy heart. Hearing this huge number, Qin Shi trembled fiercely: "Three thousand years? That is to say, the äé group has existed since ancient times, and it has existed until now?" "Well, and even more surprised, no one has ever seen the leader of the group, but Zh¨©d¨¤o has never changed the leader of the group in the long years of 30,000 years." "What?" This time, Qin Shi can no longer resist, and said: "I have not changed the leader? That is to say, the boss of the group, lived for 30,000 years?" Although I want to deny it, Xue Xuexin can only nod. "Well, no one Zh¨©d¨¤o, what they really want to do, they do not participate in the disputes of the Zongmen, do not participate in the war of the Empire, they are like taboos on this continent, never Some people are willing to offend them, but occasionally they will appear in a corner of the wilderness continent, and then after a while, they will disappear inexplicably, just like they deal with me, I don¡¯t know what the reason is, just Zh¨©d¨¤o, my close person They will be retaliated by them." Deeply took a breath, Qin Shi could not help but feel a bit heavy, the news of this group is far more terrible than he imagined. Moreover, in the face of this group, he always has a feeling of inexplicable feeling, as if destined to be in the dark, in the near future, he will certainly be inextricably linked with this mysterious organization, and this kind of relationship Relationship is not friendly. At that time, it was the real battle of destiny. "Oh, it''s annoying, one heavy death, isn''t it an old monster that has lived for 30,000 years? What a terrible thing, don''t forget, my sister, I have lived for a thousand years." Just under the suppression of the two men, the book can not stand the white glance. When the crisp sound fell, the tight string suddenly loosened. Qin Shi turned back and smiled at the jade in the book. He said: "Yes, you have lived for a thousand years, and you have slept for a thousand years... I sometimes Curious, the old monsters who have lived for thousands of years, don''t say omnipotent, at least go through the sky, you can pour well, ask three, I don''t know, nothing is Zh¨©d¨¤o." Regarding the jade in the book, Qin Shi also said that he was drunk. There is a living treasure that witnessed the history of 10,000 years, but he can''t help with anything. "Who said that I am not Zh¨©d¨¤o." "That is to say, what is your Zh¨©d¨¤o?" "I..." just wanted to refute, but when the words came to my lips, the jade in the book dried up and blinked. Qin Shi said that it was true. Although she survived for a long time, she spent most of her time sleeping. About this ridiculous mainland, Zh¨©d¨¤o is very few, and finally sighed and grinned: "Hey, you control me Zh¨©d¨¤o, I Zh¨©d¨¤o you are a fool!" Full of nonsense reply, Qin Shiqi''s full black line. Staring at the look of the two men, the snow heart was on the side, and they couldn¡¯t help but smile, and the two people who ordered the quarrel were solidified. Two pairs of hot eyes looked at themselves, and Xue Xue¡¯s heart was guilty: "You all look at me doing?" "Snow is big, you should really smile, it''s so beautiful, the fish is falling and the moon is shy, so it''s no wonder that the stone will give up the three thousand harem for you." "I bother!" In the book, Yu does not open his mouth. An opening is bound to let Qin Shi vomit blood. He is not angry. "I understand what you are, what is your Zh¨©d¨¤o? Is it Zh¨©d¨¤o?" "I am not telling the truth?" "Yes, yes, yes, go back to the book." Grab a jade in the book and force it into the burning book. There are only Qin Shi and Qi Xuexin left in the boudoir, and gradually become quiet. In the quiet, Qin Shizhen lived in the waist of the snow heart, let her pillow in her chest, followed by three thousand soft blue silk, and laughed: "Snow heart, regardless of burning Tianzong, whether it is a group, regardless of W¨¨il¨¢i How do we have to advance and retreat together." "Ok." The tenderness of the voice is full of love, so that all the lines of defense of the snow heart are not attacking, she seriously promised. Gradually, she also believes that the man she snuggled up will support her in the future, only her blue sky, in the blue sky that day, there is no hatred, no killing, only love, deep love. I spent the night in the middle of the night. With the plan of the snow heart, the face of the Yuanyuan will be put down for the time being, and Qin Shi will be in the morning, Qiu, Qiu, Qin Yongfeng, and Park Quan. These five people are now the hands of Qin Shi, the psychic of all forces, the symbol of the Qin Zong in the eastern region, the Ling dynasty representing the northern region, the Qiu carving is the genius, the Qin Yongfeng Qin family, the Park Quan It is the scattered people in the northern region, led by He Yan and the dry lamp. "How? Call us, is there a plan?" Hearing the inquiries of others, Qin Shidao: "Well, this time you are calling everyone, just want to talk to you, in the next half month, you will arrange their respective deployments. After half a month, they will attack the Tianzong." "Half month?" Qin Yongfeng stunned and blinked: "Shier, this time, is it too a bit too abrupt?" Taking into account, Qin Shi shook his head and said: "No, burning Tianzong has just been hit hard. It is a good opportunity for us to attack. If we miss this time, it will be even harder next time." After Qin Shi''s analysis five people bowed their heads and recognized them, and then Pu Quan looked up: "But, envy China? Even if it burns Tianzong, as long as she is still alive, isn''t it the same?" ¡± "Envy, I have my own way." A few people sneered at the sound, Qin Shi''s black scorpion flashed through the road. Seeing the action of Qin Shi, the people have nothing to say, and they took the fists at Qin Shi, left the Chamber of Deputies, and gathered the deployment below. When the people left, Qin Shi took a deep breath and sat alone in the chair of the sandalwood. He knocked on the book and said: "Jade sister, after half a month, K¨§n¨¦ng is going to bother you, Snow Heart Dealing with ÕçYuan Yiren, already self-concerned, with my current strength, and the three-day situation, I am afraid that I am not sure." Floating along the book of burning, the jade in the book decided: "This is not nonsense, and you should not forget, it is not only that you and the burning Tianzong have hatred." Hearing the sound, Qin Shifang remembered that a year ago he and the book Zhongyu, the two were in the shape of burning Tianzong, and they couldn¡¯t help but stand a bit. Sen Han said: "Okay, last time, burning the heavens killed us for half a year. This time, let us go to the next trip and settle down with him." v8 Chapter 488: Du Wisteria In the next half month, the people in the secret began to get busy, with five uniforms, carrying out various military exercises and combat plans. Qin Shi will also contribute to this year, the accumulation of Lingshi, herbal medicine, and all kinds of military martial arts, and hope that in this final period, the forces of this party will be attacked again. Points, you can get a little more chances. For Qin Zong disciples in the northern region, Qin Shi¡¯s many spirit grasses, Xuan Bingli, and martial arts are the treasures they dreamed of, and Qin Shi encouraged the following disciples with a reward system. This ordered everyone to feel motivated. Feeling the warm atmosphere, Qin Shi could not help but laugh, he did not choose to re-in this half-month pig-pig-fiction.. Breakthrough, after all, whether it is spiritual or spiritual, he has reached a hard The bottleneck, this bottleneck is related to his life in the process of cultivation, so he can''t be too hasty. When everything is on the right track, Qin Shi is rare to be idle. For this reason, when he is okay, he will often accompany Qiong Shuyao and Qin Tianqing to make up for the empty window of these two years and do their best. At dusk, he will personally give pointers to Qin disciples and choose the right armor and martial arts for them. Looking at Qin Shi''s self-deprecating instructions, many of the Qin family''s younger generations felt guilty. Qin Fei headed the opening: "Stone, the things of the year...we are not good, we are doing wrong." Inexplicably, Qin Shi looked up at many looks, suddenly realized, shaking his head and laughing: "Oh, Qin Fei cousin, you said this outside, we are a family, blood is thicker than water, have passed "" Wen Yan, a few people want to speak, Qin Shi quickly interrupted: "But also, if not you, I am now estimated that the second generation of the ancestors, where is the current scenery? Careful calculation, you are not harmful I helped me." These words, Qin Shi said yes, since ancient times, the evils are dependent on each other. If he was not abandoned by the Qin family in the past, he would not be possessed by the evil spirits, and would not encounter jade in the book. Everything would not be. The trajectory of life will be very different from the present. Therefore, he is very fortunate that every time he thinks about this, even the hatred of Lin Er will gradually weaken a few points. I don¡¯t want to go deep into this topic. Qin Shi¡¯s sideline just happened to see a Tsing Yi woman coming on her head and quickly said: ¡°Xiao Qing?¡± "Well, you are not saying, would you take me to the tomb of the Yubing patriarch?" Xiaoqing smiled. When he slaps his head, Qin Shi thinks about it. When he first entered the secret environment, he promised Xiaoqing. For this reason, he rushed to the juniors of the Qin family and greeted Xiaoqing. The tomb of Yu Bing, the quagmire in the deepest part of the secret. The two came here. Three years ago, because of the blasting in the secret, the grave below was already awkward. Fortunately, the passage to the central zone was still faintly found, but it was blocked by several huge stone pillars. Qin Shi and Xiao Qing are in front of each other. About half an hour, the two came to the ice of Yu Bing, and the hail was opened, so that the body of Yu Bing had already festered and could not see the appearance. Standing outside the hail, Xiaoqing¡¯s beauty is red, and he screams on the clear ground: ¡°Yu Bing patriarch...¡± Feeling heavy in the heart, Qin Shi patted Xiaoqing''s shoulders heavily: "Before Yubing''s predecessors left, it was very serene, and it was a sorrow." "I think, I want to stay alone for a while." Wiping the corners of the eyes, Xiaoqing bite the trembling of silver teeth. With a sigh, Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o, this time, can only follow Xiao Qing''s intention, let her be alone for a while, for this back to the side of the back. There was nothing left to do, Qin Shi single-handedly tapped the walls of the tomb, but did not want to suddenly hear the sound of ¡®ßËßË¡¯, which made him not help: ¡°Here, is it hollow?¡± Frowning his eyebrows, this is strictly correct, and then in order not to disturb Xiaoqing, he single-handedly presented the golden spiritual power, carefully slashed on the wall, trying not to make a sound. And just opened, a very powerful spiritual power came to the face, even now he feels a bit heavy: "A terrible spirit." "Stone is a spiritual mine!" Suddenly, the jade in the book floated out of joy. After seeing the gods, Qin Shi came in and saw it in the wall. It was an empty cave. The cave was covered with sparkling Lingshi, and the quality of these stone was top grade: "Really is the spirit." mine?" Nodded, the book jade pulled his hand: "Stone, go in, I am from here, I feel a lot, very simple power." "Ok?" Amazingly, the jade in today''s book is comparable to the master of three-layered heaven, which can make her feel something not simple, what do you say? Qin Shi took the step and entered the center of the Ling Mine, but did not go far. In the central part of the Ling Mine, he found a huge Lingshi, which is full of three people. This stone is unusual, it is very clear, the clear foot is a glance at the sight, and the radiance of the brilliance is reflected in the face of Qin Shi, which makes him scream: "Hey, this is... the best Lingshi? Is it still such a big piece?" The best spirit stone, the flower zero was given to him in the Xuan Dian, and helped him to break through to the peak of Xuan Lingjing. It was only the best spiritual stone at that time, but there were nail sizes. If this piece was crushed, it would be tens of thousands. "Stone, look at the middle of this spiritual stone, there seems to be something." Yudao in the book. Looking around, I saw a enchanting flower bone in the center of the best spiritual stone. This flower bone seems to absorb the spiritual power in the Lingshi and grow slowly. "Is the seven-characteristic grass, the source of the five elements of flowers?" The book suddenly screamed. "Seven Pin Ling grass?" He screamed, the source of the five elements of flowers Qin Shi has not heard, but what the seven spirits grass means, but he is a deep Zh¨©d¨¤o, looking at the red empire, afraid that it is difficult to find a second strain. "Well, this source of five elements of flowers, even in the seven spirits grass, is considered to be superior, which has a very powerful attribute of power." Speaking of this, the book jade pauses, the beauty in the best spiritual stone Stay on the flower bones for a few minutes, said: "Just, look at this appearance, this source of the five elements of flowers should not be mature, first put it up, wait until mature, then you should also break through to the heavens, just to help you Doing a good job." "Well, when this kind of tension, you can get this kind of treasure, it can be regarded as a charcoal in the snow." Nodded, Qin Shi will wave his hand, the central elite stone into the ring, and immediately got up and left the mine. Leaving Lingyuan, Qin Shi discovered that Xiaoqing had left alone. Presumably because he was too sad, he did not wait for him. He did not blame him. He took a deep breath and prepared to go back and tell Qin Yongfeng about the Ling Mine. He believes that with this spiritual mine, it will surely become a memorial service for Qin Zong''s future in the Chiyan Empire, and a great help for development. puff! Just out of the tomb, Qin Shi stepped on the thick swamp, and the view in front of him suddenly turned black. A huge black shadow fell from the sky, and he pressed him to the ground. With a tight heart and just want to run the spiritual power, Qin Shi suddenly felt the heat of the body rolling, a brush-like thing, licking from his body, leaving a piece of viscous liquid. "Roar" Behind the ear, there was a loud roar, and Qin Shi screamed at the gods. After careful reading, he was happy: "Big stupid? Is it you?" This huge black shadow is not the younger brother Qin Shi who was in the secret place, the big stupid bear? Nowadays, the big stupid bear has reached the tenth level of heaven, and will soon break through to the mysterious spirit. The body shape can also be freely contracted. It is the size of the pug, and it falls into the arms of Qin Shi. It is very exciting. Holding a big stupid bear, Qin Shi was also very happy. When the big stupid bear was in danger for him, he still has a warm heart. "Hey!" The big stupid bear just shrunk, and a thin figure suddenly fell from the sky, suddenly fell into the mire, and roared: "Smelly bear, you become small, Zh¨©d¨¤o told Laozi? I fell to death!" Blinking, Qin Shi stared at the opening figure to reveal a few laughs, this figure is a teenager, it looks like only 13 or four years old, even claiming to be Laozi? The 13-year-old boy climbed up and patted the stain on his body. When he saw Qin Shi¡¯s eyes lit up, he suddenly patted Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Little guy, B¨´cu¨°, you have not seen this year, you have reached Xuan Ling Jing?" "Ok?" The sudden appearance of the picture made Qin Shi stunned. What did he just call himself? Little guy, Nima, did you make a mistake? "Little brother, have we seen it?" Strongly endured the smile, Qin Shi asked. "Little brother? You call my little brother?" The young man heard the words and suddenly violently walked away: "Drink, I really don''t know how to respect the old and love the young, I am Du Wisteria!" Look at your eyes, Qin Shiyi said: "The stomach hurts? My stomach doesn''t hurt." "It''s not a stomachache, it''s Du Violet!" "My stomach doesn''t hurt..." Qin Shi is getting more and more confused. "No, I mean, my name is Du Wisteria!" "You have a stomachache You call me useless." "I... mad at Laozi! Forget it, look at this." The boy was speechless, and suddenly the body glowed with a faint green glow, and immediately the white skin turned into a dry leaf, all of a sudden. The sky has risen by tens of meters and turned into a rough eucalyptus. The sudden change of the young man made Qin Shi¡¯s heart tighten, and quickly jumped a few steps backwards, and immediately changed his look: ¡°Yes, are you?¡± This banyan tree is not the idiot eucalyptus that Qin Shi met in the city outside Hongyun City. Qin Shi still remembers that when the goods were asked, they did not ask for the service of Dan, and they changed the appearance of the baby. "Do you know me this time?" Hey, the eucalyptus refined again into a juvenile look, the dirty hand was shot on the shoulder of Qin Shi: "How? Now dare to call my little brother?" Reaching out the weight of Du Wisteria, Qin Shixiao said: "Hey, still a younger brother." "Bad boy!" v8 Chapter 489: Soldiers under the city With a little nonsense, Qin Shi no longer talks nonsense, thinking of something blankly, and seriously swearing at Du Violet: "Yes, you told me before, can you tell me about God''s pregnancy tree fruit?" "Drink, Laozi, I know the geography under the astronomy, do you think I am lying to you?" Upon hearing this, Du Ziteng squinted with red face. ß´¹¾ squeezed his eyes, Qin Shi is still somewhat unacceptable, a face full of tenderness, at most 12-year-old children claiming to be Laozi in front of him, helplessly said: "No, no, I just want to ask, God pregnant fruit What is the specific location of the volcano?" Du Wisteria gave a white glance: "Not Zh¨©d¨¤o." &nb (pig) (pig) (island) novel www.zhu.omsp; mouth twitching, Qin Shidao: "You are not just talking about knowing astronomy, do you know geography? How can this be Zh¨©d¨¤o?" "I Zh¨©d¨¤o, I won''t tell you!" Listening to such a straightforward response, Qin Shi¡¯s fist squeaked and slammed with one hand, and a blazing flame ignited: ¡°Hey, I think you have become a human being, but if the fire is going down, it should still Very spectacular?" "Emma, ??what do you want?" Du Wisteria was shocked and his eyes raised a horror. I noticed this scene, Qin Shi thought it was right, then how to plant is still afraid of fire, approaching a few steps of bad laughter: "Less nonsense, quickly said, otherwise burned you, this has not seen you will run Eucalyptus fine!" A burst of coercion and temptation, Du Zi Teng slammed down the head: "Yes, stinky boy, count you, I don''t know you." After he finished speaking, he put his hand into the crotch and slammed it a few times. Immediately, his arm was forced, and a painful bark, he handed his hand to Qin Shi: "Hey, give it to you!" Staring at the action of Du Wisteria, Qin Shi¡¯s weird blink of an eye, feeling that the whole person is not good, and quickly retired a few steps: ¡°What are you doing? This is not the case!¡± "I am going, what do you want? This is the lifeblood of Lao Tzu!" This is not to say okay, after Qin Shi retreats farther: "No, big brother, you are too embarrassed? Life roots are given to you? If you don''t say it, don''t say, I don''t burn you, don''t you? You Hurry up!" "You see clearly, it is life, the root!" Du Wisteria licked his mouth and opened his hand. "Life, root?" Do not understand the whisper, Qin Shi thought this is the difference? When he wants to think about it, he still believes in the suspicion of his eyes, and he can''t help but frown. He saw that in the hand of Du Wisteria, there is a small root of a small thumb, which makes his eyelid pick: "Really, it really is Life root!" "You take it, go to the volcano volcano, in the position of the crater, there is a sycamore tree, she is my old friend, you give this to her, she will help you naturally!" Du Wisteria whispered. When the look changed, Qin Shi was very keen to ask, Nima two trees that would not move, how is it true that thousands of mountains and waters are always in love? After thinking about it, it is not surprising. It is not always said that the distance is not W¨¨nt¨ª. Get the root of Du Wisteria, Qin Shi holding a big stupid bear, and later saw the dragon and several Cobras, they have different degrees of growth in a year, he feels gratified. After a long time, the reunion was always pleasant. I talked with a few guys for a long time. Until the night fell, he returned to the house and told the story of Ling Ling to Qin Yongfeng. When I heard about the news of Ling Ling, everyone was stunned and immediately admired Qin Shi¡¯s luck. Half a month, said that the length is not long, short and short, during the Qin Shi''s personal point, coupled with the huge Lingshi support, Qin family, more than a few Xuan Ling Jing master, he himself in the end, is also Ling Force, mental strength is solid, reaching a saturated state. boom! In the wing of the room, the dark and deep heart slammed open, and a faint cold light, like a sharp blade, rolled up the sword. And once again blinking, Qin Shimei Yu, gradually emerged a thin ancient texture, the texture is lavender, there is a sharp lightning in the center. ¡°Thunderbolt?¡± senses the fluctuations in the texture. The jade in the book is full of surprises: ¡°Stone, have you finally explored that level?¡± Satisfied with pinching the fist, Qin Shi reluctantly said: "Yes, it is still a prototype, there is still a long way to go from maturity, otherwise it can delay the period, try to break through the heavens, then No longer need to be threatened by admiration." "No hurry, this time envious of Hua, I will do my best to help you, now you condense the thunder and seal, and explore the hustle and bustle of the heavens. During this period, you will do the K¨§n¨¦ng from the thunderbolt, and you will feel the power of the property and break through to you. Heaven has a magical effect." "It can only be like this." Without help, Qin Shi licked his nose and said: "Jade sister, I will not say anything extra, thank you for your support for such a long time." "Get out of the way, saying that I will not let me be emotional, is it true that I am wrong?" The book is not good-natured. Listening to the voice of scolding, Qin Shizhen grabbed his head in a stupid manner, and immediately had a lot of color. The hands of the sleeves held the life roots that had been taken from Du Weiteng¡¯s hands, and seriously said: "Good, no feelings, if this is the time. I have a life to live out of the burning Tianzong, I will go to the Qiongzhi volcano to take care of you, so that you no longer have to suffer from illness!" The heart is warm, and the beauty of the jade in the book is a bit weird. I gently nod my head and say, "Well! I believe in you." Not to say more, Qin Shi looked up and looked at the window along the window. He can feel that the long-awaited day is constantly approaching, and let him think about it, the blood in the body will follow. After half a month of finishing, the Qin family''s deployment has all been qualitatively improved. The early morning of the next day. call out! A broken shadow of the sky rises and rises, and the hand is suspended in the sky above the secret, stepping on the void, looking for resoluteness, decisively, overlooking the earth. Below it, there are nearly 10,000 disciples, divided into five parties, led by five commanders, looking at their huge lineup, fearing that even the Red Yan Empire will tremble. "You, half a month has passed, can you all be ready?" The magnificent voice, such as the wild beasts, resounded in the boundless world, like a kind of fire, and there are countless dry woods underneath. The combination of the two is the dry fire of the sky. "The Qin Zong deployment in the Eastern Region is here. I am willing to listen to the lord!" "The Qin area of ??the northern region was deployed and swears to follow the sovereign." "You are willing to help your eldest brother!" "Qin family lives and die!" "The temporary combination of the army in the northern region is willing to assist the Qin Shizong!" The whistling sound is like a thunder, and the rhythm is rising. Qin Shi sinks into it. Satisfied suddenly rises to his head. Even if he himself looks at the army that belongs to him, the heart will not stir up the waves. He Zh¨©d¨¤o, after today, the northern region will be completely unified, there will only be two results, burning Tianzong, or Qin Zong. "Chen Tianzong, the last revenge began." Deeply took a breath and tried to calm down his mind. Qin Shi finally raised his hand and pinched his fist. He said: "All the troops set off!" Turning around is the earth shakes, thousands of troops. ...... A cloud-filled peak is located in a magnificent hall, the main hall of the burning Tianzong. "The singer, the sect of the 300,000-meter defense line broke!" "The singer, the 200,000-meter line of defense broke." "The singer of the sect, the 100,000 defense line was broken, and the Qin Zong army has been surrounded by the peak." The loss of one by one is continuously introduced into it. boom! A loud bang, the top of the main hall, admired Hua Yizhang, the four corner tables next to it were crushed, and the raging fire looked at the elders squatting down: "Waste, a group of waste! You can''t stop a small Qin family." Live, what do I raise for you?" Under the wrath of Longwei, one elder¡¯s atmosphere did not dare to breathe, but when everyone was at a loss, a squeak broke through the silence, and many elders looked at it, thinking that this is the eyeless guy. Don''t want to live? "The Sovereign, it¡¯s not good, it¡¯s not good." With a bang, the elders who had just opened into the hall, a slammed fell to the ground, and he screamed in pain, and immediately squirmed to the center of the temple, shaking: "The lord, not good, big things." The anger made the face look red, and the envious of Hua¡¯s angry staring at the elders below, roared: ¡°Well, what happened this time?¡± "Back, back to the lord, Qin Shi has broken the sect, and led the army to kill." Wen Yan, Ye He is on the far left side, and her face is full of strange looks. The news she heard most in half a month is about Qin Shi and Qin Zong. She Zh¨©d¨¤o, a black robe teenager who burned Tianzong one by one a year ago, is now really back, and once again returned to the northern region. This time, far from the last time, this time he is not only inferior in strength, but also calm in his temperament. He knows how to forbear, and recruits and prepares enough to report hatred a year ago. What makes her most sad is that this black robe boy, and her two disciples, are inextricably linked, firmly tied together, and today¡¯s younger one is her own. If it wasn''t for her acquiescence to Lin Shi three years ago to seduce Qin Shi and steal the Qin family collapsed jade, everything today may not be such a sword. "Oh, oh...!" With a sigh, a sigh of breath spit out from the lips of the cherry, Ye He recalled a year ago, shaking his head with a smile, Qin Shi and the hatred of burning Tianzong, her Zh¨©d¨¤o, has reached the point where it can not be resolved, only the endless war. The elders who were next to each other were astonished and looked up. www.novelhall.com~ The sound of the hopes of the left and right was all scared. "What? Only so long, he has already been killed?" boom! A jade-colored glass cup, which was envied by the envy of the jade hand, was pinched into a powder, staring at the elders, such as scattered sand, saying: "Enough!" Under the scream of screaming, the hall is quite quiet. Under the tense atmosphere, several elders of the older generation glanced at each other and said, "Sovereign, what do we do next?" Considering it, Yan Muhua showed an annoyed color. Under her plan, she should have already won the five cities and attacked Qin Zong. Now, all of this has been broken by the sudden emergence of Qin Shi, how can she not be angry, biting the silver teeth and shouting: "Well, since he wants to die, this seat will complete him, all the elders are ready to burn the sky. Killing orders, recalling all the disciples of the sect, destroying Qin Zong!" Dear readers, Xiaoxiao School is on holiday, because on the way to the home, the update is very unstable, you should be able to get home tomorrow, the day after tomorrow will be updated, mobile phone upload ~ good effort. v8 Chapter 490: Eve of the war Obtained instructions, many elders want to get up and evacuate. "Sovereign, can''t be!" Ye He was scared and took two steps. He said: "Are the lessons of a year ago, have you forgotten? If you send troops now, then Qin Zong is really No endless, there is no room for recovery!" "Recovering? Drinking, really a joke, a little Qin Zong, do you still need to recover? The destruction is that this northern region, sooner or later is my world!" Envy Hua Han íø open and close, anger. The beriberi bites the red lips, and Ye He opens his mouth and wants to persuade one or two. And she just wants to speak, and she happens to be envious of the admiration. The latter¡¯s embarrassment and decisiveness directly gave her a reply. &n* pig * pig * island * novel w.zuzdbsp; helpless, she only sighed and shook her head, and finally left a paragraph, dragging the lonely figure to leave: "Sovereign, you are obsessed with this, burning Tianzong Sooner or later, it will be destroyed in your hands!" boom! Ye Hegang just came out of the hall, admiring Hua¡¯s angry raising of the jade hand, and shattering the 100-meter-high beam and column: ¡°Drinking, burning Tianzong will be destroyed? It¡¯s a joke!¡± "Oh, Lord, what''s wrong with this? You are not to unify the north, to unify the empire, how to make such a big gas?" The wood beams fell on the beams, and there was no wind and a tear. A gap in the void ripped open in the center of the main hall. A thin figure appeared. The figure is exactly the same, and he admires Hua Yi, and he respectfully said: "What are you doing?" Isn''t it a retreat? "Hey, the whole burning Tianzong is filled with strong grievances. How can you let me retreat with peace of mind?" Yan Yuan slowly landed on the ground, with a bit of irony in his voice: "Hey, talk about it." You, I see this relationship, it seems to be upside down. Didn¡¯t you say that you want to attack the Qin family? Now it seems that you are being encircled." "Oh, but a group of rats and a generation of people, they got a bit of a maddening Zhongshan wolf. Do you think they can incite me to burn the roots of Tianzong?" Envy China sighed with a low voice. "The stream of rats?" Yan Yuan squinted and squinted, screaming at the corner: "Hey, that''s really a big mouse, and Qin Shi, the little guy, seems to be in it, I said before, One day, K¨§n¨¦ng will be planted in his hand, and now it seems that I am not wrong." "Qin Shi? Hey, but a dog who lost his family, what do you care about?" Yan Muhua did not take it for granted. He said: "One year ago, this seat can crush him. After one year, this seat can still be!" "Oh, this, you still have to tell him personally, I wish you good luck in advance." In the face of Yan Muhua''s screaming, he did not care about his own hands, and sneered at the ridiculous sentence of admiring Hua Xiaohua, but his figure became more and more thin, and eventually disappeared into the air. Suddenly, Zhu Yuan¡¯s sudden departure, and the words left behind, made him admire, and her emei suddenly slammed, and the beautiful eyes looked like a sword at the hall. call out! A burst of air, followed by a number of rumbling blasting sounds, I saw several figures wearing the flame cloud elders, like a broken kite, slammed into the hall. "Envy, come out and die!" The loud voice, like the morning tomb of the ancient tomb, bursts along the peak of the Burning Mountain peak. The petite body on the main hall trembled, admiring Hua Xun slammed his head, a familiar black robe, suspended in the sky above the kilometer, standing with his hands. "Qin Shi! It really is you!" A few words were squeezed out in the gap between the teeth, and Admiral Hua couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, holding up the robes that were full of respect and dust. Jumping out of the main hall, staring at the Qin Shi under the black robe, the spiritual power of the peak of the Xuan Lingjing flowed around, admiring the chilling opening and closing, although it was heard, but it was hard to believe when she saw it with her own eyes, a year ago The little guy who was crushed by her has now reached this level. As a lord of hers, although she was shocked in her heart, she would not be able to show it on the surface, with a bit of satirical charm: "Oh, I can¡¯t think of you really dare to come back!" The ancient well-free black scorpion, falling on the body of Yan Muhua, suddenly stirred up the waves, the coldness in the sound overflowed, Qin Shidao: "Old guy, can you remember, I said a year ago, my Qin Shi I will come back sooner or later, the day I will be back, that is when you burn Tianzong to kill the door!" The whole scene trembled, and the picture of a year ago echoed in the minds of all the disciples and elders of the Tianzong. A dark crack, a teenager in a black robe, is finally trying to do his best. In my heart, I was moved a little. Obviously, Yan Muhua also thought about it and tried to keep the smile of the irony: "Oh, it seems that there is such a thing, but I am very curious, you are a waste of mysterious spirit, why kill me? Zong?" "It''s not just me." Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders, and several figures rose from the top of the mountain. They were led by Ling Xiao and Qin Yongfeng, Qin disciples and Qin Zong elders, He Yan, Park Quan, dry lamp, bagpipe, Luofeng, purple potato, Huo Caidie, Zhushanzhi, Luohe Eight blame, the well-known strongmen in the northern region, unified in the back of Qin Shi, such as a strong backing. Dozens of people are floating, admiring Hua Biao quite provocatively provoked: "Hey? Luojia? Huojia? There are a few rare guys, Qin Shi, have to say that this year you really have some growth, the most At least I know how to recruit soldiers." Speaking of this, the voice suddenly became cold: "Just, do you think that with a group of shrimps and crabs, a broken branch, and a group of old guys who will be buried, can you incite me to burn the majesty of Tianzong?" "Let us, really not enough, but if you add these?" Qin Shi rubbed his nose, his fingers suddenly spread out, gently shaking. Hearing this statement, Yan Muhua was a little stalemate, and did not wait for her to say, a series of broken sounds, mixed with terrible spiritual power, and the pressure from the thousands of miles away. Qiu Carving is the head, supplemented by Qi Chi, Qin Zong disciples in the eastern region, and the genius, a full-fledged 50 strong, rolling down, there are many people in the world, while protecting the Qin Shi about. "Four heavens?" This time, even if it is admiring Hua, it is a bit shocking. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not just four!¡± And a full of sly and sly, completely envious of the admiration of Hua Weihua, Xiaomi Cai driving the Rainbow Bridge, dancing and jumping to the front of Qin Shi. Followed by Xiaomi Cai, there are seal marks, Xiaoqing. "Five Heavens?" Many elders who burned Tianzong, when the people gathered, thoroughly opened their mouths and trembled. Burning Tianzong nowadays, but only seven heavens, but they themselves know how many of these seven heavens are brought up by external forces. It is because of reaching the heavens, it is even more difficult for Zh¨©d¨¤o. If there is no How many people have been able to reach the heavens when they turn to the robbery? Rumble! This is not over yet. Suddenly, the land of the burning Tianzong began to tremble. The disciples of nearly 10,000 people were crushed into the Zongmen, and the hall was firmly encircled. For a time, the two forces were in a tit-for-tat. One party is Qin Zong, who is nearly 10,000. One party is the tens of thousands of people who burned Tianzong. The two sides used the main hall as the dividing line and they were arrogant. According to the number of people, Qin Zongyuan is not as good as burning Tianzong. After half a month, one by one, the backbone of the burning Tianzong was destroyed by Qin Shi, and the morale of Qin Zong was violent, which made the two parties difficult to separate. The court resisted. Under the city, Ye He¡¯s beauty was gathered and stared at the black robe boy a year ago. At this time, it was changed from tenderness and tenderness. He remembered the words he left in the past, and he endured bitterly: ¡°He will die and burn Tianzong.¡± Feeling the situation, Qin Shi stared at the admiration of Hua Wei and smiled: "Now, you Zh¨©d¨¤o, why should I destroy you?" The beriberi bite, admiring Hua Wei''s head up: "Good, good, good, Qin Shi, but I am a little you, but you think, with these, can you really incite me to burn Tianzong? Innocent!" The voice fell, the jade face was cold, and the loud voice suppressed the audience: "The burning of the disciples of the heavenly dictator, the invaders today, one does not stay!" "I want to let the people in the entire northern region Zh¨©d¨¤o, dare to commit the sect, kill innocent!" Instructed that tens of thousands of disciples of the burning Tianzong act at the same time, dozens of elders around the envy, dragging long tails, not counting the six heavens, including Ye He, not weaker than Qin The momentum of the stone side exploded. At the same time, Luo Feng and others expanded to the surrounding area and slammed into the shape of eight squares. Qiu, the vulture, led three of the Yuzuo heavens, and took the initiative to attack the four heavens. A beautiful road, in the Xiaomi Cai''s jade hand to form two aura, as a **** of the list of fierce beasts, under the untouchable blood, single-handedly, by their own efforts, the two heavens and students will suppress. Rumble! The strong confrontation, Qin Yongfeng and Ling Xiao fell to the army, led the front and burned Tianzong to attack the the two sides of the army fought a group, the pungent smell of the homeopathic between the world open. The peak of the misty peaks turned into a bright red blood color. However, none of the two parties went to provoke admiration, or Qin Shi. Qin Zong party, because no one is admiring the adversary of China, the strength of the three-day environment, enough to crush the whole audience, and burning the Tianzong side, it is Zh¨©d¨¤o, Qin Shi must have envy to personally solve. Hearing the sound of the sound, Qin Shi¡¯s young face smirked on the face, and his eyes glanced at Ye Hao, who was next to the envy of Hua¡¯s body. He turned back and said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to be like this, you burned Tianzong three years ago. My spirit, stealing jade, hurt my parents, hurt my brother two years ago, and I quit Zongmen. I almost ruined my Qin family a year ago, catching my sister, hurting my sister, killing Shilan, I am with When you burn Tianzong, you don¡¯t have to wear the sky, you don¡¯t die! Today, it¡¯s not that you¡¯ve been removed from the northern region, it¡¯s my Qin Shi¡¯s death!¡± Screaming rose in anger. The two are red-eyed and look at each other. They admire China¡¯s wickedness: "Well, I am going to swear, how can you not die, how can you not wear it all!" v8 Chapter 491: Finishing the finishing touch Bang! Qin Shi and Yan Muhua''s **** for tat, completely opened the northern region, unprecedented fierce war, roar, roar, crying, and sound. Qihai Qiyue, the cliff is shocking. The two armies, the swords and swords, are fighting along the misty mountains, and the fascinating auras of tens of thousands of disciples rise and fall together, and the terrible power caused by them, even the peaks of 10,000 meters high are trembled. On a tremor. On the Qinzong side, although the number of people fell in the wind, and the morale of the surging in anger, plus the metaphysical weapon that Qin Shi brought back from the eastern region, and the fourth-order, fifth-order, sixth-order martial arts, this pig - Pig Island-Fiction: Some of the treasures that the Burning Heavenly Emperor must look at, make it an absolute advantage. Among them, Qiu, Xiaomi, and others, and the six Tianqing elders in the burning of Tianzong, are the most spectacular and heavy. Heaven, as the name suggests, is comparable to the blue sky. Every touch, the light is overflowing Yuwei, it is enough to burn the Tianzong door, the huge stone monument of hundreds of feet high is broken into powder, and more than half of the burning sky is turned into ashes. In this **** battlefield, Yan Muhua and Qin Shi have not been moving for a long time, a negative hand on the main hall, a void in the sky, under the heart is revealing a terrible chill, like a hidden The sharp sword under the scabbard, at any time K¨§n¨¦ng draws a sword and stabs out the general. Coincidentally, the 100 meters near the two, like a vacuum zone, how tens of thousands of people will confront each other, will never approach this. And everyone knows that between this seemingly peaceful two, a shocking and violent counter-attack has already begun, a real peak matchup. Hey! The singularity of the monks, from the front of the two people, rushing up and rising, like a layer of rivers and rivers rolling, constantly rubbing all kinds of sparks, forming a huge wave. "Bad boy, a year ago, I was able to drive you out of the northern region. I can do the same after a year, even kill you!" Holding a fist, admiring Hua whispered, the palm of the hand suddenly spread out, a red-red flame, like the arrow of Xuan, in the white fingertips, slammed into the central interlaced air. "Roar" The invisible air waves are dyed by the red flames. Like the firewood, the fire is like a fire. The fire clouds are burning like a wave. The fire clouds are like a spray. A strong tiger is thrown out and roars. Under the claws, he slammed into the clouds and pounced on Qin Shi. Staring at the approaching tiger, Qin Shi calmly tightens the black robe, and immediately squeezes a lavender aura between the sleeves, compressing it to the size of the thumb, like a sword, rushing to the tiger''s eyebrows: "Oh, huh. A year ago, you really could force me out of this northern region, but this time, it is not. I have already said that I am not a year ago, this time, the person who is going to die is you!" boom! The purple sword slammed into the tiger, and the tiger''s body was not deadlocked, and the air wave next to it was like a strange call, slamming with a sharp sword as the center, forming a huge vortex. The density of the air in the vortex is compressed, turning into a light blue one by one, and the purple sword in the center raises a huge sea pillar with a little bit of momentum, like a ladder leading to the heavens. The sea pillar has just been cast, and a purple dragon has evolved into a void. It immediately hangs out of the sea and hangs around the sea pillar, revealing an unprecedented brutality. The two fangs under the blood are biting down the neck of the tiger. Bang! One dragon and one tiger, the dragon fights. The hundreds of feet of the sky, suddenly occupied by the two, even the former Xuan Lingjing in which they played, the heavens and the mighty, and for a time by Yu Wei''s restraint, they all had to put down their stature and pull the war to the ground. "This... is it really human strength?" Shouted, Ling Xiao headed up and stared at the two dragons of the Megatron, revealing a touch of movement. The stunned gaze, accompanied by the battle of the two overlords on the sky, was a group of terrible embarrassment, such as the water ripples caused by the boulder in the sea, which was stunned in all directions. The water pattern is constantly expanding, like a huge gossip figure, one side is a red-hot fire, and the other is a purple-colored wavy wave. "Good boy, you can reach this level with the mysterious spirit. You have to say that you have made a lot of progress this year. But this is the case. One layer of heaven may be afraid of you. For me, it is No effect!" Envy of the eyes of a change, the jade hand is facing the tiger, suddenly squeezed hard. "Roar" The explosion screamed again and again, and was controlled by Yan Muhua. The fierce tiger screamed with screams and screamed at the chest of the king of the jungle, and wanted to bite at the dragon. "Yes? That''s it?" Qin Shi smiled lightly, and the palm suddenly turned back behind him, but in the next cymbal, the dragon trembled fiercely. The empty long-eyed dragon eye was like a finishing touch in a flash, and it was a few flashes of light. In the blink of an eye, compared to the òÔÁú, it can be said that the temperament has changed greatly, and the action is very sophisticated. Whether it is the S¨´d¨´ of the attack or the reaction of dodging, it becomes very familiar. boom! In a collision, when the tiger slammed back, an inadvertently, the dragon took advantage of the situation, forcefully swayed the dragon''s tail, and a lavender aperture, the aperture circled and expanded, and the tiger''s body was firmly tied. Then, bypassing the sharp tiger claws, stalking the tiger and stalking the tiger''s neck. Sudden moves, the rapid subversion of the situation, many people show the color of horror, just the action of the dragon, simply can be said: "No, it can be such a magical manipulation of this kind of unpredictable? Is this still human? ¡± "Is this really a mysterious spirit? Even if it is a natural world, is it just that?" To Zh¨©d¨¤o, to visualize the spiritual power, it requires a very strong foundation support, and with such a huge consumption, it can make the dragon stretch and move freely, it is simply enchanting. Yan Muhua is also a sinking face, feeling a bit incredible, staring at the purple dragon, the dragon gave her the feeling, not like a spiritual body, it is like a living thing with the wisdom and life. "It¡¯s spiritual!" The sullen old eyes screamed, and Park Quan suddenly yelled: "I understand, from beginning to end, Qin Shi¡¯s kid did not control this dragon." Many people are puzzled and look forward to Park Quan, Qin private rain led the question: "Master, what do you mean by this? Isn''t the stone in control, is it that this dragon is attacking itself?" Park Spring was silent for a long time, only to calm down the flood of the rivers and floods, and he sighed and nodded. "Well, if I am right, Qin Shi should be the embodiment of spiritual power, and then manipulate the spirit, attached to this dragon. The wise, the present dragon, except for the flesh, is no different from real life!" "Is there such a thing?" The person who heard this, while sucking in the air, stared at the purple dragon. what does this mean? That is to say, Qin Shi created a living, a dragon with a sense of wisdom? It¡¯s too unbelievable, right? Qin private rain is shocking in the same place, unbelievable: "Master, how is this K¨§n¨¦ng? Spiritual and spiritual power, has always been incompatible with water and fire, when the use of mental power, can not control the spiritual power , let alone combine the two?" Maybe others are not Zh¨©d¨¤o, but as a demon teacher, she is really clear about this. The dignified silence for a while, Park Quan shook his head: "According to common sense, spiritual and spiritual power is indeed incompetent, but I think the spiritual power of Qin Shi''s manipulation should not be an ordinary spiritual power." "Not an ordinary mental power? What is that?" "The power of the soul!" "The power of the soul?" Qin private rain smashed the eyebrows. Park Chun Man is helpless and nodded: "Well, the power of the soul is a unique force that is tempered from the spiritual power and is superior to the spiritual power." "If it is the power of the soul, it is not difficult to combine spiritual power. It is only the power of this soul, even I have only seen it in my master. I can¡¯t think of it, one year, his magician Therefore, this degree of terror has been achieved." Speaking of this, his old face was lost, and he smiled and shook his head: "It seems that we are still stunned by him. The future of this kid will be limitless." Knowing this, Qin private rain screamed. Since Bai Puquan was a teacher, Park Quan has never seen this look and admiration for anyone. Realizing this, she looked up and looked at the hand in the sky, the black robe teenager with a smile in her mouth, and then recalled the boy who was once in the Qin family, cynical, feeling inexplicable feeling lost. Three years ago, when the Qin family was compared, Qin Shi still needed the means to overcome her, and in a blink of an eye, the distance between the two was inadvertently farther and farther. Thinking, let her feel like a fall abyss, endless. Pinching the powder boxing, Qin private rain bites his teeth: "Master, one day, I will definitely surpass him, at least in the repair of the magician, surpass him, glory for you." After he stunned, Park Quan¡¯s old eyes were lost, and he smiled and said: ¡°Stupid gimmicks, you can have this heart, you will be content with the old age, but you have to be tempted to use things.¡± "Yeah!" Seriously promised, the heart of Qin''s private rain, but remembered the past three years ago, the hot beauty locked Qin Shi: "One day, I have to exceed you, so that you can be closer to you. !" Bang! Under the wild attack of the dragon, the tiger was not defeated at the end of the battle. It was turned into a burning flame of dead lights, crumbling. Looking at the appearance of Xiaolong¡¯s victory, Qin Shi¡¯s look is a bit sloppy. ¡°I¡¯m looking at you now, dare to say that it¡¯s useless? Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not over yet!¡± "Ok?" With a sigh of relief, however, the huge torso of Xiaolong, a galloping ambush, drawn a line of purple in the air, smashing at the eyebrows of Yan Muhua. Suddenly, the envy of the company quickly started, and gathered in front of the three thousand Guangyu, Guangyu into a faint red, firmly guarding her. Bang! A loud noise òÔÁúºÝìå''s installed on Guangyu, this opportunity, Qin Shi once again manipulated the dragon, actually split it into two parts. Some of them continued to attack, and some of them turned into beating purple fires. The purple fire continued to burn the spiritual power, and the original firmness of the light, suddenly became a little thin, and slammed, a gap appeared. "broken!" When the crack came out, Qin Shi shouted for the opportunity, and gave a low drink. The black robe emptied a blank, and the dragon directly collapsed into a thousand auras. A purple awn with a thick hair, like a sword, followed the crack on the light. Smash it into it. boom! The muffled sound, a burst of dust and sand scattered in front of the main hall, immediately when the smoke spread, envious of Hua Tieqing''s face standing on it, on her cuff, there is a visible scratch, a drop of blood, àÖàªThe cockroach falls in the dust. Looking at this scene, the audience calmed down. Yan Muhua, actually injured? v8 Chapter 492: Wars The battlefield of the hustle and bustle is silent. Everyone, the attack that stopped the hand, looked at the ladder of the main hall of the Burning Emperor and landed on the **** mouth of the envying left arm. "Hey, my lord, she, she was injured? That kid, that kid actually hurt the lord? How is K¨§n¨¦ng?" "No, since the lord has reached three days, let alone hurt her, or even forced her back, no one has ever done it. What is Qin Shi, what is it?" Bang! {Öí}Öíµº{С} said that on the skin of 3.zhu white sputum, the blood is very glaring, admiring the bricks under the feet of Hua, suddenly trembled, slamming into a powder that is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, a terrible force along Her robes were overflowing. "Bad boy, you dare to hurt me, I want you to die!" The sharp voice can be heard. At this time, Yan Muhua has already angered to the extreme. The petite body suddenly turns into countless phantoms. Half of the gasping, directly emerges in front of Qin Shi, and the wonderful hand is explored. "Stone, be careful!" Yu Jiao said in the book. The black scorpion was condensed, and Qin Shi did not respond quickly. He only listened to the sound of the air in the air. Just the location where Qin Shi was located, even the air was shattered. Feeling the fierce power, many people showed some horror. boom! The strange martial arts, the overflowing Qin Shi shelling, under the strong pressure, Qin Shi''s spiritual power was affected, suddenly fell into the passive, had no choice but to dodge quickly. call out! Once again, he was rubbed with the jade hand of Yan Muhua. Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder was cut open with a **** mouth, which made him unable to lower his eyes: ¡°Oh, three days, it¡¯s really bad.¡± "Repent now? Late!" Did not give Qin Shi thinking time, admiring Hua again approaching, a fire, condensed from the fingers, directed at the Qin stone void. "Repent? Oh, never." A smile, Qin Shi suddenly gave up resistance, actually stood in the same place and put his hands together. "God word!" "Stars and tyrants!" The two methods, running quickly, followed the strength of his body, continually rolling in a terrible degree, the next one directly over the side of the Qiu carving, and the three Yizu people, above the ordinary heaven. boom! A loud bang, a glimpse of that, Qin Shi is a fist wrapped in the bone layer, the life will be close to the fire bomb. Sudden changes, envious of Hua Yan''s eyes, she never expected, Qin Shi could actually block her attack from the front. "Today, you must die! Explosive fire feathers!" With a low sigh, the envy of the envy of Huaihua rushed again. From her robes, bursts of countless red-colored fires, the fire gathered together, turned into a blazing wing, the wing fan moved, and an aggressive flame arrow exploded Shoot out. Quickly dodging under the arrow rain, Qin Shi stared at the look of Hua Wei, revealing a frivolous smile: "Haha, oh old ghost, feel scared? Is it afraid of my growth, afraid of my revenge, fear of wanting me Dead, don''t dare let me escape again?" Hearing the sound of Hongyin reverberating, Yan Muhua¡¯s torso became stiffer. Yes, she is really afraid. For the first time, Qin Shi made her feel so jealous. Just one year, Qin Shi already has the strength to face her face. She can even imagine what kind of picture will happen if Qin Shi is left alive today, another year, or two years. . Undoubtedly, it is the burning of the blood that flows into the river. Staring at the hesitation and shock of Yan Muhua, Qin Shi feels refreshed by the heart. What he wants is this effect. What he wants is to make Yan Muhua feel uneasy. He laughs and laughs: "Ha ha, old dog, you can rest assured, my Qin Shi I said, I want to destroy you, burn Tianzong, so today I will not run! Be prepared to endure endless revenge!" "Big words!" With a sigh of anger, the admiration gradually calmed down, and the majestic wings behind it suddenly shed tens of thousands of feathers. The hot feathers, like magma, dripped on the ground, and the hard and indestructible stone was suddenly melted. . The feathers are exhausted, and there are two pillars of fire behind. "Today, I will let you, the gap between me and you, let you Zh¨©d¨¤oZh¨©d¨¤o, in front of the real strength, all your cuddling, but it is just too mad, fragile!" Under the anger of the flames, Yan Muhua suddenly turned the jade hand behind him and inserted it into the pillar of fire. This scene caused many people to show the horror of the color, and immediately the magma-like flames, like a snake, gathered in the admiration In the palm of the hand. The two jade hands are slightly reddish, the skin on the top is dry and cracked, and under the blasted skin, a few drops of bright red blood flow, the blood is sublimated, and it is integrated into the fire snake, and the two fire snakes come alive. In the same way, the snake body stood up a hundred meters high, and the tongue was constantly spit out in the mouth, and the ankle was extremely harsh. "Swallow the fire snake claws!" With a low scream, the two fire snakes were entwined at once, and the flame ignited the air, which condensed the materialized airflow and approached Qin Shi. The power has just climbed, and the heavens and the earth seem to melt like the same. The cloud around the world is suddenly evaporated, and the explosion of the clouds and the sea is directed at Qin Shi. "This is the mystery left by the ancestors?" The elders who burned Tianzong screamed and screamed at each other, not only without anger, but in the eyes of Qin Shi, they actually showed some ridicule: "ºÙºÙThis time, the Sovereign is really angry, and the Qin family¡¯s little doll is going to be sinned!" Under the scorching roast, Su Ming¡¯s forehead sheds the sweat of the beans, and can¡¯t help but hailed: ¡°What kind of ghost is the stone doing? Not talking to him, telling him not to provoke the admiration, let him wait until we let go, together Dealing with Yan Muhua?" "You still don''t know his temper, I just hope that he can hold on for a while!" Qin Hao bit his teeth, and a step forward slammed into the battlefield without delay. boom! A loud bang, staring at the two fire snakes falling in the face, approaching the ruin, Qin Shi''s black robe was squeaking, and the black scorpion quickly gathered, quickly gathered handprints: "Ghosts! ¡± Tens of thousands of black silks have been convened into a black day, and they suddenly smashed out, and under the support of a large number of spiritual powers, they continued to expand and climbed to the top of the hundred feet, exploding infinitely. "Seven-order martial arts?" Feeling the power of the black sun, many people trembled. The old lamp was turbid, and he sighed: "He still has a card? Hors!" Bang! The two major martial arts touched the center of the next mountain peak, and suddenly broke through several miserable gullies. The gully was like a volcanic eruption, sputtering hot gravel. The fire snake paused a little, admiring Hua could not help but sigh, and the next one, her deep heart, suddenly flashed a sly cold mang, screamed, suddenly disappeared from the place, actually smashed Qin Shi control black At the time of the day, he was forced to go to his body: "Use this kind of continuous martial arts in front of me, find death!" A sharp claw pierced, Qin Shi''s gaze was changed, followed by the cat''s lower waist, the attack will escape, the steps are strangely removed a few steps, the corner of the mouth inexplicably raised up a few points: "If not, How can you be fooled?" Seeing the strange movements of Qin Shi, admiring Hua inadvertently licked the god: "Well?" Snapped! A crisp sound, Qin Shi forcibly broke the fingerprints, and the black day against the fire snake, suddenly lost the support of spiritual power, directly torn by the fangs of the fire snake, the next glaring fire covered the sky, once again Obstructing the rolling approach. The look of Yan Muhua was shocked. Half of the delicateness reflected a few points in the fire, and suddenly looked back. I saw that the fire snake was far away from her, only less than a square inch. "Bad boy, are you deliberately leading me close, and then use my own tricks to attack me?" Go back to God, envious of Hua resentful roar. Shrugging shoulders without approval, Qin Shi has already withdrawn hundreds of meters away. boom! A loud bang, envious of Hua''s body, directly swallowed by the fire snake, the fangs of the two fire snakes, under the horror of the crowd, one by one pierced into the heart and lungs of Yan Muhua, the shock caused by the whole scene is Tongue. The projected fire, which affects the sky, makes the already twilight sky shine more than the noon. "Oh, is it over?" I don''t know who it is, the first opening, which caused endless embarrassment: "Is admiration lost? Stone won? Is the stone won?" Standing in the distance, Qin Shi held his knees and stared at the flames of the central tumbling, but he did not relax his vigilance. He would never believe that a master of three days would be so easy to fall. A glimpse of the invisible spiritual power, the homeopathic exploration into the flame, under a search, his scorpion quickly shrinks, a faint breath of life is mapped in the sea of ??knowledge, making his low drink: "I am Zh¨©d¨¤o, no It''s so easy to end!" boom! The flames of the central government were divided into two by a terrible wave of air. The admiration of the rags of the brilliance of the brilliance was revealed, and the body was still faintly able to see a few shocking blood. call out! When everyone was horrified, Qin Shi was unable to cover his ears with Sunder, and suddenly he appeared in front of the admiring Hua, and the five fingers spread out to admire Huaihua. Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o, dealing with such people as Yan Muhua, there is no point in morality. If she is not ill at this time, she will be her mother, and her future will be more troublesome. "The Sovereign!" Several elders suddenly stunned. "Bonfire Shield!" Yan Muhua''s beauty and coldness, suddenly raised the jade hand, a flame barrier, out of thin air, will block the five fingers of Qin Shi. The barrier of the fire emerged, Qin Shi did not stop ~ www.novelhall.com~ whispered: "Da Lili decided!" Suddenly, the purple finger fires between the five fingers, and the purple fire quickly burns out the spiritual power on the barrier, and then it is crushed at once, and the other hand of Qin Shi immediately, from the black robe, grabs the admiration. The wrist. "Get it!" A look of joy, Qin Shi quickly running the spiritual power, crazy piercing into every inch of the pores of the admiration, but did not want the spiritual power just invaded, his brow suddenly wrinkled, a not H¨£ode premonition poured into my heart. Hey! From the skin of envy and whiteness, a fiery flame that does not belong to the spiritual category suddenly bursts out of the body, and the blazing melting space slams the Qin Shizhen hundreds of meters away. Bang! At once, he knocked over the roof of the main hall. Qin Shi stood up with his hands on the rock and stared at the envy of Yan Muhua. He just grabbed the position and suddenly fell down. He saw it on top of it. The fierce armor is firmly guarded in it. "Miyazaki?" v8 Chapter 493: Yinyuan "Kids, can force me to make a celestial palace, your kid is also a bit of a skill, but everything is over here." Yan Muhua violently screamed, slamming toward Qin Shi and rolling. boom! In a moment, the clouds were pierced, and the fire was turned around along the envy, and her body was firmly wrapped in one fell swoop. The red and hot armor came out, and her whole body changed suddenly, whether it was S¨´d¨´ or strength. Got a qualitative improvement. "Master, what is this power?" Qin private rain squatting with Park Quan''s sleeves, could not help but ask. Park Quan ugly: "The celestial body of the heavens, a kind of power above the spiritual power, + pig + pig + island + novel ww.zhom this stone that kid is in trouble." Under the high temperature of baking, the crowd quickly envied the position of Huayuan''s round kilometers. Qiu and Xiaomi Cai looked at each other and showed a horror. They wanted to pump their bodies and help Qin Shi. "I don''t want to bother the lord!" Perceived by the strangeness of several people, the elders who burned Tianzong at the same time got up and became a wall of impenetrable fire, and firmly blocked several people. boom! The power of the splatter was suddenly blocked, and a few people in the Qiu carving screamed: "Damn! They were noticed." "Get out of this lady!" The sly Xiaomi Caijiao sighed, and the snaketails of Baizhang were rolled up. In the blink of an eye, Qiu and several people of the Yizu people could not help but tremble. The pressure from the blood made several people squat at the same time. The true body of the colorful swallows, with a strong attack from a point, the fire wall composed of six people is directly cut off, and when the fire wall breaks, a naked eye is difficult to distinguish, flashing from her huge snake eyes flashed, admiring Hua It has been forced to the distance of Qin Shi less than 100 meters, a hit of fire and fist. "Hey! No!" Xiaomi Cai was shocked. Picking up his eyes, Qin Shi¡¯s cousin quickly gathered, and the power of the property¡¯s power was raised, so that he couldn¡¯t get away from it. He turned his hands over his sleeves and put the five fingers together. The purple smoldering flame ignited. boom! I don¡¯t want to, the smoldering fire is directly countered by the fire armor, which makes Qin Shi¡¯s heart shocked. The two palace armor that I encountered before will definitely be hit hard under the attack of spiritual power, and this time Is it invalid? Suddenly, Qin Shi thought of the words that Xue Xuexin once said to him, and his heart sank: "Does her celestial palace have already stabilized the foundation?" "Kid, everything is over!" Yan Muhua''s Jiao Rong, revealing a touch of relief and joy, the slamming of the void under the slamming, S¨´d¨´ once again increased several times. A gasping room, she is already in front of Qin Shi, five long fingers, like a cobra in the desert, first hooked up the joints, squatting for a long time burst out, accompanied by its five swords. call out! The closer the fire is to the Qin stone, the more excited the envy is. In her grand war, only Qin Shi is one person, which makes her jealous. As long as she can kill Qin Shi, X¨©sh¨¥ng is worth it. The fortitude of the face, shrouded in flames, Qin Shi struggling to raise the handle, the surrounding spiritual power has been a lot of deficit, a sense of powerlessness in my heart. "Stone, I am coming!" In the book of the waist, the jade trembles, and the white light rises up. Snapped! Waiting for the jade to jump out of the book, Qin Shi suddenly pressed the palm of his hand, firmly tightened the book, and whispered: "No, not yet!" "Idiot, you can''t stop this blow!" "Oh, I can''t stop it, but someone will block it for me." In the face of the jade of the book, Qin Shi suddenly laughed out, and immediately when everyone thought he was dead, he made an unusually bold move, violently stretching his arms and barening his chest. Give envy. boom! The air suddenly trembled, and a vain crack was between Yan Muhua and Qin Shi. Bang! A loud bang, the rip just emerged, before the admiration of the fierce fire, like a huge suction, suddenly disappeared in it. Immediately, from the crack, a strange figure emerged, wearing a blood-red robes with a few clouds on it, and a scorpion in the center. "Is it finally to be out?" Staring at the sudden appearance of the figure, Qin Shi reveals a sneer, is this person not a year ago, hit him out of the northern region? In the book, Yu Yuran suddenly realized, and then looked at the distance in the distance, but he couldn¡¯t help but say: "Stone, is he the one you said?" "Well, it is him." Qin Shi nodded. The sudden appearance of Yan Yuan made the people present in the face of disappointment: "Who is this person?" "I was the one who killed Qin Shi a year ago? Did he still stay in Burning Tianzong?" Park Spring saw a few people, and recalled that a year ago, he waved his strength to the sea, and his heart suddenly disappeared. An admiration, has already forced Qin Shi to such a degree, and with this ambiguity, can they still have a chance of winning? Thinking of this, Qin Yongfeng whispered: "The situation has changed, and the opponent will be solved quickly, and then the stone will be helped together!" Xiaomi Cai has a lot of talents. Under the horror of Wei Yuan, they all show fear of fear. For a time, they dare not take the initiative. boom! Yan Muhua was repulsed and stunned: "Yuyuan predecessors?" Ignore Yan Muhua, Yan Yuan¡¯s back-to-back, looking up and down Qin Shi, the evil smile: ¡°Hey, little guy, haven¡¯t seen a year, have you grown a lot?¡± "If I don''t grow up, how dare I come back?" In the face of Yan Yuan, Qin Shi''s expression was stunned, and the voice was cold. Õç ã¶ ã¶ Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò»Is it because you are now looking for me to seek revenge?" "Oh, naturally someone will deal with you, first lead you out, but it is to keep you hidden in the dark, my heart is not practical." Qin stone ironic laughter. Wrinkled, Yan Yuan has a deep smile: "Oh? Look at this little red empire, even if it is called the most oriental flower of the empire, it may not be my opponent, you said that someone is dealing with Me? Then I really want to see you. Who are you talking about?" Qin Shi shrugged and said: "You will be Zh¨©d¨¤o right away." call out! The voice just fell, a biting cold wind suddenly rushed away from the distance, the space behind the squatting body suddenly swayed, a graceful figure came out, three thousand blue long hair disturbed the audience, flipped up The hand is stabbed in the back of the rush. boom! When the look changed, Yan Yuan quickly turned back, followed by a thin and thin chest in the chest, and quickly retired dozens of steps, staring at the figure of his shot can not help but sigh: "ÇßÑ©ÐÄ? Is you?" "Hey, the time for blood debts to pay is up." A blow of the air, the snow heart is not unexpected, staring at the Yuan Yuan to make her cold as ice, she has become short of breath, killing. The sudden appearance of Qi Xuexin caused the people who had just rioted to stop again. At one time, the color of the faintness was revealed. Qin Yongfeng¡¯s brow wrinkled and said: "Snow heart, this girl has such a strong strength?" "Well, and look at it this way, Qin Shi deliberately did not let Xue Xin come out, it should be prepared, this little guy''s mind is now very close and scary." Park Quan several people recognized the point. "Haha, it seems that my daughter has married a miserable wife. After my Qin family, I have a Qin family!" Qin Tianqing laughed loudly. In the laughter, many envious eyes cast, and as Qin Tianqing said, Qin Shi did indeed marry a miserable wife. The blue-blue hair swayed, and the admiration of Hua Wei could not help but tremble. It sensed the Lingwei that the snow-hearted heart expanded. "This woman, like the predecessors of the Yuanyuan, is the master of Qitianjing?" After a touch, I was afraid of suddenly coming to my heart, and she was surprised to see Qin Shi: "I have such a strong person around him? If I had shot before, I am afraid that I have already fallen." When she thought of this, she suddenly relaxed a few points: "This is also good, if the old guy of the Yuanyuan may not help me, now Qin Shi is estimated to be led out, it is not a good thing for me." Staring at the snowy heart, Lu Yuan was kneeling and laughing, staring at Qin Shidao: "Good, good, good, good boy, you have planned, but I am a little kid." "Oh, I have suffered a loss, do you think I will eat it for the second time?" Qin Shi did not think that he smiled and turned back and photographed the shoulder of the snow heart, saying: "Snow heart, help me drag it." Yuan, envy China will give me just fine." "Then you be careful." Hesitating, Yu Xuexin nodded and promised. Looking at this scene, I admire Hualing¡¯s machine: "Yuyuan predecessors, you are not trying to use the jade, this woman will be handed over to you, and I will solve the Qin Shi, I will help you to catch the Qin family and force it out. How to use the collapsed jade!" "Hey, you will be arrogant and robbery." I didn''t sigh with a sigh of envy, and I didn''t refuse to smile. "Good But remember, don''t kill this kid." Otherwise, the trouble will be big." "Do not worry, I will give him a sigh of relief." Envy Hua Wei''s promise. Responding to the response, Qi Yuanxiaohehe nodded, immediately the fingers under the blood robe bent, and pierced a black mansion against Qin Shi''s eyebrows, the black mans full of fierce gas, turned into a ghost beast. call out! I noticed that Lu Yuan¡¯s shot, Qi Xuexin quickly turned over, a face-to-face in front of Qin Shi, a wonderful hand on the chest, a hundred long icebergs rising out of the air. Bang! The loud noise caused the half-walled mountain to collapse. Just Yu Wei made countless people who were not good at fainting, and Qin Shi also quickly left. "The confrontation of Qi Tianjing is really unusual." The secret screamed, Qin Shi¡¯s brow suddenly wrinkled, and the side aimed through the black robe and stared into the distance, only to see the fire of the sky like a dragon, squirting from the palm of the admiration: "Bad boy, this time I see you. Who can save you!" v8 Chapter 494: Third home On the far side, Qi Xuexin and Yan Yuanbing are facing each other. Both of them are on the first floor of Qitianjing. The four-day situation, the fluctuation caused by each fight, must be a raging fire, and the sound is repeated. In the face of Yu Yuan, the first time Qin Shi saw the ruthlessness of the snow heart, it was really dysfunctional, and the numbness of the numbness raised the jade hand. The icebergs of the thousand feet successively rose up and rushed toward the smashing of the sin, so such an offensive. I want to be in her heart, what aversion to the group. boom! With a slap in the air, a strange black silk was stabbed by the scorpion, and in the center of the iceberg approaching, the hole of a pinhole was torn open, and then the hole of this pinhole size suddenly burst into terrible power, such as toxins. In general, the overflowing iceberg erodes, and the huge iceberg turns into a dark color. pig? pig? island? The novel ww.uua. burst into tears. In the face of the power of the Yuanyuan, Qin Shi did not know why, and the inexplicable feeling in his heart felt a touch of familiarity, and this familiarity was full of disgust. It feels like it is: the enemy. Blasting the iceberg, Yan Yuan rushed to the snow-hearted laughter: "Hey, for a few years, I don''t think you have grown up to the point where I have to be jealous. It''s really a blood sacrifice for the monarch, so it''s not too late, the time is right. Should it mature?" The beriberi bites the red lips, and the snow heart hears the sound, excitedly shouted: "Why, what is your purpose?" "Hey, don''t worry, but for a long time, you will be Zh¨©d¨¤o, just before that, what surprised me is that you know that everyone who has a relationship with you will die. You even dare to approach the Qin family. Don''t you be afraid that the Qin family will be devastated by you because of you?" Yan Yuan shrugged without responding. The heart trembled, and the words of Yu Yuan were the things that Xue Xue had worried before. For this reason, she even deliberately alienated relatives and friends around Qin Shi. Seeing the hesitation of the snow heart, Qin Shi whispered in the distance: "Snow heart, don''t listen to his words, although I don''t know the purpose of the group, you can''t help us before they use the method of using the jade." Qin family." Glanced at it, Yan Yuan smiled and said: "Is it? Oh, I really don''t dare to kill the Qin family, but if you kill a few juniors, it will not hurt." call out! After he finished speaking, his palms changed, and the three lines were mixed with strong black aura. They rushed to Qin Fei, Qin Fengshan and Qin Private Rain, and the three Qin family¡¯s eyebrows were stabbed. Suddenly the accident caused the people under the field to suddenly exclaim. When Qin Shi was in a hurry to make a shot, Yan Muhua took the urge to rush through his chest and made a deep cut on his left arm. The **** mouth of the bone can be seen. "Damn, private rain sister!" Going back hundreds of meters of cold air, Qin Shi angered. Bang! The two icebergs have risen in a row, and in one fell swoop, the black awns approaching Qin Fei and Qin Fengshan are blocked. Immediately, the snowy heart is red and the body is moving down alone, personally blocking the front of the Qin private rain, with a thin The delicate body, the hard-growing will block the black mans. boom! A loud bang, the snow heart burst back a few steps, heavy bombardment in front of a few people in Qin Yongfeng. When I noticed this scene, Yan Yuan grinned and said: "Oh, the world is more mediocre, that is to say, you, why is it necessary for others, X¨©sh¨¥ng yourself?" "brute!" Qin Shi pinched the fist, he expected everything, but did not expect that Lu Yuan would be such a villain, grab the most vulnerable place of the snow heart, and attack. Climbing up in the ruins, Xue Xue felt the gaze around him, revealing a blame, and at this moment, a big hand suddenly photographed her shoulder. This is very heavy, full of warmth and trust, so that she first glimpsed, raised the look of the dagger, Qin Tianqing smiled at her face, nodded: "Stupid girl, don''t blame, this thing is not Blame you, you are with the stone, that is, the people of our Qin family. If our Qin family is a genocide, it will not leave the people." "Uncle Qin..." "Xunzi, do it with confidence, even without you, the stone guy will not be willing to be ordinary. If we follow the stone, then the road of Zh¨©d¨¤o will be full of danger. If we are afraid, we will not follow him. The so-called no matter what the future, but there is no regret for the end of the curtain." Su Ming a few people, next to the side of the snow heart. Then Qin Qin and other juniors in the Qin family. He Yan, Luo Feng, Park Quan, all of them rushed to the heart of the snow to throw the trust. "everyone¡­¡­" She is warm in the middle of her heart. For 20 years, she is as cold as ice. She suddenly seems to melt. She has always had a relationship with her. In a moment, it seems to bloom in the bottom of her heart. Under the phoenix, Yin Hong is wet. "Oh, it¡¯s really moving. Human beings are like this. They are always used to whimsy and live in their own fictional world. But a group of ants, I want to swear, how can you ask for nothing!" When it sounded, one hand turned over and rushed to the green, and the sky in the half wall was dim, and it seemed to be covered with a layer of fog. In the dark space, the black awning shot like a rain. The black mang fell, and the snow heart suddenly looked up and stared at the low voice of the Yuanyuan: "Hey group, you destroy my whole family, kill my adoptive father, here is my third home, I will never let you Injure them!" boom! An unprecedented cold current rushed along the snowy heart, and a piece of snow fluttered, and the sound of the harsh sound of the wind, the air seemed to be frozen, starting with her left hand, a layer of hard ice climbing whole body. The clear ice armor opened, and the scent of the snow heart sounded. The arrow jumped on the green, and it was blocked in the center of the people of Qinyuan and Qin. The jade hand was intertwined in the chest, and the barrier of the sky was unfolding. Bang! A loud bang, the hundred black awns in the distance from the snowy heart, suddenly frozen by the birth, a cold and sturdy along the shackles. In the sense of the change of the snow heart, Qin Shi gradually relaxed, and then moved to Qin Tianqing, Su Ming and others to cast their gaze. Just a word, not only for the use of Xue Xuexin, even he is also mindful of the heart. boom! Suddenly the cold current caused the squatting to tremble, and quickly moved aside a few points, which barely shunned the offensive, but just shunned, the cold current behind it frozen the air and burst into the ice. Looking back at the ice, the face of Yan Yuan gradually became blue, and he did not expect that he wanted to force the snow heart, but it aroused her fighting spirit, which was counterproductive. Bang! The snowy heart turned out the palace armor, and the S¨´d¨´ was unusually fast, and quickly approached the Yuanyuan. Under the violent collision, the latter had only one part of the concession. "In her emotions, in addition to hate, there are still some other fluctuations?" Yan Yuan started to block the approaching ice cone, and his heart was inexplicable: "Damn, in this case, the ruthlessness that has cultivated her for decades." It¡¯s in vain. At this point, you need to sue the monarch, and you have to break the plan.¡± At the thought of this, Yan Yuan whispered and screamed at Hua Wei: "The situation has changed, and the Qin Shi is quickly solved. Don''t take it off." boom! Hearing the snoring of Yan Yuan, and the admiration of Qin Shi, he suddenly stopped his lower body, and his embarrassed screamed. As a three-day woman, she was always called to drink, and she would be somewhat dissatisfied. However, even biting the silver teeth, sneer at Qin Shi: "Hey, I want to play you for a while, since the seniors of the Yuanyuan have opened up, then they have to solve you." "Solve me? I am afraid that you don''t have that skill!" Qin Shi took the hand in the air and smiled at the cold and admiring Hua. "Big words!" With a cold drink, the flame armor around the body rolled up, and admiration Hua gathered his hands over his head, and then saw her look condensed, with a bit of fierce twisting the air in the air, twisting the next huge phantom floating out The full wings of the hundred feet stretched out, such as the fire phoenix that inhabits the phoenix tree. "Nirvana phoenix!" The smoke filled the air, because the fire is tumbling, and there is a hot blast in the heart and spleen, followed by the flames of the sky like a blooming lotus. "broken!" Quickly change the fingerprints, admire Hua Jiao, and then violently fire the phoenix, raise his mouth and raise his mouth, admire Hua flashing, and gently step on the mouth, such as an invincible sword, even space They were all scratched with a few tiny cracks, approaching the chest of Qin Shi. Feeling this scene, many people exclaimed. Several masters of heaven and earth, sensing the attack of Yan Muhua, the heart is like sinking into the deep sea, even the sly millet color, can not help but dim down, the huge snake body trembled low. Ye He, who was always standing on the main hall, licked his red lips, and his emotions were inexplicably wrapped. While staring at the approaching fire, Qin Shi shrugged and shrugged his shoulders, and held it in the middle of the hand: "Jade sister, this time you should take it." "Hey, I have been waiting for a long time." A clear laugh followed by only one scream, a white light from the waist of Qin Shi, a piece of fish-scale barrier, suddenly appeared on the chest of Qin Shi. boom! The phoenix violently slammed on the barrier, and the blasted glare in the air, the enthusiasm of the living will be blocked, and this is not over, the center of the barrier suddenly sag, a hole of the size of the skull floats out, a good hand to wear Afterwards, I grabbed a robes that admired Yan Muhua, followed by a faint white light, and S¨´d¨´, which was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, actually eroded into the palace armor of Yan Muhua, which made Ying Muhua shocked and suddenly retired nearly 100 meters away. A master of three days, was forced to go to such awkward realm? Suddenly, the whole audience was shocked and looked up unbelievably. I saw a few cracks in the armor at the neck of Yanuhua, which ooled a touch of blood. "Who is doing something?" The blood was evaporated by the fire, and the admiring Hua was staring at the front. The smoke of the dust and sand spread, and a quaint book floated in front of Qin Shi, followed by the wind, automatically opened the pages of the book, a graceful body, dragging the white clothes of Sheng Xue, and mapping In the eyes of everyone. v8 Chapter 495: Embarrassed The appearance of Jiaojiao made many people feel a bit stunned, and while everyone was puzzled, Ling Xiao and Su Ming and others looked different, and the happy colors could not stop the gushing face. "Is it a year ago?" "Jade sister? She also came back with the stone?" For the jade in the book, they are all Zh¨©d¨¤o, and they have been playing a few times in the fire. Only this time, Qin Shi has never let her expose, in fact, Qin Shi left a hand for himself. "This little guy, (pig-pig-island) novel. Zud. Really grow up, how much things are installed in my mind, even we can''t see through it." Recalling the whole process, from the snow heart The ambush, deliberately forced out of the Yuan, and then to the present book, jade, a series of deeds add up, so that Ling Xiao can not help but scream, this close mind is even if they have lived for a hundred years Old monsters must sigh. Yan Muhua¡¯s complexion, blue-eyed, with one hand on the chest, stared at the jade in the book, and sneered: ¡°Drink, who am I, is it just a small instrument?¡± "A year ago, your right guardian law also said so. What happened later? I don''t want to say it, you should be clear too?" Yu Zhong smiled in the book. I heard a sigh of relief, admiring Hua Weiran: "Oh? I Zh¨©d¨¤o, you are a year ago, and the Qin family small hybrids came to me to burn Tianzong the trouble of the instrument, I think you are still alive?" "You are all alive, how can I die?" In the book, Jade is not willing to show the weak road, and waits for the voice to fall. He always hangs a smile of Qin Shi. The black scorpion looks around the whole audience and squats with the heart of the snow. Sister, don¡¯t talk nonsense with her, it¡¯s been a long time, it¡¯s time to make a break. The people in the group are very scheming. Snow may be dangerous. Try to solve this problem and help her.¡± "Hey, don''t worry, I didn''t see you and Xue Da shy, I don''t want others to hurt her." Yu Xiaoxiao''s sentence in the book. Wrinkled, Qin Shi did not make a white glance. Staring at the two people''s flirtatious appearance, envious of Hua angry fire, said: "Drink, two guys who are not desperate, good, one is also killing, two are also dead, I will be all you!" "Hey, it depends on you?" In the book, Yuxi¡¯s nose snorted, and then rigorously turned back to Qin Shidao: "Stone, back, I will drag her for a while, you will find a chance to attack!" "it is good!" Qin Shizheng¡¯s promised, stepping on the void quickly, and moving away from the position of hundreds of meters. "Want to run?" Qin Shi''s movements suddenly attracted the envy of Huaihua, one hand raised the red-red fire, and directed a few rounds of Qin Shi''s fingers, and several light-filled forces filled with the power of the property forced Qin Shi''s eyebrows. boom! The fire has just surged, and a thorough barrier emerges out of thin air, such as a piece of snake lin, and the attack of the envy is blocked by the attack. Blocking the attack, the jade in the book dragged the snow skirt, and forced him to move forward toward the envy, and the hand was like a fan, and a white sword broke out: "Your opponent is me!" Bang! The two men collided again, and the fluctuations caused by the three-day environment were not as much as the Õç Çß Çß Çß Çß Çß Çß , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Staring at the confrontation between the two shadows, countless people below can not help but reveal the sorrow, the battlefield is getting more and more fierce, this situation is not the extent to which they can be left and right, only relying on Qin Shi, Shu Zhongyu, and Xue Xuexin. If the three people defeated Yu Yuan and Yan Muhua, the burning of the Tianzong side must be self-defeating. On the contrary, if Qin Shi was defeated, the rest of the people would be unable to escape, and Yan Muhua would never let them go. It is precisely this point that Qin Shi is clenching his fists and is always looking for opportunities. This time he can''t lose and can''t afford to lose. In the gaze of moving eyes, Park Chun looked at the snow-like book and couldn''t help but admire: "Oh, this little Nizi, I haven''t seen it for a year, I look at the B»Ö¸´cu¨° that looks back." Bang! Two consecutive palms were blocked by the students, and the look of Yan Muhua changed, and the positive color could not help but be rushed. She found that in the book, around the jade body, it naturally became a solid enchantment, and this enchantment also contained a bit of weird attribute power, and the ordinary attack could not break the defense. "The song of the bath!" In the dust sand, plucking kilometers, the palm of the admiration is spread up, a very high flame rushes out, and then quickly forms a vortex, the vortex makes the mountain below melts, and the magma approaches the jade in the book. Under the blazing heat, the book''s jade charm is mapped slightly reddish, and the corner of the mouth is disdainful, and the pace is light, and it is approaching the violent vortex approaching, followed by her only the jade hand, the void, and the scream Hit the whirlpool of the sea of ??fire. boom! It is this point. When attacked, the huge vortex is like an imbalance. It violently shakes, and the blast of the four bursts out of the hot magma, and then blasts directly in the sky, like fireworks. Yan Muhua couldn¡¯t help but look a bit strange, and the look was a bit strange, and then the hand was squatting in the day, flipping a circle, suddenly shocked: "Do not live or burn the innocent fire!" Bang! Along the armor of her fire, she suddenly rolled out a strange pattern, the texture appeared a bit old, surrounded by a blood-red flame, and approached the jade in the book. boom! As a result, it is clear that the jade in the book is once again gently pressed with a fingertip to easily break the huge flame pattern from a position. "The fire of the dead bird!" " Burn out all the fires!" The look changed, envious of Hua Chuan a few mouthfuls of gas, and came up again several martial arts, which is the martial arts of the upper class of the burning Tianzong, all in the fifth or more, and even the sixth. Under the enthusiasm of the temperature, the many disciples below are jumping in and out like the ants on the oil pan. It is these martial arts that are in their power, and that are powerful in the face of the jade in the book. A few times, I gently smashed it and broke it. Seeing this scene in the distance, Qin Shi couldn''t help but shook his head. He was able to burn the book. He couldn''t help but sarcastically: "Oh, playing with martial arts in front of the jade sister, isn''t this equal to the class?" "" Bang! The last martial art was broken, and Admiral Hua couldn¡¯t stand it anymore: "How is K¨§n¨¦ng?" If she said that her martial arts was once and twice broken, then K¨§n¨¦ng was a coincidence, and three times and four times, so many times, there was no coincidence, K¨§n¨¦ng, she found that no matter what kind of martial arts she used, the book was jade. Can immediately understand the weakness of martial arts. Stopping the blind attack, Yan Muhua stared at the book in the jade, the latter saw that she did not move, but suddenly acted, passing a white star tail, slammed it and forced it forward: That? Change me!" boom! In the book, Jade did not use semi-disciplinary martial arts, but relied on a variety of enchantments, and Yan Muhua constantly sneaked offensive and defensive, jade hands repeatedly touched, the mountain collapsed. Bang! Once again, the wild Yu Wei even Qin Shi, could not help but step back a few steps, stabilize the body, condensed in the dust and sand, a red light and a white light, once again caught in between. During the collision once and for all, the jade in the book gradually began to retreat. As a spiritual one, she was far from being admired by her admiration. The long-awaited confrontation caused her delicate body to begin to become thin, and the strength and S¨´d¨´ became more and more Not too late, quickly fell into a weak position. boom! Once again, he was forced to retreat. He admired this and he couldn¡¯t help but say: "Oh, the spirit is finally a spirit, there is no physical waste, do you think you can really beat me by yourself?" "Oh, I have said, I want to overcome you?" Yu Jiao in the book, a few breaths, suddenly revealed a smirk of laughter. I noticed that this was a sneer, and I admire Hua Yiwei: "What do you mean by this?" "You are jealous of you." "Where?" I admire Hua Wei, and I quickly turned around and immediately saw the sky around her. Suddenly there was a star-like light spot. The location of these spots was just where the two men had played. Thousands. "This is, is this the formation?" "Oh, right!" The light came to light, and the jade in the book was condensed with a handprint, and the voice worried about a few minutes of swearing: "The sky is locked!" boom! The sound is just falling, the fingerprints are facing the green, and the thousands of light points rise at the same time, and the world of dust and sand is suddenly illuminated. The next time I see only between each light spot and the light spot, there is actually a silver line that is indistinguishable to the naked eye. Connected, the interlacing of the silver lines forms a palace of shackles, firmly blocking the admiration. The action was solidified, and I was envious of the flustered struggle. However, I found that there was a force to restrain her attributes in this enchantment, which made her useless and angry: "Damn, you have planned to use enchantment." Seal me?" In the book, jade laughs and whispers. Clenched the fist, admiring Hua¡¯s handwriting in front of the jade chest in the book suddenly smiled: ¡°Oh, then, you are really successful, but I am very curious, you control this enchantment, you should attack me innocently. Do you want to be with me all the time?" Unspeakable smile, the book said: "I didn''t want to attack you, your life should be left to the stone, otherwise he would have to be angry." "Qin Shi?" Envy of the Chinese eyebrows rolled up the volume Suddenly laughed: "Haha, you mean this stinky boy? As long as he does not reach the heavens, then K¨§n¨¦ng does not break my fire armor, you Do you think he can hurt me?" "Heavenly? Haha." In the book, Yu snorted and smiled slyly. "What are you laughing at?" Envy Hua is in a panic. Half-sounding, the jade in the book stopped smiling, and the white clothes sneered and said: "I laugh at you, too superficial, don''t you Zh¨©d¨¤o, want to break your fire armor in addition to the palace of heaven, but also another Things?" "Well?" Under the lock of the silver wire, Yan Muhua frowned, and it seemed as if he had thought of it in a moment. He was horrified and blinked: "Don''t you say the temple?" Thinking of this, her look suddenly changed, and suddenly turned back to look at Qin Shi, but the latter''s movements completely broke the calm of her heart, and the waves of the first floor surged. "How is this K¨§n¨¦ng?" v8 Chapter 496: The last card: the soul hall "How is this K¨§n¨¦ng?" The trembling voice spit out from the admiration of Huakou, her beauty was filled with gloom, staring at the distant Qin Shi. Qin Shi is wrapped in a black robe, and the thin body is looming in the dust, and this is not the point. The point is that at this time, in his hand, there is a deep purple light group, and the light group condenses continuously until it becomes A thorough palace with a clear soul in the center of the palace. Perceived by this scene, Park Chun¡¯s old body trembled: "Hey, he actually turned out to have reached that height?" "Master, what is that?" * Pig * Pig * Island * novel w.zuzd pointing to the soul temple, Qin private rain puzzled questions. Deeply took a breath, Park Quan¡¯s lips were cracked, and the half-sounding trembled: "It¡¯s the soul of the soul of the demon." "The soul charm magician?" "Well, the soul curse is a magician who is comparable to the demon of the heavens. It is divided into nine soul curses. The difference is that the master of heaven is not uncommon. After all, this world is full of spiritual power. For people to practice, but the soul charm of the magician, but as rare as the rare, in my impression is the entire red empire, has not appeared in hundreds of years, Qin Shi is the only one." "what?" Everyone screamed, the only one in the whole empire? What is this concept? After hearing this news, countless people looked at Qin Shi with respectful eyes. At this moment, they only Zh¨©d¨¤o, the height of the black robe boy is not what they can imagine. "Although we have given him a high vision, I ended up screaming at him. This time, in order to collect debts, he prepared far more than we thought." "Well, I can no longer treat him as a child." Qin Tianqing nodded with approval and was full of gratification. The emergence of the Temple of the Soul, even the snowy heart and the Õç Õç ÔÚÒ» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²» ¶¼²»The extent of the magician?" "stone¡­¡­!" ÇßÑ©ÐÄÃòÁËÃòÓ£´½, Qin Shi reached the soul of the charm of the magician, even she is not Zh¨©d¨¤o, at this time see the overflowing joy in the heart. A natural environment can be seen in the Red Yan Empire, and may be subject to countless admiration. Compared with the place where she is, and the entire wilderness of the mainland, the heavens are still not enough, not worth mentioning. To this end, before the snow heart is still worried about Qin Shi, Qin Shi''s temper sooner or later, one day, will definitely leave the Red Yan Empire to face the entire continent, then he will bear the pressure is bound to be, and now look The fear of coming to her is obviously superfluous. Although, according to the degree of repair, the soul charm is opposite to the heavens, but the status is quite different. The soul charm is far superior to the heavens, a soul curse Powerful, can even make a Zongmen''s strength double in the invisible, this terrible power, even if they are Qing Xuezong, afraid to be tempted? Looking at the mainland, any one of the soul charms and magicians is a rush of merchandise from all major forces. So there is an unwritten rule on the mainland, that is, if you are not forced to do so, don¡¯t sin Teacher, even if it is a soul spell magician who does not have any spiritual power to repair, after all, they may not be terrible, and the forces behind them are huge and amazing, even if they do not need to speak, there will be countless In order to win over them, the forces are willing to take the lead for them and kill the enemy. Hey! Gathering the soul hall, Qin Shi¡¯s foot is empty, and he took a deep breath. This is his first time, using the soul hall in actual combat. For this reason, he is very cautious. The control of the power of the soul is different from the spiritual power. Extremely accurate and subtle, otherwise you can''t get H¨£ode words, not only will you not hurt the enemy, but you will also suffer terrible counterattacks. But at this time, he did not choose. This time the opportunity is that the jade in the book is used to consume the spirit to help him. He must kill the envy, otherwise there will be no second chance. "call¡­¡­" Putting out the turbidity of the chest for a long time, Qin Shi falls into a realm of self-forgetting. The temple of the soul rises slowly in his palm, and then floats on his cover of the heavenly spirit. It looks like a translucent purple, like a refreshing The rain dripped down and wrapped him in a package. boom! Next, the soul word above the soul hall suddenly shines, then suddenly pierced Qin Shi''s eyebrows, the short gasping, Qin Shi body trembled fiercely, the fluttering black robe seems to be solidified, screaming The whistling sound of the wind, forming a whirlpool along his circumference, the whirlpool of the whirlpool, a layer of translucent purple armor, covering his skin. Hey! The armor of the soul temple, with a very terrifying force, constantly erodes around, causing the nearby air to become sticky. When it is thick to a certain extent, it suddenly ignites spontaneously and forms numerous strange purple fires. In a blink of an eye, in the position of a hundred meters round of Qin Shi, burning dozens of smoldering fires. Qin Shi stood in countless smoldering fires. Under a purple armor, the temperament of the whole person has undergone a qualitative change. It gives people the feeling that it is like the **** of heaven and heaven. "Did you make it?" Controlling thousands of silver silk, the jade in the book reveals a gratifying smile: "Stone, prepare for a full blow, you only have a chance to hit, then I will tear off the enchantment!" "Ok!" Nodded, Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o condensed the soul of the temple, this time the plan is half successful, and then as the book said, he wants to do a full blow, killing admiration. Listening to the conversation between the two, Yan Muhua is struggling in the enchantment: "Qin Shi, do you really think that you can kill me with a single blow? Innocent, I tell you, you can not kill me, wait until the knot If you withdraw, you will be killed by me! Not only you, but your Qin Zong, one can''t escape." "Is it? Just try it." In the face of screaming, Qin Shi¡¯s snoring is not a nonsense, and it¡¯s not a nonsense. It¡¯s just a short process, and the air around it takes time, leaving dozens of photos. "God word! Countercurrent!" The black scorpion suddenly stunned, and the one-of-a-kind power was mobilized from Dantian. Like a strong water pump, it went up the Qin Shi¡¯s spiritual flow, and eventually 10% of the spiritual power, such as Like Jiang Hong, Jiang Hong rushed into the sea of ??90,000 meters, and then was attracted by the centrally suspended Xuantian Guzheng. boom! The sudden integration of the spiritual power, so that Qin Shi''s spiritual strength rose again, followed by Qin Shi''s body armor, suddenly flickering a few times, originally reached the level of saturation, and actually increased a few points. Bang! Unstoppable Yu Wei, such as a group of waves of air spread around, the two sides of the confrontation can not help but tremble, many unskilled disciples, directly coma. Feeling the continuation of horror, Park Quan¡¯s old-fashioned look is condensed and swearing: ¡°His spiritual strength is still improving? What did he do?¡± Coach and several disciples from the Eastern region squatted a few times and stared at Qin Shi, saying: "Drink, the power of horror, if it is transmitted back to the eastern region, I am afraid that even the flowers of the hall will be felt. What?" "Yeah, don''t forget, the Sovereign is only a mysterious spirit. If he is allowed to reach the heavens, he is afraid that it will not be able to take advantage of it if he spends zero in front of him." Several elders recognized the point and immediately excited: " If I win today, I think that soon, the entire Red Yan Empire will be shaken by Qin Zong." When it comes to this matter, all the disciples who are Qin Zong feel involuntarily, and even the most veteran guys like Ling Xiao and Mo Chen are the same, because they are not far from Zh¨©d¨¤o. boom! The transformation of the gods Í£Ö¹ Í£Ö¹ , , ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØExcited. Feel the spirit of Qin Shi''s climbing, and the envy of Envy in the enchantment is completely chaotic. She can feel it. At this time, Qin Shi''s full blow, even if she is three days, she may not be able to block. Next, suddenly shouted: "How is K¨§n¨¦ng? How can you release such a terrible power when you are a small beast?" "Is it strange? It''s not surprising, you don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o this year, how much I hate you, so you won''t be Zh¨©d¨¤o, how powerful my hate will be!" The voice landed, the black scorpion rolled up the meaning of murder, Qin Shi''s look suddenly changed, the fierce **** gathered the palm of his hand in the chest, forming a weird handprint in the chest. boom! The handprints are condensed, like an inexplicable summoning. There are dozens of smoldering fires burning around, and all of them are concentrated on his chest. The smoldering fire bursts like a fireworks Qin Shiwei Lin suddenly spreads the fingerprints, and immediately sees him picking up with one hand, the index finger is in a few sneak peeks In the center of the dozens of smoldering fires, it was left with a visible vein. The texture is full of ancient atmosphere. If you look carefully, you will find that, like the gold pattern around the ancient heavens, you will continue to rotate along each smoldering fire, making the unscrupulous smoldering fire seem like a sudden The **** of fate began to condense constantly, and the air and spiritual power next to it condensed. Bang! Under the burning, the spiritual power of a square kilometer was directly taken out. The millet of the distant confrontation was a few people. The martial arts that just wanted to be released, the inexplicable collapse, and lost the support of spiritual power, several people even fluttered It is difficult to do it, and I have to quickly open the distance with Qin Shi. "The spiritual power between heaven and earth is gathering at him. What exactly is he going to do?" Steady, countless people show unprecedented panic and sorrow. Envious of Hua Renren''s austerity, for a moment he seems to see the ghost gate, she can feel this blow, even if she is not sure to block, before the reluctant calm and completely broke, began to struggle wildly. "Great relics!" v8 Chapter 497: 0 relics "Da Reli?" I heard that these four words spit out from Qin Shi¡¯s lips. Many people showed a bit of surprise. Even Yan Muhua¡¯s look was a bit of a change. The tension was relaxed: ¡°Small hybrids, are you ready to use this trick to kill me? !" "I said, I will know everything." Z¨¬x¨¬n''s raised his mouth, perhaps in the eyes of others, Da Sheli is only a year ago, Qin Shi used the martial arts, and Qin Shi himself is clear, his most powerful attack is not expensive for the soul The gloom of the instrument, the seven-order martial arts charm, but the sacred martial arts from the Xuantian Bible, there is no order: Da Sheli. & Pig & Pig & Island & Novel {www}.{zhuzhu}{}.{}Da Lili, one of the powers is extremely tyrannical, and those who dare to face and resist in the field will never exceed the number of five fingers. For the admiration of the three-day world, it seems to be a little weak, and it is not enough to make it jealous, even if the injection of the soul is not necessarily able to hurt her. But is this really the full power of the big resolute decision? No, far from it, Qin Shi knows clearly that the true power of Da Sheli is not due to its individual explosiveness, but to a terrible superposition. This kind of superposition is not as simple as one plus one and two equals. Instead, it climbs in multiples. One does not hurt envy, it does not mean that two cannot be injured, and two injuries do not mean three. Four, several can not hurt her. It was precisely this point that Qin Shi only took everything, gambled on this hit, and took a deep breath of cold air. Qin Shi single-handedly slammed up and said: "Coag!" boom! ï¬ïÏ ï¬ïÏ ï¬ïÏ powerful Äý ±Ä , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Bang! Under the horror, the ancient lines around the smoldering fire, like the mature sunflower, split, and a glaring golden light bloomed from it. Under the ray of light, there was a unified red gold relic. The emergence of each relic will surely cause the wind and sand of the sky. The wind and sand roll the fog in the clouds, like the tens of thousands of meters of the Burning Mountain Range, so that countless people have to hold their breath and quickly retreat. . "Is this relic, can I launch so much at the same time?" The eye-catching golden mans are shrouded, and everyone¡¯s eyes are filled with sorrow and incomprehension. Under the smoldering fire, there are constantly red gold relics to jump out, one, two... ten! Twenty! Thirty! More and more, more to the clear sky. Forty, fifty, and sixty, in the blink of an eye, there are as many as sixty, and each one, the power contained in it, is enough to destroy the earth. What a magnificent scene? What is even more daunting is that Qin Shi seems to be dissatisfied with the number of sixty, although the power of sixty Jindan has been very tyrannical, and he can face the admiration, he does not dare to have a big idea. After all, the former is expensive. In the three-day world, the Chiyan Empire can rank among the top ten powers. In order to be on the safe side, Qin Shi will know the spiritual strength of the sea, and the strength of the soul temple will be raised several times again, and suddenly it will be beaten again and again. . "Seventy!" Panting, Qin Shi''s forehead has been drenched with sweat, and the fortitude of the face is pale, and even if these two arms have not been put down, a faint smoldering fire along the armor, once again oozing sideways. "eighty!" "Ninety!" "Ninety-five pieces!" "96 pieces!" One by one, counting with the mind, once again hoarse and low-pitched, a burst of turbidity surges, the moment is to swallow the clouds between the mountains, absorb the aura of the heavens and the earth, revealing a little golden light. "97 pieces!" At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s knowledge of the sea was a serious exhaustion, and his mind began to scatter, and the picture in front of him was blurred. In order to stay awake, he used his teeth to bite his lips, and the faint **** smell fainted from the mouth, which made him reluctantly ease a few points. Then he turned his head over his shoulder and wiped the sweat from the brow to sneak up. Slightly drink: "98 pieces!" boom! A smoldering fire broke out again, igniting the spiritual power in the air into a relic. This time, the cohesion exhausted his residual strength, and he had to stop and rest for a while, then he began to condense again, and the trembling arms again condensed the fire. "Ninety-nine!" Ninety-nine Chijin relics, Qin Shi''s soul temple in the armor of the temple, a burst of sound, indifferent to a deep crack, under the exhaustive spirit of power can not support the armor. The influence of the power of the soul makes Qin Shi''s look pale. If there is no slight ups and downs on the chest, it is no different from the dead. Under the pressure of terror, tens of thousands of people will stare at Qin Shi, and the condensed air of each red gold relic will be a few points, and the pressure of terror will be strong. However, the power is strong, and Qin Shi¡¯s face will inevitably be pale. The former sacred temple armor has become weak and has a broken K¨§n¨¦ng at any time. All these signs are clear to everyone. The Qin Shi of the time is already the end of the strong. In spite of this, in the ninety-nine relics beside him, the terrible power contained in it, even the admiration of the three-day environment, can not help but feel terrified, constantly struggling in the silver enchantment , hehe. "Is the limit? No, this is not!" Incompetent gasping, two mouthfuls of gas, Qin Shi shook his head hard, the black scorpion became very firm, the opening was a burst of bang, suddenly made an unusually bold movement, the two arms condensed into a seal in the chest, imprinted firmly The armor in the chest, immediately along the chest line, the translucent soul temple armor actually ignited and turned into a vast purple smoldering fire. Suddenly, the high temperatures that passed down surprised countless people: "What does he want to do? Isn''t he still ready to close?" "This little guy is desperate." Park Quan looked at the clouds with a negative hand, feeling the horrible spirit of the smoldering fire, revealing an unprecedented color of condensation, and could not help but pinch a cold sweat for Qin Shi. Bang! The smoldering fire ignited, and the endless armor was broken into powder, and the powder did not fall. Instead, it turned into a huge vortex along the air. The vortex continued to rotate, and the wild airflow around it was monopolized. In the final airflow gathering, the central position suddenly collapsed, expanding a glaring golden light, the golden light is very dazzling, the half-walled sky is shining, and then turned into a very thorough red gold relic. "One hundred!" One hundred, the hundredth, Qin Shi has condensed a hundred pieces of red gold relics. In the one hundred relics just rushed out, Qin Shiyi spurted out a blood, and the whole body suddenly softened. The black scorpion was tight, and at this time, Qiu carved the eye quickly, and turned it into a majestic goshawk, flapping its wings, and suddenly leaping to the bottom of Qin Shi, holding Qin Shi up. Stabilizing the body, Qin Shi could not help but relax, and smiled and thanked him. This was his own masterpiece, one hundred relics. "Call... is it successful?" The condensation of hundreds of relics has made many people in the book, such as jade, relax their heartstrings. Although Jin Dan is condensed, he can''t run at this time. He must restore some strength. For this reason, he bite his teeth and sigh: "Ganlin rains!" In an instant, the remaining spiritual power in Dantian, with a warm nutrient, swam through the nine veins, began to repair the messy body, and with a short break, Qin Shi will take the black squat on the field. On the battlefield, whether it is the Qin family or the burning Tianzong side, the half-day fierce confrontation is serious casualties. Within 10,000 meters of the center of the burning of the main peak, they are filled with bright red blood, which is generally full of scars and no place. Looking at the miserable appearance, Qin Shi''s nose is sour, and his heart can''t say the repression, but he did not show it, because his Zh¨©d¨¤o war is already a thing that can''t be avoided. All he has to do is to reduce the casualties of K¨§n¨¦ng. Sweeping from the battlefield, he looked at the snow heart and the Yuanyuan side again. In the sky where the spiritual power has been burned by him, the two are still playing, and the extremely fierce buzzing sound continues to spread. Come. The sorrowful snowy heart of the squad is a killer. Every time a move is a killer, the offensive is sinister, the cold current freezes the air, and the faint snow drifts around it. The iceberg rises from all directions, and a thorough ice hockey looks like The next day, the slamming slamming slammed out. boom! The heart of Shen Yuan¡¯s heart sinks, and the strength of Xue Xue¡¯s heart is that he did not expect it. He quickly formed a black barrier in his chest, and he would barely attack the ice hockey. And this is not the end. When the ice hockey touches the barrier, it is like a flowery flower that is shy and unpretentious. It suddenly spreads nine beautiful petals, just like the snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountain. It is very beautiful. Bang! The snowy lotus is mixed with the cool fragrance. It is actually dripping into the stone and infiltrating little by little. It dyes the original black into blue, and makes it fall apart. "Damn, I¡¯ll take you down." Bian Yuan snorted and quickly retreated 100 meters. The contempt on the face was gone. From the beginning to the present, he would deliberately avoid the key to the snow heart, like fear of hurting the snow. The heart is the same, and it is because of this that he almost died. He realized now that if he didn''t take it seriously, he might not have left today. I noticed that Qi Xuexin had an advantage, and my heart¡¯s worries gradually fell. Qin Shi slowly sighed and the injury in the body had recovered 30%. Although not many, it is enough to control these hundred Jindan. "Jade sister, remove the enchantment." The voice was indifferent and spit out, the audience suddenly became silent, and everyone held their breath. "it is good!" Gently responded The book jade turned up the hand on the chest, and the tens of thousands of silver wires wrapped around the wrist, like the lines touching the wood, only heard a sound It¡¯s crisp and it¡¯s broken. Yan Muhua looked up, the tight silver wire was just loose, and the next one, she almost did not think about it, the jade hand continued to rotate on the chest, while the barrier was not condensed, and her phoenix eye suddenly reflected a sharp Jin Guang, her body trembled, stupidly squatting in place. With one hand, the virtual help, stirring the airflow on the Scorpio, Qin Shi will lift up a hundred relics, and then point to the admiration of the Huaihua outside the kilometer, the lips open: "Burst!" call out! In an instant, a hundred golden awns, like a meteor, dragged a kilometer-long star tail, hitting the swept to the envy of the chest, followed by the half-wall barrier she had just condensed, even a trace of the block has not been done, directly Turn into powder. Bang! The blasting sounds resounded in the sky, the golden light and the glory of the day, and the sky of the sky was like a big hole. The hundreds of thousands of meters of land trembled fiercely, and the waves formed on the ground were shot down. Dust sand, in the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of disciples directly swallowed, the collapse of the mountain body in two. v8 Chapter 498: kill Bang! The violent blasting sounded through the heavens and the earth, and the simultaneous eruption of hundreds of relics caused the entire burning peak to violently shake. Aside from the tit-for-tat snow and heart, I felt that the terrible Yu Wei had to take a break from the edge. The black star smashed the iceberg on the chest, and took advantage of this opportunity. It is the ridiculous land of wolf smoke, and the mouth is twitching a few times: "The golden relief of just a hundred pieces can actually cause such horrible lethality? Where did this kid get this strange martial arts?" The glare of dust and sand, like a fierce tiger, swallows tens of thousands of meters in a blink of an eye, and all kinds of squeaks sound from the smoke. &nbs. Pig. Pig. island. The novel w.hha.omp; Qiu carving is closest to Qin Shi, and a chaotic heat flow directly shocks him and slams into the mountain several kilometers away. boom! The mountain trembled fiercely, and he was trapped in a giant crater of tens of meters. Xiaomi Cai several heavenly days are H¨£ode, they are all over the ground, suffering from different injuries, and they are still so, not to mention those mysterious spirits, Wang Lingjing disciples, countless deaths and injuries. boom! About half an hour later, the sand and gravel that filled the air gradually faded in the cold wind. A huge boulder was pushed away. Several people led by Qin Yongfeng poked their heads out, and they breathed a lot of breath. The people stood up under the help of each other and asked each other: "Is it all right?" Several people shook their heads and looked up. The central position was still full of blood, and they could not see the situation, which made them worry: "No how Zh¨©d¨¤o is." "It should be okay, after all, this attack is automatically used by the sect, will he always leave some way for himself?" said Coach. In this regard, Qin Tianqing''s several Qin family faces are iron blue, and smiled bitterly: "You don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o, if it is replaced by others, it is a bit K¨§n¨¦ng, but Shier, his temper is too embarrassing, always said one, he said If you want to seek enmity with you, you must do it if you are dead. As for this road, it is not necessarily." Hearing this statement, several people in the mind recalled all kinds of interactions with Qin Shi. As Qin Tianqing said, Qin Shi¡¯s acting style is indeed unacceptable. "Don''t be downcast, don''t you forget that there is no miracle in the kid, and just that trick, even Qitianjing may not be able to stop it, let alone the admiration of the three-day world? We should be happy. "Pu Chun interrupted everyone. A few people looked at each other and it was very recognized. The power of Bai Mei relics, they all saw it with their own eyes, and sighed: "I hope so, now there is no way, we can only wait, I hope this Once, this little guy can also make a miracle." Outside the hall of the wolf, Ye He is indifferent to the beauty, staring at the once-extraordinary practice of the Holy Land, and now it has fallen into such a scene, a touch of sorrow and grief: "Everything is causal, it is all blasphemy." He paused in the air and glanced at the wolf. Even he lost confidence in Yan Muhua. The blow was just too horrible. Even he asked himself, he might not be able to block it. "Hey, one waste, since the burning of Tianzong can''t count on it, then let me do it myself!" With a snarl, he squinted his eyes to the direction of the Qin disciples, and his look suddenly condensed, and there was a hundred black swords in his hands. The black sword just came out, and many Qin disciples raised their heads in a panic, but did not wait for the sword to approach, and the brilliant blue blue appeared in the eyes. boom! The jade hand flipped from the chest, and a hard ice shield floated out, letting the Baidaoli sword collide, it would be useless. "Hey snow heart, do you really want to be an enemy with me?" The sword was blocked, and the anger of the annoyed scream. boom! Gathering the jade hand, Qi Xuexin did not respond, but showed her determination with the action, first lifted her wrist slowly, in the position between her fingers, suddenly turned a touch of blue cold mans, cold in the mans It is full of cold air and forms a huge vortex along the sand. In the whirlpool, the visible lines are visible to the naked eye. The sifting of the lines is to gradually freeze the air into a piece of snow, which accumulates more and more, and then envelopes around Qin Tianqing to form a magnificent ice palace. Keep everyone in it. "I said, this is my third home, I will never hurt anyone!" Everything is done, and the snow is cold and indifferent. Staring at the action of the snow heart, the screaming screaming screaming, yelling, "Oh, then I will take you back today and take you to the Lord!" After talking, the hand is the wild black fog, the black fog is very fierce, like a ghost, a fierce pounce on the snow heart. boom! The blossoming of a single flower blooms, and the snow heart breaks out. The black fog of the shackles is broken, and the toes are a little empty. The sly squats forward, and one hand condenses in the air, piercing a hockey puck like a moon. Bang! One basket and one black, the two men are in a stalemate. They have just endured the main peak of a hundred relics. They can no longer afford the co-operation of the two heavenly powers. The power of the property touches the Yuwei, which makes the rock below. Bursts. boom! Once again forced to retreat, Õç Ôê Ôê Ôê Äó , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Äó , ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄ ÐÄIf you can''t master the use of the collapsed jade, the monarch will not let me go." I didn¡¯t give much time to Yu Yuan¡¯s thoughts. The movement of Xue Xue¡¯s heart was very fast. The Yuan Yuan had just moved. Her jade hand gathered directly on the top of her head, and her lips whispered: ¡°Heaven!¡± "underground!" "Only me!" "Ice!" "Ice is a mysterious domain!" In an instant, a strong cold current entangled along the fingertips of the snow heart, followed by a sudden increase in the density of the air, directly solidified. The cold current under solidification, such as the arrow of Xuanyuan, is wrapped in the wind. boom! The cold wind blows the face, the breath of the sighs of the Yuanyuan is directly frozen, and a layer of faint thin ice hangs on the face under his cloak, which makes him shackle, fearing: "This is the secret technique of Qing Xuezong?" Indifferent to the dagger, the snow heart did not respond, when the thousands of cold currents all gathered, her look changed, the master flipped between his chest, a blood spurt, Jiao Dao: "Feng!" boom! A word of cohesion, like a strong shackle, just after the sound of the sound, the cold current around the Yuanyuan trembled fiercely, and then compressed and frozen continuously, turned into a hundred-footed iceberg, and the life would block the Yuanyuan. The first second of the freeze, Lu Yuan still reveals a fierce color. Staring at the blue ice, the people in the field will always spit out the turbidity and relax all of a sudden: "Win it?" This ice-covered sacred domain can be said to consume all the power of the snow heart, and the sweaty face on the moving jade surface, but it is to live in the shackles, otherwise she would not dare to imagine the next thing. And she did not rest, strong and tired body, and quickly moved the beauty to the center of the dust, the color of worry, it goes without saying. With the eyes of Xue Xuexin, Qin Tianqing and others also once again explored the most incomprehensible position, waiting for each pinch. call! A breeze blew through, a little bit chilly. In an instant, the people were nervous and nervous: "Quickly, spread out, there are people inside." "Who is it?" The wind is raging, the thick dust and sand are scattered, and a thin figure is exposed in the eyes of the people. This figure is half-squatting on the ground, and the body is undulating and undulating, and it looks like a wolf. The appearance of the figure, everyone''s heart refers to the eyes of the blind, the heart is silently praying, who this person is, will determine the outcome of this world war. Qin Shi, Qin Zong won. Yan Muhua, Qin Zong is defeated. In a tense atmosphere, a whirlwind rolled up under the figure, followed by a thin corner, revealing a black corner. Qin Zong party, Huanren suddenly gathered: "Black robe, is the sovereign!" The symbol of the black robe, everyone is excited, Qin Tianqing showed a happy smile: "This stinky boy did not let us down!" "What about envy? Is it dead?" Under the excitement, Ling Xiao¡¯s words awakened everyone, this is the most important thing to care now. In the silence, a disciple of Qin Zong raised his hand and attracted everyone''s attention and shouted: "You are fast, the sovereign is up!" In the dust sand, before the manipulation of a hundred relics, Qin Shi''s body was temporarily paralyzed, and after a long period of moisturization, the rain gradually recovered. Then he stood up and walked over 100 meters step by step before stopping. Body. Just stopped, the crowd in the distance frowned: "Is it envious! She is not dead?" In front of Qin Shi is a stone pillar of the main hall of the burning sky, the stone pillar has collapsed, there are large and small holes on it, envy Hua fell on the top of the stone pillar, Jiao Tuo constantly twitching, though The eyes are still open, and the mind is still alive, but now she is extremely seriously injured, the spiritual power of the body is completely dissipated, and even the power to speak is not possessed. Staring at Qin Shizhen and the excited face, she can feel that there is a strong killing on it that is unobstructed. For this reason, since it reaches three days, it has never been available. Panic and fear are on the air. She Zh¨©d¨¤o, according to her current state, if Qin Shi attacks her, then she will have only one dead word in the end. Staring at the wilting admiration, Qin Shi¡¯s inexplicable feeling felt a bit relieved. Everything a year ago, no, accurately, it should be everything in the past three years. All the grievances of him and the burning Tianzong in the past three years have finally To be over, he will finish this day completely. When I think of the pain in the past three years, Qin Shi¡¯s fierce color has expanded more and more, and slowly stretched out the palm of his hand from the sleeve. He tried his best to make a fist: "I am admiring Hua, I said a year ago, one day you must I will regret that I left when I left, now is the time for you to repay it!" Words, punch out, the audience breathed. v8 Chapter 499: Envy of death "metropolitan!" "Rescue the Sovereign!" The fist under the black robe, like a sword that hangs up, every time it advances, the hearts of the people follow a point, and they hold their breath intently. When this fist falls, it will become the ending of this world war. The disciples of the burning Tianzong went to the elders, one by one, and they wanted to go forward. "Nobody wants to bother him!" &nbs+pig + pig + island + novel ww.zhomp; without waiting for them to lift their legs, a blue ice and a seven-colored glow, from the left and right wings, like a once majestic wall, blocking everyone. boom! The raging spirit pressure shook back, and the burning Tianzong side was completely desperate. Many disciples even squatted directly on the ground, and both hands screamed on the hair. Ye He shrank in the distance not far from the two, and sighed: "Qin Shi Gongzi, his men, no matter how, the lord is also the master of Shilan!" Hey! The word Shi Lan has a small influence on Qin Shi, which makes him suddenly stabbed in the fist heart, and the body of the golden-brown hair appears in his mind. The short-term stalemate has made countless people nervous and stop the half-beat. Today, Qin Shi is already the end of a strong battle. Envy has a terrible strength in the three-day world. If she is allowed to take a break and recover, then there may be a big reversal in the future. And just as everyone worried, Qin Shi¡¯s face suddenly became embarrassed, and there was a clear cold flash under the black scorpion, and he whispered: ¡°Because of this, I want to kill her!¡± boom! The fist that had just been stalemate because of Shi Lan, suddenly squeezed tighter, and did not hesitate to rush through. Bang! A loud bang, the sound of several broken bones sounded through the heavens and the earth, Qin Shi¡¯s face was smashed, and the fist hit the back of the admiration¡¯s chest, but it did not stop, but rolled the wild wind and pressed down. Listening to the explosion of the bang, the mysterious iron pillars behind the envy of the Huaihua are all collapsed, with a spider-web-like crack around the center, densely expanding around. This punch is very heavy, almost wants to admire China''s half life, squeaky and stunned, and when it turns white, it faints and completely loses its mind. "Old dog, pay debts!" With a low slam, the other fist slammed up the white bone layer and slammed into the position where the admiration of the admiration. "This punch is for my parents!" "This punch is for the Qin Zong casual disciples!" "This punch is for my sister Xu Qiao!" "This punch is played by Shilan!" The violent fists of the heads were torrential rains, and the ribs of Yan Muhua were broken. The internal organs were all shattered, and the horrible ones had already disappeared. After a violent stress, a bright red blood spurted out of the admiration of Huakou, sprinkled on Qin Shi''s face to make him feel a little warm, but he still ignored, letting a few finger bones displace under gravity It is still a constant bombardment of numbness. He Zh¨©d¨¤o, the hatred of these three years, only with blood can wash, with her envy of the blood of China. "stone¡­¡­" In the distance, the throats of Qin Zong couldn''t help but roll, and the stunned and horrified floated on top of it. At this time, Qin Shi was like a demon who climbed up from the abyss, and his expression made the facial features somewhat distortion. Nearly a hundred fists, the black iron column became blood red, it is already unclear whether the blood is envy or Qin Shi, and under the attack of this kind of vibration, even the admiration of the three days is absolutely unbearable. . Seeing that Yan Muhua''s breath is getting thinner and thinner, Qin Shi is still almost crazy attack, face is getting more and more stunned, Qin private rain several juniors can not help but clench their fists, are worried about the road: "Stone, fast stop Don''t fight." Snapped! At this time, Su Ming, who was next to him, suddenly stopped Qin¡¯s private rain and shook his head indifferently, indicating that the former should not stop. Qin private rain can not understand, Qin Tianqing is on the side: "In these years, Shi Er suffered too many sins because of burning Tianzong, ate too much bitterness, let him vent it, otherwise it will be in my heart. Leaving a mustard is not good for his future cultivation." Hearing, Qin private rain looked at Qin Shi with mourning. Qin Tianqing¡¯s words are correct. In the past three years, Qin Shi has eaten too much bitterness because of the burning of Tianzong. The Qin family¡¯s abandonment, the betrayal from the fire, and the disaster of the Qin family a year ago, the death of Shilan, these kinds of All of them were all resisted by him, and they never complained about anyone. They never said anything to anyone, they always brought laughter to the people around them, and all the pain is just backlog. At the bottom of my heart, I am tortured. Such Qin Shi is the pride of all of them. Recalling these, Qin private rain no longer has the courage to stop Qin Shi, these resentments are something she dare not imagine, just looking at Qin Shi gradually distorted, whispered: "Only ... this way, stone He will go into flames!" "He won''t, there is nothing in this world that can beat him. His power is far from being able to imagine that he has to guard too many people, even if it is for us, he will not go into flames." At this time, Yu Xue The heart walked down to the front of a few people in the help of Xiaomi Cai, looking at the Qin Shi, the cold face of the faint smile. Under the smile, there is no worry, only endless distress and love, because she Zh¨©d¨¤o, the person in front, is worthy of her commitment to life, is a person who will never give up her. The words of Xue Xuexin made many people relax their hearts. As he said, there are too many people to guard Qin Shi, so they will not be Y¨¯ush¨¬. "I believe him. He was not the impulsive little guy a year ago. Now he knows what he is doing and he will not be doing something stupid." Park Quan smiled. With a sigh, the crowd looked at the black robe figure that was constantly bombarded in the center. One thought came to the heart of everyone at the same time, that is, in the near future, this boy would certainly sensation the whole continent. This point, no one doubts, even the snow heart is the same. boom! Qin Shi finally stopped the attack of numbness, the red eyes locked in the chest and depression, the **** and fuzzy envy, a fist raised over the top of the head, the upper part of the body gathered all the aura, fangs: "Old dog, three The year¡¯s grudges are over!¡± "The last punch is for me!" "Amount!" The screaming of the screaming, Qin Shi¡¯s high fists seemed to tear the sky, and the murderous rushed to envy Hua. Bang! A sigh of trepidation, the envy of Hua¡¯s chest directly emerged as a fist-sized hole, and the next sacred iron pillar behind her could no longer withstand the collapse. Hey! A thundering thunder, swaying from the clouds, the dripping drips of the rain, as if destined to be general, washed the blood of the ditch. "After this day, Burning Tianzong will be completely de-listed, and there will be no burning of Tianzong in the northern region." "Well, Yan Muhua has been punished for the tigers these years, and finally he has been punished. Later, it seems that he must have a close relationship with Qin Zong. After this time, Qin Zong will replace him and become a towering tree in the northern region." "I don''t think so. With this kid''s character, the northern part of the district can''t satisfy him. With his close plan, he should have the next thought in his heart." "Yeah, the future of this kid is not a good thing." This last punch, driving everyone''s heart, Luo Feng, purple potato, dry light and other people, the heart could not help but excited, looking at the center of the crumbling teenager, could not help but nodded. This boy once again brought them a miracle. Standing in the rock pile, looking at the dust and sand caused by the collapse of the stone column, the breath became weaker and weaker, until the admiration of the disappearance, Qin Shi suddenly relaxed all over the body, and the mouth was struggling to pick. The tight nerves were relieved, and a stun came to my mind, causing the vision in front of him to be blurred, and the legs slid forward softly. call out! A white light flashed quickly from a distance, holding Qin Shi in his arms. The surviving will, looking at the familiar looks of three years, Qin Shi¡¯s voice is weak: ¡°Yu Jie, have you seen it? I... I succeeded.¡± Looking at his gray-faced face, the jade in the book smiled abruptly. The phoenix under the brow was slightly reddish, and he nodded hard. He said: "Well, I saw it, stinky stone, you are too hard, this injury. I am afraid that it will take a long time to recover." The two had walked together for three years, and finally came to today, and the great hatred was reported. The smile of shaking his head, in the jade of the book, Qin Shi felt a special pragmatism, said: "Fast, help me get the jade back, I was a big mistake when I stole the collapsed jade, I want to personally Make up for it." "Blood jade?" In the book, the jade smashed, and then suddenly realized the side of the head, one hand toward the envy of the body of the empty body, and took the space ring on her finger. After she took it off, she was fascinated by the enchantment of her, and she quickly rummaged through it, and the more she rummaged, the more she couldn¡¯t help but squint~www.novelhall.com ~ What happened? ¡± When Qin Shi saw it, the weak body was strong, and he took away the space ring of Yan Muhua from the jade in the book. When he explored his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but become angry: "No? How come?" boom! At this time, the huge ice that had been ignored by the Scorpio was suddenly violently shaken, and a black time splashed from the inside, causing the firm ice to crack. The bursting ice caught all the eyes of the people, and the war that ended in this thought suddenly changed. Under the cracked ice crystals, a strange black shadow flashed from it, and the black shadow overlooked the earth, like a crouching eagle glanced at the prey, and in his hand, there was a twilight jasper against the Qin Shi. Smiled: "Little guy, what you are looking for, but this?" Staring at the jasper jasper, in the center of Jasper, there is a powerful slamming word, which makes Qin Shi¡¯s scorpion gather for a while. "Blood jade!" v8 Chapter 500: Ancient World of Warcraft Steadily staring at the collapsed jade, Qin Shi bite his teeth: "Blood jade in your hand?" "Oh, of course, I have expected that the waste of Envy will be unfavorable. How can I leave the collapsed jade on her body?" Yu Yuan suspended in the air, a smile on his face, which made many people feel To the creeps. Hearing this statement, Qin Shi¡¯s heart sank into the bottom. Looking at the strange figure of the crouching, the throats of the people could not help but roll. Before the sake of the frozen mysterious domain, everyone was relieved of their vigilance, but did not expect to endure such a terrible attack. He not only did not die. Didn''t even have a half-point injury? Nearly 10,000 stunned pigs - pig island - novels.. gaze gathered together, Õç ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» "Group of Magic Blade Dance!" The voice just fell, his expression was cold, affecting the hearts of the audience, the strange blood robe no wind and wandering, licking hundreds of black light and shadow, like a sharp blade, toward the Qin family Sting in the direction. "You don''t want to hurt them!" As soon as the iceberg rises, the Qin family will be protected. Bang! The two fierce forces suddenly collided, and the snowy heart rushed to the air in a few times. She just used the ice-covered Xuan domain, and now she is also the end of the strong, can only be stiff and tender, staring at the Yuanyuan with vigilance. Looking at it with the snow heart, Yan Yuan did not accidentally pick the corner of his mouth: "Why, you have reached this step, do you still want to be stubborn?" After all, he deliberately paused, only leisurely said: "I have to admit that the ice-covered Xuan domain just made me accidental. He Shuhan, the old and undead guy, actually went to the secretary of Qing Xuezong. Teach it to you, it seems that you are really ready to train you as the next lord." The beautiful condensate, the snow heart Jiao Jiao said: "You Zh¨©d¨¤o my master?" "Hey, what is the existence of the Western Region Ice Emperor, how can I not Zh¨©d¨¤o? With her talent, I want to have another hundred years, it should be able to reach the realm of the watershed, but it is a pity, but unfortunately... Speaking of this, Lu Yuan shook his head with a pity. "What a pity?" Çß Snow heart flustered and forced to ask. The sarcasm picked up the corner of the mouth, and said: "It¡¯s a pity that she is not self-sufficient. Even if you don¡¯t hesitate to fight against the group, I don¡¯t think how long it will be, she will disappear with Qing Xuezong, haha.¡± Suddenly, the words were like a blue sky. I suddenly hit the delicate body of the snowy heart, causing her to tremble a few times. I irrationally said: "What do you say? You did to my master, she and Qing Xuezong. what?" "Oh, it doesn''t matter, it''s just like the family of the year," he said, shrugging his shoulders and scorning. boom! The cold current of the bones was rolled up around the snow heart, so that the dripping rain was directly frozen into ice, and the smashing of it fell to the ground. "You are a group of beasts!" Under the rush of the anger, the snow heart almost lost its sense, and the voice of indifference was mixed with roar, and the jade hand was raised, that is, the thousand feet of iceberg. boom! Between the hands and the clouds, Yan Yuan easily stopped the iceberg, and suddenly laughed loudly. He seemed to enjoy the anger of the snowy heart. The more angry the snowy heart, the more rough he laughed, the cold voice: " How? Angry? Right, think about your family, think about the old couple of the year, think about Qing Xuezong¡¯s undead because of your tragic death, is it feeling angry? This is right, angry, haha, forget All the feelings have been indulged in anger. Otherwise, isn¡¯t it a waste of my cultivation for you in these years?¡± A paragraph of words and words, not falling, echoed in the audience, Qin Shi in the distance trembled, black and eager to look at the snowy heart, the thin and delicate body trembled fiercely, the blood in the beauty The color, he is the first time, the first time I saw this kind of snowy heart. "Damn, what this Õç Yuan said is Snow''s anti-scale and untouchable taboo. Does he want to deliberately anger the snow heart?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart screamed, but he couldn¡¯t understand why he wanted to do this. What is the benefit of angering Snow Heart? What is the final so-called training? What secrets are there that are unknown? "I will kill you!" ÇßÑ©ÐÄ listened to the past, those who touched his soul, the cold face was covered with frost, the jade hand emptied, the ice crystals falling around suddenly condensed, forming a rotating ball of light under constant compression . The light ball is formed, and the hurricane is rolled up. The cold current in the hurricane is like the deep sea beast. It constantly smashes out the sly claws and rushes up to the sacred. boom! The terrible cold air rolled the ice and snow, and the scorpion of the scorpion swelled, and the emptiness of the sky swayed and flew several kilometers toward the sky. call out! He just set off, and Xue Xuexin was rushing to the top with a blue-blue dress, and at this moment, the world was violently shaken by the collision of the two. With a bang, the central part of the Burning Mountain Range and the location of the northeastern boundary line were directly shattered by two baskets of one black force, forming a huge rift that was not seen. boom! A pair of cold ice wings with more than a hundred feet, unfolding behind the snow heart, followed by a few consecutive swings, so that her S¨´d¨´ directly climbed several times, pulling her distance from the distance between the distance and the distance between the two. The chest of the Yuan Yuan stabbed. In the face of this offensive, Yan Yuan can not help but frown, and the virtual emptiness trampled a few times, mocking: "I did not expect, just used the Qing Xue ban, even have such power?" "Death!" Without a response, the snowy heart circling in the air for three laps, all of a sudden around the back of the Õç ,, the jade hand suspended a palace of è­è², à§ »¯ »¯ ±Ì ±Ì ±Ì ±Ì ±Ì ±Ì ±Ì ±Ì ±Ìchest. He turned back and glanced at it. This time, Yuan Yuan did not escape. Instead, he suddenly picked up the corner of his mouth and stunned it. "I want to die? That can''t be done, I will take you back." Group, how can you die here easily?" From a distance, with the sight of extraordinary people to see this scene, Qin Shi''s heart is like being crushed by boulder, inexplicably trembled, suddenly said: "Snow heart, quickly avoid!" boom! When he spoke, everything was already late, and the earth suddenly trembled fiercely. The mountain of Wanmi changed, and there were numerous barriers in the upper and lower staggered. The Yuanyuan suddenly unfolded his arms, and the cloak behind him was in the wind. The middle creaked. "The evil devil!" The sound of the sound just fell, from the foot of the Yuan, suddenly there was a strange dark fog, the fog filled with fierce resentment. The fog just came out, and the snowy heart that was approaching, the petite body suddenly stagnated in the air, followed by her beauty, and she was shocked and flew out. Bang! Yan Yuan¡¯s body sinks in the fog, expands with the visible S¨´d¨´, and reaches the size of hundreds of feet. Immediately on top of his head, a pair of crescent-shaped horns suddenly burst out, and the wings are spread like bats. A few blue veins were picked up, and the wrists were cracked like water, and the nails turned red. Suddenly emerged from the scene, the color of the climb climbed the face of thousands of people present, Qin Yongfeng and others back a few steps, the heart is extremely fearful. "What kind of monster is this? Is it a magic charm?" "Oh, his strength is growing exponentially. If it is a demon, what a terrible beast to be refining?" "No, no K¨§n¨¦ng is a demon, I have never seen such a beast." Speaking hard and spitting, Park Spring shook his head. Even the disciples who survived Tianzong¡¯s remnants suddenly panicked, and Ye He shivered with jade hands: ¡°The Zongzhu knows Zh¨©d¨¤o, she is getting along with monsters...¡± In the distance, Qin Shi is also a few points, looking at the monster suddenly formed by the Yuan, from which he feels a little familiar, but this familiar he can not say. "Is it ancient Warcraft?" Suddenly in the book. "Forever World of Warcraft?" ã¶ ã¶ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , What is it?" "The ancient World of Warcraft... is a very old race. They are different from the wild animals. They can''t help but have more terrible flesh. They are also quenched with magic blood. They are no different from human beings in the daytime, but once they start the magic blood. , turned into a magic state, the power will get a qualitative leap." "Jade sister, then you are saying, this is the ancient World of Warcraft?" "Well, I felt that he was not quite right before, but I couldn¡¯t think of it as an ancient evil." The book nodded and said with dignity: "Now, his strength has approached five days." "What, five days?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart sank, this level is beyond his imagination, and he has not yet completed the magic. If he is really demonized by him, then it will be the disaster of annihilating them. The jade hand is pinched, and the jade in the book is busy and squeaky: "The stone, stop him, can''t let him finish the magic, otherwise the person present is not his opponent, even the snow heart is not good!" The bottom of my heart is rolling, Qin Shi Meng¡¯s point is almost screaming at the crowd: ¡°GrandpaPuquan predecessors, all the elders of Qinzong, with me, can¡¯t let him finish the magic Hua!" Get the instructions, everyone looked at each other, they Zh¨©d¨¤o this is related to their life and death, do not dare to bottom the bottom, while running their most powerful martial arts. "Ghosts are shining!" "Huang Quan Jiu Jian!" "The dead lights are broken!" "Destroy the heavens!" "The big day tears the wind!" A variety of martial arts, in a colorful shape blooms in the air. Bang! I don''t want to, the eternal light is approaching, and when I am close to the position of the Yuanyuan, I suddenly feel a huge obstacle, and I am suddenly resisted by life. "Hey, with these little tricks, I want to shake my body of evil spirits? Joke!" v8 Chapter 501: Qin Zongs despair Bang! The attack of thousands of people was easily resisted by the shackles, like the fireworks in an instant, dissipating in an instant, a panic like never before, fainting in the hearts of the crowd: "How could this be?" "Thousands of attacks, even turned out, have all been blocked? How is this K¨§n¨¦ng?" "Heaven, didn''t hurt him at all, isn''t that true?" The joy that everyone gained because of the miserable death of the admiration was stunned by the power of the horror of the horror and directly killed in the cradle. "Hey, knot [pig] [pig] [island] novel www.huhu.m bunch." The raging sneer resounded, and the screams of the squatting body were completely unfolded. The wings behind it were completely unfolded, and they were nearly a thousand feet in size, covering the sky and covering the sky, making the sky bleak. "The devil is broken!" Indifferent, the blood of the vines was lifted up, and the man who was under the sea was holding a hollow, and the space near the Yuanyuan was directly distorted, and the majestic smoldering burst. boom! Immediately, the rocks on the earth directly blasted open, and a mile long gully, Qin Yongfeng, headed by Qin Yongfeng, was as unbearable as the ants, and the cockroaches were flying thousands of meters. "No no no!" Qin Shiyi¡¯s **** scorpion, the screaming roar, the strength of Yan Yuan makes him feel the fear, he Zh¨©d¨¤o, even if he is full of prosperity, he can¡¯t get three tricks under his hand, let alone experience the admiration of China, early Now that the oil is running out, he can no longer return to heaven. I can only watch the death of Qin Zong¡¯s disciple, and scream at the bottom. "Heaven!" "underground!" "Only me!" "Ice!" "Ice is a mysterious domain!" Under the sorrow of desperation, a burst of gloomy cold current suddenly burst into the sand, becoming an indestructible ice barrier, frozen in the center of the people of Qinyuan and Qinzong. A blue-blue shadow, the breath of the suspension. boom! A loud bang, the cold current will freeze the black space from both wings. The cold air that suddenly swelled up, and the brows frowned. He smiled and said: "Hey? Is there still a secret pneumatic trick for Qingxue? It¡¯s just a little worse than just getting it, so you can¡¯t stop it. I!" Bang! In a word, he raised his hand and smashed a black suffocating gas into the huge ice center with a little bit of momentum. He immediately ignited a huge fire from the cold cold current, melted it all at once, and did not stop after melting. Like a tiger, it rushes to the snow heart. "Snow heart!" Qin Shi sinks in his heart. "Burning the shield!" Suddenly, a white array of methods suddenly flicked in the ice that was dispelled, and the next second was blocked in front of the snowy heart, like a piece of snake lining, blocking the black fire. Bang! After the explosion, Qin Shi was a glimpse, followed by only listening to the jade in the book next to it, a bright red blood spurting out, Yin Hong in her white robes. "Jade sister!" Looking back suddenly, Qin Shi whispered. The white light that reappeared, Yu Yuan couldn''t help but frown. "Hey, little guy, the beauty around him is not shallow. There are two beautiful people who help you like this, but I will let you know that everything is just in front of me. Adding vain." "The evil demon, kill!" Lu Yuan suddenly gathered the batwing behind him, and the black swell of the billowed up, gathered around him like a bubble, constantly flipping. puff! The muffled sound, the foam is like a molten pool of smelting, it is actually breeding a thousand black dark sinister swords, one by one suspended under the green scorpion, suddenly rotated 360 degrees, pointing straight to the earth! "seal!" With a bang, thousands of swords were shot down vertically, and they rushed to the snow heart, the jade in the book, and the Qin family. The accident was that these blades did not penetrate the crowd, but the blade and the hilt were closed. , the people are firmly blocked. "Is it a seal enchantment?" everyone was shocked. The snow heart responded very quickly, and the jade hand floated up the ice, and the continuous void was shot. boom! Unexpectedly, when the cold current of the bones was close to a sham black sword, it was subjected to a strange power, and it was exhausted by the air. "Can''t break?" "Hey, even if the ice emperor He Shuhan wants to break my magic domain closure, it will take some effort, just because you want to break open? Not self-reliant!" Yan Yuan sneered at the corner of his mouth. Qin Shi looked at the painful people, biting his teeth and shouting at the jade in the book: "Jade sister, tell me quickly, where is the enchantment of the enchantment!" Looking at the phoenix, the jade in the book was embarrassing, and for a long time I shook my head: "No, this method can''t break!" "what?" The heart sinks, and Xue Xuexin¡¯s failure to break Qin Shi is not an accident. What makes him unbelievable is that the jade that is good at enchantment can¡¯t break open? This situation is something that has never happened in three years. Irrespective of people, Yan Yuan rushed to Qin Shi cold road: "Little guy, I will hand over the method of controlling the collapse of jade, maybe I can give you a happy." Condensed God, Qin Shi powerless standing in the ruins, he counts thousands of calculations, and does not count that the Yuan Yuan will have this terrible power, is the legacy of ancient World of Warcraft. In front of Yan Yuan, he felt that Qin Zong and himself were like the fish on the knife. They could only be slaughtered by him, without any spare effort. In spite of this, he is still awkward and clenched his fists and said: "Let me hand over the law of the collapse of jade? I don''t think about it!" boom! One finger, a hollow sword, even from the left arm of Qin Shi, a shock hit him a few kilometers away. Yan Yuan coldly said: "Do you still say?" "Did not say!" Climbing up on the ground, Qin Shi¡¯s painful anger. "you wanna die!" Lu Yuan lost his patience and narrowed his eyes. The virtual space raised the blood claws and smashed at the eyebrows of Qin Shi. Countless people are tightening: "Stone!" "No, I tell you." As a parent, watching his child suffer, Qin Tianqing couldn''t help but shout. Hearing this statement, Qin Shi Meng turned back, his eyes eagerly looked at Qin Tianqing, screaming and shouting: "Hey, can''t say!" He Zh¨©d¨¤o, as long as Qi Yuan did not get the control of the collapse of jade, Qin family has a line of life, if it is controlled by his Zh¨©d¨¤o collapse jade, then Qin family really did not hope. "To shut up!" The heart is cold, the batwing behind the Õç Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá Çá boom! Qin Shi was seriously injured again, Qin Tianqing could not help but swear: "Don''t hurt him, I tell you." "Oh, I finally know the current affairs." Yan Yuan broke his mouth and smiled: "Let''s say, what is the control method of the collapsed jade?" "You must first remove my seal, I need to see the collapse of jade in person." Qin Tianqing''s hand is already sweating. Wrinkled, Bian Yuan stared at Qin Tianqing for a moment, Qin Tianqing was only in the middle of the mysterious spirit, in front of him as dusty as it was, it was not worthy of being looked at, but it was also refreshingly raised: "Thousand Killing and solving! Come over, I see what tricks you can play." boom! The blade of the void trembled a few times, dissipated in a cold wind, Qin Tianqing violently relaxed a few points, and immediately he looked at Qin Shi with sorrow, and the turbid eyes were full of sorrow and sorrow. Step by step, all the Qin family focused on Qin Tianqing''s body. Qin Shi struggled and shook his head, constantly groaning: "Hey, don''t!" Biting his teeth, Qin Tianyu also rushed to Qin Yongfeng: "Father, is the second brother, he really wants to tell the monster about the control of the collapsed jade? Now this monster has scruples, if it really makes him Zh¨©d¨¤o The method of controlling the collapse of jade, he will certainly not let us go." Qin Yongfeng looked at Qin Tianqing with a weird look. For a long time, Qin Tianyu shook his head: "Your second brother, he is not the law of Zh¨©d¨¤o collapse." "What?" Qin Tianyu slammed: "The second brother, he is not Zh¨©d¨¤o?" Deeply sighed, Qin Yongfeng said: "Well, the method of controlling the collapse of jade has only been passed down from generation to generation. I really intend to pass on the position of the owner to him, but there has been no chance in this year." Hearing this news, Qin Tianyu was completely messy and hurriedly said: "The second brother, he, what is this to do? Is he, he wants..." At this point, Qin Tianyu no longer has the courage to say it. He looked up at Qin Tian, ??and in the face of the latter, he perceives a touch and decides to die. "Yes, he wants X¨©sh¨¥ng himself and strives for life for us." Qin Yongfeng suddenly became a few times old, and he wanted Qin Tianqing to treat Qin Shi. Qin Tianqing is also his son: "He and Shier are us. The pride of the Qin family." After being confirmed, Qin Tianyu was speechless. At this time, Qin Tianqing has got up and walked to the side of Yu Yuan. Facing the former, Yan Yuan is full of contempt: "Let''s say, I advise you not to play tricks, otherwise I will let the people here, one live. Can''t go on." Qin Tianqing quickly shook his head and rushed forward to the front of the road: "The method of controlling the collapse of jade is... self-destruction." "what?" Yan Yuan frowned, followed by a sudden glimpse of him, concentrating on the Qintian rushing to the next, the next to see the latter''s tiger body, suddenly a red color of rolling, rolling spiritual power poured out from the body . "Hey, Uncle Qin!" Perceived the movement of Qin Tianqing, countless people widened their eyes. "Shier, take good care of your mother, you are the pride of the Qin, the pride of the Qin family." Qin Tianqing face of the blood faded, pale and screaming at Qin Shi free and easy. The desperation in the bottom of my heart, like a dagger, the twisted Qin Shi features twisted, screaming constantly: "No!!!" "Hey, a cockroach ant, thought you could shake me?" Õç Í« Í« Ò» , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , boom! Next, a series of black swords were circling around in a cyclical way, and the spiritual power that emerged from Qin Tianqing¡¯s body was actually suppressed and pressed back bit by bit. puff! A muffled sound raging spiritual power, suddenly suddenly dissipated in the black mist, Qin Tianqing wants to detonate Dan Tian, ??suddenly became dull, and he lost contact, blew was actually born Blocked? "How could this be?" He was unbelievable. "I want to blew myself? That''s too cheap for you!" Under the anger, the sorrowful emptiness of the air, the air directly directly by him to open a fierce crack, the Qin Tian Qing Zhen flew a few kilometers away. Bang! Immediately, Bian Yuan¡¯s claws pierced the crack, and under some exploration, the cracks were crushed to form a group of horror **** that shook the heavens and earth, and forced to go to Qin Tianqing. Around the ball of light, entangled with terrible suffocation, the hearts of the audience were suddenly fixed, and that power was the existence that they could not even imagine. "Dare to lie to me, I have to tear you into pieces!" v8 Chapter 502: Ling Hui "No no no!!!" With a scream of screaming, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes watched, and the murderous ball of light continued to push his father. Every time he was near, the surrounding air would be torn into pieces, and the terrible power would surrender. "No, no, don''t!!!" boom! A punch on the ground, Qin Shi''s body is soft, and there is no strength to stand up, and the pain is on the ground: "Why, why is this, I clearly said that I want to guard the Qin family and guard everyone around me, but In the end, I can''t do anything!" "Shier, don''t blame yourself, you are already very good. As your father, I feel for you * pig * pig * island * novel w.zuzd pride, don''t be sad, father will pray for you in heaven, for the side People who love you and your mother must live." Under the horrible offensive, Qin Tianqing suddenly smiled, and there was no fear in his smile, only full father love. "Hey, I advise you, or pray first, you can really have a paradise!" Yan Yuan''s cold sarcasm, Baizhang''s blood claws floating in the void, clenched to Qin Tianqing''s body. Bang! Accompanied by his five-finger movements, the fierce light ball near Qin Tianqing began to condense, the density became more and more dense, and the power began to multiply, so that the surrounding air became solidified, and the terrible black light overflowing, even the red sun The dazzling brilliance was blocked by it, causing the darkness of desperation within 10,000 meters. Bang! The darkness was violent, and it continued to swallow around. Soon the entire Burning Mountain Range became unable to reach out. "Tianqing..." "Uncle Qin!" Everyone looked up, and Xue Xue¡¯s heart struggled in pain. His heart was full of resentment and resentment against himself: ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I didn¡¯t stop the squatting, I¡¯ve recruited äé group... I¡¯m sorry stone !" "Stupid girl, this does not blame you." Qin Yongfeng''s dry hand patted the snow heart, despite the strong endure not crying, the turbid old eyes are still reddish: "Good H¨£ode and stone live, only this way can not Let Tianqing die!" Under the comfort of Qin Yongfeng, Qi Xuexin sobbed hard and nodded, but she did not speak again, but in the deepest part of her heart, she silently made a oath. "äé group, this life and the present, eternal life forever, I don¡¯t want to wear snow with you!" In the darkness, everyone¡¯s heart is tense, and the book is jealous: ¡°Stone, use your spirits, look at how Uncle Qin! In any case, you must find his soul! There are still opportunities!" "Yeah!" promised, Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o is not sad at this time, only calm down to rescue Qin Tianqing, for this reason to bite the lips, the weak spiritual power sacrifice, nine times nine around the rush, immediately His brow was not wrinkled: "Weird, how could this be?" "What''s wrong? Uncle Qin?" Hearing the jade of the jade in the book, Qin Shizhen¡¯s swallowing mouth spit, and then he trembled: "I sighed at his breath and disappeared." "Is it gone?" The book is jade, and he does not understand: "How can it be gone? Even if the body is killed, the soul will not disappear in such a short time!" "I don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o..." Shaking his head hard, Qin Shi once again overstretched the spirit, but in the space of 90,000 meters, there is still no slight response, giving him the feeling that it is, Qin Tianqing disappeared from the wilderness continent. It is not only Qin Shi who feels the accident, but also the face of Yan Yuan suddenly changes. The **** demon eyes stare at the distance, revealing a few shocks: "This power is the monarch?" Bang! At this moment, there was a sudden violent explosion in the sky, followed by the darkness that swallowed around, producing an unusually fierce force. The clouds and the sea widened around and directly shattered the half-walled mountain. The wild offensive, which lasted for half a column of incense, the dust on the earth smoldering, for a long time. "Fast, find it quickly, see where Tianqing is!" The darkness spreads and the sky sees again. Everyone immediately rises to the head. Qin Yongfeng is headed by a low-pitched voice, and his eyes are constantly exploring in the air, looking for Qin Tianqing''s figure. The accident is that Qin Tianqing, as Qin Shi said, disappeared into the air in a hollow space. There was only a huge black cloud in the air. The clouds were full of terrible fierceness and were firmly wrapped in the position of Qin Tianqing. "What is this strange fog?" The crowd blinked. Staring at the mist, Qin Shi seemed to think of something in a flash. His eyes quickly searched for the Qin disciples, but he did not find his familiar figure for a long time. He suddenly fortunately said: "Is this power, is he?" "Stone, are you Zh¨©d¨¤o?" He snorted, Qin Shidao: "Well, I µùK¨§n¨¦ng is fine, if I guess it is correct, he should be in this group." "You mean, Uncle Qin is fine? Is he in this group?" The beauty of the jade in the book is shocked and said: "What is going on here?" Qin Shi stared at the sigh of the sky and lowered his voice: "This is a long story. Let''s take a look at it. The result will be revealed soon." Helplessly smashed the eyebrows, the jade in the book was staring in the air, and the suffocation became the focus of attention. Hey! For a while, the suffocation suddenly swayed from the top, and the central picture was exposed to the eyes of the people, followed by the joy of the Qin family at the same time. "Hey, hurry, it''s the second brother, he''s fine!" Qin Tianyu excitedly supported Qin Yongfeng and trembled. The old state nodded hard, Qin Yongfeng aimed at the suffocating, Qin Tianqing stood in it, exactly the same as before being swallowed by the dark: "God has eyes, God cares!" "There is still a person next to the second brother, who is that person!" Under the surprise of the people, Qin Yueling raised his hand and pointed at the air. Under this circumstance, many talents reacted and saw that at the side of Qin Tianqing, there was a haze full of fierce anger. The suffocating suffocating of the two people, like being summoned, swarmed into the body. . "Sure enough, he!" Qin Shi black and condensed, revealing a few grateful: "No wonder, I just can''t find my breath!" "Stone, who is this person?" Staring at the invisible fog, the shadows trembled, and the jade in the book felt a bit unbelievable. The power radiated from the fog, even if she felt a bit of jealousy. "It''s a seal!" "What? You mean, this person is a seal?" Jade said in his book: "How can he have such terrible power?" After pinching the fist, Qin Shi relayed the seal to the jade in the book, and said: "It seems that he has erased the enchantment I set." "It turns out to be like this... it''s no wonder." When I heard the news, the jade in the book could not help but nod. Everything was revealed and everyone was relieved at the same time. From the beginning, Yan Yuan¡¯s eyes always stayed on the seal marks. After a long time, he suddenly showed ecstasy and laughed loudly. ¡°Haha, hahaha, help me, God helps me, I can¡¯t think of it here. To one of the seven monarchs of the monarch? As long as you can bring you back to the monarch, it doesn''t matter if you don''t get the control of the collapsed jade!" "Monarch? One of the seven?" Inexplicable mad laughter, what made Qin Shi seem to have seized it in an instant, and said: "Is the monarch of the group, is it to cover the sky?" At the thought of this, his thoughts widened: "If it is a cover-up, it has 30,000 years of undead body, and it controls the legacy of ancient World of Warcraft. Everything is so versatile. It is no wonder that the group will collapse. Should such a curtain be due to the obscurity of the demon?" call out! Under Qin Shi''s thoughts, the seal marks the Qin Tianqing, and one arrow falls to the side of Qin Shi, sending Qin Tianqing to Qin Shihuai, and then said: "Stone brother, this time, let the seals guard for you!" The voice fell, the seals did not wait for Qin Shi to refute, a rush to the Scorpio, alone in front of the Yuan Yuan: "Old guy, I will be your opponent!" "Is it by you?" Yan Yuan smiled excitedly. The seal marks decisively: "Just rely on me!" "Hey, it¡¯s a bit tricky to have the monarch¡¯s spirit, but it¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t control it!¡± The look of the scorpion suddenly converges, and the virtual space lifts the blood claws, and slams the seals a few times: !" call out! A ray of light and shadow, suddenly penetrated the clouds with the thunder of the thunder, dragging the long star tail and stabbing the eyebrows of the seal. "seal!" One bite the teeth, the seals are busy with the chest, and the fierce fog on the left arm, like a spider web, all of a sudden wrapped up the light and shadow of the smashing. puff! Immediately followed by a muffled sound, the light and shadow disappeared out of thin air, and even a little bit of cockroaches never left. The brow wrinkled, and Yuan Yuan shouted: "Hey, I know how to use the sky to suffocate? It is some skill, but it is not your strength!" ¡°False and empty!¡± Across the distance of a kilometer, the **** claws of the emptiness of the sacred sacred, followed by the space around the seal, suddenly twisted a few points, a crack in the dark space emerged, and the blood claws of the squats crossed the kilometer and rushed. The chest of the seal is torn off. Everything happened too fast, and the seal under the suffocation just wanted to start, but it was too late to resist, and the blood claws pierced into the suffocating air, leaving five blood vessels of deep visible bone on his chest. boom! Violent attack, he shocked him to fly a kilometer, suddenly hit the distant mountain peaks, because the mountain can not withstand the terrible pressure, the gap in the waist gully. "Seams!" A few people in Xiaomi Cai, one by one, worried. "Stone Can he do it?" Pinching the black sleeves, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was not at the end, and then shook his head hard: ¡°Now, I can only believe him!¡± boom! Turned out from the foothills, the seal quickly jumped forward and again blocked in front of the Yuanyuan. "Hey, I advise you to give up, honestly follow me back to the group, but also suffer less from the flesh!" Staring at the seal marks, Yan Yuan''s ironic laughter. "Give up, drink, ridiculous, Shi Ge once taught me, swear to guard!" And in the face of the ridicule of Yan Yuan, the seal marks his head and shook his head, then his heart suddenly burst into a few struggles, grabbed the left On the arm of the totem, the nails are scratched from above, letting the bright red blood flow out: "Damn monster, don''t you always want my body? I will give it to you now!" "Amount!" Indifferent, a fierce force suddenly swelled under the suffocation, and the totem of the left arm of the seal suddenly became brilliant, followed by a sudden expansion of his body, and a huge change was made in a flash. v8 Chapter 503: Repressed Bang! The fierce humming between the heavens and the earth trembled. The totem on the left arm of the seal was cut by his nails. After the blood flowed out, he fainted in the suffocating air around him. Because of the stimulation of blood, the suffocation suddenly became several times crazy, suddenly rolling up a huge vortex in the air. , turned into a crouching dragon. The shocking dragon''s dragonfly rang, and the seal on the skin suddenly spawned a piece of dark scales. The blue veins on the arms were like a poisonous snake swimming in the trunk, and the trunk stretched into hundreds of feet. The original face was turned into a dragon. First, the abnormal fierceness. Seeing this scene, countless people trembled in their hearts: "What is going on?" "No Zh¨©d¨¤o, what did he do?" "The power of horror... Even in a short moment, it has already surpassed the four-day situation?" The jade in the book reacted very quickly, and frowned: "Is this look like he wants to enter the magic?" Qin Shi¡¯s brow wrinkled, and he had the magic blood before, and he was very clear about the pain of absorbing suffocation, which is undoubtedly equal to selling the body to the devil. boom! The heavens and the earth trembled fiercely, and the suffocation around the seal was completely integrated with him, and the torso with more than a hundred feet spread the anger of the fury. Bang! Indifferent, dragon body formation, an invisible air wave, blowing the clouds of thousands of miles, many people can not bear the squatting on the ground. Qi Xuexin was shocked: "This is... five days!" The look of the condensate, the Õç ʼÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ Ê¼ÖÕ ¹Å ¹Å Realizing this, he can no longer be stable, blood claws crossed in the virtual space, and the air is stabbed in the seal: "Little guy, you can''t think about it! False!" boom! The space just wants to be broken, the longan of the seal is smashed, and on a piece of dragon scale, suddenly it is fierce and fierce, and a brain will block the cracked space. Bang! The terrible power that had just been stabbed by Yu Yuan disappeared into the air in a flash. Knowing the action of the seal, Qin Shi¡¯s heart sank and said: ¡°This power... is to cover the sky? Sealing his final, really still take the initiative to touch the taboo?¡± The power was blocked, and the Yuanyuan completely ran away, revealing the shackles that had never been seen before in the face of the snowy heart: "Little guy, you are playing with fire and self-immolation!" "If I burn myself, I will pull you!" The seal snarled, followed by him, the sharp dragon claws were about ten meters long, and there was a fierce wind coming from the broken place, pointing at the neck of Yan Yuan. boom! Under the panic, Yu Yuan quickly retired, and this reluctantly got out of the dragon''s claws, and immediately stared at the seal marks. Now this situation has exceeded his expectations. I thought it would be easy to take the seals and get it. The joy of the monarch, but unexpectedly hurt him to be passive. "Can''t drag on, or let him get acquainted with the monarch''s suffocation. At that time, it was really troublesome, and it must be quick and quick!" At the thought of this, he unfolded the batwing behind him, and the virtual space swayed a few times, slamming into the clouds above the miles. "Where to run!" The longan of the seal marks, the huge dragon body hovering in the air, leaving a strange black smoldering fire, chasing after. The smoldering fire ignited, and the dragon suddenly stopped in the high altitude of 100,000 meters, staring at the seal that was approaching, and the corner of the mouth looked up: "The kid, there is a skill to chase me!" The height of 100,000 meters has exceeded the horizon of ordinary people. Even Qin Shi, who is superior in five senses, can only see two blurred lights. boom! The two met again in the air, leaving the fireworks in an instant. The electric light flint, constantly raging, ignited the burning of the main peak of the ruins, so that countless Qinzong disciples, burning Tianzong disciples into panic. "Winter early!" At high temperatures, Yu Xuexin quickly turned his hand and extinguished the raging fire. The appearance of the seal will suddenly break the dead. Qin Yongfeng admired a few people, worried about the fists, said: "No Zh¨©d¨¤o, what happened above?" "Oh, don''t worry, it should be fine. The smell of the doll that was just sealed is not weaker than that monster." "Well, I can''t think of this terrible existence beside Qin Shi. I thought that Xue Xuexin was his last card. I didn''t expect him to have a hand. It was an incredible little guy!" Maple and purple potato, these extraterrestrials face each other, can not help but smile. In this regard, only a few people in Xiaomi Cai Zh¨©d¨¤o, the alienation of the seal has long exceeded Qin Shi''s expectations, and now can only pray, the seal can be delayed for a while, so even if it is not as good as the last, it can at least make the snow heart People recover. At that time, in the face of the Yuanyuan is not completely passive. Qi Xuexin knows this well. After extinguishing the wildfire, he quickly sat down in the ruins and began to recover with all his strength to keep it from happening. Gazing at the eyes, Qin Shi eyes staring at the sky, looking at the two groups of black shadows constantly between the confrontation, he felt uneasy in his heart. "What''s wrong?" Yudao in the book. Shaking his head, Qin Shi licked the cracked mouth: "No Zh¨©d¨¤o, I always feel that things will not end so simple, this Õç Yuan will pull the seal down over 100,000 meters, what is it for?" In the book, Yuxi helped him to persuade him: "Don''t think too much, now the seal has reached the five-day state under the power of covering the sky. Unless there is anything that can suppress the cover of the body inside the seal, otherwise it will be The great ability of Tianda is not K¨§n¨¦ng to win in a short time!" Hearing and persuading, Qin Shi¡¯s brow was suddenly wrinkled, and the jade in the rush of the book was screaming: ¡°Jade, what did you say?¡± "Ah? What do you say?" "What do you say about the Yuanyuan?" Qin Shi forced to ask questions. After reading it, the book does not explain: "I said, unless there is a way for Bian Yuan to suppress the sky, what happened?" When I got a response, Qin Shi¡¯s heart trembled and suddenly remembered something. A kind of non-H¨£ode hunch suddenly rushed in my heart, panic: ¡°Bad! Yujie, stop the seal!¡± "Ok?" With an eyebrow, the book is full of jade: "What do you think of? What is going on?" "There is no time to explain, stop the seal soon, otherwise it will be too late!" Qin Shi panic and swear. I have never seen Qin Shi¡¯s panic. In the book, Yu Feng¡¯s turn, no question asked: ¡°Good!¡± I don''t want to, just after her words, when the white clothes that just want to hold up the snow leaped upwards, the air suddenly showed a strange move. Hey! A deafening humming sound, suddenly reverberating along the scorpion, like a sharp sword piercing the tympanic membrane, so that everyone can not help but cover his ears: "Amount, what is this sound?" "it hurts!" Many people screamed in pain, especially the Xiaozu people headed by Xiaomi Cai and Qiu, who suffered from terrible pressure in a flash, slamming on the ground, and then being like a prototype. Unity turned into a state of wild animals. ¡°What is going on here?¡± Yu Yu said in the book. Sound and sound, a desperate ecstasy rushed into my heart, Qin Shi''s weak body weakened, trembled: "It is collapsed jade!" "Blood jade?" The two words spit out from the mouth of Qin Shi, and the jade in the book was shocked. All of a sudden, I understood why Qin Shi would have such a fearful color. The sound of the sound, the demon totem on the left arm, suddenly came the pain like Eviscerate, so Qin Shi could not help but think of a year ago, envy of the use of collapsed jade hit the demon look, desperately said: "late, late, Everything is late!" Brinkle jade, even if there is no control method, there is absolute oppression of the monsters of the monsters. A year ago, Yan Muhua only hit them hard, and it can destroy the cultivation of the evil spirits for centuries. What''s more, the seals only have one cover. soul? Outside the barley, the height of 100,000 meters. boom! In a violent collision, the residual marks rubbed between the blood claws and the dragon claws, causing a huge vortex, in which the air waves entangled and turned into a mysterious texture. Bang! In the pattern, two fierce magical powers, such as dragons fighting, are not willing to let a half-point, for a long time, only to lose both sides. The force of the move will suddenly seal the seal and the two people will fly at the same time. After a hundred meters, the seal marks the body with a strong dragon wing, and the longan like a gemstone smashed, and slammed forward, and wanted to tear up the sacred Yuan: "Old dog, die!" ¡± "Hey, little guy, don''t be too proud, you know what it is!" Yan Yuan smiled a little, followed by his blood claws, a green and green light and shadow pierced from the chest, surrounded by subtle cyclones, suspended in the center of the two. The green mantle stabilized, forming a thorough jasper, followed by the sudden bursting of fierce power in the center, the power into the waves in the sea, the constant spread to all directions, the more intense. "This is, collapsed jade?" The seal marks a sigh of relief, followed by not waiting for his reaction, the green awns emanating from the jade, like the fierce mouth of a ferocious beast, directly swallowed him. "Amount!" The huge torso just touched the green mangear A painful pain was radiated from the body, and the dragon head that he always stood proudly was under the pressure of fear and had to be subdued. "Oh, you can''t break it, you can only seal the spirit of the monarch first!" The low-pitched sigh of the sorrowful sigh, and the two dry bloods of the hands again forceed again, with an invisible air wave, the collapsed jade The seal is approaching: "Broken!" boom! The collapsed jade bursts out and continues to rotate under the trend of power. Every time it rotates, it will surge to the surrounding green light. Under the green light, the seal marks it. He seems to be exploding. The strange power of the collapsed jade makes the totem of the sky on his arm flash a few times, and suddenly it dims. Immediately, from the beginning of the dragon, the transformed torso began to fester, and all the suffocating gas under the cover of the green awns, dissipated like a cloud of smoke, was milled out of thin air. Until the end, under the ravages of the collapse of jade, Baizhang''s dragon body was turned into a two-meter-high figure, and the seal marks stood alone in isolation. "Little guy, come back to me with the group!" v8 Chapter 504: 2 women fighting Under the collapse of jade, the seal was returned to its original shape, and a thin body shadow squatted down, and the mouth was full of breath, and the face that was full before was eroded by the suffocation and looked very yellow. "Seams!" Qin Shi wants to get up and help seal the seal, but in the green mans of the collapsed jade, he is also suppressed by the demon, the spirit just runs to the foot, the legs are soft, all of a sudden Fall to the ground. "Stone!" Yuzhong in the book is busy holding Qin Shi. Start breaking the book in the jade, Qin Shidao: "Don''t worry about me, go to save the seal marks, in any case, you can''t let Yan Yuan take him away! Otherwise, otherwise he will die!" The beriberi bites the cherry lips, and the jade in the book is helpless and promises: "Okay, take care of yourself!" call out! In a word, she held up the white clothes of Shengxue and leaped to the height of 100,000 meters. "I will help you!" The white mans flashed, and the snowy heart dragged the blue and blue three thousand blue silk, and the jade in the book stepped into the air. Above the horizon, integration and the sky, after a short break, the spiritual power of the snow heart is restored to about 80%, and the two women''s S¨´d¨´ is extremely fast, reaching the height of 90,000 meters in the blink of an eye. "Miyagaki Festival!" ÇßÑ©ÐĽ¿ÁË, a flash of ice between the eyebrows, a chill of cold water rolling along her fair skin, turned into a clear armor, and then rushed to the book in the jade: "I dragged him, you save the seal marks "" "Then you be careful!" Considering it, the book jade lightly daggers, bypassing a huge half moon, approaching the seal from the left wing. I noticed the movement of jade in the book, and changed my mind: "I want to save people? No way!" Immediately, the blood claws are on the chest, and the space is torn apart by the evil, and the jade is approached in the book: "The emptiness! ¡± boom! The space of Yu Wei just spread around, a cold current spread behind the snow heart, and the wind and snow drifted across the sky, freezing the space of the crack. "Your opponent is me!" The snowy heart flickered and blocked the front from the front. The offensive was offset, and Wu Yuan was furious: "Death, you dare to break my good times. If you are not afraid of killing, you will delay the plan of the monarch. Today I have to send you to Huangquan!" "No more nonsense, ice phoenix!" In the face of Qi Yuan, the snow is cold as cold, and there is no nonsense. When I come up, I will hold the jade hand over my head. Her graceful body is in an arc, and then the layer of coldness is accompanied by her twisting. Spread around and continue to enlarge. The coldness reached hundreds of years before it stopped, and the red sun passed through it, reflecting a thorough spot. boom! When the bang banged, the cold light twisted and turned into a noble ice phoenix. The sharp mouth smashed into the chest of the scorpion. boom! Õç íø íø , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Burning: "Can''t kill you, it doesn''t mean I don''t dare to hurt you!" After all, he swayed in vain, stepping forward to the front of Xue Xuexin, the giant batwing behind him, a few strokes, sweeping the thousand troops to the touching and charming. "Snow heart!" Originally wanted to save the seal of the book in the heart of Yu Xin was shocked, but the next bite of silver teeth, and quickly ambushed down, put the jade hand on the chest, a white light Ling Ling barrier. boom! The batwing hits the barrier, creating a wild cockroach, taking advantage of this effort. In the book, Yu Yi pulls the snow heart and quickly pulls away from the distance. With a sigh of relief, Xue Xuexin blamed: "How come you come back? If the seal is an accident, the stone will certainly be painful!" "If you have an accident, he will be more painful!" Yu Yang, the book interrupted, said: "First deal with him, and then save the seal." In a word, the snow heart can''t help but be dumb, but I have no choice but to dagger the dagger: "Good!" Staring at the movements of the two women, Yu Yuan looked low and looked at the devil''s teeth: "Hey, two guys who don''t know how to live, today I will let you Zh¨©d¨¤oZh¨©d¨¤o, and other humble humans, in front of me and other noble demons, What a humble!" The words, the wild magic, into a fierce tiger will pounce on two women. boom! One white and one blue, two-way to meet the enemy, under the fierce power, the sky and the earth roll up the waves of the sky, the endless vortex is like a wormhole, engulfing the residual cloud. "Tear off first!" The wormhole appeared, and Yu Jiao in the book sipped. I licked the lips of the cherry blossoms, and the heart of the snow slammed my head. call out! Pulling the distance of 10,000 meters, the two stopped and sighed, and the jade in the book was white and said: "For a while, I will defend, you will be responsible for attacking, and will attack him from left to right." "Good!" should be the next sound, the snow heart is a good hand, the virtual space will freeze the air, and draw a sharp sharp edge. To reach an agreement, the book is good at enchantment, the main defense, the snow heart is proficient in martial arts, the main attack, one left and one right to cooperate. The two women S¨´d¨´ are extremely fast, perhaps because they all love the reason of Qin Shi. The first time they cooperated with the abnormal tacit understanding, the snow heart continued to attack the Õç Õç, and every time the anger of the Yuan dynasty, the book jade He and Shi Xuexin quickly exchanged positions, and blocked them with a hard enchantment. In this way, several times in a row, Qi Xuexin and the book Jade Two Women, a four-day situation, a comparable to three days, is not a vegetarian, even if the magic of the Yuan, reached the height of five days, Under the dual attack and defense of both women, I was still struggling for a while. Staring at the height of 100,000 meters, the hearts of the people below are tight, and things have developed to this point. It is not something they can control. They can only give hope to two women. boom! A fierce attack was once again blocked by the book, and then the snow heart sneaked from behind to the center of his two batwings. The jade hand freezes the air and condenses a sharp ice cone. Bang! The scorpion is stunned, and the scorpion is completely violent. Under the huge magical body, the clouds are pouring out, and the clouds are rolling in the clouds, so that his breath has once again climbed a few points. Looking back, the blood claws are pierced, and the huge pressure shatters the ice cone: "You court death!" Shake the ice cone, the blood claws have not stopped for a half, and the straight neck of the snow heart grabs: "The tiger does not show up, really when I am not a paper paste?" "Snow Heart!" Yumei was shocked in the book. When Xue Xue¡¯s heart was shrunk, but when he wanted to escape, he was too late, and he quickly avoided it. The left side of the shoulder was drawn by Wu¡¯s blood claws. boom! The space is a little bit trembled, and the weaker one is directly like a broken paper, and she flies out. In the book, the jade eyes are fast, and they hold them in their arms. But at this time, the two men are still not suffocating. The radiance that was originally mapped down is suddenly swallowed up by the darkness, which makes the hearts of the two people tight and squint. I saw that the torso of Baiyuan Baizhang smashed the void, and it was suspended in a hundred meters above the two people. The fierce face was extremely clear. "go to hell!" Angrily screamed, the **** claws, breaking through the greens of thousands of miles, smashed at the chest of the two. At that moment, Qin Shi¡¯s heartbeat seemed to stop. An unprecedented pain and despair came out. No matter who was in the two women, he had left a thick and colorful stroke in his low life. It was impossible in his life. Part of the lack, he Zh¨©d¨¤o he can not lose any one person. "No no no!!!" The roar of the squatting, Qin Shi''s mind is on the verge of collapse. Hey! At this time, just in the moment when everyone meant to be defeated, the sky suddenly rang through the painful snoring of the ear and the drums, and the **** claws of the screaming screams were forced to stalemate. Everyone glimpsed: "What happened?" Suddenly, Qin Shi suddenly looked up, only in the high altitude of 100,000 meters, the seals that faded from the magic, suddenly made an unusually bold action. call out! I saw that he was quite awkward, regardless of the severe pain from his left arm. He suddenly rushed to the clouds and grabbed the jade in his hand. Hearing the screaming screams, the huge magic eyes of Yan Yuan were tight, and he noticed the action of the seal marks. He hurriedly said: "Bad boy, what do you want to do?" "doing what?" The seal marks gasping and screaming, and the collapsed jade is stimulated by the spiritual power of the scorpion. He is the one who is covered with the sky, and the more he approaches, the more painful he is, but even though he is still unyielding, he is strong and crumbling. Pointing the collapsed jade to the Yuan Yuan: "Of course, with his own way, he will rule his body!" "You **** kid!" For a moment, Lu Yuan seemed to realize what it was, and the look of panic trembled. Even the jade and the snow heart of the book could not be ignored. I don''t want to, Õç ¶Ý ¶Ý ¶Ý Íò Íò , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Retracted, thrown at the position where Qin Shi is located: "Shi Ge, collapsed jade back to you! catch!" call out! Huanren shrinks, and a green mangling is approaching. Under the panic, Qin Shi endures the pain of his left arm and connects the collapsed jade to his hand. Looking at the green jasper in his hand, Qin Shi felt a lot of time. That powerful and disintegrating word seems to involve all the memories he has had for three years. The three years of grievances and hatreds are all caused by his stealing of jade. After three years of hardship, Bianyu finally returned to him. Hands. But he is things will not end. Perceived by the action of the seal, Yan Yuan suddenly stopped the retreating magic body: "Bad boy, you deliberately forced me to retreat, is it for the East?" The jade was sent to Qin Shi¡¯s hand, and the seal was relaxed. The smile was relieved: ¡°Is it discovered? It¡¯s too late! You don¡¯t want to collapse the jade? I just won¡¯t let you get it! That is what belongs to my stone brother!" "Dare to lie to me, I want you not to die!" Seeing that the collapsed jade that is about to come to the hand is lost, the anger of the sinister, the fierce power, and the madness from the surrounding. boom! A loud bang, the 90,000-meter book in the jade and the snow heart, there is no chance of reaction, even Yu Wei was shocked. "If you can''t get the jade, I will take you back and make up for it!" When you are stunned, the darkness devours and hides the sky. "Flock lock!" v8 Chapter 505: The seal is caught "Flock lock!" Yan Yuan¡¯s eyes were red, and it was obvious that the collapse of the jade was really irritating him. He screamed and then directly spread the arms and the batwing behind him. boom! His whole person became a big character, and immediately on every inch of his skin, a faint **** texture appeared suddenly, and the texture was full of ancient charms, which faintly flashed from time to time. In the flashing room, all the lines gathered in his chest, so that his chest seemed to be opened with a big hole, full of endless darkness, full of fury suction, like the door to the abyss. &n[pig][pig][island] novel www.huhu.mbsp; bang! His magical body trembled fiercely, and immediately saw a myriad of thick black mist flowing from it. The black and fog intertwined to form a hundred chains, and the squat approached the seal. "Seal marks!" countless people stunned. Without waiting for the reaction of the crowd, the chain slams like a sword, and the limbs, shoulder blades, and fatal gates of the seals are pierced. "Amount!" The pain of the heart covered the whole body, and the seal marks were softened at once, and all of Dantian and Lingmai lost contact. call out! Sealed by chains, the seals did not even support the power of flying in the sky, and fell down the height of 100,000 meters. "Seams!" Qin Shirenren shrank and tried his best to step forward and stand in the position where the seal marks are about to fall. He wants to catch him. "Oh, innocent! Do you think that the lamb that I have gotten, will I put him back?" The snoring of the sigh of the Yuan, immediately saw his claws waving, grabbing the chain on his chest, and then slamming up . boom! The seal that was falling rapidly, the chain behind it was tight, and when he and Qin Shi face each other only in a square position, the whole body stiffened and slammed into the air. Bang! Controlled by the chain, the seals did not have any fear, looking at Qin Shi suddenly smiled: "Shi Ge, it seems that in the future, the seal can not be with you." A heartful convulsion, Qin Shi painfully opened his mouth: "No, don''t say silly, I will save you, I will save you!" "No!" The seal marks his head and shook his head. He said: "I am wearing a magical thing. I have made countless kills in my life. If I am not lucky enough to meet Shi Ge, I should have been condemned for a long time. Don''t let anyone else make me X¨©sh¨¥ng... ..." "Shi Ge, holding the collapsed jade, protecting Qin Zong, can help Shi Ge in the end, I am very satisfied, even if it is for my life, finally do something to make up for it, if there is a chance, help me Telling Tianyue, Yu Xuan, Qiao Er, I can meet them all my life, it is the greatest honor for my seal!" Hearing the weak words of Qin Feng, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is like a tide, and the feet are fierce, the teeth are bitten, and the blood is stunned in the mouth. The scene he most wants to see is not. Can escape. "You can''t die... you promised me, you have to live!" Hearing, the seal marks, and he can¡¯t help but choke, and squeeze out an embarrassing smile: "Shi Ge, rest assured, this monster is on me, they won¡¯t kill me easily, I will be like snow. Like my heart sister, no matter how unfair the sky is, I will work hard to live. I promised you!" When he said this, he couldn¡¯t help but glance at the dim totem on his left arm and smiled bitterly: "I just didn¡¯t think, I hate it. After a lifetime, I have to live because of it..." Deeply took a breath, he looked at Qin Shi''s self-blame, weakly said: "Shi Ge, don''t blame yourself, you Zh¨©d¨¤o? This nearly a year, you are always an idol in my heart, I believe there will be One day, you will reach the point where the heavens and the earth are trembled. I am proud to be your brother." "I Zh¨©d¨¤o, I was taken away, Shi Ge will come to save me, but you have to promise me, don''t rush, you have Xue Xinjie, and Raksha sisters, they can''t live without you, you said You have to guard them." Speaking of it, the seals tried their best to squat in front of the chest, and pulled out a black-painted flower, which was sent away from the far-reaching Qin Shi: "Shi Ge, you taught me to guard, you lick this Zhu Hemei, I have been guarding it all the time." "Afterwards, I am afraid that there is no chance. This black rose is for you to keep it for me. Don''t let it wither. It is the support of my life. I hope that one day, I can still get it back and continue. Guard it." "You want to guard me, but you are not Zh¨©d¨¤o, I am the same, want to guard you." "This time, let me be willful for a while, let me protect you for your protection." The faint voice, like a soft raindrop, dripping on Qin Shi''s body. boom! The tight chain is finally at this moment, bursting out of the power of swallowing the sky, tangling the seals in a group, obscuring his tender and pale face. The suffocating air that filled the sky, like a cloud of clouds, was all gathered up in the chest by the shackles, and the seals disappeared. "Hey, Ling Hui ÆÇ ÆÇ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Some blood claws, pointing at Qin Shi''s eyebrows. call out! A straight black mist sword, smashing the distance of 100,000 meters, suddenly approached Qin Shi. Because of the seal, the Qin Shi left by the disciples, the black scorpion scattered and empty, let the sword struggle, he ignored it, the five senses were distorted in pain, the gods completely collapsed, the hoarse voice continued to sound. Ah, the movement. boom! One blue and one white, the left and right barriers are generally, and Qin Shi is blocked. In the book, Yu and Yu Xuexin, the two women leaped in the ruins, and at the same time they were in front of Qin Shi. ÇßÑ©ÐijåÇØÌìÇæµÀ: "Uncle Qin, take the stone away!" "Want to go? No way!" Yan Yuan raised two **** hands in anger, and at the same time, infinitely stretched in the left and right directions, stretching tens of thousands of meters in one fell swoop, covering the sky and covering the two women shrouded. boom! The fierce power, the two women changed their minds, and it was too late to get out of the way, while in front of them launched a white barrier and Baizhang iceberg. boom! Unexpectedly, the power of the two men was defeated under the oppression of Yan Yuan, and the claws were suppressed without any indestruction. They grabbed the throats of the two women at the same time and shot them down in the rubble. A chilling flash, Yan Yuan shouted: "Hey, just because of the collapse of jade, let you two lives, since you still want to find death, then I will complete you!" "Snow heart! Shantou!" Qin Yongfeng''s people are sinking at the same time. Now that the seal is defeated, no one can resist the Yuan. "Is it true that Qin Zong really wants to die here?" Ling Xiao was a few times old, and under the pressure of Yu Yuan, he could no longer struggle. Bang! When it was said that it was too late, it was half a breath, and the two arms of Yan Yuan just wanted to force, and a fierce force went straight to the green, and the resentment was better than the hundred times. boom! On the earth, the smashing smashed a few gullies, and Qin Shi¡¯s whole body trembled, and the demon totem that was always dim on the left arm overflowed with a trace of suffocation. Since the imperial devil''s magic beads have entered the body, the suffocating gas in Qin Shi''s body has been blocked. He also strongly restrains himself, and does not touch the taboo. Nowadays, the seal is caught, he can''t take care of it any more, just want to become stronger, just want to take back the seal. The Emperor''s magic bead swayed under his dantian, and he forced a glimpse of the magic blood and mobilized it. The suffocating ritual, Qin Shi''s eyebrows, a subtle imprint, like a closed eye, the eyes of the scorpion are all swallowed by the darkness, and the sly is swaying toward the sin. Bang! A loud bang, I saw that the arrogance was like a sword, and the two claws were under the edge of the blade, as the grass mustard was as unbearable, and the slammed sound was cut off. "Amount!" Indifferent pain transmission, Yu Yuan quickly took back the two broken arms and screamed: "Damn, this power is swallowing?" When I noticed this scene, my heart changed and revealed a little fear. Under the suffocation of Qin Shi, his magic trembled, like the suppression of his life. "I didn''t expect that your resentment will be swallowed up. Even if you are lucky, don''t think that this is the end. One day, I will repay the broken arm. If the group is looking for you in the future, even if it is God helps you, and you can''t escape!" "There will be a period later!" In a word, the look of the Yuan Yuan turned, the blood claws grabbed a crack from the space behind him, and the vain space was full of strange stars. "Don''t go! Return the seal back!" In the collapse of the gods, Qin Shiyi slammed, leaping from the ground in one fell swoop, stepping on the suffocation of the group, the high altitude of 100,000 meters was fleeting, and the ambiguous ambitions were captured. "Hey, want to save people? Then come to the group, haha, hahaha, goodbye, Xiao Yan, I am waiting for you in the group!" Looking at the rapidly approaching Qin Shi, Yan Yuanxiao laughed The body was gradually buried in the cracked air, disappearing bit by bit, not seen. "Do not!!!" The roar of the rise, Qin Shi will gather his hands on his chest, countless suffocation can not stop overflowing, even the collapse of jade is blinded beside him. "Ghosts are shining!" "Great relics!" All kinds of martial arts, bombarded with the disappearance of the pilgrimage. Countless fireworks exploded in the air, and the eyes looked at the disappearance of the scorpion, and the crack of Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows revealed a shocking bloody, little exposure. "stone!" "Stop him, he is going to collapse." "Bad, can''t let the stone activate the magic blood again!" Under the worry of countless people, Yu Xuexin was shocked. He jumped to Qin Shi''s side and worried: "Stone, you calm down, if you want to save the seal." Traces, you have to live to live, only you become stronger, will not let the seals white X¨©sh¨¥ng! You do this, will only make the group happy, will only let the group look contempt, do you accept this life Yet?" "Life?" One word of life suddenly caused the Qin Shi to tremble, and the wild suffocation was also a little stable. Qin Yongfeng, Qin Tianqing, Ling Xiao and Pu Quan, looking at the painful Qin Shi, can''t say what it is, the power of Qi Yuan and the final result completely beyond their imagination, this In the past few years, they have been very familiar with Qin Shi. For Qin Shi, the pain of being taken away by the seal is far better than the life of his life. Ye He and other disciples who died in Tianzong, at the same time they escaped, also showed the color of despair, and now they lost the envy of Tianhua, such as the tiger who was smashed. Ye He Zh¨©d¨¤o, burning Tianzong to the Qin family, has already made Qin Shi and Burn Tianzong unable to reconcile, not endless, and this time, the Yuan Yuan will take the seal away, and the resentment will be intensified again. Qin Shi decided not to Will pass the burning Tianzong. "Yes, I can''t die, I only have to live, I can save the seal." After a long time, Qin Shi gradually calmed down, the blood of the eyebrows retreated, and the surrounding suffocation was suddenly suppressed, revealing the black hair, and it fell to the front of the brow. The whole person was extremely indifferent, and the coldness of the sound was Snow heart, can not help but feel the chill. His black cockroaches suddenly condensed, circling the blue hair of the snow heart, and suddenly looked down at the burning Tianzong. "Seal marks, no matter what the end of the earth, I will certainly save you, and before that, all these debts must be repaid!" v8 Chapter 506: Yu Liner Huizong The black scorpion, full of killings, such as a hanging blade, swept across the burning peak of 10,000 meters above sea level, causing countless people to burn the hearts of the disciples. On the ruined square, it suddenly became silent. There was a countless change during the reunion of this world, and it was a complete drop of the curtain when the arrest of the seal disappeared. When the envy of death, the desolation of the Yuan, the burning of the Tianzong will no longer be able to withstand Qin Shi¡¯s revenge, and then it is time for Qin Shi and Burning Tianzong to calculate the general ledger. "This time, burning Tianzong is in jeopardy." The novel; the old eyes of Qin Zongzhi are all condensed, they Zh¨©d¨¤o Qin Shi next want to do things, they can not stop, even as a grandfather, his father''s Qin Yongfeng and Qin Tianqing will not work. Ye He took the lead to return to God and stepped forward: "Qin Shi, now the Burning Heavenly Emperor, the Sovereign is no longer there, the elders are also degraded, the Burning Tianzong has been retaliated, and the rest are innocent disciples, things and they have not Relationship, don''t you still want to stop, can''t you open the net?" "Well open one side? Oh, a net open side! You said this to me now, then I ask you, envy Hua Ke once read the innocent people of my Qin Zongzhi and open them to the net? If not I rush back in time, I am afraid that Qin Zong, who is now in the blood, has been dyed into a river for a long time! All of this is the burning of Tianzong. I laughed, Qin Shi Han Kai opened and closed, staring at Ye Hedao: "You are the master of Shilan. I don¡¯t kill you in Shilan¡¯s share, but if you dare to stop me, don¡¯t blame me for not thinking about any feelings!¡± Hey! The heart trembled, and Ye He''s teeth bite his lips. For a time, he was speechless. As an elder who burned Tianzong, she was told that the lord was killed. She should be revengeful, but the black robes in front of her eyes could not afford to hate. As Qin Shi said, all of this is all about the three years since the burning of Tianzong. "Today, burning the heavens must die!" In a word, the power of horror, mixed with spiritual power, spiritual power, the power of the soul, and the three forces, at the same time, poured out in the body of Qin Shi, and became a huge net, shrouded all the disciples dressed in the burning Tianzong costumes. among them. Bang! Numerous hurricanes, in order to destroy the ruin, suddenly ignited the raging stones in the peak of the burning of the Lord, in which none of the disciples of the burning Tianzong could be spared. The mourning continued, the military heart of the burning Tianzong was completely defeated, and all the disciples had no resistance. "In this case, then I will be your last opponent!" Looking at the foundation of the millennium, under the ravages of Qin Shi, one inch and one inch of smoke disappeared, Ye He¡¯s jade hands were tight, sharp nails pierced the palm, and finally could not see The leaping up, a magnificent spiritual sublimation, forced to Qin Shi. boom! A loud bang, since the war began, Ye He has never had a shot, this shot does not matter, so many people condense a cold: "Take the second layer of heaven? Can not think of it, burning Tianzong in addition to the left and right to protect the law, there is still such a person ?" "Fortunately, she did not participate in the war just now. Otherwise, Qin Zong¡¯s casualties will never be the same as it is now. I am afraid it will be more than double." "Well, a two-tiered heavenly environment can cause too many changes." With this in mind, countless people are grateful. Bang! With a single blow, Qin Shimeng was forced to retreat a few steps, and for a time he couldn¡¯t help but condense God: "Ye He, you don''t have to take a shot!" "I will eventually burn the elders of Tianzong. Since you have to destroy the Tianzong, then I will kill them together. As long as I am still alive, I will not allow you to go further." Ye He said palely. Hearing, Qin Shi¡¯s face was iron and blue: "You are looking for a dead end!" boom! Both hands converge on the chest, the golden light of horror, the approach of a group, the soul of a layer of soul temple, along the skin of Qin Shi, and the palm of the hand is the palm of the hand. boom! Under the palm of the hand, Ye He quickly resisted, and a group of fires were sacrificed from the body. In the two days, she actually sacrificed the celestial body to be a palace armor. Suddenly, the power of the attribute made Qin Shi¡¯s black squad shrink. After a long battle, he was scared by the scars. Fighting a hundred tricks, a group of tossing fire dragons spurted out from Ye Hekou, so that Qin Shi had to mad back, half a sigh in the air looks grim. Looking at the hard Qin Shi, a few people in the air crossed the air: "The sovereign, you are too hurt, the next thing, give it to us?" "No, this time, I have to be hands-on!" Interrupted Coach, Qin Shi took a deep breath and stared at Ye He with a stern look: "I finally asked once, you still let it!" A forced question, countless burning Tianzong disciples have a tight heartstring, their life and death are now in the hands of Ye He, as long as Ye He retreats half a step, they will die. Under the snoring of Qin Shi, Ye He¡¯s delicateness was struggling, and he could see the panic on the face of the burning Tianzong disciple. He finally shook his head in a decisive manner: ¡°If you want to destroy the Tianzong, you will step on it from me. !" "That''s what you want!" After several obstacles, Qin Shi couldn''t bear it. One hand was pinched in the void, and a black stalk with a corrosive gas was used to hold it. He held the Nether Sword and held it up. A slogan gathered on the blade: Sword!" Bang! The earth trembled fiercely. Ye He panicked, did not wait for her to block, Jianguang is already near her head. Originally, she took the second floor of her repairs. It is not difficult to hide the sword, but her skirt is burning. As for the disciple of the sect, as long as she is slightly biased, 100 people are killed. boom! The clever chest was hit in the middle, and Ye He was directly shot into the ruins. The whole body kept twitching a few times, and a pair of Qingyun embroidered dresses were eroded by the power of the eclipse. "You insist on doing this, then die!" Indifferent buzz, Qin Shi lifted the Nether Sword and slowly waved toward Ye He. call out! She was ragged, feeling the sharp edge of the Nether Sword, and her heart was helpless. She smiled bitterly: "Perhaps this is life, can have such a ending, but also B¨´cu¨°." "Master! No!" At this moment, a beautiful body shadow did not know where to suddenly jump, the void is in front of Ye He. Inducted into the breath of the shadow, Qin Shi raised the hilt suddenly: "This power... is she?" Jiaojiao is a beautiful woman who looks like a flower. A pair of emei is like a beautiful picture. Three thousand blue silks pass over the waist, and they are all close to the hips. That one is not weaker than Xiaomi, only after the snow and the jade in the book. Charming and charming, so many men can not help but praise: "a beautiful girl." The sudden appearance of the figure allowed many people on the field to slam the fists, especially the Qin disciples, the burning Tianzong disciples, and the books in the jade, Qin Shi, Ye He. "Lin? You...what are you coming back?" Ye He was shocked. The familiar Jiaorong was not the one who left Zongmen a year ago, Yuliner? "Master, what is going on here?" Holding Ye He, Yu Liner felt the bleakness and blood of the audience, and couldn''t help but cramp: "How can it be burned?" Hearing the inquiry from Liner, Ye He shook his head bitterly and whispered: "Liner, this time, burning Tianzong is afraid that it is over, you should not come back." After rubbing his eyebrows, Yu Liner felt the strange atmosphere around him. Suddenly he turned back and looked into the sky. A black robe fell in the beautiful, and the thin figure was so familiar that her delicate body was inexplicable. Trembling: "You... is Qin Shi?" Three years, one year, once again, she never expected, it would be such a situation. Sweeping over Lin, in her eyebrows, she was aware of the imprint of a flash of lightning, which made Qin Shi quite surprised and laughed: "Oh, thunder and robbery? I didn''t expect that one year will not see, your progress is also Don''t take a peek." Looking at Qin Shi, Yu Liner has no need to ask more, she Zh¨©d¨¤o these are the so-called Qin Shi, but she never expected, the teenager who used to play with her in the past, will be so strong that it was once The person believes that it is a revenge for madness, and seeing this is as he wishes. Suddenly, I remembered what Qin Shi said to her a year ago: "I will not kill you, I want you to live, and always live under the aura of my own." The jade hand creaked, Yulin¡¯s remorse, looking at the Burning Heavenly Peak, once known as the Holy Land, is now such a desolate scene, shaking: "Why? For so many years, you still refuse to forgive. Me? What is it, you come to me!" Faced with Lin¡¯s question, Qin Shi smiled indifferently and ironically: ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be passionate. I said a year ago that you have no meaning to me. If you made these kills, you really don¡¯t. value." Listening to the ridiculous sarcasm, Yu Liner felt inexplicably sad and gritted: "Not because of me? Then why are you doing this?" "Why?" Hearing the scent of Liner, Qin Shi whispered indifferently, and then suddenly he made a wild laugh, and there was no joy in the laughter. Instead, he was filled with resentment and coldly said: "Haha, Hahaha, why are you asking me? Then I ask you, in the past three years, how do you burn me, do you still need me to repeat?" Looking at the boy''s jealousy, Yu Liner bit his silver teeth and didn''t know how to respond. Seeing Lin¡¯s speechless Qin Shi satirically said: "How? Can''t answer it? Well, let me think about it for you. Three years ago, you hurt me." Broken, ruined my parents in the Qin family, and took away the Qin family''s Zhen people collapsed jade, is it true?" "Two years ago, burning Tianzong forced me to retreat to the sect, and almost killed me. Is it true?" "A year ago, the burning of Tianzong hijacked my sister, hurting my Qin family''s disciples'' lives, the harm of the jade sister''s weight loss, and Shilan''s tragic death! Are these true?" A period of snoring spit out, Qin Shi glared at Ye He , said: "You tell me, which one is not a crime of death?" Listening to the anger, Yulin was silent. Her Zh¨©d¨¤o, what Qin Shi said, any one is true, and it is enough for Qin Shi to roar and burn Tianzong, without any reason for relaxation. "What do you want?" Yu Liner blushes. "How?" Yu Liner¡¯s questioning made Qin Shi even more angry. He started to scream and snarled: "Even if it is just now, my hands and feet are also harmed by your burning of Tianzong. You are coming out and asking me how to do it. Ok, then I will tell you now! I want to burn Tianzong, blood debts to pay!" v8 Chapter 507: Poetry The roar of resentment, shrouded in the bleak burning peak of the Lord of Heaven, resounding in every corner of every inch. Yu Liner¡¯s young and delicate body screamed fiercely, and the jade hand tightened the jade hand. The modified nails were slightly sharp, and a small gap was made in her white palm, so that the blood leaked out. Looking at the black robe teenager on the Scorpio, she Zh¨©d¨¤o this young boy in the past three years, step by step can go to today, pay too much, X¨©sh¨¥ng too much, leading to his endless backlog of resentment, when this resentment is thorough After the outbreak of the outbreak, it was the terrorist force that killed the thousands of disciples. "Everything, it''s over!" &! Pig! Pig! Island! Novel.zuzudo.nbsp; The golden light of the sky, overflowing under the black robes of Qin Shi, the wind and the clouds rolling the dust sand, whistling the swallows to the disciples of the burning Tianzong. "Don''t!" Yu Liner¡¯s painful sorrow. Ye He looked at Yulin¡¯s struggling look, and took a sword wound in his chest at the back. He said: ¡°Liner, this is the grudge between Burning Tianzong and Qin Shi. You were expelled one year ago. Door, it¡¯s not your business here, you are leaving.¡± "Do not!" Desperately shook his head, Yu Liner said: "All this is caused by me. It is because I ruined the Tianzong, which should be made up by me." "Noisy!" Ye He replied: "In those days, I acquiesced in your practice. I asked you to use Qin Shi to steal the jade, which has nothing to do with you." "But the fuse is the end of me." Strong smile, Yu Liner''s bitterness: "Master, do you believe in life? Some things can''t hide, this is my life, let me personally come. End it all." boom! After she finished speaking, she screamed at the moment of Ye He''s loss of consciousness. A rushed to the green scorpion and blocked in front of Qin Shi. The jade hand squeezed a sharp sword and said: "In any case, I am also a burning Tianzong. Teacher, if you want to kill the words of the Burning Heaven, you will win me." Reaction, Ye He quickly surprised: "Liner, don''t!" Let her call, Yulin is indifferent, but she has no choice but to go to Qin Shi to go: "Qin Shi, Liner is the teacher of Shilan, look at Shilan''s face, don''t hurt her..." Without waiting for the voice to fall, Qin Shi¡¯s five fingers indifference stretched out from the sleeves and interrupted Ye He: ¡°Don¡¯t think that every time you hit the name of Shilan, you can make me feel soft, Shi Lanlan is such a Can the Burning Dogs be captive?" After all, he didn¡¯t look at Ye He¡¯s eyes and stared at Lin¡¯s greetings: ¡°I can¡¯t kill you, it¡¯s not because of Shilan, but because I said it, I want you to live forever. Under my aura, I will give you three time to leave, to burn Tianzong, otherwise... die!" One word of death, swaying. Yu Liner¡¯s beauty has shrunk. Under Qin Shi¡¯s glaring eyes, she felt an inexplicable sense of crisis. In the end, she still bite her silver teeth and decided to say: ¡°I said that I want to burn myself. Tianzong, then I will win over me!" "I don''t know what it is! I have given you a chance. Since you don''t know how to cherish it, then you can''t blame me!" After three times of blocking, Qin Shi¡¯s patience has long been wiped out. He does not want to delay a point. He just wants to burn the Tianzong immediately, and use the blood of the disciples to pay homage to the seals and the death of Qin Zong¡¯s disciples. In the dead of the sky. call out! Qin Shi¡¯s black robe suddenly twisted a bit, and his figure became blurred. Then it was not equal to Lin¡¯s reaction, and dozens of afterimages flashed out. The afterimage was swayed in front of her beauty, and a voluminous force rushed down the crown, like a huge mountain, let her instinctive want to dodge the calf, all of a sudden deadlocked in place. "Good, how is K¨§n¨¦ng?" Sudden power made her panic. Before she looked at Qin Shi, the spiritual power of Qin Shi was almost the same as that of her. She also touched the peak of the mysterious spirit of the thunderbolt. I thought that even if I could not win, at least I could Stick to hundreds of rounds. Can this power in front of me be really a mysterious soul? Under the chaos, her hand was busy, and the three blazing flames ignited, and the fingers disappeared from the forehead above her forehead. Snapped! I don''t want to, the flame just wants to leave the finger, the side is inexplicably rolled up in the breeze, a black light and shadow come into view, from the black light and shadow, a slender big hand pokes out, holding her wrist and bending downwards Let the three flames change their direction, and the front side hits the broken Burning Temple. Bang! With a loud bang, the smoldering fire swelled like a tiger. Emei was tight, Yulin did not wait for her return, and she grabbed her big wrist and turned a circle. Five golden lights rolled up and became an indestructible chain, suddenly clinging to Lin''s limbs. Neck. boom! Jin Guangzhen is now, the explosion is repeated. Under the heavy pressure of Yu Liner, the students were shocked and flew hundreds of meters away, then the black light and shadows were scattered, and a black robe fluttered. Qin Shi cold road: "Although we are the peak of the mysterious spirit, If I want to kill you, how many strokes are enough!" boom! In a word, the big hand firmly grasps her white jade neck, as if it is a little hard, it can be twisted off immediately. A phoenix phoenix, a few rounds, he was completely subdued by Qin Shi, Yu Liner is full of police squatting in the same place, remembering the power of horror, she believes that envy is really dead in the hands of Qin Shi . The more she did, the more she lost her. Three years ago, this boy was arrogant to her, and three years later, the boy was standing at the height she could not look up to. The lord of Qin Zong, the horror of the entire empire, shocked the empire of this empire, so how many women are the dream companions? However, three years ago, she personally trampled on the full love, and pushed the man who could have been hand-picked to the endless abyss, and even broke the relationship between the two. The divide. She regrets, and she really regrets that if time can be reversed, she would rather not know Qin Shi, nor should she endure this pain. But in this world, where is the regret drug sold? The jade neck was grasped by Qin Shi. Yu Liner struggled to bite the lips and began to have a hard voice. It became a sorrowful moment, even praying: "I was wrong in the past, I should not deceive you, use you. The feelings of stealing jade, can burn the Tianzong has reached this point, there is no threat to you, the rest of these people, can you not let them go? Do you have to kill them?" Without any pity, the black stone smashed, Qin Shi coldly said: "Three years, as you said, after all, it is necessary to make a break, Qin Zong''s blood debt must be repaid." "Then you killed me, these are all because of me, I will pay back." Yu Liner trembled: "I only hope that you can let go of my master and the disciples of Burning Tianzong." "Why?" The angry fire inexplicably ignited, Qin Shizheng said: "Do you think that you alone will be able to repay the lives of thousands of disciples of Qin Zong? If I want to kill you, you have been a year ago. Dead! Why are you paying back?" The deafening roar made Yulin¡¯s heart lose her heart. Yeah, why is she? "I Zh¨©d¨¤o, I have no half-point in your eyes. My prayers are also worthless. If it is her?" Under the sorrow, Yu Liner¡¯s voice suddenly became lost, and the jade¡¯s hand was strenuous. Start and point toward the distance. "Ok?" This action allowed Qin Shi to sneak a glimpse of it, looking at Liner¡¯s point of view. After a ridiculous rock, there was a graceful figure in sight. The shadowy and timid pinching of the jade hand, a familiar golden brown long hair, and the pitiful gesture, made Qin Shi the whole person violently trembled. "Poetry... Shilan?" Unbelievably whispered, and then the look was changed, suddenly stunned, and then no longer cares about Liner, a step jumped toward the figure, snarled: "Shi Lan!" Falling next to the shadow, Qin Shi forced her shoulders hard, and the black sorrow couldn''t help but wet: "Shi Lan, Shi Lan, is it really you?" Looking at Qin Shi, the shadow is a bit embarrassing, struggling for a few times: "Big brother, Shilan is my sister, my name is poetry." "Poetry?" Yan Ren¡¯s fierce contraction, which was full of hollows, the hope of just igniting was extinguished in an instant, and Qin Shi looked at the girl in front of him. For a moment, those different differences were earned, and Qin Shi¡¯s soft powerlessness said: ¡°Yes, you are not my poetry, Shilan¡¯s courage is big, always big sister, she will not call other brothers. she was¡­¡­" The more I said later, the voice choked, and a drop of tears and sweat couldn¡¯t help but slipped down from Qin Shi¡¯s cheeks. It was here a year ago. He watched Shilan¡¯s farewell, and he was separated from his yin and yang, but could not stop. All of that is a regret that cannot be remedied. "Big brother, don''t be sad!" Listening to Qin Shi''s sorrowful voice, Shijiao''s petite jade hand wiped gently for him, screaming at the small mouth: "Do you know my sister?" "Well, she is a brother''s life, a very important and important person." Deeply took a breath, Qin Shi tried to calm himself down, looking at the girl in her arms, the pitiful and pitiful, let People can''t help but hold them in their arms: "In the future, big brothers will protect you and never let people bully you." Suddenly warm, so that the shadow can not help but sigh, and immediately did not refuse, but found a comfortable position, gently down. Relying on Qin Shi''s body, she felt inexplicably comfortable: "Big brother, can you promise me something?" "You said, no matter what, I promise you." "Don''t hurt Lin''s sister, is it good?" Shiger said quietly: "Thanks to her, I can bury my grandmother. She is taking care of me this year." When he trembled, Qin Shi returned to God with a hesitation, and the black scorpion looked toward Yu Liner in the distance. The latter prayed for his purpose and looked at him silently. Silence for a long time Qin Shi sighed and sighed the hair of the poem, and walked back to Lin¡¯s body. Before all the approachable people, the moment became cold and ruthless: ¡°This Year, are you taking care of poetry?" "Yeah." Yu Liner softly daggers the dagger and said: "Look at her face, let go of the burning heaven, I will use my life to make up, okay?" "Poetry doesn''t want you to be hurt, and I won''t let you die. I said I want you to live, watching me go to the peak. If you are dead, the disciples of Burning Tianzong will accompany you." Qin Shi indifferent road. A familiar speech resounded, and Lin Lin¡¯s painful look up: "Do you still want to kill it? It is also the place where Shilan is, after all, even if it is for Shilan to burn the Tianzong, is it not?" A moment of contemplation, Qin Shi fell into a long struggle, looking around for thousands of miles, the body of the thousand people, dyed the blood flow of the river, indifferently, sighed: "Shi Lan, saw it? Your hatred, I Already reported, you said that everything is here, is it really enough? After all, this place was where you lived." Taking a deep breath, Qin Shi¡¯s face was chilled, leaving a period of empty voice: ¡°The Tianzong will be dissolved within one month, otherwise I will personally help him to be removed from the empire!¡± v8 Chapter 508: Burning The sound of the air, the long and empty, resounding in every corner of the main peak of the Burning Mountain Range, is like the final verdict of the judges, so that the disciples of countless burning Tianzong face convulsions, showing the sorrowful color. I thought that in the past, the prestige of burning Tianzong was the name of the cultivation of holy places in the north, but now it is a ruin of ruins. The gap is unacceptable, and they are all Zh¨©d¨¤o, this is the final retreat of Qin Shi. In the near future, the burning of the Tianzong must be dissolved. Otherwise, even if it is the resurrection of the envy, it may not be able to block the claws of Qin Shi. It is a misfortune for them to leave a life today. Yu Liner¡¯s jade hands are tight and repressed: ¡°Do you want to do this? Burning Tianzong has a millennium foundation after all. It is the result of the efforts of generations and generations. Now he has no threat to you. If you are not at ease, I can stand up to you with the teacher in public~ pig~pig~island~small~say~www~zuhu~ Oath, today¡¯s event will never be mentioned again, you can¡¯t let the legacy of it survive?¡± "Qin Zong and Burning Tianzong have already reached the point of endless death. The truth of one mountain is not tolerant of two tigers. Shouldn''t I tell you?" Qin Shi faintly shook his head: "Look at Shishi and Shilan, I have already done it." The final concession, automatic disbandment, or chickens and dogs do not stay, I believe it should not be difficult to decide." As Qin Shi¡¯s voice fell, Yulin¡¯s body trembled fiercely. She wanted to speak again. She knew Qin Shi and knew that Qin Shi¡¯s work was done. If she was entangled, she burned Tianzong. I am afraid that it is really necessary to stay where the chickens and dogs are not left. Ye He from the rear, the body that is very serious, step by step, stepped forward on Lin''s shoulder, bitterly looking at Qin Shi: "I will follow you, one month later, burn Tianzong in The northern region was removed." "It''s the whole red empire." Qin Shi raised his eyebrows and bluntly said: "After January, as long as I am in the Chiyan Empire, I can still hear the words of burning Tianzong, whether it is related to you or not!" The delicate and eclipsed, Ye He only shook his head after a long smile. She thought that the Burning Mountain Range was the boundary line of the Northeast region. Within a month, the disciples transferred their disciples to the Eastern region. Unexpectedly, she thought carefully. It was pierced by Qin Shi, and this kind of close heart is indeed a leap forward compared with a year ago. At this moment, Ye Hecai understands that it is no accident that Qin Shizhen killed and admired Hua, and that it was not accidental. Even she believed that in the near future, the words of Qin Zong would resound through the empire and resound through the mainland. "Well, I promise you." So far, what can Ye He say? "Hope, you can say it. If you burn Tianzong again, I will personally take it." He was affirmed, Qin Shi took a deep breath, and he also turned back to look at the Qinzong side. After this encounter, Qin Zong¡¯s casualties were extremely heavy. Xiaomi Cai¡¯s several people also suffered different weights. Injury. "It is over." Gently whispered, he held the poems in his arms, rushing to the bottom of Ling Xiao, Coach, Qin Yongfeng several people: "Grandpa, two elders, led the Qin family Qinzong people to retreat, will leave me The resources under the distribution, according to the injury and dedication, to settle down the family of the deceased, is a bit of my Qin Zong." Affirmed, the three people smiled palely, and then arranged the deployment below. The Qin family was led by the Qin private rain. The northern Qinzong was led by Mochen, and the eastern Qinzong was led by the tiger cub. The thousand people quickly disappeared into the mess. The top of the mountain. The rest of the people, most of them are foreigners headed by He Yan. For them, Qin Shi is sincerely grateful. Without their help, it is difficult for Zhong Qiang to compete with Chen Tianzong by his own words. "This time, thank you all for your help." "Small friends say that they are outside, aren''t they?" Hearing the words, the people headed by He Yan quickly rushed to Qin Shi to be polite. Through today''s World War I, they completely changed their cognition to the black robe boy in front of them. The strength of the tyrannical force, such as the close-knit mind, if they Z Z¨©d¨¤o, the boy will definitely rewrite the Chiyan Empire. In terms of this battle, Qin Zong can win. The key is to be in the hands of Qin Shi and Qi Xuexin, who are the best of the peaks. Otherwise, it¡¯s just a time to envy Hua, and they will kill their group of people. At that time, if it was to let the burning Tianzong stand firm in the position of the Northern Overlord, their future days would not be better. "You rest assured, today''s grace, Qin Zongding is unforgettable." The politeness is polite, this time is the key to collecting people''s hearts, Qin Shi will certainly not let go, refreshed: "I promised, I will recover from injury, four lines or more The magic symbol, ten per person, five lines!" "hiss¡­¡­" Under this time, countless people took a breath of cold air, and even Ye He and Yu Liner looked at each other and they were all shocked. There are ten four-character devils, one five-character demon, and one per person. What a big handwriting? Even if it was once burned, I am afraid that I can¡¯t get it out? The purple potato and the dried lamp are inexplicably fortunate. This time, the station seems to be right. They all have Zh¨©d¨¤o Qin Shi¡¯s grievances. After experiencing this incident, they will definitely not lose their benefits. "Oh, this is not anxious, it is the first time to let the young friend raise the wound, I will immediately arrange the Association of Refining Pharmacists, prepare the H¨£ode remedy for the little friend." He Yan reacted very quickly, said openly. The voice landed, and a few people in the purple potato immediately stunned He Yan, and they nodded with a diligent attitude: "Yes, Xiaoyou¡¯s current injury is important, and no compensation is paid, no hurry." In the face of the actions of a group of people, Qin Shi laughed and said nothing, but at this time the torso under the black robe trembled fiercely, and there was a feeling of lack of space in Dantian. After such a long period of high tension, the body was finally finished. I can''t eat it and almost fall down. call out! Suddenly, Xue Xuexin and the book¡¯s jade beauty swayed, and quickly eclipsed to the sky, and held it: ¡°How are you? Nothing?¡± The gentle township that came in suddenly made Qin Shiqiang squeeze out a few bright smiles and waved at the two women: "Nothing, this little injury doesn''t matter, otherwise how do you make these two beautiful men like flowers." ?" Hearing the ridicule, the snowy heart shyly said: "If you still have a mood to make jokes, your body''s spiritual exhaustion, mental strength is also overdraft, you must rest immediately, otherwise if you leave any dark disease, will definitely Become a hindrance to your future cultivation." "Snow heart, you don''t care about him, he just swollen face and fill the fat." The book is not as good as the snow heart, she is not used to Qin Shi, while opening her mouth and using jade in Qin Shi''s lower abdomen, heart, a few lives The door poked hard: "You see, nothing big." "Ah!" The painful screams, the pain of the heart, can''t be imagined very much, Qin Shi roared: "In the book, you want to murder your husband?" "Yeah, what can you do? You bite me?" The book was jade, and the look of the little man was sorrowful and laughed: "Moreover, you said this is similar to Xue Xin. Who said that I promised? I want to marry you? To marry, I am also married to my male god?" "..." For a while, I didn''t want to talk to the jade in the book. Now it is time to leave. Qin Shi turned his back to Lin, and said coldly: "A month later, I will come again. If it is still burning, then I will Make sure that the blood is flowing into the river." The jade hand was pinched, Yu Liner looked at Qin Shi, and the two beautiful women beside him, a sharp angling in his heart, and finally said: "It will be as you wish." "That''s the best, poetry, I took it away, she doesn''t want you Y¨¯ush¨¬, then you can''t Y¨¯ush¨¬, otherwise it wouldn''t be difficult to find these thousands of people in this red empire." Nonsense, with the support of the two women, was finally buried outside the clouds. The pinching of the jade handkerchief, the threat of the charm, makes Lin Lin feel the tasteless, self-deprecating: "Maybe, this is life...!" "Qin Zong instead of burning Tianzong has become a foregone conclusion. With Qin Shi''s resolute and decent behavior, Qin Zong''s future will be limitless. It is necessary to rely on Qin Zong." Purple Potato, He Yan, Leng Deng, Huo Caidie These foreigners, one by one, calculated their own small abacus in their hearts, and they did not continue to stay, leaving the indifference together. Looking at the army that disappeared far away, the disciples of the burning Tianzong looked at each other with a look of helplessness, and the once-sacred cultivation of the Holy Land was just as ruined under the verdict. The young man in the black robe lingered in his mind. Yu Liner was weak and weak in Ye He¡¯s arms. He said: "Master, I am sorry, I finally could not save the Tianzong." "This does not blame you, who can expect to think that the waste of the Qin family will reach this level?" Raising the dagger, Yulin said: "We, really want to dissolve the burning Tianzong?" "Otherwise? In the past three years, you still don''t know him enough? Qin Zongzong, who said that he can make concessions, is already a blessing in misfortune." With a sigh, in an instant, Ye He looked around and burned Tianzong. She was from a small home, and the loss in her heart was hard to measure In the next three days, the battle of the Burning Heavenly King¡¯s death, like a crazy virus, spread throughout the entire Red Yan Empire, four major regions and The Imperial City is well known. The eastern region, the peak of Xuanfeng. In the arms of Yuluo, Xu Qiaoer looked at the north with tears in his eyes: "Ruosha sister, stone brother, he did it." "Well, his words, no W¨¨nt¨ª." Yu Luoshu smiled. Behind the two people, the flower is also here. When I think of the news from the northern region, I can¡¯t help but smile and laugh: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s such a big move, it¡¯s really a place where I¡¯m not willing to stop. Little guy." Speaking of this, she holds a document in her hand, looking at the small letters on it, and the words of Xiao Chong underneath, can not help but say: "I am afraid that things will not end so easily, presumably the next thing to happen Is it the highlight of the event?" "This empire, touched the taboo of the little guy, and made it difficult to follow the footsteps of Tianzong." v8 Chapter 509: Want to be stronger The sun and the moon alternate, and half a month passes away in a blink of an eye. Since the burning of Tianzong, Qin Zong¡¯s reputation has risen in the entire Red Yan Empire, and now he has even surpassed the overlord of the two major regions in the southwest. Qin Shi is therefore a rookie who rises like a comet. The young hero of the Chiyan Empire is one of the best in the folk. This is the saying: Qin Zongzhu, the only one, the year of the weak crown, better than the flower. Ancient city. After half a month of repair, coupled with the huge stone and resources brought by Qin Shi, began to build a drastic construction, the Babao town, the waste town of these desolate areas. {Öí}Öíµº{С} said 3.zhu; today''s ancient city is already a dark flower, brilliant, directly over the five major cities, becoming the most prosperous city in the northern region. Near the barren town, Qin Zong was built here. The periphery is a tens of meters high majestic wall. Just after entering the Zongmen, the elegant fragrance is tangled, a beautifully pruned and well-organized flower is heart-warming. Born to be happy, after entering the front yard, there are hundreds of Qionglou Yuyu, all of which are made of Shangpin Lingshi. The rich spiritual power allows people to absorb independently without training. The entire building, a thousand acres in length, is the same as burning the Tianzong compared with the fear of being sincere and fearful, and sighing. At the back of Zongmen, it is a cliff. On the cliff, there is a practice of the jade in the book. The four corners of this array are engraved with four beasts, Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu, named Sixiangtian, which can gather the heaven and earth aura, except for There are great surprises in cultivation, and it is able to withstand the tremendous power generated by the breakthrough. At this time, in the middle of the four elephants, a thin list of teenagers knees, his body wrapped in black robes, palms up on the knee bones, a hint of golden glow at the fingertips It is wonderful. "call¡­¡­" Taking a deep breath, the juvenile''s chest was slightly ups and downs, and a smoldering gas that had been suppressed for a long time was forced out of the body, with a few **** sputum. The turbid gas detached from the mouth, and a huge impact, like the smashing waves of the sky, rushed down the young black robes, and the slamming hits on the four elephants, causing countless embarrassment, which made the teenager indifferent. Blinking, a sigh of darkness, such as the night sky, contains four shots of fine light. "Hey? B¨´cu¨° Well, such a heavy injury, it took half a month to recover?" A series of screaming voices, a quaint book in the waist of the teenager has no wind to read, a graceful and beautiful figure jumped out from it, not exactly Jade in the book. The young man who can accompany the jade in the book is undoubtedly only Qin Shi. Pressing the fist hard, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth gently raised: ¡°Yes, this injury is serious, but if it can¡¯t be recovered in half a month, then what are you talking about? You are like Snow Heart and Luo. Such a beauty of the heavenly level, who can pick one, is the three lucky, I have to occupy three alone, if it is the world Zh¨©d¨¤o, there must be no trouble, the revolution has not been completed, the young still need to work hard." "Just restored, it began to be poor." The book did not suffocate. While hearing her blame, Qin Shi is just getting right, the unusually dignified road: "Jade sister, I have no bad mouth, I am telling the truth...! Are you Zh¨©d¨¤o? Before burning Tianzong, facing the time I feel that I have never been able to do anything. If it is not because of the X¨©sh¨¥ng of the seal, I am afraid that Qin Zong is now dead." "And Yu Yuan, in the group is nothing but an irrelevant Ju¨¦s¨¨. There are countless people in the group." This time, I was broken and I still couldn¡¯t take the jade. After that, I will definitely not let go of Qin Zong. Inevitably, I have to conflict with it. With my current strength, I have to face the group. Just let me think about it, I feel powerless. What''s more, the king of the group is even more rumored. Ten thousand years ago, one of the two great demons that destroyed the whole continent under the ancient expedition: to cover the sky, the power of the earth and the earth, is the height that I look up now and can¡¯t see." The more he said, the weaker it was. Qin Shi¡¯s clear Zh¨©d¨¤o, with his present in front of the group, was only the fish on the cutting board, and he was only allowed to slaughter. When he thought of this, he hated his humbleness and hated his own weakness. He suddenly squeezed his fists and nailed his nails deeply into his palm. He said: "If I can be stronger, I will not look at the seal marks." Being caught, if I can be stronger, Qin Zong will not have so many disciples X¨©sh¨¥ng, these are because I am too weak, I have to be stronger! I can protect you!" The stronger heart, in the heart of Qin Shi, is unprecedentedly pervasive. "stone¡­¡­" Under the soft trembling of the petite body, the jade in the book looked at the pale, bureaucratic teenager, who couldn¡¯t say the distress in his heart, and held it in his arms. Sometimes, she would think, why is the sky so unfair, this boy, but only twenty years old, but to carry more pressure than anyone: "Stone, why do you have to put all the pressure, all against On my shoulder, isn''t there still me and Xue Xin, Raksha? We haven''t said that no matter how thorny ahead, do we have to share the same boat?" For the good words of the jade in the book, Qin Shi smiled and shook his head, and the black squatting was sullen and restrained. On the contrary, it showed a touch of color: "No, I don''t want to lose any of you, I have to work hard, only this way. Only able to guard you." Speaking of this, he paused deliberately and looked up at the distant look. He said: "And, Yujie, you know better than me, whether you are Xuexue or Yuluo, in the three of you. All of them carry too many stories, and each story is a present that I can¡¯t reach now." "Say me, after three years, I have not been able to help you find God''s pregnant fruit. The story of Raksha''s body is also quite a lot. She only told me about her 30 years ago, but about fifty. How did she plant the poison of yin and yang in the past year, how to enter the barren jungle, but always talk to me, but I will not be simple in this Zh¨©d¨¤o, I am afraid that it can not be separated from the äé group, Xue Xin Not to mention, let alone the hatred between her and the group. This time, I feel very scared when I speak the words of the Yuanyuan. I can¡¯t figure out what I want to do. What does the group want to do with Xuexin? Poor enough, I will never allow the group to hurt her again." One word and one sentence, the heartstring of the jade in the book was moved. At this moment, on the face of Qin Shi, the ruthlessness of the stone, she has never seen it in the past three years. She never Zh¨©d¨¤o, in this heart of the young and unrestrained teenager, she has hidden so many things that are unknown and considered for them. One moved, it goes without saying. The jade hand holding Qin Shi was tight again. The jade in the book screamed with tears and smirked. "Well, I believe, I believed three years ago, you will definitely stand on the peak, snow heart. And Rakshasa did not choose the wrong person." Feeling the softness of the chest, Qin Shi wrinkled and frowned: "What is the difference between them? Did you choose the wrong one? Don''t forget, you are the head of my three thousand." The tense atmosphere faded, and the face of the jade in the book was a sigh of relief. Immediately, it immediately returned to ruddy, and blinked and smiled. "Well, when you recruit 3,000 beautiful ladies, I will go to your supervisor!" ¡± "..." For a while, Qin Shi faked a fierce wave of punch: "Crap, the emperor is not the first to stand up, then in the Labuan?" "I don''t care anyway, you bite me." The jade in the book is so unreasonable. "Hey, don''t regret it, I will bite you now!" Shrugging, the two laughed in the four elephants, as if returning to three years ago, the carefree days, just Qin Shi heart Zh¨©d¨¤o, as if it is just like, now he is already In the past, it was not the same as it was three years ago. Three years ago, he only thought about how to win in the Qin family, how to help the Qin family to stabilize in the middle of the three towns, how to enter the fire, only now, and he is now facing the wild The most mysterious and sinister group on the mainland. "I can''t go back anymore." With a sigh, Qin Shi laughed at himself. In the book, the jade ruddy face, was tricked by Qin Shi several times, and the wrist was covered with a few rows of Qin Shi left the teeth, it is very resentful: "I am mad at me, now the wings are hard, even my sister Do you dare to bully? I hurt my sister." "Don''t you let me bite you? If you don''t kiss, you don''t hurt!" "Roll!" The jade of the jade in the book was taken out again, followed by a hard look at Qin Shi, and said: "If the injury is restored, then go out, the uncle, they have been guarding you for half a month, all worried. What about you?" Hearing, Qin Shi¡¯s face glimpsed: ¡°How come you don¡¯t say it early!¡± "You didn''t ask me again." In the book, Yu pulled back a plate and smiled brilliantly. Without a good sigh of blinking, Qin Shi slammed in the long hair of the jade in the book, and he quickly left the four elephants. Just came out, black pressure nearly 100 people around, including Qin family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qin Zongren and Qiu carved several people of the Yizu. Qin Tianqing rushed to the front and observed it. Seeing Qin Shi is not a big problem. Lang Shuang smiled and said: "A good boy, only half a month has recovered?" "I don''t want to worry about my mother, the child must of course work harder." Qin Shi rubbed his nose and revealed a childish smile. Hearing that Qin Tianqing was satisfied with the laughter, he patted Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder: "I think your boy has a conscience, but it is the son of Qin Tianqing." Snapped! Qin Shi has not yet responded. Qiong Shuyao pushed Qin Tianqing forward, while cares about Qin Shi¡¯s shoulders, while Qin Tianqing¡¯s eyes blinked: ¡°You lightly, broke my son?¡± Was blamed by his wife, Qin Tianqing looked embarrassed, and smiled at Qin Shi with a smile: "See you? Your mother now has your baby son in my eyes. I am here, there is no position at all." Looking at the old man''s wife, the people can''t help but laugh. Qin Shi also scratched his head and his heart was loose. v8 Chapter 510: Apprentice Qin Shi¡¯s injury has been restored, and joy is filled in the crowd. Now Qin Shi is the main heart of Qin Zong. It can be described as a miracle in their hearts. In fact, it is called a miracle. It is not excessive. After all, the world is coming to the north. Speaking, overthrowing the burning of the heavens, and ruling the northern region, this is something that ordinary people can''t even think about, but because of Qin Shi, let such a miracle happen. Feeling the concern of all people, Qin Shi is also sincerely delighted. After a greeting, the rushing Qin Tianqing, who looks like a serious look, said: "Hey, how is the situation of burning Tianzong?" "You just retired, burning Tianzong announced the dissolution, but after all, it is the foundation of the millennium. There are still many things to deal with inside, but I think that for up to seven days, the Burning Heavenly Peak will become an uninhabited wilderness. In the future, the Red Emperor Empire never burned Tianzong again." "Call, this is the best, I really don''t want to go to that place again." Qin Shi bitterly bowed, burning the three words of Tianzong, really accompanied his three years of hatred, now it is finally At the end of the day, it seems quite easy to be physically and mentally, and consider it: "Qin Zong? Burning Tianzong dissolution is an excellent opportunity for my Qin Zong strong." Qin Tianqing was blazing and said: "Well, several elders of Ling Xiao have already arranged it. Everything is much smoother than imagined. In the half-month of your retreat, the burning of Tianzong was forced to be dissolved. The whole empire, and the fact that this time did not kill the burning Tianzong, the outside world is full of praise for my reputation as Qin Zong, and the strong people who come here are still in a state of stagnation. But it has never been." "It shouldn''t be that simple? Even if the burning of Tianzong is dissolved, Qin Zong''s qualifications are only two years. If there is such a large piece of fat in the northern region, is there no one to be jealous?" When the look turned, Qin Shi wrinkled and frowned. In the past three years of tempering, he has already seen through the law of survival of this weak meat. He does not think that someone will be respectful to you because of your kindness. On this wild land, only the fist is hard, and the king is king. This needle of blood, Qin Yongfeng several elders glanced at each other, could not help but smile: "You are right, I started to worry about this W¨¨nt¨ª with you, my grandfather, Qin Zong''s qualifications are too shallow, the news of the dissolution of Tianzong dissolution After the outbreak, the southern region overlord: Lushan Zong, the western region: Qing Shumen, the two forces sent people to come, want to get a glimpse of it, almost handed over, but in the Oriental area, suddenly People come to the door to give gifts, and admit that Qin Zong is the hegemon of the northern region, which makes the people in the two regions of Southwest China retreat." "Huan Temple?" Qin Shi suddenly realized that the corner of his mouth could not help but screamed: "Oh, it turned out to be zero, this time it was thanks to her." "Flower zero? Chiyan first person?" "Shier, do you know the master of the Xuan Dian?" Listening to Qin Shi''s muttering to himself, Qin Yongfeng''s several elders stunned. Smiled and nodded, Qin Shidao: "Well, before in the Eastern region, and the Xuan Temple has a relationship." I was affirmed, everyone was shocked again, and my heart secretly picked up. What did Qin Shi know about this person, and what did it go through this year? In the face of this boy in front of them, they are more and more invisible, even Qin Yongfeng and Qin Tianqing, both grandfather and father. Staring at the astonished appearance of the people, Qin Shi laughed a few times, immediately after the eyebrows, flashed a touch of smashing, rushing to Ling Xiao and Coach two people: "Two elders, now Qin Zong''s general situation has been completed, even if there is a hall From the help of the middle, there will be people who can''t stand the temptation. If someone comes to make trouble, no need to ask where they are, let them come in vertically, and go back and go, let the outsiders Zh¨©d¨¤oZh¨©d¨¤o, my Qin Zong though The qualifications are shallow, but they are not soft persimmons." The two men opened and closed, excited: "I can''t wait any longer. If it is not because the Sovereign is hurt, I will never let them leave so easily." "Oh, áÀɽ×Ú, Çäð½ÃÅ?? No hurry, this time I will write them down first, and there will be opportunities to settle accounts later." Qin Shi''s voice is so cold that many people tremble. Qin Shi¡¯s embarrassment, the people present in the scene have all seen it, and the person who has sinned that he can be hospice has not appeared before, and he can¡¯t help but feel sad about this mountain sect and Qing dynasty. They should not provoke this. Little guy. call out! At this time, a figure galloped forward, Park Quan walked through the green outside, smiled and said: "Oh, little guy, B¨´cu¨°, suffered such a serious injury, only half a month to recover? Young is good Ah, far from my old bone shelf." In the face of Park Spring, Qin Shi kindly bowed his head and licked his nose and said: "Hey, how, the predecessors finally served old?" "I don''t accept the old, this is my only excuse. Otherwise, I will tell you that your boy is out of blue for a year, and I don''t have much face?" Park Quan cynical smiled, and the hand was about to dry up from the robe. In the middle, there was a thick magical symbol, and at least hundreds of pictures were visually inspected and handed to Qin Shi: "No, you take it." Staring at hundreds of magical symbols, Qin Shi puzzled and asked: "Old guy, what do you give me so many magical symbols?" "You are still very embarrassed to say that you have been so badly hurt, and then you have to keep up with the promise of hundreds of people to exaggerate their words, saying that you have to give each person four devils with ten strokes and five devils with a reward. This is not for you. It¡¯s easy to say.¡± When it comes to this, Park Quan will push the hand and push it toward Qin Shi. ¡°I can¡¯t train the five-grain magic. You can¡¯t give them any of them.¡± Although Qin Zong now has a firm foothold in the northern region, most of them are because of your reasons. With my understanding of your kid, you will definitely not stay in the Zong for a long time. In the future, you must have He Yan and the dead lights. Help, don''t lose faith." In a few words, Qin Shi¡¯s nose was sour, and the warmth in his heart flooded. To tell the truth, there is really no deep friendship between him and Park Quan. Even if he had not done anything for Park Quan, Park Quan was able to do this for his selflessness. It is rare. "teacher¡­¡­" The trembling voice came from Qin Shi¡¯s teeth. The sudden two words made Park Spring and a lot of people stunned. Park Quan said: "Bad boy, you...what have you just called me?" àÛͨ! No response, Qin Shi directly rushed to Park Spring''s empty space, the look is very strong, said: "Pu Chuan seniors, please accept me as a disciple!" Accept me as a disciple! These four words are deliberately reinforced by spiritual power, like the sacred voice of Hongmeng, long and empty, for a long time. Many people frowned. I didn''t expect Qin Shi to suddenly make such a thing. Pu Quan did not expect it, and he was half-sounding in the same place. Qin Yongfeng took the lead in returning to God. Wen Xiao¡¯s pushed down Pu Chun: ¡°Quickly promise, do you want my grandchildren to look down on this?¡± Silence was broken, everyone smiled on the face, with a few expectations of Park Quan, especially the Qin family, this year, Park Quan did what the Qin family did, everyone looked at the eyes In the heart, remember. In the eyes of the public, Park Spring¡¯s old eyes were stunned, and he shook his head helplessly: ¡°Oh, little guy, if it was a year ago, I would definitely accept you as a disciple, but now it¡¯s a good old man, no matter You are far more than me, spiritual or mental, and I have nothing to guide you." Qin Shi is unwavering and determined: "There are still many who can teach me in the predecessors. It is as simple as non-spiritual and spiritual power. It is the so-called teacher, and the preaching is also confusing. Just now, the predecessors are not in Qin. In the development of the sect, do you raise my points and confuse me?" Again, Park Spring¡¯s old eyes are red: ¡°Are you serious?¡± "Cangtian thick soil as evidence, my Qin Shi life, the only master is you." Qin Shi raised three fingers, swearing. "Good, good, good." With three good words in the road, Park Quan couldn''t help but raise Qin Shi: "Good deeds, good deeds..." Seeing this warm picture, everyone around me laughed. Qin Shi¡¯s exit was quickly spread throughout the northern region, and He Yan, the dry lamp, and the purple potato and the rest of the northern sects of the northern region immediately came to the wind. Under some chills, Qin Shi handed over the magical charm of Park Quan refining to you, and promised: "The rest of the part, Qin will be served within half a month." "Qin Zong is very polite." After receiving the magic charm, all the people are laughing and closing their mouths. To Zh¨©d¨¤o in this barren northern region, how precious the four-character magic is, they want to see them all the time, there is nowhere to look. After that, Qin Si talked with the people about the development of Qin Zong, and he intended to draw a few people, although Qin Zong is now called the hegemon of the northern region, but he himself is indeed Zh¨©d¨¤o, this However, it is illusory. If it is not the power of the 50-year-old spirits brought by Qiu and Qiu, Qin Zong¡¯s backbone is too fragile, but if there are a few people sitting in the town, the situation is different. Moreover, the names of several people in the dry lamp are in the northern region, but it is as loud as burning Tianzong Yan Muhua. If they can join Qin Zong, it can be said that it is a hundred miles without harm. "I don''t know where you are, how do you feel about Qin Zong?" Sudden words made the dead lights unprepared and stunned the gods: "The Qin Zong today is not only broad and innocent, but also full of spiritual power. It can be described as a holy place of cultivation Qin Shixiao Laughing, I hit the railway hotly: "If you don''t give up, then you will stay in Qinzong. I will arrange for you to seal." ¡± In this regard, several people were silent at the same time, He Yan took the lead to return to God, said: "My Association of Refining Pharmacists, I want to find a clean place, this Qin Zong is quite comfortable, is it right?" Someone spoke, Huo Caidie and Zhu Shanqing looked at each other. Now that the Huo family has been completely destroyed, the two have nowhere to go. Together with Qin Shi, they helped them to report their great hatred and nodded. In the end, only the dead lights, bagpipes, and Luohe Eight blame, this group of people over the days of idle clouds and wild cranes, for fear of restraint, Qin Shi is also very polite, for several people to seal the position of the elders. After some busy work, Qin Shicai was idle, and after all the people dispersed, he suddenly thought of something, directed at Qin Tianqing: "Hey, snow heart? Why didn''t you always see her?" Referring to the word Xue Xin, Qin Tianqing''s face suddenly embarrassed, and Tieqing did not speak. Realizing this, Qin Shi¡¯s nerves were fierce and taut: ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk? Is it snowy, she¡¯s having an accident?¡± v8 Chapter 511: Snow heart letter Under Qin Shi¡¯s questioning, Qin Tianqing finally sighed, and the big hand slammed it in his pocket on his chest. He pulled out a piece of pleated kraft paper and handed it to Qin Shi: ¡°Look at it yourself.¡± After picking up the kraft paper, Qin Shi smashed the god, and then he bowed his head. On the kraft paper, it was a very delicate little line. "Stone, when you see this letter, your injury should have improved. My heart is also solid. Your injury is very serious. Not only is the lack of spiritual power, but the hand bones are also broken. I am There are three centuries-old Pregnancy Polygonum in your room. Remember to take it on time and it will help you with your trauma." "Sorry, forgive me for not telling me, the group has already pointed the finger at Qing Xuezong. Master and Qing Xuezong have regenerated for me (pig) (pig) (island) (fiction) www.zhu En, I I can¡¯t watch them die because of me. I can¡¯t wait until you are safe and leave, because I really don¡¯t have the courage. I¡¯m afraid I will be reluctant to leave when you wake up, but I have to leave. And I Zh¨©d¨¤o with your character, if I personally say goodbye to you, you will go with me anyway, but the power of the group is too large, huge enough to just think about it, I feel terrible in my heart, you are me The most important person in this world, I don''t want or can''t watch you take risks for me. There are some things I have to bear alone." "Stone, these months with you, is the happiest time since I was a child. Thank you for giving me the hope of living. Thank you for letting me have the courage to face everything. I can meet you and be my life. The greatest happiness, I believe that one day, you will stand on the peak of this continent, I am proud, but you have to promise me, when you are not sure enough, you must not provoke the group, do not rush Come to me, if you have something wrong, I will not live alone." "Stone, I am waiting for that day, I am waiting for you to come to me, I am waiting for you to shelter me from the wind and rain, I always insist that you are my true child, I will not refuse you at that time, let me Behind you, be a carefree woman." "Love your wife: Snow heart." Staring at the final signature, Qin Shi Gujing has no wave of black scorpion, can not help but warm up, suddenly raised his head, trying not to let the tears slide down. He looked towards the far west, kneaded the kraft paper into a group, and sniffed it on the tip of his nose, as if there was still a fragrance on the corner of the snow heart. "Snow heart, waiting for me, I will definitely go to you." The corner of the mouth gently whispered, Qin Shi''s face was absolutely decided, that Qin Zong, who was enshrouded in the half, said: "One day, I I will personally unload the heavy load on your shoulders, let you be an ordinary girl, and make you a happy home." On this day, Qin Shi will never forget that after three years of tempering, the stronger heart is once again ignited, but this time it is not because of hatred, nor because of revenge, but to be able to guard and take care of the people he cares for. In order to become stronger, they can bear everything for them. "Hey group, everything is just beginning!" Putting the letter of Xue Xin and the black rose of the seal, Qin Shi took a deep breath, and immediately he did not stay in the back hill. Now he does not dare to neglerate every minute, every second. Say goodbye to Qin Tianqing and others. He returned to the lord''s dormitory. As soon as he entered the house, a strong scent of medicine came from the nose. Three centuries-old fertile Lingshouwu was quietly lying on the sandalwood table. Pregnancy Polygonum, Liu Pin Ling Cao. He has a strong effect on healing the wound. He divides the pregnant Polygonum multiflorum into more than ten parts, then picks up one, slowly swallows it in the mouth, chews hard, and every time he chews, he can¡¯t stop growing in his mind. The three thousand blue-blue hair, the sultry body. The medicine enters the abdomen, and a warm warm flow immediately flows through the body, giving the impression that it is, the land that has been dry for a long time is very sweet. After a cure, the previous trauma was restored to 80%, Qin Shi opened the black scorpion, and one of the flashes of light was so thorough. "It seems that the trauma has also recovered?" The jade in the book laughed. Holding a fist, Qin Shi nodded: "Yes, thanks to the snow heart." "Next, is there any plan?" "Well, when I burned Tianzong before, I have already touched the thunder and robbery. Although this injury is serious, it can be strongly overdrawn, so that my Dan Tian is also a few strong points. I think it is time to hit the sky. The situation is over." "Tianjing?" In the book, Yu first was a glimpse, and immediately smiled softly: "Really, with your current foundation, it is not difficult to take extradition and robbing the world. You can prepare for these few days. In the past, those elite spirits that were previously in the secrets of Houshan Mountain can just help you." Qin Shi recognized the point, he now knows the power of the enemy, so for him, breaking through the horizon, there is no time to delay. From the space ring, you can find three elite spiritual stones, each of which contains extremely powerful spiritual power. These three will illuminate hundreds of squares of the lord''s bedroom, and the overflowing spiritual power will be wrapped uncontrollably. Qin Shi. The medicinal properties of the scorpion scorpion in the body have not dissipated. Qin Shi quickly sat down on the knees, and the five senses were closed. The spiritual power in the room forms a whirlpool, regularly swimming in the body of Qin Shi, nourishing nine veins, so that sitting is three days. Through these three days, he can clearly feel the saturation of Dantian, and the foundation of the spiritual vein is also more stable. He has not continued here. After all, extradition of thunder and robbery is a major event that cannot be underestimated. If it is rushed, let alone Can you break through successfully, and with the terrible power of the thunder, it will destroy this huge city. "Go to the Four Elephants Day, before you arrange them to create this method, in addition to healing you, is to consider the use of your breakthrough in heaven, I set up three eyes in this array, can share part of you Thunder." The book jade laughed. "Jade sister, I will not say thank you to you." Qin Shi stood up and stood up. "Thank you, I am also doing it for myself. If you improve your strength, you can attract more beautiful women. When the three thousand Jiali gather together, my Lord of the Harem can also take care of the upper position." Dressed up a grin and laughed. Qin Shi shook his head helplessly. Boom! At this moment, a crisp knock on the door sounded, so that Qin Shi looked forward and opened the door. The face of Qin Yongfeng¡¯s vicissitudes appeared, and he could not help but glance: "Grandpa? How come you?" Qin Yongfeng Wen Xiaodao said: "Look at my grandson, can''t you?" He grabbed his head and Qin Shi smiled: "Of course, it should be Shier to see you, how can you let yourself run?" "You kid, day by day is more busy than anyone else, how can you think of me to see me." Qin Yongfeng''s teasing laughter, and immediately a few points: "No joke, I came to see you is a business." Qin Shi frowned: "Is it right?" "Well, about the collapse of jade." Qin Yongfeng sat down on the bed. "Blood jade?" Qin Shi was so serious that he had just returned from burning Tianzong, and he returned the collapsed jade to Qin Yongfeng, which was considered to be the original owner. He also wanted to redeem his fault three years ago, but about the collapse. Jade, he never dared to care about it, and hurriedly said: "What happened to the collapsed jade? Is there something W¨¨nt¨ª?" Qin Yongfeng said: "You should not be excited, listen to me and you finished, just now I talked with you, your uncle, and I am going to hand over the collapsed jade to you." "What? Crushing jade gave me to keep it?" Quite unexpectedly blinked, Qin Shidao: "Why? Isn''t it a collapse of jade, is it the treasure of the Qin family?" Qin Yongfeng nodded his head and took the hard-working shackles. He took the green-green collapsed jade from his arms and handed it to Qin Shidao: "Because it is the treasure of the earthquake, you have to hand it over to you for safekeeping. You saw it on the burning Tianzong, and stared at the terrible power of the collapsed jade. With the current Qin family, it is impossible to compete with it. You are now the hope of the Qin family. You can rest assured that you are holding the jade." Wen Yan, Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o, Qin Yongfeng said the terrible power is the group. Before and after the consideration, Qin Shi suddenly thought alone: ??"Grandpa said yes, if the squad group sent people to grab the collapsed jade, with the current Qin family can not defend, so I hold the collapse of jade or perhaps It¡¯s a good thing, at least to attract the attention of the group, so that the Qin family is harmed." Thinking of this, Qin Shizheng from the hands of Qin Yongfeng will take over the jade, seriously: "Grandpa rest assured, I will certainly protect the collapse of jade." Rejoicing smile, Qin Yongfeng said: "There is another reason to hand over the collapsed jade." "Other reasons?" "Well, the collapse of jade is the treasure of the Qin people left by my Qin family. It has the magical effect of exorcism and evil spirits. Now you are persecuted by evil spirits. You may be able to help you." Qin Yongfeng said. . Qin Shi Meng¡¯s tremor: "Grandpa, are you Zh¨©d¨¤o?" In addition to his parents, the whole family of the Qin family did not say anything to anyone. Xiaoxiao shook his head, Qin Yongfeng pulled Qin Shi to the front: "You are my grandson, I will not Zh¨©d¨¤o, three years ago, you just returned to the Qin family, I am Zh¨©d¨¤o what is going on, Qin Tianqing is really daring Let you go and provoke such a terrible guy, so that you have eyes in the sky, you have nothing to do." He grabbed his head and Qin Shi smirked and said: "The original grandfather has long been Zh¨©d¨¤o." "You think Who can you overtake it?" Hey, and Qin Yongfeng got quite a waist, and his face suddenly rose up: "Good stinky boy, then I want to tell you. Things, you must remember a word that is not bad, keep it in your heart, it is the survival of the Qin family." Inexplicably severe, Qin Shi is somewhat unprepared. He rarely sees Qin Yongfeng so seriously. In his eyes, Qin Yongfeng will always be a strategist. Even if he faced the burning of Tianzong before, Ling Xiao¡¯s people were frightened and warrior, Qin Yongfeng could still The silk is not chaotic, and the plan is well organized. It is precisely because of this that he is even more at a loss, and he is shocked: "What is it that can make Grandpa so serious? And it is also about the survival of my Qin family?" After condensing the gods and tightening each nerve, Qin Shi gradually calmed down and said: "Grandpa, let me talk." "Good boy." Satisfied with the point below, Qin Yongfeng''s old eyes are scattered, and it seems very vicissitude in a flash, said: "You must be very curious, why the evil monster such a demon will suppress in my Qin family, why my Qin family can not leave Abandoned town?" Qin Shi nodded, but he was very curious. "Actually, these are all because of the ancestors of my Qin family." v8 Chapter 512: Qin family ancestors "Qin family ancestors?" When I heard these four words, Qin Shi¡¯s ears were all set up. The Qin family¡¯s ancestors about the Qin family¡¯s ancestors were a big secret. They have never been mentioned in these years. It¡¯s hard to be curious. What he didn''t expect was that these were related to the demons and the collapsed jade. "Well, in fact, the Qin family is not so simple on the surface. I think the demon has invaded you for so long. How much should you hear about the ancient battle of 30,000 years ago?" Qin Yongfeng was right. "The Battle of Ancient Times?" Qin Shi suddenly frowned, nodded: "Suner has indeed heard of some, is about the pig = pig = island = novel ww.zhuzh two major evil wars, but this and me What is the relationship between the Qin family and the ancestors?" "The relationship is big." Qin Yongfeng shook his head with a smile, and asked: "Since you are Zh¨©d¨¤o these two great demons, should you know their terrible?" Think about it, Qin Shidao: "Well, cover the sky, have the power to cover the sky, swallow the sky, have the power to devour the sky, both can be described as the most peak of this wild land." "Yes, since you Zh¨©d¨¤o do not distinguish between the two, then you can Zh¨©d¨¤o this ancient battle, how to stop it?" Qin Yongfeng Yan Zhengdao. Shaking his head, Qin Shi did not understand: "Don''t Grandpa Zh¨©d¨¤o?" Wen Hao¡¯s point, Qin Yongfeng said: ¡°It¡¯s because of the ancestors of our Qin family!¡± "What?" Qin Shi Meng was shocked: "You mean, you are the ancestors of the Qin family, the ancient war that prevented the two evils?" "Well, 30,000 years ago, the demon domain was criss-crossed, and the two great demons were born out of thin air. It was a disaster of my human race, and when the human race saw that it was going to perish, my Qin family ancestors used the human body to reach the world. The realm of the realm, its terrible degree can not only destroy the land, but also can compete with any of the two great demons." Speaking of these, Qin Yongfeng¡¯s unusual pride reveals a transcendental spirit, even Qin Shi In front of him can not help but give up three points. Hearing the words of Qin Yongfeng, Qin Shi was indigestible and screamed: "With a human flesh, contend with the two fierce devils? Really fake? Deceptive?" "Cheat you, do you think I am teasing you?" Qin Yongfeng did not breathe a sigh of Qin Shi: "The Qin family ancestors, is the pride of my Qin family, your kid talked, really mad at me. It is the same as when you were a kid!" Being yelled, Qin Shi dismissed his mouth and said: "Well, if our ancestors were so powerful, how can the Qin family fall into this way? The family left over from the millennium is now an imperial royal family. It¡¯s not like me, ah, you, Qin family, he left us with such a ruined town. As a result, we are not allowed to leave. How can we be such an ancestor?" "Moreover, according to the principle of bloodline inheritance, if the ancestors of the year can be combined with the two demons, the blood flowing in the Qin family should be the most peak bloodline on the mainland, not to mention how strong it is to be born. For the sake of, at least it should be cultivated and handy, and it will be a matter of course. How is K¨§n¨¦ng the present appearance?" Listening to Qin Shizhen¡¯s words, Qin Yongfeng¡¯s nose was discouraged, and smiled and said: ¡°You¡¯re not a big, stinky boy. In fact, my Qin family will fall into this way, and there are reasons for it.¡± "What is the reason?" Qin Shi asked. Taking a deep breath, Qin Yongfeng said with a heavy heart: "In those days, although my Qin family ancestors reached a very high level, it is still extremely difficult to fight against two demons. The cultivation of the two murderers is extraordinary. It is also a fierce flesh. Fortunately, under the chance of coincidence, the Qin family¡¯s ancestors got the town¡¯s evil jade, but with the help of the collapsed jade, the Qin family¡¯s ancestors are still working hard to cover the sky. The three souls and seven scorpions smashed and destroyed their flesh and blood." "What about swallowing the sky?" Qin Shi could not wait to ask questions. Bringing up the swallowing, Qin Yongfeng¡¯s old face was embarrassed, and he was silent for a long time before he opened his mouth: ¡°With the cover of the sky, it exhausted all the spiritual power of the Qin family¡¯s ancestors. For the sake of swallowing the sky, he had no choice but to With his own body and blood vessels as the medium, set the scorpion demon array, with the collapse of jade as the eye, and suppress the evil spirits." Speaking of this, Qin Yongfeng is powerless: "This is also the reason why my Qin family''s blood will be exhausted." Hearing this statement, Qin Shi¡¯s brow could not help but wrinkle. In connection with the three years ago in the back of the town, the various deeds that happened to him were gradually believed. See Qin Shi¡¯s words, Qin Yongfeng once again said: ¡°The seals swallowed the sky, and the ancestors¡¯ Shouyuan also came to an end. After the disaster of 30,000 years ago, the descendants had a title for my Qin family ancestors. You Zh¨©d¨¤o is What?" "what?" "People!" "Human Emperor?" Qin Shi was shocked. The palm of his hand could not be moved by the position below Dantian. The heart said: "The Emperor, the Emperor is the magic bead, is there any connection?" Inadvertently, Qin Shi seems to have grasped something, but for a time it is not clear, but after Zh¨©d¨¤o passed the word of the emperor, he completely believed Qin Yongfeng¡¯s words and was curious about this Qin family ancestor known as the emperor. . "Well, this is also the reason why my Qin family can''t leave the barren town. My Qin family has three generations of missions. One is to defend the town, the other is to guard the collapsed jade, and the third is to suppress the evil spirits. All three are left by the ancestors. No." When Qin Yongfeng said this, the words were hard and extremely respected. When I suddenly realized the point, Qin Shi smiled and said: "Oh, I didn''t expect that I was born in such a powerful family. Later, some boasted." A black line on the forehead, Qin Yongfeng replied: "Bad boy, my Qin family''s top secret, and what you want to brag about?" Qin Shi quickly shrank his neck and smiled and said: "Just kidding, why are you so serious?" Helpless shook his head. For this stubborn grandson, Qin Yongfeng really loves and hates. Love is because of his talents nowadays, and his incomparable perseverance and determination. Hate is this inconsistency. Coughing a few times, Qin Yongfeng is right: "This is not a joke. Normally it will only be circulated between my Qin family leaders, but your situation is special now, and one day, one day, the Qin family will be yours, I will Tell them to you, Shier, you have to remember, in the absence of sufficient strength, you must not let the outsider Zh¨©d¨¤o you are the emperor, otherwise you will be provoked to kill." When talking about business, Qin Shi has never been ambiguous, convulsing the frivolous mouth: "Grandpa, you can rest assured, Shier has a number of hearts, no longer a child." Satisfied with the point, Qin Yongfeng also Zh¨©d¨¤o, Qin Shi said yes, he is no longer a child. After talking about it, Qin Shi suddenly remembered what the question was: "To the grandfather, before burning Tianzong, what does the method of controlling this jade jade mean?" Wen Yan, Qin Yongfeng''s face changed, revealing a few dignified words: "The next thing is also the most important thing for you." Speaking of this, Qin Yongfeng''s veteran is tight, Qin Shi has never seen him so nervous, and the heartstrings collapsed involuntarily. The tense atmosphere lasted for a long time, Qin Yongfeng slowly said: "On the collapse of jade, even the Qin family ancestors did not leave too much record, just Zh¨©d¨¤o this is the Qin family ancestors, in an extremely dangerous secret The horrible power that is found in it is very imaginable, especially for the evil creatures. Speaking of this, he paused: "Unfortunately, when the seal was swallowed 30,000 years ago, the collapse of jade was infested by the blood of the Qin family''s ancestors and the suffocating suffocation, so that the power was sealed. The method of manipulating the collapsed jade is actually not accurate, and it should be activated accurately." "What is the method of activation?" Taking a deep breath, Qin Yongfeng pointed to Qin Shi and said: "It''s you!" "I? Grandpa, you said, can I activate this collapsed jade?" Qin Shi licked the yak eye and immediately laughed at himself with a smile. He shook his head and said: "No K¨§n¨¦ng, how K¨§n¨¦ng is me, you must have made a mistake. What?" "Would you really be confused?" Qin Yongfeng glanced at him. Listening to this, Qin Shi¡¯s face was embarrassed, and his heart was reluctant to point to himself. He would be suspicious: ¡°Is it really me?¡± "Yes, if you want to unravel the seal on this jade, you must take the blood of my Qin family as an opportunity, and then add the fierceness of the evil spirits, so look at the bottom of the world, the only people who can activate the collapse of jade You!" Qin Yongfeng said seriously. This time, Qin Shi is completely speechless, what is the clever thing under the sun? No, accurately speaking, it should be that the unlucky things under this day, how are all of them met? The demon enters the body, activates the collapse of jade, Nima, what are these things? Helplessly shook his head, Qin Shidao: "That''s not right, if you say this, if this evil spirit invades the foreigners, this collapsed jade can''t be solved yet?" Laughing and shaking his head, Qin Yongfeng said: "Not K¨§n¨¦ng, the demon was seriously injured by the blood of the Qin family ancestors, so once he broke free from the seal, he could only live in the body of my Qin family." Hearing this statement, Qin Shi suddenly realized: "No wonder, before the mountains in the barren town, so many people went up the mountain and all were turned into cheekbones, only I was invaded by evil spirits." At the thought of this, Qin Shi couldn''t help but smash the street: "I rely on it. The feeling is that my ancestor began to count me three thousand years ago. At that time, I was not born yet. Is this what it is? !" I didn''t feel good about Qin Shi''s eyesQin Yongfeng said: "Stinky boy, what about nonsense? These are not your own self-sufficiency? If it wasn''t for you, you would be fascinated by Lin''s fascination. Can you break the seal? Can you break the seal? In the end, your kid is too color, and there is a knife on the head." "Who is that strange, not with you!" "Fart, obviously is with you!" Qin Yongfeng blows his beard and blinks, and immediately feels not quite right, and quickly said: "Forget it, or follow me, this is heard by your mother, it is estimated that you are guilty. "" Helpless shaking his head, the completion of the collapse of jade, Qin Yongfeng and Qin Shi and a few words, so that Qin Shi will smash today''s words in the belly, not to mention with outsiders, only got up and left. When Qin Yongfeng left, Qin Shi¡¯s expression began to change, and the coldness of the little bit came down. The news he heard today is too big and difficult to digest. The jade in the book floated out at this moment, excited: "The stone is so good, as long as the jade is activated, the terrible power will be able to suppress the demon, and then you will no longer have to suffer from this evil spirit, etc. What? Activate it now?" v8 Chapter 513: Big conspiracy Hearing the jade in the book, Qin Shi¡¯s tiger''s body suddenly trembled, but he did not make a move. "What are you doing?" Jade urged the book. "Call..." Long-awaited, Qin Shi did not respond, but suddenly rolled up the sleeves of his left hand and looked at the demons totem that had already made up for his chest. He couldn¡¯t help but smile: "I really saw this demons totem. How do you feel sick, now you are taking a closer look, is it pretty pretty?" "Ah? What are you talking about?" Somehow, the jade in the book was anxious, and the jade hand was touched on Qin Shi¡¯s forehead. He said: "Is the injury too heavy and fever? Not?" "Pig" "Pig" "Island" novel www.zhuzud.om a glance, Qin Shi will take the jade hand in the book, no good voice: "Hey, you only have a fever, can you wish me H¨£ode what." "No fever? How do you say nonsense? Finally, I have a chance to get rid of this monster. Don''t miss this opportunity, hurry up!" said Yu. Under the urging of several times, Qin Shi shook his head and stared at the demon totem. He said: "No, if it is placed before, I will definitely not hesitate to activate the collapsed jade, and then suppress this evil demon. Just now... I can''t go." "Don''t go down? Why?" "Because it saved my life! And, more than once! If it weren''t for me, he wouldn''t be seriously injured again, and fall into sleep again." When it comes to this, Qin Shi looks up and looks at the book in the book. Dao: "I can really activate the collapsed jade now, and completely suppress him, but Yujie, you said, if I really did this kind of tricky villain, then what is the difference between me and the demon? What is the difference between the Mozu and the rumors in the world?" The jade body of the book trembled, she was Zh¨©d¨¤o this year, the demon three times to save Qin Shi twice, and also fell into silence. Bite bites, she gently said: "I understand what you said, but the devil is not good, he is the devil." "What''s wrong with the devil? Isn''t there a good demon in the devil? And, must a person be a good person? At least I don''t think so, people have a sinister look, can the devil also save my life?" Qin Shi does not agree with the same way. . "He saved you, right, but have you forgotten? At the beginning of the Purgatory Tower, you almost killed your life. We don''t have any Zh¨©d¨¤o. If you don''t suppress him now, wait until he wakes up next time. What happens when you fight back again?" "If this is the case, then it is my Qin Shi who has looked away. Anyway, I will always bring it to my body. At that time, it will not be late to activate it." "I am afraid that after he wakes up, you will not have the chance to activate the collapse of jade." "That is my life!" Qin Shi decided. The thin body shadow trembled, and the jade in the book was silent for a long time before he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Qin Shi¡¯s character knew that no one could change the decision. He had to say: ¡°Hope, I care too much, you don¡¯t want to Regret is." "I won''t regret it." Qin Shi smirked and promised, and then he couldn''t help but look at it. "In fact, I don''t activate Bingyu for other reasons." The sudden change of tone made the book jade, and looked curiously to Qin Shi: "What is the reason?" "äé group!" "äé group?" The rhetorical question in the book. Qin Shi nodded seriously and seriously: "Well, why not Zh¨©d¨¤o, the group has abolished such a big heart thought to get collapsed jade, and will activate the collapsed jade. If I am doing this now, it is not the intention of them." ?" "And, I feel that things will not be so simple. The reason why the group wants to collapse jade is not just to suppress the swallowing of the sky. After all, Yujie, you think, the jade has a strong suppressing effect on the magic object. It¡¯s not easy to use it, so it¡¯s so simple that he doesn¡¯t understand K¨§n¨¦ng.¡± "About the squad, there are so many things that make me wonder. Why do the squad group want to slaughter the family of Xuexin, why should we kill the people around Xuexin, so I am sure that there is nothing unknown about the squad. Conspiracy, and it is a conspiracy of the big." According to the analysis of Qin Shi, the jade in the book is also quiet, and the beauty around has turned around. I can¡¯t think of a reason, and persuaded: ¡°Don¡¯t care too much, maybe you want more?¡± "Well, forget it, take a step and take a step." Qin Shi took a deep breath and his eyes became firm again: "But regardless of the purpose of the group, I will not let them succeed, I must stop it." they!" The squadron, a terrorist force that ravaged the 30,000-year-old ruins of the mainland, said that there was no certainty in Qin Shi¡¯s heart, but he could not withdraw because of his Zh¨©d¨¤o, because there were too many people behind him to guard him, such as Snowy heart. "Well, I will always be with you anyway." The jade smiled softly in the book, and then sneered: "Go, go shopping with your sister!" ¡°Ah?¡± Qin Shiyi said: ¡°Walk around?¡± "Crap, you are not going to break through, is it a breakthrough here?" The jade in the book screams, no good voice. Qin Shi was only ignorant, and he grabbed his hair and smiled and said: "Well, let''s go." The two left the house of the lord, and the sky was already dark. The Qin stone was full of sneak peeks. Now his reputation resounds through the empire. When he goes out in the daytime, he will meet countless disciples and ask the inquiry. The male disciples will still return. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s a big deal to move out of the status of the lord, and it¡¯s a slap in the face, but if you meet a female disciple, let Qin Shi refuse or refuse. But if you want to come, Qin Shi¡¯s character should not be rejected. When I came to the back mountain, the temperature was a bit cool, and the freshly sprouted grass curved in the wind, like a green sea rolling scroll. Before breaking through the realm, Qin Shi still has to make some preparations. He took out dozens of the best spiritual stones, and then placed them in the three eyes of the four elephants in accordance with the requirements of the jade in the book. Everything is ready, and the jade in the book goes up alone, waving a few hands to the three eyes. The soft white light is like a dancing butterfly. It flashes from the array and keeps a few naked eyes. Imprint. The imprint was formed, and the book was satisfied with the clap in the book: "Well, I have set up a small array of methods in these three groups. After you extradite Tianlei, these three positions will start." Enchantment, you can block 30% of the thunder for you, and the remaining seven achievements depend on yourself." "Three percent? Enough." Qin Shiman full of gratitude to the book in the jade laughed. The easy appearance of Qin Shi makes the jade in the book feel uneasy. He said: "You don''t want to be absent-minded. The breakthrough of the mysterious realm is the most important one. The innumerable strong people of all ages have died here." Looking at the jade in the book, Qin Shi couldn''t help but feel the pain, and the smile on the face converges. The big hand smashed from the cheek of the jade in the book. Seriously said: "Jade sister, rest assured, I am not absent-minded, I am just Very Z¨¬x¨¬n, because the efforts I have made over the past three years have told me that this time I will not fail!" The sudden temperature on the cheeks made the beauty of the jade in the book unsuccessful, and quickly bowed his head: "Well, I am Zh¨©d¨¤o, you must go, remember that if the power of the thunder is too strong to bear, I would rather Give up this opportunity, don''t be reluctant, or you will be in trouble if your spirits are damaged." "Well, waiting for my good news." Seriously promised, Qin Shi took a deep breath, only then turned back alone, facing the cold wind to wrap the black robe, step by step and step into the four elephants. In the position of the four elephants, Qin Shi sat down in the center of the position, and immediately did not rush to close the five senses, but looked up and looked at the stars outside the nine miles, a time full of emotion. "Heavenly, I am finally coming." The corner of the mouth couldn''t help but provoke. After three years of tempering, Qin Shi finally reached a new height. He used to be in the wild town, and he even heard of the realm he had never heard of. Without delay, he straightened his waist, and then looked inside Dantian, and transferred the spiritual power from the nine veins, like a huge water pump, covering his skin. Ten hundred and eighty million pores are open, and there is a faint golden light and light flashing under the black robe. For a long time, it has not mobilized all the spiritual power. Qin Shi, this Zh¨©d¨¤o, now, the spiritual power has reached this level of horror. . "drink!" Jin Mang shot, Qin Shi Meng''s low drink, and immediately the celestial crystal in Dantian suddenly suspended, and was wrapped tightly by nine spiritual veins. The Lingmai wraps the spirit crystal, and a lot of spiritual power is like the Jianghong that can''t stop. The fierce rushes upward from the most rough meridian behind the spine. Like a soft snake, it quickly reaches the top of the head. , eyebrows. From the outside, Qin Shi at this time is like a golden man. Only the eyebrows of the golden people have a mark like lightning. www.novelhall.com~ Constantly spread the thunder towards the surrounding, trying Resist the Golden Mans. "I still refuse to give it?" Jin Mang was obstructed at the thunderbolt, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth was picked up, and then both hands were turned up at the same time, and forced upwards. boom! The aura rose, and under the full attack of Qin Shi, the thunder and robbery could no longer bear it. The next one was violently eroded by Jin Mang. The two just merged together, and the thunder was printed slowly from the body of Qin Shi. Sting out. From the thunder and robbery in the body, like a sudden break from the cage, suddenly in the four elephants in the array of violent expansion, which was faintly Jinmang, so that the rapid recovery of the situation, suddenly broke through To hundreds of thousands of meters of green barley. Bang! Suddenly, there was a loud noise on the barley, like a golden fireworks bloom, followed by a thundercloud that was more than a thousand miles, as if it had been summoned, and it was gathered in a group of ancient cities, and the ancient city before the clear sky. The sub-variation is very dark, and the stars are all obscured. Only a thousand thunderclouds are left, and they are firmly covered in the Zongmen. v8 Chapter 514: Thunder oom! Thousands of thunder clouds are densely packed, so that the ancient city, which has never been cloudless, has been plunged into darkness. Hey! On the huge thundercloud, from time to time flashed glaring thunder, a rough lightning like a crouching dragon, constantly rolling in the thundercloud, ready to send as if K¨§n¨¦ng shot down at any time. In Lei Yunzhong, the profound spiritual power is self-evident. The thunder nets under the tens of thousands of feet are screaming and screaming, and the wild hurricane starts to blow up from the Qinzong back mountain, and the huge hurricane sweeps into the square and immediately enters the autumn. The yellow leaves of the leaves, where they can withstand such ravages, are swept away. {Öí}{Öí}{island} novel www{zhuzhu][} The leaves are falling, and the birds in the mountains are screaming. The sudden vision attracted the people of the whole city. The Qin family, headed by Qin Yongfeng, rushed out of the house and looked at the thunderclouds that were crushed by the Scorpio. They couldn¡¯t help but timidly say: "This is... Thunderbolt? Someone Breaking through the horizon?" Xiaomi Cai Jiaorong changed, Tianjing, she sensed a trace of Qin Shi from Leiyun, excited: "Yes, he wants to break through." "Oh, this kid is not willing to stop for a minute, and the injury just recovered and made such a big move." Park Quan caressed the long sigh. "If he stops, it is not him." He Yan clasped his robes in the hurricane, and Lang Lang laughed. Hearing this statement, countless people glanced at each other, all showing helpless smiles. In this group of people, they expressed their disappointment to Qin Shi. Since they met Qin Shi, they have seen too many strange events from Qin Shi. It has long been commonplace. For them, if you don¡¯t want K¨§n¨¦ng, as long as it happens on Qin Shi, then everything is K¨§n¨¦ng, even if it is said that he is not the exception. boom! Lei Yun took the four elephants as the center of the circle. After more than half an hour, it continued to gather. In the blink of an eye, it has reached more than three thousand feet. The power is becoming more and more horrible, and even Ling Xiao and others feel horrified. Thundercloud is still gathering, until about five thousand feet, a group of people can no longer be calm, Xiaomi Cai stunned and said: "How can this be?" "Little girl, what''s wrong?" Qin Tianqing asked. After licking the dry lips, Xiaomi Cai only said: "Grandpa does not know, the strength and weakness after breaking through the heavens is determined according to the size of the extradition th After attracting thousands of thunderclouds and being able to extradite three thousand feet, it would be a gift of talent, and he even turned out to be such a huge Thundercloud?" Realizing this, many people are shocked again. From the position of the Four Elephants, the book is looking at the thunderclouds that are still expanding on the sky. She is not surprised. In her view, Qin Shi¡¯s cultivation, and the efforts of the three years, extradition five thousand Thundercloud of Mi is not unexpected. However, the next change made her unable to calm down. Thundercloud once again expanded toward the surrounding area, and climbed from Wujiu to nearly a thousand feet. "One thousand feet of thundercloud? This is already the thundercloud that can be extradited in the second floor of the heavens. What is he doing?" The frown is tight, and the jade in the book flows out of cold sweat. Yu Wei in the north sensationalized the entire empire. The East, the West, the South, and the three regions, countless heavenly strongmen, looked up and felt inexplicably heavy. The birth of a heavenly world is a terrible event in the Red Yan Empire. What''s more, Lei Yun, who is above a million feet, can attract such people from the thunder, and the Red Yan Empire will not exceed 100 people. Bang! Lei Yun finally stopped volatility in the sky. The undulations just stopped, and the brontosaurus that tumbling and twisting in it, like the tigers that found the prey, slammed upwards and swayed, giving off the glare that made people unable to look straight. Glittering, thousands of miles oscillated. Rumble! Suddenly, a thick lightning bolt in the mouth swept the army, and the whistling violently fell. The speed of S¨´d¨´ was so astounding. The length was like the ladder leading to the sky, directly shot down in the four elephants. central. For a moment, countless people opened their eyes and stared at the four elephants. In the book, Yumei¡¯s eyebrows, without thinking, put the jade hand on the chest, the white feminine light quickly flipped, and the three eyes flashed with her movements, and gave a shout: ¡°Condensation!¡± Hey! On the blinking three-eyed eyes, suddenly the thunderclouds glowed brightly, and the brilliance and intertwining between them formed a strange pattern, and the texture was suspended above the four-image array and continued to rotate. Bang! With a loud bang, the thunder hit directly on the texture, and the wild power actually shattered it. puff! A spurt of blood, the jade of the jade in the book changed, and the mind became nervous: "Damn, is the strength too strong?" "Four images take the sky!" Yin Hong, who wiped out the corner of his mouth, the jade in the book is holding up his hand again, and the four beasts of the four elephants in the four corners of the sky are moving up and welcoming in the state of the spirit. Around the broken lines. boom! The rise of the four elephants, the thunder of the tiger''s body, but it seems to pause for a moment, between the two against each other, the humming sound echoed throughout the ancient city, so that the adjacent wing was directly shattered. In the eyes of the three places, the best spiritual stone left by Qin Shi was cracked under the glare of Lei Guang. This state lasted for about half an hour. After half an hour, the jade body in the book is thin, and the wrists that control the four-image pattern keep shaking, and have reached the limit of the body. boom! Under powerlessness, the four elephants were destroyed, and she was violently shaken out. She raised her dagger and stared at the thunder of the madness again. After this half-time, it was obviously weakened by a few points, but it was still such a fierce horror: "Stone Then you can only rely on you!" Bang! Lightning hits the spiritual barrier above the sky array. Daddy, within the barrier, a pair of dark hearts were in vain, rolling up an unparalleled spirit around the black robe, and immediately Qin Shi looked up and stared at the thunder of the approaching. Waiting for half an hour, his Zh¨©d¨¤o is the book in the jade is fighting for his time, for this corner of his mouth: "Jade sister, rest assured, has been waiting for a long time." boom! Lei Guang was fierce and arrived at Qin Shifang inch. Under the distance of square inch, Qin Shi did not take it for granted. The two arms were lifted directly, and a layer of golden scales grew on the skin, followed by a white human bone layer. , and the thunder and the front of the lightning collided. Bang! The inexplicable tremor, the thousand miles of the back of the mountain, the earth under the foot of Qin Shi directly collapsed hundreds of meters deep, and he stood in it, full resistance. This thunder was indeed much stronger than he had imagined, but he did not have the timidity. After being forced to retreat a hundred meters, the eyebrows suddenly flashed and whispered: "The gods are stunned, turn!" Indifferent, a sense of coolness, along the sea of ??his knowledge gathered in Dantian, the spiritual strength of the body rose again, and even more than a few times beyond the ordinary circumstances. "…d½£!" Spiritual transformation, the emptiness of the void, Qin Shi with one hand, between the life will be thunderbolt forced to retreat, and then both hands grasp the hilt, straight to the sky. The …d word Jianguang, turned into a. Bang! Breaking through the air, the black corrosive power, even the thunder can not dodge, a long-lasting stalemate, Qin Shi pulled back a hand, rushing to the virtual space to gather a few black mans: "Ghosts!" A black day, swallowing the tide of the sun and the moon, slowly flooding into the thunder, and successively inside the thunder, passing the loud noise of the smashing. boom! In the wild, the thunder seemed to make a painful whine. Originally, there was a thunder of the thickness of the nozzle. Under a fierce struggle, the life was weakened to a diameter of about two meters. However, despite this, the power was infinite, and the sword and the ghost were simultaneously disintegrated. Approaching. The two attacks were broken, and when Lei Guang¡¯s eyes were about to reach Qin Shi¡¯s eyes, he suddenly calmly lifted his waist and did not run half the spirit. Instead, he naturally wrapped the black robe, which is like Life and death are the same, it seems that nothing happened. If the jade in the book is here, he will open his mouth. "Should it be almost?" Clap his hands, Qin Shi looked up, Lei Guang violently let him not open his eyes, but at this moment he suddenly raised his palm, gently provoked a touch of Z¨¬x¨¬n: "Soul Temple!" call out! The sound of whispering just passed, followed by Qin Shi''s eyebrows, suddenly turned up the purple glory, and immediately a fine temple slowly spread, and fell on his palm. "Coag!" With a low drink, he grabbed the temple with one hand, and the next horrible force touched the soul of Qin Shi, and then began to grow purple bubbles from his skin, slowly gathering into a purple armor. . Bang! The armor was just finished and the thunder fell. If an outsider sees the movement of Qin Shi, he will surely think that Qin Shi is crazy. However, they will not Zh¨©d¨¤o, Qin Shi''s this is the soul hall, but not the palace, the soul temple is the power of the soul, has a strong resistance to the power of spirituality and attributes. Wrapped in thunder light Qin Shi stood up among them, he still felt the pain of the biting bones, and the chaotic shock that came from his mind, as if suffering the pain of cutting bones. But from the beginning to the end, Qin Shi sat down with his knees and bitten his teeth. For him, even the pain of the meat grinder in the mysterious Bible has been endured. What are these pains? boom! The thunder of the tens of thousands of people has gradually faded away in the end, and thousands of people on the outside are staring at the four elephants in the eyes. When the thunder in the thunderstorms is exhausted, everyone¡¯s heartbeat It seems as if they have stopped half a shot. "Thunderclouds are scattered, is it successful?" Thunderclouds are exhausted, and the jade in the book is catching up with a squeaky look: "Is it past? The next step is to see the stone itself!" Under the four elephants, with the dispersal of Le Mans, the soul of the Qin Shi body also faded. At this time, his body surface revealed a strange color, and the whole body showed a golden glow. It is said that if someone approaches the careful observation, they will find that among the splendid golden awns, there is a slight twist of thunder. v8 Chapter 515: Heaven Thundercloud dissipated and Qin Zong gradually recovered his former calm. On the next seven days, Qin Shi has been retreating in the four elephants, and there has never been a movement. So many people have begun to worry about this. Every day, there are all kinds of people coming to visit the mountains. Here, Qin Tianqing is turned into a forbidden place for Qin Zong. Before Qin Shi did not go out, all disciples are forbidden to approach the four-image sky. Xiaomi Cai took the white sleeves of the jade in the book, and the pretty face was covered with the color of worry: "Jade sister, I broke through the heavens, but it took half a day, and this eyes are all over the past seven days. I haven¡¯t gotten out yet, won¡¯t it be something?¡± In the book, Yu Xin [Pig_Pig_Island] novel w.zhhuo.m has no end, although the breakthrough of Tianjing is very cumbersome and troublesome, but most of the time is in the extradition of thunderbolt, once the thunder robbery falls, success or failure It was decided almost in an instant, but the situation like Qin Shi was never seen. To this end, she also had to comfort herself: "It should not. The thunder of this stone extradition is unusual, and it takes more time to absorb it. It is not an exaggeration." "I hope so." Xiaomi Cai Yan pulled a small face. Four elephants in the sky. Here, regardless of the sun and the moon, Qin Shi is placed in the knees, and the two big hands are placed on the knees upwards, and the weak thunder is faintly visible on his fingers. This sitting is seven days. In the seventh day, he did not have a little movement. Only the chest was slightly ups and downs. Every time there was a spiritual force in the mouth and nose, the air inhaled and spit out. In his dantian, the nine spiritual veins firmly included the spirit crystal, and the left and right sides deposited an unusually terrible spiritual power, like a wild animal, which made people fear. If you look carefully, you will find that there is a slap-sized thunder snake on the spirit stone of Qin Shi. This thunder snake flashes a faint thunder from time to time. Although it looks subtle, it is like the power of the winter thunder. And the thunder of the previous mouth is also not too much. The Razer swims in Dantian. Its goal is very clear. It is one of the nine veins that include Lingjing. Every time you swing a small snake, it will cause a thunderous shadow, and then it will rush to the periphery.ºÝºÝ Bite. boom! Since the breakthrough to the spiritual environment, the nine spiritual veins will be spiritually sacrificed in the spirit crystal, just like the petals of sunflowers. When they can withstand such fierce lightning, a spiritual pulse is broken, and soon Dantian''s abdominal wall fell off. A spiritual vein fell off, and the thunder was like a wandering for a long time and suddenly found a place to live. He took a break from the spiritual crystal and thundered into the middle of the vein. Invaded by the thunder, the violent convulsions of the pulse, a few times, the pain of Qin Shi abdominal pain, and this pain did not last too long, about half a tea time, gradually subsided. When the pain is dissipated, the pulse is curled into the shape of a seed, and then it is tightly attached to the crystal, and the golden light is shot on the crystal, and then the endless ocean, the seeds of the veins are swallowed. boom! Dantian blasted and the Thunder rolled. The moment after the fusion of Lingjing and Lingmai, the interior is like a violent turmoil that has been raging in the sky, and suddenly there is a terrible tension in it. There is a sudden crack on the surface of the wave, and it is crystal clear. The brilliance of the brilliance, the veins of being swallowed are in it, and then, like the result of the flowering, a crystal clear palace is suspended from the inside. boom! The palace is condensed, and the next four-image array directly produces fierce blasting power, and a force like Jiang Hong is shot from the inside. Bang! In the book outside, jade and millet color, still W¨¨il¨¢i got back to God, with a golden thunder, just Yu Wei will force the two to retreat. boom! Emei, the jade in the book is a wonderful hand, and the white light rises from the four corners of the four elephants: "Four elephants, condensate!" Rumble! Even so, the white light just emerging under the thunder shadow, only persisted for a short time, and was directly crushed by it. Xiaomi Cai Jiao said: "What a terrible power, what is this about Yujie?" "Not Zh¨©d¨¤o, stop this power quickly, this power is no small matter. If the four elephants are destroyed, this mountain may be razed to the ground." The book does not dare to scream, and then turns back to look far away. The disciple shouted: "Go and inform the elders of Ling Xiao, let the disciples of Qin Zong evacuate." boom! At this moment, there was a glaring golden light in the sky above the four elephants, and they actually shattered their barriers and rushed to heaven. Lei Guangsheng, straight to Jiuyi, accompanied by wild laughter resounded through the heavens and the earth: "Haha, hahaha, this is the power of heaven, my Qin Shi finally succeeded!" The laughter was exhausted, and the thunder of the beast suddenly seemed to be summoned, and suddenly it was quickly gathered up over the sky. Thousands of Thunder are constantly compressed, and then turned into a strange armor, armor exudes a glaring golden color, which has a thin figure, proud of the crowd above the Scorpio, overlooking all beings. On the figure, it is a familiar face. The jade and the millet of the book are trembled at the same time, and the excited sound is broken: "Stone! Hey!" I heard the two joyful sounds from the bottom, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion moved, followed by the corner of his mouth, and leaned down: ¡°Jade sister, Xiaomi Cai.¡± "Miyazaki, stone, have you succeeded?" "Yeah, I said I will succeed." Qin Shi smiled and grabbed his head, then turned back to the already ruined four elephants, and said: "Just, this law seems to be It is necessary to trouble the Yu sister to rebuild." Shaking his head, in the case of Shuzhong Yu, as long as Qin Shi can succeed, let alone build another one, that is, she will build another one to do four elephants. "Look at this appearance, should it be metallic?" The jade in the book touched Qin Shi''s armor, and at the moment when the jade hand touched it, there was a naked flash of light shining from above, which made her inevitably: " Hey, is this power not just metallic?" Smiled and nodded, Qin Shidao: "Hey, I really can''t hold up Jade." "what on earth is it?" Qin Shi pinched the fist, and a touch of Lei Guang gathered in the palm: "I am not very clear, I have a lot of golden phoenix blood in my body. It is reasonable to say that the metal is right, but when I extradone the thunder, suddenly It¡¯s changed like this.¡± "Hey..." I took a breath of cold air, and the lips of the jade in the book were opened, and the sound was louder: "If I guess it is correct, it should be a metallic derivative, Ray attribute!" "Derived attributes?" Qin Shi''s incomprehensible question. "Well, the derivative attribute, which is different from the ordinary five-line attribute, is derived from the five elements. The ice attribute like Snow Heart is one." "It turned out to be like this?" Qin Shi suddenly realized. Looking at Qin Shi¡¯s disapproval, the jade in the book is angry and laughing, and the heart is rolling, and the half-sounding smiles: ¡°You, I really don¡¯t know what to say, what is your good, your luck is too bad. Something, it is difficult to find one of the thousands of people in the Zh¨©d¨¤o derivative property." Knowing the uniqueness of the derivative attributes, Qin Shi was not too surprised. He shrugged and smiled: "The luck and strength coexist, is the survival of the strong." Qin Shi¡¯s words are correct. There are countless people on the mainland of the wild, and there are only a few people who can finally reach the highest level. This is luck. In order to become a real hegemon, talent is important, but luck is also an indispensable element. Qin Shi believes that he coexists, so he can come to today, and he is also convinced that he must Will succeed. Feeling the gold armor and the thunder and light of the armor, his glare is blazing, indifferently looking down, the heart is long and difficult to calm. Heaven. The realm that Qin Shilian couldn''t even think about, is now in the middle of it, and he is different in Zh¨©d¨¤o, heaven and spirit, and there is a fundamental difference. To reach the heavens, it is the beginning of cultivation. As for the mysterious spirit, perhaps it is a master in the Blazing Empire. It can be seen in the whole continent, but like the ants, the weak dust. However, Qin Shi is not complacent because of this, because his Zh¨©d¨¤o is a natural world. On this vast and innocent land, he can only be called a backbone. If he wants to fight against the group, he still Poor too far, too far. We must work harder and become stronger, so that we can protect the snow heart and save the seal. call out! Under Qin Shi¡¯s own thoughts, dozens of figures leaped from the clear skies in the distance, led by Qin Yongfeng and the elders of Qin Zong and others. The people fell in front of Qin Shi, looking at Qin Shi''s appearance can not help but screamed, the golden armor with Qin Shi, is like the heavenly **** of war, no doubt. "Shier, have you broken through to heaven?" "Yeah, after so long, it is finally reaching this height." Qin Shichong Qin Yongfeng smiled, and then waved with one hand, the armor was scattered. He has not forgotten the words of Xue Xuexin. Before he reached the three-day situation, he should try to use the power of the palace as little as possible. Otherwise, if he hurts the pulse, he will lose more. Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes were a bitter smile, and each recalled that when they first met Qin Shi, Qin Shizhao was a little worse than all of them. He couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°It¡¯s really enchanting.¡± "Ok?" Under the horror of all, Qin Shi¡¯s brow suddenly wrinkled, and his eyes suddenly had a bit of killing, and he stared at the main hall of Qin Zong through several people¡¯s bodies. Since the breakthrough of the heavens, his perceptual power has also increased sharply. From the main hall of Qin Zong, he felt several extraordinary spiritual fluctuations. This spiritual fluctuation is not held by Qin Zong disciples. For this reason, he has been silent for a long time. After turning around and rushing to the cold: "Oh, Elder Ling Xiao, it seems that during my retreat, I seem to have mixed in a lot of uninvited guests." The sudden change of the style of the language has made many people stunned. Ling Xiao has only returned to God¡¯s bitter smile: "The lord is really a supernatural power, I am going to report it to you." "Say it Who is here?" Hesitating, Ling Xiaodao: "It is an empire!" "Oh? People in the empire?" Qin Shi frowned, and immediately asked with interest: "What did they come to Qin Zong?" "It is about the new king''s ascension. I hope Qin Zong can represent the northern region to participate in the election, and intends to draw us." Ling Xiao said that at this time, it would be a bit smug: "The once empire, to us Qin Zong However, it has never been so friendly, and it has always been ignored. However, after the self-burning Tianzong was destroyed, the attitude of the empire was changed by 360 degrees." Hearing this statement, Qin Shi laughed and said nothing, he saw more of this kind of thing, nothing more than a defeat of the king, a silence for a while, with a bit of ridicule: "Yes, I don¡¯t know the imperialism. Who are you coming from?" "The head of the national division is Xue Bin." "Xue Bin?" Daddy, Qin Shi''s breath changed greatly, and the black man in the black scorpion swiftly gathered. After a long time, the corner of his mouth rose upwards, revealing a **** murder. He said: "Oh, this is really a narrow road." what." v8 Chapter 516: Meet Xue Bin again Ling Xiao is closest to Qin Shi, and the chilling voice makes him unable to hold back: "Is the road narrow? Is the master and the Xue Bin aware?" "Oh, it¡¯s just knowing that I and Xue Xin are almost because of him, it has become a bitter life." Think of the appearance of the original Xuan Temple, Qin Shi chills the cold. Ling Xiao wrinkled his frown, Qin Shi cares about Xue Xuexin, the people present are obvious to all. For so long, as long as it is related to Xue Xue, Qin Shi has never been polite, and he does not understand: "If this is the case, then this Xue Bin actually dared to come to Qin Zong? And before, I also deliberately wanted to make a good deal with us, and said that I want to see you on the side." "Oh, I am always anonymous in the Eastern region. He should not be Zh¨©d¨¤o. The lord of Qinzong is me. Otherwise, even if there is an empire, he will support him (pig) (pig) (island) novel www.zhu.om, and then borrow him ten He didn''t dare to come to Qinzong." Qin Shi teased and laughed, and immediately opened the door, cold road: "Go, just Y¨¯ush¨¬ asked him, let him run the last time, this time he cast his own net, that is I also let him have nowhere to fly." Hearing the cold voice of Qin Shisen, Ling Xiao was shuddering, and his heart was silently sad for Xue Bin. In his opinion, how powerful the background of Wu Bianbin is, as long as he is offended, Qin Shi will never have any good end, even if it is an empire. same. After all, Qin Shi used to hang on his lips, and he didn¡¯t have to look at the owner. The main hall. Mo Chen and Xun Lao sit on the top, and the side is a group of people dressed in gorgeous, about a dozen look, headed by a young man, looks ugly, imposing, isn''t Xue Bin? In front of Xue Bin, there are all kinds of gold and silver treasures. There are millions of top grades of Lingshi. Of course, if it was once, the million Lingshi might be a huge fortune for Qin Zong. Since Qin Shi will contribute to Xue Bin¡¯s 50 million Lingshi, these are obviously not enough to see. Xue Bin was also aware of this. He thought that holding a few million Lingshi would make Qin Zong use it for him, but he didn''t want millions of people to look at it. He had to smile and laugh: "Oh, huh. Elder Chen Chen, once heard that this northern region is poor and poor, but did not expect Qin Zong to be so rich, just the vastness of the hundreds of buildings, the exhausted Lingshi is quite large, I did not expect it to be short In the short period of two years, Qin Zong can develop to such an extent. It is no wonder that burning Tianzong will also eat it. It is really promising, admirable and admirable." Mo Chen smiled and shook his head: "Xue Gongzi said, laughing, these are thanks to our lords, and we are only taking up his light." "Oh? I don''t know, where did the noble lord get so many spiritual stones?" Xue Bin tried to put out some words from the mouth of the ink. "Haha, don''t you know Xue Xiong for these spiritual stones?" Did not wait for the opening of the ink, a sardonic sound of slamming back to the heavens and earth, outside the main hall of the calm, suddenly rolled up a chill of cold wind, the cold wind whistling into the hall, so that the internal seats are light Quiver a few times. The cold wind gathered from all directions, which contained clear killing intentions, and spread along the central direction into a huge vortex, causing several people beside Xue Bin to frown, and quickly condensed the barrier of the hand, blocking Xue Bin behind him: Xue Gongzi is careful." Taking a step back, Xue Bin nodded his head and then slammed into the cold wind and said: "Drink, who? Dare to make trouble in Qin Zongli?" "Haha, Xue Xiong is really forgetful. I haven''t seen it for a few days. Can''t you remember me?" The crisp voice sounded, and the black robe fell from the barley and approached the center of the hall. Staring at the black robe, Xue Bin¡¯s light was cold, and suddenly he was alert and nervous: ¡°Shi Qin? It¡¯s actually you, how are you in the northern region?¡± A few people in Mochen saw Qin Shi, and they quickly stood up and wanted to speak. At this time, Qin Shi changed his look. He made a look at several people, indicating that several people should not open their mouths. This is directed at Xue Bin: "Oh, Xue Xiong can still know me. It is really my privilege. As for why I am in the northern region, it seems that the earth is still not able to take care of Xue Xiong?" The reunion of Huanren, Xue Bin''s look is extremely embarrassing, the hatred between him and Qin Shi, almost no difference from burning Tianzong, is to the point of endless. His eyes were fixed on Qin Shi, and he thought about it: "I didn''t expect that he would meet him here. Is he also trying to canvass Lin Yu? No, no matter how he can''t succeed, he must be in Qin Zong. The lord Qin Shi solved him before leaving the customs. In any case, the ticket for the northern region must be won by Fang Heng." At the thought of this, he fiercely stepped forward, staring at Qin Shidao with a fierce sorrow: "Hey, only the waste of Zh¨©d¨¤o''s tongue, since you don''t want to say it, then you don''t have to say it, but I will make you regret it. To this northern region." After saying this, he turned back to Chen Chen several people: "Mu Chen elders, I have some personal grievances with this mouse, I hope that you can not intervene, after the end of the matter, my empire will be served Heavy gift." When Mo Chen¡¯s look changed, he talked to their sovereigns in Qin Zongli. Doesn¡¯t that mean playing their faces? When he was just about to get angry, Qin Shi took the first step and said: "Haha, Xue Xiong is relieved. I am the master of Qin Zong. You and my personal grievances Qin Zong will not be in charge, but I am also the elder of Mo Chen. Ask, what kind of gift are you going to give to Qin Zong?" "That is what happened to me and Qin Zong, it is not your turn!" When the corner of the mouth was picked, Xue Bin heard the words of Qin Shi, revealing a sense of smuggling. Before he had used spiritual power to inquire in the square, he did not notice the existence of the snow heart, and there were three people who came with him. Tianjing, a dozen of Xuan Lingjing power, as long as Qin Zong does not shoot, he has absolute confidence to kill Qin Shi. To this end, screamed, wrapped in a splendid robes, and leaned down toward Qin Shi, flipping the palms up, almost pressing Qin Shi''s chest. "Oh, it seems that the last time you destroyed your spirit is still light, and the memory is not rising." Qin Shi flashed sideways, the black scorpion suddenly converges, and the shackles between the sleeves swayed to the left, grabbing Xue Bin Wrist, pull a little hard, pull your knees to the ground: "Cangsong phantom feet!" call out! At this time, many people came and went, and there were many of them, including He Yan, Luo Feng and Luo Jia¡¯s disciples. The phantom foot of Cangsong is the martial art of his Luo family, but the fourth-order sub-district, but under the use of Qin Shi, is so skillful, the strength of which is several times higher, some fifth-order sixth-order martial arts I am afraid that is not the case. "Qin Xiaoyou''s martial arts talent is so fascinating." "Well, his accomplishments in martial arts are limitless." Qin Tianqing and Qin Yongfeng recognized the point, not to mention the pine phantom feet, even if the Qin family''s several first-order martial arts, in the hands of Qin Shi can reach the realm of the third and fourth steps. Bang! The strength violently rises, and Xue Bin¡¯s chest is in the middle, causing the latter¡¯s facial features to be distorted, and a bitter sour water is sprayed out, which makes him inexplicably shocked. After two months, Xue Bin returned to the Imperial Capital. He could not help but recover from the damaged injury. He even reached the second floor. He thought he could win Qin Shi, but he didn''t want to fall into such a field. "How can your S¨´d¨´ be so fast?" "Amazed? Don''t worry, this is just the beginning!" Disdainful irony, squatting at the moment of Xue Bin''s cat''s waist, Qin Shi''s look reveals a fierce scorpion, the arm of the gathering of the spiritual power, a layer of golden scales breeding, the star tyrants to determine his ordinary attack, If you have the power of not being weaker than ordinary martial arts, hit hard down. Qin Shi''s swift S¨´d¨´, Xue Bin hit a catch-up, when he wants to dodge, it is obviously too late, and can''t rush back to the back of a dozen people roaring: "Well, why, kill me together." This little beast!" The horror made a lot of people return to God, and several of the empire¡¯s soldiers glanced at each other and shouted: "Small beasts, rest my family!" "Wei Hu Zhen Tian Xiao!" A soldier in orange armor fiercely opened his legs, and a horse stepped on the ground like a mountain, then lifted his hands up, and opened his mouth to Qin Shi, and angered out. "Roar¡­¡­" Deafening snoring, like the king of beasts, the whole audience is frowning, can not help but cover the ears, Qin Shi is also a little glimpse, look a few points: "Sonic martial arts? Interesting!" In a word, he slammed his hand and touched the front of a gentleman in the yellow armor, and took advantage of the distance between the people and the tens of meters. When I noticed this scene, Mo Chen and several people shrank, and they wanted to help each other. Qin Shi quickly glanced at him and interrupted him. One person from Qin Shi stood at the door of the main hall. Xue Bin was in a dozen of them. The two sides looked at each other for a long time. Xue Bin took a deep breath and said: "Bad boy, I didn''t expect you to improve a lot in the past two months, but Without the blue-haired woman to help, do you think that you are our opponent?" "Oh, snow heart''s hand is so delicate, how can it be used to play dogs?" Qin Shi was ironic and scorned. The people present were the famous empire of the empire, and the self-respect was so powerful that they were so played by Qin Shi in such a way that they did not use Xue Bin to open their mouths. All of them were angry and burned: "Bad boy, you are looking for death!" The sound has not fallen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ dozens of people at the same time, get up and approach Qin Shi. call out! When the people approached, Qin Shi did not rush to confront him. Instead, he flew out of the main hall and jumped over the sky outside Qin Zong. After all, he also noticed several opposite heavens and created by heaven and earth. The strength is extremely tyrannical. If it is in the main hall, the 100-storey Qionglou that I just built will probably be rebuilt. Qin Shi can not bear so many Lingshi. At the height of 30,000 meters above Qinzong, Qin Shicai stopped, and the black robe roared in the clouds, and looked around in a circle. He said: "This height should be almost?" Next, Xue Bin headed, dozens of people will encircle him, Xue Bin is cold and cold: "Shi Qin, there is no zero today, no blue-haired woman, I can see who can save you!" "Yes? Then you give it a try!" In the midst of Jiuyi, Qin Shi¡¯s voice changed, and the previous inferiority completely dissipated. The next one was directly turned into a creepy cold, and an unusually fierce force suddenly exploded from the body of Qin Shi. v8 Chapter 517: Shifting In an instant, Qin Shi¡¯s breath increased in multiples, causing Xue Bin and the dozens of soldiers around him to frown, until a spiritual storm that was not weaker than any of them, they no longer Can not stand, surprised to grow up, can not self: "This power is a heaven?" "Bad boy, have you broken?" Xue Bin¡¯s voice was slightly trembled. Although he felt a strong force from Qin Shi¡¯s body, he was limited to the spiritual environment, but now the momentum of total transformation is clearly heaven. "Now I found out, is it some late?" The power of heaven was completely sacrificed by Qin Shi. This is the first time he broke up with people after his breakthrough. There is an extraordinary feeling: "Exactly, take a few of you. For a moment, this is the power of heaven!" "It¡¯s really arrogant!" Xue Bin condensed and calmed down. He gradually calmed down a lot and mocked: "Even if you break through the realm, but only one person, we have four heavens, and there are two layers of heaven, you think you can win. ?" "Oh, when I was in the spirit of the spirit, you also said this to me. As for the final result, do I need to repeat it for you in front of so many people?" shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shixiao Road. Xue Bin¡¯s heart is cold: ¡°You are looking for death!¡± boom! In a word, two fires spread out from the palm of his hand, like a pair of fiery phoenix wings, dispelling the clouds in the clouds, and rushing toward Qin Shi. Bang! In the face of two fires, Qin Shi''s body is light, but only slightly moved, leaving a shadow in the clouds, directly under the fire feathers. One blow flashed off, and another dozen of the soldiers were not in the way, and at the same time they violently rose up and went from the eight sides to the Qin stone. ¡°Would you like to win more?¡± Qin Shi wrinkled his frown. Under the black scorpion, there was a golden mang, which was difficult to detect by ordinary people. He followed his spiritual power invisibly, and immediately saw his movements different, and easily walked under the attack of more than a dozen people. No matter where the attack comes from, it is easy to dodge, and from time to time can also hit it back unexpectedly. Just kidding, under the cover of nine to nine thousand meters, under the observation of no dead ends in all directions, it is necessary to say that there are more than a dozen people, that is, hundreds of people, and may not be able to hurt Qin Shi. Bang! Meet an orange gentleman''s palm, Qin stone does not return, the void of the left side flipped the black sleeves, pierced into a sharp sword, and immediately saw a green armor of the soldiers stunned, the neck was directly opened A blood hole with a deep visible bone, because the previous S¨´d¨´ was extremely fast, even the pause did not stop, just like a broken kite, directly fell to tens of thousands of meters. Sudden vision, a dozen people who want to attack at the same time trembled, and quickly stopped the movements on their hands, not daring to attack. "Xue Gongzi, this kid is a bit strange, our movements seem to be all mastered by him, no matter where he attacks him can be found." An orange soldier condensed the road. Xue Bin nodded. He also felt a bit from Qin Shi¡¯s body, which was completely different from that of three months ago. This breath was not from spiritual power, but a force that he did not Zh¨©d¨¤o, the power of the soul. "I will work together and use the shifting type to turn to the big array. This time, I want to drop the ticket for Fang Hengdian. I have to delay it for too long, so as not to regenerate." Silence for a while, Xue Bin gathers people around him. He has such a status in the empire, not all because of the son of the national teacher, the wisdom of his mind is self-evident, naturally understand what is called the overturn in the gutter. ¡°Transfer and turn to the big array?¡± I heard that many soldiers are swearing: "The son, this is the strongest empire of the empire, is it worth it to deal with this hair boy?" "Value, there are too many weird things on this kid. I always feel uneasy when he drags on. I have to make a quick decision!" Xue Bin decided to say that he had defeated Qin Shi from the battle of the honor hall of Xuan Dian. Several times, this time I can no longer accommodate half a mistake. A few people will look at each other and still feel puzzled. Although the talent of this black robe boy is detached, it gives them an extraordinary feeling, but after all, it is only a hairy boy in his early twenties. Why do you let Xue Bin like this? tension? However, since Xue Bin opened his mouth, they would not violate it. More than a dozen people quickly moved closer to Xue Bin¡¯s side, and Xue Bin led a strange pattern to stand firm. Then they gathered their hands over their heads and gathered together. Lingwei, straight to Huanglong. "This is the way to use the array?" Staring at the movements of several people, Qin Shi¡¯s brows were slightly wrinkled. Although he always kept a chuckle, his heart was a true color. After all, the other side had four heavens, and they all came from the noble royal family. And who is the resource of this red empire? ¡°Transfer and turn to the big battle!¡± Spiritual power gathered to the limit, into a dim vortex, making the red sun at noon dim a bit, and then suddenly an invisible barrier, hundreds of times spread out in all directions. Immediately, the Qin stone will be covered directly. Just as soon as it was formed, Xue Bin showed the color of ecstasy: "Become, stinky boy, this time you are dead." In a word, he suddenly jumped out of the formation. In a flash, S¨´d¨´ actually increased by dozens of times. Even the surrounding winds were inferior to them, and the distance between Qin Shi and Qian Shi was a bit of effort. Was wiped out, the palms tumbling with fiery fire, grabbed Qin Shi. "Hurry! This feeling is a three-day situation?" Qin Shi''s twilight changed, revealing a few sorrows. He found that under the short-term changes, Xue Bin gave people the feeling that it was like changing a person. The spiritual power in the body is even more powerful than the admiration. puff! Despite the rapid flashback, Qin Shi¡¯s chest was still seriously injured, and the squeaking of his teeth blew out dozens of steps, and the lungs fell into the sea, and the pain was extremely painful. "Kid, die!" Without waiting for the reaction, Qin Shi¡¯s brow suddenly wrinkled, Xue Bin swayed from his front, and suddenly there was an equally fierce force behind him, which made him unprepared to turn back and put his hands on his chest. boom! Just turned back, a soldier with an orange armor, the strength of a huge tripod, the impact of his life on his arm, he blasted him thousands of meters away. Under the kilometer, he clenched his teeth and put his hands behind his back: "Broken!" A fierce spiritual force burst into the ground, which relied on a strong recoil to stop the body without waiting for him to return to God. A yellow armored sergeant smashed out, and in the shadow of the sky, he jumped to the front of Qin Shi, and the frivolous smile was full of irony: "Boy, you are dead." In the end, he will start with both hands: "Star Hammer Fire Chain!" The huge fire condensed from his palm and turned into a giant hammer with a sharp tip. The handle on the hammer was wrapped around the black chain. I can only see the remaining traces, and rush to the shackles of Qin Shi. boom! When Renren shrinks, Qin Shi reveals a touch of dignity and quickly brings his hands to his chest: "Ghosts are shining!" Bang! The black sun and the fire hammer collided, and the loud noise produced by the bombardment suddenly flashed fireworks at an altitude of 30,000 meters. Among them, Yu Wei rolled up the hurricane, and an invisible wave of winds spread from the central Qinzong to the eight sides. To make a series of flowers and trees uprooted. The screaming screams in the center made many disciples with insufficient strength quickly cover their ears and bite their teeth. "A terrible power..." Ling Xiao and others trembled, revealing a few sorrowful meanings: "What happened? The attack of this group of people is completely different from what they just felt." "It is the ghost of this formation!" The jade in the book is white, and the eyebrows are slightly embarrassed: "This shifting type of spirits can bring together the user''s spiritual power and cause a very terrifying force." ¡± "What? That said, is not equal to the Sovereign, and at the same time with all of them?" Ling Xiao several people could not help but be alarmed. In the book, the jade color nodded and said: "Yes, that''s what it means." Hearing that the face of Qin Zongzhi was embarrassed at the same time, Ling Xiao bite his teeth and raised his hand and said: "Qin Zong assembled, ready to help the lord!" "No!" The voice did not fall, but the jade in the book suddenly interrupted it. After being stopped, Ling Xiao did not understand: "Why? If you drag on, the sovereign will be in danger. Do you not worry about him?" "Worry, but he said, if he solves it alone, he will be able to solve it alone. If you shoot it, it will hinder him." Just want to refute, Ling Xiao is in place. Park Quan took it next to him: "Listen to this girl''s film, you still don''t understand this stinky boy? Qin Zongzong, saying this is not the case." A few people looked at each other and were silent for a moment. boom! Between the clouds, such as the dragon swallowing the fire, the black robes of Qin Shi were burned by the fire, and they gasped and stood up. The dark passage: "A very strange array of methods, can you raise the spiritual power of people to such a degree? And it is to raise everyone to the same realm?" call out! At this time a figure from behind the trend to go around Qin Shi. Under the perception of mental power, Qin Shi¡¯s brow suddenly wrinkled, and immediately turned back to stare at the rapidly approaching figure. The breath radiated from his body was exactly the same as the breath of the previous few people, so that Qin Shi suddenly noticed something. Shocked: "No, the spiritual power of this group is not the same, but one." At the thought of this, he slammed up the pace and kicked off the emergency attack. He was about to look at the rest of the people in the distance. He found that every time he attacked the formation, he attacked him. There is only one person, and the rest are constantly cruising, as if they are deliberately covering up. The mental power touched tens of thousands of meters, and the three swaying figures shrouded them. Immediately, Qin Shi revealed a surprise and blinked: "They have no spiritual fluctuations in their bodies?" In this case, the person who had just shot was defeated and disappeared after returning to the formation. The spiritual power of the three men began to warm up from the body, but the spiritual power had not yet reached fullness, and once again, they were evacuated. The other direction is flowing. "It turns out!" Perceived in this scene, Qin Shi revealed the joy of sudden realization. v8 Chapter 518: Break The joy is still unfinished. At this time, the spiritual power flowing through the array suddenly spreads to Xue Bin. Xue Bin once again reached the peak of the three-day situation. He jumped out of the barrier in one step and rushed to Qin Shi. "Bad boy, I said that I will let you regret coming to the northern region!" The color of the cockroaches burst out from Xue Bin''s face, the squeaking fists are pinched, and a finger sticks straight out, pointing to Qin. Stone: "Fire is burning steel!" Bang! A meandering peak, in the eyes of the public to gather the heaven and earth spiritual power, the internal spilled glare of the fire, multiplied by the expansion, and finally reached hundreds of feet, the murderous clouds cover the sky, crushed against the Qin Shizhen .  [Pig][Pig][Island] novel www.huhu.m; refers to the peaks to cover the glory, the people in the shadows are chilling, Park Spring''s old eyes are condensed, whispering: "Is one of the three major martial arts empire? ¡± For the three major martial arts empire, Ling Xiao did not understand, but He Yan, who is a refining pharmacists association, was very clear and fiercely turned back: "You mean, the three major martial arts of the empire?" Silence for a while, Park Quan nodded helplessly. The heart of the people around this can''t be calm. If it is only under normal circumstances, they will not worry about the seventh-order martial arts. After all, Qin Shi himself also has the glamour of the seventh-order martial arts, but Xue Bin at this time. However, the integration of the spiritual power of a dozen people, in this case, the seven-order martial arts, how can people not worry? "Xue Gongzi used the fire to burn the steel fingers, this time the kid will die, no doubt." The formation of the peaks makes the shifting and turning to the big squad, and the gentlemen who come with Xue Bin are all showing joy, but their mouths have not yet reached the limit, and the face is brushed with stagnation. Instead, it was replaced by panic. call out! "End? Really, it is time to end." The finger was forced to press, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes glimpsed, and he quickly retreated toward the rear. When he approached the huge barrier, he suddenly turned over. Stepping hard at the foot, one step behind the one is an orange soldier who is a real man. Due to the transformation of spiritual power, this soldier''s body has not been possessed by a half-point spiritual power. Qin Shi is only a little harder, and his neck is pinched into two sections. puff! Indifferent muffled, blood stained all over the sky. Sudden visions, countless people are heart-wrenching. Just now, the fierce and fierce fingertips, under the tragic death of a talented man, suddenly became dim, and Xue Bin¡¯s momentum was also weakened. This is not over yet. Qin Shi pinched off a soldier¡¯s neck and the other hand extended toward a soldier who was closest to him. It was only a little effort, and the huge spiritual pressure was like a giant, from the eight parties. It is enveloped. puff! Another muffled sound, the soldier was directly shattered by the spirit, and turned into a **** flesh. The flesh and blood dripping, the people of Qinzong below stunned, and they felt incredible. In their view, Qin Shi was strong enough, but it was too unbelievable to pinch the master of heaven and earth. "Oh, it seems that the stone has found the way to move this type of transformation to the big brain." Under the stunned eyes of everyone, the book is a happy smile. Several people looked at each other and said: "The method of cracking?" "Well, this shifting type is powerful, but it also has very significant shortcomings. When the spiritual transformation is carried out, except for the attacking person, the rest of the people will be in a weak state, and even can be said to be unrepaired. For example, as long as the person who deliberately avoids the attack and breaks the others one by one, this method can be said to be self-defeating." Yu Zhongxiao explained in the book. When I heard this, all the people looked at each other, and they all showed the color of ignorance. The cold sweat that was pinched in the palm of their hands gradually dissipated. In the eyes of everyone, without the cuddling of this law, Xue Bin wants to defeat Qin Shi, almost not K¨§n¨¦ng. In the blink of an eye, the tragic death of the two soldiers made the people around them unable to calm down again. The eyes of one big eyes were horrified: "Damn, was it discovered by him?" "Come on, unblock the law." The three soldiers, who did not want to jump out of the barrier, and just as the three had just jumped out, Xue Bin¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and the three visible spiritual powers broke free from Xue Bin¡¯s body and gathered toward the three. go with. "Three, now I want to lift, I am afraid that it is too late?" Looking at the action of the three people, Qin Shi¡¯s shadow swayed and jumped directly to the front of the three people, immediately slamming into the back, only a little effort A golden spiritual power net was released, and the three spirits were firmly sealed inside, and then the corner of the mouth was raised upwards, rushing to the three people, and blacking out: "Death!" puff! The bodies of the three gallops suddenly became stiff, and the eyes were inexplicably big, and then they fell to the ground, and the power of a fierce soul was entangled in the bodies of the three people, and the students were crushed and crushed. The three people died tragicly, and the spiritual power behind Qin Shi became the object of the Lord, directly melting in the vast world. boom! Xue Bin¡¯s spiritual power has once again weakened. At this time, he has been in less than three days, and his eyes are shouting: ¡°Three idiots!¡± And this has not stopped, Qin Shi simply ignores his attack, picking up the shots of the soldiers around, these leather bags without spiritual support, which will be the opponent of Qin Shi? One by one, the spiritual power was deprived from the body, and Xue Bin became more and more angry. One hand held the fingertips of Baizhang, and the self-spurting S¨´d¨´ burst, and forced to go to Qin Shi: ¡°Shi Qin, even if you find the crack Law, today I want you to die without a place to die!" As the chill approached, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth smirked and stopped. Even though he was caught off guard, he suffered some injuries now. However, Xue Bin, who is less than three days old, is full of Z¨¬x¨¬n: ¡°Oh, think one Is it right? This is also good, I will leave you the rest of the spiritual power, otherwise it will be too boring if you hit it up and kill it directly." "Big words!" Xue Bin screamed and lifted the peak of the mountain. Enshrined by the cold air, Qin Shi''s look began to converge, and a force of property was provoked from Dantian. The thunder rushed against the fingertips. Under the violent impact of the two, the base of the peak was opened and opened a big hole. Xue Bin''s look changed, and he would refer to the rotation of the peak void, and at this moment he suddenly sacrificed the power of the whole body, and the birth would press the peak down. Bang! It refers to the peak of the Qin Shi buckle in it, and when Xue Bin just wants to relax, the inside suddenly sounded a muffled sound: "Da Lili decided!" boom! Ten golden lights were gathered together and bombarded on the gigantic peak with a little force. The mountain peaks that had been stunned were violently shaken. And this did not stop, Qin Shi jumped out of the rock, wrapped tight black robes, S¨´d¨´ at the foot suddenly mentioned, a step into the Xue Bin, immediately pick a brow, left hand to a magnificent palace, the palace is extended above the ë³ëµThe texture, along the body of Qin Shi, is entangled into a translucent purple armor. Staring at the approaching Qin Shiyi, Xue Bin looked great: "Drink, Palace armor? Stinky boy, just broke through the heavens, dare to sacrifice the palace armor, I see you really do not know how to write." In a word, he moved the broken fingertips to his chest, and a glimmer of fire from the ordinary spirit swelled from the inside, along the crevices that had been crushed by the golden light relics, and turned into magma little by little. Qin Shi will be bombarded. Bang! The black scorpion flashed cold, and Qin Shi S¨´d¨´ rushed to the peak, but when the two were close to the square, his body suddenly stagnated, causing a wild hurricane vortex, ironically: "Miyagaki? I thought, would I be an idiot like you? This little one is called the Temple of the Soul!" With a low drink, Qin Shimeng lifted his arms, and with his bare hands, he grasped the fingertips of Baizhang, and then spread the power of the invisible soul and spread it along his body. The power of the soul is the derivation of spiritual power. It can ignore the dead body and directly damage its soul. It easily penetrates the fingertips and hits Xue Bin¡¯s eyebrows. boom! Xue Bin screamed at the gods, and a blood spurted out. The whole person''s look changed greatly, revealing an unprecedented panic, and he was crazy on his own. puff! Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qin Shi broke open the fingertips and stepped forward to the front of Bian Yuan. He went forward in front of two consecutive hands and completely hit Xue Bin¡¯s chest, causing his ribs to break directly. The severe pain made his five senses twist. . boom! Xue Bin was seriously injured. The spiritual power in his body began to become violent, and he could no longer support the wild spiritual power. One of the spiritual forces that did not belong to him flew freely. Qin Shi black scorpion condensed, under the celestial celestial movement, his big hand slightly turned between the sleeves, making a touch of inexplicable action, and then the mouth was just raised, let these spiritual powers return to the original owner. Bang! After the return of spiritual power, the remaining few soldiers were shocked and quickly rushed forward to support Xue Bin: "Xue Bin Gongzi!" Xue Bin was shackled by the people, and a smack of smack in his mouth was pointed at the corner of his mouth. He pointed to Qin Shi and said: "Don''t worry about me, kill me!" Several soldiers hesitated, facing Qin Shi felt powerless, but Xue Bin¡¯s order did not dare to violate, and had to smack the scalp. Qin Shi stabilized his body shape, and the black robe squeaked in the wind: "Oh, since you want my life so much then I can''t blame me." "burst!" The **** lifted up and whispered. Bang! In the next sigh, the people did not wait for the return of the gods. The few soldiers who were just about to leave suddenly trembled. Almost at the same time, the painful fall of the land, the screaming: "Amount!" "What happened?" Xue Bin glanced, staring at him, only to see a strange imprint in the eyebrows of many soldiers. The imprint was more and more clear with the use of spiritual power, and it was extremely horrible. The power, which made him react, looked at Qin Shi: "You just moved your hands and feet on their spiritual power?" "That''s right, but no prize!" Qin Shi¡¯s head smiled, and a clear **** sounded, and many of the marks of the eyebrows of the soldiers suddenly slammed, and a series of blasting sounds resounded from everyone¡¯s body. Rumble! Within a kilometer, the clouds swallowed. v8 Chapter 519: Still cant know Bang! A dozen of powerful people suddenly blew themselves up, causing panic among countless people. Among them, there were two orange soldiers who took the world, and the power caused by them formed a huge aftermath in the air. The ground below was a tremor. Under the lingering wave, Ling Xiao several people are getting up, and the elders who rushed to the bottom screamed: "Elders, follow me to expand the Guardian!" Mo Chen, a few of the old people came forward at the same time, and all the spiritual powers of the body were sacrificed, and they became a huge net, rising along the four corners of Qin Zong. Qin Zong¡¯s patriarchal sect is a line that has been left behind by Huo Zong, and with the revision of the book¡¯s jade, its horrible defense ability, even if it was once burned, pig, pig, island, novel ww.zhuzhuda Tianzong The guardian squad is also inferior in front of him. Bang! A barrier full of shackles and ancient veins, like a huge turtle shell, protects the thousands of feet of Qin Zong, and touches the front of the fallen sky. At the height of 10,000 meters, it is extremely horrible. power. Staring at the dust of the sky, Mo Chen bitterly said: "It seems that this time, the sovereign is really angry. After the relationship between Qin Zong and the empire today, I am afraid that it will no longer be able to mediate." "That may not be." Ling Xiao interrupted Mo Chen, and there was a bit of weirdness in his look: "Don''t you forget that person?" "That man?" Several elders who had been away from the fire had frowned, and suddenly they were shocked: "Don''t you say that you are a prince?" Smiled and nodded, Ling Xiaodao: "The two little guys who used to be, today''s identity is not simple, I think it will not be a few years later, this red empire will be the world of two." For a time, a few people were exposed. The aftermath lasted for about half an hour before it was exhausted. A broken figure, like a broken kite, fell straight from the sky. boom! The figure fell directly on the ground, revealing a face of gray soil, not Xue Bin? call out! Qin Shi galloped down and fell in front of Xue Bin: "Xue brother, it seems that this time, you have lost." The chaotic climbed up, the violent explosion just now, Xue Bin suffered a very serious injury, a bite of blood spurting, glaring at Qin Shi: "Shi Qin, what do you want to do? You don''t forget, here is Qin Zong, If you kill me here, Qin Zong may not agree!" Just want to go forward, Qin Shi heard Xue Bin''s words could not help but could not help but laugh out loudly: "Oh, you really will give yourself a relationship, then you ask them to allow it." After all, Qin Shi stopped and deliberately reached out and gestured to let Xue Bin ask. Qin Shi¡¯s action made Xue Bin stunned, but he couldn¡¯t control him too much. He saw the figure of Ling Xiao from the crowd and quickly said: ¡°Elder Ling Xiao, stop this beast, as long as you help me kill him, The empire will not be ill-treated by Qin Zong!" Ling Xiao frowned and coldly said: "I remember, Xue Gongzi said before, my Qin Zong will not give me the grievances between you, will give me a gift of Qin Zong, and now I have not seen it. Do you still want me to believe in your talk?" Hearing, Xue Bin¡¯s face was iron and blue, and immediately biting a wave of his teeth, a box of boxes of H¨£ode Shangpinshi stone from the space ring, there are tens of millions: "This million Lingshi, is fulfilling just promised The gift, you only need to help me kill this beast, I would like to pay more than three times the reward, how?" Staring at tens of millions of Lingshi, many people''s looks changed, and their tongues dried up. Qin Shi was also quite surprised. He thought: "Oh, this empire is really rich, and he just pitted him five times. Tens of Lingshi, now I can take out ten million Lingshi by hand?" Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes were fast, and he stepped forward to collect the thousands of Lingshi¡¯s arms. He laughed and said: ¡°Oh, Xue Gongzi really took a lot of trouble, and this million Lingshi I received it.¡± Seeing Ling Xiao accept Lingshi, Xue Bin¡¯s nervous mood was obviously relaxed, but he did not wait for him to speak again. Ling Hao¡¯s next words made him sink to the bottom: ¡°However, the next three times of compensation, I am afraid that it is my Qin. Zong is no blessing." ¡°Why?¡± Xue Bin said inexplicably: ¡°As long as you promise me, I will offer the 30 million Lingshi immediately. When the Emperor Fangheng is on the throne, the empire will support Qin Zong. At that time, you Not only can it stabilize the position of the hegemon of the North, but it can continue to grow in the Empire. Why not?" "Oh, let alone 30 million, even if it is three billion Lingshi, do you think I will kill our sovereigns for you?" Ling Xiao did not have a good irony, directly pushed Xue Bin away, step by step In front of Qin Shi, the angels of the ten thousand spirits were given: "The sovereign, how should this spiritual stone be distributed?" Ling Xiao¡¯s approach, Qin Shi was very satisfied, and shook his hand with a smile: ¡°Qin Zonggang is not stable, there are many places where Lingshi is needed. You stay here.¡± "metropolitan?" Listening to the dialogue between the two, Xue Bin¡¯s tiger body trembled and suddenly looked up: ¡°You, you are the sovereign of Qin Zong? How is K¨§n¨¦ng? Is the Qin Zong¡¯s sovereign not Shi Qin?¡± "You look up and down." "Inverted?" Xue Bin stunned the gods, whispering alone: ??"Shi Qin ... Qin Shi ...!" Qin Shi two words and one exit, his five senses convulsions, àÛ Í¨ soft soft down, pointing Qin Shi incredible Road: "You... are you Qin Shi?" "I want to be in Qin Zong, I want the life of my lord, I really don''t know what it is." Mo Chen for a long time, finally no need to endure, ironic snoring. The truth is clear, Xue Bin panicked like never before. He never expected to do such a self-deprecating thing, timidly looking around, feeling dozens of hundreds of satirical eyes, shaking: "It turned out that you have planned from the beginning. At the beginning, you are calculating me? Qin Zong, are you not afraid of revenge from the empire?" Hearing, Qin Shi stepped forward and stared at Xue Bin and smiled: "I don''t want to say that the empire will not Zh¨©d¨¤o, even if it is the empire Zh¨©d¨¤o, what can you do? Don''t forget, who is the king of this empire in the future, still knows It!" With a sigh in his heart, Xue Bin had no eyes on his eyes and fell softly on the ground. "The Sovereign, what should I do with him next time?" Xue Bin, who stunned his face, said: "Have him killed?" "No hurry." Qin Shiyang raised his hand and walked to Xue Bin''s body. He was still a pair of laughing and laughing. He said: "Xue brother, you said, heaven has a way, you don''t go, **** has no door to you." When you come in, it¡¯s really no wonder that I am...¡± At this point, Qin Shi¡¯s look suddenly converges, grabbing Xue Bin¡¯s neck and angering: ¡°What is your second plan?¡± "Not Zh¨©d¨¤o!" Being caught by Qin Shi, Xue Bin¡¯s painful martyrdom. "Not Zh¨©d¨¤o?" Qin Shi blinked, his palms re-strengthed, and several blue veins jumped out. The people around him did not doubt that as long as Qin Shi was using some strength, Xue Bin¡¯s neck would be broken immediately: The last time, you said still?" "Haha, hahaha." After some struggles, Xue Bin gave up and suddenly laughed: "Good, good, good, Qin Shi, Shi Qin, count you have the ability, I Xuebin fell to you today, I Zh¨©d¨¤o You certainly won''t let me go, but you want Zh¨©d¨¤o our second plan? Oh, no K¨§n¨¦ng!" Xue Bin¡¯s words completely angered Qin Shi, and Qin Shi¡¯s patience gradually disappeared. He wanted to ask in the mouth of Xue Bin what was not K¨§n¨¦ng. For this reason, Jin Mang was wrapped around his fingers and gathered together for the thunder: If you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you." boom! The pain was transmitted from Xue Bin''s body, and he couldn''t help but twitch a few times. Finally, he said desperately: "Qin Shi, don''t think that you killed me, everything will end like this, and Fang Heng will be on the throne. Lin Yu will die, Qin Zong will be destroyed, huh, haha, everything is just the beginning!" Bang! The sound did not fall, a fierce blast sounded, Xue Bin''s torso suddenly trembled, was blown by Lei Guang, a huge **** mouth at the chest, announced the end of his life. The people around him looked at each other and no one spoke. Roaring Xue Bin, Qin Shi looked embarrassed, and he was very gasping. In the book, jade came forward and cared for the road: "Stone, don''t worry, Xiaoyuzifu is a big fate, it shouldn''t be Y¨¯ush¨¬, and it''s almost a month since the new king was enthroned. Maybe it''s already zero from the prison. Learn about their plans." With a long sigh, Qin Shi nodded. His Zh¨©d¨¤o is not angry now, but should calm himself down. Only in this way can he help Lin Yu. Ling Xiao, Qi Chi, Park Quan, He Yan, Qin Yongfeng Several Qinzong elders look at each other, the people who have just been strangled are the people of the empire, and their hearts are somewhat embarrassing. "The Sovereign, killing this Xue Bin is equivalent to declaring war with the empire. What are we going to do next?" Silently, Ling Xiao asked. When the look turned, Qin Shi swept through the faces of the people and seriously said: "Elder Ling Xiao, elders of Chichi, these days, from the Zong, you selected fifty good players ~ www.novelhall.com~ then let They prepared for it, and went to the empire a month later to participate in the election of the new king of the empire. As for the vote to vote for, the elders of Ling Xiao should be clear." Hearing, Ling Xiaoyi, a bitter smile nodded, Qin Shi and Lin Yu are away from the fire, it is his own eyes to grow up, the relationship between the two is self-evident. However, what he used to say is now wrong. It seems to him that Qin Shi was lucky three years ago and climbed the rich and famous Lin Yu, but who can expect that this will be three years later. Vice-view, now Lin Yu can not be successfully crowned the throne, fearing that he still depends on his good brother. "What about the stone?" Qin Tianqing worried about the question. After a moment of silence, Qin Shi smiled lightly: "I? I have my own plan. I will leave for a while in these few days. After a month, I will go to the imperial capital. It must be a fierce battle." The people looked at each other and nodded quite helplessly. Now Qin Shi¡¯s mind, they can¡¯t keep up, but they believe that Qin Shi will never come. Taking a deep breath, in arranging everything, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes looked far away, and the faint voice was full of coldness: ¡°Fang Heng? As long as I am Qin Shi, no one can move my brother.¡± v8 Chapter 520: Very important person Xue Bin¡¯s case, counting a small episode, did not affect Qin Shi¡¯s original plan. Even if he does not appear, Qin Shi¡¯s heart has already had a plan for the new king¡¯s enthronement. The appearance of Xue Bin has gradually stabilized his heart. At least it seems that Lin¡¯s situation is not too bad, otherwise Xue Bin also Will not come to the northern region for the Fangheng canvassing. In the next three days, Qin Shi and Ling Xiao, Qi Chi, Qiu and Qin Yongfeng stayed in the Chamber for most of the time to discuss the election of the new king of the Empire. On the third day, the plan has a preliminary outline, and there are only twenty days left until the election day. On the fourth day of the morning, the first morning of condensation. Qin Shi got up very early, the moment of black openness, the invisible spiritual power opened along the sea of ??nine to 90,000 meters, and the whole Qinzong was all in sight, revealing a light smile. "In the past three years, Qin Zongzhao has developed much faster than he imagined." In the book, Yu saw the heart of Qin Shi, and smiled with the same emotion. Nodded, Qin Shidao: "Yes, the establishment of Qin Zong, mostly because I want to protect the Qin family, a Sh¨¬de whim, can be today is beyond my expectations." "In fact, it is not unexpected. Your efforts in the past three years are obvious to all, and I believe that Qin Zong W¨¨il¨¢i''s road is still very long. Now it is not when you are complacent." The book jade hit Qin Shi with words. Smart, how can he not hear the meaning of jade in the book, bitterly shaking his head: "Jade sister, rest assured, I Zh¨©d¨¤o I am still far away, I have to guard too many people, the enemy to face Too strong. I want to face the group, relying on one''s own strength to talk about the paper, Qin Zong is the basis for my future development." Looking at the juvenile decisive black scorpion, the book jade nodded with satisfaction, Qin Shi can realize this, so she is really gratified, after all, proud complacency, is this continent, countless strong people embark on the road of no return s begin. "Just not Zh¨©d¨¤o, if there is a day, Qin Zong can stand firm and ruined, and when he overlooks the whole continent, he will look back when he looks back." Qin Shi¡¯s twilight reveals a few points, revealing a touch Natural smile, but under the nature is hidden do not say domineering. Although he has never mentioned it to anyone, he is indeed a deep Zh¨©d¨¤o. For Qin Zong, this northern hegemon is not the end, but it is just the beginning. His expectations for Qin Zong are very high and very high. He hopes that one day, everyone on this ridiculous continent will have a Zongda named Qin Zong. Deeply took a breath, Qin Shi quickly gathered his mental power, and he rushed to the book: "Go, these twenty days, I can''t be idle." "What are you going to do?" "I have inquired about it before, and the volcano is on the border of the western region. I am going to go to the western region first." Qin Shi got up. "You want to go to the volcano?" Smiled and nodded, Qin Shidao: "Well, three years ago, I promised Yujie, to completely help you heal the injury, before being suspended because of lack of strength, now I have broken through the realm of God, God''s fruit Things have been dragging on for too long and cannot be delayed." "Actually, you can wait until Xiaoyuzi is on the throne, and then help me find the **** tree, I am not in a hurry." "Nonsense!" Qin Shi said: "I lied to me for three years. Do you still want to lie to me?" In the book, Yu Jiao¡¯s body trembled and bit the silver tooth: ¡°Where I lied to you.¡± "Well, I ask you, why is your current soul weaker than it was three years ago?" Qin Shi screamed, and the voice was obviously angry. Since the breakthrough of the soul spell magician, mastered the power of the soul, Qin Shi has carried out a deep exploration of the jade in the book, only to discover that the soul of the jade in the book has now reached the point of faltering, abnormal weakness. Being bluntly broken, the jade in the book was picked up, and there was no opening in silence. Seeing the book in the jade does not say, Qin Shidao: "If I guessed it correctly, your injury seems to recover in these years. In fact, it is only by healing the soul of the herbal medicine. It is simply a cure for the symptoms, all the dark diseases are all Squeeze it down, right?" The delicate body trembled a little, and the book''s jade handcuffs became a powder punch, and it took a long time to tap the dagger. Qin Shi suddenly angered: "Why don''t you tell me?" "I..." The jade in the book is like a child who is doing something wrong. He said: "I know you too well. If I tell you the truth, you will definitely find the **** tree for me, but God is pregnant. The survival of the tree fruit must be full of danger, I don''t want to see you risking me." "Then you lie to me, you never thought about it, if you have something wrong, I will be born to die!" Qin Shi squeezed his fists hard, and the spiritual power was visible in the lower reaches of the naked eye. In the book, the jade teeth bite the lips, and the beauty is red. After a while, Qin Shi reluctantly sighed and stopped the jade in the book: "Jade sister, I am sorry, I did not mean to swear with you, but don''t lie to me in the future, okay? I can''t lose you." "Well, I will not lie to you again." In the arms of Qin Shi, the book is no longer able to refuse this young boy: "Stone... thank you." "To be emotional, wait until you find the **** tree, let''s talk about it. It''s not yet time." Looking at the jealous eyes of the book, Qin Shi quickly interrupted. He can''t stand this most. It was amused by the appearance of Qin Shi¡¯s fake, and the jade in the book was weeping. The two were not in delay. As a natural stone, Qin Shi, S¨´d¨´ has reached an unpredictable level, leaving from the house of the lord, and leaping to the west. It is tens of thousands of miles from the northern region to the western region. At the full speed of Qin Shi, it took three days and three nights to reach the western regional border. Just entering the western region, the surrounding spiritual power was obviously rich and strong, far from the barren land in the northern region. Of course, the photo is still a little worse than the eastern region. Located in the western region, Qin Shi overlooks the earth. The next thing he has to do is to go to the Qiongzhi volcano and find the old one that Du Zhiteng said: Wutong seniors. "Stone, these three days and nights, your spiritual power consumption is serious, first find a place to rest, just to explore the specific location of the Qiongzhi volcano." Qin Shi recognized the point, he is indeed a bit tired: "This long time flying, it really is not a matter of doing things, early Zh¨©d¨¤o should let Xiaomi Cai help me catch a strong bird and beast." Some complaints, he settled in a small town in the western region. The city is called Haotiancheng, which is similar to the ancient city three years ago. However, the tyrannical power of it is far from comparable to the ancient city three years ago. "Oh, a small city, there are actually three masters of the realm of the spirits, this Western Region is not the second largest area of ??the empire." Qin Shi will spread the spiritual power, and after some observation, it will be surprised. In the book, Yu smiled: "But now, for you, there should be no shock. After all, my stone is Ju¨¦s¨¨, which can even make trouble with the Xuan Temple." Shaking his head with a smile, Qin Shidao: "Jade sister laughed at me again. If you were not arrested, you would not be able to provoke a flower." At the time, I guess I am drinking tea with my prince." "Oh, let me say, my position in our stone heart is very important?" The book smiled sweetly in jade. When mentioning this, Qin Shi dignified: "Of course, if it wasn''t for Yu Jie who had been accompanied by teachers and friends over the past three years, there would be no Qin Shi and Qin Zong of today, Yu Jie, I said, you are very important in my life. people." "Then I ask you, is my snow and heart more important to you?" "I¡­¡­" "Who I and Rakshasa are in the water, who are you saving first?" "I..." Qin Shi screamed and sighed: "Is this W¨¨nt¨ª? A mysterious spirit, a three-day world, can you both fall into the water?" "No matter what, no repair." "Without repairing, the water in Rakshasa is very good. She will save you if I don''t have water." "No, you have to get into the water?" "Then I guess, you are going to die." Qin Shi shrugged his way. The jade in the book is tight and says: "Why?" "You think, I wouldn''t have water. If it''s not repaired, let''s all fall into the water. You said that she will save the first one in Luosha? It must be saved first!" Qin Shi villain proud a smile. Suddenly realized, the jade in the book said: "Smelly stone, are you deliberate?" "Cough!" Two coughs, Qin Shi seriously: "Don''t laugh, Yujie, you Zh¨©d¨¤o? The three of you in my heart are almost the same, I don''t want to lie to any of you." "Oh, angry!" The book does not care about Qin Shi. In the face of the nonsense of the jade in the book, Qin Shi is also full of helplessness. He is joke with him in the Zh¨©d¨¤o book. For this reason, he did not delay on this topic, but got up and marched toward the nearest inn. Entering the inn, he went straight to the counter: "Boss, open a room." "Well." The boss just reluctantly promised, Qin Shi''s waist came a tingling pain, the book jade indignantly said: "Open two, open two, you are betrayed, stunned the wife forgot Sister''s bad guy, I will never sleep with you again!" Qin Shi mouth twitched, smiled bitterly: "You said this, it seems like we slept." Helpless shook his head, Qin Shi is not in the book of jade, after the room is opened, he directed at the innkeeper: "To the boss, can you inquire with you, where is the volcano?" "The volcano?" The four characters just came out, the atmosphere of the whole inn was wiped out, and many of the alcoholic people who had just lived in the sky all of them put down the glass in their hands and stared at Qin Shi with vigilance. The owner of the inn also shrank his neck and shuddered: "Little brother, what you said is the imprisonment of the three major imprisonments: Qiongzhi volcano?" "Yes, that''s it." "Objective, I advise you not to go well." Affirmed, the innkeeper''s face became more vigilant, deliberately lowering the voice: "The Qiongzhi volcano, the danger is even if it is a mysterious spirit, can not live from it for half a day. "" Qin Shi smiled: "The boss is relieved, I have long been Zh¨©d¨¤o, you just have to tell me where the volcano is." "Well, since you insist on going, I will tell you, the volcano is on the western border of the empire, but I think the younger brother is young, so I can''t think of it." The owner of the inn was bitter. "The west is the most?" Qin Shi whispered, silently remembered in his heart, this thanked the boss: "That would thank the boss." After all, he got up and went up to the second floor of the inn, and as soon as he entered the room, his look suddenly changed, revealing a strange look. v8 Chapter 521: The trouble of Lin Yu "Stone, what''s wrong with you?" Feeling the sudden change of Qin Shi, the jade in the book floated out of the burning book and asked questions. Silence for a while, Qin Shidao: "Jade sister, have you just felt that? I said that when I went to the Qiongzhi volcano, the people in this inn were exposed to the same color?" Reminiscence of the beauty, the book jade lightly dagger: "Really, but the Qiongzhi volcano, since it is called one of the three forbidden places of the red empire, you said that you want to go, they are surprised Not surprising." "No, if it is really surprised, it is normal, but I clearly remember that just now they looked at my eyes, it is clearly vigilant, not surprised. ~ Pig ~ pig ~ island ~ small ~ say ~ www ~zuhu ~" Qin Shi affirmative Shake his head. In the book, Yu Yu starts from Emei: "Warning?" "Well, the information revealed in their eyes is like if I went to the Qiongzhi volcano, it will destroy their plans." Qin Shi thoughtful analysis, said: "This one, certainly Y¨¯ush¨¬ "" After Qin Shi said this, the jade in the book gradually returned to the taste, but the two thought about it before they thought about it. They still couldn¡¯t understand the clues in the middle. Without help, she offered to persuade: "Okay, don''t think too much. According to your current strength, it is not the same as the Western region. Besides, I am still with you. Even if there is really something, it doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s take a break and go to the volcano tomorrow. The truth is clear." "Well, no matter what, first help you find the gods and fruit trees." Anyway, I can''t figure it out. Qin Shi smiled and nodded. Unexpectedly, just as he just wanted to relax, his brow suddenly wrinkled and went out the window. Cold weather: "Oh, it seems that we want to rest, but some people are not allowed." "Ok?" "Hey!" Qin Shi made a quiet movement in the book, and swayed from the gap between the sleeves with one hand, and extinguished several candlelights lit on the sandalwood table. The light dimmed down, and as soon as he pulled the jade of the book, the two flicked into the corner of the room, holding the soul-stricken scorpion, and concealing the breath. boom! The candlelight just went out, the window flashed, and the three figures broke into the wall. The three figures are all men, wearing an unusually rich, flowing body with a strong spiritual power, Qin Shi looked at it, surprised: "Is it three?" "Stone, do you know them?" The jade in the book was passed through the book of burning. Nodded, Qin Shi responded from the bottom of his heart: "Well, these three people are the three masters of the mysterious spirit that I noticed when I first entered the city." "Oh? Is it?" Yu Jiao said in the book: "You and I have just come to the Western region, and they have never met each other, and even more, K¨§n¨¦ng has any grudges. Why do they want to attack you at night?" "It must be related to the volcanic volcano, first look at the situation, maybe you can''t use tomorrow, you can be truthful." Qin Shi Z¨¬x¨¬n smiled, and the figure once again concealed a few points in the dark. boom! The three people who broke into the window stood in the guest room. The first person stood under the window and directed the two to act: "Give me a search!" I was instructed to search for it in the room. However, if Qin Shi¡¯s current strength, if it is determined to be hidden, how can these two mysterious spirits know how to find K?n¨¦ng? After half an hour, the two did not expect anything and did not find it. They reluctantly returned to the window, and the leader of the rush said: "The elders of Gao Xing, no one." ¡°Nobody?¡± The old man named Gao Xing frowned, and he said with a smile: ¡°This is strange. Before that, his breath is still there. Is it discovered by him?¡± "If this is the case, what should we do next?" the two whispered. Gao Xing was silent for a while, saying: "Split-to-chasing, he should have just left, and he must be captured anyway, no matter what his motives are, he must not let him approach the Qiongzhi volcano." "Yes!" When they got the order, the two men tightened their robes and jumped out of the hole that broke through the wall. The words of Gao Xing, falling in the ear of Qin Shi, made it a corner: "Drink, it is related to the volcano." The only remaining high star, the turbid old eyes through the darkness, swept through the room, and suddenly stopped at the corner hidden by Qin Shi, making the latter''s torso inexplicably nervous. The eyes of the two look at each other, Qin Shi from the old eyes of Gao Xing, clearly saw a surprise color, but what Qin Shi accidentally, he has already tightened the nerves, ready to meet the enemy at any time, Gao Xing shook his head at this moment, and squatted his eyes away from the dark corners. As if nothing had happened, he got up and jumped out of the window. Soon after Gao Xing left, Qin Shi stood out from the corner, and his brow was dead and wrinkled. He said: "It¡¯s strange. He obviously found me, but pretended not to see it. What does this mean?" "Stone, you said he found you?" "Well, his eyes betrayed him." "That''s weird. Since you found out, why pretend you didn''t see it?" Qin Shi made a discretion and said: "If I guess correctly, he should want to deliberately lead me out." "What are you going to do?" "That''s fine, I will count on it, just inquire about it, what is going on here, and this mysterious behind-the-scenes master!" Qin Shi lowered his voice, and immediately chased the window and chased the three. call out! The three men searched in three different directions. Qin Shi deliberately concealed the atmosphere from behind and always followed the elder named Gao Xing. In this way, one after the other, has been chasing the forest outside the city, the figure of Gao Xing stopped, and looked back at the cold road: "Oh, you have been chasing it for so long, should it also appear?" Do you want me to ask you out personally?" Hiding behind an ancient pine 100 meters away, Qin Shi did not accidentally notice it. He smiled and said: "The elders of Gao Xing have taken such a great effort to lead me. Where is the trouble, please ask me personally. ¡± "Sure enough, you!" Keeping an eye on Qin Shi, Gao Xing¡¯s beggar suddenly slammed down, and immediately his movement made Qin Shi stunned. He saw his sudden step forward and respectfully lifted his fist. He said: ¡°Gao Xing has seen Qin Shizong!¡± Qin Shi was caught off guard: "Do you know me?" "One year in the northeast of the two major regions, the new rising star of the empire, the sovereign of the northern hegemon Qin Zong, so many auras in one, I do not know the truth?" Gao Xing smiled and shook his head. Staring at the appearance of Gao Xing, Qin Shiyi looked up: "Oh, it is interesting, you deliberately brought me, should not only be touting me? Let me, who are you, what is the purpose of bringing me over?" ¡± Gao Xing''s vigilance around the circle, see no one else can rest assured, cautiously said: "Return to you, the younger generation is the Emperor Lin Yu, arranged in the eye of Qing Shumen." "You are the person of Xiaoyuzi?" "Xiao Yuzi?" Hearing this title, Gao Xing''s mouth twitched a few times, and smiled bitterly: "Yes, but those who dare to call the emperor, I am afraid that it is the first one in this empire." The black scorpion is like a sword, and staring at the high star for a long time, Qin Shi gradually converges. He can see that Gao Xing does not lie: "In this case, you will lead me, but Y¨¯ush¨¬ want to say?" àÛͨ! Was questioned, Gao Xing suddenly squatted on the ground, the look is extremely embarrassing: "Hello, I Zh¨©d¨¤o, you and Lin Yu Huangzi are good brothers born and died, I hope you can save the Lin Yu Huangzi, and I am red and flat!" Qin Shi was shocked and quickly said: "What happened to Xiaoyuzi?" "Don''t blame you, Lin Yu Huangzi came to the Western region to win the Qing dynasty, but it was a late step for Xiao Chong, and Qing Shumen had already worshipped Fang Fang." Gao Xing said this, angry and clenched his fist: "There was nothing in this. Lin Yuhuang didn''t care. When Lin Yuhuang was preparing to leave the western region and head to the southern region, Qing Yumen suddenly received a secret letter from Xiao Chong, letting him quietly. In the Western region, if it is not discovered by the Emperor Linyu in time, the prince will hide with the volcano, fearing that he has been poisoned." boom! Qin Shi''s face is ugly, and the cold current between the sleeves is cold. "Drink, a good Qingmen, how is Xiaoyuzi now?" "Back to you, Lin Yu Huangzi was forced into the Qiongzhi volcano for half a month, and there was no news. But what is certain is that he is still not in danger." Speaking of this, Gao Xing¡¯s veteran spreads out in his There is an unusually weird wooden sign on hand: "In this wooden sign, the essence of Lin Yu''s prince is noted, and the life of Lin Yu''s prince can be felt from this wooden sign." After picking up the wooden sign, Qin Shi flipped a circle, and there was a very familiar atmosphere on it. It was from Lin Yu undoubtedly. This gradually calmed down and analyzed: "So, I mentioned the volcano in the inn before. Everyone looked at me with vigilance because they mistakenly thought that I was an accomplice of Xiao Yuzi?" "This is exactly the case." Gao Xing nodded: "This Haotiancheng, most of them are outside disciples of Qingmenmen. You just said at the inn that you want to go to the Qiongzhi volcano. Someone immediately sent the news to the sect and sent I am waiting to secretly arrest him." "It turns out that." Everything is clear, Qin Shi secretly cares: "I just came to the Western region, I was stared at. It seems that I am too careless, and I must be more careful in the future." Looking through Qin Shi¡¯s mind, Gao Xing smiled and said: ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t have to care. The Qing Dynasty is different from the three regions in the southeast and the north. He is not simply the hegemon of the Western region, but the whole of the Western region. The entire Western region is Only the power of the Qing Dynasty, the size of the city is under his control, anyone in the foreign area will be detected as soon as they enter." "Is there such a thing?" This point, Qin Shi is full of surprises, even if it is powerful as the hall, but it stands out among the heroes, but does not dare to say that it can dominate the party. And this Qing dynasty, even can completely dominate the Western region, showing that its strength can not be underestimated. v8 Chapter 522: Catch the volcano "You must get up first. Lin Yu is my brother. His business is my business. Even if you don''t ask me, I will definitely help him." Qin Shi gave a long sigh and raised the high star. . Standing up, shaking off the dust on the robes, the high star is full of excitement and rushing Qin Shidao: "That''s really thank you." "Don''t rush to thank me, you and I will talk about this, the power of this Qing dynasty." "Well, I said before, this Qing dynasty can be described as the whole of the Western region. The number of disciples is extremely large. Recently, there have been rumors that if the hall is not spent, the name of the first force of the red Maybe it is Qing Shumen, and the doorkeeper of Qing Shumen: Mu Xin, now has touched the thunder and robbery of the four days, I think it will take a long time to + pig + pig + island + novel + www + z + can break through In the four days, even if there were flowers and zeros, Xuan Dian might not be able to fight through the door." Gao Xing is a word. "Four days?" Hearing this statement, Qin Shi could not help but dignified. To Zh¨©d¨¤o, the four-day and three-day environments are completely different. The four-day meeting is the same as the heavens. It is the same as the heavens. Nowadays, with the repair of Qin Shi, I believe that there is still a battle for the three-day situation. However, in the face of the four-day world, he is clear that Zh¨©d¨¤o, even a face may not be able to pass. Take the world, Qitianjing, the two seem to be the difference between the words, but there are thousands of differences. At the beginning, the battle between the flower and the snow heart, Qin Shi still has a lingering fear, for this reason from the bottom of my heart to the trick: "It seems that I was arrogant before, with my current strength, I want to traverse this empire, Still a lot worse." In the book, Jade is also shaking in the burning book: "Well, I didn''t expect that there are so many unknown secrets in this little empire." See Qin Shi does not say, Gao Xing added: "In fact, Qing Shumen can have today, mainly because of the reasons why Xiao Chong Queen has been secretly supported in these years. This is also the reason why I joined Qing Shumen only Zh¨©d¨¤o." "Imperial support?" Qin Shi suddenly realized that if this is the case, it is also excusable. After all, the resources of the empire are far from comparable to the ordinary forces: "What is the situation of the volcano now?" "Your Zh¨©d¨¤o, this squid volcano has been erupting for thousands of years. It is surrounded by spiritual power. Even if the spirit of Xuan Ling is not easy to approach, Lin Yu and the Prince are chased into it. I don¡¯t dare to move forward, but now the Qiongzhi volcano is surrounded by the Qing dynasty. The Queen Xiao Chong sent a secret letter not long ago, asking Qing Shumen to block Lin Yu in the Qiongzhi volcano anyway. After the election of the new and the second king, Fang Heng¡¯s High School successfully climbed to the throne. At that time, even if Lin Yu¡¯s emperor had a life to escape, he was afraid that he could not return to heaven.¡± Gao Xing reluctantly sighed. "Oh, it¡¯s a vicious woman!" Qin Shi grinned in disgust, and asked: "What are the people who are guarding this volcano?" "It is the eight guards of Qing Shumen. The strength of the eight people is above the heavens. Among them, the great elders: Mo Tianying, the two elders: the Red Devil, the three elders: Li Yan, the four elders: the dry dragon, and more Up to three days." "Four three days?" Qin Shi stunned, and this huge lineup could not help but feel the thorny. Zh¨©d¨¤o had a huge burning Tianzong, but only a three-day environment of envy, this Qingmen has four days of three days? Moreover, this has not counted the door of the close to four days: Mu Xin. However, it is related to Lin Yu, let alone four days, even if it is forty or four hundred, he will not sit still. "Qing Shumen, no matter where you are sacred, the consequences of touching the devil against the scales, are not what you can bear, waiting for the revenge of the devil." Qin Shi five fingers pinch, think of Lin Yu''s appearance, carefully counted down The two have not seen each other for nearly three years. Lin Yu is definitely Qin Shi. The first brother on the road of cultivation without a retreat. If there is no Lin Yu, it is afraid that in the early years, Qin Shi has become a food in the hungry wolf. Qin will also Under the poisonous hands of the Yang family, the murder of the Qin family, the protection of the Qin family under the red Yan, and now a large killing trick of Qin Shi: the star and the hegemony, these are all thanks to Bai Linyu. "You have helped me so much. Now it is time for me to help you. I said that I want to help you, so even if you are a king, don''t want to stop!" Qin Shi looked up, the past is flooding in the bottom of my heart, suddenly I couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Bang! At this time, suddenly a loud noise burst from the kilometer, Qin Shi''s look suddenly converge, the leaves around the forest caused a lot of embarrassment. Gao Xing looked back and changed his face: "Your lord is the person who is secretly slamming. You will shoot me and shoot me, then leave this alone." The sea of ??spirits will be sacrificed. The other two are separated from Gao Xing. For this reason, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth is facing upwards and does not agree with Gao Xing¡¯s words: ¡°Leaving? Too much trouble, weeding is not In addition to the roots, sooner or later it is a scourge." "Well?" Gao Xing screamed at God. Waiting for him to react, he only felt the scenery in front of him swaying, and a black light suddenly flashed out with the naked eye, S¨´d¨´. call out! Next, Qin Shi directly turned into a residual image. In the blink of an eye, the two people who came in front of him came to the front, and immediately saw him grab one of his necks with one hand, but with a little effort, he heard a few broken bones. , direct spike. boom! Another person saw Qin Shi, who was fiercely red and roared: "The beast, you are looking for death!" boom! Unexpectedly, without waiting for this person to come forward, Qin Shi¡¯s dawn was opened and closed, and the body in his hand slammed against the distant people, carrying out an unusually fierce spiritual power, and he flew it hundreds of meters away. Throughout the whole process, Gao Xing was stupidly standing in the same place, watching for a long time with a big eye and a small eye, only to make a sigh of exhalation: "A terrible power...!" Tianjing, he has seen too many, especially the day of the day, it is not uncommon under the Qing dynasty door, but like Qin Shi, with a short gasp, the two masters of the middle of the mysterious spirit are directly wiped out, but It has never been. What a terrible strength is this? Roaring two people, Qin Shi tightened the black robe, and immediately quickly sacrificed with one hand, and took off the space ring of the two, only to smile with satisfaction: "Oh, it is a windfall." Looking at Qin Shi''s movements, Gao Xing couldn''t help but twitch. The transformation before and after Qin Shi was too big. He shook his head helplessly at a time: "Oh, Lin Yu Huang Zi recognized a great brother." The space ring was taken down, Qin Shi was not in delay, and rushed to Gao Xingdao: "High-star predecessors, I went to the Qiongzhi volcano. You went back and told the doorkeeper of Qing Shumen. Today is just charging interest. My Qin Zong¡¯s debt and Xiao Yu¡¯s debt, one day sooner or later, I will let him pay back a hundred times.¡± After all, he was not staying, and leaped to the distant western border overnight. Looking at the distant shadow, Gao Xing¡¯s heart is inexplicably boiling. He has a hunch that he will fight alongside Qin Shi in the near future. That kind of thing is just a thought, you will feel it. The blood is boiling. "With him, the Prince has been saved." After a long time, Gao Xing was excited. The next day. When Qin Shi rushed all the way, when the East illuminates the first morning, he has approached the western border of the Chiyan Empire. The closer to the border, the hotter the surrounding temperature. Soon, he had a sweat on his forehead. In the book, Yu Xin hurts: "Stone, do you want to take a break?" "No, Linyu is dangerous now. I must hurry into the Qiongzhi volcano." Qin Shi wiped the sweat from the face, but S¨´d¨´ not only slowed down, but accelerated again. At noon, Qin Shi has been able to see the red fire in the direction of the western border with its extraordinary vision. The fire shrouded hundreds of thousands of meters. In the center, there is a mountain of tens of thousands of meters high. This mountain is different from the mountain. The unusual mountain peaks, from time to time, violently rang, and hot magma. "That should be the volcano." With the goal, Qin Shi¡¯s power is burning again. call out! Just as he was about to leap into the fire, he suddenly shot dozens of brilliant arrows filled with spiritual power from below. Black scorpion condensed, Qin Shi began to open a golden barrier in the chest. Bang! A loud bang, the arrow blasted on the barrier. "Who is it? The front door is smashing the door, and outsiders are not allowed to enter!" Li Lei spread out, more than a dozen figures rose up, one by one wearing the same costumes, all brushed in front of Qin Shi. Qin Shi swept a dozen figures on the figure. Among them, there were three layers of Tianjing. The rest were the cultivation of Xuan Lingjing. They thought: "It seems that the eight guards said by Gao Xing¡¯s elders are not This is ah." For this reason, I couldn''t help but relax. I didn''t want to delay for a long time on these people. I looked around and looked for a suitable breakthrough. Unexpectedly, the next one, suddenly dismissed his thoughts: "Oh, this kid, it is estimated that it is because of Lin Yu, this Lin Yu is also a good skill, there is a stinky girl who does not want to say that he does not say Now, there is another stinky boy who is not going to die." "Yeah, I heard that yesterday, the prince named Zhou Qin was arrested, just tonight our brothers are so cool, these days in the hot place of the monkey hot monkey, the terrible brother I smashed, No, Zh¨©d¨¤o, how is the taste of the Prince?" "That''s still used to say? I heard that all the palace''s bedtime efforts, through the secret training before entering the palace, it is called an ecstasy, I did not expect our brothers have such a day." A group of people, spring heart screaming Laughing, Qin Shi was never put in his eyes. "shut up!" Listening to the following people''s arguments, an elder on the first floor of the heavens coughed a few times, which made several people converge quickly and did not dare to talk about it. Maybe others can''t see it, but the elders who have the heavens can see it. Qin Shi''s cultivation is not simple. For this reason, and the airway: "Little brother, don''t you Zh¨©d¨¤o, this Qiongzhi volcano has been slammed by me." Blockade, if you want to go in, come back for a while Qin Shi screamed coldly and sarcastically: "Oh, a group of small donkeys, do you want to seal the mountains?" I am afraid that some are not self-reliant? ¡± As a disciple of Qingmenmen, they are walking horizontally in this western region all the year round. When they are dropped by the number of people, they are furious: "Drink, stinky boy, I think you are not dead, even dare to be with us." speak!" call out! In a word, the two figures S¨´d¨´ are extremely fast, and they are struck from the two sides of the two sides. Seeing this scene, the elders who had just opened the twilight changed: "Idiot!" boom! In the face of the approaching person, Qin Shi mouth plucked upwards, the knee bones were abnormally gathered, and then waited for a person to approach, suddenly kicked out with force, the phantasm of the sky was radiant, and one would be the chest of one. Go into the sag. Another person still had W¨¨il¨¢i back, and Qin Shi stabbed him in the air. He squeezed his throat in the palm of his hand and said coldly, "Where is Zhou Qin?" v8 Chapter 523: Qing dynasty Suddenly, the disciples of Qing Yumen were scared, and one stared at Qin Shi like a monster. The elders who first opened their eyes were dignified and panicked: "The two disciples who had just stepped forward are all in the middle of the mysterious spirit. This kid is only a layer of heaven. Can he kill two people with one stroke? So terrible power, Is this person really a helper for Lin Yu? Now the Eight Great Laws are not there. If you are dealing with this person, I am afraid that we will not be able to benefit. I will stabilize him first." Thinking of this, he rushed to Qin Shi and trembled: "Little brother, don''t rush, don''t hesitate to say anything." The eyebrows picked up, Qin Shiyi smiled and said: "Oh, this elder laughed, it seems that your people first started, I am not bad (pig) (pig) (island) (fiction) www.zhu good to say ah "" Refuted by it, the elders of Qing Yumen were embarrassed, and the disciples who were trapped in the hands of Qin Shisuo screamed: "Scorpion, how do you teach you in Zongmen on weekdays? Don''t you apologize to this brother?" "Elder... No, he just killed one of our brothers, and now apologizes to him?" Hearing, many disciples shouted unwillingly. "Why, I didn''t speak well?" The disciples who were not allowed to speak, the elders who led the head glanced directly, and the expression was fierce. He is very clear that if Qin Shi is irritated, it is not W¨¨nt¨ª who died of two disciples. After being reprimanded, the disciple had to bite his teeth and squeezed a few words from Qin Shi from his teeth: "I was offended to you, I hope you don''t remember it." In this scene, Qin Shi frowned. With his experience in these years, he saw the eyes of the elders of Qingmen. He thought: "Would you like to appease me first, then delay the time?" Realizing this, he raised his hand. Interrupted: "I don''t have to apologize. I should have heard you in my words. I will tell you where Zhou Qin is, otherwise I think it is very difficult to be good today." I heard that the elders of the three heavens were embarrassed, and one of them looked at each other one by one. One of them came forward: "Hello, I am so vocal, this is the son of Zhou Qin, who is invited by the Queen of Xiao Chong to visit my sister." We are all responsible for her safety. I wonder if you have anything to look for her?" "Oh, really, when I am jealous?" Qin Shi¡¯s patience is limited. If Zh¨©d¨¤o is procrastinating, Gao Xing¡¯s eight big guards come, and it¡¯s hard to get rid of Zhou Qin with his current repairs. One condensed, the blue veins on the palm of his hand suddenly violently violently, and the disciples of Qingmen, who was caught in his hands, looked awkward and immediately went directly to the corpse. boom! Bloody rain, many disciples of Qingmenmen were shocked. They never expected that Qin Shi would suddenly shoot, and the means were so vicious. "I will ask you once again, tell me where Zhou Qin is." When it comes to this, Qin Shi¡¯s dawn is open, and the virtual space is grabbed by a disciple of Qing¡¯s door, directly sucking it from the hundred meters to the hand. Hold your throat and chilly: "Remind you, you can lie, but once you say it, I will kill you until no one can kill." "You...!" The three elders were indifferent. "This is not the answer I want!" The words of the three people just came out, Qin Shi''s palms began to force, the next is the blood of the sky, a disciple was directly twisted his throat. Treating the enemy, Qin Shi is never soft-hearted. Killing three people, Qin Shi looked around in a circle, with one hand and a empty hand, a disciple was caught by him again: "For a calculation, you still have 13 chances!" Hearing this statement, the three elders of Qingmen¡¯s elders were shocked and looked at the coefficient from the side. It was discovered that among the thirteen people Qin Shi said, even the three of them were counted in? "Drink, it''s a mad boy!" After being ridiculed by Qin Shi, the three men couldn''t bear it. The elders who spoke first stepped forward and raised their hands: "The two elders helped me to kill this little hybrid together." !" "it is good!" The other two looked at each other and they nodded seriously and surrounded Qin Stone from three angles. Suddenly, the three worlds of heaven and earth began to rise, and the heat waves radiated from the volcanoes were dispersed into the mist of the sky. "Twelve times!" For the action of the three people, Qin Shi whispered without hesitation, and then the warmth came from the palm of his hand. It was the blood of Qing¡¯s disciple. In the blink of an eye, four young disciples died in his hands. At this time, the attack of the three elders approached his chest, and he took a deep breath and laughed at himself: "Oh, there are some people who just don''t listen to advice, always willing to do things before doing things. I think too much, think too much about the enemy, and mistakenly think that this is Z¨¬x¨¬n, but I don¡¯t know if it is conceited and asks for insults." In a word, he slammed his head up, and his black shackles were like a piece of ice that could not melt, and a needle-like thorn to the three. "Great relics!" The palms of the hand lingered in the wind, and three golden light relics were born. boom! The positive impact, the power of its horrible soul, is far from the spiritual power of the three people. The original S¨´d¨´ is slowing down and stagnating. Masters can make a decision every second. After Qin Shi seizes the opportunity, Hei¡¯s clear calculation of the position of the next three people, step forward one step ahead, raise the hand of the Nether Sword toward One person¡¯s eyebrows stabbed. Bang! The persecuted elders were smothered, and they quickly turned to the side to avoid dodging, but the arm was still scratched by a **** mouth, but it was a small **** mouth, and the corrosive power of the upper infestation made him painful. Howling: "Amount! Little bastard, what did you do to me?" "This is not the answer I want!" Ignore his bark, Qin stone does not return to the body after the rushing out, a golden mans, Jin Mang S¨´d¨´ very fast, the piercing cold wind is pierced like a blow, piercing the eyebrows of a disciple of Qing Qimen. boom! One hour before and after the disciple, the expression directly solidified, and the cinnabar print between the eyebrows, accompanied by the fall of his body, the red blood was flowing. One more person, Qin Shi smiled: "Eleven times!" In a short moment, the three elders feared that they discovered the horror of the boy in front of them. It was a demon. The elders who spoke first opened their eyes, and his Zh¨©d¨¤o went on like this. The eleven people including him, one of them did not want to leave alive, gathering the fingerprints of the handprint: "The two elders helped me to use the Qing dynasty to kill !" boom! As soon as a sentence fell, Qin Shi was a slap in the air. A disciple of Qing Qimen was shot down directly from the air like a live target. Under this circumstance, the two elders who had just received instructions, even the good words that poured into the mouth, were swallowed by the students all the time. They counted it, as long as they dare to speak, it is not the place where Zhou Qin is. Qin The stone will kill one person, and for this reason, he will quickly shut his side to the elders who gathered the fingerprints. "Qing ð½Öï ð½Öï !!" The three spiritual powers are intertwined in the heat wave. At one time, a blue vortex is generated, and the vortex bursts out from the fingerprints. The texture is extremely clear, and it has a bit of ancient meaning. The ancient pattern is like a magic disk, which is condensed into a star-shaped array of six points. Each star is compressed with a magnificent light. Every aura glowed like a volcanic eruption, and the rest of the disciples saw a happy look. The nervous atmosphere was melted away: "It¡¯s the Qing dynasty, this time the boy is dead." "Ancient legacy? Oh, I did not expect that in the Qing Yumen, there is such a martial art of inheritance." Staring at the glory of the blue, Qin Shi was quite surprised. The ancient martial arts, Qin Shi knows a little more, his burning curse and the sword, even if it is left behind martial arts, this martial arts contains some ancient atmosphere, far better than the same level of martial arts. Just like the three people who use it today, although it is a sixth-order martial art, the fluctuations contained in it are not inferior to those of the glamour. "It seems that there are many interesting things in this empire. Not only the royal empire, but the hegemons of these regions have their own cards." Faced up to this, Qin Shi silently recited in his heart: "It seems Since I have reached heaven, I am really too complacent. I am inexplicably so." However, to say the same thing, Qin Shi will never change. The Qing elders who just said that the elders have killed the decision is not the answer he wants to hear. boom! A Qing brother disciple fell again. Waves wiped out one person, Qin Shizheng was up, and the face-to-face singularity of the green mang, after all, was the sixth-order martial arts that the three squadrons joined forces to display, and even he could not go any further. "Since you want to have a play, Ben will stay with you." A clear and delicate mantle flashed under the black scorpion, Qin Shi''s body glowed golden, his S¨´d¨´ was extremely fast, and did not give the three people a reaction time, directly rushed into the center of the blue magic disk. boom! Qin Shi sneaked into the magic disk, and the three elders were turbid and dazzled. The magic disk immediately swelled into the sky, and the blue glimmer was like a sharp sword, and the sword was smashed to the Qin stone. boom! In the center of the magic disk, Qin Shi¡¯s mental power is about 10,000 meters, and the corner of his mouth is always lightly chuckled. He is dodging at a light pace. From time to time, he will hit a few golden awns, cyan and gold, and in a blink of an eye. Covered on a half-walled cloud. The three elders and Qin Shi played against each other. After half an hour, the earth beneath the volcano was smashed and pierced by a blue sword. ×ÝÍòÍòÏÂÏ Three elders constantly roam around the magic disk, and it seems quite relaxed at one time. Instead, Qin Shi is in the magic disk, and there is no breakthrough, so the rest of the Qing dynasty The disciple breathed a sigh of relief: "It seems that the three elders have the upper hand." A sharp-eyed disciple boasted: "That is also used to say that this Qing dynasty is the martial art of the first generation of the door of the Qing Dynasty. It is said to have been passed down for thousands of years and improved through countless generations of heads. Once you enter, there is absolutely no K¨§n¨¦ng alive!" Unexpectedly, his voice did not fall, and the people beside him were wide-eyed, one by one from the ease of the previous fear. "What''s wrong with you?" The sharp-eyed disciple did not understand. "Hey!" At the same time, he snorted, and several disciples trembled: "You, what have you just said? How about the people who entered the smashing?" "Not K¨§n¨¦ng is alive." "Then, then you tell us what is going on here?" Several people brushed their hands and pointed at the blue-colored magic disk that was constantly rotating between the clouds. The sharp-eyed disciple followed his frowning face and looked down. Stupid, was stunned: "How, how is K¨§n¨¦ng?" v8 Chapter 524: The fall of Zhou Qin Bang! The insane loud noise spread from the ridiculous western border. This loud noise, like the tomb of the ancient tomb, even tens of thousands of meters outside the towns of small towns trembled, rolling up the dust on the ground. Hey! After the loud bang, it was a crisp sound, and the sound and the bang of the bang were weaker than the bangs. In the ears of the three elders and several disciples in Qingmen, this sound is louder and louder than the bang. Horror is even more deafening. The remaining nine people opened their eyes at the same time. Pig. Pig. island. The novel w.hha.om stares at the blue magic disk. I saw, in the center of the cyan magic disk, a fine grain crack, with one or two pulls the momentum to expand in all directions, and finally smashed the top of the magic disk into a spider web. call out! The next one, from the center of the crack, was fiercely penetrated by a black afterimage. The old eyes shrank, and the three elders screamed: "How could this happen? Qing dynasty killed, was this kid broken?" In the horror, Qin Shi face smirk, holding a black giant sword, the top of the giant sword flipped with a strong corrosive breath, like a long-lost dragon, rushed toward the three elders: "Old guy It seems that you are a shit, and you are just a trick that you can¡¯t use!¡± "Damn, pull it away!" The fierce black mans spread, and the three elders licked their mouths and then rushed back and forth. However, where did the three-person S¨´d¨´ get Qin Shi? puff! In a twinkling of an eye, Qin Shi detoured behind a person like a ghost, and the sword fell from the chest of one person. The power of corrosion was like a wind that was inaccessible. In the blink of an eye, it invaded the blood, meridians and bones of this person. In an instant, a disgusting purple-black color, from the person''s chest is densely covered throughout the body, two pairs of old eyes hollowed out, and smashed away for a long time. boom! One person was screamed by Qin Shi, and the other two elders screamed: "No!!! The third child!" "This is what you just surprised when I broke the rewards of your killings. The next one is that **** fast." Qin Shi wrapped a black robe wrapped in wind, his mouth was not warm. Spit, the black scorpion just fell on another elder, and suddenly condensed: "Just you!" boom! Three-on-one, not as good as Qin Shi, let alone one-on-one? Under the attack of Qin Shi, this elder was floating like a duckweed. It didn''t take long for the fire to fall underneath. Looking at Qin Shi, such as a fierce tiger, the rest of an elder''s look is extremely painful, and pain should be the same. After all, in the blink of an eye, Qing Shumen lost several Xuan Ling Jing, two natural masters, which are placed in the red. Is it estimated that the power of any party in the empire will be like this? However, this elder is not suffering from this matter, but because his Zh¨©d¨¤o is not over, and it will not be long before he is afraid that he will end up in the same way. The strength of Qin Shi is really terrible. call out! After a fingering, a disciple who was 100 meters away was directly shot down by a golden light relic. Qin Shi stopped his body and said: "Well, you still have six chances to tell me where Zhou Qin is?" This time, the disciples of Qing Yumeng learned to be smart, one face to face, no one to answer the words of Qin Shi, because they Zh¨©d¨¤o, if one is not good, facing them, K¨§n¨¦ng is the death of Huang Quan. "Don''t talk?" Qin Shi frowned, and the black robe slammed hard toward the distance. A disciple was pinched to Qin Shi by his hand: "Do not speak, the result is the same!" boom! A disciple fell. Under this circumstance, everyone is panicked, saying that it is not without saying or not. boom! With an average of five wheezing, Qin Shi will kill one person. In the blink of an eye, the remaining elders will be left alone. All three of them were full of fear, even the elders of the heavens. At this time, the sharp-eyed disciple suddenly came forward and scared the crotch to be wet: "I Zh¨©d¨¤o, I Zh¨©d¨¤o, this big brother, no, this Grandpa, don''t kill me, I tell you the whereabouts of the Prince!" "Oh, finally got to know each other." Finally someone opened, Qin Shi could not help but laugh. "Can''t say it!" The last elder''s facial features convulsions, and quickly wanted to block. Qin Shizhen¡¯s heart was fierce, and the elders who were waiting for the rest wanted to shoot. At this time, the book burned with white light, and the silver bell sounded like a sound: ¡°Stone, you go to ask Zhou Qin¡¯s whereabouts, this old Give me the undead guy." The emergence of jade in the book made Qin Shi blasphemy. Although this elder is not his opponent, he must delay the time with Tianjing. For this reason, he rushed to the book and said: "Then you be careful." "Do not worry, you are still afraid that your sister will take care of your hind legs? Don''t forget, for the past three years, my sister has helped you, if you count down your sister or half of your master!" "How about Master, have you not heard that blue is better than blue?" Qin Shi didn''t look at H¨£ode with a glance. He cared about it, but he accidentally touched the gray of his nose, and he was too lazy to go nonsense. The disciple of the mouth leaped and grabbed it in his hand: "Where is Zhou Qin?" "Little bastard, let me be your opponent!" Seeing this scene, the elders of Qingmenmen¡¯s teeth clenched and couldn¡¯t care for the seriously injured Qin Shichong. With his many years of experience, it was clear that Zh¨©d¨¤o, now Qin Shi still has an estimate, if Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o Zhou Qin¡¯s place Anyone who is present today can''t live. boom! I don''t want to, don''t wait for him to come, a white mans to attack, the two touched, blasted several aura fireworks in the air: "Old guy, disturbing others but rude behavior!" Suddenly, the jade in the book suddenly surprised the elders of Qingmen, and the few steps of the void: "This breath is a three-day situation?" "Oh, eyesight B¨´cu¨°, but no prize." In the book, Yu Xue learns the charm of Qin Shi. She is a spiritual body. She is free from obstacles in the air. S¨´d¨´ is strange and it is hard to catch. In the blink of an eye, her delicate body rushes to The elder of the Qing dynasty, the elders, hit hard. boom! The seemingly soft powder fist hits the elder''s body, but suddenly bursts out of the power of the mountains, like a group of fireballs that are suppressed to the extreme, and the elders are shocked to fly thousands of meters away. Steady body, a blood spurted out, the elders of Qingmenmen are old and empty, looking at the jade in the white fluttering book, the inexplicable despair in my heart. "Old hair, dead!" After a blow, the jade hand smashed through the air, and the breeze lingered around. The jade in the book was like a fairy, and the distance of several kilometers was brought closer. The breeze bursts in an instant, and the eight swords are pierced. boom! The strength of the three-day world is far from being able to be embarrassed by the elders of Qingmen. For this reason, under the pressure of the jade in the book, the ribs of the chest are shattered, and the whole body is unable to fall into the air. When he was dying, his eyes were full of incomprehensible, staring at Qin Shi and Shu Zhongyu. He couldn''t figure out how he couldn''t figure it out. It is reasonable to say that the strength of Lin Yu''s hand has already been emptied for Xiao Chong''s emperor. The rest is nothing but the buddies who follow Lin Biao, but these dead parties are mostly from the cold, and the mysterious spirits are extremely rare. Not to mention the territorial power, the horrible power of the three-day world. What''s more, if there are such two fierce players, there will be some hints in the secret letter of Queen Xiao Chong, so that they can be prevented, but why not? Just as his breath became weaker, the old eye suddenly fell on the waist of Qin Shi, and a token engraved with the Qin character came into view, letting his old eyes quickly gather. "It''s him?" The bottom of my heart snorted, and he understood all of it in a flash. In fact, he should have understood that there are only a handful of people who can look at the 20-year-old in the Chiyan Empire and have such strength and timidity. And this is one of the few, who can not fear the Qing dynasty, and who is the enemy, in addition to the rising star of the Qin Zongzong, who else? A word echoes in the bottom of my heart. Qin Zongzong, said one, the year of the weak crown, better than the flower. At this moment, the elders of Qing Shumeng Zh¨©d¨¤o, this rumor is true, the last breath of the rogue, a horrible thought comes to mind: "offended people like this, Qing Shumen soon!" Bang! The broken body fell into the sea of ??fire and was completely submerged. I noticed that the atmosphere of the elders of Qing Yumen disappeared. The jade in the book fluttered to the side of Qin Shi, and looked at the jade in the book full of sweet smiles. Qin Shi reluctantly said: "Resolved?" With a sigh of relief, the jade in the book showed a look of inviting merit. He said with pride: "Yes, how about, I said, my sister, my sword is not old?" Qin Shi stunned, and quickly smiled: "It should be the treasure book is not old!" "It''s almost ah." In the book, Yu Yumei''s stunned ˦ ·¢ hair, and immediately looked at the sharp-eyed disciple who had been wiped out by Qin Shi: "How? I heard Zhou Qin''s position?" "Well, it¡¯s in front of the Qingmenmen station." Referring to Zhou Qin, Qin Shi¡¯s black skull flashed and responded with a positive color. In the book, Yuxi first lightly said: "Let''s go." No longer nonsense, Qin Shi will throw away his sharp-eyed disciples in the hands of the fire ~ www.novelhall.com ~ waiting for the book in the jade back to the burning book, got up and went to the West. The two people S¨´d¨´ are extremely fast, and as night falls, they are approaching the periphery of the Qiongzhi volcano. Layers of tumbling heat waves, even Qin Shi can not be ignored, and the physical barrier is unavoidable. Wrapped in a golden barrier, Qin Shi searched for a circle in the periphery and soon found the residence of Qing Yumen. Qin Shi was suspended on the Scorpio, and overlooked hundreds of enchanted tents facing down. He said: "It should be this." After all, he expanded his mental strength and frowned. He shouted: "Oh, this disciple is so numerous. I just killed a dozen of mysterious spirits and three heavens. I can¡¯t think of this resident. There are also six heavens and dozens of mysterious disciples." In the book, Jade floated out and looked around. "Well, but it''s okay. There are no fluctuations in the two days. It seems that the eight guards are not here. They must do it before they come back." Only then." Approved nodded, Qin Shi can not be sure, can face four three-day situation at the same time, so I took a deep breath and condensed my heart: "Zhou Qin, waiting for a while, I will come soon save you!" v8 Chapter 525: satyr At night. On the outskirts of the Qiongyao volcano, there are always disciples of Qingmenmen who are wandering around, one by one, and even some people, by the advantage of the volcanic volcano, hunted the wild animals to carry out the bonfire barbecue, but it is not interesting. call out! Undetected, a shadow disappeared from the back of the tent and stopped in a very hidden corner before it came out. The black robe''s bucket was taken off, Qin Shi''s face of resoluteness emerged, the above is the expression that can''t be said, there is a slight worry, and the violent chill. &nbs[ÖíÖíÖí^µº^С˵][www].[zhu][].[]p;When the waist is white, the book says Yudao: "How? Is there a discovery?" "No, no, why is Zh¨©d¨¤o, the spiritual power here is extremely arrogant, and after my mental power is detected, it is impossible to separate Zhou Qin in which tent." Qin Shi embarrassed and shook his head. Hearing, the book is surrounded by a circle of jade: "It should be the reason of the Qiongzhi volcano. I am faintly in the magma that erupted from this volcanic volcano. I can feel the power of a few attributes. It is normal for your mental strength to not go out. "" This time, Qin Shi was in a dilemma: "Damn, this is troublesome. You can''t go to a tent to search. The six heavens here are still good to say, but if you hand in it, it will inevitably be that it will never come out." Eight guards were introduced." I licked the lips of Sakura, listening to Qin Shi¡¯s words, the jade in the book was also silent. Now this situation is really troublesome. The important thing is that the two can¡¯t be delayed for too long. Otherwise, if the eight guards return, then the four The power of the three-day world will definitely find their sneak. When there was no help, the jade eyes of the book flashed, and suddenly they fell on the young disciples in front of the campfire. One smile said: "Stone, give me the soul of the soul." "Well? What do you want it to do?" Qin Shi grasped the head in a puzzled way, and asked him to hand the seal of the waist to the jade in the book. In the book, Yu did not answer Qin Shi. He grabbed the soul-stricken tourmaline and shyly said: "You are waiting for me, I have a way to lead people." "What is the way?" Qin Shi smashed. "Don''t worry, you just wait." The opportunity to respond to Qin Shi, the book jade has gone forward. Before approaching the campfire, she also deliberately smashed the clothes and pulled the collar very loose. Hey, the hair seemed a bit messy, and he hurriedly ran forward, yelling and yelling: "Help, you adults, help me." Staring at the appearance of the jade charm in the book, Qin Shi is stupid for a long time, only to burst out of swearing: "Rely, feelings are beautiful?" Suddenly, the sound of the gasping, let the disciples of the Qing dynasty in front of the campfire immediately get up, and when they turned around, they couldn¡¯t help but see the jade in the book. The tension before they disappeared, one by one: "Good... beautiful, It¡¯s not going to be a dream, is there such a beautiful city in the world?¡± I have to say that the beauty of jade in the book is definitely the level of the fairy. In the memory of Qin Shi, I am afraid that only Xiaomi Cai, Xue Xuexin and so on can be married. Otherwise, Qin Shi will not go through three years. Every time he sees the jade in the book, he is still a ghostly look, and the fascination that has been attracted several times. "Hey!" The wild mouth spit, this group of disciples is a legitimate young man, staying in the volcano for half a month, not to mention the fairy goddess, even the ugly women like flowers have not seen, but they are smashed, suddenly saw Where are the beautiful people in the book, where can they still hold the house? There are even a few people, Lahazi has flowed out, the color of the color came forward: "Little girl, and my brother said, who is bullying you, my brother revenge for you!" ¡°Really?¡± The jealousy of the jade in the book. The look of pity, even Qin Shi looked at the back, could not help but dry his mouth, and secretly said: "Is there a need to pretend so realistic, as if I really bullied her. ¡± Hearing, the disciples who opened the mouth patted the chest: "Of course, Xiaoye is a big disciple of Qing Shumen. If there is anything, you say that I promise you to do it properly." In the beautiful scenery, a flash of glory, the jade shy in the book, where the Qin Shi stone is located, said: "On the other side, there is a big wolf that is unhealthy, and I am so scared to death, you see me. The neckline is that he ripped open." Speaking of this, she deliberately opened the neckline, from which the white rabbits were faintly visible, but the size was very good, so that the surrounding disciples just ignited the fire. She immediately concealed it, pretending to be timid: "Adults, people are so scared, you have to be the master of the house, you must be willing to do that pervert, not let him be ignorant girl." Hearing this, Qin Shi in the distance was almost not drowned, staring at the jade in the book with anger, he felt that he was going crazy. He is sure that this is definitely revenge for the red fruit. Oh, revenge is not right, he has not bullied the book jade. Some helplessness, he can only secretly conceal: "The jade in the book, count you." Of course, this remark was very useful to the disciples of Qing Yumen. When he heard the jade in the book, the big disciple immediately rose up and looked up with a sense of justice. He said: "Drink Do you dare to make trouble in the site of my Qingmen? Don¡¯t be afraid of the little girl, I will go with you, I want to wonder, which is the lawless mix." After he finished, he slammed the jade''s waist in the book and stepped on where Qin Shi was. This action made the jade in the book rise, but she did not make any dissent. On the contrary, Qin Shi in the distance, the cold and fierce opening and closing, a killing of the meaning is self-evident. In Qin Shi¡¯s view, this Meng Hao is already a dead person. This young disciple just stepped forward. The next few disciples looked at each other and could not help but stop: "Meng Hao brother, this is a bit too wrong. Let us say that we should first inform the elders." "What''s wrong?" Meng Hao frowned. Several disciples bowed their heads for a moment and said: "This girl..." "What happened to this girl? You didn''t see it. She didn''t have any spiritual power. Isn''t it that you are afraid of what tricks she can''t do?" Not to let a few people speak, Meng Hao screamed angrily: "How many of you have sympathy? The heart is gone, this is not your business, you go back, if anything happens, I will bear it myself, remember not to say to the elders, Zh¨©d¨¤o?" After being warned by Meng Hao, several people had no choice but to nod and promised: "Zh¨©d¨¤o." After training a few people, Meng Hao was full of diligent rushing books in the jade and laughed: "Girl, don''t put it in your heart, go, I will take revenge for you." "Adult, you are so good." Yu Yumei smiled in the book. This laugh, Meng Hao can not find the north, and quickly stupidly sighed, the mouth of the dry mouth spit, followed the book jade to go forward. Along the way, Meng Hao kept talking with the book in the book, and the words were very explicit, and the obvious intentions could not be obvious. For example: "Girl, it''s so hot here, I think you might take off your clothes?" "Girl, it¡¯s better to come to me than to go at night." In the face of this kind of harassment, the jade in the book is a smile, no words, and soon the two came to where Qin Shi is, Meng Hao around to look around, did not see anyone, did not explain: "Girl, there is no satyr you said." In the book, Yu looked around in a circle: "Weird, I am still here." "Hey, since he is not here, let me play this Ju¨¦s¨¨?" Suddenly, Meng Hao''s five bureaucrats, full of lasciviousness, did not cover, and turned back to the book in the jade. Hey! In the book, Yu did not return to God. He was thrown down by Meng Hao. The scared and screaming, Meng Meng was more excited. He looked around and smirked. "Little girls, if you want me to say, there is nothing. Satyr, is your dissatisfaction, deliberately want to seduce your brother? Are you talking directly, my brother, I will satisfy you now." Being pressed under the body, Yu Jiao said in the book: "There are really wolves!" "Don''t pretend, let''s two, what are you packing?" Meng Hao didn''t know the so-called color laughter, and he reached out and wanted to tear the neckline of the book. boom! At this time, a golden mangling flashed past the rear, and then it broke through the lower body of Meng Hao, and suddenly extinguished his bathing fire. He was extremely embarrassed and picked up from the jade in the book, and he screamed with pain: Ah! Who, dare to hurt my life, I want your life!" "Oh, this less prey on the prey, is it that you can get it?" The dark robes came out from the corner, and the cold face of Qin Shi was chilling. Seeing Qin Shi, Meng Hao was shocked: "You are the big wolf that is not evil?" puff! I heard that Meng Hao¡¯s mouth spit out the big color wolf, and the jade in the book couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°Haha, yeah, it¡¯s him, I¡¯ve told you about the wolf, you said you just don¡¯t listen, this is good, The younger brothers have been removed, and even if your sister wants to be dissatisfied, you can''t satisfy me." Qin Shi did not breathe a sigh of relief in the book: "What do you say, I will settle with you later!" "Hey, you have the ability to come, it seems that your sister will be afraid of you!" Chong Qin Shi, who is laughing in the book, has a face. The five senses are convulsed. For the jade in the book, Qin Shi is really nothing. Seeing the ridicule between the two people, Meng Hao Meng returned to the taste, staring at the book in the jade anger: "You lied to me? You are not in danger, you two are originally a group?" "Yes what''s the matter?" "You...!" The directness of jade in the book makes Meng Hao speechless: "Good, good, good, dare to lie to me, I want you to regret, let you die better than death!" boom! In a word, Meng Hao gasped a few mouthfuls of gas, and the pressure of a mysterious spirit suddenly burst out, and at the same time, a white light and a golden light suddenly rose, white light circled a hundred meters away, and launched an extremely strong barrier. Jin Mang became a fierce tiger, and Meng Hao¡¯s Ling Wei was crushed. boom! Meng Hao W¨¨il¨¢i got back to God, and he was shocked to fly out at once. He slammed into the barrier. www.novelhall.com~ The mouth of the mouth spit out blood: "Heaven, Heaven? Who are you?" "Oh, brother, haven''t you heard that there is a knife on the head of the color?" Looking at the appearance of Meng Hao''s embarrassment, Qin Shi grinned: "Say, Zhou Qin is locked in somewhere!" "Zhou, Zhou Qin? Are you a Linyu person?" Suddenly, Meng Hao returned to the taste, staring blankly at Qin Shi and Shu Zhongyu. Before going forward, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were very fierce. He grabbed Meng Hao¡¯s left arm and said coldly: ¡°The people who we are are not related to you. I finally asked you once, where is Zhou Qin, if I can¡¯t hear me. The answer you want, you don¡¯t have to have this arm." In the face of Qin Shi, Meng Hao can no longer arrogant, suddenly became a glutinous eggplant, and said with amazement: "I, I said, can you let me go?" "No! You have committed the crime of having to die, but I can give you a good time. Of course, if you don''t say it, I will really make you feel better than death." Qin Shi smiled and said that his spirits rushed. Out, bit by bit into Meng Hao''s knowledge of the sea. "Amount! Stop, stop! I said!" Suddenly, Meng Hao screamed in pain: "Zhou Qin is in the basement of the elders tent." v8 Chapter 526: The difficulty of jade in the book "Is the tent of the elders?" Qin Shi whispered, cold: "You didn''t lie to me?" "Don''t dare, the little dare!" Meng Hao scared the urine, it was really urine, and the liquid with Yin Hong flowed out under his arm, full of urine smell. Wrinkled, Qin Shi is not nonsense, black and cold under the cold and cold color, a golden mans between the hands of Meng Hao''s neck: "That''s what you want, go to hell." boom! Qin Shi said that it was done and gave Meng Hao a happy time. Looking at Meng Hao was killed by Qin Shi, the book in the jade will pick up the lips: "" pig> pig" island" novel ww.mºß, this beast, died, even want to be thin sister!" He snorted, and the jade in the book was beautiful and turned back. He said to Qin Shi sweetly: "Stone, what next..." I don''t want to, the voice is not falling, the jade face of the jade in the book is suddenly shocked, and I quickly rushed back a few steps, staring at Qin Shi, who is not far away, and shyly said: "Stone, stone, what are you doing?" "What?" Qin Shi¡¯s bad evil laughed, and then he rushed to the book: ¡°Of course, as you wish, be a big and evil, and then harm you, this ignorant girl!¡± "Oh!" The shy of the petite, the jade in the book was pushed by Qin Shi to the ground, scared her to turn her head quickly, and asked for mercy: "No, stone, no, I am wrong, I am not wrong yet!" "Oh, OK, since Zh¨©d¨¤o is wrong, then give up the resistance, follow me this big!" Such a rare opportunity, Qin Shi will not let go, do not give the opportunity to open the book in the book, directed at the jade in the book The lips are kissing. The two lips are printed together, and after a struggle, the phoenix eyes of the jade in the book become scattered, and the hot and hot temperature of the volcano of the sap, and the fascination of the volcano is also a bit of a sensation. The interaction between the lips and teeth has long been lingering. This lingering, Qin Shi really waited for too long. From the first sight of the jade in the book three years ago, Qin Shi told himself in his heart that no matter how the jade in the book will be his woman, this will always be It will not change. However, just in the Qin Shi bathing fire, when I want to go further, the book jade suddenly pushes Qin Shi, the look is unusually panic, shyly said: "No, stone don''t!" "What''s wrong?" Qin Shi was interrupted with a bit of anger: "Jade sister, three years, is it my feelings for you, can you still understand?" "I..." Bite bites the lips, the eyes of the jade in the book are red, for a long time: "Stone, sorry, I can''t, I really can''t, I told you, you are not allowed to sigh with me, you promised I have to!" "I can''t do it!" Qin Shi said: "I am a human being, a man with feelings and blood and flesh. You have been with me for the past three years. You have saved me from the fire for countless times. You said that I can''t Are you emotional? Then why are you so good to me? I tell you the jade in the book, late, late, everything is late!" The weak body of the jade in the book trembled fiercely, and it shrank into a group under the scream of Qin Shi. It was such a pity that he couldn¡¯t help but cry out: "I''m sorry, sorry, I Zh¨©d¨¤o, I am Zh¨©d¨¤o It is because of Zh¨©d¨¤o that I can''t promise you. It''s not good for me. I shouldn''t let you be emotional to me... Stone, I like you too, but we really can''t be together!" "Why?" Qin Shi did not understand. "Because...because I am a spirit, I can''t be with you. If you force it together, it will only be a move against the sky, causing people to be angry. Your return is always Xuexin, it is Rakshasa, not It¡¯s me.¡± The jade in the book is sobbing. "Nonsense! All three of you are my love, why can''t you be?" Qin Shi''s voice gradually weakened, but there was a more fortitude: "As for the **** logic, what is the anti-sky move, what gods are angry As long as I can be with you, Qin Shi does not care!" "I care!" In the book, Yuxi first raised, tearful eyes looked straight at Qin Shi, and for a long time just bite his teeth: "We are together, you will die because of me!" The heart''s violent ups and downs, such as a basin of cold water, Mei Shiyi''s eyes widened, and the half-sounding trembling opening: "Jade sister, you just, what did you just say?" Pear flower with rain closes the eyes, the jade in the book is so pale, the weaker squat sits on the ground: "You are not Zh¨©d¨¤o, you are nothing Zh¨©d¨¤o, as a spiritual I, and human structure, My spiritual power is rising against the current. If we are together, I will drain your life, and you will die because of me!" Speaking of this, she sobbed alone: ??"I can''t be so selfish. I can''t let you die for me because I love you. You still have a snow heart and a Luosha. You still have too many people to guard!" In a moment, Qin Shi was so stupid. These words, the book has never said to him, he never Zh¨©d¨¤o actually has such a thing, these years he only saw the jokes and laughter in the book, but never know that in the heart of the book jade, actually squeezed So many secrets and helplessness. Listening to the faint and wronged voice of the jade in the book, Qin Shi seemed to hear her heartbreaking voice. The voice was very light and small, but it violently swayed in his ear like the tomb of the tomb. At this moment, Qin Shicai Zh¨©d¨¤o he was wrong, and it was very wrong. Yes, in the past three years, how can the jade in the book be ruthless to him? Under the trembling, he put the jade in his book in his arms and felt the weak body in his arms. He blamed himself: "Jie, sorry, it is not good for me." "Don''t blame you, don''t blame you..." The jade''s nose was sour in the book, and I couldn''t help but cry out loudly: "Hey...! Stone, I am so tired!" "This is why you always refuse me?" Qin Shi bite the cracked lips under the heat, and whispered: "This is you, is it not the reason why I am emotional to you?" Powerless sobbing, the book jade gently nodded, pillow in the chest of Qin Shi: "Stone, you Zh¨©d¨¤o, I hate, I hate that I am not a person, I want to be with you, I have been in the past three years." Think again, but I really can''t do it, sorry...!" "Is there no way?" Qin Shi is not willing, how can he be willing? Calm for a long time, the jade in the book shook his head weakly. At that moment, Qin Shi felt his heart, as if he had been cut by a sharp and sharp dagger. He believed that the jade in the book was as painful as him. He finally understood that the most painful thing in the world is why people who are in love can''t be together. This kind of pain is just like the pain in the cape. It is an inexpressible pain. "No K¨§n¨¦ng, there must be a way, as long as I am strong enough, as long as I have enough strength, there will be a way! Yujie, you have not said, you have not said that on this wild land, as long as there is strength There is nothing that can''t be done!" Qin Shi said tremblingly, tears swirled in his eyes. When he said these words, his heart was so trembling because he was not sure: "You told me, you told me this is true. Right?" In the book, Jade did not speak, but silently cried. Because, in some words, she does not need to say that Qin Shi can understand that on this continent, the strength is strong, although it can accomplish a lot of things that are not done, but some are impossible even if you are strong. thing. Such as eternal life, such as long-term survival, the improvement of cultivation is the sequel to the life of the people, but the continuation of the continuation is only a continuation, and people must be gradual, gradual, and dying. As long as there is a person with flesh and blood, you can''t jump out of this strange circle. Nowadays, what is said in the book is what is said. She is ultimately a spiritual person. How can she have a human body? "Stupid stone, just can''t be together, isn''t your sister still accompanying you?" In the book, Yu Qiang Yan Huan laughed with the jade hand, licked Qin Shi''s cheek, and smothered that sorrow, and smiled: "First save the week." Piano, maybe in the future, my home stone will become very strong, really can have a solution." Hardly biting his teeth, Qin Shi nodded silently. He was comforting him in his Zh¨©d¨¤o book, but he refused to give up, silently looked up and looked at the endless sky. Since ancient times, the heavens have survived, the heavens have died, and the heavens are irreversible, but he is determined to go against the sky. Yujie, one day, I must be with us. At that time, no one can stop it, even if it is this heaven, it will not work. A promise, planted from the heart of Qin Shi at this moment. "Go!" The palms are light, and the barrier is untied. Qin Shi is wrapped in black robes and shuttles through hundreds of tents. Along the way, the two were always silent, and the hearts of the two were full of thoughts and difficulties. After a moment of silence, the two quickly found tents belonging to the elders of Qingmen. From the outside of the tent, Qin Shi can feel the extremely rich spirit from it. The same is true in the book. The jealousy starts: "It seems that the six elders are inside, and they must first find ways to lead them out. "" "Well, it seems that you need to get some trouble." Deeply took a breath, Qin Shi''s gaze turned, suddenly thought of something, the fingers in the sleeves robe, a Jin Mang to the position of Meng Hao corpse. boom! The loud noise immediately caused the attention of countless Qingmen disciples. Immediately, Qin Shi held the soul-stricken tourmaline, hiding in the corner and waiting for a while, and the surrounding area immediately became confused. A group of disciples fled and fled: "Not good, the master is dead!" "Master is dead? How is this K¨§n¨¦ng?" A disciple was sweating, and even rushing into the elders tent, he gasped and said: "The festival is long, the elders are not good, the master is dead!" boom! In the tent, the horse sent an angry shock A hoarse voice sounded: "What? Meng Hao is dead? What is going on?" "No, no, Zh¨©d¨¤o, there is a demon woman who leads Meng Hao''s brother, and then Meng Hao''s brother is dead!" The disciple''s timid way. "Go, go see!" After all, the seven magnificent light and shadow, while bursting out from the tent, dragging a swinging star tail, rushing to the place where Meng Hao died in the distance. When the surrounding area was quiet, Qin Shi discovered the black robe from the corner. There was a bit of joke between the nephews: "A group of idiots, this is fooled." "Stone, just they yelled at me and said that I am a demon girl, I am not a demon girl!" The jade in the book did not grasp the key points of grievance. When the eyelids jumped, Qin Shi was quite helpless, but after he had no choice, his embarrassment was a bit of awkwardness: "Reassured, this group of people can''t live for a long time." "In the future, no matter who you are, whoever hurts you, I will not let go!" v8 Chapter 527: Goodbye Zhou Qin Listening to the sudden and resolute tone of Qin Shi, the smaller body of the jade in the book could not help but tremble. Her Zh¨©d¨¤o Qin Shi did not speak, and Zh¨©d¨¤o Qin Shi wanted to express her determination through this sentence. "Stone, thank you." "Oh, ah, let''s say that no one can be wrong with anyone, first save Zhou Qin, she wants something to do, it is estimated that your male **** will go crazy." Qin Shi pretend to easily Shrug. Min Hui smiled, the book did not make a sound again, hiding the breath in the burning book. Qin Shi relied on the soul-stricken tourmaline, quietly sneaked into the tent of the elders. The space inside the tent was much larger than the imagination, supported by a space enchantment. This enchantment Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o, when in the ridiculous jungle, vying for the Holy Spirit flower, the genius used it, and the space ring is the same, with the effect of the child mustard. Looking for something in the tent, Qin Shi did not notice anything, and could not help but frowned. "How come?" "Don''t worry, before Meng Hao did not say, Zhou Qin is in the basement of this tent. There should be something like a dark passage in the office." The jade in the book whispered, and jumped out of the burning book. Meilu looked at it from the surroundings, and a drop in the central line of the enchantment of this space, a flash of joy, excited: "Stone, with, here!" "Where?" Qin Shi quickly turned back. In the book, Jade did not respond, raising a few slaps of the jade hand, and the solid space array suddenly swayed, causing the surrounding scene to be distorted and turned into a normal tent. When the law was broken, Qin Shi immediately found a crypt in the center, and raised the road: "There is a hidden mystery, it should be here." "Well, let''s go down." In the book, Jade floated back to the burning book, and the two explored along the crypt. This crypt is very deep. After a few hundred meters in a blink of an eye, the two talents come to an end. At the end, it is a huge open space surrounded by reddish volcanic rocks. Standing in the hole, Qin Shi will sacrifice his spiritual power. He does not want to be more arrogant because of his proximity to the earth''s heart, so that he can''t completely distinguish the position of Zhou Qin. Fortunately, there are a few candlelights around the open space. Through the faint glory and extraordinary vision, Qin Shi can barely see the surrounding scene, and this is the first attempt to find Zhou Qin. "The bastard, die!" Unexpectedly, Qin Shigang went up two steps, and suddenly there was a scream coming from behind, and with a strong cold wind, he stabbed him. In a hurry, his look suddenly changed, and a broken step opened sideways. When he looked back, he pulled out the palm of his hand in the sleeve. Whoever expected the arm to be straight, the fingertip suddenly touched a soft object, which made him quite surprised. Hey: "Hey? This feeling, how familiar is it...!" "Oh! Sensational thief, I killed you!" Did not wait for Qin Shi to return to God, suddenly in front of the awakening of the anger of the angry, directed at Qin Shi is a random bombing. Snapped! Qin Shi reacted very quickly, and the other hand raised it up and grabbed a white scorpion''s wrist. This was through the faint light to see the figure in front of the eyes: "Zhou Qin?" This figure is a woman, with a thick eyebrow and a big eye, which is not like Zhou Qin? "It¡¯s useless to call aunt¡¯s name, look at the trick!¡± Zhou Qin can ignore the Qin Shi, regardless of the three seven twenty-one, so hard to struggle a few times, see the wrists struggle to open, they will raise the jade legs, rushing Qin Shi''s armpits to kick hard. A black scorpion, Qin Shi quickly opened sideways, but also did not forget to swear in the mouth: "Rely, really not Zh¨©d¨¤o Xiao Yuzi how to discipline, how can this three years not see, even so arrogant!" "Hmm?" Suddenly snoring, Zhou Qin is like an electric shock, the shy body quickly slammed a few points, and the jade legs raised in the air: "You, you know me?" "Crap, don''t know you, I will save you, who am I!" Qin Shi did not H¨£ode smashed, and then released Zhou Qin''s wrist, and took the black robe. With the fall of the black robe, Zhou Qin''s delicateness began to solidify, until the face of fortitude emerged completely, her eyes were red, and the jade hand could not believe in the lips, shivering: "You, you are, you Is it a stone?" "Oh, recognized?" He breathed a sigh of relief. Qin Shi smiled and said: "I said that it is a great hatred in the last life. When I first met three years ago, I wanted to use the beauty to lie to me. This time I have a good meeting, I want to let my Qin family break the grandchildren." "Hey! You remember three years ago, it¡¯s really careful." Staring at Qin Shi¡¯s grievances, Zhou Qin broke and smiled. Qin Shi was unwilling to blow his beard and blinked. "I don''t care, who cares, my heart is deep and good?" Zhou Qin smiled and shook his head, and suddenly there was a faint numbness in his chest. A blush climbed up along the jade neck, making her shyly blame: "If you are serious, should you Take your hand down first? Do you treat your good brother like this?" "Ah?" Qin Shi smashed the scorpion, and the palm of his hand unconsciously pinched it, followed by a soft and comfortable hand. He couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. He looked down and found that his right hand was always on. On the double peak of Zhou Qin''s chest, he hurriedly pulled back and said: "Cough, cough, that, that, I didn''t mean it!" Didn''t breathe a sigh of Qin Shi, Zhou Qin screamed: "Hey, the next is not an example, not Zh¨©d¨¤o friends can not bully?" "Please, who is bullying you, is it that you attack me first." Qin Shi smashed his fist and looked like an endless look. He said with a smile: "But don''t say, this hand feels really B¨´cu¨°, it seems that these three years No, you are developing very well. After that, Xiaoyuzi can be well-being." "Roll! Down!" Zhou Qinyu had a red face and raised the powder punch at Qin Shi. Just kidding, stepping on the tail of the tigress, Qin Shi can still stand in the same place waiting for her to fight? A side step, flashed open, bad and laughed: "Hey, kidding, don''t be serious." The long-awaited reunion is always a joy, whether it is the same for Qin Shi or Zhou Qin, the two have too many words to say. Playful, the two calmly sat down, Zhou Qin took the lead, and full of self-blame: "Stone, I blame me three years ago, if I did not pull Yu and I went back to find nectar, you will not be burned Zongzhi...sorry!" "Don''t mention those unpleasant things, those things have already passed, and if they are not the same, they will not create me now. Didn''t you find that I am more mature now?" Qin Shi narcissistic smiled. "Smelly beauty!" Zhou Qin took a look at Qin Shi, but was sincerely happy for Qin Shi. After three years of not seeing, she found that Qin Shi has indeed changed a lot. Although it is still the appearance of cynicism, in the depths of the latter, that kind of fortitude and calmness, but how to cover up and hide the existence. From this point, Zhou Qin can guess that the Qin Shi has not been easy for three years. "Oh, don''t just say me, talk about you, now I should call you a prince for you? Hey, how about these three years and Xiaoyuzi?" See Zhou Qin silent, Qin Shi see the needle The way. Thoughts were brought back, Zhou Qinjiao shook his head and shook his head. The jade face was painful. "In the past three years, I have nothing. It¡¯s just that Yu¡¯s heart is not easy. The empire¡¯s intrigue is not said. Now it¡¯s trapped in the Qiongzhi volcano, life and death. Not yet." "Do not worry, Xiaoyuzi is fine, and I will not let him have an accident." Looking at Zhou Qin''s sad appearance, Qin Shi appeased gently. "Hope it." Zhou Qin sighed in vain, and put the jade hand together: "For the stone, how come you are here?" "I am? I didn''t say it, I am here to save you." Qin Shi said with a smile, but at this time did not wait for him to open again, the entrance to the crypt suddenly came with several powerful spiritual fluctuations. It made him feel a cold, and he slammed his head: "Bad, patronizes you and forgets that you are in the enemy camp." Hearing, Zhou Qin could not help but raise his eyebrows: "What?" boom! Unexpectedly, without waiting for the voice to land, the burrow suddenly violently trembled, and the six figures ran down the entrance. The head of the elders named the festival was aware of the wrath of Qin Shi: "Oh, sure enough. Been cheated!" Staring at six people, Zhou Qin quickly panicked: "Stone, what do we do now?" The six elders have been forced to go to the entrance of the crypt. Now it is too late to run. But Qinshi had to shake his head and smiled bitterly: "What can I do? I should fight!" "Should fight?" Zhou Qin unbelievably opened Zhang Ying Lip, Jiao Dao: "There are six other heavens, just rely on you and me?" Smiled, Qin Shi suddenly stepped forward and blocked Zhou Qin''s weak body behind him. A touch of Z¨¬x¨¬n''s curvature rose from the corner of his mouth: "No, not you and me, but myself!" "what?" Zhou Qin Jiao Rong is eclipsed These three years, she followed Lin Yu, the strength is also greatly improved, and now there is a late period of Xuan Ling Jing, for this reason she has long seen the repair of Qin Shi Tianjing one layer, But even if it is a layer of heaven, this situation has no chance of winning. After all, there are six heavenly layers on the opposite side, which is an enemy six. "You are waiting to watch the show." Qin Shi did not explain the tight black robes, and walked toward the six elders under the dark candlelight. Staring at the bold movements of Qin Shi, all six are a glimpse. The elders who led the festival squinted: "Kid, who are you? I know what is the consequence of offending my secret?" "Oh, what is the consequence of offending the Qing dynasty? I don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o, but you just married my jade sister, but this result is Zh¨©d¨¤o." Qin Shixiao smiled and pinched the fist, and when the voice fell, His breath was completely transformed, and it became a golden light, illuminating the entire crypt. "It is death!" Jinguang surged, and Qin Shi¡¯s heart suddenly changed. Like a fierce tiger, he rushed to the six. v8 Chapter 528: 1 enemy 6 Six elders did not expect that Qin Shi would actually be so sudden, and the offensive was extremely fast. The golden aura was like a fierce tiger with a fangs, madly rushing toward the six. "Bad boy, you are looking for death!" The elders were indignant and angry, raising the sleeves of the breeze, strolling through the green light, such as a tough rattan, and the wind was wrapped around the tiger''s thick waist. boom! Under intense pressure, the tiger suddenly burst. The golden mans of the sky, such as the rainstorm, the six elders with the pig-Pig Island-fiction.. Daxi: "Drink, just do this, and want a hero to save the beauty? Kid, I am afraid that today you can not save people, Even your little life should be here!" After a short blow, Qin Shi fell to the wind, watching Zhou Qinmei anxious, and quickly said: "Stone? You are not their opponent, you can run quickly." "Run? Oh, if I ran, Xiaoyuzi had to lick my skin." Qin Shi shook his head with a smile, and immediately turned black and cold, saying: "In other words, as the saying goes, laughing is the last Laugh, who wins and who loses, is this just not starting?" "Hmm?" Zhou Qin frowned slightly. Waiting for her to return to God, the fierce golden mansions suddenly emerged in the crypts. I saw the aura underneath, as if summoned, and then climbed from the ground and turned into a miniature version of the tiger. The scaled-down version of the tiger emerges, there are hundreds of them, and the difference is that this time, the tigers are obviously more lively than the ones, not only the tiger eyes, but also the action is very skillful. People are forced to retreat. boom! Hundreds of tigers, wrapped from the periphery, swiftly rotated, attacked from the afterimage, and sealed the six elders in the center of the crypt. The elders and old eyes are low, and they raise their hands and squat low: "Qing Yu Yu shield!" Bang! As soon as the jade shield came out, hundreds of attacks were shelled. The explosion continually swayed, and the ground was shaken. The entire crypt was immediately immersed in a package of mess and dust, and the surrounding hot magma rock caused the temperature of the air to rise several times. Under the heat, an elder started to shoot a sword and slashed at the eyebrow of a golden tiger. When he was not in danger, he would swiftly swept to the left side, and the neighboring tigers took the opportunity. The elder''s wrist bite. "Amount!" The wrist was sore and the blade was falling. The elder was holding the palm of his hand in an extremely painful manner and shouted: "Damn, this beast!" Seeing this scene, several other elders panicked at the same time, and the joint shot of the elder was saved before they escaped. boom! However, the Tiger''s offensive is more and more tyrannical, not the following, the elders vacated before, and flashed a few green acupuncture under his sleeves: "Ink Stars are green!" call out! The green acupuncture is very sturdy, and the above is actually highly toxic. Even the tigers that have been made by the spirits are slowed down after being hit. After a short period of time, the five elders blinked and surrounded the elders: "The elders, how are these spiritual tigers going, they will avoid the attack? And will they cooperate?" "Is that the kid is manipulating them?" One curious looking toward Qin Shi. The voice did not fall, and was immediately interrupted by the elders of the festival. His face looked dignified and trembled: "No, no K¨§n¨¦ng, if only this one, he may still be able to control it, but there are a lot of tigers here. There are so many, even if the door is in person, there is no distraction. Moreover, the action of the tiger has not been blunt, and it is not like being manipulated. It seems to have the wisdom." "Spiritual? Isn''t this K¨§n¨¦ng?" Listening to the analysis of the elders, the five elders opened their mouths: "Injecting spiritual power into the mind? How can humans get K¨§n¨¦ng?" The elders shook their heads indifferently, staring at Qin Shi: "I don''t know, but I''m sure we all sneaked at him. I don''t think there is such a person in this red empire." Thinking of this, he stared at Qin Shi: "Little brother, I don''t know what to call?" "Oh, the line is not renamed, sit not change the name, Xiaoye Qin Shi is also!" Qin Shi shrugged, full of ease. The elders did not guess wrong. These spiritual powers were injected into the soul by Qin Shi, so they could make their own judgments without any manipulation. It was attack and defend, and they did not need Qin Shi to control them. I can do it very well. "Qin Shi?" Listening to the two words, all six are wide-eyed, especially the elders of the festival, and the mouth is twitching: "You are the lord of Qin Zong?" "Well, how? Is it ready to pay homage? But I see, I advise you to forget it, I can never worship the dead." Qin Shi did not humble smile, facing this kind of person There is no need for modesty because they must die. The six people headed by the elders, one by one, are the old monsters who have lived for a hundred years. Where have been humiliated and violent: "Bold! The Western region is still not able to come to the wild!" And the five people just want to join hands, the elders suddenly raised their sleeves and stopped: "Little brother, you have to think clearly, as long as you can surrender the Prince, I can see the thin face of Qin Zong let you go... ..." "You can let me go, I can''t let you go." The more you listen, the more upset, Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o can''t drag down, or when the eight big guards come back, then it is really troublesome, so you must hurry to leave. OK, I got up and rushed six people up: "Less nonsense, die!" Twelve old eyes condensed: "Drink, don''t know what to live!" The elders bite their teeth: "In this case, I have heard the patriarch of Qin Zong, the new star of the rise of the current empire. Today, I will come to teach and teach, to see if it is as evil as the world!" "Then let''s try it!" Qin Shi did not give in. "Good!" The elders of the festival are also intolerable. The body bones that look like the old dragons suddenly show a very unreasonable S¨´d¨´. One step is to kill a hundred meters away, and the palms are photographed toward the chest of Qin Shi. Staring at the near hand, Qin Shi black and cold, relaxed side open, and this did not end, after the flash attack, he used the toes as the axis, deliberately leaned down his body, fingers pointing up a few times. boom! Just a few times, the elders twitched for a while, and he was distorted by the five senses. He was so unstable that his life was shaken by hundreds of meters. The other five elders gave a glance: "The elders!" call out! An elder had a quick eye and got up and wanted to catch up with him. He didn''t want him to hug the back of the elders. A force like a needle suddenly came out of it and shattered his arm directly. Bang! The two people in tandem were so violently hitting the wall, the elders were good, and the man behind them swallowed. This scene, no one expected. That is the heavenly environment. The existence of the top of the pyramid of the Red Yan Empire is so shocked by Yu Wei of Qin Shi. Zhou Qin is always at the rear, and it can be said that it is clear, and it is precisely because of her fascination, the beauty is scattered: "I haven''t seen it for three years, he is so tyrannical?" Just now, she clearly saw that when Qin Shi attacked the elders of the festival, every finger on the fingertips would entangle two different forces, one for the dark purple and one for the rushing gold. The strength of the stocks is not unusual spiritual power. The gold she is still Zh¨©d¨¤o, is the power of nature possessed by Tianjing, but the power of purple is not clear in any case. Of course, she is not Zh¨©d¨¤o, that is the biggest killing of Qin Shi, the soul of the soul of the magician, the elders who thought that they were killed by the earthquake, but also the wounded by the power of the soul, destroyed the sea of ??knowledge. To. For a short time, the remaining five people who led the elders of the festival also understood that Qin Shi¡¯s words were not forgotten, and they might lose to Qin Shi. "The elders, don''t waste time, he is alone, we have five people to join hands, dragging can also drag him." Several people at the same time, one staring at Qin Shi with a vigilant, want to do it. The elders struggled for a long time, only to solemnly promise: "Well, let''s together!" Staring at the movements of the five people, Qin Shi was not surprised. He smiled and said: "Oh, it seems that you are bullying less. It is the commonality of your sisters. So, let¡¯s go together and save some trouble. "" "Hurricane!" Listening to Qin Shiman is a disdainful tone, the five people are completely angry. The elders took a step forward, and the dry hands were constantly screaming and thundering, and the sharp palms were printed on Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows. boom! Qin Shi¡¯s sleeves glanced, and Jin Mang rushed away from the palm of his hand, and suddenly there was a cold wind behind him, which made his brow wrinkled. "Stone, be careful behind!" Zhou Qinjiao drink. Qin Shi looked around and an elder was approaching. He held a very sharp dagger in his hand, and it also rolled a gray whirlwind. He went to Qin Shi¡¯s chest and stumbled: "Bad boy, you Dead!" "Hey, I really overestimate you. You are good at making more money and bullying. It seems that the sneak attack is also so handy!" Qin Shi''s light and light opening and closing, the sound of a low-pitched voice, suddenly his breath All changed, and he grabbed the front edge of the dagger. Looking at this scene, the people around him were shocked. Zhou Qin also stunned the beautiful, first not to say that the dagger is extremely sharp, just the whirlwind above, there is the power to break open space, she clearly felt in the late Ming Xuan Ling, if she was hit by this whirlwind, Time will definitely die, Qin Shi is going to grab it by hand? The elder holding the dagger licked the old eye suddenly a seat: "Kid, you are dead!" "is it?" Qin Shi looked straight and looked like a sword that was invincible, which made the elders stunned and felt a little scared. Next, Qin Shi¡¯s heart suddenly slammed, and a momentum that couldn¡¯t be said came out. From his black robe, Jin Mang was raised, and he sang low: ¡°Stars and tyrants!¡± Snapped! A hand grabbed the dagger, Qin Shi''s palm, was compensated by the golden scales, and then the expected picture is not emerging, Qin Shi''s hand is not unscathed, only heard a bang, the sharp dagger was actually broken by the students. The elders look like a singer: "The old five!" "Dead!" Breaking the dagger, a smother smashed from the black scorpion of Qin Shi without a cover, and immediately slammed the palm of his hand. The gray whirlwind that was scrolling on the dagger was suddenly shaken out and hit the sneak attack. The elders¡¯ chests made them desperate. v8 Chapter 529: Son of Zhou Qin In just a few breaths, there were two elders who died, which made the remaining four people sincere and fearful, and did not dare to rush. The elders of the elders died and the power of Qin Shi was beyond his imagination. He does not understand, can not figure out, a layer of heaven, how can there be such strength? In the latter part of Zhou Qin is the same, the jade hand is excited, she and Lin Yu, Su Ming three, is the earliest friend of Qin Shi, and now see Qin Shi success, sincerely feel happy for Qin Shi. call out! At this time, = pig = pig = island = novel = www = zhuua = her thoughts have not been recovered, suddenly there is a cold wind coming from behind, a thin figure does not know when to sneak into her back, grab her Jade Neck, yelling at Qin Shi: "Bad boy, if you dare to move, I will have her life!" "Zhou Qin!" Perceived the crisis, Qin Shi''s face was gloomy, and he said: "Oh, sneak attack, you must be stunned, with more wins and less, a good secretary, it seems that you are ready to do the bad things!" "Less nonsense, this is a big battle, you will block the spirit by yourself, or I will kill her now." Under the pressure of Qin Shi, this elder has obviously lost his sense of reason and will have a large array of spirits. The reel was thrown to Qin Shi, and immediately grabbed Zhou Qin''s dry hand to pick up the blue veins, fiercely force: "Hurry up, you only have three seconds!" "Oh!" Zhou Qin''s painful screaming, but turned his head without fear, eagerly rushed to Qin Shi and whispered: "Stone, leave me alone, go on your own, go to the volcano to help Yu!" "Shut up!" Zhou Qin opened her mouth and grabbed her elders and got angry. She pressed her on the wall of the crypt and then madly yelled at Qin Shi. "What are you doing, you didn''t hear?" Are you blocking the pulse, do you want to watch her die?" boom! As he said, he used a few more points, and there was already a red mark on Zhou Qin¡¯s throat. Qin Shi was in a hurry and quickly said: "Don''t hurt her, I block the spiritual power!" "Don''t!" Zhou Qinjiao drink. In the face of Zhou Qin''s worried pale face, Qin Shi just smiled and smiled: "Stupid girl, rest assured, I am fine, I said I will save you." "Come on!" the elder roared. Not in nonsense, Qin Shi did not have the slightest panic, the reel was placed on the acupuncture points of several spiritual veins, and then forced a few times on the top, so that the spiritual power overflowing around him immediately faded and disappeared. "No!!!" Zhou Qin desperately mourned. The spiritual power suddenly disappeared. Qin Shi felt a light body, and the pale face was half-squatted on the ground. It was embarrassing: "Okay, let''s put her now." "Let her? Let her go? Haha, hahaha, don''t worry, I will definitely let her go, but before that, you should go to the temple!" Qin Shi lost his spiritual power, making this elder wild Laughing, a strong spiritual pressure, the homeopathic roll up over the crypt, the strong offensive of the top of the rock has a gully, broken and opened. "Kill him together, he can''t let him run anyway!" The elders and the other two glanced at each other, and they quickly offered spiritual power. Qin Shi¡¯s horror they all saw it. Now is the most H¨£ode opportunity. It is necessary to eradicate Qin Shi. Bang! Four shares of Lingwei, winning the sky. Staring at the disgusting appearance of the four people, the half-squatting Qin Shi color suddenly changed, and a sarcasm rose up along the corner of the mouth: "Oh, the villain is a villain, it seems that you can''t kill you." !" "Ok?" The four people were puzzled and stunned, and they had not returned to God, and they were suddenly scared. call out! Suddenly, the crypt is stunned. A Panel of Fire on the wall, inexplicably extinguished. After losing the light, the darkness immediately shrouded, and at the same time, the black scorpion of Qin Shi suddenly stunned under the ignorance of the people, and the chill of a purple color flashed past. Hey! Indifferent, an invisible gas field, such as Jiang Ruhong''s Qin Shi as the center, rushing to the audience, the four elders are covered. àÛͨ! The next one, the people have not returned to God, a muffled sound, directly stumbled in the center of the crypt, immediately second, third, fourth. In a short respite, the elders of the four Qingmenmen were suffering. They all grabbed their heads on the ground and kept rolling. They screamed desperately: "Amount! Stinky boy, what have you done? Amount! Good Pain! The head is about to explode!" The jade neck was suddenly released, and Zhou Qin¡¯s incomprehensible embarrassed eyebrows: "Well? How can it happen?" "Hey, what Linda is doing, do you want to be taken hostage?" And while she didn''t explain, the shoulder was suddenly held down by the big hand, and a force lifted her up and took her to a distance. To be stabilized, Zhou Qincai looked through the extremely faint light, and it was Qin Shi who held her. Surprise: "Stone? You are fine? What happened just now?" "Hey, who Zh¨©d¨¤o, K¨§n¨¦ng is evil and bad news, God sees them are not pleasing to the eye." Qin Shi''s face, completely do not see the slightest tension, but full of ridiculous sneer, everything seems to be in his Within the control range, the same is true. Zhou Qincai will not believe Qin Shi¡¯s ghost words. He said: ¡°Are you prepared for it? Why don¡¯t you tell me? I am worried about you.¡± Was blamed, Qin Shizhen grabbed the head and said: "Big sister, I have to give you a good look, you can not see clearly who can rely on the situation? I can not sway through the city, shouting at you, I am fine, you are not good Worried about me, do I have any other cards? Estimatedly, now you are dead." The dagger hangs in the hair and thinks for a while, Zhou Qin licks the lips of the cherry blossom: "It seems that this is the case." "Fart, that''s it!" Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, the four were defeated by his soul, but mainly because Zhou Qin was arrested, the four relaxed their vigilance, otherwise, with his current soul power, he could not be seriously injured at the same time. Four layers of heaven. In fact, it is because of his luck. Of course, he always believes that luck is also a part of success. This is an indisputable fact. The burning of the book was swaying. In the book, Yudao said: "The stone has been delayed for so long. It is time to leave. Otherwise, it will be troubled when the eight guards of Qingmenmen come back." "Well, it''s time to leave." Qin Shi nodded with approval. He couldn''t grasp the eight guards who could defeat Qing Qimen. He pulled Zhou Qin''s hand: "Let''s go, look for Xiaoyuzi." After the previous events, Zhou Qin''s performance was exceptionally docile and shy: "Well, listen to you." This sudden come, the Qin Shi was a little embarrassed, said: "I said, how suddenly changed?" "Stone...thank you!" "Thank you, if you really want to thank you, it¡¯s better to come with your body." Qin Shibai glanced and smiled and shrugged. "If you are not afraid of anger, I don''t care." "..." stunned, Qin Shi quickly shook his head: "Don''t, that kid, has always been heterosexual and uninhibited, if it is his Zh¨©d¨¤o, still not playing with me." As soon as I remembered the appearance of Lin Yuhua, Qin Shi could not help but laugh. In fact, sometimes he is also very curious, like Lin Yu, the kind of person who is on the brain, how can he obey the post with Zhou Qin? In the end, he got the theory that boiled tofu in brine, one thing down. Zhou Qin is the person that Lin Yu is destined to be. "Hey, hey!" Not ready to delay, the two just wanted to leave, but unexpectedly there were a few sneer sneers in the depths of the crypt. Hearing the sound, Qin Shi could not help but frown, and looked around through the spiritual support. His eyes fell on the elders of the festival. Cold: "What are you laughing at?" The elders gasped and faintly said: "What do I laugh at? Hey, I laugh at you daydreaming, want to go to Lin Yu? Is it true to tell you that our eight guardians have long mastered his movements, and now I am afraid Has killed him, on the way back to the triumph, haha, hahaha!" Hearing, Qin Shi and Zhou Qin were shocked at the same time. Qin Shi¡¯s foot was forced to take the opportunity to catch up with the elders: ¡°What did you say?¡± Being caught by Qin Shi, the elders relieved me: "What are you talking about? Hey, I said, Lin Yu will die, you can''t be good, eight guardians will not let you go, hahaha!" "you wanna die!" The Qin Shi black scorpion was cold, and before the body''s enchantment enchantment, it was blasted alive under the help of no one. A rough spiritual power like a dragon, can not be suppressed from the palm of the hand, will be born The elders are shattered and the bones are gone! boom! Killing the elders of the festival, Qin Shi is still full of anger, and the black scorpion fiercely moves to the next three people. The three golden awns in the starting room are crushed and shouted: "Damn!" The elders of the festival let the jade in the book be nervous: "No wonder, the eight guards of Qing Shumen have never appeared!" àÛͨ! When the two worried, a figure suddenly sat on the ground, her look was so helpless, so lovable. Quickly turned back, Qin Shidao: "Zhou Qin!" "Stone! Stone!" Zhou Qin was held, grabbed Qin Shi and cried out: "Save, save the universe, beg you, beg you, must save him! I can''t live without him!" "What?" Qin Shi seems to be short-circuited staring at Zhou Qin for a long time, only trembled: "Do you have children?" Zhou Qin¡¯s crying, lightly dagger: ¡°Promise me, I must promise me, I don¡¯t want my child to be like me, I¡¯m not born, I¡¯m going to go, I¡¯m growing up in an environment without fatherly love!¡± The heart surged, Qin Shi''s five senses were alarmed, and it was discovered that Zhou Qin''s lower abdomen had some bulging. call out! Half-sounding, he bit his teeth, did not say anything, directly holding Zhou Qin in his arms, got up and rushed to the outside of the crypt. Leaving the crypt, the rude spiritual power is unobtrusive, such as a meteor that is as crazy as approaching the Qiongzhi volcano. "Xiao Yuzi, a man will hold on to me, you said that you want to give this girl happiness, you can''t lose words!" Second, readers apologize, yesterday, Xiaoshen food allergies, hanging water to more than two o''clock in the middle of the night, owe you a more, I want to make up today, watching time should not be enough, but Xiaoshao still remember, will definitely Make up, everyone can rest assured. v8 Chapter 530: Lin Yu is in trouble Qiongye volcano. A volcano that never goes out for thousands of years, no one has been erupted by the volcano Zh¨©d¨¤o, but Zh¨©d¨¤o has not stopped since the establishment of the Chiyan Empire. The volcano has been entwined with fierce fires, and the fire is full. Extremely arrogant spiritual power, even if the power of the mysterious spirit is close, can not survive for half a day, for this reason is listed as one of the three banned areas. call out! Over the volcanic volcano, a black afterimage rushed past, leaving a burning flame of high temperature flames. After the smashing, the afterimage disappeared. &n novels; the residual image of S¨´d¨´ is very fast, so fast that it is difficult to catch with the naked eye. Undoubtedly, the afterimage is Qin Shi. He constantly stimulates his potential and constantly improves his S¨´d¨´. He keeps meditation in his heart: ¡°Xiao Yuzi, I support the younger brother. If you dare to have any loss, I will give it. Zhou Qin is looking for a new wife''s house, so that you will have a green hat below!" call out! The afterimage disappeared from the fire again. ...... At the same time, at the foot of the Qiongzhi volcano, it was covered with high-temperature flames, which is ridiculous and unsparing. boom! In the flame, a sudden burst of several brilliant light bursts, and the spirits of the sky are intertwined, and the sound is repeated. The shadow of the shadows, a wolverine figure quickly fled, and eventually forced to a corner of the Qiongzhi volcano, only to stop. call out! The wolverine figure just stopped, and he took out eight galloping figures from behind him. All eight were over half a hundred years old, and an embroidered green robe stood with a hand: "Lin Yu, don''t make unnecessary struggles, follow us. Go back to Qingmen." The figure of the wolverine is ironic and laughs. It is a good skin of Pang An, not the prince of the Red Yan Empire. Qin Shi¡¯s good brother: Lin Yu? After three years of disappearance, he obviously matured a lot. After the tenderness and retreat, he was replaced by veteran and calm, and a golden dragon robe was full of majesty. He stared at the eight people and gasped for breath: "Hey, a group of dogs licking people, how much benefit does Xiao Pet give you, let you sell her for her?" "Then you don''t need Zh¨©d¨¤o, as long as we go back to Qingmen, the new king''s election for half a month is over, I promise to let you go, how?" The opening of the law-protection is the big law, Mo Tianying. Hearing the words of Mo Tianying, Lin Yu laughed: "Haha, hahaha, go back with you? You Zh¨©d¨¤o, my Lin Yu in this life, what is the most K¨§n¨¦ng doing?" "What is it?" Mo Tianying stunned. "And the dog, the same stream!" Lin Yu suddenly laughed, laughter is terrifying: "Do not talk nonsense, today you take me back to count you have the ability, otherwise I want to go back with you, rest!" "Is it? I advise you, don''t rush to refuse!" Mo Tianying smiled and said: "I am Zh¨©d¨¤o, you are a prince, your temper is awkward, you are not afraid of death, but don''t forget. Your little girlfriend can still be in our hands. You said that if you don''t go back with me, what will happen to her?" "You...!" When it comes to Zhou Qin, Lin Yu''s arrogance is obviously shaken. Zhou Qin is his soft underbelly. He bites his teeth: "Despicable! You are a singer, how can you be a Western hegemon, make such shameless things? Are you not afraid of ridicule in the world?" "Oh, this world, no one will care about the means since ancient times, everyone is nothing more than who can laugh at the end, who is the final winner." Mo Tianying no shame, smiled: "So, I advise you to think about it, your little girlfriend is fine and tender, if you send it to the brothel, you should have no W¨¨nt¨ª." Lin Yu smashed, staring at Mo Tianying, but there was no way in his heart. Before his army was broken, Zhou Qin swears to keep him away. Now how can he see Zhou Qin in the water fire? Regardless of it? "Well, I will go back with you!" The momentum of the whole body was broken, and Lin Yu looked a bit vicissitude, and compromised. Mo Tianying''s old eyes lit up: "Oh, Lin Yu Huang Zi, really know the time." Lacking on the rock behind him, Lin Yu sneered: "Hope, you can honor the agreement, otherwise I will not let you go." "That is certain!" Mo Tianying¡¯s face was disgustingly laughable, and immediately before the nonsense, he grabbed Lin¡¯s wrist. boom! I don''t want to, at this moment, Lin Yu''s guilty change, the former decadence and indifference dissipated, was replaced by a resolutely contemptuous, and the wrist turned upside down, and the neck of the eagle was locked. Suddenly, Mo Tianying panicked, and his hands quickly rolled up the pressure, and rushed against Lin Yu''s offensive. Bang! The two forces touched violently, causing the surrounding fire to be turned upside down. A layer of sky-fired pillars of fire slammed into the air, revealing a sparkling cloud of fire. With a loud bang, Mo Tianying flashed back a few steps, glaring at Lin Yu¡¯s roaring: "Bad boy, how dare you play me?" "Oh, Zhou Qin said that her man is in trouble, can be angry but can not be depressed, I think she does not want to see me compromise with others, then I will not be worthy of her man." Lin Yu smashed the palm of his hand , mocking and laughing. Mo Tianying looks cold: "Hey, don''t you be afraid, I really will kill her? At that time, you will regret it." "What I regret now is that I haven''t been able to kill you directly." Lin Yu was too lazy to swear, whispering, like a crouching beast, rushing toward Mo Tianying. "The stubborn boy!" Mo Tianying looked changed, and the old face twitched with a scream, and greeted Lin Yu and killed him. boom! The two confronted, and the sky was dim. Whenever Lin Yu attacked, he was recruited and fierce. He did not hesitate. Although he did not compromise Mo Tianying, he still worried about Zhou Qin¡¯s comfort. For this reason, he Zh¨©d¨¤o, even if he died here, he must drag Live in the eight guards, otherwise Zhou Qin will be dangerous. With his understanding of Qing Shumen, as long as the eight guards did not return to Qingmen, Qing Yumen would not dare to start with Zhou Qin. Bang! Mo Tianying''s dry hands are like eagle claws. Sharply cuts five cracks in the space and smashes it at the face of Linyu. boom! Lin Yu slammed into the battle. For three years, under the support of the huge resources of the empire, he has already entered the three-day world. Even in the extent of spiritual power, he is one of the eight guardians in front of him. , have to beat a few points. boom! In the fight against the boxing arm, Lin Yu will develop the potential limit, and a group of fiery fires will go out into the sea, and the dragon tail will be thrown at Mo Tianying. When the look changed, Mo Tianying was a little struggling. He couldn¡¯t swipe to the side quickly, followed by the dry hands gathered in the chest, and whispered: ¡°Qing ð½Öï ð½Öï !!¡± boom! A blue magic disk spread from the palm of Mo Tianying. Staring at the blue magic disk, Lin Yu single-handedly pointed, the hurricane scrolling up and whistling on the fingertips, the S¨´d¨´ rotating in the hurricane was extremely fast, and under the friction between the air, it was a spark of smashing, gathering together, and sipping a cold : "The fire is burning steel!" Hey! A hundred feet of the peak, like a cannonball, blasted along the edge of Lin Yu''s fingertips, hitting the blue magic disk. Bang! Under the violent waves, the magic disk trembled fiercely, and it was actually suppressed by the birth of the finger. The ancient texture of the densely covered ones was eclipsed. The blue magic disk was hit hard, and Mo Tianying¡¯s old face sank. He only felt that the mouth was pouring into the sweetness, and the blood of Yin Hong was sprayed out: ¡°Hey! The three major martial arts of the Empire?¡± "Oh, do you really think that my Lin Yu is dead end?" Lin Yu took the lead and showed the breath of the king. Dry old eyes smashed up, Mo Tianying said coldly: "It is no wonder that Xiao Chong Queen is so wary of you. It is indeed some skill. If you are letting you grow for a few years, this empire is afraid of no one, but... now Still far from it!" After all, Mo Tianying violently huddled up, and then only saw him sighing low toward the rear: "Seven guards of law, help me with one arm, destroy this little beast!" Seven guardians were instructed, two elders, Red Devils, three elders, Li Yan, four elders, and four other two-day elders responded at the same time, and one fierce spiritual power rolled into a hurricane, making perennial The eternal fire of the simmering sizzling began to falter for a time. Four three-day worlds, four two-day world. This lineup is absolutely horrifying in the fierce empire. Staring at the eight people headed by Mo Tianying, Lin Yujun''s face is not calm, and there is a level of dignity that can''t be covered. boom! Eight people came together, Lin Yu quickly condensed his look, Mo Tianying''s claws first arrived at the chest, he swung one-handedly on his chest, and a magnificent tortoiseshell giant shield emerged. This tortoiseshell giant shield, if Su Ming is in a few people, will be able to recognize it, it was in the original burning of the secret, Lin Yu resisted Zhao Yan attacked the emperor. boom! Dramatic shaking, Mo Tianying moved backwards and paced, grinning and laughing: "Hey? Diocese: The mysterious dragon shield? It is said that this mysterious dragon shield can resist the attack of the world, it is indeed a rare in the world. Baby, but I thought about it today, I am afraid that it will be different." "If you have the skills, you can grab it!" Lin Yu did not talk nonsense, holding a giant shield with one hand, with defense as an attack, a thick shield wind constantly attacked, the second elder Red Devils lost a god, and the mysterious dragon shield hit a face. "Long Yuan is angry!" At this time, Lin Yu had a spiritual power on the dragon shield, and there was a gap in the center of the dragon shield. The gap was suddenly stimulated by the spiritual power to flash a few minutes of faint light, and a **** dragon snorted out and rushed toward the Red Devil. The shoulders bite down. "Amount! Damn, is the martial art of the Emperor''s Horcrux!" The Red Devil''s painful convulsions, the old-eyed red screaming, followed by his complete anger, actually turned over, with himself as the axis, From the top, Lin Yu¡¯s mysterious dragon shield was pressed underneath, and the three elders and the four elders shouted: ¡°What are you doing, kill him.¡± The three elders, Li Yan, and the four elders, the dead dragons, looked at each other and probably paused for half a breath, and quickly returned to the sky. "The kid is dead!" The two men''s palms broke open, and the waves of the surrounding seas sprouted, forcing Lin Yu''s eyebrows to stab. In the blink of an eye, Lin Yu single-handedly pumped two times. Unexpectedly, the power of the Red Devils was very large. It was hard for him to take out the mysterious dragon shield. However, he had to loosen his hand and sway toward the side. go with. Bang! Lin Yu had just withdrawn, and the attacks of the three elders and the four elders fell. However, this is not over. Mo Tianying, who is always ready to go next to him, seizes the opportunity all the time. Behind the lingering demon, there is a happy old eye: "Boy, you care!" Suddenly there was a cold current behind him, which scared Lin Yu to fight a spirit, and when he wanted to dodge, he seemed to be unable to help himself. In desperation, he shook his head with a smile, suddenly relieved, and he said: "Oh, it seems Today, I can''t escape to death, but how to say that this is also expensive for the emperor, even if you can''t die if you die, use the lives of your eight people to bury them." "Miyagaki Festival!" v8 Chapter 531: Swallow On the other side, Qin Shizheng rushed to the center of the Qiongzhi volcano. When he was near the center of the volcano three kilometers, he suddenly stopped, and the black scorpion smashed into the distant forest and frowned. Along the way, Zhou Qin from the mouth of Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o, Qin Shi in the spiritual cultivation of the extraordinary achievements, for this to see the appearance of Qin Shi, and quickly worried: "Stone, what happened? Is there a fall of Yu? ¡± Qin Shi shook his head: "No, the spiritual power in the volcano is very violent, and it has a bit of attribute power, so my spiritual power is simply useless here." "What happened to you?; pig; pig; island; novel www.zhuzhu+" Zhou Qin did not understand. After a moment of silence, Qin Shi did not respond to Zhou Qin, but wrapped the black robe tightly and galloped toward where he blinked. Burning the book flashes a few times, the book knows Qin Shi, if not, Qin Shiding will not suddenly change direction, ask: "Stone, what is going on?" "I don''t know Zh¨©d¨¤o, but I can feel that there is an extraordinary force in front." Qin Shi responded to the book from the bottom of his heart. "Extraordinary power?" In the book, Jade smashed his eyebrows and said: "Your spiritual strength cannot be expanded. How do you feel it?" "It is a demon totem!" Qin Shizheng. "Falk totem?" Yufeng eyes were shocked and said: "Is the demons totem react?" "Well, I can feel that there is strength in the front, and I am attracting the demons totem." Qin Shi nodded solemnly, and he was not willing to care about the evil spirits. In the same Zh¨©d¨¤o demon thing, there is not much to ask in the book. Changing the route, Qin Shi bypassed the Qiongzhi volcano and suddenly found a strange mountain forest. There are hundreds of towering ancient pines growing in this forest. However, these ancient pines look very strange. The trunks are not red, the pine leaves are actually The composition of the fiery fire. Arriving at Huosonglin, the burning book suddenly trembled abruptly. The jade in the book was eclipsed: "This... Is this the fiery ancient pine?" "Fire ancient pine?" Qin Shi frowned and frowned. It can be seen that the jade in the book is very excited, and it has been calmed down for a long time before responding to Qin Shi: "The fire is ancient pine, I have only seen it in books. It is a very strange tree species. It is said that this kind of fire can be more than a thousand degrees of fire. Survive and be able to add nutrients by absorbing high temperatures." "It turned out to be like this!" Qin Shi suddenly realized his nod. "No wonder it can grow in this Qiongjian volcano." "Well, however, this is not the point." The book''s jade teeth bite the lips, saying: "The point is that the survival of the ancient fire pines, there must be the presence of bursting beads." "Explosive beads?" "Well, the explosion of inflammatory beads is an extremely rare treasure between heaven and earth. Every burst of blasting beads can be promoted by the baptism of the eternal fire, and it has a very strong resistance to the spiritual power of fire." Explain: "It is said that with the explosion of inflammatory beads, even if you are in and out of the thread, you will be able to retreat." "So amazing?" Qin Shi screamed and excited: "So, I have to go to the Qiongzhi volcano, this explosion of pearls can not come in handy?" "Well, your luck is really against the sky, even this kind of adventure can be touched by you." The jade in the book can not help but admire. With a grin, Qin Shi admired his luck. Of course, Zh¨©d¨¤o is not his narcissism now, he must hurry to find the blasting beads, and then go to help Lin Yu. To this end, he and Zhou Qin in Huaizhong explained: "Shantou, you are waiting for me outside, I am looking for something, I will come back soon." "But...!" Zhou Qin was worried. Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o Zhou Qin is worried about something, interrupted: "Relieve, Xiao Yuzi will not Y¨¯ush¨¬, don''t forget that he is my Qin Shi brother, life is big." Hearing this, Zhou Qinjiao inexplicably relaxed a few points, full of helpless smile: "Oh, this word Yu also said, I understand now, why do you three people become good brothers, one is better than one love." The sly smile, Qin Shi Zh¨©d¨¤o Zhou Qin refers to the three people, he and Lin Yu and Su Ming, the three of them really have enough narcissism. "You go, be careful, I am waiting for you outside." Zhou Qin did not say more, just looking for a safe place to sit down. Hesitating for a while, Qin Shi still feels uncomfortable, deliberately let the book jade fill the enchantment around Zhou Qin, only to let go of the dying fire of ancient pines. The fierce ancient pine, its own pine leaves are blazing fire, the deeper the temperature is the more terrifying, even Qin Shi has to hold up the barrier, hiding in the barrier, he inexplicably think of the snow heart, this time if It¡¯s definitely a lot easier. Looking for a circle in the pine forest, Qin Shi was not aware of it. When he was helpless, the book jade suddenly raised his hand and said: "Stone, look at that side!" "Ok?" Qin Shi looked at the situation and saw that there was an unusually rough fire in the book, which was like a jade, like a stand-up chicken. It was in the center of the rest of the ancient pines. The trunk of this ancient pine is surrounded by three people, and the zenium is covered with thousands of rings. On this ancient pine, there was a faint glow, and the halo was covered with fire and leaves. Qin Shi was able to see it from there, and there was a fist-sized bead that became bright red. "It''s a burst of fire!" Staring at the size of the fist-shaped beads, Qin Shi looks like a hi, stepping into the air in two consecutive steps, and leaps into the rough ancient pine. Hey! At this moment, Qin Shi¡¯s knowledge of the sea suddenly trembled, and an unprecedented sense of crisis came from behind, scaring him from taking care of the explosion of the beads, and a rollover shifted off the original track. Bang! He just got out of the way. Before he was there, he came out of the air and exploded. The strong Yuwei was even shocked by the surrounding fire. Black and cold, Qin Shi took a breath: "The power of horror...!" To Zh¨©d¨¤o, this fierce fire ancient pine is under the tempering of the fire all the year round, the nature is extremely hard, even if Qin Shi¡¯s full blow now, he is not sure that he can hurt it, but the aftermath of the spill has this kind of power? Thinking of this, he is a little bit true: "I don''t know which brother is hiding in the dark, isn''t this good habit of good people?" "Roar!" The voice did not fall, a deafening roar rolled up, and roared from the ground, and scared Qin Shi inexplicably. He frowned and quickly jumped into the air, and immediately overlooked the pine forest below, the whole person was stunned by the scene inside the pine forest. I saw that in the pine forest, a large snake with a foot and a foot was found in the dry gully of the earth. A pair of large human snake eyes were full of anger, staring at Qin Shi. "What monster is this?" Qin Shi stunned, and he has never seen such a big wild animal. "It is an ancient legacy, I can feel that there is a bit of blood in its body." The book is jealous. "Swallow the sky?" Qin Shimei is dignified, this name is his Zh¨©d¨¤o. When he first met Xiaomi Cai, the book said that there are only two kinds of snakes left in ancient times. One is the true body of Xiaomi Cai, the colorful Xiangyun snake, and the photo of auspicious And the other is to swallow the sky and symbolize evil. "Well, but in this guy''s body, only one hundred percent of the blood is swallowed, otherwise it would not be four days." "Just... only, four days?" Qin Shi stunned, and the desire to smash the street broke out from the bottom of his heart: "Jade sister, are you teasing me? Four days are still there? That is already Is Qitianjing good?" "Really, look at this guy''s block, I think there must have been Shouyuan for nearly 10,000 years. If you have the blood of the orthodox swallowing, not to mention the four-day situation, I am afraid that the heavens have been perfect." Explain the sentence. "Please, this is not the point!" Qin Shi was helpless and shouted: "The point is, I can''t fight it for four days!" "It seems like this." In the book, jade naughty spit out his tongue, and then quickly said: "You are an idiot, Zh¨©d¨¤o is not an opponent, why are you doing this, don''t hurry to run!" "Ah? What are you talking about?" Qin Shi stunned, and the jumping power of the jade in the book was too exaggerated. He did not react at all before and after. "Roar!" Of course, some people immediately responded to him. The big snake that crouched underneath has been curling up for a long time. It is finally screaming at Qin Shi. The tongue is just vomiting and bleeding. The space around Qin Shi is distorted, like being evacuated. A few blasts started. Bang! ! Black íø Äý , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Âî Âî , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Hey! Unexpectedly, Qin Shi had not left, and there was a sudden tingling on his wrist. The demon totem that had not reacted for a long time suddenly flashed black mans. Black mang formation One ÂÆ ÂÆ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ Ïñ This sudden situation caused Qin Shi to sink to the bottom of the valley and yell at the demons totem: "Damn, stop your hand, then you will follow the fun!" Just as Qin Shi panicked and thought that he was going to die at this time, the book Zhongyu suddenly said: "Stone, you look back." "What are you looking at?" Qin Shi wrinkled his frown and looked back. He followed the unspeakable glimpse. He saw the suffocating gas that had flowed out before. He surrounded the big snake group and went deeper from the scales. He had to devour it. the meaning of. "Roar!" The serpent was trapped by the suffocation, and suddenly fell into fear. A painful scream was deafening, and the snakes who had more than a thousand feet fell to the ground and kept rolling. "The demon wants to devour it?" Qin Shi frowned, and suddenly realized: "I understand, no wonder the demon suddenly reacted, it should be attracted by this snake." v8 Chapter 532: Cute demon Qin Shi said this, the jade in the book also came to the realization, said: "This is right, swallowing the sky itself symbolizes evil, it must be the grievances of the evil spirits, so I will lead you here. ¡± Approved nodded, Qin Shi looked down at the left arm as a black unicorn-like tattoo, involuntarily into a long-term meditation. "What''s wrong? Suddenly quiet?" The jealous question in the book. "Call...!" Chang Yu sighed, Qin Shi sighed: "After this induction to swallow the sky, the demon should have recovered a lot, it is estimated that it will take a long time to recover the mind, not Zh¨©d¨¤o at that time What kind of changes will happen." &n[pig][pig][island] novel www.huhu.mbsp; "How? Start worrying?" The book jade gently smiled: "You are now repairing the collapsed jade, and it is still possible to control it. If it is true. When he wakes up, everything is really late." Listening to the persuasion of the jade in the book, Qin Shi himself understood, but he still shook his head decisively and said: "No, I believe, I will not be wrong." Looking at Qin Shi is still a firm and unchanging appearance, the book is jealous of the helpless long sigh, she knows Qin Shi clearly, Qin Shi decided that no one can change the matter, even if she and Xue Xuexin, jade The same is true of the three people in Raksha, and they have to promise: "I hope so, I hope it will remember your favor, not just for you to be envious." "Even if it is really envious, it can only show that Qin Shi is wrong." Qin Shi stared at the demons totem, and meditated in his heart: "Hope, you will not let me down, let us expand A paragraph, not the same affection." "Roar!" At this time, the serpent had begun to fester under the encroachment of the evil spirits, and the torso of the thousand feet dried up a little bit, and a seven-inch position below the snake''s head revealed a beastly beast. There is a huge spiritual power in the beast, which is what Qin Shi sees now. The tongue can''t help but dry up, with a bit of greed. However, the evil spirits of the demon seem to feel the consciousness of Qin Shi, with the speed of lightning, the package of the beast Dan, and the vigilant dodge of Qin Shi, for fear that Qin Shi will be the same. Staring at the cautious look, Qin Shi stunned the gods and smiled bitterly: "How? You can still wander outside for a lifetime, never return to this totem in your life? OK, hurry back, this beast Dan, I don''t want to. ¡± "Hey!" Hearing the words of Qin Shi, he was hesitating for a while, and then he gathered the Qin Shi stone that was suspected to be suspicious. When he was only half a meter away from the arm of Qin Shi, he saw no movement in Qin Shi, and an acceleration rushed into the demon. The totem seems to be afraid of Qin Shi¡¯s remorse. This action, the funny Qin Shi cried and laughed, but did not want to suffocate just returned to the totem, his body suddenly came a little warm, and immediately along the position of the demons totem secreted a very pure spiritual power, smooth Flowing through his veins. Inducing a sudden change in the body, Qin Shi could not help but frown, and said with amazement: "Hey? This power is the animal of Dan?" "Hey!" Just as he was puzzled, the totem on his left arm turned up a few suffocating sighs, and he danced a few times in front of Qin Shi, making a squeaking tremor, as if to express anything. In the book, Yu listened to the movements of the humming sounds, and the beautiful singer couldn¡¯t help but flash a few delights. ¡°The stone, they said, these powers are for you.¡± Hearing the translation of the jade in the book, Qin Shi¡¯s weird look at the book Jade: ¡°Can you understand even what they say?¡± "Of course, they are so cute." Yu Yuran smiled in the book, quietly extending the jade hand, gently stroked to the air that was suspended in the air. "Hey!" At the beginning of the suffocation, there was still some vigilance. Later, when I saw the book, Jade was not malicious. I began to respond little by little. From time to time, I also entangled it in the spirit of the jade in the book, turning it into a garland of garlands and necklaces, and provoked the book. Jade gave a sweet smile like a silver bell. Looking at this appearance, Qin Shi smashed the gods, and for a long time he accepted the spiritual power of the body, and rushed to the air: "These, really give it to me?" "Hey!" The suffocating smashed into a group, and nodded to Qin Shi¡¯s very friend H¨£ode, which was satisfied to float back to the demons totem, and from time to time also sent out a few points, like feeling happy because of a meal. This sudden change made Qin Shi feel overwhelmed. She stayed alone for a long time before she smiled and shook her head. This snake is comparable to the four-layered heaven. It is only a small part of the spiritual power that is enough for Qin Shi to improve. Many, even he can feel that he has touched the embarrassment of a layer of heaven, I am afraid that it will take a long time to gather a second thunderbolt. Diluting the spiritual power, Qin Shi smiled and said: "I didn''t expect it, but I was blessed by misfortune." Sometimes, Qin Shi feels that the evil spirits in the body are not like the big devils of 30,000 years ago. It is like a child who is not deeply involved, just like the behavior of just being. Perhaps because of this, he chose to gamble his fate on the demon. After this time, the hostility of the jade to the demon in the book also weakened a few points, which made Qin Shi''s mind more firm. Now he has some expectations, and when the demon wakes up, he will meet him. Maybe, the two can really break the routine and open up the extraordinary friendship between the people and the devil who the world never dared to try. After a small episode, Qin Shi tightened the black robe and did not jump down the fall, taking the bursting beads from the central fire. boom! Just holding the blasting beads, Qin Shi only felt the tingling tingling in the palm of his hand. This tingling even took his spirit and knew the sea. He couldn¡¯t help but tremble: "Drink, a good burst of inflammatory beads, even with this kind of horror. power." "Well, look at the color of this bursting blast, I am afraid that it has been tempered by the eternal fire. The power of the attributes is terrible. If used properly, it will be a great boost for your future." Smiled. Looking at the fist-sized bursting bangs, Qin Shi just nodded. "I don''t care about the future, but as long as I have it, I can enter the Qiongzhi volcano and help the jade sister find out the **** tree." ¡± The delicate body trembled slightly, and the jade in the book was lightly swayed, with a few touches of looking at Qin Shi: "Stone, thank you." "Okay, let''s go, don''t let Zhou Qin wait for too long." Qin Shi relieved and smiled, and smashed the inflammatory beads in his arms, and got up and wanted to return. At this time, the jade in the book suddenly stopped him, and turned back to the dead bones of the earth: "Don''t worry, the bones of this snake will be collected. The root of this snake has nearly 10,000 years. After going back, let Xiaomi Cai absorb it. It has a very good effect on her." Hearing, Qin Shi was a glimpse, and immediately reacted. The wild animals rely on the absorption of blood and roots to enhance the realm of his Zh¨©d¨¤o, especially between the ancient beasts, Xiaomi Cai itself is a colorful Xiangyun snake. The incarnation of the body, the same as the snake''s remains of the swallowing roots, will help her to a higher level. At the thought of this, he shook the space ring against the bones of the serpent, and a suction force shrouded the bones on the earth. Bang! Unexpectedly, at this time, there were hundreds of spiritual forces violently rising from the surroundings. The strength of each strand was not lower than that of the heavenly layer. The condensed barrier was formed in front of the bones of the serpent to offset the suction of the space ring. Unexplained, ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ "Here, there are still so many wild animals hidden in it?" With the dry lips, Qin Shi''s eyelids trembled a few times. These hundreds of wild beasts are wild animals of fire attributes, and there are some legacy races that have been honored on the list of ancient beasts, such as the seven hundred and seventy-seven leopards and the six hundred and twenty-three **** magma. dog. These, Qin Shi have seen in the hands of the ancient vicious beasts in the hands of Yuluo, any one has the strength of extraordinary sanctification. "Roar!" Hundreds of wild beasts have just come out, one by one excitedly in front of the bones of the serpent, constantly rushing to Qin Shi to reveal the fangs, as if warning Qin Shi, meaning Qin Shi dare to step forward, they immediately Can tear it into pieces. Staring at the actions of many wild animals, the book is jade and solemn: "It seems that things are more trouble than we think. The big snake seems to be the leader of this wild beast, otherwise they will not be so guardian." Big snake." "Well, this secret of the volcanic volcano is more than I imagined. It is no wonder that the power of the Xuan Ling Jing can not live for half a day. It is not the blazing flame here. It is enough for these wild animals." They ate a pot." Qin Shi nodded in recognition, and the attitude towards the volcano volcano changed greatly , he still despised here. In the book, the jade scorpion is light, and the beautiful scorpion sweeps the big snakes and bones behind the hundreds of wild beasts. It is not a bit of a pity, and sighs: "Yes, I didn¡¯t expect there are so many wild animals here. The skeleton of the skeleton can be difficult to find, and now it seems that it can only be abandoned." "Give up?" Qin Shi wrapped his tight black robes and shook his head. "Why K¨§n¨¦ng, Xiaomi Cai has paid so much for me. I have a chance to help her. If I give up, I am afraid that it is also Don''t worry." "Well?" The jade-white dress in the book was rolled up in the wind, and the eyebrows were scornful. "How? You are still preparing for this skeleton?" "Well, it''s not just this skeleton, even the hundreds of wild animals, I am not prepared to let go, just not how Zh¨©d¨¤o dealt with the eight guards of Qing Shumen, this is a helper to the door, how can I let it go? Listening to the words of jade in the book, Qin Shi gradually revealed a strange smile, and immediately saw him suddenly raise his arm, and a black suffocating swelled from the middle, as a rough net, densely covering the earth: Yujie, translate it to them." "Two roads, death, or surrender." v8 Chapter 533: 鸾凤8 Deep in the volcano. A number of light and shadow constantly clashed from the middle, electric light and flint. boom! An unusual fire attribute broke out in the boiling thunder, and suddenly three red-red fires floated into the air. A closer look reveals that these three lights are a narrow palace, and the palace is bred. A raging fire. The people who played against each other were the eight defenders of Lin Yu and Mo Tianying. The three palaces were sacrificed by Lin Yu, and the old eyes of Mo Tianying sank: "Lin Yu, the three-day festival to pay for the palace, it seems that you really do not want "pig", "pig", "island" novel www.zhuzud.om It¡¯s going to kill." "I said, this day is death, and you must die a little more. You eight old guys will come to the funeral of this emperor." Lin Yu set up in the center of the three palaces, the next palace, the hometown, the hot dragon, Wrapped from his waist and turned into a palace armor. boom! The armor was cast, and the scent of Linyu changed greatly. The clear blink of an eye suddenly widened, and a step was directed at the three elders, Li Yan¡¯s chest. "Virtual Cloud Water Shield!" Li Yan quickly and tightly, and the dust was placed between his hands and his chest, and a rather mysterious blue-blue barrier unfolded out of thin air. Bang! Under the collision, the barrier caused a scorpion, like a spray on the sea. The spray has not yet landed and is immediately evaporated into water vapor. Li Yan was annoyed: "This stinky boy, it seems that he is really ready to fight with us." Thinking of this, he rushed to the sky; "Boss, what do we do?" "Everything is here, what can I do besides killing him?" Mo Tianying glared at the old eyes of the cognac, and a smother smashed it from the ground: "Use the phoenix phoenix!" ¡°ð½·ï°ËÃÅ?¡± The look of the other seven elders suddenly became painful. The two elders, Red Devils, frowned, and it was embarrassing: "To deal with him, really want to use the phoenix?" "How? You don''t have to smash the door, can you overcome it? Don''t forget, from the beginning to the present, he has never used that trick. If he is allowed to make that move, you think you can stay. He?" Mo Tianying screamed angrily. Hearing the words of Mo Tianying, the seven elders were inexplicably stunned, as if they were thinking of something, they looked quite scared. They are all Zh¨©d¨¤o, Mo Tianying said, it is the highest culmination of the three major martial arts empire, if Lin Yu really shows that trick, I am afraid that they may not be able to block the next Lin Yu. The four elders are biting their teeth: "Use it." "Sacrifice the blood." Mo Tianying took the lead with a low slam, and the palm quickly flipped a circle, and a drop of blood dripped from the fingers. The other seven people struggled, and Mo Tianying made the same movement, and immediately eight drops of blood slowly rose, and merged under the aftermath of the fire. Hey! The blood touched, and the eight people hugged their heads and screamed, and immediately saw his muscles swell several times, and the human body was killed at all. Bang! After a period of pain, the strength of the eight people climbed in multiples, especially the great elder Mo Tianying. Without the help of the palace armor, the momentum was even more faint than the position of Lin Yu. The strangeness of the eight people made Lin Yu frown. He didn''t even see this situation as a prince. He said: "Damn, what is this ghost martial arts?" "Amount!" The body stopped expanding, Mo Tianying sighed and glared at Lin Yudao: "The stinky boy is because of you, let me wait for the pain of this life, and today I have to lick your skin. No!" After all, Mo Tianying got up and launched an ambush on Chong Linyu. boom! Lin Yu¡¯s squadron shrank and quickly lifted his arm. He didn¡¯t want to collide with Mo Tianying. He suddenly had a bitter pain in his arm. He even shook his palace, and there were several cracks. Bang! After a moment of stalemate, Lin Yu under the palace armor was actually killed by Mo Tianying. "Kid, I killed you!" This is not over yet, a sound of breaking the wind, Li Yan like a ghost, and suddenly jumped to the back of Lin Yu, the palm of the hand into a dragon claw, rushed to the back of Lin Yu. Indifferent, sensing the cold current behind, Lin Yu¡¯s heart suddenly sinks, and when he looks through the light, he is unable to dodge. Under powerlessness, he had already anticipated this scene, but he did not have the fear of resentment but he said: "It seems that it is coming to an end...! It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t see you at the end... my good brother, stone I hope that you can hear my call and help me rescue Zhou Qin and take care of my mother." Gathering between the claws, the momentum is compelling. Lin Yu closed his eyes, the claws approached, the closer he was, Li Yan''s mad laughter became more and more sensational, as if to report the revenge of the shield, and his mouth continued to open upwards. Just when he opened to ninety degrees, Li Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly smashed a miniature, making his mouth indifferent and stiff, and he couldn¡¯t laugh again. boom! The golden light of the sky was blown into the fireworks in the air. The golden color that protruded into it was extremely conspicuous in this volcano, and the other eight elders frowned and dignified: "What happened?" "Not Zh¨©d¨¤o, just like... It seems like something suddenly appeared." "What? You are a **** thing, give me a big look at your dog''s eyes." Jin Mang did not scatter, the snoring sounded out, resounding in the square of the square. When Jin Mang was exhausted, Li Yan had already fallen to the ground. He was stepped under the feet of a young man in a black robe. The juvenile was a cynical appearance, proudly in the fire. Staring at the juvenile''s appearance for a long time, Lin Yu''s heart trembled. In a flash, as if the surrounding fires were solidified, all of them were quiet, and their eyes were instantly moistened: "Stone, stone? Is it you?" "I said Xiaoyuzi, this is not like you, so a few old guys, have you pushed you to the point where you are running out of water?" Yes, it was Qin Shi, who was wrapped in a black robe and rushed to Lin Yu. Lang Lang smiled. It¡¯s such a smile that contains the unspeakable friendship between them, the three years of separation, and all kinds of things. "You...!" Lin Yu opened his mouth. He had too many words to say to Qin Shi. Without waiting for Lin Yu to open, Qin Shi frowned, grabbed Lin Yu¡¯s shoulder and probed the spiritual power. It¡¯s embarrassing: ¡°Are you injured?¡± Lin Yu stunned and waved his hand and explained: "Nothing, a little injury, nothing to do." Lin Yu said that Qin Shi can not see it this way. Lin Yu is his most important brother: "Oh, a good secretary, since they hurt you, then you don''t have to live." Feeling the anger of Qin Shi, Lin Yu could not help but be shocked. Under the panic, it was more touching. At least from this point, the brothers have been different for three years and three years have experienced different deeds, but Qin Waiting for him is still as it used to be, three years as one day. Compared with his own injuries, Lin Yu cares more about Qin Shi¡¯s deeds over the past three years and asks: ¡°How have you been in these three years?¡± Qin Shi was stunned by black scorpion, and the murderous clear light flashed through it, interrupting Lin Yudao: "Now is not the time of the old, there is something to wait for the end, and then we count that our brothers have not stood side by side for three years. Fight, let us try it out in cooperation, is it good?" Lin Yu first squatted and immediately reacted. Qin Shi said yes, now is not the old time, although Li Yan was defeated by Qin Shi accident, but there are still seven guardians left, and excitedly nodded: " Ok, our brothers will fight side by side again, and they will be the old guys." The two reached a consensus and returned from the fire. Staring at the sudden emergence of Qin Shi, Mo Tianying''s old face is smashing down, and angered: "Bad boy, who are you? How dare you intervene in my secret?" "Oh, who am I? I am the one who sent you to see the king." Qin Shi was too lazy to talk with Mo Tianying, and Lin Yu¡¯s injury he had already inquired. The three palaces were all hit hard, so he could not wait. In minutes, the seven people of Mo Tianying were torn into pieces. Mo Tianying lived for hundreds of years, and was screamed in public by a hairy boy in his early twenties. His anger immediately climbed up: "Drink, the guy who doesn''t know how to live, since you are here, don''t leave, kill." he!" "Hands!" The Red Devils first got up and their expressions were very embarrassing. Among the eight people, he and Li Yan are the best. Now Li Yan¡¯s death is unclear. He wants to avenge himself. The blue aura is picked up along his arm. As a claw from the abyss, he is attacked by Qin Shi. boom! When the heart changed, Qin Shi and Lin Yu flashed at the same time, and Qin Shigang flashed open, and the Red Devils followed closely. The blue claws caused a whirl in the fire, which actually compressed the air into a ball of light. Attacking on the Qin Shi bombardment: "Red Devils Qingyan!" "Cangsong phantom feet!" The black robe creaked in the fire, and Qin Shi took advantage of the body to tilt, and the toes on the toes converge on the green light. From the fierce fire, there is no polarization, and it has been turned into tens of millions of phantoms, and touched the light ball. . Bang! As soon as the two played against each other, Qin Shi felt a sense of numbness in the calf of the attack. He frowned and frowned, and quickly opened the distance with the Red Devil. After a hundred meters, Qin Shi stared at the Red Devil''s face and flashed a bit of incomprehensibility The burning book at the waist trembled: "Stone, the strength of these seven people is a bit strange." "Jade sister, you also found out?" Qin Shi''s strange question, from the time he just played, he felt that the power used by the Red Devils is very strange, not an ordinary spiritual power. It gives the impression of being a wild animal. "If I didn''t guess wrong, I should have injected the blood of the wild beasts in their bodies, and they can play them in the form of a mystery." "Does this work?" "Well, in ancient times, this kind of mystery was not uncommon, but the blood of the wild beast was unusually arrogant, and the body of the wild man was very controllable. Therefore, the damage to the human body was extremely large each time, and then it was gradually lost. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be any remaining in this Qing dynasty. It seems that the background of this Qing dynasty is not simple.¡± The jade in the book is a tight road. Qin Shi nodded, and several times with the disciples of Qing Yumen, he also found the strangeness of Qing Shumen, the ancient martial arts that was first smashed by Qing, and now it is the ancient blood curse. v8 Chapter 534: 1 person "It seems that after this end, it is necessary to investigate the secrets of the Qing Dynasty. I always feel that I can find some secrets that are useful to me." Now, whenever it comes to ancient things, Qin Shi will be curious and lay the foundation for the future confrontation between the group and the team. "Of course, before this, we should solve the problem at hand." My heart planned, Qin Shi looked up and stared at the Red Devil, and sneered at the cracked mouth. "Mastered the blood curse. Now, let''s fight back. Since you don''t want to be a human being and you don''t want to be a beast, then I have to deal with you with the means of dealing with the wild animals!" "Demon Totem!" & (Pig) (Pig) (Island) novel www.zhu.omnbsp; words, Qin Shi will raise his left hand high, the black robe''s hand sleeves are covered by the breeze, with a bit of dark demons totem undoubtedly exposed . The totem emerged, the wild suffocating like a huge tornado, roaring along the arm of Qin Shi, rushing against the Red Devil. Bang! The two confronted and the sky was dark. Sudden changes made the Red Devils startled, and they couldn¡¯t wait to stop their bodies. They confronted the sky¡¯s suffocating heads. The next time he directly stagnated in the same place, his eyes slammed hard, and the sighs of his eyes went deep into his pores. In the body, like a snake, swimming along his blood. "Amount! Stinky boy, what did you do to me?" The suffocating into the body, the Red Devils daring up, the whole body seems to be bitten by thousands of corpses, and it is miserable. Staring at the stranger of the Red Devil, Qin Shi shrugged with a smile: "Oh, nothing, but teach you how to be a man." "brute!" The Red Devils roared, and at the moment when the buzzing sound had just started, a sigh of relief suddenly found the prey in his body, and the excitement made a roar, engulfing the blood of a red cyan beast. "This is my blood and blood? Don''t, you give it back to me!" The blood was swallowed up, and the five senses of the Red Devils were suddenly distorted. The burly body was suddenly turned into a vicissitudes of the old man, even before he used the phoenix. When the suffocation returns, Qin Shi¡¯s light is cold, and the black robes are rolled up against the Red Devil. The ambush is down: ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a blood curse. If you don¡¯t do a good end, you have to be a beast, then I will be perfect. you!" boom! A shot of the golden fist of the wind, the birth of the Red Devils flew hundreds of meters. Perceiving the strangeness of the Red Devil, Mo Tianying was shocked by a few people: "The second child!" call out! Mo Tianying''s teeth were bitten, and he and Lin Yu collided with each other. They took the opportunity to withdraw and took the Red Devils: "The second child, what is going on?" "Fast, the end of the phoenix eight doors, the black gas released by this kid, can deprive the blood of our body." The Red Devils put on the last breath, clutching Mo Tianying. "what?" Mo Tianying sank in his heart, and grasped the wrists of the Red Devils, only to find that the latter''s body had long since lost their **** blood. A touch of panic is lazy in the bottom of my heart. Mo Tianying can''t take care of the body of the Red Devil in the arms, and rushes to the other five guardians: "Take the door to the end of the door, don''t touch the strange black air!" "Hmm?" The dry dragon was puzzled. Without waiting for them to reflect, the fierce suffocation is like a spider web, and a few people are wrapped up in a group. A guardian can¡¯t get rid of it. After being infested with suffocation, the blood of the wild beast is instantly deprived. This man is not as tyrannical as the Red Devils, and is directly turned into a corpse under the engulfment of suffocation. "Hurry up, it¡¯s too late to come!" Mo Tianying was anxious. ¡°ð½·ï³¾·â!¡± A few people in the dry dragon blinked and realized that the situation was serious. They quickly bite their lips and sealed the blood of the wild beast with a **** seal. Hey! The phoenix eight gates ended, and the animal nature of several people disappeared indifferently. The suffocating suffocation of Qin Shi also lost the target of attack. After waiting around for a circle, he was unwilling to drift back into the demons totem. Staring at the six people to recover the body, Qin Shi smiled and said: "How? At this time, do you think it is better to be a good person?" "Bad boy, you still have my brother''s third brother''s life!" Stop the blood, the dry dragon roared, and rushed to Qin Shi. Qin Shiqi looked up and smiled: "Oh, it seems that the result of your second brother''s third brother did not make you learn a lot of lessons, so eager to go to their footsteps?" Bang! The sky blew, the dead dragon and the Qin stone confronted each other, and the pressure of the second layer of heaven was like a mountain flood, and it spread with a smashing force. After a single blow, the dry dragon single-handedly manipulated the sharp wind of the monks, and stabbed Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows: ¡°Less nonsense, as long as I start the Feng Feng Ba Men, you are not a skill to me. Say this." "Bone of the bones!" Hurricane dances, S¨´d¨´ quickly leaves a white light on the sky, the light color is quickly entangled into a dragon, the dragon has two sharp corners on the top of the head, each corner is broken, almost Qin Shi. "Oh, is it?" Qin Shi sneered, and immediately moved his body slightly, stepping back a few steps in front of the hurricane in front of him, and the five fingers straightened out: "Da Lili decided!" Bang! Jin Mang, Feng Long, two or two collided. The mountain of the volcanic volcano was severely damaged, resulting in a rolling mudslide. The magma of the sky seemed to smash the sky and sizzle. boom! The bonfire was superimposed and the two flashed a few steps at the same time. Mo Tianying frowned and frowned: "Is the fourth child actually suppressed by this kid?" The actions of the two, Lin Yu has always confiscated, looking at Qin Shi always feels comfortable, and said: "It seems that in the past three years, his growth is not under me." When he was gratified, his gaze fell on the dry dragon. The eyes on Jun¡¯s face suddenly shrank, revealing a few stunned, low-lying: "Stone, dodge!" "Ok?" Qin Shi smashed and smashed through the hurricane in the central area. I saw, the dry dragon with both hands holding the glare of the blue light, a look of screaming and excited roaring: "Hide away? Haha, late, stinky boy, go to **** to apologize to my brothers, Qing ð½Öï ð½Öï! ¡± Hey! A blue magic disk, condensed along the palm of the dry dragon, causing a hurricane in the constant rotation. When the magic disk appeared, Lin Yu was afraid. Before the attack, when Mo Tianying used it, he used the Haotian burning steel finger to barely block it. He said: "The stone, fast to escape, you are not an imperial royal family, there is no seventh-order military. Learn that you don''t K¨§n¨¦ng block this blow!" Hearing, Qin Shi singled his head and pinched his fist, and suddenly he laughed inexplicably: "Seven-order martial arts?" "Stinky boy, he said yes, there is no seventh-order martial arts, you don''t K¨§n¨¦ng block the Qing dynasty to kill!" The dry dragon is more excited, the magic disk stunned. "Get away!" Lin Yu yelled. Suddenly, the black scorpion opened, Qin Shi did not hide under the voice of Lin Yu, but the two beasts constantly changed a few points on the chest, into a dark mark: "One point, you K¨§n¨¦ng forgot, that is the seventh order Learning, not just an empire!" "Ghosts are shining!" Indifferent, a rough darkness, bursting along the handprints of Qin Shi, a round of black cover and high altitude, so that the light generated by the surrounding fire is dim. The formation of the black day, the black mans. Like the thousands of dragons, the black mans rushed to the cyan magic disk. The two resisted each other for half a second, and they exploded directly into the air. Bang! Sudden pressure fluctuations caused Lin Yu and Mo Tianying to blink. "This martial art is a seventh-order martial arts?" "How could this be?" The magic disk shattered, and the dragon was full of sorrow: "Isn''t that the seventh-order martial arts, only three remains of the empire? How could he have it?" Mo Tianying¡¯s turbid old eyes suddenly shrank, as if he wanted to get up and said: ¡°Is it... is it?¡± "He?" The dry dragon frowned. "Big Brother, do you know him?" Taking a breath of cold air, Mo Tianying was embarrassed: "Well, he is the lord of Qin Zong: Qin Shi!" "What?" A few people in the dry dragon screamed and said: "Big brother, you said, this kid who is not stinking, is the Qin Shi who defeated the admiration in the past and unified the northern region?" "Not K¨§n¨¦ng? How old is he?" Several people dare not believe. Shaking his head, Mo Tianying affirmed: "If there is no such move, I may not dare to swear, but do you still remember the seven-order martial arts that appeared in the Eastern region a year ago?" Thinking for a while, a guardian said: "I remember that the martial arts came from a no-door auction house, and was taken away by a boy named Shi Qin, and this is called Shi Qin''s kid who later had a lot of work in the eastern region. It is said that he and the Xuantian still have a lot of things. Some relationship." "Well, I am also Zh¨©d¨¤o, but what does this have to do with the sect of Qin Zong?" The dragon first nodded and shook his head. Mo Tianying¡¯s old eyes are heavy, and he has been dignified for a long time: ¡°Only recently, the Queen Xiao Chong came to the news... said that Shi Qin in the eastern region is the sovereign of Qin Zong in the northern region, Qin Shi!¡± "What? Is this true?" Five people twitched and stared at Mo Tianying, biting their teeth. Nothing to doMo Tianying only silently closed the old eyes and nodded in response: "Really." "Hey!" Under this circumstance, no one doubts any more. After all, the seven-order martial arts Chiyan empire is so four. In addition to the three major martial arts of the empire, it can only be the one in the Eastern region. At the thought of this, several people were nervous: "Big Brother, what should I do next?" "What to do? What can I do? When this is the case, I can''t let him leave alive. Otherwise, if the rumor says that Qin Zong and Xuan Dian are united, we are afraid that it will be destroyed." Mo Tianying Unprecedented snoring. The dry dragon squinted, this is already a serious situation, the first to transfer the spiritual power of the body from Dantian, into a hundred hurricane, almost to Qin Shi: "smelly boy, suffer!" Bang! At this moment, the land of a square kilometer suddenly produced intense tremors. Qin Shi black slammed: "Oh, is it finally here?" v8 Chapter 535: ç�¼æµ†å…½æ½® The earth trembled fiercely, and did not wait for everyone to react to what happened. Suddenly, several extremely terrifying pressures were raised around the volcano. The hurricane in the hands of the dry dragon was under the pressure of the bursting, and it was shocked when it was not released. "What happened?" Several guards standing next to him said: "No Zh¨©d¨¤o, it seems that there is a very terrifying force approaching. Is it Lin Qi and Qin Zong?" "Not K¨§n¨¦ng, there is nowhere in the western region. I am not in the area where my Qin and Lin Lin are coming. The doorkeeper does not inform K¨§n¨¦ng." Mo Tianying shook his head decisively and said: "And this The strength of the stock, there are hundreds of heavens, I still do not Zh¨©d¨¤o Chiyan empire which forces - pig - pig - island - small - say - www - have so many masters of heaven, even if the Empire is not K¨§n¨¦ng. ¡± "What the **** is going on?" For a time, several guards flustered. Under such exaggerated ups and downs, Qin Shi has always been calm and empty, with a slap in the corner of his mouth, full of eyes: "Wait for so long, it is finally hope." "Well, let Zhou Qin control so many wild animals, it is somewhat difficult for her." The book Zhongyu responded. "No way, the situation was urgent. If I was alone in the control of the wild beast, I would have to wait for a long time along the way. It is estimated that Xiaoyuzi would have been dead for a while." Qin Shi smiled and shook his head, recalling the picture of the ancient pine forest before the fire. . In the fiery ancient pine forest, he used the evil spirits to smash hundreds of wild beasts, but when he first joined Zhou Qin, Zhou Qin was in tears and one fell to the red magma rock mountain. So far, Qin Shi still remembers that when Zhou Qin grabbed his wrist, the kind of distressing sorrow looked like: "Stones, stones, beg you, you must save the universe, you can''t let him have an accident." "What''s wrong, you slow down." Qin Shi asked. Zhou Qin sobbed: "I, I can sense it, is the palace of Xiaoyuzi, he must have been in danger, otherwise he will only be in three days, and K¨§n¨¦ng will sacrifice the palace." Wrinkled, Qin Shi was shrouded in a space of nine by 90,000 meters. The spiritual power in this volcano was unusually violent, and he could not detect it with ordinary spiritual power, but the power of attributes was another matter. Soon, he noticed that Lin Yu, who was forced to the end of the road by eight guards, could only come first because of his urgency. This gave the beast to Zhou Qin, but fortunately he separated the evil spirits. Hey, leave it to Zhou Qin. There is a suffocation, not afraid of these wild animals not to. Not Zh¨©d¨¤o Qin Shi is thinking about what, Lin Yu sees Qin Shiyi''s self-satisfied smile from a distance, and he immediately understands his understanding of Qin Shi, and puts it forward: "Stone, this movement is the ghost of you." ?" "Otherwise, do you think that? You really thought that I would be stupid enough to save you? If it wasn''t for the previous two luck, killing two three-day guards, it is estimated that the two have long been running. "Retracting thoughts, Qin Shi slammed his mouth. He said this is true. When he killed Li Yan, it was because of the sudden attack, and Li Yan¡¯s attention was on Lin Yu, and he was able to take advantage of it. Not to mention the Red Devils, if it is said that killing Li Yan still has some strength factors, killing the Red Devils is completely absent, pure luck. If it is not the demon that has a repressive effect on the wild beast, where is it so easy for the two? Listening to the analysis of Qin Shi, Lin Yu agreed: "This is not a fake, but what did you do?" "Hey, then don''t worry about it, wait and watch the show." For this W¨¨nt¨ª, Qin Shi sold a pass and looked up at the flames. "Roar!" At this time, a rough tiger whistle, deafeningly resounding at the foot of the mountain. With the tiger''s whistle, the dust began to roll up on the ground outside the kilometer, and immediately there were hundreds of birds and beasts, one by one, licking the fangs, and madly approaching the people. Mo Tianying¡¯s old eyes: ¡°Is it a beast?¡± "How could this be? In the volcanic volcano, there are few wild animals. From the Qing Dynasty to the Western Region, there has been no such situation!" The dead lights are in horror, these groups of wild animals are all above the heavens, even There are a few nominees on the list of ancient beasts, even if he is faced with it, there is no grasp. Mo Tianying still has the heart to answer the question of the dry lamp. The strength of these hundreds of wild animals is united. I am afraid that even the entire western region can be leveled. If they are close, it is difficult to fly. "run!" Mo Tianying didn''t want anything, just think about it. "Big brother, what about Lin Yu and Qin Shi?" "Do you think that under this beast, can they survive? Even if they survive, as long as they dare to leave the volcano, the army of my Qingmen is stuck, and it is a dead end!" With a nervous scream, the first one got up and went to the periphery of the volcano. A few people look at each other and when they are at stake, they don''t even care about Qin Shi and Lin Yu. They follow the steps of Mo Tianying and go to the distance. Perceived this scene, Qin Shi brows a wrinkle: "Want to run?" In other words, there are five golden awns between the hands. Suddenly there was pressure from the sky, and Mo Tianying suddenly looked up and immediately gave a blue magic disk: "Qing ð½Öï ð½Öï !!" boom! A loud bang, the magic disk and the golden mans are long and thin, and Lin Yu is spotted by the side, lifting one finger with one hand and rushing down: "ŸIÌìȼ¸ÖÖ¸!" Bang! The huge finger joints were crushed, and the center of the magic disk was directly pulled out of a dark hole. The magic disk was broken, Qin Shi and Lin Yu side by side, a step to block the retreat of Mo Tianying several people: "Oh, Mo Hufa, don''t hurry, the game has just begun." Now, on the side of the Qing Dynasty, there are two days of the two days of Mo Tianying and Kulong. When they want to break Qin Shi and Lin Yu, they are obviously unable to do so. Not to mention that Lin Yu¡¯s own cultivation is on the top of Mo Tianying. It¡¯s just that Qin Shi¡¯s one person is enough for them to suffer for a while. Although Qin Shi has only one layer of heaven, he can kill Yan Muhua when he is in the spirit. Moreover, it is now in a natural world. It is not difficult to delay a few people for a while. In desperation, Mo Tianying whispered: "Qin Shi, Lin Yu, don''t be too much, this beast is extremely horrible. If you wait for the animal tide to approach, everyone can''t live." In the face of Mo Tianying''s roar, to tell the truth, Lin Yu is somewhat guilty. After all, this huge group of wild animals is a existence he has never seen before. However, Qin Shi was laughing at the side, and he sneaked a sigh: "Is it? If you think so, I am afraid I will let you down." "Well?" Mo Tianying stunned. "You turned back and carefully." Qin Shiyang started, and directed at the middle of the beast. Several people in Qingmen¡¯s door did not understand at first, but at the moment of returning to God, the body was fiercely stiff in the original place, only at the forefront of the animal tide, a red cheetah rushing, even the spirit of the two days. Deterrent, screaming and screaming. "Roar!" The roar is deafening, but this is not the reason for their stiffness. The real reason for their stiffness is that on the back of this red cheetah, is a girl sitting? The girl is not charming, isn¡¯t it Zhou Qin? "Zhou Qin?" Lin Yu took the lead and couldn''t help but whispered a sigh of relief. Compared with Lin Yu''s happiness, Mo Tianying is a heart-breaker: "This, how is this K¨§n¨¦ng? Kid, these wild animals, are you attracted?" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders, which is the default question of Mo Tianying. This time, Mo Tianying and others are completely desperate, and the old eyes are vicissitudes several times, and they are weak. At this moment, Mo Tianying understood that Qin Shi was so comfortable from beginning to end, and they had already counted them into it. "Big Brother, what do we do?" The dead dragon had long since lost the arrogance of the past, and the look of a frightened bird trembled. Mo Tianying didn''t pay attention to the dragon, and the mouth gasped for a few kilometers of the wild animal group, and suddenly turned back to the glare of Qin Shi, and said: "Bad boy, I don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o what means you control This group of wild animals, but I think that as soon as you die, this group of wild animals will automatically disperse?" "What is it? No, what?" Qin Shi smiled easily. "How? I killed you!" Mo Tianying gnawed a bite, a three-day force near the Scorpio, like a raging wave of the sky, and shouted at the side of the dead dragon: "Thinking Live, let me kill this stinky boy!" "Yes! Kill him!" Several elders looked at each other and promised. Now, there are only two roads in front of them, either killing Qin Shi, forcing the retreat to survive, or waiting for the wild animal to approach and die here. Obviously, no one wants to die. "Stone!" Lin Yu quickly sighed and slammed Jinlong''s hand sleeves up, and a fingertip wanted to smash the eyebrows of Mo Tianying. "The dead dragon, blocking Lin Yu!" The head did not return, Mo Tianying whispered. The dry dragon bows up and unambiguously rises, sweeping through the flames without the sky, facing Lin Yu is a palm, with a strong blue magic disk between the palms: "Qing ð½Öï ð½Öï !!" Bang! Fingers and the magic disk are touching each other, and they are shocking. Lin Yu snorted: "Damn! Give me away!" After that, he wants to break through the dry dragon, and the dry dragon is more direct, blocking his way with his own barrier, and dare not have the slightest slack. Attack: "Bone Dragon ascends!" boom! In the sleeves, the white powder of the sky was crushed into powder by Lin Yu, and when he once again wanted to circumvent, the dry dragon did not know where to block it. The spirit of the dry dragon is not as good as Lin Yu, but he is determined to delay the time, and does not confront Lin Yu at first. When the attack rises, he immediately quits. When Lin Yu wants to go forward, he rushes up again: "I don''t think about the past." Your opponent is me, you look at it here See how my big brother killed the kid." After several attacks and defenses, Lin Yu was annoyed: "You are looking for death!" "Hey, angry? Don''t worry, my big brother is in a three-day situation. This stinky boy won''t take a chance. You will soon see the difference. When my older brother kills him, you won''t have any good results. ¡± "brute!" With a roar, Lin Yu almost violently walked away. He couldn''t watch Qin Shi because of his accident. Bang! However, at this moment, a loud and turbulent shock, along the square between thousands of meters, a golden light and shadow broke through the clouds, tearing the space. The space broke, and a laughter echoed between the horizons: "Haha, Xiaoyuzi, don''t worry, he is right, he will see it soon." Indifferent, everyone was shocked, and quickly returned to the first room, was shocked by the picture in front of me, I saw Mo Tianying''s heart, is a fist-sized hole, bright red blood like a fountain, can not stop spilling. v8 Chapter 536: Show affection "Big brother!" A few people in the dry dragon screamed and snarled. In the eyes of several people, Mo Tianying¡¯s three-day situation, Qin Shi should not even have a few face-to-face in his hands. Even before, several people have thought of countless kinds of death methods for Qin Shi, but they have never It is expected that this will be the result. However, they did not think about it. Even the one who was envious of the admiration of the lord of the three days, the power of the peak of the three days was finally defeated by Qin Shi. What about a small Qing dynasty? They think that Qin Shi is too simple. If Qin Shi really is just like this, the first layer of heaven, how can it alarm the two major areas of the Northeast, how can it make the big _ pig \\ pig \ island \ \С˵www.(zhu)(zhu)().om Qin Zhuang surrender, command one party? In the face of this scene, Lin Yu was also stupid and stunned for a while, only to smile and shook his head: "Oh, I am worried about the feelings." The strength of Qin Shi has gone far beyond the imagination of Lin Yu. In his view, it is inevitable that Qin Shi¡¯s talent has grown in three years, but he did not expect Qin Shi to have no background support. It is possible to achieve this level of horror, even he must sigh. After all, he and Mo Tianying have had a hand in hand, and the strength of Mo Tianying is clear to him. Even if he is in one-on-one situation, he has no absolute certainty to win it, let alone such a rapid spike. The defeat of Mo Tianying made the group of dry dragons not attack. "Roar!" A deafening beast, Zhou Qin is driving hundreds of wild animals. Under the command of Zhou Qin, the beasts, like the tiger into the sheepfold, madly rushed to the dry dragon and the remaining few Qingmenmen. Soon, a few people were drowned. Not far away, staring at the appearance of a few people''s tragic death, Mo Tianying, whose chest was opened with a big hole, was almost desperate. "You...you...!" Mo Tianying''s dry mouth is constantly flowing. It should be an ancient combination of the blood of the wild beast. The deep purple blood is constantly pouring out. He is arrogant at Qin Shi: "You, you do What? Your cultivation is clearly under me! How can you kill me? Why?" "Oh, is it under you?" Qin Shi stunned and shook his head. "No, what you said is only spiritual power, and what I kill you is mental power." "Spiritual power?" Mo Tianying screamed, and suddenly realized the tremor: "You, are you a magician?" Qin Shi nodded with a smile, he was also a benevolent, at least let Mo Tianying die and understand: "Old guy, look at your death, teach you a truth that I understood in my early years, that is, never despise Your enemy, I hope that you will be able to use it in your next life." After Qin Shi¡¯s affirmation, Mo Tianying¡¯s last strength to support the body was also dissipated. For a time, his white whiskers were scattered and self-deprecating: ¡°I finally understand why the burning Tianzong will be planted in your hands.¡± "Reassure, Qing Shumen is also fast." Qin Shihan sighed, said one word at a time. Hearing this statement, Mo Tianying¡¯s body just loosened and slammed tightly, and a pair of sly faces glared at Qin Shi: ¡°You, you want to shoot against Qing¡¯s door?¡± "I will never be soft-hearted when dealing with the enemy. Moreover, after this incident, will your doorkeeper not easily do it?" Qin Shisen stunned his mouth. Looking at the chilling smile, Mo Tianying was inexplicably scared. He seemed to have seen the way the Qing dynasty slammed the door. A pair of turbid old eyes stared at Qin Shi. "Go on the road." And a person who will die, Qin Shi no longer nonsense, one-handedly placed on the shoulders of Mo Tianying, suddenly slammed with force, Mo Tianying rushed to the beast community below. boom! There was a dusty sand in the collision, and Mo Tianying was buried in the fire and disappeared into the mouth of the beast. Solving the trouble of this side, Qin Shi wrapped the black robe tightly, which jumped to the side of Lin Yu and Zhou Qin. He didn''t want to be stable yet, and he was directly irritated by the sight. I saw that Lin Yu and Zhou Qin both hugged each other. For a long time, Qin Shi even saw a white sticky liquid between the lips of the two people. The impulse of a street was also suppressed and suppressed: "I rely on, I said that you two are unconventional, Xiaoye I am tired and tired on that side, you two are actually in this show love? Is there any shame?" "You can''t die, noisy?" Interrupted by Qin Shi, the two seemed very bored. Zhou Qin was screaming at the insatiable appearance: "Go and go, don''t bother our young couple, we both have a small month. I haven''t seen you, you don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o, don''t win new love." "I...!" Zhang opened his mouth, Qin Shiqi was dumb, said: "Drink, feelings or I am doing something wrong? I should not save you both, let you both be bitter." "That is, who told you to save, you will not save us, maybe we can still make a name for the immortal love story!" "Hey, the immortal love story, how good you are to directly fly the butterfly!" "How, envy?" Zhou Qin¡¯s big sister¡¯s posture was taken out again. "I...!" A bit of a dispute, Qin Shi asked for two people who were uninteresting: "Well, OK, OK, you two continue, I don''t want to be a light bulb yet?" After all, he sat down on the rock next to him. Who expected the two men to ignore him, and began to kiss me and my lingering, which ordered him to be completely speechless, and could not help but swear: "Rely!" Of course, he and Zh¨©d¨¤o are both joking with him. This can be seen from Zhou Qin¡¯s gratitude. He also likes this very much. After all, there is a saying that is good. It is a brother who can make troubles like this. If you always respect each other, you will be uncomfortable. With a smile and shaking his head, Qin Shi was alone and looked at the **** pictures of the two people on the live version. I couldn¡¯t help but think of the snowy heart far away from the sky. I thought of the pain of thousands of miles away from him. These two people are indeed a bit of envy and are really envious. "How? Touching the scenery, thinking about the snow heart?" The sound of the jade silver bell in the book is sound. "Yeah." Qin Shi looked at the West in an empty and empty direction: "Between me and Xue Xin, there are too many thorns." "Well, don''t think too much." The jade in the book nodded with the same body, and a lot of serious scented scent, said: "Stone, or that sentence, no matter where or when, no matter where you go, you just remember It is enough that we all support you." "Well, I am Zh¨©d¨¤o." Qin Shi took a deep breath and looked a lot: "Do not worry, what I have to do, I will be able to make it. My Qin Shi is the person who said it." "I believe." Jade laughed in the book. Later, the two men linger, Qin Shi is also embarrassed to interrupt, helpless can only be with hundreds of wild animals, fortunately before the demon gave him part of the swallowing spirit and backlog, just like this Opportunity to absorb it, not too boring. The twilight is coming. The volcanic volcano under the night is very beautiful, and the little starlight and the moon are sprinkled on the fire. The raging fire is like a bright red sea. When the black scorpion of Qin Shi opened again, a touch of invisible spiritual pressure spread out, and even the surrounding fires fluctuated. "you''re awake?" Just blinking, Qin Shi saw a pretty face, constantly floating in front of his eyes, scared him to jump: "Rely, ghost!" "You are a ghost!" Zhou Qin did not have a good haiku, a jade hand explored, a string of burned H¨£ode wild beast meat was thrown to Qin Shi: "Eat, let you stay." "You baked?" took the barbecue, Qin Shi curious question. "Yeah, I am afraid that you will starve to death!" Zhou Qin said. For a while, Qin Shi shook his head, no longer nonsense, Hu eats the sea to drink, and from time to time praised Zhou Qinqin raised his thumb: "B¨´cu¨°, really B¨´cu¨°." "B¨´cu¨°." Zhou QinÚ¨Ú¨ smiled, the smile was very moving, she was next to the toon, looking at the embarrassing eating of Qin Shi, suddenly said: "Stone, thank you." "Ah?" Qin Shi smashed and wiped the fat oil of his mouth, only to react with the smile: "Oh, how? This will Zh¨©d¨¤o say thank you? It was not abandoning me to do nothing, hindering your achievement of immortal love." Story?" "Those are joking. I really appreciate you. If it weren''t for you, I and Yu are afraid to have a chance to meet again." Zhou Qinchang sighed and turned to sit next to Qin Shi, a handcuffs Handed to Qin Shi. "Okay, you have to say that, three years ago, there was no Linyu. My Qin family had already been slaughtered. We didn''t say thank you." After picking up the handcuffs, Qin Shi waved his hand: "Don''t say this, say Something else, I really didn''t expect it. I haven''t seen it for three years. We will cook at Miss Zhou. If you let Su Ming Zh¨©d¨¤o, it is estimated to be crazy?" "Su Ming? What is he crazy?" Zhou Qin''s incomprehensible question. "Three years This stinky boy is thinking about finding a girl who is more than your H¨£ode, and then showing up with Xiaoyuzi. Now it¡¯s good, you can get the kitchen under the hall, so high standard. Can he be crazy?" Qin Shi joked. Zhou Qin Qiao''s face is red, shy white Qin Shi glance: "You, three years without seeing, the mouth is still so sweet, I haven''t had time to ask you before, now I am talking to my sister, how many little girls have been harmed in these three years? ?" "Hey!" A mouthful of barbecue has not yet swallowed, and was directly sprayed out by Qin Shi. Cross-browed: "Rely, what is it? How can I call it a curse? Who am I harming me?" "Like Yin Mo Shijie, and the little girl who opened the fire from the fire sinus, do you think you have less harm?" Zhou Qin smiled slyly. Qin Shi kept shouting, but Zhou Qin decided that the same, but he had no choice but to quickly transfer the topic: "Well, forget me if I am harmless? Right, Xiaoyuzi?" "He? He went outside to inquire about the situation. He was trapped in the Qiongzhi volcano for so long. He has never been in contact with the Empire. The election of the new king is getting closer and closer. Many things are waiting for him to deal with it, but this time should come back soon. "When Zhou Qin said this, he smiled a little pale. v8 Chapter 537: Fang Heng breakthrough Qin Shi, who has a close mind, caught the sky on Zhou Qinqiao''s face at a glance and asked: "Right, how is Xiao Yuzi in the empire now?" "It''s not optimistic." Qin Shi, Zhou Qin did not conceal, bluntly sighed: "In the early years when the first king re-emerged, in fact, the emperor Xiao Chong had already left the emperor as an overhead, otherwise Yuzi would not be a prince, but I have been unable to register for a long time, but I have to participate in the election of the new king." "Overhead imperial power?" Qin Shi frowned, and did not understand: "In my impression, the red ash king should have the cultivation of the next four days? Why did Xiao Chong empress him?" "Oh, for these things, in fact, I also know a little about one or two. The first king does have a repair of nearly four days. In the red empire, in addition to the East-Pig-Pig-Island-Small-Say-www--Flower Zero No one is his opponent, but fifty years ago, a mysterious wizard suddenly appeared in the empire. The wizard claimed to have a spell that extended Shouyuan. For a long time, after a long time can not break through, I already feel that the life is exhausted. Someone in this world is not afraid of death. Even if he is the same as the leader of a country, he will bless the wizard into the imperial city. W¨¨nt¨ª appeared on this wizard." Zhou Qin said this, the whole body is chilling, biting his teeth: "It was only Zh¨©d¨¤o, in fact, this wizard is the person that Xiao Chong Queen found, and it is not an extension at all. Shou Yuan¡¯s ability, but the deceitful magic, continued to confuse the first king in 50 years, causing the spiritual power of the first king to diminish day by day, and the wisdom is becoming more and more confused. Until a year ago, the first king had completely lost consciousness. , this year Is dominated by Empress Xiao pet imperial power, most of them are now in the Imperial Queen Xiao pet cronies, then seized political power of kings and veteran were dead, retreat back, had no one. " "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi locked his eyebrows and yelled: "Oh, this Xiao pet is really vicious, even his husband has not let go!" "Well, Xiao Chong''s method is extremely sinister. If the deployment of the non-Lin dynasty in these years is still there, and the Lin family behind it continues to support, it is feared that Lin and Yuzi have long been dead, let alone the new king election. The opportunity." Zhou Qin shook his head distressed. Clearly, Qin Shi thought for a while, smiled and patted Zhou Qin''s shoulder: "Don''t worry, the new king election is not yet started, Xiaoyuzi has a chance." "Opportunity? Where is the opportunity? In fact, both me and Yuzi are Zh¨©d¨¤o. This new king election is just a form. Now, the Queen of Xiao Chong can be said to be a hand-covered, east-west, north-western region, with the letter of the Queen of the Royal Pet, the West. Qing Shumen did not say, the Lushan sect in the southern region and the burning Tianzong in the northern region, both of which are under the umbrella of Xiao Chong, only the Xuan Dian in the eastern region has never responded, but even in the eastern region Xuan Dian voted for Yu Zi, but it was only three to one. This election has already been fixed." "Oh, that may not be." Qin Shixiao smiled and picked the corner of his mouth, and sneered: "I don''t have Zh¨©d¨¤o, how much the Queen of Xiao Chong has the ability, but the northern region can not turn her finger to figure." "Ok?" Zhou Qin''s eyebrows are slightly stunned. She was trapped in the volcano for half a month. She didn''t know about the change of the northern region. "Stone, what do you mean by this?" "meaning is¡­¡­!" Qin Shigang opened, the voice has not yet landed, and a broken wind swayed past, and Lin Yu stepped in front of the two. Just stopped, Lin Yu took the words just now: "The meaning of the stone is that the northern region is now in his control, I am right? Qin Zongzhu!" The sudden appearance of Lin Yu made Qin Shi stunned and smiled easily: "Oh, come back?" "Yu, what did you say?" Zhou Qin puzzled Lin Yu, and quickly asked. Deeply took a breath, Lin Yu stared at Qin Shi with enthusiasm, and this news of the trip has been difficult for him to calm down. He said: "The northern region burned Tianzong, which was wiped out by Qin Zong half a month ago. Today The Northern Overlord is no longer burning Tianzong, but Qin Zong, stone him, the lord of Qin Zong!" "What?" Zhou Qinmei was a stiff, fiercely turned back, staring at Qin Shi with surprise: "Stone, this is, is this true?" "Oh, I haven''t seen it for three years. If I don''t bring a big gift, how can I come to see you both?" Qin Shi nodded with a smile, and it was the default of Zhou Qin''s words, and immediately said: "And, the Oriental Xuan Dian Tickets, I also pulled for Xiaoyuzi. The situation is now two to two. Do you have a chance? Miss Zhou Da?" "Stone...!" Zhou Qinyu refers to the kneading, the beauty is moist, the girl is so easy to be moved, not to mention Qin Shi''s actions, for her, it is indeed like a charcoal in the snow. She doesn''t care about the emperor''s throne, she doesn''t care if she is a queen, she cares about Lin Yu alone, and she has never seen it in the past three years. Lin Yu is like this today, she smiles from the heart, all of which are worshipped by Qin Shi. Give. "Don''t worry, the Red Emperor is the thing of my Qin Shi brothers, and the queen of this red fire W¨¨il¨¢i must be my brother-in-law of Qin Shi, and no one else wants to touch it!" When Qin Shi said this, A touch of domineering is self-evident, so that Lin Yu, who is a prince, can''t help feeling cold. Staring at the already tender face, both Lin Yu and Zhou Qin are happy. After two years of tempering, the two people Zh¨©d¨¤o, Qin Shi has undergone earth-shaking changes, but the only thing that has not changed is the friendship of several people. Qin Shi smiled. Through Zhou Qin''s words, he is also generally aware of the current situation of the empire. It is really not very optimistic to say that the situation of Lin Yu is really. In the case of two-on-two, regional elections are equivalent to actions, and ultimately they are afraid of relying on their fists to decide who will die. However, in any case, since Qin Shi has already stepped in, he will not let Lin Yu fail. After all, Qin Zongzhu, the famous reputation, is not a name. Now, he only wants more information from Zh¨©d¨¤o to make plans for the next thing. He said: "Yes, Xiaoyuzi, this time you go out to inquire about intelligence, what new receipts are there?" Lin Yu nodded. "Well, three days ago, the door of the Qing Dynasty door, Muxin, has already gone to the empire. He is also accompanied by the lord of the Lushan ancestor: the demon crane, and the two will be the backbone of the sect. Take it all." Qin Shi frowned and said: "It seems that Xiao Chong has made a decision to break the net." "Not only that, there is one thing that I care about the most." When it comes to this, Lin Yu''s face suddenly stunned, so that the two people next to him could not help. "what''s up?" ºÝºÝ Äó Äó , ÷ë ÷ë ÷ë ÷ë ÷ë ÷ë ÷ë ÷ë ÷ë ÷ë ÷ë ÷ë ÷ë ÷ë ÷ë ÷ë ÷ë ÷ë ÷ë ÷ë ÷ë ÷ë ÷ë ÷ë ÷ë ÷ë ÷ë ÷ë ÷ë ÷ë "What?" Indifferent, Qin Shi could not help but stand up: "Fang Heng broke through?" This news, for the current Lin Yu, is absolutely like a bad news. Qi Tianjing, that height, although only one layer away from the three-day environment, but Qin Shi did not have the slightest grasp of the existence. Qi Tianjing, already with the heavens, even if it touches the power of the peak of three days, it is also like an ant in front of it. Just like in the Xuantan Palace, between Huayuan and Yuqing. "Four days, what are your plans?" In desperation, Qin Shi asked Lin Yu''s idea. Silence for a while, Lin Yu decided: "I promised to have a mother, in any case will not let this throne fall to the hands of others, the big deal is to fight with Fang Heng to fight you, I am not afraid of death." Qin Shi¡¯s clear heart was bright and satisfied: ¡°Well, just wait for your words. This is like the brother of my Qin Shi. Let¡¯s fight for him and die.¡± "No!" Unexpectedly, Lin Yu grabbed Qin Shi and seriously said: "If you really go to that step, you have to promise me the stone, you must protect the safety of the piano and my mother, not for my blindness. X¨©sh¨¥ng!" After smashing the gods, Qin Shi just wants to speak. Zhou Qin is directly angry and goes forward. Jiaohe said: "No, I don''t want to, you said to me, we live and die, this squid volcano I will accompany you, you think I am afraid of dying me? Do you think I will want to live alone?" "ÇÙ¶ù, you obey!" Lin Yu bite his teeth. "Listen to your head, I said Zhou Qin, the man I chose is to go down the blue water in the poor blue, I have to be with him!" Zhou Qin said. Lin Yu opened his mouth and was silent for a while. Staring at the appearance of the young couple, Qin Shi went forward: "Oh, don''t you die as if you are dead? Things are not as bad as you think. Don''t you forget that this red empire can not only be balanced for four days. The situation." The two turned back: "Do you mean zero flowers?" "Well, let''s go and see, isn''t the road to heaven?" Qin Shi smiled. If he really got to that step, he thought he would put down his body and ask for a flower. I only hope that when I spend zero, I don¡¯t want to refuse. It¡¯s The two of them looked at each other and nodded helplessly. Now they really have no other way. "Then let''s leave this. I have been here for more than half a month. I am going to lick my skin." Lin Yu activities activities and muscles, looking around in the flames around, a look of boredom. At this time, Qin Shi raised his mouth: "Don''t worry, I come to the volcano, there are actually other things." "what''s up?" "Look for a baby." Qin Shi did not conceal his words, moving his eyes toward the top of the mountain. The two hesitated, but they didn''t ask much. The three men got up and rushed into the mountains of the volcano. The closer to the mountain pass, the more intense the sensation of heat. At the middle of the mountain, several people are already sweating. If the three-day environment of Lin Yu is always guarded by Zhou Qin, Zhou Qin has long persisted. However, before going up the mountain pass, Qin Shi still looking for a person, wrong, accurately, it should be a tree, a sycamore tree. v8 Chapter 538: 擎天弑雷决 Stepping on the Qiongzhi volcano, Qin Shi was looking around on this road, looking for the sycamore tree that Du Ziteng said. "Stone, this is full of magma, and the high temperature makes it impossible for you to grow grass. Are you sure you have the phoenix tree you said here?" Lin Yu and Zhou Qin also help to find, but this is to see the removal of the burning fire, the red magma. Where are some creatures? Qin Shi frowned, and the three had been there for a day, but there was nothing to gain. He even began to wonder if Du Witen was cheating on him, but when he thought of Du Wei''s painful appearance when he broke his life, it should not be correct. "Looking for it, it should be near the crater." &nbs "pig> pig" island" novel ww.mp; helpless, the three rounds around the volcano volcano and turned three times, finally in the high temperature overdraft physical strength, had to sit down and rest. "Stone, you are quick to lick that side." At this moment, the jade in the book suddenly sighed. Qin Shi stunned, and when he looked up, a red light shadow shook from his eyes, making him whole spirits: "Someone?" "In the past!" The three men glanced at each other and chased the position where the light and shadow flashed. Unexpectedly, the light and shadow of the S¨´d¨´ was extremely fast, and soon jumped to the mountain pass of the Qiongzhi volcano, which was a last resort. The light and shadow stopped at the crater. It was an old woman who was over 80 years old. The snow was fluffy and scattered. In her hand, she held the black wooden cane of the roots and pointed to the Qin stone. "I said you a few little dolls. The outside world is not waiting for the world of flowers and flowers. Do you have to go to this volcano to do it? Come here, chase after me, an old woman, what is it?" Seeing this old woman, Qin Shi couldn''t help but eat a few points. He didn''t expect to have such an old woman in this unmanned Qiongjian volcano. What is even more shocking to him is that after such a long chase, he has some shortness of breath, but the old woman''s breathing is still tepid, as if it is not affected by the surrounding fire. In the book, Jade is wary of burning books: "Stone, this old guy is not simple, and the strength is far above the three of you." "I Zh¨©d¨¤o." Qin Shizheng nodded. He was not a fool. Just relying on the S¨´d¨´ that had just passed, and the steady and orderly breathing in this high temperature environment, he could conclude that this old woman was not a good person. To this end, Qin Shi did not dare to compliment: "Older generation, you K¨§n¨¦ng misunderstood, the three of us came here to find an old man, not to offend you old." "The old man? Oh, this squid volcano, no one has come for many years, your old man is really here, it is estimated that it has already died, and if you don''t have Y¨¯ush¨¬, let''s leave." The old woman is very tired of the hand. Hearing this statement, Qin Shi just wanted to open his mouth, but the book was burned and suddenly trembled. He said: "Stone, you can see the crutches on her hand!" "Crutch?" Qin Shi wrinkled his frown, and the black scorpion looked at it. This suddenly became a glimpse: "This is... paulownia wood?" "Can''t be wrong, this world only has a phoenix tree, can withstand the high temperature of this volcano volcano." Under this time, Qin Shi rigorously squinted, squinting at the old woman: "Older generations, not Zh¨©d¨¤o, where is this crutches in your hands?" "You said this?" The old woman raised her hand and flipped the crutches. She smiled and said: "Oh, how? Are you interested in this? If it is an ordinary thing, you say that you are interested, in order to send you away, I can give it to you, but this is not okay, this is the old man who has been with me for a hundred years." Qin Shi heard the groan and hurriedly waved his hand: "No, no, the younger generation just thinks that the old man I am looking for, K¨§n¨¦ng is related to this crutches in the hands of the seniors." "Ok?" The old woman wrinkled her frown, and indifferently touched the rough spirits and rolled up. From the eight sides, the Qin Shi trio was locked, and the three were shocked at the same time. They slammed back dozens of steps. Lin Yu quickly opened the barrier and said: "The power of horror is actually three days? And it has already condensed the fourth thunder." "Quickly open!" "Want to run?" After waiting for the three to retreat, the old woman¡¯s old eyes sank, and a sham suddenly caught up with Qin Shi¡¯s body and grabbed Qin Shi¡¯s throat: ¡°Little guy, you just said, you want The old man I was looking for is related to this crutches in my hand?" Indifferent, Qin Shi blinked, this old woman''s strength is even more terrifying than he imagined, biting his teeth: "Older generations, indeed." "Say, you have to find the old man, who is it?" "Yes, it is a phoenix tree essence." Qin Shi responded. The phoenix tree is out of the four characters, the old woman''s old eyes are condensed, and the hands and the hands are a little bit hard, as if they are stimulated: "What do you say? How do you Zh¨©d¨¤o, this sap in the volcano?" boom! In a hurry, the book does not dare to delay, indifferently burning books and whites, rolling up a sharp sword, slashing down the old woman''s arm: "Stone, quickly avoid!" "Drink, congenital spirit? I really didn''t expect this red empire, there is such a baby." The old woman saw a joke in the book revealing a few accidents, and unexpectedly he suddenly raised his hand and saw her in her hand. The indus crutches, in a flash, gathered a vast amount of spiritual power, turned into a black sky and vines in the sky, a brain entangled in the book, even the sword gas was directly blocked. "Jade sister!" Qin Shiren''s squad has shrunk. Since the book has absorbed the lingering flowers, no one has forced it to such a degree. Even the envy of Huadu can''t be done. Worried, Qin Shi clenched his fists, and the jade in the book was difficult. He did not dare to make any mistakes. When he got up, he would drop Jin Mang from Dantian, and the gods would smash, the stars would dominate, and the two secrets would quickly tumbling. "Hey, little guy, is it a bit of a skill." Qin Shi suddenly made a force, the old woman was a little horrified, and followed by a few steps of flashback, the emptiness of the fierce fire, a thunder condensed at the fingertips, smashed at the eyebrows of Qin Shi. boom! Lei Guanghua became a dragon, and when he opened the dragon body, he approached Qin Shi. Suddenly, Qin Shi quickly made a stop: "Ghosts!" This is the first time he has been forced to this extent. He can feel that this old woman is definitely the most powerful opponent in the past few years. If he dares to have the slightest intention, he will die without a burial place. "Stone, this old guy has a ghost. Her spiritual power is not an ordinary spiritual power. It seems to be a part of the power of the soul. It can''t be delayed with her. I must first think of ways to leave and say." Qin Shiyi gritted his teeth, he also found that the strength of this old woman is very strange, each attack contains a very strong soul fluctuations, if it is delayed, it is afraid that he and Lin Yu three people can not go. However, the jade in the book is simple. The strength of this old woman, even if it is two Qinshi, may not be able to win. Which one can leave without leaving? boom! Taking advantage of Qin Shi''s loss of God, the old woman is like a ghost, and God does not know the ghosts and wanders around the Qin Shi, a dead hand and slanted toward the Qin stone. The vest was cold, and Qin Shi quickly turned sideways: "Da Lili decided!" Hey! Indifferent, six golden light relics, into a meteor-like cut through the universe. When Jin Mang came out, the old woman couldn''t help but sigh: "Mental strength? Hehe, little guy, didn''t you think you are still a magician?" However, it is said that under the six golden awns, the crutches in the hands of the old woman, a series of black phoenix tree vines, into a huge shield, survived to resist it. The indus crutches unfolded the aura, and the book was jealous of Yumei¡¯s disappointment: ¡°Stone, if I am not mistaken, the crutches are a Horcrux!¡± "what?" Qin Shi screamed and his heart sank again. This old woman brought him too many incredible things. The spiritual power of three days is not weaker than the power of his soul. Now there is even a soul machine? Who is this old woman? After living in the empire for so many years, Qin Shi has never heard of it, which party has this kind of enchanting. "Stone! I will help you!" In front of Qin Shiyu''s skills, Lin Yu suddenly leaped from the side, biting his teeth and rushing to the old woman. boom! The old woman''s dry eyes turned, apparently shocked by the three-day situation that Lin Yu suddenly broke out. It is not necessary to reverse the direction of Lei Long''s offensive and change direction. Bang! The two joined forces, and the storm-like attack continued to bombard the old woman. However, the longer the war, the more shocked the two people, combined with the strength of the two now, can be said to be a rare rival of the Red Yan Empire, this old woman can actually be so comfortable to resist? Moreover, from time to time, I can still fight back. boom! Once again, the two men were on the palm of the hand, and the three men exploded at the same time. The old woman looked up and down two people, and there was a bit of excitement in her look: "Oh, this hundred years does not ask the world, I did not expect that I am a red empire, there are a few amazing little guys." Compared with the ease of the old woman, Qin Shi and Lin Yu are both miserable. In the sinister place of Qiongzhi volcano, their spiritual power is suppressed, and both of them have reached their respective limits. "Stone, you go first, I stop him." Breathing and suffocating, Lin Yu turned his hand to push Qin Shi, and a shot was directed at the old woman''s killing. Qin Shi stepped back a few steps and was shocked: "Xiao Yuzi!" Bang! Lin Yu ignored the cry of Qin Shi, a pair of hands raised like a dead, the fortune of the scorpion suddenly popped up purple, indifferent between the magical pressure within ten million meters seems to stagnate, crazy to come to him. Suddenly, Tianshi¡¯s alienation, Qin Shi reveals a bit of panic: ¡°A terrible spiritual pressureWhat is Xiaoyuzi doing?¡± "He, he wants to use that trick!" Zhou Qin is below, and the body is shaking. "What move?" Qin Shi puzzled. Zhou Qin¡¯s first light point, the fangs constantly tremble: ¡°Qing Tianyi Lei decided!¡± "Qing Tianyi Lei decided?" "Well, the top three martial arts empire, the seventh-order superior martial arts!" Zhou Qinyu''s handcuffs are tight, because of the strong reasons, even the phalanx is slightly white, mourning: "This move is extremely dangerous, own The power of destroying the annihilation, but the power of counter-attack is also terrible, will swallow the user''s life!" ¡°What?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s black skull shrunk and turned back and said: ¡°Xiao Yuzi, stop working!¡± "It¡¯s too late." Lin Yu looked back, a light smile, a smile that contained all the friendships between him and Qin Shi in these years: "Stone, help me take care of Zhou Qin, if there is a next life, I still do Your brother!" Words, Confucius, Lin Yu proudly: "Qing Tian Hao Lei decided!" v8 Chapter 539: Xiaoyue [Happy New Year] Bang! Indifferent, within ten million meters, the thunder net suddenly became a dragon, a thousand more than enough to run the thunder, even from the cloud. Lin Yu stretched out his arms and sacrificed his spiritual power. Qin Shi and Zhou Qin have a glimpse of their eyes, and the two can even see it with the naked eye. Lin Yu¡¯s vitality is constantly being swallowed up by the thunder: ¡°No!!!¡± "Qing Tianyi Lei decided? You can''t think of it, you are his descendants!" Under the thunder, the old woman brows and stares at the furious rushing thunder. The previous anger has suddenly dissipated a few points. A tenderness is like water, it is a love. &{Öí}{Öí}{µº}Fiction www{zhuzhu][}; Bang! The thunder is approaching, and the sky is shaking under the clear sky. call out! Seeing that Lin Yu is going to disappear in the rushing, Qin Shi and Zhou Qin are almost absolutely, and at this moment, a ghost is faintly passing, and it is indifferent to the sky. The old woman stood up with her hand and smiled bitterly: "Oh, I have never said anything about your life." In a word, she suddenly raised her sleeves and made a handprint that made Qin Shi, Lin Yu, Zhou Qin, Shu Zhongyu, and four people stunned: "Qing Tianyi Lei decided!" boom! The world is trembled and the mountains and rivers are broken. No matter in the momentum, the scale is far more than the call of Lin Yu, the rushing from the palm of the old woman''s palm, with an explosive attack rolling up. Rumble! Two rushing thunder, constantly flashing light and shadow, in the air, the mutual approach of the waves, making its sky dim, the stars twist. This action, stunned everyone present, Qin Shi three eyes stunned, half-sounding and whispered: "This ... this is, Qing Tianyi Lei decided?" "This, how is this K¨§n¨¦ng? ÇæÌìʯÀÚ¾ö, is the most important of the three major martial arts of the empire, only the blood of the orthodox royal family can be cultivated, this is not K¨§n¨¦ng!" Zhou Qinyu refers to pinching, delicate and eclipsed. Qin Shiyi looked at it and said: "More than that, you are careful. The squad used by this predecessor is determined to be a little more stable than the scorpio that was just used by Xiaoyuzi. It means to fight back." Bang! Compared with the violent anger of the old woman''s sublimation, Lin Yu''s Optimus is like an ant, and he has to swallow the anger of Lin Yu before, and suddenly disappears, and half of the gasps are retreating, broken like powder. Lin Yu¡¯s heartbeat was disordered, and staring at the old woman who had been in the sky for a long time, she said, ¡°Who are you? How come you will be ruthless?¡± Between the waves, the thunder runs through the sky, and disappears without a trace. The old woman looked down at Lin Yu and smiled. "Who am I? Silly boy, you see me, you should call me a grandmother, who do you think I will be?" "Grandmother?" Lin Yu blinked, as if thinking of something, excited and trembled: "You, you, you are Xiaoyue grandmother?" The old woman smiled and smiled: "Xiaoyue, it is a name that has not been heard for a long time." Qin Shi and Zhou Qin at the bottom looked at each other and they were all surprised. ß´¹¾ ¹¾ ¹¾ , , ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ Zhou Qin shook his head: "I, I don''t Zh¨©d¨¤o, I didn''t hear him mentioning that he has a grandmother." In desperation, the two looked at the two again and prepared to take a look at this dramatic change. "You, are you really a grandmother?" Lin Yu shuddered, first a bit of joy, and immediately shook his head and denied: "No, this is not K¨§n¨¦ng, you did not die of illness since 100 years ago?" "Death?" Xiaoyue''s old eyes are low, and coldly said: "Hey, this is what Xiao Chong told you?" "Well, it is the queen of Xiao Chong." "Queen?" Xiaoyue heard these two words, indifferently angry: "Drink, well, after a hundred years, she finally sat in this position." As she said, she shook her head weakly and called Lin Yu to her side. "Little guy, tell my grandmother, what is your name?" "Back to grandmother, Sun Erlin." "Oh? Lin Yu? It turns out that you are a child of Lin Yu. It is no wonder that you have seen a few eyes before you look at it. There are three days in this age. It is really as smart as your mother." Xiao Yue is obviously very fond of Lin Yu. The anger of the previous anger gradually converges and smiles: "Yu, you and I talk about the current situation of the empire, how is he rushing?" Under the inquiry of Xiaoyue, Lin Yu inexplicably revealed a bit of sadness. Who is Zuch¨©d¨¤o in the mouth of Xiaoyue, who is the emperor of Chiyan: Fang Chong, his father, mourned: "Father, he It¡¯s a day.¡± "What?" Xiaoyue¡¯s old eyes condensed, and a rough air wave shrouded in a hundred meters along the way. He said: "How is K¨§n¨¦ng? It¡¯s inevitable to break through four days in a hundred years, how is K¨§n¨¦ng Will it be awkward?" Lin Yu bit his teeth, and he was equally angry, but he did not respond for a long time. Looking at Lin Yu, who is silent, Zhou Qin is eager to rush forward: "It is the queen of Xiao Chong, a hundred years ago, the queen of Xiao Chong recruited the wizard to confuse the first king, which made the repair of the first king not regress, unfortunately passed away. The current empire, all in the hands of the Queen of Xiao Chong, is the Prince of the Prince, the first Wang Hao can not register after the day, but now it is more to be under the fence, these are all because of the Queen of Xiao Chong!" "ÇÙ¶ù!" Lin Yu hurriedly interrupted. "How? I said wrong? The things that Xiao Chong Queen has done in the past 100 years, the world is in the eyes, slaughtering the sage first, destroying the prince, and now it is to control the empire, but in reality it is going to New King election, I think she wants to be an emperor!" Zhou Qin for the first time, did not listen to Lin Yu''s words. She was unwilling to accept Lin Yu, she was distressed. Lin Yu is next to him. When he is full of helplessness, how can he not know Zhou Qin''s mind? "Yu, is that the case?" Xiaoyue yelled. Powerless nodded, Lin Yu said: "Well, now, the real power of the empire, already in the hands of Queen Xiao." "Haha, hahaha, a good Xiao pet!" Xiaoyue¡¯s angry laughter, the voice filled with bleakness, suddenly she suddenly bowed her head and rushed to Lin Yudao: "Right, Fang Ruyan? Is it true that Xiao Chong does this? Is she watching it next to her?" "Auntie aunt... Auntie aunt, when she was not born in 50 years, Xiao Chong was on the day of the wizard, and he was missing from the palace. There was no news." When he mentioned Fang Ruyan, Lin Yu shook his head helplessly. For this person, he has only heard of it. It is his aunt and aunt, the princess of the Chiyan Empire. It is said to have the face of the world, and is intelligent. He has helped the red fire in many times. "Proverbs, rumors, she also died?" This news, like a huge loss of general, completely killed the defense line of Xiaoyue, so that she violently picked up, she has become more decadent: she is going to die. Red inflammation, the sky is going to die, I am red!" Feeling the heartache of the old man, Lin Yu also looked down on his head. At this time, Qin Shi, who had never been open next to him, suddenly stepped forward and turned his eyes. He said: "Older generations, the younger generations are blunt, there is something that the younger generation does not understand. The strength of your three days, how many of these red empire People are your opponents? Why have you been huddled in this volcano for centuries, and if you have help, can Xiao Chong Queens have more waves?" As soon as this statement came out, Lin Yu and Zhou Qin also came back to God: "Yes grandmother, why have you not returned to the imperial capital in this hundred years?" Under the blazing gaze of the three men, Xiaoyue¡¯s waist was trembling, and a sense of powerlessness floated on the old face, and the whole person was scrapped. After a long time, she only sighed deeply, and she did not open her mouth. Instead, she rushed a hand to Qin Shi, and invisible invisible force, infiltrated into Qin Shi. The body. Hey! A force into the body, Qin Shi Meng''s eyes wide open, looking at the old man: "How, how can this be?" "Little guy, are you Zh¨©d¨¤o now?" Xiaoyue smiled palely. Qin Shi did not open his mouth, and he always looked at Xiaoyue, which made the adjacent Linyu and Zhouqin anxious, and asked: "What happened to the stone? What happened to her grandmother?" Was awakened by the shouts of the two, Qin Shi only bite the lower lip alone, but helplessly: "Predecessor, her predecessor, she is no longer alive." "What?" Lin Yu was shocked. Qin Shi¡¯s voice did not fall. He was angry with Qin Shi for the first time. He grabbed Qin Shi¡¯s collar with anger and said: ¡°What do you say? You say it again, I Grandmother, she is in front of me, what is called not in the world!" In the face of Lin Yu¡¯s roar, Qin Shi did not rush to respond, but looked at Xiaoyue and, after receiving the latter¡¯s approval, he was powerless: ¡°The corpses of the predecessors have already festered and the blood is exhausted. The predecessors in front of us are only one body with no life." boom! When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, Lin Yu¡¯s whole person trembled and angered like never before: ¡°You are nonsense, this is not K¨§n¨¦ng!¡± This time, Qin Shi was also angry, and he grabbed Lin Yu: "What use is it for you and me? Do you think I hope so? I don''t talk nonsense, I don''t want to talk nonsense, you have to hold the hand of the predecessor Zh¨©d¨¤o It!" Qin Shi¡¯s roar, let Lin Yu calm down a lot, after a long silence, he was unable to loosen Qin Shi, trembled and walked to Xiaoyue¡¯s side, timidly reached out and put his fingers on the pulse of Xiaoyue. It was discovered that there was no beat in the pulse of Xiaoyue, and even the arms were cold and ice, and there was no temperature. Feeling this, Lin Yu looked up and looked at Xiaoyue with a sorrowful look. He said: "Zu, grandmother, what is going on here? What is the stone he said?" Powerless nodded, Xiaoyue will hold Lin Yu in his arms, trembled: "It is true, a hundred years ago, Xiao Chong secretly colluded with three major players, killing me and throwing it in this volcano, only her million Unexpectedly, the fire of this volcano volcano blocked my soul here, and let me drift through the spirit for hundreds of years, so that I can see you again in the end, but it is also a heavenly eye." Hearing this statement, Lin Yu reveals the color of pain. He cried, crying like a child, almost squeezing out a few words from his teeth: "Xiao Chong, I am not wearing the sky with you!" Before, Xiao Chong had done too much damage to Lin Yu, but Lin Yu never hated it. This is his first time, the first time from the heart of hate Xiao Chong, he vowed to kill Xiao Chong in his heart. . However, after hearing these words of Xiaoyue, Qin Shi was frowning beside him. He said: "Predecessors, if so, what is the spiritual power you used before?" Before, Qin Shi and Xiao Yue had hands in their hands, but they did not feel the power of the soul. However, it is not surprising to see this according to the current situation. However, it is difficult to say that a soul uses physical power. After all, she is not a book. In the jade, the jade in the book is an instrumental spirit, with the body of burning books, and this whistle is only a body. In the face of Qin Shi¡¯s doubts, Xiaoyue smiled warmly and raised the indus cane in his hand: ¡°Because of my old buddy, that is, the old friend you are looking for.¡± ==== I wish you all a happy new year. In addition, There are a few things to say. First of all, I would like to thank the WAP station: the left hand or the right hand 555 and the readers'' concerns. The small body is no longer a problem, and I will try my best to add more these days. Regarding the custom-made clothes, because of the logistics stoppage at the end of the year, the time is going to be delayed. From the New Year, the last week of the last week, QQ is red envelopes, Xiaoshao is also preparing red envelopes for everyone, the weight of this red envelope is up to you. At present, there are 170 people in the group. Every week, everyone strives to publicize, adding one person to increase one yuan, one hundred people to increase one hundred yuan, one thousand people is one thousand yuan, and the group number is: 227024606. The same post is now 95 people pay attention, as long as the bar reaches 100 attention, Xiaochao will prepare 100 yuan red envelope for everyone, and not capped, 200 people 200 yuan, 300 people 300 yuan, 1000 people 1000 yuan, in addition, a full order And leave a message in the book review area, one person plus 20 yuan. There is not much money, but it is a small and shallow heart. I hope that everyone will have fun in 2015 and share the same spirit with the evil spirits. Now, everyone is starting to add weight to the red envelope. The red envelope will be distributed from the group at 0:00 on New Year''s Eve. The total score is 50. Everyone remembers to grab it. v8 Chapter 540: Location of the **** tree "Hmm?" Qin Shi smashed. Xiaoyue smiled slightly and put the indus stick in his hand on the ground. He said, "Old man, come out, these little guys have some relationship with me, and I can''t help you clean them up." Hey! The Indus crutches trembled a little under the sound of Xiaoyue, and immediately gave off a faint aura. Under the aura, a red dress woman was transformed. "Good, so beautiful...!" The woman¡¯s first appearance, Qin Shi and Lin Yu¡¯s two, are all attracted by the beauty of the woman. In these years, Qin Shi has seen many beautiful women, but even so, the woman''s delicateness is still a glimpse of his eyes, and it is inevitable. Perceived the strangeness of Lin Yu, Zhou Qin¡¯s big sister¡¯s temper was directly attacked. The angry look of Lin Yu¡¯s ear sweared: ¡°Okay, this lady is still here, this is not married, you want to steal. Is it?" The ear is hot, Lin Yu hastened for mercy: "pain, pain, pain, piano, I am wrong, I am wrong, I will never dare." Looking at the movements of the two, Qin Shi also returned to God, could not help but smile, and at this moment, a sudden tingling in the waist, burning in the book came an angry voice: "Hey, you Don''t think that you are not doing anything, this is the sweet talk of your sister for a few days. Now, when you see the beauty, you can''t move? I said, are all men a virtue?" With a look of iron and blue, Qin Shi quickly waved his hand: "Don''t, don''t make trouble, I dare, don''t say it is you, if I am trying to provoke a few, it is estimated that Xue Xin and Raksha can kill me." "What? Is it that we are annoying?" Upon hearing this, Qin Shi squeezed his eyes and squeezed his eyes: "Where is this and what?" He is now really taking the woman''s jumping thinking, completely unable to keep up with their rhythm. Fortunately, at this time, the woman in the red dress opened her mouth and rescued the two from the deep waters. The face was unhappy and rushed to Qin Shidao: "Let''s say, who told you to come to me?" Hearing the sound, Qin Shi was busy with the body, and the black scorpion looked at it from the woman in the red dress. This made me realize that this is the sycamore tree in the mouth of Du Zi. "Oh, it¡¯s really a break from the iron shoes. It¡¯s not too hard to get it. It¡¯s too dramatic.¡± Qin Shi smiled and shook his head, which took out the roots of Du Violet. The woman said: "Predecessors, not Zh¨©d¨¤o Do you know this?" Seeing the roots of Du Wisteria, the woman in the red robe was ashamed, and he said: "Oh, I said, I have been in this volcanic volcano for thousands of years. Where is the old friend, it is Dudu, he is still dead? ¡± "Du Wisteria?" Hearing this title, Xiaoyue showed some unexpected colors next to him, and his look turned: "Is that you think about it day and night?" "What do you say nonsense? Who is thinking about who he is?" When Xiaoyue¡¯s words came out, the red-dressed woman was like a cat who was stepped on the tail. When she was angry, she kicked her fist: "I told you, I can¡¯t wait. He will die right away, the more thoroughly he dies, the better he will not let me see him in this life." However, the more the woman in the red dress is, the more obvious the meaning of the cover is. Everyone can see that there is a story unknown between the red dress woman and Du Violet. Qin Shi¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Well, it¡¯s true that Du Wisteria is telling the truth, but I¡¯m so curious, how can such a beautiful girl look at him? Is it awkward?¡± "Then you should first ask me and Xuexin Luosha, we are three big girls like flowers, how can you look at you with a squint?" Yu Huang smirked in the book. Upon hearing this, Qin Shibai glanced at it and didn''t want to talk to the book in the book. How could this be inexplicably pulled to him? "Let''s say, I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. He told you to come to me to do something?" The red skirt woman was calm and a lot, and this asked. Qin Shi quickly replied: "Predecessors are like this. I am here for the sake of God!" "God pregnant fruit?" Suddenly, the red skirt woman and Xiaoyue both frowned at the same time, Xiaoyue went up two steps, said: "What do you say, you want to find God''s fruit tree?" "Yes!" Qin Shi decided. This time, both of them were silent. For a long time, Qin Shi shook his head and shook his head: "Boy, I advise you to give up, you can''t find this **** tree." Qin Shi brows a wrinkle, not willing to say: "Why? Is it true that the **** tree is not in the volcano?" Taking a deep breath, the two men glanced at each other. The red skirt woman nodded at Xiaoyue. Xiaoyue said: "This **** tree is indeed in this volcano, but in its position, Not a place where ordinary people can go." Later, Qin Shi barely heard it. When he was sure that the **** tree was in the volcano, he did not think about the first two steps. He said: "Where?" Xiaoyue smashed his eyebrows and said that he was unhappy. "I said that you kid, did you hear the key points? The place is really not you can go." "For the jade sister, I have to go wherever I am, tell me!" Qin Shi decided. Xiaoyue couldn''t help but see that she had never seen this determination on the face of a 20-year-old boy, and she could not help but pick up the waves. "stone¡­¡­!" In the book, jade hides in the book of burning, and when he hears these words, he can¡¯t help but feel stiff. Feeling the changes in the book, Qin Shi gently patted and appeased: "Yu Jie, you can rest assured, I said, no matter what the end of the earth, I will find the **** tree for you, believe me." "Yeah!" For a long time, Xiaoyue was moved by Qin Shi¡¯s demise, and he reluctantly sighed: ¡°Are you sure? This K¨§n¨¦ng will kill you. You are only 20 years old this year. If you take time, you will become a new star. I have to ruin my own future!" Qin Shi¡¯s look was exceptionally resolute, and the black scorpion looked directly at Xiaoyue without any slight sneak peek. ¡°I¡¯m sure, if there is no jade sister, I died three years ago. What about today¡¯s everything?¡± Xiaoyue fiercely trembled, her Zh¨©d¨¤o Qin Shikou¡¯s jade sister was the previous instrumental spirit, but she could hardly imagine what the two had experienced before, so that Qin Shilian¡¯s death could be set aside, but she had no choice but to move toward red. The skirt woman looked away. The woman in the red dress squinted, and she was obviously moved by Qin Shi¡¯s decision. She raised her hand to the top of the mountain and said: ¡°Hey, I understand, the **** of the **** is in the crater of the volcano, the temperature There are thousands of high enough. Don¡¯t say that you only have to take advantage of the realm of the district. Even if Qi Tianjing is in it, it will turn into a fly ash. I will tell you now, go and not go to yourself. Decide." "Thank you for your predecessors." Affirmed, Qin Shi did not want to, both of them hugged the fists, and the dust went to the volcanic crater of the Qiongzhi volcano, without the slightest fear. This time, Xiaoyue and the red skirt women are all a glimpse, could not help but be shocked by the action of Qin Shi, who did not expect them, and Qin Shi said so much, Qin Shi actually still has such a righteousness. "Stone!" Zhou Qin and Lin Yu sneaked, and quickly chased up to Qin Shi. In the face of two people, Qin Shi suddenly blocked him: "This time, I go by myself, you are waiting for me outside." "No, I said that our brothers have the same blessings and enjoy the same difficulties, let yourself know what is going on?" Lin Yu directly interrupted. Without waiting for the voice to land, Qin Shi reluctantly took out the blast beads and put them in front of them: "I have this, do you have it?" "This is ... explosion of beads?" Explosive beads out, Xiaoyue and the red skirt women look at each other, are shocked and shouted out. Lin Yu did not understand: "Grandma, what is this?" "Call...!" A long scream, Xiaoyue said: "This explosion of beads, has the ability to withstand thousands of degrees of high temperature." After that, she strangely looked to Qin Shi: "Oh, I said how your kid is so I have vowed to say that there is a burst of inflammatory beads in my body. If I have this, I might be able to enter the crater of the volcano." Qin Shi smiled and did not respond. Indeed, as Xiaoyue said, this blasting bead is indeed the base of Qin Shi. Before the red dress woman just said that the **** tree was in the crater of the volcano, his heart was well calculated. However, Xiaoyue is not Zh¨©d¨¤o, even if there is no explosion of beads, he will certainly be ahead of the crater, for the book jade he can do anything. Knowing the efficacy of the blasting beads, Lin Yu was relieved, and he did not insist on following it. Soothing Lin Yu and Zhou Qin, Qin Shi will put up the explosion of the beads, and turn back to the whistling moon and the red skirt woman: "The two predecessors, Xiao Yuzi and Zhou Qin are bothering you." "You don''t have to say it, I will take care of them. Don''t forget that this is my grandson and my grandmother." Xiaoyue didn''t sullenly grinned: "It''s you, take care of yourself, what is this inside the crater?" No one is Zh¨©d¨¤o, even if there is a burst of inflammatory beads in the body, it may not be said that there is no danger, you can not die in it, I also hope that your kid will help my grandson to regain the red world." Qin Shi nodded. Xiaoyue said that he was clear that the explosion of inflammatory beads could block the high temperature, but it could not prove that it was safe. After all, the volcanic volcano was a red ban, and this trip must be extremely careful. After a few farewells, he got up and jumped into the foothills of the Qiongzhi volcano. Looking at Qin Shi''s figure gradually drifted away ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xiaoyue gradually gathered his look, turned back to Chonglin Yudao: "Well, then we can not relax, I will train you in the days to come. ¡± "Exercise me?" Lin Yu said to himself, not to explain: "What do you exercise?" Xiaoyue took a look at Lin Yu and said: "Do you remember that I used the Optimus before?" Lin Yu said, "Remember." "what do you think?" "It''s very powerful, and the ruthless ruling is the imperial ban, and the powerful counter-attack power can be described as the enemy''s loss of one thousand, the damage of eight hundred. If it is not the end of the road, no one is used." Lin Yu looked up and said: "However, when my grandmother used the Optimus, I did not feel the power of resentment." Listening to Lin Yu''s analysis, Xiaoyue nodded with relief and said: "Yes, the next thing I want to exercise for you is to avoid the method of ruthlessness!" Yesterday to today, 10 people have been added, and the red envelope has increased by 10 yuan. Come and join us: 227024606 v8 Chapter 541: Palace under the volcano "Is not immune to the resilience of Optimus?" Lin Yu was surprised to open his mouth, and Qing Tianyi was the most martial art of the empire. This is not controversial, but it is because it is extremely powerful. In his impression, since the establishment of the Chiyan Empire, as long as he used Optimus The people who have been determined by the thunder have been strongly rebelled. They have been repaired for a lifetime, and they have died in violent illness. No one can avoid it. Today, Xiaoyue said that her Zh¨©d¨¤o is not immune to the power of the resurgence of the scorpion, which is too unbelievable. "Don''t be surprised, in fact, I also realized in this century of the volcano volcano that the empire''s master of the ruthenium is just a scrap." Xiaoyue and Xiaoxiao smiled. &nb`Pig`Pig Island''s novel `www`huzud`; "The broken volume?" Lin Yu''s strange way. Nodded, Xiaoyue severely said: "Yes, it is because of this, so the power of counter-attack will be so powerful. I will pass on my understanding to you in these few days. It¡¯s a four-day encounter, and you¡¯re not at a loss.¡± Affirmed, Lin Yu seriously points to the point, Xiaoyue said yes, if you really master this tactical thunder, maybe you can really fight with Fang Heng. To this end, he was all excited, and in the next few days, he devoted all his energy to the cultivation of the squad. However, he later Zh¨©d¨¤o, how painful this cultivation is. The training of Xiaoyue can be described as the devil. Almost every day, he is exhausted and willing to stop. The Zhou Qin, who is hurting, is worried about it, and sometimes even begins to doubt. Whether this Xiaoyue is a grandmother of Linyu, will not be the undercover sent by Xiao Chong Queen. However, Lin Yu is Zh¨©d¨¤o. Every time he is exhausted, he is rushing forward. If he does not say that he is ruthless, it is his physical and spiritual strength. After a few days of exercise, he will become strong and refined. Pure, so his motivation is getting more and more, all the pain is not pain. ...... The crater of the volcano. Day after day, year after year, burning with raging fire, the hot magma erupted in the fire and invaded the surrounding magma. At high temperatures, there is no grass around it, and there is no sign of life. "The temperature of horror." Qin Shi took the hand and took a deep breath. Burning books tremble, the book Yudao: "Well, and here at high temperatures, full of the power of fire attributes, it is no wonder that Qi Tianjing will also be turned into fly ash in a moment." "Yeah, don''t talk about the heavens, this place of ghosts, I think if there is no explosion of fire beads, even if it is a heaven, it may not be able to survive." "Really, you, really, Zh¨©d¨¤o said what your luck is, what good things can make you run into it, take out the explosive beads, or you can''t get close." "it is good." With a promise, Qin Shi took out the blasting beads and used the spiritual power as a medium to link the two. Spirituality blends into the blasting beads, rising from the Qin Shi with a red barrier with an ancient texture. When the barrier just came out, the surrounding temperature was immediately blocked. It was related to the safety of the jade in the book. Qin Shi did not dare to have the slightest intention. He got up and jumped into the crater of the Qiongzhi volcano. Just entering the mountain pass, the horrible magma around it came to the surface, Qin Shi through the barrier to explore outside, my heart is not surprised. He has no doubt that if he does not have a burst of inflammatory beads, he will definitely insist on this magma for only half a minute. Even if he has the power of property, the magma here is too horrible, and there are heat waves on the ground floor with mysterious hustle and bustle. Like the huge mouth of the wild beast, it is rolling. Going deep into the crater along the crater, Qin Shi feels that it has begun to approach the center of the earth, and the surrounding temperature is getting more and more horrible. Even in the barrier of the blasting beads, he is sweating. "Stone, you are below." When the book burned, the white light shone, and the jade in the book stretched out under the jade finger. Looking around, Qin Shi couldn''t help but frown, only to see a position outside the 100 meters, there is a rough tree vine, this tree vine is very magical, surrounded by a faint fire, even at a high temperature of 10 million degrees It is still tough and stands on the magma rock. "Is this the root of the **** tree?" Qin Shi blackened. In the book, Jade nodded: "Well, you can survive at this temperature, you should be wrong." "What are you waiting for?" After three years of searching, I finally saw hope. Qin Shi stood up and rushed toward the tree and vines without thinking. Unexpectedly, the jade in the book suddenly burst into shock: "Stone, be careful!" "Ok?" Qin Shi¡¯s incomprehensible shackles, and he could not allow him to return to God. The surrounding fire suddenly broke out, and the hot magma around it melted. Hundreds of canes did not know where to greet him. Bang! Under the violent trembling of the crater, a rattan is entwined with the tiger''s body of Qin Shi. "Damn, is it a trap? Is this tree vine deliberately attracting me?" Qin Shimeng reacted, and his hand waved the rolling spirit, and quickly wanted to break the rattan. boom! The sky is golden, and it trembles fiercely in the fire. I don¡¯t want Qin Shi to combine the power of the attribute. It is as fragile as the ants on this rattan. Not only does it cause no damage, but it makes his arm violent. Crisp numbness. Hey! The rattan was hit and shaken in the cracks of the rock. Just like the fierce hungry tiger, the anger was indifferent, and the homeopathic entanglement of Qin Shi, so that he could no longer move. When the brow wrinkles, Qin Shi feels an unprecedented crisis: "This is troublesome." "Stone, don''t struggle, this rattan doesn''t hurt you, it seems to be taking you to a place." While Qin Shi was in a panic, the book suddenly opened. "What? Want to take me to a place?" Qin Shi stunned, and this will be suspicious of the suspicion of relaxation, let the tree vines entangle him. Sure enough, without the jade in the book, the tree vines entangled the Qin stone, but did not hurt it, but dragged him into the depths of the crater. The rattan shrinking S¨´d¨´ is extremely fast. After a blink of an eye is 10 million meters later, Qin Shi even feels that he is almost close to the center of the earth. The surrounding temperature is getting more and more horrible, and even the rocks are melted. About 300,000 meters deep, there is nothing more than the rolling magma around, and at this time, the rattan suddenly changed direction, rolling the Qin stone laterally. It didn''t take long for this to move. Qin Shi suddenly opened his eyes and was shocked by the picture in front of him: "This, how is this K¨§n¨¦ng?" The jade in the book is also awkward, only in a position not far away, in the hot magma, actually with a palace. Yes, it is a palace, and the palace is exceptionally luxurious. The periphery is a black rock that Qin Shi has never seen. It has a faint black awn, which is full of violent suction, so that the surrounding magma is close. It will be swallowed up immediately, leading to a vacuum around the palace. "I didn''t expect that there was such a magnificent building in this volcano volcano...!" In response to the shock, Qin Shi could not help but move. The book also praises the jade: "Well, and it seems that the **** tree should be in this palace." Qin Shi nodded and entered the palace under the traction of the rattan. When passing through the black rock outside the palace, Qin Shi could not help but frown. From these black rocks, he always had a sense of familiarity, but he could not tell where the familiarity came from, and finally shook his head helplessly. Think more. Just entering the palace, the sensation of sensation around it dissipated, and Qin Shi only tentatively lifted the barrier of the blasting beads and looked around this huge palace. I have to say that the palace is very luxurious. It is the two stone lions in front of the main hall. It is made of pure gold. There are two bright night pearls hanging above it, just like the stars and the moon, and the golden splendor. Going deeper, it¡¯s an open space. In this open space, there is a rough old tree with a height of several kilometers. The trunk of this ancient tree is very strange. One annual ring is like a dragon and a phoenix. It is very beautiful. The rattan bundled with Qin Shi was scattered from the old tree. When Qin Shi arrived at the open space, the rattan slowly loosened. Out of the cane, activities and activities, looking at the ancient trees in front of you, Qin Shi could not help but one: "This is the **** of the gods tree?" "Yes." The book shook in the book. Affirmed, Qin Shi is more and more excited. After three years, he finally has to fulfill the agreement with the book. The jade in the book has not been stunned by the excitement. The right color of the rushing Qin Shidao: "Stone, don''t care about it for a while, this cultivation of the **** tree is not simple." I heard that Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but say that there are so few people who are so dignified in the book, even if the four days before the swallowing of the sky is the same, and this God of God tree can actually make the book Is jade so vigilant? To this end, he did not dare to stare at the **** tree, which was shocked. From this **** tree, he could feel an unprecedented horrible power. This power is even zero, snow. The power of the two four-day world of the heart is inferior to that of the two. "A good horrible spirit!" "Well, if I didn''t guess wrong, the power of this **** tree is close to seven heavens." The book is jade. ¡°Let''s rise to heaven?¡± Three words and one out Qin Shi has never had a horror, and the ascension is the height of the top of the nine-day world. If this is the **** tree, it can definitely be called Qin Shi¡¯s history. I have seen the most terrible existence. "Little guy!" At this time, on the annual ring of the **** of the gods, suddenly opened the eyes of the deep squats, from which the sound of the road was heard, and the sea of ??Qin Shi was directly attacked. Qin Shi Meng returned to God and looked up at the **** of God. "Yes, are you talking to me?" "Oh, of course it is me." God''s pregnant **** tree made a sorrowful laughter, this is the way: "How? You searched for the **** tree for so long, can you see that I am not happy?" Hearing this statement, Qin Shi was a wrinkle in his eyebrows, and he quickly stepped back a few steps. Indeed, he has been searching for God''s gestation fruit for a long time. He has been searching since he met the jade in the book three years ago, but W¨¨nt¨ª is how this **** tree is Zh¨©d¨¤o? "How are you Zh¨©d¨¤o?" v8 Chapter 542: Bloodthirsty Looking at Qin Shi''s movements, Shen Yangshuo smiled and smiled: "Oh, of course I know, and I know all the things you have done in the past three years." "What? Know all the things I have been doing for three years?" Qin Shiyi, condensed and said: "This is impossible, you nonsense!" "You said that I talk nonsense?" Shen Shenshen tree smiled and said: "Oh, then I ask you, in the past three years, you have made trouble in the two major regions of the Northeast, breaking the iron law of the ridiculous jungle, and achieving the honor of the Xuantan Temple. The champion of the competition, the founder of Qin Zong became the lord of Qin Zong, and the annihilation of the burning of Tianzong changed the northern region. Can I say that all right?" Hey! When a paragraph fell, Qin Shiru was struck by lightning, and the whole man was stiff and stiff. The words of God''s Pregnancy are all like a heavy stone, and all the things he has done in the past three years have been made. Not to mention the two major areas of the Northeast, these have long been circulated by the world, so that Qin Shi is the most unacceptable is the ridiculous jungle, what happened in his ridiculous jungle, only Yuluo and Xiaomi Cai know that he I haven¡¯t mentioned it to outsiders. How can this **** tree be known? This time, Qin Shi can no longer calm down, staring at the **** of fear and horror: "Who are you? How do you know this?" Feel the fear of Qin Shi, the **** of the **** tree is like the goal, gently said: "Little guy, don''t be surprised, I have a long life in this area, I have been in the red empire is not yet established. Therefore, my roots have been shrouded in the entire Red Yan Empire, and everything that happened in this empire cannot escape my eyes." Speaking of this, Shen Shen Shenshu deliberately paused, and the deep shackles are full of gloom: "In other words, I am the foundation of this red empire, the oldest annals, the omniscient encyclopedia." "What? The foundation of the Red Yan Empire?" Burning books trembled, the book said in the book: "Stone, he said yes, if this **** is really a life-long tree, his tree roots have already been thousands of times, saying that it is underground. It is not impossible to cover this red empire." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi stunned, and for a long time stared at the **** tree, calmly said: "Let''s say, what are you going to do next?" Hearing this saying, God is pregnant with a tree, he did not expect that the change of Qin Shi would be so fast. If the twenty-year-old boy hears this, he will be surprised to hear it for a long time, and Qin Shi is actually Digested in such a short time? "You are not afraid that I will kill you?" Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shi was still very shocked, but he knew that since it had already happened, the shock could not solve the problem, and the incident happened to solve it. There is nothing in the world that can''t go wrong. Listening to the **** tree, he smiled and said: "Oh, you won''t, if you want to kill me, you will start at the crater before, since you brought me to the underground palace, I will take it to you." There must be something for me." God''s pregnant **** tree smashed, the lush foliage swayed violently, and could not help but make a satisfactory laugh: "Oh, it''s a timid boy, I really didn''t read it wrong, I like your smart power. "" Qin Shi didn''t accidentally licked his mouth, and the cynicism was revealed: "Like me? Don''t, I will ask if you are a male or a female tree. I am not interested in male trees." Speaking of this, his black skull bends and the color of the back is tasted: "Of course, if you can become a peerless beauty like the previous phoenix tree, I can consider it as a difficult consideration." When I heard this, God was so horrified that he had been talking to him for thousands of years. Can''t help but laugh: "Bad boy, you are not afraid, I will pass this to the hall of mystery?" "You can do it?" "Oh, Xiao Xiao me? Although I can''t make too much influence on the outside of the Qiongzhi volcano, I can still do it in a sentence, and I can only do it with a flower and a heavenly environment. Force, she should be able to sense it." "...!" Qin Shi listened to this, and his mouth twitched, and he shook his head quickly: "Don''t, that''s still okay, let the mad woman know that it is possible to cross the mountains and come here." The little life!" When I think of the flower zero, Qin Shi involuntarily played a chill. "You know it." Shen Shenshen tree smiled, this is a lot of color, said: "You are right, I really want to ask you." Qin Shi did not unexpectedly conquer the inferiority, saying: "What is it?" Deeply sighed, the branches and leaves of the **** tree were falling down and looked a little frustrated. "In fact, I started paying attention to you three years ago. I can grow up to this day. I was also very surprised. I thought I needed at least ten. In the year, you will be able to come to the Qiongzhi volcano." "Are you concerned about me for three years?" "Well, do you think that you can find the blasting beads smoothly? The snake that swallows the sky is indeed a bit of a skill, but it just wants to wake up the horror guy on your wrist, but never do it. "" Hearing this, Qin Shi¡¯s fierce glimpse, his brow wrinkled deeply: ¡°So, what made the demons react before was not to swallow the sky, but what are you doing from it?¡± "Hey, what is it, I am helping you? If I didn''t help me, do you think you can come in the crater of this volcano? I am afraid that now you have been smashed in the fire." God pregnant fruit is helpless. Qin Shi licked his mouth, and Shen Shen Shenshu said yes, but this feeling of being calculated makes him feel a bit uncomfortable. "Say business, you come to me, shouldn''t you just say something that makes me grateful to you?" Qin Shi asked. The **** of the gods was a few colors, and did not rush to respond to Qin Shi, but rolled up a rattan, spread from the gap of the palace toward the Qin stone, and rolled it on Qin Shi''s left arm. As soon as the rattan came out, Qin Shi felt that a fierce temper was filled with it. This suffocating and the demons on his wrists even caused a certain resonance, which made Qin Shi not help: "This power is an ancient Mozu." Helium?" Shennian Shenshu nodded helplessly: "Yes, this palace is actually a million years ago, and one is: the power of the bloodthirsty demon is built here. This bloodthirsty demon is very lofty in the devil world. Status, it seems to be looking for the king of the devil world, but stayed here for a long time and did not find it, then abandoned it back to the devil world, if I remember correctly, he also went to the purgatory tower of Hongyun City, then the purgatory The tower is really magnificent, and there are hundreds of thousands of wild animals sealed inside, but after you have a kid, it is awkward." Hearing these, Qin Shi looked shocked: "Heavenly Blood Demon?" This name, he has not heard of it, but according to the **** of the **** tree, this bloodthirsty deity is probably to find the swallow, otherwise it will not deliberately go to the Purgatory Tower. After all, the Purgatory Tower is built to swallow the sky, just to prevent the accident, and will be able to see the public again after ten thousand years. When I think of the purgatory tower of Hongyun City, Qin Shi can''t help but silence. The Purgatory Tower two years ago is indeed magnificent. It has sealed tens of thousands of wild animals, even the golden phoenix that is in harmony with the real dragon. Trapped in it. However, at that time, the spiritual power of swallowing the sky, but more than a year ago and the admiration of Yan Muhua, was once again smashed by the collapse of jade, which led to the demon still still awake. For these, Qin Shi has always been remembered in the heart, the heart is full of gratitude to the evil spirits, although the demon is also a purpose, but it is to save himself. "I don''t know, if you wake up, can we become a brother, can we start a different, different worldly friendship." Qin Shi took a deep breath and let himself not think about it more, because he knew that when the evil demon wakes up, it is life and death, and everything will have a result. Converging thoughts, he rushed to the gods and said: "Where are you looking for me, what is it for?" "You also know that the suffocating spirit of ancient demons has a fierce suppression effect on me and other wild animals. In the past, the bloodthirsty demon in order to isolate the magma under the volcano, left a huge suffocation in this palace. The plants left here are all withered in the suffocating air. Only I rely on the power of the blood to strengthen the present." Speaking of this, the **** of the gods is a bit vicissitudes: "However, even so, it is just a stubborn resistance, in this century. Among them, my blood force has begun to fail. If I can''t take this suffocation, I am afraid that it will not be five years, I will end Shouyuan and die." Picking up the eyes, Qin Shi is only awkward. The sense of familiarity that I felt from this palace before, isn¡¯t it the power of the ancient fierce devil? "You want me, help you to eliminate the suffocation here?" Qin Shi''s strange question. God''s pregnant tree nodded weakly. After receiving a response, Qin Shi looked around and the suffocation was very strong. From then on, I can imagine the horror of this bloodthirsty demon. Fortunately, the demon suffocating has a terrible suppression of the vulgarity of the ordinary, and it is not difficult to earn income into the totem. He laughed and laughed: "This is simple!" In a word, he rolled up his sleeves and wanted to call back the suffocating air around him. At this time, the **** of the **** tree was shocked, a rattan quickly wrapped around the arm of Qin Shi, to shield the demons totem, and said: "Bad boy, you do not want to die?" "Hey, I am kind to help you, what do you mean by this?" Rattan''s Qin Shi''s arm is sore, and it is also an unpleasant haiku. Shen Shenshen¡¯s face was heavy and he snorted: ¡°Just say that your kid is smart, this will be a mess. This palace is a million-degree high-temperature magma. You will take back the evil spirits here, and the magma will be immediately Will be swallowed up here, even if you die, even a bone residue will not give you left!" Listen to this Qin Shicai suddenly realized, immediately did not take it for granted: "I have explosive beads, I can''t die, afraid of anything!" "I am, you can''t die, what should I do?" "Whoever cares for you, you just let me help you to eliminate your anger, and did not say that I want to save your life." Shen Shenshen Tree was half-dead and gnawed his teeth. "Yes, my life and death have nothing to do with you. Then I ask you, do you want to want God''s pregnant fruit? If I am dead, the little instrumental spirit at your waist is good or not. Where to go." Upon hearing this, Qin Shicai reacted. He still has a handle on the hand of the **** of the gods, but he has no choice but to help him: "Do it, then what do you say?" "After 10,000 years, I finally know the reason why this volcano erupted. Under this volcano, there is a very mysterious lava cave. All the power is transmitted from it, and this volcano will never go out. As long as you can find the reason in the lava cave, wait until the fire of the volcano is extinguished. At that time, you will absorb the suffocating gas and you will not be afraid of the fire." Shen Shen Shenshu will slowly think out. ... ...() v8 Chapter 543: Lava hole Hearing, Qin Shi fell into a pondering and only nodded solemnly: "Well, I can promise you, tell me where this hole is." "I will send you in the past with a rattan, but after you have to go inside the hole, you have to rely on yourself. The inside contains very terrible power. If you don¡¯t have a burst of fire, you can¡¯t enter it. Even if I can¡¯t help you. "God is pregnant with the taboos." The jade in the book is inevitably worried: "Stone...!" "Jade sister, nothing, I said that I will help you find the **** tree, the big winds and the waves are coming over, this difficulty will not be difficult for me." Qin Shi interrupted the book in the jade, smiled: "In addition, Isn''t there still you with me?" &n; pig; pig; island; novel www.zhuzhu+; ã¶ ã¶, the book jade seriously nodded: "Well, we must be together in life and death." Convergence and laughter, Qin Shi turned back to the **** of the **** tree, the black scorpion was covered with a chilling forest, and cold: "I told you in advance, I can work hard to help you extinguish the fire, I can Help you solve the suffocating here, but you better not lie to me, give me the **** tree fruit after all, otherwise it will be a fight, I want you to peel off the skin!" The squats on the annual rings and the confrontation of Qin Shi are actually making the branches and leaves of the gods of God not tremble, revealing some panic. Shen Shenshen tree saw the decisiveness from Qin Shi¡¯s majesty, so that he had no doubt that if he dared to lie to Qin Shi, Qin Shi would definitely play with him. "Oh, good boy, this kind of courage, I am afraid that it will be a ruined mainland soon after, it will start to change." Shen Shenshen tree smiled and promised: "Reassure, my old guy has lived forever. This credibility is still there." Qin Shi stared at the **** tree, and finally did not see a little bit of falsehood, only to be satisfied with the point: "That is best, now send me to the hole you said." To reach a consensus, Shen Shenshen tree smiled, and he liked Qin Shi more and more, and the deep squats flashed a different kind of light. This is not the nonsense of wrapping the rattan around Qin Shi, and sent it out of the palace. At the division of the palace and the lava fire, the rattan wrapped around the Qin stone made a few trembles: "The little guy, take out the blasting beads and leave it soon." Qin Shi listened to the explosive beads and injected the spiritual power. Hey! A barrier spreads out. Under the barrier, Qin Shi was immediately sent out of the palace. Just after he came out of the palace, the face was full of fire, and the feeling of blazing heat was in the barrier, which made him frown, and his forehead oozes dripping sweat. The location of the cave should be below the volcano, and the rattan will continue to move deep into the center of the earth, and soon the temperature around it will double again, and even the rocks will begin to melt. In this way, until the position of 500,000 meters underground, the rock can no longer be seen around, only the flowing magma. At this time, the black scorpion of Qin Shi suddenly brightened, and a mountain peak suspended by the air, full of thousands of feet high, like the Tianshan of the fairyland, standing in the fire ~ www.novelhall.com ~ extremely wonderful. "Terjin is just behind this mountain. I can only bring you here. I can''t get close to it. The rest is up to you." The rattle of the gods is the sound of the gods. . Looking at the mountain for a while, Qin Shi nodded and wrapped his rattan loose, and he shuttled through the thread with his own spiritual power. Just after winding to the back of the mountain, Qin Shi saw a cave from the position of the mountainside, which made him unable to change his color: "It seems that this place should be the hole that God Shen Shenshu said." "Well, stone, be careful, I can feel it is not simple here." The jade in the book screamed heavily. Qin Shi nodded. This is also Zh¨©d¨¤o. After all, where the gods can not touch, can there be simple truth? Adjusting the breath evenly, Qin Shi just got up and slowly jumped into the hole. Just as soon as he entered the hole, Qin Shi frowned. The hole was extremely hot. This kind of blaze is different from the previous magma. The blaze in the magma is nothing more than the feeling of baking on the skin, but it seems to burn his soul here? *between v8 Chapter 544: Jade shield "Four days?" The words in the book, let Qin Shi sink a heart, this height has exceeded the limit he can deal with. For a moment of loss, the boulder has already hit the front. "So fast!" My heart was shocked. The S¨´d¨´ of the giant stone scorpion was extremely fast. If it was not mentally captured, Qin Shi¡¯s naked eye could not be positioned. boom! The earth trembled fiercely, Qin Shirenren shrank, two-pig-pig-island-small-say-www--legs slammed into the ground, and quickly put the spiritual power through the hands, grasping the hard hands On the rock wall. boom! Next time, the giant stone scorpion attacked again. Black and cold, Qin Shi looks grim: "Damn, under this big attack, I can''t get close to the altar!" "Great relics!" Five golden awns, sharply stabbed. boom! Under the pressure of Jin Mang, the giant stone scorpion quickly raised his arm, but his arm could control the earth, and the hot magma rock around it quickly turned up to form a shield from his body. Bang! Jinguang relic was blocked by the fiery rock, and the giant stone squatted down the rock to find out the figure, and the punch of Qin Shi¡¯s chest approached. "Stone carefully!" Qin Shi¡¯s heart changed. At this time, I was trying to avoid it. Obviously, it¡¯s too late. I¡¯m not going to bite my teeth. v8 Chapter 545: God fruit tree "Geoic inflammation?" Qin Shi frowned. The rattan swayed, and the sharp laughter of the **** of the gods came: "Of course, this heart disease has the effect of melting gold and breaking the sea. It is a rare treasure on the wild land, and your kid is going to destroy it." You said that I blocked you doing the right thing?" Thinking about it, Qin Shi shook his head and said: "I don''t care what effect he has. If I don''t destroy him, I can''t stop this volcano. If I can''t stop the volcano, I can''t save the jade sister. Compared with the jade sister, everything is not important. ¡± Hearing this statement, the **** of the gods gave birth to the gods, and could not help but be laughed at by Qin Shi: "Drink, I said you are a kid, can you not change your mind?" &nb[pig][pig][island] novel ww.zuhmsp; "workaround?" "Crap!" The **** of the gods did not have a good temper: "Now the volcano has become much more stable. The temperature here can withstand your strength. Just take out the blast beads and seal them with the barrier of the blasting beads. Can you take this heart disease out? Moreover, the explosion of the inflammatory beads will block the power of this heart, and the fire of the volcano is not a failure?" "Does this work?" Qin Shi screamed. He had a brain full of jade sister, and did not expect this method. "Hey, I can see it, you are in the head of this stinky boy. Every day, all the clothes are beautiful, can you be a little bit too big?" Shen Shenshen shook his head helplessly, and immediately whispered: " Why are you waiting for it to recover if you don¡¯t hurry to seal the heart? Being stunned by this **** of pregnancy, Qin Shi was full of dissatisfaction, but the look of the gods did not show up. After all, this **** tree was indeed helping him. To this end, he waved the barrier of the blasting beads, which was then brought to the front of the stagnation of the heart, using the spiritual power as the medium to blast the blasting beads. boom! Sure enough, the explosion of the inflammatory beads just touched the central inflammation, the two immediately had a strong resistance, but before the heart attack was severely damaged, under the pressure of the explosion of the beads quickly lost, was layer by layer of explosion Barrier blockade. Bang! Just as the epidemic was sealed, the whole spurt violently trembled. In the tomb, it began to collapse directly. Shen Shen Shenshu was shocked. He tied Qin Shi and hurriedly said: "Bad boy, steady, and the heart is sealed. The power here is uncontrollable. The Qiongzhi volcano will have a final explosion!" call out! After all, the opportunity to respond to Qin Shi was not given. Hundreds of canes quickly gathered and moved toward the palace of 300,000 meters. When Qin Shi¡¯s forefoot was broken into the palace, he heard a loud explosion from the outside world. boom! Inside the volcano volcano, from the 500,000-meter-deep underground, there was a violent trembling. The endless magma was like a wild beast, and it was erupted from the crater. If it weren''t for the murderous sorrows and blessings outside the palace, the strong impact of the pervasiveness would be swallowed up, fearing that the palace would have been turned into ashes. "Call, good insurance." Feeling the power of surging outside the palace, Qin Shi took a shot of the chest with some fear. "Oh, I really didn''t expect that your kid would know that he was afraid." Shen Shenshen tree laughed and grinned. I am too lazy to take care of the gods and gods. No matter how we say it, everything is still smooth. Then we will eliminate the suffocation outside the palace, and we will help the book to get the gods and cure the wounds. At the thought of this, Qin Shi couldn''t help but slammed his fist and excitedly put his fist on the burning book: "Jade sister, have you seen it? Three years, we finally succeeded, your injury will be able to be recovered." I don''t want to, for a long time after the voice fell, the book has not responded to Qin Shi. Indifferent, Qin Shi brows a fierce wrinkle, these years, unless the jade in the book is unconscious, otherwise he will never ignore his words. To this end, he was shocked and shouted again: "Jade sister! What happened to you?" However, there is still no response. Under this time, Qin Shi was completely panicked. He took the book from the waist and found that the book was abnormally dim, and there was no glory in the past. "Jade sister! Don''t scare me, what''s wrong with you?" Grabbing the book, Qin Shi''s whole person fell into fear and uneasiness: "Jade sister, we will soon get the **** tree, you will immediately Can recover, you can talk!" But no matter how Qin Shi shouted, burning books is like a sleeping beauty, quietly lying in the hands of Qin Shi, without any reaction. Indifferent, Qin Shi black sorrows, as if feeling the sky is collapsed: "How, how can this be?" No one can understand the despair after this hope. "Amount!" Painful roar, hehe. Qin Shi was crazy, and he was sitting on the ground with powerlessness: "You have not said, should you stay with me, why not ignore me!" "Why, why, after three years of hard work, it¡¯s almost impossible to almost completely cure your injury, why not stick to it!" Looking at the painful Qin Shi, Shen Shen Shen Shu shook his head in a blank voice: "Little guy, don''t shout, your little instrument spirit was seriously injured, before burning the blood, she will not respond to you!" "You shut up!" Qin Shi Meng''s head, black and red staring at the **** of the gods: "All because of you, if not you, I will not go to the lava cave, if not your sister will not Become like this, it''s all because of you!!" After all, Qin Shizhen¡¯s rushed up, and his mind was about to collapse. He didn¡¯t know what he was doing, only his numb attack. "God word!" "Stars and tyrants!" "The temple of the soul, the palace!" Spiritual power, spiritual power, the power of attributes, the power of the soul, all kinds of attacks, along the outbreak of Qin Shi''s body, such as the violent bombardment of the storm to the **** tree. boom! The gods of God are condensed, and hundreds of rattans quickly gather in front of the trunk to form a shield. Bang! Under the violent collision, the backyard of the palace began to tremble, and the **** of the gods was unpleasant and narrowed his eyes: "mix the kid!" In other words, he is not forbearing, the rattan is like a fierce whip, and the spiritual and spiritual power of Qin Shi is scattered, and he is swaying a few times in the earth, and he is bound to the limbs of Qin Shi. "I will kill you!" Qin Shi is crazy. In the past three years, he has cherished the jade in his book as life. In the extreme, even the evil spirits are used passively. A group of black and black suffocating riots began to riot from the totem. His eyebrows even split a **** mouth, and a **** sputum slowly opened. When the suffocating gas came out, the **** of the gods was panicked: "The horrible evil spirits are suffocating. This power is even stronger than the bloodthirsty lord. What kind of monsters are blocked on the little guy''s wrist? "" "I want you to die!" The magic in the body is getting more and more embarrassing, the magic blood under the seal of Dantian, even at this time has already broken the meaning of the imperial devil. boom! With a loud bang, the rattan of the **** of the gods was swallowed up by the evil spirits, and the **** of the gods felt an unprecedented panic. "Bad boy, are you crazy?" "Kill, kill, kill!" Qin Shi smashed his teeth. At this time, he and the ancient murderer are almost the same. There are only endless killings in his mind: "I want you to give me a jade sister to bury!" The suffocation of the suffocation, the spiritual power of the **** of the gods did not dare to sacrifice, as long as it touched a little, it would immediately be countered, and he was annoyed by the big sigh: "Your jade sister is not dead, I am buried with your uncle. !" Hey! Qin Shi, who just rushed out, his body was fiercely stiff in the same place. He was swallowed up in the black sputum and showed some white eyes. He said: "You, what did you just say? You said that she was not dead?" "You are delaying with me, she is dead!" In this remark, Qin Shi calmed down completely, the magical power in his mind was suppressed, and the **** blood of the eyebrows gradually gathered. He grabbed the rattan of the **** tree and said: "You are going to say, what is going on? How? Can you save the jade sister?" When Qin Shi stopped, Shen Shen Shenshu let out a sigh of relief, staring at the leaves that had been swallowed by the suffocating suffocation into yellow, and did not have a good sigh of sorrow: "It¡¯s a crazy stinky boy, a anger is the red face, is it the first? Asked clearly? I was almost killed by you...!" boom! Not yet waiting for the voice to land, Qin Shi a galloping step, fiercely rushed to the front of the **** of the **** tree, using the arm with the demons totem to grab the trunk of the **** tree, the entanglement around the cold, "I asked How can you save my jade sister, if you dare to say a word of nonsense, I will send you to die immediately!" Shen Shen Shenshu was shocked. The attitude before and after Qin Shi was simply a sentence. He did not doubt what Qin Shi said. If he dared to say more, it is estimated that Qin Shi would immediately swallow him with suffocation. Clean? The branches and leaves could not help but tremble, and the **** of the gods gnawed the teeth: "God''s fruit tree, God''s fruit tree can cure her injury." "give me!" Affirmed, Qin Shizhen opened his eyes and the other hand spread out from the front of the **** god tree. Hesitating, the Shen Yun Shen Shu did not dare to delay, the branches and leaves of the sky swayed a few points, revealing a precious fruit. The fruit is blue-purple, and the Qin stone can be felt from a distance of thousands of meters. The fruit has a strong soul power. "This is the **** tree?" After receiving the fruit Qin Shi heartbeat is a little excited, this three years, he finally found. "Jade sister, hold on, I will save you!" Deeply took a breath, Qin Shi wrapped the **** tree with spiritual power, crushed into powder by little bit, and the fragrance that overflowed in the fruit, Qin Shi just absorbed it gently, and felt the sea clear, even a few The signs of breakthroughs show how powerful the soul is. Hey! God''s pregnant fruit entered the book of burning, and the book was burned faintly before, and suddenly began to vibrate, and the top began to restore a faint aura. The original broken pages were recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. This time, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is happy: ¡°Jade sister!¡± However, for the cry of Qin Shi, there was still no response to the burning of the book, which made him frown and looked toward the **** tree: "What is going on?" v8 Chapter 546: Jade sister is asleep "When are my gods, what are the immortal medicines of immortality? If you eat, you can wake up!" Qin Shi asked, Shen Shen Shenshu did not have a good blink of an eye: "Don''t say that your jade sister is in the lava cave." The injury suffered, before her spiritual body left extremely powerful dark diseases, even if it was cured by the **** tree, it would take a long time to rest." In the book, the dark disease on the jade spirit, Qin Shi knows when the two meet, the jade in these three books is not less troubled. "When will my jade sister wake up?" Shen Shenshen tree snorted: "How do I know, see her injury, as long as three years and five years, and more than a hundred years is also possible, no one can say this." &nb* pig * pig * island * small * said ww.huzu; "hundred years?" Qin Shi¡¯s look changed, and a sigh of anger poured into my heart. Under the wrath of the anger, a glimpse of the fascinating temperament of the temperament of the temperament, and scared the **** of the tree, and quickly said: "Hey, I said your kid, do you really think that I am bullying?" What I said to you is the truth. Even if there is no serious injury to the lava cave, depending on the injury on your spiritual body, you will fall asleep after absorbing the **** tree, which is an inevitable thing!" Speaking of this, the branches and leaves of the **** god tree have blocked the trunk firmly, fearing that Qin Shi¡¯s suffocation will enter the same, not pleasing: "If you have the gas with me, it is better to go to your jade sister to find some healing herbs. This will help her wake up!" Hearing this statement, Qin Shi¡¯s heart condensed, and after a deep breath, he calmed down a lot. He knew that God¡¯s pregnant fruit was right, but he had no choice but to take the suffocation and said: ¡°The healing of the soul of the herbs, can Help my sister Yu wake up?" "It is true that this is true." God is pregnant. Affirmed, Qin Shi laughed and laughed spontaneously: "Oh, three years ago, there was no **** pregnancy fruit. I need to find a spiritual grass to heal the soul. Now with the **** tree, I still need to find herbs to heal the soul, maybe this Is it the embarrassment between me and Yujie?" However, he did not feel depressed any more, because he knew that if the book was so clear, he would not want to see what he is now. If he knew that there was no serious problem in the book, it would be enough for him. Black and black looked at the book indiscriminately, Qin Shi¡¯s mind was constantly flipping, and he whispered alone: ??¡°Yu Jie, you have to wake up earlier, you said that you have to accompany me and have been with me all the time.¡± After all, he gently raised his head and looked up at the two night pearls in the air. He flashed a touch of decisive color and said: "In fact, this is good, you can finally rest well, don''t be ignorant for me. The younger brother is worried." "The next time, the next time you wake up, I must find a way to let the two of us together. Although you said that this is a trip against the sky, but you also said that I am going to point people in the mountains. Is it still impossible to reverse this little?" "Jade sister, I am waiting for you to wake up!" Qin Shizhen¡¯s clenched fist, more determined and determined. No one can stop this love in his heart. The next thing he has to do is to find out how to make the spirit of the instrument completely change into human beings before the book wakes up. He believes that there will be. Looking at the inexplicable Qin Shi, Shen Shen Shenshu tempted to open the branches and leaves, seeing the half-ring without intrusion, only to relieve the tone: "Hey, I said stinky boy, is it right now to help me solve the suffocation here? Already?" Distracted from the thoughts, Qin Shi returned to the gods, this eyes turned back, restored to the past look of inferiority, grinning: "Hey, old guy, want me to help you solve the suffocating? Of course no problem, but This depends on your performance." "Hmmm?" God God tree condensed, and fiercely angered: "Bad boy, you play me? We didn''t say good before, I will give you the **** fruit tree, will you help me solve the suffocation here?" ¡± Qin Shi¡¯s smirk shook his head and looked like a bonfire: ¡°It¡¯s true that it¡¯s true, but my sister Yu was seriously injured because of it, so now God¡¯s pregnant tree can only be regarded as compensation for my jade sister. I will help you solve the suffocation here, it is best to take something that makes me tempted." Although, according to the **** of the **** tree, the joke of the jade in the book has nothing to do with him, but in any case, the jade in the book was actually injured by the boulder in the lava cave because of his mistakes. He, wait, when? "You...!" God is pregnant with the tree. "Don''t you, you, you, I didn''t make a joke with you. I think you have been here for a long time. Should there be a lot of savings?" Qin Shi looked around. Under the intimidation of Qin Shi, Shen Shen Shenshu is about to explode, but he has the slightest way. If Qin Shi turns and leaves this time, he will be inflicted by the suffocation here and die. In the end, I had to bite my teeth and cut my teeth: "Bad boy, count you!" boom! In a word, the rattan of the **** of the gods turned, and the space above the palace suddenly split. I saw that there were a lot of the best spiritual stones, all kinds of precious herbs, and the mysterious swords, martial arts cheats. . "Ling Linghua?" "Linghua wonders?" "Long Fengqing Wood Grass?" "Red Yan Dulongmu?" A strain of Lingcao, scattered on the ground, Qin Shi Meng''s eyes wide open, many of these spirits he knows, are in more than five products, and even a few six products of Lingcao. It is just a few strains that Qin Shi chanted, and it is the necessary herbal medicine for refining Shengling Dan, and there are many herbs that can strengthen the spiritual power. Even if it is a natural environment, it must be drape. Moreover, this is only Lingcao, next to the spirits of the sacred soldiers and martial arts, it is even more incredible, the Soul Horror has a full set of hundreds, although it can not be compared with the imperial artifact such as the solitude But it also has extremely powerful power. Then to martial arts, there are thousands of sixth-order martial arts, and at this time, Qin Shi¡¯s gaze suddenly stagnate, and from the martial arts of Qianji, he noticed a scroll with a light blue light, which made him fiercely move forward. Step, hold it in your hand. Staring at the words above, Qin Shi¡¯s whole person trembled, and he whimpered after a long sound: ¡°Arid desert, eight-order martial arts?¡± Eight-order martial arts? What is this concept? Qin Shi can''t imagine, but what he knows is that he has a single eye. At the thought of this, he stunned and looked at the **** tree, squeezing his eyes and saying: "Old guy, how come you have so many treasures?" Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s astonished appearance, Shen Shen¡¯s tree is proud: ¡°For thousands of years, some people have had a lucky heart to enter the Qiongzhi volcano to explore the treasure, and then they are burned and killed by this fire. After they die, I use the rattan. Bringing the space ring back to the palace, it will be like this." Speaking of this, his rattan has been turned over from martial arts to find two cheats of cyan, saying: "Hey, these two books, should you be familiar with it?" Bringing two martial arts to their hands, Qin Shiyi said: "Qing ð½Öï ¾ø ð½ ð½ ð½? "Well, before you fight with the eight elders of Qingmen, my rattan is watching. It is just a violent thing, let the wild animals come to eat them? So many treasures, you don''t want it, this is not searched by me. Come!" God Shen Shenshu explained. Hearing this, Qin Shi couldn''t help but smile. He shook his head helplessly: "Oh, no wonder I found it for a long time. I haven''t found a few people''s space rings. Is it because of your interest in collecting fishermen?" "Don''t be white, don''t you think that I have lived for thousands of years in this ghost place where I don''t see the sky?" God God smiled and said: "Oh, so many things, how many do you choose? Then I will quickly solve this suffocation. I don¡¯t want to suffer from this kind of life." ¡°Choose a few?¡± Upon hearing this, Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows were picked up, revealing a strange look that made the gods pregnant, and the latter quickly blinked: ¡°Bad boy, what do you want?¡± "Hey, you know it right away." Qin Shi black íø íø , , , , ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ Just absorbed one tenth, Qin Shi¡¯s space ring is full, but fortunately, he not only has one ring, but also the second ring, the third, the fourth, the fifth, the tenth. Only put all the treasures here. Shen Shen Shen tree was shocked by the side, and his voice screamed again and again: "Bad boy, you will give me an assistant! This is my whole family, I want to play with you!" "Hey, leave it to you anyway, you are useless, it would be better to give it to me, but also to let these treasures not be sealed, right?" Qin Shi can ignore the three seven twenty-one, so many treasures in front of Let him choose a few? What a joke! The itch of the tooth roots, the **** of the gods but there is no way, he swears that Qin Shi is definitely the most shameless person he has seen in the past 10,000 years. In desperation, he had to say: "You at least, let me leave Lingshi at least, you go back and I still have to survive here!" Hearing, Qin Shi thought about it, but it was the same thing. Moreover, he had so many Lingshis that it was useless. Qin Zong¡¯s most lacking thing now is Lingshi, and he nodded with a smile: "Of course, I am more generous. what!" generous? I don''t know why, these two words are spoken from Qin Shizui. Why did God want to go up and kill Qin Shi? Fortunately, at the end, he resisted, watching Qin Shi sweeping his savings for a thousand years, and his heart was bleeding: "You have taken things, and help me solve the suffocation here!" "Well, let''s talk!" Qin Shi quickly smiled and promised, he clearly knows that it is still not good to provoke this **** of the **** tree, if it is cheap and sell it, and finally the old guy is in a hurry, and he will not be worth the loss. To this end, he came to the periphery of the palace, and now the fire of the outside has been dissipated, making the fierce devil here extremely rich ~ www.novelhall.com ~ call! ¡± Deeply spit out the turbidity, Qin Shi¡¯s heart changed, and the left arm¡¯s sleeve was rolled up. "Receive!" The demons totem has a natural restraint on suffocation, and the two quickly resonate. The suffocating suffocating from the Qin Shi arm is full of greed and excitement, and madly swallowing the fierce magic outside the palace. . The suffocation outside the palace dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye. The suffocating here has an unusually strong attraction to the demons totem, even if it was the previous swallowing. Less than half a cup of tea time, Qin Shi felt the arm swell, an unprecedented force broke into the body, making his blood violently beat a few times. Hey! At this moment, a crisp sound, suddenly from the Qin Shi''s Dan Tian, ??made his look can not help but be surprised, turned to hi: "This feeling, is the second thunderbolt?" v8 Chapter 547: 2 days The change in Dantian first made Qin Shi a glimpse, and it was a big joy. At this time, the suffocation outside the palace has been eliminated by Qin Shi. The **** of the gods and the gods from the distance also sensed the flashing thunder of the Qin Shimei, and could not help but smile: "Oh, it¡¯s a good-looking little guy, actually This time I touched the breakthrough." At this point, hundreds of rattan jumped out and wrapped Qin Shi from the eight sides: "Little guy, seeing you and me, I am helping you, taking advantage of the explosion of the Qiongzhi volcano now. If you don''t stop, you can break through under my protection, so that the lead robbery will be weakened by more than 80%." "80%?"  "Pig>Pig" Island novel ww.m; heard this probability, Qin Shi was shocked, but the thunder and robbery was stable, he still hesitated to sit and break through, after all, every breakthrough in the heavens, thunder The intensity will be superimposed in multiples. He knows that in the day of the thunder, if he adds several times, he is really not sure. However, if it is weakened by 80%, he has 100% confidence. He must know that the four elephants in the book were barely able to weaken the 30% of the robbery. "it is good!" It¡¯s all right, Qin Shi is not polite with the **** of the gods, and the last suffocation is fixed under the demons of the demons, wrapped in tight black robes, and the two hands are spread upwards, and the thunderstorms are started. Shock. The **** god tree is matched with the Qin stone, and the hundred canes are like a fortress. The Qin stone is blocked from the eight sides, so that the spiritual power between the inside and the outside is blocked. Hey! The thunder and robbery broke open and went straight into the sky. Bang! The volcanic volcano, still outside the crater, is still in turmoil, and the previous episodes of heart inflammation caused by the seal, causing the magma-like magma to be ejected from the crater, the magma rolling within tens of thousands of meters, the land of the western region They are trembled again and again, like a sky crash. This riot, which lasted for three days and three nights, shocked every corner of the Chiyan Empire, and all the people with head and face in the east, west, north, and north, all of them talked about it. Qing Yumen, the western region, was directly in a state of garrison, surrounded by the arsenal of the Qiongzhi volcano and evacuated the people in the neighboring villages and villages. boom! In the middle of the volcano volcano, a few people in the whistle of the moon floated in the air, taking a deep breath, Xiaoyue said: "The power of horror, I have never seen this level of eruption in the centuries since the volcano." The woman in red is pointing her hand to the side: "Not just that, you are careful, the fire around the volcano is beginning to go out." "The volcano is extinguished?" Xiaoyue also discovered this scene. The whole person trembled fiercely: "How could this be? Since the establishment of the Red Yan Empire, this tens of thousands of years ago, the fire of the Qiongzhi volcano is only weak, never Stopped." "Must be in the crater, what happened!" The woman in red bite her teeth. Looking at the hot magma and constantly engulfing the earth, Lin Yu was full of anxious beside him, where he still felt distressed and shocked both people, and the teeth would be washed up: "Stone!" "Bad boy, what are you doing?" A woman in red is stunned, and a sycamore tree roots will entangle Linyu. "Let me loose, the stone is still inside!" Lin Yu struggled and screamed. Xiaoyue smashed his eyebrows and said: "Yu, don''t be impulsive. Now, even if you haven''t used it in the past, the power contained in this magma, even if I don''t dare to touch it." In a word, the whole person was decadent. "You guys!" While the three people were arguing constantly, Zhou Qin suddenly raised his hand and shouted. When the three men looked back, they saw the 10,000-meter high sky, and they quickly gathered black clouds, which made the huge volcano into the twilight. Looking at Thundercloud, Xiaoyue said: "This is, the thunder of heaven?" When Lei Yun came out, several people were obviously calm and a lot. The red woman''s sycamore tree roots are full of the sky, and the force of the flashing light in the thundercloud is not to be seen: "This power is just the little boy?" It¡¯s not just him who notices the fluctuation of power. The same is true of Xiaoyue and Linyu. It¡¯s indifferent: ¡°Is it a stone? Is he breaking through?¡± Lin Yu and Zhou Qin look at each other, and each other''s hearts are full of horror. Anyone can think of this situation, Qin Shi actually can be as steady as a mountain, not warm and hot to break through? The face of Xiaoyue''s vicissitudes wrinkled and said: "Oh, it''s a funny little guy. Before he broke the two-day break, it was a big step. It took only three days to lead to the thunder. It seems that this When he entered the Qiongzhi volcano, he encountered a lot of adventures." At the thought of this, she turned back to Chonglin Yudao: "For the grandson, I have not asked you, what is the origin of this kid?" Before, Xiaoyue was very curious about Qin Shi. From Qin Shi, he felt an extraordinary atmosphere. However, in her impression, the Chiyan Empire did not have the outstanding Qin family. After learning that Qin Shi had nothing to do, Lin Yu also relaxed. He was asked by Xiao Yue and replied: "Stone, if it is said three years ago, he is only a disciple of an unnamed family, but now he is the northern region. Overlord." "The hegemon of the northern region?" Xiaoyue stunned and said: "No wonder, this little doll is the person who burned Tianzong?" Hearing this statement, Lin Yu and Zhou Qin looked at each other and showed a bit of bitter smile: "Oh, stone, he is not a person who burns Tianzong, and now the hegemon of the northern region, it is not possible to burn Tianzong, it should be The Qin dynasty named Qin Zong!" "Qin Zong?" Obviously, this name, Xiaoyue, has never been heard. Curiously said: "Sun, what is going on here?" Thinking for a while, Lin Yu met him and Qin Shi, and the things that Qin Shi had experienced in the past three years, one by one said to Xiao Yue, including how to destroy the burning of Tianzong, how to establish Qin Zong. Whenever he talked about this, Lin Yu couldn''t help but dance. The excitement seemed to be talking about himself. In fact, the most regrettable thing he has done so far is that in the rise of Qin Shi step by step in the past three years, he did not Being able to accompany me, I could not witness this immortal legend. However, he firmly believes that in the story of Qin Shi''s future, he must be indispensable to his plays. He wants to witness the Qin Shi and Qin Zong, how to stand on this wild land, not the Red Yan Empire. "What? Burning Tianzong was destroyed?" When listening to the story told by Lin Yu, Xiaoyue¡¯s old body slammed and revealed a few shocks: "I didn¡¯t expect that this little doll could make a mess for three years. Such a big move." "Yeah, no one in the current empire does not know him. His reputation is much louder than your grandson." Lin Yu shook his head helplessly. Xiaoyue did not answer, and Leiyun stared at the distance, and the turbulent waves in the tide continued to churn. Let¡¯s not say anything else. It¡¯s just this perseverance. If you have been honored and dissatisfied for three years, you will be able to achieve it. Without the support of a strong background, you will reach the two-day environment from quenching the spirit for three years. This kind of talent and luck, Can be called the sky. boom! The thunder robbery fell and swallowed the mountains and rivers. The thunderstorms of the sky hit the crater of the Qiongzhi volcano, and the magma that continually erupted against each other, and there was a torrential rain between the heavens and the earth. The torrential rain that dripped down will gradually extinguish the burning of thousands of years. Xiaoyue¡¯s look changed, staring at the thunder of the sky, the unusually dignified Chonglin Yudao: ¡°Grandchildren, you have to remember, no matter what, you can¡¯t be enemies with this person. If possible, wait for you. To climb the throne, you must support Qin Zong as much as possible, and cultivate Qin Zong as the only force in the Chiyan Empire." "Well?" Hearing, Lin Yu couldn''t help but swear. Supporting Qin Zong has already been planned in his heart. Even if Xiaoyue does not say that he will do the same, but this is spit out from Xiaoyuekou, he still has some Do not understand: "Grandma, why is this?" "I have a hunch. If the Red Yan Empire encounters a crisis in the future, this Qin Shi and his Qin Zong will be the last refuge of my empire!" Xiao Yue¡¯s resolute opening. "hiss!" When this was said, Lin Yu and Zhou Qin were sucking in the air, and the heart could not help but pick up the waves. What is the high evaluation? However, the two know that if Qin Shi, it really deserves such a rating. "Well, your little brother broke through, and you can''t scatter in the next time. From the date of the new king''s election, there are only less than seven days left. During this period, you must master the ruthless ruth, and it is possible to The pet and the forces behind her contend." Xiaoyue said this, her look was a little bleak, there is a saying she did not say, that is, she has not much time left. The volcano is extinguished, and her spirit has begun to dissipate. If she observes it carefully, she will find that her skin has begun to dry up, and her hair is constantly falling off. The woman in red noticed the scene from the side and opened Zhang''s lips, but she just wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Xiaoyue''s gaze, and finally she had no choice but to shake her head. In the next three days, Lin Yu did not have any slightest scorn. Under the devil training and hammering of Xiaoyue, the strength continued to improve. "Qing Tian Hao Lei decided!" The two hands were printed and gathered over the top of the head. Lin Yu used himself as a medium. Thousands of thunders shook like a horror, and began to explode from his dantian. boom! A rugged brontosaurus squats in the sky, and the space around him begins to shatter, violently colliding on the earth. Leilong landed, the ridiculous land of the volcano volcano, indifferently blasted millions of thunder nets, the rock tumbling in the turbulence, a few kilometers of gully exposed. Until the brontosaurus was exhausted, Xiaoyue showed a happy smile next to him: "It seems that these three days, you have successfully mastered Optimus." "Well, this is thanks to the grandmother''s teaching!" Lin Yu excitedly promised, looking at the slight **** mouth left by his hands after the thunder, said: "Although, now can not be like a grandmother, no rebellion Force, but the power of counter-attacks is getting smaller and smaller, at least not as old as it would endanger life." "No hurry, this is where you are. If you want to master it completely, you only need to practice hard and practice hard, but it is a matter of time." Xiaoyue nodded with satisfaction, and then the spiritual power around him suddenly became irritable. When she got up, her old eyes were moved toward the crater, and she smiled. "Oh, it seems that time is just right, your little friend has to go out." "Ok?" Lin Yu groaned and turned back to look at the crater. Rumble! A loud scream of the sky, the thunderclouds rolling on the sky smashed open, a black figure like a ghost, straight into the clouds. "Xiao Yuzi, you can be ready, let''s go to the Imperial City!" v8 Chapter 548: Resurrection When I heard the familiar voice, Lin Yu was excited and responded: "I have already prepared, and you will be kidnapped!" "Haha, this is the best, don''t be on my hind legs this time!" Qin Shi was so happy that he fell to the side of a few people, and immediately he respected the whistling moon, and the red woman''s fist fist: "Two senior!" Xiaoyue two people looked up and down Qin Shi, satisfied with the nod: "Kid, yes, in just a few days, even so much has been upgraded, it seems to find God''s pregnancy tree fruit?" Qin Shi smiled softly, which is the default response of the two. Although it was expected, but it was affirmed, Xiaoyue was still shocked by the story of the {Pig + Pig + Island} novel www.hzua. The two were constantly in the days of the Qiongzhi volcano. Naturally, they knew the horror of the Qiongzhi volcano. Otherwise, Will not be listed as one of the three forbidden places. "Oh, in this case, you can go to the Imperial City, don''t let Xiao Chong get the first opportunity, the rest of the old woman I can''t help you." Xiaoyue and sly licked Qilinyu''s hair, laughing Road: "Yu, you must remember that you must not let my red empire fall to the hands of traitors." In this regard, Lin Yu did not rush to promise, but puzzled to ask: "Grandma, don''t you not be with us?" Xiaoyue¡¯s heart trembled, revealing a bit of embarrassing color. He smiled and said: ¡°No, my grandmother is old. I am used to this volcano. I haven¡¯t asked this dusty thing for many years, so I don¡¯t want to join in the fun. The red empire is handed over to you, grandmother assured!" Lin Yu frowned and said: "Grandma, now the crisis of the Empire, is exactly when you need it. How can you ignore the safety of the empire for the sake of a moment?" "I...!" Xiaoyue choked. "If this is the case, I am mistaken. My grandmother is a courageous mouse." Lin Yu shook his head in disappointment and wanted to leave without looking back. At this time, the woman who had never opened the red suddenly came forward, grabbing Lin Yu¡¯s hand sleeves, and raised a handful of spiritual powers, and slammed it on Lin Yu¡¯s chest: ¡°You are nonsense What, your unconscionable thing, I will teach you for your grandmother now!" boom! Lin Yu did not respond, and in a panic, fiercely repelled a few steps. "Yu, Xiaoyuzi!" Zhou Qin and Qin Shi quickly stepped forward and protected Lin Yu behind him. Qin Shi¡¯s cold and cold road: ¡°Predecessors, what do you mean?¡± "What do you mean?" The woman in red snorted and screamed, and said: "This white-eyed wolf, Xiaoyue paid so much for him, he actually said cool words here." When the voice came, she became more angry and raised her hand. Spirituality points to Lin Yu: "Do you know that your grandmother has not had enough days left...!" "Wu Tong! You are enough!" Xiaoyue smashed his eyebrows and stepped forward to block the woman in red: "Okay, don''t say it!" "Why don''t you say?" The woman in red, known as Wu Tong, was unwilling to swear, and said: "Your time is not much. The last few days are still consuming the spiritual power to teach him. He is not now. Knowing the people''s heart and tarnishing you, why don''t you let me tell him?" Upon hearing this, Lin Yu was shocked and did not give the opportunity to Xiaoyue. He stepped forward and grabbed the red woman and asked: "What did you just say? My grandmother''s time is running out? Is this the truth? What do you mean?" "What do you mean? What can you mean? Isn''t this all thanks to you? I have been fighting with Xiaoyue for a hundred years in this volcanic volcano. Everything is broken because you gave it!" Wu Tong mourned the low-lying, can see The feelings of her and Xiaoyue were extraordinary, and the sound became weaker and weaker. In the end, it became a vibrato directly: "Now, the volcano is extinguished, and her spirit is also consumed seriously. Then it will take a long time, she will The soul is flying!" The trepidation in my heart, Lin Yu¡¯s cowardly expansion, an unbelievable look back to Xiaoyue: ¡°Zu, grandmother, what she just said is true?¡± Being told by the secret, Xiaoyue had no choice but to smile: "Oh, really, I want you to leave with peace of mind, and finally you will know." This has been expressed very clearly. Lin Yu can''t say what it is like in his heart. Before he even misunderstood his grandmother, he sighed with grief and grievances. He raised his hand and tried **** his chest. He said: "Amount!" Distressed will hold Lin Yu in his arms, Xiaoyue advised: "Stupid boy, don''t blame yourself, this is not your fault, my grandmother died as early as 100 years ago. It can be regarded as a sky-opening in this century. Now I am I also saw my grandson, and there is no regret in this life." In a word, she looked up pale, looking at the darkness of the sky, and the tears in the old eyes of the muddy eyes: "Now, my son, my daughter, are gone, I have been doing so long, solitary ghosts, It''s time to go back." "Is there no way?" Lin Yu sobbed. The powerless shook his head, and the body of Xiaoyue had begun to fester and became extremely weak. Even the arm holding Lin Yu began to pick up: "Man can not resurrect, this is destiny!" With a fist and a fist, Lin Yu does not want to live. A short reunion, but in exchange for life and death, no one can understand this feeling. "Desperate?" Unexpectedly, Qin Shi, who was next to him, suddenly smiled. He smiled very wildly: "Oh, life and death, this is indeed a destiny, but who said that destiny can not be violated?" "What do you mean?" Xiaoyue screamed. "Predecessors, I have a way to let you leave with us, maybe even make you die and resurrect, but I don''t know if you would like to try!" Qin Shi proudly spoke, the most dissatisfied in his life is the destiny. They all say that destiny can''t be violated, but he has to reverse. As soon as this statement came out, several people were stunned and stared at Qin Shi with unbelievable eyes. Lin Yu excited: "Stone, do you have a way?" "indeed." Affirmed, the previous loss dissipated, Lin Yu understands Qin Shi''s personality, and said that it is Qin Shi''s signature, so Qin Shi will never be convinced, what is the grasp: "You talk about it, how is this? What happened?" After a moment of silence, Qin Shi will take out the blasting beads. At this time, the explosion of the inflammatory beads is still open to the barrier. The inside is not a burning smoldering heart. "This is the source of the burning of the volcanic volcano for thousands of years. : Geocentric inflammation, I think that before the whistle-blooded predecessors in the Qiongzhi volcano can save the spirits, as long as there is this heart inflammation should be the same." Feel the power inside the explosion-proof bead barrier, Xiaoyue and Wu Tong''s five senses are tight, and the two of them are familiar with each other. Isn''t it the fire that the Qiongzhi volcano once burned? However, compared with the previous fire, this heart disease is more arrogant and intense. "Really, if there is such a heart disease, it may really make the spirit of Xiaoyue not disperse." When it comes to this, Wu Tong looks a little, and said: "But you said that you can resurrect Xiaoyue, just because of this heart disease. Isn''t horror enough?" Qin Shi nodded and nodded and replied: "Well, just because of this heart disease, it is able to keep the whistle of the predecessors for a while, but can not guarantee the glory of the predecessors." "Then you were cheating us?" "Cheat?" Qin Shi frowned. The most annoying thing in his life was that others said this word to him. He was not pleased: "If you know me, you will not say this. My Qin Shi said that there are ways to let Xiaoyue seniors When you come back to life, there is a natural way." "Returning to life? What you said is simple. For tens of thousands of years, the cycle of life and death is how many people can pursue the cultivation, and how many people can live forever in this 10,000 years?" Wu Tong squinted. "Oh, if you say that someone else has been dead for hundreds of years, it is really an idiot to dream of returning to life, but for the current Xiaoyue predecessors, it is a trivial matter!" When it came to this pause, Qin Shi thought about it. People asked: "I don''t know a few people, have you ever heard of a **** battle?" "Blood blood?" Obviously, several people are very strange to this term. Seeing a few people puzzled, Qin Shi explained: "Well, this **** battle is a legacy of the ancients. It has the effect of condensing the spirit and injecting the spirit. If you have it, you want to whistle the predecessors. Is it a trivial matter?" ¡°Gathering the spirits?¡± Wu Tong¡¯s previously suspected look changed obviously. He¡¯s a few steps forward: ¡°Is this true?¡± "My Qin Shi, say one thing!" Qin Shigang said. Affirmed, Wu Tong''s heart surges, maybe others don''t know, but now she is a clever woman, but she knows clearly that if this **** battle can really gather spirits, maybe it will make Xiaoyue come back to life. "But since this **** battle is an ancient legacy, is it easy to find it?" Excited, Wu Tong did not mess up the situation, grasping the key questions. Qin Shi smiled: "Oh, it is true, but fortunately, this **** battle, the younger generation of Qin Zong just have!" "What?" Several people slammed their eyes: "Qin Zong has this **** burst?" In the face of several people''s doubts, Qin Shi nodded in no way: "Exactly!" This time, the breath of despair before seems to be boasted by the breeze, disappeared from the cheeks of several people. Wu Tong was so weeping and turned back and hugged the moon: " Xiaoyue, heard? Did you hear it? You have saved, you have saved!" "Yes grandmother!" Lin Yu is equally excited. Of course If it is said that the most excited person, it is undoubtedly Xiaoyue himself, she looked up at the sky, looking at the vast clear sky, tears slipped: "A hundred years, a hundred years, I did not expect that I can still leave here!" For hundreds of years, she dreamed of leaving and going to see the world of flowers and flowers, but she once knew that she could not do it with her soul state. For this reason, she can not only leave now, but maybe even resurrect her. Excited look to Qin Shi: "Little doll, how do you say that you should be grateful to you?" "The whistling seniors are laughing, you are the grandmother of Lin Yu, this is what I should do, but before returning to the **** battle, I may have to succumb to the whistle-blooding predecessors, staying in the barrier of the blasting beads. A few days ago." Qin Shi said with a smile. "No hurry, no hurry." Xiaoyue gratefully shook his head and said: "A hundred years old and waiting for it, is it still a few days? You should go back to the Imperial City first, and you must let Xiao Chong''s wish be realized." ¡°Would you go back to the Imperial City?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s heart was cold and sneered: ¡°Oh, this is also good. Now your body has been festering. If you want to let you really complete the resurrection, except for the **** battle. You also need a body that can withstand your three-day situation." "And the body of the three days of the body? Oh, just choose from the people around Xiao Chong." v8 Chapter 549: Go to the empire After several times of thrilling, the journey of Qiongzhi volcano is over here. Qin Shi not only succeeded in finding the **** tree for the book, but also saved Lin Yu and Zhou Qin, and from the hands of the **** god tree. , issued a wealthy rich enemy. "lets go." Deeply took a breath, Qin Shi stared at the position of the Imperial City. Xiaoyue has entered the barrier of the blasting beads, and Wu Tong also returned to the crutches created by the phoenix tree. This crutches was used by Lin Yu. A Soul Horror can add a lot of combat power to Lin Yu. &nb% pig% pig% Island% novel ww.sp; What''s more, it is also known as the soul of the soul of the world, which makes the use of Lin Yu, which is not resistant to beauty, more handy and careful. "Well, let''s go to the Imperial City for a while!" The three men looked at each other and showed a tacit smile. At the same time, they rose up and turned into three stars, approaching the imperial city thousands of miles away. ...... The Imperial Emperor is located in the center of the four major regions. From the election of the new king, there are only three days left, and the overlords of the four major regions are coming around, Xuantang, Qinzong, Lushan, and Qingmen. These four are all hegemonic ones. Originally, Qin Zong¡¯s power was the weakest. Only Xiaomi Cai and Qiu and Qian¡¯s several heavens guarded. Fortunately, since the flower and the Xuan Temple¡¯s statement, no one Dare to despise the power of the rise of this new star. The gathering of the forces of the various parties has made the once-popular imperial city in Changri, once again icing on the cake. In particular, the place of the wind and moon here is the place where the four major disciples meet. "Oh, I have heard the women''s national beauty of the Imperial City. You really don''t say it. It''s not like the southern region. You can''t help but look at this bright face. Take a bite!" Several big men sat in a brothel called the moonlight waterfront, with a small wine in the mouth, looking at the couples who were swaying in the audience, one-eyed eyes, exposed Out of their superficial and exaggerated. However, no one is dissatisfied with a few people. The people present know that these big men are the deacons of Lushan Zong. One strength is in the late period of Xuan Ling. Even a few people have touched the thunder and robbery. The situation is only half a step away. "Of course, you don''t look at where this is, this is at the foot of the emperor." "Right, this is only three days away from the election of the new king. I heard that this Linyu has not returned to the Imperial City? Wouldn''t it be prepared to abstain?" "Not necessarily, don''t be a small unicorn. I heard that Lin Biao went out a long time ago and was ready to seek help from the Lin family. If the Lin family intervened, the Queen Xiao Chong couldn''t stand it." "Hey, I hope that everything will go well. Now our position is so clear. If Linyu is the new king, the trouble of our mountain sect will be great." "The Queen Xiao Chong is very prepared this time, and it should be a small problem." "Well, don''t think too much, there is such a good girl who doesn''t look at it. What kind of sorrow is there in this sorrow? It''s the squad of this!" A big man''s eyes lit up and stood up and looked at the viewing platform. The eyes of several people next to him were immediately drawn to the past. boom! At this moment, the door outside the moonlight water suddenly trembled, and a thick and powerful spirit was thrown into it like a beast, and the internal tables and chairs were shattered. Several deacons of Lushan Zong were shocked and quickly used to protect the surrounding area. This was protected from the outside of the door. I saw dozens of statues wrapped in red robes in the moonlight. . This group of people just came in, the figure of the head was put on the back of the figure, and immediately went to the front few people, looking around the cold road of the audience: "My family has orders, here is the package today, everyone immediately evacuated! Otherwise, kill Innocent!" When the voice came out, many ordinary people immediately frightened out of the door. At the time of the squatting, there were only a few big men in the brothel, and one of them was frowning, not pleasing: "Oh, this lord has a big tone, know who we are? Just want to take us away?" ¡± Hearing the screaming of the deacon of Lushan, the figure headed by the red robe crowded his eyebrows, and a pair of white jade hands poked out from the sleeves and erected five fingers. The people in the back row immediately agreed, saying: "My family said, you still have five seconds!" "You!" Several big men violently angry: "Drink, big courage, today I want to swear, if we don''t leave, how can you wait for me?" The leader of the red robe glanced at the five jade fingers symbolizing time, one by one, and the person behind him was reported one second and one second. "Four wonderful!" "Three seconds!" "Two seconds!" "One second!" One second and one second passed, the last jade finger gathered, the red robe leader snorted and smashed, and immediately slammed the sleeves, pulling the shadow next to her and sitting next to it, vomiting words: "kill! ¡± boom! Indifferent, dozens of red robe swaying, rushing to the spiritual power of several great Han dynasty ancestors, in which the light of the heavens and spirits is more than a dozen shares, overwhelming. Bang! A few big men were shocked. They never expected that this group of red robes would really do it, and the strength was so high. "Are you crazy? We are the people of Lushan Zong!" They were forced into the corner, and several big men were completely helpless. The three characters of Lushan Mountain are still influential in this red empire. Several red robes can¡¯t help but pause. They look back to the red robe leader: ¡°The lord, they are the people of Lushan Zong, you see how we want to do it. ?" "How? Is it a habit to be comfortable? Is this a trivial matter for me?" The red robe leader showed a bit of dissatisfaction and said coldly: "I just gave them time to leave, since they don''t cherish, they die." Let''s go!" "Yes!" Get instructions, the people of the red robe are excited again. puff! A sharp blade, the half-walled brothel was cut off, and the Xuan Lingjing and Tianjing''s confrontation caused Yu Wei to move the imperial city. Fortunately, the leader of the red robe sits next to him, and the jade hand waved, and a layer of strong barrier is guarded around. This barrier contains the power of terror. Even if the spiritual pressure of the heavens hits it, it will not cause half-dividing. In just a few short breaks, several of the great men of Lushan Zong died, and the romantic moonlight was filled with bright red blood. This scared a lot of young women in the brothel, and the old lady who was headed was panicked. She cried: "This adult, you can tell me how to do business in the future." Hey! Without waiting for the voice to fall, a box filled with the top stone was swung from the space ring of the red robe leader, and more than a dozen pieces of Lingshi spilled on the ground. "Is this enough?" An indifferent and sweet ethereal sound disturbed the waves around him from the mouth of the red robe leader. Seeing a box of Lingshi, this old look changed fiercely. The pain was replaced by a happy moment. He held the box in his arms and smiled. "Enough, enough, too much, you are busy, you have to Don''t you call me a few little girls, will you be happy with you?" After a moment of silence, the red robe leader turned back and rushed to the next person. "Oh, don''t be cautious, go play, but remember to look around, as long as it is not Qin Zong, close, kill no amnesty!" "Do not worry about the Lord!" The surrounding crowd was happy and promised. When the people dispersed, the leader of the red robe gradually pushed down the brim, and a long, snow-white hair flowed like a waterfall to the double peaks on the chest. A beauty that made the world''s countless people draped was exposed. This woman, is not the first of the red inflammation, the main hall of the hall of the temple is spent? Sitting in the shadow of the flower next to the shadow of the red robe, three thousand black long hair, cold like the look of ice, it is no different. "Flower Zero Sister, you said it has been so long, why did he not come to the stone?" Yu Luo brake opened three thousand hair, the coldness of the day faded a few points, revealing the appearance of a small woman asked. Taking advantage of my own beauty and fading away from the ice, I can''t help but laugh, can make my sister look like anxious, afraid that only Qin Shi can make it? Twisted: "You, since the stinky boy left the hall, I kept whispering in my ear, the stone was too short, and I couldn¡¯t wait to recite it for a few hundred days. I have known you for 50 years. I haven¡¯t seen you so nervous." The girl who breaks into love is always zeroed in IQ. Even if Yuluo is unavoidable, she is ashamed: "Flower Zero Sister, you laugh at me again, you said that the guy who had heard the news before, will you? Is it deliberately deceiving us?" Hearing this statement, spend zero silence for a while, and the thoughts fell into three days. Three days ago, she was leading the disciples of the Xuan Dian to the Imperial City. The road was suddenly blocked by hundreds of rattans, and she was told to say: After three days, I arrived at the Imperial City and met Qin Shi on the moonlight shore of the Imperial City. Undoubtedly, these rattans are the gods of the gods, and they are doing things before Qin Shi left the Qiongzhi volcano to help him. Of course, there are all kinds of coercive and tempting. Convergence thoughts, spend a bitter smile: "I should not, the rattan that had heard the news before, even if I can not detect his specific location, and I also asked Qin Zong before, Qin Shi that kid did go to the nectar volcanic." Speaking of this, she couldn''t help but laugh: "And, it can cause such a big movement in the volcano volcano, and look at the red empire except the unsteady boy of Qin Shi I really can''t think of it. Who can do it." Upon hearing this, Yuluo braked a few points and nodded helplessly. Indeed, in the past few years, the size of the Chiyan Empire seems to have arisen from Qin Shi. "Oh, the owner of the temple is really a big arranging place." At this moment, a loud laughter, from the moonlight waters outside the mix, full of attractive magnetic, so that Huanhua and Yuluosha two At the same time, look back. With a heartfelt turn, a familiar black robe greeted the ice, melting the ice of the jade, such as the osmanthus spp in March, full of spring. "stone!"-- Today is New Year''s Eve, I wish you all a happy new year and a good luck in the Year of the Goat. In addition, I would like to thank all readers for their support of Xiaoshao. I hope that Shijiazhuang will grow stronger in the New Year. Today, a little bit of light will make a red envelope in the group. Everyone must remember to grab it. Group number: 227024606 v8 Chapter 550: Xiao Chongs second plan The jade body of Yuluo was trembling gently, and then he rushed toward Qin Shi: "Are you back?" Sudden warmth in the arms caused Qin Shi to lose his heart for a moment, and stopped the Iraqi people in his arms. He smiled lightly: "Well, I have kept you waiting." It is this short conversation that contains endless love. The two rely on it for a long time, the next to the flower zero can not see the dry cough a few times: "Cough, I said two, so many people, Xiu En love should also avoid it?" Hearing this statement, the two talents smiled embarrassedly, but Qin Shi still did not loosen the jade robes, just lifted her to her side and gently patted her shoulders, which lasted three times / Pig / pig / island / novel www.huuo. The separation of the month, he is really thinking about jade. Especially in the past three months, too many things happened, the seal was captured, the snow heart left, the hatred of the group, the jade of the book, and now there is a jade robes around him. No matter how can you lose Yuluo, this is his last spiritual pillar. At this time, the sound of ticking ticking suddenly came to the side, so that Qin Shi could not help but pull back from the thoughts. He turned back and saw that the arrogant son of Lin Yu had already flowed out of his mouth, and he looked at the jade Luoshu with a stunned look: "Good, beautiful!" Lin Yu, who was stunned by the color, stared at the cold, and the cold road said: "Stone, who is this person?" Feeling the chill of Yuluo, Qin Shi quickly smiled and smiled: "Oh, this one, his coming is big, he is the Prince of the empire name: Lin Yu!" "He is Lin Yu?" Hearing this name, Huanzhi and Yuluo, as well as the disciples of the Xuan Dian who were present, were frowning. Who can think of the long-rumored Prince, even the seemingly superficial son? After learning about Lin Yu¡¯s identity, Yuluo Brake did not know what it was because of the strange colors in the beauty, and paused for a few seconds from Lin Yu¡¯s body before moving away. Snapped! At this moment, everyone has not returned to the taste, suddenly a cracking sound, Zhou Qin raised the jade hand, directed at the back of Lin Yu is a bit, Jiao said: "You have nothing to do, can you not see the beauty Don''t move? Even your own brother-in-law is not let go, how to make a stone with the stone!" At the beginning, Qin Shi couldn''t help but laugh, but when she got to the back, everyone focused on him and made his face sink: "No, Miss Zhou, this and I have What relationship, why did you pull me in? I am lying on the gun, okay?" "How is it all right? Have you forgotten what you did to me when Qingmenmen was stationed?" Zhou Qin smiled. Under this time, Qin Shi once again became the focus. Everyone stared at Qin Shi with curiosity, especially Lin Yu and Yu Luosha. One by one, like a murderer: "That, what did you do?" ?" The flower is more sturdy, and the next product of the Emperor is placed directly on the neck of Qin Shi. It means that Qin Shi can only say a little bit wrong, and will immediately have the life of Qin Shi. Questioned by all, Qin Shi is full of black lines: "I haven''t done anything, I yell, I don''t believe you ask her!" When it comes to this, he pretends to slap Zhou Qin, gnashing his teeth: "Zhou Qin, you tell me the truth!" A group of people looked at Zhou Qin, Zhou Qin was full of face, it did not matter, spread the hand and smiled and said: "Oh, indeed, he did not do anything, it is quiet indecent assault me!" "I bother!" Qin Shilian has a heart that wants to die, and my heart is a curse to Zhou Qin. Seeing that Yuluo and Linyu are already in a hurry, Qin Shi can''t pull his face down. He is frustrated: "Brothers and sisters, don''t torture me. When I first went to save Zhou Qin, it was really under the mantle. It¡¯s too dark, I accidentally touched a place that I shouldn¡¯t touch, and then Zhou Qin first shot me, I am self-defense, self-defense!¡± "What is it?" Lin Yu and Yu Luozhan stared at Zhou Qin. Jokes are enough here, Zhou Qin also nodded quickly: "Well, um, tease you." This time, Qin Shi was freed, and he was deeply sighed. He pushed the hilt on his neck and did not look at the flower zero. "The truth is so white, don''t you quickly put the sword away? If you are this, I hurt you, not afraid of your sister and you turning your face!" "What do you really want to do with my sister, I promise you are dead faster than anyone else!" The flower was blank and the handle was taken. Qin Shi said: "When I was still three months ago, how do you bully if you want to bully, now you are not my opponent is not good to say!" "Oh?" When I heard this, I spent a lot of time, and looked up and down Qin Shi. I couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. I laughed, "Oh, no wonder, there is such a sigh of relief. It turns out that these three months have disappeared. Have you reached the two-day situation?" "Two days?" As soon as this statement came out, the eyes around him were all concentrated under the black robes of Qin Shi, and the feeling of blazing heat was seeking an answer. "Oh, luck!" Qin Shi did not hide and smile. lucky? Upon hearing these two words, the disciples of Xuan Dian were shocked, especially the two elders of Shangqing and Taiqing. They all clearly remember that at the beginning of the honor competition, Qin Shi was just a small boy who had just entered the early days of Xuan Ling. It was only a few months later, the latter had already reached the level of being equal to them. ? What a talent for this? "Yes, yes, it''s no wonder that I can make such a big move in the volcano of Qiongzhi." Huaxi smiled and smiled at Qin Shi, and her views on Qin Shi are getting better and better. Qin Shi laughed and said nothing, it is the default word of zero. After a few people were familiar with it, they chatted for a long time in the moonlight, but Qin Shi¡¯s thoughts were all on Yuluo, and they were lingering for a long time. Finally, under the burning eyes of the people, this was the separation of reluctance. During this period, Lin Yu did not listen to the question of Yu Luosha, about the story between her and Qin Shi, and later learned in Yuluokou that there is a more beautiful snow heart than Yu Luosha, Lin Yu can not wait on the spot Just slammed into the wall and died. "This world is too unfair!" Unexpectedly, Lin Yu¡¯s voice did not fall, Zhou Qin directly grabbed his ear: ¡°Why, it¡¯s not a bad idea to abandon my sister, is it?¡± "Hey, pain, pain, pain!" Zhou Qin Fawei, Lin Yu immediately honestly: "Qin Er, you are the most beautiful, you are the most beautiful, exalted!" Looking at the joy of the family, the people could not help but laugh. After a while of play, Qin Shi was just a few points, and turned back to the front of the flower zero position. He asked: "I have asked you about the flower, you can help me find out?" When I mentioned this, the surrounding atmosphere immediately condensed, and I took a look at the flower and the jade, and at the same time, I was a little embarrassed. When I noticed this scene, Qin Shi¡¯s heart sank. With his understanding of Huanhuan¡¯s two people, it was possible for the two to show this expression. It¡¯s a big deal, and quickly said: ¡°What happened?¡± The flower is deeply vomiting and vomiting, and the jade hand is spread forward, and a official document is presented: "Let''s see for yourself." "Well?" The official document was taken in the hands, and the readings began on the line of small characters. The reader''s eyebrows couldn''t help but be dignified. When it was finally, it would be wrinkled into a river, and the document would be smashed into paper **** and burned in anger. : "Drink, a good Xiao pet, this is really let her organs count!" "Stone, what''s the matter?" Xiao Yu, Lin Yu asked a sentence. The anger spurted out from the black scorpion. Qin Shi used his upper teeth to bite the lower lip, and the **** smell fainted from the mouth. This made him calm down a lot. He turned back to Chonglin Yudao: "Xiao Yuzi, you agree first. I, after listening to me, you must stay calm anyway!" Lin Yu was a little surprised. Qin Shi rarely talked to him so seriously. There was something big about it. For this reason, he nodded solemnly: "Well, I promise you!" "This document is recorded in the official document, which is Xiao Chong''s second plan!" "Xiao Chong''s second plan?" Lin Yu''s second squad, Xiao Ke''s second plan, he already knew, but the news has been inquired for a long time, but there is no news, I did not expect to be mastered by Qin Shi, excited Road: "Come tell me, what is it?" "Assassination Lin!" "What?" Ýë Ýë , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Áé Lin Yu¡¯s reaction to Qin Shi was not unexpected. He nodded. ¡°Well, this official document was seen in the dungeon of the Eastern Frontier a year ago. It¡¯s said that this Xiao Chong had already done this one year ago. intend!" Hearing this statement, Lin Yu was silent for a while, but suddenly shook his head: "This should not be ah, with Xiao Chong''s character, she has no reason to do this. Let me not say that my mother has three days of cultivation, just light. There are hundreds of guards in my mother''s empire, and there are more than 30 people in Tianjing. If Xiao Chong really sent someone to assassinate my mother, I will immediately leak the news and want to go through the sea. Maybe, that would affect Fangheng¡¯s ascension." Hearing well-organized analysis, Qin Shi recognized the point, but immediately shook his head and said: "It is true that this is true, but this Xiao pet is extremely embarrassed, before she blocked you in the Western region, it is not In order to make you miss the election day of the new king, but to force the Lin Biao, so Lin Biao had to go outside the empire to find the Lin family for help, and she is prepared to assassinate Lin Biao in this process." "What do you say? After my mother, she went to the Lin family?" Lin Yu was shocked. Qin Shi nodded helplessly: "Well, I am afraid that at this time, I am about to leave the empire." boom! Rolling stocks of anger, can not cover the overflow, Lin Yu''s clenched fists on the blue veins, like a reader, extremely fierce: "Xiao pet ~ www.novelhall.com~ If you dare to hurt my mother half, I will I want you to die better!" In other words, he was very worried, and the spirit of the three-day world was surging. He got up and wanted to leave the moonlight. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi quickly got up and stopped him. He whispered: "Xiao Yuzi, what are you going to do?" Blocked, Lin Yu fiercely struggled, screaming and shouting: "What to do? Is this still asking? Of course, to save my mother!" Blackbird turns, Qin Shidao: "You can''t go!" "why?" Let yourself calm down, Qin Shi slowly said: "After another three days, it is the new king election. During this period, you must sit here in the town. Otherwise, let Fang Heng sit on the throne and everything will be defeated. !" "What **** the throne, compared with my mother''s life, everything is not important!" Lin Yu gritted his teeth, watching Qin Shi continue to open his mouth, his heart is cold, grabbed Qin Shi''s collar, low-lying Road: "Stone, I am going to save my mother right away. I advise you not to say anything, and don''t think about blocking me. Otherwise, our brothers will be decisive!" v8 Chapter 551: Show full strength Popular recommendations, ,,,,,, The atmosphere in the moonlight shore immediately solidified, and the eyes of the people gathered on Qin Shi and Lin Yu, Zhou Qin also followed anxiously. Qin Shi body trembled, his heart twitched slightly, coldly said: "Well, I don''t advise you, but there are a few words, you have to listen to me, if you are still ready to go, my Qin Shi will never Stop you..." "What?" "I asked you, why did Lin Yu go to the Lin family? Didn''t she know that she was safe in the palace? Didn''t she consider that if she left the palace, Xiao Chong would harm her? But why should she still go to Lin in disregard? "The family?" Qin Shi''s one-word sentence is very hard, making the moonlight shores heavy, and whispering: "I tell you, it is because you are to let you sit on the throne, you now tell me this throne, you don''t want You, do you have the expectation of Lin Biao to you? Do you have the high hopes that Lin Biao has placed on you? Are you worthy of Lin Biao doing this for you?" "I........." Lin Yu opened his mouth. Waiting for Lin Yu to open, Qin Shimeng went up two steps, grabbed Lin Yu¡¯s collar and sighed with anger: ¡°And, have you forgotten the words of the screaming seniors? You forgot how you promised her. Have you told us now that you don¡¯t want this throne, then tell me, if you give up, how can the screaming predecessors use your spiritual power and even endanger life? Why should I do it with Xiao Chong? If you know that you are like this I should have promised Xue Bin at the beginning, at least I can change my Qin Zong food and clothing. Now? What can you bring to me? What you can bring to me is to push the life of my Qin Zong up to thousands of brothers to the depths of the heat. Among them..." "You, let me down..." Qin Shiyan stopped, loosened Lin Yu, and shook his head with a sigh of sorrow. In a word, Lin Yu stayed in the whole place, and the previous arrogance obviously weakened a few points, and did not mean to leave again. "But, but my mother, my mother is now dangerous, what do you want me to do? Do I have to sacrifice her for the throne? If I am sitting on the throne for sacrificing her, am I still a person? I am a beast It¡¯s not as good as this throne, which will make me feel like a needle.¡± Lin Yu said to himself, a drop of anxious tears slipped from the corner of his eye. Zhou Qin was eclipsed by the side, and what kind of difficulties he encountered in the past, even if it was a crisis, Lin Yu did not cry. It can be seen from this that he is really helpless now. He can''t wait for the people who are rushing to Lin. He is the one who Xiao Zhi wants to assassinate, not Lin. Lin Yu¡¯s true feelings revealed that Qin Shi¡¯s look turned around and knew that the timing was enough. Before the sorrow converges, he gently patted Lin Yu¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°Whoever, if you board the throne, you must sacrifice Lin If this is the case, then you are really alive." ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Yu said: ¡°Do you have a solution?¡± "Don''t you forget, now you are not alone, you still have us..." Qin Shi''s look is aggregating, and the confidence that can''t be erased is provoked from the corner of his mouth. Lin Yu screamed: "What do you mean by this?" "Oh, you don''t need to ask more, tell me the position of the Lin family. You will stay in the emperor for the rest of the day. I will give you the throne smoothly. I promise you a safe and unmarried mother..." Qin Shixiao The opening. Hearing this statement, Lin Yu looked up: "You are, are you going to Lin?" "Well, I don''t think anyone is better than me, isn''t it?" Nodded, and Qin Shi looked away from the distance, revealing a murderous murderousness: "And, this time to assassinate your mother, and I still have a bit of grudges, and it¡¯s time to end it." In the words of Qin Shi, the flower and the jade Luosha next to each other glanced at each other, revealing a few points of helplessness. The flower smiled and laughed: "Oh, offended this guy, this empire general, it seems to be dead. Back to the emperor." The person who stabbed Lin Biao was the imperial general. Silence for a while, Lin Yu stepped forward: "Stone, I am sorry, I should not talk to you before..." "Oh, you still know, what is the righteousness, you can come out, I am with you, if you really have a good deed, Zhou Qin is not my brother-in-law, such a good girl, you are not married yet. I may not pursue it either..." Qin Shi¡¯s ridiculously interrupted the topic. In fact, he can understand Lin Yu¡¯s mind. If he is married to Qiong Shuyao, would he be mad? The reason why he used to mourn before, just wanted to let Lin Yu calm down. Lin Yu will laugh and laugh, punching in the chest of Qin Shi: "Between the brothers, I don''t thank you with your words, and my mother will hand it over to you." "Well, first with me, where is this Lin?" When the Lin family was mentioned, Lin Yu was a bit of a color: "The Lin family is outside the empire and goes along the east. There is a huge forest. After entering the forest, it is the scope of the Lin family." Here, he paused and said: "But I think, Xiao Chong should not let my mother enter the Lin family forest, and should be ambushed outside the empire." "Oriental?" Qin Shi Hanqi condensed, nodded seriously, said: "That''s good, it''s urgent, I will rush over now." "Wait a minute..." At this moment, Lin Yu¡¯s eyes turned and he took a token from his waist and engraved a huge lyric on it. He handed it to Qin Shi: ¡°In case, you hold this, this It is the symbol of the Lin people. If you see my mother or the Lin people, you will give them a look and they will know your identity." Qin Shi nodded and took the token. When he hanged on his waist, he happened to collide with another token on his waist, creating a groaning sound. Hearing this sound, he couldn¡¯t help but see another token hanging on his waist, with a golden jade waist card inlaid with gold. This waist card was originally in the secret of burning the sky, and the rain fell to him. The waist card, he has been staying with him for years. Looking at the waist card, he couldn''t help but think of the rainy world. If it wasn''t for this chance, he was afraid that he would have been dying and died. He wouldn''t get one of the big helpers nowadays. At the beginning, he promised to pass the rainy horizon, and he would not let Ganlin Yulu be shamed. I don¡¯t know if it is done now. After a heavy thought, he restrained himself from thinking more, and then he turned back and bid farewell to the people, ready to go to the Lin family. "I am going with you..." Did not wait for the opening of Qin Shi, Yu Luo brake preemptive, she and Qin Shi reunion, but do not want to suffer from separation. ã¶ ã¶ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ Yuluo and Qin Shi together, spend zero silence for a while, said: "Just, do you want me to send some of my brothers to help you?" Qin Shi smiled and shook his head: "No, there is another day for the new king election. When the time is the same in the regional votes, Xiao Chong will definitely not give up, I think the Imperial City will need you more." Silence, and nodded a little, if she is placed in the original, she may still worry, but she believes that with Qin Shi''s current strength, with the empire''s several flaws can not hurt him. At this time, her beauty suddenly became cold, and she went to the sunny sky far away from the moonlight, and sneered: "Oh, it seems that before you leave, someone wants to come and send you a line." ¡± "Ok?" Hearing, Qin Shi¡¯s mental strength began to unfold, and immediately frowned. Soon, a magnificent spiritual pressure, the homeopathic crushed from the nine miles, wrapped the entire moonlight shore. From the air, a series of phantoms galloped past, there are more than a dozen of powerful hands in the air, this group of people are wearing brown robes, the center of the robes embroidered with powerful words. "Is it a man of the mountain?" Lin Yu stunned and said: "What is going on?" Qin Shi stared at more than a dozen people for a moment, and looked at Huanwu with no anger: "Is it your ghost?" Under the gaze of Qin Shi, the flower shrugged and shrugged. He smiled and said: "Since you don''t need the help of the hall, this group of people will give it to you to solve it. Let me know if you have the ability to protect it. My sister." "You........." Qin Shi bit his teeth, an impulse to smash the street, but in the end he finally endured it, picking his mouth up: "Then you will be okay..." After all, he jumped out of the moonlight. "Stone..." Yuluo brakes fiercely worried. All of these dozens of people are above the heavens, and there are even two masters of two days. Unexpectedly, I didn¡¯t wait for the jade to move forward, and I took a handful of flowers and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is hard to beat him. Otherwise, he is not worthy of being my brother-in-law.¡± Grabbing the clear sky, Qin Shi wrapped tight black robes, black scorpion swept over a dozen people, in fact, even if the flowers are zero, he also has this plan, after all, there is still some hatred between Qin Zong and Lu Shanzong. He, a person who has always had a clearing of grievances, others'' favors for him, he will remember in his heart and pay dozens of times, and as for hatred, the same is true, but it is not as simple as ten times, but a thousand times. Stabilizing his figure, he looked around and finally fell on a few people in Lushan Zongwei. He smiled and said: "Oh, everyone, what is so much about this?" "Oh, this is not your business. We are looking for those people who wear red clothes. They just injured my brothers in the mountains. I have to pay for their **** debts today..." Among the dozen or so people, the leader is the name. More than half of the old man, the light slammed over the bottom, and a rushed up. boom¡­ And his body shape has just moved, Qin Shi has long expected the general, the shifting position of the next flash, just in front of the old man''s body, the fists of a raise, the spirits rolling: "Oh, this can not, If that''s what keeps you going, wouldn''t I have no face?" Bang... The violent touch, the old man was forced to retreat a few steps, the old eyes like a needle-like gaze, straight thorns Qin Shi chest, anger said: "You are self-seeking death..." "The **** person, you are right." For the look of the old man, Qin Shi is not afraid, but he is indifferent, and immediately smiles from the side, and turns into an extremely fierce murder. The whole person''s gas field changes. "Ghosts are shining..." Indifferent, black and condensed, this time he did not stay in the slightest, but directly broke the full force, because he knew that what he needs now is an absolute suppression. boom¡­ The handprints flipped, and a touch of hot black day, the homeopathic swallowed the clear sky from the outside of the nine miles, within a radius of a thousand meters are nothing, thousands of black mans rolling out. Bang... When the glamour ghost shines out, the younger brother of Lushan Zong suddenly stunned: "This power is the seventh-order martial arts?" "Ghosts are shining? You are the lord of Qin Zong?" The old man took the lead to return to God, and the turbid old eyes were fierce. Qin Shi can''t change the corner of his mouth: "Oh, since you guessed it, you should know that Qin Shi has always been a good one. I want you to die You will die..." boom¡­ After all, he turned his palms, and a fierce power figure rushed and swayed. The black light of the sky, such as Wan Jian, was engulfed by the life of the ancestors. Bang... Before and after the blink of an eye, more than a dozen talents of heaven and earth fell in the hands of Qin Shi, so clean and neat, so that the audience below the audience. "Flower Zero Lord, look like this, I wonder if you are still satisfied? If you are satisfied, I will take it away." The next one is the laughter of Qin Shilanglang, the passing of the long and empty sky. When he turned back, he was already holding the jade robes and heading towards the east of the imperial city. Looking at the shadows in the distance, in the hearts of all people, all the worries of Lin Yu, the disappearance of indifference disappeared. This book is from the first time to see the genuine content! R405 ... ...() v8 Chapter 552: Going abroad Leaving the emperor, Qin Shi and Yu Luozha looked eastward along the way. On this road, Qin Shi quickly wrestled, until the border of the eastern region to protect the country, he only stayed for a while, revealing a few points of color. "Stone, what''s wrong?" Seeing the strangeness of Qin Shi, Yu Luozha has some worried questions. Qin Shi recalled at the beginning, and said with emotion: "When I came, I just arrived in the northern region a year ago. I was blessed by the big country in this border. This big country was seriously injured. I promised him to be in three years. Within him, he helped him find a way to heal the wound. Now that one year has passed, I still have nothing to do." I heard this saying, Yuluo Bra / pig / pig / island / novel www.huuo. Showing a few mourning, this kind of thing she can not help, can only be persuaded to hold Qin Shi: "Don''t worry, not There are still two years, you will be able to find a way." "I hope so." Long sigh, saying that it is the signboard of Qin Shijinzi, he does not want to lose faith in others. After jumping over the country, he left the jurisdiction of the Chiyan Empire. This is the first time Qin Shi left the Chiyan Empire from small to large. Standing on the towering high wall, overlooking the distant and distant view of the mainland, Qin Shi took a deep breath: "Oh, this wilderness continent is far larger than I imagined." ¡± "Well, no one knows the vastness of the wilderness continent. On the wilderness continent, the Chiyan Empire is just one of the thousands of small empires." Yuluo Shuo said this, a sudden smile on the ice. Hug Qin Shi in the cold wind, said: "But I know that one day in the future, you will definitely stand on the peak of this vast continent." Qin Shi did not respond to the Iraqi people in his arms. He just smiled, because he also believed that one day in the future, he would surely achieve the appearance of the people around him, and he would like to point out this vast country. "Let''s go." Without delay, Qin Shi and Yu Luozha got up and accelerated, and continued to move toward the east, looking for the Lin nationality forest that Lin Yu said. According to the previous analysis, the Empire III should ambush Lin Biao on the way to the Youzu, so Qin Shi constantly unfolds his mental power and detects every inch of the wind. Indifferent, Qin Shi''s black scorpion wrinkled, a fierce killing can not cover the spillover: "Oh, what is it here?" "How? Found?" Jade Luosha followed a few steps. Qin Shi nodded and raised his hand: "Well, just in front, there is a grotto." "Lin is inside?" "I don''t know, there is an enchantment on the grotto, my mental power can''t detect it inside, but Ye Hao, Sun Yan, Zhao Yuanhe are all guarded outside the grotto, and Lin Biao should be inside." Qin Shi will be his The detected situation was reported to Yuluo. Hearing, Yuluo brakes the dagger: "In this case, let''s hurry." However, in the face of Yuluo, Qin Shi smiled and shook his head, holding her shoulders with both hands: "Not us, it is me, you have to wait for me here." "No!" Yuluo brakes without thinking, "I have to throw me down? In this case, what am I going to do with you? I have to follow you!" Yuluo''s reluctant appearance made Qin Shi screaming and screaming, and he couldn''t help but smile. He said: "Stupid girl, who said that you want to throw you down, do you remember what you said to me when I was in the ridiculous jungle?" "What?" Yuluo brakes the eyebrows, and the singularity is absolutely determined. In the heart, no matter what Qin Shi said, she will stalk and follow Qin Shi, and will no longer be separated from Qin Shi. However, Qin Shi¡¯s words still eclipse her, and she stayed in the distance. "You said, you will block all the cold arrows from behind!" Qin Shi stroked the cheek of Yuluo, and the smile contained infinite love: "Now, I will give my back to me." is you." In this case, she directly stabbed the soft underbelly of Yuluo, and for a time she opened Zhang''s lips, but she refuted Qin Shi''s words without words. "Well, wait here for me, remember that my back is handed over to you, you have to be here to guard, don''t run around, wait for me to come back!" In other words, Qin Shi gently kissed the forehead of Yuluo, which only converges the love in his heart and turns it into a cold chill. Immediately, he did not stay half a point and leaped toward the previously explored grotto. This distance is almost negligible for Qin Shi. It is only the effort in the blink of an eye. He reaches the jungle outside the grotto. Through the gap between the branches and leaves, he looked at the position in front of the grotto. The three emperors headed by Ye Hao will gather here, and the caves will be firmly blocked from the outside. "Damn Lin''s barrier, I can''t think it''s so strong?" Sun Yan''s temper is violent, and he keeps wandering around the grotto. Zhao Yuanhe said: "Can''t you turn around? I am bored by a circle!" "What do you say?" "This cave is an exit. As long as we are stuck here, can we not be able to fly in the wings?" Zhao Yuanhe did not have a good voice. In the distant forest, I heard the dispute between the two people. Qin Shi¡¯s twilight turned, and my heart was more convinced: ¡°It seems that I guessed it right, Lin Biao really is in this grotto.¡± "Who!" At this time, Ye Hao, who had never been open, suddenly blinked, and a squeaky pressure suddenly stabbed at the place where Qin Shi was. boom! Guangyu approached, Qin Shi quickly raised his hand, and the moment the Nether Sword turned out, the life would block the light, revealing a sardonic smile: "Oh, was it discovered?" "What kind of person is you, sneaking is not what the husband is doing!" Because it is not in the empire, Ye Hao does not dare to make a few times. After all, this ridiculous continent is vast and innocent, and they are not able to reach them. The generals of the empire. Listening to Ye Hao¡¯s words, Qin Shi sneered and said: ¡°Oh, General Ye Hao is really a noble person to forget things. This is only a few months, I can¡¯t hear my voice?¡± "you know me?" Ye Hao was shocked, but the tight body immediately relaxed a few points, because he knew that since he could call out his name, Qin Shi must be from the Chiyan Empire, but the people in the empire who can make him jealous are still insufficient. The number of five fingers. "Yeah, when General Ye Hao had almost asked for my life, how dare I forget the generals?" Qin Shi laughed and laughed from the jungle, and the fortitude of the face was revealed under the mottled light. Seeing the appearance of Qin Shi, the three brows headed by Ye Hao wrinkled: "Zi Zi, are you?" "Oh, how? It seems that the three are thinking of me?" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders, and the chill in his heart became more and more intense. Sun Yan Meng stepped forward: "Drink, stinky boy, are you here? It is really breaking through the iron filings, it takes no effort, the last time there is a flower cover, you must die this time." The place of burial!" boom! After all, Sun Yan stormed the spirit and got up and wanted Qin Shi to attack. However, at this time, Ye Hao¡¯s eyes were fast and he suddenly stopped Sun Yan: ¡°Stop!¡± Sun Yan¡¯s strength was fiercely suppressed, and he was not pleasing to drink: ¡°Big Brother, what are you doing? Let me kill this rabbit!¡± "Idiot, do you think that you are still his opponent now?" Ye Hao did not breathe a sigh of relief, and immediately ignored Sun Yan, a look of heart and soul gazing at Qin Shi, Shen Sheng: "Shi Qin, wrong Now, I should call you Qin Zongzong: Qin Shi is right, right?" "Qin Shi?" Hearing this title, Sun Yan blinked and said: "Big Brother, what do you say? This kid is the sovereign of Qin Zong?" "Yeah!" Ye Hao nodded solemnly and said: "If the news is correct, Xue Gongzi is already dead in his hands. The strength of this son is no longer the same." "Xue Gongzi is dead?" Sun Yan screamed, and Xue Bin¡¯s strength was clear. After returning to the empire, he had already broken through to the two-day situation, plus the three major martial arts of the empire, even if he had to Taboo, I dare not set the channel: "Impossible? Three months ago, this kid is only in the middle of the mysterious spirit, how could he kill Xue Gongzi? This is definitely a trick!" "Oh, tricks? Didn''t you see that when you burst out of spiritual power, did he even wrinkle his brows? If he didn''t have absolute certainty, would he be so relaxed?" Ye Hao''s cold echoes, this I will not go to dispute with Sun Yan. Sun Yanyi, turned and looked at Qin Shi, only to find that in the face of Qin Shi, always with a smile of self-satisfaction, the smile gave him a little strange, but more from the mockery. Ye Hao constantly looked at Qin Shi and tried to see Qin Shi through, but what scared him was that he did not notice a slight fluctuation in spiritual power from Qin Shi. This situation was never encountered by him. Passed. Of course, what he didn''t know was that Qin Shi was holding the soul-stricken tourmaline at this time, not to mention that he was Ye Hao, even if it was spent here, don''t even want to see Qin Shi. In desperation, Ye Hao had no choice but to smile at Qin Shidao: "Oh, I don''t know if Qin Zongzong deliberately went abroad, what is the so-called thing in this deep mountain forest?" In the face of Ye Hao, Qin Shi mouth picks and smiles: "Oh, in fact, nothing happens, but Qin Shi never owes others things, no matter what, the previous few gifts in the Xuan Dian, I I haven¡¯t given back to a few people yet, don¡¯t you deliberately return it to a few!¡± "Well?" Ye Hao stunned, and immediately reacted fiercely. His look became embarrassing: "So, Qin Zongzong is determined to be right with us?" "Otherwise, what do you think?" When the eyebrows were picked, the next Qin Shi had already moved. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with the three. Now the most urgent thing is to rescue Lin Biao and rush to the Empire to help Lin Yu. "Ok?" Ye Hao was shocked. He didn''t expect Qin Shi to suddenly start. This one was too early to make him innocent, so he quickly raised his hand and stabbed a black lance. boom! The approach of the pike, so that the speed of Qin Shi gallop quickly stagnate for a moment, immediately he hopped into the air, and walked toward the air to approach a few steps. In the process, in a moment he loosened the soul-stricken tourmaline, and a thick and powerful spirit that made the hundred people chill, like a dragon in the sky, rolling over the sky. Suddenly, the strength of the storm directly shook back Sun Yan and Zhao Yuanhe, even if Ye Hao¡¯s eyebrows were consolidating into a Sichuan word, and the teeth were dead and biting: ¡°Two days?¡± v8 Chapter 553: Bucket 3 will oom! Lingwei, such as the crouching dragon, broke out from the black robe in an instant. Ye Hao burst into a bang, and with the strength of the three-day world, Qin Shi reluctantly resisted outside, but the whole person''s look became very ugly: "Boy, you have broken through to two days?" This news is really shocking. As Sun Yan said, when he was in the Xuan Dian three months ago, Qin Shi was only the middle of the mysterious spirit, and the middle of the mysterious spirit was in the middle of the two days. Perhaps it is a gap that cannot be surpassed in this life, and Qin Shi only used a short three months? Qin Shi took the lead in the air, and shrugged his shoulders: {pig} pig island {small} said 3.zhu "If there is no such strength, how can I match the lord of Qinzong, and why should I find you debt collection? What?" Affirmed, Ye Hao looked dignified, the previous contempt disappeared, and his tone eased a lot: "Qin Zongzong, we did have an offense before, but also in the absence of your identity, the so-called unintelligible is not guilty. If you want to solve the problem, you shouldn¡¯t tie it up. Why bother now?¡± "Strongly forced?" Qin Shi sneered: "Oh, you were not the same at the beginning? I said that Qin Shi does not owe someone else''s things, whether it is favor or hatred, will pay back, but it is obvious, For you, it is hatred!" "You...!" Ye Hao gasped and gasped, biting his teeth: "Qin Shi, you don''t have to take a ruler, your progress is indeed beyond my expectations, but even if you are just two days, if it is Getting up is not good for you!" "Oh? Do you think so?" Qin Shi smiled easily, and immediately his look changed. The light was opened and ambushed: "Then you can try!" In a word, Qin Shi¡¯s boxing wind flashed, and the world¡¯s outer world was shaken, and Ye Hao¡¯s chest rushed to attack. boom! This hit Qin Shi has worked hard, and the previous two have already handed over one hand. At this time, it is obviously a delusion to think about dodging, and there is nothing to do with Ye Hao¡¯s bite, and his arms are placed in the chest. Qin Shi¡¯s attack. Unexpectedly, Qin Shi''s strength is far above his imagination. Although he is wearing a dark dark gold armor, under the full force of Qin Shi, the whole person is forced to retreat a few steps. Bang! The land between the jungles collapsed and cracked dozens of gullies like cobwebs. Ye Hao¡¯s heart sinks: ¡°How is it possible? How can you have such a strong force?¡± He is full of puzzles. According to common sense, his three-day cultivation should definitely suppress Qin Shi, but from the recent attack, Qin Shi¡¯s power is even more than him? Cross-border killing of the enemy, this situation may appear in the spiritual environment, relying on the excellent mysterious blade and martial arts, but it is impossible to reach the heavens. It is necessary to know that each layer in the heavens is different several times. . "Repay it!" Qin Shi was too lazy to talk with Ye Hao, and seized the opportunity to sway. The black robe flicked through the jungle like a ghost, and rushed directly to Ye Hao''s vest, and his fists became like a claw. In the panic, Ye Hao quickly turned back, and the low-drinking spirit would turn the spirit into a shield. This was a reluctant escape. However, Qin Shi would like to give up this, and this opportunity will be used again, and the invisible spirit will burn into a faint purple. The fire was forced to slam the leaves of Ye Hao¡¯s chest. boom! Six golden light relics, bombarded like shells. Bang! The armor of the chest burst directly, and Ye Hao was shaken out by the whole person. In midair, he turned the long gun and hit the thorn on the ground, which barely stopped his body. Just stagnating, he glared at Qin Shi, and in the past few years he was the chief general of the empire. When he was subjected to this humiliation, he yelled at the hundred soldiers next to him: "All the imperial military orders, Kill me this kid!" "Yes!" Hundreds of soldiers got instructions and got up and gathered Qin Shi from all directions. A variety of martial arts offerings, such as mountain floods, are crushed down. "It''s really a problem!" Sweeping a glance, Qin Shi frowned, and immediately his palm, the Nether Sword was thrown high by him, and a few steps in the air, grabbed the hilt of the Nether Sword, and entered the crowd. Qin Shi¡¯s anger is flooding in the crowd like a wild animal. A ghost sword is like a sickle¡¯s sickle. Every time a sniper is hit, it will be bloody, filled with a pungent smell. boom! Under the violent bombardment, hundreds of soldiers died in half, and Ye Hao couldn''t stand it anymore. He yelled at Sun Yan and Zhao Yuanhe next to him: "You two, what are you doing next to you? Still not killing me quickly. This beast?" "Ah?" Sun Yan and Zhao Yuanhe were both stunned, and this was only awake by Ye Hao, and they looked at each other, even though they volleyed: "Yes!" call out! There were two yin winds coming from behind, and Qin Shi looked at it. When he noticed the two, he showed a bit of ridiculous color: "Oh, do you want to bully less? This can''t be done!" In a word, he used a single hand to shake the force between the sleeves. A group of golden rushing roared out, and immediately saw that the light was transformed into a real dragon, and the dragon was smashed toward the two. Among the two real dragons, Qin Shi infused the power of the soul, even if it was not controlled by Qin Shi, it could also make a skilled attack. Bang! Just came up, the two were blocked by the real dragon. "Damn, this kid''s spiritual power has a ghost!" Sun Yan''s chest was slammed by the real dragon, causing the five internal organs of his body to roll up, and could not help but scream. Zhao Yuanhe was even worse. The armor on the left shoulder was directly crushed by the real dragon, and the bright red blood flowed out from the crack. "Qin Shi, do you do this, isn''t it afraid of Revenge after the King''s Highness to the throne?" Ye Hao was suppressed by Qin Shi, and his face was screaming. Holding high the Nether Sword, Qin Shi mouth corner pick: "Oh, Fang Heng? I am sorry, I am afraid that he does not have this opportunity, the only thing that will be on the throne is my brother, Lin Yu!" boom! After a heavy blow, Ye Hao quickly stepped back a few steps. Qin Shi simply did not give him this opportunity, with one hand on the chest to change the fingerprints, the star ÔÉ ÔÉ Ìå ºÍ and the gods ¾÷ ¾÷ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , It is almost three days. Based on his current strength, he almost dared to say that it is difficult to find an opponent in Qitian. Even if it is the peak of three days, it will not work. After a few steps back, Ye Haomeng¡¯s eyes widened, and this time he reacted: ¡°No wonder, I should have thought about it for a long time. How could you appear outside this imperial city at this time, was it your Linyu?¡± boom! After all, Qin Shi again, the Nether Sword has been gathered from the hands, a series of handprints transformed: "Now know, it is not too late, the charm of the sun!" The black day emerged and the heavens and the earth were dim. Under the tight pressure of Qin Shi, Ye Hao and his son won the boss and bite his teeth: "Foliate chill!" boom! Two major martial arts, colliding from the air. However, this kind of collision is only a stalemate for a moment. The charm of the sun is the seventh-order martial arts, and with the strength of Qin Shi¡¯s horror, Ye Hao is hard to resist, and he directly turns over and is shocked to fly out. "Big brother!" Sun Yan and Zhao Yuanhe were both surprised. It was the moment when the two men lost their hearts, and the two real dragons spit out the dragon''s breath, and the two men repelled. puff! A blood, squirting along the mouth of Zhao Yuanhe. "Turning on the shifting and turning to the big array!" Ye Hao panicked like never before. He now knows that if they are going to the next day, no one of them today wants to live back to the empire. The remaining soldiers were also afraid of it, getting Ye Hao¡¯s orders, and almost no thinking about the station. boom! In an instant, the air condenses, and an invisible glory envelopes the square. Bang! The formation of a large array, the spiritual power of the hundred people suddenly transformed, directly gathered to Ye Hao in the center of the standing, so that his body shines, the previous wounds began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. Hey! In the four-day world, the strength of this group of people is several times stronger than that of Xue Bin at that time, and directly upgraded Ye Hao¡¯s cultivation to Qitianjing. A touch of the spirit of the heavens and the earth disturbs the clouds. "Qin Shi, just Qin Zong Heng Hengzi is unfavorable, today I will let you die in this deep mountain!" Ye Hao strength surged, a raging anger spewed out from the eyes, hate to score the minute to tear Qin Shi into pieces. Perceived this scene, Qin Shihan sighed: "Oh, is this strange array?" "Death!" Ye Hao got up straight, and his speed was extremely fast in Qitian. He rushed to Qin Shi with a naked eye, and tore the chest of Qin Shi. boom! Qin Shi looks a glimpse and lifts the Nether Sword to resist. Bang! In the next step, the wild power directly eroded the body of Qin Shi, and he actually flew him hundreds of meters away. However, in the fall of the fly, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth is a bit ridiculous, and the posture of the body will be turned, and Sun Yan, who is constantly encircling the array, is forced to go up: ¡°This method is not enough.¡± No use!" "Is it?" Perceived the movement of Qin Shi, Ye Hao suddenly sneered, and immediately saw him put his hands on his chest and expand his armor: "Miyazaki Festival!" Bang! A touch of green light, along Ye Hao''s body, reached the four-day situation, he was stabilized, and a green-green palace was shining, and he came out from his eyebrows. When the palace was out, I saw the earth around me tremble. All the trees in the jungle seemed to be summoned, and thousands of branches were suddenly raised. The brush was wrapped around Sun Yan to form an indestructible defensive shield. boom! Qin Shi¡¯s spiritual power was just sacrificed. When he encountered this shield transformed by trees, was directly swallowed up by a strange force. "The power of attributes?" Qin Shi brows a wrinkle, this is something he did not have. "You think, I know that you broke Xue Bin''s shifting and turning to the big array, will you still have no precautions against you?" Ye Hao smiled coldly, and immediately entered the body and turned into armor. When the armor is 10%, his whole person''s gas field is increased several times. Indifferently, he hits Qin Shi''s body in front of him. The black lancer is swept down by the army. boom! Qin Shiren¡¯s retreat, Nether¡¯s sword was quickly placed in the chest, and the black gun head directly stabbed it. Immediately, his tiger¡¯s mouth suddenly came with a huge force. His body only paused for a moment in midair and was directly shocked. Go out. Qin Shilian did not have the reaction, and was directly crushed on the ground. During the fall, he was stunned by the black mans, a strange black pike, and he was approaching his chest, sharp gunpoint, and whistling down his chest. v8 Chapter 554: Sheng Chong Lin The gun tip is approaching, life and death are at stake. Qin Shi¡¯s scorpion is shrinking, and the smile of the corner of his mouth is exhausted. Instead, he is wild like a wild beast: ¡°It seems that I don¡¯t take out some real skills, others will never put me in my heart!¡± "The soul hall!" Indifferent, Qin Shi''s eyebrows are shimmering, and a dark temple slowly emerges. The temple was sacrificed, and Qin Shi¡¯s body was filled with purple fire. After burning, a lavender armor, like the **** of war in the underworld, was firmly covered in Qin Shi. boom! Ye Hao''s gun head and armor touched, and the armor immediately rushed out of the raging fire. This smoldering fire seemed to evacuate the air, causing the surrounding space to solidify, and the gun head stopped in midair. "broken!" With a low drink, Qin Shi grabbed the black gun and slammed it hard. The whole person rotated in the air and forced Ye Hao to fly out on the ground. Rumble! ! This sudden abnormality made Ye Hao suddenly shocked, and there was no chance of reaction. The whole person was on the ground. puff! A blood spurt out, when Qin Shi has approached again, and in the panic, Ye Hao knees bent, and quickly stepped on the broken gully and turned the body out. boom! Next, the earth was shaken by a hundred-meter-deep gully by Qin Shisheng. This made Ye Hao reluctantly detached, staring at Qin Shi with amazement: "This, this is the soul temple of the magician? How is this possible? After the sect is destroyed, how can the empire reappear in the temple?" As the three red generals of the empire, he naturally knows about the temple of the soul, but looking at the entire Red Yan Empire, there have been no people who have mastered the temple in a hundred years. How could Qin Shi have it? "Oh, it seems that your message is still not well-informed!" Ironically, Qin Shi is not talking nonsense. He did not pursue Ye Hao, but approached Zhao Yuanhe in the distance. This shifts to a big battle, as long as one person breaks, there will be a gap. boom! Under the panic, Ye Hao was shocked and moved the surrounding forces. Numerous vegetation was **** and a shield was formed in front of Zhao Yuanhe. Hey! However, this time, the shield of this attribute has not been as effective as it was just now. The power of attribute is a derivative of spiritual power. The ordinary spiritual power cannot be approached at all, otherwise it will be countered immediately. In the previous experience, how could Qin Shi use the spiritual power to attack? "Great relics!" In the position of a hundred meters before Zhao Yuanhe, the body of Qin Shi¡¯s gallop suddenly stagnate, and the chest slammed backwards, and the ten fingers jumped from the wildfire and took the air out. The rolling heaven and earth spirits condense the vortex at the tip of Qin Shi''s finger. The center of the vortex is mixed with a touch of golden awns, which is very glaring. At the beginning, when he burned Tianzong, Qin Shi was able to control hundreds of golden light relics in the late period of Xuan Lingjing. Now he has reached the horizon of two days. If it is two hundred under the full force, Qin Shi also has the confidence to condense, not to mention this. Ten districts? To this end, the manipulation of the ten relics can be described as pure, like his arms, the hand burst out. boom! Jinguang relic has an innate suppression of spiritual power, such as a shell-like impact on the shield formed by the tree vine, the strong rotation directly ignites it, and penetrates on it. From the exposed hole, he was still able to see Zhao Yuanhe''s look. He was dumbfounded. At this time, he did not have the slightest power. It was impossible to stop the ten golden lights: "No! Don''t!" "The second child!" "Second brother!" Ye Hao and Sun Yan panicked, almost in an instant, Ye Haofei smashed into the big squad, gathered his hands in the chest, throwing the spirit out of the body: "Second brother, going backwards, I will now transform the spiritual power to you, fast. Use the power of attributes to block this strange martial arts!" Hey! Instantly, the arrogant spiritual power is integrated into the big squad, and it immediately converges like a tidal wave to Zhao Yuanhe. Zhao Yuanhe''s body was shocked. The appearance of the disease immediately dissipated, and the transformation was a rough color. The whole person''s gas field changed by 360 degrees. Get the strength, Zhao Yuanhe does not want to, do not lift the finger directly to the eyebrow: "Miyazaki Festival!" boom! A group of fires ignited from his eyebrows, thousands of Baidu''s high temperature burning tree vines, gathered along his chest into a fire armor. boom! The formation of the fire armor directly collided with the ten golden relics. Under the pressure of four days, the ten relics of Qin Shi seemed to be inferior and evaporated directly into the fog. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi frowned. "Oh, the speed of this transformation is indeed much faster than Xue Bin. It is the three pillars of the empire." "Bad boy, I want to kill you!" Zhao Yuanhe came out of the horror, and his mouth continued to pant, glaring at Qin Shi''s gaze like a wolf, which would be like a hateful minute to tear Qin Shi into pieces. If you want to come, whoever experiences this life and death will not let go of your own enemies? After all, Zhao Yuanhe dragged the fire of the sky and hovered a few laps along the air. He was very violent in the nature of the fire, and a fierce fire spurted out from the palm of his hand. boom! The smoldering fire is like a fire dragon, and it bites into the Qin stone with a fang. This sudden occurrence of the same thing, it is to make Qin Shi panic, into a few passive: "fire attribute?" boom! The fire is smashing, and the temperature between the jungles is increased several times. boom! With a punch and a collision, the strength of the four-day world, such as the giant tripod, made Qin Shi''s calf involuntarily twists and turns, and the whole person was caught in the ground with tremendous strength. Bang! The earth is broken directly. Qin Shi bite his teeth, and the five internal organs in the body have some pain: "Qi Tian four days, it is still a little trouble." Nowadays, he believes that it is difficult to find an enemy in Qitian, but it is a different matter to reach Qitianjing. After all, Qitianjing can use Gongyi, and it has a difference between heaven and earth. "It seems that it is still necessary to break through this **** formation." Several times, Qin Shi realized this, and Zhao Yuanhe, who was looking closer, approached. "go to hell!" Zhao Yuanhe slammed his body in the height of a kilometer, and he held the sharp edge in the palm of his hand, pointing straight to the earth, and stabbed him toward Qin Shimei at the speed of lightning. The blade flickers under the sun. Qin Shi was silent under the light and shadow, and it was within a distance from Zhao Yuanhe. He suddenly lifted the power, and the calf slammed hard, and the Nether Sword slammed up. boom! When the two swords touched each other, the tiger''s mouth of Qin Shi burst directly, and the red blood drips out. However, this is the attack. After Qin Shi¡¯s stalemate for a while, the tight arm suddenly relaxed, and the Sun Yan, who was facing the far side, ambushed. Unexpectedly, Zhao Yuanhe seems to have expected this small movement of Qin Shi, and his face is very different: "Hey, innocent guy!" In other words, he not only did not pursue, but his body retired backwards, and a fascinating power spilled from his body and outside, and rushed to Sun Yan. At this time, Qin Shi has approached Sun Yan in front of him, and the black scorpion has just revealed a bit of joy. When he thought he was going to succeed, Sun Yan¡¯s face suddenly changed, showing a few sneer sneer: ¡°Bad boy, you are fooled. !" boom! Under the violent shaking of Sun Yan, the body leaned forward and stepped out from the array. The anger of the fury rose and the vortex blew up in front of the chest and bombarded toward Qin Shi. Bang! Suddenly the offensive made Qin Shi look bleak, and it was a bit flustered, and it was already too late to dodge. "Damn!" He bit his teeth, he quickly turned his hand, and the Nether Sword was on his chest, ready to resist the attack: "Stars and tyrants!" boom! But even then, Qin Shi was still flying hundreds of meters away from the earthquake. This is because his star-studded body made up the third layer, which made his body far beyond ordinary people, which made him not too heavy. The injury, otherwise replaced by the ordinary two-day power, afraid that it is already long after the death. "Big brother, kill him!" Hit the Qin Shi, Sun Yan quickly stepped back, quickly transferred the spiritual power from the body, and spread to Ye Hao''s body. Ye Hao''s **** opening and closing, the fierce ones are separated from the big array, and the eyes are punctured toward Qin Shi. "Kid, I warned you before, you don''t listen, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" In the face of Qin Shi, Ye Hao did not have a half-hearted mercy, and the mouth continued to ridiculously: "have to say, your talent It¡¯s really scary. If you are letting you grow for a few months, I¡¯m afraid that our three joint hands are not your opponents, but now killing you can make me sleep for a few days and feel good!¡± "Foliate chill!" The cold wind whistling, the leaves are like a knife. boom! At this moment, the jungle suddenly violently trembled, and a fierce explosion broke out inexplicably, causing the birds in the forest to fly out of the nest. Hey! Next, Ye Hao didn''t wait for the reaction. The strength of his four-day situation suddenly weakened a few points. The sharp leaves that had been sharp before, suddenly became different. "What happened?" Ye Hao was shocked and quickly looked back. Immediately, his whole person was deadlocked in the same place. The old face that had made him vicissitudes for a moment was completely sorrowful: "No! Three brothers!" Qin Shi is also ã¶ ã¶ www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www www There was a hole in the living, and there was blood on the hole. "Oh, three old guys, bullying a child here, is this word being spread out, isn¡¯t it afraid of being jokes from the world?" In the horror, a sound like the sound of the scorpion, which floats out of the valley, floats from the center of the grotto, and a graceful shadow drags the long skirt, like a fairy. When the woman came out, it seemed as if the world was still. Seeing the woman''s delicate, Qin Shi''s cowardly shrink, this woman''s unusual exquisiteness, a pair of Jiangnan women''s unique Liu Yemei, below is a charming Dan Fengyan, with a few attractive enchanting. "What a nice view!" In the impression of Qin Shi, this woman is even better than Xiaomi. Just in the Qin Shi Jinghong, for the sake of its eclipse, Ye Hao''s entire five senses were distorted, and a smear of squirting from the eyes: "Sweet pets! You!" v8 Chapter 555: Have you seen it before? Hearing the anger of Ye Hao, Qin Shi frowned, and the black scorpion always stared at the woman who suddenly appeared. My heart was ashamed: "It turned out that she is the mother of Xiao Yuzi, the empire of the empire? It is so dusty. It¡¯s no wonder that the appearance of the world is a favorite." In the face of Ye Hao, the woman is very free and easy, the dagger is always gently raised, giving people a sense of independence, but full of noble atmosphere: "Oh, Ye Hao, I have been here for so long, now see I, shouldn''t you be happy?" "Less nonsense, the life of my third brother!" The death of Sun Yan made Ye Hao almost crazy. The whole person screamed and screamed at the crown, and screamed at the fangs to sacrifice spiritual power and rushed to Lin. &nbs; pig; pig; island; novel www.zhuzhu+; Lin Biao''s beauty is a cold, the charm has a sense of disappointment and indifference, this feeling Qin Shi once felt in Lin Yu''s body, perhaps this is The essence of the royal family? However, in Qin Shi''s view, these indifferences of theirs were disguised by the tempering of the day after tomorrow, but the indifference of Yuluosha was much worse. For so many years, among the people Qin Shi thinks, only the indifference of Yuluo is from the bones, even when it is full of smiles. "The end of the day!" The jade hand kneaded, Lin Biao''s fingertips suddenly jumped out of several wildfires, this flame is very strange, into a faint gray, with an ancient thorn on the top, and the trend is swooping toward Ye Hao. boom! Just coming up, it is a blast. Although Sun Yan was tragically dead, but the shifting and turning of the spirits did not end, Ye Hao''s cultivation is still in the three days and four days of the situation, the light wheel pressure on the words but on the top. Bang! The black pike pierced the fire and stirred the mist. Next time, Ye Haozhen held up the afterimage and went straight to the back of Lin Biao. At this time, his mouth was raised and he was stabbed in the back of Lin. boom! Lin Qifeng¡¯s eyes were dignified, and the graceful figure quickly disappeared. This only managed to avoid the offensive. However, Ye Hao did not give up on this. The black gun head picked it up, and turned the direction with the black and sharp wind. The lower abdomen. "Lin family shield!" Lin Yu was panicked. When he wanted to dodge, he was too late. He had to open the barrier quickly and wanted to block Ye Hao from the side. boom! The two touched each other and produced the power of the heavens. The clouds outside the nine miles seemed to tremble with both. In the two spiritual joints where the dragon is like a tiger, the space is broken into a spider web, creating a fierce wormhole, and the arrogant suction shatters the trees between the jungles. "Ye Hao, you are the three major empires of the empire, but you are betraying the first king with Xiao Chong. Are you still reluctant to repent at this time?" "Betrayal? Haha, hahaha, it''s ridiculous!" Ye Hao''s palms were strong, the blues were rolling and tight, and the mouth was very piercing. Lin smashed his eyebrows: "What are you laughing at?" "What do I laugh at? I laugh at you innocently. This is a ruined continent. Since ancient times, it has been a strong person. Xiao Chong is a brilliant emperor. Under her support, the temple will be on the throne in the morning and evening. I will flatter from beginning to end. His Royal Highness Fang Heng, now why come to betray one?" Ye Haozhen''s way. "Stubborn!" Lin Biao was mad at the gas, and the other jade hand was raised directly. The jade fingers gathered together to roast the wild fire, and rushed to Ye Hao''s eyebrows. This sudden blow made Ye Hao panic. Hey! Unexpectedly, at the barrier that Lin Biaoshu stood up, suddenly there was a clear sound, and the black pistol''s gun head gave him a hole. The sound is not falling, Ye Hao¡¯s eyebrows are overjoyed: ¡°Breakthrough?¡± Lin Qi is so eclipsed that she never expected that the Lin family barrier would have a breach at this time. It was just a slight disorder caused by her mobilization of spiritual power, and she was swayed by Ye Hao. Seeing that the gun head is going to stab Lin Biao''s belly, Ye Haoxiao laughed: "Haha, Lin Biao, it seems that God does not help you, this time I was actually broken, then don''t blame me for it! Go Let''s die!" Of course, Ye Hao seems to have overlooked a very serious problem. His enemies are not only Lin Qi, but also Qin Shi, who has never heard anything. Hey! Suddenly, a tremor sounded from the gun. At this time, the head of the gun was only a square inch away from Lin¡¯s lower abdomen, but in this position, the gun head completely stopped. Ye Hao''s whole man slammed in place, holding the hand of the black pike directly, and stunned and looked at his chest. He saw a dark sword that penetrated directly from his back. "How, how could this be?" When the twitching turned back, Qin Shi did not know when he had appeared behind him. He held the Nether Sword with one hand and smiled at him. "Oh, what is the name of a singer? Is the bird behind?" "puff!" The sound of Qin Shi just fell, Ye Hao''s entire face was red, and Yin Hong''s blood spewed out and directly broke his breath. "Big brother!" Seeing this scene, Zhao Yuanhe slammed in the big battle. He didn''t shout, but this shouting just attracted Qin Shi''s gaze: "I have forgotten that there are still a few disabled parties here." Pierced by a sword like a sword, I was shocked by Zhao Yuanhe, Ye Hao and Sun Yan were dead. Although the shifting shape was still there, but lost two main forces, it can almost be said to be ineffective. In this case, he is very clear that he is not an opponent of Qin Shi and Lin Biao. For this reason, he looks a bit, biting his teeth and shouting at Qin Shi: "Lin, Qin Shi, I fight with you." It¡¯s still my brother¡¯s third brother¡¯s life!¡± Then, make an action to ambush. Qin Shi suspended in the air, but it was not to be shocked. My heart secretly claimed that Zhao Yuanhe¡¯s courage was commendable. One hand put the Nether Sword on his chest and made preparations for the confrontation: "Okay, look at such courage. I will give you a chance to play a fair match." "To fight your uncle, the idiot is playing with you, Qin Shi, you are waiting for me, I am not finished with you, wait for me to practice Dacheng, then come back to find you!" Unexpectedly, Zhao Yuanhe¡¯s action directly shocked Qin Shi. I saw him squatting with Qin Shi¡¯s kick-off, his neck was shrinking, his feet were like oil, and he went out in the opposite direction of Qin Shi. . "Amount, ah?" Qin Shiyi was in the air for a long time, and then he slammed his eyes and couldn''t help but laugh: "This, can this be?" However, it didn''t take long for Qin Shi''s look to be not so beautiful. Looking towards Zhao Yuanhe''s vision, the tiger''s body could not help but be surprised: "Damn, the direction of this animal is the position of Yuluo Brake!" I think this is all, he is almost crazy, with the character of Yuluo, if it meets with Zhao Yuanhe, he will be desperate to fight with Zhao Yuanhe, and Yuluo is now a mysterious spirit, obviously not Zhao Yuanhe''s opponent. "Trouble!" With a snoring, Qin Shi¡¯s leg is going to chase Zhao Yuanhe¡¯s position. But before he turned his body, Lin Biao suddenly jumped over to him and pulled him: "Little guy, don''t chase!" "Don''t chase? What a joke, my friend is still there!" Being stopped, Qin Shi was not happy at the moment, and the low drinker wanted to rush out. At this time, he can''t take care of anything, and if he is hurt by Yuluo, he will blame himself for a lifetime. However, under Qin Shi¡¯s arrogance, Lin Biao suddenly smiled and held Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Oh, if I didn¡¯t guess wrong, you should be a soul charm magician? Let¡¯s use your mental power first. Inquire about it." "Ok?" Lin Yu¡¯s words made Qin Shi frown, and this was a lot of calmness. The spirit of the nine-by-ninth spread out, and the picture that immediately reflected in the sea made him glimpse, only to see the position in front of several kilometers. There are hundreds of masters above the Xuan Ling Jing, who are approaching the two at a very fast speed, and Zhao Yuanhe and Yu Luozha are all in the hands of this group of people. Converging the spiritual power, Qin Shimeng turned back and looked at Lin Biao: "This group of people, is the Lin family?" "Otherwise, do you think that I will let Zhao Yuanhe run so easily? Don''t say that he hurts me. It is enough for him to betray my husband. It is enough for him to die hundreds of times." There was a bit of pain in the day. Qin Shi Ming Wu nodded, originally wanted to comfort a few words, but he did not say much about this kind of thing, and finally had to shut up. However, he did not speak, but Lin Qi took the initiative to say: "Little guy, you should be Qin Shi?" "Do you know me?" "Oh, listening to Yu Er said a few times, Yu Er from the young to the big are around me, can let him praise the endless people besides you, really no one else." Speaking of this, Lin Yu sweeps Qin Shi, It¡¯s a bit of a smile: ¡°However, he¡¯s not wrong, he¡¯s a little younger, and the talent is really very good.¡± Qin Shizhen¡¯s grasp of the head: ¡°Lin Yan said.¡± "Talk to me, what is the empire now? Today, should it be the election day of the new king?" Lin Biao shook his head helplessly: "I thought I was enough to understand Xiao Chong, I did not expect her to be more than I expected." It¡¯s still despicable, now I¡¯m not in the Imperial City The overall situation has been fixed!¡± Hearing the sad words of Qin Lin, Qin Shi smashed his mouth and revealed his smile. "That may not be the case. Nowadays, the two major regions in the Northeast support Xiaoyuzi, and there are flowers left in the side of Xiaoyuzi, even if it is Xiao Pets can''t help Xiao Yuzi." "Hmmm?" Lin smashed her eyebrows. She had left the empire for some time and did not understand the current situation of the empire. She asked: "What are the two major areas in the Northeast?" "Unsatisfied with Lin Biao, now Qin Zong is the hegemon of the northern region, and I am the sovereign of Qin Zong, and I have some origins with the Xuan Dian." Speaking of this, a group of people just arrived in front of the two, Qin Shi see Yu Luozha Enthusiastic, a happy heart, pulled it down and said: "This is the sister of the Lord of the Temple." "Oh? Sister of zero?" Lin Biao raised a bit of interest and swept a little from the body of Yuluo. At this time, Yuluo brakes with a thin veil, giving people a feeling of extraordinary and refined, like a fairy. Meilu just fell on the jade body of Yuluo, and Lin Yu¡¯s fiercely exposed a few surprises, but this surprise was not due to the beauty of Yuluo, but an inexplicable familiarity. "Girl, have we seen it before?" v8 Chapter 556: Chaotang confrontation Like the electric shock, Yuluo brakes back a few steps in a hurry and shook his head. "Lin Wei, you may have admit your mistake. I have always been trapped in the barren jungle of the eastern region. I have not tried it with Lin Biao. The edge of the face." "I can testify for her at this point. She has been trapped in the barren jungle for decades. She has been away from me for a few months." Qin Shi felt that the atmosphere was not right, and quickly made a way out for Yuluo. "Is that right¡­¡­?" Lin Biao deliberately lengthened the sound, and the sharp beauty refused to give a look from the jade Luo brake, as if looking for something flaw. However, Yuluoshu quickly restored the indifference of the past, Gujing. Pig. Pig. island. The novel w.hha.om has no wave-like beauty and Lin Xun, and is unusually calm and calm, tapping the dagger and laughing: "Well." Under this time, Lin smashed his eyebrows. In the absence of any clues, he had to shake his head in disappointment: "In this case, it may be that I really admit the wrong person." At this time, several Lin ethnic groups stepped forward, and the very respectful Chonglin shouted: "Princess, we are late, you are scared." "It doesn''t matter." By the people of the Lin family, the topic was revealed, and Lin Biao showed his grief and said: "How is my father and his old man?" "Back to the princess, the patriarch is well, he also let me tell the princess, saying that no matter what happens, Lin is the backing of the princess, asking you to take care of yourself when you go out, now the red king has been awkward, If it is convenient, look at the Hui people." The opening is the leader of the Lin people, named Lin Wei, a young boy of the same age and Qin Shi. However, although the age is not big, the strength can not be underestimated. With the cultivation of three days, even Qin Shi, who has self-recognized the three-day situation, still feels a bit shocked. Lin Biao nodded with satisfaction: "Well, when the empire is over, watching Yu Er ascend to the throne, I will return to the Lin family to visit his old man." "Princess, what should I do with this guy?" Lin Yi¡¯s hand was lifted, and Zhao Yuanhe fell to the ground. Staring at Zhao Yuanhe, Lin Yu Jiao Rong fiercely stunned, cold: "kill it." "Yes." Lin Qi¡¯s discipline was very good. After hearing the orders of Lin Biao, one more word was not asked. The palm of the hand used the force to directly shatter Zhao¡¯s skull. With a bang, the blood spattered in the woods. Qin Shi didn''t swear and grinned: "Oh, let him die so happy, it''s really cheap." "There is no way, we must hurry back to the empire, and take him to some time to delay some time, Xiao pet is poisonous, even if there are support from two major regions, I am afraid that Yu Er will suffer in her hands." I still worry about Lin Yu in my heart. Silence for a while, Qin Shiyi thought too, then obey the meaning of Lin Yu, and Yu Luosha two simple sorting, rushing toward the direction of the empire. On this road, Qin Shi gradually learned that the Lin family is still very powerful outside the empire. There are hundreds of people outside the Red Empire. Any ethnic group in this group has the roots of the legacy of the millennium, and the Lin family is from the median. Third, from then on, you can know the strength of the Lin family, especially the old patriarch of the Lin family, which is said to have broken through to five days. This kind of strength, is it necessary for the Red Yan Empire to marry it. Of course, among the hundreds of ethnic groups, there is an iron law, that is, they do not advocate power, only admire the supreme force, and the class status is extremely clear. This is why Lin Biao respects Lin Biao very much. ...... The Red Yan Empire, the imperial city of the Imperial City. Today is the day of the election of the empire. In the court, the emperors and relatives, the civil and military officials, and the major families, the hegemons of the East, West, and West regions, all gathered here, with hundreds of people. Among these 100 people, they can be roughly divided into two waves. One wave is the Guan Yu family led by Xiao Chong, and the Qing dynasty in the western region. The other side is undoubtedly Lin Yu and Xuan Dian Qin Zong. There is a huge gap between the two aspects. Due to the election date of the new king, ordinary disciples can''t enter. Lin Yu is only surrounded by Ling Xiao, who spends two or two. The rest of the hundred are all on Xiao. Beside Xiao Chong''s side, there is a young man with a very resolute face. This young man has a long purple hair and punctures a golden robes. He has a hand and a self-evident prestige. This young man is Fang Heng. Under the grim atmosphere, Xiao Chong spoke up: "I think everyone knows the purpose of today. Since everyone is here, I will not say it if I have a guest. I have been driving the crane for a few months. There is no king in the day, and the birth of the new king is imminent. Let''s vote for you today." "On the way of elections, I think everyone knows that the Empire has been supported by four major regions for thousands of years. If there are no hegemons in the four major regions, the Empire is afraid that it has already been broken by the surrounding barbarians, and the hegemons of the four regions. In the empire, there is irreplaceable credit, so the new king¡¯s right to vote is here, I will give it to four.¡± Speaking of this, Xiao Chong turned his eyes to Huan, Ling Xiao, and Mu Xin, and the lords of Lushan Zong: Wu Yu. Mu Xin and Wu Yu naturally need not say more, Xiao Chong¡¯s voice just landed, and the two immediately flattered: ¡°The Queen of Xiao Chong is polite, and I am honored to be able to work for the Empire.¡± Xiao pet is satisfied with the point: "In this case, let''s start?" "Oh, it¡¯s a bit wrong to start like this?" At this time, Lin Yu suddenly stood up, facing the civil and military officials, still revealing the look of the mess, saying: "This kind of big event, at least When my mother came back, I started, and Qin Zong¡¯s lord did not arrive. Although the Lingxiao predecessor can represent Qin Zong¡¯s right to speak, as the Queen Xiao Chong said earlier, the overlord of the four major regions is indelible in the empire. The merits, out of courtesy, should wait for him to come back." Xiao Chong licked her eyebrows, but she did not speak because she knew that this kind of thing was not suitable for her. Naturally someone came to replace her. Sure enough, Mu Xin coldly said: "If he never comes? We are so stupid to wait for it?" "Of course not. Just after the Queen Xiao Chong said, the election of the new king is imminent. How can it be delayed? But it is two things to wait for and wait." Lin Yu¡¯s words can be said to be dripping, and the flowers next to it are not to be admired. After a pause, he said again: "On the 3rd, I will wait for three days. After three days, regardless of whether the Qinzong''s sovereign can come, the election of the new king must also be carried out, so that we can be regarded as benevolent, even if he is Have complained and complained that we are not right?" As soon as I heard this, many people showed an unpleasant color. Mu Xin is not willing to say: "No, the new king election is a national event. You can be a child, and you can delay it when you delay it. Moreover, Qin Shi does not obey the time. Why should we wait for him?" "Drink, this is what makes you say. It''s really ironic." This time, I didn''t wait for Lin Yu to open it. I spent zero directly smirking at the side: "According to you, you are all people who follow the rules." What?" "Of course!" Mu mentality is strong and strong. I took a slap in the mouth and said, "Well, in this case, when the first king was alive, but the seal of Lin Yu was the crown prince. After the king succumbed, the throne itself should be the upper rank, and the new king election will not be elected. A few of you are obeying." "You...!" The wooden heart looked a glimpse, and it was suddenly smothered by the words zero. "Okay!" Xiao Chong couldn''t help it at this time. It was obviously inciting people to spend zeros. He quickly interrupted: "Yu Er is right, this new king election is delayed for three days." Wu Yu was a cold beside him, and said: "Drink, wait, wait for this Qin Shi to come back. It¡¯s just that I have a bit of hatred to count with him. If you dare to hurt my son, I will not let you Pass him!" "Oh, is it?" The flower was zero and opened again. He smiled and said: "So, my hall is also killing a few little sisters of your mountain, are you not ready to let me go?" ¡± "I...you!" Wu Yu opened his mouth, and his eyes blinked fiercely: "Flower zero, don''t deceive too much! Even if you have four days, I can''t be afraid of you!" It¡¯s indifferent to spend zero, but her temper is like this, and she is not afraid of the road: ¡°No one said that you are afraid of me, you are nervous, what you said is to find someone who wants to kill you.¡± To be honest, I would like to welcome you if you want to settle accounts, or do you want to do it now? So many people just have a testimony, I will let you make three moves." This is the humiliation of the red fruit, and in the face of all the face of the red empire, Wu Yu took a slap. Wu Yu was immediately irritated: "Well, I have long heard that the main hall of the Xuantian Palace is extraordinary. Today, Wu Yu came to teach and teach!" boom! In a word, a three-day-old imposing manner directly opened from the hall. Wu Yuyi was angry, and the people around him immediately dispersed a few steps. Only the sneer of the flower and the innocence, the jade hand squeezed the pressure to form a permanent barrier, indestructible. Bang! The power of the four-day environment made the facilities in the hall tremble. This lower balance obviously showed some dissatisfaction, but he just wanted to block it, but Xiao pet blocked it and said: "Don¡¯t worry, let this first. Wu Yu tried to spend zero skills. Now in the Chi Yan Empire, people who can compete with you are only spend zero. After a while, you can see it clearly and it is good for you." Xiao Chong opened, Fang Heng wrinkled his frown, and then he did not say more, staring at the flower zero, wanting to master the flower zero, but obviously he was disappointed again. The strength of Wu Yu¡¯s three-day peak is indeed a leader in the Red Yan Empire, but it¡¯s not worth spending all his efforts in front of the flower. boom! The flower zero is just a superb shadow. It is like a ghostly dodge from the hall. It does not give Wu Yu a chance to be close. After the first move, Hua Yu and Wu Yu pull a distance of 100 meters. The second move Wu Yugang is close. The flower zero has already leaped into the air like a butterfly, and Wu Yu¡¯s violent spiritual pressure has rolled up the basalt of heaven, and a palm has opened a big hole in the wall of the temple. After the two strokes, Wu Yulian did not touch the corner of the clothes, which inevitably stung his self-esteem, and looked up and said: "Flower zero, you are looking for death, the mountain gate breaks the axe!" Hey! Indifference, the arrogant aura is sprayed into the air like a cannonball. The strong brilliance makes the lights on the hall stunned. Immediately after seeing these radiances, they form a mountain rock with a hundred feet high, a huge axe from Wu Yu. Suddenly gathered under the arms, breaking through the space. "This is... the martial art of the ancestral mountain sect?" Many people are condensed have opened the barrier in front of them. boom! The giant axe broke through the mountain peaks, and the spiritual pressure between the peaks gathered in a hundred swords, whistling on the tip of the giant axe, and the earth beneath the church cracked countless spider webs. "Is it a bit of a skill?" And in this critical situation, the flower is zero, but it is self-satisfied, only to see her seemingly soft and weak jade hand, and gently held it against the giant axe. Hey! The jade hand just pinched the axe blade of the giant axe, and a crisp person inexplicably rang, and actually fixed the giant axe that was full of mountains in the air. In this scene, everyone is shocked. Whether it is Xiao Chong or Fang Heng, I can''t help but widen my eyes. The hand that spends zero is far beyond their imagination. Just the mountain gate breaks the axe, and the people who can be blocked in the field will never exceed the number of five fingers. And the person who can be unscathed after being blocked is even more than one person, that is, Fang Heng, and he can not recognize himself. "Three strokes have passed, should I change me?" v8 Chapter 557: return In the hall, no one expected that the flower zero would be strong to the extent of horror, so strong that it would be a three-day peak, and Wu Yu, who is the master of one, played with the applause. The most important thing is that everyone can see that when Wu Yu used the mountain gate to break the axe, she spent less time on the calm and calm, she did not use all her strength. "broken!" After three strokes, the zero-yellow jade fingers were kneaded, and a large red dress was crossed in the air, and immediately appeared in front of Wu Yu. She is in the upper square between Wu Yu, giving a scornful look down, the jade finger is out, the starlight opens and closes. boom! Wu Yu was hit, his tiger''s body trembled, and the next one flew directly out of the hundred meters, rumbling and hitting the wall of the temple, even the defensive array built by the craftsman was broken. "Oh, the lord of the ancestral mountain, but this is also the ability." The flower smiled ridiculously, and since she shot, she will definitely not let Wu Yu, after a blow, ambush again, her The jade hand is like a claw, and the purple flower of the sky is blooming at her fingertips, and it is caught at the top of Wu Yu¡¯s head. The flower smashed the murder, and Fang Heng¡¯s heart suddenly sank. Xiao Chong was also faintly dissipated. He said: ¡°Save him, you can¡¯t let Wu Yu die, otherwise the next new king election will lose the support of Lushan¡¯s. You are in a bad position." This point does not need to know that Fang Heng also knows that, for this reason, he bite his teeth hard, and bluntly rushes between Huayuan and Wu Yu, and both hands unfold a barrier like a gossip from the chest. boom! Like a poisonous snake, the sacred flower directly hits the gossip map, and two extremely fierce spiritual powers rise to the sky. The rough Yu Wei directly cuts a bottomless gully where the two meet. Bang! At the moment of stalemate, Fang Heng¡¯s face sank, and a **** mouth rushed to the mouth. He had just broken through the four-day situation, and there was an insurmountable gap between the flower and the zero. However, he also had a bone, and he insisted that he would not The blood spurts out, and the subtle step back: "The owner of the temple, Wu Yuzong is already defeated, why can''t he spare people and spare people?" "Oh, joke, if it is me who is defeating now, or the lord of Qin Zong, would you ask him if he would spare us?" The voice of the flower is very cold, and the other party has no respect. Fang Heng chilled, but did not dare to attack easily, only had to smile and said: "Flower Zero Lord, how to say, here is also the palace, there is a saying that is good, do not look at the Buddha face to see the face, just sell me Face, how about letting Wu Yu Zongzhu?" "Sell your face?" The flower smirked and said: "This is a good palace, but it is reasonable that Lin Yu is the prince. He is the owner of this palace. Even if he sells a face, I also sell it. Give him, what are you doing with you?" As soon as this statement came out, the look of the people in the hall changed. Xiao Chong''s beauty is shrinking. If the flower is zero, the meaning is clear. Now, as long as Lin Yu speaks, she will stop immediately, but in this case, they will recognize Lin Yu¡¯s position in the palace. This trick is really high. Fang Hengqi''s whole body trembled, and a word could not be spit out. This stalemate can last for about half a minute. In this half minute, the hall is silent and unusually quiet. It is not exaggerated. If a needle falls on the ground at this time, it will cause a shocking wave. Half a minute later, Lin Yu smiled and smiled alone. "There is no one to say, since you have said everything, I can''t hide behind the owner of the palace. I have been to me for thousands of years." The empire is meritorious, and I will spare him if I look at my face." "You!" Lin Yu said this, it seems to be pleading, but he slammed the square to slap a slap, Fang Heng suddenly angered, and took a step forward. Unexpectedly, he just stepped out, but the flower was zero but it was approaching directly. He grabbed Wu Yu¡¯s neck and a purple thorny flowering vine. He took advantage of Wu Yu¡¯s whole body: ¡°How, Fang Heng¡¯s Highness is that Lin Yu¡¯s Prince said Isn''t it right, shouldn''t you plead for Wu Yu? In that case, I can help you to kill you, even though the authority of the Prince cannot be touched, but everyone present knows that my hallmarks are zero-oriented. It¡¯s my own way, what empire is not bound to me.¡± The steps did not stabilize, Fang Heng fiercely stagnated in place, looking back at the smashing stare at the flower zero. The authority of the Prince cannot be touched. If you just spend zero, it is clearly said to him, let him understand that she spends zero and does not fear the empire. "Grandfather Fang Heng, you are talking, is this person going to live or is going to die?" Hua zero smiled, her hand is as white as jade, gently put on Wu Yu neck, but no one Suspicion, this is like a sugar cane, it will be cut off by the hand, and Wu Yu¡¯s life may be required at any time. Before and after the persecution, Fang Heng always bowed his head: "Good, good, good, today I counted the Hengheng planting, but also hope that the master of the temple will be left behind, let go of the lord''s life." "This way, let''s just say, let''s say it." Flowers are satisfied with the chuckle, and the trick is to sway in front of the chest, and the silky vines wrapped around Wu Yu will be put into the sleeves. Under this circumstance, the tight atmosphere in the hall gradually faded away, and many civil and military officials sighed with relief. In this short-lived process, many people¡¯s palms even exposed cold sweats. The hearts of all people were turbulent, and they looked at the flowers. It¡¯s too horrible to spend zero repairs. It¡¯s really not a name. Feeling the change of the surrounding atmosphere, Xiao Chongmei is cold and knows that he can''t delay it. Otherwise, he will be chaotic. He will quickly say: "If this is the case, everyone will be scattered. After three days, here, the new king of the empire will be carried out. election." Xiao Chong opened, and the civil and military officials headed by her went away one after another. Lin Yu and Hua Zi three people also had no nonsense. Hua Yuan walked to Lin Yu¡¯s side and gave a thumbs up to Lin Yu. He said, ¡°Oh, Little guy, is it smart? Just did a good job, I am optimistic about you." "This is thanks to the owner of the flower." Lin Yu smiled, in fact, he also knows that Hua zero did not want to kill Wu Yu, the reason why he wants to do so, just give him a chance to buy people. A few people left, Xiao Chong''s look immediately ironed down, and when Fang Heng came to her side, she cried: "Just with the flower zero, what is the harvest?" "Strong!" Fang Heng only spit out two words, but it can explain everything. "After three days, if you let me meet her, do you think you can have a few chances of winning?" Xiao Pet pinched the jade hand to ask. After a moment of silence, Fang Heng shook his head: "No, there is no grasp of the 10%. When she just played against her, she did not do her best. If I didn''t guess wrong, this flower may have touched five days. The thunder of the territory was printed." "Where is the five-day situation?" Although I have a few words in my heart, I can''t help but listen to my son''s words. Xiao Chong can''t help but **** the air, and the jade hand is pinching the clothes. Cold: "It seems that the last thing is still Please ask him to come out." In the end, her beauty flashed a chill that could not be covered: "Lin, this is what you forced me, then don''t blame me for not being righteous, this empire is also time to rectify." ...... The star moves. On the other hand, between the jungles outside the empire, nearly one hundred phantoms flew past the speed of lightning. This group of people is exactly a few people from Qin Shi and Lin Yu. On the way before, Qin Shi¡¯s speed was moderately unsatisfactory because of the search for Lin¡¯s trail. However, when he went back, it was different. When the firepower was fully opened, in less than two days, several people returned to the Imperial Emperor. When entering the scope of the emperor, the twilight just came. When passing by the guardian of the Imperial City, after inquiring, several people learned about the delay of the election of the new king. For this reason, Qin Shi could not help but smile a little: "Oh, it seems that it is not too late, but it can also make a few points." It¡¯s hilarious.¡± "Well, but I can''t relax. Now the voting in the four major regions is two to two. This is why Xiao Chong knows better than us. She definitely has other plans." Lin Biao always worried about Lin Yu. "Nothing, no matter how much the waves she can turn out, I said that my brothers of Qin Shi will become kings and become emperors, and they will be able to become emperors. No one can stop them." A touch of domineering self-evident from Qin Shi mouth Provoke, so that the surrounding air seems to condense a few points: "Also let people know that Qin Zongzong said that this is not the case, it is not a hole in the wind." After this movement, many Lin people led by Lian Linyi couldn¡¯t help but throw away the shocking eyes of Qin Shi. Lin Biao was also shocked by Qin Shi. After these days of contact, she became more and more I feel the extraordinary of Qin Shi. "It is an honor to have your brother, Yu Er." In the end, Lin Yu smiled gratefully, then silenced for a while, saying: "Since I am back, tomorrow is the day of election, and today I will not go back to the palace. I have a set of residences in this Imperial City. I will go there for a night and get up early tomorrow morning." Qin Shi nodded. He understood the meaning of Lin Biao. Lin Biao did not want to expose the people of Lin to be too early After all, on the mainland where this person is eating, who wouldn¡¯t want to give himself more? It may be this hand, it will become your last life-saving straw. Moreover, Qin Shi himself has some things that need to be dealt with before tomorrow, so that he can fill in a few points in the final battle. A few people just returned to Lin''s residence, Qin Shi was alone in a retreat, and Yuluo brakes for him to keep the customs, he was very relieved. Until the early morning of the second day. The first morning light was scattered from the east, such as a gilt scale, through the window mottled on the corner of the table, Qin Shi''s black scorpion was indifferent. At the moment when the black scorpion opens and closes, a self-evident halo is centered on him and spreads toward the eight sides. If someone sees the picture in the room at this time, I am afraid that it will immediately show a horrified look. I saw that the luxury room was decorated last night. At this time, it was ridiculous. The tables and chairs made by the millennium sandalwood were turned into yellow dead wood. The water on the earth was drained and turned into fine sand. "Oh, desert is ridiculous, is it successful?" v8 Chapter 558: Entering the palace When the joy of the heart converges, Qin Shicai wraps his black robe, and at this moment he finds that the corner of the black robe seems to be stunned, bowing his head, the atrium trembles, and the jade is on the bed. The paleness of a face can be seen for a few days, and it is really exhausting her. Suddenly, the warmth fainted from Qin Shi¡¯s heart, letting a girl in the late stage of the mysterious spirit, and his six-day sleepless Nanbei, really made her difficult. Soft smile, Qin Shi took off the black robe and gently covered it on the delicate body of the jade robes: "Silly Nizi, just so strong when I met you, chased me for a whole half a month, this Years have passed, how is it still so stubborn, tired and do not know to say to me, so I am alone." "Who!" `Öí`Öí`µº`fiction `www.huhuom The black robe has just been draped over the back of the jade robes. Like the electric shock, the jade robes are in a state of spirit, and the chill of the day is involuntarily explored. Looking around, I found no one, she just relaxed her vigilance, and saw Qin Shi beside her, she couldn¡¯t help but reveal a bit of self-blame. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not good, I shouldn¡¯t sleep, I should be good for you. Keep it." Seeing the appearance of Yuluo, Qin Shi¡¯s heart suddenly raised a distress, and he held Yuluo in his arms: ¡°Stupid, it¡¯s not good for me, I didn¡¯t even see your exhaustion.¡± "Do not blame you, it is my own repair can not keep up, if I can be like a snow heart, you can share it for you." Snuggling in the arms of Qin Shi, Yu Luo brake lost gently. "What''s the matter?" Qin Shi shook his head with a smile, holding the hand of Yuluosha with both hands: "My woman, just stand behind me and know?" Upon hearing this, Yuluo suddenly showed a sense of well-being, but he pretended to be displeased and blamed: "You, that is, the big manism is too powerful. It is not the light that you pay for it. Only the two sides can pay." Keep it, we are hiding behind you, what do you want us to do?" "Give me a baby." Qin Shi said a lot. "Hey!" Yuluo brakes a shy, shy eyes: "This is also a good word to say, you and Xue Xinjie go." "Hey, what''s the embarrassment, is it any matter sooner or later? You can''t run anymore. In this life, I will continue the incense of the Qin family for me." When it comes to this, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are bright. Sweeping over the jade robes: "Or, let''s try now?" In other words, Qin Shi directly dumped Yuluo in his arms. However, there are always some things that are so sinuous. The two of them just got entangled. Qin Shi¡¯s brows could not be wrinkled, and the door knocked loudly outside the door. "Qin Gongzi, the princess told me to call you." The movement of Lin Biao sounded outside the door. Qin Shi suddenly couldn¡¯t help but squat on the street: "Rely! This is a shackle, it¡¯s really awkward, and it¡¯s not coming late, but this time!" "Don''t make trouble, the matter is important." Yu Luoshu said this, the voice is almost low to the dust: "When the empire''s business is over, I will give you the truth, are you satisfied?" "Really?" Qin Shi Meng''s joy, like the child who smashed Bao, quickly nodded: "Say it is, for this matter, I can''t let Xiao Chong be better." "Hey, you have this!" Yuluo braked helplessly. "Hey, what happened to this, my relationship with my wife is not a matter of righteousness." Qin Shi stretched his body hard and the whole person was spirited. He also knows that when it is not relaxing, there is a fierce battle waiting for him. He must maintain 100% energy and win the throne for Lin Yu. The reason is not that the empire is too peaceful, the world is full of life, he does not have such a big grand vision, just because Lin Yu is his brother, just like Yuluo and Xue Xuexin, the book jade, like Qin Yongfeng, Qin Tianqing, Qiong Shuyao, like Liu Yanbing, like Su Ming, Yin Mo, Qin Yu, and everyone he cares about. He said that he wants to guard. Leaving the house, Lin Biao and Yan Chong two people laughed: "How, I am still used to living here?" "Habit is a habit. If you can let this linger not bother me, then it would be better." Just after being broken, Qin Shi was unhappy and grinned. Upon hearing this, the jade Luosha jade face was red, and the sly smashed the tiger waist of Qin Shi. Looking at the little movements of the two, Lin Biao couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I¡¯m doing it wrong, so it¡¯s so good. When Yu¡¯s success climbs to the throne, I prepare a good place for you, a good wine. I have all taken it, let you have a good honeymoon." "Really?" Qin Shiyi, just as Yuluo Brass just promised him, this is the charcoal in the snow. "Of course it is true. There are a few good places in the palace. It is suitable for lovers like you. The decoration is very warm and you are satisfied." Lin Yu smiled and smiled, then he said a lot: "Good. Now, the new king election is about to begin. For your honeymoon, hurry up." First, a hi, immediately Qin Shi could not help but say: "Lin Wei is not with us?" Lin Qi converges a bit, and he points heavily: "Well, the morning is a regional vote. I can''t help you when I go back. I just want to do more preparations now, and now it is not for Xiao Chong to know that I am safe and sound." "" After pondering for a while, Lin Biao said that it is correct. If Xiao Chong knows that Lin Yu is fine, Xiao Chong¡¯s vigilance will increase a few points, which is not good for them. To this end, Qin Shi promised: "That Lin Lin, you are careful." "Do not worry, in this Imperial City, no one can tell me how. I have some cronies in the past 100 years." Lin Biao said this, there are some prayers in the United States, rushing Qin Shidao: "Yu I will give it to you." "Ok." Qin Shi took a deep breath, even if Lin Biao did not say, he would do the same. Waiting to say goodbye to Lin Biao, Qin Shi and Yu Luozha are extremely fast, completely ignoring what the iron rule of the imperial city is forbidden, and the two directly approached the palace and approached the palace. That is to say, when the two just entered the palace, they were blocked by dozens of soldiers wearing orange armor: "Who is the person who dares to commit me to be red and sage?" Cold sweeping volume, Qin Shidao: "Oh, not that today is the election day of the new king, I came to participate in the election of the emperor." Upon hearing this, several soldiers showed ironic laughter: "It¡¯s ridiculous, the new king¡¯s election, only the hegemony of the four major regions, and the emperor¡¯s relatives, the civil and military officials are eligible to enter, like you, the little boy, what is there? Eligibility to participate?" Qin Shi frowned, cold: "You repeat what you said." "Well?" The driver who opened the door was shocked first. "I said, like a hairy boy like you, what is the qualification to participate!" Snapped! Qin Shi¡¯s shadow disappeared, and the indifferentness appeared in front of this person. A crisp slap in the face of the slap in the face, and a cold words: ¡°I don¡¯t want to speak the human beings. I don¡¯t want to listen to this sentence, it¡¯s the previous sentence!¡± "Generals!" A few soldiers next to him were shocked and fiercely angry: "The thief, dare to make trouble in my Chiyan territory, come to me to take him down!" "Things that are in the way." Qin Shi did not retain it at all. The pressure of the two-day world directly broke out, spreading to the surrounding world. Among the group of orange soldiers, the highest strength is the day of the day. Most of them are just mysterious spirits. Where do you bear the horrible offensive of Qin Shi? boom! Cold and tight, Qin Shi raised his hand, rushing to the empty space around him, only to see the soldiers who had just rushed forward, violently entangled by the golden thunder, and immediately the intense pressure caused the waist to bend all the way, involuntarily Appearance posture. Controlling this group of people, Qin Shicai rushed to the front of the soldiers said: "Take your words, complete and tell me again." "The new king''s election, only the hegemons of the four major regions, and the emperor''s relatives, the civil and military officials are eligible to enter ..." Speaking of this, the soldiers'' foreheads are flowing out of cold sweat, and then there is no courage to say the second time. . "Say!" Qin Shi cold road. "Say, I said, I said that you are a hairy boy like you, what are the qualifications to participate in!!" After all, the body of the soldier has begun to pick up, and the fear looks toward Qin Shi. "Yes, is this complete? In fact, you are right. I am indeed a hairy boy, but you said that if you have this hairy boy in front of you, is it the sovereign of Qin Zong in the four major regions? Is it qualified to participate?" Qin Shi''s sarcasm is cold. Upon hearing this, the soldiers around him were wide-eyed, especially one who was near Qin Shi. They shouted out: "You, you are the lord of Qin Zong?" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders unspeakably, and his mouth showed a few strange smiles: "Now, you have two choices, one is to take me to the election of this new king, the other is just to marry me. And pay the price, this price I said you should also be clear, well, choose it." "I, I will take you there, I will take you there." The soldiers were frightened. In the past few months, the rumors in the empire, eight sentences in ten sentences revolved around the mainstream of Qin Zongzong. Now Qin Zongzong is standing in front of him. Where can he still have a temper? ? Quickly nodded, even the rest of the surrounding soldiers could not attend, and got up and jumped toward the temple. Qin Shi confidently raised his mouth and he followed up with Yuluo. He knew that forbearance is also a matter of time. Sometimes it is not necessary to be indifferent. Like this situation today, he is the lord of Qin Zong and is present. The youngest lord is to take the absolute domineering ability to be despised by others. After all, the people in the church can not be confused by a few folk rumors like this group of soldiers. In the hall, it is still the situation three days ago. It is still isolated by Lin Yu and Hua Zi, Ling Xiao, and the faces of the three are a bit of anxious. "The three-day deadline has passed. It seems that the Qin Zongzong will not come. This new king election has been delayed for too long. Today, we can''t delay anything. Let''s do it." Xiao Pet''s proud opening Road. At this point, there is no way. Lin Yu had no choice but to nod. "Well, as the Queen Xiao Chong said, the election of the new king begins." However, just three days ago, I just ate a big loss. Wu Yu obviously didn''t want to give up the opportunity to laugh at Qin Shi. She said coldly: "Oh, what is the sect of Qin Zong, saying one thing I think that''s the case. It is estimated that I have never seen such a big scene. Is there any courage to be scared?" As soon as this statement came out, Ling Xiao¡¯s face was immediately embarrassed. Wu Yu was in the face of so many people, and he was undoubtedly beating the face of Qin Zong. But I didn''t wait for him to speak. I spent a little less than Wu Yu''s words: "Why, let''s put your life three days ago, and today I feel that my life is big? Want to jump out and find death?" "You...!" The flower was zero, and Wu Yumeng ate it. "Oh, who was just saying that I have not seen the big scene, scared to have no courage to come?" And at this moment, a loud laughter, the long and empty screaming in the hall, a black black Shadow and a wonderful shadow and jump into the hall. When the two came out, Lin Yu was overjoyed: "Stone?" "Qin Shi?" A lot of people were present, and they had some impressions on Qin Shi. They saw the emergence of the black robe boy, and all the people showed a few points of Mori. "Oh, such a big scene, how can I lose Qin Shi?" Qin Shi ignored the audience, and made a loud laugh. v8 Chapter 559: cynicism "You are Qin Shi?" At the same time, a few people spit out from the population. Among them, there is a square balance, there is a wooden heart, there is Wu Yu, even Xiao Chong, but also Zhang Zhang Lip, but because of the noble status, she did not say it. But even then, she was betrayed by the sparkling light of her heart, and the faint light was full of curiosity that could not be concealed. "Oh, it seems that everyone is very interested in me? But I will explain to you first, men don''t need to say anything, I am definitely not interested in men, otherwise I know Xiaoyuzi for so many years, we both early I went there together, where is Zhou Qin? What about women? As for this, Qin Shi¡¯s heart sweeps through Xiao Chong, a cynical smile: ¡°Xiao Chong Queen I know? Pig? Pig? Island? novel ww.uua. You have just lost your husband, but I am really embarrassed. Although this person is a royal sister, Lori is eating, but it is not interested in widows, especially If you are a black widow like your husband who is not willing to let go, then it is even more unlikely that something will happen. If you see no, I have a wife." boom! The words have not fallen, and there are dozens of angers rising around the perimeter. Before waiting for Xiao Chong to open, Fang Heng is directly angry: "Bad boy, you are looking for death!" After Qin Shi played his mother in public, he certainly couldn''t bear it anymore. A four-day spirit was like a tiger. "Hey, the man is defeated, and dare to come out to make the next time?" The spirit tiger just condensed, the flower zero is already a wonderful step forward, the jade hand turns the void, a few greenish auras into a enchanting flower, directly violent collision with the tiger one class. Rumble! The rolling spirits swept the world like a storm, and the entire temple suddenly exploded. However, the whole process, Qin Shi seems to be not seen at the same side, calmly put the jade in the arms, and smiled at Xiao pet: "You see, this is my wife, is it more beautiful than you?" "You!" When the words came out, Xiao Chong was also a silver bite. Yuluo brakes with a thin silk veil, the embroidered blue embroidered on the veil, plus her three thousand blue hair long hair, is really beautiful. Even many civil and military officials present at the scene can''t help but lose their hearts under the beauty of Yuluo. "I don''t know the dead boy, today I will let you have a life, no life!" Fang Heng obviously has no mood to appreciate the beauty of Yuluo, the tiger is under the zero block, making him angry and rushing to the crown, the pace is heavy, the earth is The trembling on the three trembles, got up and wanted to rush to Qin Shi. "Would you like to fight? Well, I will accompany you!" With the black scorpion, Qin Shi will be stubbornly convergent, and the two days of Yu Wei will be indifferent, directly forming a vain afterimage from the back. Like the devil, there is a bit of suffocation around. "Two days?" When the spirit came out, the whole audience picked up. "Damn, isn''t it true that Qin Zong''s lord is a small hair that breaks through the heavens? How can he have such a terrible power?" "I don''t know, this power is very strange. It seems to have the same mind. Even the ordinary three-day situation is just like this?" The faint color gathered in the eyes of countless people, and even Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes blinked, and finally showed a bit of helpless smile. It seems that they are the gods of the gods. In this short month, they met again. Less adventures. "Enough!" Xiao Chongmei received a piece of money and stopped Fang Heng: "Don''t be impulsive, now is not the time to fight with him." "But...!" Fang Heng is unwilling. Do not allow him to speak, Xiao Chong said directly: "Nothing, but the mother is in this imperial city for a hundred years, nothing has been experienced, this little wind wave does not care after your mother, let him go, wait for you to board the throne, there are It is an opportunity to take revenge for the mother. Now it is imperative that you get to the throne." Fang Henghu''s body trembled, red eyes glared at Qin Shi for a long time, only to reluctantly promised: "I know the mother." To appease Fang Heng, Xiao Chong''s cold gaze gaze at Qin Shi: "A good-looking boy, I hope that you can continue this way, don''t even have the strength to laugh at the end." "Hey, this Xiao Chong Queen, please rest assured, I have been like this for more than 20 years, and will be like this for more than 20 years." Fang Heng withdraws the spiritual power, Qin Shi naturally closes, and Xiao Chong is not willing to show weakness. Smiled. "Hey, don''t say too early, don''t get it to be the laughing stock of others." Xiao Chong stunned and stunned, and this only converges on his eyes, but he has swept the jade of the jade. Her face could not help but tremble and frowned. "What happened to the mother?" Fang Heng quickly said. Was awakened, Xiao pet shook his head, and then did not look at the eyes of the jade Luosha, directed at Qin Shidao: "Oh, this is the wife of Qin Zong''s lord?" "Yeah, why, did you see my wife feeling inferior?" Qin Shi mouth picked, and Yuluo brakes tightly in his arms. It seems like all the world knows, Yuluo is his Qin Shi¡¯s wife is the same. Yuluo brakes feel the love of Qin Shi, and his heart is also warm. "Oh, it is really beautiful, but today is the day of the new king''s election. Only the hegemons of the four major regions and the civil and military officials, the royal family is qualified to participate. It seems that Qin Zong''s wife is not suitable. "Flower zero does not compare with Qin Shi''s cold road. When the words came out, Qin Shi frowned. However, in this case, he knew that Ken was not able to speak to him in the round, and the violent flower next to him was directly on the front, and he sneered with arrogance: "What? My sister wants to participate in your election. Is it going to be blown out?" "Well?" Xiao Chong unexpectedly looked up, she wanted to use the jade Luosha to give Qin Shi a horse, but unexpectedly involved the flower zero. In her view, Qin Shi is just a clown who is sensational, even if the two-day situation is not worth mentioning, but the flower is not the same, she knew the strength of zero horror three days ago. In desperation, she bit her teeth: "Oh, it turned out to be the sister of the owner of the temple. This is another matter." When it comes to this, he yells at the eunuchs next to him: "You are squatting." Why, don''t you give this girl a seat?" Several eunuchs quickly rushed to lift a golden rocking chair to the front of Yuluo. Yu Luoshu just sat down, Xiao pet took a deep breath, did not want to delay these trivial matters, and brought a few points to the spiritual power: "Well, now Qin Zongzong also came, we started the election of the new king. What?" When the words came out, Lin Yu and Qin Shi looked at each other. The latter nodded slightly, and Lin Yu said: "Let''s get started." When everyone went to the front of the temple, when Qin Shi was going to go forward, Yu Luozha got up and wanted to keep up, but he was immediately pressed by Qin Shi and patted her scented shoulder: "Sit at me." It will soon be over." This kind of thing, he does not want Yuluo to participate. For his action, spending zero is also a bit of satisfaction. In the front row of the main hall, hundreds of people gathered here, but said that it is one hundred. In fact, only four people participated in the voting, the Oriental Flower Zero, the Western Wood Heart, the South Wu Yu, and the Northern Qin Stone. These four people stand in the same place. Qin Shi¡¯s heart is thinking, the result is already so obvious, what kind of election is it? However, he did not break, but wanted to see what this Xiao Chong could do. "Two, go forward." Xiao Chong opened. Lin Yu and Fang Heng are both right and left, and both of them are wearing robes. The body exudes a breath that belongs only to the king, and takes a step in the crowd at the same time. boom! In this step, the ceiling blasted open. The two embarrassing spirits have risen from both Lin Yu and Fang Heng. The sky above Lin Yu is surrounded by fierce fire dragons, and the life is hovering constantly. On the top of Fang Heng is the lion dancing and a golden hair. Give the people the king of the beasts. Bang! At this time, neither of them would want to let. This imperceptible spiritual confrontation is often more thrilling than a positive confrontation. In the second step, the dragon breathed, and the five sharp claws, like a ten-year-old sword, suddenly squirted, rolling the air of the sky, forming a huge vortex, tearing off the lion. The lion is as strong as a sturdy body, and his body is slightly low. He is ready to go into a squat, and he leaps up in a fierce manner. The **** mouth is like a black iron that can be bitten off, and the seven inches of the dragon are attacked. . boom! Once again, the two confronted each other. The strong cyclone caused great suction in the hall. Several people around Qin Shi could not help but frown. The left side of the flower was zero, and the strong barrier was opened. The other side was headed by Xiao Chong. Wu Yu and Mu Xin were together. Together, the power is blocked. After the wave was exhausted, many civil and military officials held their breath and talked about the situation at the moment: "The power of horror, I thought that Fang Heng¡¯s four-day break through, can safely crush Lin Yu, I did not expect Lin Yu to be so. Strong." "Yeah, you found that there is no, although Lin Yu''s cultivation is a three-day situation, but the spiritual power is unusually thick, as if it was tempered." "It seems that this election is more trouble than imagined. There must be a wound between the two tigers. No one will regress." "Well, I hope there is no wrong position, otherwise our results will be fine." Countless people began to fight in their hearts. Bang! The third step ~ www.novelhall.com ~ dragon hovering, the dragon head hollowed out the lion from below, so that the lion had to jump up, but the lion who jumped up behind did not give up, take the opportunity to pierce The dragon''s lower abdomen provoked the dragon to scream, and the dragon looked up painfully and tore away from the chest of the lion. Bang! Under the confrontation, after three steps, Lin Yu and Fang Heng have stood face to face in the center of the church. After several collisions, both of them obviously became exhausted. However, compared with Fang Heng, Lin Yu obviously has to be a lot more generous. He took the lead to disperse the dragon and reached out and smiled. "You are very good. ¡± "Oh, you too." Fang Heng squinted and blinked, and took the lion out and took a picture of Lin Yu: "But don''t worry, this is just the beginning, I will let you regret and fight for me sooner or later. The throne." "I am waiting." Lin Yu is not willing to show weakness. At this time, Xiao Chong stepped forward, she rolled up the noble sleeves, revealing the white wrist, and raised it high: "Well, now I declare that the election of the new king officially begins, and the four regional hegemons are ready to stand. "" v8 Chapter 560: Returning from Lin Xiao Chong opened, and the atmosphere on the field was tightened. Under the tense atmosphere, no one took the lead to leave, and at this time, Qin Shi yawned, and looked at Lin Yu¡¯s side with a look of indifference. ¡°How? No one wants to do this. The bird is coming out? Let¡¯s do it less. I support Xiaoyu in the northern region." Qin Shi stated that Xiao Chong had smashed his eyebrows, and the jade hand lifted the spiritual power in the shackles. Wu Yu, who was not far away, gently slammed and gestured to Wu Yu to stand up. The spiritual power behind him made Wu Yu stunned. He just bit his teeth and stepped forward. Now, it is difficult to ride a tiger. The relationship between him and Qin Shihua [pig_pig_island] novel w.zhhuo.m zero has reached an irresolvable point. It can only be attached to Xiao Chong and Fang Heng. It¡¯s not going to be a good thing. "My southern region supports His Royal Highness." "My western region also supports His Royal Highness." Wu Yu stood, and he almost didn''t want to think about it. He and Wu Yu were similar. Before the lock in the Western region, if Lin Yu was on the throne, Lin Yu would definitely not Let him go through the door. The three major regions of the southwest and the north are standing out, and only the flowers are left. Everyone will focus on the red skirt with zero flowers. Hua Xiao smiled: "Don''t look at me, although I have nothing to do with the first king, but I am still more respectful of the will of the dead, unlike some things that are not rebellious, when the king is in the first place, the voice is said to be from generation to generation. Yu Xianwang, I didn¡¯t expect the king¡¯s bones to be cold, and immediately changed.¡± After saying this, she stood directly next to Lin Yu¡¯s body: ¡°I am in the eastern region and support Lin Yu¡¯s son.¡± Two to two, this result is not unexpected, many people have long anticipated. Qin Shi is also interested in moving his eyes to Xiao Chong, saying: "Xiao Chong Queen, now is the same ticket, what do you say?" Xiao Chong smiled calmly, and she had plans in her heart, but the formal things still had to be done, so it was difficult to swear: "I didn''t expect it, it would be the result, the four regions are so divided. Clearly, it makes me embarrassed." Wen Yan said that Qin Shi¡¯s nose was stunned, but he did not speak, but his non-opening did not mean that others did not speak, such as spending zero. The zero-tempered temper, the most incomprehensible Xiao Chong, such a small person, sneered directly: "Drink, less nonsense, this result you will not know Xiao Yu? Since you have long been planning, Just hurry up, I have a lot of affairs in the hall, but I don''t have time to ink with you." Xiao pet stunned his eyebrows, but he did not argue with Hua Zero. He just laughed at the boat: "Alright, since the flower owner thinks so, then I will talk about my thoughts." At this point, Xiao Chong¡¯s beauty is looking around the audience. A slap in the face of a slap in the face, Lang Lang said: ¡°You, the same vote in the four regional elections, is indeed somewhat unexpected, but it does not affect anything. Everyone knows that our empire is made up of five major regions, and this fifth region is naturally our royal capital." When I paused, her mouth rose slightly, revealing a very strange smile: "Then, who is the new king, it is up to the fifth region, I wonder if you think what?" "The fifth area?" Many people wrinkled their frowns, and Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion sank. This is obviously Xiao Chong¡¯s premeditated trick. To this end, he said: ¡°I don¡¯t know why the Queen¡¯s ticket is counted by the Queen¡¯s ticket. Is it by the current Prince, or by you? If it is you, our horror can not be the same, who knows if your mother and child are guilty." In the face of Qin Shi¡¯s question, Xiao Chong responded without hesitation: ¡°Oh, this is not the worry of Qin Zongzong. This huge imperial city, I naturally say no, the royal city¡¯s vote should be decided by the royal family. "" The term "Royal?" is very vague. Qin Shi asked: "I don''t know what the royal family in Xiaokou''s mouth is referring to?" "Of course, all the emperors and relatives present at the scene are eligible." Xiao Chou''s smiling side opens, and the crowd behind her is allowed to leave: "The royal family here will vote, and it will also wrap me and Lin Biao, but Lin Biao is not present, this is no wonder me, after all, her son is so big, she is absent without reason." "You!" Lin Yu was angry, but was immediately stopped by Qin Shi. Qin Shi Tieqing face, black gaze gazing at the people behind Xiao Chong, the whole person has become low. "I don''t know if a few people think this is the case, is it fair?" Xiao Chong saw the needle and asked: "If you feel unfair, then you may wish to propose a more appropriate way. If you feel fair, then we will start. What?" The hustle and bustle, Qin Shi, but no one has spoken. In this case, Qin Shi can''t say no. Otherwise, they will inevitably offend the emperors and relatives who are present. If they agree, the positions of these people are already very clear. Lin Yu has no chance to win. Grasping this point, it will be such a vow. "I said, this Xiao pet is waiting for us in this place." Qin Shi took a deep breath, and the black scorpion was unusually severe. "Stone, what should I do? This Xiao Chong is clearly deliberate, whether it is promised or not, it is not good for us." Lin Yu''s pinch of fist. ¡°How many royal families are there?¡± Qin Shi stared at the crowd and asked. Lin Yu calculated, saying: "There are three princes, two princesses, two harems, plus a total of eight people." "What about eight people?" As the twilight sank, Qin Shi took a breath of cold air. According to the current situation, they could not pull back anyway. At the thought of this, Qin Shi, a face of iron and blue, bit his tongue, letting the **** smell smudge in the mouth, and the spiritual power of the body began to slowly increase: "Prepare, if you have no choice, fight with them, Qin Zong and Xuan. The disciples of the temple are outside the hall. I have already greeted them before I came." Lin Yu stunned, and immediately nodded with a lot of gloom: "Good!" "Several people, how about considering it?" Several people have been slow, Xiao Chong is impatient to ask. This time, a few people obviously can''t delay, Qin Shi took a deep breath, and there is already a golden mans shot between the back of one hand, ready to do it at any time. Unexpectedly, the sound of ethereal sound suddenly came out of the hall, and the tight people suddenly relaxed: "Okay, of course, Xiao Cong''s sister is so fair, why don''t he agree?" When the sound came out, the crowd suddenly caused turmoil, and Qin Shi also quickly took over the Jin Mang behind it. Lin Yu¡¯s scorpion is shrinking, and a touch of happiness can¡¯t be covered: ¡°Mother?¡± This voice, he is familiar with it, is not his mother''s mother: Sheng pet Lin Lin? "Oh, Yu Er, I am really sorry. When this is the key time, my mother has not been able to stay with you. Will you not blame the mother?" Lin Biao¡¯s gorgeous appearance, ignoring the strange look of the audience, Lin Yu In the arms, the grace is full of kindness. Lin Yu red eyes, shaking his head hard: "After the mother, you are fine." Lin Yan¡¯s tearful smile, licking Qilin¡¯s head, turned to face Qin Shi, revealing a grateful color: ¡°Little guy, doing a good job.¡± "Oh, Lin Qi praised." Looking at the appearance of the mother and son reunion, Qin Shi was happy in his heart. Lin Biao appeared, the most surprisingly natural in the audience was Xiao Chong, even her beautiful face was distorted, and she said with disapproval: "Lin Wei? How are you here?" Lin Wei smiled and loosened Lin Yu, responding with a momentum that was not weaker than Xiao Chong: "Xiao Chong sister, can you explain why I can''t be here? Or, do you say what you did?" Losing your heart, afraid that I will poke you out?" "You!" Xiao pet whimpered, biting his teeth and biting the lips, and reacted fiercely after half a sigh. He turned back and glared at Qin Shi: "Is it you?" Suddenly, Li Mang made Qin Shi a glimpse, and immediately chilled and acquainted. He smiled and shrugged: "Oh, Xiao Chong, what are you talking about? How can I not understand?" At this point, he slammed his forehead and stunned: "Oh yes, I did meet three uncultivated dogs before, and then I picked it up by the way, but I didn''t leave the corpse, I didn''t expect it at the time. Such an untrained dog will come from the hand of Xiao Chong Queen. If it is really the dog of Xiao Chong Queen, then I can only say sorry, I hope that Xiao Chong Queen will not care about me." Xiao pet gas knot, this is already clear, but the three dogs in Qin Shikou must be Ye Hao three, but at this time she can only eat this dumb loss ~ www.novelhall.com~ Jiao said: "Good, good Ah, I should have thought that Qin Zongzong would like to say that he would be absent for three days. He used to go with several wild dogs, but you can rest assured that I have no habit of raising dogs. Qin Zong said There are a few dogs that have nothing to do with this seat." "It doesn''t matter? Hey, this is the best." Qin Shi smiled in disapproval, and immediately became a lot of color, said: "Then we should not talk about the dog on this topic, so as not to affect everyone''s interest, Since Lin Yu agreed, let''s go on?" Xiao Chong angered the jade hand, if the eyes can kill, it is estimated that Qin Shi has died hundreds of times. However, in the palace, I have been rolling and climbing for so many years. This little scene is still difficult to understand Xiao Chong. She took a deep breath and let herself gradually calm down, revealing a smile. "This is nature, Lin Qi sister can I am very happy to come back to the election of the new king. Let''s continue." Lin smiled and clap his hands gently. After a few fragile sounds, several people from the outside of the hall, these people are wearing luxury, in the gas field is not weaker than the few princes behind Xiao Chong. Calculated a total of six people. v8 Chapter 561: Mixed king When the six people came out, Xiao Pet¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch: ¡°Nan Yue Liu Prince?¡± By the name of Xiao Chongdao, the six-headed person showed a few sneer: "Oh, I really didn''t think that Xiao Chong could remember us six people. Did you see that six of us can still stand alive? Surprised?" Xiao Chongfeng¡¯s eyes were cold and shouted: ¡°It¡¯s really amazing.¡± In the face of six people, Qin Shi reveals a bit of incomprehensible, deliberately lowering the voice of Chonglin Yudao: "Xiao Yuzi, who are these six?" "Nan Yue six princes, they are the cousins ??of my father, when my father was just ascended to the throne, if they did not have their assistants, it is difficult to sit still! Pig! Pig! Island! Novel. Zuzudo. This red Yanli Jiangshan It can be said that it is a great contribution to the empire, but they disappeared inexplicably fifty years ago, and there has never been any news of them. Everyone thought they were fallen, but they did not expect to appear again today." Lin Yu face Six people, but also did not have a deep impression, after all, he was not born fifty years ago. Qin Shi¡¯s enlightenment nodded, but his look was a little embarrassing. With the words of these six people, it¡¯s still not enough to compete with Xiao. Thinking of this, he had a little confused and sneaked into the forest, but did not wait for him to speak, Lin Yuyu raised his hand and interrupted him: "Little guy, I know what you want to say, rest assured, I am free to arrange Wait a minute, you will continue to wait and see." Hearing this statement, Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows and contacted Lin Biao for a few days. He knew the nerves of Lin Biao, and he must have grasped it. "Hey, I thought that if I found these six old undead guys, would I be able to **** the throne of Heng''s? I wondered!" At this time, Xiao Chong stunned and sneered: "Since people are together, the election will begin." ¡± After all, the atmosphere in the hall was once again heavy. Everyone''s mood is firmly tightened, especially Mu Xin and Wu Yu. The next result may be related to the development of their power in the next century of the Blazing Empire. Lin Wei always wears light clothes, and her robes are like Tianshan Fairy. Xiao Chou tells the beginning of the word. She just smiles and walks quietly to Lin Yu. As a mother, she naturally supports her son. This is Indisputable. Seeing that Lin Wei stepped forward, Xiao Chong was not willing to show weakness to Fang Heng. boom! The two mothers and sons, in this way, stood up against the court and launched an invisible confrontation. The fierce pressure was like two tsunami, blasting from the roof of the temple. "Hey, I am the six princes of Nanyue. I have followed the advice of our brother and supported the prince Lin Yu." Six princes, synchronized. The hall is getting more and more chaotic. The position of six people, affecting the few royal relatives behind Xiao Chong at one time, they struggled in a few times, but they did not talk nonsense directly, and they went straight to Fang Heng¡¯s side, but they did not dare to be like Like the six princes of Nanyue, the performance is too rigid. After all, the return of Lin Biao has already left their hearts in the bottom, and they are afraid of it. If Lin Yu really climbs to the throne, they still want to live. This kind of station, the number of votes of seven to eight is something that Qin Shi¡¯s heart had expected in the past, and then it is necessary to see how Lin Hao reversed Qiankun. Xiao pet smiled and said: "Lin Wei sister, it seems that you have to lose?" In the face of Xiao Chong''s sarcasm, Lin Wei Wen Xiao chuckled: "Is it? I don''t think it is necessary." At this point, Lin Biao gently pinched the jade hand: "Three sisters, since they have returned to the empire, then here It¡¯s your own home. Why don¡¯t you come in, why are you bound outside the hall?¡± Hearing this statement, the color of sorrow rises from the days of many people: "Well?" Under the eyes of all the crowds, the three wonderful shadows of Qi Qiang stepped in, led by a very beautiful woman, greeted Lin Qi with a big smile: "Lin Wei sister, we are a few late, I still hope you are strange. Yes." When the three women came out, Xiao Chong¡¯s Huanren continued to gather: ¡°Is it?¡± Qin Shi frowned. "Who are these three?" "Oh, the three people are not small, they are Fang Xin, Fang Feng, Fang Wei. They were called the three great super-devils of the empire a hundred years ago. They are the sisters of the first emperor Fang Chong, but it is surprising. Yes, the three people left Chiyan as early as a hundred years ago. For the sake of the stability of the red Yan and the marriage of the foreigners, I did not expect that even the three of them were called back by Lin Yu. It seems that Lin Yu is also ready." There was no accidental smile on the side. Fang Xin three people entered the court, without any pretentiousness and hesitation, they stood directly beside Lin Yu. Regarding the three people, Lin Yu was very grateful, and pushed Lin Yudao next to him: "Yu, why are you doing it, don''t hurry to call your aunt." "Aunt, aunt!" Lin Yu''s screaming, Nanyue six princes he still knows a little, but the other party Xin is ignorant. "Hey, it''s a pretty little guy." Aunt, shouting Fang Xin three eyes open smile, can see that the three are really happy, not like the rest of the empire. Qin Shi couldn''t help but praise it from the side: "It is not easy to see this sincere smile in the land of the imperial city." The three people and Lin Yu have a few words for a long time. It seems that they have not affected the feelings of several people in a hundred years. There are many sayings in the north and the south, many of them are around Linyu, and Lin Yu is also a sly cater. While chatting, Fang Xin looked around in a circle, and this was not a sigh: "Hey, Lin Qi sister, how can I never see my sister?" As soon as he heard the words of rumors, Lin Yu¡¯s delicateness suddenly changed, revealing a very ugly look. "What''s wrong?" Fang Fang Fang Feng noticed that it was wrong, and quickly asked. After a long silence, Lin Biao was whispering: "Proverbs, rumors that she was killed 50 years ago when she went out." "What?" Fang Xin''s flower was eclipsed, and the blink of an eye was red: "Proverbs, rumors that she has an accident?" It can be seen that the feelings of Fang Xin and Fang Ruyan are extremely deep. Fang Ruyan is their younger sister. When they were in the palace, the most distressed little girl, after hearing the things of Fang Ruyan, the three were like sunny days. In general, the whole person is soft. Fang Hao¡¯s temper is hot, and the eyebrows of Liu Ye¡¯s eye are horizontal. When he looks back, he glares at Xiao Chong: ¡°Xiao Chong, is definitely you right?¡± In the face of Fang Hao¡¯s anger, Xiao pet smiled warmly and warmly: ¡°Fang Fang¡¯s sister, what do you say? This has just returned to the palace, and I don¡¯t know the notice. I should go out and meet.¡± "You are less followed by me and understand that you are confused. When the older brother wants to marry you, I will say that you are a bad star. He just doesn''t listen. I ask you if I swear that my sister is hurting you?" With Xiao Chong, there is no such thing as a princess. Instead, it is like a shrew in the village. It is no wonder that it was called a mixed king in a hundred years ago. "Bold!" Several imperial Guardsmen met the empress in the court and were pointed to the nose, and suddenly they burst into the spirit: "Don''t dare to sin against the empress in the court?" "What sin? Hey, how many dogs do you want to set my sin?" Fang Yi squatted, and the spiritual pressure of a day was skyrocketing, rushing to several Guardians. Slap down. boom! A few of the Yulin army were surprised. Who can expect this party to suddenly shoot in the court? Suddenly, several Yulin troops quickly opened up the battle, and there is much to be said. This war, at the touch of a hair, next to the civil and military officials, and many people are shocked, Qin Shi also frowned, taut body. However, before the Royal Forest Army took action, Xiao Pet was a jade hand and smiled. "What is this? This is my sister, don''t you give me back?" Xiao Cang came out to block, this made the people around them wipe out the cold sweat, Qin Shi is also relieved, this election has not played a few times before, if it is because these two words play against each other, it is really a joke. The Royal Forest stopped the action, and Xiao Chong laughed and laughed back. He looked at Fang Fangdao with a look of apology: "Sister Fang, I really laughed at you. I am very sad about the story of my sister, but this matter. It really has nothing to do with me." Fang Hao is ignited and burned, and his temper is a bit more violent than the flower. When he listens to Xiao Chong''s words, he gets angry and picks up the old man: "It''s irrelevant? Hey, you can talk about it!" Xiao Chong licked her eyebrows, and she couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. At this point of view, it is necessary to arrogantly arrogant. Lin Biao is busy blocking the side: "Okay, what is this? It is rare to come back once, don''t make it so unpleasant, and then it is still the election of the new king. Don''t affect the new king." Kyrgyzstan." Lin Biao blocked, and Fang Yi''s three talents were unwilling to swear, and did not argue with Xiao Chong. "Xiao Chong sister, you see the number of votes now, it seems that Yuer won." Appease the next three, Lin Yu sweeps the whole audience, Xiao Xiao pet gently smiled. As soon as this was said, the atmosphere in the hall was cold. Before I chose to stand on the side of Fang Heng, many of my emperors and relatives, my heart began to have no bottom, Mu Xin and Wu Yu are even more glanced at each other ~ www.novelhall.com ~ face Pang Qing. However, under such a grim situation, Xiao Pet suddenly smiled and nodded to Lin Biao: "Oh, Lin Qi sister, this time is really fast, it¡¯s been a hundred years, I have to say that this hundred years, indeed Have you grown a lot? Remember that you just entered the palace, you are still a child who is innocent and ignorant. What do people say and say, how do you now learn how to count others?" Lin Wei said: "Where is Xiao Chong''s sister, is this always going to change? If you stay with your sister for a long time, you will naturally improve." "Yeah, people will always change." Xiao Chong made a feeling of excitement, but with emotion, her mouth was full of surprises, suddenly cold: "However, my sister and I are still lacking. Less, the three have been hiding in the back hall for so long, now it¡¯s time to come out." "Well?" Lin Biao''s eyebrows slammed, and looked up at the back. I saw that in the position of the back hall, suddenly turned out three old vicissitudes of the old man, the old man is long hair white hair, turbid old eyes stunned people to see the twilight. When the three old men came out, Lin Yi¡¯s whole person violently trembled. v8 Chapter 562: Draw again "The court is three old! They are not dead?" The appearance of these three old men is far beyond the expectation of spending zeros, and the eyes are shocked. Since knowing the flower zero, Qin Shi has not seen the flower zero so surprised, can not help but open the door: "This court is three old, what is the old man?" In the face of Qin Shi¡¯s inquiry, Hua Zero¡¯s silence for a long time, this gradually restored his look: ¡°The three old guys, if I remember correctly, should have lived more than two hundred years old, the first empire of the royal family. Princes, Fang Qingyuan, Fang Qinghu, Fang Qingyu, the empire was invaded several times by foreigners, because they only defended, but the three should have died as early as 100 years ago, how could they live to this day?" &-Pig-Pig-Island-Small-say-www--; "Two grandfathers, three grandfathers, four grandfathers!" The appearance of three old men, Fang Xin three sisters blinked, excitedly forward: " Three grandfathers, are you still alive?" However, in the face of the three sisters'' inquiries, the three old men were all silent, as if they were stunned, pushing the three men across the street and standing firmly beside Fang Heng. This action surprised everyone. Qin Shi frowned, I don''t know why he always felt that these three people are a bit weird, but there are some weird but unclear. The standing position of the three people, the heart of Lin Yu¡¯s heart, trembled incredulously: "Three seniors, what do you mean?" "Hey, can''t the younger sister still see it? The three seniors are supporting the children. I will say that people still have to live a little longer to be able to see things." Xiao Chong''s villain smugly stopped. Lin Wei, gently smiled. As soon as this statement came out, the people who had shaken before were obviously stabilized. The three old men still had a very large weight in the empire. However, a few people in Linyi could not understand, this court three old can be described as an empire hero, the other side is also very respectful, how can this support Fang Heng? Seeing that Lin Wei does not speak, Xiao pet¡¯s mouth can¡¯t wait to reach his ear: ¡°Sister, come count the votes and see who wins. Don¡¯t delay the registration of the new king¡¯s Kyrgyzstan.¡± The pets of Xiao Chong forced the face of Lin Sui, Lin Yu, Hua Zi, Qin Shi and Fang Xin to be embarrassed. Is it necessary to count the votes? There are more than three people on each side, 11 to 10, who wins and loses, obviously. "It seems that we are all Xiao Xiao Xiao." "Little guy, get ready, maybe it will be a fierce battle for a while." The flower is low and low, and staring at Fang Qingyuan, showing the unprecedented jealousy. The atmosphere revealed in Fang Qingyuan''s three people, even the flower zero does not dare to despise. "Ok!" Qin Shi took a deep breath and had already made the worst plan in her heart. "Little guy, can you hear it?" At this moment, a humming sound suddenly sounded from the space ring of Qin Shi. Hearing the sound, Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but scream, and suddenly he was overjoyed: "How long ago?" "Yeah." Xiaoyue¡¯s voice rang again, with a bit of chill: "Hey, this Xiao pet, in order to let her son go up, can be described as unscrupulous, even the dead are not let go!" "Dead?" Qin Shi frowned and frowned. "Predecessors, what do you mean by this?" Xiaoyue hated the words: "You still can''t see it. My three younger brothers, I personally entered Tibet from them a hundred years ago. I don''t feel a little bit of life from the three of them. What is clearly used by Xiao Chong? Means to manipulate the bones." "What?" Qin Shi was shocked: "Is there such a thing? No wonder I felt that the atmosphere of these three people was a bit strange." "Well, let me go out, I didn''t want to participate. Since Xiao Chong made such a mean means, then I don''t have to hide." These words are almost squeezed from the roots of Xiaoyue. come out. At this time, Xiao pet proudly pulled Fang Heng, has turned back to the dragon chair above the Chaotang Hall, and the sharp and disgusting laughter along the way continued to reverberate. "Wait!" Seeing that Fang Heng had to sit on the dragon chair, Qin Shi suddenly stepped forward. This sound caused a lot of gaze, Xiao pet looked back and said: "Qin Zongzhu, do you have any important things? If it is not important, I want to wait until the balance is up, let me fall. It¡¯s not good to be a new king!" In the face of Xiao Chong''s anger, Qin Shi smiled unconsciously: "Oh, the new king can not be delayed, but who is the new king, it seems that it has not yet been fixed?" "Undecided?" Xiao Chong stunned, not only Xiao Chong, everyone stunned: "This number of votes is already obvious, don''t you count?" For this kind of questioning, Qin Shi just smiled disdainfully: "Oh, the number of votes in this presence is indeed a slight victory for Fang Heng, but how do you know that there will be no other emperors will stand up to support Xiaoyuzi? ?" "What other royal family?" The crowd stunned unexpectedly. "Jokes, in the royal family, in the two hundred years of the imperial family, in addition to the missing party rumors, the rest of the people have been present, you said that someone can stand up, are you talking about Fang Yanyan?" Xiao The pet''s tone is cold and glaring at Qin Shi. In this regard, the three sisters Lin Qi and Fang Xin are also questioned by Qin Shi. The words of Xiao Chong are not wrong. Besides Fang Yanyan, who else will there be in this royal family? Under the eyes of the public, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth always hangs with a leisurely smile, stepping forward: ¡°Oh, who is it, you will see it.¡± Qin Shi¡¯s actions completely angered Xiao Chong, making her beautiful and screaming: ¡°Drink, well, I will see, what kind of tricks can you play!¡± "Is it a trick, you will know it soon." Qin Shi smiled and raised his left hand. The homeopathic flickering on the tip of his finger flashed a faint purple light. After the purple light, it was the fire of the sky, and the explosion of the beads came out of the fire. When the blasting beads came out, Lin Yu¡¯s fierce enlightenment: ¡°Yes, is the grandmother?¡± "grandmother?" Lin Wei was first stunned, and suddenly he rushed to the blasting beads. The blasting beads slowly lifted off and continued to rotate in the center of the temple. In the rotation, a leisurely phantom gradually exposed to the eyes of the people, this virtual shadow just emerged, so that countless people stared blankly. "That is¡­¡­!" "It''s Xiaoyue, is the Empress Dowager?" I don''t know who it was, the first one shouted out, and suddenly the field was like a crater that exploded, and it was hot. "Mother! Mother, is it really you?" Lin Wei, Fang Xin three sisters excited red eyes, tears in a circle and a circle. Xiao Chong''s body is fiercely embarrassed. She never expected that Xiaoyue would appear. She was scared and squinted: "You, how are you, how are you still alive? This is impossible, it is impossible!" For Xiao Chong''s sudden flower eclipse, Qin Shi only disdain and cold: "Xiao pet, you think that your organs are exhausted, but I don''t know if I am confused. In your impression, the predecessors should be dead right? Should be Did you send someone to throw the volcano to the volcano? Oh, but unfortunately, you never expected, she will reappear in this ceremonial hall?" When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, countless people were shocked. Lin and Fang Xin¡¯s three sisters glared at the pet: ¡°Xiao Chong, when did you harm your mother?¡± Suddenly, she fell into a dilemma. Xiao Chong¡¯s fear of a few steps back, but immediately she adjusted her mind, gently took a breath, smiled and said: ¡°Oh, a few sisters really laugh, Xiaoyue is also my mother, How can I harm her?" Speaking of this, she smiled at Xiaoyue: "After the mother, you are right, you can be very happy to see you again. I don''t know where you have been in the past 100 years. How can you never return to the Imperial City?" Xiaoyue was cold, she did not reveal Xiao Chong, she did not want to push Xiao Chong at this time, for this reason, she just smiled palely: "When people are old, they don''t like the noisy places. The days of passing the clouds and wild cranes are just right. ¡± "I don''t know, you are coming back today, what is it?" Xiao pet shouted in a low voice. Many people frowned, this is not a matter of knowing? A glimpse of the breeze, Xiaoyue¡¯s gaze paused for a few seconds in Fang Qingyuan¡¯s body, which revealed the color of sorrow, but it was fleeting: ¡°Is this not a vote? I am a bone, it should be considered a royal family. Do you know if you are eligible to participate?" Hearing the words of Xiaoyue, Xiao Chongmei is obviously low, but on the face is a smile: "This is of course, if the mother is not qualified, I am afraid that we are not qualified." "Haha, this is the best." Xiaoyue sneered, the cat fell to the side of Lin Yu, and took a shot of Lin Yu''s shoulder: "Yu, my grandmother supports you." "Thank you grandmother." Xiaoyue¡¯s words made Lin Yu¡¯s eyes blink red, and he was grateful for a few whimpers, but he was grateful for the support of Xiaoyue, but... Xiaoyue could ignore his life. Maybe others are not clear, but he understands very well that the physical condition of Xiaoyue is not able to survive beyond the explosion of the beads, which is likely to make her fly away and hopelessly reborn. Looking around, Qin Shi reveals a smile: "Oh, Xiao Chong Queen, you see what I said before, right, who is the seat of the throne, I am afraid it is not yet fixed." Xiao Chong looked a sinking, cold: "Hey, don''t be too happy, the current number of votes is 11 to 11 ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lin Yu also failed to lead us to balance." This time, the game was deadlocked. Eleven to eleven, the result of the re-draw, let the people present appear helpless. Qin Shi is also embarrassed. This situation is not good for them. If you can''t take this vote, the ghost knows what Xiao Chong will do. In the silence of the people, Yuluo brake did not know when to leave the seat. She dragged Qian Ying to the side of Qin Shi and said gently: "Stone, do you really want Lin Yu to be on the throne?" The sudden sound made Qin Shi a glimpse. When he turned back and saw the jade robes, his eyes narrowed down gently. He gently nodded his head and said, "Well, Xiaoyuzi is my brother, the first one is killed. Brother, I said that if he wants to become king and become an emperor, he will definitely make him a king." Hearing the response of Qin Shigangyi, the jade of Yuluosha showed some complicated emotions, but this emotion was not noticed by everyone after the blue silk veil. After a long time, she just tapped the dagger: "Okay, I understood." After all, Yuluo suddenly came forward and stood silently beside Lin Yu. v8 Chapter 563: Fang Yanyan The movement of Yuluo Brake has caused many people to look at it. Qin Shi is also frowning: "Ruosha!" Xiao Chong squinted and said coldly: "Little girl, what do you mean by this? Now it is the election of the new king of the empire. Only the royal family is eligible to participate. What is your problem? I advise you to retire immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me." However, under the persuasion of words, Yuluo Brass did not retreat, but smiled lightly: "Xiao Chong, you don''t have to scare me, I believe that you will be worried. Isn''t it something that you have done in the past 100 years?" "You!" This action completely irritated Xiao Chong, only to see her fiercely raise a hand: "I don''t know how to live and die, come and give me her!" &nbs@Öí@Öí@µº@С˵ww.zzhdo.omp; get instructions, the Royal Forest Army in the hall immediately armed, encircling the jade Luocha from the left and right, sharp and sharp rifle pointed to Yuluo. Yuluo was in a dilemma. Qin Shi and Hua Zi¡¯s face suddenly changed. I was angered and leaped to the front of Yuluo: "I see who you dare!" "Flower zero, Qin Zongzhu, you don''t go too far, even if this is the sister, is the patriarch of Qin Zong, so openly disturbing the election of the new king, is also a capital crime!" Xiao Chong Tieqing with a charming, low shout. This is full of threats, but Xiao Chong is too ignorant of Hua Zi and Qin Shi. These two people will care about this threat? Obviously not. boom! The pressure is rising, the flowers are flipped, and the icy road sweeps across the audience: "Less nonsense, no matter who I am, what a **** empire, who dares to hurt my sister, I will let anyone die today!" "The same, don''t say that this square has not yet reached the throne, even if he is allowed to board the throne, my wife of Qin Zong, you will not be able to point to you." Qin Shi domineering, even in a certain To a certain extent, it is more than a fraction of the cost. "You!" Xiao pets. However, at this time, Yuluo suddenly pulled the two people, and looked like a light and cloudy look, as if they didn''t put Xiao Chong in their eyes: "Sister, stone, don''t care about me, they don''t dare to hurt me." After all, Yuluo brake has reached the front of the two people, the dagger gently raised, with a distinguished attitude, directed at Xiao pet cold: "Xiao pet, you look carefully, who am I! ¡± On the one hand, the blue silk veil of Yuluo brake slowly faded, so that the delicateness underneath it surfaced, and the peerless beauty of the city was beautiful. When the Jiao Rong came out, everyone was shocked. The three sisters, Lin Biao and Fang Xin, even made a slap in the face of Xiaoyue. Xiao Chong does not need to say that her beautiful boss seems to be jumping out, and she is surprised: "Fang, Fang Ruyan?" Upon hearing this title, Qin Shi¡¯s scorpion huddled and slammed toward Yuluo. In this way, after a long silence, he suddenly realized the fascination: "It turns out that Rakshasa was the princess whose empire was missing fifty years ago?" This is indeed the case. In the past 50 years, the rumors disappeared. Fifty years ago, Yuluo was forced to enter the barren jungle, which coincided in time. "Sister, swearing sister?" Fang Xin''s three sisters are red, tears can no longer help flow through the cheeks, Fang Hao directly forwards to hold the jade robes, incredible said: "Is it you? Really you ?" Yuluo brakes a smile: "Well, a few sisters, I am worried." "Dead gimmicks, no wonder I felt that you were familiar with it before, and you even lied to me about what ridiculous jungle!" Lin Qi was angry and laughed. In the face of Lin Biao''s accusation, Yu Luosha shyly shouted: "I have not lied to you. In the past 50 years, I am really ridiculous in the jungle, but it was really wrong to fail to recognize my sister before." "You still know!" A few people laughed softly, and Lin Yu excitedly held Yuluo. He said, "I have suffered for 50 years? Don''t worry, now it''s alright, our sisters are gathered together, then you will be Go back to the palace, you are still the rumor princess of my Chiyan Empire!" "No!" Unexpectedly, Yuluo suddenly opened the scorpion, and his eyes shook his head, saying: "Fang Ruyan died 50 years ago. I am now called Yuluo." This stranged Lin Biao several people surprised: "Proverbs sister, what do you say?" Yu Luochao smiled lightly, her beauty turned to Qin Shi, the moment of the osmanthus bag in March, filled with spring, and admiration, said: "If it is not for him, I will not return to this. In the palace, I won''t be in the future. I just want to be with him. He promised me. For the next 30 years, three hundred years, all." The sound of Yuluo Brake is very embarrassing, which makes many people tremble. Anyone can be heard, the bleakness in Yuluo''s discourse, and the disappointment in this palace, can be seen how painful she has experienced in the past 50 years. "Rakshasa!" Next to it, listening to the word, the Qin Shi heart surge stirred up the waves, he had nothing in his mind at this time, but this year, and Yu Luosha from acquaintance to know each other, then to the various love. He couldn''t help it anymore, holding Yuluo in his arms: "The stupid hat, thirty years later, I have been there for three hundred years." "Yeah!" Nestled in the arms of Qin Shi, Yu Luosha was very tearful. Looking at the two happy people, Lin Qi and a few people looked at each other for a while, but they did not say much, but for them, they could see for themselves that their younger sister is still alive and happy, and they will be content. But they are content, Lin Yu is messed up next to him, and a shot of the brain is in front of Qin Shi two people: "No, ah, wait a minute, the rumor is my aunt, now rumors that my aunt and the stone together, then I am not saying that after me Want to call the stone uncle?" Lin Yuyi said that the surrounding talents have returned to God, as if this is really the case. Qin Shi thoughts a turn, smiled and said: "Oh, okay, originally a Xiaomi Cai, I have become a lot of people''s elders, this even Xiaoyuzi has become my big scorpion, and I am a big scorpion, shouting Sound the uncle." "roll!" The roar of Lin Qi¡¯s grievances provoked people to laugh. Qin Shi¡¯s face was gloating, and he was holding the rumors in his arms, but he was still used to calling Yuluo, or he was used to being indifferent in the ridiculous jungle. He turned back and said: ¡°Oh, right. Lin Wei, do you remember what I promised before?" Being stared by Qin Shi''s eyes, Lin Biao was first stunned, and immediately shook his head with helplessness. "Remember, when this is over, I promise to abide by the agreement and find a pole for you and my sister." Good honeymoon place." "Sister!" Yu Luosha shyly shy. "Hey, remember it, then I have to hurry up to finish here." Qin Shi was satisfied with the laughter, the next convergence of the pressure, the right color looked around. The sudden appearance of Yuluo Brake, the scene of the previous draw will naturally break, Qin Shi clasps the hand of Yuluo Bra, gazing at Xiao Chou: "Xiao Chong Queen, 12 to eleven, it seems that this throne should It¡¯s up to Xiao Yuzi to sit down.¡± "You!" Xiao pet whispered and stared at Qin Shi with anger. In the process of this election, there were too many things that happened to her. First, the six princes of Nanyue, then the three sisters of Fang Xin, Xiaoyue, and now even the rumors of the party have appeared, completely disrupting her plan, she has already No cards are used again. "What do we do after the mother?" Fang Heng could not help but ask questions. Xiao pet gnawed his teeth, and finally he sneaked his head and glared at Qin Shi: "Well, Qin Shi, Lin Yu, you are a big man, but you think that you can take away the throne? You can destroy me. Have you been planning for a hundred years? For the past 100 years, I have endured heavy burdens and paid so much. You can¡¯t think about it!¡± At this point, her five senses are distorted, and the evil face is squeaky: "I didn''t want to make this happen, but since you forced me, don''t blame me for being unjust, and all the Guards of the Royal Army ordered me to take them. !" boom! Indifferent, hundreds of Yulin army emerged from the background, the wild spirit pressure formed a barrier, and the rolling rifle would encircle Qin Shi. Lin Biaomei was a cold, and he was furious: "Bold, as a Guardian Army, now Lin Yugui is the Son of Heaven, can you even kill the Emperor?" However, Lin¡¯s words did not seem to have any effect on these Yulin army. They still held the rifles tightly, and the sharp guns pointed at the people in the center. Xiao Chong stood in the back row, and the evil sneer said: "Lin Wei, do you think these Yulin army, or the Guardian army who guarded the first king?" As early as 100 years ago, I began to exchange blood for the Yulin army. Now the Yulin army only listens to me. Order." Upon listening to this, Lin Biao¡¯s body trembled a few times. She never expected that Xiao Pet would do this step. He yelled at the anger and shouted: "This is not easy for you for a hundred years!" I have to say that this Xiao¡¯s ambition is indeed amazing. It is the most threatening Yuzu from the empire a hundred years ago. Later, it was Xiaoyue, Xianwang, Fang Yanyan, Nanyue Liu, and Yulin¡¯s blood transfusion. These kinds of kinds, All that is done is such a drop of water. However, all of this seems to have been broken by the appearance of Qin Shi. Qin Shi brought out Yuluo Brake, and gathered the Xuan Dianhua zero. He saved Xiaoyue and Lin Yu, everything seems to be destined. Looking around the Royal Forest Army ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qin Shi did not panic, he had expected that Xiao Chong would not be willing to give up, but unfortunately Yuluo, for he did not hesitate to expose the scar. Staring at Xiao Chong, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion flashed a sly color, gently cold: "Oh, how, is this a dog jumping over the wall?" "Less nonsense, no one of you today wants to leave this alive, this throne must belong to the balance!" Xiao Xiang angered the crown, almost crazy. "Hands!" Hundreds of Yulinjuns were ordered by Xiao Chong, and they took advantage of the spiritual power to gather them, and gathered them in the hands of the pistols of the guns. The pressure of fury swayed and swayed in the hall. "Hey, just rely on these little tricks, I want to stop us? Jokes!" Yu Linjun started, and sneered with a sneer, immediately she stepped on the front, a red robes, like the red sun in the sky Surging, the intense pressure of the spirit, burst out. The war is on the verge. v8 Chapter 564: Wars open With zero hands, Qin Shi will not fall behind. He gently caressed the jade robes and placed her in a safe position, saying: "When I wait for me, be careful." Yu Luozha is worried, but she knows that it is a matter of sorrow and sorrow. Things have developed to this point. This war is already a battle. For this, the meekly way: "You must be careful." "Do not worry, I still hope to finish this soon, and then go honeymoon with you, you don''t forget what you promised me." Qin Shi is a bad smile, a stubborn state. "You!" Such an obvious temptation, the jade of the jade, the jade face is shy, and he stunned Qin Shi, but immediately she softened and nodded: "Well, I promise you, I will do it." You promised me to do it, and promised that I must not have something + pig + pig + island + novel + www + z +." "Well, I promise you!" After receiving a satisfactory reply, Qin Shi suddenly took the medicine, the whole person was full of power, and one turned and jumped to the side of the flower. Bang! With just two people, it was a slap in the sky, and hundreds of martial arts soldiers were hard to move forward by Qin Shi and Hua Zi. Xiao Chong looked low, and yelled at Wu Yu and Bing Xin, who were next to him: "What are you doing? Don''t hurry up? If you let Lin Yu get on the throne, Qing Yumen and Lushan Zong are not good!" Hearing this statement, Mu Xin and Wu Yu frowned. After all, the two are the masters of the door. It is inevitable that they will be unhappy when they are called by Xiao Chong. However, they also know that Xiao Chong is right, not to mention today¡¯s election. The matter, just the actions of the two previous people, it is already with Qin Shi, flowers to the end of the endless, if it really let Lin Yu board the throne, fear that the second day is their day of extinction. "Flower Zero, Qin Shi, I will come to meet you!" Wu Yu and Bing Xin are on the same side, with a powerful force, disturbing the clouds on the temple. boom! With a loud bang, two light beams that pierced the sky directly penetrated the ceiling of the hall, and a faint sunset dissipated and landed on the hall. "The two men handed me over to deal with them. I have a little personal grievance with them." Wu Yu and Mu Xin, who are approaching, approached, and Qin Shi sneered. It¡¯s said that the flower zero is obviously a bit questioning: ¡°Give it to you? Are you sure?¡± It is no wonder that Qin Shi has only two days. Wu Yu and Mu Xin are three days old. Even if Qin Shi¡¯s means are extraordinary, Hua Xing is still unbelievable. "Oh, peace of mind, I promised to pass the Rakshasa, there will be no accident." Qin Shi gently smiled, revealing the exclusive domineering. See Qin Shi¡¯s decision, spend zero silence for a while, nod and say: "Okay, then you are careful." Should be the next sound, Qin Shi is not nonsense, rushing toward Wu Yu and Mu Xin, and facing the two rolling Limang crash. Bang! A golden star, like an invincible sword, directly penetrated Wu Yu and Mu Xin''s offensive, but this is the moment, Wu Yu and Mu Xin side ambush, one after the other toward the Qin Shi clip. "Bad boy, die!" In front, the wooden heart is like a tiger''s claw, reflecting the eyebrows of Qin Shi, and the rear is Wu Yu, holding a sharp axe, the top is still shining with a raging fire, a layer of virtual shadow from the height of Baizhang high . Staring at the offensive of the two men, Qin Shi''s cold cold road: "Oh, this wants my life, afraid it is not enough?" After all, he thought about it, and the black scorpion slammed up and paused for a moment on the hole where the ceiling was broken. The corner of his mouth showed a strange smile, and immediately after the two of them approached him, he suddenly made a force. The black robe slammed up and violently chilled, and a void trampled and jumped directly into the green. Qin Shi suddenly leapt, and Wu Yu and Mu Xin¡¯s eyes directly reflected each other¡¯s figure, which surprised both of them. "Damn! Be fooled!" Wood heart quickly sideways, but even so, the tiger claw is still cut from Wu Yu''s shoulder, and he is not much better, the calf was opened by Wu Yu''s giant axe. Bang! The two scorpion''s savage explosions ignited a raging fire directly in the hall. In the tumult of the fire, the two look stunned, and the anger is filled with gaze at high altitude. Qin Shi is overlooking the 10,000 meters away, and the sarcasm on the corner of his mouth is very obvious. He waved at the two. This action directly angered the two people, the wood heart screamed, the whole body rolled up green light, a sharp wooden sword, picked up from his left and right, but although it is a wooden sword, the surrounding fluent vortex However, like a meat grinder, even the dust blown in the wind swayed through it and was directly broken into powder. "Kid, don''t be proud, this will kill you!" Angry, a wooden heart holding a wooden sword rushed out of the hall, directly from the side to the black stone robe of Qin Shi. call out! When Renren shrinks, Qin Shi quickly flies sideways, but he just sneaked away, and another cave was filled with stunned spirits, such as the tigers in the wild, and the fierce attack on Qin Shi. The hot and hot explosions repeatedly, the two attacks were very fierce, and even the people watching the court were indifferent: "I didn''t expect that the two masters of Wu Yumu had just moved their efforts. It seems that in their eyes, this Qin Shi is also a trouble." "Really, this Qin Shi''s arrogance is indeed a bit too arrogant. If you are young, you can use it to cultivate. If you grow up with time, you will be overtaken by even zero." "Well, but fortunately, he only has two days now. Because he should not be the strength of the two masters, he should be killed in the cradle today." Many people have a sigh of relief. There was a fierce battle in the sky, and it was not bad in the hall. When the flower is zero, the town is in front of hundreds of Yulin troops. She is not to mention that this group is only the spirits of the Yulin army. It is these civil and military officials, and the big men with faces in the empire are hard to do at one time. "Oh, a big empire, is it just a matter of doing this?" Looking at the various nervous people, the flowers are calm and ridiculous. Xiao Chong¡¯s heart sinks, and Yu¡¯s hands suddenly have three more spells, throwing them into the sky: ¡°Hey, spend zero, don¡¯t you be proud, do you think I¡¯m not prepared? Someone will deal with you right away, spirit!" Hey! When the spell came out, the silent court three old people suddenly looked up, the three men pale, one by one blinking blood red, surrounded by the lingering black gas. boom! Fang Qingyuan¡¯s body was awkward, and a strange pattern was suddenly blasted from his eyebrows. "Kill!" The rough hoarse voice spit out from Fang Qingyuan''s mouth. The next one, his body disappeared indifferently, stepping on the messy shadows and directly pushing it to the front of the flower, and a circle of black air filled his big hand and rushed to the flower. The neck of zero is tightened. The flower was beautiful, and the speed of Fang Qingyuan was extremely fast. It was far beyond her expectation. She had to lean back and lean, and the jade hand quickly flew Fang Qingyuan from the sky. boom! Fang Qingyuan¡¯s chest was recruited and he retreated three consecutive steps. However, he had just been forced to retreat, and two remnants of the scene emerged from his left and right, namely Fang Qinghu and Fang Qingyu, a touch of infiniteness close to the four-day state of the pressure, from the cover of the two people. Suddenly, the flower zero changed suddenly, and the two jade hands quickly greeted Fang Qinghu and Fang Qingyu. boom! Unexpectedly just handed over, the beauty of the flower is shrinking, the feeling of passing back on the jade hand is not like playing on the human body, but it is like bombarding on two iron plates with no life. The strength of the two is extremely strong. Horror, a hard-fought attack, will retreat. Bang! A few steps back, the flower suddenly slammed: "Damn, what are the three old guys?" "Flowers and temple owners, be careful of them, they are not people anymore, there is no life!" Xiaoyue is in the distance, and quickly sighs. "Oh? No wonder!" Hearing this statement, the flowers were zero, and Fang Qingyuan jumped again. The blue sky of the sky formed a tsunami, which made her want to quickly knead the jade hand and gather her chest: "Tiangong bouquet ¡¤ ice Linghua shield!" A thin layer of cold current flashed from her proud chest, and a fascinating ice flower bloomed from the cold stream. The blooming flower was like a strong barrier, and the flower was wrapped up in zero. boom! The barrier was just formed, and the shell-like offensive directly hit the front, suddenly forming a smashing fireworks from midair, and the violent aftermath waved around. Bang! The court of the hundred miles of the palace was indifferent, and the earth of the church began from the foot of the flower, and it was broken into the rift around the whole building. The whole building precipitated a few points downward. The aftermath lasted for half an hour, and a large expanse of dust drifted in the air. Everyone pushed the rock in front of him and left the heart: "The power of terror!" Bang! On the court, the four figures of the violent confrontation, Fang Qingyuan three people have been infinitely close to four days, and the attack of these three people is very strange, they do not know what is called defense, because there is no life, let the flowers Attacks, even if the heart is worn, can still enter the tiger like a dragon, the offensive is endless. Under the pressure of three people, the flower is obviously less than zero. Even in the four days, she is still the body of the flesh. How can it compare with the dead? Looking at this scene, Lin Yu¡¯s grit is close to him. This war was originally caused by him. How can he watch the flowers hurt and the toes anger, and the dust under him is directly shaken, even if he jumps in? Battlefield: "Flower Zero Lord, I will help you!" Three days of Wei ~ www.novelhall.com ~ sprayed like a spring. Lin Yu''s whole body steamed with red fire, and it approached Fang Fangyuan from the side. boom! Unexpectedly, a residual image was indifferent to the speed of Thunder, and the life of Lin Yu''s offensive was blocked in front of the chest, Fang Heng mouth smiled: "Oh, disturbing others, this is not a good habit, you want to find someone to fight If you are, I will accompany you." "Damn!" Lin Yu¡¯s heart sinks and the galloping body quickly retreats a few steps. However, at this time, Fang Heng has already attacked, and the power of four days has been crushed. boom! Fang Heng and Lin Yu confronted each other, and more and more people took part in the battlefield. The first second was a magnificent temple. At this moment, it has become a dust, and countless talents of heaven and earth have stirred up the clouds of the sky. The sky of the entire Imperial City has become dim. In the midst of the turmoil, the imperial city was caught in the chaos of the most panic in the millennium. v8 Chapter 565: Treating each other with his own way The imperial city is in chaos. Taking the imperial court as the center of the palace, the sound of blasting continued to the eight parties, and the people in the imperial city all fell into panic. On the sky, Qin Shizhen stood here, in front of him is Wu Yu and Mu Xin, both of which constantly exude a magnificent aura. boom! The wooden heart holds the sword, and the Qin Shi Zhou Xuanbai move, neither of them will give up, and finally Wu Yu participates in the battle, the Baizhang high mountain axe burns the fire, the force of the thousands of miles squats, only the two melee People are separated. Retreat, pig, pig, island, novel ww.zhuzhuda hundreds of meters, Qin Shi''s black scorpion in the middle of the shackles, while facing the two main lords, he is still somewhat difficult, especially the wooden heart, the wooden heart has reached half Step four days. Compared with Qin Shi, the wooden heart is a free cockroach. The power of the wood attribute, the green light on the wrist is like a dream, and he is entangled around him. He will cure the previous injury and smile at Qin Shi: "Little guy, your qualifications are good, why bother to kill for Lin Yu, don''t hesitate to say that Xiao Chong Queen is very prepared for this high-ranking high-ranking prince. Your defeat is only a matter of time. I want you to say that you are better off." We will make more contributions when we are in a big battle. In the future, this red empire is our world. What is the flower in the eastern region? What is the redness of the shit? At that time, I will not let me wait for it?" Hearing this statement, Qin Shi frowned and his voice was cold and smiled: "Oh, what you said is really reasonable, but if you kill two of you, the two regions in the southwest are not more attractive than the eastern region?" As soon as I heard this, the wooden heart suddenly changed: "Drink, good boy, give you a life, don''t you want to, do you have to find your own way?" "I am not looking for a dead end, but I have never been accomplices with dogs." Qin Shi shrugged and looked determined. Mu Xin and Wu Yu were completely irritated. "Mu Xinmen, you and his people who don''t know what to do, what are you talking about? Quick fix, there are still zeros below!" Wu Yu gave a low voice and looked back at the spiritual power: "Bad boy, give me The disciple of Lushan Zong pays for it, and the mountain gate breaks the axe!" When he was awkward, a hundred **** spurts sprang from Wu Yu''s palm, and a thousand-footed blood axe gathered from his eyebrows. The blade of the blood axe rolled up the whistling wind and broke the wind. "Ghosts are shining!" The look was tight, Qin Shi was unusually positive, and a step and Wu Yu opened the distance. While retreating, they flipped their fingerprints. The extremely fierce black day of the homeopathic swallowed the clear sky and smashed down the attack of thousands of miles. boom! The black mans and the blood axe made the half-wall sky dim, and the blood of the fury fell. Wu Yu¡¯s retreat: ¡°Seven-order martial arts?¡± "Know the goods!" Breaking the blood axe, Qin Shi took the opportunity to storm, one hand from the chest, a thorough palace emerged: "The power of the soul, the temple!" Indifferent, the temple of the soul of the temple, Qin Shi body reveals a purple light, approaching Wu Yu with a speed that is indistinguishable to the naked eye. "Great relics!" Between the palms, six golden light relics broke out. boom! With a loud bang, the half-walled sky shattered directly, and the golden light relics swallowed the aura that overflowed between the cracks. In the blink of an eye, they gathered into the size of the fist, and the circles swirled with golden swirls. The whirlpool also had a strange texture. Wu Yu''s chest. Jinguang shrouded his vision, and Wu Yu was shrunk and panicked: "The power of the soul? Damn, stinky boy, you turned out to be a soul spell magician?" "I didn''t expect that in addition to the Yu people, there will be a soul curse in the empire!" Qin Shi¡¯s purple armor made everyone in the hall a surprise. Perhaps ordinary people don''t know, but these old guys who have lived for hundreds of years are very clear about what a soul charm is. "I¡¯m only aware now, is it too late?¡± Qin Shi sneered, and under the blessing of the Temple of the Soul, his vision and reaction far surpassed that of Superman. He did not give Wu Yu a chance to dodge. Wu Yugang took a step toward the back side. A golden light relic was expected to hit him directly. After the heart. boom! The pain of the heart was transmitted from the heart, and Wu Yumeng¡¯s blood was discharged. The wooden heart was shocked from the side. At this time, he could not let Wu Yu be killed. He waved several swords at the Qin Shi: "Bad boy, the old man will come to you!" Bang! Six green swords, and six golden light relics directly blasted. Breaking the relic, the wooden heart goes straight ahead, holding the green blade in the hand, piercing the surrounding space and stabbing Qin Shi: "Qing Yu Jian Ji!" "…d½£!" The eyebrows sank and the sudden offensive made Qin Shi have to give up Wu Yu, and he quickly sacrificed the Nether Sword, and a hundred-footed sword Jianguang rushed out. boom! Two voluminous spirits collided violently to form an instant fireworks in the air. Across the fireworks, Mu Xin quickly helped Wu Yu: "How?" "I''m fine!" Wu Yu condensed God''s low drink, and looked a lot of ruthless wood. "Wooden door master, since everyone chooses to cooperate, then no one hides and squats, how about using all the power together?" The wooden heart frowned. "I have used all my strength." "Wooden door master, if you want to do this, then it is really boring. This kid is not a small kid. It is not good for anyone to delay it!" Wu Yumeng was furious, saying that he did not go nonsense, and the five fingers rushed to the void. A sly palace directly sang: "Next, I have to use all my strength. You can do it yourself. At this time, you don''t take the overall situation seriously. You still think about your personal interests. When Xiao Cong blames, don''t blame. Say I didn''t remind you!" "Miyagaki Festival!" Wu Yu''s arm is a piece of blood, and a layer of **** fire burns. The fiery fire bakes high altitude, and the wooden heart is not surprised. "Is it that he has reached this level?" At the thought of this, he bit his teeth and did not dare to be neglected, as Wu Yu said, if it is the last Xiao When the sin is sinned, he will not be able to eat and walk, palms, and Gong Gong sacrificed: "Wumen Lord, I will help you!" "Miyazaki?" Many people in the hall are stunned: "Don''t the roots of the two masters have been stabilized?" "It seems that this is the case, otherwise it is impossible to risk the sacrifice. I thought that the two had used all the power before. It seems that we are still ignoring them." "That is for sure. After all, it is the hegemon of the two regions of the Chiyan Empire. This Qinshi is in trouble. The power of the two palaces is not the opponent." Many Wenwu Baiguan''s heartbeats are excited. The power of the two magnificent attributes was forced, and Qin Shi frowned from a distance, revealing an unprecedented dignity: "A little trouble." "Death!" Opening the palace, Wu Yu changed his momentum, and a rushed to the front of Qin Shi, one hand like a crouching fire dragon, violently explore the bleeding mouth. boom! Quickly moved under his feet, Qin Shi quickly evaded, just as soon as he escaped the offensive, his hand directly blasted six golden awns, blasting Wu Yu. Under the palace armor, the ordinary spiritual power can not cause damage to it, only the mental power can fight back. However, Wu Yugang retired, and Mu Xin took advantage of the situation. A punch hit the heart of Qin Shi from behind, and Qin Shi¡¯s retreat was smashed, and a blood spurted out. "Damn!" With a roar, Qin Shi¡¯s translation of the flying dragonfly is 100 meters. The two used their full strength, Qin Shi obviously fell in the weak, even if there is a blessing of the soul hall, after all, the soul hall is not mainly used for attack. At this time, the wooden heart is approaching again, and the cold corner of the mouth is laughing: "Hey, little guy, how can this be defeated?" "Less nonsense!" Qin Shi snorted, but unexpectedly, the wind suddenly swept over the cold wind, causing his brow to suddenly wrinkle, and he saw Wu Yuzheng approaching quickly, and a hundred-footed mountain axe was imminent. A panic, Qin Shi raised the sword to resist. boom! With a loud bang, Baizhang¡¯s mountain axe is extremely powerful. Even if the star ÔÉ ÔÉ Ìå , , , , , , ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ "stone!" This scene caused many people in the court to be surprised. Yu Luozha stood up directly, if it wasn''t Lin Lin who stopped her, she was afraid that she had already rushed up. "Don''t worry, he''s fine. If you go, it will distract him." Lin Yi''s heart is different. Struggling for a while, Yuluo Brass clasped the jade hand and bowed his head. In his heart, he prayed silently: "Stone, you promised me, you must have nothing to do." Qin Shi was in danger and the wooden heart was very excited: "Hey, the little devil''s head is the little devil''s head. Today I will let you know, what Qin Zong is just a joke, if it is said that the burning of Tianzong may still make me wait for a few points. However, you Qin Zong did not have this ability." In the end, he took the body and went straight to the back of Qin Shi. The handprints were constantly tumbling between the palms, and a blue-colored magic disk rolled out: "Little guy, die, Qing dynasty!" boom! Homeopathic, the magic disk is the size of a thousand feet, the use of the heart of the wooden heart to kill the decision, far more than the eight guards of the Qing dynasty, the cover of the heavens and the Qin stone crushed down. ĺɫһºÚ Qin Shi frowned, but then he suddenly relaxed, letting the black robe squeak in the wind, and the corner of his mouth was a bit ridiculous: "Oh, actually said My Qin dynasty is not as good as burning Tianzong. It seems that if you really have something to do, you can let you know that I was able to kill Yan Muhua and kill the Tianzong, and I will kill you as well." The voice just fell, Qin Shi Meng''s head, a fierce color directly locked the wooden heart, immediately his movements surprised the audience, actually made the same handprint as the previous wooden heart, a touch of Qing Mang rise: " I will use your tricks to deal with you!" "Qing ð½Öï ð½Öï !!" The green mangling blooms, the magic disk is vertical and horizontal, Qin Shi''s palm, a blue-colored magic disk with the same wooden heart whistling out. This blow was precisely the one he had exploited from the **** of the gods. Like this sixth-order martial arts, he can almost be seen with a glance at the jade in the book, and he can learn immediately. His magic disk is also a thousand feet away, and even to some extent, it must go beyond the magic disk of the wooden heart. After all, after the reform of the burning book, the martial arts advanced. "How, how is it possible?" v8 Chapter 566: situation Wood was so stunned that he could not believe the facts at hand. However, this is the case. Qin Shi used the Qing dynasty to kill, and the two blue-colored magic disks continued to rotate at high altitudes. The blue-blue whirlpool made the sky look like a sea of ??waves, and suddenly it was invaded by the dragons. It becomes a wave of waves and violent collision. Rumble! An unimaginable aftermath suddenly bursts open, like a wild beast, and the whistling will swallow. The sound caused by this blow was extremely horrible. The whole imperial city was trembled underneath. The blue sky was turned into a dark red in an instant, and the fire of the sky fell like a rainstorm. "The power of horror!" The crowd at the church was shocked. "How is it possible? The tricks used by Qin Shi are the legacy martial arts of Qing Yumen?" "Can''t be wrong, but how can he use it?" "I don''t know, and you didn''t see it? The martial arts that Qin Shi used just now seems to be on the top of the wooden heart. What is this kid?" "Well, it seems that we are all kidding him." The Manchu dynasty, the royal family and the nobles are all dumb. Xiao Chongmei tightened and sneaked at Qin Shi, and the heartbeat became no longer calm: "In any case, this kid must die today, otherwise he will become a big problem!" boom! One palm will retreat Fang Qingyuan, spend zero to hold the body, and see the blast in the air is also a bit strange, and immediately smiled: "Oh, the previous worry seems to be in vain, so good, I will wholeheartedly deal with you Three old undead guys!" In other words, her beautiful flashes, strolling in the void, and directly wandering to the side of Fang Qingyuan, the jade hand tumbling, a blow will kill. boom! An inch of strength, the Chinese side Qingyuan vest. Bang! This shot is very tyrannical, and a spiritual pressure cuts the heart of Fang Qingyuan directly from the pores. However, because it is only awkward, Fang Qingyuan¡¯s body is stiff, and if he is not injured, he will once again rush to the flower. The beautiful condensate condensed, and the zero-colored look was embarrassing: "Hey, the three old, undead guys are still so hard to die." Xiaoyue is drinking low in the distance: "The owner of the temple, attacking the heads of the three of them, as long as their heads and bodies are separated, the spells that are planted in them will naturally fail!" "Heart?" The flower whispered, remembering it in his heart and ridiculing: "In this case, it seems that I should use the real thing!" "Hundred flowers, withering!" Continuously stepping back a few steps, the flower zero will quickly knead in front of the tall and crisp chest, suddenly within 100 meters of her center, the earth trembles violently. The earth trembled, and the three headed by Fang Qingyuan suddenly became stiff. The earth directly cracked a few gullies, and a purple-colored tree vine circumvented the situation, blocking the three people firmly. "Give me broken!" A slap in the face, a invisible force to cover the audience. The spiritual pressure of the four-day world is extremely strangely explored. One brain will cover the three people of Fang Qingyuan. Immediately at this time, the three-in-one rattan will be shaken up, and the violent roar will continue, and the skull of the three people of Fang Qingyuan will be born. Smash. boom! The skull was crushed and the three spells were dissipated directly from the body of the three. This time, the body that has always been firm has slowly fallen. The three fell, and the sorrow of the sorrow: "Three younger brothers, you are liberated, go back to your world." The three generals were destroyed, and Xiao pet once again feared: "Three old defeated? How is this possible?" The battlefield has calmed down a lot, leaving only Lin Yu and Fang Heng, who are constantly returning. The war between the two is very fierce. Although Lin Yu is not as good at balance, but with the support of Xiao Yue, he is in martial arts. Completely suppressing the balance, it will be a difficult time to end. "Qing Tian Hao Lei decided!" Lin Yu floats in the void, and one strike will force Fang Heng to retreat, and the two hands will gather together, and thousands of Leiguang will be united from each other. boom! The thunder and light of the sky suddenly gathered from the sky. The formation of Thundercloud produced a very strong sense of oppression, which made the crowd there shocked: "Is that trick?" "Is it the most important of the three major martial arts empire, the imperial taboo martial arts!" "This Linyu is crazy? Is it going to use that trick?" "It''s not that once the trick is used, the user will be strongly rebelled and even lose his life? Is he going to die?" In the middle of the squad, only Xiaoxiao smiled slightly, maybe others are not clear, but she knows that now Linyu¡¯s Optimus is not the semi-finished product that once died, but the murderous killing skill. . Standing under the rough Ben Lei, Fang Heng wrinkled his frown: "Oh, Qing Tianyi Lei decided? With this trick, do you want to go with me?" "With the same return to the end?" Palm Thunder, Lin Yu sneer and sneer: "Without this plan, I have to climb the throne for my mother, I have to look at the stone casting legend, I can not bear to die here." "No? Then you don''t stop quickly!" Lei Guang has gathered more and more, and Fang Heng reveals a few taboos. "Stop?" Lin Yu''s mouth glimpsed, and the palm of his hand ran down, until Fang Heng''s eyebrows: "Who told you, I will die if I don''t stop? What will die is the ruthlessness that you master." Mine, it won''t!" "broken!" Suddenly, Lin Yu¡¯s palms screamed and resonated with the thunderclouds on the Scorpio, and a thunderstorm with a thick water tank directly broke through the clouds. During the roaring, the ruin of the road smashed. Bang! The Thunder will directly crush the top of the hall, and the violent fluctuations will even smash the eyebrows, and the jade will be held tightly and will be retracted. Xiao Chua''s flower color is eclipsed: "Eight children, retreat!" Under the package of Ben Lei, the space around Fang Heng was directly taken out, and his cowardly violently shrank: "Damn, you actually used it out, don''t you want to die?" boom! Under the rushing thunder, Fang Heng was too late to escape, the front of the chest was smashed by the rough thunder, and he gave him a few kilometers to the earthquake. Rumble! The half-walled temple collapsed directly into dust. "The horrible lethality...!" countless people trembled. "Gonger!" Xiao Chong sighed and changed, and the sly leaped away. puff! A blood spurted out of the dust, and when Fang Heng was turned out by Xiao Chong, the whole person was very embarrassed, but he had a four-day situation after all, only to see his body flashing with a faint flaming armor, not too strong. attack. "Miyazaki?" Xiaoyue smashed his eyebrows, which is a bit of a hassle. The fierce standing up, Fang Heng can not take care of the injury of Xiao Xiao: "Lin Yu? Look at Lin Yu, he uses the Optimus, he will be severely countered, kill me soon. !" Fang Heng has nothing to do, Xiao Chong is also a lot of calm, this is a fierce return to the taste, rushing to the side of Wenwu Baiguanjiao said: "What are you doing? Let''s kill Linyu!" Many people glimpsed and promised. Homeopathic, everyone passed through the dust, but when they just wanted to shoot, everyone was stunned. I saw that Lin Yu was in good standing and there was nothing in the air. A arrogant look swept across the audience, Lin Yu chuckled: "Do you want to shoot me?" "How, how is it possible?" The people were shocked and trembled with fear: "You are not using the Optimus, how can you be fine? Shouldn''t you be countered?" "Oh, who told you that you will be countered by the use of Optimus, I will give you the knowledge of science, and let you know that there is no absolute!" Lin Yu¡¯s mouth glimpsed, and immediately after a cold, the number of figures in front of the hand rushed down: ¡°Next, it¡¯s up to you, since you are standing in the wrong position, there is no need to live!¡± boom! Lin Yu''s knife was raging, and all the people did not even return to God. They were directly killed and caught off guard. Perceived this scene, Fang Heng angered in the fire: "Lin Yu, you are looking for death!" Indifferent, he turned up, although he was also curious, Lin Yu will use the Optimus after the decision will be safe, but what he wants to do now is to kill Lin Yu, a magnificent fire armor smashing the sky, Attacking Lin Yu launched an offensive. Lin Yu¡¯s squadron has shrunk, and it¡¯s not easy to get down. The scorpion is definitely strong, but it¡¯s a bit weak under the palace armor. Unless it can be mixed with attributes, the damage is minimal. However, at this time, I did not wait for Lin Yu¡¯s reaction. Suddenly, the high air suddenly passed to Hui Honglang¡¯s laugh: ¡°His Royal Highness, what is wrong with this, such a big fire, but Lin Yu can hurt, but he wants to climb the emperor¡¯s emperor. If you really want to vent, I will give it a punching bag, catch it!" boom! The voice did not fall, Fang Hengyi swayed in front of the black mans, a broken figure fell from the sky, directly hit him with a full face, his fist through. "Damn, what?" Blood oozing out, Fang Heng Meng stopped, looking at the figure on the fist and could not help but be surprised: "Mu Xinmen?" boom! Next, another fire is like a meteor falling, and the smashing will smash through the hall, slamming on the ground, and even the earth is broken open a crater of tens of meters deep. Next to the crater, Wu Yu is constantly twitching in it, and his eyes have lost his mind. "What is going on?" Many people took a breather and looked up. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look up, this person is all stupid in the same place. "Yes, is Qin Shi? He won?" Qin Shi is hanging a faint smile wrapped in a black robe slowly falling from the air, his black robe is covered with blood, but a closer look will reveal that these bloods are all from him, It comes from Mu Xin and Wu Yu. "Son of His Royal Highness, can this punching bag be satisfactory?" "you¡­¡­!" Fang Heng was furious, and the wooden heart was seriously injured. The fist was balanced above the fist, and Wu Yu was directly cut off. Wu Yu was also not good enough. The injury was also severe and the air intake was less. With a negative hand, Qin Shi did not pay attention to the angry Fang Heng, and directly looked at Xiao Pet and smiled: "Xiao Chong Queen, things are now, are you still ready to be stubborn?" Under the pressure of Qin Shi, Xiao Chong was in a low position. The current situation is very unfavorable to her. Wu Yumu¡¯s two main gates were defeated, and the court three old men were also crushed. Even the game of Fang Heng and Lin Yu, who thought they could win safely. I have not taken the ideal advantage for a while. But in silence, she suddenly sneered: "Oh, Qin Shi, do you really think that this will end? I tell you, impossible!" Then, her facial features are picked up: "Blood wizard, come out !" v8 Chapter 567: Blood wizard "Blood Wizard?" Upon hearing this title, Qin Shi could not help but frown. "Hey, how about Xiao Pet? I said before, this group of you is not an opponent. You have to insist on not listening. Now it¡¯s good. You have been killed by a film, don¡¯t stay, let me know. "Is it a shot?" A shrill sneer sounded in the hall, and as soon as the sound came out, the atmosphere in the hall became obviously strange. In the strange, the earth of the church suddenly turned into blood red, a layer of blood rose from the earth, and indifferently gathered in midair, forming a **** light group. On the light group, there is a slight crack, and the crack continues to spread around, until the end of the ''Pig'' pig''s ''Island'' novel www.(zhu)(zhu)().om bottom broken, from the light A thin figure was found in the group. The figure was covered with black mist and unusual mystery. "Is he?" Lin Yu was shocked. Feeling the abnormality of Lin Yu, Qin Shi¡¯s curious question: ¡°Xiao Yuzi, do you know him?¡± Lin Yu¡¯s murderous voice, said: ¡°How can I not know, if it is counted, he is the real culprit of my father!¡± "The real culprit who killed your father?" "Well, you still can''t remember, I told you before in the Qiongzhi volcano that my father was misunderstood a hundred years ago and wanted to find a long-term drug. As a result, Xiao Chong Queen found a wizard for my father." Wrinkled, Qin Shi suddenly remembered: "The wizard, is he?" "Yes, it is him, I always thought that he had already left, I did not expect that he was still in the empire after a hundred years." Lin Yu stared at the blood wizard, biting his teeth. Qin Shi suddenly realized. Taking advantage of the conversation between the two, the flower leaps to the side, revealing a touch of dignity and jealousy, saying: "Little guy, be careful, this person is not simple." "Isn''t it simple?" Qin Shi''s weird eyes are zero, and people who can make flowers are so jealous, this red empire is rare. Hua zero does not hide in the head, said: "Well, I can feel that this person''s cultivation is not related to me, even in some cases, above me, if I guess wrong, he It is likely that it has reached half a step and five days." "What?" Qin Shi was shocked, and the black-blooded and unrecognizable blood-blooded wizard explored: "You said, he has a half-step five-day situation?" "Yeah." The flower is zero and low: "No wonder Xiao Cun was so calm before, and there is such a personal thing behind him." "In this case, he should be the real cuddling of Xiao Chong." Qin Shi is also heavy, this thing is a bit serious, half-step five-day repair, even if it is zero, why not. Lin Yu heard from the side, the whole person was embarrassed, half a five-day situation was enough to sweep the red inflammation, and finally suppressed: "Stone, if you have to, this throne I can not." Hearing this statement, Qin Shi smashed the gods, and immediately took the shoulders of Lin Yu, and condensed the dignity on the look, revealing a smile: "Hey, what do you say, I said that if you become king, you must Will make you become king and emperor, this throne only you can sit, others, rest!" "but¡­¡­!" "Nothing!" Qin Shi directly interrupted, said: "Don''t say that he has not reached the five-day situation, even if he is really a five-day situation, then what can I do? My Qin Shi this life, the most dissatisfied It¡¯s life." "Hey, a bunch of little guys, are you finished? After you finish, can you start playing, who are you coming first, one by one, or together? How can you do it?" Blood wizard half sitting On the **** light group, a few taunts stared at Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s heart sinks. The flower squinted and the first jumped forward: "Oh, it¡¯s really embarrassing, let me come to meet you first!" "it is good!" The blood wizard''s wrist was hard, and the body of a shock suddenly slammed forward. Before the trend approached to the scent of the flower, he smiled and said: "Hey, the little beauty is good. If I win, how about staying with me tonight?" Spend a heart and a cold: "That depends on whether you live or not until the evening!" "Well, you can rest assured that I will keep your beautiful little face." The blood wizard was stunned, and the dry palm was empty and shattered against the purple chest. boom! The two forces of the sky have exploded in the hall. The flower zero and blood wizards rushed out of the court and rushed to the heights. Bang! Under the influence of Yu Wei, Xiao Chong was not idle. She jumped directly from the ceiling and held a token of spiritual power in her hand. She said: "Yu Linjun, Qing Yumen, Lushan Zong, the disciples of the disciples, Together to kill this group of rebels!" When Xiao Chong¡¯s order came out, the Imperial City suddenly rioted and rushed out thousands of disciples from the forest outside the city. Among them were the royal guards, and the disciples of Qing Qimen and Lushan Zong directly entered the city. The war has continued. When thousands of people came out, Lin Yu was not willing to show weakness: "Lin family disciples, meet the enemy!" boom! Hundreds of Lin disciples have long lurked near the palace, and after removing the instructions, they unloaded the disguise and smothered the crowd outside the city. Qin Shi wrapped the black robe tightly and took the squatting beside the lower body. He said: "Go to the Qinzong disciple." "Yes!" "Wait a minute!" Ling Xiaogang got up, Qin Shi looked changed, and turned back to Xiaoyue Road: "Middle-moon seniors, you are the body of the spirit, here is not for you, you and my Qinzong elders go first." Speaking of this, he waved one hand and grabbed the tragic wooden heart corpse and handed it to Ling Xiaodao: "You will hand over the screaming seniors to my master for a while, let him bring the whistling predecessors back to Qin. Zong, then through the **** bursts, to help the younger generation of the body to cast the body." Listening to Qin Shi''s close arrangement, Xiaoyue''s heart is not warm, at this critical moment, Qin Shi has not forgotten her, trembled: "Little guy, grateful words will not say the old, this pregnant spirit warm jade For you, maybe it will come in handy." "Ok?" Qin Shi bowed his head and held a piece of jade on the dry hand of Xiaoyue. This jade is very strange. He just put his hand on the jade and sent it back with a warm feeling. It is very comfortable. "This pregnant spirit warm jade, is in the volcanic volcano before, Wu Tong through the volcanic magma, plus hundreds of natural animal remnants of the beasts, has a powerful healing effect on the soul." Xiaoyue weak road. At the beginning, I still want to quit, but I heard that it has a very powerful healing effect on the soul. Qin Shi could not help but move his mind. Although the jade in the book has healed, but still in a coma, this pregnant spirit may not be able to Help her? At the thought of this, Qin Shi will accept the warming jade. Qin Shi accepted, Xiaoyue and Yan smiled: "Yu will be handed over to you." Wen Yan, Qin Shi''s eyes stunned, nodded decisively: "Well, you can rest assured that the whistle-blood predecessors, you will be able to meet again." Seeing Ling Xiao with the whistling away, Qin Shi whole person dignified. When the war started, Lin Yu and Fang Heng met again. Lin Biao, Fang Xin¡¯s three sisters, and Nanyue¡¯s six princes all joined the battlefield. The disciples of Xuan Dian also participated in the war under the command of the elders of Sanqing. The war has become more and more fierce, and it has exceeded the expectations of the people. Before that, the city was still a wireless city. At this time, it was like **** on earth. The fire of the sky was falling with the Tianhe River, and the half-walled city fell into a collapse. boom! At this time, a sudden explosion came from high altitude, and only a shadow was shot down. This shadow drags three thousand long hair like snow, isn¡¯t it the main flower of the hall of the temple? "The Lord!" "Flower sister!" All the people were shocked, and the flower zero was defeated? This is something they can''t imagine. "Hey, this is the so-called red inflammation first? Is it just that? Little beauty, it seems that you are going to accompany me tonight." The blood witch''s harsh laughter passed down. Xiao Chou Yan Yan Daxi, although there are many people on the field, but what really makes her jealous is only spend zero. In her opinion, as long as the blood wizard can defeat the flower zero, the rest are only small. Qin Shirenren shrank and jumped into the air without hesitation. He hugged the flowers: "Are you injured?" "A little injury, not in the way!" The flower was struggling to get up, and on her left shoulder, five bright red blood appeared. "Is it so heavy that it hurts?" Qin Shi frowned and frowned. "If we join hands, do you think you can win this blood wizard?" The wound on the shoulder was silent for a while, and the flower bite the lips of the cherry lips: "Difficult, from the point of view of the opponent, this person is far more powerful than me." "Difficult, that is to say, there is hope?" Qin Shi licked the cracked corner of his mouth. He said: "I hope there is no hope. I will hold him for a while, you will treat the wound." Ok, then we teamed up." The flower was smashed and frowned: "Can you hold him?" "I don''t know, but if I hold him for a while, there should be no problem." Qin Shi did not boast of the mouth. The blood wizard was too strong. He did not grasp it at all. He said, "Let''s hurry up, don''t let me wait too. Long." When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, I was hesitant about it. Now I can only do this. I didn¡¯t nod in nonsense, and I started to work with the power of the knees. "Carry your temple master!" Seeing the flower zero began to heal, Qin Shi rushed to the Xuan Dian''s Sanqing elders and gave a low voice, then the body under the black robe was tight The expression revealed a heavy weight. Stepping into the air, Qin Shihei locked the blood wizard: "Next, I will be your opponent." "Why, is this a replacement? But the people who have been in the past three days are not allowed to send you a two-day-old boy. Is this coming to death?" The blood wizard''s accidental irony. In the face of the blood witch''s teasing, Qin Shi shrugged and said: "Is it coming to death? You can try it!" "Oh, it''s a funny kid, you are Qin Shi, just as you are my goal, then kill you first." The blood wizard''s look changed, and directly rushed out of Qin Shi. call out! As soon as the offensive was approaching, Qin Shi did not dare to care. He quickly stepped back a few steps, and the whole person fell into meditation: "He just said that I am also his goal? What is the origin of this person?" boom! Unexpectedly, he should not be allowed to think more. The position he had previously blasted out of the air, revealing a deep hole in the space. v8 Chapter 568: Desert desert "Hey........." staring at the black hole cracked in the air, Qin Shi sucked a cold air: "What is this strange trick? If it was hit by this attack, I was afraid that it would be thrown here." ¡± The emergence of the black hole, Qin Shi once again stretched tightly, and quickly rushed back a few meters. "Hey, little guy, don''t rush, this is just the beginning..." The blood wizard sneered, and the hand rushed to Qin Shi. boom¡­ Suddenly, the space between Qin Shi and the blood wizard was distorted, and the internal air seemed to be evacuated, which made Qin Shi¡¯s body suddenly stiff. "Dead..." The blood sorcerer sneaked a sneak peek, and the vacuum space between the two suddenly burst open, and a fierce space cracked along the way to the Qin Shi. Just Yu Wei, Qin Shi¡¯s black robe was directly torn into pieces, and his sword and eyebrows rushed in a hurry, quickly lifting up a cumbersome handprint: ¡°Ghosts are shining...¡± boom¡­ A dark black day lifted off and directly hit the crack in the pothole. "Hey, is it a bit of a skill?" The offensive was resisted, and the blood wizard was quite interested in raising his mouth. He was very relaxed. One side directly flashed the black day, and the one-handed one-handedly rotated one week. The fierce force shook, the void space broke open, a deep The bottomless black hole will devour the black day. Qin Shi gasped from a distance and stared at the action of the blood wizard. "Control the space? It''s a weird trick. It''s no wonder that the flower zero is not good in his hands." "The temple of the soul..." Knowing the horror of the blood wizard, Qin Shi did not dare to divide the soul of the temple. "ß×?»êÖäħħʦ?" The blood wizard always has a wave of thieves in the ancient wells. It is a moment of sorrow in the moment of the soul temple, but it is only fleeting, disappointed: "But it is a curse, just a curse If it is a curse, it will make me jealous." "Blood dyed the sun..." The blood wizard opened his hands in the chest, and a group of unusually fierce blood filled the air, directly covering the high altitude of the Imperial City, **** rain like a mad bee, whistling over the Qin Shi. "Da Lili decided..." The black scorpion condensed, Qin Shi fiercely opened his hands, and the violent fire between the palms, the fire directly covered him. "burst¡­" The sizzling explosion, one, two,... The foot of the road is smoldering, beating around Qin Shi, the first smoldering fire, Qin Shi''s forehead has appeared a little sweat, but he is still biting his teeth, suffering from the intense pain in the sea: "coag..." Suddenly, Dao Jinguang relics, gathered directly from the smoldering fire. "What is this trick?" "This trick, Qin Shi seems to have used this trick before, is the spirit of the two masters used to fight, but only six at that time, now there are so many?" The military officer is a tremble, they Only then did I understand that Qin Shi had not used all her strength. When she thought of this, they felt a little bit of fear in their hearts. This twenty-year-old boy is also horrible? Controlling the golden light relic, Qin Shi''s heart is also slightly panic, he is also the first time to summon so many golden light relics, even if it is two days, it is very difficult. boom¡­ Jin Jinguang''s offensive was extremely horrible. He just touched the blood rain and directly evaporated the blood and rain. Like a fast cheetah, he swooped at the blood wizard. The glare of the golden mans covered, the blood wizard''s look also appeared a bit flustered: "Hey, this spirit is a bit of a meaning, can it be superimposed?" This time, the blood wizard is no longer free and easy: "Little guy, a bit of a skill, then I will accompany you to play." "Broken Shield..." The blood wizard''s dry hand came out, and the space in front of him was directly shredded by him. In the cracked space, a giant beast suddenly roared. This giant beast dragon body, with black scales all over his body, was extremely fierce. "What kind of monster is this?" The behemoth came out and shocked the eyes of countless people. Qin Shi was also frowning, and at this time his scorpion slammed, and the golden light relics were about to pierce the blood wizard. The dragon snake beast suddenly jumped from the black hole in the space, and one turned out to be all the relics. Engulfed into the abdomen. After swallowing away the relics, the dragon-snake beast smashed a long tail and actually tore a black hole in the space, disappearing directly from the silence. With the disappearance of the dragon snake behemoth, there is also a relic, which is directly disconnected from Qin Shi. "How, how is it possible?" Qin Shi did not dare to pinch the fist, his golden light relic, even did not hear the sound of the explosion, so it disappeared directly? You must know that when a golden light relic, he directly asked for the life of envy, but now it is full, but it is easily offset by the blood wizard. "Hey, little guy, can force me to use space for dragons, you can be awesome. You should be able to sweep everything in this empire, but unfortunately you have met me, so stop here..." Blood wizard said, eyebrows The place began to flash a faint black light, and the body slammed forward, and went straight through the space of him and Qin Shi, and grabbed it in the throat of Qin Shi. When the vision in front of the eyes shook, Qin Shi did not even return to God. He panicked and quickly set his hand to stop. boom¡­ Unexpectedly, the blood wizard showed a smile that was different, and the hand that had originally caught Qin Shi suddenly changed direction and hit the small belly of Qin Shi. Rumble... Qin Shi¡¯s fierce glimpse, the five internal organs of the body rolled up and was directly shot and flew out like a cannonball. "stone¡­" The people were shocked, Lin Yu fiercely sideways, and he took advantage of his lost effort, and he took the opportunity to go up and did not give him the opportunity to help: "Your opponent is me..." boom¡­ The cold wind began, Lin Yu quickly clenched his teeth, and for a time, he was dragged by Fang Heng. "Little guy, it''s over..." The Qin Shi flew, the blood wizard disdained, and the one-handed high-handed exaltation shattered in the space above his head, and a vanity shell hit it. "Heavenly Palace Bouquet ¡¤ Ice Linghua Shield..." At a critical juncture, a sly ice flower suddenly bursts out, and the life is blocked in the center of the virtual shell. Bang... The shell hit the ice flower and the flower was directly dying. When I saw the ice flower, many people tightened the heart and let it go down. The side looked toward the center of the temple, and the beauty of the flower was opened, and the body was slowly raised. "Have you caught up?" Lin and Yu Luoshu were relieved at the same time. call out¡­ The emptiness of the sky, the flowers floated to the side of Qin Shi, and the jade hand stretched Qin Shi. "Healed?" Qin Shi dry cough questions. The flower nodded a little, and looked at Qin Shi up and down. "Well, how? Can you fight? I won''t heal, you have to heal again?" Wen Yan, Qin Shi helplessly smiled: "This injury, not yet." "That''s good..." The flower is condensed, and the sorrowful blood sorcerer: "Old guy, ready to die..." "Oh? Little beauty, recovering quickly? If you want me to say, you shouldn''t be reluctant. It''s too much to be sweaty. I will make you feel comfortable at night." The blood wizard sneered at the face. Flower zero jade face sinking, even if you get up: "Hey, you didn''t have that chance. I was injured just now, I will give it back to you..." boom¡­ The two directly confronted each other, and the flower zero did not support the big one. At the beginning, they sacrificed the palace, and a green armor wrapped around the jade body. Under the blessing of Miyazaki, her speed increased several times, and one arrow rushed to the back of the blood wizard, her hands quickly changed her handprint: "Flower, wither..." Suddenly, a few flowers bloomed from the side of the flower, and each of the flowers contained a fierce spiritual pressure. boom¡­ The flowers bloomed, and the homebrew swallowed up the blood wizard. Hua Shi did not dare to scorn, because he knows that now is the last chance. If the two can''t kill the blood wizard, then the Qin Xuan, and the Lin Xuan, and others, don''t want to leave. "Ghosts are shining..." A black day, violently ejected from the Qin Shi handprint. Looking at the game in the air, Yuluo brakes the body and keeps shaking. At this time, Qin Shi and Hua Zi, who are fighting, are the two most important people in her life. Lin Wei felt the strangeness of Yuluo, and held it tightly in his arms from the side: "Trust them." "Well..." The deduction of the jade Luoshu jade handcuffs, the joints have been slightly white, then her beauty suddenly fell on the sword of silence, thinking of something in my mind, grabbing the handcuffs of Lin Biao : "Where is Lin Qijie, where is the half-spirit of the Nether Sword?" ¡°Hmmm?¡± Lin cried: ¡°You suddenly asked what to do?¡± "Don''t worry about it, tell me soon..." Yuluo Brake lost the calm and anxious road of the past. "It¡¯s just below the palace." "The palace, the palace..." Yuluo whispered a few times, and quickly said: "Lin Xijie, take me in the past..." The rare jade robes are so lost, and Lin Biao also realizes that the matter is serious. For this reason, he is not at the point of delay, and goes to the Yuluosha Palace. boom¡­ The confrontation in the high air has become more and more fierce, and it has already affected the confrontation below. Countless people were stunned under the aftermath of the aftermath. The blood wizards began to struggle with the combination of Huayuan and Qinshi. They said: "You are looking for death..." "Less nonsense..." Qin Shi sideways around the blood wizard, the five golden light relics in the palm of the hand directly anger, rushed to the heart of the blood wizard. "The bouquet of Tiangong, purple and red..." The flower took advantage of this opportunity, the jade hand skillfully kneaded, a hand-turned handprint sacrificed, the handprints came out, and the colorful halo rose to the sky. boom¡­ The blood wizard just flashed the golden light relic of Qin Shi, and the colorful halo directly hit him. "Become?" Qin Shi and Hua Zi were busy looking at the blood wizard, but after the colorful halo was dispersed, the two of them suddenly shrank: "How, how is it possible? It is invalid?" I saw the blood wizard''s intact body, and the dry palm waved, the colorful halo was in front of him, and it was directly scattered by the space: "Hey, the match is good, but in front of the deity, the military below the eighth order is invalid. ..." "Is the military below the eighth order invalid?" At this time, Qin Shi suddenly stopped, and his mouth was indifferent to pick up. A series of handprints quickly tumbling, making the people present unclear. "What is he going to do? Knowing that the military below the eighth order is invalid, does he still want to attack with Wu?" "Does he have eight orders of martial arts?" "Impossible The highest martial arts of the empire is just the ruthlessness of the celestial scorpion. It is only the seventh-order superiority. How can there be eight-order martial arts..." "What does he want to do?" The incomprehensible is not only the people in the church, but the flower is also smashed, but at this time her scorpion shrinks, and the horror that she has never sensed suddenly suddenly spreads in the Qin Shi handprint. . When this power came out, the earth at the foot of Qin Shi directly became ridiculous. The ridiculous situation swallowed a square kilometer, and it continued to spread. Before that, the solid earth was turned into quicksand, which made countless people sink into it. "So, give you a taste of this..." "The desert is deserted..." This book is from the first time to see the genuine content! R405 ... ...() v8 Chapter 569: Double sword "The desert is deserted!" Qin Shi¡¯s handprints were condensed, and he was surrounded by the center of the circle. It was a ridiculous quicksand. The entire imperial city collapsed directly, and the raging pressure of the raging anger continued to gather at him. When the ridiculous decision was made, his handprints condensed dozens of strange and absurd patterns. One, two, three, ten. Twenty, thirty, forty, one hundred. There are a hundred ridiculous lines, covering the sky, such as the blue sky, the wild sands on the ground are rolled up directly, and the blood buddies blast. boom! The violent sound made the sky tremble, and everyone in the hall was stunned: "This, what is this trick?" "I don''t know, the power of horror, even the palace built by Xuan Tie has been melted. Is this the eighth-order martial arts?" "Definitely, it must be the eighth-order martial arts. Does this kid have such a terrible card? Even the empire does not have such martial arts. Where did he get it from?" "Don''t he be a descendant of the martial arts family?" "possible!" Everyone, everyone, without exception, all stupid in the same place. Xiao Chongmei stunned and stared at Qin Shi unbelievably. This is her first time. She feels that Qin Shi¡¯s threat is so deep. She deeply realizes that if this time she can¡¯t kill Qin Shi, one day, she will die. "Oh, it''s a kid who can never see through!" The zero-eyed horror of the flower, revealing an accidental chuckle. Since he met Qin Shi, his body seems to be full of miracles, as if anything might happen to him. Outside the court, Ling Xiaoran, who is confronting the Yulin army, looks back. In a flash, his look is different, and his blazing brilliance is constantly shining. "Qin Zong, there will be a lot of future in his hands." Maybe others don''t know, but Ling Xiao knows that Qin Shi is not a martial family. Of course, if they are known by them, this tactical eighth-order martial arts is actually a reflection of Qin Shi¡¯s volcano in the Qiongzhi volcano, using the means of the next three indiscriminately from the **** of the gods. The influence of this eighth-order martial arts sensationalized the entire empire. Everyone put down the war on his hand and stared at Qin Shi. Hundreds of ridiculous lines are imminent, and the blood wizard is shrinking: "This power is a ridiculous force? Damn, in this little empire, how can there be such a trick?" This time, the blood wizard can not keep calm. "Broken Shield!" Suddenly, the blood wizard tears open the space, and a dragon snake beast is fiercely turned out. Unexpectedly, this dragon snake beast has not touched the ridiculous texture, and the scales on the body directly festered, and were bitten into powder. "Under the desert and desert, all defenses describe nothingness, don''t make unnecessary resistance." Qin Shi sneered, no one knows the power of this deserted desert. He is now covered in a hundred meters of blood wizards. Under the pressure of the ridiculous texture, the surrounding space is shattered, blood wizard No resistance. Qin Shi did not rush to start, but asked cold and arrogant: "I asked you, you said before, I am also your goal, what does this sentence mean?" "Hey, what do you mean? Listening to this tone, how is it like the taste of the winner''s discourse to the loser? Kid, you don''t think so, you can be sure to win the game? Hugh!" The blood wizard is in the absurd pattern. Next, suddenly relax and resist the laughter. "Stubborn!" The eyebrows are horizontal, the blood wizard does not say, Qin Shi is no longer nonsense, he does not dare to delay the blood wizard, the ghost knows that a blood wizard will not come up with any unexpected means, one hand holding the empty: "broken! ¡± A hundred lines of ripples rushed to the blood wizard. boom! With a loud bang, the heavens and the earth seem to be ridiculous. This kind of horrible explosion, this blood wizard can not have hope of surviving. Xiao Chong''s look is sorrowful, she never expected that the blood wizard would be defeated, and the Jiaotu suddenly weakened to the ground. Qin Shi relaxed a few points: "Are you?" ¡°End?¡± Huan zero, Lin Wei, Fang Xin¡¯s three sisters and all of them also showed joy. puff! Unexpectedly, a black shadow rushed out of the ridiculousness, and the blood wizard was full of wits and a black blood sprayed out. Black blood? Black blood appeared, Qin Shi was shocked: "Black blood? You are not a person?" "Oh, that''s right!" The blood sorcerer licked his teeth and spread out the unusually fierce suffocation. He said: "Bad boy, this time you completely irritated me! You don''t want to know, you are my goal." What does the word mean? Then I will tell you now!" "The evil spirits change!" With a roar, the blood wizard''s body suddenly burst into a fierce blast. Bang! After the explosion, the blood wizard''s body suddenly expanded innumerable times under the guidance of hernia, and directly turned into a huge body with more than a hundred feet. Behind him, unfolding the wings of the sun, the horns on the forehead are like dragons. In this process, Qin Shi black scorpion fell on the blood wizard''s chest, only to see the blood wizard in the expansion, the chest suddenly appeared a strange imprint, this imprint is filled with blood clouds, the center has a shocking magic eye. ¡°äé group?¡± This imprint, Qin Shi is familiar. "This, what monster is this?" The change of the blood wizard directly shocked the audience. "Imperial, how can there be such a monster in the empire?" The soft Xiao Chong is also a fusion of the eyes, apparently does not know the true identity of the blood wizard. A few people in Ling Xiao trembled fiercely: "Yes, is that weird organization?" After experiencing the battle of burning Tianzong, they all know the group, and they know the horror of the people in the group. "Bad boy, now you know, why are you also my goal? I want to control the empire, slowly killing your Qin family, now that you are in front of me, I will directly take the collapse of jade Ok!" The blood wizard screamed, and his sound wave shattered the space around him. "go to hell!" After all, the blood wizard crossed the space, and the claws of the size of the head were caught at the eyebrows of Qin Shi. "Qin Shi, be careful!" The flower was amazed, and the body quickly advanced: "The bouquet of Tiangong..." boom! Unexpectedly, the zero-printed handprint has not been changed, and a space crack is broken directly from behind her. "Don''t get in the way, get out!" The blood wizard is no longer polite, the **** magic eye is condensed, and the flower is fierce, and it is flying hundreds of meters away from the space crack. "Flower zero!" Qin Shi heart trembled. Exposed to the body, the blood wizard expands not only the body, but also the superposition of several times, jumping directly from the half-step five-day environment to the peak of the five-day world. The anger of the wrath makes the earth tremble. "Hey, there are still people who are worried about this time. It is better to worry about yourself first!" The blood wizard swayed and directly approached the front of Qin Shi. The claws danced in the space, and the passing of the place must be insane and empty. "Ghosts are shining!" Black sunrise hand, Qin Shi burst. However, his attack was not worth mentioning in front of the blood wizard. "The desert is deserted!" Under the panic, Qin Shi did not dare to make any difference, and directly used his strongest tricks. boom! Hundreds of ridiculous lines re-aggregated and swooped to the blood wizard. "Hey, I have to say that your kid''s means are really extraordinary. Even the ridiculous martial arts can master it. It''s no wonder that Bian Yuan will suffer in your hands, but I am not him." Blood wizard''s claws wave, half wall space Directly broken: "broken out!" The scorpio seems to be divided, and the ridiculous lines of the scorpion disappear directly from the emptiness. "Hand over the collapsed jade!" Devouring the ridiculous texture, the blood wizard''s blood is condensed, and a group of **** shells are ejected. boom! Qin Shilian was too late to dodge, and the shells swept into his eyes, causing his cowardly to shrink. "Silent, petrochemical!" Unexpectedly, a shadow hits the ground, holding a slender sharp blade in his hand, and the slashing slashing on the shell. boom! Between the two collisions, the purple swords on the blade of the sword of silence were prominent, and the shells that had been galloping suddenly stood still, wrapped in a layer of solid rock and fell to the earth. puff! The shells were petrified, and the jade body of Yuluo suddenly trembled. The jade hand was shocked by a strong impulse, and a blush of blood sprayed the lips. "Ruosha!" Qin Shiyi wants to split, and quickly put Yuluo in his arms. "Hey, little girl, I remember you, you were the little princess who was approaching the ridiculous jungle in the eastern region fifty years ago?" The blood wizard looked at the jade robes and revealed a few accidents: "But I am very curious, kind The yin and yang characters, can you live to the present?" Qin Shi Meng glared at the blood wizard: "It turned out to be you? I should have thought of it, the sinister yin and yang temptations, only the scorpion group will use!" "Oh, you are wrong, it is only my group, only our ancient demons can use." Blood wizard sneer sneer. "I will kill you!" At the thought of this jade Luosha, which was tortured by the yin and yang characters for 50 years, Qin Shi¡¯s killings stopped. "Stone Wait a minute!" Yuluo seized the sleeves of Qin Shi, and gave the silence to Qin Shi, and there was a translucent remnant with the silence: " This remnant soul is the half-spirit of the Nether. You will wake up the Nether and use two artifacts together, maybe you can win!" "The ghost of the half-way spirit?" Qin Shi first is a glimpse, and then suddenly fierce. "Good!" Seriously, Qin Shi single-handedly sacrificed the Nether Sword, and one hand sent the half-way spirit slowly into the blade of the Nether Sword. Hey! Instantly, the combination of the two, always dull and dull, even flashed brilliantly in a flash. Hey! Nether has a complete instrumental spirit, the gas field around it changes drastically, and the power of violent corrosion shrouds 100 meters, conveying the power of abnormal fear. Qin Shiren¡¯s retreat, holding the Nether in one hand, then succumbed to his other hand, and he couldn¡¯t help but immediately become tough and turned the two swords into the blood wizard: Ok, I am using these swords together today, smashing your monster and revenge for Rorak!" v8 Chapter 570: Forced road The two artifacts merged, and many of the empire were shocked: "Is the two swords in the Three Emperors of the Empire, the silence and the Nether?" "I don''t think that these two swords have not appeared for at least a few hundred years. I didn''t expect it to appear today, and it still gathered together." "Yeah, I heard that these two artifacts are themselves a pair. They were created by the gods of that year and the souls of his wife. This is brought together and the power is limitless." "This is interesting. The empire¡¯s disappearance of the imperial family for centuries is reappearing. The eight-order martial arts, the soul curse, the magician, these long-lost things are not surging, even the two artifacts are making a comeback. It seems that today The first battle is the number of robs that Chi Yan is destined for." @Öí@Öí@µº@С˵ww.zzhdo.om "Well, today''s battle is destined to be recorded in the annals of history, the name of the eternal circumstance, but I don''t know who will be recorded in the last name!" As soon as I heard this, countless people fought a chill. "Since ancient times, the king has lost, regardless of cause and effect, the one who wins today will be praised by future generations. On the contrary, the defeated person will become the biggest evil person in the empire!" Xiao Chong, already had no previous enthusiasm, and trembled in his heart: "I hope you don''t gamble this time. If Fang Heng is really defeated, let Lin Yu board the throne, let''s not think about these old guys. it is good." Countless people are weighing in their hearts, and they look at Fang Heng and Lin Yu. The ultimate king, who is it. On the scorpio, Qin Shi looked at the two artifacts in his hand, and could not help but give birth to a few interesting words: "Netherness, silence, this time your old husband and wife can be reborn after death, but I will explain to you first, this If you can win, it will depend on you. If you win, I will give you a holiday. I will give you a good place to let you both get shackled. Is this going to be defeated...!" Hey! Didn''t wait for Qin Shi to go on, just to the lingering position, the Nether was excited at once, so I couldn''t wait to rush to tear the blood wizard, and then pull the silence to run away. Qin Shi stunned the gods and smiled and said: "Drink, what? When it comes to letting you both linger, this is the motivation, isn''t it, you say who you are with this color?" The atmosphere that was originally tense was broken by Qin Shi, and Yu Luosha smiled at the side: "You said who you can, of course, it is with you, what kind of sword is there?" "Hey, let him go with him, let''s win and talk about it." Qin Shi smiled and shook his head, and earnestly said: "Nether, you know me, I said it, I won the place for you." If you lose, let''s see you in the underworld. Is it dead or alive? You can do it yourself." "Okay, kidding!" Deeply spit out the turbidity, Qin Shi placed a good jade Luosha, converging the frivolous homeopathic face on the face, violently glaring at the blood wizard. "The soul hall!" "God word!" "Stars and tyrants!" The two doors are running, a layer of golden scales breeds, and the outside is wrapped in a purple-colored soul temple armor. Ten percent of the spiritual power is transformed. This time, Qin Shi is really unreserved, and all the cards are used. Because he knows that the next battle will be the key to this battle, he will fight back. It is life and death, here is a move. "it has started!" Business Closers, the squatting swells and slashing from the sky, Staring at the movement of Qin Shi, the blood wizard disdainfully sneered: "Oh, taking two broken Dwarf devices, I thought I could turn things around? I have never seen the waste of the world!" "The broken dragon!" Half a step of the sky, directly crushed. A dark space rips emerge. In the rip, a giant dragon of the Baizhang Dragon Snake jumped out and smashed the blood to the Qin Shi. "Silent, petrochemical!" Qin Shi¡¯s retreat was shrunk, and his hand was thrown out. boom! The silence and the dragon''s behemoth''s fangs touched, and the petrification directly spread to the body of the dragon snake beast. Bang! Come up and kill the giant beast directly. However, Qin Shi is not very good, the dragon snake beast''s penetration is very strong, and the two sides compete directly to spread the hurricane of the fury, and the birth of Qin Shi''s hand bones. "A little trouble." Qin Shi did not dare to open the big back. "Want to run?" The blood wizard took the opportunity to disappear from the space on one side, and once again appeared in the back of Qin Shi, the claws of the claws: "Late!" "Damn, can''t hide!" Qin Shilu''s dark voice. "Hey!" Unexpectedly, at this time, Nether suddenly broke the wrist of Qin Shi, and walked around the rear to block the blood witch''s claws. boom! The violent erosive force runs through, making the blood wizard''s brows wrinkle: "The power of corrosion? Oh, I didn''t expect this spirit device to have some skill." "The desert is deserted!" The claws have just been blocked, Qin Shi turned over and pinched the fingerprints, and stabbed the blood wizard''s eyebrows. Bang! The blasting on the Scorpio made the Imperial City faint. Countless people looked up at the sky and showed the color of fear for a time. "Winning and losing, it is on them." This level of confrontation, even the zero can only be seen, is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The war between the two men became more and more fierce on the imperial city, and the half-walled imperial city collapsed. Wink, the game is a hundred strokes. However, Qin Shi is not pleased. The power of the five-day world is still too strong. Even with the help of Nether and Silence, he is still losing. "It¡¯s been a long delay, the little guy, it¡¯s over.¡± The claws were indifferent, and the blood wizards manipulated the space, and the Qin Shi was forced to a dead end. At this moment, he suddenly burst into a strange suffocation. Qin Shirenren shrinks: "This power is the origin of the devil?" With the demon, Qin Shi is clear, but the so-called origin of the devil is actually the power of the attributes of the Mozu, but the power of their attributes is full of darkness and evil. Before, it was the spiritual confrontation, and Qin Shi had already been embarrassed. This blood wizard used the source of the devil, and he would lose. Realizing this, Qin Shi''s five senses condensed, and the anger of the sky on the sky, stepped on the foot, and all the spiritual powers in the body were sacrificed, and wanted to break through the surrounding space. "Oh, don''t make unnecessary struggles, honestly hand over the collapsed jade, maybe I can give you a happy." Furious suffocating from the blood wizard to form the armor, a dark armor makes him look like Devil in the underworld. "Want to collapse jade? Dream!" Struggling does not open, Qin Shi frowned, suddenly gave up resistance, lifted the silence and the phantom in his hand at the same time, and quickly rotated in the circle: "Two, the last one Fight, help me!" "Silent, petrochemical!" "Netherland, corrosion!" "The desert is deserted!" The two major instruments of martial arts, coupled with the desert and desert, this is the strongest attack that Qin Shi can use now. If this time can not break through, can not kill the blood wizard, he can not imagine what will be greeted next . He is not afraid of failure, but he can''t fail. If he loses, Lin Biao, Lin Yu, Hua Zi, Yu Luozha, Qin Zong''s disciples, no one wants to live today. With Xiao Chong''s character, they will not let them go. "Do you want to be desperate? Then I will let you know that with your humble boy like a cock, you are not even qualified to fight with me!" "Dooms of the Last Day!" The blood wizard feels the three forces that are rising at the same time. The huge **** blood suddenly condenses, and the claws lie across the chest, leaning toward the left side, and holding it in the void. boom! As if the universe collapsed under the blood wizard''s offensive, only thousands of space cracks, like the devil''s fangs, shredded the celestial beings. The cracks were criss-crossed in the air, and the next screaming out of the numerous cracks, the violent hurricane, the constant friction between the hurricane, eventually gathered together to form a thousand-foot rifle, slashing at Qin Shi. When the rifle came out, the entire Imperial City died. Countless people stopped their actions and panicked their heads and trembled: "This, what is this trick? Is this the power that people can have?" Bang! The long gun is still a kilometer away from Qinshi, but it is the wind pressure that is carried out. The earth behind the Qinshi is crushed and the whole temple collapses. "No, no, this hit Qin Shi can''t stop it!" "Don''t you want to lose?" Qin Zong¡¯s disciples trembled, and they could not believe that the lords who had always been in their eyes had to be defeated. Qin Shi¡¯s singer, this blow is beyond his imagination, the voluminous pressure is like a collapsed river dam, rolling river tide crushed on his face. In a hurry, he quickly lifted the sword and resisted, and the two swords crossed in the chest. Hey! Unexpectedly, when the long gun just touched the position where the two swords crossed, a crisp sound echoed into the air, and the ghost and the silence were broken, and it was directly shocked to tens of meters. "Lonely! Nether!" Qin Shiyi wants to split. "Artifact, artifact broken?" "This, what a horrible power is this? Have you shattered the Horcrux?" Yuluosha flower color loss: "No ~ www.novelhall.com ~ stone!" The emptiness of the long gun, at this time, only a square inch from Qin Shi, he can feel his black eyes, even a little power can not be made. "Would you like to end?" Nethered, broken, and Qin Shi has a dead end. "I didn''t expect that I would die here, I am not willing, I am not willing!" Under powerlessness, he could only scream in his heart, but no matter how roaring he was, he could hardly make a half-point resistance. The black scorpion swept through the jade ruins, Huanzhi, Linyu, Qin Zong disciples, and finally revealed a weakness. He said that he wanted to guard: "You, sorry, I have to eaten...!" "Hey, little guy, this is a fate, it''s not like your character." Unexpectedly, at this time, a loud voice resounded in the sea of ??knowledge, so that Qin Shi, who had already given up the resistance, fiercely smashed the scorpion. "Evil, demon?" v8 Chapter 571: Red Yan Emperor "Hey, let''s hear the voice of the deity? Yes, let''s talk to the deity, can these days dream of the deity when dreaming?" The demon laughed roughly. Qin Shi is full of black lines, and quickly said: "I dream of your sister, dream, since I woke up, I will give it to me, help me solve this trouble, I will die for a while, I am not finished with you!" "Nonsense, if you are dead, how can you still finish with me!" "You...!" Qin Shi was dumb, full of anxious and brought a cry: "Big brother, don''t make trouble, now it''s not a joke, are you kidding, look at the occasion, you see I have been holding the jade for so long, and I haven¡¯t activated the collapsed jade. Should you save me?¡± "Have you got the jade?" "Crap, I haven''t got the collapse of jade, can you get so much trouble!" Qin Shi is almost crazy. "To do this, I really should thank you, but you have to think about it. If you really activate the collapse of jade, now I guess it will be suppressed by the power of the collapse of jade, and it will not help you, right?" "I...! You!......!" Qin Shi was messed up. This looked at the emptiness of the spear. He just nodded quickly and said: "Yes, big brother, you are right, you can¡¯t go out first, I will really His mother is dead!" "Okay, don''t tease you!" The demon smiled and couldn''t help but smile a little. He immediately surprised the blood wizard''s breath: "Hey, the Nether Devil? It''s really amazing." "The Void Mozu? What is that?" "It''s a strange branch of the Mozu. Don''t underestimate the Nether Demon. They have the power to control the space. Any enchantment is invisible in front of them." When it comes to this, the demon can''t help but be curious: "However, How do you offend this guy, even though this guy is not afraid in my eyes, but in your little empire, is it enough to be everything?" "You are still very embarrassed to say that it is not all because of the collapse of jade, because this broken jade, I have been chased twice by the group of people, and my brother was also caught by the group!" "Well? Hey group?" The demon is indifferently dignified: "So, the sky has begun to move? Have they caught your brother? Oh, what makes you interested in the sky, your little brother should Is there one of the seven shades of heaven?" "Yeah." Qin Shi did not hide the road. "No wonder, when I was slumbering, I felt a bit of a sigh of relief. Did your kid steal my power and then give your little brother a crush on the sky?" The evil spirits were angry. Upon hearing this, Qin Shizhen smiled and said: "Hey, hey, suddenly, don''t be angry." "Hey, the deity doesn''t care about you first, wait for me to solve the emptiness of this vain demon, and find you in the account!" The demon screamed with a sigh of relief, and immediately stared at the blood wizard: "Just Wake up, my stomach is hungry, this guy will be my good meal!" boom! The voice did not fall, and the evil spirits suddenly rose. I saw that Qin Shi¡¯s arm suddenly shot a strange halo, and the halo overflowed into the sky, such as the black ocean, and the eyes cleared the sky. boom! When the suffocating gas came out, it was as strong as a rifle, and it was stiff in the air. The demon''s suffocation entangled it from the eight sides, and it collapsed in the blink of an eye. "Well? What happened?" Suddenly, the people were stunned: "What is this suffocation? Actually, all the horrible attacks have been blocked?" "Good, this Qin Shi, is there a card?" Countless people went to the Qin stone through the sullen air. Yuluo brakes aside: "Is that guy?" She knew the demon. She was in the ridiculous jungle. She also played with the demon. That is, if it was not the silence, she would almost stab the death of Qin Shi. When the suffocating gas came out, the most horrified thing was the blood wizard. "Is this power, is it a swallowing demon?" The huge magic eye, the blood wizard is like a frightened rabbit, the previous pride is gone, and the tens of thousands of meters fly to the sky. "Want to run? Not so easy!" The demon''s cold laughter, roaring sighs roared out, like a sharp spear, hitting the blood wizard''s chest. The spear is approaching, and the blood wizard is like a lost soul. He quickly flutters the claws and tears the space: "The broken air dissipates!" boom! Half of the wall is fragmented, Qin Shi loses his voice: "Be careful, this trick is very strange!" However, his good words reminded that in the eyes of the demon, it is somewhat redundant: "Hey, this kind of worming skill, it is okay to deal with the little guy who is not arguing against you, can''t turn a wave in front of me!" In other words, the demon does not retreat into the blood wizard. The demon''s arrogance is very strange, with the supreme power of engulfing, this Qin Shi has long known, but what Qin Shi does not know is that the devil''s suffocating even the space can be swallowed up? boom! The suffocating air, the cracks in the space that had been broken before, were exhausted under the shackles of the demon, and suddenly disappeared. The blood wizard is sinking: "Damn, it really is the power of swallowing!" "Blood wizard is it? Don''t do unnecessary resistance, do food for the deity!" The demons greedily licked their lips, and more and more suffocating jumped out like a knife and fork to cover the blood wizard. The same as the ancient fierce demon, swallowing the sky is the ancient demon statue, the absolute demon of the ordinary fierce, as the original seal used to cover the soul of the heavens, the absolute suppression of the fierce. And to a certain extent, the suppression of swallowing the sky is even stronger. After all, if you swallow the sky, you will be seriously injured. However, compared with the one that covers the sky, he still has to force too much. boom! A positive blow, the suffocation directly shrouded the blood wizard. Qin Shi looked at the dramatic change in the sky, and could not help but smile: "Oh, I thought I would confess here today. I didn''t expect the demon to suddenly wake up. I don''t have to worry about it." He knew that the evil demon woke up, and he won the battle in this battle. He also began to rejoice in his heart. He did not activate the collapsed jade. However, another problem has also come to his mind, that is, now the evil spirit wakes up, how can he face the demon? Will the demon be like the jade in the book, after killing the blood wizard, he will swallow him and win? "Hope, you won''t be willing to report it." With helplessness, Qin Shi shook his head hard. He knew that what he thought now was a white thought. Everything waited until the blood wizard was killed and he would reveal it. boom! The suffocating shackles, the blood wizards became more and more fearful, and under the entanglement of suffocation, he almost mourned: "Let me go, let me go, my ah!!" "Dooms of the Last Day!" The blood wizard smashed the space and evoked a thousand rifle, and stabbed it at the smoldering demon. Bang! The two forces confronted each other and suddenly produced a fierce Yu Wei. The confrontation between the two great monsters is far from the ordinary spiritual power. This whole city has become a ruin. The earth trembles violently and continuously, and the life collapses hundreds of meters. Even the mountain outside the Imperial City was swept by an invisible wave, and it was split into two halves. The murderous rifle had just been thrown, and the blood wizard turned his head fiercely and fled in the distance without hesitation. "Hey, I want to run again. I saw such a disobedient meal for the first time!" The devil said nothing, but he screamed and screamed at the blood wizard. The demon chased out and left Qin Shi to smile in the same place. He had to say that the character of the demon is very similar to him. It is the kind of cynicism. "Stone!" Yuluo suddenly jumped to Qin Shi''s side and cared: "How are you? Have you been injured?" After returning to God, Qin Shi looked at the Yi people who could not help but feel sad: "Nothing, just a pity, Nether and silence them...!" Speaking of this, Qin Shi choked. Yu Luozhan lost the bite of the lips, but immediately comforted: "Nothing, Lin Yujie has sent people to bring them back, and when this is over, they will find the best gods and repair them. ¡± "Well, I hope I can fix it." Qin Shi lamented and shook his head. Yuluolu raised the dagger, and the worried demon and the blood wizard looked in the direction: "Stone, don''t you care?" "Do not worry, there is him, this blood wizard can''t run." Qin Shi affirmed, and then his eyes flashed a few minutes: "Next, we have more important things to do." "Well?" Yuluo braked his eyebrows: "What?" "Clean the portal!" Four words, powerful, Qin Shi''s black scorpion swept the audience, such as a sharp dagger, sharply fell to Fang Heng and Xiao Chong and other people. Lin Wei, Lin Yu, Hua Zi, a group of people stood behind Qin Shi. Opposite, it is Fang Heng, Xiao Chong and many Wenwu Baiguan. Everything seems to return to the original point, and once again the situation of confrontation between the two sides, but no one can see it at this time, the fate is more biased towards the Qin Shi side, this gamble is here, the ending has been set. "Xiao Chong Queen, your last refuge, this time is also chased by the wilderness, do you still want to fight and die?" Qin Shi cold smile. Xiao Chongyu''s face is red, and the blood wizard''s defeat has already been destined for her ending. "Lin, this time, I loved the pet!" Xiao Chong screamed and exhausted, and Meilu suddenly fell into the ruins, a sharp sword. After stopping for a few seconds on the sword, she squeezed the jade hand hard and picked up the sword. "But all these plans are controlled by me. I am self-sufficient, I am willing to pay back with my life, but these balances Nothing, you are also a mother, I know you can understand my mood, I hope you can let go of the balance!" puff! After all, Xiao Chong¡¯s wrist slammed hard, and a touch of blush flowed out of her jade neck. "Mother!" Fang Hengyu wants to split. Qin Shi and others are also wide-eyed, and they never expected that Xiao Pet would be so embarrassed. For a time, the people fell into silence. "How to sever, you can make a decision." Qin Shi was a little depressed in his heart, rushing to the road. Xiao Chong is wrong, not as a mother''s duty, she is really done, everything from beginning to end, she is for the balance. Who can say her, not a great mother? Deeply took a breath, Lin Yu was not very good, and finally shook his head at Fang Heng: "Let''s go, I won''t kill you." "I am not rare for your charity!" Fang Hengyi¡¯s roar, a robbed sword from the hands of Xiao Chong, got up on the neck and wanted to decide. At this time, Qin Shi suddenly said: "This is the opportunity that your mother will fight for you to create. If I were you, I would not die. If I die, there will be nothing. There is at least hope of living." Smell the sound, the sword that is going to scratch the skin suddenly froze, and the whole person trembles violently Finally, he pinches his fist and holds the body of Xiao Chong, rushing Lin Yudao: "Lin Yu, this time I lost, this king of the Red Empire is you, but you remember, you remember, the wilderness is very big, this red empire is just the tip of the iceberg One day, one day, I will let you pay a heavier price!" After all, Fang Heng did not want to live, and got up and flew away from the ridiculous imperial city. Listening to the harsh threat, Qin Shi smiled: "Oh, really bold enough, this time to let go, then we are not afraid that we will not let him go?" "Go with him." Lin Yu helplessly. Qin Shi nodded, and the black scorpion gradually became embarrassed, sweeping through the presence of the civil and military officials: "How are you prepared?" Many Wenwu officials looked at each other and wondered who was the first to return to God. He slammed on the ground and bowed his head to the court: "See the Red Emperor!" Next, hundreds of people crouched down. "See the Red Emperor!" v8 Chapter 572: Blood wizards soul Emperor Wenwu, bowed to the first minister. This is a long window of months, and the new emperor of the Red Yan Empire was finally born. Qin Shi looked at Lin Yu, and he was happy: "How, I said that if you make you a king, you will be able to make you a king." "Well, this time, thank you very much." Lin Yu¡¯s long-shouldered appeal, this time the election of the new king, there have been too many changes. "Don''t rush to thank me. Now you are the new king. You are the well-deserved leader of this empire. Next, I want to know how to manage the empire. Let me know what you know, tell the truth, your kid. Really not the material of the emperor, don''t wait until the upper management for three and a half years? Pig? Pig? Island? novel ww.uua. It is annoying, and blame me again, I thank God." Qin Shi a little Don''t give the face a poke in Lin Yu. "Hey, don''t say it, the more I say the more headache I have." Lin Yu''s smile, when he talked about managing the empire, he was also full of black lines. As Qin Shi said, he and Qin Shi belong to a class of people, and they are the kind of people who are not hungry when they are full of food. Let them say that they love the Shangyao oil pan for their dear, maybe their brows will not wrinkle. Next, but this is a matter of politics, but it does not know. Otherwise, Qin Shi will not master a huge Qin Zong, but even how many disciples Qin Zong now has, how much finance is not clear. Counting down, Qin Shi¡¯s stay in Qin Zong is no more than three months. "I will know." Qin Shi shrugged. "But I will tell you something first, this incident is also mentioned by Xiaoyue''s grandmother." Lin Yu opened the topic and said: "Now Wu Yu and Mu Xin are dead, Qing Shumen and Lushan Zongqun have no head, I can''t think of it. How long will it last? I intend to let your Qin Zong accept this two major regions in the southwest. How do you see it?" ¡°Receiving the two major regions in the southwest?¡± Qin Shi frowned and said: ¡°In that case, most of the empire can be controlled by Qin Zong.¡± "Well, in fact, I mean this. The ancestors divided the empire into four major regions. Each region cultivated one hegemony. It was originally intended to balance the hegemons of the four regions to determine the royal family''s management of the empire, but in me. When the father was in power, the hegemons of the four major regions began to break free of control. At that time, his rights were very limited. The hegemons of the four major regions were not used by him. I don¡¯t want to face this situation, so I want Qin Zong. Become the biggest force of the empire." Lin Yu said the psychological thoughts. Qin Shi was slightly surprised: "Let Qin Zong become the biggest force of the empire? Oh, you kid, so you are not afraid of the day, I am taking the tide to take your throne to sit?" Lin Yu squats and swears, said: "Well, you don''t need to take it, I will give it to you directly. I think I will be trapped in this place where the imperial city is slap in the face. I still feel wronged, or Let me give it to you now?" "Don''t, don''t introduce!" Qin Shi was shocked and quickly shook his head: "This hot thing is still you keep it, let me sit on this throne, then I can go crazy!" "Haha, I know, you are the same as me." Lin Yu is quite a lot of words: "The previous things you think about, I am serious, with your relationship, I can trust you, Qin Zong for me." Sitting in the town, it will be convenient for me to manage the empire." Qin Shi took a moment to discuss, not eager to respond, but to look at the flowers. It is also in his plan to gather the two major areas in the southwest, but after all, it is not only Qin Zong, but also the great work of Xuan Dian. If he accepts the two major regions in the southwest, it is too inhuman. "Don''t look at me." Flower zero feels Qin Shi''s gaze and directly spreads the jade hand: "The main hall of the Xuantang is just that I was rushing to play with it. I am not interested in the two major regions in the southwest. You Qin Zong wants to Take it away." "...!" This sentence directly makes Qin Shi dumb. Feelings, the most free and easy person is not Qin Shi and Lin Yu, but the flowers that are always doing nothing at the side, you are a family, the owner of a hall of the temple, just to grab the play. "That''s good, then I will be welcome, but I assure you that the Empire and the Xuan Dian will always be the allies of Qin Zong. As long as I am still in Qinzong, the Empire and the Xuan Temple will be there." Qin Shi is not shirking. The promised down. Qin Shi promised that Lin Yu would be assured. Qin Shi wrapped tight black robes, and looked up at the sky with a negative hand. Although the scorpio was faint at this time, it was covered by the smog of dust, but in his eyes it was clear and bright, full of light. This radiance is a symbol of hope. "Qin Zong, finally stood at the top of the empire." He still remembers the rhetoric he had said when he founded Qin Zong. However, he also knows that this is not the end. He wants not only the Red Yan Empire, but the entire wilderness continent. Bang! Just when the people relaxed, the distant sky suddenly burst. Qin Shi and others raised their sights. I saw that the demon chased the blood wizard and violently confronted the north side of the imperial city. The space of the break is spreading, and the sorrow of the blood wizard is mixed in the middle: "Swallow the sky, don''t be too much, and now you are deeply hurt. If you push me, don''t think about it!" "Oh, is it? You can try it!" The demon is unrestrained and scornful. Hot suffocating air, like a mass of quicksand shrouded in the mountain forest on the north side of the Imperial City. A piece of green, turned into a dead wood in the blink of an eye. The greedy greedy blood wizard is approaching, and the blood wizard''s magic body has already festered. The spirit of the previous five days is also a flash of light. "Damn, swallow the sky, this is what you forced me, you don''t want to devour me, even if I die, I won''t let you swallow!" The blood wizard was hanging on the line, and he was completely crazy. Suddenly, the mark of his chest''s group flashed, and the power of a group of athletes and demons blew out. When the light came out, the big eyes of the evil demon''s ancient wells produced a bit of dignity: "This power is the imprint of the sky?" "Hey, you still know? Even if I am dead, I will let you pay the price!" The blood wizard opened his arms and screamed. boom! The scorpion group of the chest is getting brighter and brighter, and immediately a emptiness of the crack emerges, which leads to endless suction. This suction is even hard to compete with the evil spirits. Before that, the arrogant and fearless suffocating is fiercely attracted by this force. . The endless suffocation disappeared into this mark, and in a flash, as if it had disappeared from this world, it disappeared. Feeling this strange, Qin Shi frowned. "Is it the power to cover the sky?" This power he knew, the original seal was also used. He was also sealed inside, and the feeling he gave him at that time was like leaving the wilderness continent and going to a brand new area. "I did not expect that the cover of the sky in the mark of the group actually left the power of the life?" The demon is no longer calm, swiftly swept the claws, the swallowing of the suffocating sudden change, from the inside launched a similar terrorist suction. The two suctions competed, and the homeopathic vortex formed on the Scorpio. boom! This whirlpool is constantly circling, and the rocks on the earth are directly crushed into powder. When swallowing all the energy on the äé group imprint, the blood wizard¡¯s magic eyes suddenly stunned and said: ¡°Swallow the sky, Lao Tzu does not play with you, we will have a period later, and when we see you next time, we are When the enchantment is awakened, he will kill you after that time. No one can stop him under this day. He wants to cover the whole continent and create our new field!" After all, the blood wizard''s magic body shrinks, the skin gradually dry and cracked, and the spiritual power in the body suddenly screams, suddenly concentrated in the central group seal. "What is he doing?" Qin Shi did not understand. The demon brow wrinkled, and the demon eyes fell behind the blood wizard, only to see there, there was a very hidden space gap, cold: "Hey, what he wants to do, he wants to blew his body, then let the soul Run away from the crack in the space, but there are no doors!" In a word, the devil''s claws are empty, and the power of fury is actually shattering the space, and a fierce suffocating influx. When the suffocating air exits, it is surrounded by a translucent black soul. Is this soul the soul of the blood wizard? The soul is captured, the blood wizard can no longer calm down, and suddenly mournfully screamed: "No, no, no, swallow the sky, you can''t kill me! You can''t kill me!" "Do not kill you, do I still keep you?" The demons'' claws are hard, and the suffocating trend begins to gather, giving people the feeling that it is, in minutes, the blood wizard''s soul can be crushed. Qin Shi blinked at the side and suddenly stopped the demon and said: "Don''t kill him." "Ok?" "He is a group of people, and it may be useful to keep him." Qin Shi explained. The demon stunned and said: "What use is it for you to keep it? Even if I don''t kill him, he will use the soul of the soul. If he can''t find the house, he won''t live for a long time." "Then don''t need you to shut down, I have his own way to let him live." Qin Shi has long calculated, laughing and taking out the blast beads, the **** wizard''s mouth is picking: "This explosion of inflammatory beads just vacated, give You live." In other words, the barrier of the explosion of Yan Zhu was directly opened by Qin Shi, and the brain of the blood wizard inhaled. Looking at the movement of Qin Shi, the demon accidentally frowned: "Oh, geocentric inflammation, if there is such a thing, it can really make the soul not." "Well, first shut him for a hundred and eighty days. After a while, he waited for him to settle down. I just want to ask about the group." Qin Shi did not hide the evil demon. boom! At this time, the body of the blood wizard was completely swallowed up by the group seal, and a black hole of fear was formed in the blink of an eye. When the black hole came out, the entire Imperial City fell into the darkness. "What is going on?" countless people were shockedThe demon scorpion shrank: "Damn, this beast, just ignited the spiritual power, this black hole is about to explode!" "What?" Qin Shi was shocked and stared at the empty void in the distance. The power in this black hole was a horror he had never felt before. He quickly said: "Can''t you stop it?" After a moment of silence, the demons shook their heads: "If I had half of my strength, it would be easy to stop this black hole, but now I am seriously wounded, and there is still a bit of power in the black hole, let me save. It¡¯s not difficult to have a few people on the scene, but if you want to stop this black hole, you can¡¯t.¡± If you hear the demon, the crowds next to them will all panic, and if the demons can''t do it, then will they not die? Lin Qi squeezed the jade hand and gnawed his teeth: "I have a way, but it seems impossible now." "any solution?" "The first of the three great artifacts of the empire, the soul-breaking tourmaline!" v8 Chapter 573: Red inflammation first "The seal of the tourmaline? Is that the magic of the lost thousands of years?" "Ok¡­¡­!" The civil and military of the Imperial City is all about knowing the soul-breaking tourmaline, and it is precisely because of this that it is completely desperate. "Break the soul of the tourmaline?" At this time, Qin Shi has a look of joy: "So, as long as there is a soul seal tourmaline can stop "Well! Lin Qi¡¯s embarrassing daggers, said: ¡°The soul of the three gods, the first of the three empire artifacts, has the power of the supreme seal, but it can stop this black hole, but the soul-stricken tourmaline lost thousands of years, Even I have never seen it before, I have long been missing...! ¡± "That may not be." Qin Shi Ʋ Ʋ - pig - pig - island - small - said - www - mouth, a big hand, a piece of Yuxi floating: "Lin Xi Niang, what are you?" "Ok?" Lin smashed her eyebrows, and the people looked at her with Qin Shi¡¯s palm. The next sigh of her body trembled and shouted: ¡°This, this, this is the soul-stricken tourmaline?¡± In the beautiful scenery of the jade jewels, there is a bit of light, and it¡¯s awkward: ¡°No wonder, when I was in the ridiculous jungle, I just told you that the sacred tourmaline was amazed. It¡¯s already in your hands. ?" "Yeah." Qin Shi no longer hides and laughs. With the soul-stricken tourmaline, the negative energy of despair before dissipated, countless people grateful to see Qin Shi. "The lord of Qin Zong is simply omnipotent." "Really, it seems that everything is spinning around him." A group of people sighed. However, when the people were pleasantly surprised, Lin Biao stunned and said: "Hey, is this soul of the soul of the tourmaline damaged?" Qin Shi nodded. "Well, when I got it, his spirit was broken." The beautiful eclipse, Lin Yu mourned: "That can''t be done, no seal, you must seal the soul of the tourmaline to be able to display." "what?" The color is so rigid on the faces of countless people, and now their mood is just like being pulled down the mountainside from the cliff, and the result suddenly falls again. Qin Shi frowned, so he couldn''t do anything about it. Hey! In the loss of people, the Wutong crutches in the hands of Lin Yu trembled gently, Wu Tong jumped out in a red dress and rushed to Qin Shidao: "Little guy, did Xiaoyue give you the pregnant spirit Wenyu?" The appearance of Wu Tong made Qin Shi smashed the gods, and he couldn''t understand the pregnant spirit Wen Yu: "Well, here, the predecessors want it useful?" Wu Tong took over the pregnant spirit Wen Yu, and said again: "Well, give me the soul-stricken tourmaline, I have a way to repair its spirit." ¡°Predecessors can repair the soul-stricken tourmaline?¡± Qin Shi was overjoyed. In the past few years, he tried many times and failed to repair the soul-stricken tourmaline. The rigid people once again showed their joy, and this time they made them feel like they were riding a roller coaster. This feeling is really not very good. "Well, pregnant spirit Wenyu, has a strong ability to repair the spirit, but it takes some time, you have to help me to delay this black hole, as much as possible to delay its explosion time." Wu Tong seriously said. "Stop the explosion of the black hole?" Qin Shi repeated, and the dignified demon looked at it: "How can you do it?" The demon pondered for a while and said: "I try, I will find more people who have been in the three-day environment for a while, and I should be able to get some time." "it is good!" Qin Shi is not talking nonsense, and the black scorpion swept the audience: "Everyone has heard it. The power of this black hole is also clear to you. If it is allowed to explode like this, I don¡¯t care. The evil devil will guarantee me not to die, we are two. Good friends, but you can''t guarantee it." "Who is a good friend with you!" The demon did not have a good voice. Qin Shi ignored him and continued: "Of course, if you want to live, there is no way. I don''t think anyone wants to die. If you don''t want to die, I need several people from three days or more to help. Does anyone want to be together?" Everyone looked at each other and worried about life and death. No one dared to delay. From Lin Biao, they stood up, followed by Hua Zi, Lin Yu, Fang Xin, three sisters, Nanyue Liu, and Wenwu Baiguan. The situation is more than a dozen people. "These people should be enough?" Qin Shi was satisfied with the question. The demon nodded: "Almost, I am going to open the array now. I will set aside the eyes during this period. You will lead them with a stinky boy, and inject the spiritual power into the eyes. Remember, you must do your best. The greater the power, the longer the delay will be." "Yes!" Qin Shi seriously agreed. A consensus was reached that the demons were no longer nonsense, and the two creepy claws quickly snapped together, and a cumbersome handprint began to converge from the chest. Hey! The handprints are printed, and millions of suffocates will wrap the black holes. In the suffocating air, the arrogance of the imaginary black hole is obviously weakened by a few points. The hustle and bustle of the group is divided into several light and shadows from the center. Each light and shadow is like a pool of power. "Bad boy, let them inject the spiritual power into these pools." The handprints are tight, and the demons rushed to Qin Shi. Qin Shi heard that a few people rushed to the side, and the first one rushed forward. boom! Ten of the spiritual powers burst out of the bodies. However, these accumulator pools formed by helium are like a bottomless pit. No matter how much spiritual power Qin Shi puts into it, there is no full meaning. "Damn, stinky boy, can you make some effort? Didn''t you eat? This method is about to start soon. If the spiritual power is not enough, everything will be wasted!" The demon is a little weak, can be seen from beginning to end. He also spent a lot of power. "You are all wews when we are!" Qin Shi was sweating, not screaming. However, I was guilty, and my heart was following the urgency. In desperation, he turned back and shouted at the people: "You, let me work hard, can you spend this robbery today, it¡¯s up to everyone, now everyone is online. The grasshopper, my Qin Shi said the ugly words in front, if anyone dares to cook up, I found out that I want him to look good!" After all, he bit his lip and the pungent **** smell made him a bit of a spirit: "God!" Ten percent of his mental power is transformed, and his spiritual power is increasing. The flowers are twitching, and the whole spiritual power of the four days is also sacrificed. The people next to you look at each other. boom! Unexpectedly, all the people sacrificed all the spiritual power, and a pool of power was still a dissatisfaction, and suddenly there was a slight gap. When the crack came out, the inner void black hole suddenly seized the opportunity, and the homeopathic rushed out from this point. Bang! An extremely fierce force, fiercely crushed the pool of power, and the intense suction directly swallowed up several nearby civil and military officials. The devil''s magic eye glimpsed: "Damn, was it broken?" After that, he slammed back and screamed at people: "You are going to find a way to block this crack, otherwise everything will be abandoned!" The people were shocked. The gap was small, but the power was extremely arrogant. People felt fear from thousands of meters away, let alone blocked the Heze gap. But if you don''t block it, everything will be abandoned. What should I do? "I am coming!" As the only four-day event in the audience, the flower is standing up. "Hundred flowers, withering!" Before leaping forward, the flower and jade hand knead the flower print, hundreds of flowers bloomed from her delicate body, and indifferently rushed toward the empty black hole. boom! Unexpectedly, this black hole is terrible, the broken flower just approached it, and it suddenly took the opportunity to counterattack, and diluted the spiritual power of the zero sacrifice. "ºð¡ª¡ª!" Devouring the spiritual power of the flower, this virtual black hole seems to have a great satisfaction, the exclamation of excitement, the illusory light and shadow like a dragon head, bite down on the shoulder of the flower zero. boom! The flowers are beautiful, and even the effort to return to God is in the future. It is directly trapped by the dragon''s light and shadow. Immediately, the dragon''s first light and shadow suddenly forcefully, and forcibly dragged the flower to the central black void. "Flower Zero Sister!" Yuluosha is eclipsed. Countless people were frightened, and the crowds who injected spiritual power into the rest of the pools sank at the bottom of their hearts and suddenly forgot their actions. "Well, it''s over, this is completely over, and it''s impossible to fill this gap with a strong zero. Let''s die." "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" "Run fast, this black hole is about to explode!" A group of people, no longer in the mood to inject the spiritual power into the pool, pull up the legs and want to look outside the imperial city. boom! Unexpectedly, several people just looked back, and several sharp swordsmanship runs through the sky and directly penetrates the hearts of several people. The heart of several people has just been penetrated. Qin Shi slid across the audience coldly and said: "If you don''t want to die, give me the spirit to continue!" I heard this saying that at a time everyone became fearful and looked at each other. No one dared to say more, and they continued to inject spiritual power into the pool. boom! Under the stability of the people, Qin Shi gaze at the flower zero, the body slammed forward, and then circled to the front of the flower zero, and immediately a handprint quickly hit, a hundred golden relics in the sky, directly from the sky Blocking the flower of the dragon''s first light and shadow. "Great relics!" Under the bombardment of Jinguang relics, the black holes of nothingness trembled, the excitement turned into anger, and hundreds of black dragons roared out. "The desert is deserted!" Facing the hundred dragons, Qin Shi quickly pinched a handprint of the hand, and the space around him became chapped, and the land was ridiculous. Hundreds of ridiculous lines, facing the impact of the dragon head. Bang! Suddenly between the two confrontation, Qin Shi Meng''s front, the void standing in front of the crack, the power of the soul quickly from the body to sacrifice, into a spider web that does not leak, the seal is firmly sealed. "Feng!" The spider web came out, Qin Shi was low. Indifferent, the cracks on the accumulator pool gradually aggregated, and the inner virtual black holes were once again suppressed. The whole process, before and after a few wheezing efforts, but the crowds on the scene are dumbfounded. "Blocked, sealed?" "Good, this Qinzong''s lord, the strength is even above the flower?" "Well, it seems that in a few years, no one can shake him in this red empire, and he will not offend him in the future, and he will try his best." Countless people once again changed their minds about Qin Shi. Sealing the crack, Qin Shi supported the flower zero: "How are you?" Reluctantly shook his head, and spent a bitter smile: "Oh, little guy, yes, it seems that the name of the first person of Chiyan, it is time to transfer." v8 Chapter 574: Please let me be your woman If the flower is zero, the sound is not big, but it is enough for everyone to hear it. The hearts of the people surged, and weirdly looked at Qin Shi. Yes, this is the first time in red inflammation. It seems that it is time to change people to do it. From the beginning to the end, the strength of Qin Shi¡¯s display is beyond their imagination. Qin Shi smiled at this, maybe others are not clear, but he himself knows that the reason why he can make up this gap is because there is spiritual power. This virtual black hole has absolute suppression of spiritual power, but it is spiritual power. No. Otherwise, if he talks about it, he is not an opponent in the four days. (Pig) (Pig) (Island) (Fiction) www.zhu "However, getting a red one to sit down, actually it is not bad." In my heart, Qin Shi also did not open, it is default. From today, the word Qin Shi will be destined to be bright and red. "Coag!" The crack was blocked, the devil''s claws were lifted, and the surrounding pool was full of spiritual power. The power of more than a dozen days was still very horrible. If this force was put in the past, it would sweep the whole red. Empire. Once the accumulator pool is condensed, it suddenly produces an extremely fierce blockade. The life-saving black hole in the center is compressed in the palm of the hand. "Roar--!" The emptiness of the black hole was suppressed, and it became apparently violent. The power of a scorpion was like a wild beast, constantly rushing to the side of the pool. "I was suppressed, and there is such a terrible power?" Qin Shi frowned. "Bad boy, ask the woman, how long it will take, this method is almost impossible to sustain." The evil devil is weak. Qin Shi nodded and looked back at Wu Tong. Unexpectedly, he just wanted to speak, Wu Tong suddenly blinked, and the soul-stricken tourmaline in his hand suddenly pierced a dazzling light. This faint light rushes into the sky, and Luo Mo is dusty. "Become?" Qin Shi was overjoyed. Wu Tong jumped to Qin Shi¡¯s side and handed the soul-stricken tourmaline to him: ¡°Well, use it to seal the black hole.¡± "it is good!" Qin Shi seriously promised, and immediately returned to the light and shadow of the gods, the sorcerer''s tourmaline in his hand was lifted high, and then he suddenly felt awkward, silent for a long time before he smiled at Lin Lin: "Lin Wei Niangniang, what, I will not use this soul tourmaline." "...!" When the words came out, the people sweated. No, it¡¯s not that the people you install touch the dog. Now it¡¯s a matter of life and death. Can you not make such a trouble? "With spiritual power as a supplement, and resonating with the soul-stricken tourmaline, you can grasp the supreme seal from it." Lin Qi smiled and shook her head, she really didn''t know, it should be said that Qin Shi is in danger, or that he does not divide Light and heavy. "Resonance? I try." Qin Shi¡¯s pretending old Shen promised that the one-handed spiritual power was connected with the soul-stricken tourmaline. This process lasted for half an hour, and the dark black hole in the distance was about to break free from the seal. Qin Shi still found no trace. The people beside them are in a hurry, and one can''t wait to get the seal of the tourmaline. This wait is too painful. boom! Indifferent, Qin Shi opened his eyes, a touch of light in the black sputum revealed: "With!" In a word, he quickly stepped forward and stood in front of the black hole. With one hand, the soul-stricken tourmaline was slowly sent to the clear sky, and the handprint was quickly pinched, and a ray of light was poured into the soul-sealing tourmaline. Suddenly flickering, an invisible light and shadow that looks like a weak but full of mysterious lines whispers out, shrouded the black hole. "No seal! Condensation!" Qin Shi¡¯s scorpion has shrunk, and a force has taken advantage of his body to bloom. boom! The invisible light and shadow quickly gathered at this moment, and in a form of vitality and a virtual black hole, it continually twitched a few times, forming a huge halo. The halo lasted for a few seconds, and it was immediately subjected to a huge traction. The open-mouthed tourmaline opened a deep bottomless vortex, and hardly took everything on the Scorpio and sealed it. Bang! The vortex on the beaked tourmaline trembled fiercely, and the scorpion reappeared with a faint blue-blue color, and even a little bit of dust remained. Everything is finally calm. The virtual black hole was sealed, and the evil shadow of the demon was very weak. He did not even call Qin Shi and directly returned to the demons totem. Looking at the demons totem that has spread to the front chest, Qin Shi suddenly felt some feelings: "Demon, this time, thank you." "Knot, is it over?" I don''t know who it is, with a long call to break the silence. Next, the people in the ruins of the Imperial City showed ecstasy and cheers. This nightmare is finally over. "Stone, thank you very much." Lin Biao was grateful again. This time, I am really grateful. If it is not Qin Shi, I am afraid that most of the people in this imperial city will be swallowed up by the virtual black hole. At that time, his throne has not been stabilized and will soon lose his heart. For a leader, strength may not be the most important thing. After all, strength can be compensated by the army and the right arm. Like Lin Yu, there is Qin Shi accompanied by flowers and zeros. But the human heart is something that cannot be Lost, once lost, will never go back. "Between the brothers, don''t say these." Qin Shi converged stubbornly, and took a serious shot of Lin Yu: "This red empire will depend on you later, don''t let your people be disappointed." Looking at the appearance of two young people, a touch of light laughter emerged on the faces of countless people, and the friendship between them was doomed to the future of the Red Yan Empire. "Well, you are not here, since our new king has already appeared, let us prepare for him the new king to the throne." Lin Biao as a mother, watching his son have such a role, in my heart The joy of the color can not be revealed. However, her voice just fell, and countless people were embarrassed and twitched. Fang Xin¡¯s beauty looked around in a circle, but he said: ¡°Lin¡¯s sister, this imperial city has all been ruined. If you want to fix this, it will take at least half a year. You let us go to Xiaoyu to prepare this. The new king is enthroned." The voice did not fall, Qin Shi frowned at the side, and immediately thought of what it was like, only to see his black scorpion suddenly shrink, a step to the palace that has long been ruined. àÛͨ! Qin Shizhen was in the middle of the rock, and he was unwilling to hold the dust everywhere: "Oh no, how could this be?" "Stone, what''s wrong with you?" Yu Luochao quickly asked. Qin Shiqi began to scream, and his face was wronged and frustrated: "You see, this palace was damaged like this, our honeymoon is not soaked!" "You...!" Yuluo was shy and angry. "puff¡­¡­!" Countless people laughed loudly. Sometimes they really didn''t know what to say about this Qin Zongzong. Before he was in the war, he showed the maturity and stability, and the heart of killing and decisive, so many people are still worried. How many people are overwhelmed by the current appearance of this child? "Little guy, I am talking and speaking, and promised your honeymoon, I will give you according to the agreement." Lin Biao helplessly said: "I am 30 miles away from the city, there is a royal garden, among them Four seasons like spring, where will you send you and your sister, as a honeymoon for your promise?" "really?" Upon hearing this, Qin Shi¡¯s sense of loss is gone, and she is excited at once. "It¡¯s true since I was, but before that, you should go with us to the palace outside my city. How can I celebrate today? You and Yu Er are the protagonists tonight." Lin and He smiled. "That is nature, it is nature." Qin Shi quickly sneered, and immediately took the initiative to hook Linyu''s shoulder, and leaped outside the city, and said: "Hey, Xiaoyuzi, I have to accompany me tonight. Drink, just give me a strong courage." "Zhuang Zhuang? You also use courage." Lin Yu was pretending to be amazed, and immediately said: "You don''t think I don''t know. When you were in your Qin family, your sisters and sisters told me." Now, when your kid is ten years old, he will shuttle in Hualiu Liuxiang. No one should be more comfortable than you?" Qin Shi¡¯s face was heavy, and he quickly looked back and saw that Yuluo was not in his back. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t say, let¡¯s let Raksha know that she has to turn her face with me. Maybe it¡¯s a bed tonight. Can''t let me go!" Speaking of this, he recalled the whims of childhood, revealing a few bitter smiles: "When was a child, would you know what it was, and then you can let Rakshah compare with the woman of Fengyue?" "Well, I will accompany you at night, and if you want to drink more, drink more." "Don''t, don''t, don''t drink, just drink it. If it''s really big, it won''t wake up at night." Qin Shi carefully looks like a bridegroom officer on the wedding night, full of expectation and right. The pity of Yuluo, causing Lin Yu next to him, could not help but laugh. Everyone went to the palace outside the city with Lin. The unusual luxury in this palace, the new king''s throne ceremony is here. This night is destined to be a sleepless night. The lights in the palace are accompanied by the morning dawn in the east. During this period, countless people are looking for Qin Shi toast. He really drinks too much. When he returned to Lin Yu and gave him and Yuluo''s Royal Garden, he was already confused. Yuluo brakes gently to help him, like a virtuous wife, wipes his sweat with a moist towel, and takes care of him all night Rakshasa...! ¡± Under the influence of alcohol, Qin Shi vaguely felt the jade robes. He grasped the jade hand of Yuluo, and could no longer control the love in his heart. He turned over and gently pressed the jade brake under his body. . "Stone, thirty years later, three hundred years will you be right next to me?" Jade Luoshu did not struggle, just a soft question. Qin Shi''s black scorpion, a sentence provoked the past two years, he and Yu Luozha between the various things, from acquaintance to love, countless bumps and sadness, and bit by bit happiness. "Ok!" Taking a deep breath, he is so serious and serious nod. In the moment when Qin Shi nodded, the tears of Yuluosha bloomed in the beautiful scenery, and she burst into tears. "That, please let me be your woman." - Hey, a special chapter for everyone, I wish you all a happy Lantern Festival. v8 Chapter 575: banquet Qin Shi and Yu Luo brakes to the extreme, and finally can no longer endure the heart of the bath fire, mutual lingering in one group. Clouds and rain, the next day. The first morning light was scattered from the east and scattered through the window on the eyelids of Qin Shi. He opened his eyes gently, and Yuluo was still asleep. He looked at the lamb of the red fruit in his arms, and could not help but reveal a faint smile. "What are you laughing at?" Yu Luo braked his eyes. "Hey, are you awake?" Qin Shi was slightly surprised. "I woke up long ago, just don''t want to get up, I want you to hug again, pig, pig, island, novel ww.zhuzhuda me." Yu Luozha greedily embraced Qin Shi. Looking at the jade Luocha, who can''t help but laugh, Qin Shi couldn''t help but chuckle: "Small lazy cat, then sleep again, so tired last night." "Don''t say it!" Yuluo brakes a shame, and opened his eyes in disgust, and took a look at Qin Shi. "What can''t be said, now you are my own." Qin Shi provoked. "You still said!" "What did I say, how can you treat me?" "I...!" Yuluo brakes his mouth, and Meilu suddenly shines. He rolls up the blanket on his body and kicks Qin Shi out of bed: "I can''t do you, but I can protect me." Own, you are not allowed to touch me from today!" "I...!" Qin Shi screamed and suddenly looked dumb. Ok, this is a woman''s patent. "But it¡¯s true, it¡¯s good to meet you." Qin Shi said seriously. Snuggling in the arms of Qin Shi, Yu Luozhan heard this, the shudder of the Jiao can not help but sighed, the beauty of the awkwardness: "Stone...!" "What''s wrong?" Qin Shi worried. "No, I am just flattered. Do you know stone? I have never longed for love in these 50 years. I am like a hungry tramp. Now you suddenly tell me that I can enjoy the daily food and drink. I can enjoy you every day. Care, it feels like a dream." "stupid¡­¡­!" "If this is a dream, please never wake me up." "Okay, I am with you." After this incident, Qin Shi and Yu Luozhan were completely together. In the days that followed, the feelings of the two men became more and more close, and they were always indulged in the royal garden given by Lin to the two. In the later period, Qin Shi did not go to practice. It was a few days of sorrowful time. He wanted to accompany him well and calmly. He knew that these years, Yuluosha had suffered too much, especially in the ridiculous jungle. In the past 50 years, he has made up his mind in his heart, and will not let Yuluo brake suffer a little bit of grievance from now on. Because she is the woman of his Qin Shi. At the beginning, almost every day, hundreds of people came to visit the Qin Garden in the Imperial Garden. The original Wenwu Baiguan who followed Xiao Chong wanted to get the forgiveness of Qin Shi, and also had a small family of the Imperial City. Stones tie together, or look for Qin Shi refining magic, in short, countless. In those few days, it was really annoying to Qin Shi. In the end, I used Lin Biao to let the Lin and Lin people stay outside the Royal Garden. Of course, in this case, he does not forget to swindle a hand, so that those who want to refine the magic symbol, provide their own wild animals and spiritual stones to Lin Biao, and every few days Qin Shi takes time out of his spare time. Will help them refine. In this way, through several refining, Qin Shi¡¯s spiritual strength has also been improved, and even the vagueness of the second curse has been felt. However, this is not his greatest achievement. The real harvest should be counted in these refining charms. The treasures he has come from these civil and military officials and small families are tens of millions. There are many. Although Qin Shi has no concept of Lingshi, but every time he looks at the Lingshi that has piled up into mountains, he still can''t help but smile, and he looks at Yuluo: "I don''t see, a good man who makes money like me." Where to find it." "You are so beautiful!" "Hey, these will be kept for the children in the future. What my son wants in the future, I will give him something." Qin Shi is very domineering. For those who are indulged in love, time is never enough, and two months flies. In the past two months, Lin Yu took the throne and started to build the Imperial City. In fact, it was built, but the damage was so serious that it was almost no different from rebuilding. No, it is more difficult to say accurately than to rebuild. Because of the magical influence of blood wizards and demons, the land under the imperial city was polluted, and all became pale and soft, making it difficult to build houses on it. Fortunately, during this period, people who have spent zero and the Xuantan Temple helped each other, and spent zero to restore the vitality of the earth through the spiritual power of four days, which enabled this vast project to start smoothly. Strolling in the Imperial Garden, Qin Shi took advantage of the jade Luosha, looking up at the palace where the rudiment had already taken shape in the distance, and could not help but reveal a faint smile. "Hey!" At this time, Qin Shi''s brow suddenly wrinkled, but immediately stretched out, and turned into endless joy. "Stone, what''s wrong with you?" Yuluo''s incomprehensible question. "Hey, you will know it later." Qin Shi did not explain, but only stared at the north of the Qing Dynasty. call out! After half a sigh, a stream of light smashed through the sky, and immediately after the streamer, dozens of figures leaped toward the royal garden. The head is the old man, take a closer look, isn¡¯t Qin Yongfeng? Behind him are Qin Tianqing, Park Quan, the blood sage, and the Qin family, and the people of He Yan and the Association of Refining Pharmacists are among them. "Grandpa, father, Master, you are all here." Qin Shi greeted everyone, and hugged Qin Yongfeng and Park Quan with respectful embrace. "Haha, stinky boy, okay, I haven''t seen it for a few months, and it''s getting bigger and bigger. It''s the grandson of my Qin family." Qin Yongfeng patted Qin Shi''s shoulder and smiled with satisfaction. Qin Shizhen grabbed his head. Qin Tianqing stepped forward and was full of gratification, and his eyes suddenly fell on Yuluo brake: "Stone, this girl is?" "Hey, let me introduce to you, this is my insider, and also the princess of the empire. Everyone calls her Rakshasa." Qin Shi said with a smile, pulled the jade robes: "Ruosha, this It¡¯s me.¡± "uncle." "What a father, screaming!" Qin Shi pushed the jade robes in a stubborn manner, saying: "It¡¯s all my people, I still don¡¯t change my mouth." After all, Yuluo was a girl. She was said by Qin Shi in public. She suddenly blushes like an apple, and she is very delicate and delicate: "Hey...!" "Haha, this is almost the same." Qin Shi smiled with satisfaction. Snapped! Unexpectedly, Qin Tianqing changed his face and pulled Qin Shi into the corner. He said: "Bad boy, what kind of ghost are you doing? If you are not old enough, you will learn to fool outside. Is it true to me?" Ah, don''t think that your wings are hard, I won''t dare to teach you. I promised her when Xue Xue left. I want to help her look at you well. What is your business? Now, your kid is going backwards, and even give me a princess. Do you want to let my Qin family''s reputation sweep away? Ah...you kid is talking, you can mad at me!" Listening to the screaming roar, Qin Shi was helpless and bitter: "Oh, OK, you don''t have to worry about it, Snow Heart, she knows Rakshasa." ¡°É¶?ɶɶɶ?¡± Qin Tianqing¡¯s old face was awkward and surprised: ¡°Snow knows?¡± "Yeah, they have already seen each other." Qin Shi did not think it was easy to shrug. This time, Qin Tianqing was messy, and his eyes widened and he screamed. He said to himself, "Drink, is this old? Is this young man so open? How did I not meet that year?" Such a good girl, evil." "I am embarrassed, what to say, this way let my mother know, you believe that my mother will give you a go out." Qin Shi is more and more wrong at the side. "Yes, I am a little idle, but your kid pays attention to me, even if the snow heart girl is generous, you can give me the right thing, you see let me know that there is a third, see how I teach you, know no! ¡± Without waiting for Qin Tianqing¡¯s words to fall, Qin Shi¡¯s face squatted down and screamed: ¡°Cough, that, that oh, the fourth line can¡¯t?¡± "What do you mean?" "The third, the third has already existed." Qin Shizhen smirked. "You...!" Qin Tianqing was completely speechless. When the Qin family arrived, Linyu stopped the construction of the Imperial City at night, and deliberately hosted a banquet in the palace outside the city of Linyi. This banquet was the most complete one in history. Xu Qiaoer and Xuan Xuan, Xiao Tianyue People also came from the eastern region, Xu Qiaoer and Qin Yueling, Xu Daoyan family reunion, three people have not seen for two years, can not help but tears. "Stone, I have been bothering you for two years." "Small aunt, you are polite. In the past, it was because I was burned by Tianzong. These are all things I should do." Qin Shichong Qin Yueling shook his head. Xiao Tianyue and the Qin family were not familiar with it. For this reason, they looked around in the crowd and could not help but ask: "Is the stone brother, the seal? How did you not see him?" When it comes to seals, Qin Shi can not help but reveal the color of pain. "The seal marks were caught by people." Qin Shi bit his lower lip and told the people about the burning of the heavens. When Xiao Tianyue knew about the seal, he was a painful and clenched fist. "One day, I will save the seal." Qin Shi seriously said. The banquet opened, the Qin family saw Lin Yu three years ago, but at the time did not know that Lin Yu was an imperial prince, and once again he could not help but reveal the color of surprise. The only person who is still an old attitude toward Lin Yu is Su Ming. He is still the same as the original. He does not regard Lin Yu as an emperor. Lin Yu is the same in front of Su Ming. There is no shelf for the emperor. When they meet, they will make a mess. Xiaoyue was completely cured by the body of Mu Xin, and returned with Qin Yongfeng. At night, Yuluo was shouted by Xiaoyue, and Lin and the three sisters of Fangheng for a long time. Some of them were not seen in 50 years. Even a hundred years have not been seen, there are too many words to say. Just as Yuluo Lu left, Qin Shi fell freely, and Lin Yu, Qin Yu, Yin Mo, and Xiao Tianyue, and several brothers of the year retired. The brothers did not see it after two years It was very kind when they gathered together. One of the biggest fun, naturally, when Su Minggang saw Zhou Qin, the unbelievable, and then frustrated appearance, provoked several people to laugh. Xiao Tianyue and Lin Yu are the same. The two men are on the brain and have a feast. The eyes of the two are constantly looking around in the crowd, looking for a variety of beautiful women. Xiao Tianyue also teaches the unique skills of these years. Lin Yu, the moving Lin Yu is a sneak peek, and soon the two are in a group. When the children were drinking, the people were very happy. When Qin Shi returned to the Royal Garden, he felt very painful in the abdomen. "The wine, this can''t really drink like this." Qin Shi shook his head helplessly. "You kid, you still know, you drink like this, if you take my ill-fated body out of trouble, see how the deity can clean you up!" At this moment, a rough laughter sounded from the left arm. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was bright, and the previous drunkenness was gone: ¡°Demon, are you awake?¡± v8 Chapter 576: Not like brotherhood "Yeah, your kid, stealing my strength to do bad things, I can''t wake up." The demon is not angry. "Hey, what is a bad thing? I was an emergency in the rivers and lakes. Is it good to save people? There is a saying called saving lives. You have never heard of a seven-level float. You can¡¯t say that it¡¯s not a little bit of suffocation. Is it so embarrassing? Let me say that you are also one of the two great demon statues in ancient times, and you look at this carefully." Qin Shi''s face is not convinced. As soon as I heard this, the demon came to the temper: "Fart, you are a little doll, is the seven-level floating squad so established? Have the ability to save people by yourself." "I...!" Qin Shi screamed, and finally let go of the skin: "That''s right, I am not without the ability? So use your pig - pig island - novel.. strength, is it ah? Respect." "Oh, this is almost the same." The demon complacency said: "But I just heard you say at the banquet, are you ready to save your brother? I advise you, it is best to give up." "Why?" Qin Shi Meng''s spirit. "Why? This is still asking? Covering the sky is not your squeaky guy who can provoke it. If you really want to provoke him, your brother can''t save it, you guess it will be dead, give up." "No, impossible!" Qin Shi said this, the voice changed: "If it is dead, I will not give up, I will certainly save the seal marks. He has paid too much for me and Qin Jiaqin. More, my Qin Shi is not a person who is ungrateful." The demon wrinkled his frown: "Hey, I don''t know the dead guy, then you can do it yourself, but I remind you, if you die, don''t regret it, don''t blame me for not reminding you." "I won''t regret it, I won''t blame you. I just want the jade sister to persuade me to activate the collapsed jade. You saved my life. I won''t activate the collapsed jade. I won''t forget the grace, and I put it. You are my brother." Qin Shi is very serious. "Brother?" The demons looked at Qin Shi strangely and said: "Oh, it¡¯s an interesting guy. Don¡¯t you know who I am? I am one of the ancient evils. Do you want a human being to be a brother? ¡± "What about the devil? Who said that people and demons can''t be brothers? I don''t believe in this evil. Even if we can''t do it, let us start a different, different brotherhood." Qin Shi decided. Once again, the devil can''t help but lose his heart. "Body boy, it''s true, but I warn you, don''t think about flattering me here, then close with me." "Who is close to you, I am serious." Qin Shi¡¯s fortitude made the evil spirits move. He could feel the true meaning of Qin Shi. Qin Shi really wanted to be a brother with him. The demon was silent for half a moment, and then he said: "Hey, it depends on whether you have this ability. I am not a brother who can do it. I want to be the brother of my swallowing, at least it is this world. In the meantime, you can be the dominant hegemon." Hearing this statement, Qin Shi looked very happy, and laughed without fear. "You wait, just to be your brother, for the brotherhood between us, I will definitely become the hegemon of this world." Looking at the appearance of Qin Shi¡¯s vows, the demon¡¯s magic eyes flashed a strange light. I couldn¡¯t help but remember that three years ago, Qin Shi was still a spiritual pulse. One was in the back hill of the desert town, and was chased by a white jade soup. No waste of resilience. Nowadays, after three years of death, Qin Shi has become the first person in Hongyan who has been admired by thousands of people and overlooks the vast territory. He really grew up. "Bad boy, I hope that one day, you can really qualify, do my brother who swallows the sky, let me witness this paragraph, your brother''s feelings are different." The devil''s heart flashed a few points, he did Devils have never had emotions for thousands of years. Seeing the evil spirits are not talking, Qin Shi said: "Right, demon, you wake up this time, is your injury completely restored?" "How is it possible." The demons shook their heads: "I don''t even have one percent of the heyday, but I can barely support my mind." "What? One percent?" Qin Shi was shocked and stunned. "Well, one percent of feelings can make the blood wizard have no power to fight back." It is terrible to return to its heyday. It is no wonder that 30,000 years ago, both swallowing and covering the sky have the power to destroy the earth." "How can I cure your injury?" Qin Shi converges. "Cure? Why, you want to help me?" "Of course, I said, I will treat you as a brother." "Your boy, you and I honestly said, what kind of heart do you press, isn''t it afraid that I will recover, and then I will make a choice for you?" The demon has a warm smile. Qin Shi shook his head without saying a smile: "I said, you saved my life, then I have to return you, even if you win me, then I also recognize, but I think, you will not." "You...!" The demon whimpered and opened his mouth, no temper: "Oh, well, what makes you round yourself? Hey, stinky boy, don''t think I won''t, wait until there is When you regret it." "Then wait for you to recover and say, I am not willing to consider too far, let me talk about how to heal your wounds." Qin Shi licked his nose. The demon has nodded in a positive color: "The original devil that swallowed the empty demon can recover some. I didn''t expect him to blew himself in the end, but he could cure my injury through some magic. This time, if I wake up, it is not too big. I will not be sleeping, and if I have any sense of it, you will help me." "Magic?" Qin Shi promised: "Well, if you feel it, you will tell me, I will help you in any case." "Hey, I will tell you first, don''t think that you are doing this, I will be grateful to you, I will not." The demon mouth is the way of heart. "It''s unreasonable." Qin Shi shook his head with a smile, saying: "That''s right, what level can you achieve with your current cultivation?" "Repaired? Five days of the situation, before dealing with the empty ancient demon, mainly the blood of the fierce devil, otherwise it will not be so handy." The demon bluntly said, "I ask what you do." ?" "Of course, I have to ask, you let me help you find the magic weapon to heal the wound, and then don''t appreciate me. I always know what strength you have. If you encounter an enemy that you can''t beat, let you shoot." The stone smirked and shrugged. "You...!" The demon secretly concealed himself and angered: "You count me!" "Haha, how can this be called a calculation? This should be called cooperation, cooperation, you can''t understand!" "I don''t understand, anyway, you are calculating me!" The demon launched his temper, but it was like a child who was not deeply involved in the world. His mouth was so cute that he could not help but provoke Qin Shi to laugh. In the laughter, Qin Shi touched the injury in the body before, and a bright red blood coughed out from the throat. Smell the faint **** smell, the demon suddenly frowned, grabbed Qin Shi''s wrist, revealing a bit of weirdness: "Hey, the blood in your body is actually suppressed?" Qin Shi did not conceal the road: "Well, it is the devil''s magic bead." "People?" The demon''s eyes squinted, and a smattering sigh of relief rolled out, angered: "Hey, I know, can suppress my magic blood, this world is only the old and undead guy." Feeling the anger of the demon, Qin Shi is full of helpless smiles: "Hey, you are so swearing at my face, my ancestors, is not very good, even if you avoid it a little." "How is your ancestor, if you dare to talk more, I will even yell with you!" The demon came to temper. "Oh, you yell, I don''t know him anyway." Qin Shi snorted. Unexpectedly, the demon really talked to himself for a long time, it seems like the emperor has a few days of enmity, no, these two people seem to have had a few years of deep hatred. Fortunately, the demon did not involve the anger of the emperor to Qin Shi, and had been arrogant to say that there was a half-column time, only to stop and talk dryly, said: "Fuck, tired, There is no water to drink for the deity." "...!" Qin Shi is full of cold sweat: "Do you still need to drink water?" "Crap, hurry, thirst for the deity." "Oh, yes, I am afraid of you." Qin Shi screamed and quickly entered the wing to take out the glass of water and hand it to the demon. After taking the water cup, the demon sipped it, and this became addictive and began to smash. "I rely on, how much hatred is this, killing the father and killing his wife is no more than that?" Qin Shizhen squeezed his eyes, and he also regarded the eloquence of this evil demon, from the beginning to the end for such a long time, actually There is no such thing as a repetitive example. "It seems that after this, I will fight against the enemy and fight before the war. I will give it to me quickly." The demon smashed the semi-column incense, and this finally stopped, panting and arrogant: "Forget it, anyway, he is dead, and he is not alive, the dear is tired, not guilty." Qin Shi sighed with relief: "Is it wrong?" "Well, don''t hesitate, talk about you." "I?" Qin Shi said that he was pointing to himself quickly retired a few steps: "Don''t, you can''t afford it." "Not for you!" The demon glanced at him and scanned Qin Shidao: "Talk about this person in your body." "People set the magic bead, what can you say? Is it not able to suppress the blood?" Qin Shi frowned. "Really, this person''s imperial magic beads contain a bit of blood from the emperor''s reincarnation, and it has a very strong suppression of the blood." When it comes to this, the demon''s voice suddenly dignified, saying: "However, This person is only to suppress the magic blood, but it is not really clear the magic blood, but the magic blood will be gradually increased from your dantian under his suppression, if this person is always intact If you let it suffer damage or cracks, then the blood that has accumulated for a long time will all erupt. When you will be enchanted at that time, the three souls will be infested with magic. If you go to the devil and lose your mind, you will die suddenly and suddenly." "what?" The sound of the sound, Qin Shi''s back is full of sweat. "So, in any case, you must protect this person''s imperial devil, I really don''t know if you are an ancestor, it is a pit or you are harming you." v8 Chapter 577: First force Qin Shi''s five senses twitched: "I said, really fake? Really what you said so evil? You will not be because I just calculated you, you deliberately made such a thing, to scare me?" "I am!" The demon squinted at the eye: "Bad boy, you are like you human beings, one insidious and sinister, although we have countless killings, but we are at least honest, one is one, two is two "" As soon as he heard the demon say, Qin Shi frowned. After all, he was also a member of humanity. However, he also knew that the demon was right. Human beings often used unscrupulous means to gain benefits, such as Xiao Chong. "It seems to be true." Seeing the demon reacted so much, Qin Shi¡¯s face immediately pulled down: "Isn¡¯t that, my | pig | pig | island | novel www.[zhu][zhu][] Is the body equal to a time bomb that can be erupted at any time?" "It''s almost like this." The demon didn''t take it for granted. Qin Shi''s five senses twitched, the whole person is not good. If you know that this is the case, he would rather not use the Emperor''s magic bead, although that can''t be seen every night on the full moon night, but at least there is no worry about life. "Actually, you don''t have to worry too much. There are only a handful of people in the world who can shake the old guy''s blood. As long as you pay attention to yourself, the chances of this person''s magic bead being damaged are almost zero." The demon snorted. Just hearing this comfort, Qin Shi gratefully looked at the demon, but did not wait for him to open, the next sentence of the demon directly made him mad. "Moreover, there is nothing terrible to die. If you are dead, if you die, I will win your body. I will do it for you." "You...!" Gratefulness directly turned into anger, Qin Shi said: "I should have known for a long time, you will not be kind." "I am telling the truth! You can do it yourself, I will continue to heal, and there will be nothing to disturb me in the future, I have heard it." The demon said, the erratic return to the totem. Looking at the faint totem, Qin Shi was alone in a long time of contemplation. This night, he is destined to sleep. On the following day, Qin Shi woke up from thousands of thoughts and threw all the unpleasantness behind him, because he knew that he couldn¡¯t think more about it. It¡¯s already superfluous, and the next thing can only be like a demon. Pay more attention to yourself and it is impossible to change anything. Moreover, this person''s imperial devil is the snow heart regardless of his life to find him, he believes that when the snow heart will give him the magic beads to him, he must not know this, he can not blame the snow Heart? How can he be willing? "Everything is resigned." Qin Shi smiled and shook his head. He believed his luck and always believed. In the first battle of the empire, the construction of the empire formed a prototype in the past two months. Lin Yu gradually mastered the art of the emperor, and the management of the empire became more and more handy. The empire gradually got on the right track under his management. Standing on the commanding heights of the Imperial Garden, Qin Shi is still a familiar black robe. The black robe swayed gently in the breeze. His vision was the vast and innocent red river. The smattering of the sinister smacked from the black scorpion, and the corner of his mouth was light: "Xiao Yuzi is good, then, it is me. It¡¯s time for Qin Zong to make a difference." call out! A black shadow disappeared from the place. In the next few months, Qin Shi was caught in an unprecedented busyness. Qin Zong began to expand externally and entered the harvest of the two major regions in the southwest. In the western region, the Qing dynasty, due to the Eight Great Laws, and the dozens of elders who were attacked by Qin Shi, the internal backbone has long since collapsed. The Qin Zong disciple led by Su Ming and Xiao Mi Cai was razed to the ground overnight. Within three days, the Western region became the bag of Qin Zong. In the southern region, there were no heads in the Lushan Zongqun, and there were serious internal ruptures. Some elders who had some status in the sect had rebelled and wanted to rob the Sovereign. Park Chun led He Yan, and nearly a thousand Xuan Ling Jing masters. At this time, the machine was attacked from the outside, and this piece of sand-sanded Lushan was not broken for half a month. Soon, all three regions in the southwest and north were mastered by Qin Zong. Only the eastern region did not gather. However, the divisional power of Qin Zong in the eastern region was also increasing, and the fact of the Xuantang and Qin Zong alliances was no longer a secret in the empire. Qin Zong, which completely caused the situation of the Chiyan Empire, became a well-known family name. No matter in any corner of the empire, the voice of Qin Zong can always be heard. Outside the Imperial City, a peak of the peak. "Old guy, looking at the land below, all of them are in the field of Qin Zong, what do you think in your heart?" The blood buddies and Ling Xiao held their hands in the clouds, and the blood sages took pictures of Ling Xiao. Shoulder road. Ling Xiao overlooked the earth under the clouds and said: "Who can think of it, his original young and frivolous, actually realized in a few years." "Haha, yeah, the first force of Chi Yan, the old guy, how do you think it is a very wise decision to hand him over to the fire?" The blood sages were full of laughter. Looking back, Ling Xiao definitely said: "Well, but I believe that this is not the end of Qin Zong, it is just the beginning of Qin Zong. One day, one day, Qin Zong will be the peak of the whole continent as he said. "" "Oh? The peak of the mainland?" The blood lord curiously said: "Why, in the past few years, your ambition has also expanded." Ling Xiao smiled: "No way, with him, if the ambition is not bigger, how can you keep up with his pace?" "Haha, I am afraid that your ambition will be big, and you will not be able to keep up with his pace. In the infernal **** of Yun Dingzong, when I first saw him, I knew that he must be a miracle, an infinite amount. Miracle." In their hearts, Qin Shi is no longer a boy who was once a sable, but an indestructible backbone of their hearts. They are convinced that as long as there is Qin Shi, even the peak of this ridiculous continent is not necessarily impossible. Next, Qin Zong began to reorganize internally, constantly recruiting disciples from outside, and the forces of different sizes in the empire continued to come here. The daily glory is a gift of visit, which is a very macro wealth. However, this is exactly the case. Some evil shackles that have been swindled and swindled by the Qin Zongmen have begun to emerge. Cold city, Shangguan. There is no longer the grandeur of the past, the Shangguanba is full of pale snow, sitting in the bleak courtyard. "Homeowner, it¡¯s cold, come into the house." Yan Dong went forward to care. Shangguanba smiled palely: "Severe winter, can you imagine that in just one year, a hairy boy who used to be in your eyes, became the first person in this red empire, and has the biggest power in this red empire? ?" In the winter, the winter screamed inadvertently, recalling that in the collapse of the Shangguan family, Qin Shi and he had reconciled the magical charm. "He is a miracle." "Yeah, it¡¯s a pity that when the Xuantang sent people to chase him, if I could help one or two, the Shangguan family would not fall to the point of today, the opportunity will be in front of us, but we did not grasp it. ......!" Shangguanba shook his head and confessed his heart. "Homeowner, this can''t blame you, who can think of the end of the Xuan Dian and Qin Zong to this point." Yan Dong weakly sighed. "Right, tomorrow, is it the marriage of the two little dolls of Nangongjia and Taishijia?" "Yeah." Yan Dong is honest. "Remember, I will send some gifts to you tomorrow. After all, I once met each other." Shangguanba left a sentence, and the old-fashioned body entered the room. The next day, the new city in the eastern region, the sun has just been probed from the east, and the city is full of lights and excitement. Almost every family has a big couplet, a slap in the air, and a firecracker. Nangong Home is located here. Nangongjia, early in the morning, countless people began to work, the guests from all sides gathered from all directions, Nangong ice wearing a happy red robe, the face of the smile revealed his inner joy. "congratulations!" "Congratulations to the Nangong family owners for their marriage." "Haha, thank you, everyone is polite. Today is the day when my Nangong ice is overjoyed. Although you are letting go of drinking, the wine is enough!" Nangong Bing entertained everyone. boom! The voice did not fall, and suddenly a loud noise rang from the door. I saw that several young people wearing blue sky long trousers jumped from the sky, and in front of this group of people were embroidered with a powerful Qin word. Looking at this group of uninvited guests, Nangong ice frowned. "I don''t know a few. What is the so-called "I am going to the Nangong family?" "Drink, a Nangong family, don''t you know that Qinzong is the first thing in this red inflammation? I am doing a happy event here, and I don''t even notice the notice. I think you want to make the happy event a funeral, right?" "The leading disciple is swearing. The opening points to the Nangong Ice Road. Upon hearing this, countless people were shocked: "Is Qin Zong? How did the Nangong family offend Qin Zong? I knew this, I should not come to the wedding." "Yeah, now Qin Zong''s power is soaring. This can be troublesome. If you offend them, don''t even want our family to live." The look of Nangong Bing was embarrassing and low. "You, this is indeed something that my Nangong family did, but if you go to the door to make trouble, is it something wrong?" "Improper? I Qin Zong, now what I should do in this red empire, you actually said that we are not? Drink, see you really have not died." Several long-sleeved youth face scorn, waving around The wine table is gone. boom! Unexpectedly, the palms of several young disciples had not yet approached the wine table, and a golden mansion suddenly rose up. With a smashing force, the acquaintances were shaken out of the door. "Haha, Nangong brothers, such a big banquet, did not send me an invitation, it is indeed your fault, you are forcing me to marry." v8 Chapter 578: Wang Lihao With a loud laugh, a black robe fell from the sky. When the black robe came out, the crowd in the courtyard frowned. One person looked at the young **** who was outside the door. He said, "Who is this person, dare to shoot the disciple of Qin Zong? Is he not wanting to live? ?" "Offended Qin Zong, this kid is dead, it is estimated that the Nangong family can not escape the wrath." "Well, I will quickly find a way to get rid of the relationship with the Nangong family. If Qin Zong mistakenly thinks that we are the accomplices of the Nangong family, we will be implicated." The onlookers quickly stepped back a few steps. The heads of several small families have a small abacus, deliberately suppressing the voice of the pig-Pig Island-fiction.. "A few of you, your eyes will be sharper, and Qin Zong disciples will start to help each other." The disciples frowned. "Homeowners, if this is the case, if Qin Zong¡¯s shot at Nangong¡¯s house, would we also have to take a shot at Nangong¡¯s house? Isn¡¯t that offending the Nangong family?¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± Several families glanced at each other and said: ¡°Now, Qin Zong is the first force of this empire. Even the Xuan Dian can¡¯t compete. If you can climb the high branch of Qin Zong through this matter, let alone It is worthwhile to offend the Nangong family and offend the Xuan Temple." "Xuan Dian and Qin Zong said that they are nominally alliances, but they can be seen by the discerning eye. They spend zero eccentricity and are not interested in the power of the empire. This Qin Zong has already covered the sky, and the empire also intends to support it, so at any cost, for a while. Must stand on the side of Qin Zong, do you know?" "Knowing the owner." The disciples nodded together. In the chaos, Nangong Bing saw the handsome face under the black robe. Before that, the look of Tieqing suddenly became great: "Qin...!" But without waiting for him to speak, Qin Shi reached out and stopped him, indicating that he would not say anything. Now the outside world rumors that Qin Zong¡¯s disciple Zhang Yang¡¯s disciple, bullying the male tyrant, before he still does not believe, after all, is a rumor, I did not expect a few days ago to know that Nangong ice newly married, this just hit here to hit such a thing, he thought I want to be embarrassed, what is going on here. Moreover, playing pigs and eating tigers is always the nature of Qin Shi. Several young people who were shot and climbed up, and angered at Qin Shi, angered: "Bad boy, do you know who we are? You dare to shoot us?" "Oh, who are you? I really don''t know, why don''t you talk to me?" Qin Shi was a bohemian smile. "Don''t know?" The young disciples sneered in a sneer: "Then I will tell you, we are the disciples of Qin Zong, you should always know Qin Zong? The empire is now the biggest sect, you just shot us, you Is playing with fire!" "Oh, Qin Zong?" Qin Shi strangely raised his mouth and said: "What about that? I am a dog who never looks at the owner, even if it is my own dog, I made a mistake and I did not miss it!" ¡± When I said this, Qin Shi had already pointed out that this group of young people had not heard it. When Qin Shi was so arrogant, he immediately angered and rushed to the crown. Zhang Yang said: "Bad boy, you are looking for death!" A young man would like to attack Qin Shi. Looking at the approaching youth, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion is cold, and he is behind the palm of his hand. call out! Unexpectedly, a five-strong, three-strong brawny suddenly stopped in front of Qin Shi, and raised his hand and hit a face-to-face youth. Qin Shi frowned, unable to disperse the golden mans in his hand. Bang! The two powerful forces confronted each other, and the earth in the courtyard was shattered and broken into countless cracks. This strong man is unconventional, the peak of the mysterious spirit in the late stage, the young people who met in the hands did not discuss the benefits in his hands, but they were forced to retreat a few steps, the look changed: "Dead guy, you also want to do with Qin Zong Correct?" Qin Shi curious looking at the Zhuang Han. The strong man moved a few round arms and scorned: "What about Qin Zong? Qin Zong is now powerful and the first of this empire, but does this mean that Qin Zong''s disciples can be lawless?" "you¡­¡­!" Without waiting for the youth to speak, Dahan continued: "The brother who shot and injured you is indeed a wrong place, but it is also that you first come to trouble, people do happy things, you come to make trouble, this is Qin Zong''s style? If so, Then Qin Zong, and the rest of the forces that are deceiving, there is no difference. When Wang Lihao offended, he was offended. I Wang Lihao would like to fight against the injustice and not bow to the evil forces." "Good boy, you are challenging Qin Zong''s prestige!" The young man, a Qin Zong, screamed his fist, and suddenly became angry. Several young people behind him also got up at this time. Several young people surrounded Wang Lihao in the middle, Wang Lihao''s strength is certainly good, but the good tiger can not stand the wolves, immediately fell into a weak position under the siege. Qin Shi did not rush to shoot from the side, but looked at Wang Lihao curiously. "You adults, I will help you!" At this time, several small families had violently violently erupted, and one of the neighbors got up and attacked Qin Shi from behind. "The guy who got in the way!" Qin Shiguang was cold and grabbed the sneak attacker''s wrist. With one hand, it was slightly forced, and it was just a few cracks in the joints. More and more people are shooting at Qin Shi. Qin Shi is constantly moving through the crowds in a light footstep. He deliberately suppresses the cultivation and only stays in the late stage of Xuan Ling. However, this strength is against these small beggars. easy. His big hand poked out his sleeves from time to time, and every time there was a crisp sound in the courtyard, one after another fell down. "The power of horror...!" "This, is this really only a mysterious spirit?" In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people fell to the ground in pain, so that the disciples of these small families did not dare to come forward. "What are you doing in the same place? Don''t hurry up?" See a disciple who is staying in the same place, several patriarchs angry martyrdom, this is a good opportunity to climb Qinzong, no one wants to be taken advantage of others . Many disciples squatted, and Lu said: "Home, homeowner, this person is too strong, our people are not opponents at all." "Not the opponent also gave me the ability to climb the big tree of Qinzong, and sacrifice more value." If you want to fill it up, this is true and true. In the face of huge interests, the patriarchs of several families are already crazy. Many disciples clenched their teeth. Under the horror of Qin Shi, they really didn''t want to start, but when they heard the orders of their patriarchs, they did not dare to violate them. They had to rush to the scalp. With more and more people, Qin Shi was surrounded by the middle, and felt a little annoyed in his heart: "It is really troublesome." After that, he swung a circle with one hand, and the space around him suddenly condensed, slamming against the earth. . boom! This attack Qin Shi did not save the strength, the wrath of the two-day situation was repaired, and an invisible wave of air was formed, which suddenly forced the crowd to retreat. When I took the opportunity, Qin Shi¡¯s foot was forced to withdraw from the crowd, and one hand screamed at Tianzhu: ¡°Don¡¯t hide it, bring the gift, and solve it by the way.¡± call out! Qin Shi¡¯s voice just fell, and a series of lurking figures at high altitude jumped out. This group of people are all above the heavens, and the face of Xiaomi Cai¡¯s peerless world is the first to explore, with a superb pressure over the audience. When a group of people came out, countless people shrank. "How is this going?" "I don''t know, where did this group of people come from? Is it because this person brought it? All is heaven, who is this kid?" After Xiaomi¡¯s body is Ling Xiao, as well as Qiu and numerous Qin Zong disciples, they fell to Qin Shi¡¯s side and respected him: ¡°Lord, what should I do next?¡± "Except for the disciples of the Zong, the rest of the people are rushing out, remember not to see the blood. Today is the day of the great joy of Nangong brother. Seeing blood is unlucky." Qin Shi arranged, he felt trouble before, and it was because So, otherwise a group of mysterious guys, isn¡¯t he a waver? Xiaomi Cai is willing to do this kind of thing, and he is unruly and promised: "Is it rushing? Is this something I like, give it to me." "Yeah." Qin Shi nodded, paused a little, said: "Right, go and see the Wang Lihao, this person is very interesting, just suffered a little injury, gave him some of the predecessors of He Yan. ¡± "Knowing the stone brother!" Qiu eagle jumped up, single-handedly throwing a few sharp swordsman, directly attacking several young people who claimed to be Qinzong disciples. Repulsing a few people, Qiu Carving will lift Wang Lihao and hand him several pieces of the best medicine: "Hold it, this is what our lord gave you." Unexpectedly, Wang Lihao shook his head: "No, thank you for your lord. I Wang Lihao just do this. I don''t want to look down on this gang. I don''t want to bow to evil forces, but I definitely don''t want to climb him." There is nothing big about this minor injury." "You...!" Qiu Carving felt a little unhappy. Qin Shi¡¯s ears moved, his eyes were a little different, and he appreciatively said: ¡°Well, one does not bow to the evil forces. Then you must first cure the wounds. This is the strength and the evil forces to do right? Take it." This time, Wang Lihao did not insist on it. "I can accept it, but I have Wang Lihao''s hands and feet. I don''t need to be blessed by others. Besides, I haven''t helped anything. How many Lingshi of these medicinal herbs, I Give you." Hearing this statement, Qin Shi was surprised. This Wang Lihao is really interesting. However, he was silent for a while did not reject Wang Lihao¡¯s request because he knew that this was Wang Lihao¡¯s dignity. He could not trample on it. ¡°These drugs are all our medicinal pharmacists.¡± System, used to disciples in the usual days, there is no price, not as good as this, you do not want to bow to evil forces? You join my sect, I give you a chance to confront evil forces, how?" "Join your sect?" Wang Lihao squatted, and immediately sneered: "Forget it, Zongmen power, these places are the places where evil is sprouting. I want to see the prestige of Qin Zong, this is only a few months. What do you think it looks like." "What are you talking about?" Qiu engraved. Qin Shi quickly took hold of Qiu, and was quite interested in Wang Lihao: "Listen to your tone, do you seem to be very dissatisfied with Qin Zong?" "Oh, of course, Qin Zong''s disciples are swearing for the tiger. These don''t need me to say that you also see it with your own eyes. The village where I am is forced by the disciples of Qin Zong. In the end, I became like this, homeless!" Wang Lihaohong Eyes, angry low voice. Qin Shi Meng¡¯s clenched fists, a repression that can¡¯t be said by anger, and a deep spit out of the air, this guilty squeezed out a few words from the teeth: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know.¡± v8 Chapter 579: Gift giving Wang Lihao''s incomprehensible squatting in the place, Qin Shi did not explain anything to him, his eyes swept across the audience like an arrow, revealing a compelling atmosphere. Qin Shi went to the front of several young people and said coldly: "How many of you are really disciples of Qin Zong?" "How? Is this going to be scared? I tell you, it¡¯s late, it¡¯s not over, don¡¯t let me know which sect you are, or I will ask you to see the sun of tomorrow!¡± boom! Xiaomi Caijiao explored and punched the young belly of the young man: "How can I talk to me? You dare to say it once again, believe it or not, I will blow you all your teeth!" Xiaomi Cai¡¯s shot, many people look at each other with sorrow, what is going on? I just asked people if they are Qin Zong. Is it obvious that they have to be soft? The result is now hands-on? Qin Shi stopped Xiaomi Cai and rushed to the youth: "You just said, I want to let my sect, I can''t see the sun of tomorrow? Then I want to tell you now, which sect is I?" "You said! As long as you dare to say, I promise you will regret it!" The youth released a swearword. "Repent? In this life, I have not regretted anything." Qin Shi climbed up and showed a gesture of a sage: "Tell him, what is our sect." Ling Xiao nodded, stepped forward from the back, took out a golden token in his hand, and the token was engraved with a powerful Qin word: "This, how many of you know?" "The iron order of the elders of Qin Zong?" The young people of the young people shrank and looked at Qin Shi: "You, you are the master of Qin Shi?" "Qin Shi? Is it that he is the lord of Qin Zong, Qin Shi?" As soon as the two words came out, the temperature on the field condensed. "I remembered that it was Qin Zong''s sovereign who was right. Qin Zong''s sovereigns always wore black robes." "How, how could this be? How did the patriarch of Qin Zong appear here?" A few small families who wanted to climb the branches of Qin Zong, suddenly forced themselves. It¡¯s not a joke if you hit someone else and want to cover you later. Wang Lihao was stunned by the side and suddenly understood why Qin Shi had just apologized to him. The only one was not surprised, but the gloating thing was Nangong Ice. He had already recognized Qin Shi¡¯s identity. "Now, you know what kind of gate I am. When are you going to start, let us know that Qin Zong can''t see the sun of tomorrow?" Qin Shi¡¯s opening. àÛͨ! As soon as this was said, several young people fell to the ground like a lost soul. They had already lost their pride. They asked for help: "Zong, the lord, the disciple damn, the disciple damn, ask the lord to let us go, the disciple No more dare." In the face of their begging for mercy, Qin Shi just took a few cold eyes. Qin Zong is because of this kind of villain, the reputation will be affected, and he stood up: "Elder Ling Xiao, I heard that the new chapter of the sect has been revised. Come out, how should the behavior of these people be disposed of?" "Abandon the repair, and drive out the sect!" Qin Shi nodded: "What else is it doing?" Hey! When Qin Shi¡¯s words came out, the five senses of several young people were distorted, and they looked at each other and frightened their turn and wanted to run. However, in front of Xiaomi Cai, even if they let them run away, where can they go? Moreover, the entire empire is now within the control of Qin Zong. In the face of several lonely figures, Qin Shi did not have the slightest pity, just the cold road: "Do it, I will never allow someone to take advantage of Qin Zong, deceiving the fox in the outer fox." puff! Xiaomi Caiyu hand, a colorful ray of light will smash several young people''s dantian: "Cut, finally can do it, forbearing for a long time, can you let a few ran?" The pungent blood taste makes Qin Shi frown, and squats to Xiaomi Cai: "Dead gimmicks, don''t tell you, don''t you see blood?" "Oh, I forgot." Xiaomi smiled and smiled. "You...!" Qin Shi really did not recruit this girl, so she rushed to Nangong Ice: "Nan Gongxiong, I am sorry, you know this girl, it is really not worrying, it will give you trouble." "" Nangong Bing shook his head in a frightened way: "Where, Qin Zongzhu can come to my big marriage, I am already satisfied, and Xiaomi Cai girl is also venting for me." "What Qin Zongzhu, we are brothers, you have to say this, you can see it, marriage and even invitations are not sent to me, but also I personally have a big face to come to drink wine." Qin Shi took a shot of Nangong ice shoulder Smiled. Nangong Bingxin is warm, in fact, Qin Shi¡¯s invitation, he has already prepared, but hesitated and repeatedly, and finally did not send it out. After all, Qin Shi is now the most dazzling star in the red empire, he does not want to be Others mistakenly thought that he wanted to climb Qin Shi. However, now Qin Shi can say this, prove that Qin Shi really treats him as a brother, and he is moved to the point of hard work. He is not cautious: "Well, good brother, have a drink together." This time, the next talent can see. "It turns out that the Nangong family owner and the Qin Zongzong master have already known each other?" "Damn, I knew this before, and I have to stand by the head of the Nangong family just now." Several small families regretted. Nodded with satisfaction, Qin Shi said: "Yes, this big day, I have prepared some gifts for you." Nangong ice pushes off the road: "Come on, come with a gift, you can come to give me the biggest gift." I don''t think this is true. Imagine that Qin Zongzong personally came to join him for the wedding. If this matter is to be spread, his Nangong ice is more than a face, and the Nangong family will also benefit. Qin Shi smiled and shook his head: "Haha, don''t rush to refuse, this gift is different, I believe you will be interested." After all, he and his disciples rushed to the hand: "Come, give the gift to the Nangong family." A deacon of Qin Zong came forward and handed a bag to Nangong Bing: "The owner of Nangong, this is a gift specially prepared by our lord for you. Congratulations on your newly married marriage." "what is this?" Staring at the cloth bag, Nangong ice is very strange. The people present are also curious. I want to know the great people like Qin Zongzhu, who can give Nangongbing a gift. "If you open it, you will know that you will be satisfied." Qin Shi sold a pass. Nangong Ice curiously opened the bag and touched it in the bag for a long time before he touched a hard object. When he took it out, it was a golden seal. The front of the big seal was engraved with two characters: Huangpu. When I first saw the big seal, Nangong Bing first stunned, and immediately responded fiercely: "This is... Is this the family seal of the Huangpu family?" Qin Shi smiled and nodded: "Yes, today is the big day for you and Huanhua. I don''t know what to send you. In the future, the industry of the Emperor''s family will be your home." "what?" A group of people have wide eyes. "This, it is too big for the Qin Zongzong to be shot. The Emperor Pu''s family, that is the family that is one of the three members of the East together with the Nangong family and the Taishi family. Is it so easy to give away?" "Wait, not right, in this case, that doesn''t mean...and isn''t that the Emperor''s family has been destroyed?" Suddenly, there was a man screaming in response. As soon as this was said, the atmosphere of surprise became awkward. "Oh... really fake? Yesterday, the Emperor''s family was still infinite. Is it because of the night, was it destroyed?" Countless people felt their throats dry and looked at Qin Shi. Nangong Ice was the party, most surprised. The industry under the Huangpu family is not less than his Nangong family, and in some cases, even more than his Nangong family. After all, the emperor¡¯s family has done a lot like the brothel, the casino, so it¡¯s not clean. Trading. Business continue! This is very expensive! "Oh, is it expensive? Compared with my life, this little imperial family is not a good thing. In the cold city, if it wasn¡¯t the Nangong brother, he would not hesitate to hurt me and let me go. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not going to drink. This cup is full of wine." Qin Shi shook his head. Hearing this statement, several elders suddenly realized that when Qin Shi was killed by two elders of the Xuan Dian outside the cold city, he could not help but rejoice. "It seems that the younger family gambling was right. If it does not let go of Qin Shi, the Nangong family is not now. With Qin Shi¡¯s current ability, he can owe them a favor. After the Nangong family has something, Qin Zong will definitely shoot. ¡± "Well, and Qin Zong climbed up the relationship, the Nangong family in the hands of the younger family, there will be no limit." "However, Qin Shi still remembers, it is also a personality." "That is for sure. I thought that at the beginning of the auction, I wouldn''t hesitate to spend 20 million Lingshi to redeem my sister. It is this kind of timidity. How many people can make it?" Nangong Yueyang is excited. Road. After Qin Shi¡¯s affirmation, Nangong Ice nodded gratefully, and then the Emperor¡¯s family¡¯s seal was collected: ¡°Shi brother, the brothers will not say thank you, but as long as you use my Nangong¡¯s home, the knife The mountain, the sea of ??fire, is not leaving." Qin Shi smiled comfortably: "Haha, the day of great joy, don''t say so terrible, do your groom''s officer, bride?" "Should it be coming soon?" Nangong Bing should be the next one, and several disciples after the urge rushed. ³Ã ³Ã ³Ã ³Ã ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØI really don''t know." Wang Lihao tiger head tiger brain Nothing, bluntly said: "I know you don''t know, otherwise it will not appear just now, but after all, it is your Qin Zong people, can not manage their own men, It¡¯s your fault!¡± Being accused in public, Qin Shi could not help. The onlookers were shocked and screamed: "Rely, is this person stupid? Isn''t such a good opportunity not to catch, even dare to talk to Qin Shi?" "Yeah, I just did not talk to Qin Zong disciples for the time being. This is the authentic Qin Zongzong who is in the front, and the first is red." A patriarch''s family patriarch turned his eyes and suddenly went forward and said: "Bastard, do you know who you are talking to?" "Yeah, this is Qin Zongzong, do you still apologize?" The rest of the patriarchs were secretly robbed of the opportunity, and quickly added. However, in the face of this group of people, Wang Lihao sneered with a sneer: "A group of people who are dog slaves, not to mention the lords of Qin Zong, even if they are breaking the law today, they should be guilty of the sins." Qin Shi was quite interested. He smiled and said: "If you talk to me like this, I am not afraid that I will kill you?" v8 Chapter 580: wedding Looking back, Wang Lihao looked directly at Qin Shi: "I am not afraid, you will not." Qin Shiyi: "Oh, are you so sure?" "Well, I believe that if you are such a person, you will not apologize to me just now. Although Wang Lihao is stupid, I can still distinguish between right and wrong. What I just pointed out is your mistake. You also have something worthwhile. Dear place, this is undeniable." Wang Lihao''s honest road. Listening to this is not flattering flattery, Qin Shi can not help but laugh, satisfied with the shot of Wang Lihao''s shoulder: "Well, a good sentence to distinguish between right and wrong, I like you, you are not wrong, do not manage yourself The people under my hand are indeed my mistakes, but the management of a large gate is far from being as simple as you think. Moreover, when the tigers also have wars, the pigs, pigs, islands, and novels w.zuzd are not as good as the next one. I manage?" "I?" Wang Lihao pointed at himself silly. Qin Shi nodded seriously: "Yes, it is you, or just the sentence, join me Qin Zonglai, these medicinal herbs are for you, and the legal department of Qinzong will be handed over to you for management." "Sovereign, give it to him? This is not ah." Many of Qinzong''s elders were shocked and quickly said. "I am the Sovereign, or are you the Sovereign?" Qin Shi frowned, and glanced at him fiercely. "This...!" A few people dare not say more. Seeing a few people shut up, Qin Shi continued to Wang Lihao: "How, do you have the confidence to manage for me?" "I, I can''t, I am a rough man, there is no talent, you let me fight and okay, I am not good at managing this kind of thing, you still please Gaoming." Wang Lihao stepped back and was flattered. "Oh, who said that you have no talent, maybe you have not discovered it yourself, but you are by no means incapable, and on the contrary, the talents in you are not worthy of many people in this world, that is, sincerity." Qin Shi firmly believes: " I believe that the Ministry of Justice will hand you over, you will be able to manage for me." "This¡­¡­!" "Big, this is what I am, I believe you so, and I promised to come down, I told you that I have passed this village, but there is no such store." Xiaomi Cai snorted. Qin Shi added: "I believe that you must also have a so-called, not willing to take a walk on this dust, but it has ended up being inactive, right? And this should not be your ending, now the opportunity In front of you, opportunities are not always there, sometimes you have to seize them, I hope you can join." Everyone focused on Wang Lihao. No one expected that Qin Shi would value Wang Lihao so much. Under the eyes of the public, Wang Lihao turned blushing, which made Qin Shi laugh, but it was precisely because of this that he believed that he did not read the wrong person. A person can pretend to be a lot, but the true temperament is not disguised. "That, then I will be more respectful than my life." Wang Lihao finally promised. Looking at this shy big man, Qin Shi sat patted his shoulder with satisfaction: "Good, good, good, I believe, with you, Qin Zong''s ethos will be changed soon." Placed Wang Lihao, Qin Shi and Ling Xiao side by side. Ling Xiao¡¯s low-pitched question: ¡°Sovereign, are you really going to hand over the Ministry of Justice to this Wang Lihao? We don¡¯t know about the background of him.¡± "Oh, rest assured, I have never seen a missed person." Qin Shi confidently rushed Wang Lihao and glanced: "In today''s world, it is covered by a false veil, and there are not many people who dare to do it like him." Qin Zong needs someone like him." Qin Shi said this, Ling Xiao is silent for a while, it is not good to say anything more. He knows what Qin Shi decided, except for a few people, no one can change. The few people who can change him are nothing more than his mother Qiong Shuyao, and Xue Xuexin, Yu Luozha, and the book of jade in the life of the red dust woman, but these people have always been unconditional to him. Support and believe. "Well, I know." Ling Xiao promised. "Qin, Qin Zongzhu!" At this moment, a bang sounded from the side: "That, you see if we can join Qin Zong? Just let us join Qin Zong, go to the fire, and do not leave." The patriarchs of several small families took the road and watched Wang Lihao enter Qin Zong and said that he also became the deacon of the legal department of Qin Zong, and the intestines of repentance were all green. At the beginning, they are the same starting line, but they are eager to smoke, one by one only wants to join Qin Zong, but it is not as good as Wang Lihao, so sincerely natural. Do you want to say that things will be reversed? Wen Yan, Qin Shi frowned, did not respond to several small homeowners, cold words and cold words said: "Elder Ling Xiao, I remember I just said that except for a few Qin Zong disciples, the rest of the people Pull out here, how is the ear still so noisy?" "Go and do it right away." Ling Xiao smiled and yelled at the next Qin Zong deacon: "What are you doing, clear people." Soon, a group of rabble was cleared. Without the noise of the hustle and bustle, the roots of Qin Shi¡¯s ears were only a few clean. "The bride is here!" A high song, like a whistle outside the mouth, sounded from the door of the Nangong family. Immediately, a red sedan chair was carried by eight people. In the tablecloth on the sedan chair, a beautiful shadow was sitting. Qian Ying just saw Qin Shi, and Mei Xiyi said: "Qin Shi?" "Oh, beautiful woman, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw it." "How come you?" Tai Shihuan is still the female man''s posture, rushing out the curtain directly, and the bride does not look like. Qin Shi reluctantly greeted: "Come and drink wine, after all, you are together, I am also a half matchmaker." "Half matchmaker?" Tai Shihua spent his eyebrows, thinking about the original sigh: "Oh, well, I remembered, I said, Xiao Bing was even arrogant when I talked to me, but I left. After the hall of the mysterious hall, it became a slick tongue. There was nothing to pay attention to me. It turned out to be your trick, and fight." "Hey! This is going to be a wife, how is the temper still so explosive?" Qin Shi flashed behind, avoiding the jade hand: "How? I am not willing, I don''t want you to marry, Anyway, I have a lot of single girls in Qinzong. I can¡¯t introduce one to the Nangong brothers." "You dare!" Tai Shihua spent a red-hot, screaming at Qin Shi: "You think, Xiao Bing is like you, you introduced him and promised?" "Haha, this ice kiss by Xiao Bingxiaobing, will you know that you can''t bear it?" Qin Shiyi smiled and suddenly sighed. "No, what is it like me? What happened to me?" "You are lacking in morality, and you are ignorant of ignorant girls." "Fart!" Qin Shi is arrogant and eloquent. Nangong Bing is next to the black line. He still wants to be the groom''s official. This makes the two people quarrel. Today''s marriage is not used. I quickly hold the two people: "Okay, don''t stand outside. Now, everyone is coming into the house, don''t miss the time." Tai Shihuan¡¯s abdomen reveals a bit of free and easy appearance: ¡°Hey, today is the day my sister is overjoyed, not with your rogue general knowledge, good women don¡¯t fight with men!¡± After that, she turned and entered the hall with Nangong Ice. The Qin Shi left by the disciples, the big eyes and small eyes for a long time, and finally could not help but scream: "Rely, it is no wonder that the Nangong brothers said her tiger! This tiger girl!" At the beginning of the wedding, seeing a couple of newcomers, Qin Shi is sincerely happy. The heart can''t help but think of the snow heart, the blue-green blue silk that is full of the ocean, the black scorpion is lost, and the bitterness: "Snow heart, where are you, are you waiting for me?" "Are you looking forward to the same as I am, looking forward to our wedding?" "Believe me, wait for me, one day, the day I am jealous of you, I will use this endless river to make your face, and make you the most beautiful bride in this world." Looking straight into the West, Qin Shi became decisive. This night, everyone drank a lot of wine. Qin Shi completely removed the responsibility and pressure of the sovereign. He was really tired in the past few months. He really didn''t like the position of the sovereign. At the wine table, Qin Shi also blocked the spiritual power, and the Taishi Ý㻨 released the wine, have to say, this woman must not drink, once drinking wine, really not a man can compare, late Qin Shi almost did not drill Go down to the table and say nothing. By the end of the wedding, Qin Shi organized the disciples of Qin Zong to make a room for the cave. In short, I had a very happy night. Relax, the next day. Qin Shi and everyone rushed back to the empire, and there are still many things waiting for him to deal with, not to be slow. Unexpectedly, when he was about to leave the eastern region, Qin Shi¡¯s galloping body suddenly stopped, and his brow wrinkled and looked back. "Lord, what happened?" Qin Shiyi looked at it: "Someone is following us." "Someone is tracking?" Ling said strangely: "No, how can I not notice?" "The people who track our strength are extraordinary. If I didn''t inadvertently put my mental power out, I didn''t even notice him." Qin Shi raised his smile. "What do we do then?" "Don''t sing, pretend not to know, I would like to say, who is tracking us." Qin Shichong several people recruited, so casually continue to move forward. Ling Xiao several people looked at each other and quickly kept up. All the way, a few people move forward at a constant speed, not fast or slow, deliberately let the people behind them follow. In this way, it lasted for two hours, until the border of the eastern region, tracking their figure suddenly accelerated. Qin Shi mouth corner pick: "Is this hard to bear?" Immediately, the black robe creaked in the wind, and he put one hand behind his back, and a stunned palm thunder burst and burst, and in a flash his eyes blinked, rushing through a vain space behind him. boom! The empty space trembled in the thunderlights Suddenly emerged from above, this space was torn apart? In the rip, a phantom quickly fell back. When I noticed this person, Ling Xiao¡¯s old eyes were horizontal: "Don¡¯t let him run!" In the end, he was the first to explode, and his hand caught like a talon in the chest of the phantom: "Say, who are you? Why should we follow us?" Under the urgent offensive, the phantom is silent, keeping the high-speed movement, suddenly changing the direction of advancement, moving to the bottom about ten meters, taking advantage of the offensive of Ling Xiao, and lending a force to the sky Black swordsman. "Hurry...!" Ling Xiao looked tight. Fortunately, Xiaomi Cai shot in time, a colorful Xiaguang to protect Ling Xiao. boom! The two forces collided in a collision, and the mixed Yuwei took advantage of the kilometer to make the Qin Shi eyes in the distance surprised: "Is this power, is he?" v8 Chapter 581: Have a good time ¡°Colorful swallowing? Interesting.¡± The attack was blocked, the phantom screamed unexpectedly, and immediately a strange gaze was shot, and a breather jumped into the air, approaching Xiaomi Cai. The speed of the phantom is extremely fast, even the small rice color can not help but eclipse, under the crisis, the petite body suddenly and generous, the skin of the ice is bred to produce a colorful snake, revealing the body. "This person, who is it? Can you push the lord''s daughter to this point?" Ling suddenly, I have to know that no one can force the body of Xiaomi Cai this year, but this person has done it. ? And look at this trend, even if it is the body of Xiaomi Cai, it is not {pig + pig + island} novel www.hzua must be his opponent. "Imperial, when is there such a master?" call out! Xiaomi Cai was threatened, Qin Shi, who was always silent, finally got some action, and stepped forward to protect Xiaomi. In the face of this phantom, he did not dare to care: "God of God!" "Stars and tyrants!" The two methods are running, the black and the exaggerated, the cumbersome handprints are pinched on the chest, and a round of black rushes toward the approaching phantom: "Ghosts!" Bang! The blasting caused the surrounding clouds to spread, and Qin Shi was cold and cold: "Yuan Boss, Xiaomi Cai is my daughter, is it a bit too unreasonable to treat your old friend''s daughter like this?" "Haha, was it recognized?" The phantom was floating, and the palm was stabbed by the black day. He couldn''t help but sigh: "Is this the seventh-order martial arts? The power is really powerful." After finishing the speech, the phantom will pick up the fight, the face of the middle-aged is exposed, it is not difficult to find out from his rigorous look, he reveals an extraordinary atmosphere. "Sure enough, you." Staring at the middle-aged appearance, Qin Shiyi looked up. This person is no stranger to him. On the contrary, he is very familiar. After all, in the Chiyan Empire, the person who can put him in his heart is so slap in the face, and this person in front of him is counted. "Sovereign, do you know him?" Ling Xiao was curious. With a chuckle, Qin Shi said: "Well, you should also know that this person has a reputation in the empire, but he has a fight with the flowers." "What? Can you have a fight with the flowers?" Qin Zong''s elders screamed, and spent zero, but the first red inflammation, who can and flowers? "Who is this person?" "The big master of the no-door auction house, Yuan Boyuan boss." Qin Shidao''s identity as a middle-aged, Ling Xiao several people suddenly realized, looking at Yuan Bo strangely. There is no door auction house, everyone knows that the biggest auction of the Chiyan Empire is spread all over the East, West, North and the Imperial City, and there is a huge number of contacts in the auction house. I want to see it when I was in Lotus City. When I came out, I was in the Eastern area but I was not afraid of the Xuantan Temple. Qin Shi swept Yuan Bo up and down, and his heart was slightly shocked. He clearly remembers that the last time he saw Yuan Bo, Yuan Bo had only one layer of heaven, and now he has reached three days, and there is still a glimpse of the meaning of a four-day break. "Oh, Yuan Boss, I haven''t seen you for a few months. It seems that you are full of glory. It''s no wonder that the comments from the outside world are full of mystery." Qin Shi broke the silence. "Where is it, compared with Qin Zongzhu, I am far away. In just half a year, Qin Zongzhu replaced Huayuan, and it soon became the myth of the empire." Yuan Bo humbled his head. Staring at Yuan Bo, he brought Qin Shi a sense of oppression. This kind of oppression is not from cultivation, but from the gas field of his own: "Yuan Boss, tracking the younger brother for so long, should not Will it be to brag about the younger brother?" "Haha, what is really nothing to do with Qin Zongzhu." Yuan Bo undeniably spread his hand: "I am here to find Qin Zongzhu, but there are some things I want to discuss." "What''s the matter, Yuan boss said directly, is not the call of the sovereign lord, everyone is a friend, Yuan boss also helped me not?" Qin Shi polite way. "Oh, count your kid a little conscience." Yuan boss nodded with satisfaction: "Actually, it is not a big deal for me to come to you, I just want to talk to you about cooperation." ¡°Cooperation?¡± Qin Shi came to the interest: ¡°How is a cooperation law?¡± "You also know that my doorless auction house is always neutral in the Chiyan Empire, but it will be because the Chiyan Empire is divided into five forces. I am a businessman who has no interest in the early days and does not want to be involved in the Zongmen. In the midst of war, but now it is different. Now the empire is your Qin Zong, the Xuantang and the royal family are allies with you. I must of course find ways to climb your high branches and seek shelter." Yuan Bo flattered Road. I don''t know why, listening to Yuan Bo''s flattery, Qin Shi always has a weird meaning. He can look away from Yuan Bo''s face for a long time, but he can''t see any clues. He just laughed: "Brother, you are like this." Isn''t it still outside, Qin Zong and Wumen Auction House, are not always friends, are allies?" Yuan Boxian was a glimpse and immediately rejoiced: "That is natural, but I think that our relationship can go further, isn''t it?" "Go further?" Qin Shi frowned. "Yeah, now Qin Zong is in charge of the three major regions in the southwest and the north, and the eastern region is also in the majority. But I heard that Qin Zong now seems to have no own industry, or rely on the original foundation and your personal contribution to maintain I think that with your ability to curse the magician, there should be no problem in maintaining a sect, but you also need to know that this is not a long-term solution. I want to use your boy¡¯s character. You should not spend much time here. Now? Wait until that time? What does Qin Zong do?¡± Yuan Bo¡¯s words are amazing, and several people next to Ling Xiao solemnly rise. Yuan Bo said that this is always Qin Zong¡¯s lame. When he was in the northern region, he said that Qin Zong did not need any industry. A Zongmen of a third-class city, Qin Shi relied on him to get outside. The wealth is enough to supply for more than a hundred years, but now it is different. Qin Zong is the biggest force of Chi Yan, and the daily consumption is calculated by tens of millions. Moreover, even if he can continue to supply, it is not a long-term, he needs Qin Zong, investing some in the early stage, naturally it is reasonable, it is not a never-ending investment, otherwise Qin Zong can not be his backing, but will Become his burden. Yuan Bo said that Qin Shi had long thought about it, so he recruited He Yan and the people of the Association of Refining Pharmacists, but there was no rule, and the income of these people could not make ends meet. It is precisely because of these days that Qin Shi was extremely busy. He originally wanted to leave the empire to go out, and it was because of this that Qin Zong could not withdraw. "Yuan Boss, what do you mean?" Qin Shi opened. "Oh, very simple, Qin Zong and the doorless auction cooperation, is a commercial cooperation, Qin Zong is the largest Zongmen, one side can shelter us, the other side should also have many rare treasures, so as long as everyone is good Do, I think it must be a very substantial wealth, Qin Laodi, how do you look?" Yuan Bo will express his heart. As soon as I heard this, Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up. "The Sovereign, this is feasible. There is no auction at the door auction every year. There are thousands of games, big and small. Every game has great benefits. If you can unite with them, Qin Zong¡¯s economic problems will no longer have to worry. ". Ling Xiao excited. Qin Shi alone considered it for a while and did not rush to respond. It is reasonable to say that the cooperation is definitely beneficial to Qin Zong, but Qin Shi can''t figure it out. In the current situation of the no-door auction house, there is no need to cooperate with outsiders. In the circle of business, even Qin Zong can''t shake it. Why did Yuan¡¯s boss want to give such a big cup of beauty to Qin Zong? Is it really for seeking asylum? No, Qin Shi is sure, there is absolutely no such possibility. "Brother, what do you think?" Yuan Bo asked again. Qin Shi couldn''t figure out, but had to converge on his thoughts. No matter what the reason, at least for Qin Zong, he nodded and promised: "In this case, thank you Yuan Bo. I will arrange the relevant disciples in these few days. The auction house will meet and wait until then to talk about it?" Yuan Bo laughed happily: "Okay, then I hope that we can have a good cooperation. I welcome Qin Zong people at the no-gate auction house." ¡°Happy cooperation.¡± The cooperation was finalized, Qin Shi did not delay, and directly rushed back to the Imperial City. Just entering the imperial city, Qin Shi will spread his mental power to ensure that no one will follow behind him. He rushed to the road and said: "Elder Ling Xiao, I have been searching for a no-door auction house these days. I want to know about no door. The background of the auction house, and the identity of Yuan Bo." "Well? Sovereign, do you think he has a problem?" "The problem is not up to date, but he feels very different from me. I just saw a sense of strategizing from his eyes. It seems that everything he has long expected, including the financial affairs of Qin Zong, all of this. Things are not the same as him." Qin Shi dignified. Ling Xiao was surprised by the side. Since the end of the First World War, Qin Shi has not revealed this look for a long time. It is inevitable that he also promised: "Well, I will send people to investigate in these few days." "Well, remember to be careful, don''t be discovered by him. After all, it is a partner now. After a while, the sect is stable. I think you will leave. At that time, Qin Zong¡¯s financial problems depend on him." Qin Shi Oh, no more nonsense. Back to the Imperial City, it is already a child. Qin Shi and Ling Xiao several farewell, and quickly rushed back to the Royal Garden. He promised Yuluo, coming back tonight. However, back to the Imperial Garden, Yuluoshu was not here, which made him worry in his heart: "Don''t you have anything in Luocha?" Thinking of this, he immediately shook his head: "Impossible, here is the empire, my mother and grandfather, Xiaoyuzi and Lin Yu are all here, there should be nothing wrong." At this time He suddenly frowned, and a figure broke into his investigation. "Get me down!" Locking the figure, his palms turned, and a golden spiritual chain pierced the sky, and the figure was tied. boom! This figure is a young man. He didn''t even have a chance to react. He was just **** by the golden chain, and he was smashed by Qin Shi and fell to the ground. "Say, come here late at night, who are you?" Because of the jade Luosha, Qin Shi said. "Qin, Qin Zongzhu, don''t do it, I am a Lin Biao person." The young man was frightened, and while he stepped back, he said: "Lin Wei, Lin Biao let me come to you, I want you to follow me back to the palace. A trip." "So late? What is Lin Lin looking for?" Qin Shi always kept vigilant, but the younger sentence made all his defenses collapse. "Proverbs, the princess is happy." v8 Chapter 582: Gods grace Qin Shi¡¯s hand was awkward, and the whole person was like a stupid one. It lasted for a long time, and he only violently returned to the taste. He liked the color and grasped the youth. He shook his head and said: ¡°You, what did you say? You say Again." The youth was infected by the joy of Qin Shi, followed by excitement: "The princess, the princess, she has a happy, Qin Zongzhu you will be defamed." "When you are, when you are right, right, I am going to be jealous." Qin Shi has no more like the Lord, happy like a child, excited in the same place for a few laps, this is a lot of calm "Rah, Rakshasa, I am going to see her, I am going to see my child." Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t attend to the youth, and when he got up, he flew over to the green. &n pig-pig island-fiction..bsp; the young man left alone, licking his eyes, quickly shouted: "Hey, Qin Zongzhu, I haven''t told you Lin Lin where they are!!!" call out! A few seconds later, Qin Shi returned to the Imperial Garden, grabbed the shoulders of the youth, and then got up and went out. Under the guidance of the youth, Qin Shi came to Lin Biao¡¯s palace outside the city. When I was a child, the palace was still brightly lit. The main hall gathered a lot of people. Lin Wei, Fang Xin, three sisters, Lin Yu and Qin Tianqing, Qiong Shuyao, and Qin Yongfeng were all here. Boom! Qin Shigang landed and pushed the door and rushed in. "What about my wife?" As Qin Shi shouted, the people in the hall all moved their eyes. They were full of emotions, different, happy, envious, and blame. Didn''t wait for everyone to react, I saw Qin Tianqing stepping forward and stepping forward, licking Qin Shi''s ear and shouting: "Rabbit scorpion, can you make a small noise? Don''t know what time it is? Is it scaring me? My wife and my grandson, my boy and you are not finished." Qin Shi was shocked and quickly stepped back: "No, you know, is it a boy or a girl? Is it your grandson?" "Whether the boy is a girl, you give me a little whisper. I will not bully the rumors from today. If I let you know, my mother and I will not recognize you as a son." Qin Tianqing was indignant. He grabbed his head and Qin Shi had no choice but to nod. Finally, he sighed helplessly. "Oh, okay, this little guy hasn¡¯t come out yet. The status is more important than me. The status at home is getting lower and lower." what." "Okay, don''t say my son, let him go in and see the rumors." Qiong Shuyao pushed forward and opened Qin Tianqing. When Qiong Shuyao is in his head, Qin Tianqing will immediately squat down. Qin Shi couldn''t help but laugh at the side, so he took a picture of Qin Tianqing: "Cough, oh, do you know what this is called? There is a saying that is good, boiled tofu in brine, one thing to drop." "Rabbit scorpion!" Qin Tianqing brows a cross, and he wants to catch Qin Shi. Can Qin Shi give him this opportunity? As soon as I slipped, I broke into the inner room. The interior of the room is very beautifully decorated. The jade Luosha jade face lies on the bed, and the three sisters Lin Ke and Fang Xin are next to each other. Four people saw Qin Shi and they got up. "How long has the child been?" Qin Shi whispered a question. "It¡¯s almost three months. Before you were too busy, and rumors that she didn¡¯t want to influence you, I never said it. If it wasn¡¯t for me, I¡¯m going to the Imperial Garden tonight, seeing her spit in the yard alone, and the spirit is very weak. If it is, she is not expected to tell us, can you spend more time with her?" In the face of Lin Biao''s accusation, Qin Shi shyly bowed his head. This matter is indeed the fault of Qin Shi. The blame of the blame guarantees: "You can rest assured that Qin Shi will assure you that no matter how busy I am, I will accompany Luo Xia well and prevent her from receiving another half. Wronged." "This is still like words." Lin took a look, took Fang Xin three sisters back a few steps, ¶£Öö Qin Shidao: "Tonight, you will accompany her, and staying up all night will have no effect on you, because before I didn''t pay attention to it for three months. Just now the doctor said that some of the tires were moved. My name is He Yan, and she is given a few medications. I need to divide it into three servings tonight." "Good." Qin Shi promised. When the four people left, Qin Shicai sat down and looked at the Iraqi people on the bed. The heart could not help but feel the needle-like tingling. "Sorry, these days I am not good, I did not notice, let yourself suffer for so long." Gently whispered, Qin Shi''s big hand stroked on the cheek of Yuluo. The big hand just touched the cheek, and Yuluo''s eyelids jumped and slowly opened the eyes. Her eyes are slightly blurred, and there is more fascination in the confusion. It is a fascination with Qin Shi: "Are you coming?" "Well, is your body better?" When Yuluo wakes up, Qin Shi quickly cares: "How? Is it because I woke you up?" Under the gentle care, Yuluo Brake shook his head happily: "No, I have never dared to sleep deeply, because I know that you promised me to come back today, I will definitely come back today, but I am not in the Royal Garden, are you not? Very disappointed?" There was a violent convulsion in my heart. Qin Shi kissed on the forehead of Yuluo Brass: "The silly hat, how come, how can I be disappointed, I should be happy, we have our own children, we will be parents." As soon as I heard this, all the coldness of Yuluosha melted, revealing a brilliant sweet smile: "Well, time is really fast. When we first met, it was still in the ridiculous jungle. This year passed." We all have to be parents and have our own children." "You are still very embarrassed to say that I was going to die to kill me in the first place, but it is also a coincidence. Maybe this is fate. It is destined to be fate. You have to leave me in this life." Qin Shizhen The black hair of Yuluo, alone fell into memories. "That is not to blame you, read my body, but also say some rogue words." Yu Luo braked a white, and smiled happily. "Yes, I blame me." At this time, Qin Shi no longer has the inferiority of his day, the unusual gentleness and smoothness, everything goes along the jade, he really loves her, and the children in her belly, : "Yes, I want to tell you about it. I want to give you a name about our wedding. I want to let the whole world know that you are the woman of my Qin Shi." When I heard the word of the wedding, the beauty of Yuluo Brake was obviously excited. No girl didn¡¯t marry her wedding. However, just for a moment, she shook her head decisively: "Stone, about the wedding, I want to push." "Well? Why?" Qin Shi did not understand. "I... I think, wait until you find the snow heart, and then wait until you find a way to restore the jade sister, the three of us, marry you together, I don''t want to be in danger, no one of them is better than me. Love you less, I should not be in front of them." Yu Luo brake said with a cherry lips. In a word, like a fine needle into the heart of Qin Shi. He looked at Yu Luosha with a sly look. The girl in front of him really paid too much for him. Everything was considered for him. "Rakshasa, wronged you." He deeply slammed Rakshasa in his arms. Yuluo shook his head with love: "No, no wrongs, you can be by your side, that is, the greatest **** is full of grace, but it is just a matter of snow heart and jade sister, snow heart and the hatred of the genocide." I am always sleepy and loved, but I can¡¯t be with you because I am a spiritual person. Compared with the two of them, I am really too much, at least I can be by your side, so lucky." Speaking of this, her beauty is red, and it can be seen that she and she are really in a sisterhood between the snow and the heart of the book, holding the arms of Qin Shi: "Stone, promise me, must not let the snow Heart and jade sister have something." Qin Shi moved and seriously nodded: "Well, I promise you, I promise you, this day will not be far away. When we reunite again, I will marry you together and use this wilderness to make your world." Look, let you be the happiest bride in the world." "Trust me!" "I believe, always believe." This night, Qin Shi did not sleep, always accompanied by Yu Luozha, watching her drink the soup of He Yan refining, the mind is full of things about the three girls. The three girls are really in every respect to Qin Shi. Qin Shi thought, Heaven must be looking after him, like the perfect girl like Yuluo, Xue Xuexin, and Shuzhongyu. It is a good fortune to have one life. He is fortunate enough to get the love of three people. It is precisely because of this that he secretly vowed in his heart that he must take care of the three women who gave her youth. Of course, the jade in the book is not counted. On the early morning of the next day, Qin Shi took Yuluo Brass back to the Royal Garden. He was ready to put down all the affairs and stay with the Royal Garden every day to take care of her. It¡¯s not just Qin Shi who stayed up all night, but Qin Tianqing did not sleep. Seeing two people, Qin Tianqing stepped forward: "Bad boy, where are you going to take my daughter-in-law?" Looking at myself, this old-fashioned jealousy, Qin Shi is full of black lines: "Where can I go back, of course, it is back to the Imperial Garden." "Return to the garden, but I warn you, during the period when my daughter-in-law is pregnantyou...!" Without waiting for Qin Tianqing¡¯s voice to fall, Qin Shi¡¯s helpless voice said: ¡°Well, I know, I don¡¯t want to bully her, I have to take care of her in everything, should I take care of her, isn¡¯t it?¡± In these few words, Qin Shi¡¯s ears are all touched. However, I thought he could leave when he finished, and Qin Tianqing suddenly stopped him and shook his head. "Whoever said this is the most basic thing. Your kid must do it for me. I want to tell you something." During the pregnancy of my daughter-in-law, you are not allowed to have **** with her, do you know?" Hey! All of a sudden, the audience was silent, the jade face of the jade robes was blushing, and everyone looked weird to Qin Tianqing. Qiong Shuyao was immediately annoyed: "Old man, what do you say?" "Who said, when you are pregnant with Shishi, I have not had **** with you. It is not good during pregnancy. It is easy to affect my grandson. If my grandson has anything, I am not finished with you. Do you know?" , stinky kid?" Qin Tianqing said endlessly, this time even Qiong Shuyao is red and fragrant, and the air is on the side. v8 Chapter 583: The breakthrough Qin Shi looks like a monster, watching Qin Tianqing. "Tianqing said yes, Shier recently endured it." In the silence, Qin Yongfeng caressed the white whiskers, and said that he was not warm or hot. Qin Shi¡¯s sweat, he now knows, who is this stubborn stinking virtue, and the feeling is because this wind is not right. In the middle of the battle, Qin Shi can''t wait to find a place to sneak in, pull a jade robes to leave the palace and return to the Imperial Garden. Qiong Shuyao came back with them. After all, she is a mother and can take care of Raksha, some experience. & (Pig) (Pig) (Island) novel www.zhu.omnbsp; In the days that followed, Qin Shixian arranged the internal affairs of Qin Zong, and the legal department of Wang Lihao, Qin Zongxin''s rules and regulations, and sent people Go to the no-door auction house for a detailed discussion. Everything was right, he began to let go of his work, staying in the Imperial Garden every day, getting up early to cook a romantic breakfast for Yuluo, and accompanying her to walk around in the afternoon. In the evening, she was well-nourished and helped her to adjust her tires. Of course, at the beginning, he didn''t know anything about cooking. The fire was not well mastered. It wasn''t unfamiliar or over-fired. Fortunately, Yuluo Brass never dismissed him. As long as it was made by Qin Shi, even if it was difficult to swallow, she also Will eat the fine light. For this reason, Qin Shi was deeply moved, painstakingly and learning from Qiong Shuyao. For a month, he took his bright head and is now a gourmet. He also likes this feeling and can personally It is a very happy thing to have your own wife and future children to cook a delicious meal. Sometimes, he will also be called Lin Yu, Su Ming, these friends to taste. "Hey people''s stone, then you are screaming, the difference is different, people are pregnant women, when do you personally give me a meal." Zhou Qin at the dinner table, while eating a big mouth, Hu eats the sea, while not Forgetting to blame, Lin Qiu, a girl¡¯s restraint should not be seen. However, a few people are used to it. When she first met Zhou Qin, wasn¡¯t she like this? She wants to be really gentle, but it is strange. Zhou Qin has been pregnant for half a year, and her stomach has risen high. The little one inside is still moving, just like the praise of Qin Shi. Lin Yu grinned: "Why don''t you say you? If you are as swearing as your aunt... Auntie, I did it for you. The last time I cooked it, the result is not all taken out by you to feed the dog? ¡± "What do you mean? You can eat the oily things you have done? Finally, don''t eat the dogs. Did you eat them yourself? Have you swallowed? Didn''t you spit for a few days?" The big temper came up, and no one could stop her. Looking at this pair of happy family, everyone laughed. Sometimes, Qin Shi thought, Lin Yu is so fancy, how come you meet Zhou Qin? A thing is lowered and once again, this should be called a destiny. In the evening, several people in Linyu bid farewell to Qin Shi. Now the construction of the Imperial City is coming to an end. As an emperor, he must stay in the factory for a long time. call out! A few people were sent away, and a star tail was drawn across the clear sky in the distance. Qin Shi aimed toward the tail of the star, and Ling Xiao explored the clouds. "How, is there any news?" Falling in the Royal Garden, Ling Xiao helplessly shook his head. "No, about the news of the no-door auction house, this month I arranged a lot of cronies to check, but the history of the empire millennium is read out, there is no news, even Even this doorless auction house has not been established at the time of the empire." "There is no auction house, although it is the largest auction house in the Red Yan Empire, but there is not much movement in the momentum. It is like a poison. It is not significant at first, but a little bit of penetration. It was finally filled with the entire empire." The look is low, Qin Shidao: "Well? That Yuan Bo?" "Yuan Boss is also the same. In recent years, his news in the empire is very rare. Occasionally, several news is ambiguous. It is about his contribution to the empire, but he does not know about his origin and identity." He shyly bowed his head. Hearing this statement, Qin Shi frowned. "it is as expected!" Qin Shi was not surprised by this result. He had guessed that Ling Xiao would return without success. After all, Yuan Bo gave him a very extraordinary feeling. However, it is precisely because of this that Qin Shi is more and more interested in Yuan Bo and Wumen Auction House. He always feels that Yuan Bo is not simple: "What about cooperation?" "The cooperation has been settled. Yuan Boss has several business masters. Although this group of people is not high, but the mind is intelligent, every set of plans is perfect, from half a month. The former Qin Zong began to make a profit, and every day there are tens of millions of high-priced Lingshi accounts." Speaking of this matter, Ling Xiao excited. Qin Shi nodded, he guessed it. "That''s the best. This time, the first thing to do is to cooperate with the auction house without the door. At least this will restore my economy, but the investigation in the dark can''t be relaxed." Qin Shi arranged. Ling Xiao pinched his fist and said: "The lord, there is a saying in the old age, I don''t know if it is said improperly?" "You said." "This Yuan boss, after all, is my partner of Qin Zong. Is it necessary for us to guard against him? I think he is not malicious?" Qin Shi¡¯s black and cold is cold: ¡°It is precisely because of this that I am very careful about him. Yuan Bo¡¯s feeling for me is very mysterious. Yuan Bo can do this without a door auction house. It must not be a simple character. He Even more trouble than spending zeros, although the flower zero has four days of horror cultivation, but the temper is straightforward, there is no heart, but this is the boss of Yuan, the city is unfathomable, even I can not see through, However, I am sure that he and Qin Zong must have other reasons. Otherwise, the size of his auction-free auction house does not require us to rely on Qin Zong. On the economics, we are far from him. You said that he As a businessman, will you do this kind of loss trading? "So, no matter what his purpose is, he must investigate clearly. Otherwise, he is not malicious. If he finally counters my Qin Zong, or is not good, my Qin Zong will be hit hard." When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s analysis, Ling Xiaoran realized it. At this point, he realized that Qin Shi¡¯s current close mind did not require him to assist him. He finally promised seriously: ¡°Well, I will do it according to the requirements of the lord.¡± Qin Shi also sighed: "Remember, this matter can not be rushed, otherwise Yuan Bo will be anxious, and the object will be reversed." "Know the Sovereign." Ling Xiao left. Looking at the back of Ling Xiao¡¯s departure, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth gently raised upwards. "Yuan boss, no matter who you are, if it is a friend, my Qin Shiding should be sincerely fellow, but if I want to be unfavorable to my Qin Zong, I will not let you have good fruit to eat." Qin Shi silently promised in his heart . Yuan Bo¡¯s business ended, Qin Shi did not put it in his heart. After all, even if Yuan Bo wants to be unfavorable to Qin Zong, he can''t do it with this power in his hands. Qin Shi still has confidence in this point. "Little guy, you should break through." At this moment, the demon who had been silent for a long time suddenly spoke. Qin Shi blinked: "What are you talking about?" "Do you think I don''t know? If I guessed it right, you should touch the third thunderbolt a month ago? Just because your little lady didn''t break through." The demon faintly said. The demon said so, Qin Shi showed bitterness. Yes, a month ago, when he came back from the wedding of Nangongbing, he had already touched the third thunderbolt, but because of Roxa, he never made a breakthrough and forced suppression in the body. "Let''s wait, the breakthrough of the three-day world, from half a month to more than a few months, now Rakshasa needs me, and when the child is born, I am making a breakthrough." Qin Shi shouted. "Hu Lai, you have to know that the short-term suppression of thunder and robbery can increase the purity of spiritual power. However, if you suppress it for a long time, it will be counterproductive. You have now reached the point where you have to break through. Thunderbolt has begun to counter your spirit. If you are ignoring the suppression, you will not only break through, but will suffer from internal injuries, so that your future cultivation will surely be severely affected, and you will never be able to break through this layer of embarrassment." This matter, Qin Shi has never heard of it, my heart can not help but be surprised, but it is difficult: "But, Rakshasa needs me now, if I break through, who will take care of her?" "Go ahead!" At this moment, an ethereal sound, a pair of slender jade hands hold Qin Shi from behind. Qin Shiyi looked back, Yuluo was standing quietly next to him: "Ruosha, but...!" "But what, I know that you promised me to take care of me, but now I want you to go, not that you are untrustworthy." Yuluo braked his mouth and said: "Do not worry, I have Lin Qijie, you The cultivation is important. If you have anything, who will help Xue Xin and Yu Jie, then I will hate you." Under the persuasion of Yuluo, Qin Shi was silent for a while. In the end, he gently kissed the forehead of Yuluo. "Nice to have you." This night, he always stayed next to Yuluo. It was not until the early morning of the second day that the rising sun was soaring, and he personally sent Yuluo to the bed of Lin Biao. Entering the palace, Qin Shi handed Yuluo to Lin Xi and Fang Xin three sisters: "Sisters, these days, Luosha labored you, and after I broke through three days, I will compensate her a hundred times." "You have to break through again? It¡¯s a little enchanting!" Knowing that Qin Shi wants to break through, Lin Biao is full of shock, but it is only fleeting. These days, Qin Shi has brought them a lot of surprises, they have been used to it. "You can rest assured, Rocha will hand over to us, and the breakthrough can not be delayed." Lin Yi carefully agreed. There are a lot of care for Qin Shi. However, he still shouted Xiaomi Cai and Qiu''s several masters of heaven: "Small rice, when I am not there, you have to protect Raksha, do you know?" "Do not worry, the Raksha sister and her child in the belly gave me, I promised to be fat and fat." Xiaomi Cai promised to pack the ticket down. "White fat...!" Qin Shi smiled bitterly, what is this rhetoric. Arranging everything, he found the scorpion rock again, and accumulated these years, and the spirit grass that was swindled from the **** tree, prayed: "He Yan predecessors, it is necessary to give the best to Rakshasa. medicine." "I don''t have to say it, I will do my best." "Thanks." Qin Shi took a deep breath and stayed away from the Imperial City. "A breakthrough in the three-day world will surely lead to a terrible thunder, and we must find a safe place to break through." v8 Chapter 584: Sheriff Away from the imperial city, Qin Shi all the way to the east, at his current speed, across the entire empire is only a half-day thing, one day later he left the empire directly, from the secluded forest outside the empire. "It¡¯s going to be a thing to leave the empire so far." Qin Shi was in his heart. "Little guy, you are walking north, there is a natural cold lake waterfall at the north of 150,000 meters. When you go there to break through, the cold pool can make the fire pressure in your body, not when you resist the thunder. Distracted by the fire." The demon spoke. For the demon, Qin Shi could not help but wonder: "How can you feel so far?" You know, his fine $ pig $ pig $ island $ novel (www). (zhu) (zhu) (). () divine power, but only to sense the distance of 90,000 meters, and the demon get along for so long, He did not know that the demon had spiritual power. "Hey, you think, the prestige of my ancient demon statue is a hole in the wind." This is an open-minded inquiry. Unexpectedly, this evil demon is actually proud of this. Qin Shi is too lazy to take care of him: "I don''t want to say it." After all, he flew in the distance. After 150,000 meters, Qin Shi had not seen the waterfall, and there was a wonderful stream of water coming from the ear. Going forward, it is really a paradise on earth. A naturally cast cold lake waterfall rushes down from a cliff with a height of kilometers. Three thousand blue-and-white cymbals blow on the rocks, and it sounds like a sweet, ethereal sound. It is a wonderful song. In this regard, Qin Shi screamed, not only admire the demon a few points. "Just break through here." Qin Shi took a deep breath and the air was mixed with cold water, which made him exceptionally comfortable. "Well, you can break through, I will help you from the outside." The demon slammed out of the totem, black and black into a unicorn-like demon, giving people the courage to dare not approach. "Oh, you said, how can you be considered two great deities, you can not grow beautiful, this way if the snow heart sees you, not scared to death by you." Qin Shi snorted. "Bad boy, who is it?" The demon screamed, but when he looked back, Qin Shi had already slid into the cold pool waterfall, and he was squatting in the same place. Alone left alone, the demon looked at the outside world and couldn¡¯t help but feel: "Oh, tens of thousands of years, there is no such leisure time. Anyway, this kid breaks through here. It¡¯s less than half a month. The mountains here are quiet and will not If someone is bothered, it is better to take this opportunity to play next to you." Playful, the evil spirits have long left the matter of helping Qin Shi to protect the law, and looked around, picking a direction into a shadow, disappeared. Entering the waterfall, Qin Shi opened the barrier in the rapids, gently placing his hands on his knees, and a golden lightning bolt picked up between the arms, like a golden snake, quite magical. With the transfer of Qin Shi Dantian, there are more and more golden spirit snakes, and the Qin stone group will soon be wrapped. When the spirit snake came out, Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows appeared a faint golden awn, and Jin Mang always spread toward the surrounding, forming a bump, which seemed to break away from the flesh at any time. boom! In the end, the bump still jumped out and flashed into a glare mark. There was a thunder in the center of the mark. This light light just left the body of Qin Shi, and immediately became mad, and smashed into the sky. Bang! The cold waterfall was smashed by thunder, and the cold waterfall in the height of a thousand feet was seen from a distance as if it had been smashed by the giant sword. It was washed away by the currents all the year round, and some lustrous rocky fruit came out at noon. Blinking slightly. However, the flashing only lasted for a while, and the thunderclouds that appeared in the black pool emerged. The thunderclouds were affected by the thunder and robbery in the Qinshi. The two quickly merged into a group and began to spread toward the surrounding. Just in the blink of an eye, this thundercloud broke through 50,000 meters, and 50,000 meters is already the limit of the usual three-day situation. The thunderstorm that did not reach Qitianjing is, by reason, never more than 100,000 meters. However, the thunderstorm at this time was not affected by this factor, as if it was going to violate the fate of the sky, endlessly swallowed up in the end, and quickly plunged into the darkness in the forest, which finally covered the 150,000 Meter. Hey! Thunderclouds of 150,000 meters, the top began to tumbling from lightning, and a tens of thousands of lightning hovering, like the giant scorpion that just woke up in the summer, suddenly screamed. In the forest, countless birds and beasts startled. The demon who went out to stop, stopped at a tree, and looked back at the black Thundercloud, frowning: "I have warned him long ago, can not suppress the robbery for a long time, this led to 150,000 meters Thunder and robbery, it¡¯s interesting." To be honest, he has some concerns in his heart. But in the end, he still shook his head: "This little thing, it''s hard to beat him. Otherwise, he will not be worthy of being with me." "Little guy, be sure to hold on, don''t let me down." After that, he went away again, but he thought quietly: "Little guy, don''t blame me for not helping you, it is good for you, as long as Being able to survive this robbery, with this 150,000-meter thunderbolt imprinting, the spiritual purity of the body will surely sublimate. At that time, although there were only three days, it was able to stabilize the spirit by forced spiritual power. Palace." Under the waterfall, Qin Shi was also shocked: "Fifty thousand meters? How did it lead to such a huge thunder? This is troublesome." Before he broke through the two-day situation, it was under the volcanic volcano, with the help of the power of Shenyun and the volcano, but even so, a Thundercloud about 50,000 meters almost killed his half-life. This time, it was 150,000, and there was no external assistance. It was not alive and killed. boom! At this time, the nine-day thunder robbery had fallen, the diameter was more than ten meters long, and even the space was torn open, approaching Qin Shi''s eyebrows. "The desert is deserted" Qin Shi quickly pinched the fingerprints, and the surrounding earth was dry and dry, and even the endless waterfalls were weakened by a few points. Hundreds of ridiculous lines rushed straight into the nine. Bang! Scorpio swiftly swayed, this desert is ridiculously determined as the eighth-order martial arts, the power is really extraordinary. However, even so, it only contends with the thunderbolt for a moment, and it is directly smashed by the thunder, and it whispers to the earth. "This is playing big." Qin Shi¡¯s heart sinks, and he dare not divide it in a big way. He uses all the gods and the stars and the hegemony, and opens the temple of the soul. "Demon, you are a scum, say good to me, this looks like this is less to be robbed by the thunder, where did you guard me?" Lei Guang is getting closer and closer, Qin Shi screams. After half a second, there was no response. Qin Shi knew that the demon was not around. He repented in his heart. He knew that he would not let the evil spirits go out, so at least the two of them could die. Now it¡¯s good. Forward. "No, I can''t die!" "Hey!" At this time, in the sea of ??knowledge, suddenly there was a burst of humming. Qin Shi¡¯s flustered heart is calm and indifferent. He is very familiar with this humming sound, it is the mysterious ancient array that has been quiet for a long time. This Xuantian ancient array, after entering Qin Shi to identify the sea, the first time to send a movement, was in the Hongyun City, taught him the first two layers of the Xuantian Bible, making him a magician. The second time, in the ancient city, opened the third layer of the mysterious Bible: Da Sheli. For the third time, it was in the big country of protecting the country, so that he could not help but be spared the threat of being guarded by the country. Instead, he was also given the power to protect the country. For the fourth time, when I left the city of Liancheng and practiced the gods, I played a great role. Nowadays, Xuantian Guzheng has reacted again, so that the desperate Qin Shi, like a life-saving straw, suddenly confessed to the sea: "Small things, are you calling me?" "Hey!" Inspired by the gods of Qin Shi, the Xuantian Ancient Array of the Central Committee of the Sea was violently propaganda. "Is it really you? Do you have any way to help me break through?" "Hey!" Xuantian Guzheng¡¯s constant humming, I don¡¯t know if it is, or is it, this Qin Shi is anxious to die, constantly asking: ¡°Is it still or not, you are giving a letter of acquaintance, if you can¡¯t, I can¡¯t have time. In this and your ink, it will soon be a life." "Hey!" Still humming, but this time, Xuantian Ancient Array suddenly shines, and a very faint glimpse of the Qin Shi body, the Sanskrit that rotates continuously above the ancient array, like a call, began to arrange itself autonomously. Words fall into the eye. "The fourth layer of the mysterious Bible, the relics." Staring at a line of Sanskrit, Qin Shi blinked and immediately angered: "Rely, I said small things, this time you call me in, isn''t it just for me to practice this four-layered heavenly Bible? Indeed, This mysterious Bible is very powerful, and I am very interested, but you also have to look at the occasion. Compared with my life, I feel that my life is more important. I have no time to take care of you. I am leaving!" In other words, Qin Shi was indignant and wanted to leave the sea. Unexpectedly, he just had to withdraw his mind, and the border of the sea raised the golden mansions. A huge barrier sealed Qin Shi, which made him unable to leave. This time, he fiercely angered: "Small things, what do you mean? You want to kill me, right?" "Hey!" Xuantian Guzheng ignored the screaming of Qin Shi, and the Sanskrit text flashed again. "You...!" Under the anger, Qin Shi slammed his fist toward the barrier Åé! Unexpectedly, he just burst out, and a golden mang as a tiger rushed back. The power of the tiger was unusual, as if he directly hit the soul of Qin Shi, making him scream. "Well, you are embarrassed, can I practice? Anyway, wait until Ben Lei kills me, don''t think about your little things." Qin Shi clenched his teeth, and he was completely helpless. In the end, he had to listen to the arrangement of this ancient heavenly array, sit down in the sea and practice the fourth layer of the mysterious Bible. While practicing, he smiled bitterly, and he was blocked from getting out of his own knowledge. This dramatic thing is estimated that under the sun, only he can make it? "It¡¯s a must." With a long sigh, Qin Shi is not talking nonsense, starting with the Sanskrit records. When he didn''t know, just as he had just run the fourth layer of the Heavenly Bible, his body suddenly flashed golden light under the waterfall, and a strange barrier protected him. v8 Chapter 585: Dragon Anyway, I can''t get out, Qin Shi can see it, and sit in the sea and start to study this relic. When he wants to marry, how much this relic is so good that he can let him exchange his life. According to Sanskrit, he held his five senses into his own state of selflessness. For a moment, with the cooperation of Xuantian Guzheng, countless Jinmang poured into him, and his perception of God''s thoughts expanded rapidly, as if he and the 90,000-meter-long knowledge of the sea were the same. "so amazing." My heart was amazed, Qin Shi came to be interested. &nbs "Pig "The relic is bone, and King Kong is not bad." "Give a cloak, shine the golden pagoda." The four-sentence method, Qin Shi gently squats, began to control the mental power, in accordance with the way of the method of the law, in the minds of the many life gates casting clothes. boom! Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s gods are full of splendour, and the strange golden awns are different from the ordinary golden awns. They actually have a certain meaning. From the Qin Shishen¡¯s thoughts, they began to form the pyramids, and eventually they formed a hundred-height high golden tower. . The tower is very magnificent. Each floor is plated with gold rims. The golden rim is inlaid with golden scorpions. The bottom layer is the widest one. It is set with a total of 981 pieces. The second layer is Eight eight sixty-four, the third layer seven seventy-four, the fourth layer six six thirty-six, and so on, until the top, the ninth. On the top of the ninth floor, there is a dazzling relic with the size of the dragon''s head. This relic has an unusual flash of light. Even Qin Shi rises up and can''t help but be stinged by the light. "The beautiful golden pagoda." The golden pagoda emerged. This relic is also cultivated, but now Qin Shi is curious: "I don''t know, what is the use of this golden pagoda?" Bang! At this time, in his thoughts, the sudden anger of the sea suddenly shook, and a thrilling force runs through from above, with a strong rush. Qin Shiyiren said: "Damn, forgot the thunder, what happened to the thunder?" When he returns to God, it is too late. The Benlei, which is more than ten meters in diameter, is like a dragon that has been suffering for thousands of years. It has finally passed through the dragon, the horn dragon, the dragon, the road to the fairy, the dragon from the thundercloud, and the straight cold. Tan Waterfall. Rumble! The magnificent waterfall, under the impact of the brontosaurus, collapsed at once, and the hard rock was turned into dust. The wonderland of a thousand feet turns into a ruin. ¡°What happened?¡± From the waterfall, there were seven or eight people who passed by hundreds of thousands of meters. They were suddenly attracted by this violent shock and looked up toward the waterfall. When I saw the rumbling dragon, a group of people was shocked: "Someone is breaking through? Look at the size of this thunder, is it a four-day situation?" "should be." "Going, the past, the four days, the world is full, we have not seen such a master for a long time." "Well, although a four-day situation is not enough to be afraid, but for the next plan, it is still a glimpse of the past, don''t delay the big event." Seven or eight people looked at each other and jumped in the direction of the waterfall. By the time they approached, the waterfall had already become a ruin, rolling dust and rock, and it was terrible. Among the seven or eight people, the leader was a young man. He investigated his mental power in the dust and found that there was no breath. He frowned: "No one?" "Dragon tooth brother, will it be a failure of the robbery? This is the thunder of the heavens, and it is going to be an accident. How many big powers are in the three days, I would rather give up the breakthrough and not provoke this. Thunder." A little brother. This is called the young dragon''s discretion, and admitted: "There is this possibility, although I don''t know which family is the person, but since the robbery failed, it is best, but we don''t have to worry about our next plan." "Dragon tooth brother, you are quick to lick that side." At this time, a younger brother reached out and pointed forward. The dragon tooth and the rest of the people followed, and saw only a few golden light in the dust in front of them, which attracted a few people. "Dragon tooth brother, in the past, maybe the thunder of the previous robbery was not caused by a breakthrough, but because of the heavens and the earth, the heaven and earth vision was created." Dragon tooth nodded: "Well, if this is the case, maybe it will help us in the next plan of our dragon." Seven or eight people marched forward and soon approached Jinguang. In the location where the golden light is emitted, all around it is a ditch formed by a waterfall. In the center of the ditch, there is a golden pagoda with a height of 100 feet. This golden pagoda is very magnificent. Isn''t it the relics that Qin Shi had gathered in the sea before? At this time, Qin Shi was kneeling. After completing the cultivation of the relics, he naturally took up the mind and returned to the flesh. Just back to the flesh, he looked at the golden picture around him and couldn''t help but swear: "This golden pagoda has blocked the thunder. The horrible defense, it is no wonder that Xuantian Guzheng did not let me leave. It turned out that it has long been Do you know that this relic can rob me?" After completing the robbery, Qin Shishui reached the limit of three days. My heart was grateful to Xuantian Guzheng: "Small things, this time, thank you very much, you saved my life." Grateful, Qin Shi converged his thoughts and began to look at the golden pagoda. This golden pagoda and the outside world can be said to be completely isolated, even the spiritual power can not be passed from it, but the only advantage is that the mental power can also be used, so For Qin Shi, it means that he can see everything in the outside world, but the outside world can''t see him inside. "Oh, this thing is good. It is not only a natural protective shield. If you want to sneak into the enemy army and directly set up the urn, I will not be able to do it in the cat?" Qin Shimei said: "Look Come, this mysterious Bible is really extraordinary. I don¡¯t know what the next five layers will be?" The Xuantian Bible is divided into nine layers. He has long known that he is now looking forward to more and more five layers. However, when Qin Shi just wanted to disperse the Jinta, the brow suddenly wrinkled, and a group of people broke into his spiritual vision. This group of people is undoubtedly a few dragon teeth. "This is the territory of the Baizu. It is different from the Chiyan Empire. Now they can''t see me. Let me see the situation first." Thinking about it, Qin Shi is not moving, ready to wait and see. A few people in the dragon tooth jumped into the center of the ditch and saw the magnificent golden pagoda. "What is this golden pagoda?" "I don''t know, but before, it should be a cold spring waterfall. We can pass through here every day. We have never seen this golden pagoda. Is this golden pagoda under the waterfall, and it is not made by the thunder?" "You don''t have to guess." Longya concluded: "If I guessed it correctly, this golden pagoda should be the treasure of the thunderbolt that has just attracted the thunder, which can attract 150,000 meters of thunder, certainly not Product, first bring back to the dragon." After hearing the instructions of the dragon tooth, several people nodded again and again. Under this circumstance, Qin Shi in the Jinta can be anxious. If he really wants to bring these people back, then things can be troublesome. However, he did not dare to rush out and use his mental strength to sweep a few people. The strength of this group of people is very extraordinary. The dragon tooth headed by him is even better. There is a four-day situation, and the purity of spiritual power is even Compared with the flower zero, it is a bit better. If this is the time to fight, Qin Shi will be defeated. "It¡¯s a bad **** job." In my heart, I was secretive, but at this time, the outside picture was introduced, and his fears were exhausted, but a little smile was revealed. I saw that several younger brothers behind the dragon tooth surrounded the Jinta. They tried hard at the same time, but the Jinta did not respond. Like an iron pillar embedded in the earth, no matter how hard they tried, they were indifferent. "A group of waste!" The dragon tooth frowned at the back, seeing that there was no response, and went forward personally: "You let it go!" A few younger brothers quickly retreated. The dragon tooth circled around the golden tower and suddenly stopped at the side of a tilted rock. With one hand of a hollow rotation, the surrounding air was compressed into a solid, and a thick force overflowed. "Get up!" He grabbed the base of the urn and slammed it up. Hey! Unexpectedly, under the horrible power, this golden pagoda only produced a few trembling, and then there was no movement, and Qin Shi was broken. "It seems that my worry is superfluous. This Jinta not only has a strong defense, but the weight is also very solid, and it should not be easily removed." Qin Shi gloated. When the dragon tooth couldn''t strike, the face was iron and blue, and immediately he gathered the spiritual power into the boxing heart and slammed it on the surface of the gold pagoda. Bang! This shot is very heavy, Qin Shi can not help but tremble inside, but it just trembles, it is calm. The defensive power of this golden pagoda is simply a wall of iron and can not be overcome. "Dragon tooth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What to do?" Several younger brothers weak question. The dragon tooth is ugly: "This golden pagoda is very strange. I can''t run it anyway. I will go back to the patriarch and they will announce it. I think the patriarch should have a way." "Well, this is exactly the case. Longyao is now the second among the dragon youths. It is only a little worse than the first dragon. With the contribution of this opportunity, it will be able to surpass the status of Longbai. Not a dragon tooth?" "If the owner does not talk about it in advance, think about the next plan. If the dragons can really unite the Baizu, even if they can''t be the owner, what can they do?" The dragon smiled strangely and was very happy: "Go, Going back to the family, with this golden pagoda, the next plan will succeed." After all, a group of people are not delaying, and they are flying towards the distance. When the dragon tooth went away, the Jinta trembled fiercely. The hard and indestructible Jinta suddenly spread like dust, becoming a golden powder. The golden pagoda was scattered, Qin Shi steadily landed on the gravel, but at this time his look was not very good-looking. In his mind, he recalled the words of the dragon tooth: "What is the origin of the dragon, what do you want to unite?" ¡± v8 Chapter 586: Shock of the demon For a few people in Longya, Qin Shiben just wanted to avoid the limelight, but unexpectedly heard something that he should not hear. "This is a bit of a hassle. After all, the Lin family also belongs to the Baizu, and the three sisters of Fang Xin are also married to the Baizu. They should go back and talk to Lin Yu." Qin Shi sighed in his heart. The wilderness of the mainland is dominated by Wu. This has been seen by Qin Shi in the past four years. This dragon said that it is necessary to unite the Baizu, and it must be inseparable from force. By that time, the Lin family and the family of the three sisters of Fang Xin will definitely Suffered from the crisis. Let''s not talk about his relationship with Lin Yu. He said that Lin Xi and Fang Xin, the three sisters, are the sisters of Yuluo, and with this, he can''t let the dragons. "Hope, this dragon can be a little bit safe, otherwise it is recently being smashed [pig] [pig] [island] novel www.huhu.m for too long, the next goal is to take it." Qin Shilu . To be honest, he really has been a long time, and such a day is really not suitable for him. However, this does not say in advance, there is a more important thing that makes Qin stone hurt. That is the demon. He looked around and did not find the traces of the demon. He couldn¡¯t help but embarrassed him: "Rely, this **** demon, say good to me, now I have broken through, he has not returned yet, can you not rely on it again?" ¡± The demon could not leave the totem for a long time, and eventually he was indignant. Qin Shi had to wait in the same place. This is a small half a month. In the early morning half a month later, the rising sun rose. call out! A black shadow was smashed through the distant sky like a ghost, and it fell in front of Qin Shi. "ß×? Breakthrough?" The demons are strange. In his calculations, with the power of Qin Shi, I want to compete against the 150,000-meter thunder, and half a month is already the minimum period. "Do you still know that you are coming back?" Qin Shi suddenly became angry when he saw the demon. Originally, he was worried about Yuluo, the bitterness of this half-month, and it was a daily life for him. "Oh, don''t be excited, I just strolled around." He smiled awkwardly, and the demon had a lot of color. He grabbed Qin Shi''s wrist. After some detection, the demon frowned. "Oh, weird, the 150,000-meter thunderstorm did not cause any harm to you?" Speaking of this, the demon''s big hand, a plant of a shimmering spirit grass was thrown to the ground, said: "It seems that I am redundant, I thought that through the thunder, you must be injured, I Also specially for you to pick some moist grass that nourishes your heart." Staring at the grass on the ground, Qin Shi can not help but warm. You must know that these spirit grasses, any one plant, are all over six products. This level of spirit grass, even in the territory of the Baizu, is very rare. Even if there is one plant, there will be a strong shortage around it. Beast shelter, it is not easy to pick it up. This time, Qin Shi knew that he misunderstood the demon. "Sorry¡­¡­!" "I am sorry, but I am very curious. How did you get through this thunder without any trouble? Before I saw the 150,000-meter thunder, even if it was an ordinary four-day situation, it would not be possible to spend it intact. "The devil is curious." Qin Shi mouth smiled, only to see his one-handed wave, the practice of the relics, the countless spiritual power began to build a golden pagoda from his feet. When the Golden Pagoda came out, the demons slammed their eyes: "The magic tricks, but what can be used for this golden pagoda?" "You don''t know if you try, you attack the Jinta with all your strength." Qin Shi in the Jinta, through the spiritual power of the voice. "A full blow?" The demon frowned, and the letter screamed: "Are you sure? Even if you have three days now, I can''t bear it with my full blow." "That may not be." Qin Shi from the channel. "That''s good." The demon is not the ink, and he also understands Qin Shi. Since Qin Shi dares to say, he must be sure. He does not want to drop the chain in front of Qin Shi. The two claws slowly gather in the chest. "Little guy, get ready." Suddenly, the smoldering smoldering sky formed a sharp spear in his claws. "broken!" In a word, the demon''s magic eye is a glimpse. The anger of the devour of the screaming screams, and rushed down the gold pagoda of Qin Shi. boom! The two directly collided, and in a moment at the confrontation, a rolling hurricane was generated, and the ground beneath the moment burst and exploded, such as a spider web-like gully stretching the entire ruins. The rolling vortex is formed on the scorpion, and the vortex is composed of gold and black, which makes the 10,000 meters very beautiful and strange. After being attacked, the Golden Pagoda trembled fiercely. Qin Shi lost his center of gravity in it. He was hurried to help the iron wall, and his heart was shocked: "The power of horror, the full force of the four days of Dragon''s tooth, also Just let this relic swayed gently, did not expect the devil''s wave, it will have such a big movement, even if the demon has five days, shouldn''t it be?" Under this time, Qin Shi¡¯s view of the demon has once again raised several heights. This one of the two ancient demon statues of the ancients is really not a name. This kind of confrontation, which lasted for half a sip of tea, gradually weakened. When the offensive was exhausted, the gold wall of the Jinta was sunk and sag, and was hurt by the demon''s scorpion spear, but it was still not broken down. The demon frowned. "The little guy, where did the golden pagoda come from, my full blow, didn''t even break it?" The arrogant demon of a lifetime, this time I actually ate it, and my heart was extremely unhappy. Qin Shi dissipated the Jinta with satisfaction: "Now you know, how did I get through the thunder?" "Is it by it?" "Yeah." Qin Shi nodded, and immediately looked at the demon and did not pay attention. He quickly took the grass on the ground into his arms and said: "But even if I break through, these grasses are mine, you said that you want to send Give it to me, don''t need to give away." "Looking at this, no one is robbing you. My current state, it is useless to ask these spirits, and there is no advantage to my injury. As long as you help me collect the monsters, I will look at Qin Shixiao." The devil is stunned. However, watching Qin Shi become stronger, the demon feels happy sincerely, perhaps he did not find it himself, but unconsciously, he already had deep feelings for Qin Shi, even in his inner body, he began to look forward to Qin Shi became stronger and stronger enough to be able to fight with him. At that time, the two could be called brothers and brothers. "Since it has broken through the three-day situation, hurry back to the empire. Are you still worried about your little wife?" The demon added. Qin Shi put the grass in the back and quickly nodded. He really wants to go back to the empire, but apart from worrying about the jade accident, more is what the dragon tooth said before, and he is not willing to care about the safety of the Baizu. "Go." Qin Shi converges on the heart and extends his left hand. The totem on the left arm flashes, and the demons turn into suffocating gas. Immediately, the two do not stay for a while, and directly turn into a star-shaped smashing clear sky, and hurry toward the western red empire. call out! Soon after they left, dozens of figures jumped from the east and fell on the ruins of the waterfall. The strength of this group of people is extremely tyrannical. The person who is headed is a veteran who is famous for his whiteness. However, his body does not show the state of being old and old, but it gives people a strong and powerful feeling, especially His eyes contain even the clearness of many people in their twenties who are not in the prime of their prime, and the extraordinary momentum suppresses the audience. This person is the owner of the dragon family: Long Xuan. Behind Longxuan, it is undoubtedly a dragon tooth, and several elders and youths of the Dragon family. One of the young people, the sharp-nosed monkey is disgusting, and the voice is sharp: "Hey, dragon tooth, what do you say is the treasure? Is it here? I think here, it¡¯s all in ruins, where is what you said? Different treasures, I think you are deliberately tossing us?" The dragon tooth looked around, but the Jinta had no trace, which made him feel panic. For this golden pagoda, he even invited the family to come, and if he finally returned without success, he could not escape. "Impossible, it was still here." Long tooth anxiously stepped forward, but still did not find anything, the restless Chonglong Xuan Road: "Grandpa, you believe me, before it was here, there is a hundred feet high The Golden Pagoda, the Golden Pagoda, even with my full blow, could not leave traces on it, but also attracted a 150,000-meter thunder." Without waiting for Longxuan to open, the young monkeys of the sharp monkeys sarcastically said: "Dragon teeth, I said, can you not say so evil? Wrong is wrong, no, no, why do you have to explain so much? And the facts are Here, what is the use of you to explain so much? If I want to say, you are the big brother of the dragon, so I made up this fetish and want to capture the status of the big white brother in the family." "Dragon is indifferent, don''t talk nonsense, the previous Jinta is indeed here, we are all seeing it with our own eyes." Several young people behind the dragon tooth were angry. "Then you said, where?" "This...!" Several young people are dumb. At this moment, the dragon tooth clenched his fist, staring at the position where the golden pagoda was located before Finally, he frowned and went to the front of Longxuan: "Grandpa, whether you believe it or not, grandson The sentence that the child said is true, but I don¡¯t know where the Jinta went. It is probably taken away by other families. If this golden tower falls into the hands of others, it is very unfavorable to our next plan. Grandpa thoroughly investigated the matter." "Check it out? Go to the rest of the family? Do you think it is not enough chaos now? One month later, it is a race of hundreds of people. If it is now a slap in the face, it will only affect our plans." Long indifferently. "Enough!" Listening to the quarrel between the two juniors, Long Xuan finally opened. He just spoke up. A thick voice suppressed the audience. "This is the case, whether or not there is this golden pagoda. The plan for the Baizu group is still the same. This time, I plan to wait for a hundred years for the dragons, and definitely can''t fail again." "In addition, has this year''s event been decided?" "Well, the decision is down. There are four items in total. One is the strength of the competition. The other is the speed of competition. One is the competition defense. The other is the competition. As long as we can get three championships, the rest of the family will The group will support and help our dragons become the head of the Baizu." "Very good, forbearing for a hundred years, one month later, is the time when my dragons rise." v8 Chapter 587: Yuluos understanding On the way to the empire, Qin Shi did not delay. In the evening, the moonlight was just outcropping, and he returned to the imperial city. The city has been restored. The central palace has not been so magnificent. It has been reduced by several times by Linyu, and more land has been allocated to the people. The people are praised for this, and the support for Linyu is more than the first king. Qin Shi smiled gratifiedly, then he returned to the palace outside the city. "You are back? So fast?" Seeing Qin Shi, Lin Biao is full of surprises. The face is three days. She knows the hardship of the three-day breakthrough. She wants to break through the three days. At the time, there was a king who did not say for her to protect the law. She also spent a full three months, but this Qin Shi left and went back, only a short half-month, is this true? "Oh, fortunately, I am not worried about Rakshasa. God has taken care of me for a few minutes." Qin Shi smiled modestly, but his heart was a bit embarrassing. If it was known to Lin Min, he used it. In the half moon, most of the time is waiting for the demon, I don''t know what to think. "Rakshasa?" In other words, Qin Shi cares about it in a circle. Seeing the appearance of Qin Shi, Lin Biao four people laughed and said: "Look at what you are worried about, how can you still worry about rumors in us, can you do anything?" Hearing this statement, Qin Shixiao''s gimmick: "Where are some of my sisters, I am sure that you can rest assured that you are here, but there is a saying that is good, isn''t it good to win a new love? I miss her." The last four words are so sincere. Feeling this thick love, there are a few minutes between the four minds, and the color of the gods is revealed at the same time. For their present age, love is already a luxury, and their life, marriage, all for the family and the empire, has become a combination of the two forces, never experienced real life in their lives. Love, so to be honest, they are somewhat envious of jade. "What happened to a few sisters?" Four pairs of weird beauty made Qin Shi somewhat embarrassed, and quickly asked. Lin Biao took the lead in returning to God and quickly shook his head: "No, nothing, your kid, it is a sentence, and the rumor will be handed over to you. If you dare to let her be wronged, see how we can clean up you." "Several sisters are relieved, I will take care of Rakshasa in this life, if I let her suffer a little bit of grievances, I will come to see." Qin Shi is extremely positive. "Okay, let you bring your head to see, rumors that this life will hate us." Satisfied nodded, Lin Yu and a lot of swearing: "Proverbs in the house, hurry up, since you left She thinks a lot every day and night." Qin Shichong said goodbye to the four people and advanced the house. Entering into the room, Yuluo brakes lie on the bed and lie on his own white arm. Meixi looks out in the direction of the window. The worry and expectation between the beautiful and the beautiful are self-evident. "Ruosha!" Qin Shi gently groaned. As soon as the words fell, the jade of the jade was violently trembled. When I looked back at Qin Shi, I saw the familiar face of Qin Shi, and the beauty was red. This is only a half-month, her thoughts have become a river. At this time, she needs people to take care of, but she can bear everything for Qin Shi. "Are you back?" Yuluo braked his eyes and tried to keep himself calm. However, how can she disguise her, how can she escape the eyes of Qin Shi? Qin Shi¡¯s fist squatted, and said nothing, took a step forward and held her in her arms. "Well, come back, I can''t bear you, of course, I have to come back soon, please show me our children." Qin Shi gentle way. Nearly four months of pregnancy, Yuluo''s lower abdomen has been raised, wrapped in loose clothes, so that Qin Shi loves to put it down. "This time, the breakthrough is still smooth?" Yuluo brakes Qin Shi''s gentle look, all the haze in his heart is gone, only full of happiness. Qin Shi nodded and immediately shook his head. In the shaking his head, he has a lot of color: "Rah, I am asking you something, do you know the dragon?" "Dragons?" Yuluo brakes Emei, apparently knows: "I know that the dragons were married to the empire a hundred years ago. The head of the Baizu was the dragon, but then the Baizu appeared, the power of the dragons. Was greatly weakened, directly erased from the position of the head of the Baizu, and there is very little news of them in the past 100 years. How do you know?" "It''s no wonder." Qin Shi suddenly realized the silence for a while, and told the Yuluo in what happened when the cold spring waterfall broke through: "If I guess it is correct, this dragon has been forbearing for hundreds of years, it should be Something is moving." "What?" Yuluosha''s flower is eclipsed, worried: "Stone, you have to help Lin Xijie, the dragon is very violent, if they are taken away by the head of the Baizu, Lin Xi and Fang Xin three sisters are The family will surely suffer a terrible blow." "I know, but this thing needs to be long-term, you are pregnant, and I have to be with you at this time." "I don''t need it!" Yuluo brakes and said: "Stone, I am only three and a half months pregnant. In fact, I have already wanted to talk to you about this. I have known you for two years. I still know something about you. You don''t belong to this little empire. You still have a lot of important things to do. You have to find the snow heart and help her to report the evil of the door. You still have to find a way to restore the jade sister. You have to save. Seals, these are your promises, the debt you owe, you have been delayed here for four months, if you have been waiting until the child is born, it will take six months, you can not delay Go on." Yuluo''s words, one word and one sentence shot down in Qin Shi''s heart. In fact, he did delay in the empire for too long, if it was not Yuluo suddenly pregnant, he estimated that he would propose to leave the empire half a month ago. Here, there is no need to leave. "But, what do you do?" Qin Shi couldn''t help. "Stone, you have too many responsibilities, I am unable to share for your wife as your wife, so what I can do is to fly you, your sky should not be so small." Yuluo brakes seem to have It is intended that the United States is as firm as it is. This time, Qin Shi hesitated. He really has too many responsibilities, too many things to do, and these things are imminent. Every minute he misses, Xue Xin, Yu Jie, seal marks, there is a danger of a minute. "Go, let go, my man, you should point to the mountains and rivers, and I can rest assured that you are far away, because I know that you are outside, even if the sky falls, you will protect me and my children. Yuluo seized the hand of Qin Shi, and placed one hand on the back of Qin Shi¡¯s hand, full of expectation and admiration: ¡°However, you have to promise me, you must protect the Lin family and protect the family of the three sisters who are relieved. Okay? I beg you." Hey! Qin Shi can no longer bear to refuse, and finally bite the lower lip, and swears in the **** smell: "I promise you, as long as my Qin Shi is still there, the family of the three sisters of Lin and Fang Xin must exist. ¡± "Yeah!" Yuluo was satisfied. After the completion of Yuluo, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is like a tide, some confusion. When he was a child, he calmed Yuluo to sleep, and when he walked out of the wing alone, a person leaned against the door frame and his face was a little embarrassing. "Little guy, your little lady understands you so much, how do you still get this kind of frowning face?" Qin Shibai glanced at it: "You don''t understand, because she understands, I feel the pressure is very heavy. This is almost four years old, but the future is full of ignorance and confusion. This kind of day is a head." I don''t know if I promised the happiness of the three of them. The days of mulberry trees will have to wait until later." Speaking of this, Qin Stone hurts: "And, there is still a problem that has not been solved. Even if Luosha can understand it, I guess I have to say it. My wonderful old lady has to turn my face with me. Forget it, think first. I want to deal with him." Not nonsense, Qin Shi even got up. The next day. He came to the residence of Lin Biao, and hundreds of Lin disciples, including Lin Biao, were kept outside. "Qin Zongzhu." Lin Yu respectfully said. "Well, what about Lin?" "Lin Wei is inside, Fang Xin three princesses are also inside." "Exactly." Qin Shi nodded and knocked on the door and entered the house. Just saw Qin Shi, Lin Biao four people laughed and greeted before: "Hey, who am I, the original brother-in-law is coming?" "Several sisters, don''t tease me." Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, and immediately turned a lot: "Several sisters, there is something, I want to talk to you." "Well?" See Qin Shi dignified, Lin Biao a few people look at each other, know Qin Shi for so long, they rarely see Qin Shi so serious, this only knows the seriousness of the matter: "What?" "About the dragon." "Dragons?" The four eyebrows of Liu Yan are obviously picked up. Lin Biao goes up two steps: "How do you know the Dragon? What is the Dragon?" "Specific, I am not very clear, but before I broke through, it was in the secluded forest in the east of the empire. I happened to meet several dragon disciples and learned from their mouth that they wanted to unite the Baizu." ¡°One unified family?¡± With a bang, Fang Xin stood up and smiled and said: "Is there such a thing? Do they have a dragon, have you forgotten the scars of a hundred years ago?" Lin was not as surprised as the other three. www.novelhall.com~ Just a bit of sadness: "The dragons are temperamental, I know they will not be calm and unreasonable, since they are ready to act, It must be sure." Speaking of this, she rushed to Qin Shidao: "Sister husband, then you know, what is their plan?" "I don''t know. Among the dragon disciples I met before, there is a disciple named Longya, who has four days, so I didn''t dare to start." "Dragon teeth broke through for four days?" This time, even Lin Lin can no longer be stabilized. "Well!" Qin Shi nodded truthfully, and immediately considered: "Although I don''t know their plans, I know the time they have to start, they are ready to start after a month." ¡°A month later?¡± Lin Yusen¡¯s eyes narrowed and suddenly opened: ¡°A month later, is it a hundred races?¡± PS: Congratulations on the happy birthday of the cute baby girl. I grew up in the New Year and can be happy every day. In the days to come, I will be happy again and again, and the shallow family will be with you. v8 Chapter 588: 1 more "Hundreds of races? What is that?" Qin Shi tightened his brow. Lin Wei and Fang Xin¡¯s three sisters looked at each other and could see from their blinks that they attached great importance to this hundred races. In the end, Lin Yan sighed: "The Bai ethnic group is a competition in the territory of the Baizu, organized every ten years. Only the younger generation can participate in this competition. The final ranking will determine the family of each of the Baizu. Ranking, the last session of the Baizu group, if I remember correctly, it should be the champion of the Yin family where Fang Wei¡¯s sister is, the second is Guo, the third is my Lin, and the fourth is Yan. Family, the fifth is the blood family where Fang Xin¡¯s sister is. This is the top five rankings of the previous session. The family of Fang Feng¡¯s sister seems to be ranked 32nd? "= pig = pig = island = novel = www = zhuua = ah, the last session, we have internal disorder, so the Bai ethnic group has been sluggish and barely qualified." Fang Feng did not hide the road. Hearing this statement, Qin Shi¡¯s heart could not help but be shocked. Especially in the eyes of the other phoenix, there was a bit of surprise. He thought: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the family of the three sisters of Fang Xin¡¯s family would be so strong. Especially This Fang Feng is actually the first family. It is really a human being." "What about the dragon?" Qin Shi asked. "Dragons...!" mentioned this, Lin Biao four people are heavy: "This hundred years, the tenth group competition, the Dragons are not participating, and now no one knows what their strength is, but if the brother-in-law said, This dragon tooth has four days, which shows how the strength of the dragon family is not to be underestimated. To know the top of this dragon tooth, there is also one of the most enchanting geniuses in the centuries, called Bai Bai! "Dragon white?" The name Qin Shi heard. "Well, this dragon is white, this year should be just over twenty, but he was in a secret exploration three years ago. With one person, hundreds of people were slaughtered. Among these hundreds of people are the elders of my Lin family. The power of the four-day world." "Three years ago? Can you kill four days? What is the enchanting speed of cultivation?" Qin Shi was shocked. If it is said that if you change to an old guy who is over half a year old and can kill four days in three years, Qin Shi may not be in the heart. After all, fifty years of cultivation will reach four days. In the last three years, it is the peak of four days, but it is different for this dragon. It must be known that this white dragon was only seventeen years old, and it is almost seven years old. That is to say, this dragon has reached the four-day world in only 12 years. This kind of anti-day talent has given him three years of growth, and now there is no limit. "Yeah." Lin Wei Jiao Rong Tieqing: "If the Dragons really participate in this group of races, it is this one-on-one, no one in the Baizu can deal with." "What is the use of this champion?" "Accordingly speaking, this champion is only a ranking, it is a kind of honor among the Baizu, but this year''s group competition is not the same. This year, I don''t know why countless small families jumped out and asked this year''s group champion to lead the Baizu. When it comes to this, Lin Yu resentfully said: "I didn''t understand before. For these small families, even if they are the champions of the group, they can lead the Baizu. It is impossible to win with their cultivation, but listen to the brother-in-law. As soon as I said, I understand that the dragons will be engaged in ghosts." "Well, if this is the case, then it will be said." Qin Shi nodded with approval, but he raised some taboos on the dragon. After all, a family that can forbear a hundred years is just this calm heart. It is not a stream of rats. Fang Xin worried: "If this is the case, then the Dragons'' preparations must be sufficient. The matter must be reported immediately to the family. Otherwise, the family will be difficult." Fang Wei and Fang Feng lightly daggered, and Mei Jun was looking forward to it. Lin Qi squeezed the jade hand, can be seen that she is also very worried, after all, Lin is to raise her land to her, is her hometown. However, the three sisters of Lin Biao and Fang Xin are different. The three sisters are married to the Baizu. They are already the people of the Baizu. On the contrary, the empire has too much concern for her. The most important thing is Lin Yu. . "Lin, don''t worry, Xiaoyuzi is more mature than you think. He is not a child. He can manage the empire." Looking at Lin''s worries, Qin Shi smiled: "In addition, you are not not. came back." "Call...!" Lin Biao screamed and shook his head in frustration: "I am afraid that this will never return. The dragon''s power is far stronger than imagined." "You don''t have to worry about this." "Hmmm?" Lin Xi and Fang Xin''s three sisters are puzzled and look forward to Qin Shi: "Sister, what do you mean by this?" "I promised Rakshasa, protect you, and your family. If you have something to do, then what other faces do I have to come back to see Rakshasa? If this little thing is not doing well, if you are losing faith in people, How can I give my child an example in the future?" Qin Shi shrugged and said: "So, I will follow you on this trip." "No!" Unexpectedly, the four interrupted Qin Shi at the same time: "You can''t go, the rumor is needing you now, you have to stay with her, and this time it is too dangerous. If you have something, how do we? Tell the rumors?" "This is the meaning of Rakshasa. Some sisters can rest assured, and I am going to the Baizu just to be on the way. My goal is to be on the whole continent. If the Baizu is blocked by this little dragon, then I have nothing. Qualifications say that this continent should be traversed." Qin Shi mouth corners up, that moment his gas field went straight into the sky: "I want my woman, I want my child, become the most happy person on this wild land." So I can''t be slow." Qin Shi¡¯s gas field surprised the four people. Fang Feng couldn¡¯t help but step back and shuddered. Lin Wei felt the heat of Qin Shi. For a moment, I didn¡¯t know why the heart was calming down. All the previous concerns seemed to be picked up by the breeze. At this point, she finally understood why Qin Zong can carry forward in Qin Shi''s hands. Why Qin Shi can become the backbone of so many people, it is just this domineering momentum, it is not ordinary people can show. "You decided?" "Well, I decided. Actually, I came to see you. I just want to tell you, I want to go back to the Hundreds of People with you." When it comes to this, Qin Shi takes a deep breath and respects the eagle. "In fact, I Going to the Baizu, there is one more thing besides Raksha." Speaking of this, Qin Shi is very serious: "Lin, I and Xiao Yuzi are not brothers, but their feelings are better than their brothers. This kind of thing should have been done by Xiao Yuzi, but now he is an imperial king. The empire can''t be without a day, it must be innocent, so let me replace Xiaoyuzi, Linyi treats me like a son, let me do filial piety for you." Although, because of the reason of Yuluo, Qin Shi and this group of people have some confusion, but his heart is clear. Lin Yu was in the desert town. On behalf of Qin Tianqing and Qiong Shuyao, just like the parents of his generation, he was a brother. He had a difficult time in Lin Biao, and he had to stand up. "Good!" Lin''s voice whimpered, and the moving beauty was red. She patted Qin Shi''s shoulders hard: "Yuer can have you brother, the greatest blessing in his life." "Lin Wei, you are wrong, I can know him, it is the greatest blessing in my life." Qin Shi¡¯s mind, all these four years ago, he and Lin Yu met the picture, lingering. Who knows who, who is honored, who can tell? However, in any case, the two names of Lin Yu and Qin Shi have been circulated in the future for thousands of years, becoming the immortal story of the Red Yan Empire. To Lin Biao showed his heart, Qin Shi began to have a headache, and then what he had to do was how to convince his wonderful old man. "Hey, let him know, he must not let me go." In my heart, Qin Shi came to Qin Zong''s residence. Unexpectedly, he just knocked on the door of Qin Tianqing, and a rough voice rang in the ear: "Rabbit scorpion, come to me, do you want to say goodbye to me?" "Ah?" Qin Shiyi, looking at Qin Tianqing who is making tea on the chair, was inexplicably surprised: "Hey, how do you know?" "Don''t forget, you are my son." Qin Tianqing put down the teacup and looked up: "You kid, can be safe for so long, I am very contented, what are your plans?" "I want to go to the Baizu first. I promised Luosha to help Lin." "Help Lin Lin? Lin Lin what happened to them?" "This is the case...!" Qin Shi relayed the events of the Baizu to Qin Tianqing. Hearing this, Qin Tianqing acknowledged: "If this is the case, you really should have passed, and then how can you say that they are our relatives?" When it came to this, Qin Tianqing paused: "When is the preparation for departure?" "On these two days, one month later is the Bai ethnic group, and there must be a lot of things to be prepared during this period, so the sooner you can rush, the better." Qin Shi explained. "Are you in Arroyo, are you arranged?" "I think, let you and your mother take care of her." Qin Shi held a fist, with bitterness in his voice. In fact, the last thing he wants to trouble is his parents. After all, his parents have raised him for so many years. Now he has not bothered his parents, but he has to trouble them. "Bad boy, this is deserved, you are the pride of our Qin family, as long as you don''t forget what you said at the beginning, you must make Qin Zong Qin family grow up~ www.novelhall.com~ all on your shoulders There can be no scornfulness." Qin Tianqing looked through Qin Shi and took a heavy shot on his shoulder. Qin Shizhen¡¯s point is so decisive. "If I said it, I will do it." Qin Shi looked up and turned to Qin Tianqing. Suddenly, he slammed on the ground and slammed three rings in a row. "Bad boy, what are you doing?" Qin Tianqing quickly helped Qin Shi. Qin Shi has decided to shake his head: "Hey, children are not filial, can not always accompany you and my mother''s side, this trip I will leave the empire, the days after we meet will be less, you and your mother to take care of themselves." A few simple voices made Qin Tianqing''s old eyes red, and when he was in the deserted town, Qin Shigang returned to the Qin family and was at home. At that point, he took out the entire empire, but now it is a glimpse, but it will be facing the whole continent. "Well, let''s do it boldly, take out the day that belongs to you, remember that no matter where you are, you are the son of Qin Tianqing, you are all proud of you." "Children remember." v8 Chapter 589: parting Leaving the wing, Qin Shi took a look at the clear sky. On the clear sky, there is no cloud, and the faint blue is very beautiful. A sun is not very glaring, and it is sprinkled on his resolute face, rendering a touch of emotion that cannot be said. It is passionate, emotional, bitter, and bitter. There are too many. "Depart from the country." Whispered four words, Qin Shi smiled. This is not the first time for him, but my heart is still a little uncomfortable. Especially the words of Qin Tianqing just made him feel very depressed. He, pig, pig, island, novel ww.zhuzhuda thought that Qin Tianqing would block him, so he might still feel better, but it is this understanding and tolerance, let him My heart is very depressed. "The more you understand, the more you can''t fail." Deeply took a breath, then he will leave this land to raise him. "All said that the four most important things for men are the land under their feet, the parents at home, the women in their arms, the brothers around them. It seems that this is really the case. Usually, there is no feeling. I have to leave now. I am reluctant, but it is because of importance, I have to leave, I will guard and guard them." The more backward, the more the eyes of Qin Shi are determined, until the last guardian word spit out, his eyes can not see Hesitated at a moment. Not staying, he got up and looked away. In the next three days, the news that Qin Shi wants to leave spread throughout the empire. Of course, this biography is a special reference, especially for some people, such as: Lin Yu, Su Ming, Ling Xiao, Hua Zi, these Qin Zong and Qin Stone friends. After all, if the whole empire knows that Qin Shi wants to leave the empire, it will inevitably affect Qin Zong. Now Qin Shi is the backbone of Qin Zong. Therefore, Qin Zong only announced that Qin Shi would retreat. When Qin Shi was going to leave, a group of people were saddened, especially Su Ming and others, who stood up to follow Qin Shi, but eventually they were all discouraged by Qin Shi. It was not that he overestimated his own strength, but now this group of people and He is together, but there are some oil bottles. Moreover, this time he will face the whole continent. The wilderness of the mainland is not as peaceful as the empire. Instead, it is full of countless crises. He still does not dare to say that he can protect himself. If he is carrying Su Ming They can''t forgive themselves forever in their lives. Finally, a few girls, Yin Mo, Qiaoer, private rain, these people can understand, and will discourage Su Ming. "Hey, I want to follow you." Who is said that Xiaomi Cai can''t do it, that is, he must follow Qin Shi to die. Qin Shizheng said: "Small rice color, can you not listen to what?" "Listen, but you don''t want me to stay, I must follow you." Xiaomi Cai shook his head very wit and took a step back. Hey, is this little girl smarter? The black line is full, Qin Shi is not pleased: "Then I ask you, do you want a little brother, or a little sister?" "Think!" Xiaomi Cai excited. "That''s not right. Now that your Raksha sister is pregnant, can''t be with you, should you stay and take care of her?" "Is there a flower sister?" "Flowers and zeros have to take care of the Xuan Dian, and certainly can''t take care of your Luosha sister wholeheartedly. If you have something happened to you, you have no younger brother and little sister." Qin Shi threatened. This time, Xiaomi Cai smashed down, as if struggling, and finally sighed with dissatisfaction: "Hey, you just don''t want to take me, you don''t take me without me, wait until my little sister is born, I I must have taught her more than I am not sensible. I am quite unreasonable than I am, and she will let her mad at you when she grows up!" When the words came out, a group of people quickly smashed their eyes, and suddenly they were dumb. What logic is this? "You still know that you are not sensible!" Didn''t breathe a glance, Qin Shi really took this little girl, but fortunately she just convinced her, otherwise if she had to take her words, leaving the empire did not know what would happen. At night, Lin Yu personally arranged a banquet in the palace, which was a feast for Qin Shi and Lin Yu. The banquet was all Qin Zong, Hua Zi, Xiao Tianyue, and Qin Shi''s friends. At the beginning of the banquet, the atmosphere was not high. It was obvious that everyone present at the scene felt depressed because Qin Shi was about to leave. To be honest, Qin Shi also reluctant to them, but Qin Shi knows that he must go, only to leave here, can only find a new sky, a broader and more blue sky. On the wine table, Lin Yu alone respected Qin Shi''s three cups. He was wearing a golden robes, and he was a little less green than the past. He had a heavy and honorable: "Stone, sorry, all this." It should be done by me." "Okay, there are not so many brothers between you. I have to say that you can really see it." Qin Shi waved his hand: "Your mother, after my mother, this is what I should do." "However, rumors, aunt, she is... I need you now." Lin Yu struggled and said: "Or, you help me manage the empire, my mother and I will return to Lin, you can manage the empire, I trust you." "Stop, stop, stop!" Qin Shi mouth corner, wide eyes said: "I said Xiao Yuzi, you are the emperor enough, deliberately want to throw this chore to me? I tell you, No way, you don''t even think about it. Who is the emperor who loves it? Anyway, killing me will not be done. You still don''t know me. I am not suitable for comfort. The days of the emperor are too comfortable." "Cut, you found it." Lin Yu stunned, but his heart was moved. Qin Shikou said so, but who wouldn''t want to be comfortable? Who wants to spend his head on the belt every day? Qin Shi said that nothing more than wants to make him feel at ease. "Thank you." Lin Yudong wore everything and took a picture of Qin: "That, everything will be handed over to you, you must take care of my mother, and Fang Xin three aunts." "Well, I promised you before, saying that I can save Lin Biao, is it done?" Qin Shi raised his mouth confidently and said: "This time, I am promised you, I will protect Lin Wei." Four people will not let the dragons¡¯ rapes succeed." Qin Shi¡¯s promise is that the empire is a golden mouth. Every time he promises, this matter has already been nailed. Lin¡¯s heart is inexplicably laid down, which is a kind of trust to the brothers. Su Ming several brothers, no one is not tears to wash the face, these several size, crying more fierce than girls, can be seen their deep feelings. Qiong Shuyao, Liu Yanbing, including Qin Private Rain, several Qin family disciples continue to linger on Qin Shi, perhaps everyone will have this feeling in their hearts, although Qin Shi is not the first to leave, but this said To leave the empire, they still have pains. In the face of the brothers'' concerns, Qin Shi was warm in his heart. In the face of the care of friends, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was warm and the family¡¯s ambiguity, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was warm. Every warmth made the fire in his heart blazing, and his determination was more and more inconclusive. Until the end, he came to Yuluo, the woman he did not know how to face. "Rakshasa...!" Without waiting for the opening of Qin Shi, Yu Luochao flew into the arms of Qin Shi. In the past, the jade Luosha, which was as cold as the ice in the ridiculous jungle, was nestled in the arms of Qin Shi. Feeling the warmth in my arms, Qin Shi also choked. Everything, everything, all the touch and responsibility, is in silence. "Stone, I don''t have any requirements. I just want you to promise me. When the child is born, you must come back to me, okay?" Yuluo brakes the jade hand, and the beautiful woman pleads: "I I hope that our children, when they first came to this world, will be able to see his parents." In the face of such a request, how can Qin Shi refuse? He bowed his head: "I promise you, seven months later, no matter where I am, even at the end of the mainland, I will definitely come back to you and accompany our children to birth." ¡± "Well, this way, you have to take care of yourself, find the snow heart early, and restore the jade sister early... Don''t let me wait for too long, you only promised me three hundred years." "Well, it must be, we have been in the same boat for three hundred years, and ten fingers are interlocking." Qin Shi promised that he did not increase the deadline after three hundred years because he did not want to wait for Yuluosha to wait longer. The banquet continued until the middle of the night, and everyone drank too much. Qin Shi did not remember how he finally returned to the Imperial Garden. In the next few days, Lin Biao arranged for the empire, and many of the empire''s civil and military ministers, she had a good relationship for Lin Yu, which was put down. Qin Shi did not idle, and all the affairs of Qin Zong were handled well. Ling Xiao, Coach, He Yan, Park Quan, Blood Supreme, and the backbone of these Qin sects were all distributed among the four major regions. They all found someone he trusted to serve. Three days later, I am ready to go. All the people like Lin Yu came together to see him off. Yuluo brakes as gentle as a wife, finishing clothes for Qin Shi, and hand-sewn several black robes that are unique to Qin Shi, and handed them to Qin Shi¡¯s hands. "You, come here." In the jungle outside the empire, Qin Shi stopped the crowd who wanted to continue to send off, deeply spit out the turbidity, and bid farewell: "Mother, father, take care of yourself, help me take care of Raksha." "You are not neglected during the period when I am not in Qinzong. Don''t forget our goal. The empire is just the beginning. Our goal is the whole continent." After the farewell ended, the five people got up and looked far. Looking at the eastern Tianzhu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ five people''s figure gradually buried in the clouds, Zhou Qin holding a big belly holding Lin Yu, Lin Yu''s face is a little embarrassed, pinching fist: "Stone, my mother, handed over to you Already...!" "Trust him." Zhou Qin advised. In the hearts of countless people, Ling Xiao¡¯s several old guys gathered together and looked at each other, revealing helplessness: ¡°I think, when the little guy returns, it¡¯s time for me to move to the whole continent.¡± "Yeah!" He Yan nodded and photographed Park Quan: "I was told in Hongyun City that this little guy is like a dragon sleeping in the bottom of the valley. When he wakes up, this piece The sky certainly can''t let him stretch." "Haha, how, old guy, envy me to accept a good guy, isn''t it?" Park Quan was satisfied with the big laugh. Yuluo Brake, her beauty, always in the direction of Qin Shi disappearing. "This trip is far away, and the treasure is precious." "I believe that my man will definitely touch this tens of thousands of rivers. Then let me be a little woman behind you." v8 Chapter 590: new project On the journey, the mighty crowd, starting from the Imperial City along the East. Because it is not only Qin Shi himself, but also the disciples of the Lin family, the speed is not as fast as he was at the time, so it took three days to reach the Chiyan border. Standing on the border of the Red Yan, Qin Shi is on the foot of the majestic guardian of the country, and the heart is inevitably embarrassed. "Four years, nearly four years, I will finally leave here." Looking at the long rivers, the memories of these four years have always emerged from Qin Shi''s mind. He still remembers that for the first time, he saw the demon in the back of the barren town. For the first time, he got the jade from the hands of the Fufeng predecessors. The first time he met {pig} pig island {small} said 3.zhu to Linyu, For the first time, the first time, too much for the first time, he remembers. "Little guys, don''t think too much, this will affect your mind. There is a tens of thousands of empire in your wilderness. These empire are like ants, and they are the nourishment of countless forces. Any A war of a continental nature may turn this into a fly ash. If you want to make this empire secure, you want to protect your friends in the empire, only you become strong, only in this small empire. When you are threatened, you are qualified to come forward." The word qualification is aggravated by the demons. However, Qin Shi did not care, because he knew in his heart that the demon did not say anything wrong. With his current cultivation, the empire is full of sorrow, but looking at the mainland, but even the qualifications for guardianship are not. "I know." Helplessly, Qin Shi will look away from the direction of the Red Yan Empire, and turn to the endless continent in the distance: "This road is far and far." "Reassured, I will stay with you." "Hey? Devils swallow the sky, will even say such awkward words?" Qin Shi accidentally stunned. "Who is insane, I am now in your body, I must be with you, or do you think that I am willing to stay with your hair boy? Moreover, I want to marry, how are you? To reach the point where I am a brother and my brother." Qin Shi did not care for him, and his heart was moved. "Let''s go, my sisters." Qin Shichong, the four men recruited and waved, and the army began to move toward the forest outside the city. In the next three days, under the lead of Lin Biao, the army came to the territory of the Baizu. Within the territory of the Baizu, the Lin family. This Lin nationality is a huge jungle, but this secluded forest is built with Qionglou Yuyu. Each Qionglou Yuyu is built with rare wood, which is full of rich spiritual power, even Qin Shi deep. Breathing, can not help but sigh. "No wonder, the people in this 100-nation family are so much stronger than the empire. The spiritual power contained in these natural precious trees is hard to be seen even if it is the best spiritual stone. If you can live here for a few days, even if you don''t deliberately practice Will it be a big increase?" "Well, these are the gods of the heavens, don''t underestimate these towering spirits. It is only after these hundreds of years have exhausted my Lin family, only to collect them, any one, to the Empire auction, are worth a thousand. Wanling Stone." Lin Yu proud of the road. Qin Shi recognized nod, these towering spirits are indeed extraordinary, even he is somewhat tempted. "However, the Lintian Lingmu of our Lin family is not the best wood in the Baizu." "What? This is not the best wood?" Qin Shi screamed. "Well, in the territory of the Baizu, there is a very magical old tree. This ancient tree is called the creation of silver fir. This makes the silver fir, which has the same spiritual power. It will grow into a tree in the millennium. It¡¯s not too far from the time when the silver fir grows into a certain distance.¡± Lin¡¯s interpretation of the sentence. "Made the silver fir? Didn''t expect that there will be a silver fir in here?" Without waiting for Qin Shi reaction, the demons suddenly excited: "Little guy, in any case, I will take this artificial silver fir to me." "What do you want to do with the silver fir?" Qin Shi, a rare evil demon, was so surprised that he could not help asking questions. "This creation of silver fir is useless to me, but in the trunk of the silver fir, there will be a kind of magic spider. This magic spider is a wild animal with a natural environment. The inner Dan is full of magic, if you can Get one, it will make my spiritual power flourish." The demon excitedly said that after this, he was afraid that Qin Shi would not agree, and quickly added: "You promised me, you will help me." "I know, I know, I am a person who can''t talk aloud, but I don''t know when this silver fir will grow up. After the end of the Bai ethnic group, I am helping you, can you?" "This is almost the same." The demons put down their knots and said nothing. "Sister, let''s go, I will bring you to see my father first." In the Lin family, Lin Biao will arrange a few people, this is the three sisters Fang Xin, with Qin Shi came to the Lin people''s conference hall. As soon as I entered the conference hall, the atmosphere during the period was slightly suppressed. At the top of the conference hall, a white-haired old man sits on his knees. This old man is sitting quietly there, giving people an inaccessible respect, very rich. "This, should be the father of Lin Biao, the owner of the Lin family: Lin Yi?" Qin Shi secretly remembered, Lin Lu and he mentioned on the way. "father!" Seeing the old man, Lin Wei¡¯s beauty is instantly red. Lin''s voice made the old man blink a little, and the pleated face couldn''t help but twitch, and the thick hand trembled: "Ink? Are you back?" The real name of Lin Biao is called Lin Moyu. "Well, my daughter is not filial, and she is late." Lin Biao was half-squatting, kneeling in the arms of Lin Yi, and had no longer the nobleness of the past. It¡¯s no wonder that this father and daughter have not seen each other for a hundred years. "It¡¯s good to come back, just come back." Lin Yi shook his head excitedly, and immediately the old eyes fell on a few people in Qin Shi, frowning: "Ink, what are these?" After mentioning a few people, Lin Biao wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and stood up from Lin Yi¡¯s arms and introduced: ¡°Hey, I will introduce you to you.¡± When she spoke, she went to the front of Fang Xin¡¯s three sisters: You should be no stranger to these three. It is the princess of the original Red Yan Empire. Now it is married to the Bai, Yin, Blood, and Hou. "Oh? The original three, is the three great demon kings of the Chiyan Empire? Fang Xin, Fang Feng, Fang Wei?" Lin Yi apparently knew the three, and quickly stepped forward to the veteran: "I have the honor to know three people. It is the luck of Lin family." "Lin family, you are welcome." Three people are very airy. Qin Shi couldn''t help but beside him: "Oh, the three sisters are really powerful. The title of this mixed king is actually passed to the Baizu. It seems that a hundred years ago, you really didn''t bother." "Bad boy, what can we do to provoke you?" Fang Feng glanced at him, and his hot temper was immediately exposed. Feeling the burning gaze, Qin Shi quickly stepped back, and the villain smiled. "Ink, this is?" Lin Yi moved his old eyes to Qin Shi, and could not help but reveal a few accidents: "This little guy, really only twenty years old?" This Lin Yi has a five-day environment and will see Qin Shi at a glance. Lin Yi opened, and Lin Qi quickly pulled Qin Shi to his side and said: "Hey, let me introduce you, don''t underestimate this little guy. He is not simple. He is now the aunt of the Chiyan Empire, and he is still in the red. The lord of the empire of the empire, Qin Zong." ¡°Oh? Qin Zong?¡± Lin Yi¡¯s thick eyebrows were slightly shocked. ¡°Is it the Qin Zong who was born in the Chiyan Empire?¡± The Chiyan Empire and the Baizu are close to each other, so the Lin Yi of the Empire knows a lot. "Yeah." Lin said with a smile. Affirmed, Lin Yi''s shock is more obvious, the turbid old eyes gaze at Qin Shi, the old eyes are like a sharp sword, but in this case Qin Shi is not humble, the mouth is always faint The curvature, respectfully said: "Lin family, in the Qin Shi." Qin Shi¡¯s such glory and shame was not shocked, and Lin Yi could not help but be amazed. Half a voice was a mustache: ¡°Good, good, good, a Qin Shi, it¡¯s a hero.¡± "Hey, I just looked at you, it seems like a lot of trouble, is there something happened to the Lin family?" Lin Yu remembered the atmosphere that was suppressed when he first entered the hall, and he was concerned. boom! When mentioning this, Lin Yi¡¯s old face was obviously gloomy, and the old man holding the handle suddenly slammed hard. The dragon chair built by the towering spirit wood was directly pinched out. Seeing this scene beside him, Qin Shi couldn''t help but **** the air. "This is a heavenly spirit, and its hardness is comparable to that of the best. Even if it is my current full blow, it may not be able to hurt it. This Lin family is only using light force, it will be crushed? This is the five-day situation. Is it repaired?" "Little guys, the five-day world can be far more than this. The more the nine-day situation is, the more aware of each layer, especially after the ascension, a nine-day power can even At the same time, we battled hundreds of eight-day worlds and stood in an invincible position.¡± The demon said this, warning: ¡°So, don¡¯t think that you can cross the border against the enemy now, you will always be able to cross the enemy against the enemy. You have to be much stronger in your imagination." Qin Shi secretly nodded, bearing in mind. Now no more than an empire, everything must be careful. Lin Yi was silent for a long time, and said in anger: "What can be done, it is not a hundred races after a month." "Hundreds of ethnic groups?" Lin and Qin Shi several people raised the spirit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Well, in previous years, the Bai ethnic group competition, a family only need three younger generations, the showdown, but this year they are Change the project and say that you want to compete in a single item. ¡± ¡°Single item competition? What do you mean?¡± "That is, the Bai ethnic group is divided into four categories, one is more than the attack, one is better than the defense, one is faster than the other, and one is better than the investigation." "This way? It is not necessarily bad for us? At least the defense of our Lin family is among the best among the Baizu." "Really, but this is not my troublesome thing. What really bothers me is that because the Baizu group has changed into four competitions, each family has to send four younger generations. You also know that our Lin family, the younger generation The incense is not always there. There are only three people who can play. Where can I go to find the fourth person?" Lin Yi shook his head helplessly: "If your child Lin Yu can, maybe it can make up for this vacancy." "This way..." Lin Biao heard this, the hanging heart was inexplicably put down, revealing a sweet smile that smeared people: "This is good to say, the fourth person, isn''t it ready to be here?" v8 Chapter 591: Mo Qingfeng "Who?" Lin Yi looked at Lin Yu. Lin Yan pulled up the hand next to Qin Shi: "He, this is still used to say, this fourth place, let the stone come out for us." "He?" Lin Yi questioned Qin Shi. He had already seen Qin Shi, and he had just broken through the three-day cultivation. The three-day ambition was placed in the blazing empire. It is indeed taboo, but this is a hundred people. The three-day world is not uncommon. "Ink, don''t laugh, this hundred races, the participants are at least the peak of three days. Qin Zongzhu has just broken through the three days. Are you not letting him take risks?" Lin Yi said very sleek, However, the implication is that it is obviously not the "pig` pig` island` novel `www.huhuom, but nothing more than the abandonment of Qin Shi''s repair is not enough. In the face of this contempt, Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders without hesitation: "Oh, Lin Jiazhu, you think, I will play for you Lin, will you be a shame for you?" "Qin Zongzhu, I don''t have this meaning..." After waiting for Lin Yi to finish the speech, Qin Shi¡¯s gas field changed, and it became very rich, and the black scorpion was like a sharp blade that cut through the night sky. It was thorny to Lin Yi: ¡°Nothing, in fact, the owner is not more concealed, I know me. The repair of the Lin family is really not very good, but I forgot to tell you that this time I came, I promised my brother, promised my wife, must protect the Lin family, so you even I won''t let me play for the Lin family, I must also play, this master can''t do it." "stone!" "You...!" Lin Yi was fierce. Qin Shi¡¯s words are obviously slap in the face of Lin Yi. However, if it is scorned, if it is not paid back, it is not the personality of Qin Shi, even if the other party is the Lin family. "Good, good, good! A good one can''t do the Lord, then I want to be jealous, what is your hair boy?" At this moment, when the conference hall was deadlocked, a mocking laugh suddenly sounded outside the door. Lin smashed his eyebrows and went out to the door. I saw that outside the conference hall, there was a young man wearing a white gold-plated gown. The young man held a folding fan and kept moving on his chest. "Mo Gongzi?" The appearance of the youth made Lin Yi¡¯s old face appear solemn and solemn. He could not attend to Qin Shi and Lin Yu and quickly greeted him. Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion looked at the youth: ¡°Who is this person?¡± "I have not been in the Hundred Years for a hundred years, I don''t know." Lin Wei shook her head solemnly. She had never seen her father. This kind of look will be revealed to a younger generation. It is obvious that the identity of this young man is not simple. "I know." Fang Xin opened his mouth and licked his red lips: "This man is called Mo Qingfeng, but he is a retreat for the Cloud Road." ¡°The Cloud Road?¡± Lin Biao didn¡¯t know the youth, but it¡¯s another different story for the cloud road: ¡°Is it the cloud road that lived in the Hundred Years 100 years ago?¡± "Yes, it is him." Fang Xin lightly daggers. "Who is this cloud road?" Qin Shiyun''s mouth in the fog. Supporting the crisp chest, Lin Wei said: "This cloud road is a hundred people who came to the Baizu 100 years ago. No one knows his origins, but his strength is extremely tyrannical. He has five days in a hundred years. If there is no sky, I am afraid that it has already touched the six-day situation." Speaking of this, Lin Wei pinched the powder boxing: "In the Baizu, there is an unwritten rule that no family will go to provoke this cloud road. This cloudless person never asks about the Baizu. Only when there are banquets or activities in the Baizu, I will definitely invite him to the scene." "What?" Qin Shi remembered in his heart. Lin Yi greets the youth, very polite way: "Mo Gongzi, what is this wind, blowing you to our Lin family?" Mo Qingfeng was very proud and gathered the folding fan: "Oh, I don''t want to come here, but Tsui went to find me and wanted me to replace the Lin family to attend the Baizu group." Lin Yi first glimpsed, and immediately returned to the taste, a touch of joy can not cover the gushing: "Mo Gongzi, what did you just say? You mean to stand for the Bai ethnic group for me?" "Yes, but watching the trend, it seems that the Lin family has someone selected?" After saying this, Mo Qingfeng''s thief eyes rushed to Qin Shi staring. Instead of looking at it, Qin Shi felt the provocation of the red fruit, and the light smile of the mouth was exhausted, turning into an embarrassing chill. "A four-day situation?" Qin Shidong wears Mo Qingfeng. Feeling Mo Qingfeng''s gaze, Lin Yi quickly said: "Mo Gongzi, where is this, my Lin family is also guilty of this matter, but if you have your help, I think my Lin family will be able to be in the hundreds of people. The banquet was the best." "That''s the best, then the Hundreds of Nations have seen it." Mo Qingfeng nodded, and scorned the Qin Shi screaming, and immediately he did not return, he wanted to leave. At this time, Lin Xi and Fang Xin¡¯s three sisters obviously felt that they were rising and rolling cold, and they went to the Qin stone. They saw Qin Shi¡¯s black robe without wind and creaking, he Pull up your legs and go forward. When he noticed that it was wrong, Lin Biao quickly reached out to stop Qin Shi: "Stone...!" boom! Unexpectedly, Lin Yu''s jade hand has not touched Qin Shi, an invisible air wave emerged from Qin Shi''s black robe, directly blocking Lin Wei. "Linyi, I just promised Xiaoyuzi and Rakuba Baolin safety. I will do it according to the agreement, but as for the rest, Linyi is best not to persuade me." The cold ice and ice, Qin Shi did not give Lin Yu the opportunity to continue to say, directly toward Mo Qingfeng step by step approach. "Hey, stinky boy, look at you like this, it seems very unwilling?" Mo Qingfeng looked back, just happened to look at the black scorpion of Qin Shi and stopped. "Oh, Mo Gongzi is it? You didn''t seem to hear it clearly. I said that this hundred ethnic group match, I will replace the Lin family. The Lin family still said that it is not, let alone you?" Qin Shi stood Before Mo Qingfeng, he was shorter than Mo Qingfeng, but his arrogance was burning like a swallowing fire. His words just spit, and Mo Qingfeng was a tremble. Next to it, Lin Yi¡¯s old eyes are shrinking: ¡°Qin Zongzhu, don¡¯t overdo it, I see you are a friend of Moh, I didn¡¯t say anything before, but you have to go on like this, and I¡¯m going to blame my Lin¡¯s order. "" "Don''t, Lin Jiazhu, since people are not reconciled, they have to give people a chance." Mo Qingfeng returned to God and stared at Qin Shidao: "Bad boy, you said you want to replace the Lin family? Is that good? Here is the territory of the Baizu. Everything is by force. I am going to give you a gauntlet. If you win me, this position, I will give it to you." Upon listening to this, Lin Yi¡¯s thick eyebrows are horizontal: ¡°Mo Gongzi, this...!¡± "Linjiazhu, you don''t have to say more, if he can really win me, to attend for your Lin family, it is also the blessing of your Lin family." Mo Qingfeng interrupted Lin Yi, overlooking Qin Shi: "How, stinky boy? ¡± Qin Shi mouth corner up: "Mo Gongzi, you seem to have not understood too much, this position of the Lin family, is itself Qin Shide." Pause, his tone suddenly changed: "However, since you want to fight, I can accompany you, but on the chip, we have to add some more?" Qin Shi¡¯s words made Mo Qingfeng unacceptable: ¡°What do you want to add?¡± "Plus your life!" As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere in the conference hall solidified. Lin Yi, Lin Wei, Fang Xin, three sisters, stunned to look at Qin Shi. Lin Yi panicked: "Qin Zongzhu, don''t overdo it." "I promise you!" Unexpectedly, Mo Qingfeng lowered his eyes and said: "If I lose, my life will be given to you, but if you lose, your life is mine." "it is good!" "See you at the door." Squinting at Qin Shi, Mo Qingfeng is not nonsense, and the long sleeves are taken out of the hall. When Mo Qingfeng just left, Lin Yi¡¯s old face was pulled down directly, and he looked angry at Lin Biao: ¡°Ink, you are doing a good thing for you!¡± After all, he slammed his sleeves and followed Mo Qingfeng. Looking at the back of Lin Yi¡¯s disappointment, Lin¡¯s heart could not help but sting, and Qin Shi blamed: ¡°Well, why are you?¡± "Do you think that he can win the dragon white?" Qin Shi did not say much, just left a sentence, got up and left. In the hall, the three sisters Lin Qi and Fang Xin are left behind. Four of you are jealous of me. I am jealous of you, some embarrassing. "Lin Yan sister, you say stone, can he win? Anyway, he is also our brother-in-law. If he loses, his life will be lost to Namo Qingfeng. How do we explain to Rakshasa?" Fang Fengsan sisters worried. . Regarding the worries of the three people, Lin Biao did not care, but helplessly said: "I don''t worry about him, but I am worried about Mo Qingfeng." ¡°Hmmm?¡± Fang Feng slammed his eyebrows: ¡°You mean, can he win the stone?¡± "Well, have you known him for so long, have you seen him doing something unsure? I am worried that after the stone won, this Mo Qingfeng is the apprentice of the Yundao, and then the cloud road will definitely not give up." When I think of Qin Shi, Lin Yu can''t help but helpless. Qin Shi¡¯s work is really unclear. "But One thing I always can''t figure out." Fang Wei opened his mouth. "what''s up?" "I am a Yin ethnic group, and I have some friendship with the cloud road. I also know about this Mo Qingfeng. This Mo Qingfeng has always been a villain who can''t afford to be early. How can I promise that your family''s Lin Tsui will attend the Lin family?" Fang Yi said bluntly. When the words came out, the other three met each other, and a touch of uneasiness fainted in the heart of Lin. "Go out first." Lin Biao is not talking nonsense, stepping out of the hall with jade steps. Fang Xin followed closely, and the four people just left the hall. The outside is already crowded with people. The Lin people crowded around the central stage and talked about it. Around the ring, it is the elders of Lin Yi and Lin. Qin Shi, Mo Qingfeng, the two stood on it. "Bad boy, although I don''t know where you came from, but you want to use this to come to the Lin family? Hey, it''s really whimsical, I will let you know that I am going to do the right thing with Mo Qingfeng. ¡± v8 Chapter 592: Battle against Mo Qingfeng Hearing this statement, Qin Shi frowned, and several people in the lower Linyi suddenly realized that this Mo Qingfeng mistakenly thought that Qin Shi wanted Bajie Lin? However, he does not want to think about it. If he really wants the Bajie Lin, will Qin Shi speak so hard? Lin Yi was stunned. "Oh, the person who wants my life has not counted in the past few years, but I am still standing in front of you. Do you know why?" Qin Shi wrapped his tight black robes, and it was natural to clear the wind. Laughter, there is no sense of urgency on the eve of the war. Mo Qingfeng screamed: "Why?" "Because my luck is good, and I believe that this time, luck is not bad, so you still have to think about how to keep your own life." Qin Shiyan, black íøSuddenly widened. A touch of cold cold light pierced from the day. "Bad boy, talking crazy enough, but you are responsible for what you say." Mo Qingfeng found out that he was played by Qin Shi, and in the face of hundreds of people of Lin Nationality, his face suddenly fell down and he went to Qin Shi. In the face of Mo Qingfeng''s attack, Qin Shi tightened his body, quickly exerted his strength under his feet, and strove **** the ground, leaping tens of meters high, and surpassing Mo Qingfeng from high altitude. boom! A fist hit on the ring, Mo Qingfeng stepped on the foot, and was crushed by his thick and powerful spirit on the platform. He was chased by Qin Shi by his potential. His speed was abnormal and he left several times in the air. Oh, it was forced to the chest of Qin Shi. "Don''t die!" Drink a low voice, Mo Qingfeng shoulders one side, from his joints, a fierce spiritual pressure, this spirit is like a sharp dagger, draws a few vain cracks from the air, and finally all gather In his palm, he photographed it at Qin Shi. The black dagger formed by a few auras burst out of the hands of Mo Qingfeng. Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows sank and he could feel it. This spiritual power contained a strong attribute, which made him feel the pressure in the air. Fear, have fled. "Just come up, why are you so serious, so many viewers beside them." Qin Shi licked his mouth, one hand and placed it on his chest. The lightning flashed in the palm of his hand. The three lightnings were divided into one group to meet Mo Qingfeng¡¯s dagger bombardment. boom! The power of the two attributes confronted, Mo Qingfeng''s eyebrows squinted, and quickly moved a few steps toward the rear: "Bad boy, the power of running attributes, your pulse has been stabilized?" "This is all seen, Mo Gongzi really sees a lot of knowledge." Qin Shi ridiculed the default, since the breakthrough of three days, his spiritual foundation has been solid, even if the palace armor is now launched, it will not hurt And the pulse. "It¡¯s that I¡¯ve been yelling at you, but do you think that your spirit is solid, is it my opponent? I¡¯m not self-sufficient.¡± Mo Qingfeng¡¯s eyebrows expand, the facial features are very embarrassing, not in nonsense, the two hands gather, the **** splash Qin Shi: "Try this trick and frustrate the mountains and rivers." Hey! Suddenly, the air was simmering, the temperature dropped rapidly, and a vast and infinite force condensed from the front of Mo Qingfeng. Eventually, even the clouds were broken, and the half-walled sky fell into a darkness. At this time, he suddenly tried hard and aimed at Qin Shi¡¯s blast. call out! This power is like a burning tiger, very fierce. The air in front of the face quickly condensed, and Qin Shi could not help but solemnly: "The four-day environment is comparable to Qitian, and it is really extraordinary. It is really difficult to confront with my current spiritual power." This statement seems to be amazed, but it is not. His meaning is very obvious. It means that he does not only have spiritual power to repair, but don''t forget his identity as a magician. Thinking of this, he has a big hand, and the virtual space ignites a few purple smoldering fires. "Great relics!" Under the smoldering fire, continue to devour the power of the heavens and the earth, and in a violent compression, the spiritual pressure is gathered into a piece of gold mans, and straight to the Mo Qingfeng. "This power is the power of the soul?" Jinguang relics came out, and everyone present was shocked. After all, the Baizus were in the depths of the mainland. They were not as stunned as the emperor, but they were even more surprised by the understanding. A soul curse is a magician. The influence in the empire is very powerful. A curse is a magician. It is comparable to Qitian, even more taboo than Qitian. "Ink, this kid, is actually a soul charm magician?" Lin Yi''s old eyes are horizontal. "Well, otherwise, I think I will gamble on the whole Lin family, this small hairy head with only three days? Don''t underestimate him, the people who passed him in the Red Yan Empire, did not end well." Lin Biao lightly daggers and smiles: "Look, I think this matchup, no more than ten meetings, should be over." "Ten rounds?" Lin Yi frowned. This number surprised him. When he saw Qin Shi as a soul curse, he knew how much Qin Shi¡¯s self-confidence came from, and even thought that he could win, but ten Will it be too exaggerated? After all, Mo Qingfeng has a higher level than Qin Shi, a realm of cultivation, how can Qi Tian and Tian Tian be able to speak the same day? "Right, what about Tsui?" Lin Yu''s eyebrows licked and suddenly turned back to find a little girl in the crowd. The girl looked only fifteen or six years old and was very pure. "Cui Er." Mei Yan stayed under the girl''s colorful skirt, could not help but become gentle, Lin Yi went forward: "Why, don''t you know your aunt?" "Hey, aunt of ink rain?" The little girl saw Lin Biao, first hesitated for a moment, immediately and beautifully, "I am really you?" "Well, it''s all big kids. Remember that when you went to the empire last time, it would be seven or eight years old. This is more than ten years old, and the long is beautiful." Lin took the hair of Kirin Turui. I remembered when Lin Tsui went to the Empire a decade ago. That time, it was a cooperation between the Lin and the Empire, and Lin was lucky enough to see his own prostitute. "I asked you, did you find this Mo Qingfeng?" Concerned about it, Lin said the worry in her heart: "You and my aunt tell the truth, what is going on here? How can he promise you to help Lin? Are the people attending the banquet of the Bai ethnic group?" Lin Cui''s small powder fists are tight, and the drums are fragrant. "Yes, every day, looking at Grandpa for this matter, I feel uncomfortable. Grandpa has a lot more wrinkles in these days. I really have no way." I went to Mo Qingfeng. He said that as long as I promised him, I would ask him to give him a small beggar after the end of the Baizu group, and he would help us." "Small æª?" Lin Yu''s delicate capacity is obviously gloomy, a touch of Sen Han flashed. For a moment, the Lin disciples around her couldn''t help but shudder. These years, in the Chiyan Empire, they were very good. The aristocratic atmosphere of her body was very strong. "I should have guessed it!" Lin screamed, and threw the beauty to the ring, and stayed on the flashing black robe: "It seems that the stone is right, and this wind is unreliable." Understand the situation, Lin Yi''s old face is also embarrassed, think of the appearance of the Qin Shi stone in the conference hall before, the feeling of involuntary feelings of shame. The perspective turned back to the ring. Unfolding the soul temple, Qin Shi''s arrogance climbed several times, with the power of an invisible soul, manipulating the spiritual power and air around the ring, and constantly suppressing Mo Qingfeng. boom! A blow will force Mo Qingfeng to retreat, and the sound of the demon will sound: "The little guy, you have to hurry up. Just now Lin Qi can even blow out the big words for you, saying that you can end the battle within ten rounds. Now they have already The past six rounds." "Well?" Qin Shi¡¯s body was slightly deadlocked: "How do you hear it?" "Is it so embarrassing? Anyway, you are playing with him. I have nothing to do. Just listen to the chats of the people next to you. You don''t know that they just saw you using the power of the soul. That was a surprise. Like my demon brother." Speaking of this, the demon''s voice is hot: "Oh yes, I forgot to tell you, the man named Lin Wei, who just went to bet with the Lin people, he bet that you will win, and you will be the result. What is it like?" "how about it?" "Your odds are 100%. More than one hundred people will participate in the gambling. The result is that only Lin will gamble on you to win, and the number is not small. I counted it. If you really win, this Lin will instantly become a thousand. The millionaire." The demon smirked. Qin Shiyi, a fierce turn back to find Lin Biao in the sea of ??people, this Lin Biao really like the demon said, pulling a group of Lin disciples in the opening of the gambling, suddenly let his heart anger. "Rely, what are these people? I am tired and tired of playing on it. This group of people has taken the opportunity to earn extra money. If it is not the battle of this match, I have to lose, I must die. He!" Qin Shi was indignant and screamed, but there was no other way to gaze at Mo Qingfeng: "It seems that it is time to end. This match has been delayed for a long time, and it is not good for me. The last four strokes?" In other words, Huanren aggregates. Qin Shi is clear. In this matchup, he must win in an overwhelming manner. Only in this way can he gain the trust of the Lin family, and this Mo Qingfeng is really not an opponent in his eyes. The four-layered heaven is strong, but after several times, Qin Shi can feel it. This Mo Qingfeng has just broken through, and the purity of spiritual power is far less than the zero. With the help of the Temple of the Soul, Qin Shi can almost Said to be around the audience. "Four strokes end you." "Hey, I am not afraid to flash my tongue when I say big words!" Mo Qingfeng stabilized his heart. As a closed-door apprentice of the Cloud Road, when was he not respected? This was scorned by Qin Shi, and his heart was angry. "Is it a big story, you will know soon." "The first move!" Too lazy, Qin Shi¡¯s body looked forward. boom! During the respite, Qin Shi¡¯s gas field changed greatly, and a Zunwei, which belongs only to the king, covered the ring. call out! A star-shaped Qin Shi homeopathic disappeared, the speed of the fast Lin Yiyi can not help but swear, the next second he directly stood in front of Mo Qingfeng, the palm of the hand gathered five Jinmang, from The side directly stabbed Mo Qingfeng. "And is the power of the soul?" Mo Qingfeng¡¯s cockroaches shrank, revealing a few scornful colors, and the body quickly flicked to the right. Unexpectedly, just as he moved, Qin Shi¡¯s right hand was lifted up, and it was also five golden awns, approaching Mo Qingfeng in one fell swoop. The left and right sides of the attack, Mo Qingfeng was forced to helpless, can only leap into the sky, but when he got up, Qin Shi''s mouth can not help but a row, the air void beats hundreds of smoldering fire, each smoldering is golden light shining. "It seems that the last move can be left." "broken!" In the palm of his hand, the shackles of the shackles in the sleeves of the hand, the hurricane and the smoldering fire on the Scorpio, complemented each other into a cannonball, and hit the Mo Qingfeng. v8 Chapter 593: Like 2 people Rumble! Like the landslides of the Lin family, the previous battlefield students were bombarded with glutinous rice by hundreds of golden light relics. The pulverized dust sand was mixed into the air, so that the people watching the audience could not help but frown and quickly turned their heads. "How? Is it over?" The first reaction came from Lin Biao, who wanted to go crazy, let the wind blow the face, stare at the big eyes, and constantly search for traces on the broken platform. Just kidding, this is a gamble of tens of millions of Lingshi. The half-column scent, the dust was gradually taken away by the breeze, and a thin figure was faintly visible on the platform. The figure was wrapped in a flowing black robe, hanging at the corner of his mouth? pig? pig? island? The novel ww.uua. Smile. "Mo Gongzi, it seems that your life is mys." The laughter echoed in the Lin family, and Qin Shi was half-squatted. In front of him, it was a wretched figure. The white gown before Mo Qingfeng had already been crushed, and the blood on the half-naked body was horrible. "You, you dare to kill me, my master will not let you go." Mo Qingfeng was afraid, he was really scared, the first time so close to death. Lin Yi and a few people looked at each other and quickly leaped to the stage. Although Mo Qingfeng¡¯s request to Lin Cuier was excessive, causing the Lin people to be angry, he was an apprentice of the Yundao, and the Lin family did not fear Mo Qingfeng, but could not ignore the cloud road. So no matter what, Lin Yi can''t let Mo Qingfeng die in the Lin family, persuaded: "Qin Zongzhu, you can see this thing, can you sell the old face, let go of Mo Gongzi, the position of this Linjia Baizu group It¡¯s up to you to attend." "Linjiazhu, now I won the game, knowing that I have the ability, let me come to attend the Bai ethnic group competition of your Lin family, and also want to sell my personal feelings, let me let go of this humiliating my beast?" Speaking of this, Qin Shi¡¯s cold smile said: ¡°Oh, this abacus is really good, but I¡¯m telling you the truth, the position of your hunter¡¯s group, if not on Lin¡¯s face. Do you think I am willing to attend? I am attending what benefits have you given me? Now I know I regret it? How did you say that before?" For Lin Yi, Qin Shi did not have any politeness. Before he was insulted and contemptuous in the conference hall, he was all in his heart, but he did not say much at that time, because he knew that the gentleman had revenge, and ten years was not too late. At that time, the rebuttal, not only did not have the strength, but will come to a greater ridicule early, it is better to use this strength directly to beat Lin Yi¡¯s mouth. "This...!" Lin Yi sinks into the bottom of his heart. He also knows that his previous affairs were excessive, and he finally turned his eyes to Lin Biao: "Ink, you see this thing...!" In the eyes of his father, Lin took a frown. Qin Shi, she knows very well, can see that Qin Shi is really angry this time. It¡¯s no wonder that he kindly came to help, but he was treated as a liver and lung. Who could be better? However, Lin Qi still stood up. After all, this is the future of the Lin family: "Stone, you can see this, can you...!" "No!" Qin Shi decisively interrupted Lin Biao, and the black scorpion did not stop for a moment in Lin Biao, and moved in the direction of Lin Cuier. However, in the face of Lin Tsui, it became a lot gentler, because this girl could not help but remind him of two people, one is Luo Tingting, Luo Xueying''s sister, Luo''s second lady, and the other is Xiao Yuxi. When he first went to the eastern region, the little girl who was killed in the village, they are about the same age. Moreover, the demon also said with Qin Shi, about Mo Qingfeng let Lin Cuier do the little tricks, for this reason Qin Shi gently provoked Lin Cui''s nose, said: "Little sister, this person is handed over to you You want to deal with him all the time, if you want him to die first, I promise that he will not live the next second." Upon hearing this, Lin Biao¡¯s beauty was shocked. They all knew Qin Shi¡¯s temper. If Lin Cuier said that Mo Qingfeng would die, Qin Shi would definitely kill Mo Qingfeng, and no one could stop it. "emerald¡­¡­" "Shut up!" Lin Yi just wanted to speak, Qin Shi Meng slammed to him, flashing like a sword. This time, Lin Yi is not good enough to say more. "Little sister, what do you want to do with him?" Unexpectedly, under the inquiry of Qin Shi, Lin Cui''s two powder fists were combined on the chest, with a bit of sad voice opening: "Let him go." "Hmmm?" Qin Shi frowned and said: "Why? He smashed and slammed him, forcing you to give him a small donkey. Don''t you want to kill him?" "Think, but he can''t die. If he dies, Grandpa will be unhappy. Grandpa is not happy. I am not happy. His life is not important to his grandfather." A very crisp sound, but a very real voice, from Lin Cui''s small mouth. Many people are shocked by anyone. No one has expected that such a small child can think so well. Qin Shi¡¯s heart trembled, I don¡¯t know why, these few short words made him have an inexplicable love for this Lin Tsui. This kind of love is not from the feelings of men and women, but a big brother who loves the little sister. like. "Call...!" The spit out of the air, Qin Shi nodded, and the black scorpion fell on Lin Yi, paused for about half a second of time: "You, have a good granddaughter." After all, Qin Shi was not staying, leaping from the battle platform and walking alone in the distance. When Qin Shi left, Lin Yi did not know why, and there was some emptyness in his heart. He looked at the direction of the disappearance of the black robe in the bottom of his heart: "This is an extraordinary thing. If he grows up, he will definitely become a dragon and a phoenix. It seems that my family is wrong." A rare opportunity." "Mo Gongzi, the previous thing is embarrassing, the fourth position of the Linshan Baizu group, there is Qin Zongzhu attended instead, you will not bother you." Lin Biao went forward and did not humble the wind and open the wind. Mo Qingfeng got up and blood was still hanging in the corner of his mouth. "Well, well, a good Lin family, I have written down this matter, I must let your Lin family pay the price." Roared, Mo Qingfeng only dusted away. And with his departure, the Lin people''s face is also embarrassing. In the evening, Qin Shi rested in the wing room built by Shen Tian Ling Mu. Before the confrontation with Mo Qingfeng, although he was not injured, he also exhausted a lot of physical strength and needed to replenish it. This rest is the three elders of the Lin family during the three days and three days, including the homeowner Lin Yi, who came to visit. Many more, the rushing Qin Shi is the soul curse, which is enough for them. The Lin family attaches importance. However, Qin Shi has no friendly attitude towards them. "Bad boy, anyway, this Lin is also a family of Lin Yu, are you doing this too much?" Several times, the demons have some openings that they can''t stand. Upon hearing this, Qin Shi smiled: "Hey, when you swallow the demon statue, do you still understand people?" "You...!" Hearing the ridicule, the demon anger. Unexpectedly, Qin Shi was quite a lot at this time: "I am not too much, but I want the Lin people to understand that it is meaningless to bow to others and never get respect. Do you not see it? Now the Lin family, some It¡¯s too weak, I can keep them for a while, but I can¡¯t keep them forever, but I promised to pass the Rakshasa and promised that Lin Yu would protect Lin¡¯s family, so only let the Lin people realize this and make themselves stronger. Only then can we stand firm in the territory of the Wuzu who respects Wu." The demon is a little strange. He didn''t expect Qin Shi to think farther. He smiled and said: "Your boy is really smart enough. This is always the case on this wild land. The weak surrender to the strong, and you only have three days. That Lin Yi has five days. Do you still want to teach others?" "I don''t have you?" Qin Shi didn''t pout with a good breath: "If you are there, even if I let Lin and I fight now, I have confidence in a battle, otherwise you think I am stupid? If this is annoying the Linyi Finally, if I turn my face, I am not being chased by someone?" "Do you count me?" The demon squinted. "Hey, who counts you." Qin Shiqi laughed and made a lot of serious: "However, I said the truth, I can''t stay here for a long time. After the end of the Baizu group, I will leave here." "It is after the founding of the silver fir." The demon added a sentence. Qin Shi nodded. He would definitely take the demon to win. For this reason, he did not go to argue more. He stretched his numb body and got up and walked outside the wing. "What are you doing?" "To be debt!" The two words spit out, Qin Shi pushed out the door, straight into the wing room where the Lin Lin was in the room: "This bastard, I have earned tens of millions of my life, how can I share a cup. ¡± As soon as I thought of Lin Shu¡¯s so-called, Qin Shi¡¯s angry anger was crowned. Unexpectedly, he just stepped into the room, Lin Biao directly greeted him with a smile: "Oh, God of Wealth, you are coming, fast, these Lingshi are for you." Originally, I was about to get angry, but when I saw the gleaming Lingshi, Qin Shi suddenly had no temper, and even nodded and took Lingshi into the bag. "Nothing!" The devil''s helpless haiku. "It''s all right anyway. If you can make money, you can do it." Qin Shi was too lazy to care about the evil spirits. He used to be a revenge, and he even smashed it with Lin. Leaving Lin''s residence, in the next half of the month, Lin was in a precaution. Even if others did not say it, Qin Shi knew clearly that it must be a cloud. But the accident is that things have passed for half a month, and the cloud road and Mo Qingfeng have not come to the door to find trouble, but the Lin family has fallen into a different kind of comfort. During this period, Lin Biao told Lin Yi about the Dragons, and also knew why Qin Shi would appear here, and the gratitude to Qin Shi became more and more intense. Fang Xin¡¯s three sisters also returned to their respective families to prevent the family from being attacked by the dragons. To this end, Qin Shi is a comfortable, daily practice in the wing room built by the towering spirit wood. Under the efforts of half a month, the three-day situation is completely stable, and it has begun a gentle four-day assault. In his spare time, Qin Shi will also accompany Lin Tsui, and Lin Shi¡¯s body can always make Qin Shi feel a little familiar, especially about Xiao Yu. "An unreliable girl, where will she go?" Qin Shi shook his head. When he was built in the Imperial City, he returned to Anlu Village, but Xiao Yuxi was no longer there. He also went to the Imperial Dharma to ask about it. There is still no news. "I hope that God can care for her." Helpless shaking his head, Qin Shi sat on the bed, turned back and looked forward, want to rest. Hey~! At this time, several knocks sounded. "Qin Zongzhu, Yin, blood, and the messengers of the Hours come and want to see you." v8 Chapter 594: 16 people "Yin, blood, and family?" Qin Shi paused for a moment, revealing a smile. In this regard, he was not surprised. He nodded to the Lin¡¯s disciples and got up and went with him to the conference hall. Just entering the conference hall, a large number of people gathered in the conference hall, Gao Tang is undoubtedly Lin Yi, in his left and right are three white-haired old men. The atmosphere of the three old men is very rich, and it is a kind of chilling feeling just to look forward from a distance. "This breath, these three should be the Yin, the blood, the patriarch of the Houzu? It is a five-day situation, the strength of this hundred people really can not be underestimated." Looking at each spring and autumn, any one can sweep red The four old men of the Yan Empire, Qin Shi¡¯s heart could not help but secretly. $Öí$Öí$µº$С˵(www).(zhu)(zhu)().()The four homeowners are surrounded by Lin Wei, Fang Xin, Fang Feng, Fang Wei, four good sisters, they The first to see Qin Shi, the beauty of the faint glory: "Sister, come over." "This is the lord of the Qin dynasty of the Red Emperor?" Just seeing Qin Shi, the three old men outside Lin Yi were frowned, apparently not quite the same as they expected, and somewhat disappointed. Feeling the change of three people, Lin Yi smiled: "Three, you don''t underestimate this little guy. Before I saw it with my own eyes, he defeated Mo Qingfeng with three days, and he was not the Qinzong''s sovereign. There is another more shocking identity." "What identity?" "The soul charm is a magician." Lin Yi''s mind flashed through Qin Shi''s control of the power of the soul, sighed. "hiss¡­¡­!" The soul curse is a four-character one, and the contempt of the three old faces disappears. For them, the sect of Qin Zong is nothing. After all, the red empire is so big, and the first force is not enough to make them fear, but The Soul Charm is completely different, but it is a career that is madly robbed in any corner of the wilderness continent. "No wonder, the three-day situation can overcome Mo Qingfeng. If there is a soul curse, it is not difficult to upgrade a realm." Yin''s patriarch spoke. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi shook his head: "Do you think that he won with the help of the soul spell?" "Is not it?" "Of course not. From the beginning to the end, he has never used the devil, no, accurately, he did not rely on any external force, but with spiritual and spiritual power, he could control the whole game and defeat Mo Qingfeng." Yi thought that Qin Shi shouted out four strokes to end the battle, and the three-handed shot, the mouth can not help but twitch. For this boy, you can''t understand it with the thinking of ordinary people. "That doesn''t mean that he can cross the border against the enemy? This is very rare in the heavens." The three old men could no longer be settled, and they showed their solemn color. In the surprise of a few people, Qin Shi has already been thousands of people. His mouth is still a smile like the sun in the past. Even in front of the leaders of the four hundred ethnic groups, there is no timidity. "I don''t know a few seniors, what is the matter of finding the younger generation?" Qin Shi wrapped his black robe and smiled. In a word, several old people looked at each other and no one spoke. The first one to open was the three sisters Fang Xin. "Stone, this is the owner of my Yin family: Yin Hong." "This is the owner of my blood family: blood flies." "This is the owner of my family: Hou Wanqian." The three sisters first introduced the three people to Qin Shi. Even though they had already guessed it, but after hearing the introduction of the three sisters, Qin Shi still made a shock and a lot of convergence: "Oh, it turned out to be three." Homeowner." "Little guy, Ming people don''t say slang, my Yin people come to you today, there is something to be desired." Yin Hong is very bold, can''t help but talk. Qin Shi nodded: "What is the matter, Yin Hong¡¯s predecessors are saying." "I have heard about your business. I know that your kid is different. I hope that you can help us in the Bai ethnic group. This time, unlike the ordinary, there are dragons. Intervene." Yin Hong said bluntly. Upon listening to Yin Hong¡¯s opening, Xue Xiongfei and Hou Wanqian looked at each other and quickly said: ¡°We also mean this, hoping to become an ally with Lin.¡± On the request of the three people, Qin Shi was silent for a while, and the black scorpion stayed for a moment from the three sisters of Fang Xin. In fact, even if the three major families do not come, he will take care of the three tribes in the race of the Baizu group. After all, he promised Yuluo, the family of Baolin and Fangxin, not just the Lin family. Moreover, Fang Xin¡¯s three sisters and Yu Luozha are the real blood relatives. However, since this group of people came to the door, if they did not hang them, it was not the character of Qin Shi. Especially after the race of the Bai ethnic group, he still had something important to do. If he could get help from the three families, It will be convenient. To this end, he is a difficult way: "Three, you also see it, the younger generation is only three days, the Baizu group does not say that anyone is stronger than me, how can I help? You guys?" "you¡­¡­!" "Bad boy, less with the old man with garlic, do you think that the identity of your soul charm can be concealed?" Didn''t wait for the two to open, Yin Hong''s temper was on the top of his head, but he was also straightforward: "Let''s say , what are the requirements, as long as you don''t go too far, my Yin people all promise you." "Hey, I like and understand people to do things." Qin Shi smiled and grabbed his head, until he felt that Fang Hao¡¯s eyes blamed for a lot of convergence, and he rushed to the blood and waited for him: "Two, you? ?" "You said it is." The two shook their heads helplessly. "This is the best, in fact, I have no requirements. If you really believe me, then we are not like this. In the Bai ethnic group competition, I will try my best to help Yin, blood, wait, these three families, but wait until this hundred races After the end, I hope that the three will help me to win the silver fir." "Made the silver fir?" Four old men who counted Lin Yi''s old eyes shrank and dignified: "How do you know the silver fir?" "The few people can''t manage it. Of course, I also know that after the creation of the silver fir, it will surely provoke a hundred people to fight for it. I will not let a few white people help me. After winning the creation of the silver fir, they will all Divided into five, each one, how?" Qin Shi showed his heart. When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, several old people were obviously tempted and looked at each other: ¡°Forget it, this made silver fir should grow in the last two months. If it can really unite, it can be.¡± "Yes, I promise you." Yin Hong promised, added: "But you have to promise us to let our three big families, all of them enter the top five of the Baizu group." "Five strong?" Qin Shi whispered, and calculated it in his heart. If he said that he was playing against Taiwan, he might not guarantee it, but if it was a sub-category, he had a little confidence, and he was from the blood. Xiong Fei and Hou Wanqian swept: "Two seniors, do you mean this too?" The two old guys looked at each other and the first Yin people of the Baizu had already agreed. Their two families would naturally not be unwilling and nodded. After receiving a satisfactory reply, Qin Shi smiled and said: "This is the best, the top five can, I can assure you, but I have a request." "You little doll, how do you ask so much?" Xue Xiongfei and Hou Wanqian did not have a good grin, but helplessly said: "What requirements?" "This creation of silver fir must be divided by me." Qin Shi said that his interest in this creation of silver fir is not great, but the spider he must have. In response to this request, Yin Hong began to have some doubts, but for them, as long as they can get the silver fir, they are already content. As for whoever divides them, they don¡¯t care. In the handling of things, the demon always listens, he does not say anything, just silently write down in his heart, write down gratitude. Lin Yi is also very happy to reach the alliance. The Yin, the blood and the Houzu have a very rich heritage in the Baizu. Although the Hours lost in the last Baizu group, they are still not to be underestimated. This time, he reached an alliance through Qin Shi and the three major families, which means that they can all take care of each other in the territory of the Baizu. For this reason, he had a banquet at night. Among the banquets, the most dazzling is undoubtedly Qin Shi. He has been included in the crowd from beginning to end. Yin Hong has deliberately wanted to draw Qin Shi. "Little doll, look at your age, it is the wind and prosperity, do not know if there is a wife?" Yin Hong played with the old and not sitting next to Qin Shi, the old face drinking slightly red, hooked Qin Shi The shoulder said: "If I don''t have a wife, my little granddaughter like a flower, I will be sixteen years old in a few days. Is it better for me to help you?" As soon as I heard this, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth was twitching, and the old guy was too sleepy. "Dad, don''t hit the attention of my brother. He already has my sister." Fang Xiao smiled and inserted into the topic. Hearing this statement Yin Hong was only crossing the cross-browed eyebrows, but he shook his head. "So a good boy, why is it so bad?" "...!!!" However, although this family can''t do it, Qin Shi is very fond of Yin Hong. It can be seen that this old guy is within the Baizu, it is the real Wurui, doing things arrogant and straightforward, very right for Qin Shi Taste. After the banquet came to the back, several young people participated in it. There were fifteen people in total. These fifteen people came from four different families, namely the Yin, the blood, the Xizu, the Bai ethnic group, the younger generation, and the Lin¡¯s three. people. Among the four people who played in the Yin Dynasty, was divided into two men and two women. The two men were named: Yin Fengyi, Yin Yin, and both of them were repaired for more than four days, especially Yin Feng¡¯s As a repair, Qin Shi can feel it, and his spiritual concentration is still above zero. The other two women, one named Yin Yuting, one named Yin Xueer, may be a snow word, let Qin Shi think of the snow heart, the attitude towards this Yin Xueer is somewhat different. Blood family, three men and one woman, the name is: blood dragon: blood million withdrawal: blood Bufan, and blood shadow. Houzu, two men and two women, the name is: Houqiangu, Houqian, Hou Bingbing, Hou Yu. The three members of the Lin family are the direct grandchildren of Lin Yi. Lin Yong, Lin Tian, ??Lin Fangze. This group of repairs, no one is simple, Qin Shi is the weakest, the rest of the minimum and minimum are in three days, and touched the four days of the thunderbolt, the highest has even touched five days The thunder of the land. However, Qin Shi ranks among the 15 of them, but it is the most dazzling. These 16 people will be representatives of the Bai ethnic group after half a month. v8 Chapter 595: Engaged early Half a month, fleeting, the sun and the moon alternate invisibly. During this period, Qin Shi and 16 people joined together every day. Everyone cooperated and became familiar with each other. Until the last three days, the four masters called the people to the conference hall, which was considered as the final pre-match counseling. "Little guys, you all know that this is a different race. It¡¯s not a simple thunder against Taiwan, but a single competition. It may be beneficial to us, or it may not be profitable. , defense, speed, exploration, each of our families has a strength, I hope that you can help each other in the group competition, to complement each other''s strengths, never forget that we are the ally''s identity." Lin Yi The article comes: "Do you understand?" "understand!" Sixteen people confidently agreed. "Well, you can understand the best, but everyone should not forget, this time our biggest enemy is the dragon, the dragon''s attack is very ferocious, you must be more careful." Yin Hong added, immediately his old eyes swept to Qin Shi "In addition, the four of us decided that this time the Bai ethnic group will let Qin Xiaoyou come to be your leader." "what?" Those who were not surprised before were embarrassed. Yin Jia Yin Feng, blood family blood dragon, Hou Jia waiting for thousands of ages, Lin Jialin Fang Ze, the eldest son of four of them are not happy: "Why? He is a three-day environment, let him come to be ours leader?" "I am not convinced." These four people are all four days, so that they are willing to surrender to Qin Shi, which is naturally impossible. Seeing the opposition of four people, the four owners frowned. "Oh, don''t be convinced, don''t worry." Qin Shi is not surprised by this: "That''s not like this, from the Baizu group, and the last three days, this time everyone is idle and hard, just in the group The pre-match event is good." "What do you mean?" Lin Yi said. "In this territory of the Hundreds of Families, do not always rely on fists to talk? Naturally, it is a fight." Qin Shi smiled shallowly, but the surrounding gas field rolled up the cold wind. "Hiccups?" The people blinked, and no one expected that Qin Shi would make such a request. However, since Qin Shi proposed, Yin Feng said that the four of them would naturally not refuse, and they looked at the four homeowners and waited for the result. Lin Yi and Yin Hong glanced at each other. In the end, Yin Hong said: "This is also good, let you be familiar in the battle, but I said the ugly words in front, and the Baizu race will be after three days. If anyone dares to hurt the other person, don''t blame me for turning my face." "Oh, good." Bloody dragon sarcasm sneer, got up and walked outside the conference hall, and Qin Shi rubbed his shoulders, the dawn of opening and closing: "Bad boy, you give me waiting, I will let you Pay the price." Somehow, Qin Shi always felt that this blood dragon seemed to be directed at him: "Drink, it is a strange person. When did I offend him?" "You don''t care about him. He is like this to you. It is because of Cher''s sake. He chased the snow for more than ten years. These days, Cher is surrounded by you every day. If you change someone else''s words, it is estimated that you will turn your face, but others. There is nothing bad about it." When Yin Feng passed by, the sound was not so cold. Upon hearing this, Qin Shicai suddenly realized that he was always looking at Yin Xueer, who was always beside him. He showed a bit of bitter smile: "Can this blame me? Who told me that women are good." "Don''t get cheap and sell it. I don''t have any hostility to you, but I don''t want to give my family a waste. If you want to be the leader, come up with your skills." His character and Yin Hong are the same, and there is an obsession with force in the heart. "You will see it." Qin Shi shrugged. Yin Feng nodded, and this was taken together with Hou Qiangu and Lin Fangze. A group of people gradually followed up. Yin Xueer was accompanied by Qin Shi, biting his lower lip with concern: "Stone brother, you Do you really want to participate? Why don''t we participate? This leader who does not do the same, why are you taking the risk?" Feeling Yin Xueer''s pure eyes, Qin Shi''s inexplicable pick-up, it is the most difficult to dispel the beauty of the grace, stunned Yin Cher''s hair, smiled: "Stupid girl, some things, can not retreat, this is a man''s Dignity, rest assured, I have a few in my heart." "Then, you must be careful." Yin Xueer cares about contempt. Qin Shi nodded. At this time, the four homeowners stepped forward. Yin Hong didn''t have a good spirit: "Little guy, why are you? If you don''t insist, I just let you be the leader directly, even if these hearts are high." The proud little guy is not satisfied, and it is not good to say anything." "Oh, no, in fact, this is quite good. After all, I don''t want to have the name of a leader. When I was in the hundreds of races, no one listened to my command. Instead, I would put the cart before the horse, and it would not pay for it." Qin Shi mouth was light. "Are you sure?" Lin was worried. "Do you see me, have you done anything unsure?" Qin Shi Chaolin glanced at him and smiled. "Don''t worry, this game, I will not only win, but also win very beautiful." See Qin Shi insisted, in the end they did not say much, after leaving the conference hall together, the central battle platform of the Chaolin people gathered. The battle platform has been repaired, Yin Fengqi, blood dragon, Hou Qiangu, Lin Fangze four people have been ranked on it, blood dragons rubbing the palms of the eyes looking at Qin Shi, a breath in the nose. Under the eyes of the public, Qin Shi was calm and self-satisfied. The big hand was behind him, and the emptiness jumped to the ring. He was in the center of the four: "Several brothers, I am the leader of the unintentional leader, but since the owner arranged, I naturally It¡¯s hard to shirk, but the leader¡¯s position has always been the ability. If everyone is not satisfied with me, then I will stand here and let you challenge, but I hope that if I really win, you can really obey me. ¡± "Hey, this, wait until you win, let''s talk." The first one was the blood dragon. In the game with the blood dragon, the spiritual power in the Qin stone climbed up, forming a cold current in the center of the two men, a touch of gold and a touch of blood, and continually. "Zi Long brother, do you?" "I can''t wait." The **** dragon screamed, his body was very rough, his arm had a thick water tank, and after lifting high, the blood vessels on his arms were like snakes, and he was rolling tight: "Blood battle!" boom! The **** gas rushed, and Qin Shi quickly flew a few steps backwards, revealing a touch of faint dignity between the eyebrows. "Want to run?" After the **** dragon hit the plane, he did not stop at all. He hit a fist in the ring. His strong body actually rolled over and suddenly pulled him closer to Qin Shi. The other hand flashed five fingers. Condensed with a faint blood gas, blood gas forms a vortex in the pressure of spiritual power, such as the raging tsunami on the sea, carried out. "The **** body of the blood family, it seems that the blood of the dragon is really moving." Waiting for the age of three under the pressure of blood, can not help but back a few steps back, sighed: "This time, Qin brother is dangerous. ¡± "Who can blame anyone, whoever dare to soak, he is asking himself for trouble. This blood dragon has just broken through the four days, but he has mastered the **** hegemony of the blood family, the usual four-day world. In the medium term, it may not be his opponent. This Qin Xiaozi will be defeated." Lin Fangze''s cold laughter. "That may not be." Unexpectedly, Yin Fengyu suspended in the air, his eyes gazing tightly at Qin Shi: "Don''t think about things too simple, this Qin Shi can make the homeowner so important, certainly have his extraordinary Wherever he is, he may have a big loss." Yin Feng¡¯s strength is the highest among several people, and the spiritual power of four days. For this reason, his right to speak is very strong. Waiting for the ages and Lin Fangze¡¯s mouth, although he is dissatisfied, he does not speak again, just watch the battle. station. Unexpectedly, the next picture on the battle platform caused the two of them to gather sharply. boom! In a moment, a ridiculous force enveloped the Lin family, and the sky before the clear second night, became a hazy moment. Qin Shi will make the two hands cumbersome, and the formation of the French seal is like a crack leading to the underworld. In the illusory and dark cracks, there is a ridiculous force in the whistle: "The desert is deserted!" Bang! Suddenly, the rock is turned into a sand, and hundreds of ridiculous textures are swept away. Under the "power of horror...!", the crowd''s heart is heavy, holding the breath one by one. "Is that trick?" Lin Wei and Fang Xin''s three sisters were eclipsed. "Ink, what is this martial arts?" "Yes, it is the eighth-order martial arts!" Lin Biao bite the lips, she did not expect to just test, Qin Shi will use the desert to decide. "What? Eight-order martial arts? How is it possible? There are only three martial arts schools in the Red Yan Empire. How can there be eight-order martial arts?" "It seems that we are all stunned by him." The four eyes of the owner''s turbid old eyes flashed. Under the ridiculous and ridiculous pattern of the fury, the blood dragon was smashed, and was suppressed by the birth of the scorpion. The blood of the ridiculous force was approaching, and the blood that he had released before had dried up, making him no longer able to settle. In the distant blood, the blood of the parents is shrinking. When several people want to block, they are not in a hurry: "Qin Zongzhu, keep your men!" Indifferent, the devastating hurricane runs through the **** dragon and the dragon, so that he is not a long hair, Peng Song, and the inexhaustible absurd pattern is rapidly expanding in the field of vision. call out! At this time a black shadow fell from the sky, the big hand flipped in the sleeve, creating an endless suction, dissipating the horrible power of the horrible, Qin Shi returned Going, the corner of his mouth rises gently: "Zi Longxiong, it seems that this time, I am slightly better." The blood dragon returned to God, and the effort of a few seconds before and after, made him feel like a lap from the ghost door, and the cold sweat oozes behind him. But as a disciple of the Baizu, he still understands the basic reason. He pinches his fist and says: "You won, in the territory of the Baizu, with Wu as the respect, this leader position, I will not fight with you." After all, he did not return, and when he looked back, he went to the downfall. Looking at the back of the depression, Qin Shi was slightly helpless and smiled softly: "Zi Longxiong, there is one thing, I forgot to tell you, if you really like the Cher girl, just go for it, the man does not depend on it. Brute force, care more about her, then treat her well." "Well?" The footsteps of the hung, the **** dragon looked back: "What do you mean?" "What do you mean? It doesn''t mean anything, I am already engaged." v8 Chapter 596: 1 stroke "What, what? You have a marriage contract?" The **** dragon''s decadent appearance, all of a sudden, the spirit of the mouth, the boss of the mouth, even a duck can lay down: "That, what is your relationship with Cher?" "Sister, Xue has long known that I have a marriage contract. She also knows that you like her, but your kid is too overbearing to do anything. He only knows how to use force and does not understand the mind of a woman." Qin Shi shook his head helplessly: "After the Hundreds of Heroes, the young master will give you a good lesson to ensure that you will be beautiful, how?" "Really?" The **** dragon listened, and he liked the quickest steps in the first two steps. He sneaked a tear and grabbed the hand of Qin Shi: "Brother, big brother, as long as you help me get the snow, later You are my big brother." "That; pig; pig; island; novel www.zhuzhu+ I ask you, I am a leader, can you not listen to my orders?" "Listen, don''t say this, you just let me go to the sea under the knife. If my blood dragon is frowning, I am not a man." The blood dragon patted his chest and promised. Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction: "Go, rest assured, you only need to know more about Cher, she will be yours sooner or later." "Well!" The **** dragon before the scorpion, completely turned into gratitude, rushed to the Qin Shi three ¹ª, this is full of joy and jumped off the table. The whole name is over, so that the people on the stage are all dumbfounded. The second challenge is Qin Feng, Yin Feng is very handsome, is a standard handsome guy, and when he comes to Taiwan, he is lost. White skin and even women must envy a few points, hands in their pockets: "Qin brother, what is this fascinating soup for the blood dragon?" "Oh, nothing, just tell him, I have a marriage contract, so that he does not have to worry, and promised him to help him pursue Cher." Qin Shi shrugged. Yin Feng suddenly realized, but he said: "You really want to take my sister to buy people''s hearts?" "Haha, or deal with him such a rough person, other methods are not effective." Qin Shi Lang Lang laughed, and immediately took a step back and opened the battle. "Well, no matter what method you use, at least you must beat me first, and you should not blame me for listening. After all, the Yin people have a thousand years of foundation, and I don''t want to give him to someone who has no ability." "That is a good brother, not as good as us. Everyone is fighting for the race. If you run out of power now, it will be affected after three days. Is it better for us to win?" "One trick?" Yin Feng frowned. Qin Shi¡¯s voice was very loud, not only Yin Feng¡¯s voice was heard, but hundreds of people present in the audience gathered in his ears. Yin Hong and Lin Yi did not understand: ¡°What a stupid kid is doing?¡± "Are you sure?" Silence for a while, Yin Feng opened his mouth. Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders in disapproval: "My Qin Shi has always been a must, and is it really uncertain?" "Oh, fun, then I will accompany you. If you can win me by one stroke, then I will not fight for this leader. I will be assured that the Yin people will give you." Yin Fengqi himself is Wu Chi, this time Qin Shi evoked the bath fire in his heart and stepped back a few steps. Only two hundred meters apart, they stopped. At the moment of stopping, the atmosphere around the battle platform suddenly became serious. The people on the field were holding their breath and staring at the two people intently. This move will be a victory, and that move will be earth-shattering. "Qin brother, can you be ready?" Qin Shi smiled and nodded: "Nature." "Then I have to shoot!" When Yin Hong stabilized his figure, a hand suddenly opened, and immediately saw his arm, turned into a fire-colored wing, this wing is full of thirty feet The fire that burns on the wings makes the water in the air sublimate, and the half-walled sky turns into red. "Is the Yin family blood wing?" "Thirty feet, I did not expect Yin Feng''s Yin blood wing, has been cultivated to this extent? Even if it is the Yin family, it is only barely able to reach fifty feet?" "Well, the Yin family''s blood wing is the eighth-order martial arts, and it is still superior to the eighth-order martial arts. This is interesting. With the spiritual power of the Yin brother, this blow is even the power of the first five days. Confrontation, may not fall in the wind, I would like to blame this Qin Shi, rely on what to resist." Hou Qiangu and Lin Fangze mouth rising, revealing a few mockery. Several homeowners were under the battle platform, Lin Yi and Xue Xiongfei, Hou Wanqian three enviously said: "Oh, Yin Jiazhu, it seems that you Yin family, successor?" "Well, the talent of Feng Feng is very good. I think that in a few years, I will be able to support my life." Yin Hong laughed with relief. The blood wings unfolded, and the air around them began to converge into a rolling fire bubble. The bubbles continued to form a whirlpool, pointing to Qin Shi: "Qin Xiong, this blow, if you block it, I will win you." "Oh, that Yin brother, you have to talk and count." Under the pressure of the bubble vortex, Qin Shi never drank before, he still stunned this Yin Feng, left his left hand behind him, from the bottom of his heart to the swallow Heaven: "The demon will lend me your strength." The demons totem flashed a few points under the black robe: "What? Want me to shoot?" "Well, this blow, I have to win." "Okay, 30 million Lingshi." The devil''s lazy opening. "What do you want Lingshi to do?" "Of course, it is used to restore physical strength. Do you think that my spiritual power is not the money for the cabbage in the vegetable market? This kid¡¯s trick has touched the power of five days and will definitely consume a lot of my spiritual power." The demon did not have a good voice. Upon hearing this, Qin Shi is full of black lines: "Even if you consume more, but you can''t consume 30 million Lingshi, you can''t consume it." "Then you see, you have boasted out of Haikou. At this time, if I don''t take the opportunity to blackmail, I am not sorry to stay with you for so long?" "What does this have to do with staying with me for so long?" "Because this is all with you." "You...!" Qin Shi''s teeth clenched, full of anger, but nothing, just nodded: "Yes, I promise you, but you don''t give me the chain!" "Get ready for Lingshi." There is no nonsense in the demon. The next Qin Shi will feel the left arm swell, and the rolling suffocating under the black robe will bring together the power of fury in his palm. Feeling this power, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is inexplicably shocked. This power has far surpassed the existence that he can control. He is sure that if there is no evil demon, it will be the current suffocation on his left hand, and he will be able to counter him. boom! Suddenly rising suffocating, such as a deep valley dragon, suddenly spread the wings to cover the Lin family, half of the Lin family fell into the shadow. Lin Yi, Yin Hong, Xue Xiongfei, Hou Wanqian, and the influence of the four majors have changed dramatically. The power of this suffocation has made them begin to taboo: "What is this power? This Qin Xiaozi, three days, How could it have harnessed this power?" "This power, even if we are, don''t dare to say that it is easy to stop." "Catch the front, or you have to make a big deal!" Yin Hongmeng stood up, and the color of excitement disappeared before, leaving only fear and panic. Unexpectedly, when he just wanted to speak, everything was too late, and the two afterimages were relatively stabbed on the platform like a sword. call out! The confrontation unfolded in a moment, and compared to Yin Feng''s red blood wing, Qin Shi was only a fist wrapped in her arms. However, this is a seemingly ordinary fist, but above it is the thrilling force that even the four masters are moving, suddenly colliding with Yin Feng''s blood wing. Bang! The huge platform collapsed directly, and the square collapsed. The battle platform was first turned into large chunks of gravel. Then the gravel only lasted for a few minutes, spreading an invisible heat wave from the central position to the eight sides. The gravel that was swept by the heat wave was directly crushed into powder and turned into dust. Rumble! A loud noise, this has not stopped, the earth is still falling, 30 meters, 50 meters, 100 meters, 200 meters. The entire Lin family sag went down, and the ancient trees of the square kilometers were smashed, and even the hard-spirited stone of the towering spirits left a spurred gully on the top. The onlookers, some who are inferior, are directly stunned by the heat wave. "Quickly, otherwise it will collapse." Four masters of the pupils gathered together, and at the same time kneaded the cumbersome handprints, and the solid barriers on all sides were sacrificed, trying to block this power. This violent shock has lasted for half a column of incense, and the sweat of the beans has flowed from the forehead of the four homeowners. Obviously, in order to resist this catastrophe, they also consumed intense spiritual power. The shock subsided, and the people who were still awake were also stunned. Looking at the sacred tiankeng in front of them, the dragons rolled one after another. "How, how can it be like this?" "This, this is really just a blow? Is it so horrible?" Who can think of it, it is just the fight of two younger generations, and the one-handed fight has caused such a serious misery? "What about you?" Yin Hong''s old eyes were red, and the heat wave had just dissipated. He even jumped up and rushed into the dust of the center. puff! At this moment, the two figures suddenly burst out of the sand, two figures, a black robe, a white gown, black robes are not intended to be Qin Shi, and the white gown is naturally Yin Feng. The appearance of the two made the audience clear, but from the wear of the two I did not know the final result for a while: "This, who won this?" "Hey!!" Yin Hong stopped for half a beat, grabbed Yin Feng and said: "How are you?" Yin Feng shook his head, and the clear blink of an eye converges. He squeezes his fist and walks to Qin Shi¡¯s side: "Qin Xiong, I served, the leader of the Baizu group, is not yours." A few short words, the field is awkward. "what happened?" "I don''t know, but look at it, it should be Qin Shi won." In the surprise of many people, Yin Fengyi can never forget what happened just now. His **** wings and Qin Shi collided, and that force caused a whirlpool of the sky. He deeply remembered that the whirlpool is like a sickle''s sickle, and even the space is cut through, almost in the next second, he can swallow him, and in that urgent situation, Qin Shi is only With the help of the hand, the whirlpool of the spirit will be shattered. For this reason, there was a second shock. v8 Chapter 597: Preparation before the game Qin Shi smiled slightly, and Yin Feng¡¯s words were already equal to the announcement. He moved the black scorpion to the distance of the ancients and Lin Fangze: "Two, who will challenge you next?" In a word, it attracted the attention of the audience. All of them looked at the two. The two people looked at each other with a glance at each other, and the corners of their mouths were involuntarily twitched. Yin Feng¡¯s peak in four days is still not in the hands of Qin Shi. What about the two of them? To this end, the two quickly swayed their hands and smiled bitterly: "The strength of the Qin brother is obvious to all, we will not compare it." Seeing this scene, Qin Shi is self-satisfied. It seems that the suppression of the demon is still very useful. &n+Pig+Pig+Island+Fiction+www+z+; but he is not in a hurry to show it, but instead is it: ¡°Nothing? The two brothers, the leader of this position...!¡± "The position of the leader is naturally the Qin brother." The two shook their heads and made a joke. They were really dissatisfied before, but they were only dissatisfied with the strength of Qin Shi. They were not interested in the position of this leader. Now because of this The leader¡¯s position in the fight is obviously not worth it. The two responded, Qin Shi smiled, and laughed very naturally. Black and gentle looked around from the audience: "In this case, Qin is not as respectful as death." "But...!" At this point, the temperature around him dropped rapidly, and the mildness in the black scorpion suddenly frozen, like a sharp sword, stabbing the audience: "I said the ugly words in front, the leader''s position. It¡¯s everyone¡¯s election. It¡¯s not my Qin Shituo relationship or a slap in the face, so I hope everyone can respect this position. If you dare to obey my instructions when you are in the Baizu group, don¡¯t blame me for turning my face. people." "hiss¡­¡­!" Feeling the cold cold wind, countless people shudder. Even the four masters, watching Qin Shi¡¯s gaze from the side, have undergone a few changes. It¡¯s just that moment, they are all from Qin Shi¡¯s body and see a style that belongs only to the king. "The future of this child is infinite." "That is self-speaking. If you are in your early twenties, you will be able to lead the red inflammation. This is something that no one can do for thousands of years. After the end of the Baizu group, it must be as close as possible, even if it can not become Allies, at least not to be enemies." "Well, it¡¯s terrible to be such an enemy with this kind of person." The hearts of the four homeowners began to figure out their own calculations. In just a few days, Qin Shi brought them an unparalleled shock. "Big Brother, Big Brother, when did you teach me the secret of picking up a girl?" The race was just over. The first one that rushed to the front was the blood dragon. He looked forward to Qin Shi. Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, took the shoulder of the blood dragon, and left with him. When the two left, Yin Xueer came forward to support Yin Feng, as a sister cares: "Brother, how are you? Are you injured?" "Nothing." Yin Feng was still in the previous shock, looking at the black back in the distance, bitterly said: "I didn''t expect that I had a hard time martial arts, and I was so helpless in his hands." Speaking of this, he suddenly turned back and looked at Yin Xueer seriously: "Sister, and tell the truth to the brother, do you really like this Qin Shi?" "Well?" Suddenly the problem made Yin Xueer unprepared, and the jade face was shy: "Brother, what do you say?" "I seriously, Qin Shi is not simple, not only repairing, he is also very straightforward, if you can be with him, your life brother will be relieved." Yin Feng kneaded his fist, added: "And, Yin Jia may also reverse the situation of the Bai people in the past 100 years because of this marriage." Rarely, my brother is so serious, Yin Xueer¡¯s low dagger, her cheeks bite her red lips, and even a few traces of blood: ¡°Why didn¡¯t I want to? Just his heart, it¡¯s only that big, and it¡¯s already been her. Full, no more of my place." When I heard my sister say this, Yin Feng sighed and sighed: "So, we can only say that we are Yin, there is no such blessing." Regarding these, Qin Shi did not hear about it, and this will bring him back to the wing. However, when he returned to the wing, he ushered in the most serious trouble in history. He was blocked by the blood dragon. This blood dragon is simply a hob meat. No matter what Qin Shi does, he will follow behind and finally Thoroughly drive Qin Shi crazy. "Zi Longxiong, what do you want?" "Catch the snow, big brother, you can''t talk, don''t talk, don''t you say that you want me to hold the beauty?" "I...!" Qin Shi screamed and gnawed his teeth. "I said it, but it takes time. Cher is also a 20-year-old girl. Do you want to influence her?" "Girl, you care about her more, there is nothing to accompany her more, you are now pestering me, I am not a big girl, or you will take me back!" Qin Shi is really crazy. If he can, he would rather have him as Xue, so he will be with the blood dragon. Pooh! At the thought of this, Qin Shi could not help but patted his face. Qin Shi eventually exhausted the power of the nine squad, which sent the ancestor away, this is because he assured him that in the Bai ethnic group match, he helped him create the opportunity to get along with Cher alone. "It''s a terrible guy." Sending away this god, Qin Shi was able to settle down. For the remaining three days, Qin Shi was not practicing, and Yin Fengqi and others were the same. With the help of the four masters, the final recharge was carried out. During this period, Qin Shi was successfully deceived by the evil spirits to go to 30 million Lingshi. However, Qin Shi¡¯s personality would naturally not be recognized in this way. In the process of surrendering 30 million Lingshi, he bargained with the evil spirits. The demon promised him to take three shots for him in the next hundred races. Three days, the blink of an eye is gone. The darkness of the East was dispelled by the morning sun, and the beautiful sun was bathed in the territory of the Baizu, and there was a faint light and shadow in the forest. At the beginning of the dew, the Baizu territory was lively. In the central part of the Baizu, the Baizu gather and go. The central part is a huge cave. From the outside of the grotto to the center, you can only see the endless darkness. Qin Shi arrived early this morning with Lin Family. He stood beside Lin Yi, behind him was Lin Yong, Lin Tian and Lin Fang Ze. The black scorpion looked around in a circle, and Qin Shi had some incomprehensible points: "Linjia master, this is surrounded by ancient trees, the place is very narrow, and now the Baizu has not gathered together, there is no place to settle, is it 100? Is the ethnic race going to be here?" After that, Qin Shi looked back at the back, because the top five of the Bai family had an exclusive position, but fifty families who were outside the house, only behind the jungle, could only float in the air, even the trunk. Shangdu is already full of people. For Qin Shi¡¯s incomprehensibility, Lin Yi smiled and shook his head: ¡°Not here, you can¡¯t stand the bad things of these little geniuses. The venue of the Bai ethnic group is in this cave.¡± In the end, Lin Yi pointed to the grotto in front. "What?" Qin Shi frowned: "On this cave?" "Well, don''t take a break from this grotto. This grotto is the oldest space enchantment in our territory. This is a tens of thousands of meters of space, and it is surrounded by the bones of our ancestors. It¡¯s the power of Qi Tianjing¡¯s peak, and it¡¯s impossible to destroy this array from the inside.¡± "Space array method?" Qin Shimei shivered, a touch of invisible spiritual power, but not close to the grotto, was blocked by a rough force, which made him suddenly realize: "It turns out." The space array method, the son mustard Nazu, is no stranger to this Qin stone. "Then why don''t we go in?" Qin Shi asked again. "I also said before that this method was left by our ancestors and had a special seal enchantment on it. It needs to be opened by hundreds of different keys, which are in the Baizu. Every family member, so only after the gathering of the Bai people can be opened, can this space format be opened." When it comes to this, Lin Yi squats in his pocket and takes out a delicate necklace: "This is my Lin Lin key." Lin Yi¡¯s words made Qin Shi Ming Wu, no longer nod after nodding. At this time, the Baizu had gathered together, and the top five Guo and Yan people also came. Yin Jia was the first in the last session. Yin Hong was the host of this session. His body was wrapped in a **** robe, and his hand was tied to the sky. "Everyone, today is my ten-year-old, the most popular day, I think everyone knows, that is the Hundreds of Heroes." "I don''t talk nonsense, then I will ask everyone to sacrifice the key of the 100 people, and open the sacred land of our Bai people together, and witness the efforts of the younger generation in the past ten years!" Yin Hong''s short two paragraphs, but unusually powerful, the trend will push the atmosphere to the peak, the major families applaud. "My homeowners, please follow me." Yin Hong turned back and walked to the grotto in front of the void. His veteran emptiness and lightness a few times, before the dull grottoes instantly burst into the eye-catching light, the halo slammed above the clouds, leaving a huge chessboard from the clouds, a small ten-by-ten grid on the board Just one hundred. As soon as the board came out, Yin Hong flew a light and shadow between the palms of his hand. The light and shadow was the key to the Yin family, and it fell on the first small square. The small lattice was hit by the key, such as the embankment under the river flood indifferent collapse. The Guo, Lin, Yan, and Blood races were immediately followed by the family of the top five in the previous session. More and more families began to follow, and the small lattice on the board was gradually destroyed. boom! Under the crack of the key of the array, the chessboards of hundreds of small squares collapsed, and when everyone thought that they would soon unblock the seal and open the sacred land, when there was a small square on the chessboard, suddenly The stop. ¡°Hmmm?¡± Yin Hong frowned. "What is going on?" Qin Shi turned his head and asked Lin Lin. "That position is the position of the dragons, but in the past they all handed over the keys. This time, it has not appeared yet, it is really an annoying guy." "Dragons?" Qin Shi suddenly, and then his brow suddenly looked into the side of the forest, with a few points in his eyes: "Oh, they are coming." At the moment when Qin Shi opened, a frenzied spiritual pressure was crushed from the outside of the kilometer. v8 Chapter 598: 0 family holy land The frenzied spiritual pressure made the sky dim, and everyone looked back and looked out of the kilometer. In the north, dozens of figures galloped like a sword, leaving traces from the vain air, and headed by the name of the old man, the old man is the owner of the dragon: Long Xuan. Behind Longxuan, there are dozens of dragon disciples, and several of them are also known by Qin Shi. It is just a few people who met in the cold spring waterfall. "It seems that the coming is still coming." Qin Shi¡¯s nose was scorned, and the black scorpion suddenly condensed, and a fierce corner of the dragon¡¯s body was explored. In that position, Chu was separated from an ordinary young man. The youth¡¯s sense of existence is very weak, and ordinary people can¡¯t notice him at all, but he is firmly attracted to Qin Shi. &% pig% pig%%% novelww.nbsp; I don¡¯t know why, although this young man did not speak, he brought an unprecedented sense of crisis to Qin Shi, which made him frown: "It seems that this person should be a hundred people." Genius: Dragon White?" As if I felt the eyes of Qin Shi, the youth greeted me, and the moment of Qin Shi¡¯s confrontation, she showed a light smile. With this laugh, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was cold. The appearance of the dragons, the atmosphere on the field is very strong, even if it has been in seclusion for a hundred years, the people present can still not forget the horror family who dominated the Baizu 100 years ago. "Dragons, how did they come?" The Yan people next to the Lin family frowned. "Don''t they come back?" "If this is the case, this time it will be lively." A group of small families talked constantly, but these snorings dissipated as the dragons approached. Long Xuan is still wearing a quaint robes, but even so can not block the compelling breath, just gently dry cough two, the audience cleared: "cough! You, long time no see?" squeak! Yin Hong¡¯s old face was embarrassed, and the fist squeaked: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the owner of Longxuan, I don¡¯t think you will come?¡± "Of course, today is the most important day in my own ethnic group. How can I miss this excitement when I am also a Baizu?" "If you look at the excitement, then look at it, but before that, please hand over the dragon''s dragon spoon." Lin Yi and Yin Hong side by side, it is a stance. Under the joint of the two owners, Longxuan did not change color: "I used to watch the excitement in previous years. I am not going to watch it this year. There is no one in the dragon race of the Dragons. There is really nothing to look at." "Long Xuan, what do you mean by this?" The patriarch of the Yan family was furious. "It doesn''t mean anything. This year, our dragons are also preparing to participate in this hundred races. I don''t know what you mean?" In the anger of the Yan people, Longxuan is not warm, it seems to be the opening of the inquiry. It is full of command meaning. "Dragons also want to participate?" The words came out and the atmosphere was boiling. "Sure enough, the Dragons are going to come back. Who can get the top spot under this one? It seems to be an unknown number." "Well, although I don''t know how the dragons have developed in the past 100 years, it is only the first day of the Bai family that it is only white. It is estimated that it will be able to sweep the audience. This time, even if it is the Yin people, I am afraid that it may not be able to get the benefits?" In this regard, Qin Shi is stunned, I do not know why he hates this old guy. "Kid, don''t underestimate this old guy. In these people who are currently present, he is a strong one. Even if the owners of the four families of Yinlin Blood are united, they may not be his opponents." The demon suddenly opened, so that Qin Shizhen squeezed his eyes and looked at Long Xuan unbelievably: "You mean, this old guy, has such strong strength?" "Well, and I can feel that there is a more terrifying power than the old guy, not just showing up." "What? More horrible power than Longxuan?" Unbelievable and turned into a stunned, Qin Shi was aware of the bad situation: "So, isn''t that dangerous?" "Well, though, there is one thing you don''t have to worry about. The guy who hasn''t shown up is at least a hundred-year-old demon. It''s definitely impossible for you to be a contestant in the hundreds of races. You will first settle your mind and train the hundreds of races. The champion was taken down, and it was not too late to think of it." Without help, Qin Shi had nodded, but his heart was inexplicably depressed. It seems that he still smashed the Baizu. I thought that among the hundreds of people, the five-day situation is the limit. He can¡¯t swipe with the evil spirits, at least It won''t be threatened, but it seems that he is whimsical now. Feeling the strangeness of Qin Shi, the demon did not go without an opening, because he knew that this kind of thing may not be a bad thing for Qin Shi, at least to allow Qin Shi to converge. "Dragons are a hundred people, naturally qualified to participate in this hundred races, and hand over the dragon spoon." Yin Hong took a deep breath and gradually adjusted the mood, which made him smile. "That is the best." Long Xuan smiled gently, stepping on the heavy pace alone, step by step to Yin Hong, next to the last small square on the board. Stopped here, his dry hands emptied into the air, and the space in front of him actually produced several cracks, and a key engraved with the ancient dragon pattern was sacrificed from it. "This is... the power of time and space?" Throughout the whole process, Qin Shi was shocked by the side. He was familiar with Long Xuan¡¯s ability. Isn¡¯t it the trick used by the blood wizard? "Little guy, don''t be excited, he doesn''t really control time and space. It''s just a quick attack, tearing up the space, and it is essentially different from the empty ancient demon." The demon sees Qin Shi''s worries. . Wen Yan, Qin Shi frowned: "by attack, tearing up the space?" "Well, ordinary people, when they reach the heavens, use the power of attributes as the medium, they can have the power to tear open space." The demon does not care. "Isn''t that said that this Longxuan has the cultivation of ascending heaven?" Qin Shi''s black shackles can no longer be calm, and it is necessary to know that the ascension of heaven is a seven-day state, and that level is said to have the power to transcend the Scorpio. "How is it possible that you are so easy to break through when you ascend to heaven? This Longxuan, but just broke through for six days, and the spiritual power has not yet stabilized." "How can he tear open the space?" Qin Shi said that he could not understand. "I am not very clear, but I feel the strong blood from the body of this dragon. If I guess it is correct, the body of this dragon should be inherited by the blood of a few dragons, so they are The attack was very sharp, and it was able to tear open space in Qitian." When it came to this, the demons suddenly said: "You must know that the real dragon is the head of the wild beast, and they have the ability to tear the space innately." "The true dragon blood?" Hearing this title, Qin Shi could not help but accident: "It turns out that the family in this 100-nation family is strange. It seems that the singularity of this dragon is the blood of this dragon." ?" The space is torn open, the dragon emptiness trembles, the dragon key is like a hand from the mysterious arrow, and the small square that runs through the center of the chessboard is cut through the sky. boom! The square was shattered, and the caves were immediately stunned. A terrifying force was encircled from all directions, and hundreds of different forces eventually gathered at the cave entrance. These hundreds of different forces come from the hundreds of keys that the Baizu sacrificed. These forces and the dragonflies on the grottoes form an inexplicable opportunity. Hey! Just at the moment when the power of the hundred powers was poured into it, the infinitely dark hole suddenly burst into a strange whirlpool, and the vortex merged hundreds of forces to form a deep white light group. "The Baizu Holy Land has opened." As soon as the light group came out, the crowd smashed, Yin Hong and Long Xuan were the first to get up. Yin Hong and Long Xuan did not let each other, and the light rushed into the center. More and more people are disappearing on the light group. Qin Shizhen opened his eyes: "Is it a hundred people''s holy land?" "Well, let''s go in too." Yin Fengyi and the other two participating disciples gathered at Qinshi, which naturally included Hob Meat: Blood Dragon. Sixteen people gathered again, and Qin Shi¡¯s mouth rose slightly, rendering a strange atmosphere: ¡°Well, let¡¯s make a good fight in this holy land.¡± "go!" Passing through the light group, the interior is 10,000 meters of birds and flowers. In this enchantment, there is almost no difference from the outside world. The Scorpio is also azure blue, but the spiritual power of this is extremely rich and profound, so that Qin Shi is shocked. "Remember that the last time, in the quaint jungle enchantment, the central even half of the spiritual power is not, I did not expect this space enchantment, even mixed with such a profound spiritual power?" Qin Shi sighed. Among the hundreds of holy places, there is a very old battle platform. This battle platform was established for the Bai ethnic group. In previous years, the battle against Taiwan was carried out. All the Baizu entered the Holy Land, and Yin Hong stood on the stage and cleared his throat. "Presumably, you all know that this year''s Hundreds of Hundreds of Races is slightly different from the previous Hundreds of Hundreds of Races. It is a four-item competition. Then I will not go nonsense. The first is the attack competition. Please prepare with me." Yin Hong¡¯s voice was very loud and resounded throughout the Bai people¡¯s holy land. After that, he let go of the position behind him, and beside him was the owner of the remaining Baizu. Hundreds of homeowners stood on the ringwalk. It is obvious that they have planned clearly before, and they form a circle with each other. At the same time, they will sacrifice their spiritual powers, and hundreds of heavens will exert their strength at the same time, resulting in fluctuations in the stocks. The fluctuations will soon form. A vortex, and in the center of this vortex, is a clear point of force. Behind the point of force, there is a whole thousand iron shields formed by spiritual power everything is ready Yin Hong then turned back and conveyed the rules of the game: "The younger disciples, the next thing to do is to attack the individual items. Everyone has seen this point of force, and the iron shield behind the point of force. You should have discovered it. On these iron shields, there is a spiritual line connecting the points of force. When you are competing, you only need to attack the point of force with full force. The power will be transmitted to the rear iron shield according to these spiritual lines, as long as you The power is enough, the iron shield will be destroyed, and finally calculated according to the number of iron shields destroyed by each person, destroying the largest number of iron shields, winning!" I heard that many disciples began to try. Qin Shi calculated from the surrounding, the spiritual power has already spread invisibly. When the spiritual force touched the iron shield, he could not help but frown. "Drink, these iron shields are all doped with attributes, ordinary The three-day world wants to penetrate three sides, it is already difficult. It seems that this time, the Baizu also made a **** book in preparation for this hundred races." "That is nature. This time, all the rules were decided by many homeowners for a long time." Yin Feng nodded. Just as many disciples were amazed, suddenly a figure slammed into the battle platform like a ghost: "Oh, it''s that simple? Let me let the dragon teeth try the water for you." v8 Chapter 599: The power of dragon white The dragon tooth jumped to the battle platform. His speed was extremely fast. He did not wait for the reaction of the people. He had already come to the front of the force point. A dragon claw tore the space, and the whole whistling through the whistling. call out! The crack in the space caused a strong suction, so that the people present at the same time held their breath at the same time, staring at the point of force. boom! At this moment, a black shadow flashed up, the shadow of the black shadow in the sleeves robe, bursting out five golden lightning, just in the moment when the dragon''s claws are about to touch the point of force, A devastating trend is facing up.  ¡ªPig¡ªPig¡ªIsland¡ªFiction ww.{zhu}{zhu}{}; Rumble! Thunder light is like a giant, and the power of Tiancheng is very heavy. The dragon claw is just the opposite of it. The very smashing attack runs through it, and suddenly it touches the touch point of the two confrontation, causing the rolling pressure. The spirit pressure formed a hurricane, and the earth of a square kilometer trembled at the same time. The hurricane turned into a tsunami-like vortex, covering half of the Baizu holy land. "How, what''s the matter?" Under the violent impact, countless disciples rushed back, and the hustle and bustle gathered in the blink of an eye. "Just what was the black shadow just now?" "I don''t know, but this power is terrible." When the hurricane paused, everyone quickly raised their eyes and went to the center of the battle platform. It was only in the center of the whirlwind. It was the figure of the two courts. One of them was naturally a dragon tooth, and the other one was Qin Shi. "Bad boy, who are you?" Longan''s longan shrank and shouted. Qin Shi smiled slightly: "Oh, who am I? It doesn''t matter. The important thing is the Dragon Brothers. Are you too anxious? The Yin family has not yet announced the beginning. You will come up like this. It is too unreasonable to respect. What''s the word? Is your parents teaching you this way?" "You...!" When the words came out, the face of the dragon tooth was white, and an angry fire could not stop: "Bad boy, you are looking for death!" In other words, the dragon''s fierce cat''s waist, and the dragon''s claws against Qin Shi''s dragon claws are first loose, then a back flip, a side swept side kick, approaching Qin Shi''s chin approaching. The dragon tooth suddenly shot, Qin Shi frowned, his body receded backwards, and immediately took advantage of this opportunity, his left hand slightly force, grab the dragon''s calf. "Stars and tyrants!" At that moment, the golden Lin family grew up in the palm of the hand, and the offensive of the birth and the dragon tooth hit, and the half-walled platform was again caused by the hurricane. The dust and sand on the ground was involved in a height of more than 100 meters. The people in the audience all looked silly, and the hundred homeowners frowned. From the dragons, the youthful eyes that were dressed in plain, warm and not open, showed a strange color in the spirit. "Hey, stinky boy, a little skill." The calf shrank, the dragon''s teeth licked the fangs, the inner anger became more and more violent, and the two dragon claws unfolded, and the space between his palms shattered, showing the fury. The power to swallow: "However, I advise you to get out of the box immediately, otherwise I will send you to die." "Would you like me to let go? You can try it if you have the ability." Three steps back, Qin Shi two hands of gold scales, the golden scales on the slaps of the screaming thunder, the black scorpion staring at the dragon tooth. Rare Qin Shi is so impulsive, the demon is puzzled: "Little guy, what''s wrong with you? This is just the beginning, and the strength of this dragon tooth is not like your character." "No way, no matter what, I can''t let Dragon Tooth attack this point first. The strength of Longya is the same as that of Yin Feng. If you let him take the lead, there is a mysterious dragon white. At that time, the attack on the single item, the four major families will be defeated, even if I am unable to return to heaven." "Oh? Then you can stop him now, don''t let him test, he will shoot sooner or later, isn''t it all? Is there any other plan?" "Really, I do have a plan, but the premise of this plan is to let the dragon disciples, at the end of the competition, otherwise they are empty talk." "It turns out that, I wish you good luck." The demon smiled. I don''t know why, Qin Shi is inexplicably angry, thinking that this demon does not help him ask so much to do? If it is not the enemy, he really wants to swear the demon. Hey! The dragon tooth was completely irritated by Qin Shi, and the space gap on the two dragon claws continued to expand, causing him to fall into the darkness within half a meter. He suddenly ran through the Qin stone: "Dragon roar." "The desert is deserted!" The handprints are quickly kneaded, and hundreds of ridiculous textures are offered. Suddenly, the two forces shrouded the battle platform. From the center of the battle platform, they were divided into a black and a horrible picture. The strong visual impact made countless people wink and the heartbeat stopped half a beat. "The power of horror...!" At the moment when the two forces rose, hundreds of homeowners got up at the same time from the side of the battle platform. Yin Hong, Lin Yi, Xue Xiongfei, Hou Wanqian, and four people were eclipsed. Lin Yi pinched his fist. He couldn''t let Qin Shi have an accident. He couldn''t get up even if he wanted to take the shot and stop the two. Unexpectedly, suddenly there was a heavy force, firmly pressed against his dry hands, so that the power he was just about to launch was blocked. Lin Yi, who felt the pressure, suddenly looked back. He saw that Long Xuan was full of eyes and made him angry: "Long Xuan, what do you mean?" "Oh, this kind of thing, where do you use us to get it?" Long Xuan smiled faintly, and at this moment, a pale figure, like a blue sky, suddenly fell from the sky and slammed into the center of Fujian. The sudden appearance of the figure surprised the field. And when the horror of the people has not faded, this pale figure looked up slightly, and he was pinched in the center of the dragon''s roar and the desert, letting two very ferocious forces blow him up, but There is always a light smile. Between the two forces and the distance between them, countless people are clenched, and even some girls can''t bear to look straight. boom! At this moment, the pale figure suddenly moved, his speed is not too fast, but it makes people feel very messy, a pair of white and jade-like slender hands, virtual space directed around. boom! Unexpectedly, his palm just passed, the room that was originally calm suddenly swayed, and the fierce and fierce anger of one layer and one layer formed two huge black holes in the original place. Rumble! When the black hole came out, the whistling sound of the inside was like two dragons that had been sleeping for a thousand years. The **** mouth swallowed the two forces that had already shaken the audience. The power was swallowed, and the black hole gradually dissipated under the pale waving of the pale figure. Everything returned to calmness in the blink of an eye. The disciples of the hundreds of disciples on the field twitched, all stupid. "Hey...!" "Stop, block it? He alone, has just blocked the two horrible forces just now? Really fake?" Originally, the alarm caused by Longya and Qin Shi was transferred to the white youth. The black scorpion fell on the white youth, and the Qin Shirenren shrank. This young man was the young man who felt his sense of crisis in the dragons. He couldn¡¯t help but look low: "Is he?" "Dragon White, I know him, he is the genius of the Baizu: Dragon White!" I don''t know who it is, suddenly shouting out. Under this circumstance, even the eyes of the hundreds of patriarchs are ugly. Just a strong offensive by Qin Shi and Longya, many of them have claimed that they can''t resist. Is this dragon white so powerful? Long Bai¡¯s appearance, Long Xuan laughed, and this loosened Lin Yi¡¯s dry hand: ¡°Lin¡¯s master, how? I said, this little thing can¡¯t be used to trouble your old man¡¯s shot.¡± "You...!" Lin Yi clenched his fists. Blocking the two, Longbai suddenly turned back, and a slap in the face of the dragon tooth, this shot is very hard, the dragon tooth did not even have the opportunity to return, directly attacked and flew out of the battle platform. "Really to the Dragon family!" Hit the dragon tooth, the dragon white faintly spit out, there is no change in the look, it is so calm and calm. He turned back and faced Qin Shi: "This brother, before the younger brother did not understand things, it gave you trouble." "No." Shaking his head and opposing the dragon and white, let Qin Shi feel the pressure that has not been seen for a long time. "Oh, now, can this brother let it go?" Longbai slowly approached, but every step was full of terrible power. Qin Shi frowned, and this dragon was putting pressure on him. Hey! At this time, the evil spirits of the demon entangled, so that Qin Shi''s repressed body relaxed a few points, so that he could not help but open his heart: "Demon, thank you." "Thank you for a fart, although you are not my brother, but I am still in your body, so I can bully you, but others, but it is not!" The demon is cold. In just a few words, Qin Shi was deeply moved. With the help of the demon, his qi also increased the points. He looked up at Long Bai and smiled: "Dragon White Brother, this can''t be done. It is said that there is no rule and no square. The order of the competition is not yet explained by the Yin family. Your Dragon family is so anxious to do it. Are you saying that it is not for you to count the results?" Qin Shi said this, the talents suddenly realized. The white dragon''s chills condensed, and the previous flatness turned into nothingness. After half a sigh, he nodded: "Oh, this brother is right, I was offended before." ÑÔÖ¹ He turned back and looked at Yin Hong: "Yin Jiazhu, this order, should you announce it?" At the end of a farce, Yin Hong¡¯s palms have already appeared cold sweat. This dragon¡¯s breath is not weaker than him. He is serious: ¡°Well, the order of the attack items is dominated by the previous Baizu group competition. This is It was decided by the previous 100 consultations." "What about my dragon?" Long tooth climbed up and shouted. "Dragons, there was no competition in the last session, naturally it was at the end." Yin Hong glanced and said bluntly. "You...!" Longya is unwilling, and then Longbai has stopped him, and his look is not very good-looking: "Oh, the last one, the last one, is the so-called finale." After all, he held up the dragon tooth and went to the dragons. At this moment, he suddenly looked back at Qin Shi: "Oh yes, I haven''t asked, this brother, I don''t know your name?" "Qin Shi." "Qin?" Long Bai wrinkled his frown: "Oh? If I remember correctly, among us among the hundreds of people, it seems that there is no Qin surname?" v8 Chapter 600: Demonic reaction When the words of Long Bai came out, everyone was shocked. "Yeah, there are no Qin people in the Baizu." "That said, this kid is not a Baizu? What did he come here?" The Baizu, although war-torn, but they have an unusual emphasis on their own territory and culture, understand that Qin Shi is not a Baizu people, and immediately someone jumped out and asked: "Say, who are you? Why do you sneak into it? We are a hundred?" "Sneak into?" This harsh word made Qin Shi frown, and turned to the open man: "Oh, which eye do you see me sneak into?" &, pig, pig, island, novel ww.zhuzhudanbsp; "Hey, not a hundred people, enter our sacred place, isn''t this sneak?" More and more people are coming forward, and Qin Shi is firmly encircled. . A few people in Yin Feng felt bad, and quickly went forward. In particular, the blood dragon, a pair of people who want to kill the prostitute: "What are you going to do? I see who you dare to marry my older brother!" "Blood Dragon, Yin Feng, what do you mean, have you forgotten your identity?" The rest of the family angered. "We will definitely not forget, but if you don''t figure it out, you have to shoot my big brother, then don''t blame me for turning my face!" "Get something clear, the truth is here!" The blood dragon blocked, angered everyone, the Baizu disciples joined forces, a group of people smashed, this eyes will be a big fight. At this time, Lin Yi finally could not stand down, and jumped to the battle platform to control the scene with the five-day spiritual pressure. "You, this little brother, is the representative of my Lin family. Do you have any opinions?" "The representative of the Lin family?" Lin Yi came forward, and the rest of the hundreds of families will naturally not stand by: "Linjia, the rules of this hundred races, you know, is it wrong for you to do this?" Hearing doubts, Lin Yi frowned, and he secretly stunned the group of shit-stricken guys. If they are not Qin Shi, but Mo Qingfeng, they are not afraid to question them. "I naturally will not forget the rules. I must be able to participate in this family. But this little brother, my relationship with my Lin family, is my daughter''s brother-in-law, so I count it, it is also my Lin people. Isn''t there any problem?" Lin Yi stared at everyone. "Your daughter''s brother-in-law?" Several of the owners blinked and looked at Lin. The marriage between Lin Biao and the Red Yan Empire was not a secret in the territory of the Baizu. For this reason, they determined the identity of Qin Shi: "Is this kid a red imperial imperial family?" "That way, this kid is not easy to provoke." The Chiyan Empire may not pose a threat to the top five families of the Baizu, but it is different for some small families. They do not have the rich heritage of the five great families of Yin Guolin and blood. They want to rely on a small family to compete against a huge empire. That is impossible. To this end, many people began to fight back. "In this case, we misunderstood." "Humph!" In this regard, Lin Yi sneered at it, not to pay more attention to it. The old-eyed Longbai aimed at the distance, and immediately took a deep breath and took a shot of Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder. These are very heavy, full of I have pinned it. The power of Dragon White is beyond everyone''s expectations. Even if Yin Feng is not an opponent, it is only Qin Shi who may have won him. "I hope this time, we have not gambled wrong." The four homeowners secretly groaned. The owners all agree that those disciples of the Bai ethnic group naturally do not dare to make it difficult for Qin Shi, and when they look at them to retreat, the **** dragons disdainfully swear: "Hey, a group of bastards!" Qin Shi¡¯s helpless smile, took the shoulder of the **** dragon, and wanted to come to this younger brother without white recognition. However, at this time, Longya was dissatisfied: "Wait, although this kid is a representative of the Lin family, but he is not a native of the Baizu, even if he is allowed to participate in the competition, it cannot be in front of our dragons." As soon as this was said, many young family disciples discussed: "Yes, this is not fair, and should be left in the end." "That''s not fair!" The voice of excitement is getting louder and louder, and Yin Honglinyi¡¯s face is faint, and this time they certainly cannot shelter Qin Shi. Unexpectedly, when the people shouted, Qin Shi suddenly smiled, grateful to the dragon tooth, and thought: "Oh, this dragon tooth is really my savior, I don''t know how to mobilize the position, he jumps Come out and help me, that''s fine." Thinking of this, he looked at Yin Hong: "Yin Jiazhu, this Longya brother said yes, with my qualifications really do not qualify in front of you, not to mention I am an outsider of the Baizu, it is better to do this, I will line up At the end?" "Well?" Yin Hong frowned, and some couldn''t understand Qin Shi. He said: "This stinky boy is doing something?" However, things have already arrived. The hearts of the Bai people are there. He can only promise Qin Shi with his scalp. I hope that Qin Shi can have a solution. "That''s good, then I promise you." ¡°Thank you for your compliment.¡± Qin Shi smiled smugly, and the surrounding atmosphere calmed down. Just when the people thought they could start, he suddenly said: ¡°But, at the end, it seems to be a little inconvenient, just now. The Longbai brothers seem to have said that the final finale is only good enough. If he wants to do this finale, I can''t compete with him. Would it be better to let me enter the penultimate competition?" Speaking of this, he looked toward the dragon: "This requires, the dragon white brother? You will not refuse to accept it?" Hearing, Long Bai frowned, and he couldn''t understand Qin Shi, but he was very free and easy, and nodded and smiled: "Qin brother wants to go first, then it is in front of me, I don''t care where I am." ¡± "It doesn''t matter?" Qin Shi was overjoyed, and everything was going according to his plan: "That would I thank the Dragon White Brothers." In the end, Qin Shi was placed in front of Long Bai. When the scene was calm again, Yin Hong stood up straight and showed the respect of the king: "Then, the Bai ethnic group officially started, the first family to participate in the family, ready!" The four disciples of the Yin family: Yin Feng, Yin Yin, Yin Yuting, Yin Xueer. The order of the four people, Yin Fengyi as the eldest son, naturally in the final finale, so the first to go up is Yin. Yin Chen is not happy with words. He talks very often in the daytime, but he is unambiguous in doing things. Like Yin Fengyi, he is a standard Wu Chi. Because of the competition of this attack item, each person only had one chance to attack, so when he was just on the stage, he opened up the battle and prepared the strongest tricks of the Yin people. "Yin national blood wing!" The fierce arms ignited a raging fire of twenty feet, and then the fire quickly retreated, and during his time of retreating, the flames of the flames splattered with the magma of fear. Two blood wings, like a volcano erupting, the volcano dyed a half-skinned scorpio, forming a residual image like a cheetah, which turned into a point under the intense compression, and finally could not help but burst: " broken!" After all, the shadows passed through the point of force, and the whole audience held their breath for a moment. All the disciples of Yin¡¯s family stood up and stared at the point of force. Hey! In the silence, a crisp cracking sound rang, and it was the second, third, and fourth. Four consecutive bursts, the spirit shield behind the force point on four sides, under the impact of fiery fury into a powder. "Four sides, smashed the four sides." Breaking the shield, Yin did not say anything, walked down the platform indifferently, and walked to Yin Feng to stop. Yin Feng patted his shoulder: "Not bad, leave the rest to us." "Second place." The second appearance of Yin Jia is Yin Yuting. Yin Yuting was in the early days of the four days, and the fifteen-footed Yin national blood wing ended with the result of destroying the three-faced shield. The third place is Yin Xueer. "I, can I do it?" For the first time, Yin Xueer participated in such an occasion for the first time. She began to appear in the market temporarily: "I, will I be ashamed of Yin Jia?" "Go, believe in yourself, you can do it." Qin Shi is next to him, softly licking the hair of Yin Xueer, comforting the road. "Ok!" Yin Xueer bites his lip and slams his head at Qin Shi. This is the way to the center of the battle. Her cultivation is the weakest of the Yin people, but she really did her best. At the moment before her shot, her beauty looked at Qin Shi, which was full of firm belief. "Get started." Yin Hong announced. Yin Xueer took a deep breath, and the Yin blood wing of more than ten feet spread out and turned into a lava-like blood fist. boom! The force point was impacted and began to react violently. The hot flow of hot water was transmitted to the Spirit Shield along the spiritual line. One side of the Shield began to shatter. On the third side of the second side, the three sides of the Shield were broken. Hey! And just as everyone thought it was over, a faint mist was fainted at the point of force, and a crack appeared suddenly on the fourth shield. "Four, four sides? In the early days of the four days, even broke through the four shields?" This made many people surprised. The next one is the great joy of the Yin people. "Four, four sides? I succeeded?" Yin Xueer burst into tears in disbelief, and immediately her excited beauty was red, and then she jumped to the bottom of the platform and threw down Qin Shi¡¯s arms: "Stone brother, I done." "Well, you are the pride of the Yin family." Qin Shi smiled slightly. In this way, the achievements of the Yin family have reached eleven sides. The last one to appear is Yin Fengyi. His four-day cultivation is considered to be one of the best in this audience~www.novelhall.com ~ Yin Feng just got on the battle platform, Qin Shi will be behind his left hand, silently opening his heart: "Demon, just Cher, thank you." "There is nothing to thank, but I don''t think so. Don''t forget that I only promised you to shoot for you three times in this hundreds of races. Is it worth it for this little girl?" "It''s used all the time. Is there so much value that is not worth it? At least I saw her happy smile, isn''t it?" Qin Shi said with a smile, recalling that when Yin Xueer came to power, he borrowed a sigh from the demons and finally destroyed it. The fog of the fourth face shield is also that suffocating. "Affectionate kind, be careful to be known by your wife." "Do not worry, I help her, just because she is very similar to Xue Xin, I only regard her as a sister." Qin Shi smiled and shook his head. At this moment, the demon''s brow suddenly wrinkled, and a very fierce force ignited from the Qin stone body, so Qin Shi could not help but be surprised: "What?" "Oh, I know that this sacred place is not simple, little guy, I want to go out, take care of yourself." v8 Chapter 601: Guo Danyang "Hmmm?" Qin Shi frowned. "What do you mean? You want to go out? Where are you going? Where can you go?" "Of course, to explore this sacred place, I felt strange before. It is reasonable to say that space enchantment is a shredded space rip. It is impossible to contain spiritual power in any space rip, but the spiritual power of this sacred place is like this. I am so thick, so I just looked around, and as I expected, there is an unusually large source of spiritual power under the sacred place." The demon is serious. "Spiritual source? What is it?" Qin Shi asked. The evil spirit shook his head: "I am not sure now, but I can support such a large Baizu holy land. The huge spiritual power can be imagined, so I have to find out now if I can get this "pig" "Pig" "Island" novel www.zhuzud.om spiritual source, will definitely make my spiritual body repair a lot, and even help you break through the four days." "Breakthrough for four days?" Qin Shi blinked, knowing that he only broke through three days, but there is still a long way to go between the four days. "Of course, you have to be clear that this source of spiritual power is the sum of the hundreds of people who are present, and it may not be as generous as it is." "So exaggerated?" Understand the situation, Qin Shi bite the lower lip. Next, he didn''t open his mouth again, just thinking about it alone, the source of spiritual power that allowed the demon to pay attention to it, it must be like a gold mine. After all, the previous 30 million top grade Lingshi was completely digested in the devouring of the demon, and the spirit was only reluctantly restored. "How do you go out?" Qin Shi asked. "You don''t have to worry about this. Although I have said that the injury has not healed, but the spirit has been stabilized, I will find a chance to sneak into the ground for a while. I can''t detect it with these little cockroaches." The arrogance of the exclusive demon statue is revealed again, the demon Smiled. In this regard, Qin Shi believes: "Oh, then you will be careful, but before you leave, I still have something to ask for your help. After the end of this attack, you are leaving." "Yes." This time, the demons are also very bold. At this time, Yin Fengyi was already standing in front of the force point. He was bombarded with the 30-foot Yin blood wing, and the hot magma melted the solid earth on the battle platform. boom! Rolling magma, such as tumbling tides, slammed in the center of the point of force, the magma offensive continued, one wave after another, and soon the force point was burned into a red color, and the rear spiritual line was spontaneously ignited by heat. Such as a rushing fire dragon, biting the spiritual shield to the rear. Hey! One side, two sides, three sides, four sides. Hey! Five sides, six sides, seven sides, eight sides, the eighth side. In the blink of an eye, the octagonal shield was destroyed under the violent impact, and sublimation into the heat wave around it, like a piece of mirage. "Hey...!" "Eight sides, this Yin Feng, is not the big master of the Yin family." "Well, the strength of the Yin family is really strong. The fear of being able to compete with the Yin family is also the family of the top five." Hey! Just when everyone was in awe, suddenly suddenly turned into a horror, and the sound of the crisp sounded again at the back of the point of force, and the Shield smashed again. "Nine, nine faces? The ninth?" "Real and false? These spiritual shields, each side is the home of the masters all the hard work, even turned out to be destroyed by Yin Feng?" Surprisingly, not only many disciples, but even many of the owners in the stands couldn''t help but stand up. This kind of strong spiritual shield was destroyed by the nine sides. Many of them are just like this? The number of nine sides, this figure has created a new record, Yin Feng squatting on the battle platform, but only jumped to the bottom of the ring. Yin Feng just got off the stage, Yin Xueer and the other three disciples rounded up. Qin Shi also smiled slightly. "Nine-faced shield, Yin brother, good." In the face of praise from others, Yin Fengyi accepted it with pleasure. He did not have Qin Shi¡¯s smile and shook his head: ¡°Qin brother, don¡¯t ridicule me. If you change it, can you at least destroy ten sides? ¡± "Hey, you will know when you wait." Qin Shi shrugged and did not respond to the question of Yin Feng. At the end of the Yin family, Yin Hong came to power: "The first participating family ended, Yin Jia achieved results, four sides, three sides, four sides, nine sides, a total of twenty faces." For this result, countless people sigh. "It is the first time in the last session. It seems that this year''s winner is not a Yin family." "That may not be the case, don''t forget that there is still a dragon family this year. Just look at the dragon''s hand, and it should have been broken for five days." "have a look." Some small families shook their heads helplessly. Recording the achievements of Yin Jia, Yin Hong announced: "The second game, Guo Jia is ready!" Guo Jia, the second place in the previous session, and the cultivation of four of his disciples is also very horrible, especially the woman named Guo Danyang. This woman¡¯s delicate and sweet, a pair of willows and phoenix eyes, cherry mouth, make countless Men draped in love, even Qin Shi could not swallow. However, what really remembers her is not the appearance of this world, but her horror cultivation that shocked the world. On the battle platform, she achieved the result of no ignorance of Yin Fengqi: nine faces. Qin Shi frowned: "A terrible girl." "Well, don''t underestimate this Guo Danyang. She is the only talented woman among the Baizu who is second only to Longbai. I am even inferior to the talents. And you see that she is sweet and intriguing now, actually. These are all illusions. She is a famous glamorous flower among the Baizu. The men who pursue her in the Baizu do not say a thousand, but there are also eight hundred, but she does not have a look at it, and treats these people. They are very cold." "Oh? Can''t see it, such a pure girl, turned out to be a beautiful woman named after the cold." Qin Shi licked the cracked mouth, and the girl named Guo Danyang came to a bit of interest. After the end of the Guo family test, the results ended in three sides, three sides, four sides, nine sides, a total of nine face shields, slightly weaker than the Yin family, temporarily ranked second. The third appearance was Lin. As Qin Shi was ranked last, only three of Lin¡¯s family appeared, Lin Yong, Lin Tian and Lin Fang Ze. Lin family is good at defense, and it is not as good as Yin Guo in attack. For this reason, the three have only achieved three, three, and seven sides. A total of thirteen faces. However, when I heard the results of the thirteen faces, Yin Fengê» smiled, and the smile was particularly helpless: "Oh, thirteen faces, it is really not much. If you change to any one of the Lin family, you will only get the 18th." The results below the face, but the last is Qin brother, this Lin family won." The rest of the three people are all smiles. Qin Shi¡¯s horror, they all know that his achievements will certainly not be weaker than Yin Feng¡¯s. The fourth Yan family, Yan Jia is also good at attacking, the axis of the inflammation of the parents, named: Yan Xiao, his palm flipped a faint smoldering fire, I feel that this smoldering Qin Shi could not help but see, this smoldering fire is not as good as him The power of the soul, but it really contains a bit of mental power. "Inflammatory people, have the ability to control the flames, and their flames are not afraid of the water, not afraid of the cold, it is said that this is because their ancestors, their ancestors, is a soul spell magician." Yin Fengyi explained . "This way, the explanation is passed." Qin Shi will silently record this Yan Xiao, each family can make him feel jealous, he will remember in his heart, for the latter three to pave the way. The achievements of Yan Jia are three, three, four and eight. The results of the 18-faced shield are second only to the Guo family. Waiting until the blood family, the blood dragon is around Yin Xueer, and he is very diligent and dedicated: "Snow, wait and see, I will get good grades." "No matter how good it is, my brother can be better." Yin Xueer glanced at him. "Hey, I am going to play soon. Even if you are a friend, should you encourage me?" The **** dragon smashed, and the appearance of grievances provoked laughter. Yin Xueer shook his head helplessly: "Well, if you can get the results of the nine sides, I will wait for a day with you alone until the end of the Bai ethnic group competition. Is this encouraging you?" "Really? That can be said. Panel." When the blood dragon suddenly took the medicine, the boss of the two bulls squatted and jumped to the stage. Or do not say that the power of this love is great. Under the encouragement of Yin Xueer, the blood dragon is trying hard to destroy the nine-faced shield. When he finally stepped down, his face was pale, and he even spit a few mouthfuls of blood. It is really overdraft. When he stepped down, he finally spit in front of Yin Xueer: "Don''t, don''t forget, dating." Then, it is unconscious. Numerous people laughed at this, Qin Shi also took a shot of Yin Xueer''s shoulder: "Snow, it''s time to give him a chance, in fact, the child is not bad." "I know, but he just doesn''t understand the girl''s heart." "He is really a little nervous, but you can tell him slowly, you tell him he doesn''t understand? There aren''t many men like this. If you miss him, you are looking for someone like this. "Qin Shichao''s **** dragon looks at it, and the **** dragon''s feelings for Yin Xueer are really visible in the sun and the moon." When Qin Shi looked at the blood dragon, Yin Xueer¡¯s beauty always stared at Qin Shi¡¯s cheek and finally paused for three seconds. Qin Shi still did not look back, making her smile in her heart: ¡°Maybe, I really can¡¯t Let your attention." To this end, I shook my head: "Well, I will try it. After waiting for the Baizu group, I will give him a chance to understand me." The blood family due to the outbreak of the blood dragon, actually achieved a good result of the nineteen sides, in one fell swoop across the Yan and Guo. The top five families ended, and countless small families continued to talk. "This Yin Guolin is a **** five, and the strength is not the same. It seems that this year''s ranking will not change much." "Look at the dragons." The younger brothers talked about it, and then the game continued. The sixth place was the Huo. It was obviously a lot worse than before, and only scored fifteen. In this way, the more you go backwards, the more you will be able to achieve ten-point results when you rank in a family of 30. Only the Houzu, the strength of the waiting family is relatively uniform, there is no particularly outstanding players, but the strength of each person is considered to be the best, waiting for the ages and waiting for thousands of brothers, add up to hit the good results of ten sides, waiting Business of two ice-ice and two-seat singer hits the straits, and from three directly s "This home, despite the last frustration, but the tyrannical tyranny, it really is not that these small families can be embarrassed." v8 Chapter 602: Qin Shis plan After waiting for the home, the attack on the single item is over, and I hope that only the last Qin Shi and the dragon will be left. Most of the remaining small families ended up with a ten-faced shield, and some even barely got seven sides, eight sides, and the ranking in the front has become a default. Until the 90th family, the Thousand Faces Shield has been destroyed and the last one hundred and twenty faces remain. Looking at the situation, Qin Shi silently calculated in his heart: "It seems that everything is similar to what I expected." "Little guy, what do you want to do? The highest one on the field is the Yin people. The score is the first in the epoch spirit shield. The rankings are Guo and blood, and the same nineteen-pig-pig. - Island - small - say - www - the results, the fourth is the eighteen sides of the Yan people, the Hou family seventeen faces temporarily, but this is the top five results, your strength will definitely exceed seven sides, This will lead the Lin family to the first, but the Hours will definitely be squeezed out of the top five." "Oh, the waiters don''t matter if they are in the top five. There are three separate items in the future. As long as they help the family, they can help them surpass the Yan people." "But don''t forget, the dragons haven''t shot yet. For the time being, don''t say that the dragon teeth and the other two dragon disciples are very powerful. It''s just a dragon white repair that reaches the beginning of five days. These shields are against him. In fact, I feel that destroying the twenty faces should not be a problem.¡± The demon pouted: ¡°At that time, even if the waiting group surpassed the Yan people, it still could not enter the top five. I don¡¯t think the Houzu has strength, more than the Guo.¡± The analysis of the demon is very correct. The Guo nationality is very strong. A Guo Danyang can sweep everyone except Yin Feng, and Qin Shi feels that this Guo Danyang has just not done his best. However, Qin Shi did not worry about it, but just smiled: "Because of this, I want your help." "I can help you with no problem, but you always let me know how to help you?" The demon said helplessly: "You can''t, let me kill the dragon''s disciples directly?" "I am not so violent, and now I am participating in the competition, of course, I have to follow the rules of the game." Qin Shi looks slightly different, said: "Do not worry, you will know for a while, as long as you are willing to help me, I will There are ways to prevent the dragon''s attack items from entering the top five without destroying the rules of the game." "I hope so." The demon shook his head helplessly. When the two men talked about it, the remaining nine families also finished, and there were only forty-one faces left in the 120-faced shield. The next one is the dragon. "Now the Yin people are the first, just look at this dragon." "Well, if the dragons can destroy more than 20 faces, the whole ranking will be disrupted." The most exciting moments come, countless people hold their breath. The dragons, the first to get started are two young disciples. Although they are small disciples, the strength is not to be underestimated. They are all in the middle of the four days. The two men jumped onto the battle platform and used the smashing attack to tear the space in front of the force point. Broken, causing extremely fierce madness. boom! The madness is overflowing, the violent power in the space is invincible, and the smashing hits the point. Hey! Homeopathic, the shield behind the point of force began to break, one side, two sides, three sides, four sides. One person directly destroys the four-sided shield. The other person, the momentum is equally majestic, the gap in the space has not yet been aggregated, one hand like a sharp sword, with a little offensive slammed on the point of force. Rumble! Two consecutive impacts, two sides of the left and right sides of each of the two shields burst open. This is the light of two people, it has reached the eight sides. After the two were dragon teeth, the dragon teeth were very frivolous, the toes were slightly on the ground, and they jumped to the front of the force point. He swept the audience with a sharp gaze before the shot, especially on Qin Shi¡¯s body, paused about Three seconds of effort, only gently raised the corners of the mouth, erected the middle finger, a pair of contempt. "Oh, he is provoking you." Yin Feng patted Qin Shi. "Nothing, laugh at the end is the winner, let him go crazy for a while." "Look at how much he can do, but even if he doesn''t break it, the terrorist power that he used before Dragon White, I think it is too easy to destroy the Twelve Face Shield. It is estimated that we are going to lose this attack. "Recalling the appearance of Long Bai''s shot before the game, Yin Feng''s heart was awkward. In this regard, Qin Shi just smiled slightly: "That may not be." "Well?" Yin Feng blinked in disbelief: "Qin brother, what do you mean by this?" "Nothing, I will be ready to watch the show." Qin Shi shrugged gently, and then the dragon tooth has already shot, his left hand breeds the dragon arm, the fingertips become extremely sharp, even if the ordinary soul device, may not be able to compete with it. It is such a dragon claw, the upper part of the innocent igniting the rolling black awn, straight thorns to the center of the point of force. Hey! A fierce touch, the force point trembled fiercely, and in the center of the force point between the homeopathic forces, a strange black hole formed. The cold wind in this black hole whizzed, and suddenly the force was violently swayed. The drill tiles on the stage are shattered. Hey! Hey! Hey! ......! Nine in a row, the nine-faced shield is turned into a powder. "Nine, nine faces, and another nine faces!" After this process, countless people were all stupid. Since the blood dragon, no one has ever destroyed the nine-faced shield. It is only four people who count this dragon tooth. And this is not what surprised them the most, the most surprising thing is...! "This is only three people, Long Bai has not yet shot, it is already seventeen ... seventeen faces? Directly juxtaposed with the Hours, standing to the sixth position, is this really true?" Yes, this is what everyone is astonished. The three will destroy the results of the seventeen sides, which undoubtedly announced the victory of the Dragon. Yin Feng¡¯s face sank, and his heart was only a taboo, but he never expected that the dragon tooth would be so tyrannical. The homeowners of the Baizu were stunned, and Yin Guolin¡¯s **** six homeowners looked down at the same time, which threatened their position. Only Long Xuan, caressed and laughed, as everything is in his mastery. "This dragon tooth is very interesting. When I played against me, I deliberately retained my strength. It seems that this is the moment." Qin Shi Han Kai opened and closed, shook his head. He still had a miscalculation. He didn''t expect Long Bai to take the shot. The Dragons could reach the position where they were tied with the Hours, but it was because of such miscalculation that his next plan could no longer be lost. "Bad boy, it''s time for you." Dragon tooth slaps his hand and jumps off the stage. Qin Shi wrapped his black robe, without any fancy, step by step toward the battle platform, and at the moment of rubbing the dragon tooth, a shrill voice passed: "Bad boy, this champion I have to set a dragon You just wait for the ugly." "Yes? Hehe. This is not over yet. Who wins and loses now and draws a conclusion. Is it early?" Qin Shi took a look at the dragon tooth, which made the dragon tooth not help, and Qin Shi was not in nonsense. One person is on the battle platform. At the moment when Qin Shi was on the stage, Lin Yi¡¯s heart hung up. The performance of Lin Jia is all about the performance of Qin Shi. "Little guy, what do you want to do?" The demon spoke. Qin Shi looked around, and the coefficient of one by one was the remaining spiritual shield. "The dragons ruined the seventeen faces. In the end, only the twenty-seven faces were left?" After counting the last one, Qin Shi gently smiled and said in the bottom of his heart: "The demon, if you try your best, you can destroy it." How many face shields?" "It''s okay to kill all of them, but the old guys in the stands will definitely find me." The demon bluntly said. "This way?" Qin Shi frowned, and calculated it alone. "This way, seven sides, I will do it for a while, you help me destroy the seven-faced shield, I want to squat, this dragon is not Is it powerful? But if there is no Spirit Shield, what can he do with his strength?" "What do you want to do?" Hearing the question of the demon, Qin Shi excitedly raised his mouth: "What to do? Of course, these spiritual shields are all destroyed!" "You want to destroy all?" The demon was first stunned, and suddenly realized that if this was the case, Longbai really had no use: "It turned out that you have already thought about it?" "Well, although there was some accident, I didn''t expect the three dragons to reach the 17th, but this would at least reduce the dragon''s performance." "You are twenty, can you?" "Don''t give it a try, how do you know?" Qin Shi didn''t take a look at the smile, the abnormal dignity between the look, the flashing aisle between his black scorpion was a little excited, some awkward cold current. The cold current was fleeting, but it was such a moment that was captured by Lin Biao, Fang Xin, Fang Feng and Fang Wei. The four-person body was trembled and the flower was eclipsed. They haven''t seen Qin Shi for such a long time. The last time it was in the empire against the blood wizard, it is obvious that Qin Shi is really serious. Indeed, the Twenty Face Shield is indeed a big test for Qin Shi, but Qin Shi has never been afraid of the test. He also wants to know how much he can achieve with his full blow. "call¡­¡­!" Deeply spit out the turbidity, Qin Shi is thinking about what his most powerful trick is. Is the desert deserted? Or big relics? The desert is ridiculous, the eighth order is the martial arts, the big relic is the second layer of the Xuantian Bible, the growing spiritual martial arts, either of them is rare in the world, but the problem is that the two are weak and weak. He really doesn''t know how to divide. The most important thing is that he still has a sacred word. If he works as a spiritual power, he has the confidence to create three hundred ridiculous patterns, but the same reason, if turned into spiritual power, Jinguang relic can reach three hundred. There are so many. "Why don''t you try it and combine the two?" And when Qin Shi was at a loss, the demon''s voice suddenly sounded. "Fusion?" Just such a short word, hitting Qin Shi¡¯s atrium in an instant, opened his mind. v8 Chapter 603: Fusion "Fusion?" Qin Shi frowned, he once participated in the power of the soul in the spiritual power, but it was only to let the spiritual power have low-level mind, can become more autonomous and skilled, but now let him merge the two major martial arts, his heart It is full of doubts. ¡°Can this really be done?¡± "What is impossible, you humans are like this, always willing to limit thinking, you have to know that the world is very large, nothing is impossible, the simplest example is you and me, what do you think of the world? It is also impossible to think that I will be attached to your little doll on an ancient demon, right?" "Really (pig-pig-island) novel.zud.......!" Qin Shi nodded. There are many miracles in this world. He and the demon are the products of this world miracle, but he thought for a moment and suddenly felt wrong, angered: "Wait, what do you mean by this, it seems to be pinned on me, letting you suffer a lot of grievances!" "Isn''t it? I can''t feed me every day, and 30 million Lingshi will make you feel so painful, oh." The demon grievances pouted. "...!" Qin Shi mouth twitching: "Big brother, that is 30 million Lingshi, you are the cabbage in the vegetable market." "Forget it, know that you are not very big now, and when you grow up, don''t treat me badly." The devil''s little child''s beeping mouth immediately turned to a lot of openings: "Say business, actually in ancient times, there are A magician named Mud Bodhisattva, he used to combine spiritual power and spiritual power, but he combined the power of the attribute and the power of the soul. At that time, he was under the cover of me and the emperor. The strongest person on the ridiculous continent, he can do what you can''t do? Don''t you still say that you want to be my brother?" The words of the demon made Qin Shimao open, and he was indeed confined before, but he only considered spiritual power or single spiritual power, but never thought about combining the two. "Yeah, that mud Buddha can do it, why can''t Qin Shi be?" Qin Shi¡¯s courage was big, and he took a deep breath, and the black scorpion slammed open and stared at the point. "I will try to merge." After all, he turned his left hand: "The word God, the spiritual power!" The spiritual power in the sea was mobilized, and 10% of the mental power flowed into Dantian. The trend of the sea made his knowledge expand and the spiritual power began to boil. Hey! In one fell swoop, Qin Shi broke through the three days. "The desert is ridiculous!" Suddenly, Qin Shi seized the opportunity, the palm of the hand emptied, and a ridiculous pattern leaped from his fingertips, eventually forming a hundred-hundred lines, covering the half-walled Baizu. Holy land. "He wants to make a move!" When the absurd pattern came out, the audience held their breath, and they all wanted to marry. This Qin Shi, which can replace the Lin family and dare to be hostile to the dragon, can have much skill. "It is the eighth-order martial arts? There is no blood of the Bai nationality, and it is possible to master the eight-order martial arts. This kid is not simple." The horror of the ridiculous pattern was sensed, and many small families praised it. However, among the people who were surprised, Yin Lin¡¯s **** four people were frowning. "This is not the trick used by the stone brother and the front brother? Is it the martial arts when fighting with the dragon?" Yin Xueer shouted. Yin Lin blood four people, are clear about the foundation of Qin Shi, knowing that this desert is absolutely not a full blow of Qin Shi. "Oh, yes, this is the trick when I am fighting with me. What is Big Brother thinking about? How can I use this trick?" The blood dragon has woke up and squatted. Yin Feng''s eyebrows are heavy and can''t understand Qin Shi. Four of us are eyebrows, and anxiously said: "What kind of ghost is this Qin kid doing? There are strong tricks, how can I use this trick? He won''t be deliberate?" The Lin family is even more clenched. This desert is absolutely powerful, and it can defeat the blood dragon, but in front of Yin Feng, it is not qualified. If Qin Shi wants to rely on this attack, at most he can only get eight sides. Spirit shield. Although the Eight-faced Spirit Shield is enough to win, don''t forget that there is a dragon white behind it. "Did you find out? The spiritual power of this kid is much thicker than it was three days ago. It seems to have reached the peak of the three-day situation." Xue Xiongfei himself comforted. "Even if it is honest, it is only a three-day situation. How can it be compared with the four-day situation!" Hou Wanqian denied. "Forget it, let''s take a look. This kid has too many secrets. He should have other methods." "Well, if it doesn''t work, this attack item will first admit defeat, and there will be opportunities in the future." A group of people shook their heads helplessly and was disappointed. boom! Unexpectedly, the arguments just fell, and the spiritual power that was originally whistling on the battle platform suddenly became even thinner. Qin Shi¡¯s whole body was lightly golden, and the other hand was turned up in the sleeves. "God word, reverse!" The spiritual power in Dantian is counter-current, and it is forced into the sea of ??knowledge like a spring. Five percent, ten percent. Hey! At this time, when the gods reached 10%, the meridian connected to the Dantian connection, suddenly heard the sound of the road, this meridian actually expanded several times, so that it has reached the limit, ready to return to the spirit of Dantian The force once again swayed and rushed into the sea. This scene made Qin Shi¡¯s blink of an eye reveal a shock that was unbelievable: ¡°This is, fifteen percent? The gods are actually breaking through at this time?¡± At the thought of this, Qin Shi looks great. "This is simply helping me!" In the excitement, Qin Shi quickly grasped the spiritual power in the sea and made the spiritual and spiritual powers merge. It is precisely for this reason that Qin Shi¡¯s spiritual power has been continuously falling from the three-day environment to the two-day environment, which has made the people present not only frown. "Two days? What is going on?" "Don''t he use martial arts to improve his cultivation before? In fact, he only has two days?" "No, then if this is the case, the Lin family can be hung up. The two-day environment cannot use the power of the property. I am afraid that even the two shields cannot be destroyed!" Many small families have been stunned. Lin Yi¡¯s face was purple, and he angered: ¡°Is this stupid kid playing me?¡± Before, if it was said, several people still comforted themselves because of Qin Shi¡¯s spiritual strength, and now the last hopes are shattered. Lin Biao is also very puzzled, maybe others are not clear, but she knows that Qin Shi is absolutely three days, but how can it fall to the second day? "Haha, Lin Jiazhu, this is the backing you are looking for? It seems that you are old-fashioned, and even found such a kind of goods." The sixth-ranked Huo family leader in the last session provoked. squeak! Hey, clenched his fist, Lin Yi bite his teeth: "Take your own." "Yeah, take care of myself. We are working hard, maybe we can squeeze into the top five, but the top five looks like you want to bid farewell to your Lin family." Huo Jiazhu laughed. "I didn''t expect that the Lin family would give Lin to such a waste." "Oh, is the old man, and then it is not his daughter''s brother-in-law, how can I take care of it, right?" "Haha!" The laughter is almost filled with the holy land of the Baizu, and Lin Yi¡¯s old face can¡¯t be hanged. The only one who didn''t laugh was the Dragon. Instead, he showed a bit of dignity. Both Long Xuan and Long Bai looked at Qin Shi. "Dragon Baige, this kid is so wasteful, it seems that our dragon family has won, and as long as you go up and attack freely, we can be the first dragon." A dragon disciple has a dragon white road. "What do you know!" Unexpectedly, Longbai was angry and glanced at him: "This kid is the one who is the most likely to be my opponent." "Well?" The disciple yelled, "Oh, what about the two days?" "Two days? Do you really think he has only two days?" "No?" "Of course not, you wait and see, you will know it later!" The calmness of Longbai was lost and his heart was upset. This disciple did not understand the retrospection. How can he see that there is something terrible about Qin Shi. At this moment, the Scorpio suddenly dimmed. boom! A stunned thunderous bang, opened from the palm of Qin Shi''s palm, I saw him always closed black scorpion, such as a sturdy sword, carried out in the scorpio. Bang! A few breathless efforts, the air around Qin Shi suddenly jumped. puff! puff! Puff puff! A muffled sound, two muffled sounds, continuous muffled sounds, after every muffled sound, there must be a purple smoldering fire in the air, this smoldering fire just overflowed, making the Yan people under the field stunned. The eyes are filled with fear. They are extremely sensitive to the flame, and they are very aware of the horror of this flame. "What is this?" When the purple fire came out, many people yelled at it. And just as they were puzzled, a touch of golden light rushed into their eyes, and an unusually strong force was pressed from the sky, just like the collapse of the sky. boom! In the purple smoldering fire, the golden light of the homeopathic emerges. Each golden light is composed of a relic. In the blink of an eye, three hundred golden light relics make up the sky. "Yes, is it spiritual?" "No, it is the power of the soul, this kid is the soul charm magician!" Indifferent, Yan disciples open, I do not know why they seem to have a kind of congenital fear of Jinguang relic, the subconscious retreat 100 meters. "It turned out that this kid is ready to use the power of the soul to shoot?" Lin Yi in the stands, the heart falling into the bottom of the valley ignited hope. "No, you look closely. In addition to your mental strength, the eighth-order martial arts is still there. Is this kid using both the power of spiritual power and the power of the soul?" Everyone heard the words and looked up. Sure enough, the ridiculous texture of the sky is still suspended in the air, which makes everyone shocked. "This, is this possible? At the same time, using two completely different forces, is this kid still a person?" The previous scorn all became awe. Lin Biao also breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the high-profile Qin Shi on the battle platform. He complained: "It''s a little guy who doesn''t make people worry. Every time I have to make things so thrilling!" "Huo Jiazhu, it seems that you have no fate to squeeze into the top five." Qin Shi''s changes, Lin Yi''s heart to restore the sigh of relief, with his people''s way to cure his own body, the rushing home sneer. The Huo family¡¯s look was tight, and he could see that his mouth was twitching: ¡°Hey, let¡¯s walk!¡± Three hundred relics, three hundred ridiculous, the demon can not help but praise: "little guy, yes, the first time you can reach this level." Open your eyes, Qin Shi''s forehead has already appeared cold sweat, the body under the black robe keeps shaking, and the horizon is even blurred. "Oh, while manipulating the two forces, it really can''t be eaten." Shaking his head secretly, Qin Shi bite his tongue and restore calmness by **** smell: "Now, it''s the last step." "Fusion!" v8 Chapter 604: Swallow Tianlong "Fusion!" In the short two words, Qin Shi Zhou was shot by the dust and sand, and the three hundred lines and three hundred relics on the Scorpio. Under the operation of Qin Shi, one-on-one fusion, one by one, gathered together into one. group. The combination of the two, Jinguang relic, such as the miniature version of the sun, scattered around the symbol of hope, the light in the center of the position, and the ridiculous texture wrapped around the periphery, such as a newly-frozen young dragon. Whether it is a golden relic, or a ridiculous texture, it is full of rich vitality. "Beginning to merge, this kid actually wants to combine the martial arts of two completely different forces? Is this possible? @Öí@Öí@µº@С˵ww.zzhdo.om" "Impossible? Spiritual and spiritual, there is a fundamental difference between the two. If this is forcibly integrated, it will not cause a violent explosion?" The hearts of countless people hang over the mouth. And they don''t know, Qin Shi just wants to explode, the more horrible the explosion, the better. To be thoroughly integrated, three hundred different light clusters are formed on the scorpio. This light group is like a dragon ball in the real dragon mouth. The interior is golden and golden, and the outside is inlaid with a ridiculous border, which is unusually holy. "The power of horror...!" Three hundred dragon beads emerged, Long Xuan and many homeowners could not help but admire, this power has exceeded their imagination. Yin Hong¡¯s five-day situation has confessed to this blow, and it has to pay a very heavy price. "It seems that we are kidding this little guy again." "Ink, you are the monster from where you found it." Lin Yi''s lips are dry and helpless. Recalling the various performances of Qin Shi in the Red Yan Empire, Lin Xiao chuckled: "He, but the legend of the Red Yan Empire, the Red Yan Empire has a few words about him, I think I will understand it." "What?" "Qin Zongzong, one of the best, the year of the weak crown, wins than the armor." "hiss¡­¡­!" Lin Yi took a breath of cold air. Since ancient times, there have been more than a weak crown in the flower, but no one has ever said that the weak crown is better than the flower. Is this a high evaluation? ¡°Not just that.¡± Fang Xin¡¯s three sisters interjected in the side: ¡°The four words, the most famous four words, are actually one and the same. Every word that the stone said in the Chiyan Empire will eventually be personally handed by him. To cash, even some people say that if the Qinzong lord says that he wants to destroy the sky, then this day will be destroyed." "Well, on him, what happened is not an accident, because he is an accident." "The most important thing is that he is always full of friendship for the people around him. He has not erased the basic humanity because of cultivation. This is a very valuable thing. Today, Qin Zongqin, including the Chiyan Empire, are in Growing up under his protection, I believe that it will soon surface and reach the peak of this continent." Several sisters smiled helplessly. Qin Shi¡¯s influence on them is too deep. The four homeowners heard this and they were inexplicably aroused. "Well, Chi Yan, there is this person, and the future will be limitless." "Twenty years old, I have such achievements, and in the absence of any background, without any family resources, it can be seen that his talent is bleak, and there are not many people who can look at the mainland. If he is allowed to grow up smoothly, After a few decades, I can really create one that is no less than the existence of the eight behemoths." "You mean, eight domains?" "Ok!" When it comes to the eight domains, several homeowners are dignified. In the end, no one has said anything, but they can see from their old faces that they are full of jealousy about this so-called eight domains. Because, that is the most peak place on the mainland, overlooking the peak of the Wanli River. Under the horror of the crowd, three hundred dragon **** have completed the embryonic form, and the homeopathic vortex is caused by the horror around them. Three hundred vortexes will be swallowed by the sky and dust, and the violent rotation will form an endless whirlwind. Three hundred whirlwinds hovered around Qin Shi, Qin Shi¡¯s black cockroaches once again widened: ¡°Coag!¡± boom! Three hundred dragon beads, the direction of rotation, the brushing direction of the force. "Become, the little guy is now!" The demon urged. Qin Shizhen¡¯s point is down, his arm has been stalemate, and the last strength of the whole body is struggling, and he gently points to the center of the force point. "broken!" The low-pitched sound of the dragons and the dragons carried through the Qiankun, and the footsteps of the homeopathic Qin Shi broke down, and an invisible wave of waves swept across the square. boom! Three hundred dragon balls, driven by the heat waves, are as strong as the impact of the shells. Rumble! After three consecutive impacts, the position of the force point was repelled several times. Each time the ground was repelled, it would be shaken up and the sand would be shaken. The battle platform was filled with loess. This kind of impact lasted for half an hour. The people outside the court were all stupid in the same place, and some of the disciples of the three-day situation could not bear the impact, and the hard life was shocked by the horror of the horror. Even hundreds of homeowners stood up, and the color of their own ran through their cousins, and they were not allowed to build a barrier around the battle platform. "¹¾àà...!" Before the full confidence and the dragon-blooded dragon disciples, a mouthful of water rolled down the throat, if the wood stayed chicken. "Now, understand why I said, this kid is the only one on the field, can be my opponent''s people?" Longbai heavy cold road. He has lost his past **** and snorted: "Oh, interesting, it seems that this hundred races will not be as boring as imagined." The dust sand was rolled up more than 100 meters high, and no one knows the situation. Hey! And just here, a crisp voice sounded, with the first sound, followed by successive cracks, resounding in the holy land of the Bai people. Hey! Hey! One sound followed, and the sound continued for twenty. At this time, under the fragmentation of the Spirit Shield, the sand was finally blown away. The dust and sand were scattered, and the talents saw the situation on the battle platform. Qin Shi was on the battle platform. His face was white and there was no blood color. The body was twitching and the bones of his left hand had been crushed. It is obvious that this blow is really consumed. All his strength. "Fast, fast, twenty, twenty, he destroyed the twenty-face shield!" At this time, the exclamation of one person made everyone aware that the spiritual shield set up by the family had only seven sides left. "Too, it''s incredible? He alone destroyed the first result of the game?" Yes, twenty faces, is the first in the audience. "That counts, thirteen plus twenty, Lin''s achievements are thirty-three faces, Lin family first!" Lin Yi got up excitedly, and this achievement far exceeded his imagination. Yin Feng slammed from a distant corner of the eye: "Oh, no wonder I used to say that when I said ten things, Qin brother just smiled... This achievement is really terrible." "Oh, then, it¡¯s time for me." Unexpectedly, when everyone was shocked by the twenty faces, a crisp voice made everyone stupid. Hey! A shattered crack, only behind the point of force, each of the already broken dragon beads suddenly rose a faint black suffocation. The suffocating one, such as the cheetah foraging, swoops like the last remaining seven-faced shield. boom! This time, even the cracking sound is not, it is a thick blast, and eventually with the point of force, all the shields are shattered. There are only a lot of rocks on the battle platform. "This, what''s going on? Finally, the last seven-faced shield is broken?" "That power is the power when I played against me?" When he suffocated, Yin Feng frowned, and he was shocked: "Before, Qin brother has not done his best?" The shield was broken, and the suffocating gas returned to Qin Shi¡¯s left arm. "Thank you." Qin Shi bitterly. "Oh, thank you, you do yours, I promised that your nature will not be bad, but the trick was really good, even compared with many ancient martial arts, can be regarded as the forefront, should be a name. "The demon praises the road. "Name?" Qin Shi smiled slightly: "This trick is practiced with your help. It is better to call it... swallow the dragon." "Swallow the dragon?" The demon snorted, revealing a smile: "Yes, I like the name." "That is called swallowing dragons." Qin Shi nodded, this is his first time, the formal creation of martial arts, of course, this is indispensable for so many years of jade. At the thought of this, he was a bit confused. "Little guy, don''t worry, things have to be done one by one. First, let the Baizu group race through, and your little instrument will wake up sooner or later." The demon saw the strangeness of Qin Shi and advised. "Well, I also believe." Qin Shiyi nodded. Not thinking too much, Qin Shi stood up, and then he will implement his plan. He looked at the dragon and looked at him. He smiled and said: "Dragon White Brother, it¡¯s up to you." When he said this, he slammed his head: "Yes, I forgot, this spirit shield is gone, I am embarrassed." what." And in this sentence, the field is paralyzed. Yes, Long Bai has not yet entered the competition, but the Spirit Shield is gone. When this statement came out, Yin Lin¡¯s blood was waiting for four, and he couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Lin Yuran: "Is this little guy already planned?" squeak! The dragon and the white are clenching their fists. This Qin Shi is clearly deliberate. However, he did not talk nonsense with Qin Shi, but turned to Yin Hongdao: "Yin family, you see this situation, should you increase the spirit shield? Otherwise the loopholes in this rule are too big?" Yin Hong and a hundred homeowners looked at each other with bitterness. Originally, they thought that the thousand-faced shield was already a lot of budget, and now it is something they have not expected. "According to it, it should be." Yin Hong nodded. But this statement came out Qin Shi immediately said: "Yin Jiazhu, if so, is it not in accordance with the rules? If there is still a shield, I think that my attack will never be This score should still be able to destroy more, then how is my score?" "This...!" Yin Hong stunned, Qin Shi said yes. "Bad boy, you can play, then let you play once again!" Dragon teeth can not understand the roar. Unexpectedly, Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders: "That can''t be done. I just consumed all my strength. You only add the shield. Now I can''t destroy it. It''s not fair." "You...!" Dragon teeth are angry. However, Qin Shi did not meet his nonsense, and took the opportunity to look forward to the dragon: "Long Bai brother, not as good as this, do you not feel unfair? I also feel unfair, I have a solution." "any solution?" "Isn''t this a single attack? It''s not like this. I let you attack me. If you can break my defense, my twenty-seven-faced results will be handed over to you, but if you can''t break my Defense, you can only self-identify the loss, end with a zero-face shield, how?" v8 Chapter 605: True Dragon Evolution vs Relic Qin Shi opened, countless people are stunned. "He just said, what?" Several dragon disciples laughed loudly: "He, he said that let Long Baige attack him? He doesn''t want to die?" "Who knows, it is estimated that I can''t think of it. I really thought that I could hit the 27-faced shield. Can I talk to Long Baige in the same day?" The sarcasm is not only the dragon, but the disciples of the rest of the family are the same. The first genius of the dragon is not a hole in the wind. Lin Yi is also an old-fashioned man: "This stinky kid, what kind of ghost is it? Is it so easy to achieve such a result, how can it be so arrogant? Use all the points on the hand to make a gamble ~ pig ~ pig ~ island ~ novel www. Zhzhuam note!" "Not just this, you haven''t thought about it. If he loses, the dragon''s achievements will suddenly open the second and twenty points, so even if there are three more behind, the hope of chasing is also very embarrassing." Yin Hong helpless Shaking his head, this is an endless gamble. When several old guys were angry, Lin Biao was worried, but he said: "Hey, a few uncles, have you forgotten what I said to you just now?" "Well?" The four looked at the eyes and recalled. Say it all! Four words, the heart of the four people. In desperation, several old people shook their heads: "When it is already, I believe him, otherwise I will increase the spirit shield for Long Bai. The final result may not be beneficial to us. It is better to gamble with this kid, I only hope that he can As always lucky." Long Bai frowned and questioned: "Are you sure?" "Nature, what I said, like the water that has been poured out, has never recovered the habit." Qin Shi smiled shallowly: "I am afraid, the Longbai brothers dare not respond." The demon is anxious: "Kid, are you crazy? This dragon white has already broken through for five days. You let him give you a full blow. If you are in your heyday, but you just exhausted the spiritual power, I am still exhausted. At the stage, you are playing with fire!" "Hey, don''t worry, don''t you forget, how was your attack blocked by me?" Qin Shi did not panic. "Well?" The demon stunned and suddenly realized: "You mean, that strange golden pagoda? You thought about it all?" "Yeah." Qin Shi nodded. "All this is in my plan. Otherwise, this dragon will propose to the Yin family to increase the spiritual shield. If the spiritual shield really increases for him, the dragon''s performance will be chased. If you don¡¯t go to the Lin family, you will still leave the rest of the three people far away. Isn¡¯t my previous plan in vain?¡± "Oh, little guy, you have to admire me with my heart and mind, I really like you more and more now." The demon is satisfied with laughter. "Don''t, I am not interested in men, oh no, it is not interested in male demons!" Qin Shi quickly waved his hand. "Roll!" The demon is furious: "It¡¯s hard to say awkward words, you dare to lick my face!" "Amount...!" ÞÏÞÎ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄ µÄIs there an ass?" "...!" Qin Shi¡¯s words came out, and the demon was directly dumb, and his heart screamed at the mixed brain of the sperm. Qin Shi is so sure, no amount of light is concentrated on Long Bai. For this reason Qin Shi could not help but smile: "Hey, so many people look at it, I don''t believe you dare not agree!" This is also part of his plan. Sure enough, Long Bai nodded: "Well, since Qin brother said it, then I will play with Qin brother." Long Bai promised that the field was bursting. Everyone is starting to look forward to the next confrontation. "Qin brother, open the defense." Long Bai jumped on the battle platform and pulled the battle. The dragon tooth is screaming at the bottom of the Qin Shi, without any cover: "Smelly boy, irritating my dragon, you will regret it soon, I want to marry, how much skill you can, dare to resist me. Brother''s blow." "I want to know? Actually, you have seen it." For the roar of the dragon tooth, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth was soaring and raised, and immediately he saw his palms closed, and a golden light overflowed between his handprints. "Shelley clothes!" The golden light was blooming, and Qin Shi was covered from high altitude. Immediately, the golden light began to solidify and turned into a piece of drill tile. It was built from the bottom. The layer of golden iron towers appeared on the battle platform, and finally the nine-layered number was nearly 100 meters high. When the Jinta came out, many people blinked. "What is this golden pagoda? Can it cause such a huge fluctuation in power?" When I saw the Jinta, Lin Yi¡¯s hearts were inexplicably bitterly laughing. I remembered what Lin said before: ¡°It seems that we are worried too much. The secrets of this little guy are really countless.¡± Lin Weimei trembled, she had never seen this Jinta. Of course, the most frightening thing is the dragon tooth, and the narrow long-handed man has shrunk: "This, this is the treasure I saw at the cold spring waterfall?" Thinking of this, he was angry and burning: "Bad boy, you grab my treasure!" Without waiting for him to come forward, Long Xuan jumped from the stands and stopped him. "Grandpa, don''t stop me, this golden pagoda should be the treasure of our dragon!" "Are you sure?" "Yes, I told you this before, this golden pagoda." "In this way, wait and see, wait until the end." Long Xuan is also full of interest in this Jinta, after all, it can attract the treasure of 150,000 meters of thundercloud, it will never be a product. As soon as the Jinta came out, Qin Shi¡¯s thick voice came from the tower: ¡°Dragon White Brother, let¡¯s take it.¡± Long Bai stunned his eyes and had a lot of positive colors: "Well, Qin brother, taught!" His battle has been opened, and there is a slight whirlwind between the palms. The wind is like thousands of sharp edges, tearing up the surrounding space and forming two huge black holes. The black hole has unlimited suction. Under the suction, the white nails are soaring, and the blue veins of the arms are rolling a few times. The whole person crouches down and turns into a dragon. "True dragon evolution?" The dragon white turned into a wyrmling, which caused the other hundred disciples to change their minds. "The evolution of the real dragon is the highest of the dragons. I don''t think that Long Bai has been practicing successfully because of his 20-year-old age?" "The attack power of the real dragon evolution is so powerful that it can smash the space. It seems that this time Qin Shi¡¯s kid is in trouble." Lin Yi, Yin Hong, Xue Xiongfei, Hou Wanqian, and the four old men¡¯s old eyes shrank, and they tightened their bodies and pinched the cold sweat for Qin Shi. They all remember that a hundred years ago, the dragons dominated the Baizu, and they relied on this true dragon evolution. boom! At this time, Long Bai has already shot. From getting up to full speed, it took only half a breath of breathing, and two sharp dragon claws spurred the jinta. Bang! Suddenly, at the point of the two touches, an incomparable hurricane was formed, and the whole Bairen holy land was swaying in the space of Wanli, like an earthquake. After the earthquake, the Baizu Holy Land was divided into two. Half of the celestial beings were the blood of Yin Hong. For example, a sleeping dragon was hovering, and the other half was a golden relic. Dead, the audience is silent. This shock has already surpassed the competition among the juniors. Even many of the hundreds of family owners have to sigh. "Little guy, hold on." Lin Yi clenched his fists. Rumble! At this time, the loud noise of Tongtian rises, the point of confrontation between the two, the land directly smashed the gully of 10,000 meters, no, the gully has been unable to describe, this should be called the canyon. The wind and clouds have changed dramatically, and the sky is utter. boom! This kind of counter-balance has lasted for a long time, and it is only after a surge of anger that the two will be shocked. "Who''s winning?" Instantly, everyone lifts their hearts. The battle platform has ceased to exist, and the left side of the Golden Pagoda has dried up, but what is astonishing is that under this impact, the Golden Pagoda is just dry, but there is no gap. "This, is this really true? Just under the evolution of the real dragon, the horrible attack did not break the defense of this golden pagoda?" Countless people trembled. However, they were surprised that Qin Shi in the Golden Pagoda also feared, knowing that the original demon was only destroying the three-story gold pagoda, and this dragon-white attack actually caused all the nine layers to dry up, so it is not just that it was just white. Should the attack be stronger than the demon? "Little guy, don''t worry, when I shot you, I didn''t really use all my strength, because I was afraid of hurting you, I only used 30% of the force." The demon spoke up, "And, according to the original, I am now The spirit has been stabilized and the attack power has increased several times." Knowing this, Qin Shi was relieved, and the heart felt inexplicably warm. The demon was able to give him a deliberate defeat for him, and lost his face, which made him very moved. But the same, let Qin Shi understand that the power of the demon is not what he can imagine. The result is now more obvious. Qin Shi won. Longbai burst back a few hundred meters, the face of the white scorpion gloomy, his dragon claws have been crushed, squeezing tight. Qin Shi faded away from the Golden Tower: "Dragon White Brothers, this matchup seems to have won me." "Oh, from the beginning, when you stop the dragon tooth, you start to give me the next set, let me deliberately jump inside, right?" Longbai cold road. Shrugging, Qin Shi defaulted: "In any case, you promised, I hope you will abide by the agreement." "Hey, you can rest assured, I will play with dragons and whites, but you don''t like it either, Qin Shi is right, the next three, I want you to lose the defeat!" Long Bai Shuguang opened and closed, said to open the sleeves Robe, turned and left watching Longbai jump off the stage, Yin Hong relaxed. In this way, the attack item is over, and the final result has already come out. "I announced that the first place is Lin, the 40-faced shield wins, the second is the Yin, the twenty-faced shield wins, the third is the blood and the Guo, and the fifth is the Yan, the first Six are juxtaposed with dragons and minors..." In the future, it is time to sort out the results. When the big families were so excited and lost, Long Xuan took the lead and stood up in front of Qin Shi, breaking the dead silence: "Little guy, the golden pagoda you used before, shouldn''t it be yours?" "Well?" Qin Shi stunned and smiled. "Dragon owner, what are you talking about, I can''t understand." "Can''t understand? Dragon tooth, tell him." "Bad boy, don''t pretend, this golden pagoda is that I found it in the cold spring waterfall. Later I left the cold spring waterfall. When I returned, I lost it. Now it appears in your hand. It is clearly that you stole me. Dragon''s treasure!" v8 Chapter 606: Blood dragons belief As soon as this statement came out, countless people looked at Qin Shi. The Baizu disciples whispered and whispered: "Is this dragon tooth telling the truth?" "If it is, then the golden pagoda of Qin Shi, isn''t it the stolen dragon thing? In this case, is this Qin stone too shameless? The dragon''s thing wins the dragon, and it wins itself." Do you make such a disappointing thing?" Lin Yi¡¯s faces are ugly. Even Lin Biao, this time has no strength, especially the cold spring waterfall four words, she knows that Qin Shi before the breakthrough is there, but also heard the dragon''s secrets there. {Pig + Pig + Island} novel www.hzua and in the question of Longya, Qin Shi suddenly smiled, he was very angry. "Bad boy, what are you laughing at?" "What do I laugh at? Hahaha!" Qin Shi smile has been twisted, and a fierce fire has pressed his chest. He suddenly screamed: "I laugh at you, you are stupid. Are you stupid? You didn''t teach you, go out and talk. Do you pay attention to the evidence? You said that I stole your Dragon family thing, I will steal your Dragon family thing? I stole your wife and I stole it!" "You...!" was bitten by Qin Shi''s head, and the dragon tooth suddenly became angry. If it wasn''t for Long Xuan to stop him, he estimated that he had already started with Qin Shi. Long Xuan said: "Little guy, talk to leave some morality." "Oh, you told me to stay in the mouth? Well, let me manage you this silly grandson, his **** endless stinky boy, really, when my Qin Shi is a **** vegetarian? No, is it?" Qin Shi did not give Long Xuan a face. This time, Long Xuan''s old face can''t be hanged: "Hey, a good-natured kid, that''s a good thing." Now I ask you how to explain this golden pagoda?" "I explain your uncle to explain, are you dragons are all stupid? This Jinta is his mother martial arts, is the martial arts that my mother and I practice, martial arts do not understand? At the cold spring waterfall, you fooled my grandson to me. After a good punch and kick, I didn''t have a good time to yell at him. Now he still has reason?" Qin Shi smiled, what is this? "martial arts?" When the two words came out, the audience blinked. Looking at the doubts of the people around him, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was suppressed, and with one hand on his chest, a touch of golden light was transformed from the surrounding, and the golden light tower was listed. This scene surprised countless people. "Just, the place where I just dried up is all right, so this golden pagoda is really martial arts?" Confirmed his innocence, Qin Shi scattered to the Jinta. "You are clear now? Big stupid!" Qin Shizhen hasn¡¯t been alone for a long time. This dragon tooth really irritated him and even said that he was stealing things. You must know that the most taboo of Qin Shi¡¯s life is this word. Every time someone mentions this word, he will remind him of the picture four years ago, in order to steal the family¡¯s evil spirits. This is his inverse scale. If it is not the demons of the left arm that suppress him, it is estimated that he has already started to work on the dragon tooth, and what he is not in the dragon. Things are clear, countless people look at Long Xuan, he suddenly squeezed his fists, if it is not hindered by the scene, it is estimated that he will also roar the dragon teeth, bite his teeth against Qin Shidao: "little guy, this thing It¡¯s really the fault of our dragons. I¡¯m sorry if things are not clear.¡± "Hey!" Qin Shi did not go nonsense. Long Xuan¡¯s heart was in the fire, and he glanced at the dragon tooth: ¡°What are you doing? Go!¡± When the Dragons retired, the talents of the four families came forward. Qin Shi was upset, didn''t go to talk nonsense with them, and then it was a cumbersome process. He did not participate and found a hidden position. "Hey, little guy, it¡¯s not too small." "You don''t know, this is the jealousy of my life. I have done the wrong thing in my life. If you didn''t suppress me, I must kill him." Qin Shizhen said. "Now is not the time, I am leaving soon. You should not cause trouble, everything will wait until I come back to solve it. Do you know?" The demon felt the anger of Qin Shi. For this reason, he did not block Qin Shi. Instead, he said: "If I really want to kill him, I will help you when I come back." Qin Shi¡¯s glimpse, and immediately the twilight easing eased a little nod: ¡°Well, go, be careful.¡± "Reassure, this place, no one can live in me." The demon smiled and looked at it in the form of a sigh of relief, and he entered the underground of the Baizu Holy Land. The demon has left and the record of the attack has been completed. The Baizu disciples gathered again near the battle platform. On the rock of Yin Hong¡¯s battle, Hong Liang said: ¡°You, the first item has ended, then the second event, defense, the disciples began to prepare, the masters helped me to see the formation!¡± In other words, the head of the Baizu family took Yin Hong as the center and once again sacrificed all the spiritual power in the body. boom! Their spiritual power forms a cold current, which rotates rapidly from midair. Eventually, the center of the vortex forms a gap. This gap is constantly affected by the cold current, and each of these cold currents has extremely fierce strength, comparable to the full force of the five-day situation. When the whirlpool came out, Yin Hong said: "The defense item is in this whirlpool. This vortex will continue to attack, and each attack will be recorded as a point, and finally the total score will be calculated." "Of course, everyone should pay attention to it. Once they can''t stand it, they will leave the whirlpool and avoid unnecessary casualties." After a while, Yin Hong took a few steps back and said: "The next step is to start with the Yin people." Yin family. The first thing that went first was still arrogant. The Yin family is not good at defense. For this reason, he jumped into the whirlpool and swayed the Yin family''s blood wing, squatting it alone, and attacking it to defend. This only barely supported the three waves of attack, it was pale and scarred. In the second place, Yin Yuting only insisted on a wave. When it was Yin Xueer''s turn, she licked the powder punch and threw a look at Qin Shi, only to get up. Her white dress floated in the cold, and the **** wings of Shizhang wrapped her graceful body. boom! The first wave of cold snapping, immediately violent shock, an unusually fierce force, directly smash her blood wing. "Snow!" Yin Jia disciples were shocked. I don''t want to, the blood wing is smashed, but Yin Xueer has not retreated. Her mouth has been bleeding, but the beautiful but steadfast gaze at the second wave of cold. puff! When the cold current came out, Yin Xueer¡¯s white dress was crushed, Yin Hong¡¯s old face changed: ¡°Snow, quit!¡± boom! However, the words of the people are too late, the second wave of cold has penetrated into the eyes of Yin Xueer, the cruel power made her flower eclipse. call out! On the occasion of this millennium, a **** remnant jumped to Yin Xueer''s body, and the strong body of the body was used to protect Yin Xueer''s body behind him. Bang! The impact of the vortex, the front through the chest of the blood dragon, in the absence of precautions, so that a bright red blood spurt out, several ribs broken, but he still did not retreat, hard to bite the teeth : "I must, will protect you!" After all, he grabbed Yin Xueer''s wrist and swayed the whirlpool. Escape the whirlpool, Yin Xueer''s delicate and pale, a little blood can not see, she just turned over and looked at the blood dragon, stupid: "Zilong, Zilong, how are you?" The blood dragon has been fainted, Yin Xueer kept screaming: "Zi Long, don''t scare me, you wake up, as long as you wake up, I promise you everything, I am with you!" However, this time the blood dragon was hurt too much, and he was indifferent to Yin Cheri. "Grandpa, Grandpa!" In a panic, Yin Xueer rushed to Yin Hong and said: "Grandpa, beg you, save him!" Snapped! A crisp slap, Yin Hong angered: "Are you crazy? Do you know how dangerous you were?" Yin Xueer sullenly squinted: "Granddaughter, granddaughter just wants to fight for the Yin family." Yin Hong¡¯s old body is stiff, the old eye brush is red, and he is holding Yin Xueer: ¡°Remember, in Grandpa¡¯s heart, you are the most important thing, what is not as important as you, do you know? Doing this stupid thing!" This time, I really scared Yin Hong. Yin Xueer nodded hard, and this said: "Grandpa, save the dragon, he is to save me, can''t let him have an accident!" "I will save him." Yin Hong promised. At this time, a figure wearing a black robe had already reached the side of the blood dragon, and his palm was filled with a touch of green light, and he was injected into the body of the blood dragon. Qin Shi helplessly said: "Under this, people promise you, but you are sleeping here. I really don''t know what to say. You insisted on me. If this is difficult for you, you are not worthy of being my younger brother." "" The green light is undoubtedly, since it was the rain of Linlin, Qin Shi also discovered recently that Ganlin rain dews to the later stage of cultivation, not only can heal himself, but also heal others. In this healing, Yin Fengyi has begun. In the end, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of Snow¡¯s troubles, or because of anything else, he only resisted seven attacks. To this end, the Yin people only scored 12 points on the defense items. The second Guo family, the Guo nationality is relatively uniform, Guo Danyang, one person, ended the game with a very good result. Later, Guo won three, three and two results, and finally ranked first with 18 points. The third is Lin. The Lin family is good at defense, and the first layer of scales is indestructible. For this reason, the three of the scales have achieved good results. They are six, six, and seven, and the three have created a high score of 19 points. Guo nationality. However, although their family scores are very high, they are still Guo Danyang''s first in the individual competition, which shows Guo Danyang''s tyranny. The fourth is the Yan people, the Yan people are not good at defense, especially the cold current also restrains their fire, and finally, like the Lin family, only scored 12 points. The fifth family to participate in is the blood family. Bloodlines¡­ The problem is that blood dragons are already like this. Can they still participate? The face of the **** disciple is iron and blue. But at this moment, the **** dragon''s blink of an eye suddenly opened, forced to say: "I, I can play." v8 Chapter 607: Dragon claws "Zilong, Zilong, are you awake?" Yin Xueer blamed himself in the blood of the dragon. This sudden gentleness made the eyes of the **** dragons fascinated, and all the pain was forgotten at once. The beautiful road said: "Well, wake up." "Hey, you scared me, I thought, I thought you couldn''t wake up anymore!" Yin Xueer cried in silence. The blood dragon stayed in the head and grabbed his head: "Hey, there is such a beautiful you, how can I not wake up?" "Okay, stinky boy, don''t give an engine here, Cher has promised you, as long as you wake up, he will be with you." Qin Shi can''t stand the rumor from the side. "Really?" Sure enough, for the blood dragon, the best healing medicine is Cher''s promise, and excitedly holding Yin Xueer: "Sher, is this true? You really want to be with me?" ¡± Yin Xueer''s jade face is red, lightly dagger: "Well, but later, you have to listen to me, I will cherish me in the future, and I will not leave myself alone." "Must be sure, I must make you the happiest girl in the world." Falling in love, the blood dragon is like all men, so Qin Shi is helplessly smiling next to him, thinking that this blood dragon is true. Ok, don''t be the same as most men. If that is the case, he will not let go of the blood dragon. In happiness, the blood dragon pinched the fist, he was still able to distinguish the situation, said: "Snow, pull me, I want to go to the competition." "No!" Blood family, Yin Hong, Qin Shi, Yin Xueer, all in the same voice. "Zi Long, you are seriously injured now. If you are on the court, don''t you want to die?" Yin Xueer worried. The blood shadow nodded: "Yes, brother, you can''t play, give us three." "but¡­¡­!" "Nothing is good but it is!" Qin Shi opened her mouth and gently raised her mouth. He spoke very strongly now. The surrounding area was obviously quiet. "You are not saying, do you want to be happy for the rest of your life? If you have one Three long and two short, what do you want her to do? Listen to me, this defense will give up." "If I give up, the score of the blood family will be opened by the rest of the family." The blood dragon is not willing to pinch the fist: "I can''t be ashamed of me because of me alone!" "You give up this. In the next two games, I will help you to get a very good, so the head office is up? I want to defend the item, you will get a maximum of nine points, and will never exceed Guo Danyang." Qin Shi promised, However, the blood dragon had to open again, and he immediately stopped it with dissatisfaction: "But I told you, you don''t have to take a shot. How can you not listen to the big brother? Do you believe that I don''t let Cher be with you?" ¡± Qin Shi saw the weakness of the blood dragon. When he mentioned Xue, he immediately slammed it down. He did not dare to be reluctantly frustrated: "That big brother, that is very...!" "Okay, I am talking." Qin Shi smiled. Stop the blood dragon, the blood family only three people: blood million withdrawal, blood Bufan, blood shadow. Perhaps because of the stimulation of the blood dragon, the blood family three people worked very hard. Only three people finally got eleven points, second only to Yin Jia and Yan Jia. Many people look at the blood family. The results of the blood family came out, Yin Hong took the blood and flew, and blamed himself: "Old man, this time, it is our Yin family is not right, I hope you don''t blame sin, after the end, I will be the two children, Do an unprecedented marriage." "Forget it, a game, in exchange for a grandmother, it is not a loss of sales." This is the end of the matter, blood male flying self-confessed unlucky shaking his head: "Now only hope, in the next two games, Qin Shi Nazi can help the blood family, otherwise the remaining two are all bloody, the blood family wants to enter the top five, it is difficult." "Give it to him, don''t forget his one, say one thing." "Ok." After the blood family is the Huo, the Huo¡¯s defense is also good, and scored a high score of 13 points. After thirty, the Houzu ended in thirteen points, and there was no family to look forward to. The scores in the middle of the dragons were mostly in the five to ten, and even several families only got three. Minute. The dragons, with the smashing attack that can tear the space, introduced the cold current into the void space, until the end of the three dragons, they scored a high score of 22 points. This achievement is already the first in the audience. Family. "The strength of the dragons is really not a trivial matter. I always thought that their defense was a lame, and I did not expect to achieve such a good result." "Well, now the dragon is the first, the Lin family is temporarily in second place, and now the two people are watching." When I mentioned this, many people took a breather, and the confrontation between Qin Shi and Long Bai was still vivid. Two people who are highly anticipated. In the face of this offensive, Qin Shi smiled slightly and had absolute confidence in defending him. To this end, I smiled back: "Dragon White Brother, this time you come first, I am afraid that if I play, it will be as bad as the attack." Wen Yan, the white color of the dragon is cold: "Oh, Qin brother said to laugh, there is no limit to the number of defense projects, can you still be permanently dead on it?" "That''s because of this, if I really can''t get down, isn''t Long Bai''s brother not having a chance to shoot?" Qin Shi shrugged easily, and the cold current attack was strong, but he had a relic, he thought. Sticking to a hundred and ten rounds on it, it is easy. "Nothing, if that''s the case, then I am waiting for you below." Long Bai shook his head, still very calm. Qin Shi reluctantly sighed, he really wants to be good for the dragon, but since people don''t appreciate it, then forget it: "So, then the dragon brother waits, this time may be a bit long." After all, Qin Shi even got up. He leaped into the whirlpool as he followed the cold current. "Stars and tyrants!" Steady figure, he did not directly carry out the relics, and with the golden phoenix family, he easily attacked ten times in low-end. After ten attacks, he waved with one hand: "The big relic!" Numerous golden light relics burst out, and quickly and coldly hit a ball. Bang! Under the violent impact, there were three more attacks. "The desert is deserted!" After the relic, it was a ridiculous pattern, which caused the cold current in the high air to be disordered. Even the space seemed to be absurd and empty, and it passed through three cold currents. "The attack of five days is really a small thing." Da Sheli and the desert ridiculously only resisted the next six attacks, so Qin Shi shook his head helplessly: "It seems that it is time to move." "Shelley clothes!" A touch of gold slid across his head to form a solid golden pagoda. boom! Rumble! When the Golden Pagoda came out, all the attacks in front of him seemed like rain. In this way, the Jinta continued for 67 times, and the lowest layer appeared before the crack. In the 88th cold, the nine-story tower was completely crushed, and Qin Shi dispersed it and quit the vortex. "Hey...!" The whole process lasted for more than half an hour, adding up to a total of 104 points, so that all the disciples of the audience even accompanied the homeowners and choked. "This, what a horrible achievement? Is it that this hundred and four points is enough to sweep the total score of many families?" Lin Yi¡¯s heart was overjoyed, and the old eyes shimmered. "Lin, this time won." Some small families lost their confidence and shook their heads. "That may not be the case, don''t forget that there are still individuals in the Dragon family who are not participating." "Dragon White Brother, it is up to you." Qin Shi fell on the battle platform, screaming at the dragon and white. Long Baisen nodded. He did not bother him under the high score of Qin Shi. Instead, he went to Qin Shi¡¯s side and said coldly: "Boy, remember what I said before, I will let you lose and lose. This is the beginning." "Ok?" Qin Shi frowned, and then Long Bai had jumped into the whirlpool. I don''t know why, Long Bai''s words made him feel very uneasy, and the black sorrow looked at the dragon in the cold stream: "Does he have any defensive tricks that can be more horrible than the relic?" At the thought of this, he quickly denied: "This is impossible." You must know that the defensive power of the relics, even the demon must admire a few points. For this reason, there may be something more defensive martial arts on the mainland than the relics, but it will never appear in the place of the Baizu. The dragon white jumped into the whirlpool. His whole body breeds the dragon armor. He has two horns on the top of his forehead. The body crouched in it like a dinosaur. It is very fierce. "It is the evolution of true dragons." Many disciples shouted out, and Long Bai used the hard scales of the real dragon to swim in the attack of countless cold currents. It was only 30 attacks. Many people praise this number. Qin Shi was not surprised. He knew that it was not unexpected to achieve such a result with the strength of Long Bai¡¯s five-day situation. However, Qin Shi¡¯s curiosity is: ¡°Thirty attacks have caused the crack of Longbai¡¯s dragon arm to How will he resist these cold snap attacks later?" At this time, a cold current rushed to Longbai, and the horizon was filled with blue and blue, and the mouth of Longbai suddenly rose, raising a strange arc. This arc makes the heart of Qin Shi inexplicably sink. "Dragon claws are broken!" Suddenly, the dragon''s claws are violently rotated, and every inch of the space that is drawn by the dragon''s claws will definitely open a black hole that is bottomless. When the black hole came out, it produced a horrible attraction, and the blue vortex, which was originally rotated, suddenly increased sharply, and a cold current attack was detached from the vortex. These cold current attacks, immediately upon exposure to the wormhole, are swallowed up by the void of nothingness. Even a sound has never been caused one, two, three, ten, twenty, thirty... No, I can''t count it, these cold currents are all blocked! ¡± "Isn''t it blocked, it should be swallowed, is it all swallowed up?" "Hey...!" The Baizu disciple was completely shocked by the hand of Long Bai. "One hundred... one hundred one, one hundred and three... one hundred and thirty-seven times, one hundred and thirty-seventh times, this space has finally stopped, one hundred and thirty-seven points, this dragon white score has exceeded Qin Shi It!" "Well, even with the addition of the attack, the dragon''s performance is more than the Lin family, the dragon is the first!" Qin Shizhen was in the same place, he never expected, he would be frustrated in defense. Lin Yi, Yin Hong, Xue Xiongfei, Hou Wanqian, and the four masters even got up, and the color of the ignorance could not be blocked in the eyebrows. "We are all stunned by this dragon...!" v8 Chapter 608: Cooperation with Guo Danyang The space cracked and the dragon white opened from the whirlpool. He deliberately passed away with Qin Shi, and his mouth gently rose: "My defense is really not as good as your golden pagoda, but don''t forget, want to stop it. These cold currents may not only be defensive, I said that I want you to be defeated, this is just the beginning!" Long Bai¡¯s voice awakened Qin Shi, and he picked up his sigh: ¡°Yeah, this is just the beginning. There are a lot of people who want me to lose. If you have this skill, let¡¯s come.¡± "Haha, I want to see you not accepting this loss. Only when I wait for me to kill, will I see your lost soul." "Who is the last person who lost his soul, now I can''t say it!" Qin Shi is not willing to show weakness, and the fighting spirit in the heart for a long time is also completely {pig} pig island {small} said that 3.zhu was inspired by this dragon. The two rolling spirits confronted each other on the battle platform, forming a hurricane of a hundred feet high, causing some small family disciples to retreat. Some onlookers whispered: "Two people, whoever does not serve anyone." "Well, in the first game, Qin Shi put the dragon in a pendulum. This defense item Long Bai repaid it back. Now this group of races is completely a matchup between the two of them. It depends on who will win the next two." "Well, who wins, who is the champion of this hundred races." The hurricane''s whirlwind, Long Bai only converges, and smiles at Qin Shiyi: "We will see you later. I hope that you can keep this fight to the end, don''t let me down." "You too!" Staggered, the two returned to their respective destinations. The accidents in the defenses caused the scores of the hundreds of races to be suddenly opened. The first two dragons and Lin are leading with a score of more than one hundred points. The Guo family is close behind, but only the top two. A fraction of the time, thirty points. There is a certain amount of rest between the defense item and the speed item. Taking advantage of this effort, Yin Lin¡¯s **** four people gathered together. Yin Hong Tieqing said with a blank face: "Hey, I didn''t expect this dragon white to be so powerful!" ¡°Yeah!¡± Lin Yi nodded and rushed to Qin Shidao: ¡°The kid, the next one is speed. Are you sure you are better than him? In any case, you can¡¯t let the dragons win, otherwise the Baizu will fall into their hands. It!" For speed, Qin Shi shook his head: "Speed ??is not my strength." He didn''t lie, he was really not good at speed, and he didn''t practice martial arts about his body. As soon as I heard this, the four families were embarrassed, especially the **** males: "If that is the case, there is really no chance for us to have blood, and we are completely giftless at speed." "Do not say so early." Qin Shi opened. "Well? Kid, what do you do?" Xue Xiongfei seized the opportunity. After a moment of silence, Qin Shi shook his head: "I don''t know yet, but I want to know first, how is this speed test method, can the seniors disclose a little?" "This is all right, anyway, sooner or later, the speed item is also a battle, but this time it is not a separate competition, but the 400-member disciples of the Bai people participate at the same time. There will be several nodes in this formation, each node. It is recorded as a point. In total, this method will last for half an hour. After half an hour, the score will be calculated according to the node that each person has passed.¡± Yin Hong introduced the rules of speed item to Qin Shi. ¡°Do you participate at the same time?¡± Qin Shi revealed a few accidents, but he was fleeting and asked again: ¡°That, I want to know, which family is the strength in this group?¡± "Guo nationality, there is no need to doubt this, we must count the Guo nationality, the Guo nationality with the virtual arm feathers, enough to make their speed above the Baizu, even the Dragons can not be with them." Hou Wanqian Affirmative. "Guo?" Qin Shi frowned. "Little guy, did you think of something?" "Well, I do have a way, but this method must have the help of the Guo nationality." Qin Shi took a deep breath, and the black scorpion aimed at the position of the Guo nationality and landed on a sweet woman. Guo Danyang. After all, his eyes turned and went to Guo Danyang¡¯s front, revealing a bright smile: ¡°Guo Danyang is it? It¡¯s a beautiful name.¡± Guo Danyang lightly daggers, the voice is a little cold: "Do you have anything?" Hearing the sound, Qin Shi smashed the god: "Oh, it is not a beautiful woman who is famous for cold, but I have heard that every indifferent woman will have a story that is unforgettable. I don''t know if I am right?" Miss!" "You are very annoying." "So, it seems that I was right?" Qin Shi refused to give up the ridicule. "boring!" Unexpectedly, Guo Danyang simply ate this set, stood up and looked at Qin Shi, and turned away. Under this time, Qin Shi was forced to stop her: "Hey, don''t go, just when I don''t say anything." "Do you have anything?" "Yes, yes, yes, there must be something." Seeing Guo Danyang is really angry, Qin Shi quickly changed his mouth: "Hey, I think, talk to Miss Guo about cooperation." ¡°Cooperation?¡± Guo Danyang stunned and frowned: ¡°Qin Shi, who is known as the two major seed players, has something to work with me?¡± "Oh, of course." Qin Shi said with a smile: "I think, I hope that Miss Guo can help the other people in the next one." "Let me help them? Why?" Guo Danyang is very direct. Qin Shi''s mouth: "It''s the so-called, how many more friends do you have? If you look down and look up, you can help yourself." "Oh, it¡¯s really interesting. I and all the people of this hundred people are looking down and seeing them. So, do I want everyone to help?" "I...!" Qin Shi screamed, and the woman¡¯s words were too sleepy and too poisonous. "Can''t say anything? That''s embarrassing, goodbye." Guo Danyang got up and turned and left in the distance. Looking at the skinny little body, Qin Shi suddenly dumb in the same place, helplessly shouted: "Next, you help them, I will help you stop Longbai, let you get the first, how?" "Just by you?" Guo Danyang stopped. "Yes, it depends on me, you know, now I can only stop Longbai on the court. Although you Guo is very fast, I don''t think you can win the dragon." Qin Shi shrugged , said: "As my defense, I can win the dragon white, but in the end it was overtaken by him, right?" Qin Shi¡¯s words made Guo Danyang squint. "I am not interested!" But just paused for a moment, Guo Danyang refused Qin Shi. "I am interested!" At this time, an old man suddenly came to the middle of the two people. This person is Guo Guolong, the patriarch of the Guo nationality: "I can let Yang Er help you." "Grandpa!" Guo Danyang Jiao Yan. "Yang, don''t talk." Guo Yilong stopped Guo Danyang and rushed to Qin Shidao: "But I want to know, how are you going to stop Longbai?" The emergence of Guo Yilong, the matter is obviously a lot simpler, Qin Shi said bluntly: "I don''t care, the next one I am going to give up." "Give up?" Guo Yilong and Guo Danyang are all stunned. "Yeah." Qin Shi nodded, not concealing: "I think, the next rule of the Guo family should also know, I want to start the game and drag the dragon white, do not compete for points." "Are you sure?" Guo Yilong confirmed again. "Nature, I just hope that the Guo people can help Yin Lin to wait for four. Of course, I don''t need four families to surpass the Guo family. The first one should be the Guo family. I only need them to be weaker than the dragons. "Qin Shi is very sure." This time, Guo Yilong fell silent. There is a bit of Qin Shi¡¯s right. If there is no help from him, even Guo Danyang may not be the opponent of Long Bai. Moreover, in the next enchantment, it is allowed to fight by force. If the dragons shoot on them, the final The results are even more difficult to determine. In this way, it is obviously a good result to be able to cooperate with Qin Shi. "Okay, I promise you." Guo Yilong finally nodded: "I only hope that you can drag the dragon white." "Then don''t worry about the Guo family." Qin Shi smiled with satisfaction, and the black scorpion looked at Guo Danyang with a bit of provocation. "Hey!" Guo Danyang snorted and slammed his head and left. After talking with Guo, Qin Shi returned to the four people. Back to the four people, he told the plan in his heart, and once he heard that Qin Shi said he would give up the next item, Lin Yi immediately rushed: "How is this going?" "Lin master, I am really not good at speed. Even if I don''t give up, I won''t have high grades. It''s better to let me stay to stop the dragon and create opportunities for everyone." Qin Shi said this, smiled slightly. "Linjia, you can rest assured that I will not only let the Lin family get the first, I will let all four people into the top five, and all step on the front of the dragon! These are my commitment to you, It will definitely be done." In other words, Qin Shi reveals an aggressive atmosphere. "Hmmm?" I heard this statement Lin Yi fell, the other three owners'' eyes were hot, Yin Hong urged: "Kid, this is true? You have to know, except for the Lin family accident, The three of us and the dragons have already lost a percentage, and this score is not easy to chase." "Yeah, you have to give up the next one, so even if you successfully stop Longbai, we can catch up to a dozen or twenty points, how can it exceed the dragon?" "Hey, you don''t have to worry about these people. Don''t forget, there is one more behind the next one. That is the highlight of this hundred races." "You mean, investigative items?" Qin Shi¡¯s faint light flashed through the cold light of the road, and nodded to the crowd: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the investigation item, you don¡¯t forget my identity.¡± "Well?" The four men stunned, and Yin Hong took the lead to reflect on God. The turbid old eyes were so strong: "Qin novels, but the soul curse is the magician?" Upon hearing this, the other three also returned. "Yes, Qin Xiaoyou is a soul charm magician with an unparalleled talent in investigative items." v8 Chapter 609: What do you think of? Qin Shi smiled and nodded. As the four homeowners speculated, he had already planned it in his heart, and the score of the speed item was recovered in the investigation. As a soul curse, he has a mental power of 90,000 meters. He can''t escape his eyes regardless of investigation. The black scorpion moved in the direction of the dragon, and fell on the dragon''s long gown, and chilled and condensed: "Dragon White, don''t you want me to lose the defeat? You have the ability to come!" The break is over. The Baizu disciples gathered in front of the battle platform. [Pig_Pig_Island] novel w.zhhuo.m "The homeowners help me to open the battle!" Yin Hong, as usual, called on the home of the hundred people to prepare the speed item in front of the battle platform. And this time, Qin Shi joined Guo Danyang and smiled and said: "Hey, Miss Guo, don''t forget our agreement!" "Hey, the villain is ambition, I am more like a man like you. Don''t think that you can pursue me. This girl is the one who looks down on you!" Guo Danyang screamed coldly, leaving Qin Shi to leave alone. . Qin Shi alone in the same place, looking at the distant figure of the stunned god, was originally looking for an ally as a ally, but touched the gray of the nose, blasted: "Rely, what is this, who said I want to pursue her?" "Oh, I have said to you, don''t provoke this thorny rose, you don''t want to hear who can blame!" Yin Feng patted Qin Shi''s shoulder from the side. "Do you think that I am willing, I am a family person. If it is not because the speed of this is really not a strong point, is it so guilty?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was depressed, and he vowed: "When this time is over, I have to get a good practice!" In the past four years, Qin Shi was mostly confronted with hard-hitting opponents. He was too hard and never paid attention to his body. He did not realize this until the Bai ethnic group. In fact, this is also a good thing, allowing him to see his own shortcomings. I am too lazy to pay attention to Guo Danyang. This woman is simply unreasonable. At this time, the 100 homeowners headed by Yin Hong have already launched a big battle. boom! The array of speed items is a very strange void. This crack is seen from the outside. The interior is dark and the bottom is not deep, and it is full of visible hurricanes. There will be a blue-blue knot every three kilometers. point. "This array is the test site for the speed item. A group of four hundred disciples will participate at the same time. The winners will win the most in the specified time. Each node is recorded as a point, but everyone should remember that here. There is a very terrible wind pressure in the array to block everyone. If someone can''t keep going, they must stop immediately. Don''t be forced to avoid casualties. Now everyone is ready, the game will start in three minutes." Yin Hongchong all the disciples Shouted. The black-pressed crowd immediately gathered in front of the formation. In front of the formation, you can feel the horror of the internal wind pressure. Qin Shigang stood firm, and there was a bit of coolness in the wind that was smashing nearby. Long Bai sneaked like a ghost: "Qin brother, don''t forget my words, don''t wait for this ending, it will be completely discouraged." "Oh, I can''t forget, but I said, is it Long Long brother, are you good at speed?" Qin Shi was calm and laughed. "You will know it after a while." Long Bai toe is very angry. "That''s good, then I will wait to see Long Baixiong, how to get the champion of this speed item!" Qin Shi shrugged, not in nonsense. When the disciples were ready, Yin Hong waved in front of the formation with a single hand, and a red blood flashed before the formation. The blood flashed, the enchantment before the formation was lifted, and the internal horror of the hurricane rushed out like a huge wave. "Start!" The short words are powerful. call out! Hey! Instantly, on the runway before the formation, hundreds of disciples did not rise up, and they became a phantom to gallop away. Under this gallop, the sense of hierarchy was quickly opened. In just three breaths, the leader has already had a strong wind pressure, more than the first node, and the first one is undoubtedly Guo, Guo Danyang. Behind him, the other three of the Guo family, and Yin Lin Hou Huolong, the blood family is really not good at speed, this has not been long before the start, it was opened a great distance. Fortunately, the power of allies is great. Yin Xueer and Yin Yuting, two girls, one left and one right, support the blood dragon, and the other three **** disciples are also helping. "I said, can you not support me?" In the difficult journey, a graceful posture suddenly retreated, from the cold road next to it. Undoubtedly, it is Guo Danyang of the Guo nationality. Yin Feng¡¯s smile: ¡°Miss Guo, this speed item, we are really not good at it, or can we ask for your help?¡± "False things!" Guo Danyang disliked the snoring, and the other three Guo disciples said: "You, take them with a virtual wing." After that, she only accelerated again. At the foot of the sky, a pair of translucent wings grew from the shoulders of the scent, wrapped around her jade hand, and slammed into a phantom. As soon as she accelerated, two hurricanes rushed from the two wings, and the face fluttered in the face of Qin Shi, so that Qin Shi couldn''t help but scream: "Rely, she is definitely deliberate!" "Who told you to offend our sister Yang, you ask for more blessings." Three disciples next to the Guo family, respectively, supported the Yinlin blood four people, speeding up quickly, passing through Qin Shi, could not help laughing Road. "How can I offend her?" Qin Shi shouted in his heart. However, things have started according to the plan. Qin Shi looked at the distant crowd and stretched down the sore body in the cold wind. The corner of his mouth rose: "Next, it is time for me to play!" After all, his footsteps suddenly stopped, and the black robe turned in the wind, facing the beginning of the law. At this time, the other two disciples of Longya and Longjia just passed by him, and he could not help but smile. "It seems that you are not very lucky." "The desert is deserted!" The handprints are kneaded, and the spiritual pressure in the body is mobilized. It is transported from Dantian to the Nine Great Spirits, and finally gathers under the handprints of Qin Shi, forming hundreds of absurd lines. "broken!" With a low drink, the power of absurdity is gone. Suddenly, the attack caused the three dragons to be surprised. The galloping footsteps quickly stopped, and the one-handed dragon tooth quickly turned into a dragon claw, tearing open the space to block the absurd pattern. Bang! The violent blasting occurred in the array method, and the dragon tooth trembled back a few steps: "Bad boy, what are you going to do?" "Oh, dare to call me a stinky boy, it seems that your grandfather''s lesson still didn''t make you long-term memory." Qin Shi Han Kai opened and closed, the black robe leaned toward the left side, stepping on the hurricane toward the dragon teeth approaching, five fingers The golden light of the gathering: "If that is the case, then I will help you remember!" "Damn, do you want to fight here?" Longan''s longan shrunk and exposed. boom! The two confrontation, the dragon tooth is obviously not the opponent of Qin Shi, a center of gravity imbalance was tens of meters away from the hurricane, and the other two dragon disciples were shocked and quickly supported: "Tooth brother, let us help you!" call out! At this time, a white light and shadow jumped from the sky, and the position that was drawn was the space fragmentation, which made the hurricane feel ashamed. boom! As soon as the figure came out, they stopped the two disciples of the Dragon: "You go first, don''t take his tricks!" "But Dragon''s Teeth...!" "Reassured, he is my brother, I will not let him have an accident." Long Bai Han condensed, the voice is full of killing. In other words, he ignored the two men and quickly returned from the two wings, blocking Qin Shi from the front. boom! A dragon claw and five golden light relics touched each other, and the homestead produced a terrible blast. Long Bai shot, Qin Shi back a few steps: "Hey, I thought, you will go around, I can''t think you pay attention to brotherhood?" I ignored Qin Shi, and Long Bai was in front of the dragon tooth: "For a while, I will shoot, you will find a chance to bypass him, and then go after the Guo people." "That big brother, you...!" "I''m fine, this kid doesn''t want to play, then I will accompany him to play." Long Bai''s mouth swelled, and immediately waited for the dragon to refuse, and already bowed his body and greeted Qin Shi. Staring at the two people who shot a lot, Longya bit his teeth and speeded forward. "Don''t run!" Qin Shi''s side eyes were cold, and one hand spread a round of black days, and quickly approached the dragon tooth: "Ghost ghost sky!" "Your opponent is me!" And the dragon and white speed is extremely fast, and there is no opportunity for Qin Shi. A space splits from the sky, and the black day of Qin Shi is swallowed into the crack, and the whole body quickly breeds the dragon arm and enters the true The state of the dragon evolution: "Boy, it seems that you don''t want to play well." "Hey, it''s enough for me to hold you down." The dragon fled and Qin Shi disappointed and shook his head, but he didn''t care. After all, his real goal was just one. "Want to drag me? I''m afraid it''s not that easy." After the dragon tooth was far away, the dragon''s twilight flashed, and one hand violently ripped open on the chest Immediately, the scene of Qin Shi¡¯s panic appeared, and Longbai actually collapsed. A heel drilled into the space gap. The next one, in the space outside the kilometer, suddenly cracked a few scratches, Long Bai¡¯s body jumped out of it, directly opened Qin Shi, and looked back at the cold road: ¡°I said, this game Don''t even want to win! Goodbye!" "Damn, can he actually move with space?" This point, beyond the imagination of Qin Shi, the distance of one kilometer for others, Qin Shi is not worried, but for the dragon, it makes his heart sink. But only for a moment, Qin Shi calmed down, and his mouth slowly rose upwards: "Oh, Dragon White Brother, is this the basis of your speed item? However, I would like to thank you, thanks to you let me think of something. I almost forgot such an important baby." In a word, he waved with one hand and a red fireball rose from his palm. This fireball is undoubtedly the blast of the blast that was obtained from the volcano. But the explosion of the beads is not the focus, the focus is on the explosion of the beads, the seal of the guy. "Blood wizard, get out of me!" v8 Chapter 610: Woman with a story "Blood wizard, get out of me!" Qin Shi¡¯s thoughts, like a sword, pierced the blasting beads. "Ah! Stinky boy, are you crazy? Do you want to kill me?" "Less nonsense, otherwise I really killed you!" "You...!" Yes, in the explosion of the beads, the blockade is the blood wizard, a virtual demon that can really control the space. "Give me a space tunnel, right away!" Qin Shi was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, cold. &nbs? pig? pig? island? The novel ww.uua.p; "Who are you? You said let me drive me to open?" The blood wizard called shout! The sound of the sound, Qin Shi blinked a cold, a touch of Jin Mang flashed from the scorpion. "Ah!" The scream of the blood wizard is full of bursting beads, praying: "Stop, stop, stop, stop, and take back the power of your **** soul!" Satisfied nodded, Qin Shi converges a point, today''s blood wizard is only a remnant soul, the power of the soul has an unparalleled suppression. "Now, are you willing to help me open the space tunnel?" "Devil, you demon!" The blood wizard''s painful roar. "Hey, say it''s a demon, who are the devils, don''t you know? You use the devil to yell at me, that doesn''t mean you are yelling at yourself?" Qin Shi didn''t care about this, now he just wants to catch up with Long Bai. In addition to the formation of the law, watching the movements of Qin Shi people are puzzled. Lin Yi''s four people are even more complex: "This kid, what are you doing? That Longbai has already ran, what is he doing in the same place?" At this time, a strange picture appeared in front of everyone. I saw the space in front of Qin Shi, and suddenly broke through the extremely round space tunnel. "This, what is going on here? Can he also shred the space?" "Impossible, outside the non-dragon, only seven days or more of power, it is possible to tear up the space, how can he do it?" No one can figure out what is going on. The most horrifying thing is to count Longxuan, because he knows better than anyone else that the space tunnel in front of Qin Shi and the tearing of the space they teared can''t be the same. This is the real space transfer method, which is extremely stable. . "Hey, if you are so obedient, do you not have to suffer so much sin?" When the space tunnel came out, Qin Shi licked the cracked corner of his mouth, and then he recovered the blast beads and drilled them. As soon as I entered the space tunnel, it was all black, but it only lasted for a while. His eyes lit up and appeared again in the array. However, his position was just a few kilometers away, and it was directly blocked in the dragon. In front of white. "Dragon White Brother, it seems that this time, I am a high skill!" This position was the operation of the blood wizard before he had just drilled a tunnel. In his left and right hands, he had already gathered a big relic. And the deserts and deserts decided to two major martial arts: "swallow the dragon!" The sudden appearance of Qin Shi made Long Bai¡¯s scorpion shrink. He never expected Qin Shi to be able to control the space. Of course, he did not know that it was thanks to him that Qin Shi thought of the existence of the blood wizard. Otherwise, if he is known, he must be vomiting blood. "Roar--!" The treacherous dragons carried out the heavens and the earth, and the entire array of tactics appeared to be rippling. Five glaring dragons blasted down, causing disturbances in the surrounding hurricanes and began to shatter. boom! In the midst of fear, Long Bai has been dodging, so he quickly bite his lower lip and spread the dragon claws on his chest. Rumble! Intense blasting is passed through the array. "Damn, I want to kill you!" Long Bai, a genius of the Baizu, was completely irritated by Qin Shi. He had already given up the game, and the hurricane penetrated the hurricane. "Dragon claws are broken!" Suddenly, a black hole with a hundred feet spread out in front of Qin Shi. Unexpectedly, Qin Shi was unusually calm before the black hole, but he raised the explosion of the inflammatory beads: "The blood wizard, I received it!" The blood wizard was in a big heart, but because of the horror of the soul of Qin Shi, he had to listen to it silently. In the black hole in front of Qin Shi, the homeopathic was filled and closed. This scene has shocked countless people. "This, how is this possible? This move was not before, did Long Bai absorb 137 cold-flow tricks on the defense item? Even so, was it offset by Qin Shi?" "What is this Qin Shi, who is it?" For Qin Shi, more and more horror, Guo Yilong''s old eyes condensed: "It seems that choosing to cooperate with him is the right choice." boom! In the fierce battle, Qin Shi and Long Bai both made a big shot in the central part of the law. They split the battlefield and made a group of disciples in the rear, who were close to each other. In this way, the scores of countless people are stuck on this third node. In the passage of time and seconds, in the end there are only three whimpers left, and Long Bai suddenly opened the distance with Qin Shi: "Boy, don''t play with you first!" After all, he quickly tore open the space, and a step into the crack. Unexpectedly, Long Bai disappeared in front of him. Qin Shi was not anxious, but instead excitedly raised his mouth: "Hey, at the last moment, want to grab the score? It''s really whimsical!" boom! Suddenly, the smoldering beads flashed a slight light and shadow, and the space in the array suddenly ran countercurrently. From the beginning of the array method, a black and white crack suddenly appeared, and the body of Longbai was shocked from it. "This, what is going on? Longbai actually appeared at the beginning of the formation?" "In this way, isn''t it true that Long Bai''s score is zero?" First of all, I was amazed, and soon a small family showed up. Bang! The dragon white smashed into the ground, and the whole body was covered with blood. It must have been in the crack of the space, and was hurt by the wind blade of the space. He glared at Qin Shi: "Qin Shi, is that you?" Instead of looking at it, Qin Shi is the default. When the dragon breaks into the gap of the space, he will signal the blood wizard to reverse the space. This moment is also the moment he expects for a long time. He laughs: "Long Bai brother, you should never Shouldn''t use space transfer, if there are three points, then zero points are good." There is a saying that he did not say, that is: "Playing space in front of the empty ancient demon, this is not a class axe, not self-reliant!" At this point, the end of the game, only the last second, Qin Shi single hand rushed to the dragon white beckoning: "Long Bai brother, goodbye, it seems that this game, I won." "Blood wizard, send me forward!" Instantly, a space tunnel, split from the front of Qin Shi''s eyes, he stepped into it and disappeared in the eyes of everyone. Next, at the end of the game, Guo Danyang¡¯s half-meter behind him, a black robe boy in the space, is undoubtedly Qin Shi. "End!" The two words fell, and the statutory grid. But even so, the hearts of countless people are still hanging in the mouth, and there have been too many accidents in the whole process. In particular, Qin Shi¡¯s last sudden counterattack. This time, Yin Hong four people, are the old face Lu Xi, Yin Hong took the stage to calculate the results, Guo Danyang and Qin Shi also scored a high score of 17 points, but personal results, because Qin Shi is half a meter behind Guo Danyang So it counts as Guo Danyang''s first. The total score, the Guo nationality scored a total of 50 points, followed by the four people assisted by the Guo family, Yin family scored a high score of forty-three points, the Lin nationality because of Qin Shi, a total of forty-eight points The Houzu of the Houzu, even the **** family with the speed of the lame, eventually scored 37 points, which made the blood fly excited. The Dragons were out of the game because of Long Bai, and they only scored 22 points. They were once again overtaken by Lin, and the family behind them got closer. When leaving the formation, Qin Shi and Guo Danyang rubbed themselves: "Actually, I can surpass you just now. I am trying to fulfill my promise and deliberately let you get the first!" Guo Danyang took a look at Qin Shi and said coldly: "That, I should thank you for obeying the agreement?" "I¡­¡­!" "Nothing, thank you!" After all, Guo Danyang left the dust and left Qin Shi once again. He was alone in the wind, and he slammed his eyes in the same place, and his heart was suppressed. "I rely on, what is this woman? Is there a degree of glamorous?" With a long sigh, Qin Shi squeezed his fist. He was just kind, but now it is like deliberately asking for merit. Yin Feng sneered at the needle and said: "Hey, Qin brother, it seems that this time, you are also sad that the beauty is closed." "Get out of the way, don''t talk nonsense, I am a wife, but I don''t understand why this woman always targets me?" "Women''s heart, the sea needle, who can guess? However, I heard that she is not just for you, and all the people who are dedicated to her have no good results. I have not told you before, I am afraid Is it related to her childhood?" "When I was young? What happened?" Qin Stone once, was dug by a woman so thoroughly, and the heart could not help but be convinced. "In fact, I don''t know I just know that Guo Danyang was not like this when he was a child. Guodanyang is really innocent and cheerful, has no hypocritical elements, and can chat with anyone, very enthusiastic. "" Speaking of this, Yin Feng shook his head bitterly: "Just, when she was ten years old, she did not know what happened. Guo Danyang was trapped in the Guo nationality for three consecutive years. During that period, Guo Jiazhu prohibited anyone from being with her. If I want to see it, I will not do it with the disciples of the Guo nationality. Then when she appears in front of the crowd, she will become like this. It can¡¯t help but be noble and glamorous, and the cultivation is also greatly improved. It directly becomes the dragon under the Bai The first talented woman." "Is it like this?" Qin Shi stunned, thinking: "I was really guessed by me? Was this little girl really a woman with a story?" With curiosity, Qin Shi looked at the shadow of the distance. Knowing the situation of Guo Danyang, the anger in his heart has gradually faded away. In the end, he just shook his head in desperation. Everyone has his own experience. He is always not good at asking more questions. Moreover, people originally meant to him. I don¡¯t care much. Do not think too much, Qin Shi and Yin Fengê» left the array, but just after leaving the array, he felt the killing of the stocks, coming from the front. v8 Chapter 611: Gamble He jerked his head up, and Longbai had rushed forward in anger, turning his hand into a dragon''s claw, and slamming it against his door. He was shocked and quickly cated down. boom! A thick dragon''s breath was swept from the top of the Qin stone, and the crushed earth shattered the earth. "Dragon white, what do you mean?" Yin Hong angered. Lin Yi followed closely, and Qin Shi was behind him. "Give me away" pig > pig "island" novel ww.m, I want to kill him!" Long Bai completely ignores the four people, the rise of spirituality layer by layer, to some extent, even beyond Hou Wanqian and blood fly. Under these pressures, the four people could not help but be surprised, but they did not retreat. For the time being, they did not say that they had retired. What is the face of the family owner? Just now Qin Shi¡¯s position in their hearts, they will also Fighting the life of the protection of Qin Shi. "Don''t mess around, otherwise, I have the right to cancel the qualifications of your Baizu group!" Yin Hong is the head of the Baizu, the cold road. "White, stop." Long Xuan stopped Longbai and smiled. "That''s true, how is it so impulsive, isn''t this yet over? This time I lost the next time I found it." Although Long Xuan is laughing, but the look is very unnatural, Qin Shi can clearly feel that a thick pressure is approaching him, and the cold under it is self-evident. "It seems that this old guy, this time is also angry, be careful before the evil spirits come back." Qin Shi still remembers that the demon of the original words, the strength of this dragon Xuan, absolutely can not be underestimated. Long Bai¡¯s emotions are quite calm, and he is glaring at Qin Shi: ¡°Boy, don¡¯t be proud, this game is for you to win, but this is not over yet, everything we see in the last game, and then I will count the general ledger with you at that time. "" "Oh, well, since Long Baixiong is so confident, is it better for us to be in the next game, how about adding a bet in private?" Qin Shi is not willing to show weakness, black robe whistling in the cold wind: "The next game wins and losses How about gambling a hundred million spirits?" "One billion?" "Hey...!" everyone sucked in the air. This figure, for a family, is absolutely huge, and even many families in the Bai family can''t get this number. "Drink, a bold boy!" Without waiting for the dragon''s opening, Long Xuan''s old face was sullen: "I just want to know, just rely on your little doll, you can come up with a billion of Lingshi to gamble with our dragons." ?" Qin Shi relieved a smile: "I feel that I have said everything, I will not? I am a huge Qin Zong, will you miss the 100 million Lingshi in this district?" "Qin Zong?" everyone frowned. "Is that the first one that has recently been born in the Chiyan Empire?" "Yes, that is, it is said that the sect, now dominates the empire, even the royal family has a relationship with them, and it is the sect of the imperialism." When I heard Qin Zong, Long Xuan dignified a lot: "Boy, what is your relationship with Qin Zong?" "What relationship?" Lin Yi smiled next to him, laughing very exaggerated: "I will tell you, the stone is the sovereign of Qin Zong!" "what?" Many people were shocked when they were shrinking. "The lord of Qin Zong?" They only knew that Qin Shi was the brother-in-law of Lin Yu, and it was related to the Red Emperor, but he did not know that he was the lord of Qin Zong. The current Qin Zong, in some cases, is even more shocking than the Red Yan Empire. "No wonder, at a young age, there will be such achievements." Countless praise. With this kind of response, Long Xuan is obviously not calm, and the turbid old eyes are cold. "How, old guy, don''t dare to gamble? Don''t dare to gamble." Qin Shi pretended to be impatient. "Oh, kid, you don''t need to provoke me. I am gambling with you. It is a hundred million spirits. I can also get the dragon." Long Xuan squinted, in this case, he is already riding a tiger, he is sure It is impossible to refuse in the face of the Baizu. Qin Shiyi hi, my heart sneered: "Hey, old guy, promised? Death to face face to live sin, when you will regret it!" However, on the surface, he certainly wouldn¡¯t say this. Instead, he looked around and smiled: "Well, the owner of Longxuan, really, the atmosphere, you can all hear it, everyone has to give us a certificate, if the last is what I won. I will give you 10 million yuan for a billion stone!" In this sentence, the people around him are in a good spirit. In fact, Qin Shi is doing this very correctly. This is something that has nothing to do with them, and they are also involved. In this way, Qin Shi is not afraid of Long Xuan to play, otherwise they have to ask the people of this hundred people will not. Also understand this, Long Xuan fist squeaking. This is the end of the matter, and it is a foregone conclusion. Now look at the results of this fourth item. Who can win this huge amount of billions of stones. Many people are also looking forward to it. Of course, the people''s intentions are mostly for Qin Shi. After all, the 10 million benefits are still very tempting. In this way, the fourth investigation will be launched under the craze of the craze. One spectator will suspend the heartstrings, and even many disciples of small families will gather together to discuss how to help Qin Shi¡¯s victory and make the dragon family The look is all ironed down. Before the start of the game, Yin Fengqi and others surrounded Qin Shi: "Qin Xiong, it seems that this time, you are the heart of the gathering, this is not a white flower, now the dragon is completely playing the role of the big villain, really there is Money can make a ghost." "There is a skill, let them also take out 10 million, but they have to take out 10 million, I will take out 20 million, anyway, this money is the right to win." Qin Shi shrugged. Listening to this statement, everyone is ashamed: "Oh, Qin brother is really generous, the Dragon family will certainly not come out, their huge family are waiting to use the money, who can be as generous as you, spend money like water." "Do you want money? It¡¯s just outside the body. If you have it, you will spend a lot of money. If you don¡¯t, you can find a way to earn money. If you keep it, you can¡¯t squat, right?¡± Qin Shi said, he really doesn¡¯t care. He didn¡¯t have money since childhood. The concept, and he always understands that money is spent on flowers rather than on shackles. The money that comes is always small money, the money that is earned is big money, and finally it is very domineering: "As it is, there is Money is hard to buy, happy, ten million happy." A group of people re-sweat again. The blood dragon is directly open at the side: "Qin Ye, you are happy now, if you are happy, send us money!" "I...!" I was helpless. The venue of the fourth item has been launched with the help of Yin Hong and the owner of the Baizu. It is a strange enchantment that covers a radius of 10,000 meters. In this enchantment, full of all kinds of illusions, all kinds of blind eyes and eyes, from the outside to the inside to explore, a look full of nothingness. "Is this the venue for the investigation?" Qin Shi looked around. Yin Hong began to announce the rules: "The next one is the last item of the Baizu group: the investigation item, I think everyone wants to know how to test this investigation item, then I will gossip less, now I will introduce it to you. ¡± After that, he moved a step and let the enchantment behind him be dismissed: "As you can see, this enchantment is a test of the investigation. In this enchantment, there are all kinds of spiritual illusions that can be To some extent affect your perception and vision." Yin Hong paused and smashed in the pocket of his pocket and pulled out a red-red ball of light. He said: "This ball of light is a substance composed of pure spiritual power. It is the first three of me and the hundreds of families. Made in the middle of the night, it is called: the yuan balloon. In this array, there are a total of one thousand balloons, and your task is to find these meta balloons, each one symbolizes one point, you have three At the time of the hour, I finally got the highest family victory in the meta balloon." "Now, do you have any questions?" In the end, Yin Honghong asked for questions from four hundred disciples. Many disciples shook their heads: "No!" "Okay, then, prepare, the fourth item will open in three minutes!" More and more disciples gathered in front of the enchantment, and they were excited. In this process, many disciples of the small family showed good to Qin Shi, and encouraged Qin Shi: "Qin brother, it will start right away, you must win, we all support you." What everyone does not know is that the game has not yet begun for them, but for Qin Shi, this last item, at the moment when the enchantment condensed, has already begun. His spiritual strength, such as the invisible breeze from the middle, swept through every corner of the enchantment, an enchanted floor plan is clear in his knowledge of the sea, in which a thousand red light and shadow flashed continuously. However, for these blessings, Qin Shi naturally accepted it: "Thank you, I will work hard and will not let you down." "Start!" In the long wait, the powerful words finally fell. A group of disciples rushed into the enchantment. The black scorpion is indifferent, and Qin Shi locks in the red dot in the enchantment: "I should also act." Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the enchantment, countless illusions were superimposed, causing many disciples who were not mentally ill to die immediately. They painfully grabbed their heads and rolled them on the ground even Qin Shi could not avoid it. As soon as we entered the enchantment, the vision in front of us turned around, and the surrounding images appeared in the valley of love. The snow heart stood in the blood lake of the valley of love, surrounded by countless **** kings, crazy snowy hearts. Expand the attack. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked: ¡°Snow Heart!¡± Indifferent, rolling pressure, endless inflow, a thundering thunder broke through the blood pool. The blood pool was broken instantly, and the turn of the turn turned out to be the burning of the mountain peaks. The envy of the devil''s claws covered the sky, shrouded in the eyes of Qin Shi, Shi Lan''s weak body was trapped among them, constantly embarrassing. "Envy, you dare!" The color of sorrow makes Qin Shi¡¯s facial features, painful barking. Da Sheli, the ghosts of the sky, the desert is deserted. A series of martial arts, was thrown out by Qin Shi crazy, violent bombardment on Yan Muhua, but this is not over, illusion is like a virus, constantly afflicting Qin Shi, destroying the defense line of Qin Shi heart. v8 Chapter 612: Illusion After that, it was the seal, the snowy scorpion, the jade in the book... all kinds of kinds of people, the most important people in his life, constantly flashing in front of his eyes, every scene is a picture that makes him unhappy. Those who can never make up for it in his life. His heart was broken, and his pain was on the ground. He hated his incompetence, hated his uselessness, and hated that he could not protect these cherished friends. Outside the enchantment, everyone saw that Qin Shi¡¯s madness was shocked. They could not see the illusion that Qin Shi saw, but what they could see was the mad attack of Qin Shi¡¯s three-day world. Every attack made the whole battle. The enchantment is shaking. Pig-Pig Island-Fiction: "This Qin Shi, what did you see? Did you make such a big reaction?" "I don''t know, but this illusion has a stronger impact on the people who are richer and full of stories. It seems that the body of the Qin sect is full of stories that make him unhappy." Lin Wei and Fang Xin three sisters, looking at Qin Shi''s madness, and the painful desire to live, the heart of the inexplicable feeling distressed. The jade hand is pinched, and the joints are slightly white. "This little guy, what has been experienced in these years, I really can''t imagine how he survived." No one knows how badly Qin Shi¡¯s years have been. That time, life and death are different. The most important thing is that in this case, he is still able to maintain his heart and not lose his heart in the process of cultivation. This is a very valuable thing. "Look at Longbai, he has overcome the illusion and moved toward the inside of the enchantment." "Well, this is sure, Longbai is from small to large, and he is respected in the dragons. He only needs to concentrate on cultivation. There is no painful experience, so these illusions are useless to him." Long Bai entered the enchantment, and all the obstacles were invisible in front of him. The first qi was already found by him and he began to look for the next goal. Before he left, he couldn''t help but sneer at the painful Qin Shi: "Hey, fight with me, I will let you know what is known as not self-reliance." In the illusion, Qin Shi¡¯s mind has begun to collapse. There are some pictures that he knows to be false, but he is willing to indulge. "Hey!" At this moment, a fierce humming sound resounded from Qin Shi¡¯s knowledge of the sea, Xuantian Guzheng¡¯s dramatic rotation, scattered glare to the surrounding golden light, all the illusions under the golden light suddenly swayed, for a time Qin Shi¡¯s eyes collapsed. Make his crazy body a stiff, stop in place. At this point, he was sweating and suddenly returned to reality to make him feel endless emptiness. No one can understand the pain of seeing the close friends of life and death once again disappearing from their own eyes. However, at this time, a scene different from the previous illusion, from the center of the mysterious Bible, like the osmanthus package in March, full of spring bathing in Qin Shi. call out! Hey! In the illusion, the first three people in his life, the jade in the book, the snow heart, the jade robes, the later Shilan, Luo Xueyan, the seals, Lin Yu and Su Ming brothers, and All his friends and relatives. "Stone, the poor blue falls on the yellow spring, you said you will come to me." "Knowing me, feeling pity, this situation has to ask the sky." "I am waiting for a day, one day can put down all the responsibilities, be a happy woman behind you, you promised me." Snowy heart, gently holding Qin Shi''s cheek. "Smelly stone, is it a sleepy sister, do you have a bad girl? I told you, give me a good performance, or wait until I wake up, I want you to look good." "Give me all the cold arrows behind you." "Stone, hurry, this is our child. You said that you will be with me on the day the child is born. You have to do it." The gentleness of the jade is like a light moonlight. "Stone, your end point should not be here." "Stone, insist, you said you have to guard, you have to guard everyone." "stone¡­¡­!" "Shier...!" "Big brother, stone brother...!" Countless calls, endless tenderness. "everyone¡­¡­!" Under this illusion, Qin Shi cried, and he cried very embarrassedly. The former fluctuating mood gradually disappeared, such as sinking in the deep sea of ??10 million meters, surrounded by endless calm. "Yeah, my end is not here." Wipe the tears in the corners of the eyes, Qin Shi''s gas field changes. "Everyone, I am sorry, I am wrong. It was just that I was wrong. I will never again. I said that I want to protect the people. I said that I want to save people. One will not lose faith. Everyone, please. Trust me again!" boom! Homeopathic, the illusion in the enchantment swayed violently, and the life was dispelled by this horrible atmosphere. "This time, I will not let you down again." The black scorpion suddenly opened, and the illusion in front of Qin Shi dissipated, and the picture in the enchantment again appeared. Qin Shi is not crazy, so that everyone outside the enchantment is surprised: "He, he actually overcome the illusion?" "How is it possible? What a terrible will this is?" Lin Wei¡¯s beauty is red: ¡°I knew that he would not let us down.¡± Qin Shi took a deep breath and smiled bitterly. He found the Xuantian Bible from the sea: "Little guy, this time, thank you." He knows that the last illusion is not the illusion caused by this enchantment, but the Xuantian Bible is unfolding from his knowledge of the sea through the counter-current enchantment. It is a true feeling. He looked around in the enchantment: "The delay has been so long, then it is time to do a big job, if a hundred million gambling money is won, it should be able to help the evil spirits recover a little!" "what?" But at this time, his gaze suddenly stagnated, looking in the direction of the left side, passing the suffocating suffocation in that direction. "The power of horror." At the bottom of my heart, Qin Shi stepped back a few steps, and immediately his look changed, a graceful body, is sinking in the illusion: "Is she?" That''s right, this Jiao body is exactly Guo Danyang of Guo. Illusion, as I said before, its degree of strength depends entirely on the individual''s experience, that is, if the newly born baby has not had any experience in the world, the illusion will have no effect in front of him. But on the contrary, for those who are frustrated in life, as long as there is such a painful point, this point will be magnified infinitely, just like Qin Shi. Obviously, Guo Danyang is the same. "Amount!" Guo Danyang¡¯s madness in the place, the beauty of the big has already appeared fainting, showing how horrible she saw her horror. "It should be the three years, so that she can''t get out?" Qin Shi silently scorned, remembering the pain he had just had, and sighed: "Although this gimmick is always against the present, it is also how to say it. A girl, this young man will not remember the villain, help her." With a big hand and a wave, a touch of golden light into a hurricane-like shape will dispel the illusion around Guo Danyang. Homeopathic, Guo Danyang''s beauty stagnation, smashing on the ground, breathing a few mouthfuls of scent, the body constantly trembled. "Are you okay?" Qin Shi went up to help her. Hey! At this moment, Guo Danyang fiercely looked up, **** red beauty stalked Qin Shi, an unparalleled killing whistling. Qin Shi frowned, and he really felt that Guo Danyang really wanted to kill him, and it was the kind of killing that originated from the beast. boom! In the loss of Qin Shi, Guo Danyang fiercely got up, and the jade hand tightened the throat of Qin Shi, so that Qin Shi suddenly changed his face, and his hands quickly gathered, trying to break away from Guo Danyang. Unexpectedly, Guo Danyang''s strength has increased several times. This power gives Qin Shi the feeling, even as much as the dragon white. It is hard to block Qin Shi''s struggling arm and put Qin Shi on the ground. The crowd in the stands was shocked: "Stone!" Bang! Qin Shi was hit **** the ground, and a bright red blood spurted out: "Damn, where is this gimmick?" Qin Shi clenched his teeth, and Guo Danyang¡¯s attack approached again, which made him dare not turn up quickly and jumped. "Hey, are you finished?" "kill¡­¡­!" A word of killing, so that Qin Shi was shocked, he suddenly remembered something. "This feeling is a demon?" This scene, Qin Shi is very familiar, has been reflected in his body, and the body of the seal. To this end, his black scorpion, a touch of soul power deep into Guo Danyang''s skin, but he was once again shocked that he looked for Guo Danyang''s body, but did not find anything about the magic. "No? How is it possible?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart is messy, and at this time Guo Danyang simply does not allow Qin Shi to relax, such as the speed of ghosts plus the power of terror, and the whistling point to Qin Shimei. "Damn, she has lost her mind. It seems that she can only use the evil spirits of her devil to stop him. I hope that the evil spirits will come back and turn my face!" He can''t take care of that much, and he has lost his life in the fall. "Coag!" A smack of suffocating gas rises in the left arm, and the homeopathic entangled Guo Danyang. Sure enough, Guo Danyang just touched her anger, and the crazy body suddenly relaxed, and the blood in the beauty gradually faded and returned to black. "I, where am I?" Guo Danyang collapsed in the ground. "Are you okay?" Qin Shi sighed and took the suffocation back: "You just happened, what happened? I almost killed my life!" "You saved me?" "Otherwise?" Qin Shi did not have a good cold. "Thank you, thank you." Unexpectedly, this time, Guo Danyang did not bicker with Qin Shi, but it was very sincere, Qin Shidao thanked, can be seen that she was really scared. Qin Shi stunned the gods, and at one time they were at a loss. "Forget it, can tell me, what is the magic of your body?" Shaking his head, this is what Qin Shi cares about. Hearing this statement, Guo Danyang panicked: "What, what is the magic?" "It¡¯s what made you unconscious before." "I, I don''t know what you are talking about, these are not related to you!" Guo Danyang voice cold road unusually vigilant staring at Qin Shi: "You, stay away from me later! Do not think You can save me once and you will be able to approach me!" In a word, she is like a cat who has been trampled on her tail. I left Qin Shi alone, but my heart could not be calm for a long time. Regardless of how Guo Danyang concealed, he was able to confirm that in the three years when Guo Danyang was closed, he must be separated from the Mozu. "This matter, when the evil spirits come back, they must check and understand, maybe they will be related to the scorpion group." Qin Shi decided silently in his heart. Next, he didn''t think much, but looked up at the depths of the enchantment: "But now, the first thing to do is to win this game, a billion stone, this power should be enough." In other words, the invisible spiritual power overflows again, filling every corner of the enchantment. "Is it already been found so much?" Inductively only about eight hundred red spots left, Qin Shi smiled lightly. "Next, the mopping begins!" v8 Chapter 613: Street stall The place where Qin Shi passed, is undoubtedly not the position where the Yuanzhu is placed. There is nothing wrong with it. The audience in the stands stunned: "This Qin Gongzi, is it that the gods reincarnate, will it be considered?" "Under this fascinating spirituality and full of illusion, it is still horrible to still demonstrate this horrible detection capability." Long Xuan¡¯s old face was bloodless, and he noticed the horrible detection power of Qin Shi. He finally understood that he was on Qin Shi¡¯s. Qin Shi did not know the surprise of everyone, * pig * pig * island * novel w.zuzd he strolled all the way, while exploring the surrounding situation, while carrying out the harvest of the yuan balloon. Soon, a hundred dollar balloons were recorded. In this way, no more than half an hour, Qin Shi has already collected 80% of the balloon in the enchantment, and has more than 800 yuan balloons in his hand: "So much, should it be enough? It¡¯s time to start my plan to get rich." "Dragons, even if Long Bai gets the remaining two hundred yuan beads, plus the scores of the previous three items, but only three hundred and less than four hundred, so that is to say, I have more than six hundred yuan qi? ¡± Calculating in my heart, Qin Shi reveals a bad smile. Next, he walked alone to the center of the enchantment, and actually made a big surprise for the disciples of the audience. That is... set up a stall! Yes, Qin Shi is in the middle of the enchantment, and the sky and the sky are doing business. The mouth continually swears: "Selling the yuan, ah, selling the yuan, ah, first come first, then not, ah, buy more There are discounts." "This...!" The homeowners in the stands twitched. The disciples in the enchantment are depressed in their hearts. However, for the benefit of the family, many of them still found Qin Shi: "Qin Gongzi, how can this yuan be sold?" "One hundred thousand, more than ten bundles to buy, buy a group to send a piece." Qin Shixing caused a big introduction to the group. "Qin Gongzi, are you too expensive?" "No way, you don''t want this thing. There will always be people to buy it. Don''t buy it now. If you pass this village, you won''t have this store. You must be alone in this squad. Just grab it." Qin Shi didn''t care. He didn''t believe it, he couldn''t sell it. "This element of the air beads, we all have a dragon." At this time, the dragon tooth suddenly appeared in front of Qin Shi, squatting on Qin Shidao. "All in all?" More than six hundred yuan of gas beads, all must be 60 million. The disciples were amazed and shouted that the dragon¡¯s wealth was coming out. "Hey, Master of the Tooth, your abacus is playing well. Now I have spent 60 million to buy these Lingshi. Then I will lose the bet. After I go out, I will give you a dragon of 100 million. Right? This sale is really How can I not lose it?" Qin Shi cold mouth. As soon as this statement came out, all the talents suddenly realized. "Yes, the Dragon and the Qin family still have a bet." Broken by Qin Shi, Longya¡¯s eyes are low: ¡°What? I don¡¯t think you dare to sell it?¡± "Sell, you must sell, how can you not sell it? It is not my nature to have money, but I have to know if you have 60 million Lingshi?" Qin Shi shrugged. "Then you don''t have to worry." The dragon sarcasm stunned, and took out a piece of kraft paper in his arms. He wrote a few lines on it with a big hand: "Give you!" Qin Shiyi, took the kraft paper, and carefully found that this kraft paper turned out to be a bill, clearly marked with the signs of 60 million Lingshi and Dragon. "This is the bill of my dragon family. No one in the Baizu knows it. After leaving the enchantment, you can take this to my dragon to cash it. You can." Long-hearted and proud. The words were frowned, and the Baizu disciples next to Qin Shichao glanced at it, apparently wanting to confirm. The disciples glanced at each other and nodded. Obviously, this dragon''s bill does work in the Baizu. "Hey, the dragon tooth brothers are really wide, and these vital beads are all yours." Qin Shi smiled slightly and offered the yuan. The dragon is overjoyed, and the heart screams: "With these six hundred yuan beads, this time I was the champion of this test. When I was able to win hundreds of millions of dollars for the family, this time my grandfather will praise. I." As he thought, he was facing forward. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth was awkward, and the talented Dan in his hand was taken down by the dragon tooth. His voice screamed coldly: ¡°Dragon Brothers, our trade, so far, it¡¯s over, right? ¡± "Well?" The dragon''s teeth smashed, and immediately did not wait for him to return to God. Qin Shi''s hands were rolling golden light, and hundreds of golden light relics came into view, causing him to lose his voice: "Qin Shi, you are this What do you mean?" "What do you mean? Just now, I am a businessman. Now I am going to be a robber. I will take back the six hundred yuan beads on your body." Qin Shi is extremely fast, and it kills the sky with a touch of killing. Before, he had already murdered the dragon tooth and was always looking for a suitable opportunity to take it. boom! The dragon tooth was born and shocked, and three hundred golden light relics opened a huge **** mouth in his chest. boom! Stepping forward, Qin Shi stepped on the chest of the dragon tooth, and took one of his space rings with one hand, and said: "The person who touched my Qin Shi counter-scale has not survived so far. You won''t be an exception!" In other words, the spiritual power in the hands of Qin Shi is figurative, forming a sharp dagger, punctured according to the head of the dragon tooth. In an instant, the homeowners outside the stands got up and they were shocked. Long Xuan¡¯s old eyes condensed: "Bad boy, you dare to hurt my grandson, I have your life!" The rolling air wave runs through the enchantment, but Qin Shi does not mean to stop. The dagger tears open the space and approaches the dragon tooth. His look is getting more and more embarrassing. At this time, Long Xuan wanted to block from the outside world. Obviously, he was already unable to do so. The rolling killing made the surrounding space fragment. boom! However, just in the distance between the dagger and the dragon''s teeth, Qin Shi''s cousin suddenly shrank, and a piece of the picture from the sea, so that he fiercely changed the direction of the dagger, stabbed into the land next to the dragon tooth. Qin Shi stared at the dragon tooth and roared: "It seems that you should not kill it, I will let you live for a while!" Immediately, he grabbed the shoulder of the dragon tooth with one hand and turned back to the disciples of the Baizu: "People who want to be in the air, follow me!" After he finished speaking, he got up alone and rushed to the east. All the way, he was extremely fast, and the picture in his mind continued to evolve, which made him unable to bear the lower lip: "hold on." In this way, he soon appeared three kilometers away, and the hundreds of disciples behind him followed. At the three kilometers, Qin Shi stopped, and with one hand, he slammed hard, and the earth was shattered by his life. The earth is broken, and the bottom is actually a huge space. This space has just emerged as a face, and a fierce spiritual power has risen to the sky. Qin Shiyao bites a bite and jumps into it. boom! Just entering it, I saw two figures like a thunderous violent confrontation, a figure is wonderful, it is Guo Danyang of the Guo nationality, another figure is a faint white, no doubt is the dragon white. Guo Danyang is obviously not the opponent of Long Bai, and she is already **** on her delicate body. "Dare to fight with my dragon, don''t kill!" Long Bai fierce snoring, dragon claws open the space in front of the chest, approaching Guo Danyang to roll. Qin Shirenren shrinks: "Blood wizard, block this space gap!" "My mother is not your slave!" Hey! Qin Shi has no nonsense, and the power of the soul is poured into the blasting beads. "Amount! Taste boy, wait until I see the day again, I must have your dog life!" The blood wizard''s painful roar, but had to obey the command of Qin Shi, block the space. boom! When the space void exploded, Qin Shi quickly stepped forward and hugged Guo Danyang: "Are you okay?" "How is it?" Seeing Qin Shi, Guo Danyang Jiao Quo. "You should be thankful for how it is me. If it weren''t for me, you are now dead." Qin Shi didn''t look at him with a good look. He couldn''t figure out how this woman always targeted him. "Who is rare, you can save!" Guo Danyang took the pain to push Qin Shi. Qin Shi shook his head, too lazy to care about this woman, but he certainly would not let this woman die, not for anything else, just for the magic secret of this woman. "Qin Shi!" Long Bai cold cold drink. "Hey, Long Bai brother, it seems that we are really narrow roads." Qin Shi stood in front of Guo Danyang, dragging the dragon teeth in his hands. "Dragon tooth!" Seeing the dragon tooth, Longbai''s brow wrinkles: "Qin Shi, what do you mean?" "It doesn''t make much sense. It was originally taken to be a hostage, but it seems that it is not used now. If you want him to live, then hand over the vitality of your hand." Qin Shi shrugged. Raise the dragon''s teeth in your hand. Guo Danyang, who is next to him, trembled a little. Qin Shi said that this dragon tooth is a hostage. That is to say that this Qin stone is a special trip to save her? Of course, she did not know that before Qin Shi would have the life of a dragon tooth, it was because of the danger of sensing here that he gave up the chance to kill the dragon tooth. "You...!" Longbai was furious. "I advise you It''s best to talk nonsense. I hate people talking nonsense. If you are not happy, your brother lacks an arm and has fewer legs. You can''t blame me." The stone interrupted the dragon white. Unexpectedly, Long Bai suddenly laughed: "Oh, do you think this will make me difficult? That is really sorry, you think too much." After finishing the speech, Long Bailong clawed a wave, and suddenly opened the space, a space hurricane rushed to the body of the dragon tooth. boom! Qin Shirenren shrank and hugged Guo Danyang and quickly retreated. When he returned to God, the dragon tooth had been torn into pieces under the hurricane of space. Before dying, the dragon tooth dared to stare at it. "As a man of the dragon family, it is his honour to sacrifice a little for the family." Long Bai took a light streak and stepped forward. From his eyes, he could not see the coldness that Qin Shiwan did not expect: "Drink, really enough." I am so heartbroken, I can kill my brother by myself." "It¡¯s useless for you to catch it.¡± Long Bai looked up at the head and said coldly: "Now, you have not threatened my chip." v8 Chapter 614: End of the event "Really, for Long Baixiong, who can be without humanity and who is the father of his brother, I have never had a chip." Qin Shi nodded solemnly, and Guo Danyang immediately slammed his voice and said: "You In the future, I will not be able to protect you after handing over." Wen Yan, Guo Danyang was a glimpse, this time she was silent for a while, but did not talk with Qin Shi, but a very docile step back. Guo Danyang just retired, and Long Bairen had a glimpse of it. One step forward: "Now, the person who surrendered the qi beads should be you!" boom! Qin Shi condensed his spirits and quickly rolled a circle around the left side, escaping the attack of Longbai, and immediately-piggy-pig-island-small-say-www--the left hand manipulated the spiritual power, and the power of the soul was quickly injected into the spirit. In the force, hundreds of thundering tigers were formed, and they rushed to the dragon. "Broken empty dragon!" Dragon White tears open the space, and with the suction in the crack, hundreds of tigers are swallowed up. Feeling the gravity of the space, Qin Shi wrinkled and frowned: "The blood wizard, this underground space is blocked." The blood wizard screamed constantly, but soon the underground space was like a shield, and the dragon''s claws could no longer tear the space. Less trouble with space cracks, Qin Shi obviously eased a point, but the speed of Long Bai is extremely fast, even if he does not rely on the power of space in the five-day situation, the offensive is still extremely terrifying. There is no demon, Qin Shi in his hand, the simple confrontation can not find cheap. "Between this heaven and the earth, as the demon said, each layer is huge." Qin Shi was under tremendous pressure and lost again and again. "Bad boy, do you think that our dragons have no space, will they be helpless? Innocent, I said, I want you to lose everything, all of which includes your life, stay here today." The dragon and white rushed to pursue, such as the dragon claws of the giant ding, which caused a huge spiritual vortex from the sky, and immediately turned into five spiritual powers, which turned into five young black dragons. "Hurricane Prisoner!" Five black dragons, suddenly connected end to end, actually formed a huge circle, in this circle rushing into the rolling anger, whistling rolled up the boulder on the ground, causing cracks on the underground cliff, approaching Qin Shi . Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked, and the left and right hands were turned out at the same time. One was full of ridiculousness, and one golden light was shining: ¡°Swallow the dragon!¡± Bang! Hundreds of dragons and hurricanes collided to form a dramatic pressure. At this time, hundreds of ethnic disciples poured into the ground. I saw the colorful confrontation in front of me, and I couldn¡¯t help but sip. The black scorpion swept away in the crowd, and Qin Shi said: "If you want to be a person with a qi, you can shoot with me and hurt the dragon once, one yuan!" The Baizu disciples heard that one by one was immediately spirited. "Qin Gongzi, I will help you!" It is a man-made dead bird for the death. Under the temptation of Yuanqizhu, many people are still waiting to see, but soon hundreds of disciples all flocked to the battlefield. Even if Long Bai is strong, he can''t beat these hundreds of people. Moreover, there are still many peaks of four days. "Hey, Long Bai brother, it seems that this time, I am a high skill." Qin Shi back a few steps, could not help but relieved. "Qin Shi, you **** it!" Longbai was furious. Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders. Do you have to make rational use of resources? Anyway, these yuan beads have been sold once, and now they are used to deal with Longbai. Why not? Yin Feng¡¯s several people were also attracted to the crypt. I saw the shocking picture of the crypt, and the throat was dry. "Qin Shixiong, what did you do? How are these people crazy?" "There is nothing, just use the yuan beads, buy these disciples, let them deal with the dragon white." Qin Shi smiled and said, immediately he waved his hand, will take out the space ring in the dragon tooth, six hundred yuan beads Glittering in his hand. "Yin brother, this hundred you are holding, with these enough for you to surpass the dragon." One hundred points were given to Yin Fengyi, and Qin Shi gave the waiting family a hundred. Finally, it was the turn of the blood family. The **** dragon smirked: "Big brother, you are too god, so diverse, how do you do it?" Got?" "How to do it is not important, this is for you." Qin Shi smiled and handed the blood to the dragon ten yuan beads. The blood dragon squinted and frustrated: "No, you give them one hundred, why give me ten?" "The ten pieces are the ones that promised you before. This one hundred is for you to be a **** family." Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, and this **** dragon was satisfied. Finally, he turned his eyes to Guo Danyang, hesitated a moment, and took out a hundred yuan of beads: "Miss Guo, these are for you, thank you for the speed of the Guo nationality before, to help the four people." Looking at the strength of Qin Shi¡¯s hands, Guo Danyang¡¯s position trembled. If you don''t feel tempted, it is impossible to get it. You must know that with these hundred elements, it is enough for the Guo family to stabilize the second position. There is only one Lin family in front. However, perhaps her previous attitude towards Qin Shi, let her reach for a long time embarrassed. Seeing her embarrassment, Qin Shi smiled: "Hold it, this is what you deserve, but the girl should still smile more, why bother to pretend to be a rejection of thousands of miles away." Qin Shi opened, Guo Danyang finally nodded, and took a hundred yuan of gas beads to reveal the smile of the smear, said: "Thank you." The people took the yuan and Qin Shi looked ahead. He had to admit that the strength of Longbai was terrible. He was still invincible among hundreds of people, and he also seriously injured dozens of disciples. "It seems that they should give them some more power." Qin Shi smiled slightly, and the remaining two hundred yuan of gas beads in his hand suddenly suspended, and he was thrown away by his fierce rushing dragon white: "You, two hundred yuan of gas beads are there, if you want, you will do your best." Go grab it." "Yuanqizhu!" Seeing the qi beads, hundreds of people¡¯s eyes are red. The dragon and white look sank and angered: "Qin Shi, you will kill you sooner or later!" "Hey, wait until you have a life to live and talk about it." Qin Shi shrugged and walked silently next to the play. The power of two hundred yuan of gas beads has made hundreds of disciples excited again, one by one crazy, and constantly rushing to attack the dragon. boom! The dragon and the white bite the broken teeth, and the dragon claws quickly trembled in front of the chest. A touch of invisible force shook the hundred people in front of them, and the feet rushed out of the crypts. "Want to run?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes sank and he went out personally. He just chased out, three hundred dragon beads condensed, facing the back of the dragon white: "swallow the dragon!" Hey! At this moment, the enchantment violently shook, and began to smash from the center of the sky, and eventually disappeared completely into the holy land of the Baizu. The enchantment disappeared, symbolizing the end of the event. "Damn, is it too late?" Qin Shi snorted, he knew that this was the last chance to kill Long Bai. For this reason, he slammed his foot hard, and the speed was increased several times by him. . call out! At this time, an old body crossed the sky, and the hand was stopped in front of Long Bai. "Little guy, the game is over, don''t overdo it!" Long Xuan''s old eyes blazed, and a wave of Qin Shi''s empty space, an invisible spurt of life to the Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s reindeer shrinks, and the fingerprints are quickly kneaded: ¡°Shelley clothes!¡± boom! When the Jinta was just out, the horrible air would devour it. The huge golden pagoda was actually born in the hands of Long Xuan to shock the crack, making the inner Qin Shi a surprise. call out! Fortunately, at this time, the four heads of the head of Yin Hong quickly poured into the enchantment, blocking in front of Qin Shi: "Long Xuan, what do you mean?" "What do you mean? He wants to kill my grandson, can I still stand by and watch?" Long Xuan is in front of the four people, but the momentum is not weakened by the cold road. "Grandpa, he killed the dragon tooth!" After Longxuan, Longbai painfully pointed to Qin Shi. Long Xuan heard the sound of the five senses: "What?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart sank: ¡°This animal is actually falling into me!¡± "Bad boy, I want you to die!" Long Xuan was completely angry because of the death of Longya, and a horrible force emerged from the body, causing Yin Hong to tremble, and quickly stepped back a few steps. . Yin Hong¡¯s four hearts sank. "Long Xuan, you don''t overdo it, the game is in the game, it is the rule, even if Qin Shi killed the dragon tooth, this is also within the rules!" At this time, Guo Yilong also jumped forward, ranked in the four main body before. Five people in five days, this is reluctant to compete with Longxuan. Long Xuan íøßÚ íøßÚ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Start." After all, he turned back and wanted to leave with the dragon. Unexpectedly, he wanted to leave. Qin Shi was not very happy. He scattered away the Jinta Road around him: "Long Lord, what do you seem to have forgotten, our previous gamble, a hundred million Lingshi? I am still waiting for you. Give me Lingshi and then pay dividends to the rest of the family." This test champion has already made a foregone conclusion. "You...!" Long Xuan¡¯s fist was tight, but he didn¡¯t wait for him to get angry. Suddenly he felt that in the stands, nearly a hundred eyes were locking him, causing his heart to sink and eventually rushing to Qin Shi¡¯s point. Underneath, throwing a black card at Qin Shi: "Good, good, good, good boy, I will give you this billion Lingshi, but you remember how you took it, I will let you know how to vomit. Come out, of course I will leave you some, let you buy coffins!" After picking up the black card, Qin Shi looked at it. It was just a hundred million Lingshi, which made him smile and smiled: "Yes, but before buying the coffin, did Long Xuan''s owner first exchange this for me? ¡± Qin Shi¡¯s big hand waved the dragon¡¯s bill written by Longya to Longxuan: ¡°A big dragon, won¡¯t even have this credibility? If that¡¯s the case, who will dare to join you in the future? Dragons do business?" After receiving the bill, Long Xuan¡¯s heart sank. This bill, all previous owners have seen it in the stands. Invincible, Long Xuanyuan''s pinching fist, once again throwing a black card at Qin Shi: "Kid, you remember, these things you owe the dragon, one day, one day, I will let you spit it out!" ¡± v8 Chapter 615: 4 circles For the threat of Longxuan, the red fruit, Qin Shi did not pay attention to it. For him, the 160 million spirits will be handed over, and the future things will be discussed later. Do you have money today to spend today? "Come and come, pay dividends to everyone." Qin Shi smiled and took out 10 million from the black card, evenly divided into ninety-nine, and distributed to the hundred besides other than the dragon, even Yinlin blood four people are the same, very fair, once again to collect people''s hearts. After finishing the Lingshi, the homeowners stood on the battle platform. It can be seen that Yin Hong is very happy, especially Lin Yi. He has already laughed and laughed. The biggest winner of this Bai ethnic group, Undoubtedly: Pig: Pig: Island: The novel 3w.o is their Lin family. Next is the total score of the statistics. With the help of Qin Shi, the Lin family won the championship with more than 400 high scores and won the championship. The second is Guo, followed by the Yin, the blood, waiting. Family. When I heard the top five rankings, Lin Yuyu hand-kneaded, and the fragrant blush on the citron: "He, really did." "Yeah, Qin Zongzong, say one thing, as long as it is what he said, it will certainly be honored, this time did not break this iron law." Fang Xin three sisters grateful. The sixth place is the dragon. Although Qin Shi broke the plan, but the strength of Longbai no need to doubt, in the fourth item is still to obtain a hundred yuan of air beads, followed by the Houzu. The seventh and eighth, the Yan and Huo people, after the opening of the nine, there is not much difference with the previous session. The only change is that in the fourth item, Qin Shi¡¯s 200 yuan gas beads are considered to be disturbing. Partial ranking. But these are no longer important. If the dragons fail to be the first, then their plans will be completely defeated. The Lin family will become the leader of the Baizu. There is no doubt about this. Because of Qin Shi''s reasons, countless small families are also very supportive of the Lin family. Lin Yi excitedly gave a speech on the stage: "Thank you for your support, the Baizu is in the hands of my Lin family. I will definitely carry forward him and live up to the expectations of our ancestors!" "Oh oh!" Exciting. At night, according to the custom, after each race of the Baizu group, a **** banquet will be held in the Baizu Holy Land. At the beginning of the banquet, countless small families came to climb the Lin family, including the former and the dragons, and asked the champions of the Bai ethnic group to lead the Bai family. The so-called tree collapsed, the dragon¡¯s general trend has gone, they naturally choose A backer that can shelter them. The Lin family is undoubtedly the best choice. "Hey, a group of wall grasses. When we found them in the dragons, they are not the current attitude. Now, when we see that the dragons are defeated, they are like the bedbugs, sticking to the Lin family." Several elders of the dragon are not willing Ramp. Dragon White is also gnashing his teeth, but he is not like the rest of the elders. Although he is not very old, his heart is very mature. Zheng Longchao Xuan asked: "Grandpa, what do we do next? This time I failed to win the Baizu. First of all, isn¡¯t the next plan going to be terminated?¡± Long Xuan shook his head: "I don''t get in the way. For the next plan, our Bai people have been forbearing for a hundred years. In any case, we must implement it. Although we didn''t win the championship this time, we just have to wait until that person arrives. A few families, I want to be embarrassed, what waves can they make, I really thought that if I won the championship, I would be able to lead the Baizu? Joke!" No one noticed that in Longxuan¡¯s old eyes, there was a very strange cold man, which swept across the entire Baizu holy land. "That man?" Long Bai stunned and said: "Is it him?" "Yes, originally, I wanted to rely on the Hundreds of Champions in this group of ethnic groups, and then sit down to the Baizu to lead one, and then carry out the next plan, but now that there is an accident, then directly use The force is good.¡± Long Xuan¡¯s voice is very cold: ¡°But, in the Baizu, isn¡¯t the most advocating force? Then I will fulfill them and solve them with their most admired methods and conquer them!¡± Long Xuan¡¯s words calmed down the dragon, and the narrow longan smashed into a gap. Only one person was mapped in this gap, that is, Qin Shi. "Qin Shi, this is not over yet, I must let you pay the price!" On the side, Qin Shi still did not know, and he and Yin Feng sang a few people to find wine. From time to time, his spiritual strength will spread out and look for traces of demons. However, he found that there is an unusually horrible energy group directly below the Baizu Holy Land. His spiritual power is simply inaccessible, but he has no choice but to shake his head: This energy group is the source of energy in the demon mouth? The demon should be there, but this guy, one day is a day, in this way, the Baizu Holy Land will soon be closed, will not be able to catch up?" When Qin Shi was worried, the three sisters of Lin Biao came over and interrupted him: "The stone, the tribal group races thank you more, what are the requirements, even if they are brought up with their sisters, the sisters will satisfy you." Qin Shi smiled and waved his hand: "Several sisters, what are you talking about? This is what I promised to Raksha. Moreover, the matter with me and Rakshasa is a foregone conclusion. As a man, I have not given you any bride price. This is all It¡¯s a gift for me and Raksha¡¯s marriage.¡± The four people of Lin Biao squatted and smiled softly: "Hey, if your boy is a little conscience, then the sisters will not be polite with you." "What kind of politeness, if I argue with Rakshasa in the future, if she ran back to her family, my sisters would help me to say a few good words." Qin Shiyi smiled. "You dare! If you dare to swear back to your natal family, you will never want to see her again in the future." Lin Biao four people threatened short. "Hey, you have changed your face, it has changed too fast. How is it like the change of the sky, just said that what requirements I have made satisfy me?" "Don''t you mention it? Since you said it was a bride price, then of course we have to accept it. We swear that my sister is like a flower, such a good girl, this is a cheaper gift." Lin Yu smiled. When I licked my mouth, Qin Shi was not happy: "What are these people?" Looking at Qin Shi''s childish appearance, Lin Biao four people looked at each other and laughed. If it wasn''t for this childishness, they really had forgotten it. Qin Shi was a child in his early twenties. But this is a 20-year-old child who has saved them from the fire and water many times. In the emotion, Lin Biao sat down: "Then, the Hundreds of Heroes are over, what are your plans? Are you ready to return to the empire?" Qin Shi was silent for a while, and he shook his head in a lot of colors: "I will not return to the empire first. It is still half a year since the birth of the child. I want to go to the outside world in the past six months. I will learn more about this huge continent. I promised to find the snow heart and wake up the jade sister. I have to do this, and I can successfully get married with Rakshasa." There is a saying that he did not say. That is, he hopes that in the past six months, he will make a name for himself on this continent. Only in this way can he protect Rakshasa and his unborn children. For Yu Xuexin, the two women in the book, Yu Lin and Fang Xin are no strangers. They all listened to Yu Luozha before. They were very opposed at the beginning, but they heard about the two women¡¯s Qin. Stone''s actions, and Xue Xuexin also saved the life of Yuluo, including Yuluo, the last of the three women to contact Qin Shi, and the former two can accept her, and finally Lin Qi several people also By default, and send a blessing. They all understand that especially in the world of the scorpion, in the world of the weak meat, men¡¯s wives and wives are normal things. They can meet Qin Shi¡¯s feelings, but they rely on true-hearted men. I am already content. These days, how Qin Shi treats Yuluo, they are all in their eyes and remembered in their hearts. But after all, it was their own sister. They didn''t want to talk more about the things in the snow heart and the jade in the book. Then they asked the question: "Do you have any thoughts? Where are you going?" "Is it? I don''t know. After all, this wilderness continent is too big. I used to be a frog at the bottom of the well. The horizon is only as big as the Chiyan Empire. Even now it is just climbing out of the bottom of the well. Qin Lan." Qin Shi shook his head helplessly. It turned out that he never thought about this, but this time he went to the Baizu to understand that he had little knowledge of the wilderness continent, and he could even say nothing. "If you want to go out, I think you might try to choose one from the eight domains. Although there is still a big gap between the eight domains based on your current strength, I think if it is a soul charm, then It should be another matter, the eight domains are the commanding heights on this continent, the real peak." "Eight domain?" Qin Shi frowned, apparently has not heard of: "What is this eight domains?" "Eight domains...!" refers to the eight domains, Lin Biao''s beauty is scattered, the voice between the lips and teeth is a little tremble, showing her taboo on these eight domains: "About the eight domains, how to say it, this will say The pattern of this ruined continent." Qin Shi sat down on the knees silently listening. There is a feeling in his heart that what he wants to hear next will make him completely move to the mainland and open the skylight in his heart. "The wilderness of the mainland is actually divided into four circles." "Four circles?" "Well, yes, these four worlds are: the human world, the devil world, the beast world, and the void world." "The human world is the place where human beings live, that is, at the foot of our present, all of which belong to the human world." "And the same reason, the devil is the world of the devil, the beast world is the field of the wild beast." "In the devil world, there is no human survival opportunity, the beast world is the same. It is said that someone has been to the animal world. In the animal world, there are all kinds of strange animals on the list of ancient beasts. The beast is the master of the place." Qin Shi suddenly nodded and realized that the wilderness of the mainland was so huge. This is something he never thought of. v8 Chapter 616: Jianzong "What about the void?" Qin Shi asked, this position, Lin Biao did not mention. "Nothing is empty...!" Lin Qi squeezed the jade hand, nervously watching the circle, only whispered: "About this void, it is a taboo on the ruined continent, no one knows what is there. And no one has ever been there to be able to come back alive, just knowing that it is the most mysterious place in this wilderness continent." "Is it like this?" Qin Shi was surprised. The wilderness of the mainland has a history of 10,000 years. Is there still a new continent that has not been dug? This is really incredible, but it can also prove a problem. That is the danger of this void. That must be a danger that ordinary people cannot imagine. "What about the eight domains before?" "This is what I want to say next. We human beings live in the human world, and the human world is divided into eight domains. These eight domains are the eight giants in the human world." Has already flowed out of Khan: "In any of these eight domains, there is a terrible force. It is a force you can''t imagine. If they want to, they only need to wave their hands at random, and they can destroy it overnight. The Chiyan Empire, no, is ten, one hundred, one thousand red empire, the little empire of the Chiyan Empire, like an ant in front of the eight domains, dust." "hiss¡­¡­!" Qin Shi sucked in the air, although he knew that a small empire like Chi Yan had thousands of people on the wilderness continent, but it would be too exaggerating to wave the hand to destroy thousands of red empire. Seeing the mind of Qin Shi, Lin Wei solemnly said: "I have not joked with you. The strength of the eight domains is far from you can imagine. Any one of them is a combination of the right place and all the elements, and through the long The eight major forces that emerged after the deposition of Dawannian." "In these eight domains, heaven is only their entry threshold, and even above the cultivation of heaven, it is not unusual." ¡°Overriding the heavens?¡± Qin Shi can no longer maintain calm, the realm above heaven, that is, he has never heard of the existence of hearing, to know the power of ascending to heaven, he only felt from the Shen Yun Shen tree, but that is the kind The faint induction makes him think of all the creeps, let alone the overwhelming cultivation. Does that realm really exist? "So, that kind of place is not the place where people like us can touch." Seeing the dignity of Qin Shi, Lin Xiao smiled: "But it is different for you, your boy is born differently. In fact, sometimes I was thinking, how could you be born in a small place like the Chiyan Empire?" Qin Shi reluctantly said: "Ning Lin sister, are you complimenting me?" "No, I am serious, the guy with a halo like you, obviously should be in a position that is respected by thousands of people." "I think it should be that Heaven thinks that the lower the starting point, the farther it will be." "Well, it may be, but you are not saying that Qin Zong should stand on the peak of the mainland? Then you must go to the eight domains to see what the peak of this continent is." Lin Qi is serious. Qin Shi licked the cracked mouth, although he did not directly express it, he could still laugh with Lin Yu in words, but he was particularly bored in his heart, and he had never had an anxiety. In the face of these four worlds and eight domains, he could not help but feel powerless. He never expected that he spent four years, so that he could not climb the peak of the empire, and it was so vulnerable on this continent. How far is this future journey? "I will definitely go." However, the anxiousness was fleeting, and it was decided that the black scorpion was a slap in the face of Qin Shi¡¯s eyes. Lin Biao several people nodded with relief. "Lin Yin sister, these eight domains, which are the eight domains? Since I decided to go, it is still necessary to do more understanding." Qin Shi activities and activities... Lin Wei nodded: "eight domains...!" boom! Unexpectedly, if you didn¡¯t wait for Lin¡¯s words, you couldn¡¯t finish it. A loud noise broke the silence, and the entire Baizu holy land trembled inexplicably. Bang! Under the trembling, in the night sky under the moon, suddenly broke the road. In this gap, a natural and powerful spirit swept the audience. "what happened?" The crowd at the banquet got up. Yin Hong, Lin Yi, and several family members gathered together. Staring at the crack on the scorpion, Yin Hongmei condensed: "In this case, someone is attacking the Baizu holy land from the outside!" ¡°Attacking the Hundred People¡¯s Holy Land?¡± Lin Yi¡¯s big eyes questioned: ¡°This is impossible. The holy land of the Bai people is the holy land of our millennium. Even if it is the power to ascend the heavens, it may not be able to break through.¡± Before Qin Shi caught up, the fluctuations outside the crack made him frown. In the past few years, there was a book in the jade, which made him extremely sensitive to the law. He recognized the source of this power: "This power, It¡¯s not manpower, it¡¯s what the law is!¡± "Array method?" "Yes, it should be someone outside the Baizu Holy Land, set up a very terrible attacking method." Qin Shi nodded heavily. Hearing, many people think that it is possible, Lin Yi¡¯s face is falling down. "If that''s the case, who would it be?" "The homeowners, you think about it, are there any enemies in the Baizu?" "No, our hundred people, although there are occasional battles inside, but they have never been enemies with people outside the Baizu." The owners shook their heads. "That is strange. This method is very tyrannical. It must be built by people who are well versed in the way of the formation." This method of appearance is the most horrible array of methods that Qin Shi has seen in these years. In desperation, everyone clenched their fists. Now, I can only hope that this hundred holy places can withstand this formation. Hey! But hope is always desperate. After a few short breaths, the crack in the sky above the Baizu holy land was suddenly blasted by fierce bombardment, forming a one-person hole. As soon as the hole came out, everyone in the Holy Land held their breath. "Hey, such a lively Baizu banquet, I don''t even know that the notice is old, it is too unsatisfactory, right?" A shrill sneer passed from the hole. Immediately, an old man wrapped in a golden long gown entered the hand. This old man was born in the wind, and he was superbly sanctified. He stood quietly in the air, but gave him an endless sense of oppression. Even Qin Shi could not help it. Tightening the body, this feeling of oppression is even on Longxuan, Qin Shi has never felt it. Behind this old man, there is also a handsome figure, seeing this figure, so that Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows shrink: "Is he?" This figure is not someone else. Isn¡¯t Qin Shi¡¯s first opponent when he came to the Baizu? Mo Qingfeng. Realizing this, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion converges and falls on the uncommon old man: ¡°That said, this old guy is the cloud stalker? The horror that the demons felt before should also be scattered from him. ?" Not from Qin Shi¡¯s expectation, several people led by Yin Hong¡¯s old eyes are condensed: ¡°Clouds! Are you?¡± The misty road was in the middle of the banquet. He did not put the people around him in his eyes. He smiled and said: "Look at this, the dragon has failed?" "The cloud road, the array outside the holy land, is it arranged by you?" Lin Yi stepped forward. If he had been in the past, he might not come out, but now his identity is different. He is the leader of the Baizu. By. He and Lin Yi looked at each other and the hands of the cloud road were spread: "I don''t have it. I just provide the law. It is the dragon who really arranged this thorn sword. The dragon has spent nearly a hundred years of hard work to create it. I don''t want to take this credit with them." "Dragon?" "Yeah, Long Xuan, you don''t hide." The cloud road gaze is like a sword, piercing everyone, and falling on Longxuan. Long Xuanzheng and Longbai and other dragon elders were on the outside of the banquet. He and the Yundao people looked at each other and smiled slightly. They stood up and said, "I have finally come, I am so bitter." "Oh, don''t complain, this hundred holy land is really a tough bone. The thorn sword is one of the three swords of my swords. The result is that it took so long to break through. I have to say that you The old guys of the Baizu used to be really great guys, you should be proud of them." "Jian Zong?" Upon hearing this title, the temperature of the Baizu Holy Land dropped instantly, and the heads of the crowd seemed to hear the general loss and trembled fiercely. Even Lin Biao, the same is true. Feeling the wrong atmosphere, Qin Shi asked: "Lin Yin sister, this sword, what is a sect?" "Jian Zong, one of the eight domains!" "What?" Qin Shi''s pupil quickly gathered. He still remembers that when Lin Qi mentioned the eight domains, the nervous appearance, how long will it take to see the deity? "This cloudist is actually a swordsman?" The atmosphere of panic climbs on the faces of hundreds of people. If they are just a cloud, they may still be able to fight with each other. www.novelhall.com~ Although this cloud road has six days, nearly 100 homeowners join hands. It doesn''t fall to the bottom, but if the other is a sword, it is another matter. The kind of monsters are the ones they don''t want to, and they don''t dare to provoke. "Hey, are you surprised? Actually, there are still many things you don''t know." Long Xuan passed through the crowd, and the dragons walked to the side of the cloud road, sneered: "You think that you can really defeat." Are we dragons? I tell you the truth, the confrontation that was a hundred years ago was the deliberate defeat of my dragons. This allowed you to relax your vigilance and be able to take advantage of this time to build this thorn sword outside this holy land. Array, everything is for the moment." Long Xuan¡¯s words, let hundreds of homeowners gather here. "What? A hundred years ago, the defeat of the Dragons was actually fake?" "What kind of conspiracy do you want to do?" 298 days, nearly one year, finally 2 million words, thank you for your support for so long, this is the first Xiao Xiao, the first 2 million words of novels, can achieve such results, and ultimately your support, shallow home Thank you all for the military. v8 Chapter 617: 1 kind of evolution This problem is also a doubt in Qin Shi¡¯s heart. If the Dragons were really deliberately defeated 100 years ago, what conspiracy are they gloomy? What a huge conspiracy? Moreover, the calculation of this cloud road, also came to the Baizu around a hundred years ago, what did he think of his arrival? What is his purpose? "Oh, this has nothing to do with you. Next, I will give you two choices. One is to give up this holy land. From then on, here is my place for the fog, the second one...!" The cold eyes look around and the corner of the mouth picks: "I just died here, you choose." Novel ww.zhu. Boom! After all, a fierce force burst. "Oh... this power is the peak of six days?" "The peak of six days, isn''t that the peak of Qi Tian? Really and the existence of the sky together, this cloud road actually reached this state?" The strong sense of oppression made everyone feel suffocated, and many of the homeowners of the Bai nationality had low eyebrows. This level has exceeded their understanding. Today, there are only two six-day powers in the entire Baizu Holy Land, one is a cloud road, and the other is Long Xuan. What is not, the two are together. This lineup, even if it is a group of 100 people, may not be their opponent. "Damn!" Yin Hong gathered together. "what should we do?" "The Baizu Holy Land cannot be handed over to him. This is the treasure left by our ancestors and the symbol of our hundred people." "Don''t give them, let''s not talk about the Cloud Road and Long Xuan, what about Jianzong? If you really offend the sword, the whole Baizu will be destroyed!" When this statement came out, everyone was silent. Yeah, the one that makes them most jealous is Jianzong. "Homeowners, it''s not good, the dragons have been out of the nest and have surrounded the Baizu Holy Land outside." "What?" A bad news, came again. "Damn, it seems that they have already planned. Now if we don''t agree, it is estimated that the dragons will soon enter the Baizu holy land. At that time, we have no advantage in the number of people!" Yin Hong silenced for a while and lowered his voice: "In this case, even if we are confronting them, we are definitely not their opponents. Now we can only promise them first. If we leave here, we will consider it. If we really want to fight, At the very least, we must combine the strength of the Baizu and gather the elders in the family so that we can have hope." Hearing Yin Hong¡¯s analysis, everyone nodded. In the end, everyone turned their eyes to Lin Yi, and now he is the leader of the Baizu. Lin Yi¡¯s grit is very upset, although he is very upset, but he also knows that Yin Hong is right. "How is it considered?" The cloud roads are tirelessly reminding them. In desperation, Lin Yi¡¯s palm was pierced by nails, and he reluctantly promised: ¡°Well, we promise you, this hundred holy places are for you.¡± After all, he waved at the crowd: "Brothers, let''s go!" On the side, Qin Shi was silent for a while, Lin Yi had made a decision, he must not go to disobedience, but the demon is still in this sacred place, making his face gradually ugly. "That guy, I won''t have a problem myself?" For the safety of the Baizu, Qin Shi prayed a few words in his heart, and finally he followed it up. Everything waited until he left and made plans. He couldn¡¯t be killed. He thought so. Got it. "Wait!" But often things don''t work as they wish, Long Xuan suddenly speaks. He pointed to Qin Shi, cold and cold: "Boy, you can''t go." Mo Qingfeng was behind the cloud road and glared at Qin Shi: "Master, before in the Lin family, he injured me." "Is he?" The old eyes of the cloudy road show chills. Qin Shi brows a wrinkle, this Long Xuan really refused to give up. Yin Hong and several people shouted heavily: "Long Xuan, the cloud road, this hundred people''s holy land has been given to you, what do you want?" This time, I didn¡¯t use Longxuan¡¯s opening. The cloud road was cold and cold: ¡°How? It¡¯s not very good, but you don¡¯t seem to hear it clearly. I¡¯m talking about letting you pass the Baizu. If I remember correctly, this kid should Not a hundred people?" "You...!" Lin Yi angered. "Okay, let''s go, let this kid stay." The clouds and the winds waved softly and waved, commanding the crowd. All of a sudden, everyone was silent. The cloud road stalker has a horizontal cross: "What? Not happy? Is it true? In the last three seconds, everyone will roll out of the Baizu holy land, otherwise they will stay here. I don''t mind using blood to wash it here." He just spoke up, the pressure was rising here, and the stars on the clouds began to become vain, forming a huge whirlpool. "three!" A word, like a giant tripod, is striking in the hearts of everyone. Everyone smashed the fist and looked forward to Lin Lin. Some small families have already begun to move around, no one wants to stay here, for a burial with Qin Shi who they don''t want to shut down. "two!" "You don''t have to count!" And at this moment, Lin Yi suddenly spoke, his old body was sluggish, and he looked at Qin Shi with apologies: "Little guy, I am sorry for you...!" After finishing the conversation, Lin Yi rushed back and shouted at the hundreds of people behind him: "Everyone, leave the holy land of the Bai people!" Upon hearing this, the cloudist smiled: "Oh, the Lin family is really aware of the time." Qin Shi is next to him, and his heart is inexplicably lost. He said nothing, just silence for a long time, how is this occasion so familiar? Yes, the last time, in the ancient city, from the fire, is not exactly the same as now? The same is true, the last time he also obtained the glory of burning the sky from the fire. But I don''t know if it was due to the experience of the past four years. This time he did not hate Lin Yi, but his heart was a bit sad. What he hates is not Lin Yi¡¯s departure, but the feeling of being abandoned. "Hey...!" Lin Weimei condensed: "No!" "Yes, Lin, the owner, the stone, he helped us so much, how can we leave him like this?" Fang Xin three sisters anxiously. "Enough!" Lin Yi slammed a few people to Lin, and said harshly: "This is my order. Do you want to violate the order?" "Even if I violate the order, I have to stay here. He is my brother-in-law, my brother, my loved one! I will not abandon him!" Unexpectedly, Lin Yi¡¯s words did not let Lin¡¯s example, but instead The beauty of Lin Biao is even more decisive. "We will not leave our loved ones!" Fang Xin''s three sisters also stepped forward. This time, the angry face of Lin Yi is red. Qin Shi smiled bitterly, and felt a little warm in his heart. This is exactly the same evolution. The last time there were Su Ming Yin Mo''s several people who could not leave, there are so many people around, he is also contented. But this time, he did not like the last time, but took the initiative to stand up and rush to the four people: "Several sisters, your heart, my heart is my heart, you leave the words of the Lin family, leave it here too It¡¯s dangerous.¡± "stone¡­¡­!" "Okay, I know, I know that some of you are really good for me, but I haven''t seen my unborn child yet. I don''t want to die here. If you stay here, it will only hinder me." Qin Shi shrugged and interrupted several people. A few people in Lin Biao, Qin Shi''s words gave them hope, but at the same time facing two six days, he really hope? This time, it is different from every time in the past. "Believe him, he said that he would give Rakshah happiness. He said that when the child was born, he would be with him at the side of Rakshasa. He said it was done." Fang Xin¡¯s mouth trembled. In Fang Xin¡¯s words, Lin¡¯s beauty is red, and she is the most red. She pinches her fist and says: ¡°Stone, must, must survive!¡± Immediately, she restrained herself from turning around. When the four left, Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Qin Shi with a weird look. He couldn¡¯t say gratitude: "Little guy, thank you." "Don''t thank me, I just have a few sisters who are distressed by me, and have nothing to do with your hundred people." Qin Shi shrugged palely. All the people of the Baizu left, and in this huge holy place, there is only one Qin Shi, and the opposite Long Xuan, Long Bai, Mo Qingfeng, Yundao, and many disciples of the Dragons, but all of them want Qin Shi¡¯s life made Qin Shi feel awkward. He has never been calm before, and he has never been indifferent. He didn''t know what to say and he didn''t know what to say. In desperation, the situation on the court made Qin Shi have to converge on the suppression of his heart, and quickly stepped back a few steps, and opened the distance with Long Xuan and others. "In any case, I can''t die here. I want to help Xue Xin revenge, wake up Yu Jie, take care of Raksha, even for them, for my unborn child, I must live and leave." With a cry, Qin Shi mobilized the spiritual power of the whole body, and the spirit was 200% concentrated. He has a roundabout left and right. Now, in this case, it is obviously impossible to face the confrontation with Longxuan and others. Don''t say that he has only one person at the moment. Even if there are one hundred who are here, it is also a dead end. The six-day situation is not the existence that they can afford. "At least, I have to wait until the demon comes back. How long will it take for this idiot to come back?" Qin Shi suppressed his heart in a big heart. At such a crucial moment, the demon was not around. "Kid, I said, how do you take away the things of my dragon, I will let you spit it out, I said that it will cost you!" Long Xuan looked at Qin Shi, laughing. In the big laugh, he left his hand to the dragon and slashed it down at Qin Shi. "How? How do you feel abandoned? Everyone will abandon you Now you are left alone, then you will die here!" The five cramped cold mantles caused Qin Shiren to shrink, watching the cold mangling expand in his heart, and quickly began to knead the fingerprints, and a golden mans overflowed in the body, ready to display the relics. boom! At this moment, a red blood shield from the Qin stone inexplicably condensed, blocking the cold and vision of Qin Shi to make him a glimpse. "Who said, he is a person? Who said that everyone has abandoned him?" After the blood shield emerged, a figure of the sky was cut through the heavens, and the hand jumped to the side of Qin Shi. "Lin family?" Qin Shi smashed, this figure is not the first to give up his Lin Yi? "Little guy, I am sorry, I can''t take the Baiji''s millennium foundation to gamble with you. The Baizu is the hope that my ancestors have left. The Lin family is the hard work of my life. I can''t just destroy it here, but I am Yi is not a person who is ungrateful. I have all remembered my Lin family in my heart. Today, let me take this old life to accompany you. Even if I am dead, I will stand in front of you, rest assured." v8 Chapter 618: Loss Lin Yi¡¯s words stunned Qin Shi¡¯s accident. Qin Yi understands that Qin Shi understands that he is compelled to do so, so Qin Shi did not blame Lin Yi since he started. After all, he was not the hairless boy who was not deeply involved four years ago, but the master of the first case of Chiyan. He said that what is called the overall situation is he knows, but he did not expect Lin Yi to come back, so that the last bit of mustard in the heart disappeared, and the heart ignited hope for humanity. "Lin family, don''t say so desolate, I have never thought of dying here." The open-mindedness of the heart, Qin Shi''s look changed greatly, from the previous repression, turned into a sense of excitement. Feeling the sudden change of Qin Shi''s gas field, Lin Yi couldn''t help but say: "Oh? It''s a little guy who is not afraid of fear, just like this old bone [pig_pig_island] novel w.zhhuo.m also long time No crazy, let me be young again, and be crazy with you once!" The claws were blocked, and Long Xuan was stunned: "Old guy, what are you doing back?" "Do what I should do, the Baizu Holy Land is the treasure left by the ancestors of my hundred people. How can it be handed over to you so easily?" "I don''t know how to live and die!" Long Xuan''s old eyes sank, and the dragon claws opened by the Lin Linyi stabbed: "Give you a life, if you don''t want it, then I will blame me!" "You are a hundred people, the owner of the dragon family, not only does not protect the holy land of the Bai people, but also colludes with outsiders, premeditated to seize my holy land of the hundred people, so even if I am dead, I want you to pay the price!" "Just by you?" The snoring of Long Xuan¡¯s contempt, the space around him was turbulent, and a dark crack emerged, directly drawing the distance between him and Lin Yi. From the side, Qin Shi frowned: "The blood wizard, give me out, block all the space of this hundred holy places!" "Bad boy, do you treat prisoners like this? You are abusing prisoners, do you know? I want to sue you!" The blood wizard is indignant, but this time he dares not to support the big, if Qin Shizhen What happened, his life is not much better. boom! The surrounding space was sealed, and the body of Longxuan was frozen and forced to stop. "Kids, it is not a good habit to disturb others." I noticed the difference of Longxuan, the cloud roads smiled slightly, Jingui''s sleeves were some, and the void was rushed to Qinshi. "Master, give him to me." But at this time, Mo Qingfeng stopped the cloud road. "here you are?" "Well, I am with him, there is still an account yet!" Mo Qingfeng nodded, and Shuguang Sen Han stared at Qin Shi. The foggy roadman paused and nodded: "Quick speed!" "Do not worry, Master!" Get permission, Mo Qingfeng''s momentum rose, and the three-step rushing Qin Shi approached: "Bad boy, the last hatred, I will check with you today!" Qin Shi stood in the wind, watching Mo Qingfeng go up, his heart relieved. If it is a cloud road, he is not an opponent at all, but Mo Qingfeng is another matter, so at least it can delay some time and wait for the evil spirits to come back. "Under your hand!" Qin Shi''s big hand waved and manipulated the spiritual power around him. These spiritual powers worked freely on his hands and quickly turned into hundreds of tigers, lifelike. When the tiger came out, his black scorpion was cold, and an invisible spiritual force broke into the air, and it was attached to the bodies of these tigers. In a moment, the tigers and the giants smashed into the sky, as the king of the beasts was in the sky, shrouded by Mo Qingfeng. . "Do you think that you can win me the last time, can you win this time? Innocent!" The tiger approached, Mo Qingfeng stopped, and his long gown was windless, and a touch of Lingwei stunned. Qin Shi brows a wrinkle: "This power is a five-day situation?" "Hey, I feel it? Is it amazing?" Mo Qingfeng was excited and laughed. To be honest, Qin Shi was really surprised. I have to know that a month ago, this Mo Qingfeng just entered four days, and now it has broken through five days? "This is not over yet, there are more surprises waiting for you later!" Unexpectedly, Lingwei spread, Mo Qingfeng suddenly bowed, and the big hand forced to open. "Yu Jian Hao Tian!" Mo Qingfeng, who bowed his waist, suddenly condensed the air in his chest, forming a flash of blood, and immediately his blood spurted out, the moment of blood and blood fusion, a hundred-footed blood sword emerged out of thin air, ºÝìåThe rushing Qin Shixia. When the blood sword came out, the Baizu holy land became dim. Qin Shi¡¯s frowning: ¡°It¡¯s a weird trick.¡± This blood sword is far more shocking than the five-day force of Mo Qingfeng. Although the strength of the five-day world is not weak, it is not enough to make him jealous. Compared with Longbai, this Mo Qingfeng is still worse. Lian Longbai, he is not afraid, will care about this Mo Qingfeng? But the blood sword is completely different. He can feel the appearance of this blood sword, and let his breath be suppressed. This is the most powerful martial art he has ever seen. "This sword is a martial art. It is the nine-order martial arts of Jianzong. I want to marry this time. What kind of tricks can you play?" Mo Qingfeng excitedly laughed. "Nine-order martial arts?" Qin Shi poured the air in the mouth, which is already the existence of the peak of martial arts. "The eight domains, it is really extraordinary." Knowing the origins of this martial arts, Qin Shi was envious. But obviously, now is not the time to envy, the most important thing now is how to resist this compelling blood sword. "Shelley clothes!" In the panic, Qin Shi pinched the alloy, and the power of the soul wrapped around him, quickly wrapping him up to form an indestructible golden pagoda. boom! However, this golden pagoda, under the heavy blow of the blood sword, soon appeared a crack, the internal Qin Shi look, this is the first time since the cultivation of the relics, someone can break it, of course, this is not a demon release Ingredients. He still took the martial arts of this sword. Seeing the **** sword, Qin Shi¡¯s forehead oozing cold sweat, and at this moment his palm suddenly touched the day, and the book that had been quiet for a long time burned his mind, calming down his nervous emotions, suddenly remembered that in his mind. The jade in the book is by his side. The jade in the book told him that there is a flaw in the world of martial arts. "Yes, even if it is the ninth-order martial arts, there must be flaws." "Qin Shi, don''t panic, think about it carefully, Yujie once taught you." Qin Shi suddenly closed his eyes and used his mental strength to let himself enter the state of selflessness. Seeing the movement of Qin Shi, Mo Qingfeng was a slap in the first place, and immediately laughed happily: "Haha, stinky boy, knowing my power, will you admit defeat?" Hey! At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion suddenly opened, and an endless stream of air entangled the whole body. His black scorpion fell on the tip of the blood sword. ¡°Is it here?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion expands, and one-handedly fights with all strength: ¡°Swallow the Dragon!¡± One hundred dragon beads were quickly condensed by him, and immediately he was forced by the blood sword, and the front of the sword was not flashed and the palm of his hand was controlled by the dragon. Bang! Blood Sword and Dragon Ball blasted. boom! A dragon ball was pierced by a blood sword, followed by a second, third, and tenth, and more and more dragon beads were pierced by blood swords. Mo Qingfeng¡¯s laughter is more and more harsh: ¡°I don¡¯t know how to live and die, I dare to face the sword and the sky! You are waiting to be split in half!¡± The big sweat of the beans swelled down, and half of the dragon beads turned into a powder in the blood sword. The tsunami-like sword gas has torn the black stone of Qin Shi, but he still speaks without saying a word. . "I can''t be wrong, here is, I must win, I must win, I will not be ashamed of Jade! Amount!" Qin Shi angered, Dragon Ball trembled again. More and more Dragon Balls are crushed, and the tip of the sword is going to pierce the eyebrows of Qin Shi. Hey! At this moment, a crisp sound suddenly came up in the blade of the blood sword, and then a visible crack in the naked eye continued to spread to the hilt along the tip of the sword. Rumble! When the crack came out, the blood sword immediately lost its balance, and the smashed into a void of blood. The blood sword is broken, and Mo Qingfeng¡¯s scorpion is shrinking: ¡°How is this possible?¡± Next, the **** fog was stunned, and a black shadow passed by, directly approaching Mo Qingfeng''s body. This black shadow is undoubtedly Qin Shi, his tiger''s mouth is full of blood, and many hand bones are crushed. But even then, his tiger''s body was tight, and he was slammed into a punch. boom! A punch on Mo Qingfeng''s lower abdomen, this punch was injected into the star-studded body by Qin Shi, and the hard scales penetrated all the way, making Mo Qingfeng''s fierce cat waist, the air behind him was shaken. The five senses are directly distorted. "Mo Gongzi, it seems that this time, I am still winning." Qin Shi gasped a few mouthfuls. ¡°Not so easy!¡± Mo Qingfeng spit a few mouthfuls of sour water, and the left arm of the drooping suddenly changed, turning into a sharp sword, and rushing down the Qin stone. boom! Qin Shi frowned, and quickly stepped forward: "Stubborn!", his five fingers evoke, five golden light relics gathered: "then die!" The old eyes of the cloud road sink, and the dragon rushes: "You go too, deal with this kid together, solve the battle faster, and it has been delayed for too long." Long Bai Mei Yu, revealing the color of the smear. boom! Qin Shigang shot, a dragon claw from the momentum of Mo Qingfeng behind the body, from the top of the strike to stop Qin Shi, immediately between the dragon claws, actually burst into a terrible hurricane, fiercely Qin Shi Zhenfei. "Dragon White?" Qin Shi back a few steps. "Hey, kid, I said, everything is not over yet, I want you to lose a defeat, I waited for this moment, has been waiting for a long time." Long Bai bloodthirsty cold road, rushing Qin Shi burst. In the face of Long Bai ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qin Shi did not dare to care about the trend of the development of the gods, the star of the two major methods. The strength of Longbai is very strong. Qin Shi, who knows this in the hundreds of races, knows that it is difficult for him to defeat Longbai under the normal confrontation of one-on-one, but it is better to be under the two major methods, plus the mental judgment. For a time, he will not fall to the bottom. However, after hundreds of moves, Mo Qingfeng¡¯s injury resumed and he joined the battlefield from the left side. The two men attacked Qin Shi in the center. Qin Shi¡¯s heart sinks, and a dragon white is enough for him to have a headache. If he is to deal with two people at the same time, he has no chance of winning. boom! At this time, another bad news came. Bang! Lin Yi, who was fighting with Longxuan, was under the pressure of six days. After a hundred strokes, he was finally out of reach. He was hit by the back of Long Xuan, and the shoulder blade on the left side was broken, like a shell-like fall. Ground. "Hey, Lin Yi, stinky boy, everything is over!" v8 Chapter 619: reverse Qin Shi quickly rushed to Lin Yi. "Lin family, how are you?" "Little guy, old guy, I can''t live for a long time, and I can''t save you in the end. You are here to help my Lin family come here, but I am sorry because our Lin family lost their lives here." Yi supported Qin Shi, and the old eyes were mixed with grief and apology. "Linjia, you don''t say this, I said that we will not die, we will not die, anyway, I must take you away from this." Qin Shizhen''s grit is tight, one will support Lin Yi Start. "Useless, give up." Lin Yi shook his head and pushed Qin Shi: "If, if you still have any means @Öí@Öí@µº@С˵ww.zzhdo.om can leave this alive, run yourself Don''t take me, you will be tired of you." Speaking of this, Lin Yi sang a smile: "Little guy, the first time I met, I am really sorry, I have not been able to get your forgiveness, look at what I will not do, forgive us Lin!...! ¡± Qin Shi stunned, recalling that when he first came to Lin, Lin Yi¡¯s attitude toward him shook his head: ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten about it, here is Lin¡¯s home, that¡¯s my Qin Shi. s home." "That''s good, then that''s good." Lin Yi no longer regrets, his eyes gradually dim. "Lin master, hold on, don''t sleep!" Qin Shi low drink, one hand quickly running Ganlin rain dew, for Lin Yi''s shoulder bone healing. "Don''t bother, you go!" "I said, I want to take you alive and leave this. My Qin Shi said it must be done. The things I said must be done. This is the rule of my life, so unless I die, I will definitely take you away!" "Qin Shi interrupted Lin Yi, a fight against Lin Yi, Qin Shi''s action, let Lin Yi could not help but finally, he smiled and shook his head, did not speak. "Blood wizard, can you open a space tunnel connected to the outside world?" "When I am a god, this hundred people''s holy land and the outside world have a very strange barrier. This barrier has assembled hundreds of different forces. I can''t touch the space outside." The blood wizard shouted. Hearing this statement, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is heavy again. His last expectations were also shattered, and the black scorpion stared at Long Xuan and stared at the clouds. For the first time, he felt so helpless, he was really exhausted, and no cards were available. "Hey, little guy, you are quite interesting, but since you want to die with this old guy, then I will fulfill you." Longxuan stopped Longbai and Mo Qingfeng, and it has been delayed for so long, he has already appeared Impatient, waving the dragon claws at Qin Shi. Instantly, the air around Qin Shi solidified, and a strong suction pulled him away. Qin Shixiang, Long Xuan scorned: "Because you, my plans are all ruined, now I will send you to die." The dragon claws are torn off with all strength. Bang! The attack was extremely arrogant, and even the space blocked by the blood wizard was earned. A strange black hole emerged in front of him. The black hole was filled with a hurricane filled with suffocating gas, and it continued to approach the Qin stone. Under the pressure of terror, Qin Shi sweated his forehead and despaired. "Swallow the world!" At this moment, the land of the Baizu Holy Land suddenly split, and a dark suffocating swelled from the crack, forming a hundred-footed claws and touching the dragon claws on the front. boom! Just a blow, Long Xuan¡¯s old eyes were stunned, and several broken sounds sounded. His dragon claws were crushed under the claws. "Old guy, if you don''t want to die, you will roll a little farther. This kid is not something you can touch!" The whistling whistling wind formed a hurricane, gathered in front of Qin Shi, the virtual shadow of the demon. "Demon?" Qin Shi''s pupil expansion. The weak Lin Yi also had a lot of spirits. He stared at the demon and frowned. His heart shouted: "Beside this kid, is there still a hidden existence of this horror?" Long Xuan''s six-day situation, can beat Long Xuan with a single blow, which undoubtedly shows that this demon, repair is also in six days, even higher. Seeing the demon, Qin Shi had the backbone of the heart, and no longer worried about it, he sighed with relief: "I thought, you are not coming back." "I am late to come back." The demon did not argue, the look was very embarrassing, and the shackles were full of shackles, showing that he was really angry. The reason for his anger is undoubtedly because of Qin Shi. The appearance of the demon made Qin Shi not surprised, and his heart warmed and shook his head: "I am fine, underground, what did you find?" "Made the silver fir!" ¡°Well?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s glimpse: ¡°Building Silver Fir?¡± "Yes, I also went to know that the original silver fir was grown in the underground of this hundred people''s holy land, and it seems that there are several more hours, it should be mature." The demon seriously said. Qin Shi suddenly realized: "No wonder there is such a huge spiritual power in this underground, but if it is to create a silver fir, there is nothing unusual. After all, this creation of silver fir has a spiritual power comparable to heaven." "Ok." "That said, the eyes of the Yunwu and Longxuan are also for the underground creation of the silver fir? They knew it 100 years ago?" "It should be." The demon nodded. "Before the creation of the silver fir, I noticed a strange sword array. I was also trapped by the sword array, so I was delayed for so long, but now I have been solved." "Sword array? Sure enough!" Everything is here, and everything is said. "It seems that in the past 100 years, they have really been idle. Not only have they set up a sword array in the outside world, but they have not let go of it. It should be the hands and feet of the dragons from the middle of the previous batch of hundreds of races." Qin Shi thought of this and couldn¡¯t help but smile: "This pit is really deep enough." In the distance, Longxuan was injured, the cloud road was changed to the right color, the previous ease was put away, staring at the demon and shouting: "This lord, I don''t know who you are from? Where is it from? Deacon, the cloud road!" Silence was broken, the demon looked like Jianguang, and he looked back at the sorrowful cloud, so he was silent for a while, and rushed to Qin Shidao: "Little guy, this old guy, I will deal with it, you will retreat a bit." Qin Shi took a break and nodded: "Then you be careful." The demon did not open his mouth, but responded to the Qin stone with his body movements. The majestic body quickly dissipated into a suffocating air, and the whistling scrolls the hurricane to the cloud road. The misty road glimpsed, he did not expect the demon to suddenly start, and still after he reported the identity of the sword. In this regard, Qin Shi just smiled a little, let alone what is the sword, and even in the face of the demon, even if it is eight domains, I am afraid it is useless? Under the circumstances, in addition to the collapse of jade, there is nothing that can make the demon jealous. "Are you crazy? I am the deacon of Jianzong!" "Jianzong? It is the dog sect, and you can''t keep your dog''s life today!" The demons were angry and the claws held high. The power and the dragon claws of Longxuan were not at the same level, directly shattering the half-walled scorpion, rushing The clouds are torn off. The cloud road whispered and quickly retreated. "This is the madman who ran out of it!" Entangled by evil spirits, the voice of the cloud road is resentful. He did not think that he would kill a bit of gold at this festival. As long as he knew this, he should have ordered Qin Shi¡¯s life earlier, but it¡¯s too late to say anything. If he doesn¡¯t solve the evil demon, he can¡¯t get away. "You are looking for death, I will fulfill you." The cloud road squatted back, and a cumbersome handprint began. From his surroundings, he gathered swordsman, one, ten, one hundred, one thousand, and finally there were tens of thousands. There are many. "The sword is returned to the sect!" "Oh, the person who wants me to die, has not lived so far!" The demon laughed and was suddenly irritated by the clouds. On the other side, Long Xuan recovered. He also realized that the matter was serious. He did not dare to be in a big position. The longan was hooked on Qin Shi: "Kid, I will kill you first!" "Little guy, be careful!" Lin Yi quickly yelled. Qin Shi was damned, and his toes quickly retreated. At this moment, hundreds of spiritual powers suddenly emerged behind his back. The number of spiritual powers is increasing, and even has begun to approach thousands. The next time, Qin Shi saw the distant Long Xuan eyes sluggish, the clear eyes of the longan stunned, the dragon''s claws that had been waving also stopped in the air. Qin Shi¡¯s incomprehensible look back, the first one to see Yin Hong, behind Yin Hong is blood male flying, Hou Wanqian, Guo Yilong, Yin Fengyi, Xue Zilong, Lin Fangze, Guo Anyang, Lin He and others also came together. "Big brother, let''s save you!" Away from the distance, the big tricks of the blood dragon cover the Bai people''s holy land. Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion flashed with joy and warmth. He finally knew at this moment that no one left him this time. Yin Hong and others quickly stepped forward, Lin Yu stepped on the jade step, and after seeing Lin Yi, the flower was eclipsed: "Hey, how are you?" "Grandpa, homeowner, how are you?" Lin Fangze and others worried. Seeing everyone, Lin Yi shook his head with excitement: "I am fine." Yin Hong rushed to him with a thumbs up: "Old man ~ www.novelhall.com ~ good, hold on, the rest will be handed over to us." Lin Yi was taken care of by a few people, and the heads of Yin Hong and the Baizu stood by Qin Shi. "Little guy, just not angry?" Qin Shi smiled and shook his head: "Look, I am the kind of little belly chicken?" "Haha, of course not, then let''s fight together." "Well, I know their purpose. They want to make a silver fir, just below the holy land of this hundred people." Hearing, Yin Hong suddenly realized: "No wonder, but the more it is, the more you can''t let them succeed, the things that belong to my Baizu, who can''t take it away!" After the words, the domineering of the head of the family, in Yin Hong''s body to show the most vivid, he stepped forward to the front of the gaze of Long Xuan: "Long Xuan, the rest of your dragon family, have been stunned, you will be handy!" Long Xuanyuan''s pinching fist, the situation of the three hundred and sixty degrees of great reversal, let him completely wilted. v8 Chapter 620: Ancient dragon The situation suddenly reversed. Yin Hong led nearly a thousand hundred disciples, and the group surrounded Long Xuan and Long Bai, as well as the remaining dragon disciples in the center. "I didn''t expect that the hundred people who have been running their own things have been so united this time." In this case, Long Xuan suddenly smiled. "This is all forced by you. It is that you threaten the interests of the Baizu and the inheritance of our Baizu. This is an irreversible thing." Yin Hong said coldly. Long Xuan nodded: "Really, it is indeed a mistake I made a mistake. I didn''t expect to prepare for a hundred-year plan. In the end, because such a stinky boy was defeated, it was really a god." "I can ask you, when did you start to join forces with the Clouds? Do you do this, are you not ashamed?" Long Xuan shrugged his shoulders: "It¡¯s a matter of now, telling you that it¡¯s no problem. In fact, a hundred years ago, the Yundao people just came to the Baizu, just to make the silver fir. At that time, it was the Baizu group, which was also the time when our dragons were defeated. The cloud road found the existence of the silver fir, and he deliberately found me." "Made the silver fir, it is only a millennium, it has a treasure that is comparable to the heavenly spirit. Even in the history of our hundreds of people, there have not been several times, and each time it will create a strong, in Who can not be tempted by this temptation?" "So you promised the cloud road?" Yin Hong said with anger. Long Xuan undeniably spread his hand: "Yes, he also promised me. As long as I found the silver fir, we can get half of the dragon, and he helped me completely unify the Baizu, it is a complete unity, and It is not the commander, that is to say, he will help me to destroy all of you. In the future, we will only have our dragons, and our dragons will become the masters of this." "Begin, I still don''t believe it, but you also saw it. He is a man of Jianzong, a man of eight domains." "However, when the plan started, we discovered that before the establishment of the silver fir was mature, it could not be taken away from the Baizu holy land. Therefore, in order not to attract your attention, our dragons deliberately lost the Baizu group, and during this period There is a sword array outside the holy land, and everything is for this moment." Speaking of this, Long Xuan smiled contemptuously: "You see, this is a perfect plan? If it is not because of this little guy, we should now be in front of the creation of the silver fir, waiting for the maturity of the silver fir." After listening to these, Yin Hong and other people''s faces are ugly. "Long Xuan, for the sake of private interests, will not hesitate to ruin the entire Baizu. Is this really worth it?" Yin Hong pinched his fist and drank it. "Nothing is not worth it. Have you forgotten the purpose of our Baizu? With Wu as the respect and the supremacy of force, I think our ancestors also want to see me grow the bastards, but the premise of strengthening is that I have to sweep all The stumbling block!" Long Xuan''s voice groaned. "But, you have failed!" Yin Hong and Long Xuan said no, and no more nonsense: "Your plan has been noticed by us!" "Really, the original plan did fail." Long Xuan did not care a smile, his laughter made the audience feel awkward, ironically: "But, do you really think that you can stop me like this? It is ridiculous, may wish Tell you, in the past 100 years, every time the Baizu group has competed, our dragons have participated in the spectators. In fact, it is not to recharge their batteries. Our real purpose is actually to set up the swordsmen sword under the sacred silver fir. Array, the sword array will not be activated for a long time, until then, you all have to die here! Hahaha!" Everyone heard it and was indifferent. They had seen the swords of the swordsmen before, and even the barriers of the Baizu holy land could be broken. The horrible power could not be countered. At this moment, Qin Shiyi, who has never had an opening, smiled: "Sword array? Hehe, hehehe, ridiculous should be you?" Laughter broke the dead silence, Long Xuan frowned: "Bad boy, what do you mean?" "I think, I am afraid that the sword array you said should have been ruined by my brother." Qin Shi shrugged and pointed to the demon who was confronting the cloud road. As soon as I heard this, Long Xuan¡¯s old face twitched: ¡°How is it possible?¡± "Love does not believe, but you can think about it. Where did he appear from now? You are thinking about how we know that the silver fir is under the holy land of this hundred people?" Qin Shi¡¯s sneer. According to the clues given by Qin Shi, Long Xuan pondered for a while, the more ugly the face looked, the sullen anger of Qin Shi, completely lost his mind: "Bad boy, I want you to die!" The Jianzong sword array is the last reliance of Long Xuan. But unfortunately, it was actually broken by the evil spirits. "True dragon evolution!" Longxuan dog jumped to the wall and bowed his waist. The whole body was born with scales. The whole person was like a miniature version of the dragon, and it was shocked by Qin Shi. "I''m going to kill you!" With a roar, Long Xuan rushed to Qin Shi, and his speed was extremely fast. Even the space blockade of the blood wizard could not stop. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion shrinks and his body quickly dumps: ¡°Shelley clothes!¡± Long Xuan started, Yin Hong is not scorning: "Long Xuan, you are obsessed with yourself, then you can''t blame us." "Get together!" Yin Hong issued instructions, and the people of the Baizu united. Any one of them is not as good as Long Xuan, but they are united, and the horrible spirits are even shaking a few centuries. boom! Hundreds of thousands of attacks, Long Xuan even if there is a true dragon possession, he is not an opponent. In this case, he lost again and again. In the crowd, Long Bai and Mo Qingfeng clench their fists. They are now a grasshopper on the line, looking at each other and rushing to the battlefield. boom! But the two did not wait for Longxuan, Qin Shi stepped on the void and stopped the two: "Two, your opponent is me." "Qin Shi, you are not our opponent, don''t you want to come to die?" "If that plus me?" A graceful curve fell next to Qin Shi, Guo Danyang Jiao. "How is it?" Qin Shi revealed an accident. "What? Is it me, making you feel unhappy?" "I am just curious, don''t you mean to ask me to stay away from you? How do you still come over yourself?" "Then I don''t care, you can fight with them yourself." "Farewell!" Qin Shi immediately changed his face and licked his nose: "I just had a joke, can I beat both of them alone?" Guo Danyang snorted, too lazy to talk with Qin Shi nonsense, one pointed Mo Qingfeng: "I deal with him, Longbai handed it to you." "You will pick it up." Qin Shi shook his head helplessly. Everyone knows that Longbai is stronger than Mo Qingfeng, but this is exactly what he wants. He and Longbai should really count the accounts. This account is the death of the dragon tooth. The dragon tooth touched his reverse scale. He said that he would kill the dragon tooth by himself. As a result, he did not kill it himself, but he was finally trapped by Long Bai. After the distribution, Qin Shi took a deep breath, and the star ÔÉ Ìå ¾ö ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ ÒѾ­ , , , , , , It is the bite force and the bones of the bloodthirsty lizard that the real dragon has. The power of terror is far from human imagination. "Be careful with yourself, this Mo Qingfeng is not simple, mastered the swordsmanship of Jianzong." Before leaving, Qin Shichong Guo Danyang swears a sentence. "Take care of yourself, he can''t hurt me." Guo Danyang did not talk nonsense, jade fingers condensed in front of the chest: "Yiwu arm feathers!" Homeopathic, a pair of blue-blue translucent wings spread over Guo Danyang''s arms, and the next time I saw her position, leaving a shadow, the body has long gone. "It''s a bully woman!" Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, and stretched the tiger''s body hard, locking the dragon white: "Long Bai brother, let''s start, this should be the last test, look at this time we Who can win!" "Hey, I think so too!" Longbai burst, drinking and rushing to Qin Shi, his body crouched along the way, the whole body began to breed dragon scales, and finally arrived in front of Qin Shi, he has completely turned into a dragon shape. Qin Shi converges on a smile, this is his first name, and the first real fight with Long Bai, the strength of the five-day situation still makes him feel a little pressure. "God word!" Nowadays, the sacred word has reached 15% transformation, and in one fell swoop, his cultivation has been upgraded from three days to the beginning of four days. boom! The soaring spiritual power, Qin Shi launched a spiritual pressure. "Ghosts are shining!" "Dragon claws are broken!" Bang! Strong martial arts, unfolding in the air, the confrontation of two younger generations, so that countless elders in the distance are amazed. On the side of Qin Shi¡¯s body, the five fingers are golden light. Da Sheli decided, swallowed the dragons and dragons, and the desert was deserted. Qin Shi made unreserved surrenders, and even the Tuen Mun killed the martial arts. These stolen martial arts were all used out, and the big white matchup was opened. The Scorpio of the Baizu Holy Land trembled. Since then, hundreds of strokes have passed and both have been exhausted. The dragon and white dragon claws are constantly waving. Every time they wave, they are almost the key to Qin Shi Qin Shi is also unambiguous. He knows that this matchup is a desperate struggle. It¡¯s not that Dragon White died, that is, he died. boom! A blue-violet vortex spreads out from the center of the two. The center of the vortex still has a fragmented space, and a strong suction ignites the heavens and the earth. In this way, the enthusiasm of the half-baked tea, the two talents can not resist the retreat of Yu Wei. After a hundred meters back, Long Baikou gasped: "Qin Shi, this is what you forced me, then don''t blame me, this time the winner must be me!" "Roar--!" In other words, the dragon and the white crouched, the dragon claws swelled, and the head of the dragon screamed with deafening sounds. "Ancient Dragon Pattern!" The dull dragons are carried out in the half-walled Baizu holy land, and in the following process, Longbai''s eyebrows float a texture similar to the thunderbolt, but this texture is full of ancient flavor. v8 Chapter 621: Stupa to 1 The texture is firmly mapped on the dragon''s forehead, followed by a black line like a spider web from the texture. These black lines cover the body of the dragon and white at a speed visible to the naked eye, and immediately his muscles swell vigorously. The size of a person has been expanded several times and turned into a dragon of hundred feet. Long Bai made a move and incited the entire Baizu Holy Land. Long Xuan saw this scene, the old eyes condensed: "White children, can''t, hurry up." "Grandpa, it''s too late." Long white pale smile, staring at Qin Shi: "Even if I die, I have to kill this kid, I must kill this kid personally, this time I must Will not lose." Qin Shi wrinkled his frown, and he could feel it. In the short process, the breath of Longbai completely changed. Now, from Longbai''s body, he can''t feel the popularity of the half, and the rest is only the most primitive animal. "What is this martial arts." "This is not martial arts." Guo Danyang flashed back a few steps, and Qin Stone tied: "The ancient dragon pattern is the taboo of the dragon, the dragon has some blood of the true dragon, the real dragon is the head of the wild beast, this part of the blood Just being in the body can give them a very terrifying attack power, but if this part of the blood is completely activated, the blood of the real dragon will immediately swallow up their human body, which means that the current dragon white can no longer return. The human form is no longer a human, but a real dragon." "There is still such a thing." Qin Shi tongue. "Well, since ancient times, the power of the blood has been very powerful. For the simplest example, a nine-day power, his descendants, will be born with a spiritual refinement, which is the power of blood. "Guo Danyang''s dignified road: "This is the principle that Everlasting has never changed since ancient times, and the eternal law." Qin Shi was awakened at the beginning of her dream. "However, the dragon''s true dragon blood has long faded in the long river of history. Now they only retain the most thin characteristics of the dragon, so once the blood is completely activated, their bodies can''t bear it, so it won''t take long. Longbai will explode and die, and it is precisely because of this that the ancient dragon pattern will become a taboo for the dragon.¡± Speaking of this, Guo Danyang¡¯s abnormal dignity: ¡°But during this period, his power will be several times Ascension is like using the magic symbol of the real dragon, and it is still 100% fusion." This point, without her saying, Qin Shi can also feel it. From the dragon''s dragon body, he vaguely felt the power to surpass Longxuan, and this power is still climbing. "It seems that it is troublesome." Qin Shi, he did not expect, this dragon white to kill him, even the life is not to be. This cargo is really enough. Turning on the dragon pattern, the dragon white is completely out of touch with people, but it is also linked to the power. The power of the real dragon is the most terrible existence of the wild beast, especially their attacking power, that is, a newborn baby, dragon claw Enough to tear open the space. The huge dragon claws, straight from the sky, actually broke the space into powder, and they could not see the appearance of the sky, and they rushed toward the Qin stone. "The space is broken into this. What is this attack power." Qin Shi looks distorted, even if it is a blood wizard, this virtual space demon that can really control the space, he has not seen the space can be broken into powder. Have you made a mistake? Under this, Qin Shi was completely panicked and pushed Guo Danyang away. "You have to deal with Mo Qingfeng, I have a way to deal with him." Qin Shi was strong, but his heart was boring, this power was too horrible, and the scorpion shrank, quickly reversed the gods, and the layer of golden light began from his feet. Superimposed, a nine-story gold pagoda soon formed. boom. However, the unbreakable nine-story gold pagoda was ineffective under the dragon''s claws. The dragon claws pierced the top of the tower and crushed the pagoda in one fell swoop. Qin Shi Meng was shocked. "Damn." In the air, he turned a few heads and he panicked. "This animal." The original advantage, suddenly disappeared. Now, the demon is entangled in the clouds, and the confrontation between the two is indistinguishable. On the other hand, Yin Hong leads nearly a hundred people and hundreds of people. In the crusade against Long Xuan, they have not achieved the imaginary advantage. . Long Xuan¡¯s cultivation is too strong, and the pressure of the six-day world has made it impossible for some small family disciples to be close to each other. The only thing that can really play a role is Yin Hong, who flies to these five-day homeowners. Therefore, Qin Shi can not rely on it, only the one who can block the dragon white. "Don''t win over Longbai, as long as I can delay the end of his ancient dragon pattern, I will win." Qin Shi comforted himself in his heart, the question is what he took to delay. If you can''t delay, let Longbai participate in the battlefield. No matter which side of the battlefield, the balance will be broken immediately. At that time, the Baizu will be defeated. "Sherley clothes." Now, the relics are left behind. A nine-story gold pagoda was spurred by his spirit, but he made one, and the dragon white destroyed one. "This way it won''t work." Qin Shi clenched his teeth, and the sacred words were instantly reversed. He mobilized all the souls in the body. A miniature version of the nine-story gold pagoda was in his palm: "Everything is bet on this time." It is." "Sherley clothes." Bet on all the relics. boom. A golden tower that is several times stronger than usual is expanded, and the golden light relic on the golden pagoda is obviously several times denser, and the light is more glaring. At this time, the dragon''s claws are approaching. Rumble. The violent collision between the two formed a whirlpool of terror on the heavens of the Baizu Holy Land. Hey. A burst of metal fluctuations, the dragon claws left five traces on the nine-story gold pagoda, but what excites Qin Shi is that he blocked it and he finally blocked it. "Not self-reliant." However, blocking the next time does not mean that you can block the second time. Long Bai¡¯s dragon claws are lifted up and waved again. "Fuck, this guy is not tired." Qin Shi was shocked, he is tired now. In a hurry, he was sweating in the Jinta, and now he wants to avoid it, and the Jinta can''t move at all. "This golden pagoda, is there no other use besides defense?" For the first time, Qin Shi felt the chicken ribs of the relic. "Hey." At this time, Qin Shi knew a sudden indignation in the sea. Xuantian Guzheng has reacted again. Qin Shiyixi, God read into the sea: "little guy, do you have any way." He stood in front of Xuantian ancient array. "Oh." Unexpectedly, Xuantian Guzheng''s childish snoring, actually turned around in a circle, throwing his **** to Qin Shi. This time, Qin Shi blinked. Ok, this little guy is still vengeful. "Little ancestors, now is not a time to play, Xiaoye, I am going to die soon, I am not wrong yet. You have a lot of adults, don''t care about me." Nothing, Qin Shiqian Seek. In his heart, this repression, if it is spread out, he is one of the masters, even in his own knowledge of the sea, and a line of apology, must be laughed off by the big teeth. But he really can''t help it. He doesn''t want to die here, he hasn''t seen his son yet. In this way, Qin Shi asked for a long time, it was the crying grandfather to tell his grandmother, all the best, ah, finally Xuantian Guzheng had a reaction, silently turned back, constantly issued a ''ÎËÎË'' sound, like The proud rushing Qin Shi said: "Small sample, I know it is wrong." Qin Shi nodded again and again: "I am wrong, really wrong. You are my ancestors in the future." "Hey." The Xuantian ancient array quickly spins up, and the golden grain suspended around it, like a piece of music, floods into the mind of Qin Shi. Homeopathic, Qin Shi''s black glimpse, countless Sanskrit floating in my mind. "Xuantian Bible, fifth floor." That''s right, this Sanskrit record is the fifth layer of the mysterious Bible. "All the things are illusory, false and difficult to divide, all the afterimages." "The pagoda is one." Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s gas field changed greatly. The golden pagoda, which was originally stable in prison, became loose in a moment. The golden light relics of each layer were dazzled, and even shattered at the same time, wrapped around the waist of Qin Shi. boom. That light, covering 10,000 meters. Bang. In the next second, countless golden lights actually merged into a group, forming a false and indistinguishable golden pagoda, but the size of this golden pagoda, even Qin Shi himself was shocked, even with a full foot high, and dragon white The dragon body is equal. The appearance of this golden pagoda, the battlefield fell into silence. The demon frowned and quickly opened the distance with the Quinta. He felt a strong retreat from this relic. "This kid, how can there be such a strange martial art in his body." The demon dignified and drank: "And this power is very holy, and there is still a bit of a similar atmosphere with the collapse of jade." Qin Shi did not know what the demon thought. Now he cares if this attack can defeat Long Bai. boom. The huge relics broke out, such as the power of the sky, the whistling through the dragon white. Bang. The boss of Longbai Longyan, the ten-finger dragon claw and the relic touch. Rumble. The earth collapsed directly, and two thrilling forces rose from the holy land of the Baizu. A deep bottomless gully split, tearing the entire Baizu holy land into two halves. The earth cracked open, and the natural pressure of the heavens overflowed like a spring overflow. A green olive cane was exposed. This rattan is the branches and leaves of the silver fir. It shows how terrible this attack is and how the earth is shattered. The demon blinked from a distance and was anxious: "Bad boy, you should be careful, don''t break the silver fir. Otherwise I will not finish with you." Upon hearing this, Qin Shi almost vomited blood. At this time, it is not the time to care for the silver fir. You should care about him first. Can you win and say two more? Hey. Finally, under the fierce confrontation, the dragon''s dragon wing trembled, and was swayed under the relics. www.novelhall.com~ The dragon tail, neck, torso and dragon claws were cut off immediately. Under this stupa, Longbai was eaten into a skeleton by the raw and raw, completely lost his vitality. boom. The dragon was destroyed and the pagoda dissipated. After Jin Mang continued the effort of half a cup of tea, Qin Shi was ecstatic: "Is it successful?" Hey. But at this time, another crisp voice spurred Qin Shi''s thoughts, and the sea of ??nine to nine thousand meters suddenly trembled and violently rolled up. -------- April 1, hey, I wish you all a happy April Fool''s Day, but Xiaoguang will not lie to everyone, and has been languishing for nearly three months. In April, Xiaoxiao will resume its outbreak. The target for this month is 300,000 words, updated. Unscheduled outbreaks, but every day at 0 o''clock will be more on time, I hope everyone will support Xiaoguang this month, try to rush to the monthly vote list, rushing to the money list, grateful. The book starts from the first time to see the genuine content! v8 Chapter 622: 2 spell magician Inducted to the change of the sea, Qin Shi was shocked, and immediately he was overjoyed: "This is, is the sea going to break through?" That''s right, this is the gigabit to break through. After counting, since the departure of the Xuantan, Qin Shi¡¯s mental strength has been halted for nearly a year. During this period, he also tried several breakthroughs, but every time there was no success, but it was the spiritual cultivation. The breakthrough of the latecomers did not say that the situation has been far from the spirit, but did not expect the spiritual power to break through at this time? Realizing this, Qin Shi couldn''t take advantage of the victory over Long Bai. When Long Bai defeated and the battlefield was balanced again, he would no longer worry. He sat down on his knees and walked into the sea. &nb? pig? pig? island? Novel ww.uua.sp; Hey! In the knowledge of the sea, he can feel that the power of the soul is entangled around him, and these souls continue to shock the sea, causing a gap in the space of 90,000 meters. At the same time as the breach, there is a soul robbery. Knowing the sea, forming a huge fog, this mist is very large, almost dominated Qin Shi''s entire knowledge of the sea, making him feel the chest is bored, breathless. He couldn''t help but feel a headache when he thought of it. The soul robbery, it is more painful than the thunder. He still remembers that the last time he was robbing the soul, the pain of heartbreaking, like a sharp knife, stabbed in his soul. "Must be successful!" He bit his teeth and entered the state of selflessness. Qin Shi¡¯s action alerted many people. From the outside, Qin Shi¡¯s body exudes golden light. The strong mental power disturbs the mind. Some unhealthy Bai disciples can¡¯t control themselves even under strong mental fluctuations. . "This little guy, is breaking?" Yin Hong first was a glimpse, and immediately shook his head with a smile: "This Qin Xiaoyou is really not a mortal, but dare to break through at this festival." But this is exactly the case. His expression is more serious. After all, it is not only him who knows that Qin Shi¡¯s breakthrough is the same. Long Xuan and Mo Qingfeng are also the same, and the spearheads point to Qin Shi. "Everyone, add strength, must protect Qin Xiaoyou!" Yin Hong low drink, took the lead to rush to stop Long Xuan: "Long Xuan, you think about the past!" "Give me a roll!" The death of Long Bai made Long Xuan crazy. The dragon wings behind him spread out in a narrow manner, and a hurricane flashed out from under the wings. boom! The fierce repulsed, Yin Hong was shocked. The power of this dragon Xuan can actually be improved? But he did not give up on this, the old eyes opened and closed: "The blood is passed down not only your dragons! Yin blood wing!" Suddenly, the blood wing of fifty feet spread. Bang! The two burst into the air, and the other hundred people looked at each other and couldn''t help but rush into the battlefield. Long Xuan was stopped, Mo Qingfeng yelled: "Waste!" Immediately, he single-handedly sword, rushed to the sky to pick up half a month Jianguang, and quickly opened the distance with Guo Danyang, pointing to Qin Shi''s eyebrows. "You can''t think about it!" Guo Danyang bites his lip: "Fully arm feathers!" The blue wings spread out in the arms, and her speed was raised to the extreme. When she cut through the void, she wandered around Mo Qingfeng. "Get out of the way!" Mo Qingfeng was too lazy to delay the time. Guo Danyang''s body just stopped, and the blade on his arm suddenly burst, such as a scented shoulder from Guo Danyang. puff! A muffled sound, Guo Danyang was secretly shot. "Yang Er!" Guo Yilong was shocked, but he was stunned by his loss. Long Xuan left Yin Jin, who was behind him, cut into his blind spot like a ghost, and shook his dragon claws to tear his back. "Guo Jiazhu!" Everyone was shocked, this is not over yet. Mo Qingfeng stared at Qin Shi: "Bad boy, I see this time, who can still save you, and finally you still have to die in my hands!" "Yu Jian Hao Tian!" He arched his waist and the blood flowed out of his pores, gathering at his chest to form a blood sword. The blood sword is as high as a hundred feet, and the reddish half of the sky. "Don''t die!" Explosively, Mo Qingfeng grasped the hilt, and worked hard to draw out the swordsman, anger pointing to Qin Shi''s eyebrows. Qin Shi is robbing and can''t dodge. Long Xuan flashed back, Longan Lu Xi: "This time, you lost, this kid is gone, the balance will be broken soon!" "Stone! Big Brother!" The hearts of everyone stopped beating. On the side, the violent confrontation of the cloud road and the evil spirits against the court, the cloud road squinted at Qin Shi and glanced at him, smirking: "The kid is about to die soon, don''t you manage it?" "He won''t die!" The demon waved his claws, his voice chilling: "If this can make him difficult, then he is not worthy of being my brother, you should take care of yourself!" "Oh, then I would like to see how he survived." The cloud road wrath was furious, not with the Qin Shi nonsense, manipulating the sword that was suspended on the scorpio, and rushing to the demon again! Seeing that the blood sword is approaching Qin Shi, everyone''s heart is hanging and clenching the fist. call out! At this moment, Guo Danyang dragged the blue wing and blocked it from the front in front of Qin Shi. Can see, her shoulders are still bleeding, but she did not retreat, the beauty of the United States has surprised countless people. Mo Qingfeng frowned and said: "How? Still want to resist? You can''t stop the sword from the sky, you will only die in vain!" "It is death, I will not let him hurt, I must support him to break through!" Guo Danyang decidedly to drink. Yin Fengqi and others frowned, and Guo Danyang, who did not expect this cold and glamorous, would be so desperate for Qin Shi. "Then you will die!" Mo Qingfeng was furious and ambushed in person. Like a goshawk, after the teeth opened, he formed a sharp sword in his mouth, and the thorns slammed to Guo Danyang. boom! Guo Danyang was injured and was not the opponent of Mo Qingfeng. She just ducked, and several swords appeared on the side, directly cutting her blue-blue dress, and the white jade arm fell red. Mo Qingfeng angered: "Get out!" "I won''t step back!" But she still insisted on her teeth. The more she is, the more angry she is, and the more she is angry, she must have known Guo Danyang in the Baizu, but Guo Danyang only treats him with cold eyes. "Then you will die together!" In the anger, Mo Qingfeng opened five fingers, five swords connected to the blood sword, and the giant sword of Baizhang Gao squatted. Guo Danyang''s hair was shaken instantly, and her beauty sank. Snapped! But at this moment, a big hand grabbed her shoulder. "Enough, the rest will be handed over to me." Qin Shi''s black robe creaked in the wind, chuckling from Guo Danyang''s ear. Guo Danyang¡¯s desperate beauty once again gathered, and he said: ¡°Are you awake?¡± "Yeah, a beautiful woman is so desperate for me. If I don''t wake up, it is too unsatisfactory." Qin Shi shrugged, and it was so relaxed in the look, not seeing a little bit of waves: "However, I am very curious, are you not bothering me? Why are you saving me just now? Is it worth seeing?" "Don''t say, I just don''t want to owe you the feelings!" Guo Danyang, like a cat stepping on the tail, is faintly red, and has been red to the white jade neck. The sly Qin Shiyi smiled and said nothing on this issue. At this moment, the sword light of the blood sword was refracted from his face, which made Guo Danyang violently return to God and grabbed Qin Shi: "Quickly open." But without waiting for her to force, Qin Shi grabbed her wrist with her backhand and shook her head at her chuckle. Qin Shi¡¯s action made Guo Danyang puzzled, but her delicate body could not help but tremble. From the black robe of Qin Shi, there was a sudden surge of unusually horrible spiritual fluctuations, and even her knowledge of the sea could not be heavier. "Looking quietly, everything is over." In a word, his black scorpion picked up slightly, and a cold stream visible to the naked eye ran in his eyes. Like a light snake, his knees fell on the blood sword. "Swallow the dragon!" Homeopathic, one hundred, two hundred, three hundred, four hundred, five hundred, a full five hundred dragon balls, entwined from the surrounding of Qin Shi, connected into a string, stabbed to the blood sword. boom! Five hundred dragon balls, shot through the most vulnerable swords of the blood sword, the mighty **** sword, suddenly stiff in the air. Hey! Next, the blood sword is broken into blood. "Good and strong...!" The crowd was amazed, and Guo Danyang was also a moving face. call out! Qin Shi¡¯s sky flashed, and a rushed to the front of Mo Qingfeng. In the face of Mo Qingfeng, his voice was very cold, and there was no gentleness: ¡°Do you have such a heavy hand on a girl, don¡¯t you know what it is called? Pity and cherish the jade?" boom! In a boxing, Mo Qingfeng''s lower abdomen, Mo Qingfeng, like the cooked prawns, bowed up and even spit two sour water. boom! After a punch, Qin Shi did not terminate, and it was a few punches in succession. Moreover, the strength of each boxing is superimposed, and in the end it has reached a thousand pounds. The full force is in the back of Mo Qingfeng, only listening to the sound of broken bones, and the ribs pierce the heart of Mo Qingfeng. Bang! Mo Qingfeng was killed by Qin Shizhen. "This time, it seems that I won again." Cold eyes swept over Mo Qingfeng''s body, Qin Shi said to himself, and immediately he turned his head and yelled at Guo Danyang, causing Guo Danyang''s big eyes. The demon is in the distance, and the sneer at the cloud road sneer: "I said, he does not need me to help, now your disciple is dead." Mo Qingfeng¡¯s death is terrible, and the cloud road¡¯s mouth is twitching. After all, it¡¯s his own discipleship, and his heart is suppressed: ¡°Noisy!¡± Qin Shi defeated, the balance of the battlefield was instantly broken. He and Guo Danyang joined the battle against the dragons, and Long Xuan immediately struggled. Originally, the cultivation of Qin Shi alone did not have much influence on Longxuan But now his spiritual power breakthrough, not to mention the attack of spiritual horror, the conversion of the gods His spiritual power is comparable to four days. His four days are not the four-day world of ordinary people. Even if many five-days are in front of him, he will not be able to get a benefit. Bang! Under the attack of nearly a thousand people, Long Xuan was not in a good position. He quickly stepped back a few steps. He looked stunned: "This is what you forced me!" Perceived his movements, Yin Hong eclipsed: "Hurry to stop him, he wants to work hard with us, to use ancient dragons!" "late!" Long Xuan sneered, but the next one, his longan was stunned, the space behind him cracked, Qin Shi arrived in front of him in the space tunnel, holding the dragon pattern has not yet condensed, a rushing Thunder Dragon stabbed his eyebrows. puff! A muffled sound, Long Xuanyuan''s convulsions a few times, the longan is so dying, can not believe the look at Qin Shi. "Old guy, it''s time to go." Qin Shi is indifferent, and Lei Guang runs through Long Xuan''s skull. v8 Chapter 623: 18 guardian sword When Longxuan was dying, his old eyes stared at Qin Shi. That one does not dare and anger, it goes without saying. However, the fate is like this, although his organs are exhausted, but they can''t fight Qin Shi''s luck. Long Xuan died. On the field, only the cloud road was left. The Bai ethnic group headed by Yin Hong surrounded it. The demon attacked from the left and right, making the face of the cloud road look blue. "Hundreds of people, are you crazy? Dare to do the right thing with Jianzong!" Under pressure, he threatened. If Yin Hong and others also started, he would lose.   novel ww.zhu.; Obviously, Jianzong has a great influence on the Baizu, many disciples of the Baizu hesitate, and they are full of struggles in their hesitation. "Don''t listen to him. If you really stopped because of the sword, then you will be taken to him. If you let him take the silver fir, go back to Jianzong, do you think he will let you go?" The stone was not good, and said: "Now, only killing him and blocking the news in the holy land of the Bai people will make the Bai people not be persecuted by the sword!" Yin Hong admitted: "Qin Xiaoyou said yes, can''t let him leave alive!" "Everyone, for the Baizu, do it together." Yin Hong took the lead to get up, followed by **** males, Hou Wanqian, Guo Yilong, Lin¡¯s disciples, and finally Qin Shi also entered, the number of hands-on is increasing, and the small family that began to hesitate We look at each other and finally bite our teeth and fight. In an instant, nearly a thousand attacks, such as heavy rain, cover densely with the sky, and rushing through the clouds. If the light is the thousand people, the cloud road does not care, his strength is far above the dragon, and Long Xuan can still compete with it, not to mention him, but the problem is that there is still a demon, the demon is the cloud road The real headache. Qin Shi did not know to what extent the demon was restored, but from his sophisticated terrorist attacks, it should be no less than six days. Coupled with the powerful body of the Mozu, and his innate blood and suffocation, the cloud road people could not find it in his hands. Now with Yin Hong thousand people, it immediately falls to the bottom. "Cough! You are a group of madmen!" The cloud road screamed exhausted. He was angry than Long Xuan, and took a step back: "You don''t want to live, then I will send you to die!" "The sword is one!" The misty road raised their hands and gathered a fierce aura. Suddenly, they made a movement that made everyone horrified. His hand turned into a sharp blade and he smashed into his heart. But at the moment when the palm of the hand pierces the heart, the bones of the cloud road trembled, and a sharp blade was born from his skin, and it was the same for all skin, spine, arms, waist, and even the top of the head. . "This, what is the trick?" The crowd panicked. The demon is closest to the cloud road. The sword of his whole body has just been born. The magic eyes of the demon are condensed, and they are drinking at Yin Hong and others: "Quickly open!" After all, he pulled back and quickly galloped toward Qin Shi. "Flash off? Late!" The cloud road sneer, and his chest is wide open, tens of thousands of swords are like arrows and rain, and the whistling thorns to Yin Hong. Bang! This sword is very fierce, and it is even stronger than the sword of the Mo Qingfeng. Yin Hong and others were too late to dodge. They were pierced by the silver sword light. Hundreds of people were flying under the Jianguang. Even Yin Hong and others were bloody, and there were hundreds of cuts on each person. Only Qin Shi, who was not injured under the timely protection of the evil spirits, turned back and looked forward to Yin Hong, and the cohesive mind of the cognac gathered: "Yin Jiazhu!" Immediately, he looked around and his heart fell into the deep valley. On a single blow, even the army of thousands of people was completely destroyed. What is this power? "Kids, the martial arts of this cloud road is not simple, every martial arts is born, and my current strength is not his opponent, I need you." The devil''s dignified opening. The rare demon is dignified, Qin Shi does not dare to care: "What do I do?" "Let me your body." First, a glimpse, Qin Shi frowned: "Borrow my body? What do you mean?" "I am now, only the body of the spirit, a lot of power can not play out, I will return to your arm for a while, then you will take back your mind to the sea, let me control your body." The demon is very direct The way. Hearing this statement, Qin Shi was silent. When God read it back to the sea and handed it out, he would completely lose control of his body. At that time, if the demon wanted to win over him, it would be easy, he even There is no chance of rebellion. "I know your worries, but now it is a question of trust. If you don''t trust me, it will be fine. I will protect your safety. Although I am not the opponent of this cloud road, but I will leave, he will not stop. Live me." The demons retorted: "However, at that time, these people of the Baizu can only ask for more happiness. You can make a decision." "I believe you!" And in the words of the demon, it fell less than half a second, and Qin Shi¡¯s mouth opened. ¡°Well?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s refreshingness made the demon scream: ¡°Don¡¯t you be afraid that I will take your body?¡± "To be honest, I am very scared, but when I choose to give up the activation of the collapse of jade, I have already chosen you, my own choice, if I don''t believe it, then why should I let others believe me?" Qin Shi is very straight White smiled and said: "Besides, are we not brothers?" Qin Shi¡¯s words made the evil demon slightly lost, but he was fleeting and smiled: ¡°Good boy, courage, more and more like my demon brother, then ready to take back the mind, you can observe from God¡¯s mind external." Qin Shi nodded, his eyes were the next second, and the whole person lost consciousness. Grab this opportunity, the demons slammed into the body of Qin Shi. In an instant, Qin Shi¡¯s white eyes were swallowed, and a pair of black eyes opened, and at the same time, his eyebrows split three clear blood. Occupy Qin Shi''s tiger body, the left arm''s Gorefiend Totem shines, and the rolling suffocating force carries on the heavens and the earth. "Old dog, your death is here!" The demon sneered, scrolling the black robes of Qin Shi, like a ghostly shuttle in the sky, the speed of the speed to let the Qin Shi in the sea, this evil devil is wrong, Is it using his body as a shell? The combination of the two, the cloud road people were shocked: "How is it possible? Can you also merge?" "Hey, old dog, don''t count us with you, you guys and swords should be one, it should be a swearing meaning! And ours is a strong alliance!" The demon satire, suffocating including Qin Shi The left hand formed a fierce giant palm, and the slap of the slap to the cloud road. Bang! The power of the two has reached an unprecedented level. The Baizu Holy Land has been unbearable, and there are several cracks in the barriers of the outside world. Various kinds of rocks and dust fall to the ground. Hundreds of strokes, thousands of moves, thousands of moves. That kind of arrogant offensive, watching the distant people stunned, this level of confrontation, is far from being able to intervene, even Yin Hong, the head of the family is the same. The cloud road was once again suppressed, and his heart was bored. At this moment, he suddenly opened the distance with the demon. "You think that this will stop me, innocent, I will let you know, the true meaning of our swords!" In a word, he waved with one hand and a purple three-meter sword. Hey! When the sword came out, the scene of the catastrophe had suddenly solidified, and everything seemed to be still in place, and even the dust that had flowed stopped in the air. Under the purple sword, the demon eyebrows condense God: "This sword is a famous instrument?" "Name device? What is that?" Qin Shi is puzzled by the sea. After a moment of silence, the demon took a breath: "The famous device is above the magical device, second only to the magic weapon of ancient weapons and artifacts. Every famous device has the power of roaring and scorpio. I didn''t expect it in this small Among the hundreds of people, it will appear." "The soul of the soul is supreme?" Behind the words, Qin Shi barely listened, but these words are enough for him to be shocked. For so many years, the Emperor Horoscope is the most powerful magic weapon he has ever seen, and he has the glory of the Emperor. He did not expect that there is a stronger magic weapon on the Horcrux. The magic eye is firmly staring at the purple sword, and the evil demon is extremely heavy: "Yes, and, I can feel that this is not an ordinary name, it is a famous instrument of the peak." It was originally suppressed, and the demon said so that Qin Shi was even more depressed. "It has been a long time since it was delayed. It is time to end. It is an honor for you to die under this sword. This is one of the swords of the Eighteen Emperor Swords of the Swordsman: Purple Sand Sword!" The Cloud Road is closed with ten fingers, purple sand sword Under his mastery, the purple light of the billowing was gathered, and the light quickly shrouded the gods and swallowed the Qin stone. "Purple Sands and Stars!" puff! Puff puff! Under the demise of the dead, in the holy land of the Bai people, the purple stars suddenly flashed. These stars are connected to each other to form a huge six-pointed star. The origin of the six-pointed star is the Qin stone standing in the center. Finally, under these purple stars, a sharp sword will point all the heads to Qin Shi. "Bad boy, it''s over." Stars and sorrows, the cloud roads are five official. The hearts of all the people of the Baizu are all hung in the eyes of the blind. Under the star-studded swords, they have no ability to act, and they can only serve human flesh. Qin Shi¡¯s painful eyes widened, and the demon was in his body, and he was also suppressed by the Stars and Swords. He finally realized that the situation was serious. "Little guy, I can''t help you anymore." The demon mouth gasped, and the totem on Qin Shi''s left arm actually cracked a few blood outlets, showing that the old injury of the demon had relapsed. "Don''t you really want to end?" Qin Shi couldn''t help but smile. Now he is completely powerless. All he can do is resign. In his black shackles, he was slightly reddish. He thought he was not afraid of death, but when he was really in the line of life and death, he realized that he was afraid and was really scared. And his fear is not from fear, but from too much concern. Four years ago, he was so calm about life and death, because he only had himself, without any concerns and concerns. But now he is not alone, he does not want to lose the loved ones who care. He is not reconciled, he has too many promises not fulfilled. He didn''t want to lose his faith. He wanted to see his unborn child. I want to see Xue Xin and see Yu Jie. boom! With this unwillingness, the star-studded swordsmanship turned and burst, and countless swords that opened the world, almost smashed the chest of Qin Shi. He closed his eyes. boom! The first sword was shot in his collarbone, and a hurricane of several thousand feet was produced. The barriers in the high air were all broken, but unexpectedly, at the moment when Qin Shi thought he was dead, he suddenly flashed at his neck. From the faint glow, the sword that had been galloping suddenly suddenly stood still. v8 Chapter 624: Sword necklace Rumble! When the sword is still, everyone is stunned. Even Qin Shi himself is a slap in the eye. What is Nima? It¡¯s better to let him die. He watched countless swords hanging over his head, but he couldn¡¯t dodge. He was going crazy. Hey! At this moment, a crisp sound rang on the sword, and the sharp sword closest to Qin Shi began to shatter from the tip of the sword, and was eventually swallowed and melted by the faint glow. "What the **** is going on?" Surprised not `pig` pig` island` novel `www`huzud` light is Qin Shi, everyone grows up. The horrible power is blocked? The foggy road is also full of fog: "This, this is impossible!" Hey! In the awe-inspiring atmosphere, the glory of Qin Shi''s chest rises, and a series of eye-catching necklaces are in the eyes of everyone. The shape of this necklace is the intersection of two swords. The carving of the sword is very delicate and exquisite. Seeing the sword-shaped pendant, Qin Shi was shocked. This necklace he remembers, was in the cold city outside, under the source of the blood pool, the necklace found in the sword, was worn on the body because of good looks, he remembers that Nether is also the spirit of the sword. "It is it, is it saving me?" Qin Shi dried up and swallowed. "Little guy, what is this necklace?" The demon spoke, the voice was very serious, and even he showed a few taboos on the necklace. "I don''t know, I can''t say it at a time." "I don''t know? You know, there is a very horrible instrument in this necklace. Even the instrumental spirit has to face up. If I guess it is correct, it should be an artifact." spirit!" "What?" Qin Shiyi''s eyes wide open. The ancient weapon, he just heard the demon said, although he does not know how strong it is, but he knows that he wants to be on the name of the device, even a famous device has the power of such a counter-attack, let alone the ancient weapon. "The ancient murders, since ancient times, there were only one hundred, and any one of these hundred has the power to destroy the earth, especially the few murders in front, and even cut through time and space, crush the field, and burn Mountain boiled sea!" The demon is serious. "Hey...!" A line of words, let Qin Shi messy: "God, is this really true?" "Of course, since ancient times, there have been countless wars caused by the fight against the ancient murders. Every time it is a devastating war, the result is that you have a possession in your kid. I really don''t know what you are going to do!" The stone exaggerated, shook his head helplessly. Qin Shi grabbed his head, he really didn''t know. Of course, the most surprising thing on the scene is not Qin Shi, but the cloud road who holds the purple sand sword in the distance. His expression is exaggerated to the distortion. The old eye is straight on the necklace of Qin Shi¡¯s chest: ¡°This is... spirit?" He squinted his eyes: "Boy, this necklace, where did you get it?" Being interrupted by the clouds, Qin Shi frowned. "Is it related to you?" " Nonsense, this is my sacred sacred object!" The cloud road screamed, and he immediately thought about it, and a sword strode at the sword-shaped necklace. boom! Unexpectedly, this sword-shaped necklace is like a life. When the cloud road is approaching, it bursts into a stun. The glory is not harmful to ordinary people, but it has a strong suppressing effect on the purple sand sword in the hands of the cloud road. The purple sand sword screams and suddenly breaks away from the cloud road, and encounters the most horrible things in the world. When you look at it, you will leap toward the holy land of the Baizu. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi stunned the gods and couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud: "Drink, the guts of this sword are too small, right?" "It''s not that he is timid, but in your necklace, in addition to the spirit of an ancient weapon, there is a very strong soul. I also feel that the power of this soul is terrible, if I don''t have If you guess wrong, you should have surpassed the heavens and reached the realm." "Region?" "Well, the domain is the existence of the nine days above, grasping the power of the field alone, and being able to reach that level of people, both of which are the hegemons of this world!" Hearing the words of the demon, Qin Shi screamed. "The original degree, does it really exist?" Qin Shizhen¡¯s mouth vomited. When he heard Lin Biao¡¯s mention, he still felt unbelievable. Now the demon himself said the name of the domain, he only had to believe. . It seems that this is ridiculous in the mainland, and there are still too many things he does not know. "The soul should be a good hand with a sword before life. Although he is still asleep now, and the breath is very weak, I can still feel a sense from his body, and the congenital suppression of the sword is also Therefore, the device will run away." "It turned out to be like this?" Qin Shi suddenly realized, immediately remembered, in the position below the source of the source of blood, there is indeed a huge tomb, the handwriting engraved on it, like the Juggernaut: the tomb of Qiqing. The purple sand sword escapes, and the cloud road can no longer threaten Qin Shi. "No matter how much, I will solve this old trouble first." A cold light flashed through the black scorpion, and Qin Shi locked the cloud road. "Old guy, is there no temper under this?" Using the power of the demon, the black robe squats, and Qin Shi rushes to attack the clouds. boom! The misty road was shocked, and he never expected that things would develop into this. As Qin Shi said, without the purple sand sword, he is not the opponent of the demon. After several attacks, he suffered losses and quickly suffered serious injuries. call out! He flew to the distance for a thousand kilometers, the hollow of the sky, the old-fashioned gasping, long ago no previous arrogance, now he is like a dog, the look of confusion, vigilant four downstream. "No, in this way, I will die here sooner or later." His old eyes swept away in the underground, the interior of the silver fir was nearing maturity, and the inner arrogant spiritual power climbed, but these were gone with him. Fate. Unwilling, he clenched his fists and slashed several swords at the Qin Shi and the evil spirits: "Wan Jian is a patriarch!" Tens of thousands of swords, instantly condensed. "Bad boy, this time I recognize the plant, I don''t want to make silver fir, but you remember that we are not finished, I will come to your life in the morning and evening!" The blade pierced, and the cloud road screamed, immediately At his feet, he slammed hard and slammed into the holy land of the Baizu. This action made Yin Hong and many others sink to the bottom. "Can''t let him run!" Yin Hong angered, if the cloud roads live alive, then waiting for the Baizu is undoubtedly a big loss. Jianzong, will not let them go. "Damn!" Qin Shi did not expect that this old ghost would suddenly run away, but it is too unrelenting, right? "Blood Wizard!" Grasping the explosion of the beads, Qin Shi quickly approached the front through the space tunnel, but just left the Baizu Holy Land, the outside world suddenly formed a circle of barriers, a huge sword array of virtual operation, tens of thousands of sharp edges. "Is that sword array?" In the panic, Qin Shi quickly turned sideways. "Little guy, use that necklace." The demon reminded. Qin Shi enlightened, holding up the sword-shaped necklace, the sword that approached it was instantly static, and the huge sword array shattered in the breath. Bang! The sword smashed and the scorpion reappeared. However, Qin Shi left and right, where is the figure of the cloud road? He has long been wondering where he is going. "Damn!" Qin Shi''s unwilling taekwondo, slightly sharp nails pierce the skin, at this time the East has slightly raised the white belly, the first morning light like a golden sand sprinkled on his body, reflecting his endless in his face anger. No matter what, it has been useless. His spirit of knowledge of the sea, in the breakthrough to the second curse of the magician, has reached the size of 180,000 meters, but even this still does not find the traces of the cloud road. "How could he escape 180,000 meters in such a short time?" This distance, even the peak of six days is not possible. "I think, he should have left by relying on the magic weapon, or the hidden magic weapon to hide. Now, in this case, it is difficult to find him." The demon is outspoken. Qin Shi was helpless. He looked down and looked at the people in the Holy Land. He couldn¡¯t help but fight, how should he explain to everyone? But this is the end of the matter, concealing is useless, but had to bite the scalp back to the Baizu Holy Land. "Stones, what about the clouds?" A group of people immediately surrounded Qin Shi, and there were expectations, uneasiness, and fear in his eyes. Feeling different eyes, Qin Shi looked pale, and finally shook his head: "He ran." Hey! The hearts of the people trembled fiercely, and the atmosphere of the Baizu Holy Land was frozen. "The sky is going to kill my hundred people." The cloud road ran away, then their Baizu is equal to ruin. Jianzong is one of the eight domains, but the existence of the peak of the mainland, at least in the human world, no one can shake. "I''m sorry...!" Qin Shi bowed his head. Sorry, it did not cause waves, and the hearts of the Bai people are already dead. Just under this heavy atmosphere A thin and patted Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder, Yin Hong smiled coldly: ¡°This is not your fault, this is the disaster of my hundred people, one hundred years ago. In fact, it should come, and it is already a blessing to be able to find it today." Although Yin Hong said so, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is still uncomfortable. He bit his teeth and said: "Everyone, the Baizu will not have anything, believe me, certainly not, I will definitely find a way to save the Baizu." And his words, no one believed. After all, who would believe that a teenager in his early twenties can compete with one of the eight domains? Although Qin Shi brought them countless miracles, this time, it is different. Yin Hong and Yan¡¯s strong smile: "Little guy, don''t be stubborn. In any case, things have already happened. Don''t forget too much in your heart. If Heaven really wants to destroy my Baizu, no one can save us." Qin Shiyi looked at it and faced Yin Hong¡¯s doubts. He did not go to explain more, but he knew that he was serious. "Eight domains? It seems that it is time to go to the peak of this continent." v8 Chapter 625: Ghost spider The heavy atmosphere permeates the holy land of the Bai people. Everyone is unaware of the fact that no one has ever said more. Qin Shi is also the same, just determined in the bottom of his heart, and when the matter of the Baizu comes to an end, he will go to the eight domains in person. "It¡¯s useless to worry about it now. Let¡¯s go and see the silver fir. It should mature soon.¡± The demon is not worried, and there seems to be no fear of this word in his world. Qin Shi nodded: "Yeah." A group of people, sneaked into the ground from the crack of the Holy Land, just entered the underground, the color of the (pig) (pig) (island) (fiction) www.zhu full of surplus, Qin Shi looked at the scene, smashed Lips. I saw this underground, covered with a towering giant tree. Each branch of this giant tree is almost as thick as the bear''s waist of Qin Shi. On the top is a large leaf curled up, each big leaf. The upper part is covered with ancient lines, and the texture is faintly visible, and the spiritual power is swimming. Every spiritual power is so vast that the people present are stunned and can''t help but breathe. "This is the creation of silver fir?" Everyone feels that the silver fir, even in the Baizu, they have only seen it in the history books, and now they see it with their own eyes, it is shocking. Qin Shi¡¯s spiritual power sacrificed and said with amazement: ¡°The spiritual power in the leaves of this silver fir is enough to be comparable to the one layer of the heavens. The juice flowing in the trunk is even more terrifying. It¡¯s no wonder that More spiritual than heaven." "It''s going to mature soon." The demons were excited. Waiting for half an hour, the branches and leaves of the silver fir are blooming. At the top of its canopy, hundreds of large leaves gather and rotate. During the rotation, a three-person thick meaty trunk slowly rises from the big leaves. Start. boom! The flesh-colored trunks floated out, making the Baizu holy land stunned. A dazzling light and shadow flashed continuously. This light was too dazzling, and Qin Shi had never seen it. "Mature!" The color of the demon has overflowed the eye, and excited: "It is the trunk, that is, the silver fir, I can feel the spider is inside." "That?" Qin Shi secretly wrote down, but he was not anxious, his eyes looked around on the field. Since the spiritual power broke through the second curse, his insight was further enhanced, and now he can sense 180,000 meters. The wind and the wind do not say, even when the human mood fluctuates, the air shock caused by it can be clearly detected. The black scorpion fell on several people, and the breath around these few people became obviously turbulent and turbulent. Their eyes were full of greed and eager to try. "It is mine for the creation of silver fir!" Sure enough, under the temptation of extremes, some people began to resist, but the first person to do this will undoubtedly become the target of public criticism. "Hume, as long as you get the silver fir, we are the new dragon, the new Baizu first, this time no one wants to stop me!" Huo Jiazhu surged. More and more families are getting up. Suddenly, the comrades-in-arms who had been enemies with the enemy immediately became the enemies of the enemy, and all kinds of martial arts were passed down without any mercy. Bang! Soon, many disciples of the Bai ethnic group fell. "I really want to fill it up. In the face of interests, what feelings, what kind of people, all are fake." Qin Shi feels sad and shakes his head. The only thing that made him happy was that the five great families of Yin Lin¡¯s blood were not tempted by the temptation of the silver fir, and several old masters stood side by side, looking at Qin Shi at the same time. "Little guy, this made silver fir. Before we all promised you, we will help you stop the rest of the hundreds of people, you will take it." Yin Hong''s four people really open their mouths. Wen Yan, Qin Shi heart warm. "Count me one Guo." Guo Yilong smiled. In the face of Guo Yilong, the four old guys looked at each other with a look of disappointment: "Hey, Guo Jiazhu, you are so bad, we all have already agreed, you have to get a cup, not so much. Derogatory." Unexpectedly, Guo Yilong shrugged and said a word that made Qin Shi unexpected: "I don''t want to make silver fir, I just want to help Qin Xiaoyou." Qin Shi¡¯s weird look to Guo Yilong. Looking at Qin Shi, Guo Yilong veteran: "Don''t look at me, although this makes the silver fir precious, but I think compared with Qin Xiaoyou''s future achievements, I feel that Qin Xiaoyou''s achievements are more important." Speaking of this, Guo Yilong smiled and said: "Although, now, my Guo nationality may be able to get a cup, but I don''t want to wait for one day, when Qin Xiaoyou captures the godhead and is at the top of the world, my Guo people become Qin Xiaoyou. Enemy, this time you still have to be smarter and choose a good position." As Guo Yilong said, the four masters stunned and looked at each other with a smile. It seems that this is really the case. But the more he said this, the more embarrassed Qin Shi heart was, the last: "This way, Guo Jiazhu, thank you for your trust, my one, to give you half of the Guo family." Guo Yilong stunned, but did not wait for him to refuse, Qin Shi smiled: "It is all right, it is to heal the baby, she just suffered a minor injury for me, my Qin Shi has always been a grudge." Mention Guo Danyang, Guo Yilong''s old eyes flashing light, the mood in the light is very complicated, there is distress, there is grief, there are too many, but just fleeting, smiled and shook his head: "That, I will replace Yanger thanked Qin Xiaoyou." "Polite." Guo Yilong''s expression was converged by Qin Shi, he did not ask much, but he is sure that this is also related to the three years of Guo Danyang''s disappearance. He is very curious now. In this girl, what happened. In the previous contacts, Qin Shi was sure to be in Guo Danyang¡¯s body. There was nothing about the monster, but the sigh of the illusion, what''s going on? "Forget it, wait for it to end, let''s investigate it." Qin Shi shook his head and looked up at the fleshy trunk of the silver fir. "Hands!" Yin Hong five people, bursting into the sky. These five people are the heads of the top five of this century''s group of heroes, and they are also among the top five masters of Longxuan. The pressure of the five people immediately broke the chaotic battlefield. With these five people resisting the front of nearly a thousand people, everyone could not go forward. Taking this opportunity, before Qin Shi took the body, his black robe was concealed in the darkness, and soon he was able to shuttle to the canopy of the silver fir tree without any awareness. The people who were stopped were shocked: "Qin Shi!" "Everyone, I am embarrassed. This is the kind of thing I must get. It has a very important role for me. When the matter is over, I will make millions of stones to compensate everyone." Qin Shi is polite. However, he did not want to split the tribe of trouble because of this. To explain it, Qin Shi converges his thoughts and concentrates all his energy on the trunk of the flesh. The trunk of this tree is so thick and powerful that his big hand is just swaying over it, causing disturbing light and shadow, like fireflies in the night sky. "Demon, the position of the Ghost Spider, can you feel it? This makes the silver fir''s spiritual power too strong, and my mental power is inaccessible." "Fang Xin, although the magic of the Ghost Spider is not strong, but even if it is weak, don''t want to run out of my eyes." The demon is from the channel. Qin Shi nodded: "Well, I will find the Ghost Spider to avoid the resurgence." When it comes to this, he looks back at the people of the Baizu: "The situation is still stable, but if after a while, Under the temptation of making silver fir, it is inevitable that there will be any accidents. If the five homeowners are broken, then they can only kill them." "Well, I will point you out. When you cut it, be careful. Don''t hurt the Ghost Spider. I want to swallow it. Otherwise, the magic will leak out and the effect will be poor." The demon raised his hand. I don''t know why, when I heard this sentence, Qin Shi had a feeling of vomiting... The swallowing spider, the Nima Mozu are so heavy? But now is not a time to compare, he looked at the devil''s point, probably in the upper third of the meaty trunk. "broken!" Qin Shi condensed the spirit of the gods, the spiritual power on the back of the hand became a blade, and quickly took the sword on the tree trunk. The hand fell and the trunk broke open under the division of Qin Shi. Bang! The crack just came out, and a spiritual force like the tide of the river suddenly rolled, and the power of this spiritual power could be seen with the naked eye, into a faint blue, and the Qin stone would be swallowed in the blink of an eye. Just caught in the aura, a loud roar rang. "Roar--!" A huge spider crawled out in the aura. The spider was very fierce, with hundreds of eyes on his head and staring at Qin Shi. "This is the Ghost Spider? No, what is the name of this spider? Do you think of yourself as a tiger?" Qin Shizhen, see it, but he is stupid, and the devil''s spider bursts out. Force, in an instant, the spiritual power will suppress the whole audience. I am afraid that even the cloud roads will be inferior to them in front of them. The disciples of the hundreds of people who are constantly fighting in the distance are even more shocked. "This, what is this monster?" "Is this power a seven-day situation? How can there be such a thing in the creation of silver fir?" A big question mark floated in the bottom of my heart, and even many people began to wonder. Is it impossible to make a silver cedar bug? Qin Shiyi looked up and fought: "Demon, you **** me, why don''t you tell me, this magical spider is a seven-day realm?" "I don''t know." The demon was absent-minded. "No... don''t know?" Qin Shi is stupid Going back, there is no mistake, ah, seven days of the situation, but he is fast-moving, can only be dust-free. But without waiting for him to retreat, the demons slammed hard and stopped him: "Don''t worry, I can''t beat people in the seven-day world, but the seven days of the wild beast, then another matter." Speaking of this, he smiled awkwardly: "Exactly, this will allow the deity to recover more." "Swallow the world!" The demon swelled and suffocated. These suffocating eyes turned into a demon claw, and the whistling entangled the genie. "Roar--!" Within a few moments, the Ghost Spider was turned into a white bone under the encroachment of the demon. This scene is very familiar with Qin Shi, and he was able to improve it quickly by relying on it. Regarding the question of WAP yesterday, I would like to say sorry to all readers. It is a problem with the update of the mobile station. There is no problem with the main station. I got up and watched it in the middle of the night. Now I have corrected it. Thank you for your support. more. v8 Chapter 626: 2 big magic "It seems that the demon''s suppression of the wild beast is not as powerful as the general." Qin Shi awe-inspiring the demon in his heart. The phagocytosis lasted for half a column, and the Ghost Spider was completely tragic in front of everyone. This time, the holy place is silent. The bird is silent. I have to say that the demon''s hand has played a lot of prestige, and the disciples of the hundreds of people who have been fighting for the end are not afraid to make it. This is not a joke. Just now, the magic spider has a seven-day situation. There are only white bones in front of the demon, let alone them? ? pig? pig? island? The novel ww.uua. Qin Shi smiled at this unexpected harvest. Originally, he was still thinking about how to solve this trouble, and now it saved him a lot of trouble. "You, I don''t want to be an enemy of you, my Qin Shi speaks, this is a million Lingshi, and I will give it to you, not many, but it is my compensation." Qin Shi generously took out a thousand Wanling Stone, distributed to the Baizu. Take the Lingshi, the hundreds of people face each other, no one has talked nonsense, they have already seen it, and relying on their strength to compete for the creation of the silver fir, it is simply an idiotic dream, now can get the spiritual stone, has been satisfied. In desperation, everyone dispersed, and only the Yin Lu **** Guo five people were left in the venue. Qin Shi quickly crossed the artificial silver fir with one hand, first divided it into five equal parts, and gave four points to Yin Lin. Four people in the blood, the remaining one is divided into two by him, and handed over to the Guo family. When I got the silver fir, I was very upset. Guo Yilong is also the same. He helped Qin Shiben not to think about the return. Now he can get some of the artificial silver fir, which is purely an unexpected gain. Assigning the good silver fir, Qin Shi puts away the one that belongs to him. The spiritual power of the silver fir is really horrible. He just gently holds it in his hand, and the vast spiritual power flows through his skin. Let his black scorpion appear a little bit sloppy, with greed. "Drink, if you absorb all this silver fir, you should be able to reach three days, and you will be able to take the sky. At that time, it is only half a step away from Qitianjing, and you can get more confidence in the face of the eight domains. "Qin Shi thought in his heart." The evil spirits are still not returning to the side of Qin Shi, and they licked the cracked mouth: "I didn''t expect that the magic of this spider is so strong. The stinky boy, after leaving this, find me a quiet place, I want Retreat for half a month, this half a month, you should be careful, don''t provoke any trouble." Qin Shi nodded gratifiedly, the recovery of the demon, he was happy in the situation, especially after this integration, his trust in the demon was once again elevated, and the relationship between the two was also subtly imperceptible. "When you go back, this is a half of the silver fir, and then I have a billion stone. You can use it. I can only help you. This time, the opportunity is rare. I hope I can help you recover more. "" "Well?" The demon accidentally frowned, and the magic eyes were gentle. "Then I will not be polite with you. You can rest assured that although I am a demon, I know what is called a gratitude newspaper." "You and I said that this is over, we are brothers." Qin Shi shook his head. Everything is arranged and everyone is ready to leave. Before leaving, Yin Hong proposed: "You have experienced so much, everything is finally over. Why not go to our Yin family to have a celebration party at night?" "Well, is the wine tube enough?" Yin Hong patted his chest and promised: "Must be enough!" To this end, with Guo Yilong, everyone agreed to come down. In this regard, Qin Shi is indifferent. To tell the truth, the nerves have been stretched for so long. He is also exhausted, just like a tired bird, to relax, or. And just when he just wanted to agree, the black scorpion swept through the Baizu, and suddenly it flashed a few lights. After the glory, he quickly rushed to Yin Hongdao: "Yin family, you seniors, you go back first, I still have some things left, I promise to be in place at night." At first, a few people still wanted to persuade, but after hearing the words, Yin Hong hesitated: "Okay, that can be said, you can not lose faith in Qin Shi." "Sure!" Guaranteed, Qin Shimu sent several people to leave the Baizu Holy Land. Finally, in the broken Baizu Holy Land, only Qin Shi himself was left. He looked around the entrance and felt uneasy. As early as a few hours ago, here is still infinite, but now it is so messy, everything happens so suddenly, he even began to think, will there be a day, he will be the same as this hundred holy places, silent Fall in interest. "Little guys, don''t think about this, it will affect your cultivation, and your life will be fixed. This is true, but it is not necessary to do things against the sky. To reverse the fate, I have seen more. Are you obedient? ?" "Nature is not, I have said long ago, the most unbelief is my destiny. If it is true that one day, the destiny wants to destroy me, then I will reverse this shackle!" Qin Shi denied the way. The demon stunned and smiled. "That is, this is like a little guy I know that I am not afraid of." "Well, don''t think about it, there will be a road before the car goes to the mountain. If there is no road, then I will pick it up." Qin Shi didn''t think that there was nothing, he stayed, there is something right. To this end, the black box is frozen. The location of the fixed space is a piece of white bone. This white bone has hundreds of feet, and the dragon wing behind it is not the dragon white? "The dragon''s keel, that''s not much to find." Qin Shi smiled, grabbed the keel, smashed a piece, and squatted in his own space ring. After accepting the keel, he took a step back and quickly condensed into a battle with one hand, an endless burst of spiritual power, surrounded by the keel. Yes, he wants to refine the magic. For a long time, he has not refining the magic symbol for a long time. Since he reached the soul spell magician, he has not refining the magic symbol. Now, it''s time to pick it up, so good to use the cards can not give up. Controlling the mental power, Qin Shi five fingers pinch, and the six-legged sleepy spirits quickly unfolded. But the real dragon is the supreme beast of the wild, one of the most ancient beasts in the world. The six-legged squadron has just touched the bones of the dragon, and a strong anti-phasing force burst into the air, and the remaining souls struggled wildly. boom! Three seconds, three seconds, the six-angled spirits were shattered, and Yu Wei forced Qin Shi to retreat a few steps. "Damn, this thing, it is really difficult to refine." Qin Shi drinks low, but he is not the kind of person who will give up easily, once can not be twice, twice can not be three times, four times, five times, ten times . I don''t know how long it took, Qin Shi has been exhausted, and the remnant of Long Bai is getting weaker and weaker. "The last time!" Qin Shi stood firm and swaying. With one hand from the heights, he held the dragon''s white bones fiercely, and the six-angled spirits burst into furious anger, and the dragon and the white net were firmly sealed. Finally, Huang Tian did not bear the pains of the people, and the remnant was printed on the cheekbones under this suppression, so that he could no longer struggle. "Coag!" Grasping the opportunity, slamming, the six-angled spirits continued to shrink, eventually turning the dragon''s skeleton into a silver-white rune. In this rune, three weak soul curses are faintly visible, and each soul curse is full of powerful soul power and attribute power. "Is it done?" Qin Shi grabbed the magic charm and looked at the three soul curses above and frowned. "How is it just a three curse?" "Little guy, yes, you are just a second mantra, you can refine the three curses. This is already a bad move. Although this magic symbol has only three curses, it is the body of the real dragon, even the ordinary five. The curse is not necessarily worthy of it." The demon snorted. It is so reasonable, but Qin Shi is still not reconciled. In his opinion, the dragon''s skeleton, how should it refine the magic of the five or six curses? This is not enough. But this is the end of the matter, he can''t help it, he can only recognize it, because it almost didn''t vomit the blood of the evil spirits. A three-character magical charm is still only a planting, and he does not know the stinky boy who is satisfied. Fortunately, Qin Shi stayed, not only for the dragon white, but also another bone, that is the ghost spider devoured by the evil spirits. Finally, the Ghost Spider, in the hands of Qin Shi also turned into a three-character demon, this Qin Shi gradually gradually satisfied. "This is still okay." Get two three-character demon, Qin Shi is equal to two more big cards, and the good-natured farewell to the Baizu Holy Land. So long, it is finally over. ...... Far from the horizon, between the mountains and the mountains, it is surrounded by white mist, and the mountains are intricately intertwined, such as the dragons crouching in the valley and eager to try. The ridges, like the dragon ridges, are exposed from the clouds and occupy an area of ??millions of meters. When you look down from the sky, you will easily discover that these mountains are not irregular, but form a powerful sword. . At the very top of the Great Sword is a magnificent grand hall. The top of the main hall is engraved with two big characters: Jianzong! That''s right, here is one of the eight domains. Jianzong. boom! On the main hall, an old figure was pressed to the ground by three disciples wearing a slashing gown. If Qin Shi was present, he would definitely recognize it. Isn''t this figure a cloud road escaping from the Baizu? "The Sovereign, this cloud road runner ran back and said that there is something to ask you to see." The three disciples respected the Tao. At the top of the main hall there is a layer of curtains, behind the curtain is a beautiful and delicate body, from the outside world can not see the face of the petite, but the body is not know how many men to fold. And this is the perfect figure of the woman, revealed from her body, an endless sense of oppression, as if the heavens and the earth are spinning around her. Her beauty was slightly open, and the voice was not very loud, but it was unbearable: "Cloud?" The beauty moves and falls on the cloud road people: "I remember, you were a hundred years ago, stole the purple sand sword, and the deacon of a treasure map?" Among the Baizu, the arrogant cloud road, when facing the shadow behind the curtain, the whole body involuntarily trembles, the fear comes from the body and mind, is the fear of disguising: "Back, return to the lord, it is disciple!" boom! Suddenly, the atmosphere of the hall doubled, the density between the air was strongly compressed, and the old eyes of the cloud road shrank. At the moment, his head was crushed by heavy stones. The ground under his body was crushed, and his knees fell into the ground and collapsed. "Then you dare to come back?" v8 Chapter 627: Bloodthirsty The sound of Qian Ying is very sweet. Such as Huang Qi is as empty as a valley. But it is under such a scorpio. The cloud roads immediately sweated. Whole body ¶ßàÂ: "Zong. Sovereign. I know it is wrong." "Wrong. You know the rules of my sword." The jade hand extended the curtain. That moment was seen clearly. Her skin is as white as jade. White is not like a mortal. The blow can be broken. Extend the curtain. Gently wave: "You. Know what to do." The three disciples lowered their heads. Quickly promised. Immediately. They grabbed the clouds. Like a dead dog. Towed away from the main hall. The cloud roads sink into the bottom of my heart. The lost soul is struggling: "Lord. You can''t kill me. I have important things to report to you." But let the cloud road people shout. The first time to update Qian Ying is indifferent. From beginning to end. She did not have a slight fluctuation in mood. It seems that there is nothing in this world. Can touch her heartstrings. Her heart is like stopping water. The waves are not shocked. "I know. I know where the spirit of the sword is." "Stop." The spirit of the sword is four characters. The temperature in the hall has dropped rapidly. Reach a creepy cold. After the curtain, there is no wave of shadow in the ancient well. Finally caused a slight wave of waves: "What did you say? You know where the spirit of the sword is." "Back. Back to the sovereign. A few days ago. The disciple saw the spirit of the sword." "You are not lying." The deterrent force soared. Hold the cloud road. The cloud road has a tight throat. More faster chapters please come. I quickly shook my head: "It''s true. Disciples don''t dare to lie. If the disciples don''t see it with their own eyes, they don''t dare to come back to Jianzong. The centuries-old disciple sincerely regrets. I already know the mistake. I hope this can be done." Hear. Qian Ying is silent. Can feel it. She has four characters for the spirit of the sword. There is a different mood. After a long time, the lip angle was slightly opened and closed: "Master..." scorned the word. She converges. Asked at the cloud road, "Let''s say. Where did you see the spirit of the sword?" "It is a hundred people. The disciple is in a body called Qin Shi." The cloud road said truthfully. The voice just fell. The three disciples around the Yunwu Road said: "The Sovereign. Do you want us? Now send people to the Baizu. The first time to update this Qin Shi back." Qian Ying hesitated for a while. The jade hand outside the curtain swayed a few times: "No need first. Don''t alarm the Baizu. Send me a secret investigation. Anyway, be sure to make sure. And make sure the spirit of the sword is safe. This time I must find the sword back. Zong Zhiling." Facing the spirit of the sword. The shadow that made the world fall. It is very meticulous and nervous. The three disciples nodded. Did not dare to say more. "Okay. You all go down." Qian Ying was slightly tired and rushed to the hand. Three disciples and the Yundao people quickly rushed to the shadows. This left the hall. The moment of leaving the hall. The foggy road is turbid and old. That arrogance is self-evident. In the bottom of my heart, I thought: "Qin Shi. This time. You are dead. Even the reincarnation of Da Luo Jinxian. No one can save enough." But what he didn''t know was. The shadow in the hall. When everyone is parting. The sadness that is revealed. She sat down behind the curtain. The beauty is scattered and looking at the sky. Like a girl who is innocent and ignorant. Obsessed: "Master... is it you? This is nothing. It is three thousand years. Are you finally going back to the disciples?" "That Qin Shi. Is that the person you selected? Master. This time. Anyway. I will not let you leave. I must find you." ...... Back to the Baizu. Qin Shi left the Holy Land. The twilight is already there. He came to the Yin people as if he were about. The construction of the Yin people is more luxurious than the Lin family. At this time, the Yin people are already a sea of ??people. Blood flies. Waiting for thousands. Guo Yilong. And the elders below. All gathered in the open space of the Yin. The center is burning with a fiery bonfire. A beautiful and hot beauty. Wrapping the waist around the campfire. It¡¯s a pleasure. "Qin Xiaoyou." Qin Shi''s appearance. It immediately attracted a lot of attention. He is the protagonist of this banquet. Qin Shi and everyone smiled. Yin Fengqi, Xuezilong, Houqiangu, Guo Danyang, these familiar faces are all in. They are approaching Qin Shi. Guo Danyang is against Qin Shi. It¡¯s no longer the coldness of his day. This made Qin Shi feel gratified. At least his contribution has paid off. And recognition. "Big brother. Great. This Guo Danyang. In the Baizu. No one has ever done this. It seems to be tempting to you." "Go. Don''t say anything." Qin Shi glanced. He is a family. He is against Guo Danyang. The beginning is curious. Later it was pity. But he never thought about it. He can have a relationship with Guo Danyang. He felt that Guo Danyang was in his life. The kind of confidante. It turns out that it is also true. In the days to come. The two continue to play each other''s beauty and blue face. As for that love. Whether it really exists. No one knows. Or no one is broken. The banquet continues. But it didn''t take long. The sound of the wind came from the air. A vicissitudes old man jumped: "Okay. Yin Hong. Such a lively thing. I dare not wait for the old man. This is too much meaning." Lin Yi was indignant and the Lin people came here. I saw Lin Yi. Everyone is a glimpse first. Immediately smile. Lin Yi was injured because of it. Did not participate from the beginning. But now he appears again. The injury has been restored. This makes everyone very happy. Lin Yi also came from Lin Yi. Look at Lin Wei. Qin Shixin is satisfied. He promised Yuluo. It is finally fulfilled as promised. No words. "Ruosha. Xiaoyuzi. Have you seen it? The Lin family is fine. The current Lin family. It is already a leader of the Baizu. You can rest assured. As long as I have Qin Shi. Your home is my home. I will definitely Guarding here." Qin Shi raised his eyes. Looking towards the west. The direction of the Red Yan Empire. The stars are shining there. He knows under the stars. It is to give birth to his hometown. "One day. I will definitely let Qin Zong. It is at the peak of this continent. Certainly." Silently clenched the fist. Qin Shi is so decided. "At that time. I will shelter you from the wind and rain. At that time, I will take responsibility for you. At that time, you only have to be the little woman behind me." "Snow heart. Yujie. Raksha..." A touch of faith. Definitely not extinguished. Such as the fire of the stars. Spread like a prairie. The banquet was late. The first time I updated everyone to drink a lot of wine. Yin Hong''s five old guys are very cute and blushing. Can be seen. They have not been so happy for a long time. For this reason, Lin Yi stood up and raised his body. The swaying road: "You have experienced so many things. I propose not as good as our five races. We will form an alliance from today. Later we will jointly manage the Baizu. * Create an unprecedented prosperity of the Baizu. How." I heard Lin Yi¡¯s suggestion. The other four old people shimmered. Yin Hong said: "I feel feasible. We are fighting for the hundred races. What is the picture? Isn''t it better? It''s better to say to Lin''s old man. We combine into an ally. As long as the Bai people unite. I believe we will be better." Yin Hong once again pushed the atmosphere to the high dynasty. More faster chapters please come. Bringing up the passion of the three males in the blood. Blood Xiongfei took the lead to stand up: "I agree. Alliance." "Aligned." that''s it. Five people reached an agreement. The focus of the banquet was drawn. Thousands of disciples looked at the five people with enthusiasm. Lin Yi resisted the excited heart. I did an awkward action: "Wait a minute. I think. This alliance. It should be added to the individual." "Add another person." The other four are puzzled. Lin Yi nodded. Pointing to Qin Shi: "Well. I think. We should count on Qin Xiaoyou. If you don''t have him, then there is no us. Now all his merits are indispensable. Doesn''t he have Qin Zong? Later, our Baizu will form an alliance with Qin Zong. Become an ally." Everyone realizes. I have repeatedly agreed: "Yes. These are all thanks to Qin Xiaoyou. We must form an alliance with Qin Zong." "Qin Xiaoyou. What do you think." Yin Hong asked. Qin Shi is drinking wine. Let''s take it hard. To be honest, he is still confused. This is what happened. Why did you pull him in? But for the alliance. He does not object. After all, the Baizu is also his maiden. Smile slightly: "Nature. Qin Zong and Baizu. Always with you." In response to Qin Shi. Everyone is excited. Hundreds of people lifted Qin Shi. Highly thrown into the sky. The constant cheers in the mouth: "Long live the alliance. Long live the alliance." Looking at the scene of the scene. The three sisters Lin Qi and Fang Xin were pleased and laughed. "He. It''s such a great guy. It''s him alone. It will be a hundred people who have been scattered like sand for a few hundred years. Once again gathered together into a front. This may be his true charm." "Well. He can always bring hope to people. No matter where it is. No matter how desperate the situation is. It can always shine. It shines on the people around." An alliance. Make the party completely crazy. The crowd has already burst. Finally counted Qin Shi. Six people stood on the high platform of the open space. Started by Yin Hong. Six people raised their glasses. Everyone drops blood in the glass. "One day is the alliance. Forever the alliance." "The bloodthirsty is the alliance. Henggu is the alliance." "Reciprocal support. Never give up." For example, the slogan of the whistle outside the net sings in the crowd. Six people raised their glasses. Drink it all. The atmosphere is getting hotter and hotter. Finally, I can''t control the situation. Everyone was really drinking this night. The same is true of several women in Lian Lin. They are happy for Qin Shi. Pleased. For their respective families. Feel lucky. Because they know. In the near future. Qin Shiding is in the sky. The most embarrassing new star. It will even rank above the eight domains. Always close to dawn. The banquet gradually dispersed. Qin Shi and Lin Yi returned to the Lin family. Wait until you step into the wing. He didn''t sleep like this. Instead, running the spirit to dispel the paralysis of alcohol. Squat into the darkness of the night. There is an intriguing light that flashes past. The book starts from the first time to see the genuine content! ... ...() v8 Chapter 628: Western Region Qing Xuezong "Demon, you can retreat." Patted his head and took out the remaining drunkenness, Qin Shi said in the bottom of his heart. The demon nodded. "That, you have to be careful this half a month." "Do not worry, I have a few in my heart, I am not making trouble, I am also preparing to retreat this half a month." Qin Shi shrugged, and he had plans for the next half a month. "You think, you are not!" The demon did not suffocate, and then there was no nonsense, the totem on the left arm flashed a few black awns, and fell into a long sleep. Qin Shi can feel that his left arm is suddenly hollowed out, when the internal body is inside, ~ pig ~ pig ~ island ~ small ~ say ~www~zuhu~ only the endless darkness in the left arm . "Oh, is the efficiency high?" A smile, Qin Shi converging thoughts. The savage in his black shackles, the 100 million stone and half of the silver cedar have been handed over to the demon, but he still has 60 million Lingshi. "I can''t be idle, and I can try to improve before the evil spirits wake up." Qin Shi took a deep breath and sat down on the knees. In his hand is the remaining half of the silver fir. "I don''t know, this half of the creation of silver fir can help me to what extent, I hope not to be too far away from the evil spirits." He screamed, Qin Shi still remembers, the demon and he said, want to do The brother of his demon, that must have the identity that matches him. "I will not give up." The faith in the day was clear, and Qin Shi began to fall into a state of selflessness. In the next half of the month, he did not leave the wing half a step, Lin Yi also felt the strangeness of Qin Shi, arranged a good man outside the Qin Shi wing room, to protect him. In this way, in a blink of an eye, half a month passed. boom! Suddenly for half a month in the wing, suddenly there was a surge of pressure. Qin Shi¡¯s closed black scorpion is so deep and mysterious. When the black scorpion opens, the temperature around him drops sharply, the density of the air increases, and the spiritual power between the heavens and the earth is visible to the naked eye, such as a glimpse of an ethereal elf. Wrap around his black robe, and from time to time, he sighs in and out of the mouth and nose, causing the chest to have regular ups and downs. Open his eyes, he slammed his fists. Hey! The spiritual power of the original recreation was immediately summoned in his fist, and gathered into a golden lightning. That full of lightning, with the power of horrible attributes. "Three days peak?" Yes, today''s Qin Shi has reached the peak of three days. In the early days of the previous three days, his manipulation of the power of the property was obviously several times more familiar. The raging Thunder Dragon is a slap in the face. He is already very satisfied with this achievement. After all, he broke through three days and less than three months, and he has reached the peak. If he is an ordinary person, he may be afraid of three years. In 30 years, he may not be able to do it. He stood up and looked at the totem of his left hand, where there was still an endless black hole, showing that the demon had not yet woken up. Stretching down the stiff body, he did not bother to demon the demon. After all, this opportunity is rare, and he hopes that the demon can recover a little more. Among them, to be honest, he has selfishness. After all, the more the demon recovers, the more he will face the eight fields in the future, the opportunity will be able to leave the wing alone. Qin Shi will see many Lin disciples, busy. In the direction of the blood family, they also held a variety of Xilian, gifts in their hands. Hey, he stopped the next man: "Man, what are you doing here?" After that, he pointed to the arms of this Lin disciple: "Is there any happy event with so many hi-links?" "Qin Zongzhu, you still don''t know? In a few days, it is the marriage of the young master of the blood family and the young lady of the Yin family. This is not enough. We used to help." "Blood family? Miss Yin two?" Qin Shi was a glimpse, and immediately reacted: "You mean, blood dragon and Yin Xueer are getting married?" "Yeah, the Baizu Alliance is now there. After seven days, it is their marriage. The Yin and the blood races this time, saying that they want to hold the strongest wedding of the Baizu." The Lin disciples said, it seems like He wants to marry his wife. Understand the situation, Qin Shi smiled comfortably. Blood Dragon and Yin Xueer can make a positive result, and he is also sincerely happy. "Go, I will go with you." Qin Shi followed the Lin family disciples. It didn''t take long for the two to come to the blood family. Ok, don''t you know, when you look at it, what is this blood family now like a family? From a distance, it looks like a feast, and the red color of the big one is covered with 10,000 meters. It is an auditorium. It can be seen that for this wedding, the blood family has really invested in the blood, and the high church has built nearly a hundred feet high, and the seats around it are thousands. And each seat is made by the towering spirit wood, and the rich spiritual power is set up in the array, revealing a faint red from the inside out. "Really festive." Qin Shi was infected with a smile. "How? Envy? If you envy, you will take action." Yin Feng saw Qin Shi, and he came over from the distant place. After saying this, he also screamed at Guo Danyang who was accompanying Yin Xueer: " Now it¡¯s time to start, and when the famous flower has the owner, you have no chance." Qin Shibai glanced: "You know, I am a family person. You and I said this, are you afraid of your aunt?" "What is there, in this continent, which party is not a wife and a squad? If a man has strength, how many women he wants." Yin Feng shrugged indifferently. For Yin Feng¡¯s words, Qin Shi could not agree, but he could not refute it. After all, there were three women in his heart. "Yin brother said that it is true. If a man has strength, how many women he wants, but the problem is that my woman is much stronger than me. I can completely swear at me. You have to I said how many men she wants, I believe, if I dare to be outside, I guess it is difficult to protect my life...!" Qin Shi smiled, it seems like this, ÇßÑ©ÐÄ,ÓñÂÞɲ, book jade three girls Among them, only the repair of Yuluoshu is under him, and it is precisely because of this that Yuluo can stay quietly beside him, and Xue Xue and the book jade... the strength of the two, so far he Can only look up. "Are you kidding me?" Yin Feng said with amazement: "Your strength is already terrible, can you completely marry you? What woman is that?" "It''s true." Qin Shi was helpless, and immediately shrugged his shoulders: "Besides, strength is not an excuse for men''s abuse. Do you think the feelings like this are sincere?" First, a glimpse, Yin Feng swayed his head: "Definitely not." "That''s not right, my Qin Shi''s feelings must be to talk about it, not to be led by the lower body." Qin Shi smiled, and immediately said a shameless way: "The so-called, rather lack of indiscriminate." "Less here is a holy love for me. I don''t understand what love is. In my opinion, only strength is king." Yin Feng could not understand Qin Shi''s words. In his world, he only practiced. Practice. Qin Shi did not think about letting him understand: "Yes, then you should practice well, and fight for more than a few wives. I am a person who wants to be a beggar, and I will not wander with you." Patted Yin Feng, Qin Shi bid farewell to him. After that, he looked around the blood family and found the three sisters Lin Qi and Fang Xin, moving towards their position. He still had some doubts in his heart and wanted to ask Lin Biao. Seeing Qin Shi, Lin Biao was first happy, and immediately felt that the thick atmosphere of Qin Shi¡¯s body could not help but sigh: "Stone, have you refined yet?" "Well, it has improved a bit." Qin Shi smiled modestly. Affirmed, Lin Biao several people smiled, this Qin Shi''s cultivation speed is really not a person, Lin Zhen still remembers that when she first saw Qin Shi, Qin Shi was only two days, this is only half a year''s effort, even straightforward Four days. You know, she has been in the environment for three days and has been staying for more than ten years. "Lin Yan sister, the last time you didn''t finish with me, what is the eight domains of the eight domains?" Qin Shi opened the topic and asked the doubts in his heart. When he wants to go to the eight domains, he must first understand the eight domains. When it comes to the eight domains, Lin Biao is still nervous: "The eight domains, the swords of the sword field have already seen you, and the other seven domains are the wasteland, the forbidden domain, the purgatory, the wind domain, the blazing domain, the chaotic domain, the western domain. "" "Western domain?" Qin Shi frowned, how can he be so familiar with these two words? "Where did you hear it?" Qin Shi quickly read through the memory, and the black and fierce screaming: "Yes, it is Yu Yuan, Yu Yuan said, Xue Xin''s master, is called the Western Region Ice Emperor?" At the thought of this, Qin Shi opened: "Lin Xijie, this Western Region, what kind of power is it?" "Western region?" Lin Lin stunned. In her impression, the most inconspicuous in the eight domains is the Western Region. How did Qin Shi suddenly ask this? But she did not ask, just explained: "Well... Western Region, and the seven domains are somewhat different. If I remember correctly, the Western Region Overlord should be Qing Xuezong." "Qing Xuezong?" Qin Shiyiren violently gathered, the whole person froze: "Sure enough!" "What? You know Qing Xuezong?" Qin Shi hesitated did not conceal: "Unhappy Lin Qi sister, Xue Xin she is the spirit of Qing Xuezong." "What?" Lin Qi was so ecstatic that he couldn''t believe it. She knows the snow heart, but never imagined that Xue Xuexin would be the spiritual girl of the Western Region Overlord? What is that identity? At the thought of this, she looked at Qin Shi strangely. Who are these little people around? Even now she feels that all this seems to be destined to be destined, and it is destined that Qin Shi will experience this, which can be seen from the people around him. First, Lin Yu was implicated in the war of the Empire. Later, because of her, she was involved in the disputes of the Baizu. Now she is also Xuexue, directly connecting him to the eight domains. In fact, Lin Biao guessed it right, everything is so destined, but she does not know that it is the demon that really makes Qin Shi embark on this road of no return. From the moment when the Qin Shi was abandoned by the evil spirits, He is doomed to be extraordinary. And the book in the jade. These two people are the real leaders of his legendary road. v8 Chapter 629: Guo Danyangs magic "Sister Lin, can you talk to me more about this Western Region?" Lin Qi nodded. She knew the position of Qi Xuexin on Qin Shi: "Before, the Western Region is slightly different from the other seven domains. The Western Region is the most barren region in the eight domains, and it is also the most serious place in the war. The reason why the Western Region is Can be combined with eight domains, mainly because of the Western Region Ice Emperor, it is a legendary existence, it is said that she has the top three in the eight domains, and it is this way to ensure that the Western Region is not swallowed by the remaining seven domains." "Western Ice King?" Qin Shi knows that it is the master of Xue Xuexin, the lord of Qing Xuezong, who seems to be called He Shuhan. "Well, but I heard that the Western Region has not been peaceful recently, and it has caused a very terrifying force. No one knows where this power comes from." Lin Yi = Pig = Pig = Island = novel ww.zhuzh knows her Things, one by one to Qin Shi. Qin Shi frowned, Lin Qi did not know, but he knew that the horrible power would be undoubtedly a group. "It seems that the squad has begun to start on the snow heart?" I was worried, and the snow heart was like dry wood, pushing the fire in Qin Shi''s heart to the peak. "Snow heart, you are still far away from me, but I will not give up, even if I put this life on, I will not let the group hurt you." "I said, I am practicing swords, just to protect, and now you are the one I want to guard, everything is for you!" For a long time, Qin Shi laughed, and the smile was so pale. He clenched his fists, restrained himself from thinking more, and then he turned back to the rushing squatting voice: "Lin Sister, what about the other seven domains? What are their lords?" "The remaining seven domains, not counting the swords, are in the name of the domain. The hegemon of purgatory is purgatory. The hegemon of the wind domain is the wind domain. There is nothing special about them. They are the legacy and inheritance of Wannian." Road. "Does this?" Qin Shi silently wrote down in his heart and said again: "So, if I want to join the eight domains, what should I do?" "I don''t know this. I only know a few skins about the eight domains, but if you want to join the eight domains, I think you can give it a try and start from the chaotic domain." "Chaotic domain?" "Well, after all, Chiyan and Baizu are in the chaotic domain, and they have to pay huge amounts of tax every year to the chaotic domain." Lin Biao nodded. "It turns out that." Qin Shi stunned, he only knows about this, but is the chaotic domain really so good? "Of course, this is an opportunity. You will have a long way to go. I believe that even if you don''t go to chaos, you will find a way to suit you based on your intelligence." Lin Biao saw Qin Shi''s bitterness and comforted him. Qin Shi nodded, and he also believed. Nowadays, he knows a little about the eight domains. For this reason, he did not ask more questions. Then he will wait until he leaves the Baizu and rely on himself to sway. "Stone brother, what are you talking about? Come and see my wedding dress." At this time, Yin Xueer, accompanied by Guo Danyang, jumped to Qin Shi. Just thinking and upset, after seeing Yin Xueer, Qin Shi nodded a little, and scraped the nose of Yin Xueer¡¯s quite awkward: "Good." When I came to the mortuary, Yin Xueer changed her wedding dress. It was a big red phoenix Xia shawl. She just wandered around Qin Shi in front of her body, so Qin Shi couldn''t help but lose her heart. "Snow is really a beautiful man." Qin Shi thought in his heart and praised: "It''s really good. It is estimated that on the wedding day, the blood dragon will see Cher, and will not move any more?" "Stone brother...!" Yin Xueer''s shy voice. Qin Shi smiled and shook his head. The girl is like this. He can see it from Yin Xueer¡¯s jade face. The smug smile and the happiness that can¡¯t be concealed. For a girl, perhaps the day when they became a relative, they are countless The day that one night looks forward to is the most important moment in their lives. I didn¡¯t feel it, but this time I saw Cher wearing a dress, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was inexplicably hot, until Yin Xueer went to change clothes, and he was still in the same place. He can''t wait to give him the snow heart, Yu Jie, Raksha, to set up a wild wedding on the wildest. "How? Sichun?" Guo Danyang saw Qin Shi lost his heart and told him about it. Qin Shi waist was sour, forbidden to ban the nose, breaking the thoughts: "Hey, I said you, can''t you be gentle?" When it comes to this, he wanders around Guo Danyang: "You say you, a cold face Like everyone who owes you money, I said that you are a woman when you fall to the ground? Wouldn¡¯t it be a man to pretend?" "What are you talking about!" Guo Danyang is beautiful. "I don''t talk nonsense? Or do you let me identify?" Qin Shi''s inferior character could not stand. But apparently, he picked up the wrong object this time. He didn''t wait for him to reach out. Guo Danyang''s arms were feathered. The beauty was killing him, and he rushed to him. "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "" "stop and stop!" Qin Shi quickly stepped back and said: "It is really overbearing." Forced to retreat Qin Shi, Guo Danyang will ease some. The two were in Yin Xueer''s mortuary, no one was talking, such silence, made Qin Shi somewhat uncomfortable, whispered: "I said Miss Guo, I ask you something?" "what''s up?" "It¡¯s about three years when you were forbidden." Guo Danyang¡¯s beauty was shocked, and the angry anger glared at Qin Shi. A real killing rushed out: ¡°You dare to mention this, I killed you.¡± Qin Shi¡¯s heart was cold, he could feel that Guo Danyang didn¡¯t make a joke with him. If he said more, she would really kill him. "Yang sister, stone brother, what are you doing?" So dead for half a second, Yin Xueer changed clothes, and the two men who saw the sword were shocked. Cher''s sweet voice awakened Guo Danyang, and the surging killing gradually faded away. "Snow, I am leaving." She looked different and turned and left the boudoir. Looking at the back of the departure, Yin Xueer squinted: "Gold brother, Yang sister, what happened to her? Why did she want to do it to you?" "Nothing." Qin Shi shook his head, but his heart was not smooth. Once again, Qin Shi clearly felt the magic that was passed from Guo Danyang. "Wrong, it is absolutely devilish, but why? Why am I in my body, I can''t feel any magic? What is going on?" "Little guy, the magic of this little girl is not because there is something in her body, just as you feel, there is no magic in her body." "Demon?" Qin Shi stunned, first concerned about: "Are you awake?" "Actually, I woke up early. When I came to the blood family, I woke up, but I just watched this little girl doll." "Do you feel it too?" "Well, this little girl, very interesting." "You just said that the magic in her body is not because she contains a monster. What does that mean? If it is not a monster, how can she have magic?" "Don''t worry, I just said that she doesn''t have a monster in her body now. It doesn''t mean that she has never had it. I just heard from you that she was imprisoned for three years when she was ten years old, is it?" Qin Shi nodded, and he also listened to Yin Fengqi. "That''s right. If I guess it''s right, it should be three years. This little girl is separated from her original monster." "Separation?" Qin Shi frowned, not explaining: "But if the magic is separated, then she should not be restored? How can it still have magic?" "This is her interesting place. The magic of her body is not caused by the magic, but by the assimilation of the magic." "assimilation?" "Yes, that is to say, it is in her relationship with the monster, and it is precipitated little by little. I will give you the simplest example. Just like you and me now, you have my magic blood in your body. Even if one day, I am out of you, but if the blood is activated, you will have the same magic." Qin Shi''s enlightenment, immediately shocked: "That said, Guo Danyang, she was also replaced by blood?" "How is it possible to exchange blood for human beings? Our Mozu will be hit hard. When I exchanged blood for you last time, it cost me nearly a thousand years of cultivation. Which magical thing do you think is as generous as me?" The demon disliked. Hearing this statement, Qin Shi was a little accidental. The demon had never mentioned it before. He never thought about it. That time, he changed the blood and even consumed the cultivation of the demon. For this reason, my heart is not warm. Seeing the strangeness of Qin Shi, the demon smiled slightly: "Oh, it is your own choice. In fact, you are really courageous. I have lived for tens of thousands of years, and those who dare to bear the blood, except me." I haven''t seen the second yet. I told you that when humans changed their blood, it was destined to be a remnant of heaven and earth." "But, you didn''t leave me, didn''t you?" Qin Shi shrugged. The demon stunned and shook his head: "I think, the problem is that I can''t live without you." "That''s right, you are guilty of me." The two men were joking in their mouths, but their hearts were getting closer and closer. "First, let''s say this little girl." The demon converges, and the color is a little bit: "This little girl, it should be assimilated by the smell of her original body. www.novelhall.com~ But this assimilation only has one situation. Appeared, that is, she used to not reject the monsters in her body. I can see that she has been very harmonious with her body, even on you and me." Speaking of this, the demon is low: "Although the monster in her body is gone, I can still feel that the monster left her a very precious treasure. Now she is repaired, half of it is due to the magic. "" "Is there such a thing?" "Well, that monster, not only left her with a very strong spiritual power, but also helped her to open all the meridians in her body, so that her cultivation is smooth and smooth." When it comes to this, the demons are excited: "I am now, this The monsters in the female dolls have become more and more curious. There are not many guys who can do this in the devil world." Qin Shi thought for a while, he remembered that Yin Fengyi and he said that Guo Danyang did improve his talents several times after three years of ban. "Is this really true? On this continent, apart from me, there are really people who can get along with the Mozu?" Qin Shi¡¯s interest in Guo Danyang is becoming more and more intense. Today is also guaranteed the third, this is the second more. v8 Chapter 630: That 3 years Qin Shi shook his head hard and shouted: "Hey! What do you think about it? Guo Danyang is not a mouse! Interested in what interests!" The demon is interested in the monster. He is interested in Guo Danyang. If he is known by outsiders, he thinks they are sick. Take what people are. There is a feeling of spoof in my heart. But, to be honest, he is really interested in Guo Danyang! No, this interest, he can not suppress. [Pig_Pig_Island] novel w.zhhuo.m finally irritated, he still found Guo Yilong. "Guo Jiazhu, can I ask you something?" On the periphery of the blood family, Qin Shi asked Guo Yilong. In the face of Qin Shi, Guo Yilong is very bold: "What is it? Qin Laodi said nothing." Qin Laodi... Hey, Qin Shi is helpless. He is now more and more confused about his own generation. He now feels that even an old man who is over half a hundred calls his uncle to him. He can accept it. Fortunately, this does not matter, it does not affect anything. "It''s about Yanger." Qin Shi took a deep breath and said: "I want to know, what happened to her when she was ten years old? Why did the Guo family ban her for three years?" The original atmosphere of Guo Yilong, heard this paragraph is obviously low, the old eyes flashed a few vigilance. Seeing the difference of Guo Yilong, Qin Shi quickly explained: "Guo Jiazhu, don''t be nervous, I am not malicious." Speaking of this, he took a deep breath, and he was about to roll up his hand sleeves. The black tattoo on his left arm was exposed: "Guo Jiazhu, I don''t want you to say, I think I should have had the same experience with Yanger, so I took the liberty. Inquiring about her private affairs, maybe I can help her." Guo Yilong¡¯s old eyes condensed, and he stared straight at Qin Shi¡¯s left arm. At this time, the demons totem flashed a few murderous murders, causing him to step back a few steps. Qin Shi had expected: "Guo Jiazhu, do you believe now?" After a long silence, Guo Yilong spit out the turbidity of the mouth. It can be seen that the turbidity has been squeezed in the chest for a long time: "I know." "Actually, it is not that we are in prison, but when she was ten years old, something happened and she was self-enclosed. In those three years, she did not see anyone, even me and her parents. In the same way, she locked herself in the room for three years. After that, she became like a person, and everyone was very cold.¡± Guo Yilong said sadly. "Is she shut herself for three years?" Qin Shi frowned, sharply said: "What happened?" "That should be said when Yang is three years old. In the year when Yang Er was three years old, Yang Er and her parents went out. As a result, she encountered an enemy attack. Her parents were afraid of hurting her and hiding her in a hidden place. In the crypt, I didn¡¯t want that battle. It lasted for half a month. After half a month, Yang¡¯s parents repelled the enemy. At that time, we all thought that Yang¡¯s child would die. You know, a three-year-old baby. In a dark crypt, how can it live for half a month?" "But, there are eyes in the sky. When I and my parents took a lucky heart and rushed to the crypt, I was told that there was a wounded wolf in the crypt. The wolf would love Yang like his own baby. Every day, Yang Yang culled those wild animals that gave birth, and took milk from the top to feed Yang, and Yang Er was so lucky to survive." "Later, we brought the spirit wolf back to the Yin people. The spirit wolf is very human. It has been with Yanger. It has been in the same seven years, and it is even better than the parents of Yang. Meaning, Yang Erguang is called a butterfly." Qin Shi was amazed, so Guo Danyang is still a wolf girl? "In this way, until the child was ten years old, the butterfly suddenly left. I still remember that when the butterfly was leaving, there was a very strange vision over the entire Yin family. The vision lasted for three days. Three nights, the center of the vision, there is a radiance, wrapped in the sun, since that time, Yanger is like a person, you will know in the future, because the butterfly''s parting, she will block herself For three years." Guo Yilong''s old eyes are wilting. Qin Shi frowned, and at this moment, the demon suddenly said: "Little guy, ask him, that vision, what it looks like." "Guo Jiazhu, what is that vision?" "Vision... I can''t say it, but I remember it was a very fierce gas, and the gas is very similar to this tattoo on your arm...!" Guo Yilong thought thoughtfully. Be sure, the demon to Qin Shidao: "It seems that I guess it is right, the so-called Spirit Wolf, should be the magic that affects the little girl doll." Hearing, Qin Shi frowned. "You mean, that butterfly?" "Well, I can''t be wrong. I was curious before. In the body of the female doll, I can''t feel the magic of a little bit. If it is eroded by the monster, even if the monster is separated from her, she should have a residual magic. The family atmosphere, but this can be said." The demon explained. Qin Shi suddenly realized that he spit out the turbidity: "I didn''t expect that there is such a guy in the Mozu." "That guy is the knot of the female doll. If she doesn''t open this knot, she will be covered in shadows for a lifetime. I will continue this way." The demon shrugged. This point, Qin Shi understands. But he was powerless to change. He thought he helped Guo Danyang, but now this situation can only rely on Guo Danyang himself to get out of that shadow. Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s embarrassment, Guo Yilong chuckled: ¡°Qin Laodi, in fact, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself. You can do it for the sake of Yang Er. Your heart is what we Guo Guo¡¯s heart is.¡± With a sigh, Qin Shi shook his head. The truth of the matter, Guo Yilong smiled and said goodbye to Qin Shi. Looking at the old back, Qin Shi was depressed. But I don''t want him to think too much. The demon suddenly became dignified and warned: "The little guy, someone is coming." ¡°Well?¡± Qin Shi screamed: ¡°Who is it?¡± "The man of the sword." "What?" Qin Shi''s black scorpion condenses: "Where is the sword sect? Where?" He wants to expand his mental strength. Without waiting for him to act, the demon slammed his anger and pressed Qin Shi from the sea of ??knowledge: "Don''t use mental power, don''t do anything with your reaction, keep it like this, listen to me." Being stopped, Qin Shi did not dare to shake. "Three points, a total of seven people, all of whom are disciples of Jianzong, an eight-day beginning, three seven-day peaks, and the rest are all six days." "Hey...!" Qin Shi pours in the air, what is this lineup? Eight days, eight days, that level has exceeded the cognition of his life. "Don''t be excited, they don''t seem to be malicious to you. Otherwise, they will be swept away by the seven people, but they will be watching outside. They should be looking for something." The demon appease, these seven people He also feels pressure. Qin Shi thought about it: "They should want this sword-shaped necklace." "Well, in short, don''t act rashly, look for an opportunity these days and hurry to leave the Baizu." Qin Shi nodded. He really should have left. He didn''t want to be tired of him because of his enthusiasm. The sword sect wanted this sword-shaped necklace. As long as he left, he should not be awkward. But before he left, he still had to attend a wedding. He promised Yin Xueer that he must attend. He could not lose his faith. "Demon...!" "I know, if they do, I will try to help you stop them." Qin Shi¡¯s glimpse, the heart is flowing warmly: ¡°Thank you...!¡± "Less nonsense, can you have any way, your temper is the same as that of the first cow. If you say it, it will definitely not change. If I don''t help you, I don''t have good fruit to eat. Fortunately, this time, the spiders and the creatures Silver fir, let me recover a lot, if they really do, can resist one or two." Qin Shi smiled brilliantly. He knew that the demon was joking with him. In the next seven days, he felt that there were countless pairs of eyes staring at him every day, which made him feel very uncomfortable. The most important thing is that he dare not show it, nor dare to tell the people of the Baizu, he is afraid of causing unnecessary commotion. During this period, he went to Guo Danyang every day. He never mentioned Guo Danyang about the three years. During this period, he only accompanied Guo Danyang. He hoped to help Guo Danyang open his heart. Guo Danyang was not angry with Qin Shi. She was very quiet every day. She occasionally chatted with Qin Shi. When there was nothing to say, the two men looked up at the sky. "I heard that you are going to the eight domains?" On the night before the blood clan wedding, Guo Danyang and Qin Shi were on the ridge of the back of the Baizu. Guo Danyang supported the rock under the hip, and the jade legs swayed under the cliff. "Yeah." Qin Shi did not hide. "When did you leave?" "At the end of the wedding, I will leave when the wedding is over." Qin Shi nodded and spread his arms: "It has been delayed for too long and cannot be neglected." "So?..." Guo Danyang''s beauty, flashing a faint wave, fleeting: "Then you have to be careful, there will be a period." This is her, the first time she cares about Qin Shi, but under this concern, I don¡¯t know why, Qin Shi always feels a little different. Shaking his head, he didn''t think too much. But then he realized that the period of this period will be close. The next day, early morning. This day is the most lively day for the Bai people in the past 100 years. Even the previous Baizu group competitions are not lively now Xue Xiongfei invited the heroes of the Baizu, and the wedding was very lively. Qin Shi prepared three hundred magic characters for the wedding of the two, including fifty soul charms. He really has no choice. The spirit stone on his body is completely used up. This is the most he can think of. A good gift. Of course, these three hundred charms have become the highlights of the wedding. All the small families in the Baizu are exposed to envy. Where is this a casual gift? In addition, he gave him this sister, a very special gift: "Snow, your wedding, there is no gift for the stone brother, these three minds are left behind, as long as you need it, you will pinch this power Broken, I can feel that there is something you need at that time, I will help you." "Really?" Yin Xueer said happily. Qin Shi smiled slightly: "Speaking of it!" Waiting until the evening, the wedding is over. This is Qin Shi¡¯s second wedding. The last time was Nangong Bing and Tai Shihua. Every time he attended the wedding, he always felt uncomfortable and couldn¡¯t help himself. v8 Chapter 631: Kong Xianhui The incitement in his heart made him unable to wait, and wanted to set up an unprecedented wedding, a grand wedding for the three women in his life, and promised that they would be happy in life and tender in the world. "For this day, I must work hard." After quietly retreating, Qin Shi left the blood family. He did not go to the cave room and did not say hello to anyone. He felt that it was best to leave quietly. Avoid hurt and hurt. But he did not know that when he was far away, there were countless gaze in the blood family, and he followed the direction of his departure. &nb{pig + pig + island} novel www.hzuasp; Lin Yi, Fang Xin, Fang Feng, Fang Wei, Guo Danyang, Yin Fengyi, Yin Xueer, Xue Zilong, and many family owners of the Baizu. "Kids, all the way to be careful." Qin Shi''s mind has long been seen by them, but they pretended not to know, Lin Wei and Fang Xin three sisters snuggle. "I think, when I hear the rumors of the little guy, he should have stood at the top of this continent and become the star of ours." "Yeah, I don''t know where he will be sensation next time." Everyone is looking forward to the middle of the heart. ...... After leaving the Baizu, Qin Shi became a person again. He walked in the vast expanse of the sky, and his heart was a bit blank. "Little guy, what are you planning?" "I don''t know, take a step and take a step. First, follow Lin''s words, go to the chaotic domain and have a decision." "Don''t go to the Western Regions?" The demons were surprised. He thought that the eight domains, Qin Shi''s first choice should be the Western Region, after all, his little girlfriend was there. Qin Shi smiled and shook his head: "No, now Qingxue Zong is difficult, I should start with the other seven domains." "Well?" The evil spirits banned the nose and said: "What? Because Qingxuezong is difficult, you have to avoid it?" Feeling the dissatisfaction of the demon, Qin Shi knew that the evil spirit had misunderstood him. He smiled bitterly: "Don''t you know me for so long? If I know the truth to avoid it, I won''t have so much trouble on my body." "But also, that is the most important woman in my life, how can I deliberately avoid it because of the dangers of Qing Xuezong?" Qin Shi black as a sword, so decisive: "Just, I promised snow heart, not enough Before the powerful strength, I will not rush into this dispute, so that it will not help the snow heart, but will be tired of her, I do not want to give her pressure." Speaking of this, Qin Shi paused a little: "This is only one of them. In addition, I don''t choose Qing Xuezong, mainly because Qing Xuezong has a snow heart. Even if I join Qing Xuezong, it can only add to Qing Xuezong. I am alone in the combat power, and I and the äé group still have unclear sources. I can not save the Qing Xuezong alone, and maybe even bring more enemies to them, so that it will not be worth the loss. ¡± "And if I join the remaining seven domains, when Qing Xuezong is really in dire straits, I might be able to bring a domain help for Qing Xuezong." "A domain, and a person, scornful and heavy, already obvious." Qin Shi smiled and said his thoughts. The demon stunned and nodded with approval: "Indeed, if you can achieve extraordinary status in a certain domain in the eight domains, you will have more help for Qing Xuezong than you." "Yeah, what? Don''t you say me now?" Qin Shi snorted and angered. "I misunderstood you." The demon is very straightforward, wrong is wrong, he admitted. "Know it, you remember my words, my Qin Shi in this life, will not give up my woman, my brother, my loved ones." Qin Shi stunned, not to argue with the evil spirits. In the next two weeks, he continued to turn east and west, and he passed several empires. Each of these empire is no less than the existence of red inflammation. But his current vision is not the same as that of four years ago. Because an eight-treasure town has been seen by the book, Yuda has never seen the world''s hairy boy. An empire can''t attract his interest. On this day, Qin Shi arrived at a rocky hill without a national border. From this rocky hill, he stretched the muscles that paralyzed because of a long journey and stopped. "After the group of guys are still following?" Get up, Qin Shi stunned from the bottom of my heart. "Well, they are just 100,000 meters away." "Drinking, it is really enough to be attached." Qin Shi rubbed his arm. The guy he said was Jianzong. The disciples of the eight swordsmen have been following him since he left the Baizu. "Forget it, let them follow it. When I get close to the territory of the chaotic domain, I can see what they can do." At the beginning, Qin Shi will be nervous, but after half a month, he has been numb, no. I will continue to leap forward in the future. Huajie Liuxiang, the land of Fengyue, has been the best choice for inquiring news since ancient times. After leaving the Shiganggang, Qin Shi came to a barbarian building. In the vicinity, there is an unclaimed land. The outsiders call it a beast. There is no human rights here, only fists. If you want to move your fists, then you should not eat or drink, not poverty. It is very similar to the Baizu, and the weak meat is strong. For this situation, Qin Shi is delighted, and he himself is subject to constraints. Entering the brothel of the animal farm, this broth is called the wild beauty night, but the name is full of temptation, but the interior decoration is very simple, except for some fake solid wood seats, there is nothing, but in The location of the second floor is a row of single rooms covered with red cloth. It is still fascinating to hear the woman''s breathing and groaning. "Hey, objective, come and come." Qin Shigang came in, an old man with a spring face pulling Qin Shi, that enthusiasm makes Qin Shi''s heart uncomfortable, subtly stepping away. This action immediately attracted the attention of the wilderness night, and the barbaric Han Han looked at Qin Shi and sneered at it. "Where is the little white face, come to the Qinglou such a place, even loaded with pure, grass!" A knife man patted the table, scornful laughter. His voice was so loud that he could hear it in the entire brothel, and it attracted countless sneers. When he finished speaking, he also grabbed the son-in-law of his arms and said, "Baby, you said it is not." "Oh, knife brother, lighter, hurt people." The female screaming twisted the waist, white Qin Shi glanced, said: "No, there is no masculine taste, or the knife is the best." ¡± Qin Shi frowned. He didn''t take care of the knife. His current mind is very mature. There is no need to cause trouble because of this kind of thing. "Give me two girls, I will live here tonight." Qin Shichong said. The old man looked like a joy, and quickly promised: "Well, objective, you wait, I will arrange for you, and promise to find a few good techniques for you." After a while, the old lady came to Qin Shi with a dozen female sons. This one son-in-law, wearing a very bold, coquettish and unflattered, seeing Qin Shi is like seeing prey, the jade hand is constantly walking in the upper body of Qin Shi: "Hey, objective, you are so handsome, or Let me wait for you at night." The opening is a son-in-law of the flowering branch. Qin Shi looked up and down, but it was a bit of a smile, and smiled: "Yes, let me." Of course, he chose this son-in-law, but not because of her appearance, since she has seen such beautiful women as Xue Xuexin, there are not many people who can enter his eyes. He chose this son-in-law, mainly her mouth that can speak, and there will be many guests in the daytime. This kind of woman''s mouth is most suitable for exploring news. But without waiting for the son-in-law''s joy, the former slashing man suddenly opened his mouth: "Bad boy, blue Linger, I want it, you go to choose someone else." After he finished speaking, he waved at the old man: "The boss, do you know how to do it?" The old man stunned, and the distressed Qin Shi glanced at it. In the end, he nodded. He could see that she was afraid of this knife. "Well, I will write down to the knife brother." Apologize and said: "Little brother, I am sorry, you choose someone, I will give you a special price." squeak! Qin Shi clenched his fists, and this knife is clearly aimed at him. But this time, he still endured it. He didn''t want to get into trouble. His black scorpion swept from the left and right, and fell on a girl wearing a long blue dress. The girl was not beautiful, but it was very attractive. She had a pair of soft and beautiful, silently bowing her head. Pinch the clothes corner. It was only her that she never said a word to Qin Shi from the beginning to the end, let alone the manual foot of Qin Shi, and she was not interested in Qin Shishi. "Girl, what is your name?" Qin Shi asked. The woman in Tsing Yi looked up slightly, and looked into the eyes of Qin Shi, full of emptyness and disgust. But she still answered: "My name is Kong Xianhui." ¡°Kong Xianhui?¡± Qin Shi whispered and smiled. ¡°Then, come on, come with me tonight.¡± Originally wanted to choose two, but when I saw this Kong Xianhui, Qin Shi would not want to choose the second one, and waved at the old man. But see Qin Shi choose Kong Xianhui, but the old man is embarrassed: "Guest, objective, you really want to choose her?" "How? No?" Qin Shi unexpectedly said. "Well, it¡¯s OK, it¡¯s just a lot of girls. Whoever chooses you is not good. You choose her." The old man¡¯s face was ugly, and he thought that he could pull a repeat customer, but if he chose Kong Xianhui¡¯s words, he would not come again in the future. . Qin Shi saw something different and asked one more question: "What happened to her?" "How can I tell you, it is a dumb, there is nothing in bed, like a machine, there is no passion, I will not say a word, but I think ~www.novelhall.com ~ She is quite suitable for your little white face, you are worthy of her." Knife Man smiled from the side. Wrinkled, Qin Shi looked at Kong Xianhui. That Kong Xianhui, still full of empty holes, as if in this dust, everything has nothing to do with her, she did not feel a little bit of joy because of Qin Shi''s choice, even the slightest mood fluctuations, no. Such a son-in-law is indeed rare. But since the choice, Qin Shi will not repent, smile at the old man: "Nothing, just let her, even my overnight expenses, these Lingshi should be enough?" Qin Shi waved and hundreds of Lingshi sacrifices. But when I saw the Lingshi, the atmosphere of the wild and charming night suddenly changed. Everyone even took the old lady and many son-in-law, all looking at Qin Shi with strange eyes. Feeling a weird atmosphere, Qin Shi puzzled: "What''s wrong? Not enough?" "Ling, Lingshi? Hahaha, laughing at me, I came here to take out the Lingshi, it really is a little white face that I have never seen before!" v8 Chapter 632: Selling It¡¯s very exaggerating to laugh at the knife. His strangeness made Qin Shi frown and rushed to the old saying: "What is he laughing at?" The old man also smiled and smiled. The only one who didn''t smile was Kong Xianhui. She was still a bit of a disgrace, but unexpectedly explained: "They are laughing at you." "Why?" Qin Shi suddenly. "Do you think that this is a small empire, Xiaozongmen?" Kong Xianhui scorned the cold road: "This is the animal farm, who will use the mean things of Lingshi here, they only recognize Xuanjing here, That is the universal currency here." &n/Pig/Pig/Island/Fiction www.huuo.bsp; "Xuanjing?" Qin Shi licked his mouth and he had not heard of it. "Xuanjing is above the Lingshi, more suitable for the cultivation of minerals. Every Xuanjing has a lot of spiritual power, and it is also a little real property. It is the real currency on this continent. "The demons unravel the confusion of Qin Shi." Immediately, he paused: "I thought that I would have come into contact with Xuanjing in the so-called eight domains. After all, Xuanjing was only bred in a fertile and rich place. A subtle product of Xuanjing is equivalent to ten thousand top grades. Lingshi, but it seems that the development of the mainland in these tens of thousands of years is much faster than I expected." "This way...!" Qin Shi suddenly realized that he did not expect that there would be more powerful ore on the Lingshi. And that value is so exaggerated? A piece of the next product, the equivalent of thousands of top grade Lingshi, what the concept of this fuck? Grab the money? That is to say, even when he is the richest, can he redeem a dozen pieces of the next product? Suddenly, there is a kind of Qin Shi, from the local tyrants to change and lose Hao, only the feeling of soil. "However, this also proves a problem. This animal farm is circulating Xuan Jing, which means that it should be very close to the center of the chaotic domain." The devil said. Qin Shi nodded, this should be considered a blessing in misfortune. "Objective... What, if you don''t have Xuanjing, even if it is, a hundred Lingshi..." When it comes to this, the old man shook his head and looked down on his face: "This list is even Kong Xianhui, I am Not answered." Originally, this old man was also annoyed by Qin Shi¡¯s choice of Kong Xianhui, and now he is glad to be grateful. Silence alone for a while, Qin Shichong old man said: "Xuanjing? How much?" "Well?" The old man yelled: "If it is Kong Xianhui, count the accommodation fee overnight, just a piece of Xuanjing. Why, you have?" Qin Shi¡¯s hands spread and shrugged: ¡°I¡¯m definitely not there now, but I¡¯ll have it right away. Please wait for me first.¡± "Well?" The old man did not understand, but did not wait for her to return to God, he saw Qin Shi walking toward the knife man. Qin Shi smiled and walked to the knife''s man''s desk. He didn''t call and sat down: "Brother, I just laughed at me for a long time, isn''t it enough to laugh too?" "What do you mean?" The knife man stopped laughing. Look up and down, this knife is the beginning of the four days, the strength of the photo is worse than the blood dragon, Qin Shi reached out: "Nothing, just borrow a bit of Xuan Jing from you, it is just the cost of your joke." ¡± As soon as this was said, the temperature of the beastly night fell indifferently. Many of the spectators next to me frowned. "This kid, crazy? What does he mean, is he wanting to steal the knives?" "Drink, the knife licks yourself, but it is nothing terrible, but his brother, is said to be a small deacon in the chaotic domain, mixed in the chaos of the wind, he is doing nothing more than to find trouble for himself." "act recklessly." The knives and men''s expressions are rigid, and the fierce gods are screaming at Qin Shi: "Drink, kid, what did you just say? Want to find me to borrow some Xuanjing?" "Yes." "I see you are really crazy!" Knife Man took the table and stood up and grabbed Qin Shi with one hand: "I want to borrow money from me, that line, leave half life, Xiaoye, I will give you a piece of mystery." crystal." Snapped! But at the moment he started, Qin Shi¡¯s black robe flashed, one grabbed, and the backhand held the knife and the man, quickly cocked up, and the other hand slammed the knife and grabbed the man¡¯s shoulder and pressed hard. . Bang! Just as everyone lost their martial arts, they listened to a loud noise and carried it on the beastly night. The big head of the knife screamed and slammed on the solid wood table below, and then several consecutive buzzing sounds, the real wooden table was directly shattered. The whole body turned to the ground. Qin Shi held him down, cold and cold: "Oh, since you are not willing to borrow, then don''t blame me for doing it myself. After all, you are laughing at me first, right?" On one side, Qin Shi took off the space ring of the knife man, and erased the mark on the top by mental force, and took out more than twenty pieces of Xuanjing. Of course, this is not his generosity. The problem is that this knife is a man, and there are only twenty of them in the whole body. Qin Shi drank and said: "Well, say that I am a poor ghost, where are you going, ah, mixed in this place for so long, it is so bitter, it is really boring." The whole process is less than three seconds. Although the whole game is a dead chicken, the knife is not the strongest person in the field, but how can it be Qi Tianjing, even in the hands of Qin Shi, even three seconds of effort have not passed? "Just what happened just now?" "Isn''t it wrong? Isn''t that kid only taking the world?" The previous contempt, apparently disappeared. Qin Shi¡¯s mouth was always chuckled. He ignored the strangeness around him and threw the Xuan Jing in his hand to the old man: ¡°Enough?¡± Picking up Xuan Jing, the old man quickly returned to God: "Enough, enough." She didn''t dare to breathe, remembering the contempt for Qin Shi, and she couldn''t wait to smoke her own mouth. "Bad boy, I want to kill you!" But at this time, the knives and men climbed from the sawdust, and looked at Qin Shi with a look of sorrow, so that they could not use both hands to tear Qin Shisheng. The knife man stood up and the atmosphere was tense again. Many people took a look at the lively heart and continued to step back a few steps. "This is interesting." "Well, this knife is screaming at the position of his brother in the chaotic field. It is unusually arrogant in the animal farm. It is not a good sin. Today, this kid has offended him and will not have good fruit to eat." "Yes, it was the kid who had just sneaked and sneaked a knife and was caught off guard. Now the knife has reacted. This kid should not be an opponent." Everyone whispered, Qin Shi heard the roar of the sword and the eyebrows, and turned back to the back: "Hey, is it very resistant?" As Qin Shi said, the knife man is even more angry. He also believes that Qin Shi was attacked before. If he confronts him, he will never be defeated. "Bad boy, you **** angered me, no one in the animal farm dares to do this to me, I want to send you to Huangquan today!" The knife screamed, his power was terrible, his thighs slammed, the ground was trapped Going in a lot, holding up the same fist as the big bronze bell, and slamming the door of Qin Shi. The broad arms were beaten with blue veins, and even the hurricane around them was torn. Under such a strong sense of oppression, Qin Shi raised his head slightly, and his face was very calm, without any fear. "Not long memory." Four voices slammed, Qin Shi with one hand and one wave, a miniature version of the Golden Pagoda floating from the palm of his hand, instantly resisting the chest. boom! The full force of the knife hit the gold pylon, and the hurricane was instantly opened on the contacts. The people around them frowned and opened the barrier. But the next time, the hurricane spread out, and the countless people''s scorpions gathered, one by one like a ghost. "How, how is it possible?" I saw that the golden pagoda was in perfect condition under the fist of the knife, and there was no trace of a little bit. Instead, the knife was relegated by Yu Weizhen and was dumbfounded. Just kidding, relics, that is the extreme defense martial arts that is hard to hurt in five days. How can this knife break open in the early four days? call out! But the surprise did not end. Qin Shi¡¯s one-handed outstretched, the five fingers pointed to the next hook, and the golden pagoda rotated half a circle: ¡°The pagoda is one!¡± Bang! That Golden Pagoda, violently burst out, such as a sword like a shooting sun, full force hit the knife, then the knife smashed out. boom! Even the walls were shattered, and it was necessary to know that on the wall of this beastly night, it was arranged with a very terrifying defensive enchantment. Complete defeat, the knife is defeated. "Oh...!" The crowd swallowed and was shocked and dumb. If the first time was a fluke, it was a sneak attack. So how do you explain this time? "This kid, what is it?" No one dared to despise Qin Shi. Hit the flying knife, Qin Shi smiled and clap his hands, as if he was very satisfied with his masterpiece, and went to the old man''s front, and threw two Xuanjing: "The two, it is compensation, let you get rid of this Excuse me, my room, where?" The old man took over two Xuanjing and blinked. This Qin Shi shot is too big, right? Two Xuan Jing... made her eclipse and promised, very polite: "I, I will take you over." The old man came to the room with Qin Shi. The room here was very simple. There was only one bed and a table There was nothing left, and it was particularly messy. It can be seen that this place is completely a place to show wildness to men. Qin Shi frowned, apparently disliked this place, but he did not show it, just sit down with a smile. Kong Xianhui followed him and entered the room. When Qin Shi looked back, the complexion suddenly condensed. He only felt that his mouth was dry and the blood in his body was boiling. I don¡¯t know when, Kong Xianhui has faded to Tsing Yi. Standing alone in front of the bed, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are floating, and she is not ashamed of her. She still numbs and drags her clothes, and soon she only has cover. The three-point underwear of the body, she has not stopped to mean. "Hey, hello, what are you doing?" Qin Shi turned over and stood on the bed and took a few steps back. It seemed like Kong Xianhui wanted to be indecent, and the beautiful picture could not bear to look straight. Weird look at Qin Shi, Kong Xianhui is not warm and hot to spit out two words. "Selling." v8 Chapter 633: The story of Kong Xianhui "Selling?" Qin Shi blinked, and Nima is too direct, right? "What? You are here, isn''t it just for fun?" Kong Xianhui said in disarray: "Hurry up, I don''t have time to delay you." When she finished speaking, she went to the bed and lay down on her back. A pair of slaughtered lambs looked like a Qin stone. "Hey...!" snorted, this temptation is a man will react, Qin Shi naturally will not be surprised, but he still restrains himself, he can not be sorry for the three women. "You put on your clothes, I don''t like this way, girls should still hold the [pig_pig_island] novel w.zhhuo.m a little, self-love." Qin Shi shook his head and threw the scattered clothes to the hole. Virtuous. Kong Xianhui stunned, Yu face was furious: "Holding? Self-love? It''s funny, if it''s not our shameless women, where are you from this group of men? Are you here to tell me what the truth is, you Isn''t it here to find a woman to find a lover to sing songs every night? Men are the same, there is no good thing." The squeaking sound rang through the room, and Qin Shi¡¯s stunned eyes blinked. What the **** thing is? He thought about who he had offended? No matter how much, he was accused of being smacky. Helpless shook his head, he said: "I said, you are really interesting. Who told you to come here to have fun, to sing songs every night? Why do you have to describe yourself as such?" "Unbearable?" Kong Xianhui sneered: "I sell, you buy, it is natural, you do not go to bed in the end? If you do not go to bed, I will continue to take orders." After several disputes, Qin Shi is going crazy. But he can feel that there must be a story in this woman''s body that will make her become like this. He believes that there is no plain and unrequited fall in this world. If it is not because of the inhuman treatment, she is more than sorrowful. The heart is dead, she will not be like this. "I said, we have no hatred, can we not talk like this?" Qin Shi was overwhelmed by the sigh. Unexpectedly, Kong Xianhui climbed up from the bed, the top of the red fruit to the front of Qin Shi, smiled indifferently: "Yes, you slept me, I will leave you right away." "...!" Qin Shi is speechless and is really speechless. "Rely!" He screamed wildly, and Nima¡¯s woman was teasing him? At this moment, he suddenly felt the soft touch on his left hand, and immediately he saw Kong Xianhui''s jade face shy, revealing a color of lost soul. But in the next second, a contempt was raised from Kong Xianhui''s mouth. The smile was such a mockery: "Oh, have you said so much? Finally, I still don''t want my body?" Qin Shi groaned and looked down at his left hand. He saw that his left hand didn¡¯t know when he was holding it on Kong Xianhui¡¯s chest, and the five fingers were still pinching from time to time. The most important question is that he did not raise his hand at all. This is not what he meant at all. What is the situation? "Demon, your uncle!" Immediately, Qin Shi reacted and pulled back his left hand in the bottom of his heart: "Demon, you give me out!" "What are you doing? Hey?" The demon responded lazily. "Are you **** crazy?" Qin Shi dare affirmed that it was definitely a demon who was making a ghost! "I am not fulfilling you, although the girl''s appearance is not comparable to your three little girlfriends, but it is also the best in the world. You humans have words to say, oh yes, there is no cheaper." Egg, don''t you want to be a bastard? You don''t want me, I don''t want a **** to be a brother!" "You...!" Qin Shi hated the roots and itchy, pinching the fist: "You better not to scream, from now on, give me a dumb, otherwise I will not finish with you!" With a slap in the corner, the demon laughed and laughed like a child who found a baby: "If you don''t make a sound, you won''t say anything. I see how you end up." "roll!" This demon, when it came up in a bad time, was far more than him. Pooh! Qin Shi shook his head. He didn''t have such a fun and sorrow. He dared to make friends with his own friends, and sorted out the emotions of the sly, only to look at Kong Xianhui eccentrically. "That... I am sorry, just that is not me, not right, it is me, not right, I did not deliberately mean to lighten you, I...!" Nima, Qin Shiyu incoherent, how to explain this. "Is there any sorry? I am selling what you bought. It is a matter of righteousness. Do you want men to want this skin?" Kong Xianhui laughed at himself and smiled while holding Qin Shi¡¯s hand and facing his own cake. Grab the chest: "Give you, give it to you, don''t you want it? Oh, a shell, a wolf''s skin, do men just like it? Come, I will give you." "Enough!" Qin Shi frowned, and unpleasantly opened Kong Xianhui: "Don''t be too much. This is not all men in the world. Not all feelings are as thin and unbearable as you think. I have my love in my heart. Women, women who never give up, I will not be sorry for them in my life." "Do you have a lover?" This is replaced by Kong Xianhui, but she immediately scorned: "They? Hehe, they? That is to say, you are not a single person, not a stinky man." same?" "I said that you, can you not always target me?" Qin Shi was a little angry and said: "I tell you, the three girls around me are different. We have all passed through life and death. That feeling is in In my heart, it is above the cycle, and it is above all feelings." "I admit, I have not given them the love of concentration. This is a regret that I can''t make up in my life, but I will give my heart out and give them three people, let them be the happiest in this world." The girl, no one!" Qin Shi''s heart is hot, and that one decided to let Kong Xianhui squint. She can hear it. Every word in Qin Shi reveals his love for the three women in his mouth. The love is like the osmanthus bag in March, full of spring. "You... love them very much?" "Crap, I am a person who wants to be a beggar, I certainly love them." Qin Shi licked his mouth. "When?" Kong Xianhui was eclipsed and took a few steps back: "That, what are you doing here?" Qin Shi looked around in the room: "I, you don''t really think, I am here to have fun! I am here to inquire about the news." After saying this, Qin Shi pinched his left hand: "As for the things just now, it is not my own meaning. How do you tell this thing, you should be in my left hand, hiding a **** monster. !" "Bad boy, you **** is lascivious, you **** is a monster!" The demon violently thundered. "Who told you to hang me!" Qin Shiqi started. Kong Xianhui sat on the bed, her glimmering eccentric light, watching Qin Shi look like a new world. Kong Xianhui calmed down, Qin Shi shouted, he did not dare to go to bed, who knows this crazy woman, what will he do to him later, sitting cross-legged on the floor, asked: "I said, I see You are different from the vulva, you should not be willing to stay here?" Kong Xianhui was covered with sorrow and sorrow. She was silent for a long time: "I also loved it, loved it all, loved a man." In the long-term memory, she is so bleak: "I and him, no one supports, everyone is opposed, but for him, I will not hesitate to abandon my family, do not hesitate to be the enemy of the world, as long as I can be with him, let me I am willing to do anything, but what I can''t think of is... He is only using me from beginning to end." At that moment, Qin Shi seemed to see himself four years ago. How is it like? How much like him and Yu Liner? However, it is the identity of men and women that has been reversed. For this reason, Qin Shi has inexplicably raised sympathy for this woman whose fate is rough. "I thought that I am his world, but I don''t know that I have never existed in his world. I am just a **** in his hand." Kong Xianhui smiled sadly. "What about others?" "I don''t know. One night three years ago, after I woke up from my dreams, I was sold here. He never appeared again." Kong Xianhui shook his head in despair. Sure enough, it is a girl with a story. Qin Shi did not ask more, just distressed this girl. He smiled and patted her shoulder: "Do not worry, your frustrated fate is over from today." "Well? What do you mean?" Kong Xianhui looked puzzled at Qin Shi. "It doesn''t mean anything, I want to take you away." Qin Shi spread his hands. He didn''t want to gossip, but the fate of this girl is too much like him. He was able to get out of the shadows because of the help of many noble people. He realized it, so he can understand. In that kind of desperation, there is a feeling of being willing to lend a helping hand to you. He hopes that this power can be passed on. However, Kong Xianhui shook his head: "Forget it, you just offended the knife. Now you are muddy bodhisattva crossing the river. It is difficult to protect yourself. Besides, I have not repaired it. You take me with me, I will only Be your burden." "Then you don''t have to manage it Qin Shi''s face doesn''t matter, the knife man''s identity he just heard, in fact, it is precisely because he heard, so he took such a heavy hand. "Don''t know how to go to the chaotic domain?" Qin Shi did not care about his face. He suddenly thought of something, and immediately yelled at Kong Xianhui: "Yes, why did I choose you, the old man made So awkward expression?" When mentioning this, Kong Xianhui rarely laughed: "Because, after choosing my man, I have never visited this broth after I have come once." First, a glimpse, immediately Qin Shi revealed a bit puzzled. And just as he was puzzled, Kong Xianhui¡¯s hand stretched out from behind, only in the palm of her hand, holding an elliptical jade that could not be said. When the emerald came out, the demon was rare and exposed. "Name device?" - First of all, I wish you all a happy Ching Ming Festival. In the past two days, my parents have seen Xiaoguang. Yesterday, there were only two more. Today, there is only one zero at zero. When the parents go away at night, they will make up for everyone. v8 Chapter 634: Use the sword "Name device?" Qin Shi sucked a cold air. You must know that in his life, he has only seen a famous instrument, the purple sand sword in the hands of the cloud road. I did not expect that in the hands of Kong Xianhui, I also have a famous device. "Little guy, just now you are wit, don''t do anything special about this little girl doll, otherwise, it is estimated that you are now, this instrument has been sent to the eunuch!" The demon is in the bottom of the heart of the bad laughter "I can feel that this device is more tyran than the purple sword, and there is a very terrible force in the center of this device. If I have not guessed it, then the power should be a big name. Can stay." "Domain, domain?" Qin Shi mouth spit, first stronger than the purple sand sword, and then the power left by the domain power, his heart! Pig! Pig! Island! Novel. Zuzudo. The bottom has been messy. Weird look to Kong Xianhui, Qin Shi suddenly remembered that the demon used his left hand to make a thin thing for Kong Xianhui, an inexplicable anger stunned in the bottom of his heart: "The demon, just now I am a big life, otherwise Ben is not his mother to kill you!" More hanging, do you talk more about it? Almost, Qin Shi will become an eunuch. For a time, he understood why the man who had chosen Kong Xianhui had never been to the second time. Even if he came, the life roots were gone, what else can he do? Don''t you be killed alive? "That, that virtuous, you put this thing up first, it is not good to accidentally hurt." Qin Shi snorted and smiled. "You can rest assured that this jade light dance, without my permission, will not hurt anyone." Kong Xianhui shook his head. ß´¹¾ squeezed his eyes, this woman said that Qin Shi can not believe. Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s vigilance, Kong Xianhui shook his head and put away the jade light dance: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to dare to fight with the knife, the courage is so small.¡± "Nonsense, is this a timid problem? I just think that we have no innocence, and how bad it is if you accidentally hurt." Qin Shizhen argued. But for his sophistry, Kong Xianhui did not respond. In the end, Qin Shi had to be defeated: "In other words, you are holding such a baby in front of me, are you not afraid that I will take it away?" "First, I don''t think you will. The feelings you just showed can''t be put out. You should be a good person. Second, you can''t take it. Even if you take it away, it''s useless. This jade is light and dancing. Only one person can use it underneath." Kong Xianhui''s voice eased a lot, and there was no such bleakness between them. "You can use it? I don''t believe it!" Qin Shi snorted. "Do not believe, you can take it and try it." Kong Xianhui jade hand throw, Emerald light dance will fall to Qin Shi hand. Holding the emerald light dance, Qin Shi did not believe in evil research, but what surprised him was that he really couldn''t use it? "Don''t try it, there is a strange force in this device that seals it." The demon strikes. Qin Shizhen forced: "So why can she use it?" "It should be a special kind of system. The smell of this female doll is very unique. Even I can''t see through it. Only the atmosphere in her system can wake up this name. You can''t use it anymore." The original reason. Understand the situation, Qin Shi heart this hate, originally wanted to try the power of the name device, live so big he has not used the name device, and finally tried it a few times, but whether it is spiritual or spiritual Force, this jade light dance is indifferent. The only reaction, or Kong Xianhui gently reached out, the jade light dance immediately like being summoned, involuntarily flying back to Kong Xianhui''s hands. "This time, believe it?" Kong Xianhui said leisurely. Qin Shi is not convinced, but there is no way. Just as the twilight came, and the window had been shrouded in darkness, the pressure of the sudden passing of the sea suddenly made his thoughts tense and converge. "Little guy, come!" The demon opened, and Qin Shi¡¯s look suddenly changed. He knew what the demon said was. Immediately, he grabbed the savage waist of Kong Xianhui: "Stand up, let''s go!" "Ok?" Kong Xianhui was so eclipsed that she did not wait for her reaction, and her delicate body was picked up by Qin Shi. Qin Shi''s one-handed empty space turned, hitting a few traces of lightning at the top of the shed, and the life would hit the top of the shed with a hole, and with Kong Xianhui flying out of this beastly night. Just out of the beastly night, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion looked back and saw dozens of young people outside the golden jade, approaching the breeze. "It is a person in chaos." Kong Xianhui trembled. "I know, don''t make a sound!" Qin Shi black sputum, with his mental strength to sweep a few, could not help but frown: "A seven-day situation, three six-day situation, huh, this chaotic domain is really It¡¯s bloody.¡± This lineup makes him feel tricky. But immediately, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion flashed a bit of luster, and the corner of his mouth was ridiculously raised: ¡°The demon, tell me the direction of the sword sect.¡± "Southwest, 100,000 meters, little guy, what are you going to do?" "Don''t they all want to find me? Then let them fight for it, this is so popular." Qin Shi was a bad smile, holding Kong Xianhui galloping southwest. The meteor afterimage, the distance of 100,000 meters, was instantly straddled by Qin Shi. "Kids, the people of Jianzong are below, they should have already felt you." "That''s just right, I''m afraid they don''t feel it." Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction, and the galloping body suddenly stopped. Knife Man and many disciples in the chaotic domain followed. The knife is full of flesh and blood: "Big brother, this kid, shot and hurt me." "Waste!" The person who opened the mouth was a young man of less than thirty. He showed his domineering pressure on his body, seven days. "Kid, are you hurting my brother?" "That is your brother? I am embarrassed, I don''t know, I think who is the wild dog." Qin Shi shrugged, not buying this young man''s account. "You...!" The youth was furious. "Xu Yan deacon, this stinky boy, do not bother you, let us deal with it." Several chaotic domain disciples next to the youth respectfully said. It can be seen that Xu Yan still has some status in the chaotic domain. Xu Yan was silent for a while, and waved to the surrounding disciples: "The speed is a bit, the delay is long, and it is troublesome to be known by the elders." "Yes!" Several disciples nodded and bowed to Qin Shi. The pressure of three six-day worlds will instantly cover the Qin stone. "It seems a bit troublesome." The bottom of my heart sank, Qin Shi dignified. "You go first, I can feel that your cultivation is more than that. If you leave alone, they should not leave you, and I am just a burden." Kong Xianhui bites the lips. "How can I do that? I said that if I want to take you away, I must take you away, and now I will leave you here, they will not let you go." "They didn''t dare to kill me." Kong Xianhui smiled in disapproval. He did not put Xu Yan in his heart: "If they kill me, someone will naturally have their life." "Well?" Qin Shi accidentally looked at Kong Xianghui, Kong Xianhui''s look is very serious, not like laughing or stubborn. To this end, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is weird: ¡°This Xu Yan, how to say it is also a deacon in chaos, can say that his life is easy. It seems that the background of this little girl is not a good class.¡± Sure enough, before the three disciples started, Xu Yan¡¯s thief¡¯s eyes were a little surprised in Kong Xianhui¡¯s body: ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t hurt the woman, the woman can¡¯t afford it.¡± Xu Yan said this, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is more certain that Kong Xianhui¡¯s background is extraordinary. When I saw the jade light dance, Qin Shi guessed that the background of Kong Xianhui was not simple, but the thought was also a descendant of everyone''s great cause. Now it seems that he underestimated Kong Xianhui. "Well, this is unconscious, but I still have a baby?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart smiled and couldn¡¯t help but think of Kong Xianhui¡¯s words: ¡°If her background is not simple, then who is the man who uses her?¡± "Forget it, now is not the time to think about it." Qin Shi smashed his head, and the three disciples under Xu Yan had already left. He quickly condensed, and the palace armor of the thunder covered the whole body. "The desert is deserted!" Tens of thousands of ridiculous lines were condensed by Qin Shi, but in the moment when the absurd lines appeared, Kong Xianhui trembled in the arms of Qin Shi, and the scorpion quickly tightened. "The power of ridiculous?" She was shocked. Qin Shi did not notice the difference of Kong Xianhui. With his current cultivation, he could survive the five-day situation, but once he entered the six-day world, he would be completely helpless. The deserts and deserts were repeatedly broken under the pressure of three six-day worlds. "Damn, what are the people of this group of swords, what are you thinking about? At this time, there is still no movement?" Qin Shi was in the bottom of her heart. Looking at the infinitely approaching three disciples, the demon is eclipsed: "Little guy, don''t be reluctant, take back the mind and let me control your body." Unexpectedly, Qin Shi shook his head: "No!" In other words, he knelt down the collar-shaped sword-shaped necklace: "You don''t care if you have a little life and death? Then I think, hey, the safety of this sword-shaped necklace, you don''t care!" He used a sword-shaped necklace as a blade, and stabbed him in the nearest chaotic domain. Qin Shi¡¯s sudden counterattack made the chaotic domain disciples smash but when he saw the sword-shaped necklace, he couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°Oh, what are you taking? Is it a toothpick?¡± "What is it, you will know it right away." Qin Shi did not hide and not approached. The disciples of the chaotic domain are low-pitched, and a jab gun is called out between the voids: "I don''t know what it is, then I will see how big your toothpick can be." He was angry, and the blade slammed into Qin Shi. The blade just lifted up and tore the hurricane on the blade. I saw that the hurricane continued to spread around, and soon the world was divided into two. The pressure of fury made Qin Shi''s heartstrings tight. To be honest, his forehead had already developed cold sweat, but he still did not retreat. He was betting. "I don''t believe it, you can''t come out." call out! Sure enough, just as he was only a square inch away from the disciple, a smattering sword rose in the lower forest, and the demons slammed low: "Little guys, after they retreated, they started." v8 Chapter 635: Xing Mozhen Qin Shi quickly gathered the Huanren, and the fierceness of the sword was the most terrifying force he felt in his life. In the blink of an eye, half of the sky was torn, and countless giant trees in the forest collapsed. boom¡­ The disciples of the chaotic domain did not even have the chance to react. They were swallowed up by the sword and the five senses were convulsed. A **** red dot appeared between his eyebrows, followed by his stunned bow, and his face was unbelievable. Bang... Just in that unbelievable, his body suddenly spurted blood, and the red dot of the eyebrow split up and down, and he gave him a split in half. Qin Shi was shocked from a distance: "Hey... a strong force." The disciple, who has a six-day situation, Qin Shi feels his power even above the cloud road, but it is this horrible existence, which was only killed in the sword light, was it killed? Moreover, it is such a clean and neat. Unfortunately, I was glad that the demon had reacted quickly. He was lucky enough to escape through the suffocation, otherwise he is now estimated to be the same. "It seems that the people in these eight domains can''t easily calculate. If you don''t go well in one step, you will have to take it in." Qin Shi will swear, and he will be afraid. Swordsman passed over, tens of meters in the vertical and horizontal. Xu Yan and the other disciples were shocked and frowned: "Bell..." Obviously, Bell is the name of a dead disciple. Xu Yan¡¯s anger rose, and he sipped at the place where Jianqi was raised: ¡°Damn, who is it, dare to scatter on the ground in my chaotic domain...¡± Oh... In the secluded forest, the eight light and shadow quickly jumped on. The headed person was a handsome middle-aged man. He had a three-meter-long epee on his back and was very eye-catching. "This person is the disciple of the eight-day state of Jianzong. He was also the one who just shot." The demon passed the voice. Qin Shi secretly nodded and admired the handsome middle-aged. "Jian Zong?" Xu Yan immediately recognized the costumes of eight people, and his face was blue. Even Kong Xianhui was stunned by Emei, and there were a few strange flashes in the beauty of the empty space. I took a look at a few people and looked at Qin Shi, showing some curiosity. She is very curious. What is the origin of this inconspicuous boy? First, there is no fear of offending the chaotic domain, and using the power of absurdity. Now even the swordsman has appeared. Of course, Qin Shi did not know Kong Xianhui¡¯s speculation about him. His current energy is concentrated on the swordsmen and the people in the chaos. Just kidding, with this kind of monster, if you don''t mention the spirit of 200%, the accident is the rhythm of death, he has not lived enough. "In the next sword, Zong Yuyue, I have been offended, and everyone in the chaotic domain can understand." The middle-aged man of Jianzong opened his mouth, his tone was very polite, but the sense of oppression was self-evident. Xu Yan¡¯s thief¡¯s eyes are horizontal: ¡°Understanding? You killed my disciples in the chaotic domain. Now let¡¯s let us understand? Don¡¯t you think this is ridiculous?¡± "In that case, it was just a matter of feeling. It is the disciples of your chaotic domain that will hurt the sacred objects of my swords. We are forced to take shots." Feathermoon is not warm and hot. Upon hearing this, Qin Shi said in the bottom of his heart: "Scratch, sure enough, if it is not this sword-shaped necklace, they really did not intend to shoot?" However, Xu Yan does not think so. He died a man. He has already determined that Yuyue is a group of people with Qin Shi: "Less nonsense, even if it is Jianzong, in my troubled area, you are not qualified to arrogate and kill. If we are disciples of chaos, then we have to pay the price." Yuyue frowned, and the big hand held the giant sword behind him. The calm, the self-sufficiency: "Oh? That said, is there nothing to talk about?" "Talk to your uncle..." Xu Yan¡¯s swearing swearing out, screaming at the disciples around him: ¡°Let¡¯s get them together, bring them back to the chaos and hand them over to the elders for disposal...¡± Dozens of chaotic domain disciples have been arrogant and opened up. Hum... The chaotic domain shot, Yu Yue is not nonsense, behind the three-meter-wide giant sword out, the moment of the pressure is like a mad dragon. The first time I saw the power of the eight-day world, Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but feel awkward. At the same time as the spiritual pressure rose, the air around the feathers was fluctuating, and the heavens and the earth seemed to be spinning around him. "Eight days, it is not simple." The heart secretly thought, but Qin Shi can not appreciate the war here, his eyes sweep around the circle: "You fight, this is not to accompany you to play... ¡± This kind of battle, he does not want to participate, think about how to escape is the truth. Taking advantage of the two sides, he held Kong Xianhui and slammed into the jungle below. boom¡­ With Xu Yangang fighting, Yu Yue noticed the action of Qin Shi: "Block him, don''t let him run..." "Call with my chaotic domain, do you dare to distract?" Xu Yan did not give Yu Yue the opportunity to chase Qin Shi, from the side of the control of the purple-golden sand, whistling the rushing Yuquan. Bang... Both are ascending to heaven, and the horrible Yu Wei is very imaginable, and immediately Scorpio is dimmed by the two. Rushed into the secluded forest, Qin Shi looked up and screamed: "It is awesome to rise to heaven, but I wish you good luck, Xiaoye first walks..." After he finished speaking, he held Kong Xianhui and ran in the forest along the way. Qin Shiyuan, the confrontation between Yuyue and Xu Yan became more and more fierce, and the power that overtook the vastness of the earth crushed the earth, and the space of 10,000 meters was turned into powder. On the earth, where is there a good place? Devastated. Qin Shi¡¯s escape made Yu Quan furious. He was an eight-day ambition. The mixture of spiritual power was far from the seven days of Xu Yan¡¯s. For this reason, Xu Yan immediately became inferior. Xu Yan is a soil property, and the sand is filled with the wind. Under the oppression of Yu Yue, the layer of sword gas is like a storm, which makes the air around Xu Yan countercurrent, and the wind direction is very disordered, which makes him unable to control. Sand dust. The three-meter-wide giant sword, which is made of an unknown metal, can be seen to be very heavy, and every time it is thrown, it will produce a harsh whistling sound. But it is said that there is also a huge sword with a thousand pounds. In the hands of Yu Yue, he is free to swing, just like his arm, at least dozens of cold currents will burst out in each breath. Hum... The cold current is distorted, creating a blue vortex. In the center of these vortices is like a kilometer cold pool. The biting cold instantly freezes the air around Xuyan. Xu Yan immediately became stiff and his arm appeared blue. "Damn, the power of yin and cold." Xu Yan''s powerful, his eyes sweeping around, the disciples who followed him were slaughtered half, the strength of the eight swordsmen is too strong, the weakest is also the beginning of six days, It made him feel a bit remorse in his heart. Six days, seven days, eight days, to this extent, look at the entire continent, that is the existence of the upper end of the pyramid, the resulting aftermath is too strong. Especially in the feather month, he does not say that every hit is a ruin, but it is also similar, and the insults of Wanli quickly attracted countless people. Even the chaotic domain was alarmed. Hum... In the fierce confrontation, a heavy atmosphere slowly descended from the clouds outside the clouds, the power just appeared, the sky was immediately still, and all the spiritual elements stopped swimming. The cold current on the giant sword of Lian Yu Yue suddenly melted away. "Let''s help?" Yu Yue frowned and could feel the pressure on the nine days, so he had to face up. "Swordsman''s little friend, is it too much in my chaos, is it too much?" On the heavy gas layer, an old man with a crane and a child''s face slowly descended. He wore a plain robes, but no one doubted him. Noble. "Nine-day situation?" Yu Yue''s eyes are sharp and his face is low. "Xing elders..." The appearance of the old man made Xu Yan happy to see others, such as grasping the main heart. The old man swept a few people and didn''t say a half word. He just looked up and down the feathers. He smiled and laughed: "The old Xing Moe, the elder of the chaotic domain, don''t know what the disciples of my chaotic domain have done, let How many young friends of Jianzong are so angry?" "In the next sword, Zong Yuyue, I have seen the elders in the chaos." Yu Yue is very polite to the old man. He also knows that this old guy is not easy to provoke. He looked at Xu Yan: "This incident is actually a misunderstanding. I am waiting for the lord. The fate of the chaos, looking for the same very important things, but unexpectedly met several disciples in the chaotic domain, this happened some misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding?" Xing Mozhen''s old eyes are like a sword, sharply stabbing to Yuyue, but only for a moment, he gently converges: "Since it is a misunderstanding, it is better than this, we take a step back? This is the case." ?" Xing Mozhen¡¯s words made Yu Yue stunned, but he was a smart man and smiled: ¡°That is natural.¡± After all, he rushed to the seven disciples behind him: "Let''s go." Seven people followed the feathers and flew outside the beast. But looking at the eight people leaving, Xu Yan was anxious, and angrily said: "Xing elders, can''t let them go, they killed a few disciples in our chaotic domain, how can we forget this?" Xing Mozhen''s old eyes are cold: "Otherwise? Or Are you going to fight with him? Do you think that several disciples are important? Or is it important for me to be safe? You want me to be a few A disciple, do you fight with Jianzong?" "I¡­¡­¡­" "What are you, when you don''t know the whereabouts of the old guy in Jianzong, blindly provoke the swordsman, it is a very unwise choice, and the recent eight domains are not peaceful, Qing Xuezong has something wrong, this festival is not the sword. When the domain was tied up, "Xing Mo blinked and rushed Xu Yan. "I am going back to the chaotic domain. This has already alarmed the people above. This time I am afraid I can¡¯t keep you, think about it. How to explain it to the old guys." After hearing the back, Xu Yan''s body trembled, revealing the color of fear. This time, he did not dare to publicize, like a sly puppy, and followed Xing Mozhen to the south. But when the chaotic domain and the Jianzong were all exhausted, they did not realize that in the tens of thousands of meters of the secluded forest, a delicate golden pagoda stands and is hidden here. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! R405 v8 Chapter 636: Baiyun is not a fairy town When Xing Mozhen and Xu Yan went away, the Jinta, which was lurking in the forest, began to disintegrate. Jinta was disintegrated. Qin Shi held Kong Xianhui on the grass. He gently patted the dust on the black robe: "If they can''t think of it, I will hide it so close to them?" "You are not afraid of them discovering you here. You must know that Xing Mozhen was a great elder in a foreign domain. He has a nine-day cultivation and his perception is very comparable." Kong Xianhui''s weird look Qin Shi, just two people shuttled from the jungle. Originally, she thought that Qin Shi would take her to leave the animal farm. She also wanted to stop blocking one or two, but unexpectedly did not go far, Qin Shi suddenly stopped, here Set up a golden pagoda to hide. In the face of Kong Xianhui''s questioning, Qin Shi is very relaxed: "Even if he + pig + pig + island + novel ww.zhom has nine days, how strong is the perception, nothing more than the perception of spiritual power? Can it still Feeling that mental strength is not enough?" "Spiritual strength?" Kong Xianhui was shocked by Qin Shi''s words, and frowned: "Are you a magician?" Shrugging, Qin Shi is the default. In addition to defense, the relics can escape the enemy''s perception. It is composed of spiritual elements from the outside to the inside. It is powerful enough to isolate Qin Shi''s spiritual power from the inside, if it is not a spirited and demon teacher. I can''t detect it at all. This time, Kong Xianhui suddenly realized that she did not have a slight repair, so I could not distinguish the attributes of the Jinta before. To this point, Qin Shi is also very curious, how can he not understand, a person with a magic weapon, how can it be a mortal who has not been repaired? And through this period of contact, Qin Shi always feels that Kong Xianhui seems to be different from ordinary people, as if something is missing, but can''t say it. Shaking his head, Qin Shi didn''t think too much, and pulled Kong Xianhui: "Well, don''t delay, hurry up." After he finished speaking, he wanted to pursue in the direction of Xing Mozhen¡¯s departure. Feeling the action of Qin Shi, Kong Xianhui was shocked and pulled back: "You have escaped, and now you are going up, don''t you die?" "No way, I have to go to the chaotic domain. It was because I didn''t know how to go. I deliberately wounded the knife and the man. Now I have a lead, and I will run away if I don''t hurry." Listening to Qin Shi¡¯s words, Kong Xianhui¡¯s beauty is full of weirdness. The foreign elders in the chaotic domain are used as guide lights. It is estimated that Qin Shi can do it. "What are you going to do in the chaotic domain?" ¡°What to do in the chaotic domain?¡± Qin Shi thought for a while and shook his head: ¡°To tell the truth, I don¡¯t know.¡± "I don''t know?" Kong Xianhui is helpless. "Yeah, but I know that I have to go to the eight domains. Only when I enter the eight domains, can I overlook this continent. I want to make myself stronger." Qin Shi is free and easy. Looking at Qin Shi, Kong Xianhui licked the lips. "Why do you want to become stronger? Once a person becomes stronger, everything will change, status, money, power, these will only make people become more complicated, make people become dirty, why not find a paradise, spend chic The rest of the life?¡± Speaking of this, Kong Xianhui was a little excited: ¡°But also, are you not a lover?¡± Qin Shi was a little surprised. From the time he knew Kong Xianhui, he could feel that Kong Xianhui was always entangled with strong negative energy, especially negative. However, if Kong Xianhui is the negative pole, Qin Shi should be the positive pole, and it is a very strong positive pole. The positive energy of his body is rich and full, just like the rising sun that just rises from the east in the morning, and the foot is used to dispel the endless night. Darkness. He smiled and said: "If you can, I also want to find a paradise, do not ask this trivial matter, do not go through the intrigues, and willing to be old and gentle with them in this life, the days of the gods companion, the white clouds do not marry Xianxiang." "But I have no choice. They have too many stories. They have too many heavy tasks on their shoulders. I can only make myself stronger and better able to share them and protect them!" "This is what they should do as a man, not to avoid it." Some words, I do not know why, Kong Xianhui''s beauty is slightly red, she seems to have fallen into long-lasting memories, the memories are like the bottomless deep sea cold pool, making her feel the fear of losing souls. "I have done it, go quickly, and I will not be able to catch up with it." Feeling that Kong Xianhui was different, Qin Shi quickly took her out of her pain. But just as he wanted to get up, Kong Xianhui¡¯s jade hand suddenly caught him. "Well? Grandma, don''t ink, let''s hurry." Qin Shi was bitterly sad. Kong Xianhui gave him a glance: "As you are, if you catch up, you can''t enter the chaotic domain. Do you think that the chaotic domain is where you can enter?" "Do not try to know?" Qin Shi is not willing. "You don''t have to try it. The result of your going is to be a wanted criminal in the chaotic domain. Don''t underestimate the Xu Yan, Xu Yan and Xing Mozhen. The two can be described as a fuss, which is the two major scourges in the chaotic domain. With them, you can''t enter the chaotic domain." Qin Shi blinked: "Do you know a lot about the chaotic domain?" This sentence seems to have stabbed the most painful wound in Kong Xianhui''s heart. Her delicate body trembled a few times, and her beauty was lost. Qin Shi secretly licked his mouth and quickly circumvented the topic: "There is no way, at least follow them, and can know the direction of the chaotic domain." Kong Xianhui lowered her head. She was silent for a long time before she twisted her way: "I know how to get you into the chaos." ¡°Hm?¡± Qin Shi was overjoyed: ¡°Do you have a way to enter the chaotic domain?¡± Kong Xianhui taps the dagger: "After half a month, the chaotic domain will recruit slavery in the troubled mountains of the West, but it is enslaved, but the chaotic domain is one of the eight domains. The number of people who go to recruit every year is very large. I think that is the only chance for you to enter the chaotic domain. Otherwise, if you enter from the outer domain, you will be blocked by Xu Yan and Xing Mozhen." "Slavery?" Qin Shi did not care about his identity. He believed that as long as he could join the chaotic domain, even if he started from the bottom, he could mix up with the wind and even surpass Xu Yan, surpassing Xing Mozhen. Thinking of this, his black skull shines: "Well, it starts from slavery, so that when Xu Yan is stepping on his feet, he can feel the pleasure." He is a man who sometimes remembers his enemies. "If you want my life, then you have to be prepared to pay the same price." When Qin Shi was in the rise, Kong Xianhui rushed to his hand: "Well, after half a month, you go to the troubled mountain, I will go back first." "Well?" Qin Shi screamed: "Go back? Where are you going?" "Wildness and night." "Stop and stop, you give me back!" Qin Shi was anxious, and pulled Kong Xianhui: "Hey, I said, is this woman sick? I have spent so much effort to pull you out of the abyss, you are now Why are you going to jump back?" "Or else? Where can I go?" "Go home, half a month from the enslavement of the chaotic domain, tell me where your home is? I will send you back." Qin Shi is very sincere, but this sincerity did not impress Kong Xianhui, but it made her beauty faintly sorrowful: "Home? Can you go back? I have no hope, anyway, I am no stranger in the wild night. How dare you treat me, you saw it just now, and spending the rest of your life there should be my destiny." "Fart! What a **** fate, that **** is a lie." Qin Shi is anxious, the boss of the black scorpion: "My life, the most **** trouble for others to tell me the fate, my fate is fucking. It¡¯s frustrating, I don¡¯t live today. What are you worse?¡± "Your fate is rough, can you beat me?" Kong Xianhui ridiculed Qin Shi sneer. "I...!" Qin Shi''s heartless fire, what the **** is this thing, who is more fat than this? "Do you think that you are the most miserable person in the world? Are you feeling that God is not fair to you? You think you were deceived, you feel that you are wronged, you feel that it is meaningless to live?" The sound of the stone is getting louder and louder, and the irony is getting stronger and stronger: "Then I tell you, you think that your miserable things are nothing to me. Are you not being cheated by a man? I am fucking. Four years ago, I also loved a woman who loved to die. For the sake of stealing the family''s treasure, and finally handing her the treasure to her, she didn''t even look at me and leaned into the arms of other men. The man also abolished my nine spiritual veins. I was expelled from the family. My father was also abandoned because of me. He fell from the first day of my Qin family to the appearance of a street mouse. Now you still feel that your fate is bumpy. ?" "I joined Zongmen. As a result, in order to protect myself, Zongmen did not say that I was driven out of the Zongmen. I also sent me to the enemy. Do you think your fate is still rough?" "I inexplicably caused a lot of trouble, my brother was taken away, but I didn''t even know where the people who took him were. Do you think your fate is still rough?" "In the extinction I thought I had hope, I fell in love with a woman, I am willing to use this life to care for the woman, but she was destroyed from a small family, and her life was riddled with misfortune. I want Help her, but the position she stood at that time was the height I could only look up to. Even I didn''t even have the qualification to stand with her. Do you think your fate is still rough?" "The second woman I fell in love with, but now I can''t wake up in a coma, and I am always separated by a shit. The two love each other but can''t be together. Do you think your fate is still rough?" "The third woman I fell in love with, now with my child, suffering from the pain of pregnancy in October, I am a father who is a father, but because of all kinds of trivial can not be with her, to be here With what **** eight fields are consumed, do you think your fate is still rough?" "You have to think that these are not enough. Then I tell you that I have never had a moment of ease in the past four years. Every day is living in fear and worry. Can you understand that feeling?" "I tell you, the fate you call, in my Qin Shi, the **** is not!" The fourth is to give infatuation, and everyone wishes to be obsessed with a quick recovery. v8 Chapter 637: No soul Qin Shi¡¯s voice is exhausted. The pains that have been suppressed in the bottom of my heart have erupted in one time, but he has not said it, and the most important thing is the demon. Because he thinks that the demon is not considered to be unfair to him, but he is still very grateful to the demon. If it is not the demon of the year, his spirituality will not be repaired, there will be no present, he will not Opportunity to revenge, even he may not know how many times he died, and there will be no demon brother. Kong Xianhui, shocked. She looked at Qin Shi beautifully, just like watching an unknown creature. What have you experienced in this man? The one that just happened is such a resounding heart. What kind of power is it that supports him to this day? Once again, Kong Xianhui looked at Qin Shi''s eyes and was full of curiosity and incomprehension to Qin Shi. "Now, do you still want to go back to the wild beauty night? If you want to go back, I will not stop you." Qin Shi retracted his hand and punched Yin Huidao. But this time, Kong Xianhui did not act. She looked at Qin Shi with entanglement and sighed: "Actually, I am not willing to go back to the dirty place, but I have no choice, I can''t live without it." After talking, she looked around and took a few steps toward the northwest. Stopped at this position, she gently extended the jade hand, and in the position half a meter in front of her, her jade hand suddenly trembled and was bounced back by a strong force. This scene made Qin Shi frown: "This is... enchantment?" He stepped forward and touched the position of rebounding Kong Xianhui, but the accident was that his hand was in the position of rebounding Kong Xianhui, and he went through the past very smoothly, without being affected by the enchantment. "Hey? What''s going on?" Seeing the question of Qin Shi, Kong Xianhui smiled palely: "Don''t try it, there is no enchantment here, but I can''t cross it." "Why?" Qin Shi is puzzled. What is this called? "Because... I don''t have a soul!" Kong Xianhui bites her lip and trembles: "My soul is stripped and sealed in the wildness of the wild night. All my repairs are also sealed, as long as my soul does not return to the body. I will never be able to leave the wilderness night of 150,000 meters." "Soul stripping?" Qin Shi blinked and grabbed the hand of Kong Xianhui. The power of an invisible soul breaks into the skin of Kong Xianhui. If it is in the past, the soul of the outside world will enter the body, and the body will immediately become resistant. However, the Qinshi in the latter does not feel a response. This Qin Shi suddenly realized. "No wonder, I thought that you have something less in your body before, but I didn''t expect it to be a soul god?" Qin Shi took a deep breath and sighed with a low spirit: "Who is this, it is like this to you." What?" "A chaotic domain magician, after my soul was deprived, I was sold to the wild night, I just rely on the weak sense of the body, I can confirm that my soul is in the wildness of the wild night." Kong Xianhui helpless Shake his head. Wen Yan, Qin Shi is silent. "The ability to strip the soul, and even with the spiritual seal, at least the magic of the three spells can be done." The devil whispered the voice. Qin Shi nodded, and he knew that at least he couldn¡¯t do this now. Although he can refine the three spells, but most of it is because of the experience of Fu Mo Bao Jian, and the help of Xuantian Guzheng and Xuantian Bible, but this is not to say that he can beat the three charms. Some of the things in principle he still can''t be compared with the three charms. "It seems that the wild night is not so simple on the surface." Qin Shi took a deep breath, but he did not hesitate to go back and hold Kong Xianhui, and did not give her a chance to respond. Going southeast in the direction of the south. Kong Xianhui was shocked and said: "What are you going to do?" "What can be done, of course, is to help you recapture the soul." After that, he did not give Kong Xianhui the opportunity to rebut, the strength of his feet suddenly increased, slamming across the sky: "Hold it, don''t blame me!" ¡± In the blink of an eye, the two went back to the periphery of the wild night. In a rock pile, Qin Shi is faintly able to hear the arguments in the wild night. The old man stood at the door and was anxious: "It¡¯s going to kill, where did Kong Xianhui go? If she was lost, the group would have to kill my life." In a panic, she scolded her hand next to her: "What are you doing? Just hurry and find me, even if you dig three feet, you should also bring me out of Kong Xianhui!" Most of the wilderness nights ran out to find Kong Xianhui, and the few left behind were the big butlers of wild and charming nights. They were three middle-aged men. The three middle-aged men were very wretched. One of them stood in front of the old man and smiled in disapproval: "What is the panic, Kong Xianhui''s soul is sealed here, even if she is allowed to run, how far can she run out? Finally, Don''t you still have to come back?" "I also know that I am afraid that if I wait for that person to go out, Kong Xianhui has not found it, and that is really ruined." "That man?" The middle-aged frowned, showing a bit of dignity: "You mean, the enchanting chaos of the three years ago: Yu Wenxi?" "Well, this thing can''t let him know. Otherwise, with his character, I am afraid that the whole animal farm will be swept." The old man was nervous. "That''s still going to find it. It''s not far from the time to get out of Yuwen''s exit. With his talent for three years, he will become a domain. If he waits for him to come out, he will find that in the past three years, Kong Xianhui has been locked up. Here, it is troublesome." Middle-aged men are not relaxed. Qin Shi¡¯s clarity in the rock has already confirmed that Kong Xianhui¡¯s soul is under him, which is already content for him. As for Yu Wenzhao, he did not ask much, but he was sure that this Yu Wenzhao was related to the people who were afflicted with Kong Xianhui, and even the mastermind of Kong Xianhui, who had been included in the blacklist in his heart. "Two five-day circumstances, a six-day situation?" Up and down the three men''s repairs, Qin Shi began to calculate in his heart. In the face of three people, Qin Shi felt a bit tricky. Of course, if you rely on the power of the demon, he has the confidence to easily overcome the three, but here is very close to the chaos. Once the power of the demon breaks out, it will surely disturb the chaos. If that is the case, things will be troublesome. "It seems to be wise, not to be able to take it." Looking around for a round of Qin Shi, look for the right mobile phone. In this way, until the evening, the wild night was closed directly, and everyone went out to find Kong Xianhui. From then on, the importance of Kong Xianhui to them was revealed. But this is exactly the case, creating opportunities for Qin Shi. He hugged Kong Xianhui, jumping for several consecutive volleys, to the roof that had been penetrated by him before. This position had not been repaired yet, and it was just covered with layers of hay. Qin Shi opened the hay and held Kong Xianhui to enter the wild night. "Ah!" But without two steps, I heard a scream, and a graceful body shadow flashed through the darkness, sitting on the ground. Qin Shi frowned, and the darkness could not block his vision. At first glance, he recognized the owner of this figure, and turned out to be the blue Linger he chose. "Is it you?" Lan Linger also recognized Qin Shi, and the beauty was full of panic. Qin Shi did not respond. At this time, he did not want to make more disasters. He gathered a faint light with one hand and wanted to stun the Blue Linger. But he did not wait for the shot, Kong Xianhui quickly stopped him: "Don''t hurt her, she is innocent." "Xianhui?" Seeing Kong Xianhui, the blue Linger''s curled up petite body climbed up and hid behind Kong Xianhui''s body and whispered, "Where are you going? Mom, they are all looking for you, how do you mix with this person?" ?" "Linger sister, don''t ask, this is thirty Xuanjing, you are leaving soon, I know that you are not voluntary here, these 30 Xuanjing are enough for you to find a small city for a lifetime. Worry." Kong Xianhui did not explain too much to Lan Linger, a jade hand, is thirty Xuan Jing, see Qin Shi this distressed. How many Lingshi is the thirty Xuanjing? Three hundred million, that is. Just give it away? Is this not a defeat? Unconsciously, Qin Shi was more curious about the identity of Kong Xianhui. But he didn''t ask much after all. After all, this is Kong Xianhui''s own choice. Looking at the 30 Xuanjing Lanling children, she must know that she has been working here for a lifetime, betraying her body and soul for a lifetime, and may not be able to earn. So many mysterious crystals. "Harmony...!" Lan Linger blushes with red eyes. "Come on, wait until they come back, you can''t go." Kong Xianhui smiled and shook his head, and Lan Linger hugged. Lan Linger bite the cherry lips, punching Xianhui is not in nonsense, leaving from the back door of the wild beauty night. Looking at the shadow of the shadow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qin Shi wrinkled frown, from the shadow of the shadow, he felt a strong mood fluctuations, that mood swing is not worried or nervous, but rather struggle and entanglement, Road: "You let her go like this, maybe it will bring huge trouble to himself." "She won''t sell me." Seeing that Kong Xianhui is so persistent, Qin Shi is silent for a while, and shook his head helplessly: "It is best." Lan Linger has left, Qin Shi can not chase, only hope that Kong Xianhui''s sincerity can touch her. The two came to the first floor of the wilderness night, and it was still awesome. "Can you feel your soul?" Qin Shi looked around. Kong Xianhui did not respond, and the slight closure of the beautiful, into a strange state, and soon her body exudes a faint fluorescence, that fluorescence is not an ordinary spiritual power, turned out to be the power of the soul. When the power of the soul came out, Kong Xianhui opened her eyes and her eyes fixed on the left side of the wilderness night. She noticed her strangeness. Qin Shi frowned. "Is this?" v8 Chapter 638: Yu Wenzhao Kong Xianhui taps the dagger. Affirmed, Qin Shi no longer nonsense, he stepped forward two steps, standing in the position of Kong Xianhui induction, his left hand extended **** from the sleeves. The closure of the **** causes a strong magnetic field in an instant, the staggering of the electric light and the flint between the magnetic fields, a tumbling Thunder dragon curling up, and the dragons screaming. "Broken..." With a low drink, Thunder Dragon sharply penetrated the earth, and the thunderbolt on the bluestone plate exploded, and the crack of a tile seam spread quickly, and the position of the three-meter square was quickly turned into a spider web. But the accident is that the earth cracked into a spider web, but it did not collapse, but it was firmly bonded together, just like solid glass. Qin Shi frowned, and one hand wanted to turn the stone away. Unexpectedly, these gravel were exceptionally strong and seemed to be attracted by the power of terror, and could not be separated from the earth. "This secret passage has been set up with a social taboo. The ordinary spiritual power can''t hurt it." Kong Xianhui said from the side. Hearing this statement, Qin Shicai suddenly realized that his fingers slid into the seams, and a strong impact was poured into the sea, which made his brows wrinkle and quickly stabilized the sea. "Drink, strong soul fluctuations." Qin Shi licked the mouth of his mouth, and immediately raised his chest: "However, it is difficult to live in this way? Insane thinking..." Soul taboos may be an absolute barrier to ordinary people. The soul that has just rushed to the impact of the soul, even the power above the heavens, may not be able to shake here. But for Qin Shi, this trouble is still not troublesome. "Da Lili decided..." The five fingers smashed from the chest, and nearly a hundred purple screams jumped out. Every smoldering fire was filled with a strong soul power, and finally embedded in the crack of the tile joint. Hum... When the smoldering fire came out, the unbreakable soul was taboo, and instantly collapsed like a **** filled with rivers and floods. There was an invisible wave of air under the tile joints. The waves were constantly smashing between the smoldering fires. Wait until the blast is gone, and a bottomless crypt appears in front of the two. "Should it be here?" Qin Shichao Kong Xianhui greeted him, he was about to enter the crypt. But at this time, Kong Xianhui suddenly stopped him. "What''s wrong?" Qin Shi''s incomprehensible question. Kong Xianhui''s face is very stunned, her expression is very tangled. Seeing her like this, Qin Shi said again: "I said my sister, what is the matter, I will say that when I wait for this, everyone will be back. At that time, things will be troublesome. I can Don''t want to die here." Urged by Qin Shi, Kong Xianhui sighed: "Do you want to be clear?" "Thinking about what?" Qin Shi suddenly blinked. "Would you like to help me clearly? Once you help me find my soul, then you will offend the chaotic domain and bring you huge troubles. This trouble is not as simple as you think." Kong Xianhui said this. The voice is a bit low: "If you regret it, you still have time." Qin Shi suddenly realized, and smiled freely. "What is it that I am, is this thing? I don''t have to think about it, I have already known it. I said that if I want to help you, I will definitely help you." Qin Shi¡¯s response made Kong Xianhui move. She even saw no hesitation on Qin Shi¡¯s face: ¡°Don¡¯t you be afraid?¡± "Afraid? What are you afraid of? In a chaotic domain? Although I don''t know what relationship you have with the chaotic domain, I really haven''t put the chaotic domain in my heart, and I have already offended it once. Is it difficult to be afraid of the second time?" "Qin Shi shrugged: "But I am very curious, how can you offend the chaotic domain?" Apparently, Kong Xianhui was moved by the words of Qin Shi. The girl is like this, so this time, there is no rush to reject Qin Shi, the slight redness of the beautiful, and smile: "You still remember that I said before. I also loved it?" "Remember, fall in love with a scum man." "Yes, it is him, he is in a chaotic field, a rare enchanting in a hundred years: Yu Wenyu..." "Yu Wenhao?" Qin Shi blinked: "Sure enough, he? It seems that there is nothing wrong with blacklisting him." "Do you know him?" Kong Xianhui was very surprised. Qin Shi nodded, not concealing: "I don''t want you, before I was outside, I heard the crowd of wild nights, and I mentioned this person, it seems that he is retreating." "Retreat?" Kong Xianhui was disappointed: "It seems that he finally started to impact on that level?" "What level? What level?" "Region..." "What? Domain?" Qin Shiyi widened his eyes. Kong Xianhui nodded undecidedly: "Yu Wenyu, a chaotic enchanting man, is called a young master. He had a nine-day martyrdom three years ago. He is the most talented genius in the thousands of years." Hearing this, Qin Shi¡¯s stunned, this Yuwen¡¯s strength is too horrible, right? Domain? That is Qin Shi¡¯s existence only heard in rumors. "That is to say, the resentment between you and the chaotic domain, is it because of this Yuwen?" Kong Xianhui shook his head: "No, it should be said that it was because of the conspiracy of the chaotic domain that I and Yu Wenqi had this relationship... He was close to me, just for chaos." "Why?" Qin Shi asked. But when it comes to this, Kong Xianhui¡¯s hands are tight and the position of the bones is slightly white. It can be seen that she is very painful. "If you forget it, don''t want to mention it." Feeling Kong Xianhui''s appearance, Qin Shi is very interested in swinging his hand. He knows this kind of thing and can''t help it. Three years ago, she had a great influence on Kong Xianhui. She had not completely walked out of it. She needed time. Qin Shi believed that when the time was ripe, Kong Xianhui would be willing to talk to him, but that was all the future. Now The most important thing is how to help Kong Xianhui find his soul. "Let''s go, let''s go." Qin Shi took Kong Xianhui and did not hesitate to step into the crypt. This time, Kong Xianhui did not struggle, but was full of gratitude. Entering the crypt, the surrounding is dark as night, the rock is very humid, this feeling is very bad. Moreover, Qin Shi can feel that after sinking in this crypt, the spiritual power in his body is stunned by a huge force and cannot be mobilized in Dantian. This feeling, Qin Shi is no stranger: "Here is the seal of the enchantment? It seems that things are not as simple as imagined." He licked his mouth, but Qin Shi was a magician. The spirit of the fire flashed from the applause, and the darkness in the crypt gradually dissipated. This crypt is very deep, with only a crooked path leading to the depths of the ground. Kong Xianhui followed the Qin Shi, and they walked nearly a kilometer, only to see the end. After the small road, it is a huge open space. In the center of the open space, there are four golden dragon columns, and the dragon pillars support the wild nights above. There was a faint candlelight over the dragon pillar, and the candlelight floated on the lampholder without the wind, giving people a feeling of ecstasy. In the center of the four dragon columns, there is a light blue transparent light group. The light group and the baby''s arm are almost the same thickness, but the inside is bred with majestic spiritual fluctuations. Qin Shi stood in a position 100 meters away and frowned. Wipe the rare dignity. "Little guy, this place is not simple." The demon is in color. Hearing the voice of the demon, Qin Shi could not help but scream. He had already felt that there were ghosts here, but he did not expect that even the evil spirits would be nervous. "Looking at finding the soul of Kong Xianhui as soon as possible, can''t be delayed here." Qin Shi thought for a while, punching Yin Huidao: "Can you feel your soul?" Kong Xianhui¡¯s eyebrows are slightly embarrassing, and Mei¡¯s always stays in the central blue light group. "Where?" Qin Shi was shocked. The blue light column in the center, even Qin Shi did not dare to approach easily. He felt that the blue light column was like a meat grinder for the soul. It was surrounded by sword-like fluctuations, and the soul of ordinary people It will be smashed as soon as it is close, and even he will not dare to approach it, or it will be scattered. But the question is, is this soul of Kong Xianhui actually sealed in this meat grinder? And this seal lasted for three full years? "It seems that I am still a little girl." Qin Shi licked his mouth. "I said that this little girl''s system is special and should be a systemic problem in order to protect her soul from this fluctuation." The demon spoke. Qin Shi nodded, but since he knew the soul of Kong Xianhui, the next thing to consider is how to rescue Kong Xianhui''s soul. "Da Lili decided..." Standing 100 meters away, Qin Shi gathered in Jinmang, and hundreds of Jinguang relics burst in an instant. Hum... Unexpectedly, his spiritual strength is not yet close to the blue light group, and it is stagnant in the outer ten meters. If it is covered by a layer of invisible silk, in the effort of returning to the gods, hundreds of relics are broken and empty, and turned into The golden powder of the sky. "Hey, little guy, don''t try it, that blue group is a chaotic domain name: a soul knife, even if it''s a nine-character magician, don''t want to be close to him within ten meters." Just under the trepidation of Qin Shi, a shrill sound sounded through the hole, and immediately around Qin Shi, forming a spiritual fluctuation visible to the naked eye. No, it is the soul fluctuation. The soul volatility brings Qin Shi''s endless sense of oppression. This sense of oppression comes from the depths of the soul. It is like a spiritual imprint, and suddenly Qin Shi''s knowledge of the sea is not to be born. Oh... Under the painful struggle, an old body shadow slowly gathered, and a sly old man was full of evil smiles, and appeared in the position 20 meters in front of the soul knife. "Who are you?" Qin Shi''s teeth are low. "Who am I?" The old man smiled ironically Chao Kong Xianhui swept away: "You ask her, don''t you know?" Kong Xianhui saw the old man, and inadvertently moved half a step backwards: "Is it you?" "Hey, little girl, I haven''t seen you for three years. You grew up." The old man laughed and laughed. It was really ugly than crying. "Who is this old guy?" Qin Shi suppressed the question. "He is a deacon in the chaotic domain, the foreign domain will be demon." Kong Xianhui is very resistant to this eagle, and accurately said that it should be disgusting: "This person is in a chaotic field, the reputation is very bad, playing for the old Not to mention that the means of doing things are also very mean. Originally, based on his qualifications and cultivation, he is not worthy of entering the chaos of the chaotic domain. But three years ago, he joined the incumbent chief demon of the devil club, and framed the chief character of the incumbent. The magician, this is the magic sign." Speaking of this, Kong Xianhui is beautiful and cold: "It was him three years ago, stripping my soul and sealing it here." The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! R405 v8 Chapter 639: 3 souls "What?" Qin Shizhen raised his eyes and looked up and down the old eagle. The spirit of this eagle eagle should be around the three curses, the soul of the soul is above him, but this did not make him timid, but because of the resentment of Kong Xianhui, his killing is rich. "Little girl, you are quite vengeful." The sharp eagle licked his mouth and looked disdainful: "But remember to remember, you can''t live without it anyway." "That may not be." Qin Shi opened, he took a step forward, the left hand breeds a violent purple gold smoldering fire, the power of the soul climbs in the crypt: "I didn''t want to do it, but I don''t know why." I saw you this old and undead thing, I can''t help but want to hurt you, how can you say this?" Qin Shi¡¯s words made the eagle eagle and Kong Xianhui stunned at the same time. Kong Xianhui looked at Qin Shi with a weird look and laughed. She rarely laughs, but she smiles very sweetly. She found that Qin Shi is sometimes quite interesting? "Bad boy, what did you say?" "I said, I want to hurt you a bit..." Qin Shi was awkward, repeating a word and a word, as if he was afraid that the sharp eagle could not hear clearly. The old eagle of the eagle eagle sinks. The guy who is half-baked into the earth is humiliated by Qin Shi, and it is inevitable that he will be angry. Moreover, he is not a good class himself. On the contrary, he is a wicked person. "Oh, the second mantra is a magician. I have to say that your kid''s talent is really good. If I meet you in a few years, I am afraid that it is not your opponent, but unfortunately, today you will die." The eagle''s old road angered, and the body became invisible, blending into the fluctuations of the surrounding souls, and rushing toward Qin Shi. The air in front of the eyes was turbulent, causing Qin Shi¡¯s brow to wrinkle, and one hand quickly extended. Jin Mang¡¯s rise: ¡°The relics...¡± Hum... The spurt rushed to the golden pagoda, leaving a few cracks on the golden pagoda. A slight wave of undulations emerged from the ear of Qin Shi, making Qin Shi¡¯s knowledge of the sea tremble and could not help but bite his teeth: ¡°Good risk¡­" For the first time, this is his first official fight with a soul spell magician, and still in the enchantment of the spirit, I feel inevitably worried. But he knows that now is not the time to think about it, you must find a way to kill this Golden Eagle. "The pagoda is one..." When the five fingers are facing down, the golden pagoda turns, and the spire of the spire is aimed at the golden eagle, and the whistling wind winds up and violently stabbed. Golden Eagle¡¯s old road condensed and sneered: ¡°It¡¯s very interesting spiritual martial arts, but unfortunately, depending on your cultivation, it¡¯s not a threat to me...¡± "The soul is sleepy..." Suddenly, the outer edge of the Golden Eagle Road was full of waves, and the power of the rolling soul became a ghost, and the homeopathic entanglement from the front of the Golden Pagoda, the original golden urn, was slowly melted in the entanglement of the soul. Qin Shi¡¯s scorpion has shrunk. He never expected that his strongest pagoda will be one of them. Is it so fragile in front of the Golden Eagle Road? And what makes him the most difficult thing is that under the enchantment of Feng Ling, his sacred characters can''t be reversed. It is a few steps away from the bottom of his heart: "Demon, can this enchantment be broken?" "No, I just tried it. This spirit enchantment is very stable. It should be a domain construction. I can''t break my strength now." The evil spirit shook his head. This time, Qin Shi completely wilted, did not expect this enlightenment enchantment, actually out of the domain power, can be seen in this chaotic domain to pay attention to Kong Xianhui. Nowadays, even the demons can''t help each other. Qin Shi is like a winged eagle. It has a sky that flies in the sky itself, but it cannot be played. "Qin Shi, catching..." and when Qin Shi didn''t know what was wrong, Kong Xianhui drank. She turned her hand and threw a golden soul bead to Qin Shi. To catch the soul beads, Qin Shi smashed the gods. "Three souls are determined?" In the soul of the soul, the power of a ruthless soul is involved in Qin Shi''s knowledge of the sea, and immediately makes his look indifferent. This is actually a nine-order spiritual martial arts? The appearance of the soul beads makes the old eagle of the pointed eagle, and the angry screaming at Kong Xianhui: "This is... the three souls of the chaotic domain will be the sorrows? It is really on your body..." Kong Xianhui''s default smile, this action completely angered the sharp eagle, the hand control of the rolling soul, whistling to Kong Xianhui. "Harmony..." Qin Shiren¡¯s retreat, unexpectedly under the persecution of the soul, Kong Xianhui¡¯s unusual calmness, ridiculous smile, and immediately saw the white mans that suddenly rose around her. These white awns are like swords and swords, and the souls that will whistle Broken. Qin Shi smashed the gods, and this was a fierce eye. He found that Kong Xianhui at this time was standing at the position of three meters to the left of the soul knife. The power of the soul at that position could not be approached. But Qin Shi is curious, how did Kong Xianhui do it? "Don''t you forget? She has no soul." The demon reminds me. Qin Shi suddenly realized, and gradually relaxed gradually. As long as Kong Xianhui stood near the soul knife, this sharp old road could not hurt her. He can now deal with this sharp eagle with all his heart and soul. "Old guy, it''s time to change me." Qin Shi sacrificed the soul beads in his hand, and detected the internal three souls, this is his first time to practice the nine-order martial arts, and his heart is a little excited. The eagle eye of the sharp eagle is big: "Bad boy, even if you have three souls, you can¡¯t sell it now, go to die..." Indeed, for ordinary people, any ninth-order martial arts, do not want to master for three or two months, and this is still said that those who are extremely talented in martial arts, some people, even for a lifetime, can not master the nine-order martial arts. But before I said it, it is impossible for ordinary people to do it. Qin Shi is not an ordinary person. This sharp eagle is still a mistake. Qin Shi is not only a talent in martial arts, but a book that has anti-theft artifacts. "Is it?" Qin Shi smiled slightly. For him who had been cultivating for four years in the book, he would only control it in minutes, as long as it was not ancient or had special requirements. Indifferent, the three souls of the Qiang Kun''s moves were seen through Qin Shi, and every movement to every detail was very clear. Hum... In just three breaths, Qin Shi fiercely opened the black scorpion, and the pointed eagle was in the front 30 meters, causing his mouth to sneer upwards. "So, I will let you know, this is the power of selling now." "Three souls are determined..." In accordance with the operation of the law, Qin Shi clearly felt his knowledge of the sea and was divided into three equal parts. In each of these three, each of them has an extraordinary power. Oh... In the first one, there was a faint smoldering fire, and the smoldering fire became reddish, and immediately followed by the second and third parts burning at the same time, respectively yellowish and blue. Reddish, yellowish, blue. The three wildfires cover the crypts, and the three are slowly connected. The middle is surrounded by a force that is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, forming a triangular prism. The center of the prism is a vortex full of ancient atmosphere. The vortex is like opening the door to another world. The spirit between the heavens and the earth seems to be attracted by this vortex. It is purple and red, and in the chaos, the spiritual power in this vortex The figurative shape forms a column of nearly one hundred feet. The cylindrical body is embedded with gold rims. The golden rims flash from time to time with a strange luster, just like the longan of the real dragon. Waiting for the cylinder to be thoroughly explored from the vortex, it looks like it is supporting the Optimus Prime between heaven and earth. Every inch and every section is so shocking. "Broken..." Five fingers force, Qin Shi all-out slap in the back end of this Optimus Prime, the trend of this Optimus Prime crushed like a sharp eagle. "This, how is this possible?" The sharp-eyed eagle''s bulls are big, and he never expected it. Qin Shi actually mastered the three souls in such a short period of time. Bang... Under the Optimus Prime, the eagle eagle leaps out. Qin Shi took the opportunity to go away and jumped to the position of Kong Xianhui seven or eight meters. He did not dare to approach it easily. Looking at the pointed eagle under the rock, Qin Shi satisfactorily clap his hands: "The power of these three souls is definitely not the same." "Of course, this is the supreme spiritual martial arts of the chaos outside the domain." Kong Xianhui walked to Qin Shi and laughed. Qin Shi was curious: "How come you have this martial arts?" "Three years ago, I took it with me." Kong Xianhui spit out his tongue. ¡°Hand in hand?¡± Qin Shizhen squeezed his eyes, Nima said that it is ugly to steal? Qin Shi shook his head, but it was also thanks to Kong Xianhui who stole the martial arts three years ago. Otherwise, he is now estimated to be at a loss in the hands of the sharp eagle. "But I didn''t expect that you have mastered the Three Souls so quickly. This martial arts in the out-of-the-range domain, the people who can use it will not exceed the five-finger index." Kong Xianhui''s weird look to Qin Shi, Qin Shi just now The action also alerted her. Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shi smiled and said: "That is, you don''t look at who I am, you will give me these three souls, I am not letting me master?" "Who said, I just think that you have helped me so much. I don''t look good at the side, just give you a martial meaning, so that if you die, you will be worthy of my conscience." Kong Xianhui grin . Qin Shi is dark, what is the heart of this girl? Oh... At this time pointed eagle to push the rock, even stood up, his robe was bloodstained, half of his face was covered with dust, look stunned Qin Shi: "smelly boy, I want Kill you¡­" "Hey, didn''t you die?" Qin Shi frowned. Kong Xianhui is also not naughty, the biting teeth bite the lips of the Qin Shidao: "You insist, give me half a column of incense time, I first let the soul return." "Can you break this soul knife?" Qin Shi blinked in confusion. Kong Xianhui smiled confidently: "This soul knife is not effective for me." Affirmed, Qin Shi¡¯s weird grin, but he did not ask: ¡°Well, give it to me here, and concentrate on recalling the soul.¡± When he finished speaking, he pulled up his legs and stepped forward. "Old guy, make a move..." The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! R405 v8 Chapter 640: True · 3 souls Qin Shi smiled lightly, calmly frowning the old eagle. Qin Shi, who mastered the three souls, has already constituted a serious threat to the sharp eagle. The most important thing is that the jealousy in the heart has already made the sharp eagle a mess. It must be known that three years ago, he was three The soul is fixed, and it is precisely in order to get the three souls, he is willing to take the risk of picking up the task that no one dares to pick up in the whole chaos, that is, forcibly stripping the soul of Kong Xianhui. At the beginning, this task caused a huge wave in the chaotic domain. No one was willing to touch it. But everyone knows that the three souls are in the hands of Kong Xianhui, which makes the eagle eagle greedy and commits crimes. Qin Shi may not know that Kong Xianhui is a fan in the chaotic domain, and it is also a taboo, except for those (pig) (pig) (island) (fiction) www.zhu inner domain, no one knows her identity. Just know that behind Kong Xianhui, there is a very horrible force, and the forces will let the homes of the chaotic domain face it seriously. "I have paid so much, but I have never made a wedding dress for you!" The sharp-eyed old man was very vocal, and his hands were squeaky. Now he is not thinking about the three souls, but **** them. Qin Shi, blocking Kong Xianhui recalled the soul. "If you let her recall the soul, I really left this. I don''t want to say what power is behind her. When the person leaves the customs, it is estimated that I will have my life?" The heart screamed, the sharp eagle said: "So anyway, I must hide Kong Xianhui before the person leaves the customs." Looking at the contradictory pointed eagle, Qin Shi smashed his head: "Old guy, what''s wrong? This time I will be ruined for you?" "Less nonsense, today neither of you wants to leave this alive." The eagle eagle roared, the soul of the three magical sorcerer burst, and the layer of ancient cockroaches fainted from him, like a sea, the center suddenly fell a stone, the waves that started to happen It is not strong, but as it spreads around, it is a wave of tsunami. "Refining the soul of the lotus!" The soul wave is like a fire wall, and it quickly wraps the Qin stone. In the center of the fire fluctuations, there is a group of dark lotus flowers. Each lotus flower is filled with fiery fire, and the sea of ??fire will soon wrap the Qin stone. Qin Shi''s convergence is inferior. This sharp eagle has an extraordinary strength. Even if there are three souls, he has no absolute certainty. He must hold the place before Kong Xianhui recalls his soul. "Buddha one!" Qin Shiwu accused the spirit, the back is quite straight, like the evergreen tree in the cold winter, a nine-story gold pagoda quickly spreads at the fingertips, whistling to meet the Wan Luo Anlian. boom! Unexpectedly, the temperature of the anger lotus is extremely violent, and there is a horrible restraint on the strength of the spirit and the soul. The Jinta has just been wrapped in the raging fire of the anger, and in the blink of an eye, it is refining into a golden airflow, and sublimation fades. Melting the golden pagoda, the anger lotus has not stopped, and it continues to rush into the Qin stone. "Damn, this martial art has ghosts." Qin Shi frowned, thinking: "At this time, if you can use the spiritual power, it would be fine." If he can use the spiritual power, he can use the dragon to swallow the dragon. Even if the angry lotus is strong, it is impossible to refine the spiritual power, and there is a essential difference between the spiritual power and the spiritual power. "Little guy, use the three souls to decide." "Well?" The words of the demon made Qin Shi stunned and lowered his voice: "The Three Souls are definitely powerful, but they are ultimately raging martial arts. The last time was a successful raid. This time, if you use it, this eagle will be old. I will find a breakthrough, so I will fall into the passive." Qin Shi had long thought about using the three souls, but he also measured the pros and cons, and finally retreated to the next choice of the pagoda. "You kid, it''s a violent thing, don''t you forget that the book on your waist can not only help you practice martial arts, but also improve martial arts and strengthen martial arts." The demon screamed. Qin Shi''s thick eyebrows erected, and the black scorpion was bright. Yes, burning books can strengthen martial arts and improve martial arts, but he has never used them. No, to be precise, it has never been successful. When he was in Hongyun City three years ago, he had studied the book of burning in his spare time, and there would be help in the book, trying to make a decision on the star. Ganlin Yulu decided that the martial arts of the Xuantian Bible were strengthened, but the final result ended in failure, and he gave up early. As a result of these years, he has not thought about this problem. Seeing the incomprehensibleness of Qin Shi, the demon is helpless: "Your boy, your star, the tyrant, the rain, the rain, the gods, the gods, the gods, these are the growth martial arts, you actually take these treasures and Compared to this broken three souls? "You said that these three souls are ruined? Please, this is the martial arts that I have now mastered. The only ninth-order martial arts is good, and the most powerful is good." Qin Shi is not happy. "Fart!" The demon screamed: "You are now watching the three souls, it is indeed the highest level of martial arts in your grasp, the most powerful, but you must not forget the growth of the mysterious Bible, growth type The power of martial arts will improve as your cultivation improves. Give you the simplest example. Take the big relics you use. You can only condense a relic at the beginning of cultivation. It is a third-order superior spiritual martial arts, but now it is able to condense hundreds of them. It is comparable to the eighth-order superior martial arts. When your spirit is cultivated, its ranks are beyond imagination." The demon said so, Qin Shi suddenly realized. It seems that this is really the case, and it is precisely because the power of these martial arts will grow with him that he will save a lot of time in the past four years, without having to find the martial arts that match his own cultivation after each breakthrough. You must know that the Xingyi hegemony has been with him for four years, and the power of the present is not drastically reduced. With his current cultivation, it is difficult to shake even the four-day situation. The most important thing is that He has not yet cultivated to the last two layers of the Star Wars. After all the five layers of cultivation, I am afraid that the power will be refined again. The gods are blasphemy, the mysterious Bible, the rain is raining, and so are these. "Then why can''t I use the burning book to strengthen them?" "Idiot, growth martial arts is rare in the world, all from the hands of ancient power. Every growth martial arts can be said to have been ridden to the limit, there is no ambiguity, it is not perfect, you want to strengthen They?¡± The demons didn¡¯t pout, and continued: ¡°But these three souls are different, they are a fixed martial art. There are still many deficiencies in it, there are many flaws, compared to you. Those who grow martial arts have the greatest room for improvement." ¡°Is it like this?¡± It seems to be a bit reasonable to hear this. The demon is pointing to Qin Shi, let him wake up like a big dream, and squint his head and gaze at the angry lotus. "Then I will try it!" "Shelley clothes!" Before the attempt, Qin Shi took the lead in unveiling the Golden Pagoda and resisting the Lotus with the super high defense of the Golden Pagoda. boom! The defense of the relics is still very strong, although the effect on mental power is not as good as the spiritual power, but there is no problem for a moment. In the Golden Pagoda, Qin Shi took down the burning book at the waist. He has not used the book for a long time, and he has never used it since the book was stunned. Every time he picks up the book, he can''t help but lose his heart. He can''t help but think of the jade sister who was beside him. "Jade sister, help me!" Deeply taking a breath, Qin Shi''s big hand touched the book, burning the book one by one. The other hand, he holds the soul of the three souls. I don''t know if it is because of his call, the book actually burned, and the faint fluorescence is on it. The fluorescence is not very strong, but it is very mysterious and magical. Every fluorescence is covered with ancient times. Breath. He was the first time to operate the book on his own. In the past, there were books in the jade, and there were many detours. Many places made him feel overwhelmed. All the books in the book were ancient Sanskrit. I don¡¯t understand it at all, I can only rely on my mental power to perceive it. But I don''t know if he has a good communication with Yu Xin in the book. In his exploration, he finally understood the principle of burning books to strengthen martial arts and evolutionary martial arts. "Jade sister, are you helping me?" Qin Shi silently scorned from the bottom of his heart, and used his own medium to guide the fluorescence on the burning book to the soul bead in the right hand. boom! At this time, the outside fire has begun to erode the Golden Pagoda. The topmost relic of the Golden Pagoda has been decoded, and one by one is sublimated in the fire. One layer, two layers, three layers, five layers. The burning of the Jinta is getting more and more rapid, the eagle eagle is ecstatic, the turbid old eyes are smashed into a gap, excited: "Bad boy, you will immediately wait to be burned by my refining soul fire, then even Your soul will be burned out, and I will let you never live beyond life." This sharp eagle is old enough, he really hates Qin Shi. boom! Finally in the fire fire nine layers of gold pagoda all collapsed, the old eyes of the sharp eagle old road glow, happy to look out: "Bad boy you are dead, the three souls are my own!" puff! Unexpectedly, at the moment when the golden pagoda collapsed, a black shadow rushed from the huge fire, and Qin Shi stepped on the void and stood above the crypt. His look was a little bit excited, his hands merged and his chest, slowly pulling open. Bang! When the palms are opened, the red, yellow and blue colors of the wildfires are beating, so that the angerous lotus around Qinshi is fearful. The flame under the void is not rotating in the wind, and the emptiness of the ground is revealed from the foot of Qin Shi. "Would you like the Three Souls? Ok, I will give you." With a slight smile, the three flames have rushed into the sky. In the center of the three are the voids, and a 10,000-foot Optimus Prime slowly sacrifices, but this time The Optimus Prime has long been a thing of the past. At the top of Optimus Prime, there is a black rip, which seems to be able to swallow the moon. "True Three Souls!" v8 Chapter 641: Blue Linger’s betrayal "True Three Souls!" Optimus Prime is alive, the air in the crypt is stagnant, and the heavens and the earth seem to be stunned. Through the previous understanding, Qin Shi has thoroughly improved the original three souls, and now the three souls are the nine-order superior spiritual martial arts, which has reached the point of martial arts. With the help of burning books, he finally understood the true meaning of this martial art. The soul of the three souls is the last three words. Ding Qiankun, dry for the sky, Kun for the ground, fixed the world, or control the heavens and the earth, the power of Optimus Prime is multiplied several times, and all the power between the crypts is swallowed up. ¡ª pig ¡ª pig ¡ª island ¡ª novel ww.{zhu}{zhu}{} The old eye of the pointed eagle condensed. In the release of Optimus Prime, he felt that his body''s strength was completely out of control, uncontrolled and stripped outside, and even his soul was actually vortexed by the black hole at the top of Optimus Prime. Pull out, his soul, like crazy, wants to break free, but how he struggles is just futile, a black whirlpool like a shackle, and finally blocked firmly at the top of Optimus Prime. Repressing the soul, the heavens and the earth are gathering, the ups and downs of Optimus Prime unfolds a strange atmosphere, the atmosphere is full of ancient rhymes, this ancient breath is reversed, the surrounding air is instantly ridiculous, as if time is reversed, everything returns to the heavens and the earth, chaos is dim The world is united and turned into a chicken. Bang! Optimus Prime dissipated in chaos, accompanied by the soul of the pointed eagle. When the local caves were restored to calm again, the pointed eagle had only the body left, and the pupils of both eyes fell to the ground. "Is it over?" Qin Shikou gasped and slowly fell, and the surrounding anger lotuses were all extinguished by the tragic death of the pointed eagle, and the crypts became gentle again. "This nine-order martial arts, with my current mental strength, is still very difficult to control. It seems that I have to pay more attention to spiritual cultivation in the future." Qin Shi squeezed the fist, just really dangerous, if It¡¯s not at the end that I realized the true three souls, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s him who is here today. It turns out that he rarely pays attention to the cultivation of spiritual strength. After all, from the Chiyan Empire to the Baizu Holy Land, he has never touched a magician who can be taller and lower with him, so that he is somewhat proud of his mental strength, but now he faces It will be the eight domains. In the face of this behemoth, his spiritual cultivation is a chicken rib. It is a small magician who is a chaotic domain outside the magical devil. He almost killed his life, and the rest of the chaotic domain. What about the magician? "In front of the eight domains, I am still too small." There was some disappointment in my heart. In a few short days, he felt a lot of feelings, from Xu Yan, Xing Mozhen of the chaotic domain, to Yu Yue, etc. of Jianzong, and finally to this sharp eagle. This group of people, any one person, spiritual strength or spiritual strength is far above him. If it is not all kinds of coincidences, I am afraid that he has already been killed, especially the horror of the eight days and nine days, he now feels creepy when he thinks about it. . "Little guy, don''t think about it, first consider what to do next." The sound of the demon sounded, and interrupted Qin Shi''s thoughts. Qin Shi nodded, and the rice had to be eaten bit by bit. The step was to go step by step. He understood that the truth is that there is no accumulation of small streams, no rivers, no steps, no miles, he believes that he will one day, will Not losing to any one of the eight domains, he believes that his Qin Zong will one day and will start up with the eight domains. Even, above it. But for his thoughts, the demon can only sneer and anger: "I said, who made you think about this? You are not overriding it, it is your own business, can you not let me know?" "...!" Qin Shi blinked, and the demon could hear his voice. He had been angry for a long time and said: "Whoever let you know, I rely on it, do you know that this is called voyeuristic privacy?" "Do you think I am willing to listen? I said, let you think about what to do next, you don''t want to, don''t think about these useless things." "No, what is useless? Isn''t that the next thing? I don''t think about how to join the chaotic domain, how do you compete with the eight domains?" "Who said this, I mean now, what to do now!" "What do you do now? Love you to do it!" "Then you will love to do it, if it is dead, then on the Huangquan Road, don''t say that I have not reminded you, the group of wild and charming nights are back." "Ah?" Qin Shi, who was originally called Âî, suddenly stunned and hurriedly said: "They are back? Why don''t you say it earlier?" "I want to say it, but you don''t listen. I want you to think about it now. You have to think about the future, but you don''t have to worry. If you want to die, you will have a big wish in the future. You can''t be a big man for you. Finished, it is such a long time to return to you." Demon licking. "You...!" The itch of Qin Shi''s roots is really a poisonous tongue: "How do I know you like such a defeated brother?" "I haven''t admitted that it is your brother. Don''t put gold on your face." "I...! You...!" Qin Shi was out of breath, he was going crazy by the evil spirits, but now he has no time to argue with the demon. If the people who are wild and charming come back, it is really troublesome. . He looked at Kong Xianhui, Kong Xianhui was still in the soul knife, making up for the faint fire around her, and the fireflies rushed in and out along her mouth and nose. "Look at this state, she still needs a while to recall the soul." Qin Shi shouted trouble. boom! At this time, the rock wall of the crypt was trembled violently, and the gravel fell. In the falling of the gravel, Qin Shi''s brow wrinkled, and the big hand opened on the chest, and the above began to gather a weak spiritual power. "They are releasing the big battle?" Qin Shi immediately reacted, but then his face sank. When he confronted the sharp eagle, he really wanted to lift the big squad, but now the situation is exactly the opposite. The wilderness of the night is really coming back. If the heroic squad continues, at least in the big battle, he doesn''t have to worry about safety, but if there is no big battle, he will never be an opponent. "Which pot does not open which pot!" With a loud bang, the seal of the spirit has been completely lifted, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth whistle. The influx of spiritual power, the small roads in front of the open space, the horses rushed to the footsteps, and even the old man with wild nights, seven or eight figures jumped into the open space. "Bad boy, it really is you!" The old lady of the wild night saw Qin Shi, a narrow thief''s eyes, an angry look, like to swallow Qin Shi. "Yes, it is me." This is the end of the matter, Qin Shi is also calm, the default shrug, black scorpion swept through seven or eight figures, the six days before the wilderness night The situation, and two middle-aged men in five days are all there. Even the rest of the people have four days of peaks. At this moment, his black scorpion suddenly sinks and falls to the end of the crowd. On a beautiful shadow, this shadow is actually a blue Linger? The blue Linger that Kong Xianhui believes. "Oh, I said, according to the plan, you are looking for a wise man. Even if someone comes back, there are at most three or two people. How can they all gather here? Is it someone who betrayed us?" Child, Qin Shi all understand, the voice is cold: "I am right? Miss Lan Linger?" Lan Linger looked down and did not respond. The more she is like this, the more the Qin Shi is in the atmosphere: "How? Sorry to talk? Or feel ashamed? It''s really good. I should have shot you in the first place. Do you trust you so much?" The person he most despised in his life is this kind of person. "Thirty Xuanjing, I bought such a result, hehe!" The most to let Qin Shi come to the air is the thirty Xuanjing, this is how dead. But he also didn''t want to talk nonsense with Lan Linger. Originally, she took thirty Xuanjing, and she was able to live a life in a certain empire. She no longer had to rely on men to sell the flesh in this wild night. But since she has chosen this, let her let herself go. Now Qin Shi cares about how to persist from this group of people to Kong Xianhui. At this time, the old thief¡¯s eyes have discovered Kong Xianhui, and seeing Kong Xianhui¡¯s appearance made her anxious, shouting at the person next to him: ¡°Come stop her, can¡¯t let her recall the soul!¡± The people next to them were condensed, and all of them were solemn. Two five-day situations took the lead, and they bypassed Qin Shi and wanted to rush to Kong Xianhui. "Bad boy, stop them, the soul knife is not effective for spiritual power!" The demon spurred in the bottom of his heart. "You don''t have to say it, I know!" Qin Shi yelled, quickly stopped the two. boom! The confrontation between the fists of the fists suddenly caused him to breathe in the air, and he was able to retreat a few steps. It is still very difficult to fight against the five-day situation with his current cultivation. Moreover, the repair of these two people is far above the dragon white. "The desert is deserted!" Three hundred ridiculous lines condensed. boom! Unexpectedly, the ridiculous grain has just gathered in the air, and a huge **** hand is lifted up, and it is crushed and crushed by evil. The man of the six-day world started his work. His power was terrible. He slammed forward and slammed his body like a thunder. He left a few shadows and approached Kong Xianhui. "Little girl, not my heart, is to let you recover the soul, we will have no life, so don''t blame me." The man is free and easy, the mouth is always ridiculed with laughter, the water during the empty period is stripped by him, one Only the giant hand unfolded from the sky above the soul knife, and slammed it down at Kong Xianhui. "Xianhui!" Back to the first Qin Shi heart bottom cold, gritted teeth quickly summoned Dragon Ball, the five days before the body retreat. "Blood wizard, open space tunnel for me!" He swiftly rushed toward Kong Xianhui and jumped out of the gap in the space that the blood wizard was tearing. But the giant hand was already in the position above his forehead, and a mighty sense of oppression made his knees bend, fierce half. Go on. The power of this power is beyond his perception. The five internal organs are shattered by the smoldering waves, and a blood spurts out at the corners of his mouth. "Little guy, take back the mind." The demon is in a hurry. But everything is too late, Qin Shi black scorpion violently shrinks. boom! But at this time, the silence of the sorrowful knives radiant, a graceful figure, but like a flying butterfly. Her fingers were as white as jade, gently on the palm of the hand, suddenly a wave of rushing over the sky, and the giant hand shattered. v8 Chapter 642: Recalling the soul The giant hand turned into a sky fireworks. Qin Shizhen¡¯s big eyes, stuttering: ¡°Xianhui?¡± Yes, this is the shadow of Tian Xian, which is Kong Xianhui. At this time, her jade face is slightly reddish, without the paleness of the past, the red lips under the nose are also lustrous and attractive, and the three thousand hairs have no wind fluctuations. Tsing Yi¡¯s regular swing is so moving. She was originally a beautiful woman. Now she recalls her soul. It is like a **** help, and the beauty is a mess. "Are you okay?" Kong Xianhui held Qin Shi, and the clothes were fluttering. Qin Shi smashed the mouth of the dried [pig_pig_island] novel w.zhhuo.mɬ, the heart was shocked. When the two people touched the skin, Qin Shi could clearly feel that a very terrifying spiritual power was born from Kong Xianhui''s body, and this spiritual power made him tremble. ¡°Let''s rise to heaven?¡± Yes, Kong Xianhui, who had never been repaired before, was the body that exuded the spiritual power of ascending heaven? And this power, even if it is Yuyue, it must be inferior to it. If Qin Shi guessed it correctly, she should have reached eight days and will soon enter nine days. The existence of the peak of the heavens. In the face of the shock of Qin Shi, Kong Xianhui smiled and said: "Thank you, then, give it to me." Immediately, she swept the old man who was beautiful in the wild, and when she finally fell on the blue Linger, she trembled slightly, but she said nothing, saying: "You let yourself go, or Want me to do it?" Kong Xianhui recovered, and the old man and the others lost their hearts. "She, she recovered? Finished, finished, we are all finished." The old man screamed, and it was like a sky. Under the pressure of Kong Xianhui, the six-day world and the power of two five-day worlds have shrunk, and the calmness of the previous face disappeared and was strained. "I didn''t expect that the repair of the little girl, even to the extent of this horror?" The six-day man was low. Three years ago, when the chaotic domain handed over Kong Xianhui to them, Kong Xianhui¡¯s soul had already gone out, and there was no repair. Now that Kong Henghui has recovered, they are all stupid. "Can''t let her run, otherwise the chaos will not let us go!" The old screaming, shouting to the people around him: "What are you doing? Just fight, and leave her." The rest of the people heard that they bite their teeth. They know that the old man said yes, and even if they can escape the chaotic domain, there is still an unknown large force behind Kong Xianhui. If she really leaves her alive, they are all Got dead. "There are dead in the horizontal and vertical! Fight." The man in the six-day world smiled bitterly, but he also saw it. The first punching Yin Hui launched a storm. He controlled three giant hands and attacked Kong Xianhui from the three sides. "I won''t let it go? Then I personally let you let it go." Kong Xianhui smiled slightly, her movements looked very slow, very gentle, but she was lifted by her jade hand, and the three giant hands touched by the whistling When they touched each other, the three giant hands suddenly stood still, and turned into powder on a piece of vain power, and they collapsed. boom! At the moment when the giant hand was shattered, the air formed a violent shock wave, and the carpet-like sweeping crypt. "Drink, the power of horror." Several of the old men quickly retreated, and the six-day man and two five-days were in front. However, according to their cultivation, in front of Kong Xianhui at this time, it is as weak as the ants, and under the violent oppression, the spiritual power in their bodies cannot be sacrificed outside the body. "Stacked in the sky!" Suddenly, on the rock wall between the crypts, the violent spiritual power was motivated. Every inch of space between the crypts seemed to be under the control of Kong Xianhui, and the pressure of a rising temper was fierce. The people are all still, and no one can move. boom! The strength was strengthened again and everyone was fainting. The eight-day situation is too strong, far from the wild beauty night, this group of people can be embarrassed, Qin Shi in the back are all blink of an eye, heart and soul. Shocked everyone, Kong Xianhui did not kill them, and the rushing Qin Shi stone stood up and said: "Let''s go." Qin Shi nodded: "Yeah." When the two men stepped into the blue Linger, Kong Xianhui could not help but pause, revealing a sense of sadness. "Yu Wenzhao is, Blue Linger is also, why can I always encounter this kind of thing?" She seems to be talking to herself, and she is asking Qin Shi. Qin Shi sighed, and he knew that the feeling of being betrayed was definitely uncomfortable: "Don''t think too much, people are different, not everyone is like you think, and some people care about your feelings." ¡°Is it like you?¡± But at this time, Kong Xianhui suddenly became serious: ¡°Would you like to sell me one day?¡± Qin Shi seriously shook his head: "No." As for the two words, but it contains too much, Kong Xianhui''s slight loss of consciousness, nodded to Qin Shi: "Well, I believe in you." "How do you deal with her?" Qin Shi pointed to the blue Linger. Silenced for a long time, Kong Xianhui''s expression changed several times. After a few times, he almost fell to his heart, but in the end he shook his head: "Sisters, let her fend for themselves." "You, the heart is too soft, like this kind of person you don''t want her life, she will sell you a second time sooner or later." Qin Shi helpless, but he also knows that he said nothing is useless, Kong Xianhui finally I will definitely let go of this blue Linger. But put it back, Xuan Jing can''t be cheaper for her. This is the only thought in Qin Shi''s mind. She went alone and unloaded the space ring of Lan Linger, the old man and the rest of the people. "Now, no more than that year, I am a poor ghost in this place, can''t let them go." While collecting the space ring, Qin Shi, while meticulously calculating the internal Xuanjing, said with satisfaction: "Yes, there are more than 50 pieces." Xuanjing." From the side of Kong Xianhui weird look at the Qin stone, the beautiful bend into a crescent. "You want Xuan Jing, I can give it to you." Kong Xianhui whispered: "You help me find my soul, I can give you a lot of Xuanjing." But upright back, Qin Shi rushed to Kong Xianhui and shook his head: "Your Xuanjing is even, I only earn the money that I earn. I help you not for Xuan Jing, purely for friendship, we are Friend." Kong Xianhui was slightly lost, sweet smiled at Qin Shi, and did not insist on anything. She believed Qin Shi¡¯s words. After all, when they knew each other, she was only a son-in-law in the wild night. "Let''s go, just now you shot, it is estimated that you have been disturbed, and then stay for a while, you can''t go." Qin Shi waved his hand. Kong Xianhui just returned to God and nodded. The two left the crypt and did not go far in the distance. The skyline of the beast was eclipsed. The figure led by Xu Yan quickly rushed to the wild night, from a golden pagoda not far from the wild night, Qin Shi and Kong. Yinhui hides it, and Qin Shi screams: "Fortunately, go fast, otherwise you will be discovered." After saying this, he punched Xiang Xianhui and said: "Okay, now your soul has been recalled, no longer have to stay in this place to be wronged, where is your home? I will send you back?" "I don''t go back." Kong Xianhui shook his head. "Well? You don''t go back? Where are you going?" "I want to follow you to the chaotic domain." Kong Xianhui took a faint sorrow and smiled: "I am going to find him, I want him to regret it!" Feeling Kong Xianhui''s decision, Qin Shi opened his mouth, but in the end it was dumb. He couldn¡¯t help but think of himself four years ago. At that time, he was like Kong Xianhui. He did not give up all the costs to let Lin Liner regret, but in the end he still put more than Lin, but not because he could not bear it, but the opposite is true. Because I don''t love, if I don''t love, I won''t hate. Yu Liner has nothing to do with his life. "Oh...!" sighed, Qin Shi knew that Kong Xianhui still did not forget the Yu Wenzhao, so he would be shrouded in hatred. This kind of thing is not because he can persuade a few words to persuade him, only let her go in person. After the experience, he nodded: "Then you can think about it." "As long as you don''t give up, take me with this big trouble." Since the soul recalled, Kong Xianhui''s personality is much more cheerful, and the beauty is not as empty as before. "I want to dislike you, I have already given you a slap, how can there be so much trouble now." Qin Shi did not sigh grumpy, it was a reply to Kong Xianhui. In this way, when Xu Yan and others returned without success, Qin Shi dismissed the relics, and the two reappeared in the rock of the animal farm. "Since the companionship, then it is up to you to lead the way." Qin Shi clapped his hands, he did not know the location of the troubled mountain. Kong Xianhui smiled and said: "Don''t worry, there are still half a month to recruit slavery from the chaotic domain. During this period, we will prepare something first." ¡°What are you going to prepare?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s incomprehensible blink of an eye. "Don''t ask, you will know when you come with me." Kong Xianhui did not explain, pulling the Western leap of Qin Shichao''s animal farm. On this road, she deliberately lowered her cultivation, tried to make her own spiritual power not spread out, and the speed was not very fast. It took about three days, and the two talents came to a city in the beast of a million meters away. This city is called Yingcheng. It is a wild city that is not controlled by the imperial city. It is very grand from the outside, and even can compete with the imperial city of the Chiyan Empire. www.novelhall.com~ Enter the Yingcheng, Kongkong Yin Hui took Qin Shi around for a few laps, avoiding the sight of the people in the city, and finally came to a very remote alley. After entering the alley, Kong Xianhui looked around and made sure that no one noticed and pushed a house in the alley. The house was very deserted, and there were deciduous sandstone scattered in the yard. It has been seen that no one has lived for a long time. For this reason, Qin Shi blinked: "I said, what did you take me to this ghost place? You will not want to Sell ??me? I am not worth it!" "Don''t talk nonsense, I know that you are not worth it! Don''t deliberately emphasize it." Kong Xianhui didn''t give a face to his mouth, and immediately took Qin Shi around the yard and went to a dilapidated stone house. Entering the stone house, there is old furniture, but just swam in this circle, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion suddenly stunned and could not help but frown. He found that on the wall of the stone house, there was a scroll that was incompatible with the surrounding. This scroll is very old and gives a sense of mysterious deepness. It is a secluded tsunami, the central hollow of the tsunami. Next to a woman with a piano, the woman''s jade hand was placed on a slender string, revealing a faint glow around it. "This is it." v8 Chapter 643: Eagle City Black Market "What is this?" Qin Shiganba blinked and looked puzzled. He thought, what is this Kong Xianhui doing, the mysterious secret of God, but he took him to a good place, this broken house is not even a personal shadow, especially in the current stone house, It¡¯s weird to die. "Look at it." Kong Xianhui smiled and walked to the ancient scroll hanging on the wall. She gently licked the scroll with a jade hand. The slender jade finger stopped in the center of the scroll, which was exactly the string of the woman''s piano. on. "Open!" Kong Xianhui snorted, and the jade fingers gathered together a faint aura, and at this moment, Qin Shi was shocked from the rear, and quickly retreated a few steps. &? pig? pig? island? The novel ww.uua.nbsp; A moment of the glare on the scroll, the graceful woman in the scroll actually moved. Qin Shi blinked hard and began to think that he had an illusion, but later found that it was not at all. The woman in the middle is indeed moving. The woman swayed the strings in the scroll, and the sound of the piano sounded in the stone room. The melody of the piano was very beautiful, just like the yellow cockroach. Immediately, the sound of the piano sounded, the tsunami tsunami whistling behind the ancient scrolls, and actually formed a whirlpool of orchids behind the wonderful woman, and what surprised Qin Shi most was that the whirlpool broke out. "This, what''s the situation?" With the whirlpool of the orchids in front of him, Qin Shi licked his dry lips. "Don''t be surprised, this picture is a sub-space name device. After entering this, it is the black market of Yingcheng." Kong Xianhui squinted at Qin Shi. "Black market?" Qin Shi frowned. "Well, the Black City of Eagle City is the most famous black market in this area, but his location is very secret. Only a few people know the entrance." Kong Xianhui said, pointing to the whirlpool of the orchids that floated before the scroll. Qin Shi gradually realized, but immediately said: "What do you take me to the black market?" "Don''t you be a pig? You and Xu Yan have already made troubles. I don''t even have to say that people in the chaotic domain want me to die. We are so swaying to the chaos, we are not found. Kong Xianhui¡¯s weird smashing Qin Shi, then said: ¡°I know a Master of Yi Rong in the black market of Yingcheng. We will change our identity and go to the chaotic domain first.¡± Hearing the words, Qin Shi¡¯s dream was awakened, and he did not consider it before. "Well, don''t lie, let''s go, let''s see the door open for so long, no one is going in, it''s coming out." Kong Xianhui urged. Qin Shi nodded and no longer talked about it. Entering the Youlan whirlpool, the interior is a dark road. There is also an ancient scroll on the wall of the dark passage. It should be photographed with the outside world to create this space. Through the dark passage, the oncoming is a huge night scene, this night is very beautifully decorated, feasting, colorful, dense and full of people, men and women, men drinking here to get drunk, women here to show off the coquettish, full of exaggerated smell. "Be careful, don''t worry about it here. Most of the people here are desperate. If you are not wanted by an imperial power, you are a mercenary, an hunter who hunts the wild animals, and a robber who robs the business traveler. It will be very troublesome to get them," Kong Xianhui warned. Qin Shi nodded, this point does not need Kong Xianhui to say that he can also see, which normal person will be a cat in this place all year round? Following Kong Xianhui, I wandered around the black market for a few laps. I have to say that it is really huge. Qin Shi feels like the hollowed out of the entire Eagle City. Every corner is full of people of all kinds, selling The medicine, the sale of the beast, the sale of martial arts, and even the sale of the body can not help but let him shake his head: "Drink, but here you can not think of it, no you can not buy." "Well, even a lot of collecting deacons in the eight domains, sometimes come here to find things." "There is no such thing as a black market?" "How to manage? There are tens of thousands of people here. Everyone has a life-threatening life. Do you want to catch them all? How do you do it? What''s more, the strength of the people here is very extraordinary. The eight domains are not willing to take this. The mess is so laissez-faire." Kong Xianhui shook his head. Qin Shi stunned. He did not expect that there would be such a place on the wilderness continent, but in his thoughts, the body did not know why he was very tired, his limbs were weak, and his sweat was flowing on his forehead. "Take this service." Kong Xianhui saw the strangeness of Qin Shi and handed a blue medicinal drug to Qin Shi. "What is this?" Qin Shi frowned. "Hololytic Blood Dan, the owner of the Black City of the Eagle City, is a domain power, and the entire black market is shrouded in his field. The first time people come here will be rejected by his field, the body will be unwell, you This still does not use spiritual or spiritual power, otherwise it will be..." boom! Didn''t wait for Kong Xianhui''s voice to fall, in the position not far from the front, suddenly heard the sound of blasting, Qin Shi''s black scorpion, he saw a middle-aged, witnessed his body and died, turned into a **** rain . The most important thing is that this person is dead, and the people around him have no reaction. It seems to have become commonplace. Just shaking his head, he will continue to work. "Well, he is your forerunner. If you use spiritual power or spiritual power here, you will follow his footsteps immediately." Kong Xianhui said with a smile: "The power of the field will have a huge conflict with the external forces." "" "Hey...!" Qin Shizhen¡¯s swallowing mouth spit, behind the sweat, shouted: "I rely on, such a serious matter, can you say earlier next time?" More thrilling? In the past, Qin Shi entered a strange place, and will certainly use mental power to perceive. This time, because the first time I saw this black market, my attention was completely attracted by the surrounding scene, and I did not use my mental power. Otherwise, he is now estimated to have become muddy, and he is afraid of the heart that he can''t help. "Is this common sense?" Kong Xianhui snorted and disapproved. The more she is like this, the more Qin Shi is angry, and Nima is almost out of life. He wants to die like this. How much is that dead? "Well, take this blood and blood, as long as you do not use the spiritual and spiritual power, the power in this field will not crowd you out." Kong Xianhui sneered. Qin Shi did not take a good breath to **** the blood Dan, and swallowed it in the belly. This time he felt a lot loose, and the weak limbs recovered. "Come on, this is it." After a few laps, Kong Xianhui stopped and was a young Taoist in front of her. This gentleman was very gentle and gave people a feeling of comfort. "Two, what do you need to do for the poor?" The Taoist smiled politely. "Help us to change it." Kong Xianhui smiled slightly, and ten Xuanjing plugged the Taoist. I got ten sacred crystals. This priest was a slap in the air, and immediately sneaked into the pocket. He said nothing to the two. The two followed the Taoist to the tent behind. Just entering the tent, Qin Shi smelled the pungent smell. The Taoist priest was first to be able to make it easy for Kong Xianhui. It used to be some animal blood, bile, ink, and anyway, it was painted on the face of Kong Xianhui. After everything was done, the priest held a strange rune in one hand, and the rune was posted on the jade face of Kong Xianhui. The scene of the miracle appeared, and the face of Kong Xianhui changed into a sixteen seven. The little girl is very cute. "Come to you." Kong Xianhui stood up and patted Qin Shi. "Ah?" Qin Shiyi said, but he has not come out of Kong Xianhui''s surprise. Now it is his turn. He can''t help but twitch: "This, there is no side effect on this thing? Will it not come back?" The Taoist smiled: "No, this is the secret of the poor family. It doesn''t require any spiritual power, so there is no side effect. Just rely on animal blood and bile to fuse your face and change your face. If you want to change back, just use your spiritual power to fill your head and disperse these things." "It turned out to be like this." Qin Shi felt a bit of magic, it is really no wonder. Next, he was easy to end, he was very embarrassed to discuss with the Taoist, turning him into a very white little white face, handsome mess. Looking at himself in the bronze mirror, Qin Shi was overjoyed: "Is it so handsome?" "Don''t be smug, you dress up like this, do you want to go to the chaotic domain to attract bees to guide the butterfly? Hurry and change one, ordinary." Kong Xianhui did not have a good sigh. Upon hearing this, Qin Shicai slammed it down and finally was pressed by Kong Xianhui. Yi Rong became a youth of the public face, that is, the kind of existence in the people''s sea. "Oh, unfortunately, this is my foundation, and I have made such a look to me." Qin Shixin reluctantly pouted. But he also understands that Kong Xianhui is right. Is it the so-called big tree? This time, going to the chaotic crisis, he is still a low-key. The end of Yi Rong, Qin Shi heart praised, this Taoist level is really not high ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He feels that even if he is allowed to return to the Chi Yan Empire, Qin Zong''s people may not be able to recognize him. "Two, please wait." But when the two were about to leave, the priest suddenly stopped the two. Qin Shi curiously turned back: "What happened?" "Are you going to chaos?" "Well?" Qin Shimeng was a lot of vigilance: "How do you know?" "Don''t be nervous, I just listened to what you just said." The Taoist hurriedly waved his hand and smiled. "I just thought, if you want to go to the chaotic domain, can you let me do me a favor?" "What busy?" Qin Shi carefully. The Taoist sighed deeply, from his pair of always clean scorpions, indifferently flashing through the road to murder, cold: "I don''t want to marry two, I came to this black city of the Eagle City, I have to see the sky all the year round. It was given by the chaotic domain. Three years ago, I was an ordinary disciple in a foreign language field. Because I was proficient in the technique of aptitude, I was later promoted to a deacon, who was responsible for the disciple of the mission, but also It¡¯s because of my skill, the catastrophe that I provoked..." v8 Chapter 644: For you "My family has a famous instrument. This instrument is a collection of thousands of worms, and a scepter made of blood of thousands of wild animals. This scepter has the effect of changing the face, as long as there is this scepter, You can change your looks at any time." "What do you say is the thousand-faced scepter?" Kong Xianhui Jiao Rong was slightly shocked. Hearing this statement, Wang Zheng also stunned: "Yes, it is the thousand-faced scepter." "Call..." Kong Xianhui held the chest and shouted: "That said, you are Wang Zheng?" "Girl, do you know me?" Wang Zheng unexpectedly said. &nb; pig; pig; island; novel www.zhuzhu+; Qin Shi is also full of wonder: "What is going on?" "Three years ago, in a disordered domain, because of a sensational massacre in a famous device, the massacre killed thousands of disciples in the outer regions of the disordered area. This is the worst in the past hundred years. And this killer of thousands of people, if I did not guess wrong, should it be you?" Kong Xianhui stares at Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng¡¯s look sank and he finally smiled without concealing: ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± "Hey...!" Qin Shi took a breath of cold air and was able to kill thousands of people in this huge field of chaos. What is this Wang Zheng¡¯s cultivation? "Three years ago, Xu Yan, the beast, smashed my scepter, and married the elder of Xing Mozhen to frame me, and ordered me to kill in the chaotic domain. I finally forced me to kill. Wang Zheng resented. "Xu Yan, Xing Mozhen?" Qin Shi is no stranger to these two people. If they say that they are framed by Wang Zheng, Qin Shi is willing to believe. "So what do you want us to do for you?" "I think, let the two help me to win back the thousand-faced scepter." Wang Zheng bit his teeth: "As long as the two are willing to help me, I am willing to pay all my worth." Wen Yan, the two did not rush to promise, Kong Xianhui silenced for a long time, said: "Why do you choose us? The chaotic domain is one of the eight domains, the eight giants of the human world, want to recapture the thousand-faced scepter, then It can be said that it is more difficult." Wang Zheng shook his head: "No, the two can do it." When he said this, he paused and stared at Kong Xianhui half-talking: "Although I don''t know the identity of the two, I am sure that the two are not No name, I think that with the ability of two people, I want to be in the outer domain of the chaotic domain. It should not be difficult." Being said this, Qin Shi was a little bit flustered. He did not wait for Kong Xianhui to agree. He patted his chest: "I promise you, just as I have some private enmity with Xu Yan and Xing Mozhen." Kong Xianhui stunned her eyebrows and took a look at Qin Shi, but she did not refuse. "Thank you for the two." Wang Zheng was very polite, and then said: "The two are waiting a little, this is a perspective of the chaotic domain, it took me three years to figure out, you may be able to hold Some help for you." After taking the perspective, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was overjoyed. This thing is very important to him. Promise Wang Zheng, the two left, just left the tent, Kong Xianhui blamed: "Why do you promise him?" "Please, can you be a little sympathetic?" Qin Shi did not agree with the grin: "Moreover, I was not prepared to let Xu Yan and Xing Mozhen, can earn some points from them, why not? ¡± "You...!" Kong Xianhui was speechless and finally shook his head: "Then you will take it yourself, I will not help you." "Who wants you to help, if you help me, I will finally give you Xuanjing, I don''t want to, I can solve it myself." Qin Shi likes money. Qin Shiyan, Kong Xianhui suddenly stood, very solemn rushing Qin Shidao: "You remember, chaotic domain is not as simple as you think, there is a careless, you will die!" Unexpectedly, Qin Shi frowned, and also responded seriously: "Who said that I would think of the chaotic domain is simple? Since the chaotic domain is one of the eight domains, then I have never thought it is simple, but even if it is human The eight giants in the world do not mean that Qin Shi can bend my knees and let me surrender. On the contrary, it is because of his power that I feel full of motivation. As for my promise to Wang Zheng, it is not because I am small. Domain, but in my life, I will only do what I should do, do what I feel is right, I think it is right, I should do it!" "You...!" Kong Xianhui was stunned. She stared at Qin Shi for a long time, and finally she swayed the dagger and did not speak. Somehow, from Qin Shi''s body, she actually saw a few points of gas that she was not aware of, and that gas field was the gas field exclusively for the king. "Oh, what kind of person are you? What kind of things have you experienced?" Kong Xianhui''s heart is full of curiosity about Qin Shi. In this way, the two have been walking to the center of the black market, Kong Xianhui is directed at Qin Shidao: "You go shopping for yourself, I went there to see if there is any artifact that can block the spiritual power, so as not to be detected in the chaotic domain. ¡± Qin Shizheng had this intention, and finally came to this black market, how can he go around and go around: "Well, gather at the door after an hour?" "Yes." Kong Xianhui promised to go to the pavement in the distance. The rest of Qin Shi, who stretched out his body alone, began to walk in this black market. On the way, he mainly searched for herbs that could heal the soul. He never forgot to restore the jade in the book these years. In the black market, he found three six products, and one of the seven herbs that healed the soul, and he could not help but feel happy. "I hope that I can do this, I can let Yujie recover soon." Qin Shi took a deep breath, then he wandered for a while, and just in boring, the demon''s voice awakened him: "Little guy, go to the left to see There is something on the other side that can heal my wounds." "Well?" Upon hearing this, Qin Shi no longer talked nonsense. He promised that the demons would help him to recover, so he went all the way along the left side. "That''s it." At the door of a pavilion, the demon said: "Is there to see the dark beast? Help me buy him." Qin Shi bowed his head and scanned it in the shop. He saw the beast of the demon, and there was a faint glow on the beast. He could feel it, and the halo was a sigh. "The beast of the devil''s wild beast?" Qin Shi thought in his heart, and asked the owner of the beast Dan to ask: "Boss, how is this beast sold?" The boss is a fat man with a slight edema. He sees Qin Shi immediately excited and smiles. "This son has a good eyesight. This beast Dan is the best beast of my character. It is from a four." The black panther in the sky..." First, a bragging, the boss finally said: "If the son likes it, you must have 30 Xuanjing." "Thirty Xuanjing?" Qin Shi blinked and angered: "Why don''t you steal money?" Just kidding? Thirty Xuanjing is equivalent to three hundred million Lingshi, just a four-day beast Dan? Want three hundred million? But when Qin Shi was preparing to bargain, the demon suddenly said: "Little guy, don''t argue with him. Someone came to this side, and this is also the beast, and the strength is very extraordinary. You can help me with this beast first. Dan bought it, and thirty Xuanjing turned back and I tried to make it to you." "It¡¯s not a mysterious thing!" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was awkward. He didn¡¯t care much about Xuanjing, but he wanted to spend something worthwhile, but since the demon said this, he had to bite his teeth and eventually he said it according to the demon. Thirty pieces of Xuanjing were pulled out, and his pockets shrank again. Indignantly accepting the beast, Qin Shi took a look at the **** fat man, and then walked away in the distance, and sure enough, he did not go far, looked back and saw a large group of people The pavilion went on, and after asking about it, the leading man suddenly swept toward Qin Shi. Qin Shi was shocked. The man just looked at him and even let him feel the bottom of his heart, as if he was transparent in front of this person. "A terrible sense of oppression." Qin Shi continued to breathe a few mouthfuls of gas, this sense of oppression is such a long time, he only felt the existence of Xing Mozhen. "Come on, they locked you." The demon warned. Qin Shi nodded and sneaked into the crowd without thinking. Then he rotated for the third round of the third round of the black market in the black market. When he was determined that no one was behind, he was relieved. "Really dangerous." With a sigh of relief, he counted the time. There was still half an hour from the agreement with Kong Xianhui. For this reason, he began to look around. At this moment, his gaze suddenly surprised, falling on the side of the shop a strange eyeball, yes, it is the eyeball, is a fist-sized eyeball, what should be the eye of the wild animal. "The demon eye of a one-eyed illusion?" The demon also noticed the eyeball, showing a bit of shock. "One-eyed magic demon? What is that?" "It is a kind of wild animal that is good at illusion. With its extraordinary mental power, it is concentrated on the eyes. It can produce very horrible illusions. The star that you cultivate is a master, and the fourth layer is not a refining god? You can Buying this demon eye should help you to open this fourth layer of refining." "Really?" Qin Shi was overjoyed. His star-studded tycoon has stopped for a long time If this one-eyed demon''s demon eye can really open the fourth layer, it can be said that he is more A big boost. In particular, he still remembers that in the book, Yu and he said that the fourth layer of the star-studded martial arts is to cultivate spiritual power. Such a statement may make his spiritual strength improve. In this way, Qin Shi walked to the front: "Boss, how does this demon eye sell?" "One hundred Xuanjing." This boss is a famous old man. He always keeps his eyes closed and does not look at Qin Shi. Qin Shiyi, his face immediately fell down: "One hundred crystals?" This has exceeded his ability to pay. But just as his heart was unwilling, a wonderful shadow came to him, and a handful of jade crystals were handed to the boss: "This one-eyed demon, I want it." "Ok?" Qin Shi frowned, and this time he first discovered that Qian Ying is Kong Xianhui, who picked up the one-eyed demon eye, smiled very earnestly and handed him: "Give it to you." v8 Chapter 645: 8 domain evil list "Give me?" Qin Shi lost his eyes and blinked. "Yeah, are you not the demon eye of this one-eyed demon? I know that you can''t get a hundred Xuanjing." Kong Xianhui put the eyeball into the hands of Qin Shi. Qin Shi hesitated, did not refuse: "I know, you don''t have to say this to the face?" But with the demon eyes of a one-eyed magic demon, his heart is still full of warmth, even if Kong Xianhui is very relaxed, but he also knows what a hundred crystals represent, but it is equal to ten billion yuan of top quality stone, hole Xianhui doesn''t care about money, and this is not a small number. Just this thank you, he was remembered in his heart, his phase (pig-pig-island) novel. Zud. Letter one day, he will definitely return to Kong Xianhui, he is not willing to owe others, especially women situation. Put away the demon eyes of the one-eyed illusion, Qin Shi smashed the old man with his eyes closed, and his heart was suppressed, but he did not go to say more. Since things have already been obtained, there is no need to go on here. The two walked toward the black market. On the way, Qin Shichao Kong Xianhui asked: "How? Do you find something that can block the spiritual power?" Kong Xianhui sweetly raised the lips, and the jade hand smashed on the chest and raised an emerald necklace: "Hey, you are jealous." "It''s pretty." Qin Shi stared at the necklace. The necklace was very fine, and it was a water-grained texture that was fascinating. "Cut, who asked you to be beautiful and not beautiful, this necklace is a top-class soul machine built by deep-sea corals. It is called: Xuan Xuan left-leaf, as long as he carries him, he can freely change the spiritual power of Dantian overflow, unless it is larger than the domain. Can master, otherwise it is impossible to detect." Kong Xianhui beautiful smile, this time the two have left the black market, out of the picture in the stone room, just out of the picture, she will control the left front of the chest, eight days The Lingwei dropped sharply and eventually stayed in the same three-day period as Qin Shi. Qin Shi screamed and shouted magic. This secluded left is almost the same as his sacred tourmaline, but it is more powerful than his sacred tourmaline. The sacred tourmaline can only block his spiritual power and keep him in a mortal state, but this sacred left can be autonomous. Regulation and repair. "really not bad." "Right, with this sacred left leaning, plus Wang Zheng''s super-capacity, even in the outer domain of the chaotic domain, it will not be discovered, then Xing Mozhen is far from the domain, there is still a long distance. I am afraid that he has no hope in his life." Kong Xianhui swayed the soft hair and smiled badly. Qin Shi expressed helplessness: "Although I am very annoying to Xing Mozhen, but you do not have to curse him like this?" "Who cursed him? He has been in the nine-day world for nearly a hundred years. There have been no signs of breakthrough in this hundred years. It should be that his qualifications have reached the limit. Unless there is any unique talent, there is no hope." Kong Xianhui snorted. "Is there not another Yuwen? He may have reached the domain." Qin Shi asked. Referring to Yu Wenzhao, Kong Xianhui''s delicate moment is cold, and the sweet smile is like Jiang Chao: "How is he? If you meet him, I don''t need to hide, I must let him pay the price!" The surrounding temperature dropped instantly, Qin Shi could not help but shudder, this woman''s anger is really not to be underestimated, shaking his head: "Do it, let me just, anyway, I will be with you by the time." It should be the number of times that people have been betrayed. Qin Shi¡¯s words are poked in the soft underbelly of Kong Xianhui, and the beauty is red: ¡°Thank you...!¡± "Thank you, I said that we are friends, I will never sell you." "Yeah." Kong Xianhui nodded cleverly, without the lively beginnings, licking his lips: "In fact, you don''t have to worry, Yu Wenzhao is the chief disciple of the inner domain, even if he really reaches the domain, in a short time. We should not have the chance to meet him. The inner domain is the real main force of the chaotic domain. The cultivators are all enchanting in the world, but the inner and outer domains are rarely connected, unless it is the annual assembly, or the global test, the rest of the time. Even if there is something, it is only passed through the messenger inside and outside the domain. It is said that the foreign domain is the errands of the inner domain. The foreign domain disciples are collecting Lingbao most of the time, and the disciples of the inner domain are practicing and breaking through. Only the inner court is strong. The chaotic domain is powerful." "Is it like this?" Qin Shi suddenly realized that the jealousy of the chaotic domain in his heart was sublimated. It seems that the chaotic domain he is now in contact with is only the fur of the chaotic domain, but in the sigh he suddenly frowned. "Wait I don''t care about the domain outside the domain, but who said that I am worried about Yu Wen, I am afraid that I can''t touch him. If I let him meet him, I have to personally clean up him and dare to bully your beautiful girl." Kong Xianhui Meimei smiled: "Then you remember, when you see him, help me out." "Do not worry." Qin Shi smacked his chest, but he thought to himself: Don''t meet it, even if you have to meet it, now if he meets Yu Wenzhao, he is not killed by Yu Wenzhao. ? That is the domain! However, today, he remembers that he really did not have a good impression of this Yuwen, especially his actions on Kong Xianhui, which made him feel sick and mean! "Let''s go, now go to the troubled mountain, it should be able to catch up with the chaotic domain to recruit slavery." Kong Xianhui took Qin Shi to leave the stone house, and got up and looked out of the Eagle City. The two have been marching toward the east for nearly ten consecutive days. Every day, they can watch Xu Yang rise from the front and land from behind. But on the eleventh day, the first morning light had just emerged in the place where the water and the sky met, and the darkness of the night was dispelled. The delicate body of Kong Xianhui suddenly stopped, and the eyebrows were slightly exposed. "what happened?" "Someone is following us." Kong Xianhui lowered his voice and said. Qin Shi blinked: "Really?" "Really, three days ago, this group of people was behind, I didn''t care about it, but their spiritual fluctuations have already filled the 100,000 meters behind us, and the signs are pointing to us, so I''m sure, Their goal is us." Kong Xianhui nodded. This time, Qin Shizheng is up, now is not in the red Yan, not in the Baizu Holy Land, but in the vicinity of the chaotic domain of the master, the person may have his life, he must keep 200% Vigilant. But he can''t figure out, who will it be? Jianzong? No, here is infinitely close to the chaotic domain. The disciples of Jianzong cannot be pursued here, not to mention the last time and Xing Mozhen¡¯s affairs have exposed the disciples of Jianzong. Chaos? That''s even more impossible. If it''s a messy person, it won''t track them for three days, but they will shoot them when they find them. "This group of people is not simple. Let''s wait and see." Kong Xianhui rushed to Qin Shi to greet him. The orchid pointed to the jungle below: "Go there, you will open your golden pagoda." Qin Shi wrapped a black robe, and Kong Xianhui came to the forest. "Shelley clothes!" The golden pagoda formed between his palms. call out! Jinta just appeared, a few wheezing efforts, a group of people across the sky, and listed in the position before the two. I saw this group of people Qin Shi Meng''s eyes narrowed: "Is they?" This group of people, the leader is a purple-haired man, isn''t it the group of people who met in the black city of Yingcheng before Qin Shi bought the wild animal beast for the demon? "I didn''t expect them to catch up with this." Qin Shi secretly whispered, before he thought that the group would be smashed, and now it seems that he is too naive. "Purple electric wolf to Weixin?" In Qin Shi¡¯s surprise, Kong Xianhui¡¯s Jiao Rong also revealed an accident. Suddenly I heard Kong Xianhui¡¯s opening. Qin Shiyi said: ¡°Do you know them too?¡± "Of course, this is a newcomer to the reform, which is the top ten in the eight-zone list." Kong Xianhui''s beautiful voice. "Eight domain bad list?" Qin Shizhen squeezed his eyes. Kong Xianhui''s hand covers the face, and the beautiful flashes a bit of dignity: "The eight-domain bad list is an eight-domain joint wanted list. The people on this list have mercenaries, bandits, bandits, and even the original eight fields. The disciples, who eventually betrayed the sect, but among them, none of the guys who had caused huge losses to the eight domains. This group of people can be described as full of evil, and is the public enemy of the eight domains, so that the eight domains are the list of them. And this to the new, is the ninth guy in the eight-domain bad list." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shiyi flashed through the gloom. If Kong Xianhui said it is true, then the guys on the eight-domain bad list can really force the eight domains. The most important thing is that they can make Eight domains are all-in-one, how terrible is this group of guys doing repairs? "This is a new disciple who has been purgatory. Because he killed the same door in purgatory, he was finally expelled from the Zongmen by purgatory. Later, in the neutral area, the disciples of hundreds of eight domains were slaughtered and repaired for nine days. Mtlnovel.com~ is a very troublesome character." Kong Xianhui said this, blaming Qin Shi: "How can you provoke him?" Qin Shi smiled and spread his hand: "You thought I thought. When I was in the black market, I just bought a beast in front of them. As a result, this group of guys has been chasing here. What can I do?" "I told you not to cause trouble in the Black City of Yingcheng. No one who went there was a fuel-efficient lamp. Now it is good." Kong Xianhui''s resentful white Qin Shi glanced, but the look on his face did not fade. At this moment, all the people around Weixin looked around and never found Qin Shi, and several of them were next to them: "Head, the breath of the two disappeared, what should we do?" Wrath to Wei Xinjian''s eyebrows: "Give me a search, I don''t believe they can still disappear from the air? It should be a hidden magic weapon, even if you dig three feet, I have to dig them out." "Yes!" Several of his men answered quickly. Wait until the hand is exhausted, and the thief''s eyes are broken into a gap, coldly said: "This time, I have to get the beast Dan, it is worse than this beast Dan, my fierce devil can be trained. It is." v8 Chapter 646: Combat to Weixin A few of the men who followed Weixin wrapped up the jungle, and they swept them in a carpet-like way, looking for every inch of the forest. Under this circumstance, Qin Shi''s relics were invisible, and several whimpers were excavated by this group of people. "Head, this has a golden pagoda!" a younger brother yelled at the new. Falling to Weixin, he circled around the Golden Tower, and the sharp thief eyes rose slightly: "Hey, they are here, I said they can''t disappear from the air, give me this golden pagoda!" Qin Shi was shocked in the Jinta: "They found out." "Be careful, for a moment when the golden pagoda is broken, hold me tight." Kong Xianhui frowned, and the jade hand was tightly squeezed. boom! The Jinta was vulnerable to the attack of the crowd, and the whole nine layers were broken into powder. "Hold it!" The moment when the golden pagoda broke open caused the smoke of the sky, and Kong Xianhui took advantage of this opportunity. The jade hand grabbed the Qin stone and flew outside the sky. To the eyes of Weixin, he was sinister, and at first glance, he saw the figure of Qin Shi and two people: "Stop them, don''t let them run!" Several of the narrators received instructions, and the resilience of the people was close to Qin Shi. At the beginning, Kong Xianhui also tried to break free, but this group of people was very respectful to the reform, and the words to the new ones were like iron orders, so that they did not care for their lives, even if the attack of Kong Xianhui was approaching, their brows were Never wrinkled, it is the retreat of the two people. Qin Shi frowned, and this group of people gave him the feeling of being like a dead man without thought: "Is this group of people not to be killed?" "This group of people are all the guys nominated on the eight-domain bad list. They saved their lives from Weixin. If they die, they will not violate the order of the new ones." Kong Xianhui bites his lips and sighs. Hearing, Qin Shi swept a little, and he was somewhat impressed by the inexplicableness of this group of people, but immediately shook his head and smiled bitterly: "If that is the case, it is estimated that we can''t hide." "Well, I will shoot for a while, you try to hide behind me, don''t hurt yourself." Kong Xianhui took a step forward with imposing manner, and covered Qin Shi with her petite body. This action made Qin Shi stunned, and he immediately smiled. He wrapped up his black robe and went forward with Kong Xianhui: "I said, don''t underestimate me, my Qin Shi still can''t hide in a woman. Behind me." "Well?" Kong Xianhui Liu Mei lowered, but did not wait for her to open again, Qin Shi from the side of the ten fingers, the black robe whistling in the cold wind, sighed from his left sleeve. boom! Indifferent, Qin Shi¡¯s breath increased sharply, and even Kong Xianhui was stunned by the side. Although she could feel it, the spiritual power in Qin Shi¡¯s body was still the peak of three days, but at this moment, the gas field around Qin Shi was spring. Constantly superimposed, and finally reached only weaker than her existence. "What have you done?" she was alarmed. "Then don''t worry about it, let''s talk about this group of small cockroaches first." Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders, and he would not easily expose the evil demon, even for Kong Xianhui. Qin Shi does not say that Kong Xianhui is not good to ask, but her understanding of Qin Shi has been upgraded to a higher level, and her heart is more curious about the teenager who is always smiling. "I really want to know, wait until one day, completely reveal your veil, what kind of look will be." Kong Xianhui''s heart is fluctuating, and there is a certain amount of trust in the beauty: "Well, I will solve this group of people first." Do you want to make a bet?" "What are you gambling?" "Which gambling who solves it!" Kong Xianhui''s little girl''s family picked up the lips. Qin Shi came to the interest: "Okay, then compare!" "If you lose, don''t cry, I started." Kong Xianhui smacked a face at Qin Shi, and immediately waited for Qin Shi to react, and flashed an opponent on his side. In front of the shadows, Qin Shi smashed his eyes and said: "Hey, you call it Lai!" But he shouted, Kong Xianhui did not respond, but quickly shuttled through the crowd, as if deliberately provoked to Qin Shi, Qin Shi is not in error, with the help of the demon, into the battlefield. boom! boom! Two consecutive surges of power disturbed Jiuyi, and Kong Xianhui¡¯s eight-day situation was completely exposed. Her power was very strange. The white fingers were filled with a faint glow, and the glow was full of ancient atmosphere. It is turned into nothingness, as the smoke dissipates. On the other hand, Qin Shi, with the help of the demon, his cultivation at this time has been upgraded to heaven. Even after seven days of rivalry, he has confidence in a battle. The arrogant evil spirits are like starburst wormholes, and the power of anger is tumbling. boiling. Most of the group of people in the new era were in the six-day world, and they were included in the seven-day world. For this reason, they were not the opponents of the two, and they were quickly killed and defeated. To Weixin, he was furious in the forest, and the thief smashed into a cold sword: "These two people deliberately concealed their strength?" Originally, he thought that Qin Shi and the two were only two days in the world, so that his men could do more than enough. At this moment, he realized that he was careless. "All come back, you are not their opponent." To this end, quickly recalled to the new, the toes in the jungle between the two steps, quickly jumped into the air. He had just stepped into the Qingyun, and the palm of his hand was empty. He had a blue-blue sky, and the whistling gathered purple thunderclouds. In a flash of lightning, he formed a thunderbolt between his palms. "Bad boy, I killed you first." Thunderbolt formed, and he screamed at the rushing Qin Shi. Qin Shi''s eyebrows in the battlefield are wrinkled, and the strong sense of oppression in the nine-day world makes him feel that the body is breast-sucking in general, his knees sinking, and the blood in his body is boiling. "Little guy, get rid of it, you can''t stop this fight!" The nine-day world, the shackles of heaven, even the evil spirits had to rush. Qin Shi bite his teeth, and he also knows to avoid it, but under this horrible oppression, he has no way to move a step. The nine-day situation is too strong. "Qin Shi!" Kong Xianhui''s flower was eclipsed, and he couldn''t take the attack on the face. He quickly swept toward Qin Shi. The shoulder was hit by a six-day smack, and a blush of blood spurted out of the mouth. boom! At the time of the precariousness, Kong Xianhui''s petite body blocked Qin Shi, but the Thunder Spear was already on her chest, only a square inch. "Xianhui!" Qin Shi black íø shrinking. Under such urgency, Kong Xianhui''s waist flickered, and a green emerald flew out of its own, forming an illusory mirror, and closely guarding Kong Xianhui. boom! The thunder is like a wrath of the gods, and it is full of impact on the mirror surface formed by the emerald. This shock caused the world to be shocked. The earth that has been smashed in a thousand miles collapsed. At the point where the two contend, a rift like the end of the world tears open and crosses. Half a forest. Bang! Even in the moment, even the world is stagnation, Qin Shi feels that he has been shaken by the soul, and the collapse of hundreds of meters has stabilized his body. "Just, what happened just now?" He patted his head, and all this change was too fast, too exaggerated. Immediately, he immediately opened his eyes: "Where is it?" The demon totem was entangled in enthusiasm, and dignified: "The little girl is fine. The jade on her body just jumped out of the guardian and erupted the power of abnormal fury." "You mean the emerald light dance?" Nodded, the demon''s magic eyes are low: "Well, it is the jade light dance, I still smashed this jade, just like the momentum that just erupted, this jade is no less than the ancient weapon, if I guess it is correct. This jadeite should not be as simple as a famous device, but an ancient weapon that has not been dug, or was deliberately set a seal!" "What? You mean, this jade light dance is an ancient weapon?" Qin Shi was surprised. "80% can''t be wrong." "Oh...!" was affirmed, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes twitched, and the weird looking toward Kong Xianhui looked: ¡°Well, who is this virtuous? Is there an ancient weapon?¡± The ancient weapon, that level is not the existence of Qin Shi dare to imagine. But let''s not talk about the ancient weapon. After a few recent things, he obviously realized the weakness of the bare-handed fist. He couldn''t help but say: "I can''t get it now, but if I solve this trouble, I should find a way to get one. The use of the name device, since the break of the Nether, there has never been a weapon of the hand." boom! Qin Shi thought about it, and once again, it was once again surging. The jade light dance saved Kong Xianhui, and Kong Xianhui¡¯s jade surface scented and sweated, and again launched a storm on Weixin from the periphery. His offensive was extremely rapid, and the pressure of nine days was pressing the attack of Kong Xianhui. Qin Shi looked at the heart and stunned in the distance, and the strength of the new one was beyond his imagination. He felt that even if Xing Mozhen was in front of him, he might not be able to benefit. "It seems that the people on the eight-domain bad list, there is no fuel-efficient lamp. This is the ninth place for the newcomers. It already has this kind of horrible power. Isn¡¯t the top eight not going against the sky?" The eight-domain bad list has once again improved in the heart of Qin Shi. "Xianhui I will help you!" Before Qin Shi pumped his body, the demon''s suffocation rushed into the body again. boom! The three men made a big shot in the sky, but even if Qin Shi and both of them were not cheap, Kong Xianhui¡¯s teeth trembled and flashed back a few steps to Qin Shidao: ¡°Can you help me withstand for half a minute?¡± "What do you do?" Qin Shi suppressed the question. Kong Xianhui beheaded lightly, and the jade light dance floated into the hand: "Well, if you use the jade light dance, you should be able to seriously hurt the new, but I need time to accumulate." See Kong Xianhui affirmed that Qin Shi was silent for a long time and promised: "Well, this half a minute, you will concentrate on accumulating, this will not disturb you for half a minute!" Qin Shi¡¯s decision made Kong Xianhui slightly shocked, and she immediately stopped talking nonsense. An inexplicable trust told her that Qin Shi could do it. Looking at Kong Xianhui''s power, Qin Shi''s black scorpion sweeps toward Weixin, and Gujing''s heartless mind is fierce. He has a hunch that the next half minute will be the most tormented half minute since he was flat. v8 Chapter 647: The power of the Emerald Light Dance Staring at Qin Shi to Wei Xin''s cold eyes, he can be seen that he is very angry at this time. His strength in vitro has risen steadily, and even the air around him has become disordered. "Hey... a strong sense of oppression." Qin Shi''s knees are soft, and the spiritual power that Yu Wei scatters to Weixin is like a cloud of chaos, firmly wrapped around Qin Shi, making him feel difficult to breathe. tedious. "Kid, he wants to use all his strength. The nine-day pressure has touched the sky. The strength of that level can''t resist you. I will take back the mind and let me control your body. Otherwise, I will worry about it." Hand in hand, your knowledge is likely to be shattered, so even if I use magic to keep your body, it is powerless to return to heaven." The demon is more serious than ever before, and this is his magic eye chill: "Well, this The matter is because of me, I want to rush to grab things with me, he still has no such ability!" "That''s handed over to you." Qin Shi bite his teeth, although his heart is unwilling, but he knows that it is not a time to reluctantly, and he will quickly gather and gather into the sea of ??180,000 meters. The evil spirits control Qin Shi, Qin Shi''s breath instantly changes, the white eyes are swallowed by the darkness, the eyebrows split between the gaps, and the blood is covered from the gap. The anger of the anger is like a hurricane, which will make the Qin Shi weak. Nine days of spiritual pressure blasted away. "Well?" Lingwei was dispelled, revealing the color of the accident to Weixin: "Oh, kid, I am a little kid, but just because of this, I want to swear to Weixin, I am afraid it is not enough!" In other words, his arms are high, and the scorpio is changed. The endless purple thunder clouds cover 10,000 meters. In this 10,000 meters, he is like a master. The fierce rushes toward the Qin Shi emptiness, and the space around the Qin stone. Fragmentation, such as a spider web, forms a thunderbolt and breaks out. "Swallow the world!" Under the control of the demon, Qin Shi raised his hand and waved, violently intertwined with the sky. boom! Suddenly, the earth cracked open, Qin Shi continued to retreat a few steps, this is a short confrontation, his tiger mouth flesh and blood, was pierced by purple thunder. "Demon, be careful!" Qin Shi can see the outside world in the sea of ??understanding. After a strike, he concealed Lei Yun from Weixin, and he squatted on the back of Qin Shi. Qin Shi''s hindbrain breakdown. "Kid, change your body to control the body, use the mental power to shoot." The demon magic eyes stunned, fiercely gave up the body of Qin Shi, the black stone between Qin Shiyi faded, just flashed a half gloss, the cold wind behind the brain was shocked He was sweating coldly, and the cat''s lower hand kneaded the fingerprints, and the mental power bursted several times: "The true soul of the three souls!" Three smoldering fires ignited in the air, and Optimus Prime violently rushed toward the new approach. Wrinkled with Wei Xin: "Mental strength? Oh, a little meaning." But for a moment, his body flashed sideways, and a residual image moved nearly 100 meters out of thin air. A purple mine gathered from the fingers of the **** and smashed at the waist of Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked, and at this moment, a glimpse of invisible suffocating from the sky, the straight thorns toward the new, this is to respond quickly to the new, one foot to the side, but even so, his The left shoulder is still hurt by hernia. "Bad boy, are you attacking me?" Qin Shi breathed a sigh of relief. It was the demon who just shot. When the demon gave him the dominance of the flesh, he had already detached from his left arm, in order to cause this unexpected attack. But now it seems that the effect is much worse than expected. "Even the demon, can only hurt him so much?" Qin Shi began to swear, and the attack on Weixin was like a tiger. His heart sank and the demon returned to his left arm. He quickly quit by the power of hernia, but even if he still did not avoid the sharp purple thunder, he was hit through the chest on the right side, and a bright red spouted from the mouth. Let him violently fly over a kilometer. Bang! The hole in the chest was shocking, but Qin Shi did not dare to hesitate. The pain of the heart was quickly turned over. His body just turned over. His position was hit by a purple thunder and a deep bottomless pit. . "Has half a minute haven''t arrived yet?" Qin Shikou gasped, and he dared to say that this half minute was the longest half minute of his life. Three strokes, three strokes, after six strokes, Qin Shi''s defense line was completely penetrated. Even if the power of nine days is helpless, he is definitely not an opponent. "I can hurt my point, it is also that you have the ability." To the Weixin cold, overlooking the Qin Shi in the rock, scornful face: "But next, it is your death." "Is it?" Unexpectedly, Qin Shi was in paleness, his mouth suddenly rose, he had forgotten how long it had been like this, and his heart kept screaming: "Fucking, no matter what, you must work hard in the future." The cultivation has become very powerful. See who still sees me bullying me. On this wild land, there is no strength, no, no, no one can oppress!" In fact, this is a bit difficult for him. He is only three days old, but he is confronted with the nine-day situation. The gap is not only the six realms, but the gap between each realm. A few times the superposition, this degree of difference can not be achieved even if the reincarnation of Daro. He still needs time to precipitate. However, under the intimidation of Weixin, he did not have a bit of timidity, but he was very free and easy, because he saw a familiar shadow from behind Weixin. ¡°Are you finished?¡± He smiled a little, then he only felt the turmoil of the sky, and suddenly trembled at the virtual space under the footsteps of the new ones, which surprised his look and looked back. A thousand green emeralds, like a mountain, were crushed down. Bang! There was no chance of reaction, and the reform was directly suppressed by the jade. As a nine-day world, he was still in the limelight. He was still unable to fight back under this jade. He was firmly adsorbed under the jade. Immediately on the clear jade surface, flashing millions of stars, each star is like a stream of swords, a knife and a knife will be chopped to the new, and finally turned into a horrible flesh and blood. "Hey...!" Qin Shi swallowed, what happened to Nima? Is this true? A reform that forced him to a desperate situation, so died? died? died? I rubbed my eyes hard. If it wasn¡¯t the mouth of the emerald on the embroidered Kong Xianhui, I am afraid that he is still in a state of paralysis. Kong Xianhui glanced at him and said: "Why, isn¡¯t it cool? Is it because Miss Ben is here? What about you?" Qin Shi returned to God and squinted her eyes. Of course, she mainly glanced at the jade under her feet. Then she stood up and said: "I said, can''t you say something nice? You didn''t see me now. Is the illness number?" Qin Shi pointed to his chest. Seeing the **** mouth of the flesh and blood, Kong Xianhui was eclipsed, and the laughter on the jade face was replaced by worry. Then he jumped to Qin Shi and said: "You suffered such a heavy injury?" "Now I know that I am distressed? I told you, it¡¯s late." Qin Shi stunned, and this was his knees alone, and he quickly started the rain. The healing effect of Ganlin Yulu decided to be extraordinary. Soon the empty **** mouth began to breed new granules and healed little by little. This scene made Kong Xianhui stunned: "The magical martial arts." Half an hour or so, Qin Shi¡¯s injury recovered one or two. Although he did not fully recover, at least he did not get in the way and stood up: ¡°This is the ability to fight against the fight. If you change someone, you will wait to give He burns paper!" "Okay, I know this time, let you be wronged?" Kong Xianhui played the role of a bird, and rushed Qin Shi to say: "There is such a big thing here, it must have alarmed the chaotic domain. People, let''s get out of here first, I am rewarding you when I leave here?" "This is almost the same!" Qin Shile raised his head in it, and immediately he interrupted Kong Xianhui: "Wait a minute, there is still something to do before leaving." "What is it?" "You just wait and see." After finishing the speech, Qin Shi went down to the emerald. Kong Xianhui followed behind him. He looked curious and wondered what Qin Shi had to do. He did not expect to squat in the jade. Qin Shi suddenly turned back and said that he was pointing back. Resentful to the renewed mud, "Well, blame you, how can you ruin his body? You don''t know if his body is money? This is the ninth all-night ban on the eight domains." Prison, if you send it to the eight domains, do you know how much is Xuanjing?" "I...!" Upon hearing this, Kong Xianhui almost didn''t breathe in a breath, staring at Qin Shi: "What do you say, is this?" "Of course, this is all money!" Qin Shi''s indignant martyrdom, this grievances squat down, turned over in the blood to find a space ring, satisfied with a lot of words: "Hey, good The ring is still in this space, otherwise I am going crazy." Looking at Qin Shi''s action from the side Kong Xianhui can''t laugh and cry: "The life is almost gone, you have never forgotten the money." "Of course, human beings die for money, birds are eating and drinking. Although money is not omnipotent, but no money is impossible, I will tell you, the things in this ring belong to me, it is a loss of my spiritual loss. "The road of Qin Shi Daxie." Kong Xianhui was full of helpless arches: "You take it though." Qin Shi smiled slightly. He is really short of money. For this reason, he and Kong Xianhui are not polite. After the space ring is put away, the two talents are not in delay, and they rise to the east and leap forward. In the process of moving forward, the two deliberately went around, which avoided the deacons and disciples who came to see the situation in chaos. When the group disappeared, the two talents also breathed a sigh of relief: "It¡¯s really thrilling, slower, It is estimated that it will be discovered." Qin Shi nodded, then he did not speak, but he took out the space ring to the new space, ready to check his spoils. I don''t know how to look at it. When I saw it, the space ring was erased by the moment he was imprinted. The contents contained in it completely shocked him. v8 Chapter 648: Evil weapon map In the space ring to the new space, Qin Shi discovered that the light is the next product, Xuanjing, there are three hundred, and there are a lot of rare treasures, hundreds of heavenly beasts, six hundred spirits and hundreds of Strain. "Hey, this guy is really rich." For Qin Shi, who is now in poverty, this is simply a big pie falling from the sky. The most important thing is that the pie is still on his head. "Hey, this is... Zhongpin Xuanjing?" He was surprised to see the outside, Qin Shi was attracted by a gleaming corner, in which there were three sandalwood boxes, three wooden crystals on the wooden box, but this The spiritual fluctuations emitted by the three crystals are nearly a thousand times that of the ordinary.  ~Öí~Öí~µº~С~˵~www~zuhu~; "Yes, it is Zhongpin Xuanjing, a middle-class Xuanjing is equivalent to a thousand pieces of Xuanjing, and each of the middle-class Xuanjing In the middle, they all have the power of very strong attributes, which is the power that the next product can not be smashed." The demon has a bit of greedy color. Feeling the demon''s desire Qin Shi was a glimpse, and immediately he smiled slightly, and took out the three middle-class Xuan Jing and handed it to the demon: "Hey, I am giving you." "Give, give it to me?" The demon squinted. Qin Shi¡¯s action surprised him. It¡¯s not that the three Chinese products are more precious. For one of his two ancient evils, even the best Xuan Jing may not be able to touch him, but what surprised him is Qin. The generosity and generosity of the stone, we must know that although there are not many three Chinese crystals, it is indeed a huge wealth for the present Qin Shi. "Yeah, you are so pitiful. If I don''t give you anything, I will be your brother. Besides, I said, if you have money, you can spend it. If you don''t, you can earn it. Now you can let it." It is most important that you recover." Qin Shi shrugged indifferently. The evil spirit was warm and warm, and after a long silence, he nodded heavily: "Little guy, I have written these, give me two, you can leave one, you are now three days, immediately To break through four days, this breakthrough is very important for you. It is a breakthrough in the rise of the sky to the sky. The power of a property in the middle of a crystal can play a big role in you." Speaking of this, the demons don''t forget to ridicule: "Besides, I can''t squeeze your free labor for the sake of a moment. I also expect you to help me with more magic to heal the wound." ¡± "That''s not a thing!" Thinking about it, Qin Shi smiled and promised, the demon said yes, he is also about to break through the bones of the knot, he took back a piece of Chinese crystal. After Xuan Jing, he was sweeping into the space ring of Weixin. Next to the three middle-class Xuanjing, there were a pair of sharp claws. This claw is a white bone with a faint luster on the bone. ,Fantastic. "What is this?" Qin Shi frowned, took out a pair of white bone claws, and he watched it around, but did not find anything. However, he turned over his claws and found that there was an ancient book in the middle of the pair of claws. This ancient book recorded a dense handwriting. Qin Shi simply read it, and the black scorpion was shocked. "Fighting claws?" He found that this ancient book was actually a martial art, and it was a very strange practice of claw martial arts. "Little guy, this martial art is extraordinary. It is also a growth-oriented martial arts. Although it is not as good as the martial arts that you have now, but his starting point is very high, so now it is a good for you. Sharp weapon." The demon admired. Qin Shi nodded, he also found this martial arts strange, this martial art turned out to be the refining claws, the two claws were set in the hand bones, and then manipulate the claws through the operation of the spiritual power, this martial arts Still seeing it for the first time. "This pair of claws should be the semi-finished products that are refining to Weixin?" Qin Shi held the white bones and claws and flipped them around. According to the records in the ancient books, the finished products of the evil claws should be black and black. The claws have not been completed yet. Thinking of this, he turned over a few pages and saw that the last form of the ancient book about the activation of the fierce devil''s claws could not help but stunned: "No wonder this is to kill me with the new life, the last step of this fierce devil''s claw is Need to have a magical beast to activate." At the thought of this, he shook his head and sighed: "Unfortunately, the beast Dan has been absorbed by you, otherwise I will first use it to activate this fierce devil." But in his frustration, the demon smiled slightly and said: "Look at the face that you are so generous to me, I am generous once again. This fierce devil does not need the beast, I can help you activate." "Can you help me activate?" "Of course, this fierce devil''s claw needs the reason of the devil''s beast, and it is unnecessary to want the magic in the beast. Do you think that the devil in this world will be stronger than me?" The demon is domineering and proud. Qin Shi¡¯s dreams are awakened at the beginning: ¡°Yes, as long as you are there, this fierce devil¡¯s claws can be activated at any time.¡± "Well, when I am calm, I will help you activate this fierce devil. When I promise you to give you the most fierce claws under this day." The demon patted his chest and assured Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s heart is nourishing. With this fierce claw, he has a good card. Next, he was sweeping into the space ring of the new space, and at this moment, his **** suddenly solidified and paused in a very hidden corner. There is a very ordinary kraft paper in this corner. The kraft paper has obvious tear marks on all sides. There is no wrinkle on the wrinkles. It is not like something that should appear on the way of cultivation. It seems to appear. Items in the home of mortal people. But this ordinary kraft paper attracted all the attention of Qin Shi. The thoughts changed rapidly in my mind. Immediately, he paused for a moment, groping from his space ring and finding a kraft paper exactly like this kraft paper. . "Is that treasure map?" Looking at the two matching kraft papers, Qin Shi was overjoyed. Isn''t this kraft paper the remnant of the treasure map included in the volcanic crater of Qinshi in the volcanic volcano? Only he did not expect that he would find it in this place. "The record on this treasure map should be the birthplace of a certain treasure. You look closely here." In the excitement of Qin Shi, an entanglement is wrapped around the two chapters of kraft paper, which can be seen from here. Half of the sharp sharp edge, this sharp blade looks very unique, so Qin Shi just watched, and suddenly plunged into the deep sea, unable to extricate themselves. "A wonderful magic blade." "Well, if I guess it is correct, this sharp blade is at least an ancient weapon, and its power is very powerful, at least not as light as the emerald dance." Speaking of this, the evil spirit shook his head and sighed: "It''s a pity, You still can''t see the position of this sharp blade in these two scraps in your hand. This treasure map should be divided into nine copies, and you only have two copies in your hand." The words of the demon made the Qin stone look embarrassed. This kind of feeling is not difficult to understand. It is known that it is an ancient weapon, but it can only be watched and cannot be found. This is an unparalleled pain for Qin Shi, who is in desperate need of a hand. "But you don''t have to worry. The birth of the heavenly treasures often takes thousands of years to precipitate. Once it appears, it will cause the vision of heaven and earth. You can get two of the nine fragments. It is already very lucky. One of them is still the key to finding this sharp edge. When this ancient weapon is born, the treasure map in your hand will react." The demon comforted. Qin Shi nodded. He also knew that this kind of thing could not come, but he did not think that he had not kept the secret of the ancient weapon in the treasure map that he had not put in his heart. He paid attention to these two fragments. "It seems that I have a lot of fate with this ancient weapon. I have to find a way to get it in my hands anyway." Qin Shi secretly decided in his heart. But for this decision-making demon, but can not help but spit, abandoning: "There is a fate? Hey, I think as long as it is a baby, it will have a relationship with you!" "Hey, this has been discovered by you!" Qin Shizhen grabbed his head, and he also felt that if he was a baby, he would have a relationship with him. The space ring to Weixin was looted by Qin Shi. He moved the treasure to his own space ring, and he smiled with satisfaction. Looking at Qin Shi''s sullen smile, Kong Xianhui shook his head helplessly: "Oh, don''t be smug, hurry, don''t catch up with the enslavement of the chaotic domain later." Qin Shi wiped the corners of his mouth and laughed and kept up with Kong Xianhui. Going eastward again for three days, the troubled mountain floats from the clouds to the two people''s vision. The majestic mountain of the creation mountain makes Qin Shi¡¯s heart shocked. He thought that the Xuanfeng¡¯s mysterious peak was already high enough until he saw it. In this chaotic mountain, he only knows how much he is the bottom of the frog. This chaotic mountain has hundreds of thousands of meters of wind. The halfway up the mountain is covered with thin clouds and straight into the sky. "Hey! Is this really a mountain?" Qin Shizhen squeezed his eyes and stood under the rocky peak. He felt that he was so small, like a sand and a dust. "The chaotic domain, it is full of all kinds of incredible." Qin Shi took a deep breath ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This surprised? The chaotic domain is not here, come with me. "Kong Xianhui sweetly rushed toward Qin Shi, and jumped into the upper end of the chaotic peak." Along the way, the two men went straight to the top of the mountain, and they were at the top of the mountain. Qin Shi had already felt the air thin and the wind was cold. But what surprised him was that the mountain was full of lush towering ancient trees, and there was no Zongmen power at all, let alone a huge chaos. "it''s here." In a secluded forest, Kong Xianhui gestured to Qin Shi to stop, and the two stood in front of the secluded forest, and immediately took a step forward, and suddenly a voluminous spiritual pressure suddenly slammed like a dragon, Qin The stone''s cocoon violently shrunk. Before the surrounding secluded forest disappeared, it turned out that Qionglou was stacked and Yuyu was voluminous. The magnificent buildings are 10,000 meters long and the sky is suspended above the sky. "This, what is going on?" Qin Shi was stunned, and he felt as if he had crossed another world. v8 Chapter 649: Into the chaotic domain The horror of Qin Shimu if the chicken stayed in place. Kong Xianhui had already expected Qin Shihui to look like this. He smiled from the side: "Don''t be surprised, this is a big battle of the chaotic domain. If there is no guidance from the chaotic domain, even the domain power is hard to find. Here." "It turned out to be like this?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was stunned, and the fists hanging on both sides were inexplicably pinched, and an emotion that could not be said spread from his heart. He was shocked by the hugeness of the chaotic domain. Looking up and seeing, the space of nearly a million meters in the distance is all under the cover of this guardian ancestor. The one that looks endless is the existence of hundreds of thousands of red empire empire. Once he thought that a Zongmen might not be as strong as a powerful force, but now he knows how innocent he is. In front of this power, the empire is like an ant, weak as a feather. "Let''s go, now this is just the outer periphery of the chaotic domain. Even the outer domain is not counted. It is not far from the time of recruiting slavery. Let''s hurry up." Kong Xianhui interrupted Qin Shi''s emotion. Qin Shizhen¡¯s point below, immediately curious question: ¡°When recruiting slavery, don¡¯t you need any assessment? So let¡¯s let us go in and out?¡± "Stupid hat, the assessment has already ended. Now it is the enslavement of the assessment. It should be recruited here. Otherwise, if there is no restriction, I am afraid that the people who come here will not be able to install the entire chaotic domain." Kong Xianhui whitened Qin Shi: "You and I, now belongs to the ignorance of God, do you understand?" Hearing this statement, Qin Shi was stunned. The two of them roamed from the periphery of the chaotic domain. There were tens of thousands of small arrays on the periphery of the chaotic domain. Each array of methods had the power to destroy the land. If there was no guidance from Kong Xianhui, Qin Shi believed that he was early. It was shredded by these formations. "No wonder, there is no disciplinary guardian who can''t see the chaotic domain here. This kind of superposition defensive array method, if someone breaks in, no one leads the way is impossible." Qin Shi whispered. Surrounded by 30,000 meters, the surrounding people began to increase, and hundreds of thousands of people moved toward the chaotic domain. In the hands of this group of people, they all held a road sign. Kong Xianhui pointed to the crowd of people who shuttled: "I saw it. This group of people came to apply for enslavement. The Taoist in their hands was the amulet that was issued in advance in the chaos before the assessment. There is this amulet in this periphery. The formation will not attack them." "It turned out to be like this." Qin Shi suddenly realized, and immediately he asked: "Then we don''t have this amulet, will there be any feet in the future?" "Will you show your feet? Hey, you will know it later." Kong Xianhui shook his head in mockery. Going forward again for a while, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes began to twitch. He finally understood why Kong Xianhui would show a ridiculous look. At this time, the two had reached the junction of the outer and outer domains, that is, the place where slavery was recruited. Here, Qin Shi looks stunned, and the square of 10,000 meters is covered with black people. He just looked at it, and it occupied at least 30,000 people. "So many people? Are they all enslaved?" "Well, this is the crowd that passed the assessment. I told you before that the chaotic domain is one of the eight domains. The eight giants in the human world, even if it is enslaved here, will let countless people smash their heads and rush. Join." It should be a psychological effect. After entering the chaotic domain, Kong Xianhui''s breathing is very fast, and the petite look is very tense. Qin Shi secretly nodded: "With so many people, even if there is no amulet, it will not reveal anything." He does not believe that 30,000 people will apply for it, and the chaotic domain can also be reviewed in turn? There are still some time to go from the chaotic domain. The outer square has been crowded with people, waiting for the deacons in the chaotic domain. In his spare time, Qin Shi looked around, the elevation of this square is very high, overlooking down, and the foot is crossing the half-wall of chaos, just half of this wall, so that Qin Shi heart and soul, the heart is inexplicably excited. "Is this a chaotic domain? One of the eight domains, the eight giants in the human world." Layers of ripples are spreading in the bottom of my heart. In the past four years, in the past five years, he finally stood at the peak of this continent. He couldn¡¯t help but recall the words of the woman who had high hopes for him in the book, Jade, Snow, and Jade. . "Jade sister, Xue Xin, Raksha, have you seen it? I did it, but it is not enough. Although I have stood here, it is only one of these tens of thousands of dust. I want to shine from here and rise from here. ¡± "Wait for me, it will take me a long time, I will let us reunite, wait until then, everything together, have me." His mouth was slightly up, and he provoked a self-confidence that was exclusive to him: "One day, I will let my Qin Zong, my Qin family''s Qin Zong, be at this peak and become the ninth giant in this human world. ¡± A macro oath, blasting from his heart, will no longer be able to clean up. Once, he just wanted to let Qin Zong win the peak of the mainland, but at that time he did not even know what the peak of the mainland was. Now he saw it. Although the gap is huge, it also makes his motivation more and more powerful. call out! call out! call out! At this time, the three light and shadows broke through the clear sky and stood in the sky above tens of thousands of people. The three men dressed in the robes of Shuhua, in the center of their robes, all pierced a golden and dazzling word, so that their identity was exposed. The three men, who were all in the seven-day world, took control of the situation with an overwhelming gas field. The chaotic crowds were quiet and quiet, and all eyes were concentrated on the three. The three people seem to enjoy this kind of eye-catching feelings. They are proud of their high-spirited minds. The young leaders at the forefront smiled a little: "You, I will introduce myself first, and in the following is the deacon in charge of the external door enslavement: Liu Bright." "I think that when you come here, you have passed the assessment of our chaotic domain. It should be somewhat understanding of our chaotic domain. We have never raised the wasteland in the chaotic domain. Even if it is slavery, your daily workload will be very high. It is huge, and it is allowed to go down once every three months. During this period, you have to stay in the chaotic domain. If you feel that you can''t eat this bitterness, you can give up now, and the amulet in your hand can last for half an hour. After half an hour has passed, if you want to leave, I am afraid it is not that simple." Hearing the words of Liu Ming, many people began to grow up. "I can only go back once in three months? Then I will not do it. I have a wife and a daughter at home. I can''t leave them alone." "Yeah, thinking about coming to the chaotic domain can enjoy the blessings of the past. If you are a slave, you can''t really use us as a laborer. How can I say that I am also a genius in the family? I am not here. Done." "That is, I will think that the chaotic domain can get better development before I come here. So I am better off taking the father in the family and marrying a few wives." A group of immature people began to shake, and the crowds became confused. In the face of this chaos, the three chaotic deacons suspended on the Scorpio did not stop, but the mouth was hanging with a smile, watching a person come to recruit The enslaved people left the area. After three minutes, the chaos subsided, leaving a small part, only 2,000 of the 30,000 people left, and the remaining 28,000 people were not shaken. Looking at the quiet crowd, Liu Ming¡¯s alum flashed a chill, and smiled at everyone: ¡°The rest of the people decided to join me in the chaotic domain? Then I tell you now, you made the most of your life. Wise choice." Liu Ming¡¯s voice just fell, and many people were still puzzled, but then Liu Ming¡¯s empty voice hit a finger. boom! When the finger fell, it was heard that after the mountains in the outer domain suddenly rang into a shocking blast, which made countless people look back. I saw that the peripheral array that had always been flustered suddenly operated. The two thousand people who had just left the country were blown up and crushed in countless formations, and there was no whole bone left. "Oh...!" The tens of thousands of people stunned in the same place. Qin Shi is also fiercely condensed: "Is this Liu Ming''s words just deceived? The amulets in this group of people have been invalidated?" "Well, the chaotic domain is like this. When you come in and want to leave, it is simply whimsical. He just wants to test the loyalty of this group of people." Kong Xianhui nodded habitually. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are ugly, and this kind of behavior makes him feel shameless. "Does the eight domains do this? Is there no reason, no humanity?" "Who told you? Don''t you kill everyone with a stick? Is there any humanity in the eight domains that knows not!" Qin Shi''s words inexplicably angered Kong Xianhui, and her angered Qin Shishi whispered. Qin Shi smashed the gods, and his heart was filled with incomprehensibility. What does he say about the relationship between the eight domains and Kong Xianhui? But without waiting for him to ask, Liu Ming smiled lightly, as if he had just died more than two thousand people, but more than two thousand ants: "The people who entered my chaotic domain, dare to have a ghost, That kind of person will not have to live." Many people have a low voice because of Liu Ming¡¯s words, but they dare to anger and dare not speak. "But you can rest assured that being able to join us in the chaotic domain is the luckiest thing in your life. As long as you are safe and self-sufficient, the chaotic domain will never treat you badly, and when your contribution reaches a certain amount, you can also conduct an assessment of the foreign domain~www .novelhall.com~Become a true disciple of our chaotic domain. I think many people came here for this purpose?" Liu Ming slaps everyone, but immediately puts a sweet date for everyone. As Liu Ming said, there are many big family members who come here to enslave, even the royal family of an empire. Their purpose is to become a formal disciple of chaos through slavery. This will bring glory to their family or empire. "Next, the two behind me will take you to the dormitory where you are enslaved. They will assign you their own jobs. You all remember that this is a chaotic domain. No matter how distinguished you have been, what are you here? No, don''t let me know that you are here to go idle, otherwise the two thousand people just now are your results." Liu Ming said that at the end, the sound is very embarrassing. Liu Ming¡¯s words were very powerful, and the cold wind rushed through, and the atmosphere suddenly became severe. Looking at the state below, Liu Ming nodded with satisfaction, and then they both waved after the two: "Okay, two, take the fresh blood of our chaotic domain to sort it out, and tomorrow will start everybody." "Liu Ming, I killed you!" v8 Chapter 650: Indiscriminate enslavement But just after Liu Ming just gave instructions, an angry roar rang in the crowd. A young man wants to split, and when he gets up, he will rush to fight. This young man has a clear eyebrow, a refined and elegant style, and a few books are angry. No one can think that he will make such crazy things. Suddenly, I was shocked by everyone present. Everyone said, "Who is this person? Is he crazy? Dare to dare to act in the chaos of the chaos." "Is this not to die?" Ten thousand people held their breath. Liu Ming wrinkled his frown [pig_pig_island] novel w.zhhuo.m, one-handedly slammed out, the air in front of him instantly solidified, and the youth suspended in the air was suddenly held in place. The gap between the two is too great. Liu Ming¡¯s early seven days of cultivation, and this scholar youth is only two days, and there is no resistance in Liu Ming¡¯s hands. "Little guy, are you very courageous? I dare to start with me here? Do you know what the result is?" Controlling the youth, Liu Mingsen cold drink. "Liu Ming, you are a beast, don''t you remember me? I will never let you go in this life, I want you to return my wife''s life!" The scholar was furious and did not have a timid roar, as if he had already lived disregard. This screaming made Liu Ming seem to think of something, and suddenly realized his head: "Hey, I seem to think of you, you are the man who was the blind man? Is she dead?" "The beast! You **** beast, I want you to pay for my wife!" "Repaying? Oh, I am afraid that you are not the one, but if you don''t say it, your wife is really good. I was struggling with a charming look. Now I still want to linger. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s a pity. I will send you to see her, and it will be fulfilled." Liu Ming¡¯s cold-spoken chuckle, his palm began to force, and every time he used force, the youth was compressed in the whistling airflow, and soon Blood splatters from the pores of the youth. boom! In a few short-distance breathing, the body explosion of the young man exploded. Throughout the process, countless people are in the same place. Liu Ming is calm and abnormal. If the young people are pinching a cockroach, they will be cold and cold. "The guy who knows the dead and the dead, the people present are reminding me that this is a chaotic domain, as long as you have not become a foreigner disciple, I am your king. What I say is destiny. Whoever dares not to follow, who dares to disobey, he is your end!" After finishing the conversation, Liu Mingchong pointed to the **** rain of the sky. After all, he turned indifferently and ignored the more than 20,000 people on the field. When Liu Ming¡¯s back disappeared, the two disciples who were always behind him took a step forward. The two disciples had a bitter smile and one said: ¡°From the middle, the left person follows me.¡± Qin Shi and Kong Xianhui were all on the left side, and the crowd followed the disciple toward the west side of the chaotic area. In this way, I walked about half an hour. The minds of countless people in this half hour were suppressed because of the young scholars, as if they saw the state of the crowd. The leading disciple looked back and smiled: "I advise you not to think too much, otherwise you will not know what Liu Ming¡¯s deacon knows. What are the good results." As soon as this statement came out, the atmosphere in the crowds eased a lot. They all understand that in the chaotic domain, they want to mix out some famous places. The first thing to do is to work honestly here, don''t think about doing the right thing with people in chaos. "Oh yes, I haven''t introduced myself to you yet. I am called Dong Qing. After that, your affairs will be under my control. Don''t give me trouble." Compared with Liu Ming, this Dong Qing is very sunny, big boy. Smiled. Taking advantage of this effort, the demon yelled from the heart of Qin Shi: "The little guy has entered the chaotic domain. Be careful in everything. I can''t easily help you here. I feel a few pounds in this chaotic domain. The power, if I shot, is easy to detect, then it is troublesome." Qin Shi nodded, he knew this. Like the demon, Kong Xianhui does not forget the rushing Qin Shidao: "When you enter the chaotic domain, don''t always make troubles in the future. Here my spiritual power can''t be used, otherwise it will be discovered by the old guys in the inner domain." Just after hearing the demon, Qin Shi was no different, but after Kong Xianhui, his face was pulled down: "No, I said that I am more likely to cause trouble, you are so one by one." "You thought that you had less trouble." The demon did not have a good look at Qin Shi, saying: "The soul of the young man was taken over by you? Do you know how dangerous it is to do this? It¡¯s not that I used the suffocation to disturb the fluctuations in the surrounding atmosphere. You have already been aware of it.¡± Qin Shi was shocked. He thought that the clothes he made were seamless. Yes, just at the moment when the young scholar was destroyed by Liu Ming, he took his soul back with the power of the soul, and like the blood wizard, he was hidden in the heart of the heart. "Save a life, win a seven-level floating squad, I can feel it. The scholar loves his wife very much. He is not an impulsive person. He can make him like this. Liu Mingding is doing something to him. He shouldn''t have died like this." Now that the little action has been discovered by the demon, Qin Shi has to scratch his head. "If you decide your business anyway, don''t make any trouble at the end." The demon stunned and said no more. At this time, the crowd has been led by Dong Qing to a 10,000-meter open space, surrounded by tens of thousands of rooms. "This is where you live. Go and find a room you like. When you come here in the evening, I will distribute the slavish costumes of the chaotic domain and the contribution cards of the chaotic domain." Dong Qingchong When I waved, I turned and left. When Dong Qing left, the atmosphere in the square was very active. A group of three people gathered together and discussed each other. Many people have just come to the chaotic domain and want to find a few reliable friends here. In the future enslavement career, they can support each other. Many of them also found Qin Shi, but they were all declined by Qin Shi. He already has Kong Xianhui and does not need others. He and Kong Xianhui chose two of the most remote rooms on the left. After all, the two are now in a special status, and they must reduce the number of appearances in the chaotic domain. Entering the room, Qin Shi first began self-reorganization, he cleared the floating ash in the room, and then sat down on the bed. "Drink, really hard." Qin Shi could not help but complain. "The place where you are enslaved, what do you want? It is already very good to have a bed. Do you think that you can not give me a gift?" Kong Xianhui also arranged the room and came to Qin Shi. he. Qin Shixiao smiled and shook his head. The two stayed in the guest room for a while, and the night gradually came. In the evening, the two gathered at the central square. Dong Qing came here early. Some disciples from the big family took this opportunity to plead with Dong Qing. For this unspoken rule, Dong Qing also smiled and accepted it with pleasure. When the crowd gathered, he coughed a few times. This time, there were several chaotic domain disciples behind him. The disciples¡¯ identity was obviously low, and they had been well-behaved behind Dong Qing. "Well, then I will distribute the costumes of the chaotic domain to you. I have placed amulets on these costumes to avoid the group attacks on the periphery of the chaotic domain. If you don''t want to die, I advise you to wear them every day. It." After finishing the conversation, several disciples behind Dong Qingchong recruited. Several disciples distributed the costumes. Get the costumes, Qin Shi looked around, and suddenly expressed his ecstasy, this dress is also a dark black robe, I do not know when to start, he already likes a black dress. The distribution of the robes was over, and several disciples distributed a card with a faint lustre on each of them. The words on the card were engraved with a sloppy word, which was very domineering. "This card is your contribution card. You will inject your spiritual power into it. The contribution card will be recorded automatically. Your daily contribution will be recorded in this card. As long as you have enough contribution, You will be able to switch to a variety of treasures in the domain, including some of the Horcruxes, famous instruments, and precious Ling Dan herbs, including your most desired foreign field test places, and when the contribution reaches 10,000, you can go to the chaos. If you can successfully pass the test, you will become a formal disciple of the chaotic domain." Dong Qing explained. Many slaves are eager to try. Their purpose here is to join the chaotic domain. Even Qin Shi has begun to yearn for it. Of course, he is not joining the chaotic domain. This is a must for him, and he is really heart-warming. The name is the name, and those of the Ling Dan herbs. "Next, I will tell you about your daily work and the acquisition of contributions." Dong Qing''s gas field is magnificent: "Your daily work is to inject spiritual power into the peripheral array, and you must inject 3,000 every day. The code''s spiritual power, this code number will be recorded in each array method can get the three-point contribution value, and inject one thousand yards per day, you can get one more point, more work and more In addition, in the periphery, there will be some Zongzhong tasks that you can take, such as hunting wild animals and searching for spiritual grasses. You can also get the contribution value when you complete this task." "Of course, the chaotic domain will not bury any genius, so in the peripheral performance field, you can win the contribution value by means of squatting, but the premise is that you can not delay the daily work, you must agree, you can not make a noise. Human life." "Remember, in the chaotic domain, there is only contribution, no Lingshi, no Xuanjing, and if you want to develop here, you must have a contribution." Dong Qing¡¯s voice changed: "Next, do you have any questions?" "No!" everyone excitedly promised. "If you don''t have one, rest for one night and start working tomorrow." Dong Qing arranged everyone and left alone. Among the people left, one momentum has soared. Qin Shi¡¯s slightly raised mouth: ¡°Delivery? This way, I like it.¡± v8 Chapter 651: Su will not leave the Soviet Union At night, Qin Shi returned to the room. Although the central square was still brightly lit when the child arrived, the enslavements were so excited that they could not sleep, and the bonfire party was opened outside. For this kind of activity, Qin Shi naturally has little interest. In the room, he first adjusted the state to the best, and then took out the blast beads. He sensed the sizzling heat of the heart from the blasting beads, calling out: "The blood wizard, how is the injury of that guy?" "about to die." "If he is dead, you will accompany him to Huang Quan ~ pig ~ pig ~ island ~ small ~ say ~ www ~zuhu ~ companion." Qin Shi said, the power of the soul quickly wrapped up the explosion of beads. The blood wizard immediately showed his weakness without temper: "Don''t use the power of your disgusting soul to approach me. He is fine, just woke up." ¡°Wake up?¡± Qin Shi was slightly delighted: ¡°Friend, can you hear me?¡± A faint, decadent voice sounded: "Are you saving me?" "Well, I am also a slave to the chaotic field this time. I saw you almost killed before you saved your soul." Qin Shi nodded. Unexpectedly, this book is full of resentment: "Why? Why are you saving me? You let me die, let me die! I can''t avenge my abandonment, what is the meaning of living?" Strong resentment even frowned. Qin Shi condensed, and the eyebrows were low: "If you think so, it may be that I am nosy. If you want to die, I can give you a good time, but you can think clearly, are you really dying?" You feel that you are so dead. Do you have a face to see your wife in Huangquan? If your wife is alive, would you like to see you now?" Hey! The blasting beads trembled fiercely, and the scholars were silent. Qin Shi continued: "A little bit of a setback, I will find a life, I thought you loved your wife very much. If this is the case, I am wrong." "No, it''s not like this..." The scholar said with a faint sigh: "I love her, I want to avenge her, but now I look like this, what ability do I have to take revenge for her?" "If you still have a breath, hope is not extinguished, isn''t it? If there is hope, you shouldn''t give up!" Qin Shi persuaded that he saw the scholar, he could feel that the scholar was really not afraid of death, otherwise he would not This kind of crazy thing in the chaotic domain, let this scholar only love the world, is it this hatred? "Live, for her." Qin Shi lowered his voice. The book slammed the fist, and finally burned a few desires to survive in the silence: "Thank you, I know that I am too negative." Qin Shi smiled slightly: "Nothing." "Why are you saving me?" The scholar asked: "Is it worth it for people like me to sin?" "To tell the truth, for you, maybe not worth it. After all, we never know each other, but for the emotional feelings of you and your wife, I think the value, this feeling, should not be buried." Qin Shi Chang Yu One, he appreciates the courage of this scholar and his attachment to his feelings. "Thank you...!" The scholar smiled. "Can I talk about it, what happened?" Qin Shi curious question. The scholar fiercely clenched his fists. After he was silent for a long time, he shivered: "My name is Su, and my wife is called Su will not give up. From an early age, we are the childhood sweethearts... We don''t chase after name, don''t profit, just want In each other''s limited time, giving each other unlimited companionship, loving each other under our majesty, we set foot on the path of cultivation for a child''s childhood, we never quarreled, never left each other... !" All kinds of history are in sight. Qin Shi was infected, he could feel the deep love of the two, is the love that the world admires. In particular, the reason why the two men embarked on cultivation is perhaps very ridiculous to others, but in his opinion it is extremely great. He is now struggling on the way to cultivation. He knows the hardships and difficulties of this road. The promise of time, it is not easy to give up the calm days. Can''t help, remind him of a sentence, how long is the sky, how long the land is, what is your play? But for the two, it is a play, let them explore forever. "But all this was broken under the appearance of Liu Ming. Once Liu Ming went out to perform the task, he drunk and drunk into our world. He wanted to tarnish the abandoned child... The abandoned child struggled to death, she finally and What I said is... I want to live well, don''t take revenge, and still be my wife." Su is not caught in a madness, his voice is awkward. Qin Shi¡¯s anger rolled and the black cockroaches became bloody. "The chaotic domain is really a place where people are alive and well, and people feel disgusted." Qin Shi¡¯s resentment against the chaotic domain has added another point in his heart. Su is not a pale smile, laughing and helpless: "However, without abandoning my child, my world will collapse, how can I not avenge? Heaven and earth are not benevolent, fate is unfair, she is so cute, it should be the darling of God, But let her suffer this kind of inhuman suffering, all because of Liu Ming, he separated us, I must kill him." "You should raise your wounds first. If there is a chance, I will find a way to help you reshape the body, but now you don''t think about revenge." Qin Shi appeased. "Why are you helping me like this?" Su did not ask. When this statement came out, Qin Shi himself was silent. He touched his chest and asked himself, yeah, why should you save the Soviet Union? When thinking about this problem, his mind was full of three shadows, and everything finally got the answer. He smiled slightly: "Maybe, because I love you like you." Qin Shi¡¯s words made Su not stunned. "thank you¡­¡­" "Nothing, I said, your feelings, it is worthy of me to do this." Qin Shi shook his head, and immediately he said: "Blood wizard, help me take care of him, I know that your injury has been restored, try to help me Do not heal the wounds." "I should be yours, this kid is a negative mixture, full of negative energy, I feel darkness next to him, where is like a person, even darker than me, I don''t know this. Dry!!!" The blood wizard screamed. However, the complaints of the blood wizard, Qin Shi ignored it, he believes that after some dialogue, Su will not be short-sighted, he decided to help the Soviet Union. The next day, the East is white. Tens of thousands of slaves gathered in the central square. Today is their first day in the chaotic field. Everyone is full of fighting spirit. But this kind of fighting spirit only burned until noon, and it was exhausted by the huge amount of work. If you don¡¯t do it, don¡¯t know, this personal experience, they understand that injecting spiritual power into the outer array is a matter of how much physical energy is consumed. The so-called three thousand yards in Dong Qing¡¯s mouth is in full need of a big day. Yes, it will be released from the early morning to the beginning of the dew, and it will be completed until the twilight time. Even in the three days of Qin Shi, the completion of three thousand yards has exhausted him for nearly ten hours. These big arrays are like a bottomless pit, and they are always seeking dissatisfaction. Fortunately, Qin Shi¡¯s mental maturity has been experienced in these years, and it¡¯s hard to beat him. And Kong Xianhui, she had an eight-day cultivation, even now with the help of Yu Xuan''s left-leaning control in three days, but her bottom is there, releasing the spiritual power of 3,000 yards for her. It doesn''t hurt, it''s just a bit of torture in time. In the next half-month, the two worked in a step-by-step manner, working in the periphery according to the rules. Occasionally, Qin Shi would also send a thousand yards of spiritual power and exchange some contributions. Working in the daytime, Qin Shi will carry out spiritual reinforcement in the guest room at night. This daily spiritual power is hollowed out, which makes his foundation more stable. Finally, on the twentieth night, he sits on his knees. Working in the guest room for a full day, a crisp sound from Dantian resounding, his black cockroaches indifferently, the temperature around the homeopathic drops rapidly, and even condensed out the snow. Snow flakes around him, forming a small cyclone, the cyclone shrinks into a little, his eyebrows are full of light, and a bright mark emerges. squeak! At this time, Kong Xianhui pushed the door into it, and he happened to see the imprint on Qin Shimei''s heart. "The fourth thunderbolt? You found a breakthrough?" Qin Shichao Kong Xianhui looked away and smiled slightly: "It seems to be like this." Affirmed, Kong Xianhui can not help but be amazed. Before she asked Qin Shi''s last breakthrough time, it was only three months away from this time. It must be known that the three-day situation broke through to four days, even if she spent a lot of time in the first half of the year, and it was still innumerable giants. With the help of the capital, the talent of Qin Shi is simply against the sky. Inadequately, there was a measure in the heart of Kong Xianhui, which was measured by Qin Shi and the enchanting Yu Wenyu of the chaotic domain. "After the seventh day, it is a banquet for new slavery. You can talk to Dong Qing on that day. When every slavery breaks through, you can get a rest day of seven days, and borrow a large array of law-protection." Yin Hui converges in shock and shakes his head. Qin Shi nodded: "It is time to face the Qitian situation." He stood up and punched Xianhui and asked: "Yes, what are you coming to find me?" "Nothing can''t come to you?" Kong Xianhui''s dissatisfied µÉ´óÃÀíø Qin Shixian is a sigh, shaking his head with a smile: "Of course, it''s just a night, quiet, lonely man and woman." If you are in a room, it is inevitable that people will misunderstand something, or do you really fall in love with me? Want to cook my rice and rice in the dark?" "Hey!" Kong Xianhui couldn''t help but laugh out and push Qin Shi: "Every day, every time, will Miss Ben see you like this kind of country? At most, you want to eat swan meat!" Qin Shi didn''t take it for granted. "The swan is rare. The problem is that they are all vying to eat me." "Haha, admit that you are jealous?" Qin Shi smashed the gods, only to find that he went to the path of Kong Xianhui, and immediately opened his eyes with dissatisfaction: "Okay! You dare to count me, believe it or not, I will really take you to the right place!" "Okay, I am wrong." Kong Xianhui asked for help: "I am coming to you, it is a bit of a thing. I will hurry up when I work tomorrow. You are not looking for a weapon to pick up your hand. Just stroll around, just to break through and see if there is anything that can help you." v8 Chapter 652: Wuxue Avenue "Contribute to Zhai? Is it a place to exchange things with contributions?" Qin Shi¡¯s curious question. Kong Xianhui smiled and said: "Yes." Thinking for a while, Qin Shi nodded, even if Kong Xianhui did not say, he was also preparing to take a look at it recently to see what value the contribution value can be exchanged in the chaotic domain. The two agreed, and Kong Xianhui smiled and left. The next day. After more than 20 days of work, Qin Shi light car cooked road completed the spiritual transmission of three thousand yards. At noon, he came to the position agreed with Kong Xianhui. Kong Xianhui had already completed, and the island > novel www.zuzud was waiting for him. "So slow!" Seeing Qin Shi, Kong Xianhui is abandoning. Qin Shi smiled and shook his head: "Big sister, your eight-day situation, my three-day situation, you are standing and talking, no pain." "I don''t think I can only use the power of three days." "That''s not the same, even if the bottle is as big, can you say that the water tank is equal to the water bowl? Can you have a little common sense?" Qin Shi screamed helplessly. The two were noisy and rushed toward the contribution. In the chaotic domain, there are three places in the periphery of the inner and outer domains, and the contribution of the periphery is in the position of connecting with the foreign domain. It took two hours and two talents to come here. Two of them passed through the outside of the military field, where the most lively places on the periphery, there are people who compete there every day, there are many slaves to open casinos, and the value of the bet. Here is the fastest place to contribute value, but someone wins and someone loses, winning is always a few, and losing is changing every day. In this case, Qin Shi has long been commonplace. According to Kong Xianhui, he is still not in a hurry to enter the foreign domain. He has not much interest in this military field. Contributing to Zhai is a three-story loft with thousands of square meters on each floor. There are many people in the sea, and nearly 10,000 slaves are here. Qin Shi entered the two and began to swim from the first floor. "Hey...!" Walked by the booth, Qin Shi couldn''t help but breathe in the air. In the booth here, it is undoubtedly not a mysterious treasure, a variety of spirits of more than seven products, the top of the soul, the sky Order of the beast Dan. "If these babies are taken out, are they afraid that they can exchange millions of sacred crystals?" Qin Shi screamed, but the value of redeeming these things was also very large. A sapling of more than seven products would be five. The value of the contribution is very high, which is equivalent to the reward of Qin Shi¡¯s ten-day work. "It¡¯s fair to get a little bit of harvest." Qin Shi¡¯s smile shook his head and calculated the contribution of his hand. Twenty days of hard work allowed him to accumulate more than 90 points. "Go to the top, the real baby is all on it." Kong Xianhui took Qin Shi to the second floor. There is no booth on the second floor. There is only one redemption contribution list. The list contains all kinds of treasures, but the true face of these treasures cannot be seen. "The treasures here are all placed in the contribution of the outlying domain. It only provides choices. If the contribution is sufficient and needs to be redeemed, you must first submit it on this list and enter the contribution value. The contribution of the foreign domain is in the first place. I will send someone in two days." "It turned out to be like this." Qin Shi suddenly realized that this is indeed true. After all, there are already famous devices on the second floor. If they are placed on the periphery, once the chaotic domain is attacked, it is easy to lose. "So, the third layer is the inner treasure?" "Yes." Kong Xianhui smashed the ponytail that was tied up: "Go, go up and go, look at it and don''t need to contribute anyway." Qin Shiman was curious and nodded. Coming to the third floor, if the second layer is sparsely populated, it should be uninhabited. There are only Qin Shi and two in the huge third layer. It is no wonder that the treasures on the second floor have already surpassed the value of tens of thousands of contributions. If there are tens of thousands of contributions, they will not be exchanged for foreigner assessment places, and who will stay here for slavery. The third layer is still a contribution list, but when he sees the contribution list, Qin Shi eats in the same place. Let''s not say how precious the baby recorded on this list is. It is the contribution value marked behind a treasure. A string of zeros stunned him. He snorted and sipped: " , ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million... The cheapest treasure on this list, even worth millions of contributions? Is there anything wrong?" "Yes, the contribution of the inner domain, any item, is a rare treasure in the world, among which there are many famous instruments, and the god-level martial arts that break away from the goods, the value of millions of contributions is small." ¡°The god-level martial arts that breaks away from the goods?¡± The word attracts Qin Shi: ¡°What does it mean? Is martial arts not divided into nine levels?¡± "You don''t know?" Kong Xianhui accidentally stunned and explained: "You are a countryman, you still don''t admit it, Miss Ben explains it to you." "In fact, the real transformation of martial arts is only two grades, that is, the products and the gods, the products are divided into nine steps, reaching the peak of the power of burning the sea, which is what we usually say. Learning, and what everyone does not know is that the god-level martial arts above the ninth-order martial arts is the real martial arts avenue." "Is there still such a thing?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked. He thought that the nine-order martial arts had already created the martial arts. But now it seems that he is too naive, like the original Lingshi, and the heavens, he thought these are the peaks of the world, but they do not know that there are Xuanjing, the domain, these more terrible existence, martial arts is also same. "Well, God-level martial arts is the martial arts avenue that the real warriors yearn for. There are three divisions of the god-level martial arts, namely, martial arts, reincarnation, and martial arts." "Creating martial arts, reincarnation of martial arts, and extermination of martial arts?" "Well, the god-level martial arts, all from ancient times, the world gives evaluation: the creation of martial arts, winning the heavens, changing the heavens, changing the power of the heavens and the earth, reincarnation of martial arts, breaking away from the secular world, breaking through the cycle, controlling the way of life and death, As for the annihilation of martial arts...!" Here, Kong Xianhui sighed: "The martial arts have been lost, and no one has ever seen it. Even in the eight domains, there has never been a copy. It is said that to achieve this level of martial arts, it is enough to destroy the heavens and the earth, to rule the wild spirits, to bow to all things, to achieve the **** of the plane, but these are just legends, whether it is true or false, no one can assert." "hiss¡­¡­!" Qin Shi¡¯s horror is in the same place. It does not say whether the extermination of martial arts exists, that is, the creation of martial arts, the reincarnation of martial arts, has broken the understanding of Qin Shi. In a short moment, his cognition of the ruined continent has raised a realm. These three grades, known as the god-level martial arts, are simply against the sky. "Destroy martial arts, there is." And at this moment, the silent demon suddenly opened, the voice filled with the vicissitudes of the years: "Little guy, your Qin family''s ancestors, with the collapse of jade as a medium to break through Covering the soul of the heavens, sealing me the tricks of your Qin family, is the martial arts." "What?" Qin Shi¡¯s hard-pressed cockroach¡¯s eyes: ¡°You mean, my ancestors, who had mastered the martial arts in the past?¡± "Well, but unfortunately, he only has half of it. If he is really mastered by him, he will not be his opponent even if he is united with the sky." The demon sighs: "The martial arts, this It should not be something that exists in this world, it has already broken away from the existence of this world." The tremors of Qin Shi¡¯s heart and blood can make the demons give such assessments. It is obvious that the terrible degree of extermination of martial arts is really like spreading, dominated the ruins, and everything bows. "It seems that my Qin family ancestors, really is a great guy." He envied silently in his heart: "I just don''t know, when can I master a god-level martial arts, even if it is martial arts." "Little guys, don''t worry too much. The growth martial arts you have now, the potential of each book is very horrible, especially the mysterious Bible. This martial art is very strange. If I didn''t guess wrong, this mysterious Bible The ninth floor is probably the reincarnation of martial arts." "What? You mean, the nine layers of the Heavenly Bible are reincarnation martial arts?" "80%, at least it will be martial arts, your star and tyrants are the same, now you only have their fur, they have endless potential." When I heard the demon, Qin Shimei nourished. "I said, I have a relationship with a precious baby!" Kong Xianhui did not know the dialogue between Qin Shi and the evil demon. He looked at Qin Shi, who was inexplicably sneaked in the side, and glanced at him: "What about smirking? What spring and autumn dreams do you dream of in the daytime?" "Cut, you want to dream that you still can''t dream." Qin Shi returned to God, too lazy to pay attention to Kong Xianhui, looked up and swept the three-tier contribution list. "Tenth place: Yinglong Longjiao, sundries, 1.3 million contributions!" "The ninth place: the **** of the heavens, the next name, the contribution of one hundred and seven hundred thousand!" "The eighth place: Qiu Shui no trace blade, the next product name, 2.2 million contribution!" "Seventh place: Ju Ling Feng Shen Dan, Jiu Pin Dan medicine, 2.25 million contributions!" "Sixth place: Zhanlan giant sword, Zhongpin famous instrument, three million contribution!" "The fifth place: the colorful phoenix beast Dan, the nine-layer Tianjing beast Dan, sundries, 3.15 million contributions!" "Fourth place: King Kong is desperately going to to make up the martial arts, contributing 3.6 million!" Looking at the same thing, Qin Shi''s lips and teeth are getting more and more dry: "Names, martial arts, all are baby...!" And when his eyes moved to the third treasure, he was shocked and stunned. : "No., third place: broken snow cuckoo?" In an instant, a familiar and unfamiliar name came to his mind. Purple Lingsha! The woman who is good at using poison. Indifferent, his thoughts involved more than two years ago, when he was still in the northern region, he was about to burn the image of Tianzong crusade, the cold hole. He still remembers that Zi Lingsha and his high-five pledge, let him find the nine-character grass: the broken snow cuckoo. "In the blink of an eye, three years of the upcoming, I did not expect this broken snow cuckoo, will appear in the chaotic domain." Qin Shi took a deep breath, looking at the contribution of the year after the broken snow cuckoo, Mu Ruo stay Chicken: "Four or four million contributions?" "Nima, tease me?" v8 Chapter 653: Forest Old Demon Soul Qin Shi¡¯s hard-working squatting eyes. "Is this not for my life?" The snow-capped cuckoo, which has always had no clue, appeared to be ecstatic, but now it is a bitter face. "What? You want this broken snow cuckoo?" Kong Xianhui saw Qin Shi''s clues and asked questions. Qin Shi nodded: "Well, I have promised others to help her find this broken snow cuckoo, but only four million contributions... it is terrible." "Don''t worry, the contribution is slow now because you are only enslaved in the periphery. When you enter the chaotic domain, you will have hundreds of contributions every day. There are more internal domains and we have more time." "You can only do this." Qin Shi smiled, thinking that time is really more? "I hope that I can save enough for this four million contribution before the three-year contract." Qin Shi thought silently, this is still not the case with the chaotic domain. But now, it¡¯s hard to think about it or not. Let me not talk about the hatred of him and Xu Yan and Xing Mozhen. It¡¯s just Kong Xianhui. Sooner or later, I have to face the chaos of the chaos, and there is still a su. "Let''s take a step and see one step." Qin Shi shook his head and glanced at the first and second treasures on the list: "Second name: smashing, martial arts, and 4.6 million contributions !" "First place: Sengu Devil, sundries, five million contributions." "Sengu Demon?" The demon suddenly excited, crazy said: "Little guy, anyway, must help me to get this Mori ancient demon!" "Ah?" Qin Shi blinked, a broken snow cuckoo is about to kill his life, which is the demon? "What do you want this thing to do?" "You don''t understand, Sengu''s murderous demon, is a demon who is one of the nine ancient ancient demons of the demon domain, and it can condense the solid demon soul, which shows that this ancient evil demon is not repaired. Shallow, at least the domain above, if you can get this Mori ancient demon soul, will definitely make my strength greatly improved! Please, please I beg you!" Demon pleads. Yes, it is a pleading. Qin Shi was silent at once. For so many years, the demon has never spoken to him in such a tone, which shows his value and desire for this ancient evil spirit. "Well?" The demon also knows that this ancient evil spirit for Qin Shi now, it is difficult to get it, and he asked a little. He shouted helplessly and shook his head: "Hey, you said so, can I refuse when I am a brother?" Speaking of this, his black scorpion stayed for a moment on the soul of Sengu, and pressed his voice at the bottom of his heart: "But you can''t be anxious, I need time." Qin Shi promised that the demons were ecstatic: "Well, as long as you promise, I will feel at ease. You can rest assured that as long as I recover, as long as I have it in the world, you will inevitably have Qin Shi." "Don''t say that far away, this scorpion has made nine million contributions. I don''t even have nine hundred contributions from the whole body. This time may be very long, and you are mentally prepared." "Nothing, I have waited for 30,000 years!" "That''s good." Qin Shi nodded. Finally, on the first and third treasures of the contribution list, he paused for a while before punching the sage and waving: "Let''s go." "Ok." The two came to the first floor. On the first floor, Kong Xianhui asked Qin Shi to wait for her. After she came back for a while, she held a red-gold medicinal herb in her hand and handed it to Qin Shi: "Hey, give it to you." "This is ... crossing the robbery?" Qin Shi Meng was shocked. He knew that this red gold ammunition was a seven-product crossing robbery. It was able to greatly increase the chance of taking over the world. When it was on the first floor. He also had a heartbeat, but it was only because of the exaggeration of the contribution of this crossing, and he had to give up the three-percent contribution. "Where are you coming from so many contributions?" "Hey, I didn''t mean a few days ago. I went to the battlefield to participate in several gambling games. As a result, I won a little luck. You will have to break through for four days. This will help you." Kong Xianhui smiled. Although she is very free and easy, Qin Shi knows that the value of these three hundred contributions is not easy. He was silent for a long time, and he finally accepted the robbing of Dan: "Oh, the most difficult thing to suffer is the beauty, this owe you two people." "What is not owed, if you really want to say owe, it is also what I owe you. If it is not for you, I am still degrading myself." Kong Xianhui is so indifferent, very serious rushing Qin Shidao: "Qin Shi, Thank you, I haven¡¯t told you for so long, thank you very much." Suddenly, Qin Shi was not very comfortable, and he quickly waved his hand: "Oh, what is wrong, we are not friends." "Well, we are friends." The two laughed at each other and left from the contribution. Leaving the contribution of Zhai, I have nothing to do while I wander around the chaotic domain. After doing so long for slavery, Qin Shi has not had a good sightseeing tour. "To the virtuous, do you know what happened to the first-ranked Sengu Demon on the third floor of the contribution, and how can there be a demon in this chaotic domain?" In the middle of nothing, Qin Shi opened the question. . Kong Xianhui Liu Mei was scorned and nodded. "I know a little about this. The ancient spirit of the Sen is going back to the chaos of the millennium. Before the millennium, there was a demon murderer who broke into the chaos, in order to take away The treasures of the chaotic domain towns, the ancient murders: eight wild hooks jade, for this chaotic domain domain masters united with the elders to resist, and finally defeated the fierce demon, Sengu magic soul is from the soul of the evil spirit." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi gradually realized. "Well, since then, there have been several conflicts between the chaotic domain and the demon world, that is, it has gradually subsided in the last hundred years." Kong Xianhui explained. Qin Shi nodded: "I didn''t expect that there is still a relationship between the chaotic domain and the devil world." Understand the situation, Qin Shi and Kong Xianhui separated, walked alone in the room, and quietly calculated the next plan. But without waiting for him to go far, a figure suddenly blocked his way, making his brow wrinkled and quickly stepped back. He can feel a strong suffocation on this figure. He looked up and blocked him from the famous young man. The young man squinted his head and was very arrogant: "Smelly boy, are you Qin Shi?" "Do you know me?" Qin Shi¡¯s unexpected question. "Don''t worry if I don''t know you, I ask you, are you the sweetheart of Kong Yueyue?" The youth screamed coldly. "Kong Yueyue?" Qin Shi took a moment and immediately reacted. Kong Yueyue is the pseudonym used by Kong Xianhui in the chaotic domain. Thinking of this anger in the youth at this time, he immediately understood the truth of the matter, and he could not help but swear: "Damn, what did Kong Xianhui say about me outside? How can this person kill me?" ¡± "I tell you, my name is Jane. I don''t care what relationship you have with Kong Yueyue. I advise you to stay away from her in the future. Otherwise, you are in trouble." Jane glared at the bull''s eye. ¡°Emotion is the pursuit of Kong Xianhui?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s eyelids jumped and his heart was indignant: ¡°This girl, in the black market of Yingcheng, called me to be ordinary, but I made a lovely Loli look. Now, let me not get into trouble, but it has caused me so much trouble!" "Hey, I am talking to you, are you a **** son?" Qin Shi did not respond, and Jane took two steps forward in anger and grabbed the collar of Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows sank, and the footsteps quickly turned to the left side, avoiding Jane¡¯s hand. "I want to let me stay away from the moon. You let her come and tell me personally." Qin Shi was too lazy to talk nonsense with Jane, and he walked toward the room without going back. But this action obviously angered Jane. He looked back and took the wind like a sword: "Kid, dare to be right with me, I am killing you!" boom! But just in the simple way, Qin Shi''s black scorpion aggregated, an invisible hurricane pricked under the sleeves, hitting Jane''s knee like a shell. Bang! The Jane¡¯s center of gravity was out of balance and suddenly flew to the ground. Qin Shi indifferently looked back, this simple side is only two days, shaking his head: "Don''t be self-sufficient, today I feel less in a good mood, do not want to see you in general!" After all, he returned to the room alone. Unexpectedly, he just returned to the room, Kong Xianhui was swinging around in his room, holding a teacup in his hand and drinking gently. When I think of Jane¡¯s business, Qin Shi¡¯s anger does not come in one place, just to see Kong Xianhui, and angered: ¡°I said, what did you say outside?¡± "It''s not wrong, just say that we are the turn of the horse, I am already your fiancee." Kong Xianhui put down the teacup, do not mind the way. "You...!" Qin Shi''s teeth are tight. "How? I have such a beautiful fiancee, you are not satisfied with it?" Kong Xianhui proudly raised the dagger. "Satisfied, old and satisfied!" Qin Shi licked his mouth, and immediately looked amazed. He slammed the door of the guest room and rushed to Kong Xianhui for a few steps. Kong Xianhui was eclipsed and quickly retired: "Hey, hello, what are you going to do? I tell you, don''t mess!" "Indiscriminately? Are you a fiancee? How can you say that it is chaos?" Qin Shi shrugged and sneered: "How can I let go of my fianc¨¦e?" "Qin Shi, you dare!" Kong Xianhui circled around the table and hurriedly said: "You have to dare to touch me, I will tell the world to this, let your reputation sweep to the ground Will your wife let you go!" Qin Shi snorted, he was just playing and spreading his hands: "How? Now I know I am afraid?" When it comes to this, he is not mad at the door: "Now, you give me out!" However, he was ordered to go off the court, and Kong Xianhui suddenly grievances and pouted: "Sister of stone, don''t leave people to go, people leave this where you make people go!" "Go back to your room, you don''t go back to your room and run me here?" Qin Shi is already crazy, this woman is trouble. Kong Xianhui spit out his tongue: "The problem is, my room can''t go back." "Can''t you go back? What do you mean?" "You yourself!" Kong Xianhui smiled playfully, and the jade finger pointed out to the window, just to see her room from the window. Qin Shi¡¯s incomprehensible gaze, but at the moment when his eyes stopped, he suddenly stunned and saw that there were hundreds of people gathered in the door of Kong Xianhui¡¯s room, holding all kinds of sentiments in his hands. Keeping things, the mouth is still sipping: month, month, month, month, month, I love you, month, month, you come out! v8 Chapter 654: Jane 3 brothers "Kong Xianhui!!!" Qin Shilei screamed, and the whole body trembled. "Why are the murderers?" Kong Xianhui picked up the cherry mouth innocently. "You...you...!" Qin Shi shook his head in a panting breath. He was already crazy: "You won, you are so good...! No wonder that it¡¯s called Jane to find me, if it¡¯s outside The people know that you are here with me. I still don¡¯t want this group of people to bury me alive?¡± "Jian Fang?" Kong Xianhui Liu Meiwei: "Will the gentleman go to find you?" "Yeah, or / pig / pig / island / novel www.huuo. You think, how do I know that you are talking outside, you told me not to cause trouble in the chaos, but you have caused me so much trouble. ¡± "What happened to you?" Kong Xianhui took two steps. Qin Shi frowned. "It¡¯s not good, just give him a little lesson." "You and him started?" Kong Xianhui''s jade face was heavy, and he took a deep breath: "There is trouble here." Rare Kong Xianhui solemn, Qin Shi smashed the cracked mouth: "What?" "This is a succinct, but there is nothing to care about. A grandiose ancestor, his own cultivation is not high, only two days, but he has two brothers, the second brother is a simplification of three years of slavery in the periphery, is Now the small head in the peripheral enslavement, his big brother Jane is a disciple of the chaotic domain, Xu Yan''s men." Kong Xianhui glared at the jade hand, sighed and shook his head: "How are you not careful?" "Can you blame me for this? I don''t know who he is, I will start with me!" Qin Shi¡¯s heart is so embarrassing. Kong Xianhui beheaded and said: "Forget it, this is also my fault. I should say hello to you early. I don''t use the power in the chaotic domain, so I want to rely on you as a shield." Speaking of this, she sang the scent: "In short, in the future, in the chaotic domain, do something careful, no one of the Jane three brothers is a fuel-efficient lamp." Qin Shi nodded, but he knew that things would not be that simple. "In the past few days, you are consolidating and preparing for the breakthrough after seven days." Kong Xianhui did not say much, and when the twilight approached, she returned to the room alone. In the next seven days, Qin Shi followed the rules. In the morning, the spiritual output of 3,000 yards was completed. In the afternoon, he worked diligently in the guest room. Now Kong Xianhui and the evil spirits cannot be exposed. In the chaotic domain, he can only rely on himself. He must arm himself and make himself stronger. The seventh day. In the evening, a banquet was held in the central square. More than 20,000 new enslavements were attended at the banquet. Even the old enslavements of the previous years were also there. This included the simplified second brother and simplified. Dong Qing and several disciples of the chaotic domain organized everyone in the front position. Everyone was very happy at this party. Only Qin Shi can always feel that countless obscenity eyes are walking in the upper reaches of him, which makes him very uncomfortable. He knows that these eyes are all from the pursuit of Kong Xianhui, and once again, he can¡¯t help himself. stand up. "Let''s go, let''s talk to Dong Qing''s deacon." In the middle of the banquet, Kong Xianhui rushed Qin Shi and waved. Qin Shi stood up, but he always kept a distance from Kong Xianhui. Nima was joking. Now, in this case, staying with her is like holding a time bomb that will explode at any time. The two walked toward Dong Qing''s position, but at the same time simplified the standing up, simplifying is a twenty-six-six-year-old youth, looks very handsome, and blocks Qin Shi from the front. Behind the simplification is the shackles of Jane and dozens of qualifications of more than two years. Qin Shi frowned. "Is there anything?" "Big brother, it is him!" Jane was angry and low in the back. Simplify the ups and downs of Qin Shi, sneer: "Oh, little guy, courage is not small? Just into the chaotic domain, dare to do it with my Jane?" "You talk negative responsibility, what do you want me to do with your Jane? Kong Yueyue is my childhood, your brother has no long dog eyes, he is looking for me trouble." To simplify, Qin Shi has no good tone, one Pulling Kong Xianhui next to him is very domineering. Kong Xianhui was flattered, and the delicate body was soft under the strong gas field of Qin Shi. The bird nestled in his arms and did not struggle. "You fart!" Jane angered. However, the simplification is obviously more mature than the simplification. One will block the simplification. The smile does not laugh. "You kid, you have the ability, and the people who dare to talk to me outside the chaotic domain have not appeared yet. ¡± "Now it has appeared?" Qin Shi shrugged indifferently. When Qin Shi¡¯s words came out, the surrounding temperature dropped sharply, and a group of slaves who were looking for joy and fun were screaming at Qin Shi. "This kid, crazy?" "Who knows, he dared to offend the simplification? In this periphery, even Dong Qing had to simplify the face. It is said that he had already entered the foreign domain, just to support the Jane, and his brother asked each other from the outer periphery. Taking care of this, it was only late to stay in the periphery, Qin Shi is now so openly against him, is not looking for death?" "Take them, anyway, there is a lively look, it is best to simplify the death of this Qin Shi, and then I can justify the pursuit of the moon, and you said, will the moon and moon look at me?" "Roll, don''t dream, the moon is just watching me, what are you doing?" "You guys are so fascinated, Qin Shi is not dead this time, certainly will not have a good result, but Kong Yueyue is you can provoke? You do not know Jane is also optimistic about her?" "Simplified? Hehe, I guess he is playing, is there a small number of women playing Jane? How many women have played since entering the periphery? When he has played enough months, I can just comfort the moon. ¡± A group of slavery talked a lot, and Qin Shi was frowning. Just as the atmosphere became more and more high, and when I saw that several slaves behind me would start to work, Dong Qing did not know when she suddenly went to simplify her body and smiled slightly: "Hey, what''s wrong with this? Is it so lively?" "Dong Qing boss?" When you saw Dong Qing, the slaves immediately squatted down. "I have simplified, don''t make trouble here. Do you forget the rules of the outside? If there is any private enmity, go to the battlefield!" Dong Qing''s voice gradually cooled down. Surprisingly, he did not Simplified, actually talking to Qin Shi? Qin Shi is also awkward. He has nothing to do with Dong Qing. Even when he first entered the periphery, he did not participate in other gifts. "This Dong Qing, why should you be facing me?" A mystery was buried in the heart of Qin Shi. He couldn''t believe what would be for justice. In this way, who would be willing to give justice for what justice, for what shit? Come trouble? Moreover, the enslavements just said that the simplification of the forces on the periphery is extremely large, and there are still simple in the outer domain. Dong Qing is offending him for Qin Shi, apparently asking for trouble. However, Qin Shi is a person with distinct grievances. Regardless of Dong Qing¡¯s reasons, since he helped himself, Qin Shi will naturally remember it. Dong Qing¡¯s simplification is not good at making it. After all, Dong Qing¡¯s identity is here. He finally took a look at Qin Shi and bypassed Qin Shi. Waiting for the simplification, Qin Shi''s airway: "Dong Qing boss, just thank you." "Don''t thank me, I am not for you." Dong Qing shook his head, and his clear eyes blinked on Kong Xianhui for a moment, sparkling with a strange luster. Qin Shi¡¯s awkwardness, Dong Qing will not be optimistic about Kong Xianhui, right? He thought about it, but immediately shook his head and denied it. He could feel it. There was no slight frivolity in the atmosphere that was distributed around Dong Qing. Instead, he was somewhat respectful. "Forget it, don''t want to." He shook his head. He looked for Dong Qing and had a business: "Dong Qing boss, I want to take a vacation with you." "Leave off?" Dong Qing looked blue and cold, cold: "You should be clear, I just said when I entered the periphery, there is no holiday in the periphery of the chaotic domain, unless you are up to the point, you need to break through!!" But when he said this, his look was condensed, and Qin Shi¡¯s robe exuded a thick wave. "You touched the thunder of Qitianjing?" Dong Qing was shocked. Qin Shi laughs without words, which is the default. Dong Qing stunned, and smiled: "Good boy, but there is a bit of talent, then from tomorrow on, you will go to the outer thunderbolt to break through." "Thank you Dong Qing boss." Qin Shi hugged his fist. The leave is good, he and Kong Xianhui go back to the corner to sit down, and the heart begins to figure out the next breakthrough. This breakthrough is very important to him, can not have a little bit of sloppy. What he didn''t know was that after he and Dong Qing were separated, Dong Qing quietly retired in the banquet and went to a dark corner alone. In the darkness, there was a thin figure leaning against the wall, playing with two sharp daggers in his hand, just coming out of the darkness, revealing a cynical chuckle. "coming?" But it is the short two words, from the body of the body surges from the huge waves, that a mighty spiritual power is everywhere through the nine days of the spiritual power. "You are still the same, you don''t know the convergence!" "With my eldest brother for so many years, I have been used to it for a long time. I don''t want to talk about me. What is it? How is the news? Is the message ok?" The figure looks like a hippie smile, and there are no shelves for a little nine days. Dong Qing nodded. "Well, through these days of observation, both her behavior and spiritual fluctuations reveal her logo." "So, what happened to the animal farm a few days ago is true?" "Well But her appearance has changed a lot, it should be easy." Dong Qing nodded. "Is it easy? It can be done from Wang Zheng''s handwriting, but she certainly can''t think of it. Three years ago, Wang Zheng was alive and left the chaotic domain. It was all thanks to the big brother." The eyes turned a few laps in the eyelids and said: "Well, since it is determined, then you take care of her secretly, and check the kid who rescued her at the animal farm to see what background he is." "You don''t have to say this." Dong Qing glanced at him. "But, what are you going to do next? Tell her the truth of the matter?" "No, don''t do anything first, wait until the big brother goes out and say, now tell her that nothing is useless, she must hate the big brother!" Shake his head and immediately shouted: "In addition, you should be careful, don''t expose My own identity, otherwise with her personality, know your relationship with your eldest brother, do not know what crazy things to do." "Yeah!" Dong Qing smiled and promised, there was some downturn in the look: "I really hope that Big Brother can hurry out, this is three years, if you let the big brother know the days she has lived in these three years, I don''t know. What will he do?" "Yeah, I hope I can finish it." v8 Chapter 655: Tiger whistle The enslavement banquet ends. Qin Shi will wear the Chinese-style Xuan Jing and Du Dandan on his body, and rushed to the outside for a long time. The robbery was surrounded by a cloud on the outer Tianshan. The robbery of the chaotic domain is very large. It is several times stronger than the four-image array that the jade once arranged in the book. The surrounding area is made up of Xuanjing. The top has a disc, the central cloth of the disc. Full of ancient lines, Qin Shi just swept through the lines, and could not help but feel the mysterious and deep. "The handwriting of this chaotic domain is really not small. This is the top grade in the array. It can offset the huge thundercloud. It seems that this time, you can | pig | pig | island | novel www.[zhu][ Zhu][] There is a lot of trouble left." The demon praised it. Qin Shi nodded. When he first entered the big battle, he felt the strong internal fluctuations. This wave of stagnation firmly guarded him. "let''s start." Qin Shi¡¯s big hand waved, and the golden awns spread in the palm of his hand. "Shelley clothes!" First, the Golden Pagoda was unfolded. Immediately, he was in the Golden Pagoda. He swallowed the Dandan into the abdomen, and the Dandan melted into a very warm force along the throat. This force is like a worm, and his Dantian Locked with the nine spirits. Next, he merged Zhongpin Xuanjing into a smaller version of the hurricane. When everything is ready, Qin Shi is not in delay, his fingers are concealing in his chest, and his eyebrows are flashing in the blink of an eye. A strange mark floats in the air. Imprinted in purple, with a trace of lightning in the center, lightning is instantly entangled by the intense spiritual power, and the whistling thorns to the sky. boom! Under the guise of the imprint, Scorpio became dark immediately, and the night of the stars was covered by a cloud of thunderclouds. Ten thousand meters, 20,000 meters, 30,000 meters. 50,000 meters, 100,000 meters, 150,000 meters, 300,000 meters. In the end, the huge Thundercloud enveloped the clear sky of 300,000 meters. Even the demons could not help but frown. "Drink, good boy, only four days, even led to 300,000 meters of thundercloud?" In the face of the admiration of the demon, Qin Shi was screaming: "Mom, the last time I went to 150,000 meters, I almost wanted the life of Xiaoye. How can this be broken once and doubled directly?" "Drink, do you still disappoint? You know, the power of Thundercloud will directly affect the purity of your spiritual power after the breakthrough. The Thundercloud of 300,000 meters is almost the same as the five-day environment." The demon is white. A glance. This point Qin Shi himself is also clear, just complaining verbally. Although this time Lei Yunzhao doubled the previous time, he was not as savvy as he was last time, but he was full of enthusiasm. He has prepared too much for this breakthrough. He believes that he will succeed. Bang! Indifferent, violently running like a giant rushing through the clouds, a rough madness like a dragon like a sea of ??lightning, in the sky, straight down the mountain. At the same time, in the periphery. Numerous enslavements were horrified, and the window was revealed to the thunderclouds of the sky. "Who is this? Has it brought such a big movement?" "I heard that it is the childhood of the moon, the boy named Qin Shi." "Qin Shi? Isn''t he only three days?" The enslavements were curious about the discussion. Kong Xianhui was hand-held on the window, and the red lips were slightly lifted out to reveal the smile. After these days, she had seen too many incredible things in Qin Shi, and she had become accustomed to it. In the next few days, Kong Xianhui worked as usual. When she was free, she would also go to Tianshan to see the progress of Qin Shi¡¯s breakthrough. In this way, the blink of an eye is over seven days. The 300,000-meter Thundercloud faded away, and Kong Xianhui completed the output of three thousand yards in the morning. The beautiful Dan Fengyan looked toward the sky: "Looks like it, is it successful?" At this moment, a large group of slavery gathered in one direction, watching the direction of the flow of people, Kong Xianhui stunned: "Is it the location of the robbery?" At the thought of this, her jade face was gloomy, and asked for a nearby slavery: "Hello, ask, what are you going to do?" "Monthly month?" Apparently, this person asked by Kong Xianhui is also one of her pursuers. When she saw the goddess personally talking to herself, she could not find the north and shivered: "You still don''t know? Just simplify Shouted a group of people to the position of the robbery, saying that they are going to kill Qinshi." "what!" Kong Xianhui Yu Yu was a cold, and the powder boxing smashed up, and immediately she ignored the enslavement next to her. She stepped on the jade and leaped in the direction of the robbery. At the Tianshan Mountain where the robbery was rushed, it was densely crowded with tens of thousands of people. Before the robbery, the two brothers, Simplified and Jane, were headed, followed by hundreds of servants who had been qualified for more than two years. The group¡¯s cultivation was extraordinary, and there were also two days of simplification, which had even reached five days. "Second brother, no matter what you say, you can''t make this kid better!" ¡°Is it better?¡± Simplified and smiled: ¡°He has no days to pass, and today I let him die.¡± "Yes, kill him!" Jane excitedly screamed. "Almost, the thunder and robbery, now is the time when he is tempering the spirit, the brothers will work with me for a while, as long as this time disrupts him, even if you don''t have to do it, he will be smothered by thunder!" Prepare early, take out a horn like a horn with one hand. When they saw the horn, everyone could not help but be surprised. "Is it the top of the soul, the tiger''s silver corner?" Many slaves recognized the simplification of the horn in the hands. "Really? That is the contribution of Zhaizhong, the number one Emperor Horoscope, to make a full contribution of 30,000. I did not expect this simplification to be so wide? In order to deal with Qin Shi, even this baby has been exchanged?" "Well, this tiger whistle silver horn is said to be able to produce the roar of the king of beasts. Once it is blown, even if it is a squad, it can''t resist the subsonic waves it emits. They are really preparing for the life of Qin Shi. !" The enslavements took a few steps back and forth. Simplify the first two steps, control the tiger''s silver corner, and aim at the central ferry. call out! But at this time, a wonderful shadow of the leaping jump, grabbed a simplistic hand on the tiger''s silver corner, Lingbo microsteps fell in front of the robbery. "Monthly month?" Jane''s thief''s eyes condensed, revealing the color of greed. "Oh? You are the woman my three brothers are watching?" Simplified mouth slightly raised: "Yes, it is a bit of a good look, can be my Jane''s wife." "Who is going to be your daughter-in-law? I said that I am Qin Shi''s fiancee, we are childhood friends!" Kong Xianhui chilled. Her words suddenly spurred and simplified, and his eyebrows sank: "Little girl, don''t toast, don''t eat and drink fine wine, look at my brother''s share, you hand over the tiger''s silver horn, and then live with my brother, I I can consider not considering it with you." Speaking of this, his voice suddenly became cold: "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being polite to you, don''t say that I don''t understand pity and jade!" "It¡¯s ridiculous, you want to kill my fianc¨¦, and then I want to let me escape?" Kong Xianhui was so cold, she didn¡¯t expect it, the simplification would be so despicable, and the Qin Shi breakthrough made it difficult for Qin Shi. Almost, she wants to come a little later, Qin Shi will definitely make a big deal, and it is a big taboo in the breakthrough. I think that the resentment in her heart has skyrocketed several times. "Stubborn!" Simplifying the look of a change, in the five-day world, he emptied to Kong Xianhui, and the space around Kong Xianhui quickly solidified, making her petite body tremble and fiercely tightened. "I finally asked you once, are you paying or not?" "Do not pay!" Kong Xianhui eats a low pain. "Looking for death!" Simplify the coldness of not being bored, and then immediately waved at the next few hands: "Hands, be careful, give her a lesson, don''t hurt her face, if it breaks, it won''t match me." Brother." Several slaves nodded and nodded from the two wings toward Kong Xianhui. Kong Xianhui¡¯s jade face is embarrassing. With her current spiritual power, she can¡¯t resist the hundreds of people. In desperation, her beauty is behind the scene, and she prays in her heart: ¡°Qin Shi, hurry up!¡± boom! The first attack, like a sword, has already pierced Kong Xianhui''s waist. Kong Xianhui''s charming change, a broken step moved to the left. However, the number of opponents is too much. Kong Xianhui has evaded three attacks in a row. The fourth attack has already forced her to a dead end, but she has to turn her wrists and jade fingers. boom! The two forces slammed into the air, and she quickly stepped back a few steps, and the pain came from her fingers. "Simplify the brother, then!" and take advantage of Kong Xianhui''s loss of God, a dexterous figure looking forward, grabbing the tiger''s silver horn in Kong Xianhui''s arms, and throwing it away at the simplification. Simplified to catch the tiger''s silver corner, the sinister eyes are like a sword, the rolling spirit pressure gathers on the wrist, and rushes into the tiger''s silver corner: "No one can save this kid today, he must die!" "Qin Shi!" Kong Xianhui''s heart is like a dead, beautiful and fierce. Her delicate body tried her best to lean forward and quickly penetrated the two slaves around, trying to recapture the tiger''s silver horn from the simplified hand. But at this moment, the three figures leaped forward, and the three men''s cultivation was in the middle of the four days. The pressure of fury made Kong Xianhui''s foot tremble, and the hard life was shaken back several steps. Kong Xianhui¡¯s heart is anxious, her cat flashed over one person One step and the second person opened the distance, but when she was in front of the third person, she was already exhausted, unless she unlocked The left leaning limit, otherwise she could not cross the figure in front of her eyes. "No, I must save him!" A thought, flashed in the heart of Kong Xianhui, her white jade fingers held high, full of stab to the third person. In this person''s view, Kong Xianhui''s attack is full of loopholes, he just moved a little, and easily evaded. But the next picture made him a glimpse, Kong Xianhui hit a shot, the cherry lips smugly rose slightly, and immediately took advantage of this effort, she continued to step under the feet, squatting through this person, fierce and simplification In front of him, Jade Hand held the Tiger Horn Silver Corner with all his strength. Hey! At this time, the versatile Lingwei has already poured into the tiger''s silver horn, a shocking humming sound, and instantly from the horn of the tiger''s silver horn, with a little bit of momentum, the rapid flooding, out of control. The huge Tianshan solidified, and the shrouded air waves waved over 10,000 meters. The hearts of all people sank, and some weak enslavements were directly shaken to the blood of the Seven Miles. v8 Chapter 656: See you at the show The tiger''s silver corner is like a thunder, and the power of the infrasound is terrible. Even the surrounding vegetation is destroyed by life, and the tens of thousands of slaves are full of surprise. "Is it still not blocked? The tiger whistle blows, the boy is dead." "Well, break through, let alone be attacked at this level. Even if someone passes by, a little bit of wind and grass is enough to kill people." The slaves shook their heads in vain. Many people visited the central government, and they had a bit of pity in their eyes, but they did not expect that it would suddenly bloom in the pupils of tens of thousands of people. &nb? pig? pig? island? The novel ww.uua.sp; "Hey...!" A man snorted and spit, his eyelids violently beat twice: "Moon, month, month, she, what did she do?" I saw that in the eyes of the public, Kong Xianhui¡¯s hands slammed the tiger¡¯s horns, and the body was covered by a pale white palace armor. The palace armor became a huge giant shield, firmly blocking the crossing. Let all the infrasounds bombard all of her. Her white jade hand burst, the red blood on the ground, the chest of her palace armor has been crushed, the jade face pale and bloodless. "Are you crazy?" Jane is bound to shrink, and drink low. He did not expect that Kong Xianhui would use the palace armor to resist the tiger''s silver corner. The body of the palace is only nine spiritual veins. Even if the foundation of the spirit is stable, it will be seriously injured under such impact. "I, I won''t let you hurt him, I owe him...!" Kong Xianhui''s powerless gasp, this time she was really hurt, and the injury was very serious. "You are a madman!" Simplified twilight sinks, the other hand rises in the sky, and the hurricane that falls in the clouds instantly, like a million-pointed blade, is punched at Kong Xianhui. The punch was very strong, and she hit the lower abdomen of Kong Xianhui at once. Her cockroach cockroach blew open, but her fangs bite the lips, and the body was hard and stopped in the air, without a step back! "Monthly month!" A lot of slavery can''t bear it. But before they came forward, the simplification of the hundreds of slaves behind them rushed toward them to unfold their aura, and fiercely forced them to retreat. "Damn, is this simplification? Is it true that people are doing this kind of thing for the month?" "No humanity!" Simplify and completely cause public outrage. In the screaming of the crowd, Kong Xianhui¡¯s hand used up the last force, and grabbed the tiger¡¯s silver horn from the simplified hand, and the body smashed to the ground. "Damn!" Simplified look, he stepped forward two steps in anger, one-handedly control the cold wind around, shouted: "Give me!" "No, don''t give it!" Kong Xianhui smiled ironically. "You are looking for death!" Simplified the hand and sneaked in a cold wind. However, under such a cold wind, Kong Xianhui is still firmly holding the tiger''s silver horn. Her nails are buckled in the land, and all of them have been cracked, and blood has leaked out. Her persistence touched everyone, and even her pursuers clenched their fists and prayed for her: "Moon month, come on, month!" The atmosphere is increasingly biased towards Kong Xianhui. Under the pressure of tens of thousands of slaves, he has simplified his heart. He knows that he can no longer delay, grabbing Kong Xianhui¡¯s hair and continuing to punch a few punches. "Don''t want to die, let go!" Simplify the low drink of anger, and grab the tiger''s silver horn in the hands of Kong Xianhui with one hand, and withdraw from her arms little by little. Kong Xianhui was exhausted, but at this moment she suddenly smiled palely. "No, can''t let go, he is the only one who will not sell me, he is my friend, I can''t let you hurt him, I want to protect him!" Kong Xianhui¡¯s voice was low and dusty. Her jade fingers clasped her palms, and a force like a water pump rushed into the mighty fields in Dantian. "I said, you don''t want to hurt him!!!" The angry and squeaky spit out from Kong Xianhui''s lips, and her spiritual power that has been banned has begun to overflow. Her gas field shocked the audience. In the distance, a stream of galloping rushed here, Dong Qing saw the picture in front of him change, he would rise up without thinking, but at his feet was surrounded by the breeze, his body suddenly stopped in place. I don''t know when, a big hand spread to Kong Xianhui''s fragrant shoulder, gently calming her trembling delicate body, and instantly suppressing the scattered power in her body back into the body. Kong Xianhui¡¯s horrified look back, a free and easy teenager was hanging a smile, and nodded slightly at her, and immediately the young hand grabbed the tiger¡¯s silver horn, gentlely said: ¡°Just for such a thing, it¡¯s not worth fighting. Give him if he wants, okay?" The teenager was filled with the beauty of Kong Xianhui. She cried in silence and nodded: "Well!" "Okay, my fiancee agreed, you want this thing, then give it to you." Yes, the boy is Qin Shi. "He, has he broken through?" "Should be, finally caught up." The tight heart of the people put down, and the strength of Dong Qing''s spread gradually recovered and he was relieved. Qin Shi ignored the gaze around him. He raised his hand and threw the tiger''s silver corner to simplify. After receiving the tiger''s silver horn, the simplification of the face is gloomy. Now Qin Shi has completed the breakthrough. His plan is a ruin. For this reason, he stunned his eyes and sighed. This is the anger of his feet, and the people who rushed to the body waved: "let''s go!" "Big brother, she is in the month..." Jane is not willing to succumb. "I said go! She is guarding the kid like this. What do you want her to use?" Simplified anger, squinting at Jane, and walking back in the distance without looking back. Without help, Jane Fang pulled his face. Before that, he was not an opponent of Qin Shi. What''s more, Qin Shi still broke through for four days and could only keep up with the simplification. Looking at the crowds, the enslavements on the scenes spit out the turbidity. But when they thought that the farce was about to end, the smile at the corner of Qin Shi slowly solidified, and there was a cold chill in the day: "Oh, I want to go? I agree?" Qin Shi opened the air and the surrounding air instantly frozen. A large group of people looked at Qin Shi like a monster: "He, what do he want to do? It¡¯s hard to escape. Is it going to simplify them?" "Qin Shi!" Kong Xianhui yelled at Qin Shihuai''s worrying Jiaochuan Road: "Qin Shi, don''t make trouble, now it is in a chaotic field, you promised me, don''t use all the power in the chaotic domain, otherwise it will bring you Killing yourself!" "I promised you, but I promised myself. I don''t care if this is a chaotic domain, or something, but since he hurts you and hurts my Qin Shi friends, you have to pay the price." Stone indifferent to interrupt Kong Xianhui. Simplified and frowning: "Kid, what do you want to do?" "What? My fiancee just took your things, I gave it to you. Now, should we count it, do you hurt my fiancee?" When it comes to this, Qin Shi¡¯s gas field rises: "Apologize I apologize to my fianc¨¦e in front of everyone, otherwise you guys don¡¯t want to leave this today!" "Drink? A big tone!" Simplified laughter, laughter is very frivolous: "I want to go, do you think you can stop me?" "You can try it!" Qin Shi back in the left hand behind him, the air in the air immediately flashed the lightning bolts, shrouded the space of a square kilometer. The thunderstorms are everywhere, and the surrounding people are silent. One heart of slavery refers to the eyes of the blind man. Many people are worried about Qin Shi: "What is the story of this kid? The moon has been so hard to save him. He is going to take the initiative to die now?" "Idiot! It''s a waste of hard work!" "Simplified repair has reached the middle of five days, and it is only half a step away from the peak of five days. In the periphery, it has cultivated martial arts with more than eight levels of chaos, not to mention that this kid has broken through four days. Even the usual five-day peak is not necessarily a simplified opponent!" "Trouble!" The big man who doesn''t understand. The thunder net is wrapped around the sky, the simplified eyebrows are suddenly low, and the fists in the day are pinched: "Kid, do you know? I have never dared to target me for three years in the periphery. You are looking for death!" ¡± boom! Suddenly, the simplified spiritual power climbed, and the Tianshan, which was light and clouded, was severely oppressed, as if a dragon''s claws were crushed down. Bang! Not yet attacked, the earth was shattered under the spirit of the nerves, causing the surrounding slaves to retreat, and my heart was shocked: "This power is the peak of five days?" ¡°Simplified and refined?¡± I just thought that the simplification was a shackle in the middle of the five days. "Under this, Qin Shi really has no hope!" Everyone shook his head, and Kong Xianhui was also slightly worried, but just after the war broke out, Dong Qing laughed and set foot on the sky, blocking the center of the two. "I said, what''s the matter? Today''s work is done. Isn''t it a big move here? Do you want to be punished?" See Dong Qing, simplifying and Qin Shi converging at the same time. Simplify Sen cold''s blink of an eye Qin Shi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pi Xiao meat does not laugh: "Dong Qing boss, this matter really has nothing to do with me, I had to go, but this new brother is not necessary And what counts as me, you have to be the master of me." Simplified words make countless people shameless. Dong Qing frowned, but he did not say much about the simplified identity. He said sternly: "I don''t care who is wrong. It is forbidden to do it privately. Is it clear that you should do it? Go, grab it." Let¡¯s go to the martial arts field!¡± Dong Qing said this, simplifying the clenching of the shackles. This is Dong Qing¡¯s second time to Qin Shi, which makes his heart angry, but he also knows that it is not the best time to start. After all, Dong Qing is a peripheral disciple, and he is only a peripheral slave, but If he doesn''t do it now, then he has no chance. He has been in the periphery for three years, and he can''t swallow this breath. As for the performance of the military field, two people must agree. He does not believe that Qin Shi will promise... But obviously, the simplification has been much more thought. In his annoyance, Qin Shi suddenly smiled and said: "Dong Qing boss said yes, let''s not break the rules, I am waiting for you in the battlefield!" v8 Chapter 657: Planning a gambling area The voice of Qin Shi fell, and the whole robbery was surrounded. Countless people stupidly blinked, even Dong Qing also frowned. He came out to want to solve the problem for Qin Shi. He thought: "This stinky boy, why is it so uninteresting? Four days are going to provoke simplify?" Simplified and stunned, laughing: "Kid, can you think about it?" "What do you have to say, see the martial arts field..." Qin Shi snorted and held Kong Xianhui. Looking at the two people who are far away, a group of people are surging in the waves of the sky. This group of slavery has been confused by Qin Shi. It has been able to resolve the contradictions twice in a row. Is it necessary to make things big? What''s more, and simplifying the fight, isn''t it looking for death? I thought so in my heart, but in the case of curiosity, a group of people rushed in the direction of the military field. Dong Qing pinched his fist and played the battlefield as long as the two signed an agreement. Even if he was a peripheral deacon, he had no right to interfere. He said: "This stinky boy..." But in the end he followed up: "I really have a big brother." Temper, look at her face, I will save you once, I hope this time I can remember a little bit..." In the arms of Qin Shi, Kong Xianhui worried about picking up Liu Mei: "Qin Shi, why are you? And simplifying the fight, you can''t get the benefit." "Then why are you just now? Just let it go, simplify, no matter what, he will not embarrass you..." Qin Shi did not respond, just ask one. Kong Xianhui¡¯s glimpse, the dagger is low: ¡°I can¡¯t let him hurt you because we are friends.¡± "This is not right. We are friends. If he hurts my friend, he must pay the price." Qin Shi smiled. "This is not the same..." "Nothing is different." Qin Shi interrupted Kong Xianhui, and the black brilliance flashed a strange luster: "Why, who told you, I can''t help in simplifying?" "When I hurt my friend of Qin Shi, he should be prepared to pay the price..." The last few words, Qin Shi spit out the anomaly. Under the chilling gas field, Kong Xianhui was dumb. Looking at the face of a resolute boy in the sun, her heart relaxed inexplicably, as if as long as he is there, everything is not a problem. When he came to the military field, Qin Shi put Kong Xianhui down. Immediately, he did not rush to the stage, but suddenly all the contributions to his hand to Kong Xianhui, so that Kong Xianhui inexplicably stunned: "What do you mean by giving me so much contribution?" Qin Shi raised his mouth and smiled awkwardly. He whispered in the eyes of Kong Xianhui: "For a while, help me to put all these contributions on me. If you have extra contributions, remember to hold them down. Let''s win this time..." "Hey..." Kong Xianhui said with a smile: "You are so sure?" "I was not sure, but so many contributions have been pushed in. I have to win. Is it that you forgot my nature?" Qin Shi smiled shrugly. Looking at Qin Shide''s appearance, Kong Xianhui shook his head with a smile, and the last trace of tension disappeared. call out¡­ In just a few breaths, simplification and numerous slavery have come. Dong Qing stood beside the ring. He stood silent for a while and walked to Qin Shi''s side. "Boy, if you can''t keep going, you will lift your left hand. I will keep you from dying." ¡± Qin Shixian was incomprehensible and asked a question: "Protect me not to die? Dong Qing boss, isn¡¯t it forbidden to make a life in this martial arts field?" Dong Qing frowned. "The rules are dead. People are not alive. Simplify these years and sway through the market. There are many people who die in his hands. But his big brother is a good mix in the outer field, even if it is notified. Going up, halfway will be stopped, no one will deal with him..." "It turned out to be like this?" Qin Shi nodded suddenly, and he suddenly smiled: "That Dong Qing boss, I don''t have to die, I hope that when I make a life, you can help me to follow suit." ..." "Well?" Dong Qing looked slightly condensed, but did not wait for him to return to God, Qin Shi jumped and jumped to the stage, so that he could not help but smile: "Oh, this day is not afraid of the temper, but it is Big brother is quite like." Simplification has long been waiting for Qin Shi on the stage. When Qin Shiyi came to power, he sneered and sneered: "The stinky boy, who dared to simplify the stage with Wutai, has not lived to this day..." "I said, why are you so many? I will tell you today that you have nothing to do with this. I have all of them..." Qin Shi took the trouble to groan, and his face slowly cooled down. In this battle, he seems to be casual, and his inner resentment and anger have been topped up, simplifying the touch of his counter-scale, he will never give up. "You are looking for death..." Simplifies the anger. Suddenly, the hurricane, which was centered on the martial arts field, began to slowly gather on the simplified body surface, and finally the flowing layer of the palace armor floated. "Wind property?" Qin Shi revealed some accidents. "Little guy, the wind attribute is a mutating attribute. Like your Ray attribute, it is one of the very rare elements. The wind attributes are generally ancient blood inheritance. They are very fast, you have to be careful. "The demon warned a sentence. ¡°Is it fast?¡± Qin Shi nodded sneerly, and the black dragonfly flashed a strange color: ¡°Then I want to be jealous, can he speed faster than lightning...¡± If it is said that speed is his weakness, there is no suitable body martial arts, which has always plagued him, but since this breakthrough, everything is different. After reaching four days, that is, Qi Tian, ??Qi Tianjing can feel it. His mastery of the power of the property is already familiar. As long as he can swing, he can easily extract the lightning property from the air. The most important thing is that after reaching the Qitian situation, he found that he was able to control lightning, and even his body was integrated into the lightning, making his speed as fast as the speed of light. From now on, speed is no longer his weakness, but it has become his extraordinary strength. "Miyazaki Festival"... The thunder of the smashing smashed the Qin stone. "Kid, today I will let you be removed from the periphery..." Simplification no longer nonsense, a step to the Qin Shi. There was a hurricane entangled under his feet. Under the hurricane''s support, he was like a ghost, and there was only a faint afterimage on the martial arts. However, in the interlaced, Qin Shi''s black scorpion flashed, and a touch of golden awns spread, and the scene in the sea quickly changed, simulating the picture on the platform, and he could clearly find out the simplification in the sea. As the corner of his mouth rose, his body flashed toward the next, and a cold wind like a sharp blade passed by, and several black hairs were cut off by the wind blade. The sharp flashes, the pace of Qin Shi moved, and the fist quickly pointed out. In the eyes of people outside the court, Qin Shi is like a madman. There is no such thing in front of him. He constantly releases empty punches, and from time to time he raises his arms to resist. But just as everyone is puzzled, Dong Qing and Kong Xianhui are shrinking. The vision of the two is far more than human beings. They can clearly see and simplify the hurricane that is hidden in front of Qin Shi, in the nearest hundred per second. The frequency attack of the second time, and this kind of speed that is already invisible to the naked eye, Qin Shi actually did not panic resistance? The most important thing is that there have been no misses. "This kid, isn''t it?" Dong Qing was amazed. boom¡­ After hundreds of strokes, a wind blade fell into the air. Qin Shigang just took back the fist, and the fierce flashed backwards. A arrow fell on the side of Yanwutai. Immediately, he glanced down at the bottom, and on this section, a wind The blade rolled into his chest. His brow wrinkled and quickly moved to the left, but his movements were still a step later. The wind blade cut the skin on his arm and the blood dripped. A hit can not dodge, Qin Shi leaped high in the sky. Next, he lost successively, and it was difficult to distinguish the situation. He was suddenly reduced to the upper hand. He seized the opportunity and attacked Qin Shi with the advantage of speed. After each round of slamming, Qin Shi¡¯s skin will definitely have a few more blood outlets, but each time the blood is very slight. This blood mouth is for Qin Shi, as long as he uses the rain and rain, half a breath. It can be repaired. But the accident is that he did not, and deliberately put on a breathless appearance, which made the enslavement outside the field puzzled, Dong Qing also frowned. "Strange, simplifying these rounds of attacks, although strong, but with this kid just Judging from the ability to show up on the stage, it should be easy to get rid of it. How suddenly it weakens?" "Don''t it be that he used the secret technique to improve his cultivation? Is the time for mystery now?" Dong Qing thought this way, but immediately his eyebrows, he found Qin Shi in the simplification of the fight, eyes From time to time, I swept across the stage, and the direction he swept was actually a gambling area? Dong Qingchao looked at the gambling area. Because of Qin Shi¡¯s several defeats, the enslavers who had been waiting for him for a few minutes were disappointed. One by one, the contributions of the hands were all reduced to simplify. Although the previous behavior made many people feel shameless, who would be the same as the contribution value? Have the opportunity to make a big profit, no one wants to let go. The final result is There are only Kong Xianhui in the audience. The number of contributions from hundreds of hands is on Qin Shi, causing the odds of this matchup to be unusually exaggerated. Qin Shi¡¯s compensation The rate has already broken through thousands, and it will soon be tens of thousands. "It turned out to be like this?" Dong Qing suddenly realized that there was helplessness between the looks: "This kid, deliberately releasing water, is to create the current situation in the gambling area?" He calculated that if Qintai won this battle, then Qin Shi will win the contribution of tens of thousands, and countless years of work, one year of enslavement, all have to go bankrupt. This is already a rare gamble in the history of the periphery. "I really don''t know, this is where the kid is so confident." Dong Qing shook his head with a smile, and then he went to the gambling area and plotted a thousand contributions on the empty betting disk of Qin Shi: "I will believe you, see if I can make a fortune." The book starts from the first time to see the genuine content! ... ...() v8 Chapter 658: Throw away the space gap Dong Qing was gambling, and many slaves frowned. But they did not wait for them to rethink, and a scene of shocking the world¡¯s big reversal was staged in the ring. In the eyes of slavery, this confrontation has already become a foregone conclusion. The simplified victory is only a matter of time, but they never expected it. The nervous look before disappeared, and the green corner of the mouth rose slightly, provoking a enchanting arc. boom! Qin Shiyi stopped, simplifying the full force and hitting the door of Qin Shi, but Qin Shi only raised his hand slightly, and the lightning flashed between the palms. The lightning was intertwined into a huge `pig` pig` island` novel `www .huhuom cobweb, fierce and simplified impact. The attack that had caused everyone to be astonished, stopped at the chest of Qin Shi, and the violent impulse struck a violent hurricane at the point where the two met, and the hurricane ran through the left and right sides of Qin Shi. But when the wind fell, Qin Shi stood intact in the air. "These bets should be enough for me and Xianhui to go outside, so there is no need to delay." His cold-opening, **** killings fly freely: "Next, it is time for you to pay back It!" Hey! In a word, a crisp bone crack resounded around, simplifying like a thunder, a painful roar: "Amount!!!! Stinky boy...!" Hey! But without waiting for his screaming to fall, Qin Shi''s five fingers knead, the strength increased several times, the golden lining grows among the skin, and the star smashes his strong body, and the simplified fist is broken. Simplifying the pain has not shouted. "I have been playing for so long, is it very cool?" Qin Shisen smiled coldly, and immediately his pace changed, his knees slammed up and smashed the simplified ribs. boom! Simplified to fly back hundreds of meters, and immediately he looked at Qin Shi with amazement, how could he not understand, Qin Shi, who was just pressed by him, how could it suddenly become so strong? "Kid, do you deliberately hide your strength?" "Yes, otherwise, how can you swindle so many gambling?" Qin Shi has bowed his waist and slammed the shot. "Gambling?" Simplifying a glimpse, this suddenly realized, seeing Qin Shi approaching, heart and fear. He was afraid, he was really scared, and when he had a hurricane under his feet, he wanted to fly to the rear. But what surprised him again was that, without waiting for his figure to move, the space in front of him was distorted, and a thunder light fell from the clouds. Qin Shi appeared like a ghost, and his jaw was in a boxing. Bang! A few attacks, simplifying even the chance to dodge, he did not dare to open his eyes, let him be proud of the speed, even Qin Shi finished? The slaves outside the court looked at it. What did Qin Shi do? Of course, they don''t know that Qin Shi''s three-day world can be better than five days. Now he has broken through the four-day situation. Isn''t it a simplification? From the beginning to the end, the simplification is a clown in the eyes of Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s breakthrough in four days is different from usual. It is a breakthrough from the capture of the sky to the Qitian. It is a realm of cross-domain. The most important thing is that he has mastered the power of the property. Now he is confident in the early six days. First battle. A few times, the simplification has already been smashed, and Qin Shi will repay him the wounds of Kong Xianhui, hundreds of times, especially his hands. He injured Kong Xianhui¡¯s jade fingers, and Qin Shi directly abolished his arm. "You, don''t come over, you are a monster, you are farther away from me!" Simplified and lost souls, long before the domineering of the past, crazy back to the back. His pace has already appeared. "Killing, killing, Dong Qing boss, save me!" Simplify the two-eyed howl, struggling to rush outside the station. Qin Shi''s gloomy board began to face, this time he did not pursue, just licked the space ring on the forefinger: "Blood Wizard, then, handed it to you." "Mom, stinky boy, you remember, I am not your slave!" "I know, but if you want him to leave the theater, the consequences will make you feel better to be a slave." Qin Shi shrugged. "You...!" The blood wizard was angry, but when he thought of the power of Qin Shi¡¯s horrible soul, he finally bite his teeth and said: "I am so **** bad, how come you are so enchanting, have you Do you treat prisoners like this?" His Majesty, a sigh of air swayed at the fingertips of Qin Shi, and the next force of this space spread and spread. I saw that in the direction of simplifying the escape, I suddenly broke a black hole that could not be seen. Simplified pupil dilation, he couldn''t get rid of the black hole, but his body was buried in the black hole, and the black hole disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. "Hey...!" Things are developing too fast, and everyone has no chance to react. "Just, what is the black hole just?" "I don''t know, you are quick, simplifying? Where is the simplification?" Under this circumstance, all the talents have returned to God, simplifying the disappearance of the disappearance without a trace, even the most basic atmosphere has not left. Under the short-term process, Dong Qing¡¯s look changed. He was able to tear open the space in the seven-day world, so he was very aware of the power of Qin Shi. "This kid has a lot of secrets." Looking at the simplification of disappearance, the cold face of Qin Shi gradually melted. "Little guy, you are embarrassed, throw this simplification into the crack of space, there is no spiritual power in the crack of space. He only has five days. He doesn''t want to live out in this life. He can only wander in space cracks. dead!" "This is what he asked for, dare to hurt my Qin Shi''s friend, kill him too cheap." Qin Shi shook his head. When he talked with Dong Qing before, he planned how to handle the simplification. Simplification disappeared, the winner of this downfall is undoubtedly Qin Shi, who wrapped his tight robe and fell to Kong Xianhui''s side. Seeing Kong Xianhui, Qin Shi is quite gentle: "How? How much contribution has you won this time?" "Ah?" Kong Xianhui stunned, and this time he looked back at God''s gambling pool. At the same time, tens of thousands of people showed their embarrassment, they just went to the surprise, and they all forgot this gamble, and now Qin Shi won, they only remembered. "One thousand, five thousand, ten thousand, one thousand five, two thousand five...!" Kong Xianhui crossed the contribution value of the gambling pool, and suddenly excited, like a naive little girl holding Qin Shi: "Qin Stone, this time, we won 25,000 contributions!" "Twenty-five thousand?" Qin Shi smiled and said: "Exactly, we have participated in the assessment of the foreign domain assessment." But some people are happy that someone is worried. This time, many enslavements are miserable. It can be said that there is no return to the blood, but there is no sympathy for them. After all, they have made their own wrong choices, no wonder others. "Amount ah! Qin Shi, I killed you!" But at this moment, Jane madly rushed out of the crowd, holding a sharp dagger in his hand, stabbing toward Qin Shi''s chest. Qin Shi''s brow wrinkled, the skin of the chest was covered with scales, and the scorpion would fly the dagger. A single blow, Jane¡¯s angry roar: "I want you to die, and my brother¡¯s life!" Snapped! Qin Shiyang started, one inch of boxing in the shoulders of Jane, the soft and rich spiritual power of his life shocked him back dozens of meters. Jane is not an opponent of Qin Shi. Now, even under the emotional disorder, there is no chance of being close to Qin Shi. He is crazy. He was red-eyed and fiercely looking forward to Dong Qing: "Dong Qing boss, there are regulations on the outside, can not make people''s lives, now my brother''s whereabouts are unknown, you have to give me the big brother, you can not spare this Qin Shi!" When I heard this, the people around me felt shameless and simplified the people who killed in the martial arts field. There were no one thousand and one hundred. Now Jane is so embarrassed that he can¡¯t make a life. But no one is unwilling to go to this drowning. Without simplifying, Jane is not terrible, but don''t forget that Jane has a big brother in the foreign domain. This time, Qin Shi has won the simplification, but it also provokes It¡¯s a great disaster, and when you know it, you won¡¯t be tempted by Qin Shi. For this reason, everyone will look at Dong Qing and want to see how Dong Qing is going to deal with Qin Shi. Qin Shi is the same. Dong Qing frowned, and he was silent for a long time. He said: "This incident, there are some surprises. Everyone just saw the black hole. It appeared from the air out of thin air. Qin Shi is a powerful attribute of the mine. It does not have tears. The ability to crack space, so I think this thing is not necessarily done by Qin Shi. It should be someone else, so I can¡¯t make a final conclusion. When the investigation is clear, I will do my best and give you a second brother. Explain." "What is the investigation? Isn''t this a clear thing?" Jane was furious. Everyone heard it, but lost his voice. Yeah, isn''t this a clear thing? Dong Qing is clearly pointing to Qin Shi, as long as it is an individual can hear it. "How? I want to defy my words? Who in the periphery said that you don''t know?" Jane said, the power of Dong Qing''s seven-day situation was instantly suppressed, and the students would retreat a few steps. Jane was horrified and clenched his fists. "Good, good, good!" He felt the strange look around him, and he could only swallow this dumb loss, but he did not give up, and he slammed to Qin Shi: "Bad boy, you wait, this is not finished." After my older brother knows, he will not let you go!" After talking he left the dust. Looking at the angry Jane, Qin Shi smiled slightly. "You can still laugh when you lose money. The relationship between Jane and Liu Ming is very good. If things get to the right place, don''t think about it for the rest of your life!" Kong Xianhui said with a sigh: "When you first entered the chaotic domain, You promised me that you have forgotten it all right?" "I don''t think you are being bullied, you just can''t hold back." Qin Shi grievances and grinned. "What are you going to do next?" "What to do? The soldiers will block, the water will cover the soil, and the simple one will not be put in my heart. As for Liu Ming..." When it comes to this, Qin Shi quietly turned the space ring on the index finger: "I happen to be with him." There is also a bit of private enmity. If he comes to me, he will count it together." "You and Liu Ming have hatred?" Kong Xianhui unexpectedly raised his eyebrows: "How did I not listen to you?" "It''s not my hatred, it''s a friend, but I have to manage it." Qin Shi shook his head and thought that Su will not leave and Su will not give up the fate of Liu Ming''s life and death. The color of anger overflows his eyes. v8 Chapter 659: Inner domain Kong Xianhui stunned. She rarely saw Qin Shi revealing such awkward appearance. Her heart could not help but raise some concerns, but she was not persuading what Qin Shi had. After this incident, the relationship between the two went. Later, she smiled and said: "Well, if Jane and Liu Ming really find it, I will be with you by your side." Qin Shiyi overscores: "Are you not afraid to be exposed?" "If I choose one in your safety and exposure, I would rather choose to expose, you are my friend, the only one who will not betray my friend, I can''t lose you." Kong Xianhui Mawei, sweet smile Road: "But also, even if I expose, the chaotic domain does not dare to hurt me, at most, is to strip my soul, and then put me under house arrest, big deal is that you save me once again, will you come to save me? ?" &nbs+pig+pig+island+fiction+www+z+; Qin Shi ate for a while and smiled: ¡°Yes.¡± "That''s right." Kong Xianhui moved the fragrant red. At this time, Dong Qing walked up to the two people. Qin Shi looked at Dong Qing and hugged his fist: "Dong Qing boss, I thank you just now." "Thank you, I don''t have to, you have already thanked you with your actions." Dong Qing raised his contribution card and shook it at Qin Shi. "Well? What do you mean?" Qin Shi frowned. Kong Xianhui whispered aside: "Just now, he also gambled that you won this, and also gambled a thousand points of contribution, you should win three or four thousand, if it is not his words, we will win more." "What?" Qin Shi screamed, his face immediately pulled down. Nima, that is his hard work, so he was exploited by others? But he didn''t say much, but he had to shake his head and sigh his own hardships. "Forget it, anyway, twenty-five thousand is enough to enter the foreign domain." I comforted myself, Qin Shi looked sullen, and Dong Qing asked: "Dong Qing boss, foreign field assessment, what procedures are needed?" "The procedure is not necessary, but you have to wait a second. The foreign domain assessment is once every six months. There is still one month from the next foreign domain assessment. I will inform you after one month." When Dong Qing said this, his eyes were always on the hole. Yin Hui body, silent for a long time, helpless shook his head. "That will trouble you." Qin Shi nodded and he was not in a hurry to enter the foreign domain. He still had some things to do before entering the foreign domain. One month was just enough. At the end of the farce, Qin Shi and Dong Qing bid farewell, he returned to his room alone. Looking at the two people who left, Dong Qing shook his head beside the martial arts field: "This stinky boy has troubled his ass, thinking that it is so impossible?" Thinking of this, he shook his head helplessly: "Forget it, simplifying hurt her, it is damn, otherwise let the big brother know that I am not taking care of it, I guess I have nothing to eat, since this kid helped me solve the problem, I am helping this kid." He leaped in the direction of the outer domain. On the evening of the same day, several streams of light ran from the outer domain. Among them, Liu Ming was standing behind Liu Ming. There were several foreign disciples who stood in front of Liu Ming. Among these disciples, one of the disciples was awkward and the five senses. The anger that can''t hide his heart is simple. In the Jane''s younger generation, there is a spiritual card that symbolizes his own breath. At noon, it simplifies the accident. The simple sign of the hand is mapped out. He is still unbelievable. After a day of investigation, he is sure that he is now The heart of Qin Shi has lived. "Kid, dare to hurt my Jane man, I want you to die today!" He called all his friends around him, including Liu Ming, the general deacon of the foreign domain. With him, Jane can be slaughtered on the outside. call out! Unexpectedly, when a few people were several kilometers away from the periphery, a thin figure fell from the sky and blocked several people to go. This person is full of stubbornness, and the two daggers in his hands are tumbling up and down. Isn¡¯t it just a private meeting with Dong Qing in the past few days? "Who are you?" Jane''s cold question. "Hey, who am I? You want me who I am. I am here to tell you that the little boy named Qin Shi is the person I cover under my hand. If you don''t want to die, it is better now. I will withdraw it immediately, otherwise I don''t mind letting you go to Huangquan Road to play.¡± The figure fluttered in the air, but the command in the voice was very rich. Jane and Liu Ming frowned at the same time, and their status in the foreign domain was very high. They were Xu Yan¡¯s direct men. When was this kind of grievance? To this end, Liu Ming sneered: "Is it a big tone, depends on you?" "With me? No, no, no." The fingers of the figure shook, and then quickly swayed, a waist card appeared in his fingers. This waist is full of gold, the majesty is like a god, the golden grain is very mysterious, and the center is engraved with a sly inner word. "Inner domain?" Liu Ming¡¯s brow wrinkled and his look became severe: ¡°Are you a disciple of the inner domain?¡± "Do you know that you are not going to retreat quickly? Do you want me to go to Xing Mozhen old ghost and talk?" The figure shrugged and smiled. Affirmed, Liu Ming did not dare to make a second. His power in the foreign domain is certainly not small, but compared with the outer domain and the inner domain, it can be said that every day, even if Xing Mojun sees the inner-field disciples, he must be polite. What''s more, they are. "Damn, how did your brother offend the disciples of the inner domain?" Liu Ming slammed the voice of the voice. "How do I know!" Jane''s fist squeaked: "Does the inner domain not always care about the outer periphery? What happened this time?" "I don''t know, it seems that I can''t go on any more today, otherwise I really angered the inner-domain disciples, and Xing elders can''t keep us." "Then my brother died so vainly?" "There is still a lot of time. It is called Qin Shi''s kid. It is necessary to enter the foreign domain sooner or later. In the outer domain, it is a way to fix him. Why is it necessary to rush to this time? If you can''t bear it, you will be confused!" Liu Ming angered. Jane''s bite broke the lower lip, and finally it snorted and looked back. Liu Mingchong figured and laughed a few times: "This brother, we are a few of us who have lost it. I don''t know Qin Shi is your person. We will leave." After all, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes turned, and he saw that Jane was really far away. He also wanted to tie up this figure. Before that, the power of the outside was gone, and the face of the face was gone: "To the brother, I am Liu Ming, in the future, if you have any need, you can send someone directly to me. I promise to make it clear to you." The figure was stunned and freed and smiled: "Well, my brother, I may have to go to the foreign domain after a while, and I am with a younger sister, and you will take care of them in the outer domain." At this point, the gas field of the figure suddenly changed. The pressure of the nine-day situation was like the collapse of Taishan Mountain. The crushing of the dead body was on Liu Ming¡¯s body. He said: "Don¡¯t think that you have not heard what I said, if my brother and sister are in chaos. If the domain is a little wronged, then you should measure your life by yourself." Liu Ming was shocked. The nine-day situation was overwhelming. Everyone suddenly gave birth to a cold sweat. He said: "The teacher, the brothers are relieved. If anyone in the future dares to hurt your brother and sister, it is with me. Correct¡­¡­!" "It''s almost the same, let''s go!" The figure showed a smile. "Hey...!" Liu Mingxi¡¯s mouth vomited, and his heart regretted that his intestines were green. He thought he could climb the high branches of this figure, but he actually trapped himself, and this time he waited until Qin Shi entered. In the outer domain, if there is really a long and two short, then waiting for him is sure to die. "Mom!" The heart roared, and he quickly retired with this figure. The repressed emotion could not stop coming out of his mind. What should I do next? Is it really necessary to protect Qin Shi? In that case, how do you explain it to Jane? In the end, he can only hope that this Qin Shi will enter the foreign domain later, which will calm down the anger of Jane. When Liu Mingyuan squatted, Dong Qing¡¯s figure floated down from the secluded forest and was placed next to the figure. He smiled and said: ¡°Oh, that is, you can make Liu Ming so obedient.¡± "How? Exhausted?" Dong Qing nodded: "It''s really venting. Since I have suppressed my spiritual power, I haven''t suffered from this stinky boy since I came to the Outland. That is, my temper is good. If I change to you, I guess I have to slap him eight times a day! ¡± "Eight times? If I change to me, I have already killed him." "You, this temper should be changed. This is why the second brother chose me to come to the foreign domain and not choose you. Now the news of the blind man has been detected, just wait for the big brother to leave the customs." Shake his head. "Fortunately, I chose you, I can''t stand this kind of venomous day." The figure shrugged and patted Dong Qing: "Three brothers, I will do this for you, and I will hand it over to you." , protect the big brother, wait for the big brother to go out, let''s reunite Your kid is also, our four brothers, it is your kid''s smallest, when the big brother is in, you have trouble trouble big brother can Supporting you, now the big brother is gone, you have to be sensible, do you know? Tian Yang." This is Dong Qing¡¯s first time, shouting the name of this figure, called Tian Yang. Tian Yang smirked and grabbed his head: "Well, I know, I am also a big boss. I also want to share the burden for my older brother. If there is a big brother in this life, I am still only Wufu who is walking in the animal farm." "Know it." Dong Qing shook his head, as if recalling the deepest memory in the bottom of my heart: "Big brother has grace for the three of us. He is the head of the four of us. Although he is rude and unruly, it is true to our brothers. Nothing to say, this time is his danger. This time, the old guys in the chaotic domain have completely prepared to sacrifice their big brother for the sake of the virtual hole in the chaos. We must accompany him and spend the time with him. "" "Well, I only hope that after I know the truth of the matter, I can understand the big brother''s feelings, as long as they can be happy, I want to know how to do it." Tian Yang long sighed. Dong Qing shook his head in grief: "Hope." v8 Chapter 660: Was pitted Going back to the room, Qin Shi didn''t know that he was going to kill him tonight, and he didn''t know how dangerous he was. If it wasn''t for Dong Qing and Tian Yang, he was afraid that he had already explained it here, or that the demon and Kong Xianhui were at the same time. Exploding all efforts, and eventually became one of the eight domains, the wanted criminals in the chaotic domain. He just sat on the bed with ease, with his hand on his knees and his chin on his own. "There is still one month to go outside the assessment of the foreign domain. During this month, let me try to break through the fourth layer of the next star." Qin Shi snorted and said in his heart: "Demon, not forgotten." Have you promised me?" "No, look for a chance tomorrow, you and Dong Qing take a vacation, find a quiet place, it is best to be isolated from the world, I will help you to be fierce [pig] [pig] [island] novel www .huhu.m konjac claw activation." The demon is arrogant. Qin Shi smiled and said: "I haven''t forgotten." The next day, he got up very early and came to Dong Qing¡¯s room early. He knocked on the door, Dong Qing opened the door, and yawned with a sleepy eye, and saw Qin Shi screaming: "Bad boy, do not rest early in the morning, run to me to do this? Is it necessary to find another? trouble?" "Hey, that''s not there, but I want to discuss it with Dong Qing boss. Can you please take a month off?" ¡°A month''s vacation?¡± Dong Qingyi said with a big eye: ¡°What are you going to do? Will you just break through and break through?¡± "That is not, it is a little private." Qin Shi smashed his mouth, and the contribution value of five thousand was assigned to Dong Qing: "Boss, I know you can help me." After accepting five thousand contributions, Dong Qing was silent for a while, and finally smiled with a smile: "Let''s go, look at the face of your kid''s sensible things, I will accept the five thousand contributions, but you What to do this month? You have not been working in the periphery for three months and cannot go down the mountain." "I don''t go down the mountain." Qin Shi nodded, his eyes turned, and asked: "To the boss, we are outside, is there any place suitable for practicing martial arts? It is the kind that can be isolated from the world." "Cultivating martial arts?" Dong Qing discretion, he went to the mountains outside the Qin Shi without apocalypse: "You go to the mountain, there is a stalactite hole in each mountain, in these stalactites The enchantment in the cave is able to isolate the inner spirits, which is the place where enslavements practice martial arts." "Wholesale cave?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart is overjoyed. He wants this kind of place. For this reason, he was not delaying and bid farewell to Dong Qing. Looking at the distant Qin Shi, Dong Qing¡¯s look was slightly moving. After a long time, he showed a snicker: ¡°This silly boy, because he happened so big last night, he is just like no one.¡± "That''s good, I think Daxu trusts him very much. He is at the side of Daxie, and he can restore the feeling of Daxie." And just how far away Qin Shi did not go, a refined young man drifted with the wind, God did not know the ghost. Unconsciously, it appeared next to Dong Qing. Dong Qing frowned. Looking back at the young man, he was shocked. The next one showed a smile that could not be covered: "Second brother?" "Ok!" The young man smiled. His breath was very weak. He was so weak that he couldn¡¯t feel a little spiritual power. Even so, from his body, he still exudes the spirit of the king. This breath is not spiritual, not attribute. The power, but an innate domineering. If we say that Tianyang is debauchery, this young man is as stable as Taishan, and there is a clear contrast between the two. "How come you?" Dong Qing was very excited. "Dayu was rescued and returned to the chaotic domain. How can I come over and see?" The young man waved his hand and said: "The things of these days, Tian Yang went back and said to me, I came over except Look at the big brother, is ready to tell you, big brother wants to go out!" "Big brother wants to go out?" Dong Qing''s cousin shrunk. "Well, three days, the big brother''s field fluctuations have spread in the inner domain. I think that the big brother should break through at most three months." The young man smiled slightly, and the smile brought a few sighs: "This time, the big brother Guan, will be disturbed by the chaos, we are in the quiet days of chaos, I am afraid that it will end." "Yeah, the character of the big brother, if you know that the old guys have treated Dalat in the past three years, they will set off a huge wave in the chaotic domain." Dong Qing smiled. "I Zhao Xin, you Dong Qing, and Tian Yang, all three of us have been blessed by the big brother, this time is the time for us to return him! I don''t care what the chaos, as long as it is a big brother, I will not back down. "The youth speaks. From his words, he can know that he is called Zhao Xin. Listening to Zhao Xin¡¯s words, Dong Qing¡¯s nephew flashed a few minutes: ¡°Our four brothers have been calm for a long time. It¡¯s time to gather again and have a good time!¡± "These days, I have suffered you. In the next March, you should be careful, then I will arrange it. When I am going to enter the foreign domain, I will find someone to transfer you to the foreign domain." Zhao Xin nodded. Immediately, he took a heavy shot of Dong Qing. The next time he was in a cold wind, his figure had disappeared with the wind and disappeared. Dong Qing, who left alone, slammed his fists. "Three years, finally have to wait for you? Big Brother!" He looked up to the clear sky, and his heart was silent for three years. If he met dry wood, it would burn violently. ...... Saying goodbye to Qin Qing of Dong Qing, he went back to the room with Xiaoqu all the way. He didn''t know what happened later. He wanted to say hello to Kong Xianhui now, and then went to the outer mountain to retreat. Passing through the room, Kong Xianhui just woke up. She pushed the wooden door of the boudoir and saw Qin Shi smashed: "So early, what have you done?" "Nothing, I am looking for you. I just used a contribution of five thousand and Dong Qing to take a vacation. This month I am going to retreat and tell you." Qin Shi¡¯s joy explained. But without waiting for his voice to fall, Kong Xianhui''s beautiful exaggeration, so hard to slap it, and she didn''t listen to it later. She went to the position of five thousand contributions, and stayed stunned: "What did you say? What did you do with five thousand contributions?" "Please take a vacation." Qin Shi licked his nose. Time, Kong Xianhui''s delicate and embarrassed: "No, I said that you are not a person like money? How can the five thousand contribution value be used?" Qin Shi shrugged indifferently: "Yes, I am addicted to money, but the reason is because I spend money like water, anyway, so much contribution value can not be squatted." Qin Shi also felt that he was quite arrogant, but Kong Xianhui¡¯s next words completely maddened him: ¡°You...you...I really don¡¯t know what to say, how much is it to spend money? Don''t you know that once you apply for slavery in a foreign domain review, you don''t have to work in the periphery?" ¡°É¶?ɶɶɶ?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s joy instantly solidified, and his mouth was so large that he could directly swallow a fist, and his eyes beat: ¡°What did you just say? Can people who apply for foreign assessments do not have to work?¡± "Yeah, so I said, what fake do you ask!" Kong Xianhui shook his head helplessly. This time, Qin Shi wilted, pointing to himself: "I mean, my five thousand contribution value, is equal to the water drifting?" "Otherwise, do you still want to find Dong Qing to come back?" "I!!! I rely on!" Qin Shi grabbed his head with great strength: "What is this?" Looking at the angry Qin Shi, Kong Xianhui sighed and pointed to the head: "Do you want to know what this is called?" "what?" "IQ is a bad injury!" Kong Xianhui was disgusted. Qin Shi touted his mouth, and suddenly it was like a child. He was a man who was so addicted to money. He knew that he was wasting 5,000 contributions, and after the exchange of foreign countries, the only remaining five thousand contributions. He is completely troubled. "Forget it, I will tell Dong Qing about this, and sooner or later, I will hang back from him!" Qin Shi shook his head unhappy, punching and swaying, and never want to say goodbye, and leap in the direction of the outer mountain. . On this road, he pulled his face and never looked at the elegance of Xiaoqu. When I came to the foothills, Qin Shi was suspended in the air. The extraordinary vision could make him see clearly. In this mountain range, there is a stone cave on the mountainside of each mountain. The stone cave is set up firmly. Enchantment. "Is this the case?" "Well, this enchantment is good, although it can''t completely block internal and external fluctuations, but as long as I control it better, it should not be discovered." The demon responded. Qin Shi just nodded with satisfaction, ready to find a no-one stalactite cave leap forward. But he squatted in the mountains and his face slowly gloomy. Between the hundreds of mountains, all the stalactite caves were occupied by people? "Mom! Even these broken mountains are against me?" Qin Shi gritted his teeth, and his heart was angry, relying on a ridiculous mountain peak to slam a punch. boom! Unexpectedly, this fist slammed out, and it was actually sucked by the scorpion, Qin Shi fiercely frowned, and the black scorpion fought back, only in the position where he punched, there was a very hidden stalactite cave. This stalactite cave was covered by messy branches, which made him not noticed before. "Is there another one?" Qin Shi excited about the first few steps ~ www.novelhall.com ~ big hands wiped on the stone door of Zhongyue Cave, this stone door has a thick layer of floating ash, it can be seen that no one has practiced here for a long time . "It should be here that it is deserted, plus the previous occlusion, it was forgotten by people. Fortunately, the enchantment of this stalactite hole is still there. Just input some spiritual power into the eyes and you can continue to work. Little guy, you will Practice here.¡± The demon spoke in the bottom of his heart. Qin Shi nodded, and now it can only be like this. His mental power spread slightly, and a heavy rock was found around the stalactite cave, which was engraved with ancient veins. "This should be the eye?" Qin Shi walked to the rock and waved with a big hand. boom! Spiritually just entered the rock, the rock suddenly burst into a glaring light, instantly forming a barrier to the sky, and the Qin Shi and the stalactite cave were firmly enclosed in the barrier. v8 Chapter 661: Refining God Qin Shi fiercely frowned, and looked at the blue-blue barrier that suddenly exploded around him and blinked: "What is going on?" "Good powerful isolation...!" And in the surprise of Qin Shi, the demon is overjoyed: "The little guy, this enchantment, should be the ancient enchantment, has a very terrible isolation, it seems that your kid''s dog I haven''t used it up yet. This time I was blessed in disguise. I got rid of the baby. In this enchantment, even if I use all my strength, the outside world will not notice it!" "It is true?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes blinked, and the anger of Dong Qing¡¯s contribution of 5,000 yuan disappeared. The corner of his mouth could not help but reveal a few touches of joy: ¡°It seems that God has not completely abandoned me!¡± &n: Pig: Pig: Island: Novel 3w.obsp; "Well, there is this enchantment, even if I don''t enter this sacred cave, I can do as much as I want!" To be honest, these days are in chaos, demon I was also smashed, and I didn¡¯t dare to use it. I was afraid that I was discovered by the old guys in the domain. Now that I have this ancient enchantment, his anger is soaring, and the excitement jumps out of the demon totem: "This The feeling is different, little guy, you can rest assured, I promise to give you a pair, the most fierce fierce claws on this day!" Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction: "It is enough to have you." After finishing the speech, he threw the semi-finished fierce claws to the demon, and waved at the demon. "That''s it for you. I went into the stalactite cave and delved into the fourth layer of the star." ¡± "Go." The demon nodded. Say goodbye to the evil spirits, Qin Shi alone came to the inside of the cave. This clock cave is full of inverted stalagmites. At first glance, it looks like a virgin forest. Each stalagmite is tens of meters high, and the crystal clear and shimmering faint light is quite magical. Qin Shi walked around in the stalactite cave, found a quiet place to sit down slowly, and after sitting down, he took out the demon eye of the one-eyed illusion with one hand, in addition to the star that had been put on him for a long time.ÔÉ Ìå Ìå ¡£. Stars and tyrants, this is the martial arts that followed him for more than four years. It is the first martial art that can grow up after he reinvented the spirit and regained his life, but since he completed the third layer of bones He did not open it again because of cultivation, because he knew nothing about the fourth layer of refining. He has studied it several times and ended up failing. It is now that he has the demon eye of a one-eyed demon, still do not know how to proceed, and his heart can not help but feel depressed: "At this time, if the jade sister is just fine, with her mastery of martial arts, I will be able to complete the fourth. Layer cultivation." Thinking of this, in his mind, there is a long-lost beauty of Li Ying, the jade in the book wearing a white veil in his knowledge of the sea. "Jade sister, do you know? I miss you!" Qin Shi sighed with sorrow, and the big hand could not help but burn the book. "Jade sister, bless me!" He tried hard to control his mind, let himself not distracted, took a deep breath, and moved the black scorpion to the fourth layer of the scorpion. The fourth layer: refining the gods, the book has said that the refining of the gods refers to the cultivation of spiritual strength. For this reason, he is silent for a while, spit out the turbidity of the chest, and chooses to use the mental power to gather the palms, one by one. The fourth layer of the star. The spirit is wrapped in the star-studded tyrants, and the faint starbursts begin to appear on the stars and tyrants. These stars are mapped on the inverted stalagmites. For a time, the huge stalactite caves are like stars and nights. boom! But just after a moment of perception, Qin Shi¡¯s power suddenly shook back, causing him to condense: ¡°Is it still not working?¡± He found that such perceptions are simply not right, and it seems that there is a lack of opportunity. After a long silence, he recalled the cultivation of the first three layers of the star-studded hegemony. A bold idea appeared in Qin Shi¡¯s mind. "The first layer of skin refining is to integrate the blood of the wild beast into my body and transform my body. The second layer of reinforcement is to change the veins of the wild beast. The third layer of bones is also the same. So, is that the fourth layer, but also what to replace, can you?" But thinking of this, Qin Shi frowned again. Refining the skin, refining the ribs, refining the bones, the first three layers are all good to say, the problem is this fourth layer of refining the gods, is it necessary for him to change his knowledge of the sea? This is not realistic. Knowing the sea itself is nothing but nothing. At this moment, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion suddenly slammed, and his thoughts opened the brain: ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to change it. If you can plant this one-eyed illusion, you can¡¯t ?" After all, the first three layers did not completely replace his blood veins and skeletons, but only transplanted the bones of the wild beast into the body. "Yes, in this case, the mysterious Bible can enter my sea of ??knowledge. Why don''t I put this one-eyed demon''s demon eye into the sea?" Sure enough, there is a qualitative difference between zero and one. It is a difference from nothing. Before I was completely ignorant, Qin Shi felt that I couldn¡¯t get caught, but now I have a little thought, and my thoughts are like a flood of rivers. Out of control. All kinds of ideas came to mind, and Qin Shi felt feasible. "Try it!" He squeezed his fist and told him the truth. This is his first time. He tried to implant the object in the sea. The previous Xuantian Bible was his own entry. Qin Shi just made a receptor, but there is no difficulty, but This time is different. This time I want to operate it myself. For this reason, I can¡¯t help but feel nervous. After a pause, he didn''t worry, but he found out the devils and began to page through the pages to see if he could find the experience of the ancestors from above. I have to say that this is really powerful. Although there is no experience in implanting physical objects in the sea, there are several records in this regard. The sea itself is made up of the human body. The more powerful the mind of all people, the stronger the sea will be. The world is more and more powerful. He is a completely independent space. There is no such thing as a shackle in this space. The first thing to do in implanting the object in the sea is to purify the object and make the object from nothing to nothing. From these few words alone, Qin Shi will be able to open. "Yeah, why should I implant the object into the sea, instead of turning the object into nothingness, and blending with the sea?" Qin Shi suddenly realized that he couldn¡¯t help but look forward to the origins of the Defutongjian. He was sure that the demon teacher who wrote the devil in the same year would be one of the few devils in this world. The record is too esoteric, and many of them can''t even understand it now. "Just don''t know, what is the third mystery of this magical demon?" Qin Shi shook his head, no longer thinking more, but concentrated on the demon eyes of the one-eyed demon. The black scorpion flashed light, and the spiritual power in the sea was like a tiger and a dragon, and it instantly rushed through his body. This is not over yet, he squeezed his handprint on his chest with one hand: "God word!" Fifteen percent of the transformation, the mental power in the sea is getting more and more generous, and at one time it is necessary to break away from the meaning of the two charms. The natural spirit of Tiancheng appeared to be figurative. The fingertips of Qin Shi formed a pale white halo visible to the naked eye. The halo just had a few fluctuations, but this fluctuation was immediately suppressed by Qin Shi, reaching a saturated stage. "It''s now!" The Qin Shi **** machine moves, the other hand grabs the demon eye of the one-eyed magic demon, and the left and right hands rotate in the air void, and the two are intertwined and quickly merged. Just in the eyes of the one-eyed demon and the figurative spirit, there is a strong resistance between the two. No matter how strong the spirit of the one-horned demon, his demon eyes will also contain spiritual power. The combination of spiritual power and spiritual strength is the two most difficult forces to control between heaven and earth. This encounter immediately produces fluctuations in the sky. boom! In this kind of fluctuation, the stalactite cave continually shakes. Qin Shi¡¯s forehead sheds cold sweat, but he never gave up. He bite his teeth and persisted for a long time. The demon eyes of the one-eyed illusion suddenly dimmed. The light and lavender light that had been flashing, actually revealed a weak spiritual power from the inside. All the spiritual powers in the demon eyes are all excluded by spiritual power. "Is it done?" Qin Shi was slightly delighted, but he did not dare to care, because he knew that this was only the first step, and then the most crucial time. "The next step is to turn the material into nothingness." Qin Shi looks rigorous. To be honest, he does not have a half-point grasp. Even the bottom of his heart still has some doubts. Can the real thing be turned into nothingness? But he did not hesitate. He knew that it was not a time to hesitate. At this time, it must be done in one go, and it is possible to succeed. According to the records on the Fu Mo Tong Jian, Qin Shi''s big hand quickly manipulated. This is a long process. The spirit must constantly extract the spiritual elements in the eyes of the one-eyed illusion, and then let these spiritual elements resonate with the knowledge of Qin Shi. Only in this way can the two be merged with each other. This process lasted for twenty days and nights. Qin Shi¡¯s sitting is twenty days and nights. Twenty days and nights he didn¡¯t close his eyes. The handsome face was pale, and a drop of bean-colored sweat was left from his forehead. But this is not a harvest for twenty days The one-piece demon eye that was originally materialized, in the long-lasting killing, most of the spiritual elements have been refined, and the sense of rejection has gradually disappeared. Hey! Finally on the 23rd day, the demon eye of the one-eyed magic demon was inexplicably ignited in the spirit, and the purple flame formed above. The purple flame just appeared, Qin Shi¡¯s spiritual power was instantly excited, as if he met him. Excited prey, swooping up. Bang! The demon eyes are in the air, and they are swallowed up by Qin Shi¡¯s spiritual strength. "Become?" Qin Shi''s black scorpion converges, and the color jumps out of his eyes, and immediately he does not think about it, and quickly regains his spiritual strength. Knowing the glittering light in the sea, a demon eye of a illusory one-eyed illusion, so suspended in the sky above the ancient sky, exudes a faint purple mans. After the internal view, Qin Shi¡¯s heart jumped wildly, and he knew that this would be a success. "Next, the last step is to start the fourth layer of the star-studded battle: refining the gods!" v8 Chapter 662: Don’t have a hole in the sky The demon eye of the one-eyed demon is planted into the sea of ??knowledge. In Qin Shi''s knowledge of the sea, he can clearly feel the transformation of mental power, and just after this transformation of mental power, Qin Shi quickly began to operate according to the method described in the Star Wars. Hey! There is always no reaction to the law, and suddenly there is an abnormality under this operation. Qin Shi can clearly feel that the demon eye of the one-eyed magic demon is stimulated by the Famen in his knowledge of the sea and starts a dramatic rotation. This rotation, Qin Shi''s spiritual power instantly changed like Jin Jin, and then in his knowledge of the sea border, it produced strange fluctuations. This fluctuation is similar to illusion, and the layer of Qin Shi knows the sea cage @Öí@ Pig @µº@С˵ww.zzhdo.om. Successively, he actually made his mental power, with a few elements of illusion, which ordered Qin Shi to look out. "Refining God, can actually steal the ability of the wild beast, attached to my spiritual power?" Famen cultivation is successful, Qin Shi is the initial mastery of the fourth layer of refining, then what he has to do is to make perfect, but how he I did not expect that this refining **** was so tyrannical. In this case, his mental attack can be described as a higher level. And not only that, he found that since the eyes of the one-eyed magic demon implanted into the sea, his spiritual strength has continued to grow. This growth will be absorbed from the spirit of heaven and earth, even if he stops practicing the Famen. Nourishing the sea. Hey! Just under the rise, a crisp voice heard the sea. Qin Shi¡¯s look is a joy: ¡°Is this a sign of breakthrough?¡± He sees the sea inside, and the edge of the sea of ??180,000 meters, there is a crack like a spider web. "It¡¯s really helping me!" The cultivation of the fourth layer of the Xingyi hegemony has made him ecstatic, and now he even has to break through the sea, which is simply a godsend. He didn''t dare to care about it. If this opportunity couldn''t be grasped, the next time I didn''t know that I would wait until the Year of the Monkey, I quickly closed the five senses and thought that I would enter the sea. In the knowledge of the sea, his soul began to rise, and he knew that the sea was densely packed and began to form a soul robbery. At the thought of breaking through the pain of soul robbing, Qin Shi could not help but shudder, but still clenched his teeth and squatted down and robbed. This time, the robbery was very smooth. It should be the reason for the star-studded martial arts. Qin Shi found that his soul was much stronger than the original. In the soul robbing, it did not produce the pain of the past, plus the help of Xuantian Guzheng. The transformation of soul robbery was completed very quickly. The 180,000-meter-long sea collapsed, and the arrogant and violent spread of the sea, the power of fury, such as flooding, eventually reached a space of 360,000 meters. This range, even Qin Shi himself could not help but scream. "This range is almost equivalent to a small city." Qin Shi dry and swallowed. Knowing the sea is firmly in the position of 360,000 meters, so Qin Shi is officially stepping into the three-character magician. The long-closed black scorpion is indifferent, and a powerful and powerful soul fills the cave, even in the outside world. The demon is not frowned. "Oh, it looks like this little guy has been refined yet?" The power of this soul is very voluminous, and the evil spirits smiled bitterly: "But it is really enough to come. If it is not this ancient enchantment, I am afraid I will not use it. It is this. With the spirit of the stock, can you disturb the old guys in the chaos?" In the stalactite cave, Qin Shi stood up, and the color could not be concealed between his eyes. He was rich in harvests in the past month. "The next step is to kill the evil spirits on the hands of the evil spirits. As long as the fierce devils are completed, this time the retreat is a perfect ending!" Qin Shi was happy when he thought about it. In his spare time, his gaze swept through the stalactite cave. He had to say that the scenery in this cave was very beautiful, and the stalagmites that were reflected by the glory were beautiful and made him look good. Hey! Suddenly, the sound of a drop of water hitting the rock sounded from the winter, and suddenly awakened Qin Shi, and he frowned. "This movement is... water sound?" Qin Shi was attracted. He explored the front. He found that the sound of the water came from the depth of the stalactite cave. "In any case, it is idle, and there are still four days from the assessment of the foreign domain. The demon should not be completed yet. Just take this effort and go in." Qin Shi¡¯s heart was idle, and he took a big step towards the source of the sound of the water. After about half an hour, he frowned frowningly: "Drink, this sacred cave, I can''t see it from the outside, I didn''t expect it to be so deep inside?" Going deep, the sound of water droplets is getting clearer and clearer. At this time, the surrounding area is very dark. Qin Shi ignites purple smoldering at the tip of the finger, searching for it little by little, and just after half a hour, a stream Into his eyes. In this stream, there is a milky white liquid, and the liquid is slightly viscous and flows all the way to the foot of Qin Shi. "Sure enough, don''t you have a hole in the sky?" Qin Shi frowned and stretched out his hand and wiped it between the streams. At the moment, his look was condensed, and a bitter chill was surging. "Oh, cold water!" "Little guy, this is not ordinary water, but a bell emulsion formed by stalagmites after tens of thousands of years of precipitation. If it is invaded for a long time, even if it is a heavenly power, it will be melted." Surprised in Qin Shi In addition, the demon''s voice suddenly sounded, and a sigh of suffocation plunged into the hole. Hearing, Qin Shi smashed the god: "Demon? Are you finished?" The demon did not speak, but waved at Qin Shi, a pair of black and red claws cut through the sky and fell in the hands of Qin Shi. It was such a short parabola that the claws accidentally touched the stalagmites on the rocks, leaving five deep cracks on them. "hiss¡­¡­!" Qin Shi took a breath of cold air. These stalagmites were all made by the erosion of tens of thousands of years. Every one of them was strong, and even his full blow would not be able to shake. And this **** claw, like a piece of paper, so easily cut it? It can be seen that the sharpness of these claws is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. But the shock is not over yet. Qin Shi raised his hand and took the claws. In a flash, his black scorpion flashed a bit of suffocation, and a sly magic filled into the sea. If it is not his qualitative strength, he will be countered. "Good evil!" "How? Is this pair of fierce devils feeling satisfied?" The demon smiled arrogantly. Qin Shi nodded and nodded, "Excited!" After saying this, he got the fierce devil from his left and right hands: "As long as he has him, even if it is mid-six days, I think I am now. Be able to fight!" "Well, but I suggest that you don''t want to fuse it first. The magic in this claw is very strong. It is not enough to control it with your current cultivation. If you combine it, you will probably be countered." The demon is outspoken. The saying: "The magic here is no longer mine, and I can''t control it." "I didn''t want to integrate immediately. I had to eat it bit by bit. I have to step by step. My progress has been enough this month. I will wait until I enter the foreign domain." Qin Shi agreed to nod and kill the fierce. Space ring. Now, Qin Shi can go out. But before he left, the demon suddenly said, "What are you doing so eagerly? You have already come here, go in and go." "Well?" Qin Shi blinked: "You are not saying that this lotion will melt if you enter the sky?" "It''s like this, but you are careful." When it comes to this, the demon points to the cliff on the stalactite cave. Qin Shi looked at the situation and saw the blue cliffs on the cliffs where the demon was pointing. These stars are very magical. "what is this?" "I don''t know, but in the position of the bell lotion, the internal chill is all dispelled, and the ordinary stream is no different, as long as you stick to the cliff, you will not be eroded by the bell lotion." Say something. Qin Shi will be suspicious of walking to the cliff wall, palms groping in the water, and as the devil said, the water here is not chilly. "Is it really okay?" This time, Qin Shi is a lot bigger. He is like a demon. Both of them are very curious. Just because they didn''t want to take risks, now that this lotion is not a problem, the courage is starting to get bigger. "If you do this, let''s go in, maybe there is another baby who has a relationship with me waiting for me." Qin Shiyi smiled and walked along the stream. In this way, I walked hundreds of meters and never found anything, but the blue light on the rock wall became more intense. I don''t know why, under these blue light, Qin Shi feels that his sea is faint, and the soul is like a shackled seal, and there is some pain. This pain is becoming more and more obvious as he goes deeper. He tried to restrain himself, so that the demon would bring him good news at this time: "The little guy, there is reaction in front, and the pace is faster." Qin Shi smashed, slammed his head hard, and then quickly stepped forward a few steps, and at a turn finally came to the end of the stream, I saw a very weak here Fountain. The liquid flowing out of this fountain is very holy, and it immediately attracts the attention of Qin Shi. "Holy Spirit Spring?" The demons slammed their eyes and were very excited. "Holy Spirit Spring? What is it?" "Bad boy, I really don''t know what to say about you. The skill of your dog''s luck has appeared again. This holy spiritual spring is a sacred object of heaven and earth. Every drop has the miraculous effect of a warm soul. You have just broken through the three curse. Teacher, as long as this little drop, you can stabilize your soul.¡± The demon said this, excited: ¡°And, don¡¯t you want to repair your jade sister? This holy spiritual spring can also play very Important role." "You mean, can this holy spiritual spring make Yujie wake up?" Qin Shi, who is concerned with the stability of the soul, did not care about it. "When you wake up, you can''t do it. After all, your jade sister is not a coma, but is absorbing the nutrients of the **** tree, healing it. It is in a semi-dormant state, but this holy spiritual spring can really help her." v8 Chapter 663: Inner barrier "Really?" Qin Shi was a little excited, and rushed forward to raise the holy spiritual spring. This holy spiritual spring is very rare, only three small drops. Qin Shi left a drop, and the remaining two drops were all entered into the book of burning. The burning book, which was originally not only burned, was infected by the Holy Spirit Spring, and produced a faint glow at a time. But the halo flickered, the jade in the book did not wake up, Qin Shi could not help but pouted: "Can''t you?" The evil spirit smiled and shook his head: "Little guy, you burned the book very much. It is probably the baby nominated on the list of gods. It is full of majestic power and I feel shocked. You think it can be said that let her recover and let her recover. Ah?" "The list of the gods?" Qin Shi frowned. "Well, the list of the gods is an ancient period, a list of the objects of the gods, the magic weapon nominated on the list is born in the sky, produced in the earth, born in the heavens and the earth, the existence that extraordinary people can touch." The demon said This reveals a few condensed weights: "On you, there is a fetish nominee on the list of gods, and it is still the second highest superficial object." "What?" Qin Shi blinked: "I have this baby on my body? Why don''t I know?" "Blood jade, collapse jade is on the list of the gods, the second-ranked gods, the real activation of the collapse of jade power is endless, otherwise the Emperor will not rely on mortal flesh, and I and the heavens against each other. "The demon stunned. "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi was shocked. He first heard this: "What is the number one god? What is it?" "I don''t know, the first thing in the list of gods is always a mystery. Some people say that it is the spirit of the ruined mainland. Some people say that it is a super artifact. But since the birth of the wild land, no one has seen it." The demon shook his head. Then I pointed to the burning book in the hands of Qin Shi: "I started to think that the burning of books in your hand is extraordinary, but the energy is very subtle now. I can¡¯t feel what it is, but I think it should be God. Nothing on the list, and the ranking is not too late." Qin Shi screamed, did not expect to have so many treasures on him? It turned out he didn''t know. "The artifacts on the list of gods are damaged. Every restoration needs a huge number of years. Take the example of the collapsed jade in your hand. The serious injury of 30,000 years ago is still there, and it has not been completely 30,000 years old. Fix it." The demon stunned: "So, it is not easy for your burning book to be repaired. Although it is not used for 30,000 years, but for hundreds of years, for the instrument without time concept, It¡¯s normal.¡± "Hundreds of years? Thousands of years? Are you teasing me?" Qin Shizhen''s big eyes, he can''t wait for so long, let alone whether he can live to that time, even if he can never let this happen, he will be mad by the thoughts of the jade in the book. He can''t wait to see the jade in the book now. "But you don''t have to worry. You are different from a few years ago. Although you still can''t reach the top of the Jinta Tower in this continent, it is already a backbone. You just need to prepare more treasures to heal the soul. Can help this burn book to be repaired." The demon persuaded. Qin Shi nodded. He has always done this for a few years. He will continue to do so in the next few decades. He will not give up until his jade sister wakes up. "This is what you take." The demon suddenly reached out. Qin Shi smashed, and the demon had a reel in his hand. He did not explain the result of the reel: "What is this reel?" "This is 30,000 years ago, I originally wanted to leave it to the Dan Fang of Fuling Cangyan Dan. Our system of magic is very similar to the spirit. Now my injury has recovered. You take it according to the spirit above. Look for the grass, if it is refining, maybe you can repair your jade sister." The demon licked his mouth and looked over his head: "Don''t thank me." "Who wants to thank you? But it is a Danfang, and it is not a remedy!" Qin Shi did not take it for granted. The demons slammed back and angered: "Bad boy, what do you say? Do you know? This is the Danfang of the reincarnation of Cangyan Dan, which was only 30,000 years ago when I put on my life, this is God. Dan Fang of Pinnacle! Do you think it is the ordinary Dan Fang you see?" "Shenzhen Danfang?" "Of course, this is the Dan Fang above the nine products!" The evil demon took a look at Qin Shi and shook his head. "Forget it, I don''t know if you said these things. I will give you a popular science. The gods are the best medicine." Is this the best quality medicine in the mainland, should there be only nine products in your concept?" Qin Shi nodded, and this is true in his concept. "I know that this is the case. In fact, like martial arts, there are three grades on the top of the nine products, which are the local products and the gods. If you exchange them according to the martial arts grades, the gods have already It is equivalent to the martial arts of extinction. It is the most precious existence in this world!" The demon is depressed in the heart. "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi held his breath and converges a lot. He really didn''t know. Before he took Dan, he didn''t take it seriously. After looking at it seriously, he discovered that the Danish book recorded the ancient Sanskrit and was very luxurious. "Do you know now? It¡¯s just Danish. Do you know how valuable this Dan is? It¡¯s no exaggeration. If you take out the auction in your world, there will be countless refining pharmacists willing to set the eight fields for you. Only for this one Dan!!" The devil''s arrogant haiku. "Hey!" Qin Shi sipped his mouth, so it seems that this Dan Fang is really expensive, and the heart can not help but flow a little warm. He opened Dan Fang, looked at the medicinal herbs needed above, and blinked his eyes for a time. The light was the same, which made him tremble: "The animal of the wilderness of the domain gods?" The domain, that is what he is now, looking up to the height that he can¡¯t see. "This animal of the wild animal of the wilderness is still good to say, after all, as long as your cultivation is upgraded, go to the beast world to find a field of wild animals to hunt, it is the last six things is the most troublesome thing." Laughing. Qin Shi shrugged, and this made the demon say, as if the domain was the same as the cabbage in the vegetable market, but when he looked back, the heart sank completely into the bottom, and suddenly felt the evil words very reasonable. "The ridiculous heart, the nine-turned chalcedony, the wanian blood of Ganoderma lucidum, the big leaves and the fallen leaves, the three-leaf Bodhi fruit... This, what are these?" In the next six cases, Qin Shi has never heard of it. "These six kinds of spirit grasses are all encounterable and incomprehensible. The world is rare and true to the treasure. Even if it exists, it is in the hands of heaven and earth. I know why I just said that the domain beast is good to get it?" Say something. Qin Shi nodded bitterly, and he knew that things would not be that simple. "But anyway, there is a way to be better than nothing. These grasses will one day sooner or later, I will gather them together." "Jade sister, waiting for me, I will call you wake up soon." Qin Shi meditation in his heart. "Demon, thank you this time." Qin Shizhen said. "Oh, don''t be tempted, let''s squat inside. Since there is a holy spiritual spring here, there must be some treasures." The demon waved his hand. Qin Shi nodded, and he did not expect that in this ridiculously long stalactite cave, he would lead so many secrets, and curiously leapt into the inside. The deeper the depth, the lighter the blue light on the wall, the more intense it is. Each of these lights has a point. Qin Shi¡¯s knowledge of the sea is painful. He feels like there is a strong force that is tearing in his sea of ??knowledge. Like the crack, let him not be able to say it. "what on earth is it?" Qin Shi shook his head hard and restrained himself. In this way, I went forward for half an hour. Qin Shi had already flowed cold sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, the front suddenly flashed a blue radiance, and the demon shouted: "I will end soon." "Is it finally? If I can''t, I''m afraid I can''t keep going." Qin Shiyi said that his soul is much stronger than ordinary people, but even if it becomes so painful, no one can come here. Practice in the stalactite cave. Walking through the re-export, the cliff of the stone cave has been covered by azure star. At the end of this starburst, it is a blue barrier that is invisible, and there is a strong soul fluctuation on the barrier. "What is this?" Qin Shi frowned. "I don''t know, but there is a very ancient force on the barrier. This power is not an ordinary spiritual power, but a force that specifically restrains the soul. It is quite similar to the sorcerer''s knife that was originally under the wild night. "The demon interprets the sentence. Qin Shi nodded, and he had already felt it. He endured pain and walked to the front of the barrier, and the big hand gently passed over the barrier. "Little guy, don''t touch!" The demon spoke, but it was obviously late. Qin Shi¡¯s palm touched the barrier, and a moment of intense pressure gathered at the moment, suddenly swallowing Qin Shi¡¯s arm. Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion slammed hard, and it felt like it was in the middle of millions of wild animals. Millions of wild animals were staring at him with **** red eyes, and they would swallow him. "Damn!" Qin Shi clenched his fist and tried to withdraw his hand, but his brow was indifferent The strength of the arm didn''t even sound, and he couldn''t pull his hand away from the barrier. Moreover, the blue fluorescent light on the barrier erodes Qin Shi, Qin Shi feels that his sea is suffering from severe pain, his head is about to explode, and his soul is gradually decomposing under the fluorescence of the color. "brat!" The demon was anxious beside him, his magic eyes screamed, and he tried his best, and the slamming impact hit the position of the blue barrier and the Qin Shi arm. boom! Suddenly, a fierce force, such as a volcanic eruption, rebounded from Qin Shi¡¯s arm, and immediately the blue barrier slammed, splitting a half-human high crack, but at the moment the breach formed, the power of fury rebounded sharply. , swooping Qin Shi. Qin Shi blinked, and even the reaction did not work. The body was directly exposed from the control. Bang! A loud and shocking sound was shocked by the mountains on the outskirts of the chaotic area. There were hundreds of cracks in the mountains, and the cracks of tens of thousands of meters were broken. The wolf smoke of the sky rose from the sky. v8 Chapter 664: Seriously injured Bang! Sudden explosions alarmed the entire periphery. Between the mountains and the mountains, a large layer of wolf smoke rose and filled the vast majority of the sky. One layer after another, the power of fury, such as wild wild beasts, erupted from a hidden stalactite cave, and the slaves who practiced in the mountains stunned, all panicked out of the cave and ran outside the mountain. The action here is extremely exaggerated, and even Dong Qing and Kong Xianhui are attracted. ¡°What happened here?¡± Dong Qing asked. A dry slave phase + pig + pig + island + novel ww.zhom glance, have shaken their heads. Seeing the reaction of the people, Dong Qing¡¯s face was blue and green. This time, the alarm was the most serious and most terrifying since he came to the periphery. He must have been alarmed by the foreign domain. If the foreign domain blames it, he will also have trouble. "First look at whether anyone is hurt, this is an important thing." Kong Xianhui opened from the side. For Kong Xianhui, Dong Qing converges a bit, and sighs deeply: "Well." Immediately, he waved at several slavery: "Several of you, I will help me with the list of slavery I practiced in the mountains." Several slaves quickly went back and handed a list to Dong Qing. Dong Qing held the list and liquidated it, but when the liquidation came to the end, he frowned. Recently, he entered the enslavement of the mountains. All of them were present and there was no omission. "This is strange. Since people are all there, you will not know what happened?" Dong Qing¡¯s murder was enslaved. The slaves shouted in the bottom of their hearts, they really didn¡¯t know, and they didn¡¯t have this skill. But at this moment, Kong Xianhui''s beauty flashed, and suddenly she remembered something, she anxiously called: "Qin Shi, Qin Shi is inside!" Kong Xianhui shouted, Dong Qing Meng woke up. He only remembered that Qin Shi had been looking for him a month ago, but Qin Shi had already exchanged for the foreigner assessment, and there was no list of external slavery. "Damn, I forgot this stinky boy!" Dong Qing was panicked, but he did not allow him to think more. Kong Xianhui would rush to the foothills when he lost his voice. Dong Qing was shocked and stopped her: "What are you going to do?" "What? My fiance is inside, of course I am going to save him!" Kong Xianhui struggled to drink. "You can''t go. Now you can''t see the situation inside. If you enter this way, if you are in danger," Dong Qing said. "It''s dangerous, I have to go!" Kong Xianhui was eclipsed and eagerly looked at Dong Qing: "You don''t know, everything I have now is given to him. He gave me a second life, I Can''t let him have an accident, you let me go!" Dong Qing shocked, but he still bit his teeth and said: "No!" "Don''t force me!" Kong Xianhui was deep and frowning, and the momentum suddenly flickered. The power of even the seven days of Dong Qing could not help but feel the power of shock, and it was surging several times. Dong Qing¡¯s heart was gloomy, but when Kong Xianhui wanted to unravel the seal of Yu Xuan¡¯s left leaning, Dong Qing¡¯s eyebrows flashed in the eyebrows, holding Kong Xianhui¡¯s arm slightly hard, and a force far beyond Kong Xianhui¡¯s life would suppress her. . Kong Xianhui was shocked and looked at Dong Qing: "You, you also hide...!" Her voice has not fallen. puff! A loud muffled sound rang in the foothills, and a wolverine figure flew from the wolf smoke, such as a cannonball burst into the crowd. Bang! The impact of the shadow on the mountainside, before the towering peaks, violently shaking a few times, actually the life was crushed by this figure, countless towering ancient pines collapsed, from this can be seen the terrible penetration. "Is it Qin Shi?" I don''t know who it is, the first one shouted. Kong Xianhui''s beauty narrowed down, and it was gathered in the cave that was pierced by the figure. She bit his bite and bite the teeth, and then broke Dong Qing''s hand and rushed up. "Qin Shi!" She hugged Qin Shi, Qin Shi was covered with blood at this time, the abnormal hollow in the black sputum, blood spurted out from the corner of the mouth. She was terrified when she saw the appearance of Qin Shi. "Don''t scare me! Don''t scare me!" Kong Xianhui cried in tears: "I beg you, don''t abandon me, you said that you will not betray me in this life! You can''t die!" She posted on Qin Shi''s chest, and the tear marks slowly crossed her cheeks. At this time, Qin Shi''s fingers gently swayed, and raised up to soothe in the face of Kong Xianhui: "Cough, I am fine, can''t die." "Qin Shi!" Kong Xianhui quickly picked up the tender body, and cares about Qin Shi: "How are you? How to make yourself so embarrassed?" Qin Shi was half-sitting. He felt that he was going to be scattered. The body had never been exhausted and embarrassed. In his mind, he recalled the picture a few seconds ago. His heart sank. He still remembers that in that hidden stalactite cave, the terrible blue barrier, and the power on the barrier that almost shattered his soul. In the end, if it wasn¡¯t for the demon to shoot in time, he¡¯s probably already murdered Huang Quan. It¡¯s just the moment. It¡¯s the first time in these years that he feels so close to death that he feels so weak. "Right, demon!" Qin Shi fiercely frowned and suddenly rolled up his sleeves. "Little guy, you can still think of me." The devil''s faint voice sounded, and his mouth was gasping. "How are you?" Qin Shi worried. "No, nothing, I can''t die, but the power just now hurt my soul. My old injury has recurred. I may have to rest for a while. I can''t help you anymore. You should be careful...!" The sound of the demon is getting weaker and weaker, until the last Qin Shi can no longer hear. Qin Shi¡¯s self-blame is a heavy fist. In the book, Yu sleeps and the demon sleeps. Now he has become a person. "Demon, thank you...!" At the bottom of my heart, Qin Shi took a deep breath: "You sleep peacefully. When you wake up, I will not be like this. Let me help you at that time." you!" At the bottom of his heart, he looked at the distant mountains. The gaze is the previous stalactite cave, and now I think of the scene just now, my heart can not help but fear. "I didn''t expect that there was such a strange place in the chaotic domain." This time, he was surprisingly not thinking about going back and discovering it, because he knew that the power that had just been is the existence that he had no touch of now. Even the demon was seriously injured in it. If he went back, he would obviously not be interested. . This force gives him the feeling, just like the inside of the Tianchi in the ridiculous jungle fog shadow mountain two years ago, the power in the Tianchi is also, let him think about it, it is creepy. That time, the demon changed his magic blood for him, and he survived. All of this is also thanks to the demon. Counting the calculations, several major turning points in this life are all related to the demon. He can''t help but smile. "Maybe, this is fate, and it is destined to be our beggar." During his disappointment, a group of people flew in, and Dong Qing was listed at the front end of the crowd. He saw that Qin Shi was safe and sound, and he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Originally, I was blamed for the blame, and I was swallowed back by him. He was not angry at all, and he was only lucky. "Fortunately, this stinky boy is fine. Otherwise, if you have a big character, even if I try my best, I may not be able to stop her. I will definitely have a big event at that time." Thinking of this, he smiled and said: "Bad boy, what are you doing?" Qin Shi saw Dong Qing, inexplicably angry, pouting: "Nothing, being pitted, in a bad mood, it is crazy, I did not expect to make such a big move." "You...!" Dong Qing''s eyelids twitched a few times, and he shook his head in response: "I have pitted your contribution of five thousand, but do you think I made it?" When he said this, he pointed to the mountain: "You If you make such a big noise, people in the outer domain will definitely find out. I don''t know how much contribution value to use to tie the relationship. You will steal it." Hearing, Qin Shi feels a lot more comfortable: "You should be pitted, call you a pit father!" But this, he certainly will not say, can only think about it in his heart. "Look at you like this, you can''t participate in the foreign field assessment after three days. Wait until next month, you are participating." Dong Qing sighed, but his heart was somewhat gratified. To be honest, he did not want Qin Shi and Kong Xianhui to go to the outer domain. But unexpectedly, Qin Shi shook his head decisively: "I am fine, this is not a problem, Dong Qing boss can help me sign up as usual." "Are you sure?" Dong Qing stunned. Qin Shi laughed and said nothing to Kong Xianhui: "What do you say?" "Listen to yours!" Kong Xianhui gentle. Looking at the appearance of the two, Dong Qing''s face is not very comfortable: "Forget it, just follow you." After saying this, he glanced at Kong Xianhui, thinking: "Dayu will not really be this kid. Are you tempted? If so, it will be troublesome." But thinking of this, he immediately shook his head again: "It should not, if it is, she will not return to the chaotic domain, forget to wait for the big brother to go out and say." Qin Shi got up under the support of Kong Xianhui. After that, he didn''t stay longer. The two walked back in the direction of the room Before the walk, Kong Xianhui¡¯s beautiful flashes, from Dong Qing¡¯s The body paused for a moment before it gradually converges. She still remembers that when she was going to break out of her strength, she was suppressed by Dong Qingsheng. Her true cultivation was the peak of eight days. It is absolutely impossible to do it with the help of Dong Qing¡¯s seven-day power, so she is sure that Dong Qing also hides strength, but she does not understand why Dong Qing wants to do this. Dong Qing¡¯s heart sank: ¡°Don''t it be discovered?¡± But fortunately, no one mentioned this matter. It was so confessed that Kong Xianhui was buried in the bottom of his heart. Dong Qingcai¡¯s sigh of relief. Back to the room, in the next three days, Qin Shi¡¯s door did not leave the door, and he wholeheartedly healed the wound. This time his injury is very serious, and it is not just a skin injury. It is the soul that is really seriously injured. Know the sea. To this end, Gan Lin Yu Lu also lost its role, it can only rely on the basic torment to rehabilitate, but fortunately he cultivated the fourth layer of the star-studded hegemony, the damage to the sea is not serious, and the three days have been repaired, The soul has also achieved very obvious effects in the cultivation of the first two layers of the Heavenly Bible. Until the early morning of the third day, his black hair opened. v8 Chapter 665: Start of assessment The days of foreign field assessment are coming. During these three days, Qin Shi tried his best to recover the injury, but there are still many dark diseases in the body. This time the injury should be the most serious one in his history. The most important thing is that the injured recipient is not the flesh, but The most vulnerable soul of the human body. That is to say, Qin Shi¡¯s soul is strong, and if it is replaced by a person, even if the last demon is helping, it is hard to suffer the result of the soul. "Is it the limit?" In the early morning, Qin Shi opened his eyes, and he pinched his fist and shook his head. &=Pig = Pig = Island = novel ww.zhuzhnbsp; "Don''t worry, there is me, your one, I will help you win, it will be fine." Kong Xianhui enters the room, she sees Qin Stone worry. Qin Shi smiled and said: "I said, when Qin Shi has not yet reached the woman''s support, rest assured, this little injury will not fall for me." When he finished speaking, he got up: "Do you know how many people are in this assessment?" Kong Xianhui nodded: "Well, I am here to find you. This is a total of 3,000 enslavements. The top 100 people will enter the foreign domain." "So, we have a total of 2,920 opponents?" The huge number made Qin Shi breathe a sigh of relief: "Do you know the rules?" "The rules are simple, it is a melee." "Melee?" "Well, there is a way to avoid the spirits in the central square. After the assessment begins, Dong Qing will start the battle, and 3,000 slaves will be killed from it, and eventually stop when there are a hundred." "So?" Qin Shi frowned, this rule is very unfavorable to him. After all, he and Kong Xianhui only joined the periphery for several months, and there are no friends in the periphery. "Let''s take a step and see one step." He sighed and stood up and walked out with Kong Xianhui. Because it is an assessment of the foreign domain, the central square on the beginning of the morning is already crowded with people, and tens of thousands of slaves came to watch. Even in the foreign domain, some deacons with head and face also appeared. Among them, Liu Ming and Jane were both, and Jane¡¯s gaze spurred Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s brow wrinkles and instantly finds the right one in the crowd. "He is a simple, simplified brother." "It turns out that." Qin Shi suddenly realized that the corner of his mouth rose slightly. Jane squinted coldly and muttered: "Boy, I am waiting for you in the Outland, as long as you dare to enter the Outland, I must be born to die!" "You will do what you want." Qin Shi shrugged and responded without fear. His movements are irritating and simple. Fortunately, Liu Ming, who is next to him, quickly presses him. Liu Ming¡¯s face is a tragedy. When he thinks of the threat of Tianyang, he hopes: "I hope this kid is eliminated, otherwise it will go into chaos." The domain is really troublesome." Ignore the two people, Qin Shi and Kong Xianhui walked behind Dong Qing. Dong Qing stood in the middle of the square, behind him was the three thousand enslavements of this competition. Most of the enslavements in this competition are slavery with more than one year of service at the periphery. Among the newly joined slavery, only Qin Shi and Kong Xianhui are two. After all, like two people, they can collect 10,000 contributions. Less and less, even can be said to be no. That is to say, Qin Shi occupies the right place and the right place. It is not simplified. It is not a coincidence that he can''t break through. The premise of not having Kong Xianhui''s injury is not enough. Nothing can be done. One element and two elements cannot collect this tens of thousands of contributions. value. The two just appeared, because of the identity of the two people, immediately provoked the strange look around, the remaining 2,998, 98 enslaved to the two, so that the two could not help but frown. "Oh, it seems that it has not begun, we have become the target of the public." Qin Shi shook his head with a smile, this result he had expected. However, this did not make Qin Shi feel fear. Over the past four years, he has seen more people in the wind and rain, and there is no such thing as the ability to stop him. This time is the same. "Is it all right?" Dong Qingqing cleared his throat and shouted: "Ready, let''s get started." Many enslaved strategists are eager to try. "Remember, this assessment is very important. The final result will be handed over to the foreign domain elders. No one will make any mistakes. If you want to go to the end, you will immediately disqualify and expel the chaos!" Before the game, Dong Qing repeatedly Hey, this went to the center of the square. He waved with one hand and a beam of light broke through the sky. The light column rushes straight into the sky, dispersing the foggy mist on the sky, about 30,000 meters in the sky, like a fireworks burst, forming a huge bird cage, shrouded in a square of 30,000 meters. "Start!" Dong Qing¡¯s palm fell and the atmosphere burst. In an instant, the numerous slaves present in the room held their breath, and they visited the bird cage with one big eye. Jane was stunned and stunned: "Bad boy, I have to take a nap, what do you have, and dare to hurt my Jane family." boom! Thousands of people have carried forward the spirits of the heavens and the earth, and the power in the bird cage enchantment has climbed several times, and thousands of slaves have been shot. A variety of martial arts, purple, red, visual feast. At the beginning, Qin Shi and Kong Xianhui flashed back to the corner and did not rush to participate in the scuffle. Both of them understood that it was not the time to use them. But there are always some guys who don¡¯t have long eyes, and they ran into the corner to provoke two people. But without waiting for this group of people to approach, Kong Xianhui''s jade finger quickly swayed in the wind. After several accidents, she had weakened the seal of Yu Xuan''s left leaning. Now she is repaired in the early days of the four days. The light man dance, but the crown of the impact of the mighty, the past must be ridiculous, any martial arts any slavery can not be close. Standing behind Kong Xianhui, Qin Shi smiled and said: "Is it strong?" I don''t know why, after so long, he always felt a little familiar from Kong Xianhui''s spiritual power. This familiarity is that he can''t tell what it is, but it is real. "This woman is so strong!" Several defeats, many enslavements are correct for Kong Xianhui. They have forgotten the existence of Qin Shi. "A generation of women in the early days of the four days, even if they can be strong, where will they find a chance to attack her, no matter how to let her go out and say it!" Five or six slaves hang around to discuss, headed by a red-haired youth Cold drink. The rest of the slaves nodded, and they all realized that Kong Xianhui¡¯s extraordinaryness was recognized. After reaching an agreement, the young red-haired youth took the lead. He had a five-day early attack from the front to Kong Xianhui. His martial arts was the power of the wild beast. The two arms were turned into rough tiger claws, and the slap of the slap to Kong Xianhui Face door. In the five-day world, Kong Xianhui was also slightly struggling to deal with it. She subtly stepped back and left. The jade fingers swayed in the air, a layer of silvery white powder appeared, and the powder expanded rapidly in the air. Gloomy lines, meet the youth. boom! The brows of the youth wrinkled, and the tiger''s claws touched the lines of the sky, and they were suddenly decomposed into the heavenly spirit, disappearing out of thin air? This scene made him feel shocked, and he quickly opened his handprint: "The lion is like a beast!" Suddenly, the breeze between his palms condensed to form a male lion. There were ten feet of ivory on both sides of the lion, surrounded by smoldering fires. "Eight-order superior martial arts?" Many slaves were shocked. Qin Shi also frowned, this martial arts made him feel incredible, and there is still a bit of the blood of the wild beast? "Hey, with these, I want to be right with this lady? Not self-reliant!" But under the impact of the embarrassment, Kong Xianhui feels contented, she is always full of confidence, and sometimes Qin Shi is curious, who is it? Give her such confidence? Her jade fingers are taken back, and the jade palm is spread out: "The stacking of the sky!" A natural force like a bird and a beast scattered, screaming in the sky between the white jade fingers, in the space of a hundred meters around Kong Xianhui, the diamonds on the earth are broken and turned into endless powder, all in one Her control. Qin Shi couldn''t help but lose sight of it from the side. This martial art he had seen before was the trick used by Kong Xianhui in the wild night. One stroke killed a few six days and a seven-day situation. I didn''t expect her to be there. This is useful. The last time I did not observe it carefully, this time Qin Shi was slightly lost. He found that Kong Xianhui¡¯s martial arts was far from the ordinary nine-martial martial arts. The power of Wen Yun is probably the martial arts. "The background of this little girl is really powerful and convincing." Qin Shi became more curious about Kong Xianhui''s identity, but he never asked him because he knew that Kong Xianhui would say that he would take the initiative to tell him. No need to ask him. He can feel that when Kong Xianhui''s identity is revealed to the world, he will be shocked. He is ready for this. boom! In a moment, the red-haired youth''s heart is converging, and the palm-like shock wave of the palm is turned into nothingness in the halo, and a powerful force hits his chest, and he will fly him. "Even seven days in this martial arts can not resist one or two, let alone the five-day situation?" Qin Shi mocked the shaking head, the power of a martial art, far from a realm can be leveled, unless the other side also has Martial arts, otherwise it will be a six-day situation, and may not be able to benefit in the hands of Kong Xianhui. But in the heart of Qin Shi calmly, his black scorpion suddenly saw a sneer from the corner of the red-haired youth, accompanied by the smirk and the breath around him, is a triumphant ecstasy. "Hmmm?" Qin Shi smashed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but he immediately wrinkled his eyebrows, flashing two phantoms from his right and left, such as the sharp screaming of the sword to Kong Xianhui. "Get it!" The phantom is just a few enslavements that have reached an agreement with the red-haired youth before, and it seems to be approaching Kong Xianhui''s jade body. The coldness behind it was overflowing, and Kong Xianhui was hugged, and she was already attacking under the phantom. call out! At this moment, a rushing thunder and flash, with lightning speed, and jumped to the front of Kong Xianhui, Qin Shi double palm open and close, gold scales dense. Bang! The attack hit the Qin Shi''s palm in front, but if the power of the giant Ding was hit on the cotton, even a little fluctuation did not occur. Qin Shi stood in the same place, staring at the two slaves and angered: "Fucking, too much, I will stand there, you fucking, you will pass through, really **** when I am not a person what?" v8 Chapter 666: Attribute This neglected feeling makes Qin Shi very uncomfortable. I don''t mean that I didn''t do it. I don''t know if I can''t do it. Why are you doing this to me? Qin Shi''s mouth, immediately his cold opening and closing, the five fingers suddenly began to force, thunder like a staggered giant cockroach, homeopathic blast at his fingertips, smashing the two enslaved arms. "broken!" The Thunder was fierce, and the two slaves who thought that the sneak attack had succeeded were screaming, such as the shells flying down. "Hey, ignore who is here, who is the king of size?" Qin Shi said, "I don''t have any eyesight. You even want to attack, but also * pig * pig * island * small * Say ww.huzu should attack this less!" "Qin Shi carefully!" But before he finished talking to himself, Kong Xianhui was busy and beside him. Qin Shi frowned, and this time he discovered that two slaves had approached his forehead and scared him to shrink his neck: "Hey, I said the sneak attack, are you really attacking?" boom! However, the two have not yet made a move. The jade finger of Kong Xianhui is like a gun. The sky is a few times, and the two people are shaken back. Qin Shi wiped the cold sweat: "Really thrilling!" "It''s a bit flat!" Kong Xianhui smiled sweetly. The two are not careless, the cultivation of this group of slavery is not low, three days and four days are common, and there are also five days of the situation, for which the two men are back to back. A team of red-haired youth was destroyed, and many slaves noticed the position of Qin Shi. At this moment, dozens of figures slowly moved toward the two people. The repair of this group of figures was very strong. The lowest was in the early days of the four days. The highest even reached the middle of the five days, almost nearly five days later. . This kind of strength is already the most peak in the external slavery. It must be known that the original simplification was only five days later. The spearheads of this group of slavery all point to Qin Shi. The two frowned, Kong Xianhui said: "Is they?" "Do you know them?" Qin Shi asked. "Well, this group of people, all of whom are simplified before the man, the person headed by is called Li Jiawei, the second person in addition to the simplification in the periphery." Kong Xianhui voice is low: "It seems that they want to simplify revenge." It is." Hearing this statement, Qin Shi suddenly: "It turned out to be...!" But he was silent for a while, and suddenly took a step forward: "Revenge? Oh, if they have that skill, let them come." "You step back, you have injuries on your body, let me deal with them." Kong Xianhui blamed the opening. But without waiting for her voice to fall, Qin Shi suddenly looked back, very serious: "This is a men''s showdown, how can I back?" "I...!" Kong Xianhui was dumb, her teeth trembled softly. She understood the character of Qin Shi. It was a reluctance to decide that the ten horses would not come back. In the end, she had no choice but to shake her head: "Then you Be careful, if there is an accident, I will help you!" "Well, but you should have no chance to shoot. You must be careful. They will not target me alone." Qin Shi nodded and looked a little condensed. If he said that he was in its heyday, he was not afraid of Li Jiawei and these dozens. A slavery, after all his soul and mental strength, has made him sweep for five days. But now it is different. His knowledge of the sea has been devastated. Now he only needs to work a little bit, and he will have a stinging pain when he knows the sea. He can only use spiritual power now. Without his mental strength, his strongest cards can''t be used. "Bad boy, killing my big brother, today I will let you go down to him to bury!" Li Jiawei screamed with anger. Qin Shi both hands spread a smile, smiled: "I want to die? Oh, that can''t be done, don''t you forget Dong Qing''s boss, if you make a life, but you have to be driven out of chaos, otherwise I will not Mind to send you to accompany the simplification." "Exited from the chaos?" Li Jiawei sneered and laughed, and the laughter was very harsh: "Jokes, that is what you said to the rats. I had a good relationship before the start of the game, as long as I can take your life, Not only will I not be expelled from the chaotic domain, but when I enter the chaotic domain, I will be well-fed, and I will be promoted as a deacon and enjoy the admiration of thousands of people!" After talking, his twilight flashed a few times. "These will be thanks to you! Let''s die!" Li Jiawei snarled, his body flicked in the air for a few weeks, and an ambush stabbed Qin Shi. Qin Shi fiercely frowned, he can really feel the killing sent from this Li Jiawei body, the killing is not hidden and hidden. "Qin Shi!" Kong Xianhui was shocked. "I''m fine, you are careful!" Qin Shi screamed, his body quickly flashed a few meters, then he did not rush to confront Li Jiawei, but swept away the bird cage outside the eyes, and fell on Jane. Jane is calm and self-satisfied in the seat of the Erlang legs, the corner of the mouth sarcasm slightly rising, taunting looking at Qin Shi. "Sure enough, he!" Qin Shi dared to confirm that the person who gave Li Jiawei a guarantee was a simple one. It was precisely because of this that Li Jiawei would have no scruples and recruited the killer. "It seems that things are much more troublesome than I thought." Qin Shi''s eyebrows are gloomy and his mouth is slightly upwards: "But if you want to play, then I will accompany you to play." After all, he gathered thunder under his feet and quickly leapt toward the sky. In the thunder and lightning, Qin Shi played the ultimate speed, jumped to the height of 30,000 meters, standing on the edge of the bird cage, Li Jiawei followed. Until the two stabilized their body shape, Qin Shi looked around: "Do you want revenge? Is it here?" "Pretend!" Li Jiawei''s cold haiku, the five fingers quickly spawned a soft water pattern, photographed against the chest of Qin Shi. Qin Shi stunned the gods, could not help but smile: "Water attributes? Oh, I said brothers, did you tell me that you have a thing called Lectra?" Originally, the Qin Shi, with its dignified weight, relaxed at once. This is a help for him. The suppression of water properties by the property of Lei is like water to fire. It is completely crushed. In the conclusion that the five elements are in harmony, this is an irreversible fact. Qin Shi separated the Lei attribute from the heavens and the earth, and the rolling Thundercloud was like a huge screaming scream, and the screaming screaming of the screaming screaming screamed at Li Jiawei. boom! The sky and the ribs just touched, and in the clear sky of 30,000 meters combined with the thunder net, the dense water lines were broken and turned into rainstorms. In the rain, the electric light flint, the countless slavery underneath was affected. "Damn!" Li Jiawei bit his teeth, he really forgot about the property. But fortunately, without waiting for him to fall into the weak, the three phantoms were like a sharp arrow, and he was quickly listed next to him. The three men were all simplified at the beginning, and they were all in the early five days. Bang! The three men joined, Qin Shi''s Thunder Dragon was suddenly shattered, and a mighty impact made him pop a few meters. "Jia Weige, how are you?" The three men supported Li Jiawei. Li Jiawei shook his head and gritted his teeth: "Nothing, this kid is not small. It is a lot more trouble than imagined. Let''s join hands to deal with him. Just let us kill him today. Later, when we get to the foreign domain, we will wait to eat incense." Spicy." "it is good!" Apparently, in Li Jiawei¡¯s words, the eyes of the three men flashed a few excitements and joys. "Kid, let''s die!" Three people slammed around, Li Jiawei rushed to the front, he controlled the clouds of the sky, the water molecules in the fog were like a song, quickly gathered between his fingers, a mad dragon sucked up. Qin Shi shook his head, and this feeling of being despised made him very upset: "It seems that you have already felt that you have won?" "The desert is deserted!" Three hundred, four hundred, five hundred, six hundred. A total of six hundred ridiculous lines were formed into shells and burst out. boom! The fierce explosion of the bird cage, the assessment of the three thousand enslavement turned into a one-man show of four people, many enslavers have looked up and set their sights on them. Next to the brief, Liu Ming pinched his fist. Apparently he also knew the plan of Jane: "Just, this time the assessment of the foreign domain is very important. If Li Jiawei makes a life, you may not be able to keep them!" Jane is slightly sneer: "Protect them? Why do you want to protect them?" "Well?" Liu Ming blinked: "You lied to them?" "Of course, they killed Qin Shi for me, then their use value will end, I still have what they use?" Jane Jung-soo smiled. Liu Ming¡¯s heart sinks. At the same time, Dong Qing frowned from the stands, his fingers crossed, holding his chin, his eyes always stay on Qin Shi. Two very obscure figures were subtly attached to him. Both figures were dressed in masks, shaking the faint lines from the three-meter position outside the body. These lines blocked their spiritual power. "The third child, you should have known for a long time, just let them do the little tricks?" The figure in front of the ups and downs, revealing a handsome face, a careful look, not exactly Zhao Xin? "Yes, brother!" Beside Zhao Xin is Tian Yang, he is still unsuccessful, and the spilled spiritual power is constantly overflowing. If it is not the barrier that Zhao Xin unfolds, it is feared that the spiritual pressure will make the periphery turbulent. Looking back, I saw that the two men made Dong Qing stunned and smiled. "Well, just let them just come, I have already seen their movements." "Then why don''t you stop it?" Tian Yang''s inexplicable eyes wide open: "This is simple clearly wants the life of this kid!" Tian Yang is straight, Zhao Xin did not ask, just waiting for Dong Qing to explain. After silence for a long time, Dong Qing sighed: "You don''t understand this kid. If you want him to die, it is not enough for this person." "I don''t want to stop it, just don''t want him to win the assessment. You all know the character of the big man. The foreign domain is not as well controlled as the outside. If you let Daxie enter the foreign domain, once there is any accident, it is not the three of us who can stop it. I care very much about this kid. As long as he can make him lose his assessment, he can leave a big bang!" Dong Qing shook his head helplessly. Zhao Xinhe and Tian Yang were slightly low, and they clearly recognized Dong Qing¡¯s words. But not long after, Zhao Xin¡¯s eyes rose, and Qin Shi, who was constantly flashing on the Scorpio, smiled slightly: ¡°It¡¯s true that it¡¯s easy to get into troubles when you enter the outer domain. But if you want to use this method to keep the big man, you¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll be defeated. It is." "Ok?" The two were puzzled first, but there was a sudden explosion in the bird cages, which completely calmed the two. v8 Chapter 667: win oom! The four people run through from the front, Qin Shi''s mind is low, but in the next squat, he rises fiercely, one foot is like a crescent, and a sweeping army is punishing tens of thousands of auras. "Ghosts are shining!" "The desert is deserted!" He held the book with one hand and the other hand operated two martial arts at the same time. Although these two martial arts are only the seventh-order and eighth-order, it is not uncommon in the humanoid giants in the chaotic domain. But what is rare is that Qin Shi¡¯s manipulation of martial arts is that skillful. [Pig] [Pig] [Island] novel www.huhu.m Since the last time through the burning of books to improve the three souls, he is now skilled in burning books, the two major martial arts in the burning of books, while Raise the whole realm. An eighth order, a nine order. The ninth order is the peak of all things. In an instant, six hundred condensed to the extreme ridiculous textures floating from the surroundings. A black day that covers the sky covers the green scorpion and bursts out. Bang! The violent volatility exploded in the sky. The four men frowned at the same time, and Li Jiawei¡¯s body flashed down: ¡°Water waves!¡± The turbulent waves of the dragons rushed, and the other three enslaved to match up. The 30,000-meter-long scorpio was split by several halos, forming a dazzling light column. "This kid is not allowed to control martial arts." "Well, using two martial arts at the same time, I was able to be so calm. If I change someone, I am afraid I will be backed up." "However, I am afraid that these two martial arts are not enough. Li Jiawei, all of them are five days. This kid has only broken through four days. This gap is not close to martial arts, unless it is above the gods. The martial arts, maybe it is possible." The spectators shook their heads. Kong Xianhui also raised some concerns for Qin Shi. boom! Martial arts battles, one after another. The two major martial arts were broken, Li Jiawei sneered: "Oh, stinky boy, is this your last card? If this is the case, you are dead!" However, just after a hundred strokes, Qin Shi suddenly opened the distance with the four people, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "I can have more cards, just just warming up, and then it is a real good show!" "Well?" Hearing Qin Shi''s words, Li Jiawei stunned his face, his face was ugly, and he said with anger: "Hey, die to the end, what is easy to install here, he only has four days, killing him together!" "Is it four days? I am not alone!" However, under the four people swooping, Qin Shi¡¯s gas field changed indifferently. He raised his left hand slightly and grew up with a rush of lightning. In the lightning shake, a layer of purple gold palace armor covered the whole body. "Miyagaki!" "God word!" "Stars and tyrants!" Three major methods, fast operation. His black cockroach suddenly opened, like a bayonet to lock the three nearby figures. boom! Suddenly, the explosion ran through the sky, and under the ignorance of the people, the three figures flew like a cannonball, and the smashing of the smashing on the bird cage made the 30,000-meter space form a huge cockroach. "What happened?" The crowd got up. They frowned and were stunned by the picture in the cage. I saw that at the height of 30,000 meters, Qin Shiru¡¯s body was shining with purple thunder, and under the purple thunder, his arms were golden. In the dense cloth, the golden lining is a white skeleton, and the bones are filled with the majestic impact. Even the surrounding air and cold wind are moving and dispelling. From a distance, Qin Shi is like a fierce **** of war from the underworld. From his black shackles, there is a chill of sensation and murderousness. "Just, what happened just now?" "You feel carefully, the spirit of this kid has changed." When people talked about it, it was discovered that Qin Shi¡¯s spiritual power had risen to a realm. Just in the gap between the outside arguments, he resisted the painful turning of the gods and became the three mantras, although he is now spiritual. Force can''t be used, but 15% of the spiritual transformation is very impressive, so he has been in the five days. Plus the star ÔÉ Ìå ¡£. In the case of the four-story star-studded tyrants, this martial art has been infinitely regional martial arts, three consecutive empty fists, without any fancy, they will fly three people. Kong Xianhui is in the beautiful light below: "Qin Shi!" The remaining Li Jiawei, who has already lost his soul, has never expected four people to unite. He is not even an opponent of Qin Shi, and he has lost so thoroughly. "You, you a monster!" "Oh, you are right, the simplification also said me, but you may be lucky than him, I will not want your life!" Qin Shi coldly screamed, the body moved invisibly, he was just a little Get up, a ray of lightning flashed to Li Jiawei. Li Jiawei has shrunk, and he has not yet returned to God. A finger is gently kneaded and stabbed from the stone of Qin Shi, like a sharp bayonet. boom! Just a moment, a hole in the hole wearing Li Jiawei''s water-stained palace armor, the armor was quickly stunned by the thunder of lightning, making him a sly, actually lost God. Qin Shi¡¯s fingers had no resistance, and he pierced Li Jiawei¡¯s lower abdomen and shattered his dantian. Bang! Li Jiawei was shocked by the air, and many slaves slammed his mouth. Kong Xianhui quickly jumped forward: "You killed him?" "No! I don''t want to be driven out of chaos." Qin Shi shook his head and looked at the empty wolf smoke: "But since then, he has been a waste." Hey, hey, Kong Yinhui lost his voice: "You ruined his dantian and the pulse?" Qin Shi nodded in no way: "Well, this assessment can''t kill people, but I don''t want to leave a trouble for myself." Listening to the words of understatement, Kong Xianhui was slightly lost. She saw that Qin Shi¡¯s decisiveness was not only this time, but also the simplification of the previous battle. The shackles of killing and killing are the things that ordinary people can hardly do. However, this embarrassment will only be exposed when the enemy is replaced. The rest of the time will be hidden by Qin Shi. On the contrary, it will be dedicated to the friends of the generation. For this reason, Kong Xianhui¡¯s heart is silently hilarious. "Fortunately, I am your friend." The confrontation between Qin Shi and Li Jiawei succumbed to the passage, and the assessment entered a fever. Li Jiawei was abolished by Qin Shi, and Qin Qi was re-recognized by the enslavement. He began to think about Qin Shi¡¯s many enslavements of his sneak attack. Now he feels fortunate and fearful, and no one has ever provoked Qin Shi. . Qin Shi, who settled down, black and fiercely moved away from the stands, and did not flash back and look straight. "A group of waste!" Jane got angry and got up, staring at Qin Shi for a long time, and the dust left. The three men of Dong Qing screamed at the gods and smiled. "It seems that I am innocent. The nature of this kid is exactly the same as that of my eldest brother. I should have guessed this result." "Yeah, it is very similar." Tian Yang smiled and said: "I don''t know, when he meets his eldest brother, what kind of picture will be." "He said that when he saw his eldest brother, he would punch his eldest brother." Dong Qing remembered that he had secretly listened to the dialogue between Qin Shi and Kong Xianhui, a quiet smile. "Haha, what''s the big brother''s punch? That''s quite interesting. Let''s continue to watch it. I have a hunch that this kid is very unusual and may become the fuse of chaos. Everything will break out." The letter of light flashed a slight expectation. Both Dong Qing and Tian Yang are the same. Zhao Xin took a shot of Dong Qing¡¯s shoulder: "It¡¯s a foregone conclusion that Daxie has entered the foreign domain. I have already helped you in the foreign domain. When this assessment is over, you will be in the field." "Good!" Dong Qing shook his head helplessly. At the end of the three-hour assessment, Qin Shi always took the lead in Scorpio, but since Li Jiawei¡¯s defeat, no one has ever taken the initiative to provoke him, so he and Kong Xianhui have leisurely to the end. As soon as the bird cage opened, Qin Shi fell. Dong Qing paused from him for a long time before he rushed to the rest of the enslavers. "The round of field assessment has ended. The remaining 100 people are eligible to enter the chaotic domain. The rest of the enslavement Stay on the perimeter, and everyone will start to sort it out, gather here at noon, and follow me to the Outland!" As soon as I heard that I could enter the foreign domain, one hundred disciples were ecstatic, and even the outside spectators were enthusiastic. Qin Shi and Kong Xianhui returned to the guest room. On the road, Kong Xianhui said softly: "Qin Shi, you can''t shine like this when you enter the outer domain. Although the foreign domain is not the center of the chaotic domain, it is very different from the periphery." "In the periphery, most of them are slavery without background. There is no place in the chaotic domain, but everyone in the outer domain is a person with a chaotic domain. Everyone has their own circle. If something is troublesome, It won''t make the periphery easy to solve." Hearing, Qin Shi nodded seriously, and he knew in his heart that there was a qualitative difference between slavery and disciples. The most important thing is that he is still in the state of being taken. This may not be anything in the periphery. Even if he can''t use his mental strength, he can still deal with the five-day situation with his current cultivation, but once he meets six days. The situation is that in the early days of six days, he is not an opponent. He is still a lot worse in the foreign domain He still needs to bear. But without waiting for him to open his mouth, a smudge like a sword stabbed him, making his look slightly turn and smiled lightly: "I don''t want to cause trouble, just afraid that something will come to provoke me." Kong Xianhui stunned, and she felt the chill around her. She gently raised her dagger and looked far away. Jane and Liu Ming were staring at the two people in the virtual space. The chill on the face of Jane is self-evident. Kong Xianhui is a lot low: "If you enter the foreign domain, they will provoke you, I will help you kill them!" Qin Shiyi, smashed the show of ÏÍ¿×ÏÍ»Û: "Stupid gimmick, how many times do you want me to remember, my Qin Shi is not the guy who will stand behind the woman." "but¡­¡­!" Kong Xianhui worried about Zhang He''s lips, but did not wait for her voice to spit out, Qin Shi''s free smile: "Although I don''t make trouble, but it does not mean that I will be afraid of things. If there are people who don''t open their eyes to come to me, I will definitely let He paid the price of blood!" v8 Chapter 668: Foreign domain registration Kong Xianhui lost his heart for a moment, only to smile sweetly. She likes Qin Shi''s self-confidence and domineering, as if he is shrouded in him, she can never worry, and always keep peace of mind. Say goodbye to Kong Xianhui, Qin Shi returned to the room alone, just closed the door of the room, he suddenly squatted on the ground, big mouth and mouthful of gasping, beans and sweat can no longer stop flowing. He grabbed his head insanely and snorted. "Ah! It hurts!" No one knows that the [pig_pig_island] novel w.zhhuo.m pain just after he used the gods. "It seems that before the injury recovers, I still want to use my mental strength." He leaned on the door, and the black scorpion was slightly reddish. He did not show anything during the assessment because he knew that he could not Exposure, otherwise it will be surrounded by a crowd of people, he must keep himself calm. But the use of mental energy with injuries is really too far-fetched, and this is just a sacred word, this simple transformation, not a martial arts method, otherwise he can not imagine, he can not wake back to the room. "I hope to enter the foreign domain, I can recover it as soon as possible, otherwise it will be really troublesome to find it." Qin Shi took a deep breath and slowly got up. Simply finishing in the room, he and Kong Xianhui round, at noon to the central square of the periphery, the remaining 98 slaves have been excited to wait for this, their ultimate goal of entering the chaotic domain is to become a chaotic domain The true disciple, glory for the family. Now that they have done it, excitement is inevitable. Qin Shi is still good, his goal is not chaotic, but the real peak of this continent. The crowd gathered, Dong Qing came to this in the void: "Is everyone together?" Exciting songs from all: "All right!" Dong Qing nodded with satisfaction: "That''s good, keep up with me, we go to the outer domain." After all, he got up and looked in the direction of the outer domain. From the periphery to the outer domain, there were hundreds of thousands of meters of distance. The three hours of martial arts were exhausted and the talents came to the outer border. How big. At the junction of the outer domain and the periphery, it is still a huge barrier. This barrier is very similar to the array of the chaotic mountains. It is the second layer of defense in the chaotic domain. "Curious special way!" For a long time, he and the book are in harmony with each other. Qin Shi knows a little about the law. He can detect the terrorist power of this law on the ripples. Kong Xianhui taps the dagger: "Well, this is the second **** of the chaotic domain. This method was established by the ancestors of the chaotic domain thousands of years ago. It is an ancient-level array, even if it is a domain power. It¡¯s rushing outside and you can¡¯t get any benefit.¡± "The domain can not benefit?" Qin Shi was shocked again. "Well, not only in the chaotic domain, in the eight domains, the guardian ancestor of each domain is the power to destroy the land. In the same year, the conflict between the chaotic domain and the demon world survived by the three-tiered guardian. "Kong Yin Hui is in color." Qin Shi suddenly realized, curious question: "At that time, the chaotic domain and the devil world confronted, who ultimately won?" "Winning?" Kong Xianhui thought for a moment: "It should be no match. I haven''t told you before, even though this millennium has been in constant conflict with the demon world, but just a hundred years ago, two The party had a fierce conflict. The conflict was even implicated in the eight domains. But the strange thing was that when the last conflict reached its peak, the chaotic domain had been broken by the devil, and the devil was about to win, but suddenly retired. The war was so inexplicably terminated. Since then, the chaotic domain and the demon world have been like a well-water river. No one has ever actively violated anyone, and no one knows why." "Does this?" Qin Shi said a little differently, thinking in his heart: "Weird, according to the character of the Mozu, it should be unsuccessful and refused to give up. How can you see the spoils of the hand inexplicable? This is not like They?" But he just thought about it in his heart. After all, he couldn''t tell his relationship with the demon. It was not good to ask more questions. He just left a heart in his heart. He knew that there must be secrets that were unknown. . "When you enter the foreign domain, you have the opportunity to explore it." In this thought, Qin Shi kept up with Dong Qing''s pace. Entering the chaotic domain, Qin Shi looked a little shocked at the misty area. The stack of Qionglou Yuyu, the splendid buildings, even the most magnificent imperial city in the Chiyan Empire, was afraid of it. In terms of space, it is the existence of the Chiyan Imperial City. No, it is the existence of any place that Qin Shi has seen since his birth. It is full of square meters and overlooks the sky. This foreign domain is like a miniature new world. The streets are full of shops and even auction houses. "This, is this really a foreign domain?" Looking at the noisy market, Qin Shi stunned. Looking at Qin Shi¡¯s astonished look, Kong Xianhui¡¯s face is smiling: ¡°Of course, the chaotic domain is actually an empire. There are hundreds of thousands or even more disciples here. The way they can do business here, or be an hunter, mercenary, refining pharmacist, in short, they only need to survive in the way they are good at it." "Here, they don''t need to pay any tribute to the chaotic domain. Instead, they can get a one-percent contribution every day. They only need to complete a task of more than nine stars in the mission hall every month, and they are finished. At the same time as the task, they will also get a lot of contributions." Hearing this, Qin Shi is more and more incredible. "Is this nine-star mission difficult?" "It''s not difficult. If you have a chance, go to the mission hall and you will understand. There are many disciples in the foreign domain who rely on completing the tasks in the domain to survive. Especially for the tasks above Samsung, you can get huge contributions every time you complete a task. Kong Yinhui said. I understand that Qin Shi had a preliminary understanding of the foreign domain, but it was this understanding that ignited his heart. He suddenly found that he liked it here, a place where he survived by his personal ability. "As a disciple of the chaotic domain, it is actually the nourishment of the inner-disciplinary disciples. Most of the tasks they complete each month are for the cultivation of the inner-disciplinary disciples, and a small number of disciples with different talents may also be discovered by the inner domain. Then, after the internal domain assessment into the inner domain." Speaking of this, Kong Xianhui''s look can not help but lose: "Yu Wenyi, once in the absence of any background, from the outer domain into the inner domain, and eventually became the first in the chaos Enchanting, but people like him are too few." Qin Shi rarely heard Kong Xianhui take the initiative to talk about Yu Wenzhao. This time he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. He didn¡¯t expect this Yuwen, so powerful? "But the inner domain, now is not what you can imagine, the inner domain must be repaired at least for more than eight days. First, improve the realm in the outer domain. This is a good place to practice." Kong Xianhui shook his head in a gloomy mood. Qin Shi nodded, and the black scorpion looked at the outer domain. This foreign domain is indeed a good cultivation place, especially here is full of rich spiritual power, just like building inside a huge crystal. "Inner domain, Yu Wenzhao, eight days of the situation? Oh, it seems that in the days of chaotic domain, it will not be too boring." Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders, his heart began to rise. The shock is not only Qin Shi, but 100 enslavers are like frogs jumping out of the well. The foreign fields are full of curiosity and fantasy. From the outside, Dong Qing took them to a three-story pavilion. The pavilion was called the Gongwen Pavilion, and the Gongwen Pavilion was used to record new disciples. The management of the Gongwen Pavilion is an old man. The old man is very ugly and sees Dong Qing¡¯s sorrow: "What? This is the enslavement of entering the foreign domain this year?" Dong Qing smiled and nodded: "Let''s be old, give them a registration." The old man, who is known as the old man, smiled and smiled. The big hand of the numbness stretched out, and an invisible official scroll was shot from inside the room and spread out in front of a hundred slaves. The old man coughed a few times: "Use your blood to sign the name on it, but don''t say that I didn''t warn you. After signing the words here, you are completely a disciple of chaos, but don''t do anything. Damage to the domain." Upon hearing this, the slaves were overjoyed, and the words behind were completely unheard of, and their names were left on them with their fingers. When Kong Xianhui hesitated, the jade finger would have to write a name on it, but just as her jade finger was about to fall, Qin Shi suddenly grabbed her from the side: "Wait a minute!" "What''s wrong?" Kong Xianhui unexpectedly said. Qin Shi¡¯s look is gloomy and there is no opening, just the black scorpion staring at the end of this scroll. For a long time, he passed the sound to the explosion of the beads: "Blood wizard, I ask you, at the end of this scroll, is there a space crack?" The blood wizard responded: "You are a mixed ball, you are a bastard, don''t order Laozi Don''t you think I don''t know? Your current soul power can''t be used!" "You can''t answer, but you don''t forget, I can''t use it now. It doesn''t mean I can never use it. When I get better, you have to think about the consequences!" "you¡­¡­!" The blood wizard is resentful, and if he can, he really wants to kill Qin Shi. But now he didn''t have the skill, but he had to look at the end of the scroll at the end of the scroll, and then he suddenly had a lot of color: "Hey, strong space power!" "right?" "Well, behind this room, there is a terrible space crack, and the crack can''t be touched even by me. It can only be seen from a distance." The blood wizard did not hide it. Affirmed, Qin Shi''s eyebrows are low. From the moment he entered this official cabinet, he felt that there was a ghost here. It was specially the room at the end of the scroll. It didn''t just have the power of space, but it also made him difficult to calm down. the power of. That power is actually the power of the Mozu. v8 Chapter 669: Have enough "Sure enough, as I thought, this registration is not that simple." After a long silence, Qin Shi watched it. One hundred slaves were already registered, and they were only excited on their faces. They were completely unaware of the strangeness behind the reels. "If everyone is aware of the magic behind the scrolls, maybe everyone can unite and question it, but this group of people has already been stunned by the name of the chaotic domain. If I jump out alone, it will only be counterproductive. It seems that It is not possible to avoid this registration." "You can only think of another way." Qin Shichao glanced at the left hand, for the time being, regardless of the room inside | pig | pig | island | novel www. [zhu] [zhu] [] What is strange, but the best way to deal with the magic is undoubtedly evil devil. Although the demon is sleeping now, he can''t rely on the power of the demon, but he can still mobilize with a small amount of suffocation. For this reason, he gathers a sigh of relief at his fingertips and entangles the blood of Kong Xianhui: "Okay, you are going like this. Sign it." Kong Xianhui looked at her black hair on her fingertips and frowned. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little confused, but she finally chose to believe in Qin Shi. She did not ask more questions. She wrote the words of Kong Yueyue on the scroll. Qin Shi is also the same, with the name of the blood wrapped in hernia. Seeing the words of Qin Shi, the old eyes of the old man always have no waves. The little guy, you are the one who is not afraid of that day, dare to provoke a simple external slavery? Qin Shi frowned, but immediately calmed down and said: "Older generation, you are laughing, I just accidentally offended the simple brother." "Inadvertently? Killing someone''s brother, this can also be called careless words, then you are indeed careless enough." The old man must smile, then he extended his veteran and held a hand in his old hand. Business card, handed to Qin Shi: "Do not worry, I will not embarrass you, but I can help you, you take this business card, after entering the foreign domain, go to find a person called Fu Jun, he should be against you very interested." Qin Shi took the business card and smashed it. Some people couldn¡¯t understand the old words. Seeing the incomprehensibility of Qin Shi, Dong Qing patted his shoulder: "You kid, stealing a smile, the old army that introduced you to the old, there are still some forces in the foreign domain, it is a simple confrontation." "It turned out to be like this?" Hearing, Qin Shiming had a lot of understandings, and the rushing words of the busy grateful old man said: "The younger generation thanked the old man." "Thank you no longer, I can only give you a line, can you survive in the outer domain, it depends on your own creation." The old face does not change color and waved. One hundred enslavements were registered, and the old man waved his hand and the scroll was included in the room. He immediately gave each person a cyan token. This token is similar to their contribution card at the periphery, but only on the above. A small array method. "This is your waistband as a foreigner disciple. You recorded your information on it. In addition, there is a conversion array method. When the Rising Sun rises every day, the transformation method will automatically assign 100% of the contribution value to you. Your salary in the foreign domain." The words of the old sayings and Kong Xianhui are almost the same. The slaves took the cards and were delighted. "This foreign domain disciple is different. You can get hundreds of contributions every day without doing anything. Like we are tired and tired at the periphery, we can drop a hundred contributions in a week." "Yeah, in this case, the magic weapon that I have been optimistic about contributing to Zhai, can be exchanged in a few months, and no longer has to work hard every day." The talk of the excitement of slavery. Qin Shi played with the waist card, but there is not much interest, casually hung around the waist, after all, the two treasures he wants to redeem, add up to a full contribution of nine million, this day The salary of one hundred contributions is obviously not enough. All the procedures are completed. "From now on, you are the official disciples of the chaotic domain, and then you will survive here." "Here, I can''t teach you too much. Everything depends on you to find out. Are you ready?" Dong Qing asked loudly. "Ready!" The slaves nodded again and again. Dong Qing is satisfied with the big hand: "That''s good, then, let''s go through the first day of being a foreigner disciple." "Thank you Dong Qing boss!" The enslavement of the enslavements, one by one, could not help but leave the official cabinet. The old turbid old eyes looked at the crowd and left until the room was left with Dong Qing. He said: "If I didn''t guess wrong, the Kong Yueyue just now, is she? She really came back?" "Yeah." Dong Qing returned to God and talked to the old man. There was a bit of respect between the words: "What happened just now, thank you for your old age." "What kind of politeness with me, I see that the little guy named Qin Shi is very pleasing to the eye, especially the temperament of his body, I like it very much." Yan Lao shook his head and smiled: "In addition, I am watching you five. The little guy went to today. Three years ago, Yuwen entered the customs and handed her over to me to protect. I didn''t take care of her." Speaking of this, he looked up in the sky, his face was decadent: "Three years, things are human, I did not expect that I met her, it turned out to be this scene, she did not recognize me, really there is Ironic." Dong Qing looked at the old lost and shook his head: "The old man, this is no stranger to you. This happened in the past three years, so that we can''t show it to the truth, but I believe that if it is not easy, she will recognize it." you." "How can I recognize it? I have lost my status in the foreign domain, but it is just a dispensable little elder, and I can''t help her." The old man laughed and laughed. "Old words, don''t say this, I don''t want to wait long, everything will be revealed to the world. At that time, it is ours who wants them to return." "Hope, actually, I have not expected anything. I have experienced too much in my life, but the luckiest thing that makes me feel is that I can watch a few of you grow up. I just want to see Yu Wenyu. He is the best little guy I have ever seen in these years." The old man said palely. Speaking of this, his old face is quite a lot: "Yes, since she has already arrived in the foreign domain, you should also come over to the foreign domain?" "Well, the second brother has already helped me to manage it. After I will deal with it, I will come back to the foreign domain." Dong Qingzheng smiled: "After all, my duty is to protect the big brother, until the big brother goes out." "Zhao Xin? Hehe, his mind is still so close, it is a great little guy to do things. You are coming back. Now, when the foreign domain is different, Xing Mozhen¡¯s power is overwhelming, the old guy I am here. I don¡¯t even have a companion. When you come back, come see me more, nothing to accompany me to play chess." Speaking of these, the old eyes of the old sullen eyes flashed sorrow, revealing a few self-deprecating smiles. "for sure!" Dong Qingxuan''s pinching fist can be seen that he can''t say love to the old sayings. It is a kind of feelings of the younger generation to the elders. He silently reads in the bottom of his heart: "The old man, one day, everything will be revealed to the world." Everything belongs to you, we will help you take it back!" After leaving the official cabinet, many slaves scattered around. Qin Shi and Kong Xianhui, the two walked in the vast outer field, and it was amazing to look at the East and West. In the outer domain, Qin Shi saw many treasures that were not heard in the outside world, and collected several healing herbs to the jade in several pharmacies. "Let''s find a place to live first." Almost in the evening, the golden glow of the setting sun sprinkled like a golden sand, and Kong Xianhui said, licking the lips. Qin Shi frowned. "Don''t the foreign domain not arrange accommodation for us?" Kong Xianhui opened the blue silk that covered the beautiful, and smiled softly: "Of course not. Didn''t you talk to you before? If you want to live in the outer field, you must rely on your own skills. Here, whether you are eating or drinking, All must rely on their own efforts." "Where do we live? Do you live in an inn?" "If the inn is not worthwhile, after all, we will not live for a few days, we have to stay in the foreign domain for a long time." "...!" Qin Shi blinked and was shocked: "No, I just talked about it. Is there really an inn in this foreign domain?" "Yes, how come, no partner suite, fun cabin, theme inn, quite a lot, and these are also good income industries in the foreign domain, many foreign disciples will go to live, which is specially designed for couples. Kind of service." Kong Xianhui snarled. Squeezing and squeezing eyes, Qin Shi sweating: "Then, there will not even be a brothel?" Kong Xianhui is smiling and jade is pointing: "You see it yourself!" Looking around, I saw a bustling street in the outer domain, covered with a pavilion with a small pink lamp. At the gate of the pavilion, I could see the graceful female daggers, and shouted in the mouth: Come, come, uncle! This time, Qin Shi is completely stupid. "I told you that in the field of chaos, what the disciples have to do is to live on the work they are good at. The son-in-law is not a job? You look down on the son-in-law?" Kong Xianhui angered Qin Shi. Qin Shi just wanted to speak, and this reminded Kong Xianhui of the experience of the past three years, and quickly swallowed back to the words: "I don''t have that meaning!" "ºß You dare, you think it is easy to be a prostitute. Here they are all specially trained, and the bed is good, especially the famous brothels, many men are willing Thousands of contributions have been spent to ecstasy overnight." Speaking of these, Kong Xianhui''s jade surface is a touch of blush and excitement. Qin Shi mouth licked a few times, he would not understand Kong Xianhui excited about what strength, even if she has the ability to pick up a girl, she is just a girl is good. Can she also go to the ecstasy for a night? But then Kong Xianhui¡¯s words completely defeated Qin Shi¡¯s decadent thought: ¡°And, in those places where the wind and the moon, some also provide special services, and are also very welcome to some **** people!¡± "This, is this OK?" Qin Shi''s cognac licked his mouth and couldn''t help but worry: "I said, you don''t have this tendency too?" "Why not? You think, now the men are unreliable, if it is good to find a gentle woman." Kong Xianhui smiled. Qin Shi never wants to talk to her again. This woman is really full of life. v8 Chapter 670: Rent a house "Say something right, where do we live at night?" Qin Shi quickly interrupted the sinister Kong Xianhui, pointing to the sky that will soon be dim. "Go to the rent agency to rent a house." Kong Xianhui took the glare of the distant place and left Qin Shi alone to be messy in the wind. He was really messy. In this place, there is still a rent agency? Have you made a mistake? He patted his head and quickly followed Kong Xianhui. &nbs[Öí_Öí_µº]Fiction w.zhhuo.mp; On several streets, the east turned west and turned two laps. The two went to the so-called rent agency, where there are many people, and not only houses are rented, but even There are also house sales. Qin Shi¡¯s cognition of the foreign domain has also changed radically. He looked up and swept the big name in the intermediary. The above is a huge map. The map is divided into five areas: ¡°What does this mean?¡± Kong Xianhui kneaded the jade: "This is a plan of the outer domain. It is divided into five zones in the outer domain. The spiritual purity of each zone is different." The center of Kong Xianhui¡¯s map pointed out: ¡°This is a district, and the first district is in the most central position of the outer domain. There are five clusters of giant spirits, supported by tens of thousands of thousands of crystals. Fifty times the outside world." "Fifty times?" Qin Shi was shocked by this huge number. "Well, this is also the welfare of the foreigners to the disciples. After all, it is still very rare to gather outside the domain. Even if there is, there is at most one." Kong Xianhui¡¯s jade finger once again pointed out: ¡°And here, it is very common. It is not just a district. You see this location. Here is the second district. The second district is composed of four giants, which is equivalent to the outside world. Forty times the purity of force." "Here is the three districts, three giant spirits, thirty times the spiritual power. Here are the four districts, two giant spirits, twenty times the spiritual power, and now we are at the outer boundary, that is, five districts, Covered by a large array of spirits, it is ten times the spiritual purity of the outside world." Listening to the shocking data, Qin Shi said: "No wonder, countless people have broken their heads and want to enter the chaotic domain. It is just that the rich spiritual power in this gathering is enough to make people crazy, after all, even in the fifth. In the case of a region with ten times the spiritual power, it is also possible to let a mortal person get more than ten times the spiritual power in the whole life. Doesn''t this mean that he will spend the rest of his life as a lifetime?" "Not only that, as the realm of the realm increases, the life of the people will increase. Such an ordinary person who can only reach the level of the outside world, may be able to obtain three layers, four layers, even Higher achievement." Kong Xianhui tapped the voice of the dagger. Qin Shi was shocked. "It is no wonder that in the eight domains, the heavenly masters are so rare. There are such superior conditions. It is far from the small empire that can be embarrassed. Even the mortal whose roots are in waste materials can at least reach the heavens. Repair it?" "In other words, how many people who can become disciples in the field are ordinary?" To understand this, Qin Shi looked up at the map and saw the price behind the rent of the house in the district. The corner of the eye could not help but twitched. He found that the houses in one district were covered by a series of zeros. How much does it cost to rent a house in this area? Ten or 100,000? Is it 100,000? Am I wrong?" He rubbed his eyes hard. Seeing the funny appearance of Qin Shi, Kong Xianhui smiled helplessly and confirmed: "You are not mistaken, the price of each district is different. The price of one district is very exaggerated. Only a small number of disciples in the foreign area can rent. With the contribution of our hands now, we can barely rent a room in the fifth district, and it is only a monthly payment." Qin Shi, who was originally raised, had no temper. "In the foreign domain, there is no contribution value, it is really difficult to walk." Qin Shi sighed, can not help but think of the value of the five thousand contributed by Dong Qingkeng, a nameless anger poured into my heart. "Well, rent a house in the five districts first, and you can''t sleep on the streets." Kong Xianhui interrupted Qin Shi, but Qin Shi blinked: "Stop, one? You mean, let''s live in one?" "Yeah, do you think that our contribution value is a lot? But it is a residence, we have to do two things." Kong Xianhui white Qin Shi glanced: "In addition, I do not deny you, do you still abandon me? I Where have you not seen it?" "I...! This is not the same!" Qin Shi shook his head. "How is it different? I am afraid that I can''t stand the temptation, what kind of animal will I do?" Kong Xianhui deliberately discharged to Qin Shi. Qin Shi hit a spirit, and quickly retired two steps, and stabilized his mind: "Forget it, live and live, anyway, I am determined to be good, I can hold it last time, this time I can!" "Oh? Is it right?" Kong Xianhui stunned Qingsi''s aim at aiming at Qin Shi, and smiled: "Then you will make your own efforts. Forgot to tell you, I have the habit of sleeping at night." I heard the eyes of Qin Shizhen, and I¡¯m blind. "Hey, no, I have to complain to you! You are the temptation of red fruit!" Irrespective of Qin Shi¡¯s complaints, Kong Xianhui shook his shoulders innocently, and one went to the counter of the renting agency and picked up the middle and lower houses in the five districts. "gone!" Kong Xianhui smashed the key in his hand and greeted Qin Shi. Qin Shi left alone, again messy. The two returned to the rented house. Fortunately, this room is a two-story building. Qin Shi was relieved. How could he be a normal man, a normal man with a **** temperament, if it really makes the two live together, it will inevitably be Rubbing out what sparks come. "The second floor belongs to me. I will not let you know if I don''t allow it in the future." Kong Xianhui entered the room, and the coat was taken off. On the second floor stairs, she held the emerald light dance and shook it at Qin Shi. Hang on the handle of the door: "Otherwise, don''t blame me if you are bent!" Qin Shi stunned. When he wanted to refute, Kong Xianhui had already returned to the room, which made him angry: "Hey, this is not fair. I can''t go up because of it. After that, I will not let you go." !!!" But his shouting is obviously not a bit of strength. After a while, Kong Xianhui walked down in Pengsong''s pajamas, and took the washed fruit and tasted it. Looking at the comfortable and sturdy Kong Xianhui, Qin Shi had to sigh and admit defeat. "This woman is really enough!" Qin Shi feels more and more, this Kong Xianhui is simply a living ancestor. After nearly two months, her inner shadow has been eliminated, revealing the most basic nature. And this nature is the look of the big lady who is not afraid of it. Do not care about Kong Xianhui, Qin Shi alone sitting in the chair of the living room, playing with ceramic cups in his hands, a lot of looks between the colors. "Now I have entered the foreign domain, and then it is time to find ways to accumulate the value of the contribution. The snow-capped cuckoo and the Sengu spirit must find a way to get it, but the contribution of nine million... oh." Thinking of this, he got a headache again. "No way, it seems that I can only pick up the old line." Qin Shi will hold the long finger grip cage, and the eyebrows will flash a bit. "Harmony, in the outer domain, where can I kill the wild animals?" "Abandoned beast?" "Well, it is better to be a wild animal above heaven." "What do you do to hunt down the wild animals?" Kong Xianhui frowned and asked. Qin Shi said his thoughts in his heart: "In the foreign domain, there is no contribution worthwhile. I have to support you such a defeated woman. If you don''t want to refine some magic characters to sell, do you have to wait for the northwest wind?" In a word that awakens the dreamer, Kong Xianhui thinks of another identity of Qin Shi. In the foreign domain where he survives by personal advantage, the demon is indeed a negligible existence. After all, this is the first in the wild world. Career. "In the western region of the outer world, there is a wild animal mountain range, where there is a wild animal in the chaotic domain, which is specially used for hunting by foreign disciples." Kong Xianhui said. "Arid Mountain Range?" Qin Shi smiled with satisfaction: "It seems that it is necessary to cure the injury to the sea earlier." With plans in mind, he is no longer in a hurry. Take a rest, the next day. Qin Shi started very early. He did not greet Kong Xianhui and left the room. He held a card in his hand, which was the card of the Fu Jun that the old man gave him. He is going to find the army. After all, he is now a foreigner disciple. He will not let him go with a simple sex. He is not afraid of being accurate, but he is worried about Kong Xianhui. He knows Kong Xianhui. He is afraid that one day, Kong Xianhui will make a full effort for him. At that time, he will make an irreparable disaster. He does not want to regret it. So before he can find him, he must first prepare. He bypassed 13 streets along the way and walked straight to the center of the outer domain, a district. Fu Jun¡¯s residence was here, but he did not wait for him to enter the gathering, and several figures stopped him. "Kid, who are you?" The leading disciple''s thief''s eyes were narrow and long, and his disgusted eyes swept the Qin Shi. He looked at his broken black robe and said: "No one can enter the area. If there is no invitation, he will leave." ¡± Qin Shi smashed: "Is the district a tube so strict?" "What do you think? All the residents living in the district are distinguished disciples and the deacons of the foreign domain, like you, such a poor boy, do not fit in." The disciple sarcastically. Qin Shi frowned, and his heart raised a bit of resentment, but he was immediately suppressed by him. He had been swaying for so long. He was not young and frivolous. He knew what it meant to be forbearance and forbearance. "It seems that I want to see this Fujun, it is not as easy as I thought." Qin Shi stepped back a few steps and thought about it alone under a tree neck outside the area. He looked around the wall of a district. The first district was different from the other four districts. Every 100 meters, there were several disciples guarding them. They only lived in a district or received invitations. Just as Qin Shi didn''t know how to be good, a figure suddenly came to his side, smirking at him: "Hey, I said little brother, look at you, you want to enter a district?" Qin Shi smashed and looked at the side of the figure. This figure was a wretched fat man, his eyes narrowed into a gap, and his face swayed. "I can help you." v8 Chapter 671: Occasional "Can you help me?" Qin Shi accidentally looked at this fat man. The fat man patted the chest, since the channel: "Of course, you don''t look at who I am, can this little thing be able to stump me?" "who are you?" Qin Shi has no mercy. "I...!" The fat man opened his mouth and suddenly became embarrassed, but his mentality was very good, his face was very thick, and he immediately adjusted his state. He was proud of the arrogant Qin Shidao: "Little brother, you are new." Do you not say that I am no one in the chaotic domain, no one knows, knows the astronomy, knows the geography, and informs Qiankun of the troubled domain!" [Pig] [Pig] [Island] novel www.huhu.m "Wan Shi Tong?" Qin Shizheng got up, and looked at the fat man with great interest, and suddenly the eyebrows could not help but reveal a bit of surprise. This wretched fat man grew a confusing heart and looked at the natural and pollution-free appearance, but with such a careful look, Qin Shi discovered that he had a six-day mid-term repair? This kind of cultivation is not a peak in the foreign domain, but it is also a middle-upper. After all, Liu Ming and Jane are only seven days old. Even if he is a deacon, Xu Yan has a small position in the foreign field, but only seven days later, Touched eight days. "Required, in the outer domain, there is nothing I don''t know about the rain." The fat man said. Qin Shi was silent for a while. For the person like Ning Yu, he knows that every power has its own sect. It is the so-called package to inquire and take money to do things. "Then tell me, I have no invitation, how can I enter a district?" "Simple." The condensate rain elf smiled, and the flesh on his face swayed, and went forward: "I can invite you." "You invited me?" Qin Shi frowned, and unexpectedly said: "Do you live in a district?" "What is it? Why, look down on me? You look." Ning Yu was unwilling to squat, and immediately his fat big hand squatted a few times at the waist, and spent the strength of the boss to extract a golden key in the meat layer. He took out the key and walked to the area with a big swing. When he walked to the gate of the first district, the foreign disciples who blocked Qin Shi had given him a way out. He just wandered from the area. Walking along with the same as 2,580,000, I went back to Qin Shi. "How? Now you believe it?" The boss of Qin Shi''s black scorpion sipped. "Even this wretched fat man can live in a district, no reason!" In his heart, he was angry and screaming, but his face showed a few sly smiles: "Trust, what should I do, can you invite me?" He does not believe that the rain will give him an invitation. The change of the condensed rain looks like a smirk. "I like to work with smart people." He raised the palm of his hand like a pig''s trotter and rushed to Qin Shi. The thumb rubbed back and forth between the **** and the index finger: "One thousand contributions. value." "One, one thousand contribution value? Why don''t you grab it?" Hearing, Qin Shi suddenly turned his face and made a joke. He and Kong Xianhui¡¯s house in the five districts only paid a thousand yuan a month. Now he just wants to go to a district. This fat man has to make a thousand contributions. value? Ning Yu whispered his mouth: "Eight hundred, that''s eight hundred good, can''t be cheaper." "There are no eight hundred!" Qin Shi glanced at the airlessly. After eating a few times, Ning Yu pulled a face: "Please, eight hundred you are too expensive? You are sincere and sincere? Do you think that the invitation of a district is given casually? Even if we are heads of households, only one month can only Three invitations are given and each invitation cannot exceed three days." Qin Shi accidentally frowned: "Is there such a thing?" Condensed rain and licked a mouth, with the same grievances: "Of course, a district has fifty times the spiritual power of the outside world. If the invitation can be given casually, who will rent a house in the district? Who will buy one? District house?" Hearing the complaint of the condensate rain, Qin Shi suddenly realized. Indeed, Ning Yu said that yes, if the invitation can be given casually, then all the disciples in the foreign domain do not take the invitation to run to a district? For the time being, I can''t say whether a house in a district can be rented out. I am afraid that hundreds of thousands of foreign domain disciples will explode a district. At that time, the five giants might not support the fragmentation. "But I really didn''t contribute value. I only entered the foreign domain yesterday." Qin Shicheng shook his head. He said the truth, his contribution value has long been shunned by Dong Qing, and one thousand rented yesterday. Kong Xianhui''s private money. "There is no contribution value?" The smile of Ning Yu squats and succumbs, his face is gloomy: "Rely, there is no contribution? Then what is your ink, it is a time of delay." After he finished speaking, he turned and was about to leave. Qin Shi wrinkled his frown. This condensate rain is the only way he can enter a district. He can''t give up and quickly stop the rain. "Although I don''t have it now, I can give it to you slowly. I have at least one hundred contributions a day. Value salary, I will give you my waist card for eight days, can this be?" "You said, will you give me the waist card for eight days?" Ning Yu stopped, and the first thing in the small eyes was a happy color, but he was immediately hidden by him. He hesitated: "It can be, but... add interest, Nine days." The careful thought of the condensate rain can pass through Qin Shi? However, Qin Shi did not want to care about him, and his waist card was raised: "That would be nine days, give me an invitation." "Well!" After receiving the waist card, the condensed rain turned into a face like a sky, and suddenly Qin Shi as a grandfather flattered, handed out an invitation while not forgetting to continue to sell: "Little brother, have not asked What is your name? What are you doing in a district? Is it looking for someone? You are looking for someone to tell me, I am not exaggerating with you, people who don¡¯t know in the outer field, who don¡¯t know, Can I help you, the premise...!" "The premise is that the waist card will give you more than a few days?" Qin Shi grabbed the invitation from the rain, and dismissed it with a blank look. "Hey, the little brother is smart." Ning Yu grabbed his head. "No, I know where the person I am looking for." Qin Shi shook his head in a bad mood and headed for a district. This time, with the invitation, the guardian disciples in the first district did not stop Qin Shi again. He entered it smoothly, and as soon as he stepped forward, a strong and thorough aura came to him, and he couldn¡¯t help but condense himself. "This fifty times of spiritual power is really extraordinary. If I can stay here for a long time, I can''t think of it for three months. Can I touch it for five days?" Qin Shi''s heart rose a little. Standing in a district, he looked around and circled, looking for the address on his business card. But he did not take a few steps, a fertile figure quickly chased up, the rain was wrapped around Qin Shi, smiled and said: "Little brother, don''t hurry to go, no need to introduce me, nothing, we can pay A friend, I have other business in the foreign domain, such as the urgent use of the contribution value, you can loan with me, if you do membership card, you can also enjoy a 10% discount, I will give you the interest to reduce The smallest." This condensate rain is simply a fur dog, which has been wrapped around Qin Shi for more than half an hour. The most terrible thing is that this halfway of the road, the mouth of this condensed rain has not been heard, and the spitting of the spitting star is constantly going out, Qin Shi is really enough, stop: "Can you not follow me? ?" "Hey, then you tell me what to call first, let''s make a friend first? Or else, after nine days, how can I return the waist card to you?" "After nine days, you will send your waist card to the 17th Street, No. 17 in the five districts." Qin Shi left him and Kong Xianhui''s address and accelerated again. "Is No. 17 at 17th Street, Five Districts?" Ning Yu nodded alone, and noticed that Qin Shi had to run, like Qin Shi, and chased it up: "Hey, wait for me, you haven''t told me yet." What are you calling, don''t rush to go, what are we going to sit down and talk, sit down and talk, business is all talked about, how can you be so eager?" squeak! Qin Shizhen¡¯s pinching fist, now he has even the heart of murder. boom! At this moment, Qin Shi turned from a lane to the body, and a figure hit a full body, so that he could not help but back a few steps. He rubbed his nose and raised his head with a frown, but when he saw the figure, his eyes flashed amazed. The condensate rain caught up at this moment and saw Qin Shi, who was standing still in the same place, happy, but when he arrived at the re-export, he saw the figure in front of Qin Shi¡¯s body and was shocked. He took a step back: ¡°Jane, Jane¡¯s brother?¡± That''s right, the figure that Qin Shi hits is exactly the same as him. Seeing Qin Shi, the short-sighted thief¡¯s eye is like a sharp sword, and it¡¯s fiercely aggregated into a cold cold: ¡°Drink, good boy, it¡¯s really narrow.¡± The slender hand was pinched tightly, and Qin Shi¡¯s mind was like a sea. He never expected to meet Jane here. This situation is very unfavorable to him. If he does not feel that the sea is not injured, he may be able to resist the simple one or two with his relic and the singer, but now he and Jane will fight and will lose. He quietly stepped back and tried to keep himself calm. Now is not a panic: "Yes, Jane''s brother It''s so good." "Qiao? It''s really good. I only entered the foreign domain yesterday. I ran to a district today. Are you coming to die?" Jane was getting colder and colder, and the air around him gradually solidified. "How can you offend this kid? Isn''t this a terrible thing?" The condensate rain was frightened in the back. He was inquired from the foreign domain, and Jane was not a level at all. See Qin Shi and Jane collided and quickly hid in the corner. boom! Qin Shi fiercely frowned, and he could feel it. From the brief, there was a violent breath around him like a beast, and his chest could not breathe. "Kid, I want your life!" The cold breath reached the extreme, and the imposing momentum burst out. The air around him instantly became a torrential rain, and the raindrops turned into sharp arrows, tearing the space into the thorns of Qin Shi. . Qin Shi¡¯s cockroaches shrank, and the space where the raindrops were cut created a fierce hurricane, rolling up the black robe behind him. ¡°Tear space? Ascend to heaven?¡± v8 Chapter 672: Please make a friend Before he met Jane, Qin Shi¡¯s positioning on Jianjun was quite high. After all, he was a famous figure in the foreign domain, but he was shocked by the face-to-face confrontation. Ascending the heavens and the seven heavens, this is already an invisible aspect of Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was oppressed by a heavy hurricane. There were dozens of space cracks surrounding him, which made him feel that he was surrounded by all sides, and that he was not even a chance to dodge. "Trouble!" "Blood wizard, break these space gaps!" &nbs (pig) (pig) (island) novel www.zhu.omp; Qin Shi did not dare to keep, will quickly burst out of the explosion of beads. The blood wizard was surprisingly obedient this time, and even a mouth did not collide with Qin Shi, because he also felt the sense of crisis brought by Jane. Although he hates Qin Shi, he does not want Qin Shi to die. Without the support of the power of the soul, the explosion of the Yan Zhu can not function as usual, and he will not have a good fruit. He would rather be trapped than death. boom! The control of the space by the emptiness of the ancient demon is the ability that God gave them. It is far from ordinary people to be able to marry. Even if it is a heavenly situation, the blood wizard will shoot three black fires quickly behind the Qin Shi, and the black fire will burn. The moisture in the airflow quickly suppresses the staggered space gap. The black fire beats on dozens of space cracks, forming a dense silver wire, which blocks the cracks of its whistling. Space forced to dissipate, Qin Shi suddenly felt the pressure reduced, the rest of the waves of water, although the power is like a macro, but he is not so terrible to the nature of the mine. "Miyagaki Festival!" On the clear sky, there is a flash of lightning, which gathers the haze of clouds and pressure. There is a small arm of the cloud in the clouds, like a giant screaming in the summer, like a thunder, the body is shining with purple luster scales. The source is continuously covered in the Qin Shipi table. When the palace was out, Qin Shi blew aside, and when he squeezed a cumbersome handprint, he quickly gathered five dragons on his handprint. The brontosaurus did not look so strong, but the power of the essence to the extreme, with There was a slight vibration in the surrounding air, and a layer of a sinuous cyclone formed a group of thunder, and the bursting shot was accurate. boom! The thunderbolt touched the sly waves of the sky, and the violent turbulence of the stocks occurred in an instant. The invisible air and waves swallowed the mountains and rivers, and the earth in one area was shattered. This kind of collision lasted for three periods of breath, and the spiritual power of the area was rich and abnormal. The martial power exerted here will also increase, and the rich spiritual power will burn quickly. When Yu Wei dissipates, it is surrounded by The scene is already absurd. In the back, the condensate rain was slightly alarmed, and a few stuns were revealed in the small eyes. "This kid can actually block a simple blow?" He couldn''t believe it. The attack was simple and strong. Even his six-day situation felt embarrassed. The power was absolutely enough to kill any five-day situation, but Qin Shi was only a four-day situation. He was nothing. ? He couldn''t help but mention a little interest in Qin Shi. There were several glimmers of light in his narrow eyes. The idea of ??fleeing the scene was also terminated by him, and he jumped to a position 100 meters away to watch it. The giant wave of Pentium was blocked by Qin Shi, and it was a little accidental, but he immediately returned to normal, because he did not use all his strength and smiled easily: "Little guy, yes, a little bit of skill, but this is just right. This is interesting. If I was killed by me, it would be boring!" "Let''s talk big, don''t flash your tongue!" Qin Shi dignified. As soon as I heard this, the short-sightedness changed dramatically. A cold current surged behind him. For example, a stunned waterfall with a thousand silver chains, even with a position 100 meters behind him, was crowned by water molecules. "Oh, I don''t know how to live!" The anger of Jane¡¯s anger climbed several times, and his voice was chilling, but it was full of fierce killings. A few short words spit out from the teeth, and even the waves behind him were dyed red. "Blood sea strangle!" Three thousand waterfalls were greatly promoted, and in a flash, they turned against the blue sky, and tens of thousands of waves splashed between them, pointing to Qin Shi. Blood water, like a huge whirlpool, entangles Jane in it, his big hand sneak out, and the void rushes to the chest of Qin Shi. boom! The blood and the finger are synchronized, and each finger of his finger is squeezed by one inch. The **** water riot will increase by one point. The square is covered in a moment and the sky is invisible. "Good strength, this is the ninth-order peak martial arts?" Qin Shi lost color, he was no longer calm when he was stained with blood. He clenched his fists and his thoughts flipped quickly. He didn''t want to die here, he still had a lot of promises that he didn''t honor, and he still owed too much debt to his debts. call out! But just as he was preparing to fight desperately, to revitalize the sea of ??consciousness, a light and shadow suddenly flashed from behind him. The speed of the light and shadow was extremely fast, even on the basis of a simple one. chest. Bang! The students who watched the martial arts students who were to be displayed were blocked, and a muffled sound shook around him. The blood color gradually faded along the sky. The strength of the oppressive force retreated for a long time. Qin Shi gasped a few mouthfuls of gas, but just as he was curious about who shot him to save him, he looked up and saw the light and shadow that appeared, and suddenly he stunned. "It''s him?" This light and shadow is a young man wearing a robes of the Shuhua. The youthful blue silk is slightly eye-catching and slightly covers his appearance, but even if Qin Shi can still recognize him, this person is actually when he first entered the chaotic domain, the He hates Liu Ming? The martial arts was cut off. This is a taboo for cultivation. The blood of the squad is fine, and a sweet blood spurts out of the mouth, and even the face becomes pale. "Liu Ming, what do you mean?" He glared at the unusual anger in his chest. Qin Shi is also full of fog, can not understand what this Liu Ming means. Liu Ming was standing in the middle of Jianzhan and Qin Shi, and the slight cold wind passed, making him feel bitter. He pinched his fist and looked at the anger of Jane. He saw Qin Shi, who was invisible. He almost had the feeling of smashing the street. What kind of strength did you suppress? The most depressing person should be me? He and Qin Shi have no relationship, but they dare not let Qin Shi die. He still remembers that Tian Yang had threatened him. When he first came back to the district, he heard that Qin Shi and Jane had to fight. He was scared to sweat and was almost non-stop. Fortunately, it was caught up, Qin Shi did not die. Otherwise, he wants to die. "I ask you, what do you mean?" Jane grabbed Liu Ming''s collar, and there was a violent stormy wave behind it. Liu Ming himself was annoyed, and this time he angered him and pressed his hand back. boom! A faint temperament over the short-term momentum spilled from behind Liu Ming, like a tiger lying in a slap, murderous. "I tell you, don''t **** with me, I am coming to stop you to help you!" Liu Ming''s rough haiku, angered: "Don''t you forget that person? Do you want to kill us?" ¡± "I don''t care, I said that I want to let him die, let him pay for my brother!" Speaking of this, the simple five senses are distorted: "Liu Ming, I don''t need you to help, this matter has nothing to do with you, I have an accident. Come, but you dare to stop me, don''t blame me and turn your face!" Upon hearing this, Liu Ming was even more angry. He wanted to say that he still didn''t want to manage it. The problem is that it is really related to him. If Qin Shi is dead, Tian Yang will not let him go. "Who said that I want to stop you, but can you kill a person with a low-key?" Liu Mingyang started, punched his face with a punch and pointed his hand: "You show me what this is, here What the **** is in the first district, what is the result of the trouble in the first district, have you forgotten?" This punch makes Jane calm and calm. His look gradually stunned, and this time he swept around. Many of the disciples in the district had been alarmed, and even several elders rushed over. There is a strict requirement in the first district, no matter who is here, no matter what. If you say that it is just a new disciple who has entered the foreign domain, he may kill if he kills. He has some connections in the foreign domain, and Xing Mozhen gives him support. As long as he makes a few bribes, the elders will not be too embarrassed. However, he ignored the background of Qin Shi. If the internal domain interfered, the foreign elders would not dare to make it. Want to understand this, Jane bite his teeth. "Bad boy, Qin Shi is it? OK, you are lucky, but you remember, today is just the beginning, as long as you stay in the outer domain for a day, you don''t want to live well, one day, I have to personally Killing you!" Jane Junsen''s cold voice did not shun, and even the surrounding air dropped a few points, and the cold wind spurred Qin Shi. After all, he opened his sleeves and went to the void in the distance. Looking at the distant figure, Qin Shi slightly condensed the god, and the black scorpion exposed a rare solemnity. Just less than half a minute before and after the confrontation, Jane will bring him supreme pressure, he is almost certain, if it is not Liu Ming, he will not die today, it will be seriously injured. It is precisely because of this that his heart''s worries are getting more and more intense. He knows that the final swearing is not a joke. As long as he and Kong Xianhui are still in the foreign domain, Jane will definitely not let them go. "It seems that we must establish a relationship with Fujun immediately, otherwise the next time we meet with the brief, we must make a big deal." Qin Shi¡¯s mind seems to have seen the picture of Kong Xianhui¡¯s full awakening, that he dared not imagine and Expected future. "Never allow never allow such a thing to happen!" He squeezed the business cards in his hands and speeded up the pace. And just as he didn''t go far, a wretched fat man followed up again and patted him with a smirk: "Hey, little brother, you are Qin Shi, just now you are really cool, I beg you." Let''s make a friend." Qin Shi stared at the condensation and frowned. "How are you still here?" "Of course, I am the kind of person who believes in betrayal and throws up his brother at a critical moment?" The rainy atmosphere rises up in the chest, giving the impression that it is just that he saved Qin Shi. Qin Shi, who was already suppressed, didn''t want to talk to this fat nonsense, indifference to return to God and continue to hurry, this fat man willing to follow him and let him follow. One area is not very big. After half an hour, Qin Shi came to the location marked on the business card. It is a magnificent mansion, guarding several disciples who have been in the hall for more than five days. See Qin Shi stopped in front of the mansion, the faint rain on the thick face flashed a strange: "Mist League? The person you are looking for is here?" v8 Chapter 673: Fu Jun Qin Shi, who has always been silent, frowned, and finally stopped crying. "What are you talking about?" "You don''t know the fog alliance?" The condensed rain looked strangely at Qin Shi, and was defeated by Qin Shi''s face: "Oh, it''s really a service, I can see it, you don''t know anything, this and Compared with my experience, I am too far apart. If you want to worship me as a teacher, I will teach you everything I know about tuition... You can start a membership card, I can call you. 18% off!" The top of the Qin stone hangs up the black line. He finds that the eloquence of this condensed rain and the ability to make money are really not ordinary. No matter what topic you are talking about, Ning Yu will definitely find business opportunities. "If you are a teacher, my waist card will lend you ten days, you give me. Pig. Pig. Island. The novel w.hha.om talks about this fog alliance." He did not want to talk nonsense with the rain. Condensed rain eyes brightened: "Well, but you really don''t think about it? I just see you and I have a good relationship. If someone else worships me as a teacher, I still don''t accept it." "Don''t you say that?" Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s loss of patience, Ning Yu quickly slammed his mouth and nodded smirkly: ¡°Say, say, this says, why don¡¯t you have money?¡± In a word, Ning Yu twisted his fat body a few times, looking up at the front of the mansion, his eyes full of envy. "There are hundreds of thousands of disciples in the foreign domain, all from the north and the south. Everyone is a family genius, or an imperial emperor. After the people gathered here, there is no superior condition for the family and the empire. I want to live here. Naturally, there will be a wide variety of associations, alliances, and private organizations among disciples." "This kind of organization is actually quite a lot in the foreign domain. As far as I know, there are hundreds of them, and the fog alliance is a very well-known existence." "Is it like this?" Ning Yu nodded: "Well, I remember, the boss of Wumeng, it seems to be called Fujun. With a straightforward character and a seven-day period of cultivation, it is a very powerful guy in the foreign domain, and can compete with them. In the foreign domain, there is only a creation group." "Creation Group?" "Well, the creation group and the fog alliance are the first and second in the foreign community. The relationship between the two organizations is very rigid. The annual conflict is at least a hundred times, and Jane and Liu Ming are the people of the creation group. ¡± "Is this the case?" Qin Shi''s slight fascination, a bit of interest in this creation group, can be seen from this name, how arrogant this association, even dare to self-proclaimed in the creation of the world. "In fact, on the strength, the creation group may not be able to beat the fog alliance, but there is an official relationship on the creation group. The elder of Xing Mozhen is very caring for the creation team. From the last three years, the influence of the fog alliance is getting smaller and smaller. It is already about to be defeated by the creation team." Ning Yu explained. "What?" In this regard, Qin Shi is not unexpected. It is no wonder that Yan Lao and Dong Qinghui said that Fu Jun would be very interested in him. It turned out to be the grudges of the two major societies. Mastering this, Qin Shi was not in nonsense, walking toward the middle mansion. He had just stepped forward without two steps. The two guards immediately stopped him: "Who are you? What is it about me?" Qin Shi presented the business card in his hand: "I want to see your boss." "See our boss?" The two guards frowned, but when they saw the business card in Qin Shi¡¯s hand, they looked at each other and looked at each other. One person said: "Let''s wait, I will help you." After a while, the guard''s guard ran back, his look was very urgent, and his forehead ran out of sweat. He stopped in front of Qin Shi and wiped it: "Little brother, our boss invited you to go in." Qin Shi smashed the shackles. The tone of the guards before and after the entrance and exit clearly changed greatly. The gratitude of the old man in the heart was raised a few points. It seems that there is a deep relationship between the old and the fog alliance. It is no wonder that the old saying that he and Jane have a holiday, the fog alliance and the creation group also have a festival, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, this is the constant truth of the ancient. "That will trouble you to lead the way." Qin Shi followed the guards and entered the mansion. This mansion is really extraordinary. There is a courtyard in front. There are all kinds of grasses in the courtyard. There are many Qin Shilian names that cannot be called out. There are also on both sides of the courtyard. A clear fish pond, the picture is very beautiful. Bypassing the fish pond, the center is a spectacular three-story pavilion. Qin Shigang just entered the pavilion and was stunned by the interior decoration. The interior is a wall covered with jade. The next red carpet looks like a vulgar. The primitive wildness of the beast. Qin Shi is sure that the hair on this red carpet is a wild animal from above heaven. But just as he was amazed, there was a sound of swallowing water behind him, interrupting his thoughts. "Hey, I have heard that the fog alliance has always been extraordinary. I could only sneak a sneak shot from the distance. Today I can finally come in and open my eyes. I didn''t expect it to be so spectacular!" Qin Shi took a look back and saw that the chubby condensate rain was just behind him. The head full of flesh and blood was like the rattle, and the left and right kept swinging, and the small eyes looked around. "How did you follow up?" Qin Shi surprised the rain and shouted. The guards in front stopped, and Curious Qin Shi asked: "Do you guys know each other? He said that he came with you." "I...!" Qin Shi¡¯s opening will be refuted. Condensed rain quickly came forward, and the big hand grabbed Qin Shi¡¯s mouth and rushed to defend Wei Xiao¡¯s nod. ¡°Hey, together, together, of course we are together. Can¡¯t you see it? We are good. brothers." "ÎØÎØÎØ!!!" Qin Shi struggled desperately, but the guards were silent for a while, just taking Qin Shi and Ning Yu as a fool, and ignored him. "Okay, don''t make trouble, our boss is waiting inside." "" "Oh, good, good, good." Ning Yu nodded quickly, seeing the guards returning to him to slowly release Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s opening was about to shout, but he didn¡¯t wait for him to make a sound. The condensed rain was shocked, and he grabbed his mouth again, his thick lips picked up, and his eyes looked at Qin Shi with tears and prayed: ¡° Qin Shi, don¡¯t you do this to me? If the people of Wumeng know that I will lie to them, they will kill me." "You die, what does it have to do with me?" Qin Shi wanted to say that he had already suppressed his death. "Oh, this time you help me, I just come in, collect information, if I know it, I know the facilities inside the fog, this news will certainly sell a good price!" "You...!" was originally suppressed. This Qin Shi was angry and grabbed the rain. "Do you dare, believe it or not, I will tell them now that I don''t know you?" "Good, good, good, I don''t sell, I just want to talk about it. I am all conscience money. I don''t want to touch this kind of money. I will not give it to me. I will not." Rain quickly promised, and immediately seemed to suffer a lot of grievances: "Then, then you will lend me your waist card, do you lend me a few days?" "No!" Qin Shiguo decided, what is this called? Condensed rain and grin: "If you can''t, you can''t do it. Anyway, you can come in the fog alliance. I can make a profit." Qin Shizhen did not want to talk to him. He found that in the mind of this fat man, there is nothing else in the day except how to make money. But he did not say to the guards, he was also afraid that the fog alliance would kill the rain. Although the rain was somewhat utilitarian, he helped him several times, and he said yes, in the process of playing with Jian Jian, he Did not escape. Of course, what he doesn''t know is that the condensate rain is not running just looking for business opportunities. Otherwise, it is estimated that he will be vomiting blood alive? The two followed behind the guards and went to the third floor of the pavilion. The light on the third floor was very dim. The heart of the people was not gloomy. Qin Shi frowned, and he felt that since he stepped on the third floor, it seemed that he had a pair of eyes always staring at him from behind, very surprised. But he looked back a few times, but he found nothing and finally gave up. "Two, this is it, our boss is inside." The guard took the two to the innermost room on the third floor, stretched out and let the road open. Qin Shi silenced and pushed the door into it. The condensate rain followed him behind, like a follower. Entering the room, the room is not large, but the building is very luxurious, the wall is composed of a piece of the next product, which makes it inherently rich and powerful. Qin Shi just breathed a little, and I felt that Dantian was full. In the center of the room, there is a round table of sandalwood. A man sits on the opposite side of the round table. The man looks like he is in his early thirties. He is very clean and has the temperament of a scholarly student. But what is astonishing is that in the left eye of such a gentle man, there is a scar on his face, and the scar continues to the lower jaw, so that his left eye is always closed, with a blindfold. "One-eyed, he is the army!" Ning Yu excitedly shouted. Qin Shi did not speak, but the heart flashed a bit shocked. From the incoming room, Qin Shi saw the repair of the seven-day peak of the army. But it is because of this only let his heart wave, what kind of person, can you give this kind of damage to a power of seven days later? Fu Jun looked up, he was a right eye, but it was clear and abnormal, and very sharp, Qin Shigang had a look at it, and the body under the black robe slammed a fierce spirit and stepped back. "Good eyes." In this short moment, Qin Shi felt like he was falling into the trap, and let him invisible in front of this man. "You are Qin Shi?" Fu Jun''s palm spread out on the round table. He directly ignored the condensed rain and rushed Qin Shi to smile and break the oppressive atmosphere. Qin Shi clenched his fists, and with this Fu Jun, he felt unprecedented pressure, this pressure is far more terrible than Jane and Liu Ming. The feeling that Fu Jun gave him was too unfathomable. "Yes, I am." Efforts to keep myself calm, Qin Shi gently open, but his voice is still a little trembling, is a suppressed trembling. v8 Chapter 674: 10th "Into the periphery for half a month, breaking through to four days, killing the simple brother''s simplification, and thus won tens of thousands of contributions, one month to participate in the assessment of foreign disciples, with an overwhelming victory to kill Li Jiawei, become the history The disciples with the shortest time in the outer domain entered the foreign domain. On the first day of entering the outer domain, they played against each other in the first district. With four days of cultivation, they continued to attack the two attacks in a row. Is it?" Fu Jun pinch, quite There is a charm to the Qin Shi slightly smile. Qin Shi¡¯s face was slightly sunk, and he did not expect Fu Jun to know him so well. But before he spoke, the condensate rain jumped up and excitedly: "You, you killed the simplified peripheral slavery?" But this is not the reason for his excitement. The reason he is really excited is: "You lied to me, you = pig = pig = island = novel = www=zhuua = don''t you say that you have no contribution? You have won tens of thousands Contribution value, how come?" "My contribution value is all used to participate in the foreign domain assessment. I really don''t have any contribution." Qin Shi rushed to the rain booth and he did not lie. After a brief contact, Qin Shi¡¯s look gradually calmed down, and the rushing army smiled slightly: ¡°Oh, the lord of the foggy alliance, have a leisure time to investigate me?¡± "Someone wants to see me. Of course, I have to know who I am. Otherwise, even if I have hundreds of lives, I will not be enough to die in the outer domain. After all, there are really many people who want my life." Fu Jun shrugged. Shrugging, he stood up: "However, you are really surprised me, just a month''s effort, making such a big move, interesting." Fu Jun stepped forward and walked to Qin Shi¡¯s front, and at this time his gas field changed greatly. A magnificent pressure filled the room, and the rain was shocked by Qin Shi¡¯s side. This pressure Even he was so up in fear that he almost fell. However, under this kind of pressure, Qin Shizhen¡¯s pinching fist, his brows never wrinkled, and he said nothing, and he stood still in the same place. In this way, the half-column incense was sustained, and Fu Jun suddenly laughed and gathered the spirit: "Oh, good boy, have power, I like it." "Thank you for your appreciation." Qin Shi breathed a sigh of relief, and smiled dryly. Just a moment ago, his heart mentioned the eyes of the blind man, but he knew that he could not be timid at that time. "Whether to pay the ally, I will be a long time for you. If you don''t want to give up, you will call me to pay the big brother." Fu Jun patted Qin Shi''s shoulder with satisfaction. Qin Shi was a sneak peek and smiled: "The younger brother will take the big time and pay the big brother." "Haha, good." Fu Jun was very happy and laughed, so that Qin Shi¡¯s heart felt a little warm. This is the same as that of Ning Yu¡¯s introduction. It is very straightforward and is a good friend. Fu Jun leaned on the round table, he spread the palm of his hand, in his hand is the old black card to Qin Shi, he looked at the business card lost for a long time, rushed Qin Shidao: "Qin brother, there is one thing I have to ask You, this business card, where did you get it?" "Well?" Qin Shi slammed: "I don''t know if I pay big brother?" In his imagination, Yan Lao and Fu Jun should know each other. Otherwise, if the old man doesn''t know Fu Jun, he will give him a business card to let him find the army. Isn''t this the same? Fu Jun shook his head. Qin Shi was sure that the heart could not help but suppress, but he did not conceal the army: "I am not satisfied with the big brother, this business card, when the younger brother entered the foreign domain, the old man of the official cabinet gave the younger brother." "Old words?" Fu Jun frowned, and he turned to look at the condensation: "I have to remember correctly, you should be the ubiquity of the outer domain?" As soon as he heard the police and talked to himself, Ning Yu nodded his head and said: "It is the younger brother, what is the command of the big brother, even though you said to the younger brother, the younger brother will give you a 20% discount." 20% off...! Qin Shi shook his head without a smile, and was really drunk on this condensation. Fu Jun is also a glimpse, smiled and said: "Well, then I thank you, I want to know when the old man of the official cabinet, when did you enter the foreign domain?" "When did you enter the foreign domain?" Ning Yu turned his eyes and said: "If you remember correctly, this statement always entered the foreign domain three years ago." "Three years ago?" Fu Jun''s one-eyed indifferent condensed, revealing a few clear shackles. Qin Shi was very close to Fu Jun, and immediately stepped back a few steps, revealing a few horror. When Fu Jun rushed to show his pressure, he could not move, but this time he did not, because he knew that Fu Jun was testing him, but just for a moment, he felt strong killing from Fu Jun. It is a real killing, like a demon. Realizing that he was out of order, Fu Jun quickly clenched his fists and held it hard. He rushed to Qin Shidao: "Qin Laodi, I was embarrassed...!" "Nothing." Qin Shi shook his head, but the bottom of his heart caused several layers of ripples. Although Fu Jun did not say, but from the performance of Fu Jun just now, plus the former guards in front of the fog, the two guards saw the appearance of the business card, Qin Shi can almost be sure, between Fu Jun and Yan Lao, there must be something A source of knowledge. Fu Jun took a deep breath, he did not explain anything, rushing Qin Shidao: "Qin Laodi, you can rest assured, in the future, you are the brother of my Fujun, I will do my best to help you. ¡± "Then I will thank you for paying big brother first." Qin Shi¡¯s grateful rushing army arched the arch, so that what he had to do was completed. With the help of Fu Jun and Wu Meng, he relaxed a lot. Hesitating, Fu Jun Chong Qin Shidao: "Right, Jane is sinister, I can''t kill you today, he will not be willing to give up, will you move to the fog alliance tomorrow?" When the condensate rain heard this, the whole person was excited, and pushed Qin Shi: "Qin Shi, you have to develop, and later you are a disciple of Wumeng, and you can enter the fog alliance to live." His voice suddenly appeared crying. He grabbed Qin Shi¡¯s arm and said with a snot of tears: "You should not forget the brothers in the future." Qin Shi was so disgusted that he would kick the rain out of his feet. He was really enough for the rain. This goods is simply described in words. He did not accept the good intentions of Fu Jun. If it was his own, he might have promised. He liked to pay the army. However, he can''t help but consider Kong Xianhui. The identity of Kong Xianhui is special. It doesn''t matter when it is outside, but the foreign domain is different. The master here is like a cloud. The repair of Fu Jun has reached the peak of seven days. If he and Kong Xianhui Getting along for a long time will inevitably reveal what is going on. To this end, he rushed to the army and smiled and shook his head: "Pay the big brother, your kindhearted younger brother took the lead, but even if you move over, the younger brother has a friend in the five districts, I can''t drop her." Hearing the words, the condensate rain squinted on the ground and suddenly climbed up: "Are you crazy? You refused? Do you know? Entering the Wumeng Base Camp, how many foreign disciples dreamed of? Even the fog alliance Less little deacons are not qualified! You refuse, oh no!" Fu Jun also stunned, and he smiled and said: "You can come with your friends, I am looking for someone to give you a big room." But Qin Shi still shook his head: "No, my friend is introverted, not very fond of people." Qin Shi¡¯s rejection again made the rain drowning. Fu Jun was silent for a while: "Qin Laodi, can you consider it? You come to Wumeng, not only can avoid the simple, but also enjoy 50 times the spiritual power here." Qin Shi shrugged naturally and did not care. "I thought about it, thank you for paying big brother." Speaking of this, his eyes flashed a few people with different brilliance, this brilliance made the Fujun see a few shocks, is a domineering exclusive to Qin Shi. Qin Shi smiled slightly: "But also, I believe that after ten days, I will stay here. At that time, I will not be too far away from my big brother." "What do you say? Can you live in a district for ten days?" Ning Yu and Fu Jun frowned at the same time, and the condensate rain directly ridiculed: "Oh, Qin Shi, you go out without taking medicine? Ten days to live in a district? Do you know the contribution of a house in a district?" Foreigner disciples who have no qualifications of more than three years in the foreign domain can never live in a district." Fu Jun did not speak. He always looked at Qin Shi, as if he wanted to find out from Qin Shi, but in the end he was disappointed. Qin Shi was very self-conscious and did not reveal anything. "Dead fat, you don''t believe, why don''t we make a bet?" Qin Shi sighed with a slight smile. "Bet? Well, if after ten days, Qin Shi can live in this area, I will give you a younger brother after the rain. After that, Qin Shi said that one is one, two is two, how about?" The rain paused and said with confidence: "But if you lose, you will borrow me for a year, and the contribution of one year will be mine." "No problem." Qin Shi readily agreed. All of a sudden, the condensed rain was excited, and the hand holding Qin Shi¡¯s waist card, the face of the flesh was shaking, the excitement. He has already determined that he has won, and he has begun to make a difference in the corner: "Three hundred and sixty-five days a year One hundred contributions per day, a total of 36,500 contributions Value, developed, developed!" Qin Shi is too lazy to care for him, let him be happy for a few days. "You don''t force yourself. If you need it, I can lend you some contribution. You and your friend will rent a house from the first district. Otherwise, you will find trouble with you. The five districts are too far away from the district. I want to help you. Can''t help either." Hesitate, Fu Jun advised. But without waiting for Qin Shi to open, the little eyes of the condensate rain were widened and suddenly jumped out: "No, pay big brother, you can''t borrow him. Are you not deliberately letting me lose?" Fu Jun stunned, a bitter smile, he just worried about Qin Shi, but forgot the two people''s bets. Qin Shi¡¯s heart flowed a little warmth, but he still shook his head: ¡°Pay the big brother to rest assured, I have a lot of thoughts in my heart. Although I can¡¯t help you now, it doesn¡¯t mean that I am a soft persimmon. "" Hearing, Fu Jun once again condensed, he locked from Qin Shi for a long time, he found that this age is only in his early 20s, there is a very strange temperament, and finally he shook his head: "Then you must be careful." v8 Chapter 675: Red is hard to find, confidant is hard to find Qin Shi nodded. After that, bid farewell to the army, Qin Shi left a district. Before he left, Ning Yu was still in a thousand miles and told him not to forget the bet. For this wretched fat man, Qin Shiman is helpless. Leaving a district, he returned directly to the five districts. At this time, it was noon, and the blazing sun bakes the earth, adding a little bit of excitement to the outer domain. Qin Shi returned to the guest room, and Kong Xianhui was worried about her in the living room. When she saw Qin Shimei, she was red: "Qin Shi!" With a sigh of relief, she couldn¡¯t take it to Qin Shi, and she screamed Qin Shi in the lips. "You finally came back. I didn''t see you in the morning. I thought you had an accident. I almost went looking for it." Do you know if you are desperate?" The sudden warmth in the arms made Qin Shi smashed, and the big hand slid gently through Kong Xianhui''s hair. He said softly, "Okay, isn''t this coming back?" "Where have you been?" Kong Xianhui swayed. Qin Shi hesitated and told the truth of the morning to Kong Xianhui. Only when he met the simple and simple hand, he was quietly concealed. He did not want Kong Xianhui to worry. Knowing that Qin Shi joined the fog alliance, Kong Xianhui revealed a few touches of ease. But after a while, her apricot eyes flashed a few different colors: "If it is a fog alliance, it is really not to be afraid of the simple, but the fog of the three years is not good, you still have to be careful later." "You said that the fog alliance is not good, is it because of the creation group?" Qin Shi smiled. Kong Xianhui was a little shocked. Obviously, Qin Shi would not know the creation team, but she did not ask much. She shook her head: "No, not all, the creation group is only a part. In fact, the real reason for the fall of the fog alliance is not Because of the creation team, but because of the three years ago." ¡°Three years ago, the change?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s strange frowning: ¡°What changed?¡± "I don''t know if you still remember. Before the wild night, when you and the Golden Eagles played against each other, I told you that with the cultivation of the Golden Eagle, it is not enough to enter the Magic Club. He is based on the joint incumbent. The chief demon of the demon club, framed the chief demon teacher who took office, only entered the devil?" Qin Shi nodded, he remembered this. "It is this change. In fact, three years ago in the foreign domain, it was not Xing Mozhen who covered the sky. At that time, the outer domain was divided into two forces. One was the ordinary disciple under the leadership of Xing Mozhen, and the other force was the magic devil. It will be a very strange organization, and the chaotic domain is also very important. After all, a group composed of devils can add a huge force to the chaotic domain." "But three years ago, Golden Eagle and Xing Mozhen and others, together with the chief demon of the current devil''s club, together with the chief demon teacher who took office, is from that time, Xing Mozhen mastered the magic devil Only became the first person in the foreign domain." "The original fog alliance is the force supported by the magic demon. The creation group is the power supported by Xing Mozhen, but since the demon magical division was killed three years ago, the devil will give up the fog alliance. The support, we must know that in the chaotic domain, the strength of the individual is strong, and it is impossible to do the right thing with the official. Now the fog alliance, there is no magic devil, the name is in vain." Kong Xianhui sighs the explanation, in the process of saying these words Qin Shi can clearly see a very depressed feeling from her beauty. ¡°Is it like this?¡± Qin Shi suddenly realized that he did not think that there was such a thing. But he was also not curious: "How can a chief enchanter be easily framed?" Looking at Qin Shi''s incomprehensibility, Kong Xianhui shook his head. "Actually, you know this thing." Her teeth trembled softly: "Do you remember, Wang Zheng of the Black City of Eagle City?" "You mean, that easy teacher?" "Yes, that''s him." Kong Xianhui smacked the dagger and said: "Three years ago, Xing Mozhen and the current demon club chief demon teacher: Deng Kai design, sent Jinying Laodao will pass on the thousands of rights of Wang Zheng family The rod was stolen and fell to the chief demon sorcerer. At that time, Wang Zheng angered and killed thousands of disciples in the outer domain, and escaped from the outer domain. Eventually, this matter was recorded in the chief sorcerer, not only his removal. The status of the devil will be even out of chaos." "It turned out to be." Qin Shi suddenly realized that everything was in the bottom of my heart. "Three years ago, the chaotic domain was really chaotic." He sneered with a bit of ridicule. He remembered that Yu Wenzhao and Kong Xianhui were also in the chaotic three years ago. "Well, so in the past three years, Xing Mozhen''s power has soared, and he has fully supported the creation team. The fog alliance has been gradually disintegrated from within, and there are several senior disciples who support it." Kong Xianhui sighed and shook his head: "The trend has gone." Knowing this, Qin Shi nodded, and Kong Xianhui said that he was right, but he was not prepared to alienate the army and the fog alliance, but he was somewhat pity and pity for the fog alliance. "Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, who can say the quasi-now, Xing Mozhen, Xu Yan, they are gaining power, the creation team is doing their work for the tiger, but who can keep the fate forever ?Always stand on their side?" Qin Shi smiled and smiled, the world is changing, this situation he saw more. The Chiyan Empire is the simplest example. There have been too many and too many things in the past 100 years. The huge power of Xiao Chong is not the same as the tree. Even his own, in the northern region, did not replace the burning of the heavens and the thousands of years? In another hundred years, who will remember Xiao Chong, and who would remember burning Tianzong? In this era of defeating the king, only the winner can be remembered, only the king. Regardless of the process. Under the black shovel of Qin Shi Gujing, it caused a bit of gorgeous luster. He raised his mouth in a strange way: "In addition, between me and Jane, Liu Ming, Xu Yan, and Xing Mozhen, everyone has some grudges. These grievances will sooner or later count with them!" Feeling the sudden change of momentum in front of this boy, Kong Xianhui was slightly surprised. Finally, she smiled and shook her head, and took the pony tail to the side. "No matter what decision you make, I will be by your side and support you." She firmly bite the silver teeth. She has witnessed too many miracles from this young man, too much incredible. She believes that this time, he can do the same. Hearing the words of Kong Xianhui, Qin Shi felt very warm in his heart. He and Kong Xianhui looked at each other for a long time, and they were happy. There is a saying that is good, red is hard to find, and confidant is hard to find. Qin Shi is very fortunate that he can be accompanied by such a confidante when he is the most lonely and most confused. He and Kong Xianhui know that there is no trace of friendship between the two, that is, the most sincere friendship. To be honest, I have never entered the chaotic domain. On the way, Kong Xianhui helped him too much, and he was recorded in the bottom of his heart. In the same way, when Kong Xianhui was in the lowest valley of life, she met Qin Shi, and Qin Shi extended his hand to let her pull out from the desperate valley of three years and retrieve herself one by one. The feelings of the two people are the products of the wrong yin and the product, but this product is such a true feeling, no impurities. "Thank you." Qin Shi licked the hair of ÏÍ¿×ÏÍ»Û: "I will not let you down." After that, Qin Shi stretched his paralyzed body. In the next few days, he still has something to do. He needs to immediately cure the sea injury. This time, he met with a brief and let him clearly realize that there is no mental horror. What''s more, there is a bet on the rain, which requires mental power. "In these few days, I have to retreat first. When my injury recovers, I will go to the Wilderness Mountain Range to refine the magic symbol. After ten days, I will take you to a district." Qin Shi is a child who is invited to work: "How? Enough? ?" "Well, you are the best, can you?" Kong Xianhui smiled in silence. She found the boy in front of her, sometimes very cute. She smiled and said: "Go, I will help you in these few days." Guan, I will accompany you when you go to the Wilderness Mountain Range. I can''t cultivate when Xuan Xuan left the seal. Anyway, I am idle." Qin Shi nodded and did not refuse. After all, refining the magic symbol is a very laborious and arduous task. If Kong Xianhui helps him from the side to help him hunted the wild animal, he can easily do a lot. Saying goodbye to Kong Xianhui, he entered the secret room in the room alone. This secret room was prepared for cultivation. It has a solid enchantment. Entering the secret room, Qin Shi sat down on the knees. He was silent for a long time. The slender hand poked out his sleeves and held a thorough jade in his palm. It was a drop of milky white essence. This liquid is the holy spring that he left for himself. "If you can recover, it will depend on you." He took a deep breath and swallowed the holy spring. The holy spring was very cool, and immediately fainted in his mouth, gently flowing into his body. Qin Shi closed the black scorpion and began to mobilize blood gas. The spiritual power was used as a driving force by him The medicinal nature of the holy spiritual spring was slowly sent to the sea. This process is very painful, but he can clearly feel that the Holy Spirit Spring is one point higher, and he knows that the cracks on the periphery of the sea will recover one point. The power of the rich and clear soul in the Holy Spirit Spring is like the mighty holyness of God. Light, according to his knowledge of the sea. In the blink of an eye, three days passed, and in the third day, Qin Shi did not leave the house. The Xuantian Bible and the Stars and the tyrants quickly moved in the sea, and with the help of the Holy Spirit, the last time they knew the sea. Finally, I gradually recovered under a few warm rhymes. On the night of the third day, the moonlight was shrouded in the outer sky, and the silver-gray light fluttered like clothes, mottled between the pavilions. A glimpse of invisible power, bursting from the secret room, the faint long-awaited sea finally flashed brilliantly, the huge waves in the space of 360,000 meters, the faint purple smoldering in the sky, like a star. Indifferent, Qin Shi''s black scorpion is like a sharp sword, which has a clear luster, without a trace of impurities, deep into the night. His mouth gently raised upwards. "Is it finally recovered?" v8 Chapter 676: 3 cursing peak The silver-gray moonlight is wrapped in an outer field. The cold breeze scrolls through the clouds, leaving a few minutes in the outer domain like a three-autumn tree. One district, Wumeng headquarters. Fu Jun held the glass and leaned on the window of the three-story pavilion. His right eye was still as clear as the cold pool. His eyes glanced through the window and stared in the direction of the official cabinet. In his other hand, he held a slightly crumpled black business card. If Qin Shi would find it, this business card is the business card that the old man gave him. Put down the glass, he played? pig? pig? island? The novel ww.uua. business card, with the left index finger and **** clamped, blocked in front of his right eye, attracted all his gaze, and for a time his thoughts were lacking, revealing a touch of sentimentality. "The official cabinet? Old words?" He snorted softly and missed the sea of ??memories that had been in the long-awaited memory. In his mind, he recalled that he was in the same place and face-to-face with an old man three years ago. The old man in memory, the fairy wind bones, dressed in gold-scale robes, is very refreshing. This old man is the master of Fu Jun. Returning to reality again, Fu Jun put down the black business card in his hand: "This black card, I only gave one person in my life, Master... is it you?" "If yes, why don''t you come back and get acquainted with you? Do you know how much you have been waiting for you in the past three years? Master...!" Fu Jun spit out his voice, shaking his head with a smile, his right eye finally disappeared. Blurred, shouting outside the door: "Come." Two Wumen disciples entered quickly. "Call on the green, let him bring a few good strength, good at concealing members, go to the five districts to protect Qin Shi secretly, don''t let him have any accidents." "Yes!" Two disciples agreed to come down. Looking at the two people who left, Fu Jun¡¯s eyes were sharp and he held the business card in his hand: ¡°Master, you can rest assured, what you are telling, even if it¡¯s a competition, you must do it for you. Qin Shi will not have an accident in the foreign domain, I promise." At the same time, the 17th District, 17th Street, No. 17. In the secret room. Qin Shi ten fingers knead, a long-lost force rushed to the fingertips, the momentary majestic spirits showed the image, the golden radiance reflected from his black scorpion, such as an eccentric elf, a pleasant jump. Looking at the golden light of the tip of his finger, his mouth rose and he was excited. Inadvertently, he found that his spiritual strength was once again refined? The 360,000-meter-long sea that had just broken through the three curses was still slightly empty. Unexpectedly, after three days of nursed back to health, after the sea was restored to luster, it turned slightly full, and the internal mental power was still a few Splitting the momentum, wanting to break free from the sea of ??knowledge, let him step into the peak of the three curses. This unexpected harvest, Qin Shi is ecstatic: "It seems that this holy spiritual spring is as magical as it is said. It is magical. I thought this time the injury was heavy. Even if the spirit is restored, it must be In a short period of time, I stopped thinking, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be blessed in disguise?" He believes that as long as he gives him some time, he will be able to step into the four curses. However, he did not continue to study, but raised his chest slightly, and spit out the vomiting gas that had been suppressed for a long time. He understood that the speed was not up to the point, he only broke through the three curses but only half a month, although through the Holy Spirit Spring. Help each other, so that his spiritual cultivation is skyrocketing, but it is ultimately caused by external forces. With the help of external forces, he must firmly understand the sea. It is not a good thing to promote the seedlings. This time is a key. If he does not pay attention, it is easy to leave a dark disease for future cultivation. Moreover, the three curses to the four curses, like the three days to four days of spiritual power, are a very important stage, and the foundation of this stage must be treated with care. Besides, he and Ning Yu¡¯s bet are still there. He does not want to lose his waist card. In addition to the potential threat, he must find a way to stop it. He does not want Kong Xianhui to have an accident. All the factors add up to make him aware that now is not the best time to break through. "Next, I have to start work." Stretching down the body, Qin Shi smiled slightly, and the eyebrows flashed a few extraordinary lusters, then he took a big step and walked toward the outside. He wrapped his loose black robe. He has been wearing this black robe since he left the Chiyan Empire. He only changed it in the outer month. This black robe is already scarred and hard to wear. However, he still insisted that this black robe was hand-sewn for him by Yuluo, and he couldn¡¯t help but think of the red hair at this time, for his wife who suffered the pain of pregnancy in October, the black box flashed a bit of distress. , and miss. The feeling of love is like the depth of the sea, and he kneads his fists. After counting, the day when Xiao Qinshi was born was less than half a year. He promised that Yuluo should be with her when the child was born. "Rakshasa, don''t worry, wait for me." He adjusted the atmosphere calmly, and the black box became firm. It was because of this firmness that he decided to be extraordinary in the field of chaos in the next six months, and even sensational eight domains, the entire human world. But these, he still does not know, everything is still a follow-up, what he has to do now is to refine the magic symbol in the wilderness mountain range, and then earn enough contribution to move into a district. "Going out? How? Is it restored?" The secret room was open, and Kong Xianhui¡¯s thoughts ushered in. Looking at the beautiful woman in front of her eyes, Qin Shi knew that in the three days of his retreat, Kong Xianhui was determined to stay here. Her fascinating beauty in the past is slightly red, and she must have been closed for three days. Qin Shi feels distressed. "Recovered." Qin Shi nodded and opened Kong Xiuhui''s hair: "In a few days, you have bothered, and I will take you to a district in a few days." "I am fine." Kong Xianhui just wanted to be stubborn. Qin Shiyi grasped her shoulder and shook her head at her: "You, still say nothing, look at your own eyes." "I¡­¡­!" "Well, listen to me, go to rest. No one will bother us this evening. When we get up tomorrow, we will go to the Wilderness Mountains. Otherwise, I will not take you." Qin Shi interrupted Kong Xianhui, he The black scorpion flashed out of the window, looking at the silvery moonlight slightly frowning, but he was immediately stretched out and pushed Kong Xianhui to the second floor. Kong Xianhui grinned, but this time she did not reluctantly, just grabbed Qin Shi at the door of the second floor, whispered: "You have to promise me, don''t run in the chaos, get up tomorrow morning, must let me See you." "Do not worry, tomorrow you open your eyes, I will be with the sun, your world will be beautiful." Qin Shi vowed to promise, to send Kong Xianhui into the room. He was relieved and looked at the emerald light hanging on the door handle and smiled and gently removed it from the top. "This silly girl, even a little spiritual power is not input, hanging him here waiting to be stolen?" In the hands of playing, Qin Shi for Kong Xianhui to keep the jade light dance, then his black scorpion slightly aggregated, five fingers open on the door, a layer of soft spiritual power gushing, mixed with A little bit of spiritual power, glittering with gold light to wrap the door, quite magical. "Next, the event is active." The room was sealed, Qin Shi¡¯s look changed greatly, and the smothering of a smother flashed from the black scorpion, and immediately a violent breath rolled up the black robe. He locked his vision in the direction of three kilometers away from the window, three sneaky The figure emerges to the sea. When he was holding Kong Xianhui just now, there were several concentrated fluctuations in the sea, and he dared to conclude that it was not a day or two for the three people to stay here. It was only before that his knowledge of the sea was damaged and he was not aware of it. "This is simple, it seems that I can''t wait to kill me?" His body swayed and thundered, and the distance of three kilometers was pulled in one fell swoop. The three figures were in the corner. "Oh, a few, since you are here, why don''t you come in for a cup of tea, why do you have to hide in such a far place?" Qin Shi smiled softly, and the three people below suddenly stunned. The three of them looked up and saw Qin Shi¡¯s blasphemy: "Qin Shi? How come you?" "Come to you, stare at our house for so long, don''t you be tired? Is it simple to send you here?" Qin Shi saw a big creation from the chest of three people, and decided that the three were coming to the world. Disciple of the regiment. The disciple of the head looked low and sneered a few times: "Is it guessed by you? Since you have guessed our identity, you dare to take the initiative to find out, and you are not afraid." "Yes, I am always bold, and I have been peeked at you. I can''t sleep peacefully. Are you leaving yourself, or am I sending you away?" Qin Shi shrugged without a word. When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, the three disciples screamed. The disciples who had just opened their mouths and laughed: ¡°Drinking, it¡¯s really arrogant, don¡¯t you know, are we coming to your life?¡± "Know, just feel that you are three people, I am afraid that there is no such thing, so I want to persuade you, don''t delay the time, go back and rescue the soldiers." "you¡­¡­!" "Don''t talk nonsense with him. I didn''t dare to make a public incident before. Now he sent it to the door. It''s just convenient for us to do it!" The three people gnashed their teeth, and the first disciple shot directly. The mid-day repair was like a sneaky, roll. Angry with the silver moonlight, pounced on Qin Shi. Qin Shi slightly blinked He wrapped his tight black robes without hesitation, and moved a few steps toward the left side, and then he slammed his eyes open, and the black light flashed a faint golden light. An invisible wave pierces. boom! Suddenly, the scorpion blasted several cracks, and the disciple who was shot was a fire attribute, and was regulfed under the golden light. The trick was forced, he was surprised, but not so fearful, the speed of his feet accelerated, and a layer of illusory flames covered the surface of the body, forming a pair of blazing fire feathers. The hot air enveloped Qin Shi, and the smile on his mouth gradually solidified. The five fingers opened slightly. He looked down at the warmth and looked at the golden awning between the fingers. "This feeling is really long-lost." Suddenly, he smiled and indifferently lifted the five fingers and rushed straight to the oncoming Chuangshi group disciple. "Just use your try, the mental power after recovery." - Thanks to the cute baby, support for Xiaoguang for so long. Flowers 500 plus more. v8 Chapter 677: Kill Qin Shi''s five fingers extended, and a golden mangling quickly interlaced from it, like a petite golden dragon, connected between the five fingers. Suddenly surging power called the sky, the silver-gray moonlight was covered by the turmoil, and the mighty mental power disturbed the airflow, causing the three founding group disciples to blink. "A terrible sense of oppression, what is going on?" "Don''t you say that this kid is only four days old?" The head of the disciple looks like a fusion: "No, this is spiritual power? Kid, are you a magician?" "Oh, only [pig] [pig] [island] novel ww.zuhm see it?" Qin Shi let the golden dragon of the palm climb on his arm, this is the first time since he reached the three-character magician The second time with the spirit and the people, the last time I broke through, I was seriously injured by the strange power in the stalactite cave. He smiled slightly: "Oh, since you don''t listen, you don''t go back." He just wants to try it out. His current spiritual cultivation is to what extent he can reach, and the power of the fourth layer of refining God. "Just use your hands to practice?" His voice gradually became cold, and even the air around him was a little cold, and the golden dragon in his hand slowly rose into the air, and he went to the three disciples to attack. The three disciples bite their teeth, and the disciples who are heads are no longer afraid to support them. He has realized that they have estimated the strength of Qin Shi. Is this the right thing for the four days? "Jokes, you are a magician, although this is a bit surprising, but it is only a three-character. Do you think you are the opponent of our three people?" The sinister Qin Shi cold road despised by the first disciple. He has already seen Qin Shi. In the early days of the four days, he added the three cursing peaks. Although this strength is much higher than he expected, don''t forget that they are three people, and they are three five-days. Not afraid of Qin Shi. "You try, don''t you know?" Qin Shi licked the cracked corner of his mouth, his black robe wandering in the breeze, free and easy. "Hurricane!" The disciples of the founding team screamed in anger, and the disciples who were headed rushed to greet them: "The short-term brothers promised that as long as they kill him, they will reward each of us with 100,000 contributions, and they will kill him!" In other words, this person''s fingertips are slightly reddish, emitting a hot heat wave, and immediately his empty grip, the water molecules in the air all evaporate, and his life is controlled by him into a hurricane. He waved his hand and hit a red-hot red squirt, hovering from the center of the hurricane to form a sturdy and rough fire dragon. "Yanlong Torch!" As soon as he shot, the other two disciples glanced at each other, not only followed by nonsense, but the temptation of 100,000 contributions was too large, and in their view, Qin Shi did not reach the point of inaccessibility. These three people, the extraordinary strength, plus the eighth-order nine-order martial arts provided by the creation team, they are very impressive. The night sky was illuminated, and the three men¡¯s offensives were extremely rapid. The cold current in the air was scattered and shattered in three directions. Seeing the fire approaching, Qin Shi stood up calmly and reflected a slight halo between his black skulls. "The value of 100,000 contributions, you have to see if you have a life." Qin Shi gently snorted, palms up, the golden dragon on the arm slowly lifted off, and his black scorpion was big, and there was a faint purple light. This purple light is very familiar, with an invisible air wave covering. Ten thousand meters. Homeopathic, on the half of the sky, there are a few strange illusions, a vivid picture of life is unusual, branded in the mind of the first disciple. "Amount!" He slammed, and the palm of the dragon was stopped, and he grabbed his head in madness and cried. "Big brother!" The two disciples who were next to it did not respond, and those illusions only appeared in the consciousness of the first disciple, which was the illusion of a one-eyed illusion. The purple light in the heart of Qin Shizhen is the demon eye of the one-eyed magical demon. Suddenly, the two people were confused. They didn¡¯t expect it. Qin Shi was so powerful. In their view, the three-person team should be the rhythm of killing Qin Shi. Unexpectedly, the plot did not follow the scripts they planned, but was actually killed by the spike? The two men got together in front of the disciple, and one person whispered: "I am going to drag him, you must first find a way to save the big brother." "Good!" Another person quickly promised, trying hard to wake up his big brother. Qin Shi shook his head slightly, and the disciples who rushed up were approaching the chest. He used a little hand to forcefully twitched from his waist. In a moment, his body disappeared like a ghost, and he directly escaped the attack. "Great relics!" Qin Shi''s empty space is kneaded, only a slight force, hundreds of golden light relics burst, but after a few times of strengthening the relics, it is no longer the original single appearance, but the top is rather strange, each pattern They all flashed fierce thoughts. boom! Strong mindfulness, the disciple just emptied into the air, and the pain in his mind came from the heart. This pain was deep in his soul, as if he was going to hollow out him. "Amount!" He flew out. Another disciple noticed this and looked up and was already sluggish. The three of them were in the five-day world. They were so embarrassed in the hands of Qin Shi in the early days of a four-day, and they were defeated by Qin Shi. "Damn, the information is wrong." The trio is still not the opponent of Qin Shi. Now he is left with consciousness. Where can he dare to make it? Qin Shi said that the value of 100,000 is huge, but the premise must be alive and alive. He didn¡¯t want to bite his teeth, grabbed two disciples who had already passed out, and turned to fly to a district. escape. "Want to run?" Qin Shi''s cold snoring, immediately his mind is spread out of kilometers, the soul of the majestic he controls everything, fiercely imprisoned the three bodies. The disciple was shocked: "Qin Shi, what do you want to do?" "What to do?" Qin Shi felt ridiculous, cold: "Of course, it is the roots of the grass, I don''t want my home, I am being peeked by outsiders every day." "you¡­¡­!" The disciple clenched his fists and did not dare to act. "Don''t forget, we are the people of the creation group. If you dare to kill us, Elder Tseng Mok will not let you go. You are breaking your life in the outer domain!" The sober disciple tried to use Xing Ink scared Qin Shi. But obviously, he is a bit whimsical. "Oh, I am even offended by Jane. I am afraid that I will kill a few of you who are not warm and hot?" Qin Shi shook his head coldly, he hated this feeling of being threatened. The palm of the hand slammed hard, and the facial features of the disciple were twisted. At the foot of Qin Shi, a thundering thunder hit him. He jumped to the front of the three disciples and smiled. He took the waistband of the three men. "You, do you dare to grab our waist card?" The sober disciple is anxious, this waist card is all their efforts in the foreign countries in the past few years. But for the reaction of this disciple, Qin Shi gave a slight glimpse, he did not want to understand, even the life is gone, this disciple even has a mood to care about the waist card. "This thing, seems to have no use for the dead?" Qin Shi shook his hand in the waist, a smile. I heard that Qin Shi had a bit of chilling sound. The disciples changed their voices. He slammed heavily and said: "Qin, Qin Shi, you have taken our waist card, you let us go, as long as you let go. We, I promise not to bother you in the future." For this person''s reaction, Qin Shi just shook his head slightly: "First of all, you just said that you are a disciple of the creation group. If you let me go back, things may become more troublesome, since I have offended you. Then it is not enough to forget the death." "Secondly, I can''t find the trouble with me. It''s not like you still have to say a few things." Qin Shi''s black scorpion gradually condensed, and a flash of lightning-like killing flashed: "So, you are still dead, I compare. Peace of mind." The disciple was in a big mess, and he already felt the horror of Qin Shi. But everything was late, and without waiting for him to respond, Qin Shi manipulated the palm of his hand to be slightly tight, with a sharp force like an awl, piercing the sea of ??three people. boom! The blood traced from the three of the seven, and a dirty vomiting spit out, and the three never again breathed and fell. The head of the three people shook their heads, and Qin Shizheng measured the three waist cards in his hand. With these three waist cards, Qin Shi could have three more contributions per day. He smiled a little, but at this moment, he frowned abruptly, and he felt that hundreds of power fluctuations were approaching him. "It seems that this movement has already alarmed the five districts?" He took a deep breath and did not dare to stay in the same place. After the black robe was tightly wrapped, the lightning flashed and he jumped back to him and Kong Xianhui''s loft. What he didn''t know was that his figure had just flashed, and three extremely blurred figures emerged from the night sky, falling beside the bodies of the three founding disciples. The head of the person, wearing a black cloak his breath is very weak, weak enough that if he does not feel carefully, even if he is standing around, may not be able to be discovered. The same is true of the two people beside him. "You Qingqing captain, this...?" Two disciples looked at the picture in front of them, full of embarrassment. The head of the person took off the cloak, and a short cyan hair broke free of it. Under the blue silk, it was Zhang Baijun¡¯s handsome face, and the corner of his mouth was always smiling. This person is the former dark army leader who was sent by the army to secretly protect Qin Shi: You Qing. He looked at the three founding group disciples who were dying and failed to watch. They laughed at themselves: "This big brother, where is it to ask us to protect this kid, it is clear that we are going to wipe him out." "What do we do then?" The two disciples shook their heads helplessly. "This kid, a little meaning, three people in five days, even so he was killed." You Qing quite charming mouth raised his mouth: "However, I like, first deal with the bodies of these three people, do not What are you going to do, watch these days around, and this time you will suffer a loss in this kid, he will not give up." v8 Chapter 678: Windfall Qin Shi didn''t know about Qingqing. He didn''t think about dealing with any corpse. In his opinion, since Jane would dare to send someone, he should be ready to be killed. He also wants to let Jane know that he is not a soft persimmon that anyone can pinch. Going back to the room, he crept up the second floor and lifted the seal on the door of Kong Xianhui. He looked at Kong Xianhui''s gentle and sleepy feeling through his mental power, and he let out a sigh of relief. "It seems that this little girl, these days are really exhausted, and the big movement outside did not wake her up." He smiled lightly, walked alone to the living room to sit down, and immediately flashed a few excitement color. He raised his novels with a big hand, and he got three waist cards from the founding team''s disciples. He quickly used his mental power to erase the traces and explored them. Immediately his eyes lit up, like two pieces of gold, flickering. "Drink, can''t see, these three kids are quite rich?" Qin Shi combined the contributions of the three waist cards, adding up to more than 40,000. More than 40,000, even in the foreign domain is not a small wealth, Qin Shi heart can not help but excited, and even began to hope, it is best to send a few more such cannon fodder, so that he can even save the magic Refining, you can rent a good house directly from a district. In this way, he is going to put more than 40,000 contributions into his own waist card, but he groped twice in his waist, and he was shocked: "Mom, my waist card is still in the hands of the dead fat man." "" After some helplessness, he had to accept the three waist cards first, and wait until ten days later to see the rain. He made a penny, Qin Shi satisfied with a smile, then he looked at the night, there are several hours away from the early morning, these days he carried out the repair of the sea, just participated in the battle, there is no good Take a break and get ready to go to sleep for a while. After all, from tomorrow, he still has a huge project waiting for him to finish. ...... The other side, a mansion in a district. In the hall of the mansion, Jane was sitting on the top of his legs, and his fingers tapped on the solid wooden table next to him. A bald youth trotting in, then he stopped the action on his hand and asked: "How? Things are done?" Asked by the brief, the bald youth face a bit embarrassed. "What''s wrong?" Jane looked at the strange, frowning. "That, Jane Jun, the spy has just heard the news. Before you sent three disciples to the five districts, they were killed in the five districts." boom! The short-sighted thief¡¯s eyes were condensed, and the big hand parked on the solid wood table was forced to hold a grip. A rough force, such as a tiger¡¯s slam, was used to crush the solid wood table into pieces. "Is it killed?" The sound of the cold sound is clear, and the air around it is frozen. The bald youth was shocked and quickly bite his teeth and gnawed his teeth: "No, that''s right." "Call...!" Jane''s face was dead and angry, and he said with anger: "Do you know who did it?" He will not believe in killing, and Qin Shi¡¯s ability can kill three five-days. He has identified this as a ghost. "No, I don''t know, the bodies of the three disciples have been destroyed. I suspect that it may be done by the Wumeng." The bald youth said this, his eyes turned slightly: "Yes, before the simple brother asked me to check." The matter was clear." "Oh?" The short and stern face finally showed a few touches of joy, and asked: "Check it out? Tell me about it." "Before, Jane Jun did not ask me to check. What did Qin Shilai do in a district three days ago? Later, I called all the disciples of our creation team in a district. Several people saw Qin Shi and the big brother after the fight. I went to the fog alliance." ¡°Mist League?¡± Jane¡¯s thief¡¯s eyes sank and he screamed coldly: ¡°It¡¯s really they, so you shouldn¡¯t guess wrong. The death of the three disciples must not be related to the fog alliance. It seems that these three years The lesson still didn¡¯t let the military¡¯s long-term memory, even dare to control the idleness of my creation team.¡± "That is a simple brother, what do we do next? Is it necessary to find an opportunity to pull up the fog alliance completely rooted?" The bald youth asked urgently. Jane shook his head, and his thoughts turned quickly: "No hurry, although the general trend of the fog alliance has gone, but their roots in the outer domain are still there. If they rushed out, it would be of no benefit to us. There will naturally be arrangements for them. There are not many good days, I want Qin Shi to die now." The squeaky bones rubbed in the palm of the hand, and it was said that his tone changed like ice, with a bit of sarcasm: "Oh, Qin Shi, your luck is good, it seems not easy to kill you." Every time I can let you escape, then I will accompany you to play, I want to take a look, whether it is your luck, or the strength of my creation team is better." "Give me three more people. This time I must see the first level of Qin Shi." Simply order the order. The bald youth opened his mouth and eventually he nodded helplessly: "Yes." ...... Back to the five districts, one night passed away, the rising sun from the east reveals a faint fish belly, the first morning dawn dispels the darkness of the night, and shines on the earth. The light was refracted into the room of Qin Shi through the window, and the white halo was mottled from his fortified face. His eyelids twitched and the black scorpion opened. The black scorpion opened, and a clear color slammed out. After a night of dormancy, he was full of energy, and the exhaustion accumulated in these days was all dispelled. He hasn''t been so refreshed for a long time, and his mouth can''t help but raise a slight arc and stretch his stiff body. Next, Qin Shi left the room, and Kong Xianhui was awakened from her dreams. She opened the door and went to the first floor. She saw Qin Shi smiled and said: "Hey, is it very early?" "Yeah, I am afraid that you will not see me, I will miss me." Qin Shi smiled and licked her hair, and did not tell Kong Xianhui what happened last night. Kong Xianhui glanced at him: "Poor mouth." After she bypassed Qin Shi, she drank a cup of tea and cleared her throat. Sweetly said: "How? Today, go to the wild beasts?" "Well, otherwise, how can you feed your defeated family?" Qin Shi said, and the jade light dance was handed out from his arms and handed to Kong Xianhui: "The next time, don''t throw it anywhere, you are not afraid that I will steal it for you." gone?" "Stealing, anyway, you know, you want it to be useless, this thing is only I can use." Kong Xianhui smiled in disapproval. Qin Shi licked his mouth and was depressed. As Kong Xianhui said, it is useless to steal it. This kind of jade light dance, only Kong Xianhui can use, this point he knew in the wild night, the operation of the jade light dance needs her special physique. "It¡¯s no wonder so generous." Qin Shi didn''t swear, so it''s no longer nonsense: "Go, you lead the way." "Row." As soon as I heard that I was going out, Kong Xianhui was like a young girl. Qian shadow dragged a white veil and swayed in the room, like a dancing butterfly, walking away. Qin Shi followed, and the two circled around the five districts. They had been approaching the wilderness mountain range in the western region, and there were many shops along the way. As the time is still early, the two people will go shopping on the road, just to facilitate Qin Shi as the book in the jade to collect healing herbs. In this way, until a light-colored hibiscus jade shop, Kong Xianhui suddenly stopped at the door, her petite body trembled slightly, and the beauty flashed a bit blurred. "what happened?" Qin Shi stayed asleep, and then he looked at the eyes of Yinghui. In the middle of the jade shop, a very beautiful bracelet was hung, and the center of the bracelet flashed a bit of emerald luster, which was very beautiful. "Do you like it?" Qin Shi stunned, punching the sage and asking questions. The bite gently bite the lip, Kong Xianhui involuntarily clicks on the dagger, but immediately rushed Qin Shi and shook his head: "How come, I don''t like it, how can I bring this lady like me? What about the rustic bracelet in the soil?" But even though she said this, the voice still couldn¡¯t suppress the inner expectation. Qin Shi shook his head with a smile. He knew that Kong Xianhui wanted to give him the remaining contribution value before deliberately pretending to do so. For this reason, he did not hesitate to take a big step and go to the jade shop. Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s action, Kong Xianhui smashed his eyebrows and quickly grabbed his hand: ¡°Qin Shi, what are you doing? I really don¡¯t like it.¡± She wants to stop Qin Shi. According to her eyes, she knows that the value of this bracelet is absolutely high. Qin Shi does not have so much contribution now. Moreover, even if Qin Shi has it now, she will not want it. She knows that there are still many things that Qin Shi needs to contribute. She can''t let Qin Shi waste the contribution value to buy jewelry for her. However, her dissuasion did not stop Qin Shi. Qin Shi looked back slightly, and the slender big hand smashed on her blue silk: "Don''t pretend, you don''t lie at all, since you like it, go in and see." To be honest, Kong Xianhui was somewhat tempted, and she hesitated to hold the jade hand: "That, look, you can''t buy it." Qin Shi smiled and did not respond, turned and walked to the counter. He held the emerald bracelet in his hand and flipped it around. www.novelhall.com~ This bracelet is really beautiful. It makes him a little obsessed. He rushed to the boss and asked: "Boss, how is this bracelet sold?" The boss squinted at Qin Shi and looked at the ruined black robe of Qin Shi. He was awkward and disgusted in his eyes. He was impatient: "15,000 contribution." ¡°The value of 15,000 contributions?¡± Qin Shi frowned, and this figure is a bit beyond his imagination. Kong Xianhui was busy saying "Stone, let''s go, we can''t afford it now." But as soon as I heard Kong Xianhui, Qin Shi was a man who wanted to be strong and grabbed Kong Xianhui who wanted to leave: "Who told you that you can''t afford it?" Then he waited for Kong Xianhui to return to God and said to the boss: "Boss, This bracelet, wrap me up." "Ok?" Qin Shi opened, the atmosphere in the jade shop changed slightly, and the boss and Kong Xianhui also exposed a few accidents. Kong Xianhui lost his voice: "Qin Shi, are you crazy? Where do you come from so many contributions?" v8 Chapter 679: start Kong Xianhui is like a wife, and quickly rushed to the jade shop owner to pay a smile: "Boss, you don''t have a general knowledge with him, he just talked to me, teasing me happy, this bracelet is for you." Hearing, the boss frowned. Originally he looked down on Qin Shi, and this thing was even more disgusting. After grabbing the bracelet, he shouted: "Can''t afford to buy a big money here? No money in this girl, delay Laozi to do business." But before he got the bracelet, Qin Shi¡¯s big hand stretched out and grabbed the bracelet back in his hand: ¡°Who said I can¡¯t afford it?¡± After saying this, he stuffed the bracelet into Kong Xianhui¡¯s hand: I am not making you happy, I said that if you like me, I will send you, I will bring it to you." Kong Xianhui''s fascinating stunned, then in her obsessive novel ww.zhu., Qin Shi raised her jade hand, gently put the bracelet into her white wrist, Qin Shi''s movement is very gentle, the picture is abnormal The sensation, for a time let her forget the struggle. Seeing the action of Qin Shi, the boss was anxious at the counter. He quickly said, "Hey, hello, what are you doing? You haven''t paid yet, you have to take it down for me, otherwise I will sue you." But the voice did not fall, Qin Shi Meng''s side eyes, a touch of cold light burst from the smashing, so that the boss of the jade shop trembled, the open mouth could not help but close, a word can not be said. "Don''t look at people with low eyes." Qin Shi¡¯s contempt was awkward. The most intriguing thing in his life was this kind of person. He immediately took a big hand and threw a waist card out: ¡°Isn¡¯t it just one thousand five? Plan it.¡± "Ok?" The boss stunned the gods, and looked at the suspects on the waist card. Kong Xianhui also curiously raised the dagger, but then the jade shop owner''s action made her puzzled. I saw that the boss had detected the waist card and immediately ate it. Kneeling in place. After a long while, the boss slammed his head and looked at the jade of Qin Shi. "The big, the grown-up, the villain has no eyes on Taishan. I don''t know, you don''t know that you are a person of the creation group. I have given you this bracelet, you don''t forget to remember, don''t forget to remember." "Creation Group?" Kong Xianhui stunned his eyebrows and looked at Qin Shi. However, Qin Shi¡¯s performance is very calm. The waist card is one of the three that he grabbed from the three disciples of the creation team last night. The waist cards of each disciple in the outer domain record their identity, so he will The owner of this jade shop mistakenly thought that he was a disciple of the creation group. However, this is also good, Qin Shi, who has always spent a lot of money, is not the contribution of this boss. But the words of the boss just made him feel very uncomfortable, just this time let the boss take a long time to remember, the dripping eyes turned around and grabbed the waist card. "Remember, don''t look at people in the future." Qin Shi smashed the shackles and brought the bracelet to Kong Xianhui. When she took her, she left the store. Waiting until the two left, the owner of the jade shop was relieved, but he still doesn''t know. It will not be long before the news that the three disciples of the creation team will be killed will be spread throughout the five districts. It is estimated that by that time. He, the intestines must be remorseful. Leaving the store, Qin Shi laughed out loud and made such a big bargain. It would be strange if he was unhappy. Kong Xianhui screamed at the side and asked: "Qin Shi, what is going on? How can the boss think that you are a person of the creation group? And your waist card is not used to pay debts?" ¡± Strongly holding back the smile, Qin Shi shrugged: "Then you don''t care, I said that you like something I will give it to you, you are not holding it?" "You...!" Kong Xianhui''s face is like ice. She stood up fiercely and stared at Qin Shi with one word: "Qin Shi, you know, I don''t care about anything, I don''t want you to send me anything, I just think you can be safe in the outer domain." "You are the only and only friend I have in the foreign domain. You said that you will not leave me." "You tell me, what is going on here?" The sudden abnormality of Kong Xianhui made Qin Shi stunned. He did not expect that Kong Xianhui would show such a big reaction. He was silent at once. He understands Kong Xianhui, and if he does not tell the truth, Kong Xianhui will really be angry. When things got here, they couldn''t get enough. In the end, in the case of helplessness, he had to bite his lower lip and explain it to Kong Xianhui. When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s confrontation with people last night and killed three Chuangshi group disciples, Kong Xianhui¡¯s flower was eclipsed. The previous blame was gone, only worrying: ¡°Then you are not injured?¡± Qin Shi was obsessed with a half-sound, and felt a little warm in her heart. She patted her chest with confidence: "No, don''t underestimate me, my current cultivation is as long as it is not a six-day situation, but I still can''t help me." Although Qin Shi said so, Kong Xianhui still did not feel comfortable watching him. Seeing that there was really no wound, it spit out the aroma. But what I turned around was faint anger. "When you told me to sleep yesterday, you know that the three people are outside right? Why don''t you tell me?" Kong Xianhui blame. Qin Shizhen¡¯s explanation: ¡°I am not, don¡¯t want you to worry, this can be solved by myself.¡± "But do you know that I don''t know? I am more worried! If you have an accident, I will blame myself!" Kong Xianhui was angry first. When she finally said that she had brought a cry, she complained: "I can''t lose you, you." It¡¯s my only friend in the past three years, the only one who won¡¯t betray me. You haven¡¯t said anything, let me stay with you, how can you lie to me?¡± "I¡­¡­!" Qin Shi was dumb. He suddenly found out that he seemed to be doing something wrong. He always thought that as a man, he should come forward when a woman is in distress, but he has forgotten that a woman is also a human being. "I, I am wrong...!" He bowed his head and thought of countless countless in his mind. In the past four or five years, he and Yu Xuexin, he and the book Jade, and Yuluo Brake, everything that happened, he gradually understood why he had snowy hearts, not Let him intervene in Qing Xuezong, why the book jade for him, would rather hide the love of the heart, and understand why Yuluosha will go out of the barren jungle for him. He originally thought that he loves three women very much, and he is a love that is above all else, but he seems to understand that his love is nothing at all. The real great feeling is the love of three women. It¡¯s just sorrowful, like a cry, and swaying the love of heaven and earth. "I promise you, I will not hide you in the future. I will tell you whenever and wherever I am from the chaotic domain. I will tell you, come with me." Under the apology of Qin Shizhen, Kong Xianhui wiped the tears in her eyes, and immediately her beauty was swept from her wrist, looking at the beautiful bracelet of Cui, sweet smile: "Look at the face of this bracelet, I forgive you, not for example." "The next is not an example." Qin Shi promised that he really realized it. Kong Xianhui smiled happily, and then she smiled and twisted a circle, the elegant Jiaozuo left a line in the air, like the music of the sky in the mountains. Next, the two walked around in a circle. With the experience in the jade shop, Qin Shi, with the identity of the creation group, swindled countless merchants. There are more than a dozen strains that cure the soul. Among them, there are three strains of Qi Pin Ling Cao, which made him feel uncomfortable. To be honest, Qin Shi did not want to hang them, but as long as he showed the identity of the founding team disciples, no shop in the five districts dared to ask for his contribution value, no matter what he said, he would send it. But in the same way, every time he leaves a shop, he can feel a little fortunate from the shop when he knows the sea. This kind of fortunate emotion is like sending away a god. "Oh, it seems that this creation group has done a lot of wicked things in the foreign domain, and it has made people fear this." Qin Shi¡¯s heart was quite helpless, and he was a bit more disgusted with the creation team. Along the way, the two finally came to the wilderness mountain range in the western region. Here is the peak of the mountain, hovering like a sleeping dragon between the valleys. The peaks rise into the clouds, and the mist is entangled in the mist. The back is full of green and evergreen, and sometimes there are sharp birds singing and crisp. ¡°Here is the Wilderness Mountain Range?¡± Standing at the foot of the mountain, Qin Shi indifferently looked up, the heart could not help but feel a bit stunned. "This mountain is really high and somewhat outrageous." He visually observed that the mountain was at least 100,000 meters high, and even his extraordinary vision could not see the hill. "Well, here, there are many wild animals in the chaotic domain, many of them exist above the heavens, and the people here are very rare. Except for some hunters who depend on hunting and killing beasts, many disciples come here. It is just right for you to refine the magic." Kong Xianhui said softly. Qin Shi recognized nod, he can clearly feel that in this huge mountain range, every inch of every minute is mixed with the most primitive wildness, he is only a little distracted mental power, there are tens of thousands of meters Dozens of wild animals above the Xuan Ling Jing are reflected in the sea. www.novelhall.com~ In those few days, you should be a savage here. ¡± Stretching the lower body, then Qin Shi quickly moved towards the mountains. Kong Xianhui and him, the division of labor between the two is very clear, Kong Xianhui is responsible for hunting the wild beasts, until the end of the sigh of relief, when the last breath, Qin Shi will be used to display the six-ring seal, the spiritual power will be the medium It turns into a magic symbol. Now Qin Shi has reached the peak of the Three Curses, and the three-day-old wild beast is in his hands like a knife, and he can only be slaughtered. In the blink of an eye, it is three or four days gone by. In these few days, Qin Shi has a total of 50 devils in the refining system. Each magic symbol will not be lower than the five lines. The quantity is not huge, but the quality is surprisingly good. There are also about ten levels of magic, and three of them are still three spells. After all, the refining spell is not as simple as the singularity. The most important thing is that the curse must be compressed. Otherwise, it can only be regarded as a semi-finished product of super-grain, but the force of suppressing attributes can only be mobilized. The soul is suppressed by the soul as the medium. v8 Chapter 680: Bunning The loss of the soul is not easy to adjust, so Qin Shi does not dare to overdraw. After all, his knowledge of the sea has not recovered for a long time. If the amount is excessive, it is likely to be injured again. However, this number is already very large. To know the ordinary three-character magician, at most one day, you can refine a curse-level demon, like Qin Shi, which can refine dozens of pieces every day. Every time I look at Qin Shi''s skillful kneading handprints, Jin Mang flashes like the sun in the summer, and Kong Xianhui always reveals a few touches. Although she is not a magician, but with her extraordinary family background, she knows a little about the magician. She has never seen a refining system that can achieve 100% success rate like Qin Shi. The beauty is full of shock. &? pig? pig? island? The novel ww.uua.nbsp; After all, a powerful demon teacher, even the eight domains will be snapped up, that is the most distinguished occupation on this continent, although Qin Shi still does not reach this level, but with him This qualification of mental strength, Kong Xianhui believes that it will not take long before he will stand out from this continent. In this way, it continued until the sixth day. In the six days, the two stayed in the 30,000 meters of the wild beasts. They did not leave in one step, but they did not go deeper because Qin Shi discovered that it was above 30,000 meters above sea level. The wild beast has reached the height of five days. Although he is not afraid of the five-day situation, he can''t make it into a magical symbol, and there is no waste of energy. But even so, the two are now very rich, the curse level has reached 80, and the number of magic characters above the five lines is numerous. On the morning of the sixth day, Qin Shi and Kong Xianhui jointly pursued the blast of a four-day peak, and the speed of the leopard was as fast as the wind. Even Qin Shi could not open the mental position. Captured its figure. Qin Shi and Kong Xianhui have observed it for several days. "Stone, there is a dead end in front of you, you go around from the side, I will plug this blast leopard into it." Kong Xianhui Jiao Jiao, hands like white jade. The breeze around her caused a few shakes, and cracks appeared in her chest. A sinister force exploded from the cracks and stabbed the blast leopard. Qin Shi is not vague. This is the only wild animal that he has met in the past four days. His spiritual strength has reached the peak of the three curses. He is ready to try the four-day world. If you are a character, you will be able to sell a good price. He was silent for a moment, wrapped the wrinkled black robe, a glimpse of the void, a layer of thundering from the sky, so that his body shape doubled, one step around the curved mountain peak, blocking the wind leopard from the other direction . "Roar--!" The sudden appearance of Qin Shi made the blast leopard shocked. The heavenly world has its own wisdom as much as human beings. It is precisely because of this that it immediately sees the intentions of Qin Shi and Kong Xianhui. It bite his teeth, and the claws quickly face up, grabbing the cliffs on both sides and leaping into the sky. "Drink, still want to run?" Qin Shi smashed the shackles, and the five fingers controlled the lightning between the heavens and the earth, and became a strong cage to ban the wind leopard. "Hyun Hui, oh now!" He hurriedly screamed. Kong Xianhui jade stepped forward, white skirt, a layer of vain power, right in the chest of the wind leopard. Kong Xianhui''s killing power is very strong, but it is not fatal, or she did not want to kill the wind leopard, just want to weaken it. Her jade hand touched the tortoise of the blast leopard, and the horrible leopard screamed in a sigh of relief, and the hair on the surface was dry and bit by bit. The vitality lapses and ages rapidly, and the water molecules in the body seem to be evaporated. The blast leopard fell to the ground. When the time came, Qin Shi quickly recovered Lei Guang, and the black scorpion looked at Kong Xianhui with a few different looks. In these days of cooperation, he discovered that Kong Xianhui¡¯s power is very special, he can¡¯t say the special, but also makes him feel A little familiar. However, he couldn''t say it, but he finally shook his head and slammed into the chest of the blasting leopard: "Little guy, ran for so long, can''t you run?" "Four days of wild animals, are you sure?" Kong Xianhui asked for a question. Qin Shi smiled lightly and did not respond to Kong Xianhui. Because he knows that the four-day world is hard to beat it. He thought that it was a true dragon that had been refining for six days. Although it was only made into a three-character charm, at least the result was successful, so he believed that the four The blast of the sky is not a problem. Looking at the confident Qin Shi, Kong Xianhui shook his head helplessly, this boy will always look like this, as if there is no thing that can make him back down under this day. "Refining, the four cursing charms, is already Qitianjing, and it is also a precious treasure in the outer domain. Now it has been six days, plus three days after you started retreating, nine days have passed, and time is almost the same. Well, we will leave this after refining." "Ok." Qin Shi was not in nonsense. He walked around the blast leopard, thinking about it for a while before he found the location where Kong Xianhui was wounded. There was an ancient pattern on the wound, which was faint and ridiculous. "This is it." Qin Shi solemnly points a little, although he refining the real dragon, but after all, it is in various coincidences, and now the refining of the four-day situation is somewhat grim, punching Yin Huidao: "I need some time , help me keep the customs." "You refine your refinement. No one can approach you during this time." Kong Xianhui lightly daggers. Qin Shi¡¯s confidence in Kong Xianhui is 100% trust. There is no doubt or doubt. Just like Kong Xianhui¡¯s trust in him, after he got a response, he nodded and focused on the knees. Jin Mang was slightly from his palm. rise. "call!" The heavy turbidity was spit out by Qin Shi, and then his fingers were like electricity. He quickly sneaked around the blast leopard and left a smoldering fire in the air. From the fire of the stars, the smoldering of the air around the stars, the spiritual power of the chaotic domain is very rich, and soon the fire will become the size of the fist. When the first step was completed, Qin Shi began to use the mind to control, so that the six singers fired around the blast leopard quickly. Every time he made a turn, he tried to gather a few points, but in a moment of effort, his smoldering fire was indifferent. Qin Shi couldn''t help but swear: "Can''t you?" For the first time, he was directly defeated, but he was not discouraged. He once again mobilized his mental power from the sea of ??knowledge and became a translucent barrier, wrapping the blast leopard. With the previous experience, Qin Shi is not in a hurry to refine, but to control the surrounding environment. Refining the magic symbol is a slow effort. It is more troublesome than refining the medicinal herbs, and it is more testable to human patience. Fortunately, Qin Shi''s patience is enough. He and the raging blast leopard compete with each other, as much as possible to adapt the surrounding environment to the spiritual power, so that the phlegm of the blast leopard can be minimized. The cold current of the sky full of the house was melted, and it was melted in the manipulation of Qin Shi. The invisible air was illusory. In this way, the enthusiasm of the semi-column has been continued, and there is no spiritual power between the surrounding air. All of them are controlled by his spiritual power. It can be said that the space within ten meters is the exclusive field of Qin Shi. Of course, Qin Shi still does not know what is called the power of the field. This is his own understanding. "Is it almost?" Qin Shi''s look changed slightly. His black cockroaches were golden awns. As a sharp blade from ancient times, the five fingers quickly opened and smashed around the blast leopard. The six-angled spirits suddenly formed, and fiercely suppressed the wind leopard. The blast leopard swayed all over the body. It knew what Qin Shi was going to do, and he struggled wildly, but let him struggle, and in the space without spiritual power, it was futile. "The last step is to shoot the spirit." Staring at the horrible leopard that is getting tired under the six-legged spirits, Qin Shi spit out the turbidity. Next, it is the key to refining the curse. "Note the spirit!" As the name suggests, inject the soul. The peak of Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows rose, and a faint purple mangling flashed between the eyebrows. The purple mang is an ancient grain, printed on the center of the six-angled spirit. "Hey-!" The blast of the leopard screamed like a scream, and the murderous devil''s eyes suddenly became empty, as if in a fantasy. He trembled and the huge size finally began to shrink. "It''s it!" Kong Xianhui was relieved from the side. He knew that this step was completed. This time the refining system was completed, and now he is waiting for Fucheng, but this is a long process and the most crucial moment. She slightly tightened the powder punch, and the jade face looked around in a circle, she must guarantee the safety of Qin Shi. boom! But the truth is always the case, the more you worry about what will happen. Suddenly in the high altitude of the wilderness mountain range, there was a rough burst, and a delicate body shot like a cannonball to the cliff. Kong Xianhui stunned her eyebrows and quickly moved a few steps toward Qin Shi. Then she turned the view on the cliff, and a weak shadow slowly fell. "Do not be?" Seeing Qian Ying, Kong Xianhui¡¯s jade opening and closing, like being smashed by the blue sky, slammed into the place. But immediately, without waiting for her to return to God, the sky was swept through dozens of figures. This group of figures is very terrifying. It¡¯s all over eight days. The first person reveals the fierce and powerful, the power of nine days. Directly µ· Huanglong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even with the nine clouds and clouds are cracked. call out! Everyone walked into the air and quickly approached the cliff, the girl named Bening. "Donin, this time you have nowhere to escape?" The opening is the middle-aged, thirty-something look, majestic domineering. Do not support the petite body, and sigh in the crack of the cliff: "Ren Guodong, don''t overdo it too much, you should shoot me like this, if I know it by my master, he will not let you go!" "Do you mean Yu Wenzhao?" Ren Guodong made a look of fear: "Yu Wenzhen is indeed hurting. In the past few days, his field has become more and more volatile. It seems that he is going to go out soon, but you really Do you think I am afraid of him? Don''t forget, since he started three years ago, he has not done well, and I am not trying to kill you. I just want to recapture, I need something, even if Yuwen is out. What can he do with me?" "You...!" Do not pinch the powder punch, revealing a few disgusting feelings. "Less nonsense, hand over the secret volume of the body of the quenching, otherwise I want you to die today!" v8 Chapter 681: except you The sound fell, and the air around it gradually fell. Ren Guodong¡¯s fingers swung quickly, and the layers of air were shrouded in the rest. Bunning silver teeth bite, keep breathing. The impact of the impact has obviously caused her to be hit hard. However, under the horrible pressure of Ren Guodong, she did not retreat. She said: "Quicking the body is the thing of my master brother, you want? No way!" "Ridiculous!" Ren Guodong¡¯s patience was greatly lost. He quickly rushed to the hustle and bustle of the stars. Suddenly, the half-walled wild beasts shook, and the deciduous trees in the lower part of the forest were soaring. &nbs novels; the power of the nine-day world is far from ordinary people can imagine, he just gently mobilizes the momentum, the heavens that have never been cloudless, instantly compensated by the bright red blood color, it seems a bit dazed. "Give me a grasp of her, grab the secret volume of the body of the gods, pay attention to it, don''t hurt her, otherwise Yu Wenqi is a trouble." Can be seen, Ren Guodong is very jealous of Yu Wenzhao, facing the next ten Several disciples ordered. This group of disciples is extremely respectful to Ren Guodong. If there is no dead man of thought, he will return to life. Donning''s eyebrows are tight, and the jade''s hands are tightly tightened. The slightly sharp nails are scratched on the white skin, which makes her barely calm. "Hands!" Ren Guodong shouted. At the same time, the body turned into a greenish glory, and quickly escaped the giant pit behind it. Just after her shadow had just moved, the Wild Mountain Range was penetrated by dozens of horrific attacks. boom! For a moment, a gully nearly 100 meters was broken. Don''t chill and squint, in this case, I want to escape, obviously it is impossible, she is also bold: "Want to play? Ben Miss to accompany you!" boom! Suddenly, the power of a peak of eight days rushed up. I didn¡¯t expect that the repair of this kind of Bening was so high. The scent of the scent swept the army and forced everyone to the crowd. The many disciples who had been stunned were trembled. Only Ren Guodong was there. It can be calm. "Hundreds of flowers are killing!" The jade finger swayed the clouds, and the bones of the benevolent body were slightly full of vitality. In the green light and shadow of the living machine, the crisp branches and leaves grew, and the purple flowers and red flowers appeared between the branches and leaves. Exaggerated. Between the stamens, revealing the power of the wrath of the property, such as the sharp blade, engraved a deep mark in the space, stabbed everyone. "This is...made martial arts?" This group of disciples stunned God with a bit of embarrassment. "Use the array method!" A few disciples were silent for a long time, and the three in front of them quickly flashed and stood in three directions. Then the three people''s body was warm and purple, like the starry stars in the night sky, and they joined each other to form a giant cobweb. . boom! The spider web is very viscous, with a bit of corrosive power. Under the tens of thousands of colorful petals, it suddenly dried up into a yellowish, broken. "The wrath of the mountain rock!" On the other hand, a disciple bypassed the Qing dynasty and quickly passed to the back of the bed, and the rock between his land was used to mobilize him and sneak into the non-Ning. "Ninger!" In the secluded forest, Kong Xianhui looked at the chaotic battlefield and confused, and a sharp, sword-like rock stabbed the heart of the bed, making her screaming and exhausted. She almost did not think about it, grabbed the chest and left the sacred left, and wanted to repair all of the eight days. Snapped! Fortunately, at this time, a pair of big hands held her shoulders from behind, and suppressed her spirituality that had overflowed Dantian, which led to her identity not being exposed. Blocked, she eagerly looked back, Qin Shizheng was wrapped in a black robe standing behind her, holding a piece in his palm, suspended with four silver-white charms. This magic symbol is the blasting leopard refining system. Seeing the familiar face, Kong Xianhui¡¯s trembled body was calm, but she immediately struggled with strength: ¡°Qin Shi, don¡¯t stop me, I can¡¯t let her go wrong!¡± Qin Shi frowned, and he rarely saw Kong Xianhui''s disappointment, and he was able to clearly perceive that between the beautiful eyes of Kong Xianhui, he flashed a few true affection. Yes, it is family. But he didn''t ask anything, just shook his head at Kong Xianhui, and the big hand pointed to the position of the battle. Qin Shi¡¯s action made Kong Xianhui¡¯s eyebrows contemptuous, and her slightly anxious beauty rose up. She saw her petite body very sensitive, slightly flashing, white arm when she was about to pierce the Donning chest. Hundreds of rough cane were sprayed on the ground, and the mountain rock was trapped like a pair of big hands. "Call...! Nothing, great." Looking at the innocent attack of the non-smooth Anyang, Kong Xianhui mentioned that the heart of the blind eye was slowly lowered. "Do you know her?" "She, she is Yu Wenzhao''s most loved little sister: Donning." "Yuwenéä?" Qin Shijian''s eyebrows are horizontal, revealing a few suffocating suffocates. The original softness is all gone: "His business, do you still want to manage?" Kong Xianhui shook his head: "I have nothing to do with him. I am not in love with my sister. From the first day I entered the chaotic domain, I will never leave by my side. I was framed by the elders of the chaotic domain. Ning was also fined for the forbidden place because of her appearance." "She is my sister, a sister who is closer than my sister." "Is it like this?" Qin Shi suddenly realized, but it is precisely because of this that his brow wrinkles more tightly, because he knows that with the character of Kong Xianhui, since she said that she will not let the cause of the accident, it will certainly protect the restless at all costs. In this way, it means that she is likely to expose her full strength for the helplessness. Once her spiritual power is in the chaos, it will surely attract the elders of the inner domain, so that everything they have for so long has been abandoned. That is the picture he most wants to see. "Let''s wait and see what happens." Qin Shi pinched his fist. boom! The green-green tree and vine giant crushed the mountain rock. The power of this giant hand was terrible. Even the remnant clouds with the nine secluded were scattered, and a disciple who caught the sneak attack. Bang! The disciple screamed at the gods, and the heavy force like Taishan went deep into the bone marrow. The sound of the broken bones continued to scream, and the power of an eight-day dynasty was broken. Qin Shi is cold in the bottom of her heart. This level of confrontation is the most powerful battle he has ever seen in history. The wars of dozens of eight days are not what he can intervene. I have to say that this is not really strong, a weak woman, but can travel in an invincible position in dozens of eight days. And from the current situation, she even slightly gained the upper hand. "Curious power." In the battle, Qin Shi revealed a few shocks. He found that during the short confrontation, the war has passed thousands of moves. Every confrontation is a swaying world. Even if the eight-day situation is under such a level of collision, it should Will you feel tired? Dozens of disciples who have been confronted with Beding have been panting and there have been spiritual overdrafts, but the accident is that Benin is still stunned and not exhausted. Every time her spiritual power is still full and full. "Doning is practicing the chaotic domain." "The chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit?" Qin Shi frowned and frowned. "Well, the chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit is a kind of martial arts. It has the ability to integrate the essence of the heavens and the earth. As long as the heavens and the earth are not exhausted, it will continue to supply spiritual power to her, almost arguably unless it is powerful in the realm. In the field of opening, otherwise their spiritual power will never end, it is a very compelling level of martial arts." Kong Xianhui worried about the explanation. Qin Shi¡¯s twilight flashed a few points: ¡°Is there such a martial art?¡± Is this too exaggerated? In this case, as long as the strength of the two sides is not huge, who can defeat the chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit? It''s like an engine that will never be exhausted. "Well, but the cultivation of this martial art is very demanding, and it needs a kind of treasure that is extremely rare between heaven and earth. This treasure is even in the eight domains, and it has not been seen for thousands of years." "What, so precious?" "The Holy Spirit Flower." "The Holy Spirit Flower?" Qin Shi was so surprised that he was condensed. Kong Xianhui said: "What? You know?" Qin Shi smiled, he knows more? It should be said that there is such a strain in his body. The Holy Spirit flower is not the sacred object of the sorcerer? He still remembers all the things that happened in the deserted jungle. But think carefully, it is indeed the case, the effect of the Holy Spirit flower is to counter the gravity, absorb the essence of the heavens and the earth, and this chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit, but it has the same effect. Qin Shi was silent for a while, and could not help but ask: "It is strange. You said that the Holy Spirit is spent in the eight domains. Hasn''t there been a plant for thousands of years? Then how does this do not cultivate, the spiritual body of the chaos?" ¡± "It is true, but the system of Bunning is special. Her own five elements are wood, and it is extremely rare in the world. Therefore, she is specially trained in the field to simulate the system of the Holy Spirit through her wooden attributes. Only then has she become the only disciple who can cultivate the holy land in the chaos for a thousand years." Kong Xianhui said this, there is pride, there is a distress: "But among them, Bening has paid too much she almost If you are suffering from inhuman suffering for ten years, you will have today¡¯s achievements." Qin Shi suddenly realized that if it is to simulate the Holy Spirit flower through the wood attribute, it is indeed possible, but this is equivalent to the power of the property of Bening will be greatly limited. "Qin Shi, I can''t let her go wrong. I really can''t let her go wrong. She is like me in my heart. It is my extremely precious relative. If she has an accident, I will regret it for a lifetime. I don''t want to regret it!" Kong Xianhui caught Qin Shi''s hand sleeves. Qin Shi licked the hair of Miao Kong Xianhui, he was already ready: "Do not worry, if it is really necessary, I will support you next to you." "No, no you!" Kong Xianhui immediately shook his head and said: "You are not going to grow up in a chaotic field. Is it stronger here? Are you still waiting for you with three women? You can''t take risks with me." Qin Shi stunned and smiled. "You are right, but I can''t see my friends taking risks, and the eight domains are not just a domain." Speaking of this, Qin Shiyi smiled: "The big deal, after finishing this time, I will leave the chaotic domain. Anyway, there is nothing worth remembering here, except you." v8 Chapter 682: Shot "Qin Shi...!" "Well, let''s say, there is nothing big, everything will eventually start in time. All troubles will eventually start with mediocrity. I don''t want to wait, I don''t want to be a mediocre person, so there is no problem or trouble in me." Qin Shi¡¯s five fingers shuttled between the sages of Kong Xianhui. He was just a light smile, and the laughter was free and easy. ¡°In my case, I don¡¯t care about the eight domains. I only care about the people and things I care about, as long as they are still Ann is safe, big deal, I also go to the boundary of the eight domains, I am just a sneak peek, I believe that there is nothing to go through, as long as I am willing to endure hardships, willing to work hard, maybe even become a big on the eight-domain bad list Celebrity, right?" Short and simple words, such as the tomb of the ancient tomb, knocked on Kong Xianhui''s [pig] [pig] [island] novel www.huhu.m heart, her tender body trembled, very trembled. "Yeah!" She dipped the tears with tears. "Let''s take a look first, don''t think things are so extreme, but you have to remember that I will always be there." Qin Shi took a deep breath and looked up. His heart is heavy, this heavy is not because of fear, but from a sense of powerlessness, he is not afraid to fight with Ren Guodong, not afraid of annoying the huge chaos, but he is afraid that he can not make a commitment to Kong Xianhui. Based on his strength, he wants to confront the eight days and nine days. It is just like a dream. His eyes swept through Ren Guodong, who was always relaxed. He knew that although he would not have the upper hand now, as long as Ren Guodong took the shot, the situation would soon be reversed. This person gave him a feeling of horror, even if Xing Mozhen and Xiang Weixin were in front of him, it was insignificant. He is sure that this is the most horrible opponent he has seen in these years. "Can you really do it?" At the bottom of Qin Shi¡¯s heart, there was a questioning of himself, and he was clenched with a fist. boom! At this point, the confrontation has become more and more fierce, the green light around the benevolence is more and more powerful, like a feast of the clouds, the green has covered half of the wild beasts, a lot of spiritual power poured into her skinny body. Bunning possesses the sacred body of the chaotic domain, and the spiritual power is endlessly flowing. The more time is delayed, the more her advantage becomes apparent. At the beginning, I was able to fight against the court. I had become a one-sided situation for a while. The look of the face was like ice, and the jade hand quickly moved the clear sky, and the power of the woody nature of the beast was faint. She is like a firefly in the dark night, all the brilliance between the heavens and the earth is attracted to her, in her space of a square kilometer, the horrible life is like a world of independence. "St. Flower Butterfly!" Doingen attacked constantly, and the space under her feet shattered, causing a voluminous starburst, and a hundred flowers glared in her chest, and each flower bud was bred with a butterfly, swarming to dozens of a disciple. boom! "Damn, this is another martial art?" The crowd was horrified. After thousands of strokes, this group of disciples has been exhausted. After all, not everyone has the chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit. This kind of martial arts can''t resist. boom! The colorful butterflies are like the wind and sand. The rotten world will wrap the heavens and the earth. More than 30 disciples have been shaken off by their students, and they have been seriously injured in different degrees. Bang! But at this time, Ren Guodong suspended high altitude, and finally could not help but frown, a galloping step across the kilometer, standing in front of the bed. His palms open and close, the five fingers just move gently, the space around the bed is frozen immediately, and tens of thousands of colorful butterflies are folded and fallen at the same time. "Oh, the Holy Spirit of the chaotic domain is really powerful. This kind of continuous spiritual output is really enviable." He smiled ironically. Ren Guodong stepped forward, and the beautiful beauty of the non-negative brilliance flashed, and the ease before it disappeared without any dignity. "I said, this is really unfair. You said that Yu Wenzhao has different talents. You have this sacred body. You brothers and sisters are simply the darlings of God. Are you still not satisfied with so many?" The building is free and easy, ridiculed: "Now, you have to compete with our group of ordinary people to win the body of the gods, do you not feel excessive? I want to say, give it to me, I will not embarrass you, after all, I and Yuwen I also met one." "You fart!" Donning sighed and said: "Don''t say me, my master has come to this day. The price he has paid for in the past few years is what you can know? He has all the slightest, all he uses. The life is spelled out." Speaking of this, Bunning looked as if it was gray, and a pair of decisive deaths: "This is a mysterious body, it must be my master, unless you kill me today, you will never get it!" Hearing, Ren Guodong¡¯s smile was rigid, and a cold chill was rolled up from his side. "Don''t listen to it, if that''s the case, then don''t blame me." Ren Guodong pinched the five fingers, and his gas field suddenly changed. Even the tens of thousands of meters in the wilderness mountain range became cold and cold. The nine-day sense of oppression, like the landslide, Qin Shi and Kong Xianhui are far away, the body is not trembled, Qin Shi was shocked. Give him the feeling, it is like the sky is falling, a force like a tiger like a lion, firmly suppressing his movements. "A terrible sense of oppression!" Kong Xianhui''s beauty fell into the bottom: "A turn of heaven?" "A turn of the sky? What is it?" Qin Shi urgently asked. Kneading the jade hand, Kong Xianhui''s teeth are trembled: "The sky is a transition between heaven and the realm. After reaching the late nine days, it will enter the heavens." "Everyone knows that the domain is started by the Tianjing Palace and creates the unique field. However, the domain needs a very large attribute. The Tianzhuo is the process of accumulating the power of the property. It is for the domain. Under the pen." "There is no bottleneck in Tianzhuo. What needs to be done is the inexhaustible force of injecting attributes into the palace. When the power of a palace is saturated, it will be completed, and the nine palaces will be divided into nine turns." "When the nine-turn is completed, it is the embarrassment of entering the border." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi could not help but be surprised. "Yeah." Kong Xianhui''s powder punches, the beautiful eclipse: "I just didn''t think that this Guodong could reach the point of heaven." The face of Qin Shi is also ugly, and I feel Alexander, but now it is powerless. "This time, it seems that there is a big problem." The momentum is surging, and the heavens and the earth seem to have made choices in the non-Ning and Ren Guodong, and the power of the majestic attributes quickly turned to Ren Guodong. The body of the benevolent trembled, the power around her was indifferent, and in the absence of the power of the heavens and the earth, her body of the Holy Spirit was ineffective. After a long period of confrontation, her own spiritual power had already Exhausted, the jade face squats down, and there is no blood. "Do not worry, I will not kill you, otherwise Yu Wenqi is out of the customs, it is indeed a big trouble, he is a famous madman." Ren Guodong''s disgusting laughter makes Yongning angry. But she could not resist at all, and Ren Guodong was too forced. "Coag!" Suddenly, Ren Guodong manipulated the power around the benign, her delicate body was lifted up by life, and the power roared again and again, and a blue vortex would not be able to fly. "Ninger!" Kong Xianhui lost her voice, if Qin Shi was not blocking her, she was afraid that she had solved the seal without reckless consequences. Bunning was seriously injured, Ren Guodong did not have the slightest pity and jade. His mind is all used to capture the method of quenching the gods. The big hand of nothingness is like a claw. He grabs the waist of the benevolent, and a huge traction force will drag the benign, and grab it bit by bit. . "Amount!" Do not bend the waist, painful mourning. Kong Xianhui looked at the heartache, tears in the eyelids stunned and grabbed Qin Shi: "Qin Shi, what to do? How to do? Help Ninger! I really can''t call her an accident, otherwise I will go crazy!" "I know!" Qin Shi bite his teeth, his thoughts are three hundred and sixty times high-speed rotation, thinking about how to save the Bing Ning from Ren Guodong''s claws. But obviously, in the face of absolute power, his small cleverness and ghost ideas are completely unusable. The gap between the two sides is really too big. "Qin Shi, I am sorry, I can''t look at the problem of Bunning." At this time, the pain of Donning''s painfulness made Kong Xianhui''s rationality completely broken. She broke the palm of Qin Shi''s hand and the jade stepped into the air. Shoot. The jade light dance was held in her hand. Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion is cold, and his mind sinks to the bottom of the valley. He must not let Kong Xianhui expose his strength, and that would lead to more trouble. To this end, just before Kong Xianhui wants to start, Qin Shi¡¯s black robe is surrounded by lightning and thunder, and a touch of purple thunder is like a dragon for nine days, and the Qin Shi group is wrapped up. He fiercely crossed Kong Xianhui, and his five fingers turned to hold him in his life. A layer of thunder net quickly wrapped Kong Xianhui, and a strong ray rope tied Kong Xianhui¡¯s jade hands behind his back, making her unable to touch her chest. Yu Xuan left leaning. "Sorry, I can''t look at your accident, let me give you the next thing." He took a deep breath and turned into an electric flint. "Qin Shi!" Kong Xianhui is beautiful. However, Qin Shi did not give her the opportunity to refute, and became a ruthless force to burst into Ren Guodong. boom! With a loud bang, Qin Shi pierced the spiritual enchantment beside Lin Ning, and grabbed her scented shoulder and slammed back a hundred meters toward the back, which stabilized the figure. "Are you okay?" Qin Shi¡¯s questioning. Donning unexpectedly slightly frown Jiaochuan shook his head a few times: "No." Ren Guodong stunned the gods. He had been wholeheartedly in the body of Bening. For a time, he did not find Qin Shi. This time, Benin was rescued, and he frowned. But when he saw the repair of Qin Shi, he couldn¡¯t help but look at it. "Drink, a four-day foreign devil, even trying to intervene in my business?" Bunning also noticed that Qin Shi¡¯s cultivation could not help but be shocked. He quickly said: ¡°Gongzi, thank you for saving, you will leave this soon. This is not something you can intervene. He dare not kill me.¡± But in the face of both doubts, Qin Shi smiled. He licked the hair of DoNing: "I promised to be a person, and I must keep you well, so even if I die, I will be in front of you." Do not lose the color of the sluggish, but did not wait for her delicate relief, Qin Shi wrapped around the black robe slightly turned, face Chong Ren Guodong smiled: "Oh, four days, really not enough, but if so What?" "Swallow the dragon!" v8 Chapter 683: Absolute gap "Swallow the Dragon Seal!" Qin Shi digs his strength to an unprecedented peak. First, he runs the scriptures. Dantian is like a three hundred and sixty-high-pressure pump. A lot of spiritual power surges from the meridians to the sea, and gradually melts in the sea. puff! Puff puff! ! ! A smoldering fire, more and more smoldering fire, and finally the smoldering reaches a total of five hundred, the smoldering fire quickly burns the essence between the heavens and the earth, revealing a few golden light. Five hundred golden light relics suddenly formed a fierce spiritual fluctuation, and Bening lost slightly behind Qin Shi: "spiritual power?" &nb% pig% pig% island% novel ww.sp; surprised not only is not, Yan Guodong is also slightly wrong, smiled: "Hey, kid, good, but I underestimated you, I did not expect you except four The realm of heaven is actually a three-character magician? And watching this fluctuation, even more than a lot of four magic spells." But the five hundred relics were just an accident for Ren Guodong, but they did not let him show the slightest fear, and relaxed: "But, just because of this, I want to fight with me? Are you too naive?" "Who said that only these?" Qin Shikou¡¯s gasping sneer screamed, and both Bening and Ren Guodong, including Kong Xianhui below, smashed their eyes. "Don''t underestimate me, otherwise you will be paying a heavy price for this." Five hundred relics were stabilized by Qin Shi on Tianzhu, and his arms opened fiercely. "The gods are stunned, reversed." Suddenly, the volatility of the spirits of the abundance faded a few points, but it turned out to be a raging anger, climbing tens of thousands of meters in one fell swoop, a huge cyclone wrapped around the Qin Shi black robe, originally only four days Qin Shi has jumped to five days in a row, and even has a few points to break away from six days. boom! The momentum changed greatly, the two forces were interlaced, and the surrounding of Qin Shi was brilliant. The majestic spiritual power was like a volcanic eruption. The smoldering spirit of the anger splattered, forming a vast and ridiculous pattern on the scorpio. "The power of ridiculous?" Five hundred roads of ridiculous textures emerged, and Bening¡¯s Ren Guodong and Kong Xianhui¡¯s three men screamed. "This is the beginning." Qin Shi¡¯s look is wilting. This time¡¯s blow is really all his strength. It can be said that he is the most powerful one in the case of not using the demon now. Next, it is the most critical time. "Fusion!" Suddenly, five hundred relics, five hundred textures, like the summoning, a little bit of aggregation, but the power of the two completely different, just immediately caused intense pressure, Qin Shi mouthful of sweet, A stream of blood spouted. It is really too difficult to control both forces at the same time, and it is still the limit operation. However, Qin Shi did not dare to have any distraction and carelessness. If this attack fails, then he will be greeted with death and unavoidable death. "Integration of spiritual power and spiritual strength?" Ren Guodong always smiles easily, and it is also a bit heavy. The thief¡¯s eyes flashed indifferently: ¡°Drinking, it¡¯s a madman.¡± "broken!" Qin Shi bowed his waist, and the strength between the square meters was absorbed by him. The relics and the ridiculous lines intersected, and the sound of the deafening dragons whistling through the sky. Five hundred dragon balls, the thorns of the thorns to Ren Guodong. The vision of heaven and earth, the barren mountains have become awkward. Qin Shi¡¯s full-hearted input, black scorpion gaze at Ren Guodong like a sword, the palm of his hand is tight, and the slightly sharp nails are stabbed into the meat, but the pain is completely ignored by him. Everything is here, can you achieve this by all means. But indifferently, his black scorpion converges, his face reveals incredible horror, and both arms are weak and soft on both sides of the body. "End? This is the source of your self-confidence? Oh, then I will be in your face today and crush it." Ren Guodong shook his head. He just raised his hand gently. Five hundred dragon **** suddenly stagnate in the space near his kilometer. They were shocked by a very strong wave of air, and the dragon **** that rolled the clouds in the sky successively At the speed visible to the naked eye of Qin Shi, it turned into dust and sand in the sky. "How, how is it possible?" Everything, everything seems to have happened nothing. However, Qin Shi has already lost power, whether it is mental or spiritual. He is a cockroach, and now he understands how big the gap between him and the heavens is. It is a gap that no matter how hard he struggles. "Kid, you are quite good, four days, you can play this power, it is really worthy of admiration, but I will teach you today, in the face of absolute power, these are insignificant." Ren Guodong smiled The thief¡¯s eyes are cold. Bunning was shocked from the back: "Quickly open!" But she still said that it was late. Qin Shilian¡¯s reaction had never been enough. The tiger¡¯s body trembled fiercely. He only felt that the surrounding air was being evacuated. A pressure like Taishan collapsed from the top of his head, causing his blood to spurt out. The pain of the heart broke out in the five internal organs. "Qin Shi!" Kong Xianhui lost his voice. "In addition, I am teaching you one thing. If you don''t have the ability, don''t be hard-headed. This will only become the laughing stock of others." Ren Guodong shook his head indifferently, the five fingers were slightly pinched, and the rapid mourning of Qin Shi, the infinite power His pores poured into the body. Hey! The five internal organs burst, and the mind was broken. Even his maiden dantian had a crack. The blood flowed from all over his body. He was red-crowned in front of his eyes. He could not see the picture in front of him. He felt that he was about to die. "The son! Qin Shi!" This time, Qin Shilian struggled to give up. Because he did not know, under the absolute power of Ren Guodong, his struggle can still be useful, he can only wait to die. The end of the road, even if the evil spirits wake up, fear that it will not save him. "Everyone, I am sorry." "Senior, sorry." In the sky, Qin Shi was unwilling to pinch the fist. He only hopes that Kong Xianhui should not be stupid. But apparently, he guessed wrong, just as he felt that the door of life and death had been opened to him, a glimmer of light and shadows skyrocketed and unfolded in his vision. Kong Xianhui''s petite body is white light, holding a jade light dance, such as a huge shield, a life will block the power of Ren Guodong. boom! The violent force collided on the jade light dance. It was like a stone sinking into the sea. Ren Guodong¡¯s eyes were shocked. He couldn¡¯t believe the power of his heavenly world. Didn¡¯t he leave the traces on this huge jade? "What person?" Ren Guodong was shocked and angry. Kong Xianhui broke away from Qin Shi and trapped her thunder, and took Qin Shi in her arms: "Qin Shi, how are you?" Looking at the delicate Iraqi people, Qin Shi smiled and shook his head: "I still can''t stop you, the picture I don''t want to see the most, is it still going to happen?" "Don''t talk, I didn''t solve the mysterious left leaning. I just stopped him by the jade light dance. You don''t have anything." "That''s good." Qin Shi smiled palely and raised the heartstring. "But, Emerald Light Dance can''t stop him for too long, we must find a way to leave this." Kong Xianhui embarrassed. Qin Shi is also silent, he knows that this will be his biggest crisis. "Xianhui sister!" At this moment, there was no opening in the rear, and from the emerald light dance, the benefactor in the state of absence suddenly suddenly lost his voice: "Is it you? Are you back?" Her jade face shed tears and trembled to seize Kong Xianhui. Kong Xianhui''s look changed, a struggle and a distressed appearance on the delicate. In the end, she gently moved the dagger, licked the blue silk of the benevolent, and gently shouted: "It is me, I am back." "Great, great, three years, three years, I don''t see you, I thought you will never come back again." Donning burst into tears and burst into tears, as if all the crises had vanished at this moment. Kong Xianhui was also infected with tears. "Now is not a long time, how did you offend this Ren Guodong?" "It is for this." Bun Ning Yu stretched out, a delicate animal skin appeared in her palm, she did not have the slightest vigilance against Kong Xianhui. Seeing the animal skin, Kong Xianhui smashed his eyebrows, and the map of the animal skin was a map. The terminal of the map pierced four words: the body of the gods. "This, is this a quenching body that is indistinguishable from the chaos of the Holy Spirit?" At this point, Kong Xianhui Yu face was shocked: "Isn''t it said that this law was lost thousands of years ago, when the chaotic field and the devil were confronted? How could it appear on you?" Don''t lightly dagger: "Everyone thought it was like this, but half a month ago in the middle of the chaotic domain, there suddenly appeared a mystery left in the confrontation between the devil and the devil, in which many long-lost treasures flowed out. As for the secret volume of the tempered body, I also got it from the coincidence, only to know that the body of the quenching **** was not lost at all, but was left in the wilderness mountain range." "You mean, is this ruined body in this wild beast?" "Well, I originally thought that the master will soon go out. I will come here to find him for him, and send him a gift, but I don¡¯t know where Ren Guodong learned about the secrets from me. From absurdity. The ambush at the entrance to the mountains is now." "Is this the case?" Kong Xianhui gradually realized. However, in the silence of the two people, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion suddenly condensed and supported the fragrant shoulder of Kong Xianhui: ¡°Xian Hui, show me this secret volume.¡± "Well?" Kong Xianhui stunned, and immediately she looked at the baby, looking for advice. It should be that Qin Shi had rescued her before, and with the reason of Kong Xianhui, Do not agree without hesitation. Qin Shi took the animal skin and scanned it from the above. The position recorded on this map is indeed this wild mountain. The place where it is is the peak of the Wilderness Mountains. But this is not where he cares. www.novelhall.com~ What he really cares about is the animal skin, the trace of the cruelty. Yes, he can clearly feel that there is a fierce suffocating scorpion on the skin of this hard-working body, which is undoubtedly from the Mozu. boom! In the observation of Qin Shi, the distant jade light dance was eclipsed, and it was hit by a powerful force like a meteorite falling, completely losing its defense. Kong Xianhui''s delicate and eclipsed: "No, the jade light dance is broken!" The bones of Bunning are like ice, and she bites her teeth vigorously: "Xian Hui sister, you take the son to go first, help me keep the secret volume of the body." "How is this going?" Kong Xianhui immediately vetoed. "Nothing, this country does not dare to hurt me." Donning shook his head. However, under the conflict between the two populations, Qin Shi suddenly stopped two people: "No one is going to fight, we are not going, the person who should go is him." v8 Chapter 684: Peak crypt "Ok?" Both Bening and Kong Xianhui stunned the eyebrows. Qin Shi did not rush to respond, but quickly moved the rain and rain to repair the wolf''s unruly organs. During this period, Bunning was slightly lost. She is an extremely rare Wumu property. At a glance, it can be seen that the Qin Shi Ganlin rain is determined to be powerful. That kind of rich vitality, even her heart is shocked. In a short while, although the injury did not recover, Qin Shi has been able to move freely under the strong moisturization of Ganlin Rain. @Öí@Öí@µº@С˵ww.zzhdo.om Immediately, he gathered the spiritual power, and the black scorpion looked around from the wilderness mountain range, and rushed to both Bening and Kong Xianhui: "Go, we go to the top of the mountain." "The top of the mountain?" Kong Xianhui stunned. Do not lose his voice: "The top of the mountain? No, the body of the quenching **** is on the top, so that is not to lead the wolf into the room, right in the middle of the country?" "It is to lead him to the past." Qin Shi smiled strangely: "At the top of the mountain, there is a good thing waiting for him." Hearing, Don¡¯t hesitate, but Kong Xianhui took her jade hand at this time: "Trust him, since he said it, he must have enough confidence." See Kong Xianhui''s evaluation of Qin Shi, and Ben Ning struggled for a long time and nodded. The three men screamed at the same time and leaped toward the peak of the Wilderness Mountains. The wilderness mountain range is 100,000 meters high. The more the breath is weaker, the more you know that Kong Xianhui hides the cultivation, and the jade pulls her up, and thanks to the help of the chaotic domain, the spiritual power of her. As the springs continue to erupt. Although Qin Shi was not able to repair it, but Lei¡¯s property mastered the power of running the thunder, the speed is no longer his weakness, but his extraordinary strength. For this reason, he is not behind Benin. Open too far. In a short respite, the wolf smoke has been slightly exhausted, Ren Guodong''s weak body emerged, his thief eyes condensed upwards, and he noticed the movement of the three people. "Want to run?" He got up indifferently, crossed the shadows from the sky, and quickly chased him up. During the chase, the figures of several people, like ghosts, quickly came to the peak of the Wilderness Mountains. At the peak, the clouds are entangled, the pressure is very strong, and the wild beasts in the forest have reached seven days. For more than eight days, Qin Shi will unfold his spiritual power and even be able to detect several wild animals of nine days. Like this level of existence, placed outside the chaotic domain, each one is the hegemon of one party. "This chaotic domain is really powerful. Even the wild beasts of the nine days are dare to support?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart shouted, but Bunning and Kong Xianhui couldn¡¯t have his leisure time. Looking back, Ren Guodong, who was chasing after the arrow¡¯s thorns, lost his voice: ¡°Qin Shi, he caught up, we How to do?" "Give me a secret." Qin Shi took over the dense volume in the hands of Bening, and immediately followed the record on the map above, and his eyes quickly searched at the peak of the wild mountain range. Under the extreme concentration of mental strength, the half-second peak of Kung Fu was seen by Qin Shi, and every inch of every inch was mapped to his knowledge of the sea. "With!" One of his black cockroaches, like a sharp dagger, plucked the bushes on the peak and found a crypt behind the bushes. In addition to the enchantment around this crypt, it is a six-pointed star array, extremely secretive. It is exactly what the secret volume refers to. "follow me!" He screamed at the two women and turned into a thunder. The three men fell, Qin Shi did not think about it, and the big hand was the three hundred golden thorns, but what made him embarrassed was that his attack fell, and the six-pointed star array did not move. "...!" Qin Shi stunned the god: "Rely, even such a broken crypt is not too okay with me?" "Let me come." Looking at Qin Shi¡¯s impertinence, Don¡¯t smile. Qin Shizhen grabbed his head and he knew that it was not a time to reluctantly. It was natural to step back and take a step back: "That is still coming." "Feast feast!" Do not go forward, the jade hand has a green shadow, the surrounding shrubs are immediately disordered, and after being summoned, they become a compact sword, and the central eye of the six-pointed star array is pierced. Bang! Looking at the broken six-pointed star array, Qin Shi mouth twitched a few times, this is the discrimination of red fruit. The six-pointed star bursts, and a raging cold wind whistling out. In the cold wind, the rich spiritual power came to the surface, so that the hearts of the three could not help but sway. The spiritual power in this crypt is simply addictive. "Don''t delay, hurry up." Qin Shichong and the two women recruited, and the three quickly entered the crypt. This crypt is very deep, giving the impression that the cave is wearing the entire wilderness mountain range, and it has been deep into the heart of the earth. The three people are searching in the disorderly crypt, the wind is sprinting, most of the time passes, a touch of quenching The sense of oppression of the refining mind is surging. The hearts of the three people suddenly trembled, and the power between the crypts was like a dragon, and even the eight days of Bening were stunned. The sense of oppression transmitted from the front crypt is a kind of star-studded shock. The three people are only one step forward, and the force of tens of thousands of pounds is pressed from the top of the head, causing the three people''s feet to sink. "Good strength." "It should be right in front." Qin Shi nodded, and immediately supported Kong Xianhui to avoid the road: "The spiritual pressure here is too strong, you take care of the good and the good, her spiritual power can not be exposed." Do not want to smash the eyebrows, do not use Qin Shi opening, she will do the same, but she is puzzled: "What about you? In the forward force, you can not support." "That may not be." Qin Shi smiled lightly, and the fingerprints quickly spread in front of the chest: "Stars and tyrants!" "The first layer of refining!" "The second layer ¡¤ reinforcements!" "The third layer ¡¤ bones!" "The fourth layer, refining the gods!" Four consecutive light and shadows quickly flashed on the surface of Qin Shi, and the skin grew on the golden lining. The veins in the body became cyan, full of toughness, and the bone density increased greatly. The most three of them were completed, and Qin Shi¡¯s knowledge of the sea was also protected by purple lines. Bunning was shocked from the side, she could clearly feel that Qin Shi¡¯s body and the previous great changes, this powerful body even her moving. "A very different martial art of refining." Qin Shi smiled, although the spirit in front of the horror, but he is full of confidence in his star-studded hegemony, this pressure can still be difficult to beat him. After all, his physical coercion, even if faced with many six days and seven days of power, may not lose. "Let''s go." Qin Shichong will not greet him. Don''t take a dagger, and unfold a green emerald barrier to protect Kong Xianhui and follow Qin Shi. The three went on and quickly reached the end of the crypt. Here, it is a dark blue and dark space. This space is full of thousands of feet. It is embedded in the surrounding walls by a piece of crystal that cannot be said, giving people a sense of shock. "Amazing place." Bunning is also slightly lost: "Well, I didn''t expect that there would be such a place in the chaotic domain?" "Quick!" Kong Xianhui raised the jade finger and rushed to the center of the space. The eyes of the three people gathered in the center of the open space, and there was an exquisite booth. The booth was full of fascinating blue and fascinating. A Wolong was entwined from below, and the dragon head gently rose upwards. In the stunned dragon''s mouth, a delicate and vain body rotates slightly. "Is it the body of the gods?" Both Bening and Kong Xianhui lost their voices. Qin Shi wrinkled his frown, and the black scorpion stagnate on the body of this law. He can feel that this body is very strange and unusually horrible, with the power of the attributes of the vast ocean, but the power of this attribute is extremely pure, pure and not rich in any attributes, but no attribute. The power of the attributes? The power of no attribute, only the place where the power of the attribute is extremely rich will appear. This kind of power can be transformed into any attribute as long as it is absorbed by people. It is an extremely rare existence in the world. "It''s really interesting." Qin Shi rose slightly, but the two women around him got up and wanted to go forward, which surprised him and grabbed two people: "Don''t go." "Ok?" The two women were puzzled, and at this time, from the back of the crypt, immediately splashed like a torrent of mountains and rivers, Ren Guodong had already chased them, and quickly approached the three on the vain. Ren Guodong came to the blue space, and his thief¡¯s eyes fell on the quenching body of the central exhibition stand. The angry atmosphere suddenly spread and turned into greed! "Quenching the body?" Ren Guodong was overjoyed. If he couldn¡¯t take Qin Shi¡¯s three steps, he would jump toward the center: ¡°Haha, three, thank you, I¡¯ve got this for you!¡± Seeing Ren Guodong¡¯s movements, Do not be eclipsed, want to break away Qin Shi: ¡°Damn, this is the body that I want to give to the master, I must not let Ren Guodong get it!¡± Qin Shi wrinkled his frown, and his voice was cold and rushed to drink: "If you want to die, you will pass, I will not stop you." Hearing, the body of Bening could not help but tremble. "Qin Shi, what do you mean by this?" Kong Xianhui seems to be aware of what. "Do you think that this quenching body is so easy to get? Do you not feel it, the atmosphere around it is wrong?" After Qin Shi said this, the two women only paused. Indeed, the power here is terrible, and this horror is not only from the body of the quenching, but the body of the quenching is strong, but in the absence of the Lord, this power is absolutely unrelenting. That is to say, what else is there here? "Look at it Qin Shihui looked at the exhibition booth at the center. Ren Guodong was extremely fast, and he woke up to the front of the body of the quenching god. He looked excited and greedy, and he didn¡¯t want to rush to the body. boom! At this moment, the space suddenly and violently trembled, and the Wolong on the booth opened and closed, and a fierce force rushed to the crown. Ren Guodong did not even have the chance to react. He was suddenly shaken by this force. Bang! Qin Shi and Bei Ning lost their hearts. Ren Guodong¡¯s three-day power had been seen. Qin Shi couldn¡¯t even get out of his hands for half a round, but even if it was so powerful, he was shocked by his life. Wolong awakened, the power climbed, and its dragon''s body expanded hundreds of times, and eventually it became a thousand feet. It hovered in a huge space. In the long blue eyes of Mori, it was covered with a black suffocating sputum. Hey. "Two turns to heaven?" v8 Chapter 685: Heavenly confrontation "Two turns to heaven?" Bunning, Kong Xianhui, are stupid in the same place, shocked by the awakened ice dragon. In front of this thousands of feet of ice dragons, almost occupying every inch of the crypt''s open space, its huge dragon body slightly suspended in the air, four silver-colored dragon claws half open and half, the surrounding air is polymerized by him. In a group of faint halos, scattering like water ripples around. In this way, the space is broken into hundreds of cracks, and the fissile space bursts with an unusually fierce hurricane, rolling up the crystal from the surrounding cliffs and rotating around the dragon''s head. Wrapped by the power of fury, the body of the two women is light and light ~ pig ~ pig ~ island ~ small ~ said ~ www ~zuhu ~ tremble, involuntarily step back. At the bottom of the two women''s hearts, they quickly rose up and thanked them. Fortunately, when they were going to go forward, Qin Shi stopped them in time, otherwise they were not Ren Guodong, but they were just shocked. "Good!" Qin Shi stunned, and he was shocked by the ice dragon. He just knew that there must be ghosts here, but he did not expect that there was such a terrible existence. boom! Ren Guodong climbed up from the ruins. His thief¡¯s eyes flashed and stared at the ice dragon: "Damn, here, how can there be a wild beast in heaven?" In the face of the ice dragon, he is no longer easy. But the matter is here, the body of the quenching is close at hand, he will certainly not give up easily, the bow of the bear is slightly bowed, and the five fingers open and close in the chest. boom! An increasingly fearful force climbed along Ren Guodong, and the air around him solidified. The dry crypt was covered with a clear layer of water vapor. The water vapor is faint, and the dewdrops are formed on the cliffs. Each drop of dew is crystal clear. "Don''t he have used all his strength before?" Qin Shi was slightly surprised from the back, and the black scorpion was extremely gloomy. He found that Ren Guodong¡¯s power was even more terrifying than when he was just outside the crypt. He stared at the tens of millions of dewdrops around him and was shocked. These dewdrops seem to be only the size of a finger, but each drop is filled with a very horrible force, just like a volcano that has to be exhausted for a long time. "Well, the power of the heavens is extremely strong, and it is above the existence of the heavens. This is not only the gap between the realms, but also the control of the power of the attributes. Once they reach the heavens, their nine palaces have It is indestructible, and it is filled with the power of the majestic attributes. As long as you can wave your hand and play the power of the majestic attributes, and apply it to the martial arts tricks, even if the power of the nine days is in front of you, you can only As an ant ant." Kong Xianhui taps the dagger. "Hey... use martial arts with the power of attributes?" Qin Shi sucked in the air, this kind of thing he just heard from the mouth of Xue Xuexin, but these years have never been seen, the power of the attribute is far more powerful than the spiritual power, and the difficulty of driving it is not comparable. Therefore, even if he has a book of burning, he is well aware of martial arts, and he cannot use martial arts with the power of attributes. boom! Thousands of dewdrops gather together, and there are holes in the crypts. The wind rushes into a huge vortex around Ren Guodong. A layer of blue light is like a gentle hand, and the dewdrops are gently lifted up. The dewdrops flicked, and the world was full of scars. The space of solidity is as fragile as the grass in the face of Ren Guodong, and a crack in the mouth is indiscriminate, and the space in the blink of an eye is carried out by his power. He stared at the ice dragon: "The beast, I want to stop me, and the body is my!" "Water condensate!" Millions of dew shots are like stars. boom! The whole crypt was trembled fiercely, and the force of a rough attribute carried out the 10,000 meters. The Qin Shi three people frowned at a distance of a kilometer. The unbearable flower is eclipsed, and it is the Yuwei that shocked her. You know, she is eight days old. "Thorn Shield." The green light and shadow quickly grows, and hundreds of thorns are bursting between the cliffs. The barrier is quickly opened from the front of the three people. Each thorn is covered with spikes, and the spikes and reflections are exposed. boom! A burst of blasting caused the three people to be silent. Qin Shi, who was wounded, felt the pain of the five internal organs directly, and a mouthful of blood sprinkled out of the mouth. "Roar--!" This is not over yet, the ice dragon is forced by thousands of dewdrops, and a raging anger is sprayed between the longan. His dragon''s body circling three times, and the cold dragon''s breath ejects. The dragon''s interest drives the cold current, and the life will freeze the dew. Qin Shi was able to withstand the overflow of the two forces. He did not doubt that with the impact of the attack, even if it was the peak of nine days, if it was hit by the front, it would be sure to die. boom! In the middle of the circumstance, the two men engaged in a fierce confrontation in the crypt. This kind of confrontation was a terrible existence when Qin Shi looked at it. The three quickly retreated to a place outside the thousand feet and did not dare to approach. Otherwise, it is only Yu Wei, it is enough to let the three people drink a pot. "broken!" Ren Guodong burst into the air, and the palm of his hand crossed the space. It was like a giant hand exploring from the sky, and the sea and the sky were splitting together. The squally tsunami, the sea and the moon. Just a short respite, the two met in the crypt in the hundreds of times, the confrontation between the heavens and the earth was extremely horrible, each hit caused a huge wave of the sky, and the space around him was torn into numerous cracks. Bang! Attacks that destroy the earth and the ground collide, and the electric light flint. Qin Shi felt that the entire wilderness mountain range seemed to be shaking. The power of Yu Wei shattered the cliff wall, and a piece of gravel was crushed into powder in the air. "A terrible showdown." Qin Shizhen¡¯s pinching fist, he could not help but feel depressed. He discovered how humble and humiliating his cultivation was on this continent. Do not say that it is a heavenly environment, even if it is a nine-day situation, he is also too much. "This is the real strength of the heavens and the real world, the confrontation of the heavens?" Tens of thousands of meters of halo Yu Wei continued to shoot, Qin Shi never thought that with manpower, even to achieve this level, the heavens can still be so, how exaggerated the domain will be? He can''t imagine it. It¡¯s not just him, but Bening and Kong Xianhui are also very frowning and very serious: ¡°Qin Shi, how do you know that this ice dragon is here?¡± The two women asked the doubts in their hearts. "I don''t know...!" Qin Shi smiled and shook his head: "I just think that since this is so powerful, there must be something guarded around, and have you forgotten it? When we entered the crypt, At the location of the cave hole, there is a six-pointed star array." "The law is extraordinary, it certainly won''t appear out of thin air. It must be someone who deliberately set it up." Qin Shi explained that the two women suddenly realized. At this point, they really didn''t think of it, or that the attention of the two women was the same as that of Ren Guodong. All of them were attracted by the tempered body, and they did not think so much. However, Qin Shi is not the same. Qin Shi will be led by Guo Guodong, who wants to kill people by knife. However, there is a saying that Qin Shi did not say, that is the magic from the secret volume. In fact, before I noticed the magic on the secret volume, Qin Shi would be sure that there must be some magical objects around this body. That devil is a kind of seal, a very secret seal. If it is not familiar with the devil, even if it is a heavenly environment, it may not be able to detect it. But Qin Shi has a demon. It can be said that no one in this world can understand the devil more than him. But now it seems that he guessed wrong, this ice dragon is not a monster, but a real wild beast, but Qin Shi can be determined from the dragon''s longan, this ice dragon is subject to the devil The invasion, controlled by the devil, has lost its mind. boom! In order to quench the body, Ren Guodong is really fighting, and the blue water pattern is constantly tumbling in his palm. Every time he tumbling, he will surely start to stun the waves, and the layers of ancient lines will smudge at his fingertips. The waves of waves on the sea. Hey! However, he is a water attribute. In the horrible cold current, he can''t gather a little bit of power. The water property has just been extracted from the air, and it is immediately chilled and frozen into ice crystals. The dragon''s claws are sharp as a knife, and the hair is broken. The dragon claw itself is the sharpest attack between the heavens and the earth. The space of thousands of feet is broken like a silk, and a huge space vortex is torn by him. He seems to dominate the world. Bang! The confrontation between the two became more and more horrible. It was already devastated in thousands of feet and could not bear to look straight. boom! The ice dragon is angry and swaying the dragon tail, and the fierce power calls on the heavens and the earth, and the cold current will solidify the heavens and the earth, and the sly squatting toward Ren Guodong. As the cold current approached, Ren Guodong¡¯s shuttle body was stiff, and the surrounding air was frozen. He looked shocked and swallowed. Bang! Nearly a thousand pounds of power hit the front, even if Ren Guodong would not feel good, his sputum spit out bright red blood, was shocked by hundreds of meters. This is not over yet. The dragon''s longan is dark and swallowed by the evil spirits. In his world, there is only killing, crazy swinging dragon body, dragon mouth opening and closing, and fangs stabbing. Ren Guodong turned up and looked at the Longkou, which was constantly expanding in front of his eyes, and a touch of fear rose from his eyes. "Damn!" The second turn to the sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has exceeded him too much, coupled with the restraint of the power of the property, he is not the opponent of the ice dragon. He was not willing to pinch his fists, staring at the quenching body on the stand in the distance, and looking at the baby who was about to get it, would you give up like this? But compared with his life, he still feels that life is important. In the end, Ren Guodong was reluctant to endure, and he condensed his eyes from the quenching method. The evil three people went to the Qin Shi three people to take a look: "You three are deliberately leading me here, right?" In the face of Ren Guodong¡¯s angry screaming, Qin Shi shrugged without a word, and his heart shouted. Seeing the movement of Qin Shi, even if the power of Ren Guodong¡¯s shackles was not irrational, he could not believe that he was a great man of heaven and earth, and he was counted by a stupid boy of four days. "Good, good, good, count your kid has a kind, but you don''t like it, even if I can''t get the body of quenching, you don''t want to get it, you will all die here." Ren Guodong''s eyes are full of anger And banter. v8 Chapter 686: Eliminate magic Immediately, he made an action that shocked the three. A furious spurt spurted out and slammed his body into the crypt, but in the kilometer position, he suddenly stopped, and the ice dragon chased him in front of him. His mouth was slightly raised, and the waves under his feet swelled upwards in his palms. As the waterfalls of the sky spread, the space inside the crypts was blocked. "Stop him! He wants to trap us here!" The benevolence of the benevolence is lost, and the thorns in the hands explode quickly. Ren Guodong took the lead (Pig-Pig-Island) novel. Zud. On the other side of the waterfall, he laughed and smirked: "Hey, did you notice it? Late!" boom! Without waiting for the thorns of the Bunning to break the blockade of the waterfall, the dragon''s dragon''s dragon will freeze it one by one, and the flowing water pattern will continue to stagnate. Ren Guodong counts everything. He wants to use the dragon''s dragon''s breath, and the tip of his finger gathers the power of the unusually surging property. The power of this attribute is even the whole three people lost. "Spirit of the water, seal, seal!" On the solidified ice layer, a gossip enchantment was raised indifferently, and a three-life life was trapped in it. The solid ice layer was completely turned into an unbreakable seal. boom! The thorns of the late step hit the seal, shattered by the power of the rough attributes above, and the ice layer that rushed into the power of arrogant attributes, such as a long-lost demon, revived it. "Damn!" Do not be violently shaken off. Looking at the inner space through the ice, Ren Guodong laughed happily: "Haha, you are all here, bury it here with this sacred body, this time I see who can save you!" Rough and unsmiling laughter spread in the crypt, and the three people in the eyes of Yan Ning looked at Ren Guodong''s emptiness and looked far away from the crypt, but there was no sense of pleasure, but the heart fell to the bottom. "Roar--!" The ice dragon lost his target. He angered the dragon tail in the crypt. The power of the two turns to the sky collapsed, and the madness swayed on the cliff. If it weren''t for the cliffs of this crypt, covered with a layer of strange blue crystals, Qin Shi did not doubt that the ice dragon would smash the entire wilderness mountain range. Continuously hitting two times on the ice layer, but this seal of Ren Guodong was extremely powerful. The ice dragon repeatedly attacked several times without breaking it. In the end, he violently turned the dragon head, and the fierce longan locked the Qin Shi three. In the ice dragon''s eye, the three men and Ren Guodong have been turned into a group, all of whom come here to offend his enemies, and the fierce dragons spit out. "This is over!" Don¡¯t sink to the bottom of my heart and lose the calmness of the past. Kong Xianhui is also a tight jade hand, a touch of fear rises in her beauty. But at this moment, Qin Shi suddenly held Kong Xianhui, the gentle big hand patted her shoulder and smiled at her: "You two, stand behind me." "Ok?" The two women are puzzled, knowing that no matter whether it is cultivation or not, Qin Shi is the weakest of the three. Qin Shi did not explain anything, but she was very sincere and looked at Kong Xianhui: "Do you believe me?" Kong Xianhui was slightly lost in the hot eyes of Qin Shi. She was silent for a long time and nodded involuntarily. "letter!" Qin Shiyi smiled: "I believe it, believe me, I still have a lot of responsibilities on my shoulders. I don''t want to die here. I will definitely take you out of this." After he finished speaking, he took a step forward alone. He stood in front of the ice dragon, and immediately dazzled the golden light in his fingers. A nine-story relic pagoda quickly condensed, blocking the two women of Bunning and Kong Xianhui in the golden pagoda. "Qin Shi!" Kong Xianhui was shocked. But before she opened her mouth, Qin Shi interrupted her: "Remember what you said, you said that you believe me, then choose to believe it, my Qin Shi said one thing, I will not lose faith." Kong Xianhui hesitated Zhang Zhang¡¯s lips and reached a thousand words in his mouth. They only gathered into the shortest one: "I believe, I always believe, you are careful." Qin Shi nodded deeply, took a deep breath, and blocked the Jinta with infinite spiritual power. This turned around and wrapped tightly in black robe. "Big, let''s talk about it?" He looked up and looked at the ice dragon that was thousands of times bigger than himself. "ºð-!" The ice dragon resentment is deep, the only thing in the longan of the magical impulse is the killing, and the sound of Qin Shi¡¯s voice is furious. Just the Yuwei of the dragon''s breath, he will fly Qin Shizhen out dozens of meters. boom! Qin Shi did not have any chance to react. He slammed into the blue-blue cliff, and a blood spurted out of his mouth. The two women who were blocked in the Golden Pagoda saw this scene eclipsed. "Xian Hui sister, Qin Shi, can he do it?" Bunning Yu hand twitched and held Kong Xianhui, the heartstrings were tightly tightened. Qin Shi saved her. She didn''t want Qin Shi to have an accident. What''s more, this is because of her. Kong Xianhui pinched the powder punch, the position of the joint was white because of the strong, "I don''t know, but I believe him, he is not an idiot, he knows what he is doing." In the days when my mind flashed with Qin Shi, the sense of urgency gradually dissipated. She smiled and said: "Do you know? He has no advantage in this person. He usually has a lot of personality and is very proud of doing things. I don¡¯t know who gave him the confidence, always the confidence and the unrestrained." "But there is one point. He is a person who believes and believes. He will do it if he said it, and he is a person who cares a lot about his feelings. If he is alone, he may desperately desperately, but now It¡¯s not him, you and I are here, so he will not make fun of our lives.¡± "He is a worthy person." Do not listen to Kong Xianhui''s words slightly lost, she was silent for a long time, looking out through the Jinta, looking at the black robe teenagers climbing in the rock pile. "He, what kind of person is it?" She still remembers that when Ren Guodong controlled her with the pressure of the spirit, Qin Shi suddenly appeared and stopped when she was in front of her. I promised to be a person, I must keep you well, so even if I die, I will be in front of you. This is what Qin Shi said to her. She clasped the hand of Kong Xianhui and gently shouted: "Hope, this time he can still honor the agreement." "Do not worry, since he said it, he will be able to do it." Kong Xianhui''s self-confidence. Qin Shi coughed a few times, wiped the blood of the mouth of the mouth, the impact of the previous time is not small, he was seriously injured, and suddenly fell into embarrassment. His cat stared at the ice dragon: "Drink, big, temper is not small, don''t you talk about it, what are you doing?" "Roar--!" The ice dragon¡¯s anger has not subsided. He doesn¡¯t want to talk to Qin Shi. He just wants to tear the Qin stone and tear it into pieces. The dragon wing behind it was shocked, and a fierce inertia ambushed toward Qin Shi. In the blink of an eye, he crossed the kilometer distance, Qin Shilian did not have the reaction, a huge blood mouth has appeared in front of him, and the hurricane that ignited shattered his black robe. The sharp fangs of the ice dragon are like the black iron epee, as if the world can be separated, and the Qin stone will bite. Suddenly, the scenes of the two women in the Jinta were eclipsed. "Qin Shi!" Donning was shocked at the bottom of her heart. She was in the peak of eight days, but under the impact of the ice dragon, she felt weak in her hands and feet. This ice dragon is too powerful. Kong Xianhui eagerly cried, watching the distance from Qin Shi only square inches of fangs, the two women tightly clung together. "Hey, big guys, let''s talk about it, can''t you? Then don''t blame me." But looking at the fangs that even the space was torn, Qin Shi was calm and self-satisfied. He just smiled slightly and suddenly raised his left hand. The palm of his hand was facing the blood of the ice dragon, and the demon totem on his arm flashed. Under the faint light, a burst of anger and anger roared out. boom! The body of the ice dragon ambush was inexplicably trembled. His fierce longan saw the demon suffocating, and suddenly it became calm and disappointing, revealing the clear fear. The ice dragon suddenly did not move. Both Bening and Kong Xianhui frowned: "What, what happened?" Qin Shi also sighed deeply, and a few drops of sweat on his forehead: "Call...! It seems that I guess the fault, this ice dragon has long been manipulated by the magic of his body, as long as it can suppress the magic of his body. , you can stop him." In the past, Qin Shi was aware of this ice dragon attack. This ice dragon attack is very similar to the Mozu. There is no logic at all, only killing. With his current cultivation, it is obviously impossible to stop the ice dragon from turning to the heavens, but if it is to deal with a demon, it is a breeze for one of the two great devils: swallowing the sky. The suffocating gas is getting richer and thicker, and the ice dragon will soon be entangled. "Roar--!" Buried in the suffocating air, the ice dragon screamed in horror. The magic in his longan is unusually agitated and crazy. Qin Shi wrapped the broken black robe tightly. He quickly jumped forward a few steps: "Big, don''t struggle, I will help you free." Qin Shi is quite furious, and a step jumps to the spine of the ice dragon, and then the whole body rushes to the thunder. quickly rushed to the dragon head. Suspended on the dragon''s head, Qin Shi''s black scorpion condensed slightly, and found a fist-sized worm in the back of the ice dragon. "Is this little guy?" Qin Shi sneered, gathering the anger of the anger in the palm of the hand, a blow from the ice dragon''s dragon scales deep into the dragon body, like a snake, quickly swam in his hindbrain, will grab the leisurely worm. "Little guy, almost because you died here, you have been pampered for so long, now give the demon a nourishment." Qin Shi with a big hand, the magic insect was taken out from the back of the ice dragon, and then his palm was slightly forced, A layer of suffocating air, like a smashing wave, scrolls and swallows it into the totem. Looking at the devil that was swallowed up, Qin Shi was deeply relieved, but immediately his heart hangs and jumps to the side of the Jinta, staring at the ice dragon. He knows that when the worms are taken out, the ice dragon will soon recover his mind. The next step is to be a blessing, but to see the fate. "I hope this ice dragon can be a little grateful." v8 Chapter 687: Property dragon claw "Qin Shi, what did you do to him?" Both Bening and Kong Xianhui jumped out of the golden pagoda and saw the sluggish ice dragon full of horror. Qin Shi licked his nose, and he did not know how to explain to the two girls, vaguely saying: "Nothing is to help him cure a disease." Starting from knowing Qin Shi, Kong Xianhui knew that Qin Shi was full of secrets. Some secret Qin Shi would tell her that some secret Qin Shi would not say, just as she also had many secrets that would not tell Qin Shi. So I saw that Qin Shi was in trouble. She did not ask more questions. $Öí$Öí$µº$С˵(www).(zhu)(zhu)().() "That, are we safe now?" Donning did not have so many hearts, but now she only cares about this. Qin Shi simply opened his hand: "It''s hard to say that if this big man knows how to be grateful, we should be safe. After all, I have just saved his life." "What if he doesn''t understand?" "If you don''t understand..." Qin Shi looked a little low and suppressed: "I am afraid, we don''t want to go out alive today." "What?" The two women were shocked. But at this moment, in the longan of the ice dragon lost, suddenly a slight convergence, before the magic of chaos spread out, revealing a clear light. "Little guy, have you saved me?" A thick voice spurted out of the dragon''s mouth and echoed through the entire crypt. In an instant, Qin Shi and the ice dragon look at each other, and an unprecedented tension rises in the bottom of my heart. The next step is to judge his life and death. "Yes!" "Oh, I didn''t expect that the old husband Long Qing, the first name of the world, was actually harmed by only a small little worm, almost never seeing the day, but I met you today." Ice dragon''s rough laugh, he saw three People''s worries, quickly said: "Little guy, don''t be afraid, although the old man is not a good person, but it is not a beast who does not understand gratitude. Since you saved the life of the old man, the old man will not hurt you." Hearing this statement, Qin Shi shouted, and the hanging heart finally fell. He smiled and shook his head: "It seems that I am bet on it." "Say, what do you want, as long as the old man can do it, he will do his best to help you do it!" This dragon, the character is very straightforward, the huge dragon head rises high. Qin Shi heard it, and he was excited. Just kidding, with the character of Qin Shi, there is no cheaper than the bastard. But he hesitated for a while, he seemed to have nothing to do, just as his eyes suddenly fell on the quenching method behind the dragon, and he took the opportunity to turn: "Predecessors, then I want to quench the body." Long Qing smashed the gods, and immediately swung the dragon claws directly, and threw the sacred body to Qin Shi: "This? This is not counted. This is the body of the gods. It is not my thing. If you want, take it. But I don''t owe someone else''s feelings, you say something else, I will help you." After picking up the body of Quenching, Qin Shi shook his head: "Predecessors, you are polite, there is this quenching body, the younger generation is very contented." "Are you sure?" Long Qing frowned. "You have to think clearly, my promise promised by Long Qing, but it is very precious. If you miss this time, you will have no chance in the future." Qin Shi nodded affirmatively and smiled: "I am sure." "Okay, follow you, but I am hurt, I will not leave this crypt in a short time. If you have any difficulties during this period, you can come and look for me. As long as I am still here, I will help you. Long Qing sighed and shook his head. This time, Qin Shi did not refuse. After all, he is now in a chaotic field. It is really not very peaceful. Besides, there is a Kong Xianhui around. It is inevitable that one day, you will be in danger. See Qin Shi got the body of Cui Shen, and the lips of Bing Ning were slightly opened, but in the end it was just a slap in the powder. There was no opening. This is the gift she gave her master, but she thought of Qin. Before the stone was born and died for her, she was too embarrassed to go back. "Forget it, he has helped me so much. I will give it to him. I am thinking of a way to find a gift for the master." She thought so. But when she was returning to God, Qin Shi suddenly walked up to her body and handed her the body to her: "This, for you." ¡°Well?¡± Bunning pointed out that he was not convinced: ¡°Give me, give me?¡± "Yeah, are you not wanting this?" Qin Shi smiled calmly, although this quenching body is extremely precious, and he also hates Yu Wenzhao very much, but he is full of love for him, he found that the character of this girl is particularly straightforward, and there is a bit of jade in the book. Similar, coupled with her relationship with Kong Xianhui, he feels that this body is still good for the original owner. Domining slightly lost: "You, are you sure? This is the body of the gods, and it is the baby who makes the wilderness crazy. If you take the auction in the inner domain, it will definitely not be less than five million contribution value, even if it is a contribution list. The number one treasure may not be worth it. Would you give it to me like this?" "There is no uncertainty about this. Gentlemen love money and take it for granted. This method of quenching the body is originally found through the secret volume in your hand. It is not my thing. I don''t want it." Qin Shi smiled and tried to refine the body. Chong Doining pushed. This time, Do not know how to be good. She wants to reach out and take it, but the hurdle in her heart can''t cross. Kong Xianhui smiled sweetly beside him and advised: "Ninger, he said to you, you will take it, you don''t have to be polite with him." "Hey, what is not to be polite with me?" Qin Shi, who was originally generous, was not happy when he heard this sentence. He is bleeding, is it good? Do not bite the bite of the lip, struggling for a long time before the quenching of the body of the body, she really needs this quenching body, grateful to Qin Shidao: "Thank you, this grace, I wrote down." Immediately, a sly emerald green book emerged from her hands and handed it to Qin Shi: "This is the practice of the Holy Spirit of the chaotic domain. Although I know that he may not be useful to you, I still hope that you can accept it. It¡¯s a little bit of my wish. If you take the auction, you can sell a lot of price.¡± "The chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked, and the black scorpion flashed a few points. Do not be wrong, this chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit, may not have any effect on anyone, but it has a very large use for Qin Shi, after all, there is a holy spirit flower in his body that has been quiet for a long time. "Then I will be welcome." He was full of joy and excitedly took over the chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit. Holding the chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit in his hand, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is inexplicable when he thinks of the never-ending power of Bening. "With this sacred spiritual body, even if I encounter the power of six days, I will not be helpless. At least, I can easily win over the endurance." This unexpected harvest made Qin Shi feel very happy. Kong Xianhui looked at the harmonious two people and smiled: "Well, forget it, the sky is not too early, let''s leave this?" Qin Shi looked at the time and said bitterly: "Well, it is not too early. I hope I can catch up with the final auction. Otherwise, I will lose the ten-day contract with Ning Yu. I don''t want to put my waist card. Give it a year." "What is the tenth day of the covenant?" Bunning asked from the side of the curiosity. Kong Xianhui took a look at Qin Shi and explained: "This is not him. He gambles with others. He said that he would live in a foreign area within ten days. I will accompany him to the wilderness mountain refining magic, ready to proceed. Go to a district after the auction." "Outside a district?" Beding first was a glimpse, and immediately smiled: "This is a good point, I happen to have a three-story house in a district. I bought it before I entered the inner domain. It is now free. For a long time, I will give it to you." "Really fake?" Qin Shi is a big black. Don''t lightly dagger, smiled and waved the jade hand, and a golden key was thrown to Qin Shi. There is a small line on the key: a chaotic area, No. 20, Sidao Street. ¡°Really a district?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s excited heart jumped, but he hesitated and shook his head: ¡°No, I just said that the gentleman loves money and takes it. How can I fake it? Ah, I can''t ask for your things." "Blowing!" Bunning was teased by Qin Shi and shook his head. "You live, anyway, it is empty. If you really can''t go, it''s good that I rent it to you. Every minute contributes. Value, okay?" "Well?" Qin Shi thought for a moment and quickly nodded: "This way, so I am not a cheaper one." "Hey!" Kong Xianhui shook his head and couldn''t stand it: "One month''s worth of contribution is not too cheap, white is good for you." "She gave it to me, I didn''t want it, I am not that kind of person." Qin Shi said with a strong smile, attracted the silver bells of two girls. The three of you, my mouth, are ready to leave the crypt. But did not take a few steps, the three faces were embarrassed. A thick layer of ice sealed the three. "Rely, just patronized and excited, and left the enchantment left by Ren Guodong forgotten." Qin Shi screamed. "This enchantment, I will help you break it." Long Qing smiled slightly at the rear, and immediately his dragon claws lifted up in the air, and the cold current in the thousands of feet quickly gathered, causing his dragon claws to be densely chilled. This cold current is terrible, and the power of anger is like the collapse of Mount Tai. boom! Longqing dragon claws explore, the thick ice layer is directly shattered drink, the power of horror! ¡± Qin Shi was slightly surprised. He remembered that Long Qing had attacked the ice layer several times. He had never penetrated the ice layer. This time, even a single blow broke open. "Is the Dragon''s character dragon claw? I did not expect that Longqing''s predecessors have reached this level?" Kong Xianhui was slightly surprised. "Property dragon claws, what is that?" Qin Shi is a bit puzzled. "Property dragon claws are the exclusive attacks carried out by the dragons after they reach a certain level and their own attribute forces are run on the dragon claws. This kind of attack is very powerful, just ordinary ordinary attacks, even many weapons of creation. Speaking of this, Kong Xianhui smiled ironically: "Ren Guodong is lucky. Just before the Longqing predecessors were unconscious, they only attacked him blindly. Otherwise, if they use this exclusive dragon claw, one You can tear him off." ¡°Is it like this?¡± Qin Shi is so stunned, so it makes sense. Why did Long Qing¡¯s attacks fail to break the ice, and this time it was only used with a blow, and it was broken. v8 Chapter 688: Memories of bitter sea Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion raised a few smashes, and he realized that he was still a small shackle. This realm above the nine-day world is not what he can understand now. "One day, I will also be in this realm." "No, it is a higher realm. It is the domain that is the pinnacle of this continent." Qin Shi¡¯s heart silently swears that his fighting spirit is once again ignited. The ice layer shattered, and the Qin Shi trio looked at each other. "Let''s go?" Donning''s hand grips the body of the quenching god, she has not forced [pig_pig_island] novel w.zhhuo.m and wants to return to the inner domain, wait until Yu Wenyu leaves the customs and hand it over Give it to him. Qin Shi liked this girl very much. She smiled and nodded. "Let''s go, this ten-day contract, I can win." But just as the three wanted to leave, Long Qing¡¯s dragon tail suddenly opened and stopped the three people¡¯s whereabouts. "Just leave, don''t you feel sorry?" "Well?" Qin Shi frowned and frowned. Looking back and saying: "Long Qing seniors, what do you mean by this?" "You carefully guide you to the secret volume here." Long Qing sold a pass. The three of them curiously bowed their heads. Do not take out the dense volume of the body of the sacred body. Only the faint glimmer of light on the dense volume was revealed, and a weak spiritual force guided the crypts where everyone was. Seeing this situation, Qin Shi was quite surprised: "Oh, weird, the body of the quenching **** has been found, it is reasonable to say that this secret volume should have expired." Both Bening and Kong Xianhui are slightly different. After a pause, an idea was born in Qin Shi¡¯s mind: "Is it true that the treasures on this secret volume are not the body of this god, but another thing?" Thinking of this, he fiercely looked toward the dragon. Long Qing smiled and rushed him to move the dragon head: "Yes, the **** of the gods is just a blind man. If I guess it is correct, the real baby recorded on this secret volume should be the quenching that will mature soon here. God fruit!" "Quick fruit?" Qin Shi smashed the gods, but did not wait for him to react, and the flowers of Binning and Kong Xianhui were eclipsed. ¡°Quick fruit? Is there a quenching fruit here?¡± "What is the quenching fruit?" Qin Shi''s silly question. Kong Xianhui''s powder punching and kneading, deep vomiting and squeaky: "Quenching fruit, the land of spirit grass, is the most important element of refining the body of the quenching god, this kind of grass is the same as the Holy Spirit flower, it is extremely rare in the world. To the true treasure, looking at the eight domains for eight thousand years, there is only one chaotic domain, which is the practice of the current Cui Shen body." "Is it like this?" Qin Shi was overjoyed, and immediately he turned around: "Is that if I find the fruit of quenching, can I refine the second body of quenching?" "Basically, you can say that." Kong Xianhui trembled. Affirmed, Qin Shi was overjoyed, and the power of the body of the Quenched God began from his entry into the crypt. He was filled with the horrible power of no attribute, and possessed the existence of heaven and earth. Qin Shi believes that if he has the body of quenching the gods, plus the chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit, even if he meets the master of the six-day peak, he also has confidence in a battle. Even in the seven-day world, if he wants to run, he may not be able to stop him. Thinking of this, he was excited: "Long Qing seniors, where is this quenching fruit?" "It¡¯s far from the horizon, close at hand." Long Qing God''s swaying of the dragon''s head, immediately after his majestic dragon tail, fell on the blue stage that was previously in the center of the body. "You mean, this?" Qin Shi brows pointed to the booth. Long Qing laughs and doesn''t speak, it''s the default: "Well, it''s here, but there is a seal here, you need to use the secret volume in your hands to unlock." Understand the situation, Qin Shi''s courage is big, he turned back and refused to look forward to, want to ask for the permission of the next Bening, after all, the secret volume of the body is not tough. In the face of Qin Shi, Bing Ning smiled and tilted the dagger to adjust the skin: "Qin Shi, you see, before you gave me the body of the gods, I will give you the chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit and the outer area of ??the house, the trick It¡¯s also awkward. If I give this secret to you now, if you find the quenching fruit, is it that you should owe me the opposite?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s swearing, I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s any other idea in the case of ¡°Don¡¯s.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± "That''s good, then I will give you." Bunning smiled very surprisedly: "But, before I give it to you, I want you to promise me." "what''s up?" "It''s nothing, you have to promise me, help me take care of my good sister, and don''t let Yin Hui''s sister suffer a little bit of grievances. Otherwise, if you have breached the contract, you said it yourself, you can''t lie to me." Ning Yu¡¯s swearing. Qin Shi and Kong Xianhui first smashed, and immediately the beautifulness of Kong Xianhui flashed a bit of tenderness, and moved: "You are stupid." However, Qin Shi is very serious and promises: "I promise you!" "You swear!" Donning is not at ease. Qin Shi took a deep breath and raised his left hand: "I swear, as long as my Qin Shi is alive, I will not let Yin Hui suffer a little wrong, even if you are the master!" "Oh, this is almost the same, but my master, I will not let Yin Hui sister be wronged. After he leaves the customs, he will personally protect his sister. At that time, there will be no business for you." "Your master protects the virtuous?" Hearing, Qin Shizhen snorted and said: "If he does not hurt the virtuous, I will thank him." "What are you talking about?" Bunning toed out the fragrant scent, showing a bit of anger: "My master is so fond of Xianhui sister, how could it hurt Xianhui sister!" After saying this, she looked forward to Kong Xianhui: "Xian Huijie, do you say it?" By being forced to ask, Kong Xianhui¡¯s jade hand kneaded, slightly sharp nails stuck into the palm of his hand, and the indifferent color of the beauty, revealing a painful struggle. For a long time, she shook her head: "No, he doesn''t like me, he never likes me! He is just using me!" "Well?" Kong Xianhui''s answer made Beding stay awkward. Her petite body trembled a little and confused: "Yin, Xianhui sister, what do you say? How can you say that master?" "He is your master, but it is the most hated person in my life!" Kong Xianhui shook his head in disappointment. "How? How is it possible? How can you hate him? You are not inseparable, are you not a golden boy?" The bones of the benevolence raised frustration, and the voice slightly increased a few decibels: "Why? Why do you say this to me?" Brother? You give me a reason!" Picking up the old wounds, Kong Xianghui''s beauty is scattered: "Reason? Oh, if it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t leave my home. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t love to die. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be broken. If it weren''t for him, My soul will not be stripped. If it weren''t for him, I don''t have to suffer the abuse of these three years. Do you think these reasons are not enough?" One word and one sentence, the ancient tomb morning clock. Do not be sluggish, she looked at Kong Xianhui with sincerity and fear. "How could this be? In the past three years, what happened? Sister, you told me what happened in the past three years?" Donen grabbed Kong Xianhui''s shoulder and shook it. It can be seen that Kong Xianhui¡¯s words have also greatly stimulated her. In her eyes, Kong Xianhui and Yu Wenzhao should be deeply in love with each other. In her world, the two are the most in her eyes. How can a couple who are embarrassed become like this? She can''t believe it. "Don''t you care about each other the most? How can this be?" Kong Xianhui shook his head and broke away from Bunning: "It has changed. Everything has changed. It is different from three years ago. Do you remember? When you were locked up in a chaotic three years ago for me?" "I remember, but what does this have to do with it now?" "Oh, how can it be irrelevant? Since you were confined to confinement, I have never seen Yu Wenzhao again. He is like a human being evaporating. Later, I was trapped by many elders in the chaotic domain. They will mine me. Soul deprivation, I am imprisoned in the brothel, the brothel!!!" Kong Xianhui exhausted the bottom: "Do you understand? It is the brothel! I waited for three years in the brothel, I still have confidence, with a few points Expected, I thought he would come to save me, I thought it was not related to him, but until the end, I realized that I was so naive, he didn¡¯t come, didn¡¯t come! Everything is all self-deception...!¡± In the end, Kong Xianhui choked, and she shook her head in a heart-wrenching manner: "He never loved me. I am just a chess piece in his hand. He doesn''t love me!" Do not pinch the powder punch, the smashing beauty is full of shock, her continuous retreat: "No, this is not true, the master told me that as long as he still has a breath, no one is bullied. You, won''t let you suffer a little bit of grievances, how could he do this?" "That''s all he lied to you!" Kong Xianhui Jiao Jiao. "No, this is impossible. The master will not lie to me. There must be some misunderstandings in this." "Misunderstanding, one year is a misunderstanding, two years is a misunderstanding, is it a misunderstanding for three years?" Kong Xianhui smiled and laughed at himself: "Oh, in fact, I am also bearish, can see you again, I feel very happy. You don''t know what kind of days I lived in the brothel in the past three years, and the desperateness of being cold-eyed every day, my heart has already been cold, broken, and will not love." "I don''t believe I don''t believe it!" Bunning was greatly stimulated, her nails clasped in the palm of her hand, and the blood of the blush came out one by one. She continued to step back a few steps. At the intersection of the crypts, she violently threw the secret volume to Qin Shi and shouted at Kong Xianhui: "I don''t believe, I don''t believe that my master will do this, he is so deep. With Xianhui sister, how could he look at Yinhui¡¯s sister¡¯s grievances, I must ask myself to understand!¡± After all, she did not return, and flew to the crypt. I caught the secret volume and looked at Qian Ying, who disappeared in front of my eyes. Qin Shi didn¡¯t know what to do in a moment, but when he saw Kong Xianhui, who was stunned and sorrowful, a sense of inexplicable protection came to mind. . He stepped forward to hold Kong Xianhui: "Don''t think too much, no matter who I am, I won''t let you be wronged, I will always be by your side." "I, I know, I am just, I am just sad, my youth, but only because of love and wrong, destroyed." Kong Xianhui''s painful reliance in Qin Shihuai: "I am so scared, I am afraid I met him. I don''t want to think of those painful memories." v8 Chapter 689: Quenching fruit "If we don''t want to see him, we will leave here, but we will not see you." Taking advantage of the Iraqis in his arms, Qin Shi¡¯s big hands are hard. But after a long silence, Kong Xianhui¡¯s beauty flashed a decisive statement: "No, I want to see him, I want him to regret it, he ruined me for three years, I will not let him go." Looking at the anger of Kong Xianhui''s burning heart, Qin Shi suddenly thought of a word, how deep is love, how deep is hate, maybe it is true? Kong Xianhui once loved the deepest love. This point is believed by Qin Shi, but it is precisely because of this that she is now angry and hateful. "Okay, then I am here to accompany you." "Qin Shi, thank you...!" Kong Xianhui is a girl after all, she is very vulnerable. Qin Shi smiled, smiled lightly: "Nothing, the sky is falling, you have me!" Hesitated for a moment, he held Kong Xianhui''s fragrant shoulder opening: "But virtuous, there is one thing, I don''t know when I don''t ask." "What is it?" Kong Xianhui gradually adjusted the mood. "Have you ever thought about it? Maybe this is really a misunderstanding? Yu Wenzhao may not really know. After all, he has never appeared since the beginning." Qin Shi asked the doubts in his heart. Originally, he didn''t have a good impression of Yu Wenzhao, but he seemed to see some clues from the extreme appearance of Ben Ning. Bunning, an outsider, can still maintain Yu Wenzhao in this way. That means that Yu Wenzhao once had a passion for Kong Xianhui, and he really loves it. Can this love really be put out? Ask yourself, Qin Shi can''t do it. Whether a person loves a person can be seen from the details. If it is not really loved, even if it is disguised, it will be exposed in every move. Especially for women, their feelings are very accurate. If Yu Wenzhao is pretending to be out, let''s not say whether Kong Xianhui is indulging in love, whether it is impossible to see the bright girl. Kong Xianhui''s petite body trembled slightly, whimpering for a while. "I do not know!" Obviously, in her heart, it is also full of contradictions. "Forget it, things will come and go sooner or later, I just hope that until the day comes, you don''t want to do anything stupid." Qin Shi helplessly licked the sage of the sage. Kong Xianhui taps the dagger: "I won''t, because I still have you, I still want to go home, I will never do stupid things again." "That''s good." Qin Shi smiled with satisfaction, and immediately he had no nonsense, and he lifted the secret volume in his hand. "Longqing predecessors, you said before, this secret volume can open this booth?" In the first few steps, he asked Long Qing. Long Qing and good nodded: "Well, there is a layer seal on this booth. This seal is made by the power of the soul. The ordinary spiritual power can''t be broken." When it comes to this, he pauses a little, quite meaningful. Looking towards Qin Shi: "But this may be a problem for others, but it is easy for your kid." "Hey, let me try." Qin Shi¡¯s modest smile, the power of the soul, he really has a great grasp, he is thinking now, is this again deliberately arranged by the gods, he and this quenching fruit also quite fate? A little narcissistic, he took the dense roll on the blue-blue stand. The two meet, the starbursts flashing on the dense volume, these stars are very strange, like a greedy snake, sensing the booth below, swarming down. Hey! The indestructible booth was affected by the snake, and the blue crystal of the outside suddenly broke. A layer of crystals fell off, and the Qin Shi black scorpion flashed a slight luster. He found that underneath the booth was a slap-sized, blue-crystal flower. The spirit flower exudes a faint scent, and there is a slight light and shadow around it, like a firefly floating in the middle of the night. In the center of the flower petal, it is a nail-sized fruit. The fruit is densely covered with ancient textures, lying quietly in the center of the flower, like a sleeping baby. "Is it a quenching fruit?" Kong Xianhui is very sweet and tender. Qin Shi condensed the god: "Is this a quenching fruit?" "Get it." Long Qing smiled. Qin Shi nodded his head and stepped forward to remove the fruit. "With it, you can refine the body of the quenching god?" He greedily licked his mouth, thinking that as long as he had this quenching fruit, he could also refine the body of the quenching, and the heart could not help but feel excited. . "Well, the refining method of quenching the body of the gods can be exchanged in the contribution of the fasting, but because of the expensive nature of the quenching fruit, no one has changed it. When you go back and sell the magic character, you can redeem it, follow the above method. Refining, I believe that the second one is to quench the body, and it will take a long time to come out of the world." Kong Xianhui is happy for Qin Shi. Qin Shi nodded, then he was silent for a while, and rushed to Longqing to hold the fist: "Long Qing seniors, the younger generation is not here to disturb, hope that the injury of the seniors can recover soon." Long Qing nodded, and the dragon tail swayed hard in the crypt. A dragon-blue scale fell off, and he wrapped it with spirits and sent it to Qin Shi: "Go, remember my words, if you meet In case of trouble, you come here with this dragon scale. As long as you crush him hard, I will come out to help you." After receiving the dragon scales, Qin Shi poured the air into the mouth, and the dragon scales exuded an extremely terrible cold current. He felt that his blood was frozen a few points. He quickly used his spiritual strength to protect his palm, and he was grateful to Chong Long Qingyi: "Thank you for your predecessors!" Immediately, he and Kong Xianhui glanced at each other, did not delay in the crypt, and turned away from the crypt after the farewell to Long Qing. Looking at the Qin Shi who left, the dragon eye of Longqing Gujing suddenly flashed a few different lusters: "It¡¯s a funny little guy. If the guy in his body wakes up, I am afraid that the three worlds will be extraordinary. ?" Leaving the crypt, Qin Shi stood on the peak of the wilderness mountain range. He looked at the night sky where the twilight came, and he took a deep breath and could not help but rise. "I didn''t expect that Ben was able to breathe fresh air alive." Kong Xianhui was by his side, and the veil wrapped in the wind fluttered in the wind, and the smile was also revealed. She understood Qin Shi¡¯s words. This time it was really thrilling. On several occasions, they almost died in the crypt. In my mind, I couldn¡¯t help but flash the words that Qin Shi had said to her, wrapped in a black robe and staring at her, her promise to her. Now think about it, it is so reliable. "Qin Shi, thank you." In the cold wind of the hustle and bustle, Kong Xianhui gently held Qin Shi. Qin Shi smashed, and immediately and freely smiled, and grabbed Kong Xianhui''s shoulder: "Thank you, it is too much. I am not your friend." "Yeah." Kong Xianhui happy to promise. "Okay, tomorrow is the tenth day of the contract. Let''s go back and sort it out. Let''s move tomorrow, and I will introduce you to introduce my new brother." Qin Shi stretched out his waist. In the past ten days, he was really tired. First, he was rehabilitated for three consecutive days. He was also a non-stop refining magician for a few days. Finally, he participated in a horrible thing that he now thinks about. In the war, now he wants to go back to his room and take a quick sleep. The two set foot on the starry sky and returned to the five districts. But the two have not yet returned to the attic, Qin Shi''s brow slightly wrinkled, and the black scorpion flashed a few times. "What''s wrong?" Feeling that Qin Shi suddenly changed the gas field, Kong Xianhui could not help but worry about the question. Qin Shi sneered and smiled: "There is a guy who gives us a contribution value." "Ah?" Kong Xianhui stunned. "Follow me, you will know it right away." Qin Shi did not explain much. He just took Kong Xianhui in a circle around the air and quickly circled three kilometers away from their attic. Standing here, from the heights down, I saw that there are more than a dozen figures hidden in the corner. "Qin Shi, are they peeping at our room?" Kong Xianhui frowned. "Well, don''t say anything!" Qin Shi nodded, and immediately rushed to make a sly move. He looked at a dozen people, and he felt a little surprised. He found that the repair of these dozens of figures was very high, all of them were more than five days, especially the men in their lead, who were wearing a fight. The man, the man''s breath is very weak, but it gives Qin Shi a sense of crisis that cannot be underestimated. "Oh, it seems that this time, it is a lot of memory." Qin Shi¡¯s voice screamed, and when the black robe was tightly wrapped, he held his breath and approached the group. Kong Xianhui adjusted the left side of Yu Xuan to the weakest state, followed by Qin Shi. The two men wandered around the shadows of this group of shadows. The handprints of Qin Shi quickly unfolded behind the scenes. A golden pagoda formed. He quickly sipped low: "Hands!" boom! In the end, Qin Shi¡¯s big head explored the night sky. The sudden attack made this group of black shadows inexplicable, and quickly opened the distance with Qin Shi. Bang! When the pagoda was defeated, Qin Shi¡¯s mind was slightly surprised. He found that the figure was extremely fast in the night sky, just like the vulture in the night sky, it was the real night killer. Suddenly He didn''t even have the time to return to God. The man wearing his pocket was sinking his eyes, and a stone stepped up to meet Qin Shi. The man was lightning fast, a long and narrow blade was pulled out of his waist, and he walked under the footsteps of Qin Shi with his strange footwork, and quickly fell down against Qin Shi. boom! After several consecutive collisions, Qin Shi was shocked. "Seven days?" When he was returning to God, the blade had already forced him to his neck, so that his black cockroaches quickly aggregated, and an unprecedented sense of crisis was in his mind. "Qin Shi!" Kong Xianhui lost his voice. But unexpectedly, just after Qin Shi was caught off guard, the cold sword suddenly stagnated in the air, and the sharp blade stopped at the corner of Qin Shi¡¯s neck. As long as the blade was slightly in the next inch, I am afraid that Qin Shi would die. herein. The man looked at Qin Shi clearly, his face immediately forced to come down, and he couldn¡¯t say that he was angry and laughed: "Drink, stinky boy, how are you?" v8 Chapter 690: Divide the enemy The cold wind blew, and a few scorpions were cut off by the sharp edge. Qin Shi¡¯s mouth was a bit suffocating and frowned. He looked at the blade of the pause, and his heart was a little puzzled. It is reasonable to say that this man has no reason not to kill him, but he knows that when he is not thinking about it now, he will quickly take a few steps back. "Why, I have been at my door for so long, don¡¯t you feel happy now when I see you? If you kill me, can you not go back to the cross? If I remember correctly, your master should promise you ten. What is the contribution value?" The man stunned and returned to the big sigh: "Stinky boy, what nonsense, my brothers and I have been here for you for so long, your boy is rewarding me like this?" , pig, pig, island, novel ww.zhuzhuda "Well?" The sound of the sound, Qin Shi revealed a bit of stunned. "You show me the house? Are you not a simple person?" "Fart, I see you like a simple person? Do you think that with the strength of the simple, can you call me? You stink, I really don''t know how to report!" The man screamed indignantly. Qin Shi condensed the gods, and the black scorpion swept the man on the brawl. The man said yes, he has seven days, and from the assault on the extreme, his cultivation should not be weaker than the simple one. Is there any reason to make a dog leg for Jane? "Are you really a simple person?" To understand this, Qin Shi will be suspicious and ask questions. " Nonsense, if I am a simple person, I should have just smashed you directly. You have a life here to talk to me!" The man looked embarrassed, and he took off the face of the mask, a long cyan hair. Spread your shoulders. This man, isn¡¯t the foggy coalition that Fu Jun sent to protect Qin Shi? "Is the second head of the fog alliance?" Qin Shi did not know the Qingqing, but Kong Xianhui knew a little more. As early as three years ago, the chaotic domain was passed down. The Wumeng II was a ghost, and concealed the master, a green hair and murder. It is the right arm of Fu Jun. Qin Shi was shocked and stunned: "Mist League? Are you a fogman?" "What do you think?" In the heart of the Qing Dynasty, he was originally suppressed by the command of the army to protect Qin Shi. As a result, he was almost killed by the villain as a bad guy. How much he is day by day? Affirmed, Qin Shi could not help but he knew that he had misunderstood. But he immediately sighed and sighed: "That can''t blame me. You wandered around my door in the middle of the night. Who knows what heart you are pressing?" "Drink, your kid is still reasonable? If my brother told me to protect you, do you think I am willing to come here?" Yu Qingbai glanced at him, and many of the Wumen disciples who followed the Qingqing were also sweating on their foreheads. They now seriously doubt that Fujun is asking them to protect Qinshi. This clearly means that they are here to be sinned. The more green, the more angry, the anger: "And, if not us, do you think your home can still stand there safely?" "What do you mean?" "What do you mean?" The strange and fascinating Chao Xianghui looked at the sight and saw Kong Xianhui''s favorite face and lost his heart. He shook his head and said: "You are leaving, it is seven days not coming back. You are really enough. Outsiders chasing and killing, a man and a woman actually have the mood to go out for a honeymoon? In these seven days, the creation team sent at least six disciples to kill you, and even some people want to set fire in your home, and lead you two, if not us. In the meantime, your home has long been a ash in the fire." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was chilly, and the dark scorpion flashed a few times. He did not think about it before, and did not think that the creation team would be so embarrassed, openly set fire in the five districts of chaos? But I thought that the creation group had Xing Mozhen cover, and it seems that there is really nothing they dare not do. "You are a big brother, I have misunderstood before, and I am more offended, I hope you can not mind." Understand the truth of the matter, Qin Shi was a bit too unwilling to go, and quickly smirked at the green. "You know it." You Qing shook his head helplessly. Qin Shizhen¡¯s licking his nose, he found that the character of Qing Qing is very similar to that of Fu Jun. He is a very straightforward person who is very suitable for being a friend. But at this time, Qin Shi¡¯s look changed, and the thick eyebrows were suddenly wrinkled like swords. The sudden change of his gas field surprised the surrounding area. Except for the youthful presence, the other Wumen disciples actually felt a bit of fear from Qin Shi. The invisible spiritual fluctuations roared in the wind, and the hearts of the greens also picked up a few times, and quickly stepped back. He can feel it, and in the deep scorpion of Qin Shi, a strong murder is undoubtedly obvious. "Kid, what are you going to do?" he warned. Qin Shi was awakened by the green, and the suffocating anger of the human heart was gradually converged to the black robe. Immediately, he smiled at the crowd, and his mouth was rising. Somewhat strange: "Oh, nothing, just this time, it seems to be true. Someone is sending a contribution value." "Ok?" The strange and wrinkled frown, and his eyebrows were slightly shocked, and the narrow eyes blinked toward the area. Homeopathic, three figures fell into his field of vision. In the chest of the three figures, Qing Qing saw a clear and large-scale creation, is not the symbol of the creation team uniform? "Is it a disciple of the Creation Group?" He was stunned first, and immediately stunned and couldn¡¯t cover the gloomy eyes. You know, these three people are still tens of thousands of meters away from the five districts. If it wasn¡¯t for Qin Shi¡¯s before, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t find it now, but Qin Shi has only four days and he has such extraordinary insights. force? Inevitably, Qing Qing¡¯s cognition of Qin Shi rose a bit. "Drink, it''s a funny guy." Qin Shi didn''t know what Qing Qing thought. As a three-magic magician, he couldn''t escape his vision because of the wind of 366,000 meters. What''s more, the three people revealed very obvious fierceness. The goal is to lock like that. He simply scanned the three disciples of the founding team, headed by the first six days, and the last two were five days. This kind of strength, if placed in the past, will be shocked in Qin Shi¡¯s heart, but since his spiritual strength has been improved, he has not been afraid of it in the early days of the six days, not to mention the seven-day world, and the numerous fog alliances. disciple. "Oh, I thought, this brief is finally long-term, but now it seems that it is still the case?" Hesen smiled coldly, and even the temperature around him fell. Seeing the change of Qin Shi, You Qing smiled and said: "What are you going to do?" "What should I do?" Qin Shi pinched his fist and blackened it: "Since someone wants to make a fortune, then if I don''t accept it, and I don''t know it, I don''t know it. Of course it is accepted." "Oh, if this words are simply heard, you must be alive and mad." Youqing stunned, haha ??laughed, and immediately said: "That is not as good, let''s compare with one? Who kills, contribution value Who is it? I am here for seven or eight days, let me earn some extra money." Qin Shi said: "You are not saying, have you already received the disciples of the six creation groups? You are still robbing me of this contribution. Are you the second leader of the fog alliance?" As Qin Shi said, Yu Qing blinked. "Drink, stinky boy, I haven''t settled with you yet. You dare to bargain with me now?" "That''s not the same, my person loves money, life, you want my life, the value of contribution is absolutely impossible." Qin Shiyi shrugged. "You...!" Yu Qing''s mouth twitched, and eventually he was free and easy: "Oh, then the three are handed over to you, I will not shoot in the back, if you can eat it all, you will be given it." "Keep your word?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart is shining. However, his action, but the Qingqing accident, Qingqing originally wanted to give Qin Shi a problem, let Qin Shi know the difficulty and retreat, did not expect this stinky child to be taken seriously? But if you say that if you go out, like the water that splashed out, you will have a face and you will be able to face your teeth. "Of course, as long as you are not afraid of death." "Oh, that''s OK, with these three guys, there is no qualification for me." Qin Shi smiled confidently, and immediately he jumped to Kong Xianhui''s side: "Shantou, ready to start?" Kong Xianhui understands Qin Shi and smiles. "Okay." She raised her hand and pointed to the back of the three: "The five-day world, return to me." Qin Shi noticed something and screamed: "You really do, how do you say that you are also an eight-day situation. If you deal with one, I will endure it and even pick the weakest one?" "You are not saying that as a man, you don''t need a woman to have more hands? If you don''t have three, you can do it." Kong Xianhui naughty and ponytailed. Qin Shi''s look was slightly suppressed, and he shook his head quickly. "Don''t, you still have to deal with that five-day situation." Although these three people are not enough to make Qin Shi feel a crisis, but at the same time deal with three, he still feels powerless. After all, there is a six-day situation, and the gap between each layer in the heavens is very big. He has not dealt with the six-day situation without the help of evil spirits, but it is calculated according to his own theory, so be careful, always good. Looking at the appearance of Qin Shi¡¯s embarrassment, Kong Xianhui couldn¡¯t help but grin. She feels that it is not easy and very happy to let Qin Shi eat it. For her wonderful hobby, Qin Shi can only express speechlessness. The young and the disciples of the Wumen League blinked in the back, and they were shocked by the actions of the two. Both of them have only four days. www.novelhall.com~ Everyone just wants to understand, what makes them so confident? "You Qing Ge, they are really no problem? Two four-day situation, dealing with two five days, one six days, this is unlikely?" Yu Qing shook his head, and his heart was not clear: "Let''s take a look. Don''t forget this kid before. One person killed three people for five days. I don''t think he is a reluctant person. Since he chose to Do it, you should be somewhat sure." Speaking of this, he hesitated and said: "There will be a little bit of a brother''s eyes. If he really has something, he must save him. If something happens, Big Brother will be angry." "Yes!" Many disciples promised. Looking at the brethren who are ready to attack at any time, Qing Qing only slightly lowered his heart, tied the fight behind him, and concealed his blue hair, making his whole person disappear in the night sky. His narrow eyes stared at Qin Shi. "Kid, let me take a look, what do you have to do." v8 Chapter 691: Fight The moonlight of the earth is shining through the clouds, and it is sprinkled in the wilderness, like a layer of silver-gray gauze for the chaotic domain. Qin Shi wrapped his tight black robes, and the slight force of his feet spurred the thunder of the splashing light, causing him to rush out of the kilometer. Kong Xianhui followed closely. At about 20,000 meters above sea level, the two talents stopped and walked under the rolling clouds in the cold wind. Half a ring, three streams of light came out. Just as the three people approached, Qin Shi¡¯s big hand explored the sleeves, and a layer of strange pressure quickly turned, launching the golden barrier from the front. . Pig. Pig. island. The novel w.hha.omÅé! Suddenly, the three men were caught off guard by a sudden barrier. A five-day disciple was directly attacked by Jin Mang. The other two said that they barely stopped, but they were still shocked and pained by Jin Mang. "Drink, who? I dare to stop the path of my creation group?" The head of the people is very arrogant, a six-day pressure on the Huanglong, the original cloud of sparse clouds scattered. Qin Shi smiled slightly and overlooked: "Hey, three, I am sorry, my fianc¨¦e and I are watching the moon. I didn''t expect you to pass by so late." The head of the person changed: "Watching the stars and enjoying the moon? Drinking, stinky boy, just now you are deliberately targeting us. Do you think we can''t see it, are we all fools?" "Yeah, I just thought so!" Unexpectedly, Qin Shi nodded quickly, and looked very serious, Kong Xianhui could not help but screamed and laughed. The head of the founding team of the founding team immediately ugly. "you¡­¡­!" He only reacted, Qin Shi clearly is to deliberately tease him. He was ruined by Qin Shi, and he gnawed his teeth: "Bad boy, this seat is not available today and you are nonsense. If you don''t want to die, just let it go, otherwise the creation team will not let you go!" "Creation group? Wow, the original three are the adults of the creation group?" Qin Shi deliberately pretended to be very exaggerated. Auntie said: "I don''t know, three adults come to the five districts to find someone?" Maybe I can help you?" "just you?" For the first disciple, he showed some disdain, but the two disciples next to him came forward: "Yan Haoge, before the brief brother said, the kid we were looking for did not return home for a few days, and there are fog alliances around. People guard, maybe this kid can really help us find the kid, then we can still bypass the fog alliance, isn¡¯t it just right?" The disciple named Yan Hao frowned, apparently tempted, and looked up: "Boy, you said you want to help me?" "Yeah, the adults of the creation group are so powerful, how can I give up such a good relationship?" Upon hearing the flattery of Qin Shi, Yan Hao laughed involuntarily: "That is also, then I ask you, do you know Qin Shi?" "Qin Shi? Of course I know." Qin Shi wrapped in a black robe, deliberately approaching the past with Yan Hao. Yan Hao looks great: "Then tell me, where is this Qin Shi?" "This?..." Qin Shi deliberately extended the sound. At this time, he was only ten meters away from Yan Hao. The black screamed and sneered: "Come, I tell you, your grandfather will Here it is!" After all, the rushing thunder. boom! The clouds under the foot of Qin Shi burst, and a group of thunderclouds did not respond to the reaction of the people. They quickly burst open dozens of lightning bolts. The electric light flint, Qin Shiru has God''s help, and there is no chance for Yan Hao to react in the blink of an eye. He directly straddles the space of ten meters, and hits a straight punch and smashes it. This punch was too sudden, and exhausted all efforts, Yan Haolian did not have the opportunity to respond, directly hit a slam by Qin Shi, the next severe pain penetrated the chest, Yan Hao felt that his five internal organs seemed to have been shattered. The mouth twitched a few times and quickly exploded. After a few hundred meters back, he squirted a few mouthfuls of blood in a row. This is a gentle squatting chest: "Bad boy, are you Qin Shi?" Qin Shi shrugged: "I said, your grandfather is here." "You...!" Yan Hao angered in the fire: "I see you really have not died, dare to do the right thing in the domain outside the chaos, I will send you to see the king below." "Brothers, give me a hand, kill him, there are 100,000 contributions!" He greeted the two disciples next to him. Under the impact of huge interests, the two founding group disciples were stunned by greed and killed Qin Shi without any scruples. In the face of confrontation, Qin Shi slightly dignified. Before he sneaked into Yan Hao, and with his extraordinary cultivation, even the six-day situation would not be good, but if it is hard, he still has to be wary. After all, there is still a big gap between him and the six-day situation. "100,000? Oh, that''s not good, my life can be more than 100,000 contributions, so I am afraid that you have not made a fortune!" Qin Shi mouth raised, the black robe was slightly wrapped, a layer of purple thunder Turning the clouds and rain, the body will turn into the shadow of the sky. boom! Qin Shi did not retreat, hit a positive collision, and entangled with a five-day situation. Between the electric and the Flint, the night sky on the seventeenth street in the five districts was illuminated. Qin Shi gave a punch at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, the two men confronted each other. One after another, the founder¡¯s disciple bit his teeth, and he realized that he had smashed Qin Shi. Although Qin Shi¡¯s spiritual power was only four days, he could see from his every move that he was by no means It is an ordinary leisurely generation, whether it is his speed or the intensity of attack, it cannot be measured by the four-day situation. During the confrontation, Qin Shi did not rush to use the power of the spirit, because in his view to the generation of a five-day situation, he still could not use all his strength. When he was in the Baizu several months ago, he was able to kill Longbai alone. Now the five-day situation has not become a threat in his eyes. What really makes him jealous is Yan Hao in the back. He wants to leave enough cards for himself. boom! One hitting a straight punch and another hitting a straight fist, Qin Shi did not use the slightest martial arts under the operation of the star-studded tyrants. It relied on the most common attack, but it made his attack as a hammer. The continuous confrontation even the air around him appeared, the rolling waves were mixed with lightning, and the whistling rushed to the founding disciples. The founder''s disciple licked his teeth, and he also found that Qin Shi''s body was extraordinary. After Qin Shi sticked to his body, he resisted several times. The hand bones of the left and right hands were all smashed, and blood burst. "How is the strength of this kid so strong?" The disciple of the founding team of Qin Shi confronted the darkness of the heart, and sipped at the disciples next to him: "Don''t look, come over and help me!" The disciple stunned the gods, and he recovered from the shock. His eyebrows were slightly dignified, and the silver-gray sky was thrown at Qin Shi. In the face of the approaching figure, Qin Shi ignored it. Instead, the boxing style became more and more embarrassing, causing his opponents to scream again and again. Fortunately, he saw that the helper would arrive soon, and then he worked hard under the attack of Qin Shiru. Seeing Qin Shi near the Qin Shi, the founding group disciple who initiated the sneak attack was overjoyed, and a vain cold man became a platinum sword, rolling the whirlpool between the heavens and the earth, stabbing the heart of Qin Shi. "Kid, you are dead!" Yan Hao three hearts in the same joy. boom! Unexpectedly, at this moment, a touch of shadows such as a fairy, the white skirt dragging the snow in the moonlight, the jade hand squeezed the spiritual power between the heavens and the earth, a blow to block his whereabouts. "It is not a good habit to disturb others. Your opponent is me!" Kong Xianhui walked and performed very easily. Bang! The sneak attacker only felt the pressure around him soaring and roared: "Damn, forget that there are still individuals." The attack was blocked. He stepped back a few steps. The filthy eyes swept from Kong Xianhui''s delicate body. He looked at Kong Xianhui''s sleek jade face and lost his smile. He said: "Drink, little girl, long true." Water spirit, this is a man''s war, I advise you a woman or not to be nosy." Hearing this saying, Kong Xianhui''s pretty face rises unpleasantly, and the smashing of the rare murder in the beauty: "Is it? Oh, then I tell you, underestimating the woman will be the biggest mistake you have made in this life." In a word, the turbulence around her is like a wind, quickly covering a square. Suddenly, the heavens and the earth are awkward. This force is very fierce, so that everyone is slightly disappointed, even the distant green is frowning. "A horrible woman!" I don''t know why, it is also a four-day situation. You Qing felt a lot in Kong Xianhui, and even he felt the sense of crisis. "This woman is not simple." "It¡¯s not that she is not simple, it¡¯s not easy for both of them." Originally, Qin Shi¡¯s extraordinary reason has already made Jing Qing and others stunned. Now I see the appearance of Kong Xianhui, and everyone feels helpless. Just kidding, although Kong Xianhui deliberately suppresses cultivation, but the foundation of her eight-day environment can still be there, so she is extremely strong in the manipulation of spiritual power. Even though it is only the spiritual power of four days, she can be played by her. No less than five days of effect. This should be called the foundation to play well. Kong Xianhui''s hand swayed in the air Her gas field instantly rushed to the crown of a kilometer. Before that, the creator of the founding group of the singer was stunned and frightened and quickly retreated. "Smelly girl, what do you want to do?" "Do what you want to do." Kong Xianhui¡¯s charming smile, and her delicate body swayed from the moonlight, to disturb the fascinating movements and sneaked into the front of the founding team¡¯s disciples, with a smashing attacking power, with the surrounding debris. The clouds are shattered and smashed at the eyebrows of the founding disciples. boom! The disciples who wanted to sneak attack were forced to retreat by Kong Xianhui. Instead of attacking Qin Shi, they also fell into distress. Rubbing the scene behind, Qin Shi reveals a smile that is gratifying, and gives the trust behind him to Kong Xianhui, focusing on the disciple in front of him. In the middle of the room, the disciple of Qin Shi¡¯s confrontation was lost. As early as before, he was the end of the strong battle. The whole body was seriously injured by the attack of Qin Shi, such as Jiang Hong. Previously, he looked at the partner and carried out a sneak attack. But now the partner¡¯s intentions are blocked, and he completely loses his defense. v8 Chapter 692: Battle against Yan Hao "It seems that your big brother is not ready to help you, then it will end." After delaying for so long, Yan Hao did not start to work, Qin Shi gradually lost patience, ready to kill the disciple in front of him, took the initiative to attack. After all, this is a chaotic domain. This level of fighting will immediately alarm others. When there are foreign elders, things will be troublesome. Although the five districts did not indicate that the disciples were not allowed to fight privately, the creation team and Xing Mozhen were in the same league, and it was inevitable that they would encounter the elders¡¯ eccentricities. What''s more, there is a fog alliance here, and the relationship between the fog alliance and the elders of the foreign countries is not good. &n¡ªPig¡ªPig¡ªIsland¡ªfiction ww.{zhu}{zhu}{}; for this, he flashed a clear luster between the darkness of the night, and the luster was like the winter ice, and the cold was abnormal. . Next, he opened his fingers, the air in the kilometer became thin, and an ancient power of torrents spread from his black robe, and five hundred ridiculous lines were formed. boom! Indifferent, the founder''s disciple flew away, and was shocked by the sudden rise of Qin Shi. The final war was also defeated. He began to regret now and regretted coming to the five districts. Regrets provoked the enchanting Qin Shi. call out! At this time, Yan Hao finally couldn''t stand it. He squeezed his claws in the back, and his feet slammed into the empty space, and rolled the shadows to pour on Qin Shi. Bang! Five hundred roads of ridiculous texture were crushed by Yan Hao, and the spirit of the six-day state was very strong. The scorpio that had been impregnated with gold soup seemed to tremble. Qin Shi condensed the gods, quickly pulled back the distance, a phantom shadow that was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, such as an arrow, and the sharp wind during the tearing of the air stabbed Qin Shi. call out! Flashing off the attack, Qin Shi smiled slightly: "I can''t help but finally take it?" Yan Hao was low-eyed, but his eyes never looked at Qin Shi from beginning to end, but stared at the void behind Qin Shi with some fear. He did not shoot before, not because he was afraid of Qin Shi, but because he found a dozen terrorist forces in the distance. This group of forces is the same as Qing Qing and others. "It''s no wonder that there is no fear of this. It turns out that people with fog alliances will give you backing." Yan Hao screamed and sneered at the empty sky: "Oh, it seems that the rumors are true, the fog alliance really fell to this. How many years have you been friends? Are you saying that I am right? Wumen is the second home, and it is green!" Yuqing was not hidden from beginning to end, so he was not aware of him by Yan Hao. Instead, he jumped into the clear sky with great calmness: "Is it seen? We are friends with Wuyan and it seems that we are still not creating your life." Do the people of the group come to the finger?" "Yeah, it is said that things are gathered together, people are divided into groups, and your fog alliance is self-satisfied, and you are willing to make good friends with the rats. Live like a dog, it does have nothing to do with our creation team." Yan Hao sneered at it. Humph. Did not wait for the opening of the Qingqing, a few of the foggy disciples next to him were furious: "Drink, a third-rate disciple of the creation group, do you dare to talk to our younger brother?" "Hey, don''t care." You Qing stopped everyone: "There is a saying, I don''t know if you have heard it. Generally, the person who is a dog is a dog. You say that the dog bites you. Can you still bite back?" ¡± "You...!" Yan Hao''s stunned eyes are killing. But before he could wait for his spiritual pressure to roll, the power of the seven-day world of Qing Qing rushed to the crown, and as the rivers and rivers lived, Yan Hao rolled back a few steps. boom! The two are not at one level at all, and Yan Hao¡¯s heart sinks. "Damn!" He snorted and his heart was slightly lost. He knew that Wumen was protecting Qin Shi, but he did not expect that it would be a big man like Qing Qing. "Big Brother, what do we do?" The disciples of the founding team who were seriously injured by Qin Shi were nervous and shivering. "What? Nothing!" Yan Hao did not scream with anger, and his heart was also boring to death. In this case, the strength of the three of them was not enough. It was enough to kill them. Understand this, his heart rises and retreats. "Bad boy, you have a good life today, but don''t think that there is a fog alliance to support you, our creation team will not dare to move you, now the fog alliance is also a mud bodhisattva crossing the river, you offended our creation team, and finally One day you want to die in the outer domain!" Yan Hao took a deep breath and immediately waved at the back: "Let''s go!" But did not wait for the three to leave, a touch of star-studded hands in the night sky, the three people''s retreat stopped. "Hey, I said, what are you doing? I said that you are leaving? Are you here and I swear?" Qin Shi smiled in silence. Yan Hao is like a sword: "Bad boy, what are you going to do?" "What? I said, since you have come, you can''t go today." Qin Shi''s palm was slightly forced, and the big hand combined the space within the kilometer. "Do you dare to stop me?" Yan Jie, Yan Hao heart is like a mess, the mouse quickly swept through the green: "You are also green, do you mean this? You want to cause a battle between the creation team and the fog alliance. ?" Qing Qing was questioned and shrugged innocently. Looking at Yan Hao¡¯s gaze, Qin Shi took the message: ¡°Don¡¯t watch, this is what I said, and Wu Meng has nothing to do with You Qing, they will not participate, this is what I am. Call you, call you, don¡¯t call them, let them be a witness since they come." "What do you say? You said that you are playing with us?" Yan Hao is not convinced. "Yeah." Qin Shi did not agree with the response. This time, Yan Hao¡¯s face is blue: ¡°Ying Qing, is what he said is true?¡± Yu Qing was hesitant, and Qin Shi won the game. Fortunately, if Qin Shi loses to Yan Hao, then Yan Hao will return to what he will see and hear, which is very unfavorable to them. But Qin Shi only has four days, can he win? In silence, he and Qin Shi looked at each other, but this simple confrontation completely changed the judgment in his heart. From the black stone of Qin Shi, there was a clear and firm gaze that surprised him. He found that Qin Shi was very calm and self-confident, and this self-confidence is not a big one, but an extraordinary confidence. "Yes, I will not do it. If you have a life to leave today, look at your own skills." Under the decision of Qin Shi, Yu Qing was finally a bitter smile. Affirmed, Yan Haoxi has a few points in the color. Originally, he did not dare to fight with Qin Shi, but he was afraid of the forces of Qingqing and Wumeng. Now that Qingqing will not shoot, what other scruples does he have? Killing Qin Shi, he will have a contribution of 100,000. "That boy, today is your death." His low-browed anger screamed, and immediately bowed his waist, his body blasted to Qin Shi. Feeling the power of fury, the foggy disciples around Youqing could not help but worry: "You are no problem with You Qingge? If he has an accident, how can he explain to his older brother?" You Qing shook his head, and he didn''t know the truth. "Look, I always feel that this kid is not simple, not to mention that he is the person who the big brother looks at. If there is no such thing, then it can only be said that the big brother is wrong." The final battle was triggered. Together with Yan Hao, there are also the disciples of the founding team who have been seriously injured by Qin Shi. The two of them jointly attacked from the left and right, and rolled up the shadows of the sky. Qin Shi¡¯s smile converges and gradually becomes dignified. He knows that the next step will be a bitter fight. call out! Just as the attack of the two men was approaching, he suddenly turned the thunder and light between the heavens and the earth, and one arrow flashed to the left, deliberately letting Yan Hao¡¯s attack away, and immediately entered the light Yan¡¯s approaching another Chuangshi group disciple. He took the speed to the extreme, and the thunder and lightning thunder was like the speed of light. He quickly swung around the person for hundreds of laps and grabbed the man''s wrist: "If you lose your hand, don''t mess up." The disciple who was caught was shocked and his thief eyes suddenly became loud. He found that Qin Shi¡¯s momentum was just completely different. When the two men played against each other, he could at least resist one or two, but now it is in the air. He was afraid of his heart. I feel that this power is not just him. Even Yan Hao and You Qing are a little bit condensed: "This kid has hidden his strength?" "bye!" Qin Shi rushed his hand to the disciples in front of him, and successively gathered three thousand thunder clouds on the sky, and a dragon that rushed like a valley to wake up, furious and shocked. boom! This disciple did not even have a chance to return to God. A five-day power was pierced by the thunder of the water tank. Bang! In the blink of an eye, this person turned into coke, and the fall of the gas broke down. Just started the war, a disciple died, many people''s throat rolled, and the heart was involuntarily horrified. However, Qin Shi is very calm, not like killing an individual. The most incomprehensible thing is that this time, he even shouted at the green: "You Qing Ge, trouble you to help me collect his contribution value. Don''t be full of pockets, otherwise I will turn my face." Hearing the laughter of Qin Shi, everyone stunned and stunned, and Qing Qing smiled and said: "Bad boy, play with peace of mind, one point will not be less of you." "okay!" Qin Shi squeezed the fist, and an inexplicable power rushed into the whole body. Everyone could not understand where this power came from. Only Kong Xianhui smiled beside him. She knew Qin Shi too. "Well, next, no one bothered us, one-on-one, single-handedly." Qin Shi''s gentle scorpion changed, and the thousands of days of the sky rolled up the hurricane. Yan Hao sullenly bowed his head, and a sense of chilling surged: "Bad boy, you want to die Then I will fulfill you." boom! Suddenly, the two men are like two sharp swords stabbed in the opposite direction, leaving a collision of electric light and flint from the air. The attack of fury is constantly deriving, and the power of each confrontation is increasing. In a twinkling of an eye, the two played against each other. Yan Hao¡¯s city is quite deep. It was early in the morning that Qin Shi had ghosts, so there was no slightest intention. Qin Shizheng was a punch. His power in the early six days broke out. The five fingers were like tearing a huge insect on the scorpio. Like a hole, a spear of a thousand feet was carried out, and the fierce rushed Qin Shimei. This blow consolidates all the power of Yan Hao, and even the distant green is slightly lost. The sky is fierce and the sky is broken. Qin Shi was slightly shocked. The six-day situation still made him feel pressure. Seeing the persecution of the spear, You Qing and others could not help but pinch the cold sweat, but under this horrible oppression, he suddenly exposed. Wipe your smile. "Would you like to win a game? Well, I will accompany you!" v8 Chapter 603: After all, I am so cold. "Swallow the dragon!" Under the long-term spiritual impact, Qin Shi suddenly transformed into an attack mode, and the thunder of the whole body quickly faded away, eventually concealing in the dark night sky. The next time, he burst into the golden mans, like the gods from the Western bliss, even the silvery moonlight was dispelled by life. "This is, mental strength?" "Drink, this kid, was it still a magician?" Suddenly, the power of surging is vast, like the numerous stars in the Milky Way. - Pig - Pig - Island - Small - Say - www - -; Oh! A smoldering fire, two smoldering fires, more and more smoldering fires, and finally formed a full five hundred, each of the smoldering fire derived from the golden relics. When the relics came out, the world was ridiculous. Five hundred ridiculous lines of rapid rotation, forming five hundred tornadoes in the air, will devour the golden light relics. The two combine to form five hundred different dragon beads. This dragon ball walks with the ancient grain, and the glittering light above it is full of violent spiritual power and voluminous spirit. "Two, two strengths combined?" You Qing, Yan Hao, and all the people present were lost. They are disciples of the eight domains. They have a deep understanding of the wilderness continent. They clearly know the nature of spiritual power and spiritual strength. The combination of two kinds of synergistic forces, is this sure? Yan Hao¡¯s look was stunned. The air around him was taken out by the smoldering fire. More than five hundred golden relics were like a big array of heavens, and he was firmly locked in a hundred meters of space. Thousands of spears trembled violently, and did not give him a chance to respond, directly crushed. "Kid, you have long been counted, have kept this hand waiting for me to hook it?" Yan Hao seems to understand something, the five officially low drink. Qin Shi smiled calmly: "Since I guessed it, then you should not tell me about your next result?" "what?" Yan Hao stunned the gods, and immediately the thorny golden mansions were like the sun, and a bad premonition came to his heart. boom! Hundreds of dragons and pearls were pierced, and the strength of Yan Hao¡¯s fury continued to burn, and was pierced by an attack that was as strong as a cheetah. The attack was so fierce that he didn''t even have blood flowing out. Bang! This attack lasted for half a column of fragrant effort, swallowing the mighty power of the dragon, it goes without saying. I was surprised by the re-election of Guodong, not to mention the strictness of the six-day environment. boom! He was pierced into a sieve through his body, and the last breath spit out, even his soul was shattered, and he fell into the air without life. The speed of the whole process is amazing. Qin Shi¡¯s big mouth is full of breath, and every time he runs the swallow, he will feel very tired, especially this kind of cohesive force. But this kind of exhaustion was forbeared by him, wrapped in a black robe, with a big hand, and a contribution card with a faint fluorescence was stripped from Yan Hao by his spiritual power. "There is no white work." Qin Shi wiped the sweat from his forehead, and his mind penetrated the contribution card, and then he was shocked. All the exhaustion was gone. "Ten, 150,000 contribution value?" Looking at the huge amount of contribution of Yan Hao, Qin Shi blinked hard, and the color of the color could not be concealed: "Be rich, make a fortune, this time is really rich." ¡± call out! It was not long before Qin Shi solved Yan Hao. A shadow of a wolverine smashed the night sky like a cannonball. Another Chuangshi group disciple who played against Kong Xianhui also ended in defeat. Qin Shi gently raised his head, Kong Xianhui still walked freely in the air: "Hey, dare to marry a woman? If there is no woman, where are you guys?" Listening to Kong Xianhui''s cold and sullen drink, Qin Shi smiled helplessly. Kong Xianhui can be described as a female hero, and she is fierce. Xiao Yan, she is not looking for death. After taking a picture of the jade hand, Kong Xianhui¡¯s apricot eyes and Qin Shi¡¯s eyes, this shows the appearance of a few girls, and the sweet smile screams and jumps to Qin Shi¡¯s side. ¡°Hey, hurry, how much contribution is there.¡± Kong Xianhui handed the waistband of the former disciple to Qin Shi, and Qin Shi nodded and took the shot. "Drink, no, there are more than 70,000 contributions here?" "That adds up, do we have more than 200,000 contributions?" Kong Xianhui also happy preparations, excitedly smirked: "No wonder you are looking forward to the right people, so really earned." "Yes." Qin Shi shrugged. Looking at the sky, you said a word, I am a word, the young and the many foggy disciples screamed at the gods, everyone''s mouth is Zhang''s boss, stunned. "Hey...!" A disciple almost didn''t be spit to death, screaming at the big eyes of the round and screaming: "You Qing, are you sure that Fujun is calling us to protect them?" ¡± This problem is bothering everyone. The green eyes are embarrassed, and the time is also dumb. From the beginning of Qin Shi and Yan Hao, his heart has been hanging and not laid down. It started because he was worried about the safety of Qin Shi, and later he was shocked by the strength of Qin Shi. . The four-day battle against the six-day world, this situation of continuation across two realms is almost never happened in the outer domain, but just witnessed Qin Shi with his own eyes and did it. "Oh, no wonder Big Brother will value him so much. This kid is full of secrets, and he is really incredible." You Qing said to himself, looking at the stars: "It seems that three years of calming, it seems At the time of his appearance, everything was disrupted, and with Master¡¯s black business card, is this fate?¡± Indifferent, in his heart, there is a bold imagination, the appearance of Qin Shi seems to be destined, a long-cherished wish will soon open in the chaotic domain, the chaotic domain will never be calm. "You Qing Ge, what do you want to do? Give me the waist card, you don''t want to fill the pockets, that is my thing." In the gloom of Qin Qing, Qin Shi took Kong Xianhui''s jade hand through the clouds. From Yan Hao''s waist card to cheap, he will never give up another person. Yu Qing smashed the god, and Qin Shi interrupted his thoughts. He looked at the sharp edges and corners, and under the moonlight, the slightly resolute and handsome face could not help but smile: "This may be life." After that, he began to look forward to, looking forward to the next day. He raised his hand and threw his waist to Qin Shi. "I said, I won''t miss you. I don''t have a rare contribution. I will enter the district in the future and there are all places where I can make money." "Hey, don''t worry about it, there is a point that is better than no." Qin Shi smiled and took the waist card, and the mind was slightly looked at it. There were also more than 70,000 contributions in the waist card. Clenched three waist cards, Qin Shixi color gushing out of the eye. "According to the contribution value that was grabbed before, there are also 300,000 in it." Qin Shi¡¯s big hand waved and put away the three waist cards. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh: "I will thank you carefully." Jane, these ten days have made me earn so much, and I will never be poor again in the future. He is just my little boy." "Giving a child?" Hearing Qin Shi¡¯s name for Jane, and Qing Qing was convulsed with many disciples in the fog. If this is to be heard, it is estimated that it is necessary to be killed by alive. Qing Qing haha ??laughed, and the big hand patted Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder: "You kid." "Hey." Qin Shi shrugged. Trouble-solving, Qin Shi pinched the fist, because of the disciples of the Qingqing and Wumeng, he and Kong Xianhui did not delay in the five districts, returned to the room to simply sort out, rushed to a district overnight. Entering a district, Youqing Chong Qin Shixiao said: "Now the weather is late, the house rental can not open the door, you two to go to the fog headquarters tonight? I will be renting a house with you tomorrow morning." Unexpectedly, Qin Shi mysteriously shook his head: "No, I have a place to live." "Well? Do you have a place to live?" Youqing frowned. "Right, after all, I am so cold, how can I live in someone else?" Qin Shi sold a pass, and he swayed the key to the green, and Kong Xianhui rushed to the No. 20 mansion on the fourth street. This mansion is a three-story pink attic, according to the headquarters of Wumeng. It was also not too much to let, the two paused at the door, and greeted the Qingqing, and then entered the mansion. Throughout the process, the disciples of Youqing and Wumeng all squatted in place. You must know that together, ordinary houses have a contribution value of 100,000 yuan, and the three-story lofts like Wumeng and Qinshi enter, there is no contribution of 300,000 per month. Don''t think about it. "by!" Endured for a long time, Yu Qing finally could not help but scream. "This stinky boy, feelings are crying here with me? I have such a big mansion, I know that I have just had that waist card, and I will not give it to him!" You Qing shook his head. From knowing Qin Shi, Qin Shi brought him too much shock. For a moment, he smiled and said: "It seems that it will take a long time to have a fierce battle. It is time for me to go back and talk to my older brother." "Let''s go." He rushed to the disciples behind him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ back to the fog headquarters. And Kong Xianhui entered the mansion, Qin Shi was surprised to open his mouth: "This is not enough luxury, ah, a person actually lived in such a big house?" "Do not want to be a gimmick. It has always been a big deal. When she was in the inner world three years ago, there were tens of thousands of contributions worth every month. This is not counting her task. It adds up to five or six a month. 100,000 contributions, but this is not enough for her to spend, every month we have to relieve her, do not know where she is spent." Kong Xianhui recognized a smile. Qin Shi¡¯s tongue was a ruin. Entering the mansion, Kong Xianhui chose the bounty of the bed, the interior decoration is very beautiful, all kinds of decorations made of precious ore, seeing these decorations, Qin Shi will understand, where the rest of the value of the contribution is spent, It is a standard little woman. The two of them were really tired these days. Kong Xianhui just fell asleep on the bed and gradually fell asleep. Looking at the beauty in his sleep, Qin Shi smiled slightly, and immediately pinched the fist, biting his tongue in one bite, and letting the sleepiness in his mind fade. v8 Chapter 694: Breakthrough of the demon [51 happy] The **** smell in the mouth makes Qin Shi mention a little spirit. Next, he resisted the tired body and did not sleep, because he still had a very important thing to do, and went to the dark space in the mansion alone. This dark space is not very large, hidden in the basement of the mansion, Qin Shi entered it, leaving only about three meters of space around. But this dark space is surrounded by a dense knotting method, and the top of the dark blue glittering ancient texture is very strong. This dark space is the original retreat of Beding. &nbs pig-pig island-fiction..p; Qin Shi from the inside slightly condensed, with a full blow and not even caused by half-branch in the outside world, it can be seen how strong this defensive ability. "Drink, it''s really strong." Qin Shi secretly admired in his heart. Since the last time he recovered from the sea, his spiritual cultivation has reached the peak of the three curses. Together with the ten days of training and opportunity, he has already explored the four curses. He is ready to break through. . On the 10th, the impact on him was very strong, especially in the battle of the sacred mountain crypt, which made him realize that he was small and fragile. So he wants to be stronger, because he knows what he is going to do next. Everything is hard to be as good as the sky. The next person to face, everyone will not be worse than Ren Guodong. Whether it is the hatred of the snow heart, the jealous treasure of the book, the evil of the demon, and the most important, the face of the salvation seal. These things have been dead for a lifetime. He dare not neglect and dare not let himself relax. He adjusted his emotions slightly and pinched his fists. Enthusiastically, the darkness gathers a strong mist, and these mists emit lavender light, and sometimes there is lightning and cruelty, which is very violent. "I really don''t think it''s a district. The degree of spiritual power here is completely beyond the outside world." In the fog of lightning, Qin Shi looks great. "it''s time." Qin Shi thought, the deep black scorpion gradually closed, and an invisible gas field hovered around him. He is deeply acquainted with the sea, and the 360,000-meter-long sea is vast and innocent, and the sky is crowned with golden light, such as the bright stars in the night sky, and the central position is a huge ancient heavenly array, with gold on it. The halo is in the center of the star cluster, just like the stars holding the moon. Qin Shi stared at the ancient array of Xuan Tian, ??quite a feeling. Inevitably, he recalled the various kinds of acquaintances that had been met under the sorrowful cliffs and the snowy heart. Among them, the process of Xuantian Guzheng stayed in his knowledge of the sea. At that time, he was scared to death. Now think about it, Xuantian Guzheng really helped him too much. He dared to assert that if there is no Xuantian ancient array, Without his current spiritual cultivation. He can''t go today. Countless times, Xuantian Guzheng rescued him from the fire and helped him to create the glory days of today. "Little guy, thank you." Xuantian ancient array seems to sense the sound of Qin Shi, and the joyful beating twice. Qin Shi smiled slightly, then he no longer delayed, silently holding his breath. "God word!" Before the breakthrough, he absorbed 50 times of the spiritual power around him, and compressed it in the dantian in the body. The sacred crystal in Dantian was affected by the thunderstorm, and it was extremely glamorous, like the morning sun in the early morning. It is full of vitality. Dantian is full, and the nine spirits are running fast. A simple and rude force runs along his meridian, and after a week, he floods into the sea like a huge storm. boom! Suddenly, his mental strength doubled, and he touched the hustle and bustle of the sea. Under the tremendous impact of this force, several times began to appear cracks, and the crack quickly formed a spider web. "Is it now?" Knowing the sea, Qin Shi mentioned 200% of the spirit. He slammed his fists and immediately suspended his soul. He began the final breakthrough. It should be the reason of the holy spiritual spring. This time, the breakthrough of Qin Shi was very smooth, and the soul robbery was not as painful as it used to be. The three curses win the four curses, and like the spiritual power, it is a big realm. This breakthrough is very important for Qin Shi. He believes that as long as this breakthrough is successful, he masters the power of the soul of the four charms. Even if he encounters the mid-six days, he will have confidence in using the swallows. . Knowing the golden mans in the sea quickly turned into a snake, and the frenzied recreation was in the middle of the sea. In this way, his black robe surged in the wind and began to enter the final moment of impact. ...... The next day, early morning. Kong Xianhui awakened in the boudoir, and the beauty of her sleepy eyes opened slightly. The next time she slammed her fierce frown, an extremely fierce force swam in the mansion. "Good spirit." She got up and looked for the source of strength, always finding the secret of the basement. Indifferent, her heart is amazed, mental strength and spiritual strength are different, and Bingning itself only has spiritual power to repair, so the barrier on the dark grid is stronger against the spiritual power, and it can not stop the violent mental power of Qin Shi. This mental power has changed like a horned dragon, constantly rushing out of the dark space, spreading toward the 10,000-meter radius, and alarming the entire outer domain, which has shocked countless powerful people. "This power is Qin Shi breaking through?" Kong Xianhui gradually understood, but then her eyebrows were dignified and slammed into the clear sky outside the mansion. call out! call out! Hey! In the cloudless clear sky, hundreds of figures rushed to the mansion, all of whom were disciples of some status in the foreign domain. Sensing the existence of this group of people, Kong Xianhui slightly pinched the jade hand, the position of the joint surface appeared white: "It seems that the power is too strong, has caused the storm?" More and more disciples are coming from the wind and gathering at the height of a thousand miles outside the mansion. "Good and strong fluctuations, is this power a spiritual breakthrough?" "Yeah, let''s have a district, when is such a powerful demon teacher? Looking at the power, shouldn''t it be a five-curse, or a six-curse?" "It''s not simple. If you have this opportunity, you have to make a good relationship. A magician with a five-curse and six curse is not easy. If you can enter the magical demon in the future, it will be a big pain." More and more disciples are gathering together. The shock caused by Qin Shi even feels envious of this group of disciples. It is necessary to know that the break of the magician is different from the ordinary breakthrough. If Qin Shi is breaking through six days now. Or, for seven days, it is estimated that no one is coming back to your account. After all, in the outer domain, which one is not the pride of the sky? Which one is not human dragon and phoenix? Such a breakthrough in five days, six days and seven days, not to mention every day, is similar. But the demon is different. The demon is the most noble occupation on the mainland, and it is also the highest occupation of the threshold. Can you become a magician? It is a destiny. Any curse will be a magician. The popularity of the big forces. This group of people hopes to pass the opportunity to reach the olive branch in Qin Shi. Although everyone does not know it now. Not only this group of people, Fu Jun and many other foggy disciples such as You Qing came to the air, Fu Jun is still a one-eyed, negative hand, very majestic. But the green is steady, and it is quite unexpected to see the pink mansion below. "Oh, is this?" He groaned: "Is it, is he?" "How old, do you know the people who broke through here?" Fu Jun looked back and asked for a sentence. Yu Qing smiled and said: "Well, not only I know, big brother, you know." "I know too?" Fu Jun did not understand. "In any case, you will see it for a while. I promise that after this person comes out, you will be shocked." Yu Qing sold a pass, so that Fu Jun did not look at it with great enthusiasm, but he did not ask more, because the answer is immediately To be revealed. At this time, on the blue sky, suddenly caused a huge wave, a heavy force approached from the east, followed by dozens of figures pressed by the Ukrainian, the head of the people is not exactly accurate? Liu Ming is also there. "Is it a creation group?" Seeing the simple, many disciples are far away. As soon as he approached, he saw Fu Jun at a glance, and his face fell down. "Oh, I did not expect that the fog alliance that has been comfortable for so long has come to join in the fun this time? And is it still the boss personally dispatched?" Fu Jun smiled and said: "Yes, we are really comfortable. Unlike some people, we always bully new disciples. The most irritating thing is that bullying is bullying. As a result, we have not bullied others. Finally, I lost my wife and lost my soldiers?" "Fu Jun, you are looking for death!" Jane was so angry that the seven-day pressure formed a **** waterfall behind him. "What? Want to fight?" The youthful character is stubborn, and in the moment of the simple running of spiritual power, he indifferently lifts the power. boom! Two days of power impact, the two disciples have opened up the battle, arrogant. The disciples around the scene quickly let go, the interaction between these forces is not something they can ask. "Just, if you still want to live back with the people behind you, I advise you to be a little better, otherwise I don''t mind advancing the war ahead, you understand what I mean." In a tense atmosphere, Fu Jun smiled and opened his mouth. This is a short few words, such as the shocking general, the whole scene chill Fu Jun''s gas field is too strong, and even Qin Shi and his confrontation, all fear. Jane was directly suppressed by the army. He was still far worse than Fu Jun. He gritted his teeth in a short time. He lost nine men in the ten days, and he and Fu Jun were unaware of him. Knowing that his nine disciples'' dead fog alliances can''t be separated, his current anger has already spurted his eyes, and he can''t wait to tear up the army. "Just, you calm down, we are not here to trouble things today, we will have other things to do in a while." Fortunately, Liu Ming pulled him down hard, his emotions gradually stabilized. "Good, good, good, now the fog alliance is amazing. I am cultivating today. I am not coming to trouble today. After our hatred, we will slowly count and discourage my disciple of the creation team. There will be no good results." Jane took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in the bottom of his heart. His eyes were removed from Fu Jun¡¯s body and looked toward the pink mansion below. As Liu Ming said, he still has other things to do today, that is, to draw on the imperial division who is about to break through. A magician is very important to a force. Dear readers, Xiaoxiao wish you a happy May Day, and have a good holiday. v8 Chapter 695: Win a bet The personal strength of a magician may not be anything. Since these disciples can be accommodated in a district, they are naturally the best in the outer world. If it is a pure confrontation, a magician is simply not enough to make them feel jealous. . However, the true potential and horror of the demon sorcerer is not their cultivation, but the remnant beasts they have produced, especially for the forces of the creation group and the fog alliance. Every disciple can have a spell-level demon, which can almost be said to double the overall combat power. This is also why in the eight domains, the demon is the most popular occupation, no one is willing to provoke the magician on the wild land, because there will be a very large network behind any magician. . Listening to {pig} pig island {small} said that 3.zhu heard the simple words, Fu Jun is also a faint smile. Although he is very uncomfortable to see Jane, he does not want to play against Jane today, because they are the same as the purpose of the creation team, but also want to come to the magical division who is about to break through. "Fu Jun brother? Are you here too?" The tense atmosphere just faded, and a male duck voice suddenly sounded in the crowd. This voice is too special, causing many disciples to look at it, just as everyone explores the source of the sound, a thick fat man smashing out the crowd, in his exaggerated laughter, on the face The fat is swaying. ¡°Is it all the rain?¡± This fat man, isn¡¯t it the rain that bet with Qin Shi? I have to say that he is really unknown in the foreign domain, and even some disciples who don''t know Jianjun and Fujun will know him. Only in the eyes of everyone looking at him, most of them are disdainful and disgusting. "Drink, what is this fat guy going to make fun?" "Is it difficult to make a fuss who wants to make this breakthrough? Hey, don''t be self-sufficient." For the condensate rain, many disciples on the scene did not have any good looks. In fact, the status of condensate rain in the outer domain is very humble, especially in a district, very embarrassing. Although he can live in a district, it all depends on his own efforts and hard work. Don''t look at him, he always has no interest in the early appearance, but every penny he spends is earned by himself. He is different from most of the disciples in the foreign domain. Most of the disciples in the foreign domain are mostly Daguan, but he has no background. "I really don''t understand. He relies on selling news, a mediocre stream of rats, and he has stayed in the chaos for so long." "Don''t say this, this is the life of some people, but he is too self-sufficient? Going to say hello to the boss of Wumeng? Who does he think he is?" "That is, waiting to see a joke, maybe it will be violently beaten by the foggy disciples for a while, but nothing, he is not afraid of embarrassment." "Haha!" Everyone laughed. For these things, the condensed rain seemed to have been used to it for a long time. But then, Fu Jun¡¯s response surprised many disciples: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the rain, thank you for the last time, this is the promise to give you the reward, if you have nothing to do with the fog alliance, the fog alliance needs you like this. Talent." The sound quickly solidifies in the air. "This, what is the situation?" "Yes, did I get it wrong? The boss of Wumeng let the rain go to the fog alliance? And, what did he just say? Said that the rain is a personal talent?" A group of disciples, like a blue sky, were all dumbfounded. For this scene, You Qing sneered behind Fu Jun: "A group of dogs look at people who are low!" If it is said that there are disciples who have no background in addition to the condensate rain in the field, it is necessary to pay for the army and the youth. The two of them can enter the chaotic domain at the beginning, and all rely on personal efforts in the periphery. It took only a few years of slavery to have it today. And this is indispensable to the help of the nobles, that is their master. Therefore, Qing Qing knows very well that the rain is now suffering. Like Fu Jun, only the enthusiasm of the invitation to the rain, of course, there are some points of Qin Shi. "Go, go to the fog alliance?" For the invitation of Fu Jun, Ning Yu is the most exaggerated. He dared not open his eyes. Although it is big, there is still only a gap. "Really? Can I really go to the fog alliance?" "Of course, the door of the fog alliance will always be open to you, but when you sell it to me in the future, remember to give me a discount." Fu Jun smiled calmly. I got a positive response, and the condensate rain nodded with excitement: "No money, I will not have any fees for the news of the fog alliance!" Fu Jun sat patted the rain: "Do it well, I believe that one day, you will be able to mix some achievements." Ning Yu likes to pinch his fists. Seeing that the most despised people joined the fog alliance, everyone showed envy and unwillingness, but they did not dare to make it. Just kidding, offending the fog alliance in the outer domain, isn''t it a self-seeking dead end? This time, the condensate rain is so refreshing, I thought it was finally elated, and then he was bored in the middle of a bored, suddenly shot the head of obesity: "Oh, yes, Fu Jun brother, have you seen Qin Shi these days?" "Qin Shi?" Fu Jun frowned. "Yeah, ten days have passed, our gamble has arrived, call, wait until the fun of this, collect the situation of this magician, I must find him, this year his waist is me The condensate rain is excited. boom! But without waiting for his voice to land, a loud noise carried through the clouds. Indifferent, violent suction caused in the mansion, the three-storey mansion trembled slightly, and even the air around it was solidified. Homeopathic, an invisible force rushed to the audience. Feeling this power, everyone''s energy was immediately attracted to the past, Fu Jun and Ning Yu, Jian Zhun and others were all like this: "A strong and powerful sense of oppression, this person will complete the breakthrough." The gas field around the mansion is more stable. Jane has led many Chuangshi group disciples to sigh: "In any case, you must draw him, even if you can''t pull it, you can''t let him join the fog alliance!" Everyone kept their breath, and the atmosphere was not breathing and staring at the mansion. squeak! Under the eyes of the public, the door of the mansion was suddenly pushed open, and a young man wrapped in a black robe came out and looked at his head with a look of innocence. "Oh, it¡¯s so busy, what are you doing?" The black robe appeared, and everyone in the room looked condensed, and immediately frowned. "This kid, is it just a magician who has just broken through?" "Is it impossible? So young?" In the imagination of the people, how can a disciple who can achieve this spiritual cultivation be a disciple who has been qualified for a few decades and mixed in the foreign domain for decades? "Yes, is he?" At this time, the appearance of Jian Jun, Fu Jun, and all the people surging. Yes, this teenager is not Qin Shi? Kong Xianhui followed behind him. At the moment he had just left the customs, he knew what was going on outside, and he was calm and self-sufficient among the people. "Qin, Qin Shi?" Of course, the most surprising thing is undoubtedly to count the rain. His obese body almost didn''t stand, and rushed to Qin Shi with a look: "You, how are you here?" Seeing the condensate rain, Qin Shizhen smiled and said: "Dead fat, of course I am here, here is my home now." After all, Qin Shi turned back and pointed to the mansion behind him. "You, your home?" The condensate rain was distressed, and the small eyes were completely invisible: "Is this your home? Is it that you are the magician who just broke through?" Qin Shi laughed and said nothing, this default made the condensed rain completely desperate: "This, how is this possible?" "How is it impossible, I tell you, I am over-completion, don''t forget our agreement, you don''t want to pay with me." Qin Shi smiled badly, and immediately he rushed to the rain and reached out: "Well, let me return my waist card first." "I¡­¡­!" If the condensed rain wood stays in the chicken, I heard that Qin Shi wants to go back to the waist card, which seems to be like his life. But he is a person who is willing to gamble and lose. In the end, he is still unwilling to hand the waist card to Qin Shi. He said to himself: "How, how can this be?" A hand grabbed the waist card, Qin Shi smashed: "Don''t feel bad about this waist card, this time I won, you still think about it, how to be my younger brother in the future." "I know...!" But the more he did, the more he smiled Qin Shi, and he thought that he could finally hang this fat man. At this moment, his brows suddenly wrinkled, and the black scorpion stabbed like a sharp sword to the sky, and a sharp figure was bursting with him. "Be careful!" Qin Shi was shocked and stunned, pushing the fat man in front of him. Ning Yu did not return to God, and was directly tens of meters by Qin Shizhen. He screamed at a buttock, but when he looked back at Qin Shi, he wanted to split: "Qin Shi!" Jane is like a thunder and anger, the whole body is covered with **** waves, and the claws are squatting down the chest of Qin Shi: "Bad boy, I didn''t expect you to be, you still want to draw to the creation group, but now it seems to be Without this, I will send you to see the king today!" Qin Shi¡¯s look sank, and the spirit of the seven-day dynasty collapsed like Taishan. The waist of his oppression was bent, and there was no power to stand up. "Qin Shi!" Ning Yu, Kong Xianhui lost his voice, and watched Qin Shi¡¯s life hanging on the line. The rain was anxious and cried, a fat tear. "Shelley clothes!" At the end of the day, Qin Shi did not dare to have a big idea. He could see that Jane wanted to die, and even he did not hesitate to destroy the iron law that could not kill people in a district. Hundreds of small relics breed and quickly wrap around the Qin Shi to form a golden pagoda. boom! Jane''s **** bursts around him, such as a handful of invincible sharp arrows, the golden pagoda only played a weak defense role under the blood rain, in the seven days of the full force of a blow, suddenly broken like dust ~ www. Mtlnovel.com~Åé! Qin Shi burst under the golden pagoda, the chest was hit by a scorpion, and a blush of blood spurted out of the sky, and a touch of sublimation from the bottom of my heart. "Good power." He did not expect that the simple attack could be so strong? If it weren''t for the relics, he estimated that he had already lost his life. "I still have a huge gap with the seven-day world." In the heart, Qin Shi got up in pain and his chest was sunken. This is not over yet. "Kids, today''s today, is your jealous day!" After a blow, Jane is guided by **** rain, such as the Shura, the fierce approaching Qin Shi. However, under the perseverance of Jane¡¯s continued, Qin Shi did not reveal a half-point of fear. Instead, even the previous tensions gradually dispersed and smiled lightly. "One hit can''t kill me, you have no chance." v8 Chapter 696: Forced back Jane''s cold and screaming: "The arrogant boy, I want to be jealous, I want to kill you today, who can stop it!" After all, he sneaked into the shadows, and the blasted thorns to Qin Shi. During the whirlwind, everyone also squeezed cold sweat for Qin Shi. Many disciples arguing out loudly: "How did this kid offend the creation group?" "I don''t know, it''s a pity that a magician is going to fall like this." "Yeah, but there is no way, even if it is a magician, it is impossible to compete with the creation team in the out-of-the-space domain. This kid is a lot of fierce today, just wasting it for so long, I still want to pay Take a good look at the `pig` pig` island` novel `www`huzud` to see if you can buy a few magical deeds. Now it seems that there is no chance." Some disciples shook their heads in disappointment and even turned and wanted to leave. However, in this tense atmosphere, Qin Shi himself was not flustered, and there was no current meaning of the enemy. Even the resistance did not resist, so that the short-sighted eyebrows approached him. "Kid, do you give up? If you want to die, then I will fulfill you and go to the government to apologize to my brother!" Jane is accelerating again. Looking at the gradual approaching in the pupil, Qin Shi¡¯s blue silk drifted in the cold wind: ¡°Give up? No, no, no, no, I just think that it seems that I have not used it to deal with you.¡± The voice of Qin Shi did not fall, and many people blinked. At this moment, the space in front of Qin Shi suddenly shattered a scorpion gully, and Fu Jun took a stroll and took it out. He is still a one-eyed, still so domineering. In a few moments, he gently raised his hand, and the five fingers gathered together to smash the fierce fire. Even the air between the heavens and the earth became hot, and the fire dragon in the sky suddenly rushed to the right. boom! The simple look that was originally wrapped in blood rain was shocked. Immediately, the fire dragon entangled him, and his **** breath gasped and sublimated and dissipated. He shocked him out of the hundred meters. "what happened?" The sudden appearance of Fu Jun made the people present there look stunned and confused. "Is the boss of the fog alliance? The fog alliance boss is saving this kid?" The hearts of a group of disciples hang again and hold their breath. "Fu Jun, what do you mean?" Jane was not the opponent of Fu Jun. This sudden attack was not light, and he coughed a few times before he got up and shouted. Fu Jun smiled and said: "What do you mean? Nothing interesting. Qin Shi is my little brother and brother of our fog alliance, so I don''t care if you have any grudges. If you want to hurt him, I can''t agree." "Not only does the big brother disagree, but our entire fog alliance does not agree!" Fu Junyan, dozens of Wumeng disciples under the leadership of the Qingqing to protect the Qin stone group. Seeing this scene, everyone was upset. "This kid is actually a foggy person? No wonder, just now there is no fear." "Yes, this is interesting." The two forces confronted each other, and the atmosphere in one district instantly solidified. Jane leaned on his chest and yelled: "You fart, this kid killed my brother, do you disagree that I am going to let him go?" "Yeah, I said disagreement, then no one can move him today!" Fu Jun did not show mercy, domineering up his head, a thousand miles of gas field to implement kilometers. Fu Jun¡¯s gas field is too strong, and the scene that is strong enough to be quiet is silent. Jane was calm in his heart. He knew that Wumeng was helping Qin Shi, but he didn¡¯t expect Fu Jun to go to Qin Shi. He did not hesitate to openly shoot him. He¡¯s clenched his fist: ¡°Fu Jun, don¡¯t overdo it, you know What are you doing? Do you really want to let the creation team and the fog alliance go to the end of the end for such a small person? That way, it is not good for your fog alliance!" Unexpectedly, under the pressure of the simple and accurate, Fu Jun did not take a step back, but instead took two steps forward, each step was powerful, as if the earth was shaking with a few points. "Oh, first, one day is my fog alliance person, the birth of the world is my fog alliance spirit, my fog alliance will never give up the brothers, second, if it is said that Sage Lingnan is in, perhaps there are still some weight, but you If it is simple, it will not change, and it is impossible to change anything!" The loud sound of the sound is completely empty, and the eyes of the angry and angry eyes are wide: "You...!" "Do not talk nonsense, since this demon teacher is Qin Shi''s younger brother, it seems that your creation team has no chance to recruit, I will give you three seconds to leave, otherwise you will not leave today." The smile of the corner of the military dissipated, revealing a rough sense of oppression. Briefly twitching his mouth and twitching a few times, it is this gas field that will give him a few steps back. Liu Ming followed his heart and feared: "Just, the hero does not eat the loss before the eyes, Fu Jun is here to have no chance of winning, let''s go!" Hearing the words, the simple look is embarrassing to the extreme, he has never been so humiliated, but Liu Ming¡¯s words also understand that the strength of Fu Jun is not that they can compete, biting his teeth: "Well, Fu Jun, hello. Kind, today''s things are not over, you will wait to regret it!" "let''s go!" He greeted the founding group disciples next to him and said that he was going to leave. Qin Shi did not forget to add a savory smile: "Oh yes, Jane is a good brother, if you send someone to kill me later, remember to send a few contributions. If you have more value, don¡¯t send those poor people, or you will lose your face to the creation team." "you¡­¡­!" Jane took a deep breath: "Kid, you remember, I will not let you die in the outer domain, I will not swear in my life!" "Don''t say this, I advise you to cherish the days of your life, because... you haven''t had much time to live in your life." Qin Shi''s black scorpion is also indifferent, and a touch of killing is always coming out. . He and Jane are really endless. The two sides confronted each other for a long time, and finally they were able to lead the crowds to anger. But even if the brief leave, the atmosphere on the court is still extremely suppressed, and many foreign disciples have not been able to alleviate it. Fu Jun is always relaxed and comfortable. Looking back at Qin Shi¡¯s question: ¡°How about Qin¡¯s brother? Was it hurt?¡± Qin Shi smiled and shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. I have suffered more injuries in my life. My body bones have long been used to it. This little injury will not kill my life." "That''s good!" Fu Jun inquired, Qin Shi''s injury in the rain and rain, decided to have recovered almost, he was assured: "It is not to say, your kid is not small, only to enter a district Days, can cause such a big movement, have not seen it before, you are still a magician?" Qin Shizhen¡¯s grasp of his head, he wants to say that he is enough, no matter where he goes, he can¡¯t live. However, he was very polite to the army and shook his head: "Fu Jun is very polite, and you are far worse than I am now." "Okay, modest, but overly modest is arrogant, your kid''s ability, I have long said to the big brother Fu." You Qing could not stand down and screamed. He still remembers it now. Last night, Qin Shi killed the picture of the six-day scene with four days. Being said by Yu Qing, Qin Shi shook his head with a smile. Qin Shi smiled and everyone laughed. "Qin Shi, no, big brother, big brother!" And at this moment, the condensed rain rushed up and rolled up, and his tears in his small eyes: "You''re okay, big brother? Hey, you can scare to death." I am! I thought you were dead!" Qin Shi stunned and smiled: "Dead fat, don''t curse me, my life is hard." Ning Yu nodded, and immediately he was very sincere to Qin Shidao: "Big brother, thank you, I have not recognized my brother in this life, but in the future you are my big brother, the real big brother!" No one is a fool. The movement of Qin Shi can be said to have saved the life of the rain. All these rains are in my eyes. If it was said that the condensate rain was still not reconciled because of the bet, now these big brothers, the sentence is from the heart. Qinshi is embarrassed to get rid of this fat man. Everyone looked at Qin Shi¡¯s shy appearance and laughed. "Okay, don''t lie here. I have a banquet in the fog alliance tonight. Everyone is lively and lively." Fu Jun was in a good atmosphere and waved at the crowd. The crowd immediately cheered and headed for the headquarters of Wumeng. Qin Shi was at the end, but did not wait for him to follow up, Tianzhu came up here to join the lively disciples have greeted him and surrounded him in the center. "Little brother, don''t hurry." "Yes, little brother, I am the deputy head of the Zilves Mercenary Corps. Do you think we are making friends?" "You let me open, little brother, I am a butcher, people are very thick, don''t say good words, do you have any extra magic in your hand? Can you buy me a few? I am willing to pay a big price!" "Me too! I am willing to double the market price!" Qin Shi was stunned, completely stunned, and was shocked by the sound of the surrounding voice. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this, but he had a lot of magic symbols before his hand. Now that someone is willing to pay a high price to buy, can he refuse? Obviously it can''t be. He glanced at the army and looked at it. Fu Jun immediately met and smiled and shook his head: "You are busy first, we are waiting for you at the headquarters of Wumen." Qin Shi looks bright, and immediately he rises up his waist and starts his best thing Come and come, everyone is not anxious, well arranged, everyone has it. "One piece of the magic symbol was taken out by him and began to be sold. More than one hundred devils, suddenly snapped up by everyone, the value of the devil is very exaggerated, even more valuable than many treasures of heaven and earth, these magical symbols finally sold a total of 500,000 contributions. In the waist card of Qin Shi, it suddenly became full, and with the magic charm that was robbed before, it would have to break through a million. "There is a lot of distance from the goal." After weighing a few pockets, Qin Shi showed a few satisfied smiles. Next, he did not delay, wrapped in the black robe and disappeared from the crowd, and jumped directly toward the headquarters of Wumeng. From today, the name of Qin Shi¡¯s two words began to spread from the outer domain, and what everyone still does not know is that, in a few months, the name will be a sensation in the outer domain, a sensation, and even eight. area! A deliberate conspiracy is slowly unfolding. v8 Chapter 697: Ye Ling Qin Shi volleyed and quickly crossed the area to the headquarters of Wumeng. After the previous events, most of the disciples of the Union have already known him. Even if they don¡¯t know him, they know that a young man in a black robe is a friend of Fu Jun, so he is very polite to Qin Shi. Stopped in front of the fog alliance, Qin Shi entered the fog alliance under the guidance of two guards, from which he bypassed the house and later went to a magnificent palace. There is only one floor in this palace. The first floor is very wide. The banquet is about to begin. Fujun and Youqing, Ningyu, Kongxianhui, and the high-level of Wumeng are all here. Everyone saw Qin Shi happy smile. = pig = pig = island = novel = www=zhuua= "Kid, don''t make a profit this time?" You Qing smiled and grabbed Qin Shi. Qin Shi shrugged, it is the default. He followed the green to the side of Fu Jun. "Okay, they are all their own family. Since people are all together, then everyone will start, we are not drunk!" Fu Jun patted Qin Shi''s shoulder and raised the glass of the atmosphere. "Not drunk!" Qin Shi was only sent out, the fog alliance is not only Fu Jun and Qing Qing Hao Shuang, the following disciples are all very bold, a cup of old spirits to drink, all unambiguous, unpretentious. Moreover, these disciples know Qin Shi and Jane''s things, clapping one by one, not too much, they are mixed with Qin Shizhen, everyone knows. Fu Jun Chong Qin Shi smiled: "Qin Laodi, these are all the main forces of our fog alliance now, don''t underestimate any of them, each of them is a capable person with thousands of soldiers, even a small empire The emperors may not have such a big right." Qin Shi was slightly surprised. There were seven or eight people present in the field. If everyone holds a thousand soldiers, how many disciples do you have in the fog alliance? Seven or eight thousand? This number is indeed enough for many empire to go down the wind, at least the Red Yan Empire can not compare with it. After all, in the field of chaos, any disciple''s cultivation will not be lower than three days. "I will introduce you to you." Fu Jun first pointed to Qingqing: "You Qing, you have seen, I don''t need to say, we are the second-hand of the fog alliance, my most proud right arm, he is the dark group of our fog The leader and the dark group are all disciples who are good at hiding and assassination." Qin Shi suddenly realized that it was no wonder that he could not see through the green before. He was the leader of the dark group. "This is Shen Fengchun, the leader of our Wumenglong group. His disciples are good at attacking, and everyone is above six days." "Hello!" Shen Fengchun is the kind of person who can see the bottom at a glance. He has no hidden. Wu Fu¡¯s character: "I don¡¯t have a hobby, I just like to fight. After Qin¡¯s brother is meeting Jane, that I must call me, I promise that he won¡¯t even know his mother!" After talking, Shen Fengchun was thinking and thinking, and quickly shook his head: "Oh, it seems wrong. What is the saying? Is it that I don¡¯t even know him when he is playing? Yes, it seems like this." When he finished speaking, everyone laughed. Youqing kicked him without a good spirit: "If you don''t have culture, don''t install cultural people here. What do you know in addition to fighting every day?" "What happened to the fight? I practiced for the fight." Shen Fengchun waved his fist with dissatisfaction: "How? Dissatisfied? Don''t accept one!" After Qing Qing quickly retired, Qin Shi could not help but laugh. "I have the opportunity, I will fight with the big brother!" Qin Shi is not tempted. When I heard the fight, Shen Fengchun was excited: "That''s the matter, don''t want to shirk it." "Reassured, I am talking." Qin Shi patted the chest. Fu Jun continued: "This is Dunhuang, he is the boss of the Dragon Turtles group, and his disciples are mostly good at defense. When he played against the creation team, he came to defend the headquarters, so that the fog would not be Was attacked." "Hello." Dunhuang smiled politely. But before he finished speaking, Shen Fengchun didn''t swear by the side: "A stinky king, light knows what the defense is for." "Shen Fengchun, who are you talking about?" Dunhuang''s temper is also straight. "Tell you, just say you, what''s wrong, don''t take it for a fight!" "When you hit, who is afraid of who?" The two men opened their voices as they spoke. Yu Qing quickly spoke at the side: "Drink, I said that you two, do you not get tired all day long? Finally, there is no win or loss." However, the two simply ignored the Qing, and they actually went out to fight. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was awkward. He quickly said: "Fu Jun, don''t worry about them?" Fu Jun smiled and shook his head, rushing Qin Shidao: "Nothing, they are like this. If they don''t play a few times a day, no one will be willing to give up. When they are tired, they are the best. Good friend." "What?" Qin Shi''s eyelids jumped and I thought you were sure that these two people are friends? But think carefully, it seems that this is the case, and only the most sincere friends can do this? No matter how noisy, it will not affect the feelings. If it is not a friend, I may have turned my face just now. Next, Fu Jun introduced a few people to Qin Shi. They are the eagle bird team leader who is good at speed: Wang Kun, and the management of the fog alliance account and the collection of Yao Yi, and the last one, good at logistics small beauty: Ye Ling. "Hello, I am Ye Ling." Ye Ling is very beautiful, it is the kind of petite Loli, the sweet smile makes Qin Shi slightly lost. "Hello there!" Qin Shi reached out, but he did not understand, he carefully looked at it, this Ye Ling only has three days, to know that this is the lowest level of strength in the outer domain, how can this strength enter the fog alliance? And is it a member of the top? "Kid, don''t be too small, Ye Ling, you will know her power in a moment." You Qing saw Qin Shi''s sorrow and stunned. Qin Shi frowned and frowned. Shen Fengchun and Dunhuang also played enough, and the final result is still contradictory, a crazy attack, a tepid defense, no one can win. "You are a dead king!" "I am Wang Ba, what is you? Rough man! Yongfu!" The two returned to the temple. Everyone looked at them and laughed at the moment. Fu Jun was a lot of color: "Well, since everyone knows it, let''s start, let''s taste what Ye Ling''s recent craftsmanship is." After speaking, he took the lead in moving chopsticks. Qin Shi is condensing on the side: "Ye Ling''s new craft?" Qing Qing took Qin Shi and pointed to the table to taste the dishes: "Don''t you understand? I tell you, these are all from Ye Ling''s hand, you will taste it, you will have a good food, and these Food, there is a strong role in repairing." Hearing this, Qin Shi smashed the god. Since he stepped into cultivation, he had no desire for food. After all, it was not a mortal body. It was easy for him to open a valley for a hundred days. It was just a form of eating, or let him remember that he was still an individual. But can dinner be increased? He was the first to hear about this kind of thing. He curiously picked up the chopsticks and picked a dish from his nearest dish and ate it carefully. This is a piece of steamed meat, the meat is just the entrance, Qin Shi instantly widened his eyes, this piece of meat actually melted on its own, a soft and fragrant temperature and mouth. "Good fragrance!" He swallowed his mouth and spit, Qin Shi dared to pat his chest, this is the best thing he has ever eaten in his life. Most importantly, the steamed meat slipped into the abdomen, which contained some of the most primitive pure power. "This, this is...? The meat of the wild beast?" Qin Shi looked surprised. Seeing the performance of Qin Shi, Yu Qing smiled with satisfaction: "Hey, did you feel it? Yes, Ye Ling''s cooking, there is absolutely nothing to say in the outer domain, even if the whole eight domain is not too much, from his hand The deliciousness is all around." Qin Shi nodded with amazement, and Ye Ling¡¯s cooking is indeed admirable, especially the cooking of wild animals. It is necessary to know that few people can do it on the wild land. The meat of the wild beast is different from the ordinary beast. Their flesh is full of spiritual power, and the flesh is very hard. Some chefs can''t change the knife. Even if it is divided into pieces, the food will be made. It is difficult to swallow and cannot chew. But these problems are not in the hands of Ye Ling. "No wonder, three days can be the top of the fog alliance." "Not only that, he is an indispensable member of our fog alliance. Even without these two wonderful things, I can not have my sister Ye Ling." You Qing said, raising his hand to point to Shen Fengchun and Dunhuang. But the two of them immediately became angry: "You Qing, who are you talking about?" "That is, dissatisfied? Do not accept one!" The two immediately blow their beards and blink, and like that, they want to tear away the green, and Qing Qing saw a sneer and smirked and stepped forward to hide behind the army. Everyone immediately became noisy. "Dead fat What are you doing?" But it was not the same as playing here. Yao Yi, who had never spoken, suddenly became angry, and an angry scream. This embarrassment suddenly shocked everyone, and the room immediately calmed down, and everyone moved with Yao Yi¡¯s gaze. I saw that just under the crowd, the fat man of Ning Yu actually ate himself, and his eating was simply terrible. The big hand of the meat slammed quickly on the table, and the original full of food was blinking. I will see the bottom. "Oh, delicious, delicious!" This wretched fat man simply ignored the eyes of everyone. This time, everyone is not calm, Dunhuang and Shen Fengchun do not count the suspicions, joined hands to join the crazy rush to eat. Looking at the people who are happy at home, Qin Shi is screaming at the back, licking his eyes, and his mouth is inexplicably revealing and smirking: "Oh, it is an interesting place." He found that everyone here is so sincere, and it is so happy, he can''t believe it, and it will be very interesting in the days of Wumeng. v8 Chapter 698: Situ Lingnan The banquet lasted for a long time. Until dawn, everyone was persuading them to drink, especially Shen Fengchun and Dunhuang. These two people were on the bar, and no one would take them, one cup and one cup, just like water. Ye Ling, this little woman can also drink, accompanied by a group of big men to dawn, Qing Qing has begun to shout, and she is still awake. But the most unexpected thing for Qin Shi was Kong Xianhui. She followed the group with a warm and unhealthy attitude. Even so far, Qin Shi finally understood a problem. That is, women either don¡¯t drink alcohol. Once they drink it, they really don¡¯t. Fabi. The most amazing thing is of course the condensate rain. After eating enough, I drank two drinks. I went straight to the bottom of the table and went to sleep under the table. The most excessive thing was that in the middle of the night, I even hit the snoring (pig) (pig). (Island) novel www.zhu.om, like in my own home, nothing to turn over that comfortable. Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, he always sat next to Fu Jun. The two also drank a lot, but the two were qualitatively good and no one was ugly. "Fu Jun brother, the previous thing, thank you, for the sake of me even tired of the entire fog alliance." For the simple matter, Qin Shi always remember in my heart. Fu Jun smiled and shook his head: "Nothing, our two forces have long since reached the end of the world, but the influence of our two forces in the foreign domain is too great. Now everyone is forbearing each other, no one wants to provoke war. Only, but...!" He said this, his face suddenly changed, and a fierce gas field like a macro, so that Qin Shi could not help but shudder: "The creation group owes me too much fog, one day, one day, I Ask them to pay their blood debts!" Qin Shi was amazed, and Fu Jun¡¯s feelings for him were shocked from beginning to end: ¡°That¡¯s the big brother, what plans do you have next?¡± "No hurry, it''s not yet time." Fu Jun shook his head and suddenly looked toward Qin Shi: "To Qin Shi''s younger brother, I want to ask you to help me." Qin Shi was a little accidental, but he would not refuse to ask for the army''s request: "Fu Jun¡¯s big brother said, laughing, your thing is my Qin Shi thing. The most important thing in my life is the feelings. If you say yes, As long as I can do it, I will not shirk it." "That would be better." Fu Jun nodded with relief, and the sound was a lot lower: "I want a group of magic, cursing magic." "Magic?" Qin Shi condensed his eyebrows, but immediately realized: "Is it because of the creation group?" Fu Jun sighed: "Well, I don''t want you to say that the strength of our fog alliance has weakened in the past three years. Now it is not the opponent of the creation team. This is why I have never done anything." Speaking of this, he was silent for a while: "But now you are different. If you can give me a bunch of magic, the power of the fog alliance will inevitably increase." "How much do you want?" "One thousand!" Fu Jun is the color. "One thousand? Hey...!" Qin Shi sucked in the air, this figure is too big, beyond his imagination. Seeing the strangeness of Qin Shi, Fu Jun quickly said: "Is it dangerous?" When he said this, he bit his teeth: "I also know that the market price of the magic symbol is very high, but my brother does not marry you, three years ago. You should also know that after the fog alliance lost the support of the devils, all the industries are now exploited by the creation group. In the past three years, they have relied on eating and living, and the contribution is not much, but I I will try to satisfy you, you will count." The words of Fu Jun made Qin Shi feel surprised, but very sincere. After a long time, Qin Shi shook his head: "Fu Jun brother, what do you say? I am not the kind of person who crosses the river to break the bridge. Moreover, before you saved my life, I am a very decisive person. How much contribution is not as good as mine. Life is important." In a word, he has a lot of colors: "I promise you, but this time may be longer." Qin Shi responded, Fu Jun looked great: "Well, as long as you promise, that time is not a problem, I will send ten disciples to you tomorrow, let them be responsible for giving you a hand." Qin Shi did not refuse this, refining the magical character is very cumbersome, there are several people around to help, it will be convenient. After all, this time it is not as simple as refining ten twenty sheets, but a whole thousand. Promise down, Qin Shi''s eyebrows are slightly gloomy. "Fu Jun brother, there is one thing I want to ask you." "What is it?" Fu Jun is very bold, seeing Qin Shi''s killing smile: "You said, is it simple? If so, I will help you to do it tomorrow." Wen Yan Qin Shi stunned, shaking his head in the warmth of the heart: "No, it is related to him, but not to death." He paused, he continued: "I thought, wait until the creation team, can not Will Jane and Liu Ming leave me to deal with myself?" "Do you have to deal with them both?" Fu Jun frowned. "Are you sure?" "of course." See Qin Shi so sure, Fu Jun silenced for a while, Qin Shi''s strength is good, but with Jian Zhuan, Liu Ming is still too much, but hesitating, he still promised, nodded: "Well, anyway, you The talent of the kid, when you can''t make it, you have already surpassed us, but you remember, you can''t have an accident. If there is danger, I will help you regardless of the agreed shot." Qin Shiyi smiled: "Yes, but I want to pay the military brother without this opportunity." "You are a stinky boy!" Fu Jun had no choice but a glance. In this eye, his left eye bounced slightly, and the shocking scar appeared at Qin Shi. "Fu Jun brother, I can ask, what is the injury to your eyes?" Qin Shi pinched his fist and asked questions that had troubled him for a long time. From the time he saw Fu Jun, he knew that Fu Jun was not a laity, but he could be blinded by such extraordinary cultivation. Then, who is this power? Referring to the wound on the eye, Fu Jun¡¯s tiger body trembled and his face was full of sorrow. For this reason, he was very concerned about this injury. "If you can''t say it, it doesn''t matter." Qin Shi quickly waved his hand. However, Fu Jun was deeply vomiting and sullen, laughing: "Nothing can''t be said, it has been three years since then." Fu Jun rubbed the scar on his left eye with his hand: "This scar was caused three years ago by Xing Mozhen, who was the chief demon sorcerer, and the creation of the World League and the fog alliance. The person is the head of the creation group: Sikong Lingnan!" "Skong Lingnan?" Qin Shijian brows up, he remembers the name. In the previous confrontation with the brief, Fu Jun once mentioned this name, did not expect to be the head of the creation group? "Well, Sikong Lingnan is a very deep man in the city. He is good at grasping everything that can be used, and his strength is terrible. He has an eight-day initial repair." "eight days?" The body under the Qin Shi black robe trembled, showing a shocking color. Eight days, infinitely tends to the sky, this is already his outer domain, not the most powerful existence ever heard outside of Xing Mozhen. "Well, this person is fierce and violent, and there is no humanity." When Siko Lingnan was mentioned, Fu Jun¡¯s fists were tight, the density between the air increased several times, and even the table below was cracked. You know, this table is made by Xuan Jing. "This scar is the biggest shame in my life. I must report this hate myself!" He realized that he was out of his way and shook his head at Qin Shi. Qin Shi nodded: "It seems that our purpose is the same, so that we will not die with the creation team." "Haha, it¡¯s a good time to die, it¡¯s a time to be quiet for three years!" Fu Jun nodded with satisfaction, and he liked Qin Shi more and more. Qin Shi shrugged and raised the glass: "Cheers." "Cheers!" The mood of everyone is ignited. The banquet is like this, until the noon on the second day, everyone has been confused, this is the end. Qin Shi returned to the room with the support of Kong Xianhui. He really spit, for the first time. After spitting three times, he looked at Kong Xianhui, who was next to nothing, and screamed: "Good guy, you can really drink." "Yes, in fact, due to physical reasons, my immunity to alcohol autonomy will not be absorbed at all." Kong Xianhui has a pretty face and smiles innocently. Qin Shi smashed, and suddenly his face was blue. "I rely on you, you are immune to alcohol, don''t you say it earlier? I just had a few drinks with you. Are you not in the pit?" "You didn''t ask me, but then you can hang your chance. Do you think I will give up?" Kong Xianhui sneered at his head, and the ponytail was wrapped around the jade neck, beautiful and moving. Qin Shi never wants to talk anymore. He now completely understands that the most unbelievable woman in the world is a woman. It is too embarrassing. Because of the role of alcohol, Qin Shi returned to the room and slept until the evening, only to endure the painful head and wake up, sitting on the bed. After that, he was slightly lost, and after so much, his thoughts became more and more intense. He held a scroll of gold in his hand. This scroll was the Dan of the demon. Every time he looked at the weird things recorded above, he felt bored in his chest. "I want to wake up Yujie The road is still far away." But he was thinking about it in the house. An obese fat man slammed into the door. The fat man was holding all kinds of treasures in his arms. What kind of beast, and the grass, jewels, and even his fat face were blocked. He stepped forward in three steps and placed all the things in his arms in front of Qin Shi. Qin Shi looked at the fat man in front of him and yelled at the god: "Condensed rain, what are you doing? Is this a fortune?" "No, I am here to repay the big brother''s life-saving grace, and we are now the people of the fog alliance, I am still your brother, I honor what you should be." Ning Yu smiled with his small eyes. Qin Shi frowned, but he was very vigilant to take a step back. This fat man, who can''t afford to live early, suddenly offered to him diligently. It must have been a traitor or a thief. He was afraid of this fat man. "Roll, your kid, what do you say directly?" "Oh, it¡¯s really a big brother. Actually, I just thought of a good idea to make a fortune." v8 Chapter 699: Fu Jun’s embarrassment ¡°A good idea to make money?¡± Hearing, Qin Shi could not help but be interested. After all, his demand for contribution value is very large. "Yeah yeah." Ning Yu immediately hit the snake on the pole, and the face of the meat doodle smiled: "I think so, are you not a magician? It is better to have two partnerships, you refine the magic, I Help you sell, you must believe me, my mouth is really not blowing in the outer domain, if I dare to call the second, absolutely no one dares to say that it is the first, even if it is a fart, I can sell you "" For the condensate rain, Qin Shi really has no doubt. There is no advantage in condensate rain, so this is a place to admire. "Pig", "Pig", "Island" novel www.zhuzud.om He thought about it. He also intended this way. During the refining of the magical characters by the Wumeng disciples, he also wanted to refine some of his magical symbols and auction them, so that he could get up to 9 million huge contributions at an early date. "That''s good, I promise you." Qin Shi nodded and promised to condense: "But first, I will make 80% of the money I earn." He is not difficult to condense, but his demand for contribution value is really too big. But the condensate rain shook his head: "No, big brother, 80%, what joke are you doing?" Qin Shi frowned: "80%, do you still feel dissatisfied?" "No, I think, I don''t do anything, just take the magic character you sell and sell it for 20%. I don''t want to go to my heart, let alone you are my big brother, Jiucheng, you are 90%." "Ok?" Qin Shi blinked, but it was quite an accident. He did not expect this fat man who couldn¡¯t afford to be early, and he would take the initiative to choose as long as 10%. "It seems that this fat man is not bad." What he doesn''t know is that Ning Yu is really treating him as a big brother. It is really lonely in the past few years. He doesn''t want to give up Qin Shi. Moreover, the benefits of the magic symbol are very large, even if it is 10%. More than the condensate rain to sell news. "That big brother, let''s just say that?" Ning Yu was afraid of Qin Shi¡¯s remorse, and smirked at the bedroom. He was about to push all kinds of spiritual grass treasures to Qin Shi and quickly retired to the room. Looking at the movement of the rain, Qin Shi could not help but laugh. "This dead fat man!" In the following days, Qin Shi entered the whole process of retreat. In just half a month, he blocked himself in the wilderness mountain range and continued to refine the magic. Together with him, Kong Xianhui, and the ten-day five-day Wumen disciples, who helped Qin Shi in the wilderness mountain range, made Qin Shi feel a lot easier. Ye Ling will come here to give them food every day. This is a happy thing. After all, it is very hard to refine the magician. During this period, the condensate rain came once every three days. Every time, he took away dozens of magic symbols from Qin Shi, and then handed over a large amount of contribution to Qin Shi. So day after day, Qin Shi¡¯s pockets are getting fuller and fuller. From his first goal, four million broken snow cuckoos are getting closer and closer, and his enthusiasm is getting more and more. It is also worth mentioning that in the constant refinement of the devil, Qin Shi''s mental power is more and more full, he has been completely stabilized in the four curse, and Ye Ling''s food catalysis, his spiritual power is also Get a qualitative leap, he feels that his dantian is full, the glittering golden light, with a bit of meaning to break free. He believes that it will take a long time for him to break through to five days. Overall, he was very satisfied with this half-month harvest. In the half month of Qin Shi refining the magic symbol, the relationship between Wumeng and the creation group was also completely cracked. During the period of hundreds of small conflicts, even once, Shen Fengchun took the lead, and Liu Ming battled thousands of rounds, and finally paid Both the army and Xu Yan came forward to stop the war. "Big brother, the creation group is too much. If you want me to say it, don''t hold back, just declare war with them?" "Yeah, big brother, not to mention the magical charm of Qin Shi''s brother refining, we may not be as good as they are in combat!" One day after half a month, noon, Fu Jun, You Qing, Qin Shi, Dunhuang, Shen Fengchun, and all the high-level members of Wumeng gathered together. The faces of everyone were angered by the anger. Fu Jun¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good, but in the end he shook his head: ¡°No, it¡¯s not the time, let your brothers be careful later.¡± "Fart! Their creation group is too deceiving. They are riding on our necks. Do you still want us to bear it?" Shen Fengchun vigorously photographed the table, and the square table created by Xuanjing was depressed. He grinned. The martyr said: "Big brother! In the past two months, my dragon group lost more than 30 brothers, this is what you asked me to give them?" "Great Spring!" Dunhuang pulled the clothes corner of Shen Fengchun. But under this kind of persecution, Fu Jun looked up indifferently and stared at Shen Fengchun: "I ask you, this fog alliance, is it what I said or what do you say?" "I...!" Shen Fengchun wanted to speak when he was red, but in the strong gas field of Fu Jun, he finally choked: "It''s you!" "Then do what I said!" Fu Jun cold drink. Once again, Shen Fengchun¡¯s face was green, and his fists were angered with anger. ¡°Okay, I know.¡± After he disappointed, he turned and left the conference hall. Shen Fengchun left, Dunhuang, Wang Kun, several high-level sighs all sighed away, a touch of low atmosphere enveloped the fog alliance. In the downturn, Qin Shi frowned. He knew that all the people in the fog alliance were temperamental. The Fu Jun suppressed them and they would be counterproductive and incomprehensible: "You can do it, you will do something bad." Is it?" He knows that if this continues, even if the creation team does not shoot, the fog alliance will collapse from the inside. Fu Jun leaned on the wooden chair alone. He heard that Qin Shi¡¯s question was somewhat disappointing. He was silent for half a moment. He said nothing, but with one hand, he used a little force to flash a red mark between his eyebrows. Seeing this imprint of Qin Shi¡¯s blasphemy, he suddenly said, ¡°This, is this the thunder of the eight days? The brother of Fu Jun has touched it?¡± Fu Jun helpless smile: "Well." Affirmed, Qin Shi suddenly realized: "No wonder, the creation team is so excessive, you are still forbearing, it is you to break through?" "No, in fact, I have already suppressed this thunderbolt for a long time. I was able to retreat a few months ago, but under the pressure of the creation team, I dare not retreat." Fu Junyi''s teeth: "Otherwise, I Once retreat, the creation team will launch a general attack on the fog alliance. Without me, this kind of attack fog alliance can not bear, I can not let the brothers have an accident." Qin Shi¡¯s big dream woke up and hurriedly said: ¡°But if you do this, it will have a huge impact on your cultivation.¡± The demon once said that the breakthrough of the heavens is different from the spiritual environment. After the spiritual environment reaches the breakthrough, you may be able to continue to bear the pain, compress the spiritual power to the extreme, and then break through. Even continuous breakthroughs. However, the heavens are not good. Every layer of the heavens needs the baptism of thunderbolt. If the thunderbolt is forcibly suppressed, it will probably cause irreparable damage to the future cultivation road. In serious cases, it stops. "No way, I want to wait for a while, Yu Qing and Shen Fengchun''s current repairs are all seven days later, only a little bit far from the peak, I want to wait until they can be independent, I am retreating." Fu Jun shook his head: "For my sake These brothers, even if they want my life." "Then why don''t you tell them?" "Don''t you know about these days? If they know that I want to break through, I will let me break through the consequences. At that time, the fog will die!" Qin Shi is silent. He knows that Fu Jun is right. Anyone in the fog alliance will look at the feelings very seriously. If they let them know the truth, they will not allow the army to delay the breakthrough for them. "This thing, you have to help me!" Fu Jun was a lot of pale, patted Qin Shi''s shoulder and smiled: "Believe me, everything will pass, as long as our brothers are united, there is nothing to do." ¡± Originally wanted to refuse, but see the truth of the army, Qin Shi is dumb. He didn''t know how to refuse this big brother who had sacrificed so much. "I know." Qin Shi sighed. Saying goodbye to the army, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is heavy, and he feels that Fu Jun really sacrificed a lot to Wu Meng. Back in the mansion that Bedin left for him, he leaned on the room and thought about it. "The fog alliance can''t go on like this, otherwise it will be a big deal." He took a deep breath and he has discovered the potential crisis of the fog alliance. Although this crisis is only a point now, if it breaks out, it will cause irreparable disaster. Through these days of contact, he is very fond of the friends of the fog alliance, each of them is really revealing, he wants to help the army. Moreover, even without this relationship, he does not want the fog alliance to have an accident. After all, only the fog alliance can be countered in the foreign domain. If the fog alliance has an accident, Jane will definitely not let him go. But he also knows that he wants to help the fog alliance, he must have enough strength. For this reason, he was silent for a long time. He took a big hand and took out two items, one of which was a scroll, with a hint of emerald green light five powerful characters were engraved on it. "The chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit." The other item is a blue fruit, which is the quenching fruit obtained by Qin Shi in the top hole of the Wild Mountain. "Would you like to refine the body of the quenching spirit?" Kong Xianhui stepped down on the second floor of the pavilion and saw the movement of Qin Shi smashed his eyebrows. Qin Shi nodded: "Well, these days refining the magic symbol, delaying a lot of time, it is time to do fine." Kong Xianhui taps the dagger. She understands the meaning of Qin Shi. Immediately, she glances at the scroll of the Holy Spirit of the chaotic domain. I don¡¯t understand it: "That is the chaotic domain, do you want to sell it?" "Sell it?" Qin Shi smiled strangely: "Of course not, such a good baby, if it is sold, isn''t it a violent thing?" "Well?" Kong Xianhui was puzzled. But for her incomprehensibility, Qin Shi did not explain, just smiled: "You should not rush to ask, how long will it take you to witness the miracle." v8 Chapter 700: Heaven and earth are me, I am heaven and earth. Kong Xianhui was incomprehensible, but in the end she did not ask, what kind of tricks would be prepared for Qin Shi: "I know, but before the retreat, you still need to prepare something." "Well, I know this." Qin Shi nodded, and immediately smashed the fist, and lifted the quenching fruit slightly, and the face of Junyi showed a few embarrassment. The cultivation of these two bodies, the chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit is good to say, after all, the practice of the law is in the hand, but the body of the quenching is a little embarrassing, he only has the quenching fruit that is indispensable for quenching the body, what else is needed, how to refine him It is completely unknown. "I have seen the practice of quenching the body of the body, I have seen it in the inner domain, I help you: pig: pig: island: novel 3w.o." Kong Xianhui saw the bitterness of Qin Shi, smiled. "Really?" Qin Shi was overjoyed. Kong Xianhui shook his shoulders and patted the raised chest: "Of course, wrapped in my sister." Qin Shi could not help but be excited. This is his last worry. In the next three days, Kong Xianhui quietly accompanied by Qin Shi, pointing out for him, and purchasing before the two major practices, most of which were some grasses and beasts. These are cultivations. The Holy Spirit, and the indispensable thing to quench the body. I have to say that the items consumed by these two methods are very large. Just the basic products of the beast and the grass, Qin Shi spent a full contribution of nearly one million, and felt a little bit of pain. In the end, I still think of the never-ending spiritual power of Bening, and the power of the huge attribute of the attributeless nature of the quenching method. "Hope, these two laws can make my cultivation be refined again." When everything is ready, Qin Shizhen''s pinching fist, and always the heart of the ancient well has finally caused embarrassment. This is like a sea that is not shocked. It was suddenly shot down by a stone. The waves of the layers spread toward the surrounding, and the water lines continued to expand. Until the end, it was a great uproar. He has been unable to bear it. "In a few days, I have to trouble you and help me keep the customs." The hard work of the peace of mind, Qin Shi supported Kong Xianhui''s shoulder. Kong Xianhui nodded with a smile and licked the red lips. "Go, as long as I am still alive, no one can approach you." Qin Shi¡¯s heart was warm and nodded gratefully. He believes that Kong Xianhui is unconditionally convinced that he still remembers that when he was nurturing a sea injury, Kong Xianhui was moved by the three days. "give it to you." He snorted and entered the dark space left by Beding alone, unfolding the surrounding spiritual powers and forming a state of insulation from the outside world. The space of this dark space is not large, but the spiritual power is unusually rich. The surrounding array seems to compress the spiritual power again, so that it has fifty times the spiritual power and is more pure. "I hope to be successful." Qin Shi bite his teeth, and he has a feeling in the vagueness that these two methods will become the indispensable super power in the days when he is in the chaos. Immediately, he will put away the quenching fruit, and first put the chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit in his hands. In both of them, he decided to cultivate the Holy Spirit in the chaos first, because he considered that if the cultivation of the Holy Spirit in the chaotic domain is successful, then his spiritual power will never end, and if you try to cultivate the body, the chance will increase a lot. After all, Kong Xianhui and he said that the practice of quenching the body is extremely demanding, and the demand for spiritual power is very large. Now he has only four days, and can¡¯t compare with the power of the nine days and the natural power of Tianzhu. If you have the chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit, then it is another matter. "The Holy Spirit is pulling, the Nawan things are the sorrow, the heavens and the earth are me and I are heaven and earth." A few simple lines of Sanskrit, Qin Shi frowned. "Drink, claiming the heavens and the earth, this body is really overbearing!" Qin Shi heartstrings excited, and immediately he sneaked into the night sky, the eyebrows indifferently opened, which flashed a faint luster, like a star. In succession, a rush of rushing rushing from the look of the brilliance, the five fingers quickly condensed into a seal, and Lingwei in Dantian was mobilized by him. The Holy Spirit flower, which has been quiet for a long time, was finally awakened by him. The Holy Spirit flower, born in heaven, produced in the earth, is the supreme sacred object. Qin Shi still vaguely remembers that in the Tianchi of the barren jungle, the glory does not float, but the gravitation of the bird does not contend. boom! When the Holy Spirit flower awakens, Qin Shi feels that his body suddenly has a huge sense of oppression. The five internal organs, the Ren Du, the Qi Jing, the Ling Mai, the Gong Yi, are all drawn by the gravitational pull of the fury, which is the strength of the foot and the earth to counter the gravity of the heavens and the earth. "puff!" Qin Shi''s facial features violently twitched a few times, the body''s blood began to flow back, a blush of blood spouted. "The power of horror!" Qin Shi quickly held his breath, and the body reappeared a big reversal that he had never imagined. He felt that his whole body was being pulled by the Holy Spirit, and this huge gravity would soon blast him. "Damn!" His irritating low-sounding voice, he slammed his fists and kept himself as calm as possible. His internal vision clings to the Holy Spirit flower in Dantian, and his look is slightly silent. "I just started, I can''t fail." His eyebrows condensed, and a faint spiritual power gathered from Dantian, and the desert was desperately driven by him. Hey! A ridiculous force collides with the Holy Spirit flower, and the power of absurdity makes the heavens and the earth ridiculous. Everything belongs to the dust, and the gravitation of the Holy Spirit flower is suppressed by him. "It''s now!" Stabilizing the Holy Spirit flower, Qin Shi did not dare to have a delay. He knew that now is his last chance. If he let the horrible gravity break out, he will be out of control. Suddenly, the electric phoenix fluttered under his black robe, and all the way to the thunder and shadow, like a sensitive thunder snake, broke into the Qin Shi Dantian. boom! Four palaces, five spiritual veins. The nucleus of the nucleus of Dantian is suspended in the center, just like the stars holding the moon. In the next rush, the nucleus produces a slight tremor. Hey! And this kind of tremor, every time he continued, he felt the temperature in the body doubled and the skin began to reddish slightly. A lava-like hot irrigated whole body, even with the air in the dark grid, appeared warm, like a mirage, the sweat of the beans madly dripping down on the forehead of Qin Shi. "Stars and tyrants!" In the midst of it, once again, he runs the Famen, a cumbersome handprint is facing the eyebrows, the skin, the meridians, the bones, the sea, and the four fate gates, and he is fully protected. This will slightly reduce the temperature of the burning sky. Taking a deep breath, Qin Shi is not in delay. If the Eucharist fails in three hours, he believes that he will be countered by this anger. The Holy Spirit flower above the nucleus flashed a few times, and the gravitational pull of the previous scorpion was finally rich. Qin Shi in the dark grid rushed to breathe, and suddenly he felt that the dark grid was shattered, and a mini light group rose from the Holy Spirit flower. Everything went slowly, and Qin Shi was careful. He knows that if during this period he let the Holy Spirit flower take the lead again, then his previous efforts will be equal to all. To this end, he had an unprecedented color, the light group fluttered gently in his sea of ??knowledge, and at the moment when the palace and the spiritual pulse were about to get out of control, his black scorpion suddenly slammed, and a smattering of the darkness. In succession, his big hand slammed into a bullet, and an invisible wave swayed. The space ring on his index finger was blue and white, and the force of the force was turned. boom! Dozens of spirit grass, beast Dan, was summoned by him. These are all the pieces that he collected before and with Kong Xianhui, and are also indispensable elements of the chaotic domain. Under the many spirit grasses, there is a millennium drug that is cold. boom! Qin Shi palms forcefully hold a grip, a powder of force is poured into the roots of the peony roots, which is crushed into a green color powder. The powder is affected by the gravitational pull of the Holy Spirit flower, and the autonomous suspension floats in the dark space, sometimes flashing a faint halo. It is amazing. This peony is cold, the temperature in the dark grid only cools a few points, Qin Shi big mouth spit out the turbidity, his breath is full of heat waves. He is sure that this chaotic domain is the most difficult trick he has cultivated over the years. It is the most dangerous trick. He is really using his life in Bo. Under the relief of the thousand-year-old peony, Qin Shi''s palm was quickly exerted, and dozens of rushing tens of dragons condensed in a row, tumbling in a layer of vain spiritual clouds, rushing to the remaining thirty-like spirits. boom! Under the violent shaking of the dark grid, this dark space in the darkness, dozens of different forces quickly rotate around the Qin stone, from his nose and mouth into the abdominal cavity. These different forces are so dazzling that they quickly condense in his dantian. In the end, in his dantian, the Holy Spirit flower is like the red sun in the Milky Way. Thousands of powders are the stars, which rotate rapidly under the traction of gravity. In the rotation, the endless spiritual power was pulled, and Qin Shi now feels that his Dantian is a small version of the small universe, Xiao Yuyu. The speed was getting faster and faster, and even the spirit of Qin Shi could not be captured at the end. At this time, his brows gradually solidified, and his fists were pinched. "Is it going to the most critical moment?" The method of the Holy Spirit of the chaotic domain flashed in my mind, and Qin Shi¡¯s throat rolled, and the positive color that could not be said flashed through. "This time, if it becomes, if it is not possible...!" Qin Shi whispered, but in the future, he did not dare to spit. Because this last moment is to completely release the Holy Spirit flower, if it is unsuccessful, it means that Qin Shi will be shattered by the gravitational force of this Holy Spirit flower. At that time, there will be blood flow countercurrent, the five internal organs are dislocated, and the roots are shattered. In this case, I am afraid that Da Luo Jinxian reincarnation will not save his life. He estimated the power of the Holy Spirit flower. The power of the Holy Spirit is beyond his imagination. "The last blog!" Qin Shi has made countless bets in this life But he dares to say that this time it will be the most serious one, it is gambling with life. "broken!" Suddenly, in the Dantian, the palace and the spiritual veins that blocked the Holy Spirit flower were suddenly lifted by Qin Shi. They saw only the endless spiritual pressure, such as the wind and the wind, and the distance fluttered toward Qin Shi. boom! During the wheezing, Qin Shi¡¯s black robe was shredded by life, and the kind of gravity that countered the heavens and the earth would be exhausted from the infinite endlessness of the darkness. "puff!" Qin Shi suddenly felt the blood and blood collapse, and fiercely smashed the black scorpion. The reversal of blood flow is like a macro, and his life rushes into his mind. Even his black sputum is covered with blood, which is no longer black, but blood red. "Don''t you have to fail?" v8 Chapter 701: Body The blood and blood frenzy, Qin Shi''s body temperature increased several times, and soon he felt that he had become a stove, constantly spraying heat waves around. The **** red eyes were shocked. "No, I can''t fail here." He raised his big red hand, and a cumbersome handprint was continuously kneaded, and it was on his eyebrows, and he jumped into a faint purple fire. "God word!" The golden lightning quickly swept through the dark space, and Qin Shi would also know the sea and enter the tug of war. &n=Pig=Pig=Island=Fiction ww.zhuzhbsp; Unexpectedly, in the case of blood flow, it coincides with the rotation of the gods, and the mental power flows into the Dantian from the sea of ??knowledge. Ten percent. 15%. Twenty percent? "The conversion rate of the sacred word is actually self-defeating, breaking through?" Qin Shi reveals a happy color. When he refining the magic symbol, his spiritual power is repaired to reach the late four days, and the infinity is close to the fullness of the peak. With the 20% mental power transformation, Dan Tian has the help of God. , straight to Huanglong. Five days, the beginning of five days, the middle of five days! The repair of Qin Shi was a surge, and the five fingers opened and closed with a strong grip. A fierce hurricane formed in his palm, facing Dantian. "The success or failure is here!" Ben Lei and Jin Mang complement each other, suppressing the Holy Spirit flower as much as possible. Hey! It should be the ascension of Qin Shi, which made the Holy Spirit flower feel a crisis, and its gravity once again intensified. The Galaxy, which had already formed an orbit, suddenly broke. boom! Tens of millions of Lingcao Dandan powders are firmly adsorbed on the body surface, and the Holy Spirit flowers are wrapped in raw materials. In succession, the spiritual power of these spirit grass beasts quickly flooded into the body of Qin Shi, making his black scorpion slammed and an endless force poured into the body. Qin Shi trembled fiercely, and the previous consumption was full. "This is the chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit?" "I succeeded?" He was slightly fascinated, feeling the kind of sensation that blended with the heavens and the earth, and the repressed mouth was indifferent. He found that he could see the spiritual power between the heavens and the earth with the naked eye, and he could inhale it by slightly adjusting his mind. Whirring -! A hurricane entangled in a district, a huge pink mansion outside the heaven and earth vision, the residual cloud over the mansion was pierced by a vain force, and the residual cloud formed a huge cyclone in the sky, and the spiritual power of 50 times was summoned. The same, the crazy convergence of the air intake center. Kong Xianhui, who was guarded in the dark, trembled, and was violently shaken back by this force. Her apricot eyes are eclipsed and condensed: "This power is the self-gravity of the Holy Spirit in the chaos?" "Don''t he cultivate?" Kong Xianhui was slightly lost. She knew that Qin Shi wanted to cultivate the Holy Spirit in the chaos, but did not expect him to be really successful? And this power is even several times stronger than the Bunning, and the gravitation seems to be able to compete even with the heavens and the earth. It is a true chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit, not a disguise. "He has a holy spirit flower on his body?" A thought, turned in Kong Xianhui''s thoughts, and suddenly she remembered that when she was in the wilderness mountain range, she mentioned the strangeness of the Holy Spirit flower Qin Shi, and could not help but smile. "It turned out that he had plans." She had already known that Qin Shi had experienced extraordinary things, but she did not expect to exaggerate this step. "It seems that it is really fate. He is destined to become an unprecedented turning point on this continent." Kong Xianhui slightly pinched the jade hand, looking up at the vision of the remnant cloud over the sky, the rage of the raging thunder, intertwined a district. In the dark space, Qin Shi did not know the situation outside. He is now completely indulged in the invincible strength of the crown, the feeling is really as Kong Xianhui said, never ending. "Good tyrants of the chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit!" Slightly condensed, Qin Shi smiled and smiled. "With this chaotic domain, I think even in the middle of the six days, it may not be my opponent." Qin Shi thought confidently, but he did not relax, because the next moment is the most crucial moment, that is, the refining of the body. Holding the quenching fruit, a touch of cold cold rises, light blue fluorescence like the night sky, and Qin Shi smiles slightly: "Little guy, it''s up to you!" A ray of lightning wrapped the quenched fruit and swallowed it into the belly. Quenched fruit in the blood, and soon arrived in the Dantian of Qinshi. In Dantian, Qin Shi will stabilize the fruit under the Holy Spirit flower. Immediately, like the Holy Spirit of the chaotic domain, he first used the spiritual strength to moisturize, and a little bit of activation and quenching the fruit, the originally dull and fruitless, suddenly burst into a fierce cold current. This cold current, like the ice age, Qin Shi fiercely trembled, the blood that was violently violently caused by the Holy Spirit flower suddenly solidified and frozen under the cold current. Qin Shi brows a wrinkle: "Drink, cold and hot, these two laws are really scary." But this did not make him timid, the Holy Spirit spent his time to suppress, let alone this quenching fruit? "Give me a little more!" Qin Shi¡¯s big hand forced the spiritual pressure in the dark space into Dantian, and successively four palaces and five spiritual veins came forward to each other, trying to stop the quenching fruit firmly. Unexpectedly, the quenching fruit was very stubborn. Under the pressure of power, it suddenly jumped, and a cold current swirled around to form a false image. This is a violent shackle. boom! In a short period of ten, this remnant of the shadows will shake the palaces and spirits of Qin Shi, and even the stable holy flowers on the top will be persecuted by him. ¡°Autonomous awareness?¡± Qin Shi was a little surprised, he did not expect this quenching fruit, but it has already condensed a simple mind. "But this is just fine." He has a big hand, and the power of the soul has swept to Dantian like a tiger. The power of the soul has a special repression of the mind. "burst!" Qin Shi¡¯s mind-opening and opening, the situation of the chaos in Dantian¡¯s sea is slightly flat, and at the same time he is one of the dozens of spirit grass beasts. These spirit grass beasts are completely different from the refining of the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit flower is yang, and it needs the relief of the negative spirit grass beast, and this quenching fruit is yin, it must be suppressed with the yang thing. Thirty kinds of spirit grass beasts were absorbed, and the quenching fruit was obviously feared. "Hey, do you know now?" Qin Shi proudly smiled, and immediately he looked up and looked at the power in the dark grid, the chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit, and pressed to death. boom! The temper of the quenching fruit was slightly faded, and after he calmed down, Qin Shi finally could quietly look at it, the disobedient little guy in Dantian. ¡°The power of spiritual power into attributes?¡± He found that in the quenching fruit, it seems that it contains a water pump. This pump can transform the spiritual power into the power of the attribute, and it is the most pure attribute of the attributeless property. It is the most pure power in the world. "It''s amazing!" This kind of pure power can not only be turned into a mine attribute under his trend, but also can be turned into any of the five elements. For the simplest force, the army is a fire attribute, as long as the army is by his side, By lending him a trace of fire attributes, he was able to release from zero, releasing endless fire attributes. The premise is that his spiritual power is enough to dilute the fruit to transform. Quenching fruit is like a conversion machine. But this is easy for Qin Shi, who has just cultivated the chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit. "It''s a baby!" He couldn''t help but rise up. To know that in the wild, the final struggle is the power of attributes. The power of a person''s attributes can determine the combat effectiveness of this person. "It seems that it is time to condense the body." Knowing the quenching fruit, Qin Shi has been unable to withstand it. His black and white twinkling roads were strangely lustrous, and Dan Tian, ??who had no waves in the old well, was once again furious. He successively shattered more than 30 kinds of spirit grass beasts and squandered into the mouth and nose. "Coag!" With the lessons of the past, Qin Shi is almost a light road. Under the powder surrounding the quenching fruit, the gods ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ , , , °Ù·ÖÖ® °Ù·ÖÖ® °Ù·ÖÖ® °Ù·ÖÖ® °Ù·ÖÖ® °Ù·ÖÖ® °Ù·ÖÖ® °Ù·ÖÖ® °Ù·ÖÖ® °Ù·ÖÖ® °Ù·ÖÖ® °Ù·ÖÖ® °Ù·ÖÖ® °Ù·ÖÖ® °Ù·ÖÖ® °Ù·ÖÖ® °Ù·ÖÖ® °Ù·ÖÖ® °Ù·ÖÖ® °Ù·ÖÖ® °Ù·ÖÖ® °Ù·ÖÖ® °Ù·ÖÖ® °Ù·ÖÖ® °Ù·ÖÖ® °Ù·ÖÖ® °Ù·ÖÖ® °Ù·ÖÖ® °Ù·ÖÖ® °Ù·ÖÖ® °Ù·ÖÖ® °Ù·ÖÖ® °Ù·ÖÖ® °Ù·ÖÖ® °Ù·ÖÖ® °Ù·ÖÖ® °Ù·ÖÖ® °Ù·ÖÖ®Eventually rushed throughout his body. "broken!" Qin Shi took a little effort and calmed down. Quenching the fruit began to struggle a few times, and wanted to start a desperate battle with Qin Shi, but in the case of the chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit, the result of this tug-of-war is not worth mentioning. Qin Shi also began to rejoice, he first cultivated the chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit, otherwise he is really not the opponent of this quenching fruit, the power of the majestic property without attributes is too strong. "The law is formed!" Suddenly, he opened his eyes fiercely, and the power of no attributes was awakened by him, surging all over the body, and at the same time, the dark trembled fiercely. No, the vibrating is not only the dark, but the entire mansion. Kong Xianhui was slightly out of sight outside, and there was a wild force in the darkness. This power could not help but admire her. "The power of a strong attribute." "Xian Hui sister, my big brother?" At this time, Ning Yu, a fat man who went to the mansion of 2,580,000, shook his body and could not see the situation. Kong Xianhui frowned slightly, and quickly said: "Quickly open!" "Well? Retreat? What to retreat?" Ning Yu suddenly did not know the seriousness of the situation. "Hurry up, it¡¯s going to explode!" Kong Xianhui''s beriberi bite, and she didn''t care so much, and a graceful footstep flashed back a hundred meters. boom! She just stepped back, and a loud noise broke out from the mansion The secret cell with the seal was directly shattered, an invisible shock wave slammed in all directions, and the windows of the mansion all burst. . The earth seems to be sunken. Kong Xianhui''s blood tumbling, and immediately she slammed the beauty, regardless of the dust and confusion of her apricot eyes, Jiao Ding: "Qin Shi!" Just as her voice did not fall, a mighty figure took out from the dust. The figure was covered with a blue body, and the dust within five meters was dispelled by him and his mouth was smirked. "Qin Shi!" Yes, this figure is not Qin Shi? And the armor on his body is not the figuration of the body of the quenching god? "you made it?" Kong Xianhui excitedly rushed forward, feeling the power of the surging property on Qin Shi armor, ecstatic. "Yeah." Qin Shi nodded, and then the black scorpion looked around at the ruins: "Just, our house seems to have been ruined by me!" v8 Chapter 702: Annual auction Face-to-face with Qin Shi, feeling the heat wave exhaled from Qin Shikou''s nose, Kong Xianhui could not help but smile. This big boy can always bring her a miracle. "Stupid hat, the house is gone, big deal, you have to accompany me to sleep on the street, but if you don''t have it, even if the house is still, do you have the heart to ask me to live alone in such an empty place?" Kong Xianhui picked the Qin Shi mess Hair. Qin Shi was slightly lost, and said with a smile: "I know, how can I bear it, so I am standing in front of you without being safe?" "Yeah." Kong Xianhui nodded with joy, and the jade hand licked the body of Qin Shi''s chest, and felt the strong attributes of "Pig", "Pig" and "Island" novel www.zhuzud.om praised: "This Is it the body of the gods? I saw it for the first time. With him, even if you run into a simple, you will not be too embarrassed." "Why won''t you be embarrassed?" Qin Shi''s black brilliance flashed a strange luster, and the coldness of the road: "He has been killing me for a long time. If there is a chance, I really want to kill him." "Hey!" Kong Xianhui was ridiculed by Qin Shi, quite a deep smile: "Really, that little person, killed and killed." Qin Shi shrugged, and Jane had already been blacklisted by him. "Not just him, Liu Ming is also." Every time he thinks that Su will not leave the Soviet Union, he will be angry and attack. He squeezed his fists and felt the majestic power between heaven and earth, and the power of the rich attributes flowing through the body of the gods. The two laws are practiced, and even if they are in the late six days, they may not be his opponents. Although the revision is a seven-day period, if he adds his spiritual cultivation, he will not be able to fight. "It¡¯s been a while since I entered the foreign domain. The next time it¡¯s time to make a break." He silently thought in his heart, and looked up at Kong Xianhui with a question: "Yes, have I come to see me these days?" ¡°Did anyone come to see you?¡± Kong Xianhui¡¯s frowning scorned and thought for a while. Mei¡¯s sudden glimpse: ¡°Yes, how can I forget him?¡± ¡°Hmmm?¡± Qin Shi frowned. ¡°Who is it.¡± "I¡­¡­!" Without waiting for Kong Xianhui to open, a hoarse voice rang in the ruins. "Who!" Qin Shi was shocked and quickly turned back. He took the blasphemy and suddenly couldn¡¯t help but laugh out. It¡¯s not just Qin Shi¡¯s laughter, but Kong Xianhui¡¯s slap in the lips. I saw in the dust behind, a gray-faced fat man, swaying and swaying, his mouth full of sand, a mouthful of flustered and funny. "Laugh, laugh, you two are laughing without sex!" Isn''t this fat man a condensate rain? He is very depressed. He is a figure. When he first entered this mansion, he didn¡¯t have a long time. He encountered such a bad thing. He was really enough. "Don''t laugh, don''t laugh, don''t laugh, that oh, I said ah, condensed rain, hehe!" Just as soon as he opened his mouth, Qin Shi couldn''t help himself. This fat man was originally interesting, and now it is a joke. "You are finished!" The condensed rain is angry! "Yes, yes, this is over!" Qin Shi quickly controlled himself, and shook his head with a smile: "No, I said what are you doing?" "What am I doing? You are still very embarrassed to ask me why! I kindly come to give you a contribution value. As a result, I just came in and didn''t know where it exploded. I buried it all at once. This is my fat point. The fat that was raised in the year saved me, or else I have to be killed. Can you say that I am easy? I am crying. Qin Shi shook his head: "Oh, this time I am wrong, and the contribution value is half of you." "Really?" The face of the condensate rain changed, the previous anger disappeared, and the small eyes smashed into a gap: "That is fixed, no regrets." Qin Shi smashed the god, he was speechless to this fat man, and the feelings of grievances before the feelings were all loaded out? When it comes to the contribution value, it''s all right. "No regrets!" He smiled helplessly. The rain smirked and smiled, and half of the contribution value of the hand was handed over to Qin Shi. "Big Brother, if there is any explosion like the next time, you will inform me early, I will wear a solid armor." "What are you doing?" "Make money, this is blown up, and you have earned so much contribution value at once, that is much better than the day I am tired and tired to go out and sell the news." Ning Yu was so shameless that he raised his eyebrows. Qin Shi screamed and suddenly did not want to talk to this fat man. "To my eldest brother, I have to come to you and have a few things, it is a business." Ning Yu went forward together, rare and serious. Qin Shi frowned, what can this fat man find himself? "You said." "This is the case. There will be an auction tomorrow. I am thinking that if you are okay, why not go with me?" Condensed Rain said excitedly. Qin Shi frowned. "Every day there are auctions. How do you think about me this time?" "This time is different from the past, it is the annual auction of the foreign domain." "Annual Auction?" "Yeah, the annual auction is an auction of the official organization of the chaotic domain. Once a year, every time there will be many treasures on it. The fog alliance and the creation team will go tomorrow, it is very lively, and there are many of them on it. Devil." As soon as the devil is mentioned, the condensate rain is high. "Is it like this?" Qin Shi slightly frowned, he really did not know about this. "Really, tomorrow''s auction will be very loud. If you have time, you can go and see." Kong Xianhui sneaked the approval of the dagger. Both said this, Qin Shi was silent. "Well, I will go and see you tomorrow." Hesitantly, Qin Shi nodded. If he said that he would not go to the usual auction, it would be very different since it was officially held in the chaotic domain. What''s more, since the Wumeng and the World Heritage Group are all there, he must be going to join in the fun. And the most important point is that it can restore the scent of the jade in the book. The six items needed on the Dan side, apart from the domain beast, the other five have not been known so far. Maybe you can find a clue at this auction. See Qin Shi promised, the condensation was suddenly excited. "That big brother said, I will come to you tomorrow morning." The fat man twisted and twisted the waist of the bucket, leaving the mansion. Before leaving, I did not forget to say: "To the big brother, the explosion that I said before, don''t forget your brother, be sure to inform me!" "roll!" Qin Shi did not breathe a big bang. Looking at the dead fat man away from the distance, Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, and he successively assigned the contribution value left by the rain to the waist card, and looked at the amount of internal loss. "800,000?" After so long accumulation, his contribution has reached 800,000, which is not counting the small million that was consumed by the two French gods. "Next, you have to work harder." Qin Shi smiled and squeezed the waist card hard, and the black gongs flashed through the road to make Kong Xianhui slightly lost. The two methods were cast, and Qin Shi did not go to practice again in the night. Instead, he let himself relax completely, because he knew that his body was too tight and not good for him. Practice one step, step by step, can not rush to seek success. The next day, the rising sun will rise. In the early morning, the fat man came to the mansion. He was very formal today. The neat robes and the straight hair of the erected spirit were very good. "Dead fat, what are you doing?" Qin Shi is puzzled by the strangeness of the rain, a curious question. Condensed in the rain, excitedly said: "You don''t know this? I am a big customer of today''s auction, more than one hundred magical symbols are all provided to me, and when the auction starts, I I have to go to the stage to explain it." "Furthermore, it is said that there will be a lot of beautiful girls coming in this auction, and they are all very famous ladies. Of course, I have to dress up handsomely. If any princess chooses to be a Hummer, this life will be I don''t have to worry about it." Hearing the general logic of the rain, Qin Shi eyelids can not help but be a few times, I thought if anyone wants to look at this fat man, then that is the eyelids? "Big Brother, don''t you change your clothes? This time the opportunity is rare." Ning Yu himself is still not able to make it, but he still wants to marry Qin Shi. Qin Shi quickly shook his head: "No." After he finished speaking, he looked at the black robe that had been ruined alone. He couldn¡¯t help but sneak out. He said with a smile: "This dress is what my wife has done for me. Even if it is broken, it is also the most Ok, there is no substitute." Looking at this warm man, Kong Xianhui Yu Yu lost his mind. Ning Yu shook his head, he did not understand these feelings, love, Qin Shi, since he did not change him, there was no embarrassment, greeted the two people: "Go, the auction is about to begin." Qin Shi should make a sound, and Kong Xianhui keeps up. Leaving the mansion, the three marched in the direction of the five districts. The auction was held in the outskirts of the five districts, mainly for all disciples in the foreign language. If set up in a district, many disciples could not participate. And the auction scene is very large momentum is like a rainbow. As Ning Yu said, it was officially hosted by the chaotic domain. It started to be set up a few months ago. It was only at that time that Qin Shi didn''t care about it and didn''t know it. The site is outside the five districts, a site called the business district. The business district, as its name suggests, is a commercial-oriented region. Most of the foreign-invested industries are once again established. The number of auction sites is ten, and it is also the largest trading volume in the foreign domain. In this small area, every day, we will introduce a variety of natural treasures, even the fog alliance is responsible for the collection, and sometimes rushed here. It is precisely because of this, in this business district, the fish and snakes are mixed, and various forces are mixed here. The daily battles and casualties here are numerous. But the surprise is that today''s business district is stable and abnormal, even the pedestrians on the streets are well-ordered, revealing a dignified color and a few expectations on each person''s face. Because today, it is an annual foreign auction. v8 Chapter 703: Business District The annual auction, which caused great turmoil in the foreign countries, came from all directions and hoped to find out what baby was at this auction. Feeling the pressing atmosphere around, Qin Shi could not help but frown. "Good suppression." "No way, for this auction, the foreign domain has invested a lot of money. Even Xing Mozhen will come and sit in the town personally. So if it is troubled here today, it is obviously a very unclear choice." Kong Xianhui Xiuwai Huizhong sound. Qin Shi is quite surprised, and immediately reveals a smile.  \\Öí\\Öí\\µº\С˵ www.(zhu)(zhu)().om; "Oh, that said, my family will come today?" "That is certain." Kong Xianhui was helpless and smiled. For Qin Shi, she really has nothing to say. When she did not enter the foreign domain, she provoked a lot of troubles. No, it was said that she did not enter the chaotic domain, and she had already formed a beam with Xu Yan and Xing Mozhen. "Be careful today." She hesitated, and finally couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Qin Shi¡¯s ability to do things and trouble things has been seen. "I know that as long as others don''t provoke me, I won''t take the initiative to provoke others." Qin Shi shrugged, and his meaning was so clear, that is, if someone does not open his eyes to provoke him, he will not be merciless, even if it is today. Feel the slight change of Qin Shi''s gas field, Kong Xianhui''s apricot eyes condense, shaking his head with a smile. She knew that she said nothing. The three people walked in the business district for a while, and had to say that the bustling business district was no less than a district. It was filled with a variety of shops, and the treasures were full of countless treasures. Qin Shi smiled slightly, and he also walked around several shops in the middle of the road, and acquired several grasses that were effective in healing the soul. But what is disappointing is that there are still no clues about the six formulas on Cang Yan Fu Ling Dan. "It seems that the final expectation can only be pinned on this auction." Qin Shi''s big hand is slightly pinched, and the old-fashioned Dan Fang is held in his hands. Entering the luxurious location in the center of the business district, the number of people here is getting bigger and bigger, and it has reached the point where people are crowded. In the crowd, the masses are divided into countless forces, the most massive and dazzling nature is the fog alliance, and the creation group. Two major forces, nearly a thousand disciples, of which the creation group was led by Xu Yan, Xu Yan is still the graceful Chinese costume, the blue robes fluttering in the wind, behind him is Jian Zhun, Liu Ming. On the other side of the fog alliance, Fu Jun, You Qing, Shen Fengchun, etc., the two forces just met, the atmosphere on the field instantly solidified, and even the air appeared thick and very serious. The disciples of his men are arrogant, and if they are not forced to control by Xu Jun and Xu Yan, they are afraid that they have already made a big shot. "Hey, Fu Jun, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw it. I heard that your foggy capital chain has been completely shattered recently. If the economy is so tight, what are you doing at this auction? Is it shameful?" Xu Yan scorned The paying army smiled. Fu Jun is still in the air: "Xu Yan, you are laughing, the so-called skinny dead camel is bigger than Ma, the ship has three thousand nails, a small auction, I can afford it, and Just bring your disciples to join in the fun." "Then you are free, and in the end, if you make something embarrassing, I can see if you can still be calm." "Do not bother you." Fu Jun is not willing to show weakness. In the target of the two major forces, countless foreign domain disciples have stepped back and stepped back. This level of game is not something they can participate in. It is best not to watch even the excitement of this kind of thing. Qin Shi three people are outside the crowd. Seeing Xu Yan, Qin Shi frowned. "I have to remember correctly. Xu Yan should be a foreign deacon. How could he appear in the creation group?" "Xu Yan itself is a disciple of the creation group. Because Xing Mozhen has no one to use, Xu Yan knows how to make a flattering before he is transferred to Xing Mozhen as a follower. But if there is anything in the creation group, he Still stand up to help the creation team." "Is it like this?" The ochre of Qin Shi was slightly cold, but it was fleeting: "Oh, interesting, so look at it, my enemies are also unified enough, is the whole creation group?" Hearing, Kong Xianhui was slightly embarrassed, and immediately she shook her head helplessly: "You can still laugh out of the loss. This is not only the creation team is so simple, but to know that behind the creation group is the official force of the entire foreign domain. ¡± "Take him, the soldiers will stop, the water will cover the soil, you said that I don''t smile? Can you still show weakness? I can''t do it, anyway, I will offend, then I will die off my death." Qin Shi does not care. Shrugging, let him show the weak hand, and make a joke. Kong Xianhui understands Qin Shi and is too lazy to persuade him: "I am always by your side whenever I am." Qin Shi nodded touched, and he stalked in the crowd. The black scorpion always flashed from Xu Yan, Jian Zhun, Liu Ming, and the three, and the coldness of the bones flashed from the black robe. "Big Brother, the auction is about to begin. Do we want to join the big brothers in the past?" Condensed Rain can''t understand the dialogue between the two people. The crowds who come here are getting more and more. He raised his hand toward the fog. One direction. Returning from the voice of this fat man, Qin Shi¡¯s resounding head shook his head: ¡°No, just like this, let¡¯s take a split action with Fu Jun¡¯s big brother.¡± "So let''s enter?" The condensate rain obeyed Qin Shi''s words, and then he smashed the big hand of the meat, and three golden cards were sacrificed by him, engraved with a sacred word. "This is three respects, can enter directly from the VIP channel, I got the boss to get it yesterday, is afraid of the big brother queuing." Ning Yu invited a smile. Qin Shi slightly stunned, and his heart could not help but be overjoyed. He really couldn¡¯t stand this crowd of people. If you want to line up outside, it might be when you want to go. "Working hard!" After picking up the Zun card, Qin Shi took a shot of the shoulder of the rain. In fact, sometimes I have to admit that this fat man really has his extraordinary, such as his enthusiasm. Qin Shi believes that no matter what the harsh environment, this fat man can mix and grow, this is the charm of this fat man. The three people walked side by side towards the venue VIP passage. In the process, Qin Shi¡¯s arm suddenly came warm, and Kong Xianhui raised his hand and hugged him. The chest that stood up was smashed on his arm and it was very soft. "Ok?" Qin Shi had a slight glimpse, and the two had been together for so long. Although the relationship was very harmonious, there had never been such close contact. But just as he fell into this gentle township, his brows were inexplicably wrinkled, and he saw hundreds of unfriendly eyes screaming at him. He immediately licked his mouth and used it again. He is too lazy to care about it. Anyway, the role of this fianc¨¦ has been done for so long. This gentle embrace is a blessing. After all, it is a very proud thing to lead such a peerless beauty, especially the jade legs of Kong Xianhui''s slenderness. But no matter how far it went, the gentleness of the arm immediately faded. Qin Shicai discovered that it was very close to the VIP table, and the eyes full of jealousy were gone. "Hey, you are crossing the river to break the bridge." Wen Yan, Kong Xianhui''s beautiful face is full of Ying Ying smile, jokingly gathered in Qin Shi''s ear: "How? So want to take advantage of this sister''s cheap? Yes, if you are not afraid of your family, the three people know, I don''t mind giving you a little four, but you have to think about it first. Can you satisfy us four? When you don''t, you can''t do this, and then you can run the bamboo basket." Qin Shi is full of black lines, shook his head, and this woman is really good. He knows that Kong Xianhui is joking, but his heart is still a little stunned, subtly stepping back. Looking at his awkward appearance, Kong Xianhui covered his face and smiled. "Don''t tease you!" Kong Xianhui took a look at Qin Shi and said nothing. When three people were still a kilometer away from the VIP channel, Qin Shi¡¯s brows were slightly wrinkled and felt a few fierce forces. This power is the existence that he can''t compete now. For this, he stares indifferently. He sees a building like a turtle shell in front of it, and is shrouded in a faint glow outside the building. The power that makes Qin Shi feel terrible is from this layer of halo. "A good horror!" Qin Shi¡¯s rare solemnity, he dared to swear this method, is definitely the most powerful array he has ever seen in his life, and the pressure from the soul makes him breathless. "Well, this method is built by the old guys in the inner domain. It has set up a unique field in it. Even if it is the spiritual power of the magician, the power of the soul has no effect in it. It is a completely shielded force. Isolating the array, and even if you are making troubles within three kilometers of the outside, this method will work." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi stunned and his heart was shocked. "So, this method has a sense of autonomy?" "That is certain, the wisdom of this law is not worse than ordinary mortals. It is one of the most famous methods of chaos." Kong Xianhui said. Qin Shi¡¯s heart is once again amazed. It seems that this auction, the chaotic domain is really invested heavily. www.novelhall.com~ This method is actually best for the creation team and the fog alliance, in the auctions of previous years. The two forces always confront each other. Every year, disciples are seriously injured. Finally, they angered the old guys in the inner domain and made this happen. Kong Xianghui explained this and did not forget to add one sentence: "So, let''s pay attention to yourself, don''t think about causing trouble in the auction. ¡± Remember in Qin Shi¡¯s heart, pouting: ¡°I said, I am more willing to cause trouble.¡± "Do you think that you have less trouble?" Qin Shi was too lazy to explain that the three people came to the VIP channel in this way, but did not wait for the three to step into it, an angry voice shouted: "What do you mean by this? I have not already contributed value to you?" "Give it? Why don''t we remember?" In the VIP passage, three disciples with a banter smashed, and in front of them were weaker disciples. The disciples were filled with bruises, and the body trembled and moved backwards. "Hey, stealing the auction of this auction is a crime of death. Do you think that you can make up for this contribution?" v8 Chapter 704: 80000 "That, then you said before, as long as I give you three thousand contributions, this matter is over, do you lie to me?" "Just lie to you, how about? If you want to live, give the Laozis a contribution of five thousand. Otherwise, Laozi will hand you over to Elder Tsam Mok, then don''t say that it is a contribution of five thousand, 50,000 contributions. The value can''t keep your life." The three guards shouted. This thin disciple was obviously afraid, and he clenched his fists. "I, I don''t have five thousand contributions. The contribution of the three thousand that I gave you just now is already the value of all my contributions. I can''t die, a few adults, let me go!" He snorted. pray.  =Pig = pig = island = novel ww.zhuzh; is praying. Qin Shi was slightly condensed from a distance. At the beginning, he was somewhat despised by this kid, and it should be because of the reason of the theft. He had some conflicts in his heart. But just now, he noticed a familiar luster from the eyes of this thin disciple, which caught his attention. He found that the so-called death of this thin disciple was not due to his fear of death, but an unfinished responsibility. That feeling is like he was four or five years ago. "No contribution value? Drink, don''t contribute value, dare to steal things, I don''t know how to live!" The three guards raised their hands and rushed to the thin disciples. Snapped! Qin Shi quickly stepped forward and stepped forward. He grabbed the guard who raised his hand: "Oh, you have to spare people and spare people, but it is only worth five thousand. Why are you so angry?" ¡± "Well?" The guard was stopped, and the sorrowful **** slammed into Qin Shi, and immediately saw Qin Shi wearing a ruined black robe, swearing: "Bad boy, what do you count? Five thousand contributions, that''s good. You are out for him!" "Yes, I am out for him." Qin Shi shook his shoulders and easily scored five thousand contributions. Seeing the value of five thousand contributions, the three guards were bright, but the three men looked at each other slightly, and the lead took a few shots of Qin Shi, confirming that the black robe on Qin Shi was vulgar, and sneered: "Drink, what? You Xiaozi is very willing to take the lead in people? That line, can the contribution of five thousand be able? Ten thousand, give it to me now, otherwise, I will even hand you over to Elder Xing Mozhen, dare to disturb our office, I don¡¯t know how to live!" It was said that Qin Shi¡¯s brow suddenly wrinkled, and a smother of humour instantly rose around him. Before the thin disciple quickly got up and stopped in front of Qin Shi''s black robe, whispered: "This big brother, thank you, let''s go, don''t let my little man ruin your future, not worth it!" ¡± "I am gone, what do you do?" The angry Qin Shi heard, could not help but be laughed at by this kid. "I, I...!" The disciple bite his lip unwillingly: "I can''t be a big deal, I will be a bad one, let them be, but it''s a pity that my Huier... her illness, hehe!" From the words and deeds, Qin Shi¡¯s black shackles turned, it seems that the stealing of this disciple is another reason, and it is not a matter of compassion. He smiled and patted the thin disciple: "Nothing, I have given them five thousand contributions, and that can''t let them eat it. Now it''s ours and they have nothing to do with you." "Ok?" This thin disciple stunned the gods, but did not wait for him to react, Qin Shi quickly stepped forward, smirking and affixing three guards: "What do you guys just say? Want to contribute 10,000 yuan? ¡± "Yes, 10,000 contributions, if you don''t, you will wait to die." The three disciples are still arrogant, and there is no sense of crisis. Qin Shi smiled and said: "Okay, I don''t have so many hands, but I have a few friends on the other side, why don''t you come with me to pick it up?" In other words, Qin Shi pointed to the crowd three kilometers away. When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, the three guards obviously hesitated, but the head of the up and down looked at Qin Shi, Qin Shi only had four days, and the three of them were all in the early days of the five days, and my heart was inevitably a lot. "Yes, then you lead the way." The head of the guard nodded and held Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder as if he was afraid that he would run away. Qin Shi¡¯s mouth was slightly raised, and it was so clear between his looks that he stared at the area three kilometers away. But at this moment, a bloated fat man quickly stopped Qin Shi''s way. "Hey, big brother, what are you doing?" Ning Yu said that he and Kong Xianhui knew Qin Shi too. This Qin Shi is clearly going to kill the three guards three kilometers away. "Drink, where is the fat man?" The three guards did not know, and saw the condensed rain still frowning: "Hurry up, don''t delay my grandfather''s way of making money!" The condensation rain frowned, and my heart was not angry. The three idiots really didn''t know how to live and die. If it weren''t for the auction house, it was estimated that Qin Shi had just ordered their three lives. "Dead fat, let go." Qin Shi did not breathe. This rain is suppressed, although he is very uncomfortable with these three guards. He hates unfamiliar people in his life and says that he is fat, but this auction is very popular in the foreign domain. He certainly can¡¯t let Qin Shi cause trouble. This quickly rushed into the eyes of Kong Xianhui. Kong Xianhui will know, gently holding Qin Shi: "Well, this is for the rain, you forgot how you promised me?" "Right, big brother can rest assured, here will be handed over to me, the result is guaranteed to make the big brother satisfied." Ning Yu quickly added a sentence. Qin Shi frowned, looking at the expectations of Kong Xianhui''s beautiful eyes, and finally shook his head helplessly. He also knew that his handling was extremely extreme, and he gave it to Ning Yu to do it. He took a step back, but the three guards were unwilling to swear: "Hey, what are you doing? Not to take the contribution value?" "Do you want to contribute value? You come with me." Ning Yu stopped the three people, and he led the three people to walk side by side, and walked to the front of the VIP passage. There was a beautiful girl who was here to entertain guests. "Hey, condensate the rain?" The girl knows the condensate rain, and sees the condensate rain immediately revealing the color: "How come you came, just rushed down and urged you to take the stage to speak soon." Condensed rain face sinking, snoring: "No way, you have three things that don''t open your eyes, don''t allow my big brother to enter the auction house, but also lie to my big brother''s contribution value, I will tell you the ugly words in front. Ah, all the magical symbols that were handed over to you for auction are all refining by my older brother. If my three brothers are angry because of these three unopened things, then you are responsible for it." "Well? Is there such a thing?" The girl¡¯s face changed, her position in the auction was obviously not low, and the glamorous looking toward the three guards: ¡°Is that the case?¡± "I...!" The three guards stunned and suddenly stunned. "Idiot, this adult is the most important guest of our auction!" The girl Liu Yan is cold and her voice is like ice. She pinched the powder punch. The biggest item of this auction is the magic symbol provided by Qin Shi. If Qin Shi withdraws it, it is difficult to say whether the auction can continue. The most important thing is that things are still on their side. Even if Qin Shi defaults, they can only eat this dumb loss. "Condensed rain, you don''t get angry, I will help you with this." The girl quickly changed her tone, flattering the condensed rain and smiled, and then angered three guards: "You three, were fired, right now Leave, you don''t need it here." "what?" The three guards panicked and dared to look back at Qin Shi. Qin Shi from the distance, the thief''s eyes are inexplicably condensed, revealing a few touches of cold. "What are you doing? Do you want me to inform Elder Ms. Xing Mozhen?" Seeing the three people indifferent, the girl was angry and low. The three men trembled, and they left with their tails. Before leaving, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth was gently picked up by Qin Shi¡¯s mouth. He was very satisfied with the practice of condensing the rain: ¡°I said, I want to leave this way? Have you forgotten something?¡± "What, what?" The trio no longer had the prestige of the past, and the trembling opening. "Contribution value, did you take my contribution value, shouldn''t you spit it out?" Qin Shi shook his shoulders with ease. The three guards pinched their fists, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe and quickly assigned the value of eight thousand to Qin Shi. After receiving the contribution value, Qin Shi shook his head: "Just these?" "Yes, yeah, he gave us three thousand before, you gave us five thousand, not eight thousand?" The three disciples'' timid little voice. Qin Shi raised his fingers and shook: "Is it wrong? Is it eight thousand? How do I remember that it seems to be 80,000? Right, virtuous?" Kong Xianhui sneaked a smile, Qin Shi is the body of his people, but he has no good impression on these three bully and hard-working guys, just dagger: "Yes, I remember 80,000." ¡± "Look, some people testify, this is not my pit." Qin Shiyi smiled, and his eyes indifferently condensed: "The value of 80,000 contributions, if you can''t pay, then you will not have to go." ¡± "you¡­¡­!" The three guards were sinking their faces They really lost their wife and lost their soldiers, but they couldn¡¯t help but look at the girl in the VIP channel. The cool look is obviously telling them that the auction Will not be the master of them. In the end, the three men still handed over their waist cards. But the three are just the most basic disciples in the foreign domain. Where can I have a contribution of 80,000? Adding up is only a little more than 40,000. "Is it all?" Qin Shi disdained, and immediately slammed his hands and slammed his hands. He didn''t use any spiritual power to smash his waist. "Remember, don''t be too greedy, then look at the outside with a little bit of eyes." ,go away!" He was scorned by Qin Shi, and the three people did not dare to breathe. When the three men left, Qin Shi¡¯s cockroaches convergeed a few points. He took out his own waist card and directed three thousand contributions to the thin disciple next to him. "Don''t be too weak outside, no one will pity you because of your weakness, then you will only let others oppress, you have to learn to stand up." v8 Chapter 705: With virtual feather boots In other words, Qin Shi did not say much. He knew that he could only do this. Whether this weak disciple can change, all depends on his own understanding. "Let''s go." He greeted the condensate rain and Kong Xianhui, and walked toward the VIP passage. But the three did not take a few steps, Qin Shi felt the rush of footsteps behind him, giving him a slight glimpse. "This big brother, I just thank you." The thin disciple caught up. He gasped a few mouthfuls and pinched his fist: "I understand everything I said, but I want to tell you that I have not served anyone." But I still can''t die now. I still have something important to do. I will have "Pig", "Pig" and "Island" novel www.zhuzud.om need to live, this is my mission!" Qin Shi slightly wrinkled his eyebrows. I don¡¯t know why when the word of the mission spit out from the mouth of this disciple, he always felt so sacred, like the iron law. He smiled: "This is the best, I also feel that you should not be a generalized person." "This time you helped me, I don''t owe anything to others. Big brother, tell me what you are, although I don''t have the skills right now, but one day I will return it to you." Qin Shi was somewhat surprised. He wanted to shake his head and refused. But when he saw the disciple''s determination, he felt that if he refused, it would be like trampling on the disciple''s self-esteem. "Qin Shi." "Qin Shi?" The disciple remembered in his heart: "Qin Shi Big Brother, I am called Ling Yun." "Ling Yun?" Qin Shi smiled, and immediately he wanted to turn around, but he noticed Lingyun''s gaze, always looking forward to the auction house. "You want to go in?" Qin Shi asked. Lingyun bit his lower lip and bowed his head, but immediately shook his head again. Looking at Lingyun''s tangled appearance, Qin Shi smiled and patted the condensate rain: "Dead fat man, then help me get the ex-gratia card of the auction." "Hmmm?" Ning Yu''s small eyes widened: "Big brother, are you kidding? You know these three cards, how much did I get rid of yesterday?" "Nothing, you can say that it is what I want. If they don''t give it, they say that I am going to revoke all the magic symbols. I was shocked by the things I just said." Qin Shi said with confidence. Condensed with the face of the embarrassed, helpless sigh, this three-step and two-step trotting to the VIP channel, and talking to the girl who opened the mouth. Perhaps it was because they had a loss before, and the girl gave a beautiful card to Ning Yu. When I got the Zun card, Qin Shi handed it to Ling Yun: "Hey, let''s go in together." "This, this is the VIP card?" Lingyun sighed and vomited, and expected a few steps back: "Big brother, I can''t, this is too expensive." "Okay, first owe it, I will be together later." Qin Shi handed the Zun card into Lingyun''s hand, and turned the three people back. Lingyun held the Zun card, and his pale face flashed a few different things. For a long time, he decided to catch up with the three in his heart. Four people enter the VIP channel side by side. The VIP channel is directly connected to the auction site. As soon as it enters Qinshi, it feels a great force to be pressed from the top of the head. Like a firm shackle, it will seal his hands and feet, Dantian, and the sea. "In the auction house, you must not cause trouble. Otherwise, if you auction a big battle, you will be crushed, and you should be careful. In this auction, Xing Mozhen will all be there, don''t attract their attention." The beauty of the wise is flowing away, with a bit of jealousy and vigilance. Qin Shi nodded seriously. He knew what Kong Xianhui was worried about. Her identity was special and could not be exposed. "Do not worry, I know what to do." The four people marched along the passage, and the seats of the Zunka were relatively high. In the second row of the auction house, a golden seat was very comfortable. Lingyun''s palm is in the same position, and his heart thumps. He has never seen such a scene, and he is nervous around Qin Shi. Qin Shi glanced at him and smiled. However, Lingyun''s ability to adapt is very good. After a while, he calms down. After the four are seated, a large number of disciples enter the scene. The two biggest waves are undoubtedly the creation team and the fog alliance. They each have their own exclusive areas. . As soon as I entered, it caused a lot of embarrassment. "Chuang Shi Tuan! Well, this time Xu Yan led the team. It seems that the creation team also valued the auction." "Yes, the annual auction of the year, you are watching the fog alliance, and all the owners of the fog alliance have come." "There is a good show." Many disciples watched the whispers of the big troubles. The upper 100,000 seats were full, and the atmosphere on the field was slightly severe. The original auction floor was suddenly dim and the lights went out. Under the extinction, a dazzling beam of light was shot on the array, and the stage in the center of the auction site was illuminated with a bang. On the stage, the figure of Xing Mozhen emerged. He is still so old, the crane bone fairy. "Cough, all disciples, I think you all know me. I feel very honored to be here, so I hope that you can sell old faces. No matter what kind of grudges you have before, they are temporarily resolved here today. ¡± When he said this, Xing Mozhen¡¯s eyes were mainly swept by the creation team and the fog alliance. His voice was sharp, and he smiled on the top for a long time before he stepped off the stage. "Quick and fast, it''s time for me to come on stage." Ning Yu suddenly excited, and twisted his **** bucket waist and squeezed onto the stage. "Hey, everyone, I am a condensed rain, this year is single, love beauty, as the biggest supplier of this time, as long as you are willing, I am willing to fall under your pomegranate skirt." The rain turns on the teasing mode, a series of Laughter, Qin Shi was embarrassed at the time, he could not wait to find a seam to drill in. "Don''t tell me I know this fat man!" It was really drunk, and the condensate rain completely ignored the image of the half, but his words played a very good role. After Xing Mozhen stepped down, the serious atmosphere was completely resolved by him, and the scene was active. Then, several other suppliers also came to the stage to talk about it. In the end, it was a woman with a famous cat. The woman named: Lin Xing, is a beautiful woman in the foreign domain, and she will choose her to organize. "Hey, I won''t introduce myself. I am honored to be honored to organize this annual auction today. Everyone wants to join in." Lin Xingyi smiled and revealed the refined temperament. Qin Shi was slightly lost underneath. This woman really has her own charm. But before he thought about it, a good hand climbed to his waist. "Don''t think too much, with you now, people can''t look at you." Kong Xianhui glanced at him: "This Lin Xing is in the outer domain, is the dream lover of many men, you will give up early." "...!" Qin Shi¡¯s mouth, he didn¡¯t think much, just based on appreciation? He shook his head helplessly, he was not talking about it. The atmosphere on the field was immediately driven, and Lin Xing spun slightly on the stage: "Then the next two are the first auction items of today, everyone should polish their eyes and be optimistic!" The lips of the cherry blossoms are closed, and she is slightly picky like a cat''s eye. The jade hand picks up the red bead curtain on the stage, a pair of emerald green and light flying shoes. The flying shoes are filled with the glory of the glory, and the wind in the air seems to be looming. Both are affected. "With the virtual feather boots, the next name, the palm of the world, the speed of the world, holding the speed of the dragon, under the impetus of the wind, can reach the ultimate speed, even the power of six days, the full speed may not be able to catch up. "The introduction of Lin Xingxing, causing a burst on the court." "Well, everyone knows the rules, starting from the value of five thousand contributions, each time not less than one hundred contribution value, start the auction!" Lin Xing¡¯s ethereal voice passed and the pot exploded. Unexpectedly, the first auction item is a piece of spirit, and it is still a rare speed tool. As long as you have this kind of spirit, although there is no attack power, if you want to escape, it is a life-saving artifact. Qin Shiyi looked at it and felt a bit familiar, but he figured out the contribution value of the next hand, and finally dismissed the idea. After all, this has just begun. "May 1!" "Five thousand two!" "Five thousand three!" "Five thousand five!" "Six thousand...!" In just one minute, this is the value of the contribution of six thousand with the virtual feather boots. There are many people who have ideas on this virtual feather boots. "10,000!" A famous device quickly leaped 10,000. However, his value is generally here, and Lin Geng falls twice, and a sound of sound is heard. "Fifteen thousand!" Hey - the audience was horrified, and the incomprehensible direction of the sound. I saw that the person who spoke was actually a simple one. Jane was lazy and stretched out, and did not respond to the gaze of the scene. Lin Xing himself also frowned and smiled: "15,000 times, 15,000 times, 15,000. three times!" "Well, this is the ultimate winner of the virtual feather boots. It is the simple adult of the creation team!" Lin Xing is very eager to put on the virtual feather boots, so many disciples who had opened before screamed, but in the creation group Under the pressure, but dare to anger and not speak. Qin Shi shook his head: "It''s no wonder that the creation team''s reputation in the foreign domain is not good You are careful, I think it''s a good idea to auction this virtual feather boots, and have something to do with you." Kong Xianhui Nervously picking up, pressing down the voice to say something. Qin Shi frowned; "What has to do with me, I have not bidding." "Don''t you forget? Your speed is an advantage. If you can''t beat it, you can''t stop you if you want to run it. But with this virtual feather boots, you can catch up with speed. You are." Kong Xianhui said the idea of ??the bottom of his heart. Qin Shi is amazed, so I think it is quite possible. However, he was a little surprised, and he smiled awkwardly: "It doesn''t matter, I am afraid that he can''t catch up. Some of the grudges are also time to make a conclusion." Looking at Qin Shi''s calm smile, Kong Xianhui''s lips were opened, and finally there was no opening, just shook his head helplessly. "The second auction item: Cross the Dan!" At the end of the first auction, Lin Xing smiled and raised the jade hand, and a Ling Dan sacrificed. v8 Chapter 706: Sealed lock "Do you want to cross the Dan?" Many disciples have a bright eye. When crossing the robbery, Qin Shi used it for four days and broke it. It was Kong Xianhui who exchanged for him to help him, but this kind of thing is very rare, and even one or two can be seen as a fate. "This ferry is very unusual. It is from the hands of the inner kingdom of Dan Wang. It has five sacred lines and can withstand 500,000 Thunderclouds. The auction price is worth 3,000." Lin Xingyu said that he would The ferry was lifted, and it really flashed five mysterious lines on it. After hearing the introduction, Qin Shi was surprised again. &n pig-pig island-fiction..bsp; dan, corresponds to the magic spell of the devil, that is to say that the value of this robbing Dan has reached the level of the five-character demon, to know his previous robbery Only three lines. "It''s really good." Qin Shi¡¯s heart was silent, but still did not shoot. In the end, this ferry was captured by a six-day late disciple with a contribution of 4,000. He should have touched the seven-day embarrassment. After that, there are several auction items, and each item is extremely expensive. It is rare. The atmosphere at the auction is getting more and more intense. "The next auction item, Bing Bing Han Wan." Lin Xing''s wrists swayed on the stage, and a faint blue dragon pill slowly fell: "Hail ÆÇ cold pill, is taken from the Wanmi cold pool, It is extremely extremely cold in the world, and it is of great help to the cultivation of ice properties. The starting price is 3,500." As soon as the ice scorpion cold pill came out, Qin Shi¡¯s gaze was attracted. After all, since he left Xuexin, how long has he not felt the power of this cold property? The ice attribute is the same as the Ray attribute, which is an extremely rare attribute in this world. In these years, in Qin Shi¡¯s cognition, there is only one person who is a snow-hearted person. After hesitating, he raised the number plate in his hand for the first time, and prepared to take it and gave it to him as a gift. He really wanted to marry the snow heart. "Three thousand six." "Three thousand seven!" "Four thousand one!" At the beginning, the auction price continued to rise, causing Qin Shi to frown slightly, and temporarily put down the number plate on his hand, but as the price gradually rose, it finally stopped at the position of five thousand. He smiled and raised the number plate: "5,100!" He suddenly broke the situation on the field. There were only a few people who had been vying for this hail cold pill, and they were all guys from small forces. Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s so quiet opening, there was no movement. Moreover, the ice property is rare, and the value of this ice-cold cold pill is much reduced. After all, if the best thing is not used, can it not only be used as a display? Five thousand contributions worth buying a device, I am afraid there are not a few willing. Lin Xing has a deep sense of rushing Qin Shi to look at it, a slight smile, Qin Shi''s auction skills are still very high, three consecutive slams: "Five thousand one or three times, this icy cold pill, to this son. ¡± Qin Shi will smile. In the following, it is a very long process. In the process, there are always some treasures that are not high and low, about a hundred or so. Although each piece is very good, but Qin Shi is dispensable, he never shot, until the sudden burst of heat waves around his ear, he made a slight mention of the spirit. Lingyun was red in the side, staring at the stage with a wink, and shaking the number plate: "Two thousand and five hundred contributions!" Ling Yun shot, Qin Shi could not help but accident. He looked up at the stage and held a three-lined Ling Dan in the hands of Lin Xing. He was a kind of sacred man named: Fan Ye Ling Dan. Qin Shi searched for some in his memory. He remembered that when Lin Xing introduced it, he seemed to say that this kind of fan leaf wood Ling Dan can dispel dark diseases, clear heat and fire, and make eye-catching effects. He is very curious, Lingyun wants this leaf wood Ling Dan to do. At this moment, a loud voice was heard in the venue. "Three thousand!" As soon as this number came out, Qin Shi slightly frowned. For the players who can come here to participate, the contribution of three thousand may not be anything, but Qin Shi clearly knows that Lingyun has only three thousand contributions. No accident, three thousand sounds, Lingyun''s face changed, a touch of embarrassment and unwilling to flash. "Everyone blames me, blame me, if I can work harder... If I can be a little more, even if it is only a little, I can heal the baby." He bite his lower lip and the blood is flowing out. All of this was reflected in the eyes of Qin Shi, silent for a while, he smiled. He looked around and this leafwood Lingdan had reached a value of 3,600. For this reason, he shook his number plate: "Four thousand." "Ok?" The field was slightly stunned. Four thousand, already far more than the price of a three-grain medicinal drug, after all, the previous five-grained robbery Dan, but only auctioned to four thousand five, not to mention the cross-robbery in addition to the texture, the role is far better than this Fan leaves wood Ling Dan. "Four thousand times." "Four thousand times." "Four thousand three times." Lin Xing gently tapped the small hammer in his hand and smiled at Qin Shi: "The fan leaf is sold out, the son is its owner!" Qin Shi got up and smiled, and when he sat down, there was a hot air wave coming from his side, which made him go back to the first place with horror. I saw that Lingyun looked strange and couldn¡¯t say the emotion. "Big, big brother, you are...!" "Okay, this is also owed to you, but I really want to know, what kind of illness did you have in your mouth? This leafy forest is mostly maintenance, and it does not have the effect of treatment." Qin Shi is very natural. I took a shot of Lingyun¡¯s shoulder: "Can you tell me your story?" Perhaps it is the decision in Lingyun''s eyes, and the mission of his mouth, Qin Shi quite appreciates him. Lingyun''s pinch of the ten fingers, he is not the kind of white-eyed wolf, Qin Shi and his no reason, but helped him so many times, he is in mind. "Call...!" He sighed and bowed his head and thought thoughtfully: "In fact, Huier is my childhood friend. Her original name is Mu Hui. We signed a marriage contract with two of us. We both It¡¯s also a door-to-door, although it¡¯s not a big family, it¡¯s a bit of a recipe. Later, we sent the two of us to the chaotic domain.¡± "Into the chaotic domain, the relationship between the two of us is like a duck, and we are getting closer and closer. We have already decided to return to the family at the end of this year. We will discuss it with the two and organize the marriage." "But just six months ago, Hui and I went out for a mission, unfortunately attacked by wild animals. She was infected by the evil spirits of the wild animals. The whole person could not afford to be seriously ill. I was hurting for her, and it consumed us all these years. The savings, but it has no effect, then the matter was passed back to the two, even the family gave up her, but I will not give up, she is my lover, I want to heal her." "Actually, I don''t know if this sapling can cure her. It was only recently that I heard that this sapphire is mild and can dispel evil fire. I came here to try my luck." "Is it like this?" Qin Shi could not help but be surprised, but he was really the first time to hear about the evil fire of the wild beast. For this reason, he was curious: "What do you think of evil fire?" "I can''t say it, it''s a black flame. It''s not a flame, because it doesn''t have temperature. It''s like a cloud. Since Huier is possessed by this black fire, the whole person has no spirit and is always languid. And from time to time will also do something that does not accept the wisdom of control." Ling Yun is very trusting Qin Shi, the situation of this Mu Hui. However, Qin Shi heard it but looked solemn. dark Fire? No temperature, some like clouds? A thought flashed in the heart of Qin Shi: "Is it a magic?" His eyes turned slightly, and Lingyun said: "After the end, you take me to see your Huier, I may know her condition, maybe I can help you." "Really?" Lingyun was overjoyed. Qin Shi nodded: "I am not sure, but if it is really the situation I want, this leafy Lingdan is useless. In short, wait until it is over." "Yeah!" With hope, Lingyun''s pinching fist, the mouth kept praying: "Well, have you seen it? We met the noble, this time you have saved!" Looking at Lingyun''s innocent but decisive appearance, Qin Shi slightly smiled. "It seems that in any case, you have to cure this Huier, otherwise you are simply tormenting people, hope and despair, between the front line." Kong Xianhui sneered. "Ok." Qin Shi took a deep breath and he did not want to see the disappointment of this missionary teenager. The auction has continued for a long time, and the auction items that have appeared are more and more precious. There are even many famous products, such as the famous martial arts, these rare treasures in the days. During this period, the creation team and the fog alliance competed for each other several times. Qin Shi has never moved. He does not want to be involved in such disputes. After all, his wealth is not as good as the two forces. And just as he was silent for a long time, his look suddenly fainted and was attracted by the three auction items displayed on the stage. Lin Xing¡¯s jade hand rose slightly, and three square black boxes were revealed under the bead curtain. These three boxes are quite different from the previous auctions. There is no luster on the top or even a little bit of spiritual fluctuations. However, it is not the three boxes that attract Qin Shi, but the interior of these three boxes. He found that inside the three boxes, there is a power that cannot be said. "Little guy, these three boxes are treasures, if you have the chance, you will take it." In Qin Shi''s explanation, the sound of the blood wizard suddenly came from the explosion. "Hmmm?" Qin Shi frowned, and the blood wizard rarely talked to him: "You said these three boxes are baby? What baby?" "If I didn''t guess wrong, this should be a lock-up that has been lost for thousands of years." "Leng Lei lock?" Qin Shi was shocked. "Well, this thunder lock is not very useful in itself, but there is a very special space inside them. That space is the same as the domain of the domain power. The most important thing is that this space can seal the thunderbolt. ¡± The blood wizard said, Qin Shi¡¯s heart seemed to stop half a beat. " Sealed thunder and robbery?" v8 Chapter 707: 9 turns of chalcedony " Sealed thunder and robbery?" Qin Shi''s deep black scorpion suddenly aggregated, flashing a touch of incredulousness: "Is there such a thing? Then, isn''t it against the sky?" The demon he clearly remembered told him that the breakthrough of the heavens cannot be delayed. The thunder is a gathering of the anger of the heavens and the earth. If it is delayed, it will never break through, but with this lightning lock, it is very different, even if it is Is it a condensed robbery, as long as it is not sealed? "Well, this is also the precious place of this thunder lock, but the independent space of the thunder lock is a very precious element of space. It is absorbed by the aura of the heavens and the earth, and the manpower cannot be manufactured at all." Therefore, there is only a small amount between heaven and earth. It has been lost a few hundred years ago." The blood wizard came. &nbs: Pig: Pig: Island: The novel 3w.op; as a void, he seems to have a natural fear of this thunder lock. Qin Shi deeply spit out the turbidity, and strives to be able to withstand the excitement of the heart. "I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing in the underground." He muttered alone, and his look turned slightly: "If this is the case, as long as he can get him, the brothers and brothers of the army will not have to worry about it." Thinking of this, he looked around and the atmosphere on the auction floor was a bit strange. When Lin Xing lifted three seals, many disciples frowned. Obviously, I don¡¯t know what this thunder lock is. of. Lin Xingmei is full of peach color, she is also a little embarrassed, smiled: "The three iron boxes are from the inner domain, although I do not know his role, but inside him there is a very strange space, and space ring The role is much the same, five hundred shots!" Hearing this, Qin Shi smiled. metal box? Losing this Lin Xing dare to introduce, if they let them know the role of this thunder lock, I am afraid that one must be surprised. But this is exactly the case, Qin Shizheng understands that it is confusing, and there is no opening from beginning to end. Many disciples are not interested in this thunder lock. Occasionally, several disciples with free money on their hands yelled a few times. Facing the face of Lin Xing. "one thousand!" When I shouted a thousand, no one raised the price anymore. Qin Shi looked around and thought that the timing was almost the same as the number plate: "One Thousand!" Qin Shi opened, Lin Xingxin''s rushing Qin Shi tossed a wink, she did not even wait for the wait, lifted the hammer and tapped it: "One Thousand and One!" "One thousand and one times!" "One thousand and three times!" "The owner of these three iron boxes is this son, let us congratulate him!" The auction was fixed, and many disciples smashed it. One thousand and one hundred contributions contributed three unused space rings, which obviously could not be understood by many disciples. But for this kind of voice, Qin Shi just smiled and enjoyed it. When he got the lock, Qin Shi had a lot of peace of mind. He didn''t participate in the next auction. Until the first demon appeared, he was awakened by the shaking of the rain. "Big brother, big brother, fast, is our magical charm! Our magical characters have appeared!" Ning Yu was so excited that it didn''t work, and it gave people the feeling that it was like his refining. Qin Shi grinned and looked at the stage of the radiant. This magic symbol is just a spell, it is the most common one of the thousands of magic symbols he has refined. It should be just a gimmick, and it is not in the heart. But what made him helpless was that the value of this magic symbol was really high. Lin Xing¡¯s hair that she had lifted up on her hair spit out a scent: ¡°A curse fangs and a pango magic charm, the reserve price of three thousand contributions!¡± "Three thousand five!" "Three thousand eight!" "four thousand!" "Four thousand and fifty!" "Four thousand three hundred and five!" At the beginning, the price soared. In the midst of surprise, a sharp voice suddenly sounded next to Qin Shi. "Five thousand!" Qin Shi smashed the side of the scorpion, and the opening turned out to be condensate rain? The nose of the condensed rain swayed, and the excited rushing Qin Shi smiled and said: "Big brother, don''t look at me like this, our own magic, of course, raise the price a bit." Qin Shi is full of black lines: "Then you are not afraid of no one to follow?" "No, you can rest assured that this magical character sold to eight thousand nine thousand is too normal. Small auctions can reach this price, let alone the annual auction of this year?" Ning Yu took a confident shot of his chest. . Sure enough, the price of five thousand has just fallen. "Six thousand!" The price has been lifted again, and many disciples have shown their embarrassment, and they have retired in their hearts, but many disciples are still keeping prices. Condensed rain is also, has been shouting, like the money, but think about it, it seems that really do not want money, after all, is their own magic, just pay a handling fee. "10,000!" " Ten thousand! The auction has been over 10,000!" On the court, the disciples exclaimed, and Qin Shi laughed and opened the flowers, so that his income today is likely to break through a million? In the end, this magical character was won by a wealthy businessman at the price of 111,000, and countless people cast envious eyes on him. In the next few auctions, there began to be a magical character, but most of them were a curse and a second curse. Some of them were unusual in the Qin Shi to be unusual, but the price was to make him feel bad. "Hey, this is a man who wants to make a fortune, and he can''t stop it." Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, but the color of his mouth was hidden and hidden. Just under his heart, the lights on the stage suddenly dim, causing him to frown slightly, and countless smoldering fires, forming a nest of dragons from the feet of Lin Xing. The atmosphere on the field changed immediately. Numerous disciples hold their breath, this situation can only explain one, that is, there must be good things. Lin Xing walked in the fire dragon, and the slender legs gently swayed the eye-catching skirt, making a lot of **** men''s blood boiling. "Next, it will be the first finale of this auction, please be sure to polish your eyes." Lin Xing smiled very sweetly, and the jade hand hit the top of the booth. . Along with this sound, a beautiful arc crossed the darkness, and the arc was turned nine times in midair, and it was judged as an elegant butterfly. After nine laps, a group of enchanting milky white halos stopped in Lin Xing''s hands, and under the halo was a nine-leaf jade color grass. boom! Qin Shi¡¯s fierce rises, his heart seems to stop beating, and a burst of excitement can¡¯t be seen. "This, this is... nine turns of chalcedony?" In these few days, Qin Shi studied the Dan Fang of Cang Yan Fu Ling Dan every day. He would never admit his mistake. Isn''t this one of the five kinds of spirit grass on the side of Cang Yan Fu Ling Dan Dan? He tried to restrain himself, panting and rushing to the side of the condensate rain: "Dead fat, how much contribution do you have in your hand?" "Well?" The condensate rain smashed: "Big brother, what happened?" "Let me, lend me the value of the contribution, how much is loaned to me." Qin Shi said bluntly. The condensation rain frowned, and he also saw the strangeness of Qin Shi, and handed the waist card directly to Qin Shi: "Not much, there are more than 300,000, and many of them have to pay the rent." "Your house, I will give you a hundred magic symbols when you look back. You buy it yourself. It is the interest I gave you." Qin Shi grabbed the waist card and turned back and went to Kong Xianhui to reach out: "Xianhui, will yours." The value of the contribution is borrowed from me." "Contribution value? Good!" Kong Xianhui¡¯s beauty was awesome and he handed the waist card to Qin Shi. Looking at the action of Qin Shi, Ling Yun also handed the waist card to Qin Shi, whispered: "Big brother, although not many, only three thousand, but also a little bit of a younger brother, you can use it first." Wen Yan, Qin Shi slightly stunned, and immediately he could not help but smile gently, did not polite with Ling Yun, patted his shoulder: "Thank you, I will help you to treat your Huier." "Where is the big brother, you have helped me enough. Even if there is no injury to Huier, I will definitely help you as much as I can." Ling Yun shook his head quickly, and he said that the sentence was from the heart, he owed Qin Shi Already a lot. Qin Shi nodded with relief, and immediately stared at the stage under the light. The jade finger licks the nine-turned chalcedony grass, and the Lin Xingfeng eye is filled with peach blossoms and gently smiles: "This is a nine-turn chalcedony grass, the heavenly grade of the grass, is the three major domain elders in the inner domain, nine deaths in the beast world, Brought to the auction, the reserve price: 10,000!" When the grass came out, the atmosphere on the field changed. ¡°Tianpin class grass? I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a heavenly spirit grass here?¡± "One thousand five! This spirit grass I want!" In the middle of the squat, a unkane, unkempt teenager shouted, and he could see from his dress that he should be a refining pharmacist, but he was awkward. "20,000!" "fifty thousand!" "80,000!" "100,000!" A price of spirit grass, the price can not be estimated. Hundreds of times the contribution value of the flight, and soon exceeded the tens of times the reserve price. "Three hundred thousand!" The refining pharmacist shouted again, and the high price of 300,000 immediately made many disciples scream. This is already the height that many disciples can''t match. "Is that crazy?" "Maniac? You mean, the ink wolf who knows only medicine?" "Yeah is the ink wolf who has never been with any friends and used to shut himself down in the Dan Room. He really can''t understand what his brain is thinking, so he is not afraid of the day." Did the Dan furnace explosion kill him?" "Do you think that there is less explosion? It is said that this year, he smashed four Dan furnaces!" "But his refining ability is also very outstanding. It is said that even the king of the inner domain does not necessarily have his skills. If he cultivates a higher point, I am afraid that he will be able to refine the medicine." "What? Land?" Many disciples were slightly surprised, and the envious of the indigo wolf looked. You should know that the refining pharmacist is also very honorable in the wilderness of the mainland. It is the second most important occupation after the magician. A good refining pharmacist refines the immortality, which can add a strong force to a force. Qin Shi could not help but frown, his plan was disrupted by this dark wolf. But in any case, he must get the nine-turn chalcedony grass and lift the number plate in his hand: "500,000 contributions!" v8 Chapter 708: Potted plant "Fifty thousand? Is this person crazy?" The figure of 500,000 really scares many disciples. For many of my disciples, I am afraid that the numbers are not available for several years, decades, or even life. The ink wolf was also slightly surprised, and the anger turned to Qin Shi. Qin Shi was calm, and smiled at him, spreading the two slender hands, and then pointing to the nine-turned chalcedony on the stage. This action completely angered the ink wolf. No wonder people call him a madman. It¡¯s really unambiguous to start a business. He shouted: "600,000!"  Pig-Pig Island-Fiction..; Qin Shi slightly frowning: "This kid, where comes so much contribution value!" "Big brother does not know, this person only knows how to refine medicine. In addition to purchasing herbs, there is almost no cost in life. The success rate of his refining of medicinal herbs is extremely high, and the success of your big brother refining the magic symbol. The rate is almost the same, almost 100%, so the value of the herbs bought back has been improved, rich!" Condensed Rain, this all-pass explanation from the side. ¡°Is it like this?¡± Qin Shi took a deep breath and couldn''t help but mention a little interest in this ink wolf. It can reach nearly 100% refining medicinal herbs. It is indeed a genius. But he will never give up the nine-turn chalcedony and raise the number plate: "650,000!" The two are counted as bars. "600,000!" "69,000!" "Seven hundred thousand!" Qin Shi looked gloomy and low, and the atmosphere on the field was once again stunned, and the ink wolf was also frowned by a huge amount of 700,000. Obviously this has reached the limit he can accept, and finally did not go again. Follow Qin Shi blindly. See no one speaks, Lin Xingqi smiled: "No one shouted? Seven hundred thousand once!" "Seven hundred thousand twice!" "Seven hundred thousand ...!" Seeing that the third hammer will be knocked down, Qin Shi¡¯s heart has mentioned the eyes of the blind, and the five kinds of spirit grass that has been searching for a long time have finally fallen. But the past was unsatisfactory, and a sharp and odious voice suddenly rang in the auction. "800,000, why aren''t you open?" A very familiar voice of Qin Shi came from behind, and Jane was cocked with Erlang''s legs, and he played with a waist card and satirized. Qin Shi¡¯s face was indifferent, and what he did not want to see really happened. But hesitant, he still shouted: "85 million!" "85,500, 100!" Jane''s intentionally raised his fingers, the evil laughter at the corner of his mouth. Qin Shi bite his teeth, but he must get it in the nine-fold chalcedony. He can sacrifice everything for the restoration of the jade in the book: "One million!" "One million and one hundred!" As long as Qin Shi shouted, Jane would be a hundred more than him. This action made the audience frown slightly. "Just doing this is undoubtedly wanting this kid to be embarrassed. What did he do? What irritated the creation team?" "I don''t know, but I can make Jane so angry. Why don''t you stay away from the kid, otherwise there will be no good days in the future!" A group of disciples measured in their hearts, and they were far away from Qin Shi. Qin Shi was too lazy to pay attention to them. The slight absorption between the gods, he put together the four waist cards in his hand, Lingyun can almost not count, he has 800,000 himself, there are 300,000 in the rain, Kong Xianhui has 200,000. A total of one hundred and three hundred thousand. He lifted three waist cards: "One hundred and three hundred thousand!" ¡°One hundred and three hundred and one hundred and one hundred!¡± Jane is eager to keep up. This time, Qin Shi''s face was completely iron blue, which has reached his limit. He did not expect that Jane would harm him, but he would not hesitate to lose millions of contributions. "One hundred and three hundred and one hundred and one hundred!" "One hundred and three hundred and two hundred and two hundred!" Lin Xing''s small hammer was knocked down continuously. Qin Shi''s heart was like sinking into the deep sea. Jane always had a playful look, and his face didn''t care and excite. That gives people the feeling that it is, as long as it can make Qin Shi embarrassed, he is willing to spend more money. "Bad boy, I am right in the outer domain and I am right, I will let you understand now, what a myth!" Jane Sensen cold eyebrows, lifted the big hand to Qin Shi, on the neck Did a smothering action. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi smashed his forehead, a touch of repression and anger. "Qin Shi, what should I do?" Kong Xianhui''s lips are slightly mixed, and Yu Yu sees Jane with hate: "If you continue to shout, I will borrow it to donate tomorrow." Qin Shi shook his head. He didn''t want to owe other people''s feelings, especially the ones that were not boring. After all, Bening was the younger sister of Yu Wenzhao. Just under his sorrow, a loud laughter screamed in the field: "Oh, Qin, how can you not shout the price? The contribution is not enough? Nothing, my brother is out for you, 1.4 million!" Suddenly silent under the field, the birds were silent. A group of disciples looked back and headed for the rear, and the army was domineering and tilted his head and stood up. "Is it a fog alliance? Is the fog alliance shot?" "Drink, I didn''t expect that the two major forces in the foreign domain were all involved. This is interesting!" "This kid is not simple." Under the discussion of the people, Jane¡¯s brow wrinkled, apparently did not expect that Fu Jun would stand up at this time, and also used millions of contributions to help Qin Shi. But what he didn''t know was that Qin Shi gave the army thousands of magic charms. According to the current market price, it is close to 10 million. Moreover, during this period, Fu Jun had seen it, Qin Shi¡¯s ability to refine the magic symbol, so he also knows that as long as there is Qin Shi, then the contribution value will be how much, so one million contribution value and one Qin It is obvious that the stone is more important than anyone else. "One hundred and fifty thousand one!" Fu Jun¡¯s disgusted squint was simple, and his one-eyed eyes were full of contempt. A simple one was not at all in his heart: ¡°Oh, Jane, you have to pay such a price, it¡¯s boring, one hundred and one hundred is it? , two million, you come with me!" "hiss¡­¡­!" "Two million, two million?" What a huge wealth? Even if you contribute ten items before the fasting, some of them are worth only this value? More and more disciples are chilling, and the ink wolves that were previously opened are even more sullen, and an angry anger that cannot be said is suppressed in the heart. "You...!" Jane asked, two million, he did not dare to easily bid. But this step has already been followed. If he does not follow, does it mean that he has admitted to the Union? He can''t afford to lose this person, not to mention Xu Yan is still there. "Two million and one hundred!" Jane is about to be vomiting blood. This value has far exceeded his expectations. What''s more, he is not a refining pharmacist. What do you do with this nine-turn chalcedony? Originally, he thought, after buying it, Qin Shi, in the refining pharmacist sold to the ink wolf, can not afford to lose more money, but now it is not the same, who will spend 2 million to buy plants? He can only pray now, and he will not pay the price. However, Fu Jun was not prepared to let him go, but he wanted to continue to bid, but Qin Shi stood up and smiled at the moment: "Fu brother, don''t pay the price, there is a fool who is willing to be stupid, why do you say we are? Accompany him? I want this nine-turn chalcedony grass, just want to see some mad dogs jump out and play crazy!" "Well?" Fu Jun was slightly lost, with an incomprehensible gaze to Qin Shi: "You mean, you want this nine-turn chalcedony grass useless?" "Yeah, I am not a refining pharmacist. What do I want to do with the grass? Do you want to buy a flower pot and pick it up as an ornament? I am not so busy." Qin Shiyi smiled and pretended to bow his head. Chong Jianjun said: "Yes, Jane''s brother? I remember you are not a refining pharmacist? Do you want your brother to send you a flower pot? Rest assured, don''t want your money." Qin Shiyan stopped, the auction was probably still a few seconds, and the loud laughter sounded loudly, and countless disciples were holding their belly. Fu Jun is also amazed, can not determine what Qin Shi said is true or false, but since Qin Shi said that there is no need to pay the price, he has not continued, after all, the fog alliance has not been booming recently, and can not commit to the creation team. The worst is undoubtedly simple. His thief-savvy boss, with a killing thorn to Qin Shi: "Bad boy, do you dare to play me?" Qin Shi shrugged: "No, I have asked you to pay the price? No? You are willing to follow, who do you blame? Big fool!" Qin Shi smashed, and immediately turned back and sat in the chair. This time, the brief is the focus of everyone''s eyes, and the most ironic is the small hammer in the hands of Lin Xing. When the third sound is knocked down, he smiles: "The two million-potted potted plants are classified as simple adults. It is." "puff!" This potted plant attracted a burst of laughter. Qin Shi is also a slight glimpse, looking up and Lin Xingsi four views, from the beautiful Dan Feng eyes to see a few smiles, he shook his head helplessly. "Bad boy, you remember, this thing I am not finished with you!" Jane was like a clown, blushing and taking a chair, only to sit down indignantly. Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders and did not put him in his heart. In his opinion, the two had already reached the end of the endlessly. How come it was over? As he said, he is offended and sinned. "This Lin Xing seems to be really interesting to you? Even dare to offend you for your blatantness?" In Qin Shi''s loss of God, Kong Xianhui''s gossip pushed him, and he looked at the spring peach blossoms. Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but shook his head with a smile: "Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I don¡¯t know what other people don¡¯t know. Are you still unclear? I¡¯m all a quick person.¡± "Hey, is this shy?" Kong Xianhui smiled and immediately refused to have a lot of positive colors. He said: "Don''t tease you, I ask you something, what are you going to do with this nine-turn chalcedony?" "Well? What do you do?" Qin Shi was stupid. "You can fool others But you can lie to me. From the time I met you, I haven''t seen you so seriously. You want this nine-turn chalcedony grass to have important use. "?" Kong Xianhui twisted Qin Shi''s head and looked at his black scorpion. Under the gaze of a pair of beautiful eyes, Qin Shi first ate a little, and finally he was helpless and sighed: "I know you can''t, but this nine-turn chalcedony grass is used to treat my jade sister with herbs for treating injuries." "Your jade sister?" Kong Xianhui moved a little, and the lips opened and closed: "Is it you, the woman who hides my love for the sake of you?" Qin Shi nodded helplessly and clenched his fists. Understand the situation, Kong Xianhui Jiao Yan said: "Why don''t you say that early? You know, this is the case, I am desperate to help you get this nine-turn chalcedony grass...!" But when it came to the back, her voice was a little weak, and she finally shook her head in desperation: "What are you going to do next? Give up?" "Give up? How is it possible!" Qin Shi looked strangely at the corner of his mouth, but the black scorpion was getting colder and colder, sneer: "Just when this is accurate, spend two million to buy this nine-turn chalcedony." Grass, there are some enmity, it¡¯s time to understand, just at the end of this auction!" v8 Chapter 709: Look no longer Such as the chill of the rainbow rushing to the face, Kong Xianhui embroidered eyes with a bit of surprise, just in the short moment, she actually felt the ultimate killing from the young man next to him. That kind of killing is not something that mortals can release. "It seems that you are ready?" Kong Xianhui''s scented scorn. Qin Shi nodded coldly: "Well, I was going to settle with him. Now it is just a little ahead of time. Who told him to take something he should not take." Looking at the sly flash on the face of the fortitude, Kong Xianhui can''t help, she knows that Xue Xuexin, Yuluo, and Zhongyu are all Qin Shi can''t touch "Pig", "Pig" and "Island" novel www. Zhuzud.om''s counter-scale, reluctantly looked up: "I will stand by your side anyway." Qin Shi was slightly moved, and immediately licked her hair: "Well, if you like, then you will watch it next to it. Anyway, such a small role doesn''t have to care too much." After all, his black scorpion scatters cold. If it was placed half a month ago, he may not have any grasp, but now it is very different. With the help of the two legal bodies, although there is no one hundred percent to grasp the killing accuracy, it will never be as passive as before. Moreover, he still has a few cards that he has never used before. For example, the dragon dragon''s true dragon charm. "Everything is waiting to end." Qin Shi mouth raised, and at this time, the atmosphere on the field solidified again, and many disciples'' breathing was rushing. "Look, it¡¯s a devil!" "Well, and it''s still a three-character charm?" A group of disciples screamed and slammed their fists. Qin Shi raised his eyes. This auction item is also his work. He shook his head without a smile, but when he was ready to let go, a sharp voice suddenly sounded. "10,000!" Jane swayed the number plate and overlooked the whole sentence: "Brothers, this magic symbol is what our creation team wants, I hope you can give a face." ¡°Is it a creation group? Is the creation team involved in the auction?¡± The disciples who were tempted by the devils were trembled. They were not because of the timidity of this contribution, but because of the creation team behind it, the huge power. Coupled with the threat of tone in the simple words, many disciples disciplined in the bottom of their hearts, and finally had no choice but to give up this opportunity. Lin Xing frowned on the stage and snorted. Such an auction is simply unfair, but everyone is afraid to speak out. The atmosphere on the court was quiet, and Jane couldn¡¯t help but smile, but he thought he could win the magician, and a sound made him look blue. "Oh, it¡¯s really interesting." Qin Shi stood up and said: "So good things have to be worth 10,000. It¡¯s too violent, too much? 20,000!" "Bad boy, you...!" Jane¡¯s quasi-color change, and the anger is pinching. Qin Shi did not hesitate to stand up and stand up: "Jianjian brother, what''s wrong with you? Is it difficult to beat me? I advise you to forget it, you can''t use force here, and you have to delay it for a while, estimate this magic. The character is going to be mine." When it comes to this, he looks back at the smile: "Lin Xing girl, is it the hammer?" Lin Xingxing¡¯s eyes are back, and she smiles sweetly: ¡°Twenty thousand once.¡± squeak! Jane was angered and attacked, but under the pressure, he followed the opening: "Three thousand!" "40,000!" Jane''s offer has not fallen, Qin Shi directly raised the number plate. Auctioning this magic symbol, he is full of enthusiasm in his heart, even if he is now screaming for 10 million, he dares to follow up without hesitation. Of course, if it is really 10 million, he estimates that he will not compete with Jane. After all, he can contribute to the fasting of the cuckoo and the Sengoku. Qin Shi¡¯s bidding makes it easy to embarrass. "fifty thousand!" "Jianji brothers, 11,000 is not boring, why don''t we have a big point?" Qin Shi hit a finger and shouted at Lin Xing: "100,000!" The auction was quiet, and many of the disciples blinked. Lingyun is also following the panic: "Big brother, a magical character, not worth the price, let''s not fight him!" "Oh, what is your kid''s urgency?" But without waiting for Qin Shi to open, Ning Yu pulled him next to him: "These devils are all refurbished by the big brother. Isn''t that how much he wants to shout?" "Well?" Lingyun was shocked: "You mean, big brother, is he a magician?" Qin Shi defaults to a smile, Ling Yun is a slang. Feelings, Qin Shi from the beginning to the end, is playing tricks? Hundreds of thousands have far surpassed the value of this demon, and Jane is obviously hesitant, but in his silent moment, Fu Jun suddenly called on the foggy disciples to make a sigh, making his face red. Pinch the fist, briefly shot the case: "Bad boy, I am with you! Eleven thousand!" "Well, hey, the simple brother is rich and rich, then the magic symbol will send you, I will not follow." Qin Shi''s day flashed through the shackles, and arched his hand at the brief. Jane couldn¡¯t help but it¡¯s just a reaction. "Bad boy, are you playing me?" "I said, you are willing to bid is not?" Qin Shi lazy to ignore him, and in the next auction, as long as it is a magic, as long as the Jane or the creation team shot, he followed the random price, sometimes The creation team will give up, but he has no loss anyway. Hundreds of contributions worth the fee, he does not care. More and more late, Jane began to regret, regretted that he took the initiative to provoke Qin Shi, he did not expect Qin Shi actually even more embarrassed than him. But there is no regret in the world to sell drugs. In the auctions that followed, there were a lot of precious martial arts medicines and famous instruments. "Next, in this auction, the only sword-shaped name device, named: water." At the end of the auction, the atmosphere gradually calmed down, and Lin Xing raised a two-meter-long giant sword. This giant sword waved and cut off the breath of many disciples. This giant sword is full of half a person wide, but the blade is unusually sharp. Lin Xing''s hair is rolled up by the breeze. After the drift from the blade, the pause has not stopped, and it is directly broken into two sections. "Drink, this is really blown off." Qin Shi couldn''t wipe his eyes, and it was a bit of a day when he was bare-handed. For this reason, he could not help but be interested in this broken sword. "Starting price, 100,000!" "One hundred and fifty thousand!" "Two thousand!" "Fifty thousand!" The value of this broken water instantly soared. Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion couldn¡¯t help but flash the road and lifted the number plate in his hand: ¡°600,000!¡± "Seven hundred thousand!" "Eight hundred thousand!" "one million!" "1500000!" The price was suddenly too high, and 1.5 million made many disciples fight back. Qin Shi is also frowning, although this price has not reached the point where he can''t. After all, he still has a million contribution income at this auction, but he still chooses to give up when he thinks about it. After all, he still needs a lot of contributions, which is almost seven million away from nine million, and he can spend a lot of time in the foreign domain, Xiao Qinshi will be born. In order to break the water consumption of two million, it is worthless. But he didn''t know that the fine man who had flashed before in the day was captured by the army. When the water cut reached 2 million, Fu Jun got up and smiled: "Two hundred and five thousand!" "Two hundred and five thousand?" "Hey...!" Countless people sighed. In addition to the reason of the fog alliance, the water was finally taken down by 2.5 million. Jane did not dare to scream and follow, for fear of being cheated. At the end of the water cut, the auction went to the end. After half an hour, the auction was completely over, and many disciples showed a variety of emotions. There are joys, sorrows, and unwillingness. "Is it over?" Qin Shi is self-sufficient, stretching the tired waist. And he just got up, and a smattering of ice like him slammed at him, making him frown slightly, looking back and looking at him. "It seems that he also murdered you." Kong Xianhui worried about holding Qin Shi. Qin Shi smashed the shackles, and the backhand gently grasped Kong Xianhui. For example, the black scorpion of Li Jian greeted the brief: "Yes, but this is just right, I will find him if I want to go, so I just have to wait for the rabbit." The stalemate for a moment, the two talents dispersed with the crowd. After Qin Shi came to the backstage, he began to exchange his auction items. His harvest at this auction was a good one, a hail cold pill, a fan leaf, and the most important three locks. Qin Shizheng¡¯s line up, and a graceful figure suddenly greeted him, causing him to frown. "Lin Xing girl?" "Hey, what is this expression of the son? Is it accidental to see me?" Lin Xingyu covered her face and smiled at Qin Shi sweetly. Qin Shi shrugged without a word: "Yes, it is quite an accident. I thought that a fairy like Lin Xing Girl should not notice that such a small person is right." Hearing praise, Lin Xing is naturally a smile, and the rushing Qin Shishi smiles: "The son will really laugh, dare to court and create a group to do the right thing, can let the fog alliance stand up and protect, if this is still a small person, Is that little girl like dust?" Qin Shizhen smiled and didn''t say much. Lin Xing smiled slightly and will be part of Qin Shi¡¯s auction items: ¡°Okay, I am here to exchange the auction items for you.¡± "Well?" Qin Shi screamed: "Don''t I have to line up?" "Of course, you are the biggest merchant in this auction, and we have provided hundreds of magic charms. There are some special offers." Lin Xing Xing''s eyes flashed. And she didn''t speak well, she opened her mouth and the atmosphere changed. Countless disciples horrified to Qin Shi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ especially the disciple of the creation group, an angry anger glaring Qin Shi, Jane directly pinch the boxing, a fist hit the wall. Qin Shi felt the anger around him, and smiled bitterly: "I said my sister, are you deliberately pit me?" "Oh, no, I just thought you were not afraid of it." Lin Xing teased and rushed Qin Shi to throw his eyebrows, so Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, suddenly remembered the words of Kong Xianhui, said: "I said sister, you are not watching me?" "Look at you? I want to be beautiful! My sister is not with you, my sister is gone." Handing the auction item to Qin Shi, Lin Xing turned away with a seductive line, and when she left, she gently scented the aroma in Qin Shi¡¯s ear, leaving a sentence for Qin Shi¡¯s half-sounding without returning to God¡¯s words. . "Little guy, if it¡¯s not too long for you to be mediocre, my sister really doesn¡¯t mind sleeping with you for a night, but it¡¯s a pity that you are all good, that¡¯s the look, it¡¯s not enough for my sister!¡± v8 Chapter 710: Before the war A anger that couldn¡¯t be said suddenly rushed to the crown, and Qin Shi was dissatisfied. If it is not because of his identity, he really wants to take Lin Xing back, and then let her lick her true face, even dare to say that this little looks are not close? Who is this here? Although this is not a beautiful man, but also lost to thousands of women, is it good? How many people are worried about not being able to join the little harem? This woman! Qin Shi¡¯s mouth, Kong Xianhui¡¯s side but no heart and lungs laughed: ¡°Ha ha, looks & pigs & pigs & islands & novels {www}.{zhuzhu}{}.{} but off, can¡¯t kill me It!" "Go away!!!" Qin Shi resentful. If Kong Xianhui did not stop him at the beginning, did he call Wang Zheng to give him a white man? Can you be said that you are growing up? This girl is really good, I got a little loli, and I am troubled by myself. How do I think that I can¡¯t go to this hurdle. Leaving the auction, Qin Shi four people walked together. Soon, a number of forces shrouded them, and strong spiritual strength firmly suppressed them. "It seems that someone has been unable to bear it?" Qin Shi frowned, and looked back: "Ling Yun, you go first, this leaf wood grass can alleviate the injury of the next Huier, after three days you crush this I will be able to sense your position and will come to you." After all, he explored his hand and poured it into Lingyun, the spirit of his spirit and the leaves of the wood. However, Lingyun did not reach out and took the initiative to shake his head: "Big brother, you help me so much, how can I run away in your crisis? I want to stay, although I don''t have much skill, but it will not Drag your hind legs." Lingyun pinched his fist and showed a natural pressure. ¡°Five days peak?¡± Qin Shi felt a bit horrified, and this reminded me that this is a chaotic domain. Which simple is the disciple who can enter here? He looked at Lingyun''s color, smiled bitterly: "That''s okay, but for a while, you and Xianhui are together, this time the hatred must be my own end." Lingyun¡¯s eyes were covered with faint luster and nodded. Immediately, Qin Shi glanced at the fat man who was condensed in the rain, but he did not speak when he opened his mouth. He knew too much about this wretched fat man. Although he was always cynical on weekdays, once he met the business, he would never Leave alone. "Forget it, you all follow me." Reluctantly shaking his head, Qin Shi¡¯s knowledge of the sea is like a flood. After confirming the orientation of a few people, he said: ¡°Let¡¯s sway a few times under the cover of this array. Don¡¯t rush to leave, so they will think that we are afraid of them. I will probably have an unexpected harvest when I hand it over." "Well?" Kong Xianhui''s eyes flashed a bit differently, covering his face and shouting: "Is this called the enemy weak? Didn''t you see, you are embarrassed?" "No way, this time the opponent is not unusual, you must be cautious." Qin Shi is rigorous, this is the first time he has to face seven days of power, although there is a plan in mind, but still Inevitably nervous. What''s more, if it fails, Jane will definitely not let go of the opportunity to kill him. Once the two confront each other, it must be a matter of life and death. Kong Xianhui tilted his toes, and the dagger also showed a faint blush. Under the blush, it was the determination that no one noticed, and her back was behind her, and she was holding her left leaning. "I will not let you have an accident, the only one who will not betray my friend." A determination sprouts in my heart. Jane and Liu Ming left the auction and quickly surrounded the Qin stone. The simple eyebrows flashed black and gray, and the coldness said: "Hey, stinky boy, I thought I was hiding under the protection of the law." Can''t you be? Innocent!" After all, he replied with a sigh: "Go and ask, when the auction method is removed." "Yes!" The three founding group disciples trotting a lap, and after half an hour, they returned to the side of Jane. They said, "Jian Jun big brother, ask to understand, and this method will be removed after three more hours." "Three hours? I will give you three hours of life!" The look of Jane is getting colder and colder, and the cold spell between words stirs the sky. The Qin Shi four people did not know, after the auction, he got a huge contribution value, plus the previous 800,000 has passed two million, it is rare to get rich, how to lose the family? At the end of the auction, countless small business trips were still selling outside, and his gaze suddenly became boring, and a quaint map was found from a paving. "what!" Qin Shi''s black scorpion aggregation, this map is not a fragment of the ancient murder weapon that is divided into nine points? And this one should be the position in the upper left corner. "Is it really the Emperor''s heart, who was discovered by me here?" He looked at the flashing mountains and rivers, and he smiled. "Boss, what is this scrap volume used for?" With the customer''s visit, the boss immediately rose up: "Little brother, how are you interested in this scrap? You don''t want to say that this scrap is a hidden treasure of heaven and earth, but it seems that we have a fate, it was originally less than 10,000. Baby, now it¡¯s 9:98, it¡¯s yours!¡± "June 98?" Qin Shi stunned, this boss is really interesting. He didn''t even bargain for a bargain. He directly scored a thousand contributions, and took the scrapped volume into the bag. He looked at the treasure map with only six pieces, and the sword eyebrows gently picked it up. "I really don''t want to do this." He licked his mouth and he felt that this treasure map was really good for him. In his spare time, he traveled in the shops and collected a lot of healing herbs. This has become a part of his life. Maybe one day, the jade in the book will be completely restored. Will he stick to this habit? After all, this is the beginning of his acquaintance with the book. boom! When he was alone in the memory of the sea, a loud bang suddenly swayed behind him, and the series of auctions that became a mysterious turtle disappeared indifferently and collapsed bit by bit. boom! When the loud noise did not fall, there were dozens of figures blasting the sky, and the founder of the founding group, who was headed by Qi Jian, immediately encircled Qin Shi. "Bad boy, it seems that your death is here!" Jane''s big hand is like a sword, and the tumbling **** waves rise up to the sky, dyed half of the sky with blood red. Countless disciples were shocked and lost their hearts: "Is it a creation group?" "Well, it was the kid who was at the auction floor. He offended the creation team. It seems that the creation team will not let him go easily!" Many disciples put down their work and quickly found a good commanding height, and deliberately opened some distance with the two to avoid being injured. Lin Xing was holding a gentle jade rabbit in the auction hall. She saw the **** for tat, and she smiled. "This is a lively event." Under the pressure of the simple waves, Qin Shi was a free and easy smile. He used the spiritual power to open the barrier at the top of the head and covered the dripping blood rain: "Oh, I said that you have been with it for so long, don''t feel tired. If your potted plant is not planted, it will be short of water, so two million will be white." "Bad boy, less nonsense, you have chosen a rich place to make a grave." Jane''s eyes were cold and sneered: "Due in the business district, you don''t have to worry about spending money in the future." "Oh, how do you know, this is not for you to choose?" Qin Shi free and easy smile. The more Qin Shi is like this, the more accurate the anger is, the more violent it is, the few people who are rushing to the side: "You a few, give me a wall!" "Yes!" Dozens of Chuangshi group disciples quickly ambushed, and surrounded the three circles of Qin Shili three circles, and the ten-day six-day spiritual pressure made him hit the cold. "Kid, are you afraid? Give you another chance, hand over the magical charm in your hand, and then give us a sacred refining 5,000 magical symbols. I might as well apply for it. But your spiritual power must be abolished!" Jane feels the fear around him, and his high-spirited hand is laughing. "Afraid?" Qin Shi shook his head. "I want to ask you, isn''t the nine-turned chalcedony grass belt on the body? If you bring it, stay here. If you don''t bring it, you will pick it up, then come and die." Let''s go!" Jane''s eyelids hang down, the cold current between the **** waterfalls has already frozen the air slightly, and he is not waving his hand calmly: "I don''t know how to live, then don''t blame me!" "Hands!" The order was issued, and the disciples of the Genesis Group were pregnant at the same time. The upper end of the Scorpio was picked up by huge waves, and the clouds of several hundred meters high suddenly collapsed like jade disks. Dozens of five days and six days of strength is too strong, Lingyun hearted. Kong Xianhui is a cluster of emei. She understands the situation of Qin Shi. If there is only one person, maybe he can still fight for one or two, but so many people can''t. For this reason, the little hand behind the back is a little harder. At this moment, a big hand suddenly grabbed her fragrant shoulder, Qin Shi shook his head calmly at him: "If you don''t want to bring me more trouble, don''t expose your strength!" "But...!" Kong Xianhui tangled and condensed his eyebrows, and saw that the black scorpion of Qin Shi was so clear and deep, which made her shake. "Okay, I know!" Finally she gave her a sigh and shook her dagger. Qin Shi''s big hand loosened wrapped the black robes of the chest, and wiped the black singer like never before. "It seems that the next battle is a battle." boom! Just as the two sides are about to erupt, a fire of fire will burst from the clouds and violently, and the earthquake will be severely broken, leaving a few depressions. An extraordinary figure came out of the air, and the lonely right eye was filled with a cold smile. Fu Jun said with a smile: "Oh, Jane, what are you doing? Are you bullying our fog alliance?" ¡°Simply?¡± "Fog League?" After the briefing, Yu Qing and Shen Fengchun did not know where they came from, and everyone quickly surrounded the disciples of the creation group from the outer circle. "What''s the matter? Is this a fight? How can I fight Shen Fengchun?" Shen Fengchun took a huge fist and went to Qin Shi''s side. He smiled and said: "Brother, whoever dares to bully you today, I will break him! ¡± The two forces that have been silent for three years in the foreign domain are finally under the opportunity of Qin Shi, and the battle is once again opened. v8 Chapter 711: Combat Qin Shi reveals a grateful color, but he hesitates with a faint smile: "Pay Big Brother, Shen Big Brother, thank you, but this is my kind and simple grievance, I will break him up, if you can, Help me stop these small shrimps around." As if I had expected Qin Shihui to say this, Fu Jun shrugged: "This is of course, I still remember to promise you, even though I also read that Jane and Liu Ming are very upset, but their dog lives are left to You, don''t worry about these little shrimps around, we are here, they don''t dare to make it." In a word, it is no less than the power of the founding regiment to rise to the center of the army, and to fight against the many disciples of the creation team. The huge business district is instantly stagnate. &nbs+Pig+Pig+Island+Fiction+www+z+; Being suppressed by the army¡¯s gas field, Jane¡¯s face changed, and the cold voice: ¡°Fu Jun, do you really want to bet on all the fog alliances to protect this kid?¡± Fu Jun smiled a little: "I have this idea, but my little brother is stubborn, he wants to personally ask for your life, I have to wait and see." "Well? What do you mean by this?" Jane frowned. "It doesn''t mean anything, that is to say, your life is my little brother, so don''t worry, I won''t shoot, but I came over and wanted to give my little brother a gift. I think you shouldn''t mind?" Fu Jun is domineering like a rainbow. He didn¡¯t say a word with Jane. He immediately turned around and talked with Qin Shi for a long time. Qin Shi was also a bit strange. In the horror of everyone, Fu Jun gave a shot and a giant sword floated. The giant sword became a secluded blue, and the sharp blade seemed to tear even the air, and the blade became the center of the two cold winds, fluttering to Qin Shi. "Top grade: water cut?" When the giant sword came out, the color of the sorrow was like Jiang Hong gathered in the eyes of many disciples. "Brother, what is this water cut?" Some disciples who failed to participate in the auction had a puzzled, curious question. "You don''t know this? This water cut is one of the best treasures in the annual auction. It is a very sharp name, and it has finally sold a total of 2.5 million contributions!" "What? 2.5 million?" "Hey...!" A group of people threw the envy of the Qin Shi: "What is the relationship between this kid and the Wumeng?" A handful of 2.5 million famous devices, just gave him this?" "I don''t know, but it''s definitely not simple." Above the distant auction site, Lin Xing''s attractive phoenix eye is also slightly condensed, flashing a few different things: "This little guy, it really is not simple." Seeing the water cut, Qin Shi is also a wave of heart surge: "Fu brother, you are...!" "Hold it, before you see that you are interested in this water break at the auction, you have refining thousands of magic charms for the fog, and all your brothers have given you." Fu Jun naturally smiled and saw Qin. Shi wants to shirk and say: "What''s more, I think you can use it now." In the end, he was cold and contemptuous. "This sword should have not seen blood yet, just take it and open it to him. Don''t humiliate it!" I wanted to refuse, and heard that Fu Jun said this, Qin Shi could not help but smile. Finally, he reached out and took the water off his hand. He quickly played a few laps in front of him and suddenly slammed it toward the left side. boom! A silver-goal sword was smashed, and a scorpion was directly torn by the air. Qin Shi couldn''t help but breathe out the air. He shouted: "There is no trace of water in the knife, and a sharp water-cutting sword. Then I will not be polite with my older brother." Fu Jun nodded with satisfaction and took the shoulder of Qin Shi: "Go, let him bow, we don''t have soft persimmons." Qin Shiyang proudly raised his mouth, and he couldn''t put his hand on the broken sword. He counted that he had not used the sword for a long time. This long-term feeling is really comfortable. He nodded, even when he got up. The simple five senses were distorted when the water broke out, and the **** waterfalls surged up and down, and even his breath was not stable. "Hey, I thought I could change your life with a broken sword. Naive!" Jane slammed. He had some troubles when he appeared in the army, but he heard that Fu Jun would not shoot, his killing. It can''t be blocked. "I will tear you apart today and give my brother and men revenge!" "I feel that it is better to go with them than you, so much more sincere than revenge." Qin Shi shrugged, and the rough voice was serious. Because he knows that next, it is a fierce battle. "Let''s make a move! Let me take a look at what the seven heavens have!" Qin Shi spit out the turbidity, and the water-cut sword slightly rose up. "Then you are optimistic!" Jane¡¯s thief¡¯s eyes shrank, and the five fingers opened up. A moment of the void disappeared from the place and spurred at Qin Shi at an extremely fast speed. Qin Shiyiren quickly turned in the eyelids, and the invisible mental force immediately overflowed, and the short-term fluctuations in the air were inquired. Indifferent, his black eyes slammed, his mouth slightly rising: "Want to win from speed? Then I will play with you!" The distance of three kilometers was cut off in a brief moment, and the figure with the afterimage appeared on the sky above the business district. Behind Qin Shi: "Kid, one hits your life! Broken heart dragon claws!" puff! Unexpectedly, the five dragon claws wrapped in red blood pierced Qin Shi, and the imaginary picture did not emerge. Qin Shi¡¯s figure was rippling in the air, and the slight cold wind passed, leaving only a few purple mines. "The afterimage?" Jane was shocked first, and his ears thundered. Qin Shi¡¯s foot was walking on the purple brontosaurus. I don¡¯t know when it¡¯s already behind him, a boxing out. Bang! Jane quickly turned back, but was still injured by Qin Shi to the left shoulder, which made his face a bit bloody, embarrassing back a few steps. "So fast¡­¡­!" "Is this kid''s speed even faster than Jane? Is it a Ray attribute?" The confrontation was just a moment, and many disciples were shocked. A few of Fu Jun¡¯s smiles were revealed. To be honest, Jane is still a big idea. He is too small to see Qin Shi. Since Qin Shi dares to stay, dare to come forward and fight alone, will there be no point? "The seven-day situation, is it just that?" Qin Shi shook his head with a bit of disappointment. "Boy, I am a little kid, but you think that your speed can really be invincible in the world?" Jane was able to get up from the rock, his gas field suddenly changed, and his strength increased several times. "Before the end, I will satisfy you and let you see the true nature of the seven-day world!" Jane snarled, and the air around him was compressed, the water molecules were all extracted, and when everyone was still intoxicated by the horrible spirit, his figure suddenly turned into a violent wave, and the shadows never stayed in school. The disappearance of the air. Qin Shi¡¯s brow suddenly wrinkled and quickly blocked the water from the chest. call out! Before and after half a breath, Jane appeared directly in front of Qin Shi, it feels like passing through time and space, but Qin Shi is sure that he does not, he is really galloping, but the speed is exaggerating, even him The mental strength is hard to catch. boom! Just after the water cut, a huge force like a tiger passed from the palm of the hand. Qin Shi felt that the whole arm was numb, and quickly flashed back dozens of meters. The speed of Jane is as fast as lightning. He can''t retreat a hundred meters. He has already surpassed him in his hand. He controls the hot sea in his hand. There is nothing wrong with it. It is the sea of ??fire. The tsunami burning with fire devours Qinshi, and it feels like it is burning all over the world. "Hurry!" Qin Shi frowned, and his black scorpion swayed in the sea of ??fire, suddenly falling at the foot of Jane, a pair of light shoes are constantly flashing. "Is that virtual feather boots?" Qin Shi stunned, biting his teeth, the **** sea of ??fire has covered the sky, and half of it has been dyed red, hot and intolerable. "Is it aware? Stinky boy, it is because of you, I deliberately photographed this virtual feather boots, this time unless you can smash the shell, otherwise you can not escape the palm of your hand!" Jane The sound of the power, the big hands turn over the clouds, control the fire. Qin Shi¡¯s look is rigorous and unusually ugly. "It seems that I really want to be right." Breathing in the sea of ??fire, Qin Shi quickly pinched the handprint, creating a ripple in the gas field around him, and an invisible scorpion gathered slightly. "Shelley clothes!" Knowing the sea as a golden pagoda, Qin Shi quickly hid in the golden pagoda. The golden pagoda was constantly refining in the sea of ??fire. He gently lifted the broken water in his hand and looked like a turn. "…d½£!" A long time to spurt out, the swordsmanship of the …d ³å»÷ ³å»÷ Ïò Ïò Ïò Ïò »ð ³å»÷ ³å»÷ â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â ½£ ½£ â ½£ ½£ ½£ ½£ ½£ Sui Jian, a fifth-order remnant volume, has never been used since the Netherbreak, but under the name of the water, it exerts an extraordinary horrible power. The black swordsman seems to tear the space. In the fire of Xiong Tao, a path has been opened up. puff! Jianguang pierced the sea of ??fire, Qin Shi leaped to the green with the tumbling fire wave, and Jane was not willing to give up this, the **** rain and fog as the Panlong extended, chasing it. boom! Just moved up hundreds of meters ~ www.novelhall.com ~ two groups of light and shadow once again gathered together, the electric light flint, the battle continues. Rough and powerful powers continue to blow up in the sky, like fireworks. There have been hundreds of moves since then, and many of these spectators have been unable to hold their hearts for Qin Shi. Fu Jun, You Qing, Shen Fengchun and other fog alliances are dark and dignified. The fat man has already blasted the temple: "Big brother, can he do it? This is a simple, wanting to fight a long-term battle, killing in spiritual power." Big brother?" Fu Jun smashed the punch, and the power of seven days is also a quick convergence, ready to help at any time. "No, I went up to help Qin''s younger brother!" Shen Fengchun, this Wufu is even blowing his eyes, and he wants to rush to make a simple attack. At this moment, a shadow was in their sight, and Kong Xianhui shook his head slightly at them. "Xianhui sister, what are you doing?" Shen Fengchun anxiously straight teeth. Feng Ying was condensed in the black robe of the boy, Kong Xianhui said faintly: "This is his grudge, he will not want outsiders to intervene." v8 Chapter 712: Kill, next 1 "But then he will be dragged!" Shen Fengchun was flustered. In the face of Shen Fengchun¡¯s worries, Kong Xianhui smiled and smiled: ¡°Do not worry, if it is lasting, I am afraid that no one in this world is his opponent.¡± "And you really think that he only has this ability? If so, then he will not be worthy of Qin Shi!" Kong Xianhui said in a generous way, words are full of trust and hooliganism. "Ok?" Everyone is puzzled, and at this moment, the gravitational pull of the violent anger is suddenly appearing outside the clouds. This gravitation is enough to counterbalance the heavens and the earth, and even the stones on the ground below are slightly suspended and lose their center of gravity. Everyone was indifferent, and when everyone returned to God, the Scorpio had already changed color, and the flamboyant spirit was called, and madly flocked to Qin Shi. The spiritual power consumed before Qin Shi was immediately compensated. "This is the chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit?" Fu Jun¡¯s right eye was shocked. He was also an old disciple of the chaotic domain. Although he could not enter the inner domain, he still heard a little about the two laws of the chaotic domain. Kong Xianhui smiled and nodded. Fu Jun only realized the laughter of the enlightenment. He admired: "No wonder this kid dares to make a slap in the face. Is it the cultivation of the chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit?" "This is the wrong spirit of the Holy Spirit, but if you think that this is the card of Qin Shi, then it is a big mistake." Kong Xianhui''s phoenix eyes are full of faint light, so that countless people are puzzled. boom! However, it will not be solved, the attributes between heaven and earth will change greatly. Qin Shi is located in the upper space of the business district, and the spirit of the gathering is turned into a vain force, and the fierce and simple confrontation is a blow. This strike is very powerful, and there is a great momentum to break the mountains and rivers. Bang! Jane paused for a moment, and when he swayed a few paralyzed palms, Qin Shi¡¯s body changed greatly, and a layer of blue armor covered the body. I saw a lot of disciples in this layer of armor slightly eclipsed. "Is this, Gong Gong?" Under suspicion, Fu Jun¡¯s cohesiveness, a touch of incomprehensible tumbling: ¡°No, no, this power is... Is this power, quenching the body?¡± Kong Xianhui smiled slowly beside him. Hey! Fu Jun¡¯s heart trembled fiercely. Only then did he gradually understand that the meaning of Kong Xianhui¡¯s words, in this Qin Shi¡¯s body, actually cultivated the two laws of the chaotic domain. "Is it the body of the gods?" Recognizing the body of the quenching **** is not only Fu Jun, Lin Xing, Jian Zhuan, and the people of all people shrink. The quenching method is far rarer and more shocking than the chaotic domain. "Bad boy, how can you have a body of quenching?" Before the brief, the calmness was gradually frozen, and the color was low. Qin Shi smiled and said: "Yes, surprised?" Jane''s face gradually became embarrassed, and he took a deep breath: "It''s quite amazing, no wonder dare to be so mad. Is there so many treasures hidden in it? However, the body of quenching is really strong, but it is not enough in your hand. For fear, can you play to his full strength?" "Do you know if you try?" Qin Shi no longer talk nonsense, the void moves forward two steps, the big hand rushes to the left side, and the body is quickly turned into a thunder. "Quenching the body, Leihua!" The furious thunder net immediately covered the heavens and the earth, and the power of the strange attribute could not be overwhelmed. In succession, Qin Shi¡¯s body is like a thunder, and the speed reaches the limit that the naked eye can¡¯t capture. Under the force of the body of the body, his strength is raised to six days, even for seven days. "The desert is deserted!" "Bad boy, innocent!" Jane''s face is iron-green, the fingers are quickly pinched, and a single blow is inserted into the blood sea: "The blood is shocking!" Hundreds of ridiculous lines and blood seas are burning, and the Scorpio is half-opened to the second. What is unexpected is that Qin Shi has taken this effort to speed up the approach and shorten the pace, and punch out with the flesh as the medium. boom! Jane''s **** turmoil was obviously suppressed under the body of the quenching method, and the power of the magnificent attributes made him unable to get close. "Impossible!" Jane''s confidence lost, and the five bureaucrats were annoyed, and he suddenly burstped out, and the shadow of the blood became a giant hand, and he was caught by Qin Shizhen. "Bloody claws!" "Not long remember?" Qin Shi smiled lightly, and the quenching method on his left arm was lifted up high, and then the sky became blue between the heavens and the earth. When the body touched the **** giants, a crushing spiritual power gathered from the sky, successively Seeing that the **** giants trembled madly, and suddenly lost contact with Jane. "broken!" The power of an intangible property impacts the inside, and the life force disintegrates the giant hand from the inside, and then turns into blood and rain, turning into nothingness. "How could this be?" Jane''s fierce stunned blink of an eye, a look of horror and awkward slumber, just the blow, he moved all his strength, even if it is to pay the army may not be able to easily block it? But even so, was it crushed by Qin Shi? This kind of gap, he can not believe, and Qin Shi in the lower position of the foot in the void, the color of the room is also mixed with strange: "Oh, I did not expect this quenching body, there is such a huge force?" Only he himself knows that he has just shattered the blood of the army, completely relying on the powerless nature of the quenching of the body, this level of lethality, just an ordinary attack, afraid that it will not be weaker than the famous device, right? After all, the repression of the body of the body is too strong to suppress the power of attributes. But this is not over yet, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion is unusually different, and the squatting of the night¡¯s scorpion is covered with a slight sigh, and it rises slightly: ¡°Your skill seems to be nothing more than this, but it¡¯s not just that, but I will let You take a nap and quench your true skills!" Qin Shi¡¯s big hand explored the sleeves and explored it in the blue sky. "Quenching the body, stealing!" A drop of dripping blood rain fell on the palm of his hand, and his body of quenching was slightly shivering, and the gravitational field of the Holy Spirit was infinitely gravitational and endless. Quenching the body of the body to run fast, a drop of blood rain in his palm turned into a majestic blood rain dragon, the endless water properties of the power wrapped around Qin Shi. Seeing this scene, the people present were shocked. "This, what''s going on? Is he using the power of a simple attribute?" "It is the power of no attribute of quenching the body of the body! He uses the body of quenching the gods to transform the power of no attribute into the power of water, and the body of horror!" Fu Jun¡¯s one-eyed eyes are constantly flowing. Qin Shi was circled by the **** mad dragon, and the black scorpion was full of excitement. This is the first time he used the quenching body, but he did not expect it to have such effect. "It seems that this method of quenching the body is far stronger than my expectations." He smiled a little, and when he took the opportunity, he strode forward, and under the rushing jets under his feet, he poured into the **** dragon. The dual attributes of mines, such as the red bite of the rainbow, tumbling with the clouds and stabbing. Jane is full of surprises, and he stays in the same place. He has never had such a scene in his worldview. He thinks that he should win and he should kill Qin Shi. Qin Shi is only four days old, how can this be? boom! The dragons of the mines are so horrible that they are piercing into the simple eyebrows. Fortunately, just before the attack, he unfolds the **** palace armor, which is only a trace of it, but it is still a blast of 10,000 meters. Several pavilions in the business district collapsed instantly, and the earth cracked into numerous gullies like a spider web. "Simply big brother!" The disciples of the Creation Group panicked and all the disciples got up. Hey! And just as their movements have not yet been fixed, a limit of the spirit of the waves such as the tide of the river spread, Taishan generally suppresses all people''s movements. On the tip of the toe, there was a light whirlwind, which floated about three meters high and was over the crowd. "Who dares to intervene, who will I be!" The creation team is not as united as the fog alliance. They are all selling for the sake of money. Seeing that the army stood up and trembled in their hearts, one by one. Hit the fly briefly, Qin Shixiao Yingying fell in front of the ruins, briefly squirting a few mouthfuls of blood, the **** palace scorpion has been broken into powder after the impact of two major attributes. Hey! And before he got up, a glimpse of the swordsmanship of the orchids fell, and the water broke down against him. He lost his drink and said: "Qin, Qin Shi, what are you going to do?" Qin Shi smiled lightly: "Do a good thing, send you to accompany your men, and they are left alone and boring." Qin Shi didn''t want to say a lot of nonsense. He was not a mentally unfamiliar child. Hesitating at this time is obviously the most unwise choice. Simple, must die! boom! The stab of the broken water sputum is accurate, and it is worn out from the back of his heart. The scorpion is smashed with blood and water, and there is no life after a vomiting. Jane was a dead, and the atmosphere in the business district was dead. Numerous disciples snorted and no one thought that things would develop into this. Four days to overcome seven days? Is this really possible? "Simply big brother!" Many disciples of the creation group still had a symbolic mourning, but they were not screaming, and a sly look indifferently stabbed them. Qin Shi picked up the simple waistband and space ring, and the virtual feather boots on his feet, which made him smile at the police: "Fu Jun, let''s put the next one." "Well?" Many disciples screamed at the gods, and the disciples of the creation group face each other. It is also an abrupt step back. Jane was killed, and Liu Ming became the backbone of this group of people. He squeezed his fists hard and bit his teeth: "Qin Shi, what do you want? You have already killed the Jane, do you want to create our creation? Did the group rush to kill? The consequences, you can''t afford it!" Qin Shi wrapped tight black robe big hand licked the nose and smiled: "I will not kill you, but you must die!" "I?" Liu Ming licked the twilight, his face pointed at himself, and his heart sank: "Why? I haven''t sent anyone to assassinate you, don''t you forget that I could have saved you!" Liu Ming was shocked. Qin Shi¡¯s ability was visible. He was killed in Qin Shi¡¯s hand. His repair was not as simple as it was, and he quickly retreated a few steps. "Killing you has nothing to do with me, show you personally, you should understand." Qin Shi emptied from the ruins and gave a shot. And in succession, a blazing flame burst in the air, the temperature of this flame is extremely exaggerated, even the fire of the nature of the army can not help frown, a few fears. The central nervous system blooms from the air, and a refined scholar''s soul drifts away. "It''s you?" v8 Chapter 713: Liu Mings City House This scholar, isn¡¯t it really inseparable? Kong Xianhui was stunned and awake. At the beginning, she was still curious. Qin Shi and Liu Ming should have no grudges. How could they suddenly want to kill Liu Ming as their own enemy? But now that she sees Su, she will understand. Although Su is not very handsome, but the long is very delicate, so that people who have seen him are hard to forget, especially his weak and determined twilight, very attractive. "You didn''t die?" Seeing this scholar, Liu Ming¡¯s thief¡¯s eyes are stunned, and it¡¯s instant. {Pig} Pig Island {Small} says that 3.zhu is white, and immediately he is also decisive. After biting his lower jaw, he turns over and wants to fly far away. escape. "Want to run? Not so easy!" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes sank, and a smattering burst of color, he had long promised that he would not leave his hand, Liu Ming, this moment he has been waiting for a long time. Every time he thinks about the story of Su and the abandonment of Su, he will rush to the crown. call out! Ben Lei flashed on his feet, and a step broke through the sky, floating behind Liu Ming and stopping his retreat. "Qin Shi, don''t be too much, kill two creation clubs, you can''t afford this crime!" Liu Minglian did not have the heart of resistance, only hope that he can rely on the creation team to force Qinshi. He never thought about doing right with Qin Shi from the beginning to the end. He still remembers Tian Yang¡¯s threat to him. "Oh? Oh, you should understand from the time I shot the Jane, in fact, I am not afraid of this so-called creation group." Qin Shisen shook his head coldly, the slightest force between the five fingers, the quenching of the palm of the body The power of the attribute, into a sharp rushing long cone, savage. "I am fighting with you!" The dog rushed to the wall and his life was threatened. Liu Ming couldn''t help it. The sound became a lot of noise. The air around the raised hand trembled, and a palm shook the chest of Qin Shi. Qin Shi was a little surprised, and quickly flashed back a few steps. In the midst of his retreat, Liu Ming seized the opportunity and quickly split a half of the gap on the Scorpio, suddenly narrowed the distance from Qin Shi and attacked again. boom! Unexpectedly, the cracks in the space have not been revealed, and suddenly it was stagnated by an unusually evil force. The heart of the Qin Shi¡¯s hands was beating a few times, and an exclusive evil spirit¡¯s suffocation came out. Qin Shi blinked: "Blood Wizard?" He will never admit his mistakes to the Devils. It is the blood wizard who just saved him. But I don''t understand, blood wizards have never taken the initiative to help him for so long. "Don''t be surprised, I am not helping you, just want to help the kid." The blood wizard''s voice is a bit weird, pointing to Su. "In this blast, I can''t reach my fingers, and I have a companion guy. I don''t want to let him die." Hearing, Qin Shi¡¯s face was moving, and he couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°No matter what, just thank you, and leave the rest to me.¡± "Well, give me the life of the kid." The blood wizard pouted. Qin Shi nodded, the blood wizard did not say, he would do the same, wrapped in black robe and moved 100 meters above the business district, the chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit quickly applied, the spiritual power consumed before was immediately filled. "People always pay for their own sins, Liu Ming, now it is yours." Su is not as close to the past, obviously calmed down a lot, perhaps with the blood wizard, he actually infected a bit of murder . His soul came forward and blocked Liu Ming firmly. At this critical juncture, Liu Ming was attacked by Qin Shi and Su. He suddenly became very calm and looked up and laughed: "Haha, hahaha, you want to say, I want to be retribution? Hahaha I tell you, this is impossible, no one wants to kill me today!" "Stubborn!" Qin Shi screamed at the black scream, and immediately he waved his hand, a golden stupa stood: "Buddha one!" The stupa burst, and the endless waves are never ending, and even the clouds are pierced. The power of the soul suppresses different spiritual powers, and the disciples watched the disciples screaming at the gods. They felt the pain in the sea of ??knowledge, and the views on Qin Shi were strengthened. "This kid is a magician?" "Well, look at this level, the spirit is still very high. When he and Jane are fighting, they still have a card?" Everyone exclaimed, Liu Ming is also calm, quietly smiled after a while: "Qin Shi, your ability is really not small, simply let you lose in your hand, it should be reasonable, I have already reminded him But he doesn''t listen, but I am not him, you want to kill me, whimsical!" He lifted his fingers, and suddenly there was a pillar of no ignorance around the light. The beams were connected to each other to form a strange disc. The center of the disc was a hurricane. "No kill!" He has five fingers and one hook. The hurricane in the center of the light column is like a smasher, and the golden stupa is poured into it. It is actually torn apart. Qin Shi fiercely frowned, and just in his accident, one, an invisible wave of waves broke through the clouds, and the pressure between the heavens and the earth seemed to be shaken and smashed. When this power came out, Fu Jun and others frowned. "Good spirit!" Qin Shi discovered that the power of Liu Ming is even more powerful than Jane. Hey! Liu Ming stood in the sky above the city. His eyebrows were distorted, and his eyebrows suddenly shone with deep shadows, and a mark with different twists rose. "Is it a thunderbolt?" Many onlookers exclaimed. "Do you really think that I am better than Jane? You really thought that Liu Ming, you can let you trample? Joke!" Liu Ming''s voice is very cruel. Seeing the thunder and robbery, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion is a bit deep: ¡°You deliberately concealed strength?¡± This is something he did not expect. In his impression, Liu Ming should not be as good as a simple one, but now it seems that the opposite is true. Eight days of thunder and robbery, that is to say that Liu Ming¡¯s cultivation is seven days old, and it is the existence of the battle between the athlete¡¯s foot and the defending army. Although it seems to be only the gap between the late and the peak, it is already a different day. Qin Shi can beat the late seven days, but it is not the opponent of the peak of seven days. He is clear in his heart. "Hey, did you find out? I was forbearing in the creation team, but I didn''t want to expose myself. I want to enter the inner domain, but if you force me today, don''t blame me." Liu Ming yells, his power Once again, the Scorpio began to gather together the thunderclouds. boom! A strong sense of oppression and whistling, many disciples slammed back a few steps. Fu Jun also sinks into the bottom of his eyes, and just as he wants to get up, a broken star like a meteorite falls and slams into a group. Bang! The power of this star is very large, and the army is forced to retreat several steps. "Oh, it¡¯s so lively, I said how to return to the creation group. There aren¡¯t even personal figures inside. It¡¯s all here?¡± Xu Yan wore a green shirt and smiled in the starburst with his hand. "Xu Yan!" Fu Jun¡¯s face changed, and the look became more serious. Xu Yan is also the peak of seven days, and the strength and the army are comparable. Youqing, Dunhuang, Shen Fengchun, the three quickly moved toward the army, a short moment in the field has undergone tremendous changes, hundreds of Chuangshi group disciples will encircle the business district. Lin Xing was slightly lost from the distant auction. The atmosphere on the battlefield is getting more and more tense, and the smell of gunpowder is strong. "Big Brother, what do we do?" Yu Qing looked around and watched the black pressure of the creation team disciples dignified a lot. Shen Fengchun is not fearless, and he is arrogant: "I am afraid of a ball and fight with them. I really think that the fog alliance is afraid of them?" Opposite Xu Yan, Fu Jun has never spoken, but his face is extremely embarrassing, and the lonely right eye reflects the wreckage. He is not worried about Xu Yan. What he really worried about is Liu Ming, Qin Shi who is opposite Liu Ming. He swore that he must protect Qin Shi. "Fu Jun brother, you deal with this, I went to help Qin Shi." And in his mind, like a mess, a touch of Qian Ying suddenly came forward. "you?" Fu Jun is full of suspicious look to Kong Xianhui. Kong Xianhui¡¯s hand, flashing a few vain forces from the surrounding of the army, the horrible power of the power, with a bit of ancient meaning, even the air has been crushed? Fu Jun fiercely glared, but did not wait for him to open, Kong Xianhui Yu hand grip, quickly recovered the power of the eight days, smiled: "Yes, just rely on me, now paying the army big brother letter? And I want to use his character, he should not let me shoot, don''t underestimate him at any time, he is not a person who will easily admit defeat, because as long as you are willing to believe, he will give you an unexpected miracle, You said that I am right? Fu Jun brother?" Fu Jun was shocked for a long time, only to shake his head helplessly. He suddenly discovered that whether it is Qin Shi or Kong Xianhui, these two people are simply a mystery. "I know." "Don''t let this side disturb him." Kong Xianhui spit a scent, and leaped to Qin Shi. "Want to go?" Xu Yan frowned, and the wind and sand of the sky surged, and he became a giant hand of Baizhang and grabbed it with Kong Xianhui. Without waiting for him to attack, a fire dragon burst, and the army slammed into Xu Yan: "Your opponent is me, and you don''t have to intervene on that side!" boom! Xu Yan was shocked back, although the strength of the two is similar, but he still lost to the army in the gas field, biting his teeth: "Fu Jun, you are so bold!" "It¡¯s always been big, don¡¯t you know?¡± Fu Jun gave a free and easy smile, and with the protection of Kong Xianhui, he never worried again The flame of fury continued to burn beside him, and the temperature in the entire business district rose several times. The air is distorted at high temperatures, and the stones on the ground melt a lot. The fire burned the sky. Xu Yan screamed at the gods and his claws extended: "Well, you want to fight, then I will accompany you." "Sand storm tears the claws!" With a wave of force, the space was immediately crushed by Xu Yan. He quickly stepped forward and stepped forward. A huge hurricane rolled up the boulders and dragged them up to a height of a thousand meters. "The dragon is broken!" Fu Jun pinched, and quickly stretched, bringing together infinite flames into a hurricane. The fire dragon quickly swayed in the center of the hurricane, disintegrating it from the inside. Bang! Two shocking forces horrified the audience. v8 Chapter 714: Yan Liuming A war that has never existed in a foreign country for three years has been carried out in the business district, or it has been suppressed for a long time. It is also a long-term plan and a fate. Wu Meng, the creation group, finally reached the point of **** for tat. Therefore, when Fu Jun and Xu Yan collided with each other, the disciples of both sides broke out at the same time. Shen Fengchun was already angered by the creation team. The anger that had settled in the heart for a long time was like flooding, and the fists of anger were constantly being thrown out. The punch will definitely take away the life of a founding disciple. "Since starting the war, don''t stay behind!" You Qing put the cover of the face down slightly, covering his long blue hair, and when he started to dissipate, the breath of his (pig) (pig) (island) (fiction) www.zhu seems to have disappeared, the whole person Very strange, like a ghostly walk in the business district. Dunhuang is better. He is good at defense, so there is no such thing as Qingqing and Shen Fengchun, but there is a thorn armor on the shell of the turtle shell. However, all the disciples of the creation team who have shot him are strongly shocked. Injury, death. The business district has completely become a battlefield, and countless disciples have lost their lives. The two sides shelled, Qin Shi wrapped tight black robes in the sky, deep eyes slightly dignified, things developed to this point, has exceeded his expectations and imagination. Xu Yan controlled the flying sand and continued to bombard the army. The confrontation between the two should be the most intense. After all, they are the masters of the two big seven-day peaks. Every time they shoot, they swallow the mountains and rivers, and they are shocking and moving. "I didn''t want to go to war with you so early, but since you are not in peace, let us make a break today." Xu Yan held a hollow, a sand-covered palm whistling down. boom! Fu Jun was born with a fire, surrounded by fire within a hundred meters, and a moment of fire from the sand palm gathered a little, like a sharp dagger to pierce it. The wind and sand fell, the rock at the foot of Xu Yan rose, and the scorpio was constantly flowing. Like the dragon ridge, he rushed forward and punched the box. This punch is very heavy, and just a moment away from the army, Fujun''s one-eyed flash of light, actually sprayed a glaring flame. "Shakuh Burning Festival!" Xu Yan Meng took a step toward the left side, and then he escaped the flames with a sigh of relief. He smiled: "The eye-burning sacrifice of the Wumeng Master is still so sharp, but it is a pity that there is only one eye left, otherwise it should be able to seriously hurt me." "Less nonsense, isn''t it a break?" Fu Junsen stunned. Xu Yan nodded with a curious question: "But I am very curious. You have been stable for three years. In the past three years, no matter how the creation team puts pressure on you, you can be humiliated and forbearing. Why did you come from this kid? , have you changed sex?" "That doesn''t matter to you!" "It really does not matter to me, but do you think that you can stop me, can you save the life of the kid? Liu Ming is amazed at me. It is not easy for the creation team to endure for so many years. In his hand, the kid will die. Undoubtedly." Xu Yan palm open and close, Sha Yun held up three megaliths, like the Taishan-like crushing to Fujun. Fu Jun launched the palace, the rough fire arm slammed out, punched three boulder into a crush: "Oh, then I don''t have to worry about it, I just want to stop you!" "Hey, self-righteous!" Xu Yan''s face changed, and the footsteps of the empty space, the land of half of the business district was slightly trembled: "Then you try it, see if the group can stop me!" boom! The shocking blast was again motivated. The business district is like a ruin, the sky is dimmed, and on the other side, in the sky, the sound of Liu Mingxi is like a dragon, and it hurts Qin Shi¡¯s ear drum: ¡°Bad boy, it¡¯s our turn!¡± Qin Shi pinched his fist and looked at the battlefield below. He said: "Yeah, paying big brother for this step I have done, this battle seems that I can only win, can not be defeated." "Drink, the tone is not small, then let me know, how do you win, don''t come down and ask me, I will not let you go!" Liu Ming sneered, and he strode up Before, every step seems to be slow, but it wears a cloud day, a disability film. "Golden gun burst!" Suddenly, there was a violent gold powder on the Scorpio. A sinister rifle was condensed, and the space on the gun head was like a tiger''s tearing space, and it was stabbed to Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s fundus is slightly sinking: ¡°Metality?¡± This attribute, which he rarely sees, may be because he is a Ray attribute, a derivative of metal, and a strange attribute to the five elements. "Great relics!" The golden gun is like a shuttle, and Qin Shi¡¯s footsteps are quickly retreating. A cumbersome handprint is quickly kneaded, and a slamming smoldering ignites the air, and the golden light shines. In the face of seven days, Qin Shi felt unprecedented severity and oppression, which made him dare not have any reservations. boom! The golden gun and the golden light relic touched it in front, and burst into a suffocating sigh on the sky. The clouds are torn. Qin Shi seized the opportunity, and the blue sky generally looked forward. Two slender hands slid out the sleeves and formed a vortex of two different forces. Left hand spiritual power, right hand mental strength. "Swallow the dragon!" The combination of five hundred dragon beads and two sides, the texture on the dragon ball is very clear, giving a primitive animal. "Oh? Two kinds of power fusion? A little bit of meaning!" Liu Ming was slightly surprised, and immediately his green shirt fluttered, several consecutive steps, his fingers would be gently moved after each step, when he stopped, an unknown The array works. "Six-mans Venus!" The halo complements each other, and countless six-pointed stars are quickly connected. For example, a gods brush outlines each dragon wire. Each dragon wire will run through it. The dragon ball that was galloping will suddenly stop. Liu Ming''s five fingers shook, a piece of gold wire twisted in the air, and the array of eyes on the six-pointed Venus array, like a marionette, instantly began to move around. This gold wire is very sharp, and even the space is torn. "Qin Shi!" Kong Xianhui''s eyebrows scorned, and the jade hand slammed the left side of the secluded mystery, and wanted to help. "Don''t come over!" And without waiting for her action, Qin Shi''s big hand waved, an invisible wave of waves shook her back: "Don''t bother me, look at the side!" Kong Xianhui¡¯s eyes are resentful, but he is afraid that he will not dare to go forward. He is afraid of stimulating Qin Shi and his lameness: ¡°I know the stubborn fool!¡± "Is it stubborn?" Qin Shi smiled. This time it seems that there is indeed a little bit, but there is no way. When this is the case, he has never expected it, but since it is already, it can only be faced. However, he did not let Kong Xianhui take the shot. This said that he was barely swearing at him. If it was not for the identity of Kong Xianhui, he would not have allowed Kong Xianhui to kill Liu Ming and save trouble. But the problem is, if Kong Xianhui is exposed, it will surely disturb the chaotic domain. When the inner domain is going to be in a few domains, he will cry even if he cries. Compared with the old monsters in the inner domain, Qin Shi thinks that Liu Ming is better to deal with some. "Qin Shi, I am tired of you." The soul of Su is not down, and there is a slight apology. Qin Shi shook his head: "I chose to help you, it is my own business, so there is nothing to be tired and not tired, first solve this Liu Ming and then talk about it." In other words, he will explode the Yanzhu: "The blood wizard, you will not be separated from Su, I will pull Liu Ming from the front and create opportunities for you. You will use the power of space to send Su to attack and attack him. "" "understood." The blood wizard was surprisingly not hit by Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s chest was slightly ups and downs, and a vomiting gas was spit out, and the black scorpion expanded. "True Three Souls!" The black robe creaked in the wind, and he quickly moved backwards. A huge vortex enchantment emerged on his chest. Three strange smoldering fires twitched. A Optimus Prime supported the heavens and the earth was engraved with a dragon pattern. The bang runs through to Liu Ming. As soon as Optimus Prime came out, Liu Ming¡¯s thief¡¯s eyes expanded: ¡°This is... the supreme spiritual martial arts of the devil¡¯s club? The stinky boy, how come you?¡± Surprisingly, it was not only him, Fu Jun and You Qing and other fogmen who changed their faces, and Fu Jun¡¯s mouth even touched it a few times: "Is it the soul of the three souls?" boom! Liu Ming was slightly lost, and the previous contempt was converging. An unprecedented murder flashed under the eyes: "This kid is really extraordinary. This time, even if he is offended by the inner domain, I must also kill him, otherwise it will be left for himself. A graveyard, it¡¯s a trouble sooner or later!" boom! In other words, his five fingers bent, showing a murderous force, and immediately he launched a golden palace armor, the most striking thing is that behind him a pair of metal wings like a mech, forcefully fanning, his speed soared. "The comet breaks the day!" A hundred meters above, at the fingertips of his mouth, a golden star, a comet that dragged the tail of the star to break through the clouds, violently collided with Optimus Prime. Bang! The dragon''s layer of suede carved on Optimus Prime was torn by the central part of the comet''s brain. The golden star has a bit of sprinting between them. www.novelhall.com~ It is like a cloud. The people were a little surprised. "Good forced martial arts, this is the ninth-order peak martial arts: the annihilation of the stars?" Countless people took a deep breath of air, so that these past days are so arrogant in the outer world, and they think that the disciples who are war-torn are cold-hearted. . This martial art is too powerful. "What is this kid doing? Is it still squatting? Do you have to wait for death?" And the horror of martial arts has not subsided, and everyone''s heart trembles. I saw Qin Shi stepping on the breeze, and the eyebrows were faint and delicate. In front of the comet that came out of the air, it was as stable as Taishan¡¯s not hiding, not moving. When he attracted a lot of attention, Liu Ming was a little surprised, his black screams flashed, and the five fingers quickly opened under the sleeves: "The blood wizard, now!" boom! A piercing tear pierced the ear drums of everyone, and in the eyes of everyone, Qin Shi¡¯s chest suddenly burst into a corrosive black awn, tearing the space into a huge wormhole. v8 Chapter 715: Thunder The wormhole appeared suddenly, giving people the feeling that it was like time and space dislocation. When this wormhole appeared, the scorpio seemed to be dim, a huge suction force was generated, and the commercial area of ??10,000 meters was fully drawn. The wind and sand are poured into it. boom! And the comet disappeared little by little in front of everyone, and it was in the black hole. "Space cracks?" Liu Ming''s thief eyes also produced a few waves, but he was not allowed to think more, and suddenly there was a cold snap behind him, which surprised him. The cold current is not very cold, but the deep killing is deep.  "Pig>Pig" Island novel ww.m; he fiercely look back, a wormhole connected to the chest of Qin Shi is out of thin air, the soul of Su is not bursting out, with two imaginary wings behind it . "Liu Ming, I killed you, you don''t give up and bury it!" The five senses of Su are gradually distorted, it is difficult to imagine how deep the resentment is, in order to turn a refined scholar into such a demon. His translucent soul is like a ghost, and the hoarse roar is screaming at Liu Ming. The development of the matter was too fast, and many of the disciples did not respond. When they noticed it, they screamed and raised a few points of surprise. They couldn¡¯t help but look at the young black robes who were under the stellar star. The darkness of the sky passed through a sunset, but after being reflected from the boy¡¯s face, the people could not see the signs of falling, but instead There is a bit of returning light, and the sunset glows into a rising sun. This young man has strength in his body, and the power is like the morning sun in the morning, full of vitality and full of hope. "Is space shuttle? On him, is there a baby that can reach this level?" "These are not important. The most important thing is that you found out that everything seems to be in his plan. Just being under the comet is not something that anyone can do. How much timid?" Yes, the martial arts of the nine hexagrams, each close to a point is mixed with a point of pressure, and can be done from the cloud, Yun Shu, can not change the color? Qin Shi, definitely count one. Kong Xianhui¡¯s phoenix eye was slightly scattered alongside, and it was full of joy: ¡°I know that as long as I am willing to believe, you will bring me an unexpected miracle!¡± However, Su is not only a remnant soul, but his killing power is stronger, but his strength is not as good as expected. He did not wait for him to approach Liu Ming, Liu Ming has already responded, and the force of the foot is a glimpse, a sideways, Spew a few waves and quickly pull away from him. And in succession, his power skyrocketed, began to slightly pinch the handprint, a layer of golden elements wrapped around his palm, such as a huge golden dragon claws, stabbed to Su. "Kid, I can kill you once, I can kill you for the second time, just because you want to take revenge, wait until the next life, you are too self-sufficient!" "Su will not leave!" Qin Shi black íø shrink. Fortunately, at this time, a fierce magical gas flashed in the crack of space, a void array of operations in front of Su did not leave, the direction of the attack of this dragon claw was born in the space. "Kid, I will help you!" The blood wizard swings the soul, and the illusory body is as high as 100 feet. The fierce devil''s head is shocking: "The broken dragon!" Half a step of the sky, directly crushed. boom! Suddenly, the attack caused Liu Ming to be shocked. He quickly waved the metal wing behind him and blew a distance of about 100 meters. While he was pulling away, a hidden force quietly moved, leaving a few naked eyes in the space ahead. Golden metal ball. I noticed that the metal ball Qin Shi frowned and suddenly whispered: "Don''t go up, there is an ambush!" However, he still said that it was late, and the blood wizard and Su did not want to pursue the situation, but they had planted Liu Ming¡¯s calculations. The two had just stepped forward for dozens of meters. Liu Ming¡¯s thief¡¯s eyes were warm and fascinating, and the evil smiled: Goodbye!" "Metal storm!" Hundreds of metal **** flashed under the arm, and at the same time, rolling surfs were produced, and one by one blasted and swallowed the two. "Blood wizard! Su will not leave!" Qin Shi was shrinking in the rear. "Little guy, don''t be so anxious, I won''t die so easily!" And under the carpet-like metal explosion, a vain space bursts open quickly. "Broken Shield!" The blood wizard''s claws are waved for dozens of times, and in front of them, dozens of space cracks are unfolded, and the Su is not concealed from the side, which is considered to be a death. But despite this, the wrathful Yu Wei is still suffering from his heart, and the blood wizard''s soul has become slightly indifferent and looming. Qin Shi sinks in the back of the heart, and the black scorpion chills the fixed ge Ming. He found that he really sneaked this Liu Ming, and that the person¡¯s heart and the city¡¯s secrets were not at the bottom. He still remembers the shackles and hegemony that Liu Ming showed in the periphery when he first entered the chaotic field. He thought it was an arrogant little person. I didn''t expect everything to be his intentional. Show the enemy is weak, he is the winner. boom! A blow failed, Liu Mingling wave microsteps, a touch of God''s seal was exposed in the palm of his hand, such as the rolling giant smashed to the blood wizard. The blood wizard has a magic eye, and the claws quickly resist. But unfortunately, the blood wizard is only a soul, and even if he is physically healthy, he is only five days in the most prosperous period. This is not a small place like the Red Empire. He can let him cross the world, here. The five-day situation is at your fingertips. It is not enough. He is already a grasshopper in the season, and he can''t afford to wave. Even Qin Shi, he is not an opponent now. "It is quite tenacious, but this time is over!" Liu Ming three-step translation, the appearance of the void after Su did not leave, a hundred giant golden hand grasped the wind. Under the giant hand, Su did not look away from his eyes, but the resentment did not emerge because of fear of death, but because he failed to give revenge to Su, he was unwilling. "Buddha one!" But without waiting for the giant hand to fall, Qin Shi wrapped tight black robe has come forward. boom! The golden stupa rotates rapidly, stabbing the giant hand, and under the collision of two forces, the business district directly splits an abyssal rift. Bang! With the cracking of the rift, Qin Shihong was repelled, and the tiger''s mouth was directly shattered. The power of seven days was too strong, and it was not at the end of the seven days. "Can''t you?" Qin Shi slightly bite his teeth. "Qin Shi, attacking his thunder and robbery!" But just as Qin Shi was anxious, an ethereal voice came in, which made him slightly lost. "Thunderbolt?" "Well, forcibly lead his thunder, he just consumed a lot of spiritual power, it is impossible to resist the thunder of the next eight days!" Kong Xianhui hurriedly gasped. Qin Shi black sputum, can not help but stunned. One by one, he quickly moved a few steps, and Kong Xianhui said that it was indeed a solution. And just now is an opportunity, Liu Ming did not care about him after he repelled Qin Shi, and he was completely close to the Soviet Union, and the palm of his hand was like a rifle, a little pierced. Taking this opportunity, Qin Shi held the explosion of the beads, and said: "The blood wizard, use the power of space, change the position of me and Su will not change!" "Well?" The blood wizard was puzzled. "Hurry up, it is now!" Seeing that Liu Ming¡¯s attack was only square, Qin Shi burst. Rare Qin Shi, the blood wizard did not dare to ask more, the illusory demon body covered half of the scorpio, swiftly swollen claws quickly split, Su will not leave and Qin Shi''s body flashing at the same time, immediately a tearing time and space power in two People are pouring out. "Bad boy, you are dead!" One meter, half a meter, Liu Ming''s teeth are all exposed to the lips, and a touch of the beast is undoubted. call out! At this moment, the space in front of him shivered a little, Qin Shi only felt the picture in front of him, and appeared in the position before the Soviet Union, and Su was not removed from the blood wizard. The appearance of Qin Shi made Liu Mingxian a surprise. He looked at him again and again: "Smelly boy, do you want to break me a good thing? Then you will die, I will fulfill you first!" Qin Shi black scorpion condensed, and died in the eyebrows of Liu Ming. "Is it dead? No, I am here to send you to die." Qin Shi seized the opportunity, and raised his left hand against Liu Ming''s straight attack. Two different forces gathered together and spurred. His actions alarmed many disciples, and countless people lost their hearts. "What is he going to do? Is the fish dead?" Liu Ming¡¯s attack first fell, and the golden finger shot hit Qin Shi¡¯s left shoulder. Qin Shi¡¯s fierce snoring, biting his teeth hard: ¡°Stars and tyrants!¡± The scales breed, he actually made a gesture that made everyone stunned. The backhand grabbed Liu Ming¡¯s arm and his foot was awkward. A warm trend like Jiang Hong spouted and lifted him forward. "broken!" Immediately, Qin Shi¡¯s left hand stabbed Liu Ming¡¯s eyebrows. "Bad boy, want to change my life with my life?" Under the sharp and harsh cold wind, Liu Ming felt the forced sense of crisis quickly approached him, and he did not dare to hesitate after a sigh of relief. Just when the attack distance was only a few minutes, he forced the shaking of Qin Shi¡¯s hand and Qin Shi opened the distance. After a few hundred meters back, he continued to breathe a few mouthfuls and glared at Qin Shi. : "Hey, stinky boy, almost went to yours, I have to say that your ability is not small, but I will never give you a second chance!" "A second chance?" But I never thought that Qin Shi was walking in the void, and wrapped his black robe easily. He shook his head and said: "I don''t think I need a second time." ¡°Well?¡± Liu Ming frowned and said coldly: ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± The light smile raised, Qin Shi did not open, just raised his left hand slightly, wiped his forehead alone, and then pointed to the eyebrows of Liu Ming. This wonderful movement made Liu Ming puzzled. He learned that Qin Shi had licked his own eyebrows, and when his fingers touched his eyebrows, he blinked fiercely. Immediately, he turned his head up in a wrong way. Hey! The huge business district gradually dimmed, and the thunderous thunderclouds quickly gathered in the sky with him as the center of the circle, covering the clouds at dusk, and the rough, like the dragon, tumbling from it, thunder and lightning. v8 Chapter 716: Su will not die The thunderclouds that are hundreds of thousands of meters wide and swiftly spread, shrouded the commercial districts that were once ruined in the past, and the darkness of the Ukrainian pressure suppressed the hearts of countless people. "This is, the robbery cloud?" The disciples who were watching in the business district exclaimed, and the panic of the panic surged up. The crowds of people on the hills and the seas spread as the tides of the rivers rushed toward the periphery. Just kidding, the thunder of eight days, that is, even the seven days of peaks must be carefully confronted, how many people can stand the impact? Liu Ming¡¯s back swelled through the air, and the fierce anger glared at Qin Shi: ¡°Bad boy, what did you do?¡± "I didn''t do anything. If you see the bottleneck, will you help me casually?" Qin Shi shrugged and shrugged, and immediately raised his head toward the Leiyun sight that had already gathered to 500,000 meters. At a glance, I have to say that the thunderclouds of this eight-day situation are really resounding. At the time of 500,000 meters, they are still raging in the rage, and soon they will break through 800,000 meters, and they will have to break through one million. Meaning: "With such a huge Thundercloud, the thunderstorm that will be led for a while will definitely be rough and rough. Can you say that you can resist it?" "Do you count me? I killed you!" Lei Yun completely broke Liu Ming¡¯s line of defense and launched an attack on Qin Shi. Looking at Liu Ming''s movements, Kong Xianhui quickly sipped: "Qin Shi, quickly avoid, don''t entangle with him, otherwise it will be troublesome if he is wrapped up!" Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows nodded, and Kong Xianhui¡¯s words also understood that he would see that the thunder would be saturated. At this time, it¡¯s obviously not a wise choice to fight with Liu Ming, so he wants to kill Liu Ming¡¯s plan with thunder. Didn''t it become a fire upper body? He slammed hard under his feet, and the rushing thunder quickly spurted out, slamming back hundreds of meters toward the rear. boom! The attack was flashed away by Qin Shi. Liu Ming¡¯s claws were torn apart and the wind whistling, showing that he was really angry. When he hit the plane, he not only did not give up, but the speed was even more raging. He swept the lonely world and assassinated Qin Shi. He really wanted to kill Qin Shi. Even if you can''t kill, you must drag Qin Shi to die together. That hate is endless. boom! Just as his body leaned forward, a deafening noise echoed into the business district, and the huge foreign fields shook, and the thundercloud on the sky finally formed. One million, Thundercloud is enough to reach a million meters. Liu Ming raised his eyes, and when he saw the one-million-meter Thundercloud, his pupils curled up, and a touch of fear was finally poured out. The pressure of Thundercloud was irrigated like Jiang Hong, making it difficult for him to even lift his waist. "Do not¡­¡­!" This thunder, if he was in his heyday, and prepared all kinds of things, maybe he could resist, but before he and Qin Shi had already consumed a lot of spiritual power, now want to rob, idiots say dreams. Hey! For example, the thunder of the dragon''s ridge was finally falling, like a stunned screaming screaming, with a torn tearing sound to Liu Ming. The thunder robbery fell, and it produced a huge impulse. Qin Shimeng felt the heat wave in front of him, and the rich thunder attribute that he even feared would split the world. "Quickly open!" Under the scrambling of the creation team, the two forces of the fog alliance suddenly became a stalemate, and a group of disciples quickly stopped the movements of their hands and dispersed. "Eight days of robbery? Damn!" Xu Yan yelled at the bottom of his heart, spurting a yellow sand sand palm, and Fu Jun opened a distance of hundreds of meters, did not dare to continue to fight, the sand waves under his feet dragged him to roll. Fu Jun retired, and Qing Qing and Shen Fengchun and others surrounded it. boom! The crowds just flashed out, and the land of the business district directly split a gully like a spider web. The thunderous thunder of the ghosts swallowed Liu Ming, and a 100-meter-diameter lightning light was poured into the ravine, and the earth was penetrated. It is a thousand meters deep and it does not bottom out. In the upper layer of the gully, a thunder net covering 10,000 meters is produced. Everyone saw the thunder in their hearts, and after a touch, they were afraid to rise at the same time in the hearts of a few people. The thunderstorm in this eight-day situation was terrible. Yu Qing and Shen Fengchun gathered together to pay the army''s side, and saw the absurd picture below the heart shocked: "Qin Shi this kid, watching the easygoing on weekdays, did not expect to do something like this?" Several people nodded in recognition. This time, they were really shocked by Qin Shi. With the thunder of forcing eight days to kill Liu Ming, I am afraid that the entire chaotic domain would dare to do so. "How?" Looking at the few brothers beside him, Fu Jun¡¯s question. A few people returned to God, and Qing Qing shook his head: "We are all right, but the brothers below have been hurt. I have let Ye Ling take them back to heal, and called on all the fogmen to rush to the business district. ¡± Fu Jun solemnly nodded: "Well, today''s development of this step, it seems that it is very difficult to end, the following disciples are ready, after a thunder, the pre-emptive strike, official and the creation team to fight." Shen Fengchun¡¯s eyes flashed clear, and the sly smile said: ¡°Just wait for this sentence, Lao Tzu can¡¯t help but tear up the creation group¡¯s beast!¡± However, in the rise of Shen Fengchun, Fu Jun did not relax, the lonely right eye slightly picked up, looking toward the direction outside the business district, with some unpredictable dignity, and taboo. For this taboo, several people in the fog alliance understand that the taboo is not Xu Yan, not anyone in the creation group, but the head of the founding team who has never appeared before: Sikong Lingnan. On the other side, Xu Yan raised his eyes, his cold eyes stared at the thunderclouds, and Liu Ming¡¯s body had already disappeared, pinching his fist: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that things will develop to this point!¡± "Xu Yan deacon, what do we do if we borrow it?" Xu Yan shook his head and flashed a few minutes. "Everything, there are opportunities on it. You just have to do your own thing!" boom! The scorpion is broken and the shackles are turbulent. This thunder robbery lasted for half an hour, and the wealthy business district was unsightly, devastated and absurd. Until the robbery faded, Shen Fengchun took the lead to get up. He was born with a natural power. He was a punch at the creation team: "The choppers, you grandfather wants your life!" Shen Fengchun started, the two forces immediately fell into a fierce battle, and as more than just fierce, Xu Yan directly rolled up a hundred feet high sand, a wind sand giant rushed to the army. In the middle of the wind, Qin Shi wrapped the black robe in the clear sky in the distance. He did not distract from the confrontation between the two sides. Instead, he seriously lowered the black scorpion, and the mental power was in the ruins below. open. And in succession, he could not help but frown, and the look was a bit surprising. "Don''t die?" Qin Shi''s black scorpion, a broken body reflected in the sea, so that he fiercely squeezed the fist, a rush to the ruins. He fell to the ruins, and immediately his big feet slammed into the boulder in front, and the boulder was crushed into powder. The powder is scattered, it is a solid metal fortress, the upper end of the fortress is full of cracks, and the pieces are broken under the impact of Yu Wei. Liu Ming was half-squatting on the ground, and the blood on his forehead was still flowing. He was gasping with a big mouth and his body was very weak. And seeing Liu Ming, not only Qin Shi, Su Bu and the blood wizard, Kong Xianhui eyes are all smashed. "Is it Liu Ming, he is not dead?" Fu Jun and many onlookers are also cold-sucking. No one can think of it, under the horrible thunder, Liu Ming is still able to survive? How powerful is that? Or, what a terrible story? "Qin Shi, kill him! Fast!" Kong Xianhui''s face is eclipsed, and he is eager to drink. Qin Shi''s dark scorpion was cold and cold, and he did not need Kong Xianhui to understand. After the robbery, Liu Ming did not die, what does it prove? That shows that he successfully completed the breakthrough, and now Liu Ming is already eight days. In the eight-day world, it is already the realm of the peak of the outer region. At the highest level of the pyramid, as long as he is allowed to relax for a while and restore a little spiritual power, I am afraid that no one will be able to resist the presence of the people, even if it is to pay the army. "Go to the debt below." Qin Shi¡¯s big hand shrinks, and the endless power is turned into a point. A rough vortex is quickly formed, and it is a blow to Liu Ming¡¯s chest. boom! Liu Ming¡¯s chest collapsed directly, and his weak body leaned back and punched him in the middle, completely breaking his way, and the last vitality overflowed. He seems to have long guessed that this will be the result, Sen cold laughter: "Cough, it seems that the sky is destined, let me die here today." Looking at his pale appearance, Su did not leave the slightest loss: "Abandoned children, saw it? I will avenge you... Waiting for me, it will take me long, I will come down with you, and will not let you alone." ¡± But I never thought that his words had not fallen, and Liu Ming returned to the same light, suddenly raised his chest and used the last spiritual force to grasp Su. "Su will not leave!" Qin Shi was shocked, and the accident was that Liu Ming did not make a move to him. He just sneered at Su: "Haha, kid, do you think that you killed me, can you avenge your woman?" Do you really think Did I kill her? Innocent! I have been so for so many years, will you make this kind of exposure to yourself?" "I tell you, I have never touched her, and she has not died at all, but is suffering from the pain of life in some places, haha, so even if you die in the land, you will never see her! ¡± "what did you say?" The look of Su¡¯s infuriation suddenly changed, and a fierce magical rush came out. Qin Shi was shocked by the side and quickly reached out: "Su will not leave, you calm down!" But unexpectedly, without waiting for him to approach, a very sinister magical rebellion came out, and his life bounced off his palm, making him The heart was shocked, and he did not expect that the influence of the blood wizard on Su was so deep. In the end, it was only by virtue of the evil spirits that he suppressed Sui, and Qin Shi said: "He is deliberately stimulating you, making you stupid after you have lost your mind!" "Yes? Do you really think so? Haha, then you are wrong. Is there a sentence that you have not heard? People will die, their words are good, I am telling the truth, letting you die." One point, should you know this?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s screaming, palms, and a puppet emerge. v8 Chapter 717: Sikong Lingnan appearance When I saw the puppet, Su¡¯s body was frozen. This puppet is very simple, but it is engraved with two deep and delicate handwritings: don''t give up. Su did not leave the palm of his hand slowly, a puppet of a certain appearance was taken out by him, and the puppet in his hand was engraved with the word. Never give up. Hey! The sky is slightly dim, next month. The drizzle drizzle in the ruins of the business district {pig}{pig}{island} novel www{zhuzhu][}, adding a loneliness to the absurd business district. Like the original beast, Su¡¯s face is screaming at Liu Ming¡¯s screaming: ¡°How can this puppet be in your hands!¡± "Oh, surprised? I said, she is not dead, now believe it, but you want to know where she is right? You can rest assured, I will never tell you, I just want you to die like this, want you to compare I am more painful, haha, hahaha!" "Why, why are you doing this...!" "No reason, can only say that your life is not good, everything may be destiny, just like I am going to die here today, your destiny is also destined to separate, eternal separation!" Liu Ming raging mad, his voice is like The ancient tomb of the morning bell, the word-and-word hit in the heart of Su is not separated, the defense line of Su is completely broken. Qin Shi saw the clues beside him and seized the shoulders of Su: "Su will not leave, you don''t do this, he may not be true!" But in the face of Qin Shi, Su did not shake his head and shook his head. He held two lonely puppets in the rain: "You don''t know, these two puppets are me and do not give up the tokens, in which we have our blood. If you don''t give up, the puppet will disappear. I searched for a long time, but I didn''t find it. So I decided that I wouldn''t give up, and he was killed, but now the puppet appears, the puppet is still there. , then prove that he is right, do not abandon and live!" Qin Shi reveals a few surprises, holding the puppets of Su¡¯s abandonment on his hands, and using his energy to look at it several times, he actually realized a few touches of vitality, but this vitality is unusually weak, no branches. According to it, drifting away. "Don''t be like this, this should be a good thing. As long as you are alive, as long as she is still alive, one day, you will find her and save her. Don''t you love her? Then in order to find her to continue to live, I will help. You!" Qin Shi seriously said. Su did not tremble, and the heart of death was provoked by Qin Shi. He suddenly looked up and flashed a few different faces on the face wet by the rain. "Yeah!" he nodded. "You help him? Haha, hahaha, it''s a joke!" At this moment, Liu Ming''s piercing laughter sounded again, his **** eyes glaring at Qin Shi, with a bit of joke: "Qin Shi, you still help him. Do you really think it is over? Innocent, I admit that I am defeated, but you don¡¯t want to live today, not just you, the whole fog alliance, come to me to bury it, or how long it will be you and the fog. The death of the alliance!" Qin Shiwen¡¯s words frowned, and looked back at the direction of the confrontation between the two armies. He looked at the chaotic battlefield and made him feel a bit puzzled. The fogmen and the disciples of the creation group fought against the sky, and the heavens and the earth seemed to be bleak. However, due to the awe-inspiring battle of the army, Xu Yan was completely suppressed, which made the fog alliance gain a certain advantage and gain the upper hand. boom! At this time, Ye Ling dragged on the colorful dress, stepping on the fascinating shadows of the shadows, behind her are thousands of fogen disciples. "Head, we are here!" It can be seen that the disciples of Wumeng are very respectful to the army. When they first came to the business district, they rushed into the battlefield. The disciples of the next generation group completely collapsed and lost again and again. But somehow, Qin Shi did not feel any joy when he looked at the fog alliance that was about to win. He listened to Liu Ming¡¯s words, and he didn¡¯t feel bored. He always felt that there was something in Liu Ming¡¯s words, and things would not be as simple as that. "What do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Liu Ming''s breath is getting weaker and weaker, and there is no more blood on his pale face. He fights hard and finally sighs at Qin Shi''s ear. "Hey, look carefully, Don''t you think that the creation team is missing one person? Is it important to be able to turn things around?" "Well?" Qin Shi''s brow wrinkled, and the black scorpion quickly looked around from the battlefield below, and when he saw Fu Jun''s one-eyed eye, a person''s name came to mind: "Situ Lingnan?" "Haha, hahaha, do you think of it? Hahaha, idiots, you are all calculated. Do you really think that the creation team has only such forces? Do you really think that you can win? The joke! You It¡¯s going to die. The strength of that person is not what you can imagine. Here is your graveyard, Qin Shi, don¡¯t worry, I am waiting for you below, come with me on Huangquan Road!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s crazy laugh, laughed the last Take a breath. For Liu Ming''s pleasant laughter, Qin Shi only felt that his heart was crushed by boulder, and he clenched his fist slightly, and the black scorpion swept away from the clouds. There is a pressure that cannot be said, and it is irrigated from afar. Hey! From the distant sky, a layer of invisible air waves suddenly crushed and fell, and the gas field was like a huge claw, and the commercial area was caught in it. In the moment when this force surged, the heavens and the earth were solidified, and Qin Shi¡¯s Huanren suddenly shrank, and a thin figure stood up and secluded. The figure is wearing a robe, wearing white gloves on the left hand, and walking in the sky above the commercial area. There is a sense of skill. He did nothing, and the atmosphere on the field changed instantly, and a horror of color spread across the eyes of everyone. And he smiled lightly, on the very handsome face, there was a pair of deep and delicate eyes, and the heart was full of self-confidence from the beginning to the end, calm and calm. "Hey, it¡¯s so lively here." The figure was a faint smile, just a few words, the people on the field suddenly trembled, even Qin Shi was a heavy brow, a pressure from the bottom of my heart. Fu Jun¡¯s forced gas field was shattered by the students, and the lonely right eye flashed a bit of surprise. "Situ Lingnan?" That''s right, this figure is the head of the creation group, the mysterious Situ Lingnan. This is the first time Qin Shi saw him. He dragged a long silver hair and fluttered in the wind, giving people a kind of compulsion. "Eight days of the sky...!" Qin Shizhen''s pinching fist. "It is the head of the creation team!" "I didn''t expect that even he appeared. He hasn''t been in the world for a long time. He doesn''t participate in the foreign domain. It is said that he will enter the inner domain. I didn''t expect to show up today!" "The fog alliance is not playing!" Lin Xing is also slightly sinking in the distant phoenix eye. "Fu Jun, do you do this, is it too bully? Get thousands of disciples here, do you want to annihilate our creation team?" Situ Lingnan smiled calmly and looked around. Thousands of figures on the field, but did not reveal the slightest worry, but it was exceptionally easy. Fu Jun saw Situ Lingnan, an unprecedented killing in the right eye: "Less nonsense, we have long been dead, it is better to make a break today." "Just rely on these people? Not too good enough." Situ Lingnan shook his head, and just as his laughter was not falling, a natural force disrupted the clouds, as if the Scorpio had collapsed. Thousands of Wumeng¡¯s disciples were stiff and painful. . Qin Shi was slightly shocked, and a sinister fire flashed from his heart. If it was not his mature mind, and his strong body, he was already seriously injured. However, thousands of disciples in the Wumen League can shed blood without his ability. When I saw this scene, everyone was shocked. "What, what happened?" "One hit? Just a blow? And even the hands have not moved, thousands of Wumen disciples have been broken like this? Is this the strength of the head of the creation team?" "Awesome power...!" In the minds of the disciples on the scene, there is an extra measure. Fu Jun saw this scene of chaos, and he picked up his teeth. The power of the peak of seven days quickly and forcefully shot to Situ Lingnan. "Situ Lingnan, want to hurt them, you have passed me before!" "Three years ago, the defeat of your hand, abolished one of your eyes, it seems that you can not call you a long memory, your opponent is not me!" Situ Lingnan shook his head and smiled. With the rise of his mouth, the wind and sand of the sky rolled, Xu Yan burst into the air, and rushed to attack the army from behind, and hit the sand palm seriously injured in the back of the army. boom! Fu Jun¡¯s chest undulating, and instantly felt the blood in the body rushing, quickly pulled out and fired the fire dragon to the rear: ¡°Get out! You can¡¯t break it!¡± Bang! The party trembled, and Qing Qing and Shen Fengchun glanced at each other. At the same time, they burst into the body and the wings behind the vibration rushed toward Xu Yan. But before they came forward, Situ Lingnan shook his head frivolously: "It is not a good habit to disturb others." Immediately, he made a big hand, and the fire of the sky was full, and the half-walled business district was burned. boom! Qingqing, Shen Fengchun, and even Dunhuang, who are good at defense, failed to make a blow under the fire. The entire disciples of Wumeng were all shaken. Under the power of this horror, countless people were desperate. The black scorpion of Qin Shi is low to the extreme. A person, just a person, broke the deadlock like this? Situ Lingnan¡¯s cultivation is far higher than he imagined. Seeing the injuries of a few people in Qingqing Fujun¡¯s heart is in chaos, and the anger is ejected from the right eye. "The burning eyes burn!" Fu Jun¡¯s eyes ignited the fire of burning the sky, fiercely spurting Xu Yan, Xu Yan was caught off guard, and quickly rushed back toward the back, and Fu Jun did not give him this opportunity, Sheng Sheng chased the front, splattered on the palm of his hand Such as the heat wave of magma, a fire tiger composed of flames is directed to Xu Yan''s chest. Xu Yan was shocked and a fear flashed through his heart. At this moment, the space around Xuyan was slightly distorted, and there was no fire spontaneously burning up. The high temperature lifted like a sea of ??boiling, turned into a more horrible tiger''s mouth in a vain vortex, and the ferocious counter-phasing to Fu Jun . boom! The impact melted the rocks below, and the army was fiercely shaken hundreds of meters away. In succession, Fu Jun¡¯s figure emerged from the flame and smiled lightly: ¡°If you want to make a break, you will be able to complete it today. From today, the fog alliance can be removed from the foreign domain. "" v8 Chapter 718: Tearing broken claws Many disciples were shocked, and no one could have imagined that the great master of the foggy alliance would be shocked hundreds of meters away. Is this really true? The most exaggerated thing is that Sikong Lingnan is so calm from the beginning to the end, the shallow smile of the mouth is always rising, seemingly gentle, but how many people erect hair. "Fu Jun brother!" "Several of you, look at it quietly for a while." But before waiting for a few people to react, Sikong Lingnan had a big hand, and a majestic gas field spread at a little, and the bodies of a few people suddenly froze.  \\Öí\\Öí\\µº\С˵ www.(zhu)(zhu)().om; Fujun desperately climbed up, his one-eyed eyes have never been embarrassed and decided. "You are right, maybe I am not long-term, but it is because of me that I will have so many brothers to follow, three years, it is time to break!" Fu Jun¡¯s cold words said that he immediately spit out the deep turbidity. Suddenly, he screamed at the Qingqing couple: "Brothers, you can meet you, you are with you, it is the biggest in my life." Thank you, thank you." "Big Brother, don''t say this, we are lucky to meet you!" "Yeah, if it weren''t for you, we are still wandering in the outer domain. You gave us life, gave us hope, and gave us a home!" Listening to the words of the brothers, Fu Jun¡¯s right eye struggled, and the one couldn¡¯t bear to be so obvious, but in the end he shook his head hard and smiled. ¡°You can say so, I feel satisfied, but you listen to me. I can''t help you, why can you chase me like this?" When he paused, he bitterly said: "If I am lucky enough to survive today, it is my life, I will continue to be a big brother for you, but if I am unfortunately killed, you must promise me to disband the fog alliance, not to avenge me. Don''t let the brothers die for me!" "Big brother...!" A few people in the green have changed their faces. Shen Fengchun gritted his teeth: "Impossible, we swear to follow you! Even if the sky is falling, we will accompany you, we will never leave you!" "Yes! Let''s live together, die together!" "The fog alliance is not afraid of death. If you are too big, you will fight with them. If you kill one, we will not lose it. If we kill two, we will earn. We are not afraid of death. We are afraid that you will leave the big brother!" "Youqing!" But at this time, Fu Jun suddenly drank low, his voice was very bleak, his right eye condensed on the green body: "You are the second brother, you can not remember, you promised me, I will not violate the words I said!" promise me!" "I...!" You Qing eaten. His palms have been pierced by nails, and the blood ticking in the dust. "Youqing! Don''t promise!" Shen Fengchun was a few people arrogant. It is the suppression of the power of Sikong Lingnan, otherwise Shen Fengchun now estimates that he has already defeated Youqing, and will not let him answer the requirements of the army. You Qing also wanted to refuse, but when he just wanted to speak, he and Fu Jun looked at each other for a moment, his body trembled fiercely, and he saw a glimpse of the pray from the eyes of the older brother he admired in the past. Yes, it is praying. He couldn''t bear it. As soon as the man''s tears fell, he rushed to the army and nodded. "I know, I promise you! Big Brother!" Looking at the green promise, Shen Fengchun seems to have broken the hope of the last one, and all of them have collapsed. Fu Jun smiled a little, a touch of gratification flashed through the shackles, his eyes were slightly moist: "Thank you, my best brother!" "Okay, lyrical for so long, is it time to end?" Sikong Lingnan''s thin figure moved a few steps down, indifferently bursting out an extremely fierce force, rushing to pay a smile: "have to say, will fog Dismissal is the most sensible choice you make." "Because, even if you don''t disband, I will kill him and crush it after I have passed it today!" "The Last Star Spark!" Suddenly, the half-walled scorpion turns into a blood color, and the intense high temperature jumps from the clouds. In the flame, there is also a bit of rough wildness, and the surrounding temperature rises several times. The land in the business district was bake and became red. "A terrible temperature!" "This is the true strength of the head of the World Heritage Group? This flame seems to be a bit strange, can it produce such a strong power?" Countless onlookers quickly retired and did not dare to go deeper. Qin Shi also frowned slightly from the outside. In this flame, he felt a suffocating sigh. "A good fierce flame!" "This flame is not an ordinary flame, but a dragon fire swallowed by Sikong Lingnan. It is a dragon of a fire dragon. The power is far from the extraordinary flame energy. If you cultivate to Dacheng, even the ordinary name can melt. "Kong Xianhui is a dignified interpretation of the sentence. Qin Shi suddenly realized: "Is it like this?" After all, his eyes were low and he was embarrassed to pay the attention of the army: "There is a gap in the realm. With this real dragon, the property has also been suppressed. Fujun is not his opponent. "" "Well, this battle is obvious." Kong Xianhui shook his head indifferently, and if the army wanted to win, unless there was a miracle. Qin Shi clenched his fists, and he was worried that he would not pay for the army. boom! The flames on the Scorpio fell like a rock, and the bombing of a blow hit the army. Fu Jun''s whole body unfolded the palace, and the fire-colored wings behind him slammed hard, and quickly pulled open toward the top, and then he opened his fingers with five fingers, and he slammed a bullet: "Poor Hell!" boom! The space in front of his fingers is suddenly twisted, melted by the heat, and successively is a vain flame spray, entwined with a sling in the south. But Sikong Lingnan just shook his head: "You are still the same, do you want to win with this trick? Innocent!" "Feng Tianhuo!" The two quickly fight in the air, a heavy cage seals the fire snake, and swallows it in the hot, high-temperature churning room. Even the Sikong Lingnan sneaked forward, his body was melted into the flames, indifferently rushing to the chest of Fu Jun, and the palm of his hand would be shattered. boom! Fu Jun was shocked to fly a hundred meters, he was a big mouthful of gasping, and Sikong Lingnan did not give him a chance to breathe, and once again. Bang! The fierce fire is like burning all the hustle and bustle, and the two people''s body shape is in the flame. Every time the confrontation will lead to the aftermath of horror, the hot temperature makes countless people sweat, and some disciples who are too late are even This kind of flame is seriously injured. The two major forces'' heads, the seven-day peak and the early eight days of competition, this is already beyond the reach of everyone, is the most terrible battle in the outer region. The business district has long been full of omnipresent, and no longer sees the prosperity of his day. The rest is only the rock, and the dust that has been broken into powder. Only the devastation is evident. "Big brother!" Youqing, Shen Fengchun, countless Wumeng disciples bite their teeth, watching Fu Jun, who is strong under the fire, they feel that their heart is bleeding. boom! One after another, in a short period of time, the two have already faced each other, and Yu Wei shattered the entire land, and the business district became a basin, and the depression was born. Hundreds of rounds, Fu Jun is no longer enough. The gap between him and Sikong Lingnan is too great. His palace is broken, the ribs of the chest break the roots, and even the skin is burned to black. Compared with him, Sikong Lingnan is more and more brave. He raises his fists high and slams a punch at a position ten meters away from the army. boom! Just a punch, the space in front of him was shattered, and the fierce impulse was like a dragon from the valley, the blood of the flames tumbling, swallowing the spiritual power between the heavens and the earth. The punch of the eight-day world has made countless people tremble. It¡¯s just this punch. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s enough to kill the tens of thousands of people below. The flame in the dragon¡¯s head is like a purgatory. Any object is fly ash. "A strong punch!" "This punch, the army can''t stop it!" The disciples shook their heads in disappointment, and there was no suspense in the war. boom! As everyone expected, this fire fist passed through the army, Fujun''s body was stiff in midair, and then violently trembled, the whole body''s palace shattered, and then the big mouthful of red blood spurted out, like a shell. Fly out of the kilometer. Bang! Fu Jun fell like a meteorite on the outskirts of the business district. Even the five-zone location burst, and a gully split from behind him to the kilometer. Half a five districts, divided into two. "Big Brother!" You Qing, Shen Fengchun, everyone is crazy, and screaming. "Skong Lingnan, you dare to hurt my big brother, I am a mother to kill you!" Shen Fengchun started to smash, because of the strong struggle in the space, tearing his arms, blood mad. The eyes of the Wumen disciples are all red. Sikong Lingnan was suspended in midair, and he shook his head underneath: "If I were you, I would choose to be silent, so as not to lose the life that Fu Jun just won for you!" "I am silent about your uncle! There is a kind of you rushing to Laozi I want to frown my brows, I Shen Fengchun is your raise!" Shen Fengchun''s rough voice carried out the business district. "Dachun!" At this time, Yu Qing suddenly drink low, his five senses of sorrow and twisted struggle: "Shut up, don''t let the big brother worry about us!" "I...!" To the lips, Shen Fengchun choked, tears from his eyes and corners, across his gray cheeks. "It seems that I still know the current affairs. Is this correct?" Sikong Lingnan smiled ridiculously, and successively flashed a touch of cold light in his delicate eyes, rushing to the ruins of the **** man. "In fact, I appreciate you very much, but it is a pity that you stood in the wrong team and watched. When you are also a man, I will let you die with dignity." In the end, Sikong Lingnan lifted his left hand, the white glove was very windy, and he was pulled down little by little, and when the white gloves fell, the Scorpio suddenly became dim. Under the gloves, it was a red-hot claw, and there was a faint lava flow on his claws, giving a terrifying horror. "It''s tearing the claws!" v8 Chapter 719: The power of the fierce devil "It''s tearing the claws!" "Tear the broken fire claws? That was the top ten in the contribution of the fasting, and the ninth position in the ninth position of the martial arts?" "Yes, that is, it is said that the left eye of the fog-fighting family was injured by the torn fire claws three years ago. This tears the broken claws to tear the sky, disconnect the lava, everything is in front of it. Ingenious!" In the moment when the claws appeared, the hearts of countless disciples were stagnant. Youqing, Shen Fengchun, the disciples of countless fog alliances look sad. The squirting pigs of the smashing fire claws are now completely desperate. They still can''t forget that the three years ago Fu Jun was scrapped of the left eye under the tearing claws. Nowadays, Sikong Lingnan''s handling of the torn and broken claws is obviously more convenient. This shot has no hope. "Death under the tears of the fire claws, can be considered worthy of your identity, if you can really have the next life, I hope you can choose the right position." Sikong Lingnan shook his head indifferently, and immediately his left hand slowly lifted, But this seems to be a slow movement. Every inch of movement, the Scorpio splits a point, and the heat wave that burns the sea will melt the earth. "Goodbye!" At the foot of Sikong Lingnan, a fierce step, an extreme residual image stretched 100 meters, and grabbed the eyebrows of Fu Jun. The whistling wind seemed to calm the time. The heartstrings of countless disciples are mentioned. "This time, the fog alliance is dead, and the fog alliance is completely over. After that, there will be no fog alliance in the outer world. Only the founding team will be left alone." "The fog alliance has no hope!" All the disciples of Wumeng were imprisoned, and the army was also the fish on the chopping board. They could only be allowed to be slaughtered by Sikong Lingnan. Many disciples shook their heads in disappointment. A generation of heroes, it is necessary to fall like this, and no longer able to return to heaven. But things are unexpected, just as everyone believes that the army will die, a scene of depression suddenly emerges, such as the thunder and lightning generally to the center of the two. In the eyes of everyone, it seems to have forgotten something, the initiator of this battle, the culprit that caused this evil, and the black robe boy who had surprised many people before. "Oh, I was ignored." Qin Shi wrapped his tight black robes and smiled slightly in the warmth of the whistling. "Ok?" The sudden appearance of Qin Shi surprised the disciples who had already seen the pictures below. Many people shouted: "Is that the kid who killed the simple?" "What is he going to do? Is it crazy? Going up against the tearing claws of Sikong Lingnan? He is not going to die?" Numerous people have shrunk, and Fu Jun, You Qing, and Kong Xianhui are the hairs. "Qin Shi!" "Qin Laodi, let it go!" Fu Jun¡¯s already indulged consciousness suddenly gathered and lost his voice. Life and death, he has long been bearish, before he and Sima Lingnan, he has already prepared for sacrifice, but if any of his brothers are killed because of him, he is not enough to die. It is also because of knowing this, Qing Qing will endure the pain of cutting the chest and answering the army''s request, and blocking Shen Fengchun. In the shouts of the people, Qin Shi did not shake the slightest, but turned back to the people who worried about him and smiled. "Everyone, things are starting with me. I can''t do the shrinking turtles in the back. I will be gossip by others, and I don''t want to die here. This time I will be willful." Qin Shi took a deep breath and said nothing, he faintly returned to God, did not pay attention to any emotions around, black gaze gazing at Situ Lingnan. The tearing claws of Situ Lingnan are imminent, and the space cracks in the room will take the air around him. Countless people clenched the cold sweat for Qin Shi. At this moment, he ignored the hurricane, suddenly lowered his head, looked at the **** on his left hand, and the space ring flashed a little bit. A pair of dark and sturdy claws were taken out by him. The claws were half a meter long and covered with horrible suffocation. When the claws came out, there was a slight ripple in the back of Qin Shi. In his spine, there seemed to be a sinister demon. The magic eye was shining with faint red light and unusual horror. This claw, isn''t it the devil''s claw that the demon helped him refine? The devil''s claws are very large. When the demon refining was completed, they warned him not to refine. If there was a moment of accident, it would be a deadly threat to Qin Shi. But at this time, Qin Shi can think of the cards, only the same is left. Only by smashing the fierce claws, it is possible to block the attack of Sikong Lingnan. "The success or failure, it all depends on you." Qin Shi¡¯s helpless smile, this time is really a gamble, he did not expect that he and Jane¡¯s personal grievances will turn into the biggest battle in the past three years. But this is the end of the matter, Qin Shi is not a hesitant person, but his heart is abnormally calm, the big hand smashed on the fierce claws, black and big. "Coag!" Suddenly, the fierce claws blend into the skin of Qin Shi at the speed visible to the naked eye, crushing his original hand bones, and the tearing feeling suddenly makes Qin Shi feel the pain of the heart. "hold onto!" Qin Shi¡¯s forehead threatened himself in the bottom of his heart with sweat. "Qin Shi, you can''t fail. You still have a lot of promises. You still have many relatives and friends to guard. You can''t die here, you must succeed!" It is this perseverance that allows him to forcibly keep the last sacredness, a fierce magical flow in his body, his black cockroaches are constantly turning red, blackening and struggling. Seeing this scene, many disciples were shocked. In a short moment, the offensive of Sikong Lingnan has already fallen, such as a broken gun, piercing the eyebrows of Qin Shi. "This kid is dead!" Countless people have been interrupted in their hearts, and they have even turned their heads to the side, but at this juncture, a layer of vain darkness suddenly bursts, shielding the sun from the sun. boom! The business district suddenly produced a wild impact, and the impact caused the earth to be directly crushed. Numerous Qionglou Yuyu was crushed into powder, and the sea level in the business district was reduced by 100 meters. Cracked, cracked again, then powder. "The impact of good horror...!" A group of disciples have been unable to bear. Hey! Just in the absence of God, a crisp voice rang from the sky, causing many disciples to raise their heads and calm down. Just as the gas field of the impact was exhausted, the broken scorpion reappeared, and the scorpions of the people were indifferent and filled with incredulousness. "Look at you!" I saw that on the Scorpio, Qin Shi and Si Kong Lingnan were opposed to each other. The two were centered on the two, and the business district was divided into two. In the hands of Qin Shi, it is a pair of fierce and unscrupulous claws. The claws are unusually fierce, with a hint of light on them. He succeeded, and finally succeeded in refining the fierce claws. Fortunately for him, the fierce devil''s claws did not disappoint him. He really blocked the tearing of the claws. He had to say that the demon really invested too much in this fierce claw. Qin Shi can still feel it now. To the clear magic above. The heavens and the earth were split in the position of the confrontation between the two. From the back of Qin Shi, there was no darkness and suffocation in the sky. The back of Sikong Lingnan was the sea of ??fire, as if burning the sky and burning the earth. "Oh... this, what''s going on?" "That kid, did the kid stop Situ Lingnan''s attack?" Countless people were horrified, but it was only the beginning, and a scream was deafening: "No, you are tearing the broken claws!" Everyone raised their eyes and went to eat in the same place. Hey! Once again, a crisp sound, in the tearing claws and the position of the fierce claws, there are countless dense cracks, the intersection of these small cracks, with a hint of black suffocation, From time to time, rolling around, full of strong corrosion and devouring power. boom! A few seconds later, another scene shocked the scene, tearing the cracks of the broken claws and spreading, I saw that even the claws that can be shredded by the scorpio, turned into a smashing powder, falling like dust. boom! This scene has alarmed everyone, and the business district can no longer be calm. Fu Jun, You Qing, and all the disciples of Wumeng were mentioned in the heart. "What happened? Tear off the sky, the shredded claws were shattered? Is this true? What did this kid do?" "Ghosts know...!" Everyone snorted and spit. Si Kong Ling Nan Renren shrinks, watching the withered claws, he always indifferent face, and finally flashed to embarrassment, and meat pain. "Kid, you are angering me!" His face changed, and the power of the early eight days was under the pressure of the macro, and the entire business district became heavy. "Qin Shi! Get rid of it!" Fu Jun and Kong Xianhui were shocked. But their words are still late, Qin Shi''s brows are wrinkled, and when he returns to the gods, a hundred-foot fire dragon rises up and tears at him. His heart sank, the power of the dragon was climbing again, and the air field of Sikong Lingnan reached an unprecedented height. Has he not exhausted his strength before? boom! Qin Shi reacted to the incident, he has been shaken out of the hundred meters, the chest directly sag into it. "Bad good things, I will send you to die first!" The shattering of the broken hand broke the anger of Sikong Lingnan completely, and there was no mercy on Qin Shi. At the same time that Qin Shi was shot, his body flashed like a light and shadow, and it flashed behind Qin Shi. After his palms, a layer of fire and purgatory like Mount Taishan overwhelmed. Qin Shi slightly condensed God ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a blood spurt out, he turned back to the palm just resisted in front of him, but also a violent force to shake him, his palms have changed shape, small left and right The arm breaks directly. "Good!" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was flustered, and an unprecedented death scent came. He is not an opponent of Sikong Lingnan at all. "Qin Shi!" Kong Xianhui Yu face tears, seeing Qin Shi''s injury worsened, and was constantly being swayed by Si Kong Ling. She almost grasped Xuan Xuan''s left leaning without thinking. She can''t let Qin Shi die. Snapped! But at this moment, a silent figure suddenly appeared behind her, a big hand placed on her shoulder, and then the power of the spring is injected, and the force that she wants to break out is suppressed into the body. . She looked back fiercely, and when she saw the figure behind her, she was very disoriented: "Is it you?" v8 Chapter 720: Internal helper "Is it you? Dong Qing?" Kong Xianhui¡¯s phoenix eyes were confused, showing a few incredible things. Dong Qingzheng stood behind her with a smile. Since Qin Shi and the two entered the foreign domain, they have never seen Dong Qing again, but Kong Xianhui was not surprised by this, but the pressure from Dong Qing. This is the second time Dong Qing has stopped her. "You let me go!" But for a moment, Kong Xianhui screamed and screamed, and tried hard to open Dong Qing. Qin Shi is now at stake, she can''t delay. But how can she force her, Dong Qing''s big: Pig: Pig: Island: The novel 3w.o has never moved a point. He was only seven days old. The spiritual power in the body is like a volcanic eruption. Gushing out. Suddenly, the air around him fluctuated a few times. boom! Eight days, nine days, nine days...! Dong Qing¡¯s cultivation was soaring. He stopped slowly after nine days. He immediately smiled in his delicate eyes and shook his head at Kong Xianhui: ¡°He is right, if you don¡¯t want to trouble him. You''d better not choose to shoot, otherwise it will lead the old guys in the inner domain. You don''t want to leave alive today." Hearing, Kong Xianhui¡¯s eyebrows are clustered, and his body is fierce and stunned. ¡°You know my identity? Who are you?¡± "Who I am not important, but I can guarantee that you will not die." Dong Qingyan stopped, not saying more words, but full of helpless rushing Qin Shiwang. Qin Shi was crumbling under the oppression of Sikong Lingnan. The power of the early eight days was constantly impacting on the Scorpio. He broke his ribs, and one of his five organs was misplaced, and his blood was flowing backwards. boom! Under the strong impact, a crisp sound rang in the face of Qin Shi, and a layer of dry cracked skin was broken, and Wang Zheng''s Yi Rongshu was crushed by life. And just as he was exposed, the people below were slightly surprised. ¡°Easy?¡± Several disciples shouted. In the distant ruins of the auction site, Lin Xing saw Qin Shi''s change is also Jiaorong obsessed, apricot eyes paused on Qin Shi''s fortitude and handsome face for a long time, just could not help but gently mutter: "I did not expect that he is long So delicate?" Xu Yan saw the true meaning of Qin Shi, and the look in the bottom changed dramatically. The fists in the ring twitched, and the resulting spiritual power Yu Wei was shattered: "Drink, is he?" When I think of all kinds of things in the animal farm, a sense of chilling comes from his heart. The only person who is not surprised, perhaps Dong Qing, he already knew the identity of Qin Shi and Kong Xianhui, and flashed a few shocks in his eyes: "Oh, this kid, the second brother guessed it is true, really is not The owner of Ansheng, who thought that it would happen three months after entering the foreign domain, I did not expect this to be more than a month. This is already the case." Kong Xianhui can not be so much idle, Qin Shi half of the wall is turned into a blood man, the golden star ÔÉ ÔÉ ¾ö ¾ö ¾ö ±» ±» ±» , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Qin Shi!" "Don''t move!" Dong Qing frowned, and the strength of the palms increased again. Unexpectedly, Kong Xianhui fiercely looked back, a touch of killing flashed between the beautiful: "You let go!" Dong Qing trembled, just for a moment, he felt a sense of crisis in Kong Xianhui''s body. Kong Xianhui really wants to kill him? He smiled and shook his head: "You don''t want to be impulsive, this kid can''t die, someone will shoot for him, and this person you still know." Wen Yan, Kong Xianhui was annoyed and puzzled. But at this moment, a graceful shadow floated past, and there was a huge gravitational pull around the shadow, and the heavens and the earth seemed to be rotating around her. "Do not be?" Seeing this shadow, Kong Xianhui was shocked. The petite petite looks flickering in the sky, and tens of thousands of green vines are entangled in her waist. When Sike Lingnan slams into the heart of Qin Shi, the rattan is like a tentacles. Bundle inside, pull back! Qin Shi Meng was pulled down and not behind him, but the hands of Bening continued to rise, and the impact of a smashing blast exploded. The emerald green rattan was not afraid of the flame, and the attack of Sikong Lingnan was fiercely crushed. Bang! The attack was very heavy. Sikong Lingnan had not recovered, and his left shoulder was fiercely pierced. A severe pain caused him to frown and quickly quit. Many disciples in the business district are stunned: "Who is this woman? She actually repelled Sikong Lingnan? Is she also an eight-day situation?" "Yes, you didn''t see her power above Sikong Lingnan?" "Look at it, look at her dress!" In the horror, one suddenly raised his hand and pointed to Ting Ning''s Tsing Yi. There was an embroidery in the center of her Tsing Yi, which was a huge internal word. "Inner domain? This woman is a disciple of the inner domain?" Seeing the words inside, everyone can no longer calm down. It is necessary to know that any one in the inner domain is not able to compete with the foreign domain. The starting point is the eight-day situation. The most important thing is that their status is noble, even the elders of the outer domain must be polite. But everyone is puzzled. The inner domain rarely intervenes in the foreign domain. What happened this time? Did you take the initiative to come to the foreign domain? Is it for this unknown boy? Thinking of this, everyone looked up at Qin Shi¡¯s gaze: "What is the identity of this kid? First, the army and the entire fog alliance help each other. Now even the inner domain disciples have appeared?" Everyone sucked in the air. Do not support Qin Shi, watching the wolf in Qin Shi''s heart tremble, Qin Shi''s injury is too serious, ten ribs are crushed, skin burst, chest depression. "How are you?" She endured anger and worried. Qin Shi sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood in a row, his mind has been blurred, this is the last time he has been injured, he even feels that he has reached the gate. He tried his best to condense himself. He knew that Bening appeared. He was alive today. Before the tight heartstring was put down, he shook his head. "Can''t die!" He kept trembled all over the body. Do not bite the bite of silver teeth, blame: "You know that you are stubborn, the last time is the same, you have to make yourself so embarrassed." "How do I say, I am also a sick number, can''t you take care of it?" Qin Shi shouted, he didn''t want to do this, but he always had troubles. What can he do? "Forget it, you should recuperate, wait for me to solve it here, I am coming back to help you heal." "Don''t worry about me, I''m fine." Qin Shi''s resounding snoring, with the remnant spiritual power to wake up the Holy Spirit flower, the chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit body opened and opened, a large amount of spiritual power poured into him. Donning is stunned: "The chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit? Have you cultivated successfully?" Qin Shi nodded with a smile, and he did not open his mouth. Instead, he quickly turned the rain from the body and used his powerful vitality to nourish his broken five internal organs and blood. Looking at Qin Shi''s movements, Do Ning showed helplessness, and in her helplessness, Mei Yan always stayed on the face of Qin Shi''s fortitude, and she flashed a color of love that no one noticed. "A guy who doesn''t worry about it!" She snorted silently in her heart and blamed. "who are you?" At this time, Sikong Lingnan stabilized the repulsed body, his left hand rubbed the blood hole on his shoulder, and his eyes flashed a few minutes. Hearing that screaming, don''t sneak at the snoring, screaming at the air to make the singer Lingkong Nanjiao drink: "Who am I, do you care for me? Kid, you are very powerful? Do you want to fight? Is it, my sister will accompany you! ¡± Upon hearing this, the crowd in the business district was full of black lines, and the mouth was sorely twitching. In the foreign domain, dare to talk to Sikong Lingnan, I am afraid that this girl is only there? Sikong Lingnan also looked down on his face. He didn''t expect it. Today''s incident led to the inner domain disciples. Don''t be so sweet, the jade hand flutters like a butterfly, and a flower with a purple flower blooms, and the eyebrows of Sikong Lingnan burst into it. "Damn!" Looking at the pressure of forcing, Sikong Lingnan no longer had the calm before, revealing the deep dignity and tension. The strength of Bunning is extremely high. Although it is only an eight-day circumstance, she has cultivated the chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit. Even many of the nine days are self-satisfied, so let alone a Sikong Lingnan, that is, one hundred Sikong Lingnan bundles. It may not be her opponent. boom! Sikong Lingnan quickly resisted, but his blazing flames acted in front of Beining, just ignited from the air, and immediately swallowed by the gravity of the surrounding. Bang! Two consecutive loud noises, Bing Ning pressed Skong Lingnan to make a continuous move. Her phoenix eyes were extremely cold. If she watched it carefully, she could find out that her position on Sikong Lingnan was all seriously injured by Qin Shi. boom! The creation team that had occupied the advantage was immediately passive. Sikong Lingnan was suppressed, and the imprisonment of several people in Qingqing was also fragmented. After several people gained freedom, they quickly jumped to the side of the army. "Big Brother, how are you?" Youqing worried about holding a fist. Fu Jun shook his head under the help of everyone. He always stared at the sky and looked at the picture above. Qing Qing was also helplessly laughing: "The skill of this kid is really not small, even the inner domain has been shot." "Yeah, if it weren''t for him, we are still trapped now." Even Feng Fengchun, Wu Fu, had to admit that he praised Qin Shi''s exports. Fu Jun nodded and smiled bitterly: "Well, it seems that this time, the survival of our fog alliance will be handed over to him." Thinking of this, his mind ignited the waves, holding the black business card in his hand and staring in the direction of the official cabinet: "Master, is that you? Are you helping me?" boom! The confrontation between the two big eight days This time is not just a business district, even the five districts are facing a broken, the death of the non-Ning is like a rainbow, the cold hand of the cold is stabbed. boom! Under this kind of attack, Sikong Lingnan retreats in succession, no matter how strong he is in the foreign domain, compared with the inner domain disciples, the difference is very far. "Under this, everything is becoming a variable." The disciples who determined that the fog alliance will be defeated silently in their hearts. But in any case, today''s events will be remembered forever, and every impact will make them tremble a few times, constantly retreating. The burning fire is ruptured on the scorpio, and the lively wood vines are like whip, twisting and smashing in the air - Nowadays, there are two chapters of continuous updates every day. Today is the birthday of Xiaoguang''s grandmother. I hope everyone can help you with a little blessing. Tomorrow is also the birthday of Xiaoxiao. There should be only two more in this week, if you look next week. Then it will break out next week. v8 Chapter 721: Storm change Seeing the strong attack of Benin, Xu Yan and other disciples of the creation group were anxious, one by one to reveal the color of fear, and take advantage of this opportunity, Qingqing, Dunhuang, Shen Fengchun, many Wumen disciples to appease the army, crazy like Killing the disciples of the founding team. "Rabbit scorpions, it¡¯s time for blood debts to pay!" Shen Fengchun is a big knife, and the dragon claws are one by one. The disciples of the creation group are torn apart. His anger has already caused a surge in morale. An unprecedented reversal on the battlefield, the fog alliance is a counterattack, and the psychological defense of the founding team¡¯s disciples Kill. But this is only the beginning. It really makes their desperation happen in the next second. There is a violent explosion on the sky, and the top of the cloud is indifferent to turn into emerald green. A thousand feet tall and towering ancient pines are like clouds [pig_pig_ Island] novel w.zhhuo.m soil, arrogant growth, scattered leaves flowering. boom! A shadow disappeared like a cannonball, and this afterimage is not someone else. It is the head of the creation group: Sikong Lingnan. The blue-colored robes of Sikong Lingnan are fragmented. His whole body is bright red blood, and his chest is sagged several times. Compared with just Qinshi, it is more than awkward. Supporting the rubble in the ruins, he vomited blood in a big mouth, no longer a single calm, but a never-ending fear. He was afraid, really scared. He is not an opponent of Benn. "Head!" The defeat of Sikong Lingnan also became the fuse of the collapse of the creation group. Many disciples who had been forced to support it completely gave up. The desperate atmosphere spread like the Jiang Chao in the hearts of the disciples of the creation group. The disciples who were on the periphery were all shocked. That **** is general, legendary, and Sergeant Ling, who killed the army, was defeated like this? Before and after half an hour of hard work, everything has undergone earth-shaking changes. The entire business district has been mourned by the founding team''s disciples, crying for help, crying, and full. "ended!" Bunning looked cold and glared at Lingnan, but the delicate beauty was flashed through a rare killing. On the scorpio, the trunk of the towering ancient pines trembled, and the needle-shaped pine leaves fell down, like a sharp bayonet, slamming into the Swan Lingnan. "Silver pine leaves rain." In an instant, the atmosphere in the business district was solidified, and all the tens of thousands of people held their breath, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. This seems to be the confrontation between the two forces. In fact, it is just the game of the upper level. If the army was defeated before, the fog alliance will be finished, and now it is the same. If the Sikong Lingnan is dead, then the creation group will die, even if it is fog. The League will not shoot them, and he will collapse without fighting. "Bold little girl, dare to be so rampant in my field?" Perhaps the day is destined, the creation group should not die, in this most critical section of the eye, Xing Mozhen''s figure appeared, he dragged the golden robes of the robe, the foot is a faint breeze, with a handful of waves, the space is fierce The emergence of faults, a gas Lang will smash thousands of pine needles. boom! This attack is very strong. The pressure of nine days seems to have been compared with the scorpio. The jade eyes of Bunning are slightly shrunk, and the wrists are quickly crossed over the chest to form a green-green barrier. But that''s it, she couldn''t help but be shaken back a few meters. "Is Xing Elder?" The appearance of Xing Mozhen, let the situation on the field change again, this is really unpredictable, everyone knows that Xing Mozhen is the controller behind the creation team. What will he do in this situation? Do not see Xing Mo smashed his eyebrows, sneer: "Old guy, after so many years, you have not died yet." "Donning? Hehe, I didn''t expect that you have reached this height? When you were selected as a candidate for the Holy Spirit, I felt that your skill was not small, I didn''t expect the progress to be so fast!" When Xing Mozhen said this, the old face became iron blue, and the sly rushed to the non-negative swearing: "But don''t forget, here is the foreign domain, who is the boss here, you think that you enter the inner domain, I will not dare Did you hurt you?" The shoulder of Bening shook: "Will me? Is it by you?" In the face of many foreign disciples, the old face of Xing Mozhen was obviously unable to hang, and the sullen eyes glanced: "Hey, I haven¡¯t seen it for a few years, the wings are hard, right? Then I will let you, I can Can''t hurt you!" In other words, Xing Mozhen¡¯s gas field is like a rainbow, and it has expanded several times. The air in the outer field is thin, and the disciples watching from the outside have been holding their breath. "Xing elders have to do it!" everyone shouted. Qin Shi was in the doldrums at the rear, and he saw this scene after he opened it. He was slightly worried. In any case, Bening is also for his shot. But just as Xing Mozhen was about to start, the sound of Lang Lang¡¯s laughter suddenly came from the sky, and the laughter was unrestrained and long. "Haha, Elder Xing, what are you doing? The sister is not sensible. Is your old man still familiar with him?" With the advent of the sound, the spiritual pressure of Xing Mozhen on the clouds was dispelled. "This power... is the nine-day realm?" Being shaken by the sound of a slap in the face, a group of disciples were surprised again. Xing Mozhen¡¯s old eyes are slightly condensed: ¡°Who?¡± "Oh, this is only a few years, Xing elders do not know me?" Tian Yang''s body fell slightly, he is still incomprehensible, gently stepping on the void, falling around Benin. "Tian Yang brother!" Beding seems to have been expected, playful. "Tianyang? It''s you!" Apparently, Xing Mozhen knew Tianyang, but his swords swayed from the sky, and he felt a little pressure from Tian Yang''s body: "I didn''t expect that your kid actually reached this." How much?" "Yeah, although you are a little old, but after all, I am young, my time is quite a lot, this life should have a chance to touch the domain, but I think Xing old may not be, Shouyuan It¡¯s coming soon?¡± Tian Yang smiled sarcastically. Xing Mozhen¡¯s old face sank, and Tian Yang said that he had his heart. As early as Kong Xianhui said, his life is already coming, and the talents of this life have reached the limit, unless there is a miracle, otherwise there is no The possibility of a breakthrough. "Hey, stinky boy, but even so, I am still trying to kill you now!" Xing Mozhen lifted his hand slightly and killed him. But before he acted, Dong Qing, who was next to Kong Xianhui, smiled and jumped to the side of Tianyang. After the power of the body broke out, it was hard to suppress the anger of Xing Mozhen. "Xing elders, haven''t seen you for a long time?" Dong Qing was generous and opened his robes in front of him. When I saw Dong Qing, many disciples were surprised. Even Qin Shi was frowning. He flashed through the road: "Dong Qing? The nine days?" "Dong Qing?" Seeing Dong Qing, Xing Mozhen''s old face was gloomy, but only for a moment, he seemed to realize what it was, the turbid old eyes gathered into a point, and fiercely sneaked into the distance. Just under his gaze, a leisurely figure slowly fell, and at the moment of the appearance of the figure, the entire outer field was a trembling. Zhao Xin¡¯s mouth is always with a smile and a hand. With the appearance of three consecutive people, the business district has boiled. "Three, three nine-days... Are they all inner-field disciples? Plus the previous women, a total of four inner-field disciples?" "God, what is this going to be?" The disciples in the foreign domain were shocked. The inner-field disciples did not see them all the time. They didn''t even know where the inner domain was. In this case, there were four people at a time. However, Kong Xianhui was slightly lost due to the appearance of Zhao Xin, and his eyebrows were dignified: "Zhao Xin? Is he?" "Do you know him?" At this time, Qin Shi took the nine-turn chalcedony grass back from the simple body, and jumped to her side, asking questions. Silenced for a long time, Kong Xianhui only bite the beggar''s light dagger, she does not know Tian Yang and Dong Qing, but she knows Zhao Xin: "Well, he is the second brother of Yu Wenzhao, before Yu Wenzhao was busy breaking through He has always been with me, his talent is very good, there are nine days of peak three years ago." Speaking of this, her phoenix eyes picked up and looked at Zhao Xin''s body several times; "It seems that he should already be in a dilemma." "Heavenly world, hehe...!" Qin Shi took a breath of cold air. The height he had seen was not human. Now he remembered the scene when he was in the battle between the Wild Animals Mountain and Ren Guodong. He couldn¡¯t help but fear and sweat. Just in the two people''s horror, a fat man with a meat tob suddenly snapped into the middle of the two people. His look of excitement, the tiger''s head and brain: "Big brother, big sister, are you too arrogant? Even the people in the inner domain I know?" "I don''t know!" Kong Xianhui glanced at the rain and shook his head. Qin Shi¡¯s awkwardness is also a bitter smile. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t know, I¡¯m even less likely to know.¡± I heard The little eyes of Ning Yu changed: "Don''t, how can you not know? They are clearly helping you, if they don''t know, why don''t they help me? You look at the foreign domain. The disciples were astonished. They didn¡¯t see the inner-disciplinary disciples. I want to say that it¡¯s better than this. Big brother and sister, talk to them, let¡¯s get a party at night, banquet, and then publicly charge the fee. How come they have close contact with these big guys? How can I make a big profit!" The condensate rain chattered, Qin Shi suddenly felt bored in his heart, and all of them went to this festival. He had risen and fallen several times, and almost died. This fat man still has the mood to think about how to make money? The most important thing is to even pay attention to these enchanting bodies? If they are known by them, is it estimated that a few lives are not enough to die? This fat man is also drunk. The two tacit choices are ignored, and this fat can only be so. The appearance of Zhao Xin, Xing Mozhen can no longer calm down, the old eyes are extremely dignified flashing over the frost: "Oh, I know, Tian Yang and Dong Qing appear, you will be the second brother But what about Yu Wenhao? Why didn¡¯t you see him, did you still have a breakthrough?¡± v8 Chapter 722: the truth "Yeah, no breakthrough, but it is also fast, just this month, so now the big brother is not, the younger brothers and sisters are not sensible, I naturally have to be responsible for them, I don''t want to wait for the big brother to break through, he accuses me. This is not the responsibility of being a brother." Zhao Xin shrugged naturally. Standing on the sky, Xing Mozhen''s ancient eyebrows were slightly black, and Zhao Xin''s answer could not help but relieve his breath. From then on, he could see that he was very jealous of Yu Wenzhao. "That is true, these younger brothers and sisters are really not very sensible, and it is too much too much. Is it bullying me outside the country? Although you have grown very fast, you have not yet reached the chaos , the point of lawlessness?" "Xing elder, don''t give us a high hat, where do we have + pig + pig + island + novel ww.zhom can''t be heavenless? Let''s not say whims, today we are here, I want to discuss things with you. Zhao Xin smiled slightly and pointed to Qin Shi: "This is also my brother. Today, he is not right. It has added so much trouble to you, but after all, he entered the foreign domain soon. The rules are not clear, I don''t know you." Can you give me a face, just turn it over?" Qin Shi smashed the god, when did he become a younger brother? But looking at the next Kong Xianhui would understand what, but did not speak, but the heart is dissatisfied, he is lying on the gun again? "Turning over?" Hearing these three words, Xing Mozhen twitched his mouth a few times, and his eyes flashed a few pains. "Are you kidding? The entire business district was destroyed like this, and hundreds of disciples died. You said that you turned over like this? How do you tell me how to explain this?" Xing Mo screamed. But for his dissatisfaction, Zhao Xin was calm and shook his head. "You don''t have to tell me this. I know that you have a way. I think if today''s creation team wins, this thing should be crushed by you." After all, the old guys in the inner domain have never heard of the foreign domain, right?" The tricks at the bottom of my heart were seen, and Xing Mozhen¡¯s old eyes were low and silent for a while. He smiled and said: ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± "Don''t you agree?" Zhao Xin¡¯s smile gradually solidified, and his deep heartfelt feelings changed. A huge force shrouded the entire business district. Xing Mozhen couldn¡¯t help but frown. "I naturally have a way to ask you to promise." The sound of the sound began, the atmosphere of the business district was serious, and Xing Mozhen and Zhao Xin both looked at each other for a long time. Zhao Xin''s gas field is very strong, and his look is very skillful. If Xing Mozhen is a wild tiger, Zhao Xin is a dragon that has been crouching for a long time. He controlled the spiritual power very well, without the slightest exposure, but the pressure was within the range of 100 meters around Xing Mozhen. The old Xing Mozhen suddenly felt the foot sinking and the old eyes groaned. In the short-lived impasse, Xing Mozhen suddenly smiled: "Which answer does not agree, how to say that I am also your former mentor, I can do this little thing, I will help you." He spoke and the nervous atmosphere on the field suddenly dissipated. Zhao Xin smiled with satisfaction: "This is the best, then thank Xing Lao." "Thanks, you don''t have to wait. When Yuwen is out of the customs, remember to call me to have a cup of hi bar. Everyone will gather together. Are you right?" Xing Mozhen smiled and smiled. And the back of his hand behind his back is squeaky and creaking. Hearing the words of Xing Mozhen, Sikong Lingnan and Xu Yan got up and shouted indifferently: "Xing Elder, can''t be...!" "Yeah, this opportunity is rare. As long as it kills the army, there is nothing in the foreign domain that can threaten our creation team." "To shut up!" But for the two people, Xing Mozhen''s repressed snoring, he would not know that Fu Jun is dead, can the creation group be able to cross the foreign domain? But in this case, can he not agree? Not to mention Zhao Xin, even Dong Qing, he may not be able to win, and these three people are famous madmen. In the early years, they have caused numerous incidents in the outer domain. Even the hometown of the inner domain is very troublesome. I am afraid that only three people will obey. If you choose to confront the three of them at this time, you will not be able to stay here. "Go back first, here is the foreign domain. Their inner domain disciples cannot stay here forever. In the future, we all have the opportunity to start." Xing Mozhen glanced at the two men, and his eyes narrowed slightly, from Fu Jun, Qin Shi, You Qing, and a few people swept through the body, and that one is so clear. In the end, he went away. Sikong Lingnan and Xu Yan squeezed their fists, and their hearts were extremely angry. Xu Yan has been stunned in Qin Shi for a long time. The hateful meaning is self-evident. His hatred of Qin Shi is no less than simple, because Qin Shi has killed several of his men and was given by the disciples of Jianzong. Kill. However, in this case, he did not dare to make a second, but when he wanted to leave, his eyes stopped for a moment from Lingyun, and suddenly flashed a strange color, and the coldness began. The cold current was fleeting, and he got up and looked away. The leaders were gone, and the founding team¡¯s disciples quickly followed the panic. Looking at the distant people, Qin Shi and Fu Jun and others were deeply vomiting. They knew that today''s events are here, and it is completely over. The fog alliance is also guaranteed. "Qin Laodi, thank you for this time. If it weren''t for you, next year''s today may be the anniversary of our fog alliance." Fu Jun is very focused on the injured body, rushing Qin Shi and holding a fist. Wen Yan, Qin Shi helplessly shook his head: "Don''t thank me, if you thank you, go thank you, this group of people and I have nothing to do with." After that, he punched a glimpse of Xianhui. Kong Xianhui¡¯s jade face is awkward, with a bit of heavy and embarrassing, and Mei¡¯s has always been on the four people of Bening, Zhao Xin, Dong Qing and Tian Yang. "Xian Hui sister!" Don''t jump down and lean into the arms of Kong Xianhui, but Kong Xianhui did not ease it. He rushed to a few people and said: "Do not you, can you tell me, what is going on here?" "I...!" Do Ning''s lips were opened, showing a few points, and looking back to Zhao Xinwang. Zhao Xin smiled and came to the front of Kong Xianhui: "Da, don''t be embarrassed, I have been confined for three years, and I don''t know much about the outside." "That''s good, you said!" Kong Xianhui smiled mockingly. Looking at the deep hatred of Kong Xianhui, Zhao Xin couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. It seems that these three years have passed, and she still remembers it. He glanced at Dong Qing and Tian Yang and said: "In fact, all three of us are brothers who are brothers, but they haven''t seen them both." When it comes to this, he squeezes his fist: "Three years ago. I guessed that with the character of a big man, I will definitely try to return to the chaotic domain, so I called Dong Qing to hide the strength and went to the periphery to be a deacon. Not long ago, when Daxie just entered the chaotic domain, we actually realized that Arrived." Kong Xianhui''s eyebrows cluster: "Is this the case?" Dong Qing went up two steps and nodded: "Well, my order is responsible for protecting the amnesty." Hearing, Qin Shi suddenly realized that he suddenly realized that when Kong Xianhui first entered the foreign domain, Dong Qing¡¯s dissatisfaction with Kong Xianhui showed that he did not belong to the love between men and women, but he was very concerned and respected. . "It''s no wonder that you always take care of us when you are outside." "Yeah." Dong Qing smiled and turned back to Qin Shidao: "On the last time, you killed the simplified night. Jane and Liu Ming are coming to the outside to kill you. I also arranged for Tian Yang to stop them. Otherwise, do you think that your kid can enter the foreign domain safely? Live to the present?" "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi was slightly surprised, and immediately remembered that when he first entered the foreign domain, Liu Ming took another shot to block the simple picture. Everything was finally revealed to the world. But at this time, Kong Xianhui suddenly sneered: "Oh, do you think that you are particularly great in this way? Should I still thank you?" "Xianhui sister...you don''t do this, the second brother they are also worried about you, now the old guys in the inner domain are looking for you, your situation is very dangerous!" "I don''t need it, I don''t need your worry, my situation is dangerous? Yes, but this is not what Yu Wenjun wants to see? Doesn''t he want to use me? So he shouldn''t be happier?" Kong Xianhui¡¯s Liu Mei¡¯s eyebrows began to rise, and her emotions suddenly became excited, and her face was blushing. "Xianhui sister...!" Bunning''s weak petite body shivered, and the beauty was moistened: "Don''t say this, whether it is me or Yuwenge, we are not malicious to you!" "No malicious? Hey, ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!" Kong Xianhui was very vocal, she opened the hair behind her, and the jade pointed to the four people: "I tell you, I don''t need it, I don''t need you." Protection, you don''t need your help, you are far away from me, I am alive or dead, have nothing to do with you, and have nothing to do with Yu Wenzhao, you roll!" "Roll!" She snarled, but the four people were indifferent. In the end, her teeth trembled and nodded. "Good, good, good, you don''t roll, let me go?" She took Qin Shi: "Let''s go!" "Great!" Zhao Xin¡¯s four people shouted but before they came forward, Qin Shi suddenly turned back and shook his head at them: "I think, you better not come over, although I can I feel that a few of you seem to be really unscrupulous, but she is very excited now and will inevitably do something too aggressive." Speaking of this, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion is slightly heavy, and a smother of color is flashing like a cold current: ¡°And, I said, I will protect her. If you are hurt because of you, then I don¡¯t care what you are. I will definitely let you pay the price!" After all, Qin Shi turned back to catch up with Kong Xianhui. When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, Zhao Xin¡¯s four people were slightly lost. They could not help but squat in the place. They did not pursue it. Zhao Xin was silent for a long time. He looked at the black robe teenager who was leaving and was laughed at: "This stinky boy, I am Did not misread him." - Second, I have updated so much today. Today is Xiaoxiao¡¯s birthday. It¡¯s a difficult time for my mother¡¯s birthday. Thanks to my mother, 21 years ago, my mother brought me to this world. I hope everyone can help me with the message. Give me this great mother. The 16th update is also zero timing. v8 Chapter 723: Its time to rest "You can still laugh at the loss, I want to tell the truth of the matter to Xianhui sister!" Canning can not understand the three, full of fear will chase after Kong Xianhui. But before she got up, Zhao Xin immediately reached out and stopped her. "It''s useless. In the heart of Daxie, that hatred has long been ingrained. Even if you tell her the truth, tell her that her brother doesn''t lie, she won''t believe you, but she will feel that you are cheating on her." Zhao Xin shook his head. . Hearing, Do not want to swear, frowning, not reconciled to drink: "Then what do you say? Do you have to look at the big brother to misunderstand this big brother?" "The bell must be tied to the bell, only wait until the big brother goes out, & pig & pig & island & novel {www}.{zhuzhu}{}.{}maybe there will be a turn." Zhao Xin sighed with a smile: " At least it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s more important than anything else, so let¡¯s wait for the big brother to go out.¡± The three men glanced at each other and nodded helplessly. ...... On the other hand, Qin Shi and Kong Xianhui left alone. He remained silent and silently followed Kong Xianhui, because he knew that what he said now was useless. This kind of thing can only be realized by Kong Xianhui himself. But after this time, he questioned Yu Wenqi¡¯s betrayal of Kong Xianhui three years ago. He can almost conclude that there must be some misunderstandings in this. "Qin Shi, do you say that I really misunderstood him?" In the silence, Kong Xianhui suddenly turned back and was full of struggles in her beauty: "I am afraid, I am so scared." Qin Shi knows that Kong Xianhui hated for three years and suffered three years of grievances. Now tell her that all this is fake. It is really cruel. It¡¯s like holding a knife in her. The heart is hard and the same. He took a deep breath and grabbed Kong Xianhui''s shoulder: "Don''t be afraid, don''t think too much, everything will be true." "You won''t leave me, right? You will be with me, right?" Kong Xianhui plunged into Qin Shi''s arms and kept shaking. Holding the girl in her arms, there is a distress that can''t be said, Qin Shi''s desire to protect burns: "Well, I will stay with you, regardless of the outcome, always accompany you out of the trough." Feeling the promise of Qin Shizheng, Kong Xianhui was only a gentle dagger, and this gradually calmed down a lot, then she did not say anything, because she really did not know what to say. Now she is about to blow up, she wants to calm down. But once again in silence, Qin Shi¡¯s brow suddenly wrinkled, and he felt a glimpse from behind, locked his gaze, and made him violently turn back. "It''s you?" Seeing the figure that followed closely, Qin Shi frowned. This figure is a very sloppy, unkempt look, but even though Qin Shi still recognizes him at a glance, this person is not the mad pharmacist who competes with him for the nine-turn chalcedony at the annual auction. Wolf? "I have been chasing me for so long, aren''t you tired?" The ink wolf shook his head: "As long as you can get nine turns of chalcedony, you are not tired." Hearing, Qin Shi smashed the gods, this ink wolf is really interesting enough. Just now, such a big battle, even the entire business district was destroyed, he even had the mind to ask for the nine chalcedony grass? However, the nine-turned chalcedony grass, Qin Shi is definitely not going to be handed over. For this nine-turn chalcedony grass, he has already paid too much. If it is not this nine-turn chalcedony grass, today will not be like this. "If this is the case, then I advise you to give up, I will not hand over the nine chalcedony grass to you." After all, Qin Shi ignored the ink wolf, and went to a district with Kong Xianhui. But what made him a headache was that the ink wolf was very stubborn. He had been chasing Qin Shi back to a district. Before Qin Shi went further, he went further. Where Qin Shi went, he went there. "Follow me, right? OK, I am going home, I see how you still follow me!" Qin Shi was troubled by being chased. He simply returned to the mansion and locked the door. He did not believe that the ink wolf could follow up! Entering the mansion, Qin Shi Meng took a few steps, and Kong Xianhui next to him quickly reached out and gave him a hand, so that he would not be allowed to fall to the ground. "Your injury is still so heavy?" Looking at the bloodless Qin Shi, Kong Xianhui worried. Qin Shi bites his teeth bitterly. To be honest, he wants to prevent outsiders from seeing it, so he always sticks to his body, but his body has reached the limit, and the healing power of Ganlin Rain is really strong, but this His injury was unusual. He had only cured the skin trauma, but there were hundreds of dark diseases. After looking inside, looking at the misplaced five internal organs, the broken veins and meridians, he sighed and shook his head: "It seems that this time, without a ten-and-a-half-month, it is impossible to recover easily." "I will wait, I will prepare some herbs for you. Don''t go anywhere these days. Stay at home and heal yourself." Kong Xianhui Xianhui gave Qin Shi a pot of tea and sent the cup to Qin Shi. In his hand, he was lying on the bed. Looking at Kong Xianhui''s departure, Qin Shi did not speak. He really should have nursed it up. This time it was too big to play. He almost played with human life. Now think about it and feel a little scared. In his lying position, he thought a lot about things about the creation group and the fog alliance, about the things of Kong Xianhui and Yu Wenzhao, and the children of Yuluo and his upcoming accidents, and the hustle and bustle of the sky. Snow heart, jade in the sleeping book. Thinking about it, he felt a headache and asked him to do too much. He couldn''t help but feel the difficulty of breathing and even suffocation. I don¡¯t know how long it took, he actually fell asleep, until he heard the sound of knocking on the door, he woke up, and a clever jumped from the bed and looked around safely, only to smash his aching head, recently his The nerves are too tight and a little nervous. To ease a few points, he had a faint aura in his hand, and shook his hand at the door and opened the door. It is the condensation rain, and Lingyun is behind the condensation rain. "You are here?" Seeing the two, Qin Shi is not unexpected. But when I saw Qin Shi, the two were very surprised. Especially the fat man who was condensed in the rain, the small eyes smashed into a gap, frowning: "Big brother, I am not saying you, you really should rest, this is more than a month. It¡¯s too tight.¡± "I am fine." "What''s okay, look at your own eyes!" The smog of the rain did not make a good sigh, and immediately took Qin Shi to the mirror. Looking at himself in the mirror, Qin Shi stunned. The black scorpion was now emitting blood red, and it was covered with **** silk like a spider web. There were thick black circles and bags under the eyes. It was like a normal person. It was like a monster. "The last month, you were busy refining the magic charm. After the next month, you were busy practicing martial arts. Just now, there was such a big event. You have to calculate for yourself. How long have you not slept before? You think about it again, how long have you not relaxed?" Condensed rain distressed. Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, as if this was the case. "Do not worry, I have a few in my heart." "It''s best to have a number." Ning Yu grinned, smiled and said: "Ashamed you are so embarrassed, that is, the machine has to be scrapped. You are not telling me that you still have a lot of big things not done? Don''t wait until things are not finished, you will Dead and upturned!" "Okay, I will return after a while, and I will take a good rest, just to heal the wound." "You...!" Ning Yu had no choice but to open his mouth, but he finally shook his head: "Forget it, it is impossible to let you just rest. It is not necessary to spend too much energy on healing." A warmth has flowed from the heart, this fat man is really good for Qin Shi. Immediately, Qin Shi turned back to Lingyun: "Ling Yun, you first use the fan leaf wood Ling Dan to stabilize Huier''s situation. When my injury recovers, I will treat your Huier in the past, okay?" Ling Yun quickly said: "No big brother, your injury is important." Qin Shi nodded. He was really tired now. He didn''t have any energy. If he didn''t guess wrong, Huier''s body should be demonized, and even if he faced the devil, he would not be willing. And Ling Yundao said that Qin Shi¡¯s look turned and his mind was introduced into the blasting beads. Since I learned that Su will not give up, the mood of Su is not very dim, and the look of the same is uncertain. It is no wonder that if this happens to Qin Shi, he may not be able to go anywhere. After all, that is a woman she loves. "Don''t leave, when is Liu Ming going to leave you?" Hesitated for a long time, Qin Shi still asked. Su¡¯s eyes are stunned and silent for a while: ¡°It¡¯s six months ago, the first two months of the peripheral assessment.¡± "This way? I know." Qin Shi eyes turned, and immediately rushed the rain fat man said: "Dead fat, these days, please do something, help me inquire, Liu Ming have been to wherever half a year ago This matter is very important to me. You can help me with this matter. If you check it clearly, you will get 20% of the contribution value of the magic character sold later Really?" When it comes to the contribution value, the eyes of the condensate rain are flashing. Qin Shi¡¯s laughter, this fat man is really enough: ¡°Well, let¡¯s do it.¡± "Well, big brother, you can rest assured that this foreign domain has no news that I can''t listen to it. You are waiting for my good news. I promise to put Liu Ming up and down, even the underwear that he wears every day. You ask." Condensed rain patted the chest and promised. Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction. If he said it was a condensate rain, he really believed that he had this ability. After all, the condensate rain was in the periphery, and the name of the package was not a hole. "Well, big brother, let''s rest first. I will go to get the news of Liu Ming now. After your injury recovers, you tell me, I promise to give you the clear and clear." The rain is full of golden eyes, just light. The profit of the two-year-old is about 20%, and after holding the hand to Qin Shi, he will hold Lingyun, and the dust of the wind will leave. When the two left, Kong Xianhui just came back. She didn''t even come and screamed. She saw that the condensate rain was just like 2,500,000, and it disappeared directly into her field of vision. v8 Chapter 724: Seal robbery The wind blew up the hair, and Kong Xianhui stunned the gods and walked to Qin Shi. "What happened to this fat man? What kind of ecstasy medicine did you give him, and the whole person seems to be crazy?" Qin Shi couldn''t help but laugh, and shrugged innocently: "Who knows, this matter has nothing to do with me." "That is strange." Kong Xianhui will not believe Qin Shi, can make this fat man like this, it is estimated that only Qin Shi can do it, but she did not ask, the jade hand explored, one plant The precious grass of the plant was handed to Qin Shi: "These are all the spiritual grass for treating internal injuries. I think it will have some effect on your injury." Qin Shi moved to take over the grass, and immediately he was silent for a while, saying: "That is good...!" "I know, give me these days, I am still saying that as long as I am alive, no one can approach you." Qin Shi revealed a few warmths: "Thank you." "Right, that is called the ink wolf is still guarding the door. Do you want to go out and talk to him first?" Kong Xianhui''s phoenix eyes flashed and suddenly said. Wen Yan, Qin Shi was shocked: "He still guards?" Inevitably, he admired this ink wolf, this kid''s obsession with alchemy is too deep, right? To tell the truth, if it is not nine turns of chalcedony, if you change it, he may have let it out, but nine turns of chalcedony grass can''t work. This is a matter of safety in the book, he must not regress. "Forget it, be willing to keep it, let him keep it, wait for a while to see no one cares about him, hit the wall, and then go back." Qin Shi sighed, and immediately returned to the room. In the room, he sat cross-legged on a futon that pierced the lotus show, and set a shield enchantment around the futon, which became a golden ancient clock and sealed him. He was silent for a while, and the deep black scorpion closed slightly, and the air around him was accelerating and the wind was mixed. Close your eyes, he is not in a hurry to make a fortune, but to look at himself internally. This time the injury is really too serious. Now, looking at the situation in the body, his mouth can¡¯t help but twitch, these five internal organs. Six hexagrams, ribs, hand bones, meridians, blood vessels, all over the body, there is no good place. "I really feel sorry for this body." Qin Shi smiled and shook his head, and the palm of his hand was spread out. He squeezed a cumbersome handprint and put it on his lap. The five fingers immediately fainted the starburst. The light from the four shots was like a firefly in the night sky. magical. "Ganlin rain dew!" Spiritually circling three times around the body, the blood blocked by the blood of the bath was pulsed, and after the whole body reached the convergence, he quickly ran up the rain. In conjunction with the Holy Spirit flower, the firefly on the Scorpio enters the nose and mouth, and turns into a green and green life, warming up the broken body. It is an extremely slow process to nurse the injury. Every step must be done well, step by step, and you can''t rush to seek success. Otherwise, it is easy to cause the result that the speed of the desire is not up to speed, and the result of the object will be reversed. Fortunately, Qin Shi has nothing to do in the recent days, but it is rare to fight with the darkness in the body. In the room, the sun and the moon are not divided, and the blink of an eye is half a month. During this period, the darkness in the body was like a fortress guarded by thousands of people. When he attacked one inch and one inch, he finally took all the time to break it, which really cost him a lot of effort. But the most important thing is that this is only the beginning. Although the dark disease has recovered, his body is still very empty. For this reason, he crushed the spirit grass that Kong Xianhui gave him, wrapped it with spiritual power and sent it through the nose and mouth. In the abdomen. Under the medicinal nourishment, Qin Shi''s pale face appeared a little red, and a few more **** colors. "Is it almost?" Qin Shi spit out the turbidity of the chest for a long time, the gas is slightly blackened, and there are traces of blood on it. But one spit out, Qin Shi¡¯s injury is completely restored. Hey! But things are always such an accident. This time, although the injury brought great pain to Qin Shi, it is not without good. After this strong overdraft, the process from the zeroing has made Dantian get a very good promotion. The lavender nucleus is running on the nucleus. At the upper end of the fifth blood, it is actually a crouching Brontosaurus. At the same time, Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows flashed, and the purple thunder was printed clearly. "Are you going to break through?" Qin Shi was slightly surprised, first revealing a surprise, but the surprise immediately became gloomy. Breakthrough is a good thing, but it is not necessarily a good thing to reach this time. He has not had much time in the chaotic domain. If he breaks through now, he will have to wait for half a month. Moreover, he has countless enemies, half a month of hard work, and the creation team will sneak attack on him. Zhao Xin and others may be able to protect him for a while, but it can never be a lifetime. "I really don''t know if I should say that I am lucky, or that I am unfortunate..." Qin Shi smiled and shook his head, wrapped the black robe tightly on his body, and in a hesitation and struggle, he finally chose to give up. , remove a lock. "Is it sealed?" With his head down, Qin Shi whispered a few times, his eyes always looking at the locks, and his heart was filled with messy waves. "Blood wizard, how do you use this thing?" "You will inject all your spiritual power into the veins to break through, and then let this thread become saturated, so that there will be a connection between the spirit and the thunderbolt, which is the link before you lead the robbery." ¡± "After the two form a connection, you quickly swallow this thunderlock into the belly and block him on the pulse that is about to break through, so the connection between the two will be blocked." The blood wizard explained, immediately Seriously: "But this process, you have to be very careful. If you are not careful, you can not seal the thunder, the thunder will be forced to lead, then you can''t resist it with your current preparations." I heard that Qin Shi¡¯s face is blue and green, is it too risky to do so? He even suspected that the blood wizard was not deliberately pitting him? When he was killed by a thunder, then he escaped? But I don¡¯t think so. Without the power of his soul, the blood wizard can¡¯t survive. The two are now a grasshopper on the rope. What does he do for himself? After hesitating for a while, Qin Shi¡¯s suspected blood sorcerer looked at it, and finally decided to pinch the lock and lock the lock. The big hand was filled with a touch of starburst, and he was brought to himself with a spiritual power. "Forget it, gamble!" Qin Shi was dignified, and the spin was about to seal the lock. He began to look inside his body. The fifth change of the spirit is very rough, the above-mentioned thunder properties are like splashing out, Qin Shi gently bite the teeth, and all the spiritual power is slowly injected into the veins. In this process, he was very careful, and after being nourished by the spiritual power, the spirits roared like a lion and tiger, and Qin Shi¡¯s belly was overwhelming, very messy. If a person''s body is a world, then Qin Shi is now a world full of crisis and absurdity. Know the sea into the dry, Dan Tian Cheng Kun. Thunder and lightning, blood is like rain. Under this murderous force, Qin Shigang''s face was pale again, and the wheezing became disordered. In the fifth saturation of the veins, his eyebrows suddenly came with a stinging heat, and the thunder and robbery flashed continuously. A few. In the first district, outside the mansion, the sky is immediately gathering a faint thundercloud, and it is still expanding, 10,000 meters, 20,000 meters, 30,000 meters. Seeing this scene, countless disciples were surprised. "This is, the robbery cloud? Is anyone going to break through here?" "Look carefully, isn''t this the residence of Qin Shi? Is he going to be refined?" "Qin Shi? It was not long ago, the guy who caused the confrontation between the two forces, and finally led to the inner domain? He actually lived here?" "Well, and he is still a magician. You forgot the thing that the magician broke through not long ago. Isn''t it just in this mansion!" "Great!" The envy of countless disciples. In the guest room, Qin Shi did not know, he once again became the focus, but concentrated on the process of blocking the robbery. "It is now!" The blood wizard quickly screamed. Qin Shi was a black scorpion, and the big hand grabbed the lock and thunder lock, and did not dare to inject it into Dantian. "Seal it on the thread you want to break!" According to the blood wizard, Qin Shi pushed the lightning lock to the fifth day of the pulse. He used all the power to open the lid above the lightning lock, and a wild suction roared out. The power was very unscrupulous, and it was rampant in the dantian of Qin Shi. Immediately, he immediately locked the fifth day of the pulse, like a hungry, hungry wolf, and swallowed the fifth vein of Qin Shi. The space inside the thunder lock was unusually large, dark as night, and the bottom was invisible, and the fifth thread was swallowed by him and immediately indulged in this darkness. With the sinking of the spiritual veins, the spiritual power of Qin Shi¡¯s body seems to have been evacuated, and all of them fall into the lock. "seal!" Two powerful words were shouted by the blood wizard, and the black scorpion of Qin Shi was so strong that he suddenly squeezed his fists and even his lips were bitten, which buckled the locks of his dantian. boom! It was a moment of effort, and an invisible impact burst into the house. On the outskirts of the mansion, everyone is curious to look at the sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ want to see what a huge Thundercloud, and breakthrough. At this moment, the invisible power runs through the mansion and directly into the clouds, like a sharp sword inserted into the heart. Bang! Under the influence of power, the thunderclouds burst open, the darkness faded away immediately, and the sky was once again exposed to the blue. Everyone was surprised by the glare of the blink of an eye, and some people sighed and said: "Hey? This, what is going on? Thundercloud? Say a good breakthrough?" The crowd licked the confused eyes. "Failed? Is this a breakthrough failure?" Many people feel that this is possible: "It is estimated that, after all, the head of the World Youth League has been disabled, and half a month wants to make a breakthrough, not self-reliant... !" "This time the breakthrough, then his cultivation will be affected, not to mention being seriously injured, at least in a short period of time, it is impossible to recover." The color of disappointment flashed across the eyebrows of the crowd, shaking his head and gradually spreading. v8 Chapter 725: Liu Ming’s whereabouts Qin Shi in the room is ignorant of the outside world''s arguments, just sitting on the big mouth and panting, watching the fifth thread of the seal, the mouth is rising, leaking a light smile: "Look Come, is it successful?" "Well, it¡¯s successful." The blood wizard squeezed his cold sweat for him. Qin Shi breathed a sigh of relief, and the big hand turned around his chest. The gravitational force of the Holy Spirit in the chaotic field formed a phagocytic vortex in the palm, quickly inhaling the spiritual power between the heavens and the earth, which relieved his overdraft body. But what surprised him was that after he inhaled the spiritual power, the sixth thread actually glimmered a bit of brilliance, making him a [pig] [pig] [island] novel ww.zuhm shocked: " Hey? What is going on?" "It is a false breakthrough, your fifth thread is sealed, so the spiritual power you are absorbing now will all be injected into the sixth thread. After the seal is sealed, the robbery will seal you and make a false breakthrough in your body. Phenomenon, that is to say, you are now a pseudo-five day." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi¡¯s accident stunned the god: ¡°So, isn¡¯t that the fifth spiritual practice before the breakthrough of five days?¡± "Well, that''s probably what it means, and it''s because of the miraculous effect of Feng Lei Lock, so it was a baby who was snapped up hundreds of years ago. After all, if you can fill the sixth thread, it will be down for five days." The thunder of the country, it is easy to want to rob." Qin Shi¡¯s heart is happy, and the blood wizard is right. The most important thing is that he doesn¡¯t have to worry about it in this way. He will stop in the next days, and maybe there will be any miracles. With an excited heart, Qin Shi looked out the window. At this time, it was dusk, and the sunset was like gold, mottled the earth. He squeezed his fists, and a sense of exhaustion could no longer be suppressed. "It is finally over." He talked to himself in his heart, and immediately fell over and fell on the bed. He didn''t want to think about it now, and he wanted to sleep well. The next day. In the early morning, the East is white, the first morning is like a pair of gentle hands, caressing every inch of the earth, every minute, gradually dispels the darkness brought by the moonlight, giving people the illusion of laziness. Qin Shi¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly, and the black scorpions were indifferent, once again revealing the squat and domineering that had been exclusive to him in the past. The vain gas field spreads. He squeezed his fist and gently raised his mouth: "It took so long to relax, and the body has recovered almost. It is time to continue working." He still has a lot to do in the chaotic domain. He just left the room, Kong Xianhui''s frowning cluster, and quickly stepped on the jade step to welcome: "How? The injury has recovered?" But when she took Qin Shi''s big hand, she could not help but feel a little surprised. , horrified: "This feeling, there are five days of fluctuations in your spiritual power? Do you break through?" Looking at the Iraqi who was shorter than herself, Qin Shi shook her head with a smile and licked her hair: "No breakthrough, but it is similar. In short, it is progress." Hearing, Kong Xianhui''s beauty is full of ochre, and the blush on the pretty face is rich: "I really don''t know if you are lucky or what, this is only three months into the chaotic domain, and your strength has increased so much." Qin Shi shrugged, he was really lucky. Immediately, he did not say much, but he really held the jade hand of Kong Xianhui: "Xianhui, these days are hard for you." "No, I see you are fine, I am also relieved. After all, only you can stay with me consistently?" "Well, I will!" "That''s good, you will wait a moment, the fat man who came in the morning, said that if you want to find you, tell you to call him after he wakes up, he will come over soon." Kong Xianhui eagerly eagerly. "What about the rain?" Qin Shi made a small accident and immediately nodded his head. He had already guessed what it was for him to find him. "Is it all the best, is it still very efficient?" He smiled a little and took out a special microphone for the fog alliance. He used the power to pass it into it: "Dead fat, big brother, I woke up!" "Big Brother? Big Brother?" The voice of the fat man was immediately remembered in the megaphone. "You wait for me, I will fly over!" Hearing the panting voice inside, Qin Shi couldn''t help but smile, and immediately he was waiting, sitting bored from the sofa, holding Kong Xianhui in his hand and giving him a good tea, gently tasting. The fat man of Ning Yu can be said to be flying. Just half an hour''s effort will break into the door, and the face of obesity will sweat, but the color of excitement will not cover up. "Big brother, you are finally awake." He stepped forward in three steps and two steps, Lingyun also followed him. According to Kong Xianhui, Ling Yun seems to be worshipping the rain as a teacher, and started the business of selling the gossip. Qin Shi is full of black lines, and I don¡¯t know how the fat man is ignoring the people, and Lingyun has brought a road of no return. "How? Is it clear?" Qin Shi took the lead. Not as he expected, Ning Yu looked for him just for the sake of Liu Ming, his head was hard to point, the top of the meat swayed straight, Qin Shi even could not help but curiosity, how did this fat man make his head so much exercise? Is it not tired? "Check it out clearly." Ning Yu grabbed the tea cup in the hands of Qin Shi, and once he drank it, he eased: "Six months ago, Liu clearly left the chaotic domain, and it was still quite a long time. No one said that I was asked by several brothers who worked in the office." "Where did he go?" Qin Shi got up. But when I mentioned the whereabouts, the face of Ning Yu was slightly ironish, hesitated for a long time and did not open his mouth. He lowered his head and kept his left and right hands constantly turning. Qin Shi frowned. "I didn''t find out?" "No, I have heard it, it''s just this position... there is a little trouble." The condensate rain looks a bit struggling and sighs. "Where?" "The neutral area in which the eight-domain bad list is located." "Neutral area? Chaos cemetery?" Qin Shi slightly condensed, and the black glint flashed a few points. In this regard, he heard a little about it. When he was chased to Weixin, Kong Xianhui mentioned a few words. The neutral area of ??the eight domains is also known as the place of chaotic cemetery. The chaotic cemetery, in the center of the intersection of the eight domains, is one of the few places in the human world that is not under the jurisdiction of the eight domains. There is a lot of confusion, mermaids are mixed, everywhere is full of death, and people who can survive from it It is undoubtedly not the wanted object on the eight-domain evil list. The sinister killing demons in the world are all gathered there. "What did he go there?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes flashed. Ning Yu shook his head: "I won''t know, but I can be sure that he stayed in the Chaos Cemetery for a long time. He left the chaotic domain and returned to the chaotic domain. It took two months. I almost can''t keep up with the peripheral assessment." "Are you sure?" Qin Shi asked. Condensed rain patted the chest: "Use life to guarantee." In response, Qin Shi¡¯s face was once again gloomy. If the condensate rain is correct, then he can almost conclude that Su should not be abandoned in the chaotic cemetery. However, the danger level of the chaotic cemetery is much higher than that of the eight domains. Although the eight domains are powerful, they are humane, while the chaotic cemetery is just the opposite. The life is as mediocre as the grass, and there are counts every day. Hundreds of people have died tragically without any legal sanctions. "In any case, at least the scope will be reduced, and it is better than nothing." Qin Shi thought, pinching his fist and plunging into the explosion of the sacred beads: "If you don''t leave, if you condense the rain, should you hear it?" For half a month, Su did not leave a rare concentrated look. He has a slight fierce force in his body: "Well, I will not give up in the chaotic cemetery, I will save her, I can''t watch her suffer." "You know it, but you have to wait, now into the chaotic cemetery, the only thing that greets us is death, and I still have a lot of things to do in the chaotic domain." Looking at Su will not recover the charm, Qin Shi relaxes. less. Su did not struggle for a long time, and finally nodded. "Qin Shi, thank you...!" "Nothing, as long as you can do it well, I also want to see for myself, how the feelings between you are so sensational." Qin Shi smiled freely. He calmed down and did not leave. He took a good shot and smothered the rain: "Dead fat man, this time is a good job. After the contribution value of the magic character sold, you will take 20%." "Really?" Ning Yu''s small eyes widened and screamed at the excited palm: "This is a rich man, this is a rich man, when will you go to refine the magic charm? Or will we leave now?" Qin Shi blinked and was laughed at by this fat man. He was so lazy to care for him. He said: "What are you worried about? Let''s cure the injury of Lingyun''s Huier first." The condensate rain laughed a few times, and he also knew that it was light and heavy. Qin Shi crossed the condensate rain and walked to Lingyun: "Ling Yun, let''s go, you lead the way, I will accompany you to treat your Huier now." "Really big brother?" Lingyun''s bright blink of an eye flashed a bit of excitement, the truth is so clear, so Qin Shi could not help but feel gentle. He helped Ling Yun, purely for personal reasons. Perhaps because of his emotional twists and turns, and the three girls he loves are thousands of miles apart, so he likes this true person, just as he helps Su. He gently clicked on the head After getting affirmation, Lingyun''s heart was wavering, and the tears filled with gratitude, only to return to the dynasty outside the home. Qin Shi three people sorted out, followed up from behind. Qin Shi measured in the bottom of his heart, the left-handed demon totem was lifted by him, and the black scorpion always stared from above. If the injury of Huier is really caused by the devil, then whether it can be successfully cured, it depends on the demon. He thought like this, but just a few steps away from the mansion, a chaotic figure swayed in front of his eyes and blocked his way. Seeing this figure, Qin Shi frowned, and the corner of his mouth could not help but twitch. "Ink wolf?" This figure turned out to be an indian wolf, and the most disappointing thing for Qin Shi is that the dress of the ink wolf at this moment is exactly the same as it was half a month ago. A bad thought spread out in the heart of Qin Shi. "This kid, won''t you stay outside the door for half a month like this?" v8 Chapter 726: Danhuang Musashi Looking at the unkempted ink wolf, Qin Shi smiled and said: "I said, what are you doing for this?" "In order to turn the chalcedony grass into the nine, in order to pursue the refining avenue!" The ink wolf did not conceal, very direct opening, blocking in front of Qin Shi. Qin Shi frowned and was harassed once and again. He felt a little unhappy, and he said coldly: "I said, you can''t get the nine-fold chalcedony grass. I advise you to die." ¡± After all, his body swayed and he walked around the ink wolf and wanted to leave. Snapped! &nbs ~ pig ~ pig ~ island ~ novel www.zhzhuamp; but the repair of the ink wolf is not shallow, there are six days of peak level, grabbed Qin Shi''s shoulder, the body shook and blocked Qin Shi. Under this time, Qin Shi was completely angry, and the power of honesty and innocence broke out indiscriminately: "How? Soft, can''t you want to grab it?" Ning Yu, Ling Yun, and Kong Xianhui also looked serious. The ink wolf shook his head and said with sincerity: "I won''t grab it. I am not that kind of person, but I still hope that you can give me nine chalcedony grass." "I know that the nine-turn chalcedony grass is definitely important to you. The nine-turn chalcedony grass has a strong nourishing effect on the soul. Presumably you are for the injury of yourself or the people around you? But have you thought about it? The marrow grass is a kind of spiritual grass. If you want to refine it, I dare to tell you this way. Looking at the whole chaos, except for me, even the inner king Dan can¡¯t refine, you don¡¯t have him. Use, just in vain." "And if you take it directly, you will not be violent, but I think you should not take him, but should you practice him as a remedy? Otherwise, it will not be half a month later, I can still feel the nine-turn jade on you. The breath of the marrow grass." Speaking of this, the ink wolf was very confident and raised his head: "That, only I can help you." Hearing the analysis of the ink wolf, Qin Shi brows his head and wrinkles, and his eyes are a bit horrified. Indeed, the ink wolf said yes, before he just considered collecting the Dan Fang of Cang Yan Fu Ling Dan, but did not think about how to refine it, Cang Yan Fu Ling Dan is a Tianpin Dan medicine, and it is a heavenly product until The ultimate remedy, the refining pharmacist who can refine it, there are few in the world. But after a while, he did not show it, tentatively smiled: "You can''t help but say that you are too full? If the inner king Dan can''t refine, then why can you?" "I said I can, I can!" The smile of the wolf''s domineering side, immediately he squatted in his pocket, and took out a gold-blue card with a blue-green color. The card was engraved with a powerful Dan furnace. Seeing this gold card, Qin Shi was a bit puzzled, but both the condensation rain and Kong Xianhui¡¯s breathing in the side were obviously rushed, and they screamed: "This is... Dan: Wood?" Kong Xianhui''s eyes narrowed slightly, and screamed at the ink wolf: "Mu Dan Danka, are you an apprentice of the wood?" For the shock of the two, the ink wolf seems to have been expected, shrugging shoulders is the default of Kong Xianhui''s guess, but it is precisely because of this, Kong Xianhui fell into a long-term non-verb. Qin Shi is a bit puzzled from the side: "This wood, who is it?" "Wooden..." The condensate rain sucked heavily from the side, and even the fat on his face did not sway: "The wood is a force that does not belong to any, but it is called the Eight Kingdoms. Existence, he is a godly existence. It is said that his alchemy has reached an unpredictable level. The following medicinal herbs are cultivated in a hundred percent, and there are many local and heavenly-level gods. 80% are from his hands." "Is there such a person?" Qin Shi''s mouth twitched a few times, leaking a few points: "Nine products below the medicinal herbs, 100% refining?" Doesn''t that mean that it is similar to his refining charm? It is even more efficient than the technique of refining the magic. "Well, even the old guys in the eight domains sometimes ask for help, but his residence is very hidden, rarely exposed to the eyes of the world, but also the elders of the eight domains." In the eyes of the thief, there was a slight difference in the eyes: "No wonder, this alchemy''s alchemy will be so pure, it turns out that he is an apprentice of the woods..." Hearing this, Qin Shi fell into a short silence, looking up and down from the eyes of the ink wolf, and asked: "You are sure, are you willing to help me?" "I am not trying to help you, I just want to explore the alchemy avenue." The ink wolf looks hot, can see that he has reached a kind of crazy chase for alchemy. Taking a deep breath, Qin Shi spread his hands. He did not take the nine-turn chalcedony grass, but handed the Dan Fang of Cang Yan Fu Ling Dan to the ink wolf. "Look at this, can you refine it?" Seeing the Dan Fang of Cang Yan Fu Ling Dan, the eyes of the ink wolf glimpsed, and the man was surprised at the place. He held Dan''s hand and kept picking up. "This, this is Tianpin Shendan?" In the eyes of the ink wolf, there was excitement that could not be said. "Well, you guessed it. I want to refine the above medicine to save someone who is important to me. If you can help me refine it...!" "No, I can''t!" But unexpectedly, without waiting for Qin Shi to finish, the self-confident ink wolf indifferently shook his head, and his face was unwilling to show a few points: "Although I don''t want to admit it, this medicinal medicine can only be refining now. Destroyed your spirit grass, I took back what I said!" Looking at the declining ink wolf, Qin Shi first stunned, and immediately released a smile: "I did not say that you are now refining, do not hesitate to say that the above six items, I only found nine turns of chalcedony Grass, the other five except the domain of the beast, I know nothing, I think, when I find the medicine is complete, you help me?" Hearing, the ink wolf was obviously tempted, and the expression was excited. However, he hesitated for a long time, but he did not rush to promise, but said: "I can''t promise you now, but you can tell me if you collect the herbs, if I If you can''t refine, I will help you find my master." "Really?" Qin Shi black and white, if you can make the eight-field Dan Emperor''s wood refining, it is definitely the best result. The ink wolf nodded: "Well, just let me see the return of this Dan." Qin Shi smiled with satisfaction. After several exchanges, he found that the ink wolf is a very interesting person. Besides the attachment to the refining medicine, he is a very sincere person, very suitable for being a friend, just because he is perennial. Alchemy, slightly autistic, not many friends around. But this is not a problem for Qin Shi''s team. Don''t forget that there is a big wonder in them. Sure enough, the voices of the two people just fell, the fat rain fat man laughed happily together, the small eyes squatting, it is full of greed desire, directed at the wolf: "Little wolf wolf, let''s discuss something?" ¡± "What is it?" The ink wolf warned to take a step back. "Oh, don''t rush back. I am not interested in men. I am only interested in money and contribution." Ning Yu smiled shamelessly: "You don''t want alchemy? I can help you, it''s better. You will give me the refining medicinal medicine in the future. Like the eldest brother, his magical charm will also be given to me. I will help you to auction it off. Then you need what kind of grass you said to me, I will collect it for you, then I will collect it later. You will do a good job of alchemy, save time and effort, how good? I, it will be two benefits, just two!" The technique of the big rain of the condensate rain began again. With a three-inch tongue, the ink wolf, which was still somewhat contradictory, was tempted by a little bit of temptation, and finally agreed. Qin Shi looked around and suddenly he even had the feeling of being deceived. He shook his head helplessly: "This fat man is really enough!" Afterwards, the ink wolf had to leave, but once he heard that Ling Yun¡¯s insider was suffering from ills and was curious about his medical skills, he offered to accompany the four people. In this regard, Qin Shi naturally will not refuse. Lingyun originally lived in the five districts. In order to give Huier a cure, the contribution value of the rent was not left. In the first half of the month, he received a book from the foreign domain. Fortunately, there was a fat man in the rain, and he solved the urgent need for him. . The fat man of Ning Yu is also quite interesting. Ling Yun worshipped him as a teacher. He generously gave Ling Yun a house in a district. It was also after this incident that Qin Shi gradually realized that the rain and love money is just pure love. One kind of inferiority from childhood, he is not afraid of others looking down, so he makes money to play, but he does not really look at the money. Otherwise, it will not be generous to buy a house for Lingyun. After all, the price of any house in a district will not be lower than the contribution value of 200,000. Of course, the premise is that these days follow Qin Shi, and the rain has earned a lot. Coming to Lingyun''s house, the layout is very simple, only a round table and a bed, a few simple tea sets. "Cloud, are you back?" When a few people just entered the house, they heard the sound of the sound of the ethereal voice faintly sounding. Some people in Qin Shi looked in the direction of the sound, and there was a sick woman lying on the bed. The woman looked very weak, but The sleek and exquisite appearance of Xiuwaihui, but it is a bright spot, with a bit of morbid beauty. "Welcome." Ling Yun quickly stepped forward to hold the woman. Qin Shi fainted from behind: "Is this woman a Huier?" And did not wait for him to open condensed rain from the side of the blink of an eye smashed: "I rely on, beautiful younger brother, Lingyun, your kid, this is the Golden House hidden Jiao?" Lingyun didn''t have a good grin: "It''s possible to hide, but do you think I am like a gold house?" When he said this, the inferiority of his eyes was undoubted. "Qin Shi Big Brother, can you help me to give Huier a glimpse?" Ling Yun was full of worry, and immediately with a few expectations of the Qin Shi stone. Qin Shi was silent for a while and nodded. He and the black wolf came forward at the same time. Both of them played different auras. The former was a faint golden spirit, while the latter was a fire in the sky. The two forces quickly broke into the body of Hui''er and looked inside. For a long time, the inside of the sea reflected the inner condition of Huier, and a mist of black gas flashed through it, making his black scorpion indifferent. "Sure enough, it''s magic?" v8 Chapter 727: Dan furnace ranking The black evil spirit in the body of Mu Hui was captured. Qin Shi¡¯s brow wrinkled. In this evil spirit, it was full of the magic of the evil spirit: ¡°It seems to be similar to my guess?¡± However, he took back the strength and did not speak out. Instead, he looked at the ink wolf from the side. He wanted to marry this ink wolf. How much skill it has. The ink wolf is very serious. About half a column of incense, his clear eyes suddenly widened, and the look is a bit harsh. Looking at his look, Qin Shi asked: "How?" The ink wolf was silent for a long time, only shook his head: "In her body, there is a very strange power, that power is not the beast that Ling Yun said, nor is it a human novel, if I did not guess wrong... that power should come from Devil!" "Ok?" Qin Shi heard it, and was slightly surprised. The heart¡¯s admiration for the ink wolf increased points. I have to say that this ink wolf is not the apprentice of the Dan Emperor. It must be known that since the hundred years ago, the activities of the demons in the human world are very rare, so few people can distinguish the devil, even if there are even a few people are also alive. For hundreds of years old eight-field guys, I didn¡¯t expect this dark wolf to know. He gratified his head and asked: "Is there any way to cure it?" The ink wolf did not rush to respond, but gave Mu Hui a lower pulse. He said: "I dare not say that if this magical eruption is the reincarnation of the great Luo Jinxian, it will not live her. After all, the power of the devil is not what humans can bear. However, it is good to always use drugs to suppress before Lingyun. This demon is still in its embryonic form. If you use some things like yang to make medicinal herbs, and add external forces to pull the magic from the outside, you should be able to discharge them." When I heard the front, Lingyun was about to cry. Later, I gradually relaxed my breath: "I said, can you not pant?" "I am telling the truth. As a refining pharmacist, I have to take all the circumstances into consideration." The ink wolf is awkward. Looking at the look of the indian wolf, Qin Shi dumbly smiled, is the refining pharmacist like this? No, Lin Yu is not. "Okay, since there is no outbreak, it would be better. Lingyun would like to thank the ink wolf." Qin Shi said from the side, but there is a saying he did not say, even if the magic broke out, he also has a way to cure Mu Hui, after all, the two ancient demon statues of the demon are not the name of the waves. As long as it is not a super-devil, the evil spirits can swallow it. Lingyun grateful to the ink wolf to thank: "Ink wolf, although we know soon, but this time thanks to you, as long as you can help me cure Huier, my Lingyun''s life is yours, as long as you have things to me Do, even if I want to die, I will not leave." This is a very fake, but from the mouth of Lingyun, but the abnormal truth, Qin Shi can feel it, if the ink wolf now said to let Ling Yun die, Ling Yun really will not hesitate, slashing his own. It can also be seen from this that Ling Yun is concerned about Mu Hui. "Cloud...!" Mu Hui touched the red eyes. It is a dark wolf. He is a refining pharmacist called a madman. He has straightforward sex. Have you ever heard such awkward words? All of a sudden, I blushed and said, "Don''t, don''t do this. In fact, I am also very grateful to you. It will allow me to delve into the magic, which is of great benefit to my refining." "In any case, you have saved Huier." Lingyun shook his head, very decisive: "You will be my brother Lingyun in the future." "brothers?" The ink wolf stunned, apparently in his world, did not have these two words, but he still can understand the meaning of Lingyun, the rare joy on the cheeks. Qin Shi shook his head and said: "You two are doing it, first give Huier a healing treatment, and all the other Hui''s injuries will be healed." The two men grabbed their heads. Qin Shi was handed over to the ink wolf, and he always looked from the side. If something went wrong, he could also make timely subsidies. The most important thing is that he refining Cang Yan Fu Ling Dan is to awaken the jade in the book. Jade is one of the last few people in his life and one of his three lovers. He must be treated very seriously. Can''t be sloppy, so he also wants to see the skills of the ink wolf refining. The ink wolf nodded and simply wrote a few herbs on the straw paper. These herbs are all rare treasures of the world to the sun. Fortunately, the network of condensation in the outer domain is huge. If it is replaced by one person, it will be true within one day. Collected incorrectly. After the purchase of the herbal medicine was completed, the ink wolf began to refine the alchemy. The medicinal herb he wanted to refine was named: Huo Hu Dan, which is a kind of strong yang medicine that can dispel the evil spirit. He picked up his hand and took out a big Dan furnace. The Dan furnace was full of three people. It was filled with all kinds of fierce beasts. Each of the beasts revealed a majestic pressure, like These beasts are all living and living, and there is a solemnity in the house. "A wonderful magical furnace...!" Qin Shi looked at the vivid picture of the beasts and couldn¡¯t help but admire it. "The beast furnace?" Kong Xianhui moved from the side of the pretty face. "The beast furnace? What is that?" Qin Shi curious question. "The beast furnace is the famous Dan furnace used when the wood was first debuted. It is also the third furnace in the human world. It is only later that the reputation of the wood is getting bigger and bigger. At that time, the main domain of the refining domain will be the first Dan furnace: the black blaze is given to the wood, so that the singular furnace is gradually buried, and I did not expect to appear again here today." Kong Xianhui said: "Wooden Can pass the beast furnace to the ink wolf, it seems that he is very important to the ink wolf." Qin Shi suddenly realized, nodded: "Well, this kid has a good show. Although it looks like a bit of a slap in the face, but it is very persistent in the matter, if such a person is right, there will be no small achievement." "Really, it can be seen from the fact that you have blocked you for ten days." Kong Xianhui deliberately teased a smile. Hearing, Qin Shi didn''t look at it with a good breath. Which pot is not open? Which pot is it? Enchanted Kong Xianhui covered his face and smiled. Too lazy to go to Kong Xianhui, Qin Shi condensed the god, asked: "Don''t laugh, what is the Dan furnace ranking you just said?" Kong Xianhui¡¯s forcible squatting, the fragrant redness of the fragrant scent: ¡°Danluo rankings? It¡¯s because the process of refining medicinal herbs needs to be burned by fire, especially for the god-level medicinal herbs above the land, the temperature of refining. Unusual fanaticism, even the black iron crystal will be melted in it, so the demand for the Dan furnace by the refining pharmacist is getting higher and higher, and later there will be this Dan furnace ranking." "The Dan furnaces that can be listed in the Dan furnace are the best in the world." Speaking of this, Kong Xianhui looked up at the huge Dan furnace in the center: "especially the Danang in the top three, take this beast." For example, the furnace has hundreds of wild animal beasts inside, which can greatly increase the time and success of refining the grass." Qin Shi stunned: "It turns out." He didn''t think about it, there was such a thing. "This is only the third. It is said that the black inflammation furnace used in the woods, which has black inflammation, is a mysterious fire, and even the spiritual power and spiritual strength can be burned out, very ferocious." Kong Xianhui said with a smile. "Can even the spirits burn?" Qin Shi poured the air in the mouth, and there is such a flame in the world? You must know that the flame is a vain body, but it is only a derivative of spiritual power. How high is the temperature that you want to burn? Thinking of this, he became more curious about the Dan furnace on the Dan stove list, and the black singer turned around in his eyes: "What is the second place?" "Second...!" Kong Xianhui''s eyebrows are scornful, and the face is quite harsh: "The second-ranked Dan furnace, named: Nguyen Furnace, has been lost for hundreds of years, it is said to contain The flame is a flame from the underworld. It can imprison the soul of the human body. It is a very ferocious Dan furnace. The user is definitely not igniting himself." "Is it like this?" Qin Shimei Yu flashed the road to fear, to imprison the soul? boom! At this time, a very hot force roared in the house, interrupting the discussion between Qin and Shi, hundreds of different colors of flames broke out in the beast furnace, and the students of the microscopic ones stepped back. "A terrible temperature." Qin Shi was surprised to lick the mouth of the dry mouth, and this was only the beginning. When he saw the alchemy technique of the ink wolf, he was directly stupid. Under the hundred kinds of flames, the ink wolf has forgotten me, and he has been very skillful to separate it. It is a fusion of the light-cars in the Chaodan furnace, which kind of flames are used to preheat the herbs, and which kinds of flames are used to refine the herbs. Which kinds of flames are used in Chengdan, and they are very accurate. This kind of alchemy technique, Qin Shi could not imagine. It turned out that he never understood that a bunch of messy herbs were thrown into a stove. How did it become a spherical remedy? Now looking at the control of the ink wolf, he is completely understandable. It takes a lot of perseverance and patience It¡¯s a ghost. "Qin Shi smiled and shook his head, and immediately he looked at Lingyun, who was nervous. He suddenly remembered what he had before: "For Lingyun, I have never asked you, where is Muhui injured?" ¡± ¡°Where is it hurt?¡± Lingyun recalled, Shen Sheng said: ¡°It¡¯s in a chaotic area, close to the official website.¡± "The official cabinet? What is going on?" "This is the case. On that day, I and Huier accepted a task. They went to a mountain forest to hunt a wild beast. We had already seriously injured the wild beast and watched the wild beast dying, but I thought When he gave him the last blow, he didn¡¯t know what was going on from the underground of the official court. Suddenly there was a loud roar." "The squeak, I think about it now, I still feel the hair stunned, it¡¯s terrible, it¡¯s also a scream. The dying wild animal eyes suddenly blackened, and the whole body raised a black mist, and all of a sudden they rushed over to me. As a result, in order to save me, Huier pushed me away, but she was hurt by the wild beast and became the present." "Amazing beast?" v8 Chapter 728: Territorial magic Qin Shi frowned, his eyes were more serious than ever. At first, he thought it was just a coincidence, but he remembered that when he first entered the foreign domain, he was in the official cabinet, the old scroll called him to register, the independent space he felt from the back of the scroll, plus the crypt in the wilderness mountain range. The strangeness of the dragon and the dragon is as if it is related to the magic in the chaotic domain. "It seems that I guessed it right, there is a ghost in this chaotic domain." After meditation in the heart, Qin Shi did not ask more questions. He just had more thoughts in his heart and decided to have the opportunity to go to the official cabinet to inspect it. He always felt that there was a huge conspiracy hidden here, especially the joint Kong Xianhui% pig% pig%%% novel ww. Before that, the war of the devil and chaos in the past hundred years was inexplicable. Next, everyone looked at the skilled alchemy of the ink wolf, and the whole house became a one-man show of the indian wolf. When he was alchemy, he was judged by two people in peacetime. Every movement was flowing, clean and neat, so sly and dazzling. boom! About half an hour later, the beast furnace suddenly violently swayed a few times, hundreds of kinds of flames gathered into a point, all of a sudden disappeared in the eyes of everyone, a red color imprinted with flame pattern from the mouth of Dan furnace drop. When the medicinal herbs came out, the breathing of the people was obviously rushed, especially when they saw the flame pattern on the top, and the faces of several people changed, and the flame pattern was full. "Nine products and eight spirits?" Nine-paste eight-grain Ling Dan, this is infinitely close to the local product, even in the chaotic domain is very rare. "Let Mu Hui take a try, I will use the beast fire for a while, assist her from the outside, help her to force the magic out of the body." The ink wolf wiped the sweat and handed out the medicinal herbs. Business reform, linger a few times after the result, "Iellow, yin yue yue ye." In other words, he will lift Mu Hui from the bed. Mu Hui swallowed the inflammatory dan, and the white jade face rose to blush, the body temperature rose, and the whole portrait was like a stove, slightly hot. "It''s now." The ink wolf''s eyes are condensed, and the slender five fingers are separated, gently appease the bones of Muhui, and immediately hundreds of animal fires rise and rise, like a fierce dragon, into the body of Mu Hui. . The beast fire roamed in the body of Mu Hui, swimming from hundreds of meridians, and all the medicinal properties of the inflammatory sulphate were stimulated, so that the body temperature of Mu Hui was increased again, and even the air around her appeared hot. Qin Shi looked at the power and looked at it. At a glance, he saw that the fire dragon would be the magical siege of Mu Hui. The delicate body of Mu Hui was violently smashed a few times, and the magic gas struggled from it. However, the medicinal properties have all been dissolved in the body of Muhui. This magical gas has nowhere to escape. There is no way to go in the boiling blood, and finally fiercely break the jade arm of Muhui. "Forced it out." The ink wolf was overjoyed, watching the magic of the rushing sky and sighing a few breathful: "This is all right, let Mu Hui cultivate for a few days, you will recover." Lingyun heard, holding Mu Hui, looking at her pale face can not say the distress: "Well, you heard, your illness is finally good, we can no longer be separated." "Well, no longer separate." Mu Hui quietly nestled in Lingyun Huaizhong. Feeling the full love of the two, Qin Shi was slightly lost from the side, could not help but think of his three women, laughing and laughing: "It is really two people." "Don''t be sad, I believe that one day, a lover will eventually become a genus." Seeing his strangeness, Kong Xianhui comforted himself. "Yeah!" Qin Shi nodded, holding Kong Xianhui''s fragrant shoulder, laughing: "I will give it to you in the same words, there are lovers in the end, if there is a lover, all misunderstanding will eventually be solved." Wen Yan, Kong Xianhui''s beauty is slightly sloppy, biting silver teeth hard, she knows that Qin Shi''s words refer to Yu Wenzhao, but she really does not know, they are not lovers. Everything, maybe only wait until the two meet again. Qin Shi also understood Kong Xianhui''s worries. He smiled and didn''t talk, but looked up silently and looked up at the sigh of circling on the sky. "Little guy, disturbing the couple for so long, and finally you can do something meaningful." Qin Shi spit out his voice, immediately his black scorpion condensed, the left hand''s five fingers slightly curved, slamming into the sky and the sky . "Receive!" The demons totems shine, and the frenzied suction immediately locks in suffocating, and the whistling devours the suffocating into the demons totem. "Exactly the demon is seriously injured, you will give him a nourishment." The evil spirit struggled twice in the totem, but compared with the evil demon who is the two great deities, it was weak and quickly, and it was quickly reversed, and the long-lost totem of the demon finally flashed a bit of luster. But the demon still did not wake up. In that time, in the stalactite cave, the demon was seriously injured in order to protect him. It was not a few magical powers to recover. He had to find more monsters to nourish. Mu Hui''s injury resumed, and the ink wolf looked down at the side alone, looking at his hand, and silenced for a long time, as if he had felt before the aftertaste, and immediately pursued the ultimate in the alchemy path, as if he had found something, he shouted: "Everyone, I am going to go back to alchemy!" Qin Shi did not stop him, because he knew that this sentiment needed an opportunity. If he was disturbed, he might have a chance to touch it again. Moreover, he also has very important things to do. "Next, where are you going?" Leaving Lingyun''s room, Kong Xianhui asked after Qin Shi. Qin Shi made a discretion and looked at the headquarters of Wumeng: "Go to Wumeng. Before I was tired of paying the army, I haven¡¯t thanked him, and I have something to give to Fujun." In a word, his big hand squatted in his pocket, and a black box with a thunder lock appeared in his hand. call out! The two light and shadow flashed and flew past the Scorpio in a district. What the two did not know was that, after the two left, in a hidden alley, three disciples wearing the costumes of the creation team came forward. "It seems that Xu Yan¡¯s deacon is right. Go back and report it." The three men glanced at each other and flew in the opposite direction of Qin Shi. At the diagonal of the fog alliance, it is the headquarters of the creation team. Here, it is a luxury building group, which is several times larger than the headquarters of Wumeng. The high-rises of the creation group all live here. The three people circled behind the building and entered a mansion in Qiulou Yuyu, still able to stand up. The mansion was divided into three floors. The three people came to a room on the third floor. The room was engraved with a large Xu. word. The three knocked on the door and pushed the door open. The light in the house is dim, I am used to windows, and the lights are not. I can hear the shyness of the woman from the distance, and three or four meat **** wriggle on the bed. The man at the top is Xu Yan. When I saw three disciples, several women under Xu Yan quickly pulled the quilt over and wanted to cover the flesh of the white flower, but Xu Yan did not mean to stop. He yelled at the three disciples: "Come in. I don''t know if I knock at the door, you wait for me." After all, he pulled the quilt hard, causing a few women''s squeaky voices, holding a few women in the bed for a long time, and finally satisfied to get up, screaming at the women who were kneeling down: " Hehe, a few of you, live well, are you all coming out of the brothel? Stay in the creation team and serve me." ¡°Thank you Xu Yan for your deacon.¡± As soon as I heard that I could enter the creation group, several women even forgot to be ashamed. I was excited to hold Xu Yan and kissed him a few times. Xu Yan arrogantly groaned and picked up the messy clothes before he returned to God and asked the three disciples: "How? Do you find out?" The three people quickly said: "Well, Qin Shi and the relationship called Ling Yun are really extraordinary. They went to Lingyun before they went out. Lingyun was a chaotic domain, a disciple of a small family. He was accompanied by his fiancee, Mu Hui. "" "Is this?" Xu Yan narrowed his eyes, and Sen smiled coldly: "Well, Qin Shi, this time I must let you pay the price." After that, he ordered three disciples: "Let''s find a chance." Lingyun and his fianc¨¦e will be arrested, and Lingyun will be taken to the basement of the creation group. If he is a fianc¨¦e, send me this." "Yes!" The three disciples reverently agreed, and immediately turned their eyes into a circle, asking: "Big brother, why don''t we start from the rain? The relationship between the fat man and Qin Shi should be closer than Lingyun? ¡± "What do you know!" Xu Yan¡¯s unhappy snoring said: "The fat man can¡¯t move easily, although his own skill is not big, but he has mastered the handles of many forces, secret, if he will Grab it, that is equal to giving the creation team an enemy. Now, at this festival, don¡¯t make extra-budgets, but this Lingyun is different. He has no background. Qin Shi does not have inner-field support. www.novelhall.com~ Then I will I want to take a look, this time he can have something to do." The three disciples were amazed. This is also when Xu Yan was in the business district. Finally, he looked at Ling Yun¡¯s eyes and why it was full of chill. "To the big brother, I heard yesterday, Qin Shi broke through the five-day situation!" A disciple hesitated, stepped forward and complimented. "The breakthrough failed? Is this news true?" "It is true. Yesterday, in a district, Qin Shi attracted five days of thunderclouds, but then the thunder cloud suddenly became unstable at tens of thousands of meters and was shaken." "Thundercloud was shaken?" Xu Yan''s thief''s eyes lit up, and the happy colors could not cover up: "Good, good, good, the breakthrough of the heavens failed, it will cause huge injuries after all, it seems that God is really God. Help me, this time I must let him know what is the consequence of Xu Yan who is offending me in the Outland. I want him to die like death!" In other words, the strength of Xu Yan''s seven-day peak is straight to Huang Long, and the fist is squeaking, and a clear killing is like a horned dragon going out into the sea, constantly flashing through his eyes. "Qin Shi, the game is over." v8 Chapter 729: Day-level task Qin Shi and Kong Xianhui came to Wumeng together. The noble house here is still the same. Qin Shiyi stood outside the door, took the dust on the black robe, and walked into the mansion alongside Kong Xianhui. After the last incident, the Wumen disciples admire Qin Shi, especially after knowing that Qin Shi and the inner domain have a relationship, the heart is even more envious, one by one to see Qin Shi respectfully say hello. In this regard, Qin Shi is too lazy to explain anything, just a friendly response. Come to the conference hall of Wumeng, the management of Youqing, Dunhuang, Ye Ling, Shen Fengchun, and Wumeng are all here. Everyone saw Qin Shi greet them. Qing Qing two steps forward, could not help but feel the Qin (pig-pig-island) novel. Zud. Stone body in the natural power of the heavens: "Drink, stinky boy, not seen for a few days, it seems that refined again?" "Yeah, for everyone''s blessing." Among these groups, Qin Shi always feels very warm. Shen Fengchun''s temper is the most succinct: "Qin Laodi, are you getting better? These days, the hands are tickle, when I accompany my brother, I will fight one, and learn from each other." In the face of this Wufu, Qin Shiyi turned and smiled: "Shen Da Ge is relieved, I will accompany you to practice when I have time." Shen Fengchun got up from the stool with excitement and said with a fist: "Then we can say it, my brother is waiting for you." "Can you not make a mistake? People''s Qin brother''s injury has just recovered, if you want to fight, I will accompany you!" As a dead rival, Dunhuang whispered aside. "Come on! Who is afraid of who!" Shen Fengchun is not excited, just like dry wood, there is a fire seedling that can ignite, the two people quarreled, and started to okay, just smashing the mouth, and then no one will serve, one party violently stunned, one side reveals the tortoise shell Just jumped out of the conference hall and really got up. Feeling the aftermath of fury, Qin Shi is full of black lines. "These two wonderful!" You are laughing and laughing. Qin Shi shrugged by default. These two people alone took out one, perhaps not enough fear, but the two together, it is definitely the second condensation. He shook his head, and then the black scorpion swept away in the crowd, frowning inadvertently: "Hey, pay the big brother? Why didn''t you see him?" "He is not there, are you looking for him?" When he mentioned Fu Jun, Yu Qing suddenly showed a strange look, and even the atmosphere in the conference hall was tense. Qin Shi faintly said: "It is a bit of a thing. Before I heard the big brother of the army, he said that he may have to break through recently. I have a **** something that was a hundred years ago. I can block the thunder and robbery. Before I personally Trial, really, I want to pay the big brother should be able to use him." Qin Shi did not say that he saw the thunder and robbery of Fu Jun, but said that Fu Jun was about to break through, because he promised to pay the army to conceal it. But he said, the air in the conference hall seemed to solidify. ¡° Sealing the thunder and robbery?¡± You Qing took the lead and spoke in the sound. Qin Shi nodded, and immediately he was the power of the sixth thread. The five-day Lingwei scattering, although very weak, actually existed: "I am now sealing the fifth thread, in fact, I am Only four days." "Is there such a thing?" everyone shouted in surprise. Like Qin Shi, they did not hear anything about the seal robbery, but they saw the situation revealed by Qin Shizhan, even if they didn''t believe it. However, Yu Qing did not show her joy. Instead, she flashed a slap in the face and pushed Qin Shi¡¯s hand back: ¡°It¡¯s really a good thing, but I think the big brother should not use it.¡± "Well?" Qin Shi frowned. "Can''t use it? What do you mean?" Yu Qing sighed, and immediately he did not speak, but raised his eyes toward the most eastern clouds in the outer domain. Qin Shi looked at the green eyes, only to find that there was a thunderbolt direction for the breakthrough of foreign disciples, and the sky above the thunderstorm was covered by dense thunderclouds, and the sky was dim. He was shocked in his heart: "That thundercloud, is it caused by Fujun''s big brother? Fujun brother has been forced to break through?" Qing Qing half sat in the chair, the palm of the hand vigorously cracked the cup, and nodded bitterly: "Well, I didn''t expect that Big Brother has been hiding for so long, he has already been able to break through for eight days, always for us to break through. We also misunderstood him before. The last time he and Serge Lingnan played against each other, the spiritual power in the body was seriously deficient. After the injury was cured, he still wanted to suppress the thunderbolt, but the thunderbolt was full to the limit, several times worse. At one point, it was led at the headquarters of Wumeng, and it was a last resort to go to the robbery." The mood in the room was sluggish, and several foggy high-level squatting fists, the sound of bone friction between the joints sounded, and Qing Qing blamed: "Big brothers are for us." Qin Shi regained his gaze and waved his shoulder to shoot Qing Qing¡¯s shoulder: "Don¡¯t think so, since it has already happened, self-blame is useless. What we can do now is to wait for the big brother to come back. I believe that Fu Jun¡¯s brother, Fu Jun Big Brother is definitely no problem, he will definitely be able to break through, and when he returns again, we will fight side by side." "I know, we all believe in him." A few people in the Qing dynasty bowed their heads. The breakthrough of Fu Jun did not cause them to panic. Instead, they were moved by the efforts of the army and they were full of war. "The creation team, I must let them pay the price." Qin Shi was pleased with a smile, and immediately he suddenly said a severe question: "Right, what did the founder of Fu Jun break through?" The creation team and the fog alliance have long been dead. If the creation team knows that the army is robbing, they will certainly not let go of this opportunity, and it is precisely because of this that the army has not been able to break through. You Qingqing smiled: "How can you not know that the foreigner disciples must break through and must register, and the disciples in charge of the registration office are the people of the creation group." But after all, he immediately said: "But don''t worry about it for the time being. Now the creation team should have no time to target us. Recently, there was a heavenly task in the chaotic domain. They are all busy with the task." "Day level mission?" There are five kinds of chaotic domain tasks, which are peripheral tasks, outer domain tasks, inner domain tasks, prefecture-level tasks, and heaven-level tasks. These five tasks, the peripheral tasks are dedicated to external slavery, the foreign domain is a foreign domain disciple, the inner domain to the inner domain disciples, every time the mission is completed, will be rewarded with generous rewards, is the survival of many disciples in the chaotic domain. But at the prefecture level and the heavenly level, the two tasks are different from the first three, as long as they are able to receive as a chaotic domain disciple, but the risk factor of these two tasks is extremely high, especially the heavenly level. It is said that in the chaotic domain, there are already many There have been no heavenly tasks in the year. Qin Shi knows this, and he is surprised to ask: "What mission?" The green bitter smile, then the big hand spreads, a reel comes out. "This is it." "This?" Qin Shi curiously took the reel, but when he saw the dense handwriting on it, he suddenly opened his eyebrows: "take the first level of the seventh giant rock of the Eight Spheres? Reward the contribution of five million?" "July?" And when I heard these two words, Kong Xianhui, who was always quiet, trembled. For her anomaly, Qin Shi asked: "What? You know this giant rock?" Kong Xianhui bite the bite of the cherry lips and tap the dagger: "Well, just if I remember correctly, the giant rock should also be a disciple of the chaotic domain? It is the highest in the inner domain before Yu Wenzhen did not enter the inner domain. How can a disciple become an wanted person in the eight-domain bad list?" "Disordered disciples?" Qin Shi was slightly surprised, curious and eager to look forward to: "Ying Qingge, is this like this?" Heqing heard it, obviously a little surprised, but he knew that Kong Xianhui¡¯s identity was extraordinary, and he nodded strangely: ¡°She said yes, Juyan was indeed a disciple of our chaotic domain, but he was seriously injured three years ago. Two disciples in the territory of Tianzhu, and stole the inner domain to the treasure, the land of Lingcao: Caixia Yunlingzhi, since then escaped to the chaotic cemetery, became the wanted object of the eight-domain bad list." In other words, Yu Qing sighed: "In fact, this task is no longer a secret in the chaotic domain. When the giant rock escapes from the chaotic domain, the chaotic domain will be wanted, but the chaotic cemetery is too dangerous. In those years, no one will go to provoke the giant rock. However, the figure of Juyan suddenly appeared in the Skyhawk Black Market. This time, it attracted countless disciples in the chaotic domain. It is said that Xing Mozhen went to the battlefield and prepared to take the giant rock." "Xing Mozhen also went?" Qin Shi was shocked by the sound of drinking, Xing Mozhen is a foreign elder, even he is hands-on, showing the preciousness of this task. In the meantime, his black scorpion flashed a bit of luster. Seeing this luster, You Qing and Kong Xianhui are both stunned, and at the same time, a bad thought emerges at the same time. The strange green is strange: "I said, your kid will not want to intervene in this task. ?" "Why not?" Qin Shi shrugged indifferently. He was not the kind of guy who could keep his own points. What''s more, the reward for this mission is very rich, but it is a total contribution of five million. With the five million contribution value he will be able to convert the evil spirits to the evil spirits, which is also the time he promised the evil spirits for a long time. "It¡¯s always a hassle to live by your side." Kong Xianhui¡¯s screaming noise: ¡°When I first entered the chaotic domain, I deliberately tried to provoke you not to cause trouble. Now it seems that all are considered to be the wind.¡± Qin Shizhen smiled, and he didn''t want to be like this, but Imagine, who wants to achieve a career, achieve one hegemony, and ambitious people, not growing up in trouble? If you want to enjoy the aura of the person, you will naturally have to bear the inhuman experience. At this point, Qin Shi has long been bearish. He was not willing to be an ordinary Lord. Why should he let himself live a day he does not like? Moreover, this feeling of birth and death is quite good. Besides, he just went to the task, and he was not going to die. Looking at Qin Shi¡¯s unintentional appearance, Kong Xianhui and You Qing knew that they could not stop Qin Shi, they could not stop Qin Shi. Thanks to the birthday gift of the cute baby, I would like to add more. v8 Chapter 730: Yu Wenyu breakthrough "But it, our fog alliance is also interested in this mission, but Fujun¡¯s big brother is retreating. Everyone is afraid to take action. Since Qin¡¯s brother has this idea, then everyone¡¯s total, I am with Dunhuang and Dachun. If you can''t talk about it, you can also get a glimpse." You Qing shook his head and sighed. Qin Shi thought for a moment: "This is also good." His own words are indeed a bit weak. "But let me say first, this mission is different. We will go and see first. If there is danger, we will choose to give up immediately. It is not worth losing a life for a task." Qing Qing screamed, but when he looked at Qin Shi¡¯s laughter, he knew [Pig ^ pig ^ island ^ novel] [www].[zhu][].[] This is a white saying, to Qin Shi¡¯s character He decided not to do anything, he will never let go. Qin Shi smiled, and Qing Qing continued: "Forget it, anyway, the creation group owes us so much. This time, even if it is not a task, we must give them trouble, and we must not let their days be better." After the end of the battle between Shen Fengchun and Dunhuang, they returned to the conference hall with sweat. They heard that they were going to participate in the mission. Dunhuang was fine. Shen Fengchun and Qin Shi were the same. Both eyes were golden: "Well, as long as it is capable." The World Group is doing something right, I have both hands and feet in favor, Qin Laodi, brother is quite you!" After deciding, in the next half day, everyone was not in a hurry to set off. Qing Qing arranged several people in the rooms of Wumeng, and then simply explained a few words to the people below. "Wang Kun, Yao Yi, Ye Ling, these days, you are guarding the fog alliance, don''t worry about how the provocation group is provocative, you just have to manage the following disciples, everything will wait until we come back, the big brother will go out and say." Qing said that. "Do not worry, we have a few in my heart." The three people are clear-cut, and they agree in unison. After all the explanations ended, before a few people left, Ye Ling also deliberately prepared a rich food for everyone: "These you bring, used to fill the hunger on the road, if necessary, can add some spiritual power, this trip is far away, be careful Acting." Ye Ling was worried about holding the green, and saw a few loves from that beauty. Seeing the two people reluctantly, Qin Shi smiled at the side and realized: "Oh, I said how to have food, it turned out to be a traitor, deliberately prepared for the younger brother." "Get out!" Qing Qing angry and screaming, provoked the party to laugh. From this time to the dusk, a group of talented people slammed into the void, breaking through the clouds and heading for the chaos. What some people don''t know is that in a few people''s body shadows have just broken through the chaos of the chaos, the entire chaos has been unprecedentedly alarmed. boom! From the inner domain, a thrilling force, the expansion of the vertical and horizontal millions of meters. That power is too fierce, and it is beyond the reach of ordinary people. Even with three layers of chaotic fields, it is awkward. An invisible gas field spreads several times, and where the gas is shrouded, the spiritual power is exhausted. boom! In the inner domain, in a very deep void, a shadow of the sky rises into the sky. This figure is wearing a white gown, which is very long and long. A long hair flutters in the wind, and the clear trace between the eyes is like There is no wave of lakes, which makes people look forward to it. The appearance of this figure has alarmed the entire chaos. "Is that person, broke through?" When this person came out, even the old monsters who did not ask the facts all showed their faces, and the whole chaotic domain fell into an unprecedented tension. "This Yuwei is the power of the field? Is it Yuwen?" That''s right. If Kong Xianhui is here, I will recognize this handsome man. Isn''t he the one that Kong Xianhui loved and hated? After three years, for three years, he finally asked the world, the peak of the highest. In the outer domain, inside the official cabinet, the eyes of the old man are always closed, and the indifference of the open, even the filth and the old state, under the impact of the violent power, all the time melted away, only the excitement . "Three years, finally broke through?" He leaned his back behind him and stared in the direction of the inner domain: "Wait for so long, it has been calmed down for three years. Is everything finally going to break out?" The surrounding area of ??Yu Wenzhao is a unique field, and from this field, there is no life, only his majestic prestige, here is his only personal place, he is the hegemon within this 10,000 meters. He was still for a long time, only a slight fist, palm force, the air suddenly produced a fierce embarrassment, the tens of thousands of meters of the domain quickly aggregated, gathered into a point, that pressure, gradually dispersed. Fourteen, Tianyang, Dong Qing, Zhao Xin, four people rise to the sky, standing in front of this man, the four cried, especially the non-Ning, directly into the man''s arms: "Big brother ... you woke up. ¡± The man''s eyes condensed, glaring at the little girl in his arms, revealing the gentleness of the wipes and his incompetence, and licking the girl''s hair: "Well, three years, I am worried." Yu Wenzhao is very soft, and he doesn''t feel a little bit suffocating in him, and his clear eyes are always flashing with a sorrow that cannot be said, very indifferent. He raised the shoulders of Bunning and said to his sister like a big brother: "Is there any grievances in the past three years?" said the older brother. "No, no, you can break through." Donning shook his lips and shook his head. Tian Yang, Dong Qing, and Zhao Xin were so weeping, and they squinted at the eye, and snorted: "This girl, this will be embarrassed, knowing that there is no? What was the injury that was recently injured by Ren Guodong? Haven''t recovered yet?" Hearing, Yu Wenxuan flashed a few minutes of cold, big hands, an invisible force through the Bunning, and immediately his brow wrinkled: "Are you injured?" The baby of Bening gently trembled and glanced at Tian Yang, only nodding. "Ren Guodong? The kid who entered the inner domain three years ago?" Yu Wenzhao''s gaze turned, and when he left the four people, the sunshine and gentleness of the big boy was like being invaded by the cold current. It disappeared indifferently and was obscured by a fierce and madness. The four people of Bunning could not help but smile. The reason why several people said that Qin Shi and Yu Wenqi are very similar. This is what he said. Yu Wenxi only cares about the people he cares about. As for his enemies and monks, he is like a nightmare. Three years ago, the crazy figure, from the outside to the thorns, all the way to the madness of the inner domain, the disciples of the chaotic domain are still unforgettable. call out! For a moment, no one can see what happened. Yu Wenqi did not use the power of the field, and did not use the spiritual power. Just relying on the most basic speed, it would disturb the eyes of the people and let him have more than one figure in front of him. If Qin Shi is in the shadow, he will be able to recognize it. Isn''t that the Ren Guodong? Ren Guodong saw Yu Wenzhao, and his heart trembled. How could it be the majesty in the wild mountain range before, and he said: "Yu, Yu Ge? Have you broken through?" "Is it hurting my sister?" Yu Wen''s faint question. Ren Guodong squatted, and immediately after seeing the case, he was afraid of the heart, and his fist was pinched. He did not even explain the explanation. The power of the three layers of the scorpion broke out, and he tried to earn Yuwen ÓÃ. boom! But without waiting for Guodong to use force, the body would be like a hollow, Yu Wenzhao looked into his eyes, flashed a cold, a vain gas field solidified, Ren Guodong smashed a sigh, the panic of madness The jump out, the successive gas field crushed, his chest collapsed, and all ten ribs were broken. "puff!" The blood is sprayed, and Ren Guodong is full of body. The whole process, less than three seconds before and after, gave the feeling of outsiders that Yu Wenxi did nothing, because his movements were too fast and the naked eye could not catch. But the result is that Ren Guodong was abolished and completely abolished. Although he is still not dead, he does not want to be refined in this life, which is more cruel than taking his life. Yu Wenyu shook his head indifferently: "You should be thankful. In the three years of breakthrough, my heart has been smoothed a lot, otherwise you will have died." In a word, he has a big hand, and Ren Guodong¡¯s body has fallen and disappeared into the valley of 10,000 meters. Yu Wenzhao regained his gaze and did not look at the Ren Guodong. The clear coldness was like a sword. He stabbed around and said coldly: "My friend of Yuwen, as long as I am still alive, no one can hurt, no matter What people are what forces." Numerous people have risen, and this Yuwen is really too domineering. When he abolished Ren Guodong, he looked at the four people, like a change of an individual. He was full of worries in his eyes and opened his mouth to the four people: "What about her?" Hey! The four men trembled fiercely and suddenly they were stunned. Yu Wenqi frowned, and the gentleness flashed a bit cold: "Speak?" "Big brother, you should calm down first." "I ask again, what about her?" Yu Wen''s voice changed, and the air around him burned. Zhao Xin shook his head He knows Yuwenyu too well. If he doesn''t say it again, it is estimated that something big will happen. For this reason, "I am going to talk about it. She is fine, she is also in chaos, just In the past three years, she has suffered a bit, and we have been cheated by the old guys in the inner domain." I heard that Kong Xianhui was in a chaotic area, and it was safe. Yu Wen¡¯s murderous temper was scattered, but it was not alleviated. It¡¯s cold and cold: ¡°What is going on?¡± Zhao Xin reluctantly conveyed all the stories that Kong Xianhui had experienced to Yu Wenzhao in the past three years. Every time I listened to a word, Yu Wenzhao''s anger rose by three points, especially after hearing that Yin Xianhui stayed in the Qinglou for three years. That killing could not stop: "This old animal! I lied to me?" Looking at the angry Yu Wenzhao, Zhao Xin as if he had expected it, he quickly stepped back and sighed: "In fact, in these years, the chaotic domain has always been to use the big brother and the big brother, everything is for the virtual hole. Three years ago, they cooperated with Big Brother to break through. The intention was to avoid big brothers, and then to start with big shackles. After all, they think that the big brother still has some use value. Of course, a domain power, how can it not use value?" The anger could no longer be suppressed, and the peaks at the foot of Yu Wenzhao burst: "I want to see her!" v8 Chapter 731: Rogue rock call out! Outside the chaos. A group of light and shadows have passed, and in this light and shadow, a black robe boy is so obvious, no doubt is the Qin Shi people who rushed to the black city of Yingcheng. This is the first time Qin Shi has left the chaotic domain since he entered the chaotic domain. He is used to the spiritual power of 50 times in the inner domain. After he left, he could not help but frown, and it was just a matter of difference. He was surprised: "There was no feeling. I feel it now. The spiritual power in this world is really thin. It¡¯s no wonder that cultivating a journey, tens of millions of people are pouring into it. Only a few people who can finally win the peak are really a world of the jungle. "" Recalling myself this way, the island > novel www.zuzud which is bitter and bitter, Qin Shi could not help but feel. But in any case, although he has not eaten much in the past few years, he is now in the forefront. At least in the small empire, he is absolutely overlooked. It¡¯s just a long way from the goal in his heart, and in this distance, he will have to withstand several times, several times, even hundreds of times in the past five years, because it can be achieved. This level of people, which one is not a superior hegemony, or a proud son? To compete with them, we must concentrate on 100% spirit, not to be sloppy, and to relax. Otherwise, waiting for Qin Shi''s only eliminated. Indifferent, his deep eyes gaze at the east where the Eagle City is located. There is no childishness between the black scorpions, only the clear and innocent color, and strict. "You, wait, I won''t let you down, that a young boy, the king will return soon." The East is exactly the direction of the Chiyan Empire. In a word, he wants to say to too many people. On the way to the Eagle City, you can always see disciples in the chaos, most of them are younger disciples in the foreign domain, but there are also some powerful inner-field disciples who come here. Qin Shi¡¯s expression was serious. Everyone kept a high-speed gallop. It took only three days to reach Yingcheng. This is five times faster than Qin Shi. Although it is already at night, the Eagle City is still brightly lit, especially the ancient house outside the black city of Yingcheng. Every lane is warm and fierce. A few people in Qin Shi stopped on the clear sky of tens of thousands of meters. Qin Shi used his mental power to probe in the Eagle City and frowned. "Drink, well, around the black market, there are hundreds of chaos. Domain disciple?" "That is affirmation. As the saying goes, human beings die for money, birds are eating and drinking, and the contribution value of five million is enough for many disciples to compete for life and death." Youqing is not unexpectedly faint. Qin Shi nodded with approval, but it is a bit too crazy, right? "Let''s go, the advanced black market, the people of Xing Mozhen and the creation group should be inside." Shen Fengchun waved his fist and said: "This time, they must not be allowed to complete successfully!" Several people nodded and landed in the old house. Through the murals outside the ancient house, several people entered the black city of Yingcheng. It was still as lively as ever, and all kinds of screams continued to ring. Feeling the peace of no sense of disobedience, Qin Shi smiled and said: "Don''t say that this rock will pick the place." "Well, in this black city of the Eagle City, unless you don''t want to die, no one dares to cause trouble from it, so the black market is much safer than the outside world." Soon, a few people in Qin Shi walked around the black market, and they noticed many founding disciples. This group of people is led by Sikong Lingnan, and all the elites of the creation team are all mobilized. "It seems that the creation team is very valued for this task." Qin Shihei fell on the body of Sikong Lingnan, slamming through the clear murder. You Qing shook his head: "It¡¯s not so much that the creation team valued it. It is better to say that Xing Mozhen valued it." "How do you say this?" Qin Shi did not understand. "The Caixia Yunlingzhi, which was taken away by the giant rock that year, is a kind of spirit grass that even the old guys in the inner domain care about. It is said that it is a very important plan for the chaotic domain, so the initiators of this mission are also the old guys. ¡± Heqing Qingdeng paused and continued: "Xing Mozhen said that although he is now in the chaotic domain, he is the largest elder in the outer domain. In the outer domain, he can be said to be bare-handed, but his life has reached its limit. If he can''t find a breakthrough. Opportunity, it will take less than ten years to sit down. He is eager to enter the inner domain and look for opportunities for breakthroughs. He will not hesitate to launch the creation team and eagerly complete this task." "Is it like this?" Qin Shi suddenly realized that his heart raised a bit of curiosity. It was said in the Qingqing mouth that the chaotic domain was an important plan, but he did not ask much, because he knew that the level of things, Qing Qing could not know, he asked. It is also a white question. boom! At this time, the direction of the creation group suddenly came to the collision, and Sikong Lingnan was stepped back by a strong big man, and he almost fell to the ground. The great man was very fierce, and Kong Xianhui¡¯s petite body trembled: "Is it a giant rock?" "July?" Qin Shi several people fiercely mention the spirit: "This big man is the giant rock?" Kong Xianhui nodded affirmatively: "I can''t go wrong." Qin Shi smashed his mouth. This rock was beyond his expectations. He thought that Kong Xianhui could say that talent is not worse than Yu Wenzhao¡¯s existence. How can it be a guy who looks like a singer? So rough? Is it difficult to set off the image of his villain? "I said, how many of you followers, don''t you feel annoyed?" Juyan''s voice was very thick, pointing to Sikongling South Road: "I advise you, just come here, you guys don''t follow me, otherwise If you leave here, I will pinch your head." Sikong Ling Nan Yan, this giant rock is too strong, in the absence of spiritual power, even the birth of nearly a hundred disciples of the creation group retreat. "It''s a simple and rude guy." Because this big Han shook back to Sikong Lingnan, Qin Shi¡¯s heart actually raised a few good feelings for this big man. Si Kong Ling Nan Junyi''s eyes solidified, and he was too small in front of the giant rock. But he didn''t have the timidity, smiled and said: "Juyan, you don''t have to scare us. If you dare to leave this, why do you have to stay here for half a month? Now it''s all disciples outside, you have it. Pinch my head and show it to me." "Hey, your boy''s guts are not small, then you will continue to follow me, you see if I will pinch your head." The giant rock snorted, and immediately he slammed his foot, a force that would force Siko Lingnan Shocked off. But then, the action of this big man was a fascinating one. He took advantage of the retreat of Sikong Lingnan, and when he spread his legs, he broke into the crowd next to him and suddenly disappeared. Sikong Lingnan returned to the back and shouted: "Damn, don''t let him run. The last time he was easy to accept, the bad guys have been looking for half a month, this time must be fixed on him!" The founding disciples immediately spread and looked for giant rock. A few people in Qin Shi glanced at each other and concealed into the crowd. boom! But at this time, the barriers outside the black market were violently fluctuating, and the layers of the scorpion were like the waves on the sea, and the foreigner disciples led by Xing Mozhen immediately swarmed in. The huge rock has not escaped, and was directly swallowed up by the hundreds of people, and it was firmly enclosed in the center of the black city of Yingcheng. "Juyan, escaped for so many years, this time has come to an end, let''s just let it go, maybe the domain owner can still treat it at his discretion, otherwise...!" Xing Mozhen spoke, but before he finished, Juyan swayed a few huge body bones from the middle: "How else? Kill me? Just rely on your old guy, and this group of small hairs, I am afraid it is not enough. What?" Xing Mozhen suddenly became gloomy and cold: "Junyan, I know that your talent is good. It has reached nine days three years ago. Now it should be in the sky. But here is not only me, but many disciples in the inner domain." Also come, you better not do the struggle." Under the threat of Xing Mozhen, the atmosphere on the field was severe, and countless people looked at the giant rock and wanted to see what the next big man would do next. Unexpectedly, Juyan was very free and easy. It was very rogue. It was a smile. "Who said that I have to struggle? Here is the black city of Yingcheng. Even if you are in a chaotic area, there is no law enforcement right here. I want to kill me? Come, I will stand here. If I frown, I will raise you. I am coming, do you dare?" The sound of the giant rock just fell, and the field was quiet. A group of people licked their eyes and suddenly lost their minds. This rock is too shameless, right? But I have to say that the words of Juyan have indeed played a deterrent effect on Xing Mozhen. Xing Mozhen¡¯s old face is blue and green blinked: "You...!" The Black City of Eagle City is the largest black market trading center in the eight domains. In the eight domains, no one is willing to take the initiative to provoke this place. Because it is comparable to the chaotic cemetery, it is a place where mermaids are mixed, gathering countless wicked people, the most important. The boss of the black city of Yingcheng is a strong domain power, and even the eight domains should be measured. This time, if it is not a giant rock, not for Caixia Yunlingzhi, it is not a very important plan to turn to the chaotic domain, I am afraid that will not choose to take this move. The owner of the Black City of Eagle City is the same as the Emperor of the Imperial Family. It is an eight-domain unwilling to offend. After all, the domain is already at the top of the pyramid of this continent, and a domain can be able to reverse too much. Xing Mozhen bit his teeth and said with anger: "Drink, indeed, you are right. I really don''t dare to be like you here, but it is also very interesting. The rock that was not afraid of three years ago will fall to the point." This look? Only by relying on the shelter of the Black City of the Eagle City can you live?" "Xing old man, you don''t need to provoke me, everyone is not a child, this means is useless, I am here today, how can you treat me?" Juyan really does not care, actually sat down On the ground, I am not leaving, you mean to love the land. v8 Chapter 732: Chaotic black market Xing Mokun was embarrassed, and the countless disciples behind him changed his face. Some of them did not know the horror of the black market. They wanted to run the spiritual power. They shouted: "Hey, a fur dog, what is terrible? Directly Isn¡¯t he just getting out?¡± boom! But the spiritual power flowed in the blood. The faces of the disciples rose red and were suppressed by the power of the black market. A burst of explosions sounded and several disciples blew up and died. "Don''t be a guy." Qin Shi shook his head in the corner. This kind of **** is only suitable for cannon fodder at any time. &n novels ww.zhu.bsp; Sure enough, a few people burst, the rest of the disciples are immediately vigilant, no one is running the spirit of power, do not dare to make times. "Idiot, don''t move, there is the power of the field. Once there is alien spiritual power, it will be squeezed out and exploding!" Xing Mozhen warned. Understand the situation, everyone''s eyes and eyes are in the same place, watching the giant rock in the center, there is no way. Xing Mozhen bit his teeth, and behind him followed three disciples, these three disciples are very delicate, different from the rest of the founding group disciples. From the eyes of these three disciples, Qin Shi can see that it is a bit strange, it is a kind of freedom that can''t be said, and the three people did not panic because of the power of the field, holding their hands and smiling. Qin Shi fiercely trembled, in the three of them, let him feel a panic, this feeling is like... Yes, it is like facing Ren Guodong. "Is it a heavenly environment?" Qin Shi was surprised by the opening. Kong Xianhui also saw three people, a group of Emei: "Is they three?" "Do you know them?" Qin Shi¡¯s curious question. "Well...!" Kong Xianhui was alert to the dagger, and immediately her jade step gently moved, deliberately concealing the body in the darkness, the nervous jade hand released a little, said: "The three, The central man is the head of the original creation group. The name is Gordon. He entered the inner domain five years ago. He is a very talented guy. Now he should have five layers of heaven and earth?" "The head of the original creation group?" Qin Shiyi''s eyes. "Well, the two people around him, one called Hao Gang, one called Xu Jingbo, is also the top level of the original world group. Now the repairs are not lower than the three layers of Tianzhu. They are in Xingmo. Under the support of ð°, they entered the inner domain, so they are very respectful to Xing Mozhen. This time, Xing Mozhen should also invite them.¡± Kong Xianhui whispered an explanation. Qin Shi suddenly realized, and in his surprise, an unprecedented sense of tension broke out from the bottom of his heart. This tension is not from the oppression of the spiritual power, but from the suppression of the spirit, let him fiercely look at it. The black scorpion pierces the crowd and falls on a always quiet figure. This figure is wrapped in a gray cloak and can''t see the appearance, but from his slightly hunched form, Qin Shi can conclude that this is an old man who is over half a century old. It¡¯s just that from this old man, he can¡¯t feel the slightest vicissitudes, but the whole person¡¯s spirit is very strong, like the sun that just rises at dawn. In his horror, the old man looked up slightly, and a pair of eyes like a bayonet came face to face, like a sudden piercing into Qin Shi''s heart, so that Qin Shi''s black robe trembled fiercely and continued several steps. In a short moment, the eyes of Qin Shi directly flowed out of sweat. "A terrible sense of oppression." He gasped a few mouthfuls and quickly turned his gaze away. From this old man, he felt more terrifying power than Gordon. "He also came?" And for this old man, a few people in the face changed, one by one reddish, killing four. Qin Shi¡¯s whispered question: ¡°What is the origin of this old man?¡± Qing Qing gritted his teeth, so he would not want to shred the old man, he said: "He is the chief demon of the current foreign domain magic club: Deng Kai!" "He is Deng Kai?" Qin Shi was shocked. "Three years ago, he and Xing Mozhen framed the chief demon teacher of the last Verde Club, and sent Jinying Laodao to trap me in the wild night." Kong Xianhui also rejected this old man: "This person is very sinister It is the kind of master who lives and eats people without spitting bones, and his spirit is very strong. It is said that a few months ago, he had already broken through the nine-character magician. His position in the chaotic field is very high, not Xing Mo.ð° can exist." "Nine lines?" As a magician, Qin Shi knows the horror of the nine-character magician than anyone else. It is definitely not the extent of the nine-day environment. You know, he may not have anything terrible, but what is terrible is the magical charm in his hand, and the huge force behind him who is willing to be born and died for him. "Even he even invited him, Xing Mozhen really did his best this time, but it is no wonder that if you can''t take the giant rock and can''t enter the foreign domain, he hasn''t lived for a few years." Shen Fengchun was not angry. Haiku. The mood of several people was depressed and there was no ease before. "It seems that this time Xing Mozhen is very prepared, we want to intervene, it is a bit difficult." Qing Qing sighed and shook his head, looking at Qin Shi, his terrible Qin Shi is causing something, hehe Road: "This is the place to go, don''t go deeper." Qin Shi squinted, although he did not want to give up, but he still had to consider the overall situation, and finally nodded unwillingly. As time went by, Xing Mozhen and the founding disciples behind him gradually lost patience, and they were completely angered by the rogue of the great rock. Gao Deng stepped forward and said: "Xing elder, don''t delay with him, let Deng Kai''s seniors take the shot and force him to take it away." "Yeah, this way, when is it?" Hao Gang and Xu Jingbo are not happy. Xing Mozhen hesitated for a moment, nodded and looked toward Deng Kai: "Can you do it?" Deng Kai, who was always silent, stood up. His sharp old eyes looked around the black market and raised three fingers: "Three minutes." "Three minutes?" Xing Mozhen bit his teeth and promised: "Enough!" Hearing, Deng Kai raised his hand, his movements were very clean, and he did not drag the water. He was first seen from around him. Qin Shi could feel it from a distance. These golden awns are all the power of the soul, very pure power of the soul. There is innate resistance between the power of the soul and the spiritual power. When the former comes out, the sense of oppression in the black market is obviously weak. With this opportunity, Deng Kai has a hand and a force, and the power of Jinguang soul is like a balloon, continuous expansion. A few times, reach a semi-transparent aperture of nearly 100 meters. Aperture coverage, the internal creation team disciples are obviously a few easy, before the pressure of the black market was squeezed out, Xing Mozhen''s old eyes condensed, rushing to Gordon several people shouted: "It is now, hands!" Gordon¡¯s eyes flashed brightly, and three layers of vortex were continuously gathered at the foot. The flames spurted toward the giant rock: ¡°Hey, Laipi has been so long, is it enough?¡± Before Gao Deng, Hao Gang and Xu Jingbo successively shot, the palace armor covered the whole body, behind it was the illusory wings, the force was shocked, the air was shattered, and the two wings smashed toward the giant rock. boom! In the black market, the burst of light and shadow suddenly burst into the air. Many people in the black market were shocked. They quickly put up the pavilion and pushed the central aperture. Bang! After the explosion, the ground of the black market trembled. The strength of Gao Deng, Hao Gang and Xu Jingbo is very strong. Every punch and every palm is shocking. Qin Shi¡¯s people can¡¯t help but be scared. The strongest of the heavenly world is really too strong, far from being comparable to nine days. However, the three of them seem to have forgotten a problem. That is the original identity of the great rock. You must know that Juyan was once a disciple in the chaotic domain, and it is still second only to Yu Wenzhao''s enchanting. Is his repair weak? The answer is obviously no. The glare of the three fires came into view, the giant rock that always sat on the ground looked up, and the corner of the mouth squinted gently: "Oh, really three little guys who don''t know how to respect their predecessors, how can I be your brother? Come up Is it right for me? Is it appropriate?" "Death to the end, you still have a mood to laugh!" Gordon''s satirical sentence, the figure is like a ghost, and turns three turns around the giant rock, and it is explored from the fire and captured under the giant rock. boom! At the same time, the giant rock finally moved. His body was like a hill, and it looked like a hill. The wild gas field was a hundred times stronger than when it was forced to retreat from Sikong Lingnan. The black market was fierce. Shaking, a 100-meter-density boulder that was forced to compress, ushered in the palm of Gordon. Rumble! The fire palm and the boulder impact, two shocking forces broke out in the black market, and the resulting Yuwei suddenly torn the space, forming a huge black hole between the two. The crowd was shocked: "Seven layers of heaven?" Qin Shi alone screamed This power should be comparable to Zhao Xin, right? Counted as one of the people he has seen in his life. Kong Xianhui nodded unexpectedly: "The great talent of Juyan, in the eight domains, can definitely be ranked in the top 100. Three years ago, he stepped into the Scorpio, and now he has reached 70%. The progress has been slow. Now, I think if it weren¡¯t for the accident three years ago, he should now be in the same area as Yu Wenzhao." Speaking of this, Kong Xianhui taunted Gao Guan three people: "Gao Deng three people are overestimating themselves. In the past three years, the three of them have mixed in the inner region. It is really a wind and water, and it is inside. Under the resources of the region, the strength is also leaps and bounds, but compared with the giant rock, there is still a big gap, and this gap is not the day after tomorrow, it should be congenital grace, the talent of the sky to the giant rock, far from the ordinary people can make up for it by the day after tomorrow. "" Qin Shi heard, do not have a deep look at the giant rock, can let Kong Xianhui say such a high evaluation, then the strength of this giant rock seems really not small. "This is interesting." Looking at a few people in Xing Mozhen, Qin Shi¡¯s heart smirked. v8 Chapter 733: 9 pattern magic Based on the situation on the court now, let alone take the giant rock in three minutes. Can the three Gordons insist on three minutes in the hands of the giant rock. boom! The black market sent a violent explosion. Gordon''s big hand waved, the rock under his feet trembled a few times, the muscles of the whole body suddenly soared, the blue veins rolled, like a viper, immediately his body shook, showing a speed that was extremely inconsistent with his body shape. Looking at this flexible fat man, Qin Shi could not help but think of the rain. Bang! &n? Pig? Pig? Island? W.uubsp; Gao Deng just wants to retreat, Hao Gang and Xu Jingbo both sides of the attack, one person and one punch, the boxing wind on the thunder and lightning, jet fire, and hit the giant rock chest. The two punches were heavy and even the cold wind was torn. The warmth of the warmth slammed into the giant rock. His eyes sank and he screamed: "I don''t know how to live and die!" He stopped, his body stopped like a statue of Buddha, standing firmly in the same place, and then the rough feet were pulled up. Take a hard look. boom! An invisible surf stretched out and was shocked by the eight sides. Hao Gang and Xu Jingbo¡¯s body trembled, and the approaching body was stiff in the same place. Everyone took a closer look. In the air around the huge rock, there were countless sands floating in the air. The wind sand compressed the density of the air, which was inherently invisible. The gas suddenly became an indestructible shield. This is not over yet. The giant rock moves half a step, grabbing Hao Gang''s wrist, and numerous winds and dust gather. His palm becomes a strong rock giant palm in a flash, and it is full of a hundred meters. Hey! Hao Gang¡¯s hand bones were crushed and shredded. "Amount!" Hao Gang''s painful mourning, the wings behind it, and tried their best to break away from the giant rock, and looked angry: "Juyan, you dare to hurt me!" "Hey, hurt you are light, there is a kind of you coming over, I promise not to miss, I will pinch your head!" The sound of the rock is very thick, and the words are very thick, not like a talented day. The power of áÛ is to give people a feeling of hooliganism. But this is exactly the case, so that Qin Shi in the distance frowned. He took a step forward and entered Deng Kai''s barrier. He immediately ran his mental power and actually felt a true feeling from the surrounding of the rock. He found that although the giant rock was long and fierce, his voice was rude, but there was no arrogance around him, and the kind of violent temper, but the work of the great rock was open and unpretentious, and occasionally he could see a few points from his eyes. Perseverance, and enthusiasm. Qin Shi accidentally thought: "What is the enthusiasm for this incident? A closer look, this fat man is not like a bad person, otherwise the suffocation should be unmaskable." From reaching the soul charm magician, Qin Shi can sense the human body gas field. He still remembers that it is somewhat murderous to the reform, the simplified, the simple, the Sikong Lingnan, including the high-ranking people present. That murder is from the bones, not to hide it, but in this huge rock, he can''t feel anything. "Xianhui, this giant rock, what kind of person?" Qin Shi curious question. Kong Xianhui frowned and said: "He? In addition to some talents in cultivation, the rest is a rough person. He has no idea, he is simple and rude, he has a little self, but people are not bad, I remember Three years ago, Yu Wenzhao entered the inner domain. He felt unconvinced and went to Yu Wenzhao. He was defeated by Yu Wenzhao, but he was not like the ordinary people. He was annoyed by the defeat, but he admired Yu Wenyu. plus." "I remember that once he broke through the fire, Yu Wenzhao saved his life and helped him successfully calm the violent blood of the body. Since then, the relationship between the two has been very good. He and Yu Wenzhao said, His life was saved by Yu Wen, and he owed Yu Wen a life." "Is it like this?" Qin Shi is even more unexpected. From the words of Kong Xianhui, this rock is not like a wicked person. It is a very sincere guy. How can such a guy fall into such awkward situation? The confrontation is constant, the central part of the black market, one of the giant rocks, and the legs are like the Taishan Mountain. They are firmly on the ground, and there is a big man who has to turn off the customs. Gao Deng¡¯s three hard-working bites, his body suffered different degrees of injury, and the three people couldn¡¯t even approach the body of the giant rock. Time is running fast, three minutes is not a blink of an eye? Soon, two minutes have passed, Deng Kai¡¯s barrier swayed violently, and there were many gaps on the outer golden awns, and it was about to be broken. Xing Mo was anxious, and the hundreds of disciples who were behind him ordered: "All the founding disciples, joint attack, this time, must take the giant rock!" This minute is his last chance. Deng Kai is not relaxed, his hands are shaking, and the power of the domain is inviolable. Even the nine-character magician does not work. "Xing Lao Gui, this is three magic characters, give Gao Deng to the three of them, solve it quickly. If the old guy arrives, everything will be too late." Deng Kai''s hoarse voice, a flash of light on his chest, three Zhang Mofu is offering. Seeing three magical characters, Qin Shi¡¯s heart screamed, and the nine soul curses on the magical charm were so clear: ¡°This is... the nine-character charm?¡± Not only Qin Shi, Qing Qing several people sinking their eyes. "I didn''t expect that there was such a magical symbol in Deng Kai. If Gordon used a few people, then there would be no hope for the giant rock." "This level of magic is terrible." You must know that it is not a nine-character magician, you will be able to refine the nine-character charm. After all, any of the nine-day wild animals are nominated for the ancient beasts. They all have super high intelligence, not Anyone can surrender. Therefore, a nine-character charm, said that it can not be overturned. "After a little back, the magic symbol ignited, and the animal nature has a strong anti-phagic!" As a magician, Qin Shi grabbed Kong Xianhui, and several voids jumped away from the barrier. "Roar--!" Three magical characters ignited, and the three tigers of Gordon trembled, and the three-hundred-footed giant beast evolved out, and the deafening roar of the three behind them. The three people''s eyebrows flashed, the shadow of the wild beast entered the body, and the skin of the three people burst open, and Gordon''s body crouched on the ground, becoming a poisonous cockroach. "Sure enough, it is the fourth-generation Vientiane drug lord in the ancient beast list!" "Roar--!" Gordon evolution, Hao Gang and Xu Jingbo followed. Hao Gang is a golden cobra, and Xu Jingbo is a white bear with a silver arm. "The 423th: Golden Eyes Cobra! 476th: Three turns of snow bears! Actually all the top five hundred ancient beasts!" "This Deng Kai hand has this kind of heritage!" More and more panic, the market people in the black market also talked about it. They were originally villains from all directions, watching the hilarious and not afraid of big things: "This time, the chaotic domain is a **** one." "Well, take a look, if the giant rock is caught in the black market, it should cause a lot of trouble in the human world. After all, no one dares to make trouble here, even in the past eight years." "One minute, if that person does not appear, this rock should have no hope." A few small people''s approval: "Really, the nine spells, this kind of best treasure, even the eight domains must be crazy, do not know this guy called Juyan, what did it do, so that the chaotic domain is so excited, Is it that the wife who robbed the domain domain master is not successful?" "possible!" Seeing the three magical characters rising, the black market has become awkward, the Gordon three human body changes, the fire-like light and shadow around the three people, like a whirlpool. The rough face of the giant rock is flashing through the road, and it is grim: "The three nine-character charms, you are really willing, early and I said that you have this kind of baby, I gave up? It is really violent!" "You can give up now!" Xing Mozhen''s drink. Juyan shook his head and sneered: "That can''t be done, it''s enough to be violent." Is it always necessary to let these three magic characters play a role?" In a word, he stepped forward, a rock giant explored and grabbed the snake tail with Hao Jin''s golden scales. The power was too large, the vain space was broken, the hurricane was visualized, and numerous lines spread in the palm of his hand. : "Wind rock tearing claws!" This blow is too strong. Just the air waves, Qin Shi several people were shaken back, as if there is a huge Taishan, falling from the height of 10 meters, it feels like this shot down, this black market will be gone. At this moment, a huge white light swayed, the huge body blocked the giant hand, Xu Jingbo raised the white bear giant hand, an inch punch hit eighteen sounds, one shock wave, and the front shot into the palm of the giant rock in. Rumble! The fierce palm was still standing still under the white light, and there was a crack from the palm of the hand. When the crack appeared, it was out of control, and the giant hand was eroded like a spider web. "Is this power even stronger than the giant rock? Is it seven layers of the sky?" Looking at the giant hand of the powder, the field rose. Qin Shi brows and wrinkles, staring at the big white bear in the distance, others do not know, but as a demon teacher, he knows that a nine-character charm can not promote four realms, this Xu Jingbo has no Scorpio Seven floors, only after five days. But he can break the giant rock giant This is the character of the original wild animal, the bear wild animal is in power, it is absolutely a leader, it is very scary, only those treasures A beast can be embarrassed. Just now, Qin Shi dared to assert that even if it was a peak of 10,000 meters, it would be crushed into powder when it was hit by the center. If it is not a black market, if there is not a Deng Kai barrier, it is estimated that it is just the impact. Just look at the 10,000 meters and there is no more life, and it will become a ruin. "Drink, it''s a bit of a skill." The giant rock retreats a few steps and his eyes are low. He will be behind the palm of his hand, and no one has seen it. The bone of his thumb has been distorted by the impact. The arm is still difficult to swing. The strength of the three-turned snow bears is really tough. The foot is broken and the sea is broken. Today is 520, I wish all the male compatriots in the world confession success, holding the beauty to blame. v8 Chapter 734: Step Jingxian In the distance, Qin Shi pinched the cold for the giant rock. There are two reasons. First, the hatred of him and Xing Mozhen and the creation group has long been irresolvable. He does not want Xing Mozhen to complete the task and enter smoothly. Internal domain. The second point is that after hearing the words of Kong Xianhui, he raised a few admirations for Juyan. He does not think that this kind of person with true feelings will make such a thing of betrayal. There must be misunderstandings or conspiracy. , are the old monsters in the inner domain, those high-level tricks. Although he also had a curtain of the reward of the five million, but the gentleman loves money, and has a good way, Qin Shi will not violate his conscience. He looked to the center, the messy location. &nbs "Pig" "Pig" "Island" novel www.zhuzud.omp; he does not worry about Xu Jingbo, although the power of the three-turn white bear is amazing, but there are advantages and disadvantages, the speed of the bear is a fatal lame, Coupled with the suppression of the giant rock, it should be able to deal with it. What really makes him nervous is the Gordon who has not yet shot. The poisonous cockroach, the gaze of the cockroach. Because he knows that after the demonization of the devil, Gordon''s cultivation is real to reach the seven layers of the Scorpio, and even under the body of the wild beast, he has to beat the giant rock. boom! The fists of the fists touched each other, as if even Yu Yu had to be shattered. Before the rock was gone, it was easy to play. Under the confrontation with Xu Jingbo, he did not choose hard and hard, but played the advantage of speed. "Miyagaki Festival!" The nine rock palaces are lifted off, and the combination of the power of the Nine Palaces is very terrible. On the surface of the giant rock, the rocky armor is displayed, and the rock wings behind it are thrilling and swaying. Shi Yu was shocked, and a hurricane blew. He slammed into the hundred meters and hit Xu Jingbo. He touched the palm of his hand and made a light yellow shadow. He shot a bullet and fired a stone like a cannonball. These stones are not ordinary stones, but substances formed by the high degree of spiritual power compression. It is so magical to see those weird lines from the distance. Bang! Xu Jingbo¡¯s bear¡¯s waist was hit several times, and the swaying of the scorpion was a few steps, and this is only the beginning. The shadow of the giant rock swayed, leaving a circle of shadows around Xu Jingbo, this circle of shadows even Qin Shi Can not tell the true and false, thousands of stones into the air. The body of Xu Jingbo Baizhang is like a live target. "Roar--!" Xu Jingbo¡¯s roar like a thunder, a huge fist slammed. The black market was in chaos and it was completely chaotic. The peak confrontation of the Tianzhuo situation smashed the center of the barrier set up by Deng Kai, full of scars. All of this will be broken when Gao Deng''s body shape moves. Gao Deng''s tail is a glimpse, and there is a great sweep of the thousand troops. boom! On the tip of his appendix, there is still a purple cloud, like a fierce gas, which will seriously corrode the earth. The pungent smell made many people frown. boom! The giant rock suddenly fell under the pressure of Gordon, and the left arm was pierced by the shackles. "Don''t ink, let''s end!" Gordon sneered, this minute is as long as a century, Hao Gang swayed the snake behind, and moved. The three men joined again, but the strength was several times before. Hao Gang stood up as a snake, and spit the snake letter. The black poisonous even the black iron can melt, and the stench of the stench is constantly erupting. boom! The rock of the giant rock turned, and the huge rock hand rushed to Hao Gang, but the rock was quickly melted into a honeycomb by the venom, and a hole in the hole was awkward. He slammed his feet and wanted to flash back again, but Gordon didn''t know when he had been around him. The huge pliers forced the space to break through. The cracks in the gap were like the road to the abyss. The chest is cut open. boom! The giant rock was completely seriously injured and the palace armor was broken. But he didn''t give up, he didn''t need to win, just licking this minute, but it was a minute, it was too difficult for him now. The speed of the sky is almost as fast as the speed of light, chasing lightning, one minute, enough for three people to shoot a hundred times. Bang! In the mouth of the huge rock, the stone was unable to withstand from the back, and wanted to go forward, but Kong Xianhui seemed to have expected it, blocking him sideways: "Don''t intervene, otherwise you will die, this time even if I burst out of force, I can''t help you, I can''t make you risky." Qin Shi Meng''s pinch fist, Kong Xianhui''s words he knows, with his cultivation, in this group of people, is a ants who dare not attack. "Don''t worry, things won''t end so easily. Juyan is not delaying that minute, but waiting for someone." Kong Xianhui appeased: "The black market has such a big thing, that person will definitely not Stand by and watch the character of that person, it is estimated that it is very difficult today!" "Who is that person you said?" Qin Shi¡¯s strange question. Kong Xianhui''s eyebrows are heavy and look down on the black market: "The boss of the Black City of Eagle City, Step Jingxian!" "Step Jingxian?" Qin Shi frowned. "Well, look at it, that person is coming soon. When he comes here, everything will change dramatically. The reason why Xing Mozhen is urgent is not because of the three minutes, but because of Jing Jingxian. The existence, that is, even the eight domains must be polite." Kong Xianhui solemnly said. Qin Shi heard the words, tried to convince himself, let himself calm down, and once again turned his eyes to the battlefield of the central government. "I hope I can catch up." I don''t know why, he didn''t want to let Juyan die. The pressure of the giant rock is getting bigger and bigger. Gao Deng, Hao Gang, and Xu Jingbo have joined forces. Under the urging of the devil, the power is great. Gao Deng¡¯s shadow is swaying, and after the giant rock is smashed, the tail of the scorpion tears open the space. A purple shell was condensed at one point. Under the flickering of the shells, Hao Gang took up the head of the snake and spewed out the mucus that emitted the poisonous gas. It merged into the shells on the tail, and the two immediately produced horrible waves, and even the air swayed. "Hey, giant rock, it''s over!" Gao Deng''s low-pitched voice slammed the shells out and hit a small arm on the rock. boom! The giant rock was shaken and rolled three times from the ground. When he got up, his left arm was already smashed and the strong corrosive gas overflowed. Qin Shi¡¯s face is ugly: ¡°Is it a snake venom?¡± "Not only that, the Vientiane Toadstool itself is also a highly toxic substance. This time, the fusion of the two venoms is even more terrible. Even if it is a powerful scorpio, if there is no antidote, I am afraid it will last for seven seconds!" Yu Qing sighed and shook his head: "Juyan is over!" boom! But at this moment, the black market suddenly suddenly stunned, the twilight rose in the eyes of countless people, saw the next movement of the giant rock, Qin Shi several people jumped up directly, could not stand. The rock is very decisive, the right hand is a blade, and the left arm is cut off when lifted. The black blood is sprayed in the artery, and the people next to it are all scared. That''s my own arm, and I cut it when I cut it? Qin Shi clenched his fists and his eyelids bounced a few times. He raised a little respect for this simple and rude big man. Just like the seemingly simple movement, not everyone has the courage and courage to do it. "I want Laozi''s life? You can''t do it with your little dolls!" Juyan dragged his arm and laughed, and the war was even more embarrassing. I have to say that several people in Gordon were shocked by the giant rock, and the action was slow, but the master was able to make a match. boom! The giant rock controls the rock, forming a raised hand in the right hand, grabbing Hao Gang''s snake tail, pulling up the big foot, and slamming the snake''s dead hole hard, seven inches. "Iwat print!" Six mans flashed, a false mark flashed, a hundred feet high Taishan burst, a brain crushed to Hao Gang, Hao Gang''s snake body violently twitched a few times, the body of the animal was directly smashed and turned into a person, I slammed back hundreds of meters. Bang! Hao Gang flew out, Xu Jingbo worried about the sound of drinking, and did not wait for him to react, Juyan grabbed his huge bear brain with one hand: "I said, I want to crush your head!" boom! Under vigorous efforts, Xu Jingbo''s brains flew out, and the three people who were absolutely superior, left Gao Deng alone. And this is not over yet, the giant rock arm slammed, and turned back to Gordon: "Next, it''s up to you, crazy boy!" Gordon was frightened by the might of the giant rock. For a time, he forgot the resistance and quickly stepped back a few steps. "Want to run?" But the giant rock can not give him a chance, with the lightning speed, the original body turned into a rock, the flesh is indifferent to the high chest, the huge rock giant like the comet, and the spark during the air, heavy Hit it down. "Good!" Qin Shi pours the air. This rock is simply a killing machine. "Small dolls, just stop." And when the giant rock staged a one-man show, Deng Kai shook his head in the distance, raised his hands, the fingers and the **** opened slightly, and the two waves spurted like Jianguang: "Abandoned me three If you can''t surrender you, it''s really shameful." boom! The huge rock was shrouded in swells, and the tiger''s body trembled a few times. His eyes were indifferent and the sea was affected by the strong mental power. With this effort, Gordon returned to God: "I killed you!" A slap in the tail, smashed in the chest of the giant rock, and immediately broke the sound of several ribs. Hao Gang also climbed up in the distance, the handprint quickly kneaded, the flame grows like a dragon, and the spray is long. "Revenge for Xu Jingbo!" Two consecutive forces, the giant rock slammed to the ground, a red blood stained red chest, a few times of destruction, he finally reached the limit. Bang! The rib fracture of the giant rock The blood has been slightly blackened, although he broke his left arm, but it only delayed, and now the toxicity is about to attack, he gave up the resistance: "Hey, kill one person Is it worth it?" There is no fear in his eyes, but he is not willing and self-deprecating: "Yu Wenhao, can help you with this, if you still protect your woman, then wait for you to come below, I can''t spare you!" After that, he closed his eyes. call! And when everyone held their breath, an invisible cold wind rolled, an old figure appeared slightly, and he appeared very strange, no one saw where he came from. But he stood in front of the giant rock. "In my black city of Yingcheng, it can''t be dead. No one can change this rule." The old man faced Gao Deng, Hao Gang, both Xing Mozhen and Deng Kai, but they looked calm and smiled. . "Step by step?" v8 Chapter 735: Something to ask for "He is Step Jingxian?" Qin Shi blinked and scanned the old man. This old man is so ordinary, light from the appearance, and ordinary ordinary people are no different, but only those eyes, some different. In his eyes, there is no turbidity, no vicissitudes of erosion by the years, but the whole body is bright, revealing a faint luster. And that luster, it is so full of suction, instantly the entire black market gathered in the scorpion of walnuts, the tens of thousands of meters of black market, like water, silence. &nbs & Pig & Pig & Island & Novel {www}.{zhuzhu}{}.{}p; "Catch up?" Qin Shi spit out the turbidity. After the appearance of Bu Jingxian, he mentioned that the heart of the blind man was inexplicably put down. I don''t know why, he has a feeling that this old man has appeared. Today, Xing Mozhen''s wishes will be shattered, and they will never have the chance to kill the giant rock. Gao Deng did not know Bu Jingxian, and was suddenly blocked from the road. He said: "Where is the old man who does not die, don''t want to live?" "Get out!" Hao Gang wants to gather spirits, but he has not raised his hand, his brow suddenly wrinkles, he found that he could not summon spiritual power? And even the spiritual power in the body has been taken away, and now he is like a mortal. "Ridiculous!" Step Jingxian shook his head indifferently, and immediately he turned his hand in the chest and painted a gossip figure. After two forces, he slammed the two men. The two men¡¯s bodies trembled and disappeared into the crowd. In the field of vision. "This is not the place where we can scatter wilderness. If it is to fight, get out and fight!" The sizzling sound of Step Jingxian immediately gaze at Xing Mozhen: "Xing Elder, is it a chaotic field, ready to break the black market of my eagle city." Is the agreement?" "Step Jingxian!" Xing Mozhen, in the absence of calm, only fear. Deng Kai also quickly spoke up and lost his smile: "Step boss, where are you, we don''t have to break the agreement, this time is just an accident." "Unexpected? Isn''t it like? In my black market, catching people, your courage is big enough." Steps and sages laughed, and immediately he waved his hand, the space of the black market was distorted, and the enchantment under Deng Kaishe swayed and turned into nothingness. boom! The enchantment was broken, and the gas field in the black market suddenly aggravated. It seems that the scorpio collapsed. The disciples of the creation group mourned, and one painful squatting on the ground, even the singer of Xing Mozhen was pale, bursting out of the hundred meters. far. "A terrible sense of oppression!" Qin Shi was shocked. He didn¡¯t even see Jing Jingxian¡¯s shot. He reversed the intentional scene. What is this concept? ¡°Is this the ability of the domain?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s heart and soul admire, that step Jingxian is so casual, but its power is crushed. The creation team that was just unruly, was defeated under this force. Xing Mozhen could not resist even fighting. The black forces form a one-sided trend. Only Deng Kai, it is better, the nine-character magician, so that his mind is very strong, has not been affected by step Jingxian. But this is also the case of sweating. "This time, it is a lesson. Go back. With you, if you want to make trouble in the black market, it is not enough qualifications. It is probably possible for the old guys in the domain to come over. Maybe it is still possible. Of course, the premise is that they want to be with me. The black city of Eagle City tore his face." The pressure continued for half a minute, and Step Jingxian would gently palm. boom! Here, Deng Kai thief eyes together, mental strength forward, the invisible power entangled Bu Jingxian. Seeing this movement, countless people are scared in their hearts. Is this Deng Kai crazy? Step Jing Xian has already let them go, and he dared to take the initiative to provoke Bu Jingxian? boom! Step Jingxian was furious, and the white hair was floating in the wind: "In a chaotic field, don''t deceive too much!" After all, he held a big hand and a huge force burst out. The air in the black city of Yingcheng was instantly taken out, and his shadow was swayed. The five fingers shook at the creation group, and the strength of the power made many disciples burst. The body died, and the blood of Xing Mozhen rolled up. boom! Xing Mozhen and Deng Kai were all swept away. In the space of tens of thousands of meters, Step Jingxian is the only one who has shaken all things with his own strength. In this 10,000-meter space, everything belongs to him alone. That is the prestige of the domain. Qin Shi blinked at the side and quietly joined the giant rock. He didn''t want to participate in the confrontation of these old monsters. He just wanted to take this opportunity and rescue the giant rock: "Give me your hand, I will take you out of this!" Seeing Qin Shi, the giant rock that fell to the ground smashed the god, and immediately he stared at Qin Shi for a long time, as if to see through Qin Shi. Qin Shi took a bit of sorrow and hurriedly said: "Hurry up, don''t hurry, it''s too late!" Now that things are going on, the ghost knows what will happen next. But Juyan suddenly shook his head and smiled: "Like, really, it¡¯s too much like it!" "What are you talking about?" Qin Shi did not understand. "Nothing." Juyan shook his head in relief, less than half a second before and after, as if he had seen the red dust, he suddenly grabbed Qin Shi¡¯s hand, but it was not called Qin Shi to save him, but to use force, Qin Shi pulled him to his side: "Little brother, I have not saved, this time in the chaotic domain, it is really bloody, but you can appear, it seems that the sky is endless, please, promise me one thing!" "What is it?" Qin Shi frowned. The giant rock bite his teeth and suddenly took out a splendid grass in the space ring. The grass was shining brightly, and the interior was filled with very awesome power. He handed it to Qin Shi: "This is Caixia Yunlingzhi, I will give him to you now. You have to promise me and save it for me." "Cai Xia Yun Lingzhi?" Qin Shi surprised his eyes wide open. "Yes, promise me, I must promise me, no matter what happens, don''t give it to the chaotic domain, even if it is forced to destroy it!" Giant Rock pleaded with Qin Shi''s hand. Looking at Caixia Yunlingzhi, all of a sudden, Qin Shi did not know how to be good. The beginning and end of everything is all because of this kind of grass, is this grass really so precious? What does this spirit grass mean? Qin Shi asked: "Why me?" "Oh, maybe, you are very similar to that person." Juyan shook his head and said with a smile: "Little guy, see Yu Wenxi, you told me for me, my rock is not owing to others in this life, his life. I also gave it back to him. This life brother came here, and told him to come to me in the next life, we are trying!" At the end of the day, his laughter became more and more frivolous. Immediately, he took a handful of palms and used a soft force to take Qin Shizhen back. He dragged the wolf''s body shadow like a broken candle out of the black market and slammed into the sky. On the Scorpio, Step Jingxian and Xing Mozhen played against each other. Step Jingxian¡¯s look was always indifferent, as if there was nothing in this world that could evoke his heartstrings and care. In this indifference, Xing Mozhen and others are at the bottom of the valley. In the space of 10,000 meters, an invisible force is always crushed, so that they can not even breathe. "Step boss, give us the giant rock, we are willing to pay a huge price to compensate you." Xing Mozhen prayed. Step Jingxian shook his head: "This is not a question of compensation, but a matter of principle. The rules of the Black City of Eagle City cannot be broken. Look at the face of your chaotic domain. This time I can not pursue it. Let''s go." "you¡­¡­!" Xing Mozhen gritted his teeth: "Step boss, don''t be too much, although your cultivation is very strong, but it has not reached the level of the eight verticals. If you really urge us, then you can''t afford it." ¡± "Haha, I am step by step, I don''t know what the consequences are in my life. It is something I can''t afford!" Step Jingxian''s breath changed, his voice was cold. In this regard, Xing Mozhen several people are embarrassed. Step Jingxian does not give in, then they will definitely not take the giant rock today, and now Step Jingxian has not broken out. If Step Jingxian really does, then the 10,000 meters will immediately become dust. call out! But in the nervousness of the crowd, the giant rock suddenly jumped up, and he smiled lightly without fear. "July?" When I saw the giant rock, everyone was very surprised. He knew that as long as he was hiding in the black market, they couldn¡¯t help him, but how could he rush out at this time? Step Jingxian frowned, and Juyan looked back at him and smiled with a fist: "Step boss, thank you for your help, although I know it is not because of me, because the rules of the black market can not be broken, but after all, I have trouble you. Let me solve it myself." After all, he turned back to Xing Mozhen: "Xing Lao Gui, do you want my life? You have the ability to come and take it!" Xing Moxi''s people look a joy: "Step boss, leave the black market, if you are here, you seem to have no right to intervene, here is the jurisdiction of my chaotic domain, don''t find trouble for yourself!" "Hands!" Xing Mozhen did not dare to delay, for fear that the giant rock is running back to the black market. Gordon, Hao Gang, and hundreds of Chuangshi group disciples burst into the clouds, and the body of the giant rock was encircled. But this is also the time, the corner of the great rock raises a smile, just when everyone is 100 meters away from him, he suddenly raises his right hand. "Chaotic domain Want to kill me? Not so easy, my giant rock is a fate today, but it will never make you feel good, everyone will die here!" Everyone, and this is just the beginning. What really makes everyone feel awkward is his next move. His five fingers open and close, the nine palaces rushed out of the eyebrows, the power in each palace is very violent, like a bomb being ignited, constantly beating, there is the possibility of explosion at any time. When I noticed this scene, countless people were shocked: "This action, is this giant rock wanting to blew?" Everyone''s pupils shrink, and the subconscious retreats to the kilometer. Qin Shi also frowned at the bottom. He held the Caixia Yunlingzhi in his hand, and there was a repression that could not be said. "Damn, stop him!" Xing Mozhen hurriedly screamed. And he was still late, the giant rock was wrapped in rocks, and a glaring light opened the clouds, tearing the air apart, and the huge riot flashed. "Yu Wenhao, this time you owe you, it is completely for you, give me a good care of your woman, don''t let her hurt!" v8 Chapter 736: Single pick He laughed wildly. boom! The loud noise sounded on the tens of thousands of meters of the sky, and the clear sky was like a fragmentation. For example, the character of the giant rock, the rough and undulating fluctuations filled the world, and the madness of Gao Deng and Hao Gang were swallowed and buried. "Do not!!!" Under the impact of many of the founding group''s disciples, the skin was worn away, the blood evaporates, the bones turn into dust, and the bones are gone. Gordon, Hao Gang, and the mighty talents like them, under the impact of this force, have not escaped the fatal fate of Pig Island. That power, even the Eagle City trembled, if it was not for the rapid response of the step Jingxian, a big hand dragged the Scorpio from below, and Yu Wei blocked, I am afraid that half of the Eagle City will be turned into ruins. It can be seen from this that the strength of the scene is not strong, and no one uses any force. One hand will block the unrelenting Yu Wei of hundreds of people. But this is the case, the land outside the wall of the Eagle City is violently violent, one inch and one inch is broken down, the sea level is falling by a kilometer, and in the blink of an eye, the Eagle City, which is surrounded by the forest, suddenly becomes an independent mountain in the ruins. . Qin Shi looked at the position of the giant rock, and he was very stunned. He had to say that after the real understanding, he discovered that this giant rock is a real man, a man of iron shovel. He bowed his head and looked at the color of the clouds in the hands of Lingzhizhi, a wave of time that could not be said. Gradually, he also understood that the true image in Juyankou said that he and Yu Wenzhao, Dong Qing, they also said this, but he did not understand, what is the meaning of the rock before the end of the dying, is this Caixia cloud Is Ganoderma lucidum related to Yu Wenzhao? This Yuwen, as if it is everywhere, seems to start from Qin Shi into the chaotic domain, everything is spinning around Yuwen. No, it has never entered the chaotic domain, and everything has been led by Yu Wenzhao, Kong Xianhui, Dong Qing, Wu Meng, the creation group, and now the giant rock. "This Yuwen, what kind of guy is it?" Inexplicably, Qin Shi was not curious about this, but he was already curious with his incomparable guys. The giant rock blew himself up, and Xing Mozhen¡¯s old face sank. He watched the creation group¡¯s disciples die one by one in the explosion, and made him angry and rushed to the crown, but his anger was not because of the tragic death of these disciples, but because he failed to live the giant rock. . The explosion lasted for half an hour. When Yu Wei was completely exhausted, Xing Mozhen whispered: "Come, find me the body of the giant rock!" The remaining disciples heard the orders, one by one, all stupid, and blinked: "Xing elder, this giant rock blew, there is no dead body, where to find his body?" "Even if the corpse is not saved, dig the ground three feet, you should also find out his space ring. No matter what method, you must get the color of the clouds and Lingzhizhi!" Xing Mozhen angry screaming, this is his entry Internal domain, the last chance. Just as he was mad, Deng Kai suddenly bowed his waist and shook his head: "Xing Lao Gui, ask your people to stop, don''t look for it." "Well? What do you mean?" Xing Mozhen frowned. Deng Kai laughed and said nothing, with his hand pointing toward the bottom, that position is where Qin Shi is. Qin Shizheng did not know, Kong Xianhui several people walked to his side, saw the Qinxia cloud in the hands of Caixia Yunlingzhi surprised, asked: "This is, Caixia Yunlingzhi? Qin Shi, what happened just now? How suddenly the giant rock Just blew it?" Qin Shi shook his head helplessly and explained: "The toxins of the giant rock have no medicine to solve. He does not want this Caixia Yunlingzhi to fall into the hands of Xing Mozhen, so he will be handed over to me and then blew himself up." After hearing Qin Shi''s understatement, Kong Xianhui couldn''t help but be scared. The sorrowful sigh of laughter: "I really don''t know what is good about your kid. This kind of good thing in the sky can fall on you." As for the words, Qin Shi shook his head: "Good thing? I don''t think so!" "Ok?" A few people stunned, and just in this effort, countless sharp eyes suddenly stabbed, so that a few people in the Qingqing felt the burning pain on their faces, and quickly surprised. Xing Moe stalked Deng Kai''s dry hand and bowed his head. He recognized Qin Shilai at a glance, and not only him, Si Kong Lingnan and the disciples of the creation group also recognized Qin Shi, one by one, widened his eyes. : "Is that kid?" "How is he here?" The discussion of the people is inexplicable. Qin Shi felt a lot of gaze, and his heart sank suddenly, and quickly turned his hand behind him, but he was still a step later. Xing Mozhen had already seen the Caixia Yunling Ganoderma lucidum and shouted: "It is Caixia Yunlingzhi!" Immediately, his face was suddenly revealed: "Haha, it¡¯s really the day, I¡¯m going to break through the iron shoes, I don¡¯t have to work hard. I didn¡¯t expect Caixiayun Lingzhi to be in your kid¡¯s hand!¡± Qin Shi¡¯s face changed and he quickly retreated. "Want to run?" Xing Mozhen¡¯s old face sank, and his hands were empty, and a force of fierce force rushed toward Qin Shi. The power of the nine-day world was very strong, and a cyclone was formed on the top of Qin Shi¡¯s head in an instant, making the latter¡¯s body A stiff. His power is intensifying, and the situation is so great that he will blast the Qin stone. boom! For a moment, the cyclone suddenly collapsed, and Step Jingxian made a slight touch from the height of 10,000 meters. A very rough force blocked the heavens and the earth, which made Qin Shi feel a heavy sigh of relief. "Step boss, what do you mean by this?" Xing Mozhen thief eyes. Step Jingxian shook his head and pointed at the position of Qin Shi: "I said, in my black market, I will never allow others to make trouble." When Xing Mozhen took a trip, it was discovered that Qin Shi¡¯s location was still in the black city of Yingcheng, and the old face immediately fell. Step Jingxian is here, he really has no sorrow for Qin Shi, but he can''t just scream in the cold: "Bad boy, see you as my foreigner disciple, as long as you hand me the Caixia Yunlingzhi, I can put you in a Live the road." Qin Shi mocked and smiled: "Xing elder, are you an idiot? Don''t say that you are surrendering Caixia Yunlingzhi, even if you don''t have this Caixia Yunlingzhi, do you think the hatred between us can be resolved?" "You...!" Xing Moxuan fists a fist: "Oh, I have to say, your child''s timidity is not small, you dare to participate in anything? Then you try, I want to see, Can you stay in this black market forever?" As soon as this statement came out, Qin Shi¡¯s face was blue. Xing Mozhen said yes, he can''t stay here for a lifetime. He will leave here sooner or later. At that time, don''t say it is him. I am afraid that even a few people will be affected by him. Kong Xianhui had a fist in his back, a slightly sharp nail pierced the skin, and the other hand firmly grasped the left and left, and she had made the worst preparation. At this moment, Sikong Lingnan suddenly stepped forward and did not know what was said from the ear of Xing Mozhen. Xing Mozhen heard a frown, silenced for a moment, nodded. Xing Mozhen nodded, and Sikong Ling went up a few steps to the Qin Shidao Road: "Qin Shi is it? The last time you ruined my torn empty claws, I have to say that you really have a bit of talent." "Don''t say those useless, you suddenly jumped out, is there anything to say? Let me talk about it, but I advise you, if you want me to go out, then don''t say it, I won''t go out." Qin Shi dare affirmed that Sikong Lingnan and Xing Mozhen had definitely said something about ghosts. Sikong Lingnan accidentally smiled: "Oh, very smart, but too smart, but I am giving you a chance. If you can grasp it, you may be able to leave this alive, and these people around you can Come alive, do you say that you still can''t come out?" Wen Yan, Qin Shi black scorpion is a lot low: "What opportunity?" "You, and me, one-on-one, single-handedly, if you can win me, you and they can all leave, Caixia Yunlingzhi we don''t want it, but if you can''t keep it, then you can hand over Caixia Yunlingzhi. How?" Sikong Lingnan shrugged. "Single pick?" Qin Shi was silent for a while, and Kong Xianhui and You Qing quickly and anxiously advised: "Qin Shi, don''t be fooled, you can''t be his opponent!" "This is a conspiracy, don''t be fooled!" "Yeah, he is eight days old, and you only have four days. The last time he almost killed you, you can''t play!" Qin Shi¡¯s face is ugly, and he knows in his heart that he is by no means an opponent of Sikong Lingnan. If the demon wakes up, there may be some chance of winning, but now, it is impossible. Listening to the shouting below, Sikong Lingnan shook his head and said again: "Of course, you can choose to give up, but if you miss this time, then there will be no second chance, and this will continue to be consumed. You have no advantage. You are in the black market. It is really safe enough, but what about the fog?" Hey! In the latter case, I suddenly hit the heartstrings of several people. Looking at the embarrassing appearance of several people, Sikong Lingnan seemed to be very satisfied and continued: "If I remember correctly, Fu Jun should be breaking through now? And you are here again, then what do you say about the fog league? ?" "Sikong Lingnan, what do you want about the fog alliance?" "How about the fog alliance? It depends on your performance. Sikong Lingnan smiled and shook his head, but the sound was unusually cold. Suddenly, Qin Shi is silent. They are all temperamental people. They are not the kind of rats who can live for themselves and abandon the people around them. Especially Shen Fengchun, screaming and shouting: "Fucking, Sikong Lingnan, you have to dare to hurt my Wumen disciples, I will kill your entire creation group, Laozi and you fight!" Snapped! But without waiting for Shen Fengchun to start, Qin Shi reached out and grabbed Shen Fengchun''s shoulder and shook his head at his smile: "Everything starts with me, let me come." "Qin Shi!" A few people were shocked. However, Qin Shi did not respond. He knew that this time, he could not escape. He took a step forward and jumped out to the outside of the black market. He smiled and looked up at Sikong Lingnan: "Come on, I will play with you!" "There is a kind!" Suddenly, the momentum of Sikong Lingnan is as grand as it is, covering the entire sky of the Eagle City in an instant, and his big hands are empty and empty. The power of the eight-day world, like Jiang Chao, is stabbed to Qin Shi. v8 Chapter 737: The second piece of the body Feeling the pressure of sudden fall, Qin Shi¡¯s heart sank, but he immediately adjusted himself, and he slammed his feet and shot it toward the clear sky. "Qin Shi!" A few people in Kong Xianhui were shocked, and one worried heart was mentioned in the eyes of the blind. "Hey, Qin Shi, you are a bit broken, it is an admirable opponent, but unfortunately, like Fu Jun, you chose the wrong position and chose the wrong enemy." Sikong Lingnan licked his mouth and laughed. Road. "Less nonsense, do it." Qin Shiyi opened his eyes, the palm of his hand exerted a slight force, a rushing thunder tumbling a circle, and immediately around his body: "Miyagaki!" He and Sima Lingnan played against each other. Qin Shi felt unprecedented pressure. He didn''t dare to have a sloppy sloppyness because he knew that as long as he made a mistake, it might be the result of his death. During the game, the four palaces were sacrificed, and the thundering lightning quickly merged. The skin of Qin Shi covered the lavender palace armor. "Okay, then I will fulfill you, use all your strength to fight with you, so that you can die some glory." Sikong Lingnan felt the stray of the thunder, the corner of the mouth slightly raised, the eight palaces smashed out, the hot fire covered the whole body. His dragon''s flame was terrible, and even the surrounding air was twisted. boom! The two quickly exploded, and under a positive collision, Qin Shi stunned and blinked, and there was a strong sting between the bones. "The desert is deserted!" Resist the pain, together with a ridiculous pattern, one hundred, two hundred, three hundred, five hundred, eight hundred, and finally reach eight hundred to the texture, revealing a terrible ridiculous atmosphere in the texture With Qin Shi as the center of the circle, the earth under the foot immediately turned into dust and sand, as if all the vitality was swallowed up. Surrounded by eight hundred ridiculous lines, Sikong Lingnan''s slight accident, from Qin Shi, he can feel a little, and not quite the same momentum half a month ago, smiled: "Oh, half a month is gone, the original Is it refined?" "No progress, what wins you?" Qin Shi shrugged. Wen Yan, Si Kong Ling Nan Jun face sinking: "Drink, arrogant!" After that, he put his hands on the top, five fire dragons shot from the tip of his finger, a roll from his white shirt, a shot of the blast Eight hundred ridiculous textures. boom! The two confronted each other and produced a huge impact. Qin Shi frowned, and quickly retired a few steps, but even then, he did not forget to attack, the palm of the hand forced a grip, the space ring flashed, the water sword was him Take out, a slap in the sword light flashes black and lightning, straight to the Sikong Lingnan. Rumble! Sikong Lingnan looked back indifferently and saw that the huge sword light was slightly surprised. After all, the water cut-off was the top name, and the power of the air was broken. Even he did not dare to take a nap. "Inflammation is breaking!" He quickly retreated, and successively a huge fire magic claw claws, tearing open the clouds in the sky, and tearing open the sword. boom! Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were stunned, and the fire was very strong. He appeared directly at his side, so that he did not dare to quickly pinch the fingerprint: ¡°Shelley clothes!¡± Bang! A golden pagoda just appeared, and was directly hit by the huge fire demon. The two suddenly produced a fierce remnant, and many people in the golden pagoda frowned. "Is this spiritual? Is he still a magician?" Xing Mozhen was slightly surprised, and Deng Kai, who was by his side, was even more so. The old eyes of Gujing¡¯s waves were always bright and greedy: ¡°Oh, magical spiritual martial arts.¡± In other words, he rushed to Xing Moxuan: "Xing Lao Ghost, you will get Caixia Yunlingzhi for a while, will you hand me this little doll?" "Give it to you?" Xing Mozhen frowned and nodded: "Well, as long as I can get Caixia Yunlingzhi, how can I do it." Speaking of this, he hesitated and said: "But I suggest that you better not bring him back to the chaotic domain. If you want this spiritual martial arts, after you get it outside, you will kill him directly. Otherwise, if you go back to the chaotic domain, it may be a little troublesome." ¡°Trouble?¡± Deng Kai questioned: ¡°A little guy in a four-day situation can cause trouble for me?¡± "Oh, don''t underestimate him, he can cause trouble for you, that''s really not small." Xing Mozhen''s old eyes flashed and said: "He has a relationship with the four guys." "The four guys?" Deng Kai first stunned, and immediately his eyes slammed, as if he thought of something, said: "You mean, Yu Wenxi?" Xing Mozhen nodded helplessly: "Well." Affirmed, Deng Kai was not calm, and even the hand behind him couldn¡¯t help but tremble: "I didn''t expect him to be related to Yu Wenzhao." Seeing his appearance, Xing Mo said: "I still think that he can''t make any trouble for you? Don''t forget, three years ago, with Yu Wenzhao''s character, if he went out, he must not Will be good to rest! If you bring this boy back to the chaotic domain, then just give him a chance." "I know!" Hearing the words of Xing Mozhen, Deng Kai has no previous silence. In his old eyes, he has flashed a clear fear. Yes, it is fear. It can be seen that he is very afraid of Yu Wenzhao. boom! The Jinta and the Fire Devil were in the melting of each other, and Yu Wei finally dispersed slowly. Qin Shi burst out of this. On the Scorpio, he quickly changed his handprint: "The Temple of the Soul!" Three spirit soul halls emerged, once again forming armor from Qin Shi''s skin. Under the cover of the palace, the soul hall and the two armor, the strength of Qin Shi has increased several times, and both spiritual and spiritual powers have reached an unprecedented height. In succession, he held a large hand and a whirlpool of emptiness in front of him. The spirit between heaven and earth immediately swarmed at him, letting him slightly adjust the power he had just consumed. "The chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit?" "This little guy, the baby on his body is really a lot." Many people have talked about it, but there are even more surprises. Restoring spiritual power, Qin Shi and Si Kong Lingnan confronted each other constantly, and in his eyebrows, there was always a very mysterious imprint, and in the center of the imprint was a sly god. The mark flashed purple sometimes, sometimes flashed gold, but no matter the flash, the attack power of Qin Shi will be multiplied. "God word!" "Stars and tyrants!" "Ganlin rain dew!" This time, Qin Shi is really trying his best. He sacrificed all his major methods, allowing him to reach an unprecedented height both in attack and defense. Looking at the changes of Qin Shi, the surrounding arguments are getting stronger and stronger, and even the always-smooth Step Jingxian, the twilight is flashing a few different ways. "This power is the end of the rain road?" His eyes always stayed at the waist of Qin Shi, staying on the enameled gold jade waist card, letting him clear and sorrowful. boom! When the war began, Qin Shi and Sikong Lingnan launched a wonderful game from the high altitude. Many people in the black market below were dumbfounded, and no one had ever imagined it. This is a four-day and an eight-day confrontation. Holding the broken water in his hand, and the big hand was wrapped by the fierce devil''s claws, the fierce force continued to whistle toward Sikong Lingnan, but even so, from the beginning to the end, Qin Shi did not use the magic symbol, instead of he did not want to use, accurately I don¡¯t dare to use it. If he uses the magic symbol, the magic symbol of the real dragon may make him reach the seven-day situation. Plus all his cards, maybe he can really beat Skong Lingnan, but don¡¯t forget There is also a Deng Kai in the distance. If he uses the magic character, Deng Kai will never stand by and it will not be worth the candle. And this is the case, let him lose his greatest help. boom! Confrontation, after a hundred strokes in the blink of an eye, if you say that the competition is consumed, I am afraid that there are not many people in this world who are Qin Shi¡¯s opponents. Sikong Lingnan also noticed this, his face gradually faded down, his hand was turned in the chest, and a blow hit Qin Shi, not with Qin Shi. "Little guy, it''s a bit of a skill, but just come here." Sikong Lingnan screamed angrily, and immediately he raised his hand indifferently, and the rolling Changhong spurted out between his palms, and the fire seemed to burn all over the world. Straight to the Qin stone irrigation. The power was exceptionally strong, and fiercely formed a fierce tiger on the Scorpio. The tiger''s mouth continued to expand, and the foot of Changhong madly bite to Qin Shi. Qin Shi Meng¡¯s eyes wide open, and the pressure is like Taishan. boom! When Qin Shi wanted to escape, everything was too late, and it was burned wildly by the fierce tiger. He sprayed it out with a blood and flew out for a kilometer. Just when everyone thought he was going to be defeated, Qin Shi suddenly looked up and was always opened by his squatting hand, and a dragon flame kept spinning in his hand. "Quench the body! Steal!" The power of the attribute without attributes spurted out of the body of Qin Shi, and the trace of the spark of the singer immediately turned into a huge fire. "Drink, what is this trick?" "I don''t know, he has stolen the power of others'' attributes?" "Is it the body of the gods?" Deng Kai, Xing Mozhen, a group of people have been unable to suppress the excitement of the heart, Xing Mozhen even regretted, promised to hand Qin Shi to Deng Kai. He found that this Qin Shi body is simply a cornucopia. Sikong Lingnan was countered by his own flame and couldn''t help but frown. "Hey In front of my face, is it a bit of a door?" In a word, he vigorously grasped it, and the fire that passed through the sky was suddenly sucked into his mouth, and at this moment, the wings behind him shook and stepped into the front of Qin Shi. boom! Qin Shi¡¯s face changed and was hit by a blow. It was also this kind of effort. Sikong Lingnan was around the back, and a palm shattered Qin Shi¡¯s palace and soul temple. When the gap came out, many people shook their heads below: "To end, the gap in the realm is too big, and the kid has no hope." Step Jingxian''s face was slightly heavy from a distance, and the palm moved gently upwards. The same was true of Kong Xianhui. The left leaning of Yu Xuan had been torn down by him, but in this effort, Tianzhu suddenly became dim. In this bleak, the old eyes of Bu Jingxian were slightly lost, and even a force that he was very jealous suddenly floated above the black market. Everyone raised their eyes, and a figure didn''t know when it had appeared on the sky, and the figure was wrapped in a blue armor. When you saw the armor, Kong Xianhui''s eyes were blurred: "Quicking the body?" v8 Chapter 738: First encounter Yu Wenzhao Qin Shi¡¯s heart trembled fiercely, because no one knew better than him. There were only two pieces of the body in the chaos, one on his body, and the other on the body of Yu Wenyu. "Is he Yuwen?" Qin Shi¡¯s fierce fists, looking up at the handsome young man over the sky, the young man¡¯s long white, a little rich disciple, but from his body can not see the slightest exaggeration, but give a very practical steady. He thought about the scenes that met Yu Wenqi countless times, but he never thought that it would be this scene. He was not reconciled, he was clenched with fists, but he had to admit that it was Yu Wen¡¯s @Öí@Öí@µº@С˵ww.zzhdo.om hand saved him, Yu Wenxi is really too strong, That natural gas field can even smash you with Step Jingxian. "Yu Wenhao?" A few people in the Qingqing were shocked. They asked Qin Shi: "Qin Laodi, you said Yu Wenzhao, but the enchanting sensation that was raging three years ago?" Qin Shi shrugged helplessly, which is the default. Qing Qing¡¯s eyes wide open: "Is it really? Qin Qin, do you know him?" Qin Shi shook his head and sighed: "I don''t know, this is my first time, see him." "Why did he save you?" Qing Qing was curious. On this issue, Qin Shi is awkward. He doesn''t know how to explain it. He just looks at the black scorpion toward Kong Xianhui in the distance. Yu Wenzhao appeared, so that Kong Xianhui was lost. Her whole person was like a blue sky, and she was lost in an unprecedented way. The man, let her love, hate, miss, anger, and even how many times, she thought about going with this man. But when she saw him again, she hesitated, and the ups and downs of the heart, waved. Seeing Kong Xianhui''s strangeness, a few people in Qingqing seem to understand what they are, and they have no eyes, but in the hearts of several people, they are more curious about Kong Xianhui''s identity. "Yu Wenhao!" It is not only Qin Shi who recognized Yu Wenzhao, but Xing Mozhen and Deng Kai all of them were trembled, especially Deng Kai. He took a step back and shook the cloak hard. "Oh, Elder Deng, don''t hide, I have already seen you." Yu Wenyu said, his voice is very dull, but full of a special magnetic, as if the whole world is spinning around him. Deng Kai¡¯s old body trembled: ¡°Yu Wenyu, have you broken through?¡± "Yeah, three years, it is a breakthrough." Yu Wenzhao was very free and easy, and immediately he glanced at Qin Shi and yelled at Xing Mozhen. "Xing Elder, as an elder of the foreign domain, is it wrong for you to openly hurt foreign disciples?" "I...!" Xing Mozhen''s veteran squatting, has not had the arrogance just now, sly laughter: "Oh, where is this, all of them are misunderstandings." "Misunderstanding?" Yu Wenxiao smiled and said: "The best, then, I want to bring these people to go, Xing elders should have no opinion?" Xing Mozhen heard the words, the old eyes sank, but after a while, he nodded again and again: "That is of course, I told Zhao Xin before, after waiting for you to go out, let us find a chance to get together, how to say When I was in the foreign domain, I was watching a few of you grow up. What do you say?" "That is natural." Yu Wenxuan scorned slyly, and his eyes swept across the bodies of Xing Mozhen, Deng Kai, and many disciples of the creation group. The corners of the mouth rose coldly, and the short-lived moment seemed to solidify even the air around him. Let everyone in the room hold their breath, and the atmosphere will not dare to breathe. His eyes were swept to the end, and he only slightly converges: "Exactly, some grudges have never been counted. When I come back to the chaotic domain, I will do well with some people." Hey! Xing Mozhen, Deng Kai, the people of the creation group trembled at the bottom of their hearts, and the pressure of the domain was like the collapse of Mount Tai, and the lifeline of the people would be defeated. "That''s good, then I am waiting for the chaos in the chaotic domain." Xing Mozhen ironed his face and nodded at Yuwen, and he did not hesitate, even the Caixia Yun Lingzhi did not want to, slowed down the gods to the Sikong Several people in Lingnan shouted: "Let''s go!" After all, he fled and fled, although Caixia Yunlingzhi can help him enter the chaotic domain, but he can''t dare to make it with Yuwen, a domain power, even if all of them unite and multiply by ten, it is not Yuwen. Awkward opponents. Compared to entering the chaotic domain, he would like to live more. Watching Xing Mozhen and others leave, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is finally put down. Shortly after Xing Mozhen left, the four figures slowly explored in the clouds. The four were Zhao Xin, Dong Qing, Tian Yang and Bun Ning. Donning to see the Qin Shi of the cockroach, worried about rushing forward: "I said that you, this person, how to make yourself so embarrassed? Is the injury serious?" Qin Shizhen¡¯s shaking his head: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± "It''s not a big deal. The last time I saw you, you were almost killed. This time again, this is the case." Donning was distressed by the Qin Shi bandage. On the other side, Zhao Xinyi stood beside Yu Wenzhao. His gaze was a bit resentful. He yelled at Yuwen: "Big Brother, Juyan is dead." "Well, I am still late, I am hurting him." Yu Wenxi shook his head in blame, and an anger burst like a flame. "It¡¯s all because of Xing Mozhen, I want to say that I should kill them just now!" Tian Yang¡¯s angry haiku. Yu Wenxi shook his head: "It is not the time, this occasion is not suitable for him to die!" When it comes to this, his fists are slightly mingled, and a clear coldness flashes between his eyes: "But, he will do it for him sooner or later." The price paid is the price of blood!" Wen Yan, Zhao Xin three people look at each other, that killing is not hidden. So far, Yu Wenzhao bowed his head and stayed on the delicate body of a shadow, all the resentment, all the anger, everything seems to be melting, leaving only the endless thoughts and love. Kong Xianhui felt the blazing fire, and the weak and delicate body couldn''t help but tremble. She was intoxicated, like falling into the deep sea. Qin Shi looked at the two people who had been looking at each other for a long time. He could not help but shake his head. He knew that the truth he said would be revealed to the world soon, but no matter what the truth is, he would stand beside Kong Xianhui. Accompanying her, this is his promise. To this end, he took a step forward. "Don''t go!" and Bunning suddenly pulled him next to him, blaming: "Let them both exchange. The hatred of the big brother is misunderstood. Brother has never betrayed her, and the older brother has been deceived. "" Hearing, Qin Shi stunned, and after he looked up, he felt a deep love in Yu Wenzhao¡¯s eyes, letting him know that he would not lie to him. Anyone can pretend that there is no such love. It means that it can''t be installed, and the feet that are finally lifted up are suspended in the air, and they are not dropped. He also wants to know what the truth is. "Harmony...!" In the hope, Yu Wenzhao finally sighed and slowly fell in front of Kong Xianhui. Listening to the soft words with self-blame, Kong Xianhui''s jade eyes scattered, but she immediately shook her head and stepped back: "You admit the wrong person, I don''t know who you say is good, I It is called Kong Yueyue." "You can fool everyone, but you can''t lie to me!" Yu Wenxi said seriously, he wanted to hold Kong Xianhui. And Kong Xianhui, like an electric shock, fiercely raised the jade hand and pushed him away. He said, "Don''t touch me, I said that you have mistaken people. Kong Xianhui three years ago died long ago!" "You don''t do this, I know that for three years, I told you to be wronged, sorry...!" Yu Wenyu''s painful lightness. Hearing this saying, Kong Xianhui couldn''t help but cry, she snarled in silence: "Drink? Sorry? Don''t say sorry to me, do you say sorry for me now? I ask you, when I need you." Where are you? When I am humiliated, so helpless, tell me where you are?" "Now I have easily forgotten you, and gradually removed your figure from my world. You have appeared again, why? Why, why are you doing this? Why are you so cruel?" Listening to the woman¡¯s resentment for three years, the world seems to be stunned. Zhao Xin, Dong Qing, Tian Yang, Bun Ning, Qin Shi, You Qing, and a few people all widened their eyes, and several people in Qingqing were also slightly obsessed, as if they had thought about it. "It turned out that she was three years ago, Kong Yinhui who was inseparable from Yu Wenxuan?" Several people shook their heads with a smile. Three years ago, no one did not know Kong Xianhui. At that time, she and Yu Wenzhao were really lovers of people in the chaos. And this love that is so weeping is inexplicably broken three years ago, it has always been a confusing puzzle, no one knows why. Yu Wen trembled and no longer had the prestige, but it was like a child who did something wrong: "Not like this, things are not like this. I never thought about abandoning you, I love you so much." "Love me? Hehe Are you so loving me? You are using me, cheating me from home, let me suffer the humiliation for three years, do you love me so much? Then Yu Wenxi, I tell you, your love, I can''t afford it!" Kong Xianhui shook his head in disappointment. "Not like this!" Yu Wenzhao raised a few decibels. It can be seen that he is very painful now. He holds Kong Xianhui''s shoulder and bows his head. He trembles: "I admit, I am close to you, it is purposeful. I also admit that I have deceived you, but you can''t doubt my heart. I really love you. I used to be, now, and will be, I will always love you!" Zhao Xin can''t stand any more, biting his teeth: "Da, you listen to Big Brother to explain, big brother, he is also deceived, the real misunderstanding between you, all because of the chaotic domain!" Qin Shi also stepped forward a few steps. He whispered to Kong Xianhui: "Hyun Hui, don''t be embarrassed yourself, you come back to the chaotic domain, don''t you want to know the truth? If you don''t want to know, then we are now Just leave, but you ask your heart, are you willing?" "I...!" Kong Xianhui choked, and her crying was particularly distressing. So she sobbed for a long time, only to wipe the tears hard, self-deprecating and sneer at Yu Wenxi: "Okay, let''s talk, you Explain, let me listen, what is the so-called misunderstanding in your mouth." v8 Chapter 739: Lingyun was caught Hearing the words of Kong Xianhui, Yu Wenxuan relieved and relieved, and immediately silenced him for a long time, saying: "I admit that when I first approached you, I was close to you with a purposeful purpose, and it was for the virtual hole of the chaotic domain." "The virtual hole?" After hearing these four words, a few people in the stunned mouth took a breath of cold air. Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows and rushed to ask questions: "Ying Qingge, what is this living virtual hole?" The secluded green reveals a bit of dignity, Shen Sheng said: "The virtual hole is a disordered area. It is said that the ancient weapon of the chaotic domain: eight wild jade, is in this virtual hole, but it is full of wild soul power. Like the soul + pig + pig + island + novel + www + z + meat grinder, anyone entering it will inevitably fly away, and the world will never be super-born, even if the domain is also the same, so this eight-year-old jade has been quiet for a long time, no It has been published." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi was slightly surprised, and even the soul of the domain can be torn apart. What is the power of terror? But what he cares about is not this. What does he care about is the relationship between Kong Xianhui and this virtual hole? For this reason, I looked toward the two people. Kong Xianhui screamed: "You continue to say." "Everyone knows that the virtual hole is like a soul meat grinder. It is also very taboo for the old guys in the chaotic domain, but you are different. Your system is special. You are an ancient ketone body, and the soul is abnormally forced. With the ability to recover instantly, so the chaotic domain wants to borrow your ancient ketone body, use it to enter the virtual hole of the soul, and get the eight of them." Yu Wenyi sighed. Hearing, Qin Shi frowned, and Kong Xianhui¡¯s system was special. He had said that he had heard the evil spirits long ago. He only heard Yu Wen¡¯s words, and he was inexplicably disgusted. Kong Xianhui suddenly realized, ironically smiled: "Oh, so, you deliberately provoke me, deceive my feelings, lie to me in chaos, just for this virtual hole?" Yu Wenyi heard the words, first nodded helplessly, and immediately shook his head: "No, I admit that I am close to you, but you should also understand me, I am a singer, I step on the ground, if I don''t want to do anything, no one can force me, I really like you, so I will approach you." "Then I ask you, these three years? Where have you been in the three years when I most needed you? Where have you been in the three years when I was born to die?" "Three years...!" Yu Wenqi¡¯s angry clenched fist, coldly said: "Three years ago, the old guys in the chaotic domain found me and took the initiative to prepare for me to break through the realm of the realm. To be honest, I was really It¡¯s tempting, but I¡¯m not in a hurry to promise them. Later, they promised me three years. They will never ask you to take risks. They won¡¯t let you enter the virtual hole, and I will agree.¡± "And, they said they found a way to borrow the ancient ketone body, and this method is Caixia Yunlingzhi!" "Cai Xia Yun Lingzhi?" "Yes, they said that as long as there is Caixia Yunlingzhi, you can take risks without you, so I arranged for Beding to stay with you before I retired, and I asked for help." "In that case, only the giant rock reached the sky, I asked him to help me find Caixia Yunlingzhi, but later he found Caixia Yunlingzhi, only to know that there is no way to borrow the ancient ketone body. Caixia Yunling Ganoderma lucidum can really get them to get the ancient ketone body, but it is to sacrifice your life." "After knowing this news, Juyan seriously injured three inner-field disciples in the night, and then took Caixia Yunlingzhi to escape from the chaotic domain and ran into the chaotic cemetery. It was also because of this incident that he became the eighth-ranked list. The seven wanted criminals also killed him because of this.¡± Yu Wen¡¯s sorrow shook his head. Hearing this statement, Qin Shi¡¯s heart sinks and suddenly remembers what he said to him when he was dying. If it is really what Yu Wenzhao said, then everything can be said. "In the past three years, I don''t know that you have suffered so much. If I know, even if I give up the breakthrough, I will not allow it!" Yu Wenxi''s eyes told everyone that he did not lie. Kong Xianhui shuddered softly, and her body was soft. She looked obsessed with Yu Wenzhao. After a long time, she suddenly shook her head and shook her head: "No, it is not like this. How could it be?" She couldn''t believe that the three years she hated, the truth is like this, the kind of enchanting power that made her whole heart broken. "Although you don''t want to believe it, this is the truth!" Yu Wenxi shook his head helplessly, watching the pain of the Iraqis, his heart was bleeding. He hopes that the person who bears the pain is him, not Kong Xianhui. In this tragic truth, everyone is silent. "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" Kong Xianhui''s mind almost collapsed. He pushed Yuwen''s arm open, and he stepped back a few steps and almost fell to the ground. Qin Shi was in the back of her eyes, and she stepped forward to hold her: "How are you?" "I, I want to leave here, I beg you to take me away!" She grabbed Qin Shi, and the tears sparked and prayed. Qin Shi nodded: "Well, I will take you away." He picked up Kong Xianhui, ignoring the many eyes of the audience, and left in the faraway of the void. Although he knew that Yu Wenzhao loved Kong Xianhui, he would never allow Kong Xianhui to be injured. A few people in Qingqing shook their heads helplessly, and they also got up and followed up. Looking at the direction in which several people left, Yu Wenxi showed the painful color. Zhao Xin said with a side: "Big brother, don''t you chase?" "No, tell her to calm down, now this time, tell her to stay with me, but it will bring trouble to her." Yu Wenxuan obsessed and shook his head. "It''s all this time, you are still thinking about her." "In the past three years, I really owe her." Yu Wenqi spit out, and then his gas field changed greatly, revealing a smothering killing: "So I have to pay for the three years, all the people who hurt her!" "Do you want to start working on the old side?" "Well, the old man has grace for us, and although the golden eagle is killed by Qin Shi''s kid, but Deng Kai and Xing Mozhen can''t get away with this matter." Yu Wenyu''s cold words whispered, and his face was slightly As soon as he sinks, his body sways in the same place, turning into a residual image and disappearing into the air. Zhao Xin shook his head and sighed and followed. From the beginning to the end, Step Jingxian looked at everything below at the top of Tianzhu, and finally looked at the direction of Qin Shi¡¯s departure, and the old eyes flashed a sorrow and thoughts. ...... Leaving the black market, Qin Shi and Kong Xianhui returned to the foreign domain. As soon as she entered the room, Kong Xianhui closed herself in her boudoir. Qin Shi also knew that she needed to calm down. This kind of thing only she wanted to understand. Back to the room, Qin Shi entered the dark space. Before the confrontation with Sikong Lingnan, he also suffered a minor injury. Although Yu Wenzhao¡¯s timely shot, these injuries are not fatal, but if he does not heal the cure, he will stay. Under the dark. In the dark space, Qin Shi was sitting on the puffed gold futon, and Lin Linyu was quickly run by him. The green life of the emerald green flowed through the blood, and his blood began to recover. After three weeks, he was able to restore his dim dantian to a certain degree of luster, and the spiritual power in the sixth thread gradually became brighter, so that his cultivation was refined and refined. He now, according to the words of the blood wizard, should be regarded as a pseudo-five-day situation, and with his spiritual cultivation, and the great methods of extinction, even if he is the peak of seven days, he also has confidence in a battle. After all, he was able to kill the short-term seven-day period. He believes that as long as he is practicing, and waiting for the spiritual power of the sixth thread, he can compete even in the early days of eight days, even if he is not. At least it will not be as passive as it was before. But when things were unsatisfactory, when he was about to continue practicing, a rush of footsteps interrupted him, and he couldn''t help but frown. boom! A fat man rushed into the room with a sweaty head. This fat man was undoubtedly a condensed rain. When he saw Qin Shi, he almost cried. The small eyes that had not been big disappeared completely: "Big brother, you are finally back!" Qin Shi looked at this wretched fat man and said a strange question: "What happened, you said slowly!" "Can''t be slow, slow down, Lingyun, he will be dead!" "Well?" Qin Shi black smashed: "What happened to Lingyun?" "Ling Yun, Ling Yun, he was taken away by Xu Yan!" "Xu Yan?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart sighed and stood up: "What is going on?" The condensate rain suffocated a few mouthfuls of gas, only anxiously said: "I don''t know, just a few days ago, Big Brother and You Qingge, they just left the chaotic domain, a group of disciples of the creation group suddenly will Lingyun''s home Live, Lingyun and Mu Huiquan were all arrested. In these few days, I abolished the boss¡¯s strength and asked them. These were all done by Xu Yan. They shut Xu Yan in the cell of the World Youth League headquarters. Just **** in Xu Yan''s room, Xu Yan took off a piece of clothing from Muhui one day. So far, Muhui has only underwear left!" "What?" Qin Shi suddenly burned in anger. "The animal also released words, saying that if the big brother wants the two to be safe, then you must go to the creation team!" The screaming screaming screaming Qin Shimeng''s clenched fist. boom! At this moment, another shadow broke into the door, and like the beginning of Ning Yu, he rushed to Qin Shi. Qin Shi looked up and said, isn¡¯t this shadow filming the leafy parents of Wu Meng? "Ye Ling, what happened to you?" Ye Ling said with a sigh of relief: "The fog alliance, the fog alliance was attacked, and Sikong Lingnan was just now, led many disciples to encircle the fog alliance, and injured hundreds of disciples of our fog alliance." "what?" The black scorpion of Qin Shi expanded again, and a raging anger was spurted out. "Go, let''s first fog alliance!" The situation was urgent, Qin Shi did not dare to delay, the whole body flashed purple and thunder, from the position of the door flashed, and then jumped toward the headquarters of Wumeng. v8 Chapter 740: Xing Mozhen Along the way, Qin Shi was upset, and he did not expect it. After the incident in the black city of Yingcheng, the creation team even dared to make a second time, secretly praying that they would not do anything else. After half an hour, he came to the headquarters of Wumeng. At this time, the fog alliance was very messy. From the sky, the garden below was burned. Hundreds of disciples were injured in different weights. "You Qing Ge!" Qin Shi flashed and leaped to the front of the green, and the left arm of the green was broken. There was a shocking scar on the forehead, and the scar was still shining around. "This injury is done by Sikong Lingnan?" Qin Shiyiren pig-Pig Island-Fiction.. A shrinking, Qingqing seven days later, in his impression, the creation group can hurt him so heavy, I am afraid Only Shikong Lingnan. Qing Qing nodded unexpectedly. "I am going to kill him!" Ye Ling followed closely and saw that the scar was beautiful and cold. Although she had only five days, the anger made the surrounding air hot. After all, she wanted to turn around, and Qing Qing¡¯s eyes quickly caught her: ¡°Ye Ling, don¡¯t go, now the fog alliance, no one is his opponent.¡± Ye Ling was caught and she was crying. Qin Shi was silent for a while, looking around the question: "What about the people of the creation group?" Youqing heard, unwillingly said: "Walk, Sikong Lingnan has led hundreds of Chuangshi group disciples, such as the lightning-like attack on the fog alliance for half an hour, the degree of attack is too strong. We can¡¯t resist at all. It¡¯s just that he is alone, and the eight-day world, destroying the land, is enough to level our fog.¡± "But he didn''t do this, right?" Qin Shi as if he had expected to take over and said: "It is when the fog alliance suddenly closes on the edge of despair, and then asks what is wrong?" Qing Qing nodded self-deprecatingly: "Well, he said, I want you to hand over Caixia Yunlingzhi within three days. If you can''t see Caixiayun Lingzhi within three days, then we will destroy our fog alliance." Speaking of this, he looked at the disabled disciples with anger: "This time, he has defeated the military center of the fog alliance. Now the fog alliance, no big brother is there, can be described as a real name." "Cai Xia Yun Lingzhi?" "Well, in fact, Xing Mozhen did not even think about giving up Caixia Yunlingzhi. Before he chose to retreat in the black market of Yingcheng, it was because of Yuwen¡¯s reason, and in the black city of Yingcheng, Step Jingxian would not let him be comfortable. Oh." "But now it is very different to return to the out-of-the-space domain. Yu Wenzhao is also an internal domain disciple after he is strong, and he is a big elder in the outer domain. Yu Wenzhao can¡¯t rush to him, it will definitely cause the inner domain old guy. Our attention." Youqing has a tight fist: "He has planned for a long time, he has to come back to the outer field to rob the Caixia Yun Lingzhi, and he is not a good elder, so he relies on the hatred of the creation team and the fog alliance, but just in time On the battle of the big brother to break through, the current fog alliance is not an opponent of the creation team." "A good Xing Mozhen!" Qin Shisen coldly narrowed his eyes: "I should have thought that the guy who is a tyrannical giant, how can it be so easily!" At the coveted headquarters of the fog, all the people were silent, and the surrounding people were silent and dead. Youqing sighed and sighed at Qin Shidao: "Qin Shi, brother, this is our fog alliance, you should not be involved, this time is destined to be the disaster of our fog alliance, no matter what happens you can not Give Ganoderma lucidum to them." "Don''t you participate?" Qin Shi smiled ironically and shook his head. "I don''t want to participate, I''m afraid they won''t allow it." "Well? What do you mean?" Qin Shi flashed his anger, captured Ling Yun, and Mu Hui¡¯s experience, and Xu Yanchong¡¯s rumors were relayed to You Qing. He smiled and said: ¡°They are clearly rushing to me. It¡¯s me who is tired of the fog. "" As soon as I heard about this, Qing Qing¡¯s eyes widened and fiercely clenched her fists: ¡°A good Xu Yan, did this despicable thing happen?¡± "So, I want to quit, I am afraid that they will not allow it. I don''t want to live for myself, but bear the nickname of betrayal." Qin Shi licked his nose and snorted, and he slammed into the fog. In the diagonal direction of the alliance, the position of the headquarters of the creation team, coldly said: "Under the circumstances, Fu Jun said that I am also a member of the fog alliance, how can this war less?" Qing Qing felt a bit of an accident, and immediately smiled gratifiedly: "Big brother did not misread you, but you have to think clearly, Kong Xianhui her...!" In the future, he did not say, but he knew that Qin Shi would definitely understand that Kong Xianhui¡¯s identity is special. If he participates in it, once Kong Xianhui is exposed, it will involve more trouble or conspiracy. Qin Shi smiled and shook his head: "I won''t let her get involved. This is my own business." After all, his deep twilight, like the starry sky that just fell into the night, suddenly flashed a strange luster. . The luster came out, and Qing Qing and Ye Ling, including the condensed rain behind Qin Shi, couldn¡¯t help but lick it. The gloss gave them the feeling that it was like a millennium, an untouchable iron law. No one can think of this kind of decision, but it is from a teenager who is in his early twenties. The juvenile''s self-field is too strong. The things he decides are the heavens and irreversible. Looking at Qin Shi¡¯s decision, Qing Qing did not know why, suddenly relaxed a lot, and took a hard shot of Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Good brother, then we will play together with this creation group, even if it is finally dead, Let them peel off the skin and let them know that we have no kind of fog alliance!" Qin Shiyi smiled, his smile was full of self-confidence, and under confidence he was a chilling chill. Cold: "It is right to fight side by side, but don''t say this kind of disappointment, I don''t want to die here. Really **** should have another talent pair." After all, his palm suddenly forced, and the earth beneath it shook a little: "I hurt Qin Shi''s brother, then it is the king of heaven, I will never let him go!" Indifferent, a few people in the Qing dynasty in the same place, this sentence is so familiar, as if some people said the same words in the chaotic domain three years ago, and that person said a few days ago, is that person not exactly Yuwen? What is the image? Three years ago, Yu Wenzhao created the miracle that belonged to him. It was called the miracle of the first enchanting in the chaotic domain. Does Qin Shi, who is a latecomer, die, or surpass it? A few people in the green can''t help but look forward to it. This boy is too extraordinary. In his body, I really want to have a kind of magic power, the magic power is enough to infect the world, let the dead foggy fog headquarters, inexplicably raise a fighting spirit. night. Qin Shixian went back alone to Kong Xianhui''s mansion. He was silent outside for a while. He was able to detect Kong Xianhui''s mortuary with his spiritual power. Kong Xianhui was still sitting alone on the bed, and he lost his heart and did not have any feelings. Qin Shi shook his head. He knew that Kong Xianhui had not slowed down. She still needs more time to think and calm. This time, the blow to her is really too big. But this is just the right thing to do, and it is convenient for Qin Shi to do the next thing. He pulls the black robe and covers his body. He immediately steps on the foot and turns into the thunder of the sky, disappearing from the room. When he appeared again, he was already 100 meters above the mansion. He took a deep breath and scorned: "Senior, sorry, don''t blame me. This time, I can''t let you take risks for me anyway." Immediately, he made a big hand, five fingers pointed to five different directions, and then trembled in the sea. The power of the unusually thick soul, like the tide of the river, formed thousands of golden relics from above. "Coag!" He played with his handprints and jumped a plaque on his fingertips, just like Sanskrit. And this Sanskrit imprint is like having suction, so that the surrounding golden relics are arranged quickly and regularly, starting to rotate along the foundation of the mansion, one layer, two layers, three layers, five layers, nine layers, and finally nine layers. The tall golden pagoda, firmly block the mansion. "Break!" When the Jinta came out, he used the power of the soul to cut off the spiritual power inside the mansion and the outside world. Doing this well, Qin Shi will be relieved: "Call... In this way, no one will bother you, so calm down and think about it." He smiled at the Jinta, his feelings for Kong Xianhui, just like what he said, is the kind of confidante who is hard to find in the mountains. Like his sister, he hopes that Kong Xianhui can get out of the shadow instead of In the most helpless time, he sprinkled a painful salt water on her wound. The tip of the toe fell on the tip of the spire, and he vomited and vomited deeply, and the gentleness of his eyes disappeared, leaving only the cold murder. It was also this effort, a wretched fat man who came to him. "How? Did you hear it?" Qin Shi asked back to the question Ning Yu smashed the smashed meat: "Well, Ling Yun is indeed being held in the dungeon of the World Heritage Group, and also like you. As expected, because of the heavy losses of the fog alliance, the security of the creation team in these days is very low, and they are still preparing to celebrate in advance tomorrow night to prepare for the banquet." "Meal? Oh, that''s good, then let their celebration feast turn into a funeral." Qin Shi smiled, and he glimpsed in the air, and returned to the headquarters of Wumeng. In the middle of the night, the fog headquarters is still highly vigilant, but only Qin Shi everyone knows that this vigilance is just an illusion. He and the condensate rain directly entered the conference hall of the fog alliance. There are many people in the conference hall. Among them, there are a few people in the Qingqing, Shen Fengchun, and Dunhuang. Different from the past, this time, even in the various departments of the Wumeng League, the ability is relatively high. Gathered here, everyone saw Qin Shi and stood up at the same time. "Qin Laodi, the management of Wumeng is all here. If you have any plans, let me talk to everyone." The guardian father was injured, and Xiaoshao wished the guardian father to recover soon. v8 Chapter 741: 1 mountain can not accommodate 2 tiger Qin Shi looked around in a circle. In the daytime, he went to the Qingqing. At night, he called the disciples of the management of Wumeng, and one could not pull down. At this point, nearly one hundred disciples are a bit large, especially in this group of disciples, the weakest have six days of peaks, and the magnificent gas field trembled even in the conference hall. But at this moment, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion suddenly sank, his eyes were like a sharp blade, and he pierced three different directions, and then he slammed into the air and smashed into the three disciples. before. boom! His palms slammed hard and punched the three disciples at the same time. The people present did not even react [pig ^ pig ^ island ^ novel] [www].[zhu][].[] Just watched the three chests sink down and spewed red blood. A few people in the green face changed fiercely: "Qin Lao, what are you doing?" Shen Fengchun is already in a hurry. The three disciples are all under the leadership of his dragon group. They are angry and said: "Qin Shi, are you too much? Brothers trust you, only listen to you here, and you will hurt me." What does a disciple mean?" The condensate rain followed Qin Shi and squeezed his eyes. The atmosphere on the field immediately solidified. Qin Shi, in the eyes of anger, was contented, and turned back and smiled at Shen Fengchun: "Shen, brother, are you sure that these three disciples are disciples of our fog alliance? Not what kind of fish and shrimps are mixed in?" ¡± "Well?" Hearing the voice of Qin Shi, everyone in the conference hall frowned. Shen Fengchun said coldly: "Qin Shi, what do you mean by this? Chen Yu is my right arm, not my disciple of Wumeng. Is it difficult to be a disciple of the creation group?" The voice of Shen Fengchun did not fall, Qin Shi suddenly shot his hand and sneered: "Hey, Shen Da Ge is right, what are you?" After all, Qin Shi¡¯s big hand stretched out, and the three people¡¯s collars were torn apart. Under the collar of the three people, it was smooth and jade-like skin, and there was nothing unusual to make everyone more angry: ¡°Qin Shi, you Don''t pretend to be a ghost here, there is nothing here, what do you want us to see?" "Don''t worry." For Shen Fengchun''s swearing, Qin Shi spoke freely, and Qing Qing seemed to feel something beside him. He held down Shen Fengchun''s shoulder and gestured to him to observe it first. Youqing knows Qin Shi is not a day or two. From the first sight of Qin Shi in the five districts, Qin Shi gives him the feeling of calmness. It is a kind of maturity that is extremely inconsistent with age. With Qin Shi¡¯s close thinking, he is not The impulsive person, now suddenly his performance is abnormal, which is what is tricky. Qin Shi felt the trust of Qingqing, and his heart was warm, and he did not let the disappointment of Qingqing. The power of the golden soul shone slightly from the palm of his hand, gently smashed through the neck of the three people, a solid layer The spiritual guard was shattered by him. Under the guard body, it is a very embarrassing imprint, a god-like sword that is generally overbearing. Staring at the Excalibur, the gas field on the field suddenly stood still. Qin Shi smiled and said: "I think, everyone in the room should not be unfamiliar with this logo?" "This is the ... the group logo of the creation group?" Several fog league disciples shouted out. That''s right, this Excalibur is the symbol of the creation group. Every disciple of the founding team will be branded with this mark. This imprint is not a secret in the foreign domain, but it is even more impossible for the people of the fog alliance who have deep hatred and hatred with the creation team. "What''s the matter?" Shen Fengchun''s eyes widened, and the angry one rushed to the front of the three people. He grabbed the disciple named Chen Yu: "Tell me, why? I am so good to you, why do you betray the fog?" ?" "Betrayal?" East window incident, Chen Yu suddenly smiled in the hands of Shen Fengchun: "Oh, what is betrayal, I am from the beginning to the end are the people of the creation group, but it is the scams lurking here, what is your fog alliance? They are all in name only, and they can''t afford to support themselves. Do you think that if the creation team does not provide us with a huge contribution, will we stay here?" "You are a beast!" Shen Fengchun angered in the fire, raised his hand to gather dragons, want to kill this three people. Fortunately, Qin Shi¡¯s eye is fast, and he stopped Shen Fengchun: ¡°Shen¡¯s brother, don¡¯t rush to their lives. It may be useful to keep them.¡± Shen Fengchun heard it, biting his teeth hard, and the suspended palms shook a few times. Finally, he followed the meaning of Qin Shi and collected it. Qin Qin himself blamed: "Qin Lao, I was wrong, I may have something to say. You must not be angry with your brother. My brother didn''t really think about it. The brother who followed me for three years turned out to be a dog who bite me!" "The world is unpredictable, Shen Da Ge also don''t think too much." Qin Shi shook his head, he did not care. At this time, the truth is clear, everyone is amazed at the Qin Shiwang, and Qingqing is also quite meaningful to give a thumbs up to Qin Shi, don''t look at these three disciples, but Chen Chen is only seven days old, even if Let the three of them do their best, and in this meeting hall where all the management of the fog alliance is gathered, they can''t afford any huge waves. But don''t forget, their real threat is not the repair, but the words they pass out in the mouth, which is absolutely fatal to the fog alliance. "Qin Laodi, how do you see that the three of them are the spies sent by the creation team?" In this regard, Qin Shi sold a customs, so he made a pair of old people, caressed the long hair that did not grow out at all, shook his head and smiled: "Hey, this is a secret machine, the secret can not be revealed." Wen Yan, a few people in Qingqing blinked, but no one asked, because they all know that Qin Shi is full of secrets, if he wants to say he will naturally say, and if he does not want to say Then, how to ask is also useless. Qin Shi also has his own difficulties. The reason why he sees the details of the three is because of the special effects of the power of the soul through the cultivation of the Heavenly Bible, he can see through the gas field around others. As soon as he entered the conference hall, he felt the strange fluctuations from the three people around Chen Yu. The fluctuations made him see that the three were very nervous and alert. The same is true, he only noticed three people. However, he concealed a few people from the Qingqing, but he had a last resort. He didn''t want to let others know that he had the ability to see through the hearts of the people. Who would dare to associate with him after that? And some people, there are no eyesight prices, they are willing to hit other people''s muzzle, such as the wretched fat man, the rain, smiled and joined the Qin Shi, little eyes are left with a gap, evil laughed: " I said, Big Brother, you are too god, are you catching up with the lie detector? Or will I have a house for lie detection tomorrow?" "I told you that you are responsible for testing men who have an affair, stealing food outside, and which man is hiding money. If you count, the mouth is sweeter, I can guarantee that this is definitely stable. Earn no loss, a profitable sale." The more the condensate rain began to rise, the more they danced in the end, and Qin Shi was full of black lines beside him, and a few people couldn¡¯t help but laughed. This condensation rain is really no one. "Give me a roll!" Qin Shi¡¯s whispered whisper, kicking the fat man out of the conference hall, which gradually relaxed. After a joke, the atmosphere on the field was once again severe, because the disciples who were present knew that the topic to be discussed next was the theme of the night. The seriousness of this matter is related to the future of the entire fog alliance. "Qin Laodi, talk about your thoughts?" Qing Qing is very dependent on the Qin Shi stone question. Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion was slightly heavy. Before he spoke, he took a look around and pressed the crowd to say: ¡°You just found out the spies of the three creation groups, but I also hope that we will only have the fog alliance. These three spies, but the topics to be discussed next are related to the survival of our fog alliance. I don¡¯t want any mistakes in this. If you have other people who have other purposes to approach the fog alliance, then you Now stand up, I am the owner of Youqing, you just leave yourself, then I will never be embarrassed." Qin Shi¡¯s voice just fell, and the conference hall was dead. Everyone looked at each other, and no one spoke for a moment. Heqing hesitated for a moment, and eventually he remained silent, because he also knew the seriousness of the matter, and could not tolerate the sloppyness and carelessness. This silence lasted for about half a minute. Qin Shi was satisfied with the slight smile and wrapped the black robe: "Very good, this is the result I want to see the most, but I ugly said that if someone is in the first place, then the result is me. I don''t want to say everyone can understand." In a word, his gas field suddenly rose, and with only four days of cultivation, the six or even seven days of disciples were overwhelmed. When everyone showed the twilight, he said: "Everyone knows that our fog alliance is now a matter of life and death. This is not because I scare everyone, but I think you have the right to know that the creation team and the fog alliance are in the outer domain, which is equivalent to two tigers. The so-called mountain can not accommodate two tigers, unless one male and one female, but it is clear that the creation group is a male tiger, and our fog alliance is also, after all, no one wants to be the one under others, I mean I think everyone understands." Qin Shi¡¯s words are very humorous and rich in connotation, so that the disciples on the field laughed a little. The tension before was also dispersed, and Ye Ling was a shame on Yu, and he took a look at Qin Shi. A few people in the Qingqing smiled, but they didn¡¯t find out. Qin Shi turned out to be a funny person, but they all know that Qin Shi¡¯s words are thick, but they are very reasonable. The relationship between Wu Meng and the creation group is Qin Shikou. The look, so no one interrupted. In the laughter of everyone, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes, such as a sharp arrow on the bowstring, are ready to be ready at any time: ¡°Then, there will be a wound between the two tigers, if you don¡¯t want to be injured. That, my suggestion is to take the initiative." v8 Chapter 742: Active attack "Proactively attacking?" Many young disciples with wide eyes, Qingqing is even more strange: "Qin Laodi, you mean, we take the initiative to attack the creation team?" Feeling the strangeness around, Qin Shi¡¯s performance was very calm, as if it had been expected, nodded: ¡°Well, it¡¯s the so-called, it¡¯s strong to start with, then you¡¯re going to suffer, I don¡¯t want to suffer, I¡¯ve seen everything today. , the creation team they are ravaged by our fog alliance, people and gods are angry! Are you still willing to bear this pain? Anyway, I am not willing!" Qin Shi¡¯s words, such as the morning tomb of the ancient tomb, struck in the hearts of every disciple of Wumeng. For a time, everyone was silent, and they were not willing to bow their heads. In the silence, Qin Shi¡¯s momentum is soaring, his snoring is increased by a few decibels, and it is heard throughout the conference hall ¡°Pig>Pig¡± Island novel ww.m: ¡°Don¡¯t talk, I ask you, even if we If we don¡¯t attack, then we are waiting here now. What are we waiting for? Is it forgiveness? Is it the tolerance of the creation team? Can it really be alive?¡± "Oh, if it is, then I will tell you now, impossible, impossible, we can only wait for death, it is ruin, will the creation team let us go? The answer is obviously, they will not!" "Then why should we wait? No matter what you think, anyway, I know that Qin Shi, I have an idea from childhood to age, that is, not being deceived, I am not guilty, but it does not mean that I am bullied, others can commit me, Although I am far from being guilty, I don¡¯t want to die here. I still have family members and friends, and I have lover. I don¡¯t want to do the most unnecessary death here. My destiny must be in my own hands, even if it is a sentence. If I want to die, then I have to struggle, and I have to make some resistance. This is the temperament that our Wumeng disciples should have, isn¡¯t it?¡± Qin Shichong everyone raised his hand! I have to say that Qin Shi¡¯s words would like a sharp knife, and the smashing thorn into the hearts of the people, the most vulnerable place. "Correct!" The wilted military heart, like a hemp rope, was firmly shackled by Qin Shi, and everyone stood up at the same time, and stood up and shouted with high momentum. After paying a response, Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction, and immediately he looked back at the Qingqing opening: "You Qingge, this is my plan, I don''t want to wait passively, so I think we should take the initiative to fight back." When I heard the words of Qin Shi, Yu Qing was silent. He hesitated for a long time. He is not an ordinary disciple. He is responsible for the disciples of Wumeng. This time, even Feng Fengchun, the Wufu, did not jump out, even though Shen Fengchun kept calling and fighting in the mouth, but this is not the case. On behalf of him, there is no brain, in other words, can reach this level, the peak of the eight domains of the human world, which one is not the dragon and the phoenix? Shen Fengchun is only some of the people in Fu Jun and You Qing, but this does not mean that he is stupid. He also knows what Qin Shi said. Yes, taking the initiative to attack can indeed bring a chance to the fog alliance, but it also costs a heavy price. If this counterattack fails? What will be greeted by them? That time will be the real demise. The creation group, that is the only field with official support in the out-of-the-range domain. Although they are unwilling to admit it, they have to admit that the current creation group is a huge monster that they can''t reach now. In the face of this behemoth, take the initiative to attack? Is there an odds? A few people are exposed and have no idea what to do. Seeing their hesitation, Qin Shi frowned. He didn''t want to look at the atmosphere he had just brought up. So he was smashed by several people. He took the lead and said: "Of course, take the initiative and plan. I think so. Now the creation team despise us. This can be seen from today''s events, but it is also a good opportunity for us to counterattack." After a pause, Qin Shi continued: "As far as I know, the creation team will prepare for the evening tomorrow night." ¡°Well?¡± The Qingqing¡¯s clear flashes shimmered, and there was no deep hope for Qin Shi: ¡°Celebration feast?¡± "Yes!" Qin Shi nodded, with a bit of anger and anger: "In the eyes of the creation team, we have long been our fog alliance, then why are we not at this celebration feast, to prepare for their creation team? A big gift?" After meditation, Yu Qing repeatedly confirmed: "Is this news accurate?" If the creation team is really preparing for the celebration party, then they are really a little too contemptuous of the fog alliance, and as Qin Shi said, the celebration feast will be their good opportunity. What is counterattack? Counterattack is a completely impossible thing in the eyes of others. You have made it possible. This is called counterattack. Hearing the inquiry, Qin Shi smiled. He looked at the condensation rain and said: "Accurate!" For the ability to condense rain, Qin Shi has no doubt. Affirmed, Qingqing was obviously tempted, and he looked around and felt that under the gas field of Qin Shi, the Wumeng disciple who had already tried to spurt was burning in his heart. And he also understands that Qin Shi is right. They continue to wait like this, and those who are waiting to come can only be destroyed. The creation team will never let them go. To this end, in the struggle, Yu Qing finally nodded and nodded: "Well, just do it, take the initiative to attack, and both are dead and dead. At least let us die a little stronger, that is worthy of the word "money alliance!" Youqing recognizes that Fu Jun is not there. You are the backbone of the disciples. The disciples will not refuse, so the next thing will be easier. Qin Shi smiled aside, and immediately his black scorpion finally converged, from the war to the murderous, stabbed to Chen Yu three. "Oh, this way, the three of you are the surprises that the creation team sent us." Qin Shi walked to the front of the three people, he grabbed the chin of Chen Yu, cold: "I ask you, how can I enter? The dungeon beneath the creation team?" Chen Yu was caught by Qin Shi. I have to say that these three people are quite angry. They are angry and glaring at Qin Shi: "Qin Shi, we are caught by you. It is our bad luck, but you want us to betray the creation team. ?impossible!" "Impossible?" Treating the three people, Qin Shi is not polite. He is not the kind of person who cares about the world. He only wants to guard him. The palm of his hand is slightly forced, and a touch of Jin Mang bursts: "I don''t want to Say, I naturally have a way for you to say it." boom! The power of the soul is fierce and turbulent. The golden mans can be said to be invincible. The presence is a spiritual master, and there is no resistance to the power of the soul. Even a few people can''t help but frown. The three people of Chen Yu were shrouded in the power of the soul. They flashed a faint mark on the three eyebrows. The brand was like a hot soldering iron. It was deeply imprinted on the soul of three people, making the pupils of the three. Shrinking, showing great pain. "Amount!" Chen Yu sighed. This kind of pain is very imaginable. Chen Yu is good, but the two disciples around him can¡¯t stand it anymore. One of them screamed: ¡°Stop, stop, I said, I said !" When Chen Yu heard this, he immediately blinked at the side: "Li Ke, idiot, can''t say!" "shut up!" Shen Fengchun had already angered and rushed to the crown, and punched Chen Yu with a punch. His fist was very hard. Chen Yu¡¯s cheekbone was directly crushed. One word could not be said, and he could only continue to linger. In fact, this Chen Yu is not so loyal to the creation team, but he is more savvy than the other two, because he knows that as long as he does not say, then he still has the value of Qin Shi, if he is true The explanation comes out, and the character of Shen Fengchun will definitely kill them. After all, the creation group killed a lot of people in the dragon group. Shen Fengchun¡¯s hatred of the creation group has already penetrated into the bone marrow. "Early, is it not the suffering?" Qin Shi glanced at Li Ke and gradually retracted the soul to the palm of his hand. "Well, how can you enter the dungeon of the creation group?" Li Keman said with fear: "There is a dark road. In the first district, the third street, there is a dead well in the fourth house. That dead well is the dark road leading to the creation group dungeon." "One district, the third street, the fourth house?" Qin Shi silently remembered in his heart, and he was right and he guessed it. He had long expected that a huge creation group would certainly have countless secret passages. After all, he had deliberately asked about Qingqing before, even there were hundreds of such dark passages in the Wumeng League. It is precisely because of this that today Thousands of people will only have a few hundred losses. "You will draw the dark passages of the creation group that you know, all of them." Qin Shi five fingers open and close, a layer of golden powder like the night sky firefly, forming a sand table in front of Li Ke. Li Ke was really frightened. He was kneeling in front of the sand table, and his hands were sliding on it. The golden powders were all the spirit of Qin Shi''s figurative Soon a very The three-dimensional sense of the creation team headquarters appears in the eyes of everyone. Looking at the dense dark roads, everyone couldn''t help but **** up the air. "This creation group looks out from the outside. It is like an irreconcilable wall of iron. Every inch of every inch is full of arrays and organs." You can almost conclude that you can''t have this seat. Sand table, even if tomorrow''s fog alliance is out of the nest, it will be annihilated by the creation team in less than half a moment. "Well, but it seems that fate is more biased toward us." Qin Shi smiled, with this sand table, those dark passages, but they become the sneak artifacts they can use. In the sand table, Qin Shidao: "You Qingge, when you are in the Ming Dynasty, at the end of the creation ceremony, you will lead the disciples of Wumeng from these dark passages." "how about you?" "I?" Qin Shi slightly smashed the boxing, and the black scorpion fell on two places in the sand table. The first one was the dungeon that held Lingyun, and the other was the bedroom where Xu Yan lived in Changsha. "Someone owes me something, I naturally want to collect debts!" v8 Chapter 743: Rescue Lingyun The next day. Wumeng is vigilant, and is guarded by hundreds of disciples inside and outside the headquarters, but only the top officials know that this kind of vigilance is just an illusion, a glamorous eye. Since last night, Qin Shi and You Qing decided to take the initiative to attack the creation team. The fog alliance has been in a busy state. Specially, Yao Yi, who is responsible for the collection, has spent the whole day preparing for the evening action. Through the relationship of the day, he acquired hundreds of sacred devices, a variety of panacea, and even the famous ten. In one day, Wumeng consumed tens of millions of contributions, and the inventory returned to zero. This time, Wumeng was really ready to work with the creation team. All the disciples were ready to sacrifice, and they were so dead. |Pig|Pig|Island|Fiction www.[zhu][zhu][] During this period, Qin Shi was not idle. During the day, he came to the first district, the fourth household on Sandao Street. From the outside, it looks like the rest of the house, but if you carefully observe it with spiritual power, you can find it. In this house, there is a very hidden enchantment. The enchantment was pierced by Qin Shi with a spiritual power, and there was a dry well inside. "It should be this well." Qin Shi silently wrote down, and then patrolled for a long time, killing dozens of eye lines inserted by the creation team around the house. Then he modified the enchantment, which he had taught him. Speaking, it''s easy. He replaced the connection point and the rim of the enchantment directly into his knowledge of the sea, so that this enchantment can be said to have nothing to do with the creation team, completely under his control, anyone in and out of this He can detect it. Doing this well, the condensate rain shakes the obese body and comes to him. "Ready?" He saw the rain and asked for a sentence. The condensed rain nodded excitedly, and stretched out a large hand with a meat toot. In the palm of the hand, there were hundreds of words, and each road was engraved with a lightning bolt. This is a sign that Tianjing can refine. When he was in Liancheng, he also ate the loss of this day. It was only in heaven, and after leaving the Chiyan Empire, the power of the day was weakened, so Few people are going to refine, but for this large battle, the daybreak can be an unexpected effect. "Very good." After getting the hundreds of copies of the day, Qin Shi smiled strangely: "Is it not to celebrate? Well, then tonight, I will put fireworks in the dungeon of this creation group! ¡± Condensed rain nodded: "That big brother, remember to tell me when you put fireworks, I am shouting a sister, looking for a commanding height, and then watching it, maybe you can still be beautiful at night." Qin Shi smiled slightly, and at this time, the sky smashed through a figure, when the figure fell, Qin Shi was slightly horrified. The person who came is not someone else. It is the ink wolf that alchemy has been tempered into the fire. He is still unkempt, but the eyes are very clear. The ink wolf walked in front of Qin Shi, smashed it in his pocket, grabbed a colorful medicinal herb and handed it to Qin Shi. "I know, you have to do something big at night, Lingyun said, we are also brothers." Although I can''t save him, these medicinal herbs are my little care." Looking at the medicinal herbs that have already overflowed from the hands of the ink wolf, Qin Shi does not understand Dan Dao, but with the naked eye, he can see that there is no one in these medicinal herbs, not a treasure of value. Each one is a nine-pronged spirit, all of which are more than five lines, and contain a huge amount of spiritual power. If these medicinal drugs are taken out for sale, the value will never be lower than the million contribution. To this end, a warm flow from the heart of Qin Shi stunned, he opened his mouth, and finally smiled: "Do not worry, Lingyun will not accident." Time to dusk. Qin Shi, a black robes, stood in the middle of the fourth house of Sandao Street. He took a deep breath and was a big mouth, because he knew that after this breath was spit out, he would take a long time. They will be covered by the smoke of war, and the smoke of the wolf will not be able to breathe into this cool air. With this breath gradually pouring into the lungs in the abdomen, the microphone of his fog in his hand flashed a few cyan lights, and the sound of the green voice sounded. "Qin Laodi, we have everything in place, and we can do it at any time." Qin Shi slightly condensed the eyebrows: "Those secret passages have already been found out?" "Well, there are a total of 238 secret passages. I have arranged for each of the secret passages. In addition to those old and weak disciples, Wu Meng is responsible for staying at the Wumen headquarters to do the same. The other disciples have already vacated. "" I am sure that Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion is finally unable to withstand the violent temper, holding the megaphone with great force and saying: ¡°So, let¡¯s do it, for this fight, pull up the curtain.¡± After all, he was not listening to the megaphone, but he knew that it must have exploded, and all kinds of orders and instructions, all sounded, and the fog was acting. The night was gradually shrouded in the setting sun, and Qin Shi knew that the cover was not just darkness, but a hatred that had been planned for a long time and precipitated for three years. "call¡­¡­!" A bit of turbidity, the last spit in the nose and mouth, the next ö® ö® µÄ µÄ , ö® ö® ö® ö® ö® ö® ö® ö® ö® ö® ö® ö® ö® ö® ö® ö® ö® ö® ö® ö® ö® ö® ö® ö® ö® ö® ö® ö® ö® ö® ö® ö® ö® ö® ö® ö® ö® ö® ö®. And he has already disappeared into the original place and rushed into the dry well. Into the dry well, the inside is very dark, he is half suspended in the air, under the feet is a flash of lightning, so that the well is constantly flashing. He waved his hand and the enchantment he had changed directly collapsed. From then on, as long as someone entered the enchantment, no matter who was attacked by the thunder. After the rearing of the road, Qin Shi was deep in the wellhead. At the bottom of the dry well, there was a glimmer of luster. This well is very deep and long. About half an hour later, Qin Shi saw the end, and the end was no longer dark, and the surrounding area was no longer as ridiculous as the beginning. The front end was supported by four golden dragon pillars, and the top of the dragon pillar was hung with a block. There are several large characters on the plaque: the creation group dungeon. Seeing these words, Qin Shi was deeply relieved. He began to fear that Chen Yu Li Ke lied to him. Now it seems that his worry is superfluous. What surprised him was that after entering the dungeon, the guards in the cell were very loose. As he expected, the creation team was too contemptuous of the fog alliance. No one could imagine it. The fog alliance dared to attack the creation team. And can break into the dungeon directly. Shortly after entering the dungeon, Qin Shi¡¯s spiritual power spread, covering every inch of tens of thousands of meters, and soon he searched for Lingyun. Lingyun was detained in a dark cell in the corner. He had hundreds of blood outlets all over his body. Qin Shi saw these hundreds of blood mouths, and he broke open, and the anger was self-evident. "Ling Yun!" Qin Shi tried to suppress her low voice. Lingyun¡¯s mind has been blurred, and he heard that Qin Shi¡¯s shouting has been concentrated. After seeing Qin Shi¡¯s black robe, he¡¯s shrunk. He tried his best to climb to the railing of the cell and grab the sleeve of Qin Shi: ¡°Qin , Qin Shi Big Brother!" "I don''t talk, I will take you out of this first." Qin Shi said, but the voice did not fall, Ling Yun pains not want to give birth to mourning: "No, I don''t matter." He pulled Qin Shi hard, blood red eyes must earn the same eyes: "I beg you, you promise me, save Huier, you must rescue Huier!" "Big brother, you know me, you know, Huier is all of me. I don''t care if I am alive or dead. I just want to see that Huier is safe. If Huier has something, then I am not enough." Cherish! Big Brother, I beg you, promise me!" Lingyun cried and stared at Qin Shi, and the look was already illusory, but that belief was forcing him to support him. He was waiting for a reply from Qin Shi. Looking at his brother, Wolverine prayed for himself in front of himself. Qin Shi suddenly felt like a crushed stone. It felt like a sharp knife, and he kept cutting him in his heart. He gritted his teeth: "What are you saying, you are my brother of Qin Shi, and Mu Hui is my brother-in-law, and Qin Shi is here to assure you that no one of you will have an accident, I will be with you. Happy wine!" Wen Yan, Ling Yun''s relief of a heavy smile, willpower can no longer support, grabbed Qin Shi''s palms unable to loosen, the whole body suddenly softened to the ground. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes glanced, holding his shoulders and yelling: ¡°Ling Yun, you have supported me. If you are dead, then Mu Hui will not save me. You will show it to me. You are my brother of Qin Shi, don''t let me look down on you!" Lingyun trembled on Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Big, big brother, I will not die, I want to give Huier happiness, I want to invite you to drink wine, I am just sleepy~www. Mtlnovel.com~ Tell me to take a break." Listening to the tremulous voice, Qin Shi¡¯s nervous heart was put down, and he said with relief: ¡°Bad boy, white let this less worry, then take a break, leave the rest to me!¡± Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were cold, and the big hand was gripped. With the brute force, he would break the railing of the cage, and immediately he stuffed dozens of ink wolves into Lingyun¡¯s mouth and took him to the top of the dungeon. Just fly out. Along the way, wherever he went, although there was no burning flame, but the anger was entangled, the moisture between the air, all evaporated in anger. And along the way, every 50 meters apart, he will leave a day break, on each day break the device to do the detonation, hundreds of days in the blink of an eye, into the cobweb The shape will cover the creation group dungeon. Now, as long as Qin Shi runs his mental power slightly, then these days will break at the same time. With the blasting array composed of hundreds of days, I am afraid that half of the creation team headquarters will be ruined. And just as he was about to leave the Genesis Dungeon, his eyes narrowed and slammed into a corner, in which a thin figure was tied to the cross. v8 Chapter 744: 3 years of enmity Qin Shi saw this person astonished. This person''s appearance is very mediocre. It is the kind that throws him into the sea and no one will look at him second. But this is the mediocrity to the extreme appearance, but Qin Shi feels very familiar, because before Wang Zheng gave him easy, is not exactly the same as this person? He stopped in front of the man''s cell. The man saw Qin Shi, his breath was very weak, whispered: "Oh, little brother, your courage is not small, even dare to come to the creation of the Dungeon to save people, this is what the people of the World Group know, Do you know what the consequences are?" Qin Shi frowned, Shen Sheng said: "My consequences `pig `pig` island` novel `www.huhuom does not matter, what matters is the creation group, their consequences are now a matter." "Oh?" The man heard the words, blinked in surprise, and suddenly burst into laughter: "Haha, it¡¯s really interesting. It¡¯s been three years since this, no one dares to be an enemy of the creation team. What is the creation team¡¯s defeat? Yet?" "That didn''t, but the creation team touched my counter-scale, and I certainly wouldn''t let them feel good." Qin Shi shrugged and he was interested in this. Especially in his three years of mouth, Qin Shi found that as long as the mouth is mentioned for three years, it must be related to this huge conspiracy. The reaction of this person is also fulfilling the judgment of Qin Shi. After hearing the tone of Qin Shi, he showed a shocking color and smiled: "Your reverse scale? Oh, interesting, are you a disciple of Wumeng?" "Okay." Qin Shi did not hide. "No wonder, it seems that if the creation team has not lost its power, it should be that the fog alliance is in a hurry, and the preparations and the creation team are broken." The man smiled and immediately said that there was a bit of self-deprecating between the twilight. "But, with the current fog alliance, there should be no chance of winning." Qin Shi was not very happy and said: "You said this too early?" "You can think so, but I said to you, as long as Xing Mozhen and Deng Kai do not fall, and things will not be rehabilitated three years ago, then the fog alliance will never have a chance." "You mean, what happened to the chief demon teacher three years ago?" Qin Shiguang opened and closed, and asked: "Do you know what''s going on?" "How can I not know!" The man suddenly became angry, and his fist clenched his fist: "Three years, for three years, I will never forget, Xing Mozhen, the animal who did what I did! If it was not him, How could I be trapped in this faint dungeon for three years!" Feeling this anger, Qin Shi slightly lost his mind, and he was a lot of serious, and his mind quickly swung a circle: "If I did not guess wrong, is it because of Wang Zheng?" The man slammed: "Do you know Wang Zheng?" Qin Shi nodded unexpectedly: "Some sources, I promised him to help him find the thousand-faced scepter." When it comes to this, Qin Shi pauses: "And, before he helped me to pass, that is Used your looks." Hearing, the man was trembled abruptly like a stimulus: "My looks?" He grabbed his fist and his eyes were red: "It turned out that he still remembers me." Qin Shi shook his head from the side. He had already seen that this person had a very close relationship with Wang Zheng. He asked: "Can you tell me what is going on here?" He can feel that if this person is willing to say, then the next thing is likely to be the moment of the three-year conspiracy. The man¡¯s pale cheeks raised gently and laughed for a long time. He said: ¡°Actually, I and Wang Zheng, who were brothers and sisters three years ago, I¡¯m called Zhang Tingfeng. We went into the chaotic domain together, swayed from the periphery, and then entered the outer domain together, just After entering the foreign domain, everything changed." Zhang Tingfeng sneered and shook his head, and fell into the bottomless memory of the sea: "At that time, I chose to enter the creation group, and he is not used to being restrained, always focused on cultivation, he always wants to enter the inner domain. This is his dream." "Later, Xu Yan, Xu Yan and I said that he wanted to borrow the thousand-faced scepter. At that time, I was in the ascendant stage of the creation team. I also wanted to further develop. I took the initiative to ask Wang Zheng and borrow from him. Come to the thousand scepter." "But unexpectedly, on the day of the borrowing of the thousand-faced scepter, the creation group and the Wumeng had a large-scale slaughter. The shock of that time was very big. Even the Sikong Lingnan, Fujun, and these monks appeared. Xing Mozhen and Fu The chief demon teacher of the devil''s club: Yan Moyan also appeared." "Do you say nothing?" Qin Shi slightly condensed God, this is the first time he heard the name of the last chief demon teacher. "Well, that time, Fu Jun was scrapped by the left eye by Sikong Lingnan. The mixed battle between Xing Mozhen and Yan Moyan lasted for three days and three nights. It was a battle that was recorded in the annals of history. Its casualties and heavy losses still Let me have my heart." Being told by Zhang Tingfeng, Qin Shi suddenly realized his nod. He did hear the two major forces of the three years ago, but he did not expect it to be so serious. However, he did not interrupt Zhang Tingfeng, and reached out and gestured to continue to speak. Zhang Tingfeng said: "That time, it was actually the fog alliance wins. When Mo Yan said that he would master the magic demon, the power of the magic devil would be greater than that of Xing Mozhen." "But after that time, Xu Yan suddenly found me, and told me that the thousand-faced scepter was stolen by the disciples of the magical demon on the day of the war." "After knowing this, my unusual anger and my sensibility have been washed away. In addition, I have never said that I have ever coveted the thousand-faced scepter, so I didn''t think much. I rushed to the magical devil in the night. The devil will make a big noise, but at that time, with my cultivation and strength, I couldn¡¯t see the face of Mo Yan." "Thousand-faced scepter is the treasure of Wang Zheng''s family. It is more important to him than his life. I know this too. I didn''t dare to tell him, but I was told by him." "He is like me, for the thousand-faced scepter, directly into the magical demon, but he is much more rational than me, plus the skill of being easy to change, is the disciple who turned into a magical demon, mixed in, after he entered In the devil''s meeting, thousands of demon disciples were seriously injured. That incident caused a sensation in the entire chaos. Even the old guys in the inner domain were alarmed, but the result was a pity..." Speaking of this, Zhang Tingfeng shook his head with sorrow in anger, and did not continue to say. Qin Shi looked at his appearance and took the words and said what he knew: "The result is that Wang Zheng did not find the scepter of the thousand faces, so it has become the wanted object of the chaotic domain, right?" The facts were broken by Qin Shi, Zhang Tingfeng was somewhat surprised, but when he thought of Wang Zheng¡¯s entrustment to Qin Shi, he gradually relaxed and sighed: ¡°Yes, Wang Zheng did not find it. After that incident, he was forced into the chaotic domain. There was no way to go, and in the end, the enchanting Yu Wenyu appeared, and Wang Zhengcai was lucky enough to leave the chaotic domain." ¡°Yu Wenhao?¡± Qin Shi frowned, and asked with incomprehensible force: ¡°What does this matter have to do with Yu Wenzhao?¡± Zhang Tingfeng did not expect that Qin Shi would be so shocked and stunned, saying: "In fact, it has nothing to do with Yu Wenzhao, but Yu Wenxuan and Yu Moyan have a very close relationship. That time, the devil will be hit hard, and it is difficult for him to be the chief demon teacher. Escaped from the embarrassment, and Xing Mozhen and Deng Kai also killed because it was said that Mo Yan¡¯s stealing the scepter of the sacred scepter would anger Wang Zheng, because this story was removed and chased out of chaos. "He was expelled from the chaotic domain. Yu Wenqi was furious once. The anger almost burned Xing Mozhen and Deng Kai, but Yu Wenyu suddenly subsided and shot and rescued Wang Zheng." "Is it like this?" Qin Shi linked the cause and effect, as if he had found some eyebrows, but he did not say much, but continued to listen. Zhang Tingfeng continued: "Beginning, because of this, I think it is because I have harmed Wang Zheng. I hate it for the devil. I always believe that I have stolen thousands of scepters. I want to go to the words several times. Mo Yan died, but until once...!" boom! Speaking of this, Zhang Tingfeng¡¯s unprecedented anger, his body struggling forward, and the cross behind him was bent, and he said: "I was in the creation group, Xu Yan¡¯s room, I saw the thousand-faced scepter! He Deceive me, the thousand-faced scepter has never been stolen, all this is just their greed, and the conspiracy to confuse Mo Yan!" "really!" Qin Shi Han Shen sank, this result is inseparable from his imagination. Struggling in anger, but the cross was blocked by countless minor sects, sealed his major lifeblood and Dantian, and how he struggled and he could not break away. In the end, Zhang Tingfeng suddenly became decadent and blamed himself: "I am It hurts Wang Zheng, I don''t deserve to be his brother." Looking at him, Qin Shi shook his head and said: "Don''t think too much, Wang Zheng does not hate you, at least I think so, otherwise he will not use your looks to give me tolerance, prove that his heart is always have you." "What about that? Even if it is we will not return to it." Zhang Tingfeng wilted his head down, his body weakly sitting on the ground. Qin Shi opened Zhang, but did not say anything. He knew this kind of thing. He had to ring the bell to solve the bell. Just like Kong Xianhui and Yu Wenzhao, it would be useless to persuade him. Only let them solve the problem face to face. Row. "Wang Zheng is in the black city of Yingcheng, you go to him." Qin Shi took a deep breath and raised the golden mans on the big hand. He shook the cross on the cross and shattered the cross. Zhang Tingfeng was **** for three years, and his body was already stiff. Even the instincts of standing and walking were forgotten. However, Qin Shi did not stay, but turned indifferently, because he knew that as long as Zhang Tingfeng still wants to see Wang Zheng, it would be that he would climb to the black city of Yingcheng. That belief is not to be blocked by fate. After leaving, Qin Shi¡¯s face was blue and green, and the big hand behind him creaked. After hearing the words of Zhang Tingfeng, the anger could no longer be suppressed. The black scorpion seemed to be in the fire. He had only one thought. That is to rush to Xu Yan room and tear him into pieces. v8 Chapter 745: Xu Yan Leaving the dungeon, Qin Shi''s speed is fast. The dungeon is directly connected to the central hall of the creation group. When it is directly below the hall, Qin Shi slightly wrinkles his eyebrows. He found three young guards in the hall at the six-day scene. . If he is there, then everything is easy to say, but there is a serious injury Lingyun, and the three-day six-day situation, will inevitably spread to Lingyun, let alone do so, will certainly alarm the creation group. "I will help you." Just when Qin Shi was at a loss, Zhang Tingfeng poked his head out from the darkness of the dungeon. Without Qin Shi''s expectation, in a short moment, he will resume instinct, two **** hands behind his back, a $ pig $ pig $ island $ novel (www). (zhu) (zhu) (). () undercurrent Surging in his palm. Qin Shi frowned, but did not wait for him to open, Zhang Tingfeng had stepped forward, he went straight out of the dungeon, and the three guards immediately alerted him when he saw him: "Who?" "Drink, big courage, when I entered the creation group, you still enslaved in the foreign domain, dare to talk to me like this?" The face snorted, Zhang Tingfeng screamed, and immediately he waved a big hand, a dark The golden creation team¡¯s waist was lifted by him. Seeing the waist card, the three disciples sighed in the heart. The waist cards in the creation group were divided into four levels. The first level was the red gold of Sikong Lingnan, and the second was Xu Yan, Liu Ming, and Jane. Gold, the third is the dark gold in the hands of Zhang Tingfeng. It is the waist card that only the small heads of the creation team have. The three guards are just ordinary disciples, only the last bronze hand. The vigilance before the three became a respectful one. For fear of offending Zhang Tingfeng, he bowed his head and said: "Big, adults, villains do not know Taishan. You must not care about us. The main reason is that today is a celebration of the fog, we are only Didn''t recognize you." "Fog fog?" Qin Shi snorted: "This creation group is really embarrassing." Zhang Tingfeng¡¯s performance is very calm. Three years ago, he was able to start in the world of the creation of a group. Naturally, he had some abilities. After seeing some scenes, he glanced at the three people and scolded: "The next time, put your dog. The eyes are polished!" "Yes!" The three people quickly agreed, and Zhang Yanfeng moved forward. When they thought that Zhang Tingfeng was leaving and relaxed, an invisible cold current suddenly passed down the top of the three. The three men blinked fiercely. When they looked up, they only saw the blue waterball in the water. The pressure in the water polo was so thick that they caused a burst of hair in the heart of the three people, but they did not wait for them to react. The three water polo **** had already slammed. , wrap the three people in. Zhang Tingfeng¡¯s eyes were sharp, and the five fingers quickly swayed on the three water polo: ¡°Hydro, condensate!¡± After all, the water polo became a prison, and it actually solidified. Qin Shi looked at this scene in the back and couldn¡¯t help but frown. This martial art is really fierce. The attack power of water properties is not strong, but if it can The property is compressed into a solid state, which can definitely achieve unexpected results. This also makes Qin Shi firmly believe that everything is not certain, all are variables. "You saved me, I helped you, and we are not owed by each other. I will not participate in the hatred of your fog alliance and the creation team. I don''t think I have the ability. I just want to go to Wang Zheng." Zhang Tingfeng clap his hands and absorb the surrounding water vapor into the body, facing the opening of Qin Shi. Qin Shi smiled a bit, this Tingfeng is interesting, feeling his life, it is only such a small busy? But he did not care, anyway, Xu Yan, he must solve it personally. If Zhang Tingfeng joins in, it will become troublesome. Watching Zhang Tingfeng leave, Qin Shi took a deep breath, and immediately his hustle and bustle was cold, and the murderous leaps and bounds jumped out, directly to the third floor of the Genesis headquarters. Before, he asked Xu Yan''s dormitory from Chen Yu and Li Ke. During the respite, he came to Xu Yan''s door. And just as he had just stopped, there were countless struggles in the room, screaming, desperate, all kinds of voices gathered together, and the voice of Qin Shi was so familiar, making his eyes cold and cold, such as Like an abyss troll, even the evil spirits of the devil are involuntarily pouring out. "Little girls, look at this, Qin Shi will not come to save you, the night is a fog-breaking celebration feast, this time the fog alliance is finished, you will accompany your brother tonight." "Hey! Let me go, don''t!" In the room, Mu Hui was like a white rabbit. Only the underwear was left on the delicate body. The limbs were tied to the bed by Xu Yan with spiritual power. She frantically twisted her body and shook her head. There are several red fruit women next to the bed, they are very casual, a ketone body does not hang on the lining, and there is a bit of excitement in the corner of the mouth. "No, beg you, don''t do it!" Mu Hui screamed. "Don''t?" Xu Yan, like a hungry wolf, bowed his waist in front of the window, his **** face turned red, excited: "That can''t be done, you have a good meal, I have been watching for a long time, every day. My brother looked at you and wanted to burn. If there were not a few of them to fight for me, I would have swelled. I wanted to leave you to the fog and let your man look at me and humiliate you, but my brother is really Can''t stand it, let''s exercise first." After speaking, Xu Yan went crazy and rushed toward Mu Hui. boom! At the same time, the door outside Xuyan was severely smashed by the stock, and the black scorpion of Qin Shi has become blood red, like the **** sea that is not at the bottom. Breaking the door, he and five fingers and together, the space in the room is distorted, the next door and window smashed, the earth suddenly split, a gully like a spider web, the ground made by Xuanjing, turned into powder, spiritual overflow. Xu Yan¡¯s whole body was in Mu Hui¡¯s body. He did not realize that Qin Shi was approaching. This sudden impulse made his body sway and violently exploded several meters. "Qin Shi, is that you?" Steady body, see Qin Shi, Xu Yan face changes. Qin Shi looked stunned and approached forward, laughing with a cold voice: "Of course it is me, how? You didn''t ask me to come? See me, are you surprised?" Xu Yan returned to the gods slightly, and the burning bath fire was suddenly extinguished, letting a violent color spurt out from his eyes, roaring: "Drink, good boy, I didn''t expect you to dare to come!" As for the beggars of this beast, Qin Shi did not hear it. He sullenly ignored his face and walked to the bed step by step. He waved his hand and first broke the spiritual seal of the lock, and then Lingyun slowly lay down. Seeing the injury of Lingyun, Mu Huiyu shed tears: "Cloud, how did you hurt this?" Qin Shiqiang endured anger: "Don''t worry, he''s fine, let him rest." After that, he unloaded the black robe and covered Mujing for Mu Hui, then he took a deep breath, black dice. Such as the ice blade, fiercely look back, squatting to Xu Yan: "Xu Yan, I am not alone, I want your life!" call out! The voice did not fall, the purple thunder of the fury was unfolding in the void, and the force behind the Qin Shi was shocked. One arrow rushed out of the hundred meters, just like the momentary movement, directly floating in front of Xu Yan. boom! Immediately, he clenched his fist and slammed it out at Xu Yan¡¯s heart. Suddenly approaching the boxing style made Xu Yan slightly surprised, but after all, he was the repair of the peak of seven days, the reaction speed was still very fast, the palm was slightly hard, the five fingers quickly kneaded, the golden sandstone flew, forming a giant hand, blocking Lower Qin Shi. Bang! Suddenly, the two spiritual powers fluttered in the room. Xu Yan stepped back a few steps. After he opened the distance, he was not in a hurry. The knowledge looked up and down Qin Shi. Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s spiritual fluctuations in the four days, the sarcasm in the eyes is getting stronger and stronger. : "Hey, is it really a breakthrough failure?" Originally, he still had some jealousy about Qin Shi, especially the last time, he looked at Qin Shi, who was in the four days of the situation, and defeated Jian Lu in the chaos of the two peaks in the chaos, Liu Ming¡¯s appearance, if Qin If the stone breaks through to five days, then he will feel the pressure. But now, his confidence is overwhelming, and the ridiculous laughter seems to have judged Qin Shi¡¯s life and death: "Oh, originally, I think you can only live for the last three days, I will let you go, but it seems that You don''t want it for three days, then I will send you a ride in advance!" "Whoever sent it, that''s not necessarily it!" Qin Shi is too lazy to talk nonsense, the foot is swaying, the dexterous side of the body, the black robe concealed into the grid of the sky, and when it reappears, it has already crossed the giant hand of Xu Yan, and the palm of the hand gathers a whirlpool of blue, in the whirlpool There is a Thunder Dragon, and the Thunder Dragon seems to be able to swallow the ground, and the violent force rises. boom! Hey! When Lei Long came out, Qin Shi¡¯s two fists were like the wind. In just three short breaths, he punched Xu Yan hundreds of times, and every time he punched, he was filled with endless anger. He was really irritated, especially when he looked at the wounds of Mu Hui''s whole body. The old accounts were all squeezed in his heart. A hundred times of boxing and bombardment, Qin Shi suddenly bowed his waist and the space ring on his fingers was gently A flash of light, his power suddenly changed, the power of the turmoil, the broken water sword turned out. "…d½£!" Baizhang Jianmang, the room was smashed from above. Xu Yan¡¯s eyes were cold and shrouded by swordsmanship. He felt a little bit of oppression, especially in the center of Jianmang, which contained a very rich spiritual power. He dared to conclude that the spiritual power was not four days. boom! That Jianmang¡¯s eyes fell, and this was also hit Xuyan was seriously injured, and his body was violently shaken back a few steps. The wild impact shattered the walls behind him. "Hey!" A spurt of blood, Xu Yan roared: "This fluctuation is five days? How is this possible? You are not a breakthrough failure, should you be seriously injured? How will your strength increase?" ¡°Breakthrough failed?¡± Qin Shi stunned, and suddenly he woke up and smiled ironically: ¡°When is that? I don¡¯t remember it myself!¡± A hit, Qin Shi did not give Xu Yan a chance to breathe, the body slightly suspended, the black robe seamlessly wandering, and his ten fingers merged in front of the chest, one after another, the cumbersome handprint quickly pinched up. "Quenching the gods!" "The chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit!" The two bodies quickly burst out, only behind Qin Shi, a vain giant shadow tearing space, igniting a strong suction, Qin Shi body is like a whirlpool, gathering the aura of everything in the world. Under the aura, the blue armor transmits the chill, so that Qin Shi is like a **** of war, and the **** is finally solidified: "Xu Yan, let it die." v8 Chapter 746: Kill Xu Yan The two bodies of the law, all the way through, a rough gas field quickly burst around Qin Shi, his eyes like a sharp blade, stabbed Xu Yan. The sixth vein, in the chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit, like the deep sea vortex, constantly absorbs the spiritual power of the surrounding, and soon becomes full and full of dim, so that the soul of Qin Shi is mixed, and it has completely broken through to five days. . Feeling that layer of change, Xu Yan was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect it. Qin Shi did not break through the failure. Instead, he reached a five-day situation. This is exactly the same as when he first met Qin Shi. . But after all, he is a veteran who has been climbing in the chaos for many years. This can''t shake him and stabilize the coldness of his heart: "In the early five days, hehe, Qin Shi, your skill is not small, but if this is you - Pig - Pig - Island - novel ww. {zhu}{zhu}{} Dependence, then you are too small to swear at me, since I dare let you come, then I have a way to make you go back, you really I thought that I was Liu Ming, who was able to marry those rats?" Qin Shi was half hung in the air and smiled easily: "With these, it is really a little worse." ¡°Well?¡± Wen Yan said, Xu Yan looked at Qin Shi¡¯s relaxed appearance and frowned suddenly: ¡°Don''t you have any cards left?¡± In the confrontation with Xu Yan, Qin Shi was very free and easy, shrugged without a word, and immediately the lotus handprint of his chest suddenly turned into a **** seal, which promoted the eyebrow. "God word!" Heran, the gods blasted, the blood in the body of Qin Shi countercurrent, like a high-pressure water pump, the spiritual power of the sea was extracted, and the spiritual power of the majestic spirit was gathered in Dantian little by little. In, like the Heiner River. boom! The spirit entered the sea, Qin Shi Zhou scattered the glare of the light, and instantly saw the room is bright, an invisible force burst under the black robe. Xu Yan¡¯s eyes were shocked, and he was scrolled by the force. He quickly moved a few steps and his face was obviously blue: ¡°This power is the peak of five days?¡± Qin Shi pinched his fist and felt the powerful spiritual power of the five days. He smiled with satisfaction: "Is it five days? It seems to be stronger than I thought." After all, he gently lifted his eyes, bloodthirsty eyes staring coldly at Xu Yan: "It¡¯s just a little bit, so now?" Xu Yan¡¯s look was low. Qin Shi¡¯s breakthrough to five days has already surprised him. He did not expect that Qin Shi could reach five days. With the addition of two bodies, this has already touched. His cordon, bite his teeth: "Really, you let me look at you, but if I didn''t guess wrong, what secret technique should you use to forcibly improve your own cultivation? This kind of secret technique is mostly Burning blood, or self-mutilation based on the consumption of life, can''t last too long. Do you think you can beat me in this period?" Qin Shi heard the words, could not help but smile, Xu Yan only said half of the right, the gods are really secret, but unlike other secrets, he is not burning blood, or consumption of life-long self-harm Surgery, but only the mystery that can be used by practicing spiritual power, so there is no negative impact, and there is no time limit. However, Qin Shi did not break, just sneered: "Then you try it, don''t you know?" After all, Qin Shi Lei Yi shocked, the walls on the left and right sides were shattered by his life, and immediately his big feet stepped in the void, two rushing Thunder Dragons came out and swallowed toward Xu Yan. . Xu Yan''s teeth bite: "Well, since you want to die, then I will fulfill you, wait for you to go to Huangquan, and then slowly regret it." "Metal sandstorm!" His palms stretched out, and the wind and sand covered the sky. The tiles from the roof began to collapse, turning into huge giants, and two dragons holding the Qin stone. boom! Lei Long was broken, but Qin Shi was not hurried. Although he was so arrogant, he never thought that he could kill Xu Yan. After all, the latter is also the second-in-command of the creation team. for. The giant hand approached, and under the impetus of the thunder wing, his movements were very agile and dexterous, swaying from the tip of the sandstorm giant''s finger, and a thunderous spear gathered in the palm of his hand and threw it at Xu Yan. Bang! The thunder spear is very sharp, Xu Yan just kicked off, and the earth was given to the hole, causing a violent wave, and even a few women around the red fruit screamed. "Fuck, the tiger doesn''t make a fuss. It''s true that Laozi is a sick cat." Xu Yan spit and spit, and he grabbed the thunder. He had a strong resistance to weathering and corrosion. For the powder, then he and the five fingers and he, a finger, a stone burst. The stone looks docile, but the speed is like the arrow of the string, leaving three spatial fluctuations in the air. Qin Shi is slightly condensed, and the handprint is quickly opened and closed in the palm: "Stars and tyrants!" Stars and tyrants, the strong flesh can even be with the wild beasts, especially the Qin stone that blends the true phoenix, which is the body of the half-beast, the golden lining just appeared, he launched two layers of stars after continuousÔÉ Ìå Ìå , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , boom! The strength of the seven days was still very strong. Qin Shi was shocked by a small amount. After a few steps back, the thunderstorm behind him made him reluctantly stop. This kind of opportunity, Xu Yan will not let go, the wind and sand at the foot of the foot, immediately chasing after the trend, but also this time, Qin Shi''s low head suddenly raised, and Xu Yan reveals a smile. Seeing that smirk, Xu Yan looked shocked, and just as he was in the middle of it, Qin Shi¡¯s big hand suddenly opened, letting his pupils gather sharply, only in the palm of Qin Shi¡¯s palm, the stone like a cannonball. Lying quietly. "Thank you for your stone!" Qin Shi''s palms turned to the next, blue and chilly with no attribute power, quickly gathered on the back of Qin Shi''s hand, but also at the same time, those forces like Jiang Hong are generally integrated into the palm of the hand, that stone turned into the wind of the sky. "Quenching the body and stealing!" Twirling, a giant sandstorm, reverse counterattack to Xu Yan, even the flying sand at the foot of Xu Yan, was also disturbed for a time, making him extremely difficult to control. boom! This blow, Xu Yan did not escape, was bombarded by his own sandstone, hit him on the wall and opened a big hole in the wall. Bang! A loud bang, from a distance, the Qionglou of the headquarters of the Genesis Group collapsed into a smash, and a figure like a short-term paper basket was swept away by hundreds of meters. At the same time, Xu Yan spurted out a stream of blood, and the five internal organs were severely disordered. In the outer area, many disciples were disturbed. They looked up at the **** Xu Yan and exclaimed: "Is the second generation of the creation group? What is going on?" "Someone, dare to recruit the creation team? Don''t you want to live?" A group of disciples heard the sound, and the foreign exchanges of the creation group gathered together, and many disciples of the creation group in the distance also quickly moved closer to this side. And just in the eyes of the public, in the hole in the wall, a figure huddled in the rushing thunder jumped out, and Xu Nian seized the void. "It''s him!" "Is that kid?" That figure, it is Qin Shi, the disciples of a district are shocked and shouted. Since the business district, Qin Shi¡¯s famous name is outside, it is said that no one knows no one. "How could he be in the headquarters of the creation team?" "I am going crazy with Xu Yan here. Isn''t he crazy? If you do, even if there are inner-field disciples covering him, I am afraid it will not escape." In the midst of it, many disciples secretly clap their hands for Qin Shi. In these years, the creation team was arrogant in the foreign domain, bullying men and women, and the reputation was not dripping. "You look at it, five days later? This is only one month, has he actually improved?" Suddenly, the crowd suddenly shouted: "Yeah, a month ago, although he was able to kill Jane, he was almost killed by Liu Ming several times. Later, if it was not because Liu Ming was forced to robbery. He is not an opponent at all, but you see that Xu Yan is in his hands, he is so embarrassed, and he has no power to fight back!" Countless people are shocked, one month and one realm. What an exaggerated talent? "This kind of talent, I am afraid that only the enchanting can do it with it?" Qin Shi''s style of work, so that people can not help but think of Yu Wenzhao three years ago, think about it, at that time, Yu Wenzhao is also crazy. Qin Shi stood in the clouds, three kilometers high in the sky, surrounded by lightning, he stared at Xu Yan, whose chest had been sunken, and the black scorpion was awkward. "You shouldn''t do it, you shouldn''t, you should hurt Lingyun and Muhui. If you have done it, you should be prepared to pay for it." Qin Shi indifferently shook his head, five fingers open, pointing to Xu Yan. boom! Five Leilong, Xu Yan firmly tied, Xu Yan suddenly laughed out, he smiled extremely, so many disciples looked and felt hairy: "Oh, Qin Shi, I did stun you, I did not expect that I will Falling in your hands, when you see you at the animal farm, you are only three days old, this is life." "But you don''t be too happy too early, you kill me, you are equal to the whole creation team, the creation team will not let you go, Elder Tseng Mok will not let you go, the magic will not I will let you go, right, there is also Jianzong. If I guess well, those disciples of Jianzong should also come to you? Don¡¯t worry one day, sooner or later, you, pay Army, Youqing, all the disciples of Wumeng, don''t want to run, you will be more ugly than I died." "And, this day is not far away, you are waiting for that crazy chase! Hahaha!" Xu Yan gave up the resistance and smiled on his back. Qin Shi sighed and shook his head: "Noisy, if you are ready, then you will die." boom! Five dragons were intertwined, Xu Yan bursting all over the body, blood dripping into the earth. Xu Yan died, watching him die, but Qin Shi¡¯s heart did not relax, but the black box became more serious, because he knew that the real war had just started at this moment. boom! At the moment when Xu Yan was killed, the pressure of the eight-day world was like a tsunami, and the rolling was covered in the square of the creation. "come yet?" Qin Shi faintly raised his head and clenched his fists. v8 Chapter 747: Fight The power was so strong that the entire headquarters of the founding team was trembled, and even the mysterious tiles above the roof were cracked and squeaky. Qin Shi is serious, he knows that it is coming. "Qin Shi, your courage is really not small, have fallen into this embarrassing situation, even dare to come to my creation group to make trouble?" The thick voice like the tomb of the ancient tomb, rolling pressure, Xikong Lingnan standing Clouds. Qin Shi smiled and looked around in a circle: "Oh, what are you talking about? What is the embarrassing situation? Why don''t I feel it myself?" Listening to Qin Shi''s words, Si Kong Lingnan''s face sank: "In this and [Pig ^ Pig ^ Island ^ novel] [www].[zhu][].[] I am ignorant to understand whether it is confusing?" He glanced at the fierce corpse of Xu Yan below, frowning: "Kill Xu Yan, it seems that a few days have not seen, your ability has risen again." "It is he who is damn." Qin Shi said lightly. Sikong Lingnan was very calm. Xu Yan¡¯s death did not cause him to waver. He smiled at Qin Shi: ¡°He shouldn¡¯t die, I¡¯m not sure, I don¡¯t care much, but since you came to create the world, The group will hand over Caixia Yunlingzhi, if you don''t want the fog alliance to be destroyed." "It''s so cold." Sikong Lingnan''s attitude made Qin Shi condense, but this kind of thing he has already become familiar with the creation group. When Jane and Liu Ming died, how many people felt sorry for it? In Qin Shi¡¯s view, the creation group is a miserable, only the cage of desire, and it is incomprehensible that there are always those who are willing to smother, willing to indulge in this cage and be a prisoner for a lifetime. . At this time, the Wumeng microphone in Qin Shi¡¯s hand suddenly flashed, and his eyes suddenly flashed a luster. He smiled and said: ¡°You said that you want the fog to kill the door? I think, you may not be able to do it. To." In other words, Qin Shi was in the clouds of three kilometers, accompanied by the cold wind, and his unsettled look suddenly flashed a little different from the ordinary. "what!!!" In a few moments, the underground of the Genesis Group suddenly produced several fluctuations, and the fluctuations came out. In the distant crowd, a scream immediately sounded. Si Kong Lingnan''s face changed, and the side looked toward the direction of the creation group banquet. There were thousands of disciples of the creation group, only at the foot of those disciples, suddenly violently igniting countless fireballs, rattan, all kinds of The martial arts, carpet-like shelling. boom! Sudden assault, the founding team''s disciples were caught unprepared, and this is not over, the more than two hundred dark lanes, all shattered. The dark road shattered, and the secluded green was the first to bear the brunt. Shen Fengchun, Dunhuang, Wang Kun, Yao Yi, and Lian Ningyu fat people all succumbed to the ascension, and thousands of disciples of the fog alliance rushed out. Qing Qing once attacked Tsing Yi, such as the tiger: "Creation group, three years, it is time for your blood debt to pay!" "Brothers, let''s kill, kill one, don''t lose, two of them earn one, don''t let them smack our fog alliance, pay the big brother to fight face!" "kill!" A variety of shelling, various explosions, suddenly sounded at the headquarters of the World Heritage Group, just like the creation of the world-like group of calm, suddenly filled with smoke. Si Kong Lingnan''s face sank: "Bad boy, have you already planned?" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders, which is the default. His default is to make Sikong Lingnan angry in the fire. His palms on both sides of his body are firmly gripped, and the space around him is twisted. The fire of the dragon seems to be burning even in the sky. But this kind of anger only lasted for a moment. He suddenly calmed down and laughed and said: "Oh, hehehe, hahaha, interesting, interesting, stinky boy, although I don''t know, what skills do you use, called the young people? I will accompany you to die, but do you think that you can win?" In that language, full of strong ridicule and oppression, Qin Shi was suppressed, and could not help but move back half a step, but he did not back down and smiled: "I ask you, when you were born. Have you ever thought that you can live so big?" Sudden problems made Sikong Lingnan stunned, but Qin Shi¡¯s next words made his eyes sink: ¡°The answer is definitely no, right? You must have never thought about it, but it turns out that even if you have done so many things that are irritating, Have you still lived to this day? It proves that there is no absolute thing in everything. If you don¡¯t fight, how can you know that you can¡¯t win?¡± When Qin Shi¡¯s words came out, the disciples in the district were shocked. Qin Shi¡¯s words were clearly humiliating Sikong Lingnan, and individuals could hear it. "This kid, crazy?" "The dignity of Sikong Lingnan in the outer domain has always been inviolable. Even if it is a fog alliance, it will not work. Then Qin Shi will not die?" But Sikong Lingnan can go to today, not only with extraordinary luck, but also because of the humiliation of Qin Shi, but he shook his head: "Forget it, it seems that with you, you will not understand, since that You want to use your arm as a car. I will tell you today that rice can only be rice, how can it compete with Haoyue?" In other words, Sikong Lingnan''s body was slightly sunk, the gas field around him changed, a tidal wave of flames scatters, and the red flames leaped high, turning into a giant tiger with a full body and rushing to Qin Shi. When the giant tiger came out, the picture on the field was so harsh that even the sudden sneak attack of the fog alliance did not cause such a shock. Countless foreign domain disciples have a tight heart, as if everything was swallowed up by the giant tiger. The blazing sensation came, Qin Shi¡¯s heart sank, this is the third time he has played against Sikong Lingnan. For the first time, he was in the business district. He was almost killed by Sikong Lingnan. The scars and ribs of the body were broken. The five internal organs are broken. The second time, it was in the black market. That time, it was almost his life. If it wasn¡¯t for Yu Wenzhao¡¯s timely release, he would die. This is the third time, perhaps the change of state of mind, he is calmer than the previous two times, when the giant tiger approached him, he finally spit out the turbidity and moved. He opened his fingers with five fingers, and the five dragons quickly flashed, rushing to meet the tiger. boom! A dragon fights and unfolds on the sky. Bang! This kind of battle has lasted for half a column of incense. Although the giant tiger has taken advantage of it, it still makes the crowd below, and many disciples are wide-eyed. You must know that if you look at the foreign domain, you can stick to the half-column in the hands of Sikong Lingnan. That is definitely no more than five fingers. "This Qin Shi is really not simple." "Well, indeed, it is said that he entered the foreign domain, it was only less than three months. When he first entered the foreign domain, he was only three days old. Now, look at it, five days peak, this talent, even if it is Sikong Lingnan, pay In the military, the dragons and phoenixes are all worse than the dragons and phoenixes. If you give time and opportunities, it will really make him grow up, and he will be able to achieve the hegemony of the dominant party. Perhaps only the enchanting three years ago can be compared with it?" Many people secretly admire, but they are filled with regrets. "The reason is this, but he is too arrogant, he doesn''t know how to converge, and he does not know how to do things. How can everything go smoothly? The most lacking in this road is genius, but there are many things that can make a career. It¡¯s a hero, and genius often fails.¡± "I am afraid today, when Qin Shi fell, even if his talent is more excellent, it is not the opponent of Sikong Lingnan, five days, eight days, the gap between the three realms, it is not a small means, some good luck What can be made up, on the contrary, is the gap that cannot be crossed." The people shook their heads in disappointment. But they did not know that Qin Shi¡¯s impulse was by no means accidental. After five years, he had long understood the meaning of the word of forbearance, and he knew that what was called a simple fold, he was not the Shantou boy, but Know how to hide the edge. Only this time, the creation team touched his inviolable scale, and Xing Mozhen and Sikong Lingnan also forced him to share. As he said in the fog league, if he did not choose to take the initiative, then wait It¡¯s just death, it¡¯s impossible to forgive. Sikong Lingnan is to let him die, then he will not react, it is the real idiot. boom! A blast broke out, and six fireworks were blasted at the same time. The fighting between the giant tiger and the brontosaurus also came to an end. Qin Shi continued to breathe a few mouthfuls of gas, and took a few steps after biting his teeth. He looked down and looked at the shattered blood at the mouth of the tiger. He couldn''t help but sigh: "The eight days, is it still not working?" After half a month of progress, seven days in front of him, is not enough to threaten him, but the eight-day situation is different, the degree is too strong. Sikong Lingnan''s clear heart flashed slightly Qin Shi''s performance surprised him. He is not a fool. Qin Shi''s growth has already made him swear. If he let go, that morning and evening. Become a scourge. Like him, he knew that at that time, Qin Shi would certainly not let him go. "Kid, your growth is really amazing. It is not only a fast progress, but it has this strength in the five days. If you give you half a year, I am afraid you will surpass me, but unfortunately, you may not have that chance." "Skong Lingnan gently smiled and looked up: "I am a person who doesn''t like to leave a curse to myself, so today everyone in the fog alliance must die here!" But after hearing this, Qin Shi stood up and suddenly smiled: "I don''t think it is necessary." ¡°Well?¡± Sikong Lingnan stunned and quickly looked around and found that there was nothing unusual. He said, ¡°Oh, how do you think that the guys in the inner domain can save you? You said that the elders of Xing Mozhen have already done a good job. I have already informed the past that within three hours, they cannot leave the inner domain." Wen Yan, Qin Shi frowned, but immediately relieved: "Who told you, I want them to save, who told you, without them, I can not win?" v8 Chapter 748: 3 Beast Ghosts "Hmmm?" Qin Shi suddenly confident, to tell the truth a little shocked Sikong Lingnan, but Qin Shi''s next move, instantly let his eyes condense, flashing the inexplicable color. Qin Shi rolled up his hand sleeves and successively raised his hands. In his eyebrows, hundreds of spiritual powers were formed into a silky pattern. Those lines were like snakes. Just appeared immediately to the creation group. The inflow of the headquarters below. Hey! For a moment, in the underground of the creation group, a sudden humming sound suddenly came, and the humming sound just fell, and the entire Genesis headquarters began to shake. Many disciples trembled in their hearts: "Good and powerful fluctuations, what is going on?", pig, pig, island, novel ww.zhuzhuda "I don''t know, but this fluctuation is from the underground. Is it an earthquake?" "Hey, are you idiots? The entire chaotic domain is under the protection of the guardian ancestor. The guardian squad is completed by several generations of domain owners and countless cabinet elders. There is a field force, how can it appear here? earthquake!" The power of the field, that can already compete with the sky. Sikong Lingnan frowned at the distance: "Bad boy, what do you want to play?" Qin Shi smiled and said: "In fact, I haven''t done anything. It''s just watching your chaotic domain is very lively. Add some color to you and put some fireworks!" "Ok?" Sikong Lingnan was a bit puzzled, but in an instant, the disciples of Qingqing and Wumeng stepped on the void, and at the same time ended the war in their hands and quickly jumped into the sky. Rumble! ! They just got up, the huge creation group suddenly caused a violent explosion. The underground roots seemed to be uprooted. The earth collapsed. The Qionglou was fragmented. Like a mountain flood, it swallowed up to countless founding group disciples. The explosion continued for a small half-column scent. The horrible impact was to destroy the half-century creation group. The original creation group disciples who were still fighting high spirits were all waved. The explosion came too suddenly. Thousands of founding team disciples were seriously injured. Qin Shi looked down at his masterpieces, the dusty gravel, the messy land, and smiled: "Oh, the effect is more than I expected. There are many benefits." Yes, those figurative lines are just under the creation of the Dungeon. The hundreds of days of the destructive fuse, hundreds of days of explosions, and mostly from four days, five days and six days. That level is even enough to destroy a small empire. This creation group is not bad, there are thousands of defensive enchantments around, but even this can not avoid the horrible destruction. Sikong Lingnan''s eyes are big and angry. "You kid, do you dare to do the means in our creation group? I want your life!" Although the creation team only cares about personal fame and fortune, but Sikong Lingnan is the head of the creation group. The creation team is affected by this kind of impact, and it is still under the eyes of the public. He can''t bear the pain because of his face. "Tear the broken fire claws!" Suddenly, he raised his left hand, and countless dragon jets, melting the rocks into magma, and a pair of sharp claws to explore the void. This tearing of the broken fire claws, which he has just refined through this half a month, is obviously not as strong as the previous one that has been tempered for three years. However, under the spiritual force of Sikong Lingnan, it is still enough to tear the clouds, break the sea of ??fire, and stab the eyebrows of Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s heart sinks, and the fire claw is still 100 meters away from him. He is as sinking into the magma. The temperature is definitely not worse than the Qiong volcano of the Red Yan Empire, which directly causes him to sweat. "A terrible temperature." Biting his teeth, Qin Shi did not dare to scorn, one arm, fierce fierce claws burst out along the bones of the hand, swaying the clouds, and even the clouds became dark and bursting. boom! The two martial arts claws are facing the front, and each time the fluctuations are like sharp edges, the space is misplaced, and the land of one area is directly split into a spider web by a sword, and the wounds are full. Bang! Sikong Lingnan is really angry. His attack is like a wave. The superposition is multiplied, and the layer is more than one layer. One hit is better than one blow. The scourge of the sky is hot and hot. The flames seemed to burn even the heavens and the earth, and the clouds in the upper part of the area were exhausted, but it was not the clear sky, but the red fire. The evening was not finished, and the sunset was swallowed up by life. In the hearts of many disciples who were surrounded by the outer circle, they could not help but be shocked: "The fire of this dragon is terrible." "Well, in this way, it is estimated that the outer domain must be melted?" Some disciples with poor strength are already unable to breathe. "This Qin Shi, this time really caused a lot of trouble, Sikong Lingnan was angry, he is afraid that there will be no more than a hundred strokes, it will be finished." In the fire, Qin Shi felt bored in the chest, showing an unprecedented dignity. He was not able to appear in several rounds of confrontation. The fierce devil''s claws were actually suppressed by life, and they could not break out. The other side saw that side, and Qing Qing and others had a fist and could not help but worry about Qin Shi. "If you have time to worry about others, it is better to worry about yourself." The three founding disciples climbed out of the ruins, and the anger was stabbed to the green. "The second child!" Shen Fengchun snorted from a distance. Surprisingly, he bit his teeth and turned his hand back to his chest. The blue gown was smashed, and the power of three different attributes ran through his chest. boom! After being violently shaken back a hundred meters, he smashed his beggar: "Lin Chufei?" "Hey, Qingqing, you have the ability to die. When you die, you will come to the chaotic area to make trouble. Even if we have blown up our headquarters, it seems that you want to die." That is called Lin Chufei¡¯s roar, he and next to him. The two disciples, all of whom are the top leaders of the World Heritage Group, are the same as Jane¡¯s identity, and they are repaired in the late seven days. Originally, in the late seven days, You Qing was not afraid, but when he added up, he seemed to be slightly inferior. Lin Chufei wrote anger on his face. The sudden explosion just did not hurt him, but he hurt him. Several of the men. To this end, he and the other two people quickly rushed to fight against the youth, and the fingerprints changed, in the three breaths, more than a dozen eight-order martial arts sacrifices. boom! Those martial arts, all of which are the essence of the creation group, can still resist one or two. Later, under the shelling of the chain, it became more and more difficult. Dunhuang looked at the young and desolate, and turned back to look at the creation group disciple who was killing him with him. He bit his teeth: "Mysterious turtle **** shield!" As soon as he was a cat''s waist, he curled his head and smashed a few dragon thorns on the spine behind him. The dragon thorns came out, and a layer of tortoise shells immediately covered him. Bang! He resisted a blow, his body rolled over two laps, and immediately he did not return. He greeted the face of the green, and the spiritual power of the chest condensed slightly, like a dark golden tortoiseshell with a moir¨¦ on it. Resist in the front of the green. boom! Three martial arts hit the tortoise shell, Dunhuang face a green, he felt the mouth is sweet, Qing Qing exclaimed from behind: "Dunhuang!" "Dead King!" Shen Fengchun is even more angry. However, Dunhuang slammed his feet and swallowed the blood of his mouth. He shouted in a hoarse voice: "Don''t worry about me, hurry up, oh now!" The sorrows and sorrows are cracked, but he knows that Dunhuang is right, and he resists the repression of his heart. A glimpse of the arrow from the left wing, and his figure is like a ghost, quickly turning into several afterimages. He is not fast, but the pace is very different, it is difficult to capture his body shape, and he is best at concealing the technique, and soon he will go around the side of Lin Chufei, a sharp spiritual needle. When you open the air, you pierce the disciple''s left shoulder. "Amount!" The disciple sighed and screamed at the green and said: "Grass, dare to hurt Laozi, I want you to die!" "Use the Three Beast Ghosts!" Lin Chufei¡¯s body sinks and sinks in the middle of the other two disciples. In the trio, a strange light is connected, and three runes are penetrated in the light. Each rune is full of primitive animalism and Wild. Lin Chufei went to the central battle of the curse, and saw his face suddenly changed. He turned into a mighty lion, and the two behind him followed, one became a tiger head and one became a cheetah. "It''s a three-beast ghost!" Seeing the changes in the animal nature, the onlookers could not help but drink low. "Well, it is the secret of the creation group. It is said that the law is formed. Once it is displayed, the whole person will become a beast. The body is extremely powerful. Just doing it will burn away its own essence. It will not be possible for half a month after one use. restore." "This time, Lin Chufei is really angry, it is necessary to die." Youqing saw the movements of the three people, and the look was slightly sinking. Lin Chufei was rushed to the crown by the wild, and the roar of the king of the longevity, the screaming of the sorrowful sorrowful voice: "Yi Qing, I see that you are more and more lively and confused. I have been feeling more recently. I have no time to take care of you, as long as you pay Out of Caixia Yunlingzhi, there will be no problem in the fog alliance. After the army has passed the customs clearance, maybe it will still live for a few more years, but I did not expect that you are so anxious to die, just for this kid, is it worth it?" Heqing smiled and smiled. Since he dared to come here, he had already faded from life to death: "There is no value that is not worth it. Qin Shi is also a part of our fog alliance. We will not abandon any member. Besides, we believe in him!" "Trust him? You believe that he can you send you to die?" Lin Chufei yelled, and immediately he was not nonsense, the majestic lion body rushed to the green. The lion''s strength is extremely strong. It is only the most common attack. It separates the heavens and the earth. In the space before his claws, there are five huge scratches. That power can even be smashed for eight days. Qingqing was not good at facing the enemy, and the sudden collapse of Huanren was shocking. "Second second, you retreat, let me come!" Just in the precarious situation, a dragon scorpion passed down in the clouds, and Shen Fengchun''s thick body was like a bronze statue, slamming on the ground. A blow to the dragon fist, and the claws touched, suddenly made a loud noise. Bang! The loud noise was exhausted, and the two men rushed out of the hundred meters. Dunhuang quickly stepped forward from the back. The three men stood in a cloud and stood in the clouds, giving each other their backs. "Oh, count, how long have our brothers not fought side by side? This time, how about playing with them again?" v8 Chapter 749: Endangered Dunhuang smiled. For the first time, Shen Fengchun said to him: "Really, they thought that three people can make us helpless? If we are more than our brothers, we can be better than them!" Qing Qing slightly blinked, took a deep breath: "That''s good, then we, fight with them, this brotherhood." "Just wait for this sentence." Shen Fengchun and two people smiled lightly, Shen Fengchun smashed the bulls eye and locked Lin Chufei. Under the three beasts, Lin Chufei received different power bonuses, and Lin Chufei¡¯s powerful body was afraid that only Shen Fengchun could be with them. Dunhuang is welcoming the tiger-headed disciple. The tiger-headed disciple is good at brute force. Dunhuang relies on the mysterious tortoise dragon armor. The two brothers shot, and Qing Qing arranged the blue gown, and looked at the leopard-headed disciple. The mouth smiled softly: "It seems that I can''t fall behind." Leopard-headed disciples, the speed is very fast, the muscles of the limbs are developed, and every time he tramples in the void, he leaves strong ripples and fluctuations. At that time, the heat wave is sprayed behind him, and with the recoil, he stabbed him. His eyes were cold and open, his thumb and forefinger pinched, and the gown was pulled up by him, and immediately his shadow flashed, and the leopard''s disciple''s attack fell directly. boom! The secluded gods did not appear. When they appeared again, they retreated to the back of the leopard-headed disciple. They changed the identity of the hunters and prey at once, and the five fingers were gently pressed in the chest to form a thick force. That power, as if even the imaginary things of the air can be grasped, and the fierce emptiness of the back, the leopard-headed disciples trembled fiercely, and the speed of galloping was deadlocked. boom! Suddenly, the earth was shaking, and after the fierce battle between the three people of the Qing and the three of Lin Chufei, the inner fire of the Wumeng and the founding disciples was pushed to the peak. The onlookers clenched their hearts, and they knew that the war that had been three years away was finally erupted today. And this battle is probably the last battle. "Today, it is to declare the foreign domain, the strongest force of the day, and the situation of the two worlds is about to be broken." "Really, it will be done once and for all, but that fog alliance, in the situation where the army is absent, I am afraid that it can only become a promoter of the creation group, and become a stepping stone in the history books written by the creation team. There is not much hope." The war is getting more and more fierce, and the endless spiritual power, like the blazing fireworks in the sky, constantly scatters the beautiful waves on the sky, and the color of the waves is made of blood. boom! On the other hand, under the battle of Qin Shi and Sikong Lingnan, it was also suppressed and died. The magnificent pressure of the eight-day world was untouchable. Qin Shi Zhou was full of turbulent dragon''s breath. Sikong Lingnan smiled lightly: "Kid, you have to say that your timidity is very strong. At this time, you can maintain your state of mind. It is really admirable. It¡¯s just this world, there are things, it¡¯s called fate, you have no rights. There is no ability to reverse, and some people are destined to spend a short time to achieve the legend of others, and you can only be destined to become the former." "The former?" Qin Shi burst, half-squatting, he looked at the twisted hand bones, and the **** scars on the top, flashing through the minds of the past five years. He shook his head: "That can''t be done. My legend has already opened the prologue, but not at the end." Hearing, Si Kong Lingnan''s face sank, in fact, to tell the truth, he and Qin Shi, are people in the dragon and phoenix, but he is much lucky than Qin Shi, Qin Shi has today, has experienced too many hardships. But often, only those who have truly experienced hardships and can withstand the temptation can go further, and the so-called arrogant sons of the sky are mostly fragile and unbearable gas dolls, too much. "Ridiculous!" Sikongling South Road, the flames are spurting in the back, the heat waves formed have blurred the vision of everyone, and a fire spell appears on his palm. The spell is Sanskrit, very ancient. "Ancient and modern burning curse!" The spell, shaped like a candle, is all over the sky, and it seems to reflect thousands of years of historical changes on the Scorpio, and Qin Shi was quickly swallowed up by candlelight, and in the middle of the flame of high temperature, he shrank. Into it, Qin Shicai suddenly discovered that this candlelight will blew the air, and even have a few illusions? The picture in front of him suddenly changed. From the day he was born, to the present day, a picture like a comic strip, constantly flipping. And every picture was burned by the fire, and the kind of burning was like pouring magma into the mind of Qin Shi, which made him unhappy. "Drink, awesome tricks!" If the mind is uncertain, under this flame, it will be shattered to know the sea and lose consciousness. But unfortunately, Qin Shi is obviously not the former. After so many tempering and suffering, his heart is very comparable, even those who are 100-year-old old monsters must be conquered one by one in front of him. "Xuantian Bible ¡¤ Centering!" His mindfulness hid in the sea, Xuantian ancient array quickly turned, the ancient golden grain, very holy, dispelled the filthy flame, his heart immediately calmed, but at the same time, he was black and stunned A glimmer of purple light, like a ray, penetrates the flame. "One-eyed illusion!" Qin Shi¡¯s eyelids suddenly changed, and the demon eye of the one-eyed demon was sacrificed by his vagueness. It was also this kung fu, and the powerful illusion covered the kilometer. Compared with Sikong Lingnan, it is obvious that the illusion of the one-eyed illusion is stronger, his body is slightly trembled, and the singer is a little bit lost. Two different illusion operations, imaginary within a 10,000-meter area, numerous disciples were shrouded in them, one by one to show the color of panic. Sikong Lingnan was pierced into the eyelids by the purple light, which made him unable to tremble. The body that was slowly moving forward was stiff in place, and the scorpion suddenly appeared a little bit scattered. But that lingering, only lasted for a while, was dispelled by the majestic fluctuations that suddenly burst into his body, and his forehead sweated, gasping a few breaths, screaming at Qin Shi: "Bad boy, how dare you show me?" Illusion?" Illusion is the most annoying martial art in the world. Even a lot of domain abilities are full of hostility and fear. After all, in the hearts of everyone, there are a few scars that are unwilling to be uncovered. Sikong Lingnan is no exception. I am angry and rushed to the crown: "I want you to die!" boom! Nine secluded dragons, rotating a few laps on the scorpio, forming a very depressed red sea of ??fire, under the roast of the sea of ??fire, the earth is slightly hot. "Nine days of burning mountain inflammation!" Sikong Lingnan opened Dahe, he was desperate to Qin Shi, and after preparing to kill Qin Shi, he took out Caixia Yunlingzhi from him, without any reservation. Qin Shi slightly frowns, the fierce devil''s claws lifted up, and also greeted the offensive of Sikong Lingnan: "Stars and tyrants!" "Great relics!" "Buddha one!" "The desert is deserted!" He first opened the hegemony, and successively martial arts were thrown out by him. The half-walled scorpio was covered with his color. This horrible consumption, I am afraid, can only be supported by the sacred body. Business, the slick is swaying here, and it is swaying from here. Rumble! Suddenly, the heavens and the earth collapsed, and the two men launched a fierce confrontation between the clouds, and the fire of the dragon''s fire swayed him, and the confrontation lasted for three seconds. boom! In an instant, the earth shattered, forming a deep rift valley underneath the two men, and then the rocks in the rift were splashed. puff! In returning to the gods, Qin Shi was shot like a cannonball and flew out of the kilometer. He crashed into the headquarters of the creation group. The broken wall was directly knocked down by a hammer. Sikong Lingnan also retreated a hundred meters, but compared with Qin Shi, it is much better. In the eight days, he is still stronger than Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s painful tossing a few times, this time it was really uncomfortable for him to touch. When the bones were propped up in the ruins, the bones constantly squeaked and violently coughed: ¡°Drinking, it¡¯s thrilling.¡± He lowered his head and looked at the wolverine body with some helplessness. He seemed to really not care about this body. The attack of Sikong Lingnan is too strong. If it is not that he has a star-studded body, it is equivalent to the body of an ancient beast. I am afraid that the two hundred and six bones in the body will all be broken. "Qin Lao, be careful!" Waiting for Qin Shi to return to God, the fear of distant greenness sounded, Qin Shi Meng¡¯s eyes raised, Sikong Lingnan approached again, and the fire wing behind it continued to tremble, just like a fierce Suzaku, the eagle hit the sky and forced Qin stone. "At this time, you still have to worry about yourself first." You Qing just opened, the leopard''s disciple on the other side of the fierce devil, a hit hit the green chest. There was a sigh of sorrow, and the life was a hundred meters away, but he was still worried about the Qin Shi. Qin Shi slightly raised his eyebrows and felt the power of pressing to the top of his head. He suddenly smiled and smiled back. He looked back and said: "You can''t leave me alone, don''t worry about me, don''t mess with the square, don''t forget my words. We are not here to die." "But...!" Qing Qing bite his teeth, and just in this effort, the leopard-headed disciple once again went forward Dunhuang bite his teeth from a distance, hitting a tiger-headed disciple with his shoulder, and his feet are down. The shell of the turtle spurts out the fierce flame and blocks it in front of the green. boom! That Dunhuang has not been stabilized, and it has been analgesic by a savage attack. A blush of blood ran out of the corner of his mouth. He shouted at the Qingqing: "The second child, Qin Laodi said yes, we only have to solve the troubles in our hands. Can you free yourself to help him?" Yu Qing pinched his fist, and he also understood in Dunhuang''s words that he took a deep breath and once again wrestled with the leopard-headed disciple. "Little guy, you are really enough to see it. When you are at the end, you are going to die. Do you still have the heart to comfort others?" Sikong Lingnan fired again. The face of Youqing was gentle, Qin Shi only slightly spit out the turbidity, and immediately he raised his head and looked at Sikong Lingnan: "Yes, people always have to be optimistic, otherwise how can this life slowly, how boring it is, after all, after all I never thought about dying here." After all, he suddenly raised his hand, his eyes gradually lowered, and two different forces rose from his left and right hands. That moment, the earth shook. v8 Chapter 70: 3000 dragon "What is this sudden power?" After the explosion of the day, the earth shivered again and alerted countless disciples. After having experience, Sikong Lingnan quickly swept down: "Boy, are you underground, what is hidden?" Looking at the nervousness of Sikong Lingnan, Qin Shi smiled and said: "That is not, this time without the means, it depends on my true ability." "Your true skill?" Sikong Lingnan fox suspected the sweep of Qin Shi, determined that Qin Shi only five days peak, only cold: "Oh, I really don''t know, you are pretending to be a struggle, or before the death, then you As for the ability, I will take it out, let me ÇÆ "Pig> Pig" Island" novel ww.m, you can also pull out what waves." "Not too disappointing." Qin Shifeng nodded lightly, and Sikong Lingnan did not say that he would do the same. Silently bowed his head, the black scorpion stopped in the left and right hands, the left hand, with a touch of aura, is the purple thunder of the galloping, the right hand, beating the golden wildfire, is the soul of the supreme Shinto. "call¡­¡­!" He took a deep breath and let the disordered blood calm down before he lifted his left hand and glared at the gods. All the forces of the five-day world were sacrificed. Suddenly, on the nine-day cloud, a thunder was formed. Clouds, in the clouds, lightning intertwined, and occasional lightning flashes, like a summer giant, very rough. When Thundercloud came out, the disciples in the foreign domain could not help but squat low. The power was too strong, and the powerful air was forced down. Many disciples were afraid to breathe and punch: "This kid, what do he want to do? All the power, in doing so, is it desperate to fight with Sikong Lingnan?" "Desperate is affirmative, otherwise he has no chance of winning, but just doing it. After this attack, he will inevitably be hollowed out. There will be no spiritual power left, and he will lose his fighting ability. It is difficult for him to feel that he Can this win the Skong Lingnan?" "What is the chance to win? How can it be. These are the things that those who are instigated and unskilled will think of it? Even if it is, this is too risky, not to mention the opponent is the head of the creation team, the undoubted first person in the foreign domain. "" "I don''t know, it is estimated that I was stunned. At the end of this attack, his life will be over." The people sighed, and now it seems that they have overestimated the skills of Qin Shi before, he is not worth it at all. They deplore. Sikong Lingnan was also surprised and shook his head. Originally, he thought that Qin Shi was a good opponent. Now it is obviously disappointing to him: "It seems that you don''t want to live." In the face of disappointment and ridicule, Qin Shi did not agree. He had no distracting thoughts. All his energy was concentrated on both hands. It was also this effort. Lei Yun firmly shielded Tianzhu, and his right hand suddenly lifted up. "God word ¾÷ ¡¤ reverse!" Suddenly, his spiritual power dropped sharply, like a sudden drop of tide, and with the weakening of his spiritual power, the smoldering fire on his right hand was like a dragon, producing blazing temperature, and even the air was illusory. That temperature is not worse than the inflammation of the dragon''s spleen in the south, and because of the difference between mental and spiritual power, it is even more irritating. After all, the mental power is the power to directly understand the sea and disturb the mind. "It is the power of the magician, a strong mental strength." "Yeah, isn''t that he is just a four-curse magician? How can the spiritual heritage be so strong? To this extent, even the old guys who are the magical devils, are you afraid of it?" Under the pressure of the smoldering fire, many disciples were flustered, and many disciples with immature minds have stepped back a few steps, for fear of being affected. The spiritual power was mobilized from Dantian, and the wildness melted into the sea, and the sea was full. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were bright, and it was actually a golden mang, and he stood under the thundercloud, with his left hand behind his back and his right hand open and closed. "Know the sea!" Qin Shi whispered, and the smoldering fire suddenly smashed like a dry firewood, and the mad burst exploded into an endless force, heading straight for the nine-day thundercloud. Hey! The two forces are in the clouds, and they form a fault at once, which produces strong vibrations in the center. The spiritual and spiritual powers are incomprehensible. The middle waves are like a huge magnetic field, stacked in the distance. The two disciples who confronted each other accidentally touched the fault of the central government and were immediately involved in a huge force. In the blink of an eye, they were torn by the friction of the two forces, even the blood. No outflow, just like evaporation. "hiss¡­¡­!" When the fault came out, the area was no longer stable. The fifty times of the gathering of the spirits, there were several false gaps. "what is that?" The voices of many disciples who lost their voices were shocked by the fault. "It''s a power fault!" "Is this kid crazy? Does he want to destroy a district?" The disciples who just ridiculed Qin Shi, at the same time blinked at the same time, even the Sikong Lingnan is also, the fire wing behind it shocked, and quickly stopped moving, in his eyes flashed before the passage of the road has never had a shock, obviously also This hand of Qin Shi made taboos. But what they don''t know is that this surprise is just the beginning. Qin Shi''s next move made countless people lose their voices. Qin Shi is very tired, the body under the black robe is the same convulsion, two strong output, and it is still a different source of power, so that his body is like being taken out of the air, lacking the ultimate, even the chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit, with Not spending this stock. He swallowed his medicinal remedy, and nearly a hundred medicinal herbs were swallowed. He only eased a lot, and then he looked up pale. This time, he really tried his best, so I could see it. With his own achievements, the combination of thunderstorm and smoldering, he smiled: "Is it similar to the imagination?" "Kid, what are you going to do?" Sikong Lingnan''s nervous low-pitched, he can feel that Qin Shi''s extraordinary attack, a sense of crisis finally surged. Looking at the fear of Sikong Lingnan, Qin Shi felt satisfied. He finally let this arrogant guy not dare to despise himself. He said: "What to do, you will know soon." "Three thousand dragons!" He said, quickly separating the two hands, one on top of the chest gathered, and the top of the Thundercloud and the smoldering fire, in the middle produced a reduced version of the power fault. "Festival!" Everything was ready, he slammed, and the palm of the hand was facing down, ejecting thousands of purple thunder, while the palm of the hand was slightly half-shouldered, and thousands of golden lights flashed. boom! At the same time, the Thundercloud and the smoldering fire, and the handprints of Qin Shi, the movement of Qin Shi, mapped in the clouds, two different forces, crazy integration. puff! Under intense compression, the thunderclouds trembled, the first thunder slammed down, and the thunder and thunder, a dragon-like shackles, formed an unusual pattern, filled with strong absurd power around the texture. Even the air turned into sand and dried up. The first one is listed, and there are thousands of lines in succession. Like Qin Shi¡¯s palm, thousands of roads are turned into ripples. One thousand, two thousand, three thousand, and finally continued to three thousand. The huge ridiculous texture, even a district was weathered, but stopped in the smoldering fire, did not cause any damage to the fire of the sea. On the contrary, the smoldering fire was forced by the lines, and thousands of golden relics slowly rose, like the endless sacred people of the Buddha Sea. Suddenly, two forces gathered in the fault. There are grain on the top and Jin Dan on the bottom. "What does he want to do?" Seeing the strangeness at the fault, many disciples were in a state of sorrow, and the two forces were too forced. Although Dasheli decided, the desert was deserted, and all of Qin Shi¡¯s martial arts were over-the-season martial arts. These two major martial arts were the cards he had in the Chiyan Empire, but now they are looking at the chaotic domain. A bit unbearable. After all, here, the nine-order martial arts wandered the world, but these two major martial arts have other martial arts effects, that is, superposition, whether it is Dasheli or desert desert, their power is not fixed, forming A ridiculous pattern, a golden dan, has a point of strength, and two points are two points, and this two points, not only as simple as one plus one, can be said to double the growth in power. At that time, the three thousand textures, even the ordinary nine-level peak martial arts, may not be able to reach this level, the big relics are even more so, the earlier Qin Shi in the cultivation of this martial arts, with that one alone, is enough to call A practitioner of Xuan Lingjing was seriously injured. And three thousand textures, three thousand relics, that extraordinary power, very stunning, monopolize the vision of the people, the fault on the Scorpio, as if the world is divided. But this is not the limit. When everything is ready, Qin Shi smiles lightly. The real power of the two major martial arts is not that they are single. The place where they are truly terrifying is the dragon and dragon ball after the combination of the two. "Coag!" A word shook the world, spit out in Qinshikou, the fault was fixed in the moment, successively in the texture and relic, the thrust of each other''s thrust was actually used by Qin Shishengsheng to use brute force to kill, successively The earth cracked. boom! Everyone was horrified and wide-eyed, and the three thousand lines and relics were actually intertwined with each other, and the lines were everywhere. Jin Dan was actually a fusion. In the fusion, an extremely fierce force overflowed, and the power was not in the category of spiritual power and spiritual power. Sikong Lingnan looked heavy and the fire feathers behind it were tight. Obviously, the three thousand dragons and pearls made him feel very strong. The sense of crisis. "Integration of spiritual power and spiritual power? God, is he really doing it?" "Is he crazy?" The hustle and bustle of color is like the flooding of rivers. The two hands of Qin Shi have been merged in the chest. The thunderclouds on the scorpio are violently swayed, wrapping the dark sea of ??fire, and his black scorpion is big, and it flashes through the sorrowful color. He jerked his head up and stared at Sikong Lingnan. He gambled everything in this hit, and he slammed his foot: "Shangling Lingnan, stop me from this test." "Three thousand dragons!" v8 Chapter 751: Fu Jun breakthrough The three thousand dragon **** are like a scorching sun in the early morning, and the power that surged from them shattered the earth. In the outer domain, the mountain in the first district has a serious collapse. "Awful tricks, get out!" The onlookers were shocked. Under the oppression, they quit one by one. Compared with this war, they care more about their lives. "Breaking!" Qin Shi opened the five fingers finally pinched, and the three thousand dragon beads in an instant, like a cannonball, fired at Sikong Lingnan. boom! ?Öí?Öí?µº?Fiction w.uu The air around Sikong Lingnan was evacuated, and the burning raging dragons were instantly frozen as if they were frozen. puff! One, two, one hundred, one thousand, thousands of dragon **** hit the Sikong Lingnan, the fire feather behind him was directly penetrated, in each dragon ball, there is a scaled version of the power fault, the fault foot Like smashing everything, even flames, air, and this illusory thing are no exception. The three thousand dragons, like a huge cyclone, eventually blasted around the Swan Lingnan. Bang! The loud noise seemed to be quiet even in the heavens and the earth. Thunderclouds and smoldering fires were scattered between the hundreds of meters around him. In the center of those blasts, that is, the position of the Sikong Lingnan stands like a hot black day, the black day appears, the sky is like a hole, and there is only a dark space crack. The darkness of the sky in a district was shrouded in a dead atmosphere. The blasting sound continued for a long time, and countless disciples stared at the chaotic look of the day and held their breath. "Good, the power of terror!" This blow has already broken through the cognition of many people present. Many disciples were shocked and looked at the teenager who was half-squatting in the ruins. On the youngster''s face, they seemed to see a color. "We have all stunned him. The level of this attack is not as good as that of martial arts. Even the eight-day world is just like this?" "It is this blow. It really has the ability to compete with Sikong Lingnan." The disciples who just despised Qin Shi shook their heads with sighs. "Well, his talent, and this timidity, is really admirable. Even the person three years ago, I am afraid I will be short in front of him." "If this time, he can survive, no matter how you have to find a way to make a good deal, even if you can''t make good, at least you can''t make a hate, and it is terrible to be an enemy of this kind of person." Some small leaders, the bottom of my heart Silently calculating. Qin Shi¡¯s attack caused too much alarm, and no one could have imagined that he could launch such a terrible force in a five-day situation. Regardless of success or failure, his name will be recorded in the annals of chaos. This is an indisputable fact. Today is also the word Qin Shi. It is a sensational day in the chaotic domain. Even the old guys in the inner domain pay attention to it. In the exclamation, what everyone does not know is that this battle is only the beginning. The conspiracy that has been deconstructed for a long time will completely surface after the battle. The shock of that time is earth-shattering. It is not only limited to the entire chaotic domain, but to each of the eight domains in the giant world. The impact of the blast is too strong. The two sides were hostile, and they were scattered under the influence of the situation. In the confrontation, they got a short truce. After such a long confrontation, the creation team and the Wumen disciples were all injured in different ways. Did not avoid it. boom! The green feet are a glimpse, the ghostly pace is displayed at the foot, and quickly around the leopard-headed disciple, the five fingers slightly gather together, a blue light pattern, frontal bombardment in the back of the leopard-headed disciple. Bang! Repulsing the leopard-headed disciple, he evacuated and helped Dunhuang, and Lin Chufei was obviously inferior in the case of two-on-three, and was forced to retreat. "I said, it is better than the brothers, it is definitely not the opponent of our three brothers!" Lin Chufei bit his teeth and did not speak. Youqing did not fight, because he knew that now the important thing is not here, flashing back a few steps, he and Shen Fengchun three eyes raised, looking toward the chaotic horizon. "I really didn''t expect that Qin''s younger brother could actually have such a degree of power, amazing." Shen Fengchun''s sighing sentence. Yu Qing helplessly shook his head: "Yeah, the night before, when he proposed to Sikong Lingnan to hand him over, I will still be suspicious. Now it seems that the big brother is not there. He is among the only ones who are in the middle of it. Guy." "This kid can''t be limited before." The three men laughed. In a messy area, Qin Shiru is like a candle. The integration of spiritual power and spiritual power is very difficult and cumbersome. Every detail cannot be ignored. Otherwise, it will cause a strong counter-attack. In these thousands of times, And in the power output, he really collapsed. He raised his head and stared at the black hole, feeling the depth and absurdity of the black hole. "finished?" He silently recited in his heart, and his suspended heart has not been put down, his sword eyebrows suddenly swayed, a very weak flame, suddenly introduced into the black hole in the sea. He opened his eyes wide, and the flames jumped out, and as if they were flooding, they lit up from the center of the black hole, shining a little, dispelling the endless darkness, and the black holes of the Scorpio began to slowly merge. "what happened?" Suddenly, strange people have alarmed countless people. In the black hole, I saw only the end of the black hole, a mild inflammation of the dragon''s breath, and the inflammation of the dragon''s breath was full of vitality, like the phoenix born after Nirvana. The fire burned the sky, and a figure slowly came out from the middle. When I saw the figure, many disciples of Qingqing, Dunhuang, Shen Fengchun, and Wumeng, the heart fell from the sky, into the innocent sea, completely desperate. . "Shangkong, Sikong Lingnan?" That figure is awesome. The clothes of his whole body have already burned out, and there are cracks in the armor of the palace around him. The whole body is very embarrassed, but he is still alive, and his clear eyes are staring at Qin Shi. The killing is self-evident. People can see it. Qin Shi this time, really irritated him. "He, he is not dead? Under such a terrible attack, can he still live?" Many younger brothers marveled, the next one was the fierce cheer of the creation team. "Is this not the case? Is this the eighth day?" A bitter bitterness, climbing to the face of Qin Shi. Qin Shi leaned on the back of the gravel, looking down at the already tired, not listening to the hands that constantly tremble, he really did not have the strength. "Bad boy, if you take back my previous words, you really have your own skills. If this strike is not for me to refine the armor that is reborn, even if it is not dead, I will be seriously injured. Before that, I was a little kid." Lingnan screamed coldly, but the screaming anger was clear: "But, when you get here, it will be over, and you are ready to die." The Sikongling South five fingers open, the dragon-like flames gather in the air, such as a virtual volcano, the volcano has five fingers, pressed against the Qin stone. That power, panic, the volcano fell by an inch, the land of a district was sagged, strongly oppressing the airflow, allowing everyone to hold their breath. "Qin Laodi!" Qing Qing everyone shouted. But at that moment, they didn''t even have the ability to live and die together with Qin Shi, because they couldn''t get close because of the blazing heat that was constantly being squeezed out by the flames. The clouds of Jiuyi were washed away, filled the volcano''s halfway up the mountain, and fell toward the peak of Qin Shi''s eyebrows. His long black hair was shaken. Looking up and looking at the huge volcano, Qin Shi suddenly smiled. "It seems that this is the limit, I really try my best." He shook his head, he didn''t even resist, because he knew he was doing nothing. His life and death, can only listen to the letter, he is not the same fate. The volcano is getting closer and closer, Qin Shi has been oppressed and can not stand, he wants to slowly close his eyes, and that is in this effort, suddenly a loud noise is heard in the distant sky, the loud noise makes the entire outer domain Shake it. boom! The loud noise fell, and everyone lost their eyes, and the space of Qin Shi¡¯s chest suddenly twisted, showing a burning flame. The flame was no weaker than the dragon¡¯s dragon in the south, and the rotation in the air Circle, a leisurely figure stepping out of the air, a handsome gown, fluttering in the wind. The figure was in front of Qin Shi, and the left hand was lifted slightly. The five fingers with power were moving in the void. Every time they fell, the void seemed to be a heavy one. For five consecutive strengths, a force burst into one. On the top, like a reverse meteorite, it is hard to feel chilly, and the frontal impact on the volcano. boom! The volcano was hit, and it burst into a fiery stone, and the appearance of the figure made the heartstrings of all the fogmen stop beating half a beat, and the eyes of a few people were wet under the eyes~www.novelhall.com ~ Little guy, these days, the fog alliance is good for you. "The figure looks back slightly, the lonely right eye is so sincere, Fu Jun gently rushed Qin Shi smile. Looking at Fu Jun, Qin Shi also opened his mind: "It seems that it is destined to prevent me from dying." "Well, let me give you the next thing." Fu Jun smiled faintly, and he raised his head indifferently. He raised the blazing flame in his surroundings, and the power of the eight days was undoubtedly revealed. "It is the army!" "This body, this momentum, is he, the breakthrough is successful? Is it eight days?" The appearance of Fu Jun caused an uproar in the foreign domain, and Sikong Lingnan was also condensed and condensed, and he never felt as serious as ever: "Fu Jun!" Fu Jun¡¯s faint smile, his momentum, like Qin Shi¡¯s first sight when he met him at Wumeng, was still so amazing. He stared at the Sikong Lingnan, faintly said: ¡°Shangling Lingnan, three years of grudges Let''s do a break today." v8 Chapter 752: Da Pei Hui Yuan Dan Ye Ling jumped forward in the reserve army, and Fu Jun sent Qin Shi, who was shaking, to her hand, haiku: "Take care of him." "I know!" Ye Ling promised that Qin Shi did not support the big, and with the help of Ye Ling, retreated from the area three kilometers away from the center. He knows that if the army breaks through, then this battle, he has already won, and the next thing is to pay the army, no need to worry about him. Moreover, he does not have that ability. The three thousand dragons that have just been consumed have consumed all his strength, whether it is spiritual power or mental strength. Now, his body is like a butterfly shell. It is necessary to take care of it, otherwise it will leave hidden dangers. &, pig, pig, island, novel ww.zhuzhudanbsp; comforting everything, the invisible airflow formed at the foot of the army, slightly lifted off. Sikong Lingnan''s eyes are low and he feels the oppressive feeling around Fujun: "Oh, Fu Jun, three years, have you finally reached this level? To be honest, there is a little slowness." Fu Jun stood upright, lonely and cold, and the one-eyed eyes were very clear. It was like a sea of ??innocent eyes. It was very shocking. He looked very comfortable. He said faintly: "Yes, three years, it¡¯s been too long, it¡¯s Because of this, our grievances will be dragged to the present." Speaking of this, he indifferently visited the face of Yuqing, watching the casualties of the Wumen disciples, the sea-like heart, suddenly being picked up by the waves, the wild like to bury the Qiankun, fluttering to Sikong Lingnan: "So all this, let him end today." Sikong Lingnan smiled coldly: "I have this intention!" boom! The war is on the verge. The appearance of Fu Jun encouraged the morale of the Wumeng. Originally, Sikong Lingnan broke out from the three thousand dragons. The disciples of Wumeng had despaired, and at this time they suddenly rushed out of wild war. He was headed by Qing Qing, and he sang aloud, and his feet were shot at the foot, and he rushed to the leopard-headed disciple: "Brothers, kill, let the big brother break through, what else can we fear?" Bang! The collision between the two sides is very strong, and one area is nearing destruction. And this has not yet ended. In the melee, there are dozens of disciples who suddenly leapt in the distance. It is reasonable to say that in the battlefield of these thousand people, dozens of people can¡¯t look down on any storms. It¡¯s just the costumes of these hundred people, but it¡¯s called people have to Get condensed. These dozens of people wore black robes, and at the chest of the black robes, they were a very mysterious sign. The ones were out, and countless people were shocked: "Is it a magical demon?" The people in the fog stunned and blinked: "How come they will come over?" Qing Qing angry haiku: "Damn, it must be Xing Mozhen, he is not good to participate in this battle. If he participates, he can''t be biased towards the creation group, so he will let the disciples of the magic devil come out." Qin Shi is also slightly frowning in the distance. He found that these dozens of people are all four magicians. The first person is a sixth mantra, a middle age. Sikong Lingnan and Fu Jun separated from each other, and took a few mouthfuls of vinegar and, and the middle-aged gathering: "Zhou Deacon, what instructions are there?" The deacon of the surname Zhou, named Zhou Haoran, is the deacon of the Charm Club. He said: "Deng Kai chief, let us come to help, these devils are taken." Nearly a thousand devils were sent out from Zhou Haoran''s hands. Looking at the disciples below, they couldn''t help but be painful. The magical symbols were assigned, and the forces of the Genesis regiment rose again. Everyone bites the root of the tooth: "This group of animals!" "kill!" The founding group¡¯s disciples roared, and the Qingqing was cold in the distance: ¡°Hey, don¡¯t think that only you have the devil, brothers, it¡¯s time to return your teeth and return your eyes!¡± "Use magic charms!" Orders were issued, thousands of Wumeng disciples held high palms, and they were all magical symbols on their palms. The lowest is also the three curses, and the magical characters of the creation group are not bad. When I saw this group of magical characters, everyone was shocked. When did the devils ruin the streets? How many thousands of uses? Seeing the action of the fog alliance, Si Kong Lingnan''s face sank, and immediately he looked at Qin Shi: "Bad boy, it is you!" Qin Shi has recovered a lot, shrugging shoulderlessly in the ruins, and the magical symbol of the fog alliance is exactly before, he answered the army refining system. "Damn!" Sikong Lingnan screamed, and the absolute advantage of them was actually a stepping stone to encourage others to blaze. boom! The two armies once again collided. Under the impetus of the devil, the battle situation was upgraded by one more layer. The roaring and attacking of thousands of beasts almost split the area. In the ruins, the onlookers lost their minds: "Oh, this war, I am afraid it will be even stronger than the one three years ago." Qin Shi stared at the Fujun and Sikong Lingnan on the Scorpio. He knew that the key to the whole matchup was on the two men. No matter who wins, then the power of the party will undoubtedly become this foreign domain. The most powerful forces, and the two sides'' grievances, then the other side, only die. He adjusted his interest and recovered his body. He returned to the room before Xu Yan. The room had already disappeared. If it wasn''t for his enchantment, Ling Yun and Mu Hui would be seriously injured. "How are you?" Qin Shi asked. Mu Hui holds Ling Yun and rushes to Qin Shidao: "A lot better, Qin Shi, thank you for saving us." Qin Shi bitterly shook his head: "Don''t say that if you don''t because of me, you won''t suffer this kind of sin. It''s that I hurt you." At the thought of this, his roots itch, I can''t wait to bring Xu Yan back from Huang Quan, and violently beat him, but he still resisted this anger because he has other things to do. He sat down in the middle of the ruins, his hands gathered in his eyebrows, and an invisible force spread from him, and that power was a spiritual field. The spirit is pervasive. Under the insight of the spiritual power, the hundreds of thousands of meters of the picture, the silky map is reflected in the mind of Qin Shi, just like a thumbnail of the outer domain, showing a variety of pictures. But soon, Qin Shi frowned: "No? It shouldn''t be." After Ye Ling followed Qin Shi, he rushed to Qin Shidao: "What are you looking for?" Qin Shi did not conceal Ye Ling, bluntly said: "Thousand-faced scepter, I promised his master, to help him return to the original owner." ¡°Thousand-faced scepter?¡± Ye Ling¡¯s eyebrows are scornful, and the sound is much lower: ¡°If you want to find it, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a bit difficult.¡± "How do you say this?" Qin Shi asked. Ye Ling ten fingers clasped the small channel: "Thousand-faced scepter, the magic weapon of Wang Zheng, in fact, in the foreign domain, everyone is tacit, was rumored to be stolen by the devil, but it is not, it is the conspiracy of the creation group, But now, it is really in the magical devils. Three years ago, Xu Yan gave Xing Mozhen as a gift. Xing Mozhen only brought Xu Yan as a deacon. Later, Xing Mozhen gave it to Deng Kai." In the previous case, Qin Shi heard Zhang Tingfeng said, but I heard that the back face was embarrassing. If it was in the devil, it would be a little troublesome. Ye Ling saw Qin Shi¡¯s embarrassment. She also showed a dilemma. She looked forward to a circle and said: ¡°If you want to win the devil, it should be the best chance. The main force of the devil will be this side. When you are towing, it is the time when the interior is empty. If this opportunity is passed, there will be no more next time." Hesitating, Qin Shi screamed, Ye Ling said nothing wrong, this time is an opportunity, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity: "Where is the devil?" "You really want to go?" Ye Ling was eclipsed, but Qin Shi was helpless: "Yes, I promised something else, I always have to do well, or I will not sleep well when I sleep." To say the same, Qin Shi does not want to be sorry for these four words. Looking at the juvenile, the teenager should not appear in this age group, Ye Ling spit out the aroma, she suddenly understood why Qin Shi can drive the audience, that a timid and gas field, it is really difficult to refuse: "But Don''t say that I told you, otherwise I will turn my face with me." "Do not worry, blind!" Qin Shiyi''s smile. A scorpion, shouting warm Ye Ling''s heart, did not breathe a sigh of Qin Shi, blaming: "Not yet, don''t shout." "Not a matter of morning and evening?" Qin Shi did not care. Ye Ling shook her head and had a lot of positive colors: "The position of the devils is actually in the outer domain, but they are very hidden. On the western side of the district, there is a stone pillar. The stone pillar is engraved with Sanskrit. You are The magician, once you can see it, there is a soul enchantment around the stone pillar, only the magician can pass." "West?" Qin Shiji was in his heart, and immediately he was grateful to Chong Yeling for holding a punch. After that, he took a deep breath and looked back. He stayed in Lingyun and Muhui for a while. "They, give it to me." And at this moment, a ruined figure fell. Qin Shi turned back and said: "Ink wolf?" Is it not the ink wolf? The ink wolf nodded: "I said, Lingyun is also my brother, I have no ability to save him, but if you take care of him, no one should be more suitable than me." Considering it, Qin Shi nodded, and the ink wolf said that it was correct. As the pharmacist of the Coyote, he was indeed the best person to take care of Ling Yun. He took the shoulder of the ink wolf: "Take it to you~www .novelhall.com~ Don''t worry, this is for you." The palms of the dark wolf spread out, and a very embarrassing medicinal herb appeared. I saw that the medicinal herbs Qin Shi and Ye Ling were all eclipsed. The nine auras and the nine dans are clear. "Nine products and nine patterns?" Ye Ling shouted. Qin Shi sniffed the Danxiang, and couldn¡¯t help but feel dry and dry. "This is Da Pei Hui Yuan Dan and should be able to help you." "Da Pei Hui Yuan Dan?" Just heard these words, Qin Shi has not yet responded, Ye Ling''s jade face is slightly hot: "It is that, can directly restore the physical strength to the limit of the big Pei Hui Yuan Dan ?" "Is it directly spiritually restored to the limit?" Qin Shi screamed, and there is such a thing in the world? The ink wolf is hot: "Yes, I have only got this formula for a few days, but this kind of medicinal medicine is magical, but it can only be taken once a month. If it is taken again, it will have no effect." v8 Chapter 753: Into the magical devil When Qin Shi suddenly realized it, he felt that it was impossible. If he took this big Pei back to Yuan Dan, the spiritual power in the body could be fully restored. When it was against the enemy, as long as the medicine was enough, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to keep it all the time? The state of victory? If this is the case, even if it is Sikong Lingnan, he now has the confidence to fight, even if it is dragged and dragged to death? Just hitting three thousand dragons, I have seriously injured Sikong Lingnan. As long as I release it two or three times, I can always win. But no matter what, he is still very grateful to the ink wolf, after all, he is now in a state of exhaustion, and that exhaustion is not only spiritual power, but even the most basic physical strength is consumed, this state allows him to go to the devil, That is definitely to die. "Between the brothers, I will not say anything if I am superfluous, so good alchemy, @Öí@Öí@µº@С˵ww.zzhdo.om my Cang Yan Fu Ling Dan also expects you to help me refine." Qin Shi heavy I took a picture of the wolf. The ink wolf''s eyes lit up and smiled: "Sure." Ye Ling also greeted her: "Don''t worry, let''s give it to us." Deeply taking a breath, Qin Shi nodded with trust, and immediately he looked around the Western Region of the Outland, passing through the chaotic battlefield and the wolf smoke. The extraordinary vision allowed him to penetrate everything within 100,000 meters in the West. At the terminal, he vaguely saw a towering stone tower. The stone tower, as Ye Ling said, was incomparably dark, and was engraved with Sanskrit that only the magician could interpret. "Is there there?" Around the stone tower, Qin Shi faintly sensed a few soul fluctuations, and the black scorpion was finally decided at this moment. It seems that his catastrophe and trouble today is not over yet. The next one who greeted him was still in dire straits. "Call... If you go out, you always have to do it." He smiled and screamed at the empty bed on the bed, and the black robes scattered on the shop floated slightly and draped over him. No matter where he goes, he will not forget this black dress. Black is the color that Park Quan gave him after he stepped into the magician. It is a part of Master''s kindness, and the black dress on his hand is even more His lover sews by hand. "Rakshasa, bless me, count our children to be born in two months? This time, I will return to your side, and you will honor my promise." Thinking of Yuluo, Qin Shi¡¯s black dragonfly flashed a rare gentleness and thoughts, and those past pasts, like the springs, could not stop. From the time of leaving Chiyan, it has really passed for a long time. He missed her very much. He still remembers that promise. So before the start of this war, he made a decision in silence. After this time, he decided. Leave and return to the jade. It is precisely because of this that he is eager to get a thousand-faced scepter, to say that he has a unique character, he does not want to lose faith in others. Ye Ling felt the gentle, slightly obsessed side, and she could feel it. In the eyes of Qin Shi, it was a responsibility for water and a big sky. She couldn''t help but shake her head: "I really don''t know, how many things he carried on him, he can still be so strong, it''s such a great guy." Everything is considered, Qin Shi is not delaying, greeted Ye Ling and the ink wolf, and got up and flew to the west side of the outer field. On the battlefield, the war was still chaotic. In the confrontation between the two forces, one district was buried. There is no other day''s glory, only dust and loess. In particular, under the battle between Fu Jun and Sikong Lingnan, the power of the eight-day world is like a macro, crushing every inch of the earth. On the one side of the Qing Dynasty, the collision of the backbone forces is also the electric light flint. The confrontation between the two armies is destined to be a killing of your life and death, but Qin Shifei jumped into the clouds for nine days, overlooking the mess underneath. He was not intervening because he knew that it had nothing to do with him. He did it. The duty and responsibility, the next step is to pay the army. Moreover, he believes in Fu Jun. Bypassing the theater, he rushed into the clouds, but he did not rush to move forward, but instead swayed in a ghostly place, stopping in a melee position. There, there was a magician of the magical demon, and hundreds of disciples of the creation group, in the confrontation, it was already confused, and no one noticed the arrival of Qin Shi. The magician controlled the power of the soul, the spiritual martial arts continued to blast, and the mouth also shouted: "Resolve here, go to the next place!" But just saying it, he was slammed twice on his shoulder. He went back to the first horror and suddenly saw Qin Shi. His eyes were shocked: "Is it you?" "Hey, it''s me!" Qin Shi smiled softly, and immediately after the thunder wing unfolded, the thundercloud of three thousand feet expanded from the two wings, and the group of the magician wrapped the parcel in a confined space. The light was obscured by thunderclouds, and the surrounding was suddenly dim. The magician exclaimed: "Kid, what do you want to do? Is it necessary to be against us? You must know that we are the majesty of the devil, but there is no foreign domain. People dare to touch." "I don''t know what the devil will not meet the majesty of the magic, but I know that no matter who the enemy is, as long as the Liangzi is down, there is no need to be soft-hearted." Qin Shi shook his head, and immediately his twilight changed. A stray stepped up before, Lei Guang directly cut off the distance of 100 meters, hit the magician''s neck with a blow, and locked the throat: "And I and the devil will be the beam, obviously already already formed." "Cough!" Qin Shi suddenly attacked, the magician was beaten by surprise, he turned five fingers, a foot, want to break the Qin stone, but Qin Shi''s power is great, so he had to bite his teeth A shrinking neck came out of the robes of the magician, flashing hundreds of meters outside the cold road: "Kid, don''t be too much, do you think I am afraid of you?" He escaped, Qin Shi did not pursue, bowed his head and looked at the palm of his hand, smiled and said: "Oh, this dress I took it for you, anyway, you have no chance to wear it anymore, just for me to use it. One use." "Well?" The magician screamed: "What do you mean?" "The meaning is...!" Qin Shi deliberately extended the sound, and immediately his eyes glimpsed, a golden awn with a purple smoldering flash of light flashed, and successively thick souls rushed to the magician: " You are going to die soon." The soul was so horrible that the thunderclouds were scattered, and the demon stunned and stunned, and said: "A big tone, a little four-curse magician, dare to dare in front of me!" "The soul of the curse!" He knew the sea and suddenly formed a curse of soul suppression on the scorpio, and there was still a black fire burning around the curse. It was very strange. But the curse was formed, Qin Shi''s smile was not reduced, he was always so self-confident, the power of the mind formed a big hand in the chest, controlling the pressure of the layer of the soul, the force of the grip. boom! The curse was broken in the suppression of Qin Shi, and the fragmentation disappeared. The time was only half a second before and after. The magician was shocked from the bottom, and the lost soul was sluggish: "This, how is this possible?" boom! The rupture of the curse, let the suppression directly shatter his soul, dying, he does not understand why, why Qin Shi, a four-character magician, can exert the power of such a fierce soul. Qin Shi indifferently shook his head, and after numerous insults since entering the chaotic domain, his spiritual strength has long been different. It is necessary to say that the magician has only five curses, even if it is an ordinary six curse, it may not be his opponent. He has an extraordinary talent in this field. He took the black robe, rolled over and draped over his body, and immediately he leaned forward slightly. The thundercloud had already spread out in the confrontation just now. There were countless creation group disciples outside. They were nervous and didn¡¯t know it happened. What? On the occasion of the thunderstorm spread, it was empty, and the magician, it disappeared, and the Wumen disciples who had been suppressed, suddenly flooded like a flood, and they defeated them in less than a moment. In Wanmi Tianzhu, Qin Shi took a breath: "It is time to set off." He looked to the west and left the road in the same place. After a short period of comfort, Qin Shi immediately came to the stone tower. When I was visiting from afar, this stone tower was not so macroscopic, but when I came to the front and was in the spirit, Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but scream: "It¡¯s magnificent, is this the handwriting of chaos?" On the periphery of this stone tower, it is his visual inspection. At least there are tens of millions of mental barriers: "No wonder Ye Ling said that it is not a magician''s words, no one can break into it, just the soul pressure in this barrier, even if I am afraid that it is difficult to retreat from the whole world." He shook his head, not closing his eyes with nonsense. Immediately, he went to the sea of ??knowledge, and in the golden sea of ??knowledge, the ancient array of Xuantian is still as strong as the monument and the stalwart stands in the center, and the golden ancient texts around it are looming. He manipulates the sea by his power, and the invisible and colorless spirit immediately takes him as the center and expands a virtual aperture around the periphery. When the aperture touched the stone pillar, his closed black scorpion suddenly opened, and the front wind immediately rolled up the cold wind, staring toward the stone tower at 13 o''clock, in the space of that position, there is an indistinguishable The film, the film is the entrance to the magic devil. Qin Shi reveals that it is smug: "Is it here?" Immediately He judged the entrance of those barriers, not vague, getting up and breaking into. Entering the Magic Club, the scenery of the first district has undergone earth-shaking changes. The surrounding scenery has changed greatly. It is a huge space enchantment. It is covered by Qionglou Yuyu and is tens of thousands of meters in size. "who?" However, Qin Shigang entered the magical demon, and had not yet had time to appreciate the magnificence. Three of the four curse disciples burst out and firmly surrounded him. Qin Shi frowned and his face changed, showing panic: "I was a disciple of Deng¡¯s elders who went out to help the creation team, and the army broke through. The creation team was defeated. I have to ask for support." "Is this the case?" The three disciples frowned and looked at each other. They seemed to communicate in the eyes. The disciple of the head rushed to Qin Shidao: "Then go in." Hearing, Qin Shi breathed a sigh of relief, but when his body leaned forward, he just wanted to go deep into the moment of the devil''s meeting, and suddenly there was a cold wind blowing behind him, which made him vigilant. ~: Evil 1 year old Time flies, a blink of an eye, the evil king is one year old. One year later, there will always be some emotions. I think about it a year ago, probably this time. I prepared all the first drafts, and I drank a few glasses of wine outside. I was slightly dizzy, just right. But as for why I had to drink at that time, I don¡¯t remember it now. Maybe it¡¯s excitement, expectation, or confusion. Really, at that time, the new book was first published, and Xiaochao didn¡¯t know what to do. The experience of the evil lord was very tortuous. To catch up with Xiaoshao to replace the pen name, everything is unknown, a lot of unsatisfactory, a little depressed. One year came, now I have a look, Xiaoshu feels satisfied, Wang Po can not do things to sell melon, this is the taboo of this industry, to be open-minded, to be taught, so I can not say how good my work, but I can What I said is that I am fortunate to have you, and it is your support. Only then can you have a sinister present. The evil king has a year of 2.42 million words, and Xiaoxiao has a flaw. To tell the truth, the update is not very fast. There are not many explosions, including today. Perhaps many readers have to say, isn¡¯t it a year to prepare for it? To be honest, I am really prepared, but I am really not prepared. Xiaoguang is facing graduation. In reality, there are many trivialities. Recently, there are always readers who are saying, only reminders, even in the embarrassment. For these, I can only Here, I am sorry, I am sorry, this is my problem. This is not a sophistry. But in general, the evil spirits are so far, and the results are still reasonable. Thank you for your understanding. Here, first of all, thank my management, if you are not leaving, the evil will not have the current achievements, guardian, Xiaobai, obsessive, Xiaoxuan, sleepless, pig, cloud, cute baby, êØChildren, vows, swearing, music, and too much, there may be no mention of the names here, thank you. One year, I believe that this is not the end. The road of the shallow family is still very long. I hope that in the future, there will always be people around you. Xiao shallow. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! #includevirtual=\"/fragment/6/3236.html\" v8 Chapter 754: Scepter to hand Qin Shi was shocked to look back. Several thorns that carried out the soul pierced him. He reacted quickly and quickly. His eyes were condensed and the five fingers opened and closed: "The pagoda is one!" A golden pagoda floated up and spun on the scorpion for a week, and the several pointed cones collided. Bang! The vibration of the two forces showed a huge faint halo, and the three magicians frowned, and the headed snoring shouted: "Hey, I know, your boy must have a problem!" Qin Shi frowned. "Is it discovered?" "That - pig - pig - island - novel ww. {zhu}{zhu}{} is nature, from the time you just opened, we know that you have ghosts, where we have elders in the devils, we call here Deng Kai¡¯s predecessors were all chiefs.¡± "It turned out to be like this?" Qin Shi Mingwu, smiled and said: "Isn''t that what I said is wrong? In the outer domain, a name, is it inevitable?" "Really, some members are promoted from the foreign domain. Symmetrical calls have indeed made mistakes, so we only tried to test you, but it is obvious!" Speaking of this, the man¡¯s cold laughter: "The devil will Spiritual martial arts, we can recognize at a glance, your attack is not the martial arts of our magical society!" At this point, the three magicians flashed a cold chill around them: "Say, who are you? What is the purpose of entering our demon?" Being poked by three people, Qin Shi shook his head, but it was already here. He was calm and shrugged. "It turned out to be like this. It seems that I am careless, but who told you, I will not be your devil." Spiritual martial arts?" "Well?" The three magicians frowned. With this opportunity, Qin Shi black robe swayed and quickly opened a hundred meters backwards. After the three men opened some distance, the palms spread out. Three screams came out: "Do you want to see the martial arts of the devils? Then I will give you!" "Three souls are determined!" The three sacred fires are extremely mysterious. Qin Shi¡¯s handprints are opened. Like a buddha, it is printed between the three sacred fires. The smoldering fire becomes three colors, and immediately separates into three sides. The central space is fragmented and supports the heaven and earth. The Tianzhu burst out and hit a hundred meters. The three demon stunned eyes wide, and the head of the person sank in his heart: "This is the peak martial arts of the devil?" "how is this possible!" The three of them returned to the gods, everything was late, and Optimus Prime was only a square inch away from them. Qin Shi sneered at the three people and waved their hands. boom! Optimus Prime hit the three men and the three did not even have a chance to struggle. Looking indifferently, Qin Shi shook his head: "Sometimes, it is better to take care of some idle things." Immediately, he turned back and stared at the inside of the demon club. There were thousands of pavilions in the devil''s club. There was no spiritual fluctuation here. The spirit seemed to be all imprisoned, but it was full of richness everywhere. The power of the soul is even more exaggerated than the concentration of spiritual power in a district. "What a great place." Qin Shi smashed the mouth of the dried scorpion. He knew that the environment for cultivating spiritual power could be made up by the day after tomorrow, but the first time he saw the spiritual power. He found that there are four huge gatherings of power in the four corners of this magical devil. It is only the center of the gathering, not the original stone, but supported by the strong soul. "Long experience." Qin Shi chuckled, but he did not delay, in his current status, in the magical devils is the sheep into the tiger''s mouth, this tiger mouth to eat food, he stayed for a minute, he is more than a minute of danger. "It seems that we must find Deng Kai''s residence as soon as possible." Qin Shi planned in his heart, his eyes swept down, and suddenly fell into a quiet garden three kilometers away. "Ok?" Staring at the 100-meter-high ancient wood in the garden, Qin Shi could not help but frown, and immediately he slammed and jumped to the trunk of the **** wood. Pausing on the trunk, he squatted from his pocket and pulled out a quaint book. The book was carefully scrutinized, and he followed him for five years. Turning over the magical demon, Qin Shi quickly read from above, and his eyes suddenly stopped in the records of the magician experience on the books. "that''s it!" Qin Shi¡¯s voice was a little excited. I saw that one of the old woods was marked, but now that the ancient wood is exactly the same as the ancient wood under his feet? "Tongtianyanmu, the tree of the soul, has the roots of the roots, and can be used to detect the surrounding tens of meters with the power of the soul." Qin Shi gently read the sound, and the trace of excitement could not be covered. He is looking for how to find Deng Kai''s residence. After all, he is in the magical demon society. He can''t use spiritual exploration, otherwise he will be discovered immediately. But now it is not the same. This Tongtian eye is the birth of a native in the magical magical society. It will not be a gap at all. Now that I have this eye, isn¡¯t that heaven helping him? "Oh, it seems that there are some things that have been destined for a long time. It is yours, it is yours, not even your God does not help you. This thousand-faced scepter is not something that belongs to Deng Kai." He thought about it, and the five fingers opened slightly, caressing the trunk of the sky. He exported his mind to the outside of the body, and connected it from the bark to the eye-opening wood. Soon his vision expanded to tens of thousands of meters. As long as it was the place where the eyes were touched, he could see it through the naked eye. Soon, a three-storey, suspended in an empty pavilion appeared in the sight of Qin Shi, the building on the floor is a waterfall that floats, surrounded by flowers and plants, colorful, very beautiful. And on this pavilion, there are a few clear characters: the chief cabinet! "This is it!" Qin Shi¡¯s thoughts are combined and projected into the pavilion. The furnishings in the pavilion are as luxurious as the palace hall. The gold and silver objects can be seen everywhere. In a long corridor, there are crystal-clear and crystal-clear booths. This booth is separated by ten meters, and there are nearly a hundred seats. In each of them, there are even different treasures. "It¡¯s really exaggerated." Qin Shi¡¯s nose was so sinister that his eyes were indifferent. In the fourth booth on the left, a scepter of the thousand-faced scepter was placed across the scepter. The appearance is exactly the same as that described by Wang Zheng: "Is it a thousand-faced scepter? Was it here?" Qin Shi condensed the gods, and the heart could not help but be serious. Immediately, he did not stay in the corridor, but went straight through the eyes of the sky and continued to implement the entire pavilion. But until he observed the pavilion, he couldn''t help but frown, and he quickly took his mind away from the pavilion, swept a circle in the huge demon, but eventually did not see the figure, which made The eyes that he closed at the side of the eye, suddenly opened: "Deng Kai is not?" Yes, the figure he is looking for is the chief demon of the Charm Club, Deng Kai, but it turns out that Deng Kai is not here, which makes the color of Qin Shi''s happiness disappear. If Deng Kai is not there, his success rate will increase infinitely. At the thought of this, Qin Shi no longer hesitated. Before the breeze blows down to the waterfall in the pavilion, the air here is fresh, and the three thousand silver rivers slap on the stone wall, occasionally sputtering water droplets, dyeing his black robe. "We must hurry up." Qin Shi meditation, quickly stepped onto the pavilion. He knows that Deng Kai is not the best time. He must get the thousand-faced scepter before Deng Kai returns, and he will successfully break away from the magical devil. Otherwise, when Deng Kai returns, everything will be late. After all, Deng Kai¡¯s cultivation is too strong, and the degree of the nine-character magician is by no means a presence that he can touch. He entered the pavilion. Because he had already found the thousand-faced scepter through Tongtian, he saved a lot of trouble and soon came to the booth of the thousand-faced scepter. He hesitated before the booth, and did not rush to take down the thousand-faced scepter, because he knew the treasure, and the enchantment would definitely be left around. He was slightly condensed, and the invisible spiritual power came out. The power just touched the showcase, and the force of the fierce soul was stabbed around the showcase, like a tiger, rushing toward Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s horror, a few steps. "Sure enough, a terrible enchantment." After a hundred meters, he was separated from the attack range of the showcase, and he could not help but be afraid of it. Then, his eyes turned around and gathered together in the spirit of the majestic, covering the showcase as a large net. The enchantment of the showcase is a formation of a multi-impact array. Qin Shida has just fallen, and all those eyes are open. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are extremely sharp, and all the organs are recorded at a glance. boom! Under the start of the agency, dozens of fierce shock waves like the tiger will penetrate the big net, and at the same time, Qin Shi¡¯s foot is smashed, and his finger is empty: ¡°Broken!¡± boom! For twenty-seven consecutive golden light bursts, after the tiger''s shock wave was just scattered, all the stabs were on the counter of the counter, and the counter slammed into a smashing powder. Looking at the broken showcase, Qin Shi was deeply relieved, and he couldn¡¯t help but be glad that he had learned the way of the law in the book, and he was not ruined otherwise The formation is enough for him to be busy. He stepped forward and took down the thousand-faced scepter and looked at the texture on the scepter. He was relieved: "Is it finally got it?" Boom! At this moment, his ear suddenly heard a loud sound, so that he could not help but frown, and looked at it, only to see that the gravel of the showcase all hit the stone wall of the gallery, there is a stone wall The deputy scroll, seeing the picture, Qin Shi slightly brows eyebrows. In that picture, Qin Shi felt the power of a few points of space, and it was similar to the space picture that led to the black city of Yingcheng. "I just did not notice this through the eyes of the sky." Curious buzz, Qin Shi put the thousand-faced scepter into the space ring, and immediately he walked to the front of the picture, gently swaying with the big hand on the top, and instantly formed a space vortex on the picture. Hey! When the whirlpool came out, Qin Shi fiercely frowned, and immediately he did not even have the reaction, and a huge suction force swallowed him. v8 Chapter 755: unexpected surprise Being swallowed into another space, Qin Shi frowned. He looked around from the surroundings and was stunned by the scenery around him. "I am awkward." He found that the interior of the space of this picture is actually a large warehouse. No, it is a treasure house. It is not big here. It is a hundred meters square, but it is full of all kinds of rare treasures, the golden glow of the earth, the visual inspection, the light. There are tens of thousands of Xuanjing. "It''s a greedy guy." Looking at the small treasure house of the rich enemy, Qin Shi''s sneering sneer, and in the process of his care, his eyes suddenly freeze. On the wall 100 meters away, it is wrapped in the branches of the sky-like colors. This leaf = pig = pig = island = novel ww.zhuzh is like a creeper, but Qin Shi knows that it is not. ¡°The sky is falling and falling?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are hot and the breathing is getting too fast. The branches and leaves on the walls are not the kind of grass that is needed in the spleen and the complex spirits. He never expected that there would be big fallen leaves here. He would have liked to leave, and his feet would stick to the ground, and he couldn¡¯t move. Dan Fang of Cang Yan Fu Ling Dan has been struggling for so long. In order to awaken the jade in the book, he must do whatever he wants, but the grass on the Dan side is very rare. He has only taken it for so long. It was nine turns of chalcedony, and the other five Dans had no news. Now, finally find the second kind of spirit grass, Qin Shi naturally will not give up, he jumped to the wall in three steps and two steps, and extended the big hand to take off the fallen leaves. The big leaves and fallen leaves are extremely mysterious. Qin Shi¡¯s fingers just touched, and an endless darkness rushed toward him. Qin Shi frowned. ¡°Drink, this big sun and fallen leaves, even gave birth to God?¡± The gods of the earth are very high, thousands of branches and leaves cover the sky, and the meaning of the heavens is to seal the Qin stone. Qin Shi black scorpion condensed, a touch of golden light jumped away: "Oh, live so big, if even a splendid grass can not understand, then these years can be really alive." As soon as he turned his mind, the burning of the Xuantian Bible was extremely holy, and the darkness of the surrounding was immediately dispelled. The power of the soul had a strong pressure on the plants. The fallen leaves were panicked and the branches quickly gathered. That feeling, like mimosa, the branches and leaves are entangled into a ball, originally to make up for the strong and strong leaves, only the size of the palm, falling in the palm of Qin Shi. "This is a good place? Why bother." Qin Shi smiled, and the color could not cover the spill, and immediately he looked at the scrolls, and he wanted to leave. He is not the kind of insatiable person. If this treasure house is hollowed out, then Deng Kai will find out that it is an unexpected surprise to get the fallen leaves now. He must leave the devil before Deng Kai returns. Only then. But he has not yet got up, two blue branches and leaves bursting from the hands of Qin Shi, a closed wooden raft wrapped around the distance. Seeing the raft, Qin Shi condensed his eyebrows, and at this time, from the big fallen leaves, there were a few tremors of pleading, let him sigh: "Little guy, you want me to take this wooden raft to leave ?" The sun and the fallen leaves seem to understand, and forcefully shake those branches. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi was curious and hesitated to think that it would be a little delayed. It would not be so skillful that Deng Kai would come back at this time and walked to the front of the wooden raft. Outside the wooden rafters, they were dragged by countless souls to form a dense web of spiders. When they saw these spider webs, Qin Shi frowned, the power of the soul in this cobweb was very strong, although it was not as exaggerated as Deng Kai¡¯s nine curses, but also The seven curses to the eight curse look, let him stand in the distance and feel the sea shaking. "What is here?" Qin Shi thought in his heart, and immediately spread his hand to connect the mind to the Xuantian ancient array. This soul spider web relied on himself, and he could not break open. He could only pin his hopes on the ancient sky. Xuan Tian Guzhen¡¯s eyeballs are very naughty, and it¡¯s hard to have a chance to show their talents. From the eyebrows of Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows, they burst into brilliant golden awns. The golden awns contain a very strange force, like corrosion, and it looks like No, in short, when Jin Mang touched the soul spider web, the taut soul spider web suddenly became loose, and when it was blown by a cold wind, it spread out from the wooden raft. Qin Shi stunned and didn''t feel it, but when he left Chiyan and experienced so many twists and turns, he became more and more aware of the extraordinaryness of this ancient heavenly array, especially the magical mysterious Bible. Save him in the heat. "I really don''t know, what is the origin of this mysterious ancient array." In my heart, Qin Shi opened the wooden raft, and a cool medicinal scent came out immediately. There was a dark grass in the raft. "This is, the land of the spirit grass: the soul of the spirit of the grass?" Seeing the Lingcao, Qin Shi fiercely sucked the air, this soul rose and cursed him. He saw it in the Fu Mo Tong Jian, this grass can directly enhance the realm of a magician, a rare treasure in the world. "I didn''t expect that there would be such a treasure in the devil''s devil?" Qin Shi''s cognac licked his lips: "If you take this soul to the grass, take it out and auction, I don''t know how many eight mantras are going to be It¡¯s crazy, this time it¡¯s cheaper for me.¡± Thinking of this, Qin Shi was excited, and immediately he was silent for a while, took out the soul of the soul and lifted it, and turned and rushed toward the mural. Back to the promenade, Qin Shi did not dare to delay, and leaped to the chief outside the gaze, but when he arrived at the front of the chief cabinet, his face suddenly gloomy. I saw it at the door of the chief cabinet, surrounded by dozens of members of the Magic Club. The group¡¯s face was extremely dignified. The head of the group was a young man named 26, and his face was unusually embarrassed, staring at Qin Shi: "Kid, I don''t care what you are, but dare to break into our magical devils and dare to steal in the chief cabinet, then you are really alive!" In other words, the souls of the raging souls rushed around the youth, like the voluminous claws, shrouded in the Qin stone. Qin Shi¡¯s frowning: ¡°Is he?¡± Qin Shi has never seen a young man, but he is no stranger to the power of the young soul, because he found that the power of the young soul is the same as that of the soul spider on the wooden raft. "No wonder it will be discovered." Qin Shi¡¯s face was heavy, and the young man¡¯s soul was repaired. He said that he was also in the seven cursing peaks, which is already beyond his reach. Young eyebrows are cold and cool: "The kid, hand over the soul and raise the grass, and then break your arms here. Maybe after my master returns, I can let you go." "Master?" Qin Shi squatted, thinking: "It turned out to be Deng Kai''s old miscellaneous." He immediately looked up and smiled: "If I don''t?" The youth eyebrows sank: "If not, then be prepared to die." "Oh? Why, want to kill me? With you guys? In your magical society, how much do you bully me?" Qin Shi made a calm chuckle. "No, relying on me, I am a man, I am very proud." The young man was very proud. He did not talk about Qin Shi in his eyes. Immediately, his big hand was lifted up in the void, and the devil would gather his power to the heart, in his palm. In the moment, a few invisible sharp edges are formed. "The soul is a thousand blades!" The sharp blade is invisible and colorless, penetrates everything between Busan and Qin Shi, and directly targets the soul of Qin Shi. Qin Shi''s eyebrows changed slightly: "It''s really direct." However, since he was discovered, he would naturally not be escaping. He pulled out and jumped into the sky, and immediately split the five fingers, and the golden light rose. "Shelley clothes!" The Jinta Rotary Room wrapped him, and then he indifference bursted out of the hundreds of meters, and his handprints opened from the sky, facing the eyebrows of the Busan: "Buddha one!" The Jinta traverses and rushes out at the busan. That Busan is slightly moving in the virtual space. The pagoda is the fifth layer of the Xuantian Bible. The force of force, even the ordinary nine-order spiritual martial arts may not be able to smash. boom! Under the Golden Pagoda, Busan¡¯s pace was light and quick, and Qin Shi opened the distance. Then he smiled lightly and was very arrogant: ¡°The trick is good, but with the power of your four curses, you can¡¯t play all his strength. "" "broken!" Before the Golden Pagoda, Cao Yan¡¯s index finger was plucked, and the point of the void was broken on the spire of the Quinta. The terrible soul was like a dragon, and then the urn was slammed and sag. The Golden Pagoda was destroyed in this way. Qin Shi frowned and lowered his head on the golden awns of the fingertips: "Is the gap too big?" The four curses to the seven curses, the gap between the three realms, that is not compensated by external forces, and the most terrible thing is that in the magical devils, all the spiritual powers are excluded, Qin Shilian¡¯s basic characters are all Unable to use. "You can''t delay here, you have to find a way to leave the devil''s club." Qin Shi looked at the exit of the devil''s club, the general demon teacher''s spiritual power is not high, after all, there are not a few enchanting Like Qin Shi, such a double repair free ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so as long as you can leave the devil will, then to the outside world, he still has some chances of winning. At the thought of this, his body leaned forward, and the black robe wrapped around his chest and burst out at the whistle. Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s action, Busan, cold anger: ¡°Want to run?¡± "False seven curses!" The eyebrows of Ke Yan changed, and the curse of the seven fierce forces rose to the void, and burst out at the shadow of Qin Shi. The curse could seem to penetrate the space and entangled around Qin Shi. Qin Shi bite his teeth and let the curse chase. He doesn''t return his head. This is the face of Cao Yan''s face: "I only know how to escape the waste!" After all, he got up and pursued. In the devil''s meeting, the speed of the bus was obviously faster than that of Qin Shi. The three wheezing hours arrived at the distance of 100 meters behind Qin Shi, and he despised the martyr: "This Once, I see where you are going." At this moment, Qin Shi suddenly stopped, looking back at the corner of his mouth and smirking a smile, and his foot was already standing on the border of the devil''s enchantment, black and condensed: "Who told you, I have to run. ?" v8 Chapter 756: Busan’s life white wolf "Ok?" Busan stunned, and immediately he was shocked, only to see that Qin Shi black robe no wind, the whole body burst out of the purple-like thunder. "Don''t you want to kill me? If you have the ability, come on." Qin Shi Han Kai opened and closed, a violent sigh in the heart flashing, and then his five fingers together, a force of the empty grip, a Thunder Dragon flipped the clouds, Strictly rushed toward the side of the bus. boom! The strength of the Thunder Dragon was extremely strong, and the pupil of the Busan quickly shrank, and then he flickered and flickered. Then his five fingers gathered in the chest, reluctantly gathered together with a slight aura, and wanted to open the barrier. &[Öí][Öí][µº]С˵www.huhu.mnbsp; but even though he has the cultivation of the seven-character magician, the spiritual power is only in the early days of the four days, although Qin Shi is also four days, but Qin Shi¡¯s For four days, it is possible to roar for seven days, comparable to the existence of Sikong Lingnan in the outer domain, and this four days of the bust is a weak point among many four-day practitioners. There is a difference between the two. The difference between the places. In Qin Shi, neither spiritual power nor mental strength can be judged by ordinary ranks. There are too many variables in him. Bang! The aura of the pottery in the face of Qin Shi was as humble as dust. The dragon was only shaking the dragon tail, and it shattered the barrier that had not yet been condensed. boom! Busan was slammed, and a blush of blood spit out, saying: "Boy, you are only four days, why is spiritual power so thick?" Qin Shi did not explain, just smiled and said: "If there is no such ability, then why should I have to take such a big Zhouzhang to lead you out?" "Are you deliberately leading me out of the magic?" Busan''s angry haiku. "Yeah." Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders unobtrusively. He was not polite to Busan. The palms controlled the thunder and lightning, and the thundercloud made up for it. The sky was dim. The face of Ke Yan is extremely blue, and finally it is a crisis from Qin Shi. If Qin Shi is just a common monk, even if Qin Shi is a seven-day world, he also has the confidence to fight with it. After all, the power of the soul is ordinary. The monk has a strong repressive power, but don''t forget that Qin Shi is also very strong in spirit. Although he is not enough to marry him, he wants to kill Qin Shi in a short time, which is impossible. Things, this situation is combined with spiritual power, then he is definitely not an opponent. After thinking about this, Busan suddenly calmed down and showed a smile of sarcasm: "Oh, boy, you are doing a good job. I used it lightly, but do you think that you are trying to repair it for you?" Can you win me?" Looking at the different appearance of Busan, Qin Shi looks a bit strange, and I don''t know why. He always feels that he is not quite right, but when he is not right, he can''t say clearly. For this reason, he quickly opened a distance with Busan. Ke Yan did not care Qin Shi, let him back a hundred meters: "Want to win by spiritual power, then I will accompany you to play." After that, Busan suddenly raised his hand, his eyebrows flashed: "White wolf, come out. ¡± Hey! Suddenly, there was an extremely ferocious spiritual power in the eyebrows of Busan, and the fluctuation of spiritual power made Qin Shi a slight surprise: "This power is the peak of seven days?" I saw the white flame at the eyebrow of the bust, and a white giant wolf burst out of the air. The half-crouching squatting on the side of the pottery, a pair of fierce wolf smog to Qin Shi, To shred Qin Shishengsheng. "Is it my life?" Qin Shi suddenly realized that this is the second time he saw the life of Warcraft, the last time in the eastern region of the Chiyan Empire, from the Xiaoqing of the Yu family. Seeing the white wolf, Qin Shi did not dare to care about it. The life of Warcraft is not as simple as the ordinary magic. If this is combined with this white wolf, it will not exclude each other, and it will have no time to achieve 100% integration. The upper limit. "Kid, don''t you want to use the spiritual power to be higher or lower? Then I will accompany you!" Busan''s left hand grabbed the white wolf, and the wolf claws were opposite to his palm, suddenly producing a shocking cyclone, a white The hurricane will wrap both. The hurricane was exhausted, the giant wolf had long since disappeared, and the **** had changed appearance. The whole body had white hair, and the wolf was raised high, and the whole body was squatting, like a werewolf. After the integration, his cultivation was even more explosive, reaching the peak of seven days, and even faintly showing eight days of volatility. "Some troubles." The life of Warcraft, before Qin Shi did not take into account, many magicians are lame in spiritual power, mostly because they do not need to practice spiritual power, as long as they swallow a talented powerful life, so they only need to upgrade Warcraft The power of their cultivation increases naturally. "Kid, let''s die!" The transformation was completed. Busan did not give Qin Shi a chance to breathe. His two rough thighs stepped hard, and the void was shaken by him for a few minutes. It was like a cannonball. Spurred down the Qin stone. boom! Qin Shi raised his hand to resist, and suddenly the wolf claws sent a few points to his hand bones: "Drink, good strength!" "Hey, the white wolf is the descendant of the **** of the gods of the gods. Is this the mortal flesh of you?" Busan¡¯s arrogant sneer, the wolf body, a dexterous body, and chasing after Qin Shi The wolf claws were lifted over the top of the head and caught in the Qin Shi. In the cold wind whistling, Qin Shi mocked and picked the corner of his mouth: "Don''t say that I am a mortal flesh, can you lick your puppy, light is speed, you can be far away." The thunder and lightning, a layer of shadowless lightning, his figure disappeared from the original place, just like the momentary movement, directly around the back of the bus. And this is not over yet. After his virtual shadow is revealed, his fist is gripped, and a layer of gold linden covers his skin: "Why, if you talk about the flesh, you are not afraid of it!" In a word, he used to punch out, and the boxing style was different. It was like carrying out the Scorpio. The air in his wrist was shaken, and the heart of a boxer in Busan. boom! The sudden strong wind made the Busan wolf eclipsed, and a blush of blood spurted out. He hurt his teeth and flicked a hundred meters: "The kid, the power you just had, is the power of the real dragon and the phoenix? How is this possible?" Qin Shi shrugged by default. He didn''t care what the white wolf was. He was a descendant of the Sirius. In his opinion, he didn''t believe it. Can the wolf be stronger than the dragon and the phoenix? Qin Shi''s default, but frightened Busan: "This is impossible, the power of the real dragon and the phoenix, is the avenue of the world''s devils, but the real dragon is the most masculine, and the phoenix is ??the body of the extreme yin, one Already lucky, how can the power of the two be integrated?" He said that the true dragon and the phoenix are the existence of the peak of the beast world. These two forces speak one yin and one yang according to common sense. Ordinary people can never merge with each other, otherwise they will only be exploding and die. But what he doesn''t know is that Qin Shi, who is a master of the martial arts, is very different. His skin is the body of the golden phoenix, and his bones are the body of the true dragon. This kind of dragon and phoenix is ??one and the same. If the light wheel is in the flesh, Qin Shi is now almost the most forced body between heaven and earth, and even those domain powers can only look at it. "Now you still think that you can win with the little white dog?" Qin Shi smiled coldly, and immediately he flashed a cold, and the sky was empty, and he stepped closer to Busan''s chest. Busan was slightly shocked. Two wolf claws slammed hard. Although they were suppressed by Qin Shi in the flesh, the spiritual power of the seven-day state was real. In the hard hit, Qin Shi did not get much benefit. In the seven-day world, the body of the wild beast, plus the spiritual cultivation that may have erupted at that time, the present cultivation of Busan is even shorter than that of Xu Yan. If it is thrown in a foreign domain, then Undoubtedly the third person under Fu Jun and Sikong Lingnan. The violent confrontation continued to make hundreds of moves. Qin Shi frowned slightly and felt a little bit bad. If he went on like this, he would indeed be able to win, but it would take a lot of time, and still in the case that Deng Kai would not come, once Deng Kai If he comes back, he will die. And just as he was anxious, Busan suddenly ambushed him, and the wolf claws hit the shoulders of Qin Shi, and the blood flowed: "Boy, you care!" boom! Qin Shi¡¯s painful snoring sounded quickly and exploded. However, the corner of the clothes was broken, and the black suffocating swell suddenly appeared under the left arm. The suffocating suffocating force was very fierce, trying to break away from Qin Shi, and wanted to rush down to that. Qin Shi looked at the left arm and frowned: "Demon, is that you?" The demons did not wake up, but those suffocating responded to Qin Shi with their own independent performance, constantly forming a black cyclone around Qin Shi. Qin Shi smiled excitedly, and his eyes rushed toward Caitian. The previous anxiety was exhausted, but it was a smile. He forgot, not to mention the peak of seven days. Even if this is promoted to eight days, he should not be worried about it. After all, Busan is not like Sikong Lingnan, but with his own cultivation and strength. Most of Yan¡¯s power comes from the life of Warcraft, and what is the essence of Warcraft¡¯s life? It is a wild animal. The demon is the nemesis of the wild beast. "Oh, it''s not me who cares about it, it should be your own." Qin Shi smiled lightly, and Black Scorpion stayed in the werewolf''s body for a moment, suddenly holding his left hand up. "Your white wolf I heard that the strength is good, then I will accept it for you." Hearing, Busan did not understand: "What do you mean by this?" Qin Shi laughed and said nothing, and immediately his arm waved, the fierce suffocating gas, such as flooding the river tide, swarmed and swallowed toward Busan. Su Yan was shocked, and immediately his face changed, his chest stood up inexplicably, and a powerful suction came out in his suffocation, as if he had penetrated into his soul, dragging the white giant wolf out of life. "ºð-!" The wolf¡¯s fear of screaming, but just out of the pottery, suffocating from his body outside a circle, directly to the giant wolf to eat, in the blink of an eye, the giant wolf is left with only white bones. The mouth of Busan¡¯s pupil shrinks and he wants to split: ¡°White wolf! No!¡± After a full meal, he returned to Qin Shi¡¯s arm with satisfaction, and the long-lost totem was a flash of light. "Little guy, it seems that during this period of my sleep, are you really restless in this chaotic domain?" The familiar voice rang from the totem, and Qin Shi revealed the joy of not covering it. v8 Chapter 757: Swallowing Hearing the familiar voice, Qin Shi warmed up in his heart. He smiled softly: "Is it finally awake? How about the recovery?" "There was no recovery, but the big white dog was the refining World of Warcraft. It has a good effect on the healing of the soul, but it helped me." The demon smiled innocently, and immediately he swept over Qin Shi. Slightly surprised: "Hey, five days of volatility, four mantras, the little guy, during my sleep, your progress is not small." "No way, no you are there, always bullied in this chaotic domain. If you don''t try harder, then you probably can''t see me." Qin Shi shrugged, and the demon could wake up and let him not say it. Joy, after all, this devil is seriously injured because of his reasons. Moreover, the relationship between the two {{{}}{Öí}{µº} novels www{zhuzhu][} is not the earliest mutual benefit. Although the demon is still unwilling to admit it, his actions on Qin Shi are undoubtedly The most sincere feeling between the brothers. The same is true of Qin Shi. However, the rehearsal of the two has not yet continued. The distant surging suddenly surged into the soul of the heavens. The oppression was like a huge mountain peak, and the ferocious Qin stone shrouded. "Bad boy, you killed the white wolf, I want you to pay for it!" Busan angered in the fire, crazy rushing Qin Shi launched a storm, a brain dozens of spiritual martial arts fell like rain. Qin Shi wrinkled his frown: "Is it mad?" After all, he opened his fingers and did not have the life of Warcraft''s Busan. It was like a tiger that was pulled out of his teeth. He had no deterrent to him. But just as he wants to start, the black arm of the left hand is entangled, and his body is held down, and the evil spirits swayed and stood in front of Qin Shi. On that day, the power of the demon stalwart was so horrible that the rain-like attack was just as violent as it was internally disintegrated. The evil spirit rushed to Qin Shi and smiled: "Don''t be stubborn, I have to guess well. Your physical strength has been overdrawn twice. It''s really hard to kill. This time you take a break and give it to me." That language made Qin Shi¡¯s heart warm. It turned out that from the battle with Sikong Lingnan to the present, he was really exhausted. Despite the help of Da Pei Hui Yuan Dan, it was only on the flesh. Mental exhaustion cannot be restored. "Well, then please." Qin Shi stepped back, and the eyes were full of trust. The evil spirit rushed to Qin Shi''s heart and smiled, and immediately he looked at the eyes of Cao Yan. He was too cold to be said: "Seven spells are magicians? This is really not small, but dare to hurt our little ones, that The result is not too good." After all, his magic eyes were arrogant, and his next demon body had disappeared. At this time, countless disciples¡¯ chasers chased the stone tower and saw the sudden picture completely stunned. The speed of the demon is too fast. It is almost impossible to catch his figure. It is just a few hurricanes. The hurricane is separated from the eyebrows of Busan. Busyon¡¯s eyes are indifferent and his body is suddenly stiff. The wind stopped, the demon appeared, just a hundred meters behind the busan, his mouth was hung with a smile, and the claws were slightly gripped behind the virtual shadow. Hey! Accompanied by the claws, the head of the head of Busan suddenly splits a sword mang, and the sword mangling directly takes away the vitality of Busan, and the red blood bursts like a spring. I saw the disciples of the magical demon in this scene panic, and feared to step back a few steps: "Hey...! Busan, did the brother of Busyon die for him?" Qin Shi also frowned at the back: "Eight days peak?" Yes, the power that the demon just showed is actually the peak of eight days? It is even more terrible than Sikong Lingnan. Qin Shi clearly remembers that the demon is only five or six days before he goes to sleep. How can it be so strong now? "Do you think that I am really sleeping?" As if to see the surprise of Qin Shi, the evil spirit smiled arrogantly and patted Qin Shidao: "See you, you never want to catch up with me, so you are best. Still embarrassed, otherwise the deity of the day is not happy, so you will take your flesh." Qin Shi¡¯s powerless smile, the power of this demon can¡¯t be judged by common sense. When Busan defeated, the other disciples of the Devils Club were not Qin Shi¡¯s opponents. They were stuck in the enchantment in front of the stone tower. Qin Shi slightly looked back, the group of disciples blasted back a few steps, one by one horrified rushing Qin Shidao: "What are you doing? You don''t want to mess, we can warn you, then how to say the devil will be a messy field, If you kill us here, you won''t have a good result." Wen Yan, Qin Shi stunned, and laughed and shook his head: "I am not a murderer, why should I kill you, you are not my opponent, don''t think about revenge, go back to wash and sleep." In the end, Qin Shi ignored them and juxtaposed them in a row, looking at the battlefields of the two forces: "Go, the end of the world, the life of the chaotic domain is coming to an end." The demon did not pick up, and returned to Qin Shi''s body. In the slightly biting cold wind, Qin Shi stepped forward, and the black robe behind it creaked, and the backs that were left were full of the king''s demeanor. Hey! However, it is unpredictable that when Qin Shi is about to leave the scope of the Magical Devils, a natural and powerful soul will fall from the sky and block the path of the magical magic circle. In this 10,000 meters, suddenly like a tight airtight cage, Qin Shi sinks at the bottom of the pressure sense: "The horrible deterrent!" "Hey, little doll, so I want to go, it is too small, can we be a demon?" The thick voice rang from the center of the cage, and a skinny old man appeared out of thin air. Qin Shi saw the old man curled up: "Deng Kai?" The old man, is not the chief demon of the devil''s club: Deng Kai? The appearance of Deng Kai, even the evil spirits have to be serious: "Little guy, this old guy is not simple, you are still far from his opponent." Qin Shi smiled a bit, is this still said with a demon? The chief of the devil''s club, the demon of the nine curse, will there be a simple truth? Deng Kai glanced at Qin Shi, could not help but reveal a few accidents: "Oh, little doll, it turned out to be you? Your courage is really not small, the last time in the black market was almost sent to life, this time I dare to get my devil will get Is it so bad?" Just stared by Deng Kai, Qin Shi felt uncomfortable, and quickly slammed a hundred meters toward the back, so that the wake of the demon made him a little more convinced, and this fixed his mind: "No way, I am this person. It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t get it.¡± Deng Kai picked up his old eyes: "Oh, if you can''t get a good security, you want to seek excitement? OK, then I have fulfilled you." In other words, the power of the soul of the Nine Mantra rushed to the sky, and suddenly he punctured his cloud, and the imaginary cage suddenly disappeared, and countless cold awns approached Qin Shi. Qin Shi inadvertently, he found that in the darkness is filled with the power of a strong soul, and the power of the soul is very evil and filthy. "Little guy, I am coming!" The evil spirit suddenly jumped out and the claws opened and closed. boom! The cold mans slammed into the devil''s claws, forming a fault in the center of the cage, and two different forces stood up to resist. The strength of the strength, Qin Shi can not help but squat in the rear, and quickly unfolded on the body side of the double barrier, a layer of spiritual power, a layer of spirit, which avoids the spread of the two forces. But he can block it, but it doesn''t mean that anyone can block it. The members of the demon club outside the stone tower can''t do it, and they are swallowed up by the whirlpool that can tear the space. boom! After three consecutive bursts of sound, the power burst away, and Deng Kai¡¯s old face immediately came down: ¡°This power is magic?¡± Immediately, he glanced at the old demon and said: ¡°Who are you? Break into my chaotic domain?" "Hey, is it seen? Old miscellaneous hair, if not you, then I still dare not use all the strength, but this spirit cage is just right, it is suitable to isolate my magic." The devil''s scornful laughter, immediately his body swells, the endless suffocation of the body, the whole body suddenly turned into a hundred-foot troll, the troll dragon head lion body, the body burning black flames, extremely fierce. "Swallow the body?" Qin Shi was shocked from the back. This is the first time he saw the demon''s body, that is, swallowing the troll, and he did not expect to be so brave. The demon''s change is not just physical, but even his breath is changing. The wild power makes the sky tremble slightly. In the breath of the gas, Deng Kai shouted: "This power is a nine-day environment?" In the offering of the body, the cultivation of the demon is advanced again. Under this time, Deng Kai can''t keep it relaxed. The spiritual power of the nine-day state is enough to threaten him, not to mention the twilight''s nine-day world. . The Mozu has a demon body, so in the same level, it is much stronger than the ordinary people. Although the demon is only in the early days of the nine days, even if he is standing with him, he may have to be suppressed. "How, old miscellaneous, do you feel scared?" The sneer of the demon screamed, and immediately his foot was burning, and the black spurt burst into the air. boom! Deng Kai reacted very quickly. Under the pressure of black inflammation, his palm quickly turned over. His dry hands were like magic. The void was grabbed a few times between the heavens and the earth, causing huge floods and tsunami. Those torrents and tsunami entangled around Deng Kai, and those black inflammation collided with each other and the ablation was offset. boom! boom! boom! The two just started to start the confrontation of the evil spirits, and Qin Shi stared at the electric light and flint, but the look between the gods became more and more severe. He always holds his left hand. On the wild battlefield, in the eyes of outsiders, it is actually the demon who has the upper hand. The demon has the magic body. Regardless of the strength, Deng Kai will be suppressed, but only Qin Shi himself is clear. It is not Deng Kai, but a demon. He can feel that the suffocation in the demons totem is rushing rapidly, and the demon is against the enemies by burning their own suffocation. This situation has been acquainted with the demon, Qin Shi has never seen. "This will not work!" Qin Shi anxiously bite his teeth, but this level of confrontation, he has no right to gesticulate, let alone to help the demon. "What should I do?" He took a deep breath and his eyes swirled fast in his eyes, and at this time, his eyes suddenly settled in the air outside the cage, as if he had seized a hope. "It''s him?" v8 Chapter 758: Mo Yan "It''s him?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were fixed on the scorpio outside the cage. There was a handsome man standing with his hands on it, and there was always a light smile on his lips. "Yu Wenhao?" The appearance of the man not only attracted Qin Shi, but also looked up at the same time in the melee Deng Kai and the evil spirits, and was attracted by the respect of the domain. Seeing Yu Wenzhao, Deng Kai¡¯s old face suddenly fell, and the arrogance of the tyrannical dying was just a matter of revealing the fear that should never appear on his face. "You, how come you come to the foreign domain?" Deng novel ww.zhu. Kai shivered low drink. Yu Wenzhao went up slightly, and his eyes were cold and indifferent: "Why can''t I come? You have done so many things that hurt the world, and always someone has to collect debts from you, isn''t it?" Hey! The word for debt collection hit Deng Kai deeply. Deng Kai¡¯s face was shivered by sweat. ¡°Yu Wenyu, what are you talking about, how can I not understand you?¡± However, Yu Wenzhao¡¯s face was indifferent to iron, and the anger that won the crown shattered the entire cage: ¡°I don¡¯t understand? Would you like me to tell you? Three years ago, how did you get on this chief magician? The location, what is the problem, do you still need me to recall it for you?" Yu Wenzhao¡¯s voice is stronger than a word, like the morning bell of the Buddhist temple in the morning sun. It is deafening and the mountains are running out. Under the anger, the huge foreign areas were stagnation. The demon scorpion returned to the side of Qin Shi, and said heavily: "Little guy, this kid is the lover of Kong Xianhui''s female doll? It doesn''t look like a wicked man." Looking back at the evil spirits, Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but smile. This has lived for thousands of years, and is willing to gossip about other people¡¯s affairs. He nodded and said: "Yes, there are some misunderstandings here." "It turned out to be like this." The demon stunned, and looked at Yu Wenxi smiled and said: "This kid is good, I like him very much, but the character is quite like you, there are so many timidity and ability, maybe it will be a great thing in the future. Character." Qin Shi is very much recognized that Yu Wenzhao is one of the geniuses he has seen in these years, and few of them can retain the pride of humanity and emotion. In the presence of Yu Wenzhao, the foreign areas of the chaotic domain suddenly fell silent, and even the two forces in the distance were infected. His gas field is too strong. Under the sullen slogan, Deng Kai lost his heart and shivered his teeth: "Yu Wenyu, don''t you believe in your mouth, how do you know my superior position, you must use a mean means?" "Oh?" Yu Wenxuan smiled contemptuously: "Old guy, I just didn''t seem to say it yet. What kind of mean means did you use in your superior position? Just said that there is a problem with your upper position. Are you not doing it yourself? ¡± "I!" Deng Kaikou said nothing, immediately realized that he had made a mistake, and the sweat on his face aggravated a bit, but then he suddenly laughed: "Oh, you don''t want to provoke me, three years ago. Things, who will remember in the long run? I tell you, this is the foreign domain, it is my magical devil, you can''t think about it here, even though you are now promoted to the realm, do you think that you can be lawless?" In a word, he lifted his hands, and the stone tower in the distance trembled fiercely, and the burning of the wall burned on it, suddenly illuminating all directions. "Fantasy Shield!" The stone tower was turbulent. The cages of the former Yuwen smashed as if they were summoned, and the broken and slowly recovered. When the cage was formed again, the Sanskrit above the stone tower broke out and was deeply imprinted on the cage. The cage suddenly flashed with golden brilliance, and it looked so strong and unbreakable. The dazzling Jin Mang was disturbed by a district, and countless disciples came up with their eyes: "This is the body of the magical magical Shield?" "Really? It is said that this array of law, even the domain power can not easily break open, is the fourth law after the three major guardians of the chaotic domain." "I didn''t expect that even the formation was unfolded? How has the formation been seen for many years? Since the incident three years ago, it has not been launched." The disciples were amazed by the sound, but Qin Shi heard it but could not help but laugh: "It seems that Deng Kai was really rushed by Yu Wen." "That must be, to live to his age, one by one will be very heavy to watch life and death, will not be as hard as you young people to do things." The demon pretends to be a sigh of old age. Qin Shi didn''t have a good look at the white: "This is like how old you are, then I didn''t see you doing things calmly. Which time is not like me? Don''t be right, even more than me." Crazy." Upon hearing this, the old face of the demon is a bit sloppy, and the disgusting swearing: "Crap, then I ask you, which time I am not trying to save you? If it weren''t you, do you think I will be like that?" Qin Shizhen¡¯s grin: "Well, it is because of me." The opening of the enchanted Shields clearly shocked the chaotic domain. Even the elders of the outer fields such as Xing Mozhen and others came to the wind, and this group of people saw Yu Wenzhao¡¯s first sight, and immediately revealed the horror color: ¡°Yu Wenyu? ¡± "Oh?" Yu Wenqi looked back slightly and smiled: "Oh, Xing Elder? You are coming, I have to calculate some things with you." Xing Mozhen''s face changed: "I?" His Majesty and Yu Wenqi opened the distance, and looked alert: "What do you want to count, what does it have to do with me?" "Oh, don''t worry, your business, wait until this solution is resolved." Yu Wensheng''s cold laughter, then he was alone, like propping up the whole piece of Scorpio, staying on Deng Kai for a while: " Deng¡¯s chief, let¡¯s talk about it three years ago. What should you remember when you talked about Mo¡¯s chief three years ago?¡± "Do you say nothing?" When the three characters are out, the members of the Magic Club will not understand each other: "Is the last devil''s chief? The old guy who supported the fog alliance? Not that he betrayed the chaotic domain. What is going on?" ¡± "I don''t know, I don''t know if I look at it." Everyone stared at Deng Kai, and it was obvious that Deng Kai was very scared, but he was still stunned and said: "What is the traitor? What do you and me tell him? He is the shame of our magical society!" "Shame? Loss you dare to say this sentence!" Yu Wenyu fierce anger, slender big hand and a grip, the world behind him directly shattered. Xing Mozhen and other elders in the foreign domain were shocked by the impact. boom! The anger was raging in the air, and it trembled a few times on the Shield of the Devil''s Shield, but the defense of the squad was very strong, and after a few tremors, it gradually stabilized. After the silence of the formation, Deng Kai¡¯s nervous heart suddenly fell down, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Hey, this Shield is big, it¡¯s really strong.¡± After murmuring, he pressed his finger and said: Yu Wen Hey, don''t be embarrassed, even if you are more powerful, you can''t enter this big battle, let alone what I said is wrong? Words are a traitor, this is an indisputable fact in the chaotic domain!" Yu Wenzhao¡¯s eyes were cold, but when the anger was burning to the highest point, he did not know why he suddenly screamed and spit out a sigh of relief and relaxed. He shook his head with a sneeze: "Oh, with a shield, I thought that my invincible guy is really ridiculous. If I didn''t agree with others, I would leave it to him to solve it myself. I really want to break it now. You turtle shield, and then your life!" "Well?" Deng Kai frowned slightly: "What do you mean by this? You think that this Shield is a big squad, can you break it if you say it?" "Can you, you know it right away." Yu Wenyi turned his head indifferently, and immediately he shouted at the clear sky in the distance: "The old predecessors, you should come out." "Speaking old?" Hearing the cry of Yu Wenzhao, Deng Kai and Xing Mozhen and countless foreign elders panicked. Several people looked nervously at the sky: "Is he?" On the scorpio, suddenly a crack was opened by a sly sword, and then the four figures burst from the left and right, and the crack slowly spread. The four figures Qin Shi are no strangers, Zhao Xin, Dong Qing, Tian Yang, and Ben Ning, and just in the moment when the four jumped out, they even took the fifth figure in the crack. The figure was the old man of the vicissitudes of life, and saw the old man Qin Shi''s strange frown: "Is he?" It¡¯s not just Qin Shi who frowns. All the disciples who have entered the chaotic domain in the past three years are the same: ¡°Is it the old man of the affairs cabinet?¡± "Yeah, how could he appear here?" A group of disciples said that they were puzzled. Even Deng Kai and Xing Mozhen were stunned. The strange singer Yu Wen said: "Yu Wenyu, what are you doing? What does it mean to call an elder who has been in the foreign domain for three years?" Dissatisfied with them, Yu Wen laughed and said nothing, but the old man was slightly forward, and Zhao Xin was guarding him side by side. The old man walked to the side of Yu Wenzhao First, he yelled at Yuwenéä: "Little guy, I haven''t seen you for three years. You have matured a lot. Thank you for this time." "Where is the old saying, this is what I should do. When I first entered the foreign affairs, I didn¡¯t understand anything. It was you who helped me a few times. Only when I got my day, I just paid for it." Yu Wen I am very polite to this statement, like the elders of my own generation. It is also this action that everyone is amazed. Who is this old man? The old man said with gratitude: "In that year, I did not read the wrong person." After that, he was condensed in the right color, and the indifferent old eyes were full of anger. He swept through Deng Kai, Xing Mozhen, and many foreign elders. It was cold and cold: "Several people, I am now, you may not recognize it, then you see Look at this?" He turned his hand and swayed from his vicissitudes of old face, and the layer of skin was actually uncovered, and the appearance of the exposed skin was so majestic. Seeing the appearance of the prestige, Deng Kai and Xing Mozhen were all horrified, shivering and screaming: "Yu Moyan, really you?" Thank you for your support and companionship for so long. v8 Chapter 759: Deng Kai’s crime "Do you say nothing?" "It turned out that the old man was the chief of the devil''s club?" "Really?" Many disciples made comments. Qin Shi also suddenly realized: "No wonder, when I first entered the foreign affairs, he would take care of me." In the distance, Fu Jun and You Qing, as well as all the leading figures of the Wumen League, all wet their eyes in the moment when Mo Yanyan appeared, and Fu Jun¡¯s crying voice: "Master!" He slammed back to Sikong Lingnan and strode to the side of Mo Yanyan. In front of Yan Moyan, he also had the temperament of the former Wumeng Master, as if a younger generation was in front of an elder. àÛͨ! Suddenly, Fu Jun squatted down, both hands and on the chest, bowed his head and blamed himself: "Master, three years, the child is not filial, can not take care of the fog alliance, the fog alliance is now fragmented, please punish Let''s go." Looking at Fu Jun, looking at the broken fog alliance, the old eyes of Mo Yan, lost their heads, shook their heads helplessly, and helped the army to sigh: "Do not blame you, I am hurting the fog." Looking at the mentoring and appreciating, Qin Shi felt a bit of an accident, but remembered the extraordinary treatment he had received when he first entered the fog alliance. Everything turned out to make sense: "I didn''t expect that the old man turned out to be the master of Fu Jun." When Mo Yan appeared, the foreign domain was caught in a very wonderful atmosphere. Those disciples who knew that they had lost their grievances three years ago were very tight-hearted, and they could not breathe and look at the sky. The foreign domain is going to change. A thought rises in the hearts of all disciples. Deng Kai looked nervously and silently, and his face suddenly sank and angered: "Well, you can''t say that you are a traitor who dares to come back, but also deliberately allowed to hide in the chaotic domain for three years. , said, what do you want to do this time? What is the purpose?" Hearing the roar of Deng Kai, Qin Shi was disgusting in the distance: "Oh, this is really a wicked person to complain." As for his screaming, Mo Yan has not yet opened his mouth. Yu Wenqi first laughed at the side: "Deng Kai, all of them have reached this point. Do you think that this can still be concealed? Who was stealing thousands of rights three years ago? Who is the wrath of Wang Zheng, who confessed these blame to the predecessors, isn¡¯t your culprit unclear?¡± The voice of Yu Wenzhao is one word thicker than one word, especially the last culprit. The tens of thousands of disciples in the outer domain are slightly lost. "Thousand-faced scepter? Isn''t that being stolen by Mo Yan? Now how is it that Deng Kai is swearing? Is there any conspiracy?" Everyone guessed that Deng Kai had bitten to death and denied: "Yu Wentao, you don''t want to spurt blood, who didn''t know about the things three years ago, you suddenly want to rebel, the door is not!" Yu Wenzhao sneered and shook his head: "If I dare to say this, do you think I will have no evidence?" After that, he suddenly reached out to the distance, where the void immediately shattered and two figures were found in the void. Come. Seeing the two figures outside the field, the disciples were shocked again. They were no strangers to Qin Shi. One of them was undoubtedly Wang Zheng, and the other person, he was also very familiar, it was he who rescued from the creation group dungeon. Zhang Tingfeng. "Wang Zheng?" Deng Kai couldn''t hold back any more. He suddenly raised his palm and slammed Lingwei toward Wang Zheng: "If you still have a face back, then give me the thousands of disciples of the Magic Club!" ¡± boom! But the Shield that just overflowed the Devil''s Club, Yu Wenzhao formed a space in his surroundings, and the Lingwei was shrouded in it, and the sire was turned into a blue smoke. The air in the space seems to have been evacuated. No one can fly from it, and suddenly becomes a mortal. In this space, Yu Wenzhao is high above, just like the master in this space. "Is the self-domain?" The demons were slightly surprised. Qin Shi heard and widened his eyes: "Is this the self-domain?" "Yes." The demon is serious: "The self-domain of the domain is a space of its own. In that space, the master of the field is the king. He can control everything in the field." Qin Shi¡¯s amazing admiration: ¡°Is there such a thing?¡± "Well, this is why the realm of the realm is so terrible. The realm of the domain is untouchable. If you don¡¯t understand the power of the field, then it¡¯s a hundred days of heaven, don¡¯t want to hurt him. Minutes." "After all, as long as it is in that field, how high is your cultivation, and without any spiritual fluctuations, it is only a mortal." Hearing the words of the demon, Qin Shi¡¯s cognition of the domain has been upgraded by one layer. One person kills thousands of heavens and heavens. What is the concept? Take it now and say that in this foreign domain, Yu Wenzhao is the inviolable king. Deng Kai''s eager haiku: "Yu Wenyu, what do you mean, you stop me from killing the traitors, are you and this traitor a group?" Yu Wenzhao¡¯s disdainful buzz, the field suddenly expanded and shrouded in the tens of thousands of meters in the outer domain: "You are too ridiculous to murder, but it is too ridiculous. I abolished such a big Zhouzhang before I took it here with the eagle. If the space connection of the city black market is killed by you, then I will not stay in the chaotic domain in the future." After all, he looked back at Wang Zheng¡¯s opening: "Wang Zheng, all the disciples in the outer domain are here, and the people associated with it three years ago are here, telling the facts you know." fact? In an instant, all the disciples¡¯ eyes were concentrated on Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng¡¯s angry staring at Deng Kai, the killing of the machine is self-evident, suddenly raised his hand: "It is him, the person who really steals my thousand-faced scepter is him. He deliberately used me and framed the elders." boom! In a few short sentences, the foreign domain was chaotic. Deng Kai¡¯s wheezing rushed a few minutes to argue: ¡°Wang Zheng, you don¡¯t want to smother your blood. Your thousand-faced scepter is obviously being stolen in the creation group. It¡¯s been said that Mo Yan¡¯s is taken away. This is a well-known fact. You are nonsense!" And his voice has not fallen, Zhang Tingfeng satirically said: "He is nonsense? I was in the creation group three years ago, I saw you and Xu Yan together and framed the elders!" "You fart!" Deng Kai said: "Then I ask you, the thousand-faced scepter? You all said that I stole the scepter of the thousand faces, the evidence? This thousand-faced scepter, three years did not appear, and you Mo Yan just left for three years, but now I jumped out and said that I fell in love with you. Well, I ask you, the thousand-faced scepter? You take out the thousand-faced scepter, if you don''t have it, don''t open your mouth here." As soon as this statement came out, Yu Wenzhao¡¯s face sank, and they really couldn¡¯t get a thousand-faced scepter. Seeing that Mo Yan was silent, the disciples who were erratic turned to Deng Kai and whispered: "Yes, this thousand-faced scepter has disappeared for three years, and now it has not been found. Can it be Deng Kai chief?" "Let''s take a look first. They can give evidence. If there is no evidence, then it is estimated that Wang Zheng was bought and deliberately framed Deng Kai chief." Everyone talked a lot, and Deng Kai¡¯s grievances forced him to ask: ¡°Say, what about the thousand-faced scepter? How? Can¡¯t you get it?¡± Do not endure the anger in the distance: "Drink, I said you, how can you be so shameless? In the past, we did not steal the thousand-faced scepter. Where can we take it out?" "That''s awesome? Can''t you get it? Then why do you say that I framed you? Instead of you want to frame me?" The sarcasm of Deng Kai''s villain. In this regard, Yu Wenzhao''s face is gloomy to the extreme, and Deng Kai''s wishful thinking is called a good one. If the words of Mo Yan really come up with a thousand-faced scepter, then it is proved that Mo Yan is indeed a thief three years ago. Deng Kai only needs to take a bite. If it is just right if you can''t get it, then he will not kill it, and there is no way for anyone. However, in this lively time, everyone seems to have forgotten a person, that is, every time there is a big event in the chaotic domain, it can always be brought in by the wrong time, and the guy who reverses the situation at a critical moment. Qin Shi grabbed his head and suddenly couldn''t help but laugh out. He can see it now. No matter how he avoids it, he can''t avoid it. It is always innocent. He now doubts, is God deliberate? Originally, he thought about the removal of the thousand-faced scepter from the magical demon in today''s chaos, and he also fulfilled his promise with Wang Zheng. Now it¡¯s good. He looks at everyone and looks at the trend on the field. This thousand-faced scepter has become the hub of this war, and the most important thing is that the thousand-faced scepter is in his hand: ¡°Oh, I can''t run anywhere I go, right?" Immediately, just as Deng Kai looked arrogantly and looked at his words, and prepared to see how he would end, Qin Shi finally stepped forward from a distance: "I said, what are you looking for, is this scepter?" After all, he took out the thousand-faced scepter and saw the thousands of disciples with thousands of scepters. www.novelhall.com~ Deng Kai was a screaming anger: "Bad boy, how can the thousand-faced scepter In your hand?" The reason why he dared to swear by the swearing words before him was to ask for the scepter, because he thought that the thousand-faced scepter was still in the chief cabinet of the magical devil, so he was so fearless. But now, when he saw the thousand-faced scepter, his heart sank into the bottom. "I am?" Qin Shi was stupid and pointed at himself. He smiled and said: "It was yours in the chief cabinet of your devil''s club. Is it yours? That is good for you." After finishing the speech, Qin Shi threw the thousand-faced scepter at Deng Kai. Deng Kai caught the thousand-faced scepter. He didn''t wait for him to come back. Yu Wenzhao''s cold laughter: "Oh, Deng Kai, now people are stunned, what else can you argue?" "I!" Deng Kai''s old face was red, and a pair of **** eyes stared at Qin Shi. He had to kill Qin Shi. Then he suddenly burst into laughter: "Good, good, good, really good." I didn''t expect that Deng Kai would eventually be planted in your kid''s hand." His words are undoubtedly the recognition of his crimes. v8 Chapter 760: Think carefully The devil will immediately blast the temple, including many members who admire Mo Yan three years ago. They are angry: "Deng Kai, it was all you?" "Three years ago, you were framed by the words of the elders? You are mean!" Suddenly, accusation, snoring, resounding in the Royal Shield, Deng Kai¡¯s old face was gloomy, and immediately he suddenly looked back, waving at the millions of disciples, and several soulful blades split to the group, icy road "Noisy, what about me? You are going to die today, and no one wants to leave this alive." No one can think of Deng Kai¡¯s impatience and ruthlessness. He will make such crazy things. The disciples were caught off guard and were directly shattered by the five internal organs. &nbs. Pig. Pig. island. The novel w.hha.omp; Qin Shi frowned, low-sounding: "Be careful!" He reacted quickly, and with the help of the demon, he quickly stopped the group of disciples behind him, and the soul blade that greeted him made his chest rushing and a blood spouted. "Bad boy, you are looking for death!" Deng Kai used his hand to hold it, and the power of the nine curses was like the mouth of the beast. The fiercely swallowed Qin Shi. "Qin Shi!" Outside the Royal Shield, Don''t worry about the screaming, immediately she ignored the girl''s arrogance: "Big brother, save him, he is because of the thousand scepter, you can''t let him die." "I know." Even if it is not to open, Yu Wenxi will not let Qin Shi die. After all, Qin Shi and Kong Xianhui¡¯s relationship, he still listened to Zhao Xin¡¯s several people, especially Qin Shi¡¯s rescue of Kong Xianhui¡¯s Meiyuan Nightingale. Qin Shi is very grateful. To this end, Yu Wenzhao''s blink of an eye is slightly condensed, and the meaning of chilling can no longer be suppressed. The fire in the field is a huge fire, and he wants to bombard the Royal Shield. Snapped! At this moment, a skinny suddenly grabbed him. In the field where the spiritedness was evacuated, there was a slight fluctuation in the soul on the skinny. How strong is this skinny master? "Old words?" Yu Wenyu unexpectedly said. Mo Yanyan shook his head at him: "Give it to me, some grudges, always have to solve it by hand, and then you can calm down." "But...!" Yu Wenyu was hesitant and hesitated to visit Qin Shi. Seeing his worries, he said with a smile: "Don''t worry, that little guy, I appreciate him very much, and I won''t let him die." Hearing, Yu Wenxi nodded and he nodded. "Then there are laborers who are seniors." "Yeah." Yan Moyan took a deep breath, and the turbid old eyes suddenly opened. The sin of the luster was as deep as a thousand meters deep, filled with time and years of precipitation. Lian Yuwen was infected from the side and couldn''t help but admire a few points. "Deng Kai, let''s make a broken hand in these years." Mo Yan jumped out of the field of Yu Wenzhao, and a huge virtual shadow formed behind him. He immediately produced a wild and innocent soul vortex around him. . The vortex came out, and the world was silent. "The horrible soul is suppressed." Tens of thousands of disciples in the outer domain, whether or not they are magicians, feel the fear in the soul whirlpool, the power is too strong, even if Deng Kai is in front of him, I am afraid that he can only bow down to the court. "Nine curse peaks?" Deng Kai''s body in the Shield is slightly stiff, and suddenly look back: "The old things that are not dead, have you broken through in these three years?" Mo Yan said indifferently: "By what you have given, these three years of rare quiet, it is to find a long time without breakthrough." "Damn!" Deng Kaixuan¡¯s snoring, but he did not worry about it, but he was very confident and sneer: ¡°I have to admit that your mental accomplishment is really high. I still can¡¯t catch up with you in three years. But in front of this Shield, can you help me?" I heard countless people who were ashamed. Mo Yan said with helplessness: "Is the Great Shield? Deng Kai, don''t you forget that the last time this Shield had a crack, who fixed it?" ¡°Well?¡± Deng Kai¡¯s relaxed color suddenly became quite nervous: ¡°What do you mean?¡± "What do you mean? I just want to tell you that if you look at this foreign domain, I am afraid that no one knows more about this Royal Shield than I do. You can''t do it. Whose child do you think will be your father?" In a word, Mo Yan said with a hand in the air, the five fingers stayed on the Royal Shield for a moment. Hey! In an instant, the Shield violently swayed, and the golden Sanskrit that was branded around it untied the seal, and the Shield Shield retired a little bit. "how is this possible?" Deng Kai did not dare to believe in the old eyes. He didn¡¯t even have the time to return to God. Mo Yan said indifferently from his opposite side. The deep heart seemed to have a huge deterrent. Deng Kai¡¯s face was bloody, ÅéI was shocked to fly out. boom! Deng Kai was repulsed, and the soulless soul of the tiger was broken. A rotating golden pagoda spouted out in the tiger''s mouth, and the pain of Qin Shi appeared outside the golden pagoda, and the hard cough was a few times. Mo Moyan¡¯s eyes were fast, and he held his hand on Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder and asked: ¡°How about the little guy? Is the injury serious?¡± Qin Shi paled his head and shook his head. When he was full of fear, he glanced at the golden tower behind him. Deng Kai¡¯s soul was very strong. Fortunately, he had just opened the relics in time, otherwise he would really be seriously injured now. "It''s a tenacious little guy." Mo Yan also saw the Jinta, but could not help but smile: "I am tired of you, and the rest of the things will be handed over to me." Qin Shi did not support the big, accurately said that his roots did not want to participate, it was forced to be involved, and now he can get out of his hands and quickly move out of the sky. This level of war is not something he can freely touch, and a careless little life will be accounted for here. He doesn''t want to die. Looking at Qin Shi''s nothing, Do not hold the tight hand to loosen, a small detail was captured by Yu Wenqi, laughing from the side: "How? My little sister who is noisy every day, finally arrived. Is the age of the beginning of the sinus open?" Hearing that laughter, Beyond Yumian immediately became blushing, and he blamed Yu Wenyu: "Brother, what are you talking about?" "Haha, isn''t it nonsense, don''t you write it on your face?" Yu Wenyu laughed, but after the laughter, it was a bit serious: "Really, Qin Shi¡¯s thing I heard from Dong Qing, He is a very good person. It is a very difficult guy. If you really like it, then seize the opportunity. Don¡¯t wait to miss it before you regret it. Brother supports you." Be careful to be punctuated, and do not bend ten fingers on the chest, suddenly revealing a faint color: "Forget it, I and he can not." She raised the dagger, gazing from Qin Shi''s eyes for a long time: "You see his eyes, it''s so clear, I think his heart should have been occupied by others, and there is no place for me." Yu Wen¡¯s strangely condensed god, which only saw the saturation of the full of love from Qin Shi¡¯s eyes, and could not help but laugh. He has forgotten that people like Qin Shi will have a lack of women. Beding alone whispered: "I think, the girl who can make her tempted, it must be very very beautiful, very very good, and it will be very virtuous and very gentle, in fact, this is very good, not to say broken We can still be friends." Looking at the loss of her sister, Yu Wenxi did not know how to comfort, just holding the scent of the benevolent, and holding her in her arms: "Don''t think too much, you will meet better." Don¡¯t talk with a smile, but I can¡¯t help but think: Is there really there? The Shield of the Devil''s Club broke open, and the battle between Mo Yan and Deng Kai was inevitable. The hatred and grudges of these three years could not be understood by outsiders. It is so majestic to say that Mo Yan is holding hands. He looked at the members of the Charms who were seriously injured by Deng Kai. The old eyes showed a bit of distress and anger: "Deng Kai, three years, don''t you know how to repent?" Deng Kai¡¯s wild laughter: ¡°Repentance? It¡¯s ridiculous. I¡¯m telling you, you don¡¯t have to be there to clean up with me. They are not hurt because you are coming back? Why are you coming back? You are not reluctant to do this. The chief position of the Magic Club?" Mo Yan frowned and disappointed: "It seems that after three years, you still don''t understand anything." "I don''t understand? I don''t understand what?" Deng Kai said, the emotions are more and more excited: "Three years? You are still very embarrassed to say to me for three years? Do not say, you count yourself, how many years have you been doing?" Is the devil''s chief? There are hundreds of years?" "You have long been able to enter the inner domain. You have given up the opportunity several times. You have to keep a chief here. I tell you the truth, don''t blame me here, three years, three years, but I tell you, the person who killed the thousands of disciples three years ago is not me, it should be you, it is you, if you leave the position early, let you go, if you enter the inner domain, then where are these things?" "So Don''t say me, everyone is a mountain fox, why bother to install saints here, read about Zhai Zhai?" The voice was very loud, and the whole field could be heard clearly. For this sarcasm, the old eyes of Mo Yan flashed a few anger, as Deng Kai said, he would have entered the inner domain long ago, but he did not enter the inner domain, it did not care about the chief position, but because he did not want Let yourself be in harmony with the old guys in the inner domain. In these years, Mo Yanyan has a good reputation in the foreign domain. He is easygoing, has no ambitions, and is sincere to people. If it was not the misunderstanding three years ago, all the disciples were full of admiration for the words. "I am coming back, not for the position of the chief. I can tell you clearly now. I will leave the chaotic domain completely after today, and I will never return here. There is only some bottom line, even though I have lived for hundreds of years. But still can not be violated, that is the principle that everyone lives." Mo Yan said this, the voice has changed a lot, and the vicissitudes of life are full of chill: "And you, touched my bottom line!" "No matter what you say, there is an excuse, but you are just for this chief position. It hurts me to kill thousands of disciples. I just want to return them today, so that they will not die." !" v8 Chapter 761: Break through oom! The last four words fell like a heavy mountain. The heavy bombardment was in a huge area. Suddenly, the gas field burst around him. He didn¡¯t have more nonsense, and his hands were already on Deng Kai¡¯s hand. "Deng Kai, come back to pay debts!" The silent hand of the hand twists the time and space, the strength of his soul is so strong that even the heavens and the earth must be stunned in front of him. Everyone feels the spiritual fluctuations, and the heart can''t help but awe. Qin Shi sucked in the air, and the soul in the body seemed to be kidnapped. How could he not think that someone''s soul could be so strong? The demon of the two ancient demon statues in the ancient times praised Mo Yanyan: "This person''s accomplishments in the soul are indeed extraordinary. If it is not enough, it will definitely be able to win the peak of the soul world." "There is not enough chance?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes jumped and jumped, and there was no anger. ¡°Oh, is this not enough?¡± If the chance is enough, what level will it reach? The demon was silent for a while, and it was very positive: "Do you remember? I told you that the magician called the mud bodhisattva?" Qin Shi nodded: "I remember, that is the one you said, in the ancient times, only the fourth person in the wild world under you, the sky, the three people?" "Yes, it is him, compared with him, this statement is not worth mentioning. If the mud bodhisattva is an adult, then this statement is at most a baby, even young people are not considered, too far too far. "" "What?" Qin Shi screamed: "Baby? Is it impossible to have such a big gap?" The demon did not exaggerate in a slight exaggeration: "It is such a big gap, so I said that his chances are not enough, and looking at his current age, Shouyuan should be almost the fastest, fearing that he has no chance to break through in this life. ¡± Hearing, Qin Shi was silent. Originally, he thought that Mo Yan¡¯s spiritual accomplishment was already superb. He did not expect that it would be a world apart from the mud bodhisattva. "It seems that there is no end to cultivation." "You know, your current level is still far away. It is just touching the tip of the iceberg of this continent. The road ahead is still very long and long." Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are a bit stunned. He understands the words of the demon, but he is not willing: ¡°Call... So long, when will I be able to save the seal from the cover, when will I promise Snow, Yujie and Rakshasa have a stable home." The demon screamed: "Hey, little guy, so low, not like you, you shouldn''t be more frustrated?" Originally, I wanted to knock down Qin Shi from the side. I didn''t expect it to be the pressure of Qin Shi. The demons quickly and comforted: "In fact, you are now quite good. The four charms are magical, and the spiritual power of the past five days is repaired. I don¡¯t know how many people have been unable to reach the heights of hundreds of years. You only spent five years. I think if you insist, don¡¯t give up, it will work.¡± But before he waited for the evil spirits to fall, the sorrow was only a moment in the black stone of Qin Shi. He smiled and said: "I know, I just can¡¯t help feeling, when I said that I have to give up, rest assured. I have to go the way, and then I am tired and tired, even if I am squatting, I will go on." "This is like you." The demons breathed a sigh of relief and took a look at Qin Shi: "The next time you want to be emotional, let me talk about it in advance, and the deceased white is worried about you!" "Haha, OK! I will tell you next time." Taking advantage of the demon like a housekeeper, Qin Shi laughed. But in the laughter, his heart is constantly flowing. Only he knows that this road is really difficult, but he will not give up no matter what happens, because he has too many reasons to give up. Three women, one brother, a hundred relatives of the Qin family, and thousands of disciples of Qin Zong, those who are the shackles of his life. For a man who regards his promise as a life, Qin Shi will never let down their trust. Along with this wave, the uneasiness between the Qin Shi and the black shackles gradually spread out, and the twists and turns were very firm and decisive. The one decided to be like the eternal iron law. The demons looked at Qin Shi from the side. Change, happy smile. "Little guy, don''t let me down." The demon seems to be inconspicuous. In fact, his mind is very delicate. He has helped a lot in the growth of Qin Shi. boom! The far-reaching Mo Yan''s soul scrolls, centering on a stone tower in the area of ??a magical demon, an invisible gas field begins to spread to all directions. Suddenly, a sword that pierced everything that pointed to the soul broke out. Without any warning, it appeared in the chest of Deng Kai. Deng Kai¡¯s eyes glimpsed, and even the dodge was too late. The extremely noble robes were broken. With a bang, Deng Kai spurted out his blood. He raised his head and said with anger: "You can''t think that you can suppress me for a hundred years, you can suppress me forever. Since you dare to come back today, then I must You pay the price!" When the dog is forced to jump, he will jump to the wall. Then Deng Kai will naturally not let the words attack, but now his situation is very dangerous. Yu Wenqi has been keeping a distance in the distance. He has already seen that he is today. In the midst of escaping, my heart was even prepared to speak out. "Saint Enfaren!" Deng Kai''s hands were repeatedly flipped in the chest for a few laps, and three golden hoops of different colors burst into the air. "The soul of the earth is pointing!" Under the three golden hoops, Mo Yanyin''s handprint changed. After a moment, a vain pattern rose from his index finger, and then the texture changed to cover the sky, revealing a certain ancient atmosphere. The formation of the ridges, the words Mo Yan fingers turn a circle, aiming at the center of the three gold hoops. boom! A fierce bang, the horror of the horror burst out, half a breath, directly penetrated the three gold hoops, and the golden hoop was fixed in place. Rumble! ! ! Then, after three bursts of bursts, the three golden hoops were all in a sinuous space, and they disappeared into the air. And this is not over yet, and the pattern continues to tear toward Deng Kai, which flashes a strong light, and Deng Kai is immediately suppressed under it, and he can''t move at all. "Three souls are determined!" In the midst of the loss and the inability to dodge, Deng Kai bite his teeth. He didn''t want to die here. He immediately raised his fingerprints and lifted the three smolders. The Optimus Prime suddenly supported the world. boom! Soon, the lines and the Optimus Prime struck, and the disciples around Yu Weilian were affected, and suffered minor injuries. A group of disciples were shocked: "The last time the chief was strong and strong, and Deng Kai¡¯s chief was in his hands. Not only did he not benefit, but he was completely inferior." "Well, that power is too strong." The confrontation between the two became more and more fierce, and each match was hit on the heartstrings of the crowd. Mo Yan¡¯s look is always the same. As he said, he came back to chaos, just to kill Deng Kai, and every move points to the lifeblood of the human body. The souls of the two great magicians confronted each other and produced strong fluctuations. The ups and downs of the land in one area, the gullies, the scorpions, the bases, the cracks, and countless. It is not an exaggeration to be a landslide and a tsunami. Qin Shi is also slightly obsessed with this level of confrontation. This level of confrontation is rare, and his eyes are not turning and staring at each of the two actions, trying to learn from it. Hey! Just in the match-ups of the two men, Qin Shi suddenly blinked and heard a few shrill humming sounds from the sea. Feeling the change of Qin Shi, the demon was surprised from the side: "Hey, little guy, this feeling, is your spirit? Do you want to break through?" Qin Shi looked at the sea, and then grabbed his head and grabbed his head: "It seems to be." In observing the confrontation between the two, Qin Shi unexpectedly explored the bottleneck of breaking the five magic spells. After getting his affirmation, the demon could not help but cry: "Oh, I really don''t know what to say, the face is not open, This time you can still break through." Qin Shi shrugged, and things are so unexpected. In addition to the talent of a person, it depends on the opportunity of this person. Obviously this time is the opportunity of Qin Shi. Watching the breakthroughs of other people¡¯s battles is a lot in the practice world. The demons know this very well. They said: ¡°Since it¡¯s fumbled, let¡¯s make a breakthrough. This kind of creation is not something anyone can have. If you miss it, the next time If you want to break through, it will be difficult." Qin Shi also knows that this breakthrough is unusual, it is not a matter of course, but he is looking around in a circle. In the earth-shattering war, a district has long been unrecognizable and full of mess. This situation is really not a breakthrough environment. "With me, you can rest assured that no one can approach you before you break through." Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s worries, the demon¡¯s claws waved, layer by layer of engulfing the scorpion to wrap the Qin stone around Qin Shi. Form an airtight absolute barrier. Qin Shi stood in it, biting his teeth and nodding. To be honest, he didn''t want to miss this opportunity. Just in his conversation with the demon, he now has an inexplicable desire for power. "That will bother you." "Give it to me." The demon is in the air. For the demon, Qin Shi is very trusting, and immediately sit down in the void of nonsense, and the mind gradually hides from the flesh into the sea. Soon, he cut off the five senses and entered the state of forgetfulness. While watching him make a breakthrough, the demon''s face was also serious, and the huge magic body stood in front of Qin Shi, watching the surroundings with vigilance. boom! Mo Yan and Deng Kai¡¯s have already become hot, and under the slogan of words, Deng Kai has experienced serious physical exhaustion. His soul has begun to blur, and the intensity of each shot is getting weaker and weaker. Deng Kai finally reached the limit. Under the unrestrained confrontation, Mo Yanyan¡¯s eyes were slightly indifferent. His five fingers were slightly forced in the void, and a layer of intertwined soul giant net blocked Deng Kai in all directions. "Deng Kai, it''s over!" v8 Chapter 762: Xing Mozhen’s words Looking at the movements of Mo Yan, many disciples sighed, and everything finally came to an end. They looked at the indifferent and pale words after three years, and they were able to know that he had not been good in the past three years. He has been forbearing for three years, only for today. It was the anger of the heart of the ancient age, which was unbearable and unbearable by Deng Kai. boom! The intertwined giant network group wrapped Deng Kai, and the air in the body of Deng Kai in the giant network was distorted, and the strength of the layer-like force like a shredder slammed toward Deng Kai. &n*Pig*Pig*Island*Small* said ww.huzu; ¡°Go to the land and confess to the thousands of disciples.¡± Mo Yan said with a hand, and the palm of the hand was thunderous, rushing to the giant net. Deng Kai slammed. Bang! This attack is extremely strong, Deng Kai violently twitched a few times, if not a giant net blocked him, I am afraid that this huge impact is enough to shake him out tens of thousands of meters. boom! Yu Wei, the palm of the hand, shattered the peaks after 10,000 meters, and a huge palm print was deeply imprinted into the mountains. puff! Deng Kai''s chest collapsed, the ribs broke, and the blood stained the half of the old face. The whole body smell was just the same as Qin Shi, and it became extremely weak. He panicked and said: "No, no, how can you kill me, I am the chief of the devil''s club now, you are just a funeral dog, how can you win me!" His **** recognized the edge of the collapse. "Stubborn and ineffective." Mo Yan disappointed to explore before, once again the shadow of the giant palm slowly rises, the giant palm exudes golden radiance, very sacred. Deng Kai panicked, and he struggled desperately. He pleaded with Xing Mozhen in the distance: "Xing Mozhen, save me, I don''t want to die!" But hearing his snoring, Xing Mozhen shrank his neck in the distance, but instead of going forward, he stepped back a few steps. This is called Deng Kai¡¯s resentful swearing: "Xing Mozhen, you are a beast! You have not said Are we allies? Are you crossing the river now?" As soon as the allies came out, Xing Mozhen¡¯s face was gloomy, and he immediately became the object of great attention. "This matter, is it related to Elder Xing?" The disciples spoke up and said that this thing was terrible, and Xing Mozhen was busy with the next. Just kidding, in his opinion, Deng Kai is already dead today, and there is still a Yu Wenzhao standing next to him. Now he himself is also difficult to protect himself. He does not want to put himself in, and sighs: "Deng Kai, you don''t want to squirt blood, who And you are an ally? If I know that three years ago, you were framed by words, then I will not support you to sit on this chief, you are a cold-blooded animal without humanity!" "You!" Deng Kaiwan did not expect, Xing Mozhen will be at this time, and suddenly laughed out loudly: "Haha, hahaha, OK, Xing Mozhen, you are good, but you think, you are like this Can you pick yourself up?" "I tell you, impossible, impossible, those who made their own, you have to pay back sooner or later, but my arrival is earlier, it will be your turn sooner or later, I am escaping today, but don''t worry, immediately Will come to you, I am waiting for you below!" Listening to the roar, the chaotic domain seems to be in silence. "Deng Kai, you are too utilitarian. You didn''t do it three years ago. The chief position of the magic devil will be your position sooner or later. I am already ready to leave the chaotic domain. How do you frame me? I don''t want to care, just The lives of thousands of disciples, you should not use them." Mo Yan said indiscriminately, the giant palm is bursting. boom! Under the giant palm, Deng Kai''s mind was broken, and all the spiritual veins in the body were bound together. He was like being tied to the cross, and was pierced by the illusory giant palm that was alarming. boom! Deng Kai was dead. He was smashed all over the body. He was smashed on the ground by the palm of his hand. The earth was sunken down to a gully that was nearly a thousand meters deep. Staring at the bleak area, and the horrific tiankeng, many disciples couldn''t help but swallow and scream. Qin Shi is in the midst of a breakthrough, otherwise he will be shocked by this. Deng Kai, who has no power to fight back in front of him, is said to be killed by Mo Yan¡¯s two palms. He suppressed for a long time. Looking at the words of Mo Yan won, Fu Jun several people can not say the joy, in the past three years, their fog alliance is really forbearing too much, no one can understand their feelings of such great hatred. Fu Jun leapt to the words of Mo Yan, with a few expectations in respect: "Master, if you win, then go back to the foreign domain, Wu Meng needs you." A few people in Qingqing also came forward: "Yes, the fog alliance needs you." But for this request, Momo did not agree, just looking at the toss, the wolf that has become awkward, shook his head: "No, I said, today, I will leave the chaotic domain. After all, it is not suitable for me. It is just for the chief position. It has already harmed the lives of thousands of disciples. This kind of mistake should not be continued." "But it doesn''t blame you!" Fu Jun was not willing. Mo Yan said with a smile: "In this world, how can we blame? Things are caused by me, then I am responsible. This is something that cannot be avoided. This time, Deng Kai, the next time I don¡¯t know who it is, here. If you want to fill in a difficult place, there will always be people who are crazy about utilitarianism. I am also old. I want to be in the last few years of cleanliness. I don¡¯t want to be involved in this kind of swindle." Looking at the old man who had been vicissitudes for a few years, Fu Jun opened a few mouths, but in the end it was dumb. After a long time, the army was able to retreat a few steps. The emptiness of the shackles was on the scorpio, and he gnawed his teeth: "That Master, you I have to take care of myself, and I won¡¯t be able to be with you in the future. The fog alliance will give us you. Although you can rest assured, we will make your spirits shine and will not humiliate you!¡± "Okay, okay, okay." Mo Yan said with helpless beard, and his eyes flashed a few minutes of tears. He took the army as a child. Yu Wenzhao shook his head indifferently from a distance. He knew that Mo Yan¡¯s mind had been decided, and he did not persuade him. He understands Mo Yan, saying that Mo Yan is the kind of uncontested personality. He really is not suitable to stay in this chaotic field full of conspiracy. Instead of letting him be a chief here, it is better to let him leave and be a leisurely wild crane. Maybe it will be more appropriate. What''s more, as a nine-character magician, no matter where he goes in this world, he will be supported and sought after by the people, and there will be nothing. No longer think about it, Yu Wenzhao sighed and immediately sighed in his clear heart, suddenly flashing a bit of fierce color, the area that had just subsided, and then became severe under this stern color. "What a horrible sense of oppression, what happened?" Surrounded by the anger, many disciples were taut and couldn¡¯t help but watch the Yuwen Wen. The back of Xing Mozhen stunned the chill, raised his head, and a pair of fierce stunned eyes pierced him, letting his heart scream: "Yu, Yu Wenhao, what are you going to do?" "Oh, in fact, just now Deng Kai said that it is good. If you think that you have a few good words, can you really pick yourself up? Can you cleanse the sins you made?" Yu Wen¡¯s voice is like a icy cold road. Shocked by the sound wave, Xing Mozhen¡¯s forehead ran out of sweat: ¡°You, what are you talking about? How can I not understand?¡± "I don''t understand?" Yu Wenzhao is not surprised. The five fingers slowly open, and the self-realm field, like the giant mountain, firmly suppresses Xing Mozhen: "I don''t understand anything, then I will remind you, Golden Eagle!" "Golden Eagle''s old way?" Four words and one out, Xing Mozhen''s pale face is terrible, and the color of fear can no longer restrain himself. "You, you know?" Yu Wenzhao¡¯s eyes are like a sword, and he slams the opening and closing: ¡°Otherwise, do you think that you can really cross the sea?¡± "I¡­¡­!" Was debunked, Xing Mozhen lost his temper, he did not even go to the sophistry, the thief eyes looked around a circle, the soles of the foot suddenly forced, shot out in the distance. ¡°Want to run?¡± Yu Wen¡¯s handsome face suddenly changed, and the palm of his hand slammed against Xing Moxuan¡¯s empty space. The huge deterrent force directly suppressed Xing Mozhen. boom! The most expensive elders in the outer domain, the nine-day world, were so shocked by Yu Wenzhao that they saw a chill in the hearts of countless disciples. This Yuwen, it is like an undefeated war god, the tens of thousands of people in the entire outer domain, I am afraid that the union is not his opponent? The domain is really too strong. Xing Mozhen was controlled and panicked and shouted: "Yu Wenyu, what are you going to do? You can''t kill me. I am a great elder of the outer domain. If you kill me, the chaotic domain will not let you go!" But for this scream, Yu Wenzhao is so calm from beginning to end: "Oh, do you think that I am the kind of person who can be threatened?" "You...!" Xing Mozhen''s heart plummeted. He was too familiar with the madman three years ago. "You sent the Golden Eagle to strip the soul of the virtuous, then I can think of it as the requirement of the inner domain, not to care about you, but you sealed him in the cemetery of the beast, let her suffer three years of inhuman shame and pain, then you Must die!¡± Yu Wen¡¯s voice is getting more and more sturdy, and the five fingers are getting tighter and tighter. boom! It was the pressure that directly shattered the blood of Xing Mozhen, and the blood of the blood rushed out of his pores, and the figure of the vicissitudes of life immediately turned into a blood man. "Go to pay debts Yu Wenyu shook his head with hatred. He and Qin Shi are kind of people. Kong Xianhui is like him to the snow and the three women to Qin Shi, that is his counter Scales, and people like Qin Shi, the scale of the dragon is untouchable. The touch, only death. Under the violent suppression, Xing Mozhen was already unable to breathe. He struggled a few times, but also when he was about to die, he suddenly burst into laughter: "Haha, hahaha, this day is still coming. Yu Wenzhen did not expect that you will eventually grow to this step, but you think that you can reach the realm of the situation, can you kill me and avenge your woman? It is ridiculous." "Well?" Wen Yan, Yu Wenzhao''s face appeared a few changes, Shen said: "Why, dying still want to put down a few words?" "What?" Xing Mozhen shook his head in pain, but his pale face flashed a bit of sinful face: "You are too small to look at me, although I am not good at Xing Mozhen, this life has indeed done a lot. It hurts the world, but I still have the most basic bones. I see that Shouyuan is coming, and I die in the early death and death. I have really been obsessed in these years. The life and death actually scare me, I Just want to kindly give you a heart, your girlfriend, will die soon!" v8 Chapter 763: Reversing the truth Xing Mozhen¡¯s words still affected Yu Wenzhao, and the field that could have been crushed at any time by Xing Mozhen suddenly became a bit loose. Yu Wen¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice: ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± "Do you really think that you are here, the old guys in the inner domain will be unaware? Reaching their kind of monsters, it is all about the existence of the world." Xing Mozhen satirical smile Road: "But you never thought about it, why don''t they stop you?" "You don''t really think that it''s because you reach the domain and can play a role in the chaotic domain. Are they letting you do this? You are too naive." "For them, a domain disciple is important, but it has not yet reached the point where you can''t give up. After all, you are doing the same as outside the field & pig & pig & island & novel {www}.{zhuzhu}{}.{ The iron law of } broke through and damaged the majesty of the entire chaotic domain." "The reason why they don''t stop you is that there are more important things to do, and that more important thing, I think your heart should be very clear." Xing Mozhen''s laughter became more and more wild, and he heard the harsh laughter. Yu Wenzhao seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly gloomy. "You mean, virtuous?" "Haha, it seems that you finally remembered." Xing Mo smiled slyly. Yu Wenzhao was like a blue sky, and was shocked. He couldn¡¯t take a shot on Xing Mozhen. His clear eyes were full of worries, and he kept looking around, but he couldn¡¯t find the shadow he wanted to see. "Harmony!" Later, his emotional violent even the surrounding air exploded, and there was a huge hole in the sky. He was crazy and kept groaning. "Brother, don''t listen to him nonsense." Bening took Yu Wenxi. "Nonsense?" Xing Mozhen relieved and shook his head: "The people will die, and their words are also good. Do you think I have to talk nonsense?" "Actually, all of us are just the pieces in the hands of the old guys. They have seen everything through, and they have already prepared everything. Every move, every thought of you, don''t want to fill them. !" "You really think that there is no Caixiayun Lingzhi, the old guys in the inner domain can''t start it. Is it right? If you take Caixia Yunlingzhi, Kong Xianhui will be safe?" "I tell you, you are very wrong. In fact, this is the real conspiracy. Caixia Yunlingzhi can indeed extract the ancient ketone body, but that can only allow one person to enter the virtual hole, which is not the old one in the inner domain. What the guy wants, what they really want, is also their real purpose. It is to use Kong Xianhui as a living sacrifice to completely eliminate the wild soul in the virtual hole." "What do you say?" Yu Wenren shrugged and drank: "This is impossible, why should they delay these three years?" "Three years? Hey, you don''t think that you have been delayed for three years. Is it to find Caixia Yunlingzhi? It is really wrong to be outrageous. The Caixiayun Lingzhi is just an excuse to lie to you. The reason why they are delayed These three years are because the altar of the altar that can completely eliminate the wild souls in the virtual hole of the soul has not been built as early as three years ago. It is a formation that requires a huge force." "And, Kong Xianhui three years ago is still just a young girl, although she has an ancient ketone body, but it is just awakening, it is not enough to counter the terrible soul blade in the virtual hole." "Her soul still needs to be experienced. Otherwise, how do you think that the soul-knife is the name of the chaotic domain, how can it be easily taken out? But it turns out that under the experience of the soul knife for three years, her soul It¡¯s really strong, and now it¡¯s enough to counter the whole virtual hole!¡± Hearing this, Yu Wenyu wants to split: "Is it because of this? They only appeased me to break through three years ago, in order to avoid me, build this altar, and hone the soul of the virtuous?" Hearing this statement, Xing Mo smashed, and the ridicule in laughter was more intense: "Oh, how is that possible? Who do you think you are Yu Wenzhao? You think that they appease your breakthrough three years ago, really Is it because you are afraid of knowing it? Actually not, even if you let the truth know, what do you think can be a deterrent to them based on your cultivation?" "You are stronger, it is only the foreign domain. In the eyes of the old guys in the inner domain, you are just a **** that can be discarded at any time." "They appease your breakthrough, just because Kong Xianhui''s background is special. After all, the huge forces don''t dare to provoke even the chaos. They just don''t want to add trouble to themselves, so they don''t hesitate to spend huge resources to help you break through." "Although the chaotic domain does not care about you, but that huge force has a good impression on you, after all, Kong Xianhui is very important to them." "So the old guys also caught this point, so as long as you let the breakthrough, and then Kong Xianhui to accompany you, then when that huge force came to visit Kong Xianhui, they also have clear reasons to evade, after all, break through The domain is a big thing, and the barriers of the self-domain can''t be easily detected by the old guys. Plus the power that the power of you and Kong Xianhui value, naturally will not go deeper." Yu Wenzhao¡¯s eyes changed and his face was decadent. "You shut up!" Look at his brother''s dying look, don''t be angry. But the more anger, the more excited, the more excited, Xing Mozhen, haha ??laughed: "Haha, how? Angry? Actually, I already knew that I can''t live in the inner domain, but I can see that you are not as good as death. I can''t really say that I am happy." Yu Wen was ignored, and he was madly searching for Kong Xianhui. The self-discipline spread to all directions and wanted to capture the breath of Kong Xianhui. But the result is very clear. Xing Mozhen said ironically: "Yu Wenhao, don''t look for it, you can''t find her. She didn''t participate in this battle at all. These have long been counted by the old guys in the inner domain." "You think that there are so many famous devices in the outer domain. Why did you lose only the thousand-faced scepter to the pole three years ago?" "Do you think that those are just coincidences?" "I tell you, in fact, these are the plots of the old guys in the inner domain. They deliberately called the thousand-faced scepter to be lost, just to force Wang Zheng, and when they decided to trap Kong Xianhui in the beast, they already counted Kong Xianhui was allowed to flee there." "But with Kong Xianhui''s affection for you, she knows that after you deceive her, she will definitely hate you, and will not be willing to give up. The old guys have seized this point and they have no fear." "In this way, she will definitely return to chaos in Yirong." "On the first day she just returned to the chaotic domain, the old guys were already aware of it. Only by letting her always hate this, and thinking that no one is aware of her, she can always Stay in the chaotic domain." "In fact, including a few days ago, the appearance of the celestial mission was also deliberately designed by the old guys in the chaotic domain. They counted your breakthrough time, so they sent people to the chaotic cemetery and forced the giant rock into the black city of Yingcheng. Otherwise, why do you think that Juyan has escaped for three years and suddenly has to return here?" "After all, as a giant rock, in the huge human world, if the chaotic cemetery can''t survive, then only the Black City Black City can take him." "He returned to the Black City of Eagle City, and the internal domain issued a mission order. This is exactly the time when you broke through, and then in the use of the fog alliance and the creation group, and Caixia Yun Lingzhi, you and Kong Xianhui will reunite. ¡± "That way, you will explain to her, and your explanation is good, but for a girl who has loved for three years and hated for three years, it is a fatal blow, so she will collapse." "This is the collapse. During this period, the destructive three-year-old creation team and the fog alliance battle will be triggered, so Qin Shi¡¯s kid will definitely participate, but with Qin Shi¡¯s character, he will definitely not be called Kong Xianhui. "" "And you, I feel that Qin Shi saved Kong Xianhui, and he was grateful to Qin Shi. You must not ask him to have an accident, so you will definitely be shot. At that time, it is the best time." Speaking of this, Xing Mozhen excitedly laughed: "I think the current Kong Xianhui, I am afraid that already in the inner domain, in the cold altar of the altar, is tied, in the near future, she will soon become Open the victim of the virtual hole, you Yuwen will not want to see her in this life." "I will kill you!" Yu Wen¡¯s anger is unstoppable, and his heart is full of blood. He raises his hand and slams it against Xing Mozhen. There is no blessing in the horrible power. call out! But without waiting for him to do it, a fierce force burst in the nine secluded shot, a black light and shadow hit the front, grabbed the chest of Xing Mozhen. The shadow of the shadow is cold, like a bloodthirsty killing god. Behind him is a hollow troll. The anger of anger is forming a hurricane around him. In the hurricane, there are two incompetent forces, one spiritual power, one Mental strength. Everyone who saw the figure was shocked. Yu Wenzhao and Bunning also frowned at the back: "Qin Shi? Is he?" "Is that kid named Qin Shi? No, what is this power? And just two people." The crowd screamed. Qin Shi''s current strength is too strong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Accurately said that the killing is too strong, he just finished the breakthrough, they heard the words of Xing Mozhen. Now he, five days of spiritual power, five cursing power, plus nine days of fierce devil. He grabbed Xing Mozhen hard, and the cold voice seemed to freeze the air: "I ask you, what you said just now, is it true?" Xing Mozhen panicked, but immediately revealed a smile, looking at Qin Shi''s old eyes full of surprises: "Little guy, have to say, you really shocked me." "I am asking you something!" Qin Shi¡¯s angry snoring, the palm of his hand suddenly rose the magic of fury. boom! The big hand of a troll, Sheng Sheng shocked the chest of Xing Mozhen, and the mountain in the rear was directly blown up. "Hey! So strong!" Numerous disciples frightened and quickly retreated, staring at the appearance of Qin Shi at this time, Yu Wenyi frowned: "This power does not belong to him, what is going on?" v8 Chapter 764: Disturbing fusion Kong Xianhui¡¯s affairs really angered Qin Shi. Although he had no idea what Kong Xianhui had, he promised to pass through Kong Xianhui and must guard her. So this time, Qin Shi borrowed all the power of the demon, and now his strength around the volatility is almost the peak of the heavens. In the nine days of ascension, the heavenly scorpion became vain under its deterrent power. Under that huge deterrent force, even though Xing Mozhen was obsessed with life and death, it was inevitable to show his fear and tremble: "Yes, is it true, do you know if you go back and see?" "you wanna die!" (Pig) (Pig) (Island) (Fiction) www.zhu did not get the desired response, Qin Shi directly no longer nonsense, palms forcefully grip, under the control of thousands of feet, that Xing Mozhen suddenly turned into under the claws Fly ash. Less than half a second before and after, a nine-day power is so dead. "Second, spike?" The foreign domain disciple panicked and trembled: "Is this true? Xing, Xing elders died like this?" "Qin Laodi...!" Fu Jun, You Qing, countless Wumeng disciples looked at Qin Shi¡¯s tongue, and in the horror they were more worried. Killing Xing Mozhen, Qin Shi did not stay for a moment, rushing to the mansion that Bing Ning gave him, leaving a series of fierce devils in the air, swallowing all the vitality between heaven and earth. In the distant wilderness mountains, the wild beasts could not help but scream of fear. Staring at the dark back, Zhao Xin quickly rushed to Yu Wenxuan and asked: "Big brother, what should I do?" Yu Wenzhao¡¯s silence for a long time, his mind is just every word of Xing Mozhen¡¯s every word. "Inner domain, it''s really good." He never thought that things would be like this. He paid a lot for the chaotic domain and changed back to such a ridiculous treatment. He smiled and laughed as self-deprecating. "Follow him, no matter what, I can''t let Xianhui have something. I have owed her for three years. This time, even if I lost my life, I have to protect her." Yu Wenyu suddenly raised his eyes, red eyes, rushing to Qin. Stone chased. Zhao Xin¡¯s four people looked at each other. In the four eyes of the cross, they were filled with the demise of death, followed by Yu Wen. Qin Shi¡¯s speed is amazing in this state, and the lightning that surpasses the speed of light has passed by, and he has come to the mansion outside. Looking at the mansion below, like a huge stone in the bottom of my heart, I saw that the golden pagoda he left was long gone. "Harmony!" He roared and slammed into the mansion, and the Xuanjing Xuan Tie of the architectural mansion was in vain, and he was directly crushed into powder. Rushed into the mansion, the room was very messy, with obvious signs of being destroyed, which made his heart completely fall into the deep valley. "Harmony, don''t have anything." He bit his teeth, calmed his heart, madly looking in the room, turned every inch of the corner, but the results were not satisfactory, and eventually he did not find Kong Xianhui. Suddenly, he knew that Xing Mozhen was right. The burning anger was burning and he burned. He suddenly couldn¡¯t help but laugh. "Oh, hehehe, hahaha! It¡¯s ridiculous! I didn¡¯t expect it, this is the ultimate conspiracy!" His laughter became more and more evil, and even the demons couldn''t help but frown in his body. "Little guy, you calm down, your mood is too messy now!" ¡°Calm?¡± Qin Shi ridiculed himself: ¡°It¡¯s me, I thought, I saved the virtuous, took her out of the bitter sea, it¡¯s me, I took her back to the chaotic domain, it¡¯s me too, I thought, I will place Yin Xian in Here is for her good, but I don''t want all of them to be seen through. I am being used by others, so I am controlled by others, and I will send Kong Xianhui to the ghost gate step by step!" At this point, he exuded a violent breath: "Tell me, how do you call me calm!" Qin Shi¡¯s body is getting stronger and stronger, and the demon¡¯s heart is awkward: it¡¯s not good, and the sorcerer¡¯s eye is urging: ¡°In any case, you control the emotions first, and then the magic of your seal will burst. I have told you that result!" The devil of Qin Shi was blocked by the Emperor''s Magic Pearl. It is a good thing to tell, but it is also true. In this way, the devil is in his body, and it will become more and more intense over time. It is better to say nothing, but once the emperor The magic bead has cracks. At that time, the magic overflows. When it breaks out, it will be out of control. At that time, Qin Shi will be enchanted and terrible. This evil demon has long warned him. "Isn''t she still not dead yet, the big man will go out and be crazy with you again, isn''t it a domain of a small human world? The deity is the demon of this continent 30,000 years ago, there is nothing in this world." It¡¯s hard to beat me, I will accompany you to save the little girl! You calm down!¡± I was afraid that Qin Shi had an accident, and the demon replied. Qin Shi Meng is quite quiet. The demon said that there is nothing wrong with it. Kong Xianhui is still not dead. He must save her. He said that she should protect her. Never betray her. As long as there is hope, you can''t give up. "Demon... thank you." The mood cooled, Qin Shi said very heavy in his heart, this time means that he is very clear, it may be an enemy of the entire chaotic domain, nine deaths. But even so, the demon did not back down, still choose to stay with him, which made him very moved. "You don''t want to be excited. The little girl won''t have anything. The deity wants to take you away. There is no one in this small chaotic field. Is it a big sacrifice to sacrifice for thousands of years?" The demon is very free and easy. The smile, Qin Shi listened in my heart but slightly stunned. He knows how much the demon is eager to recover, but he can say something like this to him. It shows that the demon is really good for him. It was not up to him to look up and recall the picture he had chosen to give up the activation of the collapsed jade: "Jade sister, have you seen it? It seems that my choice was correct." "Demon, if this disaster is not dead, you will be my brother of Qin Shi in the future, I will definitely help you recover from the injury, then the ancient evil spirits, even if you fight, I will help you get it! ¡± "Remember what you said later. If you don''t die in front of you, don''t think about him. As a brother of my demon, this little setback can be beaten." The demons rejoiced. Qin Shizhen¡¯s point is that this is the first time the demon has recognized the relationship between the two brothers. "Next, I will lend all my strength to you. It is a fusion from the blood. You have to be prepared." The demon is righteous, and when he looks at Qin Shi, he will roll his anger. The magical body of Baizhang, the dark giant unicorn is so powerful, in the eyebrows of his magic body, there are nine **** eyes. "Nine eyes swallow the sky?" In the vagueness, Qin Shi thinks of the description of the swallowing in the Hongyun City. "Combine, your body will have a huge pain, you bite your teeth and stick to the past, don''t make any rejection, it will affect the result of the fusion." The demon said, the suffocating rotation along the surface of Qin Shi . Qin Shi opened his arms and allowed him to enter the body. Hey! The demon totem on the left arm was stimulated, and the dark halo was immediately launched. Then the tattoo that had made up for the chest of the Qin stone began to be active again, and spread according to the whole body of Qin Shi. Soon, the totem tattoo wrapped around the shoulders of Qin Shi, forming a full-backed beast from the back of Qin Shi, the giant beast is the body of the demon. boom! Qin Shi''s body, the body''s blood immediately boiled up, endless suffocating like millions of ants, in his blood vessels, crawling in the five internal organs, let him hurt, so that he could not help but suffocate. "drink!" "Stand on, it''s going to the final stage." The demon''s voice sounded from the bottom of my heart, and immediately Qin Shi trembled a few times, the eyes of the embarrassing boss, sighed: "Amount!" Helium has already rushed into his mind. That kind of pain is not something that ordinary people can imagine. It is even more difficult than the breakthrough of the soul. If the spiritual power breakthrough is added up, it will be unbearable. If it is not to save the conviction of Kong Xianhui and the persistence of his commitment in the heart, I am afraid that he will have long been Can''t hold on. boom! At this moment, the suffocation was neutralized from his mind, and the pain of the heart was faded. At this time, his eyebrows were split and a pair of red blood was exposed. Successively, the second pair of the third pair, each pair of blood eyes opened, the strength of Qin Shi¡¯s body will double, and finally the violent pressure will rise five times. Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows will open five pairs of blood. This is to stop. Bang! Five pairs of blood, Qin Shi reached an unprecedented height, giving people the same feeling as a demon, although the repair is better than just a breakthrough, but he is very clear, he is more adept at the control of the suffocating Now, he and the demon are like a complete merger. It looks like that violent and evil. He fiercely opens the black scorpion, and the black scorpion has been swallowed into blood. He can feel that every inch of blood vessels is filled with fierce spiritual power, three thousand black blue silk fluttering without wind, black robe curling on both sides of the body, and a layer of black fog forms a virtual shadow behind. He just shook his fist gently. boom! Suddenly The earth under the foot was directly shaken by a tiankeng that was 100 meters deep. An invisible shock wave spread out in all directions, and the wall of the mansion was sag. "The power of horror...!" He himself snorted, this power has been infinitely close to the heavens, right? "Let''s go, this state can''t last too long. You have blood in your body. If you have too much suffocation in your body, it is easy to resonate with the blood. At that time, the Emperor''s magic beads can''t compete." The demon is careful. Haiku: "So, you must keep your mind, don''t be swallowed up by your anger." Qin Shi nodded solemnly. He knew that the demon did not scare him. He never allowed himself to be swallowed up, at least until he rescued Kong Xianhui. He does not want to default. "Harmony, wait for me, I will save you." He took a deep breath, and immediately his fierce gaze spurred in the direction of the inner domain, and his next body swayed, leaving only the ethereal afterimage. v8 Chapter 765: Inner domain After Qin Shi¡¯s exit from the mansion, the shadows suddenly broke into countless suffocates, and the mansion floated in the cold wind for half a second, and was smashed into powder by a powerful force. Seeing this scene, the foreigners were shocked. Leaving the mansion, Qin Shi went straight to the inner domain, and the inner domain was in the east of the outer domain. After more than five districts in the east, there was a translucent void, and the inside of the array was the inner domain. However, Qin Shi had not yet reached the big battle. His brow suddenly wrinkled, waving his hand and pulling out three lightnings in the direction behind him. Seeing the thunder, Yu Wenqi¡¯s faces sank, and Zhao Xin¡¯s people even trembled in the thunder, and a touch of fear rose to the cheek. boom! Yu Wenzhao raised his hands and his self-field expanded from the whole body. The power was suddenly taken out and the thunder was shattered. Zhao Xin and several people quickly sighed and looked at Qin Shi: "How could he suddenly become so strong?" While seeing the five pairs of blood on Qin Shimei''s heart, the hearts of several people were completely panicked. Lei Guang was resisted, Qin Shi was not surprised, and he was very polite: "What are you doing with me?" "It''s the same as yours." Yu Wenxi is very direct. Qin Shi heard, ironically smiled: "Oh, no, if not you, Kong Xianhui will not fall to the end of today, from the beginning to the end you are hurting her, why are you here now?" ?" "Qin Shi, what do you say nonsense?" "I am nonsense? Isn''t it?" "Of course not. My older brother is also being used. He deeply loves me. Do you think he is willing to see me screaming?" Don''t be afraid of it: "Do you know? My big brother turned out to be a big brother. Do you know that after my big brother went out, he didn¡¯t smile sincerely, do you know that when he just knew the big man¡¯s experience, he even secretly blamed himself for crying, why do you rely on it? Let me say my big brother...!" "Enough!" Yu Wenqi reached out and stopped Benin. Donning''s distressed drink: "Big brother...!" Yu Wenzhao shook his head, and the loss between his expressions is self-evident: "He is right, it is my harm." Staring at Yu Wenzhao, Qin Shi¡¯s expression was a bit weird. He opened and closed a few times with his lips and teeth. He did not say a word. Although he knew that Yu Wenzhao was also used as a chess piece, he said that there are thousands of 10,000 yuan. That Kong Xianhui will not come to the chaotic domain, and still can''t forgive Yu Wenxi in his heart. He shook his head: "Don''t follow, if you are willing to save, then you can save yourself, our way is different." After all, he turned and left, but Yu Wenxi suddenly waved at him and threw a gold-plated waistband to Qin Shi. "You take it, there is no inner waist card, you can''t get into the inner domain, the outer domain to the inner domain of the second guardian array, you can''t break it." Looking at the waist card that fell into a parabola, Qin Shi smashed the god, only to catch it. Immediately he hesitated and turned and left without saying anything. Looking at the back of the distant view, the benevolence of the benevolent red face: "It''s a fool!" "Big brother, what do we do?" Zhao Xin asked questions. Yu Wenyu sighed with sorrow and sighed: "In any case, I can''t let Xianhui have something. Since he doesn''t want us to be together, then we will separate from him." After all, he turned to Zhao Channel: "Brothers, this time, my brother is asking you, you must help me save the good." "Big Brother, what do you say? We will definitely help you." Zhao Xin was amazed. "Xian Hui sister is not only your woman, she is also our big sister. Besides, if it wasn''t for the big brother''s knowledge of the past, I am afraid that it is still a district Wufu, how can there be a glorious life now?" "Yeah, my life, although the time is short, but the old monsters who are hundreds of years old are all wonderful. Even if I let me die, I feel contented." Tian Yang¡¯s way. Looking at a few brothers, Yu Wenxi is forced to laugh. This should be the desperate situation, the greatest comfort for him? "Then I bother the brothers." Yu Wen took a breath and rushed to the four to drink: "Go, we will go back to the inner domain." A group of four people, side by side to break through the void. Qin Shi was one step ahead of him. After entering the inner domain, he frowned fiercely. The inner and outer domains were simply two worlds. The inner domain of the pavilions were suspended in the sky. The four corners of the Biwa Zhu Xi, carved and painted, extremely expensive, below the ripples With misty clouds, Qin Shi feels that this is no longer the world. It should be the place where the immortals live. The most exaggerated thing is that there is no place here. It is not a natural gathering of great spirits. In front of it is just a slag, reaching hundreds of times the outside world, thousands of times. Qin Shi just took a breath, suddenly the pulse of the pulse, and the blood is full. "Is this the inner domain?" He couldn''t help but admire. If you can cultivate here, can you reach the heavens with a mortal traitor who is qualified for vulgarity? "It¡¯s no wonder that Xing Mozhen is crazy, and he wants to enter the inner domain. If he does it here, he can help him break through." But in this fairyland, he found that there were horrible power fluctuations around him, and no one was as good as an eight-day world. "This is the peak of the pyramid of the human world." Qin Shiyi looked at it. After the past five years, he finally stood here, but he didn''t expect it to be the first time. "Little guy, you are looking for that little girl doll, just in that direction, there are six old guys in the field, a domain big man." "Domains are big?" Qin Shi¡¯s screaming, this lineup is too horrible. The domain is divided into three stages, Xiaocheng, Dacheng, and complete. This is also what Qin Shicai learned from the evil spirits, and don¡¯t underestimate this gradually three stages. A domain Xiaocheng and a domain are big, it is equivalent to a heavenly environment and a domain, one is the Tianyi It is the gap between the land. But in surprise, Qin Shi was not timid, flew in the direction of the demon, and he was very careful along the way, because in the inner domain, any one may be enough to kill his life. The inner domain is very vast. After three hours, Qin Shicai is close to the place where the demon is said. At this time, the east has already had a faint fish belly, and the first morning light dispels the darkness of the earth. From tens of thousands of meters away, Qin Shi sees the front scene through extraordinary vision. In the middle of the inner domain, there is a huge magic disk suspended in the air of 90,000 meters. The magic disk flows around the clear stream, and the stream seems to be like a stream. Come from heaven and go deep into the center of the magic disk. The position where the three thousand galactic rivers fell was a huge darkness, such as the altar at night when the eclipse was seen, and there was no slight luster from above. Behind the altar is a mysterious cave. This cave appears out of thin air, suspended in the gap between the heavens and the earth. Qin Shi can see an invisible tingling feeling from the far-reaching cave, deep thorn Pain in his soul. "That is the virtual hole of life?" Qin Shi was shocked, and then he looked at the altar. The altar had hundreds of steps. On each step, there was a line of Sanskrit-style Sanskrit. The Sanskrit''s shape was weird, revealing the sorrow of the ancient Thai. At the end of Sanskrit, there is a chain of prisoners, such as the one that leads to Hell. There is a strong eroding entanglement on the chain. The left and right are the heads of two dragons. The two wings of the altar are high and cross each other. Winding. At the highest point of the entanglement, a petite shadow that was set up, a weak Liu Fufeng, a dagger of a dagger, looked distressed. "Harmony!" Qin Shi¡¯s pupils were gathered and turned into a little. "Little guys, be careful, those old guys are aware of you." Wen Yan, Qin Shi was shocked, and quickly flicked to the left, the demon deliberately lowered the voice: "Don''t be nervous, they have no time to deal with you, the altar is about to run, the final **** ceremony is going on, one After the blood festival is unfolded, I will help you find the blind spots of the outside world. You will attack with all your strength, only once." Qin Shi nodded, these old guys are really arrogant, but this is the only way to let him take advantage of it. In the big array, the seven old men are surrounded by the black altar. These seven old people have extraordinary charms, especially the middle one. It should be the domain of the evil devil. The ancient body is everywhere and the king is revealed. The wind is the kind of untouchable existence. "Old, ready to open the blood sacrifice." The six old men next to the respectful opening. The old man named Lao Lao is named: Yan Deyu, one of the three great elders in the domain of the chaotic domain. His identity is extremely honorable. His eyebrows flashed with sharpness, and he glanced at Kong Xianhui¡¯s petite shadow and nodded: Well, prepare for three years, don''t delay any more, otherwise Yu Wenyu breaks through, and if that force comes to visit, it will surely alarm the entire eight domains, then it will be troublesome." Referring to that power, the other six thieves flashed a bit of fear. "What about Yu Wen?" "To tell the truth, the qualification of the kid is really good, but it is a pity that his time is not right. Now the domain owner and the rest of the two are not there. If it is known by the forces, the chaotic domain will inevitably have huge troubles After the virtual hole, if he is not safe, he will kill him." Yan Deyu faintly said, Yu Wenzhao seems to be not a life in his mouth, but a grass mustard. "Stand up." Yan Deyu said again. The six old men nodded and immediately stood opposite each other. The six people were suspended in the air, standing with their hands on their backs. With the center of Qi Deyu, they formed a Beidou Qixing array, and the stars suddenly surged and burst into the sky. The seven stars are as if they are connected to the heavens. In the early morning hours, there are stars in the sky. The seven stars like the spoons are particularly dazzling. Even the sun in the east is covered, and the inner domain becomes dim. The seven stars and the awns are connected, and the seven beams of light are all crossed on Kong Xianhui''s delicate body. She trembles fiercely, and her eyebrows are painfully picked up. But on her jade face, she can''t see the slightest fear, but it is just like a relief. Free and easy. "Seven Stars Blood Festival!" Yan Deyu''s hands were high, and the five fingers were facing Liu Jinghui''s Liu Mei. The blood of Kong Xianhui was instantly shaken, and the soul was born out of the body by a powerful force. "It is now!" The demon suddenly shouted. v8 Chapter 766: 10 miles in Pingchuan Qin Shi heard it, and the fierce color was up. boom! Unexpectedly, he has not yet started, a sharp shadow like a sharp burst of light from the air of 90,000 meters, such as the fire of the self-field of the fire hit the law. Bang! That power is too strong, Qin Shi frowned from a distance, a heat wave will make him fly a hundred meters, and then he slammed his head and looked at the figure and said: "Yu Wenhao?" Yu Wenzhao''s face is extremely strict, the fingerprints are changing rapidly in the chest, and the self-field is constantly being sent in his control. @Öí@Öí@µº@С˵ww.zzhdo.om is a flame dragon. Hey! Under the several bombardments of Yu Wenzhao, the law was immediately shaken out of the crack. He raised his fingers and formed a power of horror, and the void was a little empty. "Tai Chi broken empty finger!" Suddenly, the light of the finger is like a hole in the earth. It stagnates in the air for a moment, slamming the air around it, and breaking the law with a single blow. Bang! The violent explosion of the law, the power of light is as strong as the beast, bursting along the crack, forming tens of thousands of cyclonic fluctuations, all the fluctuations are scattered, even the space is no exception. . Qin Shi screamed: "Good arrogant martial arts." This is too short and empty. It is Qin Shi¡¯s debut since he debuted. He has seen the most savage martial arts. He is also the most powerful martial art. It has no fancy and paving, and it is the most arrogant hard collision. "This martial arts is very violent. It is already near the level of creation. I want to create this martial arts person. It must be a very straightforward Wufu. If this martial arts does not have enough physical body and body, it can''t bear the powerful anti-paragraph. The demon also praised. Qin Shi nodded quickly, just the blow, the recoil of the power, that is, Yu Wen''s body is strong, if it is used by ordinary people, let alone the hand bone, even the arm must be shattered. What is shocking to him is that this martial art is close to the creation, knowing that even after entering the chaotic domain, he knows that the Wuxue Avenue is far from the ninth order, but he has never seen any martial arts. boom! That Tai Chi shattered a few degrees of vibration, and finally shattered the outside world, and the inside immediately rushed out of the wild spirit. Yu Wenzhao is proud of the world, giving people a illusion of incomprehensibility. There is no smile on his face. Looking at Kong Xianhui under the lock of two dragons, he is furious. "Harmony, I will save you." He burst into the air and launched a hundred meters in his own field. There were two fire dragons on his handprint, and he wanted to break the seven-star blood sacrifice. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s eyelids were slightly condensed. From the face of Yan Deyu¡¯s face, he actually saw a few sneer sneer, and then recalled what Xing Mozhen said. These old guys are all looking at the world. Exist, his heart suddenly sinks and wants to speak: "Yu Wenyu." But he is still late, Yu Wenqi is too fast, the distance of the kilometer is in vain, and the foot is smashed, and it is crossed. At this time, Yan Deyu gently smiles: "Yu Wenyu, it seems that you still can''t learn. Oh." boom! The thick voice was like a bell, and Yu Wen¡¯s tiger body was a stiff, and his feet were like the lead. He was galloping to the invisible figure, and he paused in place. A huge pressure fell from the clouds, and a huge palace with a void firmly held Yu Wenzhao in it. boom! Yu Wenzhao¡¯s bloodyness turned over and suddenly produced a strong sense of dizziness. "I already know that you will come, we will not be prepared yet?" Yan Deyu smiled coldly, took a hand from the Seven Stars Blood Festival, waved at the center of the palace, and immediately squirted a cold spell on his palm. Sealed the palace. "Is it domain ban?" "Domain ban?" Qin Shi frowned. "Domain ban is a seal that specifically targets the power of the field. It is a force that can compete with the self-field. In the palace, Yu Wenxi is like a tiger who has been pulled out of his teeth, and he is unable to break free!" the demon explained. Qin Shi suddenly dive down. Lian Yuwen can''t get close to those old monsters. Can he really save Kong Xianhui? He hesitated. call out! Under the control of Yu Wenzhao, four light and shadows broke through the void and burst into the air. Take Zhao Xin as the head, and the four people of Bining will force him to fight. "Let''s let go!" Bunning bursts into the green mans, and under the influence of the Holy Spirit, she seems to be integrated with the heavens and the earth. Yan Deyu¡¯s chills swept over four people and shook his head. "Not self-reliant!" He fell hand in hand, forming a cyclone from his body, and the cyclone rolled faster and faster. He suddenly spread to the eight sides, and the four people of Zhao Xin were shaken back to life. The four people were soft in his field. Everything happened, Qin Shi was in the eyes, watching the embarrassment of several people in Yu Wenzhao, his eyes could not help but twitch. Not to mention Yu Wenzhao, it is just one of the four people of Zhao Xin, that is the strong enough to sweep the entire outer domain, but in front of this deyu Yu is so unbearable? boom! At this moment, a sudden loud noise came from the emerald palace, which led everyone to look away. I saw that in the suspended palace, Yu Wenzhao was firmly suppressed, but he could not see it in his face. It is timid, fearful, and full of determination. He bit his teeth and leaned against his bones. Although his power was blocked in the palace, he still did not give up. He used his most basic flesh and punched the palace in one punch and one punch. boom! The palace can be blocked even in the field, and its defensive power can be imagined and loved. Seeing that Yu Wenxuan¡¯s hand bones are distorted, his flesh and blood is blurred, he still punches and punches, and Yuning mourns in the field of Yan Deyu: Master!" "Big brother!" Don''t mourn and die, kneel on the ground and pray: "Master! Stop, please, stop!" "No!" The deafening snoring came from the palace, and Yu Wenxi¡¯s punch: "I will not give up, I will not give up anyway, I will save her!" Looking at his appearance, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was uplifted. Yan Deyu shook his head, not too much expression, just directed at the other six elders: "Continue, don''t delay the time when the virtual hole opens." He is so indifferent, so ruthless. "Damn!" Qin Shi roared and pressed his fist to go forward. And he did not move, a smack of suffocation suddenly wrapped around his ankle ring, the demon''s voice rang in his heart: "Don''t worry, there is a change." "Hmmm?" Qin Shi frowned. Hey! In an instant, a crisp sound suddenly sounded at high altitude, and the sound could not even be calmed down by the devil, and looked back in the direction of the palace. call out! A broken edge penetrated the palace, and Yu Wenjun¡¯s shot from the blast came out. He was so **** that he couldn¡¯t help but chill. Qin Shi exclaimed: "Have he done?" "Well, it''s amazing. I can use the flesh to seal the domain to the breakdown. What a terrible belief?" The demon couldn''t help but admire. From this, it can be seen that Yu Wenzhao¡¯s admiration for Kong Xianhui, Qin Shi¡¯s blink of an eye is always on the arms of Yu Wenzhao. The two arms have all been shattered and the skin is fleshy. "Let her go!" The squeaking sounded, Yu Wenxuan turned over, and a punch hit the old face of Yan Deyu like a shocked one. Yan Deyu didn''t even return to God''s effort, and was punched out by a punch. Yan Deyu was hit, the seven-star blood sacrifice was not broken, and the other six elders were shocked: "Elders!" Yan Deyu flew a hundred meters, and Bai Jie¡¯s cloud was suddenly opened, and a gully like the dividing line of the heavens and the earth appeared out of thin air. boom! In a moment, under the dividing line, a raging anger was raised, and De Deyu stepped on the breeze and slowly floated. His face turned red, and he glared at Yu Wenzhao: "Oh, Yu Wenhao, hello, I didn''t expect you to break the domain ban." "I said, I want to save her, even if it is difficult to save her!" Yu Wenyu''s voice is extremely cold. "Save her? You think about it first, who will save you? I thought that your qualifications are good. It is a good seed that is worth training. I didn''t expect you to give up your good future because of a woman!" Shake his head. "The great future of the elders'' elders is to make me feel terrible. I will become like you. I don''t know how to be warm and cold. I only know the machines of cultivation?" "There is nothing wrong with cultivating one way, taking Wu as the respect and the fittest to survive." "The elders will not blame me for not being able to agree. If I can''t even save the one I love, then what should I do for my high repair?" Yu Wenqi is very strong and low drink. Hearing that Qin Shi was obsessed from a distance, this sentence made him feel so familiar, as if at some point in time, he also said the same thing. "No wonder we always say that we are very similar." Qin Shi could not help but smile. From the various things that Yu Wenzhao did before, the hatred in his heart finally subsided. After persuading no results, Yan Deyu finally gave up, and shook his head with regret: "If that is the case, then don''t blame me." In other words, he lifted his hands and raised his handsThe number of Dacheng fields around Zhaoxin was spread several times, and the space within ten meters was covered. In this space, Yan Deyu is like a sacred person. He raises his hand to break the cloud, and he smashes the sea. He waved the mountain, turned his hand over the cloud, and covered the world. The space of 10,000 meters was suddenly lost. The wild power Like a wild beast, the madness formed a hurricane, approaching Yu Wenqi several people approaching. boom! That power is too strong, strong people can not imagine, even Yu Wenzhao from the middle of the sword eyebrows, the body''s blood violently tumbling a circle, a blush of blood spouted. Bang! This has not stopped, and the impact has once again extended. The mountain peaks after 10 million meters burst directly. The mountain peak is at least 100,000 meters high. It was originally so majestic and solemn, and there was only a ruin in the moment. A light blow, ten miles Pingchuan. Qin Shi was shocked from afar. Is this really a mortal force? He feels that even if it is a god, I am afraid it is not like this? "This, is this true?" v8 Chapter 767: Rescue "Cough!" Yu Wenxi did not die, Qin Shi felt that this was fortunate, but he was shocked by Qin Shi. Under the trick of horror, he was so tall and eager to take a step forward. "This level, compared with the pain she has suffered in three years, what can I count? I want to save her!" "King Kong is desperate!" Yu Wenzhao''s handprint flipped, at the cost of burning blood, the blood formed a myriad of bright red Sanskrit, quickly entangled from his body into a net. When the Sanskrit came out, the original scorpio turned bright. Qin Shi flashed a bit of surprise from a distance: "This martial arts is the contribution of the inner domain, the fourth place in the martial arts?" &nbs: Pig: Pig: Island: Novel 3w.op; "Is it true martial arts?" He glanced at the eyes and stared at the Sanskrit in surprise. In the Sanskrit under the golden light of the golden light, Yan Deyu¡¯s old eyes also flashed differently and laughed: ¡°It¡¯s really a cultivation genius. It¡¯s a pity that there is not a few people who can master the martial arts.¡± "broken!" Yu Wen crouched down, the clouds were dispelled by him, and then he ignored Yu Deyu, Sanskrit branded into his arms, then he lifted his arms high, like the engine of 380, thousands The boxing wind bursts, like raindrops. boom! boom! Hey! The boxing style became more and more fierce. The six elders and old eyes in the rear flashed fear, and they quickly swept the kilometer toward the back, and they avoided the boxing wind. boom! Every shot of the wind blows the earth into powder, and a crater of a hundred meters below the sun appears in the inner domain. This is a tens of thousands of meters. Qin Shi looked at Yu Deyu, who was buried in the boxing wind, nervously clenched his fist: "Can you win this way?" As long as Yan Deyu was killed, the remaining six elders, although they are also in the realm of the world, have Yuwen¡¯s presence and the field offset, at least not at all. Qin Shi¡¯s most troublesome thing is the field. But hope is always hope, and there is an insurmountable gap with reality. The golden fist wind has finally been exhausted, and a moment of the formation of a huge cyclone in the center of the wolf smoke, the cyclone scrolls to form a vacuum in the center, and the ancient figure of Yan Deyu is intact. Lossless, resolutely negative hand in it. call out! In the midst of the circumstance, Yan Deyu opened the shadows from the air without notice, and approached Yu Wenyu''s chest in one step. His face was very cold, and his hands were touched. The five fingers were printed on Yuwen''s chest. "If you have been delayed for so long, it seems that you have no repentance, then go to hell." "Big brother!" "Master brother!" Four people were stunned. But in any case, it didn''t help. Just in that episode, I had missed the last chance to kill Yu Deyu. The strength of Yan Deyu is not that the four of them can get involved. They can only watch, the violent handprint shattered Yuwen¡¯s Chest. Originally, Yuwen¡¯s face was pale, and the blood spewed out in one bite. The body slipped softly and fell into the clouds, and several people were screaming and mad. Yan Deyu shook his head. He really didn''t want to kill Yu Wenzhao. Yu Wenzhao''s talent is very difficult to see in the human world. If he is trained, he will become a hegemon, but he has to do so for the sake of the chaos. "Don''t blame me for being jealous. I hope that you can learn the cleverness of your next life." Yan Deyu raised his hand, and a dead finger pointed to Yu Wenyu, forming a terrible force from the tip of his finger. But at this time of danger, Yu Wenzhao was not afraid of it. The corner of his mouth suddenly showed a mocking smile: "Oh, is it going to stop here? But, it is enough." Yan Deyu frowned. "Well? What are you laughing at?" "What am I laughing at? I laugh at you guys. I am too self-righteous. You think you have calculated everything, but is this really the case?" Yu Wen sneered. "Ok?" Suddenly, from the eyes of Yu Wenzhao, Yan Deyu saw a thundering flash of lightning passing by, directly blocking the two dragon locks of Kong Xianhui. He got up in the spirit. When he looked back, he saw Qin Shi¡¯s body full of anger, and he had just arrived at the front of Kong Xianhui. "Bad boy, what are you going to do?" He was furious at first, and even Yu Wenxi had no time to take care of it. There was a chill in the back, Qin Stone did not return, and stared at the dragon lock: "Hurry up, this **** chain, how to break open?" At a critical juncture, the suffocating rushed out of the body, and merged into a target from the illusory array on that day. The demon hurriedly said: "The little guy, aiming at the bull''s eye, attacking with all strength!" Under the guidance, Qin Shi is unambiguous. He knows that this is the last chance to save Kong Xianhui. If this is missed, Yu Deyu will chase him up, then they will all die. "Give me broken!" A fist hit, now he is close to the Scorpio, powerful and unexpected, the big hand to explore, the bones of the fierce devils claws sharp as a knife, five black blade torn open the clouds, directed at the target under. boom! The dragon lock suddenly swayed, the position of the chain connection slammed, and a slight crack appeared. "No, power is not enough!" The demon shouted. Qin Shi face color iron blue, immediately he suddenly flashed back a hundred meters, two claws danced in the clouds, two black cyclones exposed, which filled with wild suction, even spiritual power can corrode. "The desert is deserted!" Three thousand pieces of ridiculous textures float like a brand. "God word ¾÷ ¡¤ reversal!" Qin Shi took back one hand and drank hard in the eyebrows. The spiritual power of the body was instantly reversed. Now under his horrible spiritual power, he reversed 15% of his spiritual power and his soul was repaired. Directly like the flood of Jiang Hong like, just broke through the five curses, suddenly six curses, seven curses, eight curses. The power of the soul of the nearly eight curses made Qin Shi¡¯s knowledge very clear, and everything in the field of vision was extremely clear. He bit his lip and burst into tears: ¡°Da Lili decided!¡± Suddenly, three thousand golden light relics burned in the smoldering fire, and three thousand ridiculous textures were taken up one by one, forming a strong power fault from the sky. The fault just formed, and Qin Shi quickly merged the two hands. "If you can''t make it, just look at this blow." He took a deep breath and held a hand in his hand: "Swallow the Dragon, three thousand Dragon Balls!" boom! Three thousand dragon beads are like raindrops. The full bombardment is on the dragon lock. The dragon lock trembles immediately. The most important thing is that every dragon ball, all bombarded at one point, is the position where the crack just appeared. Hey! Finally, the dragon lock broke, Yan Deyu cross-browed, and roared in anger: "Bad boy, you are looking for death!" All of this is the case, Qin Shi will care about his threat? The dragon lock was broken, and Kong Xianhui¡¯s shadow was crumbling. He stepped forward and stopped Kong Xianhui¡¯s waist. "Xianhui!" Looking at the girl, Qin Shi¡¯s distressed call: ¡°Xianhui, you wake up, don¡¯t sleep!¡± Kong Xianhui¡¯s jade face was pale, and he snuggled his eyes in the arms of Qin Shi. The little hand licked on his cheek: ¡°You, are you here?¡± "I am coming, I am here to save you!" "I will know, you will come, you really did not betray me." Kong Xianhui voice is very weak, forced smile. Qin Shi clenched his teeth and blamed himself: "Sorry, let you suffer, I will take you out of here." "Ok." Kong Xianhui gently moved the dagger and held Qin Shi tightly. Qin Shi looked back at Yu Wenzhao and looked at him. Yu Wenzhao was also watching him. The eyes were filled with prayers and lips. "Take her, leave!" Looking at the sustenance, Qin Shizhen''s point under the head, this is a fierce convergence of the eyes, no longer hesitant to hold Kong Xianhui, the soles of the feet, in the direction of the outer domain turned into a thunder. Seeing his movements, Yan Deyu¡¯s anger was reddened by Scorpio: ¡°Bad boy, you dare!¡± boom! At this time, he was just about to chase Qin Shi, Yu Wenqi suddenly turned up, strong against his crumbling body, and finally resisted Yu Deyu in the last breath: "I am there, you can think about the past!" "Yu Wenyu, you are looking for death!" Suddenly blocked, Yan Deyu''s old face rose red, and both hands rushed to Yuwen. boom! boom! But under the two palms, Yu Wenqi did not retreat in one step, he was ready to stay here, but also let Qin Shi take Kong Xianhui to leave. "Damn!" was shocked by the actions of Yu Wenzhao, and Yan Deyu was a little angry. "Six elders, stop him! Fast!" Under the anger, Yan Deyu burst into the six elders. Before and after, the six elders all ate, and they counted everything, but Qin Shi was not counted. Doesn''t it mean that this kid has only five days? How suddenly will it be so strong? Just the power of the combination of spiritual power and soul power, even if they have to be jealous? The six people looked at each other and knew that they could not be mistaken. They chased them up at Qin Shi. The domain is still too strong, even if Qin Shi''s strength is comparable to that of Tianzhu, but in the hands of the six domain powers, it is still as fragile as an ant. "Kid, stop, otherwise don''t blame us for being polite to you!" The six elders jumped from the six sides and blocked Qin Shi¡¯s way. Qin Shi¡¯s heart sinks: ¡°Can¡¯t you run away?¡± boom! In a blink of an eye, Yan Deyu has defeated Yu Wenzhao, Yu Wenqi like a broken paper basket, falling into the cloud of the inner domain Immediately, Yan Deyu also caught up, his thick pressure let Qin Shi calf A soft, almost fell from the sky. "Bad boy, you have become a dark horse." "Is it still not okay?" Surrounded, Qin Shi was not willing to drink low. "Hand over Kong Xianhui, maybe I can put you in a horse, spare you a life!" Yan Deyu''s voice is as deafening as the morning bell. Under the pressure of Qin Shi, he did not have a little fear. Perhaps he had already looked down on life and death. He was very free and easy. He said: "How do you live for a few hundred years? Do you think it will be useful to me?" Yan Deyu¡¯s old eyes are cold: ¡°Then don¡¯t blame me.¡± "Six elders, strong action hands, pay attention to a little, don''t hurt Kong Xianhui!" The sound came to the ground, and the seven powerful forces rose to the sky. Qin Shi was so heavy in his body that it was this pressure that made his blood tumbling and a blood spurted out. v8 Chapter 768: Fierce ancestral pattern "Qin Shi!" Don''t worry about the drink. "Little guy!" The demon made a sound from the bottom of his heart, and the voice was not relaxed, very serious. "Demon, it seems that this time, I want to hurt you." Qin Shi is in the middle of the seven people, he feels like an ant, he can not compete with these seven people. In fact, he is not afraid of death, but he is not reconciled. In the end, he did not save Kong Xianhui, and Kong Xianhui still has to fall into the hands of the chaotic domain. He still has a lot of things to do, and many promises have not been fulfilled. If he is dead island > novel www.zuzud, what about the three women who love him? What should he do with his mother-in-law, Qin Jiaqin? "I am not willing." He shook his head in a lonely voice, and his mouth was laughing. But that smile is very pale. "If you are not willing, give me a living, what a **** is not tired, don''t you tell me? You Qin Shi''s life is big, life is not even the prince, you have not said, I want to swallow the sky. Brother?" "If you die, you can''t do anything!" The evil spirits are eager to roar. At this time, Qin Shi can''t give up. If the defense line in his heart is disintegrated, then Da Luo Jinxian can''t save him. "You can''t remember, you told me that even if you want to die, you have to support the last moment! Is this time, you are not even resistant to resistance? If so, then I am wrong!" Demon disappointed Shake his head. "Last moment?" Qin Shi suddenly clenched his fists. He looked at the seven people and said with a smile: "Yes, it is death, but also a strong death. I am the brother of two ancient demon statues at least, let them retreat at least!" The demons smiled gratifiedly: "This is like you." "Then we will be crazy again." Qin Shi screamed, suddenly suffocating, and the pressure of the mountain, and suddenly straightened up. Feeling that Qin Shi re-ignited the fighting spirit, Yan Deyu seven people frowned. "Kid, do you still have to resist?" Yan Deyu squandered his hand and the sense of oppression in the sky broke again. This time, Qin Shi was no longer timid. He raised his hand gently and sent Kong Xianhui to Zhao Xin¡¯s four people: "Take care of her." After all, he was just getting right, and between the opening and closing, he was ready to work hard. He swiftly swept back and quickly, and immediately opened the distance with Yan Deyu. He knows that Zhao Deyu is the biggest threat to the other six people. Moreover, Qin Shi discovered a problem, that is, the seven people gathered together, they were too close, and they did not use the field. "Everyone''s field is an autonomous space. In this space, he is the king. If seven people do it at the same time, then the seven fields collide. Not only will they not have a blessing effect, but they will spread to each other. "" "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi was overjoyed, but this is good news. There is no field, at least he can spell it. If he falls into the field of seven people, his power will be taken away immediately. In the field of outsiders, even if you have great power, just as the invaders enter the enemy''s territory, they will soon become the target of the public, and even the essence of the world will crowd you. "Kid, from you, I can feel an extremely fierce force. If I guess it is right, shouldn''t it belong to you?" Yan Deyu stared at Qin Shi''s body and was more interested in laughing: "This power is the magic of the demon?" Hey! Qin Shi¡¯s heart trembled and was seen? "The fierce devil?" Listening to this news, many insiders who are coming from the wind are shocked, and Zhao Xin also has a deep and deep look at Qin Shi. A hundred years ago, the chaos of the devils in the realm of the devil, and now they are still worried. "No wonder, he will suddenly become so strong." Zhao Xin several people realize. "This is quite a surprise to me. The fierce devil who is willing to use it for humanity has never appeared on the wilderness continent." The greedy snoring of Yan Deyu is obviously tempting to the evil spirits. Qin Shi pinched the fist: "Oh, yeah, we are brothers, the magic is still and the grace of the newspaper, but also knows that people are warm and cold, but you only know how to use your own disciples, is there no Wang Fa in your eyes?" "Wang Fa?" Yan Deyu robe rolled in the cold wind, smiled slightly: "There is nothing, just not the same as in your eyes, Wang Fa is actually the rule set by the strong to the weak, and obviously in my king In the law, I am a strong person, you are a weak person, and that thing, if you want to change it, there is no binding force." "Animals!" Qin Shi screamed. "Oh, from the time you enter the chaotic domain, your destiny will be doomed. It will be your skill to delay this long time, but you want to reverse the destiny, but there is no such skill." Yan Deyu smiled and sneaked a hand Five black and white forces swept through and turned into a huge finger, pressed against Qin Shi''s eyebrows. boom! The giant finger fell, and the intersections between the heavens and the earth seemed to have broken marks. The strength was too strong. Qin Shi was muffled and the waist was bent again. He blasted down two kilometers, relying on the thunder net along the way to weaken the giant finger a few points, but it only weakened, but wants to resist, but it is powerless. "Little guy, let me come!" Under all efforts, the demon is very distressed. From the Qin Shi black robe, the faint sighs are rolled up. The power of the scorpion gathers into a black tornado of a hundred feet high, and the white clouds are rolled up. The unicorn beast of the demon itself floats. Feet floating clouds. "ºð-!" The demon''s deafening snoring, nine eyes crouching screaming Yu Deyu. "Hey, is it really a fierce demon?" Yan Deyu''s old face flashed a bit of excitement, cold and cold: "Then I have more reason to kill you." "Old hair, who do you want to kill?" The demon''s claws are a wave of five-pointed Liman, the power of the demon is very powerful, although it is only close to the power of the Scorpio, but with the existence of the magic body, even the elders of the six domain Xiaocheng are jealous. a bit. "I don''t know how to live and die!" Yan Deyu sneered, his hands raised, and his fingers opened. boom! The two mixed forces thundered in the sky, and the ground beneath it exploded directly. The buzzing sound formed a sound wave, and several times the spread of the eight sides, the Yan Deyu machine flipped the body, and a very small field formed a light ball on his palm, devour the power of the eight sides. "The end of the world casts the soul!" When the light ball bursts, it penetrates the space and forms a giant hand of Baizhang. Like Wuzhishan, it oppresses the demon. "Roar--!" The demon was suppressed by Wuzhishan, and the painful roar from it. "Demon!" Qin Shi eagerly screamed. But at this time, he lost the power of the demon, only four days left, he just wanted to step forward, was shaken to the ground by the fierce Yu Wei, and a **** spray was sprayed out. "Little guy!" The demon magic eyes tightened, biting his teeth, the magic eyes suddenly reddish, and violently looked up: "Old hair, dare to hurt the deity brother, I want you to die!" "Swallow the big day!" The demon''s body is tight, and the black smoldering bursts into the golden awns of the East. In the intersection of the two rays of light, a strange vortex is formed, and the vortex becomes golden, and the birth will engulf the sun. "Give me broken!" The demons and claws pushed the sun, and he even moved the sun to the same position. ¡°With the power of Zhengyang?¡± Yan Deyu was slightly surprised. The early morning sun was the best of the day, and it was called Zhengyang. The giant day swept across half of the clouds, and the clouds immediately appeared faults. The internal light, like the millions of swordsman, violently stabbed. boom! The giant sun hit the giant hand, and the two touched, and the hustle and bustle trembled, and the void was directly shattered. Rumble! The endless shackles are flooding and the tides are overflowing. Accompanied by embarrassment, the devil''s face changed in five colors, and the devil''s body became wilting. A bit of dark blood fell from the corner of his mouth, but despite the extremely serious injury, he blocked the giant hand. "Demon!" Qin Shiyi saw the embarrassment of the demon. This is what he had never imagined in the past five years. The demon who was not afraid of fear and fear, would be hit hard by this level, let him anger in his heart. "Oh, I can stop me from hitting, it is an ancient evil demon." Yan Deyu smiled lightly, and his face was serious from now on: "I have to say that your strength is really strong, I think it should be in ancient times too." How can you become a pet for this kid?" "He is my brother!" Despite the heavy injuries, it does not affect the roar of the demon to carry out the Scorpio. "Brother?" Yan Deyu was shocked and suddenly laughed: "The fierce devil and the man called the brother, this is the first time I heard it, today is a long experience." "But, if it is your heyday, maybe I still fear you one or two, but unfortunately you rely on your current state...!" Jude Yuyan fell to this point and shook his head: "Not my opponent." "If it is my triumph, one hand can pinch you!" The devil taunted the haiku. And for this kind of threat of no deterrence, Yan Deyu shook his head indifferently: "Then wait for you to have a chance to go to the heyday." After all, he suddenly pulled out and deliberately opened the distance with the demon, turned his vision from the demon to Qin Shi, and smiled: "If I did not guess wrong, your soul should be pinned in that kid?" "What are you going to do?" The demons were shocked. "But it''s hard to kill you, then why don''t I kill the kid first? Isn''t it easier to come?" Yan Deyu smiled and looked at it with an invisible wave, including Qin Shi at a very fast speed. Five fingers, like the five Tianzhu, suddenly lifted from the side of the Qin stone body, the air around Qin Shi twisted, let his face sink, a **** spurt. "Qin Shi!" The evil spirits are unstoppable, and the fierce devil is once again violent, like an angry tiger lion, slamming, forming a virtual shadow from behind him murderous ancestral pattern, blood sacrifice! ¡± The demon roared, and as his voice fell, from his back, he suddenly unveiled a pair of magical feathers that covered the sky, and the wings spurred thousands of vortexes and swallowed the sky. At the same time, the demons and magical bodies soared and turned into a demon of nearly a thousand feet. The strength of the body rose again. The first layer of Tianzhu, the second floor of Tianzhu, until the peak of Tianzhu, was still growing. Feeling the action of the demon, Qin Shi panicked. He held his left hand tightly in his right hand. He found that the internal suffocation was going fast, and the power was about to burn out. The demon is burning life. boom! Domain. The evil demon has never been seen before, and the magical body of the thousand feet floats on the clouds. Under the burning of life, his breath has reached the realm. "Old dogs, today is the fight for this life, I want all of you to come and bury me!" v8 Chapter 769: Demon power Huge shadows, covering the kilometers of the ground, clearly in the early morning hours, but let the inner domain as dark as the night, the suffocating is the river. This fierce demon family, really worthy of the name, especially the demon as two great demon statues, that pounds of sturdy body shape, as if to swallow the sky. Everyone can feel that the atmosphere of the demon is no longer weaker than any of the six elders in the field, even more powerful, and compared with Yan Deyu, it is not inferior. "The evil blood sacrifice?" Qin Shi pinched the fist, this trick he listened to the demon mentioned, it is based on burning the life of the machine to briefly enhance the strength of the Mozu ban. {Öí}Öíµº{С} says 3.zhu The degree of burning is by no means an ordinary ban in the human world. After the blood sacrifice, the evil spirits will be greatly damaged. If you sacrifice less than a hundred years of life, many will even restore him for 30,000 years. back to the start. "Demon...!" Qin Shi clenched his fist, and the gratitude could not be said. But that''s it, can you really win? He is not sure. When Yan Deyu fell into the darkness, he smiled and said: "It seems that the dog has jumped into the wall? However, with this, I want to let us accompany you to the funeral, and it is not enough." "Then try it!" The demon''s sharp voice pierced the nine hexagrams, and the next one, he was flying and forming a huge demon field. In that field, there is no spiritual power, and the power of a half-point attribute is only the fierce devil of the fury, and the suffocation reaches an unprecedented saturation. Occasionally, the inner-field disciples are shrouded, and no matter what they do, the heart is directly broken. "Damn!" Yan Deyu looked at the old man: "How can this fierce suffocate?" The chaotic domain that had dealt with the Mozu, they knew the degree of the evil spirits, and they symbolized the blood and identity of the demon. They were so horrible and they saw it for the first time. "Small you!" Yan Deyu slightly picked up the old eyes, and then he suddenly condensed: "I have never used all my strength for many years. If you want to play, I will accompany you!" Hey! The self-realm of the raging hurricane began from his whole body, suddenly forming a terrible cyclone. The wind, not the wind at all, is simply a blade that is invincible, and the place that passes through it must be a profound breach. "It is the Dacheng wind domain of Yu Deyu!" Zhao Xin four people help each other in the distance, low voice. spray! The two major areas touched, this is not over yet, the six elders burst into one, and at the same time they launched their respective fields and launched a storm on the demon. "Swallow the world!" "Hunting is no light!" Suddenly, the two major martial arts jets left two broken marks directly from the air. That martial arts is too strong, and the power is so low. When the martial arts came out, the entire inner domain was dim, and the half-walled scorpio was directly swallowed, leaving only the illusory darkness. "That martial arts, any one, is actually above the level of creation?" "Good!" Many arguments have been heard. Qin Shi also clenched his fists from afar. He knew the martial arts of the demon. These martial arts were all created by him. Each of them was a martial art that was famous for 30,000 years ago. boom! Boom! ! ! In the seven-faced field, it is hard to tremble in the roar of these two martial arts. Yan Deyu¡¯s old eyebrows are slightly picking up. His fierce wind field is at the forefront, and the wind blade and those suffocating are immediately circling. The other six elders were unable to turn a blind eye, and the demon appeared beyond the expectations of all of them and shot them forward. boom! The seven fields fell like macros, and the heavy feeling made the demon''s magic body sink. It fell like a giant mountain. The earth directly sag into it. Obviously, despite the burning of blood sacrifices, the demon in the case of serious injury is still impossible. Take an enemy seven. Seven domains, that power is still too strong. But this is enough to shock everyone: "Oh, this fierce devil is so strong that he can stand alone in the hands of seven elders." "It has been very good to be able to persist for so long." In the distant encirclement, Zhao Xin couldn''t keep calm anymore. Zhao Xin, who had always been calm, shouted: "Well, the fierce devil is really powerful and timid." "If it is one-on-one, I am afraid that even Yu Deyu is not the fierce opponent. It is a pity that these seven people are the same, he still can''t win." "In any case, this battle will surely sensation the whole world, eight domains. The domain within the chaotic domain has been stable for a hundred years, no one has ever been so embarrassed, even if the other seven domains do not do their best, it is very difficult to do Yes, but today, just that kid, I will do it." "Well, Big Brother said yes, Qin Shi''s talent is God''s gift to him, the evil spirit, the magician, and the ability to touch everyone''s heart. This kind of skill is really not good, the four-day environment is in the area. The chaotic domain from the periphery to the inner domain, the three regions stirred up such a situation, do not use much, I think, as long as he is given three years, afraid of the current situation, it will be completely subverted." "It''s true. In the past three years, I have been a few people. I don''t think I can get close to him anymore. It is just because of this that Yan Deyu will not let him go?" Zhao Xin three people shook their heads in sorrow. In the repressed atmosphere, Do Ning suddenly pinched her small powder boxing, and the eyes were reddish for a long time before she screamed: "He won''t die here!" I don''t know why, although she knows that Qin Shi is in an unprecedented danger, she is stubborn and believes that the person who can make a miracle at any time, this time will certainly be able to create a miracle, will not die here. Kong Xianhui, who has always been depressed, for a moment, also revealed the smile of all sentient beings: "Well, his ambition is not small, he still has three women who love him. Maybe no one can kill before he finishes his promise." he." Zhao Xin heard a few people, watching the two women expressed helplessness. This time, Qin Shi is no longer an ordinary character, but a real powerhouse who can stand at the top of the whole world. Yan Deyu, the cultivation in the chaotic domain, is definitely the existence of the top five. If you calculate it in the next place, even in the eight domains, it is also the master of the top 50. But one thing is clear in everyone''s mind, that is, once Qin Shi can survive from this life and death, in the near future, he will shock the world. Perhaps at that time, only the eight domain owners of the eight domains can compete with it? Yan Deyu is also deeply discovering this point, and the strength has deepened a few points, and sighed: "Kid, you must die today!" Being forced by the hurricane, the Qin Shi was fearless and fearless. Perhaps he was already bearish and ridiculously laughed: "Old guy, do you think you are scared? Are you afraid of letting me escape if I let me escape?" Yan Deyu''s old face sank, he really felt scared. "The arrogant boy!" But he would not admit that the strength of the palm is getting more and more horrible. Under the pressure of the hurricane, Qin Shi¡¯s body swelled and a sweet blood poured into the mouth. "Old hair, your opponent is me!" The roar of the demon violent, the virtual step of the devil''s body, the Scorpio seems to be crushed by him, and a claw is struggling to smash the Deyu Meifeng. boom! Yan Deyu frowned, and his hand turned to the left side, turning a layer of wind and waves, and the front of the evil spirits hit a group. Bang! The demon face is slightly pale, and there are several blood ports on the left arm. The German deyu machine moves backwards one step backwards. The cold road: "You are not my opponent!" "Yes, it can''t be you!" The evil spirits were not hurt, but the magic wings behind them were forced to attack, and they attacked with the full force. The whistling whistle of the clouds. However, this time, he did not have the opportunity to connect with Yu Deyu. He was blocked by the other six elders from the six parties. The six major fields began to take effect, and the five attributes were rushed to the evil spirits chest. "Demon!" Qin Shi stunned under the taboo of Yan Deyu. "ºð-!" The demon screamed again, and the huge magical body was full of strength. The punching of one punch and one punch was in the six fields. Every bombardment could be seen, and it was strangled in the field by his claws. Looking at the angry troll, Zhao Xin¡¯s heartstrings were tight and almost broken. "Good and strong obsession." "He knows that he is not a seven-person opponent. Why do you want this?" Tian Yang looked at the demon who had lost his throne, and muttered alone. Zhao Xin frowned, his eyes flashed, and slowly moved to the action of the demon. After half a ring, his eyes suddenly shrank. He found that the demon was in the enemy''s position, and the magic eye always went to Qin Shi, who was trapped by Yu Deyu. And Qin Shizheng is opposite him, the latter is hard to point. Seeing this simple movement, he suddenly said with amazement: "This troll is not trying to fight with the seven people of Qi Deyu, but what is being prepared with Qin Shi." "What are you preparing?" Hearing, Dong Qing also saw the difference between the two. "Well, if he is really desperate, with his current fierce demon field, and the extraordinary body of the devil, perhaps it can really kill a few of the seven people of Ju Deyu, but in that case, Qin Shi is also escaping." "Then you are saying that he is planning to escape?" "Ok!" "I hope to succeed." Dong Qing is very tight, and obviously does not want Qin Shi to have something. boom! After several collisions, the six fields and the fierce demon field confronted each other. It was hard to be sent out by the evil spirits. The evil demon emptied out six claws and burst into the heads of six people. "I want the lives of all six of you!" The demon roared. Six people looked shocked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ have rushed back. Yan Deyu slightly condensed his eyebrows, and was provoked by the action of the demons. He finally took control of Qin Shi¡¯s dry hands and took a few points. The five fingers shook the evil spirits. boom! The six claws were broken under the cyclone. Yan Deyu ridiculed the haiku: "You are too greedy. If you only shot one person, maybe that person has been killed by you, but you are arrogant and want six lives. But no." boom! After all, the violent slamming impact on the demon chest, his huge magic body twitched on the scorpio, painfully fell out. However, in the flight, his mouth suddenly smiled, his smile was so clear, and he looked at Xiao Deyu with a slight heartbeat: "If you die, can you laugh?" "Hey, die to the end? That may not be." The laughter of the demon was not stunned, and immediately after the demon of Yu Deyu, suddenly the loud sound of the sound was heard. Yu Deyu fiercely stunned from the middle, only feeling a domineering spirit, and the power of the soul force burst into the air. v8 Chapter 770: get away "what happened?" Sudden violent, not just Yu Deyu, many eyes have moved accordingly. Looking back at the spiritual world set up by Yu Deyu in the distance, the black robes of Qin Shi¡¯s whole body are fluttering and creaking. He held up his hands and his hands were fierce. "He wants to break the spiritual world?" Zhao Xin four people frowned in horror. Yan Deyu is also the old eye polymerization, suddenly cold and rushing evil spirits laughter: "Oh, what is your smile? That spiritual world, even the heavens can only be helpless, why do you deceive yourself?" &nbs@Öí@Öí@µº@С˵ww.zzhdo.omp; "Is it?" The demon smirked: "Then you will wait and see!" "Well?" Yan Deyu''s old eyes sank, and his heart was inexplicably suppressed. Hey! It was a moment, suddenly from the back of Qin Shi, raised a full three thousand light patterns. Under those light lines, it is a violent power fault, three thousand ridiculous lines, three thousand gold relics, and three thousand swallowing dragons. "Spiritual and soul fusion?" The look of Yan Deyu is no longer calm, showing a few chills. boom! Boom! Indifferent, the three thousand dragons and dragons like the Jianghong burst, leaving thousands of traces in the spiritual world, full bombardment in the spiritual world. Hey! Suddenly, the solid spiritual world violently trembled a few times, and the spiritual world of Yan Deyu¡¯s extreme confidence was crushed by Qin Shi. He is still a small Qin Shi, Qin Shi is not an ordinary four days, his spiritual power itself is comparable to eight days, plus the special nature of the soul, the pressure on the spiritual world, is no more than the heavens weak. "Really broken?" Looking at the spiritual world of the disintegration of the feet, Zhao Xin¡¯s four people¡¯s strings were tight, and they clenched their fists one by one. "Kid, you are looking for death!" Yan Deyu roared, and the big hand slammed a wave, forming a giant hand immediately before Qin Shi¡¯s chest, and smashing through the clouds to Qin Shi. boom! Qin Shi blood gas, a fierce blood spout. "Even if you are broken, how can you do it, here is the domain of chaos, can you escape from this?" Yan Deyu was a Dacheng domain, and the spiritual world was broken by Qin Shi, apparently touching his dignity. An angry scream. Rumble! The giant hand once again stretched out and saw that Qin Shi was about to be crushed. call out! At the same time, the demon''s huge magic body turned, and the magic wing behind it was shocked, and it rushed out of the pressure of Yu Deyu to block the giant hand. boom! The forced impact directly caused the evil spirits to sag, and the magic body violently twitched a few times, but it was this effort. He suddenly looked back: "Little guy, oh now, fast!" Qin Shiyao clenched and glared at Yu Deyu for a long time. Immediately, he suddenly nodded hard, his eyes removed from Yan Deyu and blasted in the direction of Zhao Xin¡¯s four people. When he was about four kilometers away from the four people, he rushed to Kong Xianhui¡¯s void and slammed his strength. Confucius will be held in his arms. Looking at the two, Zhao Xin, and the six elders in the distance are puzzled. As Yan Deyu said, although the inner domain is very large, there are no two places for them to escape. Where are you going to escape? After catching Kong Xianhui, the two looked at each other. Qin Shi¡¯s voice suddenly became heavy: ¡°Next, what I have to do may be very dangerous, but it will always be better to die here, you are willing to take this risk with me. ?" Kong Xianhui heard that the jade face decidedly chuckled: "What do you say? If I didn''t have you, I would have died, and now I can live, how can I live and die?" Qin Shi sipped and laughed loudly: "Okay, that is death, and it won''t let the chaotic domain succeed." His eyes suddenly flashed through the dead, and then slammed toward the back of the black altar. In that direction, there was a black hole that was empty. Seeing his movements, whether Zhao Xin or Qi Deyu seven people, they are fiercely shocked: "That direction is a virtual hole? Is that the real thing? He wants to enter the virtual hole?" ¡± "Kid, you dare!" Yan Deyu screamed and screamed, and his hands were raised high. Two big hands were lifted up in the clouds, and they were forced to grab the direction of Qin Shi. "What he has to do, you can''t stop it!" The evil spirit of the demon rioted again, and it was full of strength, and it ran into the hand. boom! With a loud bang, Yan Deyu¡¯s attack was broken and gaze at the distant Qin Shi icy road: ¡°Do you think that letting him enter the virtual hole of the living, can he live? The fierce soul in the virtual hole, even we are not Dare to touch, he entered it, and he will die!" "That is his business. What he has to do, I only support. Moreover, if you dare not touch it, it does not mean that he can''t. He has created too many impossibility in these years. Who is sure this time, Can''t he create a miracle?" The demon faintly said. "You are looking for death!" Yan Deyu''s old face sank, once again waved to the evil spirits, two empty giant hands, like trapped Qiankun, shrouded in evil spirits. The demons are awesome, but they don¡¯t hide, and the fierce ancestors in the eyebrows flash a few times. A blood is burned by him, and they are greeted by two giant hands. boom! The act of the demon is undoubtedly burning himself. Looking at the distant Zhaoxin four people in the heart of the cold, no one can imagine, a fierce magic will not sacrifice the protection of a human. Indiscriminately, all four were silent. Qin Shi and the demon proved a bit of brotherhood to them, and this brotherhood will be firmly engraved in the history of the chaos in any case. Qi Deyu was blocked by evil spirits for a few times. Seeing that Qin Shi wants to enter the virtual hole of life, he is furious: "If you want to die, then I will fulfill you!" "Gale winds kill the domain!" Yan Deyu bursts with unprecedented power fluctuations. Among his 10,000 meters, he is cut off by the wind, and space is no exception. "Demon!" Qin Shi looked at the demon in the thousands of wind blades were strangled, heart bleeding. "Come on!" The demon bit his teeth and roared at him. Qin Shihong¡¯s pinching fist, finally turned his head hard and rushed into the virtual hole in the distance. boom! It was also when he flew into the aperture around the living virtual hole, and suddenly there was a loud bang in the rear. The horror of the loud noise was the existence of the inner field shaking. "If you can''t kill the kid, you will kill you!" Yan Deyu slammed with all his strength, and the wind blade of 30 million made up for the nine squats in the inner domain, and scattered the clouds within 10,000 meters, all falling on the evil body of the demon. boom! The demon body of the demon is a smashed under the wind blade, and it is blown into the fierce devil of the sky. "Demon!" Qin Shi mourns and screams! The explosion of the demon completely defeated Qin Shi¡¯s psychological defense. Although he had not had many days with the demon in these years, since the two men merged, five years ago, they have already cast a deep feeling. Moreover, the demon personally admitted that he is the brother of his Qin Shi. "Old miscellaneous hair, I want you to die!" He almost put down Kong Xianhui without thinking, and he wanted to stab the birth of a virtual hole. Huh¡ªand his feet are not yet forced, and a faint suffocation suddenly wraps around his ankle ring. "Demon?" Seeing that suffocating, Qin Shi Meng''s stability. "The explosion is my spirit, I am not so easy to die, hurry, go first!" The demon tortured the pain, shouting from Qin Shi''s heart. Qin Shiyao slammed and glared at Yu Deyu. This was a hard return, and he did not return to the virtual hole. Looking at the figure disappearing into the virtual hole, the inner domain suddenly died. The darkness of the 90,000-meter-high sky was scattered little by little. When the morning sun was coming out, everything seemed to have never happened, but in the hearts of countless people, there was a mark that could not be erased for a lifetime. This kind of silence has lasted for a long time. "Hey, he, have you succeeded?" In a burst of cold wind, Zhao Xincai gradually returned to God. Dong Qing three nodded, but then immediately became nervous. "The virtual hole is alive...!" That is the forbidden land in the chaotic domain. If you enter it, can you really survive? Yan Deyu¡¯s old face was gloomy to the extreme, and the cold seemed to be able to bear ice. In his opinion, Qin Shi was dead, but they planned for several years and they also shattered. "Oh, what do we do?" The accidents of Qin Shi and the demon appeared, and no one expected it. The faces of the other six elders did not look good. They had no idea for a while. Yan Deyu took a deep breath: "Arrange the disciples below, and give me a strong hold on the virtual hole. The boy named Qin Shi enters it and is dead, but Kong Xianhui is an ancient ketone body, and the soul has a strong self-repair. It may not be, as long as I hold it here, I don''t believe she can''t come out!" "Yes!" Six elders should hold their fists and shoot in six directions. Yan Deyu regained his gaze, staring at the fierce demon that remained on his palm, and then staring at the dark hole in the virtual hole of the soul, and suddenly the last words of the demon were heard in his mind. ¡°Is it always possible to create a miracle? Then I want to see, this time you have this ability, living out of the virtual hole.¡± Yan Deyu''s pinching fist immediately turned to Zhao Xin a few people, the big hand forced a grip, Zhao Xin several eyes shrink, sweat suddenly left from the forehead, but let a few people unexpectedly, Yan Deyu did not hurt They, but will take back their fields. Perhaps because of an accident, he did not pay attention to a few people, rolled up a robe full of respect, and disappeared in the air, leaving only a piece of film. Looking at the back of his departure ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhao Xin several people deeply relieved. "It seems that we are in your eyes, simply dismissive." "Yeah." Zhao Xin smiled, and immediately aimed at the virtual hole. "Second brother, you said, is there really a miracle?" "He has always had a big life, maybe." Zhao Xin shook his head with some doubts. "He will, he will be back!" And next to Zhao Xin¡¯s side, a clear sound suddenly sounded, and I¡¯m not afraid of the dagger, I¡¯m sure. The three looked at the sister who didn¡¯t know what happened in the past, and laughed for a while. "I hope so, I can escape tens of thousands of meters in the hands of Yan Deyu, and successfully enter the virtual hole of life. This is already his skill. Maybe there will be a miracle." Zhao Xin smiled and shook his head, rushing to several people: "Let''s go find the big brother first, tell him about this, this should be a blessing in misfortune." v8 Chapter 771: Terrible In the middle of the chaotic domain, since this war, it has been in a long silence. For the terrible war, many inner-field disciples are curious, but no one has asked to open it. I just know that after this war, outside the hole of the virtual hole, there are hundreds of nine-day powers to defend every day. There has never been any slack, and even Yu Deyu will personally come and probe it. But the result is not satisfactory. It didn''t take long for the matter to pass to the foreign domain. Today''s foreign domain, Deng Kai and Xing Mozhen are two savage old foxes, the creation team completely lost the backbone of the heart, almost instantly annihilated by the fog alliance. Mo Yan said that as he said, he was not staying in the chaotic domain, but he carried a very honest demon teacher as the chief of the magic devil, named: Cui Can, Cui Can took office, bold, and carried out the magic devil Reform, once Deng Kai''s remaining party deployment, within three days were all expelled from the devil''s club, the fog alliance and the magic devil will also build relations. Xing Mozhen died in battle, and the position of the elders in the out-of-the-field domain was vacated. He was replaced by an old man named: Yan Shuang. The old man knew the time and took the initiative to find the army in the early days of the nine days, and expressed his willingness to support Fu Jun. Therefore, Fu Jun replaced Xu Yan and became the deacon of Yan Shuang¡¯s right and the greatest rights in the foreign domain. The power of the fog alliance was transferred to the hands of You Qing. With the support of the two major foreign ministers, Wumeng has also broken the situation of two cents in three years, becoming the biggest force in the foreign domain and laying the foundation for the development of foreign countries in a few years. In order to hand over the fog alliance, the forces of all sizes came to show their gifts. The fog alliance was newly entered into disciples every day, up to thousands, and soon they jumped from thousands of disciples in the past to the unprecedented tens of thousands of troops in the chaotic domain. Shen Fengchun Dunhuang, Wang Kun, Yao Yi, and the high-level fog alliances that Qin Shi is familiar with have also been upgraded, from the control of thousands of disciples to the leader of the ten thousand captains. "I don''t know, what is Qin''s brother now?" On the night of the news, the senior officials of the Wumen League, led by Fu Jun, gathered together. Ye Ling was still a virtuous preparation of delicious food, and apparently the people present were not appetizing. "The virtual hole... He finally chose this road?" You Qing sighed, all the people present were stunned, and the horror of the virtual hole, they all know that it was a place that nobody cares for thousands of years. Even the domain owners of the chaotic domain must temporarily avoid the edge. "Remember, he saved the fog alliance, and he gave us the fog alliance today." Fu Jun''s face is dignified and full of sacred meaning: "You Qing, send people tomorrow, at the door of the fog headquarters, create a Qin The stone statue of the younger brother is to commemorate him. Let his spirit not be ruined. Let him pass on the fog alliance." "Ok." You Qing promised that there would be no fog alliance without Qin Shi, and no one questioned this. ...... The other side. In a distant place, the sky is dark and the thunderstorms are mixed. The rain fell on the ground, and the continent was very vast and endless. The earth was full of shocking cracks, dry gullies, and in these gullies, from time to time, it showed darkness and suffocation. Occasionally, the light and shadow, flashing past, the earth''s suffocating will rise to a few points, and will be drawn by the light and shadow. It can be seen from this that this piece of the continent, day or night, is no longer a human world. Here is the devil world, where the evil spirits live. The horrible atmosphere, if someone is here, I am afraid that I will do nothing, and I will feel my horror and my heart will be afraid. boom! In the deepest part of this continent, there is a cave filled with blood. At the top of this cave, there are six inviolable blood words: Bloodthirsty Demon. From the cave, suddenly there was a loud noise, and a surge of power disturbed the clouds. If Qin Shi is here, he will definitely be surprised, because this bloodthirsty deity is not exactly what he is under the volcano, the charm of the **** tree and the one he said, to go to Chiyan, and create a palace under the volcano ? Moreover, just the power that has just been made is even more than a hundred times more horrible than that of Yan Deyu''s Dacheng winds. If it is since then, I am afraid that even one blow will not be able to withstand it. In the depths of the blood hole, a figure that can''t see the appearance is sitting in the main hall. Underneath him is a seat piled up by white bones. From those bones, it can be judged that these dead are all demons, and they are all Being swallowed up with blood, it is terrible. This figure is full of blood red, violently raised in the direction of the human world, and there is a bit of excitement in the bloody: "This power is the ancestor of the ancestors? After 30,000 years, finally reacted?" "Come on!" The bloodthirsty demon sighs and sighs, and suddenly gathers dozens of extremely fierce forces from the blood hole. "Going on, the demon sorrows, is about to return, and prepares the following men." "Yes!" Dozens of figures promised. "The war between heaven and earth, after 30,000 years, is it finally to kick off?" Looking at the scattered figure, the eyes of the bloodthirsty lord flashed a little bit of ochre, and the claws forcedly gripped on the dry bone seat. Those extremely strong white bones turned into powder. ...... it hurts! Heartache! This is the only thought of Qin Shi¡¯s innumerable times in the dark. He felt that his soul was torn. "Qin Shi, Qin Shi, you wake up, don''t sleep, beg you not to sleep!" The sweet and squeaky voice from the sound of Qin Shi, he opened his eyes slightly, and the hole was in the eye. The wise and beautiful face, the beautiful and faint can still see the glittering tears. "Are you awake? You finally woke up!" Qin Shi woke up, and Kong Xianhui''s anxious jade face finally showed a light smile. Qin Shi smashed his head, consciousness began to recover gradually, and the fragments of memories were reorganized in his mind. Blood Festival, Demon, Yu Wenzhao, Yan Deyu, Kong Xianhui, Shengling Virtual Cave...! Hey, the pain is transmitted again, Qin Shi¡¯s throat is dry and vomiting, but this time he was not involved in the pain, but an unnamed anger rushed to the crown. He gripped his fist hard and tried to get up, but he found indifferently that he didn¡¯t listen at all. "Demon...!" In desperation, he had to force his heart to call. "Little guy, wake up?" The devil''s faint voice sounded very pale. "How are you?" Qin Shi urged. "Oh, you are hurt like this, actually have my heart to control me? Yes, yes, this brother, no white recognition, no white fees, I am desperate to save you." Demon weak laughter. "I am tired of you." Qin Shi bites her lip, her lips are cracked, and her **** smell is dizzy from her mouth. A few faint suffocating sighs appeared on the arm, holding Qin Shi like a small hand: "Don''t say that, in fact, for tens of thousands of years, I have always had a big man, but I always think about it. Very lonely, I can meet you, I am very happy." "And, not only your life is big, but my life is also big. This little injury does not matter. Even the old guy of the Emperor has not been able to kill me, let alone a small dog in a small field?" "Then you have to sleep again?" Qin Shi was a bit stunned. The demon smiled bitterly: "You know me, but this time I am sleeping, I am afraid it will take a long time. You are in a crisis now. I really don''t trust." Seeing the downturn of Qin Shi, the demon laughed again: "In fact, you don''t have to worry. If you put it in such a serious injury five years ago, it may take a long time to wake up, but it is different now. You are not the ignorant little guy, you can hold yourself up for a whole day, you can help me." "How can I help you?" "Magic thing, help me find some magic things, will help me wake up soon." The demon''s voice is getting weaker and weaker, and finally only left a sentence: "Little guy, see you next time, I hope you can bring me some surprises. And miracles." The demon''s voice sank in the bottom of his heart and disappeared, and Qin Shi''s face gradually solidified. "Demon, sleep, next time you wake up, it will be a safe place. If we are still in chaos, it is time for me to seek revenge." Qin Shi black smashed a bit of chill , killing four. After that, he looked up at the high altitude. In this virtual hole, there were milky white stalagmites on top. These stalagmites are very thorough, which can be seen after centuries of precipitation. "It¡¯s awkward." He looked inside and couldn''t help but smile. In Dantian, his Yuanshen plate sits on the nucleus, and the first four are turned into the veins of the palace. They are on the verge of being broken and suspended on the top. Even the tiles are cracked, and the last four veins are even more horrible, and even breaks. The spiritual power is overflowing a lot. If it is said that there is no wounded vein, it is the fifth thread that has been sealed by the thunder lock. This thunder lock is really terrifying, and it can be perfect under the horrible impact of Yan Deyu. Lossless. All in all, as far as Qin Shi¡¯s current injury is concerned, it¡¯s really chilling. If it¡¯s changed to an ordinary person, I¡¯m afraid that even if I don¡¯t die, this life will be abolished. "It seems that it is impossible to recover in a short period of time. It really needs to be well nursed." Qin Shi secretly said that he is not an ordinary person after all. He has keel phoenix blood in his body, and he has to protect him, so this injury Although heavy, if you give him some time, it is not impossible to recover. What really made him feel a headache was now he is in this crisis. "The virtual hole is alive...!" "Hey...!" At the thought of this, he couldn''t help but frown, and the pain in the sea came again. The feeling was followed by a hot iron soldering iron, which was deeply imprinted on his soul. In the virtual hole of the soul, the endless soul of the wind blade rushes to him, like the wild and beasts, there is a great intention to tear him. "It''s terrible!" Feeling that the sea is constantly swaying, he can''t help but bite his teeth, but in his knowledge of the sea, there is the care of the ancient heavens. "If it weren''t for the mysterious ancient array, I am afraid that I had already lost my soul. It is no wonder that this virtual hole was listed as a forbidden place by the chaotic domain. If it is changed to an ordinary person, even if it is a domain, I am afraid I cannot support a musk." He couldn''t help but be grateful. At the same time, he looked at Kong Xianhui, who was a regular person, and couldn''t help but twitch with his mouth. Under this horrible virtual hole, Kong Xianhui turned out to be unusual. Is this the horror of the ancient ketone body? v8 Chapter 772: Cave "How are you?" Kong Xianhui gently supported Qin Shi. Qin Shi shook his head and rubbed his teeth: "Some pains, wait a moment." Qin Shi is stiff all the time. He doesn''t even have the mobility. He must first cultivate well. Kong Xianhui also understands that in fact she is ready to die, Qin Shi can come to save her, she had expected, but at the very beginning, in fact, she hopes that Qin Shi will come, because she can not imagine, Qin Shi wants How to save her from the hands of Qi Deyu and other seven people, take her away, it will only be tired of Qin Shi. But now it seems that Qin Shi has done it again, just looking at the current situation, the situation has not improved, and "Pig That is the virtual hole of life. "I will help you protect the law. In this virtual hole, my soul will not be under pressure." Kong Xianhui stepped out of his own pace and stood in front of Qin Shi with his petite body. call--! Suddenly, those souls are extremely sharp and piercing, and Qin Shi feels distressed from the back, but immediately there is a scene with a fantasy color, only the soul that Kong Xianhui was crushed by the soul blade, all hovering in Within five meters of her body, she quickly repaired it at a speed visible to the naked eye. In this way, it is broken, repaired, broken, and repaired. It continues for countless times. Kong Xianhui sees those souls in the same shape. Qin Shi can not help but frown. Could not help, he remembered that in the animal farm, Kong Xianhui under the sorcerer''s knife is also the same, is not affected by the soul knife, I want to come here is the ancient ketone body. "You are going to heal quickly." Kong Xianhui haiku. Qin Shi nodded, and with the resistance of Kong Xianhui, he obviously relaxed a lot, although there will be some residual soul wind blade penetrating Kong Xianhui, but there is no fear of him. "Ganlin rain dew!" The most basic injury adjustment is to restore the body first. This time the injury was extremely serious. There were at least one hundred broken bones in Qin Shi, and the veins were nearly completely destroyed. It was completely consumed for three hundred weeks. In a week, his body barely recovered. However, this kind of recovery is only to let him have the power of action. The spiritual power in the body is still lacking, and the spirit is stunned and dull. After that, the ink wolf was swallowed up all the remaining remedies, and he recovered a little. "Recovered?" Kong Xianhui gently asked. Qin Shi pinched his fist and nodded his head: "Recovered 80%, and the rest still need to be nursed back." "What do we do next?" Kong Xianhui was at a loss. Qin Shizheng got up and looked around in a circle. He discovered that this virtual hole was really dark and he couldn¡¯t see the five fingers. He smiled bitterly: "When the Jindu came in, what can I do? With the character of the old dog in the chaotic domain, This time, I did not complete the blood sacrifice. They certainly will not give up. I think that the outside of the hole is bound to be surrounded by water. If we go out, we will definitely have their minds. Now we can only take one step and go in and see. Let''s go." Kong Xianhui beheaded lightly. She knows that Qin Shi said it is good, and now she can only do this. Entering, not necessarily dead, but going out will definitely die. "But entering the depths, the power of the soul wind blade will become stronger and stronger. I know that your soul is not shallow, but the power here cannot compete with the domain power. If you can''t hold it, you must Say, we will stop." Kong Xianhui said. Qin Shi nodded very positively. He didn''t want to take his life to make a bet. After all, it was hard to survive, and it was only when the demon consumed a lot of longevity, he couldn''t live up to the demon. "Hearing, the ancient weapon of the chaotic domain: Eight Wastes Jade is in it, if you can get it, it will be a good opportunity for me." The two marched side by side, Qin Shi silently thought in his heart. Regarding the ancient murderer, Qin Shi only listened to the demons and mentioned a few mouths. It is said that it is the treasure on the famous instrument, the jade light dance in the hands of Kong Xianhui, and the necklace on his neck may be two ancient weapons, just here. Both have been sealed. But it is also surprising that even the jade light dance that was sealed down can kill the nine-day power. If it is to unlock the seal, what a horror would it be? Qin Shi is inevitably excited. With the deepening of the virtual hole, the soul blade here has become more and more horrible. Even each one will make Qin Shi feel the pain of the heart, and the head seems to explode. "If you can''t, take a break?" Kong Xianhui saw Qin Shi''s bitterness and couldn''t help but feel bad. But in this regard, Qin Shi just shook his head, he knows that this time can not stop, can only clench his teeth and stick to it, in one go, otherwise he will no longer be able to go any further. This is a contest built on the soul. Looking at the reluctant Qin Shi, Kong Xianhui screamed at him, but the lips were closed several times, and eventually did not speak. She knew too much about Qin Shi and Qin Shi, and few people could change. So what she said now is futile. What she can do is to help Qin Shi block the wind blade as much as possible. But to her surprise, under this terrible wind blade, Qin Shi, although very painful, did not suffer serious injuries. "A good and powerful soul!" She is an ancient ketone body. At this time, she is aware of the strength of the wind blade in the virtual hole. This level of wind blade can not resist even the great power of the domain. I did not expect Qin Shi to really persist. What she did not know was that Qin Shiquan was relying on the ancient array of Xuantian. The deeper the depth, the more pressure of the ancient heavens, the more the gold awns exuded, and even illuminate his entire knowledge. Therefore, Qin Shi became more curious about the origins of Xuantian Ancient Array. "Xuantian Ancient Array, once again saved me invisibly." Qin Shi secretly glad. Time passed slowly and three days passed. Qin Shi and Kong Xianhui are still searching hard in the virtual hole of the soul. At this time, Qin Shi is already full of sweat, and the strong wind blade makes him feel severe pain. "Is it going to the limit?" Qin Shi couldn''t help but sneak, and at this juncture, his brow suddenly wrinkled, and he pressed Kong Xianhui''s fragrant shoulder. The two quickly rolled on the ground. boom! In an instant, almost at the moment when the two had just moved their figures, a purple arrow that shattered all the creatures burst out from a distance. "Good thrilling!" Kong Xianhui sighed out sweat, she felt that her soul, if it was penetrated by the arrow, I am afraid that it will be killed before it can be repaired. Qin Shi nodded and followed the direction of the arrow in the direction of the arrow, and immediately he slammed his mouth and said: "Hey, the penetration of terror." I saw that the arrow pierced deeply into the wall and penetrated the stalagmites on the wall for a few meters. "Roar--!" For a moment, the horrible roar came from the depths of the cave, and suddenly awakened Qin Shi and Kong Xianhui. The two men glanced at each other and Qin Shi frowned. "Is there something inside?" "Impossible! I have never heard of living things in the virtual hole of the soul, and under this horrible soul wind blade, there can never be living things to survive." Kong Xianhui shook his head. Qin Shi is recognized for this view, but what he just said is not a living thing, but something, saying: "It is not a living thing. If I have not guessed wrong, this kind of blunt power fluctuations should be awkward!" "Hey?" Kong Xianhui was surprised, immediately eagerly realized: "If it is awkward, there is indeed such a possibility, the virtual hole is the first to be established in order to seal up the ancient weapon. The protection from the outside is normal." "" "Ok!" Qin Shi nodded, and his face could not help but he could clearly understand that the power wave that came from the front was not a good class. "be careful!" Qin Shiyi screamed, this time he grabbed the cave in front. Kong Xianhui is followed by the little bird. call out! Just as the two did not go far, a light and shadow suddenly flashed from the sky, very ghostly. Qin Shi Meng¡¯s spirit rose and he took Kong Xianhui to hide behind the stalagmites, and at this time, the light and shadow jumped several times in a row, and the whole cave suddenly turned bright. puff! Puff puff! A series of smoldering lights ignited from the stone wall. Qin Shi looked at the purple smoldering fire and frowned slightly. All the smoldering fires were made by the figuration of the soul. Every smoldering fire had terrible power, even if it was even Deng Kay, Yan Moyan, these nine mantras are inferior to them. The cave is bright, and the scene in the depths of the cave immediately maps the eyes. The faces of Qin Shi and Kong Xianhui are all covered with surprise. "Great spectacular...!" A hundred meters in front of the two, the cave was closed by a huge stone gate. The stone gate was full of kilometers and was engraved with fierce murals. Each pen was very hard and deeply imprinted in the stone gate. The mural is a huge jade jade. In the eight directions of the jade jade, it is a different color of the wildfire, the desert. "It''s eight wild hooks!" Kong Xianhui Jiao shouted out. Qin Shi also followed the spirit, and the two stared at the mural on the stone gate. They wanted to come back to the stone gate. "Ok?" Just when the two were attracted by the murals on the stone gate, suddenly a huge figure was hung upside down, blocking the two people''s vision, and seeing the figure made their faces suddenly change. The figure is a giant with a hundred feet high, the whole body is burning with the smoldering fire of the fierce demon, two giant eyes fiercely licking Qin Shi two people, this is the eye, it is bigger than Qin Shi On two laps. "Sure enough?" The black scorpion of Qin Shi suddenly condensed, and a bad hunch rose in his heart. "Hey-!" The giant body screamed, and a roaring snoring spurted out of the mouth, suddenly raising a giant hand, and rushing toward Qin Shi. "Run!" Qin Shi did not want to, grabbed Kong Xianhui and ran. However, this is the case, both of them are a few eight beats late, the power of the giant shadow is strong to the extreme, a punch will set off a deep pit in the ground, Qin Shi and the two directly attacked by Yu Wei. "This power is a heavenly environment?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart sinks and a panic rises from his cheeks ¨C On June 7th, there was another one-year college entrance examination. I don¡¯t know if there are any readers who participated in the college entrance examination. If there is any, I would like to wish everyone can take the exam smoothly. v8 Chapter 773: Gold branding "The sorrow of the heavens?" Kong Xianhui was shocked by the sound of panting. "No!" But immediately, Qin Shi''s face was dignified, and his eyes stared at the cockroach, even though the power of the cockroach was very strong, but from this he could not feel a little spiritual power, which prompted him to have such a powerful attacking power. Strength, should be... soul power? "Not a scorpio, that power is the soul!" "Soul power?" Kong Xianhui''s frown is tight, shouting: "Don''t it be a curse?" "Cursing the world?" "Well (pig-pig-island) novel. Zud., cursing the world, is the opposite of the Scorpio, is the higher realm above the nine magic spells...!" Kong Xianhui''s jade surface clearly reveals fear The kind of fear is not even facing the Scorpio. "Is there such a realm?" Qin Shi''s teeth trembled. He only knows that spiritual power is cultivated in the middle. There are heavens and territories above the nine-day world. However, as far as the soul is cultivated, he has no knowledge other than the nine curses. However, it is normal to think about it. After all, the spiritual power of the soul is the two forces of the heavens and the earth. It should be the opposite of yin and yang. It is only this kind of situation. It is obviously a bad news to meet the curse. "This is troublesome." In some cases, the curse is even more difficult than the heavenly environment, especially in this virtual hole, which is not affected by the soul of the wind, but is more capable in the wind blade, and even able to control these Wind blade. Under the suppression of giant cockroaches, Qin Shi felt anxious. "Qin Shi, what do we do?" Kong Xianhui depressed the sound of the gasping sentence. Qin Shi slightly frowned: "It has already arrived here. If we are going back, it will be abandoned. Besides, even if we return, there is no way to go. We can only take a step and enter the stone door. Maybe we can still There will be opportunities." "How do you fight?" Kong Xianhui did not have confidence. Qin Shi bite his teeth: "Xian Hui, can you hold him back?" "Sucking?" Kong Xianhui took a moment to discuss, one hand holding the left side of the chest on the left side of the chest, the other hand is holding the emerald light dance: "I try." "You hold him down, I attack from behind. If I guess it is correct, you can cut off his limbs. He can attack you as well. Only when he crushes his head, can he stop. Down." Qin Shi speculated that, of course, his speculation is not unreasonable. After all, once in his hand, there is a **** king, and the **** king has saved him several times. "Roar--!" In the two-person consultation, the giant screaming screams, the soles of the feet, the caves followed the three-pointed, then he proved his dexterity to the two, not affected by the body of the hundred feet, the speed is like the thunder of lightning In the same way, a step swept to the chest of two people, and the fist fell like a hill. Under the pressure of the hurricane, Qin Shi and the two immediately became serious. "It''s now!" Qin Shi suddenly burst into a drink, and sent Kong Xianhui away with a combination of enthusiasm, and slammed a few laps on the right side, which barely escaped the giant punch. boom! The giant fist fell, and suddenly opened a big mouth in the cave. Kong Xianhui''s body flickered a few times, and the seal of the left-sided tilt of Xuan Xuan was lifted. The eight-day repair made her breath change. The jade light dance on the other hand was a high sacrifice, forming a huge grinding disc. Stuck the giant cockroach from the sky. "Qin Shi, fast!" Qin Shi unambiguously nodded his head and rushed to the back of the skull. The head was bigger than the ten, so he couldn''t help but twitch. Is it not to be? What is a big fight? Don''t you know that concentrated is the essence? Can not help but roar in the bottom of my heart, but the hands are not slack, two completely different handprints flipped quickly, from the Qin Shi''s chest immediately formed a fault. "Swallow the dragon!" Three thousand dragon **** exploded, hitting the skull on the skull like a raindrop. "ºð-!" ¿þÀÜ angry screams, wrath of anger to Qin Shi. "Can''t you?" Qin Shi''s look sank, and suddenly his right hand emptied out, swaying three times in the soul wind blade, three different colors of blazing fire. "True Three Souls!" Qin Shi once again shot, cracking a gap in the space under the three smoldering fires, and then a hundred meters of Optimus Prime burst out, on the top of the sky, the earthquake, shaking the universe. boom! Optimus Prime hit the back of the skull, followed by two steps in front of the squatting, Qin Shi Meng squatted back, back to Kong Xianhui. "Is it successful?" The two were nervous and contemptuous. Unexpectedly, just after a moment, a picture that made the two people sink to the bottom of the valley, the giant squatting body swayed a few times, suddenly disappeared from the place. When the cockroach reappeared, it was already behind Qin Shi. boom! With a punch of hard punches, Qin Shi suddenly stunned. He almost pushed Kaixian Hui without thinking, and turned over and was completely hit. Rumble! Qin Shi directly flew out, and the whole body was torn by the soul of the wind blade hundreds of blood, red dyed the earth. "Qin Shi!" Kong Xianhui lost his voice. The curse is too strong, and it is not that the two can compete. Kong Xianhui¡¯s body is soft on the ground. But in this desperation, her jade and Qin Shi looked at each other, suddenly saw a few minutes from the eyes of Qin Shi, and the color, under this pressure, he still insisted? "My life is given by my brother. Even the old dog of Ruan Deyu can''t take it. If I die in your big hand, I can see him without a face!" Qin Shi turned up, despite the whole body. It¡¯s all blood, and it¡¯s still flashing in the eyelids. "Buddha one!" Qin Shi placed the last promise on the Xuantian Bible. He felt that in this environment, only the martial arts could bring him a miracle. "Must be successful!" The golden stupa glitters and is so old. boom! With a full blow, he hit the top of the **** again. After the strike, Qin Shi has not stopped, but he has once again condensed the fingerprints. It is also a hitting Jinta, three consecutive Jinta, and Qin Shi¡¯s soul consumption has reached its limit. "Give me broken!" But the expectation is always good, the reality is always cruel, and the fate is not biased by Qin Shi¡¯s determination. His strength in the curse is too weak. "Can''t you?" ¡°Don''t I really be separated from here?¡± Qin Shi was not reconciled and suddenly stood in the same place. He took a deep breath and let the gentle breath enter his stomach from his throat, which calmed his already irritable mood. "No, this is definitely not my end." He has never been calm, thinking fast in his mind, how can he be saved. But now, the cards he has in his hand are obviously not enough to deal with this giant cockroach. If you want to survive under the pressure of this shackle, there is only one way, that is, breakthrough, refined, and make yourself stronger. "Xuantian Bible, sixth floor." He made a bold idea and made a bold idea, that is, to take the initiative to open the sixth layer of the mysterious Bible. Since the cliff of the sacredness, Xuantian Ancient Array has entered his knowledge of the sea. The first five layers of the Xuantian Bible are all given to him by Xuantian Guzheng. This time he is prepared to subvert this routine. "Call...!" He forgot me, indifferently closed his eyes, saw his movements, and Kong Xianhui could not help but be astonished from a distance. "Don''t... He gave up?" Kong Xianhui was slightly eclipsed, but the idea was immediately sent out by her mind. With her understanding of Qin Shi, the latter could never accept her life. He must be preparing for what he can do just to cheer him up. "Must be successful." Kong Xianhui''s fingers are tightly buckled. By persevering, it seems to form an isolation barrier around Qin Shi, blocking everything from the outside world, and he is like being trapped in deep sea water. In front of the sea, there was a huge gate. He pushed the door open and the back of the door was his heart. He devoted himself to face himself. Mindfulness circling into the sea, looking at the central Xuantian ancient array from the sea of ??knowledge, he floated to the ancient array, he was so small before the ancient array, but his eyes were so decided. "give it to me." He gently reached out and slender fingers touched the ancient array. In the outer circle of the ancient array, there is a layer of golden light, and the lines are full of mysterious, Qin Shi and gold lines touch gently, and suddenly a cool meaning makes him feel good. boom! In the center of Xuantian Ancient Array, suddenly a virtual tunnel was opened. The end of the tunnel could not be seen. The light and shadow that flashed through the air from time to time in the middle was like a smashing machine. It was even scary. Qin Shi¡¯s mindfulness is indifferent, and he falls deeply into it. Suddenly, the pain of the heart was transmitted to the whole body of Qin Shi. From the outside, Qin Shi at this time shines brightly, and the skin turns from purple to gold, and from golden to blood, it is very blank. "Amount!" His painful snoring. But he did not give up: "This is bitter, it is hard to beat me." Falling in the tunnel, this tunnel is very long, Qin Shi feels like he has experienced tens of thousands of years, gradually abandoned by time. "Hey!" In this long torment, Qin Shi¡¯s vision suddenly appeared in Jin Mang, and he finally went deep into the Xuantian Ancient Array, where it was the light of the skyThe power of the soul reached the outside world Thousands of times. Suddenly, those light lines are like crazy, and they are ferociously poured into the mind of Qin Shi. "Hey!" Once again, there was a sharp pain, and a long-awaited Sanskrit appeared. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes finally flashed through the golden light. call--! At the same time, ¿þÀÜ ¿þÀÜ ¾Þ ¾Þ ¾Þ ¾Þ ¿þÀÜ ¿þÀÜ ¿þÀÜ ¿þÀÜ ¿þÀÜ ¿þÀÜ ¿þÀÜ ¿þÀÜ ¿þÀÜ ¿þÀÜ ¿þÀÜ ¿þÀÜ ¿þÀÜ ¿þÀÜ ¿þÀÜ ¿þÀÜ ¿þÀÜ ¿þÀÜ ¿þÀÜ ¿þÀÜ ¿þÀÜ ¿þÀÜ ¿þÀÜ ¿þÀÜ Kong Xianhui lost color from the distant jade face: "Qin Shi!" "Hey!" Once again, in the boxing wind, the distance between Qin Shi¡¯s face and the face of Qin Shi¡¯s face was suddenly opened, as if it had already been planned, but the eyes that were opened again could not see a little black. Make up for by Golden Light. The corner of his mouth suddenly rose, and a light smile, the five fingers spread out, pointing straight. "The sixth layer of the mysterious Bible: the gold mark!" v8 Chapter 774: True living virtual hole "Golden brand!" The four words, very light and light, muttered from the mouth of Qin Shi. "Hey!" At the same time, in the huge virtual hole of the living, it seems to have become dead, from Qin Shi to the center of the circle, a circle of light shrouded in all directions. This aperture is full of kilometers, is red gold, and soon covered in the giant scorpion, from the smoldering fire of his body, swaying the golden crystal powder. "Roar--!" &nbs* pig * pig * island * novel w.zuzdp; giant screams, the fist suddenly stiff in front of Qin Shi, Qin Shi is also at the same time, the soles of the feet on the ground, slamming the arm before. He faced a huge head, slammed a bullet, and a gold pattern shot, slamming through into his mind. "Roar--!" He was a huge cockroach, and his body trembled violently. His precise eyes were lost in a while. Kong Xianhui was shocked in the distance. She found that this ambiguous consciousness was killed a little bit at the same time as Qin Shi shot the gold pattern. "Give me a break!" Qin Shi''s handprints condensed from the chest, and the gold pattern was shot again from the skull''s head. The fierce brand was on the eyebrows. "Coag!" Qin Shi¡¯s palms were once again forced, and the two arms of the scorpion were softened and moved in place. "Did you make it?" Qin Shi stared at the sly movement, which was relieved. "Qin Shi!" Kong Xianhui quickly greeted her from a distance, and immediately she looked at the sly sly, and dried up her lips: "Qin Shi, what did you do to him?" Qin Shi slightly narrowed his eyes: "I have erased the brand that originally controlled his body, and re-injected the soul into his body." "What?" Kong Xianhui was shocked and shocked: "You have erased his original soul brand, and, and still reinjected the soul mark in his body? Isn''t that true?" The branding of the soul is a way of manipulating the shackles, but it must be done in the absence of the Lord. This kind of forcibly obliterating the original brand and re-injecting it again, Kong Xianhui has never heard of it. What''s more, the original soul brand, but the first chaotic domain domain set up, the first chaotic domain domain master repair, it is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. But to her surprise, Qin Shi just smiled and proved what he said with facts. His fingers were lightly hooked, and the stunned eyes suddenly flashed a few cents, and the stiff body moved and the big hand reached in front of Qin Shi. Qin Shi was satisfied with the smile, jumped to the top and jumped back to the hole and greeted Kong Xianhui. "Is it true? You know it now?" Kong Xianhui slammed the jade eyes of the cognac, and then he had to believe that the picture in front of him was true. Following Qin Shiyue¡¯s big hand, the tremolo said: "How do you do it?" "How do you do it?" Qin Shi heard, a slight indifference in his eyes, looked at the big hand that stretched out from the sleeves, and recalled the various pictures that had just happened in the sea. Every time he thinks about it, he can''t help but lick it. The pain is really not what ordinary people can imagine. Into the Xuantian ancient array, he seems to be divided into thousands of souls, and then reorganized again and again, the pain is not weaker than the piercing of the wind blade of the virtual hole. But also in this pain, he finally realized. The sixth layer of the mysterious Bible: the gold mark. The gold grain is branded, and Qin Shi is still very upset about this martial art. From the text analysis, he is not as domineering as the big relics. It is not as sacred as the relics, but not as holy as the pagoda, but he knows in depth. After this martial arts, it was completely attracted by the power of this martial arts. This martial art is simply against the sky. Its role is not attack, nor defense, speed, and these ordinary things. His real power lies in control. That''s right, it''s control. Once hit by the gold mark, the gold pattern will be directly imprinted on the enemy''s eyebrows. Qin Shi can control the enemy through the manipulation of the gold pattern. However, the scope of this manipulation is very limited. It is impossible to control the enemy that is much stronger than Qin Shi, and it can only disturb the enemy consciousness for a short time. Of course, this is just a matter of living things with a sense of innocence, like this huge embarrassment. Therefore, no matter whether this martial arts is strong or not, it is like a life-saving straw for the present Qin Shi. Hearing that Qin Shi elaborated this gold-printed mark, Kong Xianhui''s small mouth is a long boss, and his face is shocked: "God, there is such a martial art in the world." "Ok." Qin Shi smiled and nodded, looking at the giant squat under his arm, could not help but feel a little excited, this giant scorpion is very powerful, and with this burning smoldering body, even the ordinary scorpio power is not The opponent, if used properly in the future, will definitely become a strong boost for him. "Get this, let''s go in this stone door?" Kong Xianhui said. Qin Shi nodded. When he thought of this stone gate, he might be the ancient weapon of the chaotic domain. He couldn''t help but get excited. The giant scorpion sent the two to Shimen, and a new problem appeared. Kong Xianhui could not help but ask: "How can this stone door be opened?" In this regard, Qin Shi is a confident smile: "The immortal has its own tricks." "Do you have a way?" Kong Xianhui asked amazedly. "Yeah!" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders, and immediately turned his fingers, indicating that the giant cockroach put him down. He hung to the giant squatting chest. There is a secret organ here. Qin Shi gently With one press, the organ pops up a small black box. Qin Shi took out the small box, and the center was a spherical green jasper with a green body, which was just opposite to a gap in the center of the stone door. Just after branding the giant cockroach, Qin Shi also got the memory hidden in this depth, which has exactly the way to open the stone door. "In the end, it was thanks to you, big man." Qin Shi sat patted the giant cymbal with a sigh of relief. "You are now my own person. I can''t always call you a big man. Give you a name." "" After a moment of silence, Qin Shi suddenly smiled: "Just call your head." "Hey!" Kong Xianhui heard, couldn''t help but laugh out: "You master is really irresponsible, how can you name it?" "What do you call?" Qin Shi did not pout. Kong Xianhui pretended to contemplate, only to lick his lips: "For a calculation, he is still a savior in the virtual hole of life, and then he will call him Jiuxing, homophonic." "Nine stars?" Qin Shi whispered softly and smiled: "This name is good, it is indeed more aggressive than mine." ¡°Is it some?¡± Kong Xianhui dismissed Qin Shi¡¯s eyes: ¡°Is it a lot of good?¡± "That is called the nine stars." Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders, and immediately he waved his hand and put the nine stars into the space ring. Fortunately, before he entered the chaotic domain, he deliberately changed the space ring that had a reserve of 10,000 meters. Otherwise, he would not be able to install this big man. Put away the nine stars, Qin Shizheng up, step by step to the stone door, and send the jasper in the hand into the gap of Shimen. Hey! The two seem to have a great connection, and soon Jasper is embedded in the gap. Hey! Suddenly, the stone door, which was as strong as Solomon, suddenly violently vibrates, and the stone walls on both sides of the cave are broken apart, and there is a layer of fault, and the stalagmites collapse. Hey! Once again, the sound of the break, the stone door that was closed for a long time finally opened a gap, and Qin Shi and the two stared at the inside. boom! But that is the moment when the gap unfolded. From the back of Shimen, the glare of the glare was shot. Qin Shi was shrouded in brilliance, and suddenly he felt the pain of the heart coming from the sea. A soul tear that he could not bear was unfolding from the heart. That kind of pain is the existence of those soul wind blades that could not be compared before. Even though Qin Shi¡¯s soul is stronger, there are Xuantian ancient arrays, and there are stars and tyrants. In this glory, it is still like ants. "Amount!" With a painful mourning, Qin Shiyitong squatted on the ground, and the two hands clasped the fists and continued to roll on the ground. The clear knowledge of the gods dissipated like clouds. "Qin Shi!" "Qin Shi, what''s wrong with you, don''t scare me!" Kong Xianhui was shocked. She rushed forward and used her petite body to block the beams, but her thoughts were too naive. These beams were not just those soul wind blades that could only smash their souls. Breakdown, like an invincible blade, left a shocking hole in the soul of Qin Shi. "Amount!" Qin Shi is nearing the roar of the collapse. In a short while, the two fell into an unprecedented crisis. I thought that I had escaped from Yu Deyu, entered the virtual hole of the soul, and controlled the giant cockroach. The two finally escaped. I did not expect to suddenly fall here. "How could this be?" Kong Xianhui was so painful and painful that she was holding Qin Shi. Hey! At this time, the crack in Shimen became more and more serious, and it was quickly unfolded. At this time, Kong Xianhui¡¯s apricot collection was at the top of Shimen, and he saw four powerful characters~www .novelhall.com~The virtual hole! ¡± Suddenly, a bad premonition poured into Kong Xianhui¡¯s mind. Her voice trembled: "Don''t it be that the cave before it was not a virtual hole? Is it a real virtual hole after this stone gate?" Realizing this, she was nervous as never before. "What is this fierce soul force?" Kong Xianhui was anxious. She looked at Qin Shi with concern. She could never call Qin Shi to die here. Qin Shi is more painful, and Kong Xianhui''s heart is more and more cramped. Her jade hand is tight, and at this time, her mind suddenly remembers what Yu Wenxi said to her when she was in the black city of Yingcheng. "Cai Xia Yun Lingzhi!" - First of all, I apologize first. I always thought that the sound is a high school entrance examination. If the college entrance examination is over, I will give you an update. I hope that you can get into the ideal university and return to the family of the shallow family. Everyone is waiting for you. Well, review the questions, don''t panic, you can. v8 Chapter 775: 6 spell magician Suddenly, a gleaming grass with a colorful radiance flashed through the memory of Kong Xianhui. She almost grasped the palm of Qin Shi without thinking, and rummaged through the space ring of Qin Shi. Soon, the Caixiayun Ganoderma lucidum, which was radiant and colorful, was taken out by her: "Yes, yes, colorful clouds of Ganoderma lucidum, this will definitely save Qin Shi!" She thought anxiously, completely disregarding the consequences, and forced to crush the Caixia Yun Lingzhi. At the same time, Qin Shi, who was confused, suddenly raised his hand and stopped Kong Xianhui¡¯s movement. He whispered: "With it, you will die." "I don''t care, I don''t care! I can''t let you have an accident!" Kong "Pig> Pig" Island" novel ww.m Yin Hui Jiao Yan''s big cockroach, eyes revealing crystal tears. Qin Shi bite his teeth. He wants to block Kong Xianhui, but now he can''t do it. The more the Shimen''s gap is unfolded, the more his mind is blurred. boom! Finally, at the last moment, the real virtual hole was opened, and Qin Shi¡¯s consciousness was completely swallowed up by the light beam, and the palm of the hand of Kong Xianhui¡¯s wrist fell down. "Qin Shi, for a long time, thank you for your care, you must live well." Looking at the sleepy Qin Shi, Kong Xianhui crying, she gently rubbed Qin Shi''s cheek with a jade hand, a tear Dropped on the chest of Qin Shi. "From the beginning to the end, I am tired of you, this time let me save you!" "Goodbye, never betray my friend." "I hope that I will meet you in my next life." Kong Xianhui slowly closed her eyes, and there was no fear in the tears in her eyes. Only a few points were lost. In her life with Qin Shi, she resolutely chose Qin Shi. She deeply printed the Caixia Yunlingzhi on the crisp chest, and the colorful light emitted by the Caixia Yunling Ganoderma lucidum was intertwined in the cave to form a colorful vortex. Caixia Yunlingzhi has the effect of moving the soul, and the whirlpool is full of powerful suction, which will seal her soul with strong resilience. In the end, her illusion bloomed from Caixia Yunlingzhi. With the last breath, she sent the whole plant Caixiayun Lingzhi into the mouth of Qin Shi. "Take my one, live!" She gently whispered, her eyelids became heavier and he finally lost her last support and fell peacefully on Qin Shi''s chest. At the end of her life, she smiled at the corners of her mouth. Without any unwillingness and grievances, she was filled with happiness and expectations. She knows and believes that the big boy she died today will one day become a star in the human world, even the entire wilderness continent, one of the most dazzling stars. She does not regret it. ...... The Qin Shi, whose gods broke, fell into the endless darkness. In this darkness, he could not see any light, frowned. "Where is this? Is it that I am dead?" But when he thought about it, he immediately shook his head. In the past five years, he has been close to death countless times. He is too familiar with the breath of death. In the darkness of the present, although he feels fear, it is different from the fear of death, but a kind of The confusion of unknown things. In this darkness, he struggled for a long time, and suddenly a beam of light flashed in the distant direction, dispelling the darkness. Seeing the light beam, Qin Shi Meng spirited. "what is that?" He curiously swam toward the beam, and the closer he was to the beam, the more he felt the power in his body. The beam was like a high-pressure water pump full of souls, with a constant soul overflowing and bathing on him. Call him to be full of energy. When he is still a kilometer away from the beam, he feels that his soul has reached an unprecedented level. It feels like the sea that has just been fished out of the sea. Just pinch it on it and it will immediately overflow the water. At this time, he suddenly saw through the slight halo of the beam, and his place was actually his knowledge of the sea, but at this time his knowledge of the sea was very stunned, even the Xuantian ancient array turned out to be illusory. . "I am hurt by the sea?" Qin Shi frowned. boom! I don''t want Qin Shi to think more. In this kind of illusion, he knows that the sea and the sky suddenly gather together the soul net of the group. A mysterious imprint is turned from the fog to the clouds, and it is revealed from the center of the big net. This imprint, deep purple, with a subtle grain on it, is very magical, right on the top of Qin Shi''s mind. Qin Shi was shocked to see the strange mark. "This feeling is to break through?" That''s right, the mark is actually the soul of the soul breakthrough? It¡¯s just a breakthrough. It¡¯s too sudden, too? Just now he is still still in the virtual hole, was pierced by the strange light in the virtual hole, and almost died? "what on earth is it?" He did not understand, but this breakthrough was obviously not his own autonomy, nor was he able to control it. The soul robbery did not listen to his movements. After the distant light beam approached, he received the soul power in the light beam. The impact, immediately became full, fierce fall. "Damn! I won¡¯t come late, how can I break through this time?" The soul robber suddenly fell, Qin Shi a hole curled down, and immediately he bite his teeth, and the power quickly swept down a hundred meters, a step into the ancient universe. boom! In this way, he was all wounded by the soul robbery, the sigh of relief, the pain of the heart, almost did not ask him to faint directly. "Damn!" This is probably the most embarrassing breakthrough of Qin Shi in history. The power of the soul robbery is beyond his imagination. He has just broken through the five curses and can''t bear the power of this horror. He took a deep breath, did not dare to go to the state of selflessness, summoned the soul of the sea, and resisted the sudden breakthrough of this soul. His soul is transformed in the nine scorpions, one layer of resistance. "Hey!" The impact of the soul robbery is on the mysterious ancient array. Rumble! ! Xuantian Guzheng violently trembled, Qin Shi Meng was shocked, feeling the soul to be torn. In the soul robbery, a pair of shocking golden brontosaurus intertwined each other, constantly biting on the Xuantian ancient array, Qin Shi''s jade fingers quickly printed, and quickly blasted into the high air for a few times. "Shelley clothes!" He first launched a defense, and with the nine-story gold pagoda to protect the mind. When the Yuanshen settled down, he leaped from the array of Xuantian Guzheng, and the big hand shook several times at the height of the sky. "Great relics!" "Buddha one!" "Golden brand!" "True Three Souls!" Qin Shi will attack all of his spiritual martial arts, all of his brain, whether it is useful or not. He knows that this breakthrough is too sudden. He can''t wait for the end of the soul robbery. He has to take the initiative to attack, and he can complete the breakthrough. Sure enough, as soon as he shot, a few points of shaking appeared on the top of the thunderbolt. At the deepest part of the mark, there was a gap, and the scorpion spread wide open. "This is the point!" Qin Shipan sat on the front of the plate and saw that the gap between the black and the black was a dignified, only one chance, must be seized. His big hand is empty and the hand of Xuantian Guzheng turns like a Taiji array. Two different forces appear on the left and right sides, forming the gravitational force of the positive and negative poles, attracting the golden lines around. It is impossible to resist this breakthrough with his current strength, but if it is the Xuantian Ancient Array, it is another matter. The origin of the ancient heavens is special, and it has the ultimate defense against the soul. "Hey!" The soul robbery circling in the sea, at this time has reached the extreme, suddenly the last golden soul dragon rushed down, like a giant scorpion that awakened nine days, full bombardment to Qin Shi. At the same time, Qin Shi¡¯s black sputum opened and his mouth rose slightly. As long as he smashed this blow, the breakthrough would end. If this is the case, this sudden vision is not a bad thing, but a good thing. He will step directly into the Six Curse. "Give me broken!" Qin Shi controls the gold pattern, and the gold pattern is arranged in his eyebrows. One by one, they are arranged in a team, which produces a strong soul cyclone. Like an open tiger''s mouth, it rises into the sky. Rumble! The two forces were staggered in the sky, and this confrontation was called Qin Shi¡¯s fangs, and the brow couldn¡¯t help but be heavy. Soon, he had sweat on his forehead. He knew that this was not a strong showdown, but a long-lasting battle of endurance. As long as the biting teeth persisted in the past, once the soul of the soul robbery broke out, the victory would soon be biased. To him, on the contrary, if he gives up before the dragon, then it will be a terrible destruction of the people. If the soul robbery fails, it will cause terrible damage to his knowledge of the sea. It may even make him unable to reach a consensus with the sea from today, and his soul will be destroyed. This gamble is too big, and he can''t make any mistakes at all. "Hey!" This kind of counter-conservation lasted for a long time. During this time, Qin Shi¡¯s soul was sometimes thrown into the Dan furnace, suffering from the burning of the burning fire, and sometimes it was like falling into the depths. At the bottom of the iceberg, the cold wind can pierce through his skin. Burning bitterness, extremely cold pain. One yin and one yang, Qin Shi¡¯s consciousness will soon collapseÎË! ¡± At the last moment, Qin Shi thought he was going to fail. The beam of light on the Scorpio suddenly shines, like a gentle big hand, gently licking in the sea. Enshrined by the gentle halo, Qin Shi feels warm and warm, the soul that was originally dying under the soul robbery, and unexpectedly began to recover the foot? But at a critical juncture, he dared not think too much. With the help of this sudden power, his fingers turned over his chest and forced him to slam up. "broken!" Qin Shi¡¯s heavy low-sounding voice, a sound of ¡°ÎË Ãù Ãù Èç Èç Èç Èç Èç Èç Èç , , , , , , , , , , , , , Èç Èç Èç Èç Èç Èç Èç Èç Èç Èç Èç Èç Èç Èç Èç Èç Èç Èç Èç Èç Èç Èç Èçbroken. The big net of the soul robbery, suddenly like Jiang Hong, flowing into the sea of ??the eight sides, the original sea of ??knowledge is finally at this moment, little bit of recovery, Xuantian ancient array is not in the twilight, flashing glaring gold mango. "I succeeded?" v8 Chapter 776: Virtual pool Qin Shi Panyu in the Xuantian ancient array, forced a few breathful gas, only to wipe out the forehead''s sweat. Immediately, his eyes opened slightly, and in the darkness of the darkness, suddenly there was a clear golden mangling, and his breath changed greatly. From his sitting, he swept the wild hurricane. "Is this the power of the six curses?" Qin Shi squeezed the fist, just the grip of the void, as if he could swallow the heavens and the earth, and the power of his soul reached the power he had never imagined. "Six curse, I did not expect that, in just half a month, I actually improved." &nbs\\Öí\\Öí\\µº\С˵ www.(zhu)(zhu)().omp; A touch of joy, spilling over the words in the corner of the mouth. And this is also the case, he suddenly remembered the power that he had helped him at the time of the crisis, and let him look up and look at the beam outside the clouds. I don''t know why, from the beam, he always feels very familiar and gentle. call out! Nowadays, he can control every inch of the sea, and the phantom shadows on the battlefield of Xuantian Ancient Array. The body shadow directly rises beyond 10,000 meters. He looked at the light beam in front of him, and the slender big hand extended slightly. Hey! And just as he had just touched the beam, the beam suddenly faded away from the glare of the glare, and a scented grass with a colorful halo lay quietly on his palm. Seeing the colorful spirit grass, Qin Shi¡¯s soul suddenly slammed like a heavy blow: ¡°This is, colorful cloud Lingzhi?¡± boom! Numerous pieces of fragments were put together in Qin Shi¡¯s mind, and Qin Shi remembered the scene before the opening of the stone gate of the living spirit. "Harmony!" A kind of worry that can''t be said is coming out from the bottom of my heart, and all the confusion is solved. Now, he finally knows why he suddenly broke through, why he felt the inexplicable gentleness when he finally failed. These are all because of Kong Xianhui. "Do not!" Qin Shi tried hard to grasp the colorful cloud Lingzhi. "Hey!" But this time, the colorful cloud Lingzhi suddenly broke free of his palm, floated up, and flew to the center of his high altitude. "Hey!" The colorful cloud Ganoderma lucidum settled in the center and began to rotate slowly. The rotation of the layers was repeated. Every time it was rotated, the golden brilliance was poured into the sea of ??Qin Shi. These brilliances are full of rich souls, replacing the original soul of Qin Shi little by little. Among these souls, they are full of powerful self-repairing ability, and they will quickly repair the sea that has been ruined by the virtual hole and the ruin of the six cursed souls. That kind of repair can be seen with the naked eye. But this is also the case, Qin Shi''s heartbeat is faster, he is more and more sure of this soul, is the ancient ketone body of Kong Xianhui. In the end, Kong Xianhui still did the stupid thing he would rather die than see. "No! Virtuous!" His painful low-sounding voice, the power of the force to the colorful cloud Lingzhi. "I don''t want it, I don''t want it, you give me back!" His crazy roar, two big hands holding the colorful cloud Lingzhi, trying to block the soul overflowing from it. But obviously, he is too naive. The soul is invisible and colorless, not to mention the sea. In this case, he couldn''t do anything. He could only look at Kong Xianhui''s soul, the so-called ancient ketone body, and blended little by little from his knowledge of the sea. ¡°Why is this?¡± Qin Shi lost, and there is no longer a bit of joy because of the breakthrough, only endless self-blame. He wanted to save Kong Xianhui, but in the end he still did nothing. Suddenly, the pain of Shi Lan¡¯s death in front of him was once again excavated from the deepest bottom of his heart. He clenched his fists and his mind was extremely fierce. "No, no, I don''t want it!" "I said, I will never experience this pain again." "Harmony, I won''t let you die!" Qin Shi is crazy, with the power of the whole body to block the colorful cloud Lingzhi, want to suppress the soul of Kong Xianhui back. "Hey!" At this time, the colorful cloud Lingzhi screamed again, and the last force overflowed from it. All the souls were neutralized into the Qin stone and became the crystal powder. "No!!!" Qin Shi mourned. He said that he wants to guard, but he did not do anything in the end. Once again, he once again watched a dear friend who died in front of himself, but he was powerless. Why is this? Why did you do so much, and the final result is still the same? That kind of pain, telling him that he is not as good as death. If Kong Xianhui is only an explosion of the flesh, he can at least save the soul. After returning to Chiyan, she will be resurrected with a **** burst. But when the soul dies, it will be a real death, which makes him feel powerless. Under the integration of the soul, even though he knows the sea, he feels that the heavens and the earth are dim and he can''t see the hope of a little bit. He is like a lonely soul drifting in the wilderness. It is so lonely and helpless. "Hey!" And just as he was about to be swallowed up by the darkness, suddenly a golden light swept from his front, like a very sacred avenue. Qin Shi indifferently raised the head, I saw the most central from the Xuantian ancient array, the naughty little light ball appeared again, beating the body of the meat toot, jumped to the front of Qin Shi. It is very spiritual, with a very thin light wrapped around Qin Shi''s wrist, pulling the depths of Qin Shi Chao Xuan Tian Guzhen. Qin Shi frowned, this little guy rarely appeared, every time it will bring him a miracle, what will this be? He tried to control his emotions, followed the light ball slowly, and just entered the center of Xuantian Ancient Array, his black scorpion stayed on the front, and the black scorpion suddenly fixed. "Oh! This, this is...!" He licked his mouth and couldn''t believe the picture in front of him. I saw, on the front of the market, there is a petite shadow, lying quietly in it, this shadow of the shadow of the mouth hanging with a smile, hands folded in the chest, the chest gently undulating, is so serene. "Xian, Xianhui?" That''s right, that Qian Ying is Kong Xianhui, accurately speaking, it should be Kong Xianhui''s spirit. "Hey!" Qin Shizhen¡¯s mouth vomited and screamed at Xuantian Guzheng: "Yes, did you save her? She is not dead right?" The small ball of light jumped up and down, which was a response to Qin Shi. The color of death and silence on Qin Shi¡¯s face suddenly disappeared, and he hugged the small ball of light with excitement. In fact, Qin Shi forgot a bit, he only remembers that the **** burst has the effect of activating the flesh, but he forgot that he once personally guessed that the connection between Xuantian Guzheng and the **** bursts, the **** burst can activate the flesh. The mysterious ancient array is just the opposite, able to activate the soul. And if you say that you can change others, perhaps Xuantian Guzheng can''t really save, but Kong Xianhui''s soul is into the Qin Shi body, and the Xuan Tian Guzhen, which has abnormal manipulation of the soul, just can protect Kong Xianhui''s heart. And in some cases, this phenomenon has made two people, Kong Xianhui''s soul is activated, her soul is the ancient ketone body, and she merged the original ancient ketone body into Qin Shi, so The two people now can be said to be ancient ketone bodies, and the virtual hole can no longer hurt two people. Therefore, Qin Shi also broke through the six curses and got a strong soul repairing ability, which is simply good news for both of them. "Xianhui, don''t worry, I will take you home now." Qin Shi took a look at the hair of Qiong Xianhui. The princess hugged Kong Xianhui in his arms, and immediately he looked up and gratefully at the small ball: "Little guy, thank you very much this time." Hearing his words, Xiaoguangqiu is very arrogant and swinging his hand. It means that he is talking about a small matter. Qin Shi can''t help but laugh. After that, he didn''t go to delay, his mind was slightly recovered, and he knew the sea. Going back to reality. In the virtual hole of the soul, Qin Shi opened his eyes, and Kong Xianhui was lying peacefully in his arms, watching the full of hopefulness. He bit his teeth: "Xianhui, you are suffering, I will let it immediately. You wake up." He explored with a big hand, Kong Xianhui''s spirit slowly returned to the body, and the heart that stopped beating violently beat, she began to breathe, and her body temperature recovered slightly. "Qin Shi!" She suddenly opened her eyes. The first one shouted was Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was full of self-blame and warmth. She smiled at her: "Stupid girl, I am fine, we are all fine. "" "what happened?" Kong Xianhui¡¯s apricot eyes were stunned. She seemed to have had a long, long dream, but she could not remember what she dreamed of. "Nothing happened." Qin Shi smiled softly. He did not explain with Kong Xianhui, but just remembered this impression in his heart. After a pause, Qin Shi took a deep breath, and immediately he got up slightly, and his eyes flashed a little nervous and positive. At this time, he stood in front of the stone gate, and the stone door was still the sharp light of the whistling, but now Qin Shi has the ancient ketone body, these rays can no longer hurt him, he took a deep breath. "Let''s go." "Yeah." Kong Xianhui followed Wen Shi''s body in a gentle manner. The two entered Shimen, and they filled the green light inside the Shimen. The power of the soul was already full of figurative features, such as a night-time firefly, emitting fluorescence, with milky white stalagmites, the picture is beautiful, watching Qin Shi and two people are slightly lost. "If there is no such fierce soul power here, it is a fairyland in peace and tranquility." Kong Xianhui is a small woman, always has no resistance to good things Qin Shi recognized nod: "But That is impossible. Without the power of the soul, these fireflies will disappear." "Hey, can''t you swear?" Kong Xianhui didn''t swear by Qin Shi, and he said: "I don''t know, what are the aesthetics of the three girls who fell in love with you?" Qin Shi slammed his tongue and smiled for a while. Afterwards, the two men followed the fireflies and went deep into the depths of Shimen. "Stone, you are going to lick that side." Without taking a few steps, in the hall behind Shimen, Kong Xianhui suddenly shouted loudly, Qin Shi stunned and looked up, only in the place pointed out by Kong Xianhui, is a huge virtual light pool. In this pool is full of green fluorescence, the fluorescence of the air is flying out from there, and in the sky above these fluorescent, there is a very mysterious array, from the square of the array is filled with a strong light group, each light The group is filled with ridiculous power, and in the center of the eight-way light group, there is a green jade, jade is half-moon-shaped, it is very sacred. "Is it eight?" v8 Chapter 777: 8 Rough Jade Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are almost fixed on the central light pool. They are attracted by the jasper that exudes eight absurd forces. The throat scrolls: ¡°Hey, this is the ancient weapon of the chaotic domain?¡± The situation of Kong Xianhui and Qin Shi is similar, and the eyes of the phoenix eye are shining: "Well, I didn''t expect it to be really like a rumor." "The Eight Deadly Jade, which has the ridiculous use of the eight parties, is a very fierce anti-theft weapon. Every domain in the eight domains has its own ancient murder. This eight-year-old jade jade was released thousands of years ago, but it can still be arranged. Enter the top five treasures." "It''s a monster!" Feeling the power of Jasper, Qin Shi nodded with approval and couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s just a violent thing to seal such a monster here." Kong Xianhui smiled and smiled: "No way, three hundred years ago, the Devils attacked the chaotic domain. What is necessary is that this eight-year-old hook jade, the last generation of chaotic domain domain owners for the eight-day jade jade is not stolen, forced to only Sealed into this virtual hole." "Is this the case?" Qin Shi suddenly realized, and immediately he could not help but frown: "What do you want to do in this world?" Kong Xianhui shook his head: "I don''t know, but it''s not just eight wild jade. The rest of the seven **** are all smashed by the demon world. The ancient murders of the four domains of the forbidden domain, purgatory, wind, and blazing field have been in these thousands of years. All of them were robbed by the Devils, and the ancient murders of the wilderness and the sects were lost under the confrontation with the Devil. Now the eight domains can still retain the eight sects of their ancient slayers, and count the chaotic and western snows. The chaotic domain was attacked by the Devils a hundred years ago. Fortunately, there is a shelter from this virtual hole to save it." "And now the Qingxuezong is also surrounded by the demon world. Fortunately, the Qingxong sect is very strong, and he has been dead for nearly a hundred years. However, under the attack of the monsters in the demon world, I am afraid that it will not fall for a long time." Qin Shi Meng¡¯s shock: ¡°Is there such a thing?¡± Kong Xianhui nodded abruptly: "These are in the eight domains, it is an indisputable fact." Hearing, Qin Shi was silent, and in the silence he frowned slightly, his face changed very very dignified. He knew that if Kong Xianhui said that it was not false, then the real black hand behind the looting of the eight domains is not the devil world, it should be that He has been pursuing a long-standing mysterious organization: the group. It¡¯s just that he can¡¯t figure it out. What do the group want to do with these eight ancient weapons? Moreover, with his understanding of the squad, even if this chaotic domain seals the eight ridiculous jade into the virtual hole, the style of the squad will also kill the whole chaos, but he does not, then why not? Is it because of the strong roots of chaotic domain? Impossible, Qin Shi decisively denied it. Before Kong Xianhui and he said that the chaotic domain was almost framed a hundred years ago, the group had no reason to suddenly give up, then they suddenly gave up. Why? "No, there is definitely another flaw in this." Qin Shi¡¯s heart is definitely thinking, and knowing that the group of äé »Ä »Ä ¹´ , , , , , , , , , , , , , ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ ÉÏ At the thought of this, Qin Shi suddenly looked up and his eyes were a little scared. His mind constantly recalled all the things he entered into the chaotic field, especially when he entered the foreign domain, in the scroll signed by the official cabinet, he almost Dare to conclude that in the space tunnel connecting the reels, it is a field full of magic. ¡°Don''t the chaos and the devil have collusion?¡± A bold idea was remembered in the heart of Qin Shi, and his face was smashed down. If this is the case, then his speculation is almost certain. "What''s wrong?" Looking at Qin Shi, who was very worried, Kong Xianhui couldn''t help but care about the sentence: "Is it not comfortable here?" Qin Shi returned to God and his eyes turned magically. He did not tell Kong Xianhui of his thoughts. After all, he still has not enough evidence. "Go, let''s go look." Qin Shi put away his heart, but from now on, he has more eyes on the chaotic domain and has more defense. Perhaps, in any case, he will not be a jade with the chaotic domain, and the two sides have already reached the point of endless death. He now even hopes that the chaotic domain is related to the meditation group, so that his motivation will be more complete. "In the chaotic domain, let''s walk." Qin Shi meditation in his heart, then he swaggered and headed for the central light pool. In the vicinity of the light pool, full of strong light, those rays almost shred the souls of the two in minutes, if there is no ancient ketone body, Qin Shi dare to pat the chest, even if it is a domain power Here, it is only a part of death. Near the light pool, Qin Shi looked up at the central eight-headed jade jade, and couldn''t help but feel excited. This is the first time he was approaching a real anti-theft weapon, despite the strong seal pattern around Yabai Gou Jade. But the terrible ridiculous power of that still makes him sway. "Is this the power of the ancient weapon?" Qin Shi licked the cracked corner of his mouth. He and Kong Xianhui looked at each other. The latter looked through the thoughts in his eyes and gently dipped his dagger at him. "You can come in here, and through the layers of difficulties, I think you and the eight ridiculous hooks have a good relationship, it should be something that belongs to you." Kong Xianhui smiled. Qin Shi nodded. To be honest, he was full of desires for the eight-day jade jade. This is one of the only eight ancient weapons in the human world. If he can get this eight-year-old jade, then his combat power will rise straight up. At that time, even if he encountered nine days, he also had confidence in a battle. "But remember, the ancient murders are very spiritual, they will choose their masters autonomously. If he rejects you, then you must stop acknowledging the Lord. Otherwise, you will be countered, and that kind of counter-attack is even the domain power. Can''t bear it." Kong Xianhui said one sentence. Qin Shi solemnly promised: "Well, I know, I won''t come." After that, he no longer talked nonsense, two steps to the front of the light pool, just as soon as he approached the light pool, Qin Shi felt a powerful force burst around the light pool, surrounded by a layer of blue enchantment. Qin Shi looked at the sudden change of appearance around, could not help but frown. "Sure enough, there is spirituality." He took a deep breath, and then he relaxed his emotions and stepped forward toward the central light pool. Every time he took a step, the blue around him became more intense. Until the back, the vision he could see was nothing but blue, just like entering another space. In this space, Qin Shi feels heavy breathing, and it is very difficult to walk every walk. "The ancient weapon, it is not simple." Qin Shi frowned, feeling that after the difficulty of action, he suddenly stopped, and quickly thought about turning in his mind. After a while, he adjusted his state smoothly, and immediately he fixed his vision, and after a while he got up again, heading towards the deepest position in the center. Along the way, he unfolded the power of the soul, and with the power of the soul, he defended the power of the explosion in the light pool. With the help of the ancient ketone body, he really relieved him a lot. Going deep into the light pool, he finally saw the sleeping eight-day jade jade. It was also in this effort that a huge noise suddenly shook from his mind. "Little doll, who are you?" "Hmmm?" Qin Shi Meng¡¯s startling, the black scorpion quickly looked around in a circle, but there was no shadow except the blue light. His face suddenly fell heavily, and he looked up and stared at the eight-year-old jade: "I am you. Talking?" "Oh, or do you think?" The thick voice rang again, and suddenly it became cold and cold: "Say, what are you going to do here?" Qin Shi is sure that it is eight wild jade, and his face is quite serious: "Don''t be nervous, I am here to take you out of here." "Take me out of here?" Eight-year-old hook jade repeated, the voice was very fierce: "Drink, lyrical death, no one in the chaotic domain? Even sent you such a small doll to recognize me?" "Love?" Qin Shi frowned, but he immediately wanted to pass, this sensation should be the domain leader in the chaotic domain. The voice did not fall, not waiting for Qin Shi to open, and the eight-year-old jade jade once again coldly said: "Or, you are not a person in chaos, but now the chaotic domain has fallen? Are you a devil?" Qin Shi slightly frowned, but did not wait for him to deny, suddenly surrounded by a huge force of power, a brain that controlled him, his black robe was shattered, and the demon tattoos on his arms were unobstructed. "The soul of the evil spirit?" Eight wild hooks jade issued a huge roar: "Oh, really is the devil''s people, stinky boy, your courage is really not small." Suddenly, there was a strong wave in this blue space. In the light of the eight directions, the fierce and absurd force was suddenly stabbed. These forces were full of strong corrosiveness and burst into the Qinshi. Qin Shi fiercely frowns, the soles of the feet forcefully step on the ground, and quickly move backwards to the shape flashed a force attack, watching the corrosion of the earth, can not help but swear: " It¡¯s a violent guy!¡± "Want to run?" After a blow of the defeat, Yasaka Gouyu did not give him a second chance. The blue space was slightly split, and the four giant hands grabbed the limbs of Qin Shi, and Qin Shimeng hanged up. Qin Shi¡¯s heart panicked: ¡°Damn!¡± Immediately, he did not dare to have a slight meaning, and the fingerprints were quickly flipped over, and the martial arts that could be used by the star tyrants, the relics, and the martial arts that could be used were sacrificed. boom! Unexpectedly, just as these martial arts just flashed a faint radiance, the breath in this space suddenly changed, and a strong pressure fell, cutting off his connection with the heaven and earth spiritual power in one fell swoop, and those faint rays were even more Dissipated for the clouds. "Hey, little guy, don''t struggle. In my field, what you do is in vain!" "field?" Qin Shi¡¯s pupil suddenly shrank, and the bottom of his heart sank into the dead sea. v8 Chapter 778: Lyrical Qin Shi¡¯s heart has long been expected. This eight-year-old hook is a top-level weapon, and the strength is certainly not weak, but never imagined that it can reach the realm? That is not the existence of his confrontation. Unfortunately, the eight-year-old jade jade insisted that he was a group of people, and the power of Tiancheng was bursting like a comet from the blue-blue space. Qin Shi could feel the true killing from the middle. I want him to die, not to scare him. "Damn!" Seeing that the powerful attack fell, Qin Shi was again controlled by four big blue hands. In his mind, Kong Xianghui couldn''t help but scream at him. This is not because he wants to retreat to retreat. "A small day in a four-day world, I really thought that the chaotic domain would fall, let me surrender? Innocent, go to hell!" The sardonic sound of the eight-year-old hook and jade, the force is again exerted. "It''s a simple guy with a well-developed mind!" If it really died, Qin Shi would have to be killed. boom! The huge wind pressure is like the fall of Mount Tai. Qin Shi¡¯s knees are not bent down, and a touch of shock comes from the face. The intensity of this blow is no less than that of Yu Deyu. If there is no demon help, if this is In the attack, he has no hope of surviving. "This is trouble!" Qin Shi looked flustered. He was really uncomfortable recently. Once in a crisis of life and death, he even began to wonder if Heaven had to kill him. Hey! Just in the midst of this precarious situation, he flashed a few bright rays in front of his eyes, and the space suddenly burst open, showing a very deep gully. boom! As soon as the rip broke out, a giant palm, like Wuzhishan, was fiercely printed on the attack of the Eighths of the Jade, and under the horror of Qin Shi, the nearly tens of thousands of attacks were crushed. Sudden changes made this piece of blue space suddenly static, everything seems to be dead, Qin Shi feels that he can even hear his own breathing. In this silence, the swaying swaying of the space gap, a middle-aged man wearing a blue robe came out, the man is very delicate, and there is no smile on his face, which makes people feel very honorable. "A terrible power!" Staring at the man''s half-sounding, Qin Shi''s throat suddenly rolled down. He deeply felt that the power of the eight-year-old hook jade was no less than the full blow of Yan Deyu, but in that case, it was actually pinched by the man. broken? This man, who is it? The man¡¯s hand is empty, he does nothing, so he is suspended, giving people the pressure to surrender. This kind of pressure has never been seen by Qin Shi, even if it is not a virtue, the two are not at all a level. The man smiled softly, and the voice immediately reverberated in the blue space: "The eight wild, it is really a long time no see." "Hey, lyrical?" Eighty-hook jade whispered, and the voice suddenly choked. Qin Shi heard it, and his heart was also shocked. He frowned frowning inadvertently: "The sensation? Is the leader of the chaotic domain who took office? Is he not dead?" "You are not dead?" Ahran suddenly shouted. The sly face is pale and snoring: "Death? It should be dead. This is the remnant of the three hundred years ago when I sealed it here. I have expected that there will be such a day. It will be easy to give up, and the virtual hole can stop them for a while, but it is impossible to stop them. I left this remnant for the sake of prevention." "Have you guessed it?" Eight-year-old hook-and-wool opening, immediately screaming and screaming Qin Shishi said: "Why are you stopping me? He is the devil, let me avenge you!" After all, the eight-year-old hook jade once again gathered the majestic spirits, directed at Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows. Qin Shi''s look is tight. Originally, it was enough to kill him hundreds of times. Now he has an unpredictable sensation, and his pressure is even greater. boom! However, it is unpredictable that the power of the eight-year-old jade jade has not yet come to light, and the lyrical hand has a emptiness, and a huge force directly shatters it. Bang! Eight wastes jade jade furious: "Love, what do you do?" The sensation did not directly reply to the eight-year-old jade jade, but it was quite meaningful to sweep the square stone for a long time, only to faintly said: "The devil really did not give up, but this little doll, but not the devil." "Well?" Eight Harness Jade wrinkled his frown: "How is it possible, you see his arm, is the fierce totem still explaining?" "The fierce totem is true, but you feel it yourself, the fierce totem on his body, compared with the demons that attacked the chaotic three hundred years ago, what difference do you see?" Say something. For the lyrics, the eight wild hooks and jade clearly respect a lot, and the lyrics are his masters. For this reason, the letter will be looked at the eyes of Qin Shi, and when the eyes move to the demon totem on Qin Shi¡¯s arm, they pause for a moment and suddenly can¡¯t help it. Shocked: "Hey? This feeling, and the evil spirits three hundred years ago, turned out to be the opposite force? What is going on?" ¡°Is it felt?¡± The sensation had nodded as expected, and turned back to Qin Shi and smiled: ¡°Small doll, if I didn¡¯t guess wrong, the fierce demon on your arm should be the two great devils of the ancient times: swallow God?" "What do you say?" Qin Shi was slightly surprised, and stepped back in a subtle way. This is the first time in five years that he has recognized the swallow. "You don''t have to be nervous, I am not malicious. Otherwise, with the ability of the eight, you have died at least twice." It¡¯s true that the lyrics are right. In this case, if the grievances want Qin Shi to die, he has no spare strength at all. Simply, he relaxes and spread his hand and smiled: "You are right, this is indeed swallowing. day." "Oh? Really?" The sensational face changed a little excited: "I didn''t expect that this life has reached the end, and I was fortunate enough to see one of the two ancient demon statues. This is also a **** for me." "How did you guess it?" "Actually, I only speculated that it was not the devil that attacked us in the chaotic three hundred years ago. The real behind-the-scenes black hand is an organization called the scorpion group. I think you are swallowing up the demon, and you should be familiar with this organization. What?" "Hey group?" Qin Shi''s face sank. "Surely know?" The sensation did not surprise the smile: "Yeah, the group, the most bizarre organization on the continent, survived for 30,000 years, is the only one that has not been overthrown by historical trends. Organization." "They have been attacking the eight circles of the human world for a thousand years. In order to get eight ancient weapons, the magic that I felt from the group three hundred years ago is a very overbearing shadow. The power of the force is far from the power of the swallowing of the swallowing demon on your arm, so I suddenly made a bold guess." Qin Shi suddenly realized, smiled and shrugged: "So good, you guessed it." "Actually, when you didn''t enter the virtual hole, I already noticed you. A little guy in the early four days can escape from Yan Deyu, even if you are guilty of evil spirits, if it is just a fierce Devil, that is just futile, it is impossible to help you escape." "Do you know?" "Yeah." The lyrical face suddenly fell down. The above is full of years and vicissitudes. The smile smiled and shook his head: "I don''t just know this. I also know the guess in your heart. In fact, you guessed it well. Nowadays The chaotic domain is no longer a chaotic domain, but a running dog. Qin Shi was once again surprised. Looking at his surprised expression, the sensation smiled without surprise: "Don''t be surprised, in the virtual hole, all your psychological fluctuations will be noticed by me." "It turned out to be like this?" Qin Shi nodded, and the soul of the virtual hole was full of fierce soul power. It is not impossible to try to figure out the heart through these souls. After all, he can rely on the breath of others to observe their mentality, and this is only what he can do when he is a three-magic magician. Qin Shi asked: "What do you say when you say that the chaotic domain is a running dog?" "In the past three hundred years, my remnant soul has observed everything in the chaotic field. A hundred years ago, the chaotic domain is about to die. The enchanting scorpion wants to sneak and sneak into life. He does not hesitate to help the group to help them do things, and promises to help them take out the eight-year-old jade jade. Will suddenly give up attack on the chaotic domain." Speaking of this, the power of lyricism broke out indiscriminately, and the blue space around him was all broken, and the anger was like a raging wild beast. But in anger, he suddenly lost his mind: "And the strength of the chaotic domain in this century has risen rapidly, and the number of disciples in the field has reached hundreds, and it is also because the group has helped each other and used some bans." "Heroes?" Qin Shi slightly condensed, this person he knows, is the current chaotic domain owner, but did not expect that he actually colluded with the scorpion group. "Actually, I am very grateful to you. If it wasn''t for your appearance, the eight-year-old hook jade will fall into the hands of the group, and the enchanting has been completely brainwashed." The sensation said this, and turned back to look at the eight-year-old hook: Eight wild, let him go, chaotic domain is not your home." The eight-year-old jade and jade emotions are equally tumultuous He just listened to his heart when he was sensational, especially when he heard the actions of the enchanting, the anger was furious around him, and his anger was unstoppable. "Do you ask me to follow this little doll that is less than five days away? No, I don''t do it! I am going out now, I want to kill the enchanting!" Hearing, Qin Shi is not happy, frowning, this is what I look down on, is this? But without waiting for him to speak, the sensation first said: "Oh, kill the enchanting? Do you think that you can do it now? Three hundred years ago, the enchanting cultivation was near me, but now Three hundred years, with his talent will be refined, now even in my heyday, may not be his opponent, not to mention the help of the group, do you think you can do it?" "I¡­¡­!" When I heard the lyric words, the eight-year-old hook jade was silent, and he knew that the lyrical words were not alarmist. The enchanting sorrow entered the chaotic field thousands of years ago. At that time, the height he reached was almost the same as that of the current Yu Wenzhao. The domain is known as enchanting - In Taixing, the update of these days is very slow, I hope everyone can understand. v8 Chapter 779: 6 days of thunderbolt Seeing the eight-year-old jade jade silence, lyrics faintly said: "And, you don''t want to squat this little doll, I don''t think how long it will take, he may become the most embarrassing and dazzling star on the ruined continent, no one." "When I swallow the sky and turn my life, I want to wait until the group is once again rolling up the **** rain on the wilderness continent. I am afraid that the safety of the entire wilderness continent will be pinned on him." Listening to lyrics seems to be dull, but every sentence is full of waves and waves of words, Qin Shi and Ba Yu hook jade can not help but swear. To be honest, Qin Shi himself never thought that sensation would give him such a high evaluation. He never thought of himself as a saint, nor thought about the safety of protecting the wilderness of the mainland, and what saved the people of the world. It is heavy. % pig% pig% island% novel ww. What he wants to do is very simple, just to guard the few people he cares about, and the so-called world stability, big and big, in his world, it seems less important. "Little guy, believe in yourself, you are the one in the catastrophe destined for this day and the world, the only one that can turn the tide of change." The sensation sees the mind of Qin Shi, smiles gently, floats on his vicissitudes of face. A little bit of praying: "I only hope that at that time, you can save me from chaos, and don''t let my ancestors'' grievances be destroyed." Qin Shi hesitated, and to be honest he did not have a good impression of the chaotic domain, especially after the incident of Kong Xianhui, let alone a good impression, he now hates the field. "I know that you have prejudice against the chaotic domain. I don''t ask you to forgive the chaos. I just hope that when you are in a chaotic situation, you should not look at the millions of disciples who have lost their lives in this area. After all, there are also yours here. Friends, there are people you want to guard, aren''t you?" Qin Shi frowned, and the sensation was right. Although he hated the chaotic domain, he was only a group of people, such as Yan Deyu and Xing Mozhen, and he also cares in the chaotic domain, such as Wumeng, Fujun, Qingqing, as well as condensate rain, Lingyun, Muhui and others. These people are his guardian and are not allowed to make mistakes. To this end, he nodded deliberately: "Okay, but I can''t guarantee, I can only say that I will do my best." "I don''t want to promise me? Or, how can you promise the people who care about the promises like you? I have content with you, and I am content." The sorrowful bitterness of the sorrowful sorrow, and suddenly his big hand suddenly waved, and he was running around with very pure spiritual fluctuations. This spiritual force fluctuated and dispelled the fierce souls in the virtual hole. The stone slowly shrouded the past: "I will not ask you to help me. I will pass on the spiritual power of my remnant soul to you. It is a substitute for the compensation and reward for the chaotic domain. I hope this power can help you. !" "Awkward, what do you want to do?" Eighty Hooks and Jade whispered: "You do, you will die, no, I don''t agree!" The sensation smiled calmly: "I am a dead man, I am a dead person. If a spiritual power can change the safety of my millions of disciples, how can you not do it?" In a word, he took a deep breath, and a layer of pure spiritual vortex spread from his palm. Like a door leading to the sacred land, he penetrated into the skin of Qin Shi little by little. Qin Shi was slightly surprised, but when he returned to God, a huge force had poured into his blood, and his always fascinating pulse suddenly flashed a few stars. These stars are like the Big Dipper, connected to each other by a faint light, but they are not composed of a spoon, but an extremely mysterious star map. "Little guy, I hope that when I am killed in a chaotic field in the future, you can look at the face of the old soul, don''t forget what you said to me." The palm of the sensation is once again exerted, and the huge spiritual vortex lingers from the waist of Qin Shi. The tiger body of Qin Shi trembles in an instant, successively in his dantian, the starburst on the star map is like a high pressure water pump. Immediately, a strong force was poured into the blood of Qin Shi. That feeling, like the dam that opened the gate, the sixth thread suddenly flashed a faint light and shadow. The original spiritual power was just like a creek. It was suddenly filled under the impact of this wild, and then it was turbulent. The impact of the waves, the sixth spirit trembled a few times, immediately appeared a symmetry rune from the spirit crystal. In the center of this rune, it is a lightning-like appearance. After Qin Shi¡¯s internal vision, he could not help but be shocked: ¡°Is this, thunder and robbery?¡± "Good spirit!" Apparently he did not expect that the thunder and robbery will appear at this time. The power of this lyric is really extraordinary. You must know that his sixth spirituality is barely early, and he did not expect this sorrowful remnant. Did you fill it up? But immediately, his face changed, slightly heavy, now is not a good time to break through, not to mention the virtual hole here, the danger of the situation, the state of his body, it is very troublesome. Don''t forget, his fifth thread is still under the seal of the thunder lock. There is no chance to break through. If you don''t break through the fifth thunderbolt, then he will not be able to make a sixth breakthrough. "This time I played big." Qin Shi screamed, and then he couldn''t take care of the surrounding environment. He quickly sat down in this blue-blue space, and immediately waved his hand, and a black box emerged from his hand. This black box is nothing else, it is one of the three locks. "It seems that this time, we can only seal the sixth thread first, but we don''t know if this superimposed seal will cause trouble." Qin Shi is very helpless, not the joy of worry, people are looking forward to their own breakthrough, he is now good, breakthrough has become a trouble. "I hope to succeed." The thunderbolt was more and more intense under the impact of the starlight array method, and it was necessary to form an upward movement and focus on the eyebrows of Qin Shi. For this reason, he did not dare to delay, if it is really to bring out the robbery, it is really troublesome. Subconsciously, he pinched the thunder locks and wrapped them with potential spiritual power to form a group of light-blue energy light groups that swallowed into the abdomen along the mouth. The seals were gathered in Dantian, and Qin Shi immediately felt warm, and the feeling was very bad, just like a stove in his stomach. But he knows that he can''t care about it now. This is the most crucial moment. The fingerprints are quickly flipped two times from the chest. The spiritual power in Dantian turns slightly into a slender little hand and grabs the lock. "open!" Qin Shi lowered his voice, and the small hand of Yuanshen exerted a force. The center of the seal was immediately opened with a slight crack. When the crack came out, the suction of the fury suddenly occurred. The suction was absolutely enough, even if it was experienced once. Qin Shi is still surprised. "It''s a magical baby!" Appreciating the words of the thunder lock, the thunder and robbery at this time has approached the chest of Qin Shi, Qin Shi immediately colored, he knows, it will be late. Suddenly, he separated from his hands and had the last experience. This time he was obviously very skilled. When the spirit was about to reach a contact with Lei Lei, he suddenly moved the lock to the top and moved the center. Facing the sixth thread. "seal!" Qin Shi¡¯s force, the power of the thunder lock is too strong, and the spiritual power of the sixth thread is far more than the fifth one. A very strong force burst out from his black robe, his arm On the top of the blue veins, like a poisonous snake, the tiger''s mouth was directly shattered. "Give me close!" With a roar, Qin Shi¡¯s waist was facing the next bow. boom! This time, a burst of sound in the sound of Dantian, the spirit of the violent body of Qin Shi was soothed, and I saw that the thunder lock, like a black pool, quickly blocked the already full sixth spirit and became awkward. "Is it successful?" Qin Shi took a few breathful breaths and couldn''t help but reveal his happiness. This time he was really taking risks. But fortunately, the results are good. "Hey!" The sixth thread has just been sealed, and Qin Shi¡¯s brow suddenly wrinkles. I saw that the star map method constructed by the lyrical remnant actually flashed again. Since the sixth thread was sealed, it was always under the curve. The seventh line of the spirit is lifted high, and after being affected by the star map, a faint light and shadow flashed from above. "This power is the six-day spirit?" Qin Shi was shocked, and the color of the color immediately spilled over. When I thought that the star map would fill his sixth vein, he would still have so many spirits left. force? Just for a moment, he felt that the spiritual power in his seventh thread reached 50%. In this way, Qin Shi¡¯s real cultivation nowadays is only four days, but it can be compared with the middle of six days. This is in addition to his extraordinary means. He wants to meet even the same kind of Sikong Lingnan. Heaven can, he can also win. "This is really a double happiness." He thought in his heart, watching his movements, lyricism and eight-year-old hook jade are also slightly surprised, especially the eight wild hooks jade, he is looking at the eyes of Qin Shi, no longer a little contempt. "Little guy It seems that your success is over." The lyrical laughter. Qin Shi did not know if he shrugged: "Thanks to the help of the seniors." "Oh, you remember that I am fine." The lyrical smile in the blue light, the fierce spiritual vortex in front of him has been slightly dissipated, the blue of the fluttering falls, the remnant soul becomes weak, a little bit It is semi-transparent and can disappear from heaven and earth. "The safety of this world is all dependent on you." "Remember what you said to me." The voice of sensation is getting weaker and weaker. Until the last sentence, he rushed to the bottom of the road and said: "The eight wild, leave with him." The sensation disappeared between heaven and earth. Qin Shi suddenly lost his grip and pinched his fist, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t do anything. He was sick and dead, but he was fixed in the world, and the lyrical Shouyuan had already done it. Qin Shi took a deep breath, and the black scorpion was like a sword. He opened the blue cloud, and immediately he went to the Eight Deads: "Your old master said, leave with me." v8 Chapter 780: Recognition ceremony Qin Shiyan, the eight-year-old hook jade has been silent for a long time, his eyes have always stayed in the mid-air of the lyrical soul, and in his eyes of vicissitudes of life, he can see very clear and bleak, he is very sad. Qin Shi didn''t talk any more, and life was bitter and dead. This kind of thing is irreversible. He is environmentally friendly and punches himself. He is alone on the wall of this enclosed space and silently waits for the decision of Eight Wastes. He knows that although he said that he was left with him, he could only be a lobbyist. If he refused to do so, he would have no choice. After all, the strength of the eight-year-old jade jade is too strong, and he can''t fight against the power of the domain. "éä@Öí@Öí@µº@С˵ww.zzhdo.om love, nearly a thousand years, I did not expect you to go so far, huh, huh, all the way, I will take revenge for you." The words of the eight-hook jade are very dull, but The voice was very hoar, and immediately he looked at Qin Shi: "Little guy, sorrow told you to take me away, this is his last will, I will promise him." "However, if you want to take me away, it is not an easy task. If you can succeed, you will have to look at your own skills." When it comes to this, the voice of the Eight Deadly Jade is heavy. Qin Shi frowned. "What do you mean by this?" "You want to take me away, you have to bear my full blow, and only then can you complete the confession." "What? Are you kidding?" Qin Shi¡¯s screaming, the full force of the domain? And still from the ancient weapon? To a certain extent, Yan Deyu is afraid to be inferior. "Your full blow, I can''t stop it. If you don''t want to follow me, then I won''t be hard-nosed. Why are you so embarrassed?" Qin Shi''s unsatisfied sarcasm. "You said that I am harassing you?" Eight ridiculous jokes disdainful sneer. "Is not it?" "Of course not, do you think that I have nothing to do while I am idle?" Eight-year-old hook jade did not look good at Qin Shi, and said: "As an ancient weapon, I have the power to scream, but you think this power is Everyone can get it? Since ancient times, the master of every ancient weapon, that is only one in a million people, all of them are the extraordinary sanctifications on this continent, and the talents of heaven and earth are the sons of the world." "The ancient weapon is already the treasure of the world. The strength of its power is enough to destroy the earth and destroy the earth. It is the thing that is condensed when the wild land is formed. To master this power, it must pay the price. After the ceremony. Therefore, when the ancient murderer sheds blood and confesses the Lord, there will be a very strong counter-attack, which is what I call a full blow. Only if you can stop it, can you control me." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shiyi said that he did not think that there was such a thing. He thought that as long as he was willing to go, he would take the eight-year-old jade and jade. "Well, but since the sensation chooses you, then I think you should be able to withstand it, and if you can''t resist it, then you can only say that you are overestimating you, then let me give you intelligence." "The eight wild hooks paused and said seriously: "Okay, are you ready?" Qin Shi is silent for a while. This is not a joke. If it is not good, it is likely to have his life. He can see the power of the Eight Dead Jade. For this reason, he did not rush to promise, but suddenly sat down without saying a word, watching the eight-year-old hook jade smashed the gods, just want to solve the inquiry, the eight wild hook jade suddenly frowned, from the Qin Shi''s body actually flashed a few Different light. "Hey!" Qin Shi knees on the knees, the palm of his hand is pressed into a French seal, gently put on his knees, and soon enters the state of self-denial, depending on the rogue souls flowing around, such as nothing, the gods sneak into the dantian in the belly. "Ganlin rain dew!" In his internal vision, he looked at the blood and the meridians, and repaired some minor wounds that were not necessary. This state lasted for about three hours, and he adjusted his whole body to an unprecedented state. "God word!" "Miyazaki!" "Stars and tyrants! The first three layers!" "God word ¾÷ ¡¤ reverse!" "The soul temple!" "Stars and tyrants! The fourth layer!" The state of all blessings unfolded, Qin Shi¡¯s breath changed greatly, and it was just completely judged by two people. The body surface was covered with a layer of golden light scales, and the bones were flashing on the outside of the scales. It is firm, and the tendons are as soft as the rubber bands. After that, it is a translucent soul and purple lightning armor, very powerful, like a **** of war. "Hey, the palace and the soul hall are unfolding at the same time. Not only does it not cause a counter-attack, but it can also have a bonus effect? ??It¡¯s a bold little doll." Looking at the changes of Qin Shi, Yasaka Hookou felt a little surprised, and he did not What I know is that even more amazing is still behind. "Quenching the body!" "The chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit." Under the armor of Wenyun''s two forces, the strength of Qinshi rose sharply, and the French and Indians changed rapidly. The eyes changed, the Holy Spirit flower was awakened by him, the strong gravity and the heavens and the earth contend, and the blue swirls in his eyebrows greedily swallowed the space. The essence of it. The whole body is a blue cold light, and the attribute of the attribute without attributes forms a light group, firmly wrapping the armor of the palace and the soul hall. "Two laws in the chaotic domain?" Eight wild jade jade has always been indifferent eyes, and finally no longer calm, he followed the sensational millennium, naturally understand the two bodies of the chaotic domain, and exclaimed: "Oh, really interesting, on For thousands of years, the two bodies of the chaotic domain have never appeared on one person. I didn¡¯t expect it to be done by your kid. It seems that the rumor is not wrong." Everything was done, and a smoldering gas that had been pressed against the chest for a long time was ejected from the mouth. Qin Shihui¡¯s eyes were like beads, and he looked up sharply. The space in front of his eyes seemed to tremble, saying: "Get started." "Okay, I hope you don''t let the sensation disappoint." Eight wastes jade jade put away the previous contempt, a lot of solemn: "Sacrifice your blood." Qin Shi¡¯s big hand waved, and a drop of blood dripped from his finger. Waiting for the blood to fall, the eight barren hooks are lifted up, and the jasper jasper is floating up, holding up the blood, such as the night sky, the moon is red, the **** gauze moonlight immediately scatters, facing the tiger stone of Qin Shi It is under the cover. "Little guy, then, you will endure a terrible force that will make you fall into the ridiculous sea. If you can''t hold it, I will stop, but that means you have failed." "Oh, then you can rest assured that there will be no time." In the blood, Qin Shi gave a bright smile, and this is a slight smile, called Eight Wastes Jade can not help but be surprised, Qin Shi¡¯s words sounded crazy, but he What I saw from the face of Qin Shi was the incomparable confidence. "Funny little doll, let''s talk about it if you succeeded." Eight-year-old hook joke laughed, then he no longer talk nonsense, the voice suddenly became serious: "Begin!" "The ancient weapon, recognize the main ceremony!" A few large characters, such as the beam around the Buddha, poured into the Qin Shi ear. Hey! Bang! Indifferent, Qin Shi''s tiger''s body suddenly trembled, a huge pressure from the top of his head, so that his eyes suddenly filled with blood, he screamed in pain. "Drink!" The pain, very people can imagine, he couldn''t help but sigh, he still stunned the ceremony. Under the pressure of blood and light, as the eight wild hooks said, Qin Shi suddenly fell into the deep sea, there is no sound around, a little bright, very quiet, such as the ancient land of wasteland, and in this environment, He couldn''t move at all. His body is like being filled with lead. He is getting more and more heavy, and he sinks deeper and deeper. He sinks to the bottom of the deep sea. What scares him most is that this deep sea seems to have no end. Looking at the appearance of Qin Shi, the eight wild hooks jade slightly condensed: "Little dolls, can you wake up from this ridiculous sea, you can see your own creation." Soon, under the pressure of high pressure, his blood was mad, and he kept flashing the heat and light. He didn''t know how long it lasted. He seemed to sleep a little. There is no child in the cultivation, there is no day or month, and a blink of an eye is half a month passed. Half a month, Qin Shi always motionless, sitting quietly in this blue-blue space, he seems to have made a very deep and deep dream. In this dream, he dreamed of many old people, the three women he loved, and the brothers who were born and died. He wanted to reach out and grasp, but he could not touch it. He is like a soul. He looks at the changes of the times. The group attacked Qing Xuezong. The snow heart was harmed by the group. The Qin family Qinzong, the red inflammation, the endless pain, suddenly emerged from his heart. In this dream, as if all his loved ones died, but he could do nothing, his promises were gone. That kind of pain is definitely more painful and painful than the pain exerted on the body. Under the great pressure, the blood vessels cracked. In the high temperature, the blood evaporates, and the vitality begins to flow. It is about to be on the verge of extinction. If he does not wake up again, I am afraid that he will not be awake. "It seems that it is going to fail?" Eight-year-old jade jade shook his head in disappointment: "Although this little doll is extraordinary, but the four-day situation recognizes the ancient murder weapon, it is still too reluctant." I feel sorry for it, he will raise the big hand From the beginning, a force of desert rushed around the Qin Shi, and it was connected with the blood. boom! But suddenly, just as he wanted to end the ceremony, his power was shaken out of the blood. www.novelhall.com~ He frowned frowningly: "This little guy is actually blocking I? He woke up?" And this is the moment, Qin Shi, who has been closed for a long time in the ridiculous deep sea, suddenly opened the black scorpion, and after he opened the black scorpion, he gasped with a big mouth, and the black scorpion flashed a strange light, full of chilling. Like an invincible blade, it pierces the sea. "A horrible dream!" Qin Shi clenched his fists, but it was also the dream, the vows in his dreams, and he dragged him back from the ghost gate. "I still have a lot of things to do, I don''t want to die like this!" His black cockroaches were absolutely determined, feeling the strong oppression around him, and the palm of his hand was used to shoot at the top of this ridiculous deep sea. Suddenly, his whole body strength was like being summoned, from the depths of his dantian. The thunder of the fury raging, piercing the innocent sea in one fell swoop. boom! Eight wild hooks and jade were shocked, and the Qin Shi blood on the jade jasper was turned into a little bit of jade, and a light like a contract, the Qin Shi and the eight wild hooks jade firmly. v8 Chapter 781: go away In the virtual hole of the soul, Kong Xianhui Yu refers to the tenth, tightly squatting on the corner of the clothes, looking at the front with a bit of worry, in front of her is the blue light pool, the light pool due to the entry of Qin Shi, this time has A huge barrier has been unfolded. Qin Shi¡¯s going is more than half a month, and Kong Xianhui gradually became worried: ¡°How come it has not come out? Is it a disaster?¡± In ancient times, she knew very well that if she refused to accept the Lord, she would have to suffer a heavy price. For this reason, she was fidgeting a few times and biting her teeth: "No, I can''t let him have an accident!" Thinking, she wants to go forward, the jade hands gather together a rich aura, want to break the barrier of the light pool from the outside, save the Qin stone. &~ Pig ~ Pig ~ Island ~ Small ~ say ~www~zuhu~; Hey! At this moment, the light pool barrier suddenly reflected a very strong wave, the central position suddenly burst, a thin figure hung in the corner of the mouth, wrapped in a black robe, slowly coming from it. "Qin Shi?" The black robe is undoubtedly the symbol of Qin Shi. Kong Xianhui likes to express his words and pounces on it: "Are you okay?" Looking at the Iraqi people in the arms, Qin Shi gently licked the three thousand hair, the warmth of the heart: "No, I have kept you waiting." "You''re fine." Kong Xianhui squinted at the corner of his mouth and shook his head gently. Then she suddenly raised her head and asked: "How? Is the success of the Lord?" "what do you say?" Qin Shi wiped the waist, a very thorough jasper is hanging around the waist. Kong Xianhui said: "Are you really successful?" "Yeah." Qin Shi nodded, and couldn''t help thinking of the previous picture in his mind. He still had a few points of fear in his heart. If it wasn''t for the lyrical remnant, I am afraid that he would have died in the anger of the Eight Deadly Jade. Fortunately, fortunately with him, everything seems to be destined. "This time I entered the virtual hole of the living, it seems that it is a blessing in disguise. Not only has the spiritual power and the soul power been improved, but it has also created the ancient ketone body, and this eight-year-old jade." Nowadays, with the eight-year-old jade jade, his combat effectiveness has once again improved. He thinks that even if he meets the nine-day situation, he will not be able to fight back. After all, the eight-year-old jade jade is one of the eight ancient weapons in the human world. He looked up and looked around. Although he was still in the cave, he could still feel the darkness of the sky. Before he recognized the Lord in the Eighths of the World, he fell into the sea of ??ridiculousness. The sea of ??ridiculousness was not divided into the sun, the moon and the stars. He couldn''t help but ask: "Yes, how long have I slept?" ¡°How long?¡± Kong Xianhui thought for a moment: ¡°It¡¯s not a long time, more than half a month?¡± "What? Half a month?" Qin Shi''s black scorpion suddenly tightened, his face suddenly became heavy: "I have been in it for so long?" "Not for a long time?" Kong Xianhui¡¯s eyes flashed a little bit, but I don¡¯t know if there is no one in the practice. For half a month, for the ordinary heaven and earth, it¡¯s just a good job, a meditation, and the blink of an eye is gone. It doesn¡¯t matter. Ah, how could Qin Shi be so surprised? But what she doesn''t know is that perhaps half a month is irrelevant to ordinary people, but it has a very significant meaning to Qin Shi. He can''t help but float in his mind. It is far from red, weak and thin, and is carrying his flesh. Shadow of the shadows. "For me, this has been a long time." Counting the calculations, plus this half a month, Yuluo is pregnant for almost nine and a half months, and then half a month, it should be the time when Xiao Qinshi is going to be born, an appointment like the tomb of the morning tomb Come to mind. "Is it almost time? I am going to leave here." Qin Shizhen''s opening of the iron-cutting hole, looking up at the hole in the virtual hole, the foot of the foot, the body wants to go. "Well? Leave?" Kong Xianhui squinted and grabbed Qin Shi: "You are crazy? How do you leave, the emptiness of the virtual hole is already ambushing, and you are now out of the box?" But before her voice fell, Qin Shi suddenly turned around, and the black scorpion looked at her very seriously. The language of her sister was so whimpered that she couldn¡¯t tell. She found that this big boy, at this time, was so serious that he had never been serious since the two met. "Xianhui, listen, don''t say this, even if you go to the knife mountain, the fire, I have to leave, my son is going to be born, I promised her, when the child was born, I must be by her side, I promised her. I can''t lose faith in things." Qin Shi black squats directly to Kong Xianhui, let the latter feel an inexplicable pressure, said: "This is like saving you, even if you know that you are dead, but if I say it, then I will definitely do it. If it is a friend, don''t stop me." After all, he turned his palms, and an extremely powerful force suddenly reversed Kong Xianhui. Immediately, he did not wait for Kong Xianhui to return to God, and his whole body turned into a thundering hole. That power is very strong, Kong Xianhui retreats a dozen steps before he barely stops, and this is still in her full state, eight days. She was amazed at the place: "Good strength, he is refined again?" She and Qin Shi have been acquainted for less than half a year. She still remembers that when she first met Qin Shi, Qin Shi was only a three-day period of cultivation. Not to mention the eight-day situation. Even five days, he was difficult to confront. It took less than half a year to grow to such a degree. Is this too horrible? Qin Shiyi was away from Shimen, and he was forced to go to the hole of the virtual hole. His heart was slightly heavy. He said one thing in his life. This time he is the same, and he will never allow him to lose his faith. Moreover, this time is still one of the three most important women in his life. "Rakshasa, waiting for me, I will be back soon." He took a deep breath. In fact, he had to leave the chaotic domain, but he had been stranded for various reasons. He has been delayed until today. This time, he can no longer delay. It is. In the blink of an eye, he broke through the virtual hole of the living and directly appeared in the domain of the chaotic domain. The inner domain is still as noble as ever, and the white misty clouds are a city of luxury sky. However, when Qin Shi first came here, it seemed to be a heavy one and a serious one. . "Little doll, you are really hard to kill." The jasper in the waist flickered a few times, and the eight ridiculous jade jade smiles. "Don''t you die? I don''t think so, my life has to stay back to see my lady, and my unborn son." "Oh, it¡¯s a big deal, but it¡¯s a good appetite for me. It should be like a man in such a big way. Yes, little guy, I started to like you." Qin Shi said: "Don''t, I am not interested in men, but I heard that the instrument can change the gender before practicing adulthood. If you become an adult when you practice adulthood, I can consider it." "Fart, I have been practicing human form for a long time? I am just that the injury has not healed, so it has not been turned into a human form!" The haiku of the eight-year-old jade jade did not hear the meaning of Qin Shi. Qin Shi did not care, shrugging: "That''s a pity, I am really not interested in men." "You...!" Eight-year-old hook jade suddenly misfiring, he found out that the dispute between the tongue, he is really not the opponent of Qin Shi, and finally simply said: "That counts, I said nothing, if you die in a while Here, don''t say I didn''t warn you." "Ok?" Wen Yan, Qin Shi suddenly stopped, his eyes were extremely vigilant to rotate around, and his face suddenly ironed down, and several extremely powerful forces shrouded him from all directions. "There are people who have come out of the virtual hole, and surround him!" "You, let''s tell the elders!" Dozens of figures smashed from below, and Qin Shigang¡¯s fascination was less than half a meter away from the virtual hole. "Kid, who are you?" A gull of persecution. Looking around, Qin Shi frowned, but these were also in his expectation, smiled: "Oh, three nine days, twenty eight days, the old thief really fell into the blood." "Don''t talk nonsense with him, oh, the elders have orders, and anyone who comes out of the virtual hole, all succumb to him!" "This time it is related to the future of the chaotic domain. As long as there are contributors, they are all three official awards, and they will be awarded the opportunity to become the close disciples of the three great elders." Several leading disciples are inspiring, but don''t say that this is the most effective way in this world. At the beginning, there was still some hesitation. The inner-field disciples who had been speculating on Qin Shi almost burst at the same time and suddenly caused a thunder. "It¡¯s really violent." Qin Shi frowned, but since he was ready to rush out, there is no need to retreat. He turned his palm and quickly greeted the enemy. boom! Three consecutive palms, Qin Shi hit the three men at the same time, Qin Shi these three palms are very heavy, plus these three people think that Qin Shi only four days, fell lightly, suddenly sinking a heart, bursting back 100 meters. Qin Shi saw a needle, he didn''t want to be entangled here. All he wanted was to leave here. If the old ghost came to Yu Deyu, it would be really late. "Little doll, right." But when he first came forward, he said that he was not cold or hot. He looked to the right and his heart sank. The three nine-day powers all attacked. "Damn!" Qin Shi black íø wrinkle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although this half a month, his cultivation is a lot of refined, six mantra magician, pseudo six days, even eight days of power, in him He also has to suffer in front of him, but once he encounters the nine-day situation, he still has to take the lead. "Kid, no matter who you are, just go with us to see the elders!" "See the old ghost? When I have the ability to kill him, I will naturally go see him!" Qin Shisen''s cold laughter, his hands quickly gathered in his chest. "Swallow the dragon!" The gods ¾÷ Äæ Äæ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ ¾÷ boom! The three eyes sank and the strength of the hands and the heavens was suppressed. Bang! Five thousand dragon beads were crushed by life, and one disciple yelled: "Drink, don''t say anything, since you want to die, then I will fulfill you!" v8 Chapter 782: Blocked The disciple of the opening was named Qiu Hongming. He had a nine-day initial repair. He waved his hand and his sword was dozens of sharp swordsmen on the small arm. That swordsman, the air will be cut off. Qin Shi was slightly surprised: "The arm of good horror." Under the sword, Qin Shi stared at the gap in front of his three palms and bite his teeth. He finally gave up a few steps and broke the water: "Sword!" boom! Jianmang collided, and immediately shook the clouds, and the force of force caused several waves in the air. Qiu Hongming [pig] [pig] [island] novel ww.zuhm was slightly surprised: "Hey, boy, is it not small?" Can stop my blow, but do you think that with this, you can escape the palm of my hand? Imagine, go back to see the elders with me!" "I said, I want to see him, wait until I want to take his life!" Despite the heavy heart, Qin Shi did not show it, still calm and cold. "I don''t know what I mean, then don''t blame me for being polite." Qiu Hongming''s eyes sank, apparently losing patience, his body swaying forward, and his knees crossed the nearest kilometer, directly appearing in front of Qin Shi, and his hand was directed at Qin Shi. Explore. "Hurry!" The sudden approach of the big hand called Qin Shi was caught off guard. Since Qi Tianjing mastered the Lei property, he has not suffered a loss in speed. Qiu Hongming is the first person. However, he reacted extremely quickly. A squad of brontosaurus flashed around him and quickly flashed to the left, escaping Qiu Hongming''s attack. "Want to hide? You are too naive!" Qiu Hongming¡¯s palm changed, and the attack actually changed direction, approaching Qin Shi again. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were sinking, and a movement had already caused him to lose control of his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but lift the water and slash it with force. boom! A loud noise, Qin Shi¡¯s tiger¡¯s mouth was numb, but he did not stagnate. With the recoil of the recoil, there was a shadow in his feet. He turned around Qiu Hongming and circled behind Qiu Hongming¡¯s five fingers. Open, take a picture. Unexpectedly, watching Qin Shi attack fall, Qiu Hongming did not hide or not, but revealed a few light smiles, suddenly bowed up, a sharp edge from his spine, suddenly burst into the Qin Shi. When the silver light flashed, Qin Shi¡¯s hole was shrunk, and the palm wind could not be biased by the following force, and the blow was broken through the distant peaks. boom! The mountain peak broke off directly, and the thunder wing was unfolded behind the Qin stone. The void was shocked and slammed back: "Drink, good thrilling, what happened to the sharply rising blade?" "This kid should have cultivated what body martial arts, plus it is metallic, can turn the body into a sharp edge, you be careful!" "Can you turn your body into a sharp edge?" Qin Shi screamed: "Is there such a magical martial art in the world?" "The world is big, there is nothing strange. If this is the place, you can combine spiritual power and soul power. If you are told to compare with you, isn''t it far worse? On the incredible thing, who can beat your kid?" "The eight wild hooks and jade mouth." Hearing words, Qin Shi¡¯s face was red, and there was nothing to say at the time. The eight-year-old jade jade seemed to be correct. There were many incredible things in him. He shook his head, too lazy to squash his mouth with the Eight Deads, and now the most important thing is to think about how to get out of here. "I said, can''t you help me?" Qin Shi did not swear by the sigh of relief. If the eight-year-old hooks and jade shots, the ability of the eight-day-and-eight-day-old disciple would be counted. ? But what makes him helpless is that this eight-year-old jade jade has nothing to say except for a few words, no matter what his life and death. "Call me for you? Yes, but you can think about it. If I do it, it will surely alarm the old guys. I am afraid that your trouble will be more. Will you want me to help you?" Gou Yu directly said. Upon hearing this, Qin Shi¡¯s face sank. Indeed, if the eight-year-old jade jade hands-on, it is estimated that these are not the inner-disciplinary disciples, and they will be alarmed by the old guys of Qi Deyu. Maybe even the chaotic domain domain master: the enchanting will be led out, then it is really worth the loss. At least he can barely maintain it now. If the old guys are involved, he will only be beaten, and he will shake his head quickly: "That''s right, you give me a little honest, don''t make any noise." In other words, Qin Shi looked up and his face was very heavy. Even though he had a lot of cards, but the real repair is four days, how could it be three opponents of nine-day power? "The desert is deserted!" "Three souls are determined!" Spiritual Soul Force Two martial arts blasting, Qin Shi desperately wants to open a path in the crowd. "Glyphs and small tricks!" Qiu Hongming headed for a cold laughter, and immediately he shook at Qin Shi''s empty space, and the Optimus Prime, which was thoroughly passed through, collapsed directly. The rest of the ridiculous texture was also crushed by the continuous attack of the other two. "Is it impossible to get out?" Qin Shi bite his teeth, and Qiu Hongming is approaching him again, and this is not the most desperate thing. What really makes him desperate is that at this moment, the sound of chaos is suddenly ringing in the sky, like the morning bell. It¡¯s deafening. "Hey, little guy, didn''t you think you were still alive?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked, and the fierce stalemate was in place. He looked up from the distant cloud and saw a vicissitudes of the old man, squeezing out a few words from his teeth: ¡°ñÒµÂÓî!¡± Yan Deyu bathed in the breeze and looked at Qin Shi¡¯s muddy eyes and was slightly surprised: ¡°Hey? This power is an ancient ketone body?¡± But surprised, he immediately smiled and realized: "Oh, yes, I think of it, Caixia Yunlingzhi is in your hand? It seems that between life and death, you still want to live, will be Kong Xianhui that Did the girl give it back?" "I am not you, can''t do the kind of public anger!" Qin Shi roared, but he did not dare to erupt, Ju Deyu can be different from Qiu Hongming, now the demon sleeps, it will be that he can not touch the height of. "That is to say, is Kong Xianhui voluntarily? No matter what, just like this, you will come to the sacrifice of the blood sacrifice." Yan Deyu smiled casually, and his hand rushed to Qin Shi, suddenly, I saw The air in front of Qin Shi was directly evacuated, and his body trembled and was suddenly controlled by life. "Want to hurt him, you have to ask me to allow it!" At this time, the eight-year-old hook jade finally did not turn a blind eye, a flash of green, suddenly burst out from the waist of Qin Shi. boom! Yan Deyu¡¯s field imprisonment was blasted, and his old eyes condensed: ¡°Hayao jade?¡± "Hey, little things, do you still recognize me?" The shadow of the eight wild hooks in front of Qin Shi, with a group of blue light to protect Qin Shi. Seeing this picture, Yan Deyu was very surprised, and immediately the old eyes flashed over the ecstasy: "Drink, little guy, I really didn''t expect that you not only entered the virtual hole, but also helped me so much?" In the chaotic domain, the establishment of a blood sacrifice ceremony is to obtain the eight-year-old jade jade. Now that the Qin Shi belt is out of the eight-year-old jade, the Yan Deyu naturally will not let go of the opportunity. "Eight, when did you start, you are willing to follow such a stinky boy who is not stinky?" Yan Deyu laughed. Eight ridiculous hooks and jealousy screamed: "Less nonsense, who I follow, that is the thing of Laozi. In these years, you colluded with the squad, it is the scorpion that killed the lyrics, then you are also lyrical enemies, I want you. Give lyrics to the funeral!" "With funeral? Just because of you now?" Yan Deyu shook his head: "If you say, you are in the hands of lyrics, maybe I still fear you one or two, but now you recognize this kid as the main, with his blood motivated If you seem to be not my opponent!" "You can try it!" Eight wastes and jade temper is violent, this Qin Shi has long been taught, but he did not expect to be violent to this extent, did not say a few words, he launched a storm on the phone. boom! Yan Deyu was also very surprised. The palm of his hand turned over and the windy field started immediately. "Oh, I want to fight the field with this seat? You are still far away!" Eight ridiculous hooks and green awns turned over, the ridiculous field directly unfolded, the clouds at high altitudes withered, and the center of his heart turned into a wasteland. boom! The fierce collision between the two major areas caused a huge tremor directly on the heavens and the earth. Bang! The impact was too strong. The people around him were directly shocked. Qin Shi stood at about three kilometers and was affected. The central area formed a huge aperture, ruthlessly spreading around and ruining. Qin Shi clenched his teeth tightly: "This is the confrontation of the domain? It is terrible." Inevitably, his understanding of the field has been enhanced by a realm, where the two fields are shrouded, and even the three nine-day powers of Qiu Hongming are unable to gather together. boom! In the field, the two men moved very fast, and Tianzhu immediately became a one-man show of the two. A series of shelling shattered the distant peaks. Bang! Yan Deyu manipulated the windy field, and under the constant expansion, he swallowed the absurd field of the Eight Deadly Jade. The cold road said: "Do you think it is still three hundred years ago? You are not my opponent!" "It¡¯s awkward." Eight ridiculous sounds, the heart is heavy, Qi Deyu said yes, if it was placed three hundred years ago, Yan Deyu was just a smug little sly in front of him, but he was in the wild for three hundred years. Yan Deyu was progressing quickly with the help of the group, and he has already surpassed him in repairing. "Play with yourself, this seat does not accompany you!" His eyes turned, and suddenly a green mang, like a sharp edge, squatting in the face of Yan Deyu inadvertently, a blow to retreat Yu Deyu, and immediately emptied a few green awns. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the eight wilderness turned over and grabbed Qin Shi¡¯s wrist and shouted: ¡°The kid, this place should not stay for a long time. This old dog has not improved in the past three hundred years. Don¡¯t be reluctant, and avoid it in the virtual hole!¡± Wen Yan, Qin Shi is not willing to bite his teeth, but he also understands that when he was out of the wild, he was definitely inseparable from here. For this reason, he had to promise: "Good!" After all, he was flashed in the thunder, and a flashback reflexed back into the virtual hole. boom! Yan Deyu avoided the Qingmang, Qin Shi and the two had disappeared into the virtual hole, which made his old face sink: "Damn, let him run again?" Qiu Hongming was a few people, and he went forward: "Hey, what do we do?" "Give me the guard, strengthen the strength, give me to stay here, I will not believe that Qin Shi can stay here for a lifetime!" - Back to school, I started to recover two more today. v8 Chapter 783: Open one Back to the virtual hole of the soul, Qin Shi''s body sweating, just really thrilling, just a little bit, if Yan Deyu returned to God, then he will definitely die outside. "Fucking, mad at Laozi, was actually given to the bear by the little rabbit scorpion. If it was placed three hundred years ago, Laozi must let him die without a whole body!" "Qin Shi!" Kong Xianhui jumped out of the cave and saw Qin Shi quickly approaching and caring: "How are you? Are you injured?" Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, and immediately he lowered his head and looked at the two palms, slammed it tightly, and screamed from the bottom of his heart. Seeing that Yuluo Bracket is giving birth? Pig? Pig? Island? The day of w.uu''s novel is approaching. He has to leave, but now, in this case, he can''t leave at all, especially after this time, Yu Deyu must Will strengthen the defense of the hole, he wants to break through the hole is simply impossible. "Qin Shi, don''t think too much, I think if your wife knows the current situation, I will not hope that you will venture back. She will understand you." Kong Xianhui comforted. Qin Shi shook his head and said with a decisive statement: "This is not something that we don''t understand. In these years, she has been accommodating me and taking risks for me. I never promised her anything. I didn''t even give a name. She, I promised her this time, I have to do it, even if it is dead." Kong Xianhui looked surprised, and she couldn¡¯t help but open her lips, but in the end she didn¡¯t say anything because she didn¡¯t know what else she could say. She had any reason to persuade the big boy who was sympathetic. "If you have to do it, I will accompany you, even if you die!" Raised the dagger, she said with the fragrant Qin Lan. Qin Shi stunned, laughing and licking the hair of Kong Xianhui: "Stupid girl, I am not easy to save you, but I am not asking you to accompany me to die, not to mention I have never thought about death, I have not seen My son." "I know, I just want to express my determination." Kong Xianhui snorted: "You saved my life, I will not let you take risks." "Ok." Qin Shi sighed, not saying anything, because he knew that what he said was useless. Although Kong Xianhui seems to be soft and weak, but in his bones, he is as stubborn as he is, and no one can change the decision. "The Eight Wastes, is there any dark passage in this virtual hole?" Qin Shi raised his chest and walked around Kong Xianhui to the depths of the cave. Since he wanted to break through the cave, he could only find opportunities from the cave. Eight wastes shook his head: "There is only one exit at the hole." "are not there?" Qin Shi was not surprised. He had expected this result to be the result, but his footsteps did not stop for a moment and he had been moving deep into the cave. Eight insults and Kong Xianhui''s incomprehensible inquiry: "Qin Shi, what do you want to do? Isn''t it telling you? There is only one way out, and there is no way out." Wen Yan, Qin Shi smiled, he laughed very strangely. ¡°Is there no way out? Then I will open one myself!¡± He walked alone to the end of the virtual hole. At the end, it was a blockade of rock walls, engraved with numerous marks and traces of corrosion by fierce souls. Lifting his big hand, Qin Shi groped from the stone wall, and immediately his eyes suddenly slammed, and he punched out with a punch. boom! This boxing, Qin Shi gathers spiritual power, soul power, and exerts very hard force. The stone wall suddenly evokes two different shackles, and the waves of layers are swaying on the stone wall. Seeing this scene, Yasuda and Kong Xianhui were shocked. But after some vibration, the aftermath of the stone wall dissipated, and the stone wall stood intact. Qin Shi looked at it and frowned. "How? No?" "Qin Shi, you don''t do useless work. The stone walls of the virtual hollows are all stabilized by the soul. The degree of solidity is not enough for the domain, let alone you." However, Qin Shi did not listen to it, once again raised his fist and once again penetrated the stone wall: "If you can''t punch, then ten punches, ten punches can''t work, then one hundred punches, I will definitely be able to open the way and leave. Here!" boom! After a blow, another blow, a few breaths, Qin Shi will swing out hundreds of inches of boxing, every time he has exhausted all his strength, spiritual and soul power constantly overflowing the body. But the stone wall is like a golden soup, just like the body of King Kong is not bad, even if Qin Shi is going to attack, even a trace has not been left on it. On the contrary, Qin Shi, his hand bones are broken, and the golden linings of the stars and tyrants are flying, and the blood flows. "Qin Shi!" Kong Xianhui distressed and drink. But despite this, Qin Shi did not mean to withdraw, the fists are like the speed of light, and they are constantly shaking together. "Great relics!" "The desert is deserted!" "Swallow the dragon!" "Buddha one!" As long as it is the martial arts he masters, all of them are continually ejected, and Qin Shi¡¯s body is full of color, and the light illuminates the dark cave. Looking at this attachment, Kong Xianhui and Eight Shorts suddenly whimpered, and I don¡¯t know how to persuade them. They can all feel from the back of Qin Shi. At that time, the determination in his heart is a kind of swearing not to break this wall. Determination. "It''s a crazy guy!" Eight ridiculous, but then he pulled out, the barren field opened, and the green mans stabbed the stone wall. boom! The domain, a huge transformation, is the height that heaven can never reach. The domain is still too strong, and the eight wilderness shots, on the indestructible stone wall, was hit by a nail-sized gap. "eight shortages!" Qin Shi gratefully turned back. "Less nonsense, you can do this, and you can''t break this wall in your next life. I really don''t know what structure your brain is. Is it really more important than life?" Qin Shi shrugged: "Yes, maybe the promise to others is not enough, but the promise to her is not life, even if I want to never reincarnate, I have to do it." "I owe her, too much." Eight wild trembles, shaking his head: "Forget it, follow you, but I tell you, no one ever thought about breaking through the virtual hole, this is extremely dangerous, I don''t know if I can do it." "" "Trying, maybe there is hope, but sitting here and waiting for it, there is really no hope." Qin Shi looked up at the stone wall, this is his last chance. Hearing the words, eight sighs, he saw that he said nothing was useless, for this reason, the whole body flashed the light and shadow, and made a storm on the stone wall without saying a word. Qin Shiyi smiled, and a move was recorded by him. "Qin Shi, I am here to help you!" Kong Xianhui jade hand tumbling, layer by layer between the colorful clouds, full of ridiculous breath, shocked the stone wall. Kong Xianhui shot, the shadow of the eight wilderness obviously paused, weird staring at Kong Xianhui for a long time, Kong Xianhui felt the same, the Fengyan quickly looked toward him, swaying gently. "It''s really interesting." Looking at Kong Xianhui¡¯s action, he laughed, and immediately he said nothing, and turned back to force. "Stacked in the sky!" Kong Xianhui''s killer, Qin Shi has seen twice, huge strength reinforcement, immediately burst out of the cave, a layer of milky white halo like the heavens and the earth, chaotic chicken, so absurd. boom! The huge impact directly hit the stone wall gap and blasted a few pieces of gravel. Eight wild laughs: "Haha, little girl doll, the trick is good, then I can''t fall behind!" "The eight wild hooks, one turn: the sky changes!" Eight out of the hook jade octagonal out, a corner flashing, such as the sword to break through the space, hehe! Hey, a series of attacks is the impact of hundreds of times in a row. Looking at the two people''s aggressive attacks, Qin Shi was grateful for zero, and he was clenching his fists. He also stepped forward and held the big hand: "Five thousand ¡¤ swallow Tianlong!" Bang! The three people in the cave, the major martial arts constantly burst, fierce explosion on the stone wall, Qin Shi felt that under this attack, even if the first half of the day, I am afraid that there will be no bones, right? But he still smashed the stone wall. After half a day, the three were exhausted, and the gap on the stone wall was not the size of the fist. "Can you really do it?" Qin Shi was a little shaken. "Don''t give up, isn''t there still half a month?" Eight wild shots took Qin Shi: "As long as you can leave this, you said the red empire, I promise you, I use the field to transmit, within a day, you will Can go back." Qin Shi nodded. Originally, he was only responsible for the decision of Yuluo, but now there are more than eight people and Kong Xianhui''s help, which makes him have no reason to give up, he must leave. "You take a break, I am holding on for a while." He stood up, and the gold thread on the big hand, like a rotating sickle, once again slammed into the stone wall with a palm. Snapped! But without waiting for him to do it, Ah Ba immediately stopped him: "Little doll, insisting, I am afraid that it will not be half a month, you will overdraw and die, don''t think I can''t see it, your Dantian has dried up? ¡± "I¡­¡­!" "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, take a rest together, continue after three hours Isn''t it a wall? Can it be difficult to die?" Eight wild, don''t give Qin Shi Retorting the opportunity, lift him up and throw it at Kong Xianhui: "Female doll, look at him, don''t let him be stupid." "Yeah." Kong Xianhui helped Qin Shi, and he said: "I understand the mood you can''t wait to leave, but you must also understand that if you go down like this, you want to see your wife. Are you exhausted here?" Qin Shi was silent, but he did not nod in reluctance. The eight wastes were right. The reason why he just chose the soul gold pattern is that he feels that the soul is more powerful, but his dantian has been exhausted. It has long been impossible to extract. Three hours. The three men adjusted their interest rates, among which Qin Shi recovered the fastest, and the holy spirit of the chaotic domain was not a vain name. He got up again, and the palm of the hand was like a thunder, hitting the gap. Boom! ! ! Qin Da is very firm. "Rakshasa, waiting for me, even if there is no way, I will kill a **** road, step by step to your front, and promise you!" v8 Chapter 784: Connect to the outer domain channel oom! Eight wilderness also recovered, and the green mans shot. "Eight waste hooks jade, two turns: land change!" The eight corners of the octagonal, the second corner flashes the pale yellow color, a very heavy cold mans through the Qin stone, they slammed on the gap. Followed by Kong Xianhui, she stood up, jade hands clenched in the chest, the emerald light dance was lifted by her, and she began to expand her strength. The ancient ketone body is motivated, and the jadeite is lightly danced into a huge green plate, such as fifteen full moons, and it is suppressed. &nbs "Pig The heavy blows continued to fall, and the gaps on the stone walls were getting bigger and bigger. The walls that were originally impenetrable finally appeared in the hole under the attack of the three people. The back of the hole burst into a very mysterious blue light. "Through!" Qin Shi was overjoyed, and the power of the palm was refined. The strength of the three is strengthened again. In the blink of an eye, the trio has been overdrawn several times and countless times. It has to be said that in this case, it is also a great help to cultivation. On the 3rd, Qin Shi¡¯s seventh vein was faint, and there was a tendency to be saturated. He couldn''t help but smile: "This time, don''t break through. If there is a thunderbolt, if it is sealed, it will be really troublesome." Now that the two robbery seals, Qin Shi couldn''t help but have a headache. I don''t know how to deal with it. If it is sealed three times in a row, Qin Shi is estimated to be mad. It is estimated that on this road, such a person who has not broken far is also a wonderful thing for Qin Shi. "Give your strength and fight with all your strength, it will be broken soon!" Eight wild drinks, the jade jade on the triangle at the same time flashing. "One turn: the sky changes!" "Two turns: earth change!" "Three turns: mysterious!" Kong Xianhui enters Caiyan, lightly floating on the green plate of the jade light dance, the jade hand waved: "Stacked in the sky!" "Five thousand swallowing dragons!" Qin Shi cut the fault with both hands and burst into the gap. The three men made a full blow, and the strong waves trembled fiercely in the virtual hole. boom! The fierce souls of the rage in the cave were dispelled by life, and three different rays directly hit the hole in the stone wall from three directions. Bang! Suddenly, the stone was bursting, the stone wall was finally blown up, and Qin Shixi could not cover the spill: "Are we successful?" Eight wild and Kong Xianhui gasped and smiled. However, this kind of smile did not last long, and it was solidified by the scene behind the stone wall. The body of the Qin Shi trio was slightly stunned. It was only behind the stone wall that it was still a dark hole. "How, how could this be?" "After the stone wall, is it a virtual hole?" Qin Shi did not dare to believe in the lower body. Originally, he thought that as long as he crushed this stone wall, it was the outside world, but never expected that the stone wall was also covered by the virtual hole. How broad is this virtual hole? Eight wild bites and bite the teeth, grabbed Qin Shi: "Little doll, don''t worry, don''t be discouraged, let''s go, we can break a stone wall, we can break the second side, we will be able to rush out." But this time, Qin Shi did not leave, and the foot was like a lead, and it was heavily tied to the ground. He shook his head, and the eight wastes may be right. They can destroy a stone wall, and they can destroy the second side, but he knows clearly that one stone wall wears out how much energy they have, not to mention destroying the second side. There is also a third side, so what is a head? When Kong Xianhui gave birth, there are only 12 days left. Is it time to get there? "It is what you said. If you try, there may be hope. If you sit still, then there is really no hope." Kong Xianhui slammed Qin Shi''s big hand. "Yes." "Trust us, think about your wife, maybe she has been looking forward to seeing you every night and every night. Are you willing to ask her to wait only for disappointment?" "I...!" Qin Shi choked. He said that he would not breach the contract. He bit his teeth and nodded. "I know!" "This is like I know the little doll." Eight laughs and laughs, domineering: "Isn''t that a few walls? There is a seat here, no problem." "Thank you guys." "When your little son is born, thank you for coming, I want to be your little son to be a mother." Kong Xianhui smiled. "Good." Qin Shi promised, and immediately took a deep breath, looking up to the depths of the cave behind the stone wall, walking 100 meters in the depths of the cave, is an indestructible wall. "With the last experience, this time, this attack, half a day, rest three hours, should not be used for three days, we can break this wall." Eight out of the first to start, the star ances first flashed. "One turn: the sky changes!" "Two turns: earth change!" "Three turns: mysterious!" "Four turns: yellowing!" Four turns and one out, Kong Xianhui followed behind, her light and delicate body gently turned on the jade light dance, like a butterfly dancing, and a wonderful hand: "Stacking three layers, messing up!" "True Three Souls!" As the eight wilderness said, with the last experience, three people broke the stone wall in three days, but the result was not satisfactory. Behind this stone wall, it was still a void. "Don''t you have a head?" Kong Xianhui''s eyes sighed with sorrow. For six consecutive days, the physical fitness of the three people all reached the limit, and that determination finally began to waver. "what?" At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, and he visited the empty cave to see the room, he actually found a lot of blue fluorescence on the wall. "This fluorescence, how are you so familiar?" Qin Shi frowned and kept searching in his mind. Immediately, his black scorpion suddenly became big: "Right, this fluorescence, and the fluorescence in the depths of the stalactite hole when I was resected at the periphery?" This blue fluorescence is not exactly the same as before, when Qin Shi cultivated the star-studded body to enter the fourth layer of the stalactite hole? He couldn¡¯t cover the corner of Qin Shi¡¯s eyes, and he screamed: ¡°With, there are exports!¡± "Qin Shi, what happened?" Qin Shi suddenly surprised the eight wild. Qin Shilian explained that he had forgotten the explanation. He jumped to the depths of the cave along the fluorescent lights. Kong Xianhui and the Eight Wastes glanced at each other, and they followed up with incomprehension. This fluorescent channel is very long. After half an hour, Qin Shi only explored the end. At the end, there is a huge blue barrier. When I see the barrier, Qin Shi is overjoyed: "Sure enough!" This barrier, he is very familiar with, the last time this barrier is reversed, the demon fell into sleep to protect him, but only that time, he was outside the barrier, and this time, inside. "No wonder, that stalactite hole will be deactivated, and there will be an ancient seal barrier. The original cave is a dark passage connecting the vivid virtual hole?" Qin Shi is stunned. If this is the case, then it can be said that why he was in the stalactite cave, his soul will feel very intense pain. "What is this barrier?" Kong Xianhui curious question. Qin Shi explained: "You still can''t remember, when I was at the periphery, I closed the martial arts in the mountains and closed the martial arts. The result was suddenly blown out. The incident at that time caused a big alarm at the periphery." Hearing, Kong Xianhui thought for a moment: "There is such a thing, but what does it have to do with this barrier?" "The relationship is big. The last time I was shocked, it was this barrier that caused the collapse of the mountain, but at that time I was on the other side of the barrier." "What?" Kong Xianhui''s eyes are blurred: "You mean, behind this barrier, is the cultivation of the mountains outside the chaotic domain?" "Yes, just behind this" Qin Shi nodded with a smile. ¡°Really?¡± Kong Xianhui was overjoyed. Eight wilderness also laughed out loudly: "Hey, little doll, I will say it, the emperor will not pay attention to it, and finally we will find it?" Qin Shi nodded gratefully: "This time, thanks to you." Eight out of the way, I waved my hand: "Oh, don''t be emotional, time is running out, hurry out, now you don''t worry about seeing your wife, right?" Qin Shigan laughed: "Anxious!" "Look at your interest, OK. This barrier is made up of more fierce soul power than the cave. It is like a soul meat grinder for ordinary people, but for those of you who have ancient ketone bodies. It is easy to say that it is not a problem." The two looked at each other, Qin Shi nodded, and recovered the eight wild, and the excited heart thumped and jumped to the barrier step by step. He first reached out and gently touched the barrier. "Hey!" Sure enough, this time, the barrier did not reverse the Qin Shi, but like the endless sea, suddenly fell by a stone, causing the waves of the sky. Seeing this situation, Qin Shi was overjoyed. Even though he jumped, the picture in front of him finally changed. It was not the dead and empty hole of life, but the stalactite cave filled with millennial stalagmite. Kong Xianhui followed closely, looking at the pictures around her, her phoenix eyes flashed and she was excited. "Qin Shi, are we really out?" Qin Shi smiled and nodded: "Well, this time, it is really enough, but fortunately the result is good." "Don''t look at it, let''s go, take advantage of the inner domain and don''t notice it. Grab the chaotic domain. Otherwise, it will be troublesome." The two men joined hands from the stalactite cave Qin Shi did not expect it, the final result turned out to be the one who almost killed his life, do not have a hole in the stalactite hole to complete him. The two were extremely fast, with ancient ketone bodies, and the blue opacity on the walls of the stalactite cave could not hurt Qin Shi. The two quickly jumped out of the stalactite cave. Out of the outside world, it was the outer periphery of the chaotic area. Half of the mountain ridges were still insulted by Qin Shi¡¯s last alarm. Qin Shi and Kong Xianhui couldn¡¯t help but smile. "Is it finally?" Qin Shi looked up at the clear blue sky, and there was a feeling of being reborn. Immediately, he did not delay for a moment, and he wished to fly back to the Chiyan Empire immediately: "The Eight Wastes, don''t forget what you promised me." "Do not worry, forget, leave the chaotic domain, out of the chaos, I will help you to spread the field!" After receiving a response, Qin Shi was satisfied with the laughter, and the thunder of the whole body exploded again, and crossed the sky from the green scorpion, and it was just outside the chaos. "Rakshasa, waiting for me!" v8 Chapter 785: back to the start After a month of darkness in the virtual hole, Qin Shi discovered that the air outside was so fresh, the sun was so harmonious, and life was so beautiful. Even the cold wind blowing on the face, Qin Shi feels happy. He and Kong Xianhui passed through the peaks of the mountains and crossed the outer periphery. Underneath, they could still see the peripheral enslavers who had just entered the periphery and accumulated their contributions from a little bit. They constantly repaired the large array of chaos. . "It¡¯s really fast time." "Well, we all know each other for half a year, and you are about to be defamed." Kong Xianhui smiled sweetly and said that he entered the heart of Qin Shi. % pig% pig% island% novel ww. "Really, I really can''t wait." Qin Shi gently smiled, and even Kong Xianhui could feel the excitement from him. After all, it is the birth of a son, and the replacement of a single man, it should be like this. Through the outer central square, Qin Shi and the two have reached the outer enchantment area. This is the first line of defense in the chaotic domain. These enchantments have strong attack power. Even if they are nine days, they will not dare to fight hard. . However, there is Kong Xianhui, and it is not a bad thing for Qin Shi. Kong Xianhui took Qin Shi: "Follow me, I will take you away." Qin Shi followed closely, and the two went into the enchantment group. Like the two spirit snakes, the light car was used to shuttle through the enchantment. boom! But I don''t want to. When the two just walked to half of the enchantment zone, Kong Xianhui''s light pace just took off, and a huge sword mans suddenly rose from the ground. "Be careful!" Qin Shi¡¯s eye was fast, and he pulled Kong Xianhui back. He saw that the swordsman had pierced a big hole. Looking at the sky, the hole ÏÍ ÏÍ »Û »Û Óñ ÂíÉÏ ÂíÉÏ ÂíÉÏ ÂíÉÏ ÂíÉÏ ÂíÉÏ ÂíÉÏ ÂíÉÏ ÂíÉÏ ÏÍ ÏÍ ÏÍ ÏÍ ÏÍ ÏÍ ÏÍ ÏÍ ÏÍ ÏÍ ÏÍ ÏÍ ÏÍ ÏÍ ÏÍ ÏÍ ÏÍ ÏÍ ÏÍ ÏÍ ÏÍ ÏÍ ÏÍ ÏÍ ÏÍ ÏÍ "How come there is an enchantment here? Is it that I remember it wrong? Then I try it!" Emei scorned, and then she turned over and headed in the other direction, but she just got up and Qin Shi pulled her again: "do not move!" "Well?" Kong Xianhui was slightly horrified. Qin Shi did not speak, but gently flipped the big hand and waved a golden light toward the position in front of Kong Xianhui. boom! Jin Guanggang walked three meters, and the earth suddenly appeared strange. One and the same sword smashed, and the golden light was broken into two. Seeing this scene, Kong Xianhui lost his mind: "There are also enchantments here? Impossible!" Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion is heavy and his face is ugly and looks around: ¡°It¡¯s not that you remembered it wrong. If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, it should be a chaotic domain that changed the enchantment of the enchantment zone.¡± "Changed? This is impossible. The enchanted area of ??the chaotic domain is one. It is controlled by a huge enchantment in the inner domain. If you want to change it, you must turn it all. You also saw it, just in the first half. No problem." Kong Xianhui denied shaking his head. But it was her words, awakening Qin Shi, a bad hunch flashed from the bottom of Qin Shi. "If you want to change, you must change all of them?" Qin Shi whispered, and turned back to the direction of the two people to force a shock, a Jinman shot. boom! Sure enough, Jin Mang penetrated 100 meters, Jian Mang from the ground, just no position of power fluctuations, suddenly a huge sword array, the two people''s retreat is firmly blocked! Kong Xianhui¡¯s heart sinks: ¡°How is this?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s face was blue and green: ¡°It seems that the first half is not without problems, but it is not activated at all. The chaotic domain is deliberately letting us enter half of the people, and then we are trapped in the enchanted area to catch us. !" "Qin Shi, are you guessing it?" A sharp voice rang from the outside of the enchantment. I heard the shock of Qin Shi and Kong Xianhui. Is this voice so familiar? "who?" "Hey, how long has it not been seen, you don''t know me?" A thin figure slowly walked out of his sister, and saw the face of Qin Shi¡¯s face suddenly sinking, and the opening and closing: ¡°Jian Fang? Is it you?¡± "How? Think of it?" Yes, the thin figure is the simple, simple and simplified brother, the third of the Jane three brothers. The hatred of Qin Shi and Jane''s three brothers was caused by him. In the end, he caused him to be entangled in hatred from the periphery to the outer domain. In fact, it was calculated carefully because of the simple side, he developed into the chaotic domain to this day. If there is no simplification, he will not be an enemy of Jane''s three brothers. He will not get into the foreign domain and then provoke the creation team, and will not fall to the point of today. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t think that everything came to an end and he went back to the original point. The last one who was difficult for him was also the brother of Jane¡¯s family. I really don''t know how much grievances he had in his life and Jane''s brothers. This can really be said to be a life-and-death enemy. "I remembered it, but I am very curious. You jumped out at this time. I want you to fulfill me. Go to the two brothers who accompany you below?" Qin Shisen¡¯s snoring, simple and simplified, died in his hands. How can he fear the simple side? Jane was furious, but this anger was immediately calmed by him, frivolous smile: "Qin Shi, you don''t have to be stubborn, your death will be coming soon, don''t think I don''t know your situation, now you are the whole chaos The wanted criminal, the elders of the inner domain said that as soon as you catch you, you will be able to enter the inner domain." Qin Shi¡¯s eyes sank, and this deed Yu¡¯s efforts to catch him really took a lot of effort. "But do you think that you can catch me?" Qin Shi calmly said, that is, the pseudo-six-day spiritual power burst out, like a beast, pressing down to Jane. However, Qin Shi¡¯s pressure did not make the Jane move. On the contrary, Jane was very free and open. ¡°Yes, I am not your opponent, but do you think that I can change the enchantment area of ??the periphery? You said, I have waited for this day, I don¡¯t know how long I have waited. Today, you are finally in my hands. I have already sent your message to the inner domain, and there will be inner powers to deal with you. At that time, you are not able to fly with wings!" Wen Yan, Qin Shi''s face changed greatly. If the light is simple, he is not afraid. It is trouble to be told by Yu Deyu. "Damn!" Qin Shi was anxious, but the more he was anxious, the simpler laughter became more and more wild: "Haha, Qin Shi, you never imagined, you will end up in my hands!" Eight screams whispered: "Little doll, don''t let him mess up your sense." Qin Shi was calm and a lot. He glanced at Jane and said: "I didn''t expect it, but you should have never thought that today will be your death?" ¡°Well?¡± Jane snorted: ¡°What are you talking about?¡± "I said, you are annoying, I want to kill you first!" Qin Shi sneered a sneak, and immediately he flashed a shadow, rushing to the side of Jane, and immediately branded a palm of his hand. boom! The palm of the hand directly shattered the chest of Jane, and the simplification was only three days. The gap between the two was huge, and suddenly it was desperate to be under this palm. "You, how can you kill me?" Jane squinted at the death, staring at Qin Shi unbelievably. "Noisy guy!" Killing the simple side, Qin Shi¡¯s ear roots were quiet, and the black scorpion gradually became heavy, and looked around from the circle. Kong Xianhui¡¯s hand is ten, and the tense question is: ¡°Qin Shi, if the Jane¡¯s words are true, then the inner domain already knows our news. What should we do next?¡± When Qin Xianhui said, Qin Shi understood that with the deeds of Yan Deyu, he would not let him go, so he had to leave the chaotic domain before he sent people to come to the chaotic domain before he had a chance. "Breaking!" For this reason, Qin Shi did not want to, and spit out two words. "Breaking?" Kong Xianhui was slightly surprised. Qin Shi nodded. "Well, in any case, we have to leave the chaotic domain before the rush in the inner region, otherwise there will be no chance." "The little dolls said it is good. These enchantments are powerful, but they are composed of pure spiritual power. It is not impossible to break through. If those people in the inner domain catch up, there is really no chance." Nodded with approval. Qin Shi took the lead in moving, and he stepped forward to the front of the array. In these years, under the cultivation of jade in the book, he still has some foundations for the enchantment method. Although it is not professional, it is not difficult to break it. His eyes are very sharp, coupled with the perception of the soul, suddenly find out the front of the big array of eyes, the slender big hand in the hand sleeves, a thunder suddenly burst out. boom! No matter what enchantment and formation method, the array is the most vulnerable position. This point Qin Shi has already heard the jade in the book. For this reason, the array of eyes was pierced by Lei Guang, and suddenly collapsed. "This is solved, go on the next one, let''s hurry!" Qin Shi races against time, a few steps jumped forward, and the palm pointed to the side: "Kong Hyun-hui, that line of eyes is at your position at three o''clock, one hundred and fifty meters, attack!" "eight shortages, your position at ten o''clock, there are two eyes at the 300 meters, and the attack is launched at the same time, must be at the same time!" Qin Shi, like the engineering demining, quickly found out the enchantment of the enchanted area, and then reported it to Kong Xianhui and the Eight Shorts, and heard a series of data and location Both were slightly surprised, good Terrible skill. "Little doll, I can''t think of your accomplishment in the enchantment is so high?" Eighty-satisfied laughter, no longer at the beginning, disdain for Qin Shi. "No way, people are forced out. If you don''t know everything, then you may not know when you are killed!" If it is not forced by the situation, who is willing to live so tired? Who doesn''t want to be a little more relaxed? However, Qin Shi has no way, he has too many burdens, so he only pays several times or even dozens of times more than others. "Add any more strength, so that we can rush out!" Qin Shi once again entered the state, and constantly remembered the jade on the book in his mind. One enchantment was broken by three people. boom! But things are always unexpected. Seeing that there is only 10,000 meters away from the chaos of the chaotic area, a huge black hole suddenly bursts from the sky behind the three. Qin Shi¡¯s heart suddenly sinks. v8 Chapter 786: Blocking "come yet?" Qin Shi raised his eyes, and the sky was suddenly flashing several streamers, and a huge transmission array emerged from the direction of the inner domain. "Is it a domain transfer?" "This is the domain transfer?" Qin Shi has long heard that after reaching the Dacheng domain, he can connect time and space through his own field, and then carry out space transmission over a long distance, but this is the first time he saw it. "It seems that Yan Deyu is really working hard to catch me." I don''t know why, when I think of my four-day situation, I can let Yu Deyu pursue it at any cost. There is still a little sense of accomplishment in his heart. "Fast, don''t delay the time. This field transmission should be carried out by Yan Deyu. If it takes a while to complete, we must leave here during this period. As long as we leave the scope of the chaotic domain, I will be able to display the field. Send!" Eight ridiculous rushing Qin Shi snoring. Qin Shi nodded, and Kong Xianhui was once again in the enchantment group behind. "Hey, little guy, I really didn''t expect that you could really escape from the virtual hole of the living, it seems that we are still ignoring you!" However, when the three of them broke open on one side of the enchantment, a sound of natural sound was heard and deafening into the heart of the three people. The heart of the three men sank at the same time. Qin Shi suddenly looked back. From the mouth of the field, there was already a figure slowly exploring. The first person who came out, he knew, was in the inner domain, following the six of Yu Deyu. One of the elders of the domain. "Zhang Chao!" Zhang Chao is the name of the elder, the domain is small. "Hey, Kong Xianhui, you are still alive?" Zhang Chao was very surprised, and immediately the thief eyes flashed a bit of greed. Qin Shimeng stepped forward and blocked Kong Xianhui behind him: "I said, I will save her from leaving. Do you think that a small virtual hole will be difficult for us?" Zhang Chao¡¯s ridiculous smile: ¡°Little guy, don¡¯t say anything, depending on your cultivation, even if you say something beautiful, but it¡¯s a small world, you can¡¯t compete with the virtual hole.¡± "Your boy is relying on the extraordinary luck of your kid, and I see that your kid has improved a lot. It seems that in the virtual hole, I have encountered many adventures?" Zhang Chao smiled lightly. Qin Shi looked grim, always vigilantly smiled: "But there is a saying that you have never heard of it, and luck is also part of the strength. Since I have luck, it proves that my life should not be." "Haha, it¡¯s really arrogant." Zhang Chao couldn¡¯t help but laugh, and his face suddenly fell heavily: "Luck is really part of strength, but I also have a saying, I don¡¯t know if you have heard it, it is in absolute strength. In front of you, any external force is in vain!" After all, he gathered in a big hand, and the emptiness of the emptiness of Qin Shi grabbed: "No matter what your luck, after today, both of you have become the cornerstone of the growth of the chaotic domain. It is an honor for you to die together. It is." The imaginary big hand came out, the sky seemed to be dim, Qin Shi and Kong Xianhui had a soft foot, and the two people in the domain could not resist. "To hurt him, this seat is not willing!" boom! However, the two are powerless, do not mean that the eight wild and powerless, eight wild blasting shots of the green mang, facing Zhang Chao on the impact, the power he showed, it is absolutely not to be underestimated. "Hundreds of hooks and jade?" Zhang Chao showed a few surprises, and the indifferent eyes could not help but solemnly: "Oh, I heard that you recognized this kid as the main, did you think it was true?" "Less nonsense, I will be your opponent!" Eight wastes jade jade is very domineering, the big one has to guard the two in front of Qin Shi, immediately he turned back and rushed two people: "Little doll, you two to break through, here Give it to me!" Qin Shi bite his teeth, and finally he came to this step, confronted with the chaotic domain, an unprecedented critical juncture, nodded: "Be careful!" "Reassured, no one wants to kill my life before I give you intelligence!" The laughter of the eight ridiculous atmosphere rushed toward Zhang Chao. Looking at the green mansions that permeated the clouds, Qin Shi pulled Kong Xianhui and turned over to break through the chaotic outer circle. "Xian Hui, in the direction of twelve o''clock in the front, three consecutive attacks, there are three enchantments!" Qin Shi low voice, handprints constantly changing. Kong Xianhui jade hand-kneaded, she also knows the crisis of the situation at this time, dare not have a big amount of support, directly use the jade light dance: "Stacked in the sky!" Boom! Three consecutive ridiculous shocks, hehe! Three sounds rang, and the three enchantments were slammed open, creating a terrible groan. "Swallow the dragon!" The three enchantments broke open, Qin Shi''s foot stepped, and rushed out of the hundreds of meters. The fault between the palms was like the forbidden world, and a small road opened in front of it. "Fast, let''s go!" Qin Shi and two people blasted. Seeing that Qin Shi and the two are getting closer and closer to the outer array, Zhang Chao¡¯s face is blue and green: "The Eight Wastes, you are a chaotic domain sacred thing, is it really necessary to be an enemy of chaos?" "Oh, less to tell me those things that are really righteous, this seat is indeed a sacred object, but you listen well, it is a chaotic domain, not a group of dogs!" "You...!" Zhang Chao''s face turned red, his eyes cold and cold: "The eight wild, you must not listen to advice, now is not three hundred years ago, the old ghost is not there, you think that What waves can you flip?" "Oh, it¡¯s ridiculous. This is a millennium in the chaotic domain. The generations of chaotic domain owners are all growing up. When is it your turn to teach me a little guy? If you want to fight, you will fight less, nonsense. "The eight gluttons are violent, the ink is half-day, and a little impatient." Moreover, although he is not temperamental, it does not mean that he is a fool. On the contrary, he has a thousand years of knowledge, which makes him very intelligent. He is very accurate about the normal state, the human heart and the world. This superself is not his opponent. The reason why he is constantly yelling here is just to delay the time. In this field, there should be others, if there is one person or two from the field transmission, then He will also feel trouble. If Yan Deyu came, he is not an opponent. "You are not saying, isn''t it three hundred years ago? That makes me jealous. After three hundred years, how much skill you have grown!" Eight ridiculous screams, illusory shadows, flying in the sky. He did not give Zhang Chao a chance to react directly from the original place. When it appeared, it was after Zhang Chao¡¯s body, and a cyan giant hand shook it hard. boom! The impact of the two forces, Zhang Chao''s eyes changed, flashing a bit of shock. "Small waters!" A huge blisters spread out from Zhang Chao''s body, the water properties are very soft, and suddenly the space is like static. "If it is the field of the old ghosts of Yu Deyu, perhaps I still have a few taboos, depending on you, it is not worthy!" The eight wilderness is not stopping, and it is approaching again. "The ridiculous field, give me a break!" Eight outrageous screams, the breath in the green mansions, like the ancient wilderness, is in stark contrast with the water properties of Zhang Chao, all of which are weathered and eroded, and even the small waters of Zhang Zhao are evaporated. Become absurd. boom! The water property was broken, and Zhang Chao¡¯s chest was deeply imprinted with five fingerprints. A blood spurted out and licked his teeth: ¡°Drink, **** absurd field!¡± "The chaotic domain has you who are greedy and fearful of death, it is really sad!" Eight wild anger, the body shape is approaching, there is a big intention to tear Zhang Chao. call out! Bang! At the time of crisis, the vicissitudes of the vicissitudes of life were again revealed in the field transmission. It was also an elder of the domain. When the shot was fired, the fire was burned and the sea was destroyed. Eight wild eyes stunned, and quickly evaded, and looked up and saw the figure sinking: "Oh, Cang Yan, I did not expect that you also reached the realm?" Cang Yan was also one of the six elders who followed Zhai Deyu, but he still has an identity, a sensational disciple. Eight ridiculously sighed: "Don''t you, do you also become a running dog of the squad? You are like this, is it a sensation for you to support and teach you for a hundred years?" Cang Yan faintly said: "The eight wild, the time-conscious person is Junjie, the old guy almost ruined the chaotic domain, if he handed you over, the chaotic domain would almost fall?" "Animals!" Eight unprecedented unprecedented anger, anger can not be suppressed, raised his hand against Cang Yan: "Then I will kill you today, to the ruthless souls sacrifice heaven!" "The eight wilderness turns: the sky changes!" The scorpio is absurd, and the strong corrosive gas, like a dragon, is swallowed up by the raging fire. But in this regard, Cang Yan is calm and self-satisfied, he just smiles lightly: "The eight wild, I know too much about you, these tricks are not used!" "Qingyun Fire Prison!" Suddenly, the clouds in the Nine Miles changed, and the central part of the cloud actually burned up, forming a huge flame cage, which would block the days of the Eight Deserts. "Animals!" Eight ridiculous resentment, Qing Mang constantly trembled. Cang Yan shook his head and held Zhang Chao: "How are you?" In the void, he breathed a few mouthfuls of gas, and Zhang Chao shook his head with his chest: "Nothing, almost, it was seriously injured by this old guy, and it is timely to lose your shot." "The eight wild is not simple ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The ancient murderer''s foundation is too strong, we are not his opponent alone, the elders confessed, as long as they can drag him." Cang Yan said. In this regard, Zhang Chao was hesitant, and the thief¡¯s eyes glanced at Qin Shi, who was still breaking through to the periphery. The dry lips opened several times, and finally he asked: ¡°What about him? If you don¡¯t kill him, it¡¯s useless if you¡¯re trapped in the Eighths, how can you tell the group?¡± "He? Don''t worry about it, the elders have their own arrangements." Cang Yan''s smile, his eyes flashed a few points in the face, and Zhang Chao looked at the gods, and in a moment he suddenly frowned, his eyes fixed at the breakthrough point of the periphery. "How? See you?" Cang Yan asked. "Where, is it... the field is transmitted?" Zhang Chao trembled at the bottom of his heart, and exclaimed: "The two sages have also come back?" Cang Yan smiled and shrugged, and suddenly called Zhang Chao''s hanging heart to calm down. "In this way, this kid, even if it is a wing, there is nowhere to fly." v8 Chapter 787: forgive Qin Shi and the two rushed in speed, all the way through the thorns and thorns, all the enchantments in the Qin Shi soul force are in vain, all captured by him. Kong Xianhui''s eyes flashed, and the lips of the lips were a few words of exaggeration: "Qin Shi, what is your grasp of the enchantment, from what?" "Is this?" Qin Shi smiled and said: "It is a woman who loves me deeply. Compared with her, I am only a half-hanger." "Half hang?" Kong Xianhui¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. Qin Shi¡¯s ability to enchant the enchantment is simply against the sky. Looking at the eight fields, people who can reach Qin Shi¡¯s ability, fear that it will not exceed the number of five fingers, but this Only the `pig` pig` island` novel `www`huzud` is only a half hang? "Hero!" Kong Xianhui did not have a good snoring, but the heart could not help but think: This is the three women around Qin Shi, one by one, what is sacred? But when I think about it, she can''t help but laugh at herself. Can a woman who is matched with Qin Shi, who has a simple and simple reason? "But let''s break through." The two men worked hard again. The 5,000-day fault dragon ball was in the hands of Qin Shi. It was like a cannonball of a machine gun. It was penetrated one by one, but the eyes that were only seen by him would be put into a mesh in the next moment. . "With five kilometers, we can rush out without the last twenty enchantments." Kong Xianhui''s surprise opening. But suddenly, Kong Xianhui''s voice did not fall, Qin Shihu''s body was fiercely stiff, and suddenly stopped in the same place, his face suddenly stern. The jade hand just broke through the enchantment in front, and Kong Xianhui looked at Qin Shi inexplicably: "What happened to you?" squeak! Qin Shizhen¡¯s pinching fist, his eyes always looking forward, the old black wave in the ancient well is also a little bit of panic, and repression: ¡°It seems that we want to leave, it is still impossible. ¡± "Well?" Kong Xianhui stunned his eyebrows, eagerly turned and looked at the peripheral barrier. Her jade face suddenly became clear, revealing a few touches of incredulousness: "This, is this field transfer?" I saw that not far from the front of the two, a huge emptiness gap like a tunnel, turned out to block the way of the two. "Hey, little doll, can get here, your skills are not small, but it will stop here." In the void tunnel, there is a sleek laughter, a elder with a head must be slowly taken out Seeing the face of this elder Qin Shi once again, this elder, he also knows, named: Du Kang, is also one of the six elders. Looking at Dukang, Qin Shi ridiculed and smiled: "Two areas of transmission, this time in chaos, this is really a **** for me." "No way, your kid, is the only variable that is not under our control. Who knows if your kid will make any tricks this time, so it is still a little better." Du Kang did not lie, since the last time At the beginning of the domain war, Qin Shi brought too much trouble to them. Originally Qin Shi was the most insignificant in their plan, but it was the biggest change. First, the demon, then the eight, they do not want to miss the opportunity. "So, I should still be honored. After all, can you look at me like this?" Qin Shi was ridiculed and ridiculous, but his face was very ugly. This time he faced the realm, he had no demon, no help, he and Kong Xianhui cannot be the opponent of Dukang. "You can understand this, you really told us to look at it, but it is here." Du Kang shook his head, and immediately his eyes glanced at Kong Xianhui, and his eyes flashed a bit of greed: "It''s fun, you guys. Both of them actually have ancient ketone bodies?" Du Kang took a look at the hand and rushed to Kong Xianhui to hold the empty space: "Two words, I will leave one, it should not be excessive!" "Xianhui!" Qin Shiyi wants to split, Kong Xianhui is under crisis, so that he does not dare to think more, a blast is approaching Du Kang: "Old hair, I will come to you!" Lei Guang suddenly occupied half of the world, Du Kang stunned Qin Shi, which was full of disdain and ridicule: "Your demon brother? Was it seriously injured last time? If you don''t have him, you can''t turn any winds and waves. "" In a word, he gave a shot, and a fierce metal storm burst into the left shoulder of Qin Shi. Qin Shi black squatted, and turned to the right side in an instant, but when he looked up again, he found that the metal storm actually changed course and stabbed him again. boom! He had never had a reaction, and his shoulders were directly penetrated, blood was flowing out, and he flew out and slammed to the ground. "Not self-power!" Du Kang''s ironic smile, immediately his big hand pan, pressing hard down the bottom, Qin Shi only felt his tremendous pressure from the sky, and he was born into the earth, and did not even stand up. "You will squat on the ground for a while, wait for me to deprive the little girl''s ancient ketone body, and then come back to pack you!" Du Kang sneered, the other hand held high, facing the hand of Kong Xianhui, five The extremely mysterious power stabbed Kong Xianhui. These five forces were directly locked into the soul, and they wanted to deprive Kong Xianhui of his soul. "Harmony!" Qin Shi''s screaming screams, a deep sense of powerlessness blasted from the bottom of his heart. In front of the domain, he is too small, even if he has a lot of cards, he can''t do it. He can only watch and watch himself being trampled by people like ants. "Old guy, my woman, you can''t touch it." And just as Dukang approached Kong Xianhui, a strong spiritual pressure fell from the sky, Yuwen''s arrogant holding fist, wrapped in a white gown, Slowly fall. boom! When Yu Wenyi hit the palm of his hand, Du Kang was caught off guard, and he stepped back a few steps. It was also a small domain, and Yu Wenjun¡¯s power purity was even above Dukang. "Yu Wenhao!" Qin Shi''s tight heartstring was inexplicably put down, Yu Wenzhao appeared, he knew that Kong Xianhui would not have an accident. "Are you okay?" Yu Wenyu held Kong Xianhui, a question of concern. He and Yu Wenxi looked at each other. Kong Xianhui¡¯s eyes were somewhat scattered and blurred. After a long silence, she shook her head quietly: ¡°Nothing.¡± "In the past three years, you have suffered. I know that you will not forgive me. I have never asked for your forgiveness. I only hope that I can do something for you. I can do what I can." Yu Wenyu took a deep breath. Road: "Next, give it to me." He strode forward and blocked Dukang by himself, suddenly as an indestructible Shield. Du Kang¡¯s face sank: ¡°Yu Wenyu, the last time you let me go, you dare to come out, don¡¯t you want to live?¡± "Live life? Never thought about it!" Unexpectedly, Yu Wenqi smiled very aggressively: "The last time, I said, I am dead, I have to save her life, the last time since I did not die, then I This life will also be used to save her!" A few simple words, falling under Kong Xianhui''s delicate body, she could not help but tremble, Qin Shi saw her strange, and stood up: "Almost, forgive him." "The last time, if it weren''t for him, we couldn''t live. He really loves you. His heart doesn''t need me to say it. I think you know it too. You just can''t pass the heart, but look at it. He should not forgive me for life and death, and he should forgive him." "Yeah!" Three people, Benin and Zhao Xin, rushed in the void. The four people firmly held Kong Xianhui in the center. "Big brother has really paid enough for you, just when he arrived, he also told us that if he died, he must save us, at all costs, and, he is asking us, is seeking !" Hey! Kong Xianhui¡¯s heartstrings were once again turbulent. One word, like a sharp knife, was tied in her heart. Yu Wenzhao, the genius of the past, the disciple of the chaos in her memory, always on the top, always arrogant, he never asked anyone, anything, and for her, he actually said the word. She was shaken. Qin Shi patted her shoulder: "Give him another chance, believe him again." "Call...!" Finally, Kong Xianhui tightened the small hand of the corner of the clothes and gently nodded: "If we can spend this robbery, I will forgive him and give him a chance." It was heard that everyone laughed. The dance of Bunning¡¯s joy swayed, and the two jade hands shouted vigorously next to the lips of the cherry. ¡°Master, have you heard that, Dad said that as long as you spend this robbery, she is willing to give you another chance. !" Suddenly, Yu Wenzhao¡¯s body in the confrontation with Du Kang¡¯s electric light flint suddenly stiffened. Like an electric shock, his mouth was gently raised for a long time, showing a light smile and whispering: ¡°Is it finally waiting for this day?¡± "Kid, you are distracted!" Du Kang screamed and waved three golden blades: "Small life stays here!" Suddenly, Yu Wenqi looked up and his eyes had never been clear. He smiled and said: "That can''t be done. I have to take back the words. If she is willing to forgive me, then I can''t die here!" boom! Suddenly, Yu Wenqi held up with both hands, burning the flames of the sky from his whole body, forming an innocent sea of ??fire, hand-kneading, a gold pattern in the fire, Nirvana refining: "The **** person, you!" "King Kong is desperate!" The inner domain contributes to the fourth martial arts the martial arts of the next generation, such as the tiger-like jet, crazy to the Dukang, that power is strong, Qin Shi feels that when the ratio is in the inner domain, it must be promoted Several multiples. boom! A gold pattern emerged, a few hundred meters high. Dukang was distorted under his face, and roared: "Damn, you actually, will this martial arts practice to such a point?" King Kong killed the life, the demon once said, is a very violent martial arts, the enemy damage a thousand, self-destruction of eight hundred, but look at the appearance of Yu Wenzhao, it seems that there is no rebellion, just the violent shock of that stock A powerful shock wave. "Is this the power of love?" Qin Shi couldn''t help but laugh. He is really happy for Kong Xianhui. He hopes that these two pairs will be bitter, and eventually they will have a lover. I hope this time, they can spend this robbery. Just really can you spend it? Qin Shi is stunned. I don¡¯t know why. His heart has been heavy. He always feels that things will not be so simple. v8 Chapter 788: Cosmic change Du Kang Tieqing¡¯s face, this attack on King Kong¡¯s death, obviously exceeded his expectations. Before, although Yu Wen¡¯s talent was surprising, everyone just regarded him as a disciple, a young boy who never thought he would Threat to yourself. "Small you are." In a panic, Dukang quickly retired, and a hitting handprint blasted: "Heavenly hand!" boom! Hey! The loud noise suddenly resounded from the periphery of the chaotic domain. The kind of fluctuations were mixed with the power of the field. Even Zhang Chaocang and the eight people in the distance were alarmed. Cang Yan¡¯s eyes are cold: ¡°Is it Yu Wen¡¯s kid?¡±  *Pig*Pig*Island* novel w.zuzd; ¡°Hey, this doll is good, there is a little sensational style of the year, I like it!¡± The praise of the eight wild and sleek, the heart hanging immediately, no longer worried about Qin Stone, screaming at Cangyan: "Cang Yan, go to the lyrical sacrifice day!" "Old guy, I said, it¡¯s a sensation to find death, it doesn¡¯t matter if you die, and you don¡¯t care about the dangers of chaos. He¡¯s dead!¡± "He is your master, the bully destroys the ancestors, you are looking for death!" Eight wilderness and a wave of hands, the clouds gathered together to form a huge virtual palm, as if exploding from the universe. Qin Shi¡¯s waist suddenly came warm, and the sound of the eight wild sounds sounded: ¡°Little doll, lend me your blood, Cang Yan is an orphan. Since childhood, he has ridiculed him and raised him to raise an adult. Now he dares to say such a big reversal, I want to enlarge and smother this white-eyed wolf!" Qin Shi smashed the gods and looked at the eight wild places. He saw Cang Yan approaching the eight wilderness. He bit his teeth and nodded his head: "Good!" After all, he cut his fingers and dyed red jade. Awakened by the blood, the fifth and sixth corners of Gouyu flashed a few times, emitting a few stars-like brilliance. However, this brilliance lasted only a moment, and it was eroded by the strong absurdity. "This blood, actually has such power?" Eight wilderness slightly obsessed, immediately laughed: "Little doll, it seems that I am really awkward you, then you are ready to look at my big move!" "Eight years and five or six turns: the universe is changing!" Bang! The virtual palm expands again, and every finger is like a giant mountain. It is covered with black and black, very powerful. The virtual palm is empty, and the universe seems to be broken. The whole periphery is dark, and it is photographed by Cang Yan and Zhang Chao. Sudden changes made Cang Yan shocked: "How can the universe change? How can the blood of a region''s natural environment support you to run the universe?" "Oh, surprised? I am also very surprised, but I still like this little doll, this is possible, the sensation is not wrong!" Eight wild laughter. Suddenly, Cang Yan fell down. "Cang Yan, what is this trick?" Zhang Chao is a domain, and he feels a little bit of fear under this virtual palm, so he can''t help but ask. Cang Yan took a deep breath, and thought back in his mind three hundred years ago: "The heavens and the earth are yellow, the universe is flooded. This is the eight major runners of the eight wild hooks, and the connecting rounds are the homes of the ancient murderers. This cosmic change is the eight major changes, the fifth and sixth changes, enough to be superior to the martial arts!" "Upper martial arts?" Zhang Chao¡¯s mouth twitched in a row, and the superior martial arts was in the eight domains, and the babies who were robbed by the madness, the whole chaotic domain, there were less than ten, and all were sealed, only the domain The Lord, and the three guardian Guardians, and a small number of inner-age elders who have contributed greatly may be fortunate to practice. That kind of martial arts is definitely the existence of destruction. "This is trouble!" Cang Yan roared, and he quickly flashed back, regardless of Zhang Chao''s life and death, has been withdrawing from the distance of a kilometer, the handprints in the chest to open a blue barrier: "Forbidden shield! ¡± Rumble! ! ! The palm of the hand opened the clouds, and the potential of the mountains and rivers was swollen, and the mountains were broken. Within ten thousand meters, the land was ridiculous, and the huge shock caused a loess. boom! The blast broke for a long time, and even Qin Shi¡¯s side was affected. Yu Wenxuan and Du Kang¡¯s face changed. Dukang even took a chance to be seriously injured by Yu Wen¡¯s King Kong, and compared to this King Kong¡¯s death, The universe has become even more frightening, panicking and flying out. "Clear the fire shield!" Yu Wenzhao turned and galloped, quickly blocked in front of the Qin Shi six people, unfolding the barrier. boom! Once again, I felt the side of Yu Wei. Qin Shizhen was a **** scorpion. It¡¯s almost tens of meters away from the Eighths, but even so, from the defensive shield of Yuwen¡¯s defensive center, the land on both sides is directly Overturned, the sky is a mess. The earth, a little earth does not look like it, it is like an ancient hell, full of devastation, lifeless, desolate. "too horrible!" Everyone couldn''t believe it, and Yu Wen''s brow wrinkled: "Is this the power of the ancient weapon? The breath of Zhang Chao was extinguished." "Zhang Chao is dead?" Qin Shi felt a bit stunned, but it was a domain power. "It is normal, superior martial arts, plus the strength of ancient weapons, that distance, let alone Zhang Chao, even if it is not a hard defense," Yu Wenxi said. Qin Shi¡¯s throat rolled down, and his small eyes stared at the eight-year-old hook, and his heart¡¯s awareness of the ancient weapon was raised by one point. The ancient weapon, it really is extraordinary. In the chaos, Yu Wenxuan suddenly grabbed Kong Xianhui¡¯s little hand and sent her to Qin Shi¡¯s arms: ¡°Qin Shi, you shouted on the eight wasteland, now is a good time, you two are leaving now!¡± "What about you?" Kong Xianhui subconsciously drink. And this is the short three words, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly subtle, Qin Shi five people from the side happy to see the two, Yu Wenzhao is a face to rise a little gratified. With so much effort, it was not in vain. Quietness lasted for a while, and Kong Xianhui realized what she had just said, but despite her deliberate suppression, the worry was undoubted. "I am staying, I have to be someone to break it." "Big brother, master, we are staying!" The four people who did not think about it before, were very open-minded. Yu Wen stunned, just wanted to speak, and was directly interrupted by Zhao Xin: "Don''t say anything to leave, we have already told you that if you are a brother, you will advance and retreat together." "Yeah, we are helpless." Yu Wenzhao¡¯s eyes paused from Zhao Xin¡¯s body, and then turned to the other three. The four people¡¯s expressions were very consistent and very decisive, and he could not help but smile: ¡°Well, brothers advance and retreat together!¡± "No!" But Kong Xianhui blamed: "You stay, the chaotic domain will not let you go, let''s go together!" Qin Shi nodded: "Xian Hui said that it is good, the chaotic domain has long since fallen, and they will never be old, and you are too dangerous to stay." But before he dropped his voice, Yu Wenxi suddenly interrupted him: "Even if this is the case, we must stay, although Zhang Chao is dead, but Cang Yan and Dukang are still there, Qin Shi, you should be clearer than me if we are together If you go, what the result will be, no one can go, don''t forget that you promised me in the inner domain, you must take good care of her and protect her. I heard that you Qin Shi said one thing, don''t lose faith in me, then I will not let you go to ghosts!" Suddenly, Qin Shi was silent. His eyes passed through the wind and sand, and he fell on Du Kang and Cang Yan. The universe that had just been abandoned was tyrannical, but all the forces were sustained by Zhang Chao, and did not cause much damage to the two. Yu Wenzhao said that it is correct. Now that the two have not returned to God, if they wait for the two to react, it is impossible to leave at that time. "I know!" He sighed and grabbed Kong Xianhui. He said to Yu Wenxi: "But you have to promise me, you have to live. Otherwise, I will not take care of her forever." Kong Xianhui jade hand-kneaded, also added: "Yu Wenhao, I just want to forgive you, don''t let me hate you, I am waiting for you to come to me!" A few warm words, called Yu Wenzhao smiled lightly, he was very serious and earnestly prayed that Yin Hui promised: "Do not worry, I am not so easy to die, I have to get your forgiveness, waiting for me, I must Will go to you!" After a long time of disappointment, Yu Wenqi took a deep breath and turned over to see Kong Xianhui again, because he did not dare, he was afraid that he could not bear: "Well, Qin Shi, take her away, remember what you promised me. !" "Let''s go!" Qin Shi pulled Kong Xianhui, Kong Xianhui''s eyes were red, and she cried. At the last time, her last mustard was finally vanished. "Hey, I am waiting for you, I am waiting for you, you must come to me!" Yu Wenzhao listened to the slutty drink, and closed his eyes deeply. Three big steps, jumped into the clouds, Qin Shi looked back at the eight deserts and said: "eight shortages, come back, we are leaving now!" After the eight-year-old display of the universe, he still has no deflation, a savage attack, and constantly chasing after Cangyan. If Qin Stone is not interrupted, he will kill Cangyan before he will give up. "Grandma''s, rabbit scorpion, don''t worry, one day, one day, this seat will use your life, use your blood, give lyrics to the sky!" Eight ridiculous roar, this is the whole body into a green man, toward Qin Shiyue went. "Want to run?" Cang Yan turned up and bit his jaw. As a matter of fact, he was really shocked by the Eighths. If he could choose, he would never do it with the Eighths, but when he passed through the field, Yan Deyu told them a few people. All the orders were first, let him scream and forced to catch up. "I don''t know how to live and die, you dare to chase!" Eight ridiculous temper really can''t bear it, and finally Qin Shi screams: "eight shortages, calm down, now is not a time of delay!" Eight years ago, it was quiet, and spit out the mouth vigorously, only to speed up, and to open the cangyan. Cang Yan¡¯s face changed dramatically, and Qin Shi must not leave Qin Shi and shouted at Dukang: ¡°Dukang, start, hurry, stop them!¡± Du Kang squinted from the distant rock pile and jumped up to chase Qin Shi. boom! Just when the two men approached Qin Shi from the two wings, suddenly, the earth of 10,000 meters became hot, and the fire of a layer of fire that triumphed over the first floor rose into the sky, forming a fury in this burning fire. The whirlwind, the flame flashed, and a handsome figure rose from it. Indifferent, Yu Wenyan eyes open and close, a chill of cold light penetrates the space, firmly stabbed in Cang Yan, Du Kang, and suddenly the flame field began to expand from the flame. "With me, you guys don''t want to go any further!" v8 Chapter 789: Huge crisis oom! Suddenly, the whole audience was alarmed. Half of the periphery seemed to melt under the fire of Yu Wenzhao. He was like a **** of war, and firmly held the retreat of Qin and Shi. The fluctuations in this area have already alarmed the entire chaos. "Damn, Yu Wenxi, it is you!" Du Kang panted out. Cang Yan¡¯s heart was cold, and he rushed to Dukang¡¯s cold road: ¡°Dukang, don¡¯t talk nonsense with him, open the field directly, kill him together, and chase the kid!¡± "it is good!" Du Kang is unambiguous, the palm of his hand is spread out in the chest, a narrow space floats out, flickers a few times, suddenly expands toward the surrounding, and finally forms a red gold field. The same is true of the spleen, which is shrouded in the blue water property field. "Hands!" The two ambushed down. Bynin, Zhao Xin, Dong Qing, Tian Yang, and the four people held Yu Wenzhao from the front, and the five were like an indestructible wall. "Brothers, fight for the last breath, you must also keep it down and help the big man to escape!" Zhao Xin''s magnificent snoring, the first impact. His figure was hidden in the tumbling clouds of fire, and together with Dong Qing three people approached Dukang, Dukang''s strength is weaker than Cang Yan, Yu Wenyi handed them four people. But even if there is no such thing, they will still struggle with Du Kang and even say it is terrible. The domain is the untouchable height of the heavens. Even the heavens are not good. A field that is enough to kill all the heavens. This is not just a spiritual gap, but a qualitative difference. "Donin! Zhao Xin!" Qin Shi two people flying, Kong Xianhui looked at the four people who suffered from the horrible, my heart is broken, if Qin Shi has always been involved in her, she may not have to return to life and death . "Qin Shi, take the big leap away!" Four people in the pain, in the pain, do not forget to drink low to Qin Shi. Qin Shi slightly condensed the gods, grasping the hand of Kong Xianhui and tightening tightly: "Xianhui, if you don''t want their efforts to be wasted, don''t struggle, there are more than 20 enchantments in front, we must hurry to leave." "Only when we leave, Dukang will stop, the more we delay, the real disadvantage to them!" Kong Xianhui is silent, and she knows all these things. "eight shortages, the southeast corner of the front, three points, nine points, twelve points, eleven points, one direction, hands-on attack!" . boom! Eight wilderness shots are extremely fast and unambiguous. Several eyes were broken, Qin Shi forced the waist of Kong Xianhui, and the pace increased a bit. Along the way, his heart was very heavy. This is probably the most dangerous one in his history. Even in the northern region a few years ago, there was no such urgency. He felt that he was really racing against death. "I must leave here!" A belief that supported his already exhausted body, his feet slammed, and once again picked up layers of cockroaches from the ground, stunned a layer of heat waves to help him spray out. "Give me broken!" After the kilometer, the other hand was lifted by Qin Shi, and all the forces in Dantian were concentrated. The warmth and the sea were gathered, and Jindan was gathered. The hand shook and the air swayed. boom! The last dozen or so arrays were suddenly smashed by him, and there was a strong collapse between the heavens and the earth. The two of them really did, and they gave birth to the enchantment of the entire chaotic domain. The outermost layer of the ruins of the chaotic domain, the layer of the sky like a mirage, finally reflected in the eyes of the two. This is the first time since the two entered the chaotic domain. "Come on, it''s fast!" The hearts of the two are excited at this moment. Now, Qin Shi still remembers that he and Kong Xianhui flew up the rocky mountain peak, and from the top of the mountain into the chaotic field, he has some time to wait to see the green. "The last hundred meters!" Qin Shi was in a hurry and broke through this hundred meters. He even won. But is it really that simple? The answer is obviously no. call out! A light and shadow, at a very fast speed, I do not know where to flash quickly, directly blocking the way of Qin Shi and the two people from the front. "Xuyang?" Qin Shi was shocked. This is also one of the six elders. "Kid, it''s not over." Another one of the six elders, Xu Yang, like a **** of war, one person blocked the way out of the chaotic domain, and immediately his big hand waved, a fierce field of anger, Qin Shi Retreat! boom! After a violent violent riot, the periphery collapsed. Yu Wenzhen¡¯s clear blink of an eye condensed, and noticed that the rear of the change was in a tight heart, and the two men in front of the shocked retreat, wanting to get help: ¡°Qin Shi, Xian Hui!¡± But unfortunately, Cangyan Dukang did not give him this opportunity. "Kids, fight with us, you dare to distract, it is too much to put us in the eyes of the old man?" Cang Yan, Dukang both approached the situation, from the left and right wings, directly blocked the Yu Wenzhao all The retreat will drag Yu Wenyu. "Damn!" Yu Wenzhao yelled. "Little doll, I am coming!" Eight wild jumps came out, and the green mans rose, and the clouds were directly stirred by him: "One turn: the sky changes!" boom! Rumble! The sky was filled with a strong ridiculous atmosphere, and Xu Yang frowned. "It''s not an ancient weapon, this power is really strong." In the face of the eight wilderness, Xu Yang did not dare to care about it. He was just in the distance, but he saw how Zhang Chao died. boom! Xu Yang''s palms were hard, and the strength of the road was broken. The power of Xiaocheng''s domain was fully exerted by him. "Hey, a squeaky hair, dare to make a second appearance in front of this seat?" Eight ridiculous snoring, listening to the disciples of the disciples in the heart of the disciples, a slight smile. Those who dare to play such an elder in the inner region, I am afraid that there will be only eight shortages, but if they are divided into groups, the eight wilds are indeed worthy of this sentence. "A miserable battle!" There are more and more disciples who come here, and there are disciples in the periphery, outer domain, inner domain, and various regions. They look at this infamous place, and the horror of the horror is in the eyes of several people. "Is Qin Shi? Didn''t he say that he died in a virtual hole? He didn''t die?" Seeing the situation on the battlefield, many disciples could not help but exclaim. Especially the inner-field disciples, seeing Cang Yan, Du Kang Xu Yang, the old guys who rarely appeared in the inner domain, their throats dried up: "They are all forced out of the inner domain? Who is this kid?" ¡± "This Qin Shi, has been in the chaotic domain for so long, isn''t it still ready to stop? Has it caused several wars since he entered the chaotic domain? Is this crazy? The first time, it is in the business district, the first The second direct upgrade to the two major forces of chaos, I did not expect this even the inner domain to be involved?" "Well, this Qin Shi, even if it is dead, can be named forever. It can make the top five troubled areas in the eight major domains like this. For thousands of years, he is alone." Many disciples have sighed. Fu Jun, You Qing, Ning Yu, Qin Shi''s many friends also came onlookers, standing in the distance and looking at the figure of Qin Shi''s wolf, could not help but pinch his cold sweat. "Qin Laodi...!" Fu Jun¡¯s eyes were reddish, but he was very weak. This kind of warfare, they couldn¡¯t match it at all. It was a step forward and they could not go. Qin Shi¡¯s heart is extremely nervous, which is really a matter of life and death. "Two turns, land change!" The confrontation between the eight wilderness and Xuyang became more and more fierce. The two major domains almost destroyed half of the sky, and the entire enchanted area was not perfect. The electric light flint is simply scary. Just Yu Wei, it hurts thousands of people. The disciples of a group of people are eclipsed: "This war can really be said that the biggest battle in the history of chaos has been the battle of the Devils three hundred years ago, but it is also the end of the city, this time for a Qin Shi I actually did this step." Rumble! Eight wastes were again stamped, and the two corners flashed: "Three turns: Xuanchang. Four turns: Huangbian!" In the fourth consecutive change, the rocks of the earth were all corroded into dust, and the old eyes of Xuyang''s turbid eyes flashed, and this shot did not even dare to stop. "Xie Hong, when are you going to see?" Xu Yang screamed at the empty sky, and the virtual space caused a few embarrassment. A loud laugh accompanied the sound: "Hey, I just observe and observe the enemy, so it is not more secure." The source of the sound is an old man. When the old man came out, Qin Shi¡¯s heart sank again, and it was one of the blood sacrifices. That blood sacrifices six old, so counted Xie Hong, has appeared five. At the thought of this, a bad thought suddenly emerged from the bottom of Qin Shi''s heart. Xu Yang saw the change of Qin Shi and smiled: "Hey, little guy, finally noticed?" Qin Shi was shocked and looked back at the void that was transmitted from the field. Sure enough, there was an old figure that had never been taken. The figure was always smiling and ruthless. "Is it Wang Yi?" Wang Yi, the last of the six oldest blood sacrificers, is also the strongest one. It is already a strong step into the Dacheng field. He stood up with his hands and stood alone in front of the sect of the sect of the chaotic domain. He was so close, Wan Fu Mo Kai, blocked all the retreats of Qin Shi. "In order to catch me Will all six of you be dispatched? I am really honored." Qin Shi ridiculed and smiled. From the very beginning, the blood sacrifices were all sent out. He is also naive to think that he can really leave. Unexpectedly, this hundred meters may become the distance that he could not reach at the end. "It seems that the above is a determination, must be Qin Shi died here." Many disciples completely lost, this is beyond their expectations. Yu Wenzhao looked at the appearance of the three people from a distance. For a time, he was involved by Cang Yan and Dukang, and he could only do this. "A group of rats, come to more than this seat will also pack you!" Eight roaring loud roar, the space around him layered apart, the first shot is Xu Yang, the virtual palm grabbed. "Hey, eight wild, you are really strong, but I want to win the three of us, I am afraid a little self-sufficient?" Xuyang has a helper, not nervous, on the contrary, he is full of enthusiasm, directed at the eight wild. Looking at that side, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was dead. Finally, he felt his unprecedented crisis in the past five years. v8 Chapter 790: helper Xu Yang attacked on the right side, Xie Hong helped from the left side, and the two wings attacked the eight wilderness. The scene suddenly became chaotic, and Qin Shi did not leave. Not surviving Zhang Chao, the five blood sacrifice elders present were all open and big, and there was a melee. Only Wang Yi did not move. He always stayed at the exit of the chaotic domain and blocked Qin Shi. "Damn!" Eight screams, and his eyes slammed, and the power increased by a few points. The big hand was shocked. The green mans shot, just like a bone arrow weighing a thousand pounds, penetrating the space, direct shooting Yang! Hey! Hey! Xuyang retaliated, his foot slammed, and the land under 10,000 meters collapsed. The `pig` pig` island` novel `www.huhuom followed the thundering light, and a staggered light and shadow shot. boom! The entire periphery of the chaotic domain has fallen, and the degree of absurdity is the same as that of the ancient times, only the loess and dust. Boom! Xuyang started, Xie Hong did not delay, the two at the same time and the eight wild battles, the original two areas of the confrontation, has been paid within 10,000 meters without life, this evolution into a three-person confrontation, it is like three Like the ancient beasts on the head, they constantly slammed and destroyed the earth. On the other side of the fierce battle, a figure that has always been neglected moved, Wang Yi looked very chilling, just moved gently, the space in front of him cracked, and suddenly penetrated the chest of Qin Shi. "Little guy, it¡¯s time for us to settle accounts. You owe me debt. Now you should pay it back." Wang Yi¡¯s cold laughter, Qin Shi¡¯s black sigh, began to bear a bit of confusion, he and What is this private revenge for Wang Yi? But when Wang Yi rushed to his hand, he suddenly understood that he saw Wang Yi¡¯s small arm, a very deep **** mouth, a slight blackening in the blood, and there was still a bit of demon suffocating above. This wound was killed by the demon martial arts in the inner domain? No wonder, he hates himself so much. "When I was injured, I made an oath, I will ask you to pay back ten times!" This Wang Yi, a hundred-year-old old monster, has a small measure like the sesame seeds. Go on. Qin Shi¡¯s body trembled fiercely, and a heavy force like a mountain was directly pressed down. He felt his ribs seem to be folded and picked up. "Little guy, go to hell!" The sky was changed, and Wang Yi¡¯s palm was facing Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows. There was a weird pattern on it, like the death of life and death, slowly pressing down. "That power is a field robbery?" The disciples were amazed, and the field robbery was an attack that was exclusively for the domain. The unique field wrapped the Qin stone, and Qin Shi¡¯s blood suddenly boiled, and the whole body seemed to burn. "Everything to drink!" The intense pain was transmitted from the heart. Qin Shi smashed his teeth with force, and the scorpion immediately felt a sweetness. "Qin Shi!" "Little doll!" Eight wild, Yu Wenzhen was shocked, but at this time, the two people were innocent, and they saw that Qin Shi would be robbed by the field. "Is it still not okay?" Inexplicably, Qin Shi laughed and laughed at himself. After so much effort, did he finally leave the chaotic domain? In the end, is it still impossible to honor the agreement? Rumble! However, when the distance from the field was only a square inch away from the Qin Stone, everyone thought that Qin Shi would die. The wilderness of the wilderness in the far-field region was violently shaken, only to see the mountains that have been towering in the past, even in the mountains. This violent trembling directly collapsed and turned into a rock of the sky. Suddenly, the people around him rose slightly, and everyone could feel the clearness. There was an amazing chill in the heavens and the earth. The chill was like the ability to solidify the soul. boom! The chill out of the speed of light, slammed into the air, penetrated tens of thousands of meters, directly from the outer field to shoot through the periphery, a blow to crush Wang Yi''s field. "Ha ha ha, have you finally recovered?" Along with the chill, it was a bohemian laughter. The power was very tough. A dragon that hovered over a kilometer was curled up in the clouds. The dragon head was astonished, and the clouds were revealed. The dragon mouth swallowed and was very honorable. "This, this is the Dragon Maiden?" This sudden ice dragon called the chaotic domain to be quiet, everyone in the chaotic domain was shocked, even Wang Yi is the same. "When has there been such a wild animal in the chaotic domain?" Kong Xianhui frowned: "Is he?" "Longqing predecessors?" Qin Shi black stunned, could not help but marvel, this huge ice dragon is not the dragon stone that Qin Shi met at the top of the wild animal mountain range? Is he still in a chaotic domain? Dancing in the clouds for a few laps, as if enjoying the beauty of the sky, Long Qing laughed, there is a kind of overlooking the meaning of all beings: "Little doll, I am not telling you, if you are in danger, come to me, I I owe you a favor, I will help you." Feeling the Yuwei emanating from the dragon blue scales, Qin Shi could not help but be surprised: "This power... is Xiaocheng domain?" He always thought that Long Qing was only a heavenly environment. Didn''t he think it was a realm? The shackles of the sky are just the strength of the previous injury. "Is it necessary to leave this?" Long Qing asked. Qin Shi nodded weakly. He knew that it was not a time to be stubborn. If Long Qing could help him, he still had some chances. Otherwise, there was no hope. "Well, then this seat takes you away!" Long Qing made a very domineering dragon, as if Wang Yi did not exist. This is called Wang Yi''s face suddenly iron blue, cold laughter: "Oh, ice dragon? I really did not expect that in my chaotic domain, even hidden your ancient legacy, it seems to be the battle of three hundred years ago Left behind? However, if you want to take this little guy away, I am afraid it will not work." "Hey, I want to take someone to leave, you have not yet blocked the ability!" Long Qing swayed the dragon tail, suddenly revealed that the dragon that belongs to the ancient dragon, the dragon shakes the world. "Then try it!" Wang Yi was irritated by this contempt. He said that he is also an elder in the chaotic domain. In front of many disciples, he must defend his dignity. "A beast, I want to see how much waves you can turn up!" Wang Yi turned his hand, and the five translucent red fire pillars rose. In the middle of the pillar of fire, it was like a very fierce tiger. The clouds will rush to Longqing. boom! That fire protection, as if to burn the sky like a sea, is very arrogant, suddenly, the periphery has become hot, and countless disciples panicked back a few steps. "Little guy, hide behind me, I will help you break him!" But in front of the fire tiger called the disciples, Long Qing was very confident, as if he had not put the fire tiger in his heart. Qin Shi pulled Kong Xianhui back to the back, not forgetting one sentence: "Long Qing predecessors, this Wang Yi is not simple, you must be careful." Long Qing nodded easily, the dragon mouth spit the dragon''s breath, raised the dragon head, and the eyes of Wang Yiwang were filled with a bit of jokes. He really did not put Wang Yi in his heart. "Cold Dragon Claw!" The torrential coldness of the rivers and floods, so many disciples feel chilly, the power can really be cold and thorny, with a silver needle stuck into the flesh. The dragon and the dragon claws are gripped, and suddenly the empty space is explored, firmly grasping the field of Wang Yi, as the eagle catches the earth, it is so fierce. squeak! Suddenly, Wang Yi¡¯s field was actually drawn into a gap. Long Qing smiled coldly: ¡°Is this the ability?¡± "Give me broken!" Bang! The dragon claws bent, and suddenly burst into a thousand kilograms of strength, the cold force directly into the field of Wang Yi, as if into the void, the force shocked. "puff!" Wang Yi''s organs trembled fiercely, very painful. "Drink!" He hangs in the blood of the infuriating red, and the dry hand behind him quickly squirts out, and the chest is turned into a tai chi bathing fire: "The wind and the flames!" boom! Boom! The huge foreign domain has become a dazzling array of things. The three sides of the battlefield have almost destroyed the entire foreign domain. Many disciples are horrified and dazzling. This kind of war of the world is afraid that it was three hundred years ago. What makes them unbelievable is that this kind of war is only caused by one person, because of an insignificant black robe boy. "brute!" As a wild animal, Long Qing is an arrogant keel. His strength is far from being comparable. He is also a small domain. Wang Yi is basically suppressed from the beginning. And not only this, in the field and attributes, Wang Yi is also completely passive, fire and ice are opposite each other, but the ice of Longqing is obviously not the ordinary ice, but the deep sea Xuan Bing, Wang Yi''s flame can not melt, Instead, it was frozen by the counterattack. From a distance, Cangyan Dukang and Xuyang Xie Hong are all heavy in their faces. "This kid is really trouble!" "No matter how it is calculated, even if this kid is not enough, he will always have all kinds of unexpected cards. The first time is the evil spirit. The last time was the eight wild, this time even the wild animals of the ancient relics appeared. The four people were anxious, and the blood sacrifice of the six old men had already been sent out. If Wang Yi was broken again, they could not really have a backhand. "You must not let this kid leave!" Xu Yang''s eyes changed, and when Xie Hong stepped forward, he tried to get back and help, but his movements were directly seen by the eight deserts, and there were two gaps in the sky behind him. A layer of beaded curtains of ridiculous green awnings. "Oh, your opponent is me." Blocking him, Yasaka and Yu Wenxi looked at Qin Shi and Long Qing almost at the same time, and they couldn''t help but feel a bit strange. This kid is really a enchanting person, and there seems to be no common sense in him. "Eight, you are looking for death!" Xuyang was blocked again, and his anger was flourishing. boom! The war was on at www.novelhall.com~ the sky that was tens of meters high was stunned. Without any signs, the periphery was destroyed and several fields were opened. Hey! The horror of the battle, called countless people stunned. boom! However, once again, a loud noise, earth-shattering, after a moment of blockade by Xu Yang, Wang Yi was directly broken by Long Qing, the power of Long Qing was frightening, and the dragon claw hit the chest of Wang Yi. Wang Yi is like a broken paper, smashing it and blasting tens of thousands of meters. Bang! The earth was shaken, and the crater of a hundred meters below the sag was brightly red. "Wang Yi!" The four men angered. "Little doll, oh now!" Long Qing''s dragon tail swayed in the clouds, holding Qin Shi and Kong Xianhui, leaping toward the remote outer guardian squad. v8 Chapter 791: 3 big guards "Stop him!" It was noticed that Qin Shi¡¯s action was called Xuyang¡¯s four people, and Qin Shi could not release the chaotic domain. For this reason, the four people almost flew into Qin Shi at the same time. call out! However, the four people stepped forward and the other figure was faster than them. Yu Wenxi directly burned the sea of ??fire and blocked the four people with a high-pressure fire wall. Yu Wenzhao¡¯s voice was very loud and resounded in the periphery: ¡°Qin Shi, don¡¯t forget that you promised me, bring eight wastes, leave!¡± "Hey!" Kong Xianhui anxiously tender. Wherein here, I will pay attention to my *. I ga, and I will pay a sneak gaze from the gaze. Cold: "If you think about it, just step on my body!" Qin Shi looked back at the face. He knew that now is his last chance. For this reason, he pulled Kong Xianhui gradiently: "Trust him, let''s go!" "Eight, come back!" Eight wastes paused, and finally I did not forget to shoot four green awns at the Xuyang four people, and they went back to Qin Shi¡¯s waist. In the awkwardness, the two men stepped on the back of the dragon, and the distance from the outer guardian ancestors finally left only the last few meters. Is everything finally over? Qin Shi has some time to wait. Hey, he turned into a purple thunder, penetrated the illusory space, and suddenly, his eyes were emerald green, and the two finally appeared in the original troubled mountains. "No! It''s damn!" Qin Shi escaped, Xu Yang''s four angry men, and the four angry eyes finally fell on Yu Wenzhao''s body. "Yu Wenhao, you are looking for death!" The four extremely mad killing powers were swept out from the palms of the four men. When the power came out, the river was full of thousands of miles, and the fire wall that shattered Yu Wenzhao was hit. Yu Wenyu was screaming in it, and the chest suddenly collapsed. Two ribs were interrupted directly in the hands of four people. One enemy four, this is too far-fetched, even if Yu Wenzhao¡¯s talent is extraordinary, it will not work. However, his determination was strong enough to swear. No matter what kind of attack he took, he never took a step back and held the defense line that left the chaotic domain. "If I am there, no one wants to chase them!" Yu Wenxi''s anger and low drink, the whole body is self-igniting, the fierce flame is so hot, burning all over the world. ...... The other side. In the mountains and forests, the breeze and the coolness of the different chaotic fields were scrolled. The eyes of Qin Shi both had some surprises and a few smiles. "Are we out?" Kong Xianhui was a little small and unbelievable. I didn''t expect both of them to escape under the chaos of the chaos. You must know that it is one of the eight hegemons in the human world. "Yeah, it really came out." Qin Shi¡¯s body was relaxed and half-squatted on the ground. He grabbed the damp land with a lot of force. He hadn¡¯t felt the breath of nature for a long time. It¡¯s really missing. He looked up at the blue sky, it was a real scorpio, did not add any enchantment and formation, blue washed, he laughed, this is really a gamble. "What''s next? What do we do?" Qin Shi took the discretion and said: "I want to go back to my wife, eight years old, you can already start building the field transfer." Eight wilderness is also a grin of smile: "Know it, look at you urgently, just after the war, don''t you let me rest?" The sneer''s grasping the head, Qin Shi is not afraid of other people''s jokes, he is the one who loves him, can''t wait? However, he was not trying to break through the eight wilderness. Before the first battle, although the eight-year-old was an ancient weapon, it was difficult to eat. He was really exhausted. After the rest, he looked at Kong Xianhui: "Hyun Hui, what about you? What are your plans? Do you want to go back with me?" When I mentioned where to go, Kong Xianhui was a little confused. She left home three years ago and was already homeless. Now she has left the chaotic domain. The world is big, but she has no place for her. She lowered her head and slammed two little fingers: "I, I will go back with you, is it right? Will your wife misunderstand?" Falling on the verdant treetops, Qin Shiyi smiled and said, "Of course not." He also saw that Kong Xianhui¡¯s helplessness directly touched her hand: "Oh, then you will first I will go back. You are not going to give my son a mother." Struggling a few times in my heart, Kong Xianhui just smiled and nodded happily: "Well, I hope he doesn''t be like you, always crazy like this. If he can be with his mother, I think his mother should be a very good man. Gentle woman?" In the mind, the appearance of Yuluoqiao floats, and I think of the absurd jungle. The picture that the two just met, when Yuluo was chasing him, he would kill him and couldn¡¯t help but dry up the bitter laughter: "Well, yes. Very gentle." But after finishing the conversation, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes turned, how to think about it is not the case, and the mouth is not pleasing: ¡°No, you wait a while, what is it, don¡¯t follow me? Where is it bad? Crazy This is a man, a good man is in the Quartet, it should be like me, if a girl should be like his mother!" "Speaking of this, I am not afraid to flash my tongue." Kong Xianhui refused to pout. Qin Shi is not angry and stumbles: "What are you afraid of? My son should be like me. When I was a child, I had suffered a lot and suffered a lot of grievances. At that time, the conditions were not allowed. Now I have the ability. As long as it is what my son wants in this life, I am satisfied with him, what he wants, what I give! I have never had anything in my life, I will give it to him!" He said that Qin Shi was a little excited. He vowed that he must make his son happy, grow up vigorously, and never experience the bitterness of his life. Kong Xianhui took him and nodded softly: "Well, I believe in you." "Let''s go, let''s go back." Qin Shi looked up and looked at the blue sky through the branches and leaves of the soil. The direction of the east is the red inflammation, which is where his heart belongs. "Rah, I am coming back." "eight shortages, let''s get started." Qin Shi took the eight wild hooks and jade, and took a deep breath. In this forested forest, the eight deserts were very attractive. Eight deserts are in nonsense, the ridiculous field is slowly expanding, the ridiculous gas suddenly erodes old trees, and countless magnificent ancient trees have been towering into the clouds, and it is necessary for more than a dozen people to embrace, under this ridiculous atmosphere. Suddenly turned into dead wood, decaying. However, the transfer of the field has not yet taken shape, and Long Qing¡¯s dragon body swayed, blocking the way of Qin Shi¡¯s two people, and the look of the name was tense. Qin Shi frowned: "Long Qing seniors, what do you mean?" Long Qing, like the longan of the moon, is big, always staring at the fault in the sky, suddenly shaking his head: "I think, we should not be able to go, the real trouble is coming." "Well?" The two were a little puzzled. boom! But that incomprehensible, was immediately interpreted by the vision of the Scorpio, and suddenly there was an unusually fierce wind on the high altitude of 90,000 meters. These winds were like sharp sharp knives, and the knives were traced. On the first floor of the mirage, the misty and fascinating scene reflected into the eyes of Qin Shi, and asked his small face to sink, and he was shocked: "Is this another field transfer?" The field transmission, that is, only the power of the Dacheng domain can run, which comes from the chaotic domain, which is already transmitted in the third field that Qin Shi saw. "Hey, little guy, this is going to leave. It seems that you really think of me as a home. If you want to come, you want to go and leave?" A huge space splits, and in a moment, in the crack, there is a loud laughter that spreads out and spreads in the long sky. Just a few words, Qin Shi was a tremor, the heart beat a few times, then stopped beating, the whole person was shocked to stay in place. This voice, he is too familiar and too fearful. "Zhai Deyu!" The three words were squeezed out of Qin Shi''s teeth. He looked up at the crack. The tension was not only him, but Kong Xianhui and the Eight Wastes were all shocked. It seems that it will be so easy to end, it really is that they are too naive. The thing that made the three people dying was still behind. The dry body of Yan Deyu really emerged from the crack, but he followed two old men behind him. The two old men, with their hands on the height of 90,000 meters, are very arrogant in their eyes, and they are a bit contemptuous in their eyes. It seems like the whole world, there is no temptation in their eyes, and they are extremely sultry. Qin Shi can feel the breath of the two old men''s body, which is the strength of Lian Deyu to be willing to go down, let his nervous heart sink again. "Yuan Lan! Shi Feng? Is it their two old ghosts?" The appearance of these two old men is not calm. Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion shrunk, almost concealed into the secluded forest, can call the eight wilderness to reveal this look, he knows that the identity of these two people will not be simple: "eight wild, who are these two?" "The two of them...!" The sound of the eight wild is very grim ~ www.novelhall.com ~ deliberately depressed a lot of talent: "It is also the elders of the chaotic domain!" "Protect elders?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart screamed, and an unprecedented sense of powerlessness emerged. Looking up at the three men through the clouds, these three are the three elders of the chaotic domain. In the joint three major areas, Qin Shi¡¯s body in the cold wind almost solidified. "Well, and these two people are different from Yan Deyu. The little shards are only awakened after three hundred years. They joined the elders of the patriarchs, but they are not. They were the elders of the patriarchs three hundred years ago, especially Yuan Zhen, who stayed in the chaotic domain from the lyrical domain, stayed in the chaotic domain for a long time, and had a very high status. Once he saw him, he had to be polite and three-pointed. Repaired!" After the eight wilderness said, the voice trembled, and the trembling sound was his voice, Qin Shi was shaking all over the body. The domain is complete? What a terrible state of that? In time, Qin Shi felt that the sky was stunned. I thought that I would soon be able to return to the hope of Chi Yan, and suddenly turned into despair. v8 Chapter 792: Protection of the law Feeling the pressure, and the bleak heart of the heart, Qin Shi suddenly smiled, he had long guessed that things would not be so simple, it seems that he was really guessed. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect it, it would be the result of this, three elders in chaos, and what is it? That is the guy who can look at the whole world and count the number of places. The chaotic domain is really **** this time. "You are Qin Shi?" Yuan Zhen opened his mouth, his voice is very majestic. Just a few words, Qin Shi feels that his blood is about to explode, and bite his lips, he calms down, pretending to be calm: "It is me." "Yes, young, timid is not small, ~ pig ~ pig ~ island ~ small ~ said ~ www ~zuhu ~ is a plastic talent." Yuan Zhen caressed the white whisker, immediately his eyes from Qin Shi When I left, I went to the Eight Desires and smiled. "Is it a bad day, seeing old friends, don''t you come out and say hello?" Eight wild hooks and jade flashed from the waist of Qin Shi, and eight deserted into green awns, the voice was very embarrassing: "Oh, Yuan Zhen, I did not expect that three hundred years have passed, your old and undead guy is still alive?" "Yeah, I thought I was going to sit down. I didn''t expect to live alive for another three hundred years." Yuan Zhen is the kind of person who has already jumped out of the red dust. He has not been angry with the eight-year-old words. "Yes, I have lived for three hundred years, but it is better to die. For the sake of the running dogs of the group, I really didn''t think about it. You will fall down. It is really ironic." The sound of the eight wilderness changed, and the anger ignited. , pointing to Yuan Zhen Shi Feng: "You, and you! You are so worthy of sensation?" "Cang Yan didn''t tell you, what is the time of affairs?" Shi Feng didn''t take the snoring sound from the side, icy cold: "The power of the squad is unpredictable, and these eight fields are in the hands of the squad. Being traumatized by different weights, it¡¯s good!¡± "Fart!" Eight wild screams: "Life can die, but the arrogance is indispensable. This is the **** thing you teach to lyrics. The lyrics are for this so-called arrogant, and finally the life has been put in, and you What? What did you do?" The look of Yuan Zhen and Shi Feng always sinking into the sea finally appeared at this time, but it didn''t last long. Yan Deyu smiled and said: "It is too stupid." Immediately, he turned and rushed to two people: "The two elders, don''t talk nonsense with them, take the eight wild hooks and give them to the group." Yuan Zhen and Shi Feng hesitated for a long time and finally nodded. "Little doll, you take the initiative to cut off the contract with the eight wild, so you will die a little easier." Shi Feng said very contemptuously. Qin Shi licked his fangs. This Shifeng really didn''t put him in his eyes, but it also made him a little depressed and shook his head: "It''s all dead, relaxed, useful?" "Hey, the consciousness is good." Shifeng smiled faintly: "It is really useless. If that is the case, then die." With a palm of his hand, the clear sky of 90,000 meters was broken, and the huge cyan giant hand was full of thousands of feet, covering the sky and covering the sun. Like the giant mountain, it was pressed against the Qin stone. "I want to hurt him, I haven''t agreed yet!" Eight outbreaks quickly broke out, and the appearance of Yuan Zhen and Shi Feng made him lose his previous stability and lost his sense of proportion. The power of these two sides is really too strong. Two Dacheng domain, one domain is complete, what a shocking lineup? All three of them are hiding their feet, and they can make people tremble with a tremor. They look at the entire three realms, and they are all figures of the name. Shifeng only gently protects his hands, and the giant hand easily shades the sky and the half. The blue sky is washed, suddenly becomes chaotic, very stunned. boom! The loud noise rang, ridiculously swallowed, trying to split the giant hand, but Shifeng shook his head on the top, the expression was so indifferent, the lightly called Qin Shi several people raised a little fear, the eight deadly but the ancient weapon Is it so powerless in this stone peak? Shifeng¡¯s palm was closed, and the strength was aggravated. boom! The ridiculous power of the Eighths of the Dead suddenly fell like a big water, and it was broken. "Eight, don''t struggle, you know that you are not my opponent." Bang! In the repair of the Eighths, the identity of the ancient murderer, in the hands of Shifeng, only lasted for half a mile of tea, so it was seriously injured. boom! Shifeng waved again, three clear streams of light, and a single blow to fly out of the hundreds of meters. "eight shortages!" Qin Shi lost color, this is the first time he has lost his hand since he knew the Eighths, and the defeat is so thorough! He slammed forward, but when he lifted his foot, he discovered that he was too naive. His feet could not leave the earth. It seemed to be deeply embedded in the earth, and the whole body was controlled by the giant hand. That pressure is that he can''t compete. He sullenly looked up, the rolling hurricane continued to be depressed, the towering ancient trees up to hundreds of meters were directly broken, the rocks shattered, and the earth was deeply sunken. He discovered that he had no hope in front of the three. "Little doll, don''t struggle, no one can save you today, your talent is really good, but the most indispensable in the world is genius. Many geniuses are just the evolution of this world, the opportunity to change, to be able to go out But there are not many." "There is too much aura in your body, which will be too eye-catching." Yuan Zhen shook his head, his words were very indifferent. Compared with Yan Deyu, Qin Shi knew that he was the true sage of this road, inviolable, and the top power of the human pyramid. "Do it! Don''t kill him, bring him back. Although the eight wilderness has already been born, the ancient ketone body is a rare alien in the world. If it is left, it will help me in a chaotic field." Yuan Zhen underestimated A few words seem to give Qin Shi a verdict of death, without any waves. Qi Deyu and Shi Feng both nodded, and the rushing Qin Shi stone with a big hand was caught, and the space of tens of thousands of meters was broken, without any signs. Yan Deyu¡¯s Dacheng winds, like a harvester, cut off the ancient woods in the troubled mountains. He sneered: "The little guy, this time is really over, even if you have more cards, you can¡¯t avoid it. The result of your life and death." "Animals! You dare!" Eight ridiculous screams of exhaustion, from the ruins of the distant wrath, Qing Mang four, his extreme rushing Qin Shi shouted: "Little doll, use your blood to use!" This time, he did not discuss with Qin Shi, it is directly breaking Qin Shi''s fingers, the bright red blood falls on the jasper, and the eight wild hooks shimmered and glared. "Eight years and five or six turns: the universe is changing!" Suddenly, Haoyu stunned, the rolling clouds quickly tumbling, and a huge green claw swept from the universe, and grabbed it with all his strength. "The universe is changing? Is this little guy''s blood very strong?" Shrouded by the shadow, Yan Deyu frowned, but he did not panic, under the huge virtual palm, he just gently opened his sleeves, one Refers to the high hand, with **** directed at a little high. boom! Two scrolling blue hurricanes pierced and slammed into the palm of the palm of your hand. Suddenly, the foot smashed Zhang Chao. Before that, in the periphery, no one could resist the eight-year-old universe, in the hands of Yan Deyu. The dust was so bad that a blow was penetrated by Yu Deyu. Bang! The virtual palm is broken directly, and the hurricane has not stopped yet. It is hard to pierce a big hole in the high air, so that countless people are shaking. "It seems that you are not willing to be honest, then let me help you quietly!" Shifeng is on the left side of Yan Deyu, and the indifferent Chongba is reaching out, and then the palm is just gently put down, a huge layer of pressure, directly smashing the green mans of the eight-year-old body, and eight wild and sleepy on the earth. Nothing can move. "You are a mess!" Qin Shi was smashed in the smashed stone, red eyes roared, his hard bite, the resentment in his heart, an unprecedented red crown. "Zhu Deyu, my Qin Shi, and your chaotic domain are not wearing the sky!" "Little guy, when you have this arrogance, you still have to think about yourself, don''t wear it all, but it''s the same, you can''t live longer." Yan Deyu sneered and smiled, he went alone. Just like the heavens and the earth. Immediately, he shook at the Qin Shi empty space, and five hurricanes were raised around Qin Shi. The hurricane became an enchantment, and Qin Shi was firmly blocked, and even the air around him was evacuated. "Drink!" Qin Shihu''s body was fiercely stiff. "Qin Shi! Little doll!" Eight wild and Kong Xianhui screamed, and the eight wilderness struggled again, but under the suppression of Shifeng, his struggle seemed so powerless. Qin Shi was directly imprisoned, and huge power immediately blocked him. boom! At the same time, a chill was permeated, spread to the sky, and a cyan dragon tail opened, even if the world was cut off, and pierced the chest of Yan Deyu. Yan Deyu was slightly eclipsed, and the expression of disregard also caused some fluctuations. "Hey, the ancient legacy?" "Three old guys, is it too big heart? Is this so I don''t care?" Long Qing''s hovering dragon body squatted into the clouds, sending out dragons with the wrath of the real dragon. Feeling the fluctuations in the clouds, Yan Deyu looked at Qin Shi: "Oh, little guy, your body, it¡¯s a miracle, it¡¯s not very good, and the people you know are extraordinary." "However, this will not change your destiny." Dry hands over the clouds ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hurricane will blow the diffuse white fog, Yan Deyu speed is very fast, almost the blink of an eye, a torn wind giant hand Chong Longqing caught. boom! Under the giant hand, Long Qing vigorously bowed the dragon''s torso, and the cyan dragon scales of the whole body flashed a few times, forming six cold icicles in his body. boom! The cold current in the icicle overflowed, and the hurricane slammed into the hurricane, and the scorpion could not help but flash a few split marks, and the giant hand was gradually frozen. Yan Deyu smiled and laughed: "I don''t think it is the deceased ice dragon of the ancient relics, I can stop me." But immediately, his expression became violent: "But I said that no one can save this kid today." boom! The six icicles were suddenly smashed by a palm. The wind of tens of thousands of meters between the heavens and the earth formed a giant hand, and the dragon''s dragon body was held in the void, and the painful mourning of Longqing. "Longqing predecessors!" Qin Shiyi wants to split. v8 Chapter 793: Desperate Yuan Zhen said in the back: "Don''t kill this little green dragon. The wild animals in the field are rare in the human world. Keeping his blood will be useful in the future." If it is not Yuan Zhen, I am afraid that is the moment, Long Qing has been pinched to death by Yu Deyu, and this is only slightly loose, and the five fingers are open, and the palm of the hand falls, like a giant mountain, the suppression of Long Qing. "Hey, let''s put a life here, stay here." Yan Deyu sneered and smiled, and Long Qing was the same in front of him. Dacheng, Xiaocheng, the gap is too big. boom!  !Pig! Pig! Island! Fiction. Zuzudo.; Long Qingdun fell to the mountains, like a winding ridge, the dragon has to hang down without strength. "Little guy, it seems that I can''t help you." He struggled hard for a few times, and eventually he was unable to break open, biting his teeth and punching Qin Shi. Qin Shi shook his head and his look was indifferent. This time he was really dead, but perhaps it was the kind of resentment in his heart. His determination was not moved, but it became stronger. "Hey!" Suddenly, in this desperate situation, Qin Shi lowered his head and the whole person became very calm. He seemed to enter an extremely delicate state. His eyes were filled with blood red and full of killing. "what¡­¡­!" The Lantern, who had never left before, frowned slightly in the sky. For a moment, he saw Qin Shi¡¯s body rising and screaming. These suffocating smolders were fierce, flashing with black luster, and all the objects touched were swallowed up. "This power, little guy, seems to have something strange in your body." The Lantern, who has always been light and faint, has also had some interest at this time. The suffocating scroll became more and more powerful. Qin Shi tried to connect with the demons and borrowed power from the demons totem. In the end, he was completely swallowed up by the suffocation, and a red blood suddenly burst from his eyebrows. After a **** sputum is the second, the third, the fourth, the fifth. Five bloody, it is so amazing. Under the **** blessing, Qin Shi¡¯s strength, like the high-pressure water pump, continues to rise. From the pseudo-six-day environment, it jumps to nine days, Tianzhu! In a short moment, Qin Shi is like a growing giant tree. He constantly scatters his leaves, and even the suffocation around him has even gathered together, and he has formed a scaled version of the demon field. Seeing this scene, Yuan Zhen is finally getting right. "Interesting guys, do not hesitate to burn their own blood and Shouyuan, to get the power of this evil spirit?" Yes, Qin Shi is burning blood and burning Shouyuan, but what he has never dared to do is to break the seal of the Emperor''s Magic Pearl under Dantian. If the Emperor''s Magic Pearl breaks open, the blood will break out again. Maybe his control of the devil will go one step further, but he also knows what it means, that is, he is really desperate, because the demon said that once the magic blood breaks out, he will be completely enchanted. . He will not take this step if he has no choice. "Three old dogs, even if they die today, I want you to pay the price!" Qin Shi¡¯s fierce roar, his anger burst suddenly, and suddenly, the barrier that Yan Deyu set up in his body was blasted. Qin Shi¡¯s foot was smashed, and a shot burst into the sky. His fists were bombarded like raindrops. Every time he drove a very strong suffocation, the speed was fast, and his boxing fist was shattered between the friction with the air. , bleeding comes. But the blood was immediately incorporated into the body and turned into a more fierce boxing style. The inch-by-inch burst of sound shattered the space and ran through the chest of Yan Deyu. "ñÒÀϹ·, die!" Yan Deyu frowned, and his eyes flashed a bit of ruthless indifference: "Oh, little guy, is that the power of the evil spirit? Just a pity, he seems to have not awakened, he is not my opponent, let alone you Already?" "Wind and blood!" He explored the explorer, and the Dacheng windfall fell. In the 10,000-meter space, all of them were turned into nothingness, and the blows directly hit Qin Shi¡¯s boxing style. boom! The violent explosion exploded from the sky, like fireworks. Both of these shots were strong enough to make the Qiankun tremble. But unfortunately, under the enthusiasm of the two, Yan Deyu waved only the illusion, and Qin Shi used his real and real body to fight again. "Hey!" A blood spurted out of Qin Shikou, his five fingers were twisted, and the bones broke directly to the arm, and even the skin wrapped by Jinfeng scales burst open. "Little Doll!" Eight roaring roars. "Amount!" But this is not over yet. Qin Shi¡¯s body paused and he even lifted the speed and approached Yu Deyu again. "Old dog, it is death, I want to pull you together!" Qin Shi bite his lip, and with that painful force, he stayed awake, and behind him, he burst out of the halo, constantly approaching Yu Deyu. The green of the troubled mountains is only ridiculous and nothingness in the blink of an eye. That kind of vibration shocked the whole sky. "It''s a madman!" Under the pressure of Qin Shi, Yan Deyu showed a few touches of ochre. Is this kid really going to die with himself? If it is only Qin Shi himself, Yan Deyu may not be afraid. What really scares him is the demon in Qin Shi¡¯s body. The power of the demon, but also the eight evils, in the inner domain several times let him suffer. "Don''t be a guy!" Yan Deyu, who was always dull, finally couldn¡¯t help but step back and take a step. In a moment, he had a dry hand, and the clouds and rain changed. Three layers of hurricane barriers were gathered in front of the chest. boom! boom! boom! After three consecutive collisions, Qin Shi barely paused. Every time he hit him, he had to die for a long time. In this short moment, his blood was burned for a long time, the blood vessels dried up, and the vitality also quickly passed away. Black hair, all born with white flowers. "Qin Shi! Little doll!" Eight wild, Long Qing, Kong Xianhui, almost everyone, all were shocked by the action of Qin Shi, Kong Xianhui''s phoenix eyes tears, crying makeup. Qi Deyu quickly retreated, and when he thought that Qin Shi would shoot him, Qin Shi suddenly changed his attack direction. boom! The palm of the hand slammed, and the blow slammed through the suppression of the shackles in the eight wilderness, and the enchantment of the domain under the virtues of Yu Deyu was actually hit by the fierce devil. "Eight out of the wild, open the field to send, with Xianhui and Longqing seniors to leave!" Qin Shi''s powerful shackles. The eight ridiculous fists, the subconscious will shake his head, but immediately interrupted by the black stone of Qin Shi: "Do not talk nonsense, hurry, I am your master, this is my order, the group wants you, yes Kong Xianhui, go!" "I...!" Looking at the Qin Shi, who was red-stained by blood, the admiration and respect that had never been seen before, and the bite of the hard bite promised: "Yes, master!" This is his first time, admitting that Qin Shi is his master. Qin Shi conquered him with his charm. "Come, let''s go!" Eight wilderness rolled up the green mans, bypassed the mountain green trees, wrapped up Kong Xianhui, paused beside the dragon green body, and immediately smashed the octagonal octagonal at the same time, the space in front was directly distorted, forming a huge black tunnel. "Bad boy, the sound of the East hit the West?" Looking through the movements of Qin Shi, Yan Deyu knows that he has been played, and his anger is unstoppable. The big hand is lifted up, that is, the wind is raging in the sky. Every sharp wind is as sharp as a blade, and the thorns are staggered. "Your opponent is me." Qin Shi turned over and jumped up. Because of the vigorousness, the soles of the feet directly took out several layers of cockroaches during the emptiness, and broke the locks of the seals and eight priests. This time, Qin Shi really wanted to start with Yu Deyu, and the fierce five magic eyes glared at Yu Deyu. The boxing wind wrapped in the suffocating air and bombarded. Suddenly, Yan Deyu felt the chill behind him, so he had to look back. He really didn¡¯t dare to swear Qin Shi: ¡°I don¡¯t know the dead boy!¡± "Yeah, but die, it is with you!" Qin Shi smiled indifferently, punched out with a punch, slammed, and entangled with Qi Deyu, and then his movements stunned Yu Deyu, he only felt that the magic in Qin Shi¡¯s body changed greatly, and that change It was even more terrifying in the inner world. His black scorpion is red, and the demon totem on his arm flashes rapidly. In his body, the deepest part of the restricted area below Dantian, the sea of ??magic blood that the Emperor''s Magic Pearl seals, finally began to boil. He wants to activate the blood, he really wants to fight. "Is that fierce demon?" Yan Deyu''s subconscious desire to retreat, but Qin Shi did not give him a chance, the big hand extended from the top, grabbed the arm of Yan Deyu. "Old dog, die together!" Qin Shi''s voice is very cold, with a bit of evil, at this time he is really like a demon, it is fear. Lian Yuanzhang looked down from the sky and showed a few condensed weights: "Not the fierce demon, is this power the magic of this little doll?" Wen Yan, Shi Feng was shocked and shocked: "How is it possible? This magical, it is more than a few times stronger than the fierce demon, is his own magic?" Eight eyes are weird: "Hey, beyond the magic of the two great devils? This little guy, who is it?" Regardless of whether he was disregarded by Qin Shi, he was determined to go to death, and he must also pull on Yu Deyu: "Old dog, die together!" "Hey!" A mad stream ran from his body Suddenly, he shuddered, and the person under the depths of Dantian swayed sharply, and the magic blood underneath was completely boiling. "Little guy, little age, it¡¯s not a good thing to have this kind of killing. This time let the old help to calm down." However, Qin Shi was too naive, Yuan Zhen finally shot, this is the first time since he appeared, but only once, flexing a shot, an extremely fierce force, a shot into Qin Shi The eyebrows, the magic that was originally burning, was actually suppressed by a huge force. boom! The next time, Qin Shihu¡¯s body trembled, suddenly like a cannonball, and crashed out of the air. He suddenly slammed into the majestic chaos of the sect of the sect of the sect, and it was a huge impulse. Breaking a gap, it is obvious how arrogant it is. "Qin Shi! Qin Laodi!" Outside the domain, everyone was stunned by the same attack. v8 Chapter 794: Unmanned Yu Wen''s clear eyes, almost can''t believe, originally thought that Qin Shi and Kong Xianhui were really safe when they left the chaotic domain. I didn''t expect it to be outside. It was the real trouble. "It''s the three big guards...!" All the disciples held their breath, and even the breath did not dare to breathe. Things evolved into this way, and no one had ever thought about it. The huge waves and waves shook the mountains and rivers, not only to disturb the chaotic domain, but also in the thousands of miles in the chaos of the mountains. Many powerful powers came from the wind. The animal farm, the Eagle City, and the famous or not-known families were all alarmed by the strangeness of the chaotic domain. "What happened?" The eyes of all of them were concentrated on the central ruins of the guardian squad, the thin boy in black robe. Qin Shi has long been a blood man, the clothes are broken, the hand bones, the arm, the chest, the shoulder blades, all the breaks, the attack of Yuan Zhen is too strong, just the blow, almost half the life of Qin Shi . "Cough!" But fortunately, he stayed down, and he grabbed the stone in the ruins with his hands, and he swayed and stood up. His eyes were blurred and his face was sorrowful. He thought that he would use magic blood. At least he could kill Yu Deyu, but he was innocent. The perfect strength of the domain was beyond his imagination. The Lantern Festival was too strong. He was painfully standing on the ruins, his eyes staring at the east, and suddenly he took a step forward. After one step, it was the second step. He faltered, but he insisted on it, step by step, and walked forward. There was still a slight whisper: "Ro, Rocha, waiting for me, I will be back soon." A few short words suddenly alerted the hearts of all the disciples. In the enchantment of the eight wilderness, Kong Xianhui had already cried into tears. Lian Yuanzhang¡¯s indifferent eyes flashed a bit of admiration, faintly said: "Little guy, is this step, you are not ready to give up?" "Give up? Hehe, hahaha." Qin Shi suddenly laughed, and laughter made everyone feel creepy. Then he snarled with force: "Impossible! I want to leave, I want to go back, the road to this trip, no one can Block!" boom! No one can stop, the four characters, like the ancient gods, deeply engraved in the hearts of countless people, everyone was shocked by Qin Shi. Yuan Zhen also squatted, and then he snorted and opened his voice. The voice deliberately aggravated a few points. He tried to use his pressure to keep Qin Shi: "Oh? I am really curious, what power is it, you can do this. Perseverance." In this regard, curiosity is not only Yuan Zhen, Yu Wenzhao and countless disciples all looking toward Qin Shi, calling him a point has become a high-profile target. Yes, what is it that can make him be so persistent. If his injury is changed to someone else, I am afraid that he will have been crying for a long time, but he is not dead, and his body is still supported by this belief. Kong Xianhui knows, so she cries more sadly. "What is it? You won''t understand!" Qin Shi looked up and smiled alone: ??"It is a promise, a love, I promised my wife, I will definitely return to her before the birth of the child, She has paid too much for me, I must go back to her!" The sound of the loud sound is all over the world. It is so hard. The troubled mountains are silent, and the birds are silent. Fu Jun, Yu Qing Ning Yu, a group of Qin Shi''s friends all pinched his fists for him, and the light and tender body of Ben Ning stopped on a branch of sycamore, the pink hand was tight, and the inexplicable heart was tight. . "He really, do you have a deep love? Can he let his life be sacrificed, and he must love his wife very much?" Bunning laughed and laughed at herself. Zhao Xin saw her sister from the side and grabbed her: "Don''t be sad." "I am not sad, I am just a little envious...!" Doing Ning reluctantly licked the lips, and the apricot eyes flashed silvery. Yuan Yuan stunned, the voice changed into vicissitudes: "Oh, look at it, you are really a qualified husband, but this agreement, I am afraid you can not cash." Yuan Zhen shook his head and squandered his hand. Suddenly, he and Qin Shi¡¯s distance of 10,000 meters directly broke a huge gap, and a huge pressure rolled down. boom! Qin Shi has reached the critical point of the body, once again hit by the smashing. "Qin Shi!" "Little doll!" A few people in the eight deserts are almost crazy. They are ridiculous and stunned. They waved their hands and wanted to break the field that had already been formed. They shouted at the Yuanxiao: "Old hair, This seat is a fallen weapon today, and you must die with you!" "eight shortages, no!" But suddenly, Qin Shi got up and all the disciples were shocked. He was still able to stand up? He looked into the eyes of the eight wilderness, and actually flashed a few points to pray: "Don''t come out, promise me, take them away, I promised Yu Wenzhao, to protect the good and the good!" Hey! Yu Wenzhao trembled softly, his eyes were wet: "This kid!" "I...!" Eight sorrows gritted his teeth, but he finally nodded to Qin Shi: "I promise you, I will not tell her to die!" "Field delivery!" Eight wilderness forced the heart of the instigation, and unfolded the field in full force. Suddenly, a unique field connecting the gaps of space emerged from the sky, and the vortex of layers was very mysterious. Seeing the vortex, Yuan Zhen¡¯s three faces sank, and Yuan Zhen took the lead. He was very strong and flexed his fingers. The space was broken and hit the vortex. call out! When everyone was shocked, a black shadow actually rose again. With the body of the flesh, it was blocked in front of the transmission of the eight-wild field, facing the attack of Yuan Zhen. "Qin Shi!" Eight ridiculous. Countless foreign disciples, all of them were shocked, and clenched their fists: "This little doll, hurts to dare to block this blow, isn''t he desperate?" "It is estimated that it is ready to send to the field of death protection. That transmission is their last hope. This Qin Shi, really man, is a brother." "Big brother...! Qin brother!" Ning Yu, Ling Yun, a few people tears their eyes, the condensate rain that fat man went crazy, Fu Jun several people, but this battle, they simply did not have the spare capacity. In the field of the three major law-protection laws, they simply could not enter. boom! A hit in the chest of Qin Shi, Qin Shiyi spurted out a blood, the people watching the onlookers were a heartbeat, Qin Shi body was dyed red, the left shoulder was pierced, the body of the organ All are broken. Yuanxiao¡¯s old eyes are condensed: ¡°Little doll, you are looking for a dead end.¡± "You dare not kill me!" Qin Shi is like this, he is still quite a body, he wiped his mouth and sighed at the sardonic laughter of Yuanxiao. Yuan Zhen ate it, and immediately it laughed out loudly: "Haha, it¡¯s really interesting, but you only guessed it halfway. I don¡¯t want to kill you, not dare, but since you said so, I Let you live a little longer, they can''t go anywhere." "Shifeng, broken the transmission array!" "Good!" Shifeng is like a ghost. No one saw his movements. He only saw three huge peaks formed by rocks. boom! At this time, Qin Shi moved again. He fought his life around the three giant mountains, and gathered all the gold lines between the palms. "Golden brand!" "Hey!" The three brandings were directly engraved under the seat of the three peaks. The three giant peaks suddenly stopped in the same place. I saw this scene Yuanxiao was slightly surprised: "Soul branding? Is there such martial arts?" "Old ghost, it seems that you have to talk big." Blocking the three giant peaks, Qin Shi haha''s laughter, and immediately his black scorpion looked at the eight wilderness, the field transfer array was finally completed. "Little doll, don''t die!" Eight wilderness and Qin Shi have a relatively glance, so they are so struggling, leaving a paragraph, only to use the green mans to wrap up Kong Xianhui, Long Qing, curl into the vortex tunnel. When the three entered, the vortex quickly gathered, and the three disappeared into the heavens and the earth. When Qin Shi suddenly saw this scene, he smiled faintly. "In the end, finally fulfilled this promise?" "Kid, it seems that you really want to die!" Eight deserted, Yuan Zhen finally did not calm down, the body of the robe no wind and wandering, suddenly, he was full of anger, rushed to Qin Shi for three consecutive palms. boom! boom! boom! Three palms hit Qin Shi without exception, Qin Shi spurted out a bite of blood, Yuan Zhen is really angry, eight wild is what the group wants. "I wanted to ask you to live more days, it seems that you do not need it!" Yuan Zhen completely murdered, he is not prepared to keep Qin Shi. "End of the wind!" Ten thousand miles of scorpio ignited a huge fire, and a pillar of fire fell down, facing the chest of Qin Shi, the high temperature, called the ancient wood collapsed on the earth, and all the disciples were shocked. "Qin Shi!" "Big Brother! Qin Laodi!" This attack, Qin Shi really can''t stop, Yu Wenzhao squints from a distance, in the fire column is also a little bit of fear, that power, even the Dacheng domain, I am afraid can melt? Qin Shi''s small face refracted a faint glow on the fire. He suddenly smiled bitterly, and he gave up the resistance. He knew that he had reached the limit. Even if it was not the limit, he could not stop the blow. He smashed the demon, and he smashed the book, always burning quietly. "Demon, Yujie, it seems that I am going to die." "Just, I am so reluctant, I finally couldn¡¯t return to Chiyan. I couldn¡¯t see Rakshasa and my unborn son. Will he be like me?¡± "Oh, Xianhui said right, if it is a son, it is better not to be like me, such alive, really tired, I hope he can spend the rest of his life quietly, as long as happiness, just fine. ¡± "µùÄï, the child is not filial." Thinking of his own child, Qin Shi remembered his aunt, and shook his head helplessly, but told him that he could finally be satisfied. If he laughed, it would be Kong Xianhui. In the end, he still did it. He sent Kong Xianhui to leave. . "I hope she can be safe He thought about it, however, this state did not last long. Under the end of the bonfire, everyone was condensed, and suddenly the world was quiet. A glimpse of the green mans in the eyes of everyone in the inexplicable stabbing. boom! That Qingmang directly opened the space, looking at the space, Qin Shi almost desperate, this is the heartstrings under the pines, the black scorpion is unbelievable! "Harmony!?" - A whole volume, the thirteenth volume, is called unmanned. This volume is also the longest volume in the history of the evil lord. Xiaoxiao is also buried too many pits. In fact, when I want to write, it is quite far-fetched. In a fantasy novel, there are too many conspiracy and emotional elements recorded, but now it seems okay, thank you for your support, I hope that we can also go down like Qin Shi, no one can stop. In addition, the recent update is a bit slow. Many readers are complaining. It is indeed a bit slower. Xiaoshu is going to leave school on Wednesday, going home, and going to Jiangsu next week. There are so many things, and it is important. The content, I dare not be too rash, so I delayed it. I hope everyone can understand that after this time, Xiaoguang will try his best to make up for everyone. v8 Chapter 795: Emerald Light Dance: Ancient weapon Kong Xianhui''s delicate body is like a fairy, and the emerald light dance worn on her chest always scatters the secluded green awning, tearing the space of the scorpion into a stunned sky, and she dances from it and blocks in front of Qin Shi. "Xianhui!" Yu Wenzhao, Qin Shiyi wants to split, Qin Shi angry mourning: "Go back! Come back! Who told you to come out, I paid so much, it is the last thing, you want me to even this last The agreement, also lost faith?" When he died, Qin Shi was not afraid. He was afraid of the vow. He never imagined that it would become like this. He was already ready to die, and he became sad. Kong Xianhui''s apricot eyes are blurred. She did not respond to Yu Wenzhao first, but looked at Qin Shi faintly. The voice is very sad: "Qin Shi, sorry, {pig} {pig} {island} novel www{zhuzhu][} I can''t do it, I can''t watch you sacrifice for me and I leave. You said, you are the only friend who won''t betray me. How can I let you die? You have tolerated me so many times. Let me be willful once!" "No! I said, Qin Shi can''t use a woman to save! Go back, go quickly!" Qin Shi''s screaming roar. But in the face of his barking, Kong Xianhui turned a blind eye, and she gradually turned her head and looked at Yu Wen, who loved the man who had hated for three years. "Oh, sorry, I misunderstood you for three years. The fate is really getting people. It¡¯s hard to call us back, let us bury our hatchets, but we can¡¯t call us together." "I really can''t watch him die. If it weren''t for him, there would be no me. He sacrificed too much for me, and there are three women waiting for him. How can I be so selfish, how can we be so selfish, In order to live, for the sake of our love, sacrifice him? Call his three women to suffer?" "So, forgive me, I hope that there will be an afterlife. At that time, I will still be your woman." Kong Xianhui smiled faintly, Yu Wen was a tight fist, and his face was suffering from death. He wanted to shout. No, but he didn''t. In the heart of Yu Wenyu, I made the worst plan. "You are dead, and I will not live alone." He did not say this sentence, but he has made up his mind to look at the **** and fierce look of the savage looking toward Yuan Zhen, Shi Feng, and Yu Deyu. If Kong Xianhui is dead, he has spelled this life, and these three The old guy paid the price. Yuan Zhen¡¯s old eyes were indifferent, and he smiled at Kong Xianhui: ¡°Oh, little girl, your courage is not small, and the things you do are quite lyrical, but since you choose, you have to choose for you. Take the consequences." There was no pity on his face, and his hand was slightly revealed. The end of the world was more and more intense, the high temperature had melted the air, and the gap between the heavens and the earth was distorted. "Harmony!" "Great! Sister Hui!" The painful mourning resounded in several directions. Qin Shi, Yu Wenzhao, and Benin Zhaoxin almost rushed forward without thinking, but their power was too limited, and it was not enough to touch the successful field of Lantern. "boom!" And when a few people were broken, the light of the fire, the end of the flames that burned the earth and the earth, so fiercely hit the chest of Kong Xianhui, suddenly caused a huge wave, the earth was picked up Layers of wind and sand, the original towering ancient wood is directly turned into powder. "what?" But immediately, the shock flashed from the sullen eyes of the Yuan, and he wrinkled his old eyebrows and stared at the shadow in the air. Under his pillar of fire, did the shadows not be penetrated? Can you still pause in midair? This made him very surprised. You must know that the blow he had just made was that Yu Deyu, who was in the Dacheng domain, was hit in the front, fearing that he would lose half of his life. Waiting until the halo is exhausted, from the chest of the chest that is raised by Kong Xianhui, it is an absolute blue barrier. The barrier is a green plate. The mark on the center of the heart is very dazzling, like the ancient text. "Yuan Lan old ghost, nearly a thousand years, I did not expect you still alive?" For a moment, from the green plate, a blue shadow is taken, and the shadow is very beautiful and obsessive. ¡°Is it a jade light dance?¡± Xianhui has nothing to do, Qin Shi several people at the same time relieved, this can clearly see the body of the Qingpan, is not Kong Xianhui not leaving the jade light dance? It was just that shadow that made a few people unexpected. Staring at the shadow, Yuan Hao¡¯s face could not help but sink heavily. It was a few taboos: ¡°Drink, I really didn¡¯t expect to lose the ancient murderer of nearly a thousand years: the jade light dance, it would be on this little girl¡¯s doll? The wilderness is hidden deep?" "The ancient weapon?" Listening to these four words, everyone was obviously shocked, and the jade light dance was actually an ancient weapon. Of course, Qin Shi is a good one. He has long known that the Emerald Light Dance may be an ancient weapon, but he did not expect it to be so powerful. Can he block the blow of the Lantern Festival? This is something that even the eight wastes can''t do. "Emerald light dance, the third place in the ancient murderer, according to my own higher than two, is the magical town of the wild domain, but it is said that thousands of years ago, this weapon will lose the world, I did not expect it today Reproduce." In Qin Shi¡¯s surprise, the shadow of the eight wilderness emerged from behind him. Qin Shi heard the words of the Eight Abandon, but it is no wonder that the Emerald Light Dance can block the Lantern Festival, but he immediately frowned and looked back at the Eight Wastes: "How come you?" "This little girl doll used the emerald light dance to transfer the field to me and ruin it. You said that I can''t come back. Where can I go?" Eight wilderness did not blow the beard, and blinked: "Now you guys, really I don''t know how tall and thick, one is more crazy than one!" Qin Shi nodded and immediately searched around for a circle. The question: "What about Long Qing''s predecessors?" "He left, and when the crack was broken, I opened up a transmission channel in the crack. It was a link between the human world and the animal world, and sent him back to the animal world." Eight ruins. "Then why don''t you follow him." Qin Shi''s face sank. He thought that the eight-year-old was returned when he couldn''t get through the rupture. Now he heard that he had the opportunity to leave him but he didn''t leave. He couldn''t help but get angry. A Kong Xianhui, already enough for him to have a headache, now there is another eight years old, he does not want to owe so many people. "You are my master, of course I have to go back to you. Moreover, things are always up to me from beginning to end. Do you think that I am the kind of greedy and fearful person?" Eight ridiculous Qin Shi . Qin Shiyi, the heart could not help but warm up, eventually he looked up at the gap that sent to the beast world and gradually healed. He knew that he couldn¡¯t walk away, and he sighed: "But, let us both Let''s fight with them together." "This is almost the same." Qin Shi stopped talking, but gradually looked up at the sky and landed on Qian Ying, who was plucked from the jade light dance. He could see that the repair of this shadow was on the eight wastes, but it was better than Yuan Zhen. It is still a level, and at most it is only the peak of the Dacheng domain. It has never reached a perfection. Yuan Zhen knows this well. He doesn''t have much fear of the jade light dance. He just smiles: "The third-ranked weapon is really extraordinary, but how can you resist this attack?" In a word, he slammed a bullet, and the light beam that carried out the field''s prestige once swept the 10,000 meters again, and pierced the emerald light dance. Feel the attack, and hold the breath again on the field and become dead. This attack, as compared to the just fire column, is still several times stronger. "Harmony, fast flash!" Qin Shi and Yu Wen¡¯s retreat, a bad premonition flashed from the bottom of my heart, but the two of them still finished, or said that they said more, it was just useless. Kong Xianhui''s apricot eyes always flashed a color, as if he heard the call from the back, his head turned gently, and his mouth was hung with a peaceful smile. "boom!" However, just at the moment when her smile floated, the beam of light had already slammed into her shadow, and the blood of the blush was sputtered like a fireworks in an instant, and she was crumbling like a brilliant flower. The shadow of the Emerald Light Dancing Blue was directly opened by a big hole, and the strength of Yuan Zhen was still too strong, even though she could not resist. "Harmony!" Looking at the shadow that was stained with blood, Qin Shi¡¯s black cockroaches seemed to be able to bleed, but he was useless. Eight wilderness was bitten from the side, and without Qin Shi¡¯s consent, he jumped one step at a time: I will help her!" Now that there is an opportunity to counter the Lantern Festival, I am afraid that there are only these two ancient weapons. Qin Shi did not stop it, but they seem to have forgotten something. They have two weapons, but the law of chaos is not just one. "Eight, you are still honest." Shifeng went around, like a ghost, with a big hand, a giant mountain will suppress the eight wild. Yuan Zhen¡¯s indifferent shaking his head, his five fingers once again gathered together a very smashing beam of light. This beam was enough to tear the wind and break the sea. He really smashed the machine and rushed to Kong Xianhui: ¡°But originally, if you left, It¡¯s gone, but now it seems that you can drive the Emerald Light Dance and keep you a scourge sooner or later. Let¡¯s bury it here today.¡± After all, the beam of his palm burst out, the distance of tens of thousands of meters was directly penetrated by the flame, and directed to the heart of Kong Xianhui Xianhui! ¡± Several people mourned for their mourning. Half of the fire directly stained Kong Xianhui''s pretty face, she was so bright, smiled at a few people: "I''m sorry, I am not his opponent!" "Hey, come, I am waiting for you!" "Qin Shi, to live, don''t let the three people who love you." "No!!!" A few people are crazy. The beam approached closer and closer, and Kong Xianhui¡¯s beauty was slightly closed, but it was flashing a few times. boom! At the same time, the space of her chest is split, and the arrogant and ridiculous atmosphere of the layer is emptied into the air, and the foot is full of corrosion. The half of the chaotic mountain is directly turned into a sand, an ancient figure, and the sky is empty. Out. "Grandfather, you are too much!" v8 Chapter 796: Painful choice Between the Scorpio, a loud voice that shakes the mountains and rivers is heard, so that the tens of thousands of people present are really listening. The power is so fierce, and the sound is out, and even the fierce pressure on the Yuanzhen¡¯s successful territory has dissipated a lot. Countless people were horrified, and they looked at the sky in the middle of the day. Among them, the number of people was the most surprised. The voice echoed in the ear, the softest rib that hit her heart, the apricot eyes were wet, the jade hand licked, àßWith tears, I couldn''t believe it in the middle of the day, and an old figure slowly came out. The old man was wearing a gray robes, his hair was a child, and his mouth was always smiling, giving him the feeling of being so peaceful. boom! . Pig. Pig. island. The novel w.hha.om waved his hand, and a layer of Xuyang-like fire filled it. With a bang, it was easy to cut off the Lantern''s beam. "Grandfather?" Kong Xianhui choked and spit out two words from his throat. The old man smiled faintly, floating in front of Kong Xianhui''s body, and licking the hair of the pupils of the sages, like the elders caring for the younger generations: "Little girl, not seen for a few years, the height of the man is growing, change More beautiful." "Jing Cai Road!" In the face of this old man, the face of the three guards of Yuan Zhen gradually changed, and at the same time, it was tight, revealing the unprecedented dignity. Qin Shi and the disciples were slightly surprised, but the Eight Wastes laughed from the inexplicable side: "Oh, I didn''t expect this old guy to come out. It seems that things are going to turn again?" "eight shortages, do you know him?" Qin Shi asked. The sounds of the eight wilderness are unrestrained, and all the people present are clear: "Of course, the origin of this old guy is not small. He is the cabinet elder of the wilderness. The status in the wilderness is not lower than that of the Lantern." Moreover, it is an old guy who has supported the three generations of wilderness domain owners, and his position in the eight domains is also very lofty." "Is there such a thing?" Numerous disciples were shocked. Qin Shi was also stunned. Looking at the Jingcai old road, the cabinet elders in the wilderness? The old guy of this old guy is so big? Jing Cai Laodao heard the sound of the eight wilderness is also slightly eaten, looking back and smiled and shook his head: "Oh, it turned out to be eight years old, has disappeared for hundreds of years, your nature is still like this, do not know how to converge." "Hey, I am like this, why do you want to converge? Besides, it¡¯s because some of their old guys are deceiving too much. I want to protect my master." Eight wilderness laughed at Jingjing, but the words could still be heard. A little admiration. Jing Cai Laodao smiled and shook his head, and the clear eyes finally fell on Qin Shi, nodded: "Little guy, you are very good, at this age, you can get the favor of the eight wild, the future achievements can not be limited. ¡± ¡°The predecessors praised it.¡± Qin Shi is also very polite to this scene. Jing was satisfied with nod, no more to open, and Yuan Hao¡¯s face gradually became blue, and finally he couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Oh, Jing Cai Laodao, you come to me in a chaotic field, the arm is not stretched. A little far away?" In this regard, Jingcai also gloomy face, did not give Yuan Hao any good face: "I don''t want to, but if I don''t want to shoot again, I am afraid that our little princess will die in your chaotic domain?" "Little princess?" Hearing this name, Qin Shi was surprised and blinked, and looked at Kong Xianhui with a look of sorrow. Kong Xianhui turned out to be a little princess in the wilderness? That means? Kong Xianhui is the girl of the wilderness domain? At the thought of this, Qin Shi¡¯s throat was dry. "Do you know?" Eight wastes shrugged from the side without gas. Qin Shizui¡¯s mouth smashed, he didn¡¯t know it. When the eight wilderness shook his head, as early as in the virtual hole, when Kong Xianhui exhibited his stacks, he already saw the identity of Kong Xianhui: "Do you think that the stack of ÂÍÌì, can anyone use it? Seeing that martial arts is only eight steps in the hands of this little girl, in fact, it is the true martial arts of the wilderness, only the martial arts that can be mastered by the next savage domain master. This little girl¡¯s doll should be regarded as the next ruin. The domain domain is mainly cultivated." Qin Shi was surprised again: "Is there such a thing?" "That is nature, the jade is light and dances, and it has a strong ability to penetrate the soul. Since ancient times, only those who have the ancient ketone body can control it, and the ancient ketone body will appear in the wilderness for a hundred years." Eight wild laughter haha ??said: "In fact, I should also belong to her. The chaotic domain and the wilderness domain were originally allies for many years. It was not until three hundred years ago that the sensation went to death to dispel the relationship. The original virtual hole was the ancient ketone body. To lift, then I should also recognize her as the main, but it is cheaper by your kid." Hearing these, Qin Shizhen is really a big surprise. The complicated relationship between these eight domains is really frustrating in his heart. The minds of those who play at the top of the mainland, he can never guess. Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s sorrow, eight years old smiled and laughed: ¡°Little guy, don¡¯t worry, you just started, your road is still very long, one day, one day, you will become a chess player in this world. It''s not just a chess piece on the board." The demon once said similar words to him. He himself is also convinced that he will not be willing to be a **** of others. "I believe that sensation will not look at the wrong person." After so long, the knowledge of Qin Shi in the Eight Senses has completely changed, from the initial disdain to the expectation. When Jing Cai¡¯s words fell, Yuan Zhen¡¯s old face sank, revealing a few smothers of color, but he was silent for a long time and did not speak. He was still very jealous of Jing Cai. Jingcai¡¯s cultivation is too strong, and the degree of perfection is that he must be short and half in front of him. Even if Shifeng and Yan Deyu help each other, he is not sure. "Oh, Jing Cai Laodao said that it is also true that the chaotic domain and the wilderness have cooperated for so many years, because this little thing is bad and it is really not." Yuan Xiaopi laughed at the meat and laughed, then his dry With a backhand turn, he actually pushed Kong Xianhui out and the strength was very mild. When I saw this scene, many disciples were shocked and shocked. Even Yu Wenyu was relieved, and his eyes flashed a bit of joy. Did Yuan Zhen finally give up? However, in this kind of improvement scene, Qin Shiru¡¯s eyes of Obsidian are slightly sinking. Only he knows that things will not end like this. At this moment, he suddenly saw several gongs from the old eyes of Yuan Zhen. Light color. Sending away Kong Xianhui, Yuan Zhen really said: "Well, your little princess is back to you, this time we are not right, then I sent my disciples to bring a gift to the wasteland to apologize, and as for the rest, I am afraid that I have no right to ask questions?" As soon as his words came out, countless disciples had their own minds, and their eyes all looked toward Qin Shi. Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but smile, and things were not so simple. Kong Xianhui is also a blush of apricot eyes, full of prayers to seize the talent of the sleeves: "Grandfather, I beg you, save him!" Jing Cai slightly frowned, and appeased to take a picture of Kong Xianhui: "Do not worry, he has a kindness to my wilderness, and my wilderness will not let him go wrong." After he finished speaking, his old veteran waved a unique field from Qin Shi, and integrated with his body strength. Chong Yuan said: "This little doll, we must take away the wasteland." "Jingcai, don''t be too much!" Yan Deyu''s face suddenly changed color, and Tieqing''s anger said: "We have already returned you the princess of your wilderness. This Qin Shi is a traitor to my chaotic domain. You can''t bring it. Take him!" However, the words of Yan Deyu did not have any deterrent effect on Jingcai. On the contrary, the momentum of Jingcai rose sharply. The universe became full of blood red, very stunned, and rough smile: "Where do I want to go to the scene, I am afraid that these people are present today, I haven''t been able to stop it!" "You...!" Yu Deyu was furious, but at this moment, Yuan Zhen suddenly blocked him with his sleeves. The gaze of the old eyes was only a long time before he sneered: "Oh, indeed, Jing Cai said that he wants Who is taking away, then we can''t stop it, then Qin Shi can also hand it over to you, but in this case, he is going to die!" Hey! boom! Suddenly, the two forces of power directly penetrated, and Yu Wen¡¯s brow wrinkled. The giant hand that had already appeared on the top of his head had been grasped and grabbed him. "Hey! Big Brother!" Kong Xianhui and the four people of Bunning were disappointed, but they could not accommodate a few people. The giant hand had already torn the earth. Yu Wenzhao¡¯s oppressed five senses were distorted, and the domain handprints turned. He waved and wanted to expand the field, but his field was too weak in front of Yuan Zhen, like an egg, and he was slammed by the giant hand. Crushed, he was directly controlled by the Lantern! "Hey! Old dog, you dare!" Kong Xianhui pear flower with rainy Jiao. Jing Cai¡¯s old face sank. When he wanted to stop, he was obviously late: ¡°Oh, the chaotic domain is really more and more vicious, and it¡¯s so fierce for your own disciples?¡± "That is something in our domain. He is a traitor in my domain. If you want this kid to live, then take Qin Shi to exchange it." Yuan Zhen grabbed Kong Xianhui''s heart and smiled at Kong Xianhui. "They are two of them, who live and die, all in between your thoughts, is Lang Jun, or a friend, a little girl, this is a question worth pondering." Kong Xianhui''s delicate body trembled fiercely. In an instant, all the gaze of the audience hit her. Her choice would determine the outcome of this huge shock Kong Xianhui lost color. Both Yu Wenzhao and Qin Shi both clenched their fists at the same time. No one expected that the Lantern Festival would be so vicious at the end. The two almost opened at the same time: "Save him!" However, it is said that Kong Xianhui is watching a person die. How can she do this kind of thing? "Little girl doll, you don''t have much time, who wants to live, choose a little faster." Yuan Xiao smiled and forced. Kong Xianhui was forced to go crazy, but at this time, Jing Cai¡¯s face changed slightly, revealing a strange color of light, directed at Kong Xianhui: ¡°Little girl, listen to me, choose that Yuwen.¡± "Ok?" Kong Xianhui''s apricot eyes closed, she couldn''t make such a choice, but she just wanted to open her mouth. Jing was shaking his head at him. His eyes seemed to be transmitting something. With a big hand, the domain barrier that protects Qin Shi was broken. A soft force pushed him to Yuanxiao. In the eyes of the public, Kong Xianhui finally spit out three words. "Yu Wenhao!" v8 Chapter 797: Huge swordsman The faint three words fell, and the time was suddenly dead. Everyone''s eyes left Kong Xianhui, and they left Yu Wenzhao, all aiming at the lonely figure, Qin Shi. Qin Shi was in the eyes of the public. He didn''t know why he suddenly smiled. He looked at Kong Xianhui. He didn''t have a bit of blame. He looked at Yu Wenzhao and nodded at him. "Call, is it over?" He has already prepared for death here. Now that Kong Xianhui and Yu Wenzhao can survive, this result may be the best. "Hey, little doll, it seems that you have been abandoned." Yuanxiao laughed and grabbed Yu Wenzhao''s giant hand and released it, $Öí$Öí$µº$С˵(www).(zhu)(zhu) (). () directed at Qin Shi to penetrate the past. Qin Shi was not afraid, but smiled in a frank manner: "Yes, but it is quite good, at least they can complete them, and it is a good thing." "Oh, you look at it, then you go to die." Yuan Zhen sarcasm sneer, the giant hand forced to hold, the heavens and the earth collapsed, half a chaotic mountain, full of tens of meters, in a moment The room was razed to the ground and many people were shocked. The huge waves of tumbling rolled, Qin Shi¡¯s chest trembled fiercely, and a blood gas came up against it, but he stood there and did not retreat. Because he knows that he can''t run anymore, but he is very proud to raise the eight wild, arrogant: "eight wild, afraid of death?" "Death? Oh, I am an ancient weapon, this is the existence of the wild spirit, let alone this little Lantern, even if the enchanting, he did not have the ability to destroy me." Eight wilderness is very domineering. Qin Shiyi, a bit hesitant, suddenly relaxed, laughing: "That''s just right, if that''s the case, then let us fight with them, let me die, at least not let them be better." ¡± At this point, the eight wilderness has already been ready. "Little doll, no matter the result, you are my master." Eight ridiculous smiles, suddenly rises suddenly, the sky is full of green awnings, the corners of the eight sides are full of Guangyu, the same time broke out six changes, straight through the Yuanxiao. "One turn: the sky changes!" "Two turns: earth change!" "Three turns: mysterious!" "Four turns: yellowing!" "Five or six turns: the universe changes!" The power of infinity is bursting in the clouds, and the eight wilderness runs through it. It immediately greets the voluminous big hand. The two forces are very powerful. To that extent, it seems to have surpassed the people and blasted time and space. Qin Shi black cockroach condensed, deeply sucking the air between the heavens and the earth, the mouth corners indifferently raised, and finally hesitated, he is desperate. "Sure enough, I still can''t give up, really want to go back to Chiyan." He smiled silently. "I don''t want to give up, then rush out!" Eight bitterly biting the teeth, turned into a green mang from the left side of Qin Shi, rushed to Yuanxiao. Qin Shi looked at the cold green mang, and finally nodded: "Then go out." Qin Shi began to bless the state: "Stars and tyrants!" "Miyagaki!" "The soul hall!" "Quenching the body!" "The chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit!" The great powers are entangled, and Qin Shi, who is only four days in the real power, is actually a leap to the next eight days. That level is admirable. "Amazing boy, there is so much light in his body!" Even the high-spirited Jingcai stared at the Qin Shi to reveal a few strange colors, especially the next movement of Qin Shi, on the ridiculous lines of his body, he was surprised: "This martial art is the desert. It¡¯s ridiculous to decide that an eighth-order martial arts can be refining and ridding these ridiculous forces. It¡¯s really not simple.¡± What Qin Shi doesn''t know is that the deserts and deserts are the martial arts of the wilderness. This is why Kong Xianhui will be so surprised when he first saw Qin Shi launching this martial arts. "The desert is deserted!" Suddenly, Qin Shi gathered up five thousand lines, and then his hands were high, and the strong golden relics condensed many times: "Da Lili!" "Swallow the dragon!" In the end, Qin Shi pressed the bottom of the box to release the 5,000 dragons, which is more than the past, the fault formed by the terrible power, full of three thousand miles. "Integration of spiritual power and soul?" The great powers once again marveled that those who can achieve this level can definitely be called ghosts on this continent. Yuan Zhen¡¯s eyes were a little bit eclipsed and became heavy. He finally smiled and said: ¡°Oh, little doll, I have to say, you are really extraordinary, this amazing talent, even the envy of my old bones can¡¯t help. But it¡¯s a pity that your wings are not full, and it¡¯s not enough to threaten us.¡± "Shifeng, solve him." Yuan Zhen faintly said, Shi Feng shook his head beside him, with a little pity, but the pity of the next moment became a violent, which is so ruthless. "Little doll, you have no hope." Shifeng had a hand and a hand, and a huge mountain of shadows covered the sky, and the clouds were turned down toward Qin Shi. The whole process was watched in the eyes of tens of thousands of people. Even though Qin Shi has more external force, he is only a disciple of four days. In this slowly endless practice, he is too weak, and 5,000 dragon **** may be defeated. Eight days, called the nine days of fear, the days of jealousy, but in front of the domain, still powerless. He has no chance, no bang! The violent explosion suddenly rang through the sky, and the troubled mountains were destroyed. The five thousand dragon balls, like the flowers that have not yet bloomed under the eyes of the people, are dying. boom! Jushan was thus suppressed to Qin Shi, and Qin Shi¡¯s whole body trembled, and he could not move even one step. "Old dog! You dare!" If you are in danger, you will be furious. He galloped to Qin Shi''s chest, the Qingmang unprecedented burst, and he was embarrassed under the giant mountain. At this time, he suddenly raised his hand and his voice was very lonely. "Little doll, lend me your blood!" He did not wait for the permission of Qin Shi, and directly used a large amount of blood from Qin Shi. In his distance from Qin Shi, he was connected by a bright red blood line. Those blood, all integrated into the jade plate of the Eight Dead Hook Jade, the original jade plate of the blue color turned into blood red, and then there were several cracks on the top, and Qin Shi was shocked: Eighty, what are you going to do?" "Little doll, maybe I can''t stay with you for a long time, I hope I can see you next time I wake up!" Eight desert sounds are very gentle, without the hustle and bustle of the past, silently smile at Qin Shi, and then he does not wait for Qin Shi to refute, the crack directly spread from the center of his jade plate, connected to the octagonal. He glared at Yuan Zhen: "The veteran dog, lyrical hatred, I will count with you sooner or later, not just you, but also enchanting, you remember!" "The eight wilds and eight turns: the wilderness!" The jade plate was shot into the universe, and the weather between the earth suddenly changed. Everyone was shocked. A strong deterrent force suddenly suppressed and called countless people to suffocate. Looking at the action, the remaining blood festival elders were shocked, and Cang Yan was even more pale and bloodless: "This power is the ultimate change of absurdity?" Suddenly, the impact of the power was crushed into powder in the giant mountain that had not yet been removed from the stone peak. His brow wrinkled and was forced to turn over by a heat wave. "Shifeng, back!" Suddenly, the Lantern Festival is getting right, this blow has made him have to face it seriously, and both hands are pinched at the chest and become a huge handprint. "A chaotic group of heroes!" The indifferent curse burst from the imprint, swallowing the ground. boom! Boom! The world¡¯s confrontation, at the touch of a hair, the power of the two fields, the Qiankun and the two are separated into two halves, the huge and long chaotic mountains, so the life was shattered. "The power of horror!" Countless people were shocked. The power of the two people, even Shifeng and Yan Deyu, could not help but be shocked. The two wars exceeded the imagination, and the aftermath spread even to the hundreds of thousands of meters of the animal farm. The Eagle City, even the entire human world was alarmed. Jing was able to open the barrier seriously, only to block the momentum, and toss a bit of weird color toward Qin Shi: "This little doll, just the heavens, can actually play the ancient weapon to this point?" boom! But what makes countless people eclipse is that the results are not satisfactory. This shock lasted for half an hour, and the floods of the eight wilds were still broken. The face of the scorpion was exposed from the dust, and the old face turned into cyan: "Oh, little guy, the purity of this blood is really calling me. It¡¯s amazing enough, but you¡¯re here, let¡¯s die!¡± Yuan Zhen was really angry. He waved his hand and directly cut off the half of the sky. A fierce fire power directly slammed into Qin Shi. The light was wind pressure, and Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows were cut. "Qin Shi!" Countless people were shocked. Qin Shi himself also trembled violently. There was no shortage of eight evils. There was no evil spirit. Even the magic blood in the body could not be used. He is now an ordinary heavenly person. He is really angry. He is really Can''t stop it. Looking at the cracked eight-barrel jade plate, Qin Shi¡¯s sorrowful smile: ¡°In the end, the result is not like this. What about you, if you want to fight like this, do you want me to die and blame?¡± Kong Xianhui sorrowfully grasped Jingcai''s old road She lost her voice: "Grandfather, save him, you said that he will not have an accident, you promised me." In the face of the shouting of excitement, Jing Cai¡¯s old turbid old eyes condensed slightly. His dead hand suddenly shot on Kong Xianhui¡¯s fragrant shoulder, faintly said: ¡°Do not worry, Grandpa will not lie to you, but this person who saved him. It shouldn¡¯t be me, but someone else.¡± "Ok?" Kong Xianhui''s apricot eyes are eclipsed, revealing a bit of puzzle. It is also in the stretch of the sky, a glimpse of the swordsman''s vertical and horizontal world, full of tens of thousands of meters wide, suddenly pulled out from the void in the back of Qin Shi. That Jianmang is facing Qin Shi, but in the moment of approaching Qin Shi, his sword-shaped pendant flickers and directly offsets the sword mans. In the moment when Jianmeng penetrated Qinshi, it directly penetrated into the horrible fire. boom! The heavens and the earth suddenly rose again, and a huge alarm was shocked and stunned, stretching from the troubled mountains to the eight sides. v8 Chapter 798: Accidents continue [Xiaoxuan refueling] The sudden swordsman alarmed tens of thousands of people. However, for a moment, Yuan Zhen was under the sword, and the old eyes were flashing seriously, and quickly stepped back one hundred steps. Looking at the swordsman, Qin Shi¡¯s look was a little stagnation, and the power in the swordsman made him feel familiar. That power is the power of the sword? "Is they?" Qin Shi whispered in a low voice. Obviously, it was not expected that in this poor way, the last shot was saved by Jianzong. Kong Xianhui''s emei gently picks up, she knows the grievances of Qin Shi and Jian Zong, but I did not expect it to be so deep? From the point of view of the sword, she can almost conclude that this time the sword sect: pig: pig: island: the novel 3w.o out of the guy, that is the existence of the foot and the Yuanxiao, Jingcai. "Good and powerful fluctuations!" Feel the swordsmanship, countless disciples and people outside the field have been amazed, and immediately many people throw a weird look toward Qin Shi, what is this Qin Shi really come to the head, even repeatedly have the help of the world''s powerful? Of course, if they are known, the relationship between Qin Shi and Jian Zong will be shocked. Where is the help, clearly is to fight for the life of Qin Shi. "From the point of view of the power, this person is afraid that he has already stepped into the realm of the field, and even has to press the first layer of the Yuan dynasty. The guy who can play this kind of sword power in the world is afraid that it is the only place. "" "You mean, Jianzong?" Many foreigners can look at each other and look serious again. Together with Jianzong, there are three domains in the eight domains. What surprised them most is that the three major human hegemons, the so-called all are the teenagers. . "This kid is really not simple. It is no wonder that even Yuan Zhen has said jealousy to him. If he can not die this time, he will become a big trouble in the chaotic field in the future." "Just want not to die, fear is difficult." A person shook his head: "The chaotic domain knows this, and will not let him leave." "Look at his creation." Everyone looked forward to looking at Qin Shi with a bit of anticipation. If you count carefully, the human world has not had such confusion for a long time. It is a long time to calm down. It is time for someone to break the deadlock. "Grandfather, you just knew that the people of Jianzong were nearby, and asked me to choose Yuwen, right?" Kong Xianhui sighed softly. Jingcai nodded his hand: "Well, I just felt the breath of the old guy in Jianzong. His breath is concentrated on this kid. I am also betting on a gamble. If you choose Yuwen, he has at least hope. But if he chooses him, Yu Wenxi will really be dead." When it comes to this, Jing Cai smashed the three thousand hairs of ÏÍ¿×ÏÍ»Û: "If he is dead, is this little girl still not sad?" "Thank you, Grandpa Jing." Kong Xianhui took advantage of Jingcai and shyly skipped the topic, but the sweetness of her pretty face was not covered. Jing Jing shook his head and looked at Qin Shi. He sighed: "I hope this little doll can escape this disaster." All the hopes now are concentrated on the master of the sword. Yuan Zhen retreats a hundred meters, the old eyes are also flashing with anger and anger: "Oh, it is really surprising, since the guest of Jianzong has come, is it still not to show up?" "Hey, Yuan Xiaozi, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw it." A scrawny old man finally came out in the call, the old man looked very weak, and even many people felt that he was standing in the clouds, and if there was a cold wind, he would probably blow him down. But this thin figure in the hands, actually holding a huge sword, the sword is more than ten meters long, more than two meters wide, very thick, just visual inspection, it must be thousands of pounds. The most exaggerated thing is that this huge and amazing sword is in vain in the hands of the thin old man? He just waved his hand at random. The big sword actually crossed a few semicircles along the air. A round of moonlight was a gully on the ground. "Wind and sand, old ghost, is you?" When the old man came out, Yuan Zhen and Jing Cai showed their twilight, and Jing was even more laughed out: "Oh, this little doll is really not simple, even the wind and sand old ghosts have appeared?" "Grandfather, who is this old man?" "The wind and sand is the right arm of the last Swordsman. Although there is no formal identity in the sword, it is indeed respected by the entire sword. Its strength is also extremely terrifying. It is not under your grandfather." Jing Cai Laodao Carrying his hands, his eyes shook his head in a weird look: "However, it is said that this old ghost has never appeared since the fall of the Juggernaut, and I did not expect it to appear here today." "Before the Juggernaut? You mean, that martial genius: Qi Qing?" Kong Xianhui''s phoenix eyes flashed differently, about the legend of Qiqing, that is, her younger generation also heard. It is said that in that year, Qi Qing, one person, swept the entire eight fields, but later it became inexplicable and fell down. It seems that he was pursued by someone, and there was no news after he left the ancestor. "Yes, that is really a proud woman." When I mentioned Qi Qing, I couldn''t help but recall the old eyes of Jing Jing Cai, flashing a few minutes and envy. "Oh, the three law-protection methods are actually such a poisonous hand to a junior, and the narrow mind is not to say, isn¡¯t it afraid to throw people away from chaos?" The wind and sand exudes a laugh, laughs, penetrates the space, passes to Yuan Zhen ears. Staring at the sand, Yuanxiao¡¯s face was gloomy several times, and things have developed to this point. It is something he never expected. A wasteland is already very troublesome. Now there is a sword, and it is still the most Trouble role. "Wind and sand old ghosts, I respect you as a predecessor, give you the respect that you deserve. If you come to me in a chaotic domain for the guests, then I will open the door to open the door, but if it comes to chaos, then don''t blame me!" ¡± "You''re welcome? Hey, it''s a big talk. You can''t kill this little doll. If you want to fight, what tricks do you have? You make it out, and I am taking the wind." This wind and sand, very quick decision, there is no haul in the words, the big hand stretched out to Yuanxiao, hooked a few times, smiled and said: "Come on." Yuan Zhen suddenly suffocated, this wind sand is undoubtedly beating his face in chaos, but in the face of sand, he still dare not care. "Wind sand, do you know what the consequences of doing this? You are in a war that caused the two major domains. At that time, you can''t afford it!" Yuan Zhen tried to shake the sand. However, he was naive, and the wind and sand satirized and shook his head: "Oh, Yuan Xiaozi, you don''t have to press me in the name of Jianzong. If you dare to do it, you can naturally bear the consequences!" "You...!" Yuan Zhen¡¯s eyes were completely low, and the cold flashes flashed. He finally killed the killing: "Well, then you want to make things bigger, I will fulfill you!" "Shi Feng, Yan Deyu, hands-on!" The three chaotic domain protection methods suddenly burst into the air. At the same time, the handprints were pinched and the wind was stormed. The wind and sand stood in the middle of the three people. It was always so easy, and the mouth was chuckling. "Oh, do you want to bully more? It is quite like the style of your chaotic domain." The wind and sand smirked and shook his head, and immediately he waved at the sword of Qin Shi. The sword light was intertwined from the Qin stone: "small Doll, don''t run this time, wait for me here." Qin Shi smashed the god, could not help but smile, this is really out of the wolves and into the tiger''s hole, but he pinched his fist, falling in the hands of the sword, is better than falling in the hands of the chaotic domain, at least eight The wasteland will not be in danger. boom! boom! boom! boom! The huge alarms resounded from the sky again, and the three major law guards in the chaotic domain were serious this time. Every attack was very sturdy and powerful. The three can be the three big guardians of the chaotic domain, the Megatron eight domains, then what would be the name of the waves? boom! Bang! The war continued to heat up, and the area affected was also widening. Within 10,000 meters, people could not see the perfect place, and it was a mess. But what makes people feel awkward is that the sand is swiftly moved from the hands of the three people. Even in an invincible position, there are occasional waves of swords and even three people. This wind is too terrible, right? "This old guy, I haven''t seen it for hundreds of years. I can''t think of it so much." Jing Cai Laodao guarded Kong Xianhui in the distance, and the old eyes couldn''t help but warm up. "Damn!" The three screams of the Lantern Festival, the matter developed to this step, has exceeded their expectations too much, one time Yuan Zhen embarrassed the two, directed at Shifeng made a look: "Shifeng, grasp, kill that Kid, as long as he dies and regains the eight-year-old, this old man will ignore him." Shifeng nodded, and he found out the seriousness of the matter. For this reason, he quickly mobilized 100 meters in the future, and this is his movement, which was immediately seen by the sand. "Hey, want to attack? That''s not ok!" The side of the wind and sand turned over, hitting the Yuanxiao with a blow, and smashing the giant sword at the peak of the stone. The power of the giant sword was terrible. When he raised his hand, he was opened by him. Unexpectedly, Shifeng¡¯s next move was to let him eat a little bit. The sand was strangely laughed at the sword and the man¡¯s sword. The original power-saving action was withdrawn, and the chest suddenly floated a kilometer. Rocky mountains. boom! Hey! The sword mang was directly smashed on the mountain peak, and the wind and sand could not help but frown, but also when he returned to God, he fiercely looked back. "Wind sand, it seems that the tiger also has a war, you are fooled!" Yuan Zhen smiled ironically, piercing him in the sand, three breathless, stretching tens of meters away in one fell swoop, the ancient body Appeared in front of Qin Shi, he waved his hand and took a shot, and went through the sword array of Qin Shi''s body. "Hey!" A huge impulse ~ www.novelhall.com ~ directly penetrated Qin Shi''s chest, ten ribs are broken, a blush of blood can not stop the mouth. "Qin Shi!" "Yuan Xiaozi, you dare!" The wind and sand was shocked, and Kong Xianhui¡¯s heartbreaking lungs pulled Jing Jing: "Grandfather, save him!" But everything seems to be late at this time. "Kid, you are dead!" Yuan Zhen¡¯s eyes are like a sharp blade, and the killing blast hits Qin Shi, raising his hand with a high hand, and taking it to Qin Shi¡¯s palm. boom! However, during the fall of the palm of the hand, the space cracked again, and it was the pressure of a shocking universe that pervaded the Scorpio. "It¡¯s really lively here."¡ª¡ª Xiaoguang wishes in this, Xiaoxuan has passed the exam and passed the ideal high school. v8 Chapter 799: Devil spirits The gap between the cracks conveyed a thick sound wave, and the sound was full of magnetism, and it fell into the ears of Qin Shi, which made him feel a little familiar. Where did you hear this voice? When Qin Shi¡¯s heart was curious, the chaotic domain was completely chaotic, and it was a mess. Everyone looked weirdly at the crack. The power in the crack should also be a complete field. If this is the case, count this gap. The master, the people in the field of the scene have been completed up to four, the territory is countless. What a spectacular lineup? This lineup, afraid of looking at the human world, has not been together for a long time, right? Moreover, it is a gathering of the three parties, this is not the figure in the crack * pig * pig * island * novel w.zuzd, if the figure in this gap is also from one of the eight domains, it is really lively. Fortunately, the owner of the rip and the eight domains have nothing to do with it. It is a blue gown, accompanied by the breeze in the crack, very chic. "Is he?" Seeing the figure, Qin Shi and many people were shocked, Yu Qing, Kong Xianhui, including those great powers. Jing Cai Laodao supported Baishou laughing: "Haha, it¡¯s really lively, even the old guy who didn¡¯t ask the truth actually appeared? This kid is really a man of great skill." boom! Yuan Zhen¡¯s palm was suddenly blown up. His old face was blue and green. He looked up at the blue shirt in the crack and stared at it. He whispered: "Step Jingxian?" Yes, the person who helped the shot is the boss of the black city of Yingcheng: Step Jingxian. His cultivation was never under the Lantern Festival. He had just sneaked out of the void and occupied half of the sky. One person attracted tens of thousands of gaze. He smiled frivolously: "Oh, the chaotic domain is really elegant, so in the doorway of your own home, even our black city of the Eagle City has been affected." "Step Jingxian, what do you mean? This is my troublesome domain, do you want to insert a foot?" Yuan Zhen smothered his face. Step Jingxian smiled indifferently. Looking back at Qin Shi, he looked at it with deep thoughts. He said: "It doesn''t mean anything. This little guy has been accommodated by one of my old friends. I promised that old friend, if it is future. When you meet his descendant, he will help him. Now, that''s it." "Well?" Hearing this statement, many disciples were stunned. "This Qin Shi is actually a descendant of Bu Jingxian''s old friend? Who is that?" A group of people couldn''t help but imagine that Step Jingxian was so powerful, that is, even the eight domains are not far from being provoked. The old friend, what is the ordinary reason? Can not help, many disciples inspected Qin Shi. "This kid is really not simple." What everyone does not know is that Qin Shi himself is more surprised than them. He can''t remember what domain he knows. But what can''t be explained by Jing Xian, the Yuan thief''s eyes are cold: "The big words are that you are step by step, and today you want to save this kid, I am afraid it is not possible!" After all, his dry hand has already been explored, and the air in the 100 meters was suddenly taken out by him. The virtual palm was slightly pressed against Qin Shi. The tiger''s body of Qin Shi suddenly trembled, and suddenly it was like being crushed by the giant mountain. Before the injury, he really reached the limit. boom! Suddenly, Step Jingxian started, he did not pull out to rescue Qin Shi, but the straight Yuan Dynasty is approaching, the power of the field is unimaginable, the speed is fast, like the thunder, the distance is 100 meters. The human eye can''t see clearly, and the chest of the Yuanxiao is the three consecutive palms. boom! boom! boom! Yuan Zhen¡¯s face changed, and this way of doing things is really effective. Step Jingxian¡¯s own cultivation is no less than himself. He can¡¯t be the following. He disconnected Qin Shi¡¯s persecution and took back his hand. He quickly retreated. "Step Jingxian, are you dead and want to fight against me?" "I said, I am going to take this little doll today." Step Jingxian''s palm faintly waved, his voice chilling toward the Yuanxiao. The face of Yuan Zhen suddenly changed, and it was also the bone of this festival. Suddenly there was a chill in his back, which made him startled. When I look back, the roar sounds: "Yuan Xiaozi, you dare to play me!" The thin and thin body of the old man of the wind and sand has approached, and the giant sword, which is too exaggerated, is lifted up high, and it is forced to kneel down at the Lantern Festival. There is no hesitation. He is really murderous. Yuan Zhen once again bit his teeth, and then fell into the passive, not to flash back in the following several times, opened the tens of thousands of meters before they escaped the sandstorm attack. Like the same **** of war, the winds and swords are facing the chest and slamming. The earth below is sunken, and both of them are blocking the Qin Shi. "Two **** things!" Yuan Zhen¡¯s thief¡¯s eyes were cold, and he gnawed his teeth. He didn¡¯t expect it. Things would evolve into this. I thought that Qin Shi could rush to the periphery of the chaotic area. It was already his. The ultimate, it is his ability, he is absolutely impossible to escape the palm of the hand. But now, judging by the three of them, I really can''t stop Qin Shi. The appearance of just step Jingxian has already told him to miss the best time to kill Qin Shi. Now that the sand has already reacted, he will never have the chance to approach Qin Shi. "Yuan elder, what should I do? Do you want to be the domain owner?..." Shi Feng and Yan Deyu both stood up abnormally. Yuan Zhen¡¯s pinching fist was extremely angry in the eyes of the public, but he immediately adjusted his breath and said: ¡°No, the domain leader is retreating. It¡¯s the last moment. Don¡¯t alarm him easily, let¡¯s go to the present. If you go to the domain owner again, it¡¯s too late to be afraid." Yan Deyu was not willing to anger: "Is that way, just watch him leave?" Yuan Zhen shook his head, and the sound was cold with a bit of amazement: "How could it be, just in the kid, I planted a demon worm, and under the erosion of the demon worm, the boy could not live for too long. ¡± "Ok?" Shi Feng and Yan Deyu suspended in the air and suddenly went to Qin Shi. At the same time, Kong Xianhui and Bening¡¯s sharp and squeaking sounded: ¡°Qin Shi!¡± I saw that Qin Shi was behind the two great powers. His whole body was covered with black curses. The blood vessels were picked up one by one. It seemed that there was a piece of venomous snake that was swimming, which made him feel uncomfortable. Mourning. "Amount!" Qin Shiyi passed the emptiness of the emptiness, grabbed his head in pain and saw this scene. Step Jingxian and Fengsha changed his face: "This curse is a demon worm?" "Devil spirits?" Jingcai is also a cold eye, a lot of harsh voice: "Drink, this means of Yuanxiao is really poisonous." "Grandfather, what is this demon spirit?" Kong Xianhui worried about the inquiry. For her inquiry, Jing Cai was a look of stunned face, his face was very dignified, and he shook his head for a long time: "The devil is a creature of the devil, a very evil poisonous insect... Invasion of poisonous insects, it is difficult to survive in the realm of the domain. This kid, I am afraid that there will be not much time." "What?" Kong Xianhui''s apricot eyes were shocked and immediately wet. I refused to believe the swinging dagger: "This is impossible, impossible!" "Little doll, I said, no one can save you today!" Yuan Zhen''s ruthless voice sounded and shook his head. Fu Jun and many other disciples of the chaotic domain are squeezing their fists, and Yu Wenzhao is even furious, bursting out at the Lantern Festival: "Old dog, I am fighting with you!" He still can''t forget that Qin Shi did not forget his promise when he was on the verge of extinction. If it was not the promise, Qin Shi would never fall to this step. He was full of self-blame. call out! A fire rushed into the sky, and this Lantern is so contemptuous, ironically smiled: "If you spare a life, you still want to rush to death, then I will fulfill you." boom! A pair of huge fire palms are explored from the clouds, and if they are shocked, they will be suppressed. boom! Yu Wenyu was stunned by the giant palm, and the smashed the five internal organs. "Hey!" Kong Xianhui screamed. "Grandfather, you do this, it is not too kind." Jing Cai Laodao old eyes sink, the hand between the sleeves of the hand tumbling, a hit and rushed to the pair of hundred feet of fire. Rumble! The impact of the two forces'' anger, once again horrified the Scorpio, many disciples have been greatly shocked. "It is he who does not know how to live and die." Yuan Zhen was very free and easy to smile, not angry because the giant hand was penetrated, but gazing gazing at Yu Wenzhao, like overlooking an ant. "Old dog!" Yu Wenqi squeezed his fist and climbed up between the broken firemen. He had to rush up again, and at this moment, a voice suddenly made his tiger body stiff. "Yu Wenyu, stop!" Qin Shi shouted with a weak voice, and everyone looked back. He stood up and his face was very pale. From the virtual hole to the periphery, from the periphery to here, many times in the road through the life and death, he really reached the limit, plus the devil spirit in the body, he felt that he said a word is very painful. But he still bit his teeth, the black scorpion is **** red gaze, the phoenix, the stone peak, the ñÒdeyu, they are, they are all of them, they are seriously injured the demon, almost ruined the eight wild, want his life, call him An unborn child may become an orphan, called Yu Luosha, Qi Xuexin, and the book is suffering from jade. It is they told him to lose faith in Yuluo. He suddenly smiled, his voice was so bleak, then his grief and suffocation: "Yuan Zhen, Shi Feng, Yan Deyu, and Qin Shi swear by this, if I can die today, one day, I will have three old dogs. Dog life!" boom! That vow, with a hateful hate, constantly hovering in the ears of the heavens and the earth. Fu Jun and countless people familiar with Qin Shi are all shocked. They all know that Qin Shi is one of the best, then this time, if they really don¡¯t die, maybe one day in the future, today¡¯s all kinds, really want yuan. Hey three, returning with blood. The old faces of the three men of Yuanxiao are inexplicably sinking. Even the guys who are in the middle of the world, even in the hearts of the world, still have a kind of uneasiness. Yuan Zhen¡¯s old face suddenly sinks: ¡°A good man with a strong mind, but I am afraid that you don¡¯t have this opportunity! Today I want you to die here!¡±¡ª¡ª Xiao-shuan wishes in this, and the children will have a good test in the exam tomorrow, and they will achieve excellent results and be admitted to the ideal high school. v8 Chapter 800: Left [South Street winter cold refueling] The three old guys in Yuanxiao finally felt the crisis from Qin Shi¡¯s body. In the trio, no, in the eyes of the audience, Qin Shi seems to be an unborn adult beast. The fangs are not sharp enough, but the blood, The fierceness that originated in the bones has been revealed to the fullest. Everyone knows that if this beast grows up, the result will be extremely terrible. One day, one day, he will use his fangs, claws, and open and cut the three. The old guy, with the most direct blood means to retaliate. At that time, it was definitely the price that the three old guys could not afford. "In any case, this kid will die here today!" Yuan Zhen was as dignified as ever before, and his hand rushed down to Qin Shi, and Xiong Tiansheng screamed. Pig. Pig. island. The novel w.hha.om, turned into a dragon, roaring dragon. "Seven Star Fire Dragon Column!" The fire dragon is divided into seven, full of the chill of the clear. boom! At the same time, the wind and sand were smashed, and a huge force came out of his arm: "Yuan Xiaozi, just playing around with me, we haven''t figured it out yet!" Bang! The seven fire dragons in front of the wind and sand, like the seven muds, the giant sword crossed, and the two hits were cut into two pieces. The wind and sand dominated the giant sword and blocked the way of Yuanxiao. "The trouble is not to die!" Yuanxiao¡¯s anxious roar, a lasting retreat of 100 meters. "Shifeng, hurry, grab some!" Shifeng bite his teeth, and then nodded and promised. He and Yan Deyu both attacked at the same time. Shifeng circumvented from the front and started a tug-of-war with Step Jingxian. He did not attack Bu Jingxian, but was entangled in Step Jingxian. Yan Deyu strives for time. "Would you like to hold me?" Step Jingxian''s old eyes were cold, and Yu Guang looked at the movement of Qin Shi''s face and watched the approach of Qi Deyu ready to pull out. boom! However, this time, Shifeng is really desperate, and Dacheng¡¯s domain is terrible, and a virtual palm is turned into a giant mountain, and it¡¯s under the guise of Step Jingxian: ¡°Step by step, your opponent is me!¡± boom! Rumble! For a moment, the violent impact of two consecutive times, Step Jingxian¡¯s bottom again sank, and he was dragged by Shifeng for a time. "Qin Shi!" Kong Xianhui shouted, and the nails of the jade hand stabbed into the palm of his hand. The scene with a crying scene was asked: "Grandfather, save him!" Jing Cai fainted and shook hands. boom! In the day of the scorpion, two rushing into the chest of the Qin stone blasted, the strength of Jingcai is still very strong, Yan Deyu could not help but be shocked back a few steps, chilling and condensing: "Jingcai old ghost, do you wasteland also Want to break the enemy with my chaotic domain?" "That didn''t, it has nothing to do with the wilderness, it''s just my personal business. This little doll is very good, I think it should be degraded." "You...!" Yan Deyu''s teeth trembled, and he couldn''t help but he turned back and screamed at Cangyan: "The blood sacrifices six elders, and they shot together and killed this kid!" The six people in Cangyan glanced at each other in the ruins. The situation has developed to the point that they can''t match. For a time, without delay, Dukang took the lead and he was very clear. If this is called Qin Shi, then wait until Qin. When the stone came back to revenge, he could never get away with it. "Kid, let''s die!" The three big guards, playing against the three great powers, the six blood sacrifice elders also rose up, and the chaotic domain suddenly launched an unprecedented war, and no one can think of it, the medium quality of this war is all for that A teenager in heaven. "I will stop you!" Yu Wenqi bites his teeth. He also knows that he has just been reckless. According to his cultivation, he is definitely not a rival. However, in the face of a few people, he is able to resist one or two, even if he can¡¯t stop it, at least he can fight for Qin Shi. Some time. boom! Rumble! The explosion continued, and the universe collapsed. "Oh!" However, the end of this war, and finally ended when the blushing red color hit the red sky, Qin Shi¡¯s emptiness, his body has been deeply imprinted by the black curse, his painful five senses have already distortion. "Qin Shi!" "Qin Laodi!" Countless people are worried about drinking. Step Jingxian¡¯s eyes were cold, and the palm of the hand was forced to work hard in the daytime. As soon as he came up, a palm burst out, Shifeng was shocked under it. The palm was extremely strong, and the attack hit the giant mountain field of Shifeng. The whole person slammed out. "Little doll!" Step Jingxian galloped and jumped back to Qin Shi''s body, which was covered in a layer of halo, so that no one else could get close. "Little doll, you give me a hold!" He held Qin Shi again to drink. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes have been smashed. He really experienced too much from beginning to end, but in this case he suddenly looked up and used up the last force of the whole body to seize the arm of Step Jingxian: ¡°Predecessors, Take me out of this, I still have, I still have promises not fulfilled, I still want to go back to Chiyan...!" Hey! A few words are very light, but they can be heard by everyone present, and countless people have been stunned. This Qin Shi has been hurt like this, even thinking about the appointment? What awkward perseverance? Step Jing Xian handcuffed and suddenly smiled: "Good boy, you are good, I promise you, I will take you away!" ¡°Thank you for your predecessors!¡± When he heard the promise, Qin Shi finally reached the limit. His eyes were getting darker and he was fainting. Staring at the arrogant boy in his arms, Step Jingxian smiled softly: "This looks like him, his descendant will not end like this, rest assured, I will take you away!" In other words, Bu Jingxian disregarded Zhou Wan¡¯s gaze, and held Qin Shi in his arms. He turned his feet and turned to get away from the distance. "Step Jingxian, you dare!" The Yuanxiao trio was shocked, and Yuan Zhen directly started. But at this time, the giant sword of the wind and sand has fallen, and the swordsmanship in the world is swaying, and the Yuanxiao is forced to go out. Forcing the Yuanxiao, the wind and sand flashed to block the step Jingxian, the old-fashioned eyes stared at the faint Qinshi, and it took a long time to whisper: "Give him to me! I will not harm him!" The wind and sand said, Step Jingxian¡¯s face was heavy and his voice was very serious. ¡°I don¡¯t know what your swordsman and the little doll are, but since I promised to take him away, I would not pay him. For you, if you really want to take him away, let him wake up and talk." It was said that the sand was obviously angry, but the anger just ignited, and the sword-shaped pendant of Qin Shi¡¯s chest suddenly flashed several lights. The wind sand was attracted by the fine light. The complicated eyelids, at that moment, only the indifferent respect, and finally nodded to Step Jingxian: "Then you are waiting in your Eagle City. Let me give it to me for the time being. But I will pick him up!" Step Jingxian also felt the light and shadow of the sword-shaped pendant. He couldn¡¯t help but slam the power of the wind and sand. What is the origin of this pendant? But hesitated for a long time, he did not ask, just nodded faintly: "If he wants to go with you, then you will pick him up, but I want to take his character, the next step must be to go back to that small The little empire, as he said, no one can stop." "Haha, then I will chase him to the empire. In short, I will definitely take him back to Jianzong." The sand and the arrogant laughter, the laughter called many people are shaking their hearts. "Then I wish you good luck." Step Jingxian shook his head, no longer speaks, and picked up Qin Shi slowly into the void. "Want to go?" The face of the three scorpions are all sinking, and when the three people just want to start, the giant sword of the sand is a wave, and the huge swords of the layers are like the waves, turning over the clouds and condensing into a battle. "If you want to chase him, the old man can''t allow it." "Wind sand swords!" The wind and sand road is extremely overbearing and cold, and in the 10,000 meters in front of the chaotic field, a huge array of swords bursts, directly forming a huge exaggerated sharp sword array. "This sword array is the third-class sword of the Eighteen Swords of Jianzong?" The sword array appeared, and the three faces of Yuan Zhen were gloomy again, and they were compensated by the twilight at the same time. The strength released by this wind-sand sword array is no less than that of the ancient murder weapon. It feels this terrible degree. Under it, it is actually hard to block the three. boom! Hey! Under a short confrontation, the three people were suddenly blocked by a huge impact. As they watched, the void gradually gathered in the eyes of the crowd and eventually disappeared. The face of Yuan Zhen was completely ironed. "Oh...he, is it really gone?" At one time, countless people were ups and downs, all so surprised. "Qin Shi!" Looking at the back of the distance, Kong Xianhui gently whispered, his mind flashed through the past six months, she and Qin Shi''s various past. This big boy really changed her too much. Jing Cai Laodao has already returned to her side, and her hand is firmly holding her in her arms. She said: "Don''t worry, look at it. I always feel that things are not over yet. This little doll will not end here. It should also bring us miracles." Listening to the faint voice, Kong Xianhui nodded hard: "Well, I also believe that he will definitely come back." "When he comes back, it¡¯s the price of blood in the chaos!" Her voice is very clear Everyone listens to the real, even a lot of chaotic domain disciples, can not help but shudder. Yes, when he comes back, I will not be in such an embarrassment as today. At that time, it was an anger that everyone could not imagine. Today, no one expected, things will only be due to a four-day situation. The teenager has evolved into what it is today. The final battle, the scene of the scene is still vivid, and it is constantly re-emphasizing in the minds of the people. It is not just the three guardians of the chaotic domain, a great man who sees the end of the dragon in the ever-changing day because Qin Shi One person, today is also constantly showing up. The most amazing thing is that even if the three major law-protection methods of the chaotic domain appear, the strong people in the human world will eventually fail to leave Qin Shi, and the latter¡¯s last release, although it sounds It¡¯s that ridiculous, it¡¯s too late, but no one can laugh out. After all, no one is a fool and can escape from the three guards. The boy really has the potential to surmount. This trip is undoubtedly a return to the mountain, perhaps a few years later when the boy returns to the foot of this troubled mountain. It will be dismissed in a situation overlooking the situation, and this gamble may be called the chaotic domain to pay a very heavy price - Xiao-shuan wishes in this, and the South Street winter test is smooth. v8 Chapter 801: Ended [refueling for the senior high school entrance examination] The messy heavens gradually became calmer, and the space gaps caused by the powers of several parties were finally repaired under a few breeze. But the world is stable, but the hearts of the people are still boiling. The situation of the development of things has exceeded everyone''s expectations, but the end result is that Qin Shi really left, and left in the hands of the three great law-protection and countless chaotic domain elders. Under the repair of the tear that was broken by Step Jingxian, the Lanterns finally stopped the means and opened the distance with the wind salad. Yuan Zhen¡¯s old eyes always stared at the direction in which the crack finally disappeared. It was the Eagle City. &nbs (pig) (pig) (island) novel www.zhu.omp; "Yuan Hufa, what do we do?" Shi Feng''s insane question. Yan Deyu is not willing to clench his fist: "Do we let the kid leave like this?" "The matter is here, we are miscalculated. The black city of Yingcheng is the restricted area of ??the eight domains. Now the domain owner is still in the period of retreat. We should not take the initiative to provoke." Yuanxiao¡¯s eyes are cold, full of killing, shaking his head, now The troubles of the situation have gone far beyond their imagination: "Fortunately, the kid who is planting my demon spirits can''t survive. Even if he survives, he will become a waste person. ¡± "Returning to the domain, directly issuing the wanted, and interfering with Qin Shi in the human world, I would like to know what the kid can do, and survive!" Yuan Lan¡¯s cold eyes, cold voice, It¡¯s horrifying. "What about the eight wastes?" Yan Deyu nodded. Qin Shi was in their eyes, even if it caused waves, but it was still a small role. What really worried the three people was the eight-year shortage. His urgent message: "The group is down again." If you let them know that the eight wastes are lost, then the consequences... I dare not imagine." As soon as I thought of the group, the faces of the three old guys flashed a bit of fear and embarrassment. But in the end, Yuan¡¯s eyebrows fell on the sand, and the wind and sand immediately looked at him. The giant sword was even on the chest, and it was strong. Even the heavens and the earth were separated. The shocked one called him bite his teeth: ¡°This Old ghost!" "There is no way, I can only hope that the domain owner will break through as soon as possible." Yuan Zhen said this, but his eyes are extremely cold, Xiang Jingcai, Fengsha: "Two, today in my chaotic domain, I am afraid that it will not end like this. On the day when my domain owner will leave the customs, I will definitely go to the two domains to discuss it!" "Oh, if you have the ability, then come on, I am waiting for you in the Jianzong to enchant the kid!" The wind and sand domineering waved the giant sword. "You...!" Yan Deyu''s angered old face rose red, and finally Yuan Zhen reached out and blocked, smiled: "Don''t worry, there will be that day!" "Let''s go!" Only then, the three returned to the chaotic domain and disappeared into the distant void. Seeing the three big guardians in the chaotic domain fell into such a state of embarrassment, many disciples and the crowds onlookers were stunned. Looking back at the devastated chaotic mountain, this time the chaos of the chaotic domain is really small. Ah, and in the end did not get the expected results. "Oh, this kid is really a miracle. I think if he is not dead, the future achievements are really limitless." And from a distance, Jingcai is also faintly shaking his head. "He won''t die!" Unexpectedly, Kong Xianhui''s little face was as decisive: "He will come back. He will not lose his faith if he said it. At that time, the chaotic domain will regret for what he did today!" ¡± Jing Cai was slightly stunned, and could not help but smile. "Ha ha, I also believe that I can''t think of it for a few years. When he comes back, it will be the star of this world. At that time. The chaotic domain will really feel trouble." Kong Xianhui tilted the ponytail and nodded seriously. From her hot eyes, it was endless expectations and expectations. The corner of her mouth gently whispered: "Qin Shi, don''t die, live, then... come back!" Staring at the look of the little girl, Jing was able to stop Kong Xianhui in her arms and gently rushed to her. "Small girl, let''s go, staying home for so long, your father is very missing." What about you?" Kong Xianhui''s apricot eyes were always smothered by resentment, blood red gaze at Yuanxiao, and the three elders, and finally decided to make a decision in the bottom of my heart, only to slap the decapitation: "Well!" The gap in the space gradually became vain due to the departure of the two, and eventually disappeared into the clouds of the sky. The scene disappeared, the sand was pinched, and the three men screamed at the Lantern Festival. It was also gradually taking back the giant sword: "There is almost the same, then I will go to the Black City of the Eagle City." He slammed his foot and showed his full strength. He did not use the field to transmit, but flew directly toward the distant Eagle City. The power of one side finally dissipated, but the tense atmosphere did not dissipate, but it was more intensely enveloped in the chaos and circling. "Is everything over?" Fu Jun¡¯s friends of Qin Shi were full of sweat, and now Qin Shi left, and they gradually relaxed. "No, this is just the beginning. I believe that after a long time, he will definitely return here, but by that time, it will never look like this, but it should be: the return of the king." The crisp silver bells sounded very soft, but many of them were indeed convinced that the shadows of Bening stood in the ruins, and the beauty was filled with the color of love, looking into the void. In this regard, Fu Jun a few people trembled gently, look at each other, can not help but smile, yeah, this is not over, he will definitely return. ...... Three days later. The chaos of the chaotic domain is as expected. It is like a tidal wave that spreads throughout the human world. The word Qin Shi finally succeeded in entering the ears of everyone in the world. It is a household name. That battle was listed as the most violent and fierce battle in the past 100 years, and it has also alarmed the entire eight domains. After all, there are not many opportunities for the three major domains to gather together. The Beasts, the Eagle City, and the hundreds of imperial cities around the chaotic domain have all spread. The absurdity of the land is afraid that it will not be possible to recover in a few years. In the Baizu, when the news came, the entire Baizu was boiling. The Yin, Lin, Hou, Blood, and Guo nationalities, the five major families gathered together, led by Lin Yi, the patriarchs of the five major families are all here, the following juniors are also there, Xue Zilong, Yin Xueer, these disciples are If you say that you are the only one you can''t see, it should be Guo Danyang. There is no figure in the entire Baizu. Of course, it is not because of her that the people of the Bai people gather together. What really makes them stunned is the fluctuation of Qin Shi in the chaotic domain. "I will know that Qin Xiaozi will not be simple wherever he goes." Lin Yi shook his head and shook his head. Yin Hong smiled bitterly: "Yeah, this kid, talent is far from very human. His future is not something we can match. I just hope that he will be able to survive this robbery this time. In the future, there will be no limit." Fang Xin, Fang Wei, Fang Feng, three sisters, are so serious in Jiao Rong, no longer the past, no one, one nervous, hands together. A group of people silently prayed for Qin Shi. ...... And far in the most distant, the Western Region. Between the mountains and the mountains, there is snow all year round, and the white scene is like a fairyland. From the center of the mountains, there is a towering otter. Above the otter, it is the spectacular Qionglou Yuyu, which is not seen at the end. The main hall of the center is surrounded by a blue waterfall, hitting the boulder, splashing water, hanging plaques above, three characters, Qingxue Zong. In Qingxue Zong, an extremely cold place, an elegant shadow is frozen here. Her body is covered by a thin layer of ice. If it is not the chest of the chest, it is still looming, afraid of it. Was mistaken into a dead person. Surprisingly, just around the shadow of this shadow, it is actually a faint blue awning, the light is very cold, like the deep sea mysterious ice, let people touch it gently, it will be frozen. The blue mang, it seems to be a halo, just control the side of the girl''s body, but in this aperture, there is actually a very powerful field of power, that power, if Yuwen is here, fear is also Weak one level. The most surprising thing is that from the girl''s delicate look, she is just in her early twenties, so beautiful. "boom!" Muran, the extremely cold land carried out a violent shaking, a cold air spray, in the blink of an eye, above the Qingxuezong, within a thousand miles, actually fell a large piece of snow. From the extremely cold land, the girl''s phoenix eyes suddenly opened, and a touch of people who looked at the cold cyan glutinous rice was so clear, and it was suddenly a lot of chills. "Stone!" Almost subconscious, she whispered softly, a blue-blue hair, no wind fluttering. call out! The huge fluctuations suddenly caused the snow to be alarmed, and a broken air, an ancient figure emerged before the snowy heart: "Snow heart, what happened?" "Lai Lao, he has an accident." Yan Xuexin was very sure of the opening. Li Lao was slightly surprised, and his eyes were a little unbelievable. Qin Shi¡¯s incident was a sensation in the world. As one of the eight domains, Qing Xuezong naturally heard it, but he was surprised that Yu Xuexin had not been out for half a year. How can you know about the extremely cold land? Hesitating, he wanted to hide, but he had not yet opened his mouth. The chill in the eyes of Xue Xue directly changed his mind, and he shook his head helplessly: "It seems that you can¡¯t pass, the little doll is In the chaotic domain, there is something unexpected!" "Chaotic domain?" Çß snow heart cold eyes narrowed, a touch of cold from her body, actually frozen the air, forming a huge ice phoenix. "Don''t worry about That kid has extraordinary potential, and he is full of treasures. He is not a thing in the pool in the future. This time is also a experience for him. You know very well, you want To be a strong man, this is a must-have road. He has already come up. I think he will be able to fly this sky in a long time." In the old words of Li, the voice is also a bit shocking. Qin Shi¡¯s alarm even had to be questioned. He couldn¡¯t help but think of a few years ago, when he said something to him, he would not regret it. Now, it seems that there is really no. This kid is a genius. "What about him now?" The snowy heart was extremely cold. Li Lao laughed and said: "It doesn''t matter. He is more amazing than you think. In the end, there are swordsmen and step Jingxian old ghosts who help each other. Now they are out of the chaos, and there should be no more danger." I heard this, the chilling wind around the snow heart calmed down a lot, but it did not dissipate. In the cold and beautiful, there was actually a clear killing. "If he is dead, I will call the entire chaos to bury him!" Xiao Xiao wished all the readers of the senior high school entrance examinations to achieve excellent results, see the evil spirits, and the results burst. v8 Chapter 802: 2 big peaks Four days have passed since the chaos of the chaos, in a dark and quiet cabin. The lodge, which is deep underground, is sealed by strong enchantments, and through those enchantments, it will be discovered that the outside is the Black City of the Eagle City. In the hut, Bujingxian¡¯s green shirt is still in the windless, Qin Shi is lying in the center of the stone sarcophagus, which is a layer of supernatural spirits cast by Shangpin Xuanjing, with a very rich spiritual power. . boom! Step Jingxian exerted his strength and suddenly injected a vitality into the body of Qin Shi from his palm. When his life came out, his face turned pale. But he gasped a few mouthfuls, staring at the Qin Shi in the stone smashing eyebrows, at this time Qin Shi body was covered by black cursing, that life did not play any role, cursing Constantly eroding the skin of Qin Shi, it is chilling. "Little guy, hold on, I can only help you so much, can this robbery go over, and finally you can only rely on yourself." He shook his head indifferently, and the power of the demon spirit was too Strong, it is a poisonous insect that is even afraid of the domain. Hey! When the heart of Bu Jingxian was concentrated on the body of Qin Shi, a chill caused him to be nervous and nervous. The space behind him was actually a broken crack. A huge sword was shot from the middle. boom! He reacted extremely quickly, his hands raised, and a layer of intertwined field barriers rushed out, banging, and the two forces suddenly became like the two ancient beasts who took food, creating huge waves in the hut. Rumble! That wave is very wild. If there are not hundreds of defensive enchantments in this hut, I am afraid that the lodge will suddenly turn into a fly ash under several light. But even then, the huge fluctuations destroyed nearly a hundred enchantments, and a few spider-like cracks were torn open on the wall, which made the force reluctantly stop. "Step Jingxian, you are also hidden enough to hide, this bird can not find the place to find you?" And then, from the crack, jumped out of the cynical thin figure, the wind and the old road waving the giant sword. Staring at the wind and sand, the scene is stunned: "There is a black market in the city of Yingcheng. If you have a door, you must not go away. If you want to forcefully break in from the crack in the space, who can you blame?" The wind and sand shrugged in disapproval, and the thief¡¯s eyes glanced at the stone scorpion, his face slightly serious: ¡°How? This kid has not recovered yet?¡± The eyes of both eyes are intertwined in Qin Shi. Step Jingxian shook his head and shook his head. It was already the fourth time that he had delivered vitality to Qin Shi, but Qin Shi still had no improvement. "The three old beasts in the chaotic domain, this poisonous hand!" The wind and sand roared, but for this demon sorcerer, he did not have any means. He could only dry his eyes and rush, but he was forced to rush to step Jingxian: "Step by step, you have retired for nearly a thousand years, hundreds of I don¡¯t ask the world for the year. Why did this kid break the case this time?" However, Bujingxian did not rush to respond to the wind and sand, but instead laughed and said: "Oh, this is like saying that you have asked the world in the past millennium. Since Qiqing has fallen to the east, you are not a millennium. Is it now?" "That''s not the same. I am going out of the mountain this time, for the sake of Qi Qing." The sand suddenly became serious, and the previous one was converged, and the old eyes were sullenly staring at the sword-shaped pendant at the neck of Qin Shi. "Qing Qing?" "Yes, this pendant is the sacred object of my sword, and it is also the spirit of the sword that she wore." "The Spirit of the Swordsman?" Hearing the four characters, the power of the stalwart of the mainland, such as the singer of the singer, is shivering, and the eyes are changing. "You mean, this necklace is the eighth ancient One of the weapons: the spirit of the sword?" "Yes." The wind and sand smiled, and there was no concealment of Step Jingxian. Looking at the dull pendant, he shook his head: "Despite three thousand years, I will never admit it." Step Jingxian is stunned, and the eyes of the wind are always on the pendant. Finally, it is also a bit of a strange glow: "No wonder, in the chaotic domain, your swordsman can''t hurt this kid." "Haha, that is affirmation, the spirit of the sword, is the king of the sword, any sword can not be touched, otherwise how can I put such a heavy hand?" The sand sand boss must laugh. "It is not surprising that even your old ghost will appear, but you told me this way, isn''t it afraid that I swallowed the spirit of this sword?" Step Jingxian smiled faintly: "An ancient weapon, that is It¡¯s the treasure of the world¡¯s madness.¡± "Oh, you won''t, although the ancient murders are precious, but in the eyes of your step Jingxian, you may not see too much. Who doesn''t know that you have already seen through the dusty things, not to mention the ancient weapons, those who are famous forever. Supreme name, I don¡¯t know how many of them are flowing out of your black city of Yingcheng, and which one is what can make you tempted.¡± Wenyan, the wind sand is not cold, and it¡¯s not warm after this. Not hot refers to Qin Shi waist, teasing smile sentence: "And, you are not right, not one, it should be two." In the face of the analysis of the wind and sand, Step Jingxian couldn''t help but shake his head in a wry smile. He really had no interest in these dusty things. Then he laughed happily: "Yes, it should be two. The eight-day jade jade in the chaotic domain, the spirit of the swordsman of the sword, this little doll is really amazing." "Well, one person has gathered two ancient weapons, but it is also gone for a thousand years." Sandy approved nodded. "That said, this time you came to find this kid, is you trying to take the spirit of the swordsman?" Step Jingxian is a very direct question. The wind and sand shook his head: "No, three thousand years ago, Qi Qing was chased and killed by the scorpion group. Before the fall, he was sent back to Jianzong and said that she would choose to inherit, that is, the person wearing the spirit of the sword." "Is there such a thing?" "Well, so I have to take the boy back to Jianzong, and the fall of Qiqing was always a mystery. I also want to know what happened in the past, all of which depended on the spirit of this sword." Some ugly, that sorrow is very obvious. However, after all, he is an old guy who has lived for thousands of years. He controls his emotions very well. He is fleeting and returns to normal. He smiles at Step Jingxian: "It¡¯s time for you, I will My business tells you, why are you helping this kid?" "I?" Step Jingxian''s pale face flashed a bitterness, as if he had fallen into a deep and deep memory of the sea, and finally sighed: "It''s almost like you, this little doll is also affected by me." The clothes." "Your old man?" The wind and sand squeaked his eyes and smiled: "Old guy, don''t tease me, who doesn''t know that you are an iceberg, no one can get close, you will have an old man?" Step Jingxian blinked in disgust: "Why don''t you? And this person, you know." "I also know?" The sand was slightly surprised, and it immediately became a bright color. The mind quickly turned a circle. Immediately, a very mysterious figure appeared in his mind and surprised him: "Don''t you say that person?" For the person in the step Jingxian mouth, the expression of the sandstorm is serious. This kind of seriousness is a situation that he never had when he faced the chaotic domain in the chaotic domain. In this regard, Step Jingxian smiled a little, but also nodded helplessly: "Yes, that person." Hey! The sand of the wind trembled. His present expression is not like a vicissitudes of life. The old man who has lived for thousands of years is like a child who has entered the world and is frightened by the outside world. "Rain Road Ends?" The four words trembled softly and reverberated in the hut. The air in the hut seemed to solidify and was very urgent. The wind and sand will never be forgotten. Before the millennium, when Step Jingxian was not the boss of the Black City of the Eagle City, he and the team that he joined hands with the world, the horror guy with the immortal body. In that era, a rainy rain, almost the entire human world, even the eight domains in front of them must admire a few points, and this rainy road of the end of the cultivation, extremely exaggerated, and the domain of the eight major domains are comparable . Only later, this rainy road was inexplicably chased by the scorpion group, and finally fell to the east, and there was no bones. Since then, no one has ever heard of his news. Like him, he disappeared. It is also because of this matter that Bu Jingxian retired. Since the rainy road has fallen, Step Jingxian has been trapped in this black city of Yingcheng, and he has never been interested in the world. "I didn''t expect this little guy to have been robbed of his clothes? No wonder I used to feel a bit strange in his body when he was in a chaotic field. Although his roots are extraordinary, he suffered so many fatal wounds. In the future, the forcing roots are afraid to be crushed, but he can still stand in it." The wind and sand suddenly realized the Qin Shi stone, and the eyes inexplicably revealed a few exclamations: "The first is Qiqing, now it is Rain Road, the end of the world, he can be said to have gathered those days between the world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ once the most brilliant ancestors for one, it is terrible." "It''s not just like this. Before that, you should also be aware of the magic. The miracle in this little guy is far more than that. There may be more, something that bothers you and me." The sand approved the nod and said: "Well, maybe this is his life. I always feel that this kid may make something earth-shattering in the future. That kind of thing is the height that you and I can''t match." "Just hope that he can survive this robbery. I always feel that this time is a rough time after him. If he can pass it, he will definitely make a huge transformation. That kind of transformation is like a broken butterfly. It is a qualitative change." Step Jingxian smiled, and the old eyes gradually moved toward Qin Shi. The wind and sand are the same, gazing at the handsome face, a little bit of anxiety in the old eyes of the two, whether it can be passed, it depends on himself. The two can''t help anything too - A new volume, a new start, I hope everyone can continue to support a lot of Xiaoxiao, Xiaochao graduated completely this week, the next month''s update will be slower, wait until Xiaochao arrived, the internship is stable Will speed up. v8 Chapter 803: Wolf In a dim wilderness, Qin Shi flutters like a lonely soul. "Pain, it hurts." After a long time, he began to gradually recover consciousness, but as soon as he recovered, the first thing he thought of was pain, nausea, and vomiting. "Where is this?" He resisted the paralyzed heart, his eyes looking around, watching the ridiculous and desolate, and invisible regions. "I am not in a chaotic domain?" Silence for a long time, a large piece of memory rushed into the mind, Qin Shi Meng''s eyes wide open: "disrupted fields...!" &nbs. Pig. Pig. island. The novel w.hha.omp; suddenly, in front of his eyes, the last picture before the loss of consciousness reappeared, so that his face was slightly heavy, and immediately he looked inside at the bottom of his heart. "Hey...!" Just a spy, a stunned flash of light flashed from his eyes, and he took a breath: "This injury is really amazing." The five organs, the six scorpions, the Ren Du Ermai, the Qijing eight veins, the Taiji gossip at the root of the hostage, the nine spiritual veins, and the Dantian Lingjing, the things that Qin Shi can see, even the blood and blood, are so unsightly. Business aerial from here, it is almost invisible from a very clean place. In the end, he couldn''t stand it anymore, took his vision back from the body, and looked at the sky with numbness, looking at the gray sky, and his mouth was bitter. "In any case, I have finally survived." Recalling the last pressing and precarious situation, he eased a lot of his heart. Relative to this injury, it may be more important for him to survive. The injury is heavy, at least it can be restored, but if the life is gone, it can''t really be resurrected. "I don''t know, what is the final result, and whether they are safe and sound." He pinched his fist and couldn''t use his strength. Finally, he was free and easy to spread his hand. However, in the deepest part of his eyes, the hot color is very rich, it can''t hide: "If they have an accident, they will have to kill the three old dogs in the future." The hatred, flashing in my heart, he sniffed the air around him, his brow wrinkled inexplicably, and a fierce smell passed through the nose and told him to turn his head. "Ok?" Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion glimpsed in the bottom of his heart. From the end of the ridiculous land, he saw a large blockbuster black curse that was constantly spreading toward him. "That curse is a demon worm?" The man who had recovered his consciousness recognized the identity of the curse at a glance, and then he closed his eyes, relieved the exhaustion, and opened it again. The picture in front of him was clearly clear, and this clearness made him more panic. In the direction of a hundred meters, there was a huge insect. The worm had sixteen legs and thirty-two tentacles, which were up to a hundred feet long and were moving toward him quickly. There are also two large fangs in the insect''s mouth that are as sharp as a saber-toothed tiger. There is a black liquid flowing on it, dripping on the ground, and the earth is melted. "Drink, good corrosive power." Qin Shi was shocked, and when he was surprised, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his mind, and his tears flowed out, as if a root drill was spinning in his head. "Amount! It hurts, how can it be like this?" He grabbed his head hard and raised his head fiercely. This time he discovered that it was the huge demon worm that eroded the earth every time. The mind was painful once, and it was stronger than once, which made him understand a lot. "This demon spirit is supposed to be the old dog of Yuanxiao who was planted in my body. It appears here, is it here..." A bold idea emerged, and Qin Shihei quickly looked around. The circle suddenly stopped in the direction of his west side, and in that he actually saw a very weak, but very familiar golden light body. "That is... Xuantian ancient array?" Although the golden light is very weak, Qin Shi is sure that he will not admit his mistake, that is, he knows the ancient heavenly array in the sea: "Here is my knowledge of the sea?" Suddenly, he suddenly wanted to understand, with a big hand and a strong grip, this time he almost used all the power of the whole body, but it was only a condensed golden soul force, but the spiritual power was nothing, this is more certain, Here is his knowledge of the sea. "No wonder, I will feel a little familiar from here, just... is it too embarrassing?" If it weren¡¯t for the place where Xuantian Guzheng was located, Qin Shi couldn¡¯t believe it. This absurd place is like a wild place. My own knowledge of the sea, this is simply a ruin. But I don''t want him to think about it. The huge demon worm has already rushed toward him. It is extremely fast. Like a human-gun gun, the rampant swims in his knowledge of the sea. Every time, Qin Shi is extremely painful. "This beast, has already come to my knowledge of the sea?" Qin Shizhen''s grit is tight, and he wants to connect his body with his power. But he discovered that his body was completely enshrined and covered. The sea is already his last retreat. If it is destroyed by the demon worm, then he really has nowhere to go, and it is really dead. "No, you must first remove this beast." Realizing this, Qin Shi did not dare to arbitrarily rise up, he did not want to work hard to escape from the chaos, and finally turned over in this gutter. call out! To this end, he almost did not think about the flashback 100 meters, but although he was extremely injured, but the control of the sea has not been lost, here is still in his control. "This animal, really think of this as your own home?" Qin Shi Hanzheng flashed a fierce color, five fingers slightly open, bent, rushed to the devil spirits burst out of five golden light relics. boom! Suddenly there was a loud noise in the sea of ??Qin Shi¡¯s knowledge. The dim sky blew five light and shadows, like fireworks, very gorgeous. But obviously, Qin Shi didn''t have much interest in enjoying the scenery. After enjoying it for a while, I was afraid that he could move a stool and enjoy the shuttle bus to the area. This is not what he wants. The five golden light relics did not have any effect on the demon spirits. In the position 100 meters away from the demon spirits, they were directly blocked by the curses, and they were wiped out. "This animal, how is it so strong." He was slightly surprised. Now it is not a joke. It is a matter of life. He must find a way to break this dead end. If he continues this way, he will only have a dead end. In desperation, he finally turned his gaze to the Xuantian ancient array that rescued him in the deep waters. Now he can compete against this demon spirit in the sea. Qin Shi thinks that there is only Xuantian Guzheng. It is. "Little guy, help me again!" Qin Shi waved the sword spirit formed by the three layers of soul. Although the sword gas could not defeat the devil spirit, it is still possible to do some slight blockage. boom! Taking advantage of this effort, Qin Shi quickly sneaked into the ancient array of Xuantian, and now only Xuantian Guzheng can save him. Bang! The demon spirits quickly chased them up, and the places where they were walked behind were all absurd and turned into ruins. boom! All the way through the kilometer, the demon worms hit the ancient array of Xuan Tian, ??suddenly formed a huge blast, the shaking Qin Shi from the inside are shaking a few times. Fortunately, the demon worm is very fierce, but there is still no way to break the ancient sky, this is called Qin Shi could not help but scream: "Resist it down?" However, this kind of relaxation did not last long, and the demon worm saw that the attack could not break this ancient sky, and soon turned the direction. Its goal is not Qin Shi, but the whole sea of ??Qin Shi. It is far away from the ancient heavens and begins to eat away from the sea. The souls, like his nourishment, continue to expand in the sea of ??knowledge, and soon they become nearly a thousand big, and their strength and speed increase. A layer. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi¡¯s forehead sheds cold sweat, and a touch of fear flashed on the face: ¡°This way, it¡¯s not a solution.¡± Even if he can hide in the ancient heavens, if all the seas are swallowed up by the demon spirits, then his final result is still to die. "Is there no way?" He is not reconciled, is it that Heaven is deliberately playing with him? "Little guy, it¡¯s not your temper to sit still." But also in desperation, Qin Shi¡¯s ear suddenly sounded a symbol of hope, and his black scorpion suddenly gathered, and his look was overjoyed: ¡°Demon?¡± Isn''t that sound a demon? "Oh, this looks like, it is really enough." The evil shadow of the demon slowly emerged from the sea of ??knowledge, that a huge black unicorn is domineering, and the nine pairs of **** eyes are very eye-catching. "Really you?" Qin Shi¡¯s excited voice shook and his eyes were reddish: "Are you awake?" The evil spirit shook his head: "There is no this injury, exhausted me too much energy, I want to wake up in a short time, I am afraid it is really difficult." Hearing, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were full of disappointment, remembering the appearance of the demon finally being smashed by Yu Deyu, and suddenly clenched his fist: ¡°I will avenge you.¡± "Haha, that is nature, I always believe in you, just as I believed in you, I will be able to escape from the chaotic domain." The demon nodded gratifiedly, since he can appear in the Qin Shi knowledge of the sea, then these days Everything that Qin Shi has experienced, he naturally has a panoramic view: "But, little guy, don''t worry, gentleman revenge, ten years is not too late, now you are too weak, you must learn to add your own wings." "What are you doing now?" Qin Shi leaned his head and asked softly. The demon faintly smiled and looked toward the greedy demon worm in the distance: "Now? Thanks to the little beast, the magic in it is very rich, and this is borrowed from me, from your knowledge. An invisible image is formed in the sea." "Incorporeal image?" "Yeah, otherwise, just look at you being eaten by such a small thing, it is simply to give me demons, how to be my brother!" v8 Chapter 804: Start healing The demon laughed in the sea, and his appearance called the demon spirits to be obviously tabooed, and did not dare to swallow the sea in a deliberate manner, but deliberately opened the distance with the demon. "The little guy, the big winds and the big waves are all gone, and it¡¯s a bit shameful to be blocked by such a small animal. It¡¯s a shame, and I¡¯m going to be born.¡± "Rakshasa!" Hey! Qin Shi¡¯s heart trembled fiercely. After so many lives and deaths, he almost forgot the matter. After the evil spirits mentioned it, he remembered that he still had something to do. "Yes, I have to go back to Chiyan." Qin Shi Meng''s pinching fist, a short wheezing (pig-pig-island) novel. Zud., his body''s gas field changed greatly, and the previous wilting Very different, giving people the feeling is like a king. Feeling the screaming cold wind, the demons laughed: "This is right, this is like the little guy I know who is not afraid, not afraid of it." "Little guy, next, I will lend all my strength to you. In the next period of time, I will also live in your knowledge of the sea. Now your blood is connected, even if I am sleeping, my Power will also let you move, just... Remember, don''t be forced to do it, don''t expose it easily. In the human world, the fierce devil is a taboo." The devil''s rough voice is full, and the ghost of the shadow group is wrapped around Qin Shi. "Go, your road is still very long, and in the next paragraph, relax first, let go of yourself, go see your wife and children, enjoy life, you have not much time." Qin Shi hovered in the Xuantian ancient array, feeling the suffocating rush of him like a flood of rivers and floods. He was originally desolate, and the body began to restore luster. "Yes¡­¡­!" Qin Shi felt this power, holding a fist and sighing. He knows that the demon is right. Maybe after a long time, he will never be able to settle down again. After all, the enemy he has to face this time is the eight domains that are in the human world. peak. Moreover, the scorpion group has already begun to operate, and he feels that everything is just the beginning, and there are huge conspiracy and troubles waiting for him. At that time, he will have no time to rest. But also because of this, he can''t wait to return to Chi Yan, and enjoy it in the end, that belongs to his gentle township. "Ruosha, waiting for me, and your agreement, I will not lose faith, I will come back." The mouth that suppressed the chest for a long time, the air is finally smoked from the nose of Qin Shikou. boom! The black cloak that is always closed, stunned, is driven by the **** five-hearted bloody, **** red eyes, containing the ultimate murder. In succession, seven eyes, like a knife, deeply penetrated into the carapace of the devil''s worm, and the fierce air of a black dragon hovered. "Small beast, chasing me for so long, always it''s time for me to be?" All of a sudden, he burst out, its speed can only be said to be like lightning lightning, the devil spirits were suddenly shocked, 16 legs quickly retreat, the two huge compound eyes flashed a few minutes color. Originally, when the demon just dissipated, the demon spirit was secretly glad, but when he saw Qin Shi again, he could not help but fear. "Hey!" The demon spirit mourned, and thirty-two tentacles were intertwined, and the curse was shot. "Want to kill me? This blow, just maybe, but now, it is not enough!" Qin Shi sounded harshly. When the curse was close to him, his body became inexplicably weakened, and eventually disappeared into a golden cloud. And the figure he appeared in, behind the devil''s spirit, hit the big carapace of the demon spirits: "Three souls!" boom! The palm of the hand violently turned out three smoldering fires, like a Optimus Prime in the sky, bursting out of the crack and shooting the demon worm. Bang! When the demon worm was shot hundreds of meters away, when he turned up, he was full of fear and stared at Qin Shi. He couldn¡¯t figure out why Qin Shi suddenly became so powerful. "Oh!" Instinctively forced, the demon worms armed with the whole body, suspicion around, for fear that Qin Shi was jumping out from which corner, dark as the ancient Sanskrit mantra floated in the sky, was a faint twilight The cloud smoke is held up. "Small beasts, playing in my territory for so long, now it is time to get out?" But even if the demon spirit is vigilant, in this knowledge of the sea, still can not rival Qin Shi, Every inch here is in the control of Qin Shi, five thousand golden light relics, like heavy rain, under the opening and closing of Qin Shi five fingers, penetrated down, shot through the spirits. "It''s over." Qin Shi indifferently shook his head. He was wrapped in a black robe. He looked at the demon spirits and looked at him. He said: "My way is a road to the king. You have no right. Block!" After being chased for so long, Qin Shi finally ended the farce. He turned his hand and looked at the remaining suffocating suffocation in his hand. The corner of his mouth rose slightly. "Demon, thank you." "This time, it is the last time. When there will be no such awkwardness in the future, I will never give you a shame." Qin Shi took a deep breath, and at this time, every inch of his body was connected with her suffocation. Strong strength. He held up the body of the demon worm with one hand and ate it with a suffocating group. "Have a good rest, wait until you wake up, we all know the world!" Staring at the suffocating suffocating after the devouring of the demon worm, Qin Shi smiled gratifiedly, the demon, really changed his life, but he once regretted it, but now, but not. The demon gradually repaired after devouring the magic of the worm, Qin Shi looked inside his body, and the sea that could not bear to look straight around, could not help but smile. "This injury is really awkward. I am afraid that there is no three or five months. I don''t have to think about recovery." He thought that the one in the virtual hole would be the most miserable one in his life, but now it seems that he is too naive, at least he can control the body at that time, but now? He was forced to live only to know the sea and still be able to live, and the sea of ??knowledge is almost collapsed, even the ancient heavens are awkward. This injury is really serious as never before. Looking at the body again, his root bones are almost broken, and there are cracks on the nucleus. This kind of injury is also Qin Shi, squatting with his own physical body, which is replaced by a variety of ancient wild animals, otherwise if it is changed If you are a normal person, you can''t survive. I am afraid that there are a few lives that are not dead. Even if you are lucky enough to survive, you will only be a waste person in this life. You can no longer practice. However, Qin Shi is not an ordinary person after all, this injury is the most harsh, but there is a rain in the rain, and the two laws of the chaotic domain, it is not difficult to recover, it is only a matter of time. "First adjust it, at least to restore control of the body, so as long as you can return to Chi Yan, on the other side, at least not to be chased." "And, it is really dangerous. As long as it can restore some spiritual strength and mental strength, it can barely control the nine stars, and it can also do some protection." Qin Shi secretly, don''t forget that there is a huge animal on his body. Hey, that¡¯s the guy in the sky, as long as it¡¯s not a monster like the eight domains, it¡¯s more than enough. Qin Shi is not in the fallacy, calm and calm, sitting cross-legged. He sat in the middle of Xuantian Ancient Array. His primary recovery was not to know the sea, not the flesh, the blood, the Dantian, but the array. Xuantian Guzheng is for him, just like the engine of the sea, the water pump of the sluice, as long as this method is restored, it will be much easier to repair the sea. With the help of the gas phase, he repaired quickly, with the help of suffocating suffocation, to run the rain and rain, and the first two layers of the Heavenly Bible, the fourth layer of the scorpion, which can achieve the effect of healing the sea. . In particular, the first two layers of the Heavenly Bible, which crushed the soul several times, although the way of healing is painful, but the effect is wonderful. In just half a day, the **** of the ancient heavens has been restored, and the golden ancient entanglement, Very mysterious. Ancient tattoos, the mother-in-law. The restoration of Xuantian Ancient Array, called Qin Shi¡¯s long-lost mouth, finally picked out a smile: ¡°Is it finally restored?¡± This step is considered to be the most difficult step. After all, the strength of Xuantian Ancient Array is that Qin Shi is still groping, and it is not easy to restore nature. However, Xuantian Ancient Array is restored, then the next thing will be much easier to do. The sea has a mysterious ancient array, and the hustle and bustle is immediately dispelled, just like in the dark night, the rising sun will also be exhausted. . Qin Shi sat down from the array of the ancient array, and knew the sea, and the soul finally began to recover. This made him turn the direction of healing to the flesh, although it was not so good to recover the sea completely in such a short time. Possibly, this kind of injury, if you want to fully recover, it will take a long time to adjust but this is not anxious for him, now really eager is his control of the body. As for why Qin Shi would choose to repair the Xuantian ancient array, or to repair it, it is mainly because the human body, a shell, really want to run, it still needs the soul. The soul is not repaired, and even if the body is perfect, it will only be in vain. However, he just turned his finger at the flesh, and his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. He stared at the broken ribs, the misplaced five internal organs, the smashed arm, the shoulder blade, and shook his head: "This is really terrible." This physical injury is extremely serious. The attacks of both Yuan Zhen and Yan Deyu are extremely fierce. They are attacks that are difficult to bear even if they are standing on the peak of the ancient beasts, not to mention Qin Shi. In addition, in the later period, he was eroded by the curse of the demon worm, and all the damage on the internal organs was the hole, as if it had been invaded by sulfuric acid. He is somewhat unbearable to his current body. But he didn''t dare to delay, because his time is really not much. v8 Chapter 805: No inseparable body [white oil] "This injury, I am afraid that it is not three or five months, it is difficult to completely heal." Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, but fortunately he was not in a hurry to heal, now he can control the body, so he can When you wake up from the sea of ??knowledge, you will have the hope of returning to Chiyan. To this end, he once again turned his palms, the five fingers slightly bent, the top began to gather strength from the sea of ??knowledge, forming a faint illusion of light. "God word!" The illusion of flashing light, he is the first to run is not the rain, but the gods, because now he is imprisoned in the sea, the spiritual power of the body can not be mobilized, there is no way to run the rain So you can only convert the soul power into spiritual power first. + pig + pig + island + novel + www + z +; fortunately, now his **** character has reached 20 percent conversion, 20 percent of the soul power controlled by the six spell magician is still very scary and considerable It is comparable to three days. "Hey!" As he expected, the soul is turned into spiritual power, and soon his blood is strange and boils. "it''s time." Qin Shi silently snorted, controlling the 20% of the spiritual power of the palm, sinking in the position above Dantian, low-sounding: "Ganlin rain dew!" "Ganlin rain dew!" Suddenly, the sudden **** splattered a few green brilliances, like the emerald color that bloomed in the spring of March, full of vitality. As soon as the emerald came out, Qin Shi¡¯s body soon began to undergo self-repair with the naked eye. The internal organs began to return to their original position, and the holes that were eroded were also healed. But these skin traumas are not the real problem that plagues Qin Shi. The real trouble is Dantian Lingjing, and the nine spiritual veins. Only Dan Tian restores luster, and his body is considered to be restored, and he can wake up. However, his injury to Dantian was too heavy. Even Ganlin Rain could not be repaired in a short time. This made his brows wrinkled: "Can''t it still be?" If this continues, maybe he can recover, but he can''t wait until that time, he has to hurry every minute. "Hurry up, time is too late." Anxious mood is extremely serious, Qin Shi palm force, hard to force that green color into Dantian. "puff!" But the object must be reversed, but the speed is not up, and a blush of blood spurts out. Dantian suddenly reflects a strong force, and his life forces him out. Even this one, even the body that was just repaired, suddenly Suffered a small injury. "Is it still not?" Qin Shi suddenly became stunned. If even Gan Linyu did not work, then he really had no chance. The jade robes were born in these two or three days, but according to this situation, if there is no miracle, he It will take at least two months to wake up. "No, I am not willing!" Qin Shi roared, five fingers bent to try again, but in the same way he tried several times, the final result will not change. "How could this be¡­¡­?" Finally, at the fifth time, he was already embarrassed, and when the 20% spiritual power was almost exhausted, a touch of pain rushed into his face. "Hey!" But suddenly, at this moment, the green entangled in his fingers was humming, and then the green circling, like a scorpio bird, bypassing Qin Shi¡¯s arm and climbing up his head. "Well?" In front of a green, Qin Shi is very strange, this is carefully seen, in the green light and shadow, there are actually a few very rare Sanskrit. "These Sanskrit is the legal decision of Gan Linyu?" This sudden scene called Qin Shi was different. Those Sanskrits were familiar with him. It was the law of Ganlin Yulu, but when he looked at it carefully, he suddenly changed: "No, this is not a rain shower..." "Accurately speaking, is the enhanced version of Ganlin rain?" He found that in this ruling, there are many details that were not found in the rain showers, and those details are very small, but can actually turn a big reversal? This time, the hope of his destruction was burned again. He has a lot of good looks, and he looks at those Sanskrit words in a word and keeps his mind in mind. "This law is to ask me to make the rain and rain dew into a battle, and then embedded in my bones?" Qin Shi blinked, this is simply crazy. But if you think about it carefully, this is not a solution. If you really want to embed Ganlin rain in the bones, isn''t it that he will not have to run the law in his own life, and his body will be repaired? "Try it!" Thinking of this, Qin Shi decided to try it out. Anyway, he is now a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. In one way, he has more opportunities. There is no drawback to him. He is not the kind of person who is dragging the water. Since he is determined, he will start to work immediately, not to mention his time does not allow him to delay. "Coag!" The five fingers and one booth, the green color of Ganlin rain dew rose, and with the help of this law, he did not target Dantian this time, but first operated from the bones of the limbs. The five-way green light and shadow gathered in the palm of the hand. According to the record of the law, a small Ganlin rain dew method was formed. This method consisted of five lines of green color, and the center even grew a small blue color. Grass, very lush. "Should this be the case?" Qin Shi gently whispered, the five fingers will hold up the small array, slowly moving to the right hand arm. boom! The small array arrived at the arm, and Qin Shi¡¯s palm suddenly slammed into the arm with a full force. "hiss--!" At the arm, there was a sudden pain in the stock, which called Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The pain was like a bone-cutting. If the average person was afraid, it would be a direct coma. Fortunately, Qin Shi had extraordinary perseverance. Strong down. But this is not over. The pain is only bursting out when the small burst into the arm, and the back is accompanied by the tingling of long-lasting suffering. With such a sting, it lasted for half an hour, and the small array was slowly embedded in the skeleton. For this half-hour effort, Qin Shi was already sweating. "I didn''t expect that such a small formation would have such a terrible power?" Staring at the emerald green array on the arm, Qin Shi¡¯s mouthful of gasping gasped a few mouthfuls. The more I thought about my heart, the more I was afraid, shook my head: ¡°This is still my star-studded body, refining the real dragon. Skeleton, otherwise, I am afraid that with the power of this small array, just embedded in the skeleton, will the bones be countered by this force and become a powder?" However, fortunately, the result is good. After the small array is embedded in the arm, Qin Shi clearly feels that the arm is full of strength. Before the extremely serious injury, it was immediately restored. "It''s amazing!" Surprisingly thinking, Qin Shi was excited, and immediately the black scorpion immediately looked toward the left hand, and the right hand flipped five green colors, and a small array was gathered. "Give me a condensate!" Drink a low voice, with the last experience, this time Qin Shi obviously has a lot of familiar roads, lasting fifteen minutes or so, the small array will burst into the left arm. After two rounds of maturity, the third time was even smoother. Finally, Qin Shi could be embedded in a small array in about ten minutes. Soon throughout his body, he created seven small arrays, two in two. Two lower legs of the lower arm, and two shoulder blades, the clavicle. Seven small arrays exhausted all the spiritual power of Qin Shi, but he did not get upset because of this, but the happiness between the black and white became more and more fierce. Because, after he discovered that seven small arrays were embedded in the skeleton, even if his spiritual power was lacking, his body was actually recovering quickly. And that speed is more rapid than he is running in the rain. Even he thought that it would take three to five months of internal injuries and darkness, and he was cured and even healed in seven small arrays. "It''s a magic trick." The color of the color is more and more intense, and Qin Shi¡¯s lips have become chapped: ¡°This is only seven small arrays. If you can embed every bone, meridian, veins, and organs in the body, all of them are embedded in this method. Doesn''t that mean that my body can recover indefinitely? In this case, unless someone can kill my body with a single blow, I can recover if I give me a chance to breathe." "This is simply enchanting." As he said, this trick is too much too bad, right? Of course, this is also a huge project for him. To achieve the effect he expected, at least hundreds of such small arrays are needed, and the more the small array is behind, the harder it is to embed. Into the body. "Hey!" It was also suddenly, in the hut, the old eyes of both the sand and the step Jingxian were attracted at the same time. In the stone plaque, which was always lying in the middle of the center, it was a green glow that flashed through the car, and it would have been dark. illuminate. "This is... not born and not destroyed?" Even the two powerful people who have won the peak of the human world can see that Qin Shi¡¯s situation at this time can¡¯t help but be shocked. It¡¯s a thousand years ago, the rainy roads are shaking the human body¡¯s body~www.novelhall .com~ Step Jingxian¡¯s scornful sigh: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this little doll to pass on his clothes to such a degree?¡± "It is enough to surprise people. It seems that fate does not kill him, hahaha!" The wind sand is also a big laugh. For the outside world, Qin Shi did not know, but what he knew was that during the period when the seven small arrays flashed, he was always stunned by the blue sky, and it was filled with faint luster. "Become?" Staring at the smear, Qin Shi¡¯s exclaimed excitement, immediately for a moment, an endless force to carry out the whole body, he finally pulled away the Yuanshen, silent in the stone scorpion, Jin Bi¡¯s black smashed open Suddenly, like a fierce beast wakes up. boom! Even the cover of the stone shovel was blown up and turned into a powder of the sky. His mouth was gently raised: "Can you finally wake up?" Xiaoguang wishes in this wish, and hopes that Xiaobai will pass the exam smoothly and achieve excellent results. v8 Chapter 806: Rejecting sand "Little doll, are you awake?" Bu Jingxian and Fengsha old ghosts are very surprised, especially Bu Jingxian, who is the old friend of the rain road, he knows very well what the meaning of the body is not born, the road of rain is the way to rely on this body, all the way Going to the top. Qin Shi saw the surrounding environment slightly surprised, but when he thought about the situation in the chaotic domain, he would be amazed. He turned to look forward to the scene and he was very respectful to Step Jingxian. After all, he could not live alive without the latter. "Well, the younger generation can recover, thanks to their predecessors." Step Jingxian waved his hand: "That is your own chance. The rainy road is the only friend of my life. You can get his clothes, I will naturally help you." &n* pig * pig * island * small * said ww.huzu; "rainway predecessor?" Qin Shi was shocked, this time suddenly suddenly understand, the waist of the waist to look at the waist, the golden waist is still like that Conspicuous. At the beginning, he was still curious. If he said that Jianzong was shot because of his sword-shaped pendant and the foggy people in the Baizu, the wilderness was because of Kong Xianhui. Then he couldn¡¯t figure it out, but now Was it because of the rainy road? Such a calculation is indeed his chance. He still vaguely remembers that when he was still away from the fire-class disciple, he participated in the burn-in trial, and almost died in the cave. Finally, he was rescued by the rain road, and he passed on his card so far. Ganlin rain dew. It was also this rain and rain that made him a smooth escape from danger. "Little doll, I just saw you in the body, it should be injected into the rain showers? You injected a few lines of law?" Step Jingxian asked. Qin Shi discretion, did not conceal: "Back to the predecessors, the younger generation is also comprehending the meaning of this law, just injected seven methods." "Seven?" Step Jingxian Gujing''s unsinking eyes flashed a bit of surprise, and nodded with admiration: "Yes, the rain shower system is very strong, the first contact can be combined with the seven-line method, even that year The old ghost can''t do it. I really didn''t expect it. After thousands of years, he finally found a heritage like you." Qin Shi¡¯s inexplicable feeling is heavy, and he¡¯s stunned: ¡°The predecessors are assured that the younger generation will definitely carry forward the clothes of the predecessors of the rain, which is what I promised him.¡± "Well, if you are there, he will be a successor." Step Jingxian''s ancient body at this moment, inexplicably pale, a little sad, and sorrowful, it goes without saying. In this regard, Qin Shi did not say much, because he knows that the relationship between life and death is something that outsiders cannot persuade or persuade. "Although you have recovered, but this time you planted a demon worm, the worm is not a good character. Even the old guys should be jealous. Now that your body has just recovered, don''t leave the black market. Have a good nursery here, wait until the injury has completely recovered, and then leave?" Step Jingxian. But in this regard, Qin Shi immediately shook his head: "Back to the predecessors, the younger generation will not delay, the younger generation still has important things to do." And when it comes to this, he deliberately paused, his mouth raised a smile: " And the devil''s predecessor does not have to worry, it has been used as a nourishment by the younger generation to nourish my body." "What?" Step Jingxian stunned his old eyes: "Nurturate the body? You mean, the demon worm has been killed by you?" Qin Shi could not shrug his shoulders. This time, Jing Xian frowned, stepping forward, stepping on the big hand and shaking the spirit into the body of Qin Shi, and after a while, his old eyes Amazed, I laughed: "Oh, it¡¯s a surprising little guy, is the devil spirit really refining you?" "Well, so the seniors don''t have to worry, my wife will be born, I can''t delay." Qin Shi smiled faintly. Step Jingxian seemed to have the same expectation, but nodded helplessly, then looked towards the wind and sand next to him, jokingly said: "Old guy, how about, I will say, he is not willing to wait for the black market, you want It¡¯s impossible to call this kid and you back to Jianzong." Hearing, the wind and sand laughed: "Haha, good boy, I thought you couldn''t take advantage of this robbery. I didn''t expect you to be blessed by the disaster?" Qin Shi shrugged and did not respond to the words of the sand. Instead, he also had a bit of vigilance. He did not know the purpose of the sand. He only knew that he had offended the sword. "What do you want to hide, I want to kill you, then you can still come back alive?" Fengsha saw the movement of Qin Shi, did not raise his hand, and controlled Qin Shi. Qin Shi frowned, but immediately he did not struggle. After all, he was not the boy who only knew how to be stubborn and stunned. He also understood that with his current strength, in front of the wind, it is like an ant, if The wind sand wants to kill him, and it is useless to let him shout. It¡¯s just that he is curious. If this wind sand does not want to kill him, why should he catch up with this black city of Yingcheng? Is it for this sword-shaped pendant? "Who knows what your mind is?" Qin Shi snorted. "Drink, well, in the end, if the old man did not block the old dogs of Yuanxiao for you, do you think that he can take you away in the hands of the chaotic domain?" Blowing his beard and blinking: "It¡¯s a good heart to be a liver and lung." Qin Shi stunned the gods. Because of his coma, he really didn''t remember what happened behind the chaotic domain. He was curious and looked forward to Jingxian, and wanted to test it. Step Jingxian nodded to Qin Shi with a serene smile: "Do not worry about the little doll. If this old ghost has moved you to a ghost, I will not let him come in the black city of Yingcheng." "Oh, this is what it is, as if I want to come in, you can stop me!" Windsor was not convinced. But Qin Shi did not care about the dispute between the two, but the heart was amazed. If this is the case, it would be even more strange. If you want the sword-shaped pendant with the strength of the sand, isn¡¯t it just a hand to wave? ? But he didn''t, but he still protected himself. What is it for? "Don''t be surprised, I will save you, not to kill you, nor to have this sword-shaped pendant. Although the spirit of this sword is the ancient weapon of my swordsman, he himself has the power to choose his master, since he himself Willing to follow you, then I will not force him to leave." Fengsha said. "The ancient weapon?" Qin Shi slightly frowned, showing a few shocks, but soon he was stunned, grabbing the sword-shaped pendant and thinking: "I didn''t expect it to be really guessed by the evil spirits? This spirit of the sword, really Is it an ancient weapon?" "What are you for?" Qin Shi carefully asked the wind and sand. The sand breeze is a big laugh, very arrogant: "Why? In fact, there is nothing big, just want to accept your kid as a disciple!" "Receive me as a disciple?" Qin Shi was shocked. "Of course!" The sand just raised his head, although he was very thin, but at this moment it feels like a stalwart: "Okay, little doll, hurry up." But in this regard, Qin Shi frowned, and finally shook his head: "The predecessors of the sandstorm, the seniors who were helping you before, I am very grateful, but I still think about the apprenticeship." "Well?" Hearing, the wind and sand slammed his head down and widened his eyes: "What do you say? There is a kind of you to say it again!" boom! Suddenly, the wind and sand arrogant Lingwei, like the same dragon, turned dozens of laps around the hut. Qin Shi was suddenly shaken back a few meters in it, and the chest became heavy, and even the steps were faint. Emei, with a big hand, open a barrier: "Wind sand, pay attention to your behavior, in my black market, you can''t take your time!" "Attention to the fart, this looks at the world, there are tens of millions of people who want to worship the old man as a teacher, but the old man has not received a life, and today he has to accept this little doll, he even dared to reject me?" The wind and sand temper is very ugly, the violent rampage, the overflowing gas field has expanded several times. Step Jingxian slammed in it and couldn''t help but scream: "You crazy, are you going to ruin my black city?" If you go on like this, this kid will be willing to worship you as a teacher. Didn''t wait for him to nod, you were killed!" boom! As soon as this was said, the sand was calmly calmed down, and the old eyes were sullenly glanced at the Qin Shi. As Jing Jingxian said, Qin Shiben was injured, and the color of the horrible gas field was gone. I am afraid that it will not last long, and it will soon be blasted and died. But what is frustrating is that even in this crisis, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are still so determined, without the slightest retreat, that is, refused to admit defeat. "This stinky boy is really stubborn!" Step Jingxian couldn''t help but smile at the side. "Call...!" Fengsha raised his hand, and finally he put away the pressure. His old eyes stared at Qin Shi, who had already shed blood in his pores. He gnawed his teeth: "Little doll, you are really scared." Dead?" The pressure broke away Qin Shi Dakou''s gasping a few mouthfuls, he looked directly at the sand, nodded without any concealment: "Fear." "Then why don''t you promise me? You are not in the little empire, there is a wife and children? You are not acknowledging to see them?" The wind and sand are inextricably cold. Qin Shi smiled bitterly: "Yes, I promised her to stay with her when the child was born, but I also promised to have one person. I only worship him as a teacher in this life." "Do you have a master?" "Yeah." Qin Shi nodded. "So, if I just want to live up and let me give up my promise, then what is the meaning of fulfilling my wife''s promise? Then, let me die." "Ok?" Hearing the words of Qin Shi, the eyes of the two old men are all condensed, revealing surprise and admiration. The wind and sand stunned and shook his head: "Oh, it¡¯s a surprising little doll. If I am in a difficult position, it seems that I am not familiar with this old bone." v8 Chapter 807: Join Jianzong "Yeah, I didn''t think that this little doll has already been a teacher, otherwise I want to put him under my door. After all, I have no children in my life, no disciples." Sorry for shaking his head. In the face of the dialogue between the two, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was awkward, and he was robbed by two powers who were in the world of human beings to be accepted as apprentices. As a result, people who are still unwilling, I am afraid that only the whole human world will be able to Did you do it? But he is right. His principle is too strong. Since he recognized Puquan as a teacher, he said that he only recognized one master in this life. Even though he recognized Puquan as a teacher, Park Quan did not. He taught him anything, but in his heart, he is very respectful to Park Quan and has always been treated as a teacher. Although Park Quan also said that - pig - pig - island - small - say - www - if there is a chance in the future, Qin Shi must seize the opportunity to worship a person who can really help him grow up, and the two The old man is a suitable candidate, but he has chosen to refuse. "But it, nothing!" Fengsha sighed and waved: "The strong twisted melon is not sweet, this teacher''s business should be your kid, forget it." ¡°Thank you for your understanding.¡± Qin Shi knew that after the wind and sand helped him in the chaos, he also changed his respect for the wind and sand. He has always been a person with distinct grievances. "But!" But the tone of the wind suddenly changed, and the corner of the eye exudes a strange luster: "You can rely on you for the teacher, but you must also promise me one thing." "what''s up?" Qin Shizhen squeezed his eyes, inexplicably felt a little uneasy, Bu Jingxian also frowned, thinking about what the old guys have to play tricks? "You have to enter my swords and become a disciple of my sword." "You asked me to join Jianzong?" Qin Shi surprised and stunned. The sand swayed his head and nodded: "Yes." Under this time, Qin Shi was silent, and silently read: "What kind of medicine is this old guy selling in the gourd?" To be honest, a chaotic domain is enough for him to have a headache. He does not want to be involved in the eight-domain dispute. After all, the expected date of Yuluo is already imminent. He must hurry back. It seems that Qin Shi¡¯s hesitation, the wind and sand began: ¡°You can rest assured that our swords and chaos are different. When you come to Jianzong, you will be promoted directly to the inner domain disciple and enjoy all the privileges of the inner domain disciples.¡± "In addition, I feel that joining Jianzong is also a rare opportunity for you. After all, you have to think about your family. Although you are leaving the chaotic domain, but in the influence of the chaotic domain in the human world, I want to find out that you should still be very easy." "Of course, you can hide in the black market. I want to have old ghosts. I don¡¯t dare to come here in chaos, but it¡¯s easy to find your family in chaos. As you said, your wife is now During pregnancy, if you do something crazy in the chaotic domain, you can''t afford the consequences." The sand has a threatening tone. Qin Shi suddenly sinks his face, and Fengsha said it is good. With the influence of chaotic domain in the human world, it is easy to find out the details of his bottom. It is not just Yuluo, I am afraid that Chiyan, Qinzong and Qinjia It must be dangerous. Compared to the chaotic domain, red inflammation is just like dust particles, very small. "But, you are not the same when you join the sword. I can assure you that as long as you are willing to join the sword, as long as I am alive, the chaotic domain will not dare to your family." The sand suddenly changed its tone, this is The standard hit Qin Shi a slap and gave him a candied date to eat. Qin Shi was silent, and Fengsha said that he was right. With his current ability, he was not enough to counter the chaotic domain. If he wants to resist revenge in the chaotic domain, I am afraid this is his only choice. Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, and nodded to the sand. "Well, really, you forced me to join the sword?" "It''s almost like this." The wind shook the dust on the shoulders, but it didn''t hide. Qin Shi smiled bitterly: "Oh, I don''t want to understand, this is a ruin of thousands of people in the mainland, why do you want me to join the Jianzong? Can you tell me?" "Do you want to know?" The wind sand picked a brow. Qin Shi can''t set aside his hand: "Yes, Jianzong is an eight-domain. It is one of the eight giants in the human world. There are countless disciples who want to join the sword. I always know why you want me to join. What?" Speaking of this, he deliberately paused, and the voice became serious. "Of course, you don''t want to say anything because of how talented my talents are, and those who are too false. In this ridiculous continent, there are countless talents. Isn¡¯t it a minority that is rejected by your eight domains?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Fengsha and Bujingxian felt a bit of an accident. The sand was a big laugh: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really interesting. The first time you met you, others want to join the swordsman¡¯s head, and you call the kid. Joining Jianzong, you are still vigilant, as if you are afraid of being fooled, like 100,000, why are so many problems." "No way, it is because of this that I have to ask, what you think in the old guy¡¯s head is not something I can touch. I don¡¯t want to know how I died." The corner of the mouth. "Well, you want to know, then I will tell you, you will know sooner or later anyway." Fengsha shook his head, and the old eyes paused on the sword-shaped pendant of Qin Shi''s chest, saying: "It is because of this." "Because of this?" Qin Shi frowned. "Isn''t that simple? If it''s just the spirit of the sword, you can take it back to the sword, why bother to call me to join the sword? In this, you should still Is there anything else?" "Really, it will not be so simple, but you only need to know now, I want you to join the swordsman because of the spirit of this sword, and I will not harm you. As for other things, now is not the time you know. I will tell you when the time is right." The sands hesitated, and the deep things did not say. Qin Shi opened his mouth and finally closed up. He did not ask more questions, because he knew that he would ask the results several times and it would be useless. If the sand was unwilling to say it, he could not ask. What''s more, in his heart, he has already decided to agree to the sandstorm. There are two reasons. First, it is the wind and sand. He wants to consider the red face, and the revenge of the chaotic domain cannot be prevented. Second, he wants revenge. He said that if the three old dogs in the chaotic domain are not allowed to die, then he must have a huge force to back it up, and Jianzong is undoubtedly the best choice. To this end, Qin Shichong sand nodded: "It is not impossible to call me to join Jianzong, but you have to promise me two things." "The first one is your wife who wants to give birth?" Fengsha smiled without surprise. "I can promise you this, I can see it, if you don''t call you back to your wife." Next, I am afraid that Da Luo Jinxian will not be able to stay." Qin Shi shrugged with a smile: "I promised her." "Well, this is not a problem. I don''t just promise you. I can also help you to expand the field. You will give me the geographic coordinates you want to go. I will help you link the space and send you back." Tao, then look a lot of color: "Just I really want to know, what is the second thing you said?" Step Jingxian overslept, and also looked at Qin Shi with curiosity. There are not many people who dare to raise conditions with Jianzong. He also wants to know what the little guy wants to agree with. "The second one...!" Qin Shi black screamed suddenly across the road to call people cold cold, sneer: "One day in the future, I want to revenge in chaos, to pay for the three old dogs in the chaos By that time, I need the support of Jianzong." Words, Sen Han, air coagulation. The wind sand and the step Jing Xian were slightly shocked. At that moment, the two saw a few points from the eyes of Qin Shi, even the killing of them. "Oh, this time in chaos, it really caused a lot of trouble." Step Jingxian couldn''t help but laugh. The wind sand laughed from the side: "Haha, good boy, dare to find chaos in the chaos, do you know what you mean by this?" "You just have to say, can you promise me?" Qin Shi did not respond to the wind and sand, blunt questions. "you are serious?" "Of course, I Qin Shi, say one thing." Qin Shi smiled, it is the kind of cold that seems to be able to freeze even the air. Under the wind and sand, I couldn¡¯t help but sneak up. Even Jingxian did not dare to despise. He can see that Qin Shi¡¯s determination at this time is so decided, and who can make this decision as a joke? Amazingly patted Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Oh, good boy, have strength.¡± After that, he paused: ¡°But, this thing, I can¡¯t promise you now. After all, the opposition between the two domains involves too much. thing." I heard that Qin Shi was disappointed, but the sand immediately said: "However, I can promise you that, on the day you want to take revenge, I don''t mean Jianzong, I will use myself. Support you." Qin Shi squatted and looked at the wind and sand. "Don''t look at me, I see that the three old dogs in the chaotic domain are also very unhappy. This time I even dared to play with me." Fengsha waved the giant sword in his hand and said: "There will be opportunities in the future. Find your teeth." Under this, what reason does Qin Shi have to refuse? Qin Shi took a deep breath and snorted, nodded: "The seniors of the sand, thank you." "Don''t thank me, remember what you promised me. From today, you are the disciple of my swords. This is the waist card of the disciple of Jianzong. You must hold it first." The sword-shaped waistband formed a parabola in the hut and fell into the hands of Qin Shi. After picking up the waist card, Qin Shi played a circle in his hand. This thing is the same as the waist card in the chaotic domain. It is only the waist card that he got directly in the sword. The daily contribution value is very large, and his eyes are not helpless. There are several golden lights flashing. v8 Chapter 808: Festival of the gods "It''s a really good thing." Qin Shi looked straight at the sword-shaped waist card, and even the voice had some weak greed. Fengsha proudly raised his head: "That is of course, this is the waist card that my top disciple can get. I can receive thousands of contributions every day. It is something that many disciples dream of. As a result, you kid, I just thought about it. To shirk, come, don''t, now give it back to me." As I said, the wind and sand will reach out and win. Just kidding, can the duck that is in hand be able to fly by him? Qin Shi is not the man. He is busy with a small step and flashes a few meters. He shook his head at the wind and sand: "Hey, the sandstorm predecessors, the things that are giving people are going back, it¡¯s not a good act, so it affects your identity. ?" "Bad boy!" Qin Shizhen laughed and immediately waved his hand and injected spiritual power directly into the sword-shaped waist. A virtual contribution list appeared in his knowledge of the sea. "I am a sly, all baby!" Followed by, Qin Shikou will be dry, this contribution list is really a treasure unlimited, just his visual level of martial arts, the number of weapons, countless, ranked top, and even superior The creation of martial arts, and the top of the spirit, these can be even those who have lived for thousands of years old monsters will be favored, the world is difficult to find the world of different treasures. Of course, the value of the exchanges they need to exchange is extremely huge. It is millions or even tens of millions. Looking at the number of zeros that are unclear in the back, Qin Shi can only shake his head helplessly. Those things are not at present. He can think about it. "How? Now I regret to join the Jianzong?" Seeing Qin Shi was shocked, the question of the wind and sand. However, Qin Shi can not eat this set, smile: "Do it, it will be the case, but if the seniors of the sands are rewarding me with millions of tens of millions of contributions, then I really do not regret it. ¡± "Millions of tens of millions?" In a word, the wind and sand almost didn''t be vomiting blood, and the face was green: "Bad boy, are you the value of the contribution of Jianjian, is the vegetable radish in the vegetable market? Also millions In the sword sect, hundreds of thousands may be the goal of many people working hard for a lifetime, I have not!" However, Qin Shi was indifferent to the performance of the sand. He shrugged his shoulders and said: "If you don''t want to give it, you don''t want to give it. Don''t say that it''s useless. You''re a lame, even the eight domains will tremble with the old swordsman. Millions of contributions, you and I said that you don''t have, who believes?" The two old men heard this and couldn¡¯t help. Step Jingxian laughed at the side and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He said: "Haha, it¡¯s a greedy little guy." After that, he patted the shoulder of the sand: "Old guy, it seems this kid today. It¡¯s time to eat you, you can do it yourself.¡± The wind and sand face has changed several times. Finally, I suddenly smiled indifferently: "Oh, stinky boy, you are really poisonous, but you want millions of contributions worth millions? OK, I I can promise you, as long as you help me with things, if things are done, I will give you 10 million contributions." "What conditions?" As soon as I heard the contribution value of 10 million, Qin Shi suddenly got a spirit. Although he had just taken a preliminary look at it, the contribution value of Jianzong was not as precious as that of the chaotic domain. The contribution value of 50 million, but 10 million is definitely not a small amount. "A year later, I want you to help me with the sword of the gods!" And the voice did not fall, and the look of Jing Xiangxian was severe, and he looked at the wind and sand with amazement: "The sacrifice of the gods?" Looking at the performance of Bu Jingxian, Qin Shi frowned. From the time he knew Bujing Yin, the old man never showed such surprise. From then on, he could almost conclude that the champion of this godland was set. Not so easy to get. "Steps, what is the sacrifice of this godland?" "The sacrifice of the gods..." Step Jingxian¡¯s serious meditation for a long time, faintly said: "The sacrifice of the gods, this is a ritual used by the eight domains to worship the gods of the human world." "A memorial to the gods of the world?" "Well, in fact, it is to use human life to pay homage to the powerful souls of those who died in the world, and to protect the people''s world." Step Jingxian nodded and continued: "Just now, this ceremony has been gradually Change to the eight domains, a way for disciples to compare." "The sacrifice of the gods, once every ten years, the eight domains will pick out a thousand powerful disciples who have cultivated themselves, and then send them to a field enchantment under the main domain of the eight domains, the so-called **** domain." "Entering the Divine Realm, the eight-domain disciple will survive in the domain for half a month, and in this half-month, the disciples of the major domains can kill and plunder the disciples to accumulate scores. After half a month, they will survive and accumulate. The domain with the most scores will become the champion of this year." "Is it so?" Qin Shi was slightly surprised. Some of the rules were unbelievable: "The sacrifice of this godland, isn''t it a death game? Is there more people who kill? Is there human nature?" Unexpectedly, Step Jingxian nodded with certainty: "This is the case. I also said before that the sacrifice of the gods was originally to use human life to pay homage to the undead, and the dead disciple would become a living sacrifice." "Of course, in this sacrifice of the gods, because there are countless disciples, the opportunities are never ending." "Is this the case?" Qin Shi suddenly realized that he couldn''t help but sarcastically: "So, with the life of your disciple as a living sacrifice, these eight domains are really dark enough." But he just said something, the inexplicable flash of the eye in the corner of the eye, a touch of extremely powerful murder quickly filled, even the two old people could not help but frown slightly, followed by the two people at the same time surprised, toward the chaotic domain Looking in the direction. Because the two found that Qin Shi¡¯s murderous murder was carried out in a chaotic field, without any cover. The killing machine lasted for a long time before it faded away, and then Qin Shi immediately showed a strange smile, and the cold smile made people feel bitter: "But this rule, I like it." "If you like it, do you want to promise me?" Hearing this, Fengsha smiled and asked. Qin Shi shrugged naturally: "Of course, that 10 million will be ready for me. After one year, I will find you back with a profit." A glimpse of the wind and sand, immediately laughed: "Haha, good, if it is a year later, you really did, this million I will not tell you, I am giving you a book on the list of the swordsman." The sword method, the martial arts of the reincarnation level gives you interest? How?" "Reincarnation martial arts? Is this true?" A touch of horror and greed rushed out from the hole of Qin Shi, but he has not seen the reincarnation of martial arts until now. Lianbu Jingxian looked at the wind and sand from the side, and knew that the reincarnation of martial arts, but also the existence of martial arts, is second only to the world of martial arts. Looking at the eight domains, it is also very rare. But the sand did not hesitate, holding the giant sword in his hand and laughing: "Haha, of course, when the old man said, when is there a false one?" Inexplicably, Qin Shi is more and more excited. If he can really master the reincarnation swordsmanship after one year, plus the practice and experience of this year, he even has confidence in one of the three old ghosts in the chaotic domain. High and low. "Well, tell me the coordinates of your wife, I will open the field transfer now, send you to her side, and I will fulfill the promise that I promised you." Fengsha is very satisfied with Qin Shi''s reply, the whole person laughs. Up and down, a narrow version of the field enchantment has been condensed from his palm. Qin Shi is also welcome, he can''t wait to return to Yuluo''s side now: "Southeast direction, Chiyan Empire." "Oh? Chi Yan?" In this regard, the wind sand and the step Jingxian both frowned, it is obviously not strange to this. "Your boy, it really is from there." The wind sand shook his head, and then he slammed his hand between the cheekbones, and a huge space to tear the sound through the hut, and on the wall of the hut, was suddenly torn open a huge gap. The crack tears open, the wind and sand quickly turn to the spiritual power, watching his movement Qin Shi is slightly puzzled, and finally the blood wizard points him to the maze: "He is looking for the space gap of the Red Yan Empire, and then there is space and this Between the spaces at the office, forcing the construction of his own realm, so that it can play a role, that is, the so-called domain transfer." "It turns out that." Qin Shi suddenly realized, secretly nodded with amazement: "It is no wonder that the domain transfer can only be initiated by the Dacheng domain, and it is really impossible for ordinary people to establish the field in the disorderly time and space." "That is nature, the power of space, is one of the most mysterious forces in the world. Even the domain power can not fully explore the mystery of it. It can only use one or two." The blood wizard is the right way. Qin Shi nodded, and the power of space is indeed not the power that ordinary people can control. boom! And finally after half an hour, the dark space of the room shimmered in a strange light, seeing the light of the Qin Shi tiger body trembled, the black scorpion has shrunk. The scene in the crack The wind in the crack is not the red inflammation far away from the horizon? He is so familiar with the scenery there. "Red inflammation...!" Qin Shi could not help but sigh. When the crack is stable, the wind and sand will fade to the top, and the infinite space in the hut will wind around: "Okay, little doll, go back, but remember, you must hurry and stay in the space gap, otherwise you will encounter Space wormholes, you are likely to be blocked forever in the space compartment." Qin Shi nodded seriously, looking at the red empire opposite the crack, could not help but excited: "One year, I finally have to come back?" The heart is like a flood. Qin Shi wraps the black robe and wraps it around. This black robe is a jade rug. He has been wearing it for a whole year. Although he is now ruined, he never gave up, just like he did. Back to the hunger of Chi Yan. Now, he is finally going to realize it. "Rakshasa, waiting for me, I will come back to you." With a soft snoring, he finally stepped forward and disappeared bit by bit in the gap of time and space. v8 Chapter 809: Space storm When Qin Shi entered the space tunnel, the crack gradually contracted. The wind and sand were dry and the hand was held, and the giant sword in his hand was thrown high by him. Immediately in midair, he smashed hundreds of swordsmanships. The swordsmanship was intertwined, forming a huge array, and the field was transmitted. The influence of the law immediately began to turn rapidly. When he did everything well, he took a pause in the clap, and smiled with satisfaction: "This little doll, I don''t know what it would be like to return to Chiyan this time." "His experience is not too small, especially in that place." "Do you mean red inflammation?" The wind sand turned his head. Step Jingxian nodded very seriously, and immediately seemed to flash through the thousands of years in his eyes. Countless memories came to mind: "Red Yan, the place where the ancient emperor was born, is also the ultimate emperor." The place, although it has been gone for thousands of years, but there is no shortage of things." I heard these, the wind and sand fiercely clenched the fist, the voice with a bit of suffocating swearing: "Yeah, these thousands of years, the group has not relaxed the vigilance for that place, the last news of Qi Qing, It also disappeared there." "Where is the rain road end of the world?" Step Jingxian smiled coldly. When he said this, from his eyes, he saw a few waves, and this wave was so fierce: "Life Turning, I am afraid that the group should have an action, and this time the little doll will be involved." "Yeah." Sandstorm nodded unexpectedly. And here, the two old men were silent for a long time, and they thought about different things. Step Jingxian suddenly turned around and asked very seriously: "If this little doll is really the son of that fate, you are sure for one year. After that, let him participate in the sacrifice of the gods?" "Of course!" The sandstorm nodded confidently and looked toward the distant East: "I believe him, and will surprise us a year later, a small godland festival, it is hard to beat him." The confidence of the sandstorm is called Step Jingxian¡¯s slight glimpse, and he nodded with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s true that nothing happens to him.¡± In short, he paused and asked again to the wind and sand: "What do you mean by the martial arts? Is that martial arts?" The first side of the wind and sand, and Bu Jingxian looked at each other for a moment, and nodded deeply. "Well, that martial arts, this is the creation of Qi Qing. Since it has been recognized by Qi Qing, then this martial arts should naturally return. He belongs." "18 swordsmanship, but the year has alarmed the entire human world, and it has not been published for three thousand years. If you think about it, it is a little expectation." Step Jingxian supported the long smile. "Oh, well, my mission is over. This time, there is no big contradiction with the chaotic domain. I have to go back to Jianzong first, so as not to jump into the wall." After the wind and sand, he waved his hand at Step Jingxian. The giant sword in his hand waved hard, and the void behind him was torn apart, gradually engulfing his figure. After a while, with the void gradually dissipated, there is only one person in the house, and there is only a vicissitude in the darkness. Suddenly, he spread his hands and stared at the wrinkles that were covered with a deep breath. "Old man, millennium, I thought I could forget it, but it turns out that I still can''t forget it. Then your hatred will let me report it for you." After all, the atmosphere around him changed greatly, even the whole seat. Eagle City was violently undulating in that moment. ...... In a dark space, there are occasional patches of light blue flashing around. call out! A microcosm rushed past, and at the foot of the steps, it flashed a hundred meters. "Rahshao, I will be back soon." The microcosm looked straight ahead, and the corner of his mouth was gently whispered, and it was certain from the look of hope that it was not the Qin Shi who quickly rushed back to the Chiyan Empire. In the field transmission, his eyes always detached from the left and right. From the time he entered the space tunnel, he only used half an hour before and after, but the distance from the Chiyan Empire was reduced by half, which made him tolerate I lived and sighed. "This area is really good." "Hey, little guy, know the power of space is great?" The voice of the blood wizard sounded, and Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders: "Really, if I can reach the Dacheng domain in the future and master the transmission in this field, even if I am in a distant place thousands of miles away, I want to go back. Isn¡¯t it a minute to go to Raksha and aunt?¡± "In fact, you don''t have to wait until the Dacheng domain, there is me, I am a vanity, I want to use the power of space, isn''t it simple? But...!" "However, I have to release you first, and then help you to refine the body. Isn''t it? Without these, you can use the power of space?" Before Qin Xueshi said, Qin Shi immediately reacted. The opening interrupted his blood wizard and stunned, and immediately smiled and said: "Hey, you all see it?" "On your point of thought, can you personally see it?" Qin Shi shrugged, and then very decisive: "Of course, I advise you to interrupt this mind early, want me to let you out?" Daydreaming!" Hearing that Qin Shi was so determined, the blood wizard was anxious and said: "Why? Don''t you want to use the power of space, often come back to see your family?" "Thinking is thinking, but I don''t trust you in your identity." Qin Shi was a direct smile, and then a lot of positive breath, said: "Not to mention, I am a man, since ancient times, a man is in the Quartet, It¡¯s hard to be a big thing when I think about it. Now I have a family mission. I still have a lot of heavy responsibilities. Before I can solve everything, I often go home, but I can¡¯t solve their love of Acacia. Maybe it will hurt them. There is no such necessity." "Well?" Hearing Qin Shi''s explanation, the blood wizard stunned. He even forgot the mistrust of Qin Shi in front of him, only to be surprised. In the end, I shook my head helplessly: "But, you don''t trust me anyway. You''d better not ask me later, I won''t help you." "Hey, I want to ask you?" Qin Shi smiled lightly, did not put the words of the blood wizard at all, and directly responded to the blood wizard with action. That is his dynamism, knowing the slightest flicker in the sea, and a little bit of fluorescence. The power of a powerful soul is directly injected into the heart and heart inflammation. The shaking blood wizard trembles fiercely and screams: "Bad boy, you have to do it." what?" "I just let you know who is asking who." "I beg you, I beg you, you will stop, let your disgusting soul stay away from me!" Qin Shi is now a six-curse magician. The soul is repaired as a high-blooded wizard. Too much blood and blood between him and the demon, his blood pressure is very strong, as long as a little effort, blood The wizard will be into pain. Listening to the blood witch screaming for a long time, Qin Shi was nodded with satisfaction, palms in the sleeves to force a grip, the soul to receive the sea. In the latter half of the hour, he walked like a light bird, and quickly leapt in this time and space. Seeing, the red and beautiful mountain river emerged in front of the eyes, the excitement of Qin Shi¡¯s heart could not help but swell out. "One year, my Qin Shi is finally coming back." The fine mans flashed from the scorpion, and his foot slammed hard, and the body slammed out like a sword again. boom! But at this moment, one of the blue starbursts flickering around the tunnel suddenly trembled and the whole space shook. boom! Qin Shi was shocked, almost subconsciously dodging, but in this way, it was still affected by that huge force. His body slammed into the space wall, and the space wind blade directly shredded his left arm. "Amount! What happened?" Holding the left arm, Qin Shi''s incomprehensible dark voice. The blood wizard quickly swept away, staring at the swaying space wall, the look changed: "This... this is a space storm! Little guy, run!" "Space storm?" Qin Shiren¡¯s violent squashing, he knows a little about it. Space is the most ethereal force in the world. There are thousands or even hundreds of millions of space on this continent, and these spaces will be overwhelming every day. The change, this change is the space storm, it is an irresistible force, like a flood of beasts. Once a space encounters a space storm, the space that greets this space must be destroyed. "This is trouble!" Qin Shi also realized the seriousness of the situation. If this space is shattered, he is likely to be blocked forever in the mezzanine of space. boom! Turning up, Qin Shi palms with a wave of force, all the body''s power is ejected, and the footsteps quickly fly toward the tunnel exit. But let him be faster and faster than the space. The space storm was like a tiger, and the fierce and sharp claws rushed into him. "Can''t hide!" During the respite, the storm rolled the blue whirlwind, and as the harvester approached behind Qin Shi, he had shredded his tight black robe. "The desert is deserted!" Forced to helpless Qin Shi almost backhand movements from the five thousand ridiculous lines, quenching the body of the body around him, turned back into the space storm. boom! But he is still too naive. His full blow can only make the space storm stop for less than half a second. What''s more, his injury has not yet healed. Five thousand ridiculous lines are like ants, and they are divided into minutes. Severe whirlwind to kill. "Little guy, flashing to the left!" The blood wizard was eager to speak. Qin Shi clenched his teeth, and regardless of the three seven twenty-one, he listened to the blood wizard and then pulled away from his body. Unexpectedly, at the moment when Qin Shi turned, the space storm actually moved. At the same time, he turned to the left side and approached Qin Shi again. ¡°How could this be?¡± This time, Qin Shi¡¯s retreat narrowed, and a desperate color gushed out. The blood wizard is even more shocked: "No, this is not a space storm. Some people are maliciously controlling. Some people want to ruin this space!" v8 Chapter 810: Fierce demon mountain "Someone deliberately wants to destroy this space?" Qin Shi panicked, and then quickly flashed back a few steps, and found that the space storm is indeed following him, not a purposeless attack. "Yes, it should be someone who senses your movement. This space storm is destroying the kendo field under the old man''s head. If the field is destroyed, this space will immediately cause a space vortex, so that you will be trapped forever. In this whirlpool, I can''t escape!" The blood wizard was nervous, and immediately screamed and shouted: "Little guy, get away!" Suddenly, I saw that the space storm had already circled behind Qin Shi, like a fierce meat grinder, wanting to tear the Qin stone. "Damn!" Qin Shi snorted, and immediately did not delay, five fingers `pig `pig` island `fiction `www`huzud` held high: "five thousand ¡¤ swallow Tianlong!" "Hey!" Bang! Suddenly, the 5,000-yuan spiritual power condensed the aura of blasting, showing a very strong impact from the sky, the space is dim. Rumble! ! Five thousand power faults are constantly rubbing, and the space tunnel that was originally slightly blue and blue directly becomes an absurd battlefield, a messy battle. "Quickly, the man wants your life!" The blood wizard screamed. boom! The voice did not fall, followed by the five thousand dragon beads were broken, Qin Shi pupils violently contracted twice, forced him to bite his teeth, and the body used the flesh to hit the space storm, which is to rely on huge The reflection force pulls the distance apart. Steady body shape, Qin Shi eyes are very low, staring at the space storm: "I want my life, is it the three old dogs in the chaotic domain?" Hey! However, this thought was immediately denied by Qin Shi, because from this space storm, there is no smell of three people, and it can be concluded that people who want to destroy this space are not chaotic. "It¡¯s not a chaotic domain, who is it?" Instead of chaos, Qin Shi is once again in the midst of incomprehensibility. He does not remember that in addition to the chaotic domain, he has also offended an enemy who has the power to destroy space. boom! Hey! ! ! But not waiting for Qin Shi to think more, the space storm once again turned around and swept up. The gravel of the sky, the whole space is disordered. Qin Shi continued to dodge under the shadow of the sword, and soon he had been torn out of thousands of blood, and his mouth was full of breath: "This will not work!" "Little guy, attacking at the left side at three o''clock, that person entered the space!" And suddenly at this moment, the blood wizard screamed. Qin Shi''s brow wrinkled, and immediately he looked at him. He didn''t hesitate even hesitated. He raised three thousand dragon **** in his hand, but only three thousand dragon **** had already called him panting. Now he is old and hurts. It is at the limit. boom! Fortunately, the blood wizard did not lie to him. After the three thousand dragons blasted hundreds of meters, the ineffective attack finally came into play. The space storm suddenly became stiff and turned into a group of blue light. ¡°Is it working?¡± Qin Shizhen¡¯s voice. "Oh, it¡¯s not a vale ancient demon, but I can judge my body shape from the space, it¡¯s amazing, it¡¯s amazing.¡± The light group rotated for a moment, and a shrill sound suddenly sounded from it: ¡°Just help this kid to smash the same door. Is it a bit too unfair? Losing the deity or coming to save you." "The same door?" Hearing these two words, Qin Shi and the blood wizard almost trembled at the same time. Qin Shi black scorpion was charged, and he looked at the huge light group. In that light group, an extremely large virtual shadow came out of the air, the size is like a giant mountain, called the Qin Shi heart in the distance is indifferent. "Magic Mountain?" The figure emerged, and the blood wizard suddenly exclaimed. Qin Shi is even more bleak and sinking: "The evil devil?" I saw that the figure of the giant mountain is very ferocious, with a fierce devil head, behind the vast magic wing, huge enough to cover the sky, is not an ancient evil? And this demon is the most powerful and most horrifying demons in Qin Shi¡¯s history. Even if Yuan Yuan is in front of him, he will be weaker. "Hey, blood wizard, it seems that you still know the deity." The huge figure known as the Magic Mountain is not a big laugh, laughter is like a vast ancient clock, echoing in the space. It was a sound wave, and Qin Shi was forced to retreat by hundreds of meters: "This power is a nine-day environment?" But immediately, his eyes were puzzled: "But the nine-day world, how can you master the power of space? Is he also a void ancient demon?" "Hey, little guy, don''t think too much, I am not a vulgar ancient demon, I am a soul-soul demon, otherwise it is just in the space, you will be avoided by you so many times?" The magic mountain seems to see through Qin Stone''s mind is the same, sneer and laughed: "Of course, you don''t need to be surprised. Although my Soul Eater is not as good as the empty space of the ancient devil, but I am also an ancient demon, but unlike you humans, you must To reach the Dacheng domain, with my sharp claws, if you want to tear open a space, it is still a breeze." Qin Shi¡¯s enlightenment, in this way, the Soul Eater, probably the same as the real dragon, can tear open space by its own power. "So, are you also a group of people?" Thinking of all this, Qin Shi¡¯s smile was relieved. Since this Moshan said that he would come to rescue the blood wizard, it would definitely be irrelevant to the group. "Is it guessed?" The magic mountain smiled indifferently, and then his palm suddenly forced his hand to the void of Qin Shi, and a huge force approached Qin Shi: "Then you should know, I want What have you done?" Qin Shi was shocked and quickly flashed a hundred meters under his feet. boom! But even then, based on his current situation, it is simply not enough to compete with the Magic Mountain. The detective claws waved thousands of light marks, and one hit hit his chest ribs, and a blood spurted directly. Bang! Qin Shi Meng¡¯s thumping a few steps: ¡°Do you want to kill me?¡± "Yeah, to be honest, I didn''t really put your little doll in my eyes, but from your performance in the chaotic field, you are alive and it is really in the way for our group." "You are staring at me?" Qin Shi Meng''s low voice. Magic Mountain shakes his head ironically: "Stare at you? Hey, are you overestimating yourself? If it¡¯s not in the hands of you, what do you count for our group?" "Yes, but anyway, it seems that your group has finally been jealous of me?" Qin Shi gently smiled, I don''t know why, the group was stared, he was not nervous, but felt inexplicable Happy. He said that he had to bear the hatred of the snow heart, and the Qin family, the Qin dynasty, the Chiyan empire, and the original burning Tianzong used in Lin¡¯s deception against him in these years. Everything, all from the group, the group¡¯s work on him has already made him hate the group. He swore that all this must be repaid. But in the past few years, he has always been like an ant in the group, and now that the group has been eyeing him, it proves his growth over the years. "Little guy, you are interesting, then since you want to attract the attention of the group, you should understand that it is your death now?" Talking about the laughter, the magic mountain seems to judge the life and death of Qin Shi. And that random, and finally angered Qin Shi, he suddenly raised his head and sneered: "Oh, I don''t think so, there are many people who say this, but I am still alive so far, but people who say these words, No one is good to end." "Hey, do you think that I am the little sister in your mouth?" Moshan Sen shook his head coldly, and immediately the huge five fingers forced to hold. boom! A smashing burst of five smoldering smoldering shots directly caused Qin Shi''s chest to tremble slightly, and a crimson blood ran out. puff! It was also the **** flow, in which the magic blood of the demon was dyed, and suddenly a fierce fierce gas counterattacked to the magic mountain. Bang! The magic mountain opened its eyes fiercely: "Bad boy, this power is swallowing up? Are you blending with the blood of the swallowing?" Qin Shi shrugged by default, and immediately screamed coldly: "I have to go back to Chiyan, so I can''t die here." "Oh, fun, interesting!" Magic Mountain arrogantly raised his arms and laughed, the huge magic eyes stared at Qin Shi: "Little guy, I took back what I just said, can fuse the blood of the swallow, and then keep your own Humanity, you have a bit of skill, but...!" At this point, the gas field around the Magic Mountain suddenly changed dramatically, and the winds and turmoil, several savage suffocating screams like a tiger screaming lion, burst out: "The power of swallowing is really strong, but with his present appearance, I am afraid it is not enough to make me afraid!" "Then try it!" Qin Shi is too lazy to talk nonsense. He has already seen it. It is impossible for Magic Mountain to let him pass, so if he wants to return to Chiyan, he must defeat this magic mountain. And he didn''t dare to run, even if he really escaped the Magic Mountain with the speed of Ray''s property, and returned to Chiyan, it would also bring huge trouble to Chiyan. This is a picture that he did not want to see. . "…d½£!" The water is drained, and the sword is no trace! In the blue space tunnel, it was suddenly covered by swordsman. Since seeing the sand, Qin Shi has an inexplicable obsession with Kendo. boom! However, the sword, after all, is only the broken volume, the fifth-order superior martial arts, has fallen behind too much in the confrontation of the heavens. With a wave of magical mountains and claws, the space between the vertical and horizontal kilometers was shattered, and huge space vortexes roared. Bang! "Glyphs and small skills, if this is the point, then I just overestimated you!" The sarcasm sounded from the mouth of the magic mountain, his claws grip, the strength is enough to break the sky, directed at Qin Shi is a palm. That palm, like the giant mountain, directly buried Qin Shi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xiao Yan me? "Qin Shi''s eyes are cold, and the arrogant bones in the bones are awakened by him. In the darkness of the giant palm, he did not dodge. Instead, he raised his big hand high, and a triangular handprint turned up: "ÕæÈýSoul! ¡± boom! A huge Optimus Prime burst from a three-fire blast. Bang! Suddenly, a huge burst was formed in midair. But what is surprising is that the Magic Mountain under Optimus Prime actually smiled a little differently: "Dare to use the power of the soul in front of me? I really don''t know how to live!" In a word, his claws were forced to hold, and the Optimus Prime was held in the claws. "puff!" It was this moment that Qin Shi¡¯s eyes trembled fiercely and directly smashed. During the suppression of Optimus Prime, he actually felt his soul, as if it was branded on a fire, it was better to die! v8 Chapter 811: Organizational joint "Little guy, get rid of it, the Soul Eater has a huge power to erode the soul. If you resist this so hard, your soul will be countered!" At a critical juncture, the blood wizard''s voice suddenly sounded. However, Qin Shi was slightly stunned. He did not expect that the blood wizard would actually help him in this section, but he was very grateful anyway, and the smashed pupils condensed and recovered the soul. After that, Qin Shi quickly retired a few steps. As a result, as the blood wizard said, his soul was obviously a lot easier after he recovered Optimus Prime. This made him relieved, and he was puzzled by the **** wizard. "He came to save you, you still help me, don''t you want to leave me?" "Help you? You don''t dream of daydreaming. Do you really think that he is coming to save me? Pig * Pig * Island * Small * Say ww.huzu? His goal is to kill you, grab the collapse of jade, my life and death. Don''t care, I just don''t want to die." The blood wizard pouted. Qin Shi snorted and smiled: "No matter what your purpose, thank you." Being separated by Qin Shi, the magic mountain crosses the eyebrows: "Oh, blood wizard, how have you been through a few years, even you have become a running dog for humans?" "Magic Mountain, less nonsense, you can''t kill him today." "Just by you? Not self-reliant!" Magic Mountain smiled disdainfully, then he slammed hard, and the giant palm fell like a mountain. This time, I did not wait for Qin Shi to take the shot, and the blood wizard moved. His illusion, the broken soul jumped out of the explosion of the beads, disturbed the space with an extremely fierce suffocation, as if the entire space obeyed his movements, hitting the giant palm of the magic mountain. boom! The boulder burst in the sky, and the space was trembled. "If it is somewhere else, maybe I am still afraid of you, but in this space tunnel, it is my field. Is it that you are not self-sufficient?" The blood wizard was proud of the opening, and Qin Shi was slightly admired in Hou. For the first time, he saw the deterrent power of the blood wizard. The magic mountain is awkward and angry: "This is your own death!" boom! Hey! Suddenly, blasting continues, and it is constantly produced. Originally in a small space, it was directly ruined under the confrontation of the two great demons. Qin Shi felt a slight panic from the rear, and suddenly tightened his fist: "No, in this way, this space will be destroyed!" He looked up and saw that he had to return to Chiyan for less than 10,000 meters. The result was blocked in this place. He was not willing. "No, I have to go back. I promised to pass the Rakshasa. After so much, I can''t fail here. I have to go back, must!" In his heart, he silently recited, and the evil spirits in his body suddenly burst out. Although he promised that the demons would not easily use the power of evil spirits, it would be another matter in this closed space. "Blood wizard, I will help you!" Qin Shi was smashed out like a sharp arrow, and a giant palm wrapped in suffocating rushed to the heart of the magic mountain. boom! The magic mountain was slightly shocked, and the evil spirits had a huge deterrent effect on the evil spirits. "Bad boy, you are looking for death!" Behind the magic mountain, he was branded with a huge scar by the evil spirits. This time he called him angry and screaming, turning over is a palm, and hitting Qin Shi. boom! Hey! The electric light flint, Qin Shi''s body is small and thin, constantly moving around from the magic mountain, every shuttle does not forget to shell, but he did not use the power of the soul, but rely on the pure spirit to condense the absurd pattern . "I want to kill you!" Moshan screamed, raising his hand was a punch, another attack on Qin Shi''s left shoulder, the huge anti-shock force directly crushed Qin Shi''s shoulder blade. "Drink!" The pain was called Qin Shi could not help but sigh. "Little guy!" The blood wizard eagerly shouted, and this quickly flashed to Qin Shi. But this is the gap, the magic mountain seized the opportunity, suddenly changed his attack direction, rushed to the blood wizard. boom! This blow directly smashes the soul of the blood wizard, and the power of the Soul Eater has absolute repression of the soul, and the spirit of the blood wizard is stunned. "Blood Wizard!" Qin Shi was shocked, and between his turns, his pupils violently shrunk, and a huge claw had fallen into the sky, shrouded in his fierceness. "Hey, little guy, your death is here, you still have to worry about it? Let''s hand over the collapsed jade!" The sneer of the magic mountain, the voice is so violent. Qin Shi looked a condensate and clenched his fists for a time. "Did it persist for so long, is it still not possible?" Under this huge claw, he felt an unprecedented powerlessness, and his mouth could not help but reveal a few self-deprecating feelings. He understood it. All this is that Heaven is deliberately making fun of him. Give him hope once and then, and ask him to despair. "Is it over? I am so reconciled." He shook his head helplessly. If it was in his heyday, if he had met this soul-soul demon, he might have a chance of a war in the nine days, but now, the wound is not healed, the soul can''t be used, he is not this magic mountain. Opponent. "Hey!" It was also in this precarious situation that an emerald green light flashed from his chest, calling him a slight glimpse, followed by a beam of light, and a blow to the magic claw of the magic mountain. "Amount!" The magical pain of the Magic Mountain, the blow directly cut off his claws, the black blood continued to flow out, blackened the space tunnel. "Well?" Qin Shi stunned, and immediately looked down at his chest. When he finally saw the source of the green light, he frowned and smiled: "Oh, is this God really deliberately joking with me?" The source of the green light is actually a collapsed jade? "Is it a collapse?" Green light scattering, called the magic mountain''s magic eyes flashed a little fear. Qin Shi grabbed the collapsed jade. This collapsed jade began to his hand. It has been two years without any movement. I did not expect to react at this time. "Hey!" When the collapsed jade is out, the green light is directly aimed at the magic mountain. It does not allow the magic mountain to flash back. It takes less than half a second of time to work. Thousands of green light like a sword is shot directly. Give a breakdown. puff! Puff puff! The Magic Mountain immediately became a screen. Thousands of holes were worn, and the eyes of Qin Shi were shocked. "How can this be? Stinky boy, can you control the collapse of jade?" Staring at the collapsed jade, Qin Shi himself is also very confused, but between the vagueness, he really sensed a few points from the collapse of jade, and never contacted. Suddenly, Qin Shi thinks of Qin Yongfeng and what he said. The jade is filled with the evil spirits and the blood of the emperor. He seems to have grasped something and secretly said: "Is it because I am integrated with the blood of the demon. The reason?" But I can''t let him think more. Under the green mans, the magic mountain has been destroyed. He is crazy, and he struggles with the last force. He rushes to Qin Shi: "Bad boy, it is death, I want you to live. No!" boom! However, the collapse of the jade on the magic object is too strong, and does not wait for the magic mountain close to the Qin stone, the collapse of the jade as a sharp blade in general, a blow to penetrate the magic mountain''s eyebrows. "Amount!!" Moshan''s painful screams. Looking at the magic mountain so painful, Qin Shi shook his head indifferently: "All this is your own self-acquisition, and now the retribution is coming, no one can save you." Upon hearing this, Moshan slammed his head up, staring at Qin Shi with anger, and screamed with screams: "Bad boy, everything will not end like this. On the day when the enchanted sage is in the world, you will die, you will It¡¯s worse than me!¡± "I won''t die, I don''t know, but I know that you can''t live now!" Qin Shi sighed, and immediately the palm of his hand slammed his grip, and collapsed jade, and pierced from the body of the magic mountain. Killed the magic mountain. Grabbing the jade, Qin Shi¡¯s throat rolled over and said that he was really afraid of it. He was not afraid of death, but the promise that he was immediately in front of him but could not be honored. "Is it finally over?" Qin Shi sighed softly, and at this time, the blood wizard broke away from the soul of the magic mountain, and slammed back to the hundred meters, and stunned: "Bad boy, hurry up That thing is put away, hurry up!" Qin Shi slightly stunned, this suddenly realized that the blood wizard is also a fierce demon, for this reason suddenly smirked and looked up: "Hey, how? Know the fear?" "Small beasts, are you crossing the river to break the bridge? Losing the deity has just desperately saved you!" The blood wizard was ruthless. Qin Shi shrugged indifferently, but he did not joke with the blood wizard, and recovered the collapsed jade into the collar, but afterwards he looked very seriously at the blood wizard. In his mind, he kept ringing the last words of the Magic Mountain and asked: "The blood wizard, what he said just now, what is going on? What is the conspiracy of the group?" "I don''t know!" The blood wizard was in the air. "I don''t know? Ok." Qin Shi shook his head Immediately, he waved his hands and used no power to use the soul. The collapsed jade was directly caught in his hands, flashing a faint green awn. "Small beast, what are you doing?" At the sight of the collapsed jade, the blood wizard was panicked. Qin Shi faint smile: "Hey, don''t do anything, just see you are not honest!" "You...! I, I warn you, I am your savior, do you have any humanity for me?" The blood wizard was terrified, but when he shouted his throat, Qin Shi was indifferent and eventually He was really scared, and he said with anger: "The purpose of the group is to recall the three souls and seven scorpions of the sorcerer''s sorcerer, to awaken the sorcerer and make the sorcerer present!" "Is this the case?" Qin Shi suddenly realized, nodded: "No wonder, the group will have such a big desire for the seal." But I also thought of this, Qin Shi was inexplicably afraid of it, and asked: "If that, the group will find the three souls and seven scorpions that cover the sky, what will my friends do?" "How can it be? Of course it is dead, and it will become a victim of the world-famous demon!" The blood wizard misunderstood the sentence, but he was shocked by Qin Shi. "what?" v8 Chapter 812: Crisis Qin Shi''s pupils are gathered into a small point, which is full of worries and tension: "You mean, if the group of the three souls and the seven souls are covered, will he die?" "That is for sure. If I remember correctly, your child should be one of the seven scorpions of the sorcerer''s sorcerer, and the spirit of the sorrowful sorrow? The three souls and seven scorpions of the sacred demon statue have been in the four worlds for 30,000 years. For a long time, they are parasitic among different human bodies. When your friend should be born, he will be invaded by the soul. If he wants to refine the spirit, he will die." The blood wizard did not want to say, but In the intimidation of Qin Shi with the collapse of jade, the final is still unwilling to say it. "So, how many souls did you find in the group?" The matter was related to the death of the seal, Qin Shi asked promptly. Blood Wizard shakes + pig + pig + island + novel + www + z + shakes his head: "I don''t know this, you should be able to see it now, with my strength in the group, just a small and insignificant role." Hearing, Qin Shi was somewhat disappointed, but he could see that the blood wizard did not lie to him, which made him have no choice but to lose. After that, he fell into long-term meditation. In the past two years, he has been working hard to improve his cultivation. He has not been excessively relaxed. He has paid more sweat than others. He wants to save the seal from the deep heat of the group, but he forgot the seal. Safety. "It seems that things are far more troublesome than I thought. If this is the case, I have to save the seals before the squad can find the three souls and seven scorpions that cover the sky." Qin Shi sighed and changed. Get nervous. But one thing, he always couldn''t understand. With his current understanding of the group, the group''s power in the four circles is extremely amazing, and even the eight domains are weak in front of them. This point, from the past few years, the ancient weapons in the eight domains are constantly being captured and can be seen. After all, although the wilderness of the mainland is large, there are not many foundations in the world, let alone the eternal power of 30,000 years. The group is the only one. But this kind of power, if you want to find the three souls and seven scorpions that cover the sky, isn''t that a minute? Why is it that the whole 30,000 years have not been resurrected? Among them, there must be some secrets that are unknown. At the thought of this, he looked down at the collapsed jade, suddenly wanted to grasp what it was, and then asked the blood wizard to ask: "Blood wizard, these years, the group has always been staring at the collapse of jade, the group must What does the collapse jade do?" But after he had finished asking this sentence, he regretted it, because he knew that the blood wizard did not know. If it was not true, the blood wizard shook his head: "I don''t know, I just know that the Heavenly Demon is extremely valued." Qin Shi nodded, and the demons once said that the half-way martial arts that the emperor once cultivated was observed from the jealousy of the town. If you think about it, it is no wonder that the sky will see the jade. It is really enough to destroy the martial arts. Whoever is afraid will be tempted? Even the ancient two great deities can''t escape the limitations of desire. "In fact, you guessed it well. If the äé group really wants to find the three souls and seven scorpions of the sorcerer''s lord, it has already been found in the 30,000 years. The three souls of the sorcerer''s sorrows are among the four worlds. For thousands of years, I have long known how many hosts have been changed. When each host is born, it will be found by the group and will be controlled. It is only never done." The blood wizard said: "It was nearly ten years, and the order was issued. Only then began to recall the soul of the sorcerer." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi frowned, so it seems that he was really guessed, and there must be something stinking inside. "What kind of power is the group?" "The äé group is actually the deployment of the sorcerer, but after a long period of 30,000 years, it has changed a lot of fresh blood." The blood wizard explained: "No one knows what kind of strength the äé group has, äé component It is composed of two parts, one is the inner group, the other is the outer group, and the real group is the inner group. That is the real strength of the group." "My strength is limited. The squad power that I know is only an external group. It is not the backbone of the squad. There are twelve devils, thirty-six devils, and sixty-four magical ones." "And among these people, all of them are above the domain. The 12 devils are even more inscrutable. The last six people have reached the Dacheng domain. As for the top six, no one knows how they reversed. The extent of the day, but I am sure that it will not be below the context." "Hey...!" Qin Shi sucked in the air: "More than one hundred domains?" This time, he can no longer remain calm, what is the concept of more than 100 domains? In particular, the top six are in a perfect context. I am afraid that the eight domains are just dusty in front of them. The most important thing is that this is actually only the outer group of the group. Qin Shi knows that the real strength of the group should be the inner group, and that is the real group. "It¡¯s a terrible group." For the first time, Qin Shi felt that there was such a big gap between him and the group. It was already the height he could not see now. "It¡¯s really unpredictable." A sense of powerlessness swept the whole body, and Qin Shi shook his head with a smile. He knows that after the magic mountain''s this incident, the squad has already targeted the spearhead, which means that Moshan is only an opening this time, and there will be a second, third, countless magic mountain, he From this moment on, the calm days are completely broken, and the road ahead will be even harder. But he didn''t have a little fear. The blackness, like the darkness of the night sky, flashed inexplicably. In this broken space tunnel, he took a deep breath and squeezed his fist: No matter how strong you are, no matter what your purpose is, but dare to hurt the people around Qin Shi, then I will not let you be malicious!" "If it is an accident, I must pay for it." He and the group have already reached the point of endless death. "Little guy, get out of here, this space will be broken." Suddenly, the blood wizard shouted and shouted Qin Shi, and Qin Shi was involved in his thoughts. Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows and looked around in a circle. After a battle with the Magic Mountain, the field of kendo in the sand has been worn by a hundred holes, and the foundation of this space has also been destroyed. "It is time to leave." The turbidity of the chest that has been suppressed for a long time is spit out, and the Qin Shi black scorpion flashes. Before the mixed colors of various emotions, under a very firm luster flash, one is dispelled into smoke. After that, he finally aimed at the direction of the Red Yan Empire, where the great mountain river was in front of his eyes, his home. "Go home!" He slammed his foot and left a trace in the air, such as a shuttle through the broken space. Half a minute later, a beautiful mountain river reflected in his eyes, the thousands of towering peaks, the clouds of clouds, the lush trees, made his mood inexplicable. After a year, he finally returned to the land. He stood in the air of 10,000 meters high, overlooking the whole red, and the corner of his mouth could not help but pull up an arc: "Red inflammation, after three years, my Qin Shi finally came back." "Call...!" The spit is sullen, and he is as clear as the black sea, directly locked to the far north, the place where he was born. He can''t wait to go back. Of course, before he went home, he still had something to do. For this reason, he endured the excitement of his heart and bowed his head to the big country of the Chiyan border. "The appointment of three years is coming. Now that I am merging with the blood of the demon, it is time to honor the promise of protecting the country." He smiled a little, and then his toes were a little bit, and the figure was turned from high to residual. He fell on the towering wall of Chiyan, and he still remembers the first time in the border dungeon of the Eastern region, the shock he felt when he saw the wall. After a lapse of three years, he experienced a lot. Now, it seems that there is a little less majesty, but it is more than a few years of precipitation and vicissitudes. "Old man, I am coming back to help you." Qin Shi smiled lightly, and immediately he and the Xuantian ancient array in the sea: "Little guy, come out and help me see, how is this big country?" "Hey!" From the last time, the tacit understanding between Xuantian Guzheng and Qin Shi is getting higher and higher, so this time is not the same as before. The small light ball in Xuantian Ancient Array is very happy to jump out and sway a few times. , humming. The Xuantian Ancient Array quickly rotates three times, and a layer of golden ancient array reveals the Qin Shimei, and the ancient guardian of the country is immediately activated by the Xuantian Ancient Array, opening a hole from the closed enchantment. ¡°Is it successful?¡± Qin Shi smiled, but his smile lasted only a moment. When he saw the appearance inside Xuantian Guzheng, he solidified: ¡°Hey, a terrible injury.¡± The inside of the Guardian State has been filled with darkness and suffocation. The suffocating photos have changed too much from three years ago, from just a small crack to a huge hole. "This injury some trouble." Qin Shi frowned, and at this moment his eyes were sharp and suddenly fell on a small ball of indifference. It was wrong. It was exactly a small gray ball. The ball had fallen to the extreme, and it was almost there. It¡¯s alive. "National Defense!" Qin Shi sighed and rushed up. After he turned his palms, he quickly lifted the small gray ball and stared at the injury of the small gray ball. He called him angry: "This **** Group of cockroaches!" "This little guy is not hurt, he has been infected with the internal organs by the fierce devil. I am afraid that if you come back a few days later, he will really lose his mind." The blood wizard was shocked. The small gray ball sensed the existence of Qin Shi, and made a slight squeaking sound. He suddenly got excited. He struggled a few times, but in the end he did not get up. He really reached the limit. Qin Shi took a deep breath and remembered the picture three years ago. If it wasn¡¯t for this big country, he would not be able to recover from the injury he suffered from the northern region. The blessing of the National Congress, he asked him to gently whisper: "Little guy, sorry, I am late, but I promise you, I will not call you something!" v8 Chapter 813: 4th "Little guy, don''t care. It''s not easy to be a murderer in this big country. If there is no accident, it should be a domain power." "Do you want the domain?" Qin Shi was a little surprised, but it was just a little, and the corner of his mouth rose up gently: "What about that?" "Well?" The blood wizard was slightly disappointed by Qin Shi''s confidence. After that, Qin Shi took a deep breath, and the demon suffocating was used by him in the palm of his hand to form a giant hand and explored into the dark hole of the National Guardian: "Three years ago, I didn''t have the ability to deal with you, but three years. After that, you will still be awkward!" boom! Suddenly, the demon suffocating like a stand-up, with a very strong force to suppress the arrogance in the big country. Hey! The fierce devil felt the threat of Qin Shi, and immediately became violent, and desperately attacked Qin Shi. "Oh, is it still struggling now?" Qin Shi cold ice road, did not show a bit of fear, if it was placed three years ago, this fierce devil is indeed called Qin Shi taboo, but now it is very different. Not to mention the domain power, if it is just a fight, even if it is in the Qin Shi, it may not be afraid. After all, he is now integrated with the evil spirits, but he is one of the two ancient evils. "seal!" Qin Shi used a force to hold the hand, and the giant hand, like the giant mountain, blocked the huge hole in the country. "ended!" Qin Shi shook his head, and immediately he slammed a bullet, and a sigh of turmoil like a tiger rushed into the hole, and began to madly expel those suffocating. "Hey!" The suffocation in the hole was forced to a dead end by Qin Shi, and there was no way to retreat. Eventually, a huge scorpion suddenly appeared, and it was counter-attacked at Qin Shi. Staring at the crazy suffocating Qin Shi frowned: "What? This is to jump over the wall, want to go with me?" But right away, he shook his head indifferently, injecting spiritual power into his left arm, and the supernatural powers of the demon totem rushed out. boom! In an instant, the lion-like fierce demon was once again suppressed, just like a tiger that had been pulled out. "Red Yan is my hometown. Here, you can''t take the gang of the gangs to make a fuss." Qin Shi''s palm grip, the five fingers splattered with a spark, and the shock was so powerful, even the whole In the middle of the country, the squad trembled a few times, and the chances of the fierce screaming and screaming were not there, and they were directly shocked into powder. "Hey!" The blood wizard was shocked by Qin Shi¡¯s resolute action, revealing a few fears. "It¡¯s really a horrible sense of oppression." "What? You want to try it too?" Qin Shi licked his mouth. The blood wizard quickly waved his hand: "No, I haven''t lived yet." "It is best. If one day, you really get out of me and dare to do anything that hurts red inflammation. Then, you know." Qin Shiman is an opening that threatens the charm. After that, he did not talk nonsense with the blood wizard, turned to look at the small light ball in the palm of his hand, the fierce devil was smothered by Qin Shi, and the country¡¯s large array of joyful whispers. "Small things, then you will protect your eyes, I will start healing for you." Qin Shi gently said. The large-scale national defense team is very human, and it flashes several times in a row. The ancient Sanskrit is suspended around the array of guarding the country, and the eyes are protected. When everything was ready, Qin Shi sat down on the knees, and then he opened and closed with five fingers, flashing blue light on his fingertips. "Coag!" Suddenly, the greens of the five elements of the wood are constantly being sacrificed, forming a virtual shadow in the big country of the protection of the country, just like a blooming flower sea, followed by two shrinking large arrays quickly condensed from the hands of Qin Shi. "Ganlin rain dew burst!" Two large arrays emerged, Qin Shi¡¯s big hand swiftly waved, and the array method was directly implanted into several lifelines of the National Defense. Seeing this scene, the blood wizard was slightly surprised: "Little guy, aren''t you just going to help the country to heal the wounds? You are... want to transform it?" Qin Shi did not conceal his nod. "Well, the National Defense Front is the first line of defense for Hongyan. Hongyan is my hometown, my root, I can''t let this happen." "It''s a madman!" The blood wizard shook his head helplessly and lived in the body of Qin Shi. He knew very well what it meant to make every rain and rain. It was a very depleting spirit, but Qin Shi actually used this perfect array. In the big country of the country. But what he doesn''t know is that for Qin Shi, the safety of Chi Yan is much more important than his personal. His family, lover, relatives, and best friends are all in the red, he will never Allow a half-point crisis here. "Hey!" Gan Lin Yu Lu burst into the body, and the country¡¯s big squad immediately sighed with pain. "Little guy, hold back, this rain shower is decided, you will get the evolution of nature." Qin Shiyi said. After the hearing of Qin Shi¡¯s words, it¡¯s hard to say that he hasn¡¯t stunned. Even though he¡¯s hurt, he keeps shaking, but he¡¯s biting his gums. "Oh, yes, it''s very good, like my big red-hot person." Soon, the two formations were implanted in the National Defense Array, and the two formations quickly moved up to protect the country from a mess. Get a cure right away. I have to say that the rain showers in Ganlin are really mysterious. "Is this the real clothes of the rain road?" Qin Shi said with a sigh, and thought: "It seems that after I return to Hongyan this time, after comforting Yuluo, I should speed up some speed and will not die." The body refining system is completed." Regarding the fact that he did not live or die, he listened to Jing Xian, who was the body of the world in the rainy world. Of course, it is very difficult and painful to refine. If you don''t die, you need to have two hundred and six bones of the whole body, four hundred and nine acupuncture points, and the eight classics of the classics, the two veins of Ren Du, the nine veins, and the spirit of Dantian. All of them are implanted in the rainforest. Then, with these big arrays as the eye, and then use their own as a medium to refine the super-Guanlin rain dew, when the big battle becomes a time, it will not die. Qin Shi pinched his fist and could not wait. However, he is not in a hurry. He understands that the speed is not up. He understands that the current top priority is to reform the country. The clear black scorpion is slightly closed, and the big hand is a wave. It is also the two major methods: "Ganlin Yulu Big array!" In the half-day time, thirty-six Ganlin rain dews form a picture of the Eight Diagrams Taiji, firmly imprinted on the eyes of the country and the important lifeline. Thirty-six large-scale operations, the national defense of the big battles have undergone earth-shaking changes, although the injury in this 50 years can not be cured immediately, but has already told him to return to about 80%. "Hey!" The screaming of the country¡¯s large-scale screaming, the weakness that never started, is very majestic and majestic from a distance. Qin Shi regained his mind and stood on the towering national wall and smiled: "The little guy, after the health of the red, all will be handed over to you." "Hey!" The protection of the country is very imposing. "Haha, then I am relieved." Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction, and the gentleness of the black scorpion that had been suppressed for a long time came out again, and could not help but look northward and Chang Shu. "Call, Raksha, I am back." After all, he couldn¡¯t wait to step out. But at this time, the country guarded the country a few flashes, and suddenly Qin Shi was pulled, called Qin Shi could not help but frown: "What? Little guy, do you still have things?" The small ball of the National Defense team jumped up and down a few times, after which a piece of worn kraft paper suddenly flew to Qin Shi. Staring at the kraft paper, Qin Shi was slightly surprised. This kraft paper looks ordinary, but the grain of the rivers above the river is very familiar, so he can''t help but squat a few times from his arms, and take out three pieces of kraft paper. . "This is, that treasure map?" Comparing each other, this treasure map is the position in the lower right corner. Counting this one, Qin Shi already has four treasure maps. At the thought of this, Qin Shi could not help but be excited. "It seems that this treasure map and I really have a good relationship." Qin Shi was excited, and looked up at the big country to thank the country: "Little guy, thank you." "Hey!" The country guards shook his head. Put away the treasure map, Qin Shi once again got up, unexpected things, the national defense array flashed, and in one fell swoop, Qin Shi was blocked. ¡°Hmmm?¡± Qin Shi frowned. ¡°What? Is there anything else?¡± But this time, the defending country did not agree, but a few steps back to Qin Shi, and then the national wall below the National Defense team suddenly violently trembled. boom! A loud noise, the location of the Chiyan border directly cracked a huge gully, and the Qin stone was slightly surprised. The fierce one stepped back and stared nervously at the gully. Because he found out that the gully was mixed with nine days. "who?" "Hey, stinky boy, this year, I can''t remember the old man?" Suddenly, the screaming sound of the cicada was heard. Hearing that voice Qin Shi wrinkled his frown, inexplicably felt a little familiar eyes suddenly brightened: "God **** tree?" "Hey, can you still remember the old man? It''s not bad." A rough tree vine smashed out of the gully and leaped high. Staring at the rattan Qin Shi smiled out: "Oh, old guy, it seems that this year, have you recovered a lot? Can you swim freely in the Chiyan Empire?" "Your boy is not bad. In less than a year, even if I am in front of you, I have to feel a few crises. Is there a lot of progress?" Shen Shenshuo laughed, but his laughter did not last. For too long, Qin Shi was forced to interrupt. "Okay, you are struggling to come over. If you just want to compliment me, I don''t have time to listen to you here. I still have something important to do." Qin Shizheng said. Suddenly, the **** of the gods is also right: "What do you say, go back to see your wife?" Qin Shi had long known that the roots of the gods of the gods made up for the red inflammation, so it was not unexpected for him to know his purpose, and shrugged his shoulders: "Well." "That''s right, but I think, you can''t go back now." v8 Chapter 814: Rakshasa "Can''t go back?" Qin Shi''s eyes were condensed, and his body''s gas field changed. Like the burning fire, he said coldly: "What do you mean by this?" Shen Shen Shenshu silenced and sighed: "Don''t be excited, you will understand if you look at this." In other words, the roots of the tree of God''s God are hovering, entwined in a square, and then inject a lot of spiritual power into the square to form an illusory scene. When the scene came out, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes immediately calmed down. I saw that the position of the influence was actually the Qin family in the northern region. In the Qin family, headed by Qin Yongfeng, a large number of people gathered together in a [pig ^ pig ^ island ^ novel] [www]. ][].[] In front of the seat of the room, there are many familiar figures, such as Xu Qiaoer, Yan Xuan, etc., everyone is anxiously screaming. "Grandpa, Erbo, they will definitely come and right, Rocha sister will not have something right?" A crisp and ethereal sound, Xu Qiaoer''s nervous rushing Qin Yongfeng asked, compared with a year ago, Xu Qiaoer became more beautiful, slim, into a big girl''s appearance, Yu Xuan quietly accompanied by him. Qin Yongfeng¡¯s old eyes are sighing and sighing: ¡°Well, I will, I believe in Raksha, I believe the little guy in her belly, don¡¯t forget, that¡¯s the flesh of the kid, it will not die like this.¡± Hearing this, Xu Qiao slammed the powder punch, and the beauty was full of hope and worry and looked into the distance: "Stone brother, where are you, why don''t you come back? Hurry up, ask You are going faster, beg you not to let Rocha sister have an accident." boom! At the border of Hongyan, I saw the picture in the shadow, listening to the comments of several people in the picture, Qin Shimeng frowned, worried about the **** of the gods and low drink: "What happened to Luosha?" Shen Shen Shenshu put away the illusion, and directed at Qin Shi, he said: "You should not be nervous." "How could it not be nervous! That is my wife and children!" Qin Shi roared, Yuluo is his wife, one of the three women he loves, he will not allow Yuluo accident. But after the roar, he immediately calmed down and apologized to the **** of the gods: "I''m sorry, I was too excited." Shen Shen Shen tree shook his head: "Nothing, I can understand you, you can control your emotions is very difficult." Qin Shi tried to suppress the emotions in the body and bite his teeth: "What is going on here?" "Call!" Shen Shenshen tree sighed: "Things are half a month ago, this little girl suddenly fell ill, and after that, it will not be able to recover." "How could this be?" Shen Shen Shenshu sighed: "In fact, you should have been able to guess this thing long ago." "I can guess? Is it related to me?" "Yes." Shen Shenshen tree nodded: "There is a blood of a demon in your body. It is no longer a human body. The devil is a different way. The devil is congenital and the body is extremely strong, but your wife is the real human flesh. With your flesh and blood, there will be mistakes." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi was shocked and suddenly realized that he had never considered this before. He suddenly showed his self-blame expression: "Is it hurting Rakshasa?" "In fact, you don''t have to use this. You should have heard from your sister''s words just now, and things have not been irreparable." "You mean, is there a way to make up for it?" Qin Shi Meng looked up. "Well, I came over early to help you. If you want this little girl to be safe, it is not impossible, but you need to find something." Shen Shenshu said. "What?" Qin Shi eagerly asked. "The beast of the sand and the poisonous scorpion." "The animal of the wind and sand poisonous?" "Well, it is reasonable to say that the poison in the body of the sand scorpion is fatal to ordinary people, but it is a very good tonic for the Mozu. If you can inject the sand venom into the body of this little girl, To meet the needs of the children in the belly, you may be able to keep your wife and children. If you can''t find them, I am afraid that neither of them can survive." Wen Yan, Qin Shi suddenly silenced, the sand and the poisonous scorpion he knows, that is the number one hundred and eighty-six wild animals on the list of ancient beasts. But the term Qin Shi does not care, he even dare to provoke the real dragon, and he will be afraid of a drug lord? Just, in this little red empire, tell him where to find this sandstorm drug lord? "What you have to do is not to find the sand and poison." It seems that the difficulty of Qin Shi is seen. ¡°Well?¡± Qin Shi frowned at the incomprehensible question: ¡°How do you say this?¡± "You should have listened to your sister just now. In fact, your father has already found the sandstorm drug lords and joined them to kill them, just..." Shen Shenshen said this, the voice was suppressed. "Just what?" Qin Shi urgently asked. Shen Shen Shenshu sighed and said: "It¡¯s just the beast, but I didn¡¯t get the hand." "Don''t get the animal Dan?" Qin Shi frowned. "Well, the year you left, in fact, the red inflammation is not too flat. Chi Yan was originally in this million miles. It is not a big empire. It is only a small role, but since the red uniform, it has caused The attention of the surrounding empire." "After you left, there are always empire harassing Chiyan, but fortunately there are flowers and zeros. Flower zero has broken through five days before half a year, and Emperor Lin Yu also reached the late four days, plus your Qin Zong. It is not too strong to resist." "This kind of stalemate, one lasts for a year, until half a month ago, when the little girl¡¯s thing came out, Qin Zong¡¯s mind was all focused on her, even more so, so take your father. First, everyone began to look for their sand and poison." "Ten days ago, a group of people found the sand and poisonous figure in the position of the 30-mile road outside Chiyan. The wind and sand was very strong, and the six-day situation exhausted all the strength of the people before they joined forces." "But in the tragic death of the wind and sand, the Beastmaster Empire suddenly shot and ambushed them. If it is within the Red Yan Empire, maybe I can help a few points, but I can¡¯t do anything outside of Hongyan. As a result, the Beastmaster Empire Can not help but hurt your father, and eventually snatched the animal of the wind and sand." "The Beastmaster Empire?" Hearing this, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion suddenly smashed like ice, and the Beastmaster¡¯s empire was somewhat heard. It was a powerful empire around Chiyan, with the white tiger as a sacred object, so he named the Beastmaster. "Well, now your father and the flower are zero. They should all be in the Beastmaster Empire. Qin Zong, Xuan Dian, and Chi Yan Empire are all dispatched, just to recapture the beasts of this wind and sand." Shen Shen Shenshu said this Repressed and shook his head: "But I think the result should not be satisfactory. The emperor of the Beast Empire: Hu Yan, is said to have reached the peak of seven days. It is difficult for your father to want to retrieve the beast from their hands." "It is also because of this. Recently, I have paid attention to all of my thoughts on the border of Hongyan. I believe that your kid is the kind of person who must do what he says, and he will not let me down. You really come back." Hearing this, Qin Shi suddenly calmed down. His darkness is so deep that he can''t see the look, but no one doubts his anger at this time, even the air between the heavens and the earth seems to have solidified. "Hey...!" Shen Shenshen tree can''t help but pour the air from the side, and the heart secretly said: "This time, this little guy is really angry. It is not a good thing to offend this little guy. It seems that next The Beastmaster Empire has a big trouble." "Little guy, what are you going to do next?" "Is it going?" Qin Shi¡¯s mouth rose, but the arc that was pulled up was not a smile, but a kind of cold feeling that made people feel cold: ¡°Dare to hurt my Qin Shi¡¯s family, there is only one result, that is, death. !" Speaking of this, he looked up and yelled at the **** of the gods: "Pregnant predecessors, there is one thing I want to ask you." "Whatever you say, how can you say that you were my savior in the past, although I didn''t swindle me at the end, but I don''t avenge it." God said. Qin Shi licked his nose and couldn''t help but smile in his heart: "The things have been in the past year, and now I still hang on my lips. Is this called no vengeance?" But he didn''t say much about it, but it was very positive and serious: "I want to see my wife." "Well?" Shen Shen Shenshu slightly eaten, then this smile, nodded: "Well, I will help you connect." "Hey!" The tree vines of the God of God tree began to rotate into a square image. As soon as the image appeared, Qin Shi¡¯s gaze stagnate, staring at the quiet shadow of the picture lying on the bed, and his eyes were red. Compared with a year ago, Yuluo Brake was obviously thin, and the jade surface was pale and pale. He could not see a little bit of blood color, and the high belly of the lower abdomen, the child is already very big. At this moment, the thin red lips of Yuluo brakes slightly open, suddenly spit out two words, very light, very light: "Stone...!" boom! Qin Shi¡¯s heart seems to be broken at this moment. Qin Shi held his mouth and left a tear in his eyes. He always remembers Men can bleed, they can sweat, but they can''t shed tears, so no matter how troublesome they are in these years, how to be brutally hurt, he never shed a tear, but this time, He really cried. That is his wife, his baby. squeak! Suddenly, he clenched his fist and slammed his fist at the jade. "Baby, sorry, I have to go back a little later, but you can rest assured that I will not let you have an accident. I will definitely be before the child is born. Go back to your side, kneel at your bed and stay with you." "Wait for me, soon and soon, I will come back." After all, he slammed his hand and shouted at the **** of the gods: "God predecessors, my wife and children, I will hand it over to you, and I will help them take care of them." "There is me here, you can rest assured." Shen Shenshen nodded and immediately asked: "So, are you leaving now?" Qin Shi was silent for a moment, nodded hard and looked at it. She cut through the sky like a sharp blade and directed straight toward the direction of the Beastmaster Empire. "Touch me against the scales, die!" v8 Chapter 815: Beastmaster Empire Above a green and green sea, it is like a clear sky. call out! A fierce wind broke through and suddenly provoked the grass underneath like a sickle, and immediately, a purple rushing and smashing the sky, involving a long cloud line. The thunder flashed, and the crowds in many village tribes were slightly surprised. They were all alarmed by this sudden vision, but when they looked up, they could not find a half figure. ¡°What happened just now?¡± "I don''t know, it seems that someone has flew over." "Is it impossible? Is there anyone who is so fast? Even if it is a heavenly power, can''t it be done?" For these small villages, heaven is already their cognitive limit. In the blink of an eye, the thunder has already rushed out of tens of thousands of meters, and the figure became very illusory in the cold wind of the counterattack. A black robe creaked. This figure is not Qin Shi. His face is like a rock, his eyes are like a knife, his feet are constantly trampled in the void, and every trample will make his speed increase several times again. "Rakshasa, waiting for me, I will immediately take you the animal of the sand and poison." call out! In the heart, he once again disappeared into the night sky like a wind. ...... Million miles from the Red Yan Empire, the Beastmaster Empire. It is very rich, the land is prosperous, overlooking from the sky, full of gold. Of course, this gold is not really gold, but a greedy Lingshi iron ore mine. Here, almost every other mountain, there will be more than three Lingshi mines. For these small empires, An enormous irreplaceable wealth. And because of the many spiritual stones, the heaven and earth aura here is also very pure, and even comparable to the two-layered multilingual array, reaching twice the spiritual power of the ordinary land. Here, the mysterious realm is innumerable, 10,000 meters, 20,000 meters, up to 100,000 meters, all of which are floating. These are all incomparable to the Red Yan Empire. The Eastern Frontier of the Beastmaster Empire, the first-tier city: within the city of Qingzhu. Because of the border defense, the city is stationed in the Imperial Army of the Beastmaster Empire. The head of the city is a four-day general: Liu Changhu. But today, there are some differences here. In addition to the general Liu Changhu, there are many great powers here, including many from the emperor, five days in five days, three in six days, and one in seven days. The old man in the realm, the old man named: Hu Xiao. He is already full of cranes, but he is still a childlike face, which shows that it is extraordinary. The powers of many Beastmaster empire all gathered at the outer end of the Imperial National Wall, followed by tens of thousands of empire forces, and A Jianli. On the opposite side of them, there are countless people wearing green robes. On this group of people, there is a very profound word on the green shirt, so that everyone can remember it in mind: Qin. Among these groups, Qin Tianqing headed, Qin Tianyu, Qin Tianxing, Qin Yueling, Xu Daoyan, Qin Jiajia, all assembled, and after the Qin family, it was Ling Xiao, Xun Lao, Mo Chen, Lian Su Ming, and Yin Mo, Qin. Hey, all of Qin Shi¡¯s friends are here. The Qin characters are also crowded. They are the other two forces of Chi Yan. One is Lin Qi, headed by the regular army of the empire. Although the number of people is quite different from the Beastmaster Empire, the momentum is like a rainbow. It is a sense of indulgence. The other side is the Xuan Dian, who is led by the flower, and the hall is almost out of the city. The injury of Yuluo is anxious and the flower is zero. She is this sister, her life, the most painful sister, she is full of snow at this time. Hair, no wind fluttering in the air, beautiful as a sharp edge to break open tens of meters, glaring at the direction of the Beastmaster Empire. In addition, the various forces of Chiyan gathered innumerable, Luojia, Nangongjia, Huangpujia, Lujiao Road, and the Association of Refining Pharmacists. This group of people, all followed behind Park Spring. "Oh, in the past 50 years, the red and hot courage has really become bigger. Now I have dared to contain my beastmaster empire?" The old man sneered. Qin Tianqing''s old face sank. In this year, he was obviously old, and he said: "The tigers are old ghosts, you have less nonsense, and surrender the beasts of the wind and sand," otherwise you will have to pay for the Beastmaster Empire today!" Whistling and squinting at Qin Tianqing, he didn¡¯t even have a word for him. He said directly to Lin Biao: "Lin, what do I say, now the Chiyan Empire is really controlled by this so-called Qin Zong? When? Talk to us and talk about this little local power?" Lin Wei was not angry. She was still looking forward to the world. She said: "Tigers, we are all people who have lived for hundreds of years. Do you think this kind of radical method is useful to me? Chi Yan and Qin Zong are a family. The words of Qin Zong are the meaning of my red inflammation!" The tiger¡¯s face sank and he nodded hard. ¡°Well, red inflammation is really getting no more and more, but it¡¯s also, it¡¯s your business. We really can¡¯t manage it, but if you want sand and poisonous animals, Dan, I am afraid it will not work." "This wind and sand poisonous, this is the person who was discovered in the neutral area, who is the one who got it. Now you are robbing this way, I am afraid it is not right?" "Let''s grab it?" Su Ming smirked and said: "Old hair, do you say this, are you not afraid of flashing your tongue? Not afraid of being thunder?" "That is, it is obviously a sneak attack behind you, and now dare to speak out loud here!" Yin Mo followed the Jiao Yan. But for these, the people of the Beastmaster Empire were completely indifferent, and the tiger shouted shrugging indifferently: "Sneak attack does not attack, saying that these are useless. Now the beast of the sand and the poisonous beast is in our beastmaster. If you have the ability, you can It¡¯s gonna be robbed." After he finished speaking, he sneaked his hand and slammed his finger at the three-wave army of Hongyan. He was very provocative: "How? Do you dare?" "You!" Su Ming was furious. However, Qin Tianqing was in front of him, and he waved his hand and stopped everyone. "Do not impulse." "Sovereign father! Uncle!" A group of people are unwilling to drink low, but Qin Tianqing has always refused to give way, and his eyes are heavily staring at the tiger. Lin Biao is the same, and did not give orders. Seeing this, the tiger screamed and laughed: "Haha, how? Are you afraid? A group of red babies, with you also come with my beastmaster?" After a few provocations, Qin Zongren were angry. "Uncle, we fight with them, we are not afraid of death." "Yeah, Qin Zongzhu has grace for me, even if we are told to die here, we must also recapture the beasts of the wind and the poisonous scorpion, and save the lord''s wife." Qin Zong disciple, eager to try to drink. But for such an uproar fighting spirit, Qin Tianqing, suspended above the green bar, suddenly poured cold water and said coldly: "No!" "Uncle!" Su Ming drank low. Qin Tianqing turned and looked at everyone: "You, I know that you are not afraid of death, Qin Zong can have you, is the pride of Qin Zong, is the honor of Shier." "I am more worried about my daughter-in-law than you, but now we don''t know where the wind and sand poisonous beast is. I don''t want to hit everyone, but we are really not their opponent. Now is not a hard time, we can''t be here. Too much damage." "Tianqing is right. The first thing we do now is to determine where the wind and sand poisonous beast is." Park Quan¡¯s old eyes are angry and angry. "What do we do?" Ling Xiao said. Qin Tianqing was silent, but he did not wait for him to silence for too long. He suddenly opened his eyes. call out! A burst of air, a stream of light burst out from his side, very chilling, almost to the tiger. "Well old man, there is less noise there. If you don''t surrender the animal of the wind and poisonous scorpion today, I have flattened your beastmaster empire!" No matter what the quarrel, the flower zero was burned in the distance and directly angered. . One year passed, her temper has not changed, it is still such a hegemony. Before the words were finished, her jade hand was raised, and the flowers and plants in the green forest below were withered, and the power of strange wooden properties spurted out. boom! Suddenly, a large blast broke out from the border of the Beastmaster, and the Lingwei, which spent five days and five days, was heavily pressed. Seeing this scene, Qin Tianqing and others in the rear were shocked. "Xuan Dian, give me a kill, kill them to surrender the position of the beast Dan!" Hua zero does not say, she greeted the disciples of the Xuan Dian, all kinds of martial arts directly from the Xuan Dian disciples. "I am coming too!" Suddenly, the colorful Xiaguang is filled with high altitude, and a beautiful shadow follows, isn''t it just the independent Xiaomi Cai? boom! The confrontation is on. Suddenly, blood stained the sky. "The two guys!" Qin Tianqing bite his teeth, and suddenly fell into helplessness. Some people in the place will give him a few thin faces because of Qin Shi. The only thing is to spend zero and Xiaomi Cai, completely free from his control. . Flower Zero is completely indifferent to Qin Shi, only concerned about Yuluo. Xiaomi Cai, in fact, is afraid of Qin Shi, but her hustle and bustle of **** at first, everything will be thrown behind her. "Flower Zero is the sister of Rakshasa. She is worried about Rakshasa. Impulsiveness is also inevitable." Park Quan patted Qin Tianqing''s shoulder. Why did Qin Tianqing not know? Why was he not impulsive? But the problem is, in the face of the Beastmaster, I really can''t care about it. "Trust them." "This is the only way." Qin Tianqing worried about the battlefield. Bang! Flower zero and millet color hands, the tiger''s angry eyebrows wrinkled, apparently did not expect, Chi Yan really will attack. "I don''t know how to live and die!" The tiger screamed coldly and screamed with a hand: "The beastmaster of the beastly king listens to the order, and today dares to commit my beastmaster, killing it!" "Yes!" The bombardment, the beastmaster¡¯s tens of thousands of troops burst out. boom! That power, even the earth is shaking a few points. Staring at the melee in front, Qin Tianqing was in a tight heart and said: "This is trouble!" "Uncle, what do we do?" Su Ming asked anxiously. Qin Tianqing bite his teeth staring at the scuffle of the face, Gaoqi and Xiaomi Cai have already shot, he will naturally not stand by and watch the big hand: "Qin Zong disciples listen, **** Beast Dan!" For this sentence, countless disciples have been waiting for a long time. "Yes!" The sound of the sound echoed the valley, and Su Ming suddenly struck out. "I can''t wait to tear this old dog!" "We are also on." After that, it was the major forces of Chiyan, Park Quan, He Yan, Luo Jialuo Feng, Luo Yiming, and all the people poured into the battlefield. When Qin Zong was moved, Lin Biao also moved. Qin Zong and Chi Yan had already formed the same hand. "Red Yan listens to the order, fully assists Qin Zong!" Suddenly, the border of the Beastmaster Empire, the battlefield of the battle, a battle began. v8 Chapter 816: Beastmaster 0 "Lin Wei, you can think about it. If you order this, it is the battle between the two countries. This result can''t be afforded by you!" Lin Biao started, and the tiger swelled from the distant old eyes. Lin Biaomei is very decisive: "The tiger screams, it is less pretentious. During this year, your Beastmaster empire constantly kills my Chiyan nationals in the neutral area. It is not that we want to start first, then you are bright and bright. Invade me, red inflammation?" "My red inflammation didn''t want to cause trouble, but it doesn''t mean that we are afraid of things. Your beastmaster is deceiving too much, then we should fight." "Good! Good!" The tiger screamed and nodded with anger. "Since you have said this, then you will wait for Hongyan to be flattened by my beastmaster!" [Öí][Öí][µº]С˵ww.zuhm "Well old man, less nonsense, surrender the poisonous beast Dan!" Without waiting for the tiger''s voice to land, spend a single flash, directly rushed up, and the jade palm shot. "Oh, a hundred flowers are zero, the main hall of the hall of the temple, I have heard about you for a long time. I didn''t expect it to be a coward who only knows how to use force. It is really disappointing." The tiger smiled disdainfully, and then he died. With a hand grip, the figure was a magical flash, just like a momentary movement, it was back 100 meters, and the zero-attack was defeated. boom! That Yu Zhangsheng will crush the beast kingdom wall out of a gap, and will be willing to give up. After that, Huan zero did not stop for a while, and when he got up, his footsteps were like butterflies, and his body was very different, and he approached the tiger''s whistle. boom! Hey! Under the rain-like attack, the tiger screams with a negative hand and is very natural. He just shakes left and right and can easily avoid all the attacks of flowering zero. "Is it a beastmaster?" Staring at this body from a distance, Lin frowned. "The Beastmaster has changed?" Qin Tianqing¡¯s eyes were condensed, and a few surprises were revealed. "Uncle, this beastmaster is a martial art?" Yin Mo repelled three disciples and saw Qin Tianqing''s worried color could not help but ask questions. "The Beastmaster is the most profound martial art of the Beastmaster Empire, reaching the ninth order." Qin Tianqing said this, solemnly: "But his true meaning is not for defense, this martial art is truly horrible. The place is an attack." "attack?" "Well, this martial art came from the ancient white tiger, and added the nature of hundreds of beasts. It is displayed like a crouching tiger. It is still not moving, but if it moves, it will be thunder." At the speed, the prey is broken into pieces." Qin Tianqing explained that his eyes were always on the battlefield. At this time, the flower and jade hand-kneaded synthetic print, high above the top of the head, a withered flower blooms: "Hundred flowers, withering!" Thousands of light, gathering and bursting. Hey! One side of the Beast Kingdom Wall was directly destroyed and collapsed. But it was also the opportunity to take this opportunity. The tiger slammed his foot and left a deep footprint on the national wall. After that, his figure disappeared and appeared in a hundred meters. Suddenly, under his old-fashioned lumbar cat, the whole body gravity was concentrated between the soles of the feet, and the old eyes flashed cold and became ambushes. "Not good!" Seeing this scene, Qin Tianqing was shocked: "Flower Temple, quickly avoid!" But his words are still late. Since ancient times, how many of the prey locked by the tigers can escape smoothly? The tiger screamed with a strong waist, and suddenly he was stretched when the flower was lost. The violent jumped up and slammed, his nails and fangs, all stretching out dozens of meters, it seems to be true. It turns into a beast and a fierce bird. "It¡¯s not a wise choice to be an enemy with the Tigers!" boom! Hey! In an instant, the flower zero was repeatedly defeated under the fierce attack of the Tigers. The Beastmaster''s ever-changing characteristics of thousands of raptors and animals are far from being accessible in terms of speed and attack. "Well old man, I want you to die!" Flower zero white hair fluttering, several times lost, completely touch her anger, an emergency stop, Jiao body a bow, jade finger like a sword shot. Under this, the tiger whistle flashed to the left side very naturally, but he seems to be a small smack of flowers, a few confrontations, spend zero known that his body is very different, how can he use such a simple offensive? I saw that when the jade finger was ten meters away from the tiger, it was the tiger screaming between the body, suddenly accelerating, forming a series of afterimages, smashing, and penetrating the space, approaching from the day to the tiger. At this time, the half of the waist is under the attack of the jade finger. The jade finger is constantly rubbing the space and constantly rubbing the flames. Even if the fire is really hit, the tiger will not feel good. "Successful?" Su Ming many people hold their breath and get excited. The tigers are defeated, which is undoubtedly a great news for them. But is it really that simple? The jade finger approached, and the tiger scream did not show a bit of taboo. Instead, he smiled at the slapstick: "Little girl, the skin is good, but the heart is really embarrassing." "It is not worthy of pity for such a villain." "Oh, the tone is not small, but I really thought that if you are a small five days, you will be able to hurt me? It is too uncomfortable." Hu Xiao shook his head, and then his eyes changed a lot, and Huanren turned into Oval, handprint condensation: "The Beastmaster is changing! The snake is changing!" Suddenly, the tiger''s body is elongated, and the skin grows like a snake, and the whole body becomes extremely lubricious and sticky. boom! That jade finger slammed the tiger scream, but on the snake lining, the direction was directly cheaper, and one finger slammed and shattered the ground next to it. Su Ming¡¯s eyes are unbelievable: ¡°Is it lost?¡± ¡°How is it possible?¡± The flower was a big surprise. But this is the moment, the tiger screams evil and raises his mouth, coldly screams: "Say you are not self-reliant, you still don''t believe it!" "The Beastmaster is changing! The eagle is changing!" Suddenly, the tiger''s nails stretched and bent into claws, and squatted against the neck of the flower. boom! With a positive blow, there is no chance of a zero-reaction reaction. The white skin is directly torn by the talons, and the red blood stains the red half. "The Lord!" "Flower zero!" Countless people were shocked, Qin Tianqing and Park Quan looked at each other. "Get together!" In the past few years, the two have cooperated numerous times, and they have a tacit understanding. One eye has enough exchanges. In a moment, the two men surrounded the tiger from the two wings. A year ago, when Qin Shi left, they were ordered on different levels. Qin Tianqing is now also a three-day repair. "Huang Quan Jiu Jian!" "The soul is thirty-six days!" Two major martial arts blasted and bombarded the tiger. However, the gap between the two sides is too big. The seven-day situation has already stepped into the sky. It is far from the ordinary world. He just has a slight hand and shrinks. "Don''t come over!" boom! boom! Two bursts of fire, Qin Tianqing had a serious injury, the sharp edge of the palm was broken, and the nine swords were completely shattered. Bang! Surprisingly, Park Chun¡¯s side did not fall under the attack of Hu Xiao. When Pu Chun bit his lip and the blood flowed out, his offensive actually rose a few more points, slamming and penetrating the attack of the tiger. The purple smoldering fire shot. "Hey? This power is the power of the soul?" Hu Xiao was attracted by the approaching fire, and licked the cracked lips: "Oh, really good. Already?" In this year, according to Qin Shi¡¯s on-demand, Park Quan continued to excavate the power of the soul. The Emperor¡¯s heart is not worthy of his heart. Now he is also the level of the three-character magician. Three days plus three curses, facing the attack of the tiger It doesn''t help you. "When I hurt my wife and children, that is to fight for life, don''t want me to be old bones, I want your beastmaster to be safe!" Park Spring roared, the power of the soul formed a huge illusion from behind him, again crazy Shocked by the Tigers. However, he was still naive, and the tiger shook his head indifferently: "Oh, my words have not yet finished. Do you think that a little soul charm magician can be rampant in my beastmaster? !" "The Beastmaster is changing! Heim is changing!" Infinitely endless, the tiger''s screaming body, a very pure soul power from his celestial cover, burst into the sky. boom! On this attack, Park Quan¡¯s chest was severely painful, and a bitter bitter water spit out and was directly shaken out. "Park Springs senior!" "Master!" Qin private rain points to the jade feet, anxiously rushed up. Countless people are staring at the tiger''s scream: "The power of the soul? Is he also the soul charm magician?" "How can this be?" "No, just that is not the power of the soul. It is the power of the soul based on the spiritual power. It is the ghost of the Beastmaster''s martial arts!" Lin Biao opened his mouth and tried to stabilize morale. Qin Tianqing¡¯s bite is also the first to bear the brunt of the tiger¡¯s violent attack. boom! Hey! "The third child, I will help you!" Qin Tianyu even got up, Qin Tianxing, Qin Yueling, Xu Daoyan all followed: "Three brothers, we together!" "Yin Mo, let''s go!" Shaoyang and other original disciples from the fire of the eight major purple-level disciples into the battlefield, Su Ming, Qin Yu, followed. Lin Yuyu''s hand tumbling, the shadow of the body is like a moon, dragging a pink graceful dress, the skirt is constantly fluttering, but also ambush. "Fire is burning steel!" One of the three imperial martial arts was used by Lin Wei to make the most of it! Three sounds blew, and the burning peaks were like a flood, which destroyed half of the wall of the beast kingdom. "Hey, I want to fight for the number of people, you have no advantage!" And the war began, the rest of the Beastmaster Empire did not idle, Liu Changhu led the army, the first leap into the battlefield. "Tiger screams!" The handprint quickly condensed, and Liu Changhu slammed a few people and repelled several Qin Zong disciples. "We also do it!" The rest of the six kingdoms of the Beastmaster Empire, five days and three days, all entered the melee. boom! Rumble! The two countries¡¯ wars are on the verge of being triggered. Suddenly, huge fires swallowed the sky, directly filled in the ten-mile radius of the Beastmaster Empire, and Qingzhu City fell into a frenetic fire. v8 Chapter 817: my daughter The war has become more and more fierce. From the beginning of several simple power showdowns, it has turned into a confrontation between tens of thousands of troops, swords and guns, and the mistakes. "Brothers, kill me, kill the beasts, and win the beasts together, save the lord''s wife!" Qin Zong''s disciples are high-spirited, and all kinds of martial arts are constantly being sacrificed. For this reason, the Beastmaster Empire, despite its number and strength, has taken advantage of it. For a time, it is hard to suppress the Yanyan army. "Damn, what happened to this group of people? The strength is weak and weak, but how can there be such a high cohesiveness?" Liu Changhu snorted and hit a group with the red-light force led by He Yan, and He Yan and The dead lights and others have been encircling, and they have to go back dozens of steps. &nb Island>Fiction www.zuzud; He Yan held his hand and sneered: "Is it amazing? I will tell you that although the army of the Beastmaster Empire is very strong, but all are fighting for survival, but our red army Different, we are for faith!" Wen Yan, Liu Changhu smiled disdainfully: "Faith? It is ridiculous, for the Qin Zongzong who disappeared for one year, it is worth your death?" "Oh, you can''t understand what the little guy means to us. He is not only the lord of Qin Zong, but also the benefactor of our northern region. It is our benefactor of the whole red, we are repaying!" "Yes, repay!" Numerous disciples screamed, such as the whistle. Booming, the momentum is like a river rushing to Liu Changhu, called Liu Changhu''s sword and eyebrows swaying, and the iron-faced face roared: "Drink, good, really interesting, then you want to die, I will fulfill you!" boom! The war is constantly evolving. Qin Tianqing''s several Qin family and the Beastmaster Empire''s natural powers have come and gone. boom! On the one side of the tiger, he was stopped by the giant fingertips, and his old face was gloomy and his hands were raised: "The Beastmaster has changed! The apes have changed!" Suddenly, his arms smashed the blue veins, and the hard finger punched the peak, turning into countless rock Mars, and then screamed at Lin Qixie: "Lin, you can do it for us, you can''t make this choice." ¡± "I said, we don''t want to cause trouble, but it does not mean that we are afraid. Since your Beastmaster wants to tear the skin, try it." "Oh, well, then you are waiting for Hongyan to hang on to our beastmaster." The tiger sneered, and immediately he was under the cat again, and his momentum changed greatly, and he did not know how strong it was before. Times. Feeling this volatility, I was shocked by countless imperial forces. "Lin åú!" "Too up to the emperor, get away!" But everything was late, and the tiger blew out the glare of white light. After that, he shouted: "The beastmaster is changing! White tiger is changing!" "White tiger strangles!" call out! Hey! A stream of light, hundreds of cold awns, Lin åú åú åú åú º® º® º® º® º® ½»Ö¯ ½»Ö¯ ½»Ö¯ ½»Ö¯ ½»Ö¯ ½»Ö¯ ½»Ö¯ ½»Ö¯ ½»Ö¯ ½»Ö¯ ½»Ö¯ ½»Ö¯ ½»Ö¯ ½»Ö¯ ½»Ö¯ ½»Ö¯ ½»Ö¯ ½»Ö¯ ½»Ö¯ ½»Ö¯ ½»Ö¯ ½»Ö¯ ½»Ö¯ "Lin Wei!" Those empire Wenwu worried about exclaiming. "Well old man, I will come to you!" Xiaomi tempered her shot, her hot temper was really angry, her whole body changed, and she became a giant. "Colorful swallows!" Xiaomi snorted the bleeding mouth and bit it hard against the tiger. boom! The tiger whistle was slightly surprised. This power even had to be righteous. He quickly retreated, and then he avoided. Then he looked up and saw the colorful snake body of Xiaomi Cai¡¯s nearly wrinkled frown: "Hey, this power is Gods list of beasts?" "Yeah, give me the beast!" Xiaomi''s teeth trembled, hovering in the clouds, and ambushed. If there is hope in the Yanyan side, then the biggest change may be in Xiaomi Cai. In this year, Xiaomi Cai relied on the ancient blood vessels to make rapid progress, which has reached five days, plus the body of this beast, even for six days. The situation must be taboo in front of her. Staring at the approaching seven-color light, the tiger screamed and smiled: "Now, it¡¯s really interesting. It¡¯s really a big deal a year ago. Now even the gods and monsters have appeared?¡± In other words, he shook his head indifferently: "However, if you activate the blood, you may still call me a little bit jealous, but with your current half-hanger, it is not my opponent!" boom! The tiger screamed for a shot, and a streamer smashed through the scorpio, and smashed it into the chest of Xiaomi Cai. "Old guy, you are too crazy!" And between the streamer and the empty, a green mangling from the nine fall, very eye-catching, suddenly, a mysterious turtle armor suddenly blocked in front of Xiaomi Cai. boom! Streamer directly hit the tortoise shell, but what is surprising is that the fierce attack on the tortoise shell, which only caused the piece of fireworks, was dispelled. Seeing this scene, many of the Beastmasters showed their sorrow: "What is this? Can you stop the blow of the Tigers?" The tiger screamed and frowned, staring at the mysterious turtle tortoise. The tortoiseshell circling in the air, suddenly smashed the dragon''s head, and a shadow of the shadows fell from the sky, gracefully falling on its turtle shell. "Hey, little girl, you are also a soul-soul magician?" Staring at Xiaoqing, the tiger screamed and said: "And, if I didn''t guess wrong, you should still be the legendary family of Chiyan 100 years ago: Yujia''s What about future generations?" "Hey, old guy, you have a vision." Xiaoqing is still wrapped in a green shirt, very pure appearance, hooked soul. "Is it really a family?" Tigers and old eyes are bright and a lot of stunned. "It¡¯s really interesting. It seems that you have refining even the life of Warcraft? It¡¯s a family that was called Chiyan¡¯s one hundred years ago. No wonder I can stop my blow." "Just if I remember correctly, it should be that Hongyan first abandoned you a hundred years ago, and it will lead to your annihilation. Why are you now suffering for the red blood? Why are you coming to our Beastmaster, our Beastmaster will be You open the door, everything you want, our Beastmaster will do their best to ensure that you are better here than Chi Yan, how?" Tigers tried to win over Xiaoqing. But in this regard, Xiaoqing disdained the cold cry: "Who told you that I was selling to Chiyan? I gave my brother a life, now my nephew can''t sleep in the hospital bed, you will join me now. Beastmaster? Infatuation!" Hearing the words, the tiger¡¯s old eyes sank: ¡°Is it the lord of Qin Zong?¡± "Small sister, Xiaoqing, don''t join this old man nonsense, join hands and kill him!" Xiaomi Cai adjusted and circulated a large snake body. Xiaoqing nodded seriously: "Good!" The two joined together, Xiaomi color skyrocketed, directly entangled for nine days and a half, ambush down, the sharp snake tooth is full of hundreds of meters long, sharp and fearful, biting to the tiger. Staring at the movements of the two, the tiger''s old eyes finally lost patience, and said coldly: "Hey, toasting, not eating and drinking fine wine, then don''t blame the old man, my heart is hot!" "The Beastmaster has changed and the white tiger has changed!" Suddenly, the tiger rushed to the sky and gathered thousands of white silver coins from his body. "I will stop him!" Xiaoqing lightly in front of her, the mysterious turtle directly into her eyebrows, compared to a year ago, her soul strength increased several times, the fusion of the life of Warcraft has reached the point of pure fire. The palms open and close, and the dragon turtles are erected. boom! The dragon turtle once again blocked the attack of the tiger. The tiger''s face is heavy: "The mysterious turtle defense is really strong, but I want to take a look at it. You can resist this attack several times!" In other words, he slammed a bullet and continued ten swords. Like the fierce cheetah, he burned in the air and forced him to fight against Xiaoqing. boom! Hey...! Upstairs is ten blasts. The first few times are still good. With the power of the mysterious tortoise, Xiaoqing can barely resist, but then she can''t do anything. The turtle shell slams and blows open, and the last blow hits Xiaoqing directly. The lower abdomen smashed her lower abdomen, and the blood stained the sky. "Little Green Sister!" Xiaomi Cai lost his voice. "There is time to worry about her, you still worry about yourself, the beast of the gods, the treasures, but I will stay!" There is a strong body, it is also difficult to resist the tiger''s blow, the tiger''s tiger claws are out, and the students will crush the colorful snakes of Xiaomi Cai. boom! Hey! After that, there was a continuous offensive, and a bang, the millet of the millet smashed on the wall of the beast kingdom, and the national wall with a height of several kilometers was sunken. Xiaomi Caisheng was beaten back to its original shape and turned into a petite appearance. "Xiaomi Cai!" Qin Tianqing was shocked, and Park Quan went together. The flowers are full of pain and sorrow, and the snow is flying: "Old hair, you dare to hurt her, I want you to have no bones!" "Is it by you? I am afraid that there is no such thing!" The snoring of the tiger scorned, and it was a blow. It was a blow, and the flower was just getting up, and it was swept away. boom! The flower zero is under the means of the tiger, and it is powerless to resist. No, not just the flower zero, it is the whole red inflammation, the whole Qinzong, and then look back, the general trend has gone, countless deaths and injuries, Qin Tianqing is full of powerless standing here, suddenly, he looked up and smiled, he smiled very pale, powerless. "The limit is over? It seems that it will not work in the end." Long sigh, Qin Tianqing lowered his eyes, the old eyes fell on Xiaomi Cai, stepping into the front of Xiaomi Cai. Seeing this scene, Hu Xiao smiled and said: "Hey, how come, this time, you still want to fight to resist?" Hearing that sarcasm, Qin Tianqing smiled lightly and looked back at Xiaomi Cai. He gently said: "Yes, although I can''t see my grandson and grandchildren, I can''t help but say that she is also my granddaughter. I can''t do this. Watching her die." "me too!" "me too!" Park Quan, Huanzhi, Linyi, and Xiaoqing, a group of Qin family, once again rushed here, all blocked in front of Xiaomi. They are really ready to fight. "Everyone...!" Xiaomi Cai trembled in the back, and she did not show a bit of sorrow, and the beauty was red. Seeing this, the Tigers have eaten a little bit: "Oh, it¡¯s really touching. If I say it, I¡¯m very curious. The Qin Zongzong, what is the skill, can make you so desperate for him, you are all When it¡¯s dying, he doesn¡¯t show up?¡± "Oh, if he is, you have been begging for mercy!" Yin Mo sneered. The tiger''s old face sank, and a very cold chill light flashed from the corner of his eye. Then he said with a hand: "Well, since you want to die together, then I will come to you, and you will have it on Huangquan Road." A companion!" "Tian Xuanhu hit!" boom! Suddenly, the momentum of the earth changed. The horror of this attack was a terrible horror. A huge white tiger emerged from the clouds. The earth was fiercely shattered by the pressure of pressure. The fiercely rushed to Qin Tianqing. . "Everyone joins hands block it!" Feeling the power, a group of people bite their teeth, and the block is in front of Xiaomi. The huge white tiger is getting closer and closer, and everyone''s heart is sorrowful. At this time, Qin Tianqing looked up, but he smiled. Without a little fear, he gently whispered: "Bad boy, don''t know where you are, look. Come here today, you are going to die here. If you can hear my heart, come back soon, Raksha needs you, protect me my daughter-in-law, my grandson, or I will not let you go. ¡± "It''s over!" Many people even showed a free and easy look. At this moment, Qin Tianqing frowned slightly, under the white tiger, it seems that there is an extremely familiar figure emerging, but it is like his stinky boy in the sky. "Is the illusion before death? It should be, this is impossible!" Qin Tianqing shook his head with a smile, sneered, then closed his eyes and waited for the death, and after a while, he opened his eyes and called him Surprisingly, the horrible attack did not fall. "My Qin Shi''s daughter can''t be rescued by others." v8 Chapter 818: Then you will die. Throughout the clear sky, Lang Lang whispered, and the entire valley seemed to be brightened by this red sound. No matter it was Red Yan, Beastmaster, Qin Zong, the disciples of the other forces all looked up, successively, on the face. The look will solidify. A thin figure is in the midst of Jiuyi, standing with his hands on his back. He has a black robe and floats gently in the cold wind. The most amazing thing is that the white tiger, which is just very violent, is on his forehead, but I don¡¯t know why. At this time, the white tiger in the eyes of everyone, has long lost the deterrent power of the past, but like a white kitten caught in the hands, constantly struggling, but how can not fall. Immediately, I saw the figure finger gently flicking, a beam of light like an eagle hitting the sky, slamming, hitting the white tiger''s eyebrows. &nb+Pig+Pig+Island+Fiction+www+z+; Hey! "Hey-!" The white tiger was hit, suddenly mad, and screamed, and then, was the birth of the beam to the earthquake? "Hey...!" The white tiger was scattered, and suddenly it was silent. In addition to the tens of thousands of meters, and the sound of the throat rolling, there was no other voice, and everyone was stupid. That full blow from the power of seven days, was it broken? The silence lasted for a long time, and Qin Tianqing and other talents came back to God. The big mouth was breathing and gasping. Now it is the fool who can see it. They are saved. Then, everyone recalled the red sound of the figure. daughter? What about Xiaomi Cai? Is it him? A thought, rising from the bottom of countless people, Qin Tianqing slammed his head up, the old eyes stared at the figure, and his body was stagnant, the familiar figure, familiar appearance, as he had when he left home. It¡¯s just that in the seemingly young face, there is a bit more fortitude and determination, and a few points that should not belong to his age. From this point on, what he experienced during the year. "Shier...!" two words, some hoarse spit, Qin Tianqing''s old eyes are moist. Qin Shi¡¯s figure was slightly moved. When it appeared again, it was already in front of Qin Tianqing. In this year, he grew a lot taller, but he still didn¡¯t have Qin Tianqing¡¯s height and was as short as a centimeter. Looking at the man who has already appeared in front of his eyes, his father, even Qin Shi¡¯s resolute heart, has finally moved at this moment. The black scorpion is red and the choked swearing: "Hey...!" As we approached, everyone looked at Qin Shi¡¯s appearance and what he did, and he could be called the aura of the audience, and the gas field, they were amazed. This year, in this little guy, there is really a fundamental change, just like the transformation of the young eagle, becoming an eagle, flying for nine days, the same. "Shier, is it really you?" Qin Tianqing still has some unbelievable. Qin Shi nodded hard: "Yes, it is me, it is Shier, Shier is not filial, and it is late." In my mind, just a few years ago, in the picture of Qin Jiashi, Qin Tianqing couldn¡¯t help but smile. The boy who needed his protection in the past, in the blink of an eye, could have been alone and can protect him. On the peak of this continent. "Stone brother!!" "Stone, sovereign!" Countless people shouted loudly, and the depressed atmosphere suddenly became magnificent, and the situation of tens of thousands of meters was greatly reversed. The appearance of Qin Shi seems to inform all the people of Chi Yan. They have won the same battle. After all, Qin Shi has given them too many miracles. "Bad boy, are you finally coming back?" Park Chunhong looked scorned from the side. Qin Shi turned his head and nodded at Park Spring: "Well, Master!" "Haha, I heard these two words, everything seems worth it." Park Quan was satisfied with the big laugh. "stone!" Qin private rain, Su Ming and Yin Mo several people came forward, watching those old friends, Qin Shi heart sputum, he did not say anything, just patted Su Ming, Yin Mo, Qin Yu several people The shoulders, but this one, contains too much. After that, Qin Shi turned back and looked at Lin Wei. The Lin Biao stared at the black robe boy and smiled a little. "Little guy, in the past six months, your growth has exceeded my expectations." "Oh, not only the growth, the crisis encountered, but also beyond your expectations." Qin Shi teased and smiled, but although it was just teasing, listening to everyone''s ears, called many people feel A few minutes of heartbreaking. Everyone can guess that this year Qin Shi is hard to come by. "Lin, thank you, Chi Yan can be the shot of Qin Zong." After that, Qin Shi was very serious and rushed to the side. Lin Wei waved his hand and smiled. "First, I am not helping you. I am helping my silly sister, and my stupid son. If it is not for me, he will come to the battlefield. Second, you help." I have never had the chance to thank you for my family, this is what I should do." Wen Yan, Qin Shi grinned, did not take over, but he was very grateful to Lin Biao, because he knows that in this world of the jungle, there is nothing that should and should not be, Lin Biao can help him, he Be grateful. Suddenly, he frowned and slammed back to the first place. A very cold look was like a sharp blade. If he said that Qin Shi¡¯s appearance was called excitement, then the only one was not so happy, but full. The person who resents is spending zero. The flower is very cold and cold: "Qin Shi, I don''t care what level you have grown up this year, but if my sister shows something wrong, I will not let you go." Qin Shi slightly glimpsed, helpless laughter: "The flower is still so overbearing." But right away, he has a lot of color, one hand licking his chest: "If it is a jade, there is no mistake, no you I will not let myself go!" "That is my wife!" Listening to these words, many people are amazed in their hearts, but there are also a few gaze between them, showing a few points of soft, such as Yin Mo, and Luo Tingting of Luojia. A few years later, Luo Tingting, who was not the petite girl of the year, was transformed into a tall, beautiful woman with long legs and waist. During the year, Luo Feng also tried to be a matchmaker for Luo Tingting, but the latter¡¯s heart was already one, and the man who saved her in a forest was occupied, so no matter who she was, she was indifferent. . But she also knows that she and Qin Shi will never be possible. She just wants to wait and see this far and will feel satisfied. When the red side is calm, the direction of the beastmaster in the distance is shaken, the old face of the tiger swells down, and the old eyes stare at Qin Shi. Liu Changhu, and those who are in heaven and earth. They are very curious, what is the identity of this boy, why has it emerged from him, and Chi Yan has already tightened to the heartstring that is about to be broken, and suddenly he has loosened it, and from everyone¡¯s face, he can see a few Easy, easygoing. "What is your name?" The rough and heavy voice of the tiger screamed and rang. This sound is ringing, and many of the eyes are concentrated on Qin Shi. I don¡¯t want to say that the target of Hu Xiao is Qin Shi. After a few encounters, the red side is already half of the casualties. Those who resisted the tiger''s blow, only Qin Shi. But what is awkward is that Qin Shi simply ignores the shouting of the tiger. He looked around as nothing, and strode into the red-light crowd, step by step to the front of Xiaomi Cai, watching the cut wound on the shoulder of Xiaomi Caixiang, still bleeding, his angina. "Hey...!" The old savage little rice color, in front of Qin Shi, showed a very smooth appearance, gently sighed and bowed his head, as if he was afraid of the latter blaming. Qin Shi couldn''t help but smile, and licked the hair of Xiaomi Cai: "Why, I haven''t said you, you are doing very well." "Really?" Xiaomi Cai''s two big eyes sparkled, and the inner heart swayed. Qin Shi recognized the nod, and immediately his eyes changed a lot, turned back and looked toward the direction of the tiger, cold and cold: "Tell µùµù, who just hurt you?" "That is the old dog!" Xiaomi Cai indignantly pointed at the tiger screaming. "He?" Qin Shi had a long-awaited smile, very indifferent, said: "Well, wait here, oh, this will give you revenge." Hearing this, everyone screamed at the gods, and when they were returning to God, Qin Shi had already turned into a streamer, and jumped to a position 100 meters away from the tiger. Suddenly, the army of Chi Yan screamed, and Qin Tianyu¡¯s several Qin disciples were somewhat worried: "He Tianqing, can Shier do it?" Although everyone knows that Qin Shi¡¯s repairs will be leaps and bounds in the middle of the year, this can be seen from the Qinshi¡¯s hitting the tiger¡¯s scream, but how to say that Qin Shi was just a year ago. The little boy who entered the world can grow up to seven days a year Is it unlikely? But under the worries of everyone, Qin Tianqing was very proud, staring at Qin Shi, and nodded with a smile: "Do not worry, my Qin Tianqing''s son is not a general generation. Since he said, it will definitely work. Confidence, I still have it." Hearing this, a sentence that once spread through the red inflammation once again resounded in the ears of the people. The Qin Zongzong, said one or two, yes, he said, it will certainly work. Qin Shi stood up from the high air, and the black scorpion was very indifferent, with a bit of chilling, staying for a while from the tiger scream: "Old guy, just you hurt my daughter?" "Your daughter?" Hu Xiao wrinkled his frown, and his old eyes glanced at Xiaomi Cai, which suddenly realized, and then nodded: "I am, what about?" "How?" Qin Shi smiled lightly, and the laughter had not yet solidified. Suddenly, the sudden passing of the murder was caused by the sudden murder. The feeling of oppression of the audience was completely dissatisfied and stunned. After that, several voices of the wind and cloud talked out from the Qin Shikou, which was so understated. "Then, you will die." v8 Chapter 819: Tiger inflammation The tiger screamed and screamed, and this laughed out loudly: "Haha, want me to die? It¡¯s a crazy boy. Do you know who I am?" "It doesn''t matter who you are. Even if the king of Laos hurts my girl, the result is the same." Qin Shi shrugged unwillingly, and his words finally angered the tiger. "Good boy, then you will try it!" The tiger screamed, and suddenly, he and his hands and together, into a dozen meters of sharp tiger claws: "Beastmaster changed white tiger change!" Suddenly, the tiger squats and squats down, and the waist is like a tight bowstring. It will set the quasi-Qin Shi, and it seems that if there is a chance, he will jump up immediately and tear the Qin stone. &nbs/pig/pig/island/fiction www.huuo.p; staring at this scene, the temperature of Wanli has been reduced, and countless red-blooded disciples hold their breath, pinching cold sweat for Qin Shi. Qin Tianqing pinched his fist and said: "Shier, be careful of this blow!" But for everyone''s concerns, Qin Shi just smiled gratefully, but did not have any trouble. "Reassure you, he didn''t have the ability to hurt me." Qin Shi rushed to the crowd and threw a peace of mind, completely ignoring the tiger. "Hey, I don''t know the dead boy!" The tiger screamed, screaming at Qin Shi''s turn, and his foot slammed, and suddenly there was a very hurricane behind him. He pushed him back to Qin Shi. The distance of that hundred meters was almost narrowed in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, countless people with red eyes widened their eyes: "Stone!" "metropolitan!" "This old dog is actually attacking!" Everyone is ashamed of the Tigers, but the Tigers do not think so. He is not a fool. From Qin Shi¡¯s appearance, he¡¯s smashed his Tian Xuan¡¯s hit. He knows that Qin Shi is definitely not a general, treating this. He didn¡¯t even dare to make a difference. "Even if it is a sneak attack, you must kill him. Otherwise, this guy will keep him. It will become a great scourge for my beastmaster sooner or later." Hu Xiao made up his mind to kill Qin Shi, but he was too small. Qin Shi. Just when he was turned into a savage tiger, when Qin Shi was only Fang Xin, his old eyes suddenly slammed, and his heart suddenly slammed: "How is this possible?" I saw that Qin Shi suddenly turned back, a big hand like a huge eagle claw, he did not use any martial arts, it was a blow, and he seized the tiger scream, and suddenly let the tiger sprint gallop stagnate in place, all move Do not move. boom! It was the rush of the light, and it destroyed the land of 10 million meters behind Qin Shi and turned it into ridiculous. However, Qin Shi, still like a **** of war, does not move like a mountain standing on the sky, the palm of his hand has caught the neck of the tiger, and the corner of his mouth smiled softly: "Old guy, I said that you are dead, then you It must be alive." "You, who are you?" It¡¯s incredible that the tiger¡¯s pupils are shocked, but he has a seven-day situation. This kind of strength is in the millions of miles. Few people can be embarrassed. He is suddenly the hair of this sudden appearance. Kid, a blow to defeat? Moreover, it is roller compacted. How is this possible? "You don''t always want to see me? Now I have appeared, why don''t you know me?" Qin Shi smiled lightly. When the tiger screamed, the next one, his old eyes showed an unbelievable color, and he shivered: "You, you, are you the master of Qin Zong?" "Oh, it seems that you are not stupid." Qin Shi shrugged by default. This time, the tiger screamed, and the dry lips were opened, but one word could not be said. Suddenly, he remembered the scream of just Yin Mo. If he was there, he was afraid that you had already been begging for mercy. I did not expect that this is not a half-column, but all this has really become a reality? "How come you, how can you become so strong?" The tiger''s face is red and the teeth are biting. When Qiyan was unified a year ago, he was the national teacher of the Beastmaster. At that time, the person responsible for exploring the strength of Chiyan was him. He specially investigated Qin Shi, only then. Qin Shi, but only two days, the whole strongest red inflammation is the flower zero, four days of the situation, such strength, in their Beastmaster, it is not worth mentioning, it does not care. However, this year, how did Qin Shi grow into this kind of monster? What a temperamental cultivation speed? He can''t believe it. "Hand over the animal of Dansha." Qin Shi shook his head and did not respond to the question of the tiger''s scream, because there is no need to answer this question. He can grow to such a degree, and the bitterness of it is only known to him. The tiger screamed a few times, but could not escape Qin Shi¡¯s palm, staring at the shocking above, and countless people underneath were shocked. Liu Changhu, and the many powers of the Beastmaster are all exposed. The power of Qinshi is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even the Tigers can''t walk half a round in his hands, let alone these little people? "This is the strength of the Emperor Qin Zong?" The entire Beastmaster¡¯s views on Qin Zong have changed. The red side is full of surprises. Park Spring and He Yan and Luo Feng gathered together and looked at each other. Looking back, a few years ago, when Qin Shigang entered Hongyun City, only the appearance of Xuan Lingjing, a smile "This little guy, it really is a dragon." "Well, in the past few years, his wings have been very full, at least he has no eyes, and this sky has not been able to accommodate him." Lin is charming and confused. She is the shortest person among the group and Qin Shi, but she is still amazed. "Six months ago, when he was in the Baizu, he was still a helpless little guy in the face of six days. This was only half a year, and the seven-day situation was in his hands, but he was as unruly as an ant, and he couldn¡¯t imagine it. ¡± "Fang Xin¡¯s words were correct at the time. I was afraid that I would look at this world, and only the eight giants could accommodate him, this enchanting." Countless Qinzong disciples, looking up, under the aura of Qin Shi, they have no fear in their eyes, only proud of Qin Shi, this is their sovereign. "Qin Zong Weiwu!" I don''t know who it is, the first one shouted out, and it was a thick singer. "Qin Zongweiwu, Qin Zongweiwu!" The sound of the high song has already filled into the Beastmaster, and the heart of the Beastmaster has been greatly lost. The army of the Beastmasters has given up, and the scream of the weapon fell to the ground, one after another. The tiger stunned and stunned. He and Qin Shi looked at each other and the fear increased by one point. He knew that the general trend of the Beastmaster had gone. The Qinzong''s lord was too strong. "I, I am fighting with the beast, can you give me a life?" Wen Yan, Qin Shi stunned, very natural smile: "Oh, old guy, how to say, you are also a person who has lived for hundreds of years, do you think it is necessary to ask this kind of question?" After all, he sounded harshly: "Since you have investigated me, you should know that I will never lie. I said that you are going to die. Then you must not live, but surrender the beast, I I can give you a good time." The tiger whispered, suddenly bursting into tears, and madly struggling: "Qin Shi, you must not die, I will not give you the beast Dan!" "That can''t be you." Qin Shi shook his head, and then he tried his best, and he slammed into the tiger''s mind. "Amount!" Tiger screamed insanely. "Hand over the beast Dan." "Impossible, I will not give up when I die!" The tiger roared and roared. "Why, if you are so old, you have to find yourself a sin." Qin Shi sighed, he is not a good man and a woman, and he never said that he is a good person, so there is no pity for the tiger. "stop!" At this time, from the distant sky, a very deterrent male sound is full, attracting the attention of many people. "It is the emperor!" The people admired and saw the figure of the Beastmaster, who was coming from the distance, and the hope of being extinguished. "Is the beast king emperor, tiger inflammation?" Even the red side, seeing the figure also reveals a bit of surprise, a lot of positive colors. A thousand meters away from the clear sky, a middle-aged man wearing a golden robes passed by, and he stood up with his hands. Just standing, he was filled with the breath of the king. From then on, this person was extraordinary. "Oh, watching it in the distance for so long, can''t help but finally shoot it?" But Qin Shi is not surprised by the appearance of this person. Instead, it seems to be the same as expected, the palm of the hand is a force, a tiger will scream Live, turn back to the person: "You are the king of the Beastmaster? If I guess well, the poisonous beast Dan should be in your hands, do not want this old guy to die, hand over the beast Dan." "Well?" Many people blinked when they heard this. Even the tiger inflammation that just appeared was a surprise: "You already know that I am nearby?" Qin Shi did not conceal his nod His current knowledge of the sea is 500,000 meters. Almost half of the Beastmaster Empire is under his control and smiles: "If not, you think This old guy hurt my daughter. Can he still live to live now?" "You keep him, not to want to poison the beast?" "Oh, if the poisonous beast is on him, he will die faster. Do you think that with his soul, can he keep the space ring?" Qin Shi smiled, and immediately he waved his hand and jumped out with a purple smoldering fire. Directly burned out the half of the tiger''s arm, a space ring fell out like this, and then the soul seal on the space ring was wiped out, there are tens of millions of Lingshi, and even a few pieces of mystery Crystal, like raindrops, fell down. Seeing this scene, countless people were shocked. "It turned out that this little guy has long known that the beast is not in the tiger''s body?" Lin Biao''s heart and soul admire, Park Quan smiled and shook his head: "This year, this little guy''s mind has become more sophisticated. what." "It''s really interesting." And seeing this scene, Hu Yan was also experiencing a few accidents, and immediately shook his head with a smile. With a big hand, a purple beast with a fist size floated into his hands: "Yes, beast Dan It is on me." v8 Chapter 820: Beastmaster "But I want to take back the beast from my hand, first let my national teacher." Hu Yan looked sharply and screamed at Qin Shi. The king of a country, the gas field is very extraordinary, the power even flickered in the back and felt a little trembling, and suddenly pushed the momentum of Qin Shi to the majority. "Hu Yan has already been in the middle of seven days. It is said that a few months ago, he had already touched the threshold of eight days. In the face of him, Qin Shi is difficult." Lin Yu worried. "Well, against tiger inflammation, you can''t ignore it. Park Spring''s predecessors will bother you for a while. If Shi Er and Hu Yan fight, help him." "This is nature, it is not just your son, but also the most favorite of my life in Park Spring." Pig>Pig Island" novel ww.m children." Park Quan earnestly. "Accounting for us, it is a matter of Qin Zong''s safety, my Qin Zong must go all out." Ling Xiao said, Mo Chen and Xun''s companion behind him. "Qin Zong disciples listened to orders and prepared for a battle!" "Yes!" Qin Zong everyone, such as the arrow in the bowstring, all ready to go. At this moment, Qin Shi suddenly turned around, and everyone¡¯s actions made him very moved. He smiled at the people with great enthusiasm: "You, you don''t have to, the old guy doesn''t have to worry about you." Words, bang! Qin Shi Meng turned back, an extremely powerful force burst from his knowledge of the sea, an ethereal virtual shadow emerged from behind him, such as a huge mark of creation. Staring at this picture, countless people hold their breath. "This power is the six-character magician?" Park Spring¡¯s throat rolled a little, and the old eyes flashed a horror: "I can¡¯t believe that this kid, not only did the spirits advance by leaps and bounds, but also mastered the soul. Is it like a fish, has it reached this level?" Surprise continued again. The tiger¡¯s old eyes were pinched in the hands of Qin Shi. He realized that from the beginning to the end, Qin Shi did not use his full strength. Even Hu Yan was actually taken a few steps down. The gas field that he had just shot suddenly turned back. He suddenly squinted: "The kid, you are not just a natural world." Still a soul charm magician?" "If you don''t want him to die, let''s fight with the beast Dan. You don''t have the bargaining capital with me now." Qin Shi smiled faintly, and he defeated Sikong Lingnan, and he had no threat to him for eight days or less. Moreover, this tiger inflammation is only stepping on the threshold of eight days, did not enter. "You...!" Hu Yan licked his teeth, but he immediately calmed down and smiled at Qin Shi: "Good, really an amazing little guy, now you, I really can¡¯t threaten You, I think, in the thousands of empire that look like a thousand miles, you can only threaten you, but...!" Speaking of this, Hu Yan''s face suddenly picked up, and the big hand slammed the beast Dan: "I heard that Qin Zongzong loves your lady very much. Is this beast Dan the only medicine to save your wife? If you don''t want to Call your wife to die, and immediately give me my national teacher! Otherwise, I will crush it now, and turn it into a fly ash into the world, although your strength is strong, presumably impossible in such a short time, Take it back from me? Of course, if you want to give it a try, I will accompany you!" Wen Yan, Qin Shi''s face suddenly gloomy. Qin Tianqing¡¯s public recognition is behind the scene: ¡°This old dog, who threatened Shier with the safety of Rakshasa, is despicable!¡± "But no way, this beast is the only hope of Rakshasa!" Qin Shi¡¯s silence, continuous breathing a few mouthfuls of turbidity, this only slightly raised his head, and suddenly, his eyes were horrified to the tens of thousands of people, the original black eyes of the blind, even like a fierce magic The red light is full of murder. This time, he is really angry. He stared at Hu Yan, his feet flashing with the thunder of lightning. He was a kilometer away from Huyan. This distance was enough for him for half a second, but hesitated for a long time. He still sighed and shook his head. He can''t gamble on the life of Yuluosha. It is his wife, his child, he can''t afford it. "Well, as long as you give me a beast, I can put your national teacher." Qin Shiyan, a big hand wave, a spiritual light entangled the tiger''s old body, and sent it to the front of the tiger The location of the meter. After that, the other hand came out from the sleeves of the hand, and Qin Shi screamed at Hu Yan: "I will give you the man, and hand over the beast Dan!" Hu Yan''s light and light opening and closing, violently revealing the color, but unexpectedly, his big hand suddenly forced: "Hey, little guy, although you are very strong, but it is a stubborn hair, you are fooled!" Suddenly, the wild tiger''s head spurted out from the tiger''s palm, and the forceful one would crush the poisonous beast. "This animal is actually deceitful!" "Old dog, you dare!" The flower is like a crazy drink, regardless of the injury, the jade feet collapse, it will penetrate the sky. But just as she just got up, Mei was slightly surprised and suddenly stopped. call out! Before her, a flashing purple thunder passed through the space, and appeared fiercely in front of Hu Yan. The Qin Shi facial features were indifferent to the extreme, and even the air around him was solidified. "You are looking for death!" Qin Shixuan took a look at it and slammed it. One hit hit the chest of Hu Yan, three circling purple dragons broke through the sky, and the tiger head in the tiger''s palm was crushed. "Impossible!" Hu Yan was shocked and violently stepped back. "Want to run? Leave the beast Dan first!" Hu Yan just made an action, Qin Shi had a false shadow that had been expected, and blocked the way of Hu Yan. Hu Yan¡¯s old eyes are big: ¡°Hurry!¡± The speed of Ray''s property is very imaginable. Under the panic, he lifted the beast Dan and threw it away from the rear of Qin Shi: "I want to be a beast, give it to you!" call out! Beast Dan followed by Qin Shi''s ear, which made his Thunder''s attack gradually stop, turned and rushed to the beast Dan, and took the beast Dan in his hand. "At the end of the day." Holding the beast Dan, Qin Shi suspended the heart is put down, a lot of gentle eyes: "Ruosha has saved." Escaped from Qin Shi¡¯s palm, Hu Yan hurriedly gasped a few mouthfuls, which stabilized his breath and looked up. He looked at the tiger and looked away: ¡°Da Bo!¡± With a bang, Hu Yan supported the tiger whistle. What others do not know is that the tiger scream is not only the beast kingdom teacher, but also the pro-inferior of Hu Yan. In the Beastmaster empire, the Hu family is the emperor of the Beastmaster. "The king is incompetent." The tiger screamed at Huyan. Hu Yan shook his head, and immediately he slammed to Qin Shi: "Do not blame you, that kid is too strong, we are all miscalculated." After taking the animal Dan, Qin Shi stabilized his mind. After that, he did not go to chase Hu Yan, but quickly returned to Qin Tianqing and other people, and handed out the beast Dan: "Father, this beast is handed over to you. You bring someone back to Chi Yan and give it to Raksha." "You don''t go back with us?" Qin Tianqing asked. As for the news, Qin Shi was silent for a while, and the black-and-white Zhongshan country was a bit murderous. He turned back and looked at the direction of the tiger''s whistle: "Well, some things have not been done yet. After this solution, I will go back." Hearing, all the people were shocked and stunned, and then looked at Qin Shi¡¯s gaze. After seeing the tiger scream, they suddenly realized that Qin Shi¡¯s words must be done. Hesitating for a long time, Qin Tianqing only sighed, he knew that he could not persuade his inferior son, said: "Then you be careful, take it back, don''t forget that you promised Rakshasa''s promise, Raksha needs you, your mother also I miss you." "Father rest assured that the baby will return soon." After all, Qin Shicai turned back and jumped to the top of the sky again. After staring at the action of Qin Shi, Qin Tianqing screamed, and then he took the animal into his arms and raised his palm. He said, "Go back home!" The people of Qin Zong blasted and got up, which was followed by Qin Tianqing rushing to the direction of Chiyan. Looking at his father and others to leave, Qin Shicai gradually relaxed, and then turned back and smiled at Hu Yan: "Okay, we will complain, and solve it together." "Little guy, the beast Dan has already been handed over to you, what do you want to do?" Qin Shi jumped back, Hu Yan was shocked. "How?" Qin Shi smiled faintly and reached out to the tiger. He said: "I said that today he must die, then he must die." "Kid, don''t be too much, even if you are superior, I am not your opponent, but it does not mean that my beastmaster can let you bully, the dog will jump to the wall when you are anxious, don''t force me!" . But in this regard, Qin Shi is indifferent: "I forced you, how about?" "You...!" Hu Yan finally couldn''t bear it. He bit his teeth: "Well, stinky boy, this is what you forced me, then don''t blame me for being so hot!" After all, he suddenly turned to the tiger scream, and a few powerful talents in the rear glanced: "You, help me, and this kid fight!" The tiger gnawed his teeth and the first jumped forward: "Work with him!" Then the beastmasters of the beastmasters came forward, and in addition to these people, from the distance came several days of seven days, a group of people juxtaposed behind Hu Yan. More and more people gathered, and finally reached the nine-day seven-day situation, this lineup called Qin Shi also frowned, although this lineup and eight domains can not be smashed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but small on this square The Empire is already strong. There are more and more people, and Hu Yan¡¯s heart is full of enthusiasm. He is screaming at Qin Shi: ¡°Bad boy, you forced me!¡± "You are ready to show the white tiger!" Hu Yan was the first of nine people, and his body suddenly bowed down, and the whole body exudes white light, which is very dazzling. "The Beastmaster Oyi White Tiger is real!" "The Beastmaster Oyi White Tiger is real!" Suddenly, the nine powers all shouted, and then nine people actually did the same action, crouching from the side of Hu Yan, a layer of white light shrouded nine people. "ºð-!" And then, the horrible beast rang out loudly, and the nine people were integrated into the light, and a white giant tiger with a thousand feet was able to explore the sky. Seeing the huge white tiger, Qin Shi is also a lot of seriousness. From the white tiger''s body, he actually noticed the rich eight-day pressure and frowned. "Integrating martial arts? A little meaning!" v8 Chapter 821: Tiger inflammation "Kid, you forced me!" The huge white tiger rushed to Qin Shi to make a giant python. This white tiger is the power of nine people, condensing one person. According to the theory, an eight-day, ankles outnumbered a hundred and seven days, but this tiger inflammation did not know what secret technique was used. The power of these nine people actually exudes eight days of power, calling Qin Shi wrinkled from a distance. Frown, positive color. In the face of eight days, he can''t be too careless. "If you want to struggle, then I will accompany you to play." Qin Shi''s palm in the sleeve turned over, flexed a finger, a beam of light broke through the sky, directly stabbed to the white tiger. "Hey-!" Hu Yan controlled the white tiger, and the huge claws slammed. Pig. Pig. island. The novel w.hha.om is the **** blood of five blood, and the tears are torn to Qin Shi. boom! The light beam and the blood light collided, and the whole time suddenly trembled and violently fluctuated a few times. "Kid, die!" The nine people fit together, the speed of the white tiger also leap forward, the tiger claws smashed the void, smashed, showing the speed that is not in conformity with his body shape, and moved to Qin Shi. Qin Shi was slightly surprised: "Is it good?" call out! But immediately, two thunders wrapped around his ankle ring. When he flashed, he avoided the tiger''s claws. This was not over yet, and it was a slamming sound. He quickly moved to the back of the white tiger, and the big hand opened and the fingers were light. A probe: "But in front of me, the fire is not enough." boom! Suddenly, a handprint, like Wuzhishan, was pressed against the white tiger''s giant back, and he was shot down by a hundred meters, and even the skin behind him was bruised and exploded. "Drink, stinky boy!" White Tiger screamed in anger. The white tiger rushed over and rushed to Qin Shi again. boom! Hey! Qin Shi¡¯s palm turned, and the five snakes emerged from the palm of the hand. It was a thunder snake. After that, his eyes glanced and a mind was poured into it. "go with!" Five small snakes were separated from the palm of Qin Shi, and they suddenly turned into giant scorpions, and they bite down at the white tiger. Bang! The battle between the tiger and the snake directly destroyed the national wall of most of the Beastmaster empire, and even their national defense rallies appeared. boom! Killing a piece, the white tiger broke through the five giants, and Qin Shi was not surprised. He smiled and said: "The eight-day situation is really difficult to entangle." But he did not think that he could easily win. These five little snakes are just the introduction of the white tiger''s strength. The real high dynasty is only now. "The combination of nine people can reach the middle of eight days. The martial arts of the Beastmaster Empire is really good, and there is still a bit of ancient atmosphere." Qin Shi nodded, then his body flashed backwards, his eyes violently: "Three souls Ding Qiankun!" "White tiger smashes!" boom! The Optimus Prime and the White Tiger shock wave collided in front, and the earth was a little bit alarmed. "Just if you left with the group of Chi Yan, they left, we can''t leave you, but since you have to be stubborn, then die here." The white tiger slammed through the central cloud, suddenly Appeared behind Qin Shi. "Is it a sneak attack?" Qin Shi shook his head disdainfully, his body deliberately swayed forward, escaping the white tiger''s offensive, and then he slammed back a few kilometers. Seeing this scene, Hu Yan was shocked from the white tiger: "Stinky boy, want to run?" After all, Hu Yan rushed to the other eight people to drink: "Eight seniors, help me, this kid can not stay! Otherwise it will be a scourge!" "Good!" Eight people agreed at the same time, they all realized the Qinshi crisis. If he is fleeing the Beastmaster today, then he will be destroyed. However, when the nine people worked together and the white tiger counterattacked to Qin Shi, Qin Shi suddenly turned around, and the corner of his mouth rose quite a bit: "Who told you, I want to run?" "Well?" Hu Yan was slightly surprised, and then his pupils shrunk. I saw that Qin Shi¡¯s palm was slightly raised, and a blue shadow appeared in the air, suddenly blending into his body and becoming a armor. "Quenching the body and stealing!" "White tiger smashes the sky!" Qin Shi¡¯s hand is actually a wave of power fluctuations like the white tiger. It is transformed from no attribute. He has a giant hand that has directly turned into a white tiger and claws. "How can this be?" The nine people in Huyan were shocked, but when they reacted, everything was too late. Before Qin Shi steals the property of Baihu, he has already used the power of mind to record the law of the white tiger and the sky, and then he has been reformed by burning books. At this time, the white tigers he used to display, although not from the head of the real white tiger, It is no less than the power of ancient beasts. "It¡¯s been a long delay, it¡¯s over!" Qin Shi shook his head indifferently, and the tiger claw directly scratched the skin of the white tiger. boom! A loud noise, the white tiger was suddenly crushed, nine wild spiritual overflow, constantly filled in the wind and sand, nine people were broken up. "Hey!" A blush of blood spurted out, and Hu Yan¡¯s pale face was stunned. He stared at Qin Shi with horror: "Qin Shi, Beastmaster Empire, thousands of people, do you have to kill all sentient beings to be willing to give up?" ¡± "Your million people are people. Isn''t my wife not a human being, is it just that the army that I sent to Chi Yan is not a person? Can you leave your heart?" Qin Shi shook his head and pointed to the tiger: "I I don''t want to kill, but I said that he must die." "You...!" Hu Yan''s five senses are distorted. But before the tiger whispered, Qin Shi¡¯s words turned and said: ¡°And, you don¡¯t have to think about threatening me with your army lurking in Hongyan. I advise you, it¡¯s best to give orders immediately and give those people Call back, otherwise I can''t guarantee you can see them." Hearing, Hu Yan¡¯s face changed: ¡°Do you know?¡± "Oh, or do you think that I really only stayed for the life of this old dog? His life, I am always available, and I am not worth mentioning for my wife''s commitment." The laughter, the reason why he stayed is not because of the momentary, strong and strong, he passed the age of the sharp. The real reason why he left is only because he was rushing to the Beastmaster, and he was aware of tens of thousands of troops from all sides of the Red Yan. The great army, all of them are Beastmaster disciples, and there is no shortage of heavenly atmosphere. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t want to delay the time, and he still understands the thief¡¯s reason, so he will let the tens of thousands of troops ignore it. "It seems that I am a little bit smoldering." Hu Yan suddenly smiled palely, staring at Qin Shi''s eyes, flashing a bit strange: "Boy, you are very capable, no wonder can break the pattern of Chi Yan millennium, Carry out a big unity." "You still give orders first." Qin Shi has no interest in these compliments. He only worried about the safety of Raksha and Chi Yan. "Well, OK, OK, and you are, we are really too weak." Hu Yan shook his head, and then a purple general ordered, to the sky will be thrown away. Seeing this scene, the Tigers and other people were shocked: "The king, can''t!" "Yeah, if you send this military order, then he really has no scruples. At that time, he will not let us go." But for these, Hu Yan was a few years old and shook his head: "Do you think that if you don''t call the group back, will he be scrupulous? If he has already discovered it, then he must be prepared, we can''t Sacrifice." "But... I saw that Hongyan would become the sac in my beastmaster. As long as we joined forces and tried our best to kill him, then no one can resist our invasion. Is it necessary to give up? ¡± "What is the cyst?" Hu Yan smiled and laughed. "You really thought that Hongyan didn''t have him. Can we swallow it? You didn''t see the cohesiveness of the red inflammation? That belief is not just relying on it. The power can be destroyed, not to mention that a large piece of meat, too many people who look at him, hunted, and the oriole are behind, we are all used." Hu Yanyan, the military order has been thrown into the air by him, a huge fireworks exploded from the sky, into dozens of beams of light to the red. After a while, Qin Shi Nian Li explored the sea, and he left ten purple lights in his knowledge of the sea. This light was left behind by the beastmasters when he came to the Beastmaster, as Hu Yan said. In the same way, he has already prepared for it. If Hu Yan has just resisted, then the ten purple rays will soon turn into a huge sea of ??fire and engulf those big forces. He probed the ten purple rays, and the spiritual fluctuations around the purple light began to fade away. This made him relax a lot. He smiled at Hu Yan: "It seems that the tiger and the monarch, it is the time of affairs. what." "Oh, little guy, your skill is not small, but do you really think this will end? Our Beastmaster can''t really criticize you, but this is just the beginning." Hu Yan smiled palely: "Although I don''t know what huge characters you have offended, but those guys are not what you can deal with now. Your real troubles are still behind, not just you, the whole red inflammation, it will be ruined." Qin Shi heard the words, could not help but frown, but did not wait for him to ask, Hu Yan suddenly changed his face, the pale face, suddenly appeared purple, told him to breathe quickly, both hands licked his neck, Very painful. "monarch!" "Inflammatory!" The sudden scene of Hu Yan, called Hu Xiao everyone was shocked. Hu Yan was twitching all over the body But then he suddenly smiled very relieved: "Oh, these babies, did you really move on me?" He smiled, and then he was very embarrassed.µÉÏòÇØÊ¯: "Little guy, remember my words, everything is not over yet, it will be your turn, just, just..." "It¡¯s a pity that I can''t see that day, I can''t see the red inflammation being destroyed, I can''t see the scene where you can''t live like death. The amount is ah!" Hu Yan sighed. Hey! Rumble! Suddenly, his body swelled and a huge force rushed out of his body, directly smashing his body and dying. Seeing this scene, even Qin Shi frowned, and a purple blood stain fell on his face. He gently touched his hand a little, and sucked his mouth coldly: "Oh... a terrible poison." - The third chapter, the recent update is really slow, and the screaming Xiaoshao is completely self-sufficient, but recently Xiaoxiao is really busy, not just graduated, has not graduated, no experience, just graduate next time, Although it is not the next time, but everyone will give me some time, settle down my days, the update will be restored, and now even life is difficult. Really. To fight for tomorrow is still three chapters. v8 Chapter 822: Revenge the beastmaster "Inflammatory!" Hu Yan blew himself, Hu Xiao and other people sorrowful, Hu Xiao suddenly looked up, angry and attacking Qin Shi: "Bad boy, I want you to die!" "Amount!" Tiger screams regardless of life and death, the whole person is like crazy, rushing to Qin Shi: "The Beastmaster has changed. White Tiger has changed!" He directly launched his strongest tricks, nails out more than a dozen meters, the whole body is like the tigers that eat the mountain, and they bite down to Qin Shi. Qin Shi frowned: "Stubborn!" Immediately, he gave a shot: "Swallow the dragon!" &n-Pig-Pig-Island-Small-Say-www--; Three thousand Dragon Balls condense at his fingertips, and the severe faults cause air cyclones, tearing space, slamming, and directly exploding into the eyebrows of Tigers. boom! The tiger screamed that he had no room for struggle in his hands. He was directly killed and dying. He was all dead and angry, and he turned to Qin Shi. "Big Brother!" The tiger screams again, and the Beastmaster Empire suddenly loses its heart. The tigers of the Hu family are stunned. Suddenly, the other seven raise their hands, and the palms run their spirits, and their chests are one. Palm. "I am a tiger family, I would rather die than a prisoner!" "Kid, remember the words of Yan, this is not over yet, one day, sooner or later, it will be your turn, those guys will not let you go!" boom! Hey! Seven consecutive bursts of sound, seven seven-day power burst at the same time, suddenly caused a huge wave, even the air was stagnant. boom! The kingdom of the Beastmaster was directly shattered. Qin Shi saw this scene slightly lost. He did not expect that things would turn into this appearance. Liu Changhu was shocked at the bottom, but when he reacted, the seven-explosive Yu Wei had crushed him and told him to be shocked: "No!!!" Seeing that the 10,000 kings of the Beastmaster are swallowed up by the ocean of the aftermath, the color of despair is soaring. But suddenly, with a bang, a black mang flashed and appeared in their sky. Qin Shi¡¯s big hand stretched out and a palm stroke hit. "With the virtual squad!" Several light and light moments burst into a burst, and the wrathful Yu Wei was blocked. This is the superior method of the chaotic domain. It is learned by Qin Shi in the leisure time of the chaotic domain, but it is always There is no opportunity to display it. After all, the enemies he faced before, all have absolute power, and any defense is in vain before them. boom! Booming...! The seven roads were like a cannonball, and the slamming impact on the barrier set up by Qin Shi called the barrier to flash for a few minutes. Fortunately, Qin Shi, under the guidance of the book in the book, the mastery of the law has long been freely desired, five fingers and one turn, once again raised eighteen thorough and mysterious light, into a cobweb like the seven forces to resist. This kind of Yuwei lasted for a long time and ended. When Yu Wei was exhausted, the border of the Beastmaster Empire could not be seen halfway, as a ridiculous land of ruin. Looking at this wolverine, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were slightly lost, and eventually the eclipse was silent. There were a few rare fluctuations in his eyes. This kind of fluctuations often appeared in the chaotic domain before, but since returning to Chiyan, he Nothing can be instigated, this wave is amazed by dignity. In his mind, it is the last words of Hu Yan. "Who is the group of people in Hu Yankou?" Qin Shi does not remember what he has sinned around Hongyan. ¡°Is it a chaotic domain?¡± A thought came out, but it was immediately dispelled by Qin Shi: "Impossible. Although the old ghosts are not worthy of being jealous, they are not respectful, but he does not seem to lie to me. There are swordsmen in the chaos. Red is coming." "But it is not a chaotic domain. Who is it?" Qin Shi couldn¡¯t figure out what to think about. He finally shook his head helplessly: "But, since it is my enemy, it will definitely have some action, then it will be natural." The truth will be revealed." "Just hope that at that time, red inflammation should not have anything to do." Qin Shi made up his mind in his heart: "In any case, no matter who I am, I will not call Qi Yan, called Qin Zong, and there is something in Luosha." After that, he vomited and vomited deeply, and left out those things that could not be understood in his mind. Then he turned back and looked at the tens of thousands of beastmasters, and his heart was slightly suppressed. He stared at the position of Hu Yan¡¯s self-destruction for a long time, only to think in his heart: "I originally did not want to do so." In desperation, he sighed: "But since it has already happened, then this Beastmaster, I will take care of you for it, and it will make you feel relieved after death." Thinking of this, he suddenly floated up, the body exudes a strong deterrent, called the Beastmaster countless people to fight a spirit, have bowed their heads. After that, it was a full-fledged sound. "All the beastmasters listened well, put down the blade of the army, and returned to my Chiyan. I spared him not to die, but anyone who violated the order killed him!" Qin Shiyan stopped, suddenly showing the power of all people to crouch, even thousands of meters away, the birds and beasts in the secluded forest are terrified and screaming. Qin Shi knows that at this time, he must show absolute strength, not benevolence, so as to avoid future troubles. "Hey...!" was scared by Qin Shi, and the army of the beasts who lost their hearts, all lost their color. I don¡¯t know who it was. The first one threw away the weapons in his hands, and then he squatted down: "I, I am willing to return." ¡± "I am willing to return!" With the beginning, more and more people throw away their weapons and choose to obey. They are fighting for survival. Now they just ask them to change their masters. Now they are making choices between living and living, and life is more important. In the end, even Liu Changhu was half-squatting: "I am willing to return to Hongyan." Seeing this scene, Qin Shi smiled with satisfaction, and then he knew that he had a slap, and then it was time to send the candied fruit. He waved his hand and used the power to hold up Liu Changhu. He said, "That''s good, I I will not be embarrassed to you, what position did you have in the future, and what position will be in the future, the Beastmaster once gave you, and you will get a lot more in the future." "Your name is Liu Changhu?" After that, Qin Shichong Liu Changhu said. Liu Changhu nodded quickly and responded with a sweaty voice: "Back, return to the sovereign, small is." Joking, Hu Yanhuxiao these imperial generals are not opponents of Qin Shi, he is a Wufu, even more impossible. "Well, the Beastmaster will give it to you first. After a while, there will naturally be Qin Zong or Chi Yan people coming over and handing over. You will take this, and when you hand it over to the handover, he will reuse you." Stone waved his hand and threw a piece of Qin Zong''s waist card to Liu Changhu. Although the army of the Beastmaster is now compliant with him, Qin Shi knows that they are all oppressed by force. They are not really guilty, so he must find one, and have authority in this group to do things for him. It is convenient for him to control the Beastmaster. And Liu Changhu is undoubtedly his best choice. After receiving the waist card, Liu Changhu screamed at God. He originally wanted to live, but he did not expect Qin Shi to reuse him. This time Liu Changhu was overjoyed. He also had a beast in the Beastmaster for decades, but he was only a border guard general. Now, I have the opportunity to get ahead. Naturally, I willingly follow Qin Shi: "Thank you for your support. After the small, you will be fully assisted by the Sovereign, and you will have no more!" "Oh, you don''t have to guarantee anything, you just need to do what you should do, and you can''t help you." Qin Shi smiled and immediately blinked a little bit: "Look at your appearance, it should have been fumbled to five." What about the heavens?" Liu Changhu nodded: "It has been three years since I returned to the sovereign." "Three years?" Qin Shi felt a bit of an accident for this figure, but it was relieved immediately. The breakthrough of Tianjing is for ordinary people. It is a matter of years and decades. After all, not everyone can Like him, he is enchanting and breaks through several times a year. Qin Shi¡¯s big hand waved, and a very powerful spiritual force shot directly into Liu Changhu¡¯s Dantian: ¡°This power, you go back to refining, you should be able to help you break through.¡± Liu Changhu heard the words, a slight surprise, and then his internal vision body, in his body actually circling, a very tiny virtual hole, this void is full of huge suction, the suction can even counter the gravity, his spirit The power is very quintessential. "This strength, how strong?" Liu Changhu''s exclamation, he began to have some doubts, but after seeing this void, he completely believed, this virtual hole can definitely make him break through. Not only Liu Changhu, after the power appeared, the surrounding Beastmaster army found that the atmosphere of heaven and earth around Liu Changhu fluctuated, and the inexhaustible force swam toward him. He was naturally inhaled and called many people envious. "Awesome means." "Yeah, he is only a four-day situation, can actually help others to break through five days? It is really unbelievable." The Beastmasters have a lot of arguments. And this is the case, Qin Shi is more powerful in this group of people, more brave ~ www.novelhall.com ~ as if it is omnipotent. Looking down from the sky, Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction. What he wanted was this effect: "You don''t have to envy. If you are safe and self-sufficient, you will have such an opportunity if you are loyal to Qin, and to Qin Zong." "Back to the lord, I will definitely be single-minded, wholeheartedly assisting Chiyan, assisting Qin Zong, Qin Zongweiwu, Chi Yanxiong!" The high voice, resounding among the great beastmasters. Under Shen Hong¡¯s voice, Qin Shi¡¯s heart has not been shaken because his heart is no longer here. Along the way, after experiencing so much, what he wants to do most now is to be able to return to the jade robes and watch her recover, watching her give birth to his son, a family reunion. "I can finally go back." "Rakshasa, waiting for me, I will come back!" He turned his head and looked at the red-eyed gaze with his expectations. The next one, his body shape, disappeared into the eyes of everyone. v8 Chapter 823: Qin Jinyan The Beastmaster soon provoked thousands of empire within a radius of ten thousand miles. Everyone knows that the Beastmaster has died, and the empire that has been filled with thousands of years of empire, the one who perished overnight, is the Chiyan Empire. The lord of Qin Zong: Qin Shi. The word Qin Shi also started from this time and was thoroughly resounded in this hundred empire. Red Yan, the northern region. A small town that was defeated in the mountains, in the town''s town, is a high stone gate with marble inlaid with gold rims. The top of the stone gate is engraved with two characters: the wild town. Since the red age, the town has become a very sacred place of red inflammation, because + pig + pig + island + novel + www + z + for everyone knows that this is the birthplace of that legendary figure, but also his roots. Although the barren town is not large, it is extremely magnificent. There are countless spiritual mines that have been excavated in the mountains behind it. The construction of the town is also extremely macroscopic, comparable to the imperial capital. In the middle of the barren town is a huge old house, which is Qin Zhai. At this time, the Qin Zhai, the unprecedented excitement, almost all the guys with faces in the entire empire came, even the Red Yan King: Lin Yu rushed over, called the people in the town were surprised. "What happened? Even the emperors are coming?" "Hey, what happened to the Qin family? How can there be so many powerful people?" A group of small people, they are curious about the adults around their homes. The group of adults laughed bitterly: "Don''t talk indiscriminately, it is the Qin family that has a happy event." In the Qin Zhai, outside the exquisite wing room, Qin Yongfeng''s ancient body stood at the forefront, and the old face was full of expectations. Behind him, Qin Tianqing, Qin Tianyu, Park Quan and so on. "squeak!" At this time, the door of the wing room was suddenly pushed open, Lin Biao walked out of it, saw Lin Biao, a group of people rushed up and greeted Qin Yongfeng eagerly asked: "Lin, my granddaughter, how is she?" "Yeah, how about him?" Surrounded by the crowd, Lin Biao was pretending to be a sorrowful face, called countless people to be frightened, and then could not help but laugh at the scene, screaming and snoring: "Do not worry, my sister is fine, after serving the beast, the body has begun It¡¯s getting better, and the midwife has just said that the children in the abdomen have also been saved and will soon be born.¡± ¡°Really?¡± A group of people was overjoyed. Lin Wei nodded softly: "Thanks to the little guy, he is turning the tide again this time." "I will know that the scorpion will not have anything to do." Xu Qiaoer patted the chest and sighed. "If you count the time, the stinky boy should come back soon?" Qin Tianqing smiled and looked toward the distant sky. Qin Yongfeng followed the color of expectation: "I don''t know my grandson, what is it now, he is really the pride of my Qin family." "Come on! To be born!" At this moment, the shouts of the midwife suddenly came from the wing, and the heartstrings of all the people were tightened. "Fast, fast, little girl, you are going to get the handle, we are not convenient to go in." Qin Yongfeng, although he lived nearly a hundred years old, is also full of black lines for this kind of thing, and he rushes to Qin Qin private rain, Xu Qiaoer, etc. Shouted. Lin Biao also entered the wing and rushed to the soft bed. "Proverbs, rumors, how are you?" Lin Yu worried about holding the hand of Yuluo. Yuluo brakes her eyes slightly, sparkling with a distressing blur. At this time, her fragrance and her hands are all covered with sweat. She gently said: "Sister, stone, stone, what about him?" "He will be back soon. Don''t talk, you will be born, and you will be hard-working. Concentrate on it, my sister is here to accompany you." Lin Biao gently groaned. But I don''t want to, Yu Luosha shook his head, her three thousand black hairs have been glued together, and her mouth is squeaky: "No, no, he said, he wants to see the child''s first side, I must wait until he comes back." "Xunzi, now is not a wayward way." "Yeah, this way, you will get rid of it." "Not to mention, there is a three-day journey from the Beastmaster. If he does not come back in three days? Do you have to wait for him for three days?" "No, he will come back soon, even if it is three days, I will wait, I must wait for him." But no matter how others persuaded, Yuluo was very stubborn, she must wait until Qin Shi came back. Her phoenix eyes looked away from the distance, looking at the clear sky: "Stone, hurry, I am waiting for you." call out¡­¡­! At this moment, a cold wind swept the deserted town, and the sky became dim. A black figure was like a streamer, and it broke through the sky. "Ruosha, I am back!" Qin Shi silently fell, the figure appeared on the bed of Yuluo, he slammed down and grasped the jade hand of Yuluo: "I''m sorry, I have waited for a long time." "" The sudden appearance of Qin Shi called many people surprised, only Yu Luosha gently shook his head, as if expected, smiled: "No, I know, you will not lie to me, so I am waiting for you." "Wow~!" A cry of the baby sounded from the wing. "Give birth, gave birth, is a girl." The midwife shouted with joy, and suddenly called the people in the entire Qin house to let go. "Give birth, gave birth... finally got born, I am a grandfather." Qin Tianqing seems to be hollowed out, and the whole body is occupied by joy. "Is it born?" Yu Luozha excitedly laughed and screamed and sat up: "Call me, tell me to see the child." The midwife sent a newborn baby, wrapped in a shackle, to the jade, and Yuluo was holding her. She was crying happily. I am afraid that there is no woman. At this time, I can hold back, even if it is Yuluo The same is true. Lin Biao people glanced at each other from the side, full of joy: "You two, good lingering, we will not bother you." A group of people left the room and left the two alone. Qin Shi looked at a lot of jade Luosha, and her hand gently licked her cheek. This year, she really lost weight. "You have been tired this year." "I am tired of you, have you lost their hearts in this year?" Yuluo brakes a gentle question. Qin Shi heard the words, helplessly shook his head: "I have witnessed too much this year, this continent is bigger than I imagined. If I want to help the snow heart revenge, restore the jade sister, I am still poor. far away." Feeling the sadness of Qin Shi, Yu Luozha put him in his arms, let him relax in his arms, and let go of himself. She knows that Qin Shi must have suffered a lot during this year. "Don''t think too much, I believe my man will not let me down." "Wow!" And when the two enjoyed the warmth of a long time, a crying interrupted the two, and the two looked at each other and could not help but laugh. Qin Shi reached out and teased the little guy in the jade of Luohua. "This is just born, so you don''t want your aunt to have a good life. Is it still there?" "Ruosha, she looks like you. Look at this big-eyed look. It must be a beautiful embryo in the future." Qin Shiyue looked at his own child and couldn''t help but laugh. "I am stunned." Qin Shi¡¯s long sigh of emotion, I really can¡¯t imagine it. After five or six years in a blink of an eye, he turned from the original unrestrained little guy and became awkward. "Little girl, you can rest assured, this life will definitely make you have a good time." Qin Shi pinched his fist and promised to this little girl. That serious look, watching the jade Luo brake can not help but smile, shoved Qin Shi: "Look at you, she was born, you don''t spoil her." "How about spoiled? My daughter, I am petting, can''t be heavenless, just do whatever I want, it is my daughter." Qin Shi is not convinced. Yuluo brake shook his head: "You haven''t changed at all this year." "Give her a name." Qin Shi smiled. Regarding the name, Yuluo Zao had already had some plans, so hesitated to meditate and promised: "Just call her, Qin Jinyan." "Qin Jinyan?" "Well, her father, said one, she also witnessed your commitment, I hope she will be able to inherit this from you in the future, and will be able to protect the promise in the future." Qin Shi thought for a moment and nodded: "Well, the Qin word is me, the words are you, the middle is a gold word, it is you and I am rich to her, I hope she can inherit our advantages." Qin Shi is very satisfied with this name. Qin Jinyan, a meaning of inheritance, Qin Shi could not help but laugh, and hugged the little guy: "In the future, you will call Qin Jinyan, do you like this name?" The little guy was very sensible, and he made a look of old-fashioned. The little finger swayed on his chin and suddenly laughed. Looking at this scene, Qin Shi stunned, haha ??laughed: "Okay, then it is called Qin Jinyan." "When you have been away for a year, go out to accompany you, and Grandpa and they, they miss you very much, and let them look at the golden words." Yu Luozha is very gentle and rushes to Qin Shidao. Qin Shi nodded. He knew that Yuluo was also tired. He stood up, and then he did not rush to leave. His palm turned, and a huge rain shower was made by him. He was placed next to the bed of Yuluo. , said: "You have a good rest." He walked out of the wing with the little guy, and everyone saw Qin Shi coming out. All of them were pleasantly surprised. Qin Yongfeng took the three steps and two steps forward and took Qin Jinyan from Qin Shi¡¯s arms. "You see this little guy more like Shi Er, especially this eyes, black, so god." Holding Qin Jinyan, Qin Yongfeng no longer has the appearance of a family, but like It is a child who is a treasure, laughing. Looking at Grandpa laughing, Qin Shi also laughed. "Little guy, for you, you have to pay a lot, you must grow strong." Qin Yongfeng teased Qin Jinyan. After that, Qin Tianqing, Qin Yueling, more and more people came forward, and they all loved Qin Jinyan. Su Ming and several people also came together to join in the fun. At this time, the only person who was not involved in the thoughts of Qin Jinyan was Qiong Shuyao. Her apricot eyes were blurred and covered with a layer of water mist. The eyes were filled with distress and the thoughts of Qin Shi. She is like everyone else, she just hurts her son. "Shier...!" Looking at Qiong Shuyao, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was cramped. "Mother, Shier is back." v8 Chapter 824: Qin Zongs deposit "It¡¯s good to come back, just come back." Qiong Shuyao hugged Qin Shi, whispering and whispering, then bowed his head and took Qin Shi¡¯s cheek with two jade hands, gently said: ¡°Quick, let the girl Hey, is this year thin?" "Don''t worry, baby is no longer a child." "Why not, you are here at the mother, always a child." Qiong Shuyao was pretending to be angry, but immediately laughed and shook his head: "Oh, indeed, you are really big, you are already stunned." In the future, you can''t just follow the sex, do you know? Give an example to Jinyan." "Baby knows." Qin Shi grabbed her head and laughed like a child. &n? pig? pig? island? The novel ww.uua.bsp; "This feeling of going home is really a long time." From the heart of Qiong Shuyao, Qin Shi alone leaned on the neck tree in the Qinzhai house, this tree neck Since he was born, he has been here. The Qin family has experienced several wars. Those potted plants, and finally he is still standing here. Qin Shi stroked him a few times: "Old guy, no matter when, You are always standing upright like this. Do you think it is your pride to grow up in the Qin family?" "Actually, I am also born in Qin, it is good." "Hey, I said stone, how could this not be seen for a year, and how much sentiment has it changed now?" Lin Yu and Su Ming gathered together, and Lin Yu took a shot of Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder, and the two brothers hugged together. "Do people always want to change?" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders, and then he smiled and said: "I said, what is the feeling of the emperor? Is it particularly comfortable?" "I feel comfortable, you are doing it, I am going to be tortured now." Lin Yu blinked in disgust: "If I didn''t agree with my mother, I have already let this throne out, and then I will share it with you." That''s the world, that''s the life I want." "Haha, you, just be your emperor, my life, not for you." Qin Shi took a shot of Lin Yu''s shoulder, then looked around and squatted: "Right, why didn''t you see it?" Zhou Qin?" "She, nursed in the Imperial City, she is about to be born." "Ah?" Qin Shiyi, exclaimed: "No? Not a year ago, Zhou Qin will be born? This year has passed, why haven''t you been born? Where?" Upon hearing this, Su Ming and a few people looked at each other and suddenly couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Lin Yu was directly turned over and yelled: "Get out of the way, that is born early, is a son, now is two tire." "Second child?" Qin Shi suddenly, immediately he thought about it, but did not squabble with Lin Yu, the atmosphere took a shot of Lin Yu''s shoulder, said: "Well, it is the father of two children, you I still want to talk to me about the world, and collect my heart." "I didn''t see the first child. This second child. I can''t say anything about my uncle''s death. This military order is a gift for him." Qin Shi paused. With a big hand and a wave, a military order is served in the palm of the hand, engraved with a life-like white tiger, very powerful. When I saw this army, Lin Yu frowned, took it over and looked at it carefully. He was shocked: "This is the military order of the Beastmaster Empire?" After a year of emperors, daily battles with the empire in this hundred tides, psychological warfare, naturally also confronted several times, Lin Yu saw at a glance that this military order is a military power order symbolizing the military power of the beasts. This military power is in the hand, and the Beastmaster¡¯s million-strong army will bow down to the court. Qin Shixiao nodded with a smile: "Well, the emperor of the Beastmaster Empire is dead, and the Tiger family has all fallen. Now the Beastmaster is in a state of no leader. When I come back, I will arrange everything for the border general: Liu Changhu, wait for you. After leisure, arrange for the individual to make the next handover, that Liu Changhu, you can reuse it, which will greatly help the people." Lin Yu, no, not only Lin Yu, Su Ming several people are all shocked, Su Ming several people but participated in the Beastmaster battle, very understanding of the strength of the Tiger family, especially tiger inflammation, half a step, eight days, Although Qin Shi is not the same today, but not enough to pull out the entire Tiger family? Seeing the surprise of a few people, Qin Shi said very calmly: "Don''t think too much, the tiger family is not mine, they should be used by others. I am not very clear about this matter, but I believe that There is a day of falling water." "However, in this hundred tide areas, the Beastmaster Empire has a strong foundation, and even above the Baizu. If it can earn red inflammation, it will help a lot of red inflammation." Qin Shi went on to say. However, Lin Yu immediately shook his head and sent the military power back to Qin Shi¡¯s hand: "I can¡¯t ask for this, he is too expensive." Qin Shi stunned: "Oh, how? This year has not seen, you are now polite with me? This is not like you." "It''s not polite to you, but now you are not alone. You have Qin family behind you, Qin Zong, such a large military power, and it is extremely helpful to Qin Zong. I can''t." Lin Yu shook his head. Qin Shi heard this sigh, and immediately realized it, but he smiled: "You don''t have to worry about Qin Zong. I have arranged for them. This kind of imperial military power is not suitable for Qin Zong. Qin Zong is only a force. I will not give you a military power of a sect, but this imperial military power needs to control tens of millions, even hundreds of millions of people in the dawn, to take care of their safety, Qin Zong can''t do it." "The Sovereign said it was good. This military power has no great use for us." Ling Xiao walked from the side and smiled at Lin Yu: "Hold it, the Beastmaster Empire is more suitable for red inflammation." Ling Xiao said so, Lin Yu is in trouble. But suddenly, Qin Shi said: "I will ask you, if I am in danger now, Qin Zong will be sitting on the sidelines?" "That is naturally impossible!" Lin Yu immediately excited: "Red Yan and Qin Zong form the same family. If Qin Zong is in danger, I will definitely help you!" "That won''t be there. Since they all say that they are a family, who is not giving this military order? It is a trouble for anyone to fall on. This trouble is borne by your kid." Qin Shi took the laughter, very much. Trusted the pat on the shoulder of Lin Yu, seriously said: "I believe that you will become a Ming Jun, the Beastmaster will give you, it will be better than in my hand." "I¡­¡­!" Lin Yu opened his mouth, Su Ming was suddenly opening next to him: "Lin Yu, the stone said so, you will hold it, do you want to give it to me, I got this military power order, go back to be a land emperor, then At that time, the beauty is not for me to choose? When the time comes, choose a three-six-six-six-six-six-six-six-story house, each of which is more beautiful than Zhou Qin, you still regret it?" "Rolling the dice!" Lin Yu did not have a good voice, Qin Shi is also helpless shaking his head, this year has passed, this Su Ming still remember this matter? "Oh! Who are you swearing?" Su Ming suddenly became unhappy. He rolled up his sleeves and said that he had a big shot. "I am so tempered, I really can¡¯t stand it. Do you not know, I ......!" But before he finished, a group of people looked at each other with a tacit understanding. Together with the singer, Su Ming smiled and said: "You are there!" "This is almost the same!" Su Ming stunned, causing everyone to laugh. "Haha, I am really familiar with it. I haven¡¯t heard this sentence for a long time." Qin Shi¡¯s black shackles appeared a bit warm. Lin Yu screamed, and eventually he finally accepted the beastmaster''s military power. Immediately, he was very serious and rushed to Qin Shi, although Qin Shi said it was a trouble, but only he knew the value of this military power, if he took it. In the case of Baichao, the value of any country is unpredictable, so he sincerely greeted Qin Shidao: "Between the brothers, I will not say anything extra, in short, thank you." Qin Shi smiled and nodded: "This is right." After that, Qin Shi returned to the direction of Qin Zong. He walked for one year. Qin Zong had a lot of trivial things waiting for him to deal with. At night, in a conference hall, Qin Shi sat on the high hall. Yuluo brakes have been restored at this time. He handed a cup of hot tea to Qin Shi. Qin Shi took it gently. The two did not say anything. I smiled as if I had been talking for a night, and everything was in the air. Under the high church, Lingxiao, Qi Chi, Ling Xiao, Mo Chen, and a group of Qinzong''s great elders gathered here. Several people are very respectful to Qin Shi. Ling Xiao even recalls the fire from a few years ago. Looking at the present Qin Zong, there is a feeling of dreaming. All this is because of Qin Shi. And this group of people remembers the magnificent words of Qin Shi at that time: my Qin Zong, the goal is not the northern region, but the entire empire, even the whole world! And everything seems to be moving in this direction. Qin Shi took a sip of tea and gently put the cup down. He stood up first, and he was very sincere and shouted: "You, this year, you have worked hard, Qin Zongyou are the pride of Qin Zong." "Sovereign, don''t say this!" Ling Xiao several people quickly stopped Pan Shi, and several people hurriedly said: "Yes, without you, there is no Qin Zong, you are our pride." Qin Shi smiled and got up Q: "How is Qin Zong inside this year?" "According to the embarrassment of the lord, there are not many disciples in the sect, but only 100,000, but all of these 300,000 have been tested and guaranteed to be disciples who have no intentions for Qin Zong." The list is handed to Qin Shi. Qin Shi took a look and was very satisfied. After that, Mo Chen summed up the income of Qin Zong''s year and the deposit of Qin Zong, and handed it over to Qin Shi. Qin Shi took this list, and the eyelids couldn''t help but jump. It was definitely a huge sum that could not be imagined. It was a spiritual stone, and Qin Shi had already countless. "Oh." This is what he said, and he was surprised. "In a year, how can there be so many deposits?" In his impression, even if Qin Zong is very large, but the income of one year is not likely to reach so much, this is bigger than the huge amount, I am afraid that the whole house will be red, and it will not be achieved in one year. ¡°It¡¯s no door auction house.¡± v8 Chapter 825: Mysterious Doorless Auction House "Wumen Auction House?" Qin Shi frowned unexpectedly. "You mean, all these big funds came from Wumen Auction House?" "Not all. After all, Qin Zong now has four major regions. His own industries also have hundreds of them. The daily income of these industries is also huge, but these incomes only account for one-third of the funds. First, the remaining two thirds are all from Wumen Auction House. "Ling Xiao explained:" This year, my disciples worked closely with Wumen Auction House, which made us know that Wumen Auction House''s The magnitude of the force is far beyond our imagination. In these years, the doorless auction house has not only done auctions in Chiyan. They have branches in thousands of empires in this hundred tide areas. " Qin Shi heard the words and was shocked: "Wumen auction house has a share in thousands of empires? Is it auction house?" "Yes, this is also what I discovered this year, and it is exactly the same, so that the auction items provided by Qin Zong were properly sold, and this has accumulated such a huge wealth." Ling Xiao nodded. Qin Shi got serious now, and his black eyes turned, thinking to himself: "It seems that I still underestimated Yuan Bo." One year ago, when he came to Yuan Bo to discuss cooperation with him, he had doubts about this Yuan Bo. After all, a person with a reputation for being in the Chiyan Empire can spend a lot of time with it, and it will definitely be taken seriously, but now it seems He still underestimated Yuan Bo. "A year ago, I explained your case. How are you doing?" Qin Shi asked. It was said that Ling Xiao looked at each other embarrassingly and inquired about it. In Qin Zong, he was always in charge of the old man, and he said helplessly: "Return to the lord, we have conducted several investigations on the Wumen auction house this year. But it turned out ...! " Speaking of this, Mr. Xun was silent. "Isn''t it found?" Qin Shi sighed when he saw the old man. This result had been expected long ago. If he said that Wumen Auction House was just a tumor in red inflammation, a business giant, then Qin Zong now In the forces of Chiyan, it is not difficult to want to probe. But now when I heard Ling Xiao say this, he knew that the original Wumen Auction House was not only in Chiyan, but also had great power in the entire Baichao area, so it was difficult to find out. After all, there are thousands of small empires like Chiyan in the tide, and Chiyan is only the bottom one among the thousands of empires. This is why this year, Chiyan always It was the cause of the harassment. If Chi Yan is as powerful as the Beastmaster, even if it is unified, then others want to invade, and they must weigh their own strength. Of course, Chiyan is not the same now. At least Qin Shi will not let foreign enemies invade Chiyan while Chiyan is in battle. Besides, Chiyan has also obtained the military power of the Beastmaster. Is an extremely scary force. For Wumen Auction House, Qin Shi began to have doubts a year ago, and it is even more so now. One year ago, Yuan Bo and he said that working with him was to seek Qin Zong''s asylum, and he felt impossible at that time. , Even more so now, with such a large force in Baichao, would they need a little Qin Zong to shelter? This is obviously unrealistic. But then, the question came, not to seek asylum. Why did Yuan Bo deliberately cooperate with Qin Zong? Thinking of this, Qin Shichong asked Ling Xiao: "In that year, what requirements did Yuan Boke make to Qin Zong or what benefits did he want to gain from Qin Zong?" After hearing this, Ling Xiao thought for a while and shook his head: "No, at least not now, to be honest, this is not demeaning to our Qin Zong, but this year, Qin Zong really didn''t play a role in Wumen Auction House. That is, even the auction items taken for auction will be sold intact by the Wumen auction house, even mentioning that Chengdu did not draw to Qin Zong, but Qin Zong this year, there is no Help, not even asylum. " "On one occasion, it was also an invasion by foreign enemies. It was a gale empire of a neighboring country. After the gale empire invaded, the offensive was very fierce. Due to the sneak attack, Chi Yan and Qin Zong were not caught in time and were caught by surprise. The southern region almost missed it. However, when the Gale Empire occupied most of the southern region, it suddenly attacked the doorless auction house in the southern region and wanted to grab the treasures. " "However, on the second day of Gale Empire ¡¯s attack on the Wumen Auction House, the army sent by Chifeng to Chiyan disappeared out of thin air and was directly destroyed. There were more than 10,000 people, of which there were more than 50 in the realm of heaven. The name, evaporates overnight. "After so long, Ling Xiao mentioned it all with sweat, and it can be seen how much fluctuation caused by Chiyan at that time. "What? Disappeared?" Qin Shimeng stood up with a shocked expression: "An army of more than 10,000 people disappeared out of thin air? How could this be, was it killed, or what?" "I don''t know." Ling Xiao shook his head helplessly, and said, "Just disappeared, and the southern region that was originally lost has returned. As a result, more than 10,000 people have been removed from this road by nothing. Later, King Linyu and Qin Zong both sent people to investigate, but there were no signs of fighting, and this matter is now a mystery. " "hiss¡­¡­!" Qin Shi took a breath of air, telling an army of more than 10,000 people to disappear out of thin air? What kind of wrist is this? Even now, he does not dare to say that he can win, let alone kill it, and is silent without alarming anyone. "This doorless auction house has such terrible strength?" Qin Shi could no longer calm down, which was completely beyond his imagination. "Sect, I have always paid attention to what you told me before, but this year, there was no plan in Qin Zong ¡¯s auction house that was not good for Qin Zong or Chi Yan. Have we misunderstood them? "Xiao Xiao hesitated and said something. But Qin Shi shook his head decisively: "Impossible, although I still don''t know what medicine is sold in Yuan Bo''s gourd, but I''m sure that his cooperation with Qin Zong is definitely not simple. Cooperation, there must be some unknown misunderstanding. " "People like him, all year round, crawling and crawling in the commercial scams, it is unprofitable and early, how can they help Qin Zong unconditionally in a year? There must be something tricky in it!" Qin Stone concluded. When I heard this, Ling Xiao frowned, and seemed to feel something wrong: "Yeah, he has no business in the auction house. I do n¡¯t know if I check this. I found out that many people in Baichao area The economic lifeline of the Empire is controlled by the doorless auction house. Compared with these, how much benefit a small Akamiya can bring to them, there is no need for them to cooperate with us. " "I want to say that I do too." Qin Shi nodded. The crowd suddenly fell into meditation. At this moment, Mr. Xun stood up from the side, and the veteran patted his forehead. He was surprised: "To the sovereign, I haven''t said one thing. After you had just left, Yuan Bo did go to my Qin Zong door. Finded me and talked to me. " "What is it?" Qin Shi asked after suddenly grabbing the thread. Xun''s old eyes turned around and said, "Boss Yuan Bo came to me at that time and borrowed a place with us Qin Zong." "Borrowing place? Where?" "Ice and snow plain." Xun Old straightly said. "Ice and snow plain?" I heard this place, Qin Shi''s thick eyebrows were raised, the three forbidden areas of the Chiyan Empire, time vortex, agar volcano, ice and snow plain, the former two Qin Shi have directly or indirectly contacted, only this ice and snow plain He didn''t touch directly, but just knew that the ice and snow plain is in the southern region, where the spring is always cold and the snow and ice are piled up, it is an extremely dangerous place. "If I remember correctly, the danger coefficient of the ice-snow plain is a little higher than Qiongjiang volcano, and the heavenly power can not easily enter. What does Yuan Bo like you borrow this place for?" For this reason, Qin Shi puzzled questions. Xun Lao shook his head: "I don''t know about this either. Boss Yuan Bo didn''t explain it, but is it short-handed? Chi Yan really made a lot of money through the Wumen auction house, and Qin Zong couldn''t make use of the ice and snow plain, so I just Promise him. " Xun Xiao said, Ling Xiao also said suddenly: "Listening to Xuan Lao, this year, the doorless auction house has indeed been very active in the southern region, and on several occasions, the doorless auction house has transported to the south. There are a large number of spirits, each of which is very large, all of which are more than one billion, but they are only inaccessible. I have also investigated this matter, and they are all shipped to the ice and snow plain. " "Is this happening?" Qin Shi was serious. If this was the case, he would almost have concluded that Wumen Auction Co. and Qin Zong were cooperating, and all this fetish was in the ice and snow plain. "Billions of spirit stones can''t get in and out, what does this doorless auction house do?" Qin Shi was curious about this ~ www.novelhall.com. "I have also asked Boss Yuan Bo about this, but he has been spoofed every time, and now most of Qin Zong''s economic resources are passed through the Wumen Auction House, so I don''t have much to ask." Ling Xiaoyao Shaking his head, he said, "Sect, do you want me to investigate this?" Qin Shi hesitated and waved his hand: "No, if the old guy doesn''t want you to know, then you just dig the ground three feet, and you can''t find anything, just like his identity." Speaking of this, Qin Shi Changshu breathed a gleam in the corners of his eyes and said, "Let ¡¯s let him go first, as long as he doesn''t do anything that harms Qin Zong and Chiyan, don''t go with Wumen The auction house is doing the right thing and will continue the cooperation. " "I want to see what kind of tricks this old Yuan Bo ghost can play." Qin Shi thought in his heart, faintly, he felt that there must be some huge conspiracy, and this The conspiracy is likely to have a huge impact on him in the near future. It''s just that he still can''t judge whether this conspiracy is good or bad. "Yuan Bo, who are you? One day, sooner or later, I will investigate clearly and let everything come out!" v8 Chapter 826: celebrate Regarding the no-door auction house, Qin Shi is not in a hurry to trace. After all, Qin Shi still has to rely on the economic source of the auction house without a door. As long as they do not do anything that harms the interests of Qin Zong, he will only look at it. Eyes. What''s more, he doesn''t think that with his current strength, he can shake the behemoth that has branches in the hundred tides. "Elder Ling Xiao, this year Qin Zong''s development is good, I am very satisfied, you have worked hard." Qin Shi is very sincere to Ling Xiaodao. Ling Xiao quickly shook his head: "Compared with the Sovereign, I have nothing to do. If there is no lord, now I am afraid that it is only the northern region. The lord of a small ancestral door that nobody cares about is the lord who gave me the possession. All this, standing in such a high position." "That''s not the case. Everyone has the role of everyone. Qin Zong is indispensable. I don''t have the time and energy. So I need to worry about management." Qin Shi smiled, then he waved his hand and went on. Thousands of mysterious crystals are sacrificed. ¡± "These mysterious crystals, though not many, are already all my savings, I will hand it over to you for safekeeping, but remember that these mysterious crystals should not be used for trading. In the Baichao area, Xuanjing is a luxury. Can''t use it." Qin Shi hesitated, and took out a drawing. This drawing is a series of methods that he has studied for many days. He said: "This drawing is a gathering of the spirits that I designed according to my experience. Although it can''t match the ten-fold and fifty-fold large-scale gatherings, it should be able to reach five times the spiritual power of the outside world. You take it, then use it to create it with Xuanjing, and then pick some of my disciples who are extraordinary. Practice." After that, Qin Shi will again annihilate this year, as well as his martial arts accumulated in the chaotic domain, and all the medicinal herbs, including nine martial arts, and nine medicines and five lines of medicinal herbs: "These martial arts, and The medicinal herbs are also given to you. They are used to train some elite disciples. Based on the level of our Qinzong disciples, they are still far worse than others." The cultivation of Qin Zong¡¯s disciples, or the cultivation of Chi Yan, is still too low. It is too difficult to stand in the Baichao area. It is too difficult to realize this. Qin Shi knows that Qin Zong must cultivate his own elite disciples. Only then. "Hey!" Staring at the exquisite treasures, Ling Xiao and Mo Chen and others squinted and smothered one by one. These treasures, any one of them, I am afraid that they can be fired at the price of the Red Yan Empire. Especially in the ninth-order martial arts, before the Qin Shi, the seventh-order martial arts was already the highest existence of Chiyan. It was the desert of Qin Shi who had seen the eight-day martial arts, and the nine-order martial arts. That is the height they have heard and never heard. "Sovereign, are these really going to be left to us?" "That is nature. Qin Zong is the pillar behind me. I can''t just strengthen myself. You must be strong, so that you can help me in the future, isn''t it?" Qin Shi smiled calmly. After the Beastmaster war, he found that with him alone, it was still a little difficult. Now it is just a beastmaster. When the last nine people joined forces, they already told him to feel a bit of a crisis. After that? The enemies he has to face are all the giants on the continent, standing at the peak of the pyramids, in the chaotic domain, the squad, and wanting to compete with these giants. He must have his own power, and Qin Zong is undoubtedly his the best choice. I heard this, Ling Xiao several people look at each other, while bowing to the ground, holding the fist: "I will follow the lord church, I will not let the lord look forward to." "Well, I believe in you." Qin Shi nodded comfortably. Then, Qin Shi rushed a few people to explain some trivial things, which made him free to wait until Ling Xiao several people retired, he leaned against the table and chairs, shaking his head with a smile: "Oh, a person Used to, the position of this manager is still not suitable for me." "Come on, don''t worry." Yuluo took a step from the back hall. The jade hand gently held Qin Shi: "I believe that my man must be the best man in the world. Now these difficulties are only It will be a stepping stone for your growth, and you will eventually be cut off by your thorns." "Rakshasa...!" "I love you." Yuluo brakes tightly to hold Qin Shi, and the younger ones won''t win the new love. The two can no longer control the feelings, and the lingering lingering together. "Cough!" But at this moment, a crisp dry cough, interrupted the two, Lin Yu and Su Ming several people into the conference hall. Xiaomi Cai also followed a few people, and suddenly covered his eyes, his hand deliberately made a scissors, and exposed his eyes: "Oh, my sister and her sister are doing shame, I can''t see, I can''t see." Originally, the atmosphere was awkward, and Xiaomi Cai¡¯s shouting, Yuluosha¡¯s face was blushing, and the resentful stunned Qin Shi¡¯s eyes: ¡°I blame you.¡± Qin Shi shouted in his heart: "What does this have to do with me." "That is, you all blame you, have children, do not know to pay attention to a little, haha!" Su Ming is not addicted to the side of the lungs, and laughed. Qin Shi bit his teeth and got up and kicked on Su Ming¡¯s ass: "Get out of the way! Have you not been stunned for a long time?" "Do you dare to beat me? You don''t know me above..." "Come here, there are people on you, you call me over, tell me who it is, in this gibberish, I even play with him!" Qin Shi mouth, Su Ming suddenly dumb. Lazy to understand Su Ming, Qin Shichao looked around, and his heart screamed: "It is a beautiful scenery!" But he still resisted, Chong Linyu asked: "I said, you do not sleep in the middle of the night, accompanied by Disturbing the happiness of our husband and wife?" Lin Yu shook his head quickly. He didn''t want to look like Su Ming. He said: "We just think about it. I haven''t seen it for more than a year. You have been busy before. It''s not easy to be good at night. Let''s celebrate it, don''t be old. With the help of a daughter-in-law, we also take care of us?" "That is, see the color of forgetfulness!" Qin said. Wen Yan, Qin Shigang wants to speak, suddenly do not know what to say, and finally had no choice but to look at the jade. Fortunately, Yuluo is very gentle, slamming the dagger at Qin Shi: "Go, come back early, I am waiting for you to come back." "Wait, wait, scorpion follow!" Su Ming directly took Yuluo, and Lin Yu followed a few people: "That is, go together, my mother is behind them, the pro-owner and the elder Ling Xiao also go It¡¯s very lively.¡± Upon hearing this, Yuluo Brass was not good enough to refuse. He took Qin Shi¡¯s wrist and the two left the conference hall with the big troops. Qinzhen Qinzong. This night is destined to sleep, bright and lively. Even the rest of the towns in the town were affected. Many people pushed the door open and curiously visited Qin Zong. There were a few little guys who even climbed the wall of Qin Zhai, and looked at the inside with their big eyes kept on. Several 16-year-old girls saw Qin Shi, and the eyes of the apricots appeared spring: "Is that Qin Shi?" The legendary character, Qin Zongzong?" "Well, it must be him, haven''t you seen it? Even the emperor of Chiyan is with him, the real amazing figure." "And it looks so handsome, if you can marry him." "Don''t think about it, didn''t you hear it? It was during the day, his daughter was born, he was a deaf person." "That''s a pity...!" Just coming out of the conference hall, Qin Shi¡¯s knowledge of the sea came to him, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile. "Oh, this feeling is not bad." He thought in his heart, and then several people came to the courtyard of the Qin house, the fire in the courtyard burned, and half of the sky was dyed red. Next to the campfire, a large number of people gathered, including Lin Biao, Pu Quan, He Yan, Qin Zong and Qin disciples, Qin Shi familiar, unfamiliar, there are hundreds of people. Many of them are hearing about the return of Qin Shi, the old people who came from all directions, such as Nangong Bing, Tai Shihuan, Blood Hand Liu Qing and so on. Seeing these people, Qin Shi was slightly surprised: "This is really lively." "Haha, Qin, you are finally back." Nangong Bing and Taishi Yuhua greeted him, and immediately, Nangong Bing saw the jade Luosha next to him, admiring: "I heard that you are already guilty?" "Yeah, we are all old." Qin Shi was full of joy and laughter. "Oh, Qin Zongzhu said this, how do we call these people still live?" At this time, Nangong Yueyang took the lead, the old eyes looked at Qin Shi, flashed a few minutes of shock. "Yueyang predecessor." Qin Shi respected the Chongnan Palace Yueyang hugged the fist, he still remembers that when he was chased by the enemy in the Eastern region, Nangong Yueyang opened the way for him. "The words of the predecessors, that is really a good old man. The little guy that year, a year of hard work, the strength of today is probably enough to overlook this continent, it seems that the old man''s vision of the year is not wrong." Nangong Yueyang shook his head and smiled. He is now glad that he did not have a distressed Qin Shi. This Qin Shi is really a enchanting. And a few people chilled, Qin Shi and Yu Luozha once again facing forward, and Qin Shi was surprised that he had just been wary of the owner of the doorless auction house: Yuan Bo, even came here. "Oh, Qin Laodi, four days of the situation, six curse magician, this year is not seen, your growth is really amazing?" Yuan Bo stood up very angry, and Qin Shi opposite. Qin Shizhen began to look at the mental power from Yuan Bo, but he immediately frowned. In the past year, he still could not see this Yuan Bo? "This old ghost, it really has a tricky." In the mind, but on the surface he will certainly not show it, flattering smile: "Yuan Boss this year, is also radiant, I heard that no-door auction house is doing now It¡¯s getting bigger and bigger, has already made the Chiyan Empire? Yuan Boss made a fortune, and don¡¯t forget Qin Zong later.¡± "Oh, the lord praised, is to do a little business." Yuan Bo smiled lightly. But immediately, Qin Shi explored the front, and his eyes flashed a few minutes away from Yuan Bo¡¯s side: "Yuan Bo, I don¡¯t know what you are going to do in the Snowy Plains, but you can rest assured that one day, I will find out, I hope you don''t detract from my Qin dynasty Otherwise, I will fight for it, and it won''t make you better. If Qin Shi said, you know, say no. "" When Yuan Bo suddenly stunned, there was a shock that flashed from the old eyes, but when he passed away, he smiled: "That is natural, and the sovereign is relieved, you don''t have to check it, one day, one day, you will know all this, By that time, the Sovereign would probably appreciate me." "Hey, it''s best." Qin Shi was not talking nonsense. After that, Qin Shi staggered and sat in the middle of everyone. Lin Yu was the emperor of Hongyan. The first one stood up and raised the glass against Qin Shi: "You, let us celebrate, our big man triumphantly return! Cheers !" "Cheers!" A crowd of people raised their glasses. boom! At this moment, a loud noise rang from the big underground, and a loud voice was heard, and everyone present was shocked. "This celebration, I think I will stay until his day!" v8 Chapter 827: 3 countries invasion "who is it!" The sudden change of motion shocked the entire Qin house, and all the people violently began to know that the people gathered in Qinzhai at this time were all in the face of the red-faced, and the people who had the status, the pressure of the alliance, although not enough The exaggeration of the old monster, but it is also a considerable force. Even Qin Shi felt this power and couldn''t help but marvel. "Who?? I dare to privately swear by my Qin house?" Qin Yongfeng led the Qin family, the first jumped to the sky, the loud voice roared. Lin Yu is a robes waving, and a red singer hidden in the dark jumps out, respectfully said: "Im, what is the command?" ?Öí?Öí?µº?Fiction w.uu "Tell me, what is going on here? I told you to arrange the Royal Forest Army near Qin House?" The general is also somewhat helpless. Through the military power in his hands, he connects the spiritual power and communicates with the gods. He responds: "Return to the emperor, all the Yulin army is in place, and they are guarded around the Qinzong and the desert town, but they did not find it. Any change." ¡°No change?¡± Lin Yu was furious: ¡°Then tell me, what happened to the voice? Is it what we are?¡± "me¡­¡­!" The generals panic, but fortunately, Lin Biao from the side to help him, Yu Yu stopped Lin Yu: "Yu, don''t blame him, this person is not simple, can pass us so many people, silently to the Qin family I am afraid that it will still be above the flower, and the Yulin Army is not aware of it. It is also reasonable." Lin Yu clenched his fists. Why didn¡¯t he know what Lin Qi¡¯s words were? It¡¯s just that he is not reconciled. In the Chiyan Empire, his territory, there are people who have crossed the sea. How does this tell him how to explain to the Qin family? At this time, not only Lin Wei, Park Quan and others realized this, Qin Yongfeng¡¯s old eyes were very serious, and whispered to the void: ¡°I don¡¯t know which friend, I visited our Qin family late at night, so I hide in the dark. I am afraid it is not good?" "Hey, it¡¯s ridiculous to say that the old man is hiding. I¡¯m always there, but you didn¡¯t find it. Can you blame me?¡± The thick voice rang again. This time, all the people looked around and they were all amazed. If they said that the first time, because they were careless, they did not realize that the movement of this voice was justifiable, but now they are highly vigilant. After the search, it is still undetected? What is the high level of repair? "This person is not simple." Hundreds of people in the room finally couldn''t calm down, one by one, tightening their heartstrings, and even a lot of people''s palms, they have begun to gather together to kill the aura and prepare for the war. "Qin Zong disciples listened to the order, and sealed Qin Zhai. This person was set in the Qin house. I was dug for three feet. I should also find him out. Don''t let him run!" Ling Xiao directly issued the order. Lin Yu Chong that general waved: "You also go, called Yu Linjun to start a carpet search from the desert town, I want to marry, who is it, dare to come from my eyelids from the red!" In this situation, Qin Shi suddenly smiled indifferently, and this voice may not be familiar to others, but he is very clear that the big hand stretched out and stopped Ling Xiao and Lin Yu. "Two, don''t do nothing. If the old guy doesn''t want you to find out, don''t say it''s three feet, even if you dig three hundred feet, you may not be able to find him." Qin Shi gently said. Wen Yan, Ling Yu and Lin Yu a glimpse, and Qin Shi did not explain too much, but the big hand directly directed at the void, a Liman shot, penetrated the space: "Old guy, don''t tease us here. Come on, come on." "Haha, it''s really boring!" Hongyin rang again. In the space where Qin Shi shot through, a green tree vine was suddenly found. The tree vine was very long, and the whole Qin house was entangled. It was interwoven into the net from the night sky. In the center, a dead figure emerged. "Is it?" And when I saw the figure, the scent of the flower next to the bonfire could not help but tremble. "Flower Zero Lord, do you know him?" Lin Yu asked. Spend a moment of silence for a while, nodded: "Well, a year ago, when Xiao Chong rebelled and called for the election of the four major regions, I received a message from a person who told me to go to the Royal Building. Qin Shi, the one who sent me the message, is him." "Well?" Lin Yu frowned, and he listened to the flowers, because he was with Qin Shi, Qin Shi and he said that he sent people to send a zero-letter letter, called Hua zero waiting in the broth . At that time, he also asked Qin Shi about the person who passed the letter. He was only stunned by Qin Shi¡¯s laughter. Didn¡¯t he think it was this person? Lin Yu looked up and stared at the figure in the center of the tree vine. The figure was undoubtedly the **** of the gods who humbled over the whole red stagnation and knew the red stag. Qin Shi¡¯s hand jumped into the clear sky. He understood the **** tree. If there is nothing, or if there is no important thing, the **** tree will not bother him. For this reason, his eyes gradually calm down. Get up, said: "Pregnant predecessors, so late in the coming, should there be something big?" God''s God of God nodded without any concealment: "Well, I think, your celebration today is afraid that it will be done in the next day." "What happened?" "Call...!" Shen Shenshen tree sighed: "The gale empire attacked the Chiyan Empire." "What?" The countless people present were shocked. Lin Yu got nervous: "You mean, the gale empire sent troops to attack me?" "It is not necessary, but it has already begun. Their army is about to break into the southern region. There are 300,000 troops, of which nearly a thousand are in heaven." Shen Shen Shenshu is serious. Suddenly, Lin Yu¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Impossible! The gale empire, how could there be nearly a thousand heavens? In this year, we have played against the winds, their strengths are always similar to us, how can they suddenly come out like this? Multi-border?" "This year, the wind is always hiding the strength, for this moment." Shen Shen Shen tree bluntly said: "You have time to argue with me here, it is better to ask your general in the eastern region, naturally there will be result." Lin Yu was sullen and sullen, but he did not argue with the **** of the gods. He waved his hand and connected to the general of the southern region through the red yan, and just connected, his face changed dramatically. Obviously, the **** tree did not lie to him. Grit your teeth: "Gale empire, this bastard!" "Emperor, is he really talking?" the general asked. Lin Yu nodded angrily: "Yeah." "100,000 miles in a hurry, reported ...!" and a wave of unrest, a wave of up again, a Yulin army rushed into the Qin house, rushed to Lin Yu. "What happened?" Lin Yu was angered and attacked. He saw that the imperial army was eager to add fuel to the fire and screamed. The Yulin army trembled and bite his teeth, saying: "Return to the emperor, the generals of the Western Region''s national defense generals sent a letter, and the Yunhai Empire suddenly broke out and marched into our army!" "What?" Lin Yu''s face changed suddenly again, and it seemed to be frozen like ice: "Is the Yunhai Empire also out?" The bad news is not over. A grandfather of the Great Hall jumped from a high altitude and hurriedly sneaked into the ear, whispering a few words: "The Lord, the Eastern region was attacked by the Wangshan Empire, and my disciples suffered heavy losses." Hearing the words, the flowers are squeaky, and the apricot eyes flashed through the chill: "A good mountain empire, they are looking for death!" After that, she and everyone did not even say hello, the jade hand grabbed the elder and jumped up. Just rushed back to the east. Looking at this scene, hundreds of people present were all down. "Emperor, what do we do?" The general said. Lin Yu was unstoppable, his fists creaked, but fortunately he still controlled, and turned back to look at Qin Shi: "Stone, what do you think about this?" Suddenly, Qin Shi became a public eye, he is like the backbone of everyone. Qin Shi was silent for a while, and solemnly said: "It is no accident that the three empires marched at the same time. They must have agreed that they want to swallow our rhythm." "What do we do then?" Qin Shi pondered, cold and open, flashing a bit violent: "What to do? Oh, since they dare to take advantage of us, then let them come back." It¡¯s said that everyone¡¯s fighting spirit is big. It seems that as long as there is Qin Shi, they are all fearless. Lin Yu is even more direct: ¡°That¡¯s good, I will go back to the imperial capital first, sort out the army, oh, bear They had a year, I didn¡¯t expect them to think that we were a soft persimmon, and whoever wanted to pinch it, just squeeze it!" After he turned around, he wanted to leave, but Qin Shi suddenly reached out and stopped him: "There is no hurry, they want to break the red inflammation, it is not an easy task." "Well?" Many people groaned: "Stones, our red-hot country has long been paralyzed, and it has not been hindered." "That was once, now the big country to protect the country, enough for them to drink a pot." Qin Shi was very confident smile, and then he asked the **** of the **** tree: "God pregnant, trouble you help Under my investigation, among the forces of the three parties, which side is the strongest?" "It should be the gale empire in the southern region The forces on the other side are a bit weird. Their natural disciples do not seem to be practicing through the robbery. It is like practicing a mystery, and the body is extremely powerful. It¡¯s the big wind Gehan Guoshi, and it¡¯s been eight days.¡± "Eight days? How is this possible? Ge Han was only half an hour ago, half a year ago, breaking through three realms, this is impossible." Amazing people. God''s pregnant tree pouts: "All said, what secret technique should be used." Qin Shi nodded, and he hesitated, and rushed to Lin Yu. "That way, Xiaoyuzi, you first go back to the imperial capital, then organize the army and go to the Western region against the Yunhai Empire." After all, he rushed to the opening: "Ling Wei, you bring Qin Zong disciples to the eastern region, spend zero sex, and make things easy to impulsive, don''t ask her to eat any losses." "What about the lord?" "Yeah, Shih, what about you?" "I?" Suddenly, Qin Shi''s black scorpion seems to be frozen, and the cold can be boneless: "I will go to the southern region, will meet this Gehan!" v8 Chapter 828: Guo Shi Su Eastern region, the border of Chiyan. Hundreds of thousands of troops are surrounded by the 50-meter-high national wall. This group of troops is wearing mighty armor, neatly and at first glance, like a sea of ??people. On the top of this group of troops, there are three hundred talents in heaven and earth. The high ones are floating on the sky and standing on the top of the hand. The head is the old man, the sharp mouth, the unkempt hair, very wretched. On the interchange, there is a group of red-armed national defense troops, as well as the disciples of the Xuan Dian. The Sanqing elders of the Xuan Dian stand in the forefront. Today, Sanqing has already broken through the sky and is in the four heavens. But even so, the red-inflamed side at this time is not satisfactory, nearly 10,000 people, all of the pigs, pigs, pigs, and islands. The novel ww. is a minor injury, and even Sanqing has no accidents. "Damn, the repair of this old dog has reached this level." "In the early days of the five days, I was afraid that only the owner of the flower can resist." Tai Qing bite his teeth and yelled at the disciple behind him: "Is the message spread?" "Back to the elders, passed out, and the owner of the flower is already on the way back." A Xuandian disciple responded reverently. Wen Yan, San Qing breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good, we just insist on staying, insist that the return of the Lord, we will win." "Hey, if you want to stick to the flowers and come back, you will be ruined by your broken branches." The old man, who is known as Susu, sneered, his voice was harsh and unclear. It is male or female. "Hey, old dog, I will come to you!" Gong Sunyan jumped up, and he was the general of the Eastern Protector. He was also not under the Sanqing, and he slammed into the Soviet Union like a sword. boom! The hands of the Soviet Union were waved, and suddenly the wind and sand were in the sky, and two huge stone people appeared. Bang! The huge buzzing sounds and the country walls are directly turbulent. "General Gongsun, we help you!" Sanqing looked at each other and shot them out. "I thought that there are many people, can you beat me?" The sneer of disdain, then he went down and said: "Wangshan disciples listen, attack!" boom! The army of 100,000 people suddenly turned around. It was just a step. The earth seemed to be shaking with it. The momentum was called the red side of the national wall. "Sui Su, do you do this, is it ironic to be enemies with our red inflammation?" Gong Sunyan''s old face sank and angry. "Hey, red inflammation, this fat, we have been looking at the mountains for a long time, you only ask this now, what do you think?" Su Shi is very sinister sneer. "Want to eat us, I am afraid that you don''t have such a big appetite!" And at this moment, a star suddenly burst from a distance, and the shadow of the flower was like a sword, smashing at the sui. "The Lord!" "Flower Zero Lord!" Seeing the flower zero, the red-hot side that was originally sorrowful, suddenly a strong earthquake, in any case, the flower is the first person of the red inflammation, this is more than 30 years is recognized, there are With zero flowers, they will naturally have more energy. Gong Sunyan led the Red Army to stop from the national wall and saw that the flower was also relieved: "Is it catching up? I am saved in the eastern region." "Flower zero?" Sui Su old eyes smashed, and the appearance of the flower appeared to make him dignified. boom! Two huge forces suddenly exploded on the Scorpio, forming a beautiful fireworks. Bang! A loud bang, Yu Su borrowed a hundred meters back, and smirked at the flower: "Oh, is it true that the owner of the flower lord is coming back?" "Touch my hall, die!" Huan zero looked at the heavy and horrible Xuan Dian, the beauty of the ice was cold, and immediately, she did not have a nonsense, a good hand, rushing to the Susu to stab dozens of purple flowers and vines. boom! Hey! ¹¶ËÕÀÏÑÛ flashed a bit of luster: "Oh, you woman, really like a rumor, a big brainless shackles, just know how arrogant attack?" "You don''t need to worry about your old dog, you will die!" The flower vines of the flower are very sharp, such as a knife and a gun, piercing the space, and smashing the chest of the Soviet Union. I don¡¯t dare to care about it, and I quickly raise my hand to stop. "The rock is sealed!" Suddenly, the wind and sand in the air was extracted by the scorpion, and a huge rock shield emerged from his chest, blocking the flower vine. Rumble! Successively, it is a continuous explosion. The flower vine was blocked, and the flower was not accidental. Although she was grumpy, she was absolutely not stupid. She was five days old and almost the same as her. She wanted to kill and kill the sui, it was an idiotic dream. To this end, she responded very quickly. In the sacred stalwart shield, she used the shield of the megalithic shield to smother her body. She was hiding in the dead corner of the suisu and directly circling behind the suisu. The slap of the slap to the heart of the sui: "Old dog, look at the palm!" "¹¶¹úʦ!" The army of Wangshan was exclaimed! When Su Shi¡¯s eyes sink, when he returns to God, he wants to dodge the jade palm. It¡¯s too late, and the layers of a layer of full of decaying spiritual power are filled with flowers and palms. Without help, he only needs to attack and dry. The hand poked out the hand sleeves, and a layer of rocky arm shrouded from the fingers to his shoulder blade, which was very tough. "Chongyan fist!" boom! The jade palm and the stone fist face each other. Hey! Bang! The two great forces first resisted for a moment, and suddenly formed a deep vortex at the confrontation, and the strong wind blade smashed from it. In a moment, the old eyes of Susu, a glimpse of the old eyes, leaked a few points of fear, slamming, the rocky arm smashed? "Damn!" The arm smashed, and the sacred sacred flesh was far from the fleshy opponent of the decaying gas. It was not the following. He slammed his foot and quickly pulled away. boom! He just pulled away, and the hand of the zero has already penetrated the void. A huge shock wave swayed toward the Chiyan border, and the land of the kilometer collapsed and was razed to the ground. "Hey...!" Seeing this scene, Sanqing and Gongsunyan were shocked. Gongsunyan stood on Guoqiang and looked at the outside world. The eyelids couldn¡¯t help but beat a few times outside the border of Hongyan. It is a ruin: "The power of terror!" Susu was calm in the shock wave, and his hands quickly became printed on the chest. He was blocked by a huge rock. This was protected from the impact. When Yu Wei was exhausted, he stared at the flower zero: "The first person in Chiyan, The owner of the flower hall is really worthy of the name." "Hey, less nonsense!" spend zero again. Staring at the wonderful shadow, but Susie did not have a little bit of mood to appreciate, spend zero chasing out the red inflammation, her attack is very tricky, each hit, is directed at the fate of the Soviet Union, called Su Sulian retreat. "You, a woman, is so beautiful, but my heart is awkward." Susie bites his teeth and falls into a stalemate with flowers. And a few times to fight, spend zero frowning, she found that no matter how she attacked, Susu was always in a passive state, but continued to defend, but did not actively attack. Although the repair of the flower is on the top of the Susu, but the flower itself is clear, if the two normal confrontation, even if she can kill the Susu, it will be extremely difficult, it is impossible to do this crushing. "What is going on?" Huanhua thought in his heart. boom! At this time, she broke through the palm of her hand, and she slammed her face with a palm. The blast of her foot slammed into the kilometer and went straight away from the flower. Then he raised his head and the old eye directly bypassed the flowery body. Looking into the distance, I smiled awkwardly; "Is it all coming? It seems that the plan is still smooth." "Flower zero, this time first come here, the old man will not play with you!" ¹¶ Su èîèî laughter, laughter is so easy, before the tension is suddenly dissipated, this is that everyone can see, just He is just pretending to be out. The flowers are slightly stunned, and the apricot eyes shrink, and they get up and chase them up: "Want to run? No way!" Unexpectedly, the Susu was expected to be the same. When the flower was just getting up and chasing, dozens of corners in front of the flower zero suddenly trembled fiercely. A giant mountain with a thousand feet appeared in the air and directly trapped the flowers in the mountains. "Wangshan Fengluo?" The road was stopped, and the flower was amazed. This mountain road was heard by her. It was the seal of the Wangshan Empire. This is called her beauty: " Old dog, you just deliberately showed weakness, is to set up this law?" "Hey, have you seen through it? It doesn''t matter, you will rest in this giant mountain. Next time, when we are fighting, it is your death!" Suhaha laughed, and then he turned around. I completely ignored the remaining Wangshan army, got up and walked away in the distance, and finally disappeared into the field of zero. Flowers see this angry fire: "Old dog!" "Hundreds of flowers withered!" The flower bursts with all strength, and the full bombardment is on the giant mountain, but the strong mountain''s defensive power is extremely strong, and it is difficult to escape with zero flowers. "burning the flames!" At this moment, the scorpion suddenly ignited a raging fire, and Ling Xiao led the army of Qin Zong to the east, united his shot, and smashed the giant mountain. "Flower Zero Lord, how are you?" Ling Yue jumped down, worried about the question. The flower shook his head in an indifferent way: "I am fine." "It''s okay I heard that Wangshan sent their national teacher Su, what about the old dog?" Mo Chen asked from the back. "Running." The flowers are beautiful and sinking, and the jade hands are angry and tight. Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao and others looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but smile: "Running and running, at least the Eastern region has not fallen." "Well, it¡¯s not a flower." "The flower is the master of the temple!" Sanqing is also flattering at the back. But for these, the beauty of the flower is always dignified, because only the words of the last sue are heard by her, and only she knows the truth of the matter, then the sue is not her forced retreat, but deliberately It. It¡¯s just that she can¡¯t figure out why she wants to do this. She can obviously fight against her, regardless of the ups and downs, but she deliberately shows weakness from the beginning, and then she will leave the tens of thousands of Wangshan army and leave alone. Realizing this, her fascinating pilgrimage to Su Yuanzhen looked forward, and he slammed his fist: "What is this conspiracy?" v8 Chapter 829: Western The Red Yan Empire, the Western region. It is said that time can change everything. This is true. After a year of baptism, the western region has undergone tremendous changes. A year ago, Qing Shumen went out of the door overnight and made a sensation in the west. It has been a long time since then. period. But now, under the management of Qin Zong, it has begun to gradually warm up, and even between vagueness, there is still a need to surpass the prosperity of Qing Shumen in politics, and thrive. The people in the western region, as well as the various small and medium-sized forces, also accepted Qin Zong, mainly because Qin Zong had already dominated Chi Yan, and Qin Zong¡¯s support for these small and medium-sized forces was superior and the welfare was very rich. For these small and medium-sized forces, whoever they are in power does not care at all. They only care about who can bring them = pigs = pigs = islands = novels ww.zhuzh to benefit, and benefits, and Qin Zong, obviously the top choice . It was only at the western border at this time that there was some confusion. Outside the western national wall, it is a lush forest, very lush, and many towering ancient trees that have grown for thousands of years are towering into the sky and deep-rooted. In the night sky, a round moon hangs high above it, and the bright moonlight is bustling and sprinkled in this stagnation of the secluded forest, hehe! call out! call out! A few illusions passed through, breaking the already sultry scene. "Through this, the western region of Hongyan is our cloud sea empire!" A group of nearly 100,000 troops rushed out of the forest and burst into the wall. The Red General of the Western Region, together with several elders of the Qin dynasty, joined forces on the wall of the country. The faces of all the people were dignified and raised their hands. "The emperor has come here, and he will work harder. Just wait until the emperor arrives, and we will win!" The three generals furiously cheered. "Brothers, kill me, dare to invade my red inflammation, kill these beasts together!" "Kill! Swear to protect the red inflammation!" The Red Army has greeted the enemy, the electric light and the flint, and the night sky is illuminated by the light of the light. Soon, the **** smell shrouded the square meters, and the red army quickly fell to the bottom. "Hongteng, in this millennium, I will not invade you and Yunhai. Do you want to break the agreement made by this ancestors?" "Oh, that agreement, it has long since passed away. What''s more, in this world of strong flesh and blood, this is the natural choice, the survival of the fittest, any agreement, if there is strength, then it will be changed." In the year, the sergeant was in the air, and he was alone. He blocked the tens of thousands of red-inflamed troops. The pressure of the five-day world was like a dragon in a circle. Even though the tone was very indifferent, it was still called a slight tremor. "You...!" The red general was under a lot of battles, and he was deeply affected by the darkness. He heard the words of Hongteng, and suddenly he was vomited with blood and red eyes: "Hey, then you mean, you Yunhai has the ability to get rid of this agreement?" "That is natural." Hongteng shrugged indifferently. "Big words!" Chi Yan was angered by Hongteng, spit out a blood, and the palm of his hand suddenly burned up: "Miyagaki!" A layer of fierce fire smashed over the clouds, and swayed from the whole body, and immediately, he raised his glare, and he slammed into the palm of his hand: "If you want to violate the red inflammation, then step on my body and say it!" boom! In the face of Raleigh''s palm, Hongteng was not in a hurry. He just raised his hand slightly, and a silver gun that was three meters long was sacrificed. When the sky was empty, the fire palm was twisted into two ends. He raised his rifle and carried it behind his back, snoring: "Hey, Baima Yanling, in a few years, you are only three days, it is waste." In a word, Hongteng¡¯s eyes suddenly violently screamed, his body arched, and the rifle wanted to stab: ¡°Since you are so anxious to die, then I will fulfill you!¡± call out! Suddenly, Hongteng was like a wild horse, and when he swung his foot, the virtual space was shaken by several layers of virtual light. The long gun smashed the void and stabbed the chest of Baima Yanling. "general!" "General!" The chill was over tens of thousands of meters, and countless red-skinned soldiers chilled. boom! The offensive of Baima Yanling has not yet been condensed, and the life is dispelled by the deterrent. The gap between the two is too large, and his arrogance has shrunk, and the light of the silver gun has appeared between his squares. "Go to hell!" Hong Teng Yin''s sneer, but at this moment, his brow suddenly wrinkled, and his eyebrows looked toward the east. After that, a fire dragon ambushed through the sky, almost pressing his eyebrows. His eyes sank. If he wanted to kill the Baimayan Mausoleum, then he would be attacked by this fire dragon. He couldn''t help but he stopped in an emergency and slammed back half a step. boom! He just flashed, and the fire dragon penetrated from the gap between him and Baima Yanling. The force was enough to break the sky and burned thousands of trees outside the red country. The towering old trees of the last millennium are shattered and broken. "Is it an emperor?" "The emperor is here, we are saved!" There are countless people in Hongyan, and Baima Yanling is also turning back. Looking at the eyes of the crowd, the eyes are slightly reddish: "Has it finally caught up?" Lin Yu led the Red Army to come out and look very calm. When I saw Lin Yu, Hong Teng became a positive color. Then he looked down at the forest that had burned into coke and smiled softly: "Oh, it is a terrible force, it is a red emperor." But immediately, his nervous look dissipated like a cloud of smoke, but in his eyes, he revealed a few points of pride: "However, the emperor appeared here, it seems that everything is as planned, is it successful?" "Hongteng, since you don''t care about the vows of the ancestors, then don''t blame me for killing you!" Lin Yu jumped forward and saw the horror of the red inflammation. He suddenly became cold and screamed at Hongteng. Unexpectedly, when Hongteng arrived at the national wall, he had already sneaked into the forest between the 10,000 meters, and his toes stepped on the needles of a kilometer conifer. He smiled: "I want to kill me, I am afraid of you." There was no such opportunity, but it was a pity that I couldn¡¯t kill the Baima Yanling. Otherwise, I could call you a red heart and pain!" "Less nonsense, suffer from death!" Lin Yu snorted, and turned to the rush to catch up with Hong Hongteng. At the same time, Hongteng flashed a few silvers at the foot, and the silver gun in his hand made an aperture. Immediately, a force was ejected from the aperture. The power was very soft and directly reflected him out, and Li Yu opened the distance. He laughed and said: "Hey, I haven¡¯t played with you for so long, but the little guy in Chiyan, don¡¯t worry, there will be a period, we will meet soon, haha, hahaha, at that time, it was Your real nightmare!" call out! In a word, Hong Teng is like a ghostly flash, disappearing from the perspective of tens of thousands of people. Lin Yu saw this scene anger burning, turned over and wanted to chase up: "Old dog, where to run!" But immediately, Lin Biao stopped him from behind: "Yu, don''t chase, it is important to cure the wounded first!" Lin Yu opened his mouth, Lin Yu calmed down, and watched the magnificence of his eyes, calling him angry and angry: "The old dog runs fast!" After that, he returned to the edge of Lin Biao, and then he saw the anger of the wounded and disciples of Chi Yan, and quickly yelled at the red army who followed him: "Where is the military doctor? I will heal them!" A group of military doctors began to heal the red Yan disciples. In the process, Lin Yu did not know why, always felt the chest was bored, very depressed, hehe, suddenly, a jade hand was shot on his shoulder, he turned back and saw it, Lin Yu: "Mother?" "Yu, do you feel that things don''t seem right?" Lin Yuyu''s eyes were dignified. Lin Yu snorted and said: "Do you feel it too?" "Well, Hongteng''s five-day world is the top three in the maritime empire. It is not under you or me, but he just saw you. It seems that there is no intention to fight. Instead, it is deliberately dodging. There are ghosts." Speaking of this, Lin Yuyu stretched out and pointed to the distant forest: "And you see, the tens of thousands of Yunhai army was thrown here by him, this is not normal." Lin Yu nodded: "Really, with Hong Teng''s cultivation, even if it is not the opponent of you and me, if you want to delay for a while and fight for the time of the Yunhai army, it is still easy, but he does not seem to have I have thought about saving this group of people." "This is a strange thing!" Lin Yi nodded. When the two were puzzling, Baima Yanling had already been bandaged, and walked up to the two people, respectfully bowed: "Emperor, Lin Yu!" Seeing Baima Yanling, Lin Yu asked: "General White Horse, did you show anything different when you played against Hong Teng?" "Is it different?" Baima Yanling thought about it and suddenly said: "Yes, there is indeed, just now, when the emperor just appeared, Hongteng seemed to say something, everything is the same as the plan." "Like the plan?" Lin Yu frowned, and immediately, his clear eyes were cold, and suddenly he caught something, but he always felt that something was missing, and he was annoyed: "What are they planning?" ?" "Right, emperor, how to deal with this group of cannon fodder?" Baima Yanling could not help but beside him, and had to ask the remaining army of the Yunhai Empire to ask. And this is the sentence, Lin Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed through the fine mans, he slammed his head: "What did you say? Cannon fodder?" "Yes, yeah, it is cannon fodder." Baima Yanling repeated the sentence. Lin Yu suddenly became shocked: "I know, the goal of the Yunhai Empire is not the Western region at all. Their purpose is to lead me over!" "Take you over?" "Yes They call on the army, in fact, these are illusions, they just want to lead me out!" Lin Yu nodded affirmatively, and then said: "If I did not guess wrong, this group of clouds In the army of the empire, I am afraid that even one of the heavens is not capable, and all of them are the most ordinary disciples!" "Well?" Lin Biao stunned a few people, turned and measured the army of the sea of ??clouds, and immediately said: "Really, these manpower, the strongest is only the mysterious realm!" "Sure enough!" This is a thorough application of Lin Yu''s ideas. But right away, he couldn''t figure it out: "But why is the Yunhai Empire doing this?" "Hey!" At this time, the military power token in the hands of Lin Yu flashed, and the voice of Gong Sunyan was conveyed: "The emperor, the Susu escaped, and the eastern region captured the 70,000 army of the Wangshan Empire. How do we deal with it?" "Sui Su escapes?" And that''s what it said. A word of waking up Lin Yu and Lin Biao, the two of them flashed a bit of amazement, fierce confrontation, and said: "Their destination is the southern region?" v8 Chapter 830: Mysterious master Red Yan South, national borders. boom! Here, there are four kinds of wolves, and the hundreds of thousands of troops are divided into two sides. The tit-for-tat, one side is the attack of the gale empire, and the other is the defense of the red inflammation. The group is surrounded by the red wall, and all kinds of martial arts are like smoke and rain. "Gehan, are you crazy?" The general of the southern region is named: Hao Tian, ??his cultivation in the early days of the four days, in the face of Ge Han''s eight days is already the end of the strong, the whole body is stained with blood. "Oh, last time, in your red inflammation, I lost 100,000 troops in the wind. This time, I washed your red blood and sacrificed for the undead of my great winds!" Ge Han took the lead, and he "Pig Bang! In succession, two streams of light were shot out, and the chest of the sky slammed hard, and the blood rolled and was seriously injured. "Ge Han Guoshi, our army has already suppressed the border of Chiyan, what do you do next?" Three big wind generals in the early days of the four days leaped forward and asked Ge Han. Ge Han heard that the old eyes were cold, and the thief smiled and said: "How do you do it? Then ask me? Give me a kill. The red ancestor of the Guardian ancestor was already infatuated 50 years ago, directly attacking and taking the southern region in one fell swoop. "" "Yes!" Three revered promises in the early days of the four days, turned over and shouted at hundreds of thousands of troops: "Golden disciples listen to orders, storm!" "Oh oh oh!!!" The gale army immediately excited, and the silver in the hand was reflected in the moonlight, just like a sickle of the **** of death, harvesting the life of the Red Army. Looking at the national wall that was stained with blood, the sky was smashed: "Ghanh old dog, I don''t share the sky with you!" After all, he is crazy. As a general, how can he look at the soldiers under his own hands, so that one by one will continue to die? He can''t do it, he wants to kill Ge Han. "Strangle the Skywheel!" Haotian hand held a huge magic wheel, injecting spiritual power, and the magic wheel suddenly became fierce, telling the rotation, and even the space was shredded, and stabbed at Gehan. "Hey, the top quality of the soul machine? Not to say that there are only three artifacts in Chi Yan. When is there such a baby?" Ge Han stared at the old eyes of the magic wheel and greedy color, and immediately he succumbed to his hand, cold road : "But since you don''t want it, then I will accept it for you!" "Ding Tian Feng Sha!" A large piece of sand was sprayed from Ge Han''s hand sleeves. Like a huge Tianding, inside the Tianding, it was filled with sand. When it was whistling, it was pressed against the magic wheel of Haotian. boom! A fragile sound, the magic wheel was directly buckled by Tianding, and immediately, Ge Han¡¯s hand was turned, and a strange Sanskrit seal was bursting from his fingertips, and it was set on the wall of Tianding. The whirlwind accelerated again. I saw this scene and I was shocked by the heart: "No! Receive!" "Receive? I see where you are going, such a good baby, too wasteful in you, or I will accept it for you!" Ge Han jumped to the center of Tianding, and a hand reached the magic wheel and stretched over. Excited eyes: "Haha, this is the top of the soul, and it will be my baby!" The Shangpin Emperor Horoscope, which is already a peak soldier in the Baichao area, even Ge Han, a great country teacher in the gale empire, is also very popular. boom! Unexpectedly, at this moment, a few starlights suddenly burst out under the Red Yan Empire. A very terrifying force, like a wild hurricane, stabbed at the eyebrows of Gehan. Suddenly, Gehan was shocked. The outstretched hand quickly recovered, and the body flicked back a hundred meters, and the hurricane passed by, which made him relieved. boom! But he did not wait for him to relax. The hurricane blew up from the tens of meters high, like a beautiful fireworks, and even the void was shattered. The loud noise, called Qiankun, trembled, Ge Han was shocked. Looking back and seeing the horrible impact, he was afraid: "Drink, the power of horror, when is the red inflammation?" Is it... that person?" Thinking of this, he subconsciously retreats to the top of the kilometer, can not take care of the magic wheel, after all, in the good baby must also have a life to work, from the cloud to stabilize the body, he is calmly gazing Below, bite the tooth in the direction of the hurricane roll up: "Oh, since you are here, why don''t you show up? Do you dare to do some sneak attacks?" Hearing this, the snoring of the screaming voice, saying that others sneaked, as if they were clean, but although it was such a thing, but his heart was also extremely puzzling, the magic wheel was taken back into the hands, looking around from the circle, Did not see half of the figure. "This master, who is it?" Hao Tian frowned: "No, is it the emperor, did they get the news?" He thought this way, Ge Han saw a half-sound in the sky, no one appeared, the old eyes sank: "Hey, it seems that you are not ready to come out? If that is the case, don''t blame me for being ruthless, ruining your red south. border!" In other words, Ge Han¡¯s hands were like a sharp blade. There was no wind in the air. Just under the palm of his hand, suddenly a layer of cold air was formed, which was turned into a cyclone, and burst into the national wall below. "Old dog, you dare!" I saw this scene, I was shocked, biting my teeth, spelling the last strength, and my foot slammed, and I slammed into Ge Han. "You can''t stop me, go away!" When the sky was moving, Ge Han¡¯s palm was shocked, and an air shock wave oscillated. The sky was tens of thousands of meters. The speed was extremely fast. Strong, the ribs of the chest are broken and sunken. boom! A loud noise, like a broken paper basket, flew out. "Heyday General!" "General!" The Red Army exclaimed, and several disciples turned over to support Haotian. call out! At this time, a tiger''s head and a tiger''s brain jumped out of the crowd and asked for a sigh of relief: "How about you?" This person Qin Shi is no stranger. It was the disciple of Qinglongzong, the student of Coach: Tiger Cub, who is now in charge of the Southern Qin Zong, and his status is very prominent. Hao Tian held his chest and said palely: "I am fine, I worry the elders of the tiger." The tiger cub shook his head: "Xi Yan and Qin Zongben are one family." "Well!" He slammed the angel''s head, then he turned back and rushed to a red-blooded disciple: "Come on me, I will stop him." "General, can''t!" After listening to this, the disciple quickly urged everyone, and everyone can see it. Today, Haotian is already the end of the powerful: "General, that Gehan is too strong, we are not his opponent, you do this." , will die." "Yeah, Haotian general." Tigers followed from the side: "Gale empire is making a decision this time. I want to destroy it in the south. I can¡¯t do it with them. Let¡¯s avoid it first. My Qin Zongzhu has returned. Wait until the support arrives, let''s get back with them!" "Yes, the elders of the tiger cub are right. Let''s retreat first. Our disciples are very devastated. It is only futile to stick to it. It is going to be lost here!" Several Lieutenant Generals are unwilling, but when They saw the gully that had been stained with blood, and shook his head. But in this regard, Haotian¡¯s eyes are very decisive. He opened his mouth to the tiger¡¯s cub: ¡°The elders of the tiger cub, this is my redness. You should take the Qinzong disciple to retreat first, but I can¡¯t, I am the general of Chiyan. Who can retire, and I can''t retire. My task is to protect this national wall. The wall is in the people, the wall is dead, and the people are dead!" In the last few words, he suddenly aggravated the voice, and the loud resounding in the night sky, immediately, he yelled at the red-blooded disciple: "Fast, help me up, this is a military order!" "This...!" This is called the disciple who is at a loss. He is not assisting. If he does not help, it is equal to calling the day to send him to death, but he does not help. He is also defying the military order. "I am coming." At this moment, the tiger cub smiled from the side, he smiled very easily, and the big hand stretched out, and he helped the sky, and said: "Yes, it is a man, but I am a tiger, but not The kind of person who is greedy and fearful of death, and the southern part of Hongyan, is also the thing I want to guard. The lord trusts me and gives me this place. I can call him to fall." "The Tiger Elders...!" "Oh, don''t talk nonsense, join hands and see if you can stop this old hair, even if it can''t stop, it can''t make him feel good." "Well, although we are not his opponent, but even if it is dead, let us bite him, he will at least hurt, it will also bleed, it is worth it!" Hao Tian nodded hard, the two looked at each other, íøThe heart suddenly ignited a blazing flame. Tiger said: "Just don''t know, who is the predecessor who just shot, if he can help again, just fine." Haotian nodded, and then he looked around from the surroundings. After he was still without a half-length figure, he was disappointed and sighed: "Really, the man¡¯s cultivation is extremely strong. It¡¯s just that blow, not in Ge Hanzhi. Next, I am afraid that it is also a master of more than eight days. It is just a master. I don¡¯t have a red blood. It should be just passing by. I¡¯m going to attack it. Now I don¡¯t know where to go. Red inflammation will ultimately depend on ourselves.¡± "Yeah, I can only rely on myself!" The tiger cub took a long breath and forced to gather all the power in his palm. He yelled at Ge Han: "Old dog, we will come to you!" "Hey, still don''t want to die? Then don''t blame the old man''s heart is hot!" Ge Han''s hands are like the wind, rushing to the two bursting together ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tiger and the two look at each other: "Hands !" "Hey!" At this moment, the force that had just been strong and disappeared for a long time surged again. The strong aura was like a starry sky, gathering in the night sky, and calling countless people scared. "Hey!" Once again, the red wall of the red country flashed a blue halo, one by one imaginary spiritual line, suddenly wrapped around the foot ring of the tiger cub and the scorpion, called the two slightly sighed: "Well?" When the two were surprised, a light and shadow rose from the center of the national wall. It was a light group, like a cannonball, and it hit the Gehan. Bang! Gehan¡¯s forward body was suddenly hit, and the strength was very strong. He was heavily weighted. Ge Han¡¯s foot shot was over a kilometer, and he barely stabilized his body shape. Then his old eyes shrunk into a little, revealing a few Stunned. "This power is a big battle for Hongyan?" v8 Chapter 831: Catch south "Amount!" And that power just burst out, followed by thousands of miles of all the screams of horror, the army of the gale empire suppressed to the border of Chiyan, all suffered tremendous power to counterattack, that power is strong, even some masters of heaven They were all destroyed. Ge Han stood in the sky, his hands clenched slightly, staring at the light ball: "How is it possible? Is the red-hot national defense squad not seriously injured 50 years ago, has it already expired? Last time There is still no movement, how could this sudden burst out of this power?" The scorpion and the tiger cub were stopped, and they were amazed and swallowed: "Is it a big country? How can this be? Is it that the ancestors showed up?" &nbs[Öí_Öí_µº]С˵w.zhhuo.mp; "Hey!" The light ball rotates at a high speed, just like a high-pressure engine, and the surrounding wind whistling and screaming. Immediately, he suddenly shot at Gehan. The spirit pressure blows the face, Ge Han reveals a few touches of fear, the hands are condensed, and a layer of hurricane rolls up the dust on the earth: "Sand storm!" boom! Hey! One after another, hundreds of blasts exploded at high altitudes, like a splendid fireworks. "Hey!" The ball of light is very petite, but the speed is unexpected. It is like a ghost. The streamer has just been blocked by Ge Han. He swayed around and smashed it. It turned out to be the disappearance of the image, called Ge Hanmeng. Amazed. After that, Ge Han suddenly came to the cold, and told him to look back fiercely. The light ball appeared in the position less than 100 meters behind him. The strength was compressed at a high concentration, and the spiritual power was visualized. The blast shot a spear that was condensed by spiritual power. "Drink, **** it!" Gehan''s old eyes shrank, and he quickly slammed his feet, and the distance from the ball of light, but did not wait for him to flash back a few steps, the ball of light as if moving in an instant, squatting, chasing him in front of him again. Seeing this scene, Hao Tian and Hu Yu were stunned on the national wall: "A terrible speed!" This time, Ge Han is really unable to escape. "Big wind!" In the panic, Ge Han quickly shot, forming two huge wind blades between the palms, and the foot is broken, and the ball is squatting down. boom! Rumble! The two forces suddenly exploded in the sky. Ge Han took advantage of this opportunity, his body quickly panned and flashed back a kilometer. This was the distance between the ball and the light ball. He breathed a few deep breaths: "Damn, if everything is counted, it is not counted as a big country!" ¡± "National division, our army suffered heavy casualties, and thousands of disciples were killed by the big country guards!" At this time, a number of natural winds leaped forward, biting their teeth: "This big force is extremely strong, according to It¡¯s several times stronger than it was fifty years ago. It should have been repaired by someone. Our army can¡¯t attack it. What should we do?¡± Wen Yan, Ge Han''s old face is gloomy, and the color of the smother is flashing in the blink of an eye: "Hey, even if it is repaired? A loophole in the array, the old man is crushing him!" "Gale of the wind and the army, the storm, the first attack for me to ruin this red-hot national defense!" Ge Han issued an order, and the hundreds of thousands of army officers stepped on their feet and suddenly changed the way of attack, turning all the martial arts that originally targeted the Chiyan disciples to the big country. Boom! Tens of thousands of martial arts integrations, a bang, rushed to protect the national array burst. Haotian saw this curtain smashed: "Old dog, you dare!" "The elders of the tiger cub, assist me, I will stop him, and the country will not be able to cause trouble!" Hao Tian turned back and shouted at the tiger. Tiger Tiger nodded: "Well, I am going to deal with those big army!" The two reached a tacit understanding, a slap in the foot, and jumped into the sky. "Get out!" Ge Han''s cold drink, dry palms, and a hit in the chest of the sky, Ge Han is really angry, eight days of full strength is too strong, Hao Tian can not resist. "Heyday General!" Tigers screamed. "There is time to worry about him, you still worry about yourself!" And in a flash, the three winds of the heavenly army jumped forward and launched a storm on the tiger''s whistle. The tiger cub turned and the three pressures passed from his head: "The beast!" The two blocked the invalidation, Ge Han soon flew to the front of the Chiyan border, and then, his mouth rose, and his hand rushed to the country to force the film. boom! That power merges with the wind, like a shredder, and it will penetrate the big country. "Oh!", the ball of light mourned from the pain of the side, and then he slammed forward and approached Ge Han. At this time, Ge Han¡¯s eyes were cold and flashed for a few minutes: ¡°Hey, is it fooled?¡± boom! Suddenly, just as the ball of light was a hundred meters away from Gehan, a gust of wind and wind was rolled up from the eight sides. A huge tornado seals the world and directly seals the ball of light. "Hey, little things, you should stay in that honest for a while, wait until I ruin your own, forgive you for your great deeds, and why can''t you!" Ge Han smiled coldly, with a hand and effort, that The tornado was shrunk into the size of a slap, and it was surrounded by Ge Han¡¯s three spiritual beams, and the light ball was unable to escape from the inside. "Hey, how strong, and finally it is just an unconscious dead thing!" Ge Han''s disdainful snoring, immediately he was not in the dragon whirlwind, turned back and stared at the border of Chiyan, his old eyes were extremely stunned, at a glance Out of the red burst of the array of eyes, the virtual hand to explore, is the thousand wind blade, a few degrees strangled. "No! Old dog, I want you to die!" Hao Tian climbed up from a distance, and shouted. The tiger cub is also low-eyed. If the eyes of the defending country are destroyed, then the red inflammation is really over. With the power of red inflammation, it is impossible to resist the strong wind. "Is it just that the hope that just ignited is so shattered?" Countless people are not willing to pinch their fists, and the ball of light is constantly struggling. But everything is ultimately in vain. boom! Hey! Ge Han¡¯s furious attack fell, calling the violent trembling on the big squad, and the half-walled national wall was destroyed under the raging wind, and it became a myth. The wind and sand of the gray burst is tens of meters. What everyone didn''t realize was that from the nine-day cloud outside the 10,000-meter, the two figures didn''t know when they appeared and stood up. From the eyes of the two people, looking at the battlefield of the battlefield, we can see that these two people have appeared for a long time. One of them is a young girl. She is wearing a ponytail and a seven-colored hair band. Exquisite, very beautiful. The other person is wearing a black robe all over the body. Although the black robe is a patchwork patch, there is no hole in it. A few days ago, there is no hole in the seam. , fascinating. "Hey, are we still not shooting?" Xiaomi Cai stared at Ge Han. Apricot eyes flashed a few cool colors: "The old dog is really disgusting, I want to kill him!" Qin Shi smiled and shook his head, licking the hair of Xiaomi Cai: "You, when can you change your temper, you are not his opponent now." Xiaomi Cai pouted unpleasantly: "I don''t have you!" Wen Yan, Qin Shi a sigh, immediately said a gentle smile: "First no hurry, first call this old dog crazy for a while, this thing is different, wait a second, you count my red, Qin The damage of the sect will be ten times and a hundred times when he will naturally repay him!" When I said this, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion flashed cold, and the cold meaning, called Xiaomi Cai, couldn¡¯t help but hit a cockroach. It¡¯s very strong to know that the cold resistance of snakes is very strong, especially as a **** Xiaomi Cai, even in the ice and snow of minus tens of degrees, can change the body temperature to adapt to that cold, but the chill that has just been distributed around the Qin stone is actually called Xiaomi Cai, which has a feeling of wanting to stay away. horrible. "Then, don''t you care about the big country? In this way, he will be destroyed." Xiaomi Cai Wenshun asked. In this regard, Qin Shi smiled confidently and shook his head. When he just shook his head, Xiaomi Cai thought that he meant nothing. Until he spoke, Xiaomi Cai knew how naive she was: "Do not worry, that protects the country. The big array will not be destroyed so easily!" ¡°Well?¡± Xiaomi¡¯s incomprehensible beauty and curiosity looked in the distance. boom! Hey! At the border, the battle became more and more fierce. The fire and the sea burned to a hundred meters high. The red-skinned army struggled in the sea of ??fire. The sky and the tigers were all controlled. The general trend of red inflammation has gone. Ge Han''s tearing hand continued to burst into the eyes of the defending country. The light ball mourned in the dragon whirlwind, but he laughed instead: "Hey, pain? Don''t worry, I will help you free!" ¡± In a word, he suddenly used his hand with a hand, and this slammed him directly into the law, and it was a palm to the milky white eye. boom! The eye is equivalent to the heart of the array. This is the direct breakdown of the eye. It is equal to the chance of a person''s heart. The light ball trembles fiercely and becomes obviously stunned and not struggling. "Oh, it¡¯s over." Ge Han smiled excitedly, but his smile had not yet risen, and suddenly it was fixed by the picture in front of him: "Well?" "Hey!" Ge Han thought that he had broken through the eyes of the big country, and even if it could not be destroyed, it should at least be greatly damaged. However, just as he closed his hand, the center of the National Defense Group suddenly shimmered with green light, and the layers of the human body flowed from the inside with vitality, and the hole in the eye was quickly repaired. "How could this be?" Ge Han stunned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hao Tian, ??the tiger cub is also full of puzzles, the small ball of light in the tornado once again violent struggle. At the height of 90,000 meters, the apricot eyes of Xiaomi Cai flashed a bit of luster, and they rushed to Qin Shidao: "Hey, you already know? This is the big country, is it repaired?" Qin Shi shrugged by default, and at this moment, an undetected rattan split from the space behind him and sat in his hand. Holding the rattan, he frowned, and this waved at Xiaomi''s trick: "Well, it''s time for us to shoot, just what you have written down, can you remember?" "Oh, that is of course!" Xiaomi Cai affirmed. Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction: "Well, that will be reported to me, it is time for them to pay their debts!" And he said, the vast waves of indifference between the earth, a screaming sound of the sound of the sound: "Old guy, I have spent so much to repair the big array, can you destroy it?" v8 Chapter 832: Fighting Gehan "metropolitan?" When the tiger¡¯s eyes were bright, the despair on his face vanished. "Is that person?" "That man is the lord of Qin Zong? Is he really back?" Not only the tiger cub, the entire red Yan side, the Red Yan army and the Qin Zong disciple saw the secluded Qin stone, all boiling. Ge Han¡¯s old eyes sank: "You, boy, the lord of Qin Zong?" /Pig/Pig/Island/Fiction www.huuo. Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders and saw him calmly. Ge Hanxiao smiled and said: "Oh, it¡¯s really an accident. The name of Qin Zongzong¡¯s master spreads over the hundred tides. I didn¡¯t expect it to be just a squeaky little boy? Do you think that you can change the status quo?" Wen Yan, Xiaomi Cai fell on his side, licking his red lips and shouting: "Hey, old guy, less generous lyrics here, the Beastmaster Empire is destroyed in my hand, now I am coming, you The death period is coming soon." "Beastmaster? Oh, it¡¯s a joke. Do you think that I am a gale empire, can the little empire of the Beastmaster be awkward?" Ge Han laughed, and his eyes suddenly changed, becoming very sharp: "No, no, now should not It¡¯s a wind, come and tell him what the real name of our empire is!¡± "The Holy Wind Empire!" Several high-powered generals shouted, and when they spoke, they all showed glory in the faces of these people. "Holy Wind Empire?" and heard that the red army''s army was slightly around, and the sky was even more trembled: "The holy wind empire? Is that place?" "Hey, great general, what is this holy wind empire?" Hu Yu asked. "The Holy Wind Empire..." He bit his teeth and said: "Fifty years ago, Chi Yan suffered tremendous trauma. One of the people who used to encircle the red inflammation was called the king of Baichao. They have an extremely high status in Baichao, but somehow, fifty years ago, this empire suddenly disappeared. This empire is: the holy wind empire." "Is there such a thing?" "Well, if this Gehan is right, they are really holy wind empire, then their roots can not be imagined, you know, fifty years ago, the emperor of the holy wind empire has nine days, fifty years passed It is very likely that we can reach the point of super-natural world. It is not something we can imagine. I just don¡¯t know why, in the past 50 years, why do they deliberately hide it!¡± Hao Tian dignified, he never expected, things will change. In this way, the holy wind empire and the gale empire, that is exactly two concepts. The former is too strong. Even after fifty years, mentioning in the hundred tides, it is still possible to tell the earth to tremble with a tremor, let alone they really appear now? The dialogue on this side fell into the ears of Qin Shi, and even he frowned. If this gale empire is really holy, then there are too many to think about it. But he did not show it, but he was very free and easy, and directed at Ge Handao: "Oh, the wind is good, the holy wind is worthwhile, although I don''t know why you didn''t attack Chiyan 50 years ago, but I just want to tell you, You can''t do it that time, this time, you can''t even!" "Well? What do you say? You said that I am holy, did not attack Chiyan 50 years ago? Haha, hahaha, it is ridiculous!" Ge Han seems to hear the biggest joke in the world: "Fifty years ago, I It took only three months for the Holy Wind army to break through the four major areas of Hongyan. The direct army was under the city and the troops were pressed against the Imperial City. If it was not the forces that suddenly came out to block, you thought that you were red and could have these fifty. Is it a comfortable life of the year? Hey, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m already a prisoner of my holy wind!¡± "The power of that side?" Qin Shi frowned. I don''t know why. He said that he always has a special spirit. Before the Beastmaster Empire, Hu Yan also said that when they attacked Hongyan, there were other forces in the middle. interference. "Don''t the power of the two people be a party? This power, the idea of ??playing against red inflammation 50 years ago? Who is this power?" "Hey, I think you are very curious about who is the power of that party? But I told you, impossible, you have no chance to know in this life, because..." Gehan said this, his eyes Suddenly changed and smashed out at Qin Shi: "You are going to die soon!" In front of the stream, Qin Shi¡¯s black screams flashed a bit of anger: ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to say it, don¡¯t say it. Since they have ulterior motives for Chi Yan, one day they will show their feet, but what you just said, It is unlikely to be realized." After all, he is not in a hurry to fight back against Ge Han, his body flashes, avoiding Ge Han, and falls on Xiaomi Cai: "Xiaomi Cai, what I let you remember, can you remember?" "Remember, of course remember!" Xiaomi Cai excitedly waved a powder punch, one finger of the holy wind: "Hey, just now we are red, a total of more than 13,000 disciples have been injured." "More than 13,000?" Qin Shisen smiled coldly, his eyes gazing, glaring at the holy wind: "So, you are ready to pay back with 130,000!" "Great relics!" "The desert is deserted!" Qin Shi opened the bow around, and the flames were ignited at the same time, but the two flames were completely different flames. One was a red-spirited giant fire, and the other was a purple-colored soul. When the two fires came out, the night was bright, and the two fires swallowed up the spirit between the heavens and the earth, so that the air in the surrounding kilometers was thin, and many people could not breathe. "The power of the soul? Soul spell magician?" Ge Han thief eyes sink, revealing the smear color: "Hey, kid, you are the soul charm magician, no wonder that the seven days of tiger inflammation is also planted in your hands! ¡± "Don''t worry, you will soon go to his predecessor!" Qin Shi sneered and shook his head. From the time he was in the nine days, he had already murdered Ge Han, and the person who injured his Qin Zong disciple must die. ! Ge Han taunted, humming Qin Shi two fires, his body crouched, like a goshawk, with the wind, rushed to Qin Shi, eagle claws, tearing to Qin Shi''s chest: " Wind Eagle Nine Claws!" "metropolitan!" A group of Qin Zong¡¯s disciples worried about the loud voice. Unexpectedly, the voice did not fall, Xiaomei Cai¡¯s screams sounded from the side: ¡°What is the yelling? The younger lady¡¯s ear is screaming, and I¡¯m giving it a good look. Can you hurt me? Hey, look, I can beat this old dog right away!" "This...!" Seeing that the talons are getting closer and closer to Qin Shi, a lot of Chi Yan disciples can''t help but worry about it. Qin Shi also heard the shouting of Xiaomi Cai from Yunxiao. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. He recognized a good daughter. He really believed him, but when he faced Ge Han, his face became very heavy. Ge Han, is the real eight-day world, far from the Beastmaster Empire. Hu Yan¡¯s nine tigers gather together, and even the vagueness, Qin Shi feels that his cultivation is still above Sikong Lingnan. To a certain extent, he must also take it seriously. Of course, it is just serious, but not enough to make him afraid. The eagle claw approached, Qin Shi body flashed, black robe against the wind, squeaking in the air, then his left hand''s virtual fire looked forward, the ridiculous pattern of the sky condensed out, into a huge palm, Hold it under your hand. Suddenly the giant hand covered the sky, called Ge Han slightly lost: "Hey, good boy, a little skill, but by an eighth-order martial arts, fear is not enough!" After that, he does not retreat, speed Extremely fast, especially the talons in his hands, the eyes are chilling, the force has shredded the space, and a hit hit the giant palm. boom! Suddenly, the power of two violent screams, so that the heavens and the earth were swaying, and then, from the back of the giant hand, Qin Shi brows a wrinkle, then the giant hand in front of him suddenly burst through a hole, Ge Han¡¯s figure Just like a sharp arrow, it penetrates and grabs his chest. "The power of good drills." Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are condensed. He can see that Ge Han¡¯s power is extremely extreme. It is the kind of power that gathers the whole body and produces a little explosive force. This also makes him rigorous, and his right hand explores it. The huge palm is just this big hand, and the whole body is golden. Like a golden Buddha, the power and the ridiculous giant are just two. One is the spirit and the other is the soul. "Oh, you can put both forces to the same level at this time. Your kid really has a unique talent. It¡¯s a pity that you offended you and you shouldn''t offend someone. The result is only death!" Gehan screamed. Immediately, he suddenly took back the talons and made a weird handprint. One after another, an eagle was strangely formed. The eagle shimmered in gold, and slammed it against the gold hand of Qin Shi. "Pseudo-beast martial arts?" Looking at the action, Qin Shi could not help but be amazed, pseudo-beast martial arts, martial arts evolved from the wild beast, this martial arts he saw a few years ago, before Soon the Beastmaster of the Beastmaster Empire is also a sinister martial art, but these add up, not as strong as the eagle that Gehan is using at this time. At this time, the eagle is like a real wild animal lifelike. "Bad boy, your death is here!" With a bang, Ge Han smashed the golden giant hand, and the eagle smashed the nine scorpion, and ambushed it in front of Qin Shi¡¯s chest, called Ge Han could not help but ecstasy. But he is too naive, and he will succeed when he sees it. Qin Shi does not show half-day fear, but is very easy-going: "If this is killed by you, then I am really alive this year." He is not a fake, and he has not been able to retain him in a few domains in the chaotic domain. Will he be killed by this Gehan? The flames of his hands were suddenly pinched after the two large hands were found, followed by the world. boom! Ge Han was shocked. When he looked back, the two big hands were in ten, and between the big hands, they formed a rolling fault pressure, and a huge ball of light emerged. The ball of light is full of hundreds of feet, and the whole body exudes glaring golden light. In the golden light, there is a black dragon lying on the top of it, which is so real. "Swallow the dragon!" v8 Chapter 833: Hate and concern "Spiritual, soul fusion?" Ge Han¡¯s eyes sank, and a touch of fear flashed from the corner of his eyes: ¡°Bad boy, have you been good?¡± In this regard, Qin Shi indifferently shook his head: "It is too much for you. Since you dare to invade my red inflammation, you should be ready to die." "I want to die, I don''t think about it!" Ge Han roared, his hands turned into talons, and immediately he was crazy, constantly attacking the surrounding void. boom! Hey! However, the fault of spiritual power and soul power, that is, even the domain sees the island > the novel www.zuzud must be in the right color, that power is formed by the two completely impractical forces intertwined between the heavens and the earth. The power, even the power of space, how can Gehan be able to break free? Seeing this scene, Xiaomi Cai jumped in joy below: "How? See you? I said, I shot, this old dog is about to die!" A group of people looked at each other with a glance, no one spoke, not that they didn''t want to, but they were stunned. This Qin Zong''s lord is too strong, too? Hao Tian was also stunned from the national wall and looked horrified: "Hey, terrible power...!" He and Ge Han had a hand, so he was very aware of the strength of Ge Han, Ge Han Zhiqiang, he was like an ant in front of him, but now, Ge Han was so trapped by Qin Shi? Just one hit? "One year, this Qinzong''s lord has reached this level of enchantment? Is this still human?" A year ago, he was only an empire lieutenant. At that time, he had heard of Qin Shi, but he had never seen it. Now I saw it with my own eyes. It was really shocked. It is more exaggerated than it was heard a year ago. "No wonder, he will be called a legend...!" The tiger cub heard the words and smiled from the side: "Don¡¯t worry, this is not the end of our lord. He will stand in a higher place in the future. He and we all said that they want to lead Qin Zong and stand on this continent. The peak." "The peak of the mainland...!" Ge Han¡¯s mouth twitched a few times: "The height, but I don¡¯t even dare to dream when I dream." "Yeah, if it were me, I wouldn''t dare to dream, lest I wait for myself to wake up and call myself hurt, but under his leadership, I dare." Tiger smiled: "We all believe him. "" A few words, called Hao Tian suddenly silenced, Hao Tian looked at the tiger''s head and tiger head, and finally shook his head: "I finally know why, for thousands of years, the four regions have never been one, but eventually Qin The sect is unified, and this cohesiveness is really rare." "Well, he gave it to us. He is like a huge magnetic field, which touches the hearts of all of us in Qinzong. Even if he is not around us for a long time, every time he appears, he will bring us Hope, tell us, we are one step closer to the end." "Actually, he is really tired. He has too much burden on him. We all want to share it for him, so we must make ourselves stronger." When the tiger cub said this, it was very stubborn, but in his eyes, it was so hot. Even the sky was infected by him. He nodded seriously: "I am gradually convinced now, maybe I can really have one day. No matter where I go to this continent, I will be crowned by Qin Zong. Ge Han was charged, and the ground gradually calmed down that day. Gale, wrong, it should be called the holy wind now, and the army of the holy wind suddenly became instigated, and suddenly lost the main bone. The Qin Shi black scorpion swept through the army of the holy wind of more than tens of thousands. In the end, he shook his head and provoked the tree vine in his hand to smile: "Why, little guy, can''t you finally get it?" "Yeah, they are just victims of being caught in the war between the two countries. Although I am not a good person, I am so hurtful, but it is somewhat unbearable." Qin Shiyi sighed. "Become a major event, informal, your heart is not good, you want to do big things, you must have something to give, there is always something to sacrifice." God pregnant tree shook his head. "So, what is the difference between me and the Mozu? Everyone has the stubbornness of everyone. Gehan is under my control. This group of people has lost their hearts. I am afraid that it will take a long time to disperse." "But, let''s follow you, maybe you are like this, you can also create a day of your own, and a day that is different from the giants who have stood at the top of the peak." Shen Shenshen tree smiled and said: "Everyone, are Being ambition-oriented, you are being promoted by those many concerns, and it is impossible for me to be curious. How can you achieve this kind of choice that goes against the destiny?" "I don''t know how high, but I know, no matter who, don''t think, can''t hurt me to guard." Qin Shi is very sure, very decisive opening, since returning to Chi Yan, his heart This is the case. As Shen Shenshu said, he has been promoted by many of them, but it is because of this that he will have today. "In fact, sometimes, care is far more exciting than hatred. After all, hatred is only a moment, but care, but it is a lifetime." Qin Shi smiled: "So I do not regret my choice." "It¡¯s true that this is true. Anyway, this holy wind has been hit hard. An eight-day situation is enough for them to have a painful period of time. Within a short period of time, they should not be shooting against Chiyan, but they don¡¯t know the two. Guy, how hasn''t appeared yet." God''s pregnant tree is light. And his voice did not fall long, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion suddenly became serious, his eyes squinted at the east and the west, and smiled: ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s coming!¡± boom! And he just said that there was a shock in both sides, and the two extremely strong pressures fell from Jiuyi. The two figures were like sharp edges, and they were stabbed by the faults formed by Qin Shining. "Gehan Guoshi, inside and outside, we will save you!" The two forces are not others, not the Eastern region, and the Wangshan national division in the Western region: Susu, and Yunhai general: Hongteng. The two jumped out, and the big hand slammed against the ground, and a huge rock with a thousand feet was lifted up by him and turned into a mountain, hitting the fault. On the other hand, Hongteng held a silver gun, reflecting the faint moonlight, and slamming into a round and a half moon. boom! boom! Two consecutive forces directly penetrated the fault, and at the same time, Ge Han jumped in the bow, and the two hands manipulated the wind, and the virtual palm hit dozens of times in succession. boom! Hey! Suddenly, there was a sudden burst of sound, and finally there was a crack in the fault. He slammed, and a crack appeared. Gehan jumped out. The two looked at each other and quickly supported Ge Han: "How about you, Holy Wind?" "I don''t care." Ge Han''s old face shook his head palely. "How about the Eastern and Western regions? Is everything going smoothly?" "Well, not the national teacher expected, most of the disciples of Huazhi and Qinzong were led to the East, and I set a few levels in the middle, even if they want to come over, at least three hours or more." "In the Western region too, the Red Army has all been led to that side." Wen Yan, Ge Han¡¯s thief¡¯s eyes flashed a bit violently, and he sneaked his head: ¡°Okay, everything goes well!¡± Immediately, he glared at Qin Shi: ¡°Then, the three people joined forces and killed this kid together. But remember, be careful, this kid has a ghost, even I have a big loss in his hands, no one should harden with him for a while, must have three people join hands." Wen Yan, Yu Su and Hong Teng saw Qin Shi''s eyes. From Qin Shi, they could only feel the fluctuation of the four-day situation. This fluctuation, even they could easily be crushed in five days, the heart could not help but rise a few points. Do not understand, but Ge Han is very noble among them, so they nod their heads: "Good!" Suddenly there were two five-day strongmen. The people who called the scorpion, the tiger cub and the red sultry were nervous. The sky frowned. "No, the military commander rumors, not that these two people should be in the eastern region and Western region? How come here?" "They are running for me." And in the crowd, only one person, calmly, that is Qin Shi, he looked up and looked at the two people who smiled and said: "Oh, three After abolishing such a great effort, I split the power of Chi Yan into three parts, and then deliberately gathered together to deal with me. It seems that I am in a big position in the hearts of the three." "Kid, do you know?" Wen Yan, Ge Han frowned. Qin Shi shrugged indifferently. As soon as he rushed to the southern region, the **** of the gods suddenly gave him a voice, asking him to be more careful, and told him about the situation in the east, the west, and the two regions. "Otherwise, do you think that you will have the opportunity to start a big fight against Hongyan?" Xiaomi Cai followed: "Hey, three old dogs, I tell you, I have been here since, and I am here to wait for you to appear. I am afraid that if you kill him, you will be two old." The dog is scared away!" "Well?" Wen Yan, Ge Han three people were shocked, even Yan Tian and Tigers are wide-eyed: "Does the Sovereign want to eat the three together?" "ºß I am so daring, I want to know, you can eat three of us!" Susie was furious from the side, he had an old bone, but his movements were very spiritual. Force, a boulder is thrown out, and it is shot at the Qin Shi. "I am coming too!" Hongteng followed the silver gun, and the silver gun waved toward Qin Shi. It swept the army of thousands of troops, and the silver gods smashed into Qin Shi. And during the simultaneous exertion of three people, Qin Shi moved. But this time, his spiritual fluctuations suddenly changed. The power of Susu and Hongteng had not touched Qin Shi. He was shocked back by a huge deterrent, and the three men were shocked. "God word!" "Quenching the body!" "The chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit!" In the three consecutive law rulings, Qin Shi¡¯s whole body burst into a glare, and his gas field was thick and varied, and the people in the audience were shocked. "Since the troubles are all over, let''s solve them together!" v8 Chapter 834: 1 enemy 3 The breath of Qin Shi suddenly changed suddenly, and the stars in the night sky were eclipsed. The heavy deterrent force of a layer of layers was like a huge tiger lying in the sky, overlooking the earth, calling everyone present. Condensed, the eyes are full of sorrow. "A good sense of oppression, what is this power?" The two forces on the 100,000 people exclaimed underneath, even the Tigers and the squatting eyes, are all stunned: "The lord, he has not used all his strength?" "It''s really a guy who can''t see through!" The most surprising three people to be present are undoubtedly Ge Han and Su Su Teng Teng. The attack of the three of them was suddenly reversed. Pig ~ Pig ~ Island ~ Small ~ said ~www~zuhu~ Shocked back, Hong Teng eyes one Cold, and quickly sideways, but even then, he was injured by his own silver gun, and a **** mouth with a deep visible bone was drawn on his left arm, causing him to bite his teeth tightly: "Damn, this kid How could it be so strong?" "Isn''t that he started to enter the world a year ago? How can he become so strong after a year?" "Idiot, let''s be played, this kid is a first-time world, with the pressure he has released now, even for eight days, I am afraid it is difficult to limit him." Ge Han''s angry haiku. "What do we do then?" The gap between Qin and Shi has changed too much. It is far from being able to reach the small five-day situation of Susu and Hongteng. Gehan bite his teeth, and his heart is also a fear of rising, but after all, he is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. He has seen countless scenes and countless times. He is calm and said: "His breath is still expanding, and he cannot be delayed. If we are delayed, if we are suppressed, then there is really no hope, join forces and break through him!" The three men glanced at each other and reached a consensus: "The kid, no matter what you have, you must die here today!" "Oh, everyone''s thoughts are the same. Although I can let go of those innocent soldiers, but for the three of you, it is not good. I want to die with each other. It is more than enough to put some boring words. It¡¯s just a matter of hands.¡± Qin Shi shook his head indifferently. This is the same as in the Beastmaster Empire. The soldiers are only obeying the military order. It is not because the heart wants to invade the red inflammation, but it can be forgiven. But these three old dogs are different. They are the people who issued the military orders. They are from the heart who want to invade the red inflammation and hurt the people they want to guard. Therefore, they must die. "If the sentence is superfluous, then don''t talk nonsense!" Ge Han¡¯s cold laughter, and immediately he turned his hand, a hurricane gathered in the palm of his hand, and the air in the surrounding 100 meters was taken out, and it was shocked against the chest of Qin Shi. "Three souls are determined!" Qin Shi five fingers gently stretched out, open and close, and then three different colors of the ghost fire jumped out, the wildfire burned in the night sky, the surrounding air is illusory, like that is to break away from this world, successively, in three Between the people, a huge space crack appeared, like a passage through the underworld, a huge Optimus Prime burst out. Rumble! The Optimus Prime and the rolling wind pressure frontal collision suddenly caused a huge wave. "Damn, is the power of the soul?" The hurricane was shaken, and Ge Han was angry in his heart. After that, he was flashing in the cold, and hundreds of wind blades were figurative, smashing at Qin Shi: "The kid, often this Recruit! Wind blade kills!" The wind blade quickly smashed and smashed, wrapped around the eight sides of Qin Shi, and the rushing Qin stone without dead ends fell. "Oh, this trick is my housekeeping skill. I want to see it, there is no dead corner, how can you escape my trick!" Covered by the wind blade, many people mention that Qin Shi pinched the cold sweat, but that is the full force of the eight-day situation, looking at the red inflammation, no one can resist it? But at this time, Qin Shi was in the middle of the wind blade, and his mouth was smirking and shaking his head: "Who told you, I must dodge?" "Well?" Ge Han was puzzled. After a while, Qin Shi responded to his incomprehensibility with his actions. Qin Shi¡¯s five fingers stretched out and the operation law decided: ¡°Stars and tyrants!¡± Suddenly, a layer of golden scales covered the left arm of Qin Shi, and then he ran into the wind blade like a meat grinder with his bare hands, so that countless people were shocked. But what is striking is that under the horrible tearing force, Qin Shi¡¯s arm swam freely from the snake like a snake. He did not suffer from a slight damage. He tried to hold a wind blade in his hand. Then, he took back his palm and stared at the wind blade that was struggling in his palm: "Little guy, calm down, use your power to use it." "Well?" Many people were surprised when they heard the words. Gehan¡¯s old eyes sank, and his heart was inexplicably flustered: "Bad boy, what do you want to do?" "With his people''s way, he also ruled his body." Qin Shi smiled, and immediately his eyes condensed into a little like a shadow, the palm of his hand forced to hold: "Quenching the body and stealing!" "Wind Blades Kill!" For a moment, the air around Qin Shi was evacuated and turned into hundreds of sharp wind blades. What is shocking is that his number of wind blades is even more exaggerated than Ge Han, there are tens of thousands of roads, and in every wind blade Around, there are purple lightning flashes, and even the horror. boom! The wind blade formed, and the wind raging in the wind, and the huge smashing on the scorpio. Bang! In a very short time, Ge Han¡¯s wind blade was defeated. Qin Shi waved Ge Han¡¯s hand, and his residual wind blade dragged the thunder and slammed it against Ge Han. "How is it possible?" Ge Han''s old eyes shrank, his feet quickly rolled up the hurricane, which was driven by the wind, barely killing Qin Shi''s wind blade. Qin Shi frowned from a distance and smiled: "Oh, it seems that this martial art is not without its shortcomings. If it is extremely fast, it can''t be strangled, but it is just a waste!" "You...!" Ge Han screamed back and heard the words of Qin Shi, it was simply vomiting blood, this kid is clearly playing him. But without waiting for his attack, his old eyes shrank again, and a very clear color of fear flashed from the corner of his eye, calling him the whole person to be stagnant. "However, the speed of the wind attribute is fast, but it is not very good in front of me." Qin Shi shook his head, and then his figure was in the eyes of tens of thousands of people, and everyone disappeared. The tens of thousands of people did not see what he had done, but from the position where he disappeared, he saw a terrifying thunder. call out! The thunder circling like a snake, once again, Qin Shi has already brought the distance between him and Ge Han closer, and the palm of his hand slammed against Ge Han. When Gehan was dodging, he had no chance, and he couldn''t believe his eyes: "You, are you a mine attribute?" "Yeah, the speed can be above the wind property, isn''t it only the mine property?" Qin Shi smiled softly, and then he no longer hesitated, palms fell. boom! Ge Han was directly hit, a stream of blood spouted, and the whole person flew out from the height of 10,000 meters. "Spirit of the Holy Wind!" Susu and Hongteng were shocked at the bottom of the heart, and when the two wanted to go forward, a colorful light and shadow flashed past, and a giant scorpion blocked the two. "Two old dogs, I don''t want to bother me!" Xiaomi Cai swayed the snake tail and rolled it down at the Susie and Hongteng. This time, the two people were shocked, but did not wait for the two to return to God, the air of the whole body has become thin, to know that Xiaomi is a descendant of the colorful Xiangyun snake, the gods of the beast, the power is very considerable and huge If it is mature, even if the domain is powerful, it must face it. Although Xiaomi Cai is still in its infancy, it is hard to find an enemy in the five days of its own cultivation. boom! The snake-tailed scorpion was beaten on the two men. The body that had been plunged forward by the two men suddenly became stiff, and suddenly they fell into a fly. For example, the shells flew out of the kilometer. "Hey, it¡¯s right with me, I don¡¯t think you all want to live!" Hey, Xiaomi colorized the adult shape, screaming at the small waist and screaming at the two. In the crowd below, I saw this scene, and the corners of the mouth twitched a few times. This little girl is not moving, but it is shocking. Qin Shi also shook his head with helplessness: "This little girl has not changed at all." Inevitably, he remembered that a few years ago, when he was still a disciple from Huozong, Xiaomi Cai had only his little finger thickness at that time. Now, it¡¯s already so big, and the time is really fast. On the side of the Holy Wind, the three main forces were almost killed in an instant. This is the fear of the great army of the Holy Wind. The military heart was in chaos. Under the oppression of the Red Army, the original advantage immediately became defeated, and suddenly it was defeated. It has already become a chaos, and many disciples have even begun to escape. When Gehan stood up from the ruins, the chest on his right side was all sunken in, that is, on the right side. If it was on the left side, I am afraid that the heart was shattered by Qin Shi¡¯s blow. www.novelhall.com ~ But even then, his five internal organs are damaged, his body is paralyzed, and he is constantly twitching. The other two, Susu and Hongteng are all in a downturn, standing up with their teeth: "Ge Han Guo, what should I do?" "Yeah, the teacher, this kid is far stronger than we think. The three of us are not his opponents, and the little girl next to him I have never heard of it. It is also very terrifying, it is still a **** list. The beastly beast, today wants to get a good hand from Chi Yan, it is estimated that it is impossible!" Hong Teng is not willing to pinch the fist. Ge Han¡¯s old eyes were very cold, staring at Qin Shi, and the two said that he also understood that Qin Shi was completely different from what he had imagined. He thought that Qin Shi was stronger, but he was a hairy boy who had just debuted for a few years. The three of them will be able to kill them, but now it seems that if they continue, it is hard to say whether the three of them can survive. "How is the action on that side?" Ge Han turned and asked the two men. Hongteng¡¯s eyes turned: ¡°I asked.¡± In a word, he took out a token from his hand and injected a spiritual power from it. After a while, his eyes suddenly flashed with joy: "National division, the plan on the other side succeeded." v8 Chapter 835: Heaven and Magic ¡°Is it successful?¡± Gehan excited. ¡°This news is really fortunate in the unfortunate. It seems that this kid is not a panacea. There will always be mistakes.¡± "That is nature, when the tiger still has a fight, let alone this little boy, he must not have imagined that our real purpose is not the southern region." "Well, when he reacts, everything is already late, so he can''t regret it." "What do we do next?" asked Su, biting his teeth. "Is things going, will you continue to fight with him?" Ge Han took a discretion, and this took a deep breath, and immediately linked the pig''s novel. www. The cold wind around him changed his movements and said: "Hit, this kid is awkward, today we have offended him. If he can''t kill him, then he will be in trouble in the future, he will definitely not let us go!" "But, with us now, we are not his opponents at all." Hongteng heard the words, and looked at the Qin Shi, who was scared by the eyes. From the moment Qin Shi shot down Ge Han¡¯s blow, he did not want to Qin Shi entangled, just want to leave immediately. The same is true of Susu, but his eyes are weird, but he is old, and he is also well aware of Gehan¡¯s words. ¡°Ge Han Guo¡¯s teacher said yes, this kid can¡¯t stay, otherwise the next day, our three empires are very likely Will be planted in this kid''s hand." "Use that trick." Gehan said. "That trick?" Su Shi and Hong Teng were slightly surprised, and suddenly the eyes flashed a bit of surprise: "You mean, the trick that the power taught?" "Well, this kid is very strong, and the three of us are not his opponents. If you want to kill him, you can only use that trick." Ge Han nodded. But after being affirmed, the two men were silent. In the depths of their eyes, they raised a few points of struggle. They can see that the tricks they will use next will be the kind of injury that is one thousand, self-destructive. Hundreds of tricks. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s hand was empty, and under the drag of the thunder, he had reached the top of the three men, and a huge thunder cloud gathered from his feet, very dark. "Three, it''s over." Qin Shi raised his hand and flashed a very indifferent murder. In his opinion, this result was already destined when he appeared, so he naturally gripped his hand. boom! In succession, it seems that there is a horror in the thundercloud. The summer is awake, the fierceness is fearful, and the thunderous light that drives the murderous force rushes down. The space of the kilometer was shrouded in darkness, and the three people of Gehan were shocked under it. Finally, at this time, Hongteng¡¯s gritted teeth: "Okay, use it, as long as it can kill this." Kid, I have endured many sins!" Wen Yan, Ge Han nodded: "Ready to play, and this kid fight!" Susu and Hongteng glanced at each other and nodded at the same time. After that, the three people were very different. Soon, at the foot of the three, a cumbersome star array was formed. After that, the three men reached out at the same time, and each person presented a red in his hand. To the black blood beads, this blood beads came out, and the three fierce temperament skyrocketed. Qin Shi sniffed the nose in the high air, and felt the slightly familiar breath but frowned. "This breath is the power of the evil spirit?" At the thought of this, inexplicably, his murder was not reduced, the cold light in the black scorpion was extremely violent, and everything in his mind was suddenly realized: "I should have thought of it, which side has this power. Powerful, can you calculate the change of the past 50 years, it turns out to be a group?" "Bad boy, I said, next year is your day of sacrifice!" The sacrifice of the beads, Ge Han''s old eyes have turned into blood, a fierce demon constant into the body, calling him the whole person is crazy, rushing Qin Shi angered and said: "Do it!" In succession, the three men raised their blood. "The Devil''s Seal!" boom! A loud bang, three tens of thousands of meters of blood will penetrate the clouds, and the horror of Qin Shi¡¯s feet is forced to retreat. In a moment, the three bloods are like a meteor, directly into the eyebrows of Gehan three people, the three people''s eyebrows emerged a very obvious **** print, like a ghost lying on the screen, very fierce. Shortly after the **** print appeared, the breath of the three people changed dramatically. The change of Gehan was the most obvious. It was directly from the beginning of the eight days, and jumped to the end of eight days. Susu and Hongteng are also more or less refined, and Susu directly jumped to six days. Hongteng was a little worse, and there were also five days of peaks. Under the improvement of strength, the three people also suffered from the inhuman suffering, and they were demonized into the body, just as thousands of ant beasts swim in the blood, and the pain is unbearable. The kind of pain, Qin Shi is very clear, because he has also experienced it personally, but he is forced to helpless, and the three are self-destructive. "Amount!" Ge Han licked his mouth, slammed his head and screamed, and the next demon was gradually stabilized. The **** print of the eyebrows continued to flash, calling him to glare at Qin Shi: "Bad boy, this pain, all is Thank you for your gift, now you are ready to die!" Staring at Ge Han, Qin Shi shook his head: "Some people don''t do it, they have to become such a person, and they don''t have ghosts. Since you volunteered to join the group, I can''t let you go." "Hey, now, you dare to be so arrogant, then you can''t blame the old man!" Ge Han''s cold snoring, and then he slammed, a huge magic was turned over by him. This time, Qin Shi also dignified, and the foot was forced to step on the thundercloud. Lei Yun was directly smashed, but the thunder and lightning in the thundercloud did not disappear, but instead turned into two huge thunder wings. Connected to Qin Shi''s shoulder blade, called Qin Shi is like a huge Thunderbird. Immediately, the thunder wing behind him was shocked. His body disappeared instantly in the same place, and passed the fierce magic. After that, his eyes were cold, and a stunned gun condensed and shot at Ge Han. "Glyphs!" In the late eight days, this ordinary attack has already injured Ge Han, and Ge Han¡¯s two arms have been forced to rise. The cold wind around him has gathered into a net, and the thundergun will be crushed. Blocking the next shot, Ge Han won the pursuit. After he got up, he was behind a pair of huge troll wings, and his speed rose by one point, directly pushing to Qin Shi''s chest. "Kid, this time, let''s take a look, whether it is your speed or my speed!" Ge Han''s confidence rose, and he was three consecutive palms. Qin Shi black and cold, and quickly raised his hand to meet. boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, three loud noises echoed from the heavens and the earth. After the three palms, Qin Shi¡¯s tiger¡¯s mouth was slightly numb, and hundreds of meters were quickly retreated. At the same time, Ge Han only retreated a few tens of meters. only. The shocking picture is called ê»ÌìµÉ''s big eyes: "A terrible showdown, what is going on here? The three old dogs have all broken through?" "No, not a breakthrough, they should use what external force." "What should I do? In this case, Qin Zongzhu is in trouble." The tiger cub shook his head: "At this time, I can only believe him." Haotian clenched his fists, but he couldn¡¯t say a word. The tiger¡¯s mouth said yes, before Gehan¡¯s people had not upgraded, they were like ants in front of them, not to mention that now, the three have become stronger. It is only Qin Shi that can compete with it on the court. "I hope he can bring us a miracle this time." This time, even Xiaomi Cai was serious, and put away the stubbornness of the past, the grip of the powder boxing. Before Gehan¡¯s early eight days, she had 100% confidence to say that Qin Shi could win, but now, The eyesight of her gods and beasts can clearly perceive that the original gap between the two has gradually been flattened, not to mention that the two old dogs of Susu and Hongteng are always crouching beside them, and they are always possible. Qin Shi sneak attack? A hundred meters away, Qin Shi stabilized his body and looked down from his tiger''s mouth for a long time. He looked at the remaining scorpion scorpion and frowned. "It seems that it is not just the murderer." The old guy''s system has been demonized?" "Little guy, the law used by these three people is by no means simple. The magic of the gods is the **** sacrifice of the squad. These three people should have obtained the blood of the evil spirits above the heavens and then proceeded. Blood sacrifice." "Heavenly world?" Qin Shi frowned, which was beyond his expectation: "The group is for me, this time it is also a big deal, are they really ready to start with Chiyan?" "It¡¯s better to say that it¡¯s better to start with you than to start with red inflammation. From the point of view of their behavior, they are all directed at you.¡± Blood wizard. Wen Yan, Qin Shi frowned: "It seems that the last thing I want to see, finally happened." "Of course, my previous appointment was also to add trouble to Chi Yan, and to take away the jade from your hands, but it failed, and it fell into your hands." The blood wizard smiled calmly. Qin Shi heard the words and smiled lightly: "If you say so, don''t you fear that I will kill you?" "What did you kill me? I said the truth. Besides, I have been in contact with you for so long. I know you too. Although your kid is very bad to the enemy, it is not that. Kind of unreasonable people, right?" Qin Shi slightly stunned, could not help but smile: "Oh, less to give me a high hat, I really will not kill you now, but you remember what I said, if one day, you are out of me, out of damage Qin I will not let you go if it is a sin or a red thing." The blood wizard shrugged indifferently: "Don''t scare me, when can I get out of you, I don''t know it myself, I guess, when I am really out of you, you have been killed by the group, then I have to do it. What, can you still get me?" Hearing, the itch of Qin Shi''s roots, this blood wizard is really not big or small with him, but when he is silent for a while, he is relieved. In fact, this is quite good. After all, the blood wizard saved him many times, two people. If he can make the relationship good, he does not want to oppose the blood wizard. After all, he is a human being, not a devil. He also has feelings, even if the other is a demon. After the dialogue with the blood wizard, Qin Shi looked up at Ge Han and looked solemn: "Since things have happened, then I have to find a solution." "And the first thing is to kill the three old dogs first!" v8 Chapter 836: Banmen axe "Kid, just the blow, it is just the beginning, then it is your real nightmare, ready to die!" One hand will beat Qin Shi back a hundred meters, Ge Han confidence rose, lifted hands, Once again, Qin Shi stormed. When Ge Han stepped forward, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were slightly congested, and the left and right hands were simultaneously opened. Two different colors of flames ignited, and the whole body¡¯s gas field was boiling. boom! Hey! The two just started, suddenly caused a shocking wave, the level of confrontation is not the rest of the people can be involved, Hao Tian from the national wall, the whole person was shocked, stunned and spit: "This Is it a confrontation above heaven?" |Pig|Pig|Island|Fiction www.[zhu][zhu][]Åé! Bang! Ge Hanyi palm, like a microcosm, concealed from the cold wind, Qin Shi is not willing to show weakness, the body bowed, a Thunder Dragon jumped out of his chest, and bite away at Ge Han. boom! Once again, the two collided, and the wind and thunder continued for a full half of the time. This is called Ge Han¡¯s old eyes, and he looked up through the gap of lightning and looked at Qin Shi: "You can still get from the kid." Stick in my hands?" Qin Shi shrugged without a word. Eight days of peaks, although very strong, but for today''s Qin Shi, there is no such untouchable level, but it will be a lot of trouble. "Hey, you are less proud, you can stop me, but I think you are working hard, I see how you are distracted to deal with the other two!" Ge Han angry snoring, and at this time, Qin Shi frowned and raised two chills from behind his back. "Kid, your death is here!" At this time, Susu and Hongteng also completed the demonization. The two men slammed their feet and pulled up. The posture was like two trolls. The whole arm of Susu was turned into a stone wall, and it was directed at Qinshi. Grab the heart. Hongteng is more direct, the silver gun is set up by him, straight to the Qin Shimei. After the two men in tandem, the attack was very tricky. "Hey!" Xiaomi Cai was worried about the sound from the bottom, and immediately she was a fist of powder, and the body was once again turned into a giant python, and turned over and leaped. "Hey, a little snake, let me go, there is nothing wrong with you here!" Hongteng saw Xiaomi Cai, and he turned his head in the hand and greeted him toward Xiaomi. "Old dog!" Xiaomi Cai screamed and bite down at Hongteng. boom! Bang! Suddenly, two huge impulses exploded from the sky. Hey! The silver gun and the millet''s fangs collided, and a force would shake Hongteng. However, Hongteng did not panic. Instead, he moved his body. The pace at his feet was very strange. The silver gun turned. This time he directly bypassed Xiaomi Cai and stabbed the seven-inch spot of Xiaomi Cai. Seven inches is a snake dead hole, this is called Xiaomi color eyes panic, quickly swinging the snake body, but Xiaomi color into a snake body, although the size is extremely large, but to some extent also limit her movements, Although she swayed the snake body hard and barely avoided the seven-inch position, the silver gun was scratched from her waist, and a colorful snake came off her skin. "Little rice color!" Under the refraction of the moonlight, the colorful snake lining was reflected in the black scorpion of Qin Shi. Originally, after the two men pursued, Qin Shi just frowned, but this time, he was completely angry. "Hey, stinky boy, look at your appearance, you seem to care about the life and death of this little snake!" I noticed the change of Qin Shi''s breath, and Su Shi changed from the rear corner of the eye, originally he approached the giant heart of Qin Shi. The hand suddenly changed direction, and also grabbed Xiaomi Cai: "In that case, I will let you see with your own eyes how this snake was killed by me!" Seeing this scene, without waiting for Qin Shi to open, Ge Han roared from the front: "Hey, don''t go! Don''t deliberately anger this kid, kill him quickly!" However, his words were still late. At the time of the turn of the Soviet Union, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion was completely cold, and an unprecedented killing flashed from his body. This is called Ge Han¡¯s contempt with Qin Shi¡¯s roar: ¡°Good Horrible killing! Damn!" "You are looking for death!" Qin Shi took a deep breath, and then suddenly a flash of lightning under his feet, the palm that had originally contend with Ge Han suddenly recovered, which called Ge Han suddenly lost his heart, and his body was forced to dump forward. But originally, the distance between the two was less than half a meter. Ge Han was confident that he would take the opportunity to kill Qin Shi, but when his finger just touched Qin Shi, he wanted to use his force from the fingers, his body swayed. The attack was inexplicably lost. The feeling for him was that Qin Shi was still in front of him in the first second, and the next second seemed to disappear from his eyes. This made him feel upset and quickly turned back. "Well?" But the accident is that he did not appear in Qin Shi, and he was puzzled: "Where is this kid? Where is it? I am closest to him. It is reasonable to say that if he wants to do it, it should definitely It¡¯s right from me, is it still the other two?¡± But when he thought of this, he suddenly burst into surprise: ¡°No, his goal is...!¡± But immediately, his old eyes sank and turned to look forward to the squatting out of the kilometer. The scorpion of the petrified scorpion was still approaching Xiaomi Cai. This is called Ge Han¡¯s more uneasy, shouting:¹¶ËÕ, stop, stop!" But everything is late, his voice has not yet fallen, and the space in front of him is violently swaying, and a thundering brontosaurus rises up, like a light and shadow, rushing toward the sui. Lei Long was only a hundred meters away from the Susu, and the Thunder Dragon fell apart. A figure wrapped in a black robe was revealed from it. The five fingers spread out and grabbed the head of the Susu. "Oh... fast speed!" Everyone was shocked when I saw this scene. Gehan dazzled his eyes: "What is the speed?" You know, the two people can still be in the same position in the previous second. Has this blink of an eye been flashed out of the kilometer? Even the real anger is just that? Is this true? Suddenly, the singer was also blind, and his petrified arm was really petrified this time. He couldn¡¯t move at all: "Is this true?" "Old dog, you touched my counterscale!" Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion has become bloody. This time, he did not have any mercy, and his handprint turned: ¡°God word!¡± Immediately, the soul of the Six Mantra emerged from the sea of ??knowledge, poured into the sea, called him The force leaps and bounds, and then he exerts a little force, his fingers are covered by the golden lining, a fierce flame burns from his palm, the high temperature, even a piece of metal falling in it, I am afraid it will immediately become gold water, and even This is the case, Qin Shi''s palm is safe and sound, this is the power of the golden phoenix bathing nirvana. "Death!" "¹¶ËÕ¹úʦ!" Hongteng held a silver gun and exclaimed in the distance. Ge Han¡¯s old eyes were gloomy: ¡°Damn, tell him not to try to provoke this kid, he just doesn¡¯t listen, this is really troublesome!¡± But blame, he bit his teeth, his body is still looking forward, squatting in front of the scorpion: "Kid, don''t be too crazy!" "Get out of my way!" Qin Shi was too lazy to talk nonsense, the other hand emptied out, the golden Lin family rose directly, and tore off Ge Han''s chest. "Drink, the power of horror." Ge Han''s old eyes were slightly surprised. Between them, he squirted blood and applied the blood to his eyebrows. The blood burned and the **** prints of his eyebrows brightened again. A layer of fierce anger burst from his eyebrows, entangled his body little by little: "Kid, you force me, tell you to see the power of the evil spirit!" "The fierce devil?" Qin Shi stunned, and could not help but smile. As early as five years ago, Qin Shi was very familiar with the evil spirits. Now Ge Han releases the magic in front of him. This is clearly a class. Although the demon has been accounted for, under the circumstance, do not easily use the power of the evil spirits. After all, the group has been eyeing him, and must be very careful. But this time, Qin Shi is really angry. Xiaomi Cai is a very heavy person in his life. It is undoubtedly in the scope he wants to guard. He has been working hard for the people he wants to guard throughout his life. Touching his reverse scale is something he can''t stand. So this time, he didn''t have any reservations, and the totem flashed on the arm of Susu, and the wild suffocation of the layers of the sky rushed to the sky. Suddenly, his arm swelled a hundred times, such as a claw that caught the sky. Like Yunxiao, he grabbed it at Gehan. Seeing this scene, Ge Han and Yu Su¡¯s eyes condensed: ¡°The power of the evil spirits? How is it possible?¡± boom! And the opportunity to not respond to the three people at all, the claws will be surrounded by three people, like a mountain, the three people slammed on the ground. Bang! The earth is cracked by thousands of gullies, and the paw print of the claw is deeper into the ground, and a huge deep pit emerges. "Hey...!" Before and after this, less than five seconds of effort, three powerful powers that were originally powerful enough to be feared, were they destroyed by Qin Shi? "Is it over?" The sky rolled over the dry lips. The tiger cub is also full of doubts and at this moment, the ruins under the deep pit flipped, and Ge Han dragged his wolverine body and stood up. "Well? So powerful, this old dog can still live?" After Ge Han got up, Susie and Hongteng even stood up. This called a lot of people uneasy. Qin Shi¡¯s attack was just like destroying the earth. Ge Han has eight days and can survive. There is no excuse, but what happened to these two people? "It should be the reason for the **** print." The tiger cub clenched his teeth: "The **** print seems to have changed their system." The tiger cub guessed that it was because the power of the evil spirit changed the bones of the three people. This made the three people survive. Otherwise, even Ge Han, under the attack, feared that he would die. back and forth. "Sacred Wind Master, what do we do?" But even if he survived, the three were really badly hit this time, and the three had completely lost their fighting ability. Under the tiankeng, Ge Han Yin Yan eyes, staring at Qin Shi, biting his teeth and gnawing his teeth: "Run, this kid also has the power of fierce devil, and far stronger than our fierce devil, we are fundamental Not his opponent." v8 Chapter 837: aware "He has been hiding strength since the beginning, deliberately showing us weakness, calling us to be careless, we have been cheated by him!" Ge Han angered. Wen Yan, Yan Su and Hong Teng''s faces were shocked, and they looked up at Qin Shi, and their eyes were dull: "How could this be?" The three, who are the best in their respective empire, and now use the ban, but still not as good as the debut boy, is this three people able to accept? But the fact is that, as Ge Han said, the two also understand that if they are delaying, the three of them will not be seriously injured. It is very likely that they will be accounted for here.  ~Pig ~ Pig ~ Island ~ novel www.zhzhuam; "First evacuate, we calculated the mistakes, this kid is too enchanting, just by the three of us today will definitely not be his life, can only be considered from a long time." Awkward way. Gehan nodded: "Hongteng is right, can''t be delayed any more. You have already angered him. If you go wrong, we have no chance to go." "So let him go?" He is not willing to squeeze his fists. Of course, it is not so reluctant to say that he is afraid. His mountain empire can be as tyrannical as the Holy Wind Empire. Now he will provoke the red and the dead. It has reached the point of endless death, and the reputation of Qin Zongzong in the outside world will certainly not let them go. At that time, they are likely to be devastated by the hope of the mountain. After all, the **** example of the Beastmaster Empire is in front. "Otherwise, is it left to die?" Ge Han glanced at him, and he immediately saw the worry of Susu. He said, "You don''t have to worry. Now our three empires are on a boat. If it is red, it¡¯s true. Looking at the mountain, our holy wind will not sit idly by, let alone..." Speaking of this, Ge Han¡¯s eyes suddenly became cold. "Since the plan on that side has been successfully completed, let''s go first. It will take a long time for this kid to take the initiative to find us. At that time, it is our home court, and we must pay for this kid''s blood debt!" Hearing the words, Yu Su was silent for a long time, and he nodded helplessly: "Well, you can only do this. I hope that Wangshan can survive this robbery." "Through this robbery, the Baichao area is the world of our three great empires." Ge Han patted the shoulders of Susu, and immediately raised his head and headed for Qin Shidao: "Bad boy, we have planted it today, but Don''t worry too much, we will meet again soon, and by that time, it will be your death!" "Want to go?" Qin Shi frowned, black smothered: "That can''t be done." "The three of us want to go, you can''t stop it!" Ge Han coldly, tightening him to step forward alone, rushing to the two people behind him: "Two help me, stop!" "Yes!" The two men opened the bows left and right, and the **** prints of the three eyebrows flickered. On the Scorpio, they became a huge **** demon. After that, the three men were wrapped in the suffocation of the group and rushed to the distance. When Qin Shi saw it, he narrowed his eyes and immediately slammed his foot. He used a light beam to penetrate the sky, and one hand shrouded the three. However, at this time, the suffocating temper around the three people suddenly burst, and a fierce demon giant with a thousand feet smashed out and hit a group with Qin Shi. Bang! The fierce giant is extremely surprised. The blood vessels above it are lifted up. Like a poisonous snake, the strength of the force is comparable to that of the scorpio. It is called a fierce tremor at the mouth of Qin Shihu, and the chest is becoming more and more depressed. A few kilometers away. "Scorpio fierce?" Qin Shi was shocked. "Kid, I said, you can''t kill the three of us." Ge Han laughed, and the figure of the three disappeared in the dark. Seeing that the three people escaped but could do nothing, Qin Shi¡¯s face was all blue. "Little guy, no way, the three of them are surrounded by the shackles of the sorcerer''s sorcerer''s enchantment. They can force the three of them to retreat. You have tried your best. If you force the three to leave, the fierce The magic will appear, at that time, I don¡¯t want to say you, I am afraid that you will suffer huge losses." "Call...!" Qin Shi screamed, and he also understood the words of the blood wizard, but he was not willing, and finally shook his head: "Forget it, this time let them go three old dogs first, since the group has started to me. I started, then I don¡¯t want it, they will act." "It''s true, they won''t get rid of jade, they should not give up." "A few years ago, I was in their eyes, just a piece of dispensable piece, Xiao Yan, but now they can''t let me go? It''s good, it also proves that my efforts in the past five years have not been in vain Finally, it is enough to tell them to be jealous." And thinking of this, Qin Shi that has always been indifferent, under the black sorrow of the waves, actually suddenly flashed a bit of excitement of the luster, called the blood wizard to scream, shook his head: "It is a madman!" "Hey group... our hatred, we are slowly counting!" Qin Shi took a deep breath, and at this moment, he frowned, and suddenly there were several broken sounds behind him, asking him to go back. "stone!" "metropolitan!" Lin Yu, Hua Zi, Ling Xiao and others came from two major regions, and saw Qin Shi safely, Lin Yu was relieved: "How are you?" Qin Shi shook his head: "I am fine, how have you all come over? Are the Eastern and Western regions solved?" "Well, we have all been cheated. I just arrived in the western region. The old dog of Hongteng is coming to the south. Their goal is not to be red, but to deliberately take us apart and then start with you." "The Eastern region is also." Qin Shi was not surprised by this, and smiled calmly: "I know." "Do you know?" Lin Yu stunned, and then he looked up and looked at the tiankeng, which was full of kilometers deep outside the border, and said: "Drink, tragic, what about the three old dogs?" "I was beaten by me." "What?" Wen Yan said that all the people were shocked. Lin Yu and others who had handed over to Hong Teng and Sui Su had a cold breath, knowing that they were in the eastern region and the western region was not bad. Blocking, Susu and Hongteng are extremely powerful. Even if they spend zeros, they almost missed them. But the two tyrannical people were actually beaten by Qin Shi. And the most important thing is that there is a Gehan in addition to these two people, but it has an eight-day realm. "Oh... it¡¯s a enchanting!" Lin Yu shook his head and sighed, and then he pondered for a while, saying: "But I can''t figure out, you only get back to Hongyan for less than half a day, how can they get the news?" "And, look at the posture of their attack today, it is clearly aimed at you, deliberately want to lead you to the southern region and kill them." After hearing this, many people suddenly realized: "Yes, this year, although the three empires have carried out various invasions against Chi Yan, this is the first time like this." But for these, Qin Shi suddenly clenched his fists. "Not that they are targeting me, there are others." "Another person?" Lin Yu frowned. Qin Shi nodded. "Well, they are all pieces that have been used by people. I really understand me and I don''t know who they are moving." Wen Yan, Lin Yu asked in amazement: "Who is that? Is there such a power?" Qin Shi hesitated, but for a time he did not know how to respond, but did not wait for him to speak, Ling Xiao several people suddenly realized from the side, looked up at Qin Shidao: "The sovereign, is that power?" Qin Shi nodded helplessly, and they all participated in the battle between Qin Zong and Burning Tianzong. They also all saw the tyrannical power of Yu Yuan. He wanted to hide, naturally it was difficult. But for Lin Yu, he didn''t want to say it. After all, Qin Zong is his own power, but Chi Yan is not, and there are countless civilians in the red, they are innocent, he does not want to involve Chi Yan. Into this fate. But he thought more, didn''t wait for him to speak, Lin Yu suddenly stepped forward, and once had a few tender faces, now it is very fortitude, after a year of tempering, full of the king''s domineering, directed Qin Shi seriously said: "Stone, I know what you are thinking, you don''t want to say it now, but you don''t care, but you remember my Lin Yu, I said that we are brothers, the first three years, I have not been able to accompany you to mold miracles It is a regret of my life, but in the days to come, there will be no shortage of me in your life. Now your days are not bitter, everything is developing in a good direction, so I can rest assured in the empire. When I am a king, but you remember, when you really encounter a dilemma Even if you put down the red flaming throne, I will be with you side by side, accompanying you through your most bitter days. This is the brother." "Xiao Yuzi...!" Qin Shi stunned the gods. The eyes with a bit of chilling suddenly softened a lot. Finally, they smiled and nodded. "I know, we are always brothers." "Yeah!" Lin Yu nodded, and then he looked toward the distant army of the holy wind empire, and laughed: "Hey, I am afraid that these three old dogs will not count, even if they are three Joining hands is not your opponent. After this time, you should be able to call them a lot of jealousy, but it is a pity that they will run away, otherwise the three empire of the Holy Wind will be hit hard." Qin Shi nodded and asked the three to escape. It was also the stem of his heart, but when he thought of it, he suddenly frowned and suddenly felt a little different. "Little guy, what''s wrong with you?" The blood wizard, and the **** of the gods of the gods are very strong, and I feel the fluctuation of Qin Shi, and I can''t help asking questions. "No, you think about it. From the action they started, they are really targeting me, but the last barrier of the evil spirit is clearly set when they help them escape. That is to say, the group has long been expected. Did the three of them not be my opponents? I expected that the three of them would run away?" v8 Chapter 838: Lost town "Ok?" Hearing the words, the two thought for a moment, it seems that this is really the case, the last fierce demon giant is very powerful, reaching the heavens, if you want to help the three to kill Qin Shi, attack from the very beginning I am afraid that even Qin Shi will not be able to benefit. However, he did not do this, but he always endured it. When the three lost, it was revealed that it was meant to help the three to escape, but did not want to kill Qin Shi. Qin Shi added: "And, if you think about it, the group is very familiar with my movements. It is impossible to not know my cultivation. I have to send an eight-day, two-day, five-day situation to kill me. They know this. It¡¯s impossible, but you still have to do it deliberately. There must be ghosts in it.¡± - pig - pig - island - novel ww. {zhu}{zhu}{}; "You mean, they are not drunk, but have other purposes?" The two asked. "Surely, I dare to conclude that they deliberately told us to misunderstand that their goal is me, and then I will delay it here, but I can''t figure out what, what can I do in Hongyan besides me? ¡± Thinking of this, Qin Shi looked shocked: "Right, moving, they know my movements, then their purpose is also..." Suddenly, he remembered his original intention of returning to Chiyan. The whole man¡¯s black scorpion shrunk into a point, and a violent murderous murder went straight into the sky. boom! That power suddenly called everyone to take a step back, and even some of the less powerful disciples were affected by the blood, and their minds became turbulent. "Stone!" Lin Yu said with a loud voice: "What happened to you?" Wen Yan, Qin Shi Meng turned and rushed to Lin Yu, Ling Xiao several people shouted: "Where is the town? Who is guarding the desert town?" "Abandoned town?" The two men stunned the gods, and Ling Xiaodao said: "When you return to the lord, you used to spread all of us in the deserted town. Qin Zong and Chi Yan went to the East and West Districts respectively. Only the Qin family is left alone." Wen Yan, Qin Shi rushed to Ling Xiaodao: "My grandfather? Quickly connect with my grandfather, I want to know the situation of the bad town!" "Yes!" Rarely, Qin Shi was so flustered that Ling Xiao did not dare to have a slight meaning. After that, he raised the Qin Zong waist card in his hand, and a spiritual force was injected into it, calling the waist of the stunned flashes a few times. "Hey!" However, the light quickly became stunned. There was no response at all. This is why Ling Xiao was frowning. He looked up: "The sovereign, the waist card of Qin is not connected." Hey! A fierce uneasiness emerged from the bottom of Qin Shi: "Sure!" He almost dared to conclude that the town had already had an accident. He looked at the **** tree: "Pregnant gods..." "I know." God God tree shook his head helplessly, the tree vines swayed in midair and entangled into a circular space, after which the picture in the space changed and turned to the desert town. ¡°Ë»...!¡± And when the picture just appeared, thousands of people present in the room took a breath, and some of them couldn¡¯t confirm it: ¡°A miserable picture, is this really a bad town?¡± I saw that a few hours ago, the lights were brightly lit, and the first town of Hongyan, which was sang at night, was actually infected with bright red. The gully outside the town was almost filled with bright red blood. It was really blood flowing into the river. The corpse is vertical and horizontal. "How could this be?" "What happened here?" A group of people were sluggish. At this moment, a cold current suddenly filled the audience, so that it was still in the summer night sky, actually fluttered a piece of snow. The people couldn¡¯t help but shudder and quickly looked back at Qin Shi. When they saw the face of Qin Shi at this time, they were all shocked: "Stone...!" I saw that Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were already red, and the black ones started to wind without wind. The whole body¡¯s blue veins were violent, and the anger was enough to kill. "Stone! Don''t be like this!" everyone shouted. "Grandpa, Rakshasa, Jinyan...!" Qin Shizhen''s pinching fist, when everyone said, because of the fall, he has disappeared from the place. Seeing the back of the distant view, everyone was overwhelmed, and followed by another scream, the flower was also flying up and leaping toward the barren town. In succession, it was Ling Xiao, Park Quan, Qin Tianqing and so on. "Emperor, what do we do?" "Come to the ruined town and go see the situation first." Lin Yu issued an order, he was also angered at this time, the first to get up with his teeth: "Holy Wind, Yunhai, Wangshan, if my brother-in-law, my niece has a slight loss, I will stain your three empires !" ...... Abandoned town. A piece of ruin, in this mess, a stream of dark shadows galloped, and soon fell in front of the door of the barren town. In the past, it was so brilliant. Two huge stone pillars supported a huge slate with two golden characters in two colors: the desert town. Only now, the slate has been broken into powder, scattered on the ground. Qin Shi fell on the ruins. He sniffed the pungent **** smell. The blood in his body almost broke away from the blood vessels. The fists were tight and tight. Because of the power, the nails directly penetrated into the palm of the hand, called blood drops. It¡¯s down. "Little guy, your state is not right, you are in a bad state, you have to calm down." Shen Shenshen tree wrapped around Qin Shi''s heel, controlling Qin Shidao. "You let me go!" "After such a long time, you should know the consequences of impulsiveness. You have to adjust the state. If you go in, you will have something big," "I can understand your mood, but..." "You can''t!" And suddenly, Qin Shi roared: "My grandfather, my wife and daughter, all in the barren town, you understand? What do you understand?" At this time, it was not only the **** of the gods that came out to block Qin Shi, but even the blood wizards said: "Little guy, you are not right, although the bad town is destroyed, but what happened is we still don''t know, I You know, you want to take revenge, but if you are so impulsive, you will not be able to report the enemy. It is likely that you will be in the middle of the enemy. They just want to see you like this." Finally, after the two people continued to persuade, Qin Shi suddenly calmed down and nodded: "Yes, I can''t be impulsive, can''t let them do." "This is like you." The blood wizard was relieved. After that, Qin Shi did not speak a word, and always kept silent. In this way, he stood in the door of the defeated town of the town for a long time, and the disordered atmosphere gradually adjusted to normal. "How? Is it calm down?" Qin Shi nodded and rushed to the gods and said: "Well, I am fine, Shen pregnancy, I was impulsive, I am sorry." Shen Shen Shenshu shook his head: "I have nothing to do, I am just afraid of your impulsive, making irreparable mistakes." "Well, no, then I will keep a cool head. Doesn''t the group want to see me ugly? See me angry? I don''t, I won''t ask them to succeed." Qin Shi strongly restrained Take your own way. Seeing this scene, the two were pleased. The blood wizard said: "Well, I know, your kid can do it. Now that you have adjusted your state, go ahead. Are you sure you can bear the consequences?" In this regard, Qin Shi did not give a reply, because he really was not sure, if any of his grandfather, Rakshasa, Jinyan, and the trio had an accident, he could not be so indifferent, but he could only keep it as strong as possible. Calm, leaping and leaping into the desert town. Entering the barren town, he discovered that the loneliness outside the barren town is just the tip of the iceberg, and the inside is really terrible. Blood, corpse, vertical and horizontal streets, when he passed through the gravel street, the most absurd place in the once deserted town, has disappeared and disappeared into a **** sea. The more miserable the sight is, the more the anger is in his heart: "Hey, one day, I want you to pay for everything!" The heart is full of worries about the Qin family, so Qin Shi did not stop and take back the fierce gaze, which accelerated the pace and rushed toward Qin Zong. This road, he has been away for more than ten years, even though the barren town has undergone several changes, but the overall scale has not changed. He has turned a few streets and passed the street, and when he turned around in a street, he suddenly stayed. In place. He looked up and a door appeared in his field of vision. The Qin family''s two words were particularly glaring, making him quiet. Compared with the waste town, the Qin family suffered very little damage, and there was no serious damage except for some minor wounds on the wall. It¡¯s just that once the door is in the city, it¡¯s ridiculous to look at it now. It¡¯s very depressed. There¡¯s not a little bit of smoke. This is called Qin Shi¡¯s frowning, and he¡¯s going to step into it. "Hey!" But when Qin Shi wants to enter it, the blood wizard and the **** god tree are almost simultaneously shot, once again warning: "Little guy, are you ready?" Qin Shizhen started his eyes and silenced for a long time or shook his head: "No, but I will not be impulsive. If my Qin family has a slight loss, I will not let anyone who has been involved in this matter, they must die, who Resist, who is dead!" Wen Yan, the two helplessly glanced at each other, and finally Shen Shen Shenshu nodded: "It will not be impulsive ~ www.novelhall.com~ telling you what to forget hatred, it is impossible." "Go in." Blood wizard. Qin Shi pushed open the door of the Qin family and walked into it with great strides. He prayed in his heart: "Grandpa, Rakshasa, Jinyan, don''t go wrong." call out! When he entered the Qin family, he came to the courtyard and saw the picture frowned. Many Qin disciples fell to the ground. He stepped forward in two steps and two steps, and raised one. He was somewhat familiar. Figure: "Qin Fei?" "He still has anger, and now he has to save him." God is pregnant. Qin Shi nodded, and the palm of his hand rose upwards. He turned up Qin Fei¡¯s figure, and then he shot it in the back of Qin Fei and forced the blood in his body. "Hey! Keke!" This time, Qin Fei just woke up. Originally, he was totally stunned, but when he turned around and saw Qin Shi, he caught the life-saving straw and grabbed Qin Shi: "Stone, stone, You are finally back?" "What happened?" v8 Chapter 839: Lost gold "I, I don''t know, just after you left, the Qin family was suddenly attacked and the people who attacked the empire were very strong." "Do you know who it is?" Qin Shi¡¯s angry question. "I don''t know, I just listened to a few words that they said. They faintly felt that they were like the three empire of the wind, the sea of ??clouds, and the mountain. They were not many people, only a dozen people, but they were very strong. All of them are above the horizon, especially the people they lead, terrible, just like monsters, he just waved his hand and ruined the entire desert town." "Ok?" Wen Yan, Qin Shi frowned, the three empire attacked him against the Qin family? pig? pig? island? The novel ww.uua. is not unexpected. Accurately speaking, it should be expected. It is just the leader in Qin Feikou. It is that he feels a bit strange. It is necessary to know that Qin Yongfeng has reached three days, plus these. In the year, he continued to give resources to the Qin family and help him or her. Even the usual four-day situation is difficult to be an adversary. But the man can avoid Qin Yongfeng and destroy the barren town. "What is the leader of the leader?" "What''s the matter?" Qin Fei recalled, and immediately his pupils contracted, as if thinking of something terrible, and quickly shook his head: "I, I did not see clearly, he has no face, only the shadow of black pressure, wearing all over the body Bloody robes." "Bloody robes?" Qin Shi Meng''s spirit, the anger in the burning swearing: "Drink, it really is a group!" As soon as he thought of the group, Qin Shi was so upset and slammed his head down at Qin Shi. "What about Rakshasa? Where is she?" "Younger brother?" Qin Fei stunned, and then he raised his hand in amazement and directed at the Qin family''s wing area: "The last brother and sister are there, the group''s goal is the younger brother!" "what?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked and he couldn¡¯t care too much. Putting Qin Fei down and leaping into the house, when he jumped into the house, a sly woman was falling to the ground, but it was empty, but there was no What injury, this made him slowly relieved, gently stepped forward: "Rah, how are you?" Yuluo was uplifted in confusion. When she saw Qin Shi, the beautiful woman was red, and she grabbed Qin Shi with tears: "Stone, stone, sorry... I am not good, I lost the golden words. It!" "Golden words?" Qin Shi snorted, holding a fragrant shoulder of Yuluo, and his voice increased by a few decibels: "What is going on? What happened to Jin Yan?" "I am not good, I am not good, I have not protected her, you blame me, you punish me, but I beg you, go to save her, beg you not let her be taken away by them!" "The jade of the jade has been stunned, sobbing and sobbing, crying at Qin Shi." When I heard this sentence, all the Qin Shi knew, and Jin Yan was taken away. At that moment, he almost killed himself, and his eyes spurted out the fire. But right away, he calmed down and looked down at the sly woman. The heart was like a knife with a wind blade. He licked the jade in his arms and gently patted the jade. Rakshasa¡¯s crisp back, biting his lips, is the **** smell that fainted, and told him to have the courage to say: ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t blame yourself, it¡¯s not blaming you, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s not good for me, is I didn''t think that I shouldn''t leave you, I really don''t blame you." "No, no, I blame me. I didn''t protect her. I didn''t have the responsibility of a mother. It''s not good for me. She was born. She is so big. She will blame me, the wicked, that. Group of wicked people, I want to kill them, I want to go with them!" Speaking of this, Yuluo suddenly pushed away Qin Shi, and there was no luster in the beauty. It only felt empty, numb, and it was distressing. "I want to kill them, my daughter, and my golden words!" "Ruosha!" Qin Shi¡¯s heartache snorted. He tried his best to control his emotions. To be honest, he also collapsed. It was his flesh and blood. It was his daughter. Since she was born, he hasn¡¯t hugged her well. He hasn¡¯t loved her so much. He said that he wants to give her happiness. He said that she should be carefree for her life. How can he take her? Lost? However, he still controlled. The golden words he had already fallen into the hands of the group, he could no longer watch the woman he loved hurt. He held the hand of Yuluosha and bit his lip: "Luo Brake, beg you, don''t you be like this? I beg you, you hit me, you yell at me, as long as you don''t, you want me to do anything." After hearing the words filled with the color of prayer, the jade robes were all over the power, and she slammed hard, and the beauty finally showed some color. She looked up and looked at Qin Shi quietly. Suddenly, she said: "Stone..." Wen Yan, Qin Shixi was in tears, and looked at Yuluo with a blink of an eye. "Ruosha, have you recovered? Have you finally recovered?" Yuluo brake lightly daggers, although the jade face is still so pale, but she has recovered her mind, Qin Shi awakened her, she looked at Qin Shi, biting her lips: "Stone, gold words she will be fine, right? ?" After all, she did not wait for Qin Shi to open her mouth, but suddenly used the jade hand to hold Qin Shi¡¯s face. The two phoenix eyes looked directly at Qin Shi. Qin Shi even turned her head and wanted to hide the sharp gaze from the past, but Immediately she stopped Qin Shi hard and said: "Don''t move, you look at me!" "I...!" Qin Shi bite his teeth, and this is no longer to dodge. Yuluo brake gently said: "Stone, we have known each other for so long, you have never lied to me, you said, your words, words must be done, you look at my eyes, don''t lie to me, tell me, Jinyan She will be fine, right? Gold, she will be fine, right?" Oh, for a time, Qin Shiyu was stuffed. Young, he did not know how many rhetoric he said. He always thought that he was very talented in language, but at this moment, he couldn¡¯t say a word because he really didn¡¯t know, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he¡¯s too After being brutally ruined, he was not sure what the group would do with Jinyan. "Stone, tell me!" Yu Luosha asked. Looking at the pitiful woman, it is so Qin Shi distressed, finally, he said his life, the first lie, nodded hard: "Well, Jin Yan she will be fine, I promise you !" But right away, he shook his head hard and expelled the idea that had just emerged from his mind. At this time, how could he think so? This is not a lie. This is true. He comforted himself so much that his voice became very serious. "I use life to guarantee!" After receiving Qin Shi¡¯s response, Yu Luosha¡¯s inexplicable stability, Qin Shi¡¯s words, even if it is a lie, she is willing to believe, not to mention her confidence, Qin Shi will not lie to her: ¡°Well, I know, Jinyan There must be no problem, she is our child, she will be as strong as you are." "Yeah." Qin Shi gently embraced Yuluo, holding her in her arms, and then, with his fingers, gently passed through the resilience of hair. "Stone, the one who took the golden words, is the group of people who took the seals, right? Is the enemy of the snow heart right?" Yu Luochao asked in the ear of Qin Shi. Qin Shi wants to conceal, he already has a woman who loves to struggle in this fight. He does not want to be involved in the vortex in the jade, but when he looks up, he looks at it with Yuluo. At that moment, he couldn''t bear it. How could he lie to the girl who loved him deeply? So he nodded. "Well, it¡¯s a group. They are coming to me. I¡¯m tired of you, and I¡¯m tired of gold.¡± "No, you have not said, you will save the golden words, will also save the seal, and then revenge for the snow heart, I believe in you." Yu Luo brake shook his head. "Yeah, I said...!" Qin Shi squeezed his fists hard, so that the pain irritated his nerves, keeping him awake and keeping his hatred. "Hey group, one day, I will definitely ask them to pay the price!" After all, he carefully remembered something, but he always felt that something was missing. Suddenly he looked up and his mental power spread out, but he could not find it. The figure he was looking for, asked: "Right, grandfather? Where did the old man go?" "Grandpa?" Yuluo''s apricot eyes flashed, and again a few surprises: "Don''t he, Grandpa, he hasn''t returned yet?" "What happened?" Seeing Yuluo was so surprised, Qin Shi was upset. Yuluo was silent for a while, and the voice was anxious. "After you left, the group suddenly killed the Qin family. Grandpa, he saw contempt, sent me and Jinyan into the room, and then in the room. The enchantment was set, but this enchantment could not resist the group, and soon the enchantment was broken." "Then the group of people all surrounded this place. The person in the group who took the lead took the gold words and took away the golden words. They retreated. Grandpa, he saw the golden words and was taken away, and went straight out..." "what?" The fierce anger suddenly spread from the body of Qin Shi. At this time, outside the Qin family, all the people who took the lead were chased, all falling in the compound of the Qin family. boom! But they have not yet established a firm foothold, and the huge impact has broken through the interior of the room, calling a group of people to step back a few steps. "Good terrible resentment...!" Lin Yu squeezed his fist. "Fast, go ahead and see what is going on!" A group of people glanced at each other and quickly rushed into the room, and they just entered the room, one by one was amazed by the picture in front of them, only to see Qin Shi body filled with fierce black air ~www.novelhall.com ~ That murder has reached the limit. I am afraid that in this way, he will soon be enchanted. "stone!" "metropolitan!" "Little guy, don''t forget what you said!" Wen Yan, Qin Shi calmed down, and immediately his shackles, the anger that could not be said at the bottom of his heart, saw Qin Shi safe and nothing, Lin Yu and other talents sighed, Lin Yu went forward and asked: "Stone, what exactly what happened?" "Lin Yu, I want to slaughter the Three Winds of the Holy Wind. Next, you just need to tell me, you dare, or you can''t dare, you dare, then these three empires are your red mountains!" Qin The stone suddenly opened. As for the news, everyone was shocked. Lin Yu was silent for a long time, because he knew his next words, it is likely to change his entire life, even red inflammation. In the end, he nodded. "What are you afraid of!" v8 Chapter 840: Magical Muran, the gas field of the two reached an unprecedented height, the two stood in the middle of the room, as if there were two imaginary gas fields that shrouded the two, pressing the audience. Feeling the volatility, everyone was shocked to be sluggish, and several people couldn''t help but glance at each other and clenched their fists. "Is this the breath of the king?" "Well, the two of them, five years ago, met each other. At that time, they were just a family abandoned, carrying the waste of nickname, while the other was troubled by the imperial power and Wang Zheng, and they had to go out and find a way to survive. Falling down the emperor." "But after five years have passed, they are now? Pig? Pig? Island? The novel w.uu has achieved different achievements in different fields. One is famous, and it is the legendary figure who is resounding throughout the red. The sect of the sect, and the other, is the emperor of Chiyan, with countless glory." "Five years, enough to change too much, but the only thing that hasn''t changed is their friendship. For five years, they still care about each other." An elegant and beautiful voice sounded from the crowd, as beautiful as the sky, so that countless people could not help but look at it. A woman in a veil and a slightly raised belly walked into the crowd. She wore a ponytail and painted an elegant look. It looked so fresh, but it instantly became the focus of everyone¡¯s eyes. At this moment, she is So beautiful. "Huangfu!" When I saw this woman, a lot of red-hot soldiers were screaming. On the other side of Qin Zong, many people were also showing joy. Su Ming saw the woman, and the corner of his eyes unconsciously showed his gentleness and smiled: "Zhou Qin." I am able to know so many people about the two people. I am afraid that she will only be her. She walks into the crowd step by step. After seeing Qin Shi, her eyes are slightly scattered: "Stone...!" "You are here too?" Qin Shi saw Zhou Qin, and that killing was only a few points. Looking at this familiar woman, everything seems to have returned to four years ago. At that time, both of them participated in the ancestry from the fire. Trial, Zhou Qin is just a savage little girl, now she is already a wife, and she is the mother of two children. "Yeah!" Zhou Qin nodded, and then Lin Yu turned around. After seeing Zhou Qin, he was sluggish for a long time, and he didn''t know what to say for a while. Finally, Zhou Qin first spoke and smiled: "Don''t say, I understand, let go, do it, because it was because of me, for a few drops of dew, I told you to blame for so long, this time, I don''t want to be because of me, Be a stumbling block to your progress, don''t want you to regret, stone is our benefactor, there is nothing wrong with your choice, my man, what I do, I support it." Wen Yan, Lin Yu''s eyes are red, and Zhou Qinyi''s eyes are held in his arms: "When you get a wife, what do you want, thank you." Qin Shi is also a faint smile. He knows what Zhou Qin said, it was the burning test four years ago, but he never cared about it. "I have done it, don''t get tired, look at people envy, really disgusting, even if I know that I can''t find a better wife than Zhou Qin, then I can''t use it to stimulate me?" Su Ming is next to the big I laughed and broke this serious atmosphere and provoked laughter. Lin Yu also loosened Zhou Qin, and immediately he turned back and looked at Lin: "Mother...!" "Go, the piano is right, your choice is not wrong." Lin Wei gently moved the dagger. When all the worries were gone, Lin Yu only looked up, and the breath of the king broke out instantly, making everyone show admiration. "Well, my red inflammation has also been forbearing for a year. In this year, we have repeatedly retreated. They have been constantly insatiable. We really thought that our red inflammation is a soft persimmon. This time we let them, this year¡¯s debt. , all repaid!" "repay!" "repay!" "repay!" Followed by a thick and heavy voice, bursting out from the mouths of countless red Yan, perhaps because of Qin Shi''s reason, as early as a year ago, Qin Shi led them to defeat Xiao Chong, when the four districts were unified, Qin Shi became The backbone of their hearts, so they did not show a bit of twilight because of Lin Yu''s choice, but the fighting spirit is high. Feeling the breath, Qin Shi was moved. But he didn''t say anything, just patted Lin Yu''s shoulder hard and said: "I said, you dare, then the three empires, you are the red-hot mountains, I said to do it!" Lin Yu has a tacit understanding: "That Jiangshan, I don''t care much, but at this moment, the brothers fight side by side, it has been a long time." "Okay, this time, we will fight side by side!" After reaching a consensus, Qin Shi turned back and looked at Yuluo, and he said: "Ruosha, where the people go, do you remember which direction you went?" Yuluo brakes the dagger: "Well, it is the south." "South?" Wen Yan, everyone can not help but frowned, Ling Xiao could not help but ask: "Mrs. Sovereign, are you sure you have not read it wrong?" "No, certainly not. You see there, there are traces left by the grandfather when they chase it out." Yu Luo brake shook his head, and surely reached out and said, sure enough in the south wall of the Qin family. There are a few traces of friction that have been rubbed. And when they got affirmed, Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes glanced at each other, but they suddenly became confusing: ¡°It¡¯s weird, we are all coming from the southern region. If we encounter the great power on the way, we can¡¯t be unaware. Ah, let alone that kind of strong person." In this regard, Qin Shi is also puzzled. "They used the power of space, and there was residual space cracks and breath in that position." At this time, the blood wizard opened from Qin Shi''s body. "The power of space? Is it a domain?" Hearing the words of the blood wizard, Qin Shi suddenly became a color. If the domain is powerful, then he will have no chance. "That is not, even if it is a group, it will not easily use the domain. The degree is too great in this continent. Once you leave, you will be alarmed." The blood wizard shook his head and immediately turned him The eyes suddenly became fierce: "The one who uses this power should be the magical demon." "Fantasy Mozu?" "Well, the magical demon, and my empty-empty demon are the same family thousands of years ago. They are the fierce demon who later went out of the accident because of the accident. They are also very good at the power of space, just the power of our space. There are differences. The power of our empty space to use space is still in line with humanity, and it goes with the sky. However, the power of space used by the magical family is against the sky. It is to smash the space and then reorganize it. Their power is extremely fierce, and sometimes even the power of the space they condense cannot be manipulated by themselves." "Is there such a thing?" The blood wizard nodded: "It is also like this. The magical demon family and my empty-empty ancient demon family are always not very harmonious. I didn''t expect the group to send them out, this time!" Wen Yan, Qin Shi slightly stunned, and immediately he smiled and said: "Look at this, isn''t it just not so simple?" The blood wizard clenched his teeth and did not conceal Qin Shi. He said: "Well, a hundred years ago, the magical space and the void were fighting for the orthodoxy, and finally they did not hesitate to make a big shot. At that time, our Nether Devil lost thousands of people, even me. The younger brother was also killed in that battle..." At the end of the day, the blood wizard choked. This is the first time Qin Shi saw him revealing his true feelings. He couldn¡¯t help but be amazed, but it was also his time that the blood wizard was angry: "How? Look down on our Mozu I tell you, our Mozu also have feelings. Our Mozu is just a race. Not everyone is as savage and violent as you are in your human mouth!" Was awakened by the blood wizard''s anger, Qin Shi quickly shook his head, and then he was serious, said: "I have not looked down on you, I am now just a personal, non-devil." When it comes to this, his mouth is gently rising, and the domineering is so full of infection: "I just want you to know, your brother''s hatred, I will help you report." "Well?" The blood wizard was shocked, but immediately awakened, a few strange lusters in his eyes, and took a deep breath: "That, I thank you first." After all, the blood wizard said: "You don''t have to worry too much. Your grandfather and your daughter should not be in danger. I just used the power of space to pursue it and found the space gap they left. Your grandfather and you. The daughter''s breath is inside." ¡°Is there still no danger?¡± Qin Shi breathed a sigh of relief. This was not to say a lot, but to look at Lin Yu. The two exchanged a lot of confidence with their eyes. He said: "If I didn''t guess wrong, I think they should be back to the holy. The wind empire, my grandfather should be there too." "What do we do next?" Lin Yu said: "I want to organize the army, go to the holy wind?" "NoNot yet, they just took the golden words, I think the holy wind is definitely armed now, and now they are fighting with them, they are their home, we definitely have no advantage." Qin The stone shook his head, and then his eyes turned, and there was a bit of violentness between the eyes, and he wanted to open his mouth. However, all of a sudden, he felt the light of his eyes behind him, and he looked directly at him. This called his mouth that he wanted to open suddenly closed. After turning back, his eyes and Qiu Shuyao looked at each other. From the latter''s beauty, there was full of worries, and he couldn''t bear to whisper: "Mother...!" "You go, I believe you!" Qiong Shuyao shook her head and tried to restrain herself. In the end, she still lost her voice: "Just, Niang tells you that nothing is important here. Mother wants you to live. "" "Mother, you can rest assured that I will come back alive, the child is not filial, and when I am back, I must respect you two old!" "Go, you grow up, your own business, your own way, to master it yourself, I am waiting for you at home with your mother." Qin Tianqing lived in Qiong Shuyao, nodded to Qin Shi and settled: "Remember I don''t have any kind of Qin family. Don''t give us a Qin family. You are the son of Qin Tianqing." v8 Chapter 841: plan Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were red, and he nodded hard. Then he yelled at Lin Yu: ¡°Let¡¯s go, first go back to the Imperial City, and plan well.¡± "Good!" Lin Yu promised. After that, Qin Shi and Yu Luozhan said goodbye: "Ruosha...!" "I know, I will not go with you, I will stay to take care of my mother." Yu Luocha smiled, then she went to Qin Shi, she only went to his chin position, gently snuggling in him In the arms, the jade bracelet hugs him: "Remember, you promised me." "Well, don''t worry, I won''t lie to you, Jin Yan, she won''t have anything, I will bring her back safely, and then "Pig", "Pig", "Island" novel www.zhuzud.om, we are not three hundred years old. Let''s spend it together." Qin Shizhen lived in the jade. After that, he took a deep breath. It was the local spirit of his hometown. Although he was now full of blood, he still believes that in the near future, it will still be spring. That tone, he settled for a long time, because he didn''t know the next time, when he was taking this breath, how long after he had passed, he looked up at the audience and then just got up, Lingbo jumped into the void. . Lin Yu, Su Ming, Yin Mo, Ling Xiao, and a group of generals followed at the same time. Qin Shi just walked in the tens of meters of clouds, the feet are like standing on the ground, as stable as Taishan, without a little bit of erratic. He used his black scorpion to look around, this height, just enough for him to overlook the entire desert town, to see everything, and this height, can hide those bright red, hateful blood, the continuous The mountains are covered with layers, and the mountains are lush and lush. All this is so beautiful, but in his eyes it is full of sentimentality. "Call...!" He screamed, Qin Shi bitterly smiled: "I didn''t expect that this time I just came back so long, I have to leave again, and I don''t know when I can come back again." He thought in his heart, here is his hometown, only to regain his gaze, then he quickly turned around and waved at Lin Yu and others, saying: "Let''s go." A group of people quickly disappeared into the sky. Looking at the group of discrete young people, in the Qin family, Qin Tianqing lived in Qiong Shuyao, and his mouth was always filled with a gratifying smile: "Children, don''t worry, Shier, he really grew up." "Well, he is like a name you gave him. His heart is like a rock. I hope that God can bless him. Everything goes well. He has suffered too much in his life and has suffered too much." "You should be proud of him." "But I never thought about what my child can be a salvation hero. I just want him to live well." Qiong Shuyao shook his head. "He will, he will live better than anyone else." Qin Tianqing appease his wife, thinking in the heart of Tianzhu: "Bad boy, don''t let your mother disappoint." On the other hand, Lin Biao is also always in the Qin family. At her side, there are several empire generals, watching Lin Yu disappear into the night sky, a few people look at each other, Chong Lin asked: "Lin, do you really call the emperor and the three empires Confrontation?" "Yeah, if you are a mother, don''t you worry about him?" To be honest, several people are worried. But in this regard, Lin Wei just shook his head, there are concerns in the United States, but more is the expectation: "How can I not worry? Even if I was born in the palace, I am his mother, which mother is not worried What about your own children?" "Then you promised him?" "Even if I don''t agree, he won''t listen." Lin screamed, and she turned back to look at the Qin family. "And, that person, it is worthy of him to do this, Yuer follows him, there is nothing wrong. "" I heard that these generals are very surprised, and they can''t figure out why Lin Zhen would trust Qin Shi in this way. ...... In the early morning, the farthest place in the East, between the sea and the sky, a white light of the squid breaks through the horizon, like the same pair of gentle hands, gently licking the earth and dispelling the darkness. A few people in Qin Shi have already appeared in the Imperial City. Because their hearts are full of concerns about Qin Yongfeng and Qin Jinyan, they have increased their speed to the extreme, and they have to sneak away from sleep, so they will have to cut half of the distance. . Entering the Imperial City, in the imperial court of the Imperial City, at this time there is still time to go to the early morning, and Lin Yu has issued a notice to cancel today''s early dynasty, so in the hundreds of squares of the Yang Palace, only Qin Shi headed the ÁÈÁÈpeople. "Stone, what''s the matter, now you can say it." Lin Yu asked. Qin Shi nodded. Before the Qin family, his original plan was interrupted by Qiong Shuyao¡¯s gaze. He was always in the mouth, and now he can finally spit it out. He said: "This time, the Holy Wind, everything is just a blind man. Their goal is very clear, that is, they want to take away the golden words." "But I think, if they take away the golden words, they should not hurt the golden words. Their purpose is the jade in my hand. They should use the golden words as tips, and then force me to hand over the collapsed jade." "Blood jade?" Lin Yu frowned. "Well, that''s right." Qin Shi nodded, and then he took a deep breath and said: "I can''t help you until now. In fact, behind the holy wind, there is a very large force in the overall control. The power does not say that it is in the hundred tides. Even the entire human world, the entire wilderness continent has the status of weightlifting." Lin Yu was slightly surprised: "The whole continent has the status of weightlifting? Is it stronger than the eight domains?" Hearing the eight domains, Qin Shi took a look. He didn''t expect Lin Yu to know the eight domains, but then I thought about it again. Lin Yu is now the master of a country. Knowing the eight domains is also a normal thing, there is no more. Concerned, nodded: "Well, it is more than a few times stronger than the eight domains!" "What?" Lin Yu''s eyes slightly aggregated, and said with amazement: "Is this impossible?" "Possibly, their power is far from being able to imagine." "How strong?" Lin Yu tempted the opening, and Qin Shi''s next words finally told him that he could not refute, and he sucked his mouth cold. "The 30,000 years after the ancient changes in the mainland, they always existed, and even among the eight domains, they were controlled." "hiss¡­¡­!" Lin Yu tried his best to restrain himself, and Su Ming had participated in the burning war in the northern region. He knew a little more about the group. The original Yuan Yuan claimed that they sacrificed a lot, even worse. If they want to be wiped out by the whole army, they still have a lingering fear. It is not unexpected for Lin Yu¡¯s surprise Qin Shi. He thought, if you change to any one person, you will show such a look when you hear the power of the group. Even if he was the same year, he was no exception. He said: "Now you know what I have to face. You can still withdraw now. Really, if you really fight with the holy wind, the force will participate in the whole red inflammation. May be devastated." "You decide for yourself." When Qin Shi¡¯s words suddenly screamed, Lin Yu woke up. After that, he had a somewhat shocking look. He smiled easily: ¡°I have already decided, I am still saying that. In the second half of your life, there will be a strong stroke left by my Lin Yu." Hearing, Qin Shi was very moved. This was a deep nod. "Well, then let me talk about my next plan." "You should come in and say, from the beginning, say that those who have nothing, what is the use of it, what is the use? Waste your tongue." Su Ming''s white eyes Qin Shi: "You still don''t understand Xiaoyuzi?" ¡± Qin Shi smiled and nodded: "Okay." Then he turned and looked at Lin Yu: "Xiao Yuzi, you first tell me about the strength of the holy wind empire." "History of the Holy Wind...!" Lin Yu pinched his fist and showed a few smears on his face. "The holy wind empire is the hegemon of the hundred tidal empire. When they were fifty years ago, they were right. The inflammation started to attack, and that time, it almost completely destroyed the entire red inflammation." "But after that time, the Holy Wind Empire suddenly disappeared like a void. I also know until now that the wind is the holy wind. As for their heritage, fifty years ago, there were nearly a thousand talented masters. As for now, I am not very clear." "But what I can be sure of is that Ge Han was the national teacher of the Holy Wind Empire 50 years ago. He was trained to reach the six-day world. He is the top three power of the holy wind. He was above him fifty years ago. There are only two people, one is the guardian **** of the holy wind empire: the sorcerer war, the eight days, it is a very violent person, the means of doing things is very vicious, when he alone, it destroyed my red Half of the fire is in the mountains." "What about another person?" "Another person..." mentioned this person Linyu''s body is not tight, and his face reveals a few taboos: "That is the contemporary emperor of the holy wind: Shan Qingfeng, at that time his repair was There are nine days of the world, the first person in the entire hundred tides, I am afraid that now has entered the super-natural world." "Super-border?" Qin Shizhen began to look at it. He knows that Lin Yu said that it is the existence of the heavens and the earth, but there has never been such a realm in the hundred tides, and there will be a blind spot. Knowing this, he nodded, then planned in his heart and said what he thought: "In this case, I think, since the holy wind wants to lead me out, then we might as well take a plan, I will first One person goes by, and by that time, they will put all their energy into me, and by that time, it will be when you start." "The atmosphere of the Holy Wind Empire is strong, but after this year, the development of Chiyan is also very fast, and Qin Zong, may not lose to the Holy Wind, not to mention the situation of sneak attack." Without waiting for Qin Shi to continue, Lin Yu and others directly interrupted from the side: "No, you are too dangerous to do so!" Qin Shi shook his head: "I can only do this now. To tell the truth, I really can''t do it. If my daughter is not in their hands, I won''t be like this, but that is my flesh and blood. I have to go. This method is the best." v8 Chapter 842: Analysis of enemy situations "but¡­¡­!" "There is nothing, rest assured, I have a number in my heart, I will not make a bet on my own life, I am very reluctant." Qin Shi is very determined to interrupt everyone, immediately he directly bypassed this topic, his eyes changed A few points: "But before this, there are some guys who have to pay for what they do." Feel the murderous force, the people present in the scene are chilling, can call Qin Shi exposed such angry people, can see how much Qin Shi hated him. Lin Yu frowned. "You mean, Yunhai and Wangshan Empire?" Qin Shisen nodded coldly, and his heart was early (pig) (pig) (island) (fiction) www.zhu had a plan, said: "This time, Yunhai and Wangshan are also difficult to escape, I said I dare to hurt my family of Qin Shi, I will not let go." "Do you want to start with them first?" "Well, compared to the holy wind, the two empires of Yunhai and Wangshan lacked a lot of foundation, and if I didn''t guess wrong, the group got the golden words, they would think that I would be crazy, then chasing the holy wind, so They will keep all the main forces in the holy wind. Now the holy wind is like a prisoner with impenetrable wind. The trap is set, leaving only waiting for me to enter." "But this is also the case. I think the defenses of the two empire of Yunhai and Wangshan will be very weak. They will certainly not expect that after I have found out the situation, I will let the holy wind, first to the sea of ??clouds and Wangshan. Shoot." "That way, if they are irritated, they will not hurt the golden words? But your daughter, you are doing this, is using her!" Yin Mo is a girl, she is not interested in this empire dispute, hatred in her eyes Can also be forgotten, she is only worried about the safety of Jin Yan, for this with a bit of angry drink. Qin Shi hesitated and shook his head: "No, with my understanding of the group, Wangshan and Yunhai, even the holy wind is counted, they are just their pawns, and they are discardable at any time. For those who play chess, they only value the interests, and never care about the lives of others. As long as they think that this step is going out, they can give him the next step to get more benefits, even if they sacrifice the whole world. They won''t wrinkle their brows." "Although I don''t know what the group wants to do, but the collapse of jade is extremely important to the group. As long as the collapse of jade is still in my hands, they will not dare to hurt the golden words. Otherwise, I will ruin the collapse. Jade, will not let them get." Hearing the analysis of Qin Shi, Lin Yu nodded a few. Seeing everyone''s silence, Qin Shi said again: "To tell the truth, I know, I should not think that I will do it, but I am also betting, I have no choice, the power of Chi Yan is limited, even if this year progresses Not small, but still not the opponent of the holy wind, if at this festival, Yunhai and Wangshan are involved, we will lose." "Call... I really can''t, don''t dare to take everyone''s life to gamble, you choose to accompany me to take risks, I must protect your thoughtfulness!" Speaking of this, Qin Shi turned around and shouted at Yin Mo: "Yin Mo, Jin Yan is my daughter, my own flesh and blood, no one cares more about her than me. I have been working hard for so many years. I just want to guard everything I want to guard, but the sky is unfair. He always wants to try to take away the people I care about. I have no way. I really have no way. I can only save her by saving me. Daughter, please believe me." "I... I believe, I always believe, stone, don''t think too much, I don''t blame you." Yin Mo saw Qin Shi like this, and quickly shook his head, and immediately she looked at the face of Qin Shi''s fortitude, could not help In the meantime, the beautiful scorpion was scattered, and the memories of the past few years drifted in my mind. "Yeah, he worked so hard, everything is just to guard, how can he change? What''s more, he is a person who promises more than everything, greater than his life. He said that the golden words will be fine, and that will be fine." ¡± Yin Mo thought in his heart, the powder fist clenched: "Stone, sorry...!" Qin Shi shook his head and smiled softly: "Nothing, I should thank you for it, thank you for your concern for Jinyan." The dialogue between the two people came to an end. Lin Yu took the first few steps and said: "You are really right. The sea of ??clouds and the mountains are not removed. It is always our heart, but the problem is that the three empires are obviously The status of allies, if we take shots on Yunhai and Wangshan, I am afraid that the holy wind will not sit back and ignore it?" Qin Shi nodded unexpectedly: "Indeed, if we are attacking with great light, the holy wind will definitely come out to block, not for anything else, just for the military power of Yunhai and Wangshan, they will do the same, so I Next, I have to say, this time, let''s deal with these two empires, we don''t need too many people, we don''t need too much momentum, as long as we gather a hundred masters above heaven, then we are in these days. They are not slowing down and attacking from the night." "Night?" Su Ming suddenly realized: "You mean, sneak attack?" Qin Shi nodded, and immediately his eyes lifted slightly. There was a cold light in his black shackles. He said: "I didn''t want to do this, but they are not in the first place, then we can''t blame us. The way is to cure his body." Wen Yan, Lin Yu is standing up from the side, but also a lot of serious, nodded: "If this is the case, it is indeed feasible, the two empire of Yunhai and Wangshan, the biggest reliance is the Qitian master of the two empires, the Yunhai Empire Among them, there are three Qitianjing, the day of Hongteng is one person, the other two are above the strength of Hongteng, one is undoubtedly the monarch: Yuntu, the other is the national teacher: Chen Xiezhe." "The cultivation of these two people is said to have reached a six-day situation. It is almost impossible to step into the sky. It is also because of the two of them. In recent years, the status of the Yunhai Empire has risen sharply in the past." "Watching the mountain?" "Wangshan is the same, but the strength is stronger than the sea of ??clouds. There are four talents who can be promoted to heaven and earth. It is unnecessary to say anything about it. In the early five days, above him, it is the emperor: Duan Muhong, and his younger brother. Prince: Duanmuyun.¡± Lin Yu conveyed his message to the two empires to several people: ¡°The cultivation of these two people is extraordinary. Duanmuyun has six days of peaks, and Duanmuhong has touched for seven days, and Duanmu family generations of double biography, one master and one assistant, the mind is connected, one person thinks, one person will immediately feel, wearing a set of nine-order combination martial arts: boiling inflammation double kill, the strength is very strong, if it is called two People join hands and even have to avoid the edge for eight days." "The mind is connected?" Qin Shi frowned. This is the first time he heard about it. It¡¯s really a big world. However, he did not waver in this way. Even if the strength of the two brothers is comparable to eight days, in his current state, if he is close to full strength, he will have confidence in a battle. To this end, he skipped the topic: "Don''t you say four people? Why are there still one less?" Wen Yan, Su Ming several talents perceived that the curious look of Chao Lin Yu, and in the eyes of everyone gathered, Lin Yu''s face suddenly changed, becoming very severe. "What''s wrong?" Qin Shi noticed the strangeness of Lin Yu and asked: "Is there a problem?" There were a few flashes between the eyes, and Lin Yu nodded helplessly: "Well, this last person is really a problem." "what is the problem?" "This person is not an indigenous person of the Wangshan Empire, but a swordsman reclusive in Wangshan. This person has appeared in Wangshan for several years, and he is extremely terrifying. No one knows his true strength. He only knows once, A three-day power provokes him. As a result, he does not use any martial arts. If he is a sword, he will cut the person and lose his life. Since then, the name of this person is Baiyue spread spread." When it came to this, Lin Yu paused for a moment, and he said: "I hope this time, he should not participate in it, otherwise it will be really troublesome." "A sword breaks the three-day situation?" Hearing this news, several people have their eyes wide open, even Qin Shi is also a rare positive color. You must know that at the beginning of the human body, although it is fragile, but cultivation is a way of doing things against the sky, when it reaches three days. The flesh will become very strong. Like a thousand tons of boulders, it can be divided into two sections by a sword. How powerful is it? It¡¯s Qin Shi, and I dare not say that without the help of martial arts, can a person from a three-day world be killed? "This person is really a trouble. It seems that you should pay more attention to it." Qin Shi nodded with approval, but now that he has no retreat, he has said: "Of course, pay attention to attention, and don''t Too cautious, this is not good, it will affect our plan If he is shot, then hand it over to me." "It can only be this way." A few people looked at each other and nodded helplessly. They wanted to share the Qin Shi, but they couldn¡¯t help but listen to Lin Yu¡¯s description of this person. "When are we going to do it?" Lin Yu asked. Qin Shi''s eyes fluttered around, looking toward the distant clear sky. At this time, it was noon, Xuyang was hung at the forty-five degree angle, and the temperature gradually rose. It is like a newborn child, full of vitality. "First of all, don''t worry, these two days, give them some time, let them completely arm the holy wind, and then we are not surprised, the other two empire shot." Speaking of this, Qin Shi''s voice became cold and cold, just said the rising temperature, the 100-meter square Yang Palace suddenly chilled down, so that several people could not help but hit a beggar. "This time, it is time for them to pay their debts." v8 Chapter 843: Gift for Su Ming After hearing the words of Qin Shi, all the people headed by Lin Yu are exposed to serious colors, and in the eyes under the solemn color, one is ignited by the light of excitement and determination. Because they know that the decisive battle between their brothers will finally begin, and perhaps for a long, long time, they will all be in dispute, success or failure, in one fell swoop, either victory or king. , brilliant, or lose, defeat, desolate. They can''t afford to lose, so they have to win. "Of course, we can''t be idle these days. This time, it''s about the survival of the red and the life of my loved ones. I don''t dare to care." Qin Shi said: "The other side is the two empire, the sneak attack only I can succeed once, if this time I lost the "Pig` Pig` Island` novel `www`huzud`, then they will definitely notice that it is really difficult to start with Wangshan and Yunhai." "So we must win in a crushing manner." After all, Qin Shi spread his hands and the space ring on his fingers flashed a few times. Several golden lights spread out from his palm and handed it to everyone: "These , is a panacea, Lin Yu, you are a refining pharmacist, you know the efficacy of these remedies, you will distribute these medicinal drugs according to the needs of the disciples, and then I have some sorcerers and some exercises. Martial arts, I will give you all of this for a while. These days, you are working hard, gather the disciples who participated in this time, and then conduct separate training." "If you want to deal with the two empire, you can''t do it with an ordinary team. We must have our own elite team. You can use these to build our elite team." Seeing those exquisite medicinal herbs, Lin Yu¡¯s clear heart suddenly burst into waves, and the whole person was shocked by him. As Qin Shi said, he himself is a refining pharmacist, and he knows these Dans in Qin Shi¡¯s hands. The nature of the medicine, any of these medicinal herbs, are on top of the eight products, and the color is as high as five lines. This medicinal medicine, as long as one, if it is dispersed into the hundred tides, I am afraid it will cause huge killing. . Su Ming and a few people blinked at the side, although they are not as good as Lin Yu''s understanding of the medicinal herbs, but from the thick and pungent Danxiang can be determined that these remedies are not the best. "Oh...!" The mouths of all the people were dry. Lin Yu¡¯s throat rolled and he swallowed his mouth and spit. He said: "Stone, so many great medicines, how did you get it?" I am afraid that if you look at the human world, there are only eight domains that will have so much foundation. Where did you go this year?" Qin Shiyiran shrugged: "You have said it, do you still need me to answer?" Despite the early preparations, when Lin Yu heard the words of Qin Shi, he was still shocked, eight domains, that is the eight domains, the highest and most authoritative place in the world, the peak: "You really went there?" Qin Shi smiled and nodded. This time, Lin Yu was completely messed up. It was a place where countless people couldn''t get along for a lifetime. However, he did not know that Qin Shi still had a lot to say. I don¡¯t know if Qin Shi will tell Lin Yu this year in his troubled field, and finally the trouble he made in the chaotic field, Lin Yu will be Looks like, I am afraid that at that time, I would really be surprised to call Lin Yu can''t speak? However, Qin Shi did not say that he did not want to put pressure on Lin Yu and others. A group of cockroaches was already troublesome. Although the strength of the squad group was above the eight domains, a few people in Lin Yu just listened to Qin Shidao. In fact, I still don¡¯t feel much pressure. But if Qin Shi tells the contradiction between him and the chaotic domain, it will really be called Lin Yu¡¯s breathlessness. After all, living in the human world, the eight domains are ordinary people. I can''t imagine the height. Of course, it is also limited to ordinary people. For the present Qin Shi, the eight domains are indeed very strong, but they have not reached the point where he cannot be touched, because he knows that in the near future, he will certainly call the chaotic domain to pay the price. That hatred, he remembered the chaotic domain. Later, the sect would have the opportunity to ask him to clear it a little bit, and he believed that this day would not be too far. The most important thing now is how to deal with Yunhai Wangshan, how to deal with the holy wind, the group, how to save the golden words, Qin Yongfeng. Therefore, Qin Shi skipped the topic and said: "In addition, these days, you have to inquire about the situation inside the mountains and the sea of ??clouds, try to determine where their two great empires are, wherever they are, as long as they can Their Qitianjing was cut off, so the remaining military powers, but only a large number of ants, are not afraid." Lin Yu nodded, and he understood this. "But remember, you must be careful in everything, don''t be noticed by the other party, otherwise it will be bad for us." Qin Shi sighed again, this turned his space ring upside down, a large number of Emperor Horcruxes and the eighth-order nine-order martial arts smashed out, and finally pushed into a hill, completely stunned. . "My goodness!" "How can it be so much? How could it be so much? Is this still human? Qin Shi, you will not be a robber in this year?" Su Ming dried up his mouth, and he immediately refused to pay attention. Before the image rushed forward, he picked up a handful of knives and held a few ninth-order martial arts: "These are mine, and you don''t rob me!" Looking at Su Ming¡¯s unspoken appearance, Yin Mo Qin and others looked at each other and gave Su Ming a huge white eye. Su Ming simply ignored the two. In his opinion, as long as they can get these treasures, It is also worthwhile to suffer further contempt. But at this moment, Qin Shi shook his head with a smile, the slender palms explored the sleeves of the hands, and then a very soft force trapped Su Ming, who was hard to separate him from those martial arts, and told him to panic. Ramp: "Stone, what are you doing? Release me, my baby!" "These are not yours, I have something else to give you." Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, but when he heard this sentence, Su Ming suddenly got up and did not struggle. He greedily looked at Qin Shi: "Do you really say? Anything else to give me? Fast, fast. Say, what is it? You can take out so many baby at your fingertips. Is it better to give me more than this? I know that my brother will definitely not treat me badly, it is definitely the best for me." Listening to this sentence of the horse, a top and a high hat, Qin Shi sweating, but in the end he shook his head: "I want to give you something, not a martial arts blade." "Is that medicine?" "Not a remedy." Qin Shi shook his head again. And this time, Su Ming was not happy, and the whole person began to frantically struggle: "This is not that it is not, then I don''t want to, let me loose, I still want my Baby!" Wen Yan, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was depressed, but in the end he still resisted. "Are you sure? I want to give you five days." "Five days of the situation?" Hearing this statement, Su Ming frowned and suddenly quieted, and even Lin Yuyu was also puzzled to see Qin Shi. Seeing that Su Ming was calm, Qin Shi slowly released his hand: "You have reached four days now, and I look at you, it should have been in this period for a long time, and I have never been groping, I The thing to give you is to help you break through and rush into five days." "¹¾àà...!", Su Ming''s mouth spit, his eyes are straight, and he quickly rushed to Qin Shi: "Stone, what you said is true? Can you tell me to break through for five days?" To be honest, Su Ming has really been delayed for a long time on this bottleneck, but I don¡¯t know why, he always can¡¯t realize the mystery and can¡¯t progress. Qin Shi smiled lightly and nodded: "Can you be satisfied with this gift?" "Satisfied, satisfied, too satisfied." Su Ming nodded excitedly, and then he quickly got together to Qin Shi, courteously said: "Stone, when do we start?" Looking at Su Mingxi¡¯s appearance, the already tense atmosphere was broken, and all the people laughed helplessly. Qin Shi turned back and said: ¡°Start now.¡± He rushed to Lin Yudao: "Next, we will divide the work. I will help Su Ming. You will train the elite to inquire about the intelligence of the two empire of the sea of ??clouds. This time, we can only succeed and not fail." "Yes, we will succeed." The fighting spirit of the people was once again ignited by Qin Shi. Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction, this is under the arrangement of Lin Yu, and Su Ming, followed by a palace lady, came to the back garden of the palace, in the deepest part of the back garden, there is a hidden place in the underground . There, there is a huge array of methods at . When Qin Shi and Su Ming stepped into it, Qin Shi discovered this array, which was actually a 30-fold battle of the big spirits, from the construction of this formation. It can be seen from the eyes and the array that this formation is very old and should be built by the ancestors of Chiyan. When Qin Shi began, he was still curious. Why did Lin Yu¡¯s cultivation progress so quickly? You must know that this year, he only reached four days. Even if two locks were broken, it was only six. The realm of heaven, and he is still in the midst of 50 times of the chaotic domain, and in less than a year, Lin Yu¡¯s cultivation has not fallen, but can be said to be leaps and bounds. But when he saw this formation, he was all in awe-inspiring, and could not help but laugh out: "No wonder, in the red palace, it is still hidden in this precious array." "But it''s just like this. There are 30 times of this gathering, and we will have a lot of time left." Qin Shi turned back and smiled at Su Ming, then he and Su Ming went to the center of the battle. At the scene, Qin Shi waved his hand and broke his eyes, and Su Ming entered it. In the eyes of the array, it is the most elite spiritual power of the Jubilee. From here, it is the fastest to acquire the spiritual power from the outside, and it is the most pure. "Just here." v8 Chapter 844: After many years Qin Shi stopped, then he went back to the first place, and gestured to Su Ming, indicating that Su Ming sat down with his knees, and then his palm turned over. His body suddenly flashed to the strength of the gravitational force, and the life and the outside world Isolated. His five fingers were slightly bent, and that huge force suddenly turned into a huge barrier. From this barrier, there was a constant flow of spiritual power. This barrier is the chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit, which Qin Shi developed according to the chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit. It can quickly restore the lost spiritual power in his body without him running. Prepare for perfection, Qin Shicai deeply vomited out the turbidity, and the breath has changed color when it touches the barrier. It is full of filthy colors. From then on, Qin Shi is not calm. `Öí`Öí`is` novel `www`huzud` This is the act of rebelling against the sky, and the help of people like him breaks through, it is against the sky, so every minute, every minute, he must take it seriously, and he has to do this time. It was a little different from the breakthrough in the Beastmaster Empire to help Liu Changhu. At the beginning, he helped Liu Changhu to break through. First, because Liu Changhu had already explored the five days, and second, he and Liu Changhu did not have deep feelings. He only used brute force, and the life force of Liu Changhu was forced out from Dantian. The eyebrows can cause thunder, but this breakthrough is caused by pure external forces. If it is not taken seriously, it will have a huge impact on future cultivation. In fact, for Su Ming, he can also do this, and this will make him very labor-saving, but he does not dare, he and Su Ming have feelings, and is a very good brother, he can not make fun of his brother''s future. So this time, he wants to use his own cultivation to help Su Ming to build a solid foundation, to smash the shackles, and to break through the common sense. However, it is precisely because of this that the danger is self-evident. Once a mistake is made, not only Su Ming, even his personal, will be robbed by the catastrophe. At that time, the danger caused will not be Make up. So before he started, he prepared a lot, even when he was in the Baizu, the true dragon blood left behind, and the treasures of many rare wild animals were taken out, and these treasures were used as a memorial, surrounded by Su Ming. All around. After that, he laid down four miniature versions of the rain shower from the inside of the Strange of the Holy Spirit. After everything was ready, he sat on the opposite side of Su Ming. And Qin Shi looked at each other, Su Ming''s eyes flashed a bit of excitement and expectation: "Why, have you started?" Qin Shizheng nodded, and he seriously said: "Su Ming, you listen, then I will help you open the veins, you will be very painful in this process, but in any case, you have to bear, full strength Protect your mind, don''t let your mind coma, otherwise you and I will be greatly rebelled, do you know?" It is rare to see Qin Shi so seriously, Su Ming also realized the seriousness of this incident, for this reason, the convergence is easy, and the inferiority, nodded: "Well, rest assured, although I am not as good as you, without your rough experience , brilliant deeds, lazy, not as hard as you can, but I want to be your brother, I want to keep doing it, so I won''t admit defeat, I don''t want to be too far away from you." "To tell the truth, the last time, in the southern region, Lin Yu and the words you said, in fact, I also want to say to you, but I am not as courageous as he is, these years, from our acquaintance, always You are walking in the forefront, opening the way for us, and arrogating, we all rely on you, but your life is not good, it is time for us to fight side by side with you." Speaking of this, he suddenly looked up, his eyes looked at Qin Shi with great sincerity, and smiled: "Stone, sometimes, don''t call yourself so tired, there are us behind you, you can always give your back behind We, don''t go too fast, wait for the brothers, the brothers want to be with you." Hearing these words, Qin Shi¡¯s inexplicable madness jumped a few times, excited, Lin Yu or Su Ming, to be honest, these times, he was really touched. He hesitated for a long time and finally nodded to Su Ming: "I know." In three words, he said three words, but everything is included in these three words. But he knows that there are things that he has to bear alone, the intention of his cultivation, the obsession of these years, is to protect, so I will never allow, everything that he wants to protect, suffers a little damage. Even if he is tired, bitter, biting his teeth, licking his bones, and with a arrogance, he has to go on. He thinks, maybe one day in the future, when everything is coming to an end, he will really relax. In the barren town, the Qin family, under the old tree, the tree was covered with lush green mulberry leaves. Then, at that time, there were three beloved women, a large group of friends and relatives, and then There are no hatreds, no disputes, no smoke, and only a happy and comfortable life. Under the night of Sang Ma, he is holding such a picture. It is precisely for this that he can¡¯t relax now. He must mention 200% of his energy. He doesn¡¯t want to wait until one day, when the picture is realized, in him. In the sketched picture, there is no one missing. At a glance, Qin Shi felt that his eyes were slightly moist, and asked him to blink his eyes quickly, thinking about everything that had just come to mind, and could not help but laugh: "When people grow up, they are always willing to feel." "Just hope, everything will come true." He secretly said that this is no longer delayed. If he wants that picture to come true, his first priority is to save the golden words and rescue Qin Yongfeng. So he took a deep breath and tightened his fingers. He said: "Begin!" After all, he tried hard and took a shot on Su Ming¡¯s shoulder, calling Su Ming¡¯s body a turn from the futon, and then his palm was printed on the back of his finger, from the fingertips of his five fingers. Five golden lights are drawn. The light, like a snake, forced Su Ming into the body of Su Ming, and Su Ming¡¯s tiger body suddenly trembled, and suddenly he tightened his nerves. "Relax, hold your breath and protect your heart." Qin Shi warned, then he closed the black scorpion, connected the mind to the five golden snakes, and mastered the direction of the snake through the power of mind, and quickly moved to the dantian of Su Ming. In the Dantianli of Su Ming, the Lingjing wrapped in the nine spiritual veins shimmered slightly, sealing up the extremely rich spiritual power. This is called Qin Shi frowning. He said: "This force, according to the truth, should have reached five days. It¡¯s right, how can it be delayed for so long? After that, he divided the five spiritual powers into nine, overflowing from Dantian, and spreading along the nine spiritual veins of Su Ming. He has been swirling around Su Ming and observed each meridian of Su Ming''s body. At this time, when his spiritual power swam into Su Ming''s fifth thread, he suddenly frowned, and his spiritual power came here, and was blocked. "Ok?" Qin Shi¡¯s strange snoring: ¡°It¡¯s really tricky.¡± Seriously watching and seeing it, in the fifth thread of Su Ming, there was actually a huge wound. This wound cut off the transportation of spiritual power and told him that this thread had dried up. "Is there a wound on Su Ming? No wonder he can''t break through for five days." The blood wizard couldn''t help but boring, and ran out: "The wound is very heavy, and the whole vein is necrotic. If you continue this way, don''t say that you want to break through for five days. I am afraid that the remaining eight spirits will be affected. Causes repair to be retrogressive." "Well, from the tearing point of this wound, it should not be caused by external forces, but excessive cultivation caused dark injuries." Qin Shi bite his teeth, and immediately looked strangely Su Ming, who was suffering from severe pain, could not help but sigh. One voice: "It seems that this year, no one is idle." "Fortunately, if you change to someone else, you can''t do anything about this kind of injury." The blood wizard nodded. "But you are different. Your rain is raining, and you have created a strong vitality." The power of being able to live dead, meat and bones, and to repair this kind of injury, is not difficult." If Ganlin rains out, it can really repair this kind of injury. When I think of this, Qin Shi can''t help but rejoice: "Fortunately, it is timely." "That''s good. With this young man''s spiritual reserve, as long as this fifth spirituality is restored, the thunderbolt is naturally formed. It is also a good thing for him. After all, no matter how you deliberately hide, disguise, if you force him Breakthrough, it is only external force, and it is not good for his future cultivation." Qin Shi nodded. "This is also a blessing for his misfortune." In other words, he did not delay again, the power of the soul was poured into the power of mind, and a small man who had shrunk out of the spirit of Su Ming, and immediately waved a small hand, and cast a green light array. The law came out, just like the spring breeze in March, from the spirit of Su Ming''s cognac, rolling up the infinite vitality, after the half-column fragrance, the veins finally flashed the luster and began to repair. As Qin Shi expected, after the restoration of the fifth spiritual vein, the spiritual power that squeezed in Su Ming Dantian for a long time was like Jiang Hong, and it came from the earth, and a slamming sound came from the eyebrow of Su Ming. . "Thunderbolt? Stone, I really, can really break through for five days?" Su Ming squinted, surprised to look at Qin Shi. "Yeah." Qin Shi stood up, smiled and patted him on the shoulder, to: "Relieve in peace of mind, I will help you protect the law." Su Ming excitedly agreed, then he closed his eyes without saying anything, and began to push all his strength toward the thunder. Looking at Su Ming''s serious appearance, Qin Shi''s eyes were slightly indifferent, and then he sat down from the side, and looked inside the body: "Next, I should adjust it, ready to meet this war~www. Mtlnovel.com~ In the blink of an eye, three days passed. During this period, Qin Shi always indulged in the adjustment, from the disasters in the chaos to the cracks in the space and the battle of the magic mountain, the Beastmaster, Ge Han three, until now, he has not seriously adjusted himself for a long time. When his black scorpion opened again, the long-lost sneak flashed over, the smog was leaking, and it was impossible. His cultivation was refined and refined. In this way, he was afraid that it would not take long before he could Breaking through, this is called his mouth can not help but rise slightly: "The actual combat is really the fastest way to improve the strength." boom! When he was delighted, suddenly, from the top of the imperial palace of the Imperial City, a group of thunderclouds were crushed by the clouds, and a rush of thunder like a bucket fell, calling the entire imperial city awkward. "Did you make it?" But in that awkwardness, Qin Shiyang began to go, from his surroundings, as if there was a very dazzling light, the corner of his mouth evoked a cold smile. "It¡¯s finally time to get started." v8 Chapter 845: Start of action Within a few kilometers of the Chiyan Palace, they were all covered in black. The thunder was very strong, and no hundreds of surnames raised their heads. In the palace, under the wall of the carved beams, several glimpses of the shadows came and fell next to the crypt in the center of the courtyard. Looking up at Leiyun, Lin Yu was surprised to breathe in the air: "I didn''t expect that, in less than three days, did the stone really help Su Ming break through?" "The most important thing is that the stone himself is only four days old." "Four days? Are you kidding?" Yin Mo gave the man next to him a big white eye, shaking his head with a smile: "As far as he is, he is ¡®pig¡¯ pig¡¯s island¡¯ novel www (zhu)(zhu)().om For eight days, I feel that he is somewhat demeaning, and he can''t be measured by ordinary world." "Really, this is simply incredible." Qin Yu is also four days, so when he said this, his eyes showed a bit of envy. Snapped! At this time, a big hand took a shot from behind, Qin Shi, Qin Shi did not know when it had appeared behind him, smiled: "Don''t worry, you only entered the four days, now it is not the time to break through Wait until your spiritual reserves are strong and I will help you." "I know." Qin Hao responded to the sentence, he also knows what Qin Shi said, so even if Qin Shi now said that he would help him break through, he would not accept it, so that through external forces, it would not be good for him. Qin Lan is the worst of these brothers, but he is the most diligent one. In these years, during the absence of Qin Shi, he has been paying more effort than others, so he believes that it will take him long. Can also enter the five-day situation. Seeing the color of the eyes of Qin Yu, Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction, not everyone can settle in the face of desire, Qin Qin can do this, it is not easy. After that, he turned back and asked Chong Linyu: "How did the training elite do in the past three days? How many talents can we use?" Lin Yudao: "Not much, three days, it is too urgent, even if you use the panacea that you handed me, but after all, it is external force, and my disciples'' promotion is very limited, but your emperor And martial arts has played a big role. Many of the disciples who have received the sacred weapon have been significantly improved. Now, I am together with Qin Zong, and there are about 120 people in Tianjing. There are also eleven people above the four-day horizon, but on five days, only me and Xiaomi Cai, plus the current Su Ming, are gone." "Is eleven?" Qin Shi slightly squinted, this time sneak attack and assassination, although the heavens can play some role, but the real competition is actually Qi Tianjing, the number of eleven people, really not much. Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s worries, Lin Yu said: ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to worry. As you might expect, the three empires now concentrate all their forces on the holy wind. The mountains and the sea of ??clouds are like two empty shells. Except for those old guys, all Qitianjing was transferred to the holy wind." Qin Shi heard the words of the gods, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "In this way, they are really ready to kill me in the holy wind." "Well, they just can''t think of it, we will suddenly change the attacking opponents, so it is a hit at their fingertips." Qin Shi nodded thoughtfully, and he immediately asked: "Yes, what do you ask about? Have you heard it?" Lin Yu smiled confidently, and immediately he waved his hand. A red soldier walked up behind him and handed a book containing his own books to Lin Yu. He took the books and Lin Yu shook a few times at Qin Shi. "Of course, in the mountains and the sea of ??clouds, those old guys are lying on the three-day walk. Even they go to the brothel several times a day. The latrines have been recorded in this book." Wen Yan, Qin Shi excited, put the books in their hands and opened them. The above records are all the movements of the three days, the Susu and Hongteng, and see the small handwriting on the last page. When Qin Shi smiled. The last page is the arrival of several old guys in Wangshan and Yunhai tonight, and the coordinates of the location are very clear. "It¡¯s really hard for you to track these old monsters." "Thanks to the sacred tourmaline, if you want to track these old guys, it is not an easy task." Lin Yu shrugged easily. But Qin Shi knows that this is not easy. However, Qin Shi did not say, because he knows what he is saying now, but he is not so grand. He does not need to say, just let go and do it. When Yunhai and Wangshan are destroyed, when he gives the military power to Lin Yu, it is right. Lin Yu''s greatest return. "In this case, the assassination will be carried out according to the previous plan. I and Xiaomi Cai are responsible for sneaking into the enemy. Lin Yu will brush the rest of the crowd to support." Lin Yu smiled excitedly: "I finally waited until this day." Qin Shi nodded, then he raised his head and rushed to the thunderstorm that was still rolling in the air. A flash of light between the eyes: "Yes, that guy is going to finish." Bang! A loud bang sounded from the inner courtyard of the palace, like a raging tiger in a mountain forest, and the roar was deafening. boom! In succession, the earth is gently trembled, and a figure rises like a light and shadow. Su Ming is wrapped in a five-day palace armor, emitting light. He stands in the air and feels the power of power. Out of the voice: "Haha, hahaha! I Su Ming finally reached the five-day situation! Haha, hahaha!" "Get out of it." In the laughter of Qin Lang, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were very gentle, and then he raised his hand and greeted everyone: ¡°The first goal, the sea of ??clouds.¡± "Yes!" The high morale ignited in the crowd, sinking in the thick morale, Qin Shi mouth corner naturally light, immediately he first got up, stepping into the void, rushing toward the direction of the cloud empire. Successively, huge forces have risen to the sky. This night, the whole red inflammation can not be peaceful, and hundreds of natural talents can break through the night sky, such as twinkling stars, which is amazing. Sweeping over, attracting countless powers. The Qin family, Qin Tianqing and Qiong Shuyao accompanied the moonlight, leaning against the tree in the courtyard, looking at the distance, throwing away worried eyes. Yuluo¡¯s hands clasped together for Qin Shi¡¯s prayer: ¡°Stone, I am at home, waiting for you and my children.¡± Luo Jia, Luo Tingting like a flower like Luo Feng, five years less than the time, Luo Feng is old, too old, Luo Xueying things, always told him can not let go, hairpin has been white, A face of the sky. "Grandpa, Stone Brother this time, will be safe and sound, right?" Luo Feng and Yan smiled, and scraped the nose of Luo Ting Ting''s cleverness: "Do not worry, that little guy, is not in the pool." The whole red inflammation is boiling because of the rolling fluctuations. The battle for this fate is finally going to start. Under the night sky, Qin Shi was at the forefront of everyone. He galloped all the way, like a wild horse, and his eyes flashed brightly. Behind him is a mighty army. A group of people soon arrived at the border of Chiyan, but just as they were about to jump out of the towering national wall, Qin Shi¡¯s figure suddenly paused and stagnated in midair. A few people in Linyu quickly caught up and saw Qin Shi staying in the same place, revealing a bit of incomprehensible color: "Stone, what happened?" Qin Shi was helpless, and reached out to the country wall with one finger: "You are there." ¡°Hmmm?¡± Several people frowned, their eyes followed and turned, and then suddenly saw dozens of neatly dressed figures from the national wall. These figures were extremely strong, all not above the heavens. Among them, there are a few four-day fluctuations called Linyu. At the forefront of this group of people, is a tall woman, suspended in the air, still the cinnabar red cheongsam, a snow-white hair from the cold wind, look at people obsessed. "Is it a flower?" Lin Yu''s strange contempt. Qin Shi nodded bitterly: "I will know that she will definitely appear." "If she is there, then we have really increased a lot of combat power." Lin Yu said with delight. Huaxuan saw Qin Shi and others, a Lingbo microstep, dragged the graceful figure and arrived in front of Qin Shi, but she did not give Qin Shi any smile, cold and airy: "Don''t think too much, I Not because of you, I am for my niece, I don''t want to see Raksha sad." Qin Shi shrugged: "I know, but I still want to thank you." "Your plan, I already know, there are a total of thirty-seven heavens in our hall, four of them in four days, all of them are here." Huanzhi refers to the person behind him. Wen Yan, Qin Shi revealed a few praises, Xuan Dian is not the first major force of the year, even this year, this name has been replaced by Qin Zong, but its heritage is still very terrible. And Qin Shi reported the next data, and the flowers turned around and turned to the group''s strict opening: "From now on, you all listen to Lin Yu''s order, if there are some mistakes on the way because of individual people, wait until the end. This king will not let him go, just wait for the palace rules to deal with it." "Yes!" A few elders headed by Sanqing looked at each other If they spend zero, they can''t be a joke. Upon seeing it, Qin Shi chuckled from the rear. With the addition of Hua Zi and Xuan Dian, the success rate of this plan will indeed be greatly improved. "If you are tempted, don''t call Xiaomi Cai to participate. Let me do it with you." Huanzu looked at the appearance of Sanqing and others and was satisfied, and immediately rushed to Qin Shi to say something. Wen Yan, Qin Shi in the heart to measure, in the lure, Xiaomi Cai''s words are indeed not as good as spending zero, after all, this little girl''s temper is too embarrassing, maybe will make a trouble, so it promised to spend zero. Later, on the national wall, Lin Yu waved his hand in the back, and more than 100 sets of black night clothes were taken out by him, and they were handed over to the disciples who participated in the assassination. When everyone got the clothes, they changed quickly. Qin Shi didn''t change it because he was a black robe. Adding him and the task of spending zeros was originally a lure to attract each other, so he didn''t want to hide it. When everything was ready, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes flashed cold, and the first one jumped out: ¡°Okay, start acting!¡± v8 Chapter 846: Moonlight spring breeze The sea of ??clouds is located hundreds of miles away from the red ash. The whole empire is very large. Now the beastmaster is destroyed. The sea of ??clouds is in the top of the hundred tides, and it is also among the best. With the holy wind sitting in the town, it is not even in the middle of the night. People defend. call out! Suddenly, a black mangled as the sharp edge of the night sky, directly into the cloud empire, after him, is a woman wearing a blood-colored cheongsam, no doubt, it is Qin Shi and Hua Zi two people. When they were ten miles away from the sea of ??clouds, Qin Shi and the two separated from the big forces and acted separately. Qin Shi¡¯s hand always took the book from Lin Yu¡¯s hand and looked down at it. He rushed to the zero: ¡°Yunhai*Pig*Pig*Island* novel w.zuzd and Chen Xiezhe should all be in the palace, that There is some trouble in the face, let''s start with the sui." Hearing the sorrows and sorrows, the beauty of the flowers was faint: "The old dog gave it to me, this time I will want him to die." "That will be handed over to you." Qin Shi smiled, but he was happy to have him, just to let him retain some physical strength to deal with the sea of ??clouds, after all, half a step of eight days, plus Chen Xiezhe, he will also Feel pressure. Of course, the premise is that he does not want to do his best in the sea of ??clouds without using some of his cards. If so, how can he and the holy wind be higher and lower? "Sui Su should go to Xicheng''s moonlight spring tonight, where the squad is his old good, let''s rush now." Qin Shi said. Hearing the words, Hua Zhi reveals a few sarcasm: "The old man, that age, is there such a sense of interest?" "Oh, this kind of thing, who is willing to serve the old? But this is just right, it is good for us, the location of the brothel, and the internal structure are all marked out." Qin Shichong spent a little laugh, he is now reluctant to provoke This woman. After that, the two men rushed forward with the moonlight, and the west city of Yunhai was very close. The two men arrived here only three hours ago and stopped from the position outside the city. "Next, just use walking, assassination only once, we can not be exposed." Qin Shi asked for a question. Flower zero is indifferent, and the beauty in the United States followed the Qin Shi, and Qin Shi looked helpless: "Sister, you don''t have to do this, you haven''t killed you to kill a few words in your face. On the way, if we just entered the city, I am afraid that they will be caught." Huan heard the embarrassment, she found that she did become more obvious, stopped jade, quietly sorted out, and soon her delicate murder was gradually hidden, revealing a very enchanting Smile. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction, and went back to Xicheng. Yunhai Xicheng, there is also a second name here, which is the night city of Yunhai. At this time, it is already in the middle of the night. The sky is very dark, but the two enter the city, but they don¡¯t feel a little bit. The lights are bright and the market at night is crowded with people. A variety of screams are constantly screaming. Of course, the most amazing thing here is undoubtedly the brothel here. The land of the wind and the snow is always the symbol of the night scene. There are many brothels in the West City. At this time, all kinds of son-in-law will dress up. Standing on the street to seduce men. The two walked along the West City and soon found the brothel named Moonlight Spring Breeze. This brothel is huge, three stories high. There are several female daggers in the pink and dew point costumes at the door. One of them, one sees Qin Shi, directed at Qin Shi, said: "Grandfather, come and play, what service you want, the little girl can guarantee you, and you can''t stop." After saying this, the woman still did not forget to lick her own chest, tilted her head, and stretched out the bright red tongue and rubbed her red lips, screaming at Qin Shi. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi frowned. "Oh, the woman here is really open." "Go ahead, the old dog should have not come yet." "Yeah." Qin Shi nodded, screaming at the woman, followed by turning into the moonlight spring, with flowers behind him, hesitating to wear a red cloak, so that people could not see Male is a woman. Sitting down from the brothel, Qin Shi tilted his legs and deliberately put on the appearance of a rich family. The large stone was thrown into the air by him, and immediately attracted countless women''s snaps. "Oh, this grandfather, raw face, look like, don''t you come out to play?" The old man also squeezed over and saw the spirit stone in Qin Shi''s hand excited: "But since we came to our moonlight, you and My mom, I said, what kind of woman do you want, as long as you say, I promise to make you satisfied, come here, next time I want to come, I want to work hard in bed, or want to be youthful, you Say yes." Qin Shi smiled a little, but he was not polite: "My mother, call out your squad, I will ask her tonight with me." "Hua Kui?" Wen Yan, the old man frowned, revealing a distressed color: "This guest officer, this I am afraid not, we have been ordered today." "Don''t you be ordered?" Qin Shi''s face changed, and the look of the cockroach was filled with the most vividly, and he angered the desktop with one hand: "What? Is it afraid that I can''t afford it?" After that, thousands of Lingshi were thrown out by Qin Shi, and the scattered smashing of the land, called the group of son-in-law all crazy, squatting on the ground, but they are not gone. The old man saw Qin Shi¡¯s anger, and he panicked and flattered. ¡°No, no, I dare, I didn¡¯t lie to you. You see that we don¡¯t have a squad, what kind of woman has it, big deal, big deal, I¡¯m tonight. Calling you two, calling you a dragon and two phoenix, can''t you?" "No!" Qin Shi¡¯s voice is very decisive: "Today, you are either asked to spend your time, or you are a brothel, you don''t have to do it." After he finished speaking, he waved his hand at the flower and spent zero on the lips. The pressure of the five-day world circling into the air, and the whole room trembled. "Hey, five days?" The people here were suddenly shocked, and the old man was panicked. The five-day world was in the sea of ??clouds, and it was already the power of the top three. The old bite bite his teeth and secretly took a sneak peek: "What are these two people? Is it the Prince of the Royal Palace?" "My words, you didn''t hear it!" Qin Shi raised the decibel again. This time, this old man can not care so much, and quickly rushed to Qin Shi to lose his smile: "Objectives don''t be angry, objectively don''t be angry, isn''t it a flower squad, I will go and call you." "Liu Mei, come out to pick up the guest!" The old man screamed at the second floor, and a beautiful woman immediately walked out of the boudoir and painted thick makeup. When she saw Qin Shi, she first revealed a few accidents, but she survived in this place for a long time. The unexpected color was fleeting, and when I smiled, I twisted my waist and took Qin Shi: "Hey, Grandpa, you can be really handsome, then the little girl tonight is yours." "" Seeing Liu Mei, Qin Shi looked up and down, and determined that the difference between the records in the manual and Lin Yu was undoubted, and this smiled and grabbed Liu Mei, and walked toward the second floor. After the flower zero followed, the old man saw the desire to open: "Hey, that objective, what do you mean...!" However, her voice did not fall. Suddenly, a killing intention flowed out from the flowers and made her body suddenly stiff. Liu Mei also noticed this scene. After a moment of sighing, he quickly said: "Oh, old mother, how much do you manage? The grandfather¡¯s money, since the two of them came together, I did not Is it alright?" The old bite bite the lip, and then nodded: "That''s alright." After the two walked into the house, just as soon as they entered the house, Liu Mei immediately went to the door and sat down on the bed. Her body shook and shouted at Qin Shi. "You, you should not come here to play." What?" Wen Yan, Qin Shi gave a slight glimpse: "Oh? You see it?" Liu Mei bites her lip and tries to keep her calm. "Well, you and the people who have come here in the past, look at my eyes differently. From your eyes, I can''t see a little bit of **** bath, but it is very clear." ¡± Qin Shi suddenly realized, gently smiled: "It seems that I still do not like it." As he said, he grabbed his own hair and thought: "It is helpless, call me to other women." It¡¯s really hard to put on a look that is full of desires." He can deceive himself, but he can''t. "What do you want to do? I, I have not offended you?" Affirmed, Liu Mei was sitting upright and shook as far as possible to the rear. Qin Shi looked up: "Since you know that we are not here, why do you want to bring us to your boudoir?" "The strength of both of you is very strong. If I don''t do this, you are really angry, and the whole moonlight will be destroyed." Liu Mei did not hide. Qin Shi nodded, and immediately he smiled at Liu Mei. He never discriminates against a prostitute. He thinks this is a profession. The way others choose, he has no right to discriminate Of course, he also Can''t agree, so he didn''t have a problem with Liu Mei: "We have no enmity with you. You will be here quietly for a while. When we solve this trouble, we will naturally give you freedom." "Your enemy is Susie?" Qin Shi did not expect, that Liu Mei suddenly said, and after she saw Qin Shi¡¯s surprise, her heart was more certain, and she sighed helplessly: "I will know that this time he He couldn¡¯t escape, he offended someone he shouldn¡¯t offend." "Do you know?" Liu Mei''s first light point: "Chi Yan Qin Zongzhu: Qin Shi, I said, right?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes rose slightly: ¡°The woman is too smart, not good.¡± "It is his own trouble, he deserves it." Liu Mei is also calm, no more to say, a person curled up to the bed. Then, outside the door of the room, suddenly an angry snoring sounded: "Is that rabbit scorpion, dare to swear at my house? Eyebrows? Let me go, let me in!" Hearing the words, Qin Shi and Hua Zi took a look at each other. They used to be like an old well, and at the same time they flashed a touch of killing: "Come on?" v8 Chapter 847: Assassination oom! The door of the boudoir was suddenly opened, and the old face was red, and the beard of the beard blinked: "Who is it, let the old man roll out!" Then, Qin Shi back to the concierge, this slowly turned around, so sitting on the bed indifferently, the corner of the mouth gently rose: "Sui Suguo teacher, not seen for a few days, your temper is still so overbearing." Su Shi and Qin Shi¡¯s gaze collided. Suddenly, Su Shi¡¯s body was inadvertently stunned. He was very surprised to see that ¡°Qin Shi, are you?¡± Qin Shi smiled and stood up: "That''s not, what do you think?" `Öí`Öí`µº`Fiction `www.huhuom "You, how come you come to the sea of ??clouds? You shouldn¡¯t go to the holy wind right?¡± He was so shuddering that he couldn¡¯t care about Liu Mei, he Now I just can''t wait to leave immediately, and when I have a slippery foot, I want to escape from the moonlight. call out! But he thought more, he has not yet turned back, a virtual shadow has already appeared in front of him, a big hand to explore, Qin Shi grabbed his neck: "I am surprised, right? Oh, more surprised is still behind It." "You, what are you going to do?" Su Shi was full of fear and mad. "Injury to my family of Qin Shi, you must die." Hearing this, Su Shi was even more panicked. He struggled wildly, but he did not let him move. Qin Shi stood still in the same place, and a natural force firmly controlled him. "Small, kid, you are looking for death, if you kill me, your daughter does not want to live!" Su Su is powerless, he lost his voice. But it is also his sentence, angered Qin Shi, Qin Shi eyes cold: "I originally wanted to let you live for a while, since you are looking for death, then I will complete you now!" After all, the blue veins on his palms all jumped, and the force of the heart was gripped. The face of the sputum was pale, and there was no blood. Snapped! But at this time, the flower was a little flickering, and stopped Qin Shi: "Don''t forget what you said to me, he is mine." Wen Yan, Qin Shi frowned, he looked at the flower zero, and finally released his hand, cold channel: "quick speed." "You don''t have to say it!" The flower was cold and cold, and immediately she was hiding for a long time. It was finally exposed without any obscurity. The red cloak fluttered without the wind, and the snow shattered from it, making people see the delicateness of it. It is inadvertently shaking. Even Liu Mei¡¯s eyebrows flashed on the bed: ¡°She, she is a woman? Is there such a beautiful woman in the world?¡± But in her surprise, a very powerful force here, screaming, Su Gang just broke free from the hands of Qin Shi, then he did not even have the reaction, the chest was directly pierced, and he was shocked. To the flower zero: "You, you...!" "I said, I will not let you go." The flowers and jade hands were collected, and they were stabbed three times in succession. The whole body was directly penetrated, and the red blood stains suddenly stained the earth. "A good woman...!" Liu Meiyu''s hands are tight. But Qin Shi is next to him, there is no wave of sorrow, he has long been used to the style of zero, and this is the picture he wants to see. When the flower was released, the sputum was already out of breath. She said very lightly: "Let''s go." Qin Shi was indifferent and nodded. The first person was solved. After that, he did not rush to leave. Instead, he took off the space ring of the Susu, and injected it into the circle, searching for it, and then smashing it. Liu Mei, and the old man waved his hand, and tens of thousands of Lingshi were thrown by him: "Tonight, you are best all rotten in your stomach. Otherwise, I don''t mind calling you this moonlight. Bloody cold wind." After all, he and Hua Zi¡¯s figure have disappeared, leaving only the sluggish Liu Mei and the old man, and the two of them clenched their fists. There is not much to say in one word. Leaving the moonlight spring, the two flew directly out of Xicheng. "The next step is Yunhai and Chen Xiezhe. Both of these people are in the palace. It will be much more troublesome than the suisu." Qin Shi said. Spend a little dagger: "I know." Looking at the appearance of the flowers and the light wind, Qin Shi could not help but smile: "I hope you really know." The palace of the sea of ??clouds, in the interior of the palace, the security of the day was loose, and almost all of the troops were hollowed out, all of which were placed in the holy empire. There are two figures in the palace of the palace. A burly man said: "The emperor, this time, although it failed to kill Qin Shi, the plan is still smooth. It seems that it is only a matter of time to eliminate the red inflammation." "Really, this time, if it really destroys the red inflammation, then the environment of this hundred tides, we are the well-deserved top three, and it is also very good to be able to establish a relationship with the holy wind." Another man spoke, this person Isn''t it the sea of ??clouds? He turned back and said: "Yes, it¡¯s been three days. Is there still no movement on the side of Chi Yan?" Chen Xiezhe shook his head: "I don''t know, but I think, with the temper of Qin Shi''s kid, knowing that his daughter was hijacked, should he soon kill the holy wind? As long as he goes to the holy wind, then wait for him. It¡¯s the sky, even if he¡¯s winged, it¡¯s hard to fly.¡± "Well, I hope that all of this can be done soon. I can''t wait to see it. Qin Shi is dead in the shape of the holy wind." Yunhai''s old eyes screamed. "Congratulations to the emperor, Yunhai is in the hands of the emperor, and is about to reach an unprecedented peak!" "Haha, everything will wait until after the event is finished. Now everything is still unknown." Yunhai modest. boom! At this time, a loud noise rang from the top of the palace, and the two frowned: "Who?" "Oh, Yunhai Emperor said it was good. When everything is not sure, everything is still unknown. The Yunhai emperor is really self-aware!" With the loud noise, Lang Lang laughed, and a dark purple with a few lightning The figure appeared in the hall by the air. Seeing the figure, Yunhai and Chen Xiezhe¡¯s eyes changed dramatically: ¡°Qin Shi?¡± "Kid, you are looking for death!" Chen Xiezhe reacted very quickly, and rushed forward with a step, using his rough palm and grabbing it at Qin Shi. boom! Unexpectedly, when he just touched the body of Qin Shi, all the purples dissipated like clouds, and the whole person disappeared from the eyes of the two. ¡°The afterimage?¡± Chen Xiezhe was shocked and turned back to the sea of ??clouds: ¡°Emperor, be careful!¡± The sea of ??clouds was slightly shocked, and the spiritual power quickly moved. After that, it turned around with vigilance, and the palm of the hand was full of clouds. "Ah!" But he just turned around and screamed at the back. When he turned around, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth smirked, and he stood in front of Chen Xiezhe¡¯s body, and the big hand lifted Chen Xiezhe high and let him How to struggle, but also struggle to open: "Yes, first of all, you can think of your master, a good dog, but you guessed wrong." "Qin Shi, you...!" Yunhai saw it, and his heart panicked. He bit his teeth: "You, what do you want to do?" "The grass is just the root." Qin Shi shook his head indifferently. Yunhai, finally understand, he took a deep breath, sighed at Qin Shi: "It seems that we are all scorning you, you are not as ignorant as the rumors, everything we do in the holy wind, should I have been noticed by you." Qin Shi shrugged with incomprehensibility: "Since it has been guessed, you should be very clear." When it comes to this, his eyes become violent, like a beast that wants to shred his prey at any time: "Remind you that the rumors of the outside world are not all false. At least there should be a sentence that you should have heard. That is the words of Qin Shi, and I can say that I have to hurt my Qin Shi¡¯s relatives and must die!" Hearing the words, Yunhai¡¯s heart trembled fiercely, and an unprecedented sensation was revealed. After he watched, Qin Shi¡¯s big hand forced the Chen Xiezhe¡¯s neck to tighten tightly, and tightened it to the point that it could not He gasped, and he was shocked: "Don''t, don''t, Qin Shi, you let him go, I promise you, I will never go into the sea again in the future, and there will be no seas in the place where you will be red." I am now asking people to evacuate from the holy wind." "Oh, the abacus of Yunhai Emperor is playing well. You are now evacuating your army in the holy wind. The holy wind will soon be aware. When they react at that time, you are threatening me with my daughter. "Why?" Qin Shi said, his eyes are cold: "I have lost so much in your hands in Yunhai. You are telling me now, what is the use?" "As long as they can''t be resurrected, my daughter can''t return, then more repentance is futile, it''s over." Qin Shi shook his head and saw his big hand began to force, Chen Xiezhe''s tiger body trembled, all of a sudden It¡¯s twitching. "No!" Yunhai was shocked, his eyes finally changed, full of killing: "Qin Shi, this is what you forced me, I killed you!" boom! And he just had to go forward A shadow of the shadows fell from the sky, with a strange purple flower, his blow to the students. boom! The flower''s chest was violently ups and downs, and a stream of blood spurted out, and it took several steps to go back. "Small five days, I dare to block me, not self-reliant!" Yunhai disdainful snoring, hehe! But in the next second, a muffled sound rang from his bedroom, and he felt that his face was warm to the surface. He stood up and touched it. The red blood was so obvious and constantly stimulating. His nerves. Chen Xiezhe was killed by Qin Shi in this way. From Qin Shi¡¯s palm, it was a golden phoenix. Like the armor of King Kong, it was also stained with blood. "No!!!" When Yunhai reacted, his whole person collapsed and yelled at Qin Shi: "Boy, I want you to die!" But in his shackles, Qin Shi looked forward and grabbed the jade hand of Yuluo, followed his other hand and threw away the body of Chen Xiezhe. The foot was forced to drive the jade and directly jumped out. The palace. v8 Chapter 848: Surround and anti-surround Qin Shi and Hua Zi escaped, and the sea of ??clouds was unstoppable. "Come on! Come to me!" Hey! With a loud bang, the palm of the hand was forced, and the earth under his feet shattered directly, scaring many people in the palace to be frightened and rushing into the palace. "Emperor, what happened...!" The remaining generals of the Yunhai Empire all rushed in. They just opened the inquiry, but when they saw the blood inside the palace, all of them were dumb. Chen Xiezhe¡¯s body was so horizontally on the ground, and there was still on the neck. The pinch of people. "Chen Xiezhe Guoshi? Yes, who killed him?" &n novels ww.zhu.bsp; "It is Qin Shi!" The cold picture of the cloud, immediately he rushed to a few people: "pass me orders, block the palace, no, block the imperial city, prohibit everyone from coming in and out, give me a search, At all costs, kill me, kill him, and directly promote to the national division, and seal the world, I just see the body of Qin Shi, here!" A few people glanced at each other and held a fist: "Yes!" Next, the Imperial City of the Yunhai Empire was on alert, and several generals conveyed the news. After hearing the seal of the world and the national division, all the soldiers were boiling. Under the advancement of desire, all the people did not care about life and death, and they were crazy. Search the whole process. Yuntu himself was not idle. He buried Chen Xiezhe¡¯s body, buried it, and sensationalized the imperial city. After that, he kept the tomb in front of Chen Xiezhe¡¯s tomb for a long time, until the middle of the night, he was about to approach dawn. Even when I got up, I was murdered. ...... In the city''s alert, Qin Shi and Hua Zi''s figure have already leapt a few kilometers away from the imperial city. In a quiet forest, the two stopped under an old tree. Qin Shichao took a look at the zero, and the chest with zero flowers was still undulating, and the blood was flowing from her red cheongsam: "How are you hurting?" "I''m fine." The flower shook his head reluctantly. Qin Shi sighed, and immediately he said nothing, directly step forward, fingers bent, with the position of the knuckles from the left shoulder of the flower zero to continue to point a few times, suddenly called the flower painful pain: "Drink! ¡± She angered Qin Shi: "What are you doing?" "The bones on the left shoulder are all shattered, blood is necrotic, you still say that you are fine, sit down, I will heal you." "I do not need!" The flower bite the teeth, but before her voice fell, her beauty glimpsed a little, Qin Shi directly around her behind, the big hand gathered together a faint green light, a palm shot at her shoulder: "Do not talk nonsense, then Reluctantly, you don''t have to use your left hand. I don''t want to save you for you. I don''t want Rocha to blame me." "I...!" The zero-yellow cherry lips were opened, but when she saw the appearance of Qin Shi certification, she finally sighed and no longer talked nonsense. She also knows that Qin Shi is not scaring her. The palm of her hand is very strong. She has always been hard-supporting. In fact, she has been suffering from it. Seeing the flowers and zeros is not struggling, Qin Shi faint smile: "Oh, it is so quiet, not very good, which is so beautiful, but no one dares to pursue you." "Less nonsense, you have to play with me, I just broke this hand, and you don''t have to heal me." The flowers were cold and snoring. Qin Shi¡¯s mouth is too lazy to argue with Hua Zi. However, he is really curious, what kind of man will eventually find a flower, or which man can control this overbearing woman, he shook his head and revealed a few expectations. "I have to force the blood in your body first, this process will be very painful, you endure a little, force it out, just fine." Qin Shiyi said. "What is you doing is how so many words!" Flowers are arrogant and arrogant. Wen Yan, Qin Shi smiled a bit, this woman is really helpless, but he has no nonsense, the palm retracted, hovering around the chest, a layer of fluorescence wrapped it, he suddenly forced, a shot into the flower zero The body. "puff!" The flower is fascinating and faint, and a bit of black blood has been spurted out. However, this woman is really strong. Under such severe pain, it is hard to make an attempt. Just like that, it is a bit shocking to see Qin Shi. "It''s a cold and proud woman." Qin Shi shook his head, when the congestion had already been forced out, he was not nonsense, the two hands sealed, and the manipulation method: "Ganlin rain shower!" An emerald green enchantment unfolded, and soon the soil at the foot of Qin Shi was affected by the vitality. They all bloomed in the green light, and a pink flower opened. But the flower just bloomed and was stained with zero blood, and it faded. In the full bloom and withering, the zero-zero injury finally got better. Qin Shi put away his hand and said: "Although I have not recovered, I have already helped you to connect the broken bones. As long as you quietly nursed, you should It will be restored soon." Standing up in the jade body, the flower has zero internal vision, and the eye of the apricot eye flashes a little bit differently. Her injury is the most clear to her. The kind of injury is her five-day situation. She also needs to stay for a hundred days, but in With the help of Qin Shi, how did it recover so soon? Moreover, it should be cured within three days. What is the ability? "Thank you, thank you." Hesitate, spend zero or say a sentence. Wen Yan, Qin Shi Gujing no wave of black íø flashed a few different, and smiled: "Oh, you will say thank you ah?" Flower zero jade face red, shyly stunned Qin Shi, then she did not say much, jumped open the topic: "Yu Su and Chen Xiezhe have been killed, and now there is a cloud map, I do not know him Will it catch up?" Qin Shi was silent for a while, and the black scorpion looked toward the direction of a hundred meters away. He smiled and said: "Don''t worry, the coming will always come. This is not, we should continue on our way." "How? The cloud map has already been chased?" Qin Shi smiled and didn''t speak, but he had already used his actions to tell Huan zero. Even though he jumped, he jumped into the air and waved at the flower. "Hurry up, get caught up here, if you pick it up. Hand, it¡¯s bad for us both." She also understands the meaning of Qin Shi. She is deeply injured. Although she understands Qin Shi, Qin Shiyi should be enough to fight against the cloud, but here is the Yunhai Empire. There may be only one person. If there are more than a few heavens, it is Qin Shi, and it will not be good. After all, she can understand the truth of the wolves. The two men got up again, Qin Shi did not improve the speed because of the zero injury, and the reason why he did so was also deliberately called Yuntu to sense his breath, and pursued it. The two passed through the Imperial City and soon reached the border of the East Sea of ??Yunhai. At the border of the national wall, Qin Shi took the lead to stop. After the flower zero followed, he frowned: "How did you stop here? If I remember correctly, and Lin Yu¡¯s position they agreed, shouldn¡¯t it be?¡± "It is not this, you wait for me a little." Qin Shi nodded, and did not explain much later. Instead, he sat down on his knees and joined his mind into the sea. In the sea of ??knowledge, he manipulated the power of the soul. The layer of phantom wave swayed him to the center and spread it toward the surrounding layers. After that, he opened the black scorpion and stood up and rushed to the flower: "Good Let''s go." "what have you done?" "There is nothing, just give yourself more insurance." Wen Yan, the flower rushed Qin Shi tossed a blank eye: "What is mysterious." Qin Shi shrugged helplessly, and then he and Huanqi went forward again. At this time, he looked at him with a squint. The figure of the cloud figure has appeared in the scope of his knowledge of the sea. This is called his mouth rising: "Is it close?" This distance is just right." call out! Immediately, the two accelerated again. After half an hour, in a dark jungle, where the trees were lush and the old trees towered into the clouds. After hiding in the branches and leaves of an old tree, it is really difficult to find two people if they do not carefully detect them. boom! But under such secrets, a huge blast sounded from the jungle, and the figure of the cloud had arrived here. He slammed the two palms down at the bottom, and the old tree that had been rough collapsed, called Qin Shi and Hua Zi. The figure is exposed. "Qin Shi, come out and die!" "Is it discovered?" Qin Shi jumped out of the woods and patted the dust on the black robe. Wen Yan, the cloud sneer: "You think you can escape here, you can escape? Innocent!" Immediately, he looked around and yelled at Qin Shi. "The scenery in this area is good. You will also pick the place. If that is the case, then I will be more compassionate and let you die here." In the end, he rushed to the back and waved his hand: "The Yunhai army is out of the ranks, everyone is obeying, killing Qin Shi, sealing the world, winning the official three products, catching Qin Shi live, directly upgrading to the national division, enjoying endless prosperity!" call out! Hey! That magnificent sound sounds through the valley Tens of thousands of heavenly powers have jumped out, and instantly placed Qin Shi and Hua Zhi in the center, subject to the trend of desire, dozens of people looked at Qin Shi Just like a hungry wolf seeing prey, full of smashing and killing. Seeing these dozens of people, Qin Shi frowned, and the black scorpion deliberately flashed a few points of fear: "Oh, it seems that my position in the mind of the Emperor of the Cloud is still very high, even sent out more than 30 days. Great power." "Hey, stinky boy, you must die today!" The picture is excited and roaring. But in this regard, Qin Shi suddenly smiled, he laughed so calmly, looking at the cloud map and the sea of ??clouds, many of the heavens are creepy: "If you want to kill me, just rely on these people, I am afraid that is not enough." ¡°Well?¡± The picture frowned, but just as he was still in trouble, a very loud voice, like a dragon and a tiger, passed from the secluded forest. "Red Yan disciples listen to orders, encircle the sea of ??clouds, Yunhai quickly surrender, offenders, kill innocent!" boom! Boom! In the successive days, the earth was trembled, and the spiritual pressure of more than 30 heavens was extinguished in a moment, and what was replaced was the hundred heavens that Lin Yu brushed. v8 Chapter 849: The message is revealed? Suddenly jumped out of hundreds of heavens, the face of the cloud picture suddenly became blue, and immediately, his eyes looked around. When he saw Lin Yu, even if he was a monarch like him, it would be difficult to calm down: "The Red Emperor?" "Oh, Yuntu Emperor, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw it." Lin Yu chuckled. The old eyes of the cloud are arrogant, smashing, and the vicious looking toward Qin Shi: "Boy, you have already done an ambush, is this hooked on me?" Qin Shi shrugged and did not hide: "But the Yuntu Emperor really thought, I have been worried about you chasing me?" "Then why are you still deliberately hiding?" "If it is not installed, the cloud figure emperor will be easy to hook up?" Qin Shi smiled lightly, the fear that was still floating in the face, at this time has long been unknown, but the replacement is a touch of innate domineering And self-confidence: "I said in your palace, hurting my Qin Shi family, the result is only death." "A arrogant boy!" Under a dispute, the cloud suddenly calmed down. After all, he was the king who had been sitting for a hundred years, and more than 100 people could not scare him. A bang, the peak of the seven days, the half-step eight-day spirit of the dragon as the dragon went out to sea, suddenly shot from his eyebrows, hovering in the air. It¡¯s just that power, so many of the disciples of Chi Yan have stepped back. The pressure was sacrificed, and the cloud was very proud of his open arms. He laughed and said: "Bad boy, do you think that with this group of shrimps and crabs, can you kill me? Infatuation!" "The strength of the Emperor of the Clouds is really good." Standing in the pressure, even the flowers are a little vigilant, only Qin Shi does not move like a mountain, he is holding hands, his mouth is still hanging smile: "Just, I never thought they could kill you. They just need to help me resist those harassment. The one who wants to kill you is me." "You?" The cloud picture screamed for a while, and then it laughed out loudly: "Haha, hahaha, a little four days, just because you want to kill me? Is it a bit of a delusion?" "Is it a delusion? Wait until you have tried it. Do you know it?" Qin Shi smiled calmly, and then he did not hesitate, his body flashed, and a thunder light penetrated the night, directly approaching the chest of the cloud. The picture shows the pupil shrinking: "Hurry!" boom! Hey! In succession, Qin Shi''s four palms were connected, like a thunder and crossing the sea, and the earth was lifted up by layers of sand. The cloud map was caught off guard by the strong attack. After a while, it was forced to retreat a few steps. However, Qin Shi did not intend to close the hand. When the cloud figure retreated, he approached and turned around as a punch. The boxing style shattered the space. Bang! Suddenly, the loud noise trembled from the square kilometers, and the cloud picture showed a few surprises: "Four days, tearing up the space? Kid, you hide the strength?" Wen Yan, Qin Shi smiled and shook his head, he did not hide, he is really only four days, but his four days, but unusual four days. "I don''t hide, I don''t hide, and there is nothing to do with death and death." The punch was barely blocked by the cloud, and Qin Shi''s foot was smashed, and a kick was made, and the crescent was swept toward the cloud. boom! This time, the cloud map is really unable to withstand, Qin Shi''s speed is really too fast. boom! At one foot, the cloud map was directly hit by Qin Shi for several kilometers, and the bang, the violent recoil, called Yuntusheng hit the cliff behind the forest, and the half-walled cliffs collapsed into gravel powder. "Emperor!" The thirty-nine Yunhai Tianjing saw the sound of the sound, and immediately everyone looked at each other and got up at the same time: "Together, kill the kid, we will be developed!" boom! But just when they just wanted to get up, the more violent pressure surged, Lin Yu was the first to bear the brunt, the first one stopped everyone: "I advise you, it is best to stay here quietly, otherwise, die!" The last word, domineering. All the people in the sea of ??clouds were suppressed by the suppression. Qin Shi approached the cloud from a distance, and smiled at the corner of his mouth: "Cloud map, you lost, these disciples of your Yunhai Empire are not opponents of Chi Yan." Qin Shi stepped tightly, the cloud angered and attacked, and a blood spurted out. He bit his lip and angered: "Bad boy, restless, if not my vast army of heaven and earth, most of them are transferred to the holy wind. You have a chance to be here!" Hearing words, Qin Shi shook his head, and immediately he waved his sword and took out the water-cutting sword. The brilliance of the famous instrument was like a burning day, stinging countless disciples. Many people are amazed: "The horrible sword." Holding the water, Qin Shi bowed his head and looked around the forest. He said: "This forest is really good, but it was chosen by me for you. If you die here, it will be consistent with your identity." "ended." The water was lifted up by him, and the layering of spiritual power was sacrificed from his wrist. He continued to accumulate on the broken sword, called the blade, and the silver star flashed. boom! He tried his best, and his speed was so fast that he couldn''t dodge the cloud. The fierce sword mans pierced his heart directly, and a blood spurted from his mouth. "puff!" The **** reddish night sky, the cloud figure is stunned and staring at Qin Shi: "You, you, you really dare!" Qin Shi shook his head: "The wrong thing you did is not to provoke red inflammation, but since it has already happened, unless it can return to the day you re-elected, otherwise it is in vain, you must be for you. Choice, pay the price!" "Bad boy, don''t be crazy, I admit, you are very strong, but this is not over yet, no end!" Yuntou mouth spurted blood, he gave up resistance, let the life go, shouting at Qin Shi: "My sea is extinct However, you will not be good in red inflammation. If it is not long, the red inflammation will be destroyed, the holy wind will not let you go, the power will not let you go, haha, hahaha!" "The holy wind will know soon, you want to disperse and split our three empires, you can''t think, that is, I will die, and I won''t ask you to succeed!" Yun said, he suddenly will be the last strength of the whole body, the last In one breath, all of them forced into the mouth, and he suddenly spurted out into the sky. call out! The blood sacrifice, carrying out the night sky, directly shot through the defense line composed of Lin Yu and other people, and quickly penetrated the eastern border of the sea of ??clouds. Seeing this scene, Lin Yu and others frowned, and immediately Lin Yu suddenly yelled: "Fast, stop the blood sacrifice, the cloud map wants to spread the message to the holy wind!" Wen Yan, Yin Mo and Su Ming, everyone including Hua Zi is dignified. If the news is really passed out, then the golden words are dangerous. "This **** old dog is going to die and is not safe!" Su Ming roared. When the flower slammed into the clear sky, then she rushed to chase the blood sacrifice, but when she had just blocked the blood sacrifice, she was stunned, and the blood sacrifice was full of intense spiritual power. It was an eight-day battle that made her unable to resist. With a bang, the flower zero was directly shot and flew out. "No!" When the flower was turned up, everything was too late, and the blood sacrifice had disappeared into the air under the watchful eyes of everyone. The cloud picture laughs wildly: "Haha, hahaha, did you notice? Late, it¡¯s late, the holy wind will know your plan right away, the little girl, and the old man, will die soon, I am going to die, but I am waiting below, stinky boy, don''t worry, you will come down soon, I am waiting for you below, that force will definitely kill you, that is the existence you can''t afford!" "Noisy!" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were cold, and the water was thrown into the air. With a wave of power, the water was directly shot out, and the neck of the cloud was penetrated. The last vitality of the cloud figure disappeared. The cloud map is dead, and the three strongest players in the sea of ??clouds are all killed. This time the plan is successfully completed, but there is no joy in the field. The atmosphere between the trees is cold, and everyone¡¯s face is changed. Condensation and embarrassment. It was only at this moment that Qin Shi suddenly smiled. He calmly approached the remaining thirty-three Tianjing disciples in Yunhai. He said with a loud voice: "Your emperor has lost, now there is in front of you. Two roads, either surrender, follow the red inflammation, or die!" The last dead word, Qin Shi did not conceal the slightest killing, suddenly called those Yunhai officers to squat, and continuously retreated. "You still have three seconds to think about." Hearing the words, more than thirty people looked at each other. In the foremost one, they finally put down their soldiers: "I am willing to surrender." "I, I am willing." Someone took the lead, and the so-called persistence in the heart was naturally defeated. Thirty people eventually went down and sacrificed their military powers to gather together. For one piece. After picking up the military order, Qin Shi smiled with satisfaction. After that, he went back and walked to Lin Yu: "This is for you, the first empire has been solved, and the remaining two will soon come to you." In the hands of." Lin Yu stared at the military power order He was silent for a long time, only to accept it. At this moment, Yin Mo suddenly rushed forward from the rear, angryly pushed Qin Shi, Jiao Jiao said: "Qin Shi, are you crazy? Your daughter, your grandfather, if the news is passed out, All will be dangerous, you still have the mood to care about military power here! You have no long heart?" Yin Mo¡¯s roaring provoked the anger of countless people. This time even Su Ming was squinting and staring at Qin Shi with disappointment. "Stone, that is your daughter!" But just in the anger of everyone, Qin Shi suddenly smiled. "You can still laugh out!" Yin Mo is even more angry. But when she reached out again, Qin Shi suddenly moved, grabbing Yin Mo¡¯s bracelet, and immediately he read the power and merged with the sea, waving at the border of the sea of ??the sea, from that direction, a false enchantment flashed, and In the center of the enchantment, it is a blood-red light. If you look closely, isn¡¯t that the **** letter that the cloud figure finally killed? Seeing the enchantment, the zero-eyed jade eyes are slightly lost: "This is the enchantment just?" v8 Chapter 850: Turn to Wangshan Seeing the **** letter of the seal in the enchantment, Su Ming was overjoyed from the side and said: "Stone, did you get ready?" Qin Shi nodded: "I said that Jin Yan is my daughter, I will not take her life to joke." In a few short sentences, I have already expressed my mind. Yin Mo¡¯s jade reveals self-blame and repentance. At this moment, Qin Shi took a shot of her shoulder: "Don''t think too much, I know, you too Worried about gold, believe me, everything will be fine." "Yeah!" Yin Mo lightly daggers. And the flower is zero from the side, but it is a weird look toward Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s cautiousness and heart-warming is not the same as that of the year when the pig was smashed, and the pig was smashed. It is a mind and a secret to every point, every inch is the accurate king. "Rah, I finally understand why you have never met with acquaintances for 30 years, but you have chosen him. He really deserves to be delivered for the rest of your life." In the eyes of zero cold, I finally became a little gentler. Qin Shi¡¯s big hand waved, and the blood letter was destroyed in the eyes of everyone. Nowadays, the three strongest people in the sea of ??clouds have been killed. The sea of ??clouds has lost the support of the three people. It is already the end of the strong, and most of the military power has been recruited into the hands of Lin Yu, and it is in name only. And to solve the sea of ??clouds, the next step is to look at the mountains. Qin Shi took a deep breath, and the calm black squat was filled with the cold killing. After that, he turned back to the 30-year-old sergeant who said to the cloud: "Next, all the days of the sea of ??clouds Disciples, follow me to the mountain!" The thirty-three disciples heard the words frowning, but they did not dare to resist. They understood the truth of Shunchang''s retreat, so in a very short time, a total of 37 Tiandi disciples gathered here. Looking at the thirty-seven people, Qin Shi smiled with satisfaction. After that, he raised his eyes in the night sky and jumped in one step. He was the first to move in the direction of Wangshan. "let''s go!" Lin Yu everyone followed. Due to the smoothness of the sea of ??clouds, the morale of the party called the red side is also greatly increased. Today, the red inflammation, the hand of the beastmaster, the military power of the two empire of the sea of ??clouds, although not able to dominate the entire hundred tide area, but compared to a few years ago, or A few decades ago, when Chi Yan was arbitrarily slaughtered, he was invaded, and even internal internal struggles continued. When it was divided into four major regions, it was already many times stronger. Thinking of this, Lin Yu looked up and looked toward Qin Shi, who led everyone in the forefront, and his mouth rose inadvertently. Because he believes that as long as there is Qin Shi, it will not be long before Chi Yan will become the most powerful force in the past, exceeding the holy wind. "When at that time, Chi Yan is your strongest backing, let you let go, and in your rear, there will always be this stable place." The sea of ??clouds and the distance between the mountains and the mountains, half a wall of the hundred tides, if only Qin Shi, perhaps half a day, enough to cross, but he is not one person, behind him, after all, there are many disciples, so the whole journey is enough It took one day and one night, and when the evening of the second day fell to Xishan, the talents arrived not far from Wangshan. From the outside of Wangshan, a quiet mountain forest fell, Qin Shi stared at the rolling mountain river, Lin Yu from behind him: "Stone, against Wangshan, you have plans?" "As before, the Hongteng should leave the Imperial City alone tonight. I will take the lead with Huanuo and kill him. As for Duanmu and the two brothers, I will adapt." "I am not talking about the three of them, but...!" Lin Yu was anxious. "I know, what you said is that weird swordsman?" Lin Yu nodded: "Really, this swordsman, the origin is unknown, the identity is very different, the most important thing is his strength, there are too many changes in his body, if he shot for the mountain, then we will have trouble." "Really, but you also said that there are too many people''s mistakes. Don''t think about the plan first. This will cause us to get shackled. If he really appears, give it to me." Lin Yu heard that he opened his mouth and finally gave up. Not much to say, he really has no other way. He can only deal with the swordsman, only Qin Shi. "If I can be stronger... just fine." Lin Yu shook his head. Qin Shi stunned, and then he turned back and smiled: "What do you think, you are already strong, your ability is not an individual, but the army that has the power to dig into the wild, come on, I also count on one day, Chi Yan can become this piece The region, even the continent, is famous for its empire." "I won''t let you down." Qin Shi nodded, and Lin Yu¡¯s eyes turned and suddenly said: ¡°Yes, this time, you are calling the soldiers of Yunhai. Is there really no problem? If something goes wrong with them, then it¡¯s for us. But it is very unfavorable, and even... even leaking news about the holy wind, then, it is troublesome." Hearing this statement, Qin Shi smiled and shook his head: "Do not worry, I have their own size, I yelled at them, but also to test them. If they can be stable this time, then they can be reused in the future. After all, now the red inflammation is expanding. The power of the red, but the red hand is limited, want to control the three empires at the same time without chaos, you must have someone you can use, I just want to help you." "And, you don''t have to worry that their rebellion or defect will bring disadvantage to us. When I was collecting military power from them, I injected the power of the soul from each of them. If they dare to have a little rebellion. Heart, I will take their lives right away." After hearing about Qin Shi, Lin Yu realized that he couldn¡¯t help himself. He was grateful to Qin Shi for his glance: ¡°It seems that you still have a long-term perspective, so I am relieved.¡± "Well, organize the people and start to prepare for action. The longer it drags on us, the worse it will be for us." Qin Shi said. After that, like Yunhai, he and Huanqi took the lead. The Wangshan Empire is several times more powerful than the sea of ??clouds. Soon, Qin Shi and Hua Zi have appeared in a position not far from the Imperial City. "Just wait here, Hong Teng should pass here tonight." The flower was lightly dagger, and after a long wait, Qin Shi sat cross-legged, and the power of the soul of one glimpse spread and spread, and the insight was a thousand miles. call out! Suddenly, a stream of light stars suddenly passed, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion indifferently opened, and after seeing Qin Shi¡¯s movement, he asked a question: ¡°How? Come?¡± "Well, Hongteng will pass here soon." "This Hongteng, will you still kill it directly?" The flowers are cold and cold. But unexpectedly, Qin Shi shook his head at this moment, and the flowers he saw were a bit puzzled: "How? Don''t kill him?" "Kill, it must be killed, just for this Hongteng, can not think of Susan, this mountain empire is no better than the sea of ??clouds, although Wangshan also sent a large number of troops to the holy wind, but the internal strength is still not to be underestimated, the palace is heavily guarded It is very difficult for me to enter by you." Qin Shi explained: "So, if you want to motivate the Duanmu brothers, this Hongteng is the best bait." Hearing Qin Shi¡¯s analysis, he spent a few moments and said: ¡°Really, what do you mean?¡± "For a while, Hongteng appeared, first deliberately showing weakness, and then, when he played against him, he made as much as possible the movement and the momentum, and shocked the palace. My knowledge of the sea can explore the enchantment outside the imperial city, as long as There is fluctuation on the other side, and it is not too late to kill him." "That''s what you said." After several cooperations, Huanzhi also trusted Qinshi, so he agreed to it without any ambiguity. "Okay, he is coming." The beauty of the flower was smothered. Suddenly, the murderous machine called the temperature of the heavens and the earth cold, and the flowers were frozen. call out! From the side of the Imperial City, Hongteng held a silver gun, and his feet were floating and flying fast. "Do it!" Qin Shi opened. boom! And suddenly, the look of the Hong Teng changed, the silver gun spurted out in the void behind the scenes, and the three pieces of withered yellow leaves turned into pieces: "Who! Get me out!" "Hongteng old dog, died!" The flower floated up and leaped, rushing to Hongteng for three consecutive palms. "Is it you?" Seeing the flower zero, Hongteng was obviously amazed by a few points, but soon he was calm and smiled disdainfully: "Who am I, it was the first one of Chiyan¡¯s old days, Xuan Dian Lord: I have zero flowers." "Less nonsense, you took my sister''s child, I am going to die today without a place to die." Huashi is very screaming, Qin Shi heard from the rear, could not help but smile, the character of zero is stale, not good words, and fighting with others, has always been able to talk, do not speak, today for deliberate delay, will This was done: "It¡¯s really hard for her." "If he is in the red, maybe I still fear you a bit, but I admire your courage, dare to single-handedly into my mountain, then you are today, don''t leave!" Silver gun, rushing to the flower. boom! Hey! Suddenly, between the electric and the Flint, several times of confrontation were pulled from the two, and each time the attack was a big deal, even if it didn¡¯t hurt the Hongteng, it was destroyed in the kilometer. Www.novelhall.com~ The earth is crushed. Hongteng frowned. "The rumor says that the flower is the main lord, the heart is hot, this is not a fake, recruiting and killing, but you too much to look down on me?" "Silver Saddle White Horse!" Hongteng got up and danced the silver gun, the power of the gun, the broken mountain broke the sea, hehe! boom! After several rounds of confrontation, the flowers were zero and the teeth were trembled. Hongteng was also a five-day situation, and she was all alone in dealing with it, and it was still very difficult when the former was prepared. "With you alone, not my opponent." The silver gun forced the flower to zero, and the magnificent silver gun was thrown directly from the hand and stabbed against the fragrant shoulder of the flower. boom! But at this moment, a golden pagoda rises from the ground and wraps the flowers inside and outside. When the silver gun hits the golden pagoda, the golden pagoda just trembles, and it is hard to shake the silver gun out. "She can''t do it alone, what if I add me?" v8 Chapter 851: Decisive battle "Qin Shi?" The golden pagoda that suddenly struck was called Hongteng''s eyes, and the black shadow that had been shuttled from the secluded forest called him the bottom of his heart. The first sentence broke out, like the sui: "You How come here?" Qin Shi smiled lightly: "Do you think that only you will hit the West?" Hong Teng heard the words, the heart was violently ups and downs, and spending zero in his eyes may not be enough to fear, but Qin Shi told him that he did not even have the courage to fight. He still remembers clearly so far, he and Yu Su, Ge The three men joined forces and used the secret technique, but they were defeated. Huan zero eyes saw Qin Shi but smashed his eyebrows: "Not to say, let me irritate him first, how did you suddenly appear?" + pig + pig + island + novel + www + z +; Qin Shi smile: "On your fight like this, let alone the Imperial City, after a while, I am afraid that the Holy Wind will be aware of it." After that, he bowed his head to the messy ground. Looked at it, this is only a short moment, the earth is already devastated. The flower screamed and said: "Isn''t you telling me, would you like me to do this?" "Really, the Imperial City has been alarmed. The Duanmu brothers are gathering forces. Let''s solve this Hongteng first. He has no value." Qin Shi said very plainly, as early as when Jin Yan was hijacked, Hongteng In his eyes, it is already like a dead person. Hearing the light and bleak words, Hongteng¡¯s face was blue and green, and it became clear that from the beginning to the end, the flower zero was deliberately delayed, just to alarm the imperial city. This kind of play called him intolerable: "Boy, don¡¯t you too Too much!" "I''m going to be a little more. How can you be resistant to me?" Qin Shi smiled coldly, and immediately, he started, his body tilted forward, and a thunder snake broke through the air and grabbed it against the chest of Hongteng. Hongteng''s eyes are red: "If you want me to die, don''t look too bad!" "Silver Saddle White Horse!" The silver gun in the hand was illusory for a week, and Hongteng slammed it down at Qin Shi. Seeing this scene, the beauty of the flower flashed a bit of worry, said: "Qin Shi, beware of his silver gun, that trick is the nine-order martial arts!" "Nine-order martial arts?" Qin Shi smiled lightly, but there was no tension. Then he suddenly received the palm of his hand, lying in a circle, and successively, it was a layer of ripples. The golden plume grew from his skin, and the silver gun was a palm. . boom! Hey! The strong force directly broke the silver gun, and Hongteng slammed back a few steps. "Hey!" This shot, Hongteng directly squirted blood, and then he just stabilized the pace, when he raised his eyes, a touch of shock flashed through the twilight, I saw Qin Shi do not know when, has chased him In front of: "You...!" boom! Waiting for his voice to fall, Qin Shi began to fall, the hands of a pair of mortal flesh, but like the unbreakable black iron blade, directly penetrated Hong Teng''s chest. "ended." The insults of Qin Shi¡¯s indifference, followed by several streams of light, and the birth of Hongteng will be cut off. The method of resolutely popular, even the flower behind the zero saw the eyebrows. Killing Hongteng, Qin Shi''s big hand stretched out, and took off the space ring of Hongteng. Like the action in the sea of ??clouds, he searched empty and smiled. At this time, Huan looked up at the imperial city of Wangshan, which had already stunned the blood-red light, and several powerful pressures were approaching the two. She stepped to Qin Shi''s side: "There is a reaction on the side of the Imperial City. Let''s also hurry, go to the meeting where Lin Yu and their appointments." But at this time, Qin Shi took her: "Don''t worry, leave some gifts for them before leaving. I believe that Duanmu and his brothers will love it." "Gift?" A sigh of incomprehension. Qin Shi shrugged without a word, and then he was alone, a leap to the nine, from his palm, a quaint book emerged, when the flower saw the book, a slight horror: " This is, Wangshan Fengluo?" Qin Shi nodded, and immediately he threw the books into the air. The golden Sanskrit of the line was transformed into him. Immediately, he used the soul to smear the text, all branded in his knowledge of the sea. After that, he waved his hand and took the cheats in his possession. He sat alone in the air, and the layer of spiritual power was sacrificed from the body. The earth was violently ups and downs. In the middle of the earth, the weather is uneven. Rumble! Finally, a huge mountain peak rises from the eight sides, forming a huge mountain road, completely blocking the direction of the Imperial City. Seeing this scene, the flower zero was directly shocked. "Just a glance, I can actually play this mountain road to such a degree? What a horrible talent for the horror?" The flower is zero and the lips are dry. When she was in the eastern region, she was sealed by this mountain. The road array was banned, so she was very aware of the horror of this mountain road. It was the passing of the mountain, but it was the array of the time, and it was worse than that of Qin Shi. Several times. If she said that she had given her some time, she was confident that she could break through the Wangshanfeng road array in the eastern region. At this time, Qin Shi created this array of methods, but she did not have a little grasp. "This method should be able to block the Duanmu brothers for a while, let''s go." The formation will be done well, Qin Shicai and Huaqi get up. Immediately, the two quickly moved forward. Because of the hope of the mountain road, the two people were not in a hurry on this road. Therefore, Qin Shi set up several seals in the way, in order to prevent the Duanmu brothers from dying in the same way as the clouds. The pilgrimage winds the message. Doing this well, Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction. Three hours later, under a heavenly valley in Wangshan, Qin Shihe spent zero stops, and soon the huge army chased them, and the two men were encircled below. Among the army, the two are middle-aged. The two middle-aged are very similar. One person is dressed in a robes and one is golden, and the two look at Qin Shi¡¯s gaze, full of chill. "These two people are Duanmuhong and Duanmuyun?" Spend a little on the top of the flower: "Well, these two people should not be underestimated." Qin Shi nodded. From the surroundings of these two people, he also felt a bit of a grim color: "Then, there will be a fierce battle." Duanmuhong stood up with his hands. He didn''t know Qin Shi. When he saw the two, he showed a few points: "I don''t know when I was offended by the two, so that the two are so killing under the Chinese generals?" "I don''t know? Then I will help you recall, you still remember that you sent Hongteng somewhere, and provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked?" Qin Shidao. "Well?" Duanmuhong frowned, and suddenly he suddenly became serious: "You, is Qin Shi?" "Oh, remember it? Duanmu emperor is not stupid." Qin Shi did not hide. I am sure, Duanmu Hongzheng is up, about Qin Shi¡¯s things, he listened to Hongteng¡¯s mention, the one who is one enemy and three, and finally able to stand in the invincible enchanting, and after he understands the identity of Qin Shi, his eyes Looking around from the left and right, Shen Sheng said: "No wonder, since entering this valley, I feel like I am in a wolf group. I am staring at a group of people. Shouldn''t you just be two people?" Wen Yan, Qin Shi stunned a bit, this end of the wood rainbow is indeed much smarter than the cloud map. "Since it was discovered, don''t hide it." Qin Shiyan, from the valley outside the valley, suddenly opened a vain hole, which is a special isolation space, led by Lin Yu, led the army. "You are... a year ago, the little emperor of Hongyan''s new position?" I don''t know Qin Shi, but I have some impressions on Lin Yu and Duan Muhong. Lin Yu smiled and said: "I can make the Duanmu emperor remember, the younger generation is lucky." Wen Yan, Duan Muhong''s face was gloomy. Then he looked at the army behind Lin Yu and frowned. "Yu Linwei of the sea of ??clouds? It seems that the sea of ??clouds has been destroyed by you before us." "The emperor of Duanmu is a goggle." "However, if I did not guess wrong, more than a hundred heavens, for the current red Yan, should have been all the family? You do not fear that the whole army will be wiped out?" Duanmu Hong cold road. Lin Yu shrugged: "This is a big gamble. Besides, I don''t think that Wangshan has the ability to eat my bite." "Oh?" Duanmuhong''s eyes were cold, and immediately he suddenly started. The speed called many people did not reflect it. The rushing to Linyu was a void: "Then I will ask you to see, I can''t eat the mountain." You are red!" "emperor!" "Xiao Yuzi!" A sudden scene called everyone shocked, but at this moment, a black mangling flashed up, a big hand, a gold pagoda directly blocked Lin Yu. boom! Qin Shi raised his hand and blocked Duan Muhong''s offensive. "Is there some impulsiveness in the Duanmu emperor, too, too, I am not taking it seriously? Your opponent is me." "Oh?" The sneak attack failed, and Duanmu Hongjiao was interested in looking at Qin Shi. He smiled and said: "The kid can stop me from hitting. It seems that Hongteng is not false, your strength is very strong!" boom! It is also because his sneak attack ~ www.novelhall.com ~ called the original still in a state of stalemate, the army behind the Lin Yu all angry, killing Wangshan. Upon seeing it, Duanmuhong said with anger: "A group of people who don''t know how to live, since you are looking for death, then I will bury you in this valley today." "Wangshan listens, kills!" "Yes!" The two armies confronted each other and the sand was flying. I have to say that the strength of Wangshan is indeed very strong, and Yunhai is not at the same level. The amount of natural power is not less than that of red, and the realm is very high, even to some extent, Still better. This is also called Qin Shi slightly frowning: "Small they are." And the next one, he rushed to the flower zero opening: "Duanmu two brothers handed me to deal with, you go to help Xiaoyuzi them!" Flower hesitated, she also found the disadvantage of the red side, nodded: "Well, then you should be careful." v8 Chapter 852: Duanmu Brothers Hearing the worry of zero flowers, Qin Shi was a glimpse, and immediately shrugged with a smile: "Do not worry, my life, not just my life, I will not call Luosha sad." Get Qin Shi¡¯s words, and spend a very tacit smile: ¡°You know, if you call her sad, if you become stronger, then I will kill you personally.¡± Qin Shi licked his mouth, this woman is really overbearing, and immediately he stepped forward and stepped forward to the front of Duanmuhong and Duanmuyun: "I heard that the Dumu clan has a mystery. Today, I want to see and see." "I don''t know the boy who lives and wants to see the secret technique. That''s what you have." "The second child! Pig! Pig! Island! Fiction. Zuzudo., you are responsible for the left!" Duanmu Hong rushed to the end of the wood cloud, and immediately he took the initiative to attack, a palm against the Qin Shi heart. Qin Shi¡¯s end of the corner of the eye flashed over the cold mang of the end of the wood, calling him a slight squint, and the palm of his hand turned over in the daytime, and the void was shaken, so that he could move the whole person upwards for 100 meters. Unexpectedly, Duanmuhong fell into the air, as if it was already in the expectation of Duanmuyun. He seemed to see through all the movements of Qin Shi. He had already greeted Qin Shi in the height of several hundred meters, holding a pale blood in his palm. Blade, directed at Qin Shixia: "Boy, you are too naive." "So fast!" The sudden blade called Qin Shi was also slightly eclipsed, and the plume between the palms changed, rushing to the void for three consecutive palms. boom! Hey! The successive explosions exploded like fireworks, and the night sky was bright. "I thought this is over?" And barely block the end of the wood cloud, Duanmuhong is unpredictable to the back of Qin Shi, facing the left shoulder of Qin Shi is a palm. Seeing the palm of the hand, Qin Shi clenched his teeth, but in desperation he rushed to the void, and with the speed of the Ray property, this was once again flashed off, but he still stunned two people, Duan Muhong¡¯s attack fell, Duanmu Yun Appeared in his backward position, holding the blade and welcoming him. "Good cooperation." In the cold edge of the blade, Qin Shicai was in a state of sorrow. The original one was not the speed of Duanmuyun, but the one who had already made a good judgment was waiting for him to fall into the trap. boom! Under the crisis, his body turned and the water was pulled out by him. This was touched by the edge of Duanmuyun. Under the sound of a clear silver-going spirit, Qin Shi¡¯s body returned, and he just avoided the end of the wood, the palm of the hand. Has been printed on his chest. "damn it!" Under the chase of one after another, this hit is too fast, so Qin Shi is also difficult to escape, had to meet a palm from the front. boom! During the crash, the sky collapsed and a huge fault was formed from the point where the two confronted each other. However, between the counterbalances, Qin Shi suddenly frowned, because he was aware of a few minutes from Duan Muhong¡¯s eyes. "This kind of violation is what is going on?" Qin Shi¡¯s inexplicable sinking in the bottom of his heart, and then his black scorpion suddenly flashed a golden robes, and a figure invisible emerged from Duanmuhong, which is Duanmuyun. boom! In succession, Duanmuyun rushed to the back of Duanmuhong. When he saw this scene, even Qin Shi revealed some incomprehensibility. But after the palm fell, his chest suddenly turned up the waves, only feeling that Muhong and he contend The power of the palm of the hand suddenly overlaps and violently strengthens. "Kid, I''m afraid you still don''t know? My brother and I are the same body. His attack will not hurt me at all. Instead, I will use my power to work on you!" See Qin Shi''s face. Sudden changes, floating bleeding, Duanmu rainbow trout laughed. Qin Shi heard the words, only suddenly realized in his heart, two huge forces rushed into his palm, and asked him to scream and quit dozens of steps. "Stone! Sovereign!" Lin Yu was shocked by several people. "This wooden brother is really bad to deal with!" Su Ming angry snoring. While Qin Shi stabilized his body shape, he also became serious and shaped. He was the first to hear that there was such power in the world. "I thought that you would kill the holy wind and ask you to die there, but since you came to see me, then I will take your life from here." Fighting Qin Shi, Duanmu Hong sneered, Immediately, he did not return, and approached Qin Shi to approach him. Duanmuyun is very tacit, and he has already waited at the end of the attack of Duanmuhong. The blade in his hand is flashing at the moment, and Qin Shi is slightly condensed. He is hiding now, neither is it welcoming, hiding, he will enter the attack range of Duanmuyun, Duanmuhong will continue to approach, but if it meets the enemy, it will definitely resist resistance with Duanmuhong, then Duanmu The cloud will also win the battle and attack. He found that and Duan Muhong and Duanmuyun played against each other, just like playing with one person. The two are like distracted and tacit, and this kind of confrontation is not the kind of one plus one and two equals, but Absolutely greater than two. "It seems that it is a little trouble." In desperation, Qin Shi suddenly smiled, and immediately he made a very bold move. Under the attack of both, he paused and sat down, closing his eyes. "Well?" Seeing this scene, Duanmuyun was amazed and smiled: "Kid, is this going to give up resistance?" Lian Linyu, Su Ming, a few people also pinched the cold sweat for Qin Shi: "Stone him, what is going on? Is it really giving up?" But in the panic of everyone, Xiaomi Cai was very arrogant and shouted: "How is it possible, but I am embarrassed, and with these two old hairs, he will not give up." A few people heard the words, although they thought so in their hearts, they still felt a little nervous and worried. But at this time, Yu Qing Jiao body flashed, with the mysterious beast of the mysterious turtle, successively knocked back two Wangshan disciples, and then suddenly picked up the shock from her pretty face, staring at Qin Shi. "Good powerful soul fluctuations, what is the power of this horror?" Everyone heard the words, and the incomprehensible Qin Shiyan went to see the Qin Shi as a stone statue at this moment. The whole body exudes a faint golden awn, and from his back is a little bit of illusion. It is the bottom of the heart. Qin Shi¡¯s mindfulness was integrated into the sea of ??knowledge. He stood in front of the ancient array of Xuantian, and the eyes of Xuantian Guzheng jumped out when they noticed Qin Shi. "The delay has been so long, just taking advantage of this opportunity, the little guy, teach me the seventh layer of the mysterious Bible." Qin Shi smiled slightly, as early as when he fled the chaos, when he was swallowed by the demon spirits, he had already noticed the mystery of the mysterious Bible, which is the seventh layer of the mysterious Bible, but has been Everything is stranded, and it is time to practice. "Hey!" Xuantian Guzheng jumped up and down a few times, and then tens of millions of Sanskrit maps, firmly imprinted in Qin Shi''s mind. Feel the Sanskrit into the body, Qin Shi heart and soul, excited: "This is the seventh layer of the mysterious Bible?" "After such a long time, the nine-story Xuan Tian Bible will finally reach the seventh floor, leaving only the last two layers." In the heart of the chanting, Qin Shi¡¯s arm suddenly opened and closed, and the Sanskrit in the roll of the chanting seems to have received a huge suction, such as the Yangtze River rolling, flocking to Qin Shi. It is not only Yu Qing¡¯s one who is aware of Qin Shi¡¯s strangeness, but also the Duanmu brothers: ¡°The power of the soul? Is he not only a practitioner, but also a curse of a high curse?¡± "Really, this kid is weird. It is the power of this soul. It makes me feel scared. It is no wonder that the Holy Wind will feel uneasy. No, I can''t delay it. Let''s join him and kill him!" Duan Muhong is serious. The two men glanced at each other and Duanmuyun nodded seriously: "Good." "Do it, use that trick!" Duan Muhong¡¯s face was slightly embarrassing. He just said that Duanmuyun had already received instructions, and he jumped into the front of his body. The handprints condensed into knots. On the front of Duanmuyun, Duanmuhong overlaps behind him, and a layer of faint halo follows the two people. It is like a track, flowing through the extremely majestic spiritual power. Seeing this movement, Lin Yu¡¯s body trembled and nervous: ¡°This action is the trick?¡± "What is the trick? Xiaoyuzi, what happened?" Su Ming was rare, Lin Yu, and realized that the matter was serious. "Call...!" Lin Yu took a deep breath and said: "Do you remember? Before the red inflammation, I said that Duanmu''s family had a double biography, and the mind was connected, and there was a world of school." "Yes, you said that if the two of them joined forces to display, even the eight-day situation must be evaded by the edge of what is the end of the boiling?" "It is this trick!" Lin Yu nodded, and this time Su Ming was also nervous. He knew that Qin Shi¡¯s cultivation was extraordinary. However, the strength of the eight-day situation has exceeded their understanding. Even Qin Shi is afraid that it is difficult to resist. ? The power of Duanmuhong and Duanmuyun became more and more turbulent, and the half-walled night sky became gloomy. In succession, Duanmuyun stood in front of him. His whole body boiled up. The rolling air pressure was like a macro, and the people in the audience felt hot. Flowing out of sweat. "A terrible temperature!" Lin Yu pinched his fist. And this is just the beginning, when Duanmuyun is boiling, it is when Duanmuhong burns, the raging fire is like a noon sun, very sinister. It¡¯s like a smoldering It seems that even the heavens and the earth will melt between the two. In an instant, the temperature has reached a thousand degrees, and Duanmuhong suddenly picked up and said: "It is now, hands-on!" "Boiling and killing!" The two blasted to Qin Shi, just like two huge fireballs. Seeing this scene, Lin Yu held a few breaths: "Sure enough, that trick!" "Stone...!" Yin Mo''s several women worried about the drink. However, under such chilling, Qin Shi was still sitting in the air, and there was a golden light shining from his surroundings. He couldn¡¯t move, watching the two fireballs hit the Qin Shi, and everyone¡¯s heart stopped. Bounced. In the blink of an eye, Duanmuhong crossed the kilometer, and Qinshi was only between the square inches. At this time, he palms forward and explored, like a sharp cutting machine, stabbing Qin Shi''s eyebrows. "Kid, you are dead!" v8 Chapter 853: Money Seeing that he was going to succeed, Duanmuhong couldn¡¯t help but raise his mouth and sneered out. Hey! Unexpectedly, the smile had not yet emerged from Duan Muhong''s face, and suddenly it solidified. In the following, from his eyes, it was a little bit of inexplicable fear. In the palm of his hand, he would hit Qin Shi. A big hand suddenly lifted up, and there was a golden lining on it, and he firmly grasped him. At the time of danger, Qin Shi woke up. He is so relaxed, and smiles at the end of the woods with a smile. {Pig} Pig Island {small} said 3.zhu: "If I was killed by you like this, then I am really sorry for my brothers." Duanmuhong struggled hard, but he found that he couldn''t break free. This made him stunned: "Bad boy, how is this possible? I am the end of the wooden family''s boiling inflammation, it is even eight days of power. The fear of the ninth-order peak martial arts, its temperature is as high as thousands of degrees, enough to melt the mountains and boil the sea, how can you catch it without being countered?" "Do you mean this little flame? If you say it without me, I really don''t realize it, is it so powerful?" Qin Shi smiled lightly, and the smile was full of irony: "Your flame is really powerful, but I wonder if you have heard of it, is the phoenix reborn?" Just kidding, Qin Shi¡¯s star-studded tyrants, but it is a combination of the blood of the sacred beast of the sacred phoenix, no matter the powerful fire, the phoenix that is afraid of fire? Obviously not. Wen Yan, Duan Muhong only noticed the strangeness of Qin Shi¡¯s palm, and everything was suddenly realized, but at this moment, he suddenly burst into anger and sneered: ¡°Boy, your skill is not small, it was my little before. You, but you think, if you block me, can you be safe? Innocent!" However, at this time, Lin Yu and Su Ming and other people''s eyes flashed and stunned, and they stood up and screamed: "Stone, be careful behind you!" However, a few people are still late. When they say it, the end of the wood cloud has appeared in the position behind the Qin stone. He is rolling a boiling flame, such as a group of magma erupting from the volcano, directed at Qin Shi. The heart of the heart caught. "No!" Yin Mozhen wants to split. On the side of the red inflammation, all of them breathed quickly. Seeing that Qin Shi¡¯s life is worrying, Xiaomi Cai and Yu Qing and others are trembled, and the spiritual power bursts out, and they want to rise. But at this time, Qin Shi rushed to Duanmuhong and smiled differently: "Do you think that I am a six-character magician, such an obvious sneak attack, I will not notice it?" "Well?" Wen Yan, Duan Muhong''s heart was inexplicably surprised. Hey! Immediately, the scene of the scene was extremely horrified, and everyone was sluggish. I saw that the end of the wood cloud was about to attack Qin Shi. It was also a big hand, and suddenly grabbed the end of the wood cloud. "how is this possible?" Duanmuyun''s heart was stunned. The most surprising thing was that hand. Qin Shi''s two hands were all used to resist Duanmuhong. What happened to the third hand? At this moment, from the back of Qin Shi, the place where the hand extended, a black thin figure slowly emerged, this figure is like the derivation from the body of Qin Shi, watching people feel awkward. But this is not the most amazing. The most unacceptable is the appearance of the figure. Although the distance is very far, Lin Yu and others still look at it. The figure, a black hair blocks the black scorpion, and the face is sturdy. A black robe wanders in the cold wind, isn''t it Qin Shi? "Two Qin Shi?" "This, what is going on?" In the sky, two Qin Shi suddenly appeared, and everyone was widened. Duanmuhong¡¯s heart wrinkled: ¡°Is this, avatar?¡± Qin Shi shrugged with a smile, so natural: "Okay, but with ordinary avatars, but there is a fundamental difference." Yu Qing stared at the Qin Shi from the bottom, and the beautiful flashed a few points and couldn''t believe it: "In that avatar, it is full of the power of the soul? Is this the soul?" "Xiao Qing, what is going on here?" "In the records of my family, when the soul of the demon master reached a certain level and the mind was very strong, it was possible to separate the mind from the body and turn it into a avatar. This kind of avatar and ordinary avatar There is a fundamental difference between martial arts and the fact that there is a soul flowing, so it is possessive." "Do you have the wisdom?" "Well, that is to say, if there is no Qin Shi, this is an independent person, but there is no flesh." "And I can feel that the power of the stone is different from that of the ordinary mind. It seems to be supported by some kind of huge French. It is a terrible soul martial refining, and it will be stronger than the normal mind. Yu Qing said. Hearing this statement, Lin Yu and others slammed into the air, what is this concept? Doesn''t that mean that whoever wants to play against Qin Shi is equal to playing against two people? Today''s Qin Shi is also like the Duanmu brothers, which is equivalent to two people, and because the avatar is composed of the mind, it is also a heart-to-heart, or even more, more powerful and more tacit than the Duanmu brothers. I want to understand this, everyone looked up and looked at Qin Shi, who back-to-back and resisted the two brothers at the bottom, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. "It turned out that he had plans." "Our worry is superfluous." A group of people glanced at each other and shook their heads helplessly. Yu Qing guessed it right, this is the seventh layer of the mysterious Bible: the golden pattern of the mind, this trick was as early as the healing of the black city of the city, Qin Shi learned a few points from the ancient heavens, now manipulating It has also become handy. Putting the boiling hot double kill, Qin Shi mouth gently rises: "Duanmu Emperor, so two-on-two, it seems fair, right." "Bad boy, you...!" Duanmuhong blinked and angered. "Second second, first withdraw, I am looking for a chance to kill him. You help me from the side." Duanmuhong called out at the bottom of his heart, and Duanmuyun immediately received instructions, and he was unwilling to take a look at Qin Shi¡¯s ecstasy. Out of the three palms, and Qin Shi''s power to open the distance. After Dumuyun retreated, Duanmuhong let out a sigh of relief. After that, he rushed to Qinshi for three consecutive palms, and the rolling heat wave continued to rush to Qinshi. This is called Qin Shi¡¯s blink of an eye: ¡°Want to run?¡± He turned his sleeves and rushed to the end of the wood, and it was at this time, Duanmuhong¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed: "Hey, boy, who told you, I am going to run? You are fooled." !" "Don''t be fooled?" Qin Shi smiled faintly, and then he looked down on it. As he guessed, Duanmu Yun was unpredictable, and with his attack on Duan Muhong, he was already behind him. "Maybe you don''t know, there is a kind of deed to be counted." Qin Shi sneered, this is called the end of the words of the end of the wood, the inexplicable feelings of uneasiness, and then, not waiting for his reaction, a black shadow like a ghost, the impact has been Wandering behind the end of the wood cloud. boom! Duanmuyun''s attention was concentrated on the former Qin Shi body, even though he felt the uneasiness of Duanmuhong, but when he wanted to dodge the Qinshi''s mindfulness, everything was already late. Bang! The attack of Qin Shi Nianli''s avatar, the early end of the wood cloud step, a palm hit, the life will be the end of the cloud to fly hundreds of meters away. boom! The half of the valley has collapsed. "The second child!" Duan Muhong saw an eager heart. Qin Shi was only expected to smile: "I have to say that the secret technique of your Duanmu family is really powerful, but I think, if only you are alone, then this mystery will have no effect?" Suddenly, Duanmuhong¡¯s face was blue and green. As Qin Shi said, the Duanmu brothers are powerful together, even comparable to eight days, but once they are broken, the power will also be weakened several times. They are too Depend on each other. "This is the flaw of your secret technique." Qin Shi sneered. Wen Yan, Duan Muhong rose red face, Duanmu Yun''s miss called him angry and ruined, he clenched his teeth tightly: "Kid, don''t look too depressed!" After that, he hit the front, a full three meters The knife of the blade was lifted over the top of the head and slammed down against Qin Shi. "Kid, this knife is the treasure that I have passed down to the mountain. It is a famous instrument that transcends the existence of the Horcrux. I see what resistance you have this time!" "Name device?" Qin Shi frowned. And that is his action, called Duan Muhong is even more arrogant: "Yes, how? Is it that even the name of the device has not been heard? Look at the tide, only the holy wind and I have a mountain, like you I don¡¯t see it, it¡¯s normal!¡± Wen Yan, Qin Shi first is a glimpse, and immediately he suddenly smiled, this end Mu Hong is really interesting, he is only surprised that there will be a famous device in the Baichao area, but unexpectedly considered to be a country without knowing the name? Don''t talk about the famous device, that is the eight most ancient weapons that look at the human world. The most powerful weapon of Qin Shi has two pieces. If you count the jade light dance, he has seen three ancient weapons, not to mention a small name. What? Moreover, the knife that opened the mountain knife was only the inferior name, and the glare of the light made him very disdainful. "Oh ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was stunned by people." Qin Shi shook his head, and immediately his eyes condensed, a blue-blue Jianguang slanted out, the water was sacrificed by him. boom! It is a sword, that power is strong, and it directly hits the mountain knife of Duanmuhong, and it is booming! Indifferent, a shocking tremor, called countless people can not help but tremble a bit. Hey! Suddenly, a crisp cracking sound, this is called Du Muhong face revealing hi, he is full of confidence in the mountain knife in his hand, in his cognition, there is no such blade in the hundred tides. He was able to fight with the mountain knife in his hand, so he had already determined that the sound of the break would be the broken sword in the hands of Qin Shi. boom! But in the blink of an eye, a slap in the face of a knife from his ear, his face was cut, and he was shocked and wide-eyed: "This, how is this possible?" I saw the mountain knife in his hand, and was actually cut off by life. "Name, not only you have!" v8 Chapter 854: Haoyue Qin Shi''s sneer sneer, his water cut is the top name, between the vertical and horizontal names, is also one of the best, and the small mountain knife is not in a grade. In a short while, the secret technique and the famous device were broken one after another, and Duanmuhong almost collapsed. As an emperor, he finally showed his twilight at this moment. Qin Shi will drop the water and shrug his shoulders very casually. Then he will say in a tone that does not conform to the current scene: "Okay, it¡¯s a long time to delay the painting." "Kid, what do you want to do?" "What do I have to do, is it not clear in the heart of Duanmu Emperor that "Pig", "Pig" and "Island" novel www.zhuzud.om?" Qin Shisen smiled coldly, and immediately around his body, suddenly rises extremely powerful. For example, a dragon usually suppresses Duanmuhong. Duanmu Honglian¡¯s breathing is difficult, and the old eyes are flustered: ¡°Kid, do you want to kill me?¡± Qin Shi laughed and said nothing, it was the default response. This is called Du Muhong completely desperate. After that, Qin Shi¡¯s palm was turned into a blade and swept down the neck of Duanmuhong: ¡°Go and pay back your sins.¡± "Big brother!" Duanmuyun snorted and his eyes were red. "Would you like to end?" A few people in Linyu breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Duanmuhong died, then Wangshan would be defeated, so that their assassination plan would be a perfect end, but would it really end so easily? Somehow, he felt a little uneasy in his heart. "Is that person really not going to appear?" Lin Yu looked in the far direction. Seeing that Qin Shi had to wipe his neck, Duanmuhong¡¯s cocoon narrowed down to a point. He struggled hard and shouted at Qin Shi: ¡°Boy, want to kill me, not so easy!¡± "Hey month, are you ready to watch me die, don''t forget, I can save your life!" The urge was forced, Duan Muhong did not have the dignity of the former emperor, and screamed at the deepest part of the valley. Hearing this, many people feel puzzled. Who is this month? call out! When it was said that it was too late, Duan Muhong¡¯s voice did not fall, and a swordman¡¯s rise rose. Like a bright moon of fifteenth, it provoked thousands of stars in the night sky, and approached Qin Shi. "Stone!" The sudden alienation was called Lin Yu and others were shocked. Qin Shi is also slightly blinking. The body that had been going forward had to step back half a step. Because of the speed, a residual image was pulled directly from the air, but the afterimage only paused for a moment and was cut off by the sword. boom! The swordsman blew up like a fireworks on the sky. In succession, a thin figure passed by and was blocked in front of Duanmuhong. From his hand, there was a huge huge sword. The giant sword was more than ten meters long. It is Qin Shi¡¯s so far. The most huge sword, even the big sword in the hands of the wind and sand, must be a little smaller, and this thin figure is in stark contrast. Seeing the figure holding the giant sword, the people headed by Lin Yu were stunned. Lin Yu was shocked: "The ten-meter sword is him?" "This is what you said before, the swordsman who is hiding in the mountains?" Su Ming asked. Lin Yu was reluctant, but he nodded. This is all the people who thought they could end up. This person, this is the biggest variable in this plan. "In the end, did he still appear?" In the surprise of everyone, Qin Shi looked at the swordsman in front of him with great interest: Haoyue, if it is said that the red side, the only one who has not been shaken by the appearance of Haoyue, then only Qin Shi. In fact, as early as Duanmuhong appeared, the swordsman''s breath had already been captured by him, so compared to other people''s surprises, it was in his expectation, calmly smiled: "Oh, watching it for so long, finally decided Want to show up?" Hearing his words, the moon frowned. "Are you deliberately forcing me?" Qin Shi denied shrugging: "I don''t have it, I hope, you can always wait and see, but obviously you are not willing." Speaking of this, Qin Shiton said: "If I have not guessed wrong, since you have chosen to live in seclusion, you should have already seen through the world, how can you intervene in this dispute between the empire?" "Duan Muhong has a life-saving grace for me. I promised him to save him a life." "You have just saved him." Qin Shi pointed out that there is still Jianwei on the Scorpio. Haoyue shook his head: "Don''t talk nonsense, you know what I said, not the meaning, I don''t want to kill, let your people leave immediately, otherwise don''t blame me." Wen Yan, Qin Shi slightly condensed God, this month gave him the feeling of extraordinary, just the rise of the sword mans, is the pressure he has never felt since returning to the hundred tides, from this month The breath of the atmosphere, called Qin Shi can be sure that the identity of this month is not a good class. But it is obviously impossible to ask him to retreat, that is, for the safety of the Jinyan, he can''t do this. After all, with the relationship between Chiyan and Wangshan, if the troops are retired now, then the mountain will not give up, if If the message is sent to the Holy Wind, the golden words are dangerous. To this end, he shook his head: "You are a good person. If it is in the past, maybe we can still be a good friend, but unfortunately, we have different positions. Today, Duanmu old dog must die." "Then I can''t blame me." The character of Haoyue is very similar to that of Huanwu. He has not waited until the voice of Qin Shi falls. His palms are hard, and the giant sword of ten meters square is lifted by him, and the blue veins on the back of his hand are rolled out. The soles of the feet slammed into the Qin Shi. The attack came too fast, so Qin Shi was also a bit shocked, and quickly lifted the water off, across the chest, and hit the moon. boom! Suddenly, two shocking forces exploded. The strength of the giant sword is too big, and suddenly the situation is sudden, called Qin Shishengsheng back to dozens of steps, the palms are directly shocked, when he is back in the gods, the tiger''s mouth has been bleeding, slightly squinting: "This power is the peak of nine days?" "Can stop me a blow, not bad!" Obviously, Qin Shi blocks the giant sword, and Haoyue is also a bit shocking. He has a peak of nine days. Naturally, he can see through the repair of Qin Shi. It is not an ordinary four-day environment, but even so, only Only six days ago, I was able to block his sword, and still told him to make a few shocks: "It is obvious that you can use the six-day spiritual power, but it is only staying in the four-day world, it is interesting." Hearing his words, Qin Shi revealed a few accidents. Since he used the seal to seal the two consecutive robberies, this month is still the first one. He can identify the person he really cultivated and smiled. Is it out?" "Although I don''t know how you did it, even if it is six days, you are not my opponent. Give you another chance. Now retreat, I can let you go." Haoyue¡¯s serious opening from his I can see in the eyes that he really did not put Qin Shi in his eyes. After all, just after the blow, Qin Shi blocked it, but he did not use all his strength. Otherwise, Qin Shi even resisted it with the full force of nine days. Down, that''s not just the bleeding of the tiger''s mouth. Hearing this statement, Duanmuhong in the distance anxiously said: "No, you can''t let him go, otherwise he will be killed in the mountains." After several previous fights, Duan Muhong knew the horror of Qin Shi. He knew very well that people like Qin Shi, since they have already offended, can you kill him in one fell swoop, otherwise he will It will become a nightmare for Wangshan. But the roar of him, Haoyue was indifferent, just cold: "I only said, I will save you a life, but as for later, it has nothing to do with me." "you¡­¡­!" In a word, the face of Duanmuhong was directly red, but he did not dare to make it with the moon. He was afraid that he would not save him once in a month. At that time, he really died. At this time, Qin Shi looked at Duanmu Hong as a clown and couldn''t help but smile. Instead, he took the initiative to open his mouth: "Duanmu Emperor doesn''t have to worry, since I said that I want to take your dog''s life today, I won''t leave until I kill you. My gold signboard can''t be broken." Hearing the words, Duanmuhong screamed at the gods, and immediately ridiculed the ridiculous laughter: "Drinking, it¡¯s really a big word, my life is here, if you have the ability, even if you come to take it." Qin Shi didn''t care for him, because in his opinion, it was only a matter of time before Duanmuhong opened it, so I looked at the moon and looked at it: "Okay, I thank you very much, I have to leave me three times and five times, but everyone The persistence is different, the obsession is different, so I will not leave." Haoyue shook his head: "Well, if this is the case, then I will not advise you to leave, at least let you die with dignity." Qin Shi shrugged with a smile: "Thank you for understanding, but I don''t want to die." "Don''t want to die Then come up with your skills." Suddenly, the moon moved. This time and the last time were completely two speeds. The power of the peak of the nine days was all excavated by him. The body shook like a ghost, and when he slammed it, he rushed to the front of Qin Shi, the giant sword blocked the moonlight. The Qin stone was covered with darkness. Qin Shi Meng looked up and took a breath: "Nine days of peak, it is really troublesome." But in an instant, he waved his palm with a force, a ray of light entangled from his black robe, barely escaped the sword, but after he escaped, he did not go far, but directly around the back of the moon, the water was pulled out , rushing to the moon. boom! Haoyue reacted very quickly, and there was a chill in the back. He directly smashed the giant sword out of his waist, blocking the water, banging, and a loud noise came again. Hey! Suddenly, two consecutive shocking confrontations show that countless people are indulging in it and it is difficult to extricate themselves. The peak confrontation between the two kings of this level is the confrontation of them as a hundred tides, never imagined. v8 Chapter 855: Huge sword strike "Awesome power...!" A few people from Linyu looked at each other with a burst of horror. From the naked eye, they dared to conclude that the giant sword in the hand of Haoyue had at least a thousand pounds, but it was such a heavy sword. Actually shaped like nothing, swaying freely, madly rushing to Qin Shizhen. "What is this powerful hand strength?" The sword and the sword were so amazing. Hey! The offensive of Haoyue is very bold and fierce. Every hit is the kind of shocking, the existence of the weeping ghost, and several times the confrontation with Qin Shi, called Qin Shi Meng bite his teeth, the tiger''s mouth has been completely numb, but this Not yet the island > novel www.zuzud called him shocking things. The tiger''s mouth is numb, that is because he lacks strength. After all, Haoyue is the peak of nine days. The difference between the two is too big. In fact, it is also three realms. Therefore, even if there is a star, it is difficult to be flat. What he was really surprised about was that under the hundreds of encounters of the electric light and flint, he found several subtle gaps on the blade of the broken water sword. "A good and fierce sword." Qin Shi sucked a cold air, knowing that the water-breaking sword is not as good as the ancient weapon, but it is also the ultimate name of the top grade. It was in the foreign auction house of the chaotic domain that was paid for by the army and the contribution of more than one million. Come, this kind of existence is not as great as the giant sword in the hands of this month? Doesn''t that mean that the quality of this giant sword is higher than that of water? boom! One after another, on the battlefield of Glen, the blink of an eye has become a one-man show of the two, whether it is the side of the red Yan Yu, or the Wangshan Duanmu brothers, they are unable to intervene. This level of confrontation is too strong. Lin Yu and others are anxious from the bottom. Xiaomi color is a beast of the gods. It is extremely sensitive to **** smell. Her nose is gently snoring, and she immediately notices the wound at the mouth of Qin Shihu. Nervous: "He hurts him!" "What?" Wen Yan, Lin Yu several people suddenly worried. Since Qin Shi returned to Baichao, he has not been hurt so far. Even the three men of Gehan were not the opponents of Qin Shi. Is he actually injured here? "What month is this person?" Su Ming gritted his teeth. Lin Yu shook his head. For Haoyue, he investigated for a long time, and almost launched all the dark parts of Chiyan, but still Liao had no gains. For them, the origin of Haoyue is a mystery. "No, you can''t go on like this!" "We joined hands and went to help the stone together!" Yin Mobei bite the red lips, and the beautiful flashes of a few worries of color, heard her words, the people next to each other glanced at each other, but also nodded. "Just do this, no matter what, the stone can''t go wrong, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!" Now Qin Shi is their main heart, and they know that if Qin Shi is defeated, it is not necessary to say that it is a moon, just the Duanmu brothers, it is enough to annihilate them here. "Red Yan disciple, start!" Lin Yu¡¯s snoring, the first to jump into the sky. boom! But unexpectedly, the two figures, such as the eagle, broke through the air, and slammed it. The tacit understanding of Lin Yu blocked him. Duanmu Hong sneered and said: "The little emperor, wanting to help in the past, it is too much to miss our brothers. Put it in your heart?" "Damn!" Suddenly blocked, Lin Yu roared. "Two old dogs, give me away!" Xiaomi Cai flashed a colorful glory, turned into a giant scorpion, swinging the snake tail, they want to break through the encirclement. But she did not give her a chance. Duanmu Hong waved her hand at the bottom. The Tianjing army of Wangshan rises up and becomes a huge Tianluo network. It seals everyone like Linyu. "Condensing, stop me!" Duanmuyun issued an order, and the army of Wangshan suddenly moved and stacked, layer by layer, eventually forming an enchantment similar to the illusory giant mountains, and the fingerprints were connected. boom! When the big one came out, the crowds inside the red-hot group were stunned, and the jade hand of the zero-yellow eye was squeezed: "This is, Wangshan Fengluo?" "Hey, you know?" Duanmu Hong was shocked, and immediately said: "Oh yes, I have forgotten. On the way, the kid seems to have also made a look at the mountain road, saying To be honest, the law is really good, and every detail is handled very well and integrated. If you are personally cohesive, it is difficult for me to reach that level." "However, if it is, then it is the real skill of my mountain road closure, it is really too small, we look at the mountain, and the mountain road is a road, it is a million years ago, the ancestors of our generation passed down It is the ultimate martial art of Wu Jing, the four elephants and six ties, and the Taiji gossip. Nowadays, this mountain is bounded by a group of seven and forty-nine Tianjing disciples. Not to mention these little shrimps, even that. The kid is trapped in it, and it is difficult to escape!" Duanmuhong screamed and laughed. This is called Lin Yu and others. At this juncture, they are blocked by this law, which is undoubtedly a frost on the current red inflammation. "I forgot the roadblock of Wangshan old dog." Lin Yu and others yelled in their hearts. Suddenly, all kinds of martial arts were thrown out in the brush, in the imaginary mountains. Form a splendid fireworks. However, those martial arts are all short-lived, and when they first touched the mountain, they were stranded by the violent resistance. "Call me!" Xiaomi Caixiang swelled up, the body of a thousand feet was extremely embarrassed, and a spurt of blood spit out a very sharp lightsaber from her mouth. The snake tail swayed and smashed at the mountain. Go on: "Auspicious cloud sword!" boom! I have to say that Xiaomi is a beast of the gods, and her full-strength blow is indeed extraordinary. That strike is really strong, and the array that has always been as stable as Zhoushan has shivered a few times. Hey! A fragile sound, the countless people who called Chi Yan flashed a happy color: "Successful?" "This breath is the **** of the gods? In the red inflammation, how can there be such a thing?" Duanmu brothers saw this scene frowning, the list of fierce beasts in the hundred tides caused by the fluctuations, that absolutely No less than a famous device, especially the existence of the top position like Xiaomi Cai. But the crack just emerged, Duanmuhong''s palm turned over, a golden Sanskrit like a curse, slammed, and made up for it. "Even if you are a **** of the gods, it is not so easy to run out." "Can''t you?" Su Ming is not willing. "I can''t do it once, I use it twice, I can''t do it twice. I use it three times. I must crush you this shit!" Xiaomi painted her teeth, and her snakes appeared in the eyes of the snake. Rushed into the mountain again. Bang! Immediately, an earth-shattering bang slammed the valley, and the loud noise just came out, and the earth was shaken a few times. The red squad, trapped in the roadblocks, felt amazed after the turmoil, and then could not help but reveal a few Wisdom: "So big fluctuations? Is it successful?" In the surprise, Xiaomi Cai''s colorful snake body has landed, smashed, she turned back to the human body, Lin Yu and other people have come up and down: "Small rice color, broke open? In which direction?" The loud noise caused a huge wind and sand, and the visibility of the people was less than ten meters. It has lost the ability to distinguish the direction. But Xiaomi Cai¡¯s next words, they called the unsettled hi color suddenly sluggish, I saw the Xiaomi color beauty in the stunned, hesitantly staring at the sky, half a voice whispered: "That, that loud noise, not caused by me "" "what?" Hearing the words, everyone suddenly sighed: "Not what you caused? Are you kidding?" "Yes!" "I didn''t make a joke. The second time I attacked Xiangyun, I didn''t attack the roadblock. I was shocked back." Xiaomi Cai said seriously, this one called everyone frowned. , Lin Yu several people have more understanding of Xiaomi Cai, although Xiaomi Cai often temperament, but because of the influence of Qin Shi, she will not lie, and still in this precarious, Qin Shi was under crisis, She will never be joking. That is to say, Xiaomi Cai said it is true, but the loud noise is not caused by Xiaomi Cai, who is it? Suddenly, Lin Yu¡¯s clear pupils contracted into a point, and a bad thought came out from the bottom of my heart: ¡°It¡¯s not Xiaomi Cai, is it him?¡± At the thought of this, he jerked his eyes high. boom! Immediately, in the huge wind and sand, there is a sword-and-shoulder-wide world with a width of a kilometer. It seems that even the Yuyuyu will be cut off by it, and it will roll from the sky. "Good horror...!" Everyone was shocked to see the sword. Under the stagnation, Yin Mo suddenly screamed: "Stone!" "Right, what about the stone? The stone just stood there. Is the track where the sword mang is walking, isn''t the direction that the stone just stood?" "Don''t you say that the sword mang, was penetrated from Qin Shi?" Suddenly, everyone is as awake as a big dream, one after another, all one is foolish in the same place, then Jianmang has been forced to the front of Wangshanfeng Road at this moment, but there is no point in their faces. Fear has only pain and no desire to live. When you think about it, everyone is crazy. Bang! In a moment, the sword mang has been shrouded in the roadblocking method. The firm array of the law is like an ant under the sword, and it is directly cut off and turned into a cloud of smoke, no longer exists. Breaking away from the blockade of the roadblocks, Lin Yu and others are mad, roaring and rushing to the sky, watching their urgency, the Duanmu brothers ecstasy from a distance: "This sword is also difficult to resist in the nine days. That kid is dead this time." The moon hangs over the valley, and the ruins in front of it are shaking his head: "This sword is what I have learned all my life, and I can die under this sword. It is also a respect for you." In a word, he screamed, but when he thought that everything would end, when he wanted to gather the giant sword, Lin Yu and others mourned, and the rolling wolf smoke was finally exhausted. However, it is not over. In the chaotic wolf smoke, it seems that there is a thin figure in the hands of the empty, faintly, from which he can see his rising mouth, it is so calm and self-confident. v8 Chapter 856: Killing Dumuyun When I saw the figure, the air between the heavens and the earth seemed to stop flowing. The time was still the same, and everyone was stagnant in the same place. "Stone, stone?" Suddenly, Lin Yu exclaimed, this is why many people have come back to God. Isn¡¯t that figure a Qin Shi wrapped in a black robe? His black robe is still swaying in the wind. Wen Yan, Su Ming, a few people stunned, and immediately blinked their eyes, and then saw that the figure did not disappear, only to confirm that this is not a dream, a burst of ecstasy: "Stone, really a stone, he is not dead! He not dead!" Flower Zero saw the black robe boy from the valley, and gently spit out the aroma and relaxed, said: "You always want to ask someone to worry about you?" Qin Shi shrugged: "I am fine." "I know, if you are dead, then I am going to the land, and I will take your soul back. When you have not fulfilled the three hundred years of the Rakshasa, your life is not yours." Pouting. Wen Yan, Qin Shigan laughed: "It is a woman who is worried." "How, how is it possible?" And see Qin Shi without any obstacles, Duanmu brothers, like the frightened rabbit, one by one widened the eye, the face is incredible. "Oh, Duanmu Emperor, is it very disappointing?" "Bad boy, don''t be proud!" Duanmuhong roared, and immediately he yelled at the distant moon: "Hey, what are you doing, kill him! Kill him!" Unexpectedly, this time he let him shouted his throat, holding a giant sword in the moon, standing on the top of the valley and motionless, he stared at Qin Shi for a long time, his eyes were incredible, but more It¡¯s a weird thing that no one can say. "Just the feeling, is the breath of the Zongmen?" Haoyue whispered to himself, then he looked up slightly, and looked very seriously at Qin Shi: "You are a disciple of Jianzong?" ¡°Well?¡± Qin Shi heard the words, showing a few unexpected colors: ¡°How do you know?¡± "You will answer me yes, or not!" asked the month. Qin Shi saw him so excited, the black scorpion turned, and immediately he stared at the giant sword behind Haoyue. Suddenly, he seemed to want to understand something and nodded: "Yes." Hey! Inexplicably, Haoyue suddenly trembled as if he had received a huge stimulus. Then he suddenly stepped back and headed for Qin Shidao: "If that is the case, then you will not intervene in your business." "What?" Qin Shi screamed at the gods, and his face was wrong. In the distance, Duanmuhong heard the words, and suddenly he was shocked and yelled: "Hey, what do you say? I can save your life. You promised me. If one day I am in trouble, you will guarantee me not to die!" ¡± "What he said just now is correct. I have already saved you once. If you just left the army and you are gone, you are no longer in danger. It is your own insatiable greed. It is no wonder that I am." The moon shook his head indifferently, and immediately his voice. It¡¯s also a lot colder: ¡°And, if I¡¯m not mistaken, it¡¯s the one you¡¯re motivated to take, and it¡¯s just natural for him to seek revenge.¡± "You...!" Duan Muhong''s face was red and his body was smashed, but when he wanted to speak, Haoyue had already retreated to the periphery of the valley. This made him know that what he said was useless. Next foot: "Well, you are a ungrateful guy!" Qin Shi also did not have a deep look at the pilgrimage to the moon, although his heart is full of doubts, but now the most important thing is to kill the Duanmu brother first, for this reason he will be so cursed in the bottom of my heart, The dark channel: "After the event, go check it out." After that, he looked at Duanmuhong, who kept yelling, and his mouth rose slightly. Although it was a little unexpected, it was also the best result. After a short contact, to tell the truth, he still appreciates Haoyue. A sentimental, true-tempered person, if possible, he really feels that Haoyue is a good friend. "Then the end of the wood emperor, let us have a good liquidation, it is time for you to pay off the debt." Qin Shi eyes cold, a touch of chilling color enveloped the audience. Suddenly, the stars in the night sky seemed to be stunned. All the brilliance gathered in the body of Qin Shi. From his body surface, a layer of golden lining grew up. After that, it was the palace armor, the soul temple armor, quenching. The body of the gods and the law of the world are gathered together, and behind him, there is a shadow of the moon and the moon. From the shadow, the attraction of the gravitational force of the gravitational force is revealed. body. This time, Qin Shi really used all his strength, and called Haoyue in the distance was also frowned. "This is the two most supreme bodies in the chaotic domain?" But he spoke and said that he would no longer intervene, and he never intervened from beginning to end. "Damn!" Under the oppression of Qin Shi, the face of the Duanmu brothers changed, revealing stunned: "This kid, how has the power increased?" "Don''t he just use his full strength?" Seeing this scene, Lian Linyu also revealed a lot of surprises: "The horrible fluctuations." "How can this kid become stronger every time?" "The ghost knows that he is a mystery. From the time he returned to Baichao, this is already the first time. Every time he can break through himself, it is terrible!" The red side, they smiled bitterly, and in the smile, More real peace of mind and practicality, from the moment when Qin Shi broke out, they seemed to have seen the dawn of victory. "Brother, what are we going to do next?" Duanmuyun gnawed his teeth. Duanmuhong¡¯s old eyes sank: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the boy of Haoyue suddenly turned his back on this bone. Now he can¡¯t rely on him. It¡¯s only by ourselves. The strength of this kid suddenly surges. What secrets should be used? First, think of ways to delay him. Once any secret surgery reaches the limit, he will definitely experience a weak state. At that time, it is the best time to kill him!" Wen Yan, Duanmu Yun hesitated. To be honest, he has lost his war. This Qin Shi is too strong, but now they have no retreat, so they nod their heads: "Good!" "Hands!" The two men glanced at each other and the cooperation with the heart and soul was once again displayed. But in such a short moment, Qin Shi stood in the same place and shook his head: "It¡¯s useless. I said that the cooperation between the two of you has no effect on me." After all, his five fingers open, the wild rushing thunder is like a horror to wake up, rolling from the night sky roaring out, penetrating the clouds. call out! Next, the thunder was moving, from the black robes of Qin Shi, two flashes of two phantoms, and went straight to the Duanmu brothers who approached him. boom! A crisp voice, no one in the room to see what happened, just saw the Duanmu brothers who were originally active, and the action of galloping suddenly stopped, and the stunned stay was in place. And when the illusion reappeared, it was already one and two. In the 100 meters behind the Duanmu brothers, Qin Shi stood there. He turned back and looked at the back of the two numbs. Shaking his head: "When you two decide to start against Chiyan, Wangshan is already equivalent to falling." puff! Suddenly, at the time of his words, the night sky was stained with bright red blood, hehe! In the end, there is an endless burst of sound, starting from the chest of the Duanmu brothers, a clear knife edge, deep visible bone. Those knife-edges directly required half life of two people. Duanmuyun was the worst, and fell directly to the valley. Although Duanmuhong did not directly faint, but it was also full of shock and fullness, and Qin Shi: "You , how are you...!" He couldn''t believe it. Before the battle with Qin Shi, their brothers and brothers were defeated, but at least they could be deadlocked with them. But this time, they lost so thoroughly, and they almost completely told them to return to God. No, one face is over. Is this the true strength of Qin Shi? Duanmuhong regretted it and regretted attacking Chiyan. Suddenly he looked up and said, "Haha, hahaha, we are all cheated. You are not the one we can deal with. The holy wind is the same, ridiculous, really ridiculous. We are all being used!" "Go to the redemption below." Qin Shi shook his head in sorrow, and immediately his big hand extended, and a palm pierced the heart of Duan Muhong, and the last vitality of that Duan Muhong was also passed. Seeing this scene, as if it was already in the expectation of Haoyue, he looked at Duanmuhong who fell into the valley and shook his head: "You shouldn''t provoke him." Everything happened too fast. It¡¯s almost time for Lin Yu and others to have no time to respond. After a long time, I just sighed and said: "This time, is it really over? ¡± A moment later, it was the red side, the grand cheers, and the Duanmu brothers were killed. Then the assassination plan arrived here, and it was completely ended, and the completion was very smooth. Qin Shi heard the squatting below, and the corner of his mouth was still a shallow smile. Immediately, he waved his hand and took off the space ring of Duanmuhong. Indulging in it, watching all kinds of exotic treasures pushed into the mountains, called Qin Shi could not help but smile, the dark road: "Oh, the emperor-level space ring, really like the Jinshan treasure house, just this piece The huge Lingshi, I am afraid that it is enough to smash the sect of Qin Zong." "Hey?" But in excitement, his black scorpion suddenly fell on a reel. When he saw the writing on the scroll, he couldn''t help but breathe. He was excited. "This is, Duanmu. : Boiling inflammation double kill?" Seeing this martial arts, Qin Shi is also difficult to cover up to reveal the surprise, the power of boiling and killing, but he experienced it, the flame with a thousand degrees of high temperature, even he is very coveted, if he can cultivate it, It will become a big killing trick for him. After all, no one has a refining method like him who is not afraid of fire. v8 Chapter 857: Cousin Qin Shi unfolded the reel. When he saw the small and dense text inside, he could not help but frown. At this time, several people in Linyu had jumped into the sky and saw the strangeness of Qin Shi could not help but ask: "The stone, what happened? ?" "This is a combination of martial arts and martial arts. It requires two people to practice at the same time, and it must be two people with the same heart." "Do you not have a mindfulness? If you inject the soul, you and your avatars will cultivate together. The tacit understanding that can be achieved is not worse than that of the Duanmu brothers, and even higher." Yu Qing said. Qin Shi nodded. "Really, this is not a problem for me. It is just that this kind of wood is very cunning. This volume is only half a volume. The volume does not know where he is hiding. Now he is also dead. This martial arts, must ~ pig ~ pig ~ island ~ novel www.zhzhuam requires two volumes of cultivation at the same time, only one volume, but it is useless." ¡°Half-volume?¡± Lin Yu heard the words and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem to practice. Is this a problem? I will help you get the second volume.¡± "Do you know where the second volume is?" Qin Shi returned. "You, the thoughts are big on big things, the little things are always so-so, you just wait for the second half of the cheats." Lin Yu shrugged his shoulders, and immediately he turned and leaped to the Duanmu Yun who fell in the valley below. He saw that this scene was called Qin Shi. He laughed at the brain and said: "Yes, this martial arts is the Duanmu family." The inheritance, one volume on Duanmuhong''s body, the other volume should be in the hands of Duanmuyun, how did I not think?" Su Ming heard a few words, and smiled with a smile. Yin Mo took a shot of Qin Shi: "You have recently used more brains, a little tired, this time back to Chi Yan, take a break, look at your eyes, It¡¯s already red.¡± "He? He is not like a person at all. In the process of assassination, our group of people, Li, have more or less rested, but since the beginning of the plan, he has not closed his eyes, his eyes are not red, it is strange." Su Ming is full of worries: "Stone, you can''t go on like this." Qin Shi took a deep breath, his body, why didn''t he know? To be honest, he was really exhausted, but he still shook his head: "Wait until the rescue of the golden words, gold words in the hands of the holy wind and the group, how can I sleep." A few people heard the words and shook their heads helplessly. They also knew that what they said was nothing to help. What they could do was to share the Qin Shi and rescue the Jinyan from the sea as soon as possible. "Do not worry, the golden words will be fine, she has you so embarrassed, is her pride." "I hope she doesn''t blame me." Qin Shi shook his head, and at this time, his brow wrinkled: "Well?" A bad hunch flashed from his knowledge of the sea, and told him to look down. Su Ming, a few people, did not understand: "Stone, what happened to you?" "No, there is something wrong." Qin Shi snorted, and immediately his face gelled, such as the sharp blade generally open the clouds, directly penetrated into the depths of the valley, with his current eyesight, everything within 10,000 meters can be him I saw it clearly, so at this moment, he suddenly saw the fingers of Duanmuyun lying in the valley gently twitching, although it was very subtle, it really existed, which made him feel a bad feeling, eager Road: "Fast, stop Lin Yu." "what?" "Hurry, hurry! It''s too late!" Qin Shi snorted again, but the people still haven''t returned to God. This is why he finally gave up, his feet slammed, and his body rushed toward the valley. At this time, Lin Yu had already landed on the rock pile next to Duanmu Yun, and his mouth was raised. He reached out and grabbed the space ring of Duanmuyun: "I can finally help you." Seeing this scene, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was in a hurry: ¡°Xiao Yuzi, don¡¯t!¡± boom! He was still late, and suddenly there was a loud bang. When Lin Yu caught the wrist of Duanmuyun, Duanmuyun suddenly jumped up and turned his palms to the side. Lin Yu stunned, only to see Duanmuyun''s blood on this time, but his eyes are very clear, this is called Lin Yu shocked: "You are not dead?" "Hey, I have waited for a hundred years. The old dog died so hard that I don''t have to suffer from heartache. How can I die so easily?" Duanmuyun screamed and laughed, and immediately he looked up and rushed. Qin Shi said: "Kid, don''t you want to see and see the mystery of our Duanmu? Then, let me make you feel good." Qin Shi¡¯s face is gloomy: ¡°The secret technique of your Duanmu family is not connected with blood and heart. Now, your eldest brother is dead, and the secret skills of your Duanmu family will be broken!¡± "The blood is connected? Hearts and hearts? Hey, who told you, this is the secret technique of our Duanmu family? Kid, I am afraid you still don''t know? The real secret technique of our Duanmu family is not only connected by blood, but also so simple. We have a double biography of the end of the family, but the spirit is a unity. When one person dies, the spiritual power of the person will be absorbed by the other person." "What?" Wen Yan said that many people were shocked. Spirituality? What is this concept? Qin Shi¡¯s eyes lifted slightly: ¡°That is to say, you are now blending Duan Muhong¡¯s repairs?¡± "Yes! It''s just this secret. Now in Duanmu''s home, only I know that God is unfair, and that I am a blind man. Duanmu has rules. The nephew is only the container of the eldest son. When I was an adult, I should be the eldest son. Killed and then deprived of spiritual power." Wen Yan, Qin Shi suddenly realized that the flower zero from the side is also slightly picking up the beauty: "No wonder, a hundred years ago, some people rumored, Wangshan Duanmu family, the blind man has always been short-lived, soon will become suffering ills in adulthood, life lost Huang Quan, Is this the case?" Qin Shi nodded and rushed to Duanmu Yundao: "But your big brother, not killing you, are you doing this now, is your return to him?" "He didn''t kill me? Jokes, if he knows this, will I still have a life to live today? On ability, on the mind, I am all above him, but he has always pressed me for years, if not for the year. When the father wanted to pass this secret to him, I poisoned my father with the poison of the extremely cold north, and sealed this secret to the secret. I had already been killed by him." Duanmuyun sneered disdainfully. And heard the words, so that countless people took a breath of cold air. This is a wooden cloud, a good heart. "Now, he is dead. This mountain is my world. I will not treat him badly. At least I have integrated his spiritual power. I will also avenge him. It is my brother. I am careful. It is." Duanmu Yunsen¡¯s cold smile made the scalp numb, and suddenly, his eyes glowed with a touch of blood. When he saw this scene, Qin Shi¡¯s surprise: ¡°Duanmuyun, what are you going to do?¡± "What to do? Of course, send you back to the West!" Duanmuyun is laughing wildly, bang! Immediately, the atmosphere around him changed greatly. Like the volcano that suddenly broke out, it became more and more out of control. Seven days, seven days of peaks, eight days, eight days later, eight days of peaks, and finally reached the peak of eight days. Slowly stopped, called countless people to be shocked. Lin Yu was put in the hands of Duanmu Yun, and the whole person was convulsed. "Kid, I will kill you first, go to Huangquan to accompany my big brother as a companion!" Duanmuyun took a hand and slammed it into the neck of Linyu. "Xiao Yuzi!" "Emperor!" Chi Yan and others stunned. Qin Shiren''s refinement narrowed, and he did not dare to delay, and his palm waved: "Shelley clothes!" Boom! A golden pagoda rises up and protects Lin Yu from all directions. boom! But even then, the palm of the end of the cloud cloud left a huge dent on the golden pagoda, the power, even the Qin stone frowned, to know that now he has six curse, the defense of the relic Amazing, can leave traces on it, showing the power of this wood cloud is extraordinary. "Stone, what do we do?" Su Ming cuts. Qin Shi picked up the black scorpion and hesitated: "You are going to save Xiao Yuzi. My golden pagoda is made up of souls and will not hurt you. I will deal with him." A few people look at each other and now they can only do this. "Good!" Su Ming promised, and got up and rushed into the Jinta. "I want to save people? It''s not that easy!" Duanmuyun roared, and he was extremely fast. He controlled the earth with his palm and held it in the air at Su Ming. The rolling waves of the wind rushed to the surface, called Su Ming. boom! At this time, Qin Shi dragged the black robe and hurried forward. He took the palm of his hand and blocked the air wave. He said to Su Ming seriously: "If you don''t care, go to save Xiaoyuzi. I can''t hurt you in him." !" Wen Yan, Su Ming nodded hard, then he really did not look at anything, such as entering the state of forgetfulness, let Duanmuyun attack him several times, he ignored it, that kind of trust, called Qin Shi moved. "You don''t want to hurt them!" Qin Shi roared, the chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit played a role, the rolling heaven and earth aura gathered together, calling him really angry. "A bit of a skill ~ www.novelhall.com~ Duanmuyun frowned, and immediately both hands spread out and smiled: "But, you don''t want to go today, as long as I kill you, that power will definitely give I look at the endless benefits of the mountain, and by that time, even the holy wind will linger at the foot of my mountain, this hundred tides are my end! ¡± "Boiling and killing!" Suddenly, on his two hands, one hand ignited a raging fire, and the other hand was a boiling magma. One person simultaneously exhibited this martial art, like two stranglers, stabbing Qin Shi. "Damn!" Qin Shi''s voice, Duanmu Yun''s display of this boiling inflammation double, the photo is obviously stronger than just, but he can not retreat, behind is Su Ming, Lin Yu, and Chi Yan people, for this he Squeezing the corners of the mouth, the handprints are condensed: "Stars and tyrants!" A layer of golden phoenix breeds, calling him to penetrate the sea of ??fire. But the flame in front just broke, his eyes narrowed, and a figure had approached him in front of him. Duanmuyun¡¯s mouth swelled upwards, and his heart was shocked, but he was trying to dodge, it was too late. "Kid, I know that you are full of phoenix, how can I commit twice on the same mistake? You lost!" v8 Chapter 858: Qin Shi is dead? Duanmuyun¡¯s sudden move called everyone¡¯s heart tremble, and one by one even forgot to forget, Yin Mo took the lead to drink: ¡°Stone!¡± boom! But that palm, in the end, actually hit the chest on Qin Shi''s chest, squirting a stream of blood from the mouth, called Qin Shi''s face pale. And a palm is not over yet, Duanmu Yunxiao''s mad laugh: "Kids, this time you are dead!" After that, his eight-day peak of the Lingwei rolling down, like a storm, raining against Qin Shi''s chest. Hey! &nb "Pig" "Pig" "Island" novel www.zhuzud.omsp; several attacks, Qin Shi five internal organs are misplaced, a violent tumbling, the last palm, directly hit the heart of Qin Shi, Qin Shi directly Going out, like a flying cannonball, it hits the cliffs of the valley, and the rocks are crushed into powder. "stone!" "Oh! No!" The incident happened so suddenly. A few people in Linyu were almost going crazy. Xiaomi Cai ignored the safety and turned into a giant scorpion. He directly rushed through the sky, when she penetrated from the sea of ??fire. The colorful snakes on the body have fallen off, and the tears are beautiful, holding Qin Shi. "No, no, hey, you wake up." Xiaomi was sorrowful, but no matter how she called, Qin Shi never responded. In the hundreds of attacks, his chest was sunken and his breath was getting weaker. It¡¯s so weak that it¡¯s hard to tell if he¡¯s still alive. Qin Muyun stared at the chest and shattered Qin Shi sneer: "Small girl, don''t shout, your heart has just been crushed by me, that is, Da Luo Jinxian is coming, and today he can''t save him!" Hey! When I heard this, everyone in Chiyan was sluggish. Qin Shi, dead? This news is devastating for everyone! Su Ming was half-squatting on the ground, full of shock and error, and a line of blood and tears flowed directly from his eyes. "Impossible, this is impossible." "The sovereign, how can the sovereign die?" Countless times of reversal, countless times of hope, Qin Shi has already become their cornerstone. In their hearts, Qin Shi seems to be invincible, but now suddenly tells them that Qin Shi is dead, they simply cannot accept, or even have Few people, fainted directly. Among them, Yin Mo, her front black, Jiao Tuo directly fell to the Qin Huan''s arms. Even the moon in the distance is frowning. The hand that has been placed on the giant sword is tight, and scornfully: "Is this finished? Is it because I mistakenly watched him?" Killing Qin Shi, this is called Duanmu Yun''s momentum is expanding, he suddenly turned his head, scorned toward the red side, sneered: "Hey, that kid is dead, you have no hope to win, this thing was originally It¡¯s my mountain and his grievances, and I have nothing to do with you. Besides, you have helped me to get rid of these years and help me to sit on the throne. I should thank you for being right, so I will give you the opportunity, as long as you Within the San Muxiang, I can all leave the mountain, then I will let you go." When he said this, all the people in Chiyan were suppressed. Lin Yu has long been red-eyed, and the words are even more furious: "You don''t want to be confused, you killed my brother, today is dead here, I want to wash the mountains!" "Yes, blood washes the mountain!" Qin Zong, the original army of Chi Yan, everyone was rushed by this anger, Su Ming is the most direct, Qin Shi¡¯s death really stimulated him, he did not say anything, just like the void For a long time, he suddenly stood up. After that, he stepped closer to the past toward Duanmuyun. In his eyes, everyone could see it. There was only one word, and that was killing. Seeing this scene, Duanmuyun snorted with a sigh: "Oh, it¡¯s really touching, but you want to die, but it doesn¡¯t mean everyone is willing to accompany you. You still have the last time to think about it, if you don¡¯t want to die. Leave now." Lin Yu heard that his face was fierce. If he said that he is now attacking the sea of ??clouds, he dares to use his life to guarantee it. He has absolute confidence. On the red side, there will be no traitors, but now it is not the sea of ??clouds, their army. It is no longer the Red Army, which has countless variables. Sure enough, as he expected, the voice of Duanmuyun had not yet fallen, and on the side of the red, suddenly there was fluctuation. "I am leaving, I am leaving, I don''t want to be buried with these people!" The turmoil is getting stronger and stronger, and even those who have turned against the cloud have once again turned their backs. They turned to the direction of Wangshan and attacked from the inside of Hongyan. Looking at the commotion, Duanmuyun laughed: "Haha, Chiyan kid, it seems that there are still smart people." This time, Qin Yu was angry and shouted at the group: "You dare!" "There is nothing to dare. It was originally that you forced us. Followed by you is to live. Now that you are defeated, why should we die with them?" "That is, the person who knows the time is Junjie, and the trend of your red inflammation has gone, it is good to die, and we will hate for us!" Hearing this statement, Qin Hao was violently trembled, and at this time Lin Yu suddenly patted him on the shoulder: "A group of grasses, let them go." "But...!" Qin Hao gritted his teeth. Lin Yu shook his head. He knew what Qin Lan had to say. Now Qin Shi is no longer there. If this group of people leaves, there will be people who will report to the Holy Wind. However, he has no mood to pay attention to those now. He looks up and his **** eyes stare at Duanmuyun. He only wants to kill him for revenge for Qinshi, even if he is betting on his life. Finally, among the 37 people in Yunhai, 34 of them all rebelled. In the end, there were only three old people left. When they saw the three old people, Lin Yu stunned and said: "What? You don''t Ready to go? Really want to stay with us to die?" Unexpectedly, the three old men looked at each other and from their eyes, they flashed a bit of self-deprecation: "Don''t go, anyway, our homeland has also been destroyed. To be honest, we are very touched, although not long. But as prisoners, we are very respectful to us. We have never rejected us not to mention it. We have provided us with a lot of resources to heal and cultivate." "Well, this cohesiveness of your red inflammation is something that Yunhai does not have. Whether you or the kid is a human being, you deserve to be respected." "In the past 100 years, the tyranny of the cloud, the sea of ??clouds has long changed its nature. Like us, we are so old, we have already seen it, and stay here to accompany you." Wen Yan, Lin Yu sluggish for a moment, suddenly he was actually a lot of gentle, looking toward Qin Shi in the millet of Xiaomi, and said: "Stone, have you seen it? Your choice and pay, and finally Someone saw it." "I killed you!" And Xiaomi Cai saw this scene from a distance, her beauty has changed, into a narrow line, very violent, and immediately, her jade hand raised, turned into a colorful sky, and wanted to rush to those who defected in the sea of ??clouds Hands-on. Snapped! Unexpectedly, at this time, a slender hand suddenly caught her wrist: "A group of people who are not here, killing them will dirty your hands." Suddenly heard, Xiaomi Cai was slightly lost, and then she looked back fiercely. When she saw the figure behind her, her eyes fell red, and her lips trembled: "Hey, hey?" Then, she lowered her head and looked at Qin Shi in her arms. She saw Qin Shi, who was seriously injured before. At this time, the body has become ethereal: "This, what is going on?" The horror is not only her, Lin Yu, Su Ming, Qin Yu, Yin Mo, all of them are stunned, Lin Yu¡¯s eyes are moist, and he holds the fist: ¡°I know, you will not It¡¯s so easy to die.¡± Haoyue is also inexplicably relieved: "Oh, it turns out that he has long thought of everything, deliberately using the avatar to die, and then testing the hearts of people, really interesting." Duanmuyun on the Scorpio is a big mouth, a look of stunned, and immediately, he angered: "You kid, you are not dead?" Qin Shi smiled and shrugged without saying anything. This is called Du Muyun suddenly realized, his face gloomy: "That said, just that is your avatar? Why do you want to do this?" "If it weren''t for you, how can I know who is genuine and who is false?" Qin Shi smiled, and his eyes suddenly became cold, and looked toward the clouds and seas that had dispersed in the distance. Shake his head and shook his head: "You shouldn''t leave, but since you have chosen it, there is no chance to look back." He just said, the group of people who have not left the sea of ??clouds suddenly trembled, one by one all stiff in place, and then the first few people suddenly looked back, afraid to look at Qin Shi. "Amount!" Suddenly, the group of people slammed on the ground in pain. From the eyebrows of several people, they flashed a few ochre, like a poisonous snake, invading their whole body, asking them to mourn: "Big, adults. No, we know what is wrong, let us go!" "Adults are forgiving!" But for their prayers, Qin Shi was very indifferent. He shook hands with a big hand, and the sound of a burst of sound rang through the world. The kilometer was suddenly turned into a **** sea. Thirty-four Tianjing died in an instant, and all the people present were sluggish. The three old people in the sea of ??clouds vomited and spit, and their hearts rose and felt scared. It¡¯s really good to hang in one thought, their results may be the same as these 34 people. After killing the 34 people, Qin Shi jumped back to Lin Yu. He glanced at the three old people. He was very pleased: "Three, how to call it?" The three men glanced at each other and quickly said: "Old decay Li Wei, Zhao Tianyi, Xu Jialu." Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction, and immediately he turned to look at Lin Yu, and Lin Yu nodded intently. He said: "Three, in the future, I will bother you three people." "Really?" The three people heard that the old eyes were moved. To tell the truth, it is an honour for them to be able to protect their hometown. It is a pleasure to be grateful: "Trusted by the adults." Qin Shi shook his head, and immediately his face was cold and cold, and looked up towards Duanmuyun: "Well, it is time to do the final understanding." On the first day of August, the three have been sent, for two consecutive months of delay, everything is on the right track, and there is an update today. This month, Xiaoxiao will begin to break out, and make up for the previous chapters. I want to save 250,000 this month. I hope everyone is happy. v8 Chapter 859: The identity of the moon The short words were called Duan Muyun¡¯s heart violently trembled, and an inexplicable fear flashed from his eyes. "Kid, count you, I admit that I can''t kill you, but don''t worry, someone will kill you for me sooner or later, there will be a period!" Suddenly, he turned sharply and fled in the opposite direction to Qin Shi. Go. Qin Shijing: "Want to run? Not so easy!" Suddenly, he raised his hand and grabbed it at the end of the cloud. "Can''t kill you, I admit, but I want to run, you can''t stop me!" Duanmuyun seems to have expected the same, before the void just swayed by Qin Shi''s grasp, he was one. Pig. Pig. island. The novel w.hha.om swayed, and the agile evasively opened. After that, his foot slammed hard, and the valley shook it for a while. A mountain suddenly rose up and blocked Qin Shi¡¯s way. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes sank: ¡°Is this **** formation?¡± But immediately, his palms were printed, and with his mastery of the law, the ordinary formation could not resist him. What''s more, he still realized the essence of the Wangshanfeng road array, palm prints, five Leilong as tearing the sky The same, the mountain will be penetrated. But when the mountain was broken, he had already lost the figure of Duanmuyun. This was called his clenched fist. The whole person was angry: "Damn!" "Is he running?" Underneath, Lin Yu saw a few people, and one of them suddenly became heavy. It is reasonable to say that now Duanmuhong died and Duanmuyun fled and the assassination plan ends here. It should be considered smooth. The completion is complete, but they are not able to feel the joy of victory from them. Su Mingxi''s pinching fist: "Duan Muyun is a man of heart, can''t let him escape. Otherwise, he will rush to the holy wind and seek shelter. At that time, he was caught by the holy wind, and Jin Yan and Qin Laozi were in danger. "" "Yeah." Several people nodded. Lin Yu got up and jumped on Jiuyi. He asked Qin Shi: "Stone, what should we do next?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were chilled and silenced for a moment. He said: ¡°Xiao Yuzi, you bring people here, take over the mountains, there can be no one here, I will chase him!¡± After all, he waited for Lin Yu to open his mouth, leaning forward, and a pair of rushing thunder spurts out from behind his back. The eager secret in his heart: "In any case, you can''t call him to the holy wind. I promised to pass the Rakshasa. I can''t lose faith, can''t let her down...!" "Don''t go chase." But suddenly, an indifferent sound sounded, and immediately, a slamming sound, a broken figure suddenly fell from the sky. boom! The figure was like a cannonball, and it was pierced in the valley. ¡°Well?¡± Suddenly, many people were stunned by the eyes, but when they overlooked the valley, they were all shocked when they saw the figure. The unbelievable opening: ¡°Duanmuyun?¡± Qin Shi is also frowning, isn''t that figure just the end of the cloud? Only at this moment, he had not had the breath of the moment, and his chest was a deep-skinned sword wound. He was shocked. "This sword wound is him?" Qin Shi thought of this, and suddenly looked up, Haoyue was in the position of 100 meters in front of him, the ten-meter-long giant sword resisted on his shoulder and slowly walked to Qin Shi. In front of you. Immediately, he waved his palm, and a yellow scroll was thrown at Qin Shi: "Before, you are looking for this half-volume smoldering double kill? It is for you." After taking the reel, Qin Shi looked down and looked at it. Isn''t this the other half of the boiling inflammation? Call him incomprehensible: "You are not saying that Duanmuhong has grace for you, what do you mean by this?" "It doesn''t mean much. Duanmuhong saved my life, but it has nothing to do with Duanmuyun. Now Duanmuhong is dead. You are a disciple of Jianzong. I naturally want to help you." "Jianzong disciple?" Qin Shi snorted and suddenly smiled: "It seems that I should have guessed well before, can swing a ten-meter sword, master the heavens and the earth, and fear that it is the human world. Only the sword, you are also a disciple of Jianzong?" Wen Yan, called Su Ming and others said that they were puzzled and looked at each other. Only Lin Yu, when he heard the words of Jian Zong, the clear eyes were constantly flowing, as if they were picked up by the shocking waves: "Stone Did he enter the sword?" "Xiao Yuzi, what is the power of this sword?" asked Su Ming. Lin Yu was silent for a while, then he controlled his emotions and said: "Do you remember that before I talked with the stone, did I mention the power called the eight domains?" A few people heard the words and nodded: "Remember, you said, the eight giants?" Su Ming, Su Ming suddenly stunned: "Does this sword, is one of the eight domains?" Lin Yu nodded: "Well, and among the eight domains, it has a high ranking." "Is it true?" Realizing this, the people were completely messy. Several people looked up and looked up at the moon and looked at Haoyue: "So, this person is from the eight domains? Call, good risk." ¡± ¡°It¡¯s really dangerous.¡± Lin Yu smiled helplessly: ¡°Fortunately, he is a disciple of Jianzong. Otherwise, if it is the other eight domains, I¡¯m afraid we will not beat Wangshan today, even our group of people will be buried here.¡± ¡°Is it so exaggerated?¡± "The power of the eight domains is something we can''t imagine. A hundred tides. For us, it is already a huge thing. There are countless hidden powers that make us feel sorrowful. But among the eight domains, Baichao is just under their jurisdiction. A dispensable existence, they randomly send a disciple, I am afraid that they can easily destroy the hundred empire of Baichao, and we know that the first person in the hundred tides, the emperor of the holy wind, The strength of the nine-day peak, I am afraid, can only barely enter the eight domains, the rest of the people, not even qualified for the eight domains." "Hey...!" Wen Qiyan, countless people took a breath of cold air, what an exaggerated gap? But when I thought about this, everyone looked at Qin Shi, and Su Mingxi¡¯s pinch was: "It turned out that Qin Shi was in the same year with those enchanting people?" "The eight domains are too strong. Even Qin Shi can only be a small person in the eight domains." Lin Yu sighed, but his voice did not fall, but he was immediately refuted by Yin Mo: "That may not be, maybe he can''t shake the eight fields now, but a few years ago, who could imagine the teenager? He, nowadays, will take the lead in the north, break through the red inflammation, even in the current hundred tides, let him soar? So I think, one day, it is the eight domains, he will also stand at the peak, in these years, Don''t you know him yet?" Lin Yu stunned, and couldn¡¯t help but think of it five years ago, the only boy who had a quenching spirit and a man who broke through in a group of hungry wolves. At that time, who could think of it, just five years ago, he step by step A breakthrough that is beyond common sense, to the point where it is so shocking today? Smiled: "Really, there is so much incredible in his body, maybe as you said, maybe one day, it is the eight domains, and it can''t stop his pace." "And, I believe that that day will not be too far." A few people glanced at each other, and their eyes were once again concentrated on the black robes of Qin Shi, as if the night sky had become brighter, the clouds were gone, and there was no fear. Above the Scorpio, Qin Shi did not know what was thought of in the hearts of the people below. His attention was all focused on Haoyue. He was looking at him for a long time. His eyes suddenly burst into a bit, and he smiled bitterly: "What about Jianzong disciples?" That''s right, me too, but that was a long time ago, and now I am just a wild savage." In the end, Haoyue took off the giant sword behind him and sent it to Qin Shi: "This sword is the sword of the Eighteenth Emperor Sword, and the seventeenth lyric sword has been in my hands for a long time. Now it is time for the thing to return to the original owner. Now I will hand him over to you, and when you return to the ancestry, return it to Zongmen." "18 guardian swords?" Qin Shi¡¯s shocked snoring, this name he heard as early as the Baizu, and there are rumors in the entire human world, the sword of the Eighteen Guardian sword, that is the world''s most The strong eighteen swords, the heart secretly said: "No wonder, the water will not be enough." But hesitating, Qin Shi did not accept: "This kind of thing, you still have to go back, although I don''t know what happened to you and Zongmen, but first, I will not return within this year. To Zongmen, second, with your cultivation, I think you should also understand. My enemy is the holy wind. It is the overlord among the hundred tides. I am going there to save my daughter. This time, If I can succeed, it is still unknown. Whether I have the right to return to the Zongmen is not necessarily." Haoyue smiled: "The holy wind is indeed extraordinary But with your strength, they can''t hurt you, you know what I mean." The words, the month refers to the space of Qin Shi Ring: "There is a squat in the sleep, the strength should be awkward? In this hundred tides, I am afraid that even I am not an opponent. Just rely on him, it is enough to call you a hundred tides." This is called Qin Shiyi, his face is obviously dignified, and his heart is secret: "He can penetrate my mind and directly probe into my space ring?" But immediately, Qin Shi calmed down a lot. After all, Haoyue¡¯s strength is very strong. It¡¯s justifiable to do this. He shook his head and said: ¡°Really, if it¡¯s just a hundred tides, then I naturally have confidence, but things are not what you think. So simple, you just heard about Duanmuyun. In the holy wind, there is a huge force, that is my real enemy, and that power is the eight domains, and I dare not easily provoke." ¡°Well?¡± Haoyue frowned. ¡°The forces that the eight domains don¡¯t dare to provoke easily? What forces?¡± "äé group." Qin Shi shrugged helplessly. boom! But unexpectedly, when Haoyue heard this, his whole face was amazed, and he always said that the wind and the lightness disappeared. On the contrary, it was fury, hatred, and murder: "You mean, the group is in the holy wind?" v8 Chapter 860: Returning to China "A terrible suffocation." That huge fluctuation even Qin Shi couldn''t help but back a few steps: "Do you know the group?" But just after asking this, Qin Shi regretted it. He was a disciple of Jianzong and a man of eight domains. The group is also normal, nodded: "Yes." "For decades, I finally found your trace." Haoyue was affirmed. In the narrow eyebrows, a clear killing flashed over. After that, he was silent for a long time and suddenly rushed to Qin Shidao: "If that, I Helping you to take back your daughter, you promised me to help me return the sword, how?" Qin Shi stunned, and he immediately ecstasy, he is very clear about the strength of Haoyue, plus the ten-meter-long lyric sword, and the ultimate kendo of the shackles, that is, Tianzhuo is not his opponent, there is him. Help = pig = pig = island = novel ww.zhuzh, in the face of the holy wind, the odds will increase. But after a moment of silence, he did not rush to promise, but asked with a bit of doubt: "I can ask, why do you want to help me? Hey group, you should be clear about their strength." "The group owes me, I want them to pay back." Qin Shi frowned, and suddenly understood a lot. There should be hatred between Haoyue and Yan group, but he did not ask again, just nodded: "Okay, I understand, I promise you." After that, Qin Shiyue went to the side of Lin Yu and others, and Hao Yue followed him behind him. He saw that the eyes of Lu Yu were a bit strange, especially after knowing the identity background of Hao Yue, Lin Yu gently pulled Qin Shi down. Whispered: "Stone, how is he going?" Qin Shichao looked at the moon and smiled and said: "He? If you don''t care, you only need to know, then he will help us fight against the holy wind." "What? He helped us?" Lin Yu beat the heart, Qin Shi nodded with a smile, said: "It seems that the biggest variable of this time is full of variables, just this variable, more inclined to us. "" Lin Yu nodded hard: "Well, if he is there, then there will be a lot more control against the holy wind." Qin Shi smiled and didn''t say anything more, but looked at the remnants of Wangshan. He said, "How about this mountain?" Lin Yudao: "Reassure, the situation of Wangshan is much better than that of Yunhai. The Duanmu brothers are extremely brutal these years, and they are greedy and beautiful. They are useless. The resentment of the two of them is extremely deep. Nowadays, they are two. When a person dies, those hundred tidal and civil servants are all willing to rely on red inflammation." "This is the best, but you should also pay attention to it. The way to use people is to learn. Using one person will bring endless benefits to Chi Yan. Of course, if you use the wrong person, it may push the red inflammation. There is no end to it." Qin Shi said. In this regard, Lin Yu nodded with approval, and he was very clear about this: "You can rest assured, I will handle it well." "Well, it''s yours, it should be no problem." Qin Shi smiled lightly, and immediately he looked out from the top of the valley, toward the great mountain of the mountain, and the corner of his mouth unconsciously raised a curve: "Here, plus the Beastmaster and In the sea of ??clouds, the power of Chi Yan is already very large in the hundred tides. I promise you that there is only a holy wind." "The promise is a trivial matter. The so-called Mu Xiu Yulin, the wind will destroy it. In less than a year, the red inflammation has progressed rapidly. From the most mediocre thousand empire of Baichao, the three empires have been destroyed. Being the second only to the existence of the Holy Wind, I am afraid that it will cause jealousy and dissatisfaction of many people. What''s more, I don''t understand the truth of the desire to speed up. I also understand that the strength of Hongyan is not very good, and the Beastmaster and Yunhai and Wangshan are just right. On the contrary, among the three great empires, there are many people in the five days. I can''t hold them by myself. Now I have you. If you are not there, then maybe there will be any variables." Lin Yu smiles. Dao: "So, I don''t want to rule the hundred tides now. I know my own ability very well. Maybe one day in the future, I will suppress the hundred tides and thousands of countries with my own strength, but certainly not now, now the weight The weight of the matter is that there is nothing wrong with Jin Yan. If I am an uncle, I can let go of my heart." Listening to Lin Yu¡¯s words, Qin Shi was a glimpse. After that, he was really gratified. The most feared one was that he was crowned by desire and was controlled by rights. It was not just a king. To be precise, it¡¯s all about the world. But it is rare to be able to keep the mind from being confused. It is precisely because of this, Qin Shi firmly believes that Lin Yu will be a beloved in the future, the heart of the world, the blood of the people of the Ming Jun, Chi Yan has him, the blessing of red inflammation. Deeply took a breath, Qin Shi took a shot of Lin Yu: "Do not worry, all this, I have a good idea for you, and fight with the holy wind, I am afraid it will not be short, I will not be in this year. When I leave, I will help you to sit on the throne and help you break through. In addition, if all goes well, one year later, when I am leaving, I will give you a gift, as long as there is it, in the hundred In the tide, you don''t have to worry about someone dissatisfied." "I hope so." Lin Yu shouted, and shook his head helplessly: "Since this emperor, I feel that my shoulders are generous." "It should be like this. On your shoulders now, you are not only a child, but you have a big desire. The big baggage is to be in the world." Qin Shi took a shot of Lin Yu¡¯s shoulder. After that, he looked up and forced to stretch the numb waist: "It''s really tired." Immediately, he patted his head and told himself to stay awake and rush to the crowd: "Okay, back to the red !" "Oh!!!" This time, everyone cheered. Three days later, Qin Shi led the army back to Chi Yan, they just stepped into the red Yan, Lin Biao and Wenwu Baiguan have already greeted the Imperial border. This time, Qin Shi¡¯s attack is a huge gain for Chi Yan, but this kind of thing can¡¯t be concealed. After all, the two empires are different overnight, and it¡¯s the biggest news in a hundred years. It was also through this matter that it completely established the position of Chiyan in Baichao. Within a week, countless small empires came to congratulate and wanted to try to win. For these, Qin Shi and Lin Yu¡¯s ideas are the same. Even if Hongyan is too big, it¡¯s impossible to take the lead. After all, the Baichao area is very vast, even in the eight domains. Choose to let go, as long as you pay the tribute on time every year. Therefore, it is good for Hongyan to be able to attract some of the affiliated empire. But there are bound to be disadvantages. This matter is spread all over the hundred tides. The holy wind is the hegemon of the hundred tides, and naturally it will be known, so the people are still worried about it for a long time. But fortunately, as Qin Shi expected, if they were known by the Holy Wind when they sneaked on the two empires, the Holy Wind might use the words of Jin Yong and Qin Yongfeng to force them. But now, the two empires have already lost, so after the Holy Wind learned about this, there was not much movement, and Qin Shi was relieved. "It seems that you guessed well. Wangshan and Yunhai are just a dispensable piece in the eyes of the Holy Wind." In the past half a month, Lin Yu and Qin Shi sat in the palace of the palace, Lin Yudao. Qin Shi shook his head: "It''s not holy wind. It''s for the group. They don''t care about this wave. They just want to collapse jade, so even if we destroy the mountain and destroy the sea, they won''t care. After all, they are not without scruples. If they push me too tightly, I will fight with them and destroy the collapsed jade. They will not be worth the candle." Lin Yu admitted: "Really, compared with that kind of power, Baichao doesn''t count anything. Then, what are your plans? Prepare, when do you want to start with the holy wind?" "No hurry, this matter is not going to come. The power of the group is too strong. Without perfect grasp, I will not take the shot. After all, I cannot sacrifice you for my personal business." "Between the brothers, what are you talking about?" Lin Yu is not happy. "I understand that if you are, I may not care so much, but you also have family members. If you are out, Lin Biao, Zhou Qin, Chi Yan people? Su Ming, Yin Mo, they are all Similarly, they also have family members." Qin Shi smiled, and immediately he did not wait for Lin Yu to open his mouth and took a hand to shoot Lin Yu''s shoulder: "Well, I understand your good intentions, give it to me. Right, my name is What happened to the two things you explored?" Wen Yan, Lin Yu seriously: "All the probes are good, this is the holy wind situation you want, and this one is no door auction house." After picking up the first document, Qin Shi glanced at it from the top, and immediately he showed a few touches of joy, and the deepest part of the color, there was an unconscious sigh: "Hey, the game is about to begin. "" After that, he looked at the second document. Lin Yu took a deep breath from the side and said: "The stone, this doorless auction house is very mysterious. I used all the resources of the empire and only found it. More, you said, this is no door auction house, what is it?" "I don''t know, but I''m sure that their origins are definitely not simple." Qin Shi shook his head, and he had arranged for Ling Xiao to inquire for a year, but the result was also very unsatisfactory. After that, he fixed his eyes in the corner of the document, which was recorded by Yuan Bo. The more I look back, the more I call Qin Shi¡¯s heartbeat, and I can¡¯t help but frown. ¡°This Yuan Bo is really a ghost.¡± "Really After my investigation, this doorless auction house has been stationed in Hongyan for nearly a thousand years, but the boss has never changed it. This is also something that I have spent a lot of effort to detect. Before the millennium, the strength of Yuan Bo¡¯s exposure was three days. But now, he is still in the three-day world. However, the three-day life of Shouyuan is only five hundred years at most. It is really strange. It is." "Nothing strange, he just deliberately lowered his strength. With our current eyesight, we can''t see through it." "You mean, he deliberately concealed his strength?" "Well, if I didn''t guess wrong, before the millennium, his cultivation was terrible, three days? Hehe, it was just a blind man." Qin Shiyi laughed, his eyes condensed: "Yuan Bo, no matter you How deep is it, one day, one day, I will grab your fox tail." Immediately, he rushed to Lin Yudao: "Next, I have to go out for a while, you and Su Ming, continue to enhance our strength, and all the resources obtained from Yunhai and Wangshan will be applied to elite disciples first. On the body." "When I am coming back, it is when we are out." Qin Shi left a discourse, and his body jumped, and he was already heading for the southern region. v8 Chapter 861: Yan Tu Leaving from the Imperial City, Qin Shi''s speed is extremely fast, almost no momentary delay, the foot quickly stepped through the void, approaching the southern region. Half a day, Qin Shi has been suspended in the southern region, above a three-level city, the city, named: Huacheng. Flower City, the city is as its name, between the mountains and the wild, the streets of the city, even before the door of each family, are covered with colorful flowers, colorful, full of fragrance. Qin Shi and the documents in his hand, the corner of his mouth: "Is this what? This Yuan boss is also a person who will enjoy." Immediately, his body leaned forward and fell from the center of the city. ?Öí?Öí?µº?Fiction w.uu But soon, suddenly several guards surrounded him, and the Qin Shi group was surrounded by the center. Several people, wearing long gowns embroidered with Qin Zong''s eyes, stared at Qin Shi with vigilance: "Boy, who are you? No. Do you know that it is forbidden to fly in the flower city? You are doing this to destroy the order. I am going to arrest you now." Hearing the words, Qin Shi stunned the gods, and immediately he could not help but smile: "This year, it has been swaying for a long time, but it has forgotten the rules in this empire." "What are you laughing at?" The man saw Qin Shi''s appearance more angry, and a few people beckoning beside him: "What are you doing? Give me him." But he spoke, but a few people around him never did it. The face was cautious, and a sly disciple whispered: "Head, head, he just, just flew in, but it is above the mysterious spirit, we really Want to catch him?" "Of course, catch him, no matter what his strength, we are the disciples of Qin Zong, holding Qin Zong''s sorrow every month, we must do things impartially, don''t you want to do it?" The leader shouted, and immediately he rushed As Qin Shi took a big step, he would reach out and catch Qin Shi. Qin Shi looked at the disciple''s movements and sizzled. This disciple had a bone, and immediately, his palm was shaking behind his back. A thousand pieces of Lingshi were sacrificed by him and quietly stuffed into the hands of the leading disciple: "Brother, It''s convenient." "Want to bribe me? No way!" But unexpectedly, the leading disciple saw this scene, and his eyes were even more disgusting and ironic: "Do you think that I am the kind of person who sees money? Then I tell you, you are wrong. People, I am a disciple of Qin Zong, I will not bow to the evil forces!" "Cough!" Qin Shi coughed a few times, and was laughed at by the leading disciple. Originally, he just didn''t want to cause trouble, and he didn''t want to reveal his identity. He thought that a thousand Lingshi would be enough, but he was the leader of Xiaoyan. In desperation, the palm of a hand flipped, the number directly added to 10,000: "One thousand Lingshi, how?" "Oh...!" When I saw the Wan Lingshi, many disciples were shocked. I know that many of the disciples who were present have never seen so many Lingshi from childhood to large, but they thought they could make a fortune. At that time, the leader waved a hand and knocked over the Lingshi in the hands of Qin Shi: "I said, it is useless, don''t say 10,000, 100,000, one million, I will not waver!" "What about 10 million?" Qin Shi heard the words, his look changed, and he suddenly had a bit of interest in this leading disciple. But obviously, when he said ten thousand words, the surrounding air was condensed, and the disciples next to him did not dare to breathe. The leader was also full of sweat and was shocked: "You, you said what?" "I said, ten million, you let me go." "I...!" The leader''s tongue was dry and swayed for a long time. It can be seen that he is very struggling. Of course, if you have a million Lingshi, who can not waver and not struggle? Oh, no, if you change someone, I am afraid that acupuncture does not struggle, just choose this million Lingshi. Just as he struggled, Qin Shi¡¯s big hand waved, and a layer of ethereal space floated above his head: ¡°The inside is a good two hundred boxes of Lingshi, each box has 50,000 Lingshi, a total of one thousand Wan, you let me go, it is yours, how?" Suddenly, time seems to be still, Qin Shi can clearly hear that the leader''s heart is violently jumping, telling him to think curiously: "Come on me, what is your bottom line?" But at this moment, his brow suddenly wrinkled and was shocked by the actions of this leading disciple. I saw that the disciple suddenly grabbed his eyes with his palm, and the other hand grabbed it at Qin Shi. "I said, I am a Qin disciple. I will never bow to the evil forces and want to bribe me. It is useless. !" This time, in exchange for Qin Shi was shocked, he stared at the disciple for a long time, could not help but sigh: "can withstand this temptation, there is a future." "Less nonsense, follow me!" The leading disciple grabbed Qin Shi and tied the Qin stone with three rounds of hemp rope. This time, Qin Shi also gave up the struggle and stepped behind the lead disciple. Soon, the disciple took Qin Shi to the flower city, inside a three-storey pavilion, where Qin Zong was in Huacheng. Entering inside, the disciple took Qin Shi to the fourth floor, and immediately he pushed hard and pushed Qin Shi into a room. He said: "Han elder, this kid is flying in the city today, I have already given him Grab it, how do you see it?" "Oh? Flying in the city?" The elder Han was back to the door, looking up at the scenery, frowning after hearing the words, turned his head and said: "Call me, who is this big... Hey!" The bold courage has not yet been said, and the Korean elders suddenly became sluggish. Immediately, I saw his sly eyes blinking, and his eyes were red: "Qin, Qin Shige?" "Well?" Qin Shi also stunned. This look up and found that this Korean elder is still quite familiar: "Han Tsai?" This elder Han, isn¡¯t the Han Tsai who met in the northern part of the country when Qin Shi was forced out of the northern region by the Yuan Dynasty. It was only that year, Han Tsai was still a cowardly coward, now from his eyes. Seeing more is firm and confident. "Qin Shi?" The leader who was in a hurry, licked his eyes, then muttered alone: ??"Hey, this name, how is this familiar? Seems where to listen?" "Crap, we Qin Zong''s lord, have you ever heard of it?" Han Zi was speechless and speechless: "You, you, I really don''t know what to say about you." Hearing the words, the disciple suddenly realized that he shot his own brain: "Oh, Qin Shi is the name of our lord, Han Elder, is it the same name?" Han Zi¡¯s glimpse, almost suddenly did not come up with gas: ¡°You, you can mad at me, what is the name of the name, he is our lord!¡± "Ah?" the disciple screamed. Qin Shi smiled from the side, and the hemp rope tied to him had already spread out. He said to Han Zi: "Oh, don''t blame him. It is really wrong for me. He is also impartial." Han Tsai glanced at the disciple: "Don''t hurry up and thank the Lord!" The disciple figured it all out, and once he slammed it, he squatted on the ground and quickly said: "Zong, the lord, Xie Zongzhuan." Qin Shi¡¯s palm waved and lifted the disciple: ¡°What is your name?¡± "Return to the sovereign, disciple Yan Tu." "Yantu? It''s very good. You should stick to it in the future. Don''t be shaken by desire. Do you know?" Qin Shi said with satisfaction, that Yan Yan quickly promised: "I will follow the lord!" When Han Zi saw it, he said: "Why are you doing this?" Yan Tu nodded quickly, and immediately he left, and he grievously muttered in his mouth: "I knew it was like this, then I will accept it." Hearing this statement, Qin Shi almost didn''t laugh out loud. After waiting for Yan to leave, he smiled at Han Zi: "You haven''t seen it for a few years, you grew up." "This is thanks to the help of my older brother. If it wasn''t for the big brother who went to the ridiculous jungle for me, I am afraid that I am already dead now. My life is given by my eldest brother." Han Zi respected Qin Shi. Qin Shi shook his head: "That is your own creation. Everyone has their own lives." "To Big Brother, what are you doing in Huacheng?" "Huacheng?" Qin Shi backed his hand and walked to the window. From here, he could see the most towering building in the flower city. It is a huge tortoiseshell with two large characters on it: no door, he stretched his fingers. Said: "It is for the place." ¡°No door auction house?¡± Han Zi took a moment and was obviously serious: ¡°Big brother, are you going to the auction house without a door?¡± "Well, well, I will come to see you, and it is time to leave. In addition, the Yantu is good. You can reuse it. This flower city is the cooperation place between Qin Zong and Wumen Auction House. It is really difficult for you to hand it over to you. is you." "Not embarrassed." "Right, help me pay more attention to the movement of the doorless auction. If they have something wrong, send someone to inform me immediately." Qin Shi said, immediately seeing Han Zi promised, he just got up and left. Of course, this time he was not flying, he didn''t want to be caught by someone else for a second time, after which he quickly went to the doorless auction house. Like the past, the no-door auction house is the largest auction house in Hongyan. There are tens of thousands of people coming and going every day, and all kinds of rare treasures flow and trade. Qin Shi looked up looking at the spectacular building, could not help but gently laugh, and at this time, he suddenly frowned, a very targeted force is quickly approaching him. call out! In an instant, the figure just arrived after Qin Shi, Qin Shi moved, the body turned, the sleeves waved, and grabbed the neck of the figure. But for a moment, he suddenly fell asleep, only to see that the figure was very slim, graceful, a hair like a waterfall, wearing a delicate blue short skirt, exposed a pair of slender legs, called countless people to see after It is difficult to extricate themselves. "Is it you?" Qin Shi had some impressions on this beautiful woman. It was when he first contacted the no-door auction house in Liancheng, and introduced him to Yuan Bo¡¯s maid: Lin Qingshui. Lin Qingshui said sweetly: "I didn''t expect that the son still remembers the little girl." "Oh, the girl of Qingshui is so beautiful. If anyone looks at it, can he still forget it?" Qin Shi shrugged and provoked Lin Qingshui to smile. "Since the son is coming, come in, our boss has been waiting for you for a long time." v8 Chapter 862: Deal with Yuan Bo Wen Yan, Qin Shi faint smile: "Awaiting for a long time? That is to say, Yuan boss has long known that I am coming?" Lin Qingshui concealed a smile, did not say clearly, but she was eagerly swayed, and the slight turn of the pace, has undoubtedly proved Qin Shi''s speculation. Qin Shi frowned, but still got up and kept up with Lin Qingshui. The no-door auction house in Huacheng was very similar to the lotus city. The interior was also composed of a huge seal array, and then like a maze, followed by Lin Qingshui. He turned dozens of bends left and right, and finally stopped in front of a dark corner. In front of it was a closed stone door. Lin Qingshui pointed to the inside: "The son, our boss is inside." Qin Shi nodded and looked around from the surroundings, looking at the walls that created very similar, + pig + pig + island + novel ww.zhom at this time he has completely lost the way to come, called him secretly: "It''s really secret. If there is no one to lead the way, then you really can''t get there." After that, he did not delay, and when he opened the stone door, he stepped into it. The room was very dim. Because it was not seen in the sun all the year round, it was cold and humid, and the facilities were simple. The central table was covered with a fire on the wooden table. Qin Shi was able to see through the faint halo. On the wooden table, Yuan Bo, sitting in the dilapidated chair. "Yuan boss is really good Yaxing, as a red Yan, no, it should be the biggest rich businessman in Baichao, but hiding in such a dark corner? Why, is there any place that can''t be seen?" Qin Shi Yin Yang strange Laughter. Yuan Bo sat up straight, faintly said: "Oh, Qin brother, nothing to go to the Three Treasure Hall, you fly from the imperial city to the flower city, should not only be to dig me? And, I think If there is something to ask me, you are not an attitude of asking for help." Qin Shi did not agree with the smile: "Oh, Yuan Bo boss is really a magical calculation, I really have something to ask you, but also have to look at you first to answer me." "Is it for the holy wind?" Yuan Bo¡¯s warm and unhappy laughter, the tea cup on the wooden table was lifted, and a few mouthfuls of cool air were gently blown, and a sip of one was satisfied. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a good cup of tea.¡± But seeing him so calm, Qin Shi is not calm, the luster between the black scorpion looks very heavy: "Do you know?" "Qin''s brother is a big knife. When he came back in January, he continued to destroy the Beastmaster, Yunhai, and Wangshan. This is probably in the midst of the tide. No one doesn''t know?" Yuan Bo spread his hand and immediately said: "However, this thing we have no door auction house may not help you much. After all, I am just a businessman. If I say that the mall is fighting, I may be able to help you one or two, but this kind of fight is not killing. My long term." "Is it?" Qin Shi did not have a deep sense of Hang Seng, and immediately sneered: "Not a long term. Before that year, the Holy Wind sent a 10,000-strong army. How was it swallowed when it invaded Hongyan? This thing, I have verified that it should have nothing to do with the Red Army, but also has nothing to do with my Qin Zong disciple. Then, I think Yuan Bo boss should give me a reasonable explanation?" "Otherwise, if you say that the holy wind knows about it, you are in the doorless auction house in the holy wind empire, can it still operate normally? I remember that in the holy wind, the assets of the auction house did not seem to occupy the The door is in the midst of the tide, half more?" "You are threatening me?" Yuan Bo''s old eyes obviously flashed with anger, but immediately he calmed down and smiled: "Oh, indeed, a year ago, the 10,000-strong army of the Holy Wind was swallowed by me, I I don¡¯t hide you, I¡¯m spending money to hire mercenaries who survived the empire.¡± "mercenary?" "Yeah, you know, the group of people one by one, all of them are desperate. If they have money, they will do everything, even if they are offended by the holy wind, and I, on the contrary, I have nothing. More, it is more money, a money, a hard work, a natural thing, how? Qin brother even this kind of thing to manage?" Yuan Bo full of disdainful laughter: "Of course, you can pass these to the holy wind But what about that? Is the holy wind knowing this, do you think he will be mad with me? You know, the economic lifeline of the holy wind is in my hands, but it is you, I have to remember Wrong, is your daughter in the hands of the holy wind? I am tempting to kill your daughter, and I will go to the holy wind. Will they promise? Will you kill your daughter? You said that time Can red inflammation still be saved? Oh, so I think, you rely on this threat to me, is it not self-sufficient?" "you¡­¡­!" Qin Shi suddenly became angry, and when he reached out, he grabbed Yuan Bo, and the power of a golden soul wrapped around his arm, like a giant cicada, biting down Yuan Bo¡¯s neck. boom! But at this time, Yuan Bo¡¯s body moved and he was very agile to open Qin Shi. After that, he opened his fingers and a huge force exploded. The power was so strong that even Qin Shi was condensed, and he was most surprised. The power is actually spiritual? Use spiritual power in the enchantment of Feng Ling? is it possible? Suppressing Qin Shi, Yuan Bo smiled and laughed: "Qin Laodi, don''t be angry, I am telling the truth, don''t always target me, tell your disciples who are inspecting me to give up, after all, we still cooperate now. Partner, if the people below accidentally tore their faces, we don¡¯t look good on their faces." "Of course, if it is to be discussed, there is no talk about the holy wind. However, I will not show up. If you say the same, I still have to do business in the holy wind, but I can hire you for employment. The soldiers are right, and I can promise you to help you save your daughter." "Can you save the golden words?" There are some changes in the look of Qin Shi, and Jin Yan is still his lifeline. Yuan Bo jokingly shrugged: "I can, but if I don''t do it, it depends on your performance." "what do you want?" "Ice and snow plain." Yuan Bo is getting up. "Sure enough!" Qin Shi calmed down and thought: "This old ghost must have a secret in the snow and ice plains." Immediately, he said: "I am very curious, the ice and snow plains are extremely cold, not to mention the grass, ordinary people are also difficult to survive from it, what do you want to do in that place?" "If I do anything, I will not bother Qin Qin''s more questions, but you can rest assured that you will know how long it will take, and then you will be grateful to me at that time." Yuan Bo deliberately avoided the topic and asked Road: "So now, are you promised or not?" "That place, Xun old is not promised to you, has it been handed over to you without a door auction house?" "Really, but what I want is not like this. It is because you want to evacuate your Qin Zong disciples. After all, it is always so stared. It is very uncomfortable." Yuan Bo said bluntly. Wen Yan, Qin Shi thought with amazement: "Is it all discovered? Is it that there has been no movement in the snow and ice plains recently." As early as when he returned to Chiyan and learned about the movement of the auction house, he arranged people in the snow and ice plains. It was only since then that the auction house was very quiet and had not been in a month. Ice and snow plains, this is also very helpless. But now, when it comes to safety, he took a deep breath and said: "Yes, I can promise you, but I really want to know, how do you save the golden words?" "That doesn''t worry about Qin''s brother. When you attack the holy wind, I will naturally send someone to meet you. You just have to wait for my news." Yuan Bo laughed. Qin Shiyi looked up: "Can I believe you?" "You now, besides believing me, do you have a better way?" Yuan Bo¡¯s face doesn¡¯t matter: "Of course, if you have a better way to save your daughter, then I don¡¯t want it in the snowy plain." As for the words, Qin Shi is silent. To tell the truth, if he is engaged in the battle with the holy wind and even fights with the squad, he still has confidence. No, maybe it¡¯s not confidence, it¡¯s just full of blood, but at least he dares, but he really has no way to save the golden words. He has been thinking for a long time, and there is no one-size-fits-all policy. "Okay, I promise you." In the end, Qin Shi still nodded. He didn''t dare to make jokes about the life of Jin Yan, and he wouldn''t miss any way to save the golden words: "But you better not play with me, otherwise you will How powerful is the power in Baichao, then I will ask you to pay a heavy price!" At that moment, Yuan Bo ate it. From the black shackles of Qin Shi, he seemed to have seen a dragon lying on the plate. It was like if he couldn¡¯t do it, the dragon would come back at any time. Tore him apart, and told him to smile: "Oh, it¡¯s a crazy kid." "This is for you." Yuan Bo waved a piece of crystal clear crystal to Qin Shi: "This is a film and television conveyor. After I rescue your daughter, I will pass it to you, so you can rest assured. What?" After picking up the crystal, Qin Shi had a lot of heart, and then put it back and said: "So, what did you say before, mercenary?" Yuan Bo smiled and shook his head: "It¡¯s an insatiable little guy, well, this is for you, a thousand mercenaries, all above heaven." A spiritual card with a soldier''s character was thrown at Qin Shi, and Qin Shi used it. This was a satisfying laugh: "Thank you Yuan Bo." After that, he was not staying, leaving the doorless auction house, like a rushing lightning, leaping in the direction of the palace. But what he didn''t know was that , after he left, the doorless auction house suddenly announced that it would be closed, and even the ongoing auctions were forcibly terminated. When all the idlers were dispelled, Yuan Bo appeared alone in the central conference hall of the no-door auction house. In the middle of the conference hall, a vain space was suddenly torn apart, and the rolling wind blew out. With the gap in the space, two thin figures came out of the hand. One of them, wearing a blue gold-plated robes, always holding a string of rosary in his hand, constantly playing with his mouth and laughing at the corner of his mouth, making people feel very mysterious. For this person, if Qin Shi is here, perhaps it will be extremely shocking. This person is afraid of him, he will not forget it in his life, so familiar. The other person, compared to this person, is a little old, full of pale snow, but in spite of this, his face is like a baby, the blow can be broken, delicate and embarrassing. Seeing the two people, Yuan Bo¡¯s face finally showed a slight smile, and the smile was as if Qin Shi was as sincere in the face of Lin Yu and Su Ming. "Fufeng, old urchin, long time no see." v8 Chapter 863: Re-enter the cold pool The two people in the void saw Yuan Bo, and the clear eyes were soft and clear. They could be seen. It seems that there are ten years, centuries, millenniums, or eternal years. For a long time, it is no longer possible to express the feelings with time. Fufeng was still the same casual appearance. He and Yuan Bo were holding each other together. The two men patted each other''s shoulders and helped the wind laugh: "Yes, it really has been gone for a long time." "How, is everything going well?" Yuan Bo smiled and said: "Success is smooth, but that kid, the opinion on me is really big now, and he is too careful now, too alert." &nbs? Pig? Pig? Island? novel w.uup; "Haha, when you have a loss?" The old urchin laughed from the side, and immediately he took a deep breath in the air, the breath of Qin Shi, unexpectedly said: "This kid is really an accident. When I last couldn¡¯t control the magic, I just reached the beginning of the mysterious spirit. Now I have reached this point?" "Well, this time I went to the chaotic domain. The things I experienced have played a big role in his growth. To be honest, I have never thought about it. He will grow so fast, but this is just the right thing. The bigger, they seem to have found a way to resurrection, this kid is our last hope." Fufeng nodded, and immediately he turned to Yuan Bodao: "The three people under the throne are your most temperament. Calm, the rest is handed over to you." "Let''s give me a high hat here. If there is a choice, do you think I am willing to be here?" Yuan Bo glanced at Fufeng and immediately smiled: "Hope, everything will go well." "Yes, the life is turning, and the boy will understand the emperor and our good intentions one day sooner or later." Fufeng looked up at Tianzhu, and immediately when his voice fell, the figure of him and the old urchin had disappeared. Leave Yuan Bo lost in the empty room. The other side. Leaving the doorless auction house, Qin Shi Expressway traveled, like an eagle to cut through the sky, and called the countless people on Hongyan to marvel. Soon, he came to the northern region. He overlooked the ground below, and countless pictures in his mind were put together. He couldn''t help but remind him of the five years, every picture, vividly in sight. From the northern region, when he passed the desert town, he paused. He felt the situation of the Qin family in the desert town through his thoughts. Yuluo was taking care of Qin Tianqing and Qiong Shuyao. Xu Qiaoer was also there. "What? Don''t you go back?" asked the blood wizard. Qin Shi hesitated and shook his head: "No, now go back, nothing can be solved, only to ask them to increase their worries, and wait until after the rescue of the golden words." In a word, he yelled at the direction of the Qin family and said to himself: "Hey, mother, Raksha, forgive me, pass by the house and not wait, wait a minute, wait until I rescue the golden words, save the grandfather. I will definitely bring them back. At that time, our family was reunited, and I was in the same family, and told me to accompany you well." Immediately, he resisted the repression and disappointment in his heart, turned his head and jumped in the direction of the ancient city. The ancient city is the base of Qinzong. Now it has been expanded into the largest city in the northern region. It used to be only a wall of more than ten meters high. It is now as high as a hundred feet, towering into the clouds, even compared with the red wall. It is also beyond the reach. Looking at the prosperity, Qin Shi could not help but feel sigh and pride: "Oh, I still remember that when I first entered the ancient city, it was just a three-level town in the northern region, a blink of an eye, five years, Time is really fast." "Don''t worry, only five years, your road is still far away. After five years, there will be fifty years, five hundred years, or even five thousand years, there are more glory waiting for you to create." Blood wizard shrugged Shrug. Qin Shi was surprised: "Hey, when did you start, you also learned to flatter me?" "It is not flattering, it is serious." Unexpectedly, the blood wizard is very serious: "To tell the truth, when I first saw you, I also thought about it. You are a hairy boy in his early twenties, just entering the heavens, what is it? I can call the group so much, but now, I have known you for more than a year. Many things that you have experienced have made me feel incredible. Sometimes I even think, maybe I was defeated by you. Good things, at least if one day, if you really destroy the group, in our current relationship, you will let me kill, oh, right?" Wen Yan, Qin Shi haha ??laughed: "Well, if one day, I will destroy the group, then I will let you." After that, his eyes could not help but a lot, so he clenched his clenched fist. : "Just don''t know, how far it will go this day." But right away, he adjusted his state: "Of course, no matter how long, I believe that this day will always become a reality." "Okay, then continue on the road, try to get me back free soon." Qin Shi admitted: "It really shouldn''t be delayed." After that, his body swayed, and a step disappeared above the ancient city. When he reappeared, it was already on an endless grassland. The faint cold wind smashed from above, and the grass that was half-human was shaking, like a Just like a sickle. Qin Shi fell to the body and smelled the fragrant smell of the face. The eyes flashed a little bit of sorrow, and it made people feel sad. He still remembers that the last time he came here, the one who followed him was the innocent girl who was noisy at the last minute and gave up his life for him. "I don''t know, how Shilan is now in the sky." Qin Shi Chang Shu breathed, trying to control himself not to think too much, this is going along this grassland, and walked to the front of the natural cliff. "From this going on, it is the cold hole." Qin Shi looked through the silver chain-like waterfall and jumped. This is the second time he came here. When he walked into the cold hole, he remembered the last time he was suffering from cold poison, so he was very instinctive. "Look at your cautious appearance, the cold poison here is caused by spiritual power, and it is very powerful for people below heaven, but it is useless to those above heaven." The blood wizard laughed. Qin Shi heard the words, only to relieve the tone, and then only to run the spiritual power, with the spiritual power of the continuous crying in the cold pool: "Zi Lingsha, Zi Lingsha, Zi Lingsha!" But when the sound echoed for a long time, in addition to the light sound of the water falling in the cold pool, there was no response from the cold hole, and he could not help but frown: "Is it not?" He went a few steps deeper, and the blood wizard suddenly said: "Kid, look at that side." "Ok?" Qin Shi stunned and stared in the direction pointed by the blood wizard. I saw a high-pitched stalagmite in the central position of the Hantan Cave. The milky white luster revealed from above can be judged and should be weathered for thousands of years. It is corroded, and the light is the bell emulsion precipitated above, which contains a strong fragrance. On the top of the stalagmites, there was a letter, and the letter was pressed by a clear blue vial. Qin Shi was still able to see a few small handwritings from the corner of the letter: Zi Lingsha''s handwriting. Qin Shi went to the stalagmite and opened the letter. The above is a small and elegant handwriting. I read it line by line: "Qin Shi, when you come back, I should have been out of here. You should come to me for the purpose. Poison, this bottle of queen bee is poisonous, you keep it, it is a kind of royal jelly refining by the gods of the gods, and it has strong toxicity." "Of course, this poison is not for you. Don''t forget that you promised me that the snow cuckoo, I will come to you for it." When Qin Shi finished reading, the blood wizard was curious and asked: "Boy, what is in this small bottle? Good fragrance." "If you are good, you can try it. Of course, if you are poisoned, I will not be responsible." Qin Shi glanced at the letter to the blood wizard, and immediately the face of the blood wizard changed. He warned: "The soul-seeking queen! That is the king of poison, once this kind of poison is planted, unless it is a big domain. Yes, otherwise it will break out and die." In other words, the blood witch is the color of the rushing Qin Shidao: "The kid, this purple Lingsha, what is the character? The soul of the soul-eater bee king, but not everyone can get it." Hearing this statement, Qin Shi was caught in a long silence. In these years, there is a saying that he always remembers in his heart, that is, when Zi Lingsha and he said, we are a kind of person. "What does this kind of person mean?" Qin Shi shouted, and finally there was no clue, but he was never the kind of person who was willing to find trouble for himself. If he couldn¡¯t figure it out, then he didn¡¯t want to, anyway, he knew that one day, one day, he and Zi Lingsha would still Goodbye, for the feeling of Zi Lingsha ~ www.novelhall.com ~ as if he is like Yuan Bo, he always feels that this purple Lingsha is not simple. Picking up the poisonous bee king''s poison, Qin Shi only left the cold pool, of course, before he left, he also swept all the bell lotions in the cold pool: "These are all treasures, Chi Yan is training elite disciples, just right Can be used." When he made sure that there were no more treasures in the cold hole, he would just leave here and return to the palace. I am afraid that Zi Lingsha would know his style and would be mad at him. Three days after returning to the Imperial City, Qin Shi did not rest, but trained with Lin Yu on the elite disciples. He personally gave these disciples a martial art and pointed out the maze. In just three days, he called this group. The progress of the disciples is fast. Finally, at the end of the third day, when the night was just over, the meteor broke through the night sky and looked very beautiful. Qin Shi closed his eyes in the palace, and the meteor fell directly from his top, causing him to open his eyes and reach out. A note was held by him. Open the note and enter a small line. "The group appears, speed is coming!" v8 Chapter 864: Valley Tavern Seeing these short words, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes flashed in the cold, and a very strong killing meant that the entire palace was a feeling. call out! Soon, the people who were led by Lin Yu rushed in, and Lin Yu said: "What happened? Suddenly made such a big movement? Even the imperial city, the nine monsters in the forest are being alarmed by you. The people who know, the heart, don''t know, think that there is a beast wave." Qin Shi pushed the note in his hand forward and sneered: "If you read it, you will know it. This may be more shocking than the animal tide." After reading the contents of the note, Lin Yu frowned: "äé group ~ pig ~ pig ~ island ~ small ~ said ~www~zuhu~ appeared? Who is this news?" "I haven''t thought about this handwriting yet?" "Is he?" Lin Yu bowed his head and confirmed it from the note. In the end, he saw a few swords from the handwriting of the grass, saying: "Yueyue?" Qin Shi nodded. "Well, when he was looking at the mountain, he rushed to the holy wind alone. I have not told you to act, and I am waiting for his news." Everyone was surprised. Since the battle of Wangshan, Haoyue did not appear, but they have greatly contributed to the Holy Wind. But after hesitating for a while, Lin Yu still asked with some concerns: "Is his news reliable?" "Do not worry, although I don''t know what kind of grudges there are between him and the group, but I can see from his eyes that there is the same hatred and murderousness as my group." Qin Shi said this. I took the waist card of Jianzong from the waist and stared at the waist card for a long time, but it was a faint smile: "What about him, is he still my brother?" "You believe him." Qin Shi is the backbone of everyone. He chose to believe, Lin Yu no longer cares, said: "Then, what do we do next? When do you start?" "This time, the opponent is not the sea of ??clouds, the mountain, but the holy wind of the hundred tides, and if it is only the holy wind, it may be okay to say, but the trouble is the group, you must be careful when facing the group. One is not careful, it is likely to have lost his life." Qin Shi was very serious: "I have not joke with you." But in this regard, Lin Yu did not shake a few people, they are very firm: "Stone, you can say, how do we do." Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction. To be honest, there were some brothers around him, and he was asked to do something more to grasp and confidence: "The plan is actually similar to the one we started discussing. This time it was also by me. Spend the first time to lure the enemy. Of course, because Jin Yan and my grandfather are in their hands, you should not show up without my notice." Lin Yu understands the meaning of Qin Shi. Their entire plan is to save the golden words. They can''t put the cart before the horse. They promised: "Then you are careful, I have sorted out the army of the Beastmaster, Yunhai, and Wangshan in these few days. At about 800 people, I will put all these people in the periphery of the holy wind. As long as there is a change in your face, I will rescue you immediately." This time, the battle with the Holy Wind was no different. Qin Shi did not nod his head, but his heart was full of helplessness. He thought: "I am afraid that when they need to be rescued, that is the time of failure." He is well aware of the fierceness of the squad, and once there is a large-scale confrontation between the two parties, the squad will certainly take the price of the collapse, and at that time, the life of Jinyan and Qin Yongfeng will no longer be guaranteed. Of course, these Qin Shi did not say that he did not want to attack everyone. Now is the time when morale is needed, so he took a deep breath and said with arrogance: "Okay, rest assured, at the last minute, we There will be other helpers." "Helper? Who is it?" Everyone is puzzled. Qin Shiyi smiled and sold a Guanzi: "You will naturally know when you arrive." After that, he looked in the direction of the auction house without a door, thinking: "Yuan Bo, you better not lie to me, otherwise I will set I will say it, I want you to pay the price you can''t afford!" "The next step is the most crucial moment. Everyone has brought up the spirit. After this time, defeating the holy wind, we will win!" "Red will win!" everyone sang. In the middle of the night, when the ordinary people were already asleep, several stars and awns flashed from the red scorpion, all rushing to the southern border. Among them, Qin Shi and Hua Zi are still in the forefront, and the two are the first to rush out of Chi Yan. Of course, the border between the Empire and the Empire is very far apart, especially between the Holy Wind and the Qin Shi and the Flower Zero. Speed, it took a full three days to arrive here. "The front is the jurisdiction of the holy wind. The next thing to do is to be careful. There are different clouds and mountains, and there are too many masters." Looking down at the mountains and rivers, Qin Shi rushed to the flowers and reminded him. Surprisingly, this time, the flower zero did not bicker with Qin Shi, but seriously dagger the dagger: "I know, I will follow you." This huge contrast is that Qin Shi is not very comfortable, and he licks his dry lips: "Oh, what? Is this a change?" "I just don''t want my niece to have an accident." The flower took a look at Qin Shi. Qin Shi did not pick up the words, rushing to the distant city, the fortress to look at it, have to say that the territory of the holy wind empire is very majestic, far from the red Yan, Yunhai, Wangshan these empire comparable, which is magnificent The mountains and rivers are all shocking. But soon, Qin Shi took his eyes back. He did not rush into it. Instead, he said: "When it is almost rushing, the East has already seen a halo. Now the holy wind is armed like a wall, especially during the day, the defense will definitely Extraordinarily strengthened, we have to find a place to rest and start acting at night." After a battle with Yunhai and Wangshan, Huanqi also tasted the benefits of night sneak attack, and through these several cooperations, she was extremely trustful of Qin Shi and nodded her voice. Then the two marched toward the nearest valley. In this valley, there was a very hidden pub. When the two arrived at the pub, the sky was already bright, and Qin Shi rushed with flowers and smiled: This small shop, I only recently heard it, although the location is very biased, but there is a saying that is good, the wine is not afraid of the alley, this small shop''s sweet-scented osmanthus wine is very good, very famous in the square, go I invite you, let me relax first. After all, there is a fierce battle waiting for us today." Huazhi walked into the pub behind Qin Shi. The business of this pub was very prosperous. Although it was dawn, there were already dozens of people in the restaurant, and as Qin Shi said, just entered it. You can smell the rich sweet-scented osmanthus fragrance, and the store¡¯s shoulders are covered with white strips, and they are full of sweat. When I saw the two people in the store, I immediately smiled and said, "Two objective, come to our store, is it a tip or a store?" "Tip, give me two pots of your best sweet-scented osmanthus wine, and your specialty dishes." Qin Shi and Hua Zi sit down from a corner, and then throw a few top-grade Lingshi to the store. When I saw Shangling Lingshi, the second child excitedly shouted: "Well! Two pots of sweet-scented osmanthus!" After half a cup of tea, two pots of sweet-scented osmanthus wine and a dish full of flavors and flavors were sent to the table. Qin Shi deeply sniffed a bit, and his eyes were blurred: "It''s so sweet." He lifted the jug, poured a cup of flowers, and toasted with flowers. "Come, don''t always have a hard time there, drink a cup." The flower slammed Qin Shi''s eyes, but in the end she lifted the glass, and the lace-covered hand sleeves gently covered the face and smashed the small mouth. Qin Shi smiled and smiled. Then he was also a neck, and drank the wine in the glass. Then he did not forget the praise: "It is a good wine." After that, the two men continued to drink a few cups, but when the wine in the jug was about to bottom out, Qin Shi fiercely frowned, his eyes stirred up several times, but he found that anyway, He couldn''t gather his energy, his eyes were very ethereal, and the sights in front of him were constantly shaking. "What happened?" Qin Shi patted his head. At this moment, the shop¡¯s second child appeared in front of him, and his face looked wicked and smirked: ¡°Hey, two, what about the ecstasy of our store? Don¡¯t struggle, just sleep well.¡± Qin Shi heard the words, stunned at the jug and looked at everything and said: "You poisoned us in the wine?" "I realized now that I am afraid that it is too late? Qin Zong, the sovereign." The shop Xiaoshan shrugged, and when he shouted the name of Qin Shi, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes twitched a few times, but before he started to struggle, the store¡¯s second child yelled at him and followed Qin Shi¡¯s feeling that he was paralyzed. It seems that the same as losing the meeting, the flower is also zero, the two sighed, and at the same time slumbered on the table shop two small swaying two people, to determine that the two really unconscious, He picked up a megaphone and smiled. "Elder Gehan, all the plans are going well. The two of them really passed by here, and they have been fainted." "Well, I will come over here." Ge Han''s voice came from it. The shop Xiaoji only took up the horn, and sneered at Qin Shi and said: "Hey, two wastes, and dare to be against us, not self-reliant!" "Yeah, who is not self-reliant, this question really needs to be studied." But the voice did not fall, only heard from the pub''s door suddenly screamed, called the store Xiao Er heart was shocked, immediately, when he turned back, the whole person was shocked. I saw that a figure wearing a black robe was leaning on the door frame with a smirk, and the figure under the black robe was not Qin Shi? Seeing this scene, the store''s small two face was shocked, and immediately he quickly looked at the table, Qin Shi on the table was still in a drowsy, called him a strange cry: "This, how is this going? How? There are two you?" v8 Chapter 865: Counter meter "Oh, is it amazing?" Qin Shi waved his hand, and Qin Shi, who was sleeping on the wine table, suddenly turned into a cloud of smoke, disappeared, and he smiled. "Do you think you are really poisonous to me?" That''s just my avatar." "So, you deliberately pretend to be poisoned? Then, is that flower zero?" The store Xiaoji understood, and suddenly he realized what he was, and looked back fiercely. However, everything was late. When he turned around, his eyes were already sluggish. From behind him, a slender jade hand like a sharp blade stabbed his neck. puff! Before and after, but the film [pig ^ pig ^ island ^ novel] [www]. [zhu] []. [] carved Kung Fu, the disciple directly cut off, the flower is beautiful, the chill is very cold, it is natural to put the jade on the hand The blood stains are erased. It doesn''t feel like killing an individual. It is like slaughtering a single animal. This is called Qin Shi, who saw this scene, rolling his throat, and secretly thought: "This kind of means, the difficulty is always called a niece." ¡°What to do next?¡± asked Zero. Qin Shi was silent for a while, and then his knowledge of the sea expanded for a thousand miles. Suddenly, he called his familiar and angry old figure to appear in his perception, and told him to smile strangely: "No hurry, we continue to sleep, The old dog is here." Qin Shi returned to his seat, and took two people to hold his breath, deliberately pretending to be in a coma. call out! Hey! Soon, the winds and valleys in the valleys screamed, and several figures fell across the cliffs. Ge Han headed, striding into the tavern, when he saw the sleeping Qin Shi, the old face was a little distorted: "Haha, stinky boy, I can''t think of you today." "Come, come and set up a enchantment for me." Several figures were jumped from behind Ge Han, and then the round table where Qin Shi and Hua Zi were located was blocked with spiritual power. An extremely strong Feng Ling enchantment shrouded the two. Under the influence of the enchantment, spend a little frowning inadvertently, knowing that now with her five-day strength, the ordinary enchantment is useless to her, but at this time she is in this spirit In the enchantment, she did not feel the fluctuation of spiritual power. She was somewhat uneasy because she was the master of the temple. At this time, a soul-sounding voice suddenly sounded from her knowledge of the sea: "Don''t move, don''t worry, let this old dog go crazy for a while, I naturally have a way to deal with them." Wen Yan, the beauty of the flowers opened a small gap, the weird look at Qin Shi, I saw that Qin Shi is still the performance of the most vivid, it seems that it is really coma, that acting, called her It is awe-inspiring, and this is to endure the fears in my heart and continue to play. When the enlightenment was completed, Ge Han set up several defensive arrays from Qin Shi, in order to prevent Qin Shi from escaping, and excitedly laughed: "This time, this kid is also difficult to fly." Come, come and wake me up, let me know that he is dead, let him know that he is planted in the hands of my Gehan!" "Yes!" Two holy disciples agreed, stepping forward, pouring a bucket of cold osmanthus wine to Qin Shi. After being chilled by cold water, the two men opened their eyes. Qin Shi was very embarrassed. First, he opened his eyes and squinted: "Where is this?" After that, he suddenly saw Ge Han, sitting fiercely from the chair: "Ghanh old dog? How are you here?" "Hey, boy, I am here, are you surprised?" The more surprised Qin Shi was, the more he was afraid. The more excited Ge Han was, the more ridiculous: "You shouldn''t know it? This valley The pub is also the jurisdiction of my holy wind. It was only three years ago. It was not declared to the outside world. Your kid thought that our holy wind is the same waste as Yunhai and Wangshan? You To attack our holy wind, this news has been noticed by you when I was outside my holy wind last night. You have no chance." Wen Yan, Qin Shi¡¯s pretense was a surprise, and he took this opportunity. He glanced at the pub door and glanced at it. It was just the position that he had just relied on. On top of it, a sachet was hung, and then his palm was behind him. A meditation condensed and bent, and the sachet was penetrated. No one noticed this action, but when these were all done, Qin Shi suddenly smiled and sat down from the chair with confidence: "It turned out that it was such a thing, Ge Hanguo was really painstaking to catch me." "As long as I can kill you, I won''t suffer. I said, I must pay for it." Ge Hanjun''s voice. "Noisy!" For his actions, Qin Shi ignored it. Instead, it was easy to take out a golden medicinal herb and hand it to the flower next to it: "You should take it first." The flower smashed the eyebrows, but she did not ask too much, and swallowed the medicinal medicine in one bite, but Gehan saw the old eyes and cold, and said: "Bad boy, what did you give her?" "Good things, how?? Elder Gehan also wants to taste it? But ah, there are only two things, and the other one I have to eat myself, so there is no more, sorry." Qin Shi took out again. Golden Dan, swallowed in the belly. After being played by Qin Shi several times, Ge Han was furious and shouted: "Hey, stinky boy, you are all dead, and you dare to be hard here. Well, I am managing what you are eating, you are now Just send you on the road, you can taste it yourself on the road!" "Give me a hand, start the battle, and destroy them." "Yes!" Several disciples answered and raised the blade of the hand one by one, and they wanted to sneak at Qin Shi. Among the four sides of the song, the flowers are tense, and the number of disciples brought by Gehan is not much, but all of them are above the heavens, and there are even two days of five days. It is not weaker than her. What is important is that she is still in the enchantment of the enemies. If she is to fight with people at this time, she will lose. She looked at Qin Shi urgently, but when she looked at the whole person, she was sluggish. I saw Qin Shi in the sword and sword, even laughing? And laughing is so free and easy, is he crazy? Huanwu thought this way, but considering Qin Shi in the past, he couldn¡¯t understand it: "No, this is not his style. With his meticulous mind, he will never make fun of his own life. Do he have other cards? ?" It¡¯s not just the flower zero that comes to mind. Gehan¡¯s appearance in seeing Qin Shi¡¯s calmness is also frowning. Shen Sheng said: ¡°Boy, die to the end, what are you laughing?¡± Qin Shi heard the words and looked up: "Yes, it¡¯s dead, so of course you have to laugh, because ah..." When he said this, he suddenly pulled up the long tone and deliberately took a few steps toward Gehan. From the ear of Gehan: "The person who died to the head is not me, but you!" "What are you talking about?" Ge Han fiercely looked up. Qin Shi waved a hand and laid a document on the wooden table. This document is the holy wind material that he had obtained from Lin Yu before. There is a map with a clear mountain, which is marked on it. Red, green and green markers. Qin Shi reached out and pointed out from the map: "Come, you are here." Gehan bowed his head, but when he saw the map, his face suddenly changed. I saw that the map clearly depicts the valley, and the tavern, and from the side of the pub, there is a row of small red text. Marked: the holy wind field. "You already know that this pub is a holy wind site?" When Ge Han saw these words, the old face was exaggerated and surprised. Immediately, he quickly retreated a few steps and opened the distance with Qin Shi. This added a lot of peace of mind. After the last battle in Chi Yan, He is really full of fear for Qin Shi. Then, he remembered the defeat of Yunhai and Wangshan, and Ge Han directed at the disciples next to him: "Come, this kid is extremely embarrassed, go outside and have a look, is there a red-blooded disciple following him, if there is If the horse sends the sound to the empire, the empire will send more reinforcements. Don''t let him succeed." Upon receiving the order, several disciples jumped out of the pub. After a while, a disciple ran back: "Returning to the country, it has been determined that there is no trace of redness in a thousand miles." ¡°No?¡± This is called Ge Han¡¯s complete relaxation. He sneered at Qin Shi: ¡°Oh, boy, even if you know, how can you do? There is no one who is red, you are here. Pretending, I know, you just want to delay the time, right? But I tell you, it doesn''t work." Qin Shi ridiculed and smiled: "Oh, Ge Hanguo, do you think the same way, will I use it three times in a row? And still in the case you know? You are too, too small, my IQ?" Ge Han frowned Qin Shi is so calm, the more he told him that he had no bottom, this kind of suffering, he is going crazy: "Boy, what are you going to do!" "Do not do anything, just like you are to my eyes." Qin Shi¡¯s eyes suddenly became hot and cold, and said: "You want to die!" "I want to die? Nowadays, the people trapped in the enchantment of the enemies are you, and the people surrounded by you are also you. Even if you have great ability, now it will not help?" "No, no." Qin Shi suddenly shook his head, his face mocked, and immediately, he pointed at the sachet hanging on the door beam behind Ge Han: "Who told you, I want you to die, you have to I started? There is a famous saying, called the way of his people, and healed his own body. Do you know if Elder Gehan has heard it?" ¡°Well?¡± Ge Han heard, suddenly smelling a scent of the nose, which made him look forward to the plan to poison Qin Shi in the pub, and his face was gloomy: ¡°Boy, you are poison ?" Qin Shi laughed: "Haha, it seems that Elder Gehan, there is no stupid to the point where there is no medicine to save. You are now using the next spiritual test to try? See if you will feel the pain of the heart?" v8 Chapter 866: Cross-examination This time, Ge Han was completely panicked, and immediately he would be suspicious of the operation of the spirit. "Amount!" Suddenly, a sharp pain came from his heart, which made him more affirmed his thoughts, angry to Qin Shi: "Just, when is it?" "The elders of Gehanhan don''t need to know." Qin Shi shrugged. Ge Han was furious, but he didn''t open his mouth, but turned back and shouted at the disciples of the holy wind: "All the disciples heard the order, the tavern was poisonous, and they held their breath, and together they excreted the toxins!" &? Pig? Pig? Island? novel w.uunbsp; words, he ignored Qin Shi, just sit down and kneel, ready to start the operation to drive drugs. But seeing his movements, the sarcasm between Qin Shi¡¯s eyes is more and more intense: ¡°Elder Ge Han, I advise you to give up, if the poison of the Soul Eater is easily solved by you, it¡¯s really sorry for us. The name of the first poison girl in Hongyan." "Red inflammation first poison girl? Is that woman?" Qin Shiyan, even the beauty of the flowers are flashing weird, we must know that in the decade ago, the poison of Zi Lingsha, it is famous in Hongyan, even those of the Imperial City will not hesitate to use heavy gold. In order to seek her poison, only a few years ago, Zi Lingsha suddenly disappeared from the red inflammation, there is no news. I have figured it out, and I have a deep look at Qin Shi: "This kid has a relationship with her? It is more and more people can''t see through." Obviously, Ge Han also knows Zi Lingsha, so when he heard the words of the poisonous woman, the action that had to be exercised was also interrupted by him. The heart was wavering: "Boy, have you been counting me here?" "Otherwise, Ge Hanguo really thought that I wanted to sneak into the holy wind. Can I discover me with the cultivation of Ge Hanguo?" Qin Shi satirized the irony. "This month, you thought I just destroyed the sea of ??clouds." Did you destroy the mountain, but did you do nothing to your holy wind?" "This month, the investigation of the holy wind has never been interrupted. This is also a package of the national teacher. Your biggest shortcoming is that you are too proud. You don''t want to let others know that you lost to Qin Shi, so from you. After returning to the Holy Wind, I only told the Emperor of the Holy Wind that you had completed the task of temptation, but you and I were defeated by you and Su Hongteng, but when you fled, you did not talk about it, just want to wait for the opportunity to get back. Face, then return to the Holy Wind to invite, I am right?" "But I just use you for this. If you will find that my whereabouts is told to the Holy Wind Emperor, instead of selfishly trying to earn military strength, I will bring someone to kill alone. Maybe I will be in trouble. However, I see you dead." "You...!" Ge Han was speechless by Qin Shi, but he suddenly laughed: "Boy, don''t think so, then you are fine, I admit that you are right, I am a little sister, But even then, do you think you can retreat?" "I admit that the poison of the poisonous woman, I am powerless, but you must not forget, you are still trapped in this spiritual array, as long as I pass the news back to the holy wind, until the emperor leads the reinforcements, then You are still dead!" "You mean this?" Qin Shi pointed to the Feng Ling array in front of him and shook his head. Immediately, he waved his hand and saw him in the sea. The endless soul power collapsed like a river embankment. Bang! The great squadron was suddenly destroyed in front of Gehan¡¯s eyes, and dozens of people around him were stunned. Gehan¡¯s words were stuttered: ¡°How is this possible?¡± "Oh, for a magician to use the seal of the big array, I really don''t know what is in your head, what is it, is it paste?" Qin Shi cold laughter. Ge Han was panicked, but he was poisoned into the body. He didn''t dare to run the spiritual power. He could only open the fear of Qin Shi: "Qin Shi, don''t think that you are going to break away from the seal of the spirits, you will be fine, don''t forget, this There is poison in your restaurant. The poison of the poisonous woman is you, can''t you avoid it?" "Well?" Qin Shi stunned and was directly laughed at by Ge Han''s words: "I am poisoned, can I be poisoned by myself? I see you really have no long head." Immediately, he said: "Don''t you forget, I just told you that the good thing? Idiot, we have already taken the antidote." Wen Yan, Ge Han understands that the original Jin Dan, which was just swallowed by Hua Zi, is the antidote to the poison of the poisonous woman, and he suddenly remembered that Qin Shi had said that there were only two Jin Dan, now Qin. The stone broke out again, and this made him completely stunned. "How could this be?" Ge Han was abolished. Hua zero is also a weird look at Qin Shi, she has been concealed from beginning to end, and now everything understands, she knows how much Qin Shi set up a bureau, this is please break into. "Next, what should the old guy do?" Qin Shi looked at Ge Han and thought of Jin Yan in his mind. He said: "At the beginning, it was because he and Susu, the three old dogs of Hongteng, called my newborn daughter to be caught and killed." "Qin Shi, you dare!" Ge Han''s fearful snoring. But he just spoke, and a scream of anger spurted out from Qin Shi¡¯s chest. He turned sharply and slammed into Ge Han. The previous black scorpion was slightly reddish, reaching out and grabbing Ge Han¡¯s neck: ¡°I dare Why don''t I dare? If not you, will I suffer the pain of losing my daughter? If not you, will Rakshasa be so sad? I tell you, this is because there is nothing in Rakshasa, and Kim is still alive, otherwise, Don''t say killing you, I will divide you!" The air in the pub seems to have solidified. It seems that the quiet needle can be heard clearly when it falls on the ground. The flower zero is also a look at the Qin stone, and the beauty flashes a bit strange. This is her first time, seeing Qin Shi is so rude. But I don''t know why, but she is actually more optimistic about Qin Shi, Qin Shi can be full of thoughts about Jin Yan, thinking about Raksha, Razhao followed him, perhaps the best result? It is always stronger than the wandering in the barren jungle. Ge Han was frightened by the action of Qin Shi, and his neck shrank his neck. Where is the dignity of the national division? Even his crotch was wet, and a scent of urine filled the scent of the pub, causing people to frown. "Call, please, don''t kill me, I just do things impartially. This is not my intention. In fact, I have persuaded the emperor countless times. I told the emperor that I should not attack the red inflammation. This is true, they can Testimony. "Under extreme fear, Ge Han finally failed to take up the status of the national division and begged for mercy: "As long as you don''t kill me, you want to know what, I can tell you." "Oh? It¡¯s really the national teacher of the holy wind, the style of a generation of national teachers." Qin Shi stunned and laughed ridiculously, but he also found his reason at this time, calmed a lot, said: "Wanted Is it life? Yes, I ask you a few questions, as long as you answer me truthfully, I will let you go." "You ask, I will answer you when you ask." "The Holy Wind Emperor, now is He Xiu?" Qin Shi opened. "This...this...!" Ge Han was upset. But Qin Shi¡¯s palm suddenly forced him to make it difficult to breathe. Cold: ¡°How? Don¡¯t you want to say it?¡± "Don''t, don''t kill me, I will say this!" Ge Han struggled, Qin Shi just let go of his hand, and immediately he took a strong breath, it is estimated that he never thought about it, the most ordinary and cheapest in the world. The air will also become a day of extravagance, and then slow down, he asked tempted: "I, I said, you really let me go?" "Oh, I think, if you are smart, you will not ask me this question. I have already promised you. If you want to repent, don¡¯t say that you are promised once, you are promised you a hundred times, and you can How? And, I think, you can only choose to believe now. After all, I believe that you may still have a chance to live, and if you don¡¯t believe, you will die soon.¡± Qin Shi impatiently added: ¡°Of course, Qin Zongzong I can''t say it, I think you should have heard it." Gehan¡¯s old eyes turned, and this time he sighed with doubts: ¡°Well, I tell you, the strength of our emperor, there are already two layers of heaven and earth.¡± "Scorpio? It really!" Qin Shi slightly condensed, this result is similar to his expectations, so it was not too surprised, just asked: "Then I ask you, how many people in the holy wind?" "Hey group?" Ge Han squatted, and immediately returned to the Word of God: "You are talking about that mysterious force? There is only one person." ¡°Is it one person?¡± Qin Shi took a break and continued: ¡°What is the strength of this person?¡± "This, I don''t know this." Ge Han''s words have not been finished yet. He saw Qin Shi''s face changed. He added a sentence: "I don''t know his cultivation, but I know that his strength. More powerful than our emperor." ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s face sank: ¡°Is it stronger than the second floor of the Scorpio?¡± Ge Han nodded quickly: "Well His strength, no one in the holy wind, he suddenly appeared in the palace, and that time, the emperor and his hand, but he only used After three strokes, the emperor was defeated, and he gave the emperor a secret technique. The emperor was only violently increased. From the peak of the nine days that had been paused for a long time, he suddenly jumped to the second floor of the Scorpio." "Three strokes?" Qin Shi is serious and can defeat the nine-day peak in three strokes. The repair will be at least three layers above Tianzhu, and this strength is obviously called Qin Shi. "It seems that things are much more troublesome than I thought." Qin Shi thought in his heart, and at this time Ge Han saw Qin Shi not asking questions, the thief eyes looked around for a few laps, whispered: "I, I I answered, can you let me leave now?" Qin Shi returned to God and smiled at the corner of his mouth: "Let you leave? Of course you can." When he finished, he let go of his hand. This sudden happiness called Ge Han was still unbelievable. He saw the sound from the left and right. After confirming that there was no surprise, he turned and swung, and his foot slipped and wiped. Oily, leaping out of the pub. v8 Chapter 867: In the middle of it However, will Qin Shi really let go of Ge Han? The answer is obviously no. With the character of Qin Shi, from the moment when Gehan invaded Hongyan, it meant his death. Qin Shi made a plan and waited for Ge Han to enter, just to take his life. He ran faster and could run out of his palm? Qin Shichong spent a glance at the flower. The flower was expected to be the same as before. In the half second before Ge Han got up, she moved, like a thorny rose, and stayed at the door of the pub. Ge Han¡¯s heart sank, first looked back at Qin Shi, and the two looked at each other. Qin Shi shrugged and said: ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I said I will let you go, but she has not said If you want to live, you have to fight for it yourself." Ge Han heard that the old eyes are poisonous, {pig} pig island {small} said 3.zhu he is jealous of Qin Shi, but the cultivation of the zero-day environment is not enough to fear: "Taro I am a little bit afraid of that kid, but if you want to stop me, it is not enough!" Immediately, he was a palm at the chest of flowers. boom! But under the thunderous palm of the hand, the flowers were beautiful and indifferent, and they did not hide or slam, and they greeted them. This is called Ge Han, who was slightly surprised. Immediately, the old face was picked up: "Hey, you want to die, then I will be perfect." You, though not able to kill the kid, but if you kill the red flower, it must be a great achievement." boom! The fierce collision between the two palms suddenly caused huge fluctuations. The whole pub swayed violently under the terrible Yuwei. Fortunately, Qin Shi shot from the rear in time, and a golden pagoda firmly blocked the two. This was eliminated. The consequences of the collapse of the pub. The eyes of the people looked toward the center. When Yu Wei was exhausted, Qin Shi waved his hand and the golden pagoda spread out, but the picture in it was that everyone was sluggish. Originally, everyone thought that with Ge Han¡¯s cultivation, this palm would go down, and even if the flower was zero, it would be hard to escape serious injuries. But at this time, the flower zero is still slim, elegant standing in the pub, not to mention, she holds a blade with a blue-blue streamer, the blade of the blade piercing the chest of Ge Han, blood ticking Fall to the ground. Staring at the blade of his chest, Gehan looked back at the incredulous, angry screaming at Qin Shi: "Broken, broken water sword, kid, have you ever thought about letting me go?" "Gehan Guoshi, you said this, but hey, I just said, I will let you leave, but can you leave it to see your own skills, now you are not as powerful as the owner, killed That is also that you have no ability, no wonder me." Qin Shi sneered. Gehan heard the words and suddenly laughed. He nodded hard. "Good, good, good, good boy. It was when I went to you. I sold the holy wind, but you don''t want to be proud. It won''t end." The holy wind and the power will not let you go, it will not!" "The person of that power has supreme power. You will die in his hands sooner or later. You will wait to be shredded by him, not just you, your daughter, Chi Yan, what **** Qin Zong, neither. There will be a good end!" Ge Han¡¯s roaring roar before his death, but he shouted his throat, Qin Shi was also indifferent. He was not angry because of Ge Han¡¯s words, but he was very calm. At this moment, he suddenly stepped forward, one hand on Ge Han''s shoulder, cold from his ear: "Oh, old guy, you care, that is, they don''t come to me, I will It¡¯s just that scene that you are going to find them. You can¡¯t see them.¡± Ge Han stunned, but before he returned to God, Qin Shi rushed to spend zeros and made a wink, and the flowers were pulled out with force. The water-cutting sword directly cut off Ge Han¡¯s body. Before his death, Ge Han With such eyes wide open, a look of horror staring at Qin Shi. "Good and good news, evil and bad news, causal reincarnation, no one can escape, this is the retribution of your life, go slowly to pay off the debt." Qin Shi hand waved, smeared Ge Han''s eyelids: " I hope that in the next life, you can be a good person, don''t be hurting." Ge Han was killed, it was completely opened the curtain of the red inflammation and the holy wind war, the blood wizard from the space ring of Qin Shi bored, jumped out and said: "Hey, little guy, this first battle, it looks very smooth. Didn''t you think that you were so concealed, I even thought that you really couldn''t do anything about it." "There is no way, the guys of the holy wind, one by one, are the old monsters who have lived for a hundred years. The shrewd sly, only you can hide them, you can really lead them to be fooled. Of course, this is just Ge Han, he is too I¡¯m too arrogant. If I change someone, I¡¯m not sure that it will be so smooth.¡± "Okay, anyway, this is a good sign. Then you will be able to smash the thorns, even the guys who dare to make trouble in the chaos, a holy wind can''t beat you." "I hope so." Qin Shi sighed, but his heart was clear. This battle seemed to be easy, but the pressure on him was far greater than the chaos in the field. Because when he was in a chaotic field, he had no worries. Beat, he thought, just left, can return to Yuluo, so even if he died, he did not hesitate. But this time, he can''t, don''t dare. In this battle, he bears too much, Jin Yan, Grandpa, Chi Yan, Qin Zong, Qin Jia, all his dear love, and his commitment to Yuluo, all of which were in the first battle. Never had it, so he did not dare to defeat, nor dare to die. "I hope, Yuan Bo did not lie to me." Qin Shi looked down at his hand. From the palm of his hand, it was a film and television conveyor. "Little guy, I ask you, is the serious thing you said with the old ghost?" And when Qin Shi meditated, the blood wizard suddenly asked. This time, Qin Shixian was stunned, and this time he came back to God and said: "You mean, what about the group?" The blood wizard nodded: "Well, you have to look for them actively?" "Yeah, after all, I was always chased by people. I felt more or less uncomfortable. Moreover, I found that all my spearheads, dark and clear, all pointed to the group, the demon, the collapsed jade, The seal, the mission of the Qin family, the hatred of Xue Xin, the golden words and grandfathers of today, and the grudges of me and the chaotic domain, all of this, as if in the midst of it, are guiding me in the direction of the group, now Only Yu¡¯s injury has nothing to do with the scorpion group, but I feel that the injury on the soul of Yujie and her mysterious identity from 10,000 years ago may well be related to the scorpion group. All this seems coincidental, but it is not. "" Qin Shi analyzed and immediately said: "But I don''t know much about the group now. The group is very familiar with me. This is not good. I feel very uneasy. I have to know more about the group. Only now, the easiest way to understand is the Holy Wind." ¡°Well?¡± The blood wizard¡¯s voice was a bit shocking. ¡°You mean, you want to know the group from the disciples of the holy wind. Kid, are you crazy? You know this is What a dangerous thing? If you don''t get it, then you have lost your life. Although I admit that your talents are different, your current wings are not full enough. In the eyes of the group, you are at most only a baby." "I know, but there is no way. As you said, the äé group had mastered the three souls and seven sacred sacred 30,000 years ago, but it seems that there is no such thing as an opportunity. Now that the squad has acted, That means that the opportunity has been found, the seal is also dangerous, I have to save the seal before the resurrection, he is my brother, but also because I, fell into the hands of the group, I can not watch him Dead." Qin Shi decided. The blood wizard eagerly opened his mouth, but after a thousand words to persuade Qin Shi¡¯s words, suddenly there was no sound. Finally, he did not say it, just shook his head: ¡°But it, your character, decide No matter who can''t discourage it, I just hope that you don''t have to act impulsively. Don''t forget, you said that this war is not your personal war, but the burden of life and life of many people. "" "Do not worry, I know in my heart, I will not take their lives to make a bet." "This is the best." The blood wizard is not saying much. At this time, Hua zero has already treated Ge Han¡¯s body with spiritual power, and the **** smell in the pub has faded, and the rich osmanthus fragrance has been restored. Qin Shi deeply sniffed and smiled: ¡°It¡¯s still this. It smells good." "How do you deal with them?" Huanzhi directed the group of disciples who followed Ge Han. Qin Shi turned back and glanced at it. The disciples screamed fiercely. One by one, their heads were lowered, and even more exaggerated, they squatted directly on the ground. They asked for mercy: "The adults are forgiving, and we are doing things with impartiality. This has nothing to do with us." what." "Yeah, you just let us go, we promise that we will never be holy, and then we will live in the mountains and never do it right." Qin Shi blinked and struggled in the bottom of his heart. To be honest, he is not a good person, but he is not the kind of madman who kills people without blinking. He has his own obsession and bottom line, but he knows this group. People can''t let it go, otherwise it will probably cause huge hidden dangers to the next plan. If this is the case, then Jin Yan has a long and two short, then he can''t forgive himself, and he can''t afford it. "Use that gold grain to imprint, this group of people are under your control. With your strange martial arts, you should be able to control the living. When the matter is over, it is not necessary to let them kill them. "The blood wizard said. Qin Shi heard the words, this suddenly realized that he had forgotten that he still has the gold-plated brand, and nodded excitedly: "Well, this should be the best choice." "Golden brand." Immediately, he waved his hand and counted the soul of a dozen or so souls, hitting the chest of everyone except the flower zero in the pub. "Oh!" Suddenly, the gold pattern is like a spell, and at the same time, the sea of ??this group is controlled. In succession, Qin Shi injects Sanskrit: "Those who want to live, wait here, violate the order, kill!" v8 Chapter 868: Pressure The gold-plated mark, the sixth layer of the mysterious Bible, is a kind of restraint formed by the soul as a medium, a kind of restriction, as long as it is weaker than Qin Shi, it is difficult to break free. But now, let''s not say that Qin Shi''s spiritual power is strange, just the power of his six cursing magician, don''t say these three days and five days of holy disciples, even if Ge Han is not aware of it. The golden pattern is planted and the result is the same. Therefore, by burning the command to convey the orders, the eyes of those disciples suddenly smashed, and all of them were lost in the same way, all of them were stunned, and they were honestly kept in the pub, and Qin Shi¡¯s face was smiling. "I have forgotten this martial arts before, so this should be the best choice." "Are you sure you can do this?" The flower glimpsed the $pi$p$$$$$ novel (www).(zhu)(zhu)().() The appearance of these disciples, questioned. Qin Shi smiled confidently: "Of course, as long as I don''t die, the restriction of gold tattoo on them will not be interrupted. If I am really unfortunate, I died in the Holy Wind. At that time, Chi Yan was afraid. It¡¯s a defeat, they don¡¯t matter if they return to the holy wind, it¡¯s better than killing them.¡± The flower smashed the eyebrows, and saw the appearance of Qin Shi with the lips of the cherry lips: "No, I said, I will not allow you to die before you fulfill the three-year agreement with Rakshasa." Qin Shi smiled bitterly: "This life is dead and dead, you are too overbearing?" Huan heard the words, fiercely stunned Qin Shi, she hated others to describe her with arrogance, despite the fact that she did not, so she did not say anything on this topic, said: "What then? What time? ?" Qin Shi raised his eyes, in front of his black scorpion, as if flashing a faint blue light, slightly blended into the sun rising from the east, looking toward the direction of the holy wind. With the spirit of the sea, the winds of the valley with a radius of 500,000 meters are under his control, and at the end of the 500,000 meters, it is already at the holy wind border. I saw that, in the dozens of miles outside the holy wind border, tens of thousands of holy winds were stationed here, almost the opposite side of the red Yan, completely blocked by the sea, and this tens of thousands of people actually They are all above the Xuan Lingjing and are highly vigilant. After Qin Shi regained his mind, he frowned. "The disciples of tens of thousands of Xuan Ling Jing, this holy wind is really painstaking to catch me." ¡°Ten thousand people?¡± "Yeah." Qin Shi smiled bitterly, and he hesitated immediately: "In this case, we can''t get close to the holy wind, and then wait, they will always alternate, when we are leaving." After a few light cooperation, she has been very trusting to Qin Shi. Half a night. A quiet valley filled with moonlight, and occasionally can hear the tiger eagle eagle, but also feels less than half fear, but it is like the hidden world of the immortal, very comfortable. call out! But in this ambiguity, two winds that are inconsistent with it are piercing the space. Qin Shi headed, after the flower was zero, after rushing out of the valley, the two directly rushed toward the border of the holy wind. On the road, Qin Shi seriously said: "This time, the speed must be fast, and the garrison outside the city began to change jobs. Now is the best time for us to enter." The flower was heard, the beech softly trembled, and the speed had reached her limit, and the sweat sneaked off the forehead. After all, she is not a mine attribute, and she is far less than the Qin Shi in the spiritual reserve. She can''t afford to go beyond the wind. But she was still awkward and dagger, and promised to go down: "I know!" Immediately, she followed Qin Shi silently, and never had a half-word from beginning to end. Seeing her pale jade face Qin Shi smiled: "It''s really stubborn." After that, he flexed his finger, and a spiritual force angered the clouds. A thunderbolt flew down from the nine dragons, and Qin Shi jumped to the dragon. : "If you can''t hold it, just come up." "You don''t have to take care of you, take yours." Snapped! But without waiting for her voice to fall, a big hand grabbed her scented shoulder and pulled her to the brontosaurus, calling her to struggle: "Who told you to do nothing?" Qin Shi did not leave her, but only faintly said: "I don''t want to, I will become a lonely battle after the Holy Wind." It¡¯s only a quiet time to read the words. After half an hour, the two arrived at the holy wind border under the leadership of Lei Long. As Qin Shi said, it was in the time of the shift, and the two deliberately concealed the atmosphere, which was difficult to find with some Xuan Lingjing disciples. In this way, the two directly arrived at the holy wind border, which is like a mountain ridge of the Holy Wind, towering into the clouds, very majestic. Qin Shi stopped, and he wrapped some messy black robes wrapped in cold wind. He stood up with his hands and looked down. It was an endless Qionglou Yuyu, and his eyes flashed a bit heavy and condensed. "call¡­¡­!" A long, long turbidity was spit out by him. He knew that the next step was to have a final battle. boom! For this reason, when the turbid air melted between the air, Qin Shi¡¯s black robes fluttered, and successively formed a wild spiritual pressure around him. He broke out all his spiritual powers. Calling the flowers that are always quiet behind him, I frown. Although she has cooperated many times, she is still looking at her Qin Shishi, who is full of surprises: "The power of terror." Immediately, she asked inexplicably: "Isn''t that a sneak attack? What do you mean by suddenly releasing spiritual power?" Qin Shi shook his head: "Sneak attack, just talk about it, we have already crossed the army stationed outside the holy wind, and it is considered a successful attack. Then, it is not needed." "why?" "Do you really think that we can sneak into the holy wind? For the time being, let''s not say how the holy wind is. The one who is in the group, must have set up an enchantment under the holy wind border. As long as you and I dare to enter it, he I will definitely get the news right away." "You guessed it? Then why don''t you tell us?" "No way, in the holy wind, one is an old monster that has lived for a hundred years. It is very suspicious and will not be easily fooled. If I don''t even have you all in the valley, let Lin Yu do it. They Will you be fooled?" "What I have to do is to let them know that I am coming to attack, so that they will focus on me when they perceive me." "Well? You want to attract their firepower, and then call them Lin Yu to take the opportunity to save the golden words?" "Almost, it¡¯s just a matter of saving money. It¡¯s not Xiaoyuzi. With Xiaoyuzi¡¯s cultivation, they can¡¯t find the place where Jinyan is trapped.¡± "Not Lin Yu? Who is that?" But here, Qin Shi deliberately sold a Guanzi: "If it goes well, you will know it afterwards." After that, he once again rushed to the film and television conveyor in his hand and looked at it: "Yuan Bo, you better not lie to me." Otherwise, I will definitely ask you to pay a heavy price!" Then he turned to the flower zero: "I will do it for a while. At that time, Shan Qingfeng may not come out. After all, it is the king of the holy wind. There must be some kings, but the saga It is poisonous and will surely stop me for the first time. At that time, you should not do it. The power of the eight-day world is a blow, and you can¡¯t bear it." Huan heard the words, although she did not want to admit it, but she also understood that Qin Shi is for her good, eight days of the world is too strong, when the first picture of the cloud, she will have half her life, and the cloud map is also Seven days, if it is replaced by eight days, she will probably be killed on the spot. On the first floor of heaven, the world is very different. Qin Shizhen saw that there was no debate about the flower zero. This was a lot of relaxation. Immediately, his body looked forward and stopped at the empty wall of the country. Both hands were open and three palms in succession. boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, the sound of three rushing thunder runs through the heavens and the earth, and the last second is like the wall of the wall of the copper wall, and it suddenly sinks. A huge alarm, the city is also causing turmoil. In the turmoil, just as Qin Shi expected, a figure like a dragon, wearing a battle armor, and rushing through the clouds, approached the Qin stone. Qin Shi frowned. "Is it coming?" In succession, his eyes were cold, and a broken shadow appeared in the 100 meters in front of him. The speed, even he could not help but admire. "Kid, die!" The figure hand held a giant knife with a green dragon. On his blade, there was a cold wind whistling from time to time, and he slammed into the eyebrows of Qin Shi. Suddenly, the blade called Qin Shi slightly condensed, but he did not dare to support the big, this singular war is respected, but after he returned to Chi Yan, facing the first place, the real eight-day situation. In the past, when the Beastmaster, Hu Yan and the Tiger family, cast secret techniques, turned into a giant tiger in the early eight days, and in Wangshan, Duanmuyun also relied on the spirit of the Duanmu family to capture the repair of Duanmuhong. However, these are only external forces They differ too much between the physical and spiritual integration. But this is not the same as the sacred war. He is a real eight-day world, and between the vagueness, Qin Shi can feel it from the spiritual pressure overflowing from his body. I am afraid that it will take a long time to gather the thunder and robbery and enter nine days. This kind of enemy is terrible. To this end, in a critical situation, Qin Shi was all over the body, and his body flashed. When he stepped back half a step, the water was already held in his hand, and he slammed hard to form a silver-white crescent. Bang! Suddenly, the huge force collided with a group, even the clouds were shattered by the birth, the moonlight passed through it, and at this moment, the moonlight flashed a bit of blood red, watching people Shocked. Qin Shi Meng stepped back, and immediately when he lowered his head, his tiger''s mouth had already burst, and the bright red blood rolled out, and the palm holding the broken water kept shaking. This also made his eyes dignified: "It seems that next, it is a fierce battle." v8 Chapter 869: Battle against the wind In these years, Qin Shi¡¯s accomplishments in the flesh have always been his pride. There are stars and hegemons who help each other. It is that the eight-day situation may not be able to win over him. But from the short-lived hand, this singular warfare actually broke his defense. Moreover, this is not the most important thing. The most important reason for the fluctuation of Qin Shi¡¯s heart is that under the collision of the water-cutting blade and the blade of the dragon, there is actually a gap in the blade of the water. We must know that water cut is the name of the peak, and it has been in his hands for nearly a year. In this year, the only time to miss is the lyrical sword in the hands of Haoyue, one of the eighteen swords of the sword.  . Pig. Pig. island. The novel w.hha.om; Qin Shi became serious, a layer of green fluorescence flashed from his tiger''s mouth, and the injury on the tiger''s mouth was quickly repaired under the rain of rain, and he said to the singer: "Nothing is The holy country¡¯s generals. Obviously, Qin Shi can block his own blow, and the sorcerer warfare is quite strange. He sneered: "Oh, kid, can stop me from hitting, you are also very good, no wonder the emperor is listed as a hundred tides." The most dangerous person." Qin Shi shrugged: "The Holy Wind Emperor can have such an evaluation for me, but it is my honor." "I am honored? Oh, I really don''t know the little boy who lives and sorrows." After that, the singular war stunned, and immediately he waved his hand, the blade in his hand smashed the sky, and a red knife stalked the sky. Looking at the rise of the knife, the laughter of the sorcerer''s war is more and more wild: "Hey, boy, tell the truth, I really didn''t expect that you know that my holy wind is all around you, you really dare to come. I am holy, but since you have already come, you will stay here today." boom! Suddenly, the knife was like a fireworks, and it exploded. It immediately caused a huge wolf smoke. At the same time as the wolf smoke, it was a whistle flute. Before the Qin Shi¡¯s sacred wind camp, it was soon deafening. The screams, one after another, are the flames of war, and the nearly 10,000-minded spirits can burst out of the pressure, and even the earth trembles for a few points. Not only outside the plug, but also from the eyes of Qin Shi, the interior of the holy wind empire is also red, and almost every city has ignited the war, as if all the army of the holy wind empire covering millions of miles will be The spearhead is aimed at Qin Shi. Qin Shi frowned. "Is there an ambush?" "Kids, you are dead!" When the fireworks spread the news, the singular warfare smashed into the Qin Shi, and the blade in the hand was wide-ranging, and rushed to Qin Shi. Hey! Just came up, it is three consecutive knives. Among these three knives, each knife has a lot of weight, and the simple and violent offensive is the slashing down from the high altitude to Qin Shizhen. It feels like trying to force Huashan. This is called Qin Shi from the blade is very passive, the water quickly swept out, after three blocks of continuous block, he found that his little arm has been paralyzed. "Kid, I am born with divine power, and I have cultivated the arms of the heavens. The arm strength is hundreds of times that of ordinary people. With your little arms and calves, I want to stop me? I am crazy!" After the three knives, the battle of the sorcerer The meaning was more intense, and both hands suddenly caught the giant knife at the same time, stuck in the waist and swept down the Qin stone. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes sank: ¡°Damn, it¡¯s really a Wufu!¡± As Lin Yu said at the beginning, the singular war is respected as a human being. It is a standard Wufu. It is not a good war, but the means is even more sinister. It is reasonable to say that Wufu should be the best deal, but for this situation, Qin Shi just wants to delay the time and attract troops. Wufu is the biggest trouble. boom! That blow swept, and once again collided with Qin Shi''s broken water, and this time, Qin Shi''s defense has been very difficult, but the singular warfare did not give up. After the blow was interrupted, the force that was bounced back, the blade Exalted, smashed down the chest of Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s twilight was shocked, and his mental strength was highly concentrated. When he was swaying in the singular war, he had already noticed the action of the singular warfare. The singer¡¯s battle was the one that went straight to his heart. Going, I want his life. But helplessly, the just-sweeping scan called his arm to appear paralyzed briefly. When the paralyzed effect dissipated, he was too late when he wanted to resist. "Qin Shi!" The flower was crying with a shock. At this time, the other side of the light and shadow flickering, one by one, the figure cut through the void, outside the city, the city, tens of thousands of holy wind army has been pressing, and the generals of each military region have appeared around the war. Among them, there is no shortage of Yunhai, the troops sent by the pilgrimage to the mountain before the mountain, the one closest to the flower zero is the Yunhai Remnant Party, an ancient rare person named: Yunge, four days later: ¡°There is no need to worry about others. Worry about yourself first, spend zero, I want you to pay for my Yunhai emperor!" The flower was cold and cold, and the old man glanced at him: "I don''t care!" "Hundred flowers are dying!" Thousands of yellow vines emerged out of thin air, piercing the old man''s chest. Hey! Suddenly, the cloud song, and the party behind him, were annihilated. This is why many of the rushing soldiers have frowned. For a time, they did not dare to step forward: "A good vicious woman." And they dare not go forward, spend zero and not chase, but look toward Qin Shi, looking at the knife, it is necessary to stab the chest of Qin Shi, called her bite to bite the lip, said: "Although you Don''t let me do it, but I also said that it won''t allow you to die!" Thinking of this, she couldn''t take care of Qin Shi''s business. The jade body made an elegant flip from the sky, and a faded rose appeared in one hand, throwing it away in the direction of the singer. Snapped! Unexpectedly, the rose just took off, the space in front of her eyes fluctuated a few times, a big hand came out from a crack, and grabbed the rose. "Ok?" It¡¯s already beyond the scope of what she can deal with. But when she saw the sleeves of the big hand, she was suddenly surprised. At the black cuffs, there was a special lace. From the lace, she was told to see a little familiarity. It was not from Yuluo. Hand? "Qin Shi?" She snorted involuntarily. This time, in the gap of the space, Qin Shicai explored the figure, crushed the rose in his hand and smiled: "I have said it to you, you don''t need to intervene, why are you so adults, or disobedient?" "I...!" The flower was smothered, and the strange and glaring upwards aimed at it, falling on the figure that was being suppressed by the singular war: "That, is your avatar?" Qin Shi nodded with a smile. In fact, when they left the valley, they followed Qin Hua¡¯s mindfulness, and his body was passed through the blood wizard, who kept concealing the void behind the two. Among them, if not just in a hurry, he will not be exposed. Through the information passed back from the avatar, he is already very clear about the strength of the singular warfare. With the power of the singular warfare, it is a single blow, and the flower can''t bear it. boom! At this time, at the height of 10,000 meters, the blade of the savage war has pierced the Qin Shi avatar, and he couldn''t help but laugh at the sky: "Haha, what the **** Qin sect is, but it is a waste, just like this. I killed it." In his laughter, the huge holy wind border is dead, and the generals are jealous of me. I look at you, and no one is snoring. This is called the singular warfare and the face is sinking: "How? I killed this kid, shouldn''t you celebrate for me? What are you doing?" After being screamed, the group of soldiers returned to God. A figure of a dead hand like a monkey plunged into the front of the singular war. He snorted and screamed: "That, the warlord Look at that side." "Well?" The smattering of the wind and the incomprehensible side of the head, this Qin Shi, who stood in the glimpse and spent zero, changed his eyes fiercely: "You are not dead?" "Is it discovered?" Qin Shi¡¯s helpless laughter, this took a shot of zero shoulders: ¡°Remember my words, don¡¯t intervene whenever you want, because everything you see is not necessarily true.¡± After that, his body swayed and appeared in front of the singular warrior. The water was taken out by him and held in his hand. He said to the singer: "Oh, is it fun to play with me?" "Kid, do you dare to play with me?" The savage war is extremely proud. This time, I know that I was humiliated by Qin Shi. The anger was directly rushed out of the crown. Immediately, he raised the giant knife in his hand and chopped it down at Qin Shizhen: "I want you to die!" In other words, the singular warfare is mad, and the giant knife in the hand is like a cutting machine, and it is constantly waving at Qinshi. Every blow is heavy. In his constant attack Qin Shi also seems very comfortable, at his feet is the silk thunder net, the power of the singular warfare is fast, but it is precisely, therefore, every time The inertia is very strong, and even he can''t control it, so there is a clear disadvantage in speed. This point, under the confrontation between Qin Shi and the sorcerer, Qin Shi sees through the void, and it is also to seize this point. He relies on the speed advantage of Ray''s property to continuously swim around the singular war. . Hey! At the beginning, after a hundred strokes, between the electric and the flint, the tens of thousands of people who watched the horror jumped and secretly exclaimed: "The speed is fast, the power of horror." "Is this really a human confrontation?" Everyone is demented. In the stalemate, the singular warfare that was originally in the upper hand lost its advantage. This huge gap made him unable to bear it. Suddenly, his body was a meal, and one half of the knife was shaken by him, and the two arms were blue. The storm started, slamming against Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows: "Kid, can''t you hide? Then I will see where you want to hide this time!" "Tongtian arm!" v8 Chapter 870: Shen Wei VS Jin Feng The sorcerer wars on both arms and violently swells the blue veins. One by one, the blood vessels bulge, like a poisonous snake swimming from the middle, can be seen, he is suffocating, even the face becomes green Purple. But this is also the case, and he suddenly raised a huge frenzy in his palm, and even the air flowed around him, and the giant knife with the green dragon shone with a faint blue glow. "Call, call, call!" He gasped a few mouthfuls of gas, and this screamed at Qin Shi sneerly: "Boy, you forced me to use the full force, I have already cultivated the armpits to the nine-layer peak. It is comparable to the power of a real wild murderer. Under this knife, it will be razed to the ground within ten miles!" In a word, he fiercely lifted the giant knives, and the giant knives pointed to the direction of the scorpio, directly smashing a huge virtual shadow of a thousand feet away, and slamming it down. Rumble! That huge power, even the space has been cut off, forming a very fanatical knife mans, rushing down Qin Shi''s eyebrows. Seeing this scene, the tens of thousands of people are stunned in the same place, the beauty of the flower is shrunk into a little, the flower is eclipsed, with the strength of her five-day situation, although in the hundred tides, although it is better than the singular war These powers that are unique to me, but also the power of the top of the pyramid, and at this time she is tens of thousands of meters away from the knife, but even so, she can still feel the dangerous atmosphere in the sword. "Qin Shi!" She couldn''t control her pampering. She got up and wanted to rush forward. But just as her jade step just stepped out of the void, when the petite body had not moved, suddenly she felt a burning gaze and stared at her from the sky. The source of the gaze was Qin Shi. "Don''t forget what I said to you!" Qin Shi''s voice was very light, but it was very heavy. This is called a fierce tremor, and it doesn''t move at all. Yes, Qin Shi and she said that no matter what happens, don''t do it. "You don''t have anything. If you have an accident, you will fight this life. I will save you. You can''t live up to Rakshasa." The flower sakura lips whispered, and the body still stopped moving. When the glimpse of the flower stopped, Qin Shi was relieved, and looked up, and the black scorpion looked toward the knives. He saw through the knives, as if he had seen the face of the singer. "Kid, aren''t you fast? Can you avoid the flash? Then I have to look at you this time, have you ever escaped this knife!" The sardonic charm of the singular warfare is getting stronger and stronger, but just after his voice fell, he was suddenly shocked by the next movement of Qin Shi. Qin Shi mouth gently rises, it seems so comfortable, he immediately, he smiled, so naturally laughed under the knife, holding a broken sword in one hand, horizontally in the middle of the air: "Who is? Tell you, I want to hide? Who told you, I want to flash?" "Well?" Hurricane frowned. "Kid, do you want to resist this blow?" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders, did not open his mouth, but used his movements to respond to the singular warfare in a simple and clear way. He lifted the water-cutting sword directly and placed it across his chest. "Old dogs, it¡¯s not only you who have the power of a beast." His voice faintly penetrated the sky and echoed in the space of 10,000 meters. Immediately, he suddenly clenched his fist, five words, and spit out from his mouth: "Stars and tyrants!" Suddenly, a layer of gold scales grew from his skin, piercing his body, in the moonlight, it was so golden, and even glaring. He was like this, with a slap in the palm of his hand, and the impact of the knife was attacked. The water-cutting sword was like a razor-sharp blade, and the space was cut into a huge crack. boom! The two forces collided, and the heavens and the earth seemed to be still. Everyone held their breath and looked up at the sky. Rumble! In a moment, within a radius of ten miles, it collapsed directly. Countless mountains and rivers were almost smashed in an instant. The huge Yuwei called countless people to be astonished. Even the Guardian of the Holy Wind Empire was smashed through cracks. A blow, how strong it is. The flower is zero and the jade is tight. Because the power is too large, even the position of the joints is slightly white. In the heart, I pray continuously: "You can''t have something, you can''t...!" "Look!" Suddenly, a voice broke the dead silence, and everyone was concentrating on their eyes, but when their eyes just penetrated the sky, they were all shocked. The heart of the flower zero jumped wildly, and the jade face suddenly showed a happy color: "Qin Shi!" I saw that in the gathering of all eyes, a black figure like a **** of war, holding a blue-blue blade, firmly standing on the top of the sky, this person, is not Qin Shi? And around him, the sword and the sword are dissipating clouds, and there is nothing left. The sorcerer war is also a big eye: "Kid, how can you block it?" Qin Shi¡¯s whole body shines through the golden light, and sneers at the singular war. ¡°I said that the power of the wild beast is not only for you, but also for a monkey who wants to be king in front of the phoenix. Is it self-reliant?" "Phoenix?" The singular warfare slammed the hole and stunned and said: "You also cultivated the martial arts of refining? And is it the refining martial arts of the ancient Jinfeng?" Qin Shi smiled and said: "Oh, it seems that you know a lot of things?" "really!" For a moment, the singular war is serious, he is the main body of the body, and has a deep understanding of the martial arts of the refining. After hearing the words of Qin Shi, at the time of the joint Qin Shi, he can see everything at a glance. And that''s all, so that he can no longer be calm. Dragon and Phoenix, that is the king of beasts, are the leaders of the ancient gods list, which makes him feel unprecedented pressure. He is not willing to grit his teeth: "Why, do you have this kind of refining martial arts, but at the beginning it is always only losing ground?" Qin Shizhen said ironically: "I have said it, it is only my avatar. If it is not like this, will you be discouraged? I will know your details?" The sorrowful warfare is an angry squint: "Are you starting to tempted me?" Qin Shi shrugged with a smile: "That is not the case, I think if I am really so bad, I will be killed under your brute force attack, I am not worthy of going to this place today?" Hearing the words, the singular warfare directly speaks to the language, and the red eyes smashed Qin Shi¡¯s half-sound, which made him gradually calm down. Although he is famous for Wufu, after all, there is an eight-day peak repair, in Baichao There is a great power in the place, and the mind is not too simple. "Kid, I admit, I am a little sly, you look at the hundred tides, can block my blow, and only the emperor of my holy wind, you are also blocked, you really have been included by the emperor Among the hundred tides, the most worthy jealous opponent.¡± He was cold, but then his eyes violently screamed: ¡°But even if it is a phoenix, you are just a nestling, and I am an adult god, you must I am going to die here! It¡¯s just that I am very interested in your refining martial arts. After killing you, that¡¯s mine!¡± "I want my martial arts? You have the ability to take it away!" Qin Shizheng said. "Good! Then I will be welcome!" The singular war is also direct. This is a common problem of Wufu. They will not feel embarrassed about their defeat. Instead, they will be more motivated, and the giant sword will be lifted up and cut down against Qin Shi. At the moment of the knife, Qin Shi instantly tightened his mind, and the power of the soul opened his bow around him, and he perceived every inch of the wind around him. Hey! A collision, a hundred swordsmanship, the two suddenly wrestled again, this is called the people on the far side are all sluggish. The confrontation between the two is very violent, that is, the simplest by brute force, but this kind of confrontation is the most bloody, and each time will cause great alarm. "Good strength." "Is this the showdown between the masters?" "Well, the kid''s ability is really strong. The power of the singular war is in the holy wind. Even the emperor has to give him a few points. This kid can be opposed to it and is invincible." This matchup has caused everyone to forget their position. Of course, this matchup is not something they can intervene. Under the constant collision of the Scorpio, it seems that there is really a god, just like a phoenix. This is the case with masters. boom! Hey! On the scorpio, there was a constant splash of electro-optic flint, and the huge Qinglong giant knife and the broken water sword rubbed each other, almost destroying half of the world. After several collisions, Qin Shi¡¯s body flashed back and forth, and his eyes became no longer easy. To be honest, the strength of the singular warfare has reached the limit of what he can now resist, and he is the strongest player in his own strength. At the beginning of the chaotic domain, and those scorpio powers, the domain powers played against each other, respectively, there are Yu Wenyu, there are eight wild hooks, there are Kong Xianhui, there are demons to help, and his personal strength, at most, only wins After the beginning of eight days, Sikong Lingnan. This time he played against the peak of eight days, he still felt a lot of pressure. And just that time he was able to block the sword of the singular warfare, mainly because at the beginning, he deliberately used the avatar to lure the enemy, resulting in the sorcerer warfare against the enemy, now is the real hard hit, He still feels a lot of pressure. "Kids, try my trick!" The sorcerer wars with a knife, and after a knife, it is divided into three thousand knives: "Dragon òÔ three thousand blades!" Qin Shi Meng''s return to God, the black scorpion dignified, the water-breaking sword was left behind him, the other hand vacated, three different colors of the wildfire burning: "Three souls!" boom! Optimus Prime and the three thousand knives directly blasted open, forming a huge halo. Hey! When the scorpion exploded, the fluctuations caused by the numerous people lost their hearts, but also at this festival, Qin Shi was almost like a ghost, and after the singular warfare, the five fingers merged: "Da Lili!" "Kid, want to attack me? Not so simple!" However, the reaction of the singular warfare was extremely fast. During the wave, the giant knife smashed five times in a row. v8 Chapter 871: Shan Qingfeng oom! The golden light shattered directly, and the degree of fragmentation was like the collapse of the universe. This time, the people who were onlookers were crying out. They originally wanted to be a quiet audience. But when the aftermath broke out, the frenzy directly invaded them, and many of the disciples even spit. In fact, this time the touch was far from the strong start of the two people. It was only this hit. Qin Shi used not the spiritual power, but the power of the soul. The power of the soul and the spiritual power were between heaven and earth. The product of water and fire, the two touch, the fluctuation caused by it is not as simple as one plus one equals two, the most important thing is the power of the soul, can call some disciples with mental instability to directly understand the sea, In that case, it is the **** doctor who is alive, and also saves the `pig` pig` island` novel `www`huzud` to live them. "It seems that the ancients said that it is justified to not join in the fun." Some holy disciples open their mouths, but the power of the soul is very soft when it passes through the flower zero. With Qin Shi¡¯s manipulation of spiritual power, he can accurately distribute the power of the soul to every inch. One point on the land, so it is very simple to avoid vaping the flowers among the tens of thousands of people. Of course, after this confrontation, the singular warfare once again dignified: "The power of the soul? Kid, it seems that the rumor is true to you, you are not only in the spiritual power of talent, in the power of the soul It is also very extraordinary." "Oh, I have such rumors? I don''t know myself, but I am honored to hear this." Qin Shi gave a free smile. The singular warfare is a cold, cold road: "Oh, good honour, really young, prosperous, but I don''t know if your elders have taught you, it''s not necessarily a good thing." "Iron puncture!" The sorcerer war will slash the giant knife and smash it at the chest of Qin Shi. The power is very fierce, as if the most hard black iron of the heavens can be pierced, but when the front is about to fall, Qin Shi is also cold. "Is there someone telling you that my edge is all exposed? Give you another Oh, I haven''t exposed the edge yet!" "Swallow the dragon!" Qin Shi will cut off the water behind his back and spread his hands. Instantly from his two hands, a variety of light is suspended, and this is the emergence of this light, called a huge fault between the heavens and the earth, two completely contradictory forces constantly touch, three thousand faults will be born The earth is shredded. Seeing this scene, the name of the sorcerer warfare changed greatly. After that, even the sprint was forcibly interrupted by him. He slammed back a hundred meters and went: "This is the fusion of spiritual power and soul power? Kid, are you crazy? ?" This kind of thing is something that ordinary people can''t even think about, but for Qin Shi, it is now like a regular meal. The mouth is very high: "I am crazy, I don''t know, but I know, if you are If you can''t stop this attack, your knowledge of the sea will not be guaranteed. At that time, you should be mad." "damn it!" The singer of the sorcerer screamed, and his body continued to retreat. There was no war. Even if he was a Wufu, it was not a coward. He could feel that if he fell into this fault, he might Like Qin Shi said, it is not dead, it will be mad. boom! That fault directly distorted Qiankun, this is the anti-sky move. Rumble! This huge blasting has continued the work of half a cup of tea. This is a very precious time for the mighty confrontation. The people below are amazed. "It''s a madman." Even the flower is zero. When I saw the destruction degree of the swallowing dragon, I gave Qin Shi the name. However, as a result of the swallowing of the dragons, Qin Shi also fell into a moment of collapse as usual, and the two hands with the power of the two kinds of anti-sky, which is also a huge burden for himself. Qin Shi bowed his head and looked at the holy wind wall that was destroyed in most of the time. Later, he looked at his hands that he had been screaming and couldn¡¯t bear to look straight. He couldn¡¯t help but smile: "It seems that this trick is still in the future. It''s better to use less." "Kid, this trick is really strong, but if I didn''t guess wrong, you haven''t used this trick for the second time?" The singular warfare finally survived in the national border of the holy wind, when that After the huge blast disappeared, he jumped out and pointed the sword to Qin Shi. Wen Yan said that Qin Shi is a heavy burden. His current situation is really bad. He is still in the face of the enemy of the eight-day peak. Now that I am an individual, I can see the weakness of Qin Shi. I can''t help but worry about it from a distance. She wants to go forward, but she doesn''t dare. "Kid, you are defeated." The singular warfare was stunned, and the star-studded tyrants had a full temptation to him. He sneaked forward and chased up at Qin Shi. Qin Shi''s pupils shrunk slightly. Under the pressure, he manipulated the water to stop the water. The virtual space constantly blocked the chasing of the singular warfare. The whole body flashed a strong green light, and Ganlin Rain was constantly repairing his injury. Hey! After several confrontations, he has not had the freedom to start, faintly, and even has a disadvantage. Fortunately, he is a Ray attribute, and his advantage in speed is constantly dodging. This is why he is in a hundred strokes. There is no defeat in the inside. However, among the thousands of people on the field, individuals can see that Qin Shi is already the end of the strong, and in his current state, the defeat is only a matter of time. "It''s over!" The singer of the singer screamed, and the two arms burst into the blue veins again, and they slammed against Qin Shi. The flower is eclipsed: "Qin Shi...!" This time, Qin Shi has been unable to dodge, and his heart sinks. He concentrates all his strength on his chest and releases a hidden barrier. boom! But even if there is a barrier to protect, he was hit by the knife on the left shoulder, the body flipped on the scorpion, directly like a broken paper plaque, smashed, and fell over the kilometer. Bang! He fell directly on the rocky pile of a mountain, and gave the mountain a tremor of impact, which led to countless birds and beasts. "Qin Shi!" Flowers are spoiled. But at this time, she did not say that Qin Shi did not allow her to take the shot, that is, she was allowed to leave, and it was too late. After Qin Shi fell to the ground, the singer of the wind slammed and chased, directly falling in front of Qin Shi. The giant knife in his hand waved and sneered on the neck of Qin Shi: "You are still too young, and you say that the waves in the Yangtze River push forward waves. You really have this skill, but your wings are not full enough, of course you There is no chance of a full-fledged wing, because now is your death." At the time of his words, his blade had been swept by the dense spirits, and the cold wind blade of a circle and a circle slammed against Qin Shi. Huan zero has been unable to bear to look straight away, with the power of the singular warfare, plus the wind blade and the knife mans, this shot down, that Qin Shi will be the corpse of the corpse, no chance of being spared. But what is puzzling is that under the thick atmosphere of death, Qin Shi is not in a hurry, sitting in the rock pile, and even seeing a few smiles from the corner of his mouth. call out! Just when Knife Mang was about to cut off the head of Qin Shi, a breeze suddenly rolled up inexplicably, and it was rotated from the surrounding of Qin Shi, and the small stones that were made into sand were lifted off the ground. Respected blade. "Is it finally going to appear?" Qin Shi''s confident laughter. The appearance of the breeze, called the disciples of the holy wind, was shocked at the bottom of my heart, because the power they were familiar with, and even the singular wind blinked: "Imperial?" Qing Feng smashed through, and a middle-aged man wearing a golden embroidered whirlwind totem robes suddenly appeared out of thin air. It was so stable as a mountain block in front of Qin Shi, and Qing Feng, which had been entangled in the singular warfare, was turned into The **** of the middle-aged man. That huge force was actually caught by the middle-aged man with two fingers? It can be seen from this that the strength of this middle-aged man is terrible. "It''s him?" The flower is frowning and contemptuous. This person also knows this. It is not the emperor of the holy wind: Shan Qingfeng? Before Qin Shi, the reason why he was able to face the singularity of the singular warfare was not because he saw the life and death. On the contrary, he had to cherish more lives than many people because he still had too many missions. Not finished, he can''t die. The reason why he dares to be so comfortable is because he has the grasp that Shan Qingfeng will never let him die so easily. After all, the collapsed jade is still in his hands. "Emperor, what do you mean by this?" The sorrowful warfare is an incomprehensible opening. Shan Qingfeng did not respond to him, just faintly said: "You did a good job, then give it to me." "but¡­¡­!" The sorcerer war eagerly blinked but did not wait for his voice to fall, Shan Qingfeng eyes cold, suddenly called him dumbless, did not dare to retreat to the back. When the glory battle retired, Shan Qingfeng only turned back. He looked at Qin Shi indifferently and said: "Little guy, are you Qin Shi?" Qin Shi did not hide and sneak a direct view of Shan Qingfeng, shrugged and smiled: "Qingfeng Emperor has been exploring me for a long time, will you recognize my identity? Asked about it, it seems that there is something more to do?" "Well?" Shan Qingfeng snorted and immediately laughed out: "It''s a bit timid, but if you talk to me like this, you are not afraid that I will kill you?" Qin Shi smiled and said: "Oh, I am really not afraid, collapsed jade in my hand, before the emperor did not get the collapse of jade, I am afraid that I have not had the courage to kill me? After all, even if it is holy, it does not bear The anger of the group." "You...!" Shan Qingfeng''s eyes sank, and he was the emperor of the holy wind. He was so dangerously out of the red fruit that he couldn''t say the anger, but he did a hundred years of throne and mastered the skills of the emperor. I quickly calmed down and smiled. "Oh, it¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s really good, but you said it is wrong. The jade is on your body. I have already confirmed this point, so I just killed you. Under your space ring, you can naturally make a difference to the group." v8 Chapter 872: Vivid 9 stars Qin Shi heard the words, the eyes were very obvious flashing a shock: "Do you know the whereabouts of the collapsed jade?" "Oh, what do you think? Not only you will inquire about us, we are not idle these days, otherwise you think that the shrimps that you are red, plus a few souls that can hide the breath, can really Is there a free shuttle in my holy wind?" Shan Qingfeng smiled coldly. Qin Shi suddenly realized, and he was still curious about this. The disciples who sent the holy wind to inquire about the news all took the soul-stricken tourmaline. Although the soul-blocking tourmaline is very strong, it has a strong concealing effect. It can be said that it is a slogan, but if it is against the empire that does not flow into the mountains of Yunhai, it is better to say that the holy wind is the giant among the hundred tides. In the empire, there are already famous devices, and they will be given by a sacred device. Lost in sight? What''s more, there are people in the group here. "Pig "I thought I was very secretive. It was ridiculous to peek at people from the beginning and the end." Qin Shi shook his head with self-deprecating. Shan Qingfeng said faintly: "Boy, to be honest, I am really surprised at you. Five years ago, I was still a spear of the spirit. I was driven out of the family''s waste. It took only five years, but you climbed here. This kind of talent is really strong. If you are born in my holy wind, you will become a talent of my holy wind. It is a pity that you have stood in the wrong team and provoked people who should not be provoked." "If you don''t come to the holy wind, with your cultivation and strength, maybe the holy wind wants to attack the red inflammation, it is also a very laborious thing, but you are too confident and too arrogant, so I have announced you here. Today''s failure." In other words, there is a breeze between the fingers of Shan Qingfeng, like a huge wind blade, falling toward the eyebrows of Qin Shi. His speed is very slow, but the powerful wind pressure has already called everything around him still, so he is not afraid that Qin Shi will escape. Qin Shi pauses in it, and if he moves, he can only let the wind blade fall. "ended." "Qin Shi!" The flowers are screaming and exhausted. However, she is very weak. At this time, the single-clearing maple has been smashed by the strong wind pressure. Even if she wants to work hard, she has no chance. She could not enter the wind pressure at all. Tens of thousands of people have been condensed, and Qin Shi, who is under the eyes of the public, has really reached its limit. Is this really going to end like this? "Is it too late?" Qin Shi looked up and stared at the wind blade, and the bottom of his heart became more and more heavy. His left hand was clenched by his jaw, and the blue veins on the top were all drummed up. "Hey!" Suddenly, the palm of his hand was hot, and he was all spirited. All of a sudden, the wind blade that might have his life was not too anxious, bowed his head, spread his hand, and looked toward the palm of his hand. . In the palm of his hand, there is a strange black object. Isn''t this object the film conveyor that Yuan Bo gave him? However, this film and television conveyor has always been completely dull, and just in a moment, suddenly it became red. Qin Shi infused all of his energy into it, followed by an illusory image from his knowledge of the sea. In that image, there was a blue sky, a white cloud on the sky, and a night dress. The black shadow stands in the clouds, and these are not the focus of Qin Shi''s concern. What he really cares about is that in the figure of the figure, there is a delicate baby, the baby is deeply asleep, thick eyebrows, and The black hair is like a jade. "gnome¡­¡­!" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was violently ups and downs, and then he was all in spirit. boom! Suddenly, the gas field around him changed. It was a completely different atmosphere. A layer of golden light and a purple light circling from his body. That purple light is spiritual power, and in the golden light, it is the soul power. The two completely different forces meet and merge to form an independent space, a strong spatial fault, and the Qin stone is wrapped in it. I saw this scene, and countless people were shocked. Even Shan Qingfeng was frowning. "Kid, I said, it¡¯s over, you can¡¯t resist it anymore!" "End?" Qin Shi''s cold smile penetrated from the space, such as a section around the Liang Fanyin, heavy fall in the ears of the people: "That can not, my Qin Shi will not die here!" "Well?" Shan Qingfeng sipped, and the voice was serious. "Oh, you don''t want to die? Then I am curious. I am on the second floor. With your little heaven, what can I escape?" "" "I am not your opponent, but it does not mean that no one can deal with you." But in this regard, Qin Shi was very calm, and immediately he waved his hand, a huge light burst from his palm, like a fireworks. boom! When the light came out, the mountain where Qin Shi was located trembled, and it contained extremely powerful power. How strong it was, it can be seen from the wind-pressure enchantment of Shanqingfeng, before the wind pressure knot The world is called tens of thousands of people are afraid, and there is no ability to call Hualian into it. However, just in the moment when the light appeared, the wind pressure enchantment turned out to be broken directly, like a breeze, and turned into a powder of the sky. Teng Teng! Shan Qingfeng was shocked, and the rush made him unable to control the balance. The foot was out of balance, and he continued to withdraw from the hundreds of meters. "What happened?" The crowd widened their eyes: "What did the kid use? Even the emperors could not resist?" Suddenly, someone reached out and pointed to the sky, and then the eyes of the person were demented, as if they had met a ghost: "You, you are there!" It was said that countless people followed the direction of his fingers, but then the face of the man appeared in the eyes of tens of thousands of people at the same time. The singular warfare was the closest, and the five senses were stagnant. "Oh, this... what monster is this? Good, terrible!" In the eyes of everyone, there is a huge monster, rising like a huge mountain, with a height of nearly a thousand feet, and a huge arm with half a mountain. What is most amazing is that from the shoulder of the behemoth, there is a thin figure wrapped in a black robe, which stands very freely and freely, with a smile on his lips. "It''s that kid!" "God, this monster, is the kid summoned?" The shouting that everyone can''t control. The flower zero is also the pinch of the jade finger, and the apricot eyes are confusing. Shan Qingfeng¡¯s old eyes sank: ¡°This is the shackles of the heavens?¡± Qin Shi faint smile, the behemoth is the nine stars. This is the first time that he has summoned the nine stars since he left the virtual hole. In fact, when he was in a chaotic field, he wanted to call out the nine stars several times. At that time, for those old monsters in the field, The sky is too strong to be vulnerable, and the nine stars are his strongest cards, and he does not want to be easily destroyed. "Big head, do it well?" Qin Shi took a picture of the nine-star head, and Jiu Xing was very spiritual and licked his head and grinned. Seeing this scene, the eyes of Shan Qingfeng were gloomy, and the fists were squeaked by his fingers: "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have this kind of baby." "Oh, isn''t this just right? If I really said that when the game was just started, it would be too incompetent to spread all the cards. It was also the game." It became boring." Qin Shi spoke freely. Shan Qingfeng¡¯s eyes are cold and shouting: ¡°It¡¯s so boring, but I¡¯m screaming at you, then I will play with you!¡± "Happy to accompany you!" When Jiu Xing was summoned by Qin Shi, Qin Shi was really serious. Now that he has known that Jin Yan has been saved, then it is time to go all out. "Kid, die!" Shan Qingfeng''s foot is stepping on, the embroidered robes in the wind creak in the wind, from his left and right body, all the wind whistling, rushing toward Qin Shi. Qin Shi is also unambiguous. When Shan Qingfeng moved, Qin Shi took a nine-star shot: "The big dog, this old dog will be handed over to you." "ºð-!" The nine-star screams, although he does not understand the human language, but responded to Qin Shi with a more simple and clear way than the language, that is to start. With a big hand, he even trembled with the earth, and it was a punch against Shan Qingfeng. That punch is really earth-shattering. Many people who are watching are shocked. The singular warfare is also stunned from the distance: "There is a terrible power. I am afraid that there is already more than three layers of power in this boxing..." At the thought of this, he could not help but be afraid. If Qin Shi just took out the nine-star with him, he was afraid that he had been smashed by a few boxings and became a meat. But even so, he is very worried, holding a big knife and shouting: "Emperor, I will help you!" boom! However, will Qin Shi give him a chance? He just got up, and a black shadow flashed like a ghost, directly blocking his way: "Oh Old guy, the battle between us is not over yet, it is time to make a break. "" The singular warfare is a condensate eye, and it is a knife for Qin Shi: "Get out!" "That can''t be done." Qin Shi shook his head, and the palms spread out underneath. The broken water sword in the distant rock pile flew directly and fell into the palm of his hand. Immediately, he waved hard and a sword smashed out. Hey! The crisp metal collision sounded, and the singular warfare was directly blocked. This made him more and more arrogant. He saw his hands suddenly holding the big knife and raised his head over his head. He squatted at Qin Shi¡¯s squat: "Boy, you are looking for death, you are going to the sky." "" "Don''t give up?" The huge knife covered the sky, called Qin Shi from the bottom of the slight condensate, and then, his five fingers changed, a layer of gold scales sublimated: "Stars and tyrants!" Hey! There have been hundreds of collisions in succession. Within ten miles of the holy wind wall, there is no perfect place on the earth. It is full of mess. v8 Chapter 873: Sorrowful battle The war has become more and more fierce, and it is far from the confrontation between the two empires. The sensational degree calls for the whole hundred tides to be alarmed. Thousands of large and small empire are coming from the wind. There are even some emperors in it. One party, an imperial emperor who was slightly famous among the hundred tides, led the three generals and the national teacher behind him to stop from Wanli, and his eyes fell on Qin Shi¡¯s thin figure: ¡°The young man is Chiyan Qin. The patriarch of the sect?" "Back to the emperor, it is him. From the time he returned to the hundred tides, Baichao began to be quiet. This was only a little more than a month. The Beastmaster, Yunhai, Wangshan, and the three empires were successively conquered." The national teacher opened. & `Öí`Öí`µº`Fiction `www`huzud`; the emperor nodded: "This is indeed extraordinary. This age has such a cultivation. If it is time, this hundred tides are not his." In the place where he is, he is like a golden dragon, and Baichao is like a dead pool. One day, one day, he will break free." After all, he said seriously: "If this time, the holy wind won okay, if it is really broken by this kid, then the hundred tides are afraid of a big change. By that time, Hongyan is really a big one. It is." "It is true that if the Holy Wind can''t stop this kid, I am afraid that no one can stop him." "Return the news to the empire, and let the following people prepare for it. Once this happens, they will prepare for them immediately. I will go to the sputum in person." It is not only this emperor who has this mind, but the rest of the emperors who rushed here are all ready, and they are all prepared, no matter which side wins, which side will be attached. Because they all saw it, this battle is no longer a dispute between the two countries, but the determination of the king of the hundred tides, the winner, the king. The sorcerer war was entangled by the Qin stone, and the mouth violently twitched a few times. He slammed his big knife and broken water, and produced a layer of metal collision audio, which was very harsh, and then the power called him also the arm. Hemp, back a few hundred meters, wide-eyed: "Kid, have you recovered?" Qin Shi shrugged by default. Before he used the swallowing dragons, he was indeed lacking in spiritual power, just like the rivers were exhausted, but those were all deliberate, because he did not worry at all, from his sacred war When he shot down the cliff, the seven rainforests in his body began to operate, healing the wound at a speed beyond the imagination of ordinary people. From then on, there will be half a minute, and the injury has already healed. Pinch the fist and feel the wild power in the body. This is called Qin Shi¡¯s heart that can¡¯t help but enthusiasm: ¡°This is the rain, it¡¯s not everything.¡± "If this time can be smooth, it seems that we must hurry up and reinvent the body." Qin Shi took a deep breath, although no one forced him, but he was very clear, he still carried too much The heavy responsibility, this holy wind empire is only one of those heavy responsibilities, a small little trouble, the real big trouble is still behind. He wants to be with Xue Xuexin, wants to save the seal, find chaos in chaos, and defeat the group. All these need strength, and to his extent, obviously do not have the ability to complete these, so he I don¡¯t dare to be slow at all times. Of course, what he can use most now is the mysterious martial arts in his hands, and Gan Lin Yu Lu is ranked first. "Of course, the premise is that all of this can be done smoothly, and it is necessary to solve this trouble first." Qin Shi is not the kind of erratic person. He understands that the steps must be taken step by step. Only then can he be a thousand miles, and he must be down to earth and live in the present. At the moment, his biggest trouble is this holy wind empire. "…d½£!" The water broke out, and the shackles turned into a number of wrecks. A huge scorpion sword light rushed to the singular warfare. The singer sighed and looked at him. He was also dexterous. When he was a cat''s waist, he would hide the sword light. This is called Qin Shi''s frowning: "This sword is still worse." Sui Jian, this is the martial arts that he originally practiced in Luoyun in Hongyun City. It is only the fifth-order swordsmanship. When it was only a broken spirit, when Wang Lingjing, this martial arts was barely able to be used as a card, but now in the realm of heaven. Under the confrontation, there is no table on it. "It seems that there is time. It is really time to find a few suitable swords. It is not always possible to sit and eat." Qin Shi decided to decide, of course, he did not want to give up the meaning of the sword. After all, he still clearly remembers that the sword that was cultivated in the Luo family was only the stubborn volume, and it was a big disability. He just relied on it. Burning books, barely practicing the remnants, he always felt that if this sword is all cultivated, it will be a good martial art. "There is a chance to study and study." Qin Shi thought in his heart, and then his body swayed and rushed to the glory. Hey! In the blink of an eye, there are hundreds of confrontations. At the point where the two confront each other, it seems that there is a spring, but this spring is not the real spring water, but the endless electric light flint. After a hundred strokes, the sorcerer warfare has already breathed, and this intensive confrontation, even he can not afford to eat, but even so, when he looked into the Qinshi in the distance, he could not help but smile. Because according to him, Qin Shi¡¯s consumption is more intense, and the sweat on the forehead has already fallen. At the peak of eight days, Qin Shi still feels pressure. "Kid, although I don''t know how your recovery is restored, even if the injury can be restored, your previous spiritual power is bad, can''t you recover so quickly?" However, his laughter did not fall. Qin Shi made several deep breaths in a row, and the blood was shaken down by him. Then he smiled lightly: "That may not be." "Well?" The sorcerer war wrinkled. boom! However, just in his incomprehension, Qin Shi responded to him with his movements. Qin Shi¡¯s palms spread out from the front, and a lotus flower floated directly, forming a huge illusion from behind him. "The chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit." In the illusion, it seems to be another sky, which produces extremely amazing gravitational force and can even compete with the heavens and the earth. This is called the singular war, and he found that the spiritual power from him was actually gathering in the Qin stone quickly, Qin Shi''s physical strength quickly recovered. "Boy, what have you done?" he was amazed. "Nothing to do, just teach you, everything is possible." Qin Shi shrugged, but in the next second, he had already moved. The thousands of miles of the sky were all purple and gray, and each thunder was like Qin Shi¡¯s own. This called his body very fast. A probe, into a light, in the glory of the battle is a palm. boom! The space in front of the eyes was distorted, and even the air was evacuated. This is called the singular war, and his pace is very strange. He quietly evaded the attack of Qin Shi. After a single blow, he immediately opened the distance with Qin Shi. Now Qin Shi¡¯s spiritual power has returned to its peak state, but he is still in a period of exhaustion, and the two are equal. This is a clear disadvantage. Steady, when he made sure that Qin Shi didn''t chase him, he was relieved. However, he was too naive. He never thought that Qin Shi would let him go so easily. Would that be a good thing? He also found Qin Shi''s strange, wrinkled frown, and when his eyes fell on Qin Shi''s hands, he suddenly opened his eyes: "Boy, what about your sword?" The water-cutting sword has long since disappeared. Qin Shi smiled and pointed to the back of the singular war. "You can find it when you look back." "Ok?" The singular battle for a moment, followed by a few thunders gathered behind him, a vain black shadow emerged from the air, the same black robe, the same appearance, and the only difference is that in the hands of this shadow, there is a water cut The night light reflected by the sword. The pupil was violently shrunk, and he shouted: "Kid, this is your body?" Qin Shi smiled lightly. As soon as he had just called out Thousand Thunderclouds, his true body had already been concealed. He had been chasing the singular warfare and forced him to be forced by his mindfulness. Now he is holding the water. That is the real Qin Shi. "I want to understand now, I am afraid that it is too late and it is over." Qin Shi¡¯s hand fell, and this time he was not making a fallacy. The slender water cut from the sorrowful war, and when it was pulled out, it was already red. "Hey! You...you...!" A bright red blood illuminates from the night sky, and the sorrowful eyes are unbelievably wide, as if they want to jump out of the eyelids. In the end, he also said nothing, such as a piece of paper, lost his vitality, and fell into it. In the valley. Seeing this scene, everyone in the Wanli is amazed. In those hearts that the onlookers will be in the heart, the balance that measures the strength of the two sides has also become unbalanced from this moment. "The gusty wind!" The wind was killed, and Shan Qingfeng was mad from the distance. www.novelhall.com~ He was in the palm of his hand, pierced the three-day sky, bursting three times in a row, blocking the nine stars, turning and rushing Qin Shishi under. "Kid, I want you to die!" The aggressive palm wind called Qin Shi is also embarrassing to face, and the heavenly environment is not what he can deal with, and the bottom of his heart is not emboldened. boom! But at this time, a huge sword mantle fell from the Nine Miles, and the mountains and rivers of Wanli were cut into two halves. The earth directly split a deep gully, and the Qin Shi and Shan Qingfeng were separated from the center. The sudden appearance of Jianmang called Shan Qingfeng¡¯s eyes, and his eyes looked fiercely toward the 90,000-meter cloud: ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t expect that there was a famous nine-day power in the vicinity. It¡¯s really hidden deep enough. ¡± "But my holy wind, but whoever wants to intervene, can intervene, get out of me!" The tone of Shan Qingfeng changed, a sharp wind spurted out of his palm, and suddenly pressed the Scorpio The thundercloud shattered. Haoyue is already the appearance of the casualness. A giant sword with more than ten meters is on the shoulder, and the corner of his mouth smirks: "The thing of today, I will still be determined." v8 Chapter 874: War battle single clear maple Seeing the moon, many people are frowning. For the identity of Haoyue, many people are no strangers to the scene. Especially those emperors will be in the midst of their knowledge of the sea. The well-known big man remembers to be firmly solid, and Haoyue is a well-known seclusion swordsman in the mountains. He is naturally known by them. "Is he? How did he get along with Chi Yanzi?" "Yeah, isn''t that he stayed in seclusion all the year round, don''t ask the world? It is said that when the mountain was shocked several times, Duanmuhong didn''t want to move him. Didn''t he think he would shoot for Chiyan?" "This also shows that the red-hot boy is not simple. The nine-day power is not the one who can use it. If you use it, you can ask him to help him. He must have a `pig` pig` island` novel `www .huhuom is called the baby who is tempted by the moon." "But I have to say that if there is him, then the red side, it is a little more than the odds. It is said that this month''s kendo has been cultivated to the extreme, and one can open a 10,000-meter-high mountain." "Well, the Chiyan kid is very powerful, but he is young. If he gives him the life of Shan Qingfeng, I am afraid not to mention the hundred tides. It is this world, it will be a little bit trembled by him, but it is impossible after all. According to his current cultivation, it has been a great effort to overcome the singularity. It is unlikely that he will win over Shanqing Maple." "Yeah, although the huge cockroaches are also very strong, even the single Qingfeng should be careful to avoid it, but after all, it is just a dead thing. In terms of tactics, the movements are not skillful enough to delay the single-clearing maple, but it is impossible. Always hold him, Shan Qingfeng will get rid of him sooner or later, then if there is no moon, then the red boy is dangerous." The analysis of the audience is a nod of approval. It is really too difficult to ask them to judge the outcome. They can only wait until the real end, throwing the olive branch to the winner. This is the king of survival in the hundred tides. The appearance of Haoyue called Shan Qingfeng is also quite strict. He said: "Oh, I am still curious. It is justifiable that Yunhai was killed. After all, Yuntu has been addicted to wine in these years. Yunhai has not been able to The guy who got the countertop, but Wangshan has your hidden swordsman, how can it be destroyed by this kid, it turns out that you betrayed Wangshan, no wonder, no wonder." "I was not a man of Wangshan, so there is no betrayal and no betrayal. Moreover, I saved Duanmuhong, and he was insatiable and ruthless." But no matter how he explained, Shan Qingfeng would not believe it. To be precise, he would not believe it. He relied on this to defeat the mind of Haoyue: "Now people are dead, how can you say this?" Save and not save, only you know, but the fact in our eyes is that you are betraying to this kid." Qin Shi frowned, and said: "This single clear maple is in the middle of provocation." Immediately, he turned his head and rushed to the moon: "Sister of the month, don''t listen to his nonsense, he is deliberately angering you." "Sister? Oh, it seems that I guess it is really good, you have long been a slap in the face, and count together to look at the mountains." Shan Qingfeng grabbed the word, it will not let go of Haoyue. This is called the emperor in the distance, and the phase is also tight, and looks at the moon with a weird look. Qin Shi heard the words, sneer: "Oh, Shan Qingfeng, if you say this, don''t you dare to flash your tongue? On the calculation, I will have you a lot? If you didn''t jointly rob my daughter, then Is there something like this now? The matter is that you picked it up. Now that we are a fuss, it¡¯s too unconvincing." After all, he turned his head and looked at the moon. There was some concern in his eyes, but he did not wait for him to persuade him. He suddenly smiled. He laughed very naturally. There was no such thing as a fuss: "Don¡¯t advise me, if I am this. There are no snacks, and the seclusion of these decades is really meaningless." "What''s more, justice is at everyone''s heart." "A good sentence is at the heart of the people." Qin Shi¡¯s eyes flashed in gold. It is also his words, that the shaken emperors will be smashed down, and the dialogue between Qin Shi and Shan Qingfeng before and after, and gradually understand what they have learned. This is called Shan Qingfeng''s old face sinking. I originally wanted to push the boat along the water and push the two on the cliff of morality, but I didn''t think that I was a beggar. I fell down first. "Hey, I don''t have much to say there. I want to take a look. I can''t be so calm for a while!" Shan Qingfeng swayed, his body was lifted by the wind, and the two men were two consecutive palms. "Oh, how, Qingfeng emperor is angry and ruined." Qin Shi grinned, he was also calm, facing the two wind blades, the foot rushing to thunder, easy to dodge. Haoyue is the most direct, and the lyrical sword is facing the chest. When the palm of the hand just touches the lyrical blade, it is cut off by the waist and dissipates the cloud. "Less nonsense, killing you, and making a difference to the group. This is no one is the enemy of my holy wind. I have already prepared for fifty years for the unity of the hundred tides. I will be the two clowns." Interrupted?" A single blow failed, Shan Qingfeng leaned forward. boom! Haoyue swayed the giant sword and greeted Shan Qingfeng, which was a continuous slash. His kendo was repaired. It really has reached the point of being pure, and Qin Shi is closest to him, standing less than 100 meters behind him. However, despite this, it is impossible to see how he shot, not to mention that he is waving, or is it a full-fledged lyrical sword? "A good mysterious sword." Qin Shi secretly exclaimed, said: "Is this the sword from the sword? No wonder the sword is called the first sword of heaven and earth, this sword method is really good, it seems that there will be Opportunity, if you really go to Jianzong, you must pick a few swordsmanship of the top grade." Hey! Shan Qingfeng and Haoyue collided several times in a row, and the flint was flying. Although it was only nine days to repair it, it should be weaker than the single clear maple section, but the moon is also the peak of nine days, only half a step away from Tianzhu, plus He has a huge lyrical sword in his hand. It is one of the eighteen swordsmen of the Jianzong. It is a real name-up, and a sword that is unique and nine-day, called two people, can not be separated in a time. Winning and losing. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi slightly condensed: "Is it in a state of anxiety?" This is not the result he wants. For this reason, he waved his hand, although he is still not worthy of joining the two men in his current cultivation, but don''t forget, he still has a helper. "Nine stars, go attack the old dog!" Upon receiving the order, the Nine Stars moved, although the pace was slow, but with every step of his huge physique, it was calculated in millions of meters, so it took only two steps to reach the center of the two. boom! Jiuxing raises his hand is a punch, such as the Thunder strike, Shanqing Feng is entangled with Haoyue, it is difficult to distinguish you and me, but this giant fist fell, suddenly called Shan Qingfeng''s back is cool, and quickly flashed away. "Boy, are you attacking me?" Immediately, he looked back and roared. Qin Shi shrugged with disapproval: "Is this not the means used by Emperor Qingfeng? I am just learning to use it now." "You...!" Shan Qingfeng was stunned, and there was no nonsense in the end. Hey and Yuxing joined forces, and he also felt confused. "Hey, you are a mountain, I thought you should no longer be affected by the dust, why should you sell this kid? You come to my holy wind, I do nothing for you, I will give you a place to rest. As long as my holy style is still there, I will keep you peaceful, how?" In the crisis, Shan Qingfeng used the next strategy. But obviously, he was a little moon, and the clear eyes of the moon from the moonlight suddenly flashed a few minutes of cold cold: "I am seclusion, then I will be happy and happy? What''s more, I am seclusion, this is forced. So, now that there is an opportunity for revenge, how can I give up easily?" "Revenge?" Shan Qingfeng blinked: "Who are you taking revenge? My holy wind has not done anything to hurt you!" "It has nothing to do with the holy wind. It is not helpful, let''s do it!" Haoyue was too lazy to talk with Shan Qingfeng, and the lyrical sword in his hand swiftly swung, recruiting and killing. This is called Shan Qingfeng¡¯s heart roaring. Is this fight too embarrassing? Lian Haoyue is not knowing who to seek revenge, so he has to smash the Holy Wind from the bottom of his heart: "It is best not to let me know who provoked this guy, otherwise I will not let him look good!" However, he did not know that Qin Shi frowned from a distance: "It is the reason why the group is called the seclusion of the moon. It seems that the grudge between this month and the group is unclear." Of course, this situation is very popular with him. The so-called enemy of the enemy is a friend, so that he does not have to worry about betrayal in the next month. boom! After being hit by Qiuyue and Jiuxing, Shan Qingfeng is exposed to a bad state. If any of them is used, then he has the confidence to overcome. Although Jiuxing is strong, he acts as a screaming man, but Haoyue is just right. On the contrary, the nine-day peak has the sacred kendo ~ www.novelhall.com ~ these two people have their own drawbacks, but the joint hand, but the strengths and weaknesses, so that people can not defend. The nine-star heavy fist is full of tens of thousands of pounds. The power is a giant mountain. I am afraid that it will be destroyed and directly penetrated. This suddenly falls face to face. A fist hits the student. boom! In the giant boxing, Shan Qingfeng screamed fiercely, and the body was directly pressed from the top of Jiuyi to go down a hundred meters. This just barely stopped, but he thought that he could relax, the giant sword of Haoyue reflected silver. Ge Yueguang, has already fallen from the top of his head. "damn it!" There was a rush of anger in his heart. If this slap was on his body, he would not die. He would also lose half of his life. Under the pressure, he had to step on the foot from the void and push the nine-star fist up three centimeters. I took this opportunity and slammed it back. call out! But just as he stopped from the kilometer, the ear suddenly passed through a broken wind, and looked back fiercely. A black robe was shaped like a ghost, and his body was stiff and stunned. v8 Chapter 875: Strategy "Qin Shi?" Shan Qingfeng¡¯s old eyes are condensed, giving people the same feeling as they are hitting a ghost. Undoubtedly, the black robe figure is Qin Shi, Shan Qingfeng and Haoyue Jiuxing have been burning for a long time. In this process, Qin Shi has been watching from a distance, in order to this moment. He smiled: "Old guy, you are defeated." "You want to kill me?" Shan Qingfeng''s eyes are very sinister, and at a glance, he can see through the deepest part of Qin Shi''s black scorpion. Qin Shi shrugged: "You think, you have done so much, I will let go of the island> novel www.zuzud you?" The heart of Shan Qingfeng sinks. He also knows that with his actions on Chi Yan, the two have already reached the point of endless death. Now that Qin Shi is gaining momentum, it will definitely not let him go. His life was cramped, and the emperor who told him to admire a million people also had to show fear. No one could face life and death with ease, but his eyes were cold and suddenly he calmed down a lot: "Hey, boy, you dare not kill me, you Don''t forget, your daughter is still in my hands. If I have three long and two short, then you don''t want to see your daughter in this life." "Oh? Is it?" Qin Shi was still calm, but I heard this, but it was like a thunderous anger, cold: "I don''t think so, I said that I won''t make fun of my daughter''s life, then you think I Not sure enough, will I stand in front of you?" ¡°Well?¡± Shan Qingfeng screamed: ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Qin Shi spread his hand and pointed to the waist of Shan Qingfeng: "What do you mean? Oh, you ask, the person who guards my daughter will naturally understand." Shan Qingfeng hesitated, and took the letter to suspend the holy wind commander hanging on the waist, injecting a spiritual power into it, and establishing contact with the person who guarded Qin Jinyan, but the accident is that no matter how he calls, the other side always There was no response, which made him flustered and said: "Why, how is this?" "Oh, don''t shout, there will be no response, I think those running dogs, now should have been waiting for you on the way to Huang Quan." Qin Shi smiled. Shan Qingfeng slammed his head and looked at Qin Shi with a look of surprise. After that, he suddenly realized that he had bitten his teeth and said: "The kid, has the man been saved by you? From the beginning, you are deliberately lost. The gust of wind, then led me out? Have you planned everything?" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders. This action, called Shan Qingfeng, was shocked. The card that could best control Qin Shi is now gone, calling him a complete heart. But he still hasn''t given up, biting his teeth: "Good, good, good, kid, you are really amazing. We are all scorning you. You are playing pigs and eating tigers from the beginning, but you are not too proud, your daughter is I was saved by you, but your grandfather is still in my hand. I tell you, your grandfather is not in the same place with your daughter. If you kill me, he will also be buried with me." "Oh, that may not be." Qin Shixiao shook his head with a smile, this is called Shen Qingfeng''s heart once again sinking, a bad hunch rises from the bottom of my heart. Shan Qingfeng quietly put the palm of his hand behind, and wanted to secretly contact Qin Yongfeng¡¯s holy disciple, but his action has not yet been completed. From the border of the holy wind, the distant place suddenly came. The voice of mourning. boom! boom! boom! A few loud explosions shook the world, and countless holy winds were suddenly attacked from a distance. Almost in an instant, thousands of people were killed and blood stained the earth. In that terrible place, a thousand-dollar-pressed figure rises into the sky, like the flood disasters in the summer, sweeping the holy wind quickly, and directly from the interior of the holy wind to the border of the border. . This group of army is uneven, although it seems to have no cooperation and logic, but its strength is extremely large, all above the heavens, even for the first few people, but also for seven days, even some empire You must admire the three points. This is called after seeing the group of people, those emperors who are on the lookout will be rushed to the crown, one by one revealing the unbelievable eyes: "Is they?" "Is the mercenary of Baichao? God, how can there be so much?" These old fritters recognize the identity of this group of people at a glance. There are many mercenaries in the hundred tides. These mercenaries do not belong to any empire, but they have enormous power, but even when some empire is rubbed, the empire Will come from the existence of the hire. However, they have never seen so many mercenaries at the same time, knowing that the battle with the Empire is extremely dangerous, not to mention the hegemony of the hegemony among the hundred tides. Few mercenaries are willing to accept such missions. Even if accepted, then the remuneration is quite large. Some empires also support one or two armies at most. In the eyes of thousands of mercenaries, there are at least 50 or more troops. How much? Huge wealth? Thinking of this, everyone looked at Qin Shi with amazement. "It''s an infinite guy." Qin Shi slowly looked back under the eyes of the public, and saw the rise of the confidence of thousands of people. Undoubtedly, this thousand-strong army is the Baichao mercenary. Of course, his financial resources cannot be used. But what he holds in his palm is Yuan Bo¡¯s offer to him. He is calling for the employment of thousands of mercenaries. . With this employment order, he does not have to worry about funding. When everyone was surprised, the most surprising thing is to count the single clear maple, because he has seen a very familiar figure among thousands of mercenaries. Isn¡¯t that figure the grandfather of Qin Shi, Qin Yongfeng? "Oh, Qingfeng emperor, don''t sneak up, if you want to ask, you will ask for it boldly, but I guess the result should be similar to the group of people who guard my daughter. After all, this group of people is very Heartless." Shan Qingfeng''s stunned Qin Shi gave a slight smile. Shan Qingfeng was taut and the whole person said: "Kid, you count me!" "They are each other." Qin Shi rubbed his nose, and then his palms clenched from the chest, his eyes became violent, and a layer of aura and a layer of soul light opened and closed, has gathered into a fierce giant The dragon was up, he just looked up and said: "Old guy, it''s over." In a word, the dragon in his palm swelled up, and the mouth contained Dragon Ball, swallowing clouds and spitting between the clouds, and pierced the clouds in one fell swoop, and shot at the chest of Shan Qingfeng. boom! The distance between the two is very close, that is, the second layer of the Scorpio can not escape, not to mention the stalemate between the moon and the nine stars, Shan Qingfeng has consumed a huge amount of power, suddenly hit by the dragon, the body is like a flyback Like a shell, it banged and smashed the ridge beyond 10,000 meters. Rumble! The ridge was broken and the waist was broken. A loud noise called everyone to hold their breath, and no one expected the final result. It would be like this. Holy wind, lost? A thought, from the bottom of countless people. "kill!" But soon, the thoughts of the people were awakened by a wave of waves that were still unsettled. After the single-flooded maple was blown, on the border outside the holy wind, there were sudden horns and hundreds of roads. Tianjing was able to step on the void and smash out from the secluded forest to encircle the great army of the Holy Wind. "Is it a little prince of Chiyan?" Many emperors will sing a low voice. The hundreds of people headed by heaven are not Linyu? He has long been lurking from a distance for a long time. When he appeared above the holy wind, the red army was like a fierce tiger and plunged into the holy wind. Everything, the transformation is too fast, and they have also contend with each other, even the dominant holy wind, the wild dog that fell to the mire for a moment, completely suppressed by the red inflammation. The morale of Hongyan is getting stronger and stronger, and that cohesiveness is called by countless people. Flower zero drifted from the messy air, she was accompanied by Qin Shi from the very beginning, but she was also shocked by the picture in front of her eyes: "It turned out that he had long been strategizing." However, in that morale surge, Qin Shi did not relax, but his eyes fixedly staring at the giant mountains that collapsed in the distance. His own strength is the clearest. He knows that his palm is absolutely impossible to kill Shan Qingfeng. The single clear maple top is only a serious injury. If he is given some time to nurse, he will be able to recover soon. The scorpio is terrible, so if it is called Shan Qingfeng, it will be a huge counterattack. This is not the picture he wants to see. What''s more, scribbling does not remove roots, nor is it his style. To this end, his palms moved from the chest a circle, a layer of vain sputum to induce waves, and then, a finger, a Liman shot to the single clear maple in the clouds. The beam of light that suddenly fell called everyone''s heartbeat to rest, all staring into the mountains. When Limang opened the clouds, the face of Shanqingfeng appeared in the eyes of everyone. Qin Shi¡¯s palm, his chest was sunken, and the whole body was stained with blood. But Just as Qin Shi expected, he did not die because of this, but his face was very embarrassed. When he saw the Liman, who was shot, he yelled: "You can''t kill the kid." I!" His snoring was very loud, and it seemed to be a little different from his previous spiritual power. It was a black halo. boom! The halo came out, and the fierce rise from the ground, and the light column smashed down by Qin Shi was counter-attacked. Qin Shi¡¯s light column was extremely strong. The people who used to be surrounded by many people were shocked, but that¡¯s it, the light column Under the circumstance of halo, it only lasted for a short time, and it turned into a cloud of smoke and dissipated in the air. Finally, the halo spreads out, like a black sand, blocking the moonlight, and the heavens and the earth are very dim. It was also from the dim, a very majestic gas field oppressed, called the tens of thousands of people in the heart of the field sullen, violently raised his head. Qin Shi frowned, but also a few shocking colors, but the shock between the blink of an eye was replaced by a thick killing machine, called him to lick the cracked mouth: "Is it finally hidden?" v8 Chapter 876: Method The black crushed sand is like the butterfly shadow, and the land of tens of thousands of meters of holy wind is shrouded. This kind of feeling is very bad, just like being trapped in a closed space, called 10,000 people at the same time. Wrinkled, even the breathing became rushed. As the Misha became more and more majestic, the confrontation between the two empires was weak. Whether it was the sacred disciple of the holy wind, the disciples of the sacred winds stopped their hands and looked up to find the source of the darkness, but Except for a small number of people, no one knows the true identity of this darkness. But what is certain is that this dark figure is not a mortal. Light is judged from the breath, so that everyone can be sure that this person¡¯s cultivation is even on the single clear maple, and in this situation, one The power of the famous world is enough to turn around, and the emperor who once tended to be the side of the red side will lose balance in the heart and it is difficult to measure. "I didn''t expect that there was such a enchanting thing in the holy wind. It seems that the boy who is red, wants to win, it is difficult." "Well, a single clear maple has already called Chi Yan to do its best. If you are joining a guy who is stronger than Shan Qingfeng, then it will be defeated." "It doesn''t have to be, there are too many secrets on the kid." "Really, it¡¯s just this battle. If he wants to win, he has to come up with a very shocking card. But after so long, can he still have such a card?" Everyone shook their heads and was not very optimistic about Qin Shi. When the darkness shrouded the heavens and the earth, Shan Qingfeng also climbed from the rock pile. He ignored the emperor''s dignity. He laughed like a **** face. "Haha, kid, I said, you can''t kill me, that power. The guy is coming out, you will die today!" "Noisy!" Qin Shi snorted and used his current soul to repair. It is easy to locate the exact position of the figure. The eyes are like a sharp blade, piercing the clouds, staring at the darkness of the group. Concealed corner. The same movements as him are also the moon, Lin Yu and other people, everyone will look at Qin Shi, Qin Shi rushed to the head and shook his head, indicating that several people should not act rashly, facing the group, he did not dare to care. Under the command, the talents will hold their hearts. In the end, where Qin Shi¡¯s eyes converge, there is a space crack, and a figure that can¡¯t see the appearance is coming out, it seems so strange. "Hey, Qing Feng, I didn''t expect you to lose to him. It seems that it has been a waste of your cultivation for so long. It really disappoints me." Wen Yan, Shan Qing Feng Yu''s gritted teeth, angry stunned Qin Shi, but he is still very humble to the group of black shadows: "Resist the law, this kid is too strange, the body is all powerful Baby, so I told me to miss...!" "Oh, excuse!" Li protects the eyes, slams a blow, and slams into the single-clear maple. This is called the single-clear maple that has been wounded in the body. It is directly squirting blood. If the Guardian is using a force, I am afraid he will Will be killed on the spot. This is called Qin Shi secretly shaking his head: "Almost, it will be almost a little, this old dog will die, but it will leave me a lot of strength." However, he also understands that this situation will not appear at all. Shan Qingfeng continually squirts blood, and the defensive method is a grip. A black force is poured into the body of Shanqingfeng, and the eyes of Shan Qingfeng are changed. However, although it is still full of blood, but the power has become very strong, it seems to have recovered. This is called Shan Qingfeng''s heart, and he is very happy. He is eager to protect the law and hold the fist: "Thank you for your protection." "Hey, this time let go of you first, if you are missing, what consequences you know!" Li Hufa coldly shouted. Shan Qingfeng couldn''t help but shudder, and quickly said: "The disciple will never." "This is almost the same." These short movements, called everyone in the distance, were shocked. "What is the origin of this person?" Shan Qingfeng is the first one in the hundred tides. Undoubtedly the first person who leads the entire holy wind, will he be so respectful of this shadow? What is the sacredness of this shadow? "I don''t know, but for sure, it''s not something we can do." Everyone stunned, and in the heart they slammed the retreat. From the short-handed hands, the one hand almost killed Shan Qingfeng, and the one hand put the single-clear maple from the ghost gate to save the life, it is enough to call everyone to bow down. . "Is this the power of the group?" Lin Yu is also a secret in his heart. "The red branches of the red will be handed over to you, don''t let me down again this time, otherwise don''t blame me for not paying attention." Li Hufa ordered. Shan Qingfeng heard the words, and he promised: "If you protect the law, I will send these guys to Xitian to report." "Yeah." Li protects the law and nods. This is the satisfaction of the eye-catching, finally met with Qin Shi, and the mouth is rising upwards: "Hey, little guy, I didn''t expect a few years, you have grown to this point. What? It really surprised me." "äé group!" Qin Shi cold road. "Oh, don''t be so big resentment, if it''s not us, now I''m afraid you''re just a waste of spurs, right? You must know how to be grateful." Li Biao snorted, and then he became cold. "If I didn''t guess wrong, the smell of the magic mountain and the headquarters were broken recently. Should it be your hand?" "He came to die, I will naturally complete him." Qin Shi shrugged and said: "Like you are now, I will fulfill you." "Oh?" Li Baofa smiled unexpectedly, his eyes changed a lot of fierceness: "That makes me jealous, how do you fulfill me!" "You will know later." Qin Shi¡¯s words completely angered the law, and his eyes shook a little, and a touch of magic was very rushing to Qin Shi: ¡°You are looking for death!¡± The blood wizard shouted from the bottom of his heart: "The kid, be careful, the identity of the law-protection is extraordinary. It should be the cultivation of the four layers of the Scorpio. It also has a very important position in the group." "Is it a law?" "Well, I told you before, in the group outside the group, divided into twelve devils, thirty-six devils, sixty-four magic vectors, these are the peak power of the outer group, and the law of protection It is the backbone, and it is second only to the existence of the magic vector." The blood wizard is serious. Qin Shi heard the words, nodded secretly, and his eyes could not help becoming serious. In fact, without the blood wizard, he would never dare to care. The pressure of fighting with the people in the group is far from ordinary. The holy empire is stronger, and it is ultimately human power, but the group is not human. "The real war is about to begin." Qin Shi was faint in the bottom of his heart, and his palm waved. The nine stars moved from the left to the front of him, and the giant fist lifted up, and Qin Shi was sheltered behind him. boom! The impact of the two great forces called the world to be a fierce tremor. The earth directly broke a gully, and the body of the law was moved a few steps later. He stunned: "Hey, this is the chaotic domain, guarding the virtual hole." The devil is a ghost? Oh, I didn¡¯t expect it to be made by your kid?" Qin Shi heard a slight surprise, he did not expect that this law can recognize the nine stars. "It seems that in the chaotic domain, there is an endless connection with the scorpion group." Qin Shi said in the bottom of his heart that the resistance to the chaotic domain became more and more serious. But these, he did not speak, the most important thing now is this law. boom! In the confrontation between Jiuxing and Li Hufa, a huge sword mang suddenly came down from Jiuyi. The strength and even the protection of the law were all cold in the back and a step back. Then he said coldly: "Hey, what is the generation of rats? How dare you attack the law?" "Hey group, I want you to die!" Haoyue held a lyrical sword and fell to Qin Shi''s side. Seeing the moon, the Guardian Law first took a moment, and suddenly suddenly realized a smile: "Oh, kid, is you?" "I want you to pay for the singer!" "Teacher? Oh, yes, I remember, it was the original, the little guy with you, isn''t it? Hey, now that he remembers, he is really terrible, he is being torn apart, but he was not all at first. In order to save you, you have heard something you should not hear, and you will die if you die." "Fart! At that time, the eight-domain assembly task, our swords and the chaotic domain are the same group. My brother and I just saw you making personal contact with the people in the chaotic domain. The result was discovered by you, but you have to kill people." "Yes, my younger brother is trying to save me. If it weren''t for him, I am afraid I will have been killed by you. Since that incident, I have withdrawn from Jianzong and lived for a few years. It is for revenge. Today I will ask you. Pay for the flow of the younger brother!" Haoyue crazy roar. Qin Shi heard the words from afar, frowned slightly, and united the dialogue between the two. He suddenly understood all of them. He said: "It turned out that he also discovered the relationship between the chaotic domain and the scorpion group. It was only a few years of seclusion, only The younger brother revenge, this is a person who loves the righteousness." Li Hufa said with a smile: "Oh, revenge? It¡¯s so funny, it¡¯s gone. It doesn''t matter. It''s just a matter of irrelevant human life. One more guy who sent death, then I will accept it." ð©ÔÂÑÛÉñÒ»º® Raise the lyric sword in his hand and want to slap the law, Qin Shi from the side of the eye quickly, this will stop him. "Don''t be impulsive, you will only be in the middle of his heart." Qin Shi faintly said that he immediately turned back and looked at the direction of the war in the distance. The recovery of Shan Qingfeng, the morale of the holy wind that had been defeated, rebounded, and suddenly it was once again violent. The holy wind is the first of the hundred tides. The foundation of these years is not strong, plus the strength of the sea of ??clouds and Wangshan. Support, there are more than two thousand talents in the sky, and the red side, plus the mercenary, is only about 1,800, and the two sides gradually opened the gap. Together with Shan Qingfeng, the power of the heavens is between the two forces, just like a giant standing in front of a group of ants, completely crushed and destroyed. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi frowned. He never allowed Lin Yu and others to be injured. He shot the shoulder of Haoyue for this: "Calm a little, I am anxious to leave, I will leave Jiuxing and let him assist. You, I have to solve the troubles on that side first. After the treatment is properly handled, we are joining forces and killing him." PS: There are some things in the real world yesterday, so I only updated one more, today''s two more, yesterday''s owed updates, tomorrow''s make up. v8 Chapter 877: Just started Haoyue¡¯s gritted teeth can be seen. He is very unwilling, but he also understands that Qin Shi said that it is good. Any one of them is not the enemy of the law. Only when they unite, there is a hope. Then he nodded: "Okay, don''t worry, let me here, I will fix it on your side." "Thank you." Qin Shidao. "Nothing to thank, even if it is not because of you, I will not let go of the group." Haoyue shook his head, the lyrical sword in his hand waved, and cut it down against the law. Hey! Li Jianfa has more than enough to use his palm to resist Jianmang, and smiled and said: "Hey, [pig ^ pig ^ island ^ novel] [www].[zhu][].[] Looks like you are still unwilling to die, that I told you to taste the power of the group." "There is no desire for sorrow!" The fascination of the sky is beckoned by the law, and the impact of the big bag is rushing toward the moon. Qin Shi Meng''s pinching fist, the blood wizard perceives his breath and quickly said: "Kid, don''t take care of that side, since you have already handed it to him, you should choose to believe him, not to mention the sensation in his hand. The sword is not a good thing. If you want to kill him, you can''t do it in a moment. Go ahead and do what you have to do!" After a pause, Qin Shichao looked at the direction of Shanqingfeng. If it didn''t solve it, he really couldn''t handle the law of protection. He said: "Really, I should believe him." After all, he got up and approached Shan Qingfeng. He had to determine the safety of the red side before he could concentrate on joining the moon. "Blood wizard, I will use space to help me." "Good!" In a severe situation, the blood wizard is also unambiguous. The two reached a consensus, Qin Shi stepped on the pace of agility, and while Shan Qingfeng focused his attention on the slaughter of the Red Army, he was imaginary, his body split into two, and part of it was assisted by the blood wizard. Underneath, concealed in the void, the other part is his mindfulness, the palm of the hand changed, the five fingers bent down and hit the back of Shan Qingfeng. "Old dog, die!" Suddenly there was a cold chill that called Shan Qingfeng to frown. Looking back, when he saw Qin Shi, the old eyes suddenly became poisonous and shouted: "Hey, stinky boy, you dare to come to the door!" For Qin Shi, Shan Qingfeng is a hate that can''t be said. "Before, it was because of you that I was forced to take care of the law, and I was so painful that I would like you to pay back ten times!" Shan Qingfeng¡¯s palms rushed toward the earth, and a layer of aftermath will give thousands of people The retreat, immediately, he ignored the red side, turned over to Qin Shi approaching. boom! Qin Shi¡¯s five fingers are separated, and Limang one after another is shot between him. If someone carefully watches it, they will find that each of the Limang is composed of spiritual power and soul power. Several faults will be It is very fierce to split the heavens and the earth into dozens of copies. "Glyphs and small tricks!" Shan Qingfeng sneered, and his pace accelerated. In the blink of an eye, he actually walked into the fault, and his body became a shadow of the road. Even though those faults had the power of tearing space, they were unable to approach the single. Qing Feng points, this is called Qin Shi can not help but frown. call out! Soon, Shan Qingfeng broke through the fault, leaving a long tail behind his back. The tail was composed of black clouds, and sniffed the nose. The residual air in the air entered the body from Qin Shi¡¯s nose. Feel the temperament of the temper, and ask him to condense: "This power is the nature of the devil?" "Kid, have you noticed it? Yes, just protecting the law, it has injected a lot of power into my body. This power is definitely not owned by human beings. With this power, you are dead!" Wild laughter, directed at Qin Shi for three consecutive palms. boom! boom! boom! Like the thunder, the three palms hit the chest of Qin Shi, which called the people in the distance to lose their face: "Stone! Sovereign!" Lin Yu and Su Ming gathered in a group, one by one, all of them were tempted, Su Ming was anxious, and a fist punched, they wanted to ambush forward: "No, I want to help the stone!" Seeing his impulsive look, Yin Mo is very worried about Chao Lin Yu: "Lin Yu, stop him, don''t let him do this." As usual, when Qin Shi was absent, the overall situation was dominated by Lin Yu. His heart was among the most mature and stable, but the surprise was that this time, his awkward fist was actually Without making an action, he was also irritated by Shan Qingfeng. In the clear eyes of the past, there was more fierceness and resentment. Lin Yu is indifferent, and Yin Mo has lost his sense of proportion. It is impossible for her to be a man who is a woman, but it is impossible for her to block this group of **** men, but just as she is in a hurry, a beautiful figure flutters like a butterfly. Slowly falling from above the nine. The figure appeared in the palm of the hand, grabbed Su Ming¡¯s shoulder, and Su Ming fiercely struggled, but suddenly he was pressured by tremendous power and his body was deadlocked. "Flower zero, what do you mean!" Su Ming screamed angrily. Hua Zi did not care about him, and Mei Lu always fell on the shadow of Qin Shi¡¯s defeat. In her mind, it was only Qin Shi¡¯s last resounding, and what she said, no matter what happened or what she saw, Don''t let go, because that''s not necessarily true. "You, don''t you believe him?" Hey! In a word, everyone who was excited was calm and a lot. It took only zero to make a faint opening: "I believe that he should not intervene. Now we have to do it, not to be enemies with Shan Qingfeng. The cultivation of Shan Qingfeng is strong. It''s not something we can deal with. If you really want to be good for him, then first clean up the mess of the holy wind, Shan Qingfeng, give it to him, I believe he can handle it well." "Yeah, he must have a measure of stone." Yin Mo eagerly cut. Lin Yu pinched his fist and looked up again at Qin Shi. However, when many eyes were gathered, the figure shattered by Shan Qingfeng suddenly dissipated and turned into a faint cloud of smoke, which made many people blink. ¡°Anybody?¡± Lin Yu took the lead in shouting out, calling a group of people to retreat from the nervous tide. The zero is also relieved: ¡°I really didn¡¯t believe it wrong.¡± "Really, we have to believe in stone. Isn''t it that he is making a miracle for so long? I believe that this time is also possible." Lin Yu suddenly turned around and looked at the holy wind and gritted: "We What can help him is to clean up the mess of the Holy Wind and ask him not to be distracted, brothers, we kill!" "Kill! Red will win!" The momentum that had been cracked suddenly suddenly expanded several times, and it was said that the Holy Wind disciple who had suppressed the opponent suddenly felt a huge pressure. "Damn, what happened to this group of people? How can one be the same as death? Are they crazy?" The disciples of the Holy Wind complained. But the more they are like this, the more people in the red are more war-torn: "Brothers, slaughter the dog thief of the holy wind, share the lord!" "kill!" "Oh, as long as our lord is in, your holy wind will be defeated sooner or later, our lord is an unbeaten legend!" Chiyan''s disciples are red-eyed, and the martial arts in the sky blew up between heaven and earth. boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, the huge fluctuations caused by the frenzy, the fierce rushed into the holy wind, even the civilians were shocked. In the secluded forest, a thousand-year-old tree was cut off from the waist, and morale was really important. The red-inflamed side, which was originally inferior, suddenly turned over and turned, and it became even stronger. A four-day disciple, In theory, it is impossible to fight for five days, but after the morale surge, the younger brother of Chi Yan did. "Good terrible cohesion." Seeing the waves in the distance, the emperors watching on the clouds will finally be unable to calm down, and there will be more fluctuations in their eyes. One person chuckles: "Oh, I finally understand that the red inflammation has been chaotic for nearly a thousand years, and it is divided into four squares. It has not been possible for several emperors to merge them, and why they were merged by this kid." "Yeah, there is a different kind of strength in his body. This strength is not spiritual power, nor is his soul repaired. It is his **** confidence that infects every inch of the red inflammation." Every bit of land." "This is extraordinary. If you can survive this robbery, even in the near future, the huge hundred tides will tremble for it." Everyone gave Qin Shi a high evaluation, but the premise was that Yan can win. Since the ages, the king has lost, Qin Shi has an infinite future, but if it is defeated in the holy wind today, then everything is just a bubble of the past, not to be remembered by too many people, no matter what the past, The heavens and the earth are changing, and the long history of the immortal history will be recorded in the annals of history. Only the winners will be left behind, and the failure will only become a desolateness on the hundreds of millions of bones. Shan Qingfeng is also aware of this, so let Qi Yan''s momentum surge He is not warm or hot, when Qin Shi''s mindfulness splits the cloud, his palm is already behind him. , a huge screen shocked into the void. boom! Ten meters behind him, a space crack was penetrated, Qin Shi¡¯s black robe figure reappeared, and looked down at the screen that was shaken by him. ¡°Is it discovered?¡± Shan Qingfeng is full of laughter: "Oh, kid, do you think that the same trick will work twice for me? I already knew that it was your avatar, you can''t think of sneak attack on me!" In the face of his confidence, Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, and he did not respond. He just looked at the red side and felt the confidence of Lin Yu from inside to outside. He smiled happily: "I Have you said that I want to attack you? You think that you have seen everything, you think that you know everything, but it is not, you, do not understand anything!" Qin Shi looked up and said: "I have done so much, deliberately use the avatar to fight with you. Do you think you just want to attack you? Wrong, I just want to ask them to understand that there are still a lot of cards on Qin Shi, let them rest assured. Nothing." In short, he became dark and cold: "Next, it is the real match between you and me!" v8 Chapter 878: Popular 3 old Shan Qingfeng¡¯s old eyes were gloomy. He knew that he had made a springboard for Qin Shi. From the beginning, Qin Shi was using him to increase morale to the red side. When he thought of this, he was furious: ¡°I¡¯m curious, boy. What kind of confrontation is the real showdown that you said, and now all of you and the moon are dragged by the law, and with yourself, as my opponent?" "If you don''t match it, you won''t know it?" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders, his palms vacant, and he was held in his hand. "Hey, fake model, I think you can play tricks." Shan Qingfeng rolled up a tornado, and then directed at Qin Shi is two palms. boom! boom! &n novel ww.zhu.bsp; that palm wind blasts in the sky, Qin Shi body is like a shuttle, quickly interspersed in the flowing clouds, this time he really exerted his full strength, along the way, the fingerprints constantly change, a strange and strange Rune hangs from his eyebrows. "God word!" First, the power of knowing the sea is turned to Dantian, and 20% of the power is merged, so that his cultivation is completely stable in the real six days. Then, three light and shadows are played: "Stars and tyrants Determined, the chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit, quenching the body, the palace!" The four guards were promoted, Qin Shi¡¯s handprints were pinched into a lotus shape, and suddenly turned to the next direction, and the direction was reversed: ¡°The gods ¾÷¡¤reverse!¡± The spiritual power is once again like a frenzy, and the rolling rushing crown enters the sea, calling his eyes to emit a few purple stars: "The Temple of the Soul!" In a layer of purple translucent armor breeding, Qin Shi at this moment of the body like the Pluto, exudes a variety of light. "let''s start." Qin Shi started, and then he opened the five fingers: "Da Lili decided!" Three thousand relics, such as pouring rain, burst into the single clear maple. "The air is broken!" Shan Qingfeng grabbed it in the void, and actually held the air in his hand, and then saw the light that was still light and faint, and suddenly became extremely arrogant, and rushed down to Qin Shi. Bang! The two major martial arts collisions, it can be described as a storm, Jin Mang falls under the hurricane, the sky is like the color of the dye, but suddenly, Qin Shi manipulates the mind from a distance, bends a finger, a spirit Under the insult of the wind, it is said that Jin Dan actually seems to have a life, and then, like a huge egg, cracking a grain on the transparent shell, from which three thousand dragon **** were born. "Swallow the dragon!" That Dragon Ball appeared too suddenly, so that Shan Qingfeng is also slightly strange. If it is just Jindan relic, the power of pure soul, then his hurricane can still suppress, but he found that after the relic became Dragon Ball, it was actually There was a tear-like fault, and the hurricane was not broken in one fell swoop. "Damn, this little boy!" Shan Qingfeng screamed, and then he did not dare to care, a screen shield from the chest: "Yufeng shield!" "Don''t be separated." In this gap, Qin Shi''s palm was printed and turned into two avatars, which were smashed from the two wings from Shanqing. The screen shield shielded the view of Shan Qingfeng''s eyes, and told him that he was not careful. He was close to the body by Qin Shi. On the flesh, it was the heavenly environment. Qin Shi also had a battle of confidence and a strange rise in his mouth: Old guy, you care about it." "Qin Shi?" Shan Qingfeng was shocked, but his reaction was fairly timely. When he was under crisis at the same time, his body swiftly flashed, and this barely escaped this fatal blow. However, Qin Shi naturally will not allow him to escape. When the body and the body are combined, he looks down at the same time, and his eyes are exposed to killing: "Three souls are determined!" Two Optimus Prime burst out, it feels like propping up the whole world, but with the blink of an eye, Shan Qingfeng¡¯s eyes are cold, and the two shoulder blades are slammed, calling him a black The blood spurted out and the body was firmly fixed on the back hill. Seeing this scene, the blood wizard grinned. "Little guy, it seems that I guessed it. The Li Fa is not saving him. The darkness and injury in his body have not recovered. It is only because of the blood." Forcibly burning his vitality, this makes him look like the past, in fact, the injury in the body has gone deep into the five internal organs." "Really, injecting the magic blood, I can really ask him to recover for a while, but it is only an ethereal illusion. After a long time, his physical functions are declining. Now his cultivation is far worse than before, and his attention and energy are all It is weakening, but he has not discovered it himself. Otherwise, with my current cultivation, it is not his opponent." Qin Shi bitterly shook his head: "You said, why do people do not do well, there are always people who want Become this kind of incomprehensible?" This sentence, he is also talking to himself, but he is passive, this single Qing Feng is really willing to fall, if you can choose, he really does not want to become like this, a devil, has already asked him to bear Too much suffering, if it is not this demon, Jin Yan will not be born at the same time, and Yuluo brakes both mother and daughter. "It''s very simple. In fact, people are infinite. In the face of tremendous power, few people can hold it." The blood wizard faintly said. Qin Shi is recognized for this. Over the past five years, he has seen too many people. In order to become stronger, he is indulged in desires, and he is finally unable to extricate himself. "Do it a break." The blood wizard reminded: "Although his strength is weakening now, it is difficult to deal with him. It is difficult to deal with it, let alone...!" When it comes to this, the blood wizard looks up and looks at it. The savage swordsmanship is serious: "In the face of the law, Haoyue can''t last too long." Qin Shi nodded and lifted the palm of his hand and shook it at the blank of Shan Qingfeng: "The Emperor of Qingfeng, the natural choice, the holy wind is defeated." "Are you defeated? Haha, impossible, impossible, how can our holy wind be defeated?" But suddenly, Shan Qingfeng became arrogant under the two Optimus Prime, and immediately, he saw his arm slammed The two shoulder blades were actually disconnected directly, and the body shadow shook, and escaped from the virtual hands of Qin Shi. The pungent **** smell rushed, Qin Shi frowned. "Broken arm escape? This old guy is very embarrassing to himself." "Kid, I said, you can''t kill me!" Shan Qingfeng withdrew from the kilometer. From the appearance, he was already lingering, but he still did not forget to laugh, and immediately, his eyes were hot and rushing. The heavenly army of the holy wind said: "What are you doing? Don''t you come over and help?" The holy winds of the army look at each other, especially the elders of the holy wind, but also feel a serious sense of crisis. They are involved from the beginning of the holy wind aggression, so they know that if the single clear maple is defeated, then they also There will be no good end, Qin Shi will never let them go. "Emperor, let us help you!" To this end, there are several figures working hard to break away from the enemy, turning over and marching in the direction of Qin Shi. call out! call out! call out! Three consecutive figures fell on the side of Shan Qingfeng, three old men, long and very sinister, it can be seen that many things have been done. When the three of them came out, Shan Qingfeng showed a big joy: "Is it old?" These three are the leaders of a special department in the Holy Wind Empire. This department is called the Wind, and the disciples are all responsible for the Assassination of the Holy Wind. One by one is undergoing extremely rigorous training. The three old men are the leaders. Therefore, Shan Qingfeng has a very high confidence in the strength of the three people, said: "Three, now I am in dire sacred, you are willing to live with me holy wind?" "The Holy Emperor is on, we swear to follow!" "it is good!" Shan Qingfeng''s satisfied opening, immediately his eyes were cold, from his mouth, suddenly condensed three black blood groups, from this blood group is also engraved with a strange Sanskrit, squatting three people do not pay attention, very fast shot Enter three eyebrows. "Hey!" The blood group entered the body, and the three men slammed. Even Qin Shi was dark and dark from the distance. Others may not recognize the origin of the blood group, but he is very clear, and the three blood groups are not correct. Is it magic blood? "The devil''s blood is in the body? This old guy, used the secrets of the group for the three?" The three men blinked and said: "Emperor, what is this?" "Good things can make you stronger. These years I admit that you are not thin, then it is time for you to repay the holy wind." Shan Qingfeng said, he bites his teeth, the three three-eyed The texture of the pattern flashed a few times, and then the eyes of the three people directly gave birth to the twilight, the whole body steamed with black and black suffocating, extremely fierce. In a word, he himself also sacrificed a blood group, injected it into his own eyebrows, and then his body trembled a few times. The originally broken arm suddenly grew out, but the new arm was the magic arm. Feeling this power, called Shan Qingfeng was extremely happy, excited to think: "Li Lifa did not lie to me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This secret surgery can really make people stronger, but also able to cure the injury." He thought in his heart that the strength of the body had already rolled over, and then the huge force called him to increase his confidence. He looked up at Qin Shi and screamed: "Kid, your death is here!" Carrying the power of magic blood, the power of Shanqingfeng is not ordinary people. A boxing out, even the peaks of kilometers away are shattered, called Qin Shi¡¯s heart suddenly shocked, and the figure quickly retreated. But it is also his action, called Shan Qingfeng is more and more excited, just took advantage of it when he came up, then it is not winning? He didn''t want to think about it. The foot pressed hard and rushed to the front of Qin Shi, and he took a picture of Qin Shi''s chest. boom! Qin Shi raised the water, but the water broke into the single arm of the Qingfeng, and the arm had a strong sense of paralysis. He couldn¡¯t help but scream: "This bastard!" "Kid, I want to tear you apart!" The shadow of Shan Qingfeng is approaching again. This Qin Shi is also frowning. When he wants to avoid it, it is already very difficult: "Blood wizard, lend the power of my space!" v8 Chapter 879: Totem exposure "At the third 100 meters behind, I opened a wormhole, from which I can directly send you outside the kilometer." Blood wizard quickly. Qin Shi heard the words, did not respond, the soles of the feet slammed, the body leaned back, jumped into a darkness, when he reappeared, it was already above the valley beyond the kilometer. "Good insurance." Safe, Qin Shi was lucky to say, just that blow, really is almost, you can have his life. Unexpectedly, he has not let him relax, his black scorpion is slightly condensed, and the violent rushing beyond the kilometer, three black clouds look. The elders of the wind and the elders stepped into the magic road at this time. Eyebrows: Pig: Pig: Island: The novel''s 3w.o heart''s texture is like a viper, which is very fierce. However, the situation of these three people is compared with Shanqingfeng. It is slightly different. Compared with Shan Qingfeng, compared with this emperor, the three people''s minds are obviously weaker. After being smothered by the blood of the murderer, the three people are almost uncontrollable, roaring and mad. Immediately, the three raised their hands. They had lost their senses and couldn¡¯t distinguish between the enemy and me. They stormed on the side of the nearest holy wind army and killed several monks of the holy wind. The body of one person, tearing it hard, separated the two arms and heads of the man from the body. After that, the three men made a disgusting movement. The three of them actually took the person¡¯s mouth in one bite. The body swallowed it. Seeing this scene, countless holy winds of the soldiers were shocked, and the horror of the retreat, even the red side saw, it was a burst of frown, the picture is too bloody. Seeing that the soldiers in his country were killed, Shan Qingfeng¡¯s old eyes were red and roaring: "The beast, what are you doing?" What he cares about is not the life and death of these disciples. It is only in the current situation that the red and the holy winds are evenly matched. If they sacrifice their natural powers in such innocent, they will be swallowed up by the red inflammation sooner or later. "Stop, let me stop!" Shan Qingfeng couldn''t take care of Qin Shi, and turned over and hit it. But I never thought that it should be the reason for the devil. The three people¡¯s subconscious mind is very strong. The crisis suddenly came from behind, and the three people suddenly turned back. Then the three people raised their hands and the nails rose by more than ten meters to the Shanqing Maple. Just grab it hard. Under the impetus of the devil, even Shan Qingfeng did not dare to care: "The beast, you three dare to do it to me? Do you want to die?" However, he wants more, and the person who enters the devil will care about your identity? In their eyes, there is only blood, and killing. boom! Hey! Soon, the four people hit a group. This dramatic scene called the people to frown, full of puzzles. "What happened to the three old guys? Is it a ruin?" "Unlike it, it seems that it is being controlled by something and losing its mind." "Stop! Keep up!" Shan Qingfeng tried his best to stop the two. Seeing the movement of Shan Qingfeng, Qin Shi shook his head and shouted. He sighed: "It¡¯s useless. The minds of the three of them have been swallowed up by the devil. Now in their eyes, only killing, no friends, they are enchanted. !" "What?" Shan Qingfeng was shocked and looked at the two with a blank face. "This is what you are looking for. Some people don''t do it. They have to do things that violate the human rights and rebel against the heavens. Now they are three of them. If it will take a long time, you will become like this." Qin Shi said lightly. "You fart, you lied to me!" Shan Qingfeng did not dare to roar. Qin Shi also directly on this, palm grip, a thunder light reflection, the appearance of Shan Qingfeng at this time, cold: "If you don''t believe, you can take a look, see if you still have people Look like it!" Shan Qingfeng will be suspicious of the bow, hehe! When he saw himself in the thunder, his heart fell, and he found out that there was a little bit of humanity in the thunder. Full of blood, two fierce demon arms, and even the hair has turned blue-purple, full of enchanting smell. "How, how could this be?" His ecstasy of disappointment, and then he fiercely slammed the law, the voice was so big that it was already hoarse: "Protect the law, you lied to me!" "Damn!" Li Guardian thief eyes cold, angry screaming at Qin Shi, apparently he is blaming Qin Shi, revealing his plan, from the beginning to the end he is using the holy wind, as Qin Shi earlier speculated, He does not care about the survival of the Holy Wind, he only needs to collapse. But now it is not the time to tear the face with the holy wind, so he bite his teeth: "Single Qing Feng, you don''t listen to him nonsense, I said I will give you strength, as long as you help me kill the kid, Baichao Everything is in your bag!" "Then what happened to them?" Shan Qingfeng pointed to the old man. Li Hufa frowned and some guilty, but he immediately changed his mouth: "They are just an accident, I admit that I did not expect that they will become like this, but I promise you, I will return them to their original state after the event. Is it OK?" Shan Qingfeng paused and could see that he had been struggling. In the process, Qin Shi did not open or persuade anything. He just calmly held his hand from the air and waited for the choice of Shan Qingfeng. Because he knows that he said nothing, if Shan Qingfeng is willing to repent, then he will say nothing, he will let go of his anger, but if he refuses, then that is what he said, how much can he change? He is willing to become a demon, and others can''t help him. In the moment of this silence, thousands of miles are silent, and his eyes are concentrated on the body of Shan Qingfeng. His decision will be the biggest turning point in this battle. However, the fascination of the three old men did not really change anything. When Shan Qingfeng looked up again, Qin Shi immediately became serious. His body was very smooth and he retreated 100 meters. He always extended the power of the soul. From the moment when Shan Qingfeng looked up, she has already noticed a very obvious murder. Shan Qingfeng said: "Sure the law, remember what you said!" Li protects the face of the law and laughs: "Oh, this is what it is, it should be like this, to kill the kid, you can rest assured that afterwards I will call these three old guys to restore their minds." After getting affirmation, Shan Qingfeng did not say much, and turned to Qin Shi to attack: "Kid, don''t blame me, I have no choice, even if I give up, that power will not let me go." Qin Shi¡¯s disappointment shook his head: ¡°Stubborn.¡± boom! The palms of the two men collided again, and the magic blood in the single-cleared maple was still boiling. The power called Qin Shi¡¯s dark slamming, cracked a **** mouth from his tiger''s mouth and told him to bite his teeth. But this is not over yet, Shan Qingfeng is approaching from the front, but there is a chill from the back of Qin Shi. A huge tornado with a hundred feet high is like a dragon, and it is killed by Qin Shi. "Damn!" Qin Shi''s eyes were gloomy, and he released a hand to quickly carry it behind him: "Shelley clothes, Cheng!" boom! A golden pagoda rises from behind his back, which barely blocks the hurricane. boom! boom! boom! However, under the hurricane block, Shan Qingfeng applied pressure again from the front, and kicked out three consecutive legs, which resembled a crescent. Qin Shi three times in a row, this barely escaped, and then his body arched, the foot of a foot, into a thunder, directed at the back of the burst to open a distance, want to open a distance with Shan Qingfeng. "Want to run?" But Shan Qingfeng''s face is cold, and it is hard to take advantage of it. How can he give Qin Shi the chance to escape? He has a virtual hand: "The wind is forbidden!" A layer of wind that turned from the ground and sealed the Qin Shi seal, Qin Shi was shocked, and when he turned back, Shan Qingfeng had approached the wind prison, and his hand rushed to his eyebrows. "Stone! Qin Shi!" "Lord!" countless people exclaimed. The month of confrontation with Li Bingfa also frowned, worried about the side of the head, but still can not let him care, the law protects the black fog, tumbling and shooting toward the moon: "Hey, kid, have time to worry about others, you Still worried about yourself." boom! The moon was fiercely shaken back a few steps, the palm of the palm of the lyrical sword trembled constantly, and there was a burst of humming: "Damn." At the moment, Qin Shi looked at the palm of his hand to cover his sight, and told him to calm down, palms and strength, gold scales to breed, and the two arms crossed in front of the eyebrows. boom! The hand grabbed Qin Shi¡¯s left arm, and a magical rushing into the body of Qin Shi¡¯s body, this is called Shan Qingfeng¡¯s eyes, and he slammed it, and shredded Qin Shi¡¯s black robe sleeves. Road: "Haha, boy, you are dead..." However, his laughter has not yet come out of the mouth. When he saw the picture in front of him, the whole person was stiff in place. Not only him, but thousands of people on the field were attracted by Qin Shi¡¯s arm. The black totem that was wrapped around his back was attracted. The totem, the dragon¡¯s head, like a unicorn, was the most eye-catching. On the totem''s dragon''s head, nine bright red **** is particularly glaring. "This, this is... magic?" Shan Qingfeng¡¯s nephew rolled down. Now that he opened the secret technique to him, the body is also ravaged by the blood, naturally knowing the arm of Qin Shi. What kind of totem. However, he can clearly feel that the pressure from the totem is that he is struggling, and there is no spare force for rebellion. It is such a real sense of oppression, which is from the blood. If we say that the totem on Qin Shi¡¯s arm is the blood of the imperial power, then Shan Qingfeng feels that he is a street mouse. The gap between the two is too large. Qin Shi bowed his head and looked at the demon totem on his arm and smiled. He immediately turned his head and turned to Shan Qingfeng. "I didn''t want to expose it, but since you saw it, there is nothing to say." It is." "This time, it is really over." Qin Shi¡¯s voice is very light and very light, but it¡¯s clear in the middle of the tens of thousands of people¡¯s ears, like a sacred red sound, constantly moving around, long and empty ¨C This is an update owed the day before. v8 Chapter 880: Shan Qingfeng died oom! From the Qin Shi Zhou, as if there was a volcanic eruption, a group of black and savage demons smashed the yellow dragon, obscuring the sky of thousands of miles. This scene called many people to be shocked, but when they were shocked, they blinked. From this cloud, they were aware of how familiar they were. How did this picture seem to have been seen? "Right, it is just that, when the law of protection appeared, the sky has become like this, the darkness is like the last day." Suddenly someone screamed. Many of them will be in the heart of Wang Hou: "Yes, it is the same, what did this kid do? How can he call such a big fog?" "No, it''s different. You look closely. When the law was shown, the Scorpio was covered by the sand, but you can still see the moonlight, but now, like the darkness of the abyss, you can''t see anything. ¡± "This power is stronger than the law!" Everyone was shocked and screamed. Shan Qingfeng was closest to Qin Shi. He was directly stupid in the same place. He felt that he seemed to be trapped by what chain. The chain was ethereal, and it was a blood pressure. . "How, how could this be?" He was unbelievable. When Qin Shi once again came out of the clouds, his eyes had changed. No, not just the eyes, it should be that the whole person''s gas field has changed, and the whole body is wrapped in darkness. From his eyebrows, there are three monks'' blood. "This power is the swallowing demon statue? Damn, this kid, even with the swallowing demon respects the blood?" Li protection method is serious. Qin Shi took a deep breath, and under the eyes of the public, he did not evade, even though the demon said that he would not use the power of the demon under the pressure, but the battle between the red and the holy wind is too much for him. Many, this war has too many he cares, the person to be guarded has pressed his life, so he can never lose. "I wanted to wait until I joined forces with Haoyue to deal with the law, but since you saw it, there is nothing to hide." Qin Shi said lightly. The demon had worried about him at the beginning. He understood that the demon did not ask him to use the power of the demon. He was also good for him. After all, the devil was not established. If he was told by the outside world, he would now be a half-man and a half-devil system, which would be rejected by the world. . However, his gaze swept through the law, and anyway, the group knew his relationship with the swallowing of the sky, and it was indifferent to see this law. Not to mention, he did not think about leaving the law. As long as this power is not known by the human world, it will not be too much trouble. After the power of the evil spirits entered the body, Qin Shi reached an unprecedented state, the body swayed, the speed is fast, like a blink of an eye, the last second Qin Shi is still in the eyes of everyone, and when everyone returns to God, but then flutter Can''t catch him. Shan Qingfeng was even darker in front of him. He didn''t see it at all. Qin Shi came from where he just came. He only knew that Qin Shi had appeared in front of him, and the five fingers were punishing against his eyebrows. "Heaven, heaven and earth?" Shan Qingfeng felt a very obvious taboo from Qin Shi, and with his strength, he could call him taboo. It could only be above the heavens. Qin Shi smiled lightly. With the help of evil spirits, his cultivation was indeed in the sky, although it was only a layer of Tianzhu, but with his extraordinary means, it was enough to deal with Shanqing Maple. "Actually, I just gave you the opportunity to repent, but you didn''t catch it. Then go to the palace to reflect." Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are violent, and the five fingers are extremely enchanting and pierced into the body of Shan Qingfeng. The wild magic is exuding hot and hot, and the body of Shan Qingfeng is directly ignited. The body is finally in the field of tens of thousands of people. The burning of the point is ashes. The ashes drifted in the cold wind and disappeared under the valley. The whole process, but the effort in the blink of an eye, all this is too fast, so many people have not had time to react, just listen to the snoring of the mouth from the mouth, began to stack tens of thousands of times. "Single, Shan Qingfeng is dead?" "That kid, killing Shan Qingfeng?" Despite seeing it with his own eyes, it is still difficult for everyone to accept the fact that a hairy boy with only six days is killing the power of a heavenly world. is it possible? Of course, they ignored it. Qin Shi at this time is not a six-day situation. This is the second time that he has fully exerted the power of the demon. The last time he was in the chaotic domain, the fuse of Kong Xianhui¡¯s affairs, called him and the demon. Lin Yu shook his head in amazement: "From seven days of the beast, to the eight days of the mountain, and finally to the heavenly wind, every time we thought it was his limit, but it was refreshed by him once and for all. Record, this is really incredible." "We can''t see him." And those emperors will be in the same phase, and the hearts are also lucky. They secretly sneaked out that when they had just appeared in the law, they did not have a hot turn to the holy wind. Otherwise, they fear that they can''t even find the place where they cry now. "This Qin Shi, really came up with a card that we can''t imagine." "Well, if you have him, maybe you can really win." Looking at the ashes of dust, the vitality of Shan Qingfeng disappeared completely, and Qin Shifang was relieved. To tell the truth, it was really thrilling. This guy is more difficult than imagined. If not, use the demon. The power, then he really did not know how to win. But fortunately, the result is good. Lin Yu several people jumped into the sky, stopped from the Qin stone, Lin Yu excited: "Stone, good, we won." "Don''t be too happy, there are still many endgames to clean up." "Well, let us give it to you. You have defeated Shan Qingfeng. You have a great job. Let''s take a break. Let''s clean up the mess." Su Ming yelled at his head. Qin Shi nodded, but also cracked open mouth, revealing the sunshine that had not been seen for a long time, Shan Qingfeng was defeated, Jin Yan and Grandpa were also rescued, then this crusade against the holy wind is still a perfect ending, and He firmly believes that there is no single clear maple, with the ability of Lin Yu and others, the sacred winds of these sacred sorrows, will not be long before they will naturally collapse. However, at the thought of rest, he couldn¡¯t help but smile: "It¡¯s impossible to rest, and things are far from over." In a word, Lin Yu is serious, and they all know what Qin Shi is saying. Next, it is the real focus. To be honest, Qin Shi has not put the Holy Wind on his heart since the beginning. This is not because he is arrogant, but after so many storms and ups and downs, his heart is no longer Ordinary people can compare, even with those who have lived for hundreds of years, so when the plan began to implement, he planned everything to the details, the holy wind defeated, in his opinion, it is sooner or later, but then What he has to face is what he is most uncertain about. That is the group. Qin Shi¡¯s turbid gas outlet, tasting the smell of the surrounding magical infection, the black scorpion rushed to protect the law, faintly said: "äé group, it is time to make a break." Feeling the gaze of the smashing, the sturdy method is also frowning, and blinking in the valley, the disappearing single-clear maple, is embarrassing: "This waste." Immediately, he stabilized himself at an altitude of 10,000 meters. Mori¡¯s magic eyes swept around and said: ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t expect him anything anyway. It¡¯s already good to bring you out, then I¡¯ll do it myself. This time, you must take back the jade." Qin Shi and Hao Yue have gathered together, the two look at each other, there is no excessive language, only the communication of the eyes, and then, Qin Shi burst, from the left wing to the back of the law, the virtual palm is constantly hit. His offensive, the meaning of the mountains, the 10,000-meter-high mountain collapsed a gap, Haoyue and his very tacit understanding, when his palm fell, Jianguang has been pulled out, falling from the right. Soon, the Guardian Law became the target of the public, and he smiled and smiled: "Hey, don''t be self-sufficient, since you got together, then your life, I will accept it together!" "The devil is changing!" Under the two strong martial arts, Li Lifa did not hide or sway and open his arms. "What does he mean by this?" Many people are confused. Do you think that this law is abandoning? Want to think about it? However, Qin Shi heard the words, but he frowned slightly. He was in close contact with the scorpion group. He knew what to do with the Guardian Law and quickly exclaimed: "He wants to change the magic body. Nine stars, stop him!" "Want to stop me? It''s too late!" Li Hufa laughed, and when Jiuxing rushed into him, his body suddenly blasted, giving the impression that it was like from his body, like a monster, being from him. Climb out of the flesh. Rumble! It is not expected by Qin Shi that when the body of the law protects the body from bursting, a huge black shadow envelopes the heavens and the earth, and the tens of thousands of people are immersed in the darkness. Then, I saw that the law of protection was turned into a thousand trolls, the size Compared with the Nine Stars, it is even worse than it is You know, Jiuxing, it is comparable to the peak of the mountain. "This, what is this monster?" Everyone was stunned by the images they saw in front of them. In their cognitive world, there has never been such a creature, or a monster. "Oh, big, you want to stop me too? It¡¯s too self-sufficient." The law of protection turned into a behemoth, and the magic wing behind it was shocked. The nine smashed suddenly and was cracked with tens of thousands of cracks. After that, he displayed a speed that was completely inconsistent with his body shape, one side, tens of thousands of meters. Just across the past, a fierce shock wave hit the nine stars, and the nine stars collided. boom! The shocking sound of the explosion, called countless people deafening, and even some disciples who could not avoid it, were directly shattered by Yu Wei, and when the crowd was full of twilight, the explosion was only a moment, another loud noise When it sounded, a huge black shadow crashed down. Under the attack of Li Hufa, the nine-star arm burst into a powder and was swept away by hundreds of meters. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are chilling: ¡°Is it too late?¡± v8 Chapter 881: Powerful protection "Hey, boy, trembling, I am the descendant of the Wanshan madman, let me illusion out of the demon body, you are dead." The screaming voice of Li Hufa was as loud as a thunder, and countless people were shocked. At this time, Lin Yu and others have already collected the Holy Wind and the tens of thousands of people, and their eyes are fixed on the monster that is huge and more exaggerated than the nine stars. "The power of horror, can this really win?" Lin Yu''s heart sinks, and the feeling of protecting the law is as untouchable. That is not the existence that human beings can understand. Li protects the law into a demon body, the power is strong enough to be unimaginable, and the cultivation is also improved, reaching five days, the percentage of pigs, the percentage of pigs, and the extent of the peaks. After his change is completed, the red inflammation is ruined and destroyed. Constantly devastating it, its means of sizzling, called countless people to be scared. It even gives people a feeling that this is no longer a war, but a massacre. It is a cruelty. Thousands of red-blooded troops are smashed by the spattered rocks in the blink of an eye. One of the compatriots was cruelly slaughtered, and Lin Yu¡¯s mourning roar: "No!!!" He was crazy, and his foot slammed hard and rushed to the law. "Xiao Yuzi." Su Ming Yin Mo and others quickly exclaimed. Everyone rarely saw Lin Yu¡¯s gaffe. After a year¡¯s tempering of the emperor¡¯s technique, his heart was far more than ordinary people, but in this **** scene, he was still dying. Qin Shi black and cold, but also nervous, a hand holding a hand, will stop Lin Yu: "Lin Yu, don''t be impulsive!" However, Lin Yu had already been stunned by anger and looked back: "I am not impulsive? I am a king of a country. How can I look at my nationals, one by one, and die? They are all my flesh and blood." ¡± Qin Shi was silent, and he did not know how to persuade Lin Yu. To be honest, is he not angry? He felt that his blood was going to explode, and the blood was roaring in the blood vessels, and it was boiled by anger. But reason tells him that he can''t mess with his hands and feet, especially at this critical moment, otherwise it will only make the **** of the law. He bit his teeth and said: "I will not let the disciples of Chi Yan die in vain. I will certainly avenge them. Believe me!" The firm gaze was directly on the cheek, and Lin Yu felt the burning tingling and calmed down. He turned back and Qin Shi looked at him for a long time. After that, he glanced at the law with a red eye and he nodded unwillingly: "I know." Qin Shi breathed a sigh of relief. If Lin Yu had just really provoked the law, if there was any accident, he was afraid that he could not face Zhou Qin in his life, and he would forgive himself. "Hey, wasn''t it really screaming? Is there any temper?" Is this the ability of Emperor Chiyan?" Li Hufa laughed and laughed. Lin Yu fiercely squeezed his fist, but suddenly a big hand pressed on his shoulder. Qin Shi calmly shook his head and said, "Give it to me." After all, his body swayed, and he was blocked by the force of one person in front of the Red Army. Immediately, the five fingers tightened, and a emptiness waved, and a sigh of anger was shot. With the suffocation as the boundary, the Guardian Law and the Red Army were split. Although the Guardian Law is now very high, but after being suppressed by the blood of the evil spirits, it is impossible to break through the boundary. This is called the Red Army to avoid being killed. Qin Shi looked up and looked more serious than ever before. From his surroundings, it seemed that there was a constant chilly power, and even the air was frozen. Cold: "I will be your opponent." Li Hufa had already expected Qin Shihui to stand up, disdainful laughter: "Not self-reliant!" boom! Immediately, a landslide-like boxing wind fell on the Qin Shimen door. The fist was big, covering the sky, and the 100 meters around Qinshi was dim. Qin Shi is calm and calm, mobilizing the power of the soul, and the five fingers are directed at the opening and closing of Tianzhu: "Shelley clothes!" Bang! A huge golden pagoda floated in the air, and it collided with the giant boxing. After that, the Qin Shi handprint flipped very fast. In the process, his body also swayed, stepping into the golden pagoda, and finally the handprint. Fixed, a strict rune embedded in two fingers, a little bit of force, branded under the base of the Golden Tower. Rune entered the tower, and the whole golden tower suddenly turned at a speed that was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, like a diamond drill. When the speed reached the limit, Qin Shi burst. "Buddha one!" The golden pagoda was like a ignited gun, and with the help of the rotating wind, it was shot down on the sky, and it was swaying between the two days. Even the protective method frowned. "Drink, good boy, you actually Also familiar with this anti-sky soul martial arts?" "There are still many things you don''t know." Li protects the Fa, and screams: "Oh, arrogant, you are really good at martial arts, but it has no effect on me. Today I will ask you to understand what is called the light of rice, what is called Haoyue." Behind the huge magic feather patted it, forming a fierce hurricane, and immediately, the sturdy body figure rose by a hundred feet, ten fingers crossed the chest, and the nail suddenly stretched out a hundred meters, like a piece of invincible blade, bursting into the blast The golden pagoda was cut hard. boom! Suddenly sparked, the two just touched, the dark night sky seems to have been illuminated, but this kind of counterbalance lasted only for a short time, the spire of the urn tower came out with a crisp crack, a The crack immediately turned into a hundred, thousands, and tens of thousands. boom! The golden pagoda slammed into a smashing powder. This is called Qin Shi¡¯s eyelids slightly heavy: ¡°Can¡¯t you?¡± The figure of Haoyue crossed from a distance and arrived at his side: "He is too strong, and with a blow, you can''t hurt him." "I know, I didn''t want to hurt him. I hurt him with a single blow. Then I am too self-sufficient, but I want to delay some time, but it seems that even this can''t be done." "Let''s delay time?" Qin Shi nodded. "Well, if I can give me some time, maybe I can seriously hurt him, or even kill him. Maybe I want some time now, it is difficult." Haoyue heard the frowning, Qin Shi said that he was very surprised, but he was silent for a long time, but did not say much, just said: "Are you sure?" "To tell the truth, I don''t know much, but I can''t think of anything else." Qin Shi is very honest. He doesn''t want to deceive Haoyue, because he has something to do next, he can''t believe it. Hao Yue suspiciously looked at Qin Shi, as Qin Shi said, now there is really no other way, even if he and Qin Shi, plus the nine stars, can not beat the law, so he bite his teeth "Okay, let me give it here. I will not let anyone alarm you when I am incense. But if I am more than a musk, I can''t guarantee it." "A scent?" Qin Shi measured it in his heart and bit his teeth: "Enough." To be honest, this time is really reluctant, but he also knows that he can fight for a scent. It is already the limit of Haoyue. He wants more time, and it is really difficult for some strong people. What he can do is to save time from his own body. "Get your cockroach up, you should still be able to use it, ask him to help me!" ð©ÔÂÑÔ, without a little drag, holding the lyric sword will rush to the law. Qin Shi looked at the moving back and was moved. He had no friendship with Haoyue. The latter could not hesitate to believe in his life. It is rare. Of course, he also knows that a very important part of this is because of the hatred of Haoyue himself, but those who are not important to him, he only sees the result. He also didn''t want to waste the time of the moon. The five fingers rushed to the nine-star void that fell to the ground: "Big, hard work, after the event, I must find a way to help you repair, then trouble you, help me to stop it." ¡± The nine-star stunned eyelids flashed a few times. The huge body rolled from the ground and collapsed alongside the rivers. This only barely lifted up the body, screaming and screaming at the law. Go up. "Oh, this, can you still be active? It¡¯s really the guy who guarded the virtual hole in the chaotic field." Li Hufa¡¯s accidental stunned, but it¡¯s not too moving, he can destroy the nine stars once, naturally Confidence destroys the Nine Stars for the second time. He raised his fists, and the five sharp nails shimmered in a faint fire. The fire was faintly purple, and it was dark purple. There was a bit of evil. He grabbed the nine stars and grabbed it. boom! Unexpectedly, the claws have not been stabbed to the Nine Stars. From the far side of the sky, it is actually a few swordsmanships that are sharper than his nails, and they are scattered by the clouds and arrows. This is called Li Hufa''s slight eclipse. It can be seen from his eyesight that the sword awning is not a common martial art. It is a very sturdy sword method There is no doubt that there is only Jianzong in the sword. "The sword-level swordsmanship?" "Hey group, die!" Haoyue¡¯s footsteps are empty, and the lyrical sword is resisted by his shoulders. However, if someone carefully watches it, he will find that the moon is not holding the lyric sword, but the left hand is completely integrated with the lyric sword. "This is, the combination of the sword and the sword?" Li Hufa once again exclaimed: "The kid, I did not expect that your understanding of the swordsmanship has reached this level. Before that, I really yelled at you!" When Haoyue and the sentimental sword are merged, the scornful color before the protection of the law finally converges, becomes serious, and confronts the confrontation with Haoyue. Taking advantage of the fierce battle, Qin Shi breathed a sigh of relief from the clouds. Since Haoyue struggled for his time, he naturally would not live up to the moon. Therefore, he did not delay, wrapped the broken black robe, and immediately converges like this, sitting cross-legged on the cloud, pulling up the arm sleeves, staring at the dark demons totem, taking a deep breath. : "Demon, help me." v8 Chapter 882: End-of-life oom! The thunderous bangs fell from the clouds, and within a radius of 10,000 meters around the holy wind, they were all filled with crisp metal collisions, as if they were everywhere. Haoyue continued to swim in the ten fingers of the Lifa Law. The ten fingers were like the invincible blade. In the moon, he used his own kendo and was anxious in it. He could see that after several confrontations, he had already shown signs of collapse and subtlety on his forehead. The sweat ran down. However, he is still insisting that the broken nine stars are constantly waving big punches, and attacking the shackles of the shackles in order to fight for the scent of Qin Shi, but with the status quo of the two, it is not a magical illusion. The opponent of the body''s strong protection method, Li Hufa has taken advantage of it, deliberately playing the two, his repair is the real % pig% pig% island% novel ww. is too strong. Looking at the distant situation, Lin Yu and other people''s hearts all mentioned the mouth of the scorpion, silently praying in the heart, and several of them set their sights on the clouds, sitting on the face of Qin Shi. Qin Shi fell into a state of selflessness. From his surroundings, he formed a unique barrier, which separated him from the world. The volatility formed a ripple in the air, and it spread slightly, and the tens of thousands of people became serious. "This power is so unique." All the emperors will be in phase, and all the people with heads and faces in the hundred tides are frowning and are attracted by the movement of Qin Shi. After such a long war, these people have some understanding of Qin Shi. In their view, Qin Shi is not the kind of boy, but the sophisticated appearance, so many of them must sigh, so They almost dared to conclude that Qin Shi¡¯s squatting is not a hole in the wind, and must be sure. "That boy seems to be preparing." "Well, look at this, it should be a special kind of martial arts. This martial arts may also be his last card, and the outcome is here." Lin Yu clenched his fist and said in his heart: "Stone, come on." In Qin Shi¡¯s self-world, it is a vain darkness. He drifts from this sea without light, and between the vagueness, he can see a huge figure from the darkness. The dragon lion body, with antler horseshoes, resembles the ancient auspicious beast: Kirin, but it is somewhat different from the previous unicorns. This is not a colorful cloud, but when the heavens are first opened, the chaos is like a chicken. The arrogance is undoubtedly the body of swallowing the sky. Qin Shi will open the black scorpion slightly: "Here, is it inside the demons totem?" This is also the first time he has come here. After a battle in the chaotic domain, he was swallowed by the demon spirits. The demon wakes up and passes on all the power of the demon, but he has never used it. But it didn''t work, but it didn''t mean that he didn''t find it. Before he was in the Chiyan Empire, Su Ming had studied it in the past few days because he knew that the enemy he was facing was a group, not like In the face of ordinary enemies, more preparations must be made, so during this period he read countless books about the historic ancient war of 30,000 years ago, and also made a deeper understanding of the demons. Interpretation. "Demon, lend me your strength." Qin Shi gently whispered, and began to leap into the giant shadow, and finally stayed under the giant mouth of the huge shadow. From that huge mouth, it is a dark brown, full of great power of light. Qin Shi held the light group with one hand, and a surge of power like a river surged into his body, causing him to tremble with his body and exclaimed: "Good strength, this is the **** of the demon." ?" For the Yuanshen, Qin Shi once heard the evil devil said. The evil spirits, the wild beasts, the human beings, and the cultivation systems of the three major races are all different. The human being is the hub of the nine spiritual veins, relying on the spirit of the tiantian Lingjing to accumulate the aura of the heavens and the earth, and then achieve the effect of cultivation, and the wild animal is With the beast, the fierce demon is the god. That is to say, this **** is equivalent to the ordinary person''s Dantian Lingjing, but Qin Shi can feel it. Nowadays, although the demon''s **** is also in the natural world, it has a large part of it still in the open field. It can be seen that the devil''s injury has not recovered yet, but it also shows how powerful the demon has been. It is even stronger to Qin Shi and even dare not imagine it. When this **** is completely saturated, what kind of horrible cultivation will be achieved? . Then, I am afraid that the domain can not be measured by the existence of it? He did not delay, just as the emperors would have guessed, this is his last card. The spiritual power passed by the gods made him feel very painful, but he was awkward and clenched, letting the stock Power broke into his blood. The battles of the outside world have entered a white-hot battle, and almost all of them have been destroyed within a hundred miles. Seeing the hard pursuit of the law, the moon and the nine stars have been struggling, and they are already at the end of the battle. They can only dodge from it, and then continue to dodge from it. Do not be killed, this is called Lin Yu and other people''s hearts are hanging up. This is not a matter of desperation. When they raised their eyes, they noticed a bit of darkness from the face of Qin Shi. Even the half-sky sky around him was dull, and his brows wrinkled. "Well, this appearance, the stone he was countered by martial arts." Su Ming several people in a big heart, now the situation, Qin Shi is their last hope, if he has any mistakes, then the red inflammation will be defeated . At that time, it was the result they could not afford. The flowers are beautiful and sad, and gently said: "Little guy, don''t let us down." In that dimly lit space, Qin Shi was deeply trapped in the mouth of the giant shadow. The impact of that huge force called him painful, but in this unbearable, he made an extremely amazing action. If someone can see this scene, it will be thought that Qin Shi is crazy. He hangs on Dantian with one hand, and the five fingers are slightly bent. He raises a breath and actually forces his Ling Jing out of Dantian and floats to his palm. Above. "Demon, since you and I have been integrated, let us blend more thoroughly, call my Lingjing, and merge with your god." Qin Shi five fingers together, the next one he black opened, the palm of the hand against the natural **** of the gods forcefully photographed, suddenly, the crystal of his palm and the gods touched into a group. No matter the Yuanshen or Lingjing, they all have a huge aura of heaven and earth. When the two collide, they are like two shells that destroy the world. A fierce tremor, like a cosmic explosion. "puff!" The wild volatility shook the Qin Shi''s meridians, but in the midst of such great pain, he still did not step back, letting the fault formed after his blending through him. "what!!!" He screamed, and this giant scorpion seemed to drive the meridians of his body, and the beginning was just a pure sound wave, which turned into a fascinating spiritual power, and the entire dim space suddenly became bright. boom! At this moment, Qin Shi, who was sitting on the top of the cloud, suddenly opened the black scorpion. From his glory, there seemed to be a very clear glimmer of light. At that moment, the audience was sluggish for a while, countless people. Go up and go. Even the emperors frowned at each other. From Qin Shi¡¯s surroundings, they felt a murderous spirit. The breath was never released by human beings, but it was not like a monster. It was a kind of gas field that belonged to Qin Shi. His body shape changed. The Lingjing at Dantian exudes a slight darkness. It is also in this moment that his eyebrows have a fourth blood. The **** four is already an experience he has never had before. The strength of the early days of the Scorpio has once again expanded, causing his body to vibrate several times. "ð©ÔÂ,ÍËÍË!" Qin Shi screamed. Hearing the words, Haoyue stunned, and immediately he admired the moonlight moonlight. From the perspective of the moonlight, the time should be just half-column, and he smiled palely: "It is very punctual." Immediately, he did not delay, the lyrical sword in his hand swayed several times in a row, and the claws of the Guardian Law were broken by gravity, and the body slammed back and forth. Haoyue just flashed back, Qin Shi Nianli sacrificed, with the gold grain branding control, the nine stars were retracted into the space ring, when the huge figure like the giant mountain disappeared from the front, the magic body of the strong protection law was unveiled from his eyes. "Yuan Ling is one, the end of the world is bursting!" His handprints condensed, and it was between the lips and teeth. A mouthful of suffocating snorting, followed by two different forces, condensed from his mouth, turned into a thorough tiny nucleus, and finally shot from his mouth, such as A sword that shoots through the sun and the moon in a foot, generally runs through the chest of the law. The sudden attack of the crystal nucleus called the Guardian Law is also a shock to the heart. The huge magic eye has dried up a few times. From the nucleus, I feel a few crises that can threaten his life. The magic eye is fusion: "Terror Power, how can this kid release this martial arts?" Thinking of this, he did not hesitate, the magic body turned into a black shadow and flashed quickly But he discovered that the crystal nucleus was locked on his body, no matter how he turned, crystal nucleus It will follow very quickly, which makes him no longer calm. When the nucleus continued to expand from him, it was less than a kilometer away, and he could see through two completely different forces: "This is, swallowing the gods, and the spirit of this kid? He will swallow The power of heaven has reached this level?" Qin Shi heard the words in the distance, but also the eyes became murdered. This sturdy law actually recognized his tricks? This is not good news, although he does not care that the group knows his identity with the demon, but he does not want to circulate back to the group for this card. Therefore, his killing of the law of protection is becoming more apparent. "Give me broken!" Qin Shi five fingers stretched out, forcefully slammed the shackles of the law, and the nucleus suddenly collapsed, and it was posted on the heart of the law. Being stuck by the nucleus, the smattering method is full of surprises, but he is obviously too late to break free. Qin Shi¡¯s mouth is rising, and the faint road: ¡°Protect the law, you are defeated.¡± "burst!" v8 Chapter 883: Li protects the law and loses The crisp sound penetrated the clouds and continually echoed from the heavens and the earth thousands of miles away, so that everyone was heard clearly, and then continued for a little while, during which time as if time was still, no one opened. No one gasps, they are calm, waiting for the final result. The sound seems to have magical power. After penetrating the air, it falls on the crystal nucleus of the chest of the law, forming a special Sanskrit, which is in harmony with the crystal nucleus. Rumble! Then, the nucleus seems to have been bred for a long time, and has reached the ultimate crater, receiving the Sanskrit sound wave of Qin Shi, opening the last opportunity, releasing the infinite power.  (Pig) (Pig) (Island) (Fiction) www.zhu; suddenly, the huge blasting sounds through the heavens and the earth, as if the whole hundred tides are shaking, the body of the law is full of people¡¯s bodies. Going out and knocking over a tens of meters high mountain in the rear, the power is big, the mountain peaks collapsed fiercely, and a piece of stone of several people size was crushed into powder. The heavens and the earth are disturbed by power, the wind whistling, the clouds are shattering, the mountains and rivers are destroyed beyond recognition, and they are fluttering in the shock, calling them tens of thousands of people, they can clearly perceive that the main direction of the explosive force is external use. If the direction is reversed, the fear of being among the thousands of people present will be crushed by power, and no one can survive from it. Even the holy wind empire is estimated to be destroyed. But even then, the national wall of the holy wind has disappeared, not collapsed, but it seems to be wiped directly from the world. The inner walls of the city are affected. The buildings above three floors collapse and the earth cracks open. The cobweb-like gully is still splitting in a deeper direction. The moon that was hit by the force from the sky was frowning, and the lips raised slightly and smiled: "This kid, this is to destroy the Baichao area, but it is like a disciple from my sword." Yu Wei was still spreading, and finally it lasted for a few minutes. When Yu Wei was exhausted, there was no sound around him. The birds were silent, not that they did not speak, but everyone was shocked. This is simply the result they can''t imagine. Qin Shi released this force, his face was pale and pale, and eventually he was summoned to the nine stars, and he was lifted into the ruins with the palm that was not destroyed by the protector. However, Li Lifa is not so lucky. After he turned into a magic body, he was already very large. Most of the power was on his body. The black blood was like a spring, and it was constantly from the wolf. Squirt upwards. When the blood stopped, everyone looked down and looked through the sandstone of the soil. I saw that the law had been broken, and the huge body was lying in the ruins of the absurd, motionless. It is a giant mountain. "Won?" Li protects the law and breaks the air, and Lin Yu¡¯s eyes follow the ecstasy. Among the tens of thousands of people, there was a sudden violent cheer. The moon was also a few stunned eyes. He took the lyrical sword and raised his head, as if looking at the underworld outside the Nine Miles: "Teacher, I finally replaced You take revenge." But under that pleasure, Qin Shi did not suffer too much infection, but the black scorpion always remained serious. I don¡¯t know why he always felt a little strange. He knows the power of the attack just now. Yuanshen and Lingjing The fusion is indeed the most tyrannical trick he has ever published, but will Li Fazhi be defeated like this? No, this is impossible. In that case, he is not a group. "Little guy, be careful, that at the last moment, the spirit of the law removed the spirit from the flesh. Now it should be hidden in the ruin. Don''t give him a chance to let him run away." The blood wizard faintly said. Qin Shi black and sullen: "It really is not that simple." Immediately, his dynasty suddenly spread, with a huge aperture covering 10,000 meters, every inch of the surrounding, every minute of the wind blowing, all converge into the sea of ??knowledge, especially under the huge body of the law, ultimately from this Position, he noticed a very faint black light and shadow, his eyes suddenly slammed: "Is it hiding here?" Under the huge corpse, the spirit of the Guardian Law apparently felt locked by Qin Shi, and told him to unknowingly hit a shackle. This is why he can¡¯t hide what is hidden, smash it, cut through the sky, and become a black one. The shadows flew towards the holy wind. "Want to go?" I have already spelled this to the point. If I scream for it, I can''t even tolerate this kind of mistake. I can''t tolerate this kind of mistake. The empty body of the body is swept away, and I walk through the clouds in a strange way, blocking the retreat of the law. Seeing the movement of Qin Shi, everyone was stunned and revealed a few shocks: "After experiencing such a terrible explosion, the law has not yet died?" Lin Yu¡¯s eyes are sinking, and their heavy weight is not the law of protection. Because they know the character of Qin Shi, today¡¯s law can¡¯t run away, just to make them look ugly, this group is too powerful. Alright? They think that Qin Shi is already perverted, but this one of the group sent by the group has such a power to attack the sky. It is necessary to know the explosion just now, fearing that any one of the entire hundred tides will be hit by the front. In the words, they will be killed on the spot, or even turned into fly ash, which can still survive the stagnation of the shackles. How exaggerated will the whole group be? And all of them know that there is a battle between Qin Shi and the scorpion group. This is a fate, and they will be an indispensable part of this Su Ming. Seeing Qin Shi, Li Bingfa is like a ghost. He lost the body of the devil. He is only the size of a mortal body. No, even an ordinary person. He only has a little more at the waist of Qin Shi. It looks very good. Petite, but exudes a sneaky dissatisfaction with his body shape: "Hey, kid, what do you want to do? You can''t kill me, I am a group of people. If you kill me, it will bring you a murder." "" "Are you going to kill yourself? Oh, do you think this kind of threat is useful to me? I won''t kill you, will the group let me go?" Qin Shixiao shook his head and smiled, with a subtle relationship between him and his group. The two have long since reached a point where they cannot be alleviated. Li Hufa blinked his eyes, and he was dumbfounded by Qin Shi. He was forced to swear and swear: "Okay, good, good, kid, since you have to do things, then I am fighting for the last." In one breath, it won''t make you have a good life!" "The devil''s explosion!" Li Hufa suddenly opened his hand, and the action called Qin Shi also frowned. The blood wizard quickly exclaimed: "The kid, flashing away, he wants to blew the soul, the savage of the heavens, this one hundred miles will be Flattened to the ground." Qin Shi heard the words, but he was shocked, but he did not retreat. Instead, he used his eyes to look at the position of Lin Yu and others. The distance from Li Li was less than 10,000 meters. If the distance is strong, then They must be seriously injured. But when everyone thought that the law would be a desperate attempt, he took Qin Shi''s loss of God, and the palm suddenly recovered. He slammed it and rushed out in the opposite direction of Qin Shi. "Ok?" Qin Shi stunned and provoked his sneer. This guy¡¯s feelings are just doing what he is doing. There is no courage to blew himself. call out! However, the law of protection has just come out, and a swordman has fallen from the sky. He will directly cut off the land in front of the body. He is so scared that the law has stopped quickly. He did not dare to step forward. He only looked up and saw that he had intercepted him. . "You killed my younger brother, I said that you have to pay the price, you can''t run today." The lyrical sword points to the law, and the cold moon. Li Biao¡¯s eyes are awkward. This time he has a wolf in front and a tiger in the back. It¡¯s really nowhere to escape. The more fear of the eyes is invented: ¡°You, you can¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m dead.¡± I will receive the news, they will send support to it immediately. If there is a magical move, then let alone you are red, even the entire hundred tides will be destroyed." Haoyue shook his head indifferently. He didn''t care about the words of Li Hufa. The lyrical sword in his hand was lifted up, and the sword gas overflowed from the blade, and it was shrouded in the law. Snapped! But suddenly, a large hand with a golden scale held the blade, Qin Shi shook his head and shook his head: "Don''t kill him first." The moon frowned, and the law of protection was the smirk: "Hey, kid, how? Are you afraid? Hey, I said, you can''t kill me, you let me go now, maybe I will spare. You, otherwise I want you to die sooner or later, and slaughter your **** in the morning and evening." "Noisy!" Qin Shi licked his mouth, and immediately he did not explain the rushing month. Instead, he waved his palm and took out the blasting beads. In the blasting beads, there were still many medullary sputum taken from the volcanic volcano 300,000 meters~www.novelhall .com~ Geositic spurting out, immediately igniting the hot high temperature, giving people the feeling that it is going to burn the sky, so many people can''t help but look red, and sweating out. Qin Shi is very direct, and the control of the central medicine will trap the law, and said: "Reassured, I will not kill you, but it is not because of fear, but I still have a lot of things to ask you, you are now inside. Let''s be honest." In other words, Qin Shi will recover the heart and heart inflammation, together with the soul of the Li Hufa seal into the explosion of the beads. Under this time, Qin Shi only relaxed, and when the tight heartstrings were loose, an extreme exhaustion emerged from his heart. When everything was over, he was really tired, from the day he decided to fight with the holy wind, until After destroying the sea of ??clouds, slaughtering the mountains, and now the holy wind, this month, Qin Shi did not have a moment of rest, a few degrees of spiritual exhaustion, a few degrees of physical overdraft, he really reached the limit The heart is exhausted. But he still couldn''t take his rest. From behind him, there was a burning gaze. He told him to go back to the first place. He was staring at him. The murder in his eyes had not dissipated. He said: "Do you want to Give me a reasonable explanation?" This time, Qin Shi called for trouble, could not help but smile, and for a time he forgot the moon. v8 Chapter 884: End In the face of Haoyue, Qin Shi sorted out his mood. To tell the truth, after a fierce battle, he was really exhausted, but he still resisted the instigation of his heart and took a breath and rushed to the moon: "I know, You are very angry, can''t wait to smash the corpse and smash the bones to avenge your younger brother, but I am the same as you, I hate him, I don''t just hate him, I hate the whole group, just I can''t lose my mind." When Qin Shi said this, he deliberately turned his head and looked at Lin Yu and others. He smiled helplessly at the moon: "You saw, so many people, they put all their lives on me, though In my mouth, I said that I am not afraid of Li Biaofa, but I said that I am very guilty. If the group is really due to his death, and the power of the sorrow is over, then the stagnation will suffer. To a devastating disaster, I can''t make a bet." The novel "And, I also know from the stipulation of the law, a message about my friend, I have a friend in the hands of the group, I have to rescue him." Qin Shi thought of the seal, the fist clenched inadvertently, But soon he relieved and let go, and he said to the moon: "But I promise you, I will not let the law of protection better, although I will not kill him now, but when I want to kill him, I will definitely call He suffers from the pain of life." Haoyue heard that he wanted to speak a few times, but looked at Qin Shi¡¯s decisive eyes, and finally did not say anything, just nodded helplessly: "Well, I hope that you can do it by then." "My Qin Shi''s life, said one." Qin Shi serious and affirmative. This time, the screaming of the moon is awkward, but it is a bit helpless. This Qin Shi started from the two people and gave him a feeling of different ordinary people. Now it seems that there are different ordinary people: "I am now, finally Understand why Red Yan will be unified by you." Qin Shi shrugged indifferently, and then Lin Yu jumped into the sky and several people rushed to the side of Qin Shi. The people looked at the pale face and expressed concern: "Stone, how are you?" "It doesn''t matter, it''s just that the spiritual power is too serious, there is a little vain, and after a while, it''s okay." "You are reluctant, almost fifty days, you have never met in one eye, this is even a **** is also difficult to bear, if you are known by Raksha, you will blame us, you take a break now, then adjust In the state, it will return to Chiyan. Jinyan has been sent back to the Qin Township of the town by the doorless auction house. Razhao is also at home in the middle of you." Qin Shi could not help but smile: "Oh, for a long time, I have been caring for me for the first time." In the end, he looked at the sacred wind in the distance. Although Shan Qingfeng and Li Hufa have all lost, the holy wind is in name only, but here is the biggest dynasty of Baichao. In a city, there are millions of people. All of them add up to even hundreds of millions. If you want to recover, you can''t do it in a simple way. It''s a lot of excuses, and for this kind of trivial, Qin Shi really doesn''t want to interfere too much. Then he nodded: "Then I must take the good intentions of the flower sister, and I will not shirk it from you." "Okay, less here is a poor mouth, go back to accompany Raksha, she has just given birth, her body is still weak, don''t call her too much mood swings, this is your next most important task. "The flower has a look at Qin Shi." Wen Yan, Qin Shi is also a lot of serious, he really should go back to accompany Luo Xia, this woman who is very strong and icy on the surface, in fact, the heart is really fragile, just hide all the suffering in my heart, not go It¡¯s just that the two have been together and have pierced the last layer of window paper. It¡¯s been two years now, but he never gave her a real love. He owes her, it¡¯s too too much. It is time to make up for her now. "Brothers are here, you can rest assured, don''t forget that I am the emperor of Hongyan. Here is not only you Qin Shixing, I am the same, I will give you a hundred tides. Even the entire ruthless mainland is known as the Red Yan Empire." Lin Yu smiled and patted Qin Shi''s shoulder. Qin Shi tried hard to turn his head, and his eyes were not in his stay. He couldn¡¯t wait to look north. There were his lover and his parents¡¯ hometown. "Then I will take the first step, just waiting for your good news in Chiyan." Qin Shi left his words, his body turned into a virtual shadow, disappeared from the front of several people, and then he first came to the victorious man before the army of thousands of people, saying: "This time, Thank you very much." "Take people money, disaster relief, and what is right, there is nothing to thank." This group of mercenaries is very straightforward, shrugged at Qin Shi. Qin Shi is also very happy to deal with this kind of person. Satisfied: "Well, don''t worry, this time, except for the auction of the door, you promised that you will reward you with great merits. In the northern region, look for Qin Zong''s temporary elder Ling Xiao to go." The heads of several mercenaries who were headed did not rush to promise, but smiled very embarrassedly: "Oh, no power is not reliant, the money of the lord of Qin Zong should not be so profitable?" Qin Shi smiled accordingly: "Smart, I think you all understand it. After this time, Chi Yan will replace the holy wind and become the hegemon of the hundred tides, but now Xiao Yuzi took office only one year, his Qualifications and cultivation, not among the many emperors of Baichao, are the top ones. I think when I am not there, can you help more? Among the few people, the head of the most senior hiring group has a profound meaning: "Oh? Qin Zongzong, this is talking to us about big sales, but you also know ours, with our strength, if it is stationed in any In the empire, it will be treated very noblely, but we are all used to it, and we like to do it with nature, so I am afraid that this is too busy, we can''t help you." Qin Shi shook his head: "That may not be, I also said, it is not that you are stationed in my red, I just hope that when the red is difficult, I can help Chiyan, of course, the reward is not natural. I will miss you." "And, the reason why the Holy Wind will be defeated is because he is too arrogant. If Chiyan wins this time, he will definitely not be in the old path of the holy wind. Therefore, it is imperative to exclude the dissidents. If you refuse to agree, If this kind of potential threat, Chi Yan is afraid that he will not be allowed to exist." After all, Qin Shi¡¯s breath has changed. From the beginning of the heart to the temper, even from the demons totem a little bit of fierce magic, the disturbed world is followed by shaking. This is how the mercenary eyes of the people changed: "Why, is this the Qin Zongzhu want to unload and kill?" "I don''t want to, but if you don''t know the current affairs, then I can only make a decision. I am not the kind of evil person, but I must definitely take care of the safety of the people I care about." Qin Shi does not think so. Shrugging. Many mercenaries are hard to look at, and some of them are cold-headed: "Hey, Qin Zongzhu, others are afraid of you, we are not afraid of you, now you have just passed the holy wind, and now you have reached the state of collapse. If we join forces, I am afraid that it is impossible to kill you. You cannot threaten us." Qin Shi''s free and easy smile: "Is it?" After that, he knocked on the space ring on his finger. Jiuxing turned into a virtual shadow in the eyes of everyone. "If you have the confidence to kill me, then you can Try it, of course, if success is the best, once and for all, but if you can''t do it, then you have to think about the consequences, you can''t afford it." "You...!" Qin Shi¡¯s words provoked anger. However, Qin Shi did not make a joke. He really did kill. The mercenaries are too strong, even more than today''s red inflammation. If they can''t be left for their own use, they will become disasters in the future. Even if he killed 10,000, he would never allow the person he cares about and be injured. Suddenly the two sides fell into a stalemate, and at this time, a very handsome man suddenly laughed: "Haha, it is not only the Qin Zong who can unify the red inflammation, even the hundred tides, this Philip, I am really inferior, nothing more. My ghost Xuanqi killing mercenary group is from you, but our bottom line is that freedom, you should not try to destroy." Qin Shi heard the words, could not help but chuckle, this kind of thing is the best at the beginning, then the problem behind it is not a problem, he must say: "That is natural, my Qin Shi said one by one, promised you will definitely do So, then the rest of you, do you have to make a statement?" Many heads of the group looked at each other There was a lot of bitter smiles. Obviously, if they did not agree, Qin Shi would not be willing to take a break today, not to mention that they themselves did not want to be right with Qin Shi. Take the lead and give the steps, and they will all push the boat in the water: "That is natural. If it is difficult to red, and the reward can meet my standards, I will naturally help." After one form was over-represented, Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction, and then he was not entangled with them, his body passed through them and paused in front of an elderly man. The old man had a white hair and his skin had dried up. He could still see the red blood scars from the back of his depleted hands. From this, he can see that his old man was trapped in the holy wind. Suffered. This is called Qin Shi where there is the domineering of a lord just now, the eyes are red, and the voice choked out from the mouth: "Grandpa, you have suffered." Qin Yongfeng shook his head. When he saw Qin Shi, everything seemed to disappear. The old eyes of the cognac were only happy and moved: "Good, good, good, it is the pride of my Qin family, grandfather." Nothing can be done." "I will take you home." v8 Chapter 885: Holy Wu Jingjing In the endless cloud, Qin Shi sent his speed back to the extreme. On this road, he did not rest for a while, although the spiritual power in the body was still exhausted, but he could not resist it. When I saw Yuluo, when I saw the words of Jin Yan, everything changed. Soon he returned to the northern part of Hongyan, a desert town. When he settled down from here, the suspended heart fell heavily. He sorted out his mood and walked in the direction of the Qin family. In a month''s time, the barren town has been repaired with the support of Qin Zong''s large amount of manpower and material resources. Even to some extent, it is more solid and luxurious than the original. Luxury is the second, mainly firm. This is also before the departure. He deliberately confessed to Qin Zong, must use the best stone, (pig) (pig) (island) novel www.zhu.om best architect, and enchantment, array of wizards to repair the desert town, After this sacred sneak attack, he was deeply aware that the defense of the barren town was much worse than those of the imperial forces. It was simply a stone attack. Moreover, his enemies are far from being a hundred tides. In the future, the dangers that the bad towns will face will be even more terrible. The chaotic domain, the shackles, one of the eight domains, one of the eight giants of the human world, one survived for 30,000 years. Even the more exaggerated mysterious force is called Qin Shi, who even thinks about it now, and feels the powerless and creepy existence. Any one of them is the one that is enough to call Baichao. For the Qin group, there is not much understanding. For the time being, in the chaotic domain, as long as you randomly send an inner-field disciple, you will be lame in the hundred tides, fearing that the hundred tides will collapse and become a human purgatory. The barren town is his root. He will never allow a little bit of mistakes here, so he must guard it. In today''s barren town, the three floors and three floors are firmly blocked, such as an indestructible copper wall, and the outer wall is 100 meters high. It is made of black iron from the deep sea, and its defense level can withstand five days. The footsteps of the six-day world are full of blows. Even the national wall of the Red Yan Empire is not enough to sigh. For these mysterious irons, Qin Shi has invested a lot of energy, so that people can get it from the doorless auction house. This kind of mysterious iron is a rare baby among the eight domains. The walls are even more exaggerated. There are dozens of enchantment barriers under the high-level enchantment division. There are various sword arrays, squad, and magic arrays and foggy arrays. If there is no understanding of these arrays. Don''t say that it is a heavenly environment, it is a heavenly environment, and you don''t want to enter it easily. There is a meaning of the outer boundary zone of the chaotic domain. However, Qin Shi entered the barren town, but it was still frowning in the various formations. This is called the blood wizard who couldn¡¯t help but smile: "Oh, little guy, what? You are not satisfied yet? The defense is even eight domains, but that¡¯s it?¡± "These formations are really strong, but for those who don''t understand the law, if there is a person who is as proficient as I am, then these are all useless and useless." "The kind of person you are talking about is very rare between the heavens and the earth. The enchantment method is itself between the heavens and the earth. It is the most mysterious and unpredictable. If you want to be a senior jiejie or a mage, then There must be a talent for the law, and those who are good at attacking are only good at attacking. Those who are good at defense are only good at defense. Few people can have both, and people like you are metamorphosed. It''s hard to find one among the people, you care too much." The blood wizard pouted. Qin Shi smiled bitterly: "I am all about you to praise me." After all, he was silent for a long time. He also understood the words of the blood wizard. If there is no on-demand jade in the book, then he is ignorant of the statutory law. This kind of thing really needs a deep talent, but when he returns to Chiyan He also thought that with his strength, he was in the midst of a hundred tides. Chi Yan had him, and it was impossible to have an accident, but the reality was awkwardly hitting him with a loud slap. The golden words were under his eyes. Lost, this is why he is very lacking in security now. He is more credible and does not believe in his own words: "If it is just an ordinary force, then I believe that there is hope and hope to break through the red inflammation. The defense of the town is absolutely impossible. However, among the group, there are only a group of foreigners. There are hundreds of people in the domain. This kind of formation is basically resistant to the destruction of the domain, and the chaotic domain is also There aren''t so many domain powers, but it''s not hard to find a few disciples who are proficient in enchantment." The blood wizard screamed and frowned. Qin Shi¡¯s words were not unreasonable. Both the scorpion group and the chaotic domain are the supreme and strong presence of the heavens and the earth. It is true that they should not try to figure out the ordinary eyes. "If you really want to make the bad town do not destroy, it is not impossible." Blood wizard suddenly said. Qin Shi spirited up: "Do you have a way?" The blood wizard is bloody, it seems to have flashed a few rigorous luster, saying: "There is a solution, but it is something that needs it. It is a true treasure that can be met and not demanded." "what?" "Holy Wu Jingjing." "Holy Wu Jingjing?" The blood wizard nodded: "Yes, it is said that the holy martial arts crystals are at the beginning of the mainland. When the heavens and the earth have not yet split, they gather together in the chaos to gather the spirit of all things and have a strong space. And can absorb attacks from the outside world, if it can find this holy Wu Jing Jing, based on this as a foundation in the barren town, then even if the domain is capable of aggression, it is also helpless." "Is there such a magic?" Qin Shi blinked. "Yeah!" The blood wizard is very sure, but the next words are very negative: "Just, Xuanwu crystal is just a rumor. No one really knows whether it exists in the mainland so far. If the baby does not have enough chances, It¡¯s the life-long life that has been exhausted for a hundred years, and it¡¯s not a chance to see it, let alone find it.¡± Qin Shi heard the words, suddenly silenced, he also understands the words of the blood wizard, there are too many heavens and treasures in the world, it can only be seen from afar, and there are too many people who want to find them, but In the end, they were all wiped out in the long river of history, but there are few people who can really get a treasure. "You don''t have to think too much. It''s definitely a joy to find this holy martial art crystal, but if you can''t find it, it''s not a good thing." "Qin family, Qin Zong, including red inflammation, these are your subsidiary forces. What you actually want to do is not to guard them. This will only obliterate their blood and talent. You What you really should do is to cultivate and find ways to turn this force into your right arm. That is the right way. After this battle with the holy wind, you should have discovered that the power of one person is ultimately limited. "" The blood wizard said that Qin Shi wants to be an enemy of the world giants such as the chaotic domain and the squad, and he must have his own power. "Call...!" He sighed, and he nodded helplessly: "Really, in the past few years, I always wanted to guard them, but I forgot that when I was a child, I relied on their care. Today, I shouldn¡¯t have put the cart before the horse.¡± "But this holy Wu Jing Jing, I will not give up, and some words are better than no, at least give me enough time, let me fill my wings, so that I will not lose when I compete with the äé group. It¡¯s too embarrassing.¡± Qin Shi calculated the days and continued: "The distance between the gods and the sands is ten months. In the meantime, I will try to find out the news of this holy Wu Jingjing." Feeling the state of Qin Shi, the blood wizard first glimpsed, and immediately smiled: "Oh, little guy, good, with your original temper, when you hear about the martial arts, you will definitely look for the results, now you can Not arrogant, it looks like your heart is calm." Qin Shi shrugged: "If you have experienced things, you must always learn what to do. After all, do people need to grow up?" "Go back, your wife and prostitute are still waiting for you." Qin Shi wrapped his tight black robes, and this raised his head: "Yeah, anything now is more important than this." "Rah, I am back." He shouted in his heart and swaggered into the enchantment. The enchantment of the barren town is strong, but it is not enough for Qin Shi. With the experience of Jade in these years, his footsteps are very fiercely wandering in the blind spot of each enchantment method, which is easy. Just enter it. When he arrived at the Qin family house, he stopped inadvertently. "Bad boy, are you back?" Qin Tianqing and Qiong Shuyao had already met at the door, and saw their son, on the cheeks of the two old people, flashing their smiles. Qin Shi smashed his head. When he saw his parents, the heart was always unable to withstand the fluctuations. He gently said, "Well." "Well, I have heard about the things on the holy wind. I didn''t give you Lao Tzu." Qin Tianqing took the Qin stone hard, and the full love was included. This is a unique exchange between their father and son. But this time, but it made Qiong Shuyao unhappy, and the resentful stunned Qin Tianqing: "Don''t be so hard, it is broken for the stone." Qin Tianqing¡¯s squatting down immediately, he said: ¡°Your son, now no one can hurt him in the hundred tides, will it be broken by my palm?¡± "That''s not OK." "It is Qin Shi followed the road. Qin Tianqing squinted at Qin Shi, but because Qiong Shuyao did not dare to attack, he had to pout: "You, my heart is only your baby son." Qiong Shuyao did not care about Qin Tianqing. All her energy was attracted by Qin Shi. She rushed to Qin Shi and waved: "Shier, this road must be exhausted. Come and ask the mother to take a look. ¡± Qin Shi was very sturdy and snuggled in the arms of Qiong Shuyao. I was afraid that it was called by outsiders. No one dared to believe this young man. It was a sensation of the Qinzong lord of Baichao. "It¡¯s really grown up." Qiong Shuyao licked the head of Qin Shishi. Qin Shi¡¯s man was already more than half of Qiong Shuyao¡¯s head, and Qiong Shuyao couldn¡¯t help feeling. Then the three parents chatted a few times and heard a baby crying. From the squatting room, this awakened the Qiu Shuyao of Meilu San, and released Qin Shidao: "Look at the Rakshasa and Jinyan, they are waiting for you." Qin Shi heard the words, hard to point his head, then when he looked up at the room, the whole person''s thoughts were touched, and the family could finally be reunited? v8 Chapter 886: The talent of Jinyan In the boudoir, a graceful shadow came into view. She was so thin and soft. From her arms, she was holding a baby girl wrapped in a quilt. The baby girl sucked her finger and didn¡¯t know it. How much grievances, crying in silence, when she saw the Qin Shi after a small head, she suddenly converges, such as the heavy treasure, revealing a cute sweet smile. Yuluo brakes also returned to the head. When compared with Qin Shi''s four eyes, the slightly cold eyes seemed to melt instantly, revealing the gentleness that only the latter had before: "Are you back?" "Well, it¡¯s a bit late to come back." Qin Shi smiled and sat next to the mother and daughter. He licked the shoulder of Yuluosha and smiled. "How? What about Jinyan, is she okay?" "Well, she is like you, hey." Yuluo braked into the arms of Qin Shi, and the two of them were very tacit. No one mentioned the loss of Jin Yan. It was like this for a long time. With the shackles of a woman in her arms, Qin Shi felt full of self-blame. Open the way: "Follow me, I have suffered you." Yu Luozha swayed: "Stone, don''t say that, it is my life''s luck to follow you. If I am still wandering in the ridiculous jungle, I will drift away, no branch, I gave you rebirth. I gave it to my family." After all, she suddenly looked up and looked at Qin Shi with her bright eyes. She was very innocent and said: "After the end of the holy wind, I am afraid that it will not last long, you have to leave. Is it?" That tenderness is like water. For a time, Qin Shi didn''t know how to respond, but in the end he nodded. "Well, I don''t want to lie to you. I can accompany you for a while, but it won''t be too long, after all... ¡± In the latter case, he did not spit out. The jade finger of the jade squeaky had already reached between his lips and teeth, and shook his head at his smirk: " Needless to say, I understand." Immediately, she whispered slightly: "After a while? That is enough. In fact, when I choose to follow you, I know that you will be extraordinary in this life. I have already prepared myself." Speaking of this, Yuluo brakes the golden words in his arms, and the little woman looks like a sweet smile: "What''s more, you see, she is not the best companion you left for me? I will wait with Jinyan." The day you came back." "I know that although we don''t have much time together now, but one day, you will bring Xuexin and bring back Yujie. At that time, please don''t leave me, okay?" Qin Shi¡¯s tiger body trembled fiercely, fearing that any one, bloody, responsible man, when he heard this understanding, could not help but feel the pain? He gritted his teeth tightly and held Yuluo in his arms: "Thank you, I promise you. When I wake up Yujie and bring Snow Heart back, we will never separate." "Yeah!" Yuluo''s nose is softly spit out the aroma, and immediately her beauty is slightly smashed, such a blur: "I believe in you." After that, she suddenly sat up straight: "Right, Jin Yan is now full moon. The spirit of this little girl is a little special. I have observed it before and found that I could not look inside her body, it seems to have received a huge The power is the same, and it doesn''t matter whether it is a good thing or a bad thing. Let''s take a look." Qin Shi wrinkled his frown. What kind of powerful force can there be in the body of a little girl who just had a full moon? Can it be called Yu Luosha that she can''t look at her? Thinking of this, he is ready to take over Qin Jinyan to see what is going on. He said that he is also the father of Qin Jinyan. He does not want to see his daughter have something. Unexpectedly, he just reached out and was met by Yuluo''s blame: "No, it''s not like holding a child. The child is too young. Her bones are very soft. You should flash to her waist." "Well?" Qin Shi stunned the gods, and immediately did not wait for him to open. Yuluo brakes thrown a big white eye to him. One action and one action gave Qin Shi a demonstration. A jade hand dragged Qin Jinyan¡¯s lower body. With one hand on the shoulder, I said, "Be like me, you can hold it. You try." Qin Shi licked the mouth of the cognac. If it was said that it was his strength to fight and kill, but it was really difficult to live with him as a master of how to hold the child such a delicate thing. According to the guidance of Yuluo Brake, he tried clumsy and tried to almost drop the golden words to the ground. Yuluo was frightened. After grabbing Qin Jinyan, he screamed at Qin Shi. Qin Shi grabbed his head and couldn''t help but remember that when he returned to the Qin family, Qiong Shuyao blamed Qin Tianqing''s appearance. At that time, he could still laugh with his heartlessness. Is this the legendary retribution? "Oh, the birth of this little girl obviously threatens my status at home." Qin Shi smiled and shook his head, and the jade Luo brake screamed, and then he handed Qin Jinyan to Qin Shihuai. After trying several times, Qin Shicai finally grasped the mystery of it. He couldn¡¯t help but rejoice. Who can imagine that a lord of Qin Zong who dominated Baichao would be happy because he learned how to hold a child. Is it the charm of home? Home, the sheltered harbor, can always ask people to remove the camouflage, wash away the exhaustion and boring of the whole body, Qin Shi is now deeply felt. Even he can''t wait to live this kind of comfortable life, but he knows that the premise is that he has to remove all the heavy tasks on his shoulders, then he needs to work harder. When he was able to skillfully use the cleverness and dragged Qin Jinyan in his arms, his mouth rose: "Oh, this is really a specialization in the profession. It seems that the simplest thing to hold a child is not the case." More tips." Immediately, he is no longer delayed. A big hand spreads out from the back of Qin Jinyan, and immediately from his five fingers, it is a faint glimpse of the delicate light of the light, the light is like a small Like the snake, in the constant change, it turned into a small person, two clear big eyes full of luster, then Qin Shi took a deep breath, and injected the villain along the back of Qin Jinyan. This little man is made up of Qin Shi Nian Li, which contains a very strong soul force, so the little one''s what he saw and heard will all be reflected in Qin Shi''s knowledge of the sea. Of course, if it is only the power of the soul, it should be translucent purple, or gold, which is in line with the attributes of Qin Shi, and the reason why there will be that crisp green light, mainly Qin Shi is afraid that his power is too strong. Jinyan is now just a young baby. He knows the sea and has not yet coagulated. He accidentally hurt the golden words, so he deliberately used the rain of the rain to reveal the power of his soul with the power of the gods and turned into a force with vitality. . This will be much safer. Nian Li swims into the body of Qin Jinyan. The skin of this little girl is very delicate, just like her mother, and because of the baby, the whole body is full of vitality, like a water man. However, Qin Shi¡¯s mindfulness has not advanced too far. He has just swam from the central nervous system of the spine to the five internal organs. He suddenly suffered a huge force of exclusion, and he was unable to advance half a step. Of course, if he wants to forcibly enter, it is naturally easy, but that will inevitably use great power, it is likely to hurt Qin Jinyan''s delicate body, which makes him dare not act rashly. "Oh, this power is...!" Qin Shi smashed the gods, and immediately he passed through the power of the soul and slowly penetrated in a permeable way. Only then did he find the nine veins that were still in the shape of flowers, and what struck him was that from the nine threads, He actually faintly agreed, feeling the power of several attributes? And that attribute, like him, is a Ray attribute, but it is like a tyrannical trait than his Ray attribute, which is a bit more hot and hot, as if it is a fire attribute. At the thought of this, he felt very novel. The big hand of the power of mind used a soft force to gently open the nine veins, but when he looked inside the veins, it was the whole person. The picture was stunned. "This is, Ling Jing??" Wrong, in the body of Qin Jinyan, even the Lingjing, but only the completion of quenching, into the spirit of the seal will be mastered. Moreover, Qin Shi discovered that Qin Jinyan¡¯s Lingjing was actually made up of two colors, half of which was dark purple and half of which was fire red. Among the two colors, none of them penetrated the strong attribute power. The species is his mine attribute, and the other is the fire attribute of the jade. Attribute Lingjing, that is above the heavens, can only be quenched. "This is too unbelievable." Qin Shi felt shocked in his heart. At this time, the blood wizard''s voice is also awakened from his heart: "Hey, double attribute Lingjing? This little girl, a terrible talent." "Double attribute Lingjing? What do you mean?" "Double attributes, as the name suggests, means that this little girl, in the future cultivation, is likely to master two attributes ~ www.novelhall.com~ This phenomenon is extremely rare between heaven and earth, if it is cultivated to Dacheng The foundation will not be limited." Qin Shi was once again shocked. The power of attribute is the power of heaven and earth. One person has a kind of strength. If there are two kinds at the same time, what is the concept? He even dared not imagine. "However, Jin Yan is still small, just just full moon, no cultivation foundation, how could you have Ling Jing?" Qin Shidao''s heart is puzzled. But in this regard, the blood wizard is not too surprised, said: "This phenomenon is normal, you and your wife''s blood are experienced by the thunder and temper, and they have a strong heritage. The starting line of the younger generations will naturally be superior. It is only a normal family inheritance. At most, there are only Wang Lingjing in the inheritance of the heavens. Only the inheritance of the domain can be a small chance to reach the heavens." "Why, I am not a domain with Raksha, she will have the attribute Lingjing when she is born?" "This, I think it should be the reason for swallowing the demon statue. Your blood contains the blood of the swallow. The cultivation of the swallowing demon is the heaven and the earth, the supreme supremacy, a heavenly environment, not enough. odd." v8 Chapter 887: March ease Qin Shi heard a moment, but if it was a demon, he thought it was very possible. He couldn¡¯t help but smile: "Oh, it seems that the demon guy, although he is sleeping, does not forget to give him The little niece sent a gift." "Well, this little girl is very cute. I only have a little more in a month. If you see you, you will know that you are coming back. This kind of spirituality is the most important thing. Many young people in the field do not have it. If you cultivate carefully in the future, you will definitely There is no small achievement, even if you surpass you, it is very likely." When the blood wizard looked at Xiao Jinyan in Qin Shihuai, the magic eyes that were full of blood and violence were also flashing mildly. During the days with Qin Shi, he also changed a lot because of his influence. Qin Shi Yaodao>Fiction www.zuzud shook his head: "Whatever the achievement is, if it is the body of a man, then she wants to sway the world, I will definitely support her without hesitation, the boy eats bitter, and is tired of anything. It doesn''t matter, but girl, I don''t want to see what happens to her, as long as she can learn to protect herself, like Rakshasa, gentle and virtuous, and find a man who loves her and hurts her." "Oh, what do you say, how do I listen to my daughter who is not distressed, is it like to praise yourself?" The blood wizard screamed. Qin Shi shrugged and laughed. "How about Jin Yan?" Love the woman is heart-breaking, Qin Shi smiles, Yu Luozha from the side quickly rushed to ask. "Don''t worry, Jinyan is good." Qin Shi told the situation to Yuluo, Yuluosha is not very concerned about the talent of Jinyan, but it is not a big hindrance to hear the golden words, and the heart that has been hung is slowly put down. Long sighed. In the days that followed, Qin Shi stayed in the Qin family in the desert town and stayed with him at the side of Yuluo. Although the two were together for a short time, they might have to separate again, but he wanted to be limited. In the time, give Yu Luosha unlimited care. In the meantime, Yuluosha''s eating, drinking and living, all accompanied by Qin Shi, this sudden happiness called her to be somewhat uncomfortable. One night, the stars of the sky are twinkling, like the clear words of the golden words hanging, the non-stop Õ£ Õ£ ,, watching the two gentlely. Yuluo''s delicate body nestled in Qin Shihuai, Qin Shi''s black robe has been supplemented by jade Luo brake, before the sewing, Yu Luochao was mentioned, want to change the new clothes for Qin Shi, but was rejected by Qin Shi This black robe, although it seems to ordinary people, is just a very ordinary dress, not as strong as the armor of the black iron armor, not as strong as those who have blessed the law, and has the ability to go to the ground. But for Qin Shi, he has a very deep feeling. This feeling is impossible for any magic weapon. This black robe was given to him by Park Spring, and then he was stitched by jade hand of Yuluo, which combines two different loves, not to mention the black robe has become a unique symbol of Qin Shi. Accepted with pleasure. The jade hand kneads the black robes of Qin Shi, and the jade Luo brake gently whispers: "Stone, don''t be so good to me, I am so scared, I am afraid that one day, when you are gone, I will not adapt." Qin Shi¡¯s heart is sore, how much he wants to say no to the girl in his arms, saying that he will never leave, but he knows that it¡¯s not yet time, but just smashed the blue silk of the jade jade and laughed: Silly girl, how can it be? I just preheated, you can¡¯t accept it. Then when we really never separate, I¡¯m good for you in those three hundred years. Are you still not touched?¡± "That will wait for you to say it again. You remember what you said today. Jin Yan can still be here. Don''t lie to me. I am waiting for the three hundred years. You are very good to me." Like a woman who opened her heart, she is sweet and screaming at Qin Shi. Qin Shida¡¯s man¡¯s assurance: ¡°Wait, that day will come, and I believe that it will not be too far.¡± Yuluo brakes the dagger and believes in Qin Shi blindly. In other words, Qin Shi is also looking up into the distance, his eyes flashing a slight color: "Next, I am afraid it is just beginning?" "Chaotic domain, äé group, wait, I will ask you to pay the price." The moonlight gradually shrouded, Qin Shi was not worried, ready to enjoy this rare ease, in the last time, to give Yu Luosha the most companionship. The days of ease always pass away in the blink of an eye, alternating between the sun and the moon for three months. In the past three months, Qin Shi did not smell the window and tried his best to accompany Yu Luosha and his family. In his spare time, he would also teach some martial arts methods to the Qin family''s younger generation in the Qin family''s courtyard. And the guidance on cultivation. Now, with his help, Qin Jiaxuan¡¯s disciples have nearly a hundred disciples, and Qin¡¯s second generation, led by Qin Tianyu, all reach the heavens, Qin private rain, Xu Qiaoer, Xiao Tianyue, and Yu Xuan. Many of his friends who had made friends in the Eastern region also reached the heavens, and Qin Fei and others had a slightly lower talent, but they also touched the shackles and condensed the thunderbolt. The breakthrough was sooner or later. This lineup, looking at the red inflammation is shocking, Qin Zong finally jumped from the first case of Chiyan, and jumped to the position of the first door of Baichao. In this regard, the Baishao countries are also happy to accept, and even some empire in order to throw the olive branch to the red inflammation, deliberately sent messengers to find Ling Xiao, personally put forward the requirements of Qin Zong in their empire. However, Qin Shi is arrogant, which may help Qin Zong''s development, but if this is done, there will be problems in management, and the enemy that Qin Shi will face is chaos. Since the domain, the scorpion group, and the scorpion group can infiltrate the empire into the empire such as Wangshan, Yunhai, and Shengfeng, it is inevitable that in this tens of thousands of empire, there will be no squad of the same party. Of course, if there is no Well, if one happens, then Qin Zong will develop in it, which will cause a devastating blow to Qin Zong. In the period of the Qin family''s peacefulness as a hidden world, there was a big change in the hundred tides. After the end of the holy wind, Qin Shi did not go too far, but Lin Yu showed it. Everyone¡¯s horrified wrists completely ruled the Holy Wind in just three months, which is something that no one expected. Prior to this, there were several rumors that the red king was shaped like a scorpion, the domestic regime was controlled by Qin Zong, and the only capable person in the red sin, only Qin Shi. But obviously, after this time, this rumor no longer exists. Although the three strongest members of the holy wind have been defeated, the holy wind is the first of the thousand countries in the past, and the possession of the thousand countries. It is very powerful. There are dozens of great powers in just five days. In three months, I want to let them bow down. The old people who have been sitting in the centuries of emperors are asking themselves, but it is hard to do, but they are Lin Yu completed at the speed of the Thunder, which is why everyone is looking at the red-haired boy who has just been in the top for a year. In the meantime, in addition to the holy wind, Lin Yu will also reorganize the Beastmaster, Wangshan, Yunhai, and the three empires, completely completing the integration with the red inflammation, and the scenes that were originally chaotic will become static and orderly. . After all this, the strength of Hongyan shocked the tide, and since then, the position of Baiyue Overlord has been firmly and firmly stable. When everything is in place, the news is passed back to the Qin family in the desert town. Qin Shi is sitting next to the curved neck tree in the courtyard. When the pigeon is on his shoulder, he has been flashing a few points in the plain black scorpion. The corner of the mouth rises slightly. "Is it successful?" "I didn''t expect that the seemingly mediocre little guy actually made such a result in just three months. It is really worthy of surprise." After hearing the news, the blood wizard was also amazed. Qin Shi smiled and said: "Don''t underestimate him, how can my brother be mediocre? He is just different from the path I chose, but on the talent, it is not under me." "Well, he is a Mingjun, Chiyan has him, is the blessing of the people." The blood wizard nodded. In the hands of the words firmly clenched, Qin Shi was sitting up straight, activities under the bones, smiled: "A comfortable for so long, it is time to go out of business, just to give our emperor a celebration." After all, his body flashed and he flashed in the direction of the red city. His speed is extremely fast, and all the way is assisted by wind and thunder. After half an hour, he is already in the magnificent palace. Lin Yu is in the upper seat of the main hall. When he saw Qin Shi, the two men looked at each other and laughed at the same time. Sounds come. "How? After three months of cozy little days, do you not want to leave?" Lin Yu laughed. Qin Shi sprinkled: "Yes, it''s really a bit unwilling." "Then don''t go, stay with our brothers, what troubles face together." Lin Yu''s tentative opening But as a result, he had already expected that Qin Shi smiled and shook his head: "No, you know, it is not for me." Lin Yu reluctantly sighed and patted Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder: ¡°I know you will say this, then when are you going to leave?¡± "No hurry, there is one thing before I leave. I want you to help me first." "What, you said." Lin Yu unambiguous opening. "Help me in the midst of a hundred tides, there is no news about the holy Wu Jingjing." "Shengwu Jingjing?" Lin Yu smashed. Qin Shi nodded. "Well, in short, if you arrange it, I will arrange the disciples of Qin Zong. If there is news, I must tell me the first time." Lin Yu pondered, he rarely saw Qin Shi''s eagerness for anything. From then on, the importance of this holy Wu Jingjing to Qin Shi, he seriously nodded: "Okay, I will arrange the manpower, there are The message is uploaded to the abandoned town and told you to know." v8 Chapter 888: Rush to Huacheng Qin Shi nodded and smiled at Lin Yu very confidently: "That line, then I will go back first, waiting for your news in the desert town." However, when he wanted to turn around, Lin Yu stopped him: "After these three months, the Holy Wind came to an end, and Hongyan successfully conquered the four empires and created the dominance of the hundred tides. I also I went back to the palace, and there was a celebration feast in the evening. There will be many emperors in the hundred tides to come and congratulate, stay and have a good time, leave after the end?" Qin Shi smiled and shook his head: "I will forget it, you will have a good time." His voice just fell, Su Ming and Yin Mo several people walked into the hall, Su Ming quickly said: "Don''t, our brothers have not had a good drink for a long time, the last time I wanted to give you the wind to wash the dust [pig] [Pig] [Island] novel www.huhu.m, but was disturbed by the invasion of the three empires, stay overnight, how?" But no matter how they dissuaded, Qin Shi¡¯s position was very firm: ¡°No, Raksha is still at home, and the golden words are still small, but I can¡¯t sleep at night.¡± Su Ming heard the words, and pulled down his face. Qin Shi patted his shoulder: "Okay, I promise you, I will definitely give it back to you, and give me some time." Yin Mo¡¯s eloquent opening: ¡°Yes, don¡¯t be a stone, all his thoughts are in the big and small ones in his family.¡± Listening to this, Qin Shi can''t say helplessness, but he is indeed like this now. Now, for him, nothing is important to accompany Luosha and Jinyan. Su Mingxin nodded unwillingly and nodded: "Well, remember, you have to pay for this wine, and you can''t refuse anything next time." "Don''t worry, I am waiting for me to get the amount of alcohol." Qin Shi and everyone bid farewell to him before he left with Lin Yu, Lin Yu gave him a certain look, said: "Go back, the matter of Shengwu Jingjing, I will arrange for people to do it, once there is news Will pass to the desert town." Qin Shi left, and when he returned to the Qin family at night, Luosha had already been sleeping with his golden words. He crept open the door, Xiaojinyan was the whole sleepy eye of Aura, and Xiaojinquan licked his eyes. Suddenly, it was suddenly opened, and a crisp voice called Qin Shixi looked out. "Hey." The tender voice awakened Raksha, followed her up, and looked at Qin Shi, both of them stunned. Qin Shi¡¯s throat rolled down and sat next to the jade robes with a look of surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say?¡± Rah, did you hear it? She just spoke, she just called me.¡± Yu Luozha looked at Qin Shi¡¯s joy and also happy, gently lowering the dagger: ¡°Well, I heard it, I heard it.¡± This is the first time Qin Shi has heard the golden words calling him. He never thought that this would be the feeling, and that joy could not cover the eyes. "Little girl, what did you call me?" "Hey, hey." "Hey, hug." Xiao Jinyan smiled sweetly, and opened his small hand and went to Qin Shi. Qin Shi excitedly held her in her arms, and could no longer suppress the joy of her heart: "She shouted at me, she shouted at me." This should be, in the past three months, Qin Shi¡¯s happiest moment, he did not sleep all night, and he held the golden words and swayed, and from time to time he also said to himself: ¡°Little girl, grow up later. You must be as gentle and virtuous as your mother, know?" This scene provoked the chuckle of Yuluo: "She is still young, you said this to her, how can she understand?" "How can I not understand? Children should be cultivated from an early age." Qin Shi was not convinced, and immediately scraped the nose of the golden words: "Is it, little girl." Jin Yan seems to understand the same, very decisively swelled the fragrant, nodded hard, the look of the green, called Qin Shi and Yu Luozha laughed. In the next half of the month, Qin Shi is still as usual. From the Qin family accompanied by Yuluo and Jin Yan, on the third day after Jin Yan¡¯s opening, she has learned the mother and learned to shout. Grandpa, shouting grandma, this is called Luosha, Qin Tianqing, Qiong Shuyao are all happy. It was only half a month later that Lin Yu visited the door and broke the quietness of Qin Shi. When Qin Shi saw Lin Yu from the courtyard, he knew that his comfortable days would be over. "Xiao Jinyan, all eyes are so big." Lin Yu smiled and glared at the small hand of Jin Yan, and Jin Yan was very happy and shouted: "Uncle." "Hey, can you talk?" Lin Yu stunned, and Qin Shi confronted, Qin Shi smiled and nodded: "Well, this little girl is awkward." "Really, it looks like you." Lin Yu nodded. After that, Qin Shi handed the golden words of Huaizhong to Yuluo, and Yuluo was very sensible. She did not ask more questions. It is reasonable to say that she is also a member of the Red Emperor, but she followed the Qin Shi and those who The illusory glory is very thin, just want to be a gentle woman behind Qin Shi. As she said, everything behind him can be handed over to her, and she will block all the cold arrows from behind. When Raksha and Jinyan returned to the boudoir, Lin Yu only smiled and smiled at Qin Shi. "Now the wife has it, and the golden words will speak. Do you have to leave?" Qin Shi long sighed, he knew the meaning of Lin Yu, but he could not violate his heart, although the days now make him very comfortable, but he still has too many responsibilities to bear, said: "Well, some things are Can''t escape." "Forget it, it¡¯s useless to say to you, anyway, you remember that there are brothers behind you, there is red inflammation, there is Qin Zong, and whenever we are, we will be quite good." Qin Shi nodded with a touch, and then only a little bit of color, the gentle convergence of these days, once again revealing the domineering that belongs to him only: "How, is there news?" Lin Yu shook his head helplessly: "No, this half a month, I have just risen to the hegemony of Chi Yan, and the life of the red inflammation in the hundreds of empire among the hundreds of empire is a ruin-like search, many empires In order to block the red inflammation, they also cooperate with the investigation." "Just, stone, what is this holy Wu Jingjing? Don''t say it is news. This thing is in the midst of a hundred tides. No one has ever heard of it. I also read the book of Chi Yan''s millennium history. Record." "It is used to build the Qin family defense. As long as there is this holy Wu Jingjing, then someone wants to attack the Qin family, it will be difficult to enter the sky. After this incident, I found that Qin Zong¡¯s defense is not enough. Must guard this place?" Qin Shi did not conceal, although the heart had long been expected, but when he heard the words of Lin Yu, he still showed the color of disappointment. In his heart, he secretly said: "This holy Wu Jing Jing, as the blood wizard said, is in this film. The real thing that can be met in the mainland is unrequestable." Understand the situation, and then see the appearance of Qin Shi, Lin Yu hesitated for a moment: "In fact, you do not have to be discouraged, there is a place we can not penetrate, there may be something you want." "Where?" Qin Shi Meng looked up. He is now determined to make the Qin family a wall of iron, so even if there is a little news, he will not let go. ¡°There is no door auction house.¡± Lin Yu said: ¡°After the Holy Wind, all the empire now more or less will give Chi Yan face, so the whole hundred tides are very smooth, but in the end, when there is no news, I Locking the spear to the auction house without a door, but suddenly eating a closed door, so I dare to conclude that if there is news of the holy Wu Jingjing in the hundred tides, it may only be in the no-door auction house." "No door auction house?" Qin Shi black squats slightly, remembering this matter in his heart, looking at the clouds in the south: "It seems that I have to go to the flower city in person." Lin Yu nodded: "Well, that is the last hope." After that, the two chatted about each other. At night, Qiong Shuyao burned a few delicious foods in the Qin family. Liu Linyu left the Qin family for dinner. In the middle of the night, Qin Shi was lying beside Yuluo Brake. When he watched the petite shadow and fell asleep, he gently jumped out of the bed and kissed Jin Yan and her forehead. Then he turned and left. But he thought that everything he did was so careful, but when he was about to step out of the threshold, a gentle voice rang from behind. "be careful." Qin Shi¡¯s tiger¡¯s body suddenly trembled. When he looked back, Yu Luozha looked at him with beautiful eyes and smiled softly: ¡°Today, I¡¯m coming from Lin Yu, I know that you must have something, I just don¡¯t ask you, Don''t want you to be distracted." "Although I don''t know what you have to do, but I am directly to you, this is good for this family, promise me, be careful." A paragraph, very simple, but very warm, Qin Shi hard to point: "OK, I promise you." After that, he went far away in the eyes of Yuluo, and after he stepped out of the deserted town, he exhibited a speed like a thunder, and leaped forward toward the southern region. In the southern region, after the last sneak attack, it suffered a lot of trauma but now it has returned to prosperity, the flower city is still full of fragrance, in the early summer season, although it is night, the moonlight is scattered in the city, You can also see the fascinating silk flowers. At the beginning of the exhibition, there is no headquarters in the auction house. Still in that dimly lit room, Yuan Bo looked at Qin Shi¡¯s figure and smiled: ¡°How, Qin Zongzhu, everything is still going well? I heard that the current red inflammation has already taken over the tide?¡± "Yeah, Yuan Bo is really in a hurry, and Hongyan has indeed become the hegemon of Baichao. All this must be thanks to the help of Yuan Boss." Qin Shi politely thanked. "Oh, you come to me, shouldn''t it be a special trip to thank me? Let''s talk, this time your kid has trouble to find me." Yuan Bo smiled, when he saw Qin Shi, there was a species Bad premonition. Qin Shi is also calm, and smiles: "Really, I am coming here, I want to ask Yuan Boss, I don''t know if it is holy." "Holy Wu Jingjing?" When these four words fell, Yuan Bo¡¯s body was obviously serious, and there was no previous looseness from the chair. v8 Chapter 889: Ready to leave "What do you ask for this?" Yuan Bo¡¯s strangeness is called Qin Shi¡¯s color. From this look, Lin Yu¡¯s speculation is correct. There is no news in the auction house, maybe there will be news of Shengwu Jingjing. Qin Shidao: "Yuan Boss just tells me, knowing or not knowing." Yuan Bo was silent for a long time, shaking his head: "No, Shengwu Jingjing, that is the treasure between the heavens and the earth, the supreme supreme, I have done the millennium auction industry, but it is only heard of it, but its true face is Never seen." "do not know?" &n+ pig + pig + island + novel ww.zhombsp; Qin Shi black sputum flashed a bit of disappointment, but the result is actually within his expectations, the power of the doorless auction house in Baichao is strong, but also It is only limited to the hundred tides, and the holy world is the treasure of heaven and earth. It is extremely precious to the three continents. However, when Qin Shi thought of this, he suddenly noticed a few minutes from Yuan Bo¡¯s vision, which made him frown. I don''t know why, he always felt that Yuan Bo had concealed him. Even if he didn''t know the news of Shengwu Jingjing, it would certainly not be as simple as he said, but he was silent for a while and did not ask more. Because he knows that if Yuan Bo doesn''t want to say it, then he can''t ask why he can''t ask why, because it is better to pretend not to see it. After all, Qin Zong''s economic lifeline still depends on the auction house. If it is finally hurt, then it will hurt. It¡¯s not worth it. "If Yuan Boss doesn''t know, then I won''t do too much harassment." Qin Shi hugged his fist, and he immediately bid farewell to the no-door auction house. Shortly after he left, the evil wind was suddenly blown up in the room, and the figure of the old urchin retired in the darkness, and his face was astonished. "Oh, I didn''t expect that this little guy would pay attention to the body of Shengwu Jingjing?" "Well, however, Shengwu Jingjing is definitely not handed over to him. That is the key to the final plan. Let him be patient." Yuan Bo sighed. "Well, Fufeng has already laid out the field enchantment in the desert town, but the kid has not yet noticed it. To support the wind, it is the group within the group, it is difficult to shake the enchantment, so the town is in a short time. There will be no problems." "Then, the ice and snow plains have to be carried out. Now the enchantment of the volcano and the time vortex has been broken in the hands of the kid and the snowy heart. As long as the enchantment of the snowy plain is broken, the emperor stays. The formation in the barren town will be solved." On the ice and snow plain, Yuan Bo was bitter and lamented: "Why didn''t I want to? I set the three pillars of the Tianzhu in the past, and count the most cumbersome of this snowy plain. Now I have exhausted the top ten. The spiritual stone of 100 million, but still can not break the enchantment." "Always as soon as possible, the recent activities of the äé group have become more and more frequent, and the three souls and seven scorpions that have covered the sky have begun to slowly return. It seems that he should have found a way to recover, if he can¡¯t catch up before his recovery. Complete the plan, then the wilderness of the mainland is really going to be destroyed." "Forget it, I will try my best, even if it is exhausting the urgent need of the millennium auction house, it must break the enchantment of the snow-ice plain." Yuan Bo shook his head helplessly, and his eyes became sharp and sharp. The same as the blade that can cut through the night sky: "The fate of the future is to be revealed. I just hope that we can have enough preparations for thousands of years." "What is the fate of the life?" In this case, the dry eyes of the old urchin, the cognac was also burned out by the fire, showing a very overbearing power fluctuation. ...... For the things that happened later in the house, Qin Shi had no understanding. When he walked out of the doorless auction house, the East had just raised the white belly. He looked up and his eyes suddenly became ethereal. "There is no news at the no-door auction house. It seems that there is no possibility of a sacred martial art in the mid-wave." He sighed helplessly. The blood wizard said: "In fact, you don''t have to be like this. The preciousness of the holy martial arts is the trembling of the three realms. It will make you find it easily." Qin Shi nodded. In fact, he also understood that he was not reconciled. Without the sacred martial arts, the bad town would be dangerous. Where it was his foundation, he would never allow the bad town to be dangerous. "Then, what are your plans? Are you ready to give up?" "Give up?" Qin Shi stunned, smirking and shaking his head: "How could it be with me for so long, don''t you know me?" "You are going to continue looking for it?" The blood wizard was horrified. In this regard, Qin Shi did not rush to respond, but looked up at the sky alone for a long time, the black scorpion gradually gathered, flashing a few clear luster, pinching the fist: "After these three months At the time, the injury to the Holy Wind was completely restored. Now, Hongyan has also stabilized the Baiyue hegemon. I can¡¯t continue to let myself be like this. It¡¯s time to do something positive.¡± "You want to leave?" "Well, there are still half a year away from the sacrifice of the gods. I want to look for the other three medicines of Fuling Cangyan Dan in the past six months. I hope that I can wake up the jade sister one day, and then, by the way, look for the next Holy Wu Jingjing." The blood wizard turned his eyes and did not persuade Qin Shi: "Then you can think about it, how can you tell your little wife?" "Rakshasa?" Qin Shi was slightly lost. To tell the truth, he had long wanted to leave. Fu Ling Cang Yan Dan was in his hand and awakened the book in the book. In his case, it was already a matter of urgency, and the reason why he never left was to reluctantly jade. But he hesitated for a moment, but smiled bitterly: "Actually, needless to say, she will understand me, but because of this understanding, it makes me feel very heavy." Immediately, his body swayed. After half an hour, he had already returned to the Qin family house, but when he entered the mortuary, the tiger''s body was stiff and stiff. Yu Luozha holding a golden saying, full of worries in her beauty, has been gazing at the direction of the door. When she saw Qin Shi, the whole talent relaxed and excited: "Are you back?" Qin Shi nodded: "Well, come back." After that, he was holding Yuluo Brake and kept sleeping for her. In the next few days, he was accompanied by Yuluo, who stayed with him until one night, in the moonlight, and the two sat in the courtyard. In the jade, Yu Luozha took the initiative to open: "Stone, do you have something to say?" Qin Shiwen¡¯s words frowned and there was no opening. "Would you like to leave?" Yuluo braked a sweet smile, and there was some sadness in his eyes, but it was fleeting and turned into a far-fetched smile: "I know, go, go early and go back early." "I understand that I can''t be too selfish. I have already asked you for four months, but you are not the only one in your heart." "Rakshasa...!" Qin Shi opened his mouth to explain, but the next second, a touch of fragrance, along the mouth of his lips and teeth, Yu Luosha gently kissed his lips, then he slammed the dagger, said: "Stone, said Really, I am not complaining about you, you don¡¯t have to explain anything to me, but I understand you and understand you." "Snow heart, Yujie, now is not there, you can accompany me for four months, I am very happy, but this is not what I want." "To tell the truth, these days, happy is happy, but every day is always fearful, I am afraid that one day, you and I said that you have to go, but I also know that day, sooner or later will come." "This is not what I want. I want your long-lasting and eternal companionship. You don''t have to worry about your company, and you are not with me. It is us, there is snow heart, there is a jade sister, there is a golden word, there is a mother, a family. Accompanying people." "I always think that I love you very much, but you know that when you, in the night, you become a demon, when the snow heart appears, she is gentle to you, and he will find the magic bead for you. Tell me how ridiculous I am. Compared with them, I am too much, but I will not admit defeat. I will love you more and more, at least not worse than any of them." "So, you have to take them earlier, so that we can compete." "Do you remember that you promised me? Bring them back, and never leave me." "Go, I believe, my man, you can, become our reliance, let us rest assured that you are in your arms, telling the truth now that this feeling of suffering is lost, I really don''t like it." Yuluo Brah''s word is a kind of tenderness like water, and Qin Shi''s heart seems to be still. He didn''t say anything, just forcefully looked at the woman who seemed to be strong, but who was weaker than anyone who needed protection. He nodded hard and said, "I remember, promise everything about you, I remember. Believe me, I will definitely honor it. At that time, we will never separate." Yuluo braked gently, it was so gentle, and in the following, the two were silent in the embrace, and the night passed by. When the day was lit again, he arranged his mood and looked towards the palace. Next is the time for him to redeem and Lin Yu and others agreed, this wine is really owed for too long, he thought, this should also be his last in the night, the last night Alright. The Chiyan Palace, which has always been full of majesty, is a bit deserted under the golden diamond tile, but the arrival of Qin Shi has added a bit of popularity. Lin Yu saw Qin Shi and quickly arranged the best cook in the imperial kitchen. In the night, he called Su Ming, Yin Mo, Qin Lan, and all these friends who had a good relationship with Qin Shi. Everyone gathered in the hall and opened. Drinked all night. Until the second day, when the moonlight gradually faded, Qin Shi left the wine table and stood alone on the huge palace palace, looking toward the endless mountains and rivers. "How? Are you leaving?" When the sound was heard, Qin Shi did not look back and knew who it was. He smiled and said: "Yeah, after so long, you can''t delay it." "Then, are you going to have a goal?" Lin Yudao. Qin Shi shook his head, and immediately he turned back: "I haven''t got it yet. Before I found something for you to find out for me, is there a result?" v8 Chapter 890: Never sleep city "Well, the three herbs you said are really incredible. Anything, that''s what the fairy level is. I grew up in the Chiyan royal family and I think I have a lot of knowledge and experience, but they have never been. I haven''t heard of it." Lin Yu smiled and laughed. Then he took a map from his arms and handed it to Qin Shi: "But the result is good. There are two kinds of herbs. Only the three-leaf bodhi has no The news, the other two are recorded on this map." After taking the map, Qin Shi glanced at it from above. This map is a map outside the hundred tides. The peaks of the mountains and rivers are outlined above. It is very dangerous. In the left and right places of the map, they are marked by red color. Two circles. "Is it here?" "Well, these two places, not far from the hundred tides, {pig + pig + island} novel www.hzua is also the jurisdiction of the chaotic domain, the area named the city that never sleeps, their city owner named Li Tan, is A guy who loves to collect, ridiculously in his hands, is one of many collections, one of the most proud." "Another place, a little farther away. In the jurisdiction of purgatory, it is the most famous mall in the area where the chaotic domain is located. There are many treasures in the middle of the mall, and after three months, it is the mall. The ten-year memorial auction, Wannian Lingzhizhi is the auction item in this auction." "Do not sleep in the city, and the mall?" Qin Shi wrote these two places, and then he looked up and rushed to Lin Yudao: "Yes, this time trouble you." "Don''t talk about those who are imaginary, solve the troubles of their hands earlier, and then come back to reunite with our brothers." Lin Yu pushed Qin Shi. Qin Shi heard the words and laughed. "When are you ready to leave?" Lin Yu is rigorous. Qin Shi rushed into the hall, and the people who had already drunk through the three patrols glanced at him and sighed: "Let''s be today, for a while, arrange them to go back to rest, I will not say goodbye to them." Under the hesitation of Lin Yu, he also understood the intention of Qin Shi. It would inevitably increase the sentiment in the face. It would be better to be so free and easy, and nodded. "Oh, rest assured, there is me here." Qin Shi nodded, but he thought that everything was arranged properly and his eyes were staring into the distance. A pink and tender little hand suddenly pulled him from behind and told him to stop: "Little rice color?" Xiaomi''s smile, a row of white teeth from her delicate appearance, looks very beautiful: "Hey, hey, are you leaving again? This time you have to bring me, otherwise I will really Teach bad gold words." Qin Shizhen smiled and said: "You are dead, and when you have nothing to do, you will threaten me with gold words." Immediately, he has a lot of color. Just after he saw the map, he went out to seek herbs. The two cities in front of him are not the hundred tides, but the upper areas where the city has the power of hundred tides. In that place, there are countless strong people. The heavens are like ants, and there will be many shacks in the sky, and even the domain will appear. In the face of this existence, even Qin Shi does not dare to guarantee that it will be safe and sound. There will be a lot of trouble on this road. It is inevitable that there will be danger with Xiaomi, so he opens his mouth and is ready to refuse. However, this time did not wait for him to open, Xiaomi Cai took the first step, the tenderness of the tenderness revealed a bit of seriousness, this scene is not expected by Qin Shi and Lin Yu, Xiaomi Cai, the temperament of these years, everyone knows very well, that is the standard Unruly, when did she see her so seriously? To this end, Qin Shi also felt that it was wrong. The words that had just arrived at his mouth were swallowed up by him. When he was ready to listen to Xiaomi Cai, Xiaomi Caidao said: "Hey, take me, this time I am with you. If you leave, you should never come back." ¡°Hmmm?¡± Qin Shi frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xiaomi Cai lost her head and then silenced for a while, then raised her white arm. From her arm, there was a strange colorful pattern: "This is the blood of our colorful Xiangyun snakes. Just a few days ago, I received a message from the family. Now the patriarch of the colorful Xiangyun snake has been killed and is in the head of the dragon. I have been asked to recall the family." "The patriarch was killed, what does this have to do with you?" Xiaomi Cai has been in the human world since childhood, Qin Shi has long known. But Wen Yan, Xiaomi Cai has turned his eyes and turned, and has never looked at Qin Shi. He just said: "Hey, I just want to be with you for a while before I leave. I don¡¯t know what it is next time I meet. It''s time." Qin Shi frowned, just wanting to block, but the blood wizard''s voice came from his heart: "Little guy, you still don''t want to persuade well, this little girl''s identity is extraordinary, from her body snake and Xiaguang Judging from the point of view, the power of the blood is very pure, and maybe the royal family of the colorful Xiangyun snake also has a look. Now, when the family has an accident, she can¡¯t avoid it.¡± "Royal royal family?" Qin Shi only knows that Xiaomi Cai is a beast of the gods, and it is a very high ranking, but there is no understanding of this. He squinted and his heart was still sad, but when he thought that he was fighting for the family, he had no courage to stop Xiaomi Cai. He looked at the little **** his shoulder and said softly, "Well, that Just follow me, just as I will seek herbs for your sister, maybe you can help me." In this case, Qin Shi said that it is not fake. The talent of Xiaomi Cai is now in the red inflammation. It is also one of the best. Even the flowers are not dare to say that they can definitely beat her. After all, the blood of the gods is undoubtly. The future of this road is uncertain, maybe Xiaomi Cai can really help, of course, the premise of all this is that in the case that Xiaomi Cai will not be dangerous, he will never allow Xiaomi Cai to have an accident. "Hey, hey is the best." Xiaomi showed a sweet smile. After picking up the colorful blue silk of Xiaomi Cai, Qin Shi smiled helplessly, and immediately rushed to Lin Yudao: "That, this little girl I took away. In the past six months, Qin Zong and Qin Jia, you will work harder. I am bothered." "I wanted to give you the Nine Stars before, and help you to stabilize the Hundreds of Overlords. But now it seems that you don''t need it anymore, and in this trip, I also need nine stars, then I will wait until next time. It will be handed over to you, I will return once in half a year." Qin Shi took a shot of Lin Yu¡¯s shoulder, and immediately he waved at the millet, and the two turned into two streamers, staring at the clear sky of 10,000 meters. The red rivers and rivers and rivers slowly narrowed down in Qin Shi''s field of vision until they were finally filled with misty clouds, and they could no longer be seen. "Go away again." Qin Shi took a deep breath, and every time he left his hometown, he had different feelings. So far, he remembers that for the first time, when he took the barren town to the ancient city, it was six years ago. Still very young, full of blood, just want to protect the Qin family. Every time in the future, he is called a different feeling, and this is the same for countless times. The constant is the missing, every time I leave, just for a longer companion, this time, no exception. . "Hey, mother, Rakshasa, Jinyan, my good brothers, wait, one day, when I come back, I will never have to leave, giving you the most long-lasting companionship." Leaving Chiyan, Qin Shi and the two shuttled through the hundred tides. After all, Bai Chao was a large area that accommodated thousands of empire. In the scope of the chaotic domain, it also accounted for a large proportion. People are moving at full speed and they have spent half a month. Of course, this is in the case of Qin Shi in order to accommodate Xiaomi Cai, otherwise he will be the derivation of the property of Lei, this point of fire is fully open, three days is enough. In terms of speed, he has absolute confidence. Leaving Baichao, Xiaomi Caimei has always been flashing and flashing. It is not a hundred tides and a battle with the four empires. This is the first time Xiaomi Cai has left Chiyan, and she has also had a hundred tides, so she came to the outside world. Said, just like the frog at the bottom of the well, and the outside world is full of endless novels for her, the small head is like the wave valley, the left and right swings, asking for non-stop around Qin Shi, but it is a boring journey to Qin Shi. In the process, it adds a little fun. "Hey, where are we going to find medicine for Jade Sister?" "The auction of the mall is still some time, go to the city that never sleeps, and find a way to get ridiculously from the hands of Li Tan." "Never night city? This name is good, then the night of this city, will be very fun?" Obviously, after the Qin Shi, Xiaomi Cai did not hear it, only concerned about the night of the city that never sleeps. Qin Shi¡¯s heart could not help but question whether he brought Xiaomi Cai right, but he still replied: ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good, but once you enter the city, you have to listen to my arrangement completely~www.novelhall.com ~ Otherwise I will delay you some time and send you back to Chi Yan." "Hey." Xiaomi Caixin was unwilling to pout, and then he did not pay attention to Qin Shi, deliberately made a face, this is a lot of balance. Her little gesture, naturally can not escape Qin Shi''s speech, but Qin Shi is too lazy to care about her, seeing that she will soon return to the beast world, let her be willful. The city that never sleeps, as its name suggests, is a city that is famous for its nights and nights. Three days after leaving the hundred tides, Qin Shi led Xiaomi Cai to the border of the city that never sleeps. Looking down from the sky, Qin Shi couldn''t help but be amazed. This night-time city occupies a hundred times of redness. In the eyes of Qin Shi, it is impossible to see the other end. When the two came here, it was unfortunate that during the day, the two entered the city, the whole city was dead, and even the guards at the gates of the city were drowsy. When they saw Qin Shi, they both came face to face. Big eyes, revealing an incredible look. "Is this a ghost? Is there someone coming to me in the city during the day?" v8 Chapter 891: Li Minghao "Kid, kid, you stand for me!" The two guards rushed up and hurriedly, and stopped Qin Shi: "Bad boy, you don''t want to die, I advise you to return immediately." The voice just fell, Xiaomi Cai heard other people shouting Qin Shizi, but also with a threatening tone, the little temper can not help at the time, take a step forward: "Hey, I said you two big men, there are Not polite? Who is the stinky boy? If you have the ability, you can shout again, I will listen!" "Yeah, this little girl, I didn''t see it, this temper is quite explosive?" The two guards smashed the appearance of Xiaomi''s tender and tender, smiled disdainfully, and greeted Qin Shi, "Smelly boy, I Just shout, how can you grasp?" "you¡­¡­!" Fiction Xiaomi Cai''s fascination changed, and the powder punches in the shackles burst into the rays of the sun. Like the rainbow that opened after the rain, they waved over the two guard''s lower abdomen. When the power came out, even the Scorpio was stirred and changed color. All of a sudden, the two guards were stunned and stunned. "Heaven, heaven?" Even if it is a city that never sleeps, it is divided into three or six, etc. On the wilderness of the mainland, there is no place without status. You have strength, that is, the sage, no strength, it is waste, and on this continent, the least value. It is pity. Obviously, the two guards are not in a high position in the city that never sleeps. Otherwise, they will not be sent to the gates in the hot summer days. They are suddenly shocked by the action of Xiaomi Cai, and the one behind them is even more Directly, slammed and fell to the ground. "Aunt, grandma, don''t hit me, can''t I be wrong?" "Nothing!" Xiaomi''s sly sly, the movements on her hands did not stop for a while, she was determined to teach the two unopened guys. Snapped! However, Qin Shi¡¯s eye was fast, and he held the powder punch of Xiaomi Cai, and used a soft force to break the Xiaguang. This was called the two guards being rescued. When they were newly reborn, they turned over and squatted on the ground. Qin Shi constantly apologizes: "Big, adults, small mistakes, small is good, and there is no need to insult you. If you have a large number of adults, forgive us two dogs." Staring at the two people, Qin Shi frowned. From the beginning he was not aware of it. When the two saw them, although the words were somewhat rude, Qin Shi did not feel malicious from their surroundings, but was full of surprise and curiosity. This is why he does not understand: "Good heart? What does it mean?" "The adults don''t know. The reason why this city is called the city that never sleeps is not only because of its beautiful scenery at night, but also because the city can''t go in during the day. Once it enters, it will die." The two guards panicked. Road. Qin Shi¡¯s awkwardness, he still heard for the first time that the city was forbidden to enter the city day by day. He could not help but ask: ¡°Why is this?¡± "This, we don''t know, just know that in the daytime, all the people who entered the city disappeared, and one did not live out." The guard shook his head. From the look of the two people, it can be concluded that the two did not lie, but Qin Shi is very puzzled, and it will disappear when entering the city during the day. This makes no sense. He couldn''t help but look up, and when his gaze focused on the gate, his eyes paused indifferently, revealing a few surprises. This time, he was very upset, but after that he did not say much, just pulled the millet, said: "Little girl, let''s go, come back at night." "what?" Xiaomi painted her mouth, apparently failed to teach the two guards that she was not reconciled, but because Qin Shi really sent her back to Chi Yan, as long as she pulled her face behind the Qin Shi ass, facing the city Go outside. The two stopped from the jungle outside the city. Qin Shicai turned back deeply and looked in the direction of the city that never sleeps: "Oh, this Li Tan is really big, even in such a large city outside the city." Business. The voice of the blood wizard sounded from his heart: "Really, this space enchantment contains a very large force, and even I can''t guarantee to break through, just don''t know what he is doing to make such a large space enchantment. ¡± "Look at it at night." Qin Shi was also very curious. In the following time, he sat cross-legged and adjusted the airflow of the body until the moonlight dissipated. He only opened the black scorpion and gently raised his mouth: "Now, you should be able to go in." ?" In the next second, he and Xiaomi were turned into light and shadow, disappeared into the original place. When they reappeared, they were already under the gate of the city that never sleeps. Then both of them were shocked by the sights in front of them, and their eyes were sluggish. The night city in the night, and the daytime is simply a difference. If it is not the same city gate and city wall, Qin Shi even thinks that he has gone wrong. At night, there are flashing lights, colorful fireworks are constantly blooming from the stars, such as the blossoming osmanthus bag in March, full of deep spring, so that people can see the heart and soul. On the streets of unmanned smoke, this time is also a sea of ??people. Through the city gates, it is a square city, full of exquisite goods, many of which are even rare and precious. "It¡¯s not a night city, the night here is really amazing." Qin Shi secretly snarled, this and Xiaomi Cai step into the city. Only one city, the degree of grandeur is quite comparable to the tide. "I just don''t know, what kind of ghosts Li Li is doing, why in the daytime, this night city will be sealed with space enchantment." Qin Shi thought in his heart, and immediately found a hotel with Xiaomi Cai, after opening two rooms. Only settled down. Afterwards, taking advantage of the beautiful night, Xiaomi Cai clamored for Qin Shi to accompany her to go, Qin Shi intended to refuse, want to adjust the state of the body, but then saw the eyes of Xiaomi Cai, I couldn''t bear to refuse it all at once. After counting, Xiaomi Cai has been experiencing violent displacement since following him. Firstly, he was seriously injured by burning Tianzong and Bai Yu Tang from the burning secrets of the northern region. After that, he finally met from the ridiculous jungle in the eastern region. I have never been calm, first the Xuantang, and the national war. Even this time, with the holy wind, she is also doing her best, thinking about what he is doing, really did not do it. This trip, although it is to find the herbs to wake up Yujie, and to inquire about the news of Shengwu Jingjing, but since I have chosen to bring Xiaomi Cai, then I will accompany this little girl, and she will return soon. To the part of the beast world. What''s more, he just entered the city that never sleeps, but also to inquire about some news. After all, he only knows that the absurd heart is in the hands of Li Tan, and he doesn''t know what Li Tan looks like, even male or female. "Okay, but for a while, and you have to listen to me when you go out, don''t make trouble." Qin Shi licked the hair of Xiaomi Cai, heard the promise of Qin Shi, the little girl suddenly got up and nodded hard. . The two walked out of the inn and walked along the streets of the city that never sleeps. When passing through the city, Xiaomi was very excited. When he saw anything, he felt the novelty. Qin Shi was also happy. Occasionally, he saw several beautiful hairpins and Luo. Brake, Xue Xin, Yu Jie three bought, and then squatted in the arms, the next time there is a chance to give them three more. Although the three are not by his side, the only book in the jade, has been squatting around his waist, but also in a coma, but he knows that one day, he will promise him the same as Luosha, three people They all received their side, and at that time they were returning to the barren town and reunited. And he believes that that day will not be too far. "Young master, young master, you slow down, we can''t catch you." Suddenly, a rush of gasping sounded on the street, causing some commotion in the crowded city. Qin Shi looked up, a 17-year-old boy, tiger head and tiger brain, smirking from the distance of the city, broke through the crowd, approaching Qin Shi two people approached. Everyone in the city saw that the teenager was frowning, showing the color of disgust: "How did Li Minghao come to our city today? Didn¡¯t he play crazy in the past few days?" "Oh, you manage it, let''s get away, let''s not bother him." "Oh, I really don''t know if I have fallen into the mold for a few years. I have hit him three times this month. If this is the case, then I really don''t have to do this business. It''s better not to come." The small traders in this square city seemed to be very afraid of this Li Minghao. After seeing him, he quickly retired and even the booths were too late. They gave in, and Li Minghao ignored them. He overturned the stalls of a family and played with exquisite goods, but any one would never be more than five seconds from his hands, and he would immediately be thrown away by him. Then go find the next one and call him a treasure that is interesting. But what is most surprising is that no one dared to step forward in this situation. All the vendors were hiding in the corner, as if they were afraid of getting into the upper body, and they were bored in their eyes, hoping to send away this god. Www.novelhall.com~Åé! At this moment, a crash sounded, and all the vendors were wide-eyed, looking in the direction of the sound, only to see that Li Minghao hit the body of Qin Shi, a scorpion fell to the ground. In the next second, a lot of uneasiness rose from the eyes of the people, and one screamed: "Ah!!!" "When it''s over, it''s going to be a big deal. Li Minghao actually fell in our square, so we can''t live." "This stinky boy, where is the **** running? Seeing that Li Minghao did not escape, he dared to stand in the way to block Li Minghao''s way. He didn''t want to die?" "Who knows, this madman is going to kill us!" "Come on, hurry up, and the old housekeeper hasn''t caught up yet, don''t be seen by him, otherwise there is no chance." The huge square market suddenly became chaotic, and the flow of people was like a low tide. They fled in the air and exposed the figure of Qin Shi and Xiaomi Cai from the street. v8 Chapter 892: 3 palm Feeling the strangeness around him, Qin Shi frowned, and with his current insight, those who are so busy can''t escape his ears. For this reason, he is interested in bowing his head and looking toward Li Minghao. He wants Look at this kind of person who is afraid of everyone and everyone is panicked. But when his gaze fell on Li Minghao, he could not help but stunned. This Li Minghao turned out to be only a 17-year-old child. His long whiteness was not as odious as the crowd, even if he was hit. When I arrived at the ground, there was no anger on my cheeks. Instead, I was smirking at Qin Shizhen. "Hey, little guy, don''t you look at people when you walked up? You hit me and I don''t know? I will apologize for it!" Xiaomi Cai was screaming at the side. &nbs, pig, pig, island, novel ww.zhuzhudap; I do not know why, heard Xiaomi Cai called Li Minghao little guy, Qin Shi heart can not help but want to laugh, this little girl also said others, he is not a little guy ? But he didn''t speak. He shook his head at Xiaomi Cai, and immediately he reached out to Li Minghao: "Little brother, are you okay?" "Hey, hey, it¡¯s fun, it¡¯s fun!" Li Minghao didn¡¯t seem to see Qin Shi. He played on the ground, but he didn¡¯t take the hand of Qin Shi. After he got up, he took a few steps back. I actually rushed over to Qin Shi. Qin Shi saw this scene sharp, Li Minghao crashed into his arms without waiting for him to sneak, and fell to the ground. This time, Xiaomi Cai is really anxious: "Hey, I said you kid, I don''t care about you, how do you still intensify?" While drinking, Xiaomi Cai raised his hand and wanted to rush to Li Minghao. Qin Shi¡¯s eye was fast, and he took hold of Xiaomi Cai. This stared at Li Minghao calmly, and frowned at him. He found that Li Minghao seemed to have some problems and was a spiritual problem. At this moment, the gasping sound that had been ringing on the street once again sounded. An old man wearing a linen robe passed through the crowd. He saw Li Minghao falling to the ground at a glance. The old eyes were anxious: "Young Master!" Immediately, he rushed up and grabbed Li Minghao: "How are you? Where did you fall?" "Let loose, let go of me, have fun, I want to continue playing!" Li Minghao did not know the struggles of right and wrong, and finally even burst into tears, the two calves continued to groan, it was necessary to rush Qin Shi. This is called the old man looking up, after seeing Qin Shi, his eyes raised a few chills: "Boy, are you crazy? How dare to block the path of my young master?" Originally, Qin Shi did not want to provoke a bad life, but heard the voice of the old man, his face was also a bit unpleasant, obviously Li Minghao hit him, is there any point? "Drink, I said that you old guy, will you say something? How come you live so old, your hair is in vain? A little unclear? It¡¯s obvious that this stupid boy hit me, you still The wicked first complained, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xiaomi Cai glared at the waist. The old man squinted at Xiaomi Cai: "Where is the yellow-haired hoe, there is no part of your voice here, shut me up!" After all, he waved his hand, and a vain pattern was shot and worn out. One fell on the lips of Xiaomi Cai, and the little rice color that was screaming was dumb, and he opened his mouth with enthusiasm. Can''t spit it out. "Shut up?" The class of meditation in martial arts is not high, but it is very cumbersome to hesitate to cultivate. So few people learn the mystery. This is called Qin Shi. The mouth was sealed, and the temper of Xiaomi Cai was naturally unbearable. She saw several times that her mouth was useless and she used her body language. "Not long remember!" But when Xiaomi Cai just stepped forward, the old man¡¯s eyes were cold, his hands were waving directly, and there was a vague flash of light between the five fingers, which was printed on the forehead of Xiaomi Cai. The streamer is very thin, but the power of the rogue is great, so Xiaomi Caimei is eclipsed, but the next second, a black shadow flashes, and she is behind her from the front. The thunder of Qin Shi¡¯s palm was overwhelmed, and the streamer of the old man was shocked. boom! Suddenly, a huge wave of power was formed on the street. From the confrontation between the two palms, a deep gully was cracked on the ground, and it spread widened hundreds of meters, and even the surrounding walls collapsed into shattered. . "Oh, it¡¯s a terrible strength." Seeing this scene, the onlookers were shocked at the time. They must know that the walls were all made of Lingshi Xuanjing as the root. The hardness is like the basaltic armor. The ordinary heaven and earth can be hit. All the traces could not be left. At this time, the two men immediately went to the ashes because of a single blow. This time, the merchants who had just called Qin Shishi all covered their mouths, knowing that Qin Shi¡¯s identity was extraordinary. One by one, they stepped back a few steps, fearing that Qin Shi would bring anger to them. But the palm of the hand is glued, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion is slightly sinking. In the eyes of outsiders, the two are just attacking. Only he knows this attack. He used a little effort. From the beginning, he just greeted him. Now that he has exhausted 80% of his body''s strength, even the gods have been used, and this has not been repelled by the old man. "Eight days of peaks? This old man has such a horrible power?" Qin Shi Xinsheng was shocked. Qin Shi suddenly blocked the attack, and the old man in the linen was also surprised to see Qin Shi, ridiculously smiled: "Oh, little guy, good strength? Actually can block me." "Oh, the predecessors praised, it is pure luck." Despite the horror of the heart, but on the surface Qin Shi naturally will not be exposed, so it is easy to smile at the old man. "I am lucky? I am lucky to be able to block me. Is this laughing at my old bones? Then I can see if you can still block my second palm." The old man¡¯s tone suddenly became severe, and his palm was plucked, and Qin Shi lost his center of gravity. After that, he took advantage of the situation and took a picture at the eyebrows of Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s heart suddenly chilled, but fortunately, he was a thunder attribute, and his body was extremely agile. This attack did not hide with the old man. He bowed his head and asked the old man¡¯s palm to blow from above. Broken Qin Shi cheek, a drop of bright red blood flowing, called Qin Shi heart full of fear. "Yeah, you dare to hurt me, I am fighting with you all old!" Xiaomi Cai saw Qin Shi injured, the gas field suddenly changed, and a colorful Xiaguang skyrocketed, her mouth closed. The surgery was full of shocks, and a sigh of relief, rushing to the old man who had rushed to the past. When Qin Shi saw it, he suddenly became anxious. The sole of his foot slammed on the ground. He grabbed the collar of Xiaomi Cai and gave her back: "You are not his opponent, leave me alone!" "Hey!" "I said, have you forgotten?" Qin Shi took a look at Xiaomi Cai, this is called Xiaomi Cai quickly licking his mouth, small eyes carefully left and right, watching Qin Shi could not help but smile. Qin Shi wiped the blood from his cheeks and looked up: "Oh, it seems that the second palm of the predecessors, the younger generation is barely able to escape." "Hey, the nature of the thunder, I really look down on you." The old man in Ma Yi squinted, and when he said this, he was more focused, but concentrated on Xiaomi Cai, and said in his heart: "This little girl Interestingly, I was able to break my closed-word technique. The power of the colorful power should not be human, is it a wild animal?" But he did not say much, but turned his head and rushed to Qin Shidao: "Kid, I am not embarrassing you, you blocked my young master, and my young master has even fallen two heads, now you block my two palms, it is It¡¯s even, but the words you just irritated me, so you have to block your hand. If you block it, then I can¡¯t do what it is today, but if you can¡¯t keep it, it¡¯s my Let''s die." Qin Shi heard a sigh of relief. What logic does I rely on? But before he responded, the old man of Mai has moved. Qin Shi has not yet opened his mouth. A shocking force has been pressed from his head, causing him to sink under his feet. The power is no longer a simple eight-day peak. Can cover, but, nine days? "Damn! Isn''t this the old guy''s full strength? What''s the matter?" Qin Shi regretted that he should not bring Xiaomi color out. Wouldn''t it be so much trouble to rest in the inn? But now, when it¡¯s too late to say anything, the old man¡¯s power is too strong. It¡¯s obviously impossible for him to avoid it. He had to sneak his head and greet him. Fortunately, this old man is only nine days. If it¡¯s a heavenly situation, then trouble. "Since the predecessors said it, the younger generation had to obey." Qin Shi''s shadow disappeared, pulling the millet color back 100 meters, and immediately his palm, a soft force sent Xiaomi Cai away from the body, then quickly The flip-flops of the hand, a tedious pattern spurted out of his palm. "God word!" "Quenching the body!" "Stars and tyrants!" "The chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit!" "God word ¾÷ ¡¤ reverse!" "Shelley clothes!" A golden pagoda rumbling rises from the ground, the homeopathic rise from the foot of Qin Shi, the golden pagoda flashes towards the surrounding is extremely dazzling light, this should be the highest defense state of Qin Shi today It is. boom! Hey! But even then, the glory of the Jinta has not yet extended, but it has been broken under the eyes of everyone, turned into a powder of the sky, and withered in the cold wind. The palm of the old man''s hand is still going on, and has penetrated the Jinta to the Qin stone. boom! A palm, smashing the chest of Qin Shi, Qin Shi only feels that the five internal organs have rolled over, this strength is so strong that he feels stunned, the whole person is swiftly shot out, rolling a few laps from the sky, Only stubbornly stood firm on the ground, a stream of blood flowing from the corner of the mouth. "Hey!" Xiaomi Cai was shocked and drinked. But immediately by Qin Shi waved his hand, he stared firmly at the old man in the gaze, coughing: "Cough, seniors, your third palm, but also blocked by me, I hope you can abide by the promise." v8 Chapter 893: crazy The old man frowned, apparently did not expect that Qin Shi would really block his third palm, but he also said it was a word and a letter, he said: "That is nature, my crane peak is always counting." "Thank you for your predecessors." Qin Shi raised his hand to hold the fist, until he saw that Hefeng was holding Li Minghao to leave, he was relieved in his heart. Just three palms, one palm is better than one palm, one by one, continuous, very strong, Qin Shi has now suffered internal injuries, if this crane peak continues to entangle, in the case of not using the power of evil spirits, he really dare not say Can safely get out. But here is not a hundred tides, but a city that never beats the hundred tides, the pig-pig island-fiction. Once the power of the evil spirits is used, it will surely give birth to the incident, which is the last thing he wants to see. When I think of this, I am afraid that I will be afraid of my heart. Therefore, I have a deep understanding of the truth. That is, there are people outside, and there are days outside. Even after years of experience, he created Qin Zong, arrogant and arrogant, and claimed to have extraordinary talents, but this time he just left Baichao and met a guy who was enough to kill him. "It seems that after going out, I still have to be careful. My current strength may be able to dominate the tide in the hundred tides, but once I leave the hundred tides, nothing is wrong." Qin Shi thought in his heart, but also At the same time, he clenched his fists, and a belief that he wanted to become stronger sprouted from the bottom of his heart, and then he became more and more fierce and out of control. "A night city, just an old man, can make me convinced, and how many night cities are there on this vast and innocent continent? How many opponents I can''t resist? äé group, chaotic domain, both forces, all It is above the night city, it is the supreme power of heaven and earth. If you want to be enemies with them, I have to be stronger." Qin Shi sighed and immediately spread his palms. Jin Mang flashed from the palm of his hand, affecting the darkness of the black scorpion: "Now, the spiritual power is sealed by two big locks. I don¡¯t dare to unblock it for a while. It seems that I want to be within a short time. Become stronger, only to find a breakthrough in mental strength." Although Qin Shi¡¯s spiritual power has fallen behind in the world of upper-level people, he has never been troubled because he knows what his strengths are, the spiritual power that ordinary people don¡¯t have, and the spiritual cultivation for these years. He has never been scorned. After all, if he encounters the same spiritual accomplishment, if he masters the spiritual power, the victory must belong to him. Over the years, he has tasted the sweetness from his spiritual and spiritual powers, and therefore he will not give up this unique power. "I have been in the Six Curses for a long time. I haven¡¯t made progress since I left the chaotic domain. I have been busy with all sorts of trivial things. It¡¯s really a lot of backwardness. If I have a chance recently, it¡¯s time to take time and sort out Know the sea and make more progress." He thought in his heart, and at this time, the streets were once again confused. The three-storey and three-storey merchants who had gathered in the middle of the Qinshiwei area had retreated and gave a narrow path from Qin Shi. Then, with a slightly familiar voice, Zhang Yang¡¯s pass into Qin Shi¡¯s ear: ¡°Mom, who is not a long-eyed guy, dare to make trouble in my city that never sleeps? Is it not dead?¡± Qin Shi frowned and raised his head, followed by a picture of two huge waist circles from the crowd: "Is they?" These two people, isn''t it the two guards who blocked Qin Shi at the gate of the city during the day? The two men entered the crowd very imposingly, and the vicious gods looked around at the vendors. A group of vendors quickly pointed to Qin Shi: "Adult, don''t look at us, this It has nothing to do with us, it¡¯s the kid who is in trouble." "Who is it, call me." The two men looked up and raised their heads, but followed them and looked at Qin Shi. They all ate in the same place, and suddenly disappeared with the majestic momentum, as if they had met ghosts. "Damn, how is this kid again, today, our brothers are not stepping on shit, how can it be so bad?" One whispered. Another person quickly said: "What to complain about, hurry down, let us go back, just don''t see him, hurry up." "Yes, right, didn''t see, I didn''t see anything." The two self-hypnotized, turned away from the crowd, and the group of merchants who looked at each other looked at each other with a look of ignorance and incomprehension. Qin Shi couldn''t help but laugh, and coughed: "I said two, since I came, I wouldn''t say hello, isn''t it good?" When they saw Qin Shi, they found themselves, and they turned their heads back to the scalp. One person smirked and said: "Hey, adult, it turned out to be you, our brother just didn¡¯t see you, now I¡¯m also calling, you continue to bring With your daughter playing, there is actually a lot of fun in the city that never sleeps, we will not bother you." In the end, the two brothers wanted to open, but Qin Shi waved his hand and controlled the pace of the two, so that they could not advance in one step. "Hey, adults, you see what you are doing, don''t be impulsive, the world is so beautiful, you are so violent, this is not good, not good." One person''s ass. Qin Shizhen smiled and said: "Yes, this kind of temper is really bad. Who said that I just dare to make trouble here?" "Ah?" The two guards suddenly choked, and one person stunned another person, whispered: "I blame you, tell you, don''t say anything after going out, this kicked the stone, right?" I see what you do." "I, I...!" The guard guarded this sorrow, but the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, but had to pay a smile at Qin Shi: "Hey, adults, it was my fault just now, you see, this is not big. The water rushed to the Dragon King Temple. Our brothers don¡¯t know that it¡¯s you. If you are, if you borrow a lot of courage, we don¡¯t dare to talk to you like this, yeah.¡± In a word, the man retired from the guard next to him and asked him to go back to God and greet him: "That is, how dare we." Qin Shi took advantage of the two of you, I can''t help but feel helpless. This kind of guard is also drunk. The two men sang like a double spring, and one person also made a few points to be inaccurate for Qin Shi: "Adult, you said, who is it, which one is not long-eyed, dare to provoke you to be angry, you tell me, our brothers help You pack him up." "Oh?" Qin Shi looked at the two people with deep thoughts: "I am afraid, I said this person, you two can''t clean up." "Oh, I don''t believe it. In this city that never sleeps, is there anyone I can''t clean up with the Tong brothers? You said, who is it, my boy, and my brother, Tong Tong, have done it for you." I vowed to pat the chest. "Li Minghao." Qin Shi faint. "Hey?" But in the next second, the faces of the two brothers of Tong''s changed. There is still a little bit of momentum just now, like a piece of eggplant that is beaten with frost, a look of bitterness: "Adult, you, you are not kidding. Master Li, are you offending him?" "Yes." Affirmed, the two quickly waved their hands: "Adult, we can''t manage this matter, you have provoked Li to survive even, it is really the first person who never sleeps in the city, we will not join you in this excitement." "How? You are not saying that this city does not have people who can''t clean up your brother?" Qin Shi eyes cold, cold channel. Tong Tong was obviously unhappy, and he stunned his eyes. "When are you full of hairy hair, when can you change it? I am behind you, and you will be killed sooner or later!" Immediately, Tong Tong was serious at Qin Shi: "Adults, we can''t really manage this. If you still kill us, if we provoke Li Li, it is better to die." Wen Yan, Qin Shi frowned. After just one thing, he thought that Li Minghao was just a rich family and a little overbearing. But now even the two city guards are so afraid of him, it seems that he is still a small man. This is the identity of Li Minghao. "I don''t bother you, you don''t have to help me clean up this Li Minghao, but you have to answer a few questions truthfully. Otherwise, I promise that you will be miserable than the offense of Li Minghao. Do not believe, by you." Qin Shi opened his mouth, one hand has been entangled with a golden halo, which also contains a few magical illusions, called the eyes of the two brothers, the eyes are a bit scattered, as if I saw a very terrifying picture, and I was full of breath. After a while, Qin Shi retracted his hand, and the two men gathered in the eyes and stunned. "Large, adults, you ask, what do you ask, we will tell you." Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction, then looked at the direction of Li Minghao and He Feng, and said: "What is the origin of Li Minghao? Why are you so afraid of him?" The two looked at each other and the young boy said: "The adults don''t know. He is the only son of our city''s Li Tan. Li Tancheng is very fond of him If anyone dares to hurt him, then It is no different from suicide." "He is the son of Li Tan?" Qin Shi was quite surprised. He said in his heart: "No wonder, even the guards in the city are so afraid of him." But this is not a mystery in Qin Shi¡¯s heart. What he really does not understand is: ¡°The emperor is breaking the law, but he is still guilty of the sins. Why is he so rude, but you are so indulgent? And, I see his eyes, not The kind of cynical young master is very innocent, and no one is trying to discipline him?" "I don''t know what adults are, but Li is not like this. It is a very considerate child. He is kind and thoughtful. Whenever there is a natural disaster, he will persuade the city owner to open a warehouse. The people in the city also love him very much. Thanks. he." Hearing this, Qin Shi is even more puzzled: "Why is that, now it will become like this?" After a moment of hesitation, Tong Qing was very helpless and sighed: "All this is three years ago. Master Li was seriously ill. He almost had the life of Master Li. The city owner invited all the famous doctors around Wanli. This will bring Li to pull back a life from the gate of the ghost, but his life is saved, but Master Li is also crazy." "crazy?" v8 Chapter 894: 鸯潭竹林 Tong Tong regretted noddedly: "Yes, this thing is not a secret in the city that never sleeps. Everyone feels a pity for Li Shaoye. With his intelligence and wisdom, the future is definitely limitless. In the future, if you do the night-time lord, it is the blessing of the people in my city, but it is a pity that the fate of the people, so that he is less than twenty years old, has suffered this pain." "That is also the case. The people in the city are respectful to him. Although millions of people in the city have ever received his kindness, but you have just seen it, the younger Li¡¯s current appearance is basically right and wrong. IQ is the same as a three-year-old child. There is no way to survive in the street city where he has been squandered. Therefore, everyone will deliberately avoid him. He is not always like this. Every five days, he will come out under the care of Elder Crane. Once, if it was encountered by any square market, even if it was unfortunate, the vendors in the city were also bearish, and the losses caused were even the repayment of the good deeds of Li Shaoye." $µº$С˵(www).(zhu)(zhu)().() I saw that when I said this, Tong Tong was very helpless. Qin Shi suddenly realized, and secretly said: "No wonder, I just thought that the kid is not quite right. Is this the case?" It¡¯s just that he is very curious. The elders of a city that never sleeps have nine days. The Li Tan, the city owner of the city that never sleeps, will at least be above the heavens. What is Li Minghao¡¯s serious illness and can make a big day? Can you do nothing? "This Li Minghao, what serious illness did you get?" Tong Tong shook his head: "This is not something that our guards can know. The protection of the city owner is very strict, including the famous doctor who was visiting Li Shaoye in the past. Before entering the city, they signed a confidentiality agreement, and several of them. The news was exposed and the results were all assassinated. Since then no one has dared to ask this question." Immediately, the children''s copper mouse eyes scanned four times, and no one paid attention to it before they were careful: "And this is a taboo for the city that never sleeps. After that, adults should not talk to outsiders, otherwise they will die." Qin Shi frowned and thought: "Which disease is it, can Li Tian be so concerned? Even if you want to sign a confidentiality agreement? It seems that there must be some clues." But he is not asking Tong Tong, because he also knows that Tong Tong said that it is not a fake. This kind of thing, since Li Tan cares so much, it will not easily let outsiders know, even if there are really a few people And the match will not be this Tong brother. Understand the situation, Qin Shi nodded, and saw this scene, Tong Tong quickly said: "Adult, you see what you want to know, our brothers have told you truthfully, can you let us go now?" Qin Shi looked up and hesitated and said: "Oh, I can''t do it now, ask you a question, answer this question, I will let you go." "what is the problem?" The two people said in unison, they felt that they stayed in front of Qin Shi for a second, and they had more than one crisis. They only thought about how to leave: "You ask, we will know everything, and we will say nothing." "I can''t do anything, I don''t have time to spend it with you here." Qin Shi really didn''t know how to describe this pair of teasing brothers, thinking about what he had just considered, and asked: "I ask you, In the city that never sleeps, where to find herbs that nourish the soul and repair the soul." The two things Qin Shi asked, the first, undoubtedly, he used it. Since he decided to make a breakthrough in spiritual power, the preparatory work is naturally indispensable. After all, the soul is cultivated as opposed to the spiritual power. The above six curses are equivalent to ascending to heaven, and are the most crucial stage. The soul robbery is also a powerful horror. He does not dare to be a little bit scornful. The second is naturally for the sake of Yu Jie. This has become his habit in these years. Every time he comes to a new unknown place, the first thing to do is to find a cure for Yu. Tong Qing pondered for a while: "Nutrition to nourish the soul, and cure the soul? This is really not very common in the city that never sleeps." "Right, big brother, there may be somewhere in that place." When Tong Qing was in a dilemma, Tong Tong suddenly looked up. In the mutual confrontation, Tong Qing¡¯s face apparently floated a bit: "You mean, that local?" Tong Tong definitely nodded, which is why Tong Qing is even more embarrassed. Knowing the difference between the two, Qin Shi asked: "Where is it?" "This, this...!" Tong Qing is a bit embarrassed, Qin Shi five fingers spread out, Jin Guangliu smashed: "How? Don''t want to say?" "No, no!" Tong Qing had a strong aftereffect on Jinguang. She quickly retreated a few steps and shook her head. "No, you misunderstood, I don''t want to say, I don''t say it is for you, that. The place is not something that ordinary people can go to." "What place?" Qin Shi did not care. Tong Qing bite his teeth: "But, since the adults insist on this, then I will tell you, but you have to promise me. If you really went to that place, you must not say that our brother told you, otherwise We all have to suffer." "You say it." ¡°Ñì̶ÖñÁÖ.¡± ¡°Ñì̶ÖñÁÖ?¡± "Yes, Zhutan Bamboo Forest is a taboo in the city that never sleeps. It is a bamboo forest in the south of the city. There is a lake in the center. It is called a pair of bamboo trees. It is called an old monster. ¡± "Old monster?" Qin Shi smashed. Tong Qing nodded affirmatively and his face was very serious: "Yes, it is the old monster, the old monster is very lonely. Every year, one person lives in the bamboo forest of the lake, and even the city owner is not willing to provoke him." "This old monster, everyone called him undead, is a famous soul charm magician, quite understand the soul of the herbs, he also planted a lot of spirit grass in the bamboo forest, maybe there are adults you What you want," Tong Tong added. "Just go there and ask for medicine, it is the most painful thing in the world." Tong Qingguang thinks about it, and the face is full of horror. However, Qin Shi did not care about it. He had seen too many strange things in the world. Now he only cares where he can find herbs and help him go further. "City South?" Qin Shi snorted and his eyes went to the south. Seeing this scene is frightening the child: "Hey, adults, you don''t really want to go to the bamboo forest?" "What? Can''t you?" When Tong Qing suddenly got down, he pulled his face and said, "It¡¯s OK, but if you have a life out of it, you can¡¯t find a sin in the inside, but find our brothers and two.¡± Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, which is where and what, it seems that these two brothers really regard him as a very unreasonable wicked person: "Do not worry, as long as you say nothing, you will not find me again. What troubles are you." "The big man can rest assured that our brother has this credit." Tong Qing sighed with relief, then slammed his head and said: "For the grown-up, there is one thing that didn''t tell you that when Li was seriously ill, This undead old man had also been in the palace for the treatment of Master Li. This undead old man was not like this. It was also after that incident that his character became solitary. The whole person seemed to be like a demon, very violent. There have been many people who have gone to Qitan Bamboo Forest to seek medicine in these years, but there are few who can live out. You are still careful." "Oh?" This news, it is called Qin Shi felt a bit of an accident. But for the kindness of the two, he still accepted it with pleasure. It seems that this young Li¡¯s illness is far more troublesome than he imagined, and it can affect the soul curse. You must know that the spirit of the soul spell is very strong, and the soul is also tempered by the temperament of the mind. Even if it is a heavenly environment, it may not be possible, and such a mind will be affected by the disease, showing the extent of its ferocity. . "I will be careful." Qin Shi and the two of them gave a slap, then he waved his hand and two Xuan Jing were thrown by him. Although he began to have a bit of threatening tone, after all, he got a lot of news from the Tong brothers, he would not I have been ill-treated. And after a brief contact, he found that the two brothers were still very interesting, and their hearts were not bad, but they were not too reliable. Received two Xuanjing, the eyes of the Tong brothers are bright, you know, like the guards of the two, there are thousands of people in the city that never sleeps, is the lowest embarrassing existence in the city that never sleeps, the year is not only a few Bailing Stone, and the value of a Xuan Jing, was never imagined by two people, so I forgot to start the intimidation of Qin Shi, and quickly rushed to Qin Shizhen¡¯s waist. Thank you, Master. Thank you for your reward." But when the two were looking up, Qin Shi had already disappeared from the original place, and Xiaomi was rolling up the dust and disappeared at the end of the city. If it weren''t for the two people''s hot Xuanjing stinging two peopleThe two would even think that all this is just an illusion, Tong Qing excitedly said: "It seems that our brother, today is really Stepping on the shit, and walking the dog, with these two Xuanjing, my sister''s condition has been saved." The eyes of both of them flashed grateful eyes. Qin Shi naturally did not know the dialogue after the two. After half an hour, he and Xiaomi Cai returned to the restaurant, standing on the second floor of the second half of the window, his eyes staring toward the south of the city. ¡°Ñì̶ÖñÁÖ?¡± In a whisper, Qin Shi and Xiaomi Cai have been turned into two streams of light, flying toward the south of the city that never sleeps. After half an hour, the two fell from a quiet bamboo forest. The bamboo forest was surrounded by breeze. Occasionally, the moonlight accompanied the beautiful lights of the city that never sleeps. From the center of the square, it was a shimmering piece of light. In the eyes of Qin Shi, it is faint to be able to see the lake in the center of the bamboo forest. There are hundreds of pairs of waters in pairs, which are quite poetic. "Is it here?" v8 Chapter 895: Emerald Just outside the bamboo forest, a touch of fragrance was swept by the breeze and then flowed into the nose and mouth of Qin Shi. The rich soul of the atmosphere called his heart to admire: "It seems that the Tong brothers did not lie to me, here is really the soul of herbs. The treasure land." "With this medicinal scent, the grass that grows in it will help me to make a leaps and bounds in the power of the soul." Qin Shi secretly thought, and Xiaomi Cai and two people walked into the bamboo forest. But when he arrived at the front half of the bamboo forest, Qin Shi frowned, and pulled Xiaomi Cai, called Xiaomi Cai, and curiously said: "Hey, what''s wrong, don''t you go in?" Qin Shi smiled and shook his head: "There is definitely going in. There is a rare soul herb here. I don''t want to give up this opportunity, but if it is such a sneak, (pig) (pig) (island) (fiction) www. I am afraid I will not suffer from it." Xiaomi Cai smashed Liu Yanmei, indicating that he was puzzled. Taking advantage of her innocent and ignorant look, Qin Shi smiled and licked her head, and immediately did not explain anything, but lifted the five fingers and gently licked outside the bamboo forest. "Hey!" Then, a light layer that is indistinguishable to the naked eye rises along the periphery of the bamboo forest and becomes a huge fortress. It firmly blocks the bamboo forest. Under the rise of the light layer, a colored butterfly just flew into the bamboo forest, and the beautiful butterfly wings, in the view of the two, were cut into powder. Xiaomi Cai was shocked and quickly returned a few steps to hide behind Qin Shi: "My sister, what is this?" Qin Shi is very calm, his eyes are gazing from the light layer, and a closer look can be distinguished from the light layer. The light layer is composed of a very sharp wire. These wires are very thin, but they are injected with strong Spirituality makes it extremely sharp. It is feared that Xuanjing Hantie will be cut into powder if it is thrown into it without defensive blessing. "A terrible gold enthusiasm." With Qin Shi''s understanding of the enchantment of the law, I can see at a glance the origin of this light layer. The golden enthusiasm is the superior array. After all the expansion, it is like a canary cage. The inside and outside will be completely separated by the thread. It is a very horrible array. "It is no wonder that this undead old man is called an old monster. He uses this kind of method at his own door. Although the outsider can''t enter, he himself is very difficult to come out. This character is indeed strange enough." However, this method may have a full deterrent to the outsiders, but for Qin Shi, who knows the law well, it is not a problem to enter the bamboo forest. Everything can be broken, there is attack and defense, there is no absolute saying in the world. This is the first sentence that Qin Yu said to Qin Shi when he was teaching the Fa. It is also because he knows this well. He is worried about the bad town. Those formations seem to be firm, but they all have their own defects. The flaw of this gold scorpion is that his action surface is too broad, and it is a comprehensive blockade of the bamboo forest in the semi-circle, which will result in a limited power at a certain point. As long as you find the point of force, and then hit it all the way, break it and break it all. Knowing this, Qin Shi is not eager to break through. Instead, it is very leisurely and Xiaomi Cai is surrounded by a circle around the bamboo forest of Miantan. It must be said that this bamboo forest is really beautiful, and the unique night view of the city that never sleeps is simply Fairyland. "If there is a chance in the future, it is a very happy thing to find a beautiful and comfortable place to raise the sky." Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but think that the corner of his mouth showed a pleasant smile, but the smile only lasted for a while. He was smashed by several figures flashed in his mind, and his eyes were slightly condensed: "Just, before that, you must pay the price of the chaotic domain and the squad, and you must wake up the jade sister and take back the snow heart. In this way, the family is a reunion." He sighed, and at this moment, a small pink hand reached into Qin Shihuai, Xiaomi Cai grabbed the corner of Qin Shi¡¯s clothes and suddenly raised his head. He smiled sweetly: ¡°Hey, I believe you, will definitely One day, we will all receive such a place, there is no dispute and killing place, there are jade sisters, there are Luosha sisters, there is also the big iceberg of Xuexin, and then there is no worries, so I have been living quietly. I always believe in you." "Ok?" Qin Shi is slightly lost. If this is for someone else, he may only be touched. As for Xiaomi Cai, he is the first time to hear it. For this reason, he is more gratified when he is moved. This little girl is finally long. Big. He licked the hair of Xiaomi Cai: "Do not worry, it will be, and I believe that day will not be very far." After all, he looked up and he and Xiaomi Cai had come to the bamboo forest, in a very remote corner. In front of this corner, there was a huge rock, three or four people high, and it was covered with emerald green. Moss, it can be seen that no one has touched it for many years. Feeling the fluctuations around, Qin Shi¡¯s strange smile: ¡°Is it here?¡± According to the close circulation around, and with a somewhat viscous atmosphere, Qin Shi can conclude that the blind spot of the gold scorpion is here. For this reason, his big hand spreads out from the chest, first gathers a counter-current deep purple. Lei Guang, waving at the boulder. boom! Unexpectedly, the thunder was turned into a brontosaurus. Just after a moment of heavy slamming on the boulder, the gold scorpion squad suddenly burst into waves, like the huge vortex that could swallow all things in the world, and drove the brontosaurus into it. In the deep sea. This time, Qin Shi accidentally said: "Before this law, is there a blessing of the power of the soul? I am a little unruly." He found that it was indeed a blind spot for the gold scorpion, but there was a small soul defense array on the outside. Spirituality and soul double enchantment, this is what Qin Shi did not think of, and can do this, then this is not a dead old, and it is not a mortal. ¡°No wonder, the city¡¯s evaluation of this person is so superb.¡± Qin Shi secretly, but the same reason, if it is changed to an ordinary person, even if it is an enchantment that is extremely researching on the spiritual aggression method, at this time, it may not be possible to break the bamboo forest of both the offensive and defensive, not to mention the attack and defense knot. The world is two completely different logical ways. Few enchanters or strategists can master at the same time. Just a soul enchantment will shut out countless people. However, Qin Shi is very human, he just has the power of spiritual power and soul, and his accomplishments in the enchantment formation are also pure and pure, even the blood wizards must be called enchanting, this little trick is Can''t help him. Knowing the situation in front of him, Qin Shi first indicated that after the retreat of Xiaomi Cai, if it was only the spiritual power, he would not worry too much, but with the power of the soul, he was also afraid that Xiaomi could be affected, Xiaomi was a little bit Head, also surprisingly step back. "Let me come and meet these two formations!" Then, Qin Shicai''s eyes were cold and the left and right hands were spread out at the same time. Among them, two different power fluctuations were raised, one was purple thunder, and the other was a golden flame. When the two reached their peak, Qin Shi¡¯s palm suddenly tumbling, and the two forces were simultaneously countercurrent in a way that was beyond common sense. If there is an outsider who sees this scene, I am afraid that it will fall below the glasses. I mistakenly believe that Qin Shi is going to commit suicide. The counter-current spiritual power and the soul power are all against the sky, but Qin Shi masters the gods, and masters this. It is very smooth. "Give me broken!" Everything is ready, Qin Shi both hands at the same time, almost indiscriminate, Lei Guang and Jin Huo suddenly produced a strong blasting sound on the boulder, the beginning of the soul''s defense enchantment also tried to resist, set off a stormy wave, But in the blink of an eye, under the burning of the golden fire, it was dry and the whole boulder was blown up. The Soul Defense Array was broken, and the gold scorpion smashed under the purple brontosaurus for a moment, and lost the power of resistance. Like a canary canary, it was cut off by the brontosaurus. boom! The golden cage of the entire bamboo forest was turned into ashes under the eyes of the two people. Xiaomi Cai cheered from behind: "Hey, what is it? You want to stop us with this little trick? Dream!" Qin Shi smiled bitterly. Everything was very smooth in Xiaomi Cai. Only he knew that it was not easy to break the two big arrays. He had already shed fine sweat on his forehead, but he was quietly wiped by him. went. "This is not a dead old man, it is not simple. It seems that I will act carefully, but I still have to be careful." Qin Shi secretly said in the heart, and then two talents entered the bamboo forest with Xiaomi Cai. In the bamboo forest, everywhere is full of dark and fragrant, occasionally a few pairs of crickets come out, the screaming is also ethereal, very graceful. While walking into the bamboo forest, Qin Shi did not offend, but politely stood outside the bamboo forest and gently shouted: "Excuse me, can the predecessors be there?" He screamed three times in a row but he didn''t respond at all. This made him look a bit strange: "No? Impossible, the gold scorpion is not closed, how did he leave this? ?" He thought about it, but he was suddenly interrupted by the sweet smile of Xiaomi Cai in front. Xiaomi Cai was kneeling in the bamboo forest. There was a ghost grass in front of her. The top was flashing with a creamy white halo: "Hey, look at it." This flower is beautiful." Qin Shi looked side by side, and for a moment, his eyes shrank violently, and the whole body was the same as the electricity: "This is, the emerald flower?" As he did, he couldn''t help but feel the heartbeat when he saw the emerald flower. It is obvious that the origin of this flower and grass is extraordinary, and the fact is the same. This flower has been seen in books, but it is a semi-prestige. Linghua, who has a strong innate mind, has a great effect on nourishing the soul. Even he dares to say that if there are two kinds of green fragrant flowers, it is enough to tell him to break through the six curses and stabilize at the level of the seven spells. The excitement has not lasted for too long, and a violent sense of crisis suddenly came from behind, calling him a sharp look and fiercely going back. Then, a dry shadow shocked him. v8 Chapter 896: Warfare Even the opportunity to think is not there, the shadow will focus on the very low, to the thunder of the thunder, in the blink of an eye ambush to the chest of Qin Shi, a very feminine force from his palms. boom! Qin Shi was a **** man, and it was a slap in the chest. With the intense pain, the whole person was shot and flew out. Bang! The bamboo forests that are 100 meters away have all collapsed, and the Xiaomi color has lost its color: "Hey!" But she didn''t speak well, the voice just sounded, and the shadows looked back, and it was extremely cold. It was called "Pig>Pig" Island novel ww.m looked at the chilly eyes and locked Xiaomi Cai, followed by a bang, He disappeared from the place, directly appeared in front of Xiaomi Cai, and slammed down the weak body of Xiaomi Cai. Qin Shi vomited two blood continuously, but see Xiaomi Cai was in danger, and he dared to delay it for a moment. It was hard to rush the five internal organs, and the soles of the feet slammed into the front of Xiaomi Cai. "Shelley clothes!" The golden pagoda fell from the air and wrapped the two people together. Bang! Then there was a loud bang, and the central part of the Jinta was deeply sunk down. It was called Qin Shi¡¯s unbearable heartbeat from the inside. The relics were made up of the power of his soul, so the essence is his knowledge of the sea. This sudden shock, called Qin Shilian''s protective measures are too late to prepare, plus the previous has been hit by this shadow, the body immediately smashed down, pale pale is very ugly. But fortunately, the result is not bad. Although the Golden Pagoda is distorted, it has not been broken by the shadow, so that the two are considered temporary security. Qin Shi picked up Xiaomi Cai, and leaned back, with the help of a piece of bamboo leaves falling from the ground, and opened up a hundred meters, suspended to the lake in the middle of the bamboo forest in the lake, which was a big mouthful. Gas, stopped. "Hey, how are you?" Xiaomi Cai anxiously drunk, opened the mouth of Qin Shi, followed by the horror that could not help but saw the location where Qin Shi¡¯s chest was hit, the whole has been distorted, the ribs are deep The depression went down and told her to panic: "A good serious injury... Hey, don''t move, I will heal you." On the one hand, Xiaomi Cai burst out of the colorful Xiaguang, the pink hand will want to inject Qin Shi into the spirit. However, her movement was stopped by Qin Shi. Qin Shi alone glared at her chest and shook her head at Xiaomi Cai. He immediately said nothing, but stared at the dry shadow that had just been shot. The shadow, after being blocked by the Jinta, finally stopped the floating body, so that people can see the appearance of it, is an old and rare, Tong Yanhe hair, hair is constantly moving in the wind. Qin Shi slightly frowns, the voice is a bit unpleasant, not because it was attacked by the shadow, but because of Xiaomi Cai, for any reason, Xiaomi Cai is only a child, the killer for her, is him Unbearable, cold: "Predecessors, I don''t know what the younger people did wrong, and made you so angry? Is there always a reason for everything?" "Good at bamboo forest!" The extremely simple four words sounded, and the shadows flashed again. This is called Qin Shi¡¯s surprise. He did not dare to delay the step backwards. He said in his heart: "This crazy man!" boom! With a palm of his hand, Qin Shi used a huge recoil, holding a small rice color in the air and turned his head, stepping on a bamboo pole, and once again opened the distance with the shadow. For a moment, Qin Shi¡¯s heart sinks, and a golden fireball has already come to him: ¡°The power of the soul?¡± "Is he not dead?" Qin Shi suddenly realized, but now he can not allow him to think too much, otherwise the small life may be gone, he can be induced from the golden fireball, which breeds a very strong soul, even in front of him Be slightly subdued. "This fluctuation is an eight curse?" Leaving the chaotic domain, this is the first time Qin Shi, playing against the soul spell magician, and still the soul of the Eight Curse. An eight-character spell is a magician. It is the usual eight-day situation to avoid three points in front of it. After all, the power of the soul is very different, and few people are willing to provoke. Moreover, behind a soul charm magician, there must be tremendous support. "damn it." Understand the situation, Qin Shi could not resist the darkness, in the case of a high concentration of mental strength, the body constantly flashed back in the bamboo forest. One person attacked and one defended. The two men were extremely powerful and almost across the entire bamboo forest. When the two bodies were lowered and they passed through the central lake, they caused a huge embarrassment. Under the deep water, under tremendous pressure, after the unbearable load, the water column that bursts a hundred feet high was sprayed again, causing the sound of screaming, like a torrential rain. "Predecessors, younger generations only want to seek herbal medicine, there is no bit of malicious intentions, if there is anything offensive, I hope you can forgive." In the flashback, Qin Shi constantly explained, hoping to ease the pursuit of the undead. However, he is too naive. This is not a dead end. No matter whether Qin Shi says that he has broken the sky, his offensive will only become more and more fierce. Under the last few palms, Qin Shi even feels thick from it. Killing. This is called Qin Shi''s eyes, a cold, bite his teeth: "Predecessors, you are like this, the younger generation may have to fight back, the loss caused, it is no wonder the younger generation." Undead is still unreasonable. This is called Qin Shi really can''t bear it, because he has felt the crisis under a few flashes, and his passive defense is extremely huge in consumption, even if it is not dead. The attack of the old road is even more serious. If it continues in this way, the situation will be very unfavorable to him. Although he is a Holy Spirit flower and has a chaotic domain, he has an advantage in a protracted war, but with this level of enemies, he must go all out, the load on the body at that time, the consumption caused. It is impossible to make up for even the chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit. If he is alone, he may still be able to resist, but now Xiaomi Cai is also by his side. He dare not have a slight mistake. For this reason, there is a slight cold flash in the corner of his eye. The repulsed body suddenly stagnates and his body is facing forward. Bowed up: "The predecessors, the younger generation have offended!" "Little rice color, back!" He screamed, and Xiaomi Cai realized that the situation was grim, and he flashed from the Qin Shihuai, and settled from the lake 100 meters away. Xiaomi Cai was safely settled, Qin Shi was relieved, and the worry in her heart was also put down a lot. Followed by the eyes, the old man was like a mad dog. The palm of the hand has been expanding from his eyes, and the distance is getting closer and closer. He raises his hand and fights back. "Swallow the dragon!" Spiritual power and soul power are simultaneously sacrificed outside the body. A fierce fault seems to separate the heavens and the earth, and it is ejected from the five fingers of Qin Shi. Under the fault display, even the undead old road was obviously stiff for a moment, and it was obviously shocked by the sudden movement of Qin Shi, but only for a moment, he bypassed the fault and once again squatted down the Qin Shi. "This old guy is simply unreasonable." Qin Shi roared: "No wonder, the Tong brothers called the old monster, it is indeed an old monster who knows right and wrong!" boom! Hey! Just a confrontation, it is a hundred strokes, the soul of the undead old man is very strong, even Qin Shi has to be convinced in front of him, but fortunately Qin Shi is not only the soul, his spiritual accomplishment is There is no such thing as the old road, so under the constant alternation of spiritual power and soul power, it will not fall into too much downwind, cross-continuous spiritual martial arts, soul martial arts will continue to show, and the temperament of the scorpio seems to be stunned. It is. The bamboo forest, which was originally quiet, quickly became a human purgatory under the confrontation between the two. Xiaomi Cai from the distance, the small handcuffs slammed the clothes corner, but also followed the warning color. This is still from the Qin Shi back to Chi Yan, the first time she saw Qin Shi was suppressed so severely, although in the first battle with the holy wind, Qin Shi and Shan Qingfeng, Li Hufa''s decisive battle, also fell into In the state of crisis, but at that time, due to the preparations, he always kept the ridicule of the tactics. At this time, the confidence was not in his eyes. It was obvious that this time, he really encountered big trouble. . boom! Once again, Qin Shi¡¯s body receded a few hundred meters, and his eyes looked helplessly. He did not want to be an enemy. To be honest, he was forced by the situation, so he still wanted to try to ease: The predecessors, the younger generations are really not malicious. Can you calm down and listen to me and say that this is just a waste of physical strength!" But his kindness, the old road is completely ignored, and when the old road is not dead, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion is suddenly cold, and a very strong killing has flashed from the bottom of his eyes. "you dare!" Qin Shi¡¯s fierce roar, the undead old man turned around and rushed over to Xiaomi Cai¡¯s place. The soul between the five fingers was like the poisonous cockroaches in the desert, and a very sly tail flew toward the millet. The cheeks are drawn down. "Little millet! Damn!" Qin Shi¡¯s heart is in a hurry He never expected that the undead old man would suddenly start with Xiaomi Cai. Before he thought that he was not dead, he was just a character quirk, although he kept chasing him, but at least his humanity was still Yes, but now it seems that he overestimates this undead. This is not a dead old, it is a beast! Obviously, this action of the undead old man really irritated Qin Shi. He himself could not remember how long it was. He was not filled with anger like this. In the blink of an eye, the palm of the undead old man fell, Xiaomi Cai was in the darkness of the envelope, the whole person was stuck in the same place, watching the tail of the tail is about to cut her cheek, suddenly, a black shadow fell from the nine, the whole body Covered by purple lightning, like the same Raytheon. boom! Qin Shi exhausted a full blow, a boxing in the end of the old road, suddenly in the contact point of the two touch, forming a wild wave like a storm. Rumble! This kind of counterbalance lasted about half a column of incense, and the sea level of the entire bamboo forest seemed to be raised. The surrounding hills caused countless barriers and the ground moved. v8 Chapter 897: Unexpected hernia When everything is calm, the two have shook back under each other''s glory. Of course, Qin Shi retreats with Xiaomi Cai, and falls on the rippling lake. On the lake, the Xiaomi color is sluggish, and the small face becomes white and snowy, and these are not the most important. When she and Qin Shi are opposite each other, she has been in the midst of the beauty of the gods. The white spray, with tear marks. Qin Shi worried about returning to God, and seeing Xiaomi Cai¡¯s heart was even more nervous: ¡°How? Where was it hurt?¡± "No...no, not me!" Xiaomi Cai snorted, and then she cried as she squatted. The crying voice was very loud. When she fell into the arms of Qin Shi, Jade grabbed Qin Shi¡¯s arm: Hey, your hand, your hand...!" Qin Shi was only able to return to God. He found that his left hand had collided with the undead old road and had been broken from the hand bone to the shoulder blade. Now it has not been lifted, but the energy is all concentrated in Xiaomi Cai. The body did not even find out. I now noticed that I didn¡¯t expect it to be quite painful. I told him that he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. If the injury is changed to an ordinary person, he is afraid that he has already fainted, that is, he has always experienced The non-human experience is unusual in resistance and endurance. Moreover, such a serious injury, the average person is afraid that the entire arm will be abolished, even if it is restored under the influence of drugs, it will not be able to run the spiritual power again in a lifetime, and eventually become a waste. That is to say, he has a magical rain and rain, and now there are seven great rain showers in his body. His right hand gathers green and aura, and he squats on his left hand. Although he can''t heal immediately, he can already make a simple fist. Waving up, this raised his head and smiled: "Don''t worry about me, you see this is not good, your life is hard, this little injury can not help me." Xiaomi Cai sobbed a few times, seeing Qin Shi is not a big problem, the boulder at the bottom of my heart is slowly let go, if Qin Shizhen because he ruined his arm, then she can not forgive herself in this life, but even then her heart is difficult for a long time calm. Seeing through her mind, Qin Shi licked her hair: "Don''t think too much, this doesn''t blame you, it''s not good for me, I don''t protect you, then I will stay behind me, I won''t let you again." It is in danger." In a word, his look was grim, and he gambled back to the undead old road, and a very chilly chill was at a glance. He can''t remember how long he hasn''t hated it. The last time he was afraid of being surrounded by three elders in a chaotic field, although he had attacked him several times before, he could bury his hatchet and never swear. This time, absolutely not, he will never allow others to hurt the people around him and the people who care. "Old guy, you shouldn''t hurt her." Qin Shi cold road, the gas field of the whole body has changed. "kill!" Hey! At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s breath was suddenly interrupted by an empty, uninteresting word. A simple killing word called Qin Shi to find some inexplicable familiarity. "Well?" Qin Shi frowned, followed him for a moment in the old eyes of the dead old man, suddenly saw a very hidden black mans, the black mans appeared like a blue sky, and told him to stay in place: " This is, suffocating?" With the ancient two great deities, Qin Shi¡¯s perception of suffocation is even higher than that of the ordinary demon, so he dares to conclude that he will never admit his mistakes, and he is even more surprised because he found that although the suffocation is subtle, he is called Feeling a little scared, I know that after this situation has been awakened from the evil spirits, he has rarely encountered it. Even the law has not appeared in the law. After all, the suffocation is in the Mozu and is equivalent to the blood. The purity of the suffocation of the sky is definitely one of the best in the Mozu. It can only be overshadowed with it: "How can there be such a strong suffocation in this old guy?" "Really, this power is strange." Qin Shi opened, blood wizard also found out, and he is far less calm than Qin Shi, after all, not everyone can have the power to swallow, squatting deep to hide in the deepest part of the explosion. This time, Qin Shi became serious: "Don''t this old guy''s quirky character, because of this suffocation?" Suddenly, he remembered the words of the Tong brothers and said in his heart: "This old guy is because after he treated Li Minghao, he became like this. Is this suffocating and related to Li Minghao''s illness?" Before and after the connection, it seems to figure out what, but Qin Shi is not sure, just thinking that if there is a chance to see Li Minghao in the future, go for proof. What''s more, he feels that all of this seems to be destined in the dark, and it will take him long to solve the puzzle. After all, he will seek medicine from Litan, the city owner who never sleeps. But when he hesitated, there was a sudden shadow in front of him. He did not attack, and the old man did not rush back. Like a wild wolf who lost his mind, he madly bite at Qin Shi. Qin Shi turned back and frowned. "No matter what the reason, you hurt Xiaomi Cai, even if the death penalty is exempt, the crime is not easy to escape, first ask you to suffer, calm down!" "Three souls are determined!" As soon as the body swayed, the offensive of the undead old road was let out, followed by Qin Shi¡¯s left hand, and the three roads were different in red, yellow and blue, symbolizing the flame of the world¡¯s natural flames spurting from the fingers, followed by a gap in the void. Being opened, as if it were the gateway to the sanctuary, a Optimus Prime propped up and down, and the old road was firmly trapped. "Great relics!" Undead struggles, Qin Shi index finger emerged from his eyebrows, followed by a golden relic directly hit the immortal old road, the huge impact, called the undead old man all flew out. puff! A muffled sound, the old road fell directly into the deep lake. After several consecutive gapless attacks, Qin Shi also felt a little exhausted. The voice of the blood wizard sounded: "Little guy, you are a little overdone. In this way, you can overdraw yourself, even if you have the repair of the rain shower in the body, right? Your body can also cause a lot of damage, and at that time it is likely to cause irreparable damage!" Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, Qin Shi only broke out suddenly, but only the blood wizards around Qin Shi knew that in the seemingly ordinary martial arts, every hit was mixed with evil spirits, but Qin Shi¡¯s worries were perceived by the outside world. It was deliberately hidden, so it did not pass out. Qin Shi bite his teeth, to be honest, he is really not very good now, a big mouthful of gasping a few mouthfuls, this eyes gaze at the lake, the raft on the lake has not subsided, faintly said: "No way, this old The guy not only has the power of the Eight Curses, but the spiritual power is not as sloppy as the ordinary magician. It is also stepping into the heavens, and with the help of the gas, if it is not a fight, it is difficult to suppress him." "Then you shouldn''t have to kill." The blood wizard was worried. Qin Shi heard the words, but suddenly smiled: "Do not worry, no, just the blow, is the last blow, everything is over." "Ok?" The blood wizard smashed down, Qin Shi¡¯s last big hand resolute decision, from the timing and power point of view, it is indeed the best, but he does not think that the blow can kill the dead old road, after all, the latter can reach Eight curses are by no means good. However, he has not been allowed to ask questions. The waves on the lake suddenly intensify, causing a wild vortex from the position in the center. A water dragon roll rises through the sky, the old eyes of the old road are red, trampled on the top of the water dragon roll, and the angry smashing to Qin Shi . "Kill!" roar, he blasted to Qin Shi, the fluctuations caused by it was extremely arrogant, and it was several times as many as before. "Little guy, be careful!" The blood wizard was anxiously shouting. But at the time of the precariousness, Qin Shi actually showed a light smile. He stood on the spot and did not flash. The blood wizard was frightened and jumped, and he was in the distance from the old road. He suddenly raised his hand and rushed to death. The old-fashioned eyebrows are lighter, and a very deterrent voice is carried out: "Stop!" Suddenly, the unruly old body suddenly became stiff, and suddenly stopped in front of Qin Shi, and did not move. This scene is really strange, and even the blood wizards are very surprised: "This, what is going on?" Qin Shi laughed and said nothing, recalling the scene just now, that is, when he was playing a combo, the golden relic gathered from his index finger, an unseen black suffocation, and a mysterious soul. At the same time, he was transferred from the demons totem and his knowledge of the sea. That pattern looks very cumbersome, full of soul deterrence, is from the ancient heavens, and is undoubtedly the fifth layer of Xuantian ancient array, gold brand. However, the usual gold-printed brand will only work for those who are weaker than Qin Shi, but those who are stronger than Qin Shi are hard to be controlled, let alone the soul of the soul that is far beyond Qin Shi''s undead old road. However, it is only because of the space where the evil spirits are suffocating, and the soul of the undead old man is cultivated. If the ordinary situation is absolutely not affected by the gold-plated brand, the situation at this time is somewhat special, from his body. Among them, it is the envy of the Mozu, the demon''s oppression of the ordinary Mozu, it is unquestionable, and therefore it is called the undead old, under the unusual circumstances, suddenly controlled by the gold mark. In a blink of an eye, the blood wizard also figured everything, and said in amazement: "Little guy, all this, have you already calculated it?" Qin Shi shrugged, did not admit, did not deny, followed him up, looked at the unsettled old eyes in front of his eyes, his eyes revealed a bit serious. "Let me take a look at it now, what is it doing from it!" Qin Shi smiled and flew around behind the undead old road. v8 Chapter 898: Blood Wizard Showdown "First find out the source of this suffocating." Blood wizard. Qin Shi recognized the nod, followed his five fingers out of the sleeves, and smashed over the spine of the undead. The seemingly gentle hand, but it contained a very horrible force, that power is He mobilized the suffocating spirit in the demons totem, and called the blood wizard to frown, and quietly hid in the explosion of the beads. "Swallowing the devil, it is worthy of the GT giant 30,000 years ago, this kind of arrogance, it is terrible." Blood wizard shouted. The suffocating sputum flows between the five fingers, and the clouds of the scorpion are generally wrapped in the undead old road. After that, the old road is wrapped in the front, and the black enamel is penetrated into his eyebrows. &nb "Pig" "Pig" "Island" novel www.zhuzud.omsp; eyebrows, is the human body points, here is the best place to get through the eight classics, together with the sea. The power of Qin Shi¡¯s manipulation entered the body of the undead old man, and went straight from his eyebrows to his knowledge of the sea. On this road, he was able to comprehensively observe the physical condition of the undead old man. After several important blood vessels of the human body, Qin Shi could not help but frown. The body of this undead old man was very broken. Due to the strong suffocation, there was a thumb between his internal organs. The size of the hole. "Oh, a terrible injury. If you change to an ordinary person, you are afraid that you have already lost your life. That is, the roots of this undead old man are surprisingly strong, and the strong soul power can support this fleshy body." Qin Shi secretly thought, but the thing that made him even more surprised is still behind. When he went deep into the blood and was about to arrive at Dantian, he saw the nine spiritual veins of the undead, and saw that the nine spiritual veins had completely dried up. Extremely fierce suffocation. Those suffocating, just like a group of locusts, the entire dantian that occupies the lord of the undead, should have been filled with spiritual power, and the radiant spirit crystals are utterly colorless, and they are full of rich Black gas, people feel the inexplicable chills. "Little guy, these awkwardness is not simple. I can feel the horror from such a long distance. I feel that I can even compete with the swallowing spirit in your body. You will be careful when you act." The blood wizard is strict. . Qin Shi smiled, why didn''t he know? From the time he saw this group of anger, he felt the inexplicable sense of crisis, a kind of innate instinct from the deepest part of the heart. "It seems that these suffocating ones are not small." Understand this point, before the action, Qin Shizhang wind rolled up layers of suffocation, and his mindfulness was first wrapped up, this is the depth of the soul of the undead old. "Roar--!" However, as soon as they entered, those suffocating moments felt the presence of Qin Shi, one like a viper snake, and at the same time vigilantly, drinking at Qin Shi low. "Hey, a group of animals, do you want to make it?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are cold, and the palms are waving three times in a row. Now he will use the suffocating suffocating suffocation. If the suffocating air in the old body is like a viper, the three spurts from the Qin Shi¡¯s palm are three giants. Dragon. If the dragon comes from the sky, it will display a terrible glory, and when the dragon tail squats, the body will be thrown into the meter, and the poisonous snake will be pressed underneath, and the dragon will be explored, and the bite will be madly bitten. Viper. The poisonous snake immediately fell into a disadvantage. Qin Shi¡¯s three dragons told them to feel an unprecedented crisis, but it was also the case. The poisonous snakes were suddenly under the guise of their lives, and suddenly they had to stand up at the same time. It is the life that will entangle the dragon, and the dragon can still compete with one or two, but because of the huge number of vipers, the final battle has to be defeated. boom! Qin Shi¡¯s mind retreats continuously, and a trace of blood flows from the corner of his body, asking him to open his eyes fiercely and bite his teeth: ¡°Drink, it¡¯s a small group of animals!¡± "Hey, how are you?" Xiaomi Cai worried. Qin Shi reluctantly shook his head: "Nothing, nothing serious, you help me protect the law." After all, he closed the black scorpion, and the endurance once again entered the body of the undead old man, but this time his preparation was very full. Under the driving force of the suffocating power, ten fingers simultaneously turned into a black dragon, and at the same time directed at those venomous snakes. onslaught. This is not the most powerful. The most embarrassing thing is that his lips and teeth are open and closed. From his mouth, he is actually spitting out a filthy temper. When the gas appears, it is a cloud of fog, and it becomes a huge black unicorn, with the demon deity. There are still some similarities. Seeing this scene, the blood wizard was extremely scared: "I swallowed the sky? I didn''t expect this little guy to merge with the swallowing demon to this extent?" But then, no one noticed that in his magic eyes, flashing a touch of extremely undetectable worry was just a fleeting moment, and then he did not say anything. Regarding the strangeness of the blood wizard, Qin Shi was not aware of it. His whole body''s energy was put into the fight with the poisonous snake, and finally, under the guise of a glue, the poisonous snake composed of suffocating gas in the undead old body smashed out, four times. Rogue. "Want to run? Not so easy." Qin Shi snorted and followed him, and the ten dragons and the illusion of the swallowing gods were chasing after them, and the suffocation of the undead old body was dispelled. Those suffocating gas was finally blocked by Qin Shisheng in the undead old road. In a corner where there is nowhere to escape, Qin Shi sneered: "Why don''t you run? If you can''t even subdue, then what else do I have?" Eligibility to go to the enemy group?" "Since you come out to harm the world, leave it to nourish the demon, just as his current body needs to recuperate." "Receive!" Qin Shi''s big hand and a hand, the ten dragons will be entangled to tear this picture, as if encountering a rare meal, crazy eating. Seeing this scene, even the blood wizard can''t help but shed water, knowing that it is a great benefit to the cultivation of the Mozu, as if humans were engulfing the beast. Qin Shi smashed the **** wizard, followed him with a palm, and a black object like charcoal appeared. If you look closely, you will find that the object was actually condensed by the suffocating air and handed to the blood wizard: "Don''t worry." This is for you." The blood wizard saw this object bright and excited: "You, what you said is true?" "As long as you are honest, the future benefits will be indispensable to you. After all, it has been so long, it is also emotional." Qin Shi did not care about the smile. The blood wizard snorted and spit, and he himself said before, the suffocating suffocation in this undead old man is unusual, which may not be very precious for the demon, but for his little demon, It is extremely precious. He bit his teeth and swallowed it. After that, he looked at Qin Shi with a weird look. He finally sighed helplessly: "Little guy, tell you the truth, I suspected you before, I thought you are just using me now, saying Someday in the future, I will use it to you, and you will kill me. If you think about it, if you have a chance, you have to escape your palm." "But I didn''t think of it. You can still think of me at this time. Now it seems that I have taken care of your gentleman''s belly with a careful heart. Your metrics are much larger than I thought." Qin Shi heard a sigh of relief and laughed out loud: "I know, since you have said it, let me talk to you, how about your space array, how are you ready? When can you start to operate? Do you want to connect to it? How to escape?" The blood wizard was shocked: "You, you know it?" "Yeah, huh, huh, blasting beads in my hand, you have a little movement inside, do you think you can really lick me? What happened inside, I really don''t know? What''s more, you forgot? Su Not leaving is also inside, although his current mood is not good, but there is still communication between us." Qin Shi calmly smiled, and his smile is called blood witch horror. He said that it is not false. In fact, all of this, although he did not take the initiative to open his mouth, but these days, and his power is still related, blood wizards in the explosion of beads to prepare space array, he has already been Found it, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s never broken. The blood wizard bowed his head: "Then, why are you, do you want to indulge me like this? Why don''t you stop me?" "Why should I stop you?" Qin Shi shrugged indifferently, followed him up, very refreshing smile: "You want to escape, I said no more use, I can stop you once, can block you Twice, but it can''t be ten times, is it 100 times? Unless I kill you." "But I don''t want to kill you. I said, I am a human being. You and I have experienced so much. The feelings are definitely there. In fact, I also thought that if you want to leave, I will let you go." "Just not yet, the squad has not been defeated. I am afraid that after you leave, you will return to the squad to report to you. I don''t believe you, but there are too many people involved in this matter. All of them are my concern. People, I dare to gamble with you, bet you will not betray me, in fact, I believe you but I can''t just use them as a bet." "What''s more, I think, one day, you will take the initiative to tell me, just like now, I told you before, we are friends now, even brothers, like demons, I don''t want you and I am always intrigued between me." "Now you have said anything to me, and I have not verified that I am right." "In fact, you can say it, I am quite surprised, but I told you that although you did not trust me, but from the first time you helped me, I did not think about your life, I Qin. Although the stone thinks that it is not a good person, everyone who knows me knows that I will never hurt my friends, even if I want to guard and wrap you, the same." "me too?" The blood wizard''s heart trembled at this moment, as if something had penetrated the bottom of his heart. Like the last line of defense, he suddenly choked. "That said, I, I am in your eyes, you care, do you want to guard?" Qin Shi nodded with a smile and said seriously: "It is already long." v8 Chapter 899: Not the source The simple four words, like the ancient bells and the bells of the past, are like the light of holiness, so the blood wizard is dumb. He didn''t know what to say. To tell the truth, he was touched. Although he is a demon, the devil is just a race different from human beings. He has only experienced the devil world, unlike the human world, there is no legal system, no Sensual training will be very ferocious. But when someone is willing to open their hearts to them, they will often have unexpected gains. Qin Shi also thinks that he will make a demon and make a blood wizard, and obviously he is gambling. It¡¯s just how he hopes, all this can be seen by Yu¡¯s sister. &nb*Pig*Pig*Island*Small* said ww.huzu; Of course, not all the devils are able to be refined. Qin Shi does not believe that putting down the butcher knife can become a Buddha, maybe it can, but It can only be the next life, this life must at least repay the sins left by him, such as the group. The same is true, people are the same, such as chaotic domain. Qin Shi is regardless of race, he only talks about right and wrong, whether it is the person he cares about. The two didn''t know, and they were talking tonight, and they were open-minded. It was the two people who had made it in the next few years, making that shocking, sore and soaring, so that they would be from the wilderness continent, tens of thousands of years. There are constant stories. Of course, these are all afterward, the blood witches in the eyes whimpered for a moment, suddenly waved their hands, they want to blast into the inflammatory beads, the deepest, a hidden space array to penetrate. Qin Shi¡¯s eye is fast, and he stopped it: ¡°What are you doing?¡± "You don''t stop me, I ruin it." The blood wizard sternly said: "You have said so much to me, I have not used it." Qin Shi anxiously shook his head: "You can''t use it, then I might use it again. Don''t be so impulsive. This method is left in the explosion of beads, you can continue to improve, if it is finished, you want I won¡¯t stop you if I run away, but if you don¡¯t use it, leave it to us. The next enemy I have to face is that even I think I will feel the fear, whether it¡¯s a group or a mess. The domain is the pinnacle of this world. With my current strength, I can¡¯t shake it.¡± "If one day, I really have trouble, from here through the space transmission, it must be unimaginable to outsiders, maybe it will save me a life, and, in this explosion, there is a fire-proof effect, which is reserved by me. Precious phlegm, even if it is perceived that ordinary people want to break the high temperature, it will take some time." The blood wizard heard the words, but it was a lot of calm. Qin Shi said that it was really reasonable. This made him bite his teeth and nodded. "Okay, then I will continue to finish it. This time, it is for you, I am absolutely not. Will be running away." Qin Shi smiled comfortably: "I know, I believe in you." After that, the blood wizard stopped, and he hesitated for a long time. Then he said: "The little guy, I was so worried when you used it to melt into the air, but before you There is still a mustard between me, I haven¡¯t solved it, so I didn¡¯t say it. Now that I¡¯ve unlocked it, I want to talk to you.¡± "Well? What, you said." The blood wizard recalled that when Qin Shi¡¯s suffocating shot of the undead old man¡¯s body, the devastating swallowing deity, his fleeting worry, said: ¡°I know, you are swallowing the demon. I am very trustful. I have witnessed a few times before your feelings. In fact, to be honest, you can call it a swallowing demon. You can spare no expense for a hundred years, a millennium, or even a life to protect you. This is what I have never expected. I never believed that humans would really make good friends with the Mozu, but I saw them in you." "That is a feeling that will break this eternal iron law, but I want to tell you that even if you don''t, you can''t use it in such a sloppy way, otherwise it will cause you big trouble." "You mean, I was told by the outside world?" Qin Shi first stunned, and even relieved: "Do not worry, I have already known this point. The demon also deliberately passed me before going to sleep. I will pay more attention to myself. of." Just unexpectedly, the blood wizard suddenly shook his head. "This is only one of them. My real concern is not this. I believe that with your current heart, you will not be forced to expose yourself to the outside world." ¡°Hmmm?¡± Qin Shi frowned. ¡°What is that?¡± "It''s your own, although I also believe that swallowing the demon will not harm you, it can be seen from its suffocation. In the course of your operation, there is no counter-attack, but it is very gentle." "But even so, swallowing the sky, it is also the two suffocating ones in our devil world, the supreme supremacy, only the suffocation can compete with it, and you are just the body of human flesh, even though your flesh is in human In it, it is already very powerful, but let alone compared with our fierce devils, it is difficult to compare with the wild beasts of the beast world. The human body is really bad, so you are so unrestrained. The use of that wild suffocating, even if it is swallowing deliberately converging, it will inevitably have Yu Wei hurt you, these injuries may not be revealed, will not be detected by you, but will accumulate in your body, It may not be a big problem in a short period of time, but over time, there will be problems. Once there is a point of explosion, it will be an irresistible disaster. It can¡¯t be afforded by you. Even if there is such a rain shower, it will not work. "" Qin Shi frowned, but he never thought about it. "So I advise you, in the future, it is better to use less of the suffocating suffocation. This is for you, at least for now, it is harmless." The blood wizard is serious. However, Wen Shi said that he was slightly helpless. If he was not forced to do so, why did he not want to avoid it? He is also reluctant to use the power of the demon, not to mention whether this will cause a load on his body, at least this will have a great impact on his future cultivation. After several devils'' help, he has obviously felt that his roots have problems. After all, every use of the power of evil spirits will make his cultivation soar, reaching the extent that his body can bear the limit, so that he will become him. A great obstacle to cultivation. However, this time, once again, can he solve it by relying on himself without using the power of the demon? He was really forced to help, but he also knew that the blood wizard was kind, and after taking a deep breath, he nodded: "Do not worry, I know, I will try to avoid it." The blood wizards heard the words and they had a lot of heart. After that, Qin Shi also fell into a short thought. "The blood wizard said it is not bad. It is not the way to continue this way. I really can''t rely too much on the demon. I should upgrade my strength." "Next, work harder." He clenched his fists and thought secretly, and at this moment, a pamper suddenly awakened him, and the sound of Xiaomi Cai was uploaded from the lake. "Oh, be careful!" Qin Shi Meng''s head, followed by a sharp contraction of the pupil, I saw that the undead old road controlled by the gold-printed brand suddenly moved, and did not move under his command. This is called him, there is a bad foreboding, the result is not what he expected, the undead old man is actually free from the gold-printed brand, the old eye is still full of **** rushing him, and a palm is photographed towards his left shoulder. "Stubborn and ineffective!" Qin Shihan slammed, followed by his body flashing, and after the palm of the hand escaped, a touch of murder was exposed: "Hey, you have already suffocated to help you out, you are still so rude, then No forgiveness." In other words, his golden fingers flowed between the five fingers, which wrapped up the heavens and thunder, and had already approached the heart of the undead old road. As long as he slammed it out, he would not die, but he would not die. Half a life. But suddenly, the blood wizard shouted: "Little guy, wait a minute, don''t kill him first, he seems to have not recovered his mind!" "Ok?" Qin Shi Meng stabbed in the same place, followed by the expansion of the pupil, an invisible power of the impact of the expansion, directly penetrated the surface of the undead old, followed him to frown. I saw that in the body of the undead, the spiritual veins that had just been dispelled by him were actually the fierce devils that gathered black and black, and the power of this suffocating power was even stronger than before. "What is going on?" Qin Shi unexpectedly said. The blood wizard was silent for a moment, and this said: "No, if I didn''t guess wrong, the source of these suffocation is not in his spirituality, but in other places. The suffocation here is just a fur, you just Dispelled a group, so it was injected again." "Not the source?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes turned This made him feel surprised, followed him biting his teeth, his body leaping upwards, taking advantage of his own soul power, and the life will lock the undead old road in the clouds. Just told him to stop the arrogant action. Followed by him, he broke into the body of the undead, and this time he did not go through the spiritual veins, but swam toward the remaining lifelines of the undead old road, trying to find a real source of suffocation. However, after some exploration, he was asked to tighten his mind, but there was no gain: "How is it possible? I have already probed him inside. If the spirit is not the source, then there is no place in the body that can hide this suffocation. It is." The blood wizard shook his head: "I don''t know, but I can feel that there should be a huge black hand outside the spirit. That is the murderer of these suffocates, but I can''t find it." "If this is the case, then this suffocating thing is really deep enough." "Really." The blood wizard said, hesitated a moment, said: "If you can''t find it, then first dispel the suffocation of his spirit, then wake up his spirit crystal, so that his sleeping mind can recover, from the new Take control of the flesh, and when it is time, you may be able to ask what is the reason from his mouth." v8 Chapter 900: Locking nail Contemplative, Qin Shi recognized nod, and instead of such a purposeless search, it is better to directly wake up the undead old road, and then see if you can get any clues from his mouth. After deciding, Qin Shi took a deep breath and went to the immortal body. He followed the ten dragons. Only this time, he did not devote himself to the illusion. After all, the blood wizard had just had some influence on him. He I don''t want to be out of control one day, because of the influence of suffocation, he still has a lot of things to guard, and three women waiting for him to honor the agreement. The blood wizard also saw this through, because Qin Shi was able to listen to his persuasion and felt a little gratified. "Roar--!"  , pig, pig, island, novel ww.zhuzhuda; under the pressure of the dragon, the suffocating gas in the undead old body gathered into thousands of poisonous snakes, fully guarded at the entrance of the nine spiritual veins, and competed with Qin Shi. Qin Shi frowned and sneered: "Hey, still want to resist? I can destroy you once, then you can destroy you for the second time!" "Give me broken!" The stunned male sound spouted from the throat of Qin Shi, and the ten dragons appeared to be violent and the strength was obviously strengthened. boom! Under the strong attack, several times they collided with those poisonous snakes, and they were oppressed by Qin Shisheng. It was the spirit of ten dragons penetrating the undead old road. The final group gathered in the vicinity of his spiritual crystal and occupied the middle of Dantian. Part of the territory. "Hey, give it to me!" Qin Shi¡¯s body jumped and rode on the dragon¡¯s dragon head. He came to the predecessor¡¯s Ling Jing and followed him with a big hand. He was based on the demons totem and became a huge whirlpool. To the broken sputum swallowed the belly. Then he condensed a piece, about the size of the fist-sized helium crystals handed to the blood wizard, once before, this time the blood wizard is a lot calmer, there is no shame before the crystals are swallowed. When Qin Shi saw it, he smiled with satisfaction and followed him without opening his mouth. Instead, he lowered his head and began to sweep the Dantian, who was not dead. During some explorations, his heart was secretly shocked. He had to say that this is not a dead old man. It is really very powerful. He is the one who has seen the highest soul of the soul in the past years. This is definitely not his. Among the undead old Dantian, there have been three veins that have become palaces, and the Lingwei that was born is very rich and pure. Even if it has been occupied by suffocation for a long time, the aroma is so tempting. "It''s no wonder that it is called the old monster. With his talent, it''s a fight with you. It''s all enchanting." The blood wizard screamed. Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, he can see it, how can he get rid of the enchanting word, but he is relieved anyway, after all, people are always vain, listening to being praised by others, how much will be happy, Qin Shi not excluded. However, he understands what is not arrogant, even though everyone praises his talents, he knows that he has a few pounds, at least in terms of his current cultivation, wanting to chase, and The äé group contends, and that is still too much. Therefore, he still has to work hard. "First wake up this old guy, otherwise continue to do this, you can only kill him." Qin Shi raised his hand and never succumbed to the spiritual crystal of the dead, followed him with the soul as the medium, grafted to die. The old road knows the sea. Here, it is a vast territory. It looks like it is about 500,000 meters. It is not far from Qin Shi¡¯s knowledge of the sea. It is only in this 500,000 meters that the soul fluctuations are very strong. This is Qin Shi and his inability. Oh. "Is this the eight-curse magician''s knowledge of the sea? It''s terrible." Imagine that the control of 500,000 meters of wind and grass, and has a meticulous soul reserve, which is absolutely terrible for ordinary people. Qin Shi secretly admired, but the blood wizard smiled: "Little guy, don''t worry, one day, sooner or later, you will have such a sea, and I feel that it is only a six-character to repair your soul. It can be compared with many seven curses. If you really reach the Eight Curses, you should be stronger than here." Qin Shi stunned, and could not help but smile. But in that smile, the confidence that was exclusive to him was not hidden. He nodded: "Well, I also believe that there is still a way to go during this period. Walking." "If you want to be a dragon and a phoenix, don''t bitter, how can you do it?" Wen Yan, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is also very clear, but he smiled freely and did not go to any more words, but turned his vision to the vast sea of ??knowledge of 500,000 meters. "The old guy''s body is a bit weird. You must wake up his mind a little faster, otherwise it will be a while, and wherever it will come from, it will block his spirit." I secretly thought that Qin Shi began to speed up. If this kind of hard work is handed over to others, even if it has the power of eight days and nine days, and wants to find one person in the area of ??500,000 meters, there is no three days and three nights. I am afraid that there will be no result, and this is still a good luck situation. After all, this range is too broad. Fortunately, Qin Shi is different from ordinary people. Although his knowledge of the sea is less than 500,000 meters, after the full expansion, there are also more than 300,000 meters. Therefore, for this 50 meters, as long as the central point is far away, Surrounded by 200,000 meters, you will gain something. And his luck was good. He walked for half a quarter of an hour in the boundless sea of ??knowledge. A very faint shadow and remnant soul was mapped in his knowledge of the sea, causing his black scorpion to slam open and his mouth soft. Raise: "Here?" In other words, he is like a sharp arrow on the bowstring. After a trembling humming, the foot is stepping on, and the southern part turns into a thunder. When he stopped, he was already in a very dark corner. Here, there was a **** altar formed by phantom, above the altar, a cross that was branded with black Sanskrit, with a lock on it. The soul nail penetrates and nails an old man who cannot see the appearance. The old man lowered his head, unkempt, very filthy and wolverine. If it wasn''t at his mouth and nose, Qin Shi could feel the faint air, fearing that he would have died. "Good cruel means." Qin Shi hearted fiercely. The blood wizard nodded. "Well, this kind of means is really shocking. It seems that I guessed it well. This old guy is not as simple as a suffocation." "And, I can feel that the old guy''s vitality has almost been wiped out. If it is not the body that is controlled by his soul, I am afraid that he has already been obliterated. Now these suffocating spirits are completely forcing the soul to call him. Live it." The Qin stone chills and condenses, and the meaning of a smother flashes. Although this is not a long way before the old road, the harm of Xiaomi Cai is hurt, but that is not his intention. On the contrary, all these real behind-the-scenes are the fierceness. "Let him wake up first and see if he can ask some clues." Qin Shi cold road, the body flashed, one step jumped to the top of the altar, his eyes fixed from the four chains of the imprisoned old road, followed by a big hand, hollowed down. boom! The four chains broke directly under the huge fluctuations. Qin Shi then put down his body and stopped from the cruel cross. The five fingers opened and a huge suction was prepared to remove the nails nailed to the soul of the undead old man. But at this time, the blood wizard hurriedly stopped him: "Little guy, no first." "Well? Why?" Qin Shi frowned. The blood wizard looked at the old road for a moment and then sighed: "I have said before that the old guy''s vitality has long dried up, and he is still able to survive, relying on these locks." "These locks of the soul, although it is to block his soul, but it has played a role in the spirit of the soul, if it is his current state of the soul, once these locks are pulled away, his soul will be scattered, so if you In doing so, it is not helping him, but it will kill him." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi was quite surprised, but when he looked at it carefully, he did find that the soul of this undead old man was miserable. From the outside to the inside, he discovered that the soul of this undead old man has lost the power of aggregation, the soul of ordinary people. Between, with a very strong traction, it will not lead to the soul flying, and this traction is not in the body of the undead, but it is not half a point. This is really troublesome. "What should I do?" "First think of ways to cure his soul. Otherwise, even if all these suffocates are dispelled from his knowledge of the sea, he will not wake up at all, but will die directly." Qin Shi was quite helpless and shook his head: "I really owe him." But he did it according to the words of the blood wizard. After all, he still has a lot of things to learn from this undead old road, but he can''t let him die so easily. Fortunately, although the old temperament is quirky in these years, but in the bamboo forest of Miantan, it nourishes many herbs that heal the soul. Qin Shi regains his mind, and after sweeping around, there are dozens of eight products, nine products. Soul herb on the. He crushed these herbs, and took the opportunity of Ganlin rain showers, grafted in the soul of the undead old road to know the sea, to use his own for the furnace, to refine the medicinal fragrance, and to send the medicine into the soul of the undead old. This over-named has lasted for half a day, and the soul of the undead old man in the sea of ??knowledge is gradually emerging from the state of the virtual shadow, and Qin Shi is relieved. "Is it almost?" "Well, now you can try to wake him up." "Forget it, I am still a little bit safe, I am helping this old guy once." Qin Shi is still slightly worried. In the periphery of the undead old road, set up an extremely powerful lock soul array, this is a lot of peace of mind. "broken!" Everything is ready, his five fingers produce great power. From the sea of ??the dead, the index finger quickly falsifies for three weeks, and all the locks of the locks are removed. Hey! Hey! The slightly magnetic metal sounded, Qin Shi regained his mind, and then noticed that the face of the undead old man began to recover, flashing a few faint luster, and the old eyes were quietly disappeared, which revealed the joy. "Did you make it?" v8 Chapter 901: Small ink Feeling the undead old, Qin Shi was relieved. After a while, in the old eyes of the undead old man, the trace of the **** color suddenly retreated, and was replaced by a hollow and vain. "This, what is going on?" Undead old man suddenly shocked, apparently he has recovered his mind. And this action of his, in the view of Xiaomi Cai, is the standard stuffy stupid, Jiao said: "Hey, old guy, what are you confused? You just hurt me, and want to kill me, Don''t you pretend not to know, do you want to clear the relationship?" &n "Pig As soon as he did, Xiaomi was even more angry, but Qin Shi suddenly took her from the back, because Qin Shi knew that the old road was not in the clothes, his eyes were slightly condensed, and said: "Look, you can''t remember it? It is already three years ago." "Three years ago?" Unbelievable. Qin Shi shook his head: "Forget it, since I can''t remember, let me help you." In other words, Qin Shi¡¯s palms waved, and the index finger gently landed on the undead old eyebrows, followed by connecting the two people¡¯s knowledge of the sea, and brought him to the memory of the city that never sleeps, and passed it to the undead old way in the form of soul Sanskrit. Among them, it also includes the description of the Tongshi brothers'' undead old road. When this is clear, the shadow of the undead old screams violently, and it is obviously stunned. He is sluggish: "This, is this true?" "Hey!" Followed by, his whole body is very painful, Qin Shi¡¯s memory seems to open up the undead old way hidden in the sea of ??knowledge, the deepest memory gully, all the things that happened during his three years of sleep, all excavated, if If you change to an ordinary person, you may not think about it. After all, those things happen after he loses consciousness. Even if the spiritual power is high, it is impossible to detect it, but for a magician, especially the soul. It is not difficult for a powerful soul spell to be a magician. After all, although he lost control of his body in the past three years, all actions will be recorded in his knowledge of the sea. Those memories are like the crazy tides and tsunami in the sea, fiercely sweeping into him. The mind. "Amount!" He screamed, his eyes violently trembled, and a great pain grew from his old face: "This, these are all I did? In the past three years, I have killed so many disciples who never sleep in the city?" How could this be?" Seeing that the old road is recovering, Qin Shi shook his head helplessly and patted his shoulder: "You don''t have to blame yourself too much. It is not your own idea. Otherwise, I will not forgive you. After all, you hurt. Xiaomi Cai¡¯s business really makes me angry.¡± However, Qin Shi¡¯s persuasion has no effect. It¡¯s hard to let go of the old road. After seeing this, Qin Shi has not said much. He also understands that this kind of thing happens to anyone, and it¡¯s hard to accept it. However, it can be seen that the undead old man is still a free and easy person. After a long time, he shook his head helplessly. After that, he succumbed to his chest and smashed three shackles. It was a memorial to those dead souls. Stone looked away, and for a moment it looked a bit vicissitudes: "Little brother, did you save me?" Qin Shi shrugged, and then he said: "Not too much, I just wake up your sea of ??knowledge, your body''s suffocation has not dispelled, this is also what I want to ask you, what is going on?" Undead old man shook his head: "I don''t know, I only remember three years ago, I lived in the bamboo forest of Litan, and Li Minghao was seriously ill." "I have a fate with the little guy. When he was a child, he strayed into the bamboo forest. Later, when I saw that his qualifications were good, he accepted him as a disciple. He also lived here for a long time. When I heard that he was seriously ill, I I rushed to the city''s main house overnight and wanted to see my little apprentice. It was only when I entered the city''s main house that Li Tan was falling to the ground with powerlessness, and I felt that things were serious." "After learning from the mouth of Li Tan, Li Minghao''s kid''s illness, even he could not be cured, seeing Li Minghao''s life is not as good as death, painful and unbearable, and for a moment, I didn''t think too much, I wanted to shoot. Treatment." "Just, in the process of treating him, I was suddenly affected by the huge evil power of the stock. The evil power was very savvy. At the beginning, I was able to compete with one or two, but then the evil force became extremely strong and suddenly countered. In one fell swoop, my eyebrows are broken, and in the future, my soul is oppressed by the evil force in the sea. At the beginning, I can barely compete with it and control the initiative of the body, but in the future my power is seriously depleted. I don¡¯t remember anything, or you told me, I realized... In the past three years, I have created so many obstacles." "Is this the case?" Qin Shi heard the words, and he was shocked. He understood that the so-called evil power of the undead old man means that the fierce devil is arrogant, but the ordinary people have never touched the evil spirits, and they do not know what the suffocating thing is, and secretly: " In this case, then I guessed it well. The old guy¡¯s arrogance is really due to the treatment of Li Minghao¡¯s illness. It seems that Li Minghao¡¯s illness and this fierce devil are also difficult to escape.¡± "Well, now I think about it. Before I saw that kid is crazy, it really seems to be caused by the smashing of the sea." Undead old man did not know Qin Shi and the blood wizard said, he suddenly looked up and cared: "Right, little brother, my apprentice, how is it now? In the past three years, someone cured his illness?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes twitched slightly and sighed: ¡°Well, his illness has been cured, but he has lost his mind and gone crazy.¡± "Insane?" The old man''s eyes shrink, and the grief is very obvious: "Why, how can this be? The little guy, the world, the very kind, how can it end up in such a way? Heaven, it is too much Fair." "Heaven?" Qin Shi stunned, and could not help but satirize. In his opinion, there are too many things in the sky, and there are too many things. The good people don¡¯t live long lives, and the evils live for a thousand years. Is there such an example in this world? Therefore, he never thought about it. He relied on his own efforts to create everything that belongs to him and to protect the people he cares for. If the sky blocks, then it will be better. "puff!" Suddenly, the body of the undead old man trembled violently, and the old eye that had just recovered a few glosses twitched, and again, a blood spurted out of the abdominal cavity. In the blood, there was a bit of black and silky suffocating suffocation. I saw this scene of Qin Shi¡¯s eyes faintly cold: ¡°The suffocation in his body has begun to be unstable?¡± "Well, although his mind has been awakened by you, but he does not find out the source of his anger in a day, he will be controlled by suffocation sooner or later." The blood wizard nodded. Qin Shi realized that the situation was serious. He did not speak much on Li Minghao''s topic. Instead, he said to the undead old man: "Older generation, your injury has not healed. You know where the source of the evil power in your body is?" ¡± "source?" Undead old man thought for a long time, but also looked inside, but his body has long been observed by Qin Shi, Qin Shi did not find out, he did not understand what is suffocating, how can there be any result? "I don''t know." He shook his head. This time, Qin Shi''s face is embarrassing. If he can''t find the source of the undead old man, then he will soon be suffocated to take up the spirit and change back to the original. Moreover, he found that the suffocation that accumulates in every undead old body will be stronger than the last time, so that going over time, it may turn into a situation that is difficult for him to control. "Hey, little guy, the source of this suffocation, it should not be in the body of this old guy. You look closely, this suffocating in his body, although seemingly compatible, but mixed with some unusual spiritual power, this spiritual power Not belonging to this old guy, I think, the master of this power, should be the real host of suffocation." "Ok?" Qin Shi heard the words for a moment, followed by the dilated pupils, and penetrated the undead old road with invisible gas. Immediately, he could not help but frown. At this time, Dan Tianzhong, who is not dead, once again appeared subtle suffocation, and carefully observed, in these suffocating As the blood wizard said, in addition to the spiritual power of the undead, there is still a spiritual power that is incompatible with the undead old. "Really?" Qin Shi was shocked and followed him to the shoulders of the undead old man: "Older generations, next, may hurt, but please hold on, don''t move! I will help you dispel evil power, otherwise It¡¯s all too late.¡± In other words, he does not give the opportunity to respond to the old road, find the right time, find out the hand, and never let go of the soul of the old road. www.novelhall.com~ Grab the suffocation in one fell swoop, the pain of that moment is almost called Undead old fainting past, but fortunately his bones are hard enough, but the cat is down, and there is no shouting. At this moment, Qin Shi¡¯s palms were retracted. In his hands, there was a constant struggle of suffocation, and he told him coldly: ¡°Hey, still not willing to follow suit? Then don¡¯t blame me.¡± "Receive!" The demons totems flashed, and the suffocating suffocation in the hands of Qin Shi was swallowed in the blink of an eye. Following Qin Shi¡¯s manipulation of mind, the unusual spiritual power of this group of qi was separated. The spiritual power, the blue color of Dan, was struggling by Qin Shi in his hands, and he could still make a few sharp bird hums when he was not in time. This is called a sneak peek, followed by his old eyes flashing a little surprised, said: "This, this is, is my little ink?" "Little ink?" Qin Shi frowned, said: "Older generation, this little ink, but the master of this spiritual power? Do you know him?" Undead old silence for a moment, this is very helpless long sigh: "It is more than knowing, this little ink, it is my life of Warcraft." v8 Chapter 902: Small ink body "The life of Warcraft?" Qin Shi frowned, and immediately he suddenly realized, "I know, this suffocation is indeed not on the dead, and its real source is Xiaomo." "Well, this is very possible." The blood wizard was excited. Thinking of everything, Qin Shi looked up: "Older, can you let me see this little ink?" "of course can." After the unrelenting rejuvenation of the mind, there was no such quirky as the Tong brothers said, and Qin Shi saved his life, and he was grateful to Qin Shi. Instead, he nodded very simply and made a posture. A little ink. ~Pig~Pig~Island~Small~say~www~zuhu~; But suddenly, Qin Shi reached out and stopped him, calling him incomprehensible: "Little brother, what do you mean? Not that you want to meet Xiaomo Is it?" Qin Shi smiled and shook his head: "Really, but I don''t see him like this, old predecessors, I tell you the truth, I now doubt that these three years you lost your mind, and the evil spirits in your body, all come from this small ink." "What? You said that Xiaomo wants to harm me?" At that moment, the old eyes of the undead old road flashed a touch of killing, and the tone of Qin Shi was no longer eased, but the cold and decisive way: "Impossible , Xiaomo and I, for a hundred years, you do not understand the feelings between us, not to mention, he became my life, World of Warcraft, since you are also a magician, it should be clear the meaning of the life of Warcraft, if I am dead, then he also He can''t live, he has no motivation." "Yes, that''s it." And at the end of the old voice, Qin Shi suddenly interrupted: "This is why you are able to live for three years!" The words are amazing, and the old road is fiercely stiff. At this moment, the gas field of Qin Shi¡¯s body changed greatly. Although he was not repaired, he was far from dead, but at this moment his gas field was so shocking, with a kind of undoubted king¡¯s demeanor. The bottom of the road was completely suppressed, so that the latter did not speak for a long time, and it was quiet. Time seems to be still, it has been going on for a long time, Qin Shicai said: "Older generation, you have been sealed in the sea for three years, in fact, you think about it now, you should also know, if not, I will The herbs in the bamboo forest of Miantan are healing for you. Even if I unlock the seal of your lock, do you think you still live to the present?" "The answer is obviously no, you can''t live!" Qin Shi continued: "The reason is that because of the nature of Xiaomo, Xiaomo is your life, you can''t let you die, otherwise he will die." Everything spit out from Qin Shikou, and the old man was suddenly ruined. He has a hundred years of qualifications. He certainly knows that Qin Shi¡¯s words are not groundless. After all, in the evil spirits, there is also the spiritual power of small ink. "How, how is it possible?" But he still does not want to believe. At this time, Qin Shi was also a lot of gentleness. He converges on the previous suffocation and pats the shoulders of the undead. He said: "Of course, things are not what you think. The suffocation in your body is indeed small. Ink caused, but I think this is not what it means. If I didn''t guess wrong, it should now be controlled by evil." "Small ink is also controlled by evil spirits?" "Well, the reason why I don''t want you to call out the little ink is mainly because if he is really controlled by suffocation, it will definitely become extremely violent now. It is definitely not a small ink in your cognition. If you call it out, it will cause huge casualties. When I remove the suffocation, it is not too late to call it out." "You mean, can you save a little ink?" Qin Shi shrugged: "Of course, this is also the cooperation of your predecessors." "You said, as long as you can save the little ink, let me know how to cooperate with you." It can be seen that the relationship between the undead old and the little ink is really good, almost without thinking, subconsciously agreeing. Of course, any one of the demon divisions, and the feelings of the life of Warcraft, that are ordinary people can not understand, Qin Shi is also seeing this point, the heart can not help but rise a little envy, and embarrassment. "It turned out that it was not enough. Now I have reached the Six Mantras. After I have completed these trivial things, I should also take a life of Warcraft." "Actually, why bother you, you can think about the little girl. I want to look at this piece of heaven and earth. You can rarely find one more. It is more suitable than this little girl. It is a kind of World of Warcraft. Status is far from what you can imagine." The blood wizard is very interested in looking at Xiaomi. Wen Yan, Qin Shi also stunned, he also understands that the blood wizard said, to know that the colorful swallows are on the list of beasts, they are ranked very high, is comparable to the existence of true dragons and phoenixes, and millet Color is a very orthodox blood, if it is refining, it will help his strength to advance by leaps and bounds. But after a while, he was very sure: "If Xiaomi Cai is considered, I will not consider her before. Now her family is in crisis, and I am not so selfish." "After all, it is my life, Warcraft, it will lose too much. This little girl is very active. It is not that she can bear the loneliness. I still like her. Every day, I am surrounded by me." Looks like you are." "As for the life of Warcraft, there will be opportunities in the future." The blood wizard shook his head as expected: "Well, I know you will say this, anyway, this is good, the colorful swallowing is good, but its power is too feminine, it is not suitable for you." Shrugging and not talking on this topic, Qin Shi looked at the undead old road, and immediately silenced for a moment, said: "I need, the seniors you open the sea cage!" "Know the sea cage?" The undead old man was slightly surprised. The sea animal cage was only possessed by the magician. It was a space separated from the sea of ??knowledge, and it was specially established to connect with the life of Warcraft. However, he hesitated for a while, but he also believed that Qin Shi did not ask more questions. He lifted his hands and raised a strange pattern, forming a blue flame and falling on the brow of his forehead. boom! Then, a vain space was revealed in front of Qin Shi. He knew that he was already in the sea cage of the undead, and that he was so nervous that he was involuntarily. ঠһ Ò» Ò» ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª It is hot and glaring. "Hey, this little guy''s temper is quite violent!" With those green fires, Qin Shi''s face was blue and green, and he followed him and looked up. He glanced at the distance: "Is it from that direction?" At this time, he looked forward, and there were countless places in the wilderness that ignited spontaneously. The colors of the flames were all black and blue, but these were all pediatrics in Qin Shi. At his speed, the flame was burned. Not his. The green fire is flashing, and the position is determined. The next action is naturally more convenient. Qin Shiteng¡¯s moment jumped into the air, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly, once again revealing his confidence. "Let me know, this old guy''s life, World of Warcraft, is exactly what it is." Qin Shi followed the acceleration, and when he dragged the blue flame and leaped for 10,000 meters, his body was slightly stiff, and suddenly stopped in a dim ground. There are mountains around here. Of course, nature cannot be a true mountain. It is all composed of suffocating gas. The suffocating suffocating is very fierce. Even Qin Shi is jealous. But these are not the reasons for his surprise. The real reason is in the middle of the mountains, a group of wild blue flames. There, there was a nestling bird that curled into a group and looked very cute. For the cyan chick, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion was a bit familiar. "This is... not a dead bird?" In my mind, I suddenly recalled the mystery of the barren jungle in the past three years: the blue eagle. Now he still remembers the new, the green eagle is assisted by the Holy Spirit flower, and it is the same as the phoenix, with the power of resurrection of the fire of the gods: the immortal bird. "I didn''t expect that this undead war of the original World of Warcraft is actually a beast of the gods, and it is still a dead bird." In the meantime, Qin Shi is even more admired for the undead old road. It is necessary to know that the gods and fierce beasts are the most noble existence in the beast world. Even many of them have fallen in the long river of history, extinct, and can be any one. Refining and chemical costs life Warcraft, it is the glory of the magician, is the opportunity to meet and not demand, and the dead bird is one of the rare and rare ones. "Really, the World of Warcraft is a lifeless bird, so as long as it is not a devastating injury, it will be able to save its life. The power of reviving is the gift of the undead bird, no wonder this The old guy was so badly hurt before, still able to live to the present, it seems that in addition to the lock of the soul nails, this undead bird''s life, Warcraft, also played an indispensable role." Qin Shi nodded, and the immortal bird¡¯s tenacious vitality, he saw it with his own eyes. When he was in the ridiculous jungle, he almost died. "But, little guy, you look closely, the problem really appears on this little ink." And suddenly, the blood wizard is serious, and reaches for a little ink. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes followed, and this frowned. From the eyebrows of this little ink, there was a black texture, and the breath that was radiated in the texture was undoubtedly a suffocating. And when Qin Shi stared at the suffocating gas, even the demon totem that had been quiet on his arm responded and became vigilant. ¡°Well?¡± Qin Shi was slightly surprised: ¡°I thought about this suffocating one before, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so strong? What is it that can be called a demon?¡± At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s plain eyes were finally serious. He could feel that the demon was warning him: ¡°Small things, let¡¯s talk about it.¡± v8 Chapter 903: Exorcism "Hey-!" The appearance of Qin Shi, also called Xiaomo felt a sense of crisis, told him to keep making a low-pitched tweet, and the fluff of the whole body stood up. Taking advantage of the nervous appearance of Xiaomo, Qin Shi smiled lightly: "Don''t struggle, I don''t think this is your intention. I don''t want to pay attention to you. You have hundreds of years of feelings? Do you think? Looking at it like this, is he finally killed by you?" Hey! I have to say that Qin Shi¡¯s words really alerted Xiao Mo, but it was just a moment, and the eyelids that followed it were swallowed up by the darkness again, and it became extremely violent. "Pig" "Pig" "Island" novel www.zhuzud.om "à¦-!" Suddenly, Xiaomo violently swelled his body and spurted several fires at Qin Shi. This is called Qin Shimeng''s frown. He knows that this is not the original intention of Xiaomo, but the group of suffocating hidden in his body. For this body, a flash of light, avoiding the fire and coldly shouting: "Hey, beast, you still want Is it messy?" The palm of the hand turned over, and the five fingers turned out to be suffocating. Immediately, Qin Shi was centered on the sole of the foot, and quickly rotated a circle. A virtual shadow sword was fabricated by his air, and then the Jianfeng smashed, and the suffocating suffocating from the small ink body was cut off. Under the oppression of Qin Shi, those suffocates were obviously timid, followed by dispersal, and eventually all turned into nothing. This is called Qin Shi¡¯s blasphemy: "Well? Is this all right?" The voice of the blood wizard came from the bottom of my heart: "Little guy, don''t take it lightly, it''s not over yet. What you just cut off is only part of it. These suffocates have invaded the heart of this immortal bird and want to be completely embarrassed. Break, you must start from the roots." "really!" Qin Shiming Wu: "It should have been expected that these helium will not be so easy to deal with." He did not disappoint, but instead came to the interest: "This is also good, otherwise it will be so easy to end, but it has lost some fun." In a word, he is serious. He knows that if the suffocation is not eradicated, he will attack him sooner or later, so he will raise his spirit and pay attention to his whole body around the whole body, ready to meet at any time. call out! Suddenly, a phantom flashed through his knowledge of the sea, calling him black and stunned, and a raging suffocation had approached his chest, calling him five fingers to poke out and forcefully hold it. "Leave me! Receive!" Immediately, the demons totem turned, and the group was swallowed directly. boom! boom! boom! When the blow failed, those suffocates refused to give up, and this opportunity raised a few blue smoldering fires from the back of Qin Shi, splitting the evil power that disturbed the mind in the smoldering fire, and became a pair of cold claws. Chong Qin Shi Yan came. "Hey!" In the outside world, I saw the scene in the cage of the sea animal, and the heartstring of Xiaomi Cai was followed. boom! But in an instant, Qin Shi¡¯s body flashed in the eye, and when he saw that the fierce claws would penetrate Qin Shi¡¯s heart, his body became ethereal, followed by several consecutive shakings, suddenly, split into two. "Soul avatar?" Undead old road marveled, he is an eight-character magician, naturally can see through Qin Shi''s virginity, and therefore it is his horror. You know, even if he can''t do this, what is the powerful control of the soul? Of course, what he didn''t know was that this was just the beginning. Then Qin Shi''s action completely called him speechless. At the same time, almost the same time, the deity and the avatar looked back, two consecutive fierce palms, entwined with rolling pressure, and revealed a ridiculous atmosphere, and the wounded. "How is it possible? He actually used his mind to separate himself and display his spiritual martial arts?" This is something that the old man can never imagine. Xiaomi Cai was relieved by the side, proudly raised his head, and smiled and said: "Cut, what is this? This is for me, that is pediatrics, but I can combine the power of spirituality and soul. People." "What? The fusion of spiritual power and soul power?" The undead old road was once again horrified, and immediately he looked at the strange Qin Shi, but it was such a short moment, after Qin Shi shattered the claws, he triumphantly pursued, approaching the source of the suffocating gas, opening his arms, and both hands beating at the same time. It''s just the flame, but it''s two different flames. One is purple and the other is the golden relic, which maps two kinds of textures. Then, Qin Shi''s hands were close together, and the spatial fault caused by this action completely defeated the cognition of the undead old man, and opened his eyes: "This, is this true?" When Xiaomi Cai said that Qin Shi could integrate two forces, he still did not want to believe it, but now he witnessed it and told him that he had to admit that Qin Shi was too enchanting. He is also a spiritual and spiritual fellow initiate. He has made some achievements in these years, so he has a very high status in the city that never sleeps, but it is therefore clearer that he combines the two forces and what he used to do. I tried it, but the result is that I almost lost my life. The fusion of the two forces, even if it is a bit wrong, is likely to ruin the future, which is clear to any magician, and therefore no magician is willing to do this. Qin Shi is definitely an alternative. Under the continuous shock, the undead old road has a deep gaze at Qin Shi: "It is an amazing talent, the spiritual power and the soul power are the same, but at the same time, the two forces can be cultivated to the extent of supernatural power, and even can be used in combination. It is completely Think of the two forces as the right arm. If you grow up in the future, you will definitely become the dragon and the phoenix on this continent." boom! Hey! As for what happened outside the world, Qin Shi did not know that he was wholeheartedly focused on the suffocating gas in the small ink body. After several consecutive tough offensives and the help of the evil spirits, Qin Shi clearly dominated, and those suffocating began. The festival has retreated and has returned to the body of Xiaomo. "Hey now!" The blood wizard was in a hurry. Qin Shi¡¯s body stopped suddenly, and one hand raised his head. He also knew that the time had come: ¡°Hey, beast, I will accept you.¡± "broken!" The five fingers became a mountain, with the suffocating gas as the base. After Qin Shi held it up, it crushed it against the small ink, and suddenly it seemed to be stunned. This blow is extremely powerful and it is shocking to see. From the outside world, the heart of the undead old stern is sinking, a bad premonition is born, and it is also the same moment. Qin Shi feels that this sea cage is trembled fiercely, as if it is going to collapse, telling him to quickly say: "Older seniors If you don''t want this little ink to die, then don''t distract yourself and stabilize the cage!" "but¡­¡­!" "No, but my attack will only cause damage to the evil forces in the small ink, but there is no harm to the small ink itself, fast!" Qin Shi tried hard to open the opportunity to open the old road. This time, the old road is silent, can be seen, he is very struggling, but in the end he chose to believe Qin Shi, the handprints are tight, the dry hands are even bursting, and the trembling cage is solidified again. When the wind and waves subsided, Qin Shi was relieved. Of course, he did not deceive the old road. He had already blessed the soul of the evil spirits, so he would deliberately avoid the small ink during the attack. Rumble! The huge mountain peak fell, and the half-walled animal cage was in an instant, as if a natural disaster occurred, forming devastating fluctuations. This kind of volatility lasted for half a column of fragrant effort. After all the stability, Qin Shi wrapped the black robe and settled from the position outside the sea cage. When he was looking up, the corner of his mouth was slightly blurred. Rising, showing a smile. "Did you make it?" Business business has not been seen from here, but there was no stagflation here, but the sleek sneak sleek When the light is wrapped, you will even feel inexplicable comfort. And through the flame, Xiaomo also quieted down, it looked up slightly, very grateful to look at the Qin Shi, and provoked Qin Shi faint smile. After that, Qin Shicai withdrew from the sea cage. When he appeared again in the bamboo forest of Miantan, he bowed his head slightly and took a look from his arm. The demon totem also had a slight tinge around him, and he was pleased: "After These devouring times, the demon seems to have recovered a lot, so it seems that this time it is a blessing in disguise." "Yeah, I have a lot of light behind the kid, and now I am about to reach the bottleneck. This cultivation speed is amazing." ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Shi was slightly surprised, and the blood sorcerer said: ¡°You have to break through?¡± "Well, the Thunderbolt has been condensed, although it is still a little bit, but I think it should be very fast. This is thanks to you. Otherwise, in my soul state, I can¡¯t touch the thunderbolt. "The blood wizard is excited. In this regard, Qin Shi is also happy for him, after all, the two are now happy, he also hopes that the blood wizard will become stronger, so if he is really in danger in the future, maybe even more cards. "Don''t worry, I will help you find some panacea to help you complete this breakthrough." "Then I thank you first blood wizard shouted. Qin Shi shrugged and looked up: "Older generation, you can try it now and summon the little ink." Undead old words, the letter raised the suspected hands, followed by his face, forming a virtual space, a layer of leisurely fire and fire, in which a blue chick, wants to be born. And this chick is undoubtedly a small ink. Looking at Xiaomo¡¯s innocent, the heartstrings of the undead old man finally released, excitedly directed at Qin Shidao: ¡°Little brother, this time, our two, it¡¯s really thanks to you.¡± Lord? When Qin Shi took a moment, he suddenly realized that the old man was referring to him and Xiaomo, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile in his heart. This old guy is interesting, but when he thinks about it, he and Xiaomi Cai seem to have such a relationship. This can''t be laughed. "It doesn''t matter, I came here this time, and I have something to ask you for your predecessors. It is a coincidence that you can help you." Qin Shi politely waved his hand, and now the voice is serious, he said: "But...predecessors, I think, about Li Minghao''s illness, I have to go to you to learn more about it." v8 Chapter 904: Before the breakthrough "Li Minghao?" Undead old man squatted, but only a moment, he promised: "Okay, I understand, what do you want to know, although you open your mouth, but about the kid¡¯s illness, let me tell you the truth. I don''t know much about it, otherwise I won''t fall into the bitter sea of ??these three years." Qin Shi nodded: "That troubles the seniors." Immediately, he hesitated and sorted out the language: "Predecessors can still remember the situation when Li Minghao was sick three years ago?" "Well, this must be remembered. After all, what he said is also my own. Although in the next few years, he was busy in the city, he rarely came to practice here. However, the boy¡¯s filial piety, one day. For the teacher, for the rest of his life, he really did this. It is no different for me and Li Tan: Pig: Pig: Island: The novel 3w.o is very touching." "Of course, it may be a bit far from saying this, but it is really like this. He will come to me every month at the beginning of the first month, and the first three days of his illness, it is just July 10 three years ago. Five, because it is Ghost Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, so I remember very clearly that he came to me at that time, in fact, there are already some warnings, pale, coughing, I should have discovered it earlier, so maybe he I will not fall into the present situation. On that day, I asked him several times, and he was smothered by the heat of the summer. Plus, it was the July fire, and I did not care." "So, he is like this now, and I have a lot of responsibility." "Later, on the third day of his departure from me, there was news of his serious illness in the city''s main house, and this incident was quite loud in the city that never sleeps." "His illness was very strange. I said before that even Li Tan could not be cured. I have to know that Li Tan¡¯s cultivation is extremely high. Three years ago, he had already entered the second floor of Tianzhu. Now it may have reached The sky is above five floors, at his speed, the domain is just a matter of time." Qin Shi heard the words, the eyes of the micro-condensation: "Sure enough, this Li Tan is really in the sky." Keeping this news in my heart, he did not interrupt the unruly, but his heart also began to think: "The five layers of heaven, the strength, the original defensive demon statue is just like this, with my current strength, if Without the help of demons, I am afraid that even three faces can''t resist, but the city that never sleeps is not a hundred tides. It is very close to the chaotic area. It seems that I want to get ridiculous milk from his hands, and I can only rely on wisdom." Undead old road does not know the psychological changes of Qin Shi, continue: "Litan is ineffective, it is reasonable to say that I am more impossible, but I thought at first, maybe it is a disease that spiritual power can''t cure. I use the power of the soul to say Maybe, with Xiaomo, he is a sacred beast of the gods: the descendants of the immortal bird, with extremely tenacious vitality." Speaking of Xiaomo, he is still very proud, but when it comes to the latter, it is a helplessness and bitterness: "Just, I am still too naive, the disease is very stubborn, when I look inside Li Minghao, His body has been smothered by evil spirits. The evil spirits are very powerful, so strong that even I have been countered. Therefore, I have also harmed Xiaomo and suffered three years." "à¦-!" The little ink swayed the furry head, and slammed the robe of the undead old man, and said that the old road was touched. Then he said again: "Of course, when I was retorted, I remembered from Minghao. Suddenly, a black shadow of yin and evil was shot. The black shadow broke through the sky and dissipated in the clouds. At that time, it caused a huge vision and alerted the entire city." "Is there such a thing?" After listening to so much, this is Qin Shi''s first time, interrupted, because he knows that the key comes: "Predecessors, you can still remember, the shadow of the shadow?" Thinking about it, he shook his head. "I don''t remember, the black shadow outer circle is filled with evil spirits, and even my soul power can''t be detected." "Sure enough!" Qin Shi was not surprised by this response. Instead, he was still in his expectation, and it was therefore more convincing. He thought: "It seems that Li Minghao¡¯s disease three years ago is bound to be evil. No relationship, the suffocation of this old guy should be the Yuwei left by the murderer." "Well, it¡¯s just that Yu Wei has such power. This fierce demon is in the devil world. The status is very high, and I am absorbing some of the suffocating sufficiency. I can feel it. In this suffocating, there are äé groups. odor." "Is it a group?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were cold and sneered: "It¡¯s a coincidence. It seems that no matter where I go, I can¡¯t get away with the group.¡± Immediately, his **** wizard was half jokingly: "The blood wizard, I met a lot of fierce devils, all from the group, is it the whole devil world, all of them are controlled by the group?" He thought that the group was stronger, and at most it was the eight domains equivalent to the human world. However, the number was reduced. It was impossible to master the whole devil world, but the blood wizard¡¯s response was to make him dry up. . "All of them are not, but in the devil''s 80% or more, they are indeed mastered by the scorpion group. After all, the leader of the scorpion group is the sorcerer, even though the sorcerer is now scattered, the devil is believed to believe that sooner or later there will be a day. He will be resurrected." Qin Shi¡¯s heart sinking, this news is undoubtedly a disaster for him, but he is relieved, shaking his head and laughing: ¡°Oh, it seems that I am still a group, but this is also true, as the saying goes, The greater the pressure, the greater the power." The old man said again: "This is all I know. Is there anything else the little brother has to ask?" Qin Shi hesitated, he also knew that there was no useful news from the old road, he shook his head: "No, but the predecessors, I still want to ask you for something." "If you ask, the little brother is too polite. The life of me and Xiaomo is your life. I heard from the memory that you passed to me. You seem to be seeking herbal medicine to nourish the soul? I am so ÑìTan Zhulin, there is no other benefit, there are two points, one is quiet, no one is disturbing, the second is herbal medicine." "I don''t die, the first half of my life, assisting the city owner to stay in the city, it is also a sight, and I have found a lot of precious herbs." "And in the second half of life, the city will not be lost, and the position of the city owner will be passed to Li Tan. Therefore, I am told to see through life and death. I understand a truth. How can I be in this life? One day, I will become a dust in the world. In the end, but the loess bones are gone. I also retired from the middle of the DPRK and lived here in seclusion. I planted the herbs I had found in the first half of my life and cultivated them with meditation. On the contrary, it was a coincidence that made me realize the soul avenue." "But I am still old, there is limited room for progress. The grass here is like you. If you need it, you will take it." Qin Shi was overjoyed, but with the previous fragrant fragrant flowers, it can be seen that the herbs in this bamboo forest can be regarded as unique in nature. If he is used by him, he has absolute confidence and can Break through the seven curses. "In this case, I will thank the seniors first." Undead old man and awkward shaking his head: "Go, with your talent, I think there is no limit to the future. I can use my savings in this life to build a future genius. That is the glory of my life." ¡± Speaking of this, he is quite awkward: "In the past, these are all things that I want to leave to me who are not sensible, but now it seems that he has no chance to use it." Qin Shi can feel the sadness, helplessly shake his head, the world is always like this, life is not good, he sighs, and hugs the imposing road, and then he no longer stays in the millet. "Little girl, go." "it is good!" Xiaomi Cai promised, immediately in the beautiful, actually revealed a few reluctance, began Qin Shi is still a little puzzled, but then a closer look, he discovered that Xiaomi Cai actually took the time of the two people talking, I do not know When I climbed onto the back of the little ink, the furry little ink was small. This time I was riding on Xiaomi Cai, I struggled with pain and I didn¡¯t have any temper. "This girl!" Qin Shi was helpless and quickly apologized to the undead old man: "Predecessors, the little girl is not very sensible, I hope you will not be surprised." "Can understand, can understand, children, fun." Undead old smiles and laughs a few times, but his life, Warcraft, was actually used as a Trojan to ride. "Follow me!" Qin Shi is really ashamed, holding a small millet, this is to say goodbye to the undead old, and then blame Xiaomi Cai blame: "You, can you listen to it later?" "Who told it to bully! Hey, but it is a chicken scorpion that is barely included in the list of gods. I didn''t bake it and it was already very good!" Xiaomi Cai is still not happy. Wen Yan, Qin Shi is really crying and laughing, but people can not reincarnate, but you still have to roast and eat? Isn''t this a joke? But anyway Xiaomi Cai''s first half of the sentence is still called Qin Shi moved, originally wanted to punish her words to the lips, and finally he swallowed back, licking the hair of Xiaomi Cai: "Okay, don''t be so messy in the future, do you know?" "Yeah!" Xiaomi color gentle and dagger. Then, Qin Shi and Xiaomi Cai lived from the bamboo forest in Mintan, and the old road was good for the two, and they deliberately cleaned up a wooden house. "Little brother, I am here, I am only one person all the year round. This wooden house was originally the residence of Minghao. It was only three years of no one to care about, some messy, you are here to make it happen." "It is good to have a place to live. The younger generation has long been used to it. The seniors don''t have to worry." Qin Shi smiled and shook his head. He said that he was not false. In his years, what kind of bitterness has been eaten in the past few years. It has long been a commonplace, and now there is a small nest, which is already very good. Qin Shi only relaxed when the old road left, but in the past three days, Qin Shi was not eager to practice during the three days. This time he was determined to break through the seven curses, so once started, it could not be interrupted, so prepare for work. Be sure to do it well. v8 Chapter 905: Deep lake breakthrough In the preparation process, I have to say that this bamboo forest is really a treasure. In three days, he found three strains of green fragrant flowers, which has reached the standard of his breakthrough, and in addition, he Also found a lot of auxiliary materials, which for his next breakthrough, but also laid a wonderful opportunity. In this way, in the evening after three days, Qin Shi took a deep breath and felt the essence of the moonlight. The corner of his mouth rose: "It is time." "This breakthrough is really a long-lost violation, so it can only be successful and cannot fail." Qin Shi thought in his heart, and immediately he left the wooden house. As the old man said, this bamboo forest is very quiet, so even if it is not in the wooden house, it will not be disturbed by a little bit, and it is a perfect place for breakthrough. In this way, he is in the spirit of the Holy Spirit, mastering the chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit, and possessing the magical effect of the heavens and the earth. Therefore, in the wooden house, it may not be a good thing for him, and many things will be limited. When he left the wooden house, the breakthrough place he chose was something that no one could imagine. He walked step by step to the central lake of the bamboo forest in the lake, and the black dragon fell on the lake. "Little guy, are you ready to break through at the bottom of the lake?" Qin Shi nodded with a smile, perhaps in the eyes of others, this lake is just a simple lake, but in his eyes, this lake is a rare treasure. "This lake is the foundation of the bamboo forest in the lake. All the exotic grasses here are supported by the water of the lake. Therefore, over time, the lake is nourished by the grasses all the year round, and it also accumulates many souls. Therefore, this is a rare thing in itself. The treasure that nourishes the soul can break through at the bottom of the lake and greatly increase my success rate." "Listen to you saying this, it seems to be the case, I did not think before?" In Qin Shiyan, the blood wizard first paid attention to the lake, which really has a strong soul. "You are the soul body, so the perception of the soul is very subtle. It is normal to not notice it." Qin Shi faintly said, then he was serious: "In the next few days, you may have to trouble you to take care of me. Xiaomi''s color is very active, and it is a bit difficult for her to wait for her to stay here for a few days." "You want to let me out?" The blood wizard was slightly excited. "Yeah, if you count, you haven''t seen the sun for some time, and you always stay in the place where you can''t see the sun. It''s really tormenting people." "You are not afraid that I ran?" "Why are you afraid?" Qin Shi raised his mouth with confidence: "Not to mention, you will not run." Qin Shi¡¯s words are very free and easy, but the blood wizard understands that what is contained is a kind of Qin Shi¡¯s trust in him. This is called his fists. It¡¯s impossible to tell the truth, especially before him. Also planned how to escape Qin Shi. To this end, he bowed his head: "Well, I will use my life to guarantee that if I can''t keep it for you, my life can be taken away at any time." "Oh." Qin Shi¡¯s big hand waved, the blood wizard had already called him out of the explosion, and he patted the blood wizard¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Don¡¯t say those, I¡¯ll let you out, not for your life, there¡¯s that If you are busy, you should study it carefully. How to perfect the space array in the blast beads, I always feel that I can use it one day." After that, his eyes turned to the lake and he took a deep breath. "This moment, finally arrived." He has been looking forward to this long-lost breakthrough, but he has always suppressed the instigating heart. He dare not make fun of his own future. Taken from the lakeside, when the soles of the feet touch the surface of the water, the slightest coolness sweeps the whole body, calling him the whole person to be mentally up, follow his palm and make a seal, gather at the eyebrows, open a water-avoidance enchantment, to him now The mastery of enchantment is simply a breeze. After the enchantment was solid, he went deep into the water, and he was amazed that the lake seemed to be dull. He did not expect to have a depth of 1,000 meters. When he fell to the bottom of the lake, the surrounding water pressure was already very strong. What surprised him was that under this torrent of the lake, there was a strong soul. Through the enchantment, he just breathed gently, just like drinking tea, the whole body was spirited, and the dry mouth was also Lubricated, smiled: "I really didn''t misread it here." His palms were opened, and dozens of spirit grasses flew out of the treasure chest. They scattered around the black robes of Qin Shi, colorful and aromatic. "With these, there should be no problem." Qin Shi thought, immediately he picked up a piece of green fragrant flower, and the hand trembled. If someone is next to it, he will be surprised. This seemingly simple movement is as high as hundreds of times per second. This exaggerated frequency is that some of the upper refining pharmacists are very difficult to do. When his palms are stopped, the emerald scented flowers have already turned into fine powder, without any impurities. After finishing this, he smiled a little: "It seems that these years, the refining skills learned from Lin Yu''s hands are more or less useful. Now that the medicinal properties have all been refined, it is time to start." Next, he closed the black scorpion, forming a translucent bubble between the palms, wrapping the powder, accompanied by his plain breathing, flowing from the nose and mouth, following the regular fluctuations of the chest, and nourishing it little by little. Heart, the five internal organs. When everything is ready, he rejoices and avatars from the sea. Among them, he looked around and knew that the sea was nourished by the fragrant fragrant flowers. It obviously produced a difference from the past. This difference is not observed with the naked eye, but the kind of perception from the illusory, only Qin. The changes that the stone can detect. The wind is raging, and the sea is shaking, and at this juncture, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes flashed brightly, and a faint light and shadow that passed through like a meteor suddenly reflected in his beak, calling him a certain god, and the palms followed. Snapped! He grabbed the light and shadow, and immediately calmed down and calmed down his life. When he was no longer struggling, he saw his true appearance and he smiled. "The soul robbery, is it condensed?" Yes, taking the body of light and shadow is a mysterious embossed mark, which is the precursor to the breakthrough of the seven curses. "Next, it is the key." I secretly thought that Qin Shi took a deep breath, and the index finger suddenly penetrated the soul, and told that the soul robbery had completely changed, and the evolution of a burst of anger rose from the sky, and blasted from his knowledge of the sea. Bang! For a moment, his knowledge of the sea seems to have experienced the change of the heavens and the earth. He called his eyes cold, and he also responded quickly with his foot. He stepped on the foot and went to the Xuantian ancient array in the middle of the sea. He experienced several soul robbings in succession. He deeply understands the terrible soul, but also because of several experiences, he told him to find a shortcut that can avoid some of the soul robbery, that is, the use of the mysterious ancient array. boom! Hey! The soul robbed down and rushed down to Qin Shi¡¯s mind, but it was not expected by Qin Shi. When it fell on the ancient sky, most of the power was weakened and weakened. In part, under the assistance of the fragrant fragrant flowers, Qin Shi also made no deterrent. He just shot at random and easily broke it. After several collisions, Qin Shi sighed more and more: "This Xuantian ancient array is really extraordinary, but I don''t know what it is. If there is a chance, I must figure it out." Of course, the current top priority is not a mysterious ancient array. Although the current breakthrough is quite easy, Qin Shi knows that this is only the beginning. The soul robbery is different from the spiritual robbery. The thunder robbery is in one go. As long as it can block the first strike, then the breakthrough is 80%, and the soul robbery is exactly the opposite. He is getting more and more fierce. It is only now, so it¡¯s just drizzling. The next few shocks are the highlight. . boom! The impact was as rainy, after a hundred times, Qin Shi was also struggling under the ancient heavens, and this time, one shot led the sea to the sea more than seven times more vicious than before, and rushed to the sky. "Look at this, is it the last blow?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were stunned and his eyes were indifferently serious. At about the same time, he regained his mind, swung his palms, and clamed his head, and raised his body¡¯s spiritual grass to heaven. He continued to rotate around him, and they seemed to be huge. Traction in general, the colorful light of the colorful, into a dark brown thin line, connected to the whole life of Qin Shi. "Coag!" Qin Shi Nian Li returned to know the sea, the gods sit firmly, this is light drink. When it is fully equipped, the black scorpion is like a sharp knife, suddenly bursting open, pointing directly above the scorpio, when the seven-fold impact hits the ancient sky above the ancient array, causing huge waves, Qin Shi¡¯s body is also moving. It is. This time he broke the conventional routine, he chose to take the initiative to attack, the power of the outside spirit grass gathered in one, condensed into points from his index finger, forming a colorful swirl, he is to this A little, skyrocketing. "broken!" Rumble! ! ! His knowledge of the sea violently trembled, and followed by the heavy rain, of course, this rainstorm is not from his knowledge of the sea, but the real rain. In the bamboo forest of Mintan, the central lake first gave birth to a few tiny bubbles, which just caused the horror of the blood wizard. But suddenly, a force of the sky, bursting from the bottom of the lake, penetrating the nine gongs, and embracing a three-person The exaggerated water column penetrates the sky. When it fell again, the sky was eclipsed, and the heavy rain drowned in the rivers. This time, not only the blood wizard, but also the undead old road followed by alarm, he almost subconsciously looked up, from the bamboo leaves of the bamboo forest to the sky: "This, this is the soul robbery?" "Drink, the horrible soul pressure, the little guy he succeeded?" Under the blood of the blood wizard, flashing ecstasy. v8 Chapter 906: 7 curse The ninth six six chapter seven curse At the same time, Qin Shi did not know what happened to the outside world. He was only under the deep lake and enjoyed the strange feeling that his whole body was filled with strength. This kind of feeling, for him, has really been a long-lost, but it is precisely because of this that he made this breakthrough particularly smooth, when everything is calm, his mouth inadvertently reveals a smile, The black cockroach is open. "This is the power of the seven curses?" This breakthrough, which lasted for three days, is really extravagant for him to race against time, but fortunately the results are not bad, everything is done according to his plan. When he once again saw the sea, the sea of ??change has already undergone earth-shaking changes. This change is not a distance. He found that since the beginning of the breakthrough of the four curses, the expansion of the sea of ??knowledge is no longer multiplied as it was. So now his knowledge of the sea is only 500,000 meters. However, he knows that this is already very good. After all, he has only entered the sea of ??immortality before, but the old man is not the only one, but it is only 500,000. It seems that the blood wizard said that he is on his body. Verified. Of course, as I said before, he has earth-shaking changes in the sea. Since this change is not a distance, there are naturally other things, that is, the cohesiveness of the sea and the scenery around him. Originally, his knowledge of the sea was as chaotic as the beginning of the world. Nowadays, in addition to black and white yellow sand, it has added many colors, flowers and trees, and it seems to be really one, independent space. . This is also called Qin Shi secretly happy, he knows that this is far more powerful for him than blind growth in distance, because he found that he has a qualitative leap in the control of the soul. But this kind of joy didn''t make him swell, so after a long time, he calmed down, felt the power flowing, shook his head: "This breakthrough really makes me have a fundamental change, with my current cultivation, If I am fighting with the law, even if I don¡¯t use the power of the demon¡¯s god, I have the confidence to fight it. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m afraid that I can only fight the law. He¡¯s just a law-protection. There are twelve devil heads, thirty-six devils, and sixty-four moguls. These can all be above the domain, and with my current strength, even if I can barely counter the Scorpio, but in front of the domain, However, it is still like an ant, or it is too much. It seems that you can''t be slow. You must work harder. Only in this way, one day, you can really compete with the group and the chaotic domain." At the thought of the two forces that made him think that he was powerless, he was also an inevitable enemy in the future, and he could not help but become bitter and helpless. But he is by no means an indecisive person, so he will adjust his state very quickly. If he avoids it, then he will be greeted. Fortunately, he still has a long time to grow for him to plump his wings, which should be considered a blessing in misfortune. "Let''s go, next time, it''s time to complete the original intention of coming to the city that never sleeps, and find the ridiculous heart for the jade sister." Qin Shi looked up and followed the shadow of the shadow in the blue lake deep blue, a rushing sky Run Lei, skyrocketing. The lake on the lakeside of the lake has suddenly formed a huge whirlpool. With the hot bubbles rising from it, the number of hot bubbles is increasing. Then, without the effort of half a cup of tea, a black shadow rises up and the eyes of the blood wizard Condensed. When Qin Shi appeared beside him, he smiled as expected: "It looks like everything is going well? How? To reach the seven curse?" Qin Shi did not make it, but directly exposed his knowledge of the sea to the blood wizard. When the blood wizard saw the appearance of it, he could not help but be amazed by the distance of 500,000 meters. He said with a smile: "Oh, Little guy, you are fighting for it." Laughing and shrugging without talking, and then Qin Shi''s gaze was slightly sluggish, falling on the still undulating lake, under the corner of his eyes, it was a bit faint. The blood wizard squatted down and followed Qin Shi''s gaze. It was discovered that after the breakthrough of Qin Shi, the bamboo forest in the dam was destroyed, and the green bamboo smashed into the yellow mud, but these were not the key points. The focus is on the previous Qin Shi breakthrough, caused by the shocking water column, called a lot of survival here to lose their lives. "Little guy, this does not blame you, this world is a weak meat." "They are also life." Qin Shi refused to shake his head in the same way, followed him to sink into the bottom of his heart. Unlike other poultry, their specificity is recognized. The death of one cockroach will not survive. In this way, a cockroach, in the process of his eyes watching, fluttered on a cockroach''s body, followed by mourning a few times, actually slammed into the lakeside, violently died. This time, his heart was picked up again. Suddenly, a squatting in the ground, with the wings in the mouth, is the wing of another cockroach, dragging the cockroach that is already in danger, to the foot of Qin Shi, followed by the cockroach, even the beast Out of the body, I looked at Qin Shi like that. Qin Shi¡¯s heart squatted and looked at the two cockroaches. He thought secretly in his heart. Perhaps this is love? It is the kind, it is worthy of fame and fortune, not asking for return, pure love. Just telling him that the irony is that this kind of love is rare in the world, but it appears on this little cockroach. It is really ridiculous. But very quickly, he leaned down and used his own soul as the foundation to heal the wound for the cockroach. He said: "I am sorry, it is my fault." After that, two grateful rushing Qin Shi whispered twice, which turned into joy from the sadness, accompanied by the upper reaches of the lake, and finally flew into the bamboo forest. Taking advantage of each other''s movements, the two figures that accompanied him disappeared. He couldn''t help but think of himself and the three women he loved. "This may be the three of them, the ones that want to get the most, should have been the simplest happiness in the world, but now we are struggling for this happiness... It is sad." "Don''t think too much, one day, you will achieve everything you want." Blood wizard comforted. Qin Shi¡¯s helpless long sigh, he always believed that there will be one day, just this day, how long is it, how far is it? He didn''t even dare to think about it. He had to shake his head hard and take everything out of his mind. His eyes were firm and he said: "Try hard. Only then can you have the opportunity to honor the agreement. There is one thing in front of you. Waiting for me to do it." "Is it ridiculous?" The blood wizard did not accidentally take the message: "Then, what plans do you have? Are you going to go directly to Litan?" Qin Shi hesitated and shook his head: "No, I don''t know what kind of person Li Tan is. I will not find results if I go to him. After all, it is me. It is ridiculous to come to me alone. Geocentric milk, I will not give him to him for no reason, let alone Li Tan is still a favorite collector." "And, before I heard the old man said, Li Tan has five layers of Scorpio. If you want to grab it from his hand, it will definitely not work. Otherwise, even if it is really successful, the loss will be great. Exposure, and here is not a hundred tides, if you do, there will be problems." Listening to the analysis of Qin Shi, the blood wizard first glimpsed, and then he was pleased with a smile: "If you can think so, then I will be relieved, at least I have not lost my mind." "I said it, I will not be impulsive." Qin Shibai took a look at the blood wizard. "What are you going to do?" "You can''t grab it, you can only take it." Qin Shi whispered, thinking alone, and immediately he got a chance, saying: "Start from Li Minghao." "Li Minghao? That madman? Even if he was a genius, it is just a madman. What role can he play with a madman?" "Yes, it is him." Qin Shiyi smiled and said: "And if he is not crazy, then things will be troublesome." "What do you mean?" From the body of Qin Shi, the blood wizard can clearly see the self-confidence aura that belongs to him. This is why he has also come to the interest, because every time, Qin Shi reveals this kind of smile and has a perfect plan. "You think, no father doesn''t love his children, he is a person, he doesn''t want his children to go crazy, right? So, if you ask him to use one of his many collections in exchange for him. How will he choose the health of the child?" Qin Shi asked. The blood wizard took a moment and followed the sudden big dream. "You said Do you want to cure Li Minghao''s disease?" But right away, he shook his head: "Is this impossible? If it is calculated, his knowledge of the sea should be damaged by the evil spirits, and the strength of this evil spirit is very strong. It is too difficult to repair." "That may not be." Qin Shi shook his head in a deep sense and followed him: "The specific situation, I can not judge now, at least once again see Li Minghao, deep understanding, maybe there will be a breakthrough." The blood wizard thought for a moment and nodded. "Well, now I can only do this. If this method doesn''t work, then there is really only a hard grab." Thinking of this, his eyes are slightly heavy, because he knows that the blood wizard is good. If Li Minghao can''t do this, then it is obviously impossible to ask Li Tan to give up the absurd heart for no reason. However, the ridiculous heart and the milk are related to the restoration of the jade in the book. Everything about the three women in the book, such as jade, ÇßÑ©ÐÄ, and jade robes, he does not dare to care. Therefore, this is ridiculous, then he It must be obtained, so if it is really the step, even if it is hard to grab, from the tiger mouth to eat, he has to fight a fight. Just like that, he wants to hide the demon, I am afraid it is the Arabian Nights. At that time, with the power and identity of the demon, it will surely alarm the whole world and the group. That is something he absolutely does not want to see. In desperation, he sighed: "Let''s see it first, I hope I won''t go that step." This site only provides uploading storage space and reading platform for netizens. All works are updated and uploaded by netizens. If you inadvertently infringe on your rights, please contact this site, this site will immediately delete related works without pop-ups, update timely! v8 Chapter 907: Zhao Yuntian I thought in my heart, a dry shadow galloped from the distance of the bamboo forest, and the undead old road with a full face of the shock, followed him from the Qin stone body, and said: "Little brother, just broke through, is you?" Qin Shi shrugged with a smile: "Otherwise, the old predecessors thought that someone else could break this enthusiasm and enter the bamboo forest in this lake?" Although he was prepared, but after Qin Shi¡¯s affirmation, he still showed a few exclamations: ¡°It¡¯s really awful. I haven¡¯t felt the signs of a breakthrough since I was six years ago, but after six days, When I think that we are meeting, we have already completed the breakthrough. This speed is really respectable and gratifying. "The old predecessors laughed." Qin Shi shook his head, of course, not dead old * pig * pig * island * small * said ww.huzu appeared, for him is also a coincidence, said: "predecessors come just right, otherwise The younger generation is also going to visit you." "You say, what are you looking for?" The same as the soul charm magician, although the old road is not as talented as Qin Shi, but after all, many older, he can also judge the emotions of others according to the breath, so he can see the anxiety in Qin Shi''s heart at a glance. Qin Shi squatted, but immediately relieved: "I want to discuss with the old predecessors, can you give me a chance, let me see Li Minghao?" "You want to see my little girl?" Unexpectedly, I was a little surprised, but I didn''t ask Qin Shi. Just think about it. "Yes, now I have recovered. It is time to go to the city government to have a look." Then, how can I say that I am also the master of the little guy, I have to do some responsibility, and I also think about him a little, then it will be after three days, you will follow me to the city." It is said that Qin Shi reveals a happy color. If there is a leader who leads the way, then his next plan will be much smoother. Thanks to him: "So, you will be bothered by the old." Undead old man swings his hand: "The little brother is polite, then you will rest for three days in my hut, and we will leave after three days." The two reached an agreement, and they turned away after leaving the old road. After Qin Shi looked at the back of his departure, a golden glow was unfolding from the bamboo forest. Qin Shi was not surprised. He knew that the old road was debugging, although He has already helped the old man to dispel the suffocation, but the three-year-old invasion, the physical function of the undead old man has a different degree of decline, if not well-regulated, it will definitely fall under the root of the disease. In the next three days, Qin Shi was a rare leisure, he did not go to practice, after all, just broke through, he needs to lay a good foundation, so in his spare time, Xiaomi color wrapped around him, crying It was troubled to accompany him to go out to play, and when he thought that the agreement between the two men was broken, he felt a few minutes and nodded. The two people left the bamboo forest in the evening at night. After all, only in the night city can you appreciate the beauty that should not appear in the dust. Along the square city, Xiaomi Cai took Qin Shi, was affected by the surrounding atmosphere, provoked her sweet smile, and from the body of Qin Shi, a lot of Lingshi Xuanjing, bought a lot of jewelry that girls like. boom! At this time, in front of the two people, suddenly a sound of percussion sounded, a figure flew down the crowd, like a shell, the smashing impact on the wall, the stone caused by it almost hit Qin Shi body, fortunately, Qin Shi reacted agilely, and the soles of his feet flashed lightly, so they easily escaped. But even then, it is still called Xiaomi Caixiang swells, and the beauty rises a little cold: "Drink, is that not long eyes? Almost hurt me, let me get out!" While drinking and rolling up the sleeves, Xiaomi Cai wanted to go forward. This was Qin Shi¡¯s eye-catching hand and stopped her. She shook her head and shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m fine, let¡¯s go.¡± "But...!" Xiaomi is not good. "You forgot, did I say anything to you?" Qin Shi once again sent Xiaomi Cai back to Hongyan as a threat, which called Xiaomi Cai quiet. Then, he glanced at the figure inadvertently, only to see around the figure, has been worn by more than a dozen people, at first glance, is surrounded by the disciples of the noble family, the leader is a short-haired youth, a look of contempt The cold road: "Hey, no waste!" Qin Shi heard the words, slightly frowning, this thing is very obvious, it is the disciples of these families are bullying people, but he hesitated, but did not shoot, after all, he is not a good man, his position is always clear, Tian This kind of thing happens every minute in different places. He can save one person, but he can''t save everyone. What''s more, he is born outside, and he doesn''t want to add trouble to himself. How can these disciples be publicized, at most, this is a lesson. People, the end of the gas is over, but if he intervenes, things may become more complicated, and maybe they will bring trouble to this person. "Let''s go." Qin Shi shook his head and followed him to pull Xiaomi Cai, and when the two wanted to turn around, he suddenly stiffened and looked down at the gap between the disciples and looked at the center. The figure that was surrounded was actually quite familiar: "Is he?" "Brothers, call me and fight." The young leader was unruly. The first one lifted up and kicked the face of Tong Tong. He followed the increasingly disciples around him. It seemed that they were not beating people. It seemed to be playing. Just like a sandbag, just take care of yourself. This is called a lot of onlookers who are disgusted, but there are many small traders in the market, and no one dares to step forward, just shouting: "This Tong brother is really, look at their ancient spirits on weekdays, today How can I take the initiative to provoke Zhao Tianyun? This Zhao family is like a rising day. Now it is the red man around the Litan City. This Zhao family has become the first big family that never sleeps in the city. It is not the same as dying. ?" "Yeah, unfortunately, this Tong brother, usually take care of us, although sometimes the sinister mouth is offended, but it is much better than the original guards who only control corruption and accept bribes, but do not do anything right. In the past few years, we have not received their favors." "Hey, I hope that Zhao Tianyun will be able to end when he is angry." The strength of Zhao¡¯s disciples is extraordinary, and the weakest is also a heavenly environment. The children¡¯s copper is only a guard. At best, it¡¯s only a mysterious spirit. Where can they stand up to them, they will soon be unable to stand up seriously, Zhao Tianyun Only a wave of palms, indicating that the disciples around me stopped, half-squatting and grabbing the hair of Tong Tong: "Rabbit scorpion, I see that you are really alive enough, even the lesser things are dare to control? I will send you to die now! ¡± After all, Zhao Tianyun¡¯s eyes are stunned, and he raises his hand and wants to rush under the boy¡¯s copper. This time, a lot of disciples were shocked, and a few people in front of them quickly stopped him: "Big brother, he said, it is also a guard, let''s kill him like this, not so good?" "What are you afraid of? When something goes wrong, Lao Tzu is holding it for you!" Zhao Tianyun said unhappy. I was shocked, and many disciples were at a loss. Fortunately, a disciple who was closest to Zhao Tianyun was very clever. He quickly said: "Big brother, no, you killed him like this. Actually, it is not deflated. I look at you. The shoes have been dyed with his blood. You have to kill the dog in the dagger, how dirty your hand is, isn''t it? I think it is better to let him kneel down and put the shoes on. The blood was clean, and then the three brothers gave us three heads. At that time, even if he let him go, he was really a dog in the city that never sleeps. There is no dignity. It is not as good as death. This is fun." "Well?" Zhao Tianyun turned back very deeply and followed his nod. "You seem to make a point. I can''t let him die so easily." After that, he got up and kicked in Tong Tong. On the chin, kick the children''s copper on the ground and turn the shoes forward. "You can hear everything that my brother just said? Give me clean, I will let you go today, otherwise, ºßI am killing you." Everyone heard the words, but they couldn''t help but sigh for the boy''s copper, but at this moment, Tong Tong suddenly looked up and looked at Zhao Tianyun with sarcasm. This is called Zhao Tianyun frowning: "What do you think I do?" "I am watching, a dog, how do you have a face? Others are dogs? Want me to add shoes? You don''t have a dream, it is impossible in the next life!" Tong Tong has a snoring sound. This is why everyone is shocked. Zhao Tianyun is even more stunned. Even the disciples who have just opened their mouths for Tong Tong are angry: "I don''t know the guys who are good!" "Well, I told you that your mouth is hard, then I want to swear, is your mouth hard, or my fist is hard, brothers, then give me a fight!" Tong Tong once again became the target of public criticism Seeing his upper eyelids have to be closed, crumbling, called countless onlookers in the heart of anxious. "This boy copper is also true. It is not enough to take the initiative to recognize a mistake. It must be so hard! Why?" "Yeah, he is doing this, is not pushing his life toward the abyss, what can be more important than his own life?" A trader was full of helplessness, and at this moment, a big hand was shot on his shoulder, and he could not help but squat, followed him back, a figure wrapped in a black robe behind him, faint towards him. The road: "That may not be, for some people, dignity is more important than life." A few simple words, called this trader to smash the gods, and immediately did not allow him to come back, Qin Shi has walked away from his side, heading in the direction of Zhao Tianyun. This is called the vendor completely stunned: "Is this kid crazy?" When Zhao Tianyun punched again, his eyes suddenly turned black. Qin Shi blocked his vision. He gave his fist to his life and smiled at him. "Man, let''s stop." v8 Chapter 908: Shot Suddenly stopped by Qin Shi, Zhao Tianyun changed his face and became a color. To know that in the city that never sleeps, no one dared to do it right with his Zhao Tianyun. As a result, he actually jumped out at the same time today. This is deep for him. The blow, called him very faceless, coldly said: "Where is the stinky boy? I think you want to find death with him, right?" The surrounding vendors also frowned. "Where is this unknowing guy? Isn''t it crazy? He does this, not only can''t save the boy copper, maybe he will anger Li Tianyun, then the boy copper will die." ¡± "This idiot." Qin Shi did not move because of those rumors, but faintly said: "No matter what he did, he has already paid the price, and things will end here." ; pig; pig; island; novel www.zhuzhu+ "Grass, how old are you? Ending with the end? Want to end, that''s OK, I just gave him alive, as long as he gave me a knee, then gave me the blood on my shoes and gave it to me. Hey three heads, that''s all right, otherwise it''s impossible!" "So if I say no?" Several times persuaded, Qin Shi''s face finally changed. "No? Then I will kill you this dog! I will send him to Huangquan Road to accompany you!" Li Minghao was very embarrassed, followed him and raised his finger to Qin Shidao: "Give you three numbers Time, three." "No!" The boy Tong, who was moved by Qin Shi, was suddenly snoring, and then he turned over with his teeth, and finally he collapsed: "I do!" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are cold: ¡°You stand up for me!¡± But unexpectedly, Tong Tong shook his head at him: "Adult, thank you, in fact, you don''t have to save me. I met you twice in a row. I have offended you. Now it is my own food. You can''t afford Zhao." Isn''t it just pleading for mercy, I''m fine, my husband can bend and stretch, nothing can be said." Immediately, he did not wait for Qin Shi to open his mouth and turned to Zhao Tianyun. "Zhao Tianyun, if you want to be a man, just give me what you said." "Oh, that''s for sure, but since things have changed, it can''t be so simple. Yes, now, not just you, I want him to kneel down, give me shoes, give me a girl. Then, I will let you go, how!" Zhao Tianyun sneered. "You...!" Tong Tong''s face is obviously twitching. It can be seen that he is extremely angry. If it is not enough, he is afraid that he is now, has jumped out and shredded Zhao Yuntian. At this moment, a big hand suddenly held his shoulder and told him to go back to the first place. He saw that Qin Shi was very calm and shook his head. He smiled and said: "Oh, you are right, the husband can bend and stretch." According to what he said, it is." "What?" Tong Tong was shocked: "Adult, can''t, my boy copper is a grass-roots, a small person, and it''s awkward, nothing, but your identity is noble, how can you do this?" "Noble? Oh, this dog, do you say that he is noble?" Zhao Tianyun heard a big laugh, and immediately his eyes took a cold finger: "Second, you still have a second to consider." "Don''t worry about it, put your shoes over." Qin Shi said directly. "Haha, the dog is a dog. It will only come to the public, come and come, and give the grandfather a clean shoe. Maybe Grandpa will not let you go. You will call you to Zhaofu in the future, especially for my grandfather. Hahaha!" Zhao Tianyun''s villain laughed madly, and he did not find the killing intention under Qin Shi''s eyes. He lifted his foot and went to Qin Shi: "Ah!" However, it was accompanied by a scream of sorrow. I saw a purple thunder passing in front of him. The blood was suddenly stained with red earth. Zhao Tianyun¡¯s half leg was already lost after being cut off. where. Suddenly, everyone was shocked. This is the result of no one can think of it. Even Tong Tong¡¯s face is twitching, and he turned over and grabbed Qin Shi: ¡°Big, adults, what are you doing?¡± "He didn''t dislike his own dirty feet. Is it troublesome to wipe it off? Is it just cut off, isn''t it?" Qin Shi calmly opened his mouth, but he could hear the indifference from his tone, as if he had just done it. Everything is not the same as him. This is called the mood of countless people have been picked up, but at the same time, Zhao family is a mess, Zhao Tianyun painfully hugged his thighs, mourning the ground rolling: "Ah! My feet, my feet!" "Give me kill, I want him to die, die without a whole body!" Zhao Tianyun¡¯s point to Qin Shi, all Zhao¡¯s disciples moved their visions. This moment called the people around them to look into Qin Shi¡¯s eyes, as if they were watching the dead. "This kid, too bold, dare to hurt the Zhao family''s big son in the street, but it is equal to the whole Zhao family house, he is dead." "Quickly spread a little, don''t get affected, we are all civilians in the city. If they are implicated by the Zhao family, then they must marry the Nine." This time, things are really big, and a group of vendors are not too busy to take a look at them, and quickly retired the center from an open space. "Kid, you dare to hurt my big brother, I want you to die without a whole body!" Many of the disciples of the Zhao family surrounded Qin Shi, and all their faces were full of anger, but these are in the eyes of Qin Shi, but they are full of sarcasm, because in his spiritual insight, he can clearly feel that this The group did not have the anger of the imagination, but more of it was disguise. They are just trying to get a good impression of Zhao Tianyun at this time, and they have improved their status in the Zhao family. However, there are few who are really angry because of Zhao Tianyun¡¯s injury. This is called Qin Shi could not help but sigh: "How realistic the world is, even if the blood relatives of their loved ones have been cut off, there is no interest in their eyes." What surprised him was that at the moment of this joint, Tong Tong suddenly stepped forward. He did not like many traders. Because he was afraid of offending Zhao, he abandoned Qin Shi. Instead, he blocked Qin Shi and bite his teeth. "Adult, let''s go, you have offended the Zhao family. You will have no place in the city that never sleeps. The Zhao family will not let you go. I am desperate. I am not here to die, but I can Look out, you are the one to do big things. Before, I was offended. The things of today are also due to me. I will help you block them." Qin Shi took a moment and thought in his heart: "I think this kid is a little conscience, but I didn''t ask me to vent his anger." However, this is the end of the matter, he will certainly not retreat. If he wants to leave, even if there is no low grade of Tong Tong, it is impossible to stop him by the small eyes in front of him, but he is very clear, if he leaves now That boy copper will really die. So he took a very calm shot of Tong Tong¡¯s shoulder and pulled him behind him: ¡°I stood up to help you, but not to tell you to die, honestly watching behind, this is their Zhao family is wrong, I Still don''t believe that there is no connection in this world?" "Well?" Tong Tong stayed stunned, and when he returned to God, Qin Shi had already missed him from the side, and went to meet the disciples of the Zhao family, and told him to be shocked: "Adult!" "Adult man, you have a wooden head bag, I am going out for you, you will steal it, you have to change it to be my words, certainly will not care for you." And without waiting for his voice to fall, Xiaomi Cai from behind According to the back of his head, he licked the lips of Yan Junmei. Seeing Xiaomi Cai, Tong Tong did not have a mood to argue with him. He quickly said: "Girl, you are stopping the adults. The disciples of the Zhao family are all heavenly. He will kill him." "Cut, just rely on them?" Xiaomi Cai squinted at the Zhao family disciple, and dismissed: "Zhao Tianyun, who has the best strength, only six days, want to hurt me? Next life." Tong Tong¡¯s words were even more confused, but after a while, all his incomprehensibility was broken, and there was a scene that made him unforgettable in this life. Qin Shi was surrounded by more than a dozen Zhao disciples, but as if he did not see it, step by step toward Zhao Tianyun, this is called a few disciples suddenly furious: "Boy, you are too arrogant, dare to do right with our Zhao family, I will let you know what it is called **** now!" After all, the disciple raised his hand and punched Qin Shi. To be honest, this punch is really hard, he is rushing to kill Qin Shi, and he wants to grab the headwork. The vendors who are watching from afar are all nervous. Tong Tong is even more embarrassed. Big eyes. boom! In the following, everyone was sluggish. When the disciple''s fist was about to approach Qin Shi, it seemed to be suddenly distorted, and it suddenly broke into the air. "What is going on? Fighting, emptying? So close, can you still lose?" Many people are shocked. "No, it¡¯s not empty, is it being hid?" But right away, there were a few sharp-eyed vendors who shook their heads quickly: "Look carefully, the position of the kid is just different." This group of people suddenly discovered that just in the moment, Qin Shi seems to disappear instantly. www.novelhall.com~ Moved directly to the front for more than ten meters. Because the speed is too fast, this is why many people mistakenly believe that The Zhao¡¯s disciple¡¯s attack fell through. "Kid, you are looking for death!" However, one person was defeated, and Zhao¡¯s disciples were not too much in mind. After returning to God, one after another went to Qin Shi. This time, more than a dozen people have surrounded Qin Shi before and after, and even if he is not able to avoid the wings, everyone''s heart is followed by tension, and even some people can not bear to the side of the beginning. boom! But in the next second, the unexpected loud noise sounded, but there was no unexpected picture. In the imagination of everyone, Qin Shi would be crushed by a group of more than a dozen people, but the result was unexpected. Everyone expected that when a dozen people buried Qin Shi in the darkness, a golden light burst from the center, and immediately more than a dozen Zhao disciples were all shaken, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed from the mouth. When everyone was returning to God, Qin Shi had already appeared in front of Zhao Tianyun, still the light, but his voice, but very cold: "I also give you a choice, take your dog for three seconds, Disappear from my vision, otherwise, die." v8 Chapter 909: Tong Zixin "Hey...!" Suddenly, the time of the whole square city seems to have stood still, but Qin Shi is really not used to Li Tianyun, perhaps in the eyes of others, he is a high-ranking Zhao¡¯s young master, under one person, the status of 10,000 people. However, in Qin Shi¡¯s view, he is a younger brother who is owed to him. He even dares to provoke the three great old people in the chaotic domain. Will he be afraid of this little Zhao Tianyun? That is obviously impossible. "Of course, the choice I give you, and the choice you give me may be a little different, because I am not like you, if I say it, it will definitely be done. The three seconds is very short, you probably don''t have too much. Time to consider, after three seconds, if you don''t want to see heaven, then give me a roll!" Qin Shiyan, learning Zhao Tianyun just like the three fingers: "Three!" & Island > novel www.zuzud; Qin Shi''s voice is quite calm, giving people a feeling of no fluctuations, but this is unusual, but all people are creepy, and even the people present are not suspected, if three Within seconds, Li Tianyun is still here, and Qin Shi will kill him. "Small, kid, you are waiting for me." "Two!" Qin Shi did not seem to hear Li Tianyun''s words, silently put away a finger, smiled: "Here is the nearest intersection, with the strength of these few people, at least two seconds or more, so you If you want to say more than one word, I am afraid there is no chance to go." "You...!" Li Tianyun''s itch of the roots trembled, but he was finally discouraged. The sense of crisis emanating from Qin Shi called him fear. He finally got up and supported a Zhao disciple, angry. Road: "You remember, I will not let you go, let''s go!" Hearing Zhao Tianyun¡¯s orders, those Zhao¡¯s disciples were unwilling to squint at Qin Shi, but in the end they turned and left. Looking at the crowd that disappeared into the alley, Qin Shi only shook his head indifferently, and immediately he turned and leaned forward to the child copper: "Are you okay?" Tong Tong was still in a state of sluggishness. After half a ring, he suddenly woke up: "Adult, you are going, leave, or you will die!" "What panic? If I dare to save you, I will not leave. Tell me about it. What is going on? Look at your appearance. Although your mouth is broken, it should not be like the willingness to provoke others." People, how did you offend these deaf children." Qin Shi did not care to shake his head. Boy Tong hesitated, apparently he was still very uneasy. In the end, Xiaomi Cai kicked him from behind and snorted: "I said you, this person, how is it so ink? Is it a man? I tell you. Nothing is ok, I ask you something, hurry." Tong Tong had just returned to God, and looked at Xiaomi Cai with a look of sorrow. He immediately saw it. He said that everything was useless. "Well, if something really happened, I went to the city government. Even if I lose this life, I will report it to the city owner to keep you from dying." Qin Shi stunned. He could see that Tong Tong was not joking. This also made him look up to Tong Tong¡¯s eyes and raised his satisfaction. This kid is a personal talent. "Talk about it." "Call...!" Long sigh, Tong Tong is quite helpless: "In fact, the source of this matter, it is still caused by adults." "I?" Qin Shi pointed out that he was referring to himself. Tong Tong definitely nodded: "Well, adults can still remember, before you gave me and my brother a crystal?" "I gave you a mysterious crystal, but what does it have to do with your Zhao family?" "Original, it doesn''t matter, but adults don''t know. Our children''s family, not only me and Tong Qing, but we also have a little girl, called Tong Zixin. We are three orphans since childhood, and have always been dependent on each other. Later, I was lucky with Tong Qing. When the night city recruited the guards, they both took us in, which made our days better." "But my little girl has been sick and sick since she was a child. She is suffering from ills and finds a cure. But she needs expensive medical expenses. With the help of our brothers and sisters, it is okay to maintain a good life, but there is no way to give She is cured." "That was the last time, the adults gave us the two people''s Xuanjing, just let us make up the medicine fee for the younger sister, and then cure her disease." "This should be a good thing. You blame me for what I am doing?" Xiaomi Cai is not pleased: "I am giving you medicine, is it still wrong?" "No, no, no, naturally, this is really a good thing, but it is because of this good thing that I understand what it means to be a lost horse, and I know that it is a blessing." Tong Tong¡¯s face turned helpless and disappeared toward Zhao Tianyun. The intersection looked at the eye and said: "Because the younger sister has been sick all the year round, I have not come to the city for a long time. Now I am not hurting. I want to come out and see, my boy and I promised her, when patrolling, Take her out and walk." When it comes to this, Tong Tong is angry and gnashing his teeth: "Unexpectedly, Zhao Tianyun, the animal, actually looked at the color of my little girl, and forced me to bring my little girl back to Zhao to do it for you. You also see it. This Zhao Tianyun is born with a stubbornness, bullying a male tyrant, and is famous in the city that never sleeps. We certainly will not allow Xiaomei to be bullied by him." "It is also because of this that we have offended Zhao Tianyun. You said that the beginning and end of this matter is related to adults?" Qin Shi heard the words, but it was a sigh: "Oh, to see it, this thing is really related to me." According to Tong Tong, it seems that the whole thing is really caused by him. Although he is not the culprit, it is an indispensable fuse. Tong Tong is also very helpless, but he shook his head clearly: "But adults, I have never blamed you, you gave my little sister a second life, our brothers are very grateful to you, you are our children''s home The great benefactor, this time you provoked the Zhao family, it is because of me, you leave, I will not confess to the Zhao family, even if I die, it will not." Looking at Tong Tong''s appearance, he seems to have died as if he had died. Qin Shi couldn''t help but smile. The bones of this kid are very hard. However, he certainly will not leave, and immediately he took a picture of Tong Tong¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Do not worry, don¡¯t look so pessimistic, although I am not willing to do anything, but since I have already stepped in, I will not let Zhao¡¯s family It¡¯s hard for you." "Adults...!" Tong Tong was so moved, but he immediately adjusted his state and pinched his fist: "Adults, the grace of this life, the children''s copper is unforgettable. I see adults in the city that never sleeps, and there are no relatives. It is better to go to my home to sit down, my little sister is still noisy, saying that I want to thank you in person." Qin Shi thought about it: "This is good. I just had some impulses and cut off Zhao Tianyun''s legs. The Zhao family is not afraid of me, but they will definitely not give up, they will definitely go to the children''s home." The troubles of the brothers, two days before the date of the agreement and the unrequited old road, go to his home first." Thinking of this, Qin Shi promised to come down. This is a very pleasant surprise for Tong Tong. He smiled and said: "Hey, if adults come to our home, then our family can be regarded as a big man. After that, I will go out and see the scenery." Wen Yan, Qin Shi smiled a bit, this kid really remembers to eat and remember, this is how long after a while, and began to rhythm full of hair, but he can be seen through, this should be considered the advantages of Tong Tong Let''s go. When the three of them left the city, Tong Tong always led the way, and went all the way to the north pole of the city, which was a remote road that was not inconsistent with the colorful night view of the city, and the surrounding area was faded or broken. This is called Qin Shixinsheng memories, hesitantly hesitated. And this very simple action, but attracted the attention of Tong Tong: "Adult, you are suspected to break here? I am sorry, I have forgotten, you are a noble body, certainly not treated like this, but our brother Really no money, or... No, you are waiting for me here, I will bring my little sister out." When Qin Shi heard a word, it was discovered that he was misunderstood by Tong Tong. The reason why he frowned was not that the environment here was difficult. For him, he experienced the coldness of the world, the past changes, and even the crickets have done it. They have long ignored these illusory substance. The reason why he hesitated was because he looked around and on this gravel road, told him that he had an inexplicable familiarity. How similar is this to the gravel street in the desert town? At that time, he was on the gravel street, seeing his aunt''s parents, and that time, changed his life. He shook his head at Tong Tong: "Nothing, it''s good here, you continue to lead the way, is Tong Qing and your little sister at home?" "Well ~ www.novelhall.com~ before the market, we agreed to lead Zhao Tianyun, and then Tong Qing took the young girl to take refuge." Tong Tong nodded, this is not to continue to lead the way . Not long after, in front of Qin Shi, there was a very mediocre house. Tong Tong turned back and pointed to the house: "Adult, arrived, this is my home." But Wen Yan, Qin Shi suddenly frowned, and always the ancient wells without waves of black shackles, it seems to be picked up by the horrible waves, and in the waves, there is a slight anger. All this, Tong Tong did not notice it, he was very excited: "Adult, simple, you will be a little, my sister will be very excited if I see you." "Let''s go in." After that, Tong Tong had already tried to push the door and could see that he really loved Tong Zixin. But at this moment, Qin Shi suddenly reached out and grabbed Tong Tong¡¯s shoulders at once, and stopped his steps, saying that Tong Tong could not understand: ¡°Adult, are you?¡± "Children''s copper, I told you, you should calm down first, and the next thing may not be as good as you think." v8 Chapter 910: Planning to save people "Adult, what do you mean by this?" Qin Shi was silent for a moment and shook his head: "In short, you should calm down first, don''t be impulsive when you meet something, I will help you, let''s go in." In the fog, I heard a pass. Obviously, Tong Tong didn¡¯t understand the meaning of Qin Shi. However, because of the thought of the boy¡¯s heart, I didn¡¯t think much, and nodded and pushed in. But the door was just opened, and the picture that caught the eye made him stay in the same place, and he couldn¡¯t step in at the same time. It seemed like stupid: "How, how could this be?" I saw that this lonely house was a mess, as if it had been swept by a bandit, it was full of dust, [pig] [pig] [island] novel www.huhu.m fallen leaves, all of an old tree It was cut off, the furniture of the tables and chairs fell to the ground, and these were not the most important. The most important thing was that Tong Tong was under the roots of an old tree, and he even saw the red blood, the blood. It has not been sticky, and it has a slight fever. It can be seen from this that it has just been caused. "Children, Zixin...!" Tong Tong suddenly returned to God, and immediately he ran into the house, and then, looking for a room, each room, like the house, was messy. After a while, he almost looked through every corner of the room, but he never saw the figure in his heart. This made his heart more and more uneasy. He fell from the house and kept using his hands. Excavating on the loess of the earth, it seems that even if he digs three feet, he will find Tong Qing and Tong Zi Xin. This is called Qin Shi and Xiaomi Cai. It is slightly heavy from the rear. Qin Shi sighs. The picture he most wants to see is finally there. In fact, when he first arrived outside the house, he used it for these years. The power of the soul will detect it, and therefore, he will frown before, and talked with Tong Tong about those who told him to remain calm. He took a few steps: "Don''t dig, they are not here." "How, how could this be like this!!" Tong Tong Liu Shen has no owner, the whole person is desperate, can see that this has dealt a great blow to him: "Why, why, our brothers and sisters, experienced so many, can finally be stable Life, why do you want to treat us like this...!" "It¡¯s Zhao, it must be Zhao¡¯s, it¡¯s Zhao Tianyun¡¯s revenge.¡± He whispered, his voice was not very big, but he made great moves. He suddenly turned up and rushed outside the house. Just rushed out. Qin Shi can see the look of death from his face, and stop him: "What are you going to do?" "Adult, you let go, I am going to the Zhao family, I am going to save them." Qin Shi wrinkled his frown: "Is it by you? You know very well, with your ability, let alone go to Zhao to save people. Can you go into Zhao? It''s hard to say, you go, just die!" "Yes, it is to die, I have to go to death!" But unexpectedly, the voice of Tong Tong suddenly increased: "Our brothers and sisters have said that even if they die, they will die together. Now they are still dead in Zhao, I must To save them, can''t save them, I will die with them! Adults, you let go!" Qin Shi¡¯s heart trembled. He could see that Tong Tong was not joking. This kind of feeling called him to move, but he still did not retreat: ¡°If I said, you don¡¯t have to die?¡± "Well? Adult, what do you mean by this?" "Before I came in, I told you that you should not be impulsive. No matter what you encounter, I will help you. Since you also said that this matter is still due to me, then I naturally have to bear the consequences for my sin. Besides, I also want to see you. This is a gimmick that I have never met, but has a lot of fate." Qin Shi smiled faintly. And his smile, for Tong Tong, is like a dark abyss, like a twilight of extravagance, excited: "Big, adults, you mean, you have to help me, you have to help me save the boy , rescued Zixin?" Qin Shi did not rush to promise: "Well, but the premise is that you can calm down and not make impulsive things. If it is really what Zhao has done, then they will take away Tong Qing and Zi Xin, certainly for revenge. You, if you are also under their control, they will have no worries. At that time, killing the child, Zixin is also possible, although I can promise to help you save people from Zhao, but want to grab people from the palace, I There is no such thing." Qin Shi¡¯s words, like a huge stone firmly holding the children¡¯s copper, plus the unique king¡¯s gas field, Tong Tong¡¯s quiet nodded: ¡°I know, I will not be impulsive, as long as I can save Zixin. , tell me how to do it." Said to be calm, his heart still can not suppress the anxious, hesitant and hesitant, and asked: "But adults, how do we do? This Zhao family in the city that never sleeps, has a high status, defense is not strict, Zhao family is more It¡¯s an elder who has a layer of Scorpio and three people in nine days. It¡¯s hard to get outsiders to want to mix in and save people.¡± "Don''t worry, just wait here, this Zhao family is not difficult to enter, or more people will come to invite us." And Qin Shi is very calm, even sitting alone from the house on the knees, closing his eyes repose. This action made Tong Tong more urgent, but he did not dare to say anything, because he knew in his heart that if there was no help from Qin Shi, then he had absolutely no hope. When he went to Zhao, he could only be like him. As said, there is no way to save the child, the boy, and only to die with them. The process of waiting is very torturous. In fact, it has not been how long it has been. It is only three or two hours. For a practitioner, it is a bombardment of the command room, but Tong Tong seems to have spent centuries, and has been in the house. Keep shaking. Looking at him, Xiaomi Cai was fascinated, she thought she was enough to make trouble, I did not expect that there are people in this world who are still more troubled than her, and finally directly to the eye-catching Jiao Jiao: "Hey, I said you this person Can you be a bit honest? A lot of shaking in this shake, shaking, owing?" Tong Tong heard the words, not happy, in the past he will certainly not compare with Xiaomi, but he is joking, now his brother and sister have been taken away, life and death are unknown, suddenly angry: "Do you think I think? You know, don''t you know? It''s a torment and a torment for me now!" "Isn''t I promised you to help you save your little girl?" Xiaomi painted her waist. The two kept squashing. This is called Qin Shi, who was always calm and calm. He finally opened his black hair, and his face was helpless. It was also this moment. His flash of light flashed and his body flashed and blocked in front of the two. boom! Followed by a crisp sound, a sharp arrow came out of the air, and he was caught by his hands. The scared Xiaomi Cai and Tong Tong quickly shut up, Xiaomi Cai said: "Hey, are you okay?" "You two, quiet for a while, I will be fine." Qin Shi did not have a good snoring, followed by the boy''s copper road: "Well, you don''t worry, I have already said to you, will Someone came to ask us to go to the Zhao family. Now we will leave." ¡°Really?¡± Tong Tong was a happy first, and he stumbled at it randomly. He said: ¡°Adult, the person you said is...!¡± "Look at it yourself." Qin Shi handed the arrow to Tong Tong. This is called Tong Tong. On the arrow of Li Jian, there is a piece of leather letter paper with a small line of words written on it. "When the night falls, I don''t want to give Tong Qing and the boy a good corpse. I will bring the stupid boy who helped you out to Zhao Fu!" After reading the letters, Tong Tong suddenly realized that this is a request, this is clearly the ultimatum that Zhao Tianyun gave them, and looked at Qin Shi, who looked worried: "Adult, no, this is clearly a banquet, this Zhao family The power is huge, Zhao Tianyun has eaten your losses outside, and now the Zhao family must be the sky, waiting for you to pass, let''s do this, isn''t it in their tricks?" "That''s not it? Do you want to give Tong Qing and Zi Xin a corpse?" Qin Shi said bluntly, and called Tong Tong silent. Immediately, he took a picture of Tong Tong¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Do not worry, I want to kill Qin Shi. The average person can still do it. The face must always face, first ensure the safety of Tong Qing and Zi Xin, then, Feel free to change it." Originally, I wanted to speak, but because of the safety of Tong Qing and Tong Zixin, Tong Tong nodded with a long sigh and followed him: "But adults, if you are in danger, you must keep your life, don''t Scruples me, if you can, just hope, you can help me save my little girl, the sky is unfair, she has suffered too much in her life." Qin Shi relieved him and shook his head: "Since I promised to help you, it will definitely not call any of you three people, something goes wrong, peace of mind." After that, he did not give the opportunity to open the children''s copper, and Xiaomi Cai got up and left the lonely house, and went to Zhaojiafu to go to Tong Tong lost his eyes for a long time, looking at the thin figure in front of him, from On Qin Shi''s body, he seemed to find out that he supported the power invisibly, and told him to clench his fists and follow him up. Zhaojiafu, on the most prosperous street in the city that never sleeps, covers a very large area. From the outside, it looks like a deserted town. It is very rich. "This Zhao family is really a small one." Qin Shi said in his heart. The voice of the blood wizard also sounded: "Little guy, you can think about it, you don''t forget the purpose of your trip. This Zhao family is the first big family in the city that never sleeps. The strength of the homeowner is awkward. You have provoked them, and the city that never sleeps will have no place for you, and by that time, you are looking for a ridiculous heart ru, it is really hard to add." Qin Shi took a deep breath, and the blood wizard said that he also understood, but he was struggling in his heart. He couldn¡¯t watch it, and Tong Qing and Tong Zixin had an accident. In the end, they were helpless. What do you say about it? I have already promised Tong Tong, I don¡¯t want to hit my own face, ruining the reputation of these years, taking a step and taking a step. As for the ridiculous heart, I must get it. In the end, if it doesn¡¯t work, it¡¯s at all costs, even if it¡¯s grabbed, I¡¯ll grab it!¡± v8 Chapter 911: Enter Zhaojia After that, he asked again: "How is the space array in the explosion of beads?" "No, this explosion is actually an independent space. This space seems to jump out of this continent. I tried several times to start a space gap and grafted it to the outside world, but the results failed." "Can''t you?" Qin Shi was slightly disappointed. The blood wizard said again: "But you don''t have to be too depressed. Although I can''t do it now, I have found some clues. Just because I can''t do it now, I think, when I complete the breakthrough, I should There will be opportunities." "Well, wait until the end of the night, the first thing, "Pig", "Pig", "Island" novel www.zhuzud.om, start your breakthrough." Qin Shi promised, following this, the Zhao family''s house door opened, A few consecutive figures in the robes walked out of it, and they couldn''t help themselves. "Hey, this is the young Zhao family. This time, I don¡¯t know who I¡¯m offended. It¡¯s too embarrassing to start. It seems that in this life, I have to become a waste." "Well, but in fact, this is what he asked for. How many enemies he has accumulated so many years, and he is the eldest son of Zhao Zhijian, he has been lawless." "Hey, you whisper, you don''t want to live, don''t bother us. Now the Zhao family has been angry, and the man who has to pay a large sum of money to retire the legs of Zhao Shaoye, I heard that he is still a young man." "I have offended the Zhao family. The kid will die soon. Zhao Jianjian asked us to come over. We haven''t been able to cure Zhao Tianyun. Now he is in the air, and it will inevitably spread to us." "Also, he is still looking for a doctor for Li Yuntian, and he is leaving, let''s leave." The crowd rushed to leave. From their mouths, it is more nervous to call Tong Tong, hiding in the far lane of the lane: "Adult, or else, you still don''t go, you have heard it, now the whole city is waiting for you. If you go to the Zhao family now, then you will die." "Come on, come, why can''t you go in? At least go in for a cup of tea, right?" However, Qin Shi was not as nervous as he had imagined. He had experienced these years, not that he boasted. This Zhao family is really too pediatric in his eyes, and there is a saying that he did not say, that is, now Zhao The sword is not there. It is the perfect time to save the child and the boy. After all, he has no absolute grasp with the heavens. He does not want to miss this opportunity. For this reason, he will throw a peace of mind for Tong Tong. Eyes, smiled and stood up, and Xiaomi Cai went directly to Zhaofu. This is called Tong Tong''s helplessness, but he still squats up. The three of them came to the gate of the Zhaojiafu Temple. When they first appeared, they were blocked by several guards. The guards who led the head screamed coldly: "Where are the three little devils, do you know where it is? Speed ??back!" "Call who is a little ghost!" Xiaomi Cai is not happy. However, Qin Shi stopped her and smiled at the guard quite deeply. "Oh, are you sure to let me go? Well, then we are gone, but if there are any consequences, you may not be able to withstand it. From the beginning." After all, he took Xiaomi Cai and turned to leave, but the guard frowned and suddenly opened his mouth: "Wait a minute, I will announce it." Qin Shi shrugged and motioned him to hurry. The guards entered and exited very quickly, and when he reappeared, he followed several Zhao disciples who were in the square market and Zhao Tianyun. The group of disciples saw Qin Shi¡¯s heart sinking suddenly: "Yes, are you?" Stinky boy, do you dare to come to Zhaofu?" "Don''t you ask me to come?" Qin Shi opened his hand at random. The action of Qin Shi is even more irritating to a few people. The guard is slightly puzzled by the side and asks: "Several young masters, this person is?" "He is the kid who cuts the big brother''s leg!" "What?" The guards were suddenly shocked, and the disciples were even more shouting: "What are you doing? Don''t give me the speed!" "Yes!" This group of guards should be busy, and immediately look forward to Qin Shi. But at the same time, Qin Shi moved. On the speed, this group of guards is really out of reach. Almost when they just pulled out their legs, a group of afterimages has been passed from his ear, and the swords are falling, several guards. Already fainted. Then he turned and stared at the bodies of several Zhao disciples. This suddenly made them feel creepy and timidly step back: "You, what do you want to do?" "What do I have to do, I think you should be very clear?" Qin Shi is not in a hurry, taking a gentle pace, approaching a few people closer. "Kid, you dare!" Several disciples were afraid of color. "Don''t you dare?" Qin Shi sneered, and immediately he sneaked into the body. He had already arrived in front of a three-day disciple. He was as a chicken in front of Qin Shi and could not resist. Qin Shi¡¯s palm was in one fell swoop, grabbing his throat and his voice was extremely cold: ¡°Where is Tong Qing and Tong Zixin locked?¡± "I, I don''t know!" "Don''t know?" Qin Shi increased his efforts. The disciple immediately had difficulty breathing and his face turned red, but he still shook his head in panic: "Big, adult, I really don''t know, this is all my big brother did, it has nothing to do with us, you, you put Let''s go over us." Qin Shi frowned, like the scorpion brother of this city, with his current soul detection, he can see the bottom at a glance, so he knows that this person does not lie, he really does not know the whereabouts of Tong Qing and Tong Zixin. But therefore, calling him is very disappointing. "It seems that I can only see it again, this Zhao Tianyun." Qin Shi thought secretly: "I just think, he should not want to see me." At this time, a sense of crisis suddenly rose from the bottom of my heart, asking him to look up slightly into the Zhao House, followed by the palm flipping fast, the other hand outstretched from the sleeves, bending and pointing, forming several beams of light . Those light columns just fell, and a dry shadow leaped from above. The palm of the hand took a picture at the chest of Qin Shi: "The kid, dare to make trouble in the Zhao family, you are looking for death!" "Zhao Jia Er Elder!" Tong Tong was shocked at the rear. This person was one of the three nine-day elders he said. He followed the hurriedly: "Adult, be careful!" In the palm of the hand, Qin Shi did not panic, but instead took the easy footsteps, easily sneaked away this head-on blow, and then when the shadows returned to God again, when he launched a storm, he already had the Zhao family in his hand. The disciple was in front of him, and the shadow had to change direction. One palm was shot on the stone pillar of Zhao¡¯s house. Bang! The stone pillar was built by Xuan Jing, but after being hit by a huge blow, it was still unbearably shattered and turned into a powder. "Kid, don''t want to die, let go of the seven young masters!" "Let him?" Qin Shi smiled and said: "I let him go, will you let me go? Old guy, do you think I am an idiot?" "You...!" The shadow was obviously poked, but he still pretended to be calm: "Boy, I said it is done, you only have to put seven young masters, I will let you leave Zhaofu, okay?" "Oh? Speaking of it?" Qin Shi hesitated for a moment, followed by a smile: "Well, I want to see, how do you say it, then I will give it to you." "Adult, can''t!" Tong Tong eagerly shouted, but he was late, Qin Shi had thrown the disciple in his hand and told him to be completely desperate: "Well, Zhao is two old, is famous. Yin and evil, being awkward, able to speak eloquently, will not follow any promises. If there were Zhao¡¯s seven in the past, he might still be jealous, but now there is no Zhao¡¯s seven cards, he will not put Too big a person." However, at this time, Xiaomi Cai grinned: "Just rely on him? Hey, you are too young to marry me." "Ok?" Tong Tong was puzzled. This was curious and looked ahead. Everything was as he expected. When Zhao¡¯s seven were thrown out by Qin Shi, Zhao¡¯s two old men stepped on the air twice, and they would In the hands, followed by his old eyes, a cold, exposed: "Boy, you are fooled, I want you to die!" After all, he ran out with his hands, and the five fingers formed a huge brown cyclone, which was nearly a hundred feet in size and fell against the eyebrows of Qin Shi. Just when the audience died, all Zhao¡¯s disciples showed excitement in their eyes. Qin Shi suddenly bowed his head alone and said: ¡°It¡¯s really a non-trustworthy person, then there is nothing to say.¡± "Ok?" Zhao Jia Er Lao was surprised, and followed by Qin Shi suddenly looked up, black as a pair of sharp sharp edges, directed at him, as if torn his dirty body, once pierced in his soul The same, it made him feel a little uneasy. Hey! Subsequently, Qin Shi rushed to his fingers and gently slammed his fingers. He saw that the air around Zhao¡¯s two old people was slightly illusory, suddenly generating huge fluctuations. Then, several consecutive beams of light rose to heaven~www.novelhall. Com~ Like a sleepy cage, he sealed it firmly. Even the huge cyclone in his palm was destroyed after being affected by the light beam. "This is the formation?" This is why everyone is shocked. Tong Tong is even more incredible. This makes me realize that Xiaomi Cai said to him before, he took a small stone. At this time, Qin Shi was in his eyes, as if he was a godlike god, too powerful. Qin Shi sneered, long before he felt the crisis, and then he would not leave a good hand for himself? Otherwise, he will not throw the Zhao family seven times so easily. The reason why he will do this is to lead the Zhao family to the second place. He said: "Old guy, you are here in the mountain road. Let''s be quiet for a while." Immediately, his face was grim, and he turned back to Tong Tongdao: "Well, we are hurrying. This law can''t hold him too long. We have to save the childhood in half an hour, and the boy is happy." Then he took the lead to get up, and the direction he went to was not what everyone expected, and it turned out to be Zhao Tianyun''s healing place. v8 Chapter 912: whereabouts Before Li Tianyun¡¯s cultivation of the wing, Li Tianyun was seriously injured and chopped, and it has been spread in the city that never sleeps. Therefore, countless big forces¡¯ homeowners and elders have already arrived at the Zhao family, and they want to visit the famous. backing. Only when they were constantly diligent, they took out the precious treasures of the family as supplements and gave them to Li Tianyun. However, they did not know that the crisis was moving toward them silently. The figure of Qin Shi had stopped from the door of the wing. Looking at the long queue ahead, Tong Tong was a little guilty behind Qin Shi: "Adult, what are we doing here? Is this not self-investment?" Qin Shi smiled and said: "What is urgent? Master Zhao Da was seriously injured. Everyone came here to visit. How do we prepare some gifts instead of (pig-pig-island) novels. Zud.?" "This¡­¡­!" Tong Tong stunned, but before he opened his mouth, Xiaomi Cai rolled his eyes at him: "I must have my own plan, can you be quiet for a while, don''t **** those useless hearts!" "I... okay!" Tong Tong was dumb and speechless, and with the previous tactics of Qin Shi, he was told not to ask more. Soon, the team went to Qin Shi three people, a Zhao family''s guards sternly said: "You three, which family is it?" At first, the guard was still not suspicious, but when Qin Shi¡¯s three people were slow to say, they raised their suspicions and frowned. This simple movement, called Tong Tong¡¯s like a bowed bird, took a step back. The heart secretly thought: "Well, you have to be discovered!" He is not like Qin Shi, who has experienced heavy winds and heavy rains. This kind of thing he did for the first time in his life, and just when he was at a loss, Qin Shi suddenly pushed him and smiled and yelled at the guard: "This Adults, we are the people of the city''s main government. The Licheng Lord heard that Shao Shaoye''s work was very heart-wrenching, so we asked for a few good herbs. I hope that Zhao Shaoye can recover." In other words, he rushed to the children''s copper road: "Why are you doing it? Come to Zhaofu, look at the way you are excited, all of them are ignorant, no interest! Don''t take out the token?" Things developed very quickly, Tong Tong was still eating, this was screamed by Qin Shi, and he nodded quickly and responded: "Yes, yes, yes, we are the people of the city." Follow him from the pocket Li Wei, who took out his official document as a guardian of the city, handed it to the guards of the Zhao family. After reading the documents, the guards looked up and down three times. This is called Tong Tong¡¯s forehead, and he¡¯s almost sweated. He was almost exposed. Finally, Qin Shi¡¯s palms lifted his breath and stabilized with the strength of Dantian¡¯s mixed yuan. Lived with him. After watching the left and right eyes, the guards handed the documents to Tong Tong: "Do it, grab a little, and there are people waiting in line. When the visit is over, our young master will have to rest." "Know, know, adults can rest assured." Qin Shi nodded humbly, followed by pulling Tong Tong and Xiaomi Cai into the wing. As soon as he entered the wing, Tong Tong seemed to have gone from purgatory. He was half-squatting and screaming with a big mouth: "Good insurance." "Nothing!" Xiaomi Cai gave him a look. Qin Shi also said: "If you are exposed now, the life of Tong Qing and Zi Xin will not be guaranteed. You should calm down." Referring to Tong Qing and Zi Xin, Tong Tong was in a bad spirit. He followed his grit and tried to restrain himself: "I will try my best." Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction, but afterwards, he did not say much, but scanned it in the wing. The room was very magnificent. The walls were engraved with dragons and phoenixes, embedded with gold and silver jewels, comparable to the palace. In the interior of the living room, there is a dim room, from which you can hear Li Tianyun¡¯s roar like a pig: "Ah! I want him to die, I want him to die! I will not let him go." of." "Young Master Zhao, you are angry, this is about to arrive at dusk, and Tong Qing and the little girl are in our hands, they will definitely come to save people." Zhao Tianyun was a lot calmer, and the broken mouth of the mouth: "Hey, wait until you kill them, I want the boy to be happy, I want her to be a maid, a slave, a life is better than death!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, several foreign elders along the scene quickly flattered: "Yes, yes, yes, what Shao Shaoye wants to do, in this city that never sleeps, it is not at your fingertips, who dares to stop!" "Yeah, that boy is happy, just give you a maid, all of which have improved her identity, and how Zhao Shaoye is willing to insult her, how to insult her." "Well, we will help." Hearing this, Tong Tong was furious in the living room, and wanted to rush into the room, tearing up the old guys who uttered madness, and finally Qin Shi reached out and stopped him, saying: "Small, can''t bear, then chaos, first endure They are all small characters. After they save the child and the boy, they will have the opportunity to deal with them in the future." Tong Tong gnashed his teeth: "This group of beasts! Usually, outside, it is also very uncomfortable for Zhao Tianyun. One is more difficult than a sly, the old guy of the Su family, who was the enemy of Zhao, was almost killed by the Zhao family. I and Tong Qing valued the night and saved his life. I didn¡¯t expect him to remember not only our good now, but also to say such words!" "Some people are like this, there is no grateful soul, only the skin that is driven by interest, look down." Qin Shi appease him, and he did not go to talk, but continued to be in the team outside the bedroom, and approached Zhao Tianyun little by little. For a quarter of an hour, he had already arrived at Zhao Tianyun''s bed. Zhao Tianyun''s energy was concentrated on the gifts given to him by others, but he did not notice Qin Shi. Mainly, no one can think of it. At this time, Qin Shi even dared to take the initiative to break into the Zhao family, and also came to Zhao Tianyun''s bed, this behavior is too bold. "Zhao Shao, this is the millennium snow ginseng of the Snowy Mountain. It was the owner who went out three years ago. The coincidence was the nine-characteristic grass. It has the effect of living a dead human bone. It has never been used. This is Zhao. I was seriously injured and sent me to you. I hope that you can recover soon." An old man standing in front of Qin Shi gave a snow ginseng, and the snow ginseng and Qin Shi looked a bit. It¡¯s true that the incident is so good. However, Zhao Tianyun obviously didn''t understand this. In his eyes, he only had to eat, drink, and play. He didn''t value this herb. He snorted and snorted: "boring." Then he waved his hand and gestured to the old man to let go. Shouting at the back: "The next one, let the lesser, let the next one bring something good to Ben!" When the old man''s gray face fell back, Qin Shi stepped forward and smiled softly: "Zhao Shaoye, have we met again?" "Yes, are you?" Zhao Tianyun is almost subconscious. He can''t take care of the pain in his calf and jumps directly from the bed. But he hasn''t waited to say the next sentence. Qin Shi''s big hand has been quietly extended, and it is placed in the same place as Zhao Tianyun. On one leg, with the sound of the power of the soul, passed to Zhao Tianyun: "If you don''t want your other leg, but I will cut it off, then it is best to pretend that nothing happens, otherwise, I promise, you will regret it. You know, I have no other advantage, that is to say." "You...!" Zhao Tianyun was very angry in his heart. The guards next to him seemed to see the clues. They quickly stepped forward: "Young Master, what happened to you?" "I¡­¡­!" Zhao Tianyun was subconsciously calling out Qin Shi, but when he opened his mouth, he was swallowed back when he got to his mouth. He dared not act again. Qin Shi¡¯s hand knife had penetrated his skin and looked at him with a smile. He was told that he could clearly feel the pain, and he could not say more than one word. Qin Shi just laughed: "Zhao Shaoye should be physically unwell. I am a friend of his many years. I want to heal him. You don''t have to be nervous." When he said this, he was very diligent and smiled at Zhao Tianyun: "Is it ah, Zhao Dashao!" The danger signal is always wrapped around the body. Li Tianyun is not willing to reluctantly or nod. "I, I am fine, it is a little uncomfortable. This is my old friend. I haven''t seen each other for a long time. You don''t have to worry about it!" A few guards glanced at each other, although it felt weird, but Zhao Tianyun said so, they naturally did not go to ask more, took a step back. This is why Qin Shi smiled with satisfaction: "Is this obedient." Then his eyes were severe and he felt like a blade that pierces the soul. Cold: "Now I ask You, Tong Qing and the boy are happy? You better not to talk nonsense, you have only one chance, if I can''t hear the answer I want, then you are very clear about the consequences." The strength of the hand knife suddenly increased, and it had touched Zhao Tianyun¡¯s skin and told him to lick his teeth. He deeply felt that if he did not answer Qin Shi, Qin Shi would really cut off his other leg. If it is someone else He may not believe it, but he is convinced of Qin Shi. Qin Shi gave him the feeling that it was too lawless. It¡¯s a guy who¡¯s more than a man. "I, I said, they were trapped in the basement of Zhao''s house..." Under the strong mental pressure, Zhao Tianyun finally spoke. When I got the news, Qin Shi sighed with relief: "You better not lie to me, but also pray that they are still alive. Otherwise, it is not as simple as throwing legs. Don''t think that at Zhao, I can''t resist you. I want to kill you, it''s easy!" Qin Shi threatened with a voice that only two people could hear. He turned back and gave a look at Tong Tong and Xiaomi Cai, and quickly followed the three. Out of the room, the child''s copper body has been wet and sweaty, and my heart is amazed: "It''s so shocking, adults, you used to do things, are you crazy?" Xiaomi Caixiao smiled: "What is this? I have done even more crazy things, this scares you like this, if you know what I have experienced before, you still can''t pee?" v8 Chapter 913: 2 elders "Xiaomi Cai, don''t talk nonsense." Qin Shi helplessly smiled, he was so used to this gimmick, and immediately made a lot of openings: "Now I already know where Tong Qing and Zi Xin are being held, hurry up and fight for it. Zhao Jianjian saved them before they came back, otherwise they are really in trouble." In the face of the shackles of the sky, even if there is no need for a confrontation, as long as the person is rescued, Qin Shi does not have absolute certainty. Realizing that the situation is serious, Tong Tong is also rare and excited. Without the timidity of the former, he nodded indignantly and raised his eyes and walked forward, even though he did not know where to go. Taking advantage of him, Qin Shi first stunned and followed the smile of gratification. At the same time, his eyebrows flashed a black scent, and his face rose from the instinctive vigilance, asking him to reach out with a serious hand and stop the boy copper: "Wait a minute." "Well, adults, what''s wrong, isn''t it good to save Tong Qing and Zi Xin?" Tong Tong hearted. However, Qin Shi did not respond to him. Instead, his eyes remained highly concentrated, and he felt the two powerful forces that were constantly approaching him in the distance. This made him sneer: "Oh, it seems that this Zhao family is very small, and the jealousy about us is really deep, and actually launched two nine days." "What," Tong Tong was shocked. The nine-day situation in his cognition was already invincible, and the two came at once, and it completely shattered his defense line: "It¡¯s over. It must be the big elders and three elders of the Zhao family. We are exposed." Compared with him, Xiaomi Cai is quite frank, I don¡¯t know if it has been with Qin Shi for a long time, or because she is a colorful Xiangyun snake, born with arrogance, under the pressure of two forces, she is not confused, just faint Road: "Hey, what are we going to do," Qin Shi pondered: "You first went to explore the whereabouts of the Zhao family dungeon with Tong Tong, and then rescued Tong Qing and Zi Xin." "how about you," "Oh, since it was discovered, it always has to say hello." Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders, and then he rushed to Xiaomi Cai: "Remember, your speed is fast, you must not drag, of course, try not to It hurts people, but it is not completely impossible. If you are really in danger, it is important to protect yourself." Xiaomi Cai collected a stubborn light dagger: "That, you are also careful." Immediately, she grabbed Tong Tong: "Stupid, we are gone." The two men got up and looked at them with a starlight, and a cold palm was shot at the crispy chest of Xiaomi Cai: "Small girl, it is not so easy to go." As if it was expected, Qin Shi was in the twinkling of the stars, and the feet were stalking. At the speed of running the thunder, from behind, he forced himself to the back of the light and shadow, his fingers bent, gathered together, and sneered: "Oh, old guy, You''d better stop, otherwise I can guarantee that you will lose your life before my daughter." "Well," the light and shadow was slightly surprised. Apparently, it was not expected that the speed of Qin Shi would be so fast. I didn¡¯t even expect the power of Qin Shi. Even he felt a crisis, so he was still in a hurry. Deeply back to the road: "The power of the soul, huh, huh, I am a little stunned." boom. In an instant, the golden relics shot by Qin Shi¡¯s bullets, and the cold palms of the light and shadow, were torn apart, and even the beautiful nights were dazed. Rumble. After several bursts of blasting, the two followed in the fireworks, and shot at a speed that was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. This made the light and shadow more and more surprised. In the end, it was difficult to separate the distance of 100 meters, which stopped the lower body. In this process, Xiaomi Cai has already disappeared with the children''s copper, which is called the old eyes of the light and shadow, and more and more onlookers are also coming. "It¡¯s the three elders of the Zhao family," Those outsiders who came to visit Zhao Tianyun could not help but frown, and they immediately turned their eyes to Qin Shi: "Hey, he is not just the guard who visited the young master of Zhao from the city government. How did he get together with the three elders of Zhao? ¡± "I don''t know, but dare to provoke the three elders of Zhao, the courage of this kid is really big enough." "The third child." However, everyone was surprised that it had not eased. A dry shadow swept the cold wind, and when it was seen, it fell into the courtyard. When everyone saw his appearance, it was no longer calm: "Yes, it is the great elder of the Zhao family. He even appeared. ," "He is in Zhaojiazhong, the status is second only to the existence of the Zhao family. It rarely appears in the eyes of everyone. Only when the Zhao family encounters a great crisis will he show up. Today, what is going on here," The appearance of the elders of Zhao Jiada finally made everyone serious. Even this time, things were not simple, and they began to speculate on what identity Qin Shi was. "Grandpa, Grandpa, is him, that is, he cut the legs of his grandson. You must be the grandson and take revenge for the grandchildren." All the incomprehensibility, broken in a mourning, Zhao Tianyun limped away In the courtyard, his tears on his face, acting is really called Qin Shi, but also his words, that everyone is aware, followed by surprise. "This, this kid is to slash Zhao Da Shao''s murderer, isn''t it, he is crazy, chopped Zhao Dashao, and even dared to come to Zhao," "This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that he just pretends to be the owner of the city. Oh, God, it¡¯s daring." "What are you doing, such a good opportunity, if we can catch him, then I will definitely be able to climb the big tree of Zhao." In the embarrassment, I don¡¯t know who it was, the first one shouted, and this sentence obviously touched many people, and everyone looked at each other and showed greed. "Yeah, he only has four days. If he can catch him, he will be able to become a subsidiary of the Zhao family. After that, he will be able to walk sideways in the city that never sleeps." In the heart of the sway and bathing Under the circumstance, more and more people are caught in utilitarianism. Finally, a foreign elder is the first to get up. It is a palm to the Qinshi: "The kid, the old man will take care of the heavens today and accept you as a beast." "Not good, the old guy of Zhou''s family is the first to take the lead, we can''t fall behind, hurry up, chances are this time." The elder''s action seems to have given a lot of hesitant people a heart-to-heart Let them never hesitate, even in order to take the lead, there is a huge collision between them. But when I saw this scene, the elders of Zhao¡¯s family frowned. Maybe others didn¡¯t know, but he knew very well in his heart. This group of people couldn¡¯t help Qin Shi, although he didn¡¯t know what Qin Shi had. The spiritual power is indeed only four days. However, he is very clear about the cultivation of the elders of the Zhao family. For four days, he can''t retreat. "That''s good, then let me know first, what kind of skill does this little guy have?" But he didn''t stop it, but instead used a playful gesture to wait and see. boom. Hey. Rumble. After several consecutive explosions, the competition has become more and more serious, and dozens of three-day to seven-day powers have been continually confronted, and Qin Shi is not far from them, as if they are already in their pockets. This is called Qin Shi revealing a few touches of helplessness: "Oh, really enough to look down on me." Suddenly, a thin figure stood out. He opened the three people next to him and became the first person to approach Qin Shi. He continued to laugh in his mouth: "Haha, little guy, you are mine, then I I can get the shelter of the Zhao family." This figure was extremely excited, and even the eyes of the people who were opened at the back were also unwilling and envious, and secretly said: "Damn, it is a little bit, I didn''t expect to be deceived by him." But suddenly, the envy of their eyes solidified, as if they had witnessed something terrifying, and they grew up in a wooden mouth. boom. A loud noise, everyone has not seen what happened, an unbearable figure suddenly flew out of the sky, like a cannonball, smashing through the Zhao family wall. When they were looking up, Qin Shizheng was wrapped in a black robe, and there was a slight golden fire in the palm of his hand, like a group of powers that swallowed the soul, constantly tearing the hearts of the people. "This, is this true?" "Feng family, the third, he has the strength of the middle of six days, among us is also a leader, he, he actually, even a blow, was hit by this kid," Under this circumstance, all the people who had just risen were all turned off, and even the secrets that were not in their hearts were fortunate. Even the elders of the Zhao family were serious and their faces became embarrassing. He originally wanted to ask this group of people to test Qin Shi. Although the strength of this group is not strong, it is because of the large number of people, and how many can suppress Qin Shi, but did not expect this result, a foreign disciple. Seriously injured under his eyelids, it is undoubtedly hitting Zhao¡¯s face. But when he was gloomy, a cold gaze called him a slight glimpse, and looked at it at www.novelhall.com~ Qin Shizheng looked at him with a sly look and shouted at him: "Oh, old guy, still want Do you want to continue watching the movie, then, I can''t guarantee that your Zhao family will not flow into the river." "Bad boy." The elders were so stunned that they finally rose up. Behind him, the three elders followed, biting their teeth: "Big brother, he gave it to me, lived so big, or for the first time, was blocked by a little ghost, I want to take revenge." It is said that the elders think about it for a while. It is estimated that there are a large number of people around. He also thinks that the two people can¡¯t say anything about an unknown mouse. They nodded and said, ¡°Okay, quick fix, don¡¯t delay, give shame to Zhao. "" "Do not worry, this time, he is dead." The three elders promised, followed by glaring at Qin Shi: "The kid, I just thought about it, then you can not hide so well." "Yes," Qin Shi shrugged without thinking, and followed the imaginary finger to Zhao Jiasan''s old man: "Want to kill me, I advise you to wait until you break the battle before you say it." ...() v8 Chapter 914: Playing with the applause "Ok?" Zhao Jiasan was embarrassed, followed him to look at Qin Shi¡¯s fingers, and he was extremely vigilant. He wanted to see Qin Shi, what kind of tricks can he brush. But after a while, he frowned. From Qin Shi''s finger, he couldn''t feel the spiritual fluctuations of a little bit. This is what he said: "Drink, stinky boy, here and I are making a fool of it? Look for death!" ¡± After all, he burst into the air and no longer considered the formation in Qin Shikou. Just at the moment when his body moved, there was a cry from the elders behind him: "The third child, be careful behind you!" "Ok?" &n[ÖíÖíÖí^µº^С˵][www].[zhu][].[]bsp; When the sound falls in the ear, the three elders¡¯ hands have been lifted, and the distance is between the Qin Shi square inch, but Still has not allowed him to fall, from the corner of Qin Shi''s mouth, actually raised a smile. "Oh, old guy, who told you, I mean you? Who told you, my formation must be running from the front?" Qin Shi shook his head indifferently, and his fingers were still Pointing to the bottom, following his gaze, the three elders were shocked. I saw that the deepest part of Qin Shi¡¯s finger fell. It was just the Feng family who was shot by him. The body of Feng Jia¡¯s third child has not yet climbed from the ground. His back has risen to a strong force. It is a blue cyclone, and it seems to have a mountainous trend. "Wangshan Fengluo!" In the rotating cyclone, there was a mountain peak rising from the ground, and immediately surrounded the Zhaojia three old regiments from the front, suddenly deprived of all his moving space, and his hand approaching Qin Shi¡¯s claws was also turned into a cyclone.ì´ powder. boom! After several consecutive loud noises, the three elders were fiercely stiff and suppressed by a strong force. His angry arrogance, but it did not help, but like a dragon trapped in prison. Just kidding, Qin Shi¡¯s exhibition of Wangshan¡¯s roads is impossible for even the elders of Zhao¡¯s family. What about the three elders under the two elders? "The third child!" The elders were iron-blue, and because the three elders were trapped, the surrounding snoring became more and more intense, and he was completely unable to withstand it. One turned and jumped to the green: "Boy, you told me that Zhao has lost a lot of people. If I don¡¯t kill you today, I really can¡¯t explain it to my family!¡± "Yes? Then you have to be like him, have the ability to break my line and say." Qin Shi is still indifferent, followed by reaching out. boom! But before his movements have yet to be fixed, the dry hands of the elders have been lifted up against him, and the hollow air is shattered, and a cyclone hidden in the dark is shattered. "The same means, do you think that I will be fooled?" The elders disdained. And he said, Qin Shi seems to have smiled as expected: "Oh, naturally not, I am not stupid to that extent." "Ok?" Qin Shi¡¯s response was that the elders were caught off guard. I thought that he had crushed Qin Shi¡¯s formation and could take advantage of it. Now he is in a passive position, but when he reacts, he¡¯s already at his heart. There was a strong sense of crisis. He jerked back, and a black shadow galloped up, holding a sharp water-cutting sword in his palm, pointing straight to his back. "Divided?" He was shocked. While watching him in a hurry, Qin Shi is a faint smile. As he said before, he is not stupid, but his mind is more meticulous than ordinary people. As long as the three elders are trapped by the formation, he knows the second time. The formation method could not be realized. What''s more, he did not think that the Wangshan Fenglu dynasty could live in a big elder, but the reason why he went to condense was just to give him a chance to make a avatar. After so many experiences, he has long been immersed in the end of the road. Before he does everything, he will think, prepare, and do everything. Because he didn''t want to die, of course he was not afraid of death. He just didn''t want to bear the three women who loved him. He had to fulfill his mission and change their happiness in this life. "A avatar, want to stop me?" The elders rushed out in a row, like an eagle claw, to make an amazing move, and to grasp the broken water with bare hands. What was called Qin Shi was slightly surprised. After he seized the water, he was not injured by the broken water, but he controlled his avatar. "This old guy is not simple." Qin Shi secretly thought, this Zhao Jiada elder should be his life, among the strong people encountered, the ranking is extremely high. "Little guy, this old guy is surprised, don''t entangle with him for too long." Blood wizard shouted. Qin Shi nodded, and he realized this. He asked the blood wizard: "What is the preparation for you, how is it prepared?" "A musk." "Good." Qin Shi breathed a sigh of relief, and then he lost his avatar. He naturally avoided confronting the big elders in a confrontation. After a few hands of his hands, he turned his mental power to the extreme. The huge soul shrouded, as if to swallow the mountains and rivers, and continually slammed against the elders, forming a few embarrassments. boom! When confronted, the elders were also surprised: "It turned out to be a famous soul charm magician? No wonder the third child will lose in your hand, but this is to ask you to have a fearless card?" Then he suddenly stopped the shadow and taunted his eyes: "If it is, then I can tell you exactly, you have no life to leave the Zhao family today!" Rumble! In the next second, the elder''s body arched, and the people who called the countless onlookers trembled. When they felt the breath of the elders, they deeply amazed: "This, this power is a heavenly environment?" "Zhao Jia, actually appeared the second Tianzhu? This, the first family in the city that never sleeps, no one can shake it anymore!" "Heavenly environment?" Qin Shi is also condensed. "Well, no wonder, I felt strange before him. It turned out that he had already broken through the heavens and reached the sky," added the blood wizard. The elders spit in the heavens and the earth, and sneered at Qin Shi: "The little guy can tell me to expose my strength. You are the first person in this city that never sleeps. It is your honor to die in my hands." boom! Hey! The heavenly environment and the nine-day world seem to be first-order, very similar, but invisible, but there are thousands of miles away, a heavenly environment, that is absolutely enough to call the nine-day bow, and therefore, his gas field Great changes, such as the rule of the nine days above the moon, suddenly pull the entire courtyard atmosphere to the freezing point. "Kid, I said, if this soul charm is the last card of your soul, then you have come to this end in your life, it is the end." The elders laughed a few times, and the previous anxiety changed directly under three attacks. The original situation, Qin Shi like the gold scales in his pool, unless it can meet the situation, the dragon left, but this possibility is almost impossible in his view, Qin Shi died. "Little guy, it''s!" But suddenly, the voice of the blood wizard sounded, Qin Shi was tight all over the body, and then his knowledge spread, covering the entire Zhaojiazhuang, and soon detected the position of Xiaomi Cai and Tong Tong, and at this time in the two Beside him, there are still two figures standing, one is undoubtedly a child, and the other is a delicate, morbidly beautiful woman, who should be a boy. "Are you?" When everything flashed from the sea of ??knowledge, the seriousness of his face finally dissipated like a cloud, and the corner of his mouth rose gently, screaming at the elders: "If that, I said no?" "Well?" The elders frowned. "Isn''t it? Then I think about it, what cards can you have, what kind of storms come out!" "You will see it." Qin Shi is a free and easy smile, as if the pressure on him is gone, this is also called countless people, and when the elders¡¯ offensive is approaching again, he steps back step by step, a virtual space. The crack appeared out of thin air, and his figure slowly concealed it. "Old guy, goodbye." "Space array method?" The elders and old eyes contracted, and he followed his hand to block, but he was still late. When his body moved forward, Qin Shi had already urged the blood wizard to close the space array. All this has long been in his plan. Bang! Watching Qin Shi escape, this is called the elders feel that the old face seems to have been slap in the face, the burning pain: "damn!" This is the third time he has lost in Qin Shi¡¯s hand. He could not tolerate it, but it was not over yet. In the moment when Qin Shi left, several screaming Zhao family guards rushed and gasped: "Big, big elders, not good." "What? Slowly!" The elders yelled indignantly. "The young master, the young boy who was captured by the young master, and the boy Zixin were saved." "What?" The elders and old eyes condensed, and immediately angered and rushed to the crown: "How can it happen? Who saved them?" "Yes, it is a girl. The girl has only five days, but she has the natural power. We can''t stop her. She directly destroyed the defensive tactics of the dungeon and saved both of them." "Damn! Come, all Zhao disciples listen to orders, give me a blockade of Zhao, be sure to leave them to me!" The elders who poured oil on the fire were completely angry Yes! ¡± A disciple should hold the fist, but before he retires, another scream will be heard: "Big, big elder, not good, the kid who chopped the young master suddenly appeared out of thin air, and then with the boy brother. Converging, we blocked the disciples of the Tong brothers, all of whom were seriously injured by him. Now he has already killed the Zhao family and will soon rush out of the Zhao family." "what?" After a series of bad news, the elders suddenly realized that the reason why Qin Shi would stay, from beginning to end is just to delay the time, for this moment. He felt that he had waited for the limit of anger and finally angered: "a group of waste!" After that, the dust went away. Looking at the shadow of the distant vision, countless foreigners who are onlookers are all in the same place, and any one of them has not expected that things will become like this. A boy who didn''t turn around, even played the huge Zhao family between the palms of his hand. v8 Chapter 915: Virtual image ring When the Zhao family courtyard was chaotic, the other side. Headed by Qin Shi, the pace of the agility is continuously emptied, constantly causing ripples in the colorful flowers, and the alarming pink petals, such as fireworks and rain, drenched the earth and formed a beautiful scenery. Behind him, Xiaomi Cai, and Tong¡¯s three brothers and sisters, as Zhao¡¯s guards said, Xiaomi Cai has already rescued both the children and the young, and Qin Shi is more like a blue sky, a torn space, and a few People policy. Now, five people have already broken through to the periphery of Zhaojiazhuang, and they are about to rush out of the Zhao family. Behind Qin Shi, Tong Tong is full of admiration: "Adult, you really care about God." Wen Yan, Qin Shi smiled confidently, recalling the picture before leaving Zhao Tianyun¡¯s room, Tong Tong and two people followed him. He would tell the news from Zhao Tianyun¡¯s mouth: ¡°Just, I I already know where the children are being held, but things will definitely not go so smoothly. Since Zhao Tianyun knows that I came to Zhao, it will definitely not let me go. If I guess correctly, I should send the other two. The elders came to stop me." "So, I will give you an opportunity for a while. You two will take the opportunity to leave first. Then, Xiaomi Cai, I will follow you with my soul. As long as you rescue the children, you will break through, no matter what troubles you encounter. Don''t be afraid, when it appears, I will appear." Then, he said to the blood wizard: "The blood wizard, the space transfer thing will be handed over to you. After all, it is impossible to win two nine-day situations at the same time." In this regard, the blood wizard is also unambiguous, handing a piece of blue ochre to Xiaomi Cai: "Little girl, you are holding this, this is the unique contact method of my emptiness, as long as you hold it, I open up A space tunnel can be transferred from anywhere to your side." After Xiaomi Cai took over the meteorite fragments, the next thing happened. As Qin Shi expected, Zhao Tianyun sent the news, the elders and the three elders appeared, and then, as he planned, he delayed the two. In the courtyard. As soon as the picture turned, Qin Shi showed a smile. In fact, from the very beginning, when he first entered the Zhao family compound, Qin Shi had already confirmed the detention of Tong Qing and Tong Zixin. After all, his scope of knowledge is now 500,000 meters, which means that he can gain insight. It is no exaggeration to go to the whole city that never sleeps. But the reason why he would deliberately go to Zhao Tianyun to ask, is this moment, otherwise, if he goes directly to save people, it will lead to a huge storm. If at that time lies the great elders and the two elders, perhaps he is sure It¡¯s hard to get the Tong¡¯s three brothers and sisters out of the sea. The blood wizard smiled: "The little guy, you really grew up. If you put it in the original, I am afraid that it is very difficult for you to think so calmly and deal with the problem." Listening to praise, Qin Shi did not rejoice, but in his black shackles, there was some slight sorrow, shaking his head: "No way, people always have to look forward, experienced so much, if not moving I¡¯m thinking, one day, one day, I don¡¯t even know how I die.¡± Hearing the words, the blood wizard changed his helplessness. He understood that Qin Shi¡¯s words mostly refer to the experience in the chaotic domain. He had to say that in Qin Shi¡¯s experience so far, it had a great impact on him. That powerlessness is that he no longer wants to realize it. "With the extra effort, you can leave the Zhao family." Qin Shi interrupted the conversation with the blood wizard, turned back and shouted at the four people, and accelerated with the pace. There were several guards of the Zhao family in front of him, but under his aggressive and aggressive offensive, all seemed to be vulnerable. boom! It is also a palm. This time it was the only false hair of Qin Shi, but it was bombarded on the wall of Zhao¡¯s house. The strong walls made by Xuan Tie Ling Jing were split in the palm of one hand. One is not a big hole. Just enough Qin Shi five people broke through. Followed by the picture in front of you, from the quiet courtyard to the bustling city, people are like a sea. Tong Tong excited: "We, we really came out." "Big, adults, thank you for your help, your kindness to my children''s family, my childhood copper is hard to report!" Tong Tong is almost a bit, it is necessary to give Qin Shi a slap. Qin Shi rushed to him and waved his hand: "It is your chance. If there are no encounters in the past few times, we will not meet each other. Everything is fate, and the fate is due." "You, you are Qin Shi adults?" At this time, a bitter and bleak voice in the ethereal voice, Qin Shi returned to the head, his eyes fell on the body of Tong Zixin, this is his first time, seriously looking at this somewhat morbid girl, not allowed Not to mention, she really has a bit of beauty, has the color to get rid of the vulgarity, but in the eyes of Qin Shi, who is full of three heavenly immortals, but it is not too attractive, just a smile: "Well, I am." "More, thank you, you gave me a second life." Tong Zixin excited and breathing, can see that her illness has not healed, immediately she lifted the jade hand, took a very clear jasper from the bracelet Bracelet, hand it to Qin Shi: "Adult, this is the treasure of our children''s family, has been a single pass, I want to give it to you, although I know that it may not be very precious for you, But this is really my most cherished, this is the last relic of my mother." "Zi Xin!" Seeing this scene, Tong Qing was obviously anxious, but before he could open his mouth, Tong Tong stopped him and shook his head. "The child is big, the bracelet itself is left to her by her mother. She It is her own business to be willing to deal with it. If we are brothers, we should not take care of it." "This...!" Tong Qing struggled for a while, and finally reluctantly sighed: "Okay." The details of their two brothers, Qin Shi all are in the eyes, he naturally will not accept the bracelet of the boy, but when he wants to refuse, the blood wizard suddenly said: "Little guy, don''t refuse, this It¡¯s a baby.¡± ¡°Well?¡± Qin Shi screamed: ¡°What are you talking about?¡± "I don''t know, but I can feel that from this bracelet, there is a very strong space power. It is a rare space treasure. If I can have it, I will be sure after I break through. , can complete the space array method in the explosion of beads." "what?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart leaps for a while, and the space array in the explosion of the beads has always been his concern. He always has a kind of hunch, which may be his last life card, so he hesitated when the voice of the blood wizard fell. If the blood wizard is telling the truth, then he really needs this bracelet, but he does not want to see the boy Xin Xin sad, and finally hesitated, suddenly remembered, before leaving the chaotic domain, Kong Xianhui gave the mysterious left He, he will take out Xuan Xuan left, and rushed to the boy Xindao: "Little sister, thank you for your kindness, your bracelet brother really likes it, but my brother will not be white, this necklace, for you, it Can change your breath, trouble later, you run it, and then hide it, even if it is nine days of power, you will never find you." Boy Zixin was slightly surprised and quickly swayed the jade hand: "Adult, this is too precious, I can''t ask for it, you are my benefactor, I will give you a bracelet, how can I...!" "Well, you are grateful to send me the bracelet. I sent you a necklace that is love, so I decided, oh." Qin Shi licked the hair of the boy, and left Xuan Xuan to take her. Tong Zixin hesitated, but when Qin Shi¡¯s gentle hand fell, she never had the courage to refuse. She was red-eyed and grateful to Qin Shi: ¡°Adult, you are this life, except for two brothers, Zixin The best person, thank you." Qin Shi laughed and shook his head without saying anything. After Qin Shi took the bracelet through his hand and turned over the bracelet, which was engraved with a small line of characters, which is the name of the bracelet: the virtual shadow ring. "Is this the name of this bracelet?" Qin Shi is whispering, and God seems to be not prepared to give him too much time to think. After leaving Zhaofu, the first crisis has swept inexplicably, causing him to change his eyes and pull the boy down. In the arms, the three people behind me shouted: "Be careful!" boom! He just said something, it seems that there is a thousand kilograms of wind from the high altitude, a middle-aged man full of anger from the other side of the city, squatting, will zoom in kilometers, directly fly to Qin Shi In front of her eyes, a punch rushed to Qin Shi¡¯s chest. Bang! In a hurry, it is almost impossible to think about Qin Shi. His palms continuously produce gold scales and bone layers, and forcefully collide with the boxing wind. The shock caused by the two major shocks caused half of the squares to collapse, and countless people were shocked at the bottom of the heart. boom! With a punch, even if the three-layered star-studded body is continuously activated, Qin Shi is still eroded by tremendous power. www.novelhall.com~ Half of the arms are falling down, and the body flies out hundreds of meters. "Hey!" Xiaomi was anxious to drink. Climbing up in the rock, Qin Shi coughed a few times, a blush spurted out of the mouth, but he did not care about himself, but anxiously opened his arms, looking at the trembled body in it, nothing to do, He was relieved: "Zi Xin, are you okay?" "I, I''m fine, just an adult, an adult, your hand...!" The voice of Tong Zixin was sobbing, and the jade hand grabbed Qin Shi''s arm. Looking at the broken arm again, Qin Shi smiled helplessly: "Oh, for half a month, I broke my arm twice. I really have enough of my body." But he narrowed his eyes and did not rush to heal. Instead, he looked at the black scorpion and stared at the middle-aged man who had just had the fist of the fist. The wind and sand were scattered, the face of the middle-aged man was exposed, and the color of anger was like a substantial burning. The children in the distance, such as Tong Tong, Tong Qing, and countless vendors in the market were all sluggish. "Zhao, Zhao Jianjian?" v8 Chapter 916: Little stupid chicken After learning the identity of this middle-aged man, Qin Shi¡¯s face was finally heavy: ¡°He is the owner of the Zhao family, Zhao Jianjian?¡± "Kid, cut my child first, then I am troubled by my Zhao family, and told me that Zhao family lost face in front of foreigners. Even today, even if the king is coming, don''t want to live to save you!" Zhao Jianjian angered the crown, he did not use a word and Qin Shi nonsense, kicked the blast, and then directed Qin Shi to the thunder of the trend, continuous attack. boom! Hey! In an instant, four palms in a row, the first three palms due to the distance problem, Qin Shi snuggled with the nature of the thunder, with a very fast speed and barely able to dodge, and when he was + pig + pig + island + novel + www + z + four palms, He has nowhere to escape. Of course, the premise is that he still wants to protect the boy''s case. If he now puts down the boy and relieves a bit of gravity, the palm can still escape. However, with his character, he will never do this. For this reason, he will face the crisis of his first life and death after he entered the city that never sleeps. "Little guy, illusion of your avatar, then fleeing here with Xiaomi Cai, find a safe place, give me some time, I will use the space to transmit." Excused by the urgency, Qin Shi did not dare to say more, a layer of virginity separated from his back, followed by a very fast speed to move to the side of Xiaomi Cai, lifted the millet three people, flew to the sky . "Hey!" Xiaomi was struggling. But this time, it turned out to be a child copper to persuade her, said: "Small rice color, you have not said, your sorrows and sorrows, he must do his plan, we must not give him trouble." "I...!" Xiaomi smashed his mouth, and this screamed: "Without you, my heart is clear!" Seeing the power of the avatar to send away the Xiaomi Cai three people, Qin Shi heart was only a little relieved, but this Zhao Jianjian has reached the sky, the magnificent pressure is still called him breathless. "Blood wizard, how long will it take?" "Come on, give me three seconds!" "Three seconds?" Qin Shi frowned, three seconds seems to blink, but for the masters, it is enough to determine the outcome, not to mention the fact that Zhao Jianjian''s palm is in full swing, imminent circumstances. "It seems that this palm can only be hard." Qin Shi felt a sigh of pressure, and immediately he sent the boy to the back, whispered: "Little girl, hiding behind me, no matter what happens, Don''t look out, don''t you know?" Xiaozi Xin is very smooth: "I know." Qin Shi put down his heart and looked up. The palm of the hand was approaching in his darkness. Finally, when he was far away, he raised his hands: "Swallow the dragon!" The Xeon martial arts was displayed by him. The two seem to be the same, but the fires that are incompatible with the fires are overwhelming, forming a huge fault. The fault is protected in his heart and meets the palm of the sword. "Dare to meet me, daring!" Zhao''s snoring snoring sounded from his palms, and even the surrounding air was frozen. boom! That palm is very heavy, completely hit on the fault, the fault is very strong, but it is not without flaws. The nature of the fault is formed by the spiritual and spiritual forces blending together, and the tears under the court, but once One kind of power is more than the other side, and after the absolute suppression is formed, the fault will naturally not break. When Zhao Jianjian¡¯s palms are all behind, it is clear that the spiritual power of the fault has soared to the peak. The soul of Qin Shi¡¯s soul is like a window paper that is unbearable, and it is smashed and dissipated. "Kid, I want you to die!" Breaking the fault, the palm of the hand is approaching again, Qin Shi''s black skull shrinks, and in the subconscious he almost uses the demons totem, and a black suffocating entangles from his arms. But suddenly, a good news dispelled his nervousness. "Little guy, done, fast!" "Catch up?" Qin Shi''s eyes were bright, and the demon''s totem was immediately suppressed by him. The body slammed back and stepped forward, wrapping a space in time to wrap him. "Want to run?" Zhao Jianjian¡¯s old eyes were poisonous, and he saw the intention of Qin Shi at a glance, and the pace accelerated again. However, everything was late, no one could surpass the time and space in speed. At least, so far, Qin Shi has not seen it, Zhao When the sword was forced to face Qin Shi, Qin Shi sneered at him and said: "Old guy, we have a good time." "Bad boy!" Zhao Jianjian was furious, but it was finally lost. Rumble! A loud bang, as if even Yu Yu was crushed, penetrated the void, and shattered it in the distance, Zhao¡¯s wall. The hole that was penetrated by Qin Shi was expanded again. In the end, it collapsed directly, and it became a powder, but Qin Shi, but it has disappeared. In a short period of time, the thrills of the merchants, the innumerable crowds of merchants, were turbulent. Finally, they screamed and said: "Of course, someone can really escape from Zhao Jianjian?" "That kid is awful." "Maybe in the future, he will become a disaster for the Zhao family." call out! Hey! After a while, the elders chased from Zhao¡¯s family and the two elders who broke the law at the same time, the three elders fell from the air and stopped at Zhao¡¯s body: ¡°Homeowner, what about the kid?¡± "Ran." Zhao Zongjian gnawed his teeth: "Send all the disciples of the Zhao family, even if I will turn over the city from night, I will also seize this kid, and he will die if he is born!" Then, his anger spread to the whole square market, regardless of the life of these market vendors in the market. In his eyes, these people seem to be like ants, life and death are not serious. Soon, under Yu Wei, dozens of people were killed, and he did not know that this scene was not only in the eyes of Qin Shi, but also indifferent black scorpion, at this moment, it was a wave of waves. "Hey, what''s wrong with you?" A corner of the city, Xiaomi Cai sensed the change of Qin Shi''s gas field, and asked with concern. Qin Shiyi looked at it. Anyway, the death of those traders was caused by him. He called him an angry fist: "A good Zhao Jianjian, a Zhao family without humanity!" Originally, he thought that Zhao Tianyun¡¯s embarrassment was because he was still young and ignorant because he was born in a wealthy family. He had seen too many things in this situation, but after all, he had to regret growing up after eating a loss, but he never expected it. The sword is so fierce as it is, and it is a must-have for human life. This is something he can''t bear. But then, he said nothing, just silently put all this in his heart, all remember, directed at Xiaomi Cai four people: "Go, grab some, and return to the bamboo forest." "What, what? What did you just say?" "Ñì̶ÖñÁÖ." Affirmed, Tong Tong¡¯s eyes widened and his face screamed: ¡°You are not kidding, do you want to take us to the bamboo forest? What is the difference between letting Zhao¡¯s life be our life? ¡± "Oh, follow me, I said I will protect you, it will definitely not cause you to accident." Qin Shi smiled a bit, but did not explain anything. Five people rushed to the bamboo forest in Yutan. When they were outside the bamboo forest in the lake, Tong Tong was still reluctant to face. Finally, Qin Shi kicked him into the bamboo forest in the lake. Once he entered the bamboo forest, he immediately warned. Get up, be careful, as if you will lose your life at any time. This is called Xiaomi Cai¡¯s grin: "I really have no interest!" "Drink, do you say who has no interest? You know what kind of monster is living in this bamboo forest? The monster appears, it is more scary than Zhao Jianjian!" Tong Tong is not angry, but his voice is not falling, an old laugh sounds: "Oh, who is saying that the old monster is a monster?" "Ok?" Tong Tong¡¯s fierce spirit, followed by the appearance of the undead old man, he and Tong Qing, Tong Zixin are afraid, from then on can imagine the three years in the city, the bamboo forest in the city that never sleeps, what kind of human purgatory. But the more the three of them are, the more ridiculous Xiaomi Cai is, the more he is going to jump and the old road, and Tong Tong sees his hand and wants to stop her: "Little girl, are you crazy? If you don''t want to die, you will leave him. Further!" "Idiot, do you think everyone is as timid as you are?" Xiaomi¡¯s disdainful snoring, she immediately smiled and walked to the undead old road, happy: ¡°Don¡¯t die, call your little stupid chicken to accompany me. Play meeting?" "Little stupid chicken?" It is said that the undead old road and Qin Shi¡¯s mouth are twitching at the same time. Both of them are clear. Xiaomi Cai¡¯s words are small inks, but people¡¯s honest and honest immortal birds are actually called small stupid chickens. But the old man is not angry, but he is nodded with awkwardness. After a few days ago, there is a strong relationship between Xiaomo and Xiaomi Cai. It is a feeling of ethnic origin, so he has a hand Wave, Xiaomo has jumped out. Xiaomi Cai and Xiaomo played together for a quick Qin Shi also smiled and walked forward: "Predecessors." "Oh, stinky kid, go out, is it trouble again?" Undead old man licked his mouth. Qin Shi grabbed his head. He knew that he knew the sea with the soul of the undead. He had nothing to do in the city that never sleeps. He couldn¡¯t hide it. He had no choice but to help. But in this regard, the undead old road seems to be very deflated, and the caressing of the sparse must be made: "Hey, this Zhao family, it should be a lesson." The children in the distance saw the whole process, and the eyes fell out. Looking at the monster''s eyes and looking at Qin Shi and Xiaomi Cai... He said: "Hey, God, you are the monster...!" Qin Shi was too lazy to care for both of them, and rushed to the old saying: "Predecessors, the previous things, you see..." "Do not worry, I said that I have already contacted Li Tan. You will follow me to the city government tomorrow night." Qin Shi heard the words, the eyes flashed a little bit of excitement, secretly said: "Jade sister, after so long, I can finally get the third grass for you." v8 Chapter 917: City House The undead old road gave Qin Shi accurate news, and the huge stone hanging in the heart of Qin Shi finally put down, and began to sincerely look forward to tomorrow night. But the rest of the day, he naturally wouldn''t be idle. Before playing against Zhao Jianjian in the square market, his arm broke again. Although he had already connected the bones in the middle of the road, the dark disease was still there. Now it¡¯s just a matter of leisure, you have to nurse it, otherwise you will inevitably leave some sequelae. ...... The next day, night. In the city that never sleeps, it is caught in an unprecedented alert. There are always soldiers on the streets and there are soldiers on the streets, and most of these soldiers are from the Zhao family. After yesterday, the atmosphere of Zhao¡¯s family was very serious. This matter has also spread throughout the city. Now the wanted for Qin Shi has spread all over the streets and the value is even more than a million Lingshi. In order to show respect for the Zhao family, even some foreign families sent disciples to carry out the wanted and hunt for Qin Shi. In the home of Zhao¡¯s family, Zhao Zhijian¡¯s face was sitting on the square chair. At this time, a disciple rushed into it and saw him Zhao Jianjian got up and asked: ¡°How? There is news of that kid. Yet?" "Back, back to the grown-up, we searched every corner of the city, but...but don''t say that it is the thief who cuts the young master. Even the three brothers and sisters of Tong''s have no news. I think, I think they are already Out of town?" The disciple timidly said. Wen Yan, Zhao Jianjian''s face was not unexpectedly embarrassed, and angered: "Impossible! I have already sent people, will block all the four major exports of the city, not to mention a few big living people, even flies. And that can''t fly out of the city that never sleeps. Can they still disappear from the air?" "This, I don''t know this." The disciple responded helplessly, but suddenly he thought of something else: "There are two places for adults, and our people did not conduct searches, only those two places. Our Zhao family can''t easily enter." "Oh? In the city that never sleeps, where else, even my Zhao family still can''t easily enter?" "Yes, it is the bamboo forest of the Tantan, and the city government. However, this matter has already spread in the city that never sleeps. The city government has also received news. Although our people have not been able to go in and search, the people in the city government have given affirmative news. The kid is not in the city seat, so there is only the bamboo forest." ¡°Ñì̶ÖñÁÖ?¡± When the four words came out, Zhao Jianjian, who could not be alive, suddenly calmed down. For a time, he did not vent his anger at this disciple, so obviously he was very jealous of the bamboo forest. But when he thought of Qin Shi¡¯s lost face of Zhao¡¯s family, he told him to be angry. He finally ordered: ¡°Hey, give me a search, even if I offend the old guy, I have to dig it out, then The corpse of corpse is hanged outside the gate of the city government, warning outsiders, telling outsiders to know that they have offended the consequences of my Zhao family!" "Yes!" After getting the instructions, the disciple quickly promised, and then he was ready to quit the hall, but when he got up, another figure rushed from the door and made a face-to-face with him: "Big, adults, there is news, There is news of the thief!" "Hmmm?" Zhao Jianjian instantly got up. At this time, it was already in the evening. The moonlight of the earth passed through the clouds, and through the window, the mottled colors fell from the hall, and this color appeared at this time. Cold, chilling: "Okay, okay, I said, that kid can''t run out of my palm, you say, where is he?" "Back to the grown-up, our people, who found him from the bamboo forest outside the lake, he appeared from the bamboo forest in the lake, just...just...!" "What is it?" "After seeing him, our people shot him, but I did not expect that the old man would follow him and help the thief. Now, our disciples have suffered heavy losses." "What?" Zhao Jianjian stood up fiercely and angered and rushed to the crown: "Well, this old guy, hidden in the world for three years, really didn''t have any good fart. Now it is clear that I have to do it right with my Zhao family, right?" Then I let him know that today''s Zhao family is even tempted by him!" Immediately, Zhao Zhijian asked: "Tell me, where are they now?" "Back to the adults, they went in the direction of the city government." "City of the City?" Zhao Jianjian squatted, followed by a smirk at the corner of his mouth: "Oh, it is really helping me. Now most of the city''s government is the confidant of our Zhao family. When he went there, it is not the same. Looking for a dead road? Well, pass the order, start the driving city, I will go to the old ghost now!" "Yes!" The disciple got up and said: "Get off the city!" ...... On the other hand, Qin Shi and Xiaomi Cai followed the undead old road to the city''s main government, just to avoid the incident, the three brothers of Tong''s stay in the bamboo forest. Along the way, Qin Shi was indeed blocked by many disciples of Zhao, but he had not waited for him to do so. All of them were dispelled by the grumpy and immortal old road. Later, they did not dare to provoke others. To this end, the next three roads of the three people went smoothly. One horse was flat and soon arrived at the city government of the city that never sleeps. Located in the middle of the city, the city''s main government is an extremely magnificent palace with beautiful kiwis on the outside. The fragrant atmosphere can be smelled through the walls, making people feel refreshed. Qin Shi secretly admired: "It is a treasure." The three of them just approached the palace. Four soldiers armed with rifles set up long guns and blocked the three men. The cold road headed by the head: "Who is here! Here is the city of the city, and you must not enter it!" "Hey, don''t even know the old man?" The old man screamed and followed the four palms in a row, and the strong soul breathed the four. "Dare to make trouble in the city''s main house, come and give me three of them!" The guard''s face changed, and dozens of soldiers were suddenly rushing out of the black pressure. Seeing this scene from the back, Qin Shi¡¯s head suddenly raised a black line and said: ¡°Drink, this old guy, how can I get more trouble than I can?¡± "Bold!" But at this time, a middle-aged man who was very particular about wearing a dress suddenly came out of the palace. Qin Shi could see a few points from his face and a long time of joy. And all this is so sincere, it can''t be installed absolutely. And that daring, also called countless guards and soldiers looking back, but when they saw the middle-aged man, they were shocked and bowed to the ground and respectfully said: "Welcome to the city!" "The city owner?" Qin Shiyi looked up and thought to himself: "It turned out that this is the city owner of the city that never sleeps: Li Tan? It seems that it is more approachable than the imagination." Li Tan strode up and stood in front of the undead old road and shivered: "Don''t die, you recovered? You finally recovered? It''s great." It can be seen that the friendship between the old and the Litan and the Litan are very exciting. "Well, thanks to the help of this little brother." After all, the old road will bring Qin Shi down: "Li Tan, I will tell you about this little brother, Qin Shi, but a great little guy, he saved me before." Li Tan has a deep impression of Qin Shi, followed by a few shocks: "Small age, there are four days, this talent is really good." "Oh, more than that, except for the four-day world, he is still a seven-character magician, the accomplishment of the power of the soul, even my old bones have to envy." "what?" If you don¡¯t die, it¡¯s called Li Tan¡¯s face change, and it¡¯s no longer calm. Before Qin Shi¡¯s four-day world, although he can praise him, it¡¯s not an exaggeration for him to be an emperor. Things can only be regarded as a good talent, but the words behind the old road, but completely shocked him, seven spells magician, what is this concept? That is, it is enough to call the power of a party to snap. This kind of strength, however, appears in a young man who seems to be only in his early twenties. This is called a city owner. He can''t keep calm. He is directed at Qin Shidao: "Little brother, it really is a gift of talent." "Oh, the city owner praised, the younger generation is just a little more lucky than the ordinary people." Qin Shi smiled modestly. In this regard, Li Tan and the undead old man have only become modest and lucky. This is certainly an indispensable factor for strong strength. However, only lucky, if you want to become a seven-character magician, it is absolutely impossible. Among them, there are countless nights, heartfelt efforts and efforts. To this end, Li Tan¡¯s view on Qin Shi is one level higher. However, one can sit on the city owner, Li Tan¡¯s heart and the city are naturally extraordinary, and soon adjust the state to the three people: ¡°Well, don¡¯t stand outside, what are we going to talk about? I have already told the next person to prepare a feast for the undead teacher in the main hallTonight, let''s get together." "it is good." Unexpectedly, the excitement promised to come down, and immediately realized that something was wrong. Looking back at Qin Shi, he asked: "Little brother, what do you think?" On this matter, Qin Shi naturally will not refuse, even if Li Tan does not say, he has to find ways to enter the palace, and then from the Li Tan hands to get ridiculously, so smiled and nodded: "Li Cheng has Such an elegant, younger generation is naturally very difficult." "Haha, it¡¯s hard to have a good time, then we won¡¯t be drunk tonight!" Li Tan laughed and immediately walked into the hall with three people. Once in the hall, as Li Tan said, he really prepared a feast, all kinds of mountains and seas, can be described as everything, after Qin Shi four people sat down from the central round table. "This first cup, I will not die the teacher first, thank you for treating the disease for Minghao three years ago. At that time, it was a little bit worse for you to lose your life. I still feel guilty." Li Tanyan, after drinking, after drinking Raise another cup, this cup is for this Qin Shi, said: "This second cup, I respect Qin Shi brothers, Qin Shi brothers are really heroes, and thank you for curing the undead teacher, but also thank you for calling us Meet." v8 Chapter 918: Li Minghaos injury "Thanks for the fate." Qin Shi got up and responded. After two glasses of wine, Li Tan sat down and gestured to the three people: "Well, everyone is welcome, especially Qin Laodi, you can be your own home here, you don''t have to be cautious." Qin Shi nodded with a smile, and then on the table, most of them are the old sayings of Li Tan and the undead old. The two seem to be friends who have not seen for many years. Of course, the facts are really gone for many years, so the wine is over three. After the patrol, the scorpion will be opened. Li Tan and the immortal old road simply describe the development of the city that never sleeps in the past three years, as well as major events. Then he sincerely invites the undead old man: "The undead teacher, the city that never sleeps is made by you and your father." The world, now the city that never sleeps, is lacking talents like you. In the past three years, you have had an accident. I have always been unwilling to go. Now you are not easy to recover. I hope that you can go out and follow - pig-pig-island-small - Say - www--Continue for the city that never sleeps, don''t let your father''s efforts be destroyed." But in this regard, the undead old man smiled and shook his head, said: "I am a veteran, can play a role in the mountains, indeed, I accompanied your father to lay this world, and then accompanied him to hold the world However, now the times have changed. It is the age of your young people. When he was unfortunately fallen, I chose to retire. Later, because I had a relationship with Minghao¡¯s kid, and I have no life in my life, I chose to bring him. Under the income, it is considered to be my life, to find a suitable clothes, but it is a pity...!" In the future, the undead old man did not speak, but all the people present wrapped up the palace ladies, and the next person knew in his heart that in the current state of Li Minghao, he must not continue to cultivate. This is the regret of the whole city that never sleeps. "Oh... I know this is the result. Well, I don''t have much to persuade. I just hope that if one day, the city never sleeps, I don''t want to sit down and ignore the teacher." Li Tan sighed. "That is nature, even if it is hidden, the city can only surname Li!" This sentence, the old saying is very imposing, and when he said this, the old eyes are on the main hall, specially engraved with Zhao On the wooden sign. Of course, this detail, Li Tan did not notice, just moved to tears, and then the two chatted again, when they again expected Li Minghao, both of them feel pity, but the dead old road suddenly said: "Yes Li Tan, before the Qin brothers and I said that he wants to meet Li Minghao, is he in the middle of the government now?" "Oh, is there such a thing?" Li Tan turned his head curiously: "Little brother, do you want to see my son?" Qin Shicheng said: "I don''t know the city owner. I really want to see Master Ming Hao. Before we had a fate, I saw one side from the square. I also fell on the ground. I want to face him and him. apologize." Li Tan hesitated, but because of the unruly old mouth, he did not doubt too much about Qin Shi, he nodded: "Well, that''s good, Ming Hao is in the government, but his situation, you know, think It¡¯s a little difficult to ask him to come out. It¡¯s better to call someone and take you to him.¡± "That would be better." Qin Shi reveals a happy color, which is convenient for his next plan. "Come on!" Li Tan clap his hands and a maid appeared next to him: "You took the Qin brothers to the young master''s room." "Yes." The maid directed at Qin Shidao: "Qin Gongzi, please come with the little girl." "The city owner, not a predecessor, the younger generation will be lost first." Qin Shi rushed to the two men, and got up and walked with the maid to the hall of the hall. Entering the promenade, Qin Shi can''t help but scream. In the distance between the promenade and the five meters, there is a crystal booth. It is a rare treasure in the world. The heart is dark: "This Litan is really I love collecting." At this time, his pace suddenly paused, his eyes stagnate in a crystal booth, inside a bottle of ceramics, revealing a slightly faint liquid, called Qin Shi heartbeat is accelerated: "This Yes, ridiculously?" "Really, I just didn''t expect that Li Tan would put all these treasures in this city house." The blood wizard nodded. Wen Yan, Qin Shi was also amazed, followed him and frowned. "This is strange. If the collection of Li Tan is all here, then before the day, when we want to enter the city that never sleeps, the space array that is sealed outside the city is what happened?" "I don''t know, but now it seems that this is definitely not simple. There is no hole in it." The blood wizard opened his mouth. "Little guy, look at it there!" But suddenly, the blood wizard''s voice blazed up, reaching out to the booth in front of the ridiculous heart, only to see that in the booth, there was a black crystal. Qin Shi also saw the crystal, serious: "This power is fierce?" "Yes, and, it''s so strong." The blood wizard shuddered. Quietly nodded, Qin Shi also felt the extraordinary power in the crystal, but he was not as rude as the blood wizard, after all, he knew where he was. At this time, the maid who led Qin Shi saw Qin Shi in the place and did not turn to Qian Ying and asked: "Qin Gongzi, what happened to you?" "No, let''s go." Qin Shi quickly adjusted the state and suppressed the incitement in his heart. He knows that now is not the time to show it, you must first see Li Minghao, find out the status of Li Minghao, and then find opportunities and Li Tan to get ridiculously, and then ask, the origin of this crystal. Going to the end of the promenade, the maid took Qin Shi in front of a stone house and headed for Qin Shidao: "Qin Gongzi, this is the room of the young master." "Okay, I know, thank you." Qin Shi''s airway, immediately slammed, he pushed the door open alone. Then he frowned slightly, looking through the cracks in the door, and there was no light in it, making him feel as if he had broken into the dark abyss. "Little guy, be careful, there is a fierce devil in this room!" Not yet started, the blood wizard''s warning has already come, this is called Qin Shi also calm, said: "Sure enough ghost!" Immediately, he walked into the room cautiously, judging by the spirit of the sea, the look and pattern in the room, and then he saw a thin young man from above the bed. This young man is not Li Minghao. Li Minghao curled up in the corner alone. When he saw Qin Shi, he suddenly stood up and excitedly rushed up to Qin Shi: "Is it you?" "Do you remember me?" "Remember!" Li Minghao said with a grin, and he followed him a few steps back. After that, he slammed his feet and rushed toward Qin Shi. Hey, he fell to the ground again, followed by a smirk: "It¡¯s fun, fun, so fun, I want you to play with me!" Li Minghao seems to have an inexplicable kindness to Qin Shi. This is called the maid who stood outside the door. They were slightly surprised. They rushed to Qin Shidao: "It¡¯s really strange. No matter who they met, these years, most of them are hiding. Far away, this is the first time I saw him being so kind to a person." Qin Shi heard the words and thought about it alone. This should be because he was also a demon, but he wouldn¡¯t say it verbally. He just smiled at the maid: "I think this may be me and Li. More relevant." "Well, this is also good, Master Li can have a companion, take the heart of the heart, we are also happy for him, then Qin Gongzi, you will stay here first, I will go back to serve the city master." "OK, go ahead." Qin Shi nodded politely, and then waited for the maid to disappear into the field of vision. His eyes were slightly serious, his eyes fell on Li Minghao, and smiled: "Little guy, want me to play with you, right? Then you have to I promised one thing first." "What?" Li Minghao asked, looking up. Qin Shi rushed to him and waved: "Come on, let me see the situation in your body." "Okay, but you have to promise me, then you have to play with me." Li Minghao did not know what Qin Shi would do, and he promised directly. "A word is fixed." "Then we pull the hook!" Li Minghao shouted. With a bitter smile, Qin Shi extended his little finger and hooked his finger with Li Minghao: "Hanging on the hook, it will remain unchanged for a hundred years. Is this the head office?" "Yeah!" Li Minghao was very satisfied with the response, and then he was also smooth. He turned from Qin Shi and left the back of his head to Qin Shi. He still remembered the whisper: "Then you can hurry, then we Good to play together." "Okay, it will be very fast." Qin Shi smiled gently, then his palm opened and became a mixed color light group, which was mixed with spiritual power, and the power of the soul, like a vortex on the sea, slowly approaching Li Minghao''s back. "broken!" In an instant, Qin Shi explored into Li Minghao''s body. The first thing he entered was Li Minghao''s knowledge of the sea. After he left his feet, he frowned froze inadvertently Because it is simply purgatory, There is no place in the surrounding area, and there is no darkness and ridiculousness. The surroundings are compensated by the flames of the sky. "Drink, a terrible injury." Qin Shi screamed, this is his first time, seeing such a messy sea, even if the original undead, it is not as serious. "Really, his knowledge of the sea is almost completely destroyed. These flames suppress his soul and nerves. Because of this, his body is like an empty shell. There is no support from the soul, no wisdom." Road. This situation is much more serious than Qin Shi¡¯s expectation. He can¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°Yes, it seems that you want to heal him well, you need to exhaust a lot of experience.¡± "And, can you do that or two? From the current situation, if his soul is only suffering from the fire, then it is better to say, as long as the fire is dispelled here, like the blood wizard, the soul is saved. Come out, it¡¯s time to nurse." "It¡¯s just that I worry that after three years, his soul is very likely... It has been burned in the fire, and now it is only the suffocating suffocating here." v8 Chapter 919: Li Minghaos soul Qin Shi frowned, and the situation that the blood wizard said was not impossible. If this is the case, then it is really the reincarnation of the great Luo Jinxian and unable to return to heaven. "The matter is here, I can only hope, it is not the case." After a long sigh, Qin Shi divided the power into two. One continued to stay in Li Minghao¡¯s knowledge of the sea, while the other one was called out by him, along Li Minghao¡¯s meridians, and extended to his Dantian. In the middle, the nine veins and the spirit crystal are detected. In Li Minghao''s Dantian, the situation is also very bad. The nine spiritual veins are all dried up under the oppression of suffocation all the year round, and Lingjing is also wrapped up by the suffocating air. This is called Qin Shi''s heart is slightly heavy. &n novels ww.zhu.bsp; "It seems that his situation is far more trouble than the old road." "Well, give it a try and see if you can find the source of these suffocates." Qin Shi nodded and began to operate. The two dynasties were separated from the sea and the dantian, and their internal suffocation was forced back by the power of the evil spirits. boom! And the bombardment, the group suffocating under the pressure of the evil spirits suddenly violently thunderous, but still did not wait for Qin Shi attack, actually took the initiative to counterattack, like two ferocious horned dragons, tumbling through the clouds, from all directions Stuck Qin Shi. This power came too suddenly, called Qin Shi¡¯s heart trembled violently. This is still the first time in the past few years. He saw the courage to dare to take the initiative with the evil spirits. In a hurry, he slammed his feet and ducked from the sky. boom! boom! Followed by two loud noises, from Li Minghao''s body, also called Li Minghao''s body, the blood in the meridian is boiling. "Drink, good thrill!" Taking advantage of the fluctuations caused by the suffocation, Qin Shi took a breath of cold air, but he reacted very quickly. When the suffocating offensive reached the limit, when he just showed signs of retreat, he was flashing in the black: "This is a good opportunity." !" The five fingers spread out, and Qin Shi¡¯s two minds seemed to be one and the same, and the line of the mistakes went wrong, and the five Rays of Light were turned into illusions, and then with great force, they rushed through the rushing suffocating force. boom! Hey! Once again, Li Minghao¡¯s body blinked into a thrilling battlefield. Qin Shi and the regiment¡¯s suffocating suffocation could not open, and the virtual palm continually oscillated. After each shot, it would cause a strong wave. However, after three years, Li Minghao''s body has long been in ruins. The wall of the meridians is very thin, and it can withstand the brutal offensive of Qin Shi. Puff puff! A few muffled sounds, countless meridians broke open, and even the internal organs showed signs of dislocation, and a blood was sprayed from Li Minghao''s mouth. "Little guy, this will not work, his body will not hold, so even if he still has a soul, and finally will be crushed by this Yu Wei." Blood wizard worried about the opening. Qin Shi bite his teeth and found Li Minghao''s strangeness. His heart is dark: "Damn! It seems that it is necessary to make a quick decision." "Blood wizard, protect the law for me, just a hit." Realizing that the situation is grim, Qin Shi decided to fight back the water, first to control the mind in the sea, the body moved backwards a few steps, and the group suffocating to open the distance, then this is the extremely cumbersome handprint in the chest control. When he noticed his movements, the blood wizard also gritted his teeth. In fact, for him, Li Minghao¡¯s body was extremely dangerous. He was not willing to touch even the touch, but in the end he still rushed out of the bangs. When those suffocating pursuits, he roared: "Hey, a group of imaginary suffocates, let the deity come to meet you!" "Cracking out!" A wormhole with a blue sky and a starlight was torn by a blood wizard, which produced a strong suction, and it was actually intended to devour those suffocating ones. "Hey!" Those suffocating trembles obviously, but after struggling, they have escaped from the scope of the sorcerer''s attack, and a large amount of suffocation disappeared into the wormhole. ¡°Successful?¡± The blood wizard was slightly excited. Unexpectedly, not waiting for the glory, an embarrassing color called his face under the armpits, and the wormhole was injected with suffocation for three seconds, and the wormhole suddenly created a void, followed by being swallowed. The suffocating smoldering came out against the stream and spurted to the blood wizard. "Damn!" The blood witch''s pupil curled up, but when he returned to God, a severe pain came from his chest. He was directly suffocated to fly hundreds of meters. "Blood Wizard!" Qin Shi was shocked. He quickly waved the blasting beads and took back the soul of the blood wizard. Then he asked: "How are you?" The blood wizard''s face was white, and for a short moment, his soul power was weakened. This is what even Qin Shi didn''t think of, but he was forced to respond: "I, I have nothing to do, I have suffered some internal injuries. I need to have a good rest for a while, but I didn''t expect it. This suffocation would be so strong. I was like an ant in front of him. The blood pressure in them was terrible, sorry...!" Wen Yan, Qin Shi not only did not blame, but also relieved, his eyes suddenly sharpened, shaking his head at the blood wizard: "No, you have done very well, this is enough!" Immediately, he looked up and stared at the sea under the faint and fierce compatibility, and fell in the sigh of the group, and his mouth rose: "The beast, then, let you taste this!" "The desert is deserted!" Qin Shi raised his arms and three thousand ridiculous lines floating up. He did not choose to use his strongest swallowing dragons. Instead, he used this most common, ordinary to eight-level desert. However, the three thousand textures at this time are slightly different than in the past. The atmosphere revealed above the textures is filled with strong fierceness, like one on the grassland. The blood wolf is generally, grows up and fangs, and rushes to the group. The reason for this is that because of this great desertification, he did not use ordinary spiritual power, but mobilized the evil spirits in the demons totem and released them on the basis of suffocation. Rumble! Suddenly, the huge knowledge of the sea seems to be shaking, and the blood wizard sees this scene from the blast beads. It is a slight surprise, and even the pain in the chest is thrown behind the head: "Drink, this little guy will actually swallow the power of the demon." It¡¯s incredible to play to this point." "Split one victory." Qin Shi smiled confidently. boom! Hey! Three thousand textures, and those brutal suffocating screams, and several blasts in Li Minghao''s knowledge of the sea, the aftermath caused by this period, even Li Minghao''s room caused a slight sway. Bang! The explosion rang again in the sky, and at this moment, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were cold and screaming. The group¡¯s suffocating suffocating under the ridiculous texture of the scorpion suddenly split into a blade, and it was directed at Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows. Stab. Fortunately, Qin Shi reacted quickly, and this was not killed. But in this way, the cheeks were also cut through a very deep **** mouth, and he was given a cold sweat when he squatted under his forehead. He was afraid: "Good insurance!" "This suffocating, is there such a god?" The blood wizard is also secretly scared. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are serious: ¡°Not only that, these suffocating sighs can be compared with demons, even though the demon is now unhealed, but in the years of blood suppression, this has never happened.¡± "What is the origin of this suffocation?" A signal symbolizing the crisis floated from the bottom of Qin Shi, and suddenly, the blood wizard shouted: "Little guy, look there!" "Ok?" Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows and immediately looked up and saw it. He saw that under the suffocation of the scorpion and the evil spirits, Li Minghao was able to dispel a smoldering flame in the sea, and through that gap, there was an extreme inside. The faint, yet real soul, curled up in a dark cage. "That is, the soul of Li Minghao?" Qin Shi could not suppress the joy of his heart and shouted. "Really, the truth is incredible. After three years of rebellion, I didn''t expect his soul to struggle. The perseverance of this kid is not to be up to you." Blood wizards rarely admire one person. Qin Shi nodded, although Li Minghao had not been rescued yet, but this is undoubtedly a great good news for him: "Well, as long as he is sure that his soul is still there, then we have a chance!" He responded with a gaze, followed by a three-second pause in the battlefield between the suffocating and the demon. Suddenly, when the two collided with each other and suddenly retreated, he suddenly seized the opportunity and stepped on the foot to the thunder. The situation penetrated the sea of ??fire and leaped into the soul of Li Minghao. ...... The other side, on the main hall of the city government. Li Tan and the undead old man have a drink, and the empty wine jars in the blink of an eye have piled up from the table into the mountains. The most important thing is that because they are friends for many years, they have not used the spiritual power to protect their heart, so they are purely relying on The body suffers from the paralysis of alcohol, and the amount of this wine can be said to be amazing. Suddenly, a figure rushed into the hall, Zhao Jiajia¡¯s Zhao Jianjian was in front of Li Tan, and he was extremely wronged: ¡°The city owner, you must be the master of me!¡± ¡°Hmmm?¡± Li Tan frowned. ¡°Zhao JiazhuWhat''s wrong with you?¡± "Returning to the city, just yesterday, the children were counted, and the legs were not cut, the thief was still in my Zhao family, and I did not put the glory of my city that never sleeps!" Hearing that Zhao Zhijian raised things to a higher level, he said that he would say things in the city that never sleeps. He said that he couldn¡¯t help but swear: "Oh, Zhao, the master, you have to be responsible, then you are a disciple." If you bully the male tyrants, can you put the glory of the city that never sleeps in your eyes?" "Old guy, don''t talk nonsense, we are disciples of Zhao, who is bullying the bully outside? Do you have evidence?" "Do you use evidence? In the city that never sleeps, you just ask a girl to ask, how many of them have not been teased by your disciples?" "you¡­¡­!" "Enough!" Li Tan is full of black lines, directed at Zhao Jianjian: "Zhao Jiazhu, then you know, who is this thief?" "Go back to the city, just follow this old guy, come to the Qin Shi of the city''s main house!" v8 Chapter 920: I can save him. "Qin Shi?" Li Tan was slightly surprised. This is a very profound look toward the undead old man. He asked, "Don''t die, can you know this?" "Know, just, this is Zhao''s rabbit scorpion swaying through the city, not the opponent of the Qin brothers, taking their own insults." Undead disdainful grin. "You...!" Zhao Jianjian suddenly became angry. "What am I?" The undead old road rises with the momentum of Zhao Jianjian. Seeing that the two had to quarrel again, Li Tan quickly screamed: "Way" pig > pig "island" novel ww.m, you will not put my city owner in the eye?" Li Tan opened, this is why the two are safe. "The city owner, you have to be the master of me." Zhao Zongjian once again used the bitter plan, and even waved his sleeves and touched a few of his old faces. A nose and a bitter tears looked like the real thing, causing the shamelessness of the undead. Can be seen, Li Tan is really no way, this is to rush to the old road, to see the old road, there is no more words, he said: "That way, Qin brother in the Ming Hao room, we first look at it, When you ask him clearly, he will make a decision." "What? The thief, in Li''s room? The city owner, you are old confused, his man''s ambition, will definitely be unfavorable to Li, I will not, I will save the young master Li!" Very fast, immediately he did not wait for Zhao Jianjian, turned over and leaped into the corridor inside the hall. Li Tan frowned, but there was no more words, and the undead old road followed. The strength of the three people is all superb, so a promenade will only reach the end with a time less than a fragrant incense, and Li Minghao¡¯s room will come into view. boom! At this moment, a sudden loud noise came from the room, and a huge blasting gas Lang came from it. Even the door built by Xuan Tie Jingang was sunken and directly flew out from the wall. This time, called Li Tan shocked: "Ming Hao!" call out! Almost, it was a blink of an eye. The power of the five-day world rose to the sky. He was still behind Zhao Zhijian. He suddenly went back to the front. The first one arrived in front of Li Minghao¡¯s door and followed the eyes. Looking out of the room. The room was full of dust and dust, and through the dust sand, Li Minghao was fainting on the ground, and Qin Shi was pale, with a slight blood in his mouth, flowing out of his mouth, and his condition was extremely poor. Qin Shi condensed from the cloud, his eyes always fell on Li Minghao''s body, and his thoughts turned back a few minutes ago. He just discovered the appearance of Li Minghao''s soul. At that time, he found that Li Minghao''s soul was very excited. When he was unable to separate himself from the evil spirits and the evil spirits, he crossed the sea of ??fire and walked to the cage of Li Minghao''s soul. Just near the cage, he frowned slightly. He found that there was a strong black fire on the periphery of this cage. When the nature of the black fire was seen, the blood wizard opened: "The little guys, these flames, all of them are fierce, and they are a kind of fire." The fire is extremely corrosive to the soul." "No wonder, Li Minghao''s soul will be so weak." Qin Shi suddenly realized, and then he hesitated for a moment, the five fingers continued to rotate in the sleeves, then the star scales of the star-studded body wrapped his arm, he only explored his hand I want to dispel the black fire. "Hey!" Unexpectedly, he tried his best to strike, and the first boxing of the tiger was in the cage. It only caused a few tremors, and everything was like a sinking sea. And the few flames that were dispelled, even in a moment, once again breed, and the temperature of the flame actually increased in multiples. "Well? What is going on?" he frowned. "Little guy, be careful!" But suddenly, the blood wizard screamed. Then, it is not allowed to think about Qin Shi, that makes up for the deep black fire outside the cage, as if there is a giant beast that has always been crouching under the abyss, suddenly turned into the wrath of the dragon, counterattack Qin Shi. The heart was shocked, but when Qin Shi returned to God, everything was already late. He was protecting the heart with the power of the demon. This is a reluctant blow to avoid the fatal blow, but even so, the wrath of the dragon It is also to break through all his thoughts and become a strong repulsive force, which will shock his life out of Li Minghao''s knowledge of the sea. It was also because of this strong repulsive force that there was a shock in the room. Going back to reality, Qin Shi always can''t figure out what the final power is. The blood wizard said: "If I didn''t guess wrong, then the power should be a seal." "seal?" "Yes, and it is a very strong seal. It should be used to imprison the soul of this kid. Once the cage is attacked, the fierce devil will have a strong counterattack." Under the analysis of the blood wizard, he continued: "And, from the last situation, the source of the suffocation in this kid should be the same as the undead, and no longer in his body, otherwise the fierce devil will be broken by you. It should not breed again afterwards." "You mean, the source of this suffocation is not in his body?" Qin Shi frowned. "Where is that? He is an apprentice who is not dead, but from the scope of his knowledge of the sea, it should not have been reached. The ability to refine the life of Warcraft, and the vitality of the life of Warcraft." "Really, this is the place of trouble. If you want to save his soul from the cage, you must first find the source of these suffocates." Qin Shi was silent, and the blood wizard said that he understood that Li Minghao¡¯s situation was even worse than that of the undead old road. Although the old road was also eroded by the suffocation, it was good for the soul of the undead. If you are not imprisoned, you can at least wake it up and ask. But now, Li Minghao''s soul is completely imprisoned. If he does not find it, he can''t wake it up, but if he does not wake it up, it is difficult to find the source of suffocation. The two are contradictory. "It seems that things are much worse than I thought." Qin Shi was annoyed, and just under his meditation, a sense of crisis suddenly rose from the back, calling him a cold heart, and violently turned back. boom! An angry fire rushed through the clouds and rushed toward his chest. "Little guy, get out!" the blood wizard reminded. Qin Shi frowned, but fortunately the anger was strong, but the speed was not too fast, which made his body flash to the side, barely hiding. boom! The fire broke through the wall at the back of the room, and the shadow of Li Tan was revealed from the cloud. He screamed at Qin Shi with anger: "Boy, what did you do to Minghao?" Seeing Li Tan, Qin Shi revealed some accidents, but when he wanted to explain it, a figure that called him disgusted appeared next to Li Tan, and Zhao Jianjian ignited: "The city owner, have you seen it?" I said, this kid is not well-intentioned. He came to Li¡¯s room and must be unfavorable to Li¡¯s young master!¡± "Don''t talk nonsense!" The undead old man followed up and shouted. When he saw the situation in the room, he was also old-fashioned: "Little brother, what is going on with you? If you don''t give a reasonable explanation, fear it is I can''t keep your life today." "Is there anything to explain? As far as the current situation is concerned, he is the heart of Sima Zhao, and everyone knows it." Yan Jie, Zhao Jianjian rushed to Li Tandao: "The lord, this kid''s ambition is great, maybe he already Observing the city that never sleeps for a long time, it is very likely that I want to use Master Li, and then I want to take advantage of the city master, and start with the city that never sleeps! I want to say, the city owner, kill him now!" "The city owner, can''t!" The old road quickly stopped. Zhao Zongjian is not willing to say: "No? Old guy, I see you and him are a group, want to fight together the city that never sleeps?" "You...!" The itch of the roots of the old man, and then he licked his sleeves, this will not argue with Zhao Jianjian, reflexive to Li Tandao: "The city owner, I think, we should first find out the situation I dare to use my life to guarantee that Qin is not the kind of villain!" "Do you use life to guarantee? Your old life, can you compare with Master Li?" "Enough!" Can be seen, Li Tan''s anger has been figurative, from his back to the illusory fire, but he is trying to restrain, after taking a deep breath, asked Qin Shi: "You better Give me a reasonable explanation." Qin Shizhen started his eyes and quickly turned his mind. He said: "In fact, the Zhao family is right. There is nothing to explain. I will say something to the city owner. If you believe, believe, don''t believe, then you will kill me." "Say what?" "I do all this to save Master Minghao." "what did you say?" Whether it is Li Tan, or the undead old road and Zhao Zhijian are stunned, Zhao Jianjian is the first to return to God, angered: "Hey, big words, you can save Master Li? You know these years, the city owner In order to treat Li Shaoye, how many resources have been consumed, how many living doctors have you come to? But they are not cured, you said that you can cure? How? You think that you are more powerful than those famous doctors? I see that you are in the mouth of the letter, want to give yourself the opportunity to escape?" But for his screaming, Qin Shi ignored it Always look directly at Li Tan: "I said, if you don''t believe it, kill me." Li Tan condensed and calmed down, and in silence, he continued to use the anger behind him to suppress against Qin Shi. He wanted to try to find any flaws from Qin Shi¡¯s body. However, Qin Shi was so insulted, not Standing in the room, the unshakable perseverance, his heartstrings finally loosened, Shen Sheng said: "Then I ask you, you said that you have to cure my son, how much do you have?" "As long as the Licheng master cooperates, I have 80% confidence." Undead old words, revealing joy: "The city owner, you can try it, have you forgotten? My injury is also Qin''s help to recover, maybe he really has a way to restore Minghao?" Eighty percent, this is a very high probability. Li Tan has obviously shaken. He has never given up the cure of Li Minghao in the past few years. What else can a father be able to live longer than his son? When I felt the looseness of Zhao Zhijian, Zhao¡¯s face was obviously blue, and he suddenly made a gesture that everyone expected unexpectedly. "Kid, you are less here to confuse people, I will kill you for the city!" ~: What is the name of the 921? Zhao Shujian suddenly blasted to Qin Shi. He was directly responsible for the power of the Scorpio. The powerful oppression called Qin Shi¡¯s heart sinking. This attack was too sudden and called him to use the power of the evil spirit. nothing. Looking at the crisis of life and death, Li Tan also blinked from the rear: "Zhao Jianjian, give me a hand!" "The city owner, you don''t believe the rumor of this kid, I will give him his life now!" Zhao Jianjian did not care about Li Tan''s words, he was ironic to kill Qin Shi, fierce like cheetah The five fingers have approached Qin Shi. boom! But suddenly, a dry shadow that no one expected was emerged from the front of Qin Shi, a full of folds / pig / pig / island / novel www.huuo. The veteran raised, a fist of Zhao Jianjian hold. Bang! Suddenly, the confrontation, even the space was shredded, into a broken crack, which is full of false black holes. "Is he?" Qin Shi unexpectedly screamed. Hefeng blocked Zhao Jianjian, and the old eyes said coldly: "Nobody wants to hinder the recovery of Minghao, even if there is a little hope, it will not work!" "He Lao?" The appearance of Hefeng, called Li Tan and the undead old road at the same time relieved, and then the face is revealed with respect. It can be seen that although the strength of this crane peak is not the strongest, its position in the city government is extremely high, and even Zhao Jianjian does not dare to make it again. "Zhao Jianjian!" Li Tan screamed: "When you say what I said is the wind? I just told you to stop, why don''t you stop?" Deeply aware of the best time to lose Qin Shi¡¯s life, Zhao Zongjian also had to step back and bite his teeth: ¡°Go back to the city, I just don¡¯t want you to be mistaken and careful, it¡¯s a bad night, this kid is scheming, he The power of space, the previous few times in my Zhao family, rely on procrastination, and finally escape, I am afraid, he wants to reinvent the trick!" And he said nothing, did not wait for Zhao''s sword to open his mouth, suddenly came from behind him and laughed, and told him to confuse his head and said: "Boy, what are you laughing at?" "I laugh you stupid!" Qin Shi snorted. "you¡­¡­!" Zhao Jianjian¡¯s anger ignited again, and this time, he was not allowed to erupt, but Li Tan first opened his mouth: ¡°The kid, the Zhao family¡¯s words are all true?¡± Wen Yan, Zhao Jianjian was proud to say: "Hey, kid, now the city owner doubts you, I see how you explain!" For this kind of provocation, Qin Shi disdainfully grinned, this is called Zhao Jianjian anger and attack, in the bottom of my heart shouted: "Bad boy, I see you can be crazy when!" Qin Shi walked three steps forward, and it was very respectful to rush to Li Tan to hold the boxing: "I am not satisfied with the city owner, the Zhao family is right, the villain does have the power of space." "Adult, you see, the sentence I said is true. This kid can''t stay. If he doesn''t kill him now, he will give him a chance to breathe. We have no chance!" Zhao Jianjian seized the opportunity. Qin Shixiao laughed and was not angry because of Zhao Zhijian¡¯s provocation, but directed at Li Tandao: ¡°However, I give the city owner something to look at.¡± In other words, he waved his hand sleeves, and the blood wizards sacrificed the power of the blasting beads. Through his palms, he erupted in a transparent space, and a blue space vortex appeared in the eyes of everyone. Seeing the space vortex, called Li Tan obviously frowning, Zhao Jianjian is even more direct: "Adult, not good, he wants to run!" But Li Tan didn''t get angry because of his words, but he was more interested: "Boy, what do you mean? Is it trying to challenge my ability?" "The city owner, don''t misunderstand, I will show you this space vortex. It is not a villain to run, nor is it to challenge your bottom line. I just want you to understand that this space vortex I am already ready to finish if I really want to Run, as early as this idiot started, I have disappeared in the city government, although I know that the city masters are vast, but without any knowledge, I was left with the power of space, it is difficult to find me. Adding difficulties, this point, the city owner is clear in your heart." Qin Shi said this pause, continue: "So, I give the city owner you look at this space whirlpool, just want to let you understand, I really want To treat Master Ming Hao, instead of delaying the time, as Zhao¡¯s family said, in order to show sincerity, I am now ruining the space vortex in front of the city owner." boom! In other words, his five fingers swayed, and the five reeds that continued to be smashed, and the foundation of the space vortex suddenly shattered, and the space vortex was turned into ashes in the eyes of everyone. Qin Shi¡¯s hand is undoubtedly a reassurance for Li Tan, and nodded to Qin Shi¡¯s satisfaction: ¡°Well, Qin Laodi, I misunderstood you before, I am here to apologize to you, as long as you can cure Minghao. What are your requirements, as long as you say, if Li Tan is frowning, I am not the city owner of the city that never sleeps!" "The city owner can remember this sentence. Afterwards, I may have something to ask the city owner for your help." "You can rest assured, I said to do it." Li Tan once again returned to the imperial style and promised Qin Shi. Seeing this scene, Zhao Jianjian angered from the side, especially when he saw the two people reach a consensus, Qin Shi actually looked at him with a grateful look, and asked him to clench his fists. It is no wonder that he originally wanted to call Li Tan to kill Qin Shi, but he did not expect to become a springboard for Qin Shi, which further promoted Li Tan¡¯s trust in Qin Shi. Qin Shi also smiled. In fact, he had already prepared space for enchantment. When Zhao Jianjian attacked him, he really felt a few crises, and the so-called enchantment was just from When Zhao Zongjian opened his mouth, he thought of the situation and arranged for the blood wizard to help him build it. Obviously, he succeeded in buying the trust of Li Tan. The overall situation has been determined, Zhao Jianjian eyes gloomy eyes Qin Shi, knowing that in the process of Qin Shi''s cure of Li Minghao, he is absolutely impossible to have the opportunity to kill Qin Shi, and had to solve the addiction: "Hey, Stinky boy, I want to see, you are so convinced of the assurance, what to take to treat Master Li, and finally do not lift the stone to your own feet!" "Then it is not the Zhao family to worry about." Qin Shi licked his mouth and turned back to Hefeng Road: "Predecessors, just thank you." "Oh, little guy, you are polite, I think if you don''t have me, you should be able to stop this blow?" He Feng looked at Qin Shi quite deeply, but Qin Shi heard a word, This will make you laugh. Hefeng never stayed on this topic for a long time, said: "However, I will save you, just for the safety of Minghao. If you can''t heal Minghao, but it will cause harm to Minghao, then you don''t need Zhao''s family to take the shot. I broke you personally." "That is natural." Qin Shi smiled. "Then tell me, your plan? How are you going to let me cooperate with you?" Li Tan loved his son and asked quickly. Qin Shi nodded and followed the situation he told him to Li Tan: "Before, I will go deep into the sea of ??Master Ming Hao. Later, I discovered that the mind of Master Ming Hao was not broken, but it was only evil. I am trapped in the sea of ??knowledge. If I can rescue his god, I should be able to recover." "This point, the doctors I have been looking for have also told me, but they have used all kinds of means, there is no way to save them from that cage, how do you have 80% of the grasp?" Li Tan asked . This problem is very sharp, Zhao Jianjian looks at the play like Qin Shi. However, Qin Shi did not panic about it, as if he had thought about it as early as possible: "Then I want to ask, in the past three years, the city owner has also looked for a few famous doctors who want to heal the undead predecessors. ? In the end, there was no success?" ¡°Hmmm?¡± Li Tan frowned and said: ¡°Yes, but what do you ask this?¡± "That''s right, I just want the city owner to understand that things that others can''t do, my Qin Shi may not be able to do it, and the predecessors are an example." Qin Shi shrugged and asked Li Tan to realize that he was more convinced of Qin Shi¡¯s words. Then he eagerly asked: ¡°Then you said, what do you want to do?¡± In this regard, Qin Shi did not rush to respond, because he knows that for Li Da, such a big man, every sentence must be rigorously thought and then responded, otherwise it is easy to be caught in the words, saying: "In my heart, I have some ideas, but this idea can be implemented. I still need to know more about Minghao¡¯s situation before I can conclude." "What do you want to know, even if you ask me, as long as it is related to Minghao, I will tell you truthfully." "Well, what I want is the words of the city owner." Qin Shi thought about it and asked the first question: "The city owner, I want to know, when Ming Hao was a child, did he have any different people?" "You said, different ordinary people?" Li Tan thought about it, and suddenly said: "Yes, when I was young, Minghao was difficult to produce, and therefore, my wife was unfortunately killed, and when Minghao was born, from his little arm, There is a black birthmark." "Black birthmark?" Qin Shi was shocked and asked quickly: "What is it?" "I can''t tell, but it''s a very weird thing. It seems to be a graphic, but I have never seen it before." "Sure enough!" Qin Shi hearted: "It seems that I guessed well This Li Minghao was also invaded by the evil spirits." Then he asked: "The city owner, as far as I know, three years ago, the young Master Ming Hao was sick, and the healing of his predecessors did not work. In the end, who is it, how did the young Master Ming Hao save his life? ?" "This, this...!" Li Tan was in a dilemma. "I promised her to keep her secret." "The city owner, this person is very important, it is related to the success of the cure of Master Minghao!" Concerning the safety of Li Minghao, Li Tan finally made up his mind and said helplessly: "Well, for Minghao, I will be a non-trustworthy person." "That person, I don''t know her either. She didn''t come to me. It happened to pass through the city. After learning about Minghao, Mao said, and I have never seen her true. Her whole person is very mysterious. Always with a purple veil." "What is her name?" "Name? I think, it seems to be called: Zi Lingsha!" v8 Chapter 922: Is there? "Zi Lingsha?" Qin Shi frowned at the startle: "Is it her?" "Qin Xiaoyou, do you know Zi Lingsha?" Qin Shi did not conceal and nodded: "I am dissatisfied with the city owner, I and the purple Lingsha, born in the same empire, it is a fellow, and there are some sources before us." It is said that Li Tan¡¯s heart beats faster and he can¡¯t help but ecstasy. "Little brother, that''s it, you are that person?" "Well?" Qin Shi slammed: "The city owner, who is this? What do you mean by this?" "Little friends don''t know. Three years ago, Zi Ling Shaen people dragged Ming Hao back from the door of life and death, barely saved Ming Hao''s life, but could not save his soul. At that time, my heart was anxious, I asked for several times. It¡¯s just that she is only a woman who left me with a word, and then she left alone.¡± "What?" "She said that if one day, a man who was born in the same country with her, wearing a black robe appeared, maybe Minghao would be saved." Li Tanyan, looking up and down Qin Shi, staring at the black Robe: "A black robe, born in the same country, now look at it, that person is undoubtedly Qin Xiaoyou." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi was sluggish and stunned, and then fell into a short silence. For Zi Lingsha, he is always full of curiosity. It seems that the two met in the endless **** of Yun Dingzong for the first time, which is exactly what they are destined for. After that, the two have always been inextricably linked. He still remembers what Zi Lingsha had said to him. "We are a kind of person." However, he still can''t understand now. What kind of person is in her mouth? What is the meaning of a person who wrapped up three years ago and Li Tan? Three years ago, they should have just met each other. He just got burned. When is the time of the sect. "This woman is really full of mystery everywhere. It seems that I want to figure this out. I only have the opportunity to see her again. I asked her in person." I can''t help but think, but he is even more curious now. How did Zi Lingsha conclude that he can save Ming Hao''s soul? He rushed to Li Tandao: "The master of the city, I want to ask, you can still remember, how did Ziling Lingsha save the young Master Minghao? I want to know the whole process." "Let me think about it." After three years, even though a big man like Li Tan had to search the sea, he could remember every scene: "I remember that when Zi Ling Shaen entered the city government, he said to me. Can save Minghao and the deep water, in that case, Qin Laodi can also imagine that my rescuer has been eager to go to the doctor, I believe her, and then she asked us not to enter the city government within three days. "" "In those three days, I dispelled all the maids and descendants of the city''s main government. Even I stayed in the city''s main house for three days and three nights. I didn''t enter, so I can''t really remember this detail." "However, I remember that on that three days, the entire city government was covered by black clouds, day and night, in the dark, when the clouds were gone, Zi Ling Shanen talents came out of the city government, she was extremely Weak, and I said, Minghao¡¯s life has been saved, and then I was given a black bead, asking me to protect the bead no matter what happened, and there should be no mistakes. Otherwise, Minghao will die. ¡± "Black beads? Where is this bead?" Qin Shi seems to catch some clues. It can be seen that Li Tan is obviously struggling, but Qin Shi is not in a hurry. After all, it is related to Li Minghao''s safety. He will hesitate to change someone. In the end, Li Tan looked at Li Minghao''s sluggish face and sighed deeply. He said, "Son, don''t blame me. I think if you are conscious, you will let you choose this? You are my son, like this. If you are alive and walking, it is better to fight together. I remember you told me that you want to be the most famous Mingjun under this day. Use your kindness to warm the world, you will definitely save you back! ¡± After a word, a bite, his eyes did not stay on Li Minghao''s face, Li Tan rushed to Qin Shidao: "Qin brother, you and me, I will take you to see the beads." Qin Shi keeps up, Zhao Jianjian and the undead old man are also busy picking up. Four people walked into the corridor after passing through the room, and then when they arrived, Qin Xue was full of doubts, and the black beads with very strong suffocation stopped before. Li Tandao: "Qin Laodi, this is purple The beads that Lingsha¡¯s benefactor finally left for me, I have always sealed it in my collection. If I didn¡¯t open it, I have not mentioned it to anyone.¡± "Is this bead?" Qin Shi also stunned, but then thought, everything was smooth, and secretly said: "No wonder, I would have felt this bead strange before." "Really, considering the concentration of radon exposed by this bead, it may be the source of Li Minghao''s body suffocating." Blood wizard. With the idea, Qin Shidao: "The master of the city, I want to see this bead, can you trouble me to open the showcase for me?" "This is nature. Since I have chosen you, I will definitely cooperate with you and believe in you unconditionally." Li Tan reached out and joined him with the power of soul recognition. Then the lock on the showcase screamed. Naturally, it will be solved. "Hey!" And when the barrier unfolds, suddenly, a powerful force erupts, like the flood of the river that ruins the dam, and the four people of the outside world change their faces, and at the same time they run their own skills, they reluctantly resist that power. . "Good fierce evil!" Undead old road wrinkled old eyebrows. You know, he was troubled by this evil for three years. When the power spread, Qin Shi only put away his hands. Then he went up three steps alone. The palm of his hand gently passed over the black beads, and every time he moved, there would be evil powers, and he would frown. "Little guy, this black bead is a must-have space!" The black wizard screamed a few times, and the blood wizard suddenly spoke. ¡°Immediate space?¡± "Well, you see that this little bead is not big. In fact, it is made up of countless space enchantments. I think that the original Zi Lingsha should have introduced the source of that suffocating into this space. Therefore, the life of Li Minghao¡¯s kid was saved, but the foundation of these suffocates was on Li Minghao, so these suffocates were not expelled, and Li Minghao¡¯s soul could not be saved.¡± "Is it like this?" Qin Shi suddenly realized, followed by what seemed to be a clue, and turned back to the Litan trio: "Three, then, I will sacrifice the power to enter this space, during this period may It will cause a wide range of fluctuations, so please ask a few to step back and then help protect the law." "Let''s go back? This is impossible. Who knows if you want to take this opportunity, what poisonous hand is against Li?" Zhao Zhijian was the first to object. Unexpectedly, at that moment, Qin Shi¡¯s body was a fusion of the gas field, just like the unpredictable sky. The last second was still clear, and the next second was stormy, the dark eyes, such as ankles. Killing all the power, the death of the dead to Zhao Jianjian: "Life is critical, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, if you dare to say a word, then I promise you to pay the price!" "you¡­¡­!" Zhao Zongjian''s subconscious anger, but after a word blurted out, he could no longer say the next word. He stared straight at Qin Shi, and from the black scorpion, he noticed that it was a bit cold. Such as the murderous murder, told him not to chill. "Good horror eyes." Even Li Tan was a little surprised. Zhao Jianjian unexpectedly stepped back, calling the old road to scream from the side, and then rushed to Qin Shidao: "Qin Xiao Brothers, you can do it with confidence, we are here to protect you, lest some villains take this opportunity to do it. Something shameless." "You...!" Zhao Jianjian blinked. "That troubles the predecessors." But before he spoke, Qin Shi converges, and this concentrates all the energy on the black beads. The five fingers spread out in front of the cuffs, and a Yuan Ying formed by a power of thought jumped out. "Give me broken!" When the mind rushed out, Qin Shi tried to enter the space of the Nasu and wanted to detect the secret. boom! Unexpectedly, when Qin Shi Nian Li was just approaching the black bead, he was subjected to a strong anti-arising force, which was like a six-sided shield. He completely blocked the road ahead of him, followed by those cruel suffocates. Such as the impact of the dragon like a tiger. "Damn!" Qin Shi''s face changed, his mind opened his eyes, and the five fingers pulled on his chest, and he crossed five golden brilliances. This was a reluctance to crush it. boom! However, the suffocating suffocation is broken, but the six-legged defensive array method can''t be cracked anyway. Qin Shilian turned the handprints, and the great set up is absolutely deserted, and the deserts are ruined, even the swallowing dragons are used, but let the two The fault of the stock force is stronger, and it is invisible in front of the six-guard defensive array. "How could this be?" Qin Shi frowned. "Little guy, not quite right, some weird." "What do you mean?" "Look, this array of law seems to be guarding this black bead, but you look closely at the power flow above the direction is not the black bead." Blood wizard analyzed this, suddenly Dao: "I feel that this must be filled in, not in this black bead, it should be another place." "Other places?" Qin Shi frowned, could not help but whispered: "What is the number of roads? A loop of a ring? Play a guessing game here? This cowardly courage is really small enough." There was no way to roar, but there was no way in the heart, so I had to converge my mind to the body. Li Tan saw the situation quickly, Li Dan said: "How is Qin Qin?" Qin Shi shook his head and told the truth: "No, I can''t find the entrance to this space." "Oh, I said, this kid is deceiving here!" There is an opportunity to ridicule Qin Shi, Zhao Jianjian will never let go. Qin Shi was too lazy to care for him, but fell into a long-term meditation, carefully thinking about the whole process in his mind, do not want to miss any details, want to find the entrance to this space. Suddenly, he and the blood wizard almost opened at the same time. "Is it there?" v8 Chapter 923: Stinky lung The two men agreed that Qin Shi turned and rushed to Li Tandao: "The city owner, I want to ask you, we are not night city, what is the reason why we can not enter the city during the day?" "This, this...!" Li Tan stuttered for a while, and did not say why because of it. "Well? What night city, can''t enter the city during the day? Who told you this, I don''t want to be a big city, just to create the most beautiful night scene in the world, but the day is also very prosperous, how can I not enter the city?" This is a bit of a sigh, and his words further determine the thoughts of Qin Shi''s heart, looking directly at Li Tan, waiting for the answer. Without the ''pig` pig ''island'' novel `www`huzud`, Li Tan finally sighed: "This incident, I admit, I am sorry for the people of Limin who never sleep in the city. In fact, the city that never sleeps three years ago is not the case, just like the teacher who is not dead. As said, the daytime city is also very prosperous, and the reason why it is impossible to enter the city during the day is also because the black pearl that Ziling Shaen gave me. From the appearance of this black pearl, the gate of the city that never sleeps during the day seems to become The entrance to other places, anyone who gets into it will lose their way and never come out again." "Beginning, I still don''t know about it. It was after several accidents that happened one after another. I found out that the situation was wrong, but it was related to Minghao''s comfort. I didn''t dare to announce the matter, so I concealed it." Li Tan said This, the face of self-blame: "I am a lot of people who have not harmed the city." But right away, he said again: "But I tried my best to make up for it. I will put people outside the city every day during the day and I will not enter the city." Wen Yan, the old man frowned and frowned: "Li Tan, how can you be so confused! Do you forget, your father''s words at the beginning? Big heaven, the people''s heart is the biggest!" "Teacher, I am wrong." Li Tan looked down. Zhao Jianjian grinned: "Old guy, what you said is easy, isn''t the city owner also eager to be a child? A father''s mood, is it that you can understand the old guys in your life?" "you shut up!" This time, the undead old man was really not used to Zhao Jianjian, and the anger was directly burned to Zhao Jianjian. Zhao Jianjian¡¯s anger blinked and he saw that the two men would be shot a lot. Qin Shicai¡¯s body flashed. Inserted in the center of the two people, said: "Well, not the predecessors, the city owner is really eager to love the child, although doing the wrong thing, but the mistake can be changed, the goodness is great, how is our current priority, how can we save the young Master Ming Hao The soul, then cracked the magic that this night city can not enter the city during the day." "Little brother, do you have a way?" Li Tan excited. Qin Shiyi looked at it: "There is no absolute certainty. Everything has to wait until tomorrow during the day. I personally enter the city to see it. I can see it clearly." "You want to enter that place?" Li Tan was shocked, and he immediately waved his hand: "No, little brother, that is too dangerous." Qin Shi smiled and shook his head: "The owner of the city is relieved. My heart is clear. Actually, I am dissatisfied with the city owner. The younger generation is coming to the city. In fact, the original intention is purposeful. I want to seek a cure for my wife, but this herb is It is one of the many collections of the city owner, so I came here to heal the young Master Ming Hao. Everything is a coincidence. Since I promised you, I will not give up. I am this person is not good, a little embarrassed, say If you do, you must do it." Wen Yan, Li Tan was silent for a long time, he can see the determination of Qin Shi, and finally reluctantly sigh: "Well, since this, then I will not stop you, but I promise you now, as long as you rescue The soul of Minghao, unraveling the curse of the city that never sleeps, let alone the herbal medicine, that is, I will give you my lifelong collection, and I will not frown." "Haha, then I will thank the city owner first." I got a positive response from Li Tan. The boulder in Qin Shi¡¯s heart finally fell, and secretly said: "Jade sister, have you seen it? I succeeded, as long as I can wake Minghao, I will You can get more herbs for you, and you are getting closer and closer to the time you wake up." "Jade sister, I have some time to wait, and at this time, are you also like me, in the darkness, I am looking forward to igniting a light for you and taking you home?" In my heart, in the next half of the night, Qin Shi did not leave the city government, but always studied the black beads in the corridor. This night, it is destined to be a sleepless night, Li Tan and the undead old road, Zhao Zongjian and others are very worried. Soon the rising sun rises from the eastern sea level, and the silver and white radiance is illuminating. On the second day, Li Tan called on the army, and the undead old road, Zhao Zhijian, Qin Shi, and the people all sent out the city. At the gate of the city that never sleeps, the huge space array has begun to operate, looking at it from the position of the city gate. The city is extremely depressed. "Qin Laodi, we are here to guard you. If you have not come out of it within three days, then I will take the army into this purgatory. Even if I fight this old life, I will save you." Qin Shiwen was slightly moved, but his heart was very clear. If he could not come out of it within three days, he was afraid that most of them had already died. Even if Li Tan entered, he might not be able to change the result, so he just smiled: Thank you for the kindness of the city owner, but if this is the case, I think we should not add casualties." After that, he turned to Li Tan and the undead old road, and turned to walk toward the entrance of the imaginary space. When he was close to the door, he slowly stopped and thought for a moment. "Little guy, this space array method should be a defensive array method. It is to block the strong sunlight in the day and to protect the origin of the suffocating air. It is formed by this arrogant autonomous, and can have such a savage demon. The strength will be extremely strong, you can consider it clearly." Hearing the words of the blood wizard, Qin Shizhen began to understand, and he also knew the crisis of the trip, but in the end he shook his head and told him to become firm, and then responded to the blood wizard with his movements. Stepping forward and stepping into it. And following his movements, Li Tan and many other people''s heartstrings are all tightened, because they know that the next result, the success or failure, the last move. Entering from the gate of the city, it is not the bust street that the outside world waits and sees. The first to meet Qin Shi is a vain, and extremely dark, reaching out to the tunnel of the five fingers. In this tunnel, Qin Shi walked for a long time. This one was isolated from the world, and he felt that he had experienced the same tens of thousands of years, but when he was about to be numb, he was indifferent and slightly faintly purple. Light comes into view. "Would you like to end?" The light, like the dawn of hope, called Qin Shi immediately spirited, followed by his foot, and when he wanted to force, his body suddenly sank, not as he imagined, a leap out. "Well?" He frowned, and the power of his movements was not reflected in his feet. He said: "My spiritual power cannot be used here?" An inexplicable uneasiness rose, followed him and quickly reached out, trying to transfer the power of the soul of the sea, but unfortunately, how he called, his power of the soul seems to be imprisoned in the sea, simply can not Extend the outside world. "How could this be?" "Little guy, don''t worry, you try to swallow the power of the demon." Wen Yan, Qin Shi''s efforts to calm down, to tell the truth, this sense of powerlessness, really is very bad, but he still according to the blood wizard, put the hand sleeves up, trying to wake up the power of the evil spirits. "Hey!" In the loss of spiritual power and soul power, the power of the demon finally fluctuated, as if he had pulled Qin Shi out of the deep valley of despair, and told him to be overjoyed. The blood wizard saw it and realized: "I really didn''t expect it. In this void, there is a place where only the evil spirits can survive. There is no spiritual power, no soul, only suffocating, so before you The two forces can''t work." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi was shocked. He heard this for the first time. However, after the questioning of Qin Shi, the face of the blood wizard was embarrassed. After a long period of time, he was helpless: "Well, in the devil world, there is indeed a spread of this space array... However, it is now possible to control this array. The law, only the group is left, and, but also must be the group within the group...!" "What?" Qin Shi black íøµÉ big: "äé ÄÚ group?" For Qin Shi, this is undoubtedly always shocking. He still clearly remembers that the blood wizard and the other groups that he said, the devil, the magic, these exist are already domain, even the domain is big. Consummation, the people in the group, isn''t he the horror he can''t even imagine? What exactly is there? "Yes...!" Although he did not want to admit it, the blood wizard nodded. "This kind of formation, even the outer group of the twelve devils can not be displayed, it seems to sleep in this space array. Is an extremely powerful big man." Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are dim, and this is far beyond his expected results even some people do not know how to deal with it, but he looked back and found that the road has long since disappeared, a bitter smile: Oh, the old innocence is deliberately tricking me. Now, this appearance can only be dealt with with a hard scalp." "You don''t have to be too heavy, maybe a miracle will be born." "I always believe." Qin Shi¡¯s sincere words, and at this time he has entered the purple light, looking through the light, and he can not help but frown, I saw that there is a very empty space around, and here The space is filled with white skeletons, presumably all from the people who live in the city. The look of sorrow, after praying for this group of bones, continued to move toward the interior of the space, and it took about half an hour to walk, and he was suddenly shocked by the picture that appeared in front of him. From the front of his eyes, it is a huge black thread that is constantly beating like a heart. In the center of the texture, it seems that there is a huge attraction, and the eyes of Qin Shi and the blood wizard are constantly drawn. In the center, there is a powerful line of characters. When Qin Shi sees it clearly, the whole person is severely stern: "Seven of the seven heavens: the smelly lungs." v8 Chapter 924: Re-experience "The sorcerer is stunned." The blood wizard is shaking all over the body. The sound of saliva rolling from the throat is very obvious: "Oh... no, I didn''t expect that the source of the suffocating gas in the body of Li Minghao was actually from the cover. The seventh commandment of the demon statue?" This result was also unanticipated by Qin Shi. I couldn¡¯t help but think of it before. The secret said: "No wonder, these suffocates, dare to take the initiative to provoke the demon, and can fight against the evil spirits. It turned out to be from the sky." Covering the sky, 30,000 years ago, the Emperor was destroyed by the human body, and the three souls and seven scorpions were scattered. This matter is not a secret between heaven and earth, but it is more familiar to Qin Shi, who is swallowing the sky. heart. Moreover, he remembers that the seal inside the seal is also one of the seven shades of the sky, but it is only the second (pigs-pig-island) novel. Zud. But thinking about this, Qin Shi suddenly relieved and relieved, this is called the blood wizard frowned: "Little guy, what do you mean? Is it to give up?" "Give up? How is it possible." Qin Shi shook his head with a smile and said: "Just, I think, this result is much more fortunate than I thought, although the sun is called one of the two ancient demon statues, but he Nowadays, the three souls and seven scorpions are scattered all over the world. This stinking lung is one of the last glimpses. If you encounter it, it will be stronger than those of the inner group and the physical body. At least, I still have room to struggle. "" The blood wizard thinks that it makes sense: "Really, I only thought that the people who could display this huge array of law were from the inner group, but did not expect to be a glimpse of the enchantress. If it was changed to the ordinary murderer, Even if it is the enchanting group of the group in the group, I am afraid there is no spare power to fight against it. Even if it is a glimpse of the enchantress, the blood power is enough to crush thousands of demons, but for you, It is precisely an opportunity, you are swallowing the devil, if you say that under the sun, there are people who can counter the pressure of the sorcerer, fear that it will only be the unruly swallowing of the year." "Even if I am in your body now, the pressure on this stinky lungs has faded a lot. Otherwise, I will change it to the past. I am afraid that I don¡¯t even have the power to breathe. I will be suppressed." ¡°Is there such an exaggeration?¡± "You don''t understand, the pressure of the blood before the fierce demon, it is a kind of iron law that originated from the soul and can''t be countered by thousands of years." The blood wizard snarled. Qin Shi slammed his tongue, but he raised his awareness of this fierce demon pressure. He followed the nonsense and looked up at the stinking lungs: "So, since Li Minghao¡¯s body has been identified If you are at the source of suffocation, don''t delay it. If you solve the trouble here, you will get a ridiculous heart early." "Well, now is an opportunity." Seeing the blood wizard also thinks that Qin Shi is not at a delay, although he can''t use the spiritual power and the soul power, but the power of the evil demon is not jealous, and his foot is forced to step on the sky, followed by the palm of the hand. If there is help from God, the force of the demon will be compressed into a ball from the chest, and the finger points extremely heavy to the stinky lung. "Hey!" Obviously, the stinky lungs have been cultivated and feel the approximation of the Qin stone. It has become extremely violent, and the suffocation of the whole space is flowing. Like a vain giant, it is directed at the Qin Shi. under. boom! Hey! The explosion continued, Qin Shi contends in the dark suffocating wind, and suddenly feels tremendous pressure on his fingers, calling him his whole arm tremble. boom! Under the counterbalance, the stinky lungs did not seem to be ready to continue to glue with Qin Shi. Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s arm was under pressure, and his center of gravity was somewhat unbalanced. He stepped forward in front of him, but the pace was not yet stable. The group of suffocating air scattered in front of the eyes turned into black butterfly wings. Each time it flashed, it brought black and gray fluorescent powder, bypassing the two wings and pressing against the Qin stone. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are cold: ¡°Want to surround me?¡± "Hey!" The sneer sneered, and the two huge rushes shook from the wings. Hey! The left and right shoulders were suddenly slammed, and Qin Shi¡¯s teeth were tight, and my heart became angry, but he did not dare to delay, and he endured the pain, dragging the arm that had been pulled down, but he was naive, smelly lungs. He refused to give up this, and once again took a strong force to the chest of Qin Shi, and became a group of raging light, blasting from the chest of Qin Shi. "Little guy, be careful!" The blood wizard was shocked. Qin Shi is also in front of a black, a sweetness from the mouth of the mouth, this time blasting, so that he has been able to taste his blood from the mouth, but also that pungent suffocating, called his distracted eyes and spirit Quite a lot, and when he is concentrating, the scented lungs are approaching from the front and seeing the extent of the murderous force, is to give him a fatal blow. "Want to kill me?" Qin Shi bite his lip, which makes the numbness spread a lot from both arms, and flips around with a vacant space. The left and right hands simultaneously ignite a black fire: "Little guy, don''t be too small!" "Hey!" The black fire called the stinky lungs and jealousy, and the speed of the galloping would fall back. But unfortunately, he underestimated Qin Shi: "I just played so cool, three or five consecutive strokes, this time should be replaced by me?" When a blow fell, Qin Shi slammed the battle, and the power of the evil spirit was used as a cannonball, and he punched out with a punch and a punch. boom! Boom! The assault gun-like air mass hit the stinky lungs, and then the beautiful fireworks, the screaming screams of sorrowful lungs: "Hey!" Followed by it, his anger was already enough to reach the foot, and actually hardened Qin Shi A blow, against the Qin stone counterattack. At this time, Qin Shi did not panic, his flashing flash of light, called the impact of the smelly lungs passed by, but when he recognized safety, a sense of crisis came to the top. He was shocked and shocked. He just had a seemingly perfect dodge. He left it to the stinky lungs. The smelly lungs seemed to have long been expected to be like Qin Shi. When he just passed by, he suddenly stopped and rushed. Qin Shi on the right side waves the claws. "Damn!" Qin Shi was shocked. He raised his hand and wrapped it into a brachi with the power of the evil spirits. He touched the strong scorpion''s claws. In a flash, even the sparks splashed, calling Qin Shiteng''s retreat. "Hey!" After Qin Shi retreats, the scent of lungs and ecstasy, suddenly chasing after the speed of surpassing Qin Shi, the mouth of the open blood actually wants to engulf the Qin stone. "The kid can''t be swallowed by him. Otherwise, if you have the help of evil spirits, then you will never be able to break free. The power of the heavenly demon to conceal the heavens is that no one in this world can compete." Anxious to drink. But the voice is still echoing, another confident laughter, but with the rise of Qin Shi''s mouth, Qin Shi suddenly stopped, looking at the blood in front of her eyes, smiled and said: "Oh, rest assured, after For so long, do you think I will make this kind of low-level mistake?" "Ok?" The blood wizard took a moment and followed him and blinked. It was discovered that from the beginning to the end, Qin Shi¡¯s palms were all behind him, and at this time, under the handprints of both hands, it was already appearing, a very strong The nucleus, the essence of the nucleus, is actually the **** of the demon? "Kid, you just deliberately exposed him to flaws. You have already expected that he will chase you. You have been forbearing all the time?" Blood wizard. Qin Shi shrugged: "Otherwise, do you think?" "I...!" The blood wizard was slightly amazed and immediately smiled: "Okay, you have changed, and you understand what it means to be a secret." And for this praise, Qin Shi is not willing to admit, looking up at the darkness in the blood, faintly said: "Little guy, it should be broken." "The end of the world is bursting!" This attack on homemade martial arts can be described as Qin Shi¡¯s strongest blow so far, but in this darkness, his spiritual power cannot be used, even though he is in Dantian, the Yuanshen and his spirit. Crystal fusion, but the effect is still the same as the last time, the time to beat the law is a lot worse. The spiritual power in his nucleus just emerged from Dantian, and he was subjected to a strong anti-phagic. Fortunately, the **** of the demon was sheltered and barely preserved. However, he knows that this is enough. Although this stinking lung is one of the sorrows of the sky, it has a strong background and identity. However, it is only a glimpse of it. If it is stronger than the law, it will be worse. Too much. Otherwise, he will not be so comfortable with him, I am afraid that he will be forced to kill if he has not seen three faces, and he will stay until now. "Hey!" The sudden crystal nucleus was stunned and stunned. Just like scaring the gallbladder, he quickly wanted to escape, but Qin Shi would definitely not give him a chance: "You have been doing this for so many years, you can¡¯t run. Lost!" "Give me broken!" call out! A broken wind, the crystal nucleus penetrated into the blood of the scented lungs, followed by the bulging body, under the eyes of Qin Shi, continued to expand several times, a loud bang. boom! The last loud noise, the end is to give the smelly lungs to the earthquake, such as a deflated balloon, softly scattered in this void. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were cold, and a step forward. When he fell in front of the stinky lungs, the murderous self-evidently revealed that the blood wizard frowned. ¡°Boy, you want to ruin this stink. Lungs?" "Of course, today, the sky is collecting three souls, collecting back seven, if it is to make him successful, it will be chaotic that day, but if I can kill this stinking lungs today, the seven smashed a smash, then he It will never be resurrected, and everything will be over!" Qin Shi thought of this, and his heart was even a little excited, and the strong force turned from his palm to the arrogant bayonet. The blood wizard heard the words and squinted He wanted to speak, but was infected by the atmosphere of Qin Shi, but he finally silenced, but he thought: "If this can be done, it would be a good one. The fate of it? Just, is it really like this?" He is not sure. "It''s over!" Qin Shi''s bayonet stabbed. "Hey!" Rumble! But when the bayonet is about to break the smelly lungs, all the voids have changed, turning into a blue color, a vain shadow falling from the sky, a hand, just a hand, will be the bayonet of the Qin stone Blocked. Looking at the hand, Qin Shi was slightly lost. The feeling of the hand was very strange. It seemed to be from the arm of the abyss troll, which was inconsistent with the body of this shadow. "Hey, stinky boy, after three years, we met again." While seeing the true body of the shadow, Qin Shi¡¯s heart jumped a few times. "ÕçÔ¨?" v8 Chapter 925: the 3rd time "Hey, little guy, it seems that your memory is good? In the past three years, I was able to call my name too?" Yan Yuanxiao smiled twice and followed his eyes flashing: "But also, no. Just remember that the broken arm of the year, I have clearly remembered so far." When he said this, he stared at the two extremely weird arms, and his eyes flashed with the hatred of Sensen from time to time. Qin Shi was a condensate, and Yu Yuan was the one he had seen. The fierce demon of the first group was also the one who was most impressed by him and the biggest devil. He still remembers that for the first time, he was burning Tianzong. The way it was unable to be driven out of the northern region, and the second time, the seal was taken away in front of him, his powerlessness. "How come you are here?" He chilled (pig) (pig) (island) novel www.zhu.om. "Oh, is this very strange? Do you think that you can easily destroy the scent of the sorcerer''s sorrow? Then everything is over? You don''t think about it, is this realistic? We are planning After ten thousand years of resurrection, will you be easily destroyed by your hairy boy?¡± Yan Yuan¡¯s disdainful sneer, then he turned back and looked at the dry, stinking lungs and frowned: ¡°But I have to say, You have wounded the scented lungs of the sorcerer''s sorcerer into such a situation. It is indeed beyond our expectation. I thought that it would be ridiculous to swallow the soul of the kid, and then after the power is saturated, call it back, now look Come, I have to plan ahead." As for the sarcasm of Yu Yuan, Qin Shi couldn¡¯t care about it. When he saw Yan Yuan, the first thing he wanted to ask clearly was the whereabouts of the seal. He almost lost his mind and stepped forward. , angered and said: "Yu Yuan, seal marks?" "Seal? Oh, yes, you mean the kid who covers the sky and the soul of the host? Hey, don''t be excited, rest assured, he is still alive, his life will not change until he completes the resurrection plan. However, I think it¡¯s going to be faster. I heard a lot of news about you in the group. I heard that you always wanted to save him? Hey, I tell you, it is impossible!¡± "I will kill you!" Qin Shi waved his hand and ran the power of the evil spirits. boom! Unexpectedly, Yan Yuan waved the two sinister giants and took Qin Shi¡¯s offensive to the hand. This is what Qin Shi and the blood wizard did not expect. "This, how is this possible?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were shocked, and instead of waiting for him to return to God, another weird big hand had been lifted by Yan Yuan. He attacked with all his strength and smashed it down at Qin Shi¡¯s chest. boom! Qin Shi emptied and flew hundreds of meters, a stream of blood sprayed on the ground. "Kid, how are you?" The blood wizard was worried. Qin Shi¡¯s fangs shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± "Hey, kid, very curious? Why can I block the swallow, I tell you, it''s all thanks to you, it is you who ruined my arms, so that I have the opportunity to be reused by the group. The scorpion group is attached to my new arm. This arm is left by the three big trolls that used to protect the world. The power is not as good as swallowing the sky, but it is suppressed before the swallowing is completely restored. Enough." Yan Yuan screamed with a scream, followed by his eyes, his palms waving continuously, and several rushing slaps on Qin Shi''s body, calling Qin Shi''s whole body a hot pain. "And I tell you, this is not the only way. After I successfully merged these two arms, the group in the group also personally topped me. What are you?" After that, Yu Yuan stopped the offensive and emerged in the big hand. A talisman. Seeing the talisman, Qin Shi did not have much feeling. The eyes of the blood wizard were congeal: "This, this is the protector of the law? Is this awkward, even raised to protect the law?" "Guarding the law?" Qin Shi was slightly surprised, but it was the same as the protection of the law, followed by the eyebrows: "Sky?" "Oh, yes, I have reached the seventh floor of the Scorpio. If it will take a long time, I will be able to reach the realm. At that time, I might be promoted to the Magic." And the laughter fell in the ear of Qin Shi, but it was full of a sense of crisis, seven layers of Tianzhu? This is beyond the limits of what he can fight. However, at this moment, Lu Yuan suddenly stopped and smiled at Qin Shi''s sarcasm: "But, little guy, don''t be afraid, I am not coming to your life today, your life and the stupidity of the sorcerer Compared with the lungs, it¡¯s too much to be mentioned. Just, you remember, the broken arm of the year, one day, one day, I will give it back to you, ten times, and give you a hundred times." Su Yuansen coldly shouted, and this suddenly turned back, with a big hand waved, sucking the scented lungs into the hands, and immediately he waved his hand, tearing the vast space, and the body disappeared from it. Throughout the whole process, Qin Shizhen fell to the ground and seemed so powerless. He didn''t even have the power to block the Yuanyuan. He was just like three years ago. He could only watch it with his eyes and watched the scent of the sky. The lungs are taken away. boom! That unwillingness, turned into anger and attacked the heart, he punched through the earth with a fist, and screamed in the sky: "Ah!" "Little guy, calm down, don''t lose your mind!" The blood wizard persuaded. But at this time, Qin Shi couldn''t listen to anything. He was painfully rolling on the ground, and his eyes were filled with bloodshot blood. He shivered: "Once, twice, why, why, the third time? Why?" I don''t want this, I don''t want this anymore!" "Ah!" The roar echoed in the whole space, and suddenly the magical spirit in the Qin Shi body rose, as if it had become a hurricane, the entire space was shaken out. "Kid, stop, in this way, you will be enchanted!" "How about entering the magic? How about not entering the magic? I don''t even want to guard now, the protected people can''t keep it, can''t protect it? So, what is the difference with the magic?" "When it is clear that it can be ended, it can be ended. Why is it like this?" "Little guy, don''t you forget, are you committed to the three women who love you?" "I...!" Hey, the words of the blood wizard seem to have hit the heartstrings of Qin Shi, and suddenly there are three shadows in his mind. He calmly and calmly, and this shivered: "Yes, I I promised them, I can''t be impulsive, I have to calm down." "This is not like you!" Qin Shi did not respond, but suddenly closed his eyes, as if trying to adjust himself. After a while, the boiling magic suddenly converges. This is called the blood wizard. Staring at Qin Shi, who is in a state of silence, the blood wizard sighs. In fact, he also knows that this time the attack on Qin Shi is not small. Maybe it will be replaced by any scorpion group. Qin Shi will not struggle like this. But only the blasphemy can''t do it, and the scars left by him are all unforgettable. But see Qin Shi is adjusting himself, and the blood wizard is also happy: "Little guy, grow up, big man, can''t bear the other person can''t bear it, can you do it for others, the burden on your body is this world. The burden that no one can resist, wants to be faithful and persistent in the bottom of my heart, all this is all the tempering of heaven to you, the sword is sharp and smashed out, I think, when you really do not humiliate, When you can find the highest point in the world, maybe, what you think can be realized. There are countless people waiting for you on that day, waiting for you to cash." Half a ring, Qin Shifang blinked, before the arrogant black scorpion, finally at this moment, the wind is light and dark, he is deeply and sighing: "Yes, I can''t be impulsive, I still have too many things." Finish, let the pressure be big, it¡¯s all power, I won¡¯t give up.¡± "That''s right." The blood wizard nodded and smiled. "In fact, you should be happy too. The scented lungs of the sorcerer are seriously injured by you. This is after the emperor, no one has done it for tens of thousands of years. It¡¯s arrived, but it¡¯s done by you, which is enough to highlight your unusualness.¡± "You don''t want to comfort me." Qin Shi licked his mouth. "Oh." The blood wizard laughed and continued: "Do it, this thing is not mentioned. The more I mention you, the more irritable, but the other thing is indeed something to be happy. Now the scented lungs are being expelled by you. The source of the suffocating gas in Li Minghao''s body is solved. As long as the residual suffocating energy can be consumed, the soul is naturally saved, and this space array method is not stinky. With your understanding of the enchantment, it can be said that it is not The attack and the break, the curse of the city that never sleeps is also solved, so the absurd heart is already equal to your bag." Wen Yan, this time Qin Shi did not deny: "Really, get the ridiculous heart, then there are only two flavors of grass, and then find a beast of the wild animals in the field, you can refine Cang Yan Fu Ling Dan, wake up Yu Jie, this should also be fortunate in the misfortune." "Little brother!" At this time, suddenly in the tunnel of the array of voices shouted, looking back, Qin Shi stunned: "It has been three days?" "What do you think? The time in space cannot be the same as the outside world." "Is it like this? Oh, but I didn''t expect that this Li Tan really led the army to come in." Qin Shi was moved in the heart, after all, not everyone can spare no effort to redeem the agreement. "Well, this Li Tan, straightforward, is indeed a good Ren Jun." Blood wizard. Qin Shi recognized nodded, and never sleeps in the city, there are Li Tan and his son. It is the luck of the people who never sleep in the city. He followed him and smiled and greeted him: "Li Tancheng." "Little brother, how are you?" Li Tan asked worriedly. Qin Shi shook his head: "Thank you for the concern of the city owner. There is nothing wrong with the younger generation." ¡°Oh?¡± Li Tan was amazed, followed by a circle around him and found that there was no difference in his surroundings before he relaxed. The emotion that followed the son¡¯s heart prompted him to ask: ¡°That, that Minghao thing...!¡± "Oh, the city owner is in a hurry, and look good." Qin Shi sold a Guanzi, followed him slowly in the face of the army of the city that never sleeps, and then his palms tumbling, his eyes sharp, he saw the law at a glance Eyes: "Give me broken!" Rumble! Along with the palm of the hand, a gully split in the eyes of everyone. v8 Chapter 926: Back to the city In the darkness, the first light, like the dawn of hope, fell from the gully, and the earth was scattered, dispelling the darkness. Li Tan and other thousands of people, in the morning sun bathing are shocked, and the light is out of control, and when the void is gone, the streets and lanes of the city never fall into the eyes of everyone. Li Tan is almost a whimper of choking: "Really, really broke open? The curse that has plagued the city for three years is really solved?" Undead is also a happy smile: "This way, it is considered to have failed to live up to the emperor." "Little brother, you are the benefactor of my city that never sleeps, I... I, I really don''t know how to be grateful to you. "Pig", "Pig", "Island" novel www.zhuzud.om" Li Tan excited language incoherent. In this regard, Qin Shi was a light smile, and after this time he met with the Yuan, his heart seemed to have raised another layer, shaking his head: "The city owner is in a hurry, we will return to the palace first, I To help Minghao Shaojie solve problems." "What?" Li Tanxi is more than words to grasp Qin Shi: "You, you mean, Ming Hao, Ming Hao, he also saved?" Qin Shi smiled without saying a word, and when he saw this scene, Li Tan¡¯s old body trembled constantly, even though he had the identity of tens of thousands of people, but for a person who is half a year old, nothing can call himself. The recovery of the descendants is even more important. At this time, Zhao Jianjian also ran from outside the city. When he saw this scene, the whole person was ironed down and bitten his teeth: "Damn, it was really completed by this kid." And Zhao Jianjian, Qin Shi Lingji moved, and looked at the undead old road, as if the latter also agreed with his thoughts, told him to say: "Right, the master of the city, before that, I want to solve first Under the contradiction between Zhao and Zhao, after all, this is always stared at by the Zhao family. I have no confidence in my heart." ¡°Hmmm?¡± Li Tan squatted, and looked up proudly, and turned back to Zhao Jianjian: ¡°Zhao Jiazhu, what else do you want to say now?¡± "I¡­¡­!" "What are you, these years, have you really been stupid? Since the accident of Minghao, Zhao Tianyun has claimed that it is the first city in the night city, bullying male and female, do you think I don''t know these things?" Li Tan¡¯s voice was severe. When the king¡¯s breath was released, Zhao Jianjian quickly bowed in front of him: ¡°City, the city owner, the little one is wrong.¡± "That is not an apologizing to the Qin brothers!" "I...!" Zhao Jianjian hated in his heart, but because of the oppression of the city owner, he was still unwilling to bow his head and bite his teeth: "Before, my Zhao family was wrong, and I hope that Qin''s younger brother can not remember small people." People have passed, don''t have a general knowledge of my Zhao family." Wen Yan said that Qin Shi¡¯s heart was so happy that he was satisfied with the clap, and swaggered toward the city government. The Li Tan and the undead old man in the rear looked at each other and quickly followed. Only Zhao Jianjian, who was full of resentment, slammed his fists. He never expected it. It will eventually be the result. This time, he really lost his wife and lost his soldiers. Presumably, he is a Zhao family, and it is very difficult to be in the city that never sleeps. "Kid, I won''t let you go!" Zhao Kongjian''s resentment rose to the sky. Half an hour, the city government. A few people from Qin Shi and Li Tan returned to the government, and Xiaomi Cai jumped out of the hall with beauty: "Hey? Why are you going?" Qin Shi is full of black lines, and the feelings go to life and die. This little girl has been playing from start to finish, but he is not aware of it? Oh, it¡¯s really a pity for the parents, and this is not the most exaggerated. The most exaggerated thing is that under Xiaomi¡¯s paintings, Xiaomo¡¯s pitiful look at the undead old man¡¯s grievances, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are all distressed. "This little girl!" Qin Shi helplessly looked at the old road. Undead old road seems to be used to the same, bitter smile: "Hey, I have done a lot of Qin brother, you don''t have to say more, you can cure Minghao, let my old buddy eat bitter and eat bitter, just bitter. I am an old man." "I will go, I will go." Qin Shi laughed a few times, and took Xiaomi Cai from Xiaomo''s body and rushed toward the corridor: "Dead hoe, walk with me, and then You settled!" "I don''t go, I am having fun, why are you catching me?" The rice scented, Xiaomi Cai was still not happy. Qin Shi felt helpless. In the end, Li Tan reached out and blocked it. He smiled and said: "Qin Laodi, go, this little girl gave me, I will arrange a few maids to accompany her, you can rest assured." "I...!" Qin Shi''s roots trembled. This little girl was really open-minded. Regardless of it, he took a look at Xiaomi Cai: "When you are finished, I am doing well with you." "La la la!" Xiaomi Cai did not care about the small waist, and spit out the tongue at Qin Shi. "It¡¯s really mad at me." Qin Shi tried to restrain himself and told himself not to have a general knowledge of Xiaomi Cai. Then he turned and walked toward the promenade not far away. When he passed the ridiculous heart ru, his heart was inevitably excited. "When I come back, I can get this third herb for Jade." "Well, it''s over here. If you count it, the auction of the mall will be held as scheduled, so the fourth medicine will fall." "I hope to be successful, and don''t have any accidents in the mall." Qin Shi¡¯s worries are not groundless. The experience of these few times has already told him that nothing on this continent is easy. Everything is difficult. A city that never sleeps has already called him too much. But this is also good, at least in his current state, he dares to say that no matter how difficult it is in the business district, he can face calmly and calmly. "Well, look at what you can''t wait to go, wake up Li Minghao''s kid, and then rush to the business district." The blood wizard smiled. Qin Shi smashed his head, and this will take back the gaze on the ridiculous heart ru, and follow the foot of the foot, like a sharp arrow, and swim to Li Minghao''s room. After three days, the hole that was previously caused by Qin Shi had been repaired, and the door was pushed in. Li Minghao was still in a coma, and next to him were three maids who took care of him. "Qin Gongzi." One of the three was a maid who had led Qin Shi before. She saw Qin Shi quickly got up and greeted. Qin Shi reached out and gestured her to be polite, and looked at Li Minghao: "Well, you all go out, give it to me." "Yes." The maid cleaned up and left the room. When the three left, Qin Shi waved a breeze and closed the door. Then he walked to Li Minghao, Li Minghao squinted on the bed, his face was still innocent and tender, no After the dust of the dust, it is so clean. For a moment, Qin Shi even thought, is it that his soul is like this, has been sleeping deeply, has been so clean? Why do you need to wake up and suffer from this worldly intrigue. "Hey!" But suddenly, as soon as the blue light rose from the bed, it was very soft to hold Qin Shi, called Qin Shi slightly eating, looking down, that Qingguang, actually extended from Li Minghao''s body: "You are Want to tell me, you want to wake up?" "Hey!" The blue light became extraordinarily fierce, as if it was responding to Qin Shi. This is called Qin Shi''s frowning, and even the blood wizards are surprised: "This kid, the strong and persevering force, the scented lungs of the sacred demon statue has just been dispelled. He has been able to control the soul and establish a very small connection with the outside world. What is this belief?" "His conviction comes from the kindness, the dawning people of this city that never sleeps." Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s long sighs, because in the blue light, he actually saw a somewhat blurred illusion, and Among the pictures is the bustling city that never sleeps. In the picture, the city is quiet and quiet, and there is trust between people. Everything is so harmonious. It seems that countless people are looking forward to it, but it is against the world of humanity. If it is said that the current dust is like purgatory, then it is green. The world outlined in the light is heaven. "Well, since you are so eager, use your kindness to benefit this world. I hope that if the future is in chaos, the city that never sleeps will make this kind of dust, the last paradise." Shi Xin felt a whisper, and then he finally raised his hand, and his mind jumped out of his fingertips and poured into Li Minghao''s eyebrows. Li Minghao¡¯s knowledge of the sea is still the sea of ??purgatory that is dim and dark, but this time, under the pressure of no smelly lungs, Qin Shi¡¯s light road is broken and the fire is found, and the prison of Li Minghao¡¯s soul is found. Outside the prison, Qin Shi was running from the star to the hegemony, Jin Can''s chicken feet were forced to explore, and the wind was rolled up from the cage, and the impact was repeated for dozens of times. The cage was finally broken at the speed visible to the naked eye. Cracked, turned into powder. In an instant, the darkness was dispelled. Li Minghao¡¯s soul was so pure and pure. Even Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were a bit dazzling, and he was so eager to leave the sea. When he put away his mind, Li Tan and others have already followed the room, and he is full of expectations from behind him. When he sees Qin Shi¡¯s eyes, he is eager to ask: "Qin brother, my son. How is he?" "Yeah, what happened to Master Li?" ¡°Is it recovered?¡± I have a sentence next to my ear, and the true ones of Qin Shi have some sentiments. He turned back and smiled: "Do not worry, I don''t want to wait for a long time. There will be one in the city that never sleeps. The heart is kind to the convincing Ming Jun. "" "Really, really?" A short sentence has already indicated the meaning. Countless people have a big face. Li Tan does not take the identity of the city owner and rushes forward to hug Minghao. The eyes of the old eyes of the undead old road are also marked with tears, and look up: "The old man, have you seen it? Heaven and heaven, Minghao he recovered, Minghao he recovered." Under this feeling, when everyone expected Li Minghao to wake up, Qin Shi turned and left, walking to the promenade that could not be seen at the end, the mood in his heart was constantly ups and downs. v8 Chapter 927: Forever brother Three days later, Li Minghao woke up as scheduled, and the incident sensationalized the whole city that never sleeps. On the same day, the people in the whole city worshipped Xie Tian in front of the city government, thanked Qin Shi, and thanked Heaven for giving Li Minghao a second life. As a result, there has been a huge change in the city that never sleeps. On the next day when Li Minghao woke up, Li Tan declared his abdication in the city of never sleep, and officially passed the city to Li Minghao. Li Minghao became the new city owner. Qin Shi also agrees and joys very much. Regardless of the original intention, he really did a good thing. He only hoped that Li Minghao would make the city that never sleeps as harmonious as he outlined. On the second day of Li Minghao¡¯s upper position, he made an earth-shattering event, that is, the Zhao family started, Zhao¡¯s most prosperous family name was never deprived, Zhao¡¯s pig> pig¡¯s novel ww. The m-shaped sword was also distributed from the Zhao family, and all the elders of the Zhao family in the court were all mobilized to varying degrees, and all were moved to the point where it was irrelevant. The incident was a sensation, and then there was a rumor in the city. The Zhao family was offended by Qin Shi, so it fell so far, and the name of Qin Shi began from this moment, firmly imprinted in the hearts of the people who never sleep. However, Qin Shi himself knows that what Li Minghao did is not because of his grievances with Zhao. The real reason is that when Li Minghao learned that Zhao¡¯s cancer in these three years, he constantly oppressed the people, especially It was Zhao Tianyun who bullied the male tyrant and told him to be furious. When the Zhao family was moved, the process was vigorous and vigorous, and the outsiders were sighed by his wrists. They were also killing chickens and monkeys. The rest of the family, which was still eager to move, was all settled down. After the Zhao family was refrigerated, I did not know what method Li Minghao had used. He invited the undead old road that had never been out of the mountain for a hundred years, and he was appointed as the national teacher. He Feng also served as the prime minister. Since ancient times, the weak crown has won the victory. The wisdom of the two old men is very strange, and they are very comparable. With two people standing in the hall, they once again stabilized Li Minghao¡¯s status as a city owner. In just five days, the city¡¯s dynasty¡¯s reshuffle was a huge exchange of blood. However, Li Tan did not intervene from behind the scenes. Now, for him, there is nothing that is better for Li Minghao¡¯s health. Important. Now, he only wants to spend his old age peacefully, and everything that Li Minghao has done is what he always wanted to do in these years. He is only older, he has more scruples, but he does not have the younger spirit of Li Minghao. Come thoroughly. During these five days, Li Minghao also came to the bamboo forest in Qitan countless times. He wanted to ask for Qin Shi¡¯s side. He thanked Qin Shidao in person, and even this night, he finished his political affairs. He did not forget to come, but in the end, Qin Stone did not see Li Minghao side by side. Looking at Li Minghao¡¯s lost again, the blood wizard pouted: ¡°What are you doing? This little guy, five or six times a day, you will see him, why not?¡± "You don''t understand, I am not a kind of person with him. He belongs to that kind of heart, loves and loves the world, and I, to be honest, compared with him, too small, I just want to guard that. The pure land, protect the person I protect, don¡¯t meet him, but also for him.¡± Qin Shi¡¯s hand played a teacup, licked the tea and smiled: ¡°I also want to see, two in two Those who walk on parallel lines that they don''t want to pay at all can finally come to an end." "Oh, this is also good. He really shouldn¡¯t be disturbed by the outside world. If you go according to your heart, Li Tian will send ridiculous **** tomorrow. Are we leaving?" ¡°Well, the auction of the mall is about to begin. It¡¯s time to start preparing for it. There are still a lot of things to do after the mall.¡± Qin Shiyan stopped flashing in his black box and left the rest of the cup. The tea is drunk. The next day, in the early morning, Li Tan arrived as scheduled. "The city owner." "Oh, I am not the city owner. I am now an old man who supports the ages." "Haha, that Li Tan senior." Li Tan smiled and smiled, and the ruthless heart was taken out of his arms and handed to Qin Shi. When Qin Shi took over the long-awaited grass, he jumped a few times. "Qin Lao, what are your plans for the next time?" See Qin Shi accepts the ridiculous heart, Li Tan sat down from the side of Qin Shi, and he shared the wait and see the wave of the lake. Now, the undead old man is busy helping Li Minghao to sit in the position of the city, and rushing to the political situation, has rarely returned to the bamboo forest, but after Li Tan abdicated, he is free and free every day. Qin Shiyiran looked up and looked at the clear sky: "I am? Dissatisfied with the predecessors, I need to refine my wife''s medicinal herbs, but I have to go for my wife to seek other flavors." "" "I mean, when the medicines are gathered, will your wife recover?" Wen Yan said that Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were slightly scattered, and then he couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°After the collection? It¡¯s really too far away, I don¡¯t know where to think from far away.¡± "No matter how far away, there will always be a day to complete. You have not said that you are awkward and you have to say it, don''t you?" Li Tan said. After squatting, Qin Shi laughed and stood up with exclamation: "Yeah, no matter how far away, I will finish it sooner or later, then take her home, and make up for her companionship to her all these years." "" "You can completely receive her from the city that never sleeps. I can ask Ming Hao to arrange a good place for you. It is not good. I can also use this bamboo forest. I told the undead teacher that he is not available now. Give it to Qin Lao." After talking to this, Qin Shicai suddenly realized that Li Tan¡¯s implication was that he smiled and shook his head: ¡°That¡¯s it, I¡¯m so busy with the wild cranes, I can¡¯t stand too much restraint.¡± "Qin Laodi, I am really telling you, I promise you that if you come to the city that never sleeps, the city will guarantee that you will not restrain you. Minghao¡¯s kid is just in the upper position. Although he has a heart of love, but in this world of the jungle In the light, there is a heart of fraternity, it is impossible to become a big thing, he needs talents like you." "Oh, the seniors are recruiting for the young Master Minghao." Qin Shi smiled lightly, and then he was also serious: "Predecessors, I have not joked with you, so, I will show you something, I think you will I will understand." After all, Qin Shi¡¯s palms spread out, and a slight radiance rose. Immediately, from his palm, a waist card emerged. Seeing the waist card, Li Tan¡¯s eyes shook slightly, and the sharp sword pattern engraved on the waist card told him to be shocked: ¡°This, this is Jianzong?¡± Qin Shi smiled and narrowed his eyes and did not answer. However, everything has been left without saying anything. Li Tan suddenly realized his head and smiled at Qin Shi. "Oh, I should have thought of it. With Qin Tian¡¯s such amazing talent, it will be The general generation is originally from the eight giants. I am a city that never sleeps. For you, it is really a little smaller." "The seniors laughed, but the younger generation still had too many things to do. Perhaps everything was solved and calmed down. Maybe I will bring my wife, children and family to this place." Bamboo forest, live a comfortable life, there is no day of killing disputes, but this period is really too long, at least so far, I still can''t see the end." I remember that when he just stepped into the bamboo forest, he was indeed here. Attracted by the quiet, I also thought about one day in the future, to live here. Only, everything is built up, after all the troubles are solved. "Well, people have their own aspirations, then I will not force Qin''s younger brother. It''s just that this bamboo forest is always reserved for you. When you want to come back, you will come back." "Will do." Qin Shi nodded with a smile, and then he suddenly remembered what he said: "For the predecessors, there is one thing I want to ask you." "What? You said nothing." Although Li Tan has faded from the city owner, the style of the king who has accumulated for many years is still very rich: "As long as you speak, I will do it for you." "I want to introduce a few people to my predecessors." Qin Shiyan stopped, flexed a finger, and the bamboo forest in the depths of the sound. After a while, the three figures came from it. The natural being caught in the center was the delicate boy Xin, and Tong Tong and Tong Qing were guarded from the left and right. she was. "These three people are very good. They are all available. Tong Tong and Tong Qing have been guarding for a few years. The reputation in the city that never sleeps is also very good. I hope that the seniors can recommend them to the city owners. Can you reuse it?" "Oh?" Li Tan looked at the three people with deep thoughts, and then nodded: "Children''s copper, I have heard of this name. It is indeed a rare talent. I will remember this matter." ¡± "That would be better." Qin Shi is pleased with a smile, and at this time, the Tong Tong three people still do not know the communication between Qin Shi and Li Tan, greet the front and back, smile and say: "Adult, are you looking for us?" "Well, tomorrow, you can leave here and go home. There will be no more Zhao family to ask you for trouble." Qin Shi took a look at the boy''s hair, followed by taking out one, when he was in a chaotic field. The nourishing spirit of the refining of the dark wolf has more than nine products and three lines Road: "Small taro, after returning, take this medicinal medicine, your disease will be completely recovered." ¡°Really?¡± Tong Zixin was excited. Qin Shi nodded with a smile, then opened the three men: "Next, I am leaving, you have to take care of yourself." "What? Are you going to leave?" The three people were shocked, and the boy who was still happy was stunned. The face of the jade was stunned, and she looked back, but from the beginning to the end, she did not stop, but lowered her dagger. Looking at her appearance, Qin Shi is also helpless shaking his head. Since ancient times, there has been no banquet. It is also a good thing to be able to leave like this. It is also a good thing. Too many farewells will only add to the sadness. He took a deep breath and glanced at Li Tan. In the exchange of his eyes, he was finally struggling with his foot and heading for the sky outside the bamboo forest. But when he got up, he suddenly heard a sigh of relief. "Qin Big Brother! You will always be my brother!" v8 Chapter 928: Arrive at the mall That part of the childish and sweet voice of the ethereal, called Qin Shi slightly sluggish, followed by the rise of the mouth, only to go away. Leaving the bamboo forest in Yutan, he did not rush to leave, but was very helpless to rush to the direction of the city government, because before he left, he had to pick up a guy who called him a headache. Xiaomi Cai! "This girl, it¡¯s really playing wild recently!" Since Li Minghao wakes up, Xiaomi Cai has not returned to the bamboo forest in Mt. Tan, and always stays in the palace. He only sent people to Qin Shi to talk, saying that when he wants to leave, he must pick it up. she was. To tell the truth, if I am not afraid that she will stay in the city that never sleeps, it will make trouble for the city that never sleeps. He really wants to throw the head of this inferior little pig, pig, pig, island, novel, www.huzud, but think of Xiaomi Cai. To return to the beast world, he still has some disappointment. When I came to the city''s main government, Li Minghao personally traveled today, **** people, and there was only one person in the city''s government. When he saw Qin Shi, he saw the savior and rushed up: "Qin brother, you finally came, you If it is not coming, I am really going crazy." "Well?" Qin Shi said: "Older, what do you say slowly?" "Can''t talk slowly, please come with me." Undead Laodao took Qin Shi, and hurriedly rushed to the guest house in the city hall. When I came to the third room, Qin Shi knew that Li Tan was specially prepared for Xiaomi Cai, and he sighed in the heart, but when the old road opened, the forehead was directly covered with black lines. I saw that in this room, there was a pink candlelight, and the blue feathers were flying all over the sky. Xiaomi Cai was riding on the little ink, and kept playing against the small ink. The feathers of Xiaomo were about to be pulled out. The barking of the light pole commander. "Little rice color!" Qin Shi roared and thought in his heart: "This little girl is too much now. After leaving the city that never sleeps, he must send him back to Hongyan!" Seeing Qin Shi, Xiaomi Cai seems to be unaware of Qin Shi¡¯s anger, and a surprise jump from Xiao Mo¡¯s body: ¡°Hey, are you here? Are we going to leave?¡± "Yes!" Qin Shi¡¯s face sank, holding a small millet, and leaving the city¡¯s main house. But suddenly, Xiaomi Cai struggled, and then seriously directed at Qin Shidao: "Then you wait for me for a while, I have something to do before I leave." "Ok?" Rarely see Xiaomi Cai this serious look, Qin Shi is also more interested in not blocking, but leaning on the door frame, surrounded by hands and silently waiting to see what the little girl can play tricks. Xiaomi Cai returned to the room, and she showed a few points on her delicate face, step by step to the small ink. Immediately, she reached out and licked the head of Xiaomo, whispered: "Chicken cockroach, my sister is going to leave, I can''t play with you anymore, remember to take care of yourself later, don''t be invaded by evil forces. Yes, I won¡¯t have such good luck next time. Wen Yan, Qin Shi squatted in the back, helpless smile, I thought that if this little girl does not bully the little ink, it is estimated that Xiaomo is the biggest lucky one? However, Xiaomo was infected by Xiaomi Cai and was lost. Xiaomi Cai screamed at Xiao Modu, and the little adult said: "Well, don''t cry when you are different. We didn''t say it long ago. Then my sister gave you a gift, even if you say goodbye." Then, Xiaomi Caiyu handcuffed, leaving only the index finger and middle finger, and then the **** fell on her eyebrows, where there was a mark dedicated to her colorful swallowing, and after the fluctuation of spiritual power, it flashed slightly. , actually jumped to the tip of her finger. Then, her fingers stretched out and shot on Xiao Mo''s forehead, followed by a small ink suddenly shuddered, a painful sigh: "Hey!" Undead old road was shocked, but Qin Shi¡¯s eyes changed, and suddenly he took a step forward and reached out to stop the old road. "Older generation, wait a minute." "Ok?" After all, it is related to the safety of the life of Warcraft, the old eyes are serious, but Qin Shi rushed to him to guarantee: "I use life to guarantee, Xiaomi Cai although the temperament is stubborn, but she still has a sense of doing things, she will never make harm. Little ink." Qin Shi guarantees that the old road will bite his teeth and calm down from a distance, and Xiaomo will gradually calm down in a few pains. In a moment, on the bare skin of the small ink, the feathers were grown again. This time, the feathers were more full than ever, burning green fire, and the smell of small inks changed. Undead old eyes and old eyes, he is the master of Xiaomo, he can naturally feel any changes in the small ink body, so he was shocked: "Small ink, small ink actually broke through?" "Ok?" Qin Shi also expressed curiosity. Before he was expelled from Xiaomo, he knew that Xiaomo itself was in the early five days, and there was still a long distance from six days. In addition, helium infested it for three years, short time. It is absolutely impossible to break through. "How is this going?" But this puzzling, in the next words of Xiaomi Cai got the answer: "Chicken cockroaches, don''t blame my sister for always bullying you these days, in fact, my sister is for you, my sister gave you a colorful Xiangyun snake The pure blood, by your physique is simply unbearable, so these days my sister will continue to sharpen you, so that you can barely bear, now you only absorb one percent of the blood, make good use of it In the future, there will be no benefit to you." When I heard the second half of the story, Qin Shi and the eyes of the undead old man were sluggish for a moment. After Qin Shi took the lead in returning to the gods, looking at the thin shadow, the heart was incomprehensible. "This little girl!" He only knew at this time that he had misunderstood Xiaomi Cai: "She is really grown up." "That is nature. As you grow up, she is growing up these years. Maybe in her heart, she has deeper beliefs than you." "Oh? Beliefs deeper than me?" Qin Shi took a moment, although Xiaomi Cai¡¯s actions made him an accident, but he still didn¡¯t believe in innocent Xiaomi, and he had a big belief in his heart, shaking his head with a smile: "As far as she is concerned, I am glad that I can live in peace." "You don''t underestimate her." The blood wizard said nothing, but he did not say much, but in his heart, he thought: "Little guy, maybe you still don''t know, the big belief in her heart is to share it for you." "Hey, let''s go." When helping Xiaomo break through, Xiaomi Cai was lost and returned to Qin Shi. Qin Shi hesitated, but he still didn''t speak. He just nodded and said goodbye to the undead old man. Then he and Xiaomi Cai left. "Hey!" When the two wanted to leave the city, a sharp tweet sounded. When the two turned back, a blue light shone in the sky, bidding farewell to the two. Qin Shi noticed the disappointment of Xiaomi Cai and said: "If you don''t, you should stay here first, and then wait until the news of the beast world, you will go directly to the beast world." But Xiaomi Cai shook her head reluctantly: "No, I have to follow you, let''s go now." After a few degrees of opening, Qin Shi, although really hopeful, Xiaomi Cai can stay in the city that never sleeps, at least so that he does not have to go through the dangers with him, but when he saw the appearance of Xiaomi Cai, he finally did not say it, nodded and stepped. Go away. Leaving the city that never sleeps, Qin Shi¡¯s next direction is the mall. In the mall, there is a million years of blood Ganoderma lucidum he is looking for. "The fourth herb is gone, Yu Jie is waiting for me, I will wake you up for a long time." Powerful, Qin Shi walked away. The mall, far away from Baichao and the city that never sleeps, is far from the jurisdiction of the chaotic domain. It is in the area where the purgatory is located. It is also the first time that Qin Shi has traveled so far, and he has exhausted half of him. The time of the month. You must know that the nature of his thunder is enough for the speed of light and speed of light. In half a month, it is enough to cross the tens of millions of meters. This shows how huge the wild continent is. The closer to the mall, the more excited the heart of Qin Shi, looking at the prosperous things in front of him, secretly swearing: "This mall is worthy of the famous holy land on the mainland, such a bustling, it is the eight domains compared with it. Is that just the case?" "Really, this prosperity is still secondary. It is mainly from such a long distance that you can feel the countless extraordinary treasures of the heavens. The strength of the several stocks is second only to the eight ancient weapons. Exist, and the fragrance of those herbs, Danxiang, are very attractive." Qin Shi nodded secretly and looked up to see everything in front of him. The mall covers an area of ??one million meters. No one is Qionglou Yuyu, Jindui Biwa, it seems that it is not a product of this era, especially a towering building in the center, which looks like a giant tower. Each floor has a diameter of 10,000 meters, and there are dozens of layers of high. At the top of the sky, there is a huge gold word: business. "Where, should it be the auction site of the mall?" Qin Shi said in his heart, then leaned forward and leaped in the direction of the giant tower. When approaching, the towers are surrounded by people, and there are many people wearing uniforms who are maintaining law and order. The location of the central gate is countless females who are sexy, slim and well-dressed, and greet guests with a smile. After inquiring, Qin Shi knows that today, on the first floor of the giant tower, there is a grand auction, and there is a top-quality spirit, so it has attracted countless big people. In the next month, the ten-year memorial auction will be held in this giant tower, which is only at the top of the giant tower, the 66th floor. Affected by the surrounding hot atmosphere, Qin Shi also decided to take a look at the advanced, to see the largest memorial auction site in the mainland, after the exchange of admission tickets from several female welcoming guests, and Xiaomi Cai stalking toward the giant tower. v8 Chapter 929: Li Qi Upon entering this giant tower, Qin Shi felt a strong sense of oppression, which originated from the soul and the root bone. In this giant tower, it is said that it is spiritual power, soul power, and even the power of evil spirits. He couldn''t use it any more, his eyes were slightly cold: "Drink, seal the spirits, and seal the soul, I didn''t expect there is a third array here? Even the power of the demon has been suppressed?" "Well, it turned out to be a trapped demon." The blood wizard looked grim: "This sleepy demon is the array that was derived from the sacred celestial tens of thousands of years ago, and it has a strong repression against our Mozu." "However, it is the swallowing demon who has been wounded in the body. Otherwise, relying on this half-hanging method, I also want to trap the swallowing demon statue? That is really ridiculous. Even the devil''s genius created by the emperor was also swallowed. After the devil respected the wound, he barely sealed it." &@Öí@Öí@µº@С˵ww.zzhdo.omnbsp;Qin Shiwenyan wrinkled his frown, and he was naturally familiar with it, because that was the way in which the demon was sealed in the desert town, but he did not expect This method was actually his ancestor, created by the emperor. However, seeing the blood wizards defending the swallowing demon, the heart can not help but smile, it seems that this kind of racial power is still very strong. "Well, as long as we don''t make trouble, there are more ways to do it to us." Qin Shi smiled and immediately went to the first floor of the tower. The first floor, the area is very wide, there is a full tens of thousands of meters here, is a trapezoidal stepped auction site, in the center of a trench, is a curved auction platform, and then around the arc, a row A row of seats, there are hundreds of rows, Qin Shi is in the 110th row, leaning against the corner on the right side, he and Xiaomi Cai found a seat, and quietly sat down. Since he came late, just after a few moments of admission, the auction has already begun. A beautiful woman in a big red **** dress walked onto the stage from the stage with a graceful pace. Surrounded by the extremely ethereal voice. "Thank you all the friends who came from afar and can take time out of their busy schedule to participate in our auction to pay tribute to the auction house. I think everyone knows that this auction will have many precious treasures, so Liu Feifei will Let''s talk nonsense, let''s wait and see, today''s auction." "Next, the first auction item: nine products and six stripes crossing the robber!" At the beginning, it was a rare treasure in the mainland. When a cart was pushed to the center of the countertop, Liu Feifei opened a red cloth, and a green medicinal medicine appeared in the eyes of everyone, the atmosphere of the instant auction was ignited. The rich Danxiang, such as the March osmanthus, even the Qin Shi can not help but greedily swallowed, to know that the nine products of the six-grain medicinal herbs in the eight domains, it is also a very sought-after treasure. And the most important thing is that this is still a very practical medicinal medicine, crossing the robbery, the temptation to the heavens is unparalleled, and the heavens are also among the continents, the most backbone, the most A huge crowd. Therefore, when the drug was released, it was directly copied to the sky. Originally, the starting price was only ten red beans, but within a short three seconds, Qin Shi heard a number that had broken through three digits from the deafening roar. "One hundred red beans!" This speed of soaring is really shocked by Qin Shi, but what makes him even more curious is what is this so-called red bean? Shouldn''t it be Lingshi, or Xuanjing? When he was awkward, someone suddenly yelled at him. The habit of growing up in these years called him an instant vigilance. A cold rushed up and called, and suddenly he heard a cry: "Drink, you." How is it so cold? I am going to freeze my baby." Qin Shi turned back and saw a handsome boy who was famous. This was a quick convergence of cohesiveness. "You shot me, is there anything?" "Oh, can you talk? I thought it was a cold ice that didn''t melt for a thousand years." The teenager spit out his tongue and followed the slap in the face of the singer: "Big brother, my name is Li Qi, it is a three-day." I am a cultivator, I like to make friends, see your kindness and kindness, see if we have this relationship, and make a joint?" "Not interested in." Qin Shi¡¯s indifference echoed, but he thought about it. He also said that he was an ice cube. Now he said that he is kind and good-looking. Is this kid sick? "Don''t be a big brother, the younger brother came to pick up a lot of things, I don''t understand a lot of things. In the future, you will cover a little brother. The younger brother promises to be behind you, and he is obedient." Li Qi had no bottom line. Qin Shi¡¯s mouth wanted to refuse, but when it came to the mouth, it stopped. He said: ¡°Now, I am in the mall, I don¡¯t understand a lot of things. It¡¯s reasonable to say that I¡¯m new to the market, if this kid is a shopping mall native. Maybe I can really help me a bit." Thinking of this, Qin Shi said: "Are you a local?" "Yes, yes." Li Qi heard that there was a play, and Guagua said indefinitely: "Big brother, I said to you, it¡¯s not that my brother is blowing with you. My brother is living in this mall for more than ten years. Many things are Clearly, what do you have to understand, even if you ask me." "This kid is quite on the road." Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction: "Well, let''s make a friend first, don''t you call me big brother, my name is Qin Shi, how long you are, if not If you dislike it, call me a stone brother." "Shi Ge!" Li Qi Mali''s opening. Qin Shi helpless, called so smooth, this kid is how many big brothers, but he did not go to ask more, anyway, he did not care, immediately thought about it, said: "Then I ask you, what is the red bean here?" "You said red beans? This is the exclusive currency for the auction house. It is a badge made of sea stone." "Shi Ge, you don''t have to squat with red beans. This red bean is the owner of the auction house. In order to commemorate his little daughter, the circulation value of this red bean is as high as ten pieces of the next product, and the middle product. Xuan Jing is also not far behind." "hiss!" Qin Shi poured the air-cooled mouth, not because of the value of this red bean, but the number of auctions that just crossed the robbery, one hundred red beans, that is not to say, it is equivalent to a thousand pieces of the next product? Such a huge wealth is that even now he has to look at it. "The people who come to the mall to auction, can take out thousands of Xuanjing, it really is not a general generation." Qin Shi thought. "To the big brother, you have not exchanged red beans, you dare to enter the auction here? If it is really the last shot, and finally there is no red beans to settle, it is really shameful." Wen Yan, Qin Shi licked his mouth, he originally tried water, so I really didn''t think about these things. At this time, the auction of the crossing of the robbery had come to an end, and was finally won by one person with the value of one hundred and seventy red beans. This is called Qin Shi once again could not help but sigh: "One thousand seven hundred Xuanjing auction one It¡¯s really a lot of rich people on the mainland. Next, the second auction item is a preliminary rifle, and the value is also soaring. Finally, two hundred and three red beans are nailed on the board. After that, several auction items are also extraordinary. Qin Shi once again sighs this. Sacrifice the handwriting of the auction house. Fortunately, these auctions are extraordinary, but few of them are Qin Shi¡¯s heartbeats, so they don¡¯t pay much attention. Instead, Li Qi¡¯s words suddenly asked him: ¡°Yes, you just told me, It¡¯s a piece of ice, what does this mean?¡± "This, this...!" Li Qi grinned. Qin Shi smiled and said: "Is it right? I want to make a good deal with it before, and then I have been rejected by others?" "That''s not...!" Li Qi shook his head quickly, followed by a very proud saying: "Shi Ge, I said to you, don''t look at me like this, ordinary people can''t look at it, I chose to recognize you. Big Brother, that''s because you look very domineering. I have a smell on my body that attracts me. I can smell it, and I will feel like you are going to make a big earth-shattering event. Come." "...!" A burst of speechless, Qin Shiquan when Li Qi is praising him. At this time, the blood wizard said: "Little guy, he didn''t lie. This little guy has a breath of breath. He does have a kind of strength. I can''t say this power, but it seems to be related to our Mozu. Because of this power, he only feels your kindness." "real or fake?" When it comes to the Mozu, Qin Shi is serious. "Well, I have been observing him for a long time. He has been looking at you since he entered the auction. He didn''t sit on your side when he started. He was seated and seated." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi blinked, and he had all his heart and soul focused on the auction site, and the giant tower, and the ferry, but did not pay attention to who was sitting on his side. "It seems that this kid is talking to me is not as simple as he said." Qin Shi used to be wary of it, but the blood wizard said: "You don''t need this. He is not malicious. You should be clearer than me." Qin Shi wrinkled his frown and repaired his current soul. Even if he could not use the soul in this giant tower, he could be sure of the five senses. This Li Qi deliberately made a good relationship with him. This is called Qin Shi to relax a lot, I thought: "Let''s take a look, I hope he does not have a purposeful contact with me, otherwise..." In the eyes of Qin Shi, there is a murder machine. Then, he calmly rushed to Li Qi: "Then you said who is like ice?" It seems that Li Qi is very embarrassed about this matter. He grabbed his head and said: "This, this... well, since I have recognized you as a stone brother, then I am not satisfied with Shige, you are actually the last auction. When I was meeting, I was sitting next to a girl. The girl and Shi Ge gave me a very similar feeling. I only looked at her and fell in love with her. I thought, I must take her. Chasing the hand, just the result... The result... Hey, people have never said anything to me from beginning to end." v8 Chapter 930: Chief blood Qin Shi¡¯s face was black, and he quickly took a few steps back. He looked at Li Qi with a strange look: ¡°I said, you, this person, won¡¯t have any problems in that area? Don¡¯t fall in love with me.¡± "Ah?" Li Qi squatted, followed by anger: "Shi Ge, you are wrong with this, women I love, brothers with you, you told me to fall in love with you, that is not possible. Unless you are willing to make the bend." "roll!" If he didn''t want to trouble himself, Qin Shi felt that he could kick Li Qi from the 110-seat auction seat to the center of the stage. "Hey." Li Qi couldn''t feel the anger of Qin Shi: "So ah ~ pig ~ pig ~ island ~ small ~ say ~ www ~ zuhu ~, Shi Ge, although rest assured, I just want to give you a younger brother." "Ok." Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, and did not want to communicate with this problem teenager, but focused on observing the next auction. As a well-known commercial district on the mainland, the shopping mall is the largest auction venue here. It must be said that this auction has been very successful since its inception. This Liu Feifei is also very capable. Every word in every sentence is like reading the human heart, hitting the deepest desires of people''s hearts, and people can''t help but raise the price. Moreover, at the beginning, it was a very sensible choice to start with the seemingly ordinary, but extremely high demand for the robbery on the mainland. It is also a very wise choice. It can be said that this auction, It is because of the madness caused by this crossing of the Dan, it is the present atmosphere. But always, Qin Shi did not shoot, first, he did not have so-called red beans in his hand, and secondly, he only wanted to try water this time, and look at the value of this memorial auction. Of course, from now on, he is successful, but it is also called him to be hit hard. An ordinary ferry has been auctioned to the height of 1,300 Xuanjing, which can be thought after half a month. In the memorial auction, the price of the 10,000-year-old Ganoderma lucidum is the ultimate price. "With my current funds, I want to auction the blood of Ganoderma lucidum, it is simply heaven and night." Qin Shi was helpless in his heart: "It seems that in this time of the mall, it is also doomed to rest." Qin Shi counted Xuan Jing in his hands, and he took out from Qin Zong before he left, but it was only three or two thousand. This is not enough in the auction site, even the money is not enough. If you throw it out and you can''t hear it, you will be stoned. Of course, if he thought, at that time, he could get more Xuanjing from Qinzong. Qin Zong is now in Hongyan, in the position of Baichao, plus cooperation with Wumen Auction House, at least 10,000 pieces. Crystal is not a problem. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t want to rely too much on Qin Zong. It should be his foundation. What is more, Qin Zonggang has become the first one in Baichao. Qin Zong¡¯s own development is also very costly. He can no longer add pressure to Qin Zong. In desperation, he spread his hand: "It seems that I have to take the old line again." He was helpless and thought, and at this time he also stood up. Since he was already clear about the situation, he was not prepared to auction. Instead of continuing to waste time from here, it would be better to find ways to accumulate some Xuanjing. Snapped! But often things don''t go according to his ideas. When he wants to leave, a small white hand suddenly grabs his wrist, and the beauty of Xiaomi Cai flashes, staring at the stage. Xiaomi Cai¡¯s reaction called Qin Shi¡¯s frowning, and looked at the stage. I saw that a nine-pronged and three-grained Ling Dan had just hammered the hammer to the Lord, and the thick Danxiang still remained in the field. At the bottom, Liu Feifei pushed a trolley with a huge showcase. When the showcase was pushed onto the stage, Xiaomi Cai¡¯s petite body shivered, and the beauty was revealed. Qin Shi¡¯s eye is fast, and holding a small millet, this is not what Xiaomi Cai made an impulsive thing. He said: ¡°Little girl, what happened?¡± "Oh, this, please, be sure to get it for me." Xiaomi Cai did not say anything, but she was very determined to look at Qin Shi. Qin Shi squatted, telling the truth, this is the first time Xiaomi Cai has been so serious, so he is so serious that he has become more serious and ready to see what the next auction item is. What is it? Can be called Xiaomi Cai so serious. "The next auction item is a very special item. It is also our commemoration of the auction. It took a lot of effort to get it. Well, as usual, Feifei is no nonsense, then I will show it to everyone. This extraordinary auction item!" Liu Feifei hand-picked it, and the jade hand raised, and the red cloth that blocked the showcase was opened, followed by a pungent **** smell, and the people present at the scene could not help but hold their nose and mouth. In this **** smell, the chill is extremely intense, and even the air seems to be slowing down at this moment. Qin Shi was very cohesive and fell on the center of the showcase. I saw that there was an extremely delicate container on the showcase, which was made of silver and white. It looked like it was made of a rare ceramic. In this porcelain, it is a bottle of thick blood. In the blood and the black scorpion of Qin Shi, Qin Shi''s body is also slightly shocked, because the color of the blood is not the usual red, it is colorful. This kind of blood, Qin Shi only seen in Xiaomi Cai. "As you can see, this special auction item is brought back from the animal world. The blood of the colorful auspicious snakes ranked in front of the fierce beasts, and the origin of this blood is very extraordinary. It is the blood from the leader of the last seven colorful Xiangyun snakes, and the powerful power contained in it is enough to call the domain. Hey! Qin Shi¡¯s heart screamed a few times, although he had already guessed the results, but when the answer spit out from Liu Feifei, he was still somewhat unacceptable. "No wonder, this little girl''s reaction will be so big." The blood wizard opened. Qin Shichao millet looks forward, can see the unprecedented sternness of Xiaomi Cai, the pink jade hand is suffocating, even has pierced the skin, secretly said: "Yes, this is indeed somewhat unexpected, if like you As said, Xiaomi Cai is also a royal family from the colorful Xiangyun snake. The last leader may also be her relatives... She is so small, let her suffer this kind of life and death, it is really difficult for this little girl." Thinking of this, Qin Shi secretly made up his mind to help Xiaomi Cai to recapture the blood of the colorful Xiangyun snake, but his eyes were slightly picked up. As Li Qi said before, he did not even have half a red bean. How to fight with these big coffee? "Okay, not much nonsense, five hundred red beans start!" "Six hundred!" "Eight hundred!" "one thousand!" "One thousand five!" Seeing the value of arrogance, Qin Shi''s heart is getting heavier, and if he continues at this speed, the value of this blood is likely to exceed 10,000. Ten thousand red beans, that is equivalent to 100,000 Xuan Jing, that is the value that he can''t even get out now, what should I do? Suddenly, Li Qi shoved him from the side and told him to turn around inexplicably. He said, "What are you pushing me?" "Big brother, I see your anxious appearance, is it the heart of this blood?" Qin Shizhen looked at the silence for a while, but he did not hide his head and nodded: "Really, it is just that Xuanjing in my hand is not enough." "This is easy, I don''t have Xuan Jing, but I have a lot of red beans." Who knows, Li Qi, who has nothing to do with Qin Shi, has become the key to his ability to win the blood this time. Li Qi suddenly Spread the hand and hand a black card to Qin Shi: "Big brother, this black card, there are 10,000 red beans, you use it first. If you are not enough, you are telling me that I still have it here." "what?" Qin Shi stared at the black card with a big eye: "One, ten thousand red beans? You didn''t lie to me?" Li Qi Meng Meng¡¯s blink of an eye: ¡°Yes, I lied to you.¡± Affirmed, Qin Shikou was dry, and took the black card with his hand. After feeling the deep fluctuations, he found that there was really a million red beans inside, and he told his throat to roll and vomit. Ten thousand red beans, that is 100,000 yuan. Is this sky, how many giants have never had the price? As a result, it was taken out by this little guy. What is the identity of this little guy? Could not help, Qin Shi was curious about this Li Qi. "Big Brother, let''s auction it quickly. The blood of this colorful Xiangyun snake is the only one in this auction, second only to the existence of the Shangpin Spirit. If you don''t start first, there will be more and more people. Shoot." "At the auction, if others don''t shoot well, once they get out, it''s hard to stop. After all, this is a matter of face, no one wants to give up, so be sure to scare others off with high prices." "ß× I didn''t expect that your kid knows the rules of the auction?" Qin Shi looked at Li Qi quite deeply. Li Qi smiled and grabbed his head: "Hey, it''s pure speculation. I just like this kind of atmosphere, so I will come to participate in most of the auctions at the auction site. After a long time, I naturally realize the point." "is it?" Qin Shi¡¯s weird laughter immediately looked at Li Qi¡¯s nod, and he didn¡¯t ask again. However, Li Qi¡¯s words, that¡¯s killing him, he wouldn¡¯t believe it, and light will take out 100,000 yuan from the hand. Crystal, he dared to conclude that Li Qi''s background is not simple. But he also understands Li Qi''s words. The most taboo in the auction is the tug-of-war. You raise one point. I raise one point. This will increase the number of people and only put more people into this trap. "This million red beans, I will return it to you sooner or later." To this end, Qin Shi¡¯s serious way, then gaze at the stage of the auction, eyes fixed from the seven colored blood for a long time, listening to the ear At the auction price of 5,000 red beans around the auction, the number is finally raised. "10,000!" v8 Chapter 931: Han Laodao During the rest of the day, the whole floor of the auction site seemed to be still. Everyone looked back and looked in the direction of the sound. When everyone saw the Qin Shi in black robes, they could not help but frown. "Where did the little guy come out, screaming for tens of thousands of red beans?" Ten thousand red beans, even for these big coffees here, can not be easily squandered, so everyone''s heart began to measure, totaling this blood is worth worth 100,000. "This is from the blood of the colorful Xiangyun snake leader is indeed precious, but after all, it is not a beast, the power contained in it is limited, and it will not be effective after absorption. Ten thousand red beans, I gave up." &nbs[Öí_Öí_µº]С˵w.zhhuo.mp; "I also give up, but I am running on the top of the spirit stone, I thought that thousands of red beans try water, if you get it, now it is Already yelling to tens of thousands, then I naturally give way to this little brother." The giants from all sides of the mainland have shook their heads, but these people are all face-to-face after all. If you want to let them back, it is natural to have steps. Knowing this, Qin Shi got up and held a fist and looked around and smiled: "Thank you for your predecessors. The villain has just arrived. It just has some impulsiveness. If you offend to everyone, then you will be forgiven." Qin Shi¡¯s remarks are very decent. Those who have already played the retreat will naturally not argue with them. Instead, a few people laughed and said: ¡°Hey, little brothers are laughing, young people, there should be This bloody, I think that was the same in the past, yes, yes, I appreciate you very much." Wen Yan, Qin Shi sighed, black rushing on the stage, Liu Feifei pointed the elegant jade hand has been holding a small golden hammer gently knocked down: "10,000, once." "10,000, twice." In a short moment, two taps, in the heart of Qin Shi, like the millennium, it is very difficult, and at the end of the eye, he gritted his teeth. "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, a hoarse voice sounded, and Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked. When he went back and forth, a dead shadow stood up. This is an old-fashioned old man with his mouth swaying upwards, a little joking and laughing. "So good baby, 10,000 red beans are really less. If you drop the hammer like this, I am afraid that the auction will have to pay a lot of money? It is better, the old man adds some gimmicks, 15,000." "hiss¡­¡­!" The words that seem to be light and faint, but like a sledgehammer beat the Qin Shi chest, so that his face is squatting, and the whole audience is boiling. "Hurry, it¡¯s the old way of the Han family." "Really, I didn''t expect them to come to the auction this time, thinking that it was just the bottom-level auction, they would not appear." "Well, it should be something that got in advance, there is something the family needs." "I don''t know if it is the blood of this colorful Xiangyun snake." There was a lot of discussion, even Li Qi saw that the old man was frowning: "Han Laodao? Damn, I forgot the old guy." "Do you know him?" Qin Shi cold road. Li Qi nodded solemnly: "Well, this Han Laodao is the second elder of the Han family. The Han family is also an indigenous family in the mall, and has a large amount of power. Most importantly, they are very surprised and often collect The beasts of some wild animals, blood, especially the fierce beasts, blood, and extra attention that are ranked on the gods list, once they appear, almost all of them were scraped by them." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi''s face sank, and the heart said: "If Li Qi is right, then this old guy is not accidental." "Well, and I think, his thoughts should be the same as you. Before you open your mouth, you just wait for the opportunity. You want to shout out the sky price and scare people away. It¡¯s just that you have taken the opportunity." Blood wizard. Qin Shi nodded, and his eyes were slightly embarrassing, 15,000 red beans. To tell the truth, there is no deterrent to him who has no concept of money. Since he promised Xiaomi Cai, then don¡¯t It is said that the district is 150,000, which is 150,000. He is also hesitating, but... the problem is that he has no more red beans at the moment, and that 10,000 is still loaned to him by Li Qi. "Trouble." Seeing Liu Feifei knocking on the hammer again, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was anxious. At this time, Li Qi bit his teeth in aggression, and suddenly reached out again, three consecutive black cards handed to Qin Shi: "Big brother, this is 30,000 red beans, you take to fight with this old man, dare to talk to my brother I am really not convinced to grab something!" "Ok?" Looking at the three black card Qin Shi heart bottom jump, if it is said that 10,000 red beans called him surprised, then the next 30,000 red beans, he really was shocked. "What is the background of this kid?" Add up, that is 400,000 Xuan Jing, this number Qin Shi is very clear, in the hundred tides that is the wealth of the rich enemy. Therefore, his knowledge of Li Qi changed again. "Oh, I didn''t expect that this unintentionally recognized younger brother turned out to be my savior." Qin Shi smiled, and then he touched the three black cards: "Li Qi, you borrowed me, I remember I will return it to you sooner or later." "What are you doing, are you my older brother?" Li Qi smiled innocently. This is Qin Shi, and my heart is inexplicably warm. He discovered this problem. Is it really cute? Nod, he raised his black card: "20,000!" "What, what? 20,000, the boy shouted 20,000?" More and more people are exclaiming, but the exclamation is still less for 20,000, but more because Qin Shi and Han¡¯s family are right, and swearing: "This kid is really young and prosperous. Did he take the initiative to provoke the Han family? This time, he is in trouble." Even Liu Feifei is also a slap in the eyebrows, and she has a deep eye for the eyes of Qin Shi, but she did not say anything, just silently lifted the golden hammer: "20,000, once!" Han Laodao frowned, but he was obviously not a little punk on the street. He lived for hundreds of years and called him a very deep city. He just said: "The little brother is good, so it can also increase the profit for the memorial auction. That''s good. Then, I will compete with you, twenty-one." Qin Shi frowned, but Li Qi was not happy from the side: "Hey, this old guy, he has increased by a thousand, it seems that he wants to circle the big brother, big brother, directly 30,000, shouting him back. ¡± Hesitating, Qin Shi originally wanted to come slowly, but these red beans were sponsored by Li Qi, and he did not listen to his advice. He raised the number plate: "30,000." "hiss¡­¡­!" Qin Shi¡¯s high price once again made everyone marvel. Many people even began to rejoice, and they played back in the early days. Otherwise, one by one is riding a tiger. "This kid, not simple, just can take out 300,000 Xuan Jing, not rich is expensive." Even some people have already made plans to climb Qinshi from their hearts. But for their thoughts, Qin Shi did not care too much. His mind was all on Han Laodao, and he could clearly feel that the 30,000 red beans had already called the old-fashioned Han Laodao to fluctuate. To this end, he bite his teeth and prepare to win the battle. In the absence of bidding, he placards again: "Oh, no, this is the blood of the head of the colorful Xiangyun snake, 30,000 red beans, some insulting his life. Wei Ming, not as good as 40,000." "Four or forty thousand? He raises his own price? What is he thinking?" Many people were shocked, and only a small number of people secretly admire that Qin Shi¡¯s approach seems reckless, but it has a very subtle effect. If he just waits for Han Laodao to bid for it, he will add it, it must be killed. It''s better to do this, deterrence, it''s easy. Han Laodao''s face is obviously gloomy. For the first time, there is a killing of Qin Shi, and 400,000 Xuanjing. For anyone, is it afraid that it is a small wealth? Qin Shi thought so, so he was waiting for Liu Feifei''s hammer. "40,000!" "40,000!" Two consecutive hammers, this time Han Laodao did not blindly add, it seems that 400,000 Xuan Jing even hesitated, and just in the third hammer is about to knock down, Han Laodao eyes cold, a thin figure Suddenly he got next to him and said: "The two elders, the family has orders, this time the blood of the colorful Xiangyun snake, at any cost." ¡°At any cost?¡± "Well, the former patriarch has already determined that the ranking of the colorful Xiangyun snakes on the list of the beasts of the gods is similar to what we speculated before, but it is juxtaposed with the real dragons and phoenixes, as the four ancient beasts of the beast world. Exist, as long as you can get the blood of this colorful Xiangyun snake, then our plans for many years can be realized." The figure pressed down the voice, followed by the old Korean road: "This is 100,000 red beans." ¡°100,000?¡± Han Laodao¡¯s mouth twitched. Obviously, he did not expect that the Korean family would pay so much attention to this colorful Xiangyun snake, but with 100,000 in it, he was obviously relaxed. He just hated Qin Shi¡¯s gaze and was replaced by ridicule. Smiled: "Oh, the little brothers are good, but what you said is true. A 30,000 leader is really a little less, but there are not many 40,000, then I will add another 50,000." Hey! Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were cold, and Han¡¯s reappearance was something he did not expect, but it has reached his limit. He gritted his teeth, and Li Qi became more and more angry at this time. When he reached into his arms, he continued to pull out the black card to Qin Shi, and Qin Shi had already seen at least ten black cards. When the collar was to be pulled out by him, a very strong gaze suddenly called Qin Shi¡¯s heart. The person who felt the gaze was not only Qin Shi, but Li Qi was also the same. Following him, he trembled fiercely. He finally took back the half of the black card and blamed Qin Shidao: "Big brother, this younger brother. Can''t help you." v8 Chapter 932: Cuifeng Mountain Qin Shi wrinkled his frown, but it wasn¡¯t because of Li Qi¡¯s words that the two men met from each other in the auction site, and they could add four thousand red beans. This is already super. Unexpected. However, what he told him was that he had just had a sharp eye. He turned back and looked at the black scorpion, but he could no longer find the source of the gaze. It was like disappearing out of thin air, and it seemed to have never appeared. "Is it an illusion?" He was embarrassed, but when he saw Li Qi¡¯s distracted eyes, he immediately shook his head. He was sure that the gaze was not an illusion, but a real existence, but he could not feel it.  [Öí_Öí_µº] novel w.zhhuo.m; "Big brother, are you angry with me?" Li Qi asked tempted. Qin Shi quickly shook his head and smiled: "How come, you can help me, I have been very touched. Since this Korean family likes this blood, then I give them to them. Anyway, they have paid a lot of money. cost." It is said that Li Qi is like a child who has been forgiven for doing something wrong. He deeply sighed and relaxed. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion was turned into a gloomy and cold after being staggered with Li Qi. At this time, the third hammer had been knocked down, and the blood became a natural thing in the bag of Han Laodao. Hey. "Sure enough, Han Jiacai is very rough, not ordinary people can compete for it." "Really, this kid is too self-sufficient." A group of wall grasses, after Qin Shi¡¯s defeat, all the people present in the field supported the Han Laodao. This is called Qin Shi¡¯s sigh from a distance: ¡°It¡¯s a reality.¡± "It is true, but there is no way. This is the world where the winner is king." Qin Shi nodded. He experienced too much of this kind of thing, so he had already been looking for it, but his gaze was still on the blood, and he picked it up: "But it can''t be over." "Why, are you ready to grab it?" Qin Shi did not respond to the blood wizard, and when the blood was pushed down, Liu Feifei announced who was falling, Xiaomi Cai''s delicate body was obviously trembled, and even her surroundings were full of killing. Snapped! But at this time, a big hand suddenly held her shoulder, which made her calm down, the cold current of the eyes also faded a bit, looking back: "Hey...!" "Little girl, don''t be impulsive, wait until you leave here, we are thinking of ways, but I promise you, this blood, I will help you get it, I believe you, you promised to do your thing, it will not lose faith in your." For Xiaomi Cai, Qin Shi¡¯s promise is very heavy, and she just bites her teeth and nods: ¡°Well, I believe you!¡± Successfully appease Xiaomi Cai, Qin Shi has become serious, want to **** the blood from the Han family, then do not want to know that it is difficult to go to heaven. As a native of the mall, this Korean family is by no means a general. ¡°The trip to the mall will not be smooth.¡± Qin Shi sighed, and the next auction, he really did not have much interest, and stood up early to leave the mall tower. And seeing him leave, Li Qi quickly followed, and he followed him and asked: "Big brother, where are you going?" For Li Qi, Qin Shi was quite prejudiced, but since Li Qi lent him 40,000 red beans, after all, he was short-lived and short-handed, so he resisted the temper: "There is a plant in the second half of the memorial auction. I am very concerned about the grass, so I want to find ways to save some red beans." "Hey red beans? That big brother, you let me follow you, maybe I can help you too?" Li Qi excitedly danced and said: "Big brother, don''t underestimate me, I also have three days. Do not believe that you look at my arm, is it very strong?" As he said, Li Qi¡¯s hard-pressed fists called the blue veins on his arms to bulge. Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but smile, but he just wanted to refuse. He thought: ¡°This kid, good heart, take him also. Ok, after all, he is a person in the mall, and it¡¯s far more important than I know.¡± Thinking of this, he nodded: "That''s alright." Li Qi heard the words, very screaming with joy, followed by the three people to find a hotel, until the night, Qin Shi has been adjusting himself. In the evening, Qin Shicai reached the best state and opened the black scorpion, but unexpectedly, the oncoming was a very festive face. Li Qi was sitting in front of him with a curious look, and he was shocked and got up, saying: "What are you doing here?" "I am watching how the big brother is practicing." Li Qi responded truthfully. Qin Shi stroked the chest, just really shocked by this kid, cold: "I said, so late, you do not need to go home?" "I? I don''t need it, I have to stay to help my eldest brother, big brother, how? I see you are in good shape, is there any action next?" Li Qi gave Qin Shi the feeling, it was like lurking in Like the spies in the enemy camp, this is called Qin Shi very helpless. However, Li Qi said yes, Qin Shi did have to take action next. Since Li Qi did not need to go home, he did not persuade him and asked: "You know, there is a wild animal near the mall?" "Abandoned beast?" Li Qi squatted, followed by a clever way: "Big brother, do you want to kill the wild animals to earn Xuanjing? This method is good, you and my brothers work together, that half a month, should Can accumulate a lot of wealth." Qin Shi was too lazy to correct Li Qi and asked: "Do you know?" "Know, you must know, just in Cuifeng Mountain." ¡°Cuifeng Mountain?¡± "Well, that is the nearest mountain to the mall. When the mall was expanded again, it actually wanted to open up the wasteland there. There are only a lot of wild animals there, and the climate and the population have been formed. In order to avoid casualties, there is no ground." Li Qi opened. Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction, this place does apply to him now. "Then you lead the way." "okay!" It¡¯s hard to reflect on his own role. Li Qi¡¯s happy flying dragonfly, Qin Shi and Xiaomi Cai only followed the rear, and the three men rushed toward the outside of the mall. Cuifeng Mountain, in the north of the mall, the three almost across the entire mall, even the speed of the heavens, it takes a little half a day, for this reason, Qin Shi asked: "Li Qi, your family What is the family?" "I am? I am a small family." Li Qi screamed. Wen Yan, Qin Shi frowned, but see Li Qi is not willing to speak, he did not ask more questions on this issue, but the curiosity in the heart has not reduced half. Half a day later, the rising sun was rising, and the three talents came to the foot of Cuifeng Mountain. Qin Shi looked up at Cuifeng Mountain and saw the green trees and trees on the peaks. They were all centuries-old trees, very lush, and the whole Cuifeng Mountain was even more It is towering into the clouds, surrounded by white smog in the middle of the mountain, like a fairyland. Qin Shi took a deep breath and could sense the strong aura from the top of the mountain. The heart couldn¡¯t help but excite, saying: ¡°Here, it¡¯s really good.¡± "Of course, in this, three days and four days of wild animals can be seen everywhere, occasionally five days, six days of wild animals also have, if these wild animals are killed, won the beast and blood, then at the auction There will be good value at the meeting." Li Qi opened, and then hesitated and said: "Of course, big brother, this money is not good to earn, let alone the power of the heavenly wild beast is strong, not everyone can kill, even if Some people can kill one end and two ends, and they can''t sell any value, and it is very dangerous here. The wild animals have their own instinct and like to survive in groups. We must be careful." Qin Shi nodded, Li Qi said that it is good. If the wild beast can be easily killed, the beast and blood of the wild beast will not be so precious on the mainland, and I am afraid that the wild beast will be extinct. There are no poor people. How many people, in order to earn those Xuanjing, is it **** on the knife? This point, Li Qi does not say, he also understands that after all, he is dealing with the wild beast, it is not a day or two. "I know, you follow me, don''t leave me too far." Qin Shichong Li Qidao, immediately took the lead to go up the mountain. Li Qi followed him. He only told him that he was a little puzzled. When he was on the mountain for half a day, he did not find a wild animal. He said with a slight sigh: "How is it possible? As long as someone dares to invade Cuifeng Mountain, then But it will soon be attacked by the flock of wild animals. It¡¯s really strange today." Qin Shi also frowned. Maybe Li Qi didn''t know, but he had a strong soul. He had sensed that the wild beast was around in the past few times, but when he concentrated again and wanted to determine the position, those wild animals would immediately Escaped, disappeared from his vision. "Little guy, you go on like this, don''t say it''s a long time, it''s a lifetime, and you won''t be able to find half a wild beast in this mountain." The blood wizard pouted. "Why?" Qin Shi said. The blood wizard pointed to Xiaomi Cai: "There is a little girl with the blood of the king of the wild beast. Are you saying that there is still a wild animal who dares to attack you?" "Well?" Qin Shi looked at Xiaomi Cai, and this suddenly realized that the blood of the colorful Xiangyun snake had a strong suppression of the ordinary wild beast, and woke up: "No wonder...!" Think of this He rushed to Xiaomi Caidao: "Little girl, you wait here first, why go up the mountain alone?" Since the last time of the blood, Xiaomi Cai has always lost her soul, and she is not as lively as she used to be. She heard what Qin Shi said. She seems to understand the meaning of Qin Shi, so she also happily taps the dagger: "Well, I know, I am waiting here." "be good!" Qin Shi smashed the colorful hair of Xiaomi Cai, which was taken away from the peak of Li Qi, but not by the bleeding wizard. After being separated from Xiaomi Cai, the two had just walked out of the lake, in a quiet forest. When the wolf screamed, a **** wolf smashed out of the forest and attacked the two. "à»-!" shouted, the blood wolf was very violent, bowed up, vacated, and the blood claws tore off the two. When he saw the blood wolf, Li Qi was not afraid, but he was still excited: "Big brother, good opportunity, this **** wolf, there are three days, and it is also a wild beast on the list of beasts, killing him, I can definitely sell a good price." Snapped! But suddenly, Qin Shi reached out and stopped Li Qi. v8 Chapter 933: White giant bear ¡°Hmmm?¡± Li Qi yelled: ¡°Big brother, what do you mean?¡± Seeing that the **** mad wolf approached, Qin Shi did not explain with Li Qi, but smiled confidently, stepping forward to Li Qi''s body, followed him to black cockroaches, a finger to poke out, ignited a golden fire. For three days, for his seven-character magician, there is no suspense. With his manipulation of the soul, he wants to refine the magic, just minutes. "broken!" Fingers probing, the soul is strengthened, the blood mad wolf that day, almost squeezed out under the eyes of Li Qi, the eyebrows flashed white light, the painful it mourned, smashed into a @Öí@Öí@µº@С˵ww. Zzhdo.om blood red magic symbol fell to the ground. "Oh... this, is this true?" Li Qi¡¯s eyes widened, Qin Shi¡¯s hand, a few seemingly simple movements, and he still remembers it now, and he is very smooth. While looking at the magical character on the ground, Li Qi was shocked: "Big, big brother, are you a magician? It turns out that you didn''t have to earn money by hunting wild animals. Are you ready to use magic?" Qin Shi laughed and said nothing, but it was also his default. Li Qi was completely crazy. He wanted to know that hunting World of Warcraft, relying on selling beasts and blood to make money is the land, it is absolutely heaven to refine the magic charm. There is an insurmountable gap between the two. The value of the magic symbol on the mainland is unpredictable, especially the magical charm of the heavenly soul. At the thought of this, Li Qi pulled a face: "I am still full of excitement, I thought I could help my older brother. Is my feelings passionate?" Qin Shi smiled bitterly: "You have helped me a lot. If it is not for you, I can''t find this Cuifeng Mountain." "Big Brother, don''t comfort me." Taking advantage of his grievances, Qin Shi fell down and thought about it. "I am not comforting you. Then there is something important and dangerous. You need to help me. Do you dare?" "Really?" The original question, in Li Qi¡¯s ear, became an inexplicable statement. This is called Li Qi who quickly climbed up and excited: "Big brother, what do you say? How dangerous? The best danger, the more dangerous The better, the more can highlight my role, big brother, let me say, I promise to help you complete, if I accidentally buried, just remember to help me buy a coffin, so if you find a female ghost in the future, Always have a little personal privacy, do you have your own one-acre three-point land?" "...!" Qin Shi mouth twitched, he almost dared to conclude that this kid''s head is definitely a problem, but he does not want to argue with him, sighing: "Because I need to refine the magic, so I want you to help me to lead the desert Beast, this can help me reduce a lot of time." "Is it a wasteland? I am here." Li Qi did not hesitate to agree, followed by waving at Qin Shi, and turned and ran to the forest: "Big Brother, wait for me." Looking at the disappearing back, Qin Shi feels helpless. But don''t say, Li Qi''s ability to do things is still very strong, half-column incense, he will attract the first wild beast, and it is still a four-day situation, but some of the wolverines are chased, shouting from the distance Road: "Big brother, big brother, save me, I will lead you!" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were cold, and his body disappeared from the original place. Like the lightning, he moved 100 meters and emerged directly from Li Qi and the wild beast. After blocking the wild beast, his fingers emptied out and the index finger shattered into the desert. The eyebrow of the beast, a golden light penetrates directly from its skull. "Hey-!" Immediately, the wild beast screamed and turned into a piece of white awning under the reinforcement of the soul. The second magical symbol was refining and falling out in the palm of Qin Shi. Holding the magic charm, Qin Shi is satisfied. "According to this speed, half a month''s time should be able to accumulate some wealth, I hope to have time, enough to auction 10,000 years of blood Lingzhi." "Big Brother, do you want a **** Ganoderma lucidum?" Li Qi listened to it before and after, suddenly asked. Qin Shi Meng looked back, slightly vigilant, but fleeting, he believes that Li Qi will not harm him, there is no hidden way: "Well, my wife is seriously ill, need this 10,000 years of blood Ganoderma lucidum to heal. ¡± "Is it like this?" Li Qi ßÇ ßÇ ÑÛ¾¦ ÑÛ¾¦ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , In the next few days, Qin Shi and Li Qi were on the mountain forest, the land was the seat, the sky was the quilt, and the sky was the place. This kind of environment Qin Shi was already adapted, but Li Qi did not seem to have experienced it. Contrary, fortunately, he is not a man of temperament, this bite bite, it will come over. Three days, just three days, Qin Shi refines hundreds of magic charms, all of which are the soulless charms of the heavens, not to mention more than twenty, which are the soul charms of the super three curse, so huge. If the quantity is circulated into the market, is it afraid that it will be called countless forces to be crazy? However, Li Qi is also indispensable for this kind of gain. As he said, stimulating the wild beast is really his strength. In these three days, almost every half of the incense, he can attract one or two. Only a wild animal, so Qin Shi is almost a non-stop refining. If it is not the power of the soul, he thinks he can harvest more. "Big, big brother, run fast, run fast, this is really troublesome!" In the evening, Qin Shi was calculating the value of the magic symbol in his hand. Suddenly, Li Qi¡¯s panicked shouts came from his ear, causing him to frown and look up. He even condensed himself, only to see Li Qi covered in dirt and wolverine. Running towards him, there are at least fifty wild animals in the back of Li Qi, and they are chasing after them. "Rely, this kid, the Hummer Cellular Go?" Forty famine beasts above heaven and earth, Qin Shi also felt scalp tingling. The most astounding thing is that among the flock of wild animals, there is actually a white bear of seven days. It should be the leader of this group of wild beasts. The white bear is extremely fast, and it is close to Li Qi. The huge bear''s paw cuts the sky. I grabbed Li Qi¡¯s vest and grabbed it. This strike is to be arrested, with Li Qi¡¯s three-day cultivation, fearing that it will not die, but also losing half of his life, the roots will be broken, and later don¡¯t think about cultivation, think of this Qin Shi¡¯s eyes sinking, Li Qibang He is so much, he is not a person who is ungrateful, pulls up his legs, gathers his strength, and exerts a force, a force of rushing out of the thunder, its strength is to smash the soil, and even fly with dust and leaves stand up. call out! Qin Shi leaned over and swayed behind Li Qi. The five fingers turned into golden claws and rushed up to meet the huge bear claw. Rumble! Hao Ran did not understand that half of the peaks seemed to be torn apart, and the hurricane caused by it whizzed, calling the more than fifty wild animals to scream. Li Qi was shocked and turned back: "Big, big brother!" "You first find a place to hide." Qin Shi urged the road, followed by a red face, a few steps in the footsteps of a huge rapids, called his eyes slightly cold: "damn, it is the power of this bear." It is." "Little guy, so many wild animals, you can''t cope, I opened the space tunnel, you should avoid it temporarily, don''t force it!" The blood wizard hurried. Wen Yan, Qin Shi side of the eye glanced at the back, Li Qi has even got up, jumped to a hundred years old ancient pine tree squatting, so that his suspended heart gradually fell. However, Li Qi¡¯s safety did not mean that he fled, but suddenly took back the palm of his hand. He took a few steps forward and took his fingers and shot it quickly. "Blood wizard, open the space tunnel!" "Well?" Seeing Qin Shi''s action blood wizard was slightly stunned, followed by a shock: "Little guy, you are, want to take this bear, take it with a space tunnel?" "Hey, the magic of the seven curse can not be found, if it is brought to the auction, it will certainly be able to auction a good price!" Qin Shixiao smiled and squinted, causing the blood wizard can not help but said: "It is a madman! ¡± "Hands!" Qin Shi shouted, followed by the process of his galloping, behind the huge white bear, there was a birth of a hollow crack, and then spread to all directions, has always formed a huge wormhole. When the wormhole was completely exposed, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth was gently raised, and the white giant bear saw the movement of Qin Shi. As a king of beasts, he felt obvious provocation, calling him more angry, raising his paw, and rushing. Qin Shi photographed. But this moment, his white belly was exposed, and it became an extremely obvious flaw. Qin Shi¡¯s foot took advantage of the force to slam a few times, and the speed was fierce, and a palm was on the belly of the white bear. boom! A loud noise, the white bear''s belly is sunken, the sound of the broken bone can be heard, and its mourning roar: "Hey-!" Hey! But in a row, it was three palms. The white bear was running through the Qin stone continuously. The huge body actually left the ground and was hit by the wormhole. "It is!" Qin Shi reveals a happy color, and sees the leader being hit by Qin Shi, and dozens of wild animals roared wildly, and surrounded by Qin Shi in a blink of an eye. "Little, I don''t play with you." But the white bear arrived Qin Shi smiled slightly in the pinch, and took a step toward the wormhole, disappearing out of thin air. After that, those wild beasts were chasing, and the wormhole was long gone. "Roar!" "Hey-!" The horrible giant cymbals continually reverberate in the mountains and forests. Li Qi looked at the tree stalks from a distance, and stroked his chest with enthusiasm: "My mother, what is going on?" Snapped! But during his stay, a big hand suddenly stretched out and patted him on the shoulder, calling him a scream, and was shocked: "Emma, ??ghost!" "See clearly, who is a ghost!" Qin Shi shook his head helplessly. Turning back, Li Qi saw that Qin Shi was relieved and curious: "Hey, big brother, how are you here? What about the big white bear?" Referring to the white bear, Qin Shi naturally laughed, and immediately he raised his hand without making a sound. There was a silver-white between the two fingers, and the magic symbol with seven curses printed on it was shaken from the eyes of Li Qi: "Hey, in Here." v8 Chapter 934: Its him? Li Qi stared at the silver-white seven-curse magic symbol and blinked. "Da, big brother, have you refining the white bear?" Qin Shi laughed and said nothing. "God, this is not true, this is really incredible." Li Qi screamed incoherently, followed him excitedly: "Big brother, let''s send it, the magic character in the mall is baby, because there are many big forces will come Here, the search for the magic character, in order to prepare for its own defense and annexation forces, so there are many magicians left in the mall, in order to make a fortune, the soul charm is even more so, then there is no need to say the seven curse this high curse The magic symbol is also rare in the memorial auction." After the previous auction, Qin Shi¡¯s views on Li Qi have already changed. He is sure that Li Qi¡¯s background is not + pig + pig + island + novel + www + z + van, so he also came to the interest, sincerely asked: "Then you said, If this magic symbol, if you get a memorial auction after half a month, what price can you auction?" "This, I am not good at estimating, but if there is a commotion, if someone is competing, it is estimated that it will not be less than 30,000 red beans. After all, this high-level magic symbol, one can turn around, it is life-saving. magic weapon." "For the big guys who come here to auction, one by one is very life-threatening, so once it is related to life, it will definitely have high price competition?" Li Qi''s eyes responded positively. "Three thousand?" Qin Shi silently remembered, but his heart was a bit stunned. Of course, if it is learned by outsiders, 30,000 red beans Qin Shi is still not satisfied, I don¡¯t know what it will be, but Qin Shi himself knows that although 30,000 red beans are a rare wealth for ordinary people, that¡¯s It is equivalent to a full-fledged 300,000 yuan, but it is equivalent to a half-month after the auction of the finale of the auction, the tens of thousands of years of blood Ganoderma lucidum, 30,000, too much difference. "It seems that we must continue to work hard." "Big Brother, look at this, you are not asking for the blood of Ganoderma lucidum? How about a deal?" At this time, Li Qi suddenly said. "transaction?" Qin Shi frowned, this is something he did not think of. Li Qi nodded solemnly, and immediately said: "This way, after half a month, I helped my brother get the snow Ganoderma lucidum for a thousand years, and then the older brother gave me all the magical symbols of the refining for half a month. How do you see it? ?" "Well? Are you sure?" Slightly condensed, Qin Shi''s breath suddenly heavy, Li Qi said this is not a trivial matter. Li Qi did not conceal the road: "Of course, I am sure that I am dissatisfied with my brother, the magical symbol, and it has a strong appeal to any power. The family I am in is no exception. Of course, I know that I am doing this and may take up Big Brother is cheap, or else, Big Brother, you open a price, you and I said, I will discuss with my family." Wen Yan, Qin Shi dared to be sure that Li Qi was not joking. The heart suddenly jumped wildly. He didn¡¯t think about who is cheaper. The value of these magic symbols is not expensive, but it¡¯s really not for him. What, and what he cares about is the 10,000-year-old Ganoderma Lucidum. But he is still calm, not out of control: "Whoever takes advantage of this does not matter, if you really help me get the Wannian blood Ganoderma lucidum, let alone the magic of this half a month, that is, I am here to give You are refining for half a month, staying up all night, that''s fine, but I want to know, you are sure, can you get it for me?" As for Qin Shi¡¯s doubts, Li Qi¡¯s body has suddenly changed and turned into a unique one. As a domineer of the king¡¯s descendants, he laughed and said: ¡°Oh, that¡¯s natural, in this mall, if I really Whatever you want, no one can argue for me!" This time, for Qin Shi to be silent. "Little guy, you can give it a try!" Blood wizard said: "This kid is not like a lie, maybe he really has this ability." Hearing, Qin Shi took a deep breath and said that he could not see it himself. Li Qi was not a boastful mouth. He had helped Li Qi at the auction before the union. Now he feels like he is, Li Qiruo. Really want to do anything in the mall, no one can stop him. To this end, he was shaken, and finally he took a deep breath and directed at Li Qi: "Well, then I promise you, I am now on hand, count this seven spells, a total of 150 or so. After half a month, I will at least give you 500 pieces. If you really help me get the Ganoderma lucidum, I will give you more." "Hey, more is not necessary, are we brothers? I have made a lot of cheap for 500." See Qin Shi promised, Li Qi has restored the stubbornness of the past. Qin Shi also sighed with a sigh of relief. To be honest, I was used to the problem of Li Qi, a young boy who had just communicated with Li Qi. He really did not adapt. "Roar--!" When the two communicated, a furious beast carried out the mountain forest, causing Qin Shi and the two to converge, and looked at the situation. I saw that just fifty of the beasts were crazy again, but their crazy goal, not like Qin Shi, and the missing white bear, but like a huge shock, a trembling hair, Without the white bears and the loss of the leaders, they were aimless and fled again in the distance. Looking at this scene, Qin Shi frowned. "What is going on?" The blood wizard said: "Little guys, you are careful, they don''t seem to be a group. It seems to be gathered from a halfway. Is this the beast?" "Beast tide?" Qin Shi was shocked. He couldn''t remember when he saw the last wave of the beast. It was in the Qiongzhi volcano, the ancient city, the barren town, or the Qin family. It was a long time, but he knew it well. The formation of a beast tide is not accidental. It must be influenced by external forces. It may be that a treasure is born or it is greatly intimidated. Only he is not sure, this time the beast is the former, or the latter. He turned and rushed to Li Qi: "Li Qi, these wild animals, where did you come from?" "Let''s come? Big Brother, don''t be kidding. You see my little three-day situation, is there a skill that can attract so many wild animals? It really is that I have attracted it. It is estimated that there is not much, light. It was the big white bear that sent me to the West." Li Qi¡¯s shaking his head. In this regard, Qin Shi is even more puzzled: "Where did these wild animals come from?" "This, I don''t know." Li Qi''s eyes turned, as if recalling something terrible, and he was afraid of the face: "I remember, I was still good before, I am one by one for the big brother." But before that time, I haven¡¯t ran a few kilometers yet. Suddenly I felt the ground shaking, and when I raised my head, I found this group of wild animals, and fled one by one, like what was huge. The fright, I was stunned at the time, joking, this is not good, but it¡¯s going to be dead, so I didn¡¯t even think about it, I ran away, then, the big brother in the back would know, my oh, now I want to I think, I am still worried." "really!" Qin Shi didn''t accidentally squint. If this beast is brought by Li Qi, I am afraid he will feel the accident. He rushed to the wizard and said: "It seems that you guessed it. This is indeed a beast. It just doesn''t know what happened in this mountain, it will cause such a big alarm." "Well, look at the look of this group of wild animals, it is not like a treasure is born, otherwise it will not be so scared, it should be intimidated." Blood wizards are the analysis of the road: "Just, can cause countless days The horror of the wild beast, what strength is it? There are beasts in this mountain." Qin Shi expressed his approval. boom! But suddenly, a mammoth that was behind the tide of the animal rushed a few steps, and suddenly the limbs turned soft and fell to the ground, and the whole body was paralyzed. Seeing this scene, the blood wizard''s eyes are poisonous: "This is blood pressure?" "Blood pressure?" "Well, this blood is oppressed in the animal world, and it is almost the same as the squatting pressure system of our demon world. It is like this. The high-grade **** wild beast has 100% restraint on the low-grade **** wild beast. Look at him. It should be the blood of the wild animal that has been suppressed, and it will show such panic." Qin Shi heard the words, his eyes flashed slightly, this mammoth is like he knows, can also be nominated on the ancient beasts list, is the top two hundred existence, even he is suppressed to this extent, then It is conceivable that in this deep forest, what is the horrible existence that exudes this blood force? At the thought of this, he was slightly excited. At this time, a colorful and brilliant light broke through the forest, and blew from the dawn of Qin Shi, so that his heart was cold and cold, and his heart snorted. "Colorful Xiaguang, is Xiaomi Cai?" Suddenly, Qin Shi Meng thought, all the thoughts were replaced by worry. Xiaguang is gorgeous, and the blood wizard is also stunned: "Really, why didn''t you think of the little girl, with the orthodox blood of his colorful Xiangyun snake royal family, if all were released, then there is really no one in this Cuifeng Mountain that can stop her! ¡± The blood wizard said that Qin Shi¡¯s heart was more and more arrogant. He looked up and looked in the direction of the rising sun, and there was a lot of lingering light everywhere. "Look at this look That little girl wants to fight with someone, and the fight is very intense." Blood wizard. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are cold. If the person he cares about is his bottom line, Xiaomi Cai is definitely one of them, and it is a very important one. He fiercely squeezes his fists, and no longer estimates other cold, cold: "Blood wizard, the stone fragments of your family, can still be on Xiaomi Cai?" "You mean the quenched blue stars? Yes!" Quenched the blue star, the name of the meteorite fragment, after the affirmation, Qin Shi drink the channel: "Help me open the space array method of connecting Xiaomi Cai, I have to rush over!" Realizing that the situation is grim, the blood wizard does not delay, a good promise to come down, dry hands, the space cracked, a void wormhole, including Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s foot stepped in, and his eyes were black. When he saw the light again, it was already on the mountainside of Cuifeng Mountain. It was the delicate body of Xiaomi¡¯s colorful wolf, and not far from her, A shadow has been forced into the foot of Xiaomi Cai, and after seeing the shadow, the black scorpion is getting colder. "It''s him?" v8 Chapter 935: Blood awakening In the verdant mountain peaks, Han Laodao is as fast as a thunder, with several sizzling palms in a row, playing screens, shaking the air, and falling awkwardly. Xiaomi Cai was dumped in the sand pit, and she was surrounded by a mess. Her little body was even thin, and a jade hand covered the lips, but there were always some unopened blood flowing from the fingers. . "Little rice color!" The whistling of the Qin squad, in his eyes, one can find out the weight of the injury of Xiaomi Cai at this time, the blood stains on the lips, slightly emitting ochre, which hurt the spleen and lungs. Thinking of this, he almost never thought about it, he wanted to go from the void. Pig. Pig. island. The novel w.hha.om stepped out, but the blood wizard suddenly reached out and blocked him, frowning: "Blood wizard, what do you mean?" "Look carefully!" The blood wizard pointed to Xiaomi Cai, Qin Shi could not help but smashed. I saw that Xiaomi¡¯s cheeks were pale and his eyes were very condensed. The Qin Shi, who was known to know her, was slightly surprised. The two have been known for five years, but he is still the first time to see Xiaomi Cai. Serious. "Is it because of the blood of the colorful Xiangyun snake?" Qin Shi was stunned. The blood wizard sighed: "Well, but I think it is purely coincidental that the two meet here. You look at the atmosphere of the old Han. In the late nine days, there are obviously traces of consumption. Otherwise, Xiaomi Cai is in his hands. Can''t support three faces." After all, the blood wizard seems to suddenly remember what it seems like, and said: "Right, you still remember, Li Qi that kid said before?" "You mean, Han family?" "Yes, it¡¯s Han." The blood wizard said affirmatively: "Before, Li Qi said that the Korean family has been accumulating all the things related to the wild animals in the past few years, so I think he and your goal should be the same, but also for this. A wild animal on the Cuifeng Mountain." "And the obscene beast that observes this Cuifeng Mountain can be seen by this old guy. I am afraid that only the white bear that is refining by you, the white bear is the leader of the beast, so I think his goal should be It was the white bear, but he didn''t think that he would meet Xiaomi Cai here. Xiaomi Cai hated him, so he attacked and called the white bear to escape. Together with the blood pressure of Xiaomi Cai, it will lead to just Animal tide." Hearing and analyzing, Qin Shijing looked back and thought that the seal of the big white bear was refining in the virtual hole before the flash in his mind. Although his current soul has been cultivated for seven days, it is indeed too smooth to think about it now. "How is this? I can''t watch Xiaomi Cai injured!" Qin Shi restrained himself from thinking more, now he only cares about the safety of Xiaomi Cai. But the blood wizard stopped him again, this time provoked his dissatisfaction, and said: "Blood wizard, you will stop me, it is best to give me a suitable reason!" The blood wizard shook his head helplessly: "This time, I advise you not to shoot, the little girl now has a heart in mind, and the way to open this knot is this old guy, the bell must still be the reason of the bell. You should Understand that now, with the little girl¡¯s hatred of this old guy, if you don¡¯t have the last moment, you will probably call this little girl, and you will always be trapped in this knot, which is extremely unfavorable for her future cultivation. "" Qin Shi heard the words, the heart was fierce. The knot, this seemingly illusory thing, is extremely important in the process of cultivation. In this long history of 10,000 years, I don¡¯t know how many great powers, different geniuses, and ultimately ruin in that illusion. The knot is never over. To this end, Qin Shizhen''s clenched fist. "And, I think that little girl, I should think so in my heart." "Well?" Qin Shi¡¯s snoring. "Look at it yourself." The blood wizard went to the finger. Through the cracks of the void, Qin Shi black scorpion looked toward Xiaomi, and suddenly he looked at each other. He discovered that Xiaomi Cai had already felt that he had come to the side, and Mei Hao always stared at the land of sorrow, and then she Reluctantly swinging the dagger, like a giant hammer, slamming in the heart of Qin Shi. "She insists, do you still have to shoot?" "If she is in danger, I will save her at all costs." Qin Shi did not give a positive answer, just a statement of position. However, he did not shoot at all, but the black scorpion of Morihan turned to Han Laodao and blinked: "If Xiaomi is hurt, I will ask you to bury the whole Han family!" In the forest, Han Laodao stepped closer to Xiaomi Cai, and he could still detect some anger from his old eyes. Coldly, "Drink, where the little donkey head ran, dare to break the big thing of my Han family!" ¡± Xiaomi Caixiao smiled and said: "Oh, old guy, now the big white bear must have run away, let you have stronger strength, don''t think about chasing it!" "You...!" Han Laodao''s mouth twitched a few times, only to ease a lot of words: "A good little fangs, the white bear is the prey that I used to lock in half a month, as long as I won the beast of it, and my Han family¡¯s plan for a hundred years can be realized. I didn¡¯t expect it to be broken by you. I will kill you now and swallow this breath!¡± Han Laodao raised his palm and ran at the eyebrows of Xiaomi Cai. The strength of the force, even the surrounding breeze seems to be frozen, Xiaomi Cai suddenly received a strong sense of crisis, told her to clench her teeth: "Old dog, want to kill me, not so easy!" "Blood veins!" Rumble! Seeing Xiaomi Cai is going to be penetrated by the hand of Han Laodao, suddenly bursting out from her body, a powerful force, the power in a short moment, far beyond the repair of Xiaomi Cai, from six days, to seven days , eight days, nine days. Yes, there are nine days, and even Qin Shi in the distance is slightly frowning: "When is this little girl, when do you have such powerful strength?" "It should be the awakening of the power of the blood." "What do you mean?" "Any wild animal, from birth, will have the power of the blood of the family. This blood force determines their future growth, and once this blood force is awakened, there will be a breakthrough in leaps and bounds. It is a breakthrough that belongs only to the wild beast." The blood wizard said, staring at Xiaomi Cai quite profoundly: "No wonder, I will feel strange from this little girl before, it is the blood in her body is awakening, but Looking at her present appearance, this awakening is not very successful. Her emotionalization is too strong. It should not last long and she will return to the original cultivation." "That said, failed?" "It is not a failure. The **** awakening of the wild beast itself needs to be composed of countless explosions. After this **** awakening, this little girl will have an essential change until the next **** awakening." Blood wizard. Wen Yan, Qin Shi was relaxed a lot, and could not help but feel happy for Xiaomi Cai. However, while being happy, Qin Shi was also worried about her. He said: "According to the current situation, it seems that the blood wizard has said that it is right. This little girl has a low status in the colorful Xiangyun snakes. It is her return to the beast world and she will face great problems." "Small age, we must experience family changes, and what she shoulders is really no less than me." For the first time, Qin Shi felt pitiful for this little girl. boom! That strong blood force caused the whole village to tremble, even in the mountains thousands of meters away, birds are beasts. Han Laodao fiercely frowned, and this is not over yet, the power is surging, the delicate body of Xiaomi Cai flashes, and under the constant expansion, it turns into a giant python, and the colorful snakes of the whole body are so conspicuous. "This is the blood of the beast? Little girl, you are the descendant of the colorful auspicious snake?" Despite being shaken by the power, when the old man of Xiaomi Cai was seen in Han Laodao, the old eyes were full of concealed light. "Old dog, return the blood of my lord leader!" Xiaomi Caihua is the deity, and the smashing of the old Korean ambush. Under the promotion of the blood, the same season of Xiaomi Cai, the time and Han Laodao is difficult to separate, the two consecutive confrontation, between the knife and the flint, even the Qin Shi in the void feels secretly amazed. boom! Hey! Continuously launched three palms, Han Laodao will retreat Xiaomi Cai, he is also sliding 100 meters on the grass, but the old eyes are not a bit timid, but excitedly filled: "haha, really help me Han family, I did not expect you to actually It¡¯s really a descendant of the colorful Xiangyun snake. Compared with you, the big white bear is almost too much. If you win your beast, then my Han¡¯s plan will be completed as scheduled, and I will get unexpected gains! ¡± The greed of Han Laodao is so obvious. Then he does not think at all, rushing to Xiaomi Cai with fierce momentum, and the two hands produce hot air, like a strong steam spray gun, spurring the snake to Xiaomi body. As a deity, Xiaomi Cai has made a qualitative leap in strength. However, due to its large size, the speed has been more or less hindered, and she has been struggling to avoid the old Han¡¯s hand. The old road hit, the color of the snake was broken, the pieces scattered in the soil, the pain called her mourning But in Qin Shi looked distressed, Xiaomi Cai suddenly made a call He was shocked. Seeing that the palm of the hand is chasing down again, the beauty of Xiaomi Cai is getting better and better, and there is actually a color called Qin Shi, which is very familiar with the millet. "I won''t lose!" She bites at Han Laodao, and her strength is torn apart. "Good strength...!" "Unfamiliar? Isn''t this power really happening every time, when you are in a desperate situation? I said, this little girl is not weaker than your faith. These years are by your side, she learned a lot from you." "The blood wizard smiled. Qin Shi nodded secretly: "Xiaomi Cai really grew up." boom! The fangs and Han Laodao''s palms touched, and then they took the two people as the center, forming extremely large and terrifying fluctuations, rolling dust, and horrifying. v8 Chapter 936: Fire array Qin Shiyi opened his eyes and explored it with the power of the soul. Then he saw that under the scorching effect, the two figures burst at the same time and opened, and the millet color rolled over to the ground. And Han Laodao is not so good, Xiaomi Cai in the promotion of the power of the blood, the strength of strength is even the taboos of the sky must be taboo, let alone nine days? The arm of Han Laodao¡¯s attack was broken directly, and the bones were broken to the shoulders, and the ripples were swaying in the wind. "Dead hoe!" Several times blocked by Xiaomi Cai, Han Laodao was furious. , pig, pig, island, novel ww.zhuzhuda and Xiaomi Cai but a light smile: "Old dog, I said, or surrender the blood, or I will send you to the West!" "I don''t know what is called!" Under the deep old eyes, Han Laodao¡¯s murder was very clear, locked to Xiaomi Cai, and he got up again. This time, he did not hit hard with Xiaomi Cai, but single-handedly fired a flame and circulated from the sky. The wind and sand deciduous, into a huge meteorite, rolling the glare of the fire, directed at the eyebrows of Xiaomi Cai. Under the high temperature, Xiaomi Caijiao face surged rare and rare, but it was not flustered. This is Qin Shi¡¯s gratification. She also knows how to resist, opening the blushing Shekou, a seven-color cloud, such as the auspicious light, group The gathering of students. puff! Suddenly, when the two forces were about to collide, the snake body of Xiaomi Cai trembled fiercely, and the color cloud was inexplicably eclipsed and fell from the sky. Followed by, the breath in her body quickly passed away, from the nine days of the situation, and it fell to eight days, seven days, six days before stopping. Seeing this scene, the blood wizard squinted: "This is, the blood of this little girl has burned out!" "What? How could it be this time!" Qin Shi was shocked. That Caixia falls, Han Laodao''s old eyes are excited and laughed: "Haha, little girl, it seems that Heaven does not help you, then your beast Dan received it, you will wait for the future of my Han family." !" "Qion Yan broke the ring!" The reddish meteorites slammed into the sky, and the fierceness of its power called the heavens and the earth, and the millet was wrapped in it in the blink of an eye. Xiaomi was beautiful and scattered. Under the pressure of power, her snake body also faded, turning into a petite and thin body, and her face was helpless and desperate. boom! In the precarious situation, a golden hand emptied out of the air, and fiercely grabbed the meteorite and crushed it. At a critical juncture, the crack in the space was finally torn. Qin Shi was full of black robes, with a light smile on his lips, floating in front of Xiaomi Cai. Looking at Qin Shi, Xiaomi''s eyelids rosy: "Hey...!" followed her low head: "In the end, I still couldn''t get back the blood." But before she could say anything, Qin Shi reached out and licked the colorful hair: "Little girl, you are doing very well, and the rest is handed over to you, you promised to do something, you will do it." of." "Boy, are you?" Qin Shi had a few battles with Han Laodao at the auction before, so he was recognized at a glance. Qin Shi was also free and easy, shrugged: "Old guy, I didn''t expect it to be so fast, we will meet again." "Oh, yeah!" Han Laodao didn''t have a good voice, and remembered that Qin Shi was doing the right thing with him at the auction. He clenched his fist: "I didn''t expect that you and this little girl are a group." Yes, you let me spend 40,000 red beans at the auction, I will get back from you now!" In the face of the intimidation of Han Laodao, Qin Shi is also a cold god: "Oh, yeah, I just have some grudges, I want to compare with you." "Then see the real chapter under the fist!" "Qion Yan broke through the ring!" No longer nonsense, Han Laodao burst into the air, followed by the clenched hands, and shot three meteorites in a row at Qin Shi. Like the rushing cheetah, Qin Shi frowned. "Is this trick again?" Immediately, he manipulated the soul and formed a golden hand on the illusory Scorpio, ready to meet the meteorite. "Hey, kid, you think, I know you can stop it, will I still use the same trick to deal with you? Innocent!" When the golden hand lifted off, the old road suddenly burst into the air. His own flesh actually surpassed the three meteorites, and the continuous void touched three times, igniting a strong violent fluctuation. After that, he went deep into one hand. The earth, the hard rock is turned over. "You can''t pull out, try the **** fire of my Han family!" Han Laodao laughed wildly, followed by his palm as the center, the earth became hot, red, and the trees dried up, spreading and shrouded Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s frowning, he can clearly feel that there is a heat flow of at least a thousand degrees, which is approaching him quickly from the deep sea magma in the underground, but when he wants to pull out, he finds that the three meteorites are imminent. . "This old guy, is counting me from the beginning?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are cold: ¡°If I avoid it now, I will be seriously injured by these three meteorites. But if I don¡¯t hide, I can hide these three meteorites with my soul, but I want to escape, but I don¡¯t want to escape. Maybe." "damn it!" The back of the abdomen was enemies, and Qin Shi snorted. Under extreme helplessness, he finally lifted his left hand and the space ring on his index finger flashed and slammed underground. "Old man, it seems that you have to trouble you! I hope you can still be my savior." Immediately, a huge spiritual circle was unfolding along the Qin Shi, and the huge body of the nine stars was summoned. Then, with the shoulders against Qin Shi, Qin Shi was directly sent to the sky. boom! Hey! Then, for a moment, four sounds rang in the mountain. Qin Shi cleverly used the golden hand to block the meteorite, and the action of the nine stars was even more violent. He was only a slap in the foot, and he actually trampled the surging magma into mud. "This is, Scorpio?" Han Laodao''s body trembled slightly, and was obviously shocked by the strongness of the nine stars. Originally, Qin Shi did not want to summon the nine stars. After all, the shape of the nine stars is too large. Once it appears, it will cause trouble, but when it comes to life and death, he really has no way. He stood on the shoulders of Jiuxing and stared at Han¡¯s old road: "However, I don¡¯t want to summon things that I don¡¯t want to summon, but since I have already summoned them, then, old guy, your life is here." "Little chop!" Han Laodao felt the crisis before. "Nine stars, quick fix!" Qin Shiyue slammed into the sky, followed him to control the nine stars. The power of the nine stars is the heavenly environment. It is the unbalanced existence of the heavens. The old Koreans feel the movement of the nine stars, almost in the blink of an eye, turning around and bursting into the mountains. "Want to run?" Qin Shi cold flow surging, then his feet have a thunder and disturbance, into a purple light, a flash, ambush up, in front of the kilometer, directly blocking Han Laodao. "You, what are you going to do?" Han Laodao was shocked. "Old guy, hurt my daughter, it is a price to pay! Bring the blood out, I can give you a good time." Qin Shi echoed Han Laodao with a very indifferent voice, which also made Han Laodao know the meaning of Qin Shi and told him to swear: "Boy, look, you are not ready to let me go, then don''t blame me, die. Also pull you!" "The fire burns!" Han Laodao lifted his hand and followed him. The temperature around him was rapidly increased. Qin Shi felt the blood boiling in a hundred meters, as if he was deep in the sea. "Good sinister tricks!" Qin Shi couldn''t help but frown, but when he was prepared to guard against Han Laodao''s desperate blow, he looked at Han Laodao''s movements and his eyes suddenly changed. "Little guy, stop this old dog, this old dog wants to self-immolate!" "Ok?" This is what Qin Shi never imagined, but when he just wanted to block it, it was already late. The high temperature released from Han¡¯s body was full of 100 meters within his radius. Even Qin Shi could not get close. Half a step, in the 100 meters, all fly ash. "Hey, boy, goodbye, but don''t be excited. I use the fire to burn myself. At the expense of burning myself, I will send all the news happening here back to Han, and you will wait for the revenge of the Han family!" After all, he turned to look forward to Xiaomi: "Little girl, someone will take your beast Dan for me, don''t worry, you will be a sacrifice for my Korean family sooner or later!" "Haha, hahaha!" In the end, there was only the ridicule of Han Laodao in the forest. Then his old body was in the eyes of Qin Shi. One inch and one inch was burned by the fire. The ashes turned into countless Sanskrit and floated from the sky to a corner of the mall. In this process, Qin Shi tried to block, but he found that because Han Laodao was at the expense of paying homage to life, the enchantment and formation formed by him could not be destroyed by him. He could only watch the news and return it. Han family. He was heavy in his heart. He had told him from Li Qi¡¯s mouth that Han¡¯s indigenous family in the mall was very famous, and he could see the strength of this Korean family in the business district that the whole continent is concerned about. Uncommon. "Little guy, I saw this, it was really troublesome." The blood wizard pouted. Wen Yan, Qin Shi was very helpless and long sighed: "Yes, but there is no way, this Korean family will be offended sooner or later. If this is the case, it will not matter if it is a little late." "You look at it!" The blood wizard was crying and laughing for Qin Shi''s strong mentality Qin Shi shrugged and shrugged, then he jumped forward and stepped to Xiaomi Cai''s side. Holding her shoulder: "Little girl, how?" "I''m fine, blood!" And Xiaomi Caishou starts, the first sentence is the blood. Understand the importance of the blood to Xiaomi Cai, Qin Shi did not have nonsense, picked up Xiaomi Cai, jumped to the place where Han Laodao self-immolated, followed by a dust, and found a light blue space ring. "Should it be here?" Qin Shixin hoped in the middle of the year, and then handed it over to Xiaomi Cai. Xiaomi Cai opened up urgently, and under her exploration, her delicateness gradually became stunned, and this is not the worst news. When she regained her mind, she shook her head at Qin Shi, proving that the blood was not in the ring. At the same time, a semi-circular fire spurted out of the ring and became a high-temperature steamer, which firmly sealed the two. "This is, the fire burst?" v8 Chapter 937: Extinguish For Qin Shi, who is well-versed in the array, it is not difficult to recognize this entangled fire wall enchantment. The fire burst is a high-ranking fire attribute seal array in the array. This method does not have too strong attack and defense. It is really a blockade. The fire of this fire is taken from the lava fire below 300,000 meters deep in the landmark. The temperature is as high as six thousand degrees. This high temperature is a continuous situation and must be carefully faced. The blood wizard said: "The old guy of the Korean family saw the nine stars. He knew that there was no way to run. He began to prepare. These were all planned by him. The blood of the colorful Xiangyun snake leader was not in him. On the body, he blew himself to trap you here, and then sent the news back to Han, and waited for Han (Pig-Pig-Island) novel. Zud. Looking at the eyes, how can Qin Shi not know what the blood wizard said, once the Han family''s people traced it, then with the influence of the Han family, he is afraid that there is really no turning point today: "Blood wizard, can rely on the power of space to leave here. ?" "No." The blood wizard shook his head in a powerless manner: "This is not just you, but the space here and the outside world are also separated. The power of the space I can control is only 100 meters. And the flight attendants outside, I can''t feel it at all." "This is really troublesome." Qin Shi''s face stunned. "Little guy, don''t worry, now is not a self-inflicted situation. With your understanding of the law, if you are willing to work hard, you will be able to find the flaws of this law." The words of the blood wizard, such as the morning tomb of the ancient tomb, suddenly calmed Qin Shi, and he condensed: "Yes, I can''t panic, this will only be the way of the old guy. If only I can say it myself, now Xiaomi Cai is also I have to calm down around me." Thinking of this, he suddenly sat down on his knees, the blood in his body kept running, and his mind recalled the accumulated experience of these years, and kept muttering: "Jade sister once said that bursts of life, bursts, and everything can be Live, where the battle can be destroyed, all the battles can be broken, the world reincarnation, as long as you follow the same principle, I will be able to find flaws!" "Hey!" The slight power of the soul spreads from his body, full of fire, and then constantly seeks a breakthrough from the jungle. Suddenly, Qin Shi seems to be in a state of selflessness. From his whole body, there is a faint light blue star, like a firefly at night, very mysterious. Seeing this scene, the blood wizards ate and screamed, and suddenly they could not help but smile. "Drink, it¡¯s a really bad little guy. In this case, you can still realize the avenue of the law?" Yes, Qin Shi is in the exploration, as if entering the artistic conception, is a world that is understood by the law and enchantment. In this world, he constantly travels like a free fish, which is like a Unrestrained birds, sometimes across the sea, and sometimes enjoy the sky. "Birds, flying in the air, seemingly free, but they are imprisoned." "Fish, swimming in the sea, like restraint, but not free." "What is freedom, what is restraint?" "A continent can be endless, and it can be at the foot. Everything is just the heart of the people. Everything is a vain thing." In my mind, it was constantly flashing, and Qin Shi suddenly figured out something. In a flash, his black cockroach flashed, and a cold light came straight ahead. In front of him, there is endless fire, and in his shackles, it reflects the blue sky, which makes his mouth suddenly rise: "Is this the avenue of the road? Oh, it turns out, I understand." "Little guy, it looks like this, for a short moment, your gain is not small?" "Yeah, I have seen a lot of things." Qin Shi smiled and stood up, then he walked slowly forward and stopped in front of the blazing fire wall. Then he raised his five fingers and regarded the high temperature as nothing, and penetrated the five fingers. Between the fingers and the flames, his black scorpion closed slightly, and he found the thoughts from the sea of ??knowledge. A ray of blue suddenly gathered and burst out from his fingers. "Fighting!" Hey -! ! ! An invisible trembling. Suddenly, from the foot of Qin Shi, the formation of a strong force, the power seems to be imprisoned by extremely powerful forces, can only roar in front of Qin Shi fingertips, just not in the square space, but it seems to be unfettered Freedom, constantly rolling. The blood wizard''s blood eyes are so big: "Hey, a very strange array of methods...! This kid, even realized the horrible array?" "broken!" A word, spit out from the mouth of Qin Shi, followed by the spread of a blue pattern from his body, the law seems to be invincible, and it seems to be indestructible, where it passes in the invisible, all the flames All disappeared. Once again in front of Qin Shi, it is the complete green forest. "Did you make it?" Qin Shi also smiled, followed him around the blue formation, although he was versed in the essence of the formation, but it was always used to break the line, this is his first time, personally refining the formation. The most important thing is that this method is still his own independent research and development, a unique understanding, which is to make him ecstatic, the heart secretly: "With the power of this array of law, now even if it encounters nine days, without the help of nine stars In the case, I think I have the confidence to fight it?" "Really, this method is really strong, it is a good killing trick." The blood wizard agreed. Qin Shi nodded, and immediately couldn''t help but sighed and sighed: "Jade sister, I have all the skills of the formation, are you taught, have you seen it? I am now able to refine the formation myself... No Know, when can you wake up and give me some advice." But in the joy, Qin Shi did not forget me. He looked down and stared at his fingertips. He knew that this understanding was purely coincidental. It was Han Daoda¡¯s self-defeating and helping him to break through in the cultivation of the formation. It is a beginning. If it is completely mastered, it will be spared a lot of hard work in the future. Moreover, he knows that it is not the time to forget the shape. The news of Han Laodao is coming out. I am afraid that the Han family is already on the way to pursue it. He must hurry and leave. At the thought of this, he turned back and wanted to take Xiaomi Cai away, but suddenly found that the charming face was full of sorrow, called his heart a fierce pain, he bite his teeth a few steps forward, I took a scent of Xiaomi Cai and said, "Small girl, do you remember my words? I said it will definitely be done." Xiaomi color eyebrows are timid, sloppy, half-sounding, biting the teeth of the teeth: "I know, I believe µùµù...!" "Well, let''s go." Qin Shi picked up Xiaomi Cai, and the foot was forced to step on the mountain. Snapped! But a moment before his feet fell to the ground, a rattan suddenly entangled, followed by the end of the tree roots, winding around the fiery fire. "Hey, little guy, just want to go, isn''t it naive?" A hoarse voice penetrated the forest. Qin Shi¡¯s heart suddenly woke up, and looked in the direction of the sound. A rough old man held his hand and stood in the air, sneering at him. Hey! Looking at the old man, an inexplicable uneasiness sounded from the bottom of my heart. "Han family? Is it too late?" The old man bowed his head, and the old eyes never stopped from Qin Shi for a moment. They kept gazing at Xiaomi Cai. The mouth of the dry mouth was full of greed: "I didn''t expect that there would be descendants of the colorful Xiangyun snake here, and look at the second child. The sound of the sound, the strength of the blood, should be the royal family, really help me Han family." "If you can have this beast, plus the blood before, the beast will be able to succeed, as long as it is not possible at that time, my Han family dominates the mall." The greed of the old man did not shy away. This is called Qin Shi could not help but frown: "Old guy, you Han family, one dead, one more, is this the rhythm of taking turns to die?" "Well?" Was awakened by Qin Shi''s words, the old man smiled quite deeply: "Oh, little guy, have timidity, look at your root bones, hand over the snake in your arms, I will Let you go." "When are you an idiot?" Qin Shi''s foot slammed, and a rushing thunder broke the flame cane, holding the millet color back 100 meters, and sternly said: "I want to hurt my niece, then unless I die!" "I want to die? It is not easy. I am fulfilled." The old man shook his head in disappointment, and immediately he underestimated the situation, as if he had judged Qin Shi¡¯s life and death, followed him to Qin Shi¡¯s hand, faint Dao: "What is the use of retreating? What is the same for me? It is the same for me." "Although I don''t know what you used to kill the second child, but if you think, I am like him, it would be too naive, die here." After that, the old man grasped empty. boom! The palm of the hand was aimed at Qin Shi¡¯s heart. Qin Shi¡¯s five internal organs tumbling fiercely. He couldn¡¯t even know what was going on. A blood spurted out of his mouth. The whole body seemed to be held by the strong force of the stock. Let him go back half a step, but the body is still uncontrollable and flies toward the old man. "This is... heavenly environment?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are cold, and the strength of this old man is beyond his imagination. The heavens and the earth, the six layers of the Tianzhu... That is Qin Shi can not resist, even if the power of the evil spirits is not used, and now, in this case, he has no time to transfer the totem. "Nine stars!" The space ring flashes Jiu Xing''s huge body jumps out. "Hey, Scorpio?" The old man squinted, and suddenly realized a smile: "Oh, I didn''t expect you to have this kind of baby. If I didn''t guess wrong, the second child should die in this hand, that would fall. It is also dead." Then his voice suddenly became violent: "However, this is not useful to me!" "broken!" Jiuxing just jumped out of the mountain, a jet of meteorite burst from the sacred, and the nine stars lived on the mountain, a deep pit. Immediately, the old man''s index finger pointed to Qin Shi''s eyebrows, a smoldering fire, called Qin Shi black shackles, an unprecedented crisis, rising from his heart. It¡¯s all too much, the blood wizard shouted: ¡°Little guy!¡± "Hey!" However, everything does not help, the smoldering fire is like a beast that is hungry, and the red-blooded fangs swallow the Qin Shi. v8 Chapter 938: Mysterious helper "I can''t die here." Struggling desperately, Qin Shi¡¯s fist clenched. However, he is really powerless. The card he can imagine is not useful at this moment. Now, unless the demon can wake up, he thinks that he must die. "ended." The old man shook his head indifferently. Qin Shi¡¯s life and death were in his eyes. It was like pinching an ant, and his attention was all focused on Xiaomi Cai¡¯s body. He licked the cracked mouth: ¡°This girl, I took it away!" &nbs Island>Fiction www.zuzud; "These two people, you can not hurt!" However, in the precarious situation, Qin Shi thought that he would die when undoubtedly, a strange figure suddenly fell from the clouds, a thin, large hand raised, forcefully grip. boom! Immediately, the flame was crushed by life. This sudden figure called the Han family old man to frown, and the old eyes that had always been plain before, also flashed a bit of vigilance. Think about it too, you can stop the smoldering fire by hand, showing that this person''s cultivation is extraordinary. Han¡¯s boss swept up the figure, but the figure was black and covered, and he couldn¡¯t see the appearance. This is called Han Laodao¡¯s cold road: ¡°Oh, where is the mouse generation, I dare not see people with true faces. Is it because of what is invisible?" "Oh, what do I do, it¡¯s not as good as Han¡¯s boss, so bullying a younger generation, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a bit of a benevolence?¡± The laughter of the shadows, and the face of the Korean family is more and more gloomy: "Well? You know me? Who are you? Since I know that I am a Han family, then I can dare to do things in my Han family?" "Who am I, I don''t bother to know Han Da, but today''s two younger generations, I really have to decide, as long as I am, you don''t want to hurt." "you wanna die!" The voice of Han¡¯s boss became hoarse, and he screamed at the palm of his face with anger. boom! boom! boom! ! ! The three palms of the heavenly dynasty are amazing, and they have caused great screams in the sky, and the sky was light and cloudy before, and it was dark at this time. However, if it is said that the three bosses of the Korean boss are like tigers, then this figure is the dragon and the sea, the same three palms, silent and silent, all the flames of Han Laodao are suppressed. This scene is called Qin Shi from the rear slightly condensed: "This person, is also the six layers of Scorpio?" Through the dust, he looked at the shadow, even though the figure covered his face, but it was only for Han Da, Qin Shiben stood behind the figure, plus the strong three palms collided, causing no The small wind, the mask of the figure opened a corner, the truth under it just fell into the eyes of Qin Shi. Judging from the wrinkles on the forehead, this figure is an old man who is less than a hundred years old. His hair is fluttering through the mask, and the length is very harmonious. However, seeing his face, Qin Shi is more and more puzzled. He constantly searches for the sea, but can''t find a half-point memory related to it. "Little guy, who is this person? The strength is not simple, the old dog of the Korean family is in his hands, and he can''t even get a little benefit." The blood wizard asked. Qin Shi shook his head helplessly: "I don''t know." "Don''t know?" The blood wizard said: "This is strange. Since you don''t know, why should he not hesitate to offend the Han family and help him?" Wen Yan, Qin Shizhen did not respond to the eye, because this is also the place where his heart is inexplicable. Hey! The two sides were able to re-apply, and the strong collision continued to pass on Cuifeng Mountain. In a short period of time, the two played against each other. In the case of equal strength, no one could have anybody for a time. "I am right with my Han family. Don''t you want to live?" One after another, the electric light flint, the two men once again opened the distance, the roar of Han¡¯s boss. The figure was free and easy, and it didn¡¯t matter. "Your Han family may be able to hold others, but it doesn''t do much to me." Immediately, he turned back and looked at Qin Shi. Seeing Qin Shi still stayed in the same place and couldn¡¯t help but say: "Hey, your kid, how are you here? Quickly, hurry to leave, I am being asked by others, but I don¡¯t want you to have an accident. Then I really can''t explain to him." ¡°Is it supported by people?¡± Qin Shimeng woke up and asked: ¡°Don¡¯t ask the seniors, can you tell, who are you trusting?¡± "Oh, then you don''t have to worry about it. Sooner or later, you will know all this. Now hand it over to me. You must take the little girl here to leave." Wen Yan, Qin Shi frowned, but he did not ask again, because he knew that since this person is not willing to speak, then he will not have any results after questioning. "The younger generation once again thanked the predecessors. If there is a chance in the future, today''s kindness will be repaid." Qin Shichong hugged his body and embraced the fist. "If you pay back, don''t forget that you promised him." The figure smiled deeply. Qin Shi squatted, and even if he wanted to understand, this figure should mean that he promised someone who had entrusted him to save himself, but he couldn¡¯t remember it. Finally he simply didn¡¯t want to, nodded: ¡°Although I don¡¯t know. Who is this benefactor, but the younger generation is in a hurry, as long as it is what I promised, I will not go to the appointment." "That is the best, go." The figure satisfactorily caressed the beard. "Want to go? Not so easy!" Seeing that Qin Shi was leaving, Han¡¯s boss was anxious, and then he rushed forward a few steps without thinking. boom! However, his journey was blocked by the figure, and the figure flew to the boss of Han, waving the palm of his hand. The hurricane caused by the wind blew the sound of the forest, and forced the Han boss to retreat 100 meters. Your opponent is me." "damn it!" When Han¡¯s boss was holding his body, Qin Shi had already used the blood wizard to disappear into his vision through the power of space. In the space tunnel, Qin Shi always kept silent, constantly thinking about the figure, but in the end there was no clue. In desperation, he shook his head: "Forget it, this time is really dangerous. It is a fluke that you can survive. The rest will have a chance to figure it out." Immediately, when he left again from the void, he had already appeared at the foot of Cuifeng Mountain, standing on a steep branch. He turned back and looked at the mountain. He sighed: "Han¡¯s old dog will definitely not let Xiaomi Color, it seems that the refining of the magic symbol must be stranded." "Well, but you don''t have to worry, Li Qi that kid didn''t promise you, will you sell the next year''s snow ganoderma in half a month? That kid is not lying." "Li Qi?" But Wen Yan said, but Qin Shi blinked, suddenly remembered what, like a hard shot: "Damn, how to forget him." "Big brother, big brother!" When Qin Shi was annoyed, a sudden buzzing sound came from the secluded forest. Li Qi rushed out and saw him Qin Shiyi: "Li Qi?" "Call, scream!" Li Qi held his knees and kept breathing, and he recovered some physical strength after half a sigh: "Big brother, I can find you. Where did you suddenly go? I am hurting." I have been looking for you for a long time in this forest, and I was almost let the beast leave." Qin Shi smiled lightly: "What do you have?" "If you don''t have it, you are a little worried about you." Li Qi grabbed his head with great enthusiasm. A few simple words were called Qin Shi¡¯s heart. He said: "It¡¯s rare to know a few days of this kid, but it can pay so much for me." "For the big brother, do we still practice the magic charm?" Li Qi asked. The thoughts were pulled back to reality, and Qin Shi¡¯s face was embarrassed. He hesitated for a moment and said: ¡°Li Qi, I want to discuss things with you.¡± "What''s the matter? Big Brother, although you said, as long as I can do it, I will definitely help you." Li Qi patted the chest very derogatoryly. Under hesitation, Qin Shidao: "I think, after half a month, you will help me to photograph the blood of Ganoderma lucidum for a long time, and then promise your magic charm before, can you give it to you afterwards." In other words, Qin Shi felt that something was wrong. "Of course, I promised you a lot, but I said it." But unexpectedly, what seems to be very important in Qin Shi, like Li Xiao¡¯s ear, is like a trivial thing. He is generously waving his hand: "Hey, what am I going to do, is this something? No problem, Anyway, I believe that I have a big brother, then after the auction is over, my eldest brother will refine the magic to me." "Really?" Qin Shi was ecstatic, and his gratitude to Li Qi became more and more intense. In this way, it is also the heart of his heart, and immediately his eyes gaze at the direction of the former Han Laodao and the figure confrontation. From his black shackles, the meaning of the chill is extremely obvious. "Han family, today''s business, definitely will not be so calculated, you owe me, owe Xiaomi Cai, one day, one day, I will get it all back!" Qin Shi vowed in the bottom of my heart. "Little guy, don''t be too big, this Korean family is not simple. The old beast said in the old guy''s mouth that you don''t know if you remember?" The blood wizard suddenly said. Wen Yan, Qin Shi recalled, nodded stunnedly: "I remember, you know what it is?" The blood wizard shook his head: "I don''t know, but the actions of the Korean family in the past years, plus the old guy''s greedy eyes on Xiaomi Cai I think this person is changing, it should be a kind of The mystery of the wild animal." "Well, there is such a possibility, but no matter what mystery, I will not let them succeed." Qin Shi clenched his fist, then turned back, and Li Qi, Xiaomi Cai three got up and left Cuifeng Mountain. Next, Qin Shi returned to the mall inn, began a retreat for a small half-month, ready to meet the memorial auction after half a month, only to get Wan Nian Xue Lingzhi, he was able to find the Korean family without any scruples. No manicure is cultivated, and half a month is fleeting. When Qin Shi¡¯s black cockroach opened again, the room in which he was in the room was rolling in a hurricane, and a thick and powerful force that was infinitely close to seven days rushed into the sky. The blood wizard felt this power and stunned: "Kid, this power, your sixth thread is about to be saturated?" Qin Shi converges, only smiles and nods. Immediately, his black squat flashes and excites, looking at the rising sun in the east. When the light is full of mottled in the room, the corner of the mouth rises. "The calculation is the same, and the time from the auction is almost the same." v8 Chapter 939: Memorial auction After half a month, Qin Shi¡¯s long-awaited memorial auction will finally be staged. Qin Shi stood up from the middle of the room. Xiaomi Cai and Li Qi had already waited outside the door. They saw Qin Shi and Li Qi excitedly said: "Hey, big brother, hurry, hurry, today is a ten-year memorial auction. Yes, the last time I was unable to participate because of something, this time I must witness the truth." Wen Yan, Qin Shi smiled, after a few days of contact, he found that Li Qi, this kid, seems to have a very unique love for the auction. During the half-month of his repair, this kid does not know how many auctions he participated in. On several occasions, he and his Xiaomi Cai auctioned back some gifts. He gave him some panacea that helped break through, as well as some magician''s supplies, such as the trapped beast ring, a series of things. &nbs[pig ^ pig ^ island ^ novel] [www].[zhu][].[]p; and to Xiaomi Cai, naturally is some animal fat. However, Qin Shi also found out that although this kid loves auctions, he only pays tribute to the auction organized by the auction house, but he knows that in the mall, the most prosperous business district in the whole continent, in addition to paying homage to the auction house, nature There are also many auction venues of different sizes. In the past two months, there have been no more than hundreds of auctions, but these children have never gone. Qin Shi also asked him several reasons, and Li Qi gave him Responding, but calling him extremely helpless, that is a word, can not see. But think about it too, this kid can take out tens of thousands of red beans and care about the auction items auctioned at the small auction. "Let''s go." Qin Shi wrapped tight black robes, and raised a confident chuckle. He walked side by side with Li Qi and walked toward the giant tower in the center of the mall. Today''s memorial auction is on the 66th floor of the giant tower, which is the top floor. After the three men swaggered and came under the giant tower, Li Qi took three gold cards from his arms and handed them to Qin Shi and Xiaomi Cai. They invited the power to say: "Big brother, this is the gold seat I got early before, just for a while. With this gold card, we can sit in the first three rows of the auction house. How about it? Did you fall in love with me?" When I saw the gold card, Qin Shi did reveal a few accidents. He heard about the gold card at the auction. It was not bought with money. It must be acquired by a powerful identity, but this kid also took it. Out of three, you can think of its strong background. Qin Shi said in the bottom of his heart: "It seems that I am still a kid." With Li Qi¡¯s gold card, the three men went very smoothly and received extraordinary treatment. They presented the gold card. Originally, because of Qin Shi¡¯s wearing, she showed a bit of disdainful welcome girl¡¯s face, and her horror and The color of worship is very obvious. "Three adults, please come with me." A girl did not dare to lead the three men, entering from the VIP passage of the giant tower. This is a spiral staircase that leads directly to the top of the sixty-sixth tower. On the wall of the ladder, there is a golden mural with a dragon and a tiger. Really dragons and phoenixes, lifelike. "This commemorative auction is really a big deal. This wall is all carved by Xuanjing? Not to mention that this giant tower is full of sky, full of sixty-six high, and how much it needs to be consumed. Xuanjing itself is in this world. Between the thousands of storms and hardships, the treasures contain the essence of pure aura, and its appearance is even harder. If you want to paint on it, it is the manpower. It is a huge expense. Qin Shi looked up at the paintings around her, and could not help but admire. And this is only the beginning. What Qin Shi still doesn''t know is that even more surprised is still behind. When the four people walked up the ladder to the top of the 66th floor, the picture that caught the eye completely shocked him. The top of the tower is actually an open-air auction. In the middle, it is a stepped auction house with a lot of people. Under the auction floor, there are clouds and faint white, which makes people feel very comfortable. If it is said that the 66-story golden channel is the luxury created with heavy gold, then at the moment the top-level auction house in Qin Shi¡¯s eyes is the return to the fairyland. This strong contrast, called Qin Shi heart and respect, secretly nodded. "Big brother, hurry up, our seats are in the first three rows. Now there are not many people, so I quickly choose a position on the stage." In the surprise of Qin Shi, Li Qi seems to be strange. After pulling Qin Shi, I walked from the aisle to the front row. The three men had been in the third row of positions before they paused. Then Li Qi thought about it and found three good angles to sit down. "Big brother, how is my vision? This place is not bad." Li Qi boasted. Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction. This place is really good. It has an eight-way view and can directly look at the central stage. It is a golden seat in the normal auction house. In the following process, the number of people on the auction floor increased one after another. When the opening ceremony was less than three minutes away, the seats of tens of thousands of people had already been filled, and there were many tickets at the periphery. Add up to nearly 100,000 people. "It¡¯s really exaggerating. This should be the biggest auction I have ever seen in history." "100,000 people are indeed a bit exaggerated." "But it''s no wonder, after all, this auction, even in the mall, is also a ten-year important auction, as long as it is a person with some abilities, I am afraid I don''t want to miss it." Qin Shi responded to the blood wizard. The blood wizard nodded, and his eyes suddenly flashed a stern color, looking at the front not far from him. This was called Qin Shi''s slight accident, and then he looked up and his face was gloomy. "Han family!" I saw it in the second row, Qin Shi¡¯s diagonally opposite, the Han¡¯s elders sat down slowly, and Qin Shi¡¯s eyes stared at him. He also felt back when he saw Qin Shi. Slightly surprised, after a strange smile, full of provocation. squeak! Qin Shi Meng''s pinching fist: "This old dog!" "Little guy, don''t be impulsive, gentleman revenge, ten years is not too late, now is not the time to anger him." The blood wizard''s voice suddenly sounded, this is called Qin Shi calm down. Immediately, he took a deep breath, and then he calmed down the emotions and nodded. "Well, no matter what, first get the **** Ganoderma lucidum." After waiting for three minutes, the time finally passed. In the last few seconds, the audience of the audience held their breath and the coefficient of silence. Suddenly, the whole scene became extremely dark, and even the white clouds turned into haze. Suddenly, a very dazzling light fell from the ninth, and the center stage was lit from the darkness. Immediately, under the eyes of the public, Liu Feifei''s wonderful figure stepped into the stage, twisting the graceful lines, laughing lips and laughing, announcing the exciting opening speech: "Hello, I am honored, this time the auction will be I am here for everyone." ¡°First of all, I would like to thank all of you for coming to our memorial service, which will be held every ten years, the most important memorial auction.¡± "I think everyone knows what this auction means, and it''s not just a auction, it''s also a glory." "Well, I don''t talk nonsense. The purpose of everyone''s trip is naturally to see and see the auction items that we will prepare for the auction. Then, we go directly to the theme. Next, we will be at this auction. The first auction item, Shangpin Lingjian: Wolong." I have to say that this Liu Feifei is a close-knit, clear-cut opening, listening to people is very clear, the most important thing is that her auction method is always so simple and violent, not excessive drag, very popular. She is also very capable, almost using the shortest words, directly pushing the auction to the peak. Hey! A clear **** sound was transmitted under the rubbing of her jade finger. A one-handed sword that was placed on the bottom of the sea was pushed onto the stage. On the hilt of the sword, there was a sleeping dragon, behind which two strong dragon wings, half covered Half hidden, very mysterious. When the sword came out, there was an invisible dragon scorpion, as if echoing in the entire auction house. This is called Qin Shi, who couldn¡¯t help but be excited. "A good squat, I didn¡¯t expect it to just begin, and I will take the auction." Out of the top quality." "Well, she is like this, just like the last auction, using a top grade to drive the atmosphere, but the value of this sword is far from the last time." Wen Yan, Qin Shi can not help but smile, this statement is still used? A ferry, Dan, can you compare with the Shangpin? This can be judged from the already boiling atmosphere, and the high-end auction price that is endless. "Five thousand!" "10,000!" "Three thousand red beans!" "fifty thousand!" In the blink of an eye, the value of this sword has surpassed the highest auction value of the last auction. Everyone is boiling, but Qin Shi has found a very wonderful thing, that is, despite the high value of this sword, the guys sitting in the first three rows have closed their eyes, and no one is bidding. This is what Qin Shi never expected - www.novelhall.com~ It is really interesting. "Qin Shi secretly said in the heart." At this time, the auction of the sword was finally over, and it was finally finalized with the value of 56,000 red beans and was acquired by a royal family from an empire. From the beginning to the end, Qin Shi did not speak, although he is also very yearning for this spiritual sword, but he knows the purpose of his trip, so he does not want to waste a little bit of savings in addition to Wannian Lingzhizhi. Although Li Qi promised to help him, but he did not know Li Qi''s details, can not put everything on Li Qi''s body, otherwise, once there is a little accident, he will be caught off guard. Regarding the recovery of Yu Jie, he did not dare to be sloppy. In the short-term thinking of Qin Shi, one piece of the auction items fell into the family, and the auction went into a climax in a blink of an eye. At this time, a hand-held spirit with a seal ability was pushed onto the stage, in a short period of time. Under the calm, it became the second treasure that pushed the atmosphere to the peak after Wolong. "100,000!" v8 Chapter 940: Wannian Lingzhizhi Under the hot atmosphere, people continue to bid for it. The name of the lock bead curtain starts from 5,000 and pushes to the peak of 50,000. It has surpassed the value of Wolong. "100,000!" But suddenly, a feminine voice broke the balance, and the price that had been steadily rising suddenly rose. In the vast auction hall, it became silent. Even Qin Shi can not help but frown. "This lock bead curtain is indeed a rare weapon, but the value of 100,000 is not worth it?" He thought like this, looking at the direction of the sound, and immediately in his black shackles, a [pig ^ pig ^ island ^ novel] [www].[zhu][]. []Qian Ying, before being covered by a faint veil, makes it difficult to see the underlying looks, but from the perspective of body shape and temperament, it should be a much less beautiful beauty, which belongs to the kind of people who blame the country and the people. No, Li Qi shouted excitedly from the side: "Yes, it is her, did she not expect her to come to this memorial auction?" ¡°Hmmm?¡± Qin Shi frowned. ¡°Do you know her?¡± "Know, of course, know, Big Brother still remembers that I told you before, I was obsessed with a woman at an auction before? The woman is her." Li Qimei danced the Qin Shidao. "Is she?" Qin Shi stunned, and couldn''t help but smile: "So, you know her, she doesn''t know you?" "Hey!" Li Qiwei grabbed it. Qin Shi was not laughing at Li Qi. After all, there were still things to ask for, so he gave him a step: "However, your eyes are good, this woman is really delicious, very special." "You look at Big Brother, I am right, I think so." With the approval of Qin Shi, Li Qi looked at the light: "I decided, I must catch her up!" Wen Yan, Qin Shi mouth twitching, who can think that he just wants to comfort Li Qi, this kid actually went to the pole to fight the snake, climbed up the track. But since this kid has a heart, the emotional thing Qin Shi himself is still in a state of chaos, so it is not too much dissuasion, just shaking his head: "just do you." Then, he stayed on the woman''s petite for a moment and added: "However, I think that this woman is not simple, you are better prepared for failure." "I am not afraid, man, shouldn''t it be more frustrating?" And Qin Shi''s persuasion became a driving force in Li Qi''s ear. This is called Qin Shi thoroughly silent. The woman opened the price of 100,000, successfully scared off all the people present at the scene, and finally the bead curtain became her bag. As for this result, Li Qi seems to have expected: "A guess is the result, this purple woman, really nothing." "Well? What do you mean?" Qin Shi was puzzled. "Big brother, you don''t know. Before I deliberately investigated this purple woman, she has been in the mall for three years, and no one has seen her true face for three years. Everyone uses the purple woman to call it. "" ¡°In the past three years, she has participated in a small number of auctions, but every time she participates, she will at least take out one shot, and once she is identified by the auction, she will eventually be won by her, no exception.¡± Li Qi Speaking of this, I paused: "It is also because of this, there is a rumor in the mall, saying that as long as the woman shot, it is best to give up, otherwise there will be no good results." "Is there such a thing?" Understand the situation, Qin Shi is more curious about this purple woman, and when he looks at the woman again, the woman seems to feel the eyes of Qin Shi, a pair of extremely clear beauty ushered in, this is called Qin Shi can not help but Stiff. At that moment, there was a very strong force, just like pulling his blood, but he couldn¡¯t tell the reason, and when he returned to God and wanted to figure out the situation, the woman had disappeared. Leave from the seat of the memorial auction house. Qin Shizhen opened his eyes: "It is a strange woman." "Well, everyone, this auction will come to an end. For this reason, our auction deliberately prepared three kinds of treasures, and will meet with you one by one." "So, let us wait and see, the appearance of the first treasure, the accumulation of thousands of years, the grass with the supreme aura: Wannian, blood Lingzhi!" Liu Feifei''s squeaky landing, the audience suddenly fell into an unusual excitement, Qin Shi is also fierce and quite up, eyes sharply staring at the stage. Then, in the eyes of the public, a staff member who paid tribute to the auction came to the stage with a wooden car. The wooden car was very exquisitely built, and a wooden box of mahogany was placed above it, even though the wooden box was sealed. The state, in which the rich aroma has aroused the attention of the audience. "Is it finally coming?" Qin Shi¡¯s throat has never been dry. Liu Feifei went to the wooden box in front of her, she gently opened the wooden box with a jade hand, suddenly, a bright red light pierced the smog, such as a new light from outside the world, called the audience to hold their breath. When the halo is gradually adapted, everyone is looking at the treasure in the wooden box. It is an extremely brilliant red ganoderma lucidum. This ganoderma lucidum has six petals, which is not possessed by the ordinary millennium, but the aura contained in it. The richness, I am afraid that even the domain can be a bit of a curtain. Qin Shi Ning Shen fist: "This is the blood of Ganoderma lucidum...!" After some efforts, he finally saw the fourth flavor grass of Cang Yan Fu Ling Dan. As long as he got the snowy Ganoderma lucidum, it means that he is a step closer to awakening the jade sister. How can he not be excited? "Li Qi...!" He trembled. It seems that Qin Shi wants to say something. Li Qi throws a stable look at Qin Shi. He reveals his self-confidence again on his body. He laughs: "Big brother, you can rest assured, I promise you, it must be said. To do it, you will wait for the auction to end. I will give you this snowy Ganoderma lucidum." Hearing the assurance of Li Qi, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is stable. However, he was still calm, waiting for Liu Feifei''s opening. "I don''t know, can you still be satisfied with this treasure? If you are satisfied, then we will go straight to the theme and start the auction of this Wannian Lingzhizhi." "Wan Nian Ling Ganoderma lucidum, starting price: 50,000 red beans!" "60,000!" "80,000!" "100,000!" "One hundred and fifty thousand!" The price soared, almost in the blink of an eye, surpassing Qin Shi¡¯s imagination, but it¡¯s a full-fledged 150,000 red bean, equivalent to a full 1.5 million yuan of the next product, which is such a terrible financial resource? But even then, the value has not yet meant to stop. In the blink of an eye, it has broken through to 200,000, and even the first three rows of enchanting who have not worked out from beginning to end, this time has finally started to shoot. "Twenty-three thousand." This number is shouted out from the second row, a middle-aged woman. Every time the value is raised, it seems that there is a hammer that knocks from the bottom of Qin Shi¡¯s heart and asks his heart to hang continuously. The present value has reached the point where he is powerless. He has to look forward to Li Qi and put all his hopes on Li Qi. "Two thousand!" Finally, Li Qi spoke up. He lifted Qin Shi¡¯s number plate and his mouth smirked with a smile. Hearing, Qin Shi was relieved, and his heart could not help but relax. "Twenty-six thousand!" and Li Qi''s price did not last long on the field, and soon was buried in the shackles by the enthusiasm. "Three hundred thousand!" As the value soared, Li Qi continued to speak. Every time he opened his mouth, the number he shouted was higher than the original value of tens of thousands. This is why many people have hesitated. 300,000, it has indeed reached the limit of countless people, this threshold will completely isolate many people from the door. "Oh, young man, it¡¯s so fierce." "Interestingly, this is to push the waves before the waves, killing us old bones." "When you do, if you want it, then let us give it to you!" Many people sneered, and eventually they were not willing to put down the number plate. Qin Shi also sighed, he really has never been so nervous. And this action of his, but unfortunately by the income of the elders of the Han family, when Liu Feifei knocked the second hammer for 300,000, he suddenly stood up and smiled and said: "Oh, this is going to end. How do you say that this year''s blood of Ganoderma lucidum is also a gimmick for us to pay tribute to the auction. If you don''t add more prizes to the prize pool, is it something that can''t be said?" "You want to add, you come." Many people have thrown a blank eye at the Korean boss, but the Han Laodao has accepted it with pleasure. He followed up with a hand to raise the number plate: "I am coming? Well, then I will give you an example. Now it is three. 100,000 is it? Then I will contribute 350,000!" "Three thousand five thousand? Hey...!" Countless people have sucked their mouths and said: "This Korean family is a big family that can stand in the mall. It is really rich and rich." Qin Shi¡¯s heart sinks, and Han¡¯s boss shot him more and more uneasy: ¡°This old dog!¡± "Three hundred and sixty thousand!" But suddenly, Li Qi shouted from the side. "400,000!" However, Li Qi¡¯s voice did not work. Han Laodao was very calm, and almost did not think about raising the price, and every time he raised the price, he would raise the price to another level. Soon, in the audience, everyone gave way to Li Qi, and the auction of tens of thousands of people was like this, turning into a competition for two people. Qin Shi from the side feels a little suppressed, 400,000 red beans, which is four million Xuan Jing, which has far exceeded the value of this million years of blood. "Four hundred and fifty thousand!" "Fifty thousand!" "Five thousand five thousand!" "Six hundred thousand!" "650,000!" On the court, no one can give in. The price of the **** Ganoderma lucidum has soared. In the blink of an eye, everyone is stunned. In the eyes of everyone, it seems that it has changed from an auction to a fight. v8 Chapter 941: Reincarnation There are only two people in the bidding, and there is a crazy killing on the court. Moreover, no one has to give up for a time. In the blink of an eye, the value of the blood of Ganoderma lucidum has exceeded one million, which is called boiling again on the field. The buzz continues. "One million, that kid, what is the identity, can actually shout out a million? God, this is too incredible?" "Interesting, this is probably the highest bidding auction in the past ten years." "Really, one million, that is equal to ten thousand yuan, this is a huge sum of money for any force, and I don¡¯t know if the Korean elders will follow." &n|Pig|Pig|Island|Fiction www.[zhu][zhu][]; "I don''t know, but I think, no matter what the result is, this kid has offended the Korean family and will not have a good result." "One million, once!" Under a moment of discussion, Liu Feifei held up a golden hammer. Li Qi''s arrogant Korean and Korean boss squinted: "Old guy, why don''t you follow it? You have the ability to follow, let me see, how much skill you have!" "you¡­¡­!" Li Qi¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was enough to call the audience to hear it. In an instant, the field seemed to be solidified. Even the air and time were frozen. Everyone looked at Li Qi with dementia. "This kid, crazy?" "I, I guess, so talking to the Korean elders, he doesn''t want to die?" Qin Shi also frowned, and said: "This kid, watching him very strange in the daytime, how is it so impulsive today? This time angering the Han family is not the right choice." really! Shortly after Li Qi¡¯s voice fell, Han¡¯s boss trembled with anger and raised his hand with anger and anger. However, without waiting for him to open, a figure suddenly blocked his figure, a Korean disciple shook his head at him: "The elders, think twice, you just want to let the kid pay the price, if you continue to follow They really drove them out, but in the end we were not able to pay for it." It was said that Han¡¯s boss was awakened, and his palm suddenly stopped, so he was suspended in midair. "Great elders, don''t forget, the purpose of our trip is not the **** Ganoderma lucidum, but the last thing. For the sake of that thing, the big family of the mall is preparing for a long time, if we waste a million red beans here. The last thing, we really have no chance." The disciple reminded him three times and five times that the old eyes of Han¡¯s boss tended to calm down from anxiety, so that when Liu Feifei finally sounded the third hammer, the palm of the hand was always suspended, and a smear of color was smashed to Li Qi. . However, when the three sounds fall and the nails are nailed on the board, who else will care about the eyes of Han Laodao? Everyone''s mind is concentrated on Li Qi, even Qin Shi is also black and shining, waiting for Liu Feifei to announce the results, announced the ownership of this year''s snow Ganoderma lucidum. "Congratulations to this son, this year is the blood of Ganoderma lucidum is yours, please go back to the background with red beans after the auction." The crisp and sweet voice seemed to penetrate the boulder suspended in the heart of Qin Shi. His clenched fists were sweating and his mouth was soft. "Finally, is it successful?" After paying so much, the result is finally good. "Jade sister, have you seen it? I have also helped you with this **** Ganoderma lucidum!" Qin Shi looked up and looked at the sky and couldn''t help but think in her heart. "Hey, big brother, how? I am talking about it? I promise you something, then I must say it." Li Qi was also excited to rush Qin Shi. This time, Qin Shi has never been grateful to Li Qi. For him, Li Qi is now his benefactor. He nodded: "Li Qi, thank you." "Brother, when I say this, I really see it." Qin Shi squatted, and immediately patted Li Qi¡¯s shoulder and laughed: ¡°Well, I don¡¯t say, you promised me to do it, then I promise you that you are also assured, five hundred soul charms are very fast. Will be delivered to you." "Then I will wait for you." Li Qi laughed childishly, followed his eyes and turned back to the stage, his eyes flickered and looked good: "Big brother, fast, the next treasure appeared, I heard this treasure. It is a super-peak weapon." "Well?" Wen Yan, Qin Shi also looked up. I saw that on the stage, there was a double-edged double-edged blade that looked inconspicuous, and on the double-edged blade, there was a bright red blood mark, from which a strong spiritual power was revealed. "A wonderful auction ends here, then the next meeting will be to commemorate the auction, the second piece of treasures for everyone." "The peak of the nerves, quenching blood and flying swallows." Liu Feifei pointed to the pair of double-edged, cherry lips confident smile: "This instrument is invading the blood pool for thousands of years, gathering the world''s strong resentment The formation of the true treasure, has the power to break the world, the starting price: 100,000 red beans, well, then, I will not delay the bidding, auction, start!" Two sly words suddenly pushed the hearts of people to the climax. A kind of spiritual device, for ordinary people, it is more attractive than Wannian Lingzhizhi, especially the aura of this super peak, Qin Shi even faintly can feel a little bit from the quenching double flying swallow, in the slightest Not weaker than the breath of the eight major murderers, the value of this instrument has soared, and the auction has become hot. In the end, this quenching Shuangfeiyan was taken by a teenager sitting in the second row with a total of 770,000 yuan, but still there is no million beyond the 10,000-year-old Ganoderma lucidum. After all, the 10,000-year-old Ganoderma lucidum is There is a Korean family involved, from which malicious bidding. When the spirit was taken back, there were still many people on the field who sighed, and even Qin Shi shook his head with regret. However, the sigh only lasted for a while, and was suddenly smashed by the next picture. The audience was quiet and silent. All eyes are on the stage. "Two consecutive auctions of treasures, I think you have already seen the sincerity of our commemoration of the auction, then what I will introduce to you will be the final finale of the game." The scorn of Liu Feifei''s soft words, the sweetness of the voice called the bones of countless men to be crisp, but did not attract the attention of everyone. Feeling the strangeness on the field, Liu Feifei smiled and smiled as if she appreciated this state. She immediately turned around and looked at the wooden car that was pushed onto the stage by the staff. There was an ancient book on the wooden car. Ancient books are the source of 100,000 eyes. In this ancient book, it is full of light gray lines, and it seems to be very mysterious. From the periphery of this ancient book, it reveals that the power of the whole audience is trembled. There are countless people caught in it, as if falling into the cycle. Even Qin Shi stared at the ancient books, and the black scorpion showed a few greed: "The power of a strange thing... What is this ancient book?" "Little guy, this thing, not simple." The blood wizard has never had a cure. For the first time, Liu Feifei sold a pass and evoked the heartstrings of everyone. So she was not flustered: "So... next, it will be the biggest selling point of this auction, that is, in front of me. This reincarnation of martial arts: Kowloon Qianyuan!" boom! The whole game is boiling, and Qin Shi is also a big eye: "This martial art is actually a reincarnation of martial arts?" He still remembers that in the contribution of the periphery of the chaotic domain, Kong Xianhui and his introduction to the level of martial arts. God-level martial arts are divided into three types: one creation, two reincarnations, and three deaths. The martial arts of extinction is only a rumor. Even the emperor of 30,000 years ago, but only mastered half of the martial arts, then under the martial arts, the power of the world is reincarnation. Martial arts. That is even in the eight domains, this kind of thing is a hot treasure. You must know how many domain abilities are in the martial arts, and they have never been touched. At the thought of this, Qin Shi¡¯s heart has become a fanatic. This is the first time he has seen the real reincarnation of martial arts. A pursuit of becoming stronger and instinctive will burn him. But immediately, Qin Shi was awakened by the high value that was transmitted around him. The first three rows of big buddies who had always closed their eyes and kept their eyes were finally shot at this moment, and these people are the ones who do not shoot. An amazing guy, who heard the ear in a short three seconds, soared to a million worth, he couldn¡¯t help but smile: "It turns out that these guys¡¯ goals are all martial arts. No wonder it would be so light before. "" "Really, a reincarnation of martial arts, it is enough to call the whole continent crazy." Blood wizard. Wen Yan said that Qin Shi¡¯s heart was more and more helpless. He looked at the Kowloon dive on the stage and sighed: ¡°Yes, but this time I can get the snow Ganoderma lucidum. It¡¯s already fortunate. This martial arts is finally I have no chance." "Little guy, don''t worry, with your conditions and qualifications, there will be a chance to touch the reincarnation of martial arts sooner or later. Now it is not too hurried, even if you give me a reincarnation of martial arts now, with your current qualifications, It is also difficult to cultivate." Wen Yan, Qin Shi secretly nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ blood wizards he also understands that to get reincarnation martial arts, it is necessary to take the opportunity, and if the martial arts want to practice, it is more talented and repaired For, otherwise, even if it is really obtained, it will eventually be empty. On the field, the value of martial arts soared and surpassed Qin Shi¡¯s imagination in the blink of an eye, reaching the height of three million red beans, which made more and more people stay away from it and had to withdraw from this fight. In the end, there are only the forces in the first three rows, and no one is willing to let anyone fight for it. Among them, Han is also included. "five million!" Suddenly, Han¡¯s boss raised his hand and raised the value by a few rounds. He called the continuous voice quiet and a few points, and many of the forces in the front row frowned. Five million, this is already the wealth of the rich enemy, so it lasted for a while, still no one is going to raise the price again, some front-line forces have no choice but to shake their heads and slowly sit down. In the next three seconds, Liu Feifei knocked down the golden hammer and announced: "Three hammers fell, the last treasures also fell into the family, and also announced the end of this memorial auction, then, let us call Congratulations to the Korean family and become the ultimate winner of this auction!" v8 Chapter 942: Never imagined Han Lao¡¯s old eyes blazed and violently stood up and looked around the audience. Haha laughed: ¡°Haha, hahaha, thank you all, thank you for your accomplishment, that old age can¡¯t be polite with everyone!¡± "This old dog!" The action of Han¡¯s boss is obviously cheap and sells, causing the big guys in the front row to punch, but because of helplessness, they just shook their heads and shook their heads at Han¡¯s boss. Cold road: "Oh, the Han family is really powerful, it is the indigenous family of the mall." "Well, if you lose, you are defeated. It is not enough for us to prepare. No wonder others." Of course, in the cynicism [pig ^ pig ^ island ^ novel] [www]. [zhu] []. [], there are also many small families in order to climb the Korean family, flattering to send the olive branch: "Congratulations to Han family, Han If you have this round of martial arts, I am afraid that the status of the mall will be as high as the day, and it will take a long time for someone to practice successfully, and there will be excellent power." In this moment, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion is slightly cold, because he can feel that the eyes of Han¡¯s boss from the beginning to the end have always been intentionally or unintentionally painted in Xiaomi, and the greed is still That''s obvious. "This old dog... I won''t let him succeed anyway." Qin Shi gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. Suddenly, one hand held his shoulder and told him to wake up suddenly. He turned back and Li Qi was squinting at him with a sullen smile: "Big brother, don''t think too much, just I am here, this Korean family, can¡¯t threaten you.¡± "Li Qi?" Qin Shiyi looked up and immediately realized that he had just lost his mind. He sighed and shook his head: "Do not worry, I am fine." "Well, let''s go to the big brother, let''s ignore them. I will take you to the backstage and get our Wannian Xuelingzhi. They are happy, we are happy too, no, we are more happy than them, let them mad at them!" Li Qi yelled A smile, I have to say that his wonderful spirit, there is indeed a kind of inexplicable ability, Qin Shiyi thought of Wannian Xue Lingzhi, the corner of his mouth finally showed a light smile. "Yeah." Qin Shi pulled Xiaomi Cai: "Let''s go, little girl." "Hey...!" Xiaomi Caimei stared at Han¡¯s boss coldly. "When you promised you, it will definitely be done. Now is not the time. Let''s go first and get the geese of Ganoderma lucidum that I want to be," will you?" Xiaomi color powder fist is tight, strong reason, the joints are slightly white, she is not willing to lightly dagger, followed by Qin Shi, three people side by side leaving the auction site, directed at the sixty-sixth floor The end of the giant tower. There is a void enchantment here, inside is the backstage of the auction. When the three came here, countless people were lined up here, red beans were exchanged for the treasures that were auctioned at the auction. Looking at this scene, Qin Shichong Li Qidao: "Li Qi, what about your red beans?" "Ah? What red beans?" Li Qi stunned back. Wen Yan, Qin Shi frowned, his voice slightly improved a few decibels: "One million red beans, no red beans how to exchange Wannian Lingzhizhi?" "This? Red beans, I don''t have it, but big brother, you can rest assured, I have the means to help you exchange, you will follow me." Li Qi smiled, and this is called Qin Shi''s inexplicable uneasiness. Just kidding, no red beans, dare to shout out a million bids? Isn''t this crazy? If it is said to be a small auction, it may still be able to **** hard, but this is the memorial auction site that the whole continent is paying attention to. "This mixed ball, will not be playing me?" The bottom of my heart thought, but looking at Li Qi¡¯s self-confidence, Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but hesitate. He still did not speak up. The three did not line up in the crowd, but bypassed the crowd and came to a place where it was extremely secret. It was an empty corner. When it was at the end, it was already a dead end. Qin Shi could not help but say: Li Qi, where are you going to take me?" At this time, Li Qi suddenly turned back, very strange rushing Qin Shi smiled: "Hey, big brother, then, may have to suffer you for a while, but you can rest assured, it will be good soon, after the end of the matter, that year Blood Ganoderma will naturally appear in front of you." "Ok?" The bottom of my heart was extremely panicked. Qin Shimeng was alert. Immediately, he looked around nervously. Suddenly, a phantom flashed through his sea of ??knowledge, asking him to shrink his eyes and quickly step back. boom! However, he is still late, his pace has not yet landed, the phantom has ambushed him on the chest, hitting his neck hard, where is the lifeblood of the person, Qin Shi feels a fierce black, a The strong vertigo of the stock rises from the mind. He stared at the Phantom: "Domain, domain?" This is the first time Qin Shi left the chaotic domain. She saw the great power of the domain for the first time, but she did not expect it to be such a situation. A domain has the power to destroy the land and want to attack him. Circumstance, that is impossible for him to escape anyway. The vision in front of his eyes is getting smaller and smaller, and the foot is swallowed up by the darkness. At this moment, he glares at Li Qi and thinks about everything: "Li Qi, you... ...!" "Hey!" Xiaomi Cai was so eclipsed that the whole body violently flashed the glow of the sun. The power even broke away from the Fengling enchantment of the auction. This called the phantom could not help but tremble: "Hey, the force of the forced blood, no wonder the Han family I am so interested in this little girl." "Ghosts, don''t make trouble, quick fix, my father is still waiting at home." Li Qi anxiously shouted from behind. The phantom heard the words, only licked the mouth, immediately not teasing the millet, the speed in vain, the body swayed, and went around the back of the millet, the fingers force a little, the shoulder bones in the middle of the millet, where is the death of the wild animal The hole is extremely fragile. boom! Xiaomi color is full of force, beautiful and black, fainting to the ground. Staring at the two people who fell to the ground, Li Qi''s face converged, no longer in the past, the plain, in his eyes, flashed a bit shy, sighed: "Big brother, sorry, you have always trusted me so." I am always close to you with a vision." "Young Master, you don''t have to blame yourself. We don''t really want to harm him. It''s just the next thing. You must ask him. As long as he can help the lady, you will give him the blood of Ganoderma lucidum. I don''t think he will. It will be too careless." The phantom reverently opened from behind Li Qi. Li Qi long sighed: "I hope so, big brothers are very good, these days I am not too thin, I don''t want to turn against him." In the end, Li Qi¡¯s eyes were a lot colder, and immediately after the gaze of the eyes, ¡°I¡¯m right, Han¡¯s side, is there any news?¡± "Back to the young master, the Korean family has been very surprised recently. I have arranged for people to do things that I asked me to do before. However, regardless of the conditions, Han will not return the blood." "I don''t want to return it? Then I think of a way. That blood is very important to this little girl. I have to give it back to me." "Is it all right?" "I don''t hesitate!" Li Qi affirmed. The phantom was affirmed, and this was the idea of ??retreating under the darkness, and Qin Shi and Xiaomi Cai were also taken away by him, flying directly from the 66-story tower. ...... On the next day, Qin Shi was in a deep sleep, suddenly felt a pain in his head, as if he had been pinned, and then he opened his eyes sharply. What followed him was an endless darkness. In this darkness, he I can''t see a little light. "I am dead?" This is the first thought after he woke up. "Li Qi!!!" After that, he closed his eyes and tried hard to remember, and then he remembered the picture before his coma, and his eyes flashed fiercely and utterly anger and disappointment. "Oh, it¡¯s ridiculous, I didn¡¯t expect it, my big winds and big waves have come over, and I ended up planting in such a kid¡¯s hand, I believe him so much!¡± Qin Shi self-deprecating, his eyes are red, and he can bear what he is tired of, what he can do, and the only one who can''t bear it is this betrayal. Suddenly, a sound rang out, making his whole person awakened like a big dream. "Little guy, don''t be so excited, things are not what you think." "Well?" Qin Shi could not hear the mistake. This is the voice of the blood wizard. Then he was shocked: "Blood wizard? Why, you are dead?" "Roll, roll! You want to die, I won''t stop you, but don''t curse me." "You are not dead? Then say, I am not dead?" "Of course you are not dead, and your kid, I really don''t know what to say about you. You are blessed with evil this time." The blood witch is yin and yang. "What do you mean?" The blood wizard said: "You look at your body now Is there a very strong spiritual power?" "Spiritual power?" Wen Yan, Qin Shi will be suspicious of the internal vision of the body, immediately surprised, in his Dan Tian, ??actually there is a group, very pure, and a huge force, called him inexplicable questioning: "True Is there?" "As long as you can absorb this power, then the breakthrough of seven days is just around the corner!" The blood wizard''s voice was awkward, grinning: "I really don''t know how big your child has accumulated in his life, always so lucky." Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, too lazy to ask with the blood wizard: "Less nonsense, how did this spiritual power in my body come from?" "Before, the person who was shot and stunned by you came here. He found that there was a dark disease in your body. It was the one that was caused when you were fighting with the old Korean dog in Cuifeng Mountain, so he also took the initiative. Healing for you, injecting a lot of domain power into your body, you have to know that a successful force in a domain is a treasure that countless people can''t ask for. You look at your body now, is it not? There is a strong spiritual power." "Where can the domain be able to heal me? What is going on?" v8 Chapter 943: Recognized "What is going on, I can''t say it clearly. I just know that Li Qi''s kid is not going to harm you. He seems to be treating his sister, and then he has not lie to you." Including the blood that Xiaomi Cai wants, he is also trying to help you recover from the Korean family." Li Qi thought that Qin Shi and Xiaomi could be stunned, and he could cross the sea, but he did not know that there was a guy he didn¡¯t know on Qin Shi¡¯s body, so from beginning to end, the blood wizards were all dripping. In the ear. Therefore, the blood wizard was fifteen and ten, and the conversation between Li Qi and the phantom was relayed to Qin Shi, followed by a sentence: "Things are such a passing." Wen Yan, Qin Shi was silent. According to the blood wizard''s novel, Li Qi did not seem to harm him, but he couldn''t figure out what was going on. He couldn''t talk to him directly. Why should he use this method? But in the midst of incomprehension, he did not think too much, because there is a more important problem, that is, he is more concerned, and suddenly said: "Right, what about Xiaomi Cai?" "This, I don''t know." The blood wizard shrugged and said: "You two were taken away by the phantom to the auction, and then they were taken to different places by different people. In this place, there are I can''t detect the outside, and I don''t dare. There are three big-field guards here... If I use the power, I will definitely be aware of it immediately." "Three domains are powerful? Hey...!" Qin Shi sucked in the air, and the darkness in the black scorpion was very obvious. The dark road said: "Looking like this, I really took the identity of this kid." Did not get the news of Xiaomi Cai, called Qin Shi''s look can not help but suddenly a few points. The blood wizard saw the opening: "In fact, you don''t have to worry. According to the current situation, Li Qi has not harmed your heart, and he has to help the girl to get back the blood. It should not hurt her, just take her and You are in a different place." Wen Yan said that Qin Shi was silent, because in any case, it was only the speculation of the blood wizard, but at this time, from this darkness, suddenly a voice came from him, asking him to mention the spirit. "Oh, little guy, are you awake? He said it is good. Your daughter is now safer than you. I have already found someone to send her to a safe place." Looking up, Qin Shi pursued the past in the direction of the sound. I saw that an old shadow of the old man came out of the darkness and came to him step by step. This dry shadow, a crane, looks very old, but he is wearing a golden robes, just standing with his hands, can give Qin Shi a strong sense of oppression. That oppression comes from the soul. "Region...!" Qin Shi was shocked, and the most important thing was that he actually noticed the existence of the blood wizard. This is the situation that has never happened in so many years. The blood wizard is also nervous, saying: "The kid is him. He is the leader of the three major domains here." Hearing the words of the blood wizard, Qin Shi became more vigilant, pinching his fist and staring at the shadow: "You, who is it, why should you arrest him here?" The faint smile did not bring the pressure of Qin Shi¡¯s imagination, but it was very peaceful, and he said: "Little guy, you don''t have to be nervous. If I want to harm you, then you are clear, you have no chance to resist. So, it would be better to relax, let''s talk about it." "Talk?" This dry shadow is said to be good. In the face of a domain power, the Qin Shi is an ant ant. Now, the situation in the chaotic domain is different. In the domain, he has evil spirits to help, there are eight wild jade, Yu Wenyu There are Kong Xianhui and the wilderness, and Jianzong, these numerous uncertain factors, so he let him escape in the tiger''s mouth of the three elders in the chaotic domain. Now, there is no such thing, so if this shadow wants to kill him Then he will die. And thinking about this, Qin Shi did relax a lot, and the corner of his mouth floated again and laughed: "Okay, then you talk, what can we talk about?" ¡°Hmmm?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s sudden change called this dry shadow a little surprised, followed by a big laugh: ¡°Haha, yes, it¡¯s really good, this power, no wonder Qier will give you such a high evaluation.¡± After that, this dry shadow was quite serious. Immediately, he swung his palms and waved. Only in this darkness, it was the cold wind that rolled up the cold, and a faint light appeared at the end, reflecting the eyes of Qin Shi. In that light, there is a blue, carved exquisite hail, lying in the hail a beautiful shadow, a fire, pale face, giving people a very embarrassing feeling. Qin Shi looked at the shadow and frowned. "What do you mean by this?" "Oh, dissatisfied with the little friend, lying in the hail, is the old daughter." The shadow of the shadow looked at the hail, a sigh of sadness inadvertently revealed, and then sighed: "I will invite the little friend. In fact, I just want to ask you to save my daughter." "Please?" When hearing this word, Qin Shi couldn''t help but laugh at himself: "Oh, the old predecessor, your request for this law, the younger generation is really blessed." The shadow is slightly stunned: "I know, I am doing this too much, but I hope that the younger friend can understand that it is related to the safety of the little girl. I really don''t dare to care. This is within my field, as long as you I can save my little girl, then I will open the field right away and send you to your daughter, and you will have the hands of the snow Ganoderma lucidum you want." "If that''s not me?" Qin Shi smiled deeply and deeply: "I am afraid that I will not see the world outside in my life?" The dry shadow wrinkled and immediately opened the hand without denying it. When he saw it, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes became dark and gloomy. He hated this feeling of being threatened, but he had no way to do it, so at this moment his thoughts of wanting to become stronger at the bottom of his heart became rich again. Half-sounding, he said with a long breath: "Well, I am very curious, why are you asking me to save your daughter?" "Because only you can save her." "I?" Qin Shi pointed out that he was referring to himself. "Yes, to be precise, only the evil spirit in your body can save her." Qin Shi fiercely sat up, this old guy can actually feel the existence of the demon? This is beyond his imagination, and he said: "What are you talking about? How can I not understand?" "Little friends don''t have to be nervous. They are actually dissatisfied with small friends. As early as a hundred years ago, my family was attacked by the evil spirits. From that year on, our family was cursed by the evil spirits, and the body was invaded by strong suffocation, so we There is a very unique perception of the evil spirits." When it comes to this, the shadows are rushing through the fingers of Qin Shi, and the moment the blood wizard is sinking, a slight step back, hiding in the explosion of beads. . Qin Shi also suddenly realized, secretly said: "No wonder, before Li Qi approached me, the blood wizard would say that he had a unique feeling in his body. Is this the case?" The dry shadow continued: "And this kind of suffocation is not obvious at the beginning, but after my family passed down from generation to generation, this kind of suffocating in the younger generation of our family, the more obvious, until my daughter''s This generation, she has been unable to suppress the suffocation." Speaking of this, the sound of the shadow is very sad. "So, you have noticed the evil spirits in my body, so I kidnapped me here. I want to help your daughter through the evil spirits in my body?" Qin Shi asked. I heard the words of kidnapping, but the corners of the shadows were twitching a few times, but nodded helplessly: "Really, not satisfied with the small friends. In recent years, for the injury of the little girl, I have also found a lot of demons in the human world, and even They have reached a deal, but you should know that in the devil world, the evil spirits of the evil spirits are very strong. The demons that I can find are all low-level demons, and my daughter¡¯s body is very strong." "And the fierce demon in Xiaoyou¡¯s body is the second time that I¡¯ve been timid in my body." Understand the situation, Qin Shicai suddenly realized. After that, he was silent for a long time, and the black scorpion always stared at the shadow in the hail. From the body of the shadow, he could indeed feel vaguely, and it was a bit of a suffocating suffocation. "Little guy, this suffocating, seems to be related to the scorpion group." "Well?" The blood wizard suddenly spoke, Qin Shi frowned. "Hey group? Is it a group?" "Yes." Affirmed, Qin Shicai narrowed his eyes and finally nodded at the shadow: "Well, I promise you, but I can''t guarantee that I will be able to cure her." The shadow is overjoyed and said: "As long as the little friend tries his best, then the result is not good. I can''t blame you. I will send you back to your daughter and offer the blood of Ganoderma lucidum." "Ok." Qin Shi nodded He could also feel that this shadow is really a love for women, and there is no malice against him. Plus Li Qi really helped him in this half a month. If you are very busy, you will not be guilty. "I want to heal her. I need a quiet environment. During this period, I can''t have any outside disturbances, and I have to look at my daughter first. I can safely see that she is safe." Qin Shi said. The shadows nodded: "This is nature." Immediately, he swung in the palm of his hand, in the darkness, mapping an ethereal picture. There was a boudoir in the picture. The figure of Xiaomi Cai flashed through it, but she was crazy about releasing spiritual power around her. Road: "I am so! I am jealous!" Seeing the way it was, the shadow could not help but smile: "The daughter of Xiaoyou is really lively and lovely." Qin Shi sighed, this little girl, then spread his palms open, a Qin Zong token was taken out by him, and then handed to the shadow: "You give this to her, she will naturally quiet down." "This is the best, otherwise he will be so troublesome, I really can''t afford it." v8 Chapter 944: Avoid inevitable disasters The shadow took over the token in Qin Shi¡¯s hand, but he smiled helplessly. Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders. In this case, he believed that with the savage character of Xiaomi Cai, if it really made a noise, it would definitely be called for everyone. He moved his gaze to the hail in the distance. "I am also curious, what a fierce demon can affect the inheritance of the entire family." "Kid, you have to be careful, this evil is not very simple, the old guy is right, the fierce devil of this evil spirit, the status in the group is also very high-end, I guess, it should be the magic level "" &n? pig? pig? island? Novel ww.uua.bsp; "Magic?" Qin Shi frowned, it was in the group outside the group, ranking in the presence of hundreds of people, the dark said: "No wonder, but there is no way, if it is not cured, this old guy is estimated to be really not Let me go, and I have to rely on her to get the blood of Ganoderma lucidum." The blood wizard paused for a long time. During this period, he always stared at Qin Shi. From the black scorpion, there was a color that couldn¡¯t be said. He smiled a little: "Oh, I¡¯m afraid there is still a little bit, you have no truth to tell it?" "Well? What?" "It''s you, you have had the same illness." It is said that Qin Shi suddenly lost his mind, as if the whole person had returned to the same five years ago. Immediately, he smiled inadvertently: "Yeah, time is really fast." The blood wizard said it was good. He and the little girl were really pity with each other. He still remembers that when he was detained by the demon five years ago, he was helpless. However, he is much more fortunate than this little girl. To be honest, he can finally go to this step with the demon, to match his brother, and to meet his fate, which he never expected. "However, I am not thinking about it now." Qin Shi calmly looked up and did not go to the hail with more hesitation. "Let me wake you up." "It¡¯s also for my jade sister." Qin Shi snarled in the bottom of his heart, and the big hand gently licked the hail, feeling the chilling chill on the top, slowly closing the upper eye. The shadow is outside, the body is also slightly serious, sweating in the palm of the hand, and which father does not care about his daughter? Inside the body of this little girl, Qin Shi frowned. The situation of this little girl is a bit special. Before he saw a lot of diseases that were invaded by hernias, such as Li Minghao, but they are all just about the sea and the soul is imprisoned, but this little girl is full of meridians. They are all destroyed by suffocation. "this is¡­¡­!" When the field of vision penetrated into the blood of this little girl, Qin Shi suddenly opened the black scorpion, a touch of surprise, and asked him to frown. He still can''t forget that in the blood of this little girl, there is a slight black smash, which is undoubtedly the blood. "This little girl, because of the inheritance of several generations, has incorporated her anger into her own blood?" That is to say, this little girl is no longer an ordinary person, but like him, it is between human beings and demons, and the earth and the earth cannot exist. Thinking of this, he fiercely looked back at the shadow. Feel the eyes of Qin Shi, the shadow is very helpless shaking his head: "Little friend guessed it is correct, this is why I dare not let outsiders know her existence, Xiaoyou knows that between the world, whether it is a devil, is a person , will not allow her to survive." Wen Yan, Qin Shi Meng clenched his fists, and this demon has told him many times. That kind of resonance is getting stronger. "Kid, you can''t save her." The blood wizard said: "From now on, the blood is deep into the body. She is no longer a human being. If you forcibly expel her body, then her body will fester because of discomfort. At that time, even if the Luo Luo Jinxian reincarnation, it is impossible to hook her soul back." Qin Shi is not willing to clench his fists. He never believes in the fate of shit. He whispered: "Impossible, how can I not save? I am not half-human and half-devil. I am not everyone but what?" Hasn''t it been so many years? Why can''t she?" "Why can''t she, can I still explain it? You know best." The blood wizard ignored the anger of Qin Shi, faint. But on the other hand, it was dull, and Qin Shi suddenly woke up and looked stunned. Yes, he should understand better than everyone else. Why can he himself go to the world with half man and half man, and he has been so bad, causing a big mistake, almost, killing his love, killing the mother of Jin Yan. , Yu Luozha. Also almost, killing thousands of people in the city. And in the end, everything is just because there is a woman who is very affectionate to him, even willing to pay for his life, the person who brought back from the time vortex. However, Xue Xin, there is only one person in this world, and the Emperor is the magic bead. This is the only one between the world. If you want to find the second one, it is impossible. "However, the method is not without it." When Qin Shi was desperate, the blood wizard suddenly opened his mouth. Qin Shi asked: "What is the solution?" After hesitating for a while, the blood wizard did not rush to respond to Qin Shi, but waited until Qin Shi¡¯s emotions gradually calmed down. He said: ¡°I don¡¯t know if this method is feasible. You have the magic blood of the swallowing demon in your body. Although it is suppressed, but in the invisible, it is constantly changing your system, so the blood flowing in your blood, although it is human blood, but it has a strong generality with the blood, I think, if you Willing to absorb the magic blood from this little girl into her own body, and then inject your own blood into her, maybe, can save." "You mean, tell me to exchange blood with her?" "It''s almost the same thing, but if it''s feasible, it doesn''t have much drawbacks for her, but it''s a different matter for you. When the new magic blood flows into the body, your body will soon become violent, at that time, even Even the suppressed blood of the swallows will boil. If you can''t control it, you can''t suppress it. It''s very likely that it will cause great mistakes." In a word, the blood wizard is serious: "Well, you will be enchanted, and you will never be able to restore humanity forever. You should consider it clearly. It is worth it or not." The words of the blood wizard did not evade the shadow, which called the shadow of the shadows, and stared at Qin Shi with a tangled look. From a father''s point of view, he naturally hopes that Qin Shi will save his daughter. However, from a human point of view, he is not qualified to ask Qin Shi to take the risk. Finally, in the struggle between humanity and fatherly love, he took a few steps forward and took the shoulder of Qin Shi: "Young man, I know, you have tried your best, if that is the case, then it is not...!" "I will save her." Without waiting for the shadow of the voice to fall, Qin Shi has always been erratic and her eyes have become firm. Hearing the words, the stunned whispered a few times: "You, what are you talking about? I am not mistaken?" "I said, I will save her." Qin Shi repeated. "What are you talking about?" The shadow was unbelievable. Qin Shi nodded, and immediately inexplicably raised himself and ridiculed himself: "Non-human is not a devil, that pain, I know very well that since this day, there is a person to bear this pain is enough, then why What about two people?" Seemingly free and easy, but the shadow is well aware of how much Qin Shi has to pay, can not help but he looked at Qin Shi''s old eyes red, full of gratitude. He even changed the name of Qin Shi. In the end, he only said: "Little brother, I only say one sentence. Later, you are the benefactor of my Li family. Even if you call us Shangshan, I will not have half of the whole family. Not from!" "Predecessors, you don''t have to do this. You just have to go back and tell Li Qi. This time I forgive him, but the next time, I dare to lie to me. I have to smash him into pieces and throw them into the barren hills to feed the dogs. Qin Shi smiled freely and freely. "He won''t, he himself is also very self-blaming." Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction, but he did not know at this time, his decision today, in the future, has become an amulet for his accident under the road. After making a decision, then don''t delay, Qin Shi took a deep breath, looked at the little girl, stepped forward, and the spiritual power flashed from the palm of his hand, drawing a **** mouth from his palm. Seeing that the blood flowed out, it was about to merge with the hail, and the blood wizard couldn¡¯t help but say: "You can think clearly, this is not a joke." Qin Shi smiled lightly: "I know, but there is no way. In my life, I am bound to be bound with the evil spirits. And the appearance of this little girl, I always feel that it is a disaster in my life, avoiding inevitable disasters." After that, in his mind, it was his years, all the people he cares about, saying: "I just believe that I will be able to spend it, for those who care about me." "For this girl, it is also for Yujie." The blood wizard opened his mouth, he still wanted to persuade, but in the end it was shaken by the color of Qin Shi¡¯s eyes. When he reached the mouth, he swallowed it again and sighed: "Okay, since you I chose, then I have to support you, though, I also believe that your little dog is so good, it will be successful, but if something goes wrong, I will help you." Unexpectedly Qin Shi suddenly interrupted and interrupted: "Help me? How to help? Will that blood be absorbed into your body, and then sacrifice yourself to protect me?" After all, his eyes changed, a drop of blood just dropped from the palm of his hand, but when he was about to fall on the top of the hail, he was caught by his other hand, and immediately he read Sanskrit, the handprint flipped. A vain array formed a mountain peak, which was printed on the space ring on the index finger. "Wangshan Fengluo!" "Kid, what are you doing?" The blood wizard was shocked. Qin Shi shrugged: "You will stay well. If I succeed, I will naturally solve this method for you, but if I fail, you don''t want to sacrifice yourself. I am not the kind." By my brother''s life, I am dying, and I am dead. This method will naturally be solved. At that time, if you have some conscience, help me take care of Luosha, Jinyan, and Qin." "You let me go!" the blood wizard shouted. However, Qin Shi has ignored him, the suspended blood in the palm of his hand is scattered, into a very mysterious six-edge array method, violently rotating, forming a huge suction, and the hail is connected. v8 Chapter 945: She still needs me When the blood wizard was trying to stop Qin Shi, he had no chance. When Qin Shi''s palm and hail are printed, the bright red blood penetrates into the hail, hesitating a very high chill, forming a thorough icicle, just connected to the chest of the little girl. "No!!!" The blood wizard yelled: "Little guy, stop working, you are so unprepared, you will die if there is an accident!" And how he shouted, Qin Shi always kept indifferent, smiled at him, the smile contained too many emotions. After closing his eyes without saying anything, a very strong force broke free from this void, like a ferocious wild? Pig? Pig? Island? The novel w.uu beast escaped from the cage, the blood wizard The tremor was shocked by a strong fierce demon in the Wangshan road. Even the shadows frowned from the outside, the hands were continuously turned, the fingerprints were shot, and the fluctuations were formed by the power of the domain. This forced the power to be controlled so that it did not break through the field. "Amazing boy." The dry shadow is deep. But for a moment, a full of killing eyes suddenly looked at him, calling this dry shadow can not help but be wary, when looking for the opportunity, only see the blood wizard red eyes, cold voice: "Old dog, you remember, if he does not Things, then everything is easy to say, if he has a little accident, then even if it is called my soul to fly annihilation, I want your Li family to pay a heavy price, I said to do it!" The shadows are very embarrassing, but they are very helpless, but they have not argued with the blood wizards. They just said: "If he has an accident, it is indeed my fault, so I will definitely agree with my life. However, Li Jia, you are not hurt. ¡± "Then try it!" The two insisted on each other, but the energy never left Qin Shi, and the heartstrings were tight. Qin Shi naturally can''t smell the smell of smoke outside. When the icicle frozen by the blood connects him to the little girl, he forms an endless suffocation in his body, and blocks him and the ice. At this point, he seems to enter an extremely mysterious state, in a virtual space, surrounded by endless darkness, and occasionally, he can hear the horror of the beast, his faint gaze. "Here, is that Dantian of the little girl, a piece of darkness, really like a demon." Gently whispering, Qin Shi took a deep breath. Since the blood wizard had told him the way, he naturally knew how to do it. Therefore, he manipulated the mind and looked at the inside of the little girl. In the end, he stared at the shin bone of the little girl, the bones and bones, which was the place where the human body made blood. Qin Shizhen looked up and saw that there was a steady flow of black blood in the cheekbones of this little girl: "It seems that if you want to exchange blood for this little girl, you must first expel the helium in this cheekbone." Snapped! He made a fingertip, and Qin Shi¡¯s finger burned with a golden flame. He used the soul as the foundation and slowly infiltrated into the skeleton of the little girl. Going deep into the end, Qin Shi was slightly frowning. I saw that in the deepest part of the cheekbones, there was a very voluminous group of suffocating scorpions that had penetrated into the bone marrow of this little girl. "Hey...!" Pour the air and breathe, Qin Shi said: "In this case, it seems that I am still a little evil." This suffocation should be the highest purity of the Qin Shishi history, except for the demon and the sky. It is conceivable that three hundred years ago, the killer of the Li family was attacked, and what position did the group have? . Qin Shi is sure that with his current strength, he may be able to conquer the stinking lungs, but he will never be able to break the suffocation. This suffocation has been ingrained in the shin of this little girl. However, it is not completely unexpected. Qin Shi has long realized that the disaster will never end easily. Therefore, he did not prepare himself for the words of the blood wizard. "Call, demon, you always said, don''t use it easily, but this time, if you don''t use it, you may not see me when you wake up, so, sorry, I have to use it early. "" Qin Shi squinted and stared at the totem on his arm. Immediately, his palm turned over, and a curled black spider crawled out of his sleeve. He couldn''t help but recall the picture that had just escaped from the chaotic field and the last time the demon woke up. At that time, when he was eclipsed by the demon spirit, the demon turned his power to Qin Shi, but when Qin Shi had not said it, after that time, the demon spirit fell. The demon did not devouring the demon spider, but instead used the fierce demon power to control the demon spider, which was hidden in the hand sleeves of Qin Shi. Devil spirit spider, that is in the devil world, are extremely sinister things, even some of the domain''s fierce demon must also avoid three points, Qin Shi looked at the devil spirit spider, faintly said: "Little guy, last time, You have made me almost die, I have never been with you, now is the time for you to make up for me, go." Qin Shi palms up, the demon spirits found that the group of suffocating, suddenly like a hungry wolf, crazy greedy pounced, carried out bites, swallowed. The suffocating air was almost wiped out at a speed visible to the naked eye. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes flashed in the eye: ¡°Sure enough.¡± It was also found that there was a blood wizard and the shadow of the outside, feeling the suffocation around the hail, and the blood wizard stunned: "This is, success?" The shadow is also awkward, I am afraid that nothing in this world can be more joyful to him than watching his daughter recover. The suffocating gas became lighter and weaker, and eventually completely dissipated from the sacrum. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were condensed, and the black blood flowing out of the blood veins finally showed a faint blush. "Hey!" At this time, no accidental scene emerged. This little girl lost the support of the blood, and the body organs appeared exhausted in an instant. It was impossible to support those organs by human blood. "Little girl, hold on, it will end soon." Qin Shi Ningsu said that immediately he had a lot of blood in his palm, and when the blood flowed out, he also formed a reversal vortex at his wound, which would leave the magic blood in the little skull. Reverse inhalation in the body. This scene is very spectacular, like a waterfall between the rivers and the rivers. The blood wizard and the dry shadows are concentrating on the gods. They all know the final success or failure and see the result. "Hey!" Qin Shi¡¯s blood has a magical component. Although it is subtle, it is the power of the evil spirit. When the blood flows into the little taro body, the body of the little taro is obviously relieved. When the blood flows for a week, this little girl¡¯s face On, it was a faint blush. Seeing this scene, the shadows trembled a few times. At this moment, he did not know how many years he had been expecting: "Heaven, Heaven finally opened his eyes." boom! But suddenly, after the recovery of the girl, an unexpected force burst, such as a strong impact reflected to Qin Shi, Qin Shi a mouth of blood spout, the whole person was shocked to fly hundreds of meters. "Kid!" The blood wizard is arrogant. The shadow is also a shock in his heart. He took a step forward and was willing to catch Qin Shi. After all, in his field, he should be the master here, so in the blink of an eye, he moved to Qin Shi¡¯s body. Before, however, unexpected images emerged. boom! The shadow had just reached out, and a force broke free from his field. He even gave him a shock, and his entire hand was shattered. "Drink, this power, how can it be so strong?" Qin Shi fell to the ground, painful mourning, convulsions, convulsions, and even blood sheds from the corners of his mouth. When the color of the blood is seen, the blood wizard is stunned, and the blood is black. "Damn, the magic blood is again in the body, this little guy can''t control the magic of the body." "What can I do to save him?" The shadows hurt the pain and bite the teeth. He is really grateful to Qin Shi. But the blood wizard shook his head helplessly: "There is a **** explosion, no one can save him, only he can save him." Hearing the words, the shadows appeared, even though the blood wizard said this, he raised his hand and sacrificed all the power in the body, and sent it to Qin Shi. "Little guy, it¡¯s going to go." The blood wizard gnawed his teeth. In the darkness, Qin Shi was crazy. He couldn''t control his emotions. It was like a flame that broke out. "Kill, kill and kill!" If someone can see the eyes of Qin Shi at this time, it will remember the night of the original moon, and it is not the same as the original. Two times invaded by the magic blood, let Qin Shi''s body be tough, it is also unstoppable, he constantly trembles, the power of layers, the destruction of the field of life. boom! Rumble! The explosion continued, and in the mall at this time, it caused a huge wave. Just when Qin Shi was about to die, and completely broke into the magic road, a voice, very warm, like an ethereal scorpion, sounded from the depths of his body. "Stone, I think, if you hear my voice It must be that your magic has recurred. I also know that when you hear my voice, you will calm down because You said, you will think about me, always." "From our acquaintance, I have never said anything warm to you, I have been staying alone, I have been waiting for me alone, I am sorry...!" "Before you enter the devil, there is a paragraph, I want to say to you, to my favorite person, this life, the eternal life, the man I have to rely on." "I still need you...!" Hey -! Qin Shi was struggling in a sudden, suddenly, his **** red eyes faded, and a touch of warmth filled with thoughts: "Snow, snow heart." The voice is sounded from the magical bead of the Emperor, and the voice is so weak. Qin Shi can even think of it, seeing that the snow heart is suffering for him when he is looking for the Emperor''s magic bead. These, she never said. Thinking of this, his eyes suddenly firmed, no longer a little bit of magical infection, very clear, just Tao. "Yes, I can''t get into the magic, she still needs me." v8 Chapter 946: 7 days "Hey!" Suddenly, in the whole body of Qin Shi, the black suffocation of the group was exhausted. This is something that no one can imagine. The blood wizard said: "He, really overcome it?" "It''s an incredible kid." The shadow is also awe-inspiring. boom! Suddenly, in the dark field, the strong suction is scattered. The vortex of the suction is centered on the Qin stone. However, there is no suffocation in this suction, but it is very gentle. I saw that the power that had just been delivered by the shadows, surrounded by the surrounding of Qin Shi, "Pig> Pig" Island novel ww.m, was absorbed by him in the body, in his body, in the blood Black, also gradually receding, and finally backlogged under the dantian, the thorough man in the magical magic beads. Then, the force of the domain squeezed in his body was suddenly dispelled and flowed all over his body, so that he was gathered by the deep spiritual power at this moment, both in vitro and in the body. Feeling the strength of the impulse, Qin Shi suddenly got up and sat on the plate, both hands sealed, the whole body exudes a faint fluorescence, into a granular shape, exhaling in between the nose and mouth, very mysterious. The chest was orderly ups and downs. For a moment, between his eyebrows, there was a purple lightning-shaped mark that floated out of the skin and ignited the sky. Seeing this scene, the shadow was shocked: "This kid, just escaped a catastrophe, now wants to use the residual spiritual power of the body, and my strength to make a breakthrough?" The blood wizard also noticed the strangeness of Qin Shi, and his mouth twitched a few times, followed by a smile: "Oh, I know, this kid can always create miracles." In the closed eyes, Qin Shi feels the spiritual power flowing in the body. Here, it is a blue, slightly corrugated space. Yes, here is the Dantian of Qin Shi, in his Dantian, the sixth spirit. The pulse is saturated, and between the sixth and seventh veins, there is a barrier that is too small to be seen. Slightly condensed, Qin Shi secretly said: "This is the shackles of the seventh thread?" Qin Shi knows that as long as he can break this shackle, he will completely open the connection with the seventh thread and complete the long-term breakthrough. Just, before that, there was a big trouble that bothered him. That is, Article 5, the thunder of the sixth thread. Now, he is not a six-day period. It is only a four-day situation that requires six days of strength. If you want to complete this breakthrough, the first two thunders will be led down. With his current strength, A thunder, perhaps with confidence, but three, it is impossible to succeed. In desperation, he spread his hand and the thunder lock appeared in his palm. This was his last lock. He could not help but hesitated: "This time, I still have a thunder lock. I can first rob the thunder. Seal, but next time, what should I do? This is constantly squeezed, and three consecutive robberies will be faced sooner or later." "It seems that by the end of this time, we must first find a way to lift the hidden dangers of these three thunders. Otherwise, just like a bomb on the body, it may explode at any time." Qin Shi decided, but this time, he still decided to use the locks, just because he did not have too much preparation this time, he could not resist the three thunders. Seeing the spiritual impact on the seventh line of spirit, his face became more and more red, and the thunder and robbery at the eyebrows seemed to be broken out. The thunder and clouds in the air continued to scream. "Would you like to fall?" The blood wizard looked at Qin Shi¡¯s movements and smiled a little: ¡°Oh, do you want to seal it? It seems that this time, you can¡¯t see the picture of this kid¡¯s miracle.¡± But immediately he said again: "But also, there is a miracle just happening. If there is a miracle, then this kid is indeed a metamorphosis. The miracle is not a miracle. Maybe when he breaks through, what will he do? What is the earth-shattering event?" "Well?" I don''t know the situation of Qin Shi, so I am puzzled by the words of the blood wizard. "He is not breaking through, what is invisible?" "You will know right away." The blood wizard sold a pass. Hey -! At this time, the Thunderclouds rushed, and a smashing scream of thunder had already fallen, and the shadows were shocked, and even his fields were shaking. Under the thunder, Qin Shi was not in a hurry, and had been closed to the black scorpion. It seemed to be left to the destruction of the heavens and the earth, but he did not know anything about it, but he did not know all of it. The shadow was shocked: "The thunder has fallen, how is this kid still so calm?" "He? Hey, he kid, never put the thunder in his eyes." The dry shadow heard the words, the mouth twitched a few times, even if he has stepped into the power of the domain, he dare not say that the robbery is not in the eyes, the thunder robbery is the power formed by the power of the heavens and the earth. "Hey!" "Hey!" Thunder robbery, getting closer and closer, the shadow can not help but Qin Shi pinched the cold sweat. Snapped! But suddenly, the thunder was inexplicably stagnant between the prescriptions of Qin Shimei and then, as if there was an external force, the invisible destruction of the thunder was carried out from within. "This, how is this possible?" Less than three seconds before and after, the rough thunder disappeared out of thin air, and even the smog on the sky was gone, which was called stunned. Soon after, Qin Shi slightly blinked. boom! In the moment, the wind is rising, from the surrounding of Qin Shi, there is a gust of wind, like a knife, his black, sharp and even the shadows can not help but marvel. Qin Shi clenched his fists and flashed a thunder. He felt the power of the crown: "Is this the seven-day situation? Although it is only sealed because of the thunder, it feels a little bit, but it feels good." "The seven-day world, the seven-character magician, is really worthwhile." He couldn''t help but laugh, and then between his smiles, he had a bit of bitterness, and self-deprecating, looked up and sighed: " Only, these are not what I really want." "Jade sister, I am, when will I see you again." Feeling, he did not give up, after taking a deep breath, he adjusted his emotions in the second time, and then he took a step forward and rushed to him: "Little brother, congratulations, you are so old, there is This kind of rumor, its talent, is really amazing." "If you are a guest, you won''t have to be a senior." Qin Shi shook his head modestly, then he stared at the hail, the little girl''s delicateness has recovered, he assured: "Predecessors, I think, for a long time, the little girl should be able to wake up, you see Is it time for you and me to redeem the appointment?" After a dry shadow, he laughed: "That is, that is, the little girl can heal, relying on the help of the little brothers, I promise all the things of the little brothers, one will not be less." "Come on!" Immediately, the shadow of the big hand waved, and the field was removed, and a phantom came from a distance. Qin Shi raised his eyes and couldn''t help but frown when he saw this phantom: "Is it you?" "Hey, little brother, I have been offended before, but I hope you don''t forget to enter." He smiled, isn''t the phantom not the person who stunned Qin Shi in the auction? He looked up and down Qin Shi and noticed it. When I came to the extraordinary spiritual power around Qinshi, I couldn¡¯t help but say: "Hey, little brother, my strength in your body has been refining all of you? You broke through? Look at it, then you should thank me." ¡± Qin Shi grinned and said: "Yeah, I should thank you very much." "That''s not necessary, as long as the little brothers don''t remember to hate me, we can be considered to be even." The phantom completely ignored Qin Shi''s mockery. This is called Qin Shi can not help but shame, the dark road: "This Li family, are they wonderful?" "Well, my second child, I will hand it over to you, I will leave with my little brother." "Well, OK, if he doesn''t go out again, it is estimated that Li Qi''s kid is going crazy." The Phantom nodded and smiled at Qin Shi: "Little brother, don''t blame Li Qi, he has a hard time sleeping in these days. When I go to sleep day after day, I don¡¯t forget to call my older brother in my mouth. I am often awakened by nightmares. He really cares about you." Wen Yan, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is still very warm: ¡°This stinky boy.¡± "Do not worry, the little brother has long hated Li Qi." "That''s good." The phantom went down to the hail. After the shadow, I turned back: "Little brother, let''s go." Qin Shi nodded and immediately followed the pace of the shadow. As soon as he left the field, he discovered that he was actually on the peak of Cuifeng Mountain. "No way, in the mall, the strong is like a cloud, even if it is a domain, it often appears. In order to hide the little girl, I chose here." The shadow of Qin Shi''s doubts. Qin Shi is amazed. The dry shadow said that it is good. In the mall, even the people in the eight domains will occasionally participate in the auction. The domain is here, and it is really impossible to cover the sky. Plus the **** of the evil spirit is taboo in the human world. It is not surprising that this shadow will set the field in Cuifeng Mountain. After all, in Cuifeng Mountain, there are countless wild animals, which have a lot of help for hidden magic. In the thought, a scream suddenly sounded. "Bad boy, all broke through, and things are over. I said, are you not planning to release the deity?" "Ah?" Qin Shi woke up, watching the angry blood wizard in the explosion of the beads can not help but laugh: "Hey, hey, sorry, for a moment of excitement, forgot to the elderly, I will let you out, I still hope You help me create the space enchantment in the blasting beads." ÑÔÖ¹ His palm is placed on the blasting beads, and the warmth is felt. The Wangshan roadblock in the blasting beads is taken back and the blood sorcerer is released. In this way, the blood wizard did not forget to say: "Bad boy, do you feel that your wings are hard now? Can you control the deity? I tell you, this, I am not finished with you!" "Well, big deal, leave the mall, I will help you break through, so the head office?" Qin Shi helplessly begged for mercy. "This is almost the same." The blood wizard smiled. After leaving Cuifeng Mountain, Qin Shi spent about three hours behind the dead shadow, and then returned to the north of the mall. Here, there is a luxurious mansion with a plaque on it. The front door is quite spectacular. "This is Li Fu?" Qin Shi secretly screams, this Li Fu can be more macro than he imagined. "Big brother!" - Recommend this good fairy tales novel to everyone, my brother wrote, you can have a look at it: v8 Chapter 947: 0 search Qin Shigang landed, Li Qi was so far away that he rushed to him, saw Qin Shi, Li Qi a nose and a tear, screaming **** Qin Shi, called Qin Shi full head black line, quickly step back, alert Road: "What do you want to do to me?" Li Qi stood up straight and excited: "Big brother, I heard that you forgive me. Is this true? I know that Big Brother must not be angry with me. After all, like my brother, where to find it." "" Qin Shi blinked, he wanted to say, yeah, like your brother, even his brother counted, it is really not very easy to find, but because of the shadow of the side, there is no more words. "Okay, stinky boy, don''t get cheap and sell it, don''t hurry to bring your big brother in." Speaking of this, the shadow of the rushing Qin Shidao: "Little brother, today % pig% pig% island% novel ww. Late you Stay in Fuchu, I will arrange a banquet, and then we will not be drunk." When the voice fell, I couldn''t hold Qin Shi''s thoughts. Li Qi grabbed Qin Shi''s handwriting: "Yes, right, go, big brother, you are welcome, I will bring you the blood of Ganoderma lucidum for a while." On the one hand, Li Qi took Qin Shi and entered Lifu. Think about it, anyway, you should also take the blood of Ganoderma lucidum, plus the sky is not too early, and he has no place to go, then calmly with Li Qi into the government. Li Fu, Qin Shi thinks that with the word "luxury", I am afraid that it is awkward here. The building here is simply brilliant, Jin Dian Biwa, Qionglou Yuyu, covering an area of ??one million meters, and even half a red. This is not the most shocking place for Qin Shi. From the garden of Li Fu, there are a number of arrays of methods. The deepest part, from the perspective of fluctuations, is at least a 30-fold multi-layer. This kind of thing, Qin Shi only seen in the eight domains. "The power of this Li family is really extraordinary." Qin Shi secretly thought. At this time, Li Qi had arranged him to the central meeting room, and then Li Qi offered a cup of tea to him, and then he lost his smile: "Hey, big brother, you should drink tea first, this tea is my father. The beloved baby is made up of dozens of more than eight kinds of Lingcao tea. I heard that you have just broken through and have a wonderful effect on solid cultivation." After picking up the cup, Qin Shi was slightly surprised. This tea really has a very subtle power. The power is soft enough to give people a feeling like a sip, and the whole person breaks into the deep lake, so he can''t help but marvel: " It¡¯s really good tea.¡± "Hey, don''t worry, Big Brother is here for a few more days. I still have a lot of good things waiting to honor you." Li Qi flattered the laughter and said: "The big brother waited here for me, I went there. Take the blood ganoderma lucidum for you." Listening to the extremely blunt name, Qin Shi could not help but smile: "This kid really did a bad thing. Before he could see him, he was this attitude towards me." Li Qi said, turned and left the hall. When his figure disappeared from the door, an old man greeted the door. When Qin Shi saw the face of the old man, a strong familiarity surprised him. Despite changing his dress, Qin Shi was sure that this person was the old man who helped him when he was pursued by the Korean elders on Cuifeng Mountain. "Predecessors, are you?" The old man was wearing a cloak, a relaxed appearance. When he walked over to Qin Shi¡¯s body, he smiled lightly: ¡°Oh, have you recognized it?¡± Affirmed, Qin Shi suddenly realized. "It turns out that they are all Li Qi''s kid." In my heart, I can''t help but add a little bit to Li Qi''s gratitude. "Hey, little guy, didn''t you forget what I said to you at the beginning?" The old man said. Qin Shi seriously nodded: "Predecessors can rest assured that the five hundred magical symbols, I will definitely offer them in both hands." "Haha, that''s good, that''s good." The old man smirked and then talked briefly with Qin Shi, but there was no excessive stay in the room. In a moment, Li Qi returned to the hall, and when his figure appeared in front of Qin Shi, Qin Shi¡¯s heartstring was moved, because he clearly saw that there was a dark red in Li Qi¡¯s hand. The Ganoderma lucidum revealed its fragrant scent, and told him that the whole person was tense and stood up. "Wan years, blood Ganoderma lucidum." "Big brother, hey, I promise you something, now I can do it, you really can''t be angry with me." Li Qi sent the blood of Ganoderma lucidum to Qin Shi. Holding the blood of Ganoderma lucidum, feeling the vitality of it, Qin Shi can not help but tremble, after a long time of hard work, he finally got it. It seems that Qin Shi¡¯s mind is clear, and Li Qi is surprisingly quiet. "Jade sister, have you seen it? I have already got the blood of Ganoderma lucidum. If I find the three-leaf Bodhi fruit, I will wake you up." Qin Shi couldn''t control the thoughts in his heart, and the palm of his hand gently burned the book. When I got this 10,000-year-old blood-ganoderma, then this time I left the scene of Chi Yan, it was all reached, and his mouth couldn¡¯t help but rise up. The light smile was so charming. "Looking for a thousand miles, just to wake you up." "Jade sister, one day, I will find a way to make you love me. This life, you don''t want to escape my palm." "Little guy, then what are you going to do next?" In the long silence, the blood wizard stunned him in the scenery. He told him that he couldn¡¯t help but blame the **** wizard, and then he thought about it, squinting and looking into the distance: "The two herbs of Cang Yan Fu Ling Dan got the hand, then the next thing should be back to Chiyan, after all, It¡¯s not far from the sacrifice of the gods, I have to make some preparations.¡± "When you leave Chiyan again, I am afraid that if you want to go back, it is really a long way to go." Qin Shi could not help but lose his heart. The blood wizard nodded: "Really, when is it ready to leave?" "When?" whispered, Qin Shi''s black íø º®Àä º®Àä º®Àä º®Àä º®Àä º®Àä º®Àä º®Àä º®Àä º®Àä ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØBroke it." "I will know." The blood wizard had a long-awaited smile: "Han, this time I am provoked you, it is estimated that I will come back with a heavy price. I am really lucky now. I am not your enemy now, being your enemy, really. Nightmare." "To treat the enemy, it should be like this, the soft heart will only harm the people around you." Qin Shi shrugged indifferently, ending the conversation with the blood wizard. After that, he looked at Li Qi¡¯s problem teenager, only to see that Li Qi was blowing the slightly warm tea for him, and told him that he couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Li Qi, you don¡¯t have to do this at all, I said I forgive you.¡± "No, I am jealous." Li Qi insisted. Upon seeing it, Qin Shi opened his mouth again, but in the end he was helplessly sighing. This kid¡¯s attachment is really unfinished. He suddenly thought of something and asked: "Yes, finally, how did you get the blood of this year? You don''t mean, don''t you have red beans?" Li Qi¡¯s eyes showed brilliance and deliberately sold a message: ¡°This, I will keep it secret, you will know it later.¡± "Ok?" Qin Shi frowned, not waiting for him to ask again, the owner of the Li family, that is, the shadow, at this time holding a little girl from the outside. The little girl, naturally, was a little girl who was awakened by Qin Shi. She watched that she had awakened from her sleep. Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but let go of her heart. He said: "Oh, I am doing a good thing." The shadow came forward, and the little girl behind her said: "Red beans, you are not coming forward. Thank you, brother, they saved you, you can wake up." "Thank you big brother." The girl was very polite. "Red beans? Red beans?" And Wen Yan, Qin Shi continued to mutter two times, that moment he suddenly caught something, he still remembers, when he and Li Qigang met, Li Qi and he said. To pay tribute to the auction, the meaning of the red bean is to pay tribute to the owner of the auction. In order to commemorate the production of his little daughter, he suddenly realized it and looked up with a look of surprise: "Red beans, is it...! ¡± A dry smile: "Oh, little brother, it seems that you have already guessed?" "You are, the owner of the auction?" The shadow is not in a hidden nod. Qin Shi instantly imagined a lot of things, and slammed his head: "No wonder, no wonder." He turned his head and yelled at Li Qi: "Bad boy, originally, you are the young master of the auction house?" No wonder, you and I said that without red beans, you can get Wannian Xuelingzhi." Now, Qin Shi also figured out that for the first time at the auction, when Li Qi finally borrowed his red beans, what a strange look came from, think about it, can use the spiritual power in the auction site, except Who is there, who will be there? "Little brother, don''t blame me, even if I am the owner of the auction, I can''t allow my son to disturb the order indiscriminately. In this way, I will fall in the mall." Li Jiazhuo took the initiative to apologize. Qin Shi shook his head and said: "Oh, the seniors don''t have to apologize. I understand that I can get the snow Ganoderma lucidum now. I am very grateful. As for the blood of the colorful clouds and snakes..." In the latter half, he did not say anything, but the cold current flowing around him has already indicated his intentions. This is called a stunned surprise, but he said: "But, Han family, I will not stand by." ¡± "Thank you for your seniors." Qin Shi squatted down and punched the shadows. He knew that now is not the time to be able to do it. The power of the Han family is extraordinary He has been taught for a long time, and he wants to take back the blood from the Han family. It¡¯s really hard to go to the sky, but with Li¡¯s help, it¡¯s another matter. "It should be me to thank you." The shadow smiled and shook his head. "Predecessors, what is the strength of this Korean family?" Knowing ourselves and knowing each other can only be arrogant. Qin Shi knows very well that especially for the strong enemy of the Han family, it cannot be sloppy. "Han Jia?" After thinking about it, he said seriously: "Han, like Li Jia, is one of the three indigenous families in this mall. It has the power, no less than my Li family, just They are not businessmen. They have always advocated martial arts in these years, so there is not much communication between us." "Is it like this?" Qin Shi is very serious. He only knows that the Han family is extraordinary, but he did not expect to compete with the Li family. You know, this Li family, there are several domains. "It seems that the real trouble of this mall trip has just begun." v8 Chapter 948: request I thought that if I got the blood of Ganoderma lucidum, I would be able to bid farewell to the mall and return to Chiyan, but now it seems that there are still many variables. The blood of the colorful Xiangyun snake, Qin Shi is a must-have, whether it is for Xiaomi Cai, or the obsession in his heart, he has no reason to sit back and ignore. Moreover, he promised. "But the things of the Han family will not be rushed for a while. For such a big force, we must make a long-term plan." With his head stunned, Qin Shi felt a little dizzy. The blood wizard is worried: "Little guy, you can think so well, you really should take a good rest. After leaving Chiyan, you have been stretching {pig + pig + island} novel www.hzua, in this way Will break." Wen Yan, Qin Shi helpless smile: "What can I do? These things, sooner or later have to be done, can not escape." "I just want you to understand that adjusting yourself properly is to have a better state to do things. Now you are still young, don''t feel like it. When you are old, it will be very painful." The blood wizard said this. Hesitantly, he said: "Even if you don''t care, you have to think about those who care about you, the three little gimmicks, and your parents, loved ones, but you don''t want to see you like this." "Okay, don''t move them out. I have a lot of things in my heart. I won''t ask myself to go down. After all... I have too many things on my shoulders. It is impossible to let go." Qin Shiyi looked at I think of Xue Xin, Yu Jie, Raksha, and his parents. The blood wizard is snarling and no longer speaks. The ear of the ear finally calm down, Qin Shi also temporarily stranded the Han family''s grievances, suddenly thought of what rushed and asked: "For the predecessors, there is one thing, I always want to ask you, I wonder if you can tell me truthfully. ¡± "Well? You said." "I want to know, three hundred years ago, how could your family get into the group?" "Hey group?" The shadows are stunned, but he reacts very quickly: "You mean, the evil demon who brought curses to my family?" "Ok." Hearing the words, the shadows fell into silence, and then his face flashed a bit of pain. It can be seen that he should have thought of something unbearable to look back. After several struggles, he said: "Call, this matter, long story. We, the Li family, have been doing business in the mall for generations, and have never been in charge of the world, operating a memorial auction." "Three hundred years ago, it was also a memorial auction. Among them, my family found many treasures. At that time, it should be the most intense one in the history of the auction." "In those treasures, there is a very strange treasure...!" When it comes to this treasure, Li¡¯s mouth twitches a few times, and Qin Shi¡¯s heart can¡¯t help but feel that all this is due to the treasure. As he did not expect, Li Jiazhu said: "That treasure, attracted a lot of wavers, can change the power of the heavens and the earth, and ultimately the high price of the auction of hundreds of billions of crystal, at that time, in the auction, use It¡¯s not red beans, it¡¯s just the ordinary crystal.¡± "Shangyi Xuanjing? Hehe..." Qin Shikou was swept away by air. Li¡¯s family determined: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just a hundred million, it¡¯s also because of this treasure, the disaster that has been brought to my family, that is, the curse that Xiaoyou has seen.¡± "That time, when the auction ended, the treasures have not yet been revealed. The memorial auction was attacked from the outside world. There were dozens of fierce demons tearing open the sky. At that time, the memorial tower had not blocked the magic. Enchantment, so it was directly destroyed by the evil spirits. This is why, I later turned to the big price, but also to find the enchantment who blocked the magic, to create an enchantment for the memorial auction, I am really afraid It is." "And the targets of those fierce devils are the weird treasures." "It turned out to be." Knowing the situation, Qin Shi nodded secretly. This is almost the same as his imagination. Just one thing, he can''t figure out: "What kind of treasure is it, can call the group to send dozens of demons, even the magical ones are sent out. ?" Thinking of this, he asked the Li family owner: "Li Jiazhu, you can still remember the name of the treasure?" "Remember, to be precise, it should be too deep. If it is not the treasure, my family will not fall into the present situation." "What is it?" Qin Shi asked. Li¡¯s master¡¯s fierce fist, biting his teeth: ¡°Tianchong.¡± "Tianchong?" "Well, that''s one. I don''t know why it is a treasure of things. I can only feel it in the vagueness. In that treasure, there is life, and, very strong, that kind of soul, even a nine curse. The magician must be weaker, and the most important thing is that there is a fierce atmosphere in the treasure." "Fighting evil spirits?" Qin Shi is serious. The blood wizard''s voice suddenly sounded sharply: "Tianchong, is it heaven?" "Heavenly?" Qin Shi squatted, and suddenly became awakened, and said: "You mean, that treasure is one of the seven sacred heavens, Tian Chong?" The blood wizard indulged in a moment and nodded heavily: "There is a fierce devil, and the soul is very strong, and it is smashed by the scorpion. In addition to the smashing of the heavenly demon, I really can¡¯t think of a second piece called Tianchong. treasure." Wen Yan said that Qin Shi felt more and more likely, and his eyes became sharp and sharp: "So, when the group started to make a big move, all in order to cover the sky?" When I think of this, the anger becomes stronger. It is because of a glimpse of the red beans that are harmful, and I almost lost my life. This group is not a human guy. "I didn''t expect that Tianchong had already recovered the scorpion group. Tianchong was the head of the Seven Miles. So it seems that the squad is really going to start acting." Blood wizard. Qin Shi warned: "Blood wizard, then you know, what group has the äé group now recovered?" "I don''t know, this is at least the existence of the law-enforcement. It is like the status of the group in the first place. I just did it according to the task, but I didn''t dare to ask." "However, your little friend, plus this day, and the stinky lungs, should not be lower than the three." "Three ÆÇ? Impossible, definitely more." Qin Shi concluded, and immediately he was clenched and clenched: "In any case, you can''t let the scorpion gather the three souls and seven scorpions, otherwise the seal will be his It¡¯s really troublesome, I have to stop before that." Qin Shi has never been nervous. Li Jiazhu and Li Qi did not know Qin Shi thought, Li Jiazhu told the original committee, could not help but smile: "This is the case, so there is something, I also want to ask a small friend." "Ok?" When Qin Shi heard the words, he only temporarily put down his concerns. He also understood that he thought more and more, but it would not help. Now he must find ways to improve his own cultivation and cultivate his own power. In this way, one day, the talents can be harmonious. Be an enemy. But this road must be taken step by step. He said: "Predecessors, you said." "I think, can Xiaoyou unravel the curse of my family." The old eyes are full of anticipation. In this regard, Qin Shi had long been planning, although he and Li Jia, is a cooperative relationship, that Wan Nian Xue Lingzhi, he is not Bai Na, but with his relationship with Li Qi, he has long wanted to help Li. What''s more, he promised that the blood wizard had helped him break through the matter for a long time, but there was no way to implement it. There was a lack of opportunity. Now, Li, isn''t this the point? For the evil spirits, nothing is more helpful than the pure suffocation, so he smiled a little: "Li Jiazhu assured, I am obliged to do this." ¡°Really?¡± Li¡¯s owner was overjoyed, and immediately rushed to Qin Shi¡¯s voice: ¡°Little friend, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡± Qin Shi was shocked and quickly helped Li Jiazhu: "Predecessors, this can not be done. You will now gather the family of Li''s family. I will help you unify the curse now." "Good!" Li Jiazhu''s excited hands were shivering, saying: "That little friend, after half an hour, I will gather the family in the courtyard, and the next thing will bother you." Qin Shi smiled and promised, and then looked at the Li family to leave, he only locked his eyes on Li Qi, swept up and down, called Li Qi is uncomfortable. He took a few steps back and said in his heart: "Big Brother, what are you going to do?" "You come over!" Qin Shi shouted. Li Qi struggled a few times, but see Qin Shi''s strict appearance, only the throat rolling, step by step to Qin Shi, like that, like he wants to jump the oil pan, provoked Qin Shi can not help but smile. "Come here! I don''t want your life, don''t make a look like death." Qin Shi glanced at him and reached out to grab Li Qi''s pulse. Then he said, "Resist a little, it may be very painful, but right away. Enough." After all, he rushed to the wizard and said: "The blood wizard, ready to break through." The blood wizard''s eyes are full of light, and the spirit is lifted in the bursting beads. "What is your sentence!" "it has started!" Qin Shi turned the palm of his hand and walked from Li Qi''s chest to the eyebrows. Then, there was a flash of the road, a touch of golden light, and a transmission of light, and immediately formed a vortex, which attracted a strong suction, as if Li Qi was to be hollowed out. Suddenly, between the golden awns, there was a black breath suspension, and one of the concentrated suffocates was taken away. Li Qi¡¯s slightly bleak eyes were also sharp and clear. "Hey!" That suffocating along the fingertips of Qin Shi like a spirit snake, wrapped around three circles, the sea of ??hundreds of rivers, from the space ring, gathered into the explosion of beads. In an instant, the blood wizard''s breath increased dramatically. "Hey!" At the same time, another Qin Shishi¡¯s slightly stunned power came to the fore. When the last suffocation was drawn from Li Qi¡¯s body, from Li Qi¡¯s eyebrows, a burst of power, he was shaken back a few steps. Calm and calm, when he is in the eyes, Li Qi is full of golden awns, like a **** of war, the spiritual power of the body rushes out of the blood, three days, four days, five days, six days, seven days. Continuous breakthrough, seven days. Qin Shi¡¯s big eyes, the most incredible thing is that this level of breakthrough, even a thunderbolt did not lead: "This, how is it possible?" "This is the power of the blood. He has already reached seven days, but he was only subjected to the pressure of the body. Now the suffocation is pulled away by you, so his strength is naturally released." v8 Chapter 949: Magical At this point, the blood wizard has absorbed the suffocating suffocation, and after seeing the situation of Li Qi, there is still a lot of meaning in his voice. Qin Shizhen took a lot of relief and said: "The power of blood is really strong, hehe... It¡¯s a pity that the blood of my Qin family was unfortunately destroyed 30,000 years ago. Otherwise, I can¡¯t borrow it now. Divided?" "Oh, boy, this kind of heart can not be, the power of blood is strong, but it is a family, after several generations, even dozens of generations of accumulated intangible wealth, and in the process of cultivation, still have to Step by step, abide by the heavens, and practice hard, you can enlighten. Otherwise, how will the talents be different, and sooner or later will die. This example, you have not seen it." Wen Yan, Qin Shi, pig, pig, island, novel ww.zhuzhuda nodded and said: "I know, I just said that although the power of blood can help people improve in a short period of time, but ultimately it is external force, not stable, Moreover, it is easy to make people feel agitated, why is the grassroots like me not good, let alone the feeling of counterattack, oh!" "You can think of nature best, but with your own self-cultivation, the blood of the Qin family will be completely changed from your generation, and your younger generation will benefit." Can not help, Qin Shi thought of Qin Jinyan, the talent of the little girl is really terrible. "What about you? Has the power been absorbed?" Qin Shi asked. The blood wizard nodded excitedly: "Well, let alone, the purity of the scorpion in the Li family is extremely high, especially the boy Li Chi. He is a direct family of Li, and the suffocating is more than others. Call me to touch it." "Haha, then prepare to break through." Qin Shi was at the next hour, and it was similar to the time when Li¡¯s family agreed. He looked at Li Qi. From the beginning, Li Qi reached seven days and sat down on his knees. He was firmly rooted. This made him feel gratified and did not disturb Li Qi. Leaving the hall, heading for Li¡¯s central house. In the house, Li¡¯s family called on Li¡¯s disciples to gather, and they were in the family¡¯s position, and the blood purity was arranged to form a square team in the house. "Little brother." Seeing Qin Shi, Li¡¯s family smiled and said: "Here, I will hand it over to you." "Li Jiazhu assured." Qin Shi Haoshuang smiled and took a step forward. The first Li family disciple, who was the old man who rescued him before in Cuifengshan, smiled and said: "Older, then, offended. "" "Haha, no sin, if you can really solve the pain of the three hundred years of old age, even if I want to eat more and more suffering, I am willing!" Wen Yan, Qin Shi promised: "The old predecessors, be prepared." Follow him in the bottom of his heart: "Blood wizard, you are also ready." "Oh, I can''t wait any longer." The blood wizard agreed with excitement. Immediately, Qin Shicai began to operate, the palm of the hand quickly tumbling, and a strong suction force developed, stopping from the old man''s eyebrows. "Hey!" For a moment, between the bridges connecting the two, there was a black faint airflow drawn out, and the rich suffocating air was instantly diluted by the blasting beads. However, the process of half a minute, called the old man like a year, pale, can be seen, he is extremely painful, but when it is over, a force of heaven, burst out of his body, like Li Qi, counterattack And on. With the last experience, Qin Shi took a step earlier, squatting, flashing back, this is not immune to the impact, followed by the old man opened his eyes, looking at his own hand, a look of horror. ¡°Really, really successful? Am I recovering?¡± His voice was full of incredible, very light, but it was enough to hear the whole audience. Suddenly, the Li family was boiling, and they went to Qin Shi one by one. "Really recover? Fast, fast, benefactor, save me!" In the face of the enthusiasm of many families, Qin Shi also generously nodded: "One by one, no one will be less, today is the day when Li Jiajie opened the curse!" Since the old man, Qin Shi in the courtyard, for a Li family disciple to withdraw from the body of the suffocating, which is not lack of domain power, when the last person is over, the sky is already dim. Feeling the joy of Li''s family, Qin Shi is also sincerely happy, but there is one thing that he did not think of. The envy of hundreds of disciples has swallowed up, and the blood wizard has not yet broken through. "How? Still not?" "Well, no way, these Li family disciples, although the strength is somewhat more than the domain, but all are sidelines, far less than Li Qi''s strong suffocation." Speaking of this, the blood wizard can not help but disappointed: "It seems to be in the soul It¡¯s really hard to break through." Qin Shiyi looked at him and suddenly said: "Oh, you don''t have to care too much. I promised to help you break through. It will definitely help you. There is not one, you haven''t absorbed it." "Well?" The blood wizard squatted down and looked at Qin Shi''s gaze. The heart only jumped a few times: "Yeah, how can I forget him? His words will definitely work!" Qin Shi nodded with a smile and immediately walked toward the Li family: "Predecessors, then, I am coming to you, are you ready?" Li¡¯s disciples have all recovered, and Li¡¯s family gratefully nodded to Qin Shi: ¡°Well!¡± "Then, the younger generation offended." After raising his hands, after hundreds of disciples'' experiences, Qin Shi had already been familiar with the suffocating suffocation. For a moment, he found the remaining strength in the Li family. "Hey!" In an instant, he was slightly shocked. A strong force was as follows: The mountain tigers felt that after Qin Shi entered the body, not only did he not obey, but also had the meaning of counterattack? Qin Shi¡¯s blink of an eye: ¡°Drink, it¡¯s a arrogant guy.¡± As a domain, Li¡¯s family is naturally very clear about his own situation. He also feels that Qin Shi is under crisis. He can¡¯t help but say: ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll forget, you wake up red beans and save me from Li¡¯s fire. I am very grateful to you. I promise you that I will do the same. Later, you are the benefactor of my Li family." However, Qin Shi shook his head resolutely: "Predecessors, you don''t have to say much, I will help you, but also help me. Your anger in your body is very important to me." "but¡­¡­!" "Nothing, but the predecessors can rest assured that I have a sense of concentration in my heart, but next, I may have suffered you." Qin Shi interrupted Li Jiazhu. "It doesn''t matter." Li''s family smiled and shook his head: "Is there any bitterness that is more bitter than the family''s curse?" "Good!" Qin Shi took a deep breath, and the small face showed a rare sternness. The anger in the Li family was not easy to deal with. If he did not guess wrong, this Li family should be the main pole of this fierce devil, and the rest of the disciples are nothing but wreckage. "Oh, I have been demon for many years, can you not subdue you?" Qin Shi was not convinced of pouting, and then he did not use the ordinary formation, but called out the power of thought, based on the power of mind, deep into the body of Li. "Kid, this thing, you shouldn''t take it!" Just as soon as he entered the suffocating gas, Qin Shi stunned his eyes, and a loud and murderous voice actually rushed back. "This suffocating, can you talk?" This situation, but these years, Qin Shi first saw. "It¡¯s not the suffocating voice, it¡¯s the master of this suffocating. At that time, the magical singer, even in this Li family, left a remnant." "It turns out that." The tight heartstrings relaxed a lot. Qin Shi smiled: "It¡¯s just a remnant of the soul, then you can¡¯t be arrogant." "Oh, my group of people, it would be shameful to be with a useless human being, then I will have your life first!" The blood wizard opened his mouth and was noticed by the suffocation, followed by a giant The hand, turned out from the main body of Li, and grabbed it between the fingers of Qin Shi. "I want to hurt him, I can''t!" Qin Shi''s eyes were cold and his feet were awkward. Not only did he not retreat, but the golden scales formed on the palm of his fist. boom! A huge force, like a landslide, called half of Li Fu is shaking, the sky is coming down, and many Li family disciples are stunned. "Terrorist forces touch!" "Well, that kid, not simple." "Don''t look at the excitement, he is our benefactor, let us help him." A lot of good-hearted Li¡¯s disciples have started to take off. However, they are not allowed to go forward. The two old men reached out and blocked. One was the old man who had helped Qin Shi in Cuifengshan before. One was at the auction to attack Qin Shi. Phantom. "Two elders, you are...!" "You, can''t help." "How is it possible that he can fight against the ghosts in a seven-day world. I have eight days. I can''t beat the ghosts?" Wen Yan, an old man glanced: "Then he can subdue your body''s suffocation in seven days, can you be subdued?" "I...!" The disciple choked. The old man raised his eyes with old eyes: "This war is his own. We can''t help, but it will hinder him, and even destroy the owner." "This...!" A group of disciples were at a loss. boom! Hey! Qin Shi and the ghosts in the courtyard constantly confronted, from the ground, have been fighting to the Scorpio ~ www.novelhall.com ~ everyone''s heartstrings are hanging. "Hey!" Fortunately, Qin Shi¡¯s side eyes saw that the two elders of Li¡¯s family had enchanted the enchantment from the courtyard. It was the kind of seal inside and outside the seal. He put down his concerns and released the sigh of anger, and directed at the ghost: ¡° Hey, old monster, you don''t have a hand!" Rumble! Taking Qi as a fist, Qin Shi seriously injured the ghost. "Hey!" The ghost blinked and gritted: "Bad boy, if my deity is there, even if there is power, you are not my opponent!" "I admit, just wait until your deity comes to talk, and now, you must die!" Qin Shi shrugged unscrupulously, suppressing the ghost. Finally, the ghost was swallowed by the students, and the last blow, the blood wizard of the blasting blast rushed out, and a blue space torn, controlling the ghosts and hands, swallowing the belly. That ghost wrath: "Kid, you remember, I am a ghost, and one day, I will definitely want you to die in my hands!" v8 Chapter 950: He has a helping hand "I am waiting for that day." To the enemy, Qin Shi is never polite, let alone the group of people who have blood and deep hatred with him, and then, the empty fist. boom! The ghost was bursting. "Won?" Li¡¯s disciples screamed fiercely, and their heartbeat seemed to be stagnation. Squinting, Qin Shi is also relieved. &nbs\\Öí\\Öí\\µº\С˵ www.(zhu)(zhu)().omp; "Hey!" Unexpectedly, when the ghost broke into a group of suffocating, it suddenly entangled the body of Qin Shi, and heard the sound of laughter. "Hey, kid, don''t be proud of it. It seems that you have a lot of enemies. You will have a big trouble soon. I hope that you can live to see my deity, so that is interesting. ¡± "Ok?" Wen Yan, Qin Shi Meng frowned, but before he went to ask, the ghost of the ghost has completely dissipated. The ghosts were killed, and the Li family¡¯s main body was courageous and violent, and the domain was big, and the whole Li Fu was shaking. Many disciples were shuddering and woulding to bow down. At the same time, in the explosion of the beads, it is also in the wind, the blood wizard''s breath is soaring, and the power of the sky is gathered from the top of the explosion. "This is, thunder?" Qin Shi slammed: "Are you successful?" The blood wizard laughed wildly: "Haha, Grace, finally succeeded, kid, I have to break through first, this time may not be with you, and the law-protection thing is also given to you, but when I wake up, you are ready Meet the surprise." Qin Shi knows that the surprise of the blood wizard is naturally the space that he has been waiting for for a long time. To this end, he nodded secretly: "Do not worry, during your breakthrough, no one will bother you, you will break through." With the promise of Qin Shi, the blood wizard has a lot of peace of mind, this is the excitement of the eyes, facing the thunder of the explosion of the beads, began to break through. The thunder, unlike the ordinary thunder, is not an ordinary purple thunder, but a black dragon-shaped lightning, very fierce, called Qin Shi are slightly surprised. But for a moment, he shook his head: "There will be no problem." For his brother, he is always full of trust. At the same time, Li¡¯s boiling is still going on. Many Li¡¯s disciples will encircle Qin Shi¡¯s group. Li¡¯s family is also grateful to go forward. Gao Sheng: ¡°All the disciples of Li¡¯s family listened to orders. Later, Qin Shi¡¯s friends are me. The benefactor of the family is responsive, and must answer it, and must not defy it!" "Yes!" Not only Li¡¯s master, but all the disciples of Li¡¯s family are grateful to Qin Shi, so naturally they will not refuse this request. However, under such a large number of eyes, Qin Shi did not show the pleasure of reason. On the contrary, after the breakthrough of the blood wizard, his face was always heavy, and all the resounding in his mind was the last words of the ghost. That big trouble. But when he was puzzled, Li¡¯s family had arranged a banquet, and all Li¡¯s disciples would be listed, and this was also the banquet. In the central living room, there are sixty-six mahogany round tables with the mountains and seas that are stacked in the mountains. At the beginning of the banquet, a Li disciple suddenly rushed out of the hall and rushed to the guest table at the center of the Li family and Qin Shi. He gasped: "Home, homeowner, not good." ¡°Well?¡± Li¡¯s owner saw the disciple frown and coldly said: ¡°I¡¯m not saying, no matter what big things today, don¡¯t you hinder me from hosting Qin Xiaoyou?¡± The disciple¡¯s face was black and he gnawed his teeth: ¡°Home, homeowner, this is the case. Since the auction was just over, many people came to see and have been pushed away by the disciples, just, just...!¡± "What is it?" "It''s just this matter, it is related to Qin Shi''s benefactor. I dare not report it." Qin Shizhen¡¯s eyes are a bit strange: ¡°Is it related to me?¡± The disciple nodded lightly. "What, you said." Li Jiazhu shouted. "This...!" The disciple shook a little, and the sorrow looked at Qin Shi, and there was a hint of desire and meaning. This is called Qin Shi and could not help but frown. However, when Li¡¯s family saw it, he was unhappy. When he took a table, he was very heroic. ¡°I told you to say, you said, why, if there is anything, can¡¯t you say it in front of Qin Xiaoyou?¡± "Okay, okay." The disciple was very helpless and bowed his head: "The little daughter of Qin Shi''en is gone." Hey! The glass on the round table suddenly fell over. "What?" Qin Shi, Li Jiazhu, almost at the same time, Qin Shi''s black skull shrinks, the color of a smother is so obvious. Feeling the chill, Li¡¯s family was even more angry, and yelled at the disciple: ¡°What happened? I didn¡¯t say, would you give her the best care? How could it be gone?¡± The disciple was frightened, and the head did not dare to carry the whisper: "Return, go home, it is Han family. We have just been preparing for the banquet. For a time, we did not care about the little daughter of Qin Shi¡¯s benefactor. The family took the opportunity to sneak into the backyard and took away the little daughter of Qin Shi¡¯s benefactor." Hearing the words, Qin Shi suddenly realized that the black scorpion was extremely deep: "It turned out that the old dog had already noticed that the Han family was lurking around here? Why didn''t I think of it!" Qin Shi was very self-blaming. Before he said the ghosts, he thought about himself, but he forgot the little girl. boom! Li¡¯s master slammed his hands, and the round table slammed into a powder. Immediately, his old eyes were hot and roaring. ¡°Damn, now this Korean family is getting more and more arrogant. I dare to go to my Lijia Lifu. Come to grab someone?" "Then, what about the adults, what do we do?" the disciple warned. Li Jiazhu heard that the old face could not be hanged. He promised Qin Shi to take care of Xiaomi Cai. He ordered: "What to do? Is it still used? Of course, it is to mobilize disciples and go to Korean families." call out! Suddenly, the voice of Li¡¯s master has just fallen, and a black shadow is like an arrow from the string. It flashes out from his side. The Qin stone, which has never been open, is extremely fast. The black robe sizzles in the cold wind. , fly out of Li Fu. "Little friends!" Li Jiazhu drank from the rear. But his voice has not yet sounded, and Qin Shi has disappeared. This is why he clenches his fists and yells at the disciple: "What are you doing, don''t call people." "Yes!" Li''s disciple got up and promised. The whole house of Li, quickly gathered troops, and the majestic atmosphere was surrounded by the mall. At this time, Qin Shi, already breaking through the clouds, leaps in the direction of the Han family, leaving only the streamer, cloud smoke, and afterimage. "Small rice, don''t go wrong." He clenched his fists, his feet once, and speeded up again. Han Jia, in the east of the mall, is a house that is not separated from the Li family. However, here, surrounded by mountains, the Tianshen Basin, it is more difficult to attack and defend than Li. After half an hour, Qin Shi paused in the Han Basin, looking at the magnificent house below, picking up the black scorpion. Originally, he thought that the grievances of him and the Han family might not start until some time. I didn¡¯t expect everything. It would come so quickly and quickly, and told him to be caught off guard. "Hey!" call out! call out! call out! His body has just stabilized. Suddenly, three figures, rising from the ground, the head of the person, is actually the Han family elder, he saw Qin Shi, holding hands and standing: "Hey, stinky boy, you really came? ¡± Qin Shiyi¡¯s eyes: ¡°Old dog!¡± Han Jiada¡¯s elders twitched at the corner of his mouth, but immediately relieved: ¡°Oh, hey, anyway, at this time, you can only rely on me to solve the problem. If it will take a long time, you can give it to your little daughter. I have a corpse." If Qin Shi¡¯s words are just angering the Han¡¯s elders, the response of the Han¡¯s elders ignited the nine-foot anger under Qin Shi¡¯s heart. He stunned and shouted: ¡°You dare!¡± "I don''t have anything to dare? But don''t worry, you will go with your little daughter soon, and I won''t let you go." Han Jiada¡¯s elders laughed and immediately waved at Qin Shi¡¯s wave: ¡°Do it, the movement is lighter. He has Wan Nian Ling Ganoderma lucidum on his body. It is also a rare treasure. It is excellent for the mystery of my Korean cultivation. effect." "Yes!" Two Korean disciples who followed the elders of the Han family received an order. Suddenly, they burst out in the blink of an eye, pointing to Qin Shi, and the palm of the hand continued to hit. boom! boom! boom! These two disciples are all eight days, each of them is very smashing, obviously rushing to Qin Shi¡¯s life, recruiting the key. For three consecutive palms, Qin Shi is slightly inferior. "Hey, is that the point?" The two disciples couldn''t help but ridicule, and they immediately looked at each other and slammed into the attack of Qin Shi. "Kid, you are dead!" The thunderous snoring spurted out of the two populations, accompanied by an offensive of two people like a dragon. But this time, staring at the two figures, Qin Shi did not keep it, squinting his eyes, slamming open, the power of the soul rushed out, and then the spirit of the sea to see the surroundings, let the speed of the two reopen, he was also I caught the figure in an instant. Then, under his dark eyes, the one is like a demon. puff! At this time, a disciple hits Qin Shi and asks him to be a hi first. Then he suddenly panicked and his feet swayed. Under inertia, he did not stand still and took a few steps forward. It was discovered that Qin Shi, which he hit, was inexplicably scattered. "The afterimage?" The disciple was shocked. Followed him fiercely turned Qin Shi has appeared 100 meters in front of him. "The sixth, don''t care, we join hands!" Another disciple rushed to him to drink, followed by the direction of change. This time he changed the attack. The five fingers suddenly ignited a raging fire, such as a rushing cheetah. To Qin Shi. The disciple heard that he was not willing to bite his teeth. This was a lame, but also against the front. Under the attack, Qin Shi is still an indifferent look. The only emotions she has had are not fear, but anger. Suddenly, as the two lean over, he takes a step forward, bows his waist, and takes a step. At the speed of overtaking the two men. call out! Han¡¯s two disciples were shocked: "Hurry!" "How is it possible? Isn''t he only seven days old?" A disciple who just stepped forward and lost his goal could not help but be shocked. call out! call out! Suddenly, two winds rang from his ear, and one left and one right called him to panic, and quickly stepped back: "No, he has a helper?" v8 Chapter 951: Waiting for a long time Two winds broke, and two Korean disciples were suddenly alerted. The scorn on the face gradually converges, back to back. call out! At this time, the sound of a shredded space rang in the sky, and the other side was also a sound. It was just that the two people unexpectedly said that the two figures were the same dress and the same appearance. boom! boom! Two consecutive palms, heavy hit two people. Bang! &nb! Pig! Pig! Island! Novel.zuzudo.sp; one of them, was shocked to exit hundreds of meters, one after another, the figure came forward, this black shadow will be integrated, very tacit, in the palm of the hand, at the same time form a strangling handprint , directed at the heart of the Korean disciple. puff! Before and after, but in the blink of an eye, the disciple was wide-eyed, the sound of the heart bursting was deafening, and the chest was directly hollowed out. "The old sixth!" The Korean disciple who was 100 meters away was shocked, followed him and stared at the two black shadows. These two black shadows were not all Qin Shi, and he suddenly realized: "Boy, you will Split?" "I want to save my daughter, who will stop, who will die." Qin Shi did not respond, just an indifferent opening. This called the Korean disciple completely violent and violent. From him, he shot a silver light like an eagle, forming a wing behind him, and slamming it against Qin Shi. "Bad boy, pay for the old six!" Staring at him, Qin Shiyi looked up: "That''s no wonder me." Now, in his opinion, no one has anything to do with the safety of Xiaomi Cai. He does not care about what is going on, and the five fingers open and bend. "Three souls are determined!" boom! boom! boom! Three ghosts fired from the three sides of the Han family''s disciples, and then the space split, and a hundred meters of Optimus Prime propped up the heavens and the earth, and the disciples were crushed from the front. Rumble! The disciple was directly crushed into a patties. If there are outsiders who see this scene here, I am afraid that they will all be stunned. Two strong men of eight days, less than a few minutes before and after, have died in Qin Shi¡¯s hands. The most important thing is that Qin Shi is only seven days old. After the experience of Qin Shi, the purity of Qin Shi is above ordinary people. It was so long ago. It is almost impossible to find an enemy between the same level. Now he is still a double-seven realm, seven days. The seven-character magician, even for nine days, in the absence of the power of the evil spirits, he also has confidence in a war, not to mention eight days, not worth mentioning. Killing two people, Qin Shi did not delay, his black cockroaches turned very fast, and the trend looked toward the Han family elders, a slap in the abyss like fierce overflow: "Old guy, it''s up to you." The elders of the Han family were slightly condensed, and apparently he did not expect Qin Shi to defeat the two disciples, and it came so fast. "Boy, I am a little stunned by you." He snorted, and immediately opened the posture, and the dead hand behind him was finally placed on his chest: "But you are over." "Poor white flame!" The elders of the Han family had a glimpse of the old eyes. The strange handprints turned over the mountains and spurted out to the left and right of Qin Shi. The air was ignited and the white flames. The flame temperature is extremely high, and the Qin Shi black sly flashed a shock: "This is an ancient beast, a strange white flame?" Poorly, Qin Shi heard it. It is really only a rumored beast. It was extinct 30,000 years ago. If there is still survival today, it is enough to counter the existence of dragon and phoenix. "I didn''t expect that this Korean family could even get the white flames of the poor?" Qin Shi continued to retreat, and the white flame pursued it, which led him to take a step back and stand in the foot of the previous second. Then it was burned into ashes, even the air. It was called Qin Shi for a time, but there was some lack of oxygen. "This Han family, the study of the beasts, really worked hard." After a hundred meters back, Qin Shi suddenly stopped, and then flashed from the left and right. That flame, even he did not dare to provoke. Qin Shi''s thundering property is extremely fast, and the soul is extremely strong. When he breaks his hand, he will dodge. But it is just dodging, but I dare not go forward. After all, the closer the distance is, the wider the force will be. If it is hit by white flame, it is not a joke. Therefore, for a time, the field was deadlocked, Qin Shi did not dare to rush forward, Han Jia boss relying on Bai Yan also injured Qin Shi, who can not help. However, in this situation, the Han family boss is very dull. He wants Qin Shi¡¯s life, but he is not in a hurry. For him, the Han family has more important things, so he only needs to drag Qin. Stone, that is to achieve the purpose. Qin Shi is just the opposite, so it seems that the anxious confrontation, Qin Shi has obvious disadvantages, that is, his time is tight. After some dodge, he suddenly stopped his body, wrapped his black robe, staring at the approaching white flame, and gnawing his teeth: "This way, I can''t do it. I spend more time here for him, and Xiaomi Cai is one more minute." Danger, I have to break the deadlock." Thinking of this, he looked up and saw the three white flames, and constantly gathered toward him, into a center, the distance between the center is getting smaller and smaller, and finally only the size of the rice. But after the intersection, the white flame immediately dispersed. "Well?" Qin Shi was condensed. At that moment, he saw a hole of only one person from the scattered white flame. However, the hole only lasted for half a moment and was immediately reconciled. During the observation, these three white flames have arrived at the front, Qin Shi subconsciously flashed backwards, and the three white flames blasted open, swallowing up the oxygen in the air. "Kid, you have nowhere to run." Suddenly, the elders of the Han family stepped forward and waved their palms at Qin Shi. They were three consecutive hot white flames, like that, they seemed to pierce the universe. Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows, and this was discovered by Horan. The evasive flash had caused him to fall into the middle of the mountain. There was nowhere to go, and Bai Yan was about to hit him. The elders of the Han family showed their faces. But at this time, Qin Shi¡¯s heart suddenly became extremely calm. He raised his mouth and smiled softly. ¡°Who told you, I want to escape?¡± "Well?" Suddenly heard the news, the Han family elders were slightly surprised. It was a moment of his surprise, Qin Shi moved, it was at the time when the three white flames met, he rushed forward with a speed of lightning. "Kid, do you want to attack hard?" Han Jiada¡¯s elders blinked and sighed, and immediately he relieved himself. He shook his head: "This is impossible, absolutely impossible, and it¡¯s a strange white flame. It¡¯s not even easy to touch even the domain. With this kid, it is impossible." He comforted himself, and suddenly his old eyes were wide open. When the white flames spread again, a hole appeared again, but in the eyes of Han¡¯s boss, it was not just a hole, but a black hole in the hole. Shadow, piercing out, fingers like a blade, pointing to his heart. "Old guy, you care about it!" Qin Shi''s soles were forced again, and the air was crushed by his thunder. Immediately, his fingers flexed and a black sigh was revealed. Do not use suffocating gas, want to kill Scorpio, that for Qin Shi, in the end, there are still some idiotic dreams. Therefore, he did not hesitate, even if he was perceived by the world, he must also kill the elders of the Han family. This is his last chance. If this defeat, the elders of the Han family will never give him a chance, he will save. Xiaomi Cai, therefore, must be thorns and thorns, and cut off everything he went to. "Dead!" Rumble! ! ! After the explosion, the Korean elders did not have time to react, and the chest was suddenly hollowed out. On his flesh and blood, there was occasional black entanglement. He stared at the big eyes and stared at Qin Shi with a look of surprise: "How is this possible?" "When you shot Xiaomi Cai, you have already chosen to die." Qin Shi faintly, watching the body of the Han family elders fall into the forest. For the elders of the Han family, Qin Shi has no mercy. The wicked is not indivisible. He already knows well, like a blood wizard, but he also knows that the elders of the Han family are definitely not blood wizards. He is the kind. Unsatisfactory, so to use goodwill to him, but to do evil. "ended." Hey! Three consecutive palms, Qin Shi carried out the final patch, these three palms are blessing the soul, and the Han family elders thoroughly died. Then, Qin Shicai was so sullen: "It finally solved a problem." However, he did not relax for a while, he knew that the real big troubles had just begun, bowed his head and looked at the Han family. In the Qionglou group, surrounded by hundreds of buildings, one time called his scalp numb. Han Jia, one of the three major indigenous people in the mall, can''t be without precautions. Therefore, after his soul power is released, he can''t look inside. There is a strong way of circling the soul outside the house. Therefore, Qin Shi could not detect the trace of Xiaomi Cai. Shen Sheng said: "At this time, if the blood wizard is just fine, at least it can be transmitted to Xiaomi Cai according to the XXXX of his empty ancients. Now, it seems that only I went to find a room." Qin Shi was helpless and sighed, and got up and rushed to the South Korean government. There are many arrays outside Hanfu This point Qin Shi can be judged from the soul being blocked, but these arrays are really hindering, just the soul, with his current law Studying proficiently, let alone Han family, even if the eight-field array, he also has a confidence. So after half an hour, Qin Shi broke through a hundred scenes and entered the Han Dynasty. "Hey!" Just as he was looking around in the South Korean government and wanted to find the figure of Xiaomi Cai, a ray of light suddenly flashed in front of his eyes, such as the ghostly fire. The wildfire floats and turns into a dragonfly. It is divided into two. With Qinshi as the center of the circle, the sliding track is started, and the triangles facing each other in the two directions are superimposed on each other. A six-pointed star array is formed. Proficient in the array, Qin Shi Meng''s frown, almost a step back from the subconscious, but he is still a step later, the stars on the stars flashing, hehe! Hey! Several figures appeared in front of him out of thin air. "Oh, little guy, waiting for you for a long time." v8 Chapter 952: Life and death crisis Qin Shi was shocked. He knew that this was an ambush of the Han family. He looked at the crowds that were pushed around. There were at least 30 people. The most important thing was that any one of them was repaired in nine days. Above. In the center, a few people are even more amazing. The old man who just opened is centered on the left and right. The old man is wearing a golden golden dragonfly. The dragon is embroidered with a dragon and a white tiger. On the arm of the ring, there is a red phoenix. Very realistic. Picking up his eyes, Qin Shi stared at the old man. Suddenly, he relaxed and faintly said: "Are you the owner of the Han family?" The old man squatted, obviously did not expect Qin Shi to be so calm, smiled: "Yes, I am the Korean family owner, little guy, are you not afraid?" "Afraid? Why are you afraid?" After all, Qin Shi paused and reached out to the group of people: "Is it because I planted your ambush? If so, indeed, I should I am scared, but are you afraid of being useful? Are you afraid that you will let me go? No, so why should I be afraid?" "Hmmm?" The old eyes of the Korean family are flashing and swaying. "Well, yes, it''s so powerful. It''s no wonder that the peripheral elders of my Han family will die in your hands." "They **** it." Qin Shi shrugged calmly. "Bad boy!" Qin Shi¡¯s words suddenly angered many Han family members. Several elders who had made a good relationship with the Han family elders angered, and they stood up and stood up. One person was directly directed at Qin Shi¡¯s empty space. Qin Shimeng felt around. The air was pumped out, the legs were sore, and almost fell to the ground. "stop!" When the Han family¡¯s owner turned his hand, Qin Shi felt the pressure fade, but in that short moment, his forehead had been covered with sweat, like a cloudy rainy day. "Oh, little guy, look like you, you are far from being as light as you are, you just pretend not to be afraid." What strength is the Han family, but the foot and the Li family are jealous, so Qin Shi¡¯s heart is subtle. Fluctuation, can not escape his eyes, sneer. Wen Yan, Qin Shi mouth twitched a few times, indeed, let a few domain, dozens of Tianzhu power can be encircled, how could he really be indifferent? He just didn''t want to be exposed. At this time, if he was in a panic, he really had no chance. Only calm, there was some chance. If you play against these people, then he has no chance of winning. Don''t say that he is using the power of evil spirits. Even if the demon deity wakes up, he can''t change it. Now, he can think of only thirty-six counts. However, it is so easy to escape from the eyes of these old guys? "damn it." Qin Shi feels that he is in an unprecedented crisis, even enough to be the same as the embarrassment of the last time in the chaotic domain. No, it should be said that it is better. At that time, at least he still had a lot of cards, but now he has nothing, and even if he can really escape, he can''t throw Xiaomi. "Oh, this Korean family." He said in his heart. "Kid, I see that you are very talented. I have no child in my life. If you can, I can worship me and be my father. I am willing to let you go. How?" Han Jiazhu Han Long Fu, suddenly rushed to Qin Stone road. Qin Shi¡¯s return to God was slightly surprised. Wen Yan, those Han family have been dissatisfied, the elder who just shot the anger said: "Home, can not, this kid killed Han Xuan, but also killed many children of my Han family, how can you not only kill him, but also Want to get him down?" "Shut up!" Han Long said coldly. He was very deterrent in the Han family. In a word, those voices that disagreed suddenly disappeared. One by one, he bowed his head and did not dare to refute. Han Long was once again rushing to Qin Shidao: "Boy, you Think about it, if you are willing, then I will train you well. Your future is limitless. Moreover, my position will be yours sooner or later. You must know that my Han family is in the human world, although not as good as the eight domains. But it is also the indigenous people of the mall. It has a huge amount of financial resources and power. It is the height of how many people have been in life for a lifetime, and you, as long as you nod your head, all of them belong to you." This result, Qin Shi did not expect it, his eyes turned, Han Long said that the Han family''s power is indeed huge, even, not weaker than Li, the attraction to a person is extremely big. However, he did not lose his mind, and his voice was very cold and sneered: "Oh, Han Jiazhu, I think you and I said this, shouldn''t it be so simple? For the time being, I have a mother, a support, and a mother-in-law. I taught me that I can''t recognize you as a father. Even if I really recognize you as a father, should you have other requirements?" "Smart boy." Han Jiazhu did not conceal his nod, saying: "Yes, I have other requirements, your dry daughter is in my hand, I want to kill her to take her beast, but I want Her beast must be her willingly dedicated, can not have too much emotion, this will affect my next plan, originally, I want to use the drug to faint her, then start, but did not expect, The colorful Xiangyun snake is the auspicious thing, she has a very pure blood, the drug is not effective for her, so I want you to kill her, and then help me to take the animal, I think, it is your words, she You shouldn¡¯t be struggling. Then, if you don¡¯t want to take care of your father, you can put it aside. If you are willing, you will not be late, as long as you help me get the beast, this Korean family, later Sooner or later, how are you looking?" squeak! Qin Shi¡¯s fierce fist, Han Long¡¯s words rang from his ears, and he seemed to pierce his ear drums in a word, and an anger that couldn¡¯t be said blew in his heart. Xiaomi Cai¡¯s life and death, understatement in Han Longkou, seems to kill not life, is a dilapidated doll, and more importantly, Han Long is actually tarnishing his and Xiaomi Cai¡¯s sentiment, so the red fruit and He talks about interests, and this is what he can''t bear. "brute!" From the teeth, Qin Shi squeezed out the words. "What are you talking about." Han Long''s face sank. "I said, you old dog, want me to help you kill Xiaomi Cai? You can do your daydream, shit!" Qin Shi suddenly furious, all the forbearance before, broke out at this moment, He did not wait for Han Long¡¯s reaction, his foot slammed hard, his body swung up and shot at the outside of the Han family. Seeing the movement of Qin Shi, Han Long was finally angry. He looked at the old eyes and flashed a cold color. He yelled at the surroundings and said, "What are you doing, grab me." "Yes!" Those disciples couldn¡¯t wait any longer, but they were blocked because of Han Long¡¯s block. Now, they have been ordered, one by one, and they can¡¯t stand the blast, and they are attacking Qin Shi¡¯s pain. They are really unwelcome, nine days, Scorpio, and territory. Three kinds of pressure from different degrees called Qin Shi waist bend, almost, fell from the air, he violently bite the lower lip, a bright red out, the **** smell, he called his consciousness a lot , all the lightning properties in the air are pulled away, driving on the lightning. "broken!" Before the Qin Shi shot of the Korean parents, the three consecutive palms, from his palm, caused the twirl vortex, the middle of the vortex, is an ancient pattern, taken against the heart of Qin Shi. "÷ÒóžÐéÑ×!" Qin Shi was shocked and flashed continuously, which barely escaped. Followed by his body, and saw the dark, black, black, flashing and scared. Hey, he also knows that it is also one of the ancient beasts that are juxtaposed with the singularity. The four great beasts, any one of them, are all devastating, and the Han family can get the fire of both of them. ? Avoiding the elder''s attack, but giving the rest of the people the opportunity to catch up, Qin Shi immediately, once again fell into the encirclement, this time, is from the eight sides, before and after, up and down, nowhere to escape. "Damn, can''t you escape?" The deep heart is fierce and gloomy, and Qin Shi is extremely serious. At this time, Han Long stepped forward again at a slow pace, only this time, on his old face, but could not see a little smile, very cold, directed at Qin Shidao: "Kid, you know what you just said, rushing to me. If you change to someone else, you have already died hundreds of times. I just think that you are very talented and don¡¯t want you to die too early to give you a chance." Qin Shi tried to keep calm and sneered: "Oh, then, should I still thank the Korean family for supporting me?" "You...!" Han Longmeng¡¯s rushing Qin Shi¡¯s hand, with a hand and a hand, Qin Shi¡¯s body was rolling, and a blood spurted out. He hoared: ¡°I will give you the last chance to kill me. Little girl, then give me the beast, I will not be jealous of the previous things, this Han family, you will still be yours, otherwise, die!" "Oh, less, less nonsense, you kill me." Qin Shi did not think about it. Under the pain, he looked sarcastically: "I want to kill Xiaomi, I can''t!" Han Long¡¯s old face sank, and the last patience was also ruined: ¡°That¡¯s no wonder that I¡¯m going to die.¡± "Chaos black inflammation!" Suddenly, the air at the foot of Qin Shi burned out of the air, raising the black flames of the raging, the flames, Qin Shi once again surprised, chaos, is also one of the four great beasts. Moreover, it is the head of the four great beasts. The high temperature of black inflammation is the melting of Xuanjing. Qin Shimeng feels that the soul is hot, as if the whole body will be melted at any time. "Amount!" That pain called him a fierce snoring, this is really no way. He struggling hard, constantly turning the spirit in his palm, and hitting Han Long continuously. However, his power, in the eyes of the Korean family, is so weak. The Han family is only using one hand to control the death. Holding him, telling him that he can''t move at one step. For the first time, he felt that he was so close to death. Black inflammation has burned onto his black robes, and he will touch his skin when he sees it. Once he is infected by this black inflammation, he will die. "You don''t listen to it!" Just when Qin Shi was to be swallowed up, Han Long¡¯s old eyes were hot. boom! However, all of a sudden, a loud red voice rose, and everyone who was alarmed by Han family couldn¡¯t help but look down. A Xiaguang, hitting Han Han¡¯s chest. v8 Chapter 953: 2 awakenings "Old dog, dare to hurt me, I want to live you!" With a bit of tender and delicate voice, from the glow of the light, followed by a thin shadow in the eyes of everyone, waving powder punch, hit Han Long¡¯s chest. At the beginning, the sudden rise of the alarm also caused many people to be slightly scared, but when they saw the petite shadow, many Korean disciples were relieved and snorted. "Xiaomi Cai?" Qin Shi is also a glimpse. Just kidding, a domain, a little girl with only five days, anyone can imagine, will this confrontation have a result? boom! $Öí$Öí$µº$С˵(www).(zhu)(zhu)().() But suddenly, a loud bang knocked out from Han Long¡¯s chest, and Han Long¡¯s face changed as if it was from a scorpion Like the tens of thousands of pounds of meteorites that fell, the ribs swelled down and fell into a deep pit, and the old body flew out involuntarily. Bang! He slammed to the ground, and his horror was called Han''s courtyard. The ancient trees that had been in the hundreds of years were broken by the waist, and the slabs held on the ground were broken into powder and became a tiankeng deep. Everyone was stunned, and the sorrowful color rose from their eyes and said: "How is this possible?" A five-day little girl, who will kill a domain owner? If you don''t see this kind of thing, you will not believe it. Even Qin Shi also frowned, but Han Long was shot and the pressure on his body finally dissipated. It was counted from the gate of the ghost gate and could not help but look forward to Xiaomi. Under the colorful skirt of Xiaomi Cai, there is a strong starburst flashing, like an ancient array, the terminal gathers in her eyebrows. "This is the power of the blood?" That power, Qin Shi is no stranger. In the Cuifeng Mountain, Xiaomi Cai and Han Jia¡¯s second child also appeared in this state. "This little girl, in just a few days, turned out to be the blood force again? And, this awakening, compared to before, even so tyrannical so much?" Qin Shi remembers that the blood wizard said that the beasts on the list of gods like Xiaomi Cai will be far more than the last time, but this awakening is very difficult. This little girl can wake up one after another, and for the first time. The blood of Xiaomi Cai is awakened, but there are nine days of realm. Nowadays, it is directly able to compete with the realm, showing how **** and talented it is, how terrible it is. "Home!" After returning to God, those Han disciples were angry and screamed, and then several figures were shot and rushed to the millet. "A group of ants!" Xiaomi Cai arrogantly cocked, the five fingers lingering in the colorful colors, the jade hand bent, directed at the few figures. Just kidding, even Han Long, if he didn''t pay attention, was attacked by Xiaomi Cai, let alone the children of these Korean families? They are in the hands of Xiaomi, really like an ant, once they are hit by Xiaguang, their bodies are squatting and squatting. "Damn, what happened to this little girl? When I caught her, wasn''t it sure? It was only five days, how could it be so strong now?" "I don''t know, don''t come hard with her. Let''s go see how the owner is." In the hands of Xiaomi Cai, the children of Han family did not dare to go forward. Xiaomi Cai was proud of touching her nose and stepping back to Qin Shi¡¯s body, and worried: ¡°Hey, are you okay? How are you? Are you injured?¡± Staring at Xiaomi Cai, Qin Shi is helpless. This little girl really wants him to love and hate. He endures the pain of his chest and bites his teeth. "I am fine. It is you, **** awakening, squatting now, and leaving this." ¡± "I don''t run." Xiaomi Cai shook her head firmly. Qin Shi frowned, but just wanted to speak, Xiaomi Cai suddenly interrupted him: "Hey, don''t leave me, I will not go by myself, I will die with death." ¡± Immediately, she said again: "Hey, you can rest assured, I am so powerful now, have you not seen it? The bad guys have been defeated by me, and I will be called to protect you later. We will leave this safely." ¡± Wen Yan, Qin Shi heart warmth, but his face did not relax a little, but instead, slightly vigilantly bowed his head and looked at the place where Han Long fell, not confidently thinking: "Can you really leave?" However, he looked forward to Xiaomi, he knows the nature of Xiaomi Cai very well. At this time, what he said, Xiaomi Cai will not leave, then it will affect the fighting spirit, and for a time helplessly sighed: " Let''s let our father and daughter fight together." Xiaomi Caimei íø flashed the fine man, nodded hard: "Well!" "Little girl, the second time the blood is awakened, I am really a little you." At this moment, a voice rang from the ruins of the Han family, Han Long pale face, stood up, cold. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are cold: ¡°This old dog really won¡¯t die so easily.¡± "Hey, hey, you stand behind me, let me pick him up." Xiaomi Cai took a step forward and followed her to wave the pink fists and blasted at Han Long. Qin Shiyi, when he was trying to block Xiaomi Cai, it was obviously too late, and he was worried about his eyes. Suddenly, he was a smile and nodded with satisfaction. "Now it is no longer the original little girl who is impulsive. I grew up." The movement of Xiaomi Cai seems to be impulsive, and it is an unintentional move under anger. However, when she carefully studied her intentions, Qin Shi was surprised to find that the attack of this little girl was very clear, that is, she went to Han Long. Moreover, people mistakenly thought that she was impulsive, so the children of the Han family relaxed their vigilance. For a time, no one had stopped. Xiaomi Cai, this is a serious injury to Han Long, killing him in one fell swoop. "My daughter is so hard, then I am a father, and I can''t fall behind." Qin Shi smiled and shook his head, and immediately he opened and closed, like a sharp edge, smashed, pierced the clouds, and rushed away from him. The recent Korean parents stared at the old ones, followed the foot and slammed forward. "Great desert, ridiculous!" His speed has always been extremely fast, and he has to sigh even in the realm of the region. Therefore, without knowing it, almost no one can attack him, and he rushes to thunder. The elder is in front of his eyes, and his sight is Qin Shi. The black robe is blocked. "Kid, you..., what do you want to do!" The elders stunned back. "Give you to the Temple of Dharma." Qin Shi took off his knife and did not drag the water. He did not give the elders a chance to react. When he went down, he would pierce the elder''s chest. "Three uncles!" Han¡¯s parents suddenly lost their breath, and many disciples stunned from the side. They followed a few screaming eyes and glared at Qin Shi. They said: "Boy, I want your life!" Three Han disciples rose from the ground, and there was wind and sand in their hands, and they danced toward Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were cold, and his body flashed outwards. He just took a step with the three, and there was a thunder in the palm, and the three were a palm. boom! The shocking sound of the explosion continued, and the aftermath of the explosion caused many people to be surprised. Teng Teng! However, Qin Shi was injured in the body, plus these three disciples, all of them are nine days of realm, under some counterbalance, he still lost a few steps back. "Bad boy, you are dead." "Shelley clothes!" Stabilized, Qin Shi raised his hands without thinking, a gold pagoda flew out from his fingertips, and then, from nine days, firmly blocked the three chapters. "Dining!" Suddenly, the Jinta was divided into two. Then, Qin Shi burst out from the golden pagoda. The three men were shocked. For a time, they did not find that the face was really Qin Shi, so they had to attack blindly. Hey! Just as soon as it came up, it was a continuous collision, and under a little anxiety, Qin Shi¡¯s movement was extremely fast. One hand suddenly grabbed the shoulder of a disciple, stepped back and the other hand lifted up, and a gold pattern emerged. At the fingertips, take care of the disciple''s eyebrows. "Golden brand!" "Hey!" The disciple''s eyes were fiercely scattered. Before that, Qin Shi was full of killings. The next second was full of respect. This called the other two people to be shocked: "The third child, what happened to you?" "Kill them!" Qin Shi whispered from the disciple''s ear, and the disciple suddenly looked up and suddenly got up, one hand, and a disciple hit a blue flame. Staring at the flame Qin Shi again horrified. "This is... the inflammation of the dead bird?" Qin Shi licked his tongue and immediately narrowed his eyes: "This Korean family has a special liking for the wild animals." "The third child, what do you do?" His own person suddenly countered, and at the same time called the other two people to panic, caught off guard and was seriously injured. "Bad boy! What did you do to my son?" Below, a Korean parent is angry, just a voice, which is actually mixed with the power of natural talent, called Qin Shi heart shocked, all of a sudden, can not help but back three steps: "domain?" Nine days, even the Scorpio, Qin Shi feels that he is not at all helpless, but in front of the domain, he is so powerless. "I killed you!" The elders gave Qin Shi the feeling, just like an irresistible roadblock, screaming, bowed up and rushed to Qin Shi. Subconscious, Qin Shi clenched his fists. boom! Suddenly, no one expected the situation to happen. When the elders rushed to Qin Shi at the speed of the thunder, a rainbow of flying clouds crashed up, and Xiaomi¡¯s delicate body squirted, and a blood spurted out. Sex, give the elders a shock. Bang! The two rolled into a group ºÝºÝ hit the stone wall of the Han family, the wall was directly opened a hole, the elders of the domain Xiaocheng, under the blood of Xiaomi Cai I suddenly broke my breath. "Big, uncle, uncle, is he dead?" countless Han disciples trembled. "Little rice color!" Qin Shi is also a black scorpion, can not care about the strength of the surrounding rushing around him, the two palms behind the continuous hard smash, flew to Xiaomi Cai. boom! Waiting for him to go forward, a dry shadow fell from the sky, a look of sly look, Han Long withered hands waving, a hurricane, Qin Shi to the earthquake to fly up to the kilometer, the life hit the Han family''s protective barrier, Cold road: "Bad boy, get out of here!" "Little girl, I killed you!" Han Long''s hair is fluffy, and the body is also contaminated by blood. The big mouth is wearing a rough gas. It can be seen that he has not taken advantage of it under the confrontation. He grabbed the hair of Xiaomi''s colorful hair, and he fell into a blade. On it, there was chaotic black inflammation burning, slamming down the shoulder of Xiaomi Cai. v8 Chapter 954: Empress oom! Han Long¡¯s full blow, it is enough to smash the mountain peaks, chaotic black inflammation, piercing the left shoulder of Xiaomi Cai, screaming, the shoulder blade of Xiaomi Cai¡¯s left shoulder suddenly broke, painful her sigh, The students hit and flew hundreds of meters. "Are you not stubborn? Are you not terrible?" At the end of the blow, Han Long¡¯s anger is still three feet high. He was really irritated by Xiaomi Cai. When he was the humiliation of the head of the family, he was seriously injured by a stubborn little girl. This is what he couldn¡¯t bear. . Bang! The novel ww.zhu. From the sky, he ran out with his hands, and an invisible wave of air fell. He listened to the roots of Xiaomi Cai, and one after another broke, Xiaomi Cai fell to the ground, under her The earth is sunken, and she is centered on her, forming a spider web, and spreading the black gully to the eight sides. "Little rice color!" Qin Shi turned up and smashed, and his mouth blew out blood, but he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He looked at the horror of Xiaomi Cai. The pain was even unimaginable. "brute!" Exhausted anger, he can not imagine, that Han Long, how is one, only 12-year-old girl under such a hand, a slap in the foot, the earth broke open, crazy sacrifice power. The power of the demon, this time he did not have any shun, all unfolded, strong suffocating, and the surrounding Han family disciples retreat. "This kid has such power?" Many Korean disciples were shocked. "Bad boy, now I have no time to take care of you, give me a side to go, there will be a chance to die." Han Long''s old eye side, flexing a finger, a black inflammation like a cannonball, with a gray cloud of smoke, a blow Hit the chest of Qin Shi. Hey! Qin Shi galloped his body, followed by being shot in the opposite direction, the black inflammation, burning on the suffocating, stinging his skin. From his skin, leave a deep scar. "What kind of pain, what is it? Xiaomi Cai, she bears more, I have to stand up, I will never see again, anyone who cares, leave me!" Qin Shi struggled painfully on the ground and wanted to get up a few times. However, the injury to his chest was broken with his right hand. He was on the ground and was very struggling. He finally stood up. A Korean disciple kicked him from the back. With a bang, he rolled a hundred meters on the ground continuously, and a blood was sprayed out. His forehead was broken, and his face was covered with blood. boom! A loud noise, Qin Shi still crawling on the ground, he looked up, the black scorpion contracted into a point, the next picture, called his five senses are distorted. "Old dog!!!" Qin Shi roared, only Han Han suddenly converged the air pressure, the five fingers changed from diastolic to flexion, a small millet color grabbed from the sand, and the shackles tightened in the palm of his hand. Then, the other hand, raised his finger, and slammed the right shoulder of Xiaomi Cai, hehe! A muffled sound, chaotic black inflammation, the dragon swims for nine days in general, the small shoulder of the millet color penetrates, the blood draws a curve in the air, sprinkled in the ruins. The colorful color, in the sunset light on the mountainside, looks so beautiful, it is like a jade that is full of jealousy. "Or, I want to control your emotions, and then take your beast, so that you can use it to make the best effect. However, since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you." "Hey!" Xiaomi Cai was crumbling, her pretty face was still persevering, and the moment she looked like Qin Shi, and rushed to Han Long to spit out the water, painfully said: "Old dog, killing, killing, I am not afraid You, but you want me to be a beast? You are crazy, you have no chance!" Han Long erased the spit on his face, and the killing under his eyes was extremely strong, but suddenly, he frowned and stared at Xiaomi Cai Dantian and smiled: "Oh, **** blood seals the beast Dan? Little girl, poor I will be on your point. If you kill you like this, then you can''t use your beast Dan, but... I naturally have a way to ask you to unlock the seal!" After all, he suddenly looked back, and one hand rushed to Qin Shi, who was kneeling on the ground, and his fingers flicked, and the four pillars of light came up. Hey! For four consecutive times, they hit Qin Shi''s limbs and hands. "Forehead!" Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s painful sulking and sulking, his face became pale, and he wanted to get up, lying on the ground, no longer moving. "Do not!!!" Xiaomi squandered the bottom of the squid, the sound of the gasping like a fishbone, the card stuck in her mouth, the beauty is red, the silver tears down, even the pain of the heart has not called her so crazy When she saw Qin Shi injured, she seemed to have broken her heart. "Oh, it¡¯s really interesting. I guess it¡¯s true. You see his life more important than yourself." Han Long sneered, shook his head in a pity: "It¡¯s a pity, if he can listen to me, use him. The hand to kill you, you certainly will not have too much emotional fluctuations, maybe, willingly willing, such a beast is the best opportunity for human beings, but now can only retreat It is." After all, he smiled at Xiaomi Cai evil: "If you care about him so much, then just like this, if you want him to live, untie your Dantian, then I won your Dantian and will follow the previous words. Let him go, and, as I said before, this Korean family will be his sooner or later, and the martial arts that you eventually practiced will eventually be used by him. This is not very good." Xiaomi Caimei¡¯s hatred of Han Long. Han Long frowned and his face suddenly sank: "How do I hate your eyes so much? You can''t make up your mind? Is that good, I will help you!" boom! Next, he waved his hand and four beams of light. He smashed through the limbs of Qin Shi. Qin Shi once again mourned with a sigh of relief and rolled a few laps on the ground. "No!!! No!!! Don''t, beg you, don''t!" Xiaomi Cai''s tears are gone, no longer before the reluctance, she used the voice of praying, low arrogant dagger, unwilling to swear Eyes, tears slipped across her cheeks from her eyes, dripping on her collarbone, and the lips trembled: "I promise you, I promise you, as long as you let me go!" "no, do not want!" Qin Shi can''t take care of the painful arrogance. "Shut up!" Han Long''s old eyes condensed, a black color flashed through it, followed by a black spurt of high temperature, burning toward Qin Shi, Qin Shi Meng flew out a hundred meters. "Hey!" Xiaomi sighed and gasped. "I don''t want him to die, I will release the beast Dan!" Han Long is not polite, ordering. When Qin was looking up, he opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word. The wound had penetrated into his throat, so that he could only choke and scream at Ao, and pleaded with Xiaomi Cai: No, no. Even if he dies, he does not want this result. He does not want to be a sinner he hates. Then, even if he is alive, he is just as good as death. However, for the current Xiaomi Cai, as long as Qin Shi can live, then she is satisfied. She suddenly laughs. It is very gentle under the sun. She looks at Qin Shi, like a crescent: "Hey, don''t blame yourself. Don''t be sad, don''t blame you for all this, promise me, live well, don''t forget, you still have Rakshasa, Yujie, and Xuexin Bingshan, and Grandpa, Grandma, Grandpa, then Many good friends, you promised them, and promised me to be happy." "Sorry, Mi Cai can''t go with you. There is one thing, I have never told you, I really like the name you gave me, rice, rice, these years around you, my life. Really full of brilliance, finally, can die for you, really good..." "Goodbye, my favorite cockroach." "If you are in the next life, I really want to be your true daughter...!" Xiaomi Cai gently whispered, she slowly closed her mouth, her mouth raised, no fear, from her dantian, a seven-colored light rose, through the clouds, like a rainbow after the rain same. "Unlocked?" Staring at the rainbow, Han Long¡¯s old eyes are extremely excited. "Little girl, the last words are also left, then don''t blame me for being ruthless." Lifting his hands, black inflammation tumbling, Han Long flashed the color of greed, smashed at the eyebrows of Xiaomi Cai. "No no no!!!" Qin Shi¡¯s hoarse voice smashed, and the scorpion was smashed by him. His whole body was ignited by black suffocating smoldering, and a powerful demon burst broke out. Suddenly, even the earth around him collapsed for a moment, and the ground was like an abyss. Like, engulf countless rocks. "what!" Countless Han¡¯s disciples were killed and killed, and even nine days were inevitable. However, everything is too late, black inflammation from Xiaomi Cai''s eyebrows only square inch, even if it is Da Luo Jinxian, it is too late to save her, not to mention, Qin Shi''s brief eruption, and can not pose a certain threat to Han Long. "It¡¯s over, people are changing, and finally they have to be." Han Long licked his face, black and fiercely printed into the eyebrows of Xiaomi Cai At that moment, Qin Shi was almost paralyzed, and a pair of sorrows were more than a sorrowful look, scattered, ethereal, blurred Even, he thinks how good it would be if he could die now. It¡¯s better than watching my daughter being slaughtered, but I¡¯m helpless. Xiaomi Cai, always smiling, she really did not fear. boom! However, in the wind and clouds, in the basin of the Han family, suddenly, there is a strong force that separates the heavens and the earth from the foot, and the life erupts from the dantian of Xiaomi Cai, illuminating the sky and forming seven colors. Bang! Han Long¡¯s finger suddenly and uncontrollably, he blinked fiercely, and his body was shocked and flew out of the kilometer. All the black inflammation turned into ashes, and his face was dumb: ¡°How is this possible?¡± A void, cracked in the eyebrows of Xiaomi Cai, three old people who stepped on the Caixia hand, one of them, the mouth is always hanging a chuckle, standing behind Xiaomi Cai, respectfully said: "See Empress, Seoul, etc. The **** is late, but ask the Queen to punish." v8 Chapter 955: Color Full text reading The three figures appeared very suddenly. In the Han family, the air was almost still, and the birds were silent. Han Long¡¯s old eyes condensed. When he paused from the old man who was open, the old body smashed, and the always calm old face won a few minutes: ¡°Region, perfect.¡± Qin Shi was also surprised to see this scene from the ruins. The old man gave him the feeling that he could be with the three old dogs in the chaos, even more than ever. The most important thing is that the old man actually called Xiaomi Cai as: Queen. "These people are the people of the colorful Xiangyun snake." Qin Shi thought in his heart, and immediately he could not help but stunned: "That said, Xiaomi Cai, she is the leader of the colorful Xiangyun snake." Although, he heard the blood wizard once said that the blood of Xiaomi Cai is very pure, it is probably the royal blood of the colorful Xiangyun snakes, but they can''t think of it as noble. However, if Qin Shi is surprised, then the Han family is afraid. The strength of these three people has exceeded their cognition. Even Han Long is so unbearable in front of the three. "I don''t know the three, what is the power, can you report it. Why do you want to intervene in my Han family." Han Long''s face is iron and green. The old man who had opened before looked back, disdainfully glaring at Han Long, and said coldly: "Oh, a guy who has lived for hundreds of years, actually killed a teenage girl and a 20-something younger generation. Going out, don¡¯t you be afraid that people in the world are not ashamed?" "This is my Han family," "Then, you hurt my Queen, is it also my family? Can I still want your life." Boom, suddenly, the old man¡¯s breath changed aloud, and the light was the airflow of the speech. He fiercely suppressed Han Long to the ground and could not move in one step. "The third child, stop," Qin Shi thought, if it wasn''t for another old man to block it, I am afraid that the old man would use the airflow to kill Han Long, but suddenly, the old man, who has a very high status among the three, has a faint shot. The old man suddenly calmed down and stopped. After that, the old man who led the head rushed to Xiaomi Cai: "The Queen, we are late, but then, there will be nothing more, please come back with us." "Yeah, Queen, we are the leaders of Cai Hao, and now the leader is murdered by the traitors. I am worried about the external troubles. I am willing to ask you to return to the family and preside over the overall situation." Looking at the three people, Xiaomi Cai is also very stunned, can be seen, she is also very confused. "Why, it is me." Xiaomi shivered. "In your body, the blood of the leader of Cai Hao is flowing. I am afraid that there is no one in the family. No one is more suitable than you." Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked. He just squinted. Looking back at the auction at the memorial, Xiaomi Cai¡¯s abnormality on the blood of the head of the colorful Xiangyun snake could not help but say: ¡°It turns out that the blood is the real of Xiaomi Cai. Father''s blood. No wonder she will be so excited." Xiaomi Cai heard the words, as if it was expected, but she was very unwilling to pinch the powder punch, and the beauty stopped at Qin Shi''s body. Feeling the reluctant gaze, Qin Shi ang first, and nodded at her. "Let''s go back." "Hey," Xiaomi Caijiao, tears rushed out. "The Queen, we have not much time, from the beast world to the void of the human world, even if I wait, it will not last too long, let''s go." The old man said. After several struggles, Xiaomi''s eyes changed, and it seemed to be broken. It was a very helpless long sigh. Immediately, her gas field suddenly changed. The color behind her hair floated up, and she was as smoky. The blood of the whole body is flowing, and there is no simple appearance before. Instead, it is very domineering. Like a very beautiful queen, she turned to the three old people and even changed her voice: "You three, what is it?" "" The three old men sneaked and responded quickly. "Back to the Queen, Seoul, etc.: Cai Qing, Cai Yan, Cai Yu," "Caiqing?" Xiaomi Cai faintly repeated, immediately, Meiyi turned, staring at Han Long, reaching for one finger: "I command you, kill him." "what." Han¡¯s many disciples were shocked. Han Long¡¯s old face was a few twitches, and the subconscious flashed back 100 meters. "Queen, this," "How. What I said is not good. Then the Queen, you still ask someone to do it." Xiaomi color tone cold. The Caiqing trio is obviously hard to live. After a while, the three of you yell at me, I am jealous of you, and there is no result. Then Cai Qing said: "Back to the Queen, I am not allowed to just, I can¡¯t do it. what." "Can''t do it." Xiaomi Cai''s fascination changed, full of sarcasm: "A domain is perfect, tell me that I can''t kill a domain Dacheng. Do you think I am stupid?" "The old man did not dare," Cai Qing quickly bowed his head, very helpless: "Return to the Queen, I can''t do it, not that I can''t kill him, just just," "Just what." Xiaomi Cai asked. "The beast world has regulations, but those who are in the beast world must not interfere in the human world. Otherwise, once they are known by the foreigners, then my colorful Xiangyun snakes will become the target of the public. Of course, many people in the animal world have done it. In the end, no one is being pursued, but my family¡¯s situation is different now. There are cracks inside our family, and there are countless foreigners who are arrogant. In this section, we will interfere too much in the human world. It will become the handle of others, and my family will completely It¡¯s in crisis.¡± "I don''t care, even if it''s a national life, I don''t want to marry me, give me a hand, kill him," Xiaomi Cai regardless of the anger. Han Long blinked in an instant, and a hate was very clear. Qin Shi also frowned. "This," Cai Qing gritted his teeth, but he still did not move, but instead directed Xiaomi Cai to hold the fist: "The Queen, can not make fun of my family''s life, begging the Queen to recover." "Begging for the Queen, recovering the life," Cai Yan, Cai Yu at the same time. "You," Xiaomi Caijiao was extremely cold, and immediately she suddenly laughed: "Haha, hahaha, well, this is what you call the Queen. The so-called only I am from. Shit, that is me, you guys. Is it that I am watching me being killed?" "Queen," "Enough," Xiaomi raised his sleeves and rushed at the three people. "You don''t do it. Then I come and want me to die, then I must die first." That one is arrogant, but it is like the original Xiaomi Cai, but even this is still a cold that refuses people thousands of miles away. Xiaomi screamed, and a layer of Caixia passed, and she approached Han Long. Under this time, the three people of Caiqing and Caiyan were anxious, and the green and blue hands were stretched out, and they couldn¡¯t care about the difference between the two, and used the gas field to suppress Xiaomi Cai. "What are you doing." Xiaomi Cai angered. "Queen, you can''t do that," "I am the Queen or you are the Queen. You ordered me." Xiaomi''s colorful scenes, the three life students retreat, it is not from the spiritual power, but from the suppression of blood purity. "Little millet," However, in that dispute, an indifferent voice suddenly broke, Xiaomi Cai bowed his head and saw that Qin Shi had stood up from the ruins. His calf was still shaking, so he had to hold a piece of rubble with his hand, and the other hand wrapped the broken black robe. It was Yuluosha sewing him. "Oh," in an instant, Xiaomi Cai seems to have returned to the same time, the beauty of the faint red glow, tears in the eyelids. "Listen to the words of the three predecessors, go back, your family, you need, don''t destroy the whole family because of me, then, even if I survive, I will not want to live, you know." "But hey, you will die." Xiaomi Cai''s voice was hoarse. Qin Shichong smiled and shook her head: "You have been with me for so long, don''t you know me? How many times I almost died. In the end, I don''t die, so I will be fine, you said If you believe me, right?" "I," Xiaomi Cai, choked. "If you listen to you, go back to your family." Qin Shi said again, immediately, he turned and rushed to the three greens: "Three seniors, the little girl is not sensible, these years have been spoiled by me, I know, three of you, you are really good to her, so take her out of here and promise me, be sure to protect her, whether it is here or return to the beast world, protect her." The three corners of Caiqing¡¯s mouth squirmed a few times. It can be seen that the three people are very helpless. Cai Qingdao said: ¡°Little guy, don¡¯t worry, the queen will be fine.¡± Wen Yan, Qin Shi spit out the gas, from the words of Cai Qing, he knows that the colorful Xiangyun snakes, this time will not be too peaceful, Xiaomi Cai back there, there will be a lot of crisis, and Xiaomi Cai, no heart, innocent To stupidity, in the kind of intrigue, I will certainly suffer, so with the assurance of three people, he can feel at ease. "That''s good." "Little guy, I am sorry, don''t blame us three." Cai Qing sighed. Qin Shi shook his head. He really didn''t mean to blame. If he used him to change the safety of Xiaomi Cai and change the safety of the colorful clouds, he thought it was worth it. "Queen He has already spoken. Let''s leave this, the virtual hole connecting the beast world will collapse." Cai Qing looked at the virtual hole, and the virtual hole was indeed disordered and anxious. To the millet color road. However, Xiaomi Cai did not care, her beauty always looked at Qin Shi, until Qin Shi rushed to her nod, she was sobbing. "In the days to come, Xiaomi Cai can''t be with you." In the end, I tried to restrain myself, forcibly removed my eyes from Qin Shi, turned around, faced the virtual hole, and clenched the powder punch. A desolation, the squeaky voice of the sky, echoed from the nine. "Han family, if it is my father, there is a slight loss, then one day, I want your entire Han family to come and bury, I will engrave the tombstones of your whole family in this basin." "I, let''s say, do it," ... ...() v8 Chapter 956: Late helper Along with the ethereal voice, the virtual hole on the Scorpio gradually closed, and the shadow of Xiaomi Cai disappeared completely into the eyes of everyone. However, her last strong threat, like a nail that pierces the soul, is imprinted in the hearts of many Korean children. Staring at the void, Qin Shi finally let go of her heart. Looking back at the last few words of Xiaomi Cai, she couldn¡¯t help but smile: "Speaking of it? This is a dead girl, but it is finally giving me a fight." "Bad boy, can you still laugh out?" Han Long Meng slammed at him, he could see that he was extremely angry, but he was always suppressed. "Oh, of course, how can I @Öí@Öí@µº@С˵ww.zzhdo.om laugh out? It is you, should you cry now? Under this, you never want to get millet The color of the beast Dan." Qin Shi did not care shrug. "You...!" Han Long¡¯s mouth twitched a few times, and was almost hurt by Qin Shi¡¯s gas, but suddenly, he calmly smiled: ¡°Bad boy, I don¡¯t want to use this low-level stimuli to provoke me, you are now In pretending to be calm, I admit, I am wrong, I did not expect it, the little girl is actually the new queen of the colorful swallows, if I know this, I will definitely not give her a chance, you did not come At this time, her life is coming." "Yeah, if that is the case, you can really get what you want, but what can you do? You are greedy, you want to get the beasts that have no emotional dyeing of Xiaomi, and you will be able to refine your beast, so design I am attracted to the Korean family. However, if you count thousands of dollars, you are not as good as the sky. Didn''t you expect that there will be a great environment to save Xiaomi Cai?" Qin Shi is full of words for Han Long. The sarcasm. Han Long also suffocated and was not angry with Qin Shi¡¯s words. Instead, he was very free and nodded: ¡°Really, it¡¯s too late to say anything, it¡¯s my own greed, no wonder others.¡± After all, his old eyes suddenly sink, and his mouth provokes some embarrassment: "However, do you think that you can really leave this alive? What can always create a miracle? Oh, shit, and, I tell you, don''t think that small The last threat of Shantou is useful to me. If she is a descendant of a big force in the human world, maybe I will still apologize her for a few points. However, the beast world, that is a distance of millions of meters from the human world, has a barrier to Wang Yang. Her colorful Xiangyun snake family wants my Han family to bury you? The idiot says dreams, today, you must die!" boom! A black-inflamed wrapped spirit penetrated the clouds, and the sly hit the chest of Qin Shi. He didn''t even have a chance to react. He violently flew out a hundred meters and slammed into the rock, spurting a large mouthful of blood. Newly wounded and old, Qin Shi¡¯s legs squatted softly on the ground, and the hands holding the rocks were shaking, but suddenly, he laughed and laughed very madly: ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± Han Long frowned: "Bad boy, what are you laughing at?" "What are you laughing at? I laugh at you idiots. Can you believe that kind of ghost? What miracle? Oh, I already knew that I can¡¯t live without it. I haven¡¯t been naive yet, thinking that I can You Han¡¯s so many borders and live away." "Well?" Han Long accidentally gloomy face, Shen said: "Then you just said this, is it for deliberately lied to her?" "Of course, this is still used? I just want her to leave alive." Qin Shi palely raised his mouth, so sad under the sun, said: "Who is, my father?" Wen Yan said that Han Long¡¯s old face has become iron-clad. Originally, he thought that Qin Shi still had hope. If he destroyed his hopes, he would be able to solve his hatred, but Qin Shi is so free and easy, and his heart is more unhappy. Cold: "Oh, I am a little embarrassed you, I did not expect you to have such a fraternal heart, well, you do not want to die? I am fulfilling you, but you do not want to die comfortably!" "Han¡¯s disciples listened to the orders and gave me a hungry ghost!" "Hungry ghosts?" The children of Han¡¯s family heard that they felt their hair stunned and said: ¡°Do you really want to use a hungry ghost?¡± "What do you have to say? I want him to survive, not to die! In order to solve the hatred in my heart, in addition, Han Wenjiu?" "Going home, the long-time elders have been ordered to leave for half a month, have never returned, will there be any accidents? Do you want me to send people to explore?" Han Longton down, squinting and shaking his head: "No, his strength is clear, he won''t have anything, since the little girl''s beast can''t get it, and when he comes back, he will open the beast!" "What? People''s beasts change?" Han''s disciple excitedly flashed through the fine man, said: "Okay, I will arrange it." Looking at the disciple''s retreat, Han Long looked back at Qin Shi: "Bad boy, are you not willing to be stubborn? Are you not a bone? Is it hard for me? Then I think about it, you are in the hungry ghosts, still Can you stick to it?" "Architecture!" Han Long waved, and more than 30 Han disciples entangled in a circle, surrounded by the Qin stone group, followed by one person, and the rest moved, one circle and one circle, the speed was slow and the wind changed. The piercing ears are all figurative, silver-gray, coiled across the clouds, like a tornado. The gravel on the ground, piece by piece, was rolled up by a silver-gray hurricane. In the air, the cockroach burst and turned into a khaki powder, which permeated the air. Qin Shi sniffs the smell of moist dust, which is mixed with a pungent aura. The aura is full of corpse smell and rot, and he can''t help but frown: "The good evil spirits." "Kid, can you call me a hungry ghost, you are also the number one character. This method has only been used by two people since I got it. The two people are the enemy of my Han family. You are the third one. However, there is a bad news to tell you, that is, the person I have used this method. In the end, it is not good to die. Your result will definitely be like this. Enjoy it. That kind of pain, I will appreciate it on the edge of life and death." "metamorphosis!" Qin Shi was cold and cold, and immediately ignored Han Long. Although he knew that he would die, he did not want to be the one who waited for death. Even if he died, he would have to let the Han family pay the price. The price is for Xiaomi Cai. The reimbursement was made up for the promise that he could not honor. "Let me come to this meeting." Qin Shiyi opened his eyes and swept around his eyes, observing the changes around the array. Suddenly, in the hurricane, a sly ghost flew out, dragging the taste of the rushing gas. Qin Shi¡¯s blinking eyes, with the palm as the center, the rock as the fulcrum, and the body turning, this barely escaped, but he stared at the bottom, but did not come to the alarm. I saw that the devil did not hurt him, but the rock touched by the devil, like the drop of sulfuric acid, suddenly melted, turned into a dark green liquid, emitting a stench. "corrosion?" Qin Shi blinked, and suddenly did not dare to land, the palm of the hand pushed **** the rock, which jumped away in the distance. "Hey!" However, the whistling whistle, the hurricane more and more arrogant, the Han family who showed the formation of the law are showing the painful color, together with a snarling screaming hurricane, rushing toward Qin Shi. Qin Shi stared at those ghosts and frowns: "These ghosts are actually composed of the inner fears and evil thoughts of these children. Non-spiritual, non-soul, this self-harming way, the people who study this method are What a sinister guy?" There are three souls, seven scorpions, and all kinds of sorrows, including seven emotions and six desires, five flavors, any emotions, even fears, is also one of the three souls and seven scorpions, so forced to withdraw, it is extremely hurt, it is likely, It will cause the soul to be lost, so that in this life, it will be abolished. "This old dog is really poisonous. In order to kill me, I did not hesitate to use Han¡¯s children to achieve the goal." Qin Shi¡¯s disgusting martyrdom, but he really did not dare to delay, once a misstep, controlled by these devils, then His emotions will collapse. He tried to dodge in the formation, trying to find a way to break the line. However, if he is in full bloom, with his understanding of the enchantment of the law, there may be some possibilities. Now, he is exhausted and weak, and even the array of the law cannot be found. "damn it!" The anger of his teeth. "No, even if you die, I have to pay the price of this Korean family. At least, at least for Xiaomi Cai, get back the blood of her real father, so that the blood is not used by the Han family." Qin Shi I thought about it, followed him with a black and sharp, two steps in a row, and three golden lights on the earth. Hey! Three golden lights blasted, Han Long laughed out of the line: "Haha, hahaha, struggle, escape, the more you do, the more excited I am, the stinky boy, I said I will ask you to pay the price. ¡± "Can''t just end this way." Qin Shi looked grim, this feeling is really bad, he suddenly inhale, and the screaming ghost is a blow. boom! boom! Rumble! ! ! Suddenly The land of the Han family is shaking. In the huge basin, it seems to be hit by a giant hammer from the heavenly gods. A mountain peak is shattered from the waist. boom! Many of Han¡¯s children trembled fiercely, and a sly fell to the ground. The countless pavilions of the Han family were instantly pushed down by the rushing air. If it is not outside the law, I am afraid that just now, the entire Korean family will be razed to the ground? Han Long Meng frowned: "What happened? Stinky boy, what did you do?" In the shaking, Qin Shi also blinked, and he was full of incomprehensible, staring at his fist for a while, secretly saying: "Does it, my punch, has such great power?" "Qin Xiaoyou, the old age is late, the old Li Zhi disciples come to save you, insist on staying, I will immediately destroy this Korean home for you, take you away!" v8 Chapter 957: Domain war "Li Jia?" Suddenly, the Han family was shocked. Han Long was also wrinkled by the old eyes. His face became blue and green, and he gnawed his teeth: "Li Hong? This old guy, how come here?" Qin Shi was also slightly surprised, and the heart that was hung with it was inexplicably put down, and smiled bitterly: "Oh, it seems that it is really a day when I am, is it this time, is there really a miracle?" Li Jiazhu led hundreds of people and gathered in the Hanjia Basin. The group was surrounded by Han family. From the Li family, they were the elders of the two Li families. Li Qi followed behind, with a look of excitement and pointing at Han Long¡¯s anger. Road: "Pharaoh eight, you dare to hurt my big brother, Xiaoye I pulled your skin, pumped your ribs!" &=Pig = Pig = Island = Fiction = www=zhuua=; Han Long mouth twitched a few times, did not look at Li Qi, staring at Li Jiazhu: "Li Hong, I Li Jia Han family, several generations settled in the mall, has always been The river does not make well water. You suddenly brought so many Li family members to come to my Han family to make trouble. What does it mean?" Li Hong did not have a little homeowner, a disdainful sneer: "Less nonsense, Qin Xiaoyou is the benefactor of my Li family, I Li Hongfa swore, my Li family will listen to Qin Xiaoyou''s orders, now you want to kill him, that is and My Li family is an enemy!" Wen Yan, Han Long surprised the Qin Shi looked at the eye, squinted and said: "This stinky boy, but also has a relationship with the Li family? No wonder, at the mall auction, Li Jia Nazi will help him." But these are just what he thinks. Xiaomi Cai¡¯s escape has already caused him to scream. Now Li¡¯s family has come to his home to make troubles. If you want someone, how can he endure? Whispered: "I have prepared a lot of plans for my kid''s family. You want me to let go now? Impossible!" "Then don''t blame me." Li Hong is also nonsense, waving a hand: "Li Jia disciples listen to orders, give me a strong attack, save Qin Xiaoyou!" "Yes!" Li¡¯s disciple¡¯s sword is arrogant, and the big one has to flatten the meaning of the Han family. Han Long Meng''s fist: "Li Hong, don''t overdo it!" "I said, you don''t let go, then today, you don''t want to be good!" Li Hong¡¯s five provocations, Han Long¡¯s complete tolerance, his old eyes are cold, but also the momentum of the surge, madness and nod. ¡°Well, since you want to fight a broken net, then I will accompany you! I found that my Han family is low-key. For a long time, others really think that my Korean family is a soft persimmon? Who wants to pinch it!" "Korean disciples listen to orders, fight!" "Yes!" In an instant, the disciples of the two sides confronted each other. Even the disciples who set up the law against Qin Shi could not take care of Qin Shi. They left and went to the Lijia disciples of Tianzhu to sacrifice their instruments. The magical power of the purple and purple was intertwined in the sky. In the net, the buzzing sound continued, and the Han family¡¯s basin immediately became a sandstorm battlefield. Alone left Qin Shi in the hungry ghost road, he blinked, before he wanted to desperately, but now that there is a chance to live, then he will naturally not give up, the gentleman revenge, ten years is not too late He understands that as long as he can survive today, he will definitely want the Korean family to pay the price. Thinking of this, he calmed down, the sound of the tiger''s whistle continued to scream in the ears, and the black devil was entangled around him. He used this to find the breakthrough point of this hungry ghost. "The world can be broken, the jade sister has been teaching for so many years, I don''t believe it, I still can''t break this little hungry hungry ghost?" Qin Shi bit his lip and tried to keep himself quiet and free from outside interference. Hey! On the other hand, the war is on the verge of exploding, such as the flood of floods, the ruined dams, and the unstoppable, Li Jia, Han Jia, are the indigenous people of the mall, and their strength is in the human world, which is second only to the eight domains. The presence. In particular, the kind of powerful confrontation, the domain, and the collision in each field are all devastating. Han Long¡¯s foot is a slap in the face, and a black-black field of black smudges is spread by him. The macro is approaching. This is the first time that Qin Shi saw Han Long''s field. He couldn''t help but tremble in meditation: "This old dog can actually turn chaotic black inflammation into a part of its own field? This Korean family is really surprised." boom! In the field of Han Long''s use, Li Hong naturally refused to lag behind. He also unfolded his own field and followed each other in two major fields. He fiercely smashed a dark void in the sky. Hey! Under the cover of both fields, Han Jiashuo¡¯s big business was destroyed. Han Long¡¯s old face twitched a few times, and his face hurt: ¡°Li Hong, my Han family and your Li family are not wearing the sky!¡± "I am going to say this to you." Li Hong sneered, and his hands were clawed, and suddenly he rushed to Hanlong. Staring at Li Hong, Han Long¡¯s disdainful snoring, his body suddenly flashed, leaving only the black shadow of the film in the original place, and then, into a ghost light, around the back of Li Hong, a palm rushed Li Hong¡¯s heart beat Bottom: "Li Hong, you are too self-sufficient. You and I have not had a confrontation for these three hundred years. You know that you are not my opponent." "is it?" However, that extremely strong hand will have to penetrate Li Hong, but Li Hong did not show a little nervousness. Instead, as expected, he smiled at his mouth and looked dryly and glanced back. He smiled: "I used to Yes, but now, that may not be!" "Ok?" Li Hong¡¯s strange performance was called Han Long¡¯s slight surprise, but when Li Hong was about to be hit by himself, he didn¡¯t think much. àÛͨ! ! ! Suddenly, Han Long¡¯s five fingers were printed on Li Hong¡¯s heart. His old eyes were screaming and ecstatic, and he smiled excitedly: ¡°Haha, idiot, you are just stunned. After this, you are not dead, it will be seriously injured. No one in this mall can be enemies with my Han family. You can rest assured that your memorial will be held for you, haha, hahaha!" boom! The laughter echoed, but before the sound fell, Han Long¡¯s face suddenly changed dramatically, and the voice stopped suddenly. His body was uncontrollably and fierce. The palm penetrated Li Hong and hit it. On a huge rock, the rock suddenly burst into thousands of pieces of gravel. When I looked back, where was Li Hong hit by him? What he hit was nothing but a residual image. The afterimage was immediately merged from Li Hong¡¯s field, and a sneer suddenly came from behind him. "Old dog, idiot, I am afraid you are." Han Longmeng looked back, Li Hongzheng was stunned and screamed at Han Long, five shimmering dark brown spiritual fluctuations rushed toward his chest. "Damn, be fooled?" Han Long was shocked, almost reaching out without thinking, raising his hand, facing Li Hong is a palm. boom! Rumble! The collision between the two major domains, that moment, it seems that the sky is falling, the earth is broken into gullies, one by one, such as the road to the abyss, the invisible end of the darkness, the sea level of the entire basin is reduced by the pressure of life. One hundred meters. boom! Boom! The volatility, the horror of the crowd, the two disciples of the peripheral confrontation can not help but stop, have flashed back, continue to continue, hehe! Suddenly, all around the mountain, all of them were crushed into powder, and I can think about how strong this attack is. The dust powder of the sky, the thunder were shot down. Teng Teng! In the chaos, suddenly, Han Long¡¯s chest was silent and his old eyes were lifted. Then he violently stepped back, his face was astonished, and Li Hong said: ¡°You, the curse in the body, was untied?¡± Li Hong¡¯s confident smile, compared to Han Long, his injury is too light, shrugging: ¡°So, I said you are an idiot.¡± "you¡­¡­!" Han Long is finally not calm. He also knows about things three hundred years ago. Therefore, he is not afraid of Li Hong, but the two are similar in age and they have known each other since then. At that time, both of them are the shackles of the two. The genius of the juniors, the pride of the elders. However, compared with Han Long, Li Hong is more prominent. Since childhood, all the competitions in the mall, Li Hong has always been Gao Hanlong. This situation has not changed until 300 years ago. It is because of this that Han Long dared to Li Hong shot. However, it seems that he is out of order now. Li Hong, who had no cursed curse, repaired for a surge, and that superiority was once again reflected from Han Long¡¯s body. He won the battle and pursued three consecutive palms. Hey! Han Long fiercely flew, before he had received a palm of the millet, the body memory of dark disease, congestion, plus this blow, he spurted out a black blood, struggling to roll a few laps on the ground. "Li Hong, you are like this, really want to start the battle between the two, do you want to break the rules left by the ancestors?" Referring to the rules, Li Hong obviously hesitated, but after a moment his eyes were more sinister and roared: "Oh, you and me now for the rules? You really think these three hundred years I don¡¯t know anything about your Korean family¡¯s work with my Li family.¡± "In these three hundred years, my Li family was hit hard. You Han family smashed and robbed, how many disciples of my Li family were hurt, and how many Lijia disciples died because of your Han family? Now, do you know that I am making rules? What have you done early? Moreover, I have given you the opportunity, but you don¡¯t cherish it. Qin Xiaoyou must save, so the Han family will be destroyed!¡± Li Hong accompanied the offensive. Han Long panicked, Li Hong¡¯s words stung him, as Li Hong said, in fact, these years, the two grievances have reached an irresolvable point. Before Li Hong had been forbearing, just because of the curse of the sigh, now The curse is gone, and he has no scruples. "Well, you want to play, then I will accompany you." In desperation, Han Long took a deep breath and his field opened again. Immediately, he attacked Li Hong, rolling in the wind and constantly colliding. The battle between the two families has evolved into a confrontation between the family and the host. The kind of peak confrontation, called countless people, staring at the eyes, staring intently. A battle like this is not common, and every detail may be a chance. v8 Chapter 958: 9 dragon diving Qin Shi also had a breakthrough in observing the battle of the high-level magician in the chaotic domain. This kind of opportunity is very rare for any practitioner. However, Qin Shi is now out of touch with this. He is devoted to studying the hungry ghosts. He is closed to the five senses and does not know everything that happens outside. boom! Hey! Originally, the confrontation between the two families became a one-man show for two people at a time. Han Long and Li Hong continued to collide. Every hit was a slap in the sky. On nine days, they were all dyed by the friction of the two people. The sunset was broken. Great. "Call, call, call!" & Fiction; Hundreds of moves, Han Long gasps, he and Li Hong in the heyday still have a gap, and it is not a small gap, although the chaotic black inflammation is very strong, can narrow the gap, but it is only pulling Nearly, it is not enough to make up for it. "Old dog, for three hundred years, I thought that you will stop in this life. It turns out that you have not been idle?" Han Long cold. Li Hong shrugged his shoulders. Although his spiritual strength was always controlled by the pressure of the three hundred years, he did not have any day. He stopped practicing. He continued to temper and vomit every day. Although his spiritual power could not be for him. It was used, but all of them were accumulated in Dantian. Now, his suffocation is dispelled by Qin Shi. Those auras are like waves of sea, suddenly shot down by a stone, causing shocking waves, followed by The blue tsunami, the moment of the explosion, is extremely strong. Han Long was obviously inferior. He was almost hit by Li Hong several times. Han¡¯s children clenched their fists. They all knew that this peak matchup almost affected the overall situation. Han Longsheng, then Han Jiasheng, on the contrary, vice versa. . With a constant gasping, Han Long became exhausted. After a long period of suppression, he looked at Qin Shi, and his heart was very obvious. "I didn''t expect that my Han Long I was famous. In the end, I would be so unbearable by this stinky boy. This kid must die!" "Oh, I want to kill him, then you have to ask me if I will refuse." Li Hong scorned the sarcasm, turned his hand, and directed at Han Long, the ancient imprint of brown with three layers of light purple. Han Long Meng looked back. Suddenly, his turbid old eyes became extremely clear. Like a knife, he stabbed Li Hong. Then, Li Hong was shocked. "Old dog, do you really think that I have been defeated for a long time, is it really afraid of you? You don''t have to take the inch!" Han Long took the wind and started, with a hard press, a slam, the sand and gravel all flew up, filled with The sky has turned khaki. Bang! A huge handprint is printed on the ground. Immediately, Han Long suddenly took a step back and took the initiative to open the distance with Li Hong. When he saw this action, Li Hong was slightly worried. He thought that this Han Long wanted to take this opportunity and kill the Qin Shi. Moved toward Qin Shi, blocking Qin Shi behind him. However, what made him puzzled was that Han Long actually moved in the opposite direction. At this time, the distance between his movement and Han Long was farther away, and it was almost a kilometer away. Han Long smiled: "Hey, do you think that I want to sneak the kid? Rest assured, although I am shameless, I still don''t bother to do this kind of thing. I said, I want him to die, want to die. It¡¯s impossible to die, so he is dead, it¡¯s too cheap.¡± Hearing this statement, Li Hong frowned, and suddenly his old eyes expanded, his pupils became scattered, and they were full of surprise. Han Long¡¯s handprint flipped into a strange Sanskrit, and when the Sanskrit came out, the sky suddenly became dim, as if it were covered with a haze of fog, above the fog, faint, and still visible. The gray light and shadow are constantly tumbling. When the fog came out, it was said that it was the Han family. Even half of the malls had no glory. Everything changed into the sky. The families of Li and Han were shocked and chilled by the strange power. "What is this power, how is it? Strong!" "How do I know? What kind of tricks do you have to play with this old dog?" Li¡¯s disciples squeezed a cold sweat in their hands. Suddenly, I don¡¯t know who it was, pointing at the gray shadow on the fog and shouting: "Hurry, that Yes, that is the dragon!" "Dragon?" I will look at the doubts of the head, and see the talents of this group. Sure enough, there are a total of nine gray shadows. Any one of them is very large. It is the size of a mountain. It is a narrow strip, constantly hovering, soaring, inciting, from the beginning. Segments, faintly able to see a few dragons, from time to time to find out the fog. Li Qi''s pupil curled up, suddenly seemed to think of something whispered: "Is it... that trick?" Immediately, he slammed low: "Father!" "Li Laogou! We have been fighting for so many years, you have been pressing me, I have never won you, even after your Li family suffered a curse, but all this, it will end today. Today I am going to win you!" Han Long''s laughter is getting colder and colder, and there is a cold air from his mouth. His old eyes are excited, and he is crazy, and cold-blooded, his palms rushing down, violently oscillating out, causing layers of layers. Light wave: "At the end of the fight, you still have to lose to me, end, go to hell!" "Kowloon Latent." The four big characters are like the iron law that is imprinted between the heavens and the earth. "Hey!! Hey!" "Hey!" Suddenly, the world is shaking, hehe! Hey! Within a few million meters of the Han family, hundreds of places inexplicably burst and bang! The mountain peaks also began to collapse. A large number of mudslides, mixed with clay, and impacted down, a gully, is an abyss that is bottomless. Hey, after that, it is a sound of breaking, a mountain peak, a broken waist, and the whole mountain falls. Deep in the ground, magma jets. "Yes, reincarnation martial arts?" The disciples were disappointed and the sudden vision gave them the feeling. It seemed to be the end of the world. It was the destruction of the land, and both the Li family and the Han disciples fled in a panic. "Run!" "If you don''t run again, it''s too late, how can it be so horrible!" Li Qi¡¯s eyes condensed, and a few words were almost smashed out of the teeth: ¡°How could it be that this old dog actually cultivated that martial arts?¡± "Is this the power of reincarnation martial arts?" Many of the elders of the Li family lamented sincerely that even the elders of the domain were afraid of the power, and even the power they dared not touch. "Young Master, we are leaving this soon, and here we are going to be destroyed. At that time, no life here can survive!" Several elders took Li Qi. Li Qi angered: "What about my father?" "The homeowner has his own natural world, let alone our use is no use, young master, leave soon, Li family can not be without you, even if it is the owner, I think he thinks so, if... if at once, at least my Li family There is still a post." boom! Suddenly, Li Qi fiercely reached out and grabbed the elder''s collar. The red-eyed roar: "What are you talking about?" "I¡­¡­!" "I tell you! Nothing!" Li Qi smashed the way. Then, in the flustered crowd, Li Qi suddenly turned his direction and attacked him. He actually rushed in the direction of Li Hong. "Young Master!" Li''s elders were shocked. "You all leave, take care of the Li family, even if you die, I will die with me, that is my father!" Li Qihong looked at the elders and squatted at the elders. Han Long frowned, he had no back in his life, so the most unfortunate thing is that others took the father and son in front of him. The old eyes were cold and sneered: "Oh, it¡¯s a dutiful son, then since you want to die, I will be perfect. You, let your father and son be on Huangquan, and there will be some companions, not too lonely." Li Hongmeng looked back and saw Li Qi approaching. He was still calm. He was not calm. He pressed Li Qi to pressure: "Bad boy, go back, who told you to come over, go back! Give me back!" "father!" "late!" Han Long¡¯s palm grip, the dust particles in the sky seemed to be still in an instant, followed by the ground under the feet of Li Hong and Li Qi suddenly collapsed, cracking a dark rift, and the nine dragons stopped circling. Exploring in the fog, the piece of dark and shiny dragon scales, especially glaring, immediately, nine black dragons, sneak into the abyss, fiercely forced to Li Hong. Li Hong¡¯s heart sinks and he is repaired by Dacheng¡¯s domain. Under the martial arts, the whole person has a cat down and can¡¯t stand straight. The reincarnation of martial arts is really too strong. It is so powerful that it has exceeded the recognition of ordinary people. The breathing of all people has stopped, and the breath of the breath is gazing. On the earth, it is already Pingchuan. Rumble! ! ! After nine consecutive loud noises, all of the horizons in the mile were obscured. No one knew what was going on inside. The children of Li¡¯s family were screaming and screaming. puff! Suddenly, a figure flew out of the dust, and Li Qi¡¯s figure tumbling continuously on the ground, and a blood spurted out. "Young master?" Li''s parents always raised a bit of joy in their sorrow. Li Qi got up and couldn''t take care of everything. The mourning scream: "No!!! Father!" At the last critical juncture, Li Hong was still successful. He worked **** his own strength and sent Li Qi out of the attack range of the Kowloon Latent by the power of the field. However, his figure had already been swallowed up in the rubble. "Is it really called you to escape?" Han Long gasped, can be seen, the reincarnation martial arts is also a great consumption of the domain power, he is also holding the bow of the knees. "Li Qi, catch it!" At this moment, suddenly, a crisp voice sounded from the sand, Li Qi stunned, did not wait for him to turn back, Li Hong''s broken figure was actually pushed by a soft force. Li Hong was mixed with blood and sand, but he could see from his weak and undulating chest. He still had a tone and did not die. "Home Owner?" Li Jia disciples excitedly screamed Li Qi caught Li Hong: "Father...!" "Li Qi, with Li''s children, run!" Hearing, Qin Shi wrapped his black robe and jumped out of the dust. He was still riding on the feet of his feet, almost without thinking about the outside of the Han family. Go out. Han Long¡¯s old eyes are condensed, and a touch of anger is pouring on the old face. He is red, and a blood spurts out, shaking and drinking low: ¡°Bug boy! You want to break me good things?¡± The people even forgot that Qin Shi, who had been trapped in the hungry ghosts, had just found the way to break when he fell in Kowloon. boom! However, suddenly, when Qin Shi was in the sky, a very strange figure emerged out of nowhere, no one saw where he came from, one foot, extremely powerful, and kicked in the chest of Qin Shi. In an instant, Qin Shi''s five senses twitched, the chest was twisted, the ribs broke continuously, and the body was paused for half a second. He smashed, like a shell that was shot out, and fell into the ruins. v8 Chapter 959: Han Wenjiu "Big brother!" Li Qi shouted. Li Jiazi''s eyes sank, they were all cold sweats for Qin Shi. Just that foot, the strength is too strong, like a fierce beast. Han Long¡¯s old eyes have become fanatical, and the tired body has stood quite a bit. He is excited: ¡°Oh, is it finally back?¡± He pointed at the sudden appearance of the figure: "How? What did you get?" The figure smiled lightly and reached out to Han Long. On his hand, there was a round thing, which was stained with blood and red. |Pig|Pig|Island|Fiction www.[zhu][zhu][]; Seeing that thing, the tiredness of Han Long¡¯s face was dispelled by surprise, and the look of excitement: ¡°Good, good, good, good Ah, I really didn''t look at you, waiting for a hundred years, and finally I have to finish it. If it is not long, this mall will be in the control of my Han family, haha, hahaha!" "It''s him?" An elder of the Li family was the elder who was stunned by Qin Shi at the auction site. He saw the shadow of the figure becoming severe and very calm. "Building an elder, you know him?" Li Qi asked, many Li family, also curious eyes. Li Jianlong''s old eyes became a gap, and he could see that he was very jealous of the figure. He knew that he had a domain, and it was like this. From then on, it can be seen that this figure is extraordinary. "Call...!" He sighed and said: "It¡¯s just that we know each other. We are also the old people who have been handed over for hundreds of years." "Who is this person?" "He is Han Long''s younger brother, Han''s second-in-command, Han Wenjiu." "Han Wenjiu?" Li Qi frowned, a little puzzled: "Who is that? I have never heard of this name?" "Of course you have never heard of it." Han Long did not accidentally smile: "In a few hundred years, since Han Long took over as the owner of the Korean family, this Korean has been concealed in the dark for a long time, let alone you, even the mall. Few people know him, but his strength is very strong, his talent is also, and even not weaker than Han Long, they are all Dacheng." "What?" Hey! Li Qi, and many of the Li family''s children are wide-eyed, a slight trembling: "Large, Dacheng domain? Isn''t that the same as my father?" "How come? Not to say that Han Jia and Li Jia, only two homeowners have Dacheng domain? This Korean long time, where did it come from?" Li Jia disciples became nervous. Dacheng domain, there is a fundamental difference between the domain and the domain. It is not uncommon in a developed city or a commercial hub. However, there are only three people in the Dacheng domain, that is, the Han family. The owner of the family, and the other, is the owner of the three major indigenous families of the two major families. This kind of balance has been going on for hundreds of years. It is a household name in the mall, so it is no wonder that this suddenly has a big domain, why Li¡¯s disciples are so surprised. Han Long nodded helplessly: "It is true. His message is in the mall, but it is also deliberately concealed. The Han family does not want him to be exposed. We also like Li Jia and Guo Jia, and do not want to be shocked." "If Han Long is the eye of Li Jia, then this Korean is a gun of Han family for a long time. He has been doing things for Han Long in the dark, so in recent years, many families who have offended the Han family, the forces will be plain. The annihilation of these is the result of Han Wen¡¯s long-term behavior. This person¡¯s ability is extremely strong, and even until now, I don¡¯t know how much he is.¡± Wen Yan, Li Jiazi''s children are silent, Li Qi''s look has also become sorrowful. Today, Li Hong is seriously injured. One Han Long has already called Li Jia''s pressure to multiply. Now there is another Korean long, which is undoubtedly for Li. The disaster of extinction. "Li, Li¡¯s disciple listens to the order." "Home!" Li Hong suddenly spoke, and many elders of the Li family were surrounded. "Father!" Li Qi grasped Li Hong''s hand and worried: "How are you?" Li Hong was pale and said: "Save, save Qin Xiaoyou, he is the benefactor of my Li family, even if it is, sacrifice the whole family, but also to keep him, my Li family, Li family, generations are people who are serious and righteous. If you say it, like pouring water..." "Homeowner, this...!" "Anyone can''t go against it, this is an order!" Waiting for everyone to speak, Li Hong suddenly said: "Call! Hurry!" "Yes!" Li¡¯s children nodded red. "I will come first!" Li Qi bit his teeth, his foot slammed hard, and got up and leaped toward Qin Shi. "Young Master!" Li Jianlong was anxious, and he took control of Li Qi. He immediately took the first step and did not give Li Qi the opportunity to struggle. A seal enchantment trapped him. Li Qi anxiously said: "Long Shu, what are you doing?" "Young Master, don''t blame me, everyone can die, but you can''t. After you are Li''s family, Li will depend on you later. Don''t forget, there are red beans, she needs you!" Li Jianlong''s palm Pushing, Li Qi was sent to the kilometer, and immediately he looked back, smiled a bit, his body jumped fiercely, blocking in front of Qin Shi. "Little guy, didn''t you die?" Qin Shi¡¯s painful fangs, the chest flashes flashed through the pale green light, and the rain and rain were quickly repaired. His ribs were barely compounded and struggling to get up: ¡°Almost.¡± "Oh, no death, then I am afraid that if you have a hard time, if you have the opportunity, then you will leave and leave, our Li family owes you, this time will definitely help you through this robbery." Wen Yan, Qin Shiyi, but he just wanted to refute, Li Jianlong waved his hand and smiled: "Oh, don''t talk nonsense, if you can really leave, remember to help take care of the young master." Immediately, Li Jianlong got up and flew from the side of Qin Shi, approaching the direction of Han Long and Han Wenjiu, a large character, followed by a full field of texture. "Han Wenjiu, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Li Jianlong?" Han Wen squinted for a long time, and Sen smiled: "I didn''t expect that you broke through the realm? I thought that you wouldn''t be able to squat, and sit back to the West early." "I thought so too, but who told me to die?" Li Jianlong shrugged. Han Wenjiu had to open his mouth again, but Han Long suddenly interrupted him and rushed to Li Jianlong¡¯s cold road: "Li Jianlong, I am not nonsense, seeing how many people we have made, and we are all in the face of the indigenous people of the mall, you are now bringing With the disciple of Li¡¯s family leaving, I can¡¯t do anything as it is today. As for Li Hong¡¯s old dog, I am not embarrassed. If he can squat and survive, he will be a big life. Absolutely, but he wants to stay." In the end, Han Long points to Qin Shi, and the old eye spurts the flame of anger: "I, as long as he!" Li Jianlong¡¯s words were frowning. This condition was really tempting. Even Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but condense from the bottom, but suddenly, Li Jianlong shook his head with a smile and yelled at Han Long¡¯s hand. ¡°That¡¯s probably, I¡¯m sorry, this one. I can only say that I am responsible for the execution of the order of the owner. The owner said that this kid can¡¯t die. If I lose my life, I will also protect him. We must protect him! Han Long¡¯s old eyes changed: ¡°You are looking for death!¡± "Han¡¯s disciples listened to the order and annihilated the Li family! The kid, to live, must live, I want him to be born to die!" It can be seen that Han Long was really provoked by Qin Shi, summoned Many disciples of the Han family shouted. The Korean disciple listened to the order and pulled out the sword again. boom! Hey! The war, once again, the Li family''s heritage is indeed strong, although Li family does not have Li Hong, no one has a big domain, but the Li family''s domain, but there are 13 people, is the Han family There are still more generations, and there are only six people in the Korean family. When confronted, Li Jia took advantage of it instead. Li Jianlong alone, and the two men of the Han family, collided with the power of nine layers, three consecutive palms, and the two men were injured. "Damn!" Han Long coughed his fist. Snapped! Suddenly, a big hand held him down, and Han Wenjiu smiled from the side: "Brother, forget it, you are not consuming, and there are dark diseases in the body. The little girl of the colorful Xiangyun snakes will see you hurt. It¡¯s not light, then, you will get hurt, let me here.¡± When Han Wenji said this, it was really domineering. Although he was old, he still had a bit of youthfulness. Han Long hesitated, only blinked and nodded: "That''s good, then come, but, if I just said, you can remember?" "Do not worry, that kid can''t run away." Han Wenjiu Sensen smiled, and immediately he waved his hand. Suddenly, an ice-blue flame and a wildfire spouted from his hand and extended toward the surrounding of Qin Shi. Feeling the cold, hot and hot, Qin Shi¡¯s heart suddenly slammed: ¡°This is... —ƒè»blue flame? The ancient four great beasts, all of them have been assembled by this Korean family?¡± boom! But without waiting for him to be too surprised, a huge blue cage will control Qin Shi. Han Wenjiu was only satisfied with the clap, then he suddenly turned his head and looked at Li Jianlong, his dry lips, and his face excited: "So, then, it is time to harvest." Suddenly behind the coolness, Li Jianlong turned and followed, he had not returned to God, his chest was hit by a palm, a pain of penetration felt that he twitched a few times, and his body flew out. Bang! He hit and hit the mountain on the mountain outside the kilometer. The valley was shattered by him. ¡°So it¡¯s so vulnerable?¡± Han Wenjiu was very proud. He shook his head in disappointment. Immediately, he locked his eyes on the other disciples of Li. Then he was like a wolf rushing into the flock. He was so embarrassed and smothered, Li Jia Without a disciple, the elders can walk through his three hands for three rounds. He is like the nightmare of Li¡¯s family, and the children of Li¡¯s family are desperate. "No no no!!!" One, another friend of a loved one was killed in front of his eyes, Li Qi grabbed the enchantment guardrail, crazy sly. On the contrary, the more deaths and injuries of Li¡¯s disciples, the more excited Han Han¡¯s face is, as if for this day, he has been waiting for a long time, and the enthusiasm is chilling. However, compared with this, there is something that makes him more excited. He suddenly bows his head. On the battlefield, there is Han Wenjiu. He is very relieved and looks at the light red light in his hand. "For hundreds of years, I finally waited for this day!" v8 Chapter 960: Human beast Han Long was full of greed, and his thin hand suddenly forced hard to grasp the red thing, five nails, all stuck in, followed, from that thing, even revealed a strong spiritual power. The spiritual power disturbed the Scorpio. From there, there was a primitive wildness, very violent, dyeing the gray scorpio, and then forming a translucent shape from the clouds, as if...like a fire fox. Head. "what is that?" No one was aware of the action of Han Long, but when the fire fox came out, many people were stunned by the wind, and the color of horror was stunned in the eye and slammed up. Li Jianlong frowned, ''Pig` pig `Island` novel `www.huhuom Suddenly, he blinked and said: "That is, the gods list, the beast of the cold fire fox?" "Heavenly Firefox?" It is said that many people eat cockroaches, Qin Shi is trapped in the blue flames, and the black scorpion is slightly condensed: "Is it a cold fire fox?" The cold fire fox, Qin Shi is known, it is the top ranking in the list of the list of the beasts of the gods, ranked 17th, is an extremely fascinating existence, while having both cold and hot. "This old dog, is it to use the beast Dan of this cold fire fox, instead of the beast Dan of Xiaomi Cai, and then, the final cultivation of the human beast?" Suddenly, Qin Shi realized this and followed him nervously. Although he did not know what the beast had changed, but from the blazing eyes of Han Long, he could judge it. It is a very abnormal martial art. If he is cultivated by him, then Li¡¯s family is really ruined. Thinking of this, he yelled at Li Jianlong: "Li elder! Stop him, can''t let him refine the beast, otherwise, everything will be late!" Li Jianlong frowned and realized that the situation was wrong. He turned up and ambushed Han Long: "Old dog, you can''t think about it!" "Hey, there is me, you still want to stop my big brother? Is it a little too small?" Hearing, Han Wen has been swaying for a long time, blocking Li Jianlong in one step, followed his sarcasm and raised his mouth. boom! Li Jianlong has not yet advanced a few steps, his body was swiftly hit, and he fell in the ruins, and a blood spurted out and rolled out a few hundred meters. "Fast, stop Han Long!" But he did not stop, his teeth swelled up and yelled at the many family members of the Li family. The Li family heard the words, and the elders glanced at each other and nodded. call out! call out! call out! Thirteen domain areas, bursting into the air. "I want to stop my big brother, then you have to pass me this level first, let me play with me first." Han Wenjiu repairs for the surge, the meaning of the **** of war, the husband is off, the husband is invincible, honest The pressure of the spirit, the suppression of the whole scene, actually blocked the thirteen domains at the same time. "Damn!" Li Jianlong angered. "Building the dragon elders! We will protect you for the left and right, and you will take the opportunity to stop Han Long!" The other twelve elders are in the same channel, and they simply do not give Li Jianlong a chance to refuse. The pace of the twelve people is extremely consistent. The look of the deputy is dead, and it is a long-term impact on Han Wen. "Han Wenjiu, today is the life of our twelve brothers, but also to stay here!" "Oh? Interesting!" Feeling the change of the gas field, Han Wen suddenly smiled, he not only did not show fear, but also a little excited. "Then I will accompany you to play!" "—ƒè»À¶Ñæ!" Han Wenjiu¡¯s fingers are constantly pinching, like a machine gun, hehe! The high-speed flame is constantly bursting, and the place where it hits is nothing. boom! The old left shoulder of a parent of Li was directly cut off by Lan Yan, mourning and slamming out. "Thirteen!" Li Jianlong ate low. "Dragon brother, go!" But the elder had just been shot and immediately rushed forward to block the blue flame for Li Jianlong. This group of people, almost in a way of sending death, competed with Han Wen for a long time. In the blink of an eye, three consecutive Li parents lost their breath and were shot into the competition network. Li Jianlong¡¯s old eyes were red: ¡°Han, I am not with you!¡± "what!!!" He growled and immediately gnawed his teeth. He even got up and flew in the direction of Han Long. "Thinking about the past? I can''t think about it!" Han Wenjiu sneered a little, and when the palm of his hand turned, he changed direction and shot at the picture of Li Jianlong. "I want to stop Long Ge!" Hey! A parent of Li was old, suddenly opened his chest, and immediately blocked the blue flame. He was directly opened by the blue flame, and the five internal organs were crushed. "Old Seven!" Li Jianlong¡¯s snoring, but suddenly, he saw the elder''s fallen body, did not forget to smile at him, a pair of trusted eyes, told him to clench his fists, forced himself not to think, turned his head and rushed to Hanlong again. "Hmmm?" Han Wen wrinkled his face for a long time. Apparently he didn''t expect that Li''s disciple would be so desperate, but suddenly, he felt the breath of the sky, and his mouth turned up: "Oh, then think about the past, let you go." Well, it doesn''t change the result anyway." Breaking through the clouds, Li Jianlong will arrive in front of Han Long. boom! Suddenly, a wild force to the unbelievable power burst out, Qin Shi also fiercely looked up, I saw, in the palm of Han Long, the beast of the cold fire fox suddenly burst, turning into a red powder. At the moment when the powder was scattered, Han Long laughed: "Haha, hahaha, want to stop me? It¡¯s too late, it¡¯s too late, you are waiting to die.¡± "Hundreds of years, I have waited for a hundred years, and finally let me wait until this day! You will wait, the next picture, it seems that it will be staged soon." "Human beasts!" Han Long opened the double wall, from his chest, he sacrificed a blood, saw the blood of the Qin Shi cold and open, and the black scorpion, flashing a very strong murder. "The blood of the colorful Xiangyun snakes!" Qin Shizhen¡¯s clenched fist and his lower lip were bitten by him. The blood was sacrificed, and only the blood was found, and it was entangled in the powder of the cold fire fox beast. Then, those powders suddenly changed into beasts, followed by one by one, and suddenly, directed at the Han family. The child flew away. Han Long is the first to benefit from the recent. Hey! A trembling, Han Long violently swelled up, the expansion is not the body, but the spiritual power, and the body of the body, strong to the obsessive animal nature. Rumble! Li Jianlong, not yet close, just the air flow, he will give him a few hundred meters to fly, and he will spray it out with a blood. "This, this is... the domain, complete?" He was wide-eyed, his face was sorrowful, and the power flowing from Han Long¡¯s body was that he did not dare to compete with him. He felt that he was like an ant in front of that power. Qin Shi is also a surprised blink of an eye, the domain is complete? To that extent, he only saw it in the chaos of the chaotic domain, but it was enough to destroy the land. What is even more shocking is that the domain is full of more than one person. For a moment, a force that is not weaker than Han Long rises up. Han Wenjiu¡¯s excitement clenched his fist: ¡°Is this the power of human beings? This is too exciting." In addition to Han Long and Han Wenjiu, under the animal infections, the strength of all Han disciples has surged in an instant, and has been improved to varying degrees, at least first. "how is this possible?" "The blood of this Korean family seems to have been changed. The power of the whole family is getting stronger. How can this be?" Li¡¯s disciple desperately fell to the ground. Qin Shizhen started his eyes and suddenly understood why Han Long was so desperate to get the beast of Xiaomi Cai. This beast changed, it was really too strong. "Haha, Li, for hundreds of years, you have pressed us for hundreds of years. Then, finally we have to turn over to us, and this time, you will not have any good luck." Han Long laughed: "But you guys I can rest assured that I will help you with the auction, haha, hahaha!" "Wen for a long time, hands-on!" Suddenly, he rushed to Korean for a long time. Han Wenjiu frantically nodded: "It¡¯s been a long time since I have been waiting for you. Let me give it a try and complete the power!" "Hey, blue flame!" Han Wen raised his hand for a long time, he hit the ruins of the earth, hehe! boom! Hey! ! ! Immediately, the explosions continued, and in the gullies of the earth, thousands of blue flames, like volcanic eruptions, rose up and even penetrated the clouds. "Ah! No, don''t!" Under that power, no matter who Li is, even the thirteen domain elders are the same, all are eclipsed, one mourning escape, finally in front of absolute power, Li Jia Completely defeated. The Li family has gone, a Korean has long annihilated the whole family, Li Jianlong indifferently bowed his head, and his face is decadent: "He will die of my Li family, and I will die of my Li family!" Sniffing the stench of the sky, the corpse of the vertical and horizontal, Qin Shi is also a painful clenched fist, Li Jiayou today, all because of him. "Kids! It''s up to you!" Suddenly, Han Long''s cold voice sounded, his body swayed, slammed, and flashed to Qin Shi. He reached for a grip and grabbed Qin Shi''s neck. He said: "Boy, I give After you have countless chances, you don¡¯t know how to cherish once and for all, then you can¡¯t blame me!¡± "Opportunity? Less fake here, and finally you have not got the beast of Xiaomi Cai? So, you are not winning." "You...!" Han Long''s palms slammed hard, and tightened Qin Shi. Suddenly, Qin Shi''s face turned red, but suddenly, he let go, his face scorned and smiled: "Oh, Want to provoke me to kill you? Kid, I tell you, don''t think about it." "I can break the hungry ghosts of my Han family. You are a good one, but you think, then I can''t torture you? Innocent, I am now asking you to experience it. What is life is better than death!" ¡± "Chaos black inflammation!" Black inflammation spurted and burned on Qin Shi''s arm. The pain that broke into the bone called him to pick it up, but the more he did, the more Han Long laughed wildly. "Haha, hahaha, pain? Don''t worry, this is the beginning. I have to scrap your hands, scrap your legs, and then torture you bit by bit!" Han Longsen smiled coldly. He looked a little crazy. He controlled the hot black inflammation. He was not in a hurry. He burned from Qin Shi little by little. First, starting from the palm of the hand, ten black inflammations were drilled into the nails of Qin Shi, separating his nails and flesh and blood, burning in the cracks. The pain is beyond human tolerance. Qin Shi¡¯s suffocation, The look is distorted. "Oh, next, it''s your hand." "Kill me!" Qin Shi is now, really wants to die. "Haha, I want to die? I tell you, impossible!" Han Long laughed: "Don''t worry, this is the beginning, I will slowly torture you, your eyes, your ears, your mouth, your nose, these I am the same, and you can rest assured that in the end I will not want your life. I will keep you and let you live." "I want to cut off your limbs, destroy your sense of five senses, and then, invade you in salt water, for a lifetime, for a lifetime, I will investigate you, find your family, ruin your family, if you If you have a wife or a monk, I will find someone to **** them. Oh, yes. In this case, I will keep your eyes, let you see with your own eyes, and your ears, let you hear it! ¡± "However, one of them is enough, haha, hahaha!" "Animals! You dare!" Suddenly, Qin Shi was furious, and everything in front of him was not like Qin Shi. He had already been bearish in life and death, but when he heard that Han Long was going to hurt his family, he was really intolerable. The riots in his body became violent, and at that moment, Han Long was given a few steps back. boom! Han Long Meng frowned: "Hey, boy, in your body, there is such power?" Qin Shi felt that this Han Long was not normal. He broke away from Han Long¡¯s hand and tried to step back a few steps. However, without giving him a chance, Han Long Meng stepped forward and grabbed his throat: "Kid, I am a little kid, but what can you do? With you, can you kill me now? Haha, you can''t do it!" "If you dare to hurt my family, then I will be a ghost, but also your Han family up and down, everyone will die!" Suddenly, Qin Shi''s breath changed, he became extremely calm, and the body''s magic became more and more violent. Hey! No one heard, under his dantian, a subtle cracking sound, there has been a crack on the emperor''s magic beads, his black cockroaches have become dark, no white eyes, and sinful to Han Long. "Do you dare to marry me?" Han Long was furious and nodded hard: "Well, it seems that you still don''t have long-term memory. That being the case, I will dig one of your eyes first, rest assured, you will not die, I will find someone to hook your soul, you have to wait to see the picture of your family being destroyed, your wife and children being abused!" "you wanna die!" After Han Long¡¯s words, like a pair of scissors, cut the last reason of Qin Shi¡¯s heart, and the wild smoldering burst out. Han Long was shrouded He fiercely bite his teeth, he is also extremely powerful, raised his hand from the suffocating, a chaotic black inflammation, stabbed in the eyes of Qin Shi. "Big Brother!!!" Li Qi was shocked. Many disciples of the Li family hold their hearts and clench their fists. boom! But suddenly, in the Qin Shi magic blood is about to erupt, Han Long''s finger is about to pierce Qin Shi''s eyes, a shadow, out of thin air, with the jade hand, and Han Long face. boom! Bang! Suddenly, the shadow of the shadows flew out, and it was a hundred meters back. However, it was also this inertia. She pulled the Qin Shi and took Qin Shi away from the crisis of Han Long, and immediately, a white pheasant. The jade hand held Qin Shi''s shoulder and pressed hard. Qin Shi Meng''s return to God, the body''s suffocating gas was all suppressed. Qin Shi returned to God and turned back to look at the shadow of the shadow. When he saw the dress of the shadow, the bottom of his heart could not help but be amazed. "It''s you?" v8 Chapter 961: Purple woman That Qian Ying, wearing a purple dress, face, with a purple veil, is not the original purple dress woman in the memorial auction, Li Qi obsessed? Although, I can''t see the woman''s delicateness, but the light is the bumpy, graceful and graceful figure, it is enough to make many people dump it. "Goddess!" Li Qi excited, and even calmed down the chest: "Great, great, big brother was saved by the goddess, hey, not right...!" But suddenly, he frowned and said to himself: "How can the goddess save the big brother? Do they know? They have a leg?" The more he wants to be outrageous. Looking at the woman in purple clothes, Qin Shi also frowned. He tried hard to search for memory. He didn''t remember that he knew such a person: "Girl, you are...!" "If you want to live, shut up, and be honest in the back." Waiting for Qin Shi to open, the purple woman is pale, it is not difficult to judge from the sound, just hit the Han Long''s blow, she is also not light. Internal injuries. However, it is no wonder that after all, the domain is complete. Han Long, who was in a state of excitement, was suddenly interrupted. He said with anger: "Where is the yellow-haired girl who ran? I dare to come to my Han family to make trouble? Do you want to die?" "Oh, old dog, I see, shouldn''t you want to be you?" The purple woman''s scornful laughter. "What do you say?" Han Long was furious, and looked at it with a hand, and smacked at the purple woman''s empty space. I saw that the purple woman, the petite body fluttered, and was caught in the hands of Han Long. Han Long¡¯s power is great, the purple woman¡¯s soft snoring, Qin Shi¡¯s shock from the back, the purple woman is weak, and Han Long¡¯s strength is great. He feels that if Han Long wants it, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s just a force. The purple woman¡¯s neck can be pinched off. "Hey, a little girl who is in a nine-day world wants to come to my Han family to save people? Do you believe it or not, I will send you back to the West?" "Oh, cough and cough!" The woman in purple clothes smiled and suddenly coughed and coughed. However, she was still very relaxed and delicate. "I believe, of course, I believe, but if you believe it or not, if you Kill me, then your entire Korean family includes you, will not give me a time to bury them?" "Well?" Han Long fiercely frowned: "What do you mean by this?" "Look at your body yourself." Wen Yan, Han Long will be suspicious of the internal vision, suddenly, his old face changed, an angry face to the purple woman, the old eyes, even tearing the purple woman''s heart, anger said: "How dare you give I am poisoned?" The purple woman¡¯s default smile, the laughter is very beautiful, and suddenly the body of Han Long¡¯s body trembles, and the woman¡¯s neck is tightened. "Why, want to kill me? Do you dare?" In pain, the purple woman provoked. Han Long gritted his teeth and squinted at the purple woman. Immediately, he suddenly let go, and stepped back and slammed back. He sat down on his knees and held his breath. For a moment, from his body, he flashed blue light and could see it. He is trying to force those toxins out of the body. "It''s useless, you can''t solve this poison, otherwise I won''t show up, right?" The purple woman smiled and said: "Right, forgot to tell you, the more the toxin you force him, he splits. The faster you are, the faster you will die. Now, you should have less than a quarter of an hour. If you don''t believe, you can try again." Sure enough, those cyan rays only stopped on Han Long¡¯s skin, but they couldn¡¯t get out of it, and the splitting was getting faster and faster. àÛͨ! Suddenly, a Han family did not know how, from the distant inexplicable fainting, immediately, one after another Han family, his face was blue and purple and fainted. Han Long Meng blinked and looked painful. Han Wenjiu also dignified in the distance, even he was also eroded by toxins? "When is it?" Han Long gritted his teeth. The purple woman smiled sweetly, and the jade finger pointed to the scorpio, a blood-red powder. When Han Long saw the powder, the heart was shocked. Those powders, isn''t it the powder that bursts after the fire of the fox?, suddenly, he suddenly realized, blinking: "It turned out that when I started the beast change? Have you lurked in my Han family?" The purple woman nodded by default. Han Long suddenly laughed and nodded his face: "Well, good, really good, OK, you won, what do you want? Just give me an antidote?" After all, he paused and said: "I know that you must be conditional. Otherwise, although I am very poisonous now, but killing you before the poison, I can still do it. You say it. "" "Let him go, let Li family, I will give you an antidote." Purple woman pointed to Qin Shi. Wen Yan, Han Long is not unexpected, or he has long expected, but he is still very angry, and the main reason for this anger is mainly because of Qin Shi, he said: "No, I can put Li, You can also do things about your business, but this kid must stay!" "That, it seems that there is no need to talk about it, then everyone will break the net." The purple woman smiled very easily, as if she really didn''t care about life and death. "Don''t be too much!" Han Longyan said: "Do you really think that I really dare to go with you?" "The Han family is of course dare, but I think there are so many people in the Korean family to bury, and the result is also very good." The woman in purple clothes did not give in to say: "I said, I want him, and Li family live, then It must be everyone, and one must be indispensable, especially him." "You...!" Han Long was anxious. Just as soon as he spoke, a blood spurted out. His blood had turned blue. It can be seen that his face has changed. It should be that the toxin has gone deep into the five organs. He is holding it. The earth, struggling for a long time, looked angry at Qin Shi. "You still have the last ten minutes." The woman in purple clothes made another look at Han Long''s eyes. At the end of life and death, she finally gritted her teeth: "Well, I let him go, let Li, give me an antidote!" The purple woman smiled with satisfaction, and this raised the purple sleeves. A porcelain bottle fell into the hands of Han Long. Han Long caught the vial and quickly poured out a pill from it, which was swiftly swallowed. After that, he threw the medicine bottle to Han Wenjiu, and many Korean children, who saw the antidote and gorged one by one. Seeing this scene, Li¡¯s disciples and Qin Shi are frowning. Li Jianlong quickly said: ¡°Girl, no, this Korean dog is very shameless. You are giving him an antidote now, then he will not let us go.¡± "Hey!" Suddenly, Li Jianlong¡¯s voice did not fall. The toxins in Han Long¡¯s body had receded. He looked excited and stood up. He took the lead to make a hand out of the purple woman¡¯s hand and forced it to hold it: ¡°Dead head, you are too naive!¡± "Girl!" Everyone drinks low. But suddenly, the purple woman smiled, and Han Long¡¯s dry hand was only caused by a few breeze from the ground. The purple woman was still untouched, not like the previous one, she could **** the purple woman. go with. Han Long Meng frowned, squatting at the purple woman: "Dead hoe, you moved your hands and feet in this antidote? What did you do? What?" The purple woman smiled faintly: "There is nothing, but I am also worried that the Korean family is arrogant, so I have added a small amount of Feng Lingcao. Rest assured, the herbal medicine will not disappear for a long time, and will not be against the Korean family. What caused the trouble." "You...!" Han Long was furious. Li Jianlong heard the words, his eyes changed, and his face was killing: "The Li family disciples listened to the orders and prepared to annihilate the Han family. One did not stay!" "Stop!" But suddenly, the woman in the purple dress whispered, and the jade hand blocked Li Jianlong. Immediately, her face was pale and pale, and she turned to Qin Shi, and Li Qi said: "Call the Li family, retreat, immediately." "Well?" Li Jianlong replied: "Girl, now is a great opportunity, can''t just give up like this, otherwise, this Han family is back, then my Li family is still suffering from the disaster!" "Hey, dead girl, he is right, now is an opportunity, otherwise I will ask you to pay for it when I recover!" Han Long laughed from the side. "You...!" Li Jianlong suddenly became angry and rushed to Han Long. boom! But suddenly, the purple woman stepped forward and blocked Li Jianlong. She was so sullen and sullen, and directed at Li Jianlong: "Are you an idiot? I told you to take the Li family, and now retreat!" After all, she hesitated, her voice suddenly weakened and sighed a lot: "Feng Lingcao, itself is only effective for spiritual power, I have added a few flavors of five elements, only to force the ability to seal the attributes, but the domain The effect of the environment is very subtle. It only lasts for a quarter of an hour. Do you think that you can kill Han Long in a quarter of an hour? The domain, you know for yourself that if Han Long is desperately defending, then there is no spiritual power. In your own field, you can''t kill him in half a minute, but if he recovers, we are really devastating!" "I...!" Li Jianlong was speechless. Qin Shi, who has never been open, suddenly nodded behind him. He said: "Long Shu, she said yes, Li is now at the end of the strong, now to the Han family, we may not be able to get good, and Li¡¯s family is seriously injured. It¡¯s hard to have a chance to leave. Let¡¯s withdraw first, and there will be opportunities.¡± "Qin Xiaoyou this...!" Li Jianlong hesitated, and he was not willing to bow his head: "Well, I understand, Li Jiajia listens to the order, withdraw!" Han Long''s old eyes are cold Obviously he just deliberately wants to anger Li Jianlong and drag Li, but he failed, and he was mad: "Li, don''t worry, now my Han family has The beast is transformed into a man, and it will take a long time to be the time when your Li family is going to kill the door!" "The kid has you, I won''t let you go." "I am waiting for you at Li." Qin Shi¡¯s voice was indifferent. Li¡¯s disciple had already left at this time. In the end, he and the purple woman were left. He looked back at Han Long and looked at it. Under his black shackles, a thick killing machine flashed past. For a moment, he got up and walked side by side with the purple woman, leaping in the direction of the Li family. On the way, he suddenly stopped and looked back at the woman in purple. "What''s wrong?" The woman in purple clothes gave a slight glimpse. Staring at the veil of the woman in purple, Qin Shi smiled helplessly and said: "Why, I still don''t want to reveal the truth now?" "Zi Lingsha!" v8 Chapter 962: Another 3 years The purple woman gently frowned, suddenly sweet smile: "Do you know it is me?" Then, since Qin Shidao had already taken the mystery, she did not have the need to hide it. She gently picked up the purple veil, and the look of the city was fascinating. I don¡¯t know how many men would be convinced, and the willow-like eyebrows provoked upwards. , heavy makeup re-dressing, isn''t it purple Lingsha? Although I have already guessed, Qin Shi is still somewhat surprised: "Is it really you?" "How did you recognize me?" Zi Lingsha''s charm was full of smashed hair that was messed up by the veil and fell on the chest. Qin Shi¡¯s bitter smile opened: ¡°Is this hard to guess? In the people I know, there is a beauty of the world (www.zhu.om) that has a beautiful beauty like you. What''s more, it is a poison master. I think, under this day, I can poison the people who have a perfect situation, and I can still succeed. I am afraid that is only you? Tiandu female?" "Hey, you kid, it''s smart." Zi Lingsha also believes that Qin Shi is a derogatory or a derogatory, anyway, it is a praise that is praised. However, she suddenly paused, and quite profoundly rushed to Qin Shidao: "However, if you are in front of you, it seems to lie. I remember Qin Zongzhu, the three women who really love, seems to be one more than one country." Right? Which one is not one of the best women, is there a small number of beautiful women around you? Is this not enough?" Qin Shi heard the words and suddenly blinked. He remembered that he and Zi Lingsha met last time. At that time, he had not left the northern region. How could Zi Lingsha know that there are three women around him? At the thought of this, he angered: "Do you check me?" Zi Lingsha smiled and smiled very intoxicated. He said: "Yeah, don''t forget, you can still owe me something. If you count it, I should be your creditor. I naturally want time. Follow you." "You...!" Qin Shi blinked, the heart was angry, but opened his mouth, and finally did not complain, then how to say that Zi Lingsha also saved him, said: "I don''t care about you! Besides, who would be too There are fewer beautiful women around me? Although I am a good man, there will be no serious thoughts, but it is always good to raise my eyes." "Giggle, I haven''t seen it for a few years, and my mouth is sweet." Qin Shi shrugged indifferently, but to be honest, in four or five years, Zi Lingsha was really beautiful. She used to be all over the body, and all of them showed yin and evil. Now, more is enchanting, then It is really beautiful to give people a close-knit, inaccessible enchanting. Of course, this is just his pure appreciation. "In any case, you saved me this time, I should say thank you to you." Qin Shi took a deep breath and recalled the embarrassment of the Han family before, but he was still afraid of the heart. If it wasn¡¯t for the last millennium of Zi Lingsha, then I¡¯m afraid, not only him, but the whole Li family will be annihilated this time. The last force of the Korean family has soared, it is really too strong. This time, he also told him to learn a lot. He thought he was sufficiently meticulous, but he did not expect to fall into the danger of Han Long. Mimi blinked and said: "It seems that I still need to practice, not every time I am lucky. The goddess will care for me." "Reincarnation martial arts, four fierce inflammations, and finally the beasts of the people, the strength of this Korean family is simply stunned." He snorted, his mood suddenly is not wonderful, because he is also very clear In the style of Han Jia Han Long, he will never let go of the Li family and let him go. What''s more, Han Long''s last words are that he is very jealous. He doesn''t worry about the snow heart. The snow heart is in the Qing Xuezong. As a spiritual girl of the eight domains, this Korean family is no longer strong and can not hurt the snow heart. , but ... if, if only, Han Jia really against Bai Chao, against Chi Yan, against Qin Zong, to the strength of Qin Zong now, is absolutely incapable of resistance, it is a unilateral massacre, that is also he can not Tolerant, and never want to see the picture. "It seems that this trip to the mall is just beginning." He sighed, and his face was very helpless. Then he asked Zi Lingsha: "Yes, how are you here?" "Come to save you." "No, I said it is a mall." "Yeah, I am coming to the mall, just to save you." Zi Lingsha smiled. Wen Yan, Qin Shi frowned, he would never believe in the words of Zi Lingsha, but since Zi Lingsha is not willing to tell him, he is not too much to ask, after all, the former has just saved him, is him The benefactor. He had to shake his head and cross this topic: "If you don''t want to say it, forget it. I went back to Chiyan and went to Bishui Hantan to find you. You are not there." "In addition, about the three-year agreement...!" "I know, you didn''t get the snow cuckoo?" Zi Lingsha suddenly interrupted Qin Shi and smiled. "But I have heard about your troubles before, then you should already know the snow cuckoo." The news? So, no hurry, I will give you another three years, you can get it for me, can you?" ¡°Give me three years?¡± Qin Shi was slightly surprised. "Otherwise? Of course, in the past three years, I will follow you and urge you every day, lest you like the previous three years, and have not kept this matter in your heart." Zi Lingsha''s tone has become cold. "Don''t forget, what I said to you at the beginning, I know that I use poison. If I want to do it, then it is your Qin family, that is, the current hundred tides will become human purgatory, you Don''t force me." Speaking of this, Zi Lingsha smiled sweetly: "Because, the woman''s heart has always been vicious, it is better to offend the gentleman, and not to sin the villain, rather offend the villain, and never sin the woman, the most poisonous woman. The sentence is not a hole in the wind." Qin Shi¡¯s face was so heavy that it was a fickle woman. However, after a few moments, he nodded seriously, not blaming Zi Lingsha for blaming him. In the past few years, most of his energy has not been placed on this broken snow cuckoo. Even for a few years, he almost thrown this into the brain. After that, said: "I promise you, even if it is hard and chaotic after three years, I will help you get this broken snow cuckoo." "That''s OK, you don''t say so tragic, even if you are really hard at the end, then I will accompany you, rest assured." Zi Lingsha smiled gratifiedly, suddenly suddenly frowning, charming Eyes glanced back, an angry black inflammation shot through the sky, she was cold and cold: "Restored? According to my plan, it is still a lot ahead of time, it seems that the domain is complete, really not so good. Dealing with it." Wen Yan, Qin Shi can not help but help, joking, the domain is full, but this day, the pyramid is the top of the existence, then there is a good deal? "We also rushed back to the Li family, the Han family will certainly not let the Li family, this mall, to change the day." Qin Shi serious, then turned over and rushed into the Li family. His speed is extremely fast. If he is single-speed, he even has confidence and the shackles of the sky. However, under his full speed, Zi Lingsha has followed him without hesitation, which makes him shocked. :"So fast." Then, observing the aura around the purple Lingsha, the thick nine-day fluctuations, told him to marvel: "I said, I have to remember that yes, you should still be comparable to my strength a few years ago, how come all of a sudden Has it reached nine days?" "Do you think that only you will have an opportunity?" Zi Lingsha throws a big white eye to Qin Shi. However, under this praise, she is not a little bit pleasing, but she is a bit stunned, eclipsed, and faint: "However, you are relieved, your future is boundless I don¡¯t have much room for improvement when I get here. Next, I can only rely on my own talents to cultivate. If the qualifications are not enough, I am afraid I will never stop." "Ok?" Qin Shi is very puzzled by this statement. What is his future, but Zi Lingsha has stopped here? Inevitably, he seems to grasp something, but he still has no idea. For a time, he remembered the words that Zi Lingsha once said to him. We are a kind of person. In the heart, "Ze Lingsha, who are you? What kind of person are you in your mouth? All this, I have to figure it out sooner or later." He is interested in Zi Lingsha, an unprecedented interest. Returning to Li''s family, Li''s family entered the martial law and was unprecedentedly vigilant. Qin Shi''s figure was almost just entering the Li government. He was immediately besieged by dozens of Li family''s children, and the group trapped him and Zi Lingsha. When I saw Qin Shi, the leading child was only a glimpse, and quickly sighed with regret: "It turned out to be a Qin Shi benefactor, sorry, the owner of the family had orders, afraid of the Han family to commit crimes, so we took the liberty offense." "It doesn''t matter, I can understand, this is what it should be. The people of Han family are poisoned by people. It is good to be careful. This is very good." Qin Shi nodded and immediately blinked and asked: "Right, how is Li Jiazhu?" "The family has just woke up, the injury has recovered, and I can speak. I am in the central conference hall and talk with many elders." The younger brother is very respectful to Qin Shi. Knowing that Li Hong had nothing to do, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was put down a lot. Then he got up and left with Zi Lingsha in the direction of the conference hall in the conference hall, Li Hong, Li Qi, Li Jianlong and Li¡¯s many talents gathered together, and in each person¡¯s face, they were embarrassed and nervous. "Qin Xiaoyou, you are back." Li Hong tried to get up and greeted. Qin Shi quickly stepped forward and stopped Li Hongdao: "Li Jiazhu is not polite. I have been very touched by everything you have done for me before. We must fight against the enemy now, and it is true to fight against Han. ¡± "Goddess!!!" Suddenly, the serious atmosphere was interrupted. Li Qi saw Zi Lingsha, violently got up, regardless of the surrounding elders, stepping forward, full of excitement and luster, eyes seem to fall out, looking at purple Lingsha''s delicate: "Beautiful, beautiful, more beautiful than I imagined, goddess, I want to marry you, marry me." Frowning in the audience, Qin Shi patted the brain: "This idiot!" He found that this Li Qi really belongs to that kind. Taishan collapsed in front and did not change color, but it was not because he had more bones, just because he did not have a long heart. In this precarious situation, this idiot can still think of the goddess. v8 Chapter 963: Half month "Get me back!" Li Hong angered, and immediately shook his head very helplessly. His own son knew him best, and he didn¡¯t say much. He just looked at Ziling Zisha and said: "Girl, the previous thing, thanks to you, you It is the benefactor of my Li family." "Li''s family is serious, I am shooting, just because he, if it is not him, then Li''s life and death, I do not care much." Zi Lingsha faint. Li Fu¡¯s conference hall suddenly became awkward. Li Hong¡¯s mouth was also twitching a few times. Qin Shi saw it, and he quickly came forward. He glanced at Zi Lingsha. This woman¡¯s speech is just like her personality. Enough, I made a round: "Okay, anyway, we are living in this life, it should be celebrated - pig-pig-island-small-speak-www--things." Then, Qin Shi asked: "Lee Lord, how is your injury?" Li Hong¡¯s face was reluctantly restored, and he smiled at Qin Shi: ¡°I don¡¯t care, although I can¡¯t use the power now, but there is no life danger. Before this kid can¡¯t get into the climate, I still can¡¯t die so early. This body bone must be tough." Li Hong points to Li Qi. Li Qi shyly grabbed his head: "Father, you can rest assured, I will try hard to cultivate. This time, my big brother helped me to unravel the curse in the body. Give me three years, I will definitely reach the Scorpio, and then share the family affairs for you. , that you can raise the sky early." "You have this heart." Li Hong comfortably stroked the white beard. Li Jianlong hesitated and said: "Homeowners, although this time, we escaped from the dead, but with Han Long''s temper, he will definitely not let us go. Now you are seriously injured, and the Korean family''s secret technique is also practiced. Cheng, what do we do?" When Li Jianlong¡¯s words came out, the whole audience became serious. The air seemed to float with a heavy crisis. Li Hong¡¯s old eyes flashed a few anger, and he was unwilling to hold the dragon in his chair. The exquisite faucet carved on the chair slammed into a fly ash. Yes, now Li Jia, the end of the strong, now they, what to compete with the Han family? If the Han family commits crimes, then those who wait for them will die. Li¡¯s disciples are one by one, and they lose their heads. "Li Jiazhu, I have a way." Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s laughter broke the silence. A group of Li family''s children stunned, and the suspicious looking toward the Qin Shi, to tell the truth, if it is not Qin Shi, Li Jia will not fall to this step, nor will it collide with the Han family, the source of this grudge It was because Qin Shi, before Qin Shi was in the Han family, he was almost killed. Now he stands up and said that there is a way, naturally no one will believe it. Zi Lingsha is also stunned by the eyebrows. The inexplicable look toward the Qin Shi, whispered: "Bad boy, do you really have a way? Don''t lift the stone and lick your own feet." "Do not worry, I said that there is a way, naturally it is somewhat certain." Qin Shi¡¯s affirmative response, Zi Lingsha did not ask, just screamed and snorted: ¡°I¡¯m talking about it anyway. If you can¡¯t do it in the end, don¡¯t come to me for poison, like Han Long. The degree of people, my poison can only work once, the next time he will produce antibodies in his body, it will not be good." "Of course, what you said, the most poisonous woman, I am not a woman, I will not use the mean means of poison. I want to annihilate the Han family this time." Qin Shi spirit. "You...!" Zi Ling''s squatting feet, simply ignore Qin Shi: "This time, you are dead, I will not save you." Qin Shi seems to be very happy with the look of Zi Lingsha''s anger. "I believe big brother!" When Li¡¯s all doubted Qin Shi, Li Qi suddenly stood up and said: ¡°Big brother said, he said it was done, father, let¡¯s believe in Big Brother once.¡± Wen Yan, Li Hong hesitated, this is only asked by Qin Shi, under his eyes is also full of deep doubts, of course, a person who has only seven days, the weakest person in the entire hall, said to be able to It¡¯s strange that the family is contending and not being questioned. "Qin Xiaoyou, do you really have a way?" Qin Shi nodded confidently: "Well, it¡¯s just my way. I need Li¡¯s initiative to use Li¡¯s accumulated power over the years to complete.¡± "what do you want me to do?" "I hope that Li Jiazhu can use all the power to block the Han family. I need at least half a month. During this period, regardless of the Li family, if you want to delay the Han family, don''t let the Han family attack the Li family." Speaking of this, Qin Shi black smothered, his gas field has changed, giving people a very mysterious, and powerful illusion, said: "As long as we delay the Han family, then we will win." "This...!" Li¡¯s master said in silence, saying: "For half a month, this is not difficult. Although I am seriously injured now, it is still very easy to use several fields to pay homage to the auction line. However, these people can only help me at most. After all, no one will make a joke about their own lives. After half a month, the Han family will not give me a shot at the Li family?" "Then I will not worry about Li¡¯s family. Naturally, someone will annihilate the Han family for us." ¡°Hmmm?¡± Li Hong frowned and said seriously: ¡°Qin Xiaoyou, are you sure? This is not a joke. Once there is a slight mistake, that half a month later is the day of my Li family.¡± "The Li family, you can have a better way besides believing me?" Qin Shi suddenly asked, this time Li asked the owner. Indeed, Li Hong is silent. Now, for him, in addition to believing in Qin Shi, he really has no better way. In half a month, his injury is impossible to recover. What''s more, Han Long has now reached a successful territory. Even if he recovers, he is not an opponent. In desperation, he laughed: "Okay, good, good, that Qin Xiaoyou, I believe you, make a gamble with you, anyway, you are the benefactor of my Li family, I said as long as it is your request, then My Li family will agree to promise." Qin Shi smiled with satisfaction: "Then I tell Li now, you will not bet wrong." "Call...!" Li Jiazhu sighed, and this was directed at the many elders, deacons, and disciples who were excellent in nature. "I passed the instructions and launched the most wanted night of the auction. I told the world, I Li. The family and the Han family officially started the war. Then, they used all the strengths and relationships of the auction to recruit and recruit the horses. In any case, they blocked the Korean family for half a month." "Yes!" The sons of Li¡¯s family are as powerful as the rainbow, and they are scattered to all directions of Li. Looking at the figure that disappeared from the side, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion also picked up slightly, and broke the palm of his hand into a fist. He rubbed his mouth and took a deep breath. ¡°Next, I have to start implementing the plan.¡± Qin Shi left the conference hall, and Zi Lingsha followed him behind him. When the two men walked away, Li Jianlong looked up from the nervousness in the hall and looked at the back of Qin Shi. He directed at Li Hongdao: "Brother, do we really want to put Li, all on this kid?" Li Hong¡¯s face was dim, and he laughed and laughed at himself: ¡°He said it¡¯s good. We have no choice. When the Korean family¡¯s beasts are transformed, they have already broken the balance of the mall. Now the Han family, look at the mall, also No one can restrain him." In other words, he calmly said: "So, we can only believe in him, I believe this kid will bring us a miracle." "This is a gamble. I have a hunch. If this time, we will win, then soon, we will have a very brilliant legend from this road, and the beginning of this legend is from this. The kid is swiping." Li Jiazhu said seriously. Hearing this statement, Li Jianlong was shocked. Li Hong gave Qin Shi such a high evaluation, which he did not expect. In the end, Li Jianlong had no choice but to smile: "I hope that this kid will not let us down, otherwise the foundation of Li Jia millennium will be really ruined." The next day! I have to say that the foundation of the Li family in the mall is really deep. It is so deep that Qin Shi feels shocked. It is a horror to pay homage to the auction house. When the Li family announced the war with the Han family, the size of the market Nearly 80% of the remaining Li family, and the remaining 20%, one is also holding a wait-and-see attitude, only 10%, choose to help the Han family, it should be because of the good relationship with the Han family for many years. It¡¯s a pity that this time in the shocking battle, another of the three members of the mall, Guo Jia, did not participate. Guo Jia is one of the ones who held the wait-and-see attitude. If Guo Jia stood up, help. Li Jia, Li Jia''s chances of winning will increase greatly. After all, Guo Jia''s family is a domain name Dacheng, a domain big Dacheng, can turn things around. But even if there is no Guo family, then hundreds of forces of magnitude will be enough for the Li family. Although, this group of people is not enough to shake the Han family, but it acts as a hindrance and harassment That is more than enough. Soon, the squadron of the Han family was established. The captain of this detachment is Li Jianlong. In the next two weeks, the Korean family suffered hundreds of sneak attacks, attacks and panic almost every day. Although the Han family had Han Long and Han Wen sitting for a long time, the tigers lost to the wolves. The number, the two of them are also busy and ruthless, Gutou does not take the last step, for three consecutive days, the Han family has hundreds of disciples killed. Therefore, Han Long was furious and opened the door. The battle between the two families was completely transformed into a nightmare of the entire mall. The mall was stained with blood and blood flowed into the river. In the process, Qin Shi did not idle. He had closed himself in the room for the first three days, and even Zi Lingsha did not see it. No one outside knew what he was doing inside, until the third. He only walked out of the room. Then, on the fourth day, his whole person disappeared out of thin air, and at the same time he disappeared with Zi Lingsha. The two men returned to Li Fu until late at night. At the end of the fourth day, Qin Shi¡¯s whole person was inexplicably down-to-earth, and he did not hesitate to declare a retreat. It was only until half a month after noon that he opened the black scorpion slightly. v8 Chapter 964: accident After half a month, the mall fell into a thick smoke and war, the battle of the mall, and even alarmed the human world. During this period, there were hundreds of forces fighting in a group, most of which spearheaded the Korean family. Qin Shi stretched out a lazy waist. In this crazy half-month, he spent a half-month retreat in an unusually comfortable way. He adjusted his own injuries, as if everything from the outside world was unrelated to him. . Now, his previous injury in the Korean family has been restored, and the dark diseases caused by chaotic black inflammation have finally been eliminated. Moreover, his cultivation has also been refined. "This chaotic black inflammation is not the first fire of the four evils. The high temperature is terrible. It is only a small part of it. It is so tyrannical. If it is more, I am afraid that ~ pig ~ pig ~ island ~ small ~ said ~www~zuhu~ If you can survive, I will definitely have a sequela, so my future cultivation will definitely be affected." He said to himself, now think about the passing of the Korean family, his heart There are still some fears, if Zi Lingsha is late, it will be a little bit, I am afraid that he will not be so relaxed now, right? However, the chaotic black smoke is horrible. In the past two months, he has discovered that the demon suffocating can actually refine the chaotic black inflammation. This is why he cultivated himself. Now he has reached the middle of the pseudo seven days. From his breakthrough to the present, it is only half a month. This is the speed of the outsiders to think about it. Of course, there was also a lot of rain and rain, and with the help of Gan Linyu, he clenched his fists, and in the crack of his palm, he suddenly flashed the emerald light, and he couldn¡¯t help but excite. In the past two months, he has built several showers of raindrops on the acupoints in the body. Today, he has thirty-six rains in the body, although it is 365 with the rainy roads of the year. Compared, there is still a huge gap, but he is already very satisfied. It¡¯s just these thirty-six rains, Qin Shi feels that as long as he is not hit by a human heart, he is almost immortal, and any injury will heal in a very short time. boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, in the result of his indulging in the retreat, the flames of the four colors burst into the sky on the far side of the mall, white, gray, blue, black, which is the fire of four evils. Within the Lijiafu, there were dozens of Li family members who rushed out of Lifu and approached the Han family, one by one. Qin Shi frowned. "War, do you want to start?" "You kid, my heart is really big enough." Zi Lingsha did not know when it appeared behind Qin Shi, still the glamorous costume, looked up and down Qin Shi some time, stunned, sneered: "Well? It seems that when others are being overwhelmed by your command, do you know how to make full use of time? Are you refined?" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders as the default, saying: "Well, but compared with you, there is still a big gap." "You don''t compare me, I said that your future is infinite. It is sooner or later than me." Zi Lingsha''s delicateness suddenly became awkward, but immediately, she said: "Of course, the premise is that you Can bring back your big words before." "How is the Korean family?" "Oh, do you still know how to care about this?" Zi Lingsha took a look at Qin Shi and said: "In the past two months, the Korean family has been beaten and beaten. Many disciples have been slaughtered in the melee. Thoroughly angered Han Long and Han Wenjiu, the two of them were very vicious. Once, Han Long was furious and killed, killing more than a dozen families overnight, and Han Wenjiu was also." "Now, Li Jia, there is almost no advantage. There are two well-rounded powers sitting in the town. The momentum of the Han family is too strong. The families of the Li family who had stood before have also changed to wait and see, even A lot of self-protection, direct confrontation, and now standing on the side of the Li family, only a few forces, but also the connections of the Li family in these years, but these forces are weak, in front of the Korean family is more like Like the ants, I am afraid that it will not take long before they are to be slaughtered." Zi Lingsha regretted the long sigh and said: "Now, the Li family has gone. If you are not able to turn the tide, then the Li family defeat is only a matter of time, and definitely will not exceed three hours." Wen Yan, Qin Shi wrinkled his frown, but the result is that he was somewhat surprised. The Han family¡¯s power is stronger, and it is only a family. Can it compete with almost the entire mall with its own strength? "It seems that I am still a Korean family." "This Korean family is very surprised." Zi Lingsha said seriously. Qin Shi nodded and was very recognized, but after a while, he smiled and said: "Since time has arrived, we will go to the Korean family again." In the end, he took the lead to get up. Like a sharp arrow, he smashed through the clouds and headed for the direction of the Han family. The semi-column is good, Qin Shi arrived at the outskirts of the Han family. This Han family is really too miserable. From the distance, Qin Shi can not help but frown. The Han family was originally a basin. Now it has become a valley. It was originally raised in the surrounding mountains. Now all the peaks are being blown up. Destroyed and piled up on the ground is a piece of smashed boulder. The most prominent colors on the rocks are not the original gray, but the red, the red of the blood. In the ruins, the bodies piled up into mountains. Qin Shi felt that at least tens of thousands of people died in the middle of the month. His heart could not help but pick up, and a raging anger once again rushed to the crown. "If you don''t want to do it anymore, then the dead person is not so. I am afraid that it will not take long before the entire mall will become a corpse." Qin Shi Meng¡¯s pinching fist, from the teeth, said: ¡°I know, I will definitely let the Han family pay the price, you look at it.¡± "Qin Xiaoyou!" Li Hong leaped from below and stopped at Qin Shi. His body was bruised and scarred. The breath was disordered. He whispered: "Little friends, what about you, how are you prepared?" ?? In this way, we have to hold back." "Kid, don''t play us!" Li Jianlong has a somewhat threatening tone. "Jianlong! This is not your business!" Li Hong quickly stopped, Li Jianlong squinted at Qin Shi, turned and ambushed to the battlefield. Qin Shi slightly blinked, Li Jianlong''s anger he could understand, but he thought about time in his heart, very helplessly rushed to Li Hongdao: "Now it is not enough, time has not yet arrived." Li Hong was anxious, and he looked down with his old eyes. Li¡¯s disciple, one of them fell in a pool of blood. The momentum of the Han family became more and more intense. In this way, I was afraid that it would not take three hours. Will be destroyed once. In this way, the Li family was not only destroyed, but also afraid that it would become the sinner of the mall. boom! Rumble! Suddenly, Li Hong has not yet opened, and tens of thousands of meters swayed in the mountains, with the Han family as the center, and the sky was covered by the dim clouds. The nine true dragons hovered and fell from the dead hands of Han Long, except for Han Jiagong. Outside the valley, half of the malls are like abyss. "Is that trick?" "Damn, only half a month later, this Han Long has recovered to the point where it is enough to use the reincarnation of martial arts again? This time, it is ruined!" The children of Li¡¯s family have experienced the horror of the Kowloon dive. Suddenly, the children of Li¡¯s family are desperate. The nine black dragons fall behind and the battlefield suddenly disappears. The tens of thousands of people in the mall suddenly died, the only remaining few Li family, Li Hongmeng''s heart, he looked embarrassed. "You, I am sorry for you!" "Haha, hahaha! Li Hong old dog, I said that I want to slaughter the Li family, that is, the king of the king is coming, but it can''t stop it!" Han Long showed his arms screaming, his body slamming upwards, appearing out of thin air In front of Li Hong, Li Hong¡¯s dry shadow suddenly trembled, a black inflammation, and he flew him. "Home!" Li Jianlong and others drink low. Qin Shi¡¯s eye is fast, and this is a step forward. He will seize Li Hong and worry: ¡°Li Jiazhu, how are you?¡± "I, I am fine... everyone in the mall... everyone in the mall, I am sorry for them." Li Hong''s eyes became empty and weak. "Bad boy, are you?" Han Long saw Qin Shi, suddenly like a heavy treasure, the old eyes flashed a very cold chill, bite his teeth: "Half a month, finally let me find you, I thought you I ran away with my tail, and I was going to go to Baichao to catch you. I didn¡¯t expect that you actually took the initiative to send it to the door?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was so fierce: ¡°Have you found my bottom?¡± "Haha, of course, I said, I want your whole family to be buried, then I naturally said it!" Han Long laughed: "Don¡¯t worry, I will marry you first. After torture you, you will see it." The scene where your family was destroyed!" Qin Shizhen opened his eyes, and under the deep black scorpion, it seemed as if there was a star flashing, and it was extremely cold. When Han Long said the word red, he listed Han Long as a mortal person. "Hey!" Suddenly, his sea trembled, and he woke him up abruptly. Then his eyes changed and looked at the distant sky. He said in his heart: "Finally, have you arrived?" Then his confidence surged toward Han Long madly said: "Old dog, who wins who loses, then can not say it, I advise you still think about it, how to do next Self-protection!" "Well?" Han Long frowned, although he despised Qin Shi very much, but still raised a few vigilance, swept a glance from the surroundings, but did not find a slight abnormality, could not help but rushed to Qin Shizhen: "Hey, less I am pretending to be here, I am now breaking your limbs...!" boom! Han Long¡¯s voice did not fall. Suddenly, a huge monster like a comet fell from the clouds of Jiuyi. With only one blow, half of the Han family was ruined. Bang! In succession, there are dozens of such giants. The original advantage of the Korean family was almost distorted in an instant. In a flash, the Korean family became a human purgatory and suffered an unprecedented abuse. Han Long Meng¡¯s blink of an eye, looking back, a bull''s-eye with a size of three feet rushed from the dust and sand, and a dark claw clawed him fiercely, calling him no chance to react, a blood. , spray it out. "This, this is... the ancient demon?" v8 Chapter 965: Day of the sun The sudden alienation was alarmed, and the world was stunned. The fierce devils of these giants have great destructive power. The Han family is almost in an instant, from the prosperous to the ruins, suddenly turned into human purgatory, mourning, Struggling, screaming, like a thunder. Han Long¡¯s eyes widened, and it seemed like an old man for decades. His face was desperate and unbearable: ¡°How, how is it possible? How is this possible? How can this be?¡± Looking at the fierce demon in the distance, the heart of Qin Shi¡¯s hanging finally fell. Zi Lingsha smiled at him from the side and smiled: ¡°Oh, stinky boy, really have you, borrowing a knife to kill people and borrowing from the group. And, actually, really made you successful?" Qin Shi heard the words, shrugged, but couldn''t help but recall that three days after the opening of the Li Family Conference Hall from the pig''s pig''s island''s novel www.(zhu)(zhu)().om . ...... That three days. As soon as he entered the room, he locked the door and closed himself in a separate space. He sat down on the bed from the bed, and then raised his hand with a dignified face, took out the explosive beads, and sacrificed the power to enter. The blood wizard''s breakthrough has not yet ended, leading to the violent and fierce power whistling in the blast. He stared at the catastrophe on the Scorpio and stared at it for a while, then he converged the black cockroach. Then he did not disturb the blood wizard, his purpose, and where he was. He slammed in black, smothered the chill of the chill, and then slammed into a dark corner of the blasting beads. Suddenly, in the corner, a ghostly hurriedly snorted, licked and opened his body, wanting to Stay away from Qin Shi. However, Qin Shi will give him a chance, this is only so big in the explosion of the beads, his power is almost control of everything here, the palm of the hand to explore, a hand, the ghost into the hands. "Oh, why should the law protect the law so fast? Is it difficult? Can you still break this burst of explosive beads?" Looking at the weak and strong law, Qin Shi smiled. "You, what do you want to do?" Li Hufa stunned his body and looked at Qin Shi with a look of vigilance. His whole body was wrapped in his anger and he did not dare to touch Qin Shi. Despite the power of Scorpio, this was seriously injured by Qin Shi, and the body was destroyed. Now, it¡¯s just a soul. If you talk about the power of the soul, then he can never exceed Qin Shi, as long as Qin Shi makes a slight effort. His soul is as painful as burning with heat. "I don''t want to be like it. I have been waiting for you for so long. This is not too light for you to burst into the blast. It is time to talk to me about this group of news?" Qin Shixiao asked. "Do you want to know the intelligence of the group?" Li Hufa squatted, and immediately laughed and laughed. "I am a child, I said, have you eaten the daring leopard? We are in this group. On the mainland, that is the taboo of your human beings. Even the eight domains are shunned. Do you dare to take the initiative to provoke us?" "This is not the answer I want!" The Qin Shi black scorpion condensed, followed his mind to spread, and expanded several times. Suddenly, a force, like a meat grinder, would pierce the law and ask him to mourn. "Don''t think that I don''t dare to kill you. You don''t care what group you don''t care about. You can''t protect the law. Before you hurt my family, it''s enough for you to die hundreds of times. I am now Just patience and talk to you, if you, nonsense, then I promise, you will not see the sun of tomorrow, of course, before death, I will let you suffer, I will destroy your soul, then You should be clear that you have no chance to reincarnate." "Impossible, this is impossible. If I tell you the news of the group, once I know it, I can''t live. The result is the same." boom! Qin Shi lazi said a lot, the palm turned up, a soul force penetrated the law, he violently flew out, left arm, was cut off directly. "Ah!!!" Shou screamed. "I will not be known by the squad, then I can''t guarantee that you can only pray, you can cross the sea, but what I can guarantee is that if you don''t say it now, your death will never be better than the shackles." Moreover, it will be much faster than the group." Qin Shi gradually lost patience. "You...!" Li Hufa screamed at Qin Shi with anger, but he just spoke, and Qin Shi¡¯s power increased a little. Suddenly, he was scared to hide, his eyes filled with fear, and his eyes fluttered. A few times, I am not willing to say: "Well, what do you want to know about the group?" ¡°How is the strength of the group?¡± Qin Shi asked. "Oh, ask this question, you are not afraid to hit you, I am a law-protection, there are magic vectors above me, there are demon statues, there are devil heads, these guys, that are all heaven and earth power, I will tell you It¡¯s no exaggeration to say what your so-called eight domains are. As long as these people are all dispatched, killing them is a breeze." The satiric sarcasm continued: "And, this is just an outside group. There are also groups in the group. The inner group is something we can''t touch. Anyone there, I am afraid that I will wave, and the mainland will tremble. They are not shooting now, they are just waiting for the resurrection of the sorcerer, until the resurrection of the enchantment, then it is your last day. When the day of the sun is coming, the world will never be divided into three realms. In the future, everything is our group, haha, hahaha, how are you? Are you afraid? Are you shaking?" Qin Shiwen¡¯s words frowned, and he did not give the opportunity to protect the law. The palms pressed toward the next one, and the Lifa method suddenly changed from excitement to mourning. After the slogan of the law, he did not dare to think quietly for a while. The news obtained from the protection of the law, and the blood wizard did not tell him much, but the day of the sun, some differences. He said: "What does it mean to cover the sky?" "I don''t know this, but what I know is that all of us in the group are waiting for this day. This day is the blissful world of our Mozu. Of course, this must wait until the sorcerer is resurrected. After the resurrection of the demon, you will never have the strength to fight!" Qin Shizhen started his eyes. I don¡¯t know why, when he heard the day of the sun, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little uneasy. This must be a plan that has been planned for tens of thousands of years. Moreover, this plan is likely to really Become the end of mankind. But he also knows that the law of protection is not lying. It is impossible for him to know the secrets of these groups because of his small guardianship. He asked: "Where is the headquarters of the group?" "This, I don''t know, we will only go back to a fixed place to accept the task, and then complete the task. As for the headquarters of the group, there is no need to say the inner group. The outer group only knows the 12 devils. The group headquarters must also be above the magical level to know." "So?" Qin Shi was arrogant. He discovered now that the purpose of this group is not a faint resurrection. This is probably a hidden conspiracy, and the resurrection is only a premise of this conspiracy. Clearly aware of this, he clenched his fists hard. "In any case, you must stop the resurrection. Otherwise, not only will the seals die, I am afraid that the entire human race will fall into the doomsday." Qin Shi is nervous. Of course, his nervousness is not because he is in the world, but he knows that when the last day really comes, the person he cares about cannot be alone. He is not the heart of this world. Life and death, but he cares about the life and death of those who love him, so he will never allow that day to come. Qin Shi was silent in his thoughts. The squeaky tension was very subtle. However, he was cleverly captured by the law. He followed him as if he saw hope. He sneered: "Hey, stinky boy, now you know, the power of my group." Let me tell you, you better let me go, I am the guardian of the group, our souls are all soul cards, the soul cards are placed in the group outside the group, once I am dead, the soul card It will be broken, and the sputum group will immediately notice that at that time, the squad will surely come and trace it. You can''t escape the squad of the scorpion group, then you will die!" Wen Yan, Qin Shi returned to God''s mouth, the mouth could not help but raise a ridiculous arc, followed, he suddenly forced, one will step on the ground, and sneered: "Oh, is it? That is just right, I am afraid that I will not be able to trace it!" "Well? What do you mean?" The law of protection was stunned and I did not respond for a while. "You will know soon." Qin Shi did not explain, and the mind went straight to explode. When he left the blasting beads, the time was just three days. On the fourth day, the day he disappeared, he left the house of Lijia, and the direction he went to, if he was informed by outsiders, would be very surprised. In that direction, it turned out to be a Han family. He was stalking along the way, glaring at the melee between the Han family and the Li family. He directly lurked into the enchantment of the Han family in the house of the Han family, only once again Take out the blasting beads and put the sturdy method out. "Kid, what are you going to do?" From Qin Shi, Li Hufa felt an unprecedented killing, and immediately he got up and wanted to escape. "Before, in Hongyan, I dare not kill you. I am afraid that I will lead the group to Chiyan. Now, at this Korean family, I am looking forward to the group, so your festival will arrive." Qin Shi tried hard to grasp the law, and all the flashes under the eyes were the original, the strong protection of the law against the red inflammation, Qin Zong, Qin family, cold channel: "Go to the land to redeem your sins!" Li Fafa''s face changed, and this reflected everything: "Kid, do you want to use me, lead the group, to solve the hidden troubles for you?" "Oh, pretty smart? If you understand, be prepared." "Bad boy, you dare! You must not die!" Strongly guarding the fierce roar of the law, he immediately struggled with madness, but when he struggled, he could not break away from the shackles of Qin Shi. The broken soul was shaken by Qin Shimeng and slammed. v8 Chapter 966: Han family The reason for everything is that. Qin Shi¡¯s closed black scorpion gradually opened, and the ear rang was full of rumbling, mourning, despair, and purgatory. Looking down, looking at the murder of the murderous demon, the blood of the Han family in the blink of an eye, Qin Shi can not help but feel a little ridiculous. "I didn''t expect that in the end, the group would help me solve this hidden danger." Qin Shi shook his head with self-deprecating. In fact, if he had the strength, he would rather hope to break Han Long, but he knew that it was impossible. At least not yet, his strength is like the ants at the top of these food chains. "There must be more novels, stronger and stronger!" Severely clenched his fists and constantly warned himself in his heart: "Only if you change stronger, you can compete with the scorpion group, and you will not be able to use your hands to protect my thoughts." To be guarded." The strongened heart, like a small flame, is like a sprouting seed, and it becomes a hair that cannot be cleaned up, pushing him in his heart once and for all. Fortunately, Qin Shi is not the kind of person who can''t think of it. He knows that the road has to go step by step. The rice has to be eaten step by step. The fat man who eats a bite is only puffy. What he wants is real and real. When one day, he stands in front of Chi Yan, no matter how much hurricane he is blowing in front, he can stand guarding his hometown, the pure land. boom! Suddenly, Han Wenjiu¡¯s figure was caught in the sky by a huge claw. He followed the master of the claw and made a disdainful laugh. When he tried hard, he shredded Han Wenjiu for a long time. "Do not!!!" Han Long¡¯s old eyes are red, I¡¯m afraid there is nothing better than watching it with his own eyes. Is it painful for a Han family to see his death in his eyes? He is almost crazy, hoarse. "I want to kill you! I want to kill you! For my brother''s life!" Han Long lost his mind and rushed to the fierce demon. Feeling the chill behind it, the fierce devil turned back and looked at Han Long, very disdainful: "A small ant ant, dare to be an enemy with me?" boom! Like a mountain-like big claw, it was forced to grab it at the Hanlong. Suddenly, Han Long¡¯s body was controlled, followed, and in the eyes of everyone, it was crushed by the fierce devil. Han Long¡¯s breath disappeared instantly. A domain is perfect, so it has fallen like this? In the eyes of nearly 10,000 people, they were filled with enthusiasm. "This, is this true?" Suddenly, no one is in love again. Tens of thousands of people, like rats crossing the street, are madly fleeing. Qin Shiyi¡¯s eyes were also slightly shocked. He thought that he would protect the death of the law. At most, he would attract a few magical figures from the group. However, the first time he saw the fierce demon, he was told that there was a kind of I want to take the initiative to avoid the illusion. "This strength is... twelve devils?" You know, in his body, it is the blood of the swallowing sky, swallowing the sky, the head of the two great deities, although the swallowing is now hurt, but it can be the magic that makes him this illusion. Above the first level. At the thought of this, he was shocked, almost subconsciously moving, followed him to Li Hong whispered: "Li Jiazhu, take Li family away, do not return to Li, leave the mall, here, to destroyed!" A devil, the destruction that can be caused by Qin Shi can not imagine, this situation is beyond his imagination too much, he is willing to control. Li Hong heard a slight glimpse, but he also understood that the situation was grim. Immediately, Qin Shi said that Li¡¯s disciple would be evacuated outside the mall. At the time of the semi-column, all the children of Li¡¯s family left the mall and garrisoned from the forests of Cuifeng Mountain. From here, they can still see the horror of the Han family. The raging fire has already burned into the clouds. However, the rest of the family is not so lucky, but those who finally chose to withdraw from the Li family''s position, and those who have turned around, are destroyed by the demons in a short period of semi-column, and the whole mall has changed. It became purgatory. Sniffing the smell of blood in the air, Li Hong was full of fear and panting, and then he counted the children of Li''s family. Fortunately, the casualties of Li''s children were not big enough to settle down. "Qin Xiaoyou, what is going on here?" he questioned. Qin Shi fell into helplessness. He really didn''t know how to explain to Li Hong. Li Hong seems to see Qin Shi¡¯s embarrassment and quickly avoids the topic. Qin Shi himself knows that these fierce devils are only used by him, but Li Hong does not know these. In Li Hong¡¯s view, these fierce devils All of them are the helpers of Qin Shi. For a time, he is really full of admiration for Qin Shi. He said: "Little friend, this time, my Li family can escape this disaster, all of which are thanks to you, I am really I don''t know how to thank you." Qin Shi quickly pushed away and seriously said: "Li Jiazhu, you don''t do this, you don''t have to be like this. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have to go to this place with the Korean family. If you say thank you, it should be me. ¡± Han Long sinks for a while, but smiles with a smile: "Qin Xiaoyou said, I don''t know. I have Li Jia and Han Jia. In fact, it is not a good match. You are just a fuse. Even without you, Han Jia practiced adult beasts. That morning, I will also take a shot for my Li family. Although we have lost a lot of Li family, the Han family has been destroyed. This has solved a huge hidden danger for us." Wen Yan, Qin Shi frowned: "Li Jiazhu, this Han family''s beast, what is going on?" "Human beasts?" When it comes to this mystery, Li Hong''s old eyes are scattered. It seems that it has been traced back hundreds of years ago. It is a long sigh of vicissitudes: "This is a beast, actually hundreds of years ago. It was revealed from the memorial ceremony of my Li family. At that time, we Li Jia also thought about cultivation. However, if you want to cultivate this beast, you need too many opportunities. Moreover, this martial art is If you change your family''s blood, once you practice, it will become a human being, and the beast will not exist. Therefore, we will be classified as a forbidden and abandoned, and will be in the hands of the Korean family." "And from that time, Han Jiacai has withdrawn from the Shang Tan of the mall. The original Han family in the mall also has a strong commercial status, but later, they devoted themselves to cultivation and achieved the current memorial auction. ¡± "It turns out that." Qin Shi suddenly realized, secretly said: "No wonder, this Korean family is so rich and wealthy, it used to be a commercial tycoon." However, after a while, he laughed, because he knew that no matter how brilliant the Korean family had been, he would start to end today, even though he hated the group and swore to destroy the group. According to historical records, he profoundly knows that with the current human world, there is no power to compete with this 30,000-year-old power. Even the eight domains, known as the Eight Giants, cannot. What about a small Korean family? Today, the Han family is already in danger. "Next, we will not return to the mall for the time being. After the storm has passed, we are going back." Qin Shi suggested that the group had special care for him, so his heart was very clear, if, The beggar group knows his news, and he will not let him go. Li Hong nodded. They Li Jia had just been lifted from the curse of the evil spirits, and they did not want to go to the drowning water again. They agreed: "Well, after this time, the mall will be reshuffled, and then There is no Han family, and it is estimated that it will be chaotic in the near future. It is really a good idea to avoid it from here." Li Hong opened, the Li family disciples will not refuse, not to mention the current Li family, but also heavy casualties, it really takes some time to adjust interest rates. The other side. Han family, no, there is no Han family in the ruins. The Han family was completely destroyed by the squad, leaving no trace of a trace. Han Long, Han Wenjiu, and those Han dynasties were all shredded. In the next few days, the news was almost spread throughout the human world, and even the eight domains were alarmed. As soon as I heard that it was what the group had done, there was no domain in the eight domains to ask for it. Instead, as the law of protection was said, it was avoided. When the Han family was destroyed, the head of the head stood in the air. His huge body was a thousand feet in size, and a pair of flank wings were constantly waving, and his look was grim. Suddenly, a fierce demon appeared from him, and he asked sternly: "How? Is there any news?" "Back to the three-way magic, there is no smell of the kid in this mall." ¡°No?¡± The three-way frowned, not pleased: ¡°Impossible The task of being sent out by the law is to get the jade from the kid¡¯s hand, and now the law is inexplicably in the mall. Kill, but there is no breath of that kid, this is impossible! Continue to search for me!" Not expected by Qin Shi, the sputum group is actually checking him. It is reasonable to say that his breath is impossible to escape the search of the squad. After all, the murderer has extremely sensitive insight into suffocation. However, Qin Shi does not know how lucky he is because he is alone. His side helped him to cleverly escape the search of this group. Of course, these are all words. After three days, the group was still unable to find out the news of Qin Shi. In the end, the three links were very unwilling to shake the wings and smash the earth. This is cold: "damn, It was actually run by this kid. However, there is no time to pay attention to him. It is getting closer and closer to the day when the enchantment is awakened. The inner group has already issued the last night, and it is necessary to find the artifact before the enchantment wakes up. Fall, let''s go back to the outside group!" "Yes!" More than a dozen murderers replied, and immediately, dozens of huge demons disappeared into the air. It seems that there has never been the same, but the Korean family has ceased to exist. v8 Chapter 967: Owing something The battle of the mall shocked the whole continent. In the human world, almost no one knows it. No one knows it. Han knows that he has offended a teenager in a black robe. Then he was finally used by the boy. Relationship, sweep it around in the night. Just this black robe boy, no one knows his true face, except Li. Li Jia hides in the Cuifeng Mountain for half a month. Until the chaos of the mall subsides, he returns to Li Fu in batches. After all, the chamber of commerce that commemorates the auction house, many things need to be managed, plus Li Fu The status of the mall, nowadays this kind of thing happens in the mall, it is necessary to make a statement. The contradiction between Li Jia and Han Jia is not a secret in the mall. When Li Jia stood up, he made it very clear that he would not take revenge for Han Jiadao> novel www.zuzud. Han¡¯s family is dead, and these years, Han¡¯s family There is not much in the mall, so no one stands up against it and is willing to be the first bird. Guojia is also the same, there is one less Han family, that after the mall is he and Li Jiaping divided the world, this is also a must for him, after all, the mall is a big fat, this is personally known. Of course, there are also rumors that during the past two months, Guo¡¯s family had pre-planned to take this opportunity to swallow the Li family. After all, in the battle with the Han family, Li¡¯s family also suffered heavy losses. It is not a secret. Only later, I didn¡¯t know why there was no news for no reason, and this Guo family became very calm, and did not stand up and commented from beginning to end, but only decided Li¡¯s decision. Through this time, Li¡¯s position in the mall has also increased sharply, and he has completely stabilized the position of the overlord in the mall. When Li Hong returned to Li Fuzhong, Li Fuzhong exploded. The size and power of the mall are all busy coming to visit and paying attention. Now that the Korean family is dying, the mall is bound to face a reshuffle. At this time, whoever can climb the high branch of the Li family is undoubtedly a peaceful step. For several days, Li¡¯s family is busy. This is exactly the case, Qin Shi from Li Fuzhong, but fell to a clean, has been studying and practicing wholeheartedly, until three days later, Li Fu gradually calmed the area, Zi Lingsha interrupted his sleepless nights. Zi Lingsha pushed open the door of Qin Shi, looking at Qin Shi from the position of the door, and smiled: "Oh, I am really curious, Li family is busy now, all of them are because of Han. When the family is destroyed, your party is doing well, and there is still a mood for the cat to be repaired here?" "Otherwise?" Qin Shi opened his eyes and stood up. He smiled and said: "I don''t want to come out of this kind of scene. Li is like this now, very good." "What about you? What are your plans for the next?" "I?" Qin Shi paused, and took a deep breath: "Should you want to go back to Hongyan? It has been because Han family has been mistaken for a lot of time and can no longer delay." "Return to red inflammation?" Zi Ling Sha Xing''s eyes flashed a bit of luster: "Well, it''s a good idea, I haven''t looked back for a long time, just follow you back to see my cold pool." "The ghost place, if you don''t go back for a lifetime, don''t you think about it?" Qin Shi mouth twitched a few times. Zi Lingsha throws a blank eye at him: "What do you know? The cold pool is very special. Many of my poisons are caused by the white emulsion in the cold pool." "I don''t understand you in the world of poison." Qin Shi licked his mouth. After that, he was silent for a while. He had to go back to Chiyan on his trip. There are also many things to do. This time, his travel destination has been fully achieved. It is time to honor the agreement with the old man. At the time, the sacrifice of the gods is about to begin. "When are you ready to leave?" When it comes to departure, Qin Shi sinks into it. This is indeed a question worth considering. Because before he left, he still had something to do. That is the Korean family. Although the Korean family was destroyed, there is still something. Even if it is destroyed, he wants the Korean family to spit it out. His black screams flashed through the chill: "Yes, just in these few days? Tomorrow, we Start early, then accompany me to the Han family." "Hanjia?" Zi Lingsha screamed: "The place is full of dead people, what do you have to do in the past?" "Then don''t ask, the things that the Han family owe me have not returned to me." Qin Shi smiled and clenched his fists. The rising sun was on the second day, and soon arrived on the second day. Qin Shi and Zi Lingsha quietly left Li Fu. They did not say hello to anyone at Li. He had already brought a lot of trouble to Li, and this time he did not want to be alarmed. Home. Along the way, the two of them came to the Han family without stopping. Han family, still the main color of the blood, was piled up into mountains by the corpse, and it was able to smell the stench of the place from the far away Qin Shi. Stopping in the original basin, Qin Shi frowned, and Zi Lingsha complained directly: "I said, you, this person, there will be no special slaps?" "Don''t talk nonsense, you are here waiting for me." Qin Shi snorted with a low nose, and the taste here was really unpleasant. Fortunately, he is now repaired, able to hold his mouth and nose and breathe through the pores, otherwise he really did not have the courage to enter this pile of dead people to find things. Going deep into the Han family, Qin Shi took a lot of effort from the pile of dead people before he found a rock that could settle. After that, he narrowed his eyes and sacrificed to know the sea. His mindfulness shrouded the Han family and controlled all the blood of the Han family. Then, in this blood, he suddenly made a fist and formed a unique vortex on his fist. The whirlpool is visible to the naked eye, and the constant roar of the wild whistling, but if someone sees this scene, they will be shocked. Although the vortex speed is extremely fast, it does not produce a slight traction on the surrounding air and spiritual power. It seems to jump out of this space and rotate in a separate space. Suddenly, in the still air, suddenly the blood became red, and Zi Lingsha stared at the blood from the sky, and couldn¡¯t help but move. The blood color in the air is the real purpose of the Qin Shi vortex. The blood color finally formed a drop of extremely rich blood. On its appearance, it was faintly mixed with a little colorful fluorescence. Qin Shi took it. In the hands, this is excited. "I guess that''s right!" That blood, isn''t it the blood of the head of the colorful Xiangyun snake? Qin Shi, who was born in the blood of Han¡¯s disciples, forced him to split. Holding the blood, feeling the strong spiritual power, Qin Shi''s black scorpion suddenly relieved, could not help but look up, looking at the direction where Xiaomi Cai left before, excited: "Little girl, saw it?" I didn''t lie to you, I said, I will definitely help you to recapture this blood. Next time, I will give her to you... So, you have to take good care of yourself and wait until we meet each other...! ¡± To be honest, it turns out that he left Chiyan, there will not be such a strong thought, but when Xiaomi Cai left, he realized that this is a difficult mood. He couldn''t help but think of Yuluo, thinking of the snow heart... They are suffering, and they are more intense than Acacia. "One day, I will never bear it, and I don''t want the people around me to bear it, this painful heart!" He swears in his heart. "What are you going to take?" Zi Lingsha did not know when it appeared behind Qin Shi. Qin Shi nodded by default and smiled: "You are not saying, can''t you stand the taste here, how come you ran?" "I am not curious, what is the baby, you can call your kid so desperate." Speaking of this, Zi Lingsha snorted and turned a few disappointment: "The result, it is such a humble thing." I said, this Korean family has so many treasures, don''t you, why do you just like this blood? And you still have to lose a lot of soul power to separate from the Korean family?" "You don''t understand, no matter how much baby, it seems to me not as precious as this blood." Qin Shi shook his head, in his opinion, the most precious thing in the world, that is his commitment to the word, he did not want to violate Committed person. What''s more, this blood, the importance of Xiaomi Cai, is not imaginable by Zi Lingsha. Of course, he paused, as if to catch something, Chong Ziling said: "Well? What did you say? This Korean family has a baby? What baby?" Zi Lingsha looked at Qin Shi like a monster. He said with a smile: "I said, are you stupid or fake? You really don''t know?" "Know what? What do you say?" Qin Shi''s troublesome grin Zi Lingsha drums up the scent, staring at Qin Shi and making a circle, suddenly affirmed: "Okay, I am now To be sure, you really remember to eat and remember, do you forget that at the beginning of the Han family, what Han Han used to torture you?" "Well?" Qin Shi frowned, his mind flashed through the memory that he was extremely reluctant to recall. Suddenly, he slammed his head: "You mean... chaotic black inflammation?" Zi Lingsha¡¯s disgusted eyes squinted at Qin Shi: ¡°I just think about it? Of course, it¡¯s not just chaotic black inflammation, the whole four fierce fires, it¡¯s all the precious fires between the heavens and the earth, any one, that¡¯s all How many domains can''t be arrogant, the result is good, you don''t want to put four major fires, but you have to have this thin blood, it is really helpless." Being told the secret, Qin Shi was serious. He did pay attention to these four major fires before. He was only affected by the previous changes. He didn¡¯t think about it for a while. Now, when Zi Lingsha mentions it, he suddenly realizes. Indeed, any one of the four major fires is definitely the strongest treasure between the heavens and the earth. Immediately, the four fires are likely to become his cysts, even his black scorpion. Underneath, a touch of excitement and excitement are hidden spills. v8 Chapter 968: Chaotic body "Why, look at your little eyes, do you want to swallow these four fires?" The voice of Zi Lingsha¡¯s strange voice disturbed Qin Shi, and Qin Shi suddenly woke up. He grabbed his head and smiled and said: ¡°How come, do you have a share of this thing? Look for it first, then let us divide it. Is this the head office?" "This is almost the same." Zi Ling Sha proudly stunned, and immediately, she did not look for it, the jade finger pinched in front of the finger: "Where, chaos black inflammation." "Ok?" Qin Shi wrinkled his eyes and looked at the situation. It was true. Although Han Long¡¯s body had rotted and could not be seen clearly, the black flame was very obvious. It was beating on the body + pig + pig + island + novel + www + z + body pile. . Carefully removed the chaotic black inflammation, Qin Shi used the soul, plus the spiritual power to shackle, can not help but curious questions: "I have been here for so long, have not felt the fluctuation of this chaotic black inflammation, you are How did you find it all at once?" "Hey, think about it?" Zi Lingsha naughty sold a pass, but after picking up the curiosity of Qin Shi, suddenly the ancient spirits swayed long hair: "I don''t tell you, the secret can not be leaked!" "...!" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes jumped and jumped. It¡¯s not because of Zi Lingsha¡¯s play, but he really didn¡¯t expect that Zi Lingsha would have such an innocent woman. Zi Lingsha does not say that Qin Shi is too lazy to ask. What he is more concerned about now is that the whereabouts of the other three beasts of fire are said: "If you don''t say anything, the position of the other three types of fire will be handed over to you. "" "Ah?" Zi Lingsha screamed, and her angrily screamed at Qin Shi: "When are you a goddess is a god? This beastly flame is very psychic. I just found the chaotic black inflammation. Or because Han Long planted my Feng Lingcao before, it was dispelled by chaotic black inflammation, so in the chaotic black inflammation, there are many smells of Ling Lingcao, I can find it!!!" "It turned out to be like this?" Qin Shi suddenly realized, immediately yin and yang smirked and smiled: "Okay, this is what you said about the secret? Then you can now vent the open air." "Too lazy to care about you, anyway, the other three types of fire, I can''t find it, you should find it right." "why me?" "Because you are a magician, have you forgotten, are these four fires from what?" Wen Yan, Qin Shi paused, and immediately he suddenly thought about what the black scorpion: "You mean, the wild beast?" Zi Lingsha smiles and smiles with a dagger: "Well, the beast is also a wild beast, but it is only being passed on. If there is no such chaotic black inflammation, rely on the power of your soul to find the other three fires. It''s not very likely, but it''s not the same now. You have chaotic black inflammation. You have to know that this ancient and fierce is actually a **** relationship. As long as you use the soul, plus the chaotic black inflammation, you want It¡¯s not impossible to lead the other three fires.¡± "Is there such a thing?" The ancient four murderers were relatives. Qin Shi was the first time to hear about this kind of thing. Hesitated, he did not talk nonsense. "That, I will try!" Qin Shi breathed his breath, palms up, split the chaotic black inflammation into two, and then, he used the power to try to provoke this chaotic black inflammation. "Hey!" For a moment, chaotic black inflammation suddenly violently, crazy in the hands of Qin Shi struggle, that hot, extremely ferocious, Qin Shi can not help but frown. "Don''t stop, it works, let his voice be bigger, so the other three fires can be led out!" Zi Lingsha urged. Wen Yan, Qin Shi face gloomy, my heart will be purple Lingsha smashed again, do not stop? Yes, it is not you who have been sinned anyway, but he still insisted on biting his teeth. The ancient four evils, it is absolutely terrible. After these sudden incidents, he profoundly realized that he lacked strength. Now, his spiritual strength and soul power are all in the bottleneck, and It is not suitable for making breakthroughs. In this way, if you want to become stronger, external forces naturally become the first choice. Under many external forces, this chaotic black inflammation is the best. Black inflammation is like a dragon, and it is crazy to attack Qin Shi. He feels that he has to be torn apart. If there are dozens of rain showers in the body, he thinks he is already fragile. Not exaggerated, there are some black inflammation that overflows, falling on some bones that have already dried up. In an instant, Qin Shi will see with his own eyes, those bones are turned into ashes, and the bones are gone. Qin Shi¡¯s forehead was flowing out of cold sweat. If it was a careless one, those bones were his end. When he thought of this, he quickly concentrated. However, he still felt that the five internal organs were rolling, being shredded and then being healed, but after several times, he found inexplicably that his body was strengthened in a short time. "Persevere, chaotic black inflammation, has a wonderful effect on the strengthening of the flesh. I have seen it in the records of ancient books. It is rumored that I have to hone a day in chaotic black inflammation, such as the magical effect of the outside world, refining Extremely, you can practice a unique body, chaotic body." "Chaotic body?" Qin Shi, who was under high temperature, suddenly came a little bit spirited. At least he knew that his sin is not a sin. However, this hot new feeling did not last long. His forehead had already had a big sweat flowing down the beans. He finally couldn¡¯t stand it. He felt like he was going to go down like this, he would melt even if there was a rain shower. , angered and said: "I said, it is not good!" "What are you worried about, wait a second!" Purple Lingsha''s silver bell-like sound is easy. Qin Shi is full of black lines, but she is not guilty of sin, but suddenly, his knowledge of the sea flashes three colors of light, the three colors, is not the color of the other three fierce inflammation? The most important thing is that the location of the three colored lights, suddenly, Qin Shi lived. Fierce, he blacked open, the black inflammation on his palm was directly shocked by him, and his face turned to Zi Lingsha, and Zi Lingsha was looking at him with a smile, a anger that could not be said. Directly on the chest, almost, he felt that he was about to be vomiting blood. In the arms of Zi Lingsha, there are three meek fires, which are white, gray, and blue. Isn''t it the three evils? Qin Shi responded with anger: "You have already found it??" "Yeah, what happened?" Zi Lingsha''s innocent smile smiled. Qin Shizhen''s pinching fist: "You...you...you...!" He spent a long time, and did not say the second word. I have already found it, but I have never told him to deliberately let him suffer the kind of suffering. Isn¡¯t this a pit person? It seems that Qin Shi¡¯s dissatisfaction, Zi Lingsha¡¯s mouth screamed: ¡°Well, how, really angry? Are you not a big man? Do you know, there is a saying that is not a good man. Fight with a woman?" "I...!" Qin Shi opened his mouth again, and he was speechless. He found that the mouth of this purple Lingsha was really poisonous, and he spit out his breath: "Yes, you won!" ¡± "Well, I am not wrong yet? I am also for you, you have to think, if there is no motivation for the three evils, then how can you persist in the chaotic black inflammation for a long time, right? You see Now, is your body stronger?" Zi Lingsha pinched the biceps of Qin Shi and pretended to be a cult. "That said, I should also thank you, right?" Qin Shiqi did not hit the sound of a place, he really served the purple logic of this purple Lingsha. Zi Ling Sha''s smile is always the same, Qin Shi feels that in her world, there seems to be nothing, it is able to make her serious, she naturally spread her hand: "Yes Ah, in theory, it should be like this. I am not grateful to you for the fee, but I am not the kind of person who is poor. I will not care about you when you show such a good face. "" "you¡­¡­!" "Okay, don''t tease you, big deal, I''m giving you some rewards." Zi Lingsha blocked the mouth of Qin Shi, and the jade hand looked forward: "Hey, give it to you." Looking at the small hand of Zi Lingsha''s white scorpion, the three beating fires of Qin Shi suddenly stunned. This is really a surprise for him: "You, what does this mean?" "I will give you, it is a reward, so the head office?" Zi Lingsha put the fire into the hands of Qin Shi, and immediately did not give Qin Shi a rebuttal opportunity, directly said: "Don''t talk nonsense, I am very fickle. I may regret it for a while, so it is best for you to quickly collect these fires before I repent." "This...!" Qin Shi suddenly disappeared, and the previous anger dissipated. For a time, he was so stunned and did not reach out to pick up the three fires. Although, he is very eager, though, he is indeed angry, but he said well with Zi Lingsha, two people want to divide. "Come on, don''t ink, can''t you do like a man?" Zi Lingsha said with dissatisfaction: "I tell you the truth, I am cold, it is yin, it is not able to swallow the fire." "Why have you talked to me about the conditions before you?" "I just want to see your sincerity, but the result is still very satisfied." Zi Lingsha smiled and immediately rotated the body, the three fires have been left beside Qin Shi ~www.novelhall.com ~ Qin Shi stared at the three fires, he was silent. Zi Lingsha seems to say that it is easy, but Qin Shi¡¯s heart is very clear, the value of these three kinds of fire, a touch of emotion can not come to mind. He is not shirking. He really needs these three kinds of fires. Therefore, he turned his palms and put three fires into his sleeves. Then he hated to look up seriously: "This time, I take possession of you. Cheap, next time there is a yin treasure, I will give it to you." "Then I will remember!" Zi Lingsha smiled, but no one saw it. When Qin Shi turned around, her always relaxed and delicate, there was a touch of repression, and helpless flash. "Qin Shi, become stronger, I don''t want to die... I really don''t want to die...!" That passage was fluctuating in Zi Ling Sha''s heart. Qin Shi didn''t know and didn''t know. After a few years, when he was thorough, he realized that between him and Zi Lingsha, that Inextricable relationship. Suddenly, he stopped and looked at the quaint object from the ruins of the corpse. v8 Chapter 969: Li Jiabing Staring at the thing, Qin Shi¡¯s throat was dry, and he rolled it. For a time, he did not speak. Zi Lingsha was curious about the first few steps and looked over her head before she was shocked: "ß×", then, her beauty is also slightly moving, I saw that the thing is a little simple, is a very old book. Flip a few pages, covered by a few rocks and broken bodies, but still block the unpretentious luster. "This is the reincarnation of martial arts, Kowloon Qianyuan?" Zi Lingsha pointed. Qin Shi slammed his lips and slammed his lips. Jiulong Qianyuan, commemorating the first round of the island at the auction > novel www.zuzud back to martial arts, he was also full of yearning at the auction, but because of insufficient funds, plus Wannian Lingzhizhi, did not shoot However, I couldn¡¯t think of it. At this time, he was discovered by the ruins of the Han family. He even thinks that he and this martial art have a fate that cannot be said. Of course, he always feels that as long as it is a treasure, he has a good relationship with him. But after a few struggles in his heart, he did not start first, and looked at Zi Lingsha. He knows that if this level of martial arts, if it passes to the outside world, it will be the madness of countless peaks and powers. Even if it is a strong relationship, it will be broken. He didn''t want to go to this step with Zi Lingsha. After struggling for a long time, he only sighed: "You gave me the four fierce inflammations before. This martial arts you take it, it is fair." Ziling Lingmei has flashed a strange appearance and was surprised: "Give me? What you said is true? You have to think clearly. Do you know a reincarnation of martial arts, what do you think on this continent?" But even the eight domains will be favored, you want to give me now?" Qin Shi took a deep breath, and he suddenly adjusted his state. He smiled and said: "There is no way. This round of martial arts is indeed precious. I know, but I am not the kind of villain who is unscrupulous for personal interests. There is no way. I have a reincarnation of martial arts. I believe that as long as I am willing to pay, I will have it in the future, but if I lose your friend, I feel that it will not be worth the loss." "Friends?" Zi Lingsha''s delicate body trembled, her phoenix eyes were blurred, screaming, ethereal, and finally, she smiled happily: "You can treat me as a friend... It''s good." Speaking of this, there is a saying that she swallowed back, Qin Shi did not know. "Qin Shi, you are my life, the first real friend, I think, maybe the last one... Even if I really want to die, I will definitely help you to take the road and rush to you. This friend of today!" Her almond-like corner of the eye flashed through the silver. "No? Is it crying?" Qin Shi quickly waved his hand and said with a big smile: "Don''t cry, a martial art, not to be." He didn''t know Zi Lingsha''s mind, so he mistakenly thought that Zi Lingsha was touched, and he provoked a big white eye of Zi Ling Sha, and he said: "I moved the fart, I didn''t, I just sanded into my eyes. It is." After she paused, she smiled brightly: "However, your performance is really beyond my expectations. My sister is happy, this martial arts, I don''t want it, you keep it." "Well?" Qin Shi Meng looked up, stubbornly converging, he said: "Don''t you? You are not kidding?" "No." "Sister... You just said that how precious this martial arts is, then, you are doing well now, the whole is more generous than me, I have at least made a struggle in my heart, you are good, don¡¯t want to, say Don''t you don''t want it? Are you sure?" Qin Shi''s eyes wide open. Zi Lingsha is very casual, waving the jade hand: "That is, who do you think I am, can touch other people''s things may not touch me, money is difficult to buy me happy, I am happy, I will not." "..." "Do you want it? If you don''t want it, then give it to me. Anyway, you said it to me. I will go back and get a memorial to the fans. I will auction it. How is it tens of millions of Xuanjing?" See Qin Shichi There is no action late, and Zi Lingsha will reach out to the ancient book. This time, the spirit of Qin Shi, he stepped forward and stepped forward, the ancient book is in the heart of the heart, joking, this is the reincarnation of the true value of the goods, cautiously said: "I want, anyway, I just said For you, don''t you do it yourself, then I will give you something to do with you." Zi Lingsha smiled and said: "Look at you for this!" Qin Shi is not angry, and he doesn''t care. In his opinion, there is nothing important about this Kowloon dive. He stared at the ancient book of Jiulong Qianyuan. He couldn¡¯t wait to open it several times, but he was stopped by him. Living. Seeing this scene, Zi Lingsha asked with amazement: "Why don''t you open it and see?" Qin Shi carefully removed the Kowloon Latent, and then looked up very calmly and shook his head: "No, this Kowloon Latent, is really a good thing, but with my current qualifications, I have no ability to practice, if I When I open it, I will be seduce by the contents of it, so it is better not to look at it. I will be able to cultivate it when I wait until the day. It is not too late to look at it together." "And, martial arts is aura, especially this god-level martial arts, full of aura, if I can''t control, I will lose myself, I am not lost." "Hey?" Wen Yan, Zi Lingsha accidentally squinted her eyebrows, and immediately appreciative nod: "Yes, the temptation of reincarnation martial arts is not light, it is a great temptation to the general domain, I did not expect you to I can hold it, and the level of cognition of martial arts is so superb, powerful, and powerful." Listening to this praise Qin Shi can not help but smile, lost his head shaking his head: "Not my powerful, is a noble person around me ..." When it comes to this, his eyes are scattered, there are many memories in his mind, said: "These are her church Mine, because of her, there is me today." "She is the real martial arts genius." The person referred to by Qin Shi is undoubtedly the jade in the book that has been sleeping for a long time. When he looks up inadvertently, the corners of his eyes are a little moist. "Jade sister, I have been sleeping for so long, when will I wake up... You know... I have been working for you, for us, and constantly working hard...!" Zi Lingsha seems to see something, skip this topic and smiled: "Okay, well, make such a sad feeling, you can have this achievement at a young age, it is not easy, later, I I believe that you will surpass her in the martial arts." "If I can, I hope that in this life, I will not overtake her, call her, and always assist me." Qin Shi also smiled back, then he shrugged and said: "Okay, let''s go." After all, he looked back and looked at the ruins of the Han family. He always looked at the whole mall. The prosperity of the mall was amazing. Therefore, the losses caused by Li Han and the two malls were also in the half month. Under the heavy gold repair, Qin Shi feels, but it is more prosperous than the original. He sighed: "This trip to the mall has really gone through too many unexpected things, and everything has finally ended. I think it is time to leave here." "Would you like to go?" Zi Lingsha Yingying laughed. Qin Shi nodded and immediately got up from the ruins. call out! Suddenly, a very strong beam of light was transmitted through, and Qin Shi was almost a step back in the blink of an eye. This was a lucky escape, and he looked shocked: "Who?" "Haha, Qin Xiaoyou, is it going to recover quickly?" A loud old voice rang, Li Hong and many other Li family disciples came from the square, and Li Qi naturally followed. "Li Jiazhu?" Qin Shi frowned, and the hanging heart was put down. Li Hong stepped forward and stared at Qin Shi for a long time, only to be amazed: "It''s amazing. I just hit it, although I left it behind, but it is hard to escape from the usual nine-day environment. It¡¯s really amazing, it¡¯s amazing.¡± "Old guy, do you know how dangerous it was? If you hurt him, I will call you the entire Li family to pay for it, including you, do you believe it?" Zi Lingsha Jiao Rong is a cold step forward, ranging from Qin Shi¡¯s opening forced the road. Li Hong glimpsed a little, when he looked at Zi Lingsha, the turbid old eyes were all flashing a bit of surprise, Zi Lingsha''s gaze, it was so cold, even he felt a little uncomfortable, big heart Surprised: "It¡¯s a terrible look... this woman is not simple." "Okay, OK, Li Jiazhu is just a joke, you don''t have to be so serious." Qin Shi quickly made a round, and Zi Lingsha squinted at Li Hong and took a step back. Li Qiman is unhappy with a slap in the face, a few steps forward: "Big brother, do you want to say goodbye? This is too unruly? Let me say I am also your brother. I will not give me a chance to leave, let me take you well!" "Oh, your kid, your goddess is here, you are not afraid to finish this, can not catch your goddess in your life?" Qin Shi bad smile. Zi Lingsha is the nemesis of Li Qi, Qin Shi moved out of Zi Lingsha, Li Qi immediately became honest, like a small sorrowful woman, whispered: "Even if it is a goddess, it must be romantic, people are not romantic. Well¡­¡­!" Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, this kid. Not in Li Li, Li Hong is very serious in rushing Qin Shidao: "Qin Xiaoyou, do you really want to go?" Originally, I wanted to hide it. I couldn¡¯t hide it. Qin Shi bluntly nodded: "Well, I have been out for a long time, there are still many things waiting for me at home, and I will not bother you in the mall." Li Hong opened his mouth a few times. He could see that he really wanted to retain Qin Shi, but he also knew that Qin Shi would not leave it. In the end, he just shook his head without words. Then, take a moment from his pocket. With the letter of Li, he handed it to Qin Shi: "Small friend, if I have more words, I will not say it. This is the soldier of my Li family. Now I will pass it over to you." v8 Chapter 970: Lee landlord Qin Shi¡¯s slight eating was ruined. Li Hong could do this step. He never thought of it. Hesitating, he reached out and shoved: ¡°Li Jiazhu... This is not very good.¡± "Nothing is bad, Xiaoyou don''t misunderstand, you are the benefactor of our Li family. I am doing this, just want to let you know, I am Li Hong is a person who talks and counts, I promised you, do it! Li Hong was very solemn in response. To be honest, Qin Shi was somewhat moved, but Li Hong¡¯s reason was that he could not accept it. He refused: ¡°Li Jiazhu, you are serious, although I have solved the curse of your Li family for three hundred years, but before the Han family, we I have already squashed, and I don¡¯t have to owe each other. You don¡¯t have to. If we don¡¯t, we are friends, let alone I am Li Qi¡¯s eldest brother.¡± &n+ pig + pig + island + novel ww.zhombsp; Li Hong smiled and shook his head, quite profoundly said: "Little friends, this soldier must be accepted, I will tell you the truth, through these days of contact, I can also know that Xiaoyou¡¯s identity is extraordinary. In the future, I will definitely show up on this continent. Even, I think, you are likely to change the pattern of the mainland today. I just hope that if there is such a day, Xiaoyou will not forget. We Li Jiacai, of course, in the process of growing up, Xiaoyou will certainly encounter a lot of troubles. This soldier will be able to help the little friend at a critical moment. This is also the position of my Li family, and the position. "" "This¡­¡­!" This time, Qin Shichang was overwhelmed. At this time, Zi Lingsha suddenly stepped forward, and the jade hand took over the soldier. He smiled and said: "What is silly, Li Jiazhu is so sincere, you are not willing to accept it. Next?" After she finished, she did not wait for Qin Shi to answer her words. Li Hong replied to her own self-assertion: "Hey, Li, the Lord, then we will not be polite with you. We will accept this soldier." "Nature, nature." Li Hong breathed a sigh of relief. Qin Shi is next to me, but she has no choice but to get up. What is this called? But since this is the case, he has not said much, just yelling at Li Hong, thank you, and then paused, and kindly reminded: "Yes, Li Jiazhu, this time the mall has changed the storm though It seems to have subsided, but I think you should still be careful about the Guo family. Although I don''t know the Guo family very well, according to common sense, if I change to be me, I will fight for the two major indigenous peoples. It will definitely sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. It is a good opportunity to take advantage of the fishermen¡¯s interests. But the Guo family does not have it. Instead, it is calm and abnormal. As the saying goes, there will be demon in the abnormal situation. I always feel that this Guo family , may be premeditating what tricks." Wen Yan, Li Hong nodded, but he did not put a smile on his heart: "Really, Qin Xiaoyou analyzed it right, but I am afraid that this time, it is a small friend who cares a lot. In fact, before Guo, there was indeed To swallow our plans, three days after the Han family went out, at that time, Xiaoyou was still adjusting interest rates, and I did not alarm the little friends. To be honest, that time, our Li family was really ready to break the net. However, we and Guo Jia are inextricably linked. In addition, they were hit hard by the Han family. They are almost defeated. The fish is dead and broken. It is only the fish. When the fish is dead, it is really dead, but the net is broken. At least there is hope for replenishment... Hey, think about it now, all of them are afraid." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi really didn''t know. Before that, he suspected that Guo Jia was premeditating what plots and tricks. It turned out that people had long wanted to start: "Why then, finally, Guo did not move?" ¡± "This, I don''t know. I just knew that Guo''s strength had already been pressed into my Lijiafu''s mile. I surrounded my Li family. Only then, suddenly there was a mystery. The woman appeared, and it was also a woman related to Qin Xiaoyou. She did not know what method she used. In the end, she squandered the army of thousands of people in Guo¡¯s family. Moreover, since then, Guo¡¯s family has not appeared, and we have The family has changed very politely, and even willing to share the mall with our Li Jiaping." Li Hongdao. "A mysterious woman?" Qin Shi suddenly turned around and looked at Zi Lingsha. Zi Lingsha pouted, white eyes said: "Don''t look at me, let me not say that I am too lazy to manage this matter, even if I want to control me, I don''t have such a big skill." "Really not you?" "Of course not. Who do you think I am? I have such a big skill, can dispel the thousands of people in Guo''s family? And, before I poisoned the Korean family, I have already spread it in the mall. Guo Jia has long been There is defense." Zi Lingsha pouted. Li Hong added from the side: "Little friends don''t doubt the purple girl, the mysterious woman is really not her, a person we have never seen." "This is strange." When Qin Shi frowned, he couldn''t figure it out. Among the women who had a relationship with him, who could have such a big skill besides Zi Lingsha. Of course, there is one person who must have this ability, that is, he is worried about the snow heart, but he knows that this is absolutely impossible. If the snow heart appears in the mall, it will definitely come to him. But if it¡¯s not snowy, then he really can¡¯t think of anyone else. "Little friends don''t mind, I think that since she doesn''t want Qin Xiaoyou to know, it doesn''t matter if she is deeply involved. If one day, she wants to let you know, naturally, I will meet you." Li Hong persuaded Road. Qin Shi nodded: "It can only be like this." Then, he wrapped his tight black robes, and the sky had become dim. He received the Li family¡¯s corps in his arms and sternly at Li Hong: "The Li family, the younger generation is not staying, I want to go back soon. At home, my family is waiting for me." "Well, there is no banquet in the world, then I am not leaving more friends, I just hope that my friends will remember what I said before." " Take care!" Qin Shi only used two words, but showed his attitude, then he got up, and Zi Lingsha leapt toward the top of the cloud. With the back of the two people, especially the black robe, it seems that for a moment, the mall is still the same. Who can think that in just over a month, many of the changes in the mall were caused by this seemingly inconspicuous boy. He gently came and quietly left, seemingly did not take away. It has changed the entire mall, and even many people still don''t know it. Even the future of the mall is changing the trajectory because of this moment. Li Hong is holding hands and the color in the old eyes is a kind of squat that can''t be said. Li Jianlong stood behind him, but his old face was somewhat worried: "Home, you really decided? The mall soldier, in the Li family, that is a token, a soldier, a million people admire, that is the symbol of the owner, you now To do this, it is equivalent to giving Li¡¯s hands to this kid. He will be the real nominal Li family." After a sigh of relief, Li Hong was sure: "I know, you can rest assured, I guess it will not be wrong. This kid will have a big move on this continent in the future." "Even if this is the case, even if it is exactly what you said, he will become the core of this continent in the future. You can''t guarantee that he will win and will succeed. If he loses, then we Lijia Li Jianlong bit his teeth and bowed his head: "Please think twice, if you want to return to the military, you still have time!" Li Hong firmly shook his head, his eyes sighed with some vicissitudes: "You don''t have to persuade me, my mind has been decided. In fact, this time, the contradiction with the Han family has made me such a big determination." Then he looked back and looked at the ruins of the Han family. There are also many corpses of foreigners: "This time, you also saw, we Li Jia and Han Jia, just two on this continent. Unremarkable family disputes, can the family who wait and see have a good end? This kid, one day, there will be big moves. At that time, you must stand. Otherwise, we will step by step. The man''s footsteps, this kid, you see that he is not born, but in his bones, is a person who has a very clear grievance, so I can only do this." Speaking of this, in his eyes, he flashed a few points of trust: "And, I believe, he will not lose, there is a force from him, the power of blind obedience, that power is born with him, It was God who chose him." "At his side, there is too much external force to push him to that path." "You mean, the mysterious woman who appeared in Guo''s family?" Li Jianlong curiously asked. Li Hong nodded, then shook his head again: "Not only the woman, including the purple Lingsha is the same, they are the help in different stages of his life, there are these forces, he avoids inevitable "" Li Jianlong was silent and finally sighed: "Hope, he will not let us down, that day, it will not be too far." Picking up his eyes, Li Hong¡¯s veteran held it. ...... In the blue sky white clouds above, two figures, galloping. Qin Shi is afraid that he still doesn''t know. Unconsciously, he has become the owner of the Li family. In his heart, there is only one direction. In three days, he runs all the way to the place where he is four years old. This time, I have been away from Chiyan for half a year. I have experienced the city that never sleeps, and the mall. This road is really bumpy, but fortunately, the result is good. He wants everything. When I arrived, I also got a good promotion, spiritual power, soul power, and breakthroughs. This is what he did not expect. Now, he just wants to hurry back to Yuluo, and then look at Jin Yan, his daughter, quietly accompanying his parents, because, he knows, no matter how long it will take, it will usher in the next time. , a very long-term parting. "The sacrifice of the gods...!" He clenched his fists and his heart was filled with fluctuations. He has a hunch that he will not be peaceful in the next sacrifice of the gods, because there is a chaotic field that makes him hate like a group. "Indiscriminate domain... Don''t worry, our grievances have just begun!" v8 Chapter 971: Red flame In the half moon, for the cultivator, it is almost a matter of bombardment. In a blink of an eye, it has passed. However, in the past two months, many things may happen. An empire may be in the middle of the month. In the event of extinction, there may be another emerging force, such as the rise of the sun. For Qin Shi, this half a month is painful. It is like a year. From the mall to the red road, there are thousands of miles away. Even though he is mastering the thunder and driving the clouds, it will take half a month to cross. This is already a cross-domain distance. In the middle of the month, he did not rest for a while, until he enjoyed the sunrise and sunset for half a month. A territory that was not very prosperous but very harmonious came into view. In his black shackles, he was surprised. "Red Yan, I am back." As I said before, there are many things that can happen in half a month. What is more than half a year? Since Qin Shi left, until the half year to date, the red inflammation has passed the millennium and has never been more advanced. Today''s red inflammation, annexed the three hegemonic empire among the hundred tides, plus the beast dynasty, today''s red inflammation, is already the highest peak of this hundred tides, is undoubtedly the hegemon. Back to Chiyan, Qin Shi did not rush to the palace, nor did he show up, but it was quiet, silently returning to the barren town. Zi Lingsha followed, inadvertently asked: "You are now very prestigious in Baichao. Are you not ready to inform you when you come back? This will definitely stabilize the status of Chiyan." Wen Yan, Qin Shi shook his head confidently: "No need, there is him, red inflammation will only get bigger and bigger, my deterrence, but not needed." "Oh?" Zi Lingsha lightly frowned: "You mean, the little prince of Chi Yan?" Qin Shi smiled and nodded: "Yes, Xiaoyuzi, he is a rare million-year-old Mingjun. After years of experience, his emperor''s technique has been mastered. So Chiyan has him, I am always Not worried." Zi Lingsha curiously smiled: "I can make you give such a high evaluation. I am interested in this little emperor. If there is a chance, I will see you." "Haha, my brother, I have always believed in them." Qin Shi smiled arbitrarily, and his smile was not groundless. Today''s red inflammation is really developing very well. This is what the people want. Qin Shi believes that as long as he persists, there will be a day when Qi Yan will eventually get rid of his set off, and then show it to the world with a real face. The red inflammation at that time must be strong. "Do not worry, you will see him, I promised to leave something before him to leave." Leave a sentence, Qin Shi fell on the streets of the desert town. Here is where he is most familiar. The barren town, the root of the Qin family, the root of Qin Zong, compared to the development of the red inflammation, the development here is terrible, but Qin Shi is still a light road to turn a few lanes, it is easy to find Qin The home of the house. He stopped in front of the Qin family''s house, and a short shadow broke out. He smiled and looked very happy. He accidentally bumped into Qin Shi''s arms. Followed by the back of the voice called Qin Shi heartbreak, tenderness like water: "Golden words, slow down, don''t fall!" Yuluo braked out a few steps. Suddenly, she stayed stunned. It was still beautiful and charming. When she saw Qin Shi, she blinked and her eyes were red: "You, are you coming back...?" Qin Shi¡¯s angina, he nodded with a fist: ¡°Well, come back...!¡± A few short words made the two people fall into silence. "Come on, let µùµùÇÆÇÆ." Qin Shiyi''s lower body, reaching out to want to pick up Xiaojinyan, half a year, Xiaojinyan surprisingly grew up a lot, 70 to 80 centimeters, like her mother, Very beautiful. She stared at Qin Shi, and she was hesitant on the pink cheeks. For a time, she stepped back a few steps, and her small eyes were full of strangers. At that moment, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was very painful and he could not help feeling a little guilty. "Don''t be sad, Jin Yan, she is still small, she can''t remember things." Yu Luoshu slowly stepped forward and hugged Jin Yan, whispered: "Golden words, shouting, you don''t always have to clamor to see you?" "" ¡°µù?µùµù...?¡± Jinyan tried to whisper, then, her beautiful eyes suddenly flashed the joy, and pointed out five fingers at Qin Shi, and grabbed it hard. At that moment, Qin Shi felt like life is like this, he has satisfied the same. "Sorry, always let you alone...!" After waiting for Qin Shi to finish the speech, Yuluo brake jade suddenly arrived at Qin Shi¡¯s lips and smiled at him and shook his head: ¡°Don¡¯t say sorry, because you didn¡¯t, don¡¯t forget what you promised me, if you don¡¯t do it. Come, you say sorry, I will not forgive you, I have been waiting for ... the day you promised me!" Qin Shixin jumped a few times. He knows that Yuluo Brah refers to the fact that he promised her, brought Xue Xin and Yu Jie back, and then, the reunion of the family. He slammed his head hard: "Yes, that day, it will be." "I believe, I always believe." "Hey, don''t get tired, really, when I don''t exist?" The voice of Zi Lingsha is very loud, and Qin Shi suddenly glanced back. Yu Luochao only discovered her, a slight glimpse, and immediately reached out very gently, but in her beauty, but there is a bit of resistance: "Hello, I am the wife of the stone, I do not know the girl you are... ...?" That wife''s two words, Yu Luoshu said the voice is very loud, even Qin Shi can understand the threat of the tone, let alone Zi Lingsha? She squatted and sneered: "You don''t have to scare me. I am not interested in him. I am only his creditor. When he returns the things that owe me, I will naturally leave him." "What does he owe you?" Yu Luozhan asked. "What owe me, you can''t afford it." Zi Lingsha''s tone suddenly changed, and the momentum was compelling. Suddenly, Qin Shi stepped forward and was very determined in his eyes. He stopped Yuluo behind him, and his tone changed: "Zi Lingsha, don''t overdo it, if you dare to do something to her, then Don''t blame me for dissatisfaction, I said, what I owe you will definitely be returned to you." Zi Lingsha¡¯s eyebrows screamed, and this condensed sneer: ¡°You remember it.¡± "Zi Lingsha... Zi Lingsha..." Yuluo brakes from the back of Qin Shi, but suddenly opened his eyes and stunned: "You are, Tiandu female, Zi Lingsha?" Zi Lingsha grinned: "What is it?" "No matter what the stone owes you, if you dare to hurt him, then I will definitely ask you to pay the price, you remember, I have that ability!" Yu Luozhan said coldly. "You try!" Zi Lingsha is not convinced. "Enough!" Qin Shi whispered, and the two were quiet. Qin Shichong Zi Ling said: "You are a little bit safe. I just sent a voice to Qin Zong. These days, Qin Zong will entertain you." Then, Qin Shichong Yuluo Road: "Rah, don''t worry, she is helping me, I saved my life before." "Save your life? In the past six months, what happened?" Yuluo suddenly worried, grabbed Qin Shi''s arm and kept on visiting. Qin Shi secretly said that he had made a mistake, and this made a glance at Zi Lingsha. He took the golden words from the arms of Yuluo, and first returned to Qin. Looking at the three people who left, the beauty of Zi Lingsha, but there are some unseen surprises. The news that Qin Shi returned to Chiyan was first spread in the Qin family, then Qin Zong, and finally, it quickly sensationalized the whole red Yan, Baichao...! This kind of thing, in fact, Qin Shi knows, he can''t hide it, but he doesn''t want to show up, and no one can force him. Even though these days, the barren town is always surrounded by mountains and seas. There are local forces in the red, and there are also emperors in the hundred tides. Undoubtedly, they are all pleading for Qin Shi, but the final result is to eat a closed door. This time, Qin Shi returned to Chi Yan. He only wanted to accompany his family quietly, accompanying Yuluo and Jin Yan, and spent the window in a comfortable way. The first time he saw a guest, he was the brothers Lin Yu and Su Ming. One night, Lin Yu, Su Ming, and Yin Mo, Qin Yu and Pu Quan gathered in the Qin family, including the **** god tree, and the national defense. Since Qin Shi dispelled the suffocation of the **** of the gods in the Qiongzhi volcano, his current strength has recovered very quickly, and now he has been able to swim around Hongyan and even become human. In comparison, the protection of the country is a little worse, but it can also barely appear in the Qin Dynasty with the spirit, this night is very lively, even Yuan Bo has come. Yuan Bo''s appearance, Qin Shi is not unexpected, he first went to Yuan Bo, a smile: "Yuan boss, your message is really smart?" "Oh, Qin Zongzhu, you have sneered at me, you are now a celebrity of Baichao. When you come back, Baichao up and down, who doesn''t know?" "That Yuan boss, I heard that for half a year, the face of the ice and snow plains is quite big. Should Yuan boss talk to me, what are you doing in that place?" "ºÙºÙ This, Xiaoyou will know sooner or later, but don''t ask more questions now, this is good for you." Qin Shi was a cold, and he had already guessed this result. "Yes, you don''t say, I will check it sooner or later!" He groaned, did not give Yuan Bo a good face, and his heart was a bit strong against Yuan Bo. After Yuan Bo, Qin Shi and the people present at the scene visited a circle, although his current identity is different, but he will still do the minimum etiquette, until the side of Lin Yu, his face becomes a lot easier, one The face smirked, raised his fist and tapped on Lin Yu''s shoulder. "Good!" "You are responsible for playing the world, I will sit for you in the world, if you still can''t sit still, how to be your brother?" Lin Yu grinned and held it with Qin Shi''s hand. Qin Shi laughed and laughed. Then, he looked around in a circle, and in the palm of his hand, a ray of light flashed, and a narrowed scorpion appeared in Lin Yu¡¯s palm. "Promise your leave for you." v8 Chapter 972: Short-term parting is only for 1 forever Lin Yu shook his head and said: "Forget it, you still take it back. Then you will definitely need him more than I. After all, your kid has never been safe. Even if there is no danger, you must make your own. Dangerous." In the end, he pushed the nine stars in his hand to Qin Shi. "You will dig at me." Qin Shi helplessly laughed, but did not reach out to pick up, just said: "You and I are polite, since you understand me, then you are also clear, I will actually meet Danger, that is also the kind of power. The nine stars are in the midst of the tide, and the cultivation of the heavens is a peak. However, among the people I will contact next, nothing can be counted. The meat shield can''t do it. I took him, it was a waste, I will leave it to you. Then, help me to red-blood and carry forward Qin Zong." &n (pig) (pig) (island) novel www.zhu.ombsp; Wen Yan, Lin Yu hesitated, this time he is not shirking, because he also knows that Qin Shi is right, compared with the eight domains It¡¯s really not enough to look at it. He narrowed his eyes and took his hand back into his pocket: "Well, you can rest assured, Chi Yan has me, Qin Zong has me, you don''t have to worry, I said that one day, you will find that you are not alone. Behind you, there will be a strong force that has always been your strong backing." Qin Shi is pleased with a smile. He really can''t wait to see the scene. He can''t help but pick it up in his mind. I don''t know when Zi Lingsha appears behind him. He smiles and looks at Lin Yu: "Oh, boy, you. Is that the little prince of Chi Yan?" "You are...?" Lin Yu asked. "I, don''t worry about me, I am also your people. Since he has given you gifts, then I will send you a copy, maybe you will use it later." Zi Ling Sha Yu Handcuffs Oh, hand a bottle of white powder to Lin Yu. "this is?" Lin Yu squatted, Qin Shi from the side but could not help but frown. Although the powder has not been seen before, but the light feels from the breath, he knows that when Zi Lingsha controlled the Han family, it was this poison. Thinking of this, Qin Shi¡¯s grateful rushing Zi Lingsha looked at her eyes and rushed to Lin Yudao: ¡°Why are you doing it, but you are not accepting it, but this is baby, there is a domain, this thing can also protect the red inflammation. once." "Region?" Lin Yu was shocked. Qin Shi smiled and nodded: "I told you this, you will understand, this one in front of you is the God of the God who was preached in Chiyan." "Tiandu female?" Lin Yu suddenly realized, and then his first action, that is, quickly throwing the powder bottle in his hand to Qin Shi, a look of vigilance. Qin Shi saw the helplessness: "What are you doing?" "Tianzi female, that is even the first time to be jealous, the ghost knows what this is a ghost thing, if it is accidentally contaminated, then I will die young." Lin Yu cautiously said. Zi Lingsha smiled, like a silver bell: "Giggle, rest assured, this poison name: Tianyuan place, is a very special poison, I have joined the local flavor of Hongyan in this toxin, As long as it is a native soil in the hundred tides, it will not be affected by this poison. After all, I feel that there is a shackle in that day, no one in the hundred tides can threaten the red inflammation, so this poison It is for those who are outside invaders." "real or fake?" Lin Yu and Lin Yu were both surprised. Zi Lingsha licked her mouth and reached out and said: "If you don''t believe it, you can''t know if you try it yourself?" Wen Yan, Lin Yu will be suspicious to take the bottle, take a little bit of white powder, and then a little bit, gently put it on the nose to sniff, half ring, he did not feel the body Discomfort, this was relieved, and I was grateful to Zi Lingsha: "That, I will thank the poisoned woman first." "Please call me Zi Lingsha, I don''t like the name!" Zi Lingsha snorted. Lin Yu squatted and quickly changed his name: "Zi Lingsha." After transferring the nine stars to Linyu, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was also settled, and the promised thing was finally done. Then he could wait in Hongyan safely. Waiting for a month, he rushed to the center of the eight domains, the gods Festival. He is not going to go to Jianzong. After all, after the Jianzong, he has to be shackled. It is better to be free in Chiyan. Moreover, he also wants to take this opportunity to accompany Yuluo, Jinyan, and Family, because, he knows, after this time, the next time I don¡¯t know when. In the meantime, his heart became heavy. Suddenly, a figure appeared in the back of Qin Shi without knowing it. He shot the shoulder of Qin Shi. Qin Shi was shocked and turned back: "Is it you?" "Oh, or who do you think it will be?" Haoyue shrugged his shoulders. From behind him, he still carried the big and exaggerated lyrical sword. He unloaded the lyric sword and handed it to Qin Shi: "Before, You promised me, have you not forgotten? I promised you all done, now is the time for you to help me return the sword." Qin Shi suddenly realized that he had forgotten it. He also promised to return to the sword. But hesitantly, he did not reach out, this is called Haoyue can not help but frown, the voice is not very polite: "Why, do you want to go back?" Qin Shi smiled and shook his head: "No, I promise you something, that will definitely be done. Qin Zongzong, say one thing, I don''t want to break my word of mouth, just, before that, I still think that you should Consider thinking about this sword, I think I should still go back." It is said that the face of Haoyue has changed dramatically, and it has been cold for a moment. Qin Shi saw and added: "Although, I don''t know what happened to you and Jianzong. However, there are some things that are useless to escape. There is always a solution, always faced, not ?" "I¡­¡­!" Haoyue bite his teeth, obviously, Qin Shi¡¯s words, he talked about his heart. Seeing that he didn''t talk, Qin Shi patted his shoulder and left a sentence. He wore the past from his side: "You are a disciple of Jianzong, then you should know the sacrifice of the gods. I will stay in the red. Last month, one month later is the sacrifice of the gods. If, at that time, you still want to escape, then you will give me this lyrical sword. If I can live from the sacrifice of the gods, I will Help you return the sword to the sword." "After all, although I have no feelings with Jianzong, I think that the eighteen swords of Jianzong should not be in the hands of those who dare not face in the past." "I...!" Haoyue opened his mouth again. But this time, Qin Shi did not give him the opportunity to continue to say: "You think about it yourself, I can''t help you with this kind of thing, and no one can help you. After a month, give me a reply." Then, Qin Shi left, leaving Haoyue alone there. He was so numb, and his eyes were empty for a long time. The banquet lasted very late, and later many people came to the scene, including Huanqiu, and the Sanqing Elders of the Xuantan Palace, as well as the Nangongjia in the Eastern Region, Taishijia, Hanzi, Xiao Tianyue, many, many Qin Shi¡¯s old friend, together with this group of people, Qin Shi felt more relaxed than ever before. For one night, he sold himself out, and he and the group of friends drank the dawn. Until the second day, the Guangxu of the East flashed slightly, dispelling the darkness, and the excitement of the barren town faded away, and all the talents left. Looking at those who left, Qin Shi took a deep breath, and in the bottom of my heart, I couldn¡¯t help but feel lost, because only he knew that after this separation, there were many people who might not know how long it would be when they met next time. After a few months, a few years, or even decades, it is possible. Suddenly, a gentle hand put a black robes that were patched on his shoulders. He licked and felt the familiar smell between his lips and teeth. "Why, what are you thinking about leaving?" Yuluo braked and asked softly. Qin Shi nodded apologetically: "Yeah, this time parting, I really don''t dare to think about it. It will take too long and too long." "Go, don''t be sad, don''t be sad, don''t worry about me." Yuluo was very gentle on his back, then smiled gently: "Stone, do you believe it? Whether you or me, or It¡¯s Xue Xin and Yu Jie. We are all destined. No one can separate us.¡± "I always feel that we meet, it is arranged by God, even if it is the next life, even if we are reincarnation, you are a flower, I am a butterfly, even if it is an ant, oh, we will be in the sea, a glance Recognize each other, then, once again, and then, once again, do not separate, you, believe?" "I...believe!" Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion is red. He wants to keep this girl in his arms forever, but he knows that he can¡¯t do it now. Once he does, he I want to I am afraid I really can''t bear to leave. However, he still has reasons to leave, so he can''t find any excuses... Because the two women, he is also deeply in love, and also loves him. "Stone, as long as we have always believed, we have always believed that we will be together forever, then the short separation will not be terrible. Instead, it will become our belief, and motivation... because, short-lived, only forever Together, right?" "Yes, a short parting, only for us to be together forever..." "I promised you, I will finish it. I will pick them up. At that time, we will find a quiet mountain forest, always together...!" "Well, I believe in you, so I never feel lonely, because you are always in my heart, remember, wherever you are, here, have me, have a woman who loves you, and your child, I have been waiting for you." Wen Yan, Qin Shi can no longer control, he deeply embraced Luo Xia in his arms, and finally, a thousand words, only become two words. "wait for me." v8 Chapter 973: Superb Next, in a month, Qin Shi always stayed in the desert town, accompanied by Yuluo and Qin Jinyan, and occasionally, he would do his best to accompany Qiong Shuyao to the city and enjoy it. This is hard to come by, and the warmth of a short home. During this period, he and Qin Tianqing and his son and son in the night, together to find a hot spring quiet bubble, and then talk about the next thoughts. Since he was a child, he respected Qin Tianqing. Although, occasionally, I would sneer at each other and then laugh at each other, but it is this nature, which makes him feel the deep fatherly love. He and Qin Tianqing, two people, retreat in the secrets of the back town of the desert town, {pig} pig island {small} said 3.zhu he is close to the full force to inject the power into the Qin Tianqing body, from the body of Qin Tianqing. For three consecutive days, he helped Qin Tianqing to stabilize the power. Now Qin Tianqing''s strength has reached six days, and the first person in Qin family except Qin Shi. Of course, this name, he deserves to be worthy. If it wasn¡¯t for the Burning of Heaven, he was the genius of the Qin family and the pride of Qin Shi. In the process of introducing Qin Tianqing to practice, the two will also walk in the mountains behind the barren town. On this day, the two men walked along the back of the barren town and went straight inside. It was also a coincidence, suddenly, from a very secret place. The two found a clear spring. "This spring is not a simple spring?" Qin Shi frowned, from the downstream of the spring to the upstream, he found that there was a strong spiritual power in the spring. Finally, until deep, he discovered that there was a blue waterfall at the spring. The waterfall is between the sea and the sky, with silver curtains falling, and it is three kilometers high. Staring at the top of the waterfall, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were condensed. In that position, there was a crystal shining through the sun. Staring at the crystal, Qin Shi¡¯s heart suddenly violently moved. "Hey...!" He sighed and said: "This is, the best, Xuanjing?" "The best Xuan Jing?" Qin Tianqing frowned, and had not returned to the taste at first. For a moment, his big eyes shouted: "Bad boy, what do you say? What is that?" The best Xuan Jing, it is too precious, and it is the ultimate treasure on the whole continent. Qin Shi once read it on ancient books. The best Xuan Jing has never been since the ancient battle of 30,000 years ago. It has appeared from this road. Even in ancient times, only 30,000 years ago, there was only one piece, and that piece was held in the hands of the emperor. The emperor was able to break through the limits of humanity in one fell swoop and reach the strength of the two savage and demon. In addition to the evil spirits of the jade, it was also affected by the best jade. Therefore, for a time, Qin Shi did not dare to make a conclusion. The black scorpion became a gap, silent for half a sigh, and with heart to understand, when the strong spiritual power constantly hits his soul, he Hey, clenched his fist, and nodded with certainty: "The wrong thing is that it is the best of mysterious crystals... This power is a complete field and never had it. This power between the heavens and the earth can only be The best of mystery." "Hey...!" Qin Tianqing swallowed his mouth and found the best Xuanjing in the back of the Qin family. What is the concept? That is the baby that even the eight domains are going crazy. Recalling the records on the ancient books, Qin Shi suddenly laughed: "It seems that I had misunderstood our ancestors before, but he did not give anything to the Qin family... This is the best Xuanjing, if it is used well If the achievements of the Qin family are infinite, then there is no limit." "This matter, can not be called outside the world." Qin Tianqing is very determined. Qin Shi nodded, this is not a joke, if you are known by the outside world, there is a piece of the best in the Qin family, then I am afraid, it is said that the whole world, it is estimated that the entire three worlds will be assembled and attacked. At that time, the Qin family was ruined, only minutes. But after a moment of silence, Qin Shi suddenly shook his head and rushed to Qin Tianqing Road: "Hey, I think this thing should not be worried about us. This Xuanjing has not been discovered by the outside world for so long in the mountains. I think our ancestors have long been What kind of enchantment is laid out around us, our fears are superfluous, it is better to think about it, how to use this mysterious crystal." Qin Tianqing thought for a while, feeling nodded, and then rushed Qin Shidao: "Bad boy, you are now the pillar of the Qin family, this Xuanjing you want to absorb it, see how much can be absorbed." "I?" Qin Shi pointed to himself. "Otherwise, is it me? I have a lot of old bones, and now the strength of the guardian Qin family is enough, but you are different, you are still young, there are still many heavy tasks on your shoulders, and you are about to leave soon. If you can absorb this mysterious crystal, you should be able to improve a lot, and it will be good for you next, so as not to ask me to send black hair to the white hair." "Hey...!" Qin Shi blinked, and he choked: "You, you know?" Originally, Qin Shi thought that Qin Tianqing didn''t know what he was going to leave, but now it seems that nothing can beat him. Qin Tianqing smiled and smashed Qin Shi: "Bad boy, do you think that I am stupid with your mother? We don''t say it, just don''t want to put pressure on you." After all, his tone suddenly became serious. He said that he was very energetic and he was very angry. "But, remember, my Qin family''s man is dead and can only die in the Qin family. This time he left... ...in any case, come back alive." Hey, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are red, and the heart is full of warmth. After all, in the end, parents are always thinking about themselves whenever and wherever. He bowed his head and nodded hard after a moment: "I know, rest assured, the end of the earth, this is my home, I will come back." "Yeah." Qin Tianqing smiled and smiled before he waved his hand and pointed to the top of the waterfall. "Go, get armed, go out and don''t give the Qin family shame." "Ok!" Qin Shi promised, then he jumped up and rushed into the waterfall. The strength of the superb Xuanjing is so strong that the light can be felt from the silver curtain spray that constantly hits the rock wall. When Qin Shigang enters the water, he feels like falling into a sea formed by pure spiritual power. Every inch is so rich. Soon, his pores were opened, and the pores of the whole body of 10 million were continuously relaxed, allowing the powerful spiritual strength to enter. It stands to reason that he just broke through, the body of the body is still struggling from the six-day situation, slowly adapting to the seven-day situation, but it is such a short time, he feels that his skin has changed, the body of Dantian changed It is very strong, like a stone under the Mount Tai who firmly supports the entire mountain. "This power is really extraordinary." He greedily grinned and he stepped up again. Three kilometers, for him, it was just a blink of an eye, but because of the high density of spiritual power in this silver curtain, his pace was not too fast. When he came to the top, he was exhausted for half a day. Time, the whole body has also become slightly red, and the mouth is full of gasping. But when his eyes were fixed on the best of his own, he felt that all his efforts were worth it, and his mouth rose slightly: "Oh, let me know, this is the best, I can bring it to me." How big is the breakthrough." He reached out and tried to hold the crystal. boom! Suddenly, I didn¡¯t wait for him to touch the Xuanjing. A force like Xianglong¡¯s sea came back. He was black and cold. All of a sudden, he lost his balance. The whole person was like a shell, from three thousand. The waterfall at Migao was violently shaken out. Rumble! He hit Qin Tianqing''s side, suddenly, a tiankeng appeared, his body was fully embedded in the ground a hundred meters. "Stone!" Qin Tianqing was nervous. boom! Qin Shi jumped up and jumped out of the pit that day. This Qin Tianqing was relieved: "Bad boy! Is it okay?" "No, nothing." "What happened?" Qin Tianqing asked. Qin Shizhen began: "It should be the line of law left by the ancestors. The power of the law is too strong. With my current strength, I can''t get close to the best of the world." Wen Yan, Qin Tianqing suddenly realized, it is not surprising to think about it immediately. The two people thought of this before, but they did not expect that this method also has the ability to attack. He appeased the shoulder of Qin Shi: "Since it is not close Don''t worry too much, our ancestors are not ordinary people, but you should not be discouraged, although you can''t do it now, but I believe that one day, one day, you can get close, even, I believe, you can surpass His, my son, I have confidence in you, I want to wait until that day, our ancestors will be very happy." Qin Shi relieved a smile, very natural: "Do not worry, I know, just that time, I have made no small progress, but I do not want to give up, I want to pass these days, more here The waterfall inside is a glimpse of the silver curtain of this waterfall. It can also help me refine my body." Upon seeing it, Qin Tianqing was relieved and immediately agreed: "That line, then you practice, I will go out and talk to your mother, Rakshasa. Before leaving, I can give myself a little more cards, always good." Qin Shi nodded, and then he was deeply indulged in cultivation. Looking at his son''s serious appearance, Qin Tianqing was very happy. Then he quietly left. The next half month Qin Shi always stayed in the back hill, he almost spent sleepless nights in the waterfall, constantly relying on the waterfall to arm himself. In half a month, although he was not making a breakthrough, he obviously felt that he was improving. He had reached the middle of seven days from the beginning of seven days. This speed, if placed outside, would be crazy. During this period, he also tried three times to get close to the best Xuan Jing, but the result was obvious, he was shocked by the outside array, and once, he was almost seriously injured, just happened to catch the jade. He sent lunch, and the jade robes that he saw were very distressed and they all cried. It was also because that time, Qin Shi was not taking risks. Then, until the end of the month, when the sacrifice of the gods pushed him away, he finally stopped from the waterfall. "Call...!" He sighed and he narrowed his eyes: "Is it almost time?" Thinking of this, he looked up and left, he still couldn''t put up the reluctance, and the black scorpion looked at the top of the waterfall. "The last time, I didn''t believe it." v8 Chapter 974: Parting Qin Shi¡¯s character has always been like this. Seeing that this is going to leave Chi Yan, he is really unwilling, so when he bites his teeth, even if he gets up, he approaches the Xuan Jing again. This time, he did not walk in the waterfall, but wrapped it from the outside of the sky, so he just arrived in front of the Xuanjing in the blink of an eye. He was calm and calm, and his look was very serious. Of course, this kind of thing must be done seriously. If you change someone, after suffering the terrible power, I am afraid that I will not want to try the second time in this life, that is, Qin Shi. A stubborn character. He gathered all the spiritual power and soul power in the palm of his hand, moving; pig; pig; island; novel www.zhuzhu+ used the whole body solution, all the cheats of the exercises, from his palm, Fenglin, bone layer, There is no attribute spiritual power to quench the body, even the rain showers are condensed by him, guarding the left and right of the palm, this is holding your breath and reaching out. "broken!" Sinking, his palm collided with the force on a plane. boom! Hey! Suddenly, the huge back mountain secrets are shaking, and the strength is strong. Even the lake under the waterfall is scattered, a crack, along the spring, extends to the depths of the earth, and finally forms a dark rift. The sound of the blast is constant, and the sand and gravel are like a cannonball under the strong impulse. The four shots are pierced and penetrated a few meters deep. There is no one around, and if there is anyone, it will definitely be seriously injured. It is also possible that the strength is weak and killed by these stones. Hey! Suddenly, a cracking sound, after the sound of Qin Shi¡¯s ear, his black scorpion became a gap, and a very subtle color flashed: ¡°It¡¯s done?¡± To be honest, he was not reconciled before, but he was just not reconciled. He knew that the strength of this enchantment was the one that was established by the emperor and the two great demons. I want to break this law, and very people can do it. Therefore, Qin Shi had already prepared for failure before he started, but it suddenly succeeded. He still couldn''t believe it. A superb Xuan Jing, the impact on him, but it is infinite, how can not be excited, so his heart rate is faster. "Keep it, you can do it!" Qin Shi bite his lips, **** smell is fainted in the mouth, under the long-term power output, he also reached the limit of physical function, his arms are not stopping, he is hard support. boom! Rumble! Three seconds later, in the mystery, suddenly it was like a landslide, like a crack in the ground, and the rolling sand and fog covered all the mountains. "What happened?" Even the deserted town was alarmed. Qin Yongfeng and other people were shocked and immediately, looking at the secrets of the mountains. The jade of Yuluo¡¯s body trembled, and the worry in the eyes of the apricot was self-evident. Standing up, she shouted and rushed out of the lobby: ¡°Stone!¡± "Stone?" Qin Yongfeng frowned, and immediately he rushed Qin Tianqing and asked: "Heavenly, what is going on? Stone is in his secret?" Qin Tianqing''s face is also gloomy, nodded hard: "Hmm...!" ¡°What?¡± Qin Yongfeng¡¯s old face changed, and Qin Tianqing¡¯s eyes were disgusted: ¡°Tianyu, calling on Qin¡¯s disciples, all gathered in the secret, we will go!¡± Qin Yongfeng broke out and nervously punched. "Little guy, don''t make any surprises, you are the hope of my Qin family." The other side, the central government. Qin Shi stood on the foothills of the waterfall, but it was not important. The most attractive thing was his smirk, silly, eyes straight, staring at the front. In front of him, the piece of the best spirit stone exudes a colorful light, occasionally flashing in the morning sun, beautiful and colorful, beautiful. "Oh, hey, it has become." He licked his mouth and spit, and stepped forward, and the palm of his hand touched the top of the crystal. "Hey!" Unexpectedly, his palm just touched the Xuanjing, his body became stiff, his eyes suddenly became blurred, and attracted by a very strong force. "what happened?" He quickly protected his heart and condensed his look. This was not controlled by the Xuanjing. Immediately, he stared at the Xuanjing, and he was silent for a long time. "Weird!" He whispered. "Stone, are you okay?" Suddenly, a shadow came from behind, and suddenly fell into the arms of Qin Shi. Qin Shi smashed down and looked back at Yu Luo, she had already cried into tears. He knew that it must have been alarmed by the outside world. Yuluo was so eager to find it. He couldn¡¯t help but feel full of warmth. He took a scent of Yuluosha and stopped her in his arms: ¡°Reassuring Well, I am fine. I promised to spend three hundred years with you. I haven¡¯t had half of the past three hundred years. How can I have something?" "Yeah." Jade Luochao sighs in the Qin Shihuai. "Kid, are you okay? Where is the injury?" Then it was Qin Yongfeng, and when he saw that Qin Shi was fine, he was relieved. Qin Shi smiled and shook his head, and Qin Yongfeng was still very respectful: "Grandpa is relieved, I am fine, I am worried." "You are fine, I have something to do!" Qin Tianqing followed Qin Yongfeng. At the beginning, he was still very worried. But after seeing Qin Shi, he was not happy immediately. He said: "Because of you, I let your grandfather blame, I am now discovering, my status in this home is getting more and more status." "There is my mother, do you still want status?" Qin Shi stunned and laughed. "Mixed kid!" Qin Tianqing blows Hu Yan''s eyes, then he grins his mouth, a lot of color, turned his head, looked at the best Xuan Jing on the waterfall, and squinted: "How? Break the array of this crystal Law?" Qin Shi looked back and nodded without hiding: "Well, the break is broken, but... it seems to be useless." ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Tianqing took the first few steps: ¡°Why?¡± Qin Shi also shook his head very helplessly: "I don''t know, I just tried it, but I can''t stand it. The spiritual power in this mysterious crystal seems to be dragged by something, and it goes deep into the depths of the earth, then Divided into three forces, and stretched in three different directions. I originally wanted to find it, but once I went deep, my mind would be controlled immediately, but I can feel that this crystal is here. It is no accident, here, there should be some secrets." "secret?" Qin Yongfeng''s old eyebrows are horizontal. If you think about it, only the minds of all people are concentrated on Qin Shi''s body. They are not aware of it, and Qin Shi, who is supported by the crowd, has not noticed it. "No matter what, people are fine." Qin Tianqing took a shot of Qin Shi''s shoulder. Qin Shi also nodded, looking back at the first look, this is the scent of Yuluo, and the Qin family left the secret. After counting it, he has not left the secret for a month. He is the time to leave. Although he finally failed to absorb the Xuanjing, this month is not without gain. On the contrary, it is rich. He, nowadays, has been firmly established in the upper seven days. He believes that it will take a long time for him to touch the eight-day thunderbolt. However, when he thought of the thunder and robbery, he was also a headache. He has now sealed three thunders in succession, and the thunder locks in his hands have also been used. If he leads to thunder, he will avoid it. Unavoidable. And the four thunders, it is absolutely horrible, he does not even know if he can win the past. "Call, take a step and count one step, there will always be a solution." Anyway, I can''t think of a way. He only takes a long time to control himself, not thinking much. Leaving the secrets, on this road, Yuluo''s mood has always been depressed. Qin Shi is holding her and can feel it. She has been controlling and not letting herself show it, but the thick loss is still so obvious. "How, not happy?" Qin Shi asked. Yuluo suddenly bit his lip with a beak, and the apricot eyes are red. "What''s wrong?" Qin Shi was in a hurry, half-squatting and holding her shoulder. "Leaving, leaving the secret, you are leaving, you are leaving... right?" Finally, Yuluo Brake couldn''t help but sob. Qin Shi Meng¡¯s return to God, he just wants to understand why Yu Luosha lost, yeah, a month passed, and when he finally broke, he had already thought of leaving. He also understands that although this month, Yuluosha has always been a virtuous wife to accompany him, but he has never mentioned a bit of a narrative about the coming parting, but that means she really does not think about it. ? Obviously, that is impossible. He held Yuluo in his arms. "Sorry¡­¡­!" "No, don''t say sorry!" Yu Luozha got up, and the jade was still red, but the look was very positive. He licked the apricot eye and smiled at Qin Shi: "I, I am fine, really nothing, just promise me. Come back soon, okay... don''t, let me wait too long." "I will..." Qin Shi¡¯s guilty response. "You said this, it¡¯s good to say nothing...!" "I...!" Qin Shi stunned. He fiercely clenched his fist and suddenly said loudly: "I will, I use my life...!" "No!" Waiting for Qin Shi to finish, the jade finger of Yuluosha immediately arrived at the corner of Qin Shi''s lips, gently petting her and shaking her head: "Don''t say that unlucky, your life... use us The love swears, if you don¡¯t come back, even if it¡¯s an accident, then I won¡¯t forgive you in this life, because you have not fulfilled your promise to me...so you must come back and hurry back. , okay...!" Qin Shi¡¯s heart trembled, this vow was really too heavy. In his opinion, it was heavier than his life, so he stunned for a while and didn¡¯t dare to respond Why not talk ... you are afraid of what? Is it... are you not confident in our love? Or, you never thought that you would come back? If, you will come back, that vow, what does it count? ¡± Suddenly, Qin Shi slammed his head and suddenly woke up. Yes, what is he afraid of? I will definitely return, he can''t bear to leave this mother and daughter, lonely and bitter in this world, he nodded hard: "I promise you, swear with our love!" Yuluo brakes this gentle nod... Ying Ying smiled: "I am waiting for you, I have been waiting, I will wait for you." The two men, once again, embraced each other, and there were a few squeaky coughs coming from behind, and the two talents quickly converge. "Cough! I said, you have to be numb, can you go home and go to the hospital? Who are you here with love?" Qin Shi looked back, Zi Lingsha did not know when he appeared behind him, followed by a person next to Zi Ling Sha, Qin Shi saw the person first, and immediately revealed a long-awaited smile. "Do you want to understand?" v8 Chapter 975: Are you a messy person? Haoyue shrugged and nodded helplessly. "Well, what you said is correct. Some things are useless to escape. I have indeed escaped for many years. It is time to take the initiative." "" Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction: "You can think so best, and then, if I have not guessed wrong, you have one of the Eighteen Swords of Jianzong, and the status of Jianzong is very high?" "You can guess this wrong." Haoyue smiled and shook his head, took off the lyrical sword behind him, and slowly swung the palm from above, picking the aura that flowed above it, as if recalling it a few decades ago, said: This lyrical sword is not mine. It is my sorcerer. He is a rare genius of Jianzong for hundreds of years, especially on the kendo swordsmanship. He has extraordinary talents and accomplishments, if..." Suddenly, Haoyue''s angry clenched fist: "If it is not a group, if he is still alive, he-pig-pig-island-fiction ww.{zhu}{zhu}{} on the kendo, I am afraid that it has reached the point of perfection. Even, in the case of Jianzong, the lord cultivated him as a candidate for the lord...!" "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi was quite surprised. "Yeah." Nodded, Haoyue said: "It is precisely because of this that Jianzong is afraid to hate me now." Understand the situation, Qin Shi stepped forward and took a picture of the shoulder of Haoyue: "You don''t think so. If you really feel sorry for Jianzong, then use your efforts to reward the sword, but you should never avoid it." "" "Yeah!" Qin Shi ignited the dry wood at the bottom of the moon. He took it seriously: "I figured it out. Even if I went back to the Zongmen, I will die mainly. I will not hesitate to use this lyric sword. Ending my life and paying tribute to the singer, but before that, I will definitely let the squad pay the price." "That, I am afraid that you want to die. It is a long way to go." He wants to pay for the group. Qin Shi knows that it is not a day or two, and can be done in a year or two, so he laughed: "So Ah, you still have to live well first, then the next sacrifice of the gods..." "I am with you, the sacrifice of the gods is very important to the eight domains. Any field needs to achieve excellent results. I also want to help the swords, and I want to make up for the Zongmen." Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction, then he frowned again, because he remembered the old man and the wind, and he said that the sacrifice of the gods is not all the disciples of the eight domains. To participate in the sacrifice of the gods, it must be a sword. Only recognized disciples can do it. Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s hesitation, Hao Yue smiled: ¡°Do not worry, although I am not as outstanding as the Liu Yun¡¯s younger brother, but I am also the inner sect of the Jianzong, and among the places of the gods¡¯ sacrifices, there is me.¡± "This is fine." Qin Shi nodded, then looked at the sunset that was about to fall, and narrowed his eyes: "Time is almost..." Speaking of this, he suddenly turned back and looked at the jade. Yuluo Brah has already dried the tears in the corners of his eyes. He stood softly and smiled at him. "Go, you just remember, here is your hometown, you have my hometown, I have been waiting for you!" "I promise you that day, I will achieve it as soon as possible." Qin Shi nodded. Wen Yan, Yu Luozha smiled sweetly, and then, she was not talking to Qin Shi, but looked over the head and rushed to Zi Ling, the sound is still very stiff, but with a few prayers. "Protect him along the way." "You don''t have to say it, I will do it. He is my only friend." Zi Lingsha also responded with impoliteness. This time, Yuluo Zao unexpectedly did not compare with Zi Lingsha, but just politely nodded: "That, thank you." "Okay, let''s go." Qin Shi took a deep breath, and he knew that the more he delayed, the bitterness of this parting would become more and more intense. Therefore, as soon as he gritted his teeth, he finally regained his gaze and got up and flew outside the clouds. Zi Lingsha and Hao Yue glanced at each other, followed closely. The separation of the three people is so quiet, but the whole red inflammation seems to be in a moment, just like there is a dazzling star, suddenly left in the night, Yuluo Zao¡¯s independence is on the mountain peak. Looking at the shadows that gradually drifted away from the clouds, she still wore the black robes she had hand-stitched, and she lost her heart. "he left?" A beautiful shadow from the back holds Yuluo, Yuluo brakes back, and flowers are behind her, she nods: "Well, I left." "I can''t bear it?" "I can''t bear it, I have to be willing." Yuluo brakes in the arms of Huanhuan and sighs silently: "Sister, you said, what will it look like when he returns next time?" The flower was immersed in the meeting, and even her delicateness could not help but be serious, because she thought that the next time Qin Shi came back, she even dared not think about it. This time, Qin Shi left, everyone knows that it will be a long time, and because of this, she did not dare to predict, licking the hair of Saitama Raksha, said: "Do not worry, I always have a kind I feel that the next time he comes back, he will reach a very high altitude. At that time, I am afraid that half of the mainland will be shaking because of him." "He has always done this." Yu Luosha smiled happily, and suddenly made a joke with Hua Zi: "However, how, how powerful, what it is, he is my man, is a golden word. Father, this will never change." "Dead gimmick, rest assured, he is a man worthy of entrusting his life for a long time..." Huanxiao laughed and then squinted, but the eyebrows flashed a stern color, staring at the disappearing black shadow: "Qin Shi, this life You can''t do anything that is sorry for Yuluo, including your life can not be lost, then, Rakshasa will also be sad, if you dare to do anything, even if you are chasing the reincarnation tunnel, I will Grab you out! Then, ask you to pay the price! So, you must come back!" ...... Above the sky, Qin Shi three people like the wind-breaking arrow, the speed of chasing the stars to catch the moon along the way, causing the curiosity of many people in the hundred tides, but after feeling the strong breath of the three people, suddenly Dispelled the idea of ??finding out. In the wild mountain forest, a group of wild animals have lowered their noble heads and left the three people far away, for fear of being affected. In this way, the three people left the hundred tides and spent two days. After leaving the hundred tides, the three talents deliberately slowed down. In the hundred tides, with the strength of three people, it must be the peak, plus Qin The power of Zong Chiyan is that there is no need to avoid anything, but once it leaves the Baichao, it is different. The situation here is unpredictable. They may encounter extremely powerful energy at any time. They do not need to provoke these people. And the sacrifice of the gods is imminent, there is no need to trouble yourself. Of course, along the way, Qin Shi still did not stop the search for the Sanye Bodhi fruit, the holy Wu Jingjing, but the results are not satisfactory, these two things are heaven and earth, is very rare. He also knows this, so he just sighed helplessly, but he didn''t have too much entanglement. He continued to walk with the three. For half a month, where the wind has been sleeping for a long time, although the speed has slowed down a lot, the consumption of physical strength is also very serious. Of course, this is only for Haoyue and Zi Lingsha, but for Qin Shi who has the chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit. Say, it seems nothing. Zi Lingsha sang the scent from the back, and could not help but scream: "Pervert!" Haoyue was also very helpless. In the end, he took the initiative to open his mouth: "Stone, it¡¯s better for us to rest, always go on like this, we can''t eat it." However, his voice has not yet fallen. Qin Shi suddenly stepped back and grabbed the wrists of him and Zi Lingsha. Then he turned over and hid behind a hundred meters high ancient pine. "Stone, what are you doing?" The moon frowned, and Zi Lingsha was unhappy and broke off: "Bastard, what do you do!" "Hey!" Qin Shi put his finger on his lips: "Someone is coming." "Well?" Looking at the moon, the look is serious: "Really, I didn''t expect to see a living person in this ghost place?" Zi Lingsha is also feeling, asking: "What is this group of people doing?" "Two waves of people before and after, a wave of people in front, a wave of people in front, the front of the people is still good, it should be chased, the latter wave, the strength is not simple." Qin Shi with the power is always in control The wind around it is moving. "What do we do? Do you want to save?" "First, don''t use it, look at it, I don''t know what it is, I can''t tell the difference." Qin Shi shook his head. Soon, this group of people rushed into the field of three people, the first wave, there are more than a dozen people, only three people behind, but one strength is very extraordinary, the pressure of nine days of Dacheng is like a dragon and tiger roaring, rolling Press down. "I see where you are still running!" The latter three were condescending, one person looked forward, one hand shocked the air, and the first dozen people in front were pressed to the ground, unable to move. Among the dozens of people, there were men and women, one by one panicked. Suddenly, one of the shadows, the eyes penetrated the pine leaves and fell on the three figures. The black robe was exceptionally obvious, and now the last one is caught. The life-saving straw is as eager to drink: "Friends hidden behind, beg you to save and save, and you will have to pay back to you in the future." "Is it discovered?" Qin Shi frowned, which is not good to continue to hide, as long as the three people with Zi Lingsha jumped down the pine. At the same time, I found that there are three people in Qin ShiThe eyes are cold: "The kid, the road is going to the sky, each side is going, there is a head debt, but please don''t be too busy, otherwise, Then don''t blame us for being welcome." It is said that Zi Lingsha does not care much about this threat. On the contrary, she is somewhat unhappy. She is directed at Qin Shidao: "What should I do? You decide." Hesitant, now time is tight, Qin Shi does not want to get into trouble, not to mention that he is still not clear about the cause of the matter, so it is very indifferent to the three people: "We are just passing by, but remind you, do not use threatening tone Talk to us, otherwise I don¡¯t want to do anything, I¡¯m afraid that the two next to me will not allow it.¡± Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s move, the girl¡¯s heart sinks into the bottom, and the powder fist is disappointed and angry. The three people frowned, and the one standing behind sneered and sneered: "A hairy boy, we talk to you in a threatening tone. What else can you do? You know, what are we? Identity? We are people in chaos, persuaded you to get to know each other and quickly get out of the way, passing by here nonsense!" Suddenly, the pace that was originally raised was stiff, and Qin Shi¡¯s slight side turned: ¡°What did you say? You are, people in chaos?¡± v8 Chapter 976: Yan Ling Seeing Qin Shi suddenly changed his attitude, the three faces with sinister eyes were sneer, especially the person who had just opened the door, mistakenly thought that Qin Shi wanted to tie him up, and he said with a high arrogance: "Yes, stinky boy, Do you know that we are people in chaos, and now we are so scared that we are stunned? In front of us, tremble." "Chaotic domain? Hehe." He laughed, Qin Shi was very disdainful, and he did not care about him. He looked at the group of people who were being chased. His eyes fell on the girl: "You just wanted to save me. Are you?" The girl still had no reaction. She was asked by Qin Shi, and she stopped. Taking advantage of her cute appearance, Qin Shi couldn''t help but laugh out: "Don''t be stupid, if you are, then let me go." : Pig: Pig: Island: Novel 3w.o "What?" The girl''s apricot eyes flashed incredibly. Before Qin Shiming Ming said that it was just passing by, now she knows that the other party is a chaotic domain. How can she suddenly help them? She couldn''t understand why. "This son, are you really talking?" Among the group of people, another white-faced little white face excited shouts, he is the most unrecognizable face, climbed up and hid behind the Qin Shi three. Qin Shi frowned, and there was no good impression on this man. But since he promised, he did not care about it. After more than a dozen people stood up, he waved at Zilingsha, as if the three figures were not the same: "Okay, let''s go." "Kid, you are looking for death!" The three chaotic domain disciples immediately saw the eye, and the headed man yelled: "You dare to intervene even in my chaotic domain? Don''t you want to live?" Qin Shi¡¯s cold laughter: ¡°It¡¯s your troublesome thing to intervene!¡± Hearing, the disciple was angry, and his eyes were sprayed with killing intentions: "Well, it¡¯s a paradise, you don¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t blame me, you are welcome!" Immediately, he gave orders to the two people around him: "All Kill, don''t leave the wind!" "Yes!" call out! call out! Two consecutive winds broke, the two rushed out from the side of him like a thunder, the palm of the hand like an eagle claw, first hit the woman who had the opening before. "Death, I have to kill you first!" The deciduous owls in front of them rang, and a gust of wind rushed past them. Then, the woman felt that the pictures in front of her eyes were distorted. After that, under the eyes of the United States, two fierce figures were mapped, and they suddenly stopped. "Yan Ling!" An elderly veteran is exhausted. Qin Shi saw his face frown, and immediately he did not move. He turned to look at the moon and made a look. He smiled at the heart of the moon, grabbed the lyrical sword behind him, and he still had a distance from the girl. , slam on the front. boom! Hey! From the front of Haoyue, the earth was split directly. The place that was cut off was a hundred meters deep and extended to the girl¡¯s feet. The two people approaching the front were twinkling, huge sword light. Under the pressure, the fierce emergency stop, shocked and said: "Heavenly environment?" Qin Shi was also slightly surprised. He remembered that the last time he saw Haoyue, Haoyue was only the peak of nine days. Now he has reached the first floor of Tianzhu? This talent is not very simple, but think about it. As a person in those eight places, how can you say something ordinary? "Damn, they have a master of heaven and earth? Be careful!" The two men glanced at each other, and the previous contempt gradually converged. The person standing at the end of the tooth bite his teeth, but even if he got up, his strength is the strongest among the three. In the nine days, he squinted: "I will give it to me, I will drag him first, you two Go ahead and deal with the rest of the two, quick fix, then come over and help me!" The two men nodded in words, this is the best way now. A day is not a nine-day resistance. It is necessary to have three people to join hands. "That rain brother, you hold on!" "Less nonsense, hurry up, and after a while, the effect of Lingling San has disappeared. The strength of those old guys is also very extraordinary. When we can''t eat, we can''t eat it!" "Yes!" The two men gritted their teeth and realized the seriousness of the matter. They turned their eyes to Zi Lingsha and Qin Shi: "You two, let''s die first!" Zi Lingsha''s character has always been poisonous, this is being looked down on by such a bright and upright, her delicateness has changed, a touch of cold, she smashed, rushed Qin Shidao: "Oh, it is regarded as a soft persimmon, dead stone One person, see who is fast, how?" Qin Shi smiled bitterly: "You are poisonous, I don''t compare with you." "How? You dare?" Zi Lingsha squinted. "It¡¯s really unreasonable." Qin Shi¡¯s helpless smile, but he also knows that Zi Lingsha¡¯s character is here. He wants to refuse to agree. He just nodded: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s counted as one month, three of us together. Ok, moon, OK?" "No problem, don''t say that I bully you." Haoyue shrugs indifferently, the most relaxed of the three should be him, because only he can suppress each other in repairing, the other two, although Zi Lingsha is not nine days, but after all, it is only a weak woman, Qin Shi Not to mention, he only has a pseudo-seven days. Of course, when the results came out, he realized that he really took the stone and licked his feet. Seeing the appearance of the three people, not only the three people in the chaotic domain, even the group of people who were chased and killed are stunned. In their view, Qin Shi is dangerous. Only the moon has some advantages, but under average strength. It is also weak, how can it be so calm? But suddenly, Zi Ling Sha moved, and the group of talents were dumbfounded. Zi Lingsha flipped her light body and danced in the air. Her skirt was very long. Every time she turned, there seemed to be silver crystals falling between the vagueness, which was very beautiful in the air. "Don''t dare to take the initiative to go to the front? Look for death!" The disciples of the chaotic domain looked very cold, staring at Zi Lingsha, and the foot was forced to squat, and he tried to rise to the sky, but suddenly, he suddenly stiffened in place, his face was fierce. changed. "Hey, how? Can''t move?" Zi Lingsha is light and flat, like a fairy. However, her next move makes everyone feel cold, she is beautiful, and the jade fingers are flashing black and red. The light shook the eyebrows of the disciple. puff! From the beginning to the end, the disciple stayed in the same place, until he died, and he died. He looked at the relaxed appearance of Zi Lingsha and smiled at Qin Shiyi: "The stone, it looks like I am one step ahead." ?" When I saw it, the whole audience really sucked up the air. Qin Shi is not unexpected. The strength of Zi Lingsha can''t be seen with ordinary eyes. He thinks that if it is a domain, in the case of ignoring Zi Lingsha, it is possible to suffer big losses, let alone a small one. Nine days? He narrowed his eyes: "It looks like the first is gone, then I can only fight for the second, the second month, the second position, I want it!" "Stone, you...!" Haoyue anxious. And the disciples of the chaotic domain with Qin Shi suppressed and angered: "Bad boy, a small seven days, you are not afraid to say big words flash to your tongue!" "Is it a big story, you will know soon." Qin Shi is no longer nonsense. His movements are extremely fast. There is no muddy water and his fingers are gripped. It is almost an inch of strength. He is shot at the chest of the disciple. The disciple squints and rushes to himself. The axis quickly evaded, but suddenly, he stepped back and stepped back. A huge force penetrated from his back and told him to look back at God. When he saw the picture behind him, he was full of surprise. Another Qin Shi is looking at him with sarcasm, but he will never have a chance to understand. "The second child, the third child!!!" The head of the shackles, he is watching the Qin Shi''s avatar, from the back of life to the princess''s back heart, but this time, he only knows that he Xiaoxi Qin Shi three of them, they three Where is the person headed by Haoyue, the other two people are even more horrible. Both of them were defeated. Qin Shi was full of ease, and Zhai Lingsha was shoulder-to-shoulder. With a relaxed face, he ignored the moon and instead looked at the girl. He was very fond of this woman. : "How? Just scared?" The girl was flattered and lost her voice: "No, no." "Yan Ling, I am not happy to thank the son!" An old man who is obviously an elder is shouting from behind. Yan Ling suddenly wakes up and rushes to Qin Shiyi: "Thank you for helping the son!" Qin Shi quickly blocked: "It¡¯s just a matter of raising your hand, you don¡¯t have to worry about it." "The son said, laughing, and chaos is an enemy, it is not a hand to do." The little white face before seeing no danger, suddenly jumped out, swaggering, very rampant: "However, you can rest assured that we are not the kind of account People, don''t you just want to benefit? We have promised you, as long as you are willing to help, then you must have the benefits, say, what you want, we will certainly satisfy you." Wen Yan, Qin Shi frowned, this little white face is really owed. But he resisted Finally, the old man behind it replied: "Bai Yi, don''t talk nonsense!" Then, he rushed to Qin Shi respectfully said: "Little brother, you say, what do you want?" I will do my best to satisfy you." Qin Shi smiled and shook his head: "The old predecessors laughed, the younger generation really didn''t need anything, and there was no other purpose for you, but some of them were personal grievances." "Drink, how? Do you still think we can''t give you what you want?" The little white face changed in the back. Suddenly, he stepped forward and said very proudly: "I tell you, we are Qingxuezong." People, Qing Xuezong, do you know? I know for sure? So I told you that as long as you speak, we can''t afford it." Snapped! Suddenly, a shadow came forward and grabbed the chin of the little white face. A remedy was in the hands of Zi Lingsha, and it was on the lips of the little white face: "If you talk nonsense, I will give you this poison. You are not what. Qing Xuezong? You can go back and try it, see your Qing Xuezong, can you give me an antidote!" "I...!" That little white face, his face changed, and his face was stunned. At this time, Qin Shi suddenly stepped forward. His look changed, his eyes were very serious, and he asked Bai Yi in a word and a sentence: "What did you say? You are, Qing Xuezong?" v8 Chapter 977: Missing boy Qin Shi¡¯s unprecedented seriousness, called the old man to be slightly nervous from behind, and quickly took a step forward, his voice trembled: "Little brother, I have no size to talk to this little child, you don¡¯t want to know him, what are you talking about? You said to me." Qin Shi simply ignored the old man, staring at Bai Yi with a stern look, Shen Sheng said: "I ask you, you said that you are Qing Xuezong?" Bai Yi¡¯s face was white, and he was completely stunned by Qin Shi¡¯s gas field. He almost nodded subconsciously and said: ¡°I, I am, I am Qing Xuezong.¡± Bai Yi opened, and the old man¡¯s face changed. He still clearly remembers that Qin Shi¡¯s disciples in the chaotic domain had already passed by, and finally because of the chaotic domain of the three disciples, they were provoked. This little novel ww.zhu. Years of care, it has led to the current horror, just now Qin Shi also said that because of personal grievances, in fact, they can be rescued, it is completely lucky. Now, what is the similarity of this scene? The old man¡¯s heart almost stopped beating. Yan Ling was also nervous about picking up powder punches. However, what surprised the two was that Qin Shi was silent for a while, and suddenly waved at Zi Lingsha, screaming at Bai Yi: "This time, I will let you go. If you dare to talk nonsense in the future, then you should ask for more happiness." Hearing the words, the old man and Yan Ling long and sighed, as if from the ghost gate to return to life, a disciple who followed Bai Yi, stunned Bai Yi, this time, Bai Yi did not dare nonsense. The old man quickly stepped forward and rushed to Qin Shidao: "This little friend, this time is really thanks to you, the old man is the law enforcement elder of Qing Xuezong, Fior, has not had time to ask, the name of Xiaoyou is...?" "I? A small person, the older generation does not have to go into the heart." Fior squatted and immediately saw Qin Shi not saying anything, but he did not ask for it. He reversed the topic: "Little friend, this time you offended the chaotic domain. If you are known by the chaotic domain, the chaotic domain will not let you go." This is not easy to do." Qin Shi is still very respectful to this Fior. After all, Qing Xuezong, where the snow heart is located, these years, Qin Shi first met the people of Qing Xuezong, so there is an extra kind, very Relaxed and laughed: "The old predecessors can rest assured that even if this time, the chaotic domain will not let me go, but it is you, you must be careful in the future, this time I am there, no one can hurt you." Wendi said that Feio was slightly surprised, but when he thought about it, he nodded: "Well, since Xiaoyou said so, I will not say much. I think the identity of Xiaoyou should not be simple." Qin Shi laughed and said nothing. boom! Hey! At this time, suddenly, from the distant forest, dozens of blasting sounds, Haoyue and the last whispering disciples are burning, the lyrical sword waving in the hands of Haoyue, watching people Shocked. Zi Lingsha grinned: "Hey, the smashed death, a nine-day situation, can you hurry, Miss Ben and others, but to collect the fees, even the stone is solved, you are still so ink, you still What is the day when you are in a dilemma?" "Less nonsense! Do you think that everyone is as abnormal as the two of you?" Haoyue¡¯s face was not good-looking, and the giant sword in his hand waved out. boom! Hey! One after another, there are hundreds of tricks, and everyone who sees them is shocked. This level of confrontation is enough to destroy the earth, and every attack is a catastrophe. Fior looked at this scene beside him, and he was also worried: "Little brother, do you really have to take it? The disciples in the chaotic domain are not so good." Qin Shi heard the words, arrogant smile: "Haha, rest assured, you just look at it, it is ten he, not the opponent of Haoyue." "This...!" Fior is speechless, but Qin Shi does not care, he is naturally not good at an outsider. Under hesitation, Qin Shi still spoke. Only he understands the situation. If you put it in the past with the strength of Haoyue, let alone break through to the sky, it is just the original nine-day situation, with a lyrical sword. The natural swordsmanship, the disciples of the chaos did not know how many times he died. The reason why he has been delayed until now is that he is playing around with him because of the hatred of the group and the chaotic domain. He stepped forward: "Well, moon, don''t play, let''s end." It¡¯s obvious that Qin Shidao broke the truth and was somewhat unhappy, but he was not talking nonsense. Sure enough, Qin Shi did not expect it. When Haoyue became serious, the war was almost one-sided. boom! A blow, it seems that there is no difference between the previous collision, Haoyue¡¯s wrist suddenly turned, and a soft force was used. When the power came out, the disciple had not stabilized his foot, and his body was swiftly shaken. Bang! The ribs on the chest of the disciple were suddenly broken. This made everyone feel spiritual and unbelievable. "This, is this true?" Fior was full of horror, and suddenly he recalled the words of Qin Shi just now, and then he wanted to understand everything, and immediately looked at Qin Shi with a weird look. In the heart, "Whether, among the three, it seems that this young man is the weakest, but from the few words he just said, he is the leader of these three people." "This young man is not simple." Rumble! ! ! A sniper flies to the chaotic domain disciple, the moon is no longer reserved, and all his skills are used. In the blink of an eye, the disciple is overwhelmed by the oppressed hands. Within three short strokes, his hamstrings are smashed. He can only force the body by the lack of spiritual power. He was timid, and looked at Qin Shi with a look of surprise: "Bad boy, are you crazy? I am a chaotic domain disciple, you dare to be against me!!!" "Oh, why don''t you dare?" Qin Shi did not care. "you¡­¡­!" The disciple suddenly became dumb, and did not give him the opportunity to speak. Qin Shi was entangled in the thunder, and he stepped forward and grabbed the disciple''s collar. He lifted it hard and said: "What? You really I thought that the chaotic domain can be invincible in the world?" Qin Shi¡¯s words were very overbearing. He immediately suppressed the disciple. He stared at Qin Shi with a faint look. ¡°You, who are you?¡± "I?" Qin Shi teased a smile, from his eyebrows, as if suddenly there is a charm drifting, the whole person''s gas field has changed, his powerful road: "I don''t know if you have heard of it." Qin Shi." "Qin, Qin Shi?" The disciple first stayed, and suddenly, his five senses were distorted: "You, you are Qin Shi? The first wanted in the chaotic domain, Qin Shi?" "The first wanted to commit?" Qin Shi just knew that the chaotic domain actually listed him as such a high place, but he did not be annoyed by this, but laughed: "Oh, it seems that the chaotic domain still attaches great importance to me. But just like this, remember it, those who owe me in the chaos, one day sooner or later, I will be the same, all get back, start with you!" "Looking at the moon, solve him." Hearing the words, Haoyue¡¯s cold eyes were stunned, and the lyrical sword was held high above his head: ¡°It¡¯s really cheap, and he still wants to torture him.¡± "Forget it, a little sly, it is not worthy of you and him to move, we still have things to do, wait until later in the chaotic domain, naturally when you play." Qin Shi smiled. When you lick your mouth, the lyrical sword in your hand will fall. boom! A very clear voice sounded, and the disciple immediately became a different person. Under the lyrical sword, he had no room for resistance, and he did not breathe directly. Haoyue domineering recovery of the lyric sword, and then, arrogantly yelling at Zi Lingsha, it seems to be talking with Zi Lingsha, now I know, he has been disguised, if serious, It must be that he wins. But how can he be arrogant, and finally it is worth to come to Zi Lingsha with a white eye, and suddenly told him to put out the fire, he pulled his face and fell back to Qin Shi. Taking advantage of the little movements of the two, Qin Shi couldn''t help but smile. Then he turned his eyes back to Fei, and the disciples of Qing Xuezong. "Little brother, I really appreciate you this time. If you don''t have it, I am afraid that we will plant the mean way of chaos in the field today." Fior was grateful for his gratitude. Qin Shi smiled and shook his head: "You are very polite to the old predecessors. I have a lot of connections with Qing Xuezong. I will definitely manage the things of Qing Xuezong." ¡°Well?¡± Fior frowned, quite surprised: ¡°You have a relationship with Qing Xuezong? I don¡¯t know, what kind of source is it?¡± "This is a long story. If there is a chance in the future, I will talk to the old predecessors." Qin Shiyi¡¯s refusal, he did not want to announce his and Xue Xuexin¡¯s affairs too early~www.novelhall. Com~Because he still doesn''t know whether he has reached the requirements of the year and promised to meet the requirements of Xue Xuexin. But suddenly, after Qin Shi¡¯s name was published, Yan Ling, who had been silent for a long time, was silent for a long time from the back. Emei slightly scorned: ¡°Qin Shi, this name, how do you listen so familiar?¡± "Don''t...?" Suddenly, it seems to think of something, Yan Ling fiercely took a few steps forward, grabbed Qin Shi''s hand, a pair of almond-like jade eyes stared at Qin Shi: "You, you will not That is the little boy who we are worried about in the snow heart sister, Qin Shi?" Qin Shi first squatted. He did not expect Yan Ling to ask this, mainly because he did not think about it. Xue Xin mentioned him in Qing Xuezong, but since he was recognized, he did not hide anything. After all, love is love, his feelings with Xue Xin, he never concealed, smiled and nodded: "If you are talking about snow, then I think that Qin Shi is me." "Really, really you?" The beauty of Yan Ling¡¯s beauty is more and more intense. This time, not only her, but even Fior and Bai Yi, as well as many disciples of Qing Xuezong, all of them are shocked. v8 Chapter 978: She will also participate Qin Shi himself may not know that his name is in Qingxuezong. It was spread all over the country, and no one knows it. In Qingxuezong, it is a new disciple of the new entry. It is no stranger to the words Qin Shi. Because of it, in the Qing Xuezong, it is like a cold spirit girl: Xue Xuexin. In the Qingxue sect, it is called the existence of the arrogant woman of the sky. Like the sect of the Qingxue sect, the rare ice-cold property of thousands of years is the best for her, plus The immortal talent of the immortal has reached a very high level in just a few years, and it has a very loud reputation among the eight domains. The most important thing is that God is too fond of her, not only to give her this, but also to give her the world''s fascination, is the countless men + pig + pig + island + novel + www + z + love obsessed in the heart, even in the green In Xuezong, countless male disciples are proud of saying that they can compete with Xue Xuexin. The pursuers occupy more than 80% of Qingxuezong. Many Qingsong elders also do their best to involve this article for their children. Red line. However, these years, Qi Xuexin never smiled at any man. She is like a cold ice that has not melted for a thousand years. It is close to people and feels cold. Only a name can make her warmer and reveal a bit lighter. Laugh, and the name is Qin Shi. In Qing Xuezong, everyone is full of curiosity about Qin Shi, and now they can see it with their own eyes. The disciples of this group of Qing Xuezong can¡¯t help but feel a little excited. Especially the little girl with Yan Ling¡¯s eyes, the eyelashes on the apricot eyes flicker and flash, as if Qin Shi will see the same bottom. "It turns out that you are Qin Shi, but it is a hairy boy in a seven-day world. I really don''t know if she has no long eyes, how can she look at you?" Suddenly, a sly landscape spits out from Bai Yikou. He looked at Qin Shi with a look of disdain. Wen Yan, Qin Shi frowned, but he was too lazy to care about this little man. "If you are nonsense, don''t need him to do it, I will send you to Xitian." The voice of Zi Lingsha sounded from behind, very sweet, but could not help but ask Bai Yi to lick, and quickly shrinked his neck, he still remembers now. Before, Zi Lingsha almost gave him the appearance of poison. "Well, there is no need to care about him." Qin Shi rushed to Zi Lingsha, and then ignored Bai Yi, and directed at Fiord: "The old predecessor, since it is over, we are not here anymore." Be careful with the road ahead." Fior opened his mouth and he smiled helplessly: "Little friend, there is one thing, I still want to ask you." "What, the old predecessors, although I said, I said that as long as it is Qing Xuezong, I will do my best to help." Qin Shi deliberately emphasized the words of Qing Xuezong, and Fior could not help but smile. He is also an old guy who has lived for a hundred years. Naturally, he can understand the meaning of Qin Shi¡¯s words. That is, as long as it is the case of Qing Xuezong, he will manage it, and apart from that, he will not be able to say anything. But he did not blame it. Instead, he stunned Bai Yi. If he changed to be Qin Shi and saved everyone, he would also be counted by Bai Yi. He would not feel good. He quickly said: "That is sure. This matter has an inseparable relationship with my Qing Xuezong." "Oh?" Qin Shiyi looked up: "Older generation, then you said straight." Fior bowed his head and stared at the dead hand for a long time, and could not help but sigh: "I am dissatisfied with the small friend, we were going to rush to the Chaos Cemetery to participate in the sacrifice of the Divine in this eight-domain, but unfortunately on the road. I was ambushed in a chaotic field. If it wasn¡¯t for the help of a small friend, I was afraid that we would have died in Huangquan now." "But even then, the poison of the chaotic domain that we are planting in our body has not been solved, and the spiritual power in the body has been disrupted. I don''t care, but these little guys are the sacrifices of this **** in our Qing Xuezong. Candidates, they can''t delay, they must arrive at the Chaos Cemetery as scheduled." Fior said this, praying: "So I hope that Xiaoyou can help people to help the end, send the Buddha to the west. Help me send these little guys to the Chaos Cemetery." "The sacrifice of the gods, the chaotic cemetery?" Qin Shi heard the words repeatedly, and the heart was slightly surprised: "Older generation, you said that the sacrifice of the gods has already begun?" "Yes, this year''s festival of the gods is about to begin, and this session is somewhat different from the past. In the past, it was in the eight domains, and it was transmitted to the divine enchantment in the chaotic cemetery through the transmission array, but This time, the transmission array has been deactivated, and it is escorted by the elders of various factions. It is also an early assessment. The eight domains have been ambushed from each other on the road, and only survive to the enchantment of the gods. Only through the preliminary game, has the opportunity to enter the realm." Fior bite his teeth: "I just did not expect that the chaotic domain would be so embarrassing, and successively ambushed in my Qing Xuezong peripherals, green There are already several teams surrounded by Xuezong." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi was slightly surprised. He turned back and looked at Haoyue, and exchanged his eyes. But this scene fell in the eyes of Fior, but he mistakenly thought it was because of the ambush in the chaotic field, the bite of the teeth: "Well, the insidious area of ??chaos, These years are no longer a secret, but also blame me for negligence, so I hope that Xiaoyou can help me this, this matter is very important to me, Qing Xuezong, and I am thankful here!" Speaking, Fior wants to rush to Qin Shizhen. Seeing Qin Shi quickly reached out and stopped, a look of sorrow: "Older generation, you can''t agree with you." ¡°Well?¡± Fio¡¯s old eyes were happy: ¡°So, is Xiaoyou promised to be old?¡± He did not hurry and nod, but hesitated first and gave a message to the two men: "Since the sacrifice of the gods has begun, it is too late to rush back to the sword, let us go directly to the chaotic cemetery?" "I don''t care, anyway, I just have to follow you." Zi Lingsha squinted and smiled, and so did the moon. Affirmed, Qin Shi turned back and responded: "Well, just right, we are also on the way, then the old people here will give me peace of mind." "Thank you Xiaoyou!" The boulder in the heart of the old man was put down, and turned back to the disciple behind him to explain: "Next, you will follow Qin Shi Xiaoyou, he will **** you to the enchantment of the gods, and then with my ancestral The big forces round, on this road, everything must follow the instructions of Qin Xiaoyou, do you know?" As a disciple of Qing Xuezong, it is naturally proud. He heard that many disciples flashed dissatisfaction on their faces, especially Bai Yi, and he said: "Let me follow him? That is not enough to kill me." It." "No one wants to take you, if you don''t want to follow, you can''t walk yourself. If you say more, I will feed you!" Zi Lingsha angered, and a poisonous Dan was caught between her fingers. Bai Yi has shrunk his neck and dare not say anything. Yan Ling is very excited, she is the first to open, wrapped around Qin Shi, happy smile: "I know, I am willing to follow Qin Shi brother, I also want to see, he has somewhere, can Let Snow Sister be so fascinated." After all, she was very naughty and rushed to Qin Shi to smile: "Qin Shi Big Brother, then I will give you care, if you dare to bully me, I will complain with Xue Xinjie, I said to you, Xue Xin Sister is in Zong, although there are not many friends, but I am definitely one." Wen Yan, Qin Shi helpless smile, but with the look of Yan Ling cute and sincere, he would rather believe that she is a friend of Xue Xin, nodded: "Do not worry, even if I die, I will send you to the enchantment of the gods of." "Don''t say anything that is not dead, if she is known by Xue Xinjie, she will definitely be angry with me." Yan Ling smiled. Qin Shi nodded with a smile and rushed to Fiord: "The old predecessors, I will take them away first." "My Qing Xuezong''s reputation, I will give it to you, Qin Xiaoyou!" Fior is very solemn. Qin Shi also agreed very seriously. Then, he gently greeted the disciples of Qing Xuezong: "If you are willing to follow me, follow up. If you don''t want to, I am not reluctant. If you have confidence, you can come. There is nothing wrong with the chaotic cemetery." After he finished speaking, he waved at Zi Lingsha and Haoyue: "Let''s go." He stepped forward and rushed toward the center of the eight fields, in the direction of the chaotic cemetery. Yan Ling is the first to keep up. Someone started, and many of the disciples of Qing Xuezong are erratic. Suddenly, the second person keeps up, and then there is the third and fourth, until the end, only Xia Baiyi, a tangled expression, finally shouted: "Hey, hello, wait for me!" Then, hurriedly chased it up. Qin Shi blinked at this and was too lazy to pay attention to him. Along the way, Qin Shi and other people are not fast, because Yan Ling and other people are also very poisonous, there is no way to fly, can only rely on a slow walk, but Qin Shi is not in a hurry, and finally, no, He used the power of the thunder and was able to catch up, so on the road, he is more concerned about the status quo of the snow heart, so many years have not seen, he really wants her rushing Ling asked: "Yan Ling, can you tell me, how is she now?" "Snow heart sister?" Yan Ling smiled badly, then very naughty and squinted her head: "Then I can''t tell you, until you see Xue Xinjie, naturally you know, yes, she will I will be able to meet you in this session of the Divine Festival." "Do she also attend?" A touch of surprise color, from the black stone of Qin Shi can not cover the flash, his fist fiercely clenched, the heart beat a few times. After all, he can''t remember how long he hasn''t seen the woman he missed day and night, and he loves deeply, and he can''t help but start the storm. He narrowed his eyes and flashed in his mind, all of which were short-lived pictures of him and Xue Xin. "Snow heart, six years, I finally climbed from the little empire''s hair boy, step by step, now, we only have a long distance... You, miss me?" "After a few years, we will finally meet again. Do you want me to be the same, excited?" v8 Chapter 979: Toxic attack "Yeah, wait until the Chaos Cemetery, you know, of course, you may have to wait until the end before you can see her." "Why?" Qin Shi smashed. "Because the speed of Xue Xinjie is fast, she is the front team of Qing Xuezong, so she must have entered the sacrifice of the gods before us." "Although I know you, I definitely miss the dead snow sister, but there is no way. The sacrifice of the gods can only be attended by the disciples of the eight domains. Anyone other than this is impossible to enter, so you still Don''t think about it." Yan Ling said this, a playful smile: "You still have to bear it." Wen Yan, Qin Shicai »Ð + pig + pig + island + novel + www + z + ran Dawu, he forgot that Yan Ling did not know that he is a disciple of Jianzong, but since I do not know, he did not break, just a very plain smile Laugh: "That''s fine. If you wait a few years, it''s not bad." "But you can rest assured that Xue Xinjie is the red man of this god''s sacrifice. It is also the first person to be deserved by Qing Xuezong. The representative figure is one of the few in the eight domains. She will definitely go out smoothly. You don''t have to worry about this, maybe she can win the championship for Qing Xuezong." Yan Ling is excited and dancing, as if she is talking about herself. "I have always known this." Nodded with a smile, she still knows very well about Xuexin Qinshi. Her unusualness is innate. She is born to be a proud woman. Then, his thoughts could not help but fly away. Some people couldn¡¯t wait to see the snow heart, and the pace at the foot also accelerated. Along the way, for three consecutive days, everyone was walking. Qin Shi, who was not in a hurry, knew that Xue Xin would also participate in the sacrifice of the gods, and finally couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious. "What kind of poison did they plant? How has it not been solved for so long?" Qin Shi asked the incompetent Chong Zi Lingsha. Zi Lingsha squinted: "If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be the blood of hundreds of kinds of poisonous insects, and then extract the poisonous abdomen poison of the spiritual refining period." "Hundred poisonous abdomen poison?" "Well, this is a very unique kind of poison. According to common sense, this kind of poison will not harm the human body. It will only disturb the spiritual power of the human body with the power of a hundred poisons, so that they can not cope with the world in a short time. The aura of the relationship establishes contact, but as long as they give them some time, they will be slowly dispersed after a long period of washing between heaven and earth. You don''t have to worry too much." "How can you not worry, there is no way, can you dispel the toxins in their bodies earlier?" Qin Shi urged. Zi Lingsha will sink into her head and shake her head slightly: "It''s very difficult to do. The poison they planted in the body is a very unique poison. I can''t see it at all." "You can''t see it?" Qin Shi reveals the color of disappointment. He feels that even the poison that Zi Lingsha can''t see in this world is almost equal to the fact that there is no medicine to save. "However, there is no way." "Well?" Suddenly, the caller called Qin Shi had a lot of spirits and looked up fiercely: "What is the solution?" "Through poisoning!" Zi Lingsha said very seriously: "There is no poison in the world, just like the world is not broken. Everything in the heavens and the earth has reincarnation. There are causalities. I want to take you. The understanding of the enchantment of the law should be very clear. Heaven and earth have their own conclusions, everything is in harmony with each other, so they want to solve the poison in their bodies. In the absence of antidote, they can only suppress them by another kind of poison. The current poison in the body." Picking up the eyes, Zi Lingsha said that the world is good for all things. Qin Shi really knows this, but I don¡¯t need Zi Lingsha to say that he also knows the danger. It is called a human being. Erosion, a small mistake, it is fatal. "Are you sure?" "Not less than 50%." Zi Lingsha is very honest: "This method is inherently dangerous, and 50% is already a very high probability." Qin Shi suddenly became silent. Although he was very anxious, he could not wait to arrive at the Chaos Cemetery, enter the sacrifice of the gods, and see the snow heart. But he will not forget his promise to Fio, and he will not be gambling with more than a dozen disciples of Qing Xuezong because of his private affairs. Otherwise, no accidents will be fine. If there is an accident, then the snow The heart will not forgive him. "Qin Shi Big Brother, I am willing to try!" Suddenly, Yan Ling''s sweet voice sounded, I do not know when it appeared behind Qin Shi, just his dialogue with Zi Lingsha, she is also a word in the ear. Qin Shi Meng looked back and saw Yan Ling and couldn''t help but squat down. Then, he squinted at Zi Lingsha, he didn''t notice it. First, because of his concern for the snow heart, he was lost. Second, he Back to Yan Ling, but Zi Lingsha is impossible to not know, her words are clearly deliberately said to Yan Ling. He shook his head: "No, it can''t be a joke." "I am not kidding." Yan Ling looked at Qin Shi very seriously: "I know that Big Brother wants to go to the chaotic cemetery earlier, hoping to see Xue Xuejie, but we are also anxious in our hearts, from the sacrifice of the gods The time is only ten days away, but from us to the chaotic cemetery, even if it is a full-speed flight, it will take seven or eight days, let alone this kind of walking. I am afraid that I will not be able to get it in half a year. The poison, we know for ourselves, there is no ten days and a half, it is impossible to solve. Before we left the sect, we all swore in front of the sect. We don¡¯t want to drag the sect. Legs, so, big brother, let us try it." "Yes, Qin Shi''s big brother, Qin Shigongzi...you just let us try it, we also want to make a small contribution to the Zongmen!" Yan Ling opened her head, more and more Qing Xuezong disciples stand Come out, one by one is very determined. Qin Shi frowned, he wanted to refuse, but when he saw the eyes of Yan Ling and others, he did not know how to open this mouth. He can see that they are all serious, not as he said, they are jokes, and they shoulder heavy responsibilities on their shoulders. "Call...!" Qin Shi sighed, staring at Yan Ling and others for a long time, and with his gaze on the shot, no one was dodging, even the white Yi was actually infected, and his heart was reluctant. Staring at Qin Shi, this is called a slight accident. I can''t think of any reason. I refused them. I couldn''t help but say: "You really think about it? This is not a joke, a careless word, but it will Lose your life." "Think better!" Yan Ling smiled like a silver bell, and responded without thinking. Their final color finally touched Qin Shi. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh: "Well, since you are determined, try it, but one person, if there is an accident, I can do it in time. The help of the shots will at least save you a life." "Then I will come first!" Yan Ling came forward. At first, a few people wanted to block from behind, but they were pressed back by Yan Ling¡¯s words: "Don¡¯t forget who is the school sister, I have the obligation to open this. head!" "Well, Big Brother Qin Shi, let''s get started." She did not give everyone the opportunity to refute, she directed at Qin Shidao. Qin Shi looked at this little girl very much: "Are you really ready?" "Well, I am ready!" After receiving a response, Qin Shi looked at Zi Ling Sha, and reached out to show her to start, and he also rolled his palms and exerted the power of running the thunder, forming a trace of mysterious array of ways to protect Yan Ling. Zi Lingsha took a few steps forward, her jade hand waved, a blue-violet medicinal herb was sacrificed by her, and there was a stinking smell of disgusting, and went to Yan Ling: "This is before me." The Baidu Dan, which is refining, is just a collection of hundreds of poisonous grasses. It is yang, toxic and bursting, and your body''s poisonous abdomen is a hundred kinds of poisonous insects, which are yin and toxic. There are some huge differences. If you are inhaled at the same time, it will cause huge fluctuations. You must hold on and stick to the past, then you will win, but if..." "No, if there is, if I will, I will also protect her, you can do it with confidence." Qin Shi interrupted Zi Lingsha. "I am afraid that when you want to protect her, everything is too late." Zi Lingsha licked her mouth, but she did not say much, and handed the poisonous Dan in her hand to Yan Ling. After taking the poisonous Dan, Yan Ling¡¯s delicate hair also flashed differently. It was fake if she said that she was not nervous, but she only hesitated for half a second. When she looked up, she swallowed poisonous Dan. "Hey...!" Suddenly, Yan Ling¡¯s whole body flashed, colorful, and the body suddenly rushed out two extremely fierce forces. Even Qin Shi stood outside, and could not help but frown, and took a few steps back. Yan Ling seems to be blasted, the pink skin continues to swell a few times, Qin Shi can not help but be shocked from the outside, feeling distressed for this girl. But suddenly the next picture, called many people are surprised, Qin Shi is even more squinting, revealing a bit of relaxation in the black. Originally, under the collision of two forces, Yan Ling has already appeared to burst, and Qin Shi is also ready to save her in the back, but when she bites her lips, suddenly her The skin actually recovered, and everything seemed to start to develop in a good direction, and it calmed down a little bit. "Oh, it''s really interesting. The two toxins had to explode in her body. I didn''t expect it to be suppressed by her light with simple perseverance." Even Zi Lingsha''s poison tongue can''t help at this time. Amazing. Qin Shi is also gratified to nod. "Well, if this is the case, she should be able to survive this robbery. This little girl is not simple." "You want to say, is it your friend who is recognized by your little lover?" Ziling Ling shaved Qin Shiyan, and he was not angry. I was careful to see that Qin Shi suddenly grabbed his head and was embarrassed to deny it in the mouth, because he really thought so. Because he believes that the people around him are extraordinary, and the people around his loved ones will certainly be extraordinary. v8 Chapter 980: Zhuo Yao "You are so beautiful." Zi Lingsha licked her mouth, and on her citron, she raised a few points of dissatisfaction and ignored Qin Shi. Then, at this moment, a strong light suddenly broke through the clouds and attracted her and Qin Shi and Hao Yue. Looking, she screamed: "She has succeeded!" ¡°Is it successful?¡± Qin Shi was relieved as he watched Yan Ling gradually recover. If Yan Ling has an accident, he really does not know how to explain to Xue Xin. Yan Ling faded the disease and restored it into a white complexion. She blinked and stared at the jade hand and looked at her eyes. She excitedly rushed Qin Shi and waved: "Stone brother, I succeeded! I succeeded! We will be able to do it right away." Going to the pig & pig & island & novel {www}.{zhuzhu}{}.{}Chaos cemetery, you can see Xue Xinjie." Qin Shi nodded with a smile, and he really couldn¡¯t wait. "Then, who is the second one?" Qin Shi turned and asked the other Qing Xuezong disciples. Yan Ling¡¯s success has greatly encouraged this group of people, and one by one rushed to the front: ¡°I am coming, I am coming! Don¡¯t grab it with me!¡± Qin Shi smiled and shook his head: "Don''t worry, this matter is not the same. Although Yan Ling has succeeded, it does not represent the safety of this method. I will guarantee your safety one by one." "Then let me come." A young boy came forward, his voice was still a little tender, but his eyes were very decisive. Qin Shi was a glimpse of it, and he nodded: "Okay, then you." "Xiao Zhuo Yao, can you do it?" Yan Ling worried about the boy. The boy nodded with great courage: "Sister Yan Yan, you can rest assured, I am not a child, I also want to pay a small profit for the Zong, I don''t want to always give you trouble." "This¡­¡­!" "Little guy, what is your name?" Waiting for Yan Ling to open, Qin Shi suddenly came forward, I do not know why he was full of interest in this boy. "My name is Zhuo Yao! Big brother, you can rest assured that I am no longer a child. I am sixteen years old. I can do it." The young man''s pretending appearance made everyone laugh. Zi Lingsha also laughed unexpectedly and yelled at Zhuo Yao¡¯s head: "Do it, little adult, then you, but you have to promise your sister, if you feel uncomfortable, you must show it. I will help you with your big brother by then, do you know?" "I know!" Zhuo Yao nodded, and Zi Lingsha handed the poisonous Dan in his hand to Zhuo Yao. After Zhuo Yao took it, his face changed obviously. The pale and weak color was broken by two different toxins at one time, turning into two colors. On his skin, half was purple and half was black. Zhuo Yao began to drive drugs. Qin Shi was very interested in walking behind Zi Ling Sha, and said: "Oh, I didn''t expect Tiandu female, but also this gentle side?" "How, no? You just want to spread my mother''s love." Zi Lingsha squinted at Qin Shi, and did not have a good voice: "In addition, I have said many times, I do not like the name of the poisonous woman! !!" "Know it...!" Qin Shi shook his head, then he turned and his eyes fixed on Zhuo Yao. He was serious for a moment: "You said, can he do?" "Must be sure!" Zi Lingsha responded with great certainty. This is called Qin Shi. She was very surprised and curious: "Are you so sure?" ¡°Yeah!¡± Zi Lingsha tapped the dagger, and then she indulged for a moment, saying: ¡°I don¡¯t know why, I have a good impression on this little guy. From him, I seem to be able to see your shadow, especially just The color of the decision is too much, although there are only a few, but this is the point, I believe he will succeed." "my shadow?" Qin Shi slightly frowned, but he did not notice this, but just Zhuo Yao''s serious appearance, he even attracted him, so he also believes that Zhuo Yao will succeed. ¡°ÎË!ÎËÎËÎË!!!¡± The two toxins, one yin and one yang, are eternal worlds, but they are natural enemies. However, this time, they gather together and become violent immediately. Qin Shi can feel from the outside world that the strength of Zhuo Yao¡¯s body is unstable and disordered. Great. "Hey!" But suddenly, a very strange scene appeared. When the two forces were wildly shocked, a tremolo emerged. The voice was very small, and few people heard it. But after the vibrato, the two forces were simultaneously exposed, fighting for the battle. It faded and sent out a few repressed lows. "Well? What is going on?" "I don''t know, I have never seen this situation. The two toxins in his body seem to be awful under the impact of a huge shock. Then, the thing appears, the two toxins, all Suppressed." Zi Lingsha is also contemptuous. Qin Shi was so condensed that this scene was too strange. He had just heard the vibrato, but the time was too short, and he did not catch it. "Yan Ling, is this Zhuo Yao, is it an ordinary disciple of Qing Xuezong?" "You said Zhuo Yao? Of course not." Yan Ling looked at Zhuo Yao, enviously shook her head: "He, identity is incredible, he is the descendant of our sovereign." "Well? That being said, is he the son of He Shuhan?" "Do you know our sovereign?" Yan Ling was slightly surprised. Qin Shi smiled and nodded. It was also ridiculous to say that, the name of He Shuhan, when he was still burning Tianzong, when Xue Xuexin and Yu Yuan played against each other, he accidentally heard it. "Yes, you and Xue Xinjie, all Qing Xuezong knows, you know the name of our lord is not strange." Yan Ling said to herself, then nodded: "Yes, he is our lord Son." "That also told him to participate in the sacrifice of the gods? What''s more, his age is too small? This He Shuhan, it is really enough." Qin Shi is somewhat dissatisfied with this He Shuhan. Yan Ling heard the words but smiled and shook her head: "You are really wrong with our lords. What our lords don''t want is Zhuo Yao''s insistence. Zhuo Yao''s child is very special. Although he is famous, he never wants to be rich. The child is so embarrassed, but very approachable. When he was a child, he took the initiative to ask the lord, hoping to be like the ordinary disciples of Qing Xuezong, class, practice martial arts, practice, and then, there is no shelf, and get along with the disciples of the sect. They are all very harmonious. This time, it is also his initiative and the lord¡¯s life, saying that he wants to participate in the sacrifice of the gods." "At the beginning, the Sovereign was completely rejected. Later, it was because he could not stand his stalker, and Xue Xinjie and Elder Fior promised to protect his safety. The Sovereign finally agreed." "I just didn''t expect that we just got out of the sect, we separated them from Xue Xinjie, and then planted a trick of chaos. This time, thanks to Qin Shi''s big brother, otherwise Zhuo Yao would do something, then we really I don''t know how to explain it to the lord." Yan Ling was afraid of the road. Wen Yan, Qin Shicai suddenly realized, if it is the descendants of He Shuhan, then the power just made it. But he did not notice that Zi Lingsha, who was always on the side, always looked at the beauty, looked serious and looked at Zhuo Yao. She said secretly: "No, that power is not the power of He Shuhan... that power, What is it?" Her whispered voice, no one knows, but in the end, she did not figure it out. After half a column of incense, a force of rising power, Zhuo Yao completely eliminated the toxins in the body, she was awakened, this piece Things are put aside. "Is it successful?" Qin Shichong Zhuo Yao extended his thumb. The people of Qing Xuezong also breathed a sigh of relief. "Next, the third one." Qin Shi yelled at the disciples of Qing Xuezong. With the example of Yan Ling and Zhuo Yao, the people behind are much smoother, and many of the details are very harmonious, so they have successfully completed the poison. Of course, some of the disciples who are not good at all are in danger. Fortunately, Qin Shi has been protecting the law from the left and right, helping him to protect his heart with spiritual and soul power, and finally he was lucky to avoid it. Until late at night, everyone finally completed the understanding of the poison, standing in front of Qin Shi, a living dragon, Qin Shi, this can not help but **** the mouth air. "Oh, my embarrassment, I didn''t know it before. Now they are all detoxified. I know that they are so powerful." "Really, all of them are not in the eight-day world. There are also three people in the nine-day world. One is in the sky. If you put it on the mainland border, like the place of Baichao, it is enough to claim the king. It is the existence that can sweep." "Well, the most important thing, this is only the last disciple of Qing Xuezong. It is really the first in the eight domains, Qing Xuezong." Qin Shi three secretly marveled, Yan Ling and other people''s true strength, indeed more than their expectations, but this is also good, their strength is stronger, then the speed of the next road will be faster. Because the previous few days have been delayed for a long time, so after Qing Xie''s disciples detoxification, one by one all proposed to hurry overnight, Qin Shi heart is eager to see so it does not make sense, everyone even got up, turned into a dozen The stream of light rushes to the center of the continent, the chaotic cemetery. Along the way, in addition to arriving at several small cities, Qin Shi will go down and inquire about the three-leaf Bodhi fruit, and the holy Wu Xuanjing, almost non-stop, so he soon arrived at the Chaos Cemetery. However, about the two things, Qin Shi is still Liao no gain. The chaotic cemetery is the most chaotic place in the human world, and it is also the place where there is no difference. There are eighty-three sins of the Eight Spheres. Therefore, as soon as they enter, the strong suffocation is called Qin Shi. I frowned. From the air of this land, Qin Shi can smell a strong **** smell. "Here, is it a chaotic cemetery?" Qin Shi gently snorted, from the chaotic cemetery, the crowd began to change a lot, hesitating the sacrifice of the gods, here is occupied by the disciples of the eight domains, almost ubiquitous eight domain disciples, any one That is the leader of this world. Feel the atmosphere around, Qin Shi even some inexplicable excitement. v8 Chapter 981: Kid, are you? "This is just the beginning. The sacrifice of the gods is in the middle of the chaotic cemetery. There is still a long way to go there. It is also the center of the whole human world. It is composed of eight extremely vast enchantments. These eight enchantments are controlled by the eight major domains, and this is a very vast project that can be formed." "In the realm of the gods, with the spiritual power of a thousand times the purity of the outside world, and the endless treasures of the heavens, so you can enter the sacrifice of the gods, that is the dream of every disciple in the eight domains, in which, let alone Can you achieve excellent results, and it is an opportunity that is infinite." Yan Ling excitedly danced and danced to Qin Shibi. "Listen to you, do you seem to know the sacrifice of the gods? Have you ever participated?" Qin Shi asked, he also wants to know more about the sacrifice of the gods, is the so-called knowing oneself and knowing what to do. /Pig/Pig/Island/Fiction www.huuo. Yan Ling was asked, and she scratched her head with a slight sigh: "Yes, this? In fact, I just heard the story. I also entered the Qingxue Zongzong, and I was qualified to participate in the sacrifice of the gods. Hehe... !" Wen Yan, Qin Shi was slightly disappointed, but it was also expected, but at this time Bai Yi showed the color of arrogance: "Oh, a godland sacrifice, my big brother has participated in three seasons, I also participated in two The season is still a bit fresh, and I don¡¯t feel it now." "Oh, have you participated?" Qin Shi curiously asked. "That is natural!" Bai Yi stood upright and looked sullen. "If you say this godland sacrifice, it is really a good place. The treasures are everywhere, but you want to go in, That is also to look at the identity, at least the leader in the eight domains, like you, the city, the people, I am afraid that this life has no chance to go in, even if there is a chance later, it is estimated that the sacrifice of the gods has become Ruins." "Bai Yi, don''t talk nonsense, Qin Shi''s big brother is not wanting, if he wants to, he will definitely enter the eight domains!" Yan Ling Jiao Yan, then Yu face some worried about the Qin Shi stone explained: "Qin Shi Big Brother, you don''t He cares about him, he is like this, we are not willing to pay attention to him." "Cut, how can you go in? At most, you can sway at the outermost periphery of the eight domains, a small seven-day situation." Bai Yi sneered, causing Qin Shi to frown. "How, dissatisfied? Before I was poisoned, I still feared you a few points. My current poison is solved. I tell you, you are in my eyes, the **** is not counted." Bai Yi is getting more and more crazy. Snapped! Suddenly, a shadow came forward, grabbing Bai Yi¡¯s collar, and another white jade hand grabbed Bai Yi¡¯s chin. A poisonous Dan was put in front of his mouth. Zi Lingsha said coldly: ¡°Don¡¯t think of you. Detoxification, you can do whatever you want. If I can detoxify you, then there is a way to poison you again, and you have to believe me. If you have my poison, it is absolutely incurable, or not half-column. Fragrant." "I...!" Bai Yi suddenly stayed, and he began to struggle, but his wrists moved, and Zi Lingsha¡¯s jade hand was sent forward, and the drug was almost a bit, and he entered his mouth. He didn''t dare to care about it. The nervous Qin Shi replied: "Qin Shi, you let him stop, don''t you forget that you promised Elder Fior?" Qin Shizhen started his eyes. From the beginning to the end, everyone in Qingxuezong did not persuade. Instead, he looked at the sneer from the side, and it was obvious that Bai Yi was not in the Qing Xuezong. "Lingsha, forget it." Qin Shi finally shook his head and stopped Zi Lingsha. However, when Ziling Ling took a hand, he looked up and smirked at the corner of his mouth. He smiled at Bai Yi: "This Once, I let you go, but next time, you dare to talk nonsense, it¡¯s not that simple, there are two or two things, but never again and again, and advise you, some words, don¡¯t say too Full, otherwise I finally hit my face, it is not worth it." "You...!" Bai Yi''s face turned red, and he could see that he was very angry. However, because of the poisonous Dan of Zi Lingsha, he did not dare to be crazy at the same time. Finally, he squatted and squatted, not in nonsense, turned around. Leave. Yan Ling came forward and apologized: "Qin Shi, brother, don''t you have a general knowledge of him. He has a problem with his brain. On weekdays, his brother is in the Qing Xuezong''s disciple, and he bullies the male and female, and deceives people. We are all used to it." "Is his brother very powerful?" "His brother, his brother is very powerful, called Bai Junlong, is an elite disciple in the inner sect. Now there is a domain, and ah, count, Qin Shige and this Bai Junlong are still rivals." "Love rival?" Qin Shi frowned. "Yes, this Bai Junlong''s pursuit of Xue Xinjie is not a secret in Zong. His qualifications in Zong have been for a long time, and it has been nearly a hundred years. It is said that since Xue Xinjie was enlisted, he has never given up on Xue Xinjie. The pursuit, but ah, at the beginning, Xue Xinjie was very cold, and everyone was cold and silent. He didn¡¯t have any chance. Later, Xue Xinjie went out once, and after coming back, she obviously eased a lot, and occasionally We chatted with the bottom disciples, as if they had melted." "As soon as I knew this, Bai Junlong immediately sneaked on the fire, and began to intensify the pursuit of Xue Xinjie, but ah, that snow heart sister went out, just met you, so he has no chance. It is also because once, Xue Xinjie was troubled by him, and she said in public, her life, people and heart, all belong to one person, that person is Qin Shi big brother." Yan Ling said and said Excited, the eyelashes flickered and flashed: "Qin Shi''s big brother was not there at the time, I don''t know how much the scene is domineering." Qin Shi smiled bitterly. He could not imagine how spectacular the scene was at the time, but he could imagine that at that time, he was afraid that more than half of the men of Qing Xuezong would want to smash him. However, his heart is warm, just because the sentence and the heart are just his own, and his heart is really more and more eager, eager to see the snow heart, will her Embrace in the arms. "Well, Big Brother Qin, we continue to hurry, don''t worry about him." Yan Ling said, she said naturally Bai Yi. The deeper the chaotic cemetery, the more the eight-field disciples are, the more they are everywhere, and they are all elite disciples of all kinds. These days, it should also be the time of the most sacred cemetery in the chaotic cemetery, but all the criminals who are wanted by the eight-domain wicked list have escaped from the chaotic cemetery in these days. In the center of the chaotic cemetery, there is a very glaring light. The light flickers in the sky of 100,000 meters. Then, like a bird cage, it is staggered by 100,000 meters, and the earth is firmly blocked. Listening to Yan Ling, this bird cage is the sacrifice of the gods, and there is an independent line of defense at the 100,000 meters outside the sacrifice of the gods, a variety of attack defense arrays, and guards composed of eight domain disciples. Team, layer by layer defense. Far away from home, Qin Shi could not help but sigh: "This lineup, I am afraid that the sacrifice of the gods at this time should be the most solid place in the human world." "That is certain, the sacrifice of the gods has always been the most valued in the eight domains." Yan Ling nodded, and then directed at Qin Shidao: "Well, Qin Shi brother, you will send us here, look like snow heart Sister, they should have already entered. If I meet her inside, I will pass on your message to her. I think she will be very excited if she knows that you are here too." "How? I don''t want to let me send it again?" Qin Shi snorted. Yan Ling quickly shook her head: "No, of course not. Just inside is the warning line of the eight domains. Only the eight-domain disciples who participate in the sacrifice of the gods can enter. If you can''t get in, you are here waiting for us. After the end of the sacrifice of the gods, I will bring you to Xue Xinjie. With the strength of Xue Xinjie, I am afraid that no one can hurt her in the sacrifice of the gods. It is to suffer you, wait for more. For a while." Qin Shi heard the words, but smiled, but he did not show a little bit of loss, this is Yan Ling''s extremely unexpected, and more importantly, when Yan Ling''s words fell, Qin Shi''s gas field suddenly changed dramatically, a smile: "hehe For her, I always believe it, just, let me wait, I can''t help, let''s go, let''s go in." "Ah?" Yan Ling was shocked. When she reached out, she wanted to stop Qin Shi: "Qin Shi Big Brother, can''t, you can''t be impulsive. The guardians at this warning line are the top elders of the eight domains, and the big guardian, I Know that you are extraordinary, but you can''t break into the warning line." "Well, you can follow me." Qin Shi waited for Yan Ling to finish, and stopped her. Then, she turned to Zhao Yue and Zi Lingsha, both of whom waved, as light as Yan, together, jumped to The periphery of the cordon. "Where are you, show your credentials!" The prevention of the sacrifice of the gods is really strong. It is self-evident that Qin Shi and others have just entered the warning line. Several figures are surrounded from the left and right. Any one is above the heavens and the world. Five days of dilemma, headed by more domain pressure. Qin Shi feels that this kind of defense, afraid of looking at the mainland, no power can hardly enter it? Of course, Qin Shi knows that the only exception is the group that survived for 30,000 years. However, Qin Shi believes that it is the group that comes forward, and it takes a heavy price to pay for it. "It''s over!" Yan Ling was nervous. She quickly stopped in front of Qin Shi and handed the Qing Xuezong''s imperial order to the eight-field elders. "Several elders, we are all snow." The disciple of the sect is here to attend the sacrifice of the gods." "Qing Xuezong?" The elder''s look was obviously moderated. When he confirmed Yan Ling''s hand, he nodded and said: "Go, go in." Yan Ling fiercely sighed, carefully squatting Qin Shi, whispered: "Hurry, hurry, Qin Shige, you are really Hu, don''t expose your identity after you go in, don''t you know?" Qin Shi couldn''t help but smile, but he didn''t say much. He nodded and followed Yan Yan. Unexpectedly, when Qin Shi passed the elder, his and the elders were almost at the same time, producing fierce change. "Boy, are you?" v8 Chapter 982: Purgatory token "Dukang?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart sinks and he opens the eight-field elder. Isn¡¯t it one of the six elders in the chaotic domain that was blocking him when he fled the chaos? The woman''s mind has always been meticulous, Zi Lingsha can see the strangeness of Qin Shi at a glance, quietly step forward, sweet smile: "Hey, Qin Gongzi, rare you are so nervous, who is this old guy?" Qin Shi could not help but smile: "An enemy." "Chou? Do you want your sister to help him solve him?" Slightly different, Qin Shi side eyes: "~ pig ~ pig ~ island ~ small ~ say ~ www ~zuhu ~ he has the power of the domain, can you solve him?" "Of course, have you forgotten how the sister rescued you from the hands of several Koreans in the field?" Zi Lingsha is quite crisp and very proud. Wen Yan said that Qin Shi was silent, and he shook his head slightly: "First, don''t look at the situation, if you need it, you are doing it." "Then I can tell you first, my sister''s poison can never be used." "Do not worry, I will pay you back." Qin Shi was very helpless and long sighed, but the tension in his heart did not let go. If there is no previous fight with the three chaotic domains, he may not be like this, but he is very clear now that he is a high-level wanted criminal in the chaotic domain, not to mention that the last time, this Dukang still suffered in his hands, now it is not Will easily let him go. Sure enough, Du Kang stared at Qin Shiru¡¯s hungry wolf and saw the lamb, killing the machine four times: "The kid, it¡¯s really helping me, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here!" "Elders!" Yan Ling is not aware of the situation, just worried about Qin Shi, and quickly stepped forward, she also smiled at Du Kangdao: "This elder, what is this?" "You Qing Xuezong''s disciples go in, I don''t stop you, but this kid must be left!" Du Kang waved his hands, his eyes always fiercely screaming at Qin Shi, as if he was afraid that Qin Shi would run away. Yan Ling bite her lip. This is really troublesome. Mei Yan turned and tried to get rid of Qin Shi: "Elder, you see what you said, Qin Shi is also a disciple of our Qing Xuezong." "Oh? Qing Xuezong''s disciple?" Du Kang smiled coldly, his voice was very ridiculous: "Okay, that girl, let the kid give me his Qing Xuezong token, you know the sacrifice of the gods." The requirements of non-eight domain disciples must not be placed in them." Wen Yan, Yan Ling and Qing Xuezong many disciples are a cold eye, to Qin Shi to take out the token of Qing Xuezong, it is not a joke. "This¡­¡­!" Yan Ling opened her red lips, and when she sang her words, Dukang took the first step and said coldly: "How? Can''t you get it? Stinky boy, let you run the last time, this time I told you to insert wings. fly!" "You, this is a traitor in my chaotic domain. It is also a high-passing criminal in my chaotic domain. I also hope that you can help each other and help me catch him. When I look back, I will have a reward in the chaos!" Du Kang waved. Immediately, his foot slammed, and the first one shot at Qin Shi. boom! Qin Shi did not move, Haoyue first came forward, the lyrical sword was extremely sharp, and the vertical and horizontal stood in front of Qin Shi, cold and iced: "Good guy, speak politely, be careful not to lose your life anyday. "" "Drink, where are the wild dogs, just because you want to block the old man? Not self-sufficient!" Du Kang is full of sarcasm, but a domain, in front of a heavenly environment, does have his proud capital, the ultimate The speed is even the height of Qin Shi¡¯s ability to use the power of the evil spirits, not to mention the height, not to mention the moon, the body is shaking, it is easy to flash the moon, then the palms are clawed, rolled up The torn wind caught the Qin Shi neckline. "Qin Shi Big Brother!" Yan Ling¡¯s crying, Yu¡¯s hand grabbed the clothes corner nervously: ¡°What can be done about this, how can I explain it like Xue Xin¡¯s sister...!¡± "Qin Shi!" Zi Lingsha is also slightly nervous, but everyone is helpless. Under the pressure of the crisis, Qin Shi stood still in the same place, and his mouth was always chuckled. "Old guy, want to kill me, you probably don''t have that qualification." "Well?" Du Kang frowned. Qin Shi¡¯s method was taught. He was a little taboo for a while, and looked around. When he determined that there were no hidden masters around him, he let go of his ridicule: Hehe, kid, don''t know if you are stupid, do you want to use this low-level method to hold me? Do you think I am scared? Since you don''t hide, then I will send you back to the West!" "Look at what this is." Suddenly, Qin Shi raised his hand. From the palm of his hand, a golden sword-shaped token was so dazzling that everyone around him saw it clearly. "This is... the inner sect of Jianzong?" Yan Ling was shocked, and the squint of the eyes was trembled: "Qin Shi, brother, is he a disciple of Jianzong?" "Kid, have you joined the sword?" Du Kang¡¯s movements were obviously stagnant, but immediately, a sigh of anger and rushing to the crown, the heart quickly calculated: "This is extraordinary, the last three big guards did not take advantage of him in his hands, now is the best period, although I killed him, I might offend the sword, but it is also a great achievement for the chaotic domain. When the domain owner will guarantee me, the sword will not be a big boy, and I will not miss this time. opportunity." "Kid, even if it is a sword, this time will not be you! You must die today!" Du Kang¡¯s next move called countless people to be shocked. An arched elder was spotted from the rear and yelled: ¡°Dukang, what do you do?¡± "This is a traitor in my chaos. I have the right to kill him!" "you dare!" "It''s too late!" Seeing that he will succeed, Du Kang laughed: "Today, no one wants to stop me!" "Yes?" Suddenly, a sneer, the audience squatted, the voice was spit out from Qin Shikou, even Dukang did not think that at this time the most calm on the field was Qin Shi, he directed Behind him, I waved my hand: "Zi Lingsha, let''s do it." "Just waiting for you, look at this old dog is not good for a long time." Zi Ling Sha Jiao breathing, her jade step forward, the next second, her purple gauze sleeves swayed, layered The toxic powder spouted, and all of them fell on Du Kang''s face. Du Kang¡¯s sudden sinking, his look changed, and he yelled: ¡°Death, you...you, what did you do to me?¡± "I don''t know what I did, but I know, you have to dare to call me again, you can rush tonight and report to the prince." Zi Lingsha disdainfully smiled. "You...!" Du Kang''s face changed dramatically, but when he was trying to use force, there was a sudden pain in his body. He was squatting all over, squatting on the floor, his eyes protruding, and his neck mourning: "You, Do you dare to poison me?" "Before the moon has warned you, talk to the point, carefully lost your old life, who told you not to listen?" Zi Lingsha shrugged shoulders, immediately, the woman''s viciousness flashed from her eyes , rushing to Dukang and making a hand: "Go check it out!" Snapped! The crisp voice is like a march of the undead. Dukang¡¯s facial features are distorted. For a moment, he faints directly to the ground, and his breath is gone. "This, this...!" Everyone present was dumbfounded. Who can believe that a domain is powerful, less than three seconds before and after, was it killed? Qin Shi is also a fear of heart, and he looks strangely at Zi Lingsha: "What kind of poison is this? Is it so powerful?" "Awesome, this kind of poison is a special deal with the domain. It is a forbidden domain decision. It is a poison left by ancient times. It is also my favorite work in the past few years. As long as it is a person practicing in the field, without knowing it, once Poisoning, three seconds will die." Zi Lingsha proudly raised the head. Wen Yan, the heart of Qin Shi¡¯s heart is more arrogant, his eyes are always on the body of Dukang, and the darkness of the wave: ¡°The forbidden domain is really terrible. If it is used properly, it is definitely a big kill. If there is any The way, let Zi Lingsha help me prepare a few more." Like seeing Qin Shi in general, Zi Lingsha secluded and said: "I advise you, it is best to put away your thoughts. It is not easy to want this kind of poison. This poison is all treasures of heaven and earth. I can''t ask for it. For so many years, I have only refining this one. I was thinking about saving my life. This is not. I will use it for you now. I will never have it anymore. I have nothing to do. used." In other words, she also deliberately made a look of reluctance to cut love: "So, ah, you have to protect me in the future, and I can start to say that my poison can not be used for free, you remember, This is what you owe me, and I will return it to me later." Knowing the situation, Qin Shi could not help but be disappointed, but I also wanted to come. This kind of abnormal poison, if it is so easy to get started, who will cultivate the domain after that? Who is still afraid of the realm? Then on this road, the authority of the domain does not exist. But he did not give up, and he thought about his own thoughts. "You are a disciple of Jianzong? Why haven''t I seen you?" Suddenly a hoarse voice interrupted him, he only looked up, the opening is just the swordsman elder, he nodded politely: "I am dissatisfied with the elders, I am the introduction of the sandstorm predecessors. ¡± "Spirit of the Winds?" The elder look slightly moved, and then nodded secretly: "It turns out, I know, you go in." Qin Shi smiled and put away the token. Immediately, he hesitated and turned to look at Zi Lingsha: "What are you doing? Is waiting for me here, or doing something else, waiting for me to finish looking for you?" ¡± "You look for me? Pull it down, you have not complied with the three-year contract. I am credible but you, I will go with you." "Well?" Qin Shi frowned. "No, you are not an eight-domain disciple. How do you get in?" "Then don''t worry, I naturally have my way, let it go!" Zi Lingsha''s high-spirited, immediately went to the swordsman elders, handed out a hand: "Is it necessary to have this, Can I go in?" "Purgatory Token?" v8 Chapter 983: The sacrifice of the gods opens "Purgatory Token?" Qin Shi looked at Zi Lingsha with a weird look: "Are you a disciple of chaos?" "Yeah, why not? You are a disciple of Jianzong, can''t I be a purgatory?" Zi Lingsha''s high-spirited look suddenly called Qin Shi without temper, but shook his head helplessly: "Don''t you like a mad dog? I am just curious, when did you join the purgatory?" "When is it? Last year? The year before? Oh, this does not remember, anyway, it is to join the play, don''t take it too seriously." Zi Lingsha Yingying smiled, but called countless people to be ashamed, joined a giant in the human world''s top eight giants One, the result is actually just playing? If this word is passed out, I am afraid that I will be mad at countless people. &nb[pig][pig][island] novel www.huhu.msp; Qin Shi also jumped on the eyelids and gave a thumbs up at Zi Lingsha: "Well, you are really good." "Of course! Hey!" Zi Lingsha''s arrogant snoring, immediately retracted the token, and asked the elder to ask: "How, can I go in now?" "Since it is a purgatory disciple, that''s fine." The elder smiled and let him open. "But, you guys have to hurry up, and the time of the opening of the gods is only half a day long." If you miss it, you can only wait until ten years later." "Half day?" Qin Shi mouth gently pick: "Enough." "Let''s go." He raised his hand and took the lead in leaping into the center of the cemetery, the most magical and mysterious place among the human world: the sacrifice of the gods. ...... In the center of the chaotic cemetery, the quiet mountain forests in the past are slightly noisy at this time. The usual empty space, the county no longer exists, and the disciples of the eight domains occupy every inch of land here, with a total of 8,000 people. . In the center of the crowd is an extremely sacred pillar of light. The pillars of light shine like the light of the earth. When everyone faces the light, they can''t help but flow out of piety. From the center of the Holy Light, there is a crack, the crack from top to bottom, almost traversing the Scorpio, perseverance between the clouds and the earth. It is not difficult to see from a distance, the crack is still spreading all over, from the center of it, forming a vain space enchantment, the enchantment should be just a prototype, but it has already produced a strong force. "Look at this, the sacrifice of the gods is about to open." On a high platform, here is the gathering place of the eight-level high-rise, each of which is the presence of the mainland, full of gas. "Oh, yeah, ten years, and finally have to open again, you said this time, which domain can win the championship?" A middle-aged man embraced a smile. "It''s hard to say, this time, there are too many black horses this time. All major domains have their own cards. No one will spread them first." Another female elder, Yingying smiled, and immediately tempered his hand, saying: "However, I am still more optimistic about our snow heart, her strength in the eight domains, should be the best, I said that you should have no opinion on this?" "The shadow dance elders are correct. The Western Region Qing Xue Zong Ling female Çß snow heart, has the reputation after the Qingxong sect, the secluded woman, is indeed the elected person, but our wasteland can Not necessarily lost to you." "Well, don''t argue, in the eight domains, each has its own strengths, what is the competition?" Under the hustle and bustle of the crowd, suddenly, someone is holding the gas field, is a long-time old man, if Qin If the stone is present, he will recognize him at a glance. "Yuan Yu protects the law?" Shadow dance, and everyone who talked before saw that the old man was frowning, Yuan Zhen, the head of the three major protection laws in the chaos, also has a very high status in the eight domains, one person is polite: "No I thought that this time the sacrifice of the gods, even the Yuan Zhen protection method appeared in person?" "Yeah, what''s wrong, it''s hard to be this time, the chaotic domain also wants to intervene in the championship position?" Shadow dance has no curious cold cry to this Lantern. Unexpectedly, Yuan Zhen arrogantly smiled: "Really, this time the champion position, we are really interested in chaos." "Interest is interest, I am afraid that I can only be interested in the end, first look at what I am doing, don''t look down on the high hand, and finally lift the stone, and find your own feet!" Shadow dance cold. "You...!" Yuan Zhen blinked and took a deep breath, only to laugh: "Oh, shadow dance, I don''t care about you as a woman, we are finally walking." "Let''s walk and walk!" The two were very uncomfortable, but at this time, a figure that was equally familiar was falling, and the old sands were still in the fluffy costume, and they coughed twice. "Well, the elders of Yuan Zhen said that there is really nothing to fight for. The sacrifice of the gods is only half a month long, and the command is between the bombs. When the results come out, it will be clear soon?" "Oh, the old sands?" The old man¡¯s eyes were cold. The last time he was in a chaotic field, he still hates it now: "You are really calm, but it¡¯s no wonder, the sword is not flowing, the gods The sacrifice for you is just a walk away, of course, don''t care." The old winds frowned, but he was very calm, just smiled: "I said, is it a walk, wait until the results come out, everyone will know." "Then I will wait for your results!" The elders of all major domains are not saying much, and their eyes are turning to the central light crack. Hey! Suddenly, the cracks in the cracks were crisp, and a thunder fell from above the nine miles. The attack on the thunder was very strong, and even the old guys in the eight fields frowned. "To open it?" "The swordsman disciples are ready!" "The wilderness disciple is ready!" "Forbidden domain disciples are ready!" "Purgatory disciples are ready!" "The wind domain disciple is ready!" "Chivalry disciples are ready!" "The chaotic domain disciples are ready!" "Qing Xuezong, disciple is ready!" "After three seconds, start to enter the enchantment!" In an instant, the scene became severe, and the major domains began to maintain their disciples. This time, unlike this time, the disciples came from all directions and the order was chaotic. Three seconds, the blink of an eye disappeared, and the rip broke open, and a dim picture emerged. The people looked from the distance to the center, and the enchantment of the Zhengyuan was already formed. "Entering the battle!" Eight major domains, eight thousand disciples, flocked like a frenzy, and entered the central light at a very fast speed. This holy light enchantment will only last for a short quarter of an hour, and the next time it is opened, it will be half a month later, so this time, once you can¡¯t enter the disciple, you will completely lose this domain. The opportunity of the sacrifice. Under the crowd, the entire chaotic cemetery is crazy. The fastest way to complete the entry of thousands of people is the chaotic domain. This point is called a lot of high-rises frowning. Looking at the Yuan Dynasty, Yuanxiao is very pleased: "Oh, I said, this time we are in chaos, that is Going to the championship." In this regard, the people did not speak, one one only concerned their respective disciples, the second one was the wasteland, then the wind domain, the blazing domain, the forbidden domain, the purgatory, the Qingxuezong, and finally, only the Jianzong domain The delay has not been completed. Can not help but wind and sand frowned: "This kid, what''s the matter? Will not give me the chain?" Yuan Xiaoxiao, he looked at the sand: "I said, old guy, what''s wrong, now you Jianzong, even thousands of people can''t get it?" The wind and sand blinked slightly, but when he was irritated, he sneered and carried out the Scorpio, as the Sanskrit sounded from the center of the chaotic cemetery: "Yuanxiao old dog, less there is a dog''s eye to see people low, my sword is not a thousand People, what about 10,000 people? The last person, here!" The cold snoring sound is very crisp, so that countless high-level people can see clearly, everyone raises their eyes, Qin Shi alone bears the hand in the air, perseverance before the holy light enchantment, the mouth gently rises. "Bad boy, are you?" "It''s me, the old dog, the urgency, the hatred between us, the resentment of me and the chaotic domain, there will always be one day, I will be all liquidated with you!" "you wanna die!" Yuan Zhen was angry in the fire. He was almost in an instant. He raised his hand and wanted to rush down Qin Shi, but his movements were still slow. Qin Shi proudly screamed, his body slowly retreated, and gradually disappeared into the holy. Among the light, only a few words of sedge are left, but as the tomb of the ancient tomb echoes in the hearts of everyone. "Chaotic domain, wait, my Qin Shi once again vowed that the day will always come." Who can believe that a teenager is so discouraged? The most important thing is that just after the wild words, after the people on the scene heard the words, there was no one, and they had the courage to regard it as a joke. No one can forget the final look of Qin Shi. "Who is that kid?" "I don''t know, but I can make it a bit like this. This kid is also a bit of a skill." "Really, at a young age, there is such timidity. Maybe there will be big troubles in the chaotic field in the near future." "I don''t know if I am in trouble, but I am curious. When the swordsman has become so many more talented, this time the variables of the sacrifice of the gods are really too much." "Well This time the sacrifice of the gods is interesting." "There is a icy ice girl in the Western Regions. It is also a card in the chaotic domain. The wilderness area is better. But I heard that the domain lord of the wilderness also participated in this godhood sacrifice, and it has a weapon, and purgatory. This is the case, the thousand mountains and secluded women, the reputation of these years has risen, and now there is more such a kid in Jianzong. This year¡¯s sacrifice of the gods is afraid of a fight.¡± The apricot eyes of the shadow dance shimmered, and a few whispers: "Qin Shi, Qin Shi..." Suddenly, she laughed out: "It turned out to be him." The appearance of Qin Shi, also called the heart of the sand hanging down. "This kid, I really didn''t let me down..." "Oh, little guy, I heard that you are saying one thing, then, I am here waiting for your good news, but don''t default." The wind sands go back and, like many elders, gather their gaze into the light of the center, because all of them know that after the next half a month, it is a moment of honor. The sacrifice of the gods was completely opened. v8 Chapter 984: 0 mountain slut In the sacrifice of the gods, eight thousand disciples are vast and spectacular. These eight thousand disciples are the best among the eight domains, symbolizing the strength of the eight domains of the present. They have just entered from the light, and they are imaginary and authentic. The greenish green trees on the sea are fascinating with rivers and rivers. From the forest sea behind the Holy Light, countless high platforms have been built, surrounded by hundreds of powerful protective barriers. This is the starting point for the eight-domain disciples. Here, the eight-domain disciples are still safe. But once you leave, you will no longer be protected and will be completely smashed for half a month. Once the festival of the gods is entered, the disciples of the eight domains will no longer need any scruples (pig-pig-island) novels. Zud., what they have to do is how to live here and kill more. Many foreign disciples get the tokens in the hands of the foreign domain disciples, and the final champion quota is determined based on this token. So here, it is full of killing and blood. The last time the light shone, it was a boy in a black robe. The black robe creaked in the wind. His eyes were very clear and slowly fell on the high platform. "Really slow! How? Do you have to do everything?" Zi Lingsha pouted. Qin Shiyi nodded and said: "Well, but this is just the beginning. One day, I will call the chaotic domain to pay the price." "Oh, what do you want to say next, start from this sacrifice of the gods?" Hey, the first sentence in the month, the same is flashing in the eyes. Qin Shi couldn''t help but kneel down and immediately laughed and nodded: "Yes, I really know me, so start here." "Two idiots!" Zi Lingsha shook her head very helplessly, and suddenly she couldn¡¯t bear it from her beauty. She stared at the column in front of the high platform. The history of the sacrifices of these years was recorded above, and the rule: "This domain The rules of the sacrifice are cruel." "There is no way, the sacrifice of the gods is born for the sake of the sacrifice of the heavens, but it was only later changed to the eight domains, but the sacrifices should be no less." Yan Ling explained: "In fact, it is half a month." However, if the number of sacrifices does not meet the requirements of the gods, the sacrifice of the gods will not open." "What is the number of sacrifices?" Qin Shi was curious. "Five thousand." "what?" Qin Shi was slightly shocked, but his heart was stunned. These eight domains are really enough. The five thousand sacrifices, that is to say eight thousand disciples, only 3,000 people can survive. "However, I think that Qin Shi''s big brother should not need to worry about this. With your strength, you should consider how to win the championship?" Yan Ling Ying Ying smiled. Qin Shi smiled slightly, and he promised to go through the old winds, so he really thought so, but his look was very serious: "It is not easy to win the championship. It is the leader of the eight domains." "Really, the sacrifice of the gods has always been the eight domains. The results of each festival of the gods will affect the final ranking, so the eight domains have sent their most elite disciples." "As far as our Qing Xuezong is concerned, Xue Xinjie, who is in the eight domains, has a high prestige and is also the seed player of this time." "In addition to Xue Xinjie, it is purgatory, and the thousands of mountains and secluded women in the refining field. In the past few years, the storm in the eight domains is very large, and it is an invincible opponent." "Thousands of mountains and secluded girls?" Qin Shi slightly frowns. "Well, this thousand mountains and secluded women, it is said that they only joined the purgatory in the past few years, but they have won the love of the domain domain master. It is said that they have been accepted as recluse disciples, and they are also rated as Xue Xinjie. This time the seed player." "Can you and Xue Xin?" Inexplicably, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was a bit more jealous of the thousands of mountains and secluded women. Suddenly, he remembered what he had turned back and asked Zi Lingsha: "Yes, you are not Purgatory disciple? Can you know this thousand mountains?" Zi Lingsha shook her head: "I don''t know, who tells you that the infernal disciple has to know the thousands of mountains and secluded girls? I joined the purgatory itself just to play!" Everyone was ashamed, Qin Shi shook his head, he should have been clear, and asked Zi Lingsha is also a white question, the logic of this woman has not always been understood by ordinary people. The words of Zi Lingsha suddenly eased the atmosphere, and the tension also disappeared a lot. Only in the heart of Qin Shi, the jealousy of this thousand mountains and secluded women did not decrease by half. "Forget it, let''s go and see. If you want to win the championship, it will be sooner or later." Qin Shi no longer thinks and moves his eyes to the barrier on the high platform. The time on the barrier is getting less and less, so it symbolizes the real confrontation, getting closer and closer, an inexplicable tension and excitement, invisibly unfolding on several high platforms. Hey! Hey! A crackling sound, the barrier finally cracked. "Begin! The sacrifice of the gods begins, we can leave this high platform!" Thousands of people were excited and low, and thousands of disciples got up at the same time and rushed out of the high platform. Yan Ling and many disciples of Qing Xuezong are also unable to suppress the color of excitement. Yan Ling squats: "Qin Shi Big Brother, let us go." "First wait!" Suddenly, Qin Shi reached out and grabbed Yan Ling. "Well?" Yan Ling lightly frowned, did not explain: "Qin Shi Big Brother, what happened?" Qin Shi did not speak, but just reached out and pointed forward, Yan Ling took advantage of the beauty, and in an instant, she was so eclipsed that the jade hand gently covered her mouth. "This this¡­¡­!" She stuttered for a while, and she did not speak, and the whole person was shocked by the picture in front of her eyes. I saw a short time, the high-level outside has been stained with blood, hundreds of eight-field disciples are red eyes, crazy killing, the body is full of days. "In the beginning, everyone is together, there is no need to search for purposelessly, so now is the best time to win points, so these people don''t want to let go of this moment... just, catching cockroaches, the oriole is behind. "Zi Lingsha has long expected." Qin Shi nodded. He also knew this. It was just this **** scene that exceeded his expectations. He could not help but shake his head. "Do we not do it? After this opportunity, it is not easy to win points." Qin Shi shook his head: "Nothing is necessary. The score here is superimposed. One person kills 30 people. Then he is thirty, but if one kills a person with thirty, the score will increase directly. Thirty-one, here is the strong like a cloud, no one knows whether there are any masters hidden on our platform, so it is better not to blame this drowning." Hearing the words, Haoyue secretly nodded: "That line, listen to you." "Well, let''s go, first go from that direction to the depths." Qin Shi raised his eyes, in the scuffle, it was easy to judge a safe path. However, he does not want to drown, but others may not agree. In the back of their figure, a few sly eyes will lock them in a hungry wolf. Taking a step, Qin Shi¡¯s brows wrinkled slightly, and he recognized the sea with his current spirit. Obviously, he discovered this scene. However, his calm face did not cause a little bit of turmoil. His eyes were always in this number. Sweeping on the high platform, it seems that in his view, compared with looking for that figure, everything is so indifferent. The expectation in the eyes is so hot. Snow heart, we finally have to meet each other. ...... Qin Shi headed, after Zi Lingsha and Yu Yue broke, and Yan Yan everyone cleverly bypassed several battlefields and took the lead to enter the secluded forest. But this does not affect the persistence of melee, and the **** taste becomes more and more intense. What Qin Shi didn''t know was that it was very lively on the high platform not far from him. This high platform is more towering than the high platform where Qin Shi is located, and the number of them is much more. The disciples here are more noble in dress, and there is a proud color on everyone''s face. At the moment when the barrier of the high platform is untied, the natural power of the heavens is like a hundred dragons. In the sky. The same killing, just in this killing, there is a shadow hidden in the deepest, she is very isolated, one person, moving light footsteps, step by step out of the high platform. Some of the afterglow was projected by the carelessness, and soon, the battlefield seemed to have become static, and under their eyes they flashed a glimpse. "What a nice view¡­¡­!" "There will be such a beautiful woman in the world?" The woman''s skin is as white as snow, her eyebrows are like a crescent moon, almond eyes, and a little cherry mouth. With this quiet forest, really, everyone thinks that this picture should really only be in heaven. boom! "Go away!" Suddenly, a disciple fell in the palm of his hand and slammed the disciples, and the disciples in front of him were forced to retreat. The body stepped down and jumped to the front of the shadow. "Girl My name is Guhun. You are a person here. It is too dangerous here. Coincidentally, I am also alone. You see, why don¡¯t we team up? I will protect you later. The safety, you can rest assured, you don''t look at the fierceness of this person, but my mind is very delicate." This person is extremely diligent towards the woman. Only the girl looked at him, but there was no pause. Miaoman¡¯s jade step circumvented him, as if he had not seen the disciple. Which disciple of the sacrifice of the gods is a fuel-efficient lamp? This ancient hunting was still insulted for the first time, and his eyes were somewhat unpleasant, but he did not want to give up the girl. It is rare for a peerless beauty like a girl. He thinks about it. If he can hold the girl in his arms, he will endure Unexpectedly revealing evil laughter, he catches up before, the voice is quite powerful, with the command of the tone: "Girl, you don''t have to take a ruler, my ancient hunting is a disciple of the inner domain, usually other people are bound to I teamed up, did you dare to reject me?" When the voice fell, the girl¡¯s pace suddenly fell, and many people secretly shook their heads. I thought that the lamb would fall into the wolf''s mouth again. The ancient hunting was also excited: ¡°Look, I said, you are so obedient. Not all right?" The girl turned back and blinked at the clear throat. "You just said, are you a mess?" v8 Chapter 985: Change with your life The ancient hunting was a little glimpse, but immediately proudly raised his chest: "Of course, and my identity in the chaotic domain is not low." "I ask you, a chaotic riot in a year ago, chasing a defected disciple, can you participate in that time?" The girl voice asked coldly. "A year ago?" The ancient hunt thought about it, only then sneered: "Oh, the girl said that I was a traitor to my domain, Qin Shi''s time? Of course, like me, who has status and status, how is this kind of thing? Will you be involved? I didn¡¯t expect the girl to be interested in this matter too?¡± "Others, what happened?" The voice of the girl became anxious. If someone who knew her was there, she would be very surprised. What kind of person or thing can melt her cold. {Öí+Öí+µº} novel www.hzua "Well? You mean the traitor Qin Shi? Of course it is dead." "You lie!" Hey! When the girl stepped forward, the jade hand was extremely cold and explored. Suddenly, the eyes of the ancient hunting became changed. A huge force fell from the sky, and a blow would give the earthquake. "I will ask you again, what happened to others?" "I... I, I don''t know." The ancient hunting panic, not just him, the tens of thousands of people on the scene are full of bleak, this sudden change is really too fast. "This girl, who is it?" "That ancient hunting, although the identity in the chaotic domain is not as exaggerated as he boasted, but it is indeed the elite in the inner domain, the three layers of Tianzhu, I did not expect that this girl was hit by a blow to the town?" "Is it... the domain?" "Region...!" Suddenly, the people who were just fascinated, the subconscious mind receded backwards. Obviously, in the comparison of beauty and life, they still care more about life. "Don''t know?" The girl was chilling. That second murder, ancient hunting is aware, he is struggling crazy: "No! Don''t kill me, I really don''t know, I really don''t know, I didn''t participate in that pursuit. I, I am bragging, he was finally taken away by the swordsman, really has nothing to do with me, the woman is forgiving." When I got the news of Qin Shi, the girl suddenly calmed down: "Jian Zong?" She whispered softly, as if the air around her had solidified, and the blue-blue snow fluttered gently in the cold wind. Suddenly, one person exclaimed: "Blue snow, she is... Qing Xuezong''s icy ice girl?" "The icy ice girl? Is she actually her?" Everyone slammed the mouth into the air, and immediately, looking into the eyes of the ancient hunting, could not help but feel a little pitiful for him, the icy ice girl, that is the famous cold in the eight domains, offended such a person, then this Ancient hunting today, fearing that there will be more deaths. The beauty of the girl¡¯s beauty is getting colder. "No, don''t...!" The ancient hunter lost his soul and mourned. But the girl is not moving at all, just the lips of the lips, faintly said: "You should not show him off, because you are better than him, a finger is not as good." puff! A cold current was sacrificed, and the heart of the ancient hunting was suddenly penetrated by a thorough ice gun. It was directly killed. It is estimated that he died. He did not know why he died. Solved the ancient hunting, the young girl''s Yu Guangcai looked into the distance, suddenly, her beauty flashed slightly, an inexplicable familiar atmosphere called her delicate body to tremble, which is horrified for everyone, exactly What is it that can call the cold and chilly ice girl? "Stone... is it you?" She couldn''t help but get up and jumped into the jungle. Even the tokens of the ancient hunting were not accepted. When she left, everyone looked at each other and was crazy. ...... On the other hand, Qin Shi and Zi Lingsha entered the forest and in the middle of the forest. They felt the rich spiritual power around them. They could not help but admire: "This exaggerated spiritual purity, no wonder the countless disciples in the eight fields, even if they risk their lives. I also want to get the number of places here." "That is nature, the sacrifice of the gods, is the core of the human world, and does not say that the treasures of heaven and earth can be seen everywhere, and it is a rare opportunity to practice quietly here for half a month." Qin Shi¡¯s nod of approval, practicing here for half a month, can indeed be worth a thousand times the outside world. He feels that he is now, if he is quietly closed for half a month, he may touch eight days. However, in his opinion, now more concerned, just want to see the girl. "Stone, not quite right, we seem to be stared at." Haoyue walked to Qin Shi''s side, whispered from Qin Shi''s ear. However, after hearing the news, Qin Shi did not have too much volatility, as if it had been expected, the mind was turned to the rear, and there were dozens of figures from the inside of the kilometer. He laughed: "Oh, the speed is quite good. Fast." "Do you want to solve them?" Qin Shichong shook his head with a sigh of relief: "Don''t care about them, we continue to walk us. Three hundred meters ahead, there is a sharp tooth tiger that is taking a nap. For a while, the shot kills it and wins its beast. ¡± "Well?" Haoyue frowned. "The tooth-toothed tiger is the beast of the top three hundred in the list of beasts. The beast is extremely valuable. We kill it. It doesn''t mean holding a hot potato. This group is not even more. Will let us go." "Oh, who wants them to let go?" Qin Shi said with a smile: "In this sacrifice of the gods, this is the weak meat, they have followed all the way, if they do not give them some motivation, they are really calm. what." ¡°Well?¡± Haoyue squatted and said, ¡°You deliberately want to lead them out?¡± Qin Shi smiled slightly: "Since the festival of the gods has come, it is always necessary to find a way to win points. I don''t want to be a person who believes in distrust." After all, he turned back to Yan Yanling: "Yan Ling, you will take the Qingxue people first, I will give you a route, follow my route, don''t go to other places, so you will meet green The rest of Xuezong." "What about Qin Shi''s big brother?" Yan Ling nervous. Qin Shi smiled slightly, but there was some cold in the laughter: "I? Since others have treated me as a soft persimmon, then I have to show something, isn''t it?" "This..." Yan Ling sighed for a long time, she also understood how it happened, this is a dagger: "Well, I know, that Qin Shi big brother, you must be careful, if I meet Xue Xinjie I will tell her about you." Qin Shi nodded with a smile, then the palm of the hand rotated a circle, the dust on the ground was sucked up by him, and the look of the sand plate was made with the power of the mind, and it was handed to Yan Ling: "Go, follow this route, you will meet the blue snow." The disciple of the sect." Yan Ling was reluctant, but in the end she took the sand plate and got up with Zhuo Yao and many Qing Xuezong disciples, and left according to the route pointed on the sand table. When the Qing Xuezong disciple disappeared in the field of vision, Qin Shi only picked up the smile of his mouth, and the black scorpion smothered: "Next, it is time for activities and activities." "Yuyue, that Lili Tiger will be handed over to you." "No problem!" The moon promised a sigh of relief, and then the body looked forward and lifted the 100-meter Jianguang, and pierced Lin Hai. His speed was extremely fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, he reached 300 meters away. The Lizi Tiger began to be still asleep, a fierce glimpse, and a deep sense of crisis awakened it and roared. "Roar--!" "The beast, your beast Dan, I took it." The moon flicked at the waist of the cat, and the tooth of the tooth tiger was avoided. Immediately, he held the sword in both hands, and the lyrical sword seemed to have no weight in his hand. Raised over the top of the head, the round rounded a blow, a full moon, and hit the back of the fangs. boom! ! ! The earth was suddenly shattered. In fact, the strength of the tooth-toothed tiger is also very extraordinary. It is a cultivation of the heavenly world. This is very rare in the wild animals. If it is an ordinary day, it is not Its opponent, just, Haoyue is not a common scorpio, a lyrical sword is in hand, and his foot is pulling his strength several times. The sharp tooth tiger mourns, the hard fur on the back is cracked, leaving The blood hole of the bone can be seen in the next deep. "Hey-!" The tooth-toothed tiger was furious, and got up and bite down at the moon. "Not self-reliant!" Haoyue squinted, his palms moved upwards, and the lyrical sword was aimed at the eyebrows of the sharp-toothed tiger, and he wanted to stab. The speed of the Jianfeng was extremely fast, and there was no chance for the Lizhi Tiger to react. Suddenly, the sword was pierced by the lyrical sword, and a blood spurted out. "Resolved." Haoyue took out the lyric sword, turned back to Qin Shidao, and then did not forget to sing the purple Lingsha, indicating that his strength is extraordinary. "Remove the beast Dan." Qin Shi faint. Haoyue only turned back, but when he reached out to pick up the beast of the tiger, , on the scorpio, suddenly, a sharp arrow shot, called his back feels a few Cool down, and quickly flashed to the side. boom! Nali Arrow directly penetrated the beast of the Toothed Tiger, and then it was discovered that the Moon had a very fine silver wire on the arrow, and the silver wire was gently swayed, pulling the beast Dan directly and falling far away. In the hands of a handsome boy on an ancient pine branch. "Oh, thank you three, this beast tiger, I will accept it for you." The young man measured the beast in his hand, sneered at the sneer. "Just by you?" Haoyue was slightly angry, but before he could do something, Qin Shimeng stepped forward and stopped him. Then he smiled at the boy: "Oh, this brother, you want If you want this beast, it would be fine, but you have to promise me a small request." "Oh?" This time, for this boy to stay stunned, he originally thought that if Qin Shi should not, then grabbed it, did not expect this kid to quite understand, and then taught the interested Qin Qin smile. Laugh: "You talk about it, what is the request?" It is said that the black scorpion of Qin Shi has changed, and the chill of the flashing is very obvious: "There is nothing left, just use your life to change it." v8 Chapter 986: Killing chickens and monkeys "What are you talking about?" The boy slammed. call out! But without giving him the opportunity to react, Qin Shi had already gotten up in front of him, and his palm turned over and grabbed his collar. "Kid, do you dare to do it with me? Do you know who I am?" The young man flashed a rush, hanging upside down from the branch, and then barely escaped Qin Shi, angry low voice. Qin Shi disdainfully smiled: "Who are you, and you die, it doesn''t seem to matter." "Great courage!" The boy was angry: "Well, then I will tell you, is this really relevant? I am an elite disciple in the domain of the forbidden domain, Zhao Longhan!" "Zhao Longhan?" Hearing his name, Qin Shi did not react. After all, he did not have much time in the eight domains. The understanding of the eight domains was also very small. However, the moon was different. He could enter Jianzong 30 years ago. I think he is right. The understanding of the eight domains is superficial, and slightly frowned: "You are the younger brother of Zhao Longyuan?" "Since you know the name of my older brother, don''t you hurry and beg for mercy? Maybe I can spare you a life!" Zhao Longhan''s arrogant laughter. Originally, there were some taboos, but I heard Zhao Longhan¡¯s words, and Haoyue¡¯s sarcasm shook his head: ¡°Idiot, I know that I don¡¯t know your big brother¡¯s name, and it doesn¡¯t seem to matter if he kills you or not.¡± "you¡­¡­" Zhao Longhan squatted, but only then reacted. Haoyue was deliberately playing with him, but he was not allowed to anger at all. It was such a moment of effort. Qin Shi¡¯s palms approached him again, calling him a fierce backwards, and his eyes became cold. stand up. "Kid, you dare to start with me!" "I dare to kill you." Qin Shi chased after the hardships, did not save the strength, recruited Zhao Longhan''s lifeline attack. Three faces, Zhao Longhan was completely irritated, he stood on a branch and gasped, and sighed in the anger and sighed: "Well, it seems that you have to die!" "Then I will fulfill you!" Steady pace, sharp eyes to Qin Shi, an elite disciple of a heavenly layer, was forced to retreat twice by a boy who only had seven days, apparently already touched his bottom line, his foot one Stepping, rushing to meet Qin Shi. "Kid, let me send you back to the West!" "Cold Dragon Claw!" Five fingers open, Zhao Longhan''s palm swells, suddenly spurting out from his palm, like the dragon''s dragon''s breath, the clouds and the fog, extremely cold. The five fingers slammed and grabbed the chest of Qin Shi. "Qin Shi! Be careful!" The moon was filled with the tense sound of Qin Shi, but immediately I was blinded by Zi Lingsha. "Idiot, what kind of heart is in this chastity, do you think that this kind of guy can also hurt Qin Shi?" "Well?" Haoyue frowned, but before he found out, Zi Lingsha stepped forward: "Okay, don''t worry about it, there are 30 more rounds that should be over, there is so much effort." You might as well talk to me about Zhao Longyuan''s business. Who is this Zhao Longyuan? Even you are a little jealous?" "This¡­¡­!" Haoyue was hesitant, and Zhao Longhan¡¯s strength was very clear. Even he did not have absolute grasp to win, let alone the Qin Shi with only seven days. However, when he saw the tenderness of Zi Lingsha¡¯s trust, he finally did not say much, but he always held the lyrical sword in his palm and prepared for the help at any time. He said: ¡°The taboo is not to be said, but it is just a little surprised. How do you say, Zhao Longyuan, this person... It¡¯s also very famous in the eight domains. It¡¯s been a hundred years ago, it¡¯s not like the icy ice girl of Qing Xuezong, the thousand mountains of purgatory. Like a woman, she is famous for her personal strength, and the reason why he became famous is his dragon group." "Dragon group? What the hell?" "Dragon League is an organization formed by Zhao Longyuan in the forbidden domain. This organization is very powerful. It was cultivated by Zhao Longyuan through a hundred years. Among them, there are only a hundred people, but half of these 100 people are elite disciples of the forbidden domain. Very extraordinary, and the most important thing is that this dragon group is only used by Zhao Longyuan, and even the main domain of the forbidden domain is calling, and one is a dead man who can die for Zhao Longyuan. When used properly, it is definitely a horrible existence." "Is there such a thing? How can the banned domain owner allow such a team to exist? If the development is not good, it is likely to become the fuse of the demise of the ban." Zi Lingsha slightly frowned. Haoyue nodded solemnly: "Well, that''s right, but there is no way for the banned domain domain master. The dragon regiment has almost occupied 80% of the disciples in the forbidden domain. The strength of each is very terrible. If this dragon group is destroyed, The forbidden domain will definitely be hit hard, and it will be impossible to be delisted by the eight domains at that time." "And, the banned domain domain master can not commit to destroy the dragon group. It is said that Zhao Longyuan and the forbidden domain have had an agreement. This agreement is an ancient contract. Once Zhao Longyuan violates it, then no one will be shot, and Tianlei will kill him. Therefore, the ban domain domain master is not afraid of this dragon group, but it is still secretly supporting it. This is also the reason why the Dragon Group has made rapid progress in the past 100 years." "Really, the thief first smashed the king, as long as he can hold this Zhao Longyuan, then this dragon group is not honestly used for the forbidden domain. The ban domain domain master is very clever." Zi Lingsha nodded with admiration. "Yes, and, this time, the sacrifice of the gods, more than 80% of the dragon group disciples have participated. The hole card of this time is also the dragon group. The forbidden field is to be won by the dragon group." Zi Lingsha looked at Zhao Longhan and licked his mouth: "Oh, no wonder this kid is so crazy, it turned out to be a powerful brother." Hearing the words, the moon began to look up, but the look was slightly changed. After a brief conversation between the two, Qin Shi and Zhao Longhan had ten strokes in the past, and within a short ten strokes, Zhao Longhan¡¯s dilemma was actually Qin Shi¡¯s hand has a disadvantage? This is why he can''t help but be shocked. He still remembers that when he met Qin Shi a year ago, Qin Shilian could not cope with a nine-day situation. Now he can be tied with Tianzhu. What is the speed of cultivation? Immediately, I couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud: "However, it seems that this kid is wrong. If you change it to someone else, knowing that he is Zhao Longyuan¡¯s younger brother may also be scrupulous, but encountering stone, but it has no effect. He is not the kind of guy who will be scared off." boom! Hey! Qu Jianlian, Qin Petrochemical, and the two distinct forces of gold and purple constantly gathered from each other to form a dragon ball with a strong fault to Zhao Longhan. At the beginning, Zhao Longhan could barely resist, but the number of dragons and pearls is increasing. From the beginning of the stars, to the last days of fireworks, this situation is not what he can control. boom! Hundreds of Dragon Balls exploded, forming a very strong fault. They fiercely split the heavens and the earth. In the dust, Zhao Longhan¡¯s figure was quickly flew down, staring at the node that had just exploded, and still was worried. "Damn, how could this kid be so powerful?" Annoying snoring, he thought that a kid who was only seven days old, isn''t he still a jealous? Unexpectedly, it would be so tricky. "Kids, that beast Dan I am still you, what can we do in this way?" Realizing the crisis, Zhao Longhan began to give in. However, Qin Shi did not seem to pay the bill, and his mouth smiled with a lightly raised smile: "The beast Dan is itself prepared for you, so you still keep it." "You...!" Zhao Longhan sank at the bottom of his heart, and this was shocked: "Don''t you start from, is it intentional to force me to shoot?" Qin Shi¡¯s cold laughter: ¡°Otherwise, why should I spend so much effort, with such a long team, have you been running into such a lame place?¡± When he said this, his afterglow still did not forget to go far away. Glance in the secluded forest. He knows that in those places, many people are hiding like Zhao Longhan, who regards him as a soft persimmon and is preparing to call him. "You want to kill chickens and monkeys?" Zhao Longhan screamed. Qin Shi¡¯s thoughts turned, and a detached body stood out. It was already in front of Zhao Longhan¡¯s body. One hand stretched out and grabbed Zhao Longhan¡¯s neck: ¡°Before dying, it¡¯s getting smarter. You said so many people, Counting your strength is the worst, but you have to learn to rob others. Will you overestimate yourself? Or do you think that your brother, the name is really enough to shake me back?" "You!" Zhao Longhan stared at Qin Shi. Qin Shi smiled lightly, shook his head and turned his palm. boom! A palm print, fiercely penetrated the chest of Zhao Longhan, and listened to his ten ribs smashed in the smashing, a blood spouted out, dyed the forest. Solved Zhao Longhan, Qin Shiyi''s lower body, picked up his token, and instantly, his waist flashed, the swordsman''s token, three more aura, a smile: "Oh, I did not expect this There are still three points in the kid''s body? It''s got it." Receiving the token, Qin Shi looked up looked around the surrounding Linhai, and smiled at the corner of the mouth: "Everyone, if there are people who want me to score, it is very welcome. But please ask for some preparation before, otherwise, he is your foresight." In a word, he is still very aggressive and pointed to the tragic death of Zhao Longhan. In an instant, Lin Haizhong set off a gust of wind, but in addition to the sound of the wind, it was silent. Some people in the dark blinked, and the heart was also a little scared, and they played a retreat. I have to say that Qin Shi¡¯s hand-killing of the chicken and apes has indeed achieved great results. First, because of his seven-day situation, he has revealed terrorist powers that are no less than the heavenly border. However, this is not the most important and most important. Yes, he killed Zhao Longhan. The background of Zhao Longhan, who is well known in the eight domains, dare to offend the people of the Forbidden Domain Dragon Group, and that there is mediocrity? This is the main reason for the majority of forced retreat. When the sound fell, Qin Shi saw no waves in the forest, and he was too lazy to stay. Although he could see that there were at least 30 people around, he was also very eager to collect a few points, but these people started from Just follow him, I think there are not many points on the body, and I can''t afford to be too interested in him. It is a delay. "Oh, since all of your friends are not ready to do it, let''s go first." v8 Chapter 987: Super-domain The three Qin Shi, who left under the eyes of the public, said that it is no exaggeration to see all the people, the eyes hidden in the dark, which is not like a hungry wolf. It¡¯s just that they unfortunately chose the wrong prey. They chose not only the beautiful rabbits, but only a higher level of existence in the food chain, a fierce lion. Until Qin Shi left, many of the figures hidden in the dark were only found out, and the forehead was scared of cold sweat. "I didn''t expect this kid to be so powerful." "Well, we have to pay for Zhao Longhan. If it wasn''t for him to start, it is estimated that we just died, but I just don''t understand | pig | pig | island | novel www.[zhu][zhu][], Who is this kid? Is it dare to publicly kill Zhao Longhan? Isn¡¯t it afraid of Zhao Longyuan¡¯s revenge?¡± "I don''t know, but if this kid dares to do this, it must have a background. Let''s not bother him." "Well, indeed, this kind of person, one careless, is to lose his life." In the hearts of all people, the choices of concessions and retreats have dispersed. "Oh, a group of cowards." When the last breath disappeared, after an ancient pine tree, Zi Lingsha only sneered. If you see this scene, the people who have just retreated will definitely have a great fortune. After killing Zhao Longhan, the Qin Shi three people did not go far, but stopped at the front kilometer, and the most important thing is this. At the time, behind Qin Shi, there is a huge enchantment. This enchantment is composed of spiritual souls and staggered with 3,000 dragon **** that swallow the dragons. It has a strong lethality. Come up, as long as it is not the strength of the five layers of the Scorpio, fear that it will be killed in this battle in less than three seconds. Qin Shi smiled lightly: "In fact, they are not wrong. They entered the festival of the gods. They must abide by the rules here. They just chose the wrong prey. Since they all retreat, we don''t have to embarrass them. "" "Really, it is estimated that in the next short period of time, no one will come to us to find trouble." Haoyue waved his own lyrical sword: "It seems that this kills the chicken and the monkey, it really plays a role." "" Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction, and the deterrent power caused by the death of Zhao Longhan was much better than that of him. "But it can''t be taken lightly, Zhao Longhan is dead, Zhao Longyuan will definitely not let you go, you have to be careful of his dragon group." Haoyue''s kind reminder. "Well, I will be careful." Qin Shi responded to the sound, but his black squat, but there is no slightest embarrassment, but actually a little excited, this is called Haoyue helpless shook his head: "But, I know, it is useless to tell you that you are It is impossible for these things to retreat. Anyway, I am always with you. If Zhao Longhan really finds it, he will face it together." "Then what do we do next? Now the trouble is gone, but the points are gone." Zi Lingsha licked her mouth, some impatient. The smile of shaking his head, Qin Shi naturally understands the meaning of Zi Lingsha, but he really does not care about this point, because now in his heart, nothing is more important than seeing the shadow that he thought he has been thinking for many years. He is condensed. "Snow heart, finally have to meet, are you like me, can''t wait?" call out! call out! Hey! Suddenly, when Qin Shi was concentrating on contemplation, several unharmonious winds broke through the forest, flashing from his ear, and asked him to frown. Not only he is aware of it, Zi Lingsha and Haoyue are all slightly eye-catching, Zi Lingsha is light and frowning: "Oh, interesting, this hundred people are rushing, it is estimated that there is a lively look, we want to go Let''s join in the fun?" Thinking for a while, Qin Shichong made a glance at the moon. After the month of the month, he nodded to Qin Shi and rushed over to the crowd. After a fragrant incense, Haoyue returned to Qin Shi. "What is going on?" Qin Shi asked. "On the other side, there was a mausoleum." Haoyue reached out and pointed to the southeast direction: "Now, most of the disciples of the Divine Festival are rushing in that direction." "Just a tomb, can attract so many disciples? Isn''t this an ordinary mausoleum?" Qin Shi frowned. Haoyue nodded: "Well, the sacrifice of the gods is full of opportunities. The mausoleum that appears here must be extraordinary. It is said that it is probably the power of 10,000 years ago. This kind of mausoleum is in the domain of the gods." It has only appeared three times in the festival." ¡°Three times?¡± Qin Shi was surprised again. Haoyue nodded solemnly, his eyes were slightly weird, and the palm of his hand holding the lyric sword also used a few points. This is called Qin Shi to see a few clues. "Do you know anything?" Zi Lingsha Yingying smiled, and Mei Hao was very embarrassed: "He, of course, knows, if you want to get to the bottom, this matter has something to do with him." "Well?" Qin Shi slightly condensed, and asked for a rushing month: "Hey, what is going on?" Was broken by Zi Lingsha, Haoyue was obviously unpleasant, and looked at Zi Lingsha, but he did not say much, just for a moment, sighed: "Well, actually I know this, it is also a coincidence, I said before In the temple of the gods, three tombs were opened." "For the first time, it was a spiritual scorpion with a powerful and powerful environment. It is said that in that coffin, there was a top-ranking device that was second only to the ancient eight murders. It was won by the sect of the sword, which is now the ten of the sect. One of the eight guardian swords, lyrical sword." "Sentimental sword?" Qin Shizheng got up, and this suddenly realized: "Is it true that the lyrical sword is the relic of this godland sacrifice?" "Well, that''s right. I also got the lyrical sword. When it happened to be a coincidence, I knew it from the scabbard of the lyric sword." "The second time, the third time? You know?" "This..." ð©ÔÂ˼˼»á, nodded and shook his head: "I know that I know some, after I got the lyric sword, I found it from the ancient books of Jianzong." "Since the first tomb was found in the sacrifice of the gods, the lyrical sword was born, and the eight domains were attached to it. Then after thirty years, three times the sacrifice of the gods, the second tomb finally appeared. That time, the same appeared in the tomb. A large number of treasures are said to be a super-majority mausoleum." "Super-domain?" Qin Shi began to start, he always thought that the domain, is the most peak of this continent, I did not expect that there is still the existence of the upper limit? Haoyue nodded very seriously: "Well, super-domain...that is also heard in the eight domains. Not many people on the mainland know the name of the realm, and they don''t know the strength and ability of that realm. However, It¡¯s easy to burn the sea and cook.¡± "Thinking about that level, it is not something we can touch." "What did the tomb discover?" Qin Shi was full of curiosity. Haoyue pinched his fists and his voice was a little excited: "One... sitting on the Dan." "Sit with Dan?" Qin Shi got up, and with his current strength, he couldn¡¯t control his emotions. Sitting on the sacred Dan, as the name suggests, is the power of the whole body after the high energy and great power has fallen. After the refinement of the heavens, it is the whole life of one person. If it is an ordinary sitting on Dan, it may not be enough to make people crazy, but if it is said that it is a super-domain power to sit on the Dan, then the power contained in it is unimaginable. "Is that the owner of the mausoleum?" Qin Shi asked. Haoyue was very helpless and nodded. "Who got it?" "Chaotic domain..." "Chaotic domain?" Qin Shi Meng got up, and the black scorpion flashed a bit of chill. "Yes, enchanting, should you be familiar with this person?" "Heroes?" Qin Shi fiercely frowned, enchanting, of course, he is no stranger, that in his view, the group of sorrows and sorrows, colluding with a group, almost ruined the sinners of the chaotic domain, is also eight ridiculous Potential, the guy who is going to crush it. "That is sitting on Hua Dan, is he going to go?" Haoyue nodded, swearing: "Well, enchanting, that time in the sacrifice of the gods, has not been optimistic about existence, but in the end, I do not know what sinister means used, sitting in the birth of the dan In seconds, he destroyed hundreds of masters in the eight fields at that time and became the real dark horse of the year. "Welled the eight masters of the eight domains?" Qin Shi frowned, the first thought, that is, the group, the fists of the heart smashed, from time to time squeaking. "Well, from that time on, the enchanting fame rose in the eight domains, which laid the foundation for his lord of today''s chaotic domain..." "It is said that the current strength of the enchanting scorpion has reached the super-domain. It has only been for hundreds of years, and there has been no news of him. The chaotic domain is always the master of the three major laws." "Super-domain...!" An inexplicable pressure from the heart, enchanting, that is the opponent Qin Shi will face sooner or later. Suddenly, a faint snoring sounded, and Zi Lingsha smiled at Qin Shiying Ying: "How, feel the pressure?" Qin Shi did not hide his nod. "Well, no one will be under pressure in the super-regional situation. Besides, he is still the domain owner of the chaotic domain." "You are a bit wrong!" Zi Lingsha licked Qin Shiyan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qin Shiyi, immediately relieved a smile, although he did not know how Zi Lingsha knows, but he is really a bad heart. What really worried him was not enchanting... but chaotic. Once again, he felt that his heart was bored, and the enchanting ambiguity of a chaotic domain was already a super-domain. How powerful is the group? Covering the sky... he can''t imagine it. Zi Lingsha suddenly became a lot of gentleness, and Wu Yu softly smiled: "Don''t be afraid of stress, pressure is your motivation, it will make you stronger, so that you can change the status quo." Hey, Qin Shi smiled, the atmosphere around him changed, nodded: "Yes, you are right, the domain is good, the super-domain is good, I will ask them to pay the price, once, I It¡¯s just quenching the soul. Now that I have a natural world, I can come all the way. How can I get rid of it halfway?" "This is like you." Qin Shi¡¯s grateful rushing purple Lingsha smiled, and immediately he turned and rushed to ask: ¡°Hey, what about the third tomb?¡± v8 Chapter 988: 3 leaf bodhi fruit news "This third mausoleum was a thing that happened three hundred years ago. Like the previous two times, there have also been extremely precious treasures of heaven and earth." Haoyue nodded and then recalled for a moment, saying: "Yes. Is a plant, Xianpin Lingcao." "Xianpin Lingcao?" Qin Shi turned his eyes more interested. Compared with the treasures unearthed from the first two tombs, this third time seems to be inferior to several grades, but Xianpin Lingcao is also very rare. There are hundreds of things between heaven and earth, and I ask, "What kind of spirit grass?" "If I remember correctly, the grass seems to be called ... three-leaf bodhi." "what?" Crash! The breath of Qin Shi¡¯s body, the pig > pig island novel ww.m seems to have been frozen. His eyes are extremely sharp and he is very serious: "You, once again, what is the grass?" "Three-leaf Bodhi fruit, what''s wrong?" Heyue repeated the repetition, but he did not know how important the three-leaf Bodhi fruit he said in his mouth was to Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s heart screamed a few times. He didn¡¯t expect it. He looked for the three-leaf Bodhi fruit for so long, and he would get news from here. "Finally, I finally waited." His eyes flashed with excitement, thinking about the sleeping beauty who was sleeping in the burning book: "Jade sister, have you seen it? Finally, there is news of the Sanye Bodhi fruit. If it will take a long time, I will wake you up, I can... ..." "Which person is going to go to this three-leaf Bodhi fruit?" Qin Shizhuang asked. "Let me think about it..." Haoyue squinted and suddenly said: "I remembered it. When I got this three-leaf Bodhi fruit, I was also a famous guy in the eight-domain. The big disciple, called... what is it, right, He Yunqiu." "He Yunqiu?" Qin Shi frowned, he was very strange to this name. However, Wenling said that Zi Lingsha showed some abnormalities from the side, and the apricot eyes turned around and said: "You mean that, that year, He Yunqiu, who caused a thousand years of panic in the fierce field?" "you know too?" After the moon smashed, Qin Shi asked: "What is the raging panic of the millennium?" Haoyue nodded: "She said yes, about two hundred years ago, He Yunqiu was still the chief disciple of the blazing domain. This person''s talent is extremely extraordinary. He was originally the preferred candidate for the ambition domain owner, but I don''t know. For what reason, this He Yunqiu suddenly rebelled against the blazing field, and at that time, the Danta of the blazing domain was destroyed. The blazing domain itself was known for its fire and the alchemy, and the dam was destroyed. Almost half the life of the blazing field." "Afterwards, the blazing domain domain owner was furious, and the anger spread to the entire eight domains. Almost all the people related to He Yunqiu were killed..." Speaking of this, Haoyue shook his head helplessly: "However, He Yunqiu is really good." Under this strong pursuit, this ability can still be a fish that has slipped through the net, and has not been chased until now." "That is to say, this He Yunqiu is still alive?" Qin Shi inexplicably breathed a sigh of relief. When he first heard the wrath of the blazing domain, he was worried that He Yunqiu would be dead. He didn''t want the clues he just had, so soon. It was cut off. "Well, and not just alive, his reputation in the past two hundred years has not been forgotten, but it has become more and more loud. You should not know the name of He Yunqiu, but... if I change my name, you will definitely Know him." "I also know?" Qin Shi will be suspicious of pointing to himself. Haoyue surely said: "Well, of course, the head of the wicked person who is the eight-domain bad list, how can you not know him?" "The first of the eight domains?" Qin Shi black scorpion slightly stunned, which is indeed beyond his expectations. The eight-domain bad list, which has assembled the list of eight major crimes, is not evil, this He Yunqiu is actually the leader of this list? "Yes, in the Chaos Cemetery, He Yunqiu has a strong power. It is the power of even the eight domains. However, he has not appeared in the past 100 years, but his alchemy technology is extremely strong every year. In the various auctions of the eight domains, there will always be the best medicines from his hands. Any one is the target of the generals." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi had a little more understanding of this He Yunqiu. A super alchemy teacher, but he couldn¡¯t figure it out. Two hundred years ago, it should be the time when his life was booming. What was the reason, and he decided to withdraw from the blazing What about the domain? Haoyue helplessly smiled: "Well, this is the sacrifice of the gods, the three major tombs before, but since the third tomb was excavated, it has been three hundred years since then, and it has experienced 30 times in these three hundred years. The sacrifices, but there have never been any news about the mausoleum, so there have been rumors in the outside world that there are no more tombs in the sacrifice of the gods, but I did not expect that this time, we were hit by this, this Why is there so many disciples madly rushing to the mausoleum?" "And, I don''t think it''s just these. If the news of the mausoleum spreads, I am afraid that the eight-domain disciples in the whole god''s sacrifice will gather to the tomb. After all, there is a great treasure in the tomb." Qin Shi secretly nodded and raised expectations for the tomb. And more, if it is as true as the moon, then will that shadow appear there? He mentioned the spirit: "If this is the case, then let''s go and join in the fun." The moonlight flashed and excitedly said: "I have been waiting for you for a long time." After all, he slammed his foot and stunned and disappeared from the perspective of the two. Looking at the afterimage left behind, Qin Shi smashed his innocent eyes. Suddenly, he was very deceived. This kid would not be because of his curiosity, deliberately making a story for himself? "We also keep up, the mausoleum in the sacrifice of the gods is indeed a rare opportunity, and maybe this tomb is opened for you, the guy who always claims to have a fate with the genius. "Zhen Lingsha Yingying smiled and teased Qin Shi to follow the moon." Qin Shi¡¯s mouth left alone: ??¡°What is the name, is it good?¡± Immediately, he got up and leaped and turned into a thunder. The speed of the three people was extremely fast, and they shuttled from the green forest. Soon, they merged with the large forces in front, and mixed in the crowd, Qin Shi clearly felt that the surrounding atmosphere was completely different from before. None of this group of guys is simple. Compared with the previous generations of bile mice who regard him as a prey, they are not in a grade, and many eyes are gathering with him, which is full of unfriendly eyes. But he is very calm, in the eyes of outsiders, he is only a hairy boy in a seven-day world. In seven days, in the elite disciples of the eight domains, it really seems too small. "It has been flattened by others." A bitter smile, but the attention of these people seems to be concentrated in the mausoleum in front, and no one took the initiative to come to him for trouble, calling him a rare and easy time. Penetrating the forest, it is an uninhabited desert. It is filled with yellow sand dust everywhere. One river is already dry and the river bed is full of cracks. In the middle of this desert, there is a bunker visible to the naked eye. The bunker is full of laughter and extends to the depths of the earth. There is only endless darkness, and you can''t see the end. "Is there a mausoleum?" The moon licked the cracked lips. Closing his eyes, Qin Shi felt the spiritual fluctuations around him with his thoughts, but when he touched the kilometer outside the bunker, he was suddenly blocked by a strong enchantment, which made him open. Eyes, nodded affirmatively: "It should be there." "However, this mausoleum should not be opened yet." The other two nodded, and often the mausoleum opened. That is an opportunity to be taken. Otherwise, there will be barriers set by the ancestors. It is impossible for them to break through. It was just that opportunity, and everyone could not detect it. call out! Hey! More and more eight-field disciples have come here. Soon after the bunker, thousands of disciples have gathered. Qin Shi used the light to look around and laughed. "Oh, the temptation of this mausoleum is still It¡¯s huge.¡± "Well, I said, if the mausoleum is true, then I am afraid that the whole godland festival must be crazy for it." Haoyue smashed his palm: "I don''t know, what will happen in this mausoleum? Heaven and Earth treasures." "Let''s wait and see." The three men were hiding behind the crowd and waiting silently. Suddenly, the sight of Haoyue moved, and was attracted by a sharp sard. "Hey, a few small hybrids, even want to touch the mausoleum?" "Ye Fengqi, don''t deceive too much!" I saw in the distance, three thin and thin figures, surrounded by more than a dozen people, the leader is a young girl, very arrogant. "I''m going to bully too much. What can you do with us? Three little ආª hand over your points, and then clean the shoes for my sister, maybe I will spare you. One life." The woman named Ye Fengqi was stunned by Zhang Yang. Being humiliated, the three lists of thin disciples clenched their fists, but one by one was just daring and not daring to speak, and curled up in the center of a dozen people. Haoyue sneer: "Is the arrogant gimmick in the wind? It seems that these little guys in the wilderness, this time is fierce." "The wasteland?" Qin Shi frowned. "You mean, those three disciples are disciples of the wasteland?" Haoyue looked back at the idiot and hesitated. He said very seriously: "I always thought that you just didn''t understand the eight domains in depth. Do you not even know the basic situation of the eight domains? Obviously a disciple of the wilderness." Qin Shizhen looked up, he really did not understand the eight domains. However, when he knew that the three disciples were disciples of the wilderness, there was a clear flash in the black scorpion, and they walked through the two silently. v8 Chapter 989: Ye Feng??/a> The two looked at each other and did not understand the original reason. However, they looked at Qin Shi as he approached, but his heart shook his head at the same time. Haoyue smiled more with a smile: "Oh, look at this, the stone and the wasteland have some origins, I have to take back the words just now." Zi Lingsha agrees with the shrug. In the distance, Ye Fengqi, the disciple of the wind domain headed by Ye Fengqi, surrounded the three absurd disciples in the middle. Ye Fengqi ridiculed and said: "Three wild dogs, did you hear what I said? Don''t you act now? Give you three counts of time, if my shoes still have blood, I will kill you!" She said that while on the pig-pig island-fiction, she extended her foot to the three wilderness disciples. The eyes of the three wilderness disciples are all red, but there are no ones who help the disciples around the thousands of eight domains. Instead, they look at each other with cold eyes and look like they are not related to themselves. This kind of thing, in the sacrifice of the gods, will be performed every minute. "Ye Fengqi, Shi can kill! Do not humiliate!" The ridiculous disciples of the wilderness. "Shi Ke can kill? Can not be insulted?" Ye Fengqi raised his eyebrows, and the squatting squatting down: "A good one can not be humiliated, then I will fulfill you!" She raised her hand, and the jade hand rolled up the cold wind, and the disciples who had just screamed would take it. The slap in the ordinary look of the blow, but invisibly ignited the cold wind, and even the spiritual power in the air was shaken. Haoyue frowned: "This girl, in the past 30 years, the strength has soared, it has reached the fourth floor of the Scorpio? If this palm falls, the disciples of the wilderness are not dead, it is estimated that they will lose half of their lives." "It¡¯s a pity that since the guy came forward, she wouldn¡¯t give her the chance to be a disciple of the wilderness.¡± Zi Ling Sha¡¯s eyes are full of glamour, and there is a hint of optimism. Snapped! Suddenly, a black sleeve robe came out and grabbed Ye Fengqi¡¯s wrist from the side. The faint voice rang from the air: ¡°Oh, the girl should be gentle, too arrogant and easy to marry.¡± ¡°Hmmm?¡± Ye Fengqi¡¯s charming change, fiercely screaming at Qin Shi: ¡°Who is this? How dare you intervene in this Miss? Don¡¯t you want to live?¡± The three disciples in the wilderness were safe and sound in the cold wind. They were also shocked. They looked at the Qin Shi, and they were slightly grateful. "Thank you, thank you for your help." "Three are polite, and the knife is helping." Qin Shi smiled and shook his head. "Kid, who are you?" Ye Fengqi was stopped, with her arrogant character, especially when she discovered the inferior strength of Qin Shi, she suddenly burned in anger, and angered Qin Shijiao: "Multiple management In your own business, it is best to first look at whether you have any skills! Don''t put your own life into it." Qin Shi shrugged indifferently: "This, don''t bother you worry about me, I have already considered it, I think my strength is enough." "You...!" Ye Fengyu Yu Yu has a strong killing intention: "Kid, you are looking for death, dig yourself and self-immolate!" The three wilderness disciples were also panicked. The strength of Qin Shi was very weak in the eyes of the three of them. The disciple of the head was nervous: "Little brother, thank you for your kindness, but you are not the opponent of this woman, you Still don''t because we are killed." Qin Shi was very polite to the three people: "Three people can rest assured that I have not thought of the point of sending death. What''s more, the predecessors of the wilderness have a life-saving grace for me. I will help you as well." "Jingcai elders?" The disciples were slightly surprised. Qin Shi smiled and nodded. At this time, Haoyue and Zi Lingsha stepped forward, and Yue Yue smiled and rushed to Qin Shidao: "It turns out that you still know the old days of the wilderness?" The default nod, Qin Shi could not help but recall that it was in the chaotic domain. If it was not the timely appearance of Jingcai, I am afraid that he had already lost his life in the hands of the three-way law. Although, in the end, Jingjing Laodao did not choose him in the final choice, but with his mind, he could naturally understand the reason. Jing is knowing that the old ghosts are around, so he did not blame. Jingjing is old, but he is sincerely grateful to him. Moreover, regardless of Jingcai, there is a friend who he cares about in the wilderness. It is because of this that he will not stand by. Qin Shi¡¯s appearance is very helpless, and some sly grin: ¡°The strength of your kid is not good, but the people you know are better than one.¡± Immediately, he turned back and smiled at Ye Feng: "Oh, little girl, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw it." Looking at the moon, Ye Fengqi was shocked and shocked: "Hey, is it you?" "Oh, yes, I thought you wouldn''t remember me." Haoyue laughed, and Ye Fengqi¡¯s apricot eyes became chilly. Haoyue seemed to be like dry wood in her eyes. A thick anger was more fierce than just a cold, cold voice. "How can I not remember, that is, you become gray, I can recognize you!" "Then I should be honored." Xiaoyue shrugged and listened to the conversation between the two. Qin Shi squatted beside him and asked, "Hey, do you know?" Hesitating for a moment, Haoyue¡¯s gaze is like recollecting many years ago: "Well, 40 years ago, it was also a sacrifice of the gods. At that time, I was with the Yunyun division, and both of them were attended by the sword. The result was between this little girl. , caused some small grudges, and later because of the participation of the group, and finally did not solve." "It''s so simple to say less!" Ye Fengqi wants to split, and the jade hand grabs, like that, she seems to want to tear the moon. "I said it in the past, I will not let you go. Now I have finally given me this opportunity. Today I will bury you here!" call out! Suddenly, before Ye Fengqi leaned over, she came too fast, and even Qin Shi did not react. A rushed to the front of Haoyue, and the earth rose to the hurricane, rushing to the moon. Qin Shi slightly frowns: "ð©ÔÂ!" boom! Haoyue started to panic, with the lyrical sword, this barely competed with the hurricane for half a second. However, Ye Fengqi¡¯s strength was much higher than him. He almost did not respond, that is, he was shaken back a few steps. "Damn, little girl, you don''t endless, the things of the year, don''t blame us." "Don''t blame you, who will come back to me?" Ye Fengqi did not care, and her anger blew her hair. As a disciple of the wind, like the elves in the world, her movements are very flexible, and all the elements of the wind are spinning around her. boom! Hey! In the beginning, it was a hundred collisions. The two men made a big shot, the other side Qin Shi and Zi Lingsha both stunned. They rarely saw the passiveness of Haoyue. Zi Lingsha couldn¡¯t help but laugh: "Oh, this little girl, so hate the moon, but also shouted for the moon. Her innocence, is it not what happened to him and his younger brother, what happened to this little girl, and then patted his **** and left?" "Yueyue is not that kind of person." Qin Shi shook his head, but looked at Ye Fengqi''s angry look. When he said this, he was somewhat unfounded. "I don''t know who is the kind of person, but I know that Haoyue is not her opponent. If you don''t help, it is estimated that there will be more than one hundred strokes, and Haoyue will be defeated." Zi Lingsha''s faint laughter. Qin Shi squinted at Zi Ling, and her heart became anxious. Ye Fengqi, almost recruited to go to the moon to go to the moon, but Haoyue and Ye Fengqi under the confrontation, but always hesitated, which called him clenched his fist. call out! He stepped forward and stopped in front of Haoyue. "Shelley clothes!" The palms are lifted up, and a golden pagoda stands in the air. Rumble! Dozens of winds bombarded the Golden Pagoda, Qin Shi from the Golden Pagoda can not help but frown, this woman, too violent. "Little girl, don''t be too much." "I am too much?" Ye Fengqi sneered: "Then why don''t you ask him, did you do too much shameless thing to me? I don''t want to talk nonsense with you now, don''t you want to save those few wilderness disciples?" I give you the opportunity, you let go, I will let them three!" "impossible." Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, but suddenly, Haoyue patted his shoulder from behind, and smiled bitterly: "I have a stone, this is my own business. Let''s let it go." "Ok?" Qin Shi frowned, but he just wanted to open but was interrupted by Haoyue: "Do not worry, I said, don''t let the group pay the price, I will not die, don''t you believe me?" Haoyue is always the kind of nature that has passed and passed. It¡¯s so resolute. For a time, Qin Shi hesitated, and finally nodded: "Okay, I know." He retired, and between Ye Fengqi and Haoyue, the atmosphere became very serious. "Ye Fengqi, I didn''t mean to escape. The thing in the past was indeed that we were not right, but we gave you a modest in the past, let alone, the flow of clouds... Liu Yunshi, his brother, because of that incident, lost his life, what are you? What do you want?" "What, what?" The death of Liu Yun, the singer of Ye Fengqi, twitched a few times. She shivered with a look of horror: "You, what do you say? Flowing clouds, is he dead?" ð©ÔÂÃ͵Ä߬ȭȭ A depressed face screamed and nodded. "How, how could this be?" Ye Fengqi suddenly lost his intentions, and the anger seemed to be extinguished. The whole body was soft and weak, and the beauty was empty: "No, not good, must I wait for revenge? Not to say I can only die in my hands...how, how can you do this?" Looking at the appearance of the scorpio, Qin Shi and Zi Lingsha slightly frowned, and looked at each other. "In this, there is something wrong?" Zi Lingsha is more interested in teasing. Qin Shi grinned, did not have time to deal with her, the heart of the situation in front of the calculations. Suddenly, Ye Fengqi seems to be greatly stimulated. She is not chasing the moon, nor is she a disciple in the three wilderness areas. There is a breeze on the feet of the jade, and a mourning scream. "Flowing clouds! You are a beast! You promised me, you must die in my hands, how can you die first!" She roared, and Haoyue closed her eyes from her opposite side. "Tell me, how did he die?" v8 Chapter 990: Hu Tianxiao Ye Fengqi¡¯s voice is very determined and resolute. "Oh, this is the story of a happy family?" Zi Lingsha smiled. Qin Shi is also very helpless, which is simply too dramatic. Holding a fist in the moon, the anger of the anger, even Qin Shi frowned. "Chaotic domain!" "Chaotic domain?" Ye Fengqi gently whispered. Immediately, her gaze suddenly turned, all the energy is good = pig = pig = island = novel = www = zhuua = like being taken away, hehe! A wind broke, she disappeared into the sky. Ye Fengqi left, and the disciples of the winds looked at each other. They looked at each other for a while, and Zi Ling gave them a look: "Your boss is gone, what are you doing here? Don''t hurry to chase !" "This...!" The wind domain disciple lost the main heart, one by one quickly got up and looked in the direction of Ye Fengqi''s departure. On the scorpio, he left the moon alone, and his face was tangled and helpless. Qin Shiyi looked at it and walked step by step to the back of Haoyue. He patted his shoulder and looked back at Qin Shi and opened his mouth: "I...!" "Okay, there are some things, you are willing to say, you will naturally say that if you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to worry about yourself. Just do not let yourself regret everything." Suddenly, Haoyue was silent. After a long sound, he smiled and shook his head: "Don¡¯t let yourself regret... But now, I really regret it." "Stone, do you know... I, actually, I like Ye Fengqi." "Ah?" Qin Shi was shocked. He really couldn''t guess the story. "What is going on?" The long sigh of self-blame in the month of the month: "That was more than 40 years ago. I and I have replaced the Jianzong and I went to the winds to visit. That was my first time, I saw Ye Fengqi...!" "At that time, she was still very young, a real little girl, innocent, innocent, and that time, I liked her." "However, Liu Yunshi also likes her... This is what we know from each other, but no one has broken it." "Later, in the sacrifice of the gods, I and the sorcerer quietly followed behind Ye Fengqi, who only wanted to protect her. As a result, I didn''t want to, but I happened to meet her bathing at the lake and directly angered her." "She madly chased us, also because that time, I and Liu Yunshi, accidentally rushed into the barracks of the chaotic domain, heard the turmoil of the chaotic domain and the squad, the cloud, the cloud cloud brother I will be killed by the killing." Haoyue said this, self-deprecating smile: "In fact, that time, the person who should die is me right, but the flow of the younger brother to protect me, alone led to the chaos and Group, I was lucky enough to live down. I still remember the words that Liu Yun¡¯s brother had told me before his death... He, he wants me to take good care of him and take care of Ye Fengqi.¡± "...!" Qin Shi mouth twitched, this bitter drama he thought, only in fairy tales, is it now a reality? "This is also the case, I promised to pass the cloud brother, so I just came out." Haoyue shook his head: "Oh, you want to laugh, just laugh, actually I understand, I said these may be ridiculous, but I really will protect her." Patted his shoulder, Qin Shi faintly said: "Who wants to laugh at you, since you like it, go chase it, don''t hide it." "That is, this point, you are not like a stone, you look at him, do not know how to write the word implicit, have always been the death of love to live, dare to love and hate." Purple Ling Sha smiled sweetly. Qin Shi is full of black lines: "I am all about you who are boasting me." Zi Lingsha proudly pouted, but there was bitterness in her heart, only she knew...! "I... I really boast you, if I can be like you... how good it is... just, I just don''t know, how much time do I have... if, if there is One day, what day is there, I think more like you, dare to love and hate...!" That bitterness slowly fainted in her heart. Ye Fengqi¡¯s sudden departure left the three disciples in the wasteland unprepared. The disciple who stood up stood up and was very grateful: ¡°Little brother, thank you for your help... I am an elite disciple of the wilderness: Xue Yan, I don¡¯t know the little brother. What do you call?" "I?" Qin Shi returned to the gods and pointed at himself, faint smile: "A nameless junior, it is not worth mentioning, but in the sacrifice of the gods, you are still a little more careful." Qin Shi is not willing to say more, Xue Yu did not ask too much, just nodded again and again: "Sure, this time, it is also an accident." "Unexpected?" Qin Shi frowned, and this time he looked around and suddenly thought of something: "Right, according to reason, the mausoleum appeared, all the disciples of the eight domains are swarming, how can you only have the wasteland? Three people?" When it comes to this matter, Xue Yu¡¯s angry and clenched fist. "The little brothers didn''t know. Before we were in the wilderness, we were attacked by the chaotic domain. Later, Missy stayed alone, and the thieves in the chaotic domain were anxious and ordered us to rush to the mausoleum alone!!" "Just, we just left, but we did not expect the use of chaos, not to attack us, but to deliberately break us down and break them one by one." "From Lin Hai, we immediately suffered more chaotic attacks. They were prepared. We were caught off guard by one time. We were killed by hundreds of disciples. Most of them were dispersed. Now... In the wasteland, there are three of us left." "What?" Qin Shi angry in the low-burning, a few steps forward, hurriedly said: "Kong Xianhui? Kong Xianhui how about her?" "Missy?" The snow smashed, Shen Sheng said: "Miss Da, she should not be a problem, Missy has now stepped into the seven layers of the Scorpio, plus the help of my wilderness weapon, the group of chaotic domain The thief can''t hurt her, just... but it''s a pity for my wilderness disciple." "Seven layers of Tianzhu?" Qin Shi was slightly surprised. He clearly remembered that Kong Xianhui could have only eight days before a year ago. He wanted to come. In this year, she also paid a lot. However, when he knows the strength of Kong Xianhui, his hanging heart is also inexplicably put down. The seven layers of the heavens, the gods of the gods, can surpass her people, and only a few people, plus the jade light dance There should be no problem. "You three, follow me." Qin Shi hesitated, still decided to bring three people, the wilderness has suffered a huge blow, he did not want to see Kong Xianhui sad, the girl, who is good to him. "Hey, follow you? Do you think that your side is safe?" Unexpectedly, a sneer sounded, and the voice was heard. The biggest reaction was not Qin Shi, but the stagnation of the moon. He jerked back and looked for it. A thin figure like a wealthy wolf came face to face. The figure of the thief¡¯s eyebrows gave the first impression. It was very cumbersome. Behind him, dozens of people revealed his anger. The disciple, greedy, will focus on Qin Shi. "Hu Tianxiao?" The eyes of the moon are cold, and the whole body is tightened. The strangeness of Haoyue is called Qin Shi''s frowning. If you just face Ye Fengqi, Haoyue is helpless, and now the Haoyue is really moving. "Hey, do you know him? Who is he?" "He?" The moon''s fist slammed tightly, and whispered in a low voice: "The bully of the fierce domain is also the pursuer of Ye Fengqi. The reason why I and the Yunyun teacher were caught in the chaotic domain and the group. Because he is stalking from it!" ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Shi slightly frowned: ¡°What happened?¡± "In that year, as the brother of Ye Fengqi, he called on the whole blazing domain to chase and kill me and the singer, and we fell into the chaos." "Is he a big force in the blazing field?" "He? He is not a big man in the blazing field, but mainly relying on his brother, his brother is very great in the blazing field, is the chief disciple of the blazing domain, is the snowy heart of Qingxue Like the sorcerer of the thousands of mountains in the purgatory, it was cultivated by the blazing domain as the next ambiguous domain domain owner. This is also the reason why Hu Tianxiao dared to be so mad." The corners of Haoyue began to be a little embarrassed. Understand the situation, Qin Shi nodded stunnedly. "Hey, Haoyue, I didn''t expect it, for decades, you dare to come back? Why, forget the shame of the original?" Hu Tianxiao¡¯s ridiculous rushing month stretched out the middle finger, and he slammed his teeth tightly: "The beast!" "Haha, how are you not convinced? I tell you the moon, if you say that the cloud is not dead, then I may still be jealous of you. However, now that the cloud is dead, it depends on your little garbage, you think you are My opponent?" Hu Tianxiao did not put Haoyue in his eyes and ridiculed: "Not just you, the entire Jianzong has no flowing clouds, it is impossible to turn up any storms." "I want you to die!" Haoyue was angered, and he lifted the lyrical sword, leaned forward, stepped forward, and wanted to slash to Hu Tianxiao. Fortunately, Qin Shi is extremely fast, and his body is light and swaying, blocking the moon from the front: "He is deliberately motivating you Don''t be impulsive!" "Stone, you let go, I want to kill him." Haoyue lost his intellectual indulgence. Hu Tianxiao seized this point and sneered ironically: "Haha, want to kill me? Just rely on you? I am standing by here, I have the ability to come over." "you¡­¡­!" "Enough!" Qin Shi¡¯s voice suddenly increased, and the palm of his hand pressed against the moon, a wave of spirits undulating, penetrating the skin of Haoyue, and suddenly, the moon calmed down. Qin Shi smiled and shook his head, and then he turned and looked at Hu Tianxiao. The corner of his mouth rose gently: "Oh, what did you just say? It is said that the disciples of Jianzong can no longer see what the storm is coming?" ¡°Hmmm?¡± Hu Tianxiao was a bit uncomfortable when he was staring at Qin Shi, but when he saw the strength of Qin Shi, he laughed: ¡°I said it, what about it? There is no hope in Jianzong.¡± "That, I will give you a proof, let you see the Jianzong disciple, can you turn up the storm!" Qin Shiyan, the body forward, a touch of rushing through the sky to the thorns Hu Tianxiao. v8 Chapter 991: Look behind Qin Shi¡¯s sudden movements stunned many others, and Hu Tianxiao¡¯s thief¡¯s eyebrows screamed low: ¡°Boy, are you also a disciple of Jianzong?¡± "I don''t even understand people''s words. Do you need me to translate it for you?" Qin Shi said coldly, the sarcasm of his cold words, but his movements were not sloppy, and he had a unique advantage in speed, in the blink of an eye, A residual image, the black robe arrived in front of Hu Tianxiao in the cold wind, and the fierce grasp of the palm of his hand. Hu Tianxiao''s face changed, his strength is very strong, above the moon, so it is very flexible to move one step backwards, the Qin Shi attack will be staggered, and then, when he sees Qin Shi''s cultivation, he can not help but hold a big belly Laughing: "Oh, seven days? It¡¯s a funny kid. I¡¯m really correct. There¡¯s no one in Jianzong. Can you even jump out of this wild species?¡± & {pig + pig + island} novel www.hzuanbsp; a blow was evaded, Qin Shi is not unexpected, stopped and shouted at Hu Tianxiao calmly smiled: "More said no benefit, since you look down on me, then we are one-on-one, Can you dare?" "One-on-one?" Hu Tianxiao stunned and suddenly laughed: "Haha, kid, are you crazy? Have you heard it? He said to be one-on-one with me." Hu Tianxiao said, suddenly provoked the ridicule of many fraternal disciples behind him. "The guy who is not self-sufficient, wants to challenge our big brother in seven days?" "Just wait for the beaten floor to find your teeth." "It¡¯s okay to find a tooth everywhere. If you don¡¯t want his life, it¡¯s all of our big brother¡¯s mercy, and it¡¯s good.¡± Not only the disciples of the blazing domain, but the disciples of the three wilderness areas, such as Haoyue and Xueyu, are all looking grim and incomprehensible to Qin Shi. "What is the story of this little brother? Hu Tianxiao''s strength is not simple. The five layers of Tianzhu, in the sacrifice of the gods, is also ranked high, so openly challenge him, isn''t it asking for trouble?" Xue Yu slightly blamed a long sigh: "Hey, look at his previous style of action, it should be a very calm person, what will happen? How can it be so impulsive?" "Now the words have already been said, and there is no chance to recover. I hope that he is not a hot-headed person, but has a real ability. Otherwise, we will have to suffer from it. Hu Tianxiao will not let us go." "This time the stone is too impulsive." Haoyue is also a long sigh. He and Hu Tianxiao¡¯s grievances are not a day or two, so he knows Hu Tianxiao better than many people. Hu Tianxiao, for the time being, does not say how strong his man is. From his own point of view, he is a downright villain, insidious and cunning. However, without waiting for his voice to fall, Zi Lingsha glanced at him from the side, and did not look good. "You are too embarrassed to say that he is not because of you, but to take the initiative to provoke this big man?" ¡± "I...!" ð©ÔÂÓïÈûÁËÁË. Zi Lingsha sighed and sighed: "The stone is not a person you don''t understand. The most unfortunate thing is that his friend is wronged." After a moment of indulging, her beauty is also slightly worried about Qin Shi: "However, we don''t have to worry too much. You should know him a little for so long. He is not the kind of person who does things without brains. Since he dares to fight. Hu Tianxiao, certainly a little sure... even if it is no longer good... I also have a way to kill Hu Tianxiao." Looking at Zi Lingsha fiercely, the mouth of the moon twitched, and now he still remembers it. Before entering the center of the chaotic cemetery, Zi Lingsha poisoned the picture of Du Teng, so he was the woman in front of him. Not doubtful. The voice of ridicule called Qin Shi to lose patience. He said impatiently: "If you talk so much nonsense, how dare you dare or not." "I dare not?" Hu Tianxiao was angered by Qin Shi, cold: "I certainly dare, but if I win, I want all of you''s points! One, not less." The thick threatening scent stunned from the air, and the three sleighs in the distance were sobered that the disciples were obviously frowning. They knew that everyone in Hu Tianxiao must have counted them in. "Big Brother, what do we do? Look at this situation, do we want to... Do you want to leave this first, and now you have time to run." "Nonsense!" Snow screamed, although he was also annoyed by the impulse of Qin Shi, but he was also a temperamental person, told him to do this kind of escape, he could not do it, bite his teeth: "If it is not a small brother Our points have long been taken away by Ye Fengqi. Now the reason why we can barely save the points is because of the help of the little brothers, how can we make this kind of thing?" "I...!" the other two shyly bowed their heads. Zi Lingsha inadvertently looked back and smiled: "Oh, this snow is good, according to the man I imagined." After Hu Tianxiao made an unreasonable request, Qin Shi did not rush to agree, his points are good to say, but he will not joke with other people''s points, he turned back, he rushed to the moon, Zi Lingsha, and the snow Ñß three Look around. Zi Lingsha is the first to express her attitude: "Don''t look at me, I participate in the sacrifice of the gods, that is, to track you, if your points are taken, I have no need to score points, so you decide." "Me too, I decided because you decided not to retreat." Haoyue shrugged, and a more important reason is that he did not say, that is, he also understands the words of Zi Lingsha, the reason why Qin Shi is adventurous. Come forward, mostly because of him. How could he cross the river to break the bridge at this time? Of course, for the two people, Qin Shi himself is confident, but he is worried about the three people, and the accident is that the snow is a smile: "Little brother, we are all dead people, If it¡¯s not for you to save, don¡¯t say it¡¯s a point, can you live two things, so you can do it boldly.¡± Xue Yu¡¯s response was unexpected to Qin Shi. He nodded warmly in his heart: ¡°Thank you for your trust, I will not ask you to trust me.¡± After all, he was arrogant and replied to Hu Tianxiao: "Well, I promise you, but if I win, I want you to be here on the spot." "What?" Hu Tianxiao''s face sank, and the disciples who followed him were very angry: "I want our big brother to be self-proclaimed, boy you don''t want to live?" "Ken, or not?" To those little Qin Shishi are too lazy to pay attention, the eyes are determined to look directly at Hu Tianxiao, it is estimated that Qin Shi was irritated, Hu Tianxiao forcefully nodded: "Good, good boy, I promised You, I want to see, what do you have, can tell me to be on the spot!" "Then don''t talk nonsense, do it." Qin Shi¡¯s foot was smashed, and a pair of purple thunder wings were born from the bones on his back. He slammed hard and rushed to Hu Tianxiao. Suddenly, the surrounding atmosphere solidified, and everyone stared at the two people. boom! Bang! The loud noise rang, and it sounded on the barren land. Even the eight-field disciples in the distance were alarmed, and Yu Guang¡¯s side was slightly attracted. A seven-day challenge to the five layers of the Scorpio is not a picture that can be seen when it is normal. "Oh, is this swordsman''s little guy quite timid?" "Well, but here, there is no use for timidity. What''s more, if you win, it is timid. If you lose, it is just a slap in the face. It is impossible to win the heavens in seven days." "That may not be the case, I am very optimistic about this kid." A group of people talked about it, and Haoyue was nervously screaming at the back of the sorrowful sword. He made up his mind that if Qin Shi had a slight loss, he would fight this life, and he would have to pay the price of Hu Tianxiao. Beside him, the beauty of Zi Lingsha is cold. She has long seen the heart of the moon, but she is unlikely to give the opportunity of the month, because she will never allow Qin Shi to have a slight loss. boom! From the cold wind, Qin Shi hit three palms in a row, and Hu Tianxiao''s frontal impact. boom! boom! boom! When the three palms fell, Hu Tianxiao did not hide and not flash, and stood in front of the original face. The gap between the five layers of Tianzhu and the seven-day world is still too large. After Qin Shi¡¯s three palms fell, Hu Tianxiao¡¯s silk did not move, and his wrists were obviously numb, causing his lips to twitch slightly. "Is there too much difference?" "If you can''t do it, if you can''t do it, should you change it?" The third palm was interlaced, Hu Tianxiao''s face was sinister, and the fierce one stepped forward. On the occasion of Qin Shi''s hand, his other hand was empty. Exploring, punching at the peak of Qin Shi is a punch. "Cracking the sky!" If the boxing force is fierce, the space will be shattered. From the thick force, if you hit Qin Shi, Qin Shi will lose half of his life. "Stone!" The man in the distance stunned. Qin Shi is also amazed, and Hu Tianxiao¡¯s strength is much stronger than he imagined. Seeing the level can be, he is black and shrink. "Golden pattern body!" A vain sway, Qin Shi suddenly turned into a residual image, two black awns that are indistinguishable to the naked eye, one left and one right, and the next one, Hu Tianxiao rolled the crack of the space to break it. Rumble! The afterimage was suddenly broken down, and even the ridiculous land with the rear was shattered out of a deep gully. However, the Qin Shi defeated by everyone was not seen. Hu Tianxiao frowned: "Is it escaped?" Haoyue and Zi Lingsha were secretly relieved. "This kid, a little meaning ~ www.novelhall.com~ Many eight-domain disciples see this scene are incredible, although they still do not believe that Qin Shi can win, but can avoid Hu Tianxiao this blow, it is already a good skill of Qin Shi It is. "Hu Tianxiao, pick me up again!" Suddenly, behind Hu Tianxiao, Qin Shi¡¯s roaring sounded. He turned back fiercely. Qin Shi¡¯s five fingers were closed, and there was a thunderbolt between the five fingers, which was printed on his forehead. "Not long-term memory!" Hu Tianxiao snorted with the cold snoring, the soles of the feet forcefully slammed the whole body through the arm and slammed the Qin Shi. boom! The two fists of the wind blew directly on the sky. The splendid aura was like a fireworks, and the electric phoenix flint, many people were shocked to get up. "Positive and Hu Tianxiao collided, this kid is not to be killed?" Some people almost blurted out without thinking. Hu Tianxiao¡¯s power was very arrogant. Just touching Qin Shi¡¯s fist, Qin Shi¡¯s arm was distorted. A group of people shook their heads in disappointment: ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± "No, you see the back!" v8 Chapter 992: Win Suddenly, a disciple screamed and everyone looked back at the strange, but behind Hu Tianxiao, it was still a black robe squeaking in the wind. Qin Shi¡¯s five fingers hit the five dragon **** in the middle, and Hu Zhongxiao was in the middle. After the heart. boom! Hey! Hu Tianxiao didn''t have time to dodge, and with the inertia of his attacking forward, his body flew out uncontrollably, and the most incredible thing was that he actually penetrated the body from the Qin Shi body that was almost distorted by his punch. At this time, the Qin stone spread out from the air and disappeared. "Is it a avatar?" As an eight-domain disciple, they have a unique eyesight, and they suddenly see through the incident + pig + pig + island + novel ww.zhom''s original, slightly surprised. "Bad boy, I want to kill you!" When Hu Tianxiao jumped up again, his five senses were almost distorted, and the anger of the Qin stone screamed. Pause in midair, Qin Shi alone looked at the remnants of the five fingers: "Is not enough power? It seems that if you want to overcome the natural conditions, it is still not possible with my own strength." He had some helplessness at one time. Before that, he was not without the experience of confronting the heavens, but he also won, but they all relied on the power of evil spirits. Although, according to his current speed and his mind, in the hands of Hu Tianxiao, he has the confidence to be in an invincible position. However, the physical strength of the heavenly world, with his current lethal power, cannot break his defense. . He looked around and the black scorpion was slightly heavy. However, in this sacrifice of the gods, he really does not dare to use the power of evil spirits. Here, the eight-domain giants are gathered, and the power of the evil spirits is used here. It is really a digging of the self-immolation. What should I do? He is a little embarrassed. "Kid, are you scratching me? Hahaha!" Hu Tianxiao screamed, his body slammed forward and slammed into Qin Shi. Black and cold, Qin Shi Meng took a step back. The purple rushing under his feet seemed to dominate the entire sky. He continued to pull away from Hu Tianxiao. He had found that his power was not enough and he was not rushing for a while. "Tianlei property, this kid''s talent is extraordinary." "Well, Hu Tianxiao wants to win him, it is not a simple matter." Three times and five times, Hu Tianxiao lost his hands one after another. No matter what he did, he had no advantage in speed. With the arguments of thousands of disciples around him, he was completely irritated for a time, and he whispered: "Boy, Your speed is good, but you have been running like this, don''t catch it, otherwise I will tear you apart!" boom! In other words, he landed on a boulder with a hundred feet high, and his foot was smashed, and the megalith was trampled into a powder, and the fierce rushed out like an arrow. Qin Shi always maintains a high degree of vigilance. Under the control of the power of mind, he evades and attacks. Suddenly, he is retreating from the wind, and the cold wind winds up the black robe, and his afterglow falls on the long-burning book. A memory hidden in the depths of his mind was suddenly excavated by him, and his body suddenly paused. "Want to tear me apart? I''m afraid you don''t have that chance." "Hmmm?" Qin Shi suddenly stopped. This is called Hu Tianxiao, but he stunned his god. Immediately, his eyes changed. He saw Qin Shi¡¯s body swaying, and he actually got up and rushed to him. "Kid, if you always escape, I may not be able to help you, but you are now rushing to death? Then don''t blame me!" Hu Tianxiao eyes stunned, his fingers swelled, at his fingertips, condensed Strong suffocation, I want to grab the head of Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s movements were so sudden that even Yu Yueyue and Zi Lingsha were slightly frowning. All the people expressed their incomprehension and shook their heads with regret. "This kid is too unsettled, so he and Hu Tianxiao are facing each other. He may not be able to walk in one face. This choice is too unwise." "Overestimate him, originally I thought, even if he is not Hu Tianxiao''s opponent, at least he will delay Hu Tianxiao for a while, so that when the mausoleum is opened, we can also grab the opportunity before Hu Tianxiao." A group of people reveal the little ninety-nine in their hearts. In the sacrifice of the gods of the jungle, they will only consider their own interests. But suddenly, the sorrowful color rose from the hearts of the people. Those who thought that Qin Shi would be defeated, and the disciples who had to give up watching were all mentioning the spirit and the fault of the face. "How can this be?" "What did he do?" "Is this the battle?" Rising up, I saw it in the eyes of everyone, on the desert sand dunes, suddenly rising up and shining, along the Qin Shi body, as if the stars in the night, flashing. The starlight shrouded Hu Tianxiao, and immediately his tiger''s body trembled fiercely. His eyes suddenly rose into horror. It was almost a blink of an eye. Qin Shi directly ambushed him, but his palm slammed like that. A move can also be moved. "Fighting!" The two words spit out from Qin Shikou, and Hu Tianxiao was temporarily shackled. This method was originally found in the mall, Qin Shi in the freedom and restraint, but only that time, he was used to break the line, and this time, it is his first time, used in actual combat. "broken!" A cyan ray, as if it can break the world, rises from the foot of Qin Shi, and violently runs through Hu Tianxiao. boom! Hey! Suddenly, Hu Tianxiao, who seemed to be invincible before, was torn in thousands of times under the blue light, hehe! A muffled sound, his skin, was directly broken through the huge blood mouth, deep visible bone. boom! The blood is not over. When Qin Shi broke the word, the power of the ban was suddenly disappeared. A penetrating force called him to be like a cannonball. "This, is this true? The kid, won?" All of this came too suddenly, and many people did not see clearly the original, one by one stunned in the same place. The blow was obvious. Hu Tianxiao had already been defeated. He was completely defeated. He struggled **** the ground. When he stood up, his whole body was trembled and weak. Qiu Yue and Zi Lingsha were relieved at the same time, and Zi Lingsha smiled comfortably: "Sure enough, he did not misread him." Qin Shi landed and used it. He also fell into a period of exhaustion, but he did not show it. Otherwise, the eight-domain disciples around him would inevitably be shot for him because of the temptation of points. In the sacrifice of the gods, you must not carry the innocent thoughts. I tried to keep my tone steady and pointed to Hu Tianxiao: "You lost, you do it yourself, will I help you?" "You...!" Hu Tianxiao''s face changed for a while, anxious, a blood spout. "Big Brother!" The disciple who followed Hu Tianxiao quickly stepped forward and nervously supported Hu Tianxiao. When one person rushed to Qin, he said: "Bad boy, don''t deceive too much, my big brother has already been defeated. What do you want?" "I am willing to gamble and lose." Qin Shi faint. "Would you like to gamble and lose, you are not afraid to offend our flaming domain, and there is no way to go in the sacrifice of the gods in the future? Don''t forget, my eldest brother, that is the chief disciple of our fierce domain!" "What about that?" Qin Shi shrugged and asked him a name. It was definitely useless. Before that, he had already offended the dragon group in the forbidden domain. Now he will care about a chief disciple? "You...!" The disciple suddenly became dumb, and he did not expect that Qin Shi would be so calm. Suddenly, Hu Tianxiao pushed the disciple away, staring at Qin Shi with a gaze, saying: "If you lose, you lose, you can''t use it, I can''t afford it, I will come by myself. !" After all, he pulled out his sword on his neck and saw that many people were surprised at this scene. Even Qin Shi was very surprised. He did not expect that Hu Tianxiao was rude, but he was still a trustworthy person. ? There was even that moment, and he felt a bit of unbearable thoughts in his heart, but he did not wait for him to open his mouth. Hu Tianxiao¡¯s arm waved and blood stained the river. call out! When the blood stained everyone''s vision, a crisp wind broke out and saw the distant figure. Everyone present was a glimpse of the eyes, and the eyes were unspeakable. I saw the disciple who had just supported Hu Tianxiao, who was unbelievably stiff in his place. From his neck, it was a shocking blood. The bright red color of the blood-stained Tianhe was from this blood. Squirting out. Hu Tianxiao, while the crowd was stunned, dragged the wolverine body and escaped. Looking at the picture in front of him, Qin Shi Meng¡¯s fist. He never expected that Hu Tianxiao would actually use his own life to make a blind eye in order to survive, and he had just been so unbearable. "This beast! Even the hands of his own hands are gone?" The low-burning sizzling in the anger of Haoyue, immediately he jumped up and wanted to chase up: "I am going to kill him!" "You can''t catch up with him Zi Lingsha interrupted Haoyue from the side of the indifference, and the beauty was also flashing chill. "This is damn!" Heyue heard the words, swiftly waved the sword, and suddenly the boulder in the front 100 meters was smashed. At this moment, Qin Shi¡¯s brow, which had never been open, wrinkled, and looked up at the distance. A familiar shadow was smashed through the sea. This made his clenched fist slowly loosen. "He doesn''t run far, naturally someone will pick him up." "Ok?" Wen Yan, under the confession of the crowd, a stream of light suddenly flashed out of the forest, and finally paused in the secluded half-space, the graceful shadow of the world is independent, the hand throws, a wolverine figure will fall down, finally Heavy falls in front of everyone. Everyone was shocked and rushed to the shadow of the person, only to find that the miserable figure, actually just fled Hu Tianxiao, but at this time he was pale, motionless, there is no sign of life. v8 Chapter 993: Goodbye Kong Xianhui Looking at the corpse of Hu Tianxiao, he was shocked and stunned. The eyes of everyone were very unified and turned to the Qing dynasty woman who walked on the green clouds. The woman is wearing a faint white dress. It is very beautiful. In the eyes of her, many people¡¯s minds are counting. What kind of person is this powerful guy? Even if Hu Tianxiao was seriously injured before, it would not be easy to kill him with a single blow. Only Qin Shi, he wrapped his black robes and looked up at his head. Under his black shackles, he flashed a color of thoughts that he had seen for many years, and his mouth rose gently. "This is the person you said will clean up Hu Tianxiao? Do you know?" Qin Shi calmly nodded, that is, this calmly called Haoyue could not help but pinch the cold sweat, said: "However every time you know a woman, so abnormal!" Qin Shi indulged for a moment, did not go back to Haoyue, but slowly walked to the woman in white, smiled and said: "Long time no see." The white woman fell lightly in front of Qin Shi, and the eyes of the apricot couldn¡¯t be said to be happy: "Yeah, it¡¯s been a long time no see." "One year, you really didn''t disappoint, really came back." The white woman smiled sweetly and laughed. Qin Shi smiled and shrugged his shoulders: "Yeah, there are things that always have to be solved. I said I will be back." Listening to the extremely dull voice, the white woman¡¯s heart was shocked and shocked. I couldn¡¯t help but think of it. A year ago, in the chaotic domain, the wolf-stricken but determined teenager, the snoring noise. She has a hunch that Qin Shi¡¯s return will definitely pay a heavy price for the chaotic domain. And this white woman is not exactly Kong Xianhui. "I am looking forward to it." She smiled with trust. "This year, you have also changed, the seven layers of the sky, it is terrible." Qin Shi stared at the emerald light dance on the chest of Kong Xianhui, laughing and laughing, from the eight days to the seven layers of Tianzhu This speed is really enviable. The news, in the face of Kong Xianhui''s jade flashed a bit of struggle, a very small movement, Qin Shi can imagine that this year, she must have passed is not easy. "Missy!" The snow rushed forward and there was some sadness in his eyes. Kong Xianhui looked at Xue Yu and saw that only two of them were raising their brows behind him: "Why are you three of them left, and the rest of my wilderness?" "Back, back to Missy, our disciples have been attacked by chaotic domains. Their goal in the chaotic domain is not you, but deliberately delaying you and breaking them one by one. Now, our disciples have been washed away, and there are already Hundreds of disciples died in the hands of the chaotic domain." "What?" Kong Xianhui Jiao Lou, slamming the powder punch. "Miss, you have to be the master of us." Snow sighed and sighed. Kong Xianhui was silent, and she was full of hurtness in her phoenix eyes. Suddenly, she rushed to the snow and said, "He? Didn''t you see him?" "No, back to Missy, Yu Wenzhao did not participate in this sacrifice of the gods." ¡°Hmm?¡± Kong Xianhui was slightly surprised: ¡°He didn¡¯t participate?¡± Upon hearing this news, Qin Shi was also slightly surprised. Yu Wenzhao¡¯s talents were cultivated. Among the young disciples, he was absolutely a leader, and he was full of sorrows and sorrows. The chaotic domain did not allow him to participate in the domain of the gods. Festival? How can this be? "Missy, really, really, this time, unlike the previous years, the disciples they sent are mostly disciples who have no fame in the eight domains, but the strengths are very strong, the means are hot, especially It is the dust that has replaced the Yu Wenzhao and is the chief disciple of the chaotic domain. It has already surpassed the heavens and entered the realm." "Dust dry?" Qin Shi frowned, he was in the chaotic domain for so long, and he had not heard the rumors about this person, and even had the domain strength? This is not a joke. The domain, in the realm of the gods, that is also very few, a handful of existence. "Dust dry?" Kong Xianhui is not as stunned as Qin Shi, but instead reveals a few horror: "What is it?" "Do you know him?" Qin Shi asked. Silence, Kong Xianhui only taps the dagger, and the unusually harsh, also called Qin Shi realizes that this dust is not simple. After all, with Kong Xianhui''s status as the status, it is the upper level in the realm of the gods, can call him such a jealous guy, what is the simple truth? "Well, this is dusty, extraordinary, he is a enchanting retreat!" "The enchanting retreat disciple?" Qin Shi was shocked, and the enchanting singer even had a disciple? Kong Xianhui nodded: "Yes, if you really say it, this dust should really be the chief disciple of the chaotic domain." "So why haven''t I heard of him?" "It is not surprising that the dust is entering the chaotic area three hundred years ago, but it is rarely seen in these three hundred years. It will only be attended when necessary, so few people know him, I am in the chaotic domain. For many years, I have seen him...!" When it comes to this, Kong Xianhui''s apricot eyes are flashing unnaturally: "But that time, he left a deep impression on me." "what happened?" "That time, it was the day of the chaos of the chaotic domain. It was the day when the disciples of the inner domain were promoted to the elders and the foreign disciples were promoted to the general election of the inner domain." "In the same year, Yu Wenzhao¡¯s first name outside the domain became a disciple of the inner domain in a chaotic field, which caused a huge storm, but when everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by Yu Wenzhao, the dust suddenly made it. I was surprised by the chaos." "what''s up?" "I don''t know exactly what I am doing. I just know that when the disciple tests, suddenly, the dust is dry, killing an elder with eight layers of Scorpio." "It is said that just because the elder said him, he used one hand to smash the head of the elder." "One hand, killing eight layers of Tianzhu?" Even Qin Shi is difficult to keep calm and get up. Kong Xianhui nodded helplessly: "I know that you can''t believe it, but it''s true... everything in the chaotic domain, everyone knows... and even more striking is that the dust and the elders should be disrespectful and filial. But after that incident, the enchanting did not punish him. Instead, he removed the elder from the chapel of the chaotic domain. Because of this, he also angered many elders. Many elders claimed to withdraw from the chaos. ¡± "However, after these elders just retired, they all evaporated on the second day. No one knows their whereabouts, but it is certain that they are all fierce, and then this thing is scared. The elders, the elders who wanted to retired, were quiet." "A good fierce dust." The snoring of Qin Shi''s black and cold, the grievances of him and the chaotic domain have long since disappeared, and this dust is a enchanting retreat disciple, then he thought, one day, one day, he will also fight against it? Only he did not expect that this dust would be so powerful. As if seeing Qin Shi, Kong Xianhui smiled helplessly: "The eight domains, who can master the human world, must have their own abilities. Many of them can be seen on the surface, but more It is hidden in the dark, not known, but these are not known, it is the real heritage of the eight domains." Qin Shi suddenly realized that he was still naive to think that he had already understood the chaotic domain and the eight domains. Until this time, after hearing the words of Kong Xianhui, he realized how innocent he was. These eight domains are far more esoteric than he imagined, but think about it too. The human world is vast and innocent, and the eight domains can not persevere on their perseverance. Is there a simple truth? It turned out that he was a bit stunned. Of course, now, he has not been the same person that year, and he has been chased to the innocent kid who can''t fight back. Now he also has his own card, although only in this godland festival, it is extremely small and seven days. However, there is no such thing as the shackles of death in his hands. On the contrary, there are countless others. His strength cannot be determined with ordinary eyes. He has his own confidence. If he is trapped in a chaotic field, he will not be so miserable. He will not want evil spirits. He will go to sleep, and he will fall asleep in order to save him. "This year, I was a little confused, but this is also good, the squid effect, that hate, who can not stop." Qin Shi inexplicably stunned his mouth. Wen Yan, Kong Xianhui was shocked, and the weird looking toward the Qin Shi, suddenly laughed out: "You really are not dead Xiaoqiang." He shrugged indifferently, and Kong Xianhui gave him a glance. He looked at the snow scorpion and slammed his fist: "But I didn''t think of it, I didn''t think of it. I will send him out, but I will take it lightly, and it will kill my wilderness disciples." Suddenly, Qin Shi grabbed her shoulder. "Don''t think too much, there is me, the wilderness disciple will be fine, now that you have already rushed over, then what are your plans?" Kong Xianhui moved to Qin Shi This bite the bite of the bite: "Yeah." Then, her apricot eyes will look to the distant tomb, slightly marveled: "This is That mausoleum?" Qin Shi followed and looked forward: "Well, but now it should be a lack of opportunity, this mausoleum has not yet opened." "Then wait." When Kong Xianhui said this, there was some hoarseness in the voice. Qin Shimeng¡¯s side eyes, from her jade surface, noticed a few different things, and asked: "You think, from this mausoleum, to the chaotic domain?" ¡± Was broken, Kong Xianhui did not conceal, but the voice was full of anger: "My wilderness disciples will not die." Feeling the anger of this woman, Qin Shi was slightly surprised, and he smiled and said: "Well, if you insist, then I will accompany you." Kong Xianhui turned sharply and moved to Qin Shi. "Don''t look at me like this, we are still like this, are there some outsiders?" Qin Shi''s mouth, the sultry ones in the black scorpion no longer cover up: "But also, there is hatred in the chaotic domain, Not just you." v8 Chapter 994: Mausoleum opening The mausoleum of the sacrifice of the gods, as the moon said, the news spread like a frenzy, and then thousands of disciples, flocked to come. Soon, here, it has been piled up by people. Qin Shi and Kong Xianhui are hiding in the corner because they are very clear. At this time, it is better not to come forward and join in the fun. Not a few people expected, in the waiting for the mausoleum to be opened, countless disciples have locked their signs into the points of others. boom! Hey! Melee, it is completely melee {pig} pig island {small} said 3.zhu, that deserted desert, was quickly dyed with bright red blood, Qin Shi can not help but frown from afar: "Man-made fortune, The bird is eating and drinking, and this is really true." "Well, the sacrifice of the gods symbolizes the status of each domain in the eight domains. If you can win the championship for your domain, then what rewards are too empty, saying that you want nothing and nothing. Over." "What about you? You want this championship too?" Kong Xianhui stunned because of Qin Shi¡¯s sudden questioning, and immediately she screamed: ¡°It¡¯s impossible to say no, but our wilderness has self-knowledge.¡± Speaking of this, she smiled and smiled: "Why, since you appeared here, you should also be in the position of the champion? I don''t want to be a good friend with such a good name." Qin Shi shook his head helplessly: "We will not be enemies." "Well, I know, tease you, but I really hope that you can get the name of this champion." Kong Xianhui began to laugh, but later became very serious, some guilty in the eyes of apricot: "A year ago If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t fall into this step, so I will help you." Qin Shi squatted, and immediately smiled: "All passed, but I still thank you, I am quite in need of this championship." "I will know." Kong Xianhui grinned, and then thought about it: "However, I will not fight with you, I can not compete with you, but you want this championship position, this road will not be too easy, there are Several people are you must be careful." "I know." The champion of the sacrifice of the gods, will it be so easy to get? Qin Shi has already prepared for it. In a scuffle, Qin Shi¡¯s people experienced a long wait. From the beginning to the end, they did not fight for points, because he knew that this kind of time is a small role that is not worth mentioning. Those who have the ability are crouching in the distance. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes moved quickly and locked several corners. The brows frowned and frowned. From those corners, although they were hidden by the force, they could not escape the power of Qin Shi. Everywhere contained Extremely strong spiritual fluctuations. "It¡¯s really a master." He secretly sighed and immediately regained his gaze, but in the next waiting, his black scorpion always looked around, but he never saw the long-awaited shadow, and he was disappointed. "Don''t you come?" He shook his head, and then his brow suddenly wrinkled, and a very subtle force wave swayed from his knowledge of the sea. He slammed his eyes and looked at the tomb of the mausoleum. On the enchantment that had been entangled before, a small crack suddenly appeared. "To open it!" "Let''s go!" Qin Shi rolled up the black robe, took the lead and jumped out of the edge of the forest, rushing to the tomb of the tomb. The crowd followed behind him and fell into an arc and the light of Xuyang. At the same time, those guys who have been crouching around are also exposing Guangyu, approaching the tomb of the mausoleum. These guys are the real masters in the sacrifice of the gods. Wherever they pass, the earth suddenly bursts into a frenzy. Those who have achieved a little success in the melee, accumulated a lot of points, are almost taken away in an instant. life. They all became the stepping stones for others. In the process, Qin Shi finally moved. He turned black and stunned, locked in a chaotic domain disciple, and then smashed his head, stepping forward with his soles, and rolling up the virtual whirlpool of spiritual power. Grabbed at the heart of the disciple. boom! The disciples didn''t even have the chance to react. They were killed by Qin Shi. Qin Shi accepted the token. There were more than 30 points in the score, and he nodded with satisfaction. Later, he chose several prey continuously, but it is no doubt that he is not a chaotic domain disciple. His phantom wrapped in a black robe shuttles through the crowd, which is simply a nightmare for the disciples. Of course, when he hunts the points, naturally someone will treat him as a prey. boom! From the back, the sound of the sound was crisp, Qin Shi slightly looked back, Zi Lingsha fell with a purple long skirt, a disciple who was preparing to attack him, and stunned under the jade hand of Zi Lingsha. Seeing this scene, those who have been planning for a long time have been slightly hesitant, looking at the eyes, joking, just to attack the disciple of Qin Shi, but not a small scorpion in the melee, but a three-story The extraordinary disciples, before on the battlefield, swept the existence of hundreds of points, but in the hands of Zi Lingsha, even half of the face has not passed, so lost the vitality? In an instant, those who used Qin Shi as a prey also took a step back. Even Kong Xianhui and Xue Yu were shocked. From Ye Fengqi to Hu Tianxiao, they have been dealing with Haoyue and Qinshi. Zi Lingsha has never shot from the beginning to the end, and has even been gradually ignored. At this time, they only knew that their thoughts were outrageous. This woman was the most terrible, and it was simply a human Shura. "Thank you." Qin Shi turned back and smiled softly. Zi Lingsha gave him a white look, and looked at the mausoleum not far away. The crack has expanded greatly: "The mausoleum is open, let''s go in." "Ok." Qin Shizheng''s token in his hand, this meeting has already had hundreds of points, and should be content. After all, this is the beginning, and now the mausoleum is the most important. Thinking of this, he and Zi Lingsha got up. The mausoleum opened and thousands of disciples rushed into it. As soon as I entered the mausoleum, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were also flashed with astounding colors. This mausoleum is so huge and amazing. Just at the entrance, there are tens of thousands of meters. The surrounding walls are carved with dragons and phoenixes. The most important thing is that in the mausoleum here, the concentration of aura around it is very amazing. In the air, even blue fluorescence is the already spiritual power. Taking a deep breath, Qin Shi feels that the whole body has become more relaxed. "The owner of this mausoleum is really incredible." "That is nature. Those who can build the mausoleum in the sacrifice of the gods are all stomping thousands of years ago, and even the continent will tremble." "Let''s go in, I don''t know what kind of treasures will appear in this mausoleum." While everyone walked along the mausoleum and walked deep into the tomb, another part of the sacrifice of the gods was completely different. ...... On a towering mountain, the blue-blue hair flutters in the wind, and the one looks very petite, but the surroundings are full of extreme cold. "Hey Snow Heart, even if you are, today, don''t want to escape the gusts of our winds!" Not far from the shadow, more than a dozen disciples of the wind domain transformed into each other. From the center of several people''s bodies, there was a hurricane rising, and the snow heart was firmly locked on the cliff. However, in the wind, the look of the snow heart is still so cold, there has never been a smile, her hand is rising, the top of the mountain suddenly trembles, from the clouds, an iceberg rises. "Not self-reliant." The extremely indifferent voice spit out from the lips of the cherry. From the beginning to the end, Xue Xin did not pay attention to these wind domain disciples. It was the effort to wave the jade hand. More than a dozen disciples were shocked and the five internal organs rolled up at the same time. "puff!" A spurt of blood, the first few wind and rain disciples quickly retired, and this is still good, those poorly-powered disciples, when the iceberg rises, the heart is frozen, under the strong impact, directly broken. "Damn, how could this be?" "Boss, this woman is too strong, our union is not his opponent, what should we do?" The disciples were panicked, and they did not expect that a woman who looked so weak had such a means. . The leading disciple of the wind domain was sinister and staring at the snow heart: "It is the ice-cold girl of Qing Xuezong... We are defeated, withdraw!" "Want to go?" Çß snow heart squinted, the jade hand extended forward. boom! But suddenly, without waiting for her to move, the other direction of the mountain, a handsome young man came from a late wind, his arms open, very fierce, grabbed the throat of the disciples of the wind, and forced to hold. boom! The disciple stared at the head and the head was directly separated from the neck. The young man then waved his hand and took his token and sent it to the hands of Xue Xue: "Snow Heart~www.novelhall. Com~ for you." "Many things." Yan Xuexin glanced at the token, and immediately, did not reach out, but instead turned around and walked down the mountain. The young man was left alone on the foothills, and his face was stunned until the figure of the snowy heart disappeared. His palms slammed hard and slammed, and the eight-domain token that injected the strong spiritual power was actually born in his hands. Knead into a powder. "Damn, it''s because that''s called Qin Shi. If it''s not him, Snow Heart won''t be like me, Qin Shi! Don''t tell me to see you, otherwise, I will break you down!" The snoring of the sound of the sky echoed between the mountains. "Yawn!" In the other mausoleum, Qin Shi felt a cold sneeze slightly, and Zi Lingsha pouted from the side: "How? Is it cold?" Qin Shi licked his nose, but at this time he did not know that a crisis in the invisible was approaching him quickly and shook his head: "I don''t know, it should be that the mausoleum is too humid." "" "It''s okay, there are situations ahead, let''s speed up some steps." v8 Chapter 995: Victim Qin Shi nodded and looked forward. Not far from the mausoleum, there were some unusual situations. The eight-domain disciple who had poured into the mausoleum like a frenzy was outside the kilometer. I don¡¯t know. For what reason, all of a sudden stopped. Before the disciples, it was a high-meter-meter, wide-kilometer hole. The left and right sides of the hole were made by luxurious jade. The dragon and the tiger''s claws also contained and held a bead. "How did they stop? It''s not like the style of these guys." Haoyue took the first few steps to explain. Qin Shi stared at the hole, faintly said: "Of course not their style, not that they want to stop, they are forced to stop." . Pig. Pig. island. The novel w.hha.om "forced?" "Yeah." Qin Shi nodded, his eyes changed a lot of condensate, and always stared at the two jade dragon jade tigers at the entrance of the hole: "If I did not guess wrong, this hole should be a huge defensive enchantment, and this The enchantment level is above the level of nine." "Super ninth-level defensive array?" Several people are slightly stunned, as disciples of the eight domains, they are very clear about the concept of the nine-level defensive array. The enchantment array method has a land under the heavens and a land. The level nine is already the limit of the ground level method. Even in the heavenly array, it is not inferior. Qin Shi''s own annihilation, if ranked by rank, should be the seventh level, but it has the power to destroy the power of the Scorpio, but how terrible it is to have a nine-level formation. After all, the Heavenly Array method has only three levels. The sky broke, the sky was extinct, and the sky was extinguished. Since the ancient 30,000 years ago, the enchantment method has been lost too much, and the ability to create a nine-level array of methods is one of the few in the mainland. At least so far, Qin Shi has never seen a person. He thinks that if someone can build it, it should be the girl who is sleeping in his waist. It is also possible to create the existence of the essence of the book in the book. "It''s no wonder that the nine-level array method, even if it is a domain, can''t rush into it." Kong Xianhui scorned the dagger: "What do we do?" "First wait, the temptation of the mausoleum is great, there will always be a guy who can''t control the desire, first grasp the basic nature of this law." Qin Shi said very calmly, immediately his black shackles locked the hole, the power Quickly wandering around, don''t want to miss every detail around the array. Sure enough, Qin Shi guessed it right, and it was the nature of human nature to fill it. When it was helpless, someone finally stood up, and his face was low and screamed, rushing toward the hole. At the moment when the disciple got up, thousands of disciples all moved their eyes and stared at the disciple. "Amount!" But suddenly, everyone couldn''t see what happened. The disciple just jumped into the defensive range of the hole. The skin rose red and flashed a few times. It suddenly exploded. The bright red blood and the **** rain were sprinkled in front of the hole. "Ë»¡ª¡ª!" Pour the air, those disciples who want to find some clues from this disciple can not help but be amazed, this method is too terrible, right? You must know that the disciple, though not very strong, has nine days at the beginning. If it is placed in the ordinary imperial power, it is enough to cover the sky. "No, this law, we can''t break it." "What should I do? Is it just giving up? This is the mausoleum of the sacrifice of the gods." A group of disciples were anxiously sinking. Suddenly, the Qin Shi black scorpion in the distance was closed, and a very faint glimmer of light flashed from the sea of ??knowledge. Following his vision, he quickly moved, squatting, and the two of the two jade dragons and jade tigers that fell outside the hole. On the treasure beads. The disciple had just been blasted, and there were traces of fluorescent flashing on the two beads, and the two beads became even more thorough in the moment. "I understand!" Qin Shi raised his mouth. "Stone, what do you know?" Several people curious questions. Qin Shi shook his head and did not explain anything. He was silent for a while. He rushed to Kong Xianhui and Zi Lingsha, and the three men said: "Three, and I came forward, let''s talk to them." "Ok?" The trio stunned the eyebrows, but the trio knew a little about Qin Shi. He knew that Qin Shi was not the kind of guy who came in. But instead, he was very careful. If he was not sure, he would not make an easy decision. For this reason, Zi Lingsha nodded first: "Well, what do we want to do." "No, just stay with me." Qin Shi knows his strength. Although he has the confidence to fight with anyone on the fifth floor of the Scorpio, he seems to be a seven-day world in the eyes of outsiders. Therefore, he knows that if he goes alone, then these eight domains The leader is not looking at him, nor will he give him the opportunity to negotiate. Therefore, he must have someone give him a shock. "Oh, co-authoring is to use us as a bodyguard?" Heyue licked his mouth, and there was no nonsense. He took out the lyrical sword and guarded it around Qin Shi. Surrounded by three people, Qin Shi felt full of security, and could not help but smile: If there are these three bodyguards, it is also a blessing in life, the only thing that is in the ointment... I think of this, he looks at the moon... If this goods It can also become a fairy of the dead fish and geese, just fine. Three beautiful women protect the law, just think about it is very windy. However, when thinking of the three figures, his black sorrow could not help but dim a little, subconsciously touched his waist: "Just, if, can you three people, how good it is, even if it is for me to be close to you guard." "Snow heart, Yujie, Raksha, one day, I will ask you all to be with me forever." The reverberation of his heart is like a dragon. Now, he and Xue Xin, a long distance away, and awaken the last three-leaf Bodhi fruit in the book, and finally have news, he knows that he is getting closer and closer to this day. "Kid, who are you?" When Qin Shi came forward, he soon attracted the eight-field disciples who were guarded at the entrance. Of course, it was not Qin Shi who mainly attracted their attention, but Zi Lingsha and Kong Xianhui, who were protected in Qinshi, two rare fairy. Many disciples have shown their envy. "Hey, these two girls are good." A thief-eyed guy whispered, greedy: "Two, follow the hairy boy on this seven-day world, how much future can you have, it is better to follow your brother." My brother promised to let you live a good life, eat spicy and spicy, how about?" "That''s it, let''s accompany our big brother." The disciple around the guy immediately started to pick up. A disciple was too much. Going forward, he squeezed the chin on the chin of Ziling: "Get a veil, there are Whatever is unspeakable, give your brother the next step." Snapped! Suddenly, Zi Ling Sha¡¯s apricot eyes chilled, and that moment of the month was almost a subliminal step back from the side, and a mocking smile: ¡°It¡¯s a guy who doesn¡¯t know how to live.¡± "Oh, do you want to see it?" Purple Lingsha''s cold and squeaky voice. The disciple still didn''t know his danger. He nodded excitedly. "Of course, give your brother a sigh, and my brother likes your obedient goods." "Come, I will show you." Zi Lingsha smiled slightly, and the difference in laughter was only a few people in Qin Shi can understand, immediately, she stepped forward, the jade hand paused on the purple veil, gently opened a corner, a purple cloud filled out, that When the disciple squatted, he was shrouded in the clouds, and the five senses twitched, and he stepped back a few steps, painfully licking his chest. "you you¡­¡­!" àÛͨ! The disciple couldn¡¯t say a complete sentence, his eyes gradually dimmed, and he fainted to the ground. His own follower suddenly fell to the ground, the disciples of the thief eyebrows were obviously surprised, immediately anger: "Smelly girl, you are looking for death!" After all, he stepped forward and wanted to rush to Zi Lingsha. Qin Shi frowned from the back, perhaps others did not see it, but he was very clear that Zi Lingsha was very flat from beginning to end, and this kind of dullness is not a good phenomenon. Zi Lingsha''s hot, he has seen, although following him, she has become a lot of convergence, not so indifferent, but this is also limited to Qin Shi, and Qin Shi''s friends, and like These other people who don¡¯t know each other, life is like a mustard, life and death are meaningless. If you kill such a thing, you will be numb if you kill too much. In particular, for her who has used the poison to the extreme, the dead souls that have died in her hands these years have not been thousands or hundreds. She can suppress the coldness in her heart by Qin Shi. Qin Shi feels that it is very difficult. At least she proves that she is in her heart. Therefore, when the disciple rushed her, the blue-violet poisonous Dan in her hands dazzled, staring at the poisonous Dan Qin Shi in the back are heart-wrenching. "Is that kind of poison?" Qin Shi pours the air in the mouth, and he is no stranger to the poisonous Dan. In the kit that Zi Lingsha gave him, wasn''t this poisonous Dan? At the beginning, the poisonous Dan saved his life and killed the two heavenly kings in one fell swoop. However, now the hands of Zi Lingsha are obviously an upgraded version, just the light above, and the same year. The poisonous Dan is not a grade. He feels that if this poisonous Dan is hit by her, the disciple will die. The disciple rushed to Zi Lingsha in the blink of an eye, and the purple eyes of Zi Lingsha flickered. Snapped! Qin Shi almost held her jade hand in front of the precarious situation, this time called her a slight glimpse, looking back to Qin Shi''s apricot eyes slightly strange. "This kind of goods don''t need you to do it." Qin Shi smiled and shook his head, and immediately his palms extended forward, and the five sacred lights rushed out to the disciple. boom! Hey! The disciple¡¯s sensitive flash, the five-way glimmer of light escaped, yelled at Qin Shi¡¯s anger: ¡°Bad boy, without your business, give me away!¡± "Everyone, I am not malicious. I just thought maybe we can talk. I have a way to break through the hole." "Just rely on you? Can break this law? It is ridiculous, this kind of big words, I think you will wait until you live and say it!" The disciple screamed, and his body rushed to Qin Shiyi. Qin Shi frowned. Obviously, Qin Shi¡¯s words, thousands of disciples around him are also suspicious, one by one, in this place, no one will be nosy, want to talk with them, it must first come out The ability to come. Qin Shi also found this, but shook his head helplessly. "It seems that there must always be a victim, and we can talk about cooperation in a calm manner." v8 Chapter 996: Yulong Yuhu Dumb, Qin Shi smiled and looked up, and then he moved in the footsteps, like a ghost, looking forward, squatting, into the shadows, arrived at the disciple, arms out, a hand Struggling to hold the disciple''s neck, forcefully hold it, the disciple did not even have a chance to return to God. His stunned stalemate was in the same place, and he was shattered by the heart. àÛͨ! Everything happened between the electric and the flint, and it happened too quickly, and the disciple fainted to the ground. Thousands of disciples in the distance can''t help but use them to be shocked. A seven-day situation, one hit and kill one Scorpio, is this true? Finally, those disciples did not despise Qin Shi, but instead showed seriousness in their faces. &[Öí_Öí_µº]С˵w.zhhuo.mnbsp; Qin Shi always keeps the wind and the light and calm, he looked up at the look of everyone, this is a satisfactory smile: "very good, look, we I should be able to talk about it." "Boy, you just said, do you have a way to break this law?" Qin Shi showed his strength, and his previous words finally touched many disciples, one who looked at the youth who had an extraordinary status in the wind. Qin Shi shrugged by default: "Really, I do have a way." ¡°Really?¡± Qin Shi once again affirmed that more and more disciples are excited. "You didn''t lie to us? If you lie to us, then you won''t have a good end. You have to know that we don''t waste like the cheap." Some of the disciples threatened the rushing Qin Shi. Qin Shiwen¡¯s words frowned, and the honesty should be the disciple who was killed by him. He smiled and said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to scare me. I am not the kind of person who will be caught, if you are better now. The way, then you broke the law yourself." "You...!" I wanted to get a few high-ranking disciples from Qin Shi here. Qin Shi blocked his mouth and was slightly angry. However, they looked around and circled, but they did not dare to be angry with Qin Shi. Of course, this is not because of fear of Qin Shi, but because of Qin Shi¡¯s words, it has obviously said that many disciples have been present. A guy with a very high status in the domain. For example, the young man in the windfield just looked forward to Qin Shi, and he smiled and said: "In the wolves, you can still be as stable as Taishan. You can¡¯t be shocked, some are timid, boy, I appreciate you, you say, you Is there any way? What do we want to do?" Qin Shi was also very speculative about this young man, smiling at him politely: "That, I will thank you first." "Polite, if it really breaks, it should be our thanks to you." The youth is very bold, directed at the disciple next to him: "Li Yan, you rate the disciples, to help the little brother, everything is obeying him. Order it." "Big brother, this...!" "I told you to go when you go, there are so many nonsense." "Well... I know." Li Yan was reprimanded and closed his mouth, screaming at the back, and hundreds of disciples followed him. I saw this scene and smiled from the side: "Oh, I didn''t expect that he would help you like this, then I think the rest of the disciples who are present should not have any objections any more." "He?" Qin Shi squatted, and immediately wanted to understand that Haoyue should refer to the young man in the wind, asking: "Why, you know him?" "I heard some." He nodded. "He is not simple. He is the second disciple of the wind: Yin Bingming, who is second only to the big disciple in the wind: Confucius, and he is very derogatory, in the eight domains. They are all well-known and popular." "Oh?" Qin Shi looked curiously at Yin Bingming. He did not expect that this person had such a status in the eight domains. The two looked at each other, Yin Bingming rushed to Qin Shi and smiled. Qin Shi naturally responded politely, but he did not say anything more. He didn''t want to be misunderstood by others. He was climbing high. Although, he is very temper to this Yin Bingming, but if something has a fate, it will naturally come to fruition. If you don''t have a chance to climb, you will be self-defeating. "Little brother, you say, what do we want to do? We all listen to you." Li Yan took hundreds of disciples in the wind and sincerely to Qin Shidao. Qin Shi nodded gratefully, then he swept around the black scorpion, and finally settled on the two jade dragon jade tigers, squinting and said: "If you want to break this battle, the key is not in this hole, but in this Among the two jade dragons and jade tigers, these two jade dragons and jade tigers are the eyes of this array of law." "Oh?" Many people looked at the curiosity. Li Yan also did not expect: "What do you mean, as long as we destroy these two jade dragon jade tigers? This method can be broken without attack?" "Smart." Qin Shi nodded and said: "It really means this." "Okay, I understand." Li Yan did not talk nonsense, and turned to the wind disciples to give orders: "Destroy the two Jade Dragon Jade Tigers." "Yes!" The disciples of the winds are united. But suddenly, Qin Shi reached out and stopped Li Yan: "Wait a minute." ¡°Hmmm?¡± Li Yan frowned. ¡°Little brother, what happened?¡± Qin Shi shook his head helplessly: "Don''t you want to kill this jade dragon jade tiger by just a few hundred of you?" Li Yan was questioned, obviously unhappy, and sneered: "Then I will not worry about the little brothers, you just have to watch us how to destroy them." "Brothers, do it!" The execution of the wind domain disciple is very strong. This is what Qin Shi did not expect, so when he was trying to block it, it was obviously too late. There are three hundred disciples in the windy area, divided into two dials. At the same time, they are getting up in the jade dragon jade tiger. In their palms, it is a hurricane of the dragons and tigers, very fierce. The disciples who watched from a distance frowned and were shocked by the power of the wind. "Hey!" Suddenly, the hurricane was inexplicably fading in the eyes of everyone. In the 100 meters with Yulong Yuhu as the dot, two extremely strong barriers were suddenly unfolded. If the barrier is empty, the 300 disciples will be shocked, and for a moment, they will be vigorous, like a wild animal, and they will rush to the crowd. "How is it possible?" The disciples were shocked. Li Yan jumped from the distance, and the power was too fast. Even he felt chilly. "Do not!" The desperate snoring sounded from the barrier. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was cold: ¡°Damn, I said it, I just don¡¯t listen!¡± Under the urgency, he did not have any nonsense, black gaze gazing at the Yulong barrier. However, he has only one person, even if it can block the Yulong barrier, what should the jade tiger barrier do? Suddenly, he turned to look at Kong Xianhui: "Harmony...!" "Don''t say, give it to me." Kong Xianhui smiled lightly, and immediately she stepped up and rushed into the jade tiger barrier. The shadows of the colorful butterflies danced seductively, and the green light of the chest was rising. Rumble! The green light turned into a huge stone plate, firmly in front of the disciples in the wind, when the violent force hit, the stone plate violently trembled a few times. "Hey!" This tremor lasted for about half a second. In this half second, the hearts of the audience almost stopped beating. Finally, when the frenzy was forced to retreat, Yin Bingming was relieved and grateful to Kong Yinhui. . "This woman can stop this kind of attack? It''s terrible." "That is... Emerald light dance?" Among the thousands of disciples, there were always some sharp eyes, and at a glance, they recognized the green light on Kong Xianhui''s chest and could not help but exclaim. ¡°Emerald Light Dance? One of the Eight Elements?¡± "That said, is this woman... is the daughter of the domain owner of the wilderness?" "No wonder... can stop this kind of attack." Many disciples secretly sighed, and immediately inexplicably thanked Qin Shi. Can''t help but think of the previous Zi Lingsha, what kind of monsters are these little boys following? "Hey!" However, the short-term relaxation did not solve the crisis. The other party¡¯s deafening humming sounded and touched everyone¡¯s mind. Suddenly, everyone looked at the direction of Yulong. Although the disciples among Yuhu were saved, But the disciple in the Yulong, will be swallowed up by the fierce Guangyu. "No!" Yin Bingming screamed, and Li Yan regretted that his intestines were green. "This half of the wind and rain disciples are not saved." "However, it is lucky to be able to live half, and this method is too horrible." The disciples of the other eight domains sighed with sigh, but suddenly, one person¡¯s shackles were different, and they reached out to Yulong¡¯s direction: ¡°No, you look at it, what is the figure?¡± The incomprehensible side of the crowd suddenly saw a very special figure from the front of the 150 disciples. Because the windfield disciples were very uniform, they were all in the wind, and the figure was A black robe is particularly glaring. "What happened to this person? He was so dangerous that he dared to rush. Do you still want to die?" "No, you look closely, how familiar is that figure?" "Familiar?" Some disciples meditated, suddenly their eyes lit up and exclaimed: "Yes, this is not, isn''t that kid?" Qin Shi stands alone in the Yulong barrier, and the black stern is severe. The frenzied impact of the eye was about to pounce on him, his fists were not tight, and there was cold sweat. This time but it is not the same. Haoyue, Zilingsha, Xueyan, and Kong Xianhui, who had just separated from Yuhu, were all cold sweats for Qin Shi. "What is he doing? Is it... Does he want to stop the shock wave in the Yulong mouth by his own power?" "Impossible, he is only seven days old, even if it is a domain power, there is no absolute grasp? Unless ... unless he also has eight weapons." "But that''s impossible. In addition to the wilderness and the Qingxue ancestor, even the sinister domain was lost a year ago. How could he have it? Is he crazy?" Everyone shook his head and didn''t look at Qin Shi at all. After all, how Qin Shi¡¯s performance is strong cannot change the fact that he only has seven days. In the Yulong barrier, Qin Shi suddenly lowered his head slowly, and the shock wave was close at hand, and he sighed deeply. "The eight wild, it seems that you have to trouble you again." v8 Chapter 997: Get into trouble Qin Shi whispered, and the palm of his hand shimmered slightly. Since he was seriously injured and asleep in the chaos in order to save him, he has never been used. If he is not forced to do so, he will not choose to use it. But there is no way, the offensive of this array of law is too strong, just when Kong Xianhui blocked the Jade Tiger shock wave, he watched the whole process of watching, the degree of fierceness, even the jade light dance was finally shaken by the shock. Therefore, in order to block this Yulong attack, in addition to the eight savage weapons of the eight major weapons, he really can''t think of another way. What''s more, he stood up and proposed to destroy the Jade Dragon Jade Tiger, so that the formation method can be lifted, although the impulse of the wind domain has nothing to do with him, but if the wind domain disciple is killed by Yulong Yuhu at this time, Pig, pig, island, novel ww.zhuzhuda that will make the rest of the eight domain disciples'' jealousy, and it is harder for them to cooperate with themselves. Moreover, he does not want to have a must-have between this incident and Yin Bingming. This bold and sly guy is very suitable for his appetite. The gossip of the gossip floated from his hands, and he took a deep breath. Immediately, under the eyes of the public, he closed the black scorpion, and the five fingers spread out. The eight ridiculous jade jade spins in his palm, and the blood in the body boils, and the mind is sacrificed. "The heavens and the earth are yellow, the universe is flooded!" "Hey!" Eight out of the hook jade suddenly burst out of the glare of light, very overbearing. "This kid, what are you doing?" The crowd squinted and the nervous martyrdom. "What power is this? Is it so strong?" Although the spirit of the Eighth-Hook Jade is seriously injured and sleepy, the essence of his weapon is not changed. When Qin Shi burns his own blood at the cost and spurs the eight-day jade, it is a natural weapon that is still proud. So eye-catching. Liuhe eight years old, eight wild hook jade. Heaven and earth are yellow, the universe is flooded. Suddenly, from the octagonal corner of the Eight Deadly Jade, the ultimate light pierced the sky, and the long dragon screamed in the air, rushing over the jade dragon''s attack. boom! Boom! ! ! The people were shocked and violently trembled in the mausoleum. Many of the disciples of Yin Bingming and the eight fields were shrunken and occupied by a horror. "This, is this true?" I saw the eight hegemonic glory, which seems to contain the power of chaos in the heavens and the earth. When the Yulong attacked each other, everyone was dumbfounded. "This, this is the weapon of the chaotic domain: eight wild hooks?" I don''t know who it is, suddenly shouting, and suddenly alerted everyone. "Hundreds of wild jade? Really fake? This, this kid, is there really an ancient weapon?" I am afraid that no one expected that the speculation that they had just begun to become, now turned out to be true, and the corners of a group of people can not help but twitch, looking at Qin Shi''s eyes become more weird. "This kid...not simple." "It¡¯s not simple... I followed two masters and I still harbor ancient weapons. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t provoke him at the beginning, otherwise it would be a disaster.¡± The color of happiness has flashed in the hearts of many people. "This kid, who is it? What background? In the eight domains, why haven''t I heard of such a person?" "Yeah, in the eight domains, if you can have such a wrist, it must be famous in the eight domains, but he has no news at all." ¡°No?¡± Suddenly, a joking sound rang, and a little fat man with a small blessing pinched his fist and joked in the crowd: ¡°Don''t you forget, the guy who caused a great panic a year ago?¡± "A guy who caused panic a year ago?" "You think about it, when is the eight-year-old jade jade in the chaotic domain, when is it lost? In the end, who is in the hand?" The little fat man said the secret. However, many disciples are still puzzled. After all, about the chaotic domain a year ago, the chaotic domain was blocked. In particular, the loss of the eight wild jade jade eventually ended up in the group, from beginning to end. Did not say that Qin Shi only said a half. Suddenly, someone shouted as if he was clinging to the clue: "You mean, the traitor of the chaotic domain a year ago?" "Otherwise, who else can come up with the eight-year-old jade?" "No, he was not erased by the three big guards a year ago?" A disciple couldn''t figure out how to catch his head. Many people know about the rumors of Qin Shi, but they were all written by them. The news that flowed out of the chaotic domain was that a year ago, Qin Shi was smothered in the chaotic domain by the three major law-protection methods. Moreover, the chaotic domain also claimed this, but anyone who dares to touch the domain domain rules kills innocent people. It also produced a lot of deterrent: "He is dead, how can he be here?" "Which eye did you see him die? It was just a blind eye, and it was an excuse to find yourself back!" The little fat man shook his head in disgrace for the chaotic domain. "What? That Qin Shi is not dead?" This time, before and after the connection, everyone suddenly realized the shock. Immediately, all the talents, like a big dream, woke up in a hurry and looked up at Qin Shi¡¯s eyes and nodded amazedly: ¡°Really, if this is the case, then everything will be said.¡± "I didn''t expect that this kid actually had this kind of experience? I just didn''t expect that a year ago, the turmoil in the chaotic domain was on the human world, but it caused a lot of attention from the forces. The chaotic domain even dared to make a fake." A group of disciples were numb with brainwashing, and suddenly they didn''t know who was blinking. After a moment, they turned around and asked: "Oh, no, how do you know?" But when he looked back, he slammed it and saw that he was empty behind him. Where is the figure of the little fat man? "Well? People? People?" The disciple grabbed his head and immediately looked around. He never shook his head before seeing the little fat man: "Strange, is it my illusion?" "Forget it, take care of him. Let''s take a look. This kid is really not easy." The people once again gathered their eyes back to Qin Shi. In the Yulong barrier, Qin Shi¡¯s look is as severe as ice. The pearl in the Yulong mouth is constantly flashing, like a wild animal, and an offensive is blocked. It does not let it back, but it seems to arouse his generality. Qin Shi continued to explode more fierce Guangyu. "Damn, how could this be?" After a glory, the continuous number of Guangyu made Qin Shi black stunned. This situation is what he did not expect. According to reason, the next shot, this jade dragon should be suppressed. Yes, Kong Xianhui confronted This is how Yuhu is. After how to change to him, is it a more violent attack? Suddenly several offensives, the people around the outside also frowned, Yin Bingming raised his fist, Shen Yan said: "Qin brother!" "How could this be?" Several people in the month were also nervous and stood up. "Not good!" Suddenly, Zi Ling Sha Yu face sinks, and the apricot eye is cold and staring at the jade dragon: "Before the jade tiger, the reason why it will be suppressed is because of the reason of the jade light dance, but this jade dragon It has been seen that there is a wound in the eight wild hooks, and he is ready to destroy the eight wild hooks directly!" "What?" Several people stunned and sipped: "So, isn''t it dangerous for the stone?" "No! I will help him!" Kong Xianhui jade grabbed the corner of the clothes, and when the jade feet stepped on, he got up and wanted to rush into the Yulong barrier. boom! Unexpectedly, she did not give her a chance. As she approached the Yulong barrier, a blue glory rose up and blocked her life. "It¡¯s useless, that Yulong has already started to guard against you. Now even if you have a jade light dance, if you don¡¯t give you a chance to enter the barrier, you have no way.¡± "What should I do? Is it necessary to look at the stone here and send him to death? I tell you, I am not you, I can''t do it!" Listening to the analysis of Zi Lingsha, Kong Xianhui excitedly drink. Suddenly, Zi Ling turned sharply, her eyes chilled to Kong Xianhui: "What do you say, say it again!" Kong Xianhui''s body trembled, and in an instant, from the eyes of Zi Lingsha''s apricot, she was told that she felt a strong killing? She almost took a step back in the subconscious and looked shocked. We must know that since she has mastered the Emerald Light Dance and has reached the seventh floor of the Scorpio, few people have been able to bring such a powerful deterrent to her. "I..." Petite red lips opened Zhang, and Kong Xianhui could not say a word. After a long while, Zi Ling Sha Mei was only a little softer. She sighed: "You and me are useless. I thought I was not worried? He is my only friend, I will not call him. Something went wrong." "The only friend...?" Kong Xianhui shivered slightly. How familiar is this sentence? Didn''t she say it a year ago? "But there is no way. Now, in this case, we can only choose to believe in him. This is what we should do as a friend. He has never let friends down, isn''t it?" Zi Lingsha shook her head, which was very complicated. The emotions clearly fell in the eyes of Kong Xianhui. Kong Xianhui squatted, and suddenly realized that women and women have a tacit understanding, perhaps others can not see, but as a woman''s natural insight, she can see the meaning of the deep emotions at a glance. "This guy who is four times!" It¡¯s not awkward to scream Kong Xianhui is relieved, looking up at Qin Shi: "Yes, he never let his friends down." "So, this time, it will not." Everyone''s heartstrings followed Qin Shi to mention the eyes of the blind man. "Li Yan, if something happened to Qin Xiong, then you are ready to pay for it!" Yin Binging voice cold and low-sounding. "Big brother, I...!" Li Yan shyly bowed his head. "Now, you will pray, Qin brother will not have an accident." Yin Bing screamed, and the voice called the audience to hear clearly. Li Yan suddenly became dumb. He is now blaming himself for his death. He is anxious and clenched his fist and looks at Qin Shi. In the sky, the light of the dragon, like the power of the sky, plunged into Qin Shi, and Qin Shi fell into the center, and he was already surrounded. "Damn, this is really troublesome." v8 Chapter 998: 2 great weapons A Guangyu, Qin Shi has been working hard, and now there are so many Guangyu, then he can not resist it anyway. Even, just running the eight-year-old jade jade, burned most of his blood, and now in a few Guangyu, he can''t even force the force of reluctance to resist. This time is really the end of the road. boom! Boom! ! ! One, a few Guangyu, fiercely pounced on Qin Shi. &; pig; pig; island; novel www.zhuzhu+; Qin Shi clenched his teeth, the palm of the force of the virtual space shocked, the foot rose to thunder, he just avoided, but two can, and finally when he stopped, The surrounding area has been filled with dense light, and he has no gaps in escape. "The heavens and the earth are yellow, the universe is flooded!" As soon as he gritted his teeth, he took a hard shot on his chest. He really consumed his own life at the expense of serious injuries. boom! Boom! After a series of explosions, the screen in the barrier called countless people frightened. In the seemingly small barrier, there is almost no war that no one can think of. Rumble! Yulong rose up and rushed to Qin Shi. boom! Qin Shi also had a response in the future. The vest suddenly came to the heart of the pain. His face changed for a while, and a blood spurted out. The body slammed down and slammed like a cannonball. It was shot into the cliff of the mausoleum. Bang! His chest was distorted, and the black robe behind him was almost completely destroyed. The bare skin was like coke. "Stone!" everyone exclaimed. Gritted up the jaws, Qin Shi''s black scorpion suddenly stunned, only seeing hundreds of Guangyu, has gathered in the eyebrows of Qin Shi, Yulong is ready to win the pursuit, killing Qin Shi in one fell swoop. "Do not!!!" Kong Xianhui and Zi Lingsha exhausted the bottom. Bang! ! ! The rolling dust and sand rose, and the place where Qin Shi was located was buried by those Guangyu. The cliffs behind the mausoleum collapsed into countless gravel. Everyone¡¯s heart has flashed a mourning color. "This this¡­¡­!" "That kid, is it dead?" Staring at the ruins, many disciples trembled. boom! Suddenly, the voice of the disciple did not fall, a beautiful hand in front of the hand, grabbed his collar, and the voice of Zi Lingsha was as cold as the ice: "You are nonsense, I want you to die, if he is dead, Everyone present, don''t want to live!" ¡°Well?¡± The crowd frowned, and Zi Lingsha¡¯s words were indeed exaggerated. "Little girl, don''t say, the death of that kid has nothing to do with us. You have no reason to ask us to settle accounts. Even if it is related, with you alone, do you think it can threaten us thousands?" "If you shoot at the same time, then the Yulong attack is stronger, and it is impossible to resist. It is before you, you are holding a wait-and-see attitude. If you can break the formation, you will not be able to break it. That force, so this picture will appear." Kong Xianhui said from the back. "This...!" A group of people bowed their heads. "There is no need to talk nonsense with them." Zi Lingsha punched her and shook her head. Immediately, she stepped forward to the disciple who had just opened her mouth. She only went to the shoulder of the man, but the gas field was several times the opponent. She smiled sneerly: "You said, I can''t threaten you, are you? Then you can give it a try and see if I have it, let all of you bury it here." "You...!" The disciple squatted, and his heart rose inexplicably. He opened his mouth and it was hard to say half a word. All of a sudden, everyone was trembled in place. boom! Suddenly, a loud noise, rising from the ruins, this time is to break the dead silence, Zi Ling Sha fiercely look back, this is what the disciple quickly relieved, just the one he and Zi Lingsha look at In a short moment, he felt that his whole person seemed to be suffocating. "This, this woman, so scary...!" "Who is she? But it¡¯s only nine days, how can there be such a strong gas field...!" A lot of people are afraid. Even Kong Xianhui never far away, looking at Zi Lingsha''s eyes have become weird, this woman can not even see her, brought her too much shock... She is seven days in front of Zi Lingsha Can''t I feel a little bit of advantage? But she didn''t have time to worry too much. When the blast in the ruins resounded, everyone''s heartstrings were tense and stared away. call out! Suddenly, a golden mang, spurting the scorpio from the deepest point of the ruins, like a sword that is invincible, immediately, only seeing the barrier caused by the jade dragon actually collapsed in the blink of an eye. The jade dragon screamed fiercely, and under the golden light, it was full of ochre, almost forgotten to attack Qin Shi, and the madness flashed back. However, Jinguang did not seem to be willing to give up. When the barrier of Yulong was torn off, its spearhead turned and locked Yulong. boom! A broken sound, one after another is the horror of destroying the earth and destroying the earth. A scene called the shocking picture of all people rises, only to see the wild jade dragon, under the penetration of the golden light, suddenly became awkward. A blood hole that is so small that it is difficult to judge with the naked eye, floats in the two clear long-eyed eyes of Yulong. "This... what is going on?" "Beat, defeated? Is the jade dragon destroyed like this?" "God, that Jinmang, what is it? How could it be so powerful?" All this came too fast, so that everyone has no time to think about it. In the first half of the second, Qin Shi was still on the verge of death. The jade dragon was still flying in the empty mania. The next second, there was such a big reversal. ? "Then, is that the spirit of the sword?" Suddenly, someone screamed. "The Spirit of the Swordsman? Is it the sword sect that was lost three thousand years before the sword?" "Can''t be wrong, between the heavens and the earth, the swords that can produce such horrific lethality, only the spirit of the swordsman who broke the world!" The people were amazed, and even the eyes of Qin Shi changed to Qin Shi. As a disciple of Jianzong, he clearly understands the meaning of the Jianzong spirit in the sword, and can not help but twitch: "This stinky boy, I am deep enough." "Isn''t that saying that this kid has two great weapons?" At the thought of this, everyone felt terrible, and in the horror, the greedy eyes became very clear. Hey, suddenly, a shadow, extremely cold and walked up to the ruins, she turned back slightly, the eyes to the yin to the cold, dare not look at it. "I don''t want to die, it''s best to take care of you." Her cold road, then moved the pace, anxiously into the ruins, when she saw the figure of Qin Shi from the ruins, the apricot eyes fierce. "stone!" Qin Shi¡¯s body has been stained with blood. From the distance, it¡¯s a **** person, hands and feet, all twisted, and the ribs of the chest are also sunken. The squats fall in the rock, if not the chest, then è­è²The spirit of the sword, Zi Lingsha I am afraid I can not find him, because he has no one. Zi Lingsha anxiously raised Qin Shi: "How are you?" "Cough, cough!" He tried hard to cough a few times, and his heart was still full of embers. It was just too thrilling. If it wasn¡¯t for the last time, the spirit of Jianzong suddenly burst out and rescued him from Yulong¡¯s Guangyu. I¡¯m afraid he It¡¯s long gone. However, even in this way, his internal vision is also helpless. "It¡¯s awkward...!" He couldn¡¯t feel the whole body and the slightest fluctuations in spiritual power. Dan Tian was amazed. He had forgotten how long he had not received such a heavy injury. Last time, I am afraid it is still in a chaotic domain. "Li Yan, order all the disciples of the wind domain, protect the surrounding Qin brothers. If you dare to take the shots of Qin Xiong at this time, it is to do the right thing with my wind domain, at any cost, kill!" Yin Bingming sang a song, deliberately said Everyone present, Li Yan also knew that he had done something wrong. When he received the instruction, he did not dare to say this time. He quickly directed the disciples of the wind domain and protected the three layers of Qin Shili. Then, Yin Bingming rushed forward: "Qin Xiong!" And Yin Bingming looked at each other, Qin Shi could not help but smile, and immediately, in the arms of Zi Lingsha, his eyes suddenly moved to Yuhu, and forcedly said: "Yin brother, hurry up now... command the eight domain disciples, Yulong has Destroyed, now is the best time to break the battle. As long as the jade tiger is destroyed, the hole of the tomb can be opened." "You have all been hurt like this, and there is still a mind to break the line!" Yin Bingming helplessly blame. Qin Shi shook his head: "To do so much, just to break the line, I don''t want to quit halfway at this time...just, I can only give it to you." "I¡­¡­" "You go, the stone has us, you don''t have to worry about anything." Haoyue came up and nodded at Yin Bingming. Yin Bingming just hesitated, pointing to Qin Shi with a hard point. Immediately, he got up and waved at Li Yan. "Li Yan, gather the disciples of the wind!" "Yes!" Li Yan Yingsheng Following Yin Bingming, Yin Bingming swaggered to the center of the crowd and looked around the crowd: "You, I think you are here, all coming to the mausoleum, Qin Xiong Already paving the way for us, now is the best time to break the battle, but the power of the jade tiger has been seen, I think, with any domain, there is no ability to kill, only we can unite, it is possible to hit Kill, so, don¡¯t hide, everyone, together, break together!" "I ugly said that in the front, the treasures of heaven and earth have a chance. After breaking the battle, I entered the mausoleum and found the treasure. It is a personal opportunity, but if I want to take advantage of the fishermen now, then Yin Bingming is the first one, so If you refuse to take it, then the mausoleum will not go in. I said that if I did it, I would lose my entire wind!" Yin Bingming¡¯s words were very clear and suddenly caused embarrassment on the field. Suddenly, someone stepped forward: "My brothers and gentlemen are willing to join forces!" This kind of thing is like this. Everyone wants to break the line, but it is only because of the face problem, but once someone starts, the latter question is simple. In succession, the disciples of the eight domains responded one by one. All the people gathered in front of the jade tiger, and the moment they broke into the tomb, they were finally around the corner. v8 Chapter 999: More recent treasures "The chilling disciples are ready!" "Purgatory disciples are ready!" "The chaotic domain disciples are ready!" "Forbidden domain disciples are ready!" "The swordsman disciples are ready!" "The Qing Xuezong disciple is ready!" The six major domain disciples assembled and sang the slogan. &n\\Öí\\Öí\\µº\С˵ www.(zhu)(zhu)().ombsp; hesitating, Kong Xianhui rushing snow said: "Snow, you three, also go to help, the rest The seven domains are all there. If we don''t do it, it will not be good to pass it out." "Good!" Snowy nodded, rushing to the other two to wave, then even before getting up and jumping to the hole, said: "The wilderness disciples are ready!" It is said that many disciples are scornful: "It¡¯s ridiculous, just three people, what can be prepared." "Hey, whisper a little! Don''t you forget, the woman of the lord of the wilderness domain is still here, and the woman''s relationship with the kid is too shallow, don''t scream, anyway, we can do more, we can get less Responsible, more strength, go to the mausoleum, there is no competition." "Oh, I see!" The snoring continued, Yin Bingming stepped on the front. He stood at the forefront of the eight-domain disciple. He was very imposing and low-pitched: "The wind disciple, ready!" "Eight domain disciples, ready to break!" Yin Bingming took the lead, he really did not keep, his arms waved in front of his chest, and a cumbersome handprint was pinched out into a thorough triangle. "Through the dragon!" In the middle of the triangle, there was a cold wind whistling in the middle of the triangle. Suddenly, a wind dragon fluttered and rushed out of Yin Bingming¡¯s handprint, and it was extremely fierce to squat on the sky. It was like the rule of the heavens and the earth. All the wind attributes in the cave are gathered together. Staring at the wind dragon, many of the eight domain disciples are showing the color of exclamation: "I really didn''t expect that Yin Bingming has already reached this level. This is the top ten in the martial arts museum in the wind domain. The martial arts of the world are extremely demanding, and even the elders of the winds can cultivate a few." "Well, it seems that this time the winds are also coming to the championship." "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, let''s do it too. Break the law a bit faster, open the mausoleum earlier, and see the treasures in it soon. Even if you can''t compete in the end, you can practice in the mausoleum. It is also a big opportunity." "Really, the mausoleum of the sacrifice of the gods, that is the existence of the continent." The people reached an agreement, and immediately led by the wind dragon, all the major fields joined together, brilliant martial arts filled the world, suddenly, from the front of the hole, caused a very sensational power trend. boom! Boom! ! ! Bang! The sounds of successive explosions are like a catastrophe. Thousands of martial arts all rushed to the jade tiger. The jade tiger flashed cold, and it was obvious that the crisis was felt. One after another, Guangyu spurred out from his claws. The collision of Guangyu and martial arts almost filled the entire hole. I have to say that the law and the jade tiger are really strong. Under the joint efforts of thousands of disciples, they can still make stubborn resistance. boom! Hey! The continuous explosion, everyone''s heart was shocked, half an hour passed, the jade tiger was still alive, and there was no meaning for defeat. This made everyone feel annoyed, one by one is already very tired. "Damn, how can this jade tiger be so strong?" The low-pitched snoring, people can not help but think of just Qin Shi, with a shot to kill the dragon, the power of ancient weapons, it is really unimaginable. Qin Shi changed slightly from the distance to the black scorpion: "It is impossible to go on like this. The jade tiger is based on the spiritual power of the heavens and the earth, and it is attacked through the transformation of the eyes. But these thousands of disciples are real consumption, if If you can''t kill it, in the stalemate, the eight-domain disciple will be defeated." "Hey, you shot, use a lyrical sword!" When I heard the words in the moon, I didn¡¯t say anything. I just tried hard and took the lyrical sword and then jumped. It fell to the side of Yin Bingming. Seeing Haoyue, Yin Bingming gave a slight glimpse, and immediately grateful to the end: "Thank you." "polite." Haoyue''s guest smiled, and immediately he was serious. His figure turned and stepped forward. The sorrowful sword was lifted by him: "Hey!" boom! Hey! Suddenly, a crisp sound, everyone''s eyes suddenly stunned. "The cracked, cracked!" After thousands of efforts, the jade tiger finally cracked, and thousands of people suddenly took up the fatigue, one by one to sacrifice life to martial arts. Bang! After the semi-column scent, a loud noise finally rose from the hole, and the jade tiger blasted into a powder of the sky, and everyone lifted their eyes and lifted their eyes, one by one, and the excitement. Suddenly, the hole that had been stopped by the crowd before, the illusory light and shadow gradually faded away, and a disciple lost his voice: "The law broke!" "Fast, fast, rush in, inside is the tomb, the treasure is definitely inside!" Suddenly, everyone panicked, as if they had never cooperated, almost insanely rushed into the hole in the moment, on the way, some disciples took advantage of the situation to launch a slap in the face. The original harmonious picture instantly turned into a bright red blood. As if expected, Qin Shi shook his head in disappointment, and told him that when everyone was busy rushing into the mausoleum, Yin Bingming turned back to him and reached out to him. "Yin brother, you are this...!" "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, it''s all because of you, we are fortunate enough to break the law. Otherwise, even if this tomb appears, I am afraid we can''t enter. I can only watch the treasures inside. I don''t want to be said by others. I am ungrateful, so give me your hand, I will carry you in, let us together." Yin Bingming smiled very generously. Qin Shi heard the words, the heart could not help but raise the warmth, but immediately he shook his head at Yin Bingming: "Yin brother''s kindness is my heart, but... you think that there are two of them, Yin brother, you have the opportunity to carry me back. ?" When he said this, he aimed at the left and right. After squatting, Yin Bingming saw Kong Xianhui and Zi Lingsha next to Qin Shi, and could not help but laugh: "Haha, I forgot, the two beautiful people around Qin brother, accompanied by beautiful women, I am indeed It¡¯s boring.¡± Qin Shi shrugged with a smile. Since Qin Shi didn''t need it, Yin Bingming didn''t ask for it. He just said: "That Qin brother, since you have someone to take care of, I will be relieved, then I will go advanced, and we will see you again." "Most definitely." Qin Shi nodded. He appreciated this Yin Bingming. If he had the opportunity to make a good relationship, he would be very happy. Say goodbye to Qin Shi, Yin Bingming is like a wind, disappearing from the position of the hole. Finally, in this open space of the mausoleum, only Qin Shi, Qiuyue, Kong Xianhui, Zi Lingsha, and even the three people of Xueyan were left, and under the direction of Kong Xianhui, they first entered the mausoleum. Qin Shi coughed a few times and sat up under the help of Zi Lingsha. This time he was really hurt very much. He almost wanted his half life. There are not many complete places in the whole body. Fortunately, he There is a protection of the rain in the body, otherwise he really does not know if he can survive. "This time, playing big, I am afraid it will take some time to recover." He sighed. Zi Lingsha grinned: "You deserve it, this is also very good, just to stop for a while, otherwise you will not encounter anything good by your side." Qin Shi smiled bitterly: "This can''t blame me. Besides, even if I want to stop, others may not be willing." Of course, he was just a joke, but he didn''t expect it to be verified by him. He sat down on the knees, even if the injury was serious, he could not heal for a while, but he also needs to make some short adjustments now, at least to connect the broken bones, reset the misplaced five internal organs, and finally, the process of repairing Dantian. He didn''t want to, in the next sacrifice of the gods, he always participated as a spectator. He still remembers his promise to pass the wind and sand. If he doesn''t hurry to adjust his injuries, I am afraid he will lose faith. People. The black cockroach closed the half-column incense, his breathing gradually stabilized, the chest slightly undulating, in his mouth and nose, all green fluorescent, is the rain of rain and rain in the world. After the half-column, his black cockroaches slowly opened. Taking a deep breath, faintly, feeling the spiritual power to swim through the whole body, although very subtle, but that long-lasting feeling, or let him could not help but raise his mouth. "How?" Zi Lingsha cares about the question. With a fist, Qin Shi stood up: "The body is not tight, the spiritual power has begun to absorb, and the rest will slowly accumulate." "If you can recover so fast, you will be content. If you change to someone else, you will be hurt like this. If you can live, you can say that if you can live, if you can live for ten days and a half, it is impossible to get out of bed. Enchanting." Zi Lingsha pouted. Qin Shi nodded He also understood his advantage, but Zi Lingsha misunderstood him, this time he really did not content, his eyes could not help but look at the moon, he found that the moon does not know why, always The anxious four downstream squats, frowning: "How are you, your feet are on fire? Have you been swaying there?" Qin Shi took a look at Qin Shi: "You are on fire now. You have recovered now. Are we also advanced in the mausoleum? If you don''t go in, it is estimated that it is too late. This is the mausoleum of the sacrifice of the gods." Qin Shi suddenly realized that he couldn¡¯t help but look at the direction of the tomb of the mausoleum. At first glance, it was dark as night, but in the darkness, it could feel the flow of great power. It seemed to hide countless fierce beasts. Thinking, it is difficult for people to extricate themselves, and they are excited. But suddenly, he regained his gaze and shook his head at the moon: "This mausoleum must be entered, but not now. Before entering the mausoleum, there is a more recent treasure, waiting for us." "Well? More recent treasures? What do you mean by this?" Qin Shi smiled lightly and did not explain anything to Haoyue. He just walked forward alone, step by step before the jade dragon that was destroyed by the spirit of Jianzong, and the black scorpion looked at the jewel in the mouth of Yulong, and could not help but blaze. The color. v8 Chapter 1000: Never gave up Seeing the strangeness of Qin Shi, several people were curious to follow up, and Hao Yue came to him and asked: "Stone, this is the treasure you just said?" Qin Shi nodded in no way: "Well." Haoyue eyebrows staring at the Yulong Baozhu, but hesitant Yulong has been destroyed by the spirit of the sword, and the pearl has not had the previous luster, very stunned, and he said: "Then evil, I don''t see how I can see this thing. What is precious?" Qin Shi smiled and shook his head, and immediately he squatted down and picked up the treasure. He said that this pearl is a treasure, then this pearl naturally has its extraordinary. Holding the precious pearl in his hand, he slightly closed the black scorpion of "Pig", "Pig" and "Island" novel www.zhuzud.om. From his palm, he raised a very subtle spiritual power, almost exhausting him now. The full strength. Suddenly, the Baozhu flashed, and immediately flicked from the side, and saw that the Baozhu, like the Qinglong, actually produced a blue barrier around it. Then, in the barrier, there were several Guangyus that he knew familiarly. "This, this is the law just now? Stone, how do you do it?" Haoyue excitedly surprised. Qin Shi took back the spiritual power. This short-term consumption has already caused him to sweat in his forehead. It is obvious that his injury is heavy. He smiled at the moon and pointed to the orb in his hand. Suddenly, Haoyue suddenly realized the shock: "You mean that the law is the one produced by this orb?" "It¡¯s right to say yes, it¡¯s not right or wrong. In fact, this orb is the previous law..." "What? Is this orb is the law?" Qin Shi nodded and then explained: "The array of holes in the front of the blockade was actually just the Yulong Orb, which was formed by the combination of the two methods of the Yuhu Baozhu. If I did not guess wrong, this should be The owner of the mausoleum made it, and there is a strong spiritual reserve. As long as it is driven by spiritual power, it can make the enchantment of the fascination. Do you say that this treasure is not a treasure?" Hearing his words, he only realized that he couldn¡¯t help but look up. He couldn¡¯t help but look up. The degree of power of the previous law was that he had seen it. Now he can use the law for himself. This treasure is indeed a treasure. what. "No wonder, you have seen this for a long time, so you know how to break it right?" Qin Shi did not hide and smile. In fact, at the beginning, he was not sure. It was only through the power of mind and the understanding of the enchantment of the law in these years. It was faintly felt that this orb was extraordinary, but it was not 100% sure. Mainly before, when everyone was intercepted in the hole, the first disciple tried to break the array and was shattered. He accidentally saw the luster flashing from the Yulong Baozhu, and he determined the thoughts in his heart. It is also because of this that when Yin Bingming invited him, he made a detachment. From the very beginning, he targeted the two beads. After all, think about it, a battle that can block thousands of disciples, and there are still many disciples with more than five layers of Scorpio. If this kind of formation can be held in your own hands, how powerful it will be. ? Not to mention too far, in this sacrifice of the gods, the participation in the sacrifice of the gods is the leader of the eight domains, just the dust of the chaotic domain, it is enough for him to feel supreme pressure, even Yu Wenyu has a domain The environment, the dust must be above the domain. With his current cultivation, it is impossible to be an opponent of the domain. What''s more, the Forbidden Domain Dragon Group, the purgatory Qianshan sorcerer, these are his opponents on the road to winning the championship. Sooner or later, if they can''t make themselves stronger, he is not qualified to touch the champion. Every time he thinks about it, he can''t help but clench his fists. In this storm, he can only step by step, he turned and looked at the other side, the direction of the destroyed Jade Tiger, step by step toward the ruins. Before he went to the waste, he went down and rummaged through the ruins. Although the jade tiger was destroyed, he knew that the Baozhu did not. The Yulong Yuhu was just a tool to motivate the orb. This is the pearl. The body of the array. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. When a piece of sand was excavated by him, a jade tiger orb, which is very similar to the Yulong Baozhu, appeared in his vision. "I guess that''s right!" His black cockroaches flashed the color of excitement, and when he reached out, he wanted to grab the treasure. call out! Suddenly, a cold mang, flying in without any awareness, just when Qin Shi was about to seize the Baozhu, suddenly rolled up the Baozhu, a figure suspended in the waste, and the hand was used to measure the Baozhu, rushing Qin Shi grinned and said: "Hey, boy, no wonder you don''t go in with them. It turned out that it was not the cause of injury, but because there are such treasures here. These idiots are not used until they are used." Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were cold, and this person appeared too suddenly. The three people in the distance were also slightly stunned. They frowned and said: ¡°Where did this person appear?¡± "He was there before, just when he was in trouble, he deliberately hid himself." Zi Ling Sha powder fists tightly: "If it is not a serious stone injury, he was not able to hide the stone, but the stone was seriously injured." And with the spiritual power in this mausoleum, we didn''t notice it." "Damn, what do he want to do?" Haoyue was slightly angry and low-lying. Staring at the figure, Qin Shi¡¯s face was heavy and low-sounding: ¡°Who are you?¡± "Who am I? Who I am not important, the important thing is this baby, I have been from now on." The figure grinned, and the smile was very ridiculous. However, without giving Qin Shi an opportunity to ask, the figure of the figure suddenly changed, very fiercely staring at Qin Shi, cold: "And, the one in your hand, I want it." "Ok?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart suddenly swelled, and immediately, the figure leaned down, like a crouching cheetah, with a slap in the foot and rushing toward Qin Shi. "Stone!" At this time, Kong Xianhui is also good, Zi Lingsha is worth mentioning, even the moon is counted, there are nearly kilometers away from Qin Shi, and the figure is only a few tens of meters, they are trying to help It¡¯s already too late. "You dare! I want your life!" Zi Lingsha eagerly drink. But the figure seems to be like a heart, one step rushed to the front of Qin Shi, the repair of this figure is not high, only the three layers of the Scorpio, if placed in the past full victory, Qin Shi even has the confidence to kill it. . However, now he is seriously injured, not to mention the sorrowful situation. Now he lacks spiritual power, even an ordinary person is not as good as it is. This makes him clench his teeth and can only step back. boom! Disregarding, he just stepped back, and the figure caught up. A kick kicked in his chest, his face changed fiercely, his chest was over the sea, a blood spurted out, and he slammed out. Go to 100 meters. "Stone!!!" Ziling Lingsha smashed, and she rose purple from her body. It was the next side of Kong Xianhui and Haoyue, who were shocked and stepped back involuntarily. "Cough!" Qin Shizhen fell to the ground and coughed a few times. Suddenly, his eyes were black, and the figure rushed to him, his eyes staring at Qin Shi. "Kid, I know you, you are the guy who was in a mess all year ago, and I didn''t expect that you still have two big weapons, but because of this, I have to kill you, even if I am offended. The two women, I must also want you to die, otherwise, I will not have good results in the future." Qin Shi taunted and squinted: "Cough, cough, even if you kill me, you will not have good results." "Oh, death is coming, you dare to threaten me!" That figure is a cold, he is really gambling, in fact, from the choice of Qin Shi shot, he is ready to gamble, he has been flying in the direction outside the tomb of Qin Shichong, is also prepared to kill Qin Stone, he left the mausoleum, he is not prepared for the treasures in the tomb, he knows that with his strength, it is impossible to compete for the enchanting of the eight domains, so he thought, as long as he can get this jade dragon jade tiger Orbs, and then leave here alive, that time the sacrifice of the gods is worth it. "go to hell!" The figure lifted his foot and formed a yellow and heavy air wave from his sole, as if the air had been shattered by him, and he trampled on Qin Shi. "Stone!!!" The three months of the month are all nervous screams. Qin Shi couldn''t help but eclipse. He didn''t expect it. In the end, he would die in such a small hand, and he would not be willing to clench his fist. But suddenly, his brow wrinkled, and the black scorpion flashed a bit of weird color. call out! A sly cold mans shot down from high altitude. boom! Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the mausoleum. The Han Mang looked at the foot of the chest of Qin Shi to give him a shock, which made the figure retreat a few steps after the imbalance, and his eyes changed. "What person?" He screamed at the sky. But suddenly, without giving him the opportunity to understand the truth, a chilly chill came from behind him, and he was stunned to go back to the first place. I saw that a purple dress appeared on his back, in the beauty of Zi Lingsha. The killing was stunned, and the jade hand grabbed his neck. "I will kill you!" Zi Lingsha''s unprecedented anger, the chill of the glittering, even the air between the heavens and the earth was frozen, a trace of purple Sen cold air from her whole body, jade hand spurting the target, the fingers The nails, like the sharp daggers, pierce the skin of the figure. The figure was caught by the students, and the whole body struggled a few times. However, in the eyes of everyone, he became a little bit dry, and all the water in the body evaporated. Finally turned into Like a dead body. Suddenly, watching this scene, everyone is lost. "Well, it¡¯s terrible..." Kong Xianhui¡¯s subconscious consciousness was a bit of a point. At that moment, she felt a strong fear from Zi Lingsha¡¯s body. Qin Shi is also frowning. Although he is seriously injured and unable to run the spirit in his body, it is easy to judge by his tempering body. The strength of the attack on him is not an ordinary eight-domain disciple. Come out, at least three layers of Scorpio. A three-story scorpio was actually killed like this? "I still yelled at her." Qin Shixin had a snoring noise, but suddenly, a round of applause fell into his ear, awakening him from the horror. Hey! A figure clapped his hands and slowly walked out from the darkness of nothingness, and his mouth rose: "It''s amazing, it''s amazing." Qin Shi turned his head and stared at the figure. "Who are you? Why are you saving me?" v8 Chapter 1001: Love enemy Everyone looked down at Qin Shi¡¯s gaze, and they all frowned slightly. That figure is a handsome young boy, a blue robes, quite a few books, but as long as it is a somewhat capable guy, I am afraid I will not think so? In the eyes of Qin Shi, I saw this person at a glance. He was just a person who was rescued by cold light when he was in danger. However, he searched the sea, but could not find any news related to this person. "Stone, do you know him? This person is not simple, the five layers of the scorpio, this cultivation, placed in the sacrifice of the gods, are ranked top, second only to those enchanting eight fields, and, just now That hand, the kind of sharp and decisive attack, is not something that ordinary people can use." Haoyue''s mouth went to Qin Shi''s side: "You "Pig Qin Shi heard the words, but it was not easy. The black scorpion was very serious. The moon was obviously misunderstood: "I don''t know him." "What? You don''t know him?" Haoyue squatted and squinted: "You''re kidding, you don''t know him, why should he save you?" "Do you think that I will make such a joke? And, is this kind of joke funny? I want to know now why he saved me." Wen Yan, Haoyue frowned, began to think that Qin Shi was joking, but now it seems that Qin Shi really does not know this young man, then, things are not simple, his expression becomes serious, holding The hand of the lyric sword is also involuntarily tight. "That''s really troublesome." ð©Ô»¤»¤ÔÚÇØÊ¯ around, after all, Qin Shi¡¯s current injury, if this young man suddenly sneaked, then Qin Shi must be unstoppable: "You said, he will also be for the Yulong Yuhu''s Orb Formation Come on?" Qin Shi was silent for a while and shook his head. "No, do you think that if he wants this orb, is it easy to **** it from me, or is it easy to **** it from the man?" After squatting, Lu Yuedao said: "Of course it is easy to **** it from his hands. With the lessons of the past, the two women will not be hurting others." Speaking of this, Hao Yue suddenly understood: "Yes, if he does not shoot, the man will definitely succeed, so that he can get the orb as long as he blocks him from the mausoleum, but now, there are these two The woman is there, he is definitely not a chance, then you said, what is he?" Qin Shi smiled and shook his head: "How do I know, but, I think, we will know soon." He raised his eyes and looked at the young man. The young man was very scornful sneer: "Save you? Oh, it¡¯s ridiculous, do you think I am saving you? Don¡¯t be naive." Qin Shi frowned, and he did not like the attitude of the young man: "You don''t want to save me, why should you shoot?" "I shot, just don''t want to, the man that my beloved woman loves, died in the hands of a little sister, then, it would be better for me to solve you personally." The young man''s indifference. "What is your beloved woman?" Qin Shi was slightly stunned, and Haoyue was also shocked from the side. He smiled and smiled: "Oh, is your love rival?" Qin Shibai gave him a look, and immediately realized that he was a real enemy. If he said that he is a rival, then he does not have to think about it, and he knows who it is. Among the three women he loves, Yuluo and the jade in the book are impossible. Only the snow heart, he smiled: "What do you mean, is it snow heart?" "Yes, it''s snowy heart." The young man was so angry that he was full of hostility to Qin Shi: "I like her, so I hope that you will not appear in front of her in the future." "You are threatening me?" Qin Shi''s face changed slightly and faintly cold, although his spiritual power is not in control, but the breath of the king who is exclusive to him is not obscured at any time, domineering: " Hehe, since you know me, then I think you should know Snow Heart? I don¡¯t want to pay attention to how much you like her, but you also said that as long as she still likes me, then I will not leave her, but instead One day, I will stay with her forever, and the person around her can only be me!" The young man stared at Qin Shi and slowly said: "Really, I knew her. In the cooperation task between Zengyu and Qingxuezong, she rescued me and we spent some time together." "After getting along for a while?" Qin Shi couldn''t help but smile. With his understanding of Xue Xuexin, it was so cold that he ignored the temper of others. He could not help but imagine how many children would be when they were together. : "I think, during what time you called, she should have ignored you?" "I...!" The youth''s face was really stiff, and some of them were not natural. Qin Shi guessed it correctly. Since Xue Xuexin shot him to save him once, he never had any communication with him. One person practiced, one People hunted, and one person completed the task, always keeping that part of the green. But this is also the case, calling him more and more obsessive, until after it has almost become a crazy, crazy state, but Xue Xuexin completed the task, almost no pause, it is necessary to rush back to Qing Xuezong. It was also that time, he finally couldn¡¯t help but stop the snow heart, because he knew that if he missed this time, he might not have the chance to approach this woman in this life. He had the courage to make a request for contact with Xue Xin. . However, all of a sudden, the woman who has always been a plain woman suddenly became disgusted, and an extremely sensitive vigilance, and he said, the first sentence in history. "The person I like, called Qin Shi, don''t follow me anymore." Then, he went away, until now, he had no chance to see her second side, and in the process, he has been searching for the word Qin Shi in the eight fields, he always thought Qin Shi, who can attract the hearts of the peerless beauty, must be the leader of the eight domains, but there is no news, until the sacrifice of the gods, he just coincided that Qin Shi also participated. However, he just saw Qin Shi, just the scene of the wolverine. "Yes, what?" I didn''t think about it. I also know that a girl like her is not worthy of her! But I will never allow it. She and you have no ability to protect her. People together, if she has to do this, then I can only kill you." The youth voice became cold. Wen Yan, Qin Shi frowned. "How do you know that I have no ability to protect her?" "The seven-day situation, almost died in the hands of a low-level Xiaoyan, isn''t this enough? Need something else?" Young sarcasm. Qin Shi sighed and he found that it was useless to say anything to this guy. He had to compromise and asked: "What do you want?" "Fighting me, if you can win me, then I believe that you have the ability to protect her, I will not appear in front of you, bother you, but if you lose, just do what I said, Don''t appear in front of her in the future, she is too good, and similar things will happen in the future. Even without me, others will find them. When you are defeated by others, you will be trampled. Calling her sad, not so much, it is better for me to erase this kind of trouble, at least she is not here now." The young man stunned. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are weird, and some have nothing to say and shake their heads: ¡°boring, I am not interested in thinking about what you prove, but I will not let anyone hurt her, anyone.¡± "To say this with your current strength, is it not self-sufficient?" Helpless long sigh, this guy is too extreme, Qin Shi finally too lazy to gossip: "You just saved me, I really appreciate you, but I will not retreat about snow heart, nor will you compare with you Because no matter what, I will not leave her." After all, he rushed to the three men to raise their hands: "Let''s go." "Want to go?" The young man changed his face. Suddenly, when Qin Shi was striding, he rushed forward with a stagger, and the five fingers were clawed to Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes changed, and a giant sword stood in front of him in the next second. boom! A loud noise, the slight numbness of the wrist in the moon, a few steps back, Qin Shi helped him, this is the young cold road: "You don''t do too much!" "Fearing and shrinking, what kind of skill, such you, can not be worthy of the snow heart." The young man''s heavy voice, immediately from him, a golden earth mountain will condense, and rushed down to Qin Shi straight. Staring at the mountain, Haoyue bite his teeth and bowed his waist to prepare for the attack. Qin Shi¡¯s face sank. The previous one, Haoyue has been seriously injured. The five layers of Tianzhu are more than the next month. If you go to block this attack for the next month, it will definitely be a big deal. "There is no copy of your shot." Suddenly, Zi Lingsha stepped forward, her shadow like a butterfly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ jade hand pinch, a purple cold will slowly rise, followed her to the dirt hill, for a moment, that mountain from bottom to top It turned purple and black, followed by a bang, and collapsed. The youth''s face changed slightly, and it was obviously shocked by the strength of Zi Lingsha, but he immediately snorted: "Qin Shi, do you always hide behind the woman?" "Less nonsense, don''t want to die, just give me a roll!" It should be that the words of the youth angered Zi Lingsha, and she was full of poison gas from the cold current of her body, but suddenly, Qin Shi patted her from behind and slowly came forward. Qin Shi stared at the young man with stern eyes: "Do you want to fight with me? Is it a chance for me?" "Well?" The three people of Zi Lingsha are all a glimpse. Zi Lingsha is anxiously saying: "Stone, are you crazy? Your present body..." Qin Shi suddenly interrupted her and shook her head: "Some things, I should solve it." "Well, this is a bit of a force. At least it is worthy of you." The young man nodded, and immediately he sipped at Qin Shi: "That, I started." v8 Chapter 1002: A nose hell "Before you fight, tell me, what is your name?" Qin Shi smirked at the youth and smiled: "I don''t want to beat you. When Snow asked, I don''t know what you are calling." "Well?" The young man groaned and smiled at the corner of his mouth: "Do you think you can beat me? Is it too full?" Qin Shi does not care about shrugging: "The five layers of Tianzhu, it is not worth making me jealous." "Well, I hope you have the strength to match this gas phase." The youth was also irritated by Qin Shi, and he stepped on his foot and rushed to Qin Shi. "Remember, my name is Mu Qi!"  Pig Pig Island novels www.; "Mu Qi? The name will not appear in the ear of the snow heart." Qin Shi shook his head, immediately dumped his body, Mu Qi''s claws crossed his chest , leaving a few traces on his black robe, but fortunately did not hurt him. "Big words are not awkward!" A shot fell into the air, Mu Qi eyes cold snoring, and then he directed a few steps toward Qin Shi, pointing to the light. Qin Shi secretly bite his teeth and avoid a blow. He has exhausted a lot of strength. If it is in the past, he really has confidence in the fifth floor of the Scorpio. However, the present body is really embarrassing him. Three times in a row, Qin Shizhen is a property of Tianlei. Every time he escapes in extremely dangerous circumstances, but suddenly, the fourth light beam rushes toward him. His body moves and his face changes slightly. The remaining part of Dantian The aura has been exhausted, causing his body to move left to suddenly become stiff, and stay in place, motionless. "Stone!" Zi Lingsha three people slightly worried about the exclamation. boom! But the three were still late, Qin Shi was hit by the Guangyu, the body was fiercely unbalanced, and flew out. "Hey!" A spurt of blood, Qin Shigang''s cured body, was occupied by a blood hole with a deep visible bone, so that he could not help but shake his head. Hit the Qin Shi, Mu Qi is also smashed from a distance, he just saw the foot of Qin Shi clearly, and said: "Boy, are you hurt?" "Crap, or you think that with the strength of the stone, just because of that little shackle, may hurt him?" Haoyue rushed. Mu Qi was slightly frowning. He thought Qin Shi was defeated by the little sister. It was only because of the seven-day situation that the strength was insufficient, but he had never considered it. Qin Shi was actually injured. His face changed, and suddenly he put his hand up and rushed to Qin Shidao: "Before, I don''t know the truth. If you have a wound, then today''s test is over." Speaking of this, he suddenly added: "But I will not take back my words. When your injury recovers, I will come back to you. If you can''t win me, then I will not let you in the snow. Appeared in front of the heart." "No need." But suddenly, Qin Shi smiled lightly and reached out to Mu Qi: "You want a result, then now." ¡°Now?¡± Mu Qi frowned. ¡°Are you sure?¡± The three people of Zi Lingsha were shocked: "Stone!" But before the three people opened, Qin Shi shook his head at the three of them, his eyes were very determined, and suddenly the three men opened their mouths. In the end, they said nothing, and they nodded to Muqi: "Well, now Well, I don''t have time to spend with you." Mu Qi¡¯s eyes twitched slightly and flashed through the road. "Well, if you insist, then I will fulfill you, but you should not think so, I will deliberately release water." "Although it is all right." Qin Shi smiled softly, and then he got up, the blood on his chest, and gradually flashing green light. Under the operation of the rain shower, the wound began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. The wound was repaired, his black scorpion suddenly changed, and even his body''s breath changed, and it was just a matter of two. Staring at him, the three men all took cold sweat for him. "What happened to the stone today? Now is not the time to be impulsive." "Not the same. If it is changed to the past, he will not be like this. I am afraid it is because of that person." "You mean, what snow heart?" Kong Xianhui nodded slightly, but as if recalling a year ago, the one who mentioned the deep love of women, could not help the color of Qin Shi: "Well, I think, in his eyes, nothing, is more than those three women Important." "It is true." Zi Lingsha first agreed with Kong Xianhui: "Accurately speaking, not only these three women, but all the people around him, he has always been like this." "However, I don''t think he is impulsive." ¡°Well?¡± Wen Yan, Kong Xianhui and two people were slightly curious: ¡°What does this mean?¡± Zi Lingsha shrugged innocently: "I don''t know, but he has always been arrogant. I don''t think he is impulsive. He must have his own ideas and methods. In short, you can look at it. The outcome is not necessarily what it is." Upon hearing this, the two men nodded with special approval. "If it is him, I can''t say it." "It¡¯s just that I¡¯m very curious. When we seem to have lost the road, what other tricks can he have to turn the tide?¡± Suddenly, after the voice of Zi Lingsha, the three seem to have calmed down, just from the Worried about turning into curiosity, looking forward to the battlefield. "Good! I will be yours!" Mu Qi moved, his foot slammed hard, his body leaped forward, the blazing person, born to be a master of fire, a round of silver-white fire is extremely cold, constantly shrinking from his hands, fierce Explosive shot to Qin Shi. In the face of the smoldering fire, Qin Shi retreats backwards, and immediately he kneads his handprints, although the spiritual power is very weak, but from there, even a few different brilliance is revealed, it is golden. The golden light rose and suddenly settled on the sky. "Great relics!" Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s arm was shaken, and three thousand golden relics hit the wood like a storm. Mu Qi¡¯s fierce glimpse: ¡°This is... soul power?¡± Seeing this scene, the three people in the distance were also shocked, and suddenly nodded suddenly: "I know, no wonder he will be so confident, but we have forgotten, his true identity is not a practitioner." "Soul, we have forgotten the affairs of the demon, his ability to control the soul, the devil in the chaos of the chaos will be trembled." They nodded in obstinacy, but they thought that this would be right, but they did not know that this was just the beginning. Qin Shi¡¯s shot was too sudden, causing Mu Qi to be in a hurry for a long time. Finally, from the mouth, spit out the high temperature dragon''s breath, which only blocked the three thousand dragon beads, and the black scorpion slightly changed: ¡°The magician? Good boy, it is me. I¡¯m so embarrassed, no wonder the snow heart will be so dead to you!¡± Qin Shi smiled lightly, and his heart was still full of warmth. From the very beginning, he learned from Mu Qikou that when Xue Xin personally said that he likes him, he can¡¯t hold the excitement in his heart. Now, he only wants Hurry up, see this girl he misses day and night. boom! Hey! Breaking through the three thousand relics, Mu Qi took a fierce step, using his hand to paint, a ferocious green dragon, bursting into Qin Shi. "However, this level of magician can not do anything to me!" Under the Qinglong, Qin Shi blinked slightly and continued to retreat hundreds of steps. Although his injury was Dantian, he still had some influence on the sea. But this did not make him anxious, but there was some mystery in his eyes, and his mind kept flipping and he didn''t know what he was thinking. After the big relic, he fell into a weak position again. However, at a critical juncture, he sneaked a sigh of relief and smacked his mind to understand the sea. He suddenly called him a smile of self-confidence: "Oh, finally, will you give me?" Suddenly, the whole person stopped fleeing, and he calmly paused outside the 100-meter Muqi. He saw that this scene was called Muqi and the other three were frowned. "what happened?" "Kid, don''t you run?" Mu Qi is also a glimpse, immediately squinting, controlling the green dragon in his hand, suddenly fell to Qin Shimei peak. It was late, and at that time, Qin Shi was also at that moment. He moved, and the black robe swayed in front of him. His whole person suddenly disappeared from the vision of the four. boom! That Qinglong, almost directly lost in the unconscious situation, followed by Mu Qi is also a few steps under inertia, this suddenly stopped, and said: "This, how is this going? People?" "Are you looking for me?" Suddenly, a scorn rang from Mu Qi¡¯s ear, and after waiting for him to respond, Mu Qi¡¯s vision changed and the surrounding light disappeared. At this time, Mu Qi was completely in the darkness. In that darkness, it was completely separated from the outside world, causing Mu Qi to panic slightly. "Boy, what have you done?" Mu Qi snorted, and immediately he tried to condense the power to break the darkness, but when he raised his hand, he only slightly glimpsed, no matter how hard he used, there was no spiritual power around him. ? For a time, he panicked. It was also in this panic that Qin Shi¡¯s voice rang again. "You said that the attack was not enough, then I will give you a better one." "A nose hell!" Suddenly, from that darkness, fascinating thousands of fierce Guangyu, each Guangyu suffered bad results looked very ferocious. boom! Hey! Those Guangyu, falling from all directions, broke out in chaos and darkness. Suddenly, Mu Qi trembled in these light, the ribs of the whole body were distorted, and a bright red blood spurted out, which added a certain color to the darkness. "This, what is this trick?" The three men of Ziyue and Zi Lingsha looked at the outside and were shocked. One hit and killed the five layers of Tianzhu, which is too strong? Moreover, this began, and those glory seem to be endless. If this continues, I am afraid that it will not take long before this wood will lose its life. boom! Suddenly, a loud noise, Mu Qi has lost control of the body, fiercely shot into the air, on his chest, there is a shocking blood mark. At the same time, a fierce radiance rises up and smashes at the back of Mu Qi. If this shot falls, then this Mu Qi will die. v8 Chapter 1003: Hawk disaster In that darkness, Mu Qi is in jeopardy. But suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s hand was over. He and this Mu Qi had no innocence. He didn¡¯t want to kill him just because Mu Qi liked the snow heart. Otherwise, it¡¯s a rich disciple with those who are jealous and bully. What is the difference? The darkness gradually disappeared, and Mu Qi fell to the ground. Qin Shi fell in the dark center of the disappearance, and the black scorpion stared at Mu Qi with some coldness. The heart was quite lucky and fearful. This guy, it is a bit difficult, if it is not the last moment, he suddenly used the strange martial arts: Ah Nai Hell, I am afraid that he will really lose today. + pig + pig + island + novel ww.zhom After stopping for about three seconds, the three people were shocked by Qin Shi. Suddenly, Haoyue returned to God and rushed to Qin Shi¡¯s side. ¡°Stone, you won? What is the trick? It¡¯s so scary.¡± Wen Yan, Qin Shi fell into memory, his mouth involuntarily raised up a few points. Zi Lingsha guessed it. He wouldn¡¯t do anything unsure. He knew his injury very well. The extent of the miserableness was not even supported by a martial art of more than eight orders, let alone the opponent of the five-layered Scorpio. Even if he is in a state of prosperity, he does not have the grasp of victory. The reason why he dared to promise Mu Qi was mainly in the middle of his understanding of the sea, suddenly flashing the same. That is the same, it is from the ancient array of Xuantian, yes, that strange martial arts, is the eighth layer of Xuantian ancient array, Ah nose hell. After the gold lining of the body, Qin Shi¡¯s work in the ancient heavens has been very few, but it does not mean that his soul power has stopped. After the city of never-night, and the two major areas of the mall, Qin Shi¡¯s soul has made a breakthrough. In fact, as early as in the city, when he broke through the Eight Charms, he and the Xuantian Guzheng had already resonated, but at that time he was too focused on awakening the jade in the book, and he was delayed. Just now, it should be in the confrontation with Yulong Yuhu, the mistake of Yin and Yang touched the opportunity of the eight layers of Xuantian Ancient Array, that is a strange, directly into the sea. This is why he promised Mu Qi. However, he did not expect that the eighth floor of Xuantian Ancient Array would be so powerful, so strong that even he himself would be amazed. At this level, I am afraid it is already comparable to the martial arts. "I really don''t know, what will the ninth floor look like?" Qin Shi couldn''t help but look forward to it. "You won...!" Muqi erased the blood of his mouth, and looked at Qin Shi with a weird look. He thought that he would kill three or five strokes in a seven-day situation, but it would be like this. result. What made him unacceptable was that Qin Shi was still hurt. When he thought of this, he bit his lip and blinked a few points in his eyes: "Why don''t you kill me?" "Why should I kill you?" Qin Shi shrugged. "Is it because of the snow heart?" When he said this, he shook his head and smiled: "We have no enmity, just because you like her, I will kill you. I am too unreasonable. You like her. It is your freedom. You have nothing wrong. Just, the person she likes is me. This is something you can''t change. Besides, you are right, if I can''t protect her, I really don''t qualify to be with her, you are also good for her, isn''t it?" "I...!" Mu Qi suddenly choked, he was complained by Qin Shi''s virtue, and he was so vocal, he clenched his fist: "I finally know why Xue Xin likes you, you do have Her favorite skills." Qin Shi smiled and shook his head. When he mentioned Xue Xin, he couldn''t help but feel gentle: "I am very fortunate and honored. She chose me. You are right, she is very good." "Really, I lost, and I lost it completely. I will honor my promise. I will not bother you in the future. However, although I am defeated, I still have to give you a warning. You have to be well. She, if you dare to make her sad, I will still be there." Mu Qi voice is determined. "That, I am afraid you will not have this opportunity." Qin Shi nodded with a smile. Mu Qi got a response, especially after seeing Qin Shi¡¯s persevering gaze, he nodded with satisfaction and satisfaction: ¡°I believe in you.¡± But immediately, he took a heavy moment and said seriously: ¡°But I still remind you, snow. Heart, she is really good, you want to be with her, the hardships on this road, I think you must be clear." Qin Shi smiled lightly: "You mean, is this situation like yours today?" "This...!" Mu Qizhen grabbed his head. However, Qin Shi did not ridicule him. Instead, he really took it seriously. He knew that Mu Qi was telling the truth. The excellent woman like Xue Xin was focused on wherever he was. He said: "Do not worry, I understand, But no matter who I am, I will not give in, unless one day, Xue Xin said that she does not like me, I will respect her, otherwise, no one can dismantle us." Muqi nodded. "You can put it in your heart. With your current strength, I think most people really can''t hurt you. I just worry that if you run into a hawk disaster, you must be careful." "Eagle?" Qin Shi frowned, very strange to this name. Haoyue heard the words, but I couldn''t help but frown from the side: "The blame? Is that the guy who entered Qing Xuezong ten years ago and set a lot of records in Qing Xuezong?" Muqi nodded: "It is him." Qin Shi¡¯s incomprehensible rushing month asks: ¡°What do you mean?¡± Affirmed, Haoyue smiled helplessly: "This blame, a decade ago, suddenly entered Qingxuezong, the one that was ten years ago, the leader of the Qingxuezong newcomers, with one''s own strength, in the first battle At the same time, he defeated 100 young Qing Xuezong disciples and received the attention of Qing Xuezong." "And then, in the past ten years, his position in Qingxuezong has also advanced by leaps and bounds. He has been climbing to the status of the current chief disciple. It is said to be the existence of the domain. It is in line with your little girlfriend, Qing Xue Zong Ling. presence." "Is there such a person?" Qin Shi has a very interesting question. When I saw Qin Shi¡¯s interest in the moon, I couldn¡¯t laugh and cry: ¡°Oh, your kid, at this time, can you still laugh out? Do you know how powerful your opponents are?¡± "How can that be? Is this kind of thing that can be avoided?" Qin Shi shrugged: "With his worries, it is better to understand the enemy first. What is the origin of the blame?" "Forget it, when I didn''t say it." To Qin Shi, Hao Yue really had nothing to say, and he immediately pondered for a while, saying: "In fact, I am not very clear about this blame. After all, I have been thirty years old. I didn¡¯t return to Jianzong, but I heard that this falconry disaster, no one knows his origins. It is reasonable to say that you can enter Qingxuezong. It must be a rich family, and you can get the existence of Qingxuzong¡¯s new king. It¡¯s an extraordinary birth, but some people have also investigated it, but there is no news about this horrible disaster.¡± "Is it like this?" Qin Shi was somewhat disappointed, but immediately shook his head again, because he knew that if he was not talented, he would be born into a wealthy door. There were always a few exceptions, such as him. He is not born from the cold door, from a small Qin family, a little red inflammation climbed up? But now, who dares to despise this black robe? "You don''t have to worry, you will always meet. His feelings for Xue Xuexin are obvious to the whole eight domains, but Xue Xin now has only you in my heart. I don''t think how long it will take, the blame will find you. I just hope that at that time, you can be careful, I don''t want to see you, lose to others'' hands, then, the snow heart will be sad." Mu Qi Chong Qin Shidao, then looked at Qin Shichong, he nodded, he was relieved, immediately, he suddenly raised his hand, a token emerged, handed to Qin Shi: "Okay, defeat is defeat, this is I will pay for it, I will take it, I will leave." "Ok?" Qin Shi¡¯s swearing, isn¡¯t the token a wooden disciple¡¯s disciple? Moreover, the most thrilling thing is that there are more than three hundred points in the token, which is a lot of wealth in the sacrifice of the gods. Haoyue was dried up from the corner of his mouth. But suddenly, Qin Shi pushed the token back: "Get it back." Mu Qiyi, awkward looking at Qin Shi, these three hundred points, but he has been working hard since the sacrifice of the gods, has spent a lot of effort, he believes that this is hard for anyone to resist The temptation, but this Qin Shi will return it to him? "Three hundred points, it''s really good, but it''s the same thing for me. I have nothing to do with you, and I feel that with your strength, you shouldn''t quit early in the sacrifice of the gods. After all, you also She has had an intersection, right." Qin Shi spoke freely. Mu Qi¡¯s eyes suddenly became complicated. After the last few struggles, he still took back the token: ¡°Thank you, she really didn¡¯t look at the wrong person.¡± "Let''s go." Qin Shi smiled and shook his head. Instead of responding more, he turned his gaze to the entrance of the mausoleum. Before that, he had been delayed for a long time. He didn''t want to miss the mausoleum. "Hey, three hundred points." Haoyue¡¯s sorrow shook his head But he also understood that Qin Shi said more, as long as Qin Shi decided, it would be useless, shrugged at Muqi and kept up with Qin Shi. Entering the mausoleum, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. From the mouth of the hole, there is a thick **** smell, and the body of the eight-domain disciple can be seen everywhere. The corpse is everywhere, not far away, and it can hear the constant roar. Haoyue shook his head: "It seems that the final battle of this godhood sacrifice should be in this mausoleum." "We also hurry in." Kong Xianhui was relieved of snow, and mentioned to the Qin Shi trio. But suddenly, Qin Shi took her, and the black scorpion was slightly harsh: "Wait a minute." "What''s wrong?" Kong Xianhui asked curiously. Suddenly, Qin Shi stared at the direction of his left side, where there seemed to be a force that did not know what it was, and he always called him from his knowledge of the sea. "Let''s go there!" v8 Chapter 1004: Wushen Tree "Go to that side?" Kong Xianhui slightly frowned, looking at Qin Shi''s gaze, but it was a very common mural: "The face is a mural, how come?" "No, it''s definitely not right." Qin Shi, like a demon, kept talking to himself. He believed that his intuition would never be wrong. He must have hidden something in that direction. He has been calling for his things. He is determined. Road: "It is definitely not possible to have ordinary murals here, there are dark passages here." "Dark road?" The three looked at Qin Shi with surprise. Qin Shi did not pay attention to the three different eyes. He walked alone in front of the mural and gently tapped a few times from the mural. At the beginning, it was a sound of squeaking, a real rock. &nbs% pig% pig% island% novel ww.p; three people saw Qin stone strange action after the silence, did not bother him, the three are clear, Qin Shi will not do that kind of boring thing, he is now The performance is so abnormal, it must be discovered. Boom. Suddenly, on the murals engraved with the ancient chaos, there were several echoes that only hollow walls would make. "I guess it''s true!" Qin Shi heard the big joy, and immediately turned back to the rushing moon road: "Hey, rush here, use the full force to go down." "understood." Haoyue also saw the anomaly. Without delay, he promised, and immediately he held the sword in both hands, and then he made a hundred-foot sword on the mural. boom! The mural suddenly collapsed. An independent space was exposed to the eyes of the four people. Even the moon was a slight glimpse. "Is there really a dark road?" "Go, let''s go in and see!" The instinct in the heart became more and more obvious. It was called Qin Shi''s rush, and he took the lead and rushed into it. The three men glanced at each other, and this was followed. Going along the space, the deeper the call is, the more clear it is. This is called Qin Shi¡¯s more determined judgment. There is something hidden in the space here, and the pace is not accelerated. About a few kilometers into the cave, suddenly, a dazzling blue-blue ray scattered, the four people firmly covered in it, hidden under the blue light, the four could not help but **** a cold air. This light is too special, even Qin Shi is no exception. He looked up, 100 meters, is a deep pool, in the deep pool, there is an ancient vine tree lying, the branches of the vine tree are covered in the cave, very spectacular. "This, this is... Wu Shenshu?" The three palms of the moon trembled fiercely, and they couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. The only thing that is puzzled is Qin Shi. He curiously asked the three people: "Wu Shenshu? What is that?" After hearing the words, the three people were surprised by Zhang Dazui, almost at the same time looking at Qin Shi with a surprised look. Being stared at by the three people watching the monster, Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but feel awkward and grabbed his head: "You don''t do this, I really don''t know." After half a sigh, Haoyue sighed: "Forget it, I really serve you. I really don''t know how you lived so big. This martial arts tree... In the mainland, few people don''t know." "What is it?" Qin Shi''s impatient and deep voice, black scorpion always stares at the Wu Shen tree. After entering the cave, he determined that he was calling him, this is the Valkyrie tree, so he had to figure out what the Wushu tree is and why he should call him. Kong Xianhui took the words of Haoyue and explained: "Wu Shenshu, a veritable name, is a tree that symbolizes the **** of war. It is said that this **** tree only blooms once in a lifetime. As a result, once the fruit is ripe and falls off, it is dead. The day." "However, its fruit is in this continent, and countless people have broken their heads, even if they don''t want to live their lives, because the Wushen fruit has a very magical power, that is, to enhance others. The power of martial arts." "What?" Qin Shi frowned slightly: "The power of martial arts perception? Can this be changed by external forces?" The power of martial arts is the martial arts talent commonly known by the world. It is everyone and birth. He heard it for the first time. This can also be changed by external forces. "In theory, it is impossible. A person can change a lot by external force, can change his appearance, and even change his talents, blood, and bones. However, only comprehension, this kind of imaginary thing is often the least likely to be changed. However, this is also the strange place of this martial arts tree." "Is there such a thing?" He curiously threw his gaze at the three people, but he nodded three times in unison, which made him realize that Kong Xianhui did not joke with him. Then, this martial arts tree is really too powerful. "If that, if you can find a few Wushen trees, can you not master the world, can you easily master the martial arts?" Qin Shi can''t help but think of Qin Zonglai. If he can train a group of martial arts masters in Qin Zongzhong, then he will definitely Become a big help for him. After all, the powerful martial arts can ignore the cultivation, this is early in the mall, when the Han family used the reincarnation of martial arts, he discovered things. But suddenly, Zi Ling Shabai gave him a look: "Don''t be your daydream, the preciousness of the Wushen tree, precious to it, and it is only in the area, and it has only been recorded in ancient times for thousands of years. Among them, there are already eight owners. I did not expect that this last Wushen tree appeared here and could get one. It is already a chance." "Only nine?" Qin Shi black sorrow can not help but reveal disappointment, but he is also lucky: "This should be the world''s guess, since there are still Wushen trees that have not been discovered, how can we conclude? There are only nine trees in this world?" The three people were completely helpless, and they couldn¡¯t help but sigh: "You really don¡¯t know anything. This is not a blind guess of the world. The origin of the Wushen tree is very special. In fact, his essence is not a tree." "Not a tree?" "Well, to be precise, it should be the product of the weathering of the sun and the moon after the mighty fall and fall, because of the strong spiritual power and the power of the mind." Haoyue explained: "It is said that tens of thousands of years ago, in this world, a martial **** who was in charge of the world was born. He has the highest and strongest martial arts talent in the world, but all the martial arts that passed his hand are all eyes. In the midst of life, it is the creation of several martial arts that are famous in the world. More than 80% of the martial arts that have been circulated in the world are from his own hands." "What? Eighty percent?" This news is indeed amazing. More than 80% of the world¡¯s martial arts, how high is this person¡¯s rumor above the martial arts? "Yes, the name of the **** of martial arts is not a name for the waves. In this continent, it has a very high status. Some people even call him the creator of the ruthless mainland martial arts." Qin Shi nodded with amazement: "I didn''t expect that there are such strange people in the world." But when he paused, he explained: "However, what does this have to do with only nine martial arts trees?" "The relationship is big. In fact, the Wushen tree is named after him. It is made by his shackles." Haoyue squinted at Qin Shi: "When the **** of war fell, it caused the vision of heaven and earth, and his spiritual power and mindfulness in his body." Strong, even the reincarnation road can not be absorbed, so eventually turned into nine trees." "The nine species of trees are scattered throughout the land, and they are the only nine Valkyrie trees in the world." Is there such a thing? Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked. However, this also means that the so-called Wushen tree is actually the inheritance of the power of the Valkyrie. If it is said that it is impossible to change the comprehension by external force, it is not necessarily the case that it is the power of inheritance. The power of inheritance is a kind of power that can''t be said clearly, but it is very magical. So if it is by inheritance to change the understanding, it is also possible. After all, Qin Shi has seen too many people who have changed their lives because of the power of inheritance. They can get a high-ranking person to inherit the clothes, how many people can fight for a hundred years, even a thousand years. I thought about this. When he looked at the Wushen tree, he couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. However, although this martial arts tree is precious, but there is one thing, he always wants to understand, that is why this martial arts tree will call him? And his feelings are definitely not wrong, which is strange. But suddenly, the words below Haoyue completely solved the doubts in Qin Shi¡¯s heart, and called his black skull to shrink, revealing a touch of twilight. "This martial **** is also a brilliant life. It is said that his most proud work was a martial art called burning books. It is only martial arts, which is only recorded in ancient Chinese, but it has never appeared in the eyes of the world..." "what did you say?" Suddenly, Qin Shi Meng stepped forward and smashed his eyes and sipped his moon. Hao Yue bowed: "What?" "It is what you just said, what is the most proud work of Valkyrie?" Haoyue was blinded by Qin Shi, almost subconsciously disguised: "burning, burning books, what happened?" boom! Qin Shi¡¯s heart screamed a few times, and he dared to stay in the same place. "It turns out that it turns out that...!" Suddenly, everything he understood, it is no wonder that this martial arts tree will call him, all of this is because of burning books? "What''s wrong with you?" asked Qin Shi, who was relieved by the three men. Qin Shizhen¡¯s slobbered, he did not think that things would be like this, he rushed to the three men: "You said this **** of war, is it called the Burning God?" "how do you know?" The three men of the month looked at each other and they all saw one another. Qin Shiming Ming did not even know Wu Shen. How could he suddenly tell the name of Wu Shen? Suddenly, Kong Xianhui also grabbed something and asked: "No, how do you know, there will be Wushu tree here?" Qin Shi sighed slightly, and there were so many coincidences in the world. He slowly extended his hand to his waist and stroked the book that had been burned for many years. He could not help but laugh. "Because the burning book you said is probably in my hands." v8 Chapter 1005: Wu Shen fruit was born "what?" This time, the three people were surprised. Haoyue¡¯s incredible squeaky eyes and low voice: ¡°You, what did you say? Burning books on you? Are you kidding?¡± Qin Shi also nodded helplessly: "Do you see me like someone who has nothing to do with jokes?" Suddenly, Zi Lingsha suddenly realized: "No wonder, you will suddenly show strange things before, and then you can find out the dark passage when everyone has not seen it. Is it all because of burning books?" Qin Shi''s "Pig", "Pig" and "Island" novel www.zhuzud.om did not hide in a nod, and immediately he looked at the Wushen tree. Suddenly, he had a hunch that he gently whispered from the bottom of his heart. "Jade sister, you are right, you are always leading me to find it right?" He began to move, step by step, rushing to the Wushu tree. The other three stood behind and did not stop him. If this scene is seen by the outside world, I am afraid I will be shocked. The preciousness of the Wushen tree is the existence of the enemies of the sorrowful sorrows, but at this moment the three people can look at Qin Shi so calmly and step by step to approach it. For the three people, this martial arts tree is indeed precious, but it is far less than their love with Qin Shi. And the three people also know that if there is no Qin Shi, they will certainly go deep into the entrance of the mausoleum like the rest of the eight domains, and there is no chance to find this Wushen tree. I couldn¡¯t help but think of it. Qin Shi said the big words in the chaotic domain. Kong Xianhui snorted and couldn¡¯t help but grin. ¡°It seems that he really told him that all the heavens are different. He has quite a fate." Zi Lingsha shouted the shoulder: "That is his life." "No, I said, you are here, laughing and laughing. This martial arts tree is really not tempting for you?" The calmness of the two women called Qiuyue''s eyebrows and squinted. Two women eccentrically rushing to look at the moon, Zi Lingsha smiled lightly: "I am poisonous, martial arts do not care what, if it is said that this is the world of poison, I must be rushing to the stone." "Me too, I am born with a different body, and there are wilderness inheritance, can only cultivate the ruins of the wilderness, and they are all time-honored." Kong Xianhui Yingying smiled and said: "It''s you, you don''t want to Do you want it?" ¡°I?¡± Haoyue pointed to himself and quickly shook his head and smiled: ¡°I think, but I also want to see who I am fighting with. This is a stone thing in itself.¡± Hearing this statement, the two women laughed and laughed. In fact, the two women said so much, but they are all excuses for shirking. Who is incapable under the Wushen tree? This looks at the world, unless it is the monk who sees the red dust monk, otherwise it is not. They are so because they care about Qin Shi. "However, I really admire this kid, luck is so good, there is always a good companion around, this time, if he can really get the power of this martial art, I am afraid that there will be tremendous progress in strength, wait until that When I was in front of him, there was really no advantage." Haoyue was not convinced. The two women ignored him and smiled: "Who made you and him metamorphosis?" In other words, Kong Xianhui¡¯s beauty changed slightly. She looked in the direction of the Wushen tree. At this moment, Qin Shi had already walked under the tree and stopped under the emerald green rattan. Looking at the picture in front of her, she picked up the apricot eye: "But, things are not so simple. After all, it is not the martial arts tree that has the power of the Valkyrie." "Well?" Haoyue stunned, and suddenly this thought of what was shocked: "Yes, Wushenshu, only bloom once in a lifetime, the result once, when the Wushen fruit falls, the power of Wushen''s inheritance will appear, now this Valkyrie The tree has not blossomed yet, and there is no result. So, isn¡¯t the stone not able to gain the inheritance of the Valkyrie? Is it... is it so missed?¡± Suddenly, Haoyue was nervous for Qin Shi. However, the other two women are always serious. Zi Lingsha shook her head: "No, since Qin Shi is called here, there must be some reason, and it will not be missed." "Is it... burning books." The two women look at each other and feel very likely. But when the three people wanted to open their reminders, suddenly, under the Wushen tree, Qin Shi looked up. He lifted his arms and slowly closed his eyes. The whole person seemed to sink into the Xiaguang of the Wushen tree and made a very Enjoy the look. He did nothing, so he stood there quietly, but gave him the illusion of doing everything. This is how the three people can''t swallow and watch silently. "Hey!" A whistling whistling sound, from this hollow, even with the central cold pool at this moment is waved up, in the dark, there are blue fireflies, mottled in the cold pool face is particularly dazzling. Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s body radiated the light of mysterious light. From his waist, the book was slowly lifted up and stopped at the eyebrows of Qin Shi. Staring at the quaint books, the three men all stopped breathing, and one of them looked horrified and swallowed. "This is the burning book that has sensationalized the mainland but has never been seen for thousands of years?" The burning book was opened in the windless, on a sheet of slightly yellowed paper, but it showed a very warm power, and even the three people in the distance were touched. "What is this power?" Kong Xianhui was touched by the power, and the beauty revealed her unbelievable distraction. She was a woman and had a loved one. No one knew more than her. This power symbolizes something. This is a selfless woman who is willing to Deep love for men to give everything, even the effort to pay for life, will reveal this warmth, this power is by no means disguised. "I don''t know, this is like this martial arts. It is like a little girl of stone. Even I am moved...." The low envy of Haoyue. Zi Lingsha squinted at her eyes. Her beauty was not shocked. It was a slap in the face, and she was unwilling. Of course, she would not be Qin Shi, scornfully: "You don''t have to guess." You should have heard that Qin Shi loves the three people he loves." Kong Xianhui nodded in unison, and Yueyue stayed in Hongyan for a year. He was no stranger to Qin Shi¡¯s deeds. It was also because he knew Qin Shi¡¯s boldness, so he was willing to follow Qin Shi. And Kong Xianhui, then needless to say, she still remembers, when Qin Shi rescued her from the brothel in the animal farm, the words that she said to her. Zi Lingsha nodded: "Yes, the instrumental spirit in the burning book is one of the three women you know... the jade in the book." "What?" The two women were slightly surprised. If Qin Shi is here, I am afraid that even he will open his eyes. Because these years, there are not many people who know the jade in the book. Only a few people who have experienced the battle of the Xuantan Temple, even his parents, he I have never mentioned it, because he wants to wait until the jade in the book wakes up, take her back home, and introduce it to her family, so that she is right. However, how can Zi Lingsha know? "Oh, I didn''t expect it, I was really guessed by me?" Hao Yuexi shook his head: "However, this kid is also a good life. If the world knows that they have traced the books of the millennium, they will be so deadly. Stone, I am afraid it will go crazy?" Kong Xianhui is also slightly lost: "She, with the love of Qin Shi..." Originally, she always thought that Qin Shi¡¯s thoughts on the three women had really surpassed the secular, and even she had to admire it. However, when she saw the selflessness of the book in the book, she knew everything. It is. "Hey!" Once again, the humming sounds, and the cold pool suddenly became surging. Suddenly, from the deep pool, several water columns were sprayed, connected in the sky, very beautiful. Qin Shi was covered by the silver curtain, but at the same time, the burning book in his eyebrows was shot, connected to the top of the tree and vine of the Wushen tree. When the book was burned on the Wushen tree, the Wushen tree was always quiet. Finally, there was a reaction, extending from the roots of the tree to the ground below the kilometer. From the position of the kilometer, there was a force full of infinite vitality, giving the impression that it was like an old tree that was already dying. Exhausted the last bit of strength, just like nourishing your own offspring. That power, rushing to the clouds, suddenly poured into each rattan, called those leaves that have appeared dark yellow, at this moment it becomes green. But also in an instant, those greens disappeared, and the shackles turned into a yellowish depression, the sense of vitality, in the blink of an eye, such as the autumn wind sweeping the leaves, becoming dead and lonely. From the first film to the last one, all the vitality and strength of the Valkyrie tree, like a burnt hay, quickly changed to the canopy. In the end, the Wushen tree withered, and the three people in the distance were slightly stunned. That witnessed the withering of a million-year-old tree It was too heavy, and Haoyue shook his head: "This Valkyrie tree is over." "However, it is great. It is exhausted and it has given birth to a new life. I don''t think it will take long for Wu Shenguo to be born." The three could not help but look forward to it. When those forces are all accumulated in the canopy of the Wushen tree, from the withered Wushen tree, suddenly, a different bud grows out, and when the bud breaks the seed, it is out of control. It grows up and eventually reaches a height of a hundred meters. On the top leaves of the shoots, a purple-red flower is blooming. "Wu Shen fruit is going to be born!" The three men held their breath vigorously, and witnessed this scene with their eyes fixed. After a while, the flower stalk slowly spread out, and the fruit of a very cyan flesh appeared in the eyes of everyone. And that fruit is undoubtedly the Wushen fruit. "This... is the mad **** of the world?" v8 Chapter 1006: Reunion Almost at the same time, the breath of the three people stopped, and the moon licked and spit. From the martial arts fruit, the breath that was revealed was so tempting. It was really not something that several people could afford. "No, I can''t stand it. I look at it like this. I guess I have to drool. I am going out to see through the wind. By the way, I will keep the entrance to you. This is a big event, and it will definitely cause a lot of turmoil. "Yuyue licks his mouth and walks on the back of the sigh." The two women glanced at him and couldn''t help but laugh. "Wu Shen fruit was born, then I saw the creation of Qin Shi, although the Wu Shen fruit is placed here, but that kind of gods are not anyone can conquer." Kong Xianhui slightly worried about the grip of the jade hand. However, compared to her, Zi Lingsha is very indifferent. She shook her head with a chuckle: "No, others may not be, but his words must be no problem. Do you forget that there is no one in this world." It will be easier than he absorbed the Valkyrie." Kong Xianhui is slightly surprised: "You mean, that burning books?" Zi Lingsha nodded with a smile: "Well, Wu Shenguo is the inheritance of the power of Valkyrie. Who else in the world knows more about Wushu than the most proud work of Valkyrie?" "That said, it is indeed." Kong Xianhui inexplicably put down his heart, looking forward to the Qin Shi, and in his heart is silently silent: "Stone, you must succeed." Under the Wushen tree, Qin Shi slightly opened the black scorpion. He carries the light of the bath, and he can''t help but lose sight. Eyes staring at the Wu Shen fruit: "This is the Wu Shen fruit?" He couldn¡¯t wait any longer, and immediately he slammed his foot and his body slammed into the sky and landed on the flower of the martial arts tree. He reached out and took down the **** of martial arts. When he got the martial arts fruit, the whole person¡¯s hanging heart was put down. In fact, he did not expect this martial arts fruit like Haoyue. His martial arts talent is in the book. Under the guidance of Xin Xin, he is superior, and so far there is no martial arts that he can''t control, but the reason why he must get it is because in his opinion, this martial arts fruit is given to him in the book. The gift, so it becomes precious. "Is it a hand?" Qin Shi was slightly excited, and immediately he lowered his head and looked at the savage martial arts tree that had changed because of the loss of vitality. Some guilty: "Sorry, I will let the power of the gods carry forward, not to call He buried it and told you to sacrifice it in vain." After all, he took a deep breath and was ready to leave. After all, in this tomb, it is not the best time to absorb the martial arts fruit. But when he wanted to leave, the power that had lost his vitality suddenly flashed, a rattan wrapped around his ankle ring, followed by a second, third, more and more, and finally he Firmly rooted in the flower. "Ok?" Qin Shi was slightly stunned and involuntarily alerted. The Wushen tree, the legacy of the power of the Valkyrie, if it is attacked on him, even if it has been exhausted to the residual power, it is not that he can resist. But immediately, the book of burning at his waist rose, slowly stopped from him, and sprinkled a gentle light on him, which made him relax slightly, gently said: "Jade sister?" Immediately, he thought about it and suddenly spoke: "Jade sister, you want me, here will absorb the Valkyrie fruit?" The book did not respond, but slowly flipped through the stubs and finally paused on a completely blank page, but in the blank page, there was a void black hole. Staring at the black hole, Qin Shi frowned slightly. "This is, the space of mind?" As a magician, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are poisonous, and the essence of the black hole is seen at a glance. That space is an ethereal environment composed of the power of mind. It is a place where only the magician who gathers the mind body can enter. This kind of trick is used by some high-level magicians. "You let me in?" Qin Shi frowned, but he immediately made up his mind that he was absolutely trusting in the book, and he knew that the jade in the book would not harm him, so he did not hesitate to sacrifice his mind, following the black hole. Explore and enter. But after he entered it, the back suddenly flashed blue light, and the Wushen fruit actually came in. He turned back and looked at the Wushen fruit and was slightly surprised. Suddenly, the martial arts fruit flashed and turned into a weird shape. The fierce rushing Qin Shi launched a bombardment. Qin Shi was shocked and subconsciously flashed. boom! Suddenly, he violently exploded in the place where he was in the second place, and even the space was shaken out of the crack, so that he could not help but pour the air: "Hey... the power of terror." But he should not be allowed to think more, and the martial arts fruit rushed to him again. Every move was almost rushing to the point of necessity, which made him fall into a mess. This is not the most difficult thing. What makes him very helpless is that the environment in this space of mind is constantly changing. Sometimes it is as hot as a hot summer, and sometimes it is as cold as a cold winter. Underneath, called his confusion. "damn it!" "Stone... don''t worry, feel it slowly." But just as he was irritated, suddenly, a soft voice rang from the space, how familiar the voice was. "Jade sister?" Almost snoring, he slammed open and his body trembled. "Jade sister, is that you? Is it really you?" Immediately, he shouted like crazy. "Hey, I haven''t seen you for a few years, you have grown up, and you have become stronger." The sound of jade in the book sounded again, and a shadow of Qin Shi¡¯s thoughts for many years slowly emerged from him, although it was only a thin light and shadow. However, in an instant, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were red. He choked, and he couldn''t say a word. "Stupid kid, what''s wrong with this?" Yu Yingying smiled in the book, her laughter was very pale: "Don''t be like this, and my sister said, in recent years, is it to strengthen your own harem? Tell my sister, now Going to the snow? Did the three thousand wishes be completed?" Listening to the familiar tone, Qin Shi smiled gently, and he couldn''t get it wrong. This is his jade sister... Suddenly, he stepped forward and said nothing. He stopped the jade in his book. He buried himself in the jade of the book, feeling the ethereal, yet real breath, and he finally couldn''t help but mutter: "Jade sister... I miss you." Slightly trembled, the book in the book has always been pretending to be easy, and finally can no longer control, her beauty is also red. "I''m sorry... for so long, my sister has not been with you." "No, no, sorry, it should be me... At the beginning, if it wasn¡¯t my waywardness, I must go to the volcano, and I wouldn¡¯t hurt you... I¡¯m sorry... it¡¯s me.¡± In front of the book Qin Shi did not have the king of his day, but like a helpless child, he finally burst into tears. He didn''t want to pretend, he didn''t want to hide, he just missed her. Suddenly, he got up and rushed to the jade of the book: "Jade sister, you are holding on for a while, I will be able to wake you up." In the book, jade shook his head: "Wake me up? Forget it, stone, my wound, I know that it is impossible to recover without a thousand years. I am only using the Valkyrie tree, the remaining Valkyrie. The power can wake up briefly, can see you, I am very content." "No, I have found a way, Yujie, you just have to wait, I believe that I will wake you up for a long time." Qin Shi firmly said. The jade in the book is slightly different: "Are you finding a way?" She couldn''t believe it, maybe she didn''t know it, but she was a **** of heaven and earth. She knew very well that she wanted to heal her wounds. What kind of strength is needed. When she thought of this, she nervously said: "The stone, don''t be fooled, don''t Because of me, to do dangerous things... Then, even if I wake up, I can''t forgive myself." Qin Shi shook her head at her: "Yu Jie, don''t worry, I won''t be blind, I don''t worry about yourself. When you wake up, I will take care of you and accompany you..." In the latter case, he suddenly paused, but in his heart he silently spit out: "I... I want you to be my woman!" But then, before there is no way to change the insurmountable gap between the two, he will never mention it with the book, and will only remember it in silence. Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s resolute look, the jade in the book was slightly frowning. She said: ¡°What is the way you said?¡± "Cang Yan Fu Ling Dan." "Cang Yan Fu Ling Dan?" Hearing this name, the book is obviously surprised: "That, 30,000 years ago, is called the world god, has the power to bring back life, as long as there is still a half soul, you can Reminiscent of the inflammatory complex? How do you know this remedy?" "I don''t just know this medicinal medicine, I still have the Dan prescription for this remedy." "Danfang Fang''s Dan Dan?" The book is slightly moved, and she is obviously nervous: "Stone What is going on?" Qin Shi proudly rushes to the book in the jade road: "Jade sister, you must not think, this Dan medicine of the remedy ... is the demon gave me." "Demon?" Jade in the book heard this name is incredible: "Is it for you? That said, your relationship now...?" Qin Shi smiled and nodded: "We are brothers now." In the book, Yu Yu silently, suddenly smiled happily: "Yes, it seems that you did not misread him at the beginning." Then, she paused for half a second, the jade face slightly heavy: "Cang Yan Fu Ling Dan, can really wake me up However, you should not be too hasty. We have been persisting for so long. Now that your strength is not weak, if you want to get together and refine it, it will still be very difficult." Wen Yan, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were firm, and he shook his head seriously in the book: ¡°No, I can¡¯t wait, Yu Jie, you don¡¯t know, every day you are not around, for me. It¡¯s all suffering..." "And, Dan Fang of Cang Yan Fu Ling Dan, I have found four strains, only the last one, I also have clues, I believe that it will take a long time to get together." v8 Chapter 1007: Comprehension "What? You have found four drugs cited?" In the book, Jade was not surprised by the slightest surprise, and she couldn¡¯t help but lose her heart. Some of the apricot eyes were sad. Qin Shi immediately became nervous: "Jade sister, what''s wrong with you?" "me¡­¡­!" In the book, the jade pharynx, she does not have to think about it, can guess that Qin Shi these years, must have suffered a lot in Cang Yan Fu Ling Dan, Cang Yan Fu Ling Dan is called the ancient first **** Dan, the need The grass of the spirit, which one is not rare in the world? Qin Shi can find four strains, but I can think about how many hardships have been experienced. |Pig|Pig|Island|Fiction www.[zhu][zhu][];"Stone...Thank you...!" Qin Shi smiled and shook his head: "Don''t you say these between us?" Under hesitation, the jade in the book was forced to dagger, and suddenly a halo rushed into the Qin stone, which called her a slight wink, and suddenly remembered something, and said: "For the stone, you will soon The martial arts fruit is absorbed, and this martial fruit is very helpful to you." Hearing the words, Qin Shi¡¯s side eyes rushed to the Wu Shen fruit and looked helplessly, absorbed? Why didn''t he want to? The problem is that this martial arts fruit, like eating gunpowder, madly attacked him and did not give him the opportunity to absorb it. "You don''t worry, he doesn''t want to attack you, just want to hone you. You have to observe it carefully. Every time he attacks you, there is a very profound mystery of martial arts. When you completely When it comes to comprehension, that is when you conquer him." "Ok?" Qin Shi wrinkled his frown, and this will look at the suspected martial arts goddess. Sure enough, the martial arts fruit is full of strength and rushes to shoot him again, but following him, it is the temperature of this emptiness, from the original The heat turned into a cold, and he could not help but shudder. As the crisis approached, Qin Shi was about to get up and dodge, but he suddenly thought of the words in the book, and he would calm down and stay in place. His eyes always stare at the gods. For a moment, he opened his mouth in a black and fierce manner. Taking advantage of his strangeness, Yu Xin, a smile in the book, said: "Is it finally found?" Qin Shi did not respond, but the heart was very shocking. At this moment, the void in the sky has been compensated by the white snow. Every inch of the air is exposed to the cold current. In this cold, Qin Shi thinks that it is the domain power. Can''t you be free? However, this martial fruit has done it. The reason why he can do it is not how powerful he is. However, his actions are very clever, even in the cold current, along the cold current, this is called the originally difficult action, and it suddenly becomes like a duck. same. ¡°Can it still be like this?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked, and the book¡¯s jade smiled and nodded: ¡°Wu Xue, this is born from the sky, the heavens are controlled by the heavens, and the anti-celestial people are ruined, but the people of this world have misunderstood that martial arts is against the sky. Tao, this is called martial arts being restricted. The real martial arts should follow the heavens." Speaking of this, she jade: "You can give it a try." Qin Shizhen nodded. He was also attracted by this magical power. The black scorpion was slightly closed. He closed the five senses and began to feel the movements around him. The sound of the whistling sound, a cold cold cold, this He is like a part of this world. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, his body was just a movement, but it was like a god-given, lightly flashing from the original place, Wu Shenguo and he passed by, but could not touch him. "I, dodge?" Qin Shi was overjoyed. Although he had repeatedly escaped the attack of Wu Shenguo several times, he had to exhaust a lot of power every time, which caused him to be exhausted. But this time, on the contrary, he felt that it was very easy. In the book, Yu smiled with satisfaction: "It is a stone." Under the guidance of the jade in the book, Qin Shi finally found the mystery of the Wushen fruit. It turns out that the Wushen fruit is not the rumor of the world. After it is swallowed up, it can gain the power of the Valkyrie, and the power of the Valkyrie is not What power is just a skill in martial arts. Of course, this kind of skill is mysterious and it is infiltrating into heaven. Take control of the uprising, Qin Shi took a deep breath, Wu Shenguo has not threatened him now, then the next time is to conquer it. His eyes changed. When Wu Shenguo came to him again, he lightly turned his body and drew a circle in the original place. Then, when Wu Shen fruit passed through the black robe, his black scream flashed and he went out. . "Chased me for so long, should I change me now?" Qin Shi smiled slightly, his eyes filled with chill. Qin Shi made two consecutive shots, each time only a little worse, but that point is like a kilometer away, which makes him can not help but annoyed: "No should." Suddenly, he stopped and closed his eyes again. "No, there is something missing." He carefully thought about the whole process of the two times, trying to find the reason from it. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed and told him to blink. "I understand!" Excited to drink, his whole person''s breath has changed, and in his look like, Yu Xin smiled: "It is really grown up." This time, Qin Shi was not going to chase the Wushen fruit, but stayed in the same place to wait. Sure enough, the Wushen fruit saw that Qin Shi was not attacking, hesitated, and turned over and rushed up. But at this moment, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth was slightly raised, and the stalemate body suddenly moved. He slammed into the Wushen fruit. His action, called Wu Shenguo, was suddenly shocked. When he was trying to dodge, it was obviously too late. . "Little guy, obedient." Qin Shi''s palm grip, Wu Shenguo was suppressed by his death, the power of madness is like a trapped dragon, but how to struggle and struggle. "Stone, oh now!" Yu Jiao screamed in the book. Qin Shi tried hard to turn his head, and he was about to stare at the Wu Shen fruit. He closed his eyes and expanded his mind. He formed a residual image from his body, like a crescent in the illusion, and formed a lotus under the god. . "Is it successful?" Staring at Qin Shi, the book was in a sigh of relief, but at the same time, her delicate body began to fade, this is called Qin Shi Meng''s surprise, looked up. "Jade sister, what is going on?" "Small stone, I used to use the power of the Wushen tree to regain my strength. Now, Wu Shenguo has been controlled by you, and the power of Valkyrie will soon be passed on to you. Then I naturally have to go back to burning books and sleep. "" Meng Meng Shen, Qin Shi Shen shouted: "No, I don''t want, if so, this force of the Valkyrie I don''t want, Yujie, you will take it back..." "Hey!" The jade hand of the jade suddenly arrived at the corner of Qin Shi''s mouth, and smiled at him. "Silly stone, this power, I can''t get it back, let alone you need it now, the reason why I lead you over is that Don''t worry, when I am asleep, you can''t take care of yourself. Hey, can look at you, I am very content." "Jade sister...!" "Be obedient, you shouldn''t stop here. You still have a broader territory waiting for you. You still have to recruit your harem. What''s more, you don''t already have the Danfang of the flaming complex? You will wake me up again, right?" Suddenly, Qin Shi calmed down. He slammed his fists and his nails went deep into the palm of his hand. He nodded hard: "Well, I will, I will." "That''s enough." Jade in the book smiled and smiled: "But, stone, don''t worry, don''t be impulsive, you said you have to take care of me, so be sure to fill your wings first, promise me. ......!" "I promise you." Affirmative reply, the jade in the book slowly disappeared, Qin Shi looked at her as powerlessly, once again disappeared. However, this time, he did not cry, no trouble, no barking, just biting his lips silently, his eyes became so firm. Because, he knows that he can''t change anyway, only if he becomes stronger, he can change the status quo. "Jade sister, believe me, I will wake you up. I will wait for that time, I want us to be together, no one can separate us!" Qin Shi made a deep breath of determination, and immediately he moved his eyes to the bottom. Wu Shen is looking forward to it. Now, the first thing he does is to absorb the martial arts fruit, so that he will not let down the jade in the book, not to mention the martial arts fruit, he has more important things to do. That is, fight for the mausoleum. He wants to become stronger, and now the best shortcut to become stronger is the tomb of the gods that has never been seen for thousands of years. Now, in his vagueness, he has probably guessed that the real master of the tomb. "Little guy, help me!" He whispered, and immediately opened his arms and banged, and for a moment, a vast force, fiercely shattered the void, and the martial arts fruit was quiet, and was firmly covered by his gas field. He was slightly condensed, and the martial fruit was visible in the naked eye. He was slowly integrated into the body. After the previous confrontation, he had already realized the martial arts, so now it is only the inevitable result. However, this is the case, he still feels a little shocked. When all the power and inheritance of Wu Shenguo flowed into the body, he was slightly trembled, and he was shocked. How terrible the power of Valkyrie was. That moment His world view seems to have been changed, and many of his martial arts, which he had never expected before, were presented from his mind and surrounded by a section of Sanskrit. Every word, every sentence, is the essence. "Is this the life of the Valkyrie?" When the power of the Valkyrie was fully integrated into the sea, Qin Shi slightly opened the black scorpion, his look was scattered, and the unusual power was revealed in the palm of his hand. He waved his hand gently, and every time he used to perform, he had to exhaust the martial arts of the whole body. At this moment, he was able to pinch it. And, most importantly, the martial arts that have passed the power of the Valkyrie have all achieved qualitative leap and improvement, which makes him smile. However, these are not the most exciting and unwilling to see him. The real excitement is that he will wave his hand and an old book rises from his hands. When he stared at the ancient book, the whole person became hot. He waited for this day and he really waited for a long time. v8 Chapter 1008: Yulong Group In the mausoleum, Zi Lingsha and Kong Xianhui are axious outside the cold pool, and the apricot eyes are worried about looking to the center of the ancient yellow tree. Suddenly, the old tree flashed a bit of luster. Kong Xianhui slightly smiled: "Qin Shi''s breath has stabilized. Has he succeeded?" Staring at Qin Shi, Qin Shipan sat on the flower core, the chest was regularly undulating, obviously the Wushen fruit had been swallowed up, and Zi Lingsha nodded with a sigh of relief: "Well, this is like him." But after a while, the two women raised their frowns: "It¡¯s strange, isn¡¯t it already successful? How have you not been awake after so long?¡± Zilingersha''s teeth are trembled. Suddenly, in her apricot eyes, she feels a little familiar wave from Qin Shi''s surroundings. The power is like a trapped beast that breaks away from the cage. She was slightly surprised and snorted: "Does he want to use that?" "That? What is that?" Kong Xianhui curiously asked. Zi Lingsha indulged in a half-sound, and did not respond to Kong Xianhui, but the jade hand clenched tightly, showing a bit of tension. "Stone, you can think clearly, this is not a joke...!" She called silently in her heart. Snapped! At this time, a jade hand held her scented shoulder, Kong Xianhui smiled gently: "What happened to you? You have always believed in him the most, how do you hesitate now?" "I¡­¡­!" Not giving Zi Lingsha an opportunity to open up, Kong Xianhui interrupted her: "Although, I don''t know what you said, what is it, how dangerous it is, but... We should believe that he is not? After all, he always Can bring us miracles." Hearing, Zi Lingsha was silent. Suddenly she laughed and shook her head: "Yes... I should believe him. After all, he is called Qin Shi." boom! Suddenly, at this moment, a loud noise came from outside the cave, and the two women frowned. Immediately, as the two women looked back, a wolverine figure flew in from a distance, and the whole body was red. Infected, a few mouthfuls of blood spurted continuously. "ð©ÔÂ?" The two women quickly stepped forward to help him, and immediately watched the injury on his body could not help but **** the air, Kong Xianhui slightly trembled: "Well, what is the man doing?" "Yes, it is a dragon group..." Haoyue forced to drink. Wen Yan, the two women slightly frown, Zi Ling Sha Yu eyes instantly become Mori cold, she looked at Kong Xianhui: "Oh, it seems that we believe that it is not good." Kong Xianhui can naturally understand the meaning of Zi Lingsha''s words. Even if Qin Shi has a great ability, if he is disturbed by the outside world at such a critical moment, he will be disorganized, and he may be enchanted. This is a taboo for cultivation. It¡¯s just her gloomy face: ¡°How can the Dragon Group find you?¡± "It¡¯s a long story, you can¡¯t ask them to disturb Qin Shi.¡± When it comes to this, Zi Lingsha pauses and the condensate is rare in the eyes of apricot. Kong Xianhui nodded and his face was heavy: "However, just three of us, if we want to block the Dragon Group, I am afraid... it is too difficult." As the daughter of the domain owner of the wilderness, she naturally knows how powerful the dragon group is in the eight domains. Zhao Longyuan alone is the only one who has the strength to win the top ten of this godland sacrifice. Zi Lingsha was silent for a while, and she suddenly said, "I have a way, but... you have to help me drag them first..." "how long?" "Half hour." "Half hour?" Kong Xianhui did not dare to express his sighs, and his own power to block the strongest team in the eight fields for half an hour. Isn''t this a joke with her? She thought, I am afraid, can do this, and there are only those two enchanting in the sacrifice of the gods? That is, the secluded woman of Qing Xuezong, the thousand mountains and secluded women in purgatory. Zi Lingsha was helpless. She also knew that it was too rude to ask Zi Lingsha to stop the Dragon Group for half an hour. However, she really couldn¡¯t help... But when she wanted to speak, Kong Xianhui suddenly stepped forward. She could see that she was very nervous. The jade hands were shaking. However, she still made a casual smile: "At half an hour, give it to me, but You can rely on you all in the back." Zi Lingsha stunned and immediately nodded gratefully. "You don''t have to be like this. We don''t want him to have an accident." Kong Xianhui waved his hand and immediately thought about what Qin Shi had done for her in a chaotic field a year ago: "What''s more, these and what he did for me that year." It is really too small." She stepped forward and the jade hand firmly held the emerald light dance. But suddenly, the pleasant laughter echoed the cave. "Haha, think of a person, stop me for half an hour? Funny, ridiculous, really ridiculous, let me take a look, is the guy who doesn''t open his eyes!" With a bohemian laughter, a tough guy with a height of two meters walked into the cave. He had a red fruit on his upper body. On his chest, there was a vivid dragon, with a golden shoulder on his shoulder and a shoulder. On the top, taking a two-meter-sized giant axe, the axe flashed with a ray of light, the whole person gave a very strong impact, too shocking. Seeing the tough guy, the three almost lost their voices. "Zhao Longyuan!" "Well?" Zhao Longyuan squatted, and immediately turned his eyes. After seeing the three people, he gave a slight glimpse: "Hey, isn''t that the waste boy who was just flying by me?" Immediately, his eyes moved to Zi Lingsha, and she stopped in her body. She couldn¡¯t help but chapped her lips: "It¡¯s a beautiful girl..." However, he can mix this step in the eight fields. Naturally, he will not be the kind of person who is greedy for beauty. He must have some skills, so he will not be able to say a word, but he will not look at it. When Kong Xianhui, the look was a bit serious: "The daughter of the wilderness? I didn''t expect you to be here too." "Oh, Zhao Longyuan, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "It really hasn''t been seen for a long time." Zhao Longyuan nodded. "I didn''t expect it, I will see it here, Yu Wenjun, the kid? Last time, he was lucky enough to win me, I have to calculate this account with him." ¡± "This time the gods sacrifice he did not participate." Kong Xianhui shook his head, the beautiful and heavy, said: "Zhao Longyuan, here is my first discovery with my friends, see everyone in the face and face, not as good as you Take your dragon group back." "Retire?" Zhao Longyuan stunned, and immediately screamed: "This can''t be done. My brothers and I have lost so much strength to find this. If you say that you will let me back, then I have to squat first." Hey, is there any baby I care about here?" At this time, the army of the Dragon Group has entered the cave, there are more than 500 people, and each is in the realm of Scorpio, the kind of horrible deterrent, so that the three have become heavy. Zhao Longyuan said, pointing to the disciple next to him and pointing out: "You, go and take a look, see what the baby is inside." "Yes!" The dragon group disciple nodded and immediately walked deep into the cave. When I saw it, the three men were nervous at the same time. Now this position is a re-export of the cold pool. If this re-export is over, the Wushen tree will be discovered by the Dragon Group even if it is withered. At that time, Qin Shi was in danger. At the thought of this, Kong Xianhui¡¯s subconscious step forward, he extended his jade hand and wanted to stop the dragon group disciple: ¡°No!¡± boom! But suddenly, a magnificent Limang rises up. If you don¡¯t see it with your own eyes, I¡¯m afraid no one can believe that Zhao Longyuan¡¯s huge physique can be so fast. In the blink of an eye, he rushes to Kong Xianhui. Before, the giant axe of the monk fell, and the earth was split, and Kong Xianhui was stopped. He yelled at Kong Xianhui and said: "Hey, good, ah, I said that you are not so good." "Zhao Longyuan, you...!" Kong Xianhui anxiously and angryly stretched his finger to Zhao Longyuan, angered and drank. Snapped! Suddenly, Zhao Longyuan grabbed Kong Xianhui¡¯s wrist and rushed to her without a smile: ¡°Hey, you¡¯d better take away the temper of your big lady, here is the sacrifice of the gods, not the wasteland, I am here to take you Killed, the wilderness also takes me no way, let alone such a lonely place, I am afraid that you are dead, no one will know." Wen Yan, Haoyue frowned from the side, this Zhao Longyuan''s words are full of irony, he killed Kong Xianhui will not be known to the outside world, he has not regarded him as a dead person. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he was angry, but suddenly he was stopped by Zi Lingsha, and Zi Ling Shamei shook his head deeply. Kong Xianhui was also quiet, Zhao Longyuan smiled: "But you can rest assured, after all, there is some friendship, you just do not move, I will not kill you." After all, he rushed to the disciple and made a look: "Why do you want to go in and squat? If there is no treasure, we should not delay here. The depths of the mausoleum have already started a melee." "Yes!" The disciple''s life was promised, and immediately he got up and rushed into the cave. When he watched his figure disappear at the re-export, all three eyes became sorrowful. This time, it must be unstoppable. Zi Lingsha looked at the three people and used her eyes to communicate with her. Suddenly, the disciple rushed out of the panic, the surprise and unbelievable in the eyes, completely calling the three lost hope. Looking at the appearance of the disciple, Zhao Longyuan frowned and shouted: "What is urgent, what is inside, tell me clearly." The disciple was so angry that he gasped a few breaths, and this was excited: "Go back, big brother, inside is inside is the Wushen tree!" "Wu Shenshu?" Zhao Longyuan trembled fiercely and stood up fiercely: "What do you say? Inside is the Wushen tree?" "No, that''s right, and it''s the Valkyrie tree that just came to fruition!" The disciple couldn''t control the increase in his emotions: "Big Brother, this is what we sent!" "Tian Tian helps me, and Tian helps me too." Zhao Longyuan also never expected that it would be the Wushen tree that became the **** tree by the world. He waved at the dragon group and said, "Let''s go!" I saw this scene, Yin Xianhui¡¯s flustered bite, and the broken voice: ¡°Zhao Longyuan!!! That Wushen tree is ours!¡± He sneered back and punched Xiang Xianhui and smiled: "Your? Xianhui, this is your fault. There is no such baby to share it. Now, this Wushen tree is ours." After all, he turned and walked back to the hole without looking back. The pace at his feet was also excited. "Hands!" Suddenly, a spit. v8 Chapter 1009: Wake up Zi Ling Sha Jiao drink Shen Shen, and the air around her body fluctuated, and immediately, the first ambush went forward and stormed Zhao Longyuan. After her, Kong Xianhui and Haoyue looked at each other. The three had long been in the eye contact, and they were ready to fight for it. After the purple Lingsha, the two men opened the bow. "Hey, hit the stone with an egg." Zhao Longyuan squinted at the back, very disdain, followed him in the same place, only to see two shadows, the two dragon group disciples will be like a copper wall, firmly holding his back. boom! &nbs\\ pig\Öí\\µº\С˵ www.(zhu)(zhu)().omp; both of them are slightly surprised, a giant axe has fallen from the brow, and suddenly stopped, Taking a step back, this barely escaped. Looking at the two people, the wolf looks like Zhao Longyuan laughed: "I have expected that you will not be so easy to let go, but just because of the three of you, you want to do it right with my dragon group? It is too self-sufficient. ?" Kong Xianhui Jiao Rong chilly clenched powder punch, but suddenly, a shadow, from her beautiful map, told her to reveal a little bit of surprise and joy, directed at Zhao Longyuan sneer: "Really really not self-reliant? ¡± "Ok?" Zhao Longyuan stunned for a moment, and suddenly, from behind his back, Sensen was cold, and a strong sense of crisis called him to look back. "Little girl, are you?" Zhao Longyuan was slightly surprised. Zi Ling Sha Yu Zhang stretches, and Zhao Longyuan''s chest is a blow. boom! When a palm is very strong, it hits Zhao Longyuan, and the five senses of the strong man are twitching a few times. The huge physique is a few steps away. Lightly landing, Zi Lingsha despised a smile: "Oh, the Dragon Group is just that." "You...!" Zhao Longyuan was angry and immediately yelled at the two dragon group disciples in front of him: "What is going on? I raise you, what do you eat?" "Big, big brother, I am sorry, we don''t know what happened, I lost my heart at once." The two disciples snorted and quickly admit their mistakes. Wen Yan, Qiu Yue and Kong Xianhui looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. I am afraid that I can walk in the Dragon Group. Those who hit Zhao Longyuan will only have this poison master. Zhao Longyuan bit his teeth and waved: "Forget it, this time, if you have another time, you are all ready to die." "Yes!" The two men promised neatly, and immediately screamed at the resentful anger to Zi Lingsha: "Little girls, because of you, we are being shackled by the big brother, dare to provoke our dragon group, I will send you back to the West." "With you?" Zi Lingsha sneered and did not put the two in her eyes. But this time, completely angered the two people, we must know that these two people are the strength of the five layers of the Scorpio, the status of the Dragon Group is not low, and Zi Lingsha is just a small nine-day situation, according to reason, it is enough After the end of the abuse, the result was ignored? "What to do with her, do it!" One person screamed and slammed forward, and one hand grabbed the chest of Ziling Lingsha. "The so tender mothers are killed and blamed. It is better to go back with my brothers and have fun with my brothers, maybe you can spare your life." "Oh, accompany you? I am afraid that you can''t." Zi Lingsha smiled and told the two disciples that their faces were twitching. No man was willing to be said to be unable. "court death!" "Take that trick!" The two disciples exchanged their eyes. One person heard the sound and turned down. The pace of the two men suddenly changed. The route that had been moving forward suddenly changed and crossed. "Dragon seal Yin Yang kill!" Suddenly, the two flashed a faint light and shadow, one became a fire of the sky, one was the ice of the cold, the breath of both of them was very violent, and the color of the heavens and the earth was divided into two, and fell to the purple eyebrows. "Zi Lingsha!" Haoyue and Kong Xianhui were slightly surprised. However, Zi Lingsha, who was killed in that yin and yang, was calm and self-satisfied. She smiled slightly: "I just want you to be close to me?" "Well?" I don''t know why. Looking at the appearance of Zi Lingsha, the two disciples did not have any problem, but Zhao Longyuan had a bit of fear from the bottom of his heart. He sang lowly: "All come back, there are ghosts!" However, he was still late, and Zi Lingsha did not give the two men a chance to stop. The jade hand was lingering like a bone, and the two men slammed into the air. The two men were stiff and stiff. Take a look at yourself. àÛͨ¡ª¡ªTwo consecutive muffled sounds, no one can see what happened, the two disciples fainted to the ground. "Damn, this is poison?" Zhao Longyuan angered Zi Lingsha. Zi Lingsha was at the entrance to the hole. She was in the shadow: "When he didn''t come out, no one wants to go in." "furious!" Zhao Longyuan¡¯s screaming voice, and then he turned his head and gave a look at the two people nearby. The two began to show a shock, but suddenly, the heart understood God, and the body could not help but be buried in the darkness. In a row, they fell into a long-lasting stalemate, realizing that Zi Lingsha was poisonous, and Zhao Longyuan did not call the dragon group disciples to rush. But suddenly, he smiled coldly and shouted at Zi Ling Sha: "Little girl, you are letting go now, maybe I still can''t care about you, but if you are deadlocked with me like this... I am afraid, your Friends, I am going to die." Zi Lingsha''s eyebrows clustered, suddenly realized what it was, and then she looked away, and a faint low voice rang. I saw only a distant place, the five hundred disciples of the Dragon Group, and firmly surrounded Kong Xianhui and Haoyue. The moon did not say for a while, he was injured, and the strength was not the opponent of the Dragon Group disciple, even Kong Xianhui Are in danger. Five hundred disciples with more than five layers of Tianzhu, this strength is too strong, even if there is a jade light dance, it is difficult to resist. "Despicable!" Zi Lingsha angry and drink. Zhao Longyuan did not agree with a smile: "Oh, in this world, there has never been any despicableness and no contempt. Only lose and win. Now you can consider it, give me a way, or look at your two friends to die?" "you¡­¡­!" "Zi Lingsha, leave us alone, can''t let him in!" "Yes, be sure to keep the stone...!" The two men were reluctant in the crowd, but the next dozen dragon group disciples stormed them for a while. A disciple sneered at the sneer of the moon, and a slap in the face, and the moon was directly drawn. "To shut up!" "ð©ÔÂ!" Zi Lingsha clenched her teeth. "Don''t leave us alone...!" Haoyue was awkward on the ground, but his eyes were absolutely decided. "I really thought, I don''t dare to kill you?" Zhao Longyuan lost some patience, and waved at the disciples: "First kill one." "Yes!" "stop!" But suddenly, Ziling Lingsha snorted and heard that Zhao Longyuan was slightly happy. He reached out and gestured to the disciple to stop and smiled at Zi Lingsha: "How? Consider it clearly?" Hao Yue and Kong Xianhui all looked down on Zi Lingsha. Suddenly, Zi Lingsha let go one step. "No, don''t!" But at this moment, Zi Lingsha smiled at the two people: "You don''t know the stone. If you let him know that his success is on your bones, what do you think he will do?" The two were suddenly silent. Zhao Longyuan is not interested in listening to the three people here. He is all in the heart of the martial arts in the cave, his eyes flashing with sorrow: "I want to swear, what is inside the power, let the three of you in Valkyrie In front of him, he can still maintain him like this." Then he rushed into the cave. As soon as he entered the hole, the yellow martial arts tree was mapped in his eyes, especially on the top of the flower, which was very glaring. Zhao Longyuan¡¯s breathing is rushing: ¡°Is it really a **** of martial arts?¡± The three men were **** and brought back to the cave together. When they saw the picture inside the cave, the three were desperate. Suddenly, Zhao Longyuan frowned and stared at Qin Shi. He said, "It¡¯s ridiculous. I said Kong Xianhui, what''s wrong with you? A little seven-day world is worth your life. ?" "Hey! Little man." Kong Xianhui spit in anger. Zhao Longyuan¡¯s face suddenly changed, and the saliva on his face was erased. He said: ¡°Well, you are a monk, I have left you wrong.¡± "There is the ability, you killed me!" Kong Xianhui struggled to drink. But suddenly, Zhao Longyuan calmed down, and he quietly leaned on the cliff wall and smiled slightly: "Oh, want to die? Don''t worry, I will fulfill you, but before you die, I have to let you see first. The guy you worked so hard to maintain is shredded by my life." After all, his eyes were cold and cold, and he ignored the three people of Zi Lingsha, and reached out to the several dragon group disciples next to him: "You, go and catch the kid!" "Do not!" "Don''t!" The three men lost their voices at the same time. They must know that in the cultivation, if they are disturbed by the outside world, it is no different from the one that directly claimed his life. Struggling with the moon: "Amount!" He slammed his shoulders and slammed the dragon group disciples next to him, and tried to rush to the front, but he was too naive, the disciples did not give him a chance, one from behind When the sole of the foot stepped, he kicked him out and kicked it on his back: "Not long remember!" "Stone, stone...!" He couldn''t care for the low pain. Kong Xianhui and Zi Lingsha are all trying to struggle. However, everything is in vain. Seeing the dozens of disciples, they will rush to the crown of the Wushen tree, and the eyes of the three people revealed their sorrow. "Qin Shi... Qin Shi, wake up, you shouldn''t be stuck here...!" Zi Lingsha called hard at the bottom of her heart. At this time, the dozens of disciples have fallen on the flower, and the mouth and the corner of the evil spirits are picking up and reaching for Qin Shi. However, I do not know whether the call of Zi Lingsha played a role or something. At the last critical moment, a pair of black scorpions suddenly penetrated the sky. v8 Chapter 1010: Through shot oom! Suddenly, the earth shook in the cave, and the earth shook with the ground. In the cold pool, there was a torrent. The few dragon group disciples have not yet returned to God. They suddenly open their eyes and their bodies are deadlocked. They fly backwards like cannonballs and hit hundreds of meters. This came too suddenly, and Zhao Longyuan stood up from behind and said, "What happened?" "Back, go back to Big Brother, I don''t know what''s going on. The kid suddenly gave off a very strong force. Our people can''t get close to him!"  {Öí}{Öí}{µº} novel www{zhuzhu][}; "a group of waste!" Zhao Longyuan angry scream. Haoyue, Kong Xianhui, Zi Lingsha three people almost opened their eyes in an instant, Zi Lingsha''s beauty is excited, I am afraid that if you are seen by outsiders, you will be shocked, this is a woman who is good at using poisonous heart, actually There will be such a gentle side. "Have you heard it, have you heard it? Great...!" She lost her voice. From the flower, Qin Shi slowly stood up, the black robe was still so dazzling, fluttering in the cold wind, his mouth hangs a light smile, nodded at Zi Lingsha. He really heard it. I heard the call of a woman who was strong in appearance and weaker than anyone else. "Kid, do you swallow the martial arts fruit?" Zhao Longyuan stared at Qin Shi. The first reaction was that Wu Shenguo was gone. The anger called him all over the body, and when Qin Shichong nodded his nod, he was completely called. He can''t bear it: "Bad boy, I want your life!" boom! He slammed his foot and the whole person rose up. He is now burning with anger all over him. Just like a hot fireball, he is three palms in a row. Qin Shi¡¯s strong sense of power is enough for him to know everything that happened outside, so even if he does not use Zhao Longyuan, he will not let Zhao Longyuan. "I am also doing this!" Qin Shiyi looked up and snorted. Zhao Longyuan heard that he first ate and screamed, and immediately laughed at the sky: "Do you want my life too? Brothers, have you heard it? He said that he also wants my life." "The kid who is not self-reliant." A group of dragon group disciples taunted: "Big brother, kill him, let him understand, the gap between him and you." Zhao Longyuan nodded arrogantly, and immediately sneered at Qin Shi: "The seven-day world, this strength in the sacrifice of the gods, is that individuals can crush you, you dare to speak out here?" "Fast death!" After that, he fell with a punch. boom! Hey! In the beginning, he performed a terrible storm. "This power is a domain?" Although Qin Shi had been prepared, Zhao Longyuan, the boss of the Dragon Group, was certainly extraordinary, but when he really played against it, his heart was still slightly sinking. Each hit has a unique power of offensive, clearly a symbol of the domain. In the domain, in the sacrifice of the gods, it is already enough to win the peak. His body flashed backwards and quickly, leaving purple and thunder in the original place, forming a shadow of the void. boom! Zhao Longyuan broke his fist and shattered the crown of the Wushen tree. He immediately turned his eyes and locked it to Qin Shi: "Hey, the speed is good, but this can''t save you!" "Is it?" Qin Shi¡¯s resounding voice was slightly suppressed in his heart: ¡°The domain is really difficult.¡± With his current strength, especially after the devour of the Wushen fruit, his understanding and understanding of martial arts has risen to the next level. He even thinks that he can fight with the nine layers of Tianzhu and even Tianfeng. However, in the face When it comes to the domain, it still makes him feel a little weak. Hey! Zhao Longyuan successively was three palms, and the three fire pillars fell from the depths of the nine deep. boom! A moment of urgency, Qin Shi bite his teeth, and his body flew backwards, and immediately made a wave of air, which relied on the recoil, barely flashed. In succession, he retired three steps, but this time, his foot suddenly stopped, black sputum opening and closing, between the fingers, condensed a strong golden mans: "Light is not enough speed, then you look at this? ¡± "Great relics!" Three thousand golden lights, like a torrent, burst into Zhao Longyuan. Zhao Longyuan¡¯s body was shrouded in a golden glimpse, and his eyes flashed a bit of surprise: ¡°This is, spiritual power? Kid, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a magician?¡± "What makes you even more surprised is still behind." Qin Shi''s eyes are very cold, and his palms are slightly open, his fingertips flashing: "The desert is deserted!" Following the three thousand Jin Mang, the scorpion blasted out three thousand ridiculous lines, and the very ferocious rushed Zhao Longyuan to close the past, and broke Zhao Longyuan''s entire retreat. "This is the martial arts of the wilderness?" Zhao Longyuan was slightly surprised, and was shocked by those ridiculous breaths. Even Kong Xianhui in the distance was an unbelievable luster of apricot eyes. Qin Shi¡¯s martial arts has obviously changed greatly before. If the previous martial arts was condensed by the gas of heaven and earth, it is a kind of illusory product formed by spiritual power. Now, it is a real existence. From those relics and textures, can you feel a little bit of life? "This, how is this possible?" Kong Xianhui was slightly surprised. "What happened?" asked Hao Yu curiously. Kong Xianhui shook his head and shook his head: "I can''t say it, the desert is ridiculous, this is my ruins lost in the wilderness, but it only has eight steps, so I didn''t care too much at the beginning, but... but in the hands of the stone, this martial art can actually Showing such terrible power fluctuations? This is something we can''t do in our wilderness." "What? Eighth order?" The moon grows up, and the eighth-order martial arts is normal. In the sacrifice of the gods, there is no tabletop, but Qinshi¡¯s martial arts is enough to call the domain jealous, if not Kong Xianhui. If he did, he began to think that it was a good martial art. "It is the **** of martial arts!" Zi Lingsha said that she was inspired by the heavens. "He learned the essence of martial arts from the fruit of Wushen. Now his martial arts can no longer be measured by ordinary grades." Suddenly realized, Haoyue envied: "Wu Shen fruit, really extraordinary." "Kid, is there some skill?" Zhao Longyuan became serious. Qin Shi smiled slightly: "Since you know that the seven-day sacred sacrifice in the gods can be allowed to be crushed, you should have been curious before, how can I live now?" "Oh, I don''t care how you lived to the present, next year''s today is definitely your anniversary!" Zhao Longyuan slammed his foot and waved three punches at the void! Hey! Three consecutive palms, fiercely hit in the relic and the texture, suddenly shocked a crack, he sneered: "Although that?" Immediately, his body forward, want to rush out of the seal. However, Qin Shichong shook his head poorly: "You are just like your idiot brother, ignorant." ¡°Well?¡± Zhao Longyuan¡¯s face screamed fiercely and angered: ¡°What did you say? You know my brother?¡± Then, suddenly, he was angry and angry: "Don''t my brother, you killed?" Qin Shi nodded with no concealment: "I did it." "Bad boy! I want to divide you!" "That depends on you, can you live to come to me and say!" Qin Shi no longer nonsense, his palms were lifted by him, and immediately, Tian Tianran, three thousand relics, three thousand lines, began to swarm the rotation He shook his hand at Zhao Longyuan. "Swallow the sky, dragon!" "Roar--!" A true dragon humming sound resounded through the heavens and the earth, only to see that the three thousand relics and the three thousand textures were actually merged with each other. When everyone saw this scene, one of them was full of stunned eyes. "Spiritual Soul Fusion? Really False?" "This monster." Zhao Longyuan fell into the three thousand dragon beads. The three thousand dragon beads are not the same as in the past. At this time, they are like real dragons, and they are so heavy. "Kid, you dare!" "Breaken!" Qin Shi ignored the threat of Zhao Longyuan, and the five fingers slowly held down. Suddenly, on that day, it was gathered by the 3,000th fault. The strong spiritual power and the power of the soul are like the tigers and dragons blocked in a cage. They resist each other and compete with each other. Power is fierce, and eventually all gather to Zhao Longyuan''s body. Zhao Longyuan was furious in it, and the target of the public was hit. "Big Brother!" The dragon group disciples were slightly lost from the back, and they were shocked and drunk. All the disciples were red-eyed and looked at each other. "Kill the kid and avenge the big brother!" But at the same time, the three men also moved, and Zi Lingsha was the first to bear the brunt. Her cultivation was the weakest among the three, but the feeling of giving is the most unfathomable. She leaned forward as if she were leaning forward. The butterfly dances in general, and swims into the dragon group. There will be a dragon group disciple falling to the ground between the hands and the hands. "Want to hurt the stone, then I have to ask the lyric sword in my hand to allow it!" Haoyue rushed forward, and he was very interested in returning to the scene. However, the strength of the three people is still too limited. The three can delay one person, ten people, one hundred people, but it is absolutely impossible to stop five hundred people. There are several disciples who are stronger in the Dragon Group. An angry look, like the arrow of Xuan, rushes to the Qin Shi to burst into the stone! ¡± The three people in the distance were slightly worried. puff! Suddenly, a muffled sound, like breaking the whole audience, burst into a burning figure from a ruin of dust and sand. The figure is like a fierce tiger in the flames, squatting, passing through the dragon group disciples. A rushing to Qin Shi. boom! One hand, slammed the Qin Shi throat, and immediately pressed the Qin Shi hard, bang! The earth shook, and Qin Shi was smashed into the cold pool. "Kid, I want to kill you!" Zhao Longyuan¡¯s anger was low, and the naked upper body had been infested with blood. From then on, it can be seen that the Qin Shi¡¯s swallowing dragon had caused great damage to him. He raised his fists with sorrow and anger, and the flames of the group gathered in the wind of the fist, like a real dragon that awakened, and rushed to Qin Shi. v8 Chapter 1011: Goodbye 9 Dragons Qin Shi was really irritated by Zhao Longyuan. At this time, there were raging fires on his fists, and the five senses of the cockroaches wanted to tear the Qin stone apart. "Stone!" The three men were panicked, and this came too suddenly. "damn it¡­¡­!" Qin Shi was controlled by Zhao Longyuan, and the blood of his chest was tumbling. In fact, he had expected Zhao Longyuan not to die. Although his current martial arts has been improved, he is not strong enough to kill the realm. Therefore, he was always calm, but did not expect that Zhao Longyuan¡¯s counterattack would be so fast, and after suffering all the swallowing dragons, he could still display this horrible power/pig/pig/island/fiction www.huuo . . . The domain is really strong. "Intention...!" His heart was slightly anxious, but suddenly he calmed down immediately: "No, you have to avoid it." Everyone held their breath. The dragon group¡¯s disciplinary rushed Qin Shi¡¯s sneer: ¡°This time, the big brother is really angry, this kid is dead this time.¡± "Who told him to offend his eldest brother, and even dared to kill his brother''s younger brother, it must be a death sin. Now that he can die quickly, it is already a big brother." A group of dragon group disciples stared at Qin Shi in a playful manner. The three people in the rear were nervously clenching their fists. Zhao Longyuan¡¯s offensive was about to fall. Now they have no way. Even Zi Lingsha is the same. Now, what they can do is just pray, Qin Shi can Reverse the situation again. boom! Suddenly, at the critical juncture, Qin Shi moved. He clenched his fists and struck **** the rocks, following the layers of Jinmang deep into the earth. Seeing this scene, many people frowned and did not understand the purpose of Qin Shi. The Dragon Group sneered: "Hey, this kid, can''t even control the attack direction now? It''s a waste." Haoyue is also an inexplicable tension: "The stone is what he is doing. At this time, he still does not break free. If he is hit by Zhao Longyuan''s attack, then he is really dead." "No!" But suddenly, Kong Xianhui''s apricot eyes flooded, recalling Qin Shi''s general tricks, and when she was rescued from the animal farm that year, she avoided the tricks of chasing the chaos. The golden pagoda, a fierce one: " He is not hiding from the stone, he is not ready to hide at all, he wants to block this blow." "What? Block?" Several disciples of the Dragon Group heard a laugh: "Are you kidding? Just rely on this kid, the three-legged cat''s effort, and want to block our big brother''s blow?" "joke!" Not only the dragon group, but also frowned. You must know that the domain and the Scorpio seem to be only one step, but there is a world of difference. If Qin Shi can block the Scorpio blow, he will certainly believe it, but in the face of the realm... Is it possible? "Shelley clothes!" Rumble! Suddenly, the earth of this cave trembled. Under the body of Qin Shi, the rock that had just been invaded by Jinguang suddenly exploded. Immediately, everyone slammed their eyes and saw that from the huge rock, a magnificent golden pagoda rushed into the sky, and Qin Shi firmly blocked it. boom! Followed by, Zhao Longyuan, like a tiger''s fist, hit a hard hit on the golden pagoda. Suddenly, the golden pagoda was a little bit trembled, and four shots of Jin Mang. But for a moment, the Jinmang faded, and after the Jinman desalination, everyone''s face was exposed to the twilight, Zhao Longyuan just after the thrilling blow, the Jinta actually did not move? ¡°How is it possible?¡± The dragon group¡¯s disciples dared not to believe. Zhao Longyuan¡¯s strengths are clear to them. In their own words, the extraordinary domain, and the powerful body, his full blow, in the sacrifice of the gods, can be blocked but only five fingers, but However, this boy in front of him is so easy to block it? boom! The golden tower was cracked, and then from the top, one layer of the retreat, the Qin stone wrapped in black robe slowly explored from it. His face is not good. In the eyes of outsiders, he has just not exhausted his strength, and he will block Zhao Longyuan¡¯s blow and be full of prestige. However, only he himself knows how much effort he has put in order to resist Zhao Longyuan¡¯s blow. In the Jinta, he is almost the whole body, based on his own knowledge of the sea, firmly guarding a little, this will block it, and, this is still after the evolution of Wu Shenguo, if there is no Wushen fruit, I am afraid The relics will be crushed in minutes. But this is the case, he still exhausted all the spiritual power, and now he still feels pain in the sea, his body is in a moment, his feet are continuously retreating, and Zhao Longyuan has opened a distance, which is relieved to nurse. Staring at Qin Shi, Zhao Longyuan licked his teeth, and the strength that Qin Shi showed from the beginning to the present is indeed beyond his expectations. Not to mention the seven-day world. Zhao Longyuan even thinks that it is the seven layers of the Scorpio. It may not make him so tricky. His face is sinking: "Oh, no wonder Xiaohan will be planted in your hands. You really have some Human ability." "Thank you for your compliment." Qin Shiqiang endured the painful sneer, now this time, it is not a soft time, otherwise it will be really troublesome if Zhao Longyuan notices that he is injured. Zhao Longyuan groaned and his eyes became sharp: "Good boy, do you really think that I am boasting you? Don''t kill, your strength is strong, and in front of me is the ants, I will let you see and see now, I Real ability!" "Dragon group disciple, make a dragon sacrifice." "Yes!" The voice of the dragon group''s disciple Xiongwu, the voice of five hundred people is really like a dragon, and it reverberates throughout the cave. Immediately, the five hundred disciples opened the posture and moved closer to Zhao Longyuan from different directions. When they moved closer, several people called Qin Shi could not help but be shocked. The five hundred disciples, into a very mysterious array of law, from the heights of the view, like the real dragon wings, and Zhao Longyuan where is where the real dragon''s eyebrows. "Dragon Festival Blood Festival, Real Dragon!" When the formation of the law, Zhao Longyuan''s gas field became very fierce, he suddenly broke his arms at the eyebrow of the real dragon, and immediately saw that the five hundred disciples of the Dragon Group were all flashing blood, the direction of the blood. I also agreed very much that the beautiful lines that were formed together fell on Zhao Longyuan''s body. The gathering of five hundred blood light, called Zhao Longyuan''s body skyrocketing, his eyes became fierce, the soles of the feet slammed, the earthworms broke open, this is not over, his mouth sneered, the skin at the back is tearing open A pair of bright red blood wings fluttered, and the whole person became a dragon. "Dragon sacrifice blood sacrifice?" Kong Xianhui saw this scene from the rear is involuntary squatting, the two men sighed slightly, asked: "What is this dragon sacrifice blood sacrifice?" Kong Xianhui¡¯s face was heavy. After a long time, she sighed: ¡°This dragon sacrifices blood sacrifice, which is Zhao Longyuan¡¯s killer.¡± "The killer?" Haoyue was slightly surprised. Kong Xianhui nodded: "It is not so much his killer, but it is better to say that it is the killer of the whole dragon group. This blood sacrifice for the dragon festival is made up of blood and dragons of the five hundred dragon group disciples through the formation method. The degree is the martial arts in the entire forbidden domain. "What?" ð© º§ º§ º§ : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : ¼¯ºÏ ¼¯ºÏ ¼¯ºÏ ¼¯ºÏ ¼¯ºÏ ¼¯ºÏ ¼¯ºÏ ¼¯ºÏ ¼¯ºÏ ¼¯ºÏ ¼¯ºÏ ¼¯ºÏ ¼¯ºÏ ? "That''s what it means." Kong Xianhui shook his head in disappointment, and suddenly he fell down and looked sad: "It¡¯s over, this time it¡¯s really finished." "At the same time, facing the Dragon Group, even if it is the elders of the eight domains, there is no chance of winning?" Just because Qin Shi blocked Zhao Longyuan''s hope of the spark, it was instantly extinguished. The dragon group disciples also looked at Qin Shi with sarcasm. In their view, after the blood sacrifice of the dragon sacrifice, Qin Shi had no difference with the dead. "Kids, can force me to make a blood sacrifice for the dragon festival. You are also a bit of a skill. It is also superior in the sacrifice of the gods. Unfortunately, your luck is not good. The person you meet is me, then let it end." Zhao Longyuan has already completed the transformation at this time. A bright red dragon scale is particularly glaring. Suddenly, his body leans forward and violently bursts out and rushes to Qin Shi at a rapid rate: "Kid, give my brother a life!" call out! Suddenly, everyone¡¯s heart mentioned the eyes of the blind man, Zhao Longyuan¡¯s fierce offensive, and even the heavens and the earth seemed to jump out. The air that was ignited was turned into crushing. To this extent, even the domain could not be blocked. It is really necessary to kill Qin Shi. A few people in the month of the month clenched their fists tightly. In the current situation, if Qin Shi has no backhand, then I am afraid he will die. Qin Shi was too small to be under the dragon festival. However, Zi Lingsha''s delicate, but always shining with strange light, she is not as nervous as Kong Xianhui and Haoyue, but to give people a sense of invisible. She whispered softly: "Stone... That trick, did you cultivate it?" However, in the eyes of everyone, when everyone thought that Qin Shi was going to be killed, he himself looked calm and stable, wrapped in a black robe and looked at the **** red dragon shadow. In the dazzling light, he could still feel the suffocation of fear. . Suddenly, his black scorpion closed, and both hands slowly rose, one stayed around the body, and in the middle of it, the dark and strange light overflowed from his body. When the dark color flashed, the heavens and the earth seemed to be mixed, and the flowing air flowed, and the layers of clouds covered the cave. Zhao Longyuan was wrapped up. The original dragon that was extremely powerful before it was actually suppressed in the inexplicable moment. Even the blood in his body was timid. This time, he was shocked: "This, what is going on?" The people of the Dragon Group are all fearful. The breath that comes out of the clouds is that they are completely crushed by them. It is a kind of temperament and strength that makes them unable to resist. "Good, terrible...!" The three people in the month are all surprised, and the purple Lingsha beauty shines: "Is it successful?" It was also an instant, Qin Shi¡¯s breathing was calm, and his black scorpion slowly opened, and at that moment, it seemed that there were nine dragons flashing, especially deep, and he smiled softly. "Kowloon Latent!" v8 Chapter 1012: Zhao Longyuan died Four crisp sounds spit out from Qin Shikou. Suddenly, the whistling dragons came from the clouds on the day. ºð Ò÷ Ò÷ Ò÷ Ò÷ Ò÷ Ò÷ Ò÷ Ò÷ ºð Ò÷ Ò÷ Ò÷ Ò÷ Ò÷ ºð ºð ºð ºð ºð ºð ºð ºð ºð ºð ºð ºð ºð ºð ºð ºð ºð ºð ºð ºð ºð ºð ºð ºð ºð ºð ºð ºð The appearance of the dragon shadow called the earth cracked into countless gullies, as if the whole world was to be destroyed. The cold pool in the center of the cave was suddenly shattered, and the raging tide spattered. Everyone was shocked by the power. The shuddering trembling of the novel ww.zhu. mouth spit: "This, what is this trick?" Kong Xianhui is also slightly surprised. She is the daughter of the lord of the wilderness domain. She has been in the eight domains for so long. To be honest, she is also the first to see martial arts with such terrible power. "That... you are a reincarnation of martial arts." Zi Lingsha smiled lightly, and immediately she looked at Qin Shi with gratitude: "You really did not let us down." "What, what? Reincarnation martial arts?" Whether it is Haoyue or Kong Xianhui, the dementia with big eyes is a joke. Is this just a joke? You must know that the reincarnation of martial arts, but it is to look at the eight domains, will not exceed the number of ten fingers, only the town of martial arts in each domain is probably enough. But at this time, it actually appeared on Qin Shi? Who is this calm? The most striking thing is that in the case of the extinction of martial arts, the reincarnation of martial arts is a treasure of heaven and earth. The difficulty of cultivation is imaginable. In the eight domains, it is possible to master the reincarnation of martial arts. But a few people. Of course, Qin Shi is just mastering the time when he was silent after absorbing the **** of the gods. He was practicing the Kowloon Latent, the martial arts that he had longed for, but he did not dare to touch. The reason why he was able to cultivate successfully was also attributed to the martial arts fruit. This Kowloon shoal was not in his hands for a day and a half, but he never touched it. He only knew that it was difficult to reincarnate martial arts. . However, after absorbing the Wushen fruit, he has already told him about the martial arts, reaching an unprecedented height. He even dared to say that, looking at the human world, even the eight domain domain masters, the talent in martial arts will not It is better than him, so he told him to master this Kowloon. "This kid is really invisible." Haoyue couldn¡¯t help but be dumb. Since he knew Qin Shi, it¡¯s no longer known how many times Qin Shi told him to show this expression. And Kong Xianhui, is slightly lost. "Two murders, reincarnation of martial arts, all of this has laid his extraordinary." Some of the disciples of the Dragon Group have lost their hearts. Where is the madness of the previous ones, one by one curled up in the corner, for fear that the dragon shadows in the clouds will be like them. "Is this, is it a reincarnation of martial arts?" But to be said to be the most shocking, it is undoubtedly Zhao Longyuan, which is pointed by the clouds. He reveals an unprecedented chill, and opens his mouth. Qin Shixiao shrugged with a smile: "It''s very smart." "Small, kid, how do you have a reincarnation of martial arts?" "That''s not what you should know?" Qin Shi''s look began to change into a cold, and immediately his body slammed forward. The cloud on his scorpion seemed to be headed for the same. He was like this at this time. The king, every action can disturb the world. The dim glow is like a black sword, and the rolling scatters to Zhao Longyuan. Zhao Longyuan lost his mind. He finally realized the crisis. The figure that had been galloping quickly stopped, and then rushed to the back of his body, trying to avoid the clouds. However, the cloud is like a mountain, covering every corner of the cave. It does not give Zhao Longyuan a chance. Like a claw from the abyss, Zhao Longyuan will be shrouded. "No!!!" Zhao Longyuan screamed and screamed. However, if he calls, he will not be able to break free. "Amount!" Suddenly, Zhao Longyuan¡¯s five senses twitched, as if they had been invaded by the black clouds, and the whole person became suffering. He sighed, and the dragon scales of the whole body began to fade. I saw that the dragon veins in his body were completely suppressed. In the end, even the two dragon wings disappeared, and he stumbled to the ground. "This, how is this possible?" He lowered his head and looked at his pale hands. As if expected, the Kowloon Latent is a reincarnation of martial arts. The dragon pressure that is displayed in it is that even the real dragon will tremble in front of it, let alone the pseudo-dragon of Zhao Longyuan? Qin Shi gave him a slight smile: "Oh, it seems that your true dragon is afraid." "Impossible! This is impossible!" Zhao Longyuan panicked and drank, looking at the hands that had no dragon-shaped hands, and told him to roar: "How is this possible? The dragon of my dragon group, that is from the Dragon of the Beast How can I find it in the middle of the town?" "That can only show that your real dragon is not qualified!" Qin Shi is not nonsense, his eyes become cold, from Zhao Longyuan to Haoyue, when he started with Kong Xianhui, he has already concluded the result. He shook his head at Zhao Longyuan, and immediately reached out and held it in the void. "ended." "Hey!" The reaction finally appeared in the dim cloud, and the looming nine dragon shadows slowly explored the figure. When the nine dragon shadows came out, Zhao Longyuan¡¯s eyes were blank, and a desperate color flashed. . "No!!! No, don''t! I beg you, beg you not to kill me, I will give you whatever you want, as long as you don''t kill me!" Zhao Longyuan still has the domineering spirit, a strong two meters. Han, rolling on the ground, rushing Qin Shi for mercy: "Please, beg you...!" Qin Shi slightly frowned, he did not expect Zhao Longyuan to be so rude in the end, but there are many disgusting hearts in his heart: "Now do you know to ask me? At the beginning, you can think about letting me go. Friends? If I didn''t wake up in time, would you like to let me go?" "I...!" Zhao Longyuan was speechless. Obviously, Qin Shi is right. If he is not forced into a desperate situation, he will not let Qin Shi and Kong Xianhui three. First, he wants the martial arts fruit. Second, after all, Kong Xianhui''s identity is extraordinary. He is also afraid of leaving the sacrifice of the gods and being retaliated by the wilderness. "From the time you choose to shoot them, you and I will not be able to rest things." Qin Shi shook his head, the heart of the killing more and more determined. Zhao Longyuan sank at the bottom of his heart. After seeing for helplessness, his face was smashed. Suddenly, he jumped up from the broken cave and fiercely bowed to Qin Shi. As he approached Kowloon, he looked around and suddenly, his eyes turned and looked back. A shadow in his eyes became clear in his eyes, and then he immediately slammed his foot and slammed it toward Zi Lingsha. "Kid, you don''t wander around me, then I am dead, I have to pull a back! This little girl''s skin is good, her life, I will accept it, let her accompany me to the land!" Zhao Longyuan look The violent low voice. This is what no one expected, and Yue Yue and Kong Xianhui are shocked from the side, Qin Shi is angry and low drink: "Zi Lingsha! Beast, you dare!" He waved his hand madly and speeded up the urging of Kowloon. However, it was late, and the distance between Zhao Longyuan and Zi Lingsha was very close. It was enough for him to arrive in front of Zi Lingsha before the impact of Zhao Longyuan in Kowloon. "Don''t you say it''s over? Then let''s end!" Zhao Longyuan¡¯s laughter gives him the feeling that he is almost crazy. Qin Shi¡¯s crazy embarrassment, but it did not help, and the fists were about to fall on the small body of Zi Ling Sha, and everyone who saw it could not help but be shocked. But suddenly, Zi Lingsha¡¯s gentleness when she retracted with Qin Shi seems to have changed back to the once-natural poisonous woman. She smiled slightly from the place. Her smile was so calm and calm, and it was extremely cold and rosy. The lips of the cherry blossoms are slightly open, and they spit out a sentence that only Zhao Longyuan can hear. "Do you really think that you can kill me?" "Well?" Zhao Longyuan was stunned. He didn''t expect it. Zi Lingsha would make this kind of performance, and the confidence in her heart also lost a lot. But right away, he looked around and did not feel a little crisis. The nine black dragons fiercely rushed to him, and told him to have some conviction: "Hey, do you want to delay the time? But I tell you, it is useless, you will accompany me to the local government!" "I really want to go to the local government, but not now, nor with you." Zi Lingsha Yingying and laughing, shaking his head at Zhao Longyuan: "So, you still have to take the first step." In a word, Zi Lingsha''s slender jade hand stretched out, and the strange color flashed from her palm. No one saw what happened, but only knew that the fierce Zhao Longyuan, suddenly, the five senses were distorted, as if falling into Infernal general, suffering from the hardships of the heavens and the earth, mourning constantly. Immediately, he jerked his head up and looked at Zi Lingsha with a look of horror. He seemed to suddenly want to understand something. In the absence of the previous contempt, some were just endless fears He trembled: "You...you... are you...!" "Who is who I have nothing to do with you, you still go to the rear to bear your bad results." Zi Lingsha smiled differently, did not give Zhao Longyuan the opportunity to say it, the jade hand gently from Zhao Longyuan''s chest. boom! The seemingly soft and powerless blow, called Zhao Longyuan''s look continued to tremble, and successively, on his chest, several ribs were broken, and the body reflected like a cannonball. boom! Rumble! In succession, nine consecutive bursts of sound, the nine dragons whistling between the screams, the birth of Zhao Longyuan swallowed away, the world shivered, the ground shattered, the gully like a spider web, so that the entire cave was destroyed. That level of tremors lasted for half a column of incense. When the cave stopped again, everything changed. Here, there are deep pools, where there are martial arts trees, and some are only devastated. In the endless waste, Zhao Longyuan¡¯s broken body was glaring. v8 Chapter 1013: Sealing the sky Zhao Longyuan is dead? Everyone eats in the cave, especially the dragon group disciples, one by one like a lost soul. Qin Shi slowly fell down, it seems quite calm. He walked step by step to Zhao Longyuan, like Zhao Longyuan, who has a face in the eight domains, and his points are not in the minority. Sure enough, after picking up Zhao Longyuan¡¯s token, the bright red and red one hundred and two hundred points above are very dazzling. Even Qin Shi can¡¯t help but smash, this one hundred and two hundred points, that¡¯s equivalent to 1,200. Human life. At the thought of this, his heart''s dislike of Zhao Longyuan added a few points: "Let him die so easily, the pig pig novel www. really cheap him." The whole process is dead. Half a ring, only someone on the field came back to God, and the first scream was heard. "Knot, it''s over? Is the stone won?" Immediately, he rushed to Qin Shi''s body in excitement: "Stone, you... you are too cool..." After the words, he did not say anything, his eyes fell on Zhao Longyuan''s token. The sputum spits along the mouth: "One, more than a thousand points? Stone, this is what you sent..." Qin Shi shook his head heavily: "This thousand points are all returned by human life. This sacrifice of the gods is cruel." "There is no way." Haoyue also recovered a lot, said: "However, the number of points is really amazing, I want to wait until the Divine list is opened, this score should be the top ten." "The domain of the gods?" Qin Shi frowned: "What is that?" Haoyue looked at Qin Shi, and immediately said: "You are really a little white in the white... In the sacrifice of the gods, there is a list of gods, and the list needs someone to reach three thousand points. Will appear in the sky above the sacrifice of the gods, so that everyone knows their respective rankings." Speaking of this, Haoyue is serious: "In fact, the cruelest stage of the sacrifice of the gods, after the emergence of the list of the gods, at that time, the ranking has been fixed, in the desire to impact the ranking, is the real fight and fight." "Is it like this?" Qin Shi¡¯s fist is tight, full of contradictory snoring: ¡°Oh, to be so, this list is a prop to fight for.¡± "Yes." The road that was not full of the moon, immediately said: "But you said that this Zhao Longyuan really has the ability, how long does this godland sacrifice open, and he can get more than 1,200 points?" "This point, I am afraid the whole dragon group''s efforts?" Qin Shi said faintly: "If I did not guess wrong, at this moment the dragon''s 500 disciples'' tokens should be empty." Haoyue heard the words, suddenly realized, followed him in the pocket of his pocket, took out a token of a forbidden domain disciple, check it, his face suddenly pulled down. "Mom!" He screamed out of his anger, and threw the token out with a slap in the face: "I just smashed a few tokens, and I didn''t even have anything in it!" Looking at his grievances, Qin Shi could not help but laugh. Grinning, Haoyue said: "Forget it, I have never thought about what champion to want anyway, we are all disciples of Jianzong, you can get the points of the Dragon Group." He was really fickle, and after he comforted his soul, he became excited again: "But stone, this time you really want to be famous, you look at the disciples of the Dragon Group, one by one, all scared, I can deter the entire dragon group with one person, I am afraid that you will be alone." Qin Shi smiled a little, but there was some embers in his heart. Zhao Longyuan, as well as the entire Dragon Group, is really strong. If it wasn¡¯t for him to cultivate the reincarnation of martial arts, the final result was really inaccurate. That''s it, in the end, it''s almost a little, calling Zi Lingsha into a crisis. When I think of him, Yu Guangchao looks at Zi Lingsha and thinks about the short moment that Zi Lingsha finally played against Zhao Longyuan. He is very sure, what the two said at the end. But did not hear clearly. Moreover, the means by which Zhao Longyuan was shocked by the attack would not be the power of the usual nine-day situation. The curiosity of Zi Lingsha was strong and strong. "This woman... I have to figure it out." Picking up his eyes, his heart is serious again. If the previous month is correct, then Zhao Longyuan¡¯s death is not over, but the beginning of more trouble. A domain, compared with five hundred days of dilemma, Qin Shi thinks that the latter''s deterrence is stronger, if the Dragon Group wants to avenge Zhao Longyuan, then the four of them can not withstand anyway. At the thought of this, Qin Shi¡¯s heavy Dynasties group looked forward, but suddenly, he and several dragon group disciples looked at each other and frowned, revealing a few surprises. "Look there." He pointed to the disciples of the Dragon Group. The slightest turn of the three months of the month, followed by the eyes are the same as Qin Shi, one by one in the same place. "How is this going?" In the corner of the moon, I saw only the five hundred disciples of the Dragon Group. One by one, the eyes became dilated, as if they had lost their souls, they did not move. Suddenly, Kong Xianhui¡¯s apricot eye aggregated and said: "Is this the ban of the forbidden domain, the ban on the sky?" "The sky is forbidden?" A few people have been puzzled by this, and they can see that this matter is not trivial. Kong Xianhui is very serious and half-sounding. He said: "The days of banned martial arts are the martial arts of the forbidden domain. This martial arts has imprisoned others. The soul, the effect of controlling the thoughts of others, once the martial arts person is planted, it is no longer a self, it will only do things according to the order." "And this kind of martial arts?" The three people were slightly surprised, but immediately questioned: "That''s not right, just these people, one by one, have five feelings, and they have their own thoughts, not like being controlled by others. what." Kong Xianhui shook his head in a lament: "This is also the subtlety of the sorcerer''s sorcerer. Although the person who is imprisoned by the soul is controlled, but outsiders do not see any difference, they will cry and laugh, just Once you receive the order, you will follow the instructions and will never violate it." I heard that the three people are tightening their eyebrows. If this is the case, then this martial arts is really terrible. Haoyue said with anger: "No wonder, the Dragon Group¡¯s loyalty to Zhao Longyuan is so high. He used this kind of despicableness. Means? This beast!" Qin Shi did not expect that things would be like this. "Really, this ban was also causing a lot of turmoil on the mainland. Before the millennium, the other eight domains were also united. It was mandatory to require the forbidden domain to destroy this technique, but did not expect... Legacy." "It seems that between Zhao Longyuan and the Forbidden Domain, it is not as the world knows, and there should be some kind of dark interests." "I will go back and report this matter to my father!" Kong Xianhui was angry and tender. Qin Shi shook his head and didn''t talk much, but he knew that even if Kong Xianhui would tell him to the lord of the wilderness, the wilderness would not necessarily react to it. After all, in this troubled world, it is not good to give himself an enemy. s Choice. But he looked up and stared at the hearts of the 500-year-old disciple who had some sympathy. He suddenly walked forward and walked over to the disciples in front of the dragon group and reached out. A big hand stopped at the eyebrows of the dragon group disciple. "broken!" Sinking, followed his five fingers to spray the golden light, and the mind penetrated into the sea of ??the disciple. The disciple¡¯s knowledge of the sea was as dark as night, no one was empty, and there was no difference between the dead and the dead. This is called Qin Shi¡¯s frowning. Suddenly, a faint glory fell, calling him a fierce look. A Sanskrit-built cage stood on In the dark. "Is it here?" He stepped forward and moved the soul to the cage. boom! Hey! Suddenly the explosion continued, the cage was broken, and a very pale and thin soul fell out. He lifted it forward, and after the thoughts were withdrawn, the disciple¡¯s eyes recovered a bit of luster. "This, what''s the matter?" He gasped a few mouthfuls. "You are all controlled by Zhao Longyuan." Qin Shi told the disciples of the matter to the disciple and said: "But now, it''s okay, you just need to rest in peace, and wait until the soul recovers." The disciple was shocked, and this grateful look to Qin Shi: "Blessed... please accept me." When he spoke, the disciple would rush to Qin Shi¡¯s fist, and Qin Shi quickly reached out and stopped. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this, just raise your hand.¡± "Bad, you don''t know, we have been controlled by Zhao Longyuan''s beast for many years. I am called Tuye, the earliest batch, which has been around for hundreds of years." "Hundreds of years...!" Qin Shi couldn''t help but clench his fist and patted the shoulders of Tu Ye: "Reminder, it''s over." After all, his look condensed, and divided the five hundred disciples into five hundred cultivating sacrifices, one by one to redeem those disciples from the sea of ??suffering. When this group of people recovers, they are all grateful to Qin Shi. However, Qin Shi did not pay attention to it. He just did what he felt most, so when he rescued the 500 disciples, he did not stay longer, but chose to leave. He turned back and waved at the three people: "Let''s go It has been delayed for a long time here. The inside of the mausoleum should already be known?" Leaving the cave, I walked a few steps to Qin Shi''s body. "You really let them go? They didn''t have the points they won, but they didn''t stand a huge amount, five percent." ... It would be easy to get started when they were controlled." Qin Shi shrugged indifferently: "No, they are already bad enough." "The stone is right, the gentleman loves the wealth and takes it, the stone saves them, and they will not be against us in the future." Kong Xianhui said, immediately sighed slightly: "However, this godland sacrifice, the forbidden domain Even if it is completely over, I am afraid that no one has thought that the seemingly seamless dragon group will be ended here." The four men glanced at each other and smiled. Next, the four men stepped up and entered the depths of the mausoleum. The melee was immediately, and suddenly, Qin Shi moved to the side of Zi Lingsha and asked the question that had been suppressed for a long time in his heart: "You and Zhao Longyuan finally, what did you say?" v8 Chapter 1014: No big problem "I?" Zi Lingsha pointed at herself innocently. "It''s you! A shocking retreat from the domain, possessing the poisonous Dan of the poisonous domain, these are not the ordinary disciples can have ... you, who is it?" Qin Shi seriously asked. However, his seriousness did not work in Zilingsha. She was like cotton candy. If you were angry, you would sink into the sea and smile. "I want to know? OK, then guess." "I¡­¡­!" Qin Shi blinked, where can this kind of thing be guessed? &nb? Pig? Pig? Island? novel w.uusp; but when he wants to ask questions, Zi Lingsha has already gotten up, she is walking at a light pace, faintly said: "When I tell you, I naturally I am telling you, it is not the time, if you want to know, then guess." "Hey...!" Qin Shi sighed, and the result was what he had expected, but fortunately, Zi Lingsha was safe and sound, and finally he did not ask. "You said, is it possible that the treasures in this mausoleum are the martial arts fruit?" In the action, it was boring, and the moon was bold. The other three people frowned. In fact, this possibility is not without, and it is very large. Kong Xianhui nodded thoughtfully: "There is such a possibility, maybe from beginning to end, our direction will be All are wrong. The owner of the mausoleum left the mausoleum in the same year, just to guide us in the wrong direction, and then to leave the Wushen fruit behind the mural." "Well, this is really a clever way." "impossible!" But suddenly, Qin Shi was very determined to interrupt the three, and then his eyes gazed to the depths of the mausoleum, and a strong force fluctuated and rushed out. "In the mausoleum, there must be something hidden." He whispered, and at this moment, the entire cave changed, and in the action of the three, the layers of fog overflowed from the depths. "The power of horror...!" The four people couldn''t help but shock a few points. Qin Shi was more determined in his heart, and his foot was fiercely forced: "We are accelerating, and the treasures in the graves should be ready to be born." After all, his body turned into purple, and the lightning flashing in his mouth, from his back to even the formation of a translucent Wings of Thor, suddenly made his speed to the extreme. Deep in the grave. A chaotic battlefield, here is an extremely empty venue where thousands of eight-field disciples gather. From the center of the thousand people, a raised altar is particularly glaring, and almost everyone in the place is centered on it, and from above the altar is a light ball suspended in the air. From the ball of light, there is a very strong barrier, so that those disciples are inaccessible, and even the domain is no exception. However, everyone with a clear eye knows that this light ball is definitely the treasure of this tomb, so the more powerful it is, the more precious it is, and many people become red eyes. "The treasures in this mausoleum are extraordinary. If I can get it, even if I can''t get the gods first, I will be able to receive the attention of the blazing domain!" Some disciples are eager to try. "Really, as long as the barrier can be broken, the treasure will be in the world!" Some people fanned, and naturally some people ignited, and many disciples began to move. "What are you doing? Let''s unite and break the barrier first!" A purgatory disciple screamed and greeted the disciples with a lot of disciples. "Yes, unity, break the barrier first." "Big Brother, what do you say we do?" "Breaking the barrier first, but remember to save some strength. Once the barrier is broken, fight for the treasure at any cost." The crowds of the ghosts were united in this way, followed by the purgatory disciple who was the first to take the lead, madly offering martial arts, and began to attack the altar. boom! Hey! During the time, the entire cave was filled with buzzing sounds. Thousands of eight-field disciples, this lineup is really horrible, and anyone is above Tianzhu. Of course, not everyone is hand-in-hand. The only hands-on disciples, or the little disciples who are blind, are some of the big forces and big organizations who choose to watch from the altar. "Big Brother, what do we do?" The windfield disciple is outside the place, Li Yan looked at the chaotic battlefield and couldn''t help but scream Yin Bingming: "Do we have to do it?" Yin Bingming is still a beautiful man. He shook his head: "I don''t worry, what happened to you before I asked you to investigate?" "I have checked it." "Oh?" Yin Bingming smiled: "Tell it." Li Yan respectfully nodded: "Yes, according to the disciples I sent out, the eight-domain disciples who have entered the mausoleum so far, not counting our winds, only two are potential troops of this time." "Oh? There are only two?" Obviously, this result is somewhat out of Yin Bingming''s prediction. He said: "That said, the two metamorphosis of the Western Region and Purgatory did not come in?" "Back to Big Brother, that''s right." "What about the chaotic domain? Dust to dry this person, can not be underestimated." "There is no dust, it seems to have been delayed in the impact of the wasteland." Li Yan said this, added: "Xiao Yan of the blazing field is also, as for the snowy heart of Qing Xuezong, before we Already sent someone to stop her, but..." "But what?" Yin Bingwen asked with a loud voice. "Back to Big Brother, all the disciples, all were killed..." "All of them have been killed?" Suddenly, Yin Bingming waved angrily and sagged directly near his wall. His eyes were cold and cold: "Hey, it¡¯s a snowy heart, but I¡¯m screaming at him." "Where is that purgatory?" It can be seen that the most famous Yin Bingming is always the two women in the Western Region and Purgatory. "This... this, don''t know." "do not know?" Yin Bingming slightly frowned, some unpleasant, this time, Li Yan immediately panic, nervous: "Return to Big Brother, this is really not known, my disciples sent out have searched the entire Divine sacrifice, but did not find The news of Qianshan¡¯s secluded woman even caught a few purgatory disciples, even they did not know.¡± "A group of waste!" Yin Binging''s face was stunned, and he waved his hand at Li Yan. It was a loud slap and took Li Yan a few steps away. Was scolded, Li Yan quickly and weakly bowed his head and stared at him for a long time, Yin Bingming said a few breaths: "Forget it, the next is not an example, but be careful, the woman is really terrible." Then he paused and he said: "Then you said before, like us, which two of the two potential troops entering the mausoleum?" "Back, go back to Big Brother." Li Yan''s speech has become trembling: "One, one you have seen, is Kong Xianhui who was outside, and Qin Shi, she is the daughter of the domain owner of the wilderness, this time. The card in the wilderness." "Kong Xianhui? Oh, not afraid, an ancient weapon, does have a lot of strength, but it must be in the hands of who." Yin Binging shook his head in a contemptuous manner, and immediately said: "What about the second?" "The second... is the Forbidden Dragon." "Forbidden domain dragon group?" This time Yin Bingming still cares a lot, slightly right color: "Forbidden domain dragon group, it is indeed a small threat, that Zhao Longyuan''s strength has increased sharply these years, even my older brother is in his hands It may not be able to get the benefit." Speaking of this, Yin Bingming¡¯s eyes screamed: ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t expect that his dog¡¯s nose was quite strong, so I¡¯m smelling it so soon.¡± After all, he rushed to Li Yandao: "What about them?" "This..." Li Yan is in a dilemma: "This, back to Big Brother, after the Dragon Group entered the mausoleum, the whole team disappeared out of thin air." "Disappeared?" "Yes, after entering the mausoleum, the dragon group disappeared inexplicably. Our disciples have been inspected four times, but they cannot find their tracks." "This is strange. There are 500 people in a dragon group. How can such a huge number disappear?" Yin Bingming noticed a few different things, but he couldn¡¯t figure out how to say it: "Forget it, they will not see it." I don''t see it, I don''t see my eyes." "Then, what is the second thing I asked you to check?" "Back to Big Brother, I also found out that Qin Shi is really not simple. He was a deviant disciple who was executed in a chaotic field a year ago." Li Yan said this, a lot of positive colors: "Just, in fact, he did not When he died, but outside the chaotic domain, he also caused huge losses to the chaotic domain. Even the wilderness of the wilderness was for him." "Jingcai? He has come out? No wonder, he will walk with Kong Xianhui." "Well, it is said that he and Kong Xianhui have a lot of roots in the chaotic domain." "Later? How did he escape from the chaotic domain, is it that Jing Cai helped?" "No." Li Yan shook his head: "I thought so at first, but after I learned it carefully, I realized that he was finally rescued by the swordsman''s sandstorm." "Wind and sand old ghost?" Yin Bingming is getting up: "The old guy, also came out?" "Well, he is now taking the sword to come to the sacrifice of the gods." "I fell in love with him Yin Bingming secretly snorted, and immediately thought of silence for a while, said: "It doesn''t matter, his injury is serious, I am afraid I will miss this mausoleum this time." The treasure is gone. ¡± Li Yan nodded his approval. Qin Shi¡¯s injury was something he had seen. He was almost killed by the attack of Yulong Yuhu. "That seems to be the case, now only the winds are left in the entire mausoleum." "Oh, Yin Xiong, not only you are in the wind." But suddenly, a crisp voice rang from the rear, Yin Bingming heard the whole person exposed a few horror, slammed back, only a glimpse. "Shi brother?" Looking at the black robe figure coming on the face, his eyes showed some changes, but he was fleeting, and he came face to face: "Shi brother, you are finally here, I just said to Li Yan, I want him to rate me. The wind domain disciple went to see it, yes, how is your injury?" Qin Shi smiled and waved his hand: "Yin brother missed it, I have nothing to lose." ¡°Nothing serious?¡± v8 Chapter 1015: Are you Qin Shi? Upon hearing this news, Yin Bingming opened his mouth in surprise, but it is no wonder that Qin Shi suffered such a serious injury before. Now this is the past, and the result is no serious problem? Who can change, who can believe it? Condensed God''s detection of Qin Shi, when I saw that Qin Shi roots are sound, there is really no injury in the body, this is only a few painful convulsions, said: "Oh, Qin Xiaoyou really extraordinary, suffered such a heavy injury, so fast Just recovered, I will wait for you." Qin Shi smiled slightly: "Where Yin Xiong said, I said that we will meet again." However, hearing his words, Yin Bingming was a bit strange, he and Li Yan looked at each other, but that scene, Qin Shi did not notice. &n$Öí$Öí$µº$С˵(www).(zhu)(zhu)().()bsp; Qin Shi pauses and Yin Bingming¡¯s chat, staring at the distant altar, the altar is suffering from thousands The bombardment of the disciples, all kinds of beautiful martial arts continue to blast on the sky like fireworks. "That is the last treasure in this mausoleum?" Qin Shi said lightly. Yin Bingming also restored his usual look and nodded: "Well, the light ball on the altar contains strong fluctuations. If you haven''t guessed it, it should be the treasure of this mausoleum." Qin Shi nodded unexpectedly. He also noticed that on the way to the place, the power fluctuation he felt was overflowing from the ball of light. The most important thing is that the power in the ball of light has made him feel very familiar. "Is it really... the tomb of the Wushen?" Qin Shi can''t think of it. Besides the Valkyrie, there will be an ancient power that will make him feel this familiar. But suddenly, Yin Bingming frowned from him and recalled what Qin Shi said before: "Qin brother, you just said that this light ball is the last treasure in this mausoleum? What does this mean?" Qin Shi squatted, and realized that he had just said something wrong, hesitating, and said: "This is the case, dissatisfied with Yin brother, on the way to the mausoleum, I also harvested a few treasures." "Is it like this?" Yin Bingming looked at him with a glance. He could see that Qin Shi was hiding, and he told him to think about it. The three men marched forward and looked at the altar. "This altar, the barrier around it is stronger than the outside of the jade dragon jade tiger. It is difficult to break open by these people." "It is true, but this is normal. The owner of this mausoleum is an ancient power. If you want to get his legacy, there is no strength. It is impossible." Li Yan followed. Suddenly, Yin Bingming smiled and he turned to Qin Shidao: "Qin Xiong, are you interested, let us join hands?" "Join hands?" Qin Shi is more interested in Chong Yin Bingming: "Talk about it." "Well, nowadays, this mausoleum is a free-spirited disciple of the eight domains. The group of guys who really have the strength and ability have not arrived yet, so now is an opportunity. If the guys come over, we are fundamentally There is no chance, so..." When it comes to this, Yin Bingming looks hot: "I think if we can join hands, it is the strongest existence now. As long as we succeed in breaking the mausoleum, the treasure in this mausoleum is ours. "" Thinking about it, Yin Bingming is right. It is indeed the best opportunity. If you wait until the rest of the guys come, things will definitely become more complicated. However, Qin Shi did not rush to promise. There must be something he must figure out: "This is indeed a good way, but... Yin brother, there is only one treasure in this tomb. If we join hands to successfully break the altar, then How do you end up?" Yin Bingming''s face changed and he was slightly heavy. Suddenly, Li Yan stepped forward. He and Yin Bingming exchanged their eyes with their eyes, and then offered to come forward: "Qin brother, it is better than this, the fish and the bear''s paw can''t have both, although there is only one treasure in this tomb, but here The points are huge, a total of two, or points, or treasures, how do you say?" Qin Shi nodded, this is indeed a good way, smiled: "Then I want this treasure." "This¡­¡­!" Li Yan¡¯s face was suddenly embarrassed. He thought that he proposed the conditions of the points. He gave Qin Shi a difficult time to retreat. He did not expect Qin Shi to pursue a step, which made him feel embarrassed. He took a look at Yin Bingming. This is not a trivial matter. Yin Bingming must nod. Who knows, Yin Bingming suddenly smiles. He is very bold at Qin Shi: "That''s fine, in fact, the value of the two is similar. Since Qin brother likes the treasure, we want that point." "Big brother, this..." "Shut up!" Didn''t give Li Yan a chance to open up, Yin Bingming screamed angrily: "If it is not Qin brother, do you still have a life here? I will do it, just do it!" "Yes...!" Li Yan quickly huddled back. Yin Bingming only eased a few points, rushing Qin Shidao: "That Qin brother, you see us, is it ready to start?" To be honest, Yin Bingming can promise, Qin Shi did not expect, but this just happened to meet his mind, then what is unwilling, then nodded: "No problem." "Then I first took the wind domain disciple and harvested the points." Yin Bingming smiled at Qin Shi, and immediately reached out to Li Yan and issued a command: "Start preparing and harvesting." "Yes!" Li Yan received instructions and led the disciples in the wind, and drove into the altar. The strength of the disciples in the wind field is the most powerful in the presence of the present, and their influx directly interrupts the status quo and defeats the battlefield. boom! Hey! Soon, half of the disciples were under siege and suddenly fell into an embarrassed situation. Originally, these disciples consumed a lot of physical strength and spiritual strength when they jointly attacked the altar. Now, where will Li Yan¡¯s opponents ? For a time, everyone angered: "Wind, what do you mean?" "What do you mean? Of course, I am sending you to see the king." Li Yan was unwelcome and did not hide their motives. "You...!" Those disciples were terrified. They couldn¡¯t attend to the altar attack for a time, and they were close together. However, what they did not think was that they had become the offensive in the wind. "Get started!" Li Yan waved his face with no expression. boom! Rumble! Suddenly, all kinds of screams and screams filled the mausoleum, and hundreds of disciples turned into fly ash under the storm of the wind. "damn it¡­¡­" "Big brother, we, what do we do?" Qin Shi looked from a distance, could not help but reveal a few points could not bear, as if to see his strange, Yin Bingming patted his shoulder from the side: "What? Do you think we are a bit too much?" Qin Shi shook his head: "Man is a dead man, a bird is a food and death, and people are just like it. I just think that this godland sacrifice is too cruel, and the eight domains are too cruel. These disciples are eight domains after all. Disciples, everyone is killing each other here..." "No way, the sacrifice of the gods is something that must exist in this continent." Yin Bing smiled and said: "You will adapt slowly, not just the eight domains, the whole continent is like this, the weak meat is strong. "" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders. He had long understood that he had never been able to agree, so he was not arguing with Yin Bingming. Suddenly, his black scorpion condensed slightly, and a familiar figure fell into his eyes. "Hey, is he?" Qin Shi couldn''t help but sway, and immediately jumped into the center of the mausoleum. The disciple who was familiar with him was in the baggage of the wind, and he was shot and killed in the crowd. The figure was dressed in white and was still roaring in Li Yan¡¯s offensive: "Are you crazy? Do you dare to start with me? Do you know who I am? My big brother is Bai Junlong of Qing Xuezong, if you dare to kill Me, my older brother will not let you go!" "Bai Junlong? Your brother is Bai Junlong?" Hearing this name, Li Yan obviously hesitated, can see that Bai Junlong''s reputation in the eight domains is not small. Bai Yi saw Li Yan stop, arrogantly lifted his chest, the mad and involuntary revealed: "Of course! So, I advise you, it is best to apologize to me, otherwise let my older brother know, you The group of people must not eat and go!" Wen Yan, Li Yan frowned, but soon he laughed out, if Bai Yi is not so crazy, he said that he would not let Bai Yi really, but Bai Yi¡¯s words obviously angered him, he sneered Road: "What about that? Bai Junlong is stronger, he can''t save you now!" "Even, he wouldn''t know who killed you!" Li Yan snorted and followed the windfield disciples next to him and made a look: "Hands!" "Yes!" The three disciples of the wind domain suddenly surrounded Bai Yi, one face and one face, and there was a big shred of Bai Yi. Seeing this scene, Bai Yi suddenly panic, he thought that moving out of his big brother, the winds will certainly scare away, but did not expect to be counterproductive. "No, don''t, don''t kill me!" He mourned weakly. "I really have no interest!" Zi Lingsha disdainfully grinned. Wen Yan, Qin Shi smiled bitterly, but he still shot, and smiled at Yin Bingming: "Yin brother, this person, can you give me a face to spare him a life?" "Oh? Qin brother knows him?" Yin Bingming slightly stunned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qin Shi helpless nodded, if not forced, he is really reluctant to admit that he knows this idiot: "Well, there are some sources, I Still don''t want to let him die." "That''s fine." Yin Bingming did not ask much. He waved at Li Yan: "Li Yan, don''t kill him, give Qin brother a face." "This, big brother...!" Li Yan said with a slight hesitation: "If you know it by Bai Junlong, it will be a problem afterwards." "I said that if you don''t kill, you won''t kill." Yin Bingming is very proud. Qin Shi¡¯s heart flowed out of warmth. He said: ¡°Yin brother, I remember this first. If Bai Junlong is embarrassed, I will shoot.¡± "Where is Qin Brother?" Qin Shi was not polite, and directed at Bai Yi: "What are you doing, don''t kill you, don''t you leave here soon?" "You, are you Qin Shi?" v8 Chapter 1016: Join forces Bai Yi¡¯s eyes widened. He was never expected. The last shot to save him would be the one that he looked down on. "How do you come in?" In his memory, he still stays in the Qin Shi, not the eight-domain disciple who does not deserve to enter the realm of the gods. Qin Shi sneered aloud: "If I don''t come in, then you may not be killed now." "I¡­¡­!" Bai Yi suddenly showed his hustle and bustle. Li Yan disgustedly said: "Hey, I said that I will not kill you. What are you doing here? Don''t roll!" &nb, pig, pig, island, novel ww.zhuzhudasp; "I...!" Bai Yi squinted at Li Yan, and immediately he clenched his fists and directed at Qin Shidao: "Qin Shi, I tell you, don''t think that you Save me, I will be grateful to you." "I never thought about it." Qin Shi shrugged: "I will save you, just because you are a disciple of Qing Xuezong, and I have never thought about the rest." "You...!" Bai Yi said, immediately he screamed: "Hey, let''s walk!" It was only after the fleeing that rushed out of the mausoleum. After a period of episodes, Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, and then he looked away from the distance, and Kong Xianhui had already recalled the snow owls. In this way, there is nothing in the presence that he has to worry about. Therefore, he is also very quiet, in this battlefield full of killing and jealousy, alone, rest in a corner. After half an hour, the army of the eight domains was smashed. The disciples of the wind domain almost occupied the main battlefield in the tomb. The central altar was the center of the 500-meter circle, all of which were wind-field disciples. Yin Bingming walked to Qin Shi¡¯s side: ¡°Qin Xiong, we are ready to start.¡± Stretched a bit, Qin Shi nodded. To be honest, he can''t wait. "That, let''s get started." He and the three people at the same time went to the center at the same time. Although they were only three people, they had the same status as all the disciples in the wind domain, especially Qin Shi and Zi Lingsha. The gas field emitted by the whole body was called for everyone. Conquered. Looking up at the altar, the light of excitement in Yin Bingming''s eyes can''t hide: "Hey, Qin brother, you can immediately see the real treasure in this mausoleum, excited?" "Excitement is definitely exciting, but the premise is that we can break the barrier." Qin Shi is also slightly excited. Of course, he is excited, not a treasure of treasure. In his opinion, he can get Wu Shen fruit in this trip. It¡¯s not a bad thing. What he can¡¯t wait for now is that he needs to know what it¡¯s like to be familiar with him. What is it? Yin Bingming confidently smiled: "Then I think, Qin brother''s worry is more worrying. If it is the beginning, it is really difficult for us to break open. But now, this altar has appeared under the attack of the thousands of disciples. A lot of cracks and gaps, now we just have to make a blow, definitely no problem." Speaking of this, he is quite profound: "Why, there are not three ancient weapons in the hands of Qin Xiong and Xian Hui girls? It is no problem to have these three ancient weapons." Qin Shi shrugged: "I hope so." "Then, can we start now?" Yin Bingming asked tentatively. Under hesitation, Qin Shi nodded, and may change at any time in the sacrifice of the gods. Unpredictable, now is the best time. Affirmed, Yin Bingming opened his heart, and immediately he directed Li Yandao: "Li Yan, led the wind domain disciples, blocked all the altars, and then began to form a battle, ready to break!" "Yes!" It must be said that Li Yan''s ability to execute is very strong. In a short period of half a column, he was cleared of an open space around the altar, and he called for the disciples of the winds to form a battle. The sign of the formation was the center of the altar. Qin Shi stared from the side, in the wind domain disciples, there was a tornado blowing in the wind, the tornado is like a blade, very sharp, and then, inject its power into the body of each wind disciple. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi slightly condensed: "This method is interesting." "Wind hurricane array is a famous method in the wind domain. It can operate the winds of the heavens and the earth, and transform the wind into spiritual power for each disciple. Now the disciples of the wind domain are blessed by the law, and their strength will increase several times." "In the eight domains, each has its own skills." Qin Shi once again lamented. "Hands!" Next, Li Yan took the lead and moved. His palms burst into the air. Three consecutive dragons were smashed, and the broken wind shells hit the altar. boom! Rumble! The altar was immediately blasted to the fullness. The disciples who were expelled in the distance frowned: "Damn, we have worked hard for so long, and in the end we have finally given them all." "Is there any way? You didn''t see it? The winds are two homes, and, have you seen the four people?" "The four people? Who are they?" Some disciples who entered the mausoleum did not know Qin Shi, and asked by curiosity. The disciple arrogantly groaned: "I don''t know? The four people, one by one, is not simple. Have you seen the young man wearing a black robe? Before he entered the mausoleum, he played a huge role. If you don''t have him, I am afraid that we are still being blocked outside the mausoleum." "The power of one person? Is it impossible?" "How is it impossible? On his body, there are two ancient murders, a ridiculous eight-day jade jade, and one is the sect of the sword sect. I told you that these two are all sensational to the mainland. "" "Especially the spirit of the swordsman has lost three thousand years. You think about it now, how strong he is, and it is not that I am blowing with you. Have you heard about the chaos before a year ago?" "Of course, there are a few people in the eight domains that don''t know." "Do you know? But I promise, what you don''t know is that the disciples who had caused chaos in the chaos of the chaos were him." "What? He is that person?" "Otherwise, you think, how can he have eight hooks?" The disciple was proud of knowing the background of Qin Shi, but he did not remember how he knew Qin Shi¡¯s identity before, all of which was due to the mysterious fat man. Of course, his chatter has not ended, and after blowing the Qin Shi, he continued to boast of Kong Xianhui: "And, you see the woman, her identity is even worse, she is the daughter of the wilderness domain." "The daughter of the lord of the wilderness domain? Isn''t that the leader of the wilderness?" "Yes, the weapon of the wilderness, the emerald light dance is on her body." "God, that said, they are four people, is there not three ancient weapons? What is this concept??" A group of disciples are envious. Of course, they all know that after everything has come here, the treasures of the tomb have already missed them. They can only watch silently from the side, revealing the expression of envy and jealousy. "Qin brother, let us also do it?" In the windy hurricane, the disciples of the wind field continually attacked the altar of the central government. The cracks and gaps that were originally cracked under the attack of the eight-field disciples became more obvious at this time. When those cracks have been raised, Yin Bingming opened from the side. In any case, he and Qin Shi are the main force of this break. If you want to break the altar, it is impossible to attack with this bland. It is necessary to have an unexpected attack and you may have a chance. Qin Shi nodded and opened according to the crack of the altar. Now the barrier is already at the end of the strong, and the last key blow is broken. He is not delayed, nodded: "Good." After all, he rushed to the three men to signal, and now he needs the help of three people. For Qin Shi, the three naturally won''t have reservations. "Love the sky!" Haoyue took the lead, and he was running a lyrical sword. A beautiful sword, the impact of the rotation to the central altar. boom! Hey! The altar suddenly sagged. For a moment, a green disc followed, Kong Xianhui danced her light and tender body forward, and the emerald light dance slowly lifted into her chest, suddenly exerting the mighty power of the weapon. boom! The notch is clearer. "Qin brother, it is time to come to us." Yin Binging whispered, and Qin Shi looked at each other, and Zi Lingsha also followed, she was next to Qin Shi. Seeing that the altar is going to be broken, Qin Shi will no longer have some reservations. The trick he chose is to swallow the dragons. In fact, according to the present, he is his most powerful trick is naturally the Kowloon Latent. However, he did not use it until recently. With his current physical condition, he is really unsure of what he can do. What''s more, he feels that if he breaks down, the Kowloon Latent is really not necessarily stronger than the swallowing dragon. The cumbersome learning will be delayed for a long time. From the perspective of the barrier, from the barrier, Qin Shi can feel a few soul fluctuations, and the Kowloon potential is strong. Spiritual power, but that soul power, but to no avail, if you want to cause damage to spiritual power and soul power at the same time, then I am afraid there is nothing more suitable than swallowing dragons. "I really want to use all my strength? The heart is separated from the belly." But suddenly, Zi Lingsha saw his movements and could not help but ask. Qin Shi couldn''t help but scream, and immediately did not put a smile on his heart: "Do not worry, I have a measure, this time I am bothering you." Seeing his response, Zi Lingsha shook her head helplessly, and there was a bit of weirdness in the beauty. It seemed to see what was going on, but in hesitation, she didn¡¯t say anything more, just tap the dagger: "As long as it is your business. I will definitely help you in the end, but I hope that you will do so much in the end, not to be a springboard for others." He heard that Qin Shi was awkward, but he did not wait for him to ask questions. Zi Lingsha had already stepped forward, and there was a purple light between her jade hands, and the powerful force between them suddenly called the entire barrier. There was a trembling. v8 Chapter 1017: Shocking reversal "Oh, awesome power." Zi Lingsha shot, called many people around are sucking air, even Yin Bingming frowned, and the purple Lingsha revealed a few stunning colors. Before he thought that Qin Shi was among the four people, headed by Qin Shi, then Kong Xianhui, the most powerful. After all, in both of them, they all have ancient weapons, but the foot is comparable to the baby of the domain. However, from this time on, he completely changed his mind. Even from Qin Shi and Kong Xianhui, he could not tell him to feel this sense of crisis. "I didn''t expect that among the eight domains, I still hide this kind of master?" He was suspicious in his heart, but on the island > novel www.zuzud at this time, Zi Lingsha suddenly looked at him, their eyes just happened to Looking at it together, this is why he can''t help but squat. Immediately, Zi Lingsha smiled a little, and the smile seemed slightly strange. My heart was suddenly shocked. "Don''t...what did she see?" A touch of inexplicable uneasiness suddenly rose in the heart of Yin Bingming, but immediately, he shook his head again: "No, this is impossible, with the strength of the big brother, even those two demon girls, in It is impossible to find out without knowing it. What she can never detect is that I must be more concerned." He calmed himself and then waved Li Yan: "Li Yan, get ready." "Yes!" Li Yan promised, then quietly retired to the corner. "Qin Xiong, then, it is time to come to us." Determined that Li Yan completed his instructions, he wiped the sweat of his forehead, and Qin Shi smiled. Qin Shi¡¯s entire energy is on the altar, so I didn¡¯t see Yin Bingming¡¯s strangeness. I just nodded. Under the attack of Zi Lingsha, the mausoleum of the mausoleum has begun to fluctuate. Now there is only a last chance, as long as the opportunity arises. , you can break the barrier. Obviously, he and Yin Bingming are the opportunities. "The wind is alone!" "Swallow the dragon!" In the end, Qin Shi and Yin Bingming stood in the forefront of the disciples in the wind. One of the two sides would be the prince of the prince, and the strength of the anger from both sides of the body would rise and climb up, eventually reaching the audience. degree. "too horrible¡­¡­!" "Two people, is this going to destroy the mausoleum?" "It¡¯s so crazy, Yin Bingming has tolerated it. I didn¡¯t think of Qin Shi, but only in the seven days, I was able to display such horrible power.¡± "No, no, you look carefully!" Suddenly, one person screamed and stunned his fingers to Qin Shi. I saw it from the body of Qin Shi, shrouded in gold and gray and black, his palms spread out from the chest, one hand is three thousand golden relics, one hand is three thousand absurd and lacking absurdity The texture, the two forces form a sharp contrast, constantly intertwined in the air, and finally turned into the power of the horrible fault. "That, is that the soul?" "Is he still a magician? And, this soul power, horrible, if there is no guess, should it be more than eight curses?" "The Eight Charms Magic... oh..." In the sacrifice of the gods, it is said that it is an eight-day world, that is, eight layers of the heavens, and there may not be a few people who care, but an eight-character magician is another matter. The magician, as the most precious occupation on the ruined mainland, this occupation is protected by eight domains, so there will be no domain that will send the magician disciple into the sacred sacrifice, even if it is a five-curse magician. So don''t say it''s an eight curse. Qin Shi is here, just like a rare treasure. Yin Bingming looked strangely at Qin Shi and narrowed his eyes. "Qin brother, it is really hidden." Qin Shi shrugged. He never specialized himself because of the magician, because he and the ordinary magician are too different. The normal demon sorcerer, as long as the refining magic symbol, attached to the protection of a huge force, can have the glory and wealth of endless enjoyment. However, in this way, the corners of the human beings and the wildness originating from the heart will be worn away, and Qin Shi¡¯s shoulders have too many heavy tasks waiting for him to complete, so he must keep himself alert. This time, no one even despised Qin Shi. The seven-day environment is not enough to be scrupulous, but the Eight Charms Magic is a jealous one. "Yin brother, do it." Qin Shi smiled. Yin Bingming saw that Qin Shi was unwilling to respond, and he was not very vocal in his words, but he looked up and looked at the altar. "broken!" He whispered, and immediately two singular winds on his palm slammed out, like a squatting dragon, swimming the dragon''s torso, forming a fierce vortex, the center of the vortex is a thousand wind blades, produced when interlaced The destructive power of terror, even the space was shredded, the darkness continued to spread, and it slammed into the altar barrier. boom! Hey! The translucent barrier collapsed and there was a slight crack on the road. "The martial arts of the wind domain: the wind is alone, and it is true that the name is not lost." The cracks continue to expand, and everyone is secretly sighed. Suddenly, the blood on the altar seemed to be broken down, flowing along the cracks and flowing into a bright red liquid. Sniffing the smell of the liquid, Qin Shi¡¯s heartbeat suddenly became mad, as if it had been ignited by something, and he was blackened. "Oh... this breath, what is going on?" The blood is too familiar, and the familiar one calls him some fear. From the deepest point of his knowledge of the sea, his gods cannot keep calm. "I must find out!" He clenched his fists and restrained himself with a strong restraint, and immediately pushed his hands forward, and the three thousand dragon **** slammed out. "Give me broken!" Following Yin Bingming''s wind dragon blade, Qin Shi''s fault force hit, his power overlaps and looks like a new world from a distance. Due to the constant anxiety of the two forces, the five elements in the space begin. Distorted, forming colorful colors, blue sky, green land, bright red clouds, yellowish light, constantly exchanged. "This is... spiritual power fusion? God, it''s crazy." Qin Shi''s weight in the hearts of everyone rose to another level, Yin Bingming also flashed Zhuang Su. "This kid... It¡¯s really a trough." Yin Bingming squeezed his fists hard, and the look of the unknown did not change. boom! All three thousand dragon beads eventually hit a point in the barrier, three thousand times of wheel attack, at that point, the crack was instantly enlarged, and finally, under the eyes of everyone, a huge gap was exposed. "The barrier is going to open?" Suddenly, the audience held their breath. Of course, it is no wonder that this is the treasure of the mausoleum of the gods, and the treasures in every tomb are shocking. Especially the disciples of the winds near the altar, one by one, the golden light came out. "What will it be?" Everyone is looking forward to it. "Hey!" The barrier shattered and the altar suddenly changed. From the center of the altar, a golden light burst into the air, smashing the rock above the mausoleum and rushing into the sky. Followed by the bright red liquid into a thick blood fog, wrapped around the altar. Then, the light group rises and falls in the center of the blood fog, like the eyes of a hungry wolf hidden in the forest, giving people a deep and mysterious feeling. "Can''t be wrong, that is the treasure of the mausoleum!" "What are you doing, you can''t take it for grabbing, just get the treasure, even if you give up the sacrifice of the gods!" Suddenly, a frenzy was caused by the altar, and all the disciples who were present were crazy. They did not care about life and death. At the same time, they burst into the air and jumped into the altar. "A group of people who don''t want to die!" Li Yan''s face was fierce and gloomy, and immediately he gave orders to the disciples of the wind domain, and his palms rose upwards: "The disciples of the winds listened to the orders, dare to get close to the altar, kill innocent!" "Yes!" The disciples of the windfield suddenly exposed fierce martial arts from all directions. In just three seconds, they killed a hundred disciples. Yin Bingming glanced at the expressionless face and rushed to Qin Shidao: "Oh, it¡¯s a greedy guy. We paid so much, but they want to be cheap?" Qin Shiwen¡¯s words frowned, but he did not express his opinion, because in his view, they also smashed the cheapness of others. If it were not for the joint attacks of these disciples, the barrier would be weakened, and it was decided by him and the wind. It is impossible to break this barrier. "Qin brother, we said good before, the points here belong to me, the treasure of the mausoleum belongs to you, now, I will collect the points, and the treasure will be taken by yourself." Yin Bingming did not forget the previous agreement, this Also let Qin Shi slightly glimpse, can not help but nodded gratefully, which also called him to interrupt in the heart, is Zi Lingsha suspicious. He is very clear, how much struggle is it for a person to give up the mausoleum treasures. Yin Bingming can do this for him, and that is really enough to make him touched. He nodded, and the black sly looked at the altar. "Next, let me take a look, what are you?" Trying to suppress the instigation in his heart, he walked up the steps of the altar step by step. Every time he stepped up, he felt that he was one step closer to the truth, until the top He fell into the blood In the middle, perseverance is under the light group. "Always calling me, is that you?" Qin Shi¡¯s hands trembled a little, and he pulled his hand sleeves up and grabbed the ball of light. call out! Suddenly, however, a scene that he never imagined appeared, and a fierce and violent figure rushed forward from behind him, circling the fierce wind in his palm, and slamming it against his back. boom! His face was so heavy that his body was shaken back a few steps. When he looked up again, Yin Bingming was standing under the light ball with a smirk and reached out and slowly absorbed the ball. In the bag. "Yin brother... What are you?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was cold, and seemed to have understood what he was, but he still refused to believe. The light ball was taken down, Yin Bingming rushed to Qin Shi¡¯s cold laughter: ¡°Oh, Qin Shi, you are so naive. This treasure of the mausoleum is made by people in the world. Do you really think that I will give it to you? ¡± v8 Chapter 1018: Kong Wei Suddenly the strange picture is called the audience. "This, what''s wrong with this?" "I don''t know, it seems like... It seems to be civil strife? What does Yin Bingming mean? He is not saying that he wants to give the treasure of this tomb to Qin Shi? What does it mean now?" "Cut, can you do this kind of ghost? That is the treasure of the tomb of the gods. Who is stupid enough to make people confess?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes gradually became cold, and he did not expect Yin Bingming to really turn his back. This made his anger rise like a day. &n! Pig! Pig! Island! Fiction.zuzudo.bsp; Immediately, his black and fierce eyes, I saw the disciples in the distance, the whole body tilted, and the three men of the month and Kong Xianhui encircle, and the head is early Prepared Li Yan. Seeing this, Qin Shicai suddenly realized that Yin Bingming had planned everything from beginning to end. Yin Bingming did not want to let the treasure out. He just used him and told him to sneer out: "Oh, Yin brother, you are really Good." "Qin brother, let''s accept it, you can''t live this mausoleum today." Yin Bingming''s villain laughed, this is called Qin Shi''s hatred. Haoyue is tight: "Yin Bingming! What are you doing! Losing you in the eight domains, also known as the heroic heroes, is this your style?" "Oh? You said this?" Yin Bingming smiled in disapproval and said: "Of course, if you don''t do it, how can you trust me easily? I have forbeared for so many years, deliberately defending my reputation. It is this moment." "You...!" Haoyue was dumbfounded by Yin Bingming''s words. He knew what the real villain looked like. "brute!" Yin Bingming¡¯s city and heart, all people are crouching. Of course, how can he be so angry because of a few words in the next few months? He smiled a little and didn''t think so: "Li Yan, let''s do it." "Yes!" Li Yan responded, and immediately he waved his hand and gave orders to the disciples of the wind domain: "The disciples of the winds listened to the orders, and the massacre began!" In the blink of an eye, the disciples of the winds are all crazy. Thousands of martial arts are on the rise, and their goal is not only the three men of the month, but even the eight-domain disciples with the periphery are all strangled. Suddenly, the mausoleum once again fell into a panic. Yin Bingming was determined to be on the altar. He looked around the blood and felt the **** smell, which made him excited. He did not delay, his body leaped violently, and fell on the battlefield of the central chaos. The hurricane in the palm of his hand was like a dragon, and the palm of his hand would have fallen into a pool of blood. However, at this time, his body changed his eyes, and a slightly rising arc rose from the corner of the moon. This made him feel a bit puzzling: "The kid, dead to the head, can you still laugh?" Haoyue held a lyrical sword, and one person rushed out of the sea. He had arrived in front of Yin Bingming, and said coldly: "Oh, dead to the end? Are you talking about you?" "Well? What do you mean?" Yu Yue''s relaxed and free-spirited Yin Bingming felt a bit chilly. "What do I mean?" Haoyue leaned on the lyrical sword and shook his head naturally: "Do you really think that with these disciples in your winds, can you be king in the mausoleum?" "To deal with you, enough!" "Enough? Innocent!" Waving a lyrical sword in the moon, it is a mad laughter: "Dragon group, do you know?" "Dragon group?" Yin Bingming slightly frowned, squinting: "The forbidden domain dragon group, naturally knows, but what does it have to do with you?" "What''s the relationship? Do you think it''s a strong dragon or is your winds strong?" "This is not comparable! Our wind domain is personal strength, and their Dragon Group is the strength of the team. If you discuss strength alone, my older brother may not lose to Zhao Longyuan!" "It is true, but as far as you are in the wind domain, do you think it is stronger with the Dragon Group?" Every question in Haoyue was very sharp. I was told that Yin Bingming was overwhelmed, but he did not expect Yin Bingming to respond. He, he laughed alone: ??"I don''t know how to answer it? Then I will answer it for you. If you talk about strength, it must be a dragon group. After all, your big brother is not there." Speaking of this, Haoyue has a deep smile: "But, do you know that the Dragon Group has also entered the mausoleum?" Yin Bingming was sullenly asked by the chain of the month. He said coldly: "I am aware of the name of the wind domain. I know of the dragon group entering the mausoleum, but what about it? I am afraid you still don''t know? After entering the mausoleum from the dragon group Suddenly disappeared and disappeared. It has not appeared so far. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to be swallowed up by any other force. Do you think they will save you?¡± This time, I changed it to a month, and then he couldn¡¯t control it. He laughed: "I can¡¯t disappear? You can laugh at the dead, let¡¯s go. Since you know the dragon group, it¡¯s easier to say things. Do you know how the Dragon Group disappeared?" Yin Bingming frowned: "Do you know?" "Of course I know that your so-called dragon group disappeared because of Qin Shi''s!" Haoyue stood upright and his mouth was smirked. Wen Yan, Yin Bingming''s face suddenly turned blue, and his face was heavy and unbelievable: "You, what do you say? Is Qin Shi called the dragon group disappear? This is impossible! Qin Shi, although his strength is extraordinary, but ultimately In the seven-day world, he couldn¡¯t resist even one blow. How could it be Zhao Longyuan¡¯s opponent?¡± ¡°Impossible?¡± Haoyue smiled and shook his head, and immediately reached out and pointed to Yin Bingming¡¯s back: ¡°Do you really think that your blow can hurt the stone?¡± "Well?" Yin Bingming squatted, and immediately realized what he had, and went back to the first place. Then, his look changed and the whole person was deadlocked. Qin Shi was on the altar. He slowly stood up and told the truth that Yin Bingming¡¯s attack did not cause much damage to him. With his current cultivation and strength, if not Yin Bingming¡¯s attack, he might not be able to hurt him. But even in this case, under the healing of the rain, the time is enough for him to recover. His eyes chilled and stared at Yin Bingming. What he hates most is Yin Bingming. "This, how is this possible?" Yin Bingming looked at Qin Shi with a sluggish look. At this time, a windfield disciple came from the wind and suddenly said from his ear: "Big brother, there is news of the dragon group, the dragon group has appeared in the mausoleum, just... just...!" "What is it?" Yin Bingming couldn''t help but anger. "Zhao Longyuan is dead...!" "What?" Yin Bingming trembled in the bottom of his heart, suddenly remembered the words of the new moon... For a moment, his body could not help but soften. "He... really killed Zhao Longyuan?" Yin Bingming was shocked, but at this time, Kong Xianhui and Zi Lingsha merged with each other, and they have already been highlighted. The strength and cultivation of the two women are all in the forefront. Those who can check and balance, the disciples in the wind domain can not stop. "How? I said, please be careful, the heart is separated from the belly." Zi Lingsha stopped from Qin Shi, and she was disgusted by Qin Shi. Qin Shizhen looked up and disappointed: "The heart is hard to measure." Immediately, he suddenly asked: "What do you see?" Zi Lingsha gently shakes her head: "Yin Bingming is very deep in his heart and he is very good at acting. He can''t see anything from him." "How do you know that?" "I? Guess." Zi Lingsha smiled sweetly, but provoked Qin Shibaiyan, Qin Shi did not believe Zi Lingsha''s words. He set his sights on Yin Bingming: "Give the light ball out." "You can''t think about it!" Yin Bingming stepped back a few steps, and he was afraid of his fists. As if it was expected to be the result, Qin Shi sighed and shook his head: "It seems that there is nothing to say, it is you who are not benevolent, it is no wonder that I am unjust." "Yueyue, Xianhui, Lingsha, help me." He rushed to the left and right, then he smashed, like a sharp blade, piercing Yin Bingming''s defense line, his body moving forward, rushing out. "The desert is deserted!" Three thousand textures, the letter is pinched, and he blasted at Yin Bingming. The dim light is like a storm, and suddenly Yin Bingming is forced to retreat to the road. Yin Bingming¡¯s grit is clenching his teeth, and his heart rises in shock. He is seven layers, but not as good as seven days. The lines fell, and the relics followed. Such as the continuous heavy rain, Qin Shi Zhao Zhao urged Yin Bingming to go. Suddenly, Yin Bingming fell into embarrassment. He looked down at Qin Shi with a look of panic: "Qin Shi, don''t kill me, have you forgotten? The friendship between us!" Qin Shi shook his head in silence: "From the time you shot me, we have no friendship. If I don''t kill you, you will kill me." "You...!" Yin Bingming''s heart was cold, and immediately his five senses suddenly picked up. He said coldly: "This is what forced me! Big Brother!" Suddenly, he looked up and sighed. ßÝ Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ ͻȻ Next, all the disciples who were caught in the hurricane were slightly surprised, and the whole body was eroded by countless figurative cold winds. "This, is this the field of the wind?" The disciples of the eight domains could not help but be shocked. Qin Shi also frowned, and his body was forced to stop by the hurricane. "who?" "Haha, it¡¯s a year ago, the guy who used the power of one person to disturb the chaotic domain is indeed some skill!" A mad laughter rose in the wind, falling into the ears like the ancient morning bell. Immediately, a hurricane converges over Yin Bingming, eventually forming a tornado that faces upwards. From time to time, the wind is still shining with faint light and shadow, such as wildfire. A handsome young man slowly emerges in the wildfire, mapping in the eyes of everyone. "Yes... is it?" v8 Chapter 1019: Purgatory gate The young man¡¯s mouth is always hung with a smile, and his eyes are on the audience: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really lively.¡± "It¡¯s Kong Tong... Kong Kong has appeared!" "He is the seed of this god''s sacrifice." "The chief disciple of the wind domain... Kong Wei." Hao Yue fiercely squeezed the fist, put away the ease before, nervous: "It turned out that he has been hiding here, no wonder Yin Bingming will be so confident!" "You are Qin Shi?" In the end, Kong¡¯s eyes fell on Qin Shi. I saw Kong Tong, Qin Shi-Pig-Pig-Island-Small-say-www--I also figured out what, since Kong Tong can appear under Yin Binging¡¯s cry, it must have been hidden around here, laughing. Laugh: "Oh, the disciples of the great winds, but they have been shrinking, it is really difficult for you." "The mouth of the boy." The sound of the cold voice of Kong Tong¡¯s voice immediately fell in front of Yin Bingming. The three thousand relics that Qin Shi had previously shot out disappeared in his wave. "Region...!" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were cold, and he felt the same sense of crisis with Kong Longyuan from Kong Tong¡¯s body. It was only the domain that could bring him the existence. "I thought I didn''t have to show up. I didn''t expect it to be broken by the boy who didn''t pass the name." Shuttered the relic, Kong Yan shook his head, and immediately he directed at Qin Shidao: "But Since I have appeared, I think you should understand that your death is coming soon." Confucius¡¯s words fell and suddenly boiled up in the mausoleum. A group of eight-field disciples are looking at each other and are clenching their fists. "Do you want to get a hole?" "This Qin Shi is really unlucky. It is reasonable to say that his strength is really not simple. He can defeat Yin Bingming in seven days, but now that Kong Hao appears here, he is definitely not an opponent." "Not necessarily, look at it." Qin Shi hated the feeling of being taught high above, and sneered: "Oh, there are many people who say this to me, but I have not been able to do so so far." "That can only show that those people do not have that qualification, but I am different from them." "Oh, is that the case? What do you think of Zhao Longyuan?" Qin Shi turned a corner and suddenly smiled contemptuously. "Zhao Longyuan?" Kong Wei slightly squatted, and then seriously said: "Dragon group Zhao Longyuan?" "Big brother... Just inside the news, Zhao Longyuan was killed by this kid." Yin Bingming licked his chest and whispered from the ear. ¡°Hmmm?¡± Kong Tong frowned, and unexpectedly looked at Qin Shi: ¡°You killed Zhao Longyuan?¡± Obviously, this news is called Unexpectedly. Qin Shi shrugged by default: "If there are no two Zhao Longyuan, then I think so." "Drink, interesting guy." Suddenly, Kong Xiao smiled. He looked at Qin Shi''s gaze and changed a few points, revealing the color of the scent: "You can kill Zhao Longyuan, it is beyond my expectations, but it is. Zhao Longyuan is Zhao Longyuan, a guy who relies on the team, and I am still somewhat different." "What? Qin Shi killed Zhao Longyuan?" However, his words still alarmed many disciples. "Zhao Longyuan, the leader of the Forbidden Dragon Group? Is it impossible? He can have a domain." "This Qin Shi is really not simple. If you want to do this, maybe there will be a change." Confucius¡¯s undoubted words, on the contrary, added morale to Qin Shi. "Kid, you are over." This is called Confucius''s face is gloomy. He rushed to Qin Shi and explored it. A hurricane rolled up. The hurricane was smashed, and even the rocks in the tomb were smashed in it, bursting into the chest of the Qin stone. . Qin Shi''s black scorpion sank, and continued to step back a few steps, this only reluctantly inserted to avoid the hurricane, and immediately his foot slammed hard and leaped into the air. "Want to run?" Qin Shi is dodging, and Kong Tong is close behind. His palm flipped a little, and the field of the wind was instantly shrouded in the mausoleum. His body was extremely light and looked forward, hiding in the cold wind and chasing the Qin stone. call out! Qin Shi only felt the space in front of her eyes shaking, and Kong Tong appeared directly in front of him. This made him unable to move his body in a panic, but he couldn¡¯t open the hole, and the speed of Kong¡¯s Can''t help but scream. Speed ??itself is the strength of Qin Shi. For the first time in his history, he suffered a loss in speed, and his heart could not help but suppress it. "The wind property of the domain is really bad." The dark snoring, Qin Shi pushed back, while the palm of the hand was pulled out from the sleeves, and the fingers repeatedly shot three times, shooting three fires: "Three souls!" The three fires gathered from the heavens and the earth, and an Optimus Prime suddenly burst out from the center and crushed the eyebrows of Kong Tong. "Soul power?" Kong Wei was slightly surprised, and immediately sneered: "Eight charms, if placed outside, maybe I really can''t hurt you, but in this sacrifice of the gods, this power can be Can''t save you." "Give me broken!" Kong Tong greeted the Optimus Prime, and did not hide. Suddenly, I saw that the two would collide. Kong Hao suddenly opened his palm. At the fingertips of his fingers, there was a hurricane like a dragon, which was torn up and eventually expanded to a hundred feet, becoming a violent cyan. The whirlpool, the Optimus Tianzhu will be caught in his hands. Immediately, the hole in the palm of his hand was fierce. boom! A loud noise, the shocking Optimus Prime was suddenly crushed in the eyes of everyone, turned into a three-color soul powder. "Good, so strong...!" In a short moment of confrontation, hundreds of people are watching. That kind of power is beyond the expectations of others, especially the violence of Confucius. He did not use any skills. Every time he collided with Qin Shi, he chose the simplest and most violent way. boom! Hey! In a blink of an eye, hundreds of strokes passed, and Qin Shi was almost beaten by Confucius. "Now I know, is the difference between me and Zhao Longyuan?" Kong Xiao smirked madly, and the palm of his hand once again stretched out toward Qin Shi. A breeze, like an invisible giant hand, fiercely pressed Qin Shi from high altitude. boom! Qin Shi¡¯s body trembled and was suddenly unbalanced by the wind. From his surroundings, it was all empty light. This called him a bite and almost fell to the ground. "not good!" Haoyue¡¯s tight grip on the lyrical sword: ¡°The stone is not his opponent. If you can use that move, it¡¯s fine.¡± The trick in the mouth of the moon is naturally the reincarnation of martial arts, the Kowloon shoal. Knowing this well, Kong Xianhui shook his head with a soft head, and the beriberi bite the red lips: "The reincarnation of martial arts has a very high demand for the body. It is impossible to display it in the present state of Qin Shi." Just under the tension of the two, Zi Lingsha seems to be a lot calmer from the side. She seems to have expected the appearance of Kong Tong, and has not shown any surprise. However, under the limited restrictions of Qin Shi, her beauty is also a bit of a worry. The jade hand is behind her, and it is a strange handprint. "Kid, it''s just enough!" On the battlefield, the picture turned, and Kong¡¯s body chased after a sudden stop. He followed his eyes indifferently and looked at Qin Shi: ¡°If you are interested, don¡¯t give up on the treasures of this mausoleum, maybe you can still make a small life. But since you are not interested, don''t blame me." "The big wind is the clutch!" During the whistling, the tombs were still, as if all the squalls were under the control of Kong Tong, and eventually the group gathered around him, and the layers of layers were stacked in his palm. Under his palm, the wind has been visualized, flashing a faint cyan glow, and eventually being compressed into a little. Staring at that point, it contains a very terrifying force, giving people the feeling that it is even enough to destroy the entire tomb. Many disciples are panicking. "This, this is one of the three major martial arts in the wind domain, the magical master of the martial arts?" "Damn, is this hole crazy? If the palm falls, I am afraid that the tomb will collapse. No, let''s go away from him!" A group of disciples panicked and chose to retreat. However, what they did not find was that most of the disciples were fleeing in the wild, and the disciples of one domain actually went up the wind. Kong Tong finally compressed the power, and the wind in his hand continued to pulsate. Even the space around his palm became nothing. His body swayed and slammed into Qin Shi¡¯s body and smiled at Qin Shi: Kid, it¡¯s over." After all, he started to shoot the horrible wind group on the chest of Qin Shi. Qin Shi was a black scorpion, he could not escape this attack, and he could feel that if he was hit by the front, even if there was a rain, he would die. This blow is too strong. Qin Shi even felt that this palm had the qualification to compete with the Kowloon. However, it is unpredictable that the world is a powerful blow. When it is about to fall, suddenly there are dozens of figures, such as ghosts, which are stopped from the left and right of Qin Shi. These dozens of people wear uniforms and flip the quirky handprints. . "The door to purgatory!" The handprints are condensed, and dozens of people drink at the same time. boom! Suddenly From the chest of Qin Shi, a red crimson emerged, filled with the power of feeling the cold, as if it is the most suffering of the world. Confucius¡¯s heart was cold, and immediately his full blow, uncontrollably falling into the void, was actually under the eyes of the public, and was swallowed up by the empty space. "This is, Purgatory Prohibition, the door to purgatory?" Kong Yi¡¯s fierce frown, the martial art of the Purgatory Gate, is also very famous among the eight domains. It is the famous martial art of purgatory and can open the passage to purgatory. However, this martial art is in purgatory. Only the top elites in purgatory can master it, and it needs the tacit cooperation of 7 or 47 people to complete it. I did not expect that these dozens of people have actually completed it? At the thought of this, he was heavy in his heart: "How? You purgatory, do you want to be an enemy of my winds?" In the face of Kong Tong¡¯s threat, I¡¯m afraid to look at any of the eight domains, but I¡¯m afraid to measure it in the ears of these infernal disciples, but it¡¯s like there is no deterrent. I just smiled at the head of the purgatory disciple: ¡°No. For the enemy, it doesn''t matter. Our mission is to ensure that he can still live." v8 Chapter 1020: The saint is her "You...!" Kong Kong suddenly gloomy. Haoyue frowned from the back: "Is this the stone again? When did he get together with the people in Purgatory?" "And, these disciples in purgatory, are you really not afraid of Confucius?" At the side of Haoyue, Kong Xianhui Jiao Rong Zhuang Su: "Fear, it must be fear, but they are not afraid." "What does this mean?" "Purgatory, this is the domain of the world''s hardships. As a purgatory disciple, it must have suffered from non-human + pig + pig + island + novel + www + z + pain, so for the purgatory disciples, most of them are born with no love." "Is there such a thing?" Haoyue still heard the first time. "Do you think that purgatory is just a simple name?" Kong Xianhui glanced at him and said: "It is said that in purgatory, the status of disciples is not based on strength, but is named according to the suffering they suffer. The cultivation method is extremely special." "Is that the case?" The mouth of the moon twitched, and could not help but think of one of them, there is a disciple of purgatory, he asked Zi Lingsha. Zi Lingsha does not care about shrugging shoulders: "Don''t ask me, I have never cared about these things." "Amount...!" This month, I remembered it. Before Zi Lingsha said that she was only allowed to play in purgatory, but the action of Haoyue shocked Kong Xianhui, and the latter could not help but look at Zi Lingsha: "You... is a purgatory disciple?" "is it not OK?" Zi Lingsha snorted and screamed, and the coldness in the coldness called the singer of Kong Xianhui could not help but tremble. Her lips were slightly open, and finally she did not say anything, just numbness. The beggle under the jog. The eyes of the three men looked at Qin Shi again. To be honest, Qin Shi himself is confused, and the incomprehensible purgeons who are rushing to see him, he can''t remember when he had any friendship with Purgatory, so why should Purgatory help? Also, it is a very risky situation. Moreover, he suddenly thought of a word that the disciple had just said, the task! Yes, it is the mission. These purgatory disciples are accepting someone¡¯s task and will be able to help him, but who is it? Can an elite team that can call for purgatory? Kong¡¯s clenched fist, suddenly cold: ¡°Oh, it seems that today, I¡¯m not saying anything, you¡¯re not allowed to let it go?¡± "I said, we only care about his life and death." Purgatory is the path of the first disciple''s facial expression, giving people a very indifferent feeling. Some words were useless, and Kong Tong apparently lost patience. His foot slammed fiercely, and a hurricane spurted out from under his feet. The whole man flew out of the old high. "Well, then I will go with you to the Yin Cao government. I want to see if your purgatory is really not afraid of death!" "The big wind is the clutch!" Angry and screaming, Kong Yi waved his hand, and the wind in the mausoleum changed again. Eventually the blue light was concentrated in his palm, and dozens of disciples in the purgatory slammed down. "The door to purgatory!" Forty-nine infernal disciples also set off at the same time. The quirky handprints were once again reflected. The cooperation between them was very harmonious. It was like having experienced hundreds of drills, and did not give any opportunity for Confucius. . boom! The fierce wind and the palm of the hand again hit the air. boom! Boom! All kinds of blasting sounds suddenly rose from the mausoleum. The winds and the infernal disciples were on two sides. Each of them was like a slap in the face. This is called a disciple who was watching from afar. "This time, there is a good show." "Well, the winds and purgatory, this is the first time the conflict between the two major domains." "You said, who will win in the end?" "It''s hard to say. According to the present, the winds should be better. After all, there is a big disciple, Kong Tong, but if the demon girl appears, there will be no chance in the wind." "You mean, a thousand mountains and a girl?" "Otherwise, it can be called a demon girl, and there are two people who look at the gods." "Look, it''s impossible to block the winds from these purgatory disciples." The disciples stared at each other and the tomb was once again in chaos. Confucius is one of the most undefeated goddess of war. Under the blessing of the wind field, one person constantly swims among the purgatory disciples. His strength is still too strong. The domain is not to be violated. Soon, the purgatory disciple There was a loophole, and a gap was shattered by his life. boom! Three consecutive disciples rushed out and spewed out a stream of blood. But as Kong Xianhui said, these disciples in Purgatory are really fearless. One of them, the ribs on the chest are all sunken and distorted, but he is still struggling to climb up, at the expense of burning life, rushing toward the hole. Two palms burst. Sudden offensive was called Confucius and panic, and a screen quickly unfolded from the front. boom! boom! But this is the case, Yu Wei is still calling his face to become blue and purple, and the tumbling of the continuation of a few steps, the mouth of the mouth bleeding. The cold anger of his eyes: "It¡¯s a species that doesn¡¯t want to be alive. Do you want to play? Then I will accompany you to have fun!" "Women''s Dragon!" Confucius merged with the palm of his hand and suddenly broke away from the sleeves. From his whole body, he was raised and rolled up, and his blue shirt was faintly floating. At this moment, the sky was full of winds, and every corner seemed to be suffering from the wind. Suddenly, a whirlpool of whirls emerges directly above the altar, and around the altar is a blood-red cloud that makes the central vortex like a passage to the outside world. Everyone saw this scene was shocked. "Yes, is it the mother-in-law dragon? And the big Tianfeng magic palm is the three major martial arts dragons in the wind domain?" The crowd slammed the air. This time, that is not a joke. The sorcerer is a well-known martial art in the eight domains. It is even more ferocious than the big sky, and it is a kind of martial arts that can burn the sea. For a moment, those disciples who watched were timid, and involuntarily stepped back a few steps. "This hole! Even this martial arts is mastered?" The hand of the sorrowful sword was tightened, and the color of worry was extremely rich. "A group of people who don''t want to die, I will fulfill you." After several misses, I can see that Kong Tong was really rushed by the infernal disciples. His voice was a little hoarse, and one hand went deep into the trend, blending with the blood red glow, forceful Hit through the center of the mausoleum. Suddenly, the field was confusing, and the horrible hustle and bustle rose. "Fast, fast!" The disciples of the eight domains are retreating like a frenzy. Qin Shi was under the turbulent whirlpool, shrouded in a bright red and red wind. His eyes suddenly became cold, but he was unexpected. He thought that even in this life and death, even the purgatory disciples would abandon. Let him go? However, he was amazed. Under the strong oppression, the purgatory disciples not only did not retreat, but they formed a unique array of methods, and Qin Shi was firmly guarded in the center. "You, what are you doing?" Qin Shi was shocked. The head of the purgatory disciple turned back and smiled at Qin Shi, as if under the whirlpool, there was no fear: "We are just completing the task." Qin Shi was shocked. What kind of person is this group? "Purgatory disciples listen to orders and swear to complete the mission!" "Purgatory disciples, swear to complete the mission!" The forty-nine infernal disciples, one by one, really are like the slain from the purgatory, although in the hurricane of the raging dragon, it is still as stable as a mountain, and has not stepped back. Qin Shi looked at the back from the back, he lost his voice and said: "Retreat, you retreat, so you will be dead!" However, his shouting cannot change any results at all. boom! The gust of wind fell, and the bright red air like the tide of the river suddenly swept through every corner of the tomb. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was a painful, tumultuous step back. However, he had no time to take care of the injury, and looked up at his chest and suddenly his eyes were red. I saw the forty-nine infernal disciples, almost half of them were killed in an instant, and few of them survived, and they were all crippled and fell to the ground. Under the entire altar, it turned into a **** poem, and a glimpse of the yin and wind blew through it. "No!" Qin Shiyi wants to split. The eight-field disciples in the distance are frightened, and the moon is also a slap in the arm: "This beast!" Killing the purgatory, it seems that Kong Tong feels a very strong sense of superiority. He is suspended in the air in the air and stands with his hands: "A group of people who are not self-reliant!" Suddenly, a figure came forward, Qin Shi wrapped the black robe, his eyes chilled and trembled, and he glared at the hole. "Well?" Feeling Qin Shi''s gaze, Kong Tong frowned and sneered: "How? Kid, are you still not convinced?" "You really irritated me." Qin Shi''s indifferent low voice. "Irritation of you?" Kong squatted, and then haha ??laughed: "What about it? Whether it is you, or the waste of these purgatory, it is in my eyes, if it is the demon woman in purgatory, Maybe it will still make me jealous, just because of you, not worth mentioning!" "You are looking for death!" Qin Shi looked up and screamed followed his handprint and flipped, and suddenly he rose from the whole body. Snapped! Suddenly, a jade hand held him, and a shadow slowly walked forward. When he saw the figure, Qin Shi and the purgatory disciple who fell on the ground could not help but pick it up. "Lingsha?" Qin Shi whispered, but his voice did not fall, it was covered by the next scream. "Saints! Welcome to the Virgin!" The purgatory disciple bowed down respectfully, revealing an unprecedented solemnity in front of him. Qin Shi heard the words, it was a fierce surprise, and a look of shocking rushing Zi Lingsha looked... Suddenly, he was vaguely, as if he had thought of something, and dared not open his eyes. "Purgatory Saints? Is it... you are...?" Zi Lingsha turned back, without the easygoing of the past, faint smile at Qin Shi, tap the dagger: "Here, give it to me." v8 Chapter 1021: 0 mountain secluded girl Immediately, Zi Lingsha leisurely turned back, and the indifferent look rushed out and smiled. "You just said, if I am here, can you make a few points?" "You...!" Kong Yan''s face suddenly became heavy. An unprecedented sense of oppression told him to step back a few steps and solemnly said: "You, is a thousand mountains?" Zi Lingsha''s default shrug shoulders, her seemingly indifferent movements, but suddenly the mausoleum is boiling, and the sound of screaming rises. "Thousands, thousands of mountains and secluded girls?" "God, she turned out to be a thousand mountains and a secluded girl? In this sacrifice of the gods, one of the two most optimistic demon girls?" Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that everyone looks at Qin Shi. The eyes are full of jealousy: "How lucky is this kid... How is the woman of the domain owner of the wilderness? Even the thousands of mountains and women are willing to protect him?" "Well, this time, the winds are really a big problem. You look like a thousand mountains and a girl, and you must have a relationship with that kid." "Compared with Qianshan''s secluded woman, is it that Kong Tong can''t be jealous?" The horror is not just them, even Yu Yueyue and Kong Xianhui are stunned, and the sputum of the moon screams: "She, she turned out to be a thousand mountains and a secluded girl? God, what have I been doing these days? People are together." "It turns out... she is the purgatory holy lady." Recalling that before, Zi Lingsha''s indifferent eyes, Kong Xianhui also faintly realized what, the strange look of the beauty of Zi Lingsha. Standing behind Zi Lingsha, Qin Shi was the most surprised, but it seemed to be as expected. He smiled and said: "Oh, your hiding is really deep enough." "You haven''t asked me yet." Ziling Lingsha''s excuses for herself. Qin Shi is too lazy to argue with her on this topic, just saying: "That is, the reason why the infernal disciples helped me because of your reasons?" Zi Lingsha indulged for a moment, nodded undecidedly. She knows that if she wants to hide, she is sure to hide. "You said to me before, because the heart is separated from the belly because you have already noticed that Kong Tong is hiding around it, right?" "Exactly." "Then why don''t you say that?" "I just know that he is there, but I don''t know his purpose, and I also reminded you that you insisted on it, and that you insist on things, I will only support it." Zi Lingsha is a scent, some small The chorus of grievances. This is called Qin Shiwen, how can you not get angry, maybe in the eyes of outsiders, there are inextricable relationships between the two, of course, it turns out that the two are indeed the same, so far Qin Stone can''t figure out what the words that Zi Lingsha said to him a few years ago. We are the same kind of people, what exactly is meant. However, Qin Shi himself knows that although the relationship between the two is complicated, it is not the kind that outsiders imagine, but in this case, this woman can pay so much for him, starting from the mall, he will not hesitate to live. The Han family has been rescued so far, and once and for all, help him without paying back. These are all enough to make him touched. So in the end, he was not refuting, just caring for Zi Lingsha: "That... you are careful." See Qin Shi is not angry, Zi Lingsha sweet smile, like a naive girl, if not to understand Zi Lingsha, Qin Shi even think that she will be confused by her. But in an instant, the smile disappeared, and the breath that emerged from Zi Lingsha was that some people were scared and scared at the place. Even Qin Shi had never felt it in her. It was a kind of The power of invasion. She has a very angry smile: "With him, I can''t hurt me." "You...!" Confucius was counted in the public by Zi Lingsha, and his face suddenly couldn¡¯t be hanged. He¡¯s awkward: "You are not too much. If you push me, you may not It is my opponent." "Yes, you will know soon." Zi Lingsha didn''t have a bit of nonsense. When she was sham, she took the initiative to meet Kong Tong. Her whole body was covered with purple and black dense fog, and the place where she passed was bound to be awkward. Near the hole, her jade hand came out, her nails broke free of flesh and blood, and suddenly increased a few meters long, such as the claws of the witch, fierce punching and grabbing. "Flower bones!" Kong Tong¡¯s heart was in a hurry, and he quickly stepped back a few steps, and the fingerprints slammed out. "The big wind is the clutch!" boom! Rumble! The roar was suddenly shot in the mausoleum. Where the two confronted each other, a layer of broken space stretched out hundreds of meters, called the earth directly shattered into thousands of Longji gullies, dark and deep bottomless. "I didn''t expect that the rumored Qianshan secluded woman turned out to be just a nine-day-old Huang Maotou!" Kong Yi said with a big bow, and raised it with one hand. "Dragon wind mad!" In the face of Zi Lingsha, Kong Tong is still very nervous. Of course, this is not the pressure that Zi Lingsha brought to him. Most of it is because of the rumors of Zi Lingsha from the outside world, and he called himself a mess. His hands changed in front of his chest. After a week of spiritual power, he gave birth to a golden wind from his eyebrows. The wind and the ordinary wind were very different, and there were dragons along the whole body. The sound, suddenly burst into the purple Lingsha burst. In the face of the golden dragon wind, Zi Lingsha has long dissatisfied, letting the wind flow her purple skirt, the jade hand slowly extended, and the void is a few times. boom! Hey! A purple aurora penetrates the space and shocks the wind dragon. It sounds like a fireworks in the sky, and one by one purple vortex appears out of thin air, looking into it like a starry river in the night sky. But there is a mixture of nightmares that everyone is shocked. "This, this is the door to purgatory?" Kong Yan fiercely blinked, the purple vortex gives the impression that, like the door of the purgatory combined with the forty-nine infernal disciples, it is only the door of purgatory, is it not forty-nine people to open? How can Zi Lingsha be able to open it? Moreover, the power of it is actually beyond the reach of the past, the kind of cruelty that makes people fall and fall, is simply the highest level of purgatory in the world. Not only Kong Tong, many people are shocked, some disciples who are out of reach, just look at the purple vortex, the whole person is lost, showing a panic color. Qin Shi wrinkled his frown. This is the first time in history that he saw Zi Lingsha not using poison, but on the basis of his own spiritual power to confront others. I did not expect it to be so violent. "Awesome power." He secretly admired. "That is our saint, the field of purgatory alone." "Purgatory field?" Qin Shi slightly glimpsed, looked back, the former disciple of the refining domain has stood up, looked at Zhuang Su looked up at the purple vortex, very respectful. "Lingsha, she only has nine days, how can there be a field?" Qin Shi incomprehensible, and said: "What''s more, the field is based on its own attributes, there is a property called purgatory between heaven and earth. ?" The disciple stunned. Apparently Qin Shi thought he was lying, and asked him to smile helplessly: "The purgatory field of the saint is different from the ordinary field. Her field is not in the world, but grafting. In the channel of purgatory." "In our refining field, we don''t care what your cultivation is, what you really care about, and what determines your personal strength is the suffering of the world." The disciple said with a sigh: "Our cultivation is cultivation and suffering. The more suffering you experience, the stronger your strength will be." "Is there such a thing?" "Otherwise, do you think that our refining domain is just a name?" The disciple sighed: "The refining domain is really a human purgatory, and the saint is purgatory for thousands of years, suffering the most ferocious in this world." Although we don''t know what she has experienced... However, her perseverance is enough to tell her to go deep into purgatory, but she has never frowned, so she told her to cultivate this purgatory field." Wen Yan, Qin Shi suddenly realized, immediately he looked at Zi Lingsha''s eyes became strange, and could not help but raise a bit of pity on this woman: "What have you experienced... is it unwilling to say?" Qin Shi sighed, but at this moment, Kong Tong was completely flustered. He was madly rushing to the purple and singer, and under the door of purgatory, any of his offensives did not work. "How, how is it possible, you are a little nine days, how could I not be your opponent?" Kong Hao crazy anger. Zi Lingsha swayed her head sarcastically, and her jade hand slowly extended. The purple light was very sharp, like a continuous hill, and she penetrated the hole in one fell swoop. This is called Confucius. When he looked back, this suddenly found out that Zi Lingsha¡¯s goal was not him, but Yin Bingming, who was always behind him. boom! Looking at the purple light approaching, Yin Bingming suddenly panicked, but did not give him the opportunity to escape, the light wrapped around his neck, Zi Ling Sha Yu hand turned, his body directly left the ground, there is no room for struggle. Was dragged to the front of Zi Lingsha. "Don''t, don''t kill me." Yin Bingming''s low-sounding drink The whole person''s emotions are occupied by fear. "You are sorry for his trust." Zi Lingsha shook her head in disappointment, and immediately joined the five fingers. Like a bayonet, she plunged into Yin Bingming¡¯s throat. Yin Bingming''s seven layers of Tianzhu, under the power of Zi Lingsha, had no chance of rebellion. He was directly divided into corpses. When he died, he widened his eyes and died. Zi Lingsha''s indifference is for everyone outside Qin Shi, so she did not have a slight emotional fluctuation after killing Yin Bingming. It gives people the feeling that it is not a killing of an individual, it is more like an ant that is trampled to death. Half-squatting down, she searched Yin Bingming for a circle and removed the ball of light floating on the altar before, which revealed a sweet smile. It¡¯s just shocking. She didn¡¯t take a look at the light ball and even took a look at it. Turning the shadow of the shadow and throwing it at Qin Shi: ¡°You always wanted it, hold it.¡± Catching the ball of light, Qin Shi stayed awkward, this treasure of the tomb is not known how many people do not hesitate to get the life, Zi Lingsha can be so lightly gifted to him, this is how his heart can not be moved? v8 Chapter 1022: Too white wind However, the movement of Zi Lingsha has completely angered Kong Tong. There is always a secret that he and Yin Bingming always know, that is, he and Yin Bingming are actually brothers, brothers and sisters. When he was three years old, his original father Qin war died on the battlefield. His mother took him to re-marine Yin family, and later entered the wind domain with Yin Bingming. The relationship between the two is not as bad as the brothers of other half-brothers. On the contrary, the two people are surprisingly harmonious. They have always been in the Ming Dynasty, Yin Bingming is in the dark, and this way has reached the top of the wind, and how much hardship they have only I know it myself. Today, Yin Bingming was killed by Zi Lingsha. He was angry and attacked. He almost fainted him: "Binging!!! Demon girl, you dare to kill my brother! I want you to die!" &n=Pig = Pig = Island = novel ww.zhuzhbsp; "It is his own death." Zi Lingsha''s indifferent eyes narrowed her eyes, and there was no such thing as a sigh. In her opinion, no matter what background or background, Yin Bingming used Qin Shi, which had long since become a dead person. Confucius''s pinching fist, Yin Bingming died, and the treasure of the mausoleum was taken away. All this made him unable to suppress it, and his body exploded. boom! The field of the wind roared out of his palm, like a trapped beast suddenly broke out of the cage, producing an extremely brutal and invisible impact. Even the murals around the mausoleum were left with a half-meter-long scratch. . "Lingsha!" Qin Shi was slightly surprised. The strength of this Confucius was just a star and a half. At this time, under the raging wind, Zi Lingsha turned back very calmly, and smiled at him gently: "Don''t worry about me, give it to me here, you will leave with them first, I will soon Will catch up with you." "I¡­¡­!" Qin Shi opened his mouth, but suddenly several figures surrounded him. A group of purgatory disciples did not give him the opportunity to refute: "The saint is right, you don''t understand the true strength of the saint, and look at the sacrifice of the gods. No one can hurt him, so staying here will only drag her hind legs and tell her to distract him to protect you." Wen Yan, Qin Shi Meng¡¯s clenched fist, he also knows that although these purgatory disciples said that they are pale, but the words are not rough, not to mention whether Zi Lingsha can win over Confucius, even if it is not, Zi Lingsha used the means of poison, and if he wanted to leave, Kong Hao had no ability to stop him, but if he was also here, Kong Tong took him as a hostage, and if he wanted to marry Zi Lingsha, things would be really troublesome. In the current situation, unless he can use the Kowloon Latent, he is not an opponent of Confucius at all. However, with his physical condition at this time, it is impossible to support the second reincarnation of martial arts. Thinking of this, he was not willing to clench his fists. In the end, he only left a sentence: "I am waiting for you to come to me." Then, he waved at the two men: "Let''s go!" Put the light group away, he wrapped his black robes and rushed out of the mausoleum. Haoyue and Kong Xianhui looked at each other with a glance, but they didn¡¯t say much, but they all left under the purple Lingsha, and they left the tomb with Qin Shi. Looking at the back of the distance, Ziling Lingsha''s eyes showed a rare warmth, and said with a voice that only she could hear: "I will, I will look at you, step by step to that position... I will never leave you on the stage of this continent!" However, when Qin Shi left, it was angering Kong Tong. His eyes were low and he said: "Want to go? Not so easy!" "The big wind is the clutch!" Starting from the hand, the vortex of the shredded space slammed down from the fingers of the five fingers. boom! However, a shadow has passed by, and the beauty of Zi Lingsha has left because of Qin Shi. The gradual change of Sen is cold. The perseverance in the retreat of Qin Shi, the jade hand, the purple fog rises violently and turns into a ferocious The purple behemoth slammed into the hole. "No one can stop the pace of his progress, your opponent is me." Zi Lingsha faintly said, a weak shadow, but at this time like a giant, in one fell swoop to block the entire tomb. boom! Hey! The purple beast collided with the wind of the hole, and the tiger''s body of the hole was obviously trembled. He was forced to retreat by the purple beast, and he could not help but be annoyed: "Damn!" "Devil, you are looking for death!" Kong Tong¡¯s hands violently slammed, and the earth beneath him suddenly shattered and collapsed a hundred meters deep. In this empty void, he was suspended in the sand and the rocks, surrounded by silver and white. The wind is covered. Seeing this scene, everyone is afraid of heart. "This... what power is this?" "Good and ferocious." Li Yan and the disciples of the wind domain shrunk, almost instantly, even they panicked: "This is the trick? Big brother wants to use that trick?" "The demon girl, you forced me!" Kong Yan raised his arms high, and the wind of the sky gathered the boulder on top of his head, and even the altar in the mausoleum collapsed instantly. "Too white winds!" A few words spit out almost from the teeth of the hole. ¡°The top three martial arts schools in the wind domain? Is it too white?¡± "This, this martial art, has a reincarnation level?" "Hey!" Suddenly, the mausoleum was gone, and it was as if the time was still at rest. It was also a frowning with Zi Lingsha, and immediately she became a beautiful condensate. Suddenly, bang! Boom! The successive blasting tombs, along the hole in front of the hole, raised countless silver light, and there was a thousand winds in the burning of the silver light. That power is what everyone is shocked. "Wolf girl, go to hell!" When the silver light swept, Kong Tong¡¯s five senses were distorted by the rushing Zi Lingsha. boom! In an instant, the thousand silver lights burst out, and Zi Lingsha was the target of a thousand silver lights. She was alone at the exit of the mausoleum, and there was nowhere to hide. Her beautiful and fierce surprise, successively passed from her body, and all the thousands of attacks hit her indiscriminately. Rumble! The entire mausoleum violently trembled, and a fierce shock wave, like a tiger, slammed up. On the way to the tomb, Qin Shi three people could not help but be shocked, stopped in the same place and looked back. The tomb was filled with ruins at this time. "She will be fine." Seeing Qin Shi''s concerns, Kong Xianhui appeased. Qin Shi bit his lip, his heart was very chaotic, and finally nodded hard: "I know, I believe her." After all, he resisted the hesitation and resolutely turned back. The three continued to walk in the air and rushed out of the hole in the tomb. In the depths of the mausoleum, there is no more than a little bit before it is here. The huge open space is piled up by rocks, and the sky is sandy and the ruins are absurd. boom! Suddenly, a wretched shadow slowly stood up from the ruins. She was red-hot all over her body, but despite this, her beauty was still indifferent. From the jade hand of this shadow, a figure without a little bit of vitality was lifted up, and immediately she was thrown away in the ruins. If someone is here, it will be stunned by this scene. The figure is wearing a robe of the windy field, and the face is unbelievably surprised. It is not glaring for him to die. Isn¡¯t it: Kong Tong? No one believes, no one will know, what happened in the end, but the result is that Zi Lingsha is under the martial arts, and the students will kill Kong. "Everything blocks the stumbling block of his way, I will take it one by one and pull it out!" Looking at the huge open space, only Zi Lingsha was left, her indifference, crumbling, leaving the mausoleum. ...... In the mausoleum of the sacrifice of the gods, there have been too many moments in a short moment, and the kind of shocking change is destined to be written in the record of the sacrifice of the gods. Outside the mausoleum. call out! Hey! Three consecutive figures, broke out. First of all, it is naturally Qin Shi wrapped in black robe, and Yue Yue and Kong Xianhui follow it steadily. The three men left the mausoleum without stopping, and they were hidden in the secluded forest outside the tomb. This slowly stopped. Stopping, Qin Shi is still worried about the direction of the mausoleum. "She said that she will come to you, she will definitely come, don''t worry." Hao Yue took a shot of Qin Shi''s shoulder and smiled: "To tell the truth, her contribution to you is really meticulous, you may I can''t feel it, but we, as others, can feel deeply." Qin Shi¡¯s heart suddenly stabbed and slammed his fists. Zi Lingsha is good to him, how can he not know? However, he already has the three women, who have always been confused, not to mention that Zi Lingsha has not expressed his intentions. Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s embarrassment, Haoyue shook his head: ¡°You don¡¯t think too much. What she did to you, you only need to be clear about yourself, at least not to let others¡¯ minds pay for it.¡± "Really, sometimes I really admire you. She is not only good at what you do, but more about her selfless support. As long as it is your choice, she is unwavering." "I know." After a long sigh, Qin Shi sighed. "You know it." Haoyue took another shot of Qin Shi''s shoulder I just didn''t say much, just said: "Right, leave the mausoleum, you can take a look now, you The treasure of the tomb in the hand." "Also let me take a look, I have not seen what the treasure of the mausoleum looks like." When it comes to the treasure of the mausoleum, Haoyue can''t hold back the excitement in his heart. Of course, whoever you change, I am afraid I can''t control it. After all, it is the ultimate treasure that you must be mad at the eight domains. Qin Shi took a deep breath and nodded. He wants to know what it is, and he is always calling him. "what!!!" However, just as he wanted to take the ball out of the light, a sharp, squeaky sound suddenly sounded from the jungle, which made him and Haoyue frown. Qin Shi was calm and calm, and after the divine power expanded, a touch of Sen cold suddenly called him to look blue, and then the palm of his hand was taken out again, and the fierce grip was tightly gripped and creaked. "It seems that someone is not allowed." v8 Chapter 1023: Bai Junlong Looking along Qin Shi''s gaze, it is the nearest open space outside the mausoleum. I only see the crowds of black people there, all of whom are disciples of the eight domains. This group of disciples saw Qin Shi, one of them was like a hungry wolf who saw the lamb. This is what Qin Shi suddenly realized. He thought that when he took the ball of light away from the mausoleum, the mausoleum would stop here, but when After he saw the thousands of disciples, he realized how innocent he was. This should be the beginning. It turned out that not many disciples had time to rush to the mausoleum, but many disciples put their real goals on the obstruction outside the mausoleum. "Harmony!" (Pig) (Pig) (Island) (Fiction) www.zhu His eyes are extremely cold, and Kong Xianhui is surrounded by the crowd, even though her position in the sacrifice of the gods is not shallow, but at the same time facing thousands of people. Still impossible. A disciple stretched his finger to Qin Shi, and he could see that he had escaped from the mausoleum and rushed to a disciple who was not in a position: "Big brother, that is him, he is the Qin Shi, the treasure of this mausoleum." Just on him!" The disciple heard the words frowning, and looked up and down Qin Shi. When it was determined that Qin Shi had only seven days, he couldn¡¯t help but smile: "The seven days? Really God has eyes to make me rich." In other words, he did not care about the opinions of the disciples around him. He walked alone toward Qin Shi: "Kid, you are Qin Shi? I know each other and hand over the treasures of the mausoleum. Otherwise, I will have your life." Qin Shiyi looked up and couldn''t help but smile. This disciple has only nine days. If you calculate it carefully, it should be the weakest player in the field. It is really a guy who doesn''t know how to live. Suddenly, Qin Shi looked up: "Do you want the tomb treasure? Then, I have a sentence, I want to tell you first." "Tell me a word?" The disciple mistakenly thought that Qin Shi was going to ask for mercy. He suddenly became arrogant and sullen. He said, "Well, there is something to say, there is a fart, let¡¯s finish. Give me the treasure quickly!" "There is a saying that is called a gun-headed bird. I don''t know if you heard it?" "Ok?" A fierce glimpse, but all of a sudden, a broken wind, the disciples did not even have a chance to react, a broken black shadow flashed from his eyes, and when he reacted, Qin Shi had already taken his sight. Disappeared, when he appeared again, he was behind him. He stunned for a while, and then he looked down at his head. He saw a red blood hole in his chest and was pierced by a golden man. "what!!!" Suddenly, I heard the pig-like voice mourn. The disciple suddenly rolled to the ground, and Qin Shi only squinted and ignored him, and stared at the thousands of people who were surrounded by Kong Xianhui. He can feel that many of the thousands of disciples have a high status in the eight domains, and the strength even reaches the eighth floor. "Kid, don''t be crazy, I know that you have two ancient weapons in your hand, and you are still a magician of the Eight Curses. Even Yin Bingming has suffered in his hands, but... If you dare to act rashly, I will now The life of this little girl!" Qin Shi''s means of negligence, so many disciples are a little scared, but there will be some simple disciples, very clever grasp of Qin Shi soft ribs. A young man, holding a sharp blade, firmly controlled Kong Xianhui. His position in the eight domains was also very shallow. He saw his eyes suddenly become serious. "The end of the night?" "End of the night?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart sinking, his fists clenched and squeaked, and looked up and down at the end of the night. At the end of the night, the strength was extraordinary, and the sky was eight layers. However, if it is only eight layers of heaven, Qin Shi is not afraid. After all, he is a capital that can compete with the realm. It is just that there are too many people on the scene, so that he does not dare to have any rash act. After all, even if his ability is strong, it is impossible to save Kong Xianhui from among thousands of people. Even if he can, he does not dare to take risks. Qin Shi did not move, and the night was obviously a joy. Immediately, he made a look at several disciples next to him. The disciples immediately took the lead and went to the end of the night and nodded, and went from a very broad Stop on the open space. Standing on the open space, several disciples glanced at each other and each quickly found their position. Their movements were very uniform, and they all raised their hands and burned their spirits. "Feng Ling Dazhen!" "Forbidden souls!" Suddenly, in the hands of a few people, the two banned enchantments fell out of the secluded forest. When they were ready, at the end of the night, they proudly reached out and gestured to Qin Shi, and told him to enter the two enchantments: "I don''t want her to die, you better settle." "Qin Shi, don''t! They don''t dare to kill me. Otherwise, if they leave the sacrifice of the gods, my father will not let them go." Kong Xianhui lost his voice. "Dead gimmick, shut me up!" The disciple tightened Kong Xianhui, gnashing his teeth: "You don''t think that you are the daughter of the lord of the wilderness, we really don''t dare to do you, in this sacred sacrifice It is cruel in itself. I killed you. It is also reasonable. Within the rules, even if the Lord of the Wildland pursues it, he has no reason. Moreover, if you can get the treasures of the tomb, our domain owners will protect us. ¡± After all, he rushed to Qin Shi to drink low: "Kid, hurry, you only have three seconds to consider!" After finishing the conversation, the sharp edge is close to the neck of Kong Xianhui''s white, and the skin that has blown her blown hair has been cut open. A bright red blood flows slowly from the neck of the jade into the neckline, dyeing the long blue dress into red. . "No!" Qin Shi¡¯s anxious drink, just now the disciple said yes, the killing in the sacrifice of the gods is acquiesced, not to mention the huge interest, this group of people may actually do crazy things. . Knowing this, he did not dare to care about it, while he calmed the disciple and walked over the two overlapping enchantments: "You loosen her, I will do it." "Hurry up!" the disciple urged. "No, don''t...!" Kong Xianhui''s face is faintly stunned, and the look of Qin Shi has already begun to pray for color. If Qin Shi enters the enchantment and loses any resistance, these people will never let go of Qin Shi. "stone¡­¡­!" Haoyue was also somewhat overwhelmed and held the lyrical sword tightly in his hand. But suddenly, Qin Shi turned back and gave him a look, indicating that he should not make impulsive things, he must ensure the safety of Kong Xianhui. Haoyue was reluctant to squat: "The real mother is just out of Longtan, and fell into the tiger''s hole!" Qin Shi did not expect that, in the end, it would be the result. The smile of shaking his head, his body was shrouded in two different lines of light, and suddenly his power in Dantian and the sea was confined. Looking at Qin Shi into the enchantment, the thousands of disciples were excited, one by one stunned and fierce, but they still talked, to ensure that Qin Shi did not play tricks, the release of Kong Xianhui at the end of the night. Of course, this is not because they are obeying their promises, but because if they are not forced to do so, they do not want to provoke themselves to cause big troubles and kill the daughter of a domain owner. After all, it is not a trivial matter. At the end of the night, he shook his head at Qin Shi: "Kid, don''t blame me, you and I are innocent and innocent, but the so-called sin is guilty of sin. If you honestly hand over the treasure of the mausoleum, I will not I will do things so absolutely." "Oh, is it? Do you dare not kill me? Say it is crowning, do you want to treasure the tomb? But you remember, this time you can''t kill me, if I have the chance, I will kill you. "Qin Shiyi Li is in the center of the two enchantments. Although there is no entanglement of spiritual power and soul power, it is not weak in the momentum. Hearing words, at the end of the night, his eyes were glaring, and he nodded hard. "Hey, die, you dare to be so crazy!" "Brothers, kill him, take the treasure!" At the end of the night, he was irritated. To be honest, he was also afraid. Qin Shi¡¯s rumors that he had heard a lot, especially with the power of one person to destroy the dragon group, he does not think that he is stronger than Zhao Longyuan, so he is really worried. If Qin Shi is not dead, he will come to him to seek revenge. At the end of the night, the desires of the thousands of disciples were as fire-like, and the two large groups in the center were surrounded. Several disciples of the fierce field were screaming and screaming: "The mausoleum treasure is ours." , hands-on!" boom! However, at this time, the power of a sky-shattering is like a blue sky, and suddenly the clouds outside the nine miles are rolling down. The frigid cold current is like a dragon and a tiger. It suddenly causes a huge whirlpool on the earth, and the leaves and sands are scattered. A hundred meters, with the Qin Shi as the center of the kilometer, the earth is very clean. After the wind and sand, slammed. Qin Shi frowned, and the two enchantments suddenly broke. "Who?" Suddenly, the aliens panicked and screamed in horror. Immediately, in the eyes of everyone, the wind and sand in the center gradually dispersed, hundreds of unified figures, and firmly surrounded Qin Shi. "Qing, Qing Xuezong?" The disciples of the flaming domain were slightly surprised, and there were a few taboos in their eyes. When Haoyue stepped forward to support Kong Xianhui, the two saw the picture of the center as a big surprise. However, at this moment, I saw the young man in the center, and the mouth of the moon twitched a few times: "That is, Bai Junlong?" "Bai Junlong! What do you mean?" At the end of the night, the eyes stared at Bai Junlong, and the strength of Bai Junlong¡¯s domain called him very jealous. Bai Junlong¡¯s ridiculous laughter did not put the thousands of disciples in his eyes, but the extremely obvious fluctuations in the realm of the situation made him have enough capital to sneer: ¡°The treasure of the mausoleum, that is not what you can get. ¡± "You...!" At the end of the night, grab a fist: "Bai Junlong, don''t be too much, I have kept it for so long. Do you want to enjoy it?" "Less nonsense, give you two choices, one is to take your people immediately to get out, and the second is to stay for Laozi full." Bai Junlong is very domineering up, no humility. This is also called the end of the night is embarrassing. "It seems that you have to cause disputes between the two major domains." At the end of the night, take a deep breath and watch the treasures that are about to arrive in front of you. This kind of thing is never allowed. "Hands!" Seeing that he did not leave at the end of the night, Bai Junlong was really no nonsense, and ordered the Qing Xuezong disciple next to him. Accept the order Qing Xuezong''s disciples are arrogant and arrogant, although they are very inferior in terms of numbers, but the momentum is not inferior to them, even the anti-Bao dynasty is close to the past. "Bai Junlong! You are too aggressive!" "I will force you, how can you help me?" Bai Junlong''s arrogant laughter gave a feeling of incomprehensibility. Qin Shi looked at him from behind and couldn''t help but mention this tough guy. And with the palm of Bai Junlong swinging, the Qing Xuezong disciple immediately shot, and the rolling spiritual power rushed through the forest. boom! Hey! The war, at the touch of a moment, suddenly turned into a battlefield, the two powerful forces of martial arts touched a group, hundreds of disciples in it crazy killing. At this time, Bai Junlong suddenly looked back, he smiled at Qin Shi cold smile. "Boy, are you Qin Shi, often mentioned in Xue Xinkou?" v8 Chapter 1024: long time no see Suddenly, and Bai Junlong looked at each other, Qin Shi¡¯s heart suddenly sank, and could not help but laugh out. This is really said by Haoyue, and it¡¯s not just the Longtan Tiger Cave. It¡¯s finally dropped. In the abyss. Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, the appearance of Bai Junlong saved Qin Shi, but Qin Shi himself is very clear, falling into the hands of Bai Junlong may not be as good as in the hands of the blazing domain, at least the eight layers of the heavens, he still has the confidence to fight, and at this moment He is facing the realm of the realm, then it is really nowhere to go. However, the loser does not lose, this reason Qin Shi still understands, so the pretending rushing Bai Junlong shrugged: "It is me." "Drink, good boy, do you really dare to admit it?" When he heard this, Bai Junlong suddenly became a fire, but his next novel movement was unexpected by Qin Shi. He took the first three steps and rushed. Qin Shi is a punch, a real punch, without using any spiritual power, martial arts. boom! Some of this punch came suddenly, and Qin Shi was too late to dodge. The left face suddenly had a burning pain, and asked him to step back. "Stone!" Haoyue and Kong Xianhui were shocked. Unexpectedly, Qin Shi just stayed in the body, Bai Junlong rushed forward again, raised his fist and greeted him again, this also angered him, his body dexterous flash, an uppercut punched Bai Junlong''s chin go with. boom! Hey! I saw that the battle was fierce, and the two people in the distance actually started a fight. After several consecutive faces, Qin Shi¡¯s face was swollen, and the eyes were blue and purple. Of course, Bai Junlong couldn¡¯t go anywhere. The two-meter-high Dahan bow was waisted, and the blood at the corner of his mouth was very eye-catching. Call him Keep panting. Staring at Bai Junlong, Qin Shi frowned. It is reasonable to say that he has recognized himself as a strong achievement in the flesh. Even the ordinary domain is not his opponent, but Bai Junlong can actually compete with him. Bai Junlong''s extraordinary. "Hey, kid, it''s a bit of a skill." Bai Junlong stood up and laughed at Qin Shi, then suddenly he waved his hand and said, "Okay, let''s go." "Well?" Qin Shi gave a slight glimpse. For a time, some did not understand Bai Junlong''s words. "Bai Yi said to me, your boy saved his life in the mausoleum, otherwise his strength in the hands of Yin Bingming is definitely not alive." Bai Junlong said very honestly: "I have this person, there is a Wrong, that is, the grudges are clear, although I don''t have a good impression on you, if it is not you, maybe Snow has promised me, but there is no way, who told you to save my brother?" "Of course, just shot, just not convinced in my heart, I just can''t understand, you said that Xue Xin, she was good, how come out of the door, suddenly changed to personally, both It¡¯s because you kid!" Hearing the words, Qin Shi suddenly realized that he couldn¡¯t help but reveal his smile. Didn¡¯t he think that the unintentional move in the mausoleum turned out to be his amulet? "personal charisma." However, after the words of Bai Junlong, Qin Shi shrugged naturally. "Drink, your kid, looking for pumping?" Bai Junlong blew his nose and glared at Qin Shi, and then the two men looked at each other for a long time. He suddenly smiled out: "Haha, it¡¯s a personal charm, I really don¡¯t know how it would be. It¡¯s obvious that the kid with you should be a dead-end. I¡¯m actually starting to like you a bit.¡± "You don''t, I have enough snow, and I have no interest in men." Qin Shi smiled and waved his hand, this is called Bai Junlong''s face suddenly iron blue: "You kid, don''t think, I let you go this time, there will be nothing in the future, I will not give up the snow heart, let me see you next time. I will definitely miss you in your words!" Qin Shi is indifferent to the pouting, and immediately his body''s breath suddenly changed. In this secluded forest, as if the heavens and the earth are spinning around him, among the fallen leaves, the king''s breath, but how can not cover it: "The next time, you won''t have a chance. Snow heart can only be mine." Bai Junlong squatted down. His territorial context was actually in the moment, as if he had been overwhelmed by Qin Shi. This called him a slight laugh: "There is no chance, no wonder Snow Heart will choose you." "But, if you want to say this, everything will wait until we see you next time." Qin Shi shrugged and nodded at Bai Junlong. Then, before he turned around, he finally turned to Bai Junlong: "This time, thank you." "Less nonsense, hurry!" The tough guy was very bold and raised his head, his mouth slightly rising: "Don''t delay the harvest of Laozi!" Could not help, Qin Shi to this tough guy, in the heart is also a bit of a good feeling, immediately he was not delayed, turned back to Zhao Yue Jin Xianhui both beckoning. "let''s go!" Hao Yue and Kong Xianhui are still unknown, but since Qin Shi called them, they did not ask much, and at the same time, they got up and followed. Seeing that the ducks that had arrived were flying away, the teeth were constantly trembled at the end of the night: "Damn, chase me, don''t let them run!" "Hey, do you still have the mood to chase others? First, carefully consider whether you can run." However, at the end of the night, when his eyes moved with Qin Shi, his body suddenly sank and a panic rose. He jerked back, and the golden frenzy shrouded him. Bai Junlong¡¯s body did not know when he had stood behind him. "Gold, gold field?" "Go to hell." Bai Junlong raised his fist. In his field, the force of metality rolled in, and he was madly wrapped around his arm, forming a very hard golden avoidance. A boxing pierced the head of the night. boom! At the end of the night, the students were shattered. At the end of the night, Bai Junlong landed leisurely. The strong body stood in the crowd, and it looked very glaring. He immediately raised his eyes and looked at Qin Shi¡¯s direction. "Kid, Snow Heart chooses you, then I won''t make her sad, but if you dare to hurt her, I will personally break you down!" "She must be full of bumps in her life. If you want to keep her, you will continue to work hard. With your current strength, you can''t deserve her!" "Also, be careful about that person...!" Bai Junlong deeply sighed and greeted the forest behind the valley. He saw a bit of sorrow from the body of the strong man. ...... Leaving the secluded forest, Qin Shi and Haoyue three horses rushed wildly, and there was almost no rest along the way. Qin Shi is at the forefront, and it is a micro-condensation in black scorpion. Before, at the end of the night, there was a saying that was right, that is, the husband was guilty of sin. Nowadays, his treasure of the mausoleum has been spread like a virus in the sacrifice of the gods. It is the existence of the whole temple of the gods. Therefore, it is imperative that he must first find a quiet place to eliminate this hot potato, and only then will he be able to get rid of the public. However, although the sacrifice of the gods is big, but it is not a simple matter to hide from here, the huge forests and seas can be seen at any time. Now it is in the midst of the sacrifice of the gods. When hunting points. "I want to find a quiet place here, that is not a simple matter." Haoyue held a lyrical sword and looked down on the earth from the sky, and he could not help but frown. Qin Shizhen started his eyes and his mind continued to spread. He tried to detect the mountains and rivers in the millions of meters. He also found several natural dangers, hills, cliffs and rifts. It was just that he was helpless. These places have been occupied by the major forces early, and they want to find a place without people, but they simply don''t. Suddenly, in the constant exploration, a very familiar figure emerged to the sea, which made him a slight glimpse, and immediately revealed a smile. "With!" "Well? What''s there?" "follow me!" The two men have not yet turned back, but Qin Shi has already leaned down. Walking along the forest and the sea, until a blue lake in front of the lake, it should have been a bird of flowers, but after a scream, it gives people a very discordant feeling. "You, what are you doing? I can tell you, my identity is not easy!" A fat man who was full of oil was surrounded by more than a dozen disciples, and his panic continued to fall back. "Hey, little fat man, give me your points, or believe it or not, I will make your identity more difficult now." The disciples led by the forbidden domain face greedy, screaming at the fat man. The fat man clenched his fists and looked excited: "It¡¯s **** bad luck. You said that I am going to participate in the sub-divine sacrifice. Is it easy for me? Are you guilty of chasing me? I am not a big man. One point, one of them, is still awkward." "Less nonsense!" The forbidden domain disciple apparently lost patience and made a look at several people around him. Then he saw a dozen people and surrounded the fat group. "Do you pay or pay?" "I, I...!" The fat man licked his mouth and could see that he wanted to make a very fierce expression deliberately, but he just grew up with a look that made people want to laugh, so add That expression suddenly became irrelevant. He shouted: "You, don''t force me, I tell you, you may not know who my older brother is, my big brother is a great person." "Oh?" The forbidden domain disciple smiled more interestedly. Obviously he did not believe the fat man: "Then tell me, who is your big brother?" "I tell you, my older brother is Qin Shi!" The fat man mentioned Qin Shi, and suddenly he danced: "Qin Shi, have you heard of it? If you haven''t heard of it, then I will tell you that it is not long ago. Do you know the mausoleum? He just took the treasure of the mausoleum, and you all give me some caution." "Qin Shi?" The disciple was first stunned, and suddenly he couldn''t help but laugh: "Haha, what am I to be Don''t say if you don''t know Qinshi, even if your big brother is really him. How about? A small seven-day situation, I am seeking nowhere to go out. If he dares to stand up and help you, then I will leave him here." "you¡­¡­!" "Oh, don''t talk nonsense with him, brothers do it!" The forbidden domain disciples snorted disdainfully, followed by the first to get up, punching the fat man is a punch. Seeing that the fist wind is about to fall, the fat man is really scared: "When it''s over, this is really finished! No, even if it is dead, find a good death!" He lost his own arrogance, and immediately saw that he suddenly turned around and made a standard squat, even wanting to jump into the lake behind him. However, when he looked back, the whole person was stiff, and a young man wrapped in a black robe did not know when he appeared behind him, and he was smiling at him. "Stone, stone?" Suddenly, the fat circle is red. "Condensed rain, I haven''t seen you for a long time." v8 Chapter 1025: Chaosland Looking at the wretched fat man in front of him, Qin Shi couldn''t help but think of the story that happened in the middle of the chaotic domain a year ago. At that time, he would have to rely on the business mind of this fat man to tell him to quickly reach the peak in the chaotic domain. Just did not expect that this fat man actually came to participate in the sacrifice of the gods. "Really, is it really you? Stone?" The condensate rain cried, and immediately Qin Shi frowned. He saw it from the eyes of this fat man. It was not the joy after a long reunion, but the quick escape after the death... This made him suddenly helpless, this fat man. "You are Qin Shi?" Several disciples of the forbidden field apparently succumbed, and their eyes were greedy: "Oh, it¡¯s really helping me, this fat man is actually telling the truth, the whole god¡¯s sacrifice is looking for you. I didn''t think {pig}{pig}{island} novel www{zhuzhu][} even let me happen to hit it! Then hand over the treasure of the mausoleum, otherwise, die!" The discordant voice awakened the two, and the condensate rain was a slap in the first place. Immediately, he was very decisive. He did not mean to be humbly. He sneaked behind the Qin Shi and said with excitement: "Stone, pack me up, I believe you." It is this ability." "...!" Qin Shi is full of black lines, but he is too lazy to care about it. He must be in charge of the rain, not to mention that it is only a few days of the nine-day shack, which is really insufficient for him to taboo. "Hey, let''s do it." Qin Shi took a few palms in a row. Suddenly, from the secluded forest beside the deep lake, a squeaking wind rang, followed by only the swordsmanship, and the moon rolled over the air, piercing the lyrical sword into the earth and steadily falling on the ground: "Oh, early Just wait for you to give orders." "Days of the sky?" Suddenly, Haoyue appeared, and those who were banned were surprised. However, without giving them the opportunity to return to God, dozens of swords light penetrated the space, and the waist swept across the crowd, and suddenly the disciples were shot and flew out. In a short blink of an eye, more than a dozen forbidden domain disciples were destroyed. One of them fell into the deep lake, and this was the satisfaction of the palm of the hand, waving the lyric sword and sending it into the sheath. in. "God! Äõ Äõ!" But suddenly, the condensate rain rushed out from behind Qin Shi, and looked sad and sorrowful: "That is a dozen points, so I can''t see it and disappear?" "...!" Both Haoyue and Kong Xianhui are full of black lines, and the moon is crying and laughing: "Drink, I said that you are really interesting. I am willing to save you. Are you blaming me now?" "Save me to save me, but I can''t waste it. Do you know that I have entered the Divine Land for so long? There are only two points in the body. This is a dozen points. The result is no more. Can I not feel bad?" Condensed rain and painful pouting, and finally did not forget the white stone: "You are just like before, I don''t know how to be diligent!" ¡°Diligently holding a house?¡± Qin Shi eyelids can not help but jump, this bear child. Of course, Ning Yu still doesn''t know that there are nearly two thousand points in Qin Shi''s body. Otherwise, it will be a big surprise. These dozens of points don''t really care about Qin Shi. Of course, if the rain does not ask, Qin Shi will not naturally say it. Instead, it seems to be showing off something. He is just a little curious. With this fat man¡¯s position in the chaotic domain, it is impossible to qualify for the Divine Land Festival. Ah. "How did you get here?" As soon as I heard the words, the rain was proud, and the oily flesh suddenly went up and down: "Hey, stone, you still don''t know? Since you left the chaotic domain, there have been many earth-shattering things in the chaotic domain. The regiment was destroyed, and Fu Jun¡¯s eldest brother led the Wumeng disciples to completely control the out-of-the-field domain. Then, me, based on the magical symbols that you left for me, it was also a small windfall, and later used this money constantly. Operation, coupled with the convenience of Wumeng, has controlled the economic lifeline of the entire disordered domain. It is not that I am blowing with you. Later, do you know what it is? Even those foreign elders want to use a lot of points. I have to buy from my hands, because of this, before the sacrifice of the gods, a quota was prepared for the chaotic domain, which was auctioned for the disciples of the chaotic domain. I was thinking about it, with the character of your boy, like the sacrifice of the gods. I will definitely not miss a big event. If I come in, I might see you. I will shoot it and exhaust a lot of points. I will compete for this quota from several disciples in the inner domain." Speaking of this, the rain is full of dance: "The result is that I guess it is true, your kid really came to participate in the sacrifice of the gods." Wen Yan said that Qin Shi was silent. I have to say that the brain of Ning Yu¡¯s business is indeed extraordinary. He was also seen in the chaotic domain. If it is not the rain, he will not be in the chaos. As smooth as it was at the beginning, in fact, if it wasn¡¯t for Kong Xianhui, he even felt that he could cooperate with Ning Yu and even control the entire disordered domain. But the world is impermanent, who can think of it, he will eventually make trouble with the chaotic domain. This step? Of course, he does not regret it. Even if he comes back again, he will choose to do the same. At least he will not regret himself. "Pay big brother, are they okay?" Qin Shi couldn''t help but ask questions. When the last chaotic domain was chaotic, they did not contribute much to the army. Fortunately, listening to the words of the rain, the chaotic domain should not be troubled by them. Kong Xianhui is also very concerned about this, after all, the source of the matter is because of her. "It''s all very good, that is, everyone sometimes sits together and chats with you involuntarily when you chat. If there is no you, the fog alliance is not today. It is estimated that it has been destroyed by the creation team." Shaking his head: "Everyone said that if you have the chance, if you can return to the chaotic domain, you must gather together." "There will be chances, but it will not be in chaos." Qin Shi appeased the condensate rain, and immediately he frowned: "Then you enter here, why not come to me?" When I mentioned this, the condensate rain suddenly became quite awkward. I immediately laughed at myself with a laugh. "In fact, when I was outside the Central Mausoleum, I already found you. It was only at that time, I saw your strength so strong... I will I don''t have the courage, I don''t want you to think that I am climbing you." Qin Shi¡¯s fierce glimpse, this is the understanding of the condensate rain. Immediately, he was slightly angry, and he slammed a punch at the condensed rain. He smiled and said: "Idiot, it seems that you are not climbing me." Ning Yuyu grabbed his head and immediately he was not making a fuss. Instead, he was very rogue. "Then you said so, and I have met now. I will follow you later. Don''t leave me." "Ok." Qin Shi nodded and met with Ning Yu, which also made his mood better. However, at this moment, he suddenly thought of something like it. He blinked and said: "Yes, so, at the mausoleum, The eight-domain disciple knows my identity, is it that your kid is leaking out?" "Amount...!" Ning Yu smirked and grabbed his head: "Alright, it is not, I just see you so powerful, can''t help but want to brag about you, this is not all for you?" ¡± Now I finally know who the mysterious fat man is outside the mausoleum. The shaking head of Qin Shi¡¯s heart is really a fat man who is not enough to make a mistake! In the midst of the two people chatting, Haoyue suddenly frowned from the side, and the morning light looked through the gap between the branches of the secluded forest. The same month, the other three people also saw it. Qin Shi also followed the eyes and looked up at the sky: "It¡¯s really a tough guy." "Stone, we can''t stay here, and some people have noticed us. We have to find a place to hide. You just said that you have a solution. What is the solution?" "The way, naturally there is." Qin Shi¡¯s smile was different, and Xuan¡¯s eyes were rushing to the rain. This is called the two people who couldn¡¯t help but look at the rain. They said, ¡°You mean, he?¡± Shrugging his shoulders, the casual, suddenly called the two people lost confidence, in the eyes of the two I am afraid that any way, than to believe that this fat man is true? Especially for Haoyue, it was convinced by the condensate rain from the time of seeing it. He couldn''t even believe that Qin Shi was surrounded by strong laws. How could he have such an idiot friend? However, Qin Shi did not care about it: "You don''t know, when the rain is in a foreign domain, there is a very loud name." "What name?" "The foreign domain knows everything." Qin Shi mouth raised a smile, nodded: "In the field of chaos, there is no such thing as this fat man does not know, his ability to collect information, it is really not ordinary people." Hearing the words, Haoyue will be convinced of the suspected rushing rain. During the period, he did not forget to punch the sage and ask for proof. Until Kong Xianhui gave him a stable look, he told him to sigh and said: "I hope he really has the ability." "Condensed rain, you know, in this sacrifice of the gods, where can you avoid people''s eyes and ears?" "A place to avoid people''s ears?" Ning Yu heard that his eyes turned and turned, but did not let Qin Shi disappoint: "This is simple, I am in the sacrifice of the gods, you may say what the treasures I may not know, but can It¡¯s a place to avoid people¡¯s lives, but there¡¯s a lot of it Really?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s gratified smile immediately slammed the head of the moon, and he couldn¡¯t help but lick his mouth. He said, ¡°It¡¯s too early to be happy, it¡¯s really good.¡± "Drink, you still don''t believe me?" Ning Yu came to the temper, and then carefully considered it for a while, reaching out to the opposite side of the deep lake to say: "If it is just a place of ordinary hiding, then I am in the sacrifice of the gods. I can find hundreds of places, but I think the place you are looking for is definitely to study the treasure of the tomb?" Qin Shi was shocked by the sudden seriousness of the condensate rain, and nodded involuntarily. "This is right." Ning Yu smiled and said: "You come with me, there is an enchantment in front, it is a natural danger, surrounded by active volcanoes, every active volcano does not stop spraying spiritual power, I think It should be enough to confuse others." After all, the condensed rain cows forced the squatting, screaming at the moon, and when he got up, he crossed the deep lake and quickly flew in the direction he pointed. Qin Shi three people screamed in the same place, watching the look of Haoyue eating can not help but laugh, took a shot of the shoulders of Haoyue followed. v8 Chapter 1026: Mud buddha The four people gallop in the air of the sacrifice of the gods. I have to say that if you kill the killings and appreciate the beauty alone, this godland sacrifice is indeed a fairyland on earth. Qin Shi overlooks from a high altitude, the earth is a faint secluded forest, and occasionally a few rivers are embellished, like a colorful painting from a celebrity, only when he sniffs the ubiquitous **** smell in the air. At the time, all the good things were suddenly broken. "just in front!" According to the guidance of the condensate rain, the four quickly passed through the forest and reached the other end of the sacrifice of the gods. This place, compared with the previous beauty, it seems a bit absurd. $Öí$Öí$µº$С˵(www).(zhu)(zhu)().()ÁÈ, the land here is bare and there is no vegetation. Even under the heat of the heat, it has dried up and cracked, giving off a faint red color. When the four people stopped from this ridiculous land, they were surrounded by volcanoes that were constantly ejected. As the condensate rain said, the craters here are full of strong spiritual power, even Qin Shi can not help but wrinkle. Frowning, being disturbed by this volcanic spiritual power, could not detect the surrounding situation. "How? It¡¯s good to hide here." Ning Yu invited the rushing Qin Shidao, and immediately did not forget to squint at the moon, which called Haoyue could not help but screaming God, could not help but smile. "I am a little girl." "Of course, the name of my MasterCard is not a name for the waves." Ning Yu did not boast, and suddenly became more arrogant. Looking around, Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction. According to the current situation, it is really rare. It should be regarded as the best place to open the treasure of the tomb. "This is not the case. It is the best in it. There are four active volcanoes in it. The central location is in Tiantan. There is an island in the center of the pool. It is suitable for people to hide on it." , took the lead to flash in the direction he said. After the Qin Shi trio followed, they soon saw the island in the condensate. On the isolated island, Qin Shi felt the satisfaction of the surrounding forces. The spiritual power here was almost completely shielded by the four volcanoes. Unless someone enters the Tiantan, it is impossible to probe. The mouth of the moon can''t help but twitch: "I said, what is your nose? Is it a dog? Can you find it in this place?" Kong Xianhui heard the words and laughed, I am afraid that this place is really only found in the rain. Looking at the three people laughing, Qin Shi did not pay attention to it, just directed at Kong Xianhui: "Next, I am afraid I have to bother you for a while." Compared with the two people in the month, Kong Xianhui thinks that there are more secrets. She naturally understands that Qin Shi¡¯s troubles are: ¡°Well, you are careful, we will protect the law here for you.¡± Qin Shi just let go of his heart, went to the center of the island alone, picked up the black robe and set it on his knees. The palm of his hand would have been quiet in his chest for a long time, and the light ball that he was constantly expecting was slowly taken out. "Finally, the truth is going to be white." At the thought of knowing the origin of the ball of light and always calling him the source, Qin Shi¡¯s heart can not help but enthusiasm. "Let me have a look, who are you?" Taking a deep breath, Qin Shi closed the black scorpion, and immediately there was a golden brilliance on his eyebrows. A tedious imprint of a mindfulness broke through the eyebrows and connected with the suspended light ball on the handprint. "Hey!" In the deep sea of ??knowledge, Qin Shi suddenly felt a screaming scream, and the light ball finally began to react. The golden light of the layer shrouded it. Qin Shi only felt the light in front of him, and a strange world emerged. in. Wrinkled, Qin Shi said: "Here, is that light ball?" Qin Shi did not expect that in the ball of light, there is still such a sacred space, and the golden mansions of the scorpion are like the sun, leaving a spot of light from him. "Oh, little guy, it¡¯s an accident. I thought it would take another hundred years for you to find it here. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast?" Suddenly, a chaotic sound rang from the space. Qin Shi¡¯s surprise, the black scorpion swept up, but no matter how he explored, he could not find the source of the sound. The sound seemed to be in every dam. "who are you?" Trying to restrain their emotions, Qin Shi shouted. "Who am I? Oh, this question is really no one has asked this for thousands of years." The voice rang again, but this time Qin Shi was even more shocked, because he found that the voice was getting closer to him, and he never knew what direction to move toward him. This made him violently raise his head, and immediately, his body stiff. From the rolling light, a vicissitudes of the old man floated out, and a golden robes were very honorable. He stood in the void and held his hand and smiled at Qin Shi: "What do you think I should be?" ?" Being stared by the old man, Qin Shi felt that he was seen through the general, and told him that there was no hidden point in front of the old man, even the deepest panic in the heart. His awkward punch: "You are... Valkyrie?" "Wu Shen?" The old man squatted and immediately shook his head and said: "I don''t have such a big skill, but I think you are quite similar to Wushen. what?" "You are not a **** of martial arts?" This result is beyond the expectation of Qin Shi. As early as when he discovered the Wushen fruit from the mausoleum, he subconsciously mistaken the owner of the mausoleum as a **** of martial arts. Now he knows that after his own guess, he was slightly disappointed. "Bad boy, what is your expression?" The old man said with a wry smile: "I am not a **** of martial arts. It is very disappointing to see you." Qin Shi nodded unforgivingly. He hoped that the owner of this mausoleum was a **** of war. It was not because he wanted to get some benefits from Wushen, but because of the injury in the book. He thought that since the **** of martial arts could create jade in the book, there must be a way to heal the jade in the book. "It''s a little guy who doesn''t give face." The old man was quite helpless by Qin Shi, but he didn''t get angry. He just looked up and down and smiled. "You are the descendant of the emperor. So a bit like." "Do you know my ancestors?" Qin Shi blinked. The old man laughed: "It¡¯s more than knowing. I had handed it a few times with him. If it wasn¡¯t for him, he would win the game with the evil spirits in his hands. Now I am afraid that I should be the old man." Wen Yan, Qin Shi smashed. Can you play against the emperor? Who is this old guy? Qin Shi swallowed his mouth and spit. As a result, the little action was laughed by the old man. "Why, now I know that I am so powerful, is it because I have not seen the Valkyrie and I am disappointed?" "Disappointment is definitely there. If you are not as good as Valkyrie, you know that you can play against the Emperor. It is indeed a lot less." Qin Shi shrugged with a candid frankness. The old man couldn¡¯t help but blow his beard and smiled. "You are a little funny. I don¡¯t know how many people in the world see the mud bodhisattva, it¡¯s all hard work, so Out of all the knots, you actually said that others are good in front of me." "Mud Bodhisattva? Are you a mud bodhisattva?" Qin Shi''s black scorpion has shrunk. This name is also very familiar to him. In the history of the mainland, the first person who dared to combine spiritual power and soul power is not the old man in front of him? "Oh, I didn''t expect you to know me. I was lucky enough to have the old guy." The mud bodhisattva was very sly, and apparently still angry with Qin Shi, but he did not blame Qin Shi, but said: Forget it, look at the relationship with your ancestors, I will not care so much with you." "That said, are you always calling me?" "Of course." The mud bodhisattva smiled and added a sentence: "Accurately speaking, it is not calling, but on your body, it happens to have the opportunity to open my mausoleum." However, knowing the original reason, Qin Shi was silent, and there was a little bit of vigilance in the black scorpion. If he said that the **** of martial arts and the emperor, these mausoleums called him, he could understand much, but he could not remember him and this. What is the origin between the mud bodhisattvas. Not to mention the so-called opportunity. "Little guy, don''t think about it, you are not only the inheritance of the emperor, the **** of martial arts, but my inheritance is also there." "Your heritage?" Qin Shi was slightly surprised. He couldn''t remember when he was blessed by this old guy. The Mud Bodhisattva nodded in disapproval: "Otherwise, you think, this is between the heavens and the earth, who else can create the reincarnation of the Xuantian Bible?" Qin Shi¡¯s blink of an eye, horrified: ¡°Xuantian Bible, is it from your hand?¡± "Of course!" When mentioning the Heavenly Bible, the Mud Bodhisattva is very proud: "That is the most loved creation of my life It is a bit humiliating in your kid''s hand." Qin Shizhen¡¯s grasp of his head, he still knows for the first time that the Xuantian Bible is a reincarnation of martial arts, but it is indeed a bit of a sham. At that time, he used the reincarnation of martial arts to fight against some of the spirits of the king''s spiritual realm. "However, the mysterious Bible is a self-hand, but you know the ancient heavens in the sea, but it is not." Suddenly, the mud bodhisattva opened, but his words were called Qin Shi to reveal a few surprises. He always thought that the Xuantian Ancient Array and the Xuantian Bible were one. "What? Xuantian ancient array, is not from your hand?" "Of course not. This mysterious Bible contains the power of the heavens and the earth. I was also a coincidence in the past, and it was therefore an honor to create the Heavenly Bible. During this period, I also searched for countless times of the mysterious history of the ancient heavens, just... There is no result at all.¡± The mud bodhisattva sighed, but it seemed to be a washing for thousands of years. He had already told him to lose his former spirit. Instead, he gave people a very easy-going look and waved his hand: ¡°I can only say that I don¡¯t have that life, but I think that since he chose you again, it should be quite a bit of a fate with you. Maybe you have this opportunity to find out the truth for me." v8 Chapter 1027: Xuantian broken road "I?" Qin Shi will be suspicious of pointing to himself. The mud bodhisattva nodded with a smile, and said with a smile: "In this world, you should believe in fate and destiny. You don''t feel that many things that happened to you in these years have been unable to use simple coincidence. Have you described it?" Wen Yan, Qin Shi hesitated, and immediately nodded involuntarily. To be honest, he is very unwilling. After all, he has been noisy and dissatisfied in these years, but he is unable to refute the words of the mud bodhisattva. Yes, seven years ago, after the desolation of the town, after the demon entered the body, his fate was completely twisted. First, the demon swallowed the sky [pig] [pig] [island] novel ww.zuhm, followed by the Wushen The book, the Xuantian Bible and the mud bodhisattva, including the mystery of the Qin family''s ancestral homes, seem to be deliberately deliberately directed in one direction. In that direction, he still can''t say it right now, but he knows that it is the catastrophe that he can''t hide, and sooner or later he will come, and this day, he vaguely feels that he is not far from him. Taking advantage of Qin Shi''s contemplative appearance, the mud bodhisattva reveals a smile of smearing and sly, and he looks at Qin Shi''s gaze as if he were looking at his younger generation. "Xuantian Bible has been cultivated to the eighth floor? Little guy, I can help you a lot. I was in a battle with the Emperor, and I fought in the center of the Three Realms. The first battle was three days and three nights. Although I am not willing, I am willing to gamble and lose. Finally, he has a sustenance for me. Now that you have appeared, I have fulfilled my promise to him." The body of Mud Bodhisattva is full of vicissitudes of life, he sighs. With a hand waving, a glimpse of Jin Mang, entangled from the body of Qin Shi: "I will help you open the ninth floor of the mysterious Bible." "The ninth floor?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart leaps and bounds, the ninth floor of the mysterious Bible, isn¡¯t it the last layer of the mysterious Bible? I don''t know how long he expected. The mud bodhisattva defaults and laughs: "I promised the old guy. If I have the chance to meet his younger generation, I will order it on the spot. What''s more, you have an organic relationship. If you have my clothes, I will not lose you." ¡°Thank you for your predecessors!¡± Qin Shi couldn''t control the sigh of emotions, and even if he made a very respectful look, he picked up his fist. However, for these ceremonies, the mud bodhisattva does not care about the hand, and leisurely said: "These are also your chances, the emperor and the two demons, the blood of the inheritance is lost, you can walk to this step with the mortal body, It¡¯s also not easy. In the future, don¡¯t humiliate the reputation of the emperor.¡± Qin Shi nodded in obedience, the mud bodhisattva was satisfied and laughed, and immediately in his dry hands, the golden awns appeared, and the golden light seemed very holy, making the whole space silent. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was amazed. The power of the soul in the Holy Light was something he had never felt in history. Even he could not imagine how a mortal might have such a terrifying power. He thought that in front of this power, the guy with a perfect situation, I am afraid I can''t hold it for half a second. However, the fierce soul power is very docile in the hands of the mud bodhisattva, and it is used for it. He is with his hands up and a golden aperture rising, like a round of the rising of the East tomorrow, until it is stable, he It¡¯s a faint way to Qin Shi: ¡°Go in, there is my lifelong experience. If you cultivate with peace of mind, you will find the nine-layered cultivation of Xuantian.¡± Qin Shi nodded his voice, and immediately jumped up without saying anything, and integrated the whole body into the aperture. Falling into the aperture, the picture in front of me changes again. Among them is the blue sky, the green mountains, the stream flowing under the feet, it is very pleasant. "Here... is the sea of ??knowledge?" Qin Shi was slightly shocked. Through his judgment on the surrounding atmosphere, he was almost certain that it was the mud bodhisattva''s knowledge of the sea, but he did not expect that someone would deliberately know the sea and build such a bird''s fragrance. It can be seen from this that the heart of the mud bodhisattva is so high. Suddenly, a glimpse of God¡¯s thoughts passed by, and Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion flashed slightly, and was immediately attracted by the god¡¯s thoughts. Immediately, he remembered what the mud buddha said before, and from the beauty of the mountains alone. Sit down in the middle of the knee. He is intent on his heart, and I only see this in the sea. Everything in the beauty of the sea contains a strong force. Every cloud, every ancient pine, every stream, is mixed with the life of the mud Buddha. After the stone completely meditation throws away the five senses, it all madly poured into him. At the beginning, it was somewhat painful, but he tried to make himself not to be repelled. When a sacred man read into the body, everything became exceptionally smooth. However, the surprise did not disappear, but it increased sharply with the entry of the mind of God. The perception and cognition of the soul in the mind of God is beyond his previous understanding and understanding. Suddenly, a **** called his heart was swam and attracted all his attention. "This... is the fusion of spiritual power and soul power?" Qin Shi black scorpion flashed in the fine mans, the whole person''s heart jumped a few times. He still remembers that when he learned that the name of the mud bodhisattva was the fusion of spiritual power and soul power, this violent and dangerous way was also from his hand. At the thought of this, he began to be unable to control the exciting tide of exploration. When God thought, a mysterious Sanskrit appeared in his mind, and suddenly he told him that the whole person was sluggish. He couldn''t believe it. Is there still such a method? "This, can this be done?" The fusion of the mud bodhisattva is completely different from that of Qin Shi. Qin Shi is purely dependent on the flesh, brute force, and the spiritual and spiritual forces collide, so his so-called fusion is only external, but in essence No change has taken place. Spiritual power is still spiritual power, soul power, and still soul power. Otherwise, there will be no resistance fault caused by two forces. The fusion of the mud bodhisattvas is intrinsic and downright. From the mind of God, Qin Shi saw with his own eyes that the Mud Bodhisattva used two different martial arts with different spiritual powers to display their hands in different forms. In the end, the two forces were transformed into different elements. Spiritual power is not spiritual power, soul power, nor soul power, but also a form of existence that Qin Shi has never seen before. When the two are not different, the fusion is particularly smooth. Feeling the shock of Qin Shi, the voice of the mud bodhisattva gently came into the sea: "There is a spirit in heaven and earth, a soul in life, a soul in the spirit, and a spirit outside the soul. This is the way of heaven and earth, but too many people are limited. Lived, so mistakenly thought that the spirit is the spirit, the soul is the soul, when someone opens this imprisonment, will suddenly find that everything will be different." Qin Shi recognized the nod of force: "It is indeed, I was originally imprisoned, although I have tried the fusion of the two forces, but still can not jump out of the mind, so it is impossible to achieve true Datong. ¡± "Don''t worry, you are still small. There are too many things you don''t know in this world. Remembering that everything is in trouble, it is better to let yourself calm down and think differently, which will help you a lot." Bearing in mind, Qin Shi is grateful: "Thank you for the predecessors on demand." "Go, I think, you should have already found the cultivation method of the ninth floor of Xuantian?" Unspeakable shrug, in the long feelings, Qin Shi has indeed found the ninth layer of the Xuan Tian Bible''s cultivation. "Let''s get started." Qin Shi is not delaying. He temporarily puts the integration of the two forces behind his head, and his thoughts turn around and he will map the gods to the gods. This **** is the ninth floor of the mysterious Bible. At the beginning of the interpretation, he suddenly shocked his body, and suddenly he felt that he was suddenly shocked by Jiang Hong, and he burst into the glory of the ancient heaven in the center of his knowledge of the sea. "Is it finally going to the top?" As soon as I thought about trying the ninth-level cultivation, the strength of Qin Shi was slightly excited. "Hey!" The familiar small light ball broke out. This time it was not resisting Qin Shi, but it showed laughter and laughter, so that the outside mud bodhisattva smiled too: "Little guy, tens of thousands of years have not seen, you have not changed." "Hey!" The small ball of light exudes a pleasant voice. The mud bodhisattva smirked and smiled, and immediately the hands of the golden mans, Qin Shi can feel it, it is a very strong soul, all of which is a nutrient-like, sent into the small ball of light. A small ball of light, such as a meal, happy jumping from the front of Qin Shi, then this will focus on Qin Shi, a great reward, directed at Qin Shi, a glimpse of Sanskrit Surrounded by the sea of ??Qin Shi. Staring at the Sanskrit, Qin Shi¡¯s heart jumped a few times. "This is the ninth floor of the mysterious Bible?" The last four characters are clearly visible. Qin Shi¡¯s low-lying slogan: ¡°Xuan Tian broke the road?¡± It was the volatility in Sanskrit, and the enchantment made Qin Shi tremble all over the body. Suddenly, he clenched his fists and looked at the Bodhisattva. The Mud Bodhisattva nodded gently, this is called Qin Shi''an heart, ignore the changes of the surrounding world, and concentrate on the mysterious heaven. "Hey!" The half-walled space was covered by Jin Mang, and Qin Shi¡¯s black robe was floating without wind. Watching Qin Shi fall into cultivationThe mud bodhisattva was deeply sighed. Under his turbid old eyes, how can the sadness be hidden? He looked up and laughed and laughed: "Old Friends, all I can do is to make it possible to achieve his own creation." Qin Shi was personally experienced in the practice of reincarnation of martial arts. When he was in Kowloon, he had the inheritance of Valkyrie, which made him suffer and, most importantly, martial arts like this level. Once there is a slight flash, it must be a big deal, and it¡¯s not a bad thing to be on the spot. Fortunately, it should be the sake of the mud bodhisattva, the Xuantian ancient array did not have too much resistance to this place, but it was a time of deadlock with Qin Shi, and it was a savage wind that swept into the Qin Shi body. . "Hey!" His knowledge of the sea burst into glory, and a powerful soul power fell into the air. The sudden alarm caused by the mud was not expected by the mud bodhisattva, and immediately gaze at the gradually quiet Qin Shi, the nine-character curse at the eyebrow is particularly glaring. "It''s an unexpected little guy." v8 Chapter 1028: The realm of bliss I am afraid that no one can think of it. Qin Shi will break through in this situation. Even he himself has never expected it. When the soul robbed from the sea, he couldn¡¯t help but scream. Immediately, he felt the deep soul mark on the eyebrows and the sense of comfort that covered the whole body, and could not help but sink into it. "This is the nine curse?" The nine-character magician is different from the previous eight spells. Qin Shi can feel it. The power of the nine curse seems to be the collection of the previous eight curses, so that he can double whether he knows the sea or his ability to perceive. rising. The most important thing is that now his control of the mind has reached $ pig $ pig $ island $ novel (www). (zhu) (zhu) (). () into the micro-level, he can not only see through humanity, now It is even more able to connect with the air. It is so subtle that it can be seen clearly with the spiritual power of the naked eye. In this way, it will play a huge role in his subsequent spiritual training. "The Nine Curse is indeed the watershed of the demon sorcerer. In the past, it is a curse." The mud buddha smiled and smiled. Qin Shiwen also nodded secretly, although he was the first to hear the curse, but according to the past spiritual power and The relative truth of the soul power realm should be equivalent to the heavenly dilemma in the spiritual power. "Well, look at your appearance, the ninth floor of the mysterious Bible, should have mastered the ten?" Briefly talked a few words, knowing that Qin Shi was able to break through, the mud Bodhisattva did not go too much to ask, just Looking at Qin Shi''s breath, I can''t help asking questions. Qin Shi lowered his head and silenced it. He recalled the exploration of the **** before him. As the Buddha Bodhisattva said, he had mastered the ninth layer of the Heavenly Bible under the previous revision: the essentials of Xuantian¡¯s broken path. However, he has not had time to try it. Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s careful thoughts, the mud bodhisattva laughed: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are still many opportunities for you to try in the future. Always find the shortcomings in practice. Since you have already explored this mysterious Bible, you have reached the soul. Cursing the nine layers, I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯m not lost. Then you will leave here.¡± "Leaving?" Qin Shi squatted, and immediately rushed: "What about the seniors?" "I?" The mud bodhisattva paled and smiled and sighed and looked up: "I have been waiting here for a long time, and it is time to meet with those old friends." "Meeting?" Qin Shi did not understand before, and suddenly stopped suddenly: "Predecessors, you mean..." The mud bodhisattva nodded with a smile, no sorrow, no sorrow, as if to see the sorrow of Qin Shi, smile gently: "Little guy, don''t be like this, life is bitter, avoiding inevitable, I am imprisoned by my soul, I have already jumped out of the reincarnation. Years, it¡¯s time to follow the fate of life. Just remember, I have to help me find out the truth of Xuantian Guzheng. This is my regret and wish. If you can help me, it will also let me It¡¯s also safe under Jiuquan.¡± The sturdy clenched fists, the Qin Shi said by the mud bodhisattvas, only he often couldn¡¯t help but lose his heart when he encountered this kind of situation. In the end, he nodded hard: "I will." "Haha, in addition, there are a few things that I want to tell you. It was also the emperor who told me to tell you about it." The mud bodhisattva first laughed, and immediately changed into awe-inspiring, the entire golden space in the next second. When he became solemn, he said: "Be careful with the group, you must not resurrect the day. Now the group has begun to recall the three souls and seven scorpions. You are afraid of being unable to block with your current strength, but even if you are unfortunately being assembled The three souls and seven sorrows gather together, and it is necessary to carry out the big sacrifices to cover the sky, and at that time, in any case, you can''t let the squad group find the sacrifice, and must stop it!" "What is the sacrifice of the Great Heaven Festival?" Qin Shijing remembered, and immediately flashed through the murderous murder: "Well, even if the seniors don''t say it, I won''t let him do it!" "Oh?" The mud bodhisattva smashed, and immediately a few gods read the Qin Shi''s knowledge of the sea, and laughed happily: "It turns out that your kid is not suffering from the persecution of the group, but it is with you." The ancestors were sympathetic to each other." "However, your boy''s perseverance is good, and there is also this fate. There should be no big problems. I have to explain it to your ancestors." Among the mud bodhisattvas, the golden space around them began to collapse. . The more the golden light faded, the tighter Qin Shi would pinch his fists. His nails went deep into the palm of his hand and there was a bright red blood flow. However, he knew that he could not change and could only watch silently. "Hey!" Suddenly, the blood in his palm was dripping, and it happened to fall in the center of the golden aperture. A very mysterious humming sound was like the heaven and the earth, and it was crowned in the ear of Qin Shi and Mud Bodhisattva. Immediately, the space that was collapsing suddenly became stiff, as if it had been frozen from the outside world, and even the mud bodhisattva could not help but be horrified, squinting at the Qin Shi stone. Qin Shi frowned, and for a time, she didn¡¯t realize it, but the sudden pain in her mind suddenly caused him to tremble. Immediately, he saw the sea and saw the center. The Xuantian Ancient Array at the office moved autonomously and actually floated from his sea of ??knowledge. "This, this is the origin of the mysterious ancient array?" When the power was felt, the calmness of the mud buddhas was broken, and the face was shocked and devoutly amazed. Qin Shi did not understand and asked: "Predecessors, what is this?" Hearing the words, the mud bodhisattva couldn¡¯t help but smile: "Oh, I didn¡¯t expect that your kid actually had this kind of skill, and blessing..." He sighed and explained: "This power is the ancientest, the deepest The power of the source, I also created this mysterious Bible according to the power of this source." "By relying on the power of this source to create the mysterious Bible?" Qin Shi was shocked. The mud buddha nodded helplessly: "Well, and, no matter what you said, the mysterious Bible is not nine layers, but it should have ten layers, but when I open to the ninth floor, the last of the ancient heavens The power of the source is that I can''t control it anyway. I didn''t expect it to show up in your hands now." Speaking of this, the mud bodhisattva laughed and laughed: "This is the destiny." "Ten layers...!" For a time, the huge information made Qin Shi difficult to digest. However, before he returned to God, the body of the mud Bodhisattva was suddenly clear and clear. His old eyes were slightly excited and rushed to Qin Shidao: "Little guy, can''t delay, this source of power is a chance, if you miss it, Once, I don¡¯t know when and when to wait, I will use my last strength to help you open up the last layer of this mysterious Bible." "The last layer?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart jumped a few times, which he never thought of, but the seriousness of the matter did not allow him to think more. A concentrated golden soul force rose from below, and the mud Buddha used the hand to move the whole space. So that Qin Shi is suspended in the center of the space. At this time, Qin Shi was like the center of heaven and earth, and immediately saw the infinite power of infinity, all of which poured into the sea of ??knowledge from the space. For a moment, his knowledge of the sea was occupied by these external forces, and the goals of these forces were very unified, that is, the ancient heavens in the center. The power of Xuantian Ancient Array is like a star in the night sky. It is very awkward in the golden light, and it is constantly shining. The power of the mud Bodhisattva is close to it, and the power is separated from the melon. Then, the small light ball of Xuantian Guzheng appeared out, swimming in the palm of the mud bodhisattva, the mud bodhisattva took a deep breath, can see that his emotions are a little excited, the hands are constantly shaking . "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect that the years changed, after thousands of years, the old man, I finally had the privilege of leaving such martial arts in this world." The power of Xuantian Guzheng¡¯s origin has begun to evolve. Qin Shi overlooks from the heights of his sea of ??knowledge. Just watching the power that is constantly bursting and breeding again, his heart is jumping wildly, and every evolution is It is so mysterious and magical, that is the existence he has never seen before. Even the Kowloon Latent, and the Xuantian Road that he had just mastered, did not have it. "Hey!" The evolution is about to heat up, the old eyes of the mud bodhisattva become clear, but at the last critical moment, he finally sighed and clenched his hands. In an instant, a strong force burst from Qin Shi¡¯s knowledge of the sea, so that Qin Shi¡¯s whole person was shocked. Even in his own knowledge of the sea, the power completely shocked his main breath. . "Awesome power...!" His exclamation flashed back a hundred meters, and then when all of them calmed down again, his black scorpion suddenly shrank, only to see the body of the mud bodhisattva has disappeared, and he was completely integrated into the small ball of Xuantian ancient array. "senior!" His voice of silence, immediately rushed forward, trying to reach out to stop. However, it is too late. When he is approaching, the soul of the Mud Bodhisattva has already merged with the Xuantian Ancient Array. In the empty sea of ??knowledge, the muddy Bodhisattva hoarse and pale laughter echoes. "Little guy I said, people have their own lives, this is my fate, and finally at the end of life, to complete the biggest masterpiece of my life, it is a great blessing for me. ¡± "The tenth floor of the mysterious Bible, for a long time, has been completed for a long time, and now I am finally finished, and I have no regrets anymore." "What a pity is... I can''t show it one or two, I have to leave it to you and slowly improve it." "Of course, this power is something you can''t grasp now. If you don''t reach the soul, you have to use the tenth floor of this mysterious Bible. Otherwise, you will be countered, and the soul will fly!" "Do not avoid, avoid!" It contained the rough laughter of thousands of years, and finally disappeared from the ear of Qin Shi, leaving only Qin Shi alone, and was silent in the sea of ??knowledge. He looked up indifferently, and the Xuantian Ancient Array has been restored to its former silence. However, from the top of the eye, the line of golden ancient Sanskrit is so glaring at this moment. The tenth layer of the mysterious Bible: the realm of bliss! v8 Chapter 1029: Whats the point? ÎË¡ª¡ª Hey -! In an instant, among the sacrifices of the whole godland, suddenly fell into an unprecedented silence, a long and full of vibrato that carried out the heavens and the earth, suddenly covered on the sky. boom! Rumble! For a moment, it is an endless golden man, bursting from the center of an absurd ruin, directly through the clouds in the sky, and attracting all the disciples of the Divine sacrifices. "What is that?" A group of disciples who were not far from the crater were slightly shocked, and the strength of the volatility & pig & pig & island & novel {www}.{zhuzhu}{}.{}, called them panicked. "I don''t know, there is definitely a treasure of heaven and earth!" "Well, why are you doing it? Although the treasure of the tomb was lost, the vision of the heavens and the earth caused by this treasure is definitely not a product. If we can get it, it will be reused in the domain!" "Really, let''s go!" More and more disciples have been attracted, whether it is the shock in the vision of the day, or the amazing breath in the golden light, is enough to make the whole godhood sacrifice crazy. For a time, the whole godhood sacrifice caused a frenzy, and thousands of eight-field disciples all gathered at the crater in the middle of the ruins. However, in the middle of the crater, on a quiet island, Qin Shi was immersed in the mind of the sea god, and was delighted by the tenth floor of the mysterious Bible that he had just realized, but he did not know. The situation of his own situation at this time and the danger of moving closer to him. On that day, Mang Jinguang was shocked by his comprehension. The outside Kong Xianhui three people all frowned. The corner of the moon was the closest to Qin Shi. At one time, the sudden rise of the golden light gave the earthquake a few steps, and the mouth twitched. Bottom: "It''s a terrible power. What is this kid doing?" "It should be the treasure of the tomb!" Kong Xianhui Meijing, the deep uneasiness is extremely obvious: "Here, although there are volcanoes around, but the force of counteracting the ordinary is still stubborn, but the alarm caused by Qin Shi is It must be hidden, and it is estimated that we have to have trouble again." After hearing the news, I realized the crisis and gaze away from the island. Afterwards, the face was deadlocked, and I couldn¡¯t help but smile: "Oh, it¡¯s more trouble, this is simply a natural disaster...!" In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of eight-field disciples, such as locusts, generally swept across the ridiculous land, clearly and clearly mapped in the eyes of Haoyue. Soon, the entire island was surrounded. ...... However, when the sacrifice of the gods fell into this whimsy frenzy, on another distant scorpio, here is the snow of the sky, so that the mountains are covered with silver, and a wonderful shadow is independent. She couldn''t see a little bit of love on her delicate, and some were as cold as ice. Her beauty looked down, in a icy ice valley, a fierce saber-toothed tiger crouched and lying, and there were hundreds of disciples around the saber-toothed tiger. It can be seen that the hundreds of disciples and these saber-toothed tigers have been deadlocked for a long time, and both sides have their own casualties. However, due to the number advantage of the disciples, the saber-toothed tiger has obviously fallen into a disadvantage, and many bone wounds in the body can be seen. It has not been able to last for too long. "These disciples are really persistent, but they are only ordinary saber-toothed tigers, which caused them to spend three hours." Suddenly, a young man stepped forward and sneered at the shadows beside him: "Snow heart, look like They are about to end soon. As long as you take the opportunity to strangle them, your points should be able to break through three thousand. At that time, the list of the gods will be born, and the end of the sacrifice of the gods is not far away. "" "maybe." However, the words of the young man, as for Xue Xuexin, seem to have no temptation, and her apricot eyes are always indifferent, as if there is nothing in this world, it is able to cause her heart to move, only the boy in the black robe ,exception. The young man squatted and his eyes flashed with anger. This young man was the disciple who had smashed the wind disciples for the snowy heart at the top of the mountain. He just sighed for a long time, obviously also against the snow heart. I know a lot and know the character of the latter. However, he is not embarrassed and continues to say: "If you can win this World Championship, return to the Zong, the Sovereign will definitely reward you, do you want me to do it for you?" In other words, the young man pointed to the disciples in the wind valley below, very casual, I do not know where the confidence comes from, that the nearly one hundred windfield disciples, in his eyes are like ants. If Xue Xuexin is indulging for a moment, if she changes to the past, I am afraid she will not hesitate, and she does not need this young man to do it. She personally leans down and harvests the disciples of these winds. However, since her character changed in a subtle manner five years ago, she has entered the Divine Festival, although she has taken two thousand points, but everyone who died in her hands has a reason to die. . If not, with her strength, I am afraid to call out the domain list. "He won''t like me to kill too much. These people have no reason to die. I am looking for the rest of the goal." In the end, she still swayed the dagger and turned around with a light turn. The young man looked like a chilly, biting his teeth: "Hey Snow Heart! Do you really want to give up? Don''t forget, on your body, it''s not just yourself, but the whole Qing Xuezong!" "I don''t need you to blame." Snow is not coming back, just a cold response. This time, the young man was furious, and his fist clenched his fist: "You are enough! The tomb appears, but you ask, the vision flashes, you ask, now the domain is in front of you, and you still do it!" Do you really want to give up the glory of Qing Xuezong because of that person? You are not afraid to return to the sect, do you blame you?" Suddenly, the snowy heart stopped, and the moment the young man mistakenly thought that the snow heart was moved by him, and the look between the gods could not help but ease. However, the snow heart was slowly at this time. Turning around, such as the black squat of the deep pool, it seems to be shocked by what, causing a few slight embarrassment. "For him, I am willing to be punished!" "You...!" The youth suddenly stopped. Looking at the young people who are not speaking, Xue Xuexin said gently: "I will be looking for a goal and calling out the domain of the gods." Then she wants to turn again. "Snow Heart Sister!" At this moment, an ethereal sound suddenly sounded from the snow-capped mountains, and a shadow rushed down and fell into the snowy heart. Seeing that the shadow of the snow heart first smashed, and immediately from her delicate, only revealed a rare smile: "How come you? Is this road still smooth?" "Successful, smooth! Let''s not say this! Snow Sister, do you know who I met on the way?" The shadow dances, if Qin Shi is here, she will recognize her, not exactly Yan Ling? Qi Xuexin hesitated slightly and smiled: "Who met?" "Qin, Qin Shi Big Brother!" Hey! The whole person seems to be shaking, and the exquisite and pretty face reveals the unspeakable movement, and the emotion is slightly out of control: "You, who are you talking? Qin Shi?" "Yes, it is Qin Shi''s big brother." Yan Ling carefully daggers the dagger and immediately said: "Before, we were sneaked into the chaotic field on the way to the sacrifice of the gods. If it wasn''t for Qin Shi''s big brother to save in time, it is estimated. I have no life to see you." "Stone, did he save you?" Yan Ling excited head: "Well, and you certainly can''t think of it, Qin Shi''s big brother also participated in this godland sacrifice." Although I have been sensing it for a long time, when I heard the affirmation of Yan Ling, the body of the snow heart was still shaking slightly, and the eyes of the apricot were scattered and gratified: "He, is it really coming?" And the youth who always persevered in the snow behind the heart, but it was a sharp wrinkling, clenched his fist: "Hey, Qin Shi, I will find you, let you know to fight with me, how much is not Self-control!" He sipped in his heart, and immediately followed Yan Ling and the rest of the Qingxue disciples, a thin disciple went up and down, and quickly went to the youth: "Eagle brother." Looking back to the disciple, the young man was very indifferent: "I have asked you to check the things, have you checked them out?" "Back to Big Brother, I have checked it. The treasure of the former tomb was obtained by Qin Shi." "Qin Shi?" The eagle¡¯s mouth twitched, and the whole person became bad. The eyes could not help but squint at the snow heart. Sure enough, after Xue Xuexin heard the words of the disciple, Jiao Jiao trembled slightly, turned back and asked the disciple: "You said, who?" The disciple was questioned by Xue Xuexin, dare not have the slightest scorn, and quickly bowed his head: "It seems that it is called Qin, Qin Shi, he was framed in the mausoleum, and almost killed in the mausoleum. However, in the end, the Qianshan secluded woman in Purgatory took the shot, and he was lucky enough to take away the treasure of the tomb and escape the birth day." "He was injured?" The voice of Xue Xuexin was a little rushed. The latter words did not listen at all. He said: "Do you know which direction he went?" "Know, know..." "where!" "Just, the vision that was just caused is caused by the Qin Shi. It is said that he has been surrounded by the eight-domain disciples in the ridiculous land." The thin disciple was careful. However, I heard the words, and Xue Xue turned his back without hesitation. Seeing this scene, the eagle rushed to drink in a hurry: "Snow heart, don''t worry, then the kid can win the treasure of the mausoleum, and the sky has passed the sea to the present, it must have its own skills, now these winds here Disciples are injured, why don''t you just take their points first?" "I said, in my opinion, the list of the gods is not worth mentioning relative to him. I have been waiting for him. Now he has finally reached this step. If there is any mistake in this time, then I will always Can''t forgive myself." "So, I am alive, what do you mean?" v8 Chapter 1030: 0é’§1 hair The words of Xue Xuexin were too determined. I suddenly called a lot of people to kneel down. Even the sorcerer opened his mouth and did not say anything more, because he was sure that if he was blocking, he would definitely He turned his face. He clenched his fists and glanced at the thin disciple who had just opened his mouth. The disciple seemed to realize that he had made a mistake and quickly retracted his neck and stepped back. With a long sigh, the eagle swayed his head and shook his head away from the old snow. "That, you don''t want to know, in the mausoleum, who framed him?" Suddenly, Xue Xuexin paused. If it is the only thing that can delay her, it is to find those who have hurt Qin Shi.  `Pig`Pig` Island` novel `www.huhuom; her sharp gaze to the disciple: "Who is it?" "Yes... is the wind." "Wind?" squatted, and immediately the snowy jade face was gloomy, and immediately she looked at the icy ice valley with her cold eyes, this time in her indifferent voice, one more A fierce murderous: "Now, I have a reason." Then, no one can wait for the blame and other people to react. The delicate body of the snow heart will disappear into the rainbow, leaving only the incomplete and graceful afterimage. "amount!" "Ah!" In the next second, I only heard the icy ice valley, the mourning of the wolf, and when everyone looked down, the silver-coloured picture was instantly infested with bright red, and the blood was in the snow. The ground is open, like a **** lotus in full bloom. "Snow Heart Sister..." Yan Ling was shocked. Then, Xue Xuexin did not stop, nor did he collect the points of the disciples of the winds, but left the sound of the ethereal spirit in the sky, reverberating. "Yan Ling, these points are for you." The horror of the eagle was shocked, a few steps forward: "Snow heart, do you really want to give up the list of the gods?" "They hurt the stone and it doesn''t deserve to be accepted by me." Nothing can catch the shadow of Xue Xuexin. She is flustered like a thunder, and her eyes are always gazing at the ray of light, and the delicate body between the clouds suddenly bursts out! Qin Shi, you promised me, the next time we look at the sea together, so you must wait for me... ...... call out! Hey! In the volcanoes, large sounds of wind and wind rushed in, and the thousands of eight-field disciples continued to flash, rushing toward the islands in the center of the crater. At this time, the islands of the four sides have been gathered by the people who are crushed by the black, and all the strong players of the eight parties are gathered here. However, at this time, Qin Shi still did not wake up. One person sat alone in the middle of the island, and was in a state of five senses. The three men were surrounded by vigilance, one by one. In particular, the lyrical sword in the hands of Haoyue, such as a huge deer knife, even across the chest of Qin Shi. The disciples surrounded Qin Shi, and they all started to avoid it. Some of the disciples who participated in the trip to the mausoleum screamed: "Hey, is that kid?" "Is the kid who took the treasure of the mausoleum? How is he here?" A disciple¡¯s unclear question, followed by a scream, a handsome young man next to him, waved his hand to his head and shouted: "Your boy, is the coffin head? Stupid, this still Can''t figure it out? The vision that this kid just caused is caused by the treasure of the tomb! He opened the treasure of the tomb." "Ah? What?" The disciple suddenly realized that he suddenly became depressed and cried. "Isn''t it? So unlucky? Isn''t that the treasure that we had previously imagined does not exist? This is finished, before We still want to rely on that treasure to get the domain owner''s reuse." However, the people around the disciples were stunned. Immediately, they looked at him strangely. The disciples who had spoken before had no choice but to sigh: "You are stupid. Without the treasure, the treasure of the tomb is not in it." Is it right? Take the treasure of the mausoleum, isn''t it the same?" "Well? Right!" The disciple, like the wooden fish, stayed so cute that the people around him were helpless. Suddenly, everyone no longer cares for him. A stunned look rushes toward the central golden light, and Qin Shi, who is bathed in the golden light, is amazed: "This treasure of the mausoleum is extraordinary, it can cause such an alarm. "" "Well, it seems that the rumors are not fake. The mausoleums in the sacrifice of the gods, one by one, are all reserved by the extraordinary power. This time, you must not miss it." Suddenly, everyone''s eyes are greedy, one is like a hungry wolf, usually locked in Qin Shi, and finally under the powerful force, a disciple screams and jumps: "The kid! Hand over the treasure!" "Get out of the way, a little nine days, but also want to join in the excitement here?" However, the opportunity to land the person, the other direction burst three shots at the same time, one person''s palm thunder and three earthquakes The fierce will fly the disciple out hundreds of meters. "Yes, is a savage disciple?" "Well, it is a big disciple of the savage domain: Xiao Yan!" "Xiao Yan?" Several disciples looked calm and showed a little bit of admiration. Xiao Yan looked at it: "I was actually him? I heard that when he first entered the blazing field, it happened to be the flaming domain that He Yunqiu retired. At the time, in one fell swoop in the new disciple contest, it was regarded as the substitute of the rhyme of the autumn, and now the reputation in the eight domains is not weaker than the dragon group, the dust, the hole, and so on. If you can win him alone, I am afraid that is the two big demon girls." The crowd nodded abruptly, but at this moment, a sneer suddenly interrupted: "This Xiao Yan''s reputation in the eight domains is indeed not small, but if only two big enchantress can press him, then this is to say wrong?" "Is it wrong? Oh, then you are listening, who has this ability in these eight domains?" The disciples were not convinced before. Hearing his words, the disciple¡¯s mysterious smile: "Of course, and this person, you should have heard of it, but also from the blazing domain, but you have never seen it." "who is it?" "The blazing domain, the holy woman of Shura." "Sura the Virgin?" A fierce look, all the people were slightly trembled, and the eyes were scared. Suddenly, one person was shocked: "It turned out to be her? If it was her, it was indeed enough This is Xiao Yan." Of course, some people do not know this Shura female saint, a group of disciples can not help but curiously said: "Sura Luo Sheng? Who is that?" However, for his question, everyone looked at each other with a look of jealousy. They shook their heads and did not solve the problem. Let this topic end. At this time, Xiao Yan forced the disciples to retreat. With his reputation in the eight domains, many disciples were frightened. For a time, no one dared to compete, but they were reluctant to stay in the distance. Xiao Yan¡¯s proud smile immediately turned his eyes to Qin Shi. "This time, no one wants to take the treasure of the tomb from me." In the face of him, the three months of the month are all vigilant, and brushing forward to take a step forward, Qin Shi firmly guarded behind him, Haoyue cold road: "You, you have to spare people and forgive people, the original mausoleum The treasure is the one who has the power, now you are not able to say this?" "Xianhui?" and squatted, Xiao Yan''s eyes crossed the moon, and one fell on Kong Xianhui''s body, telling him that he could not help but reveal a few smiles: "I didn''t expect you to be here too?" "Do you know?" Kong Xianhui nodded helplessly, and immediately sighed at Xiao Yan: "Xiao Yan, let him go, he is my savior." "Let him go? That can''t be done. If you said that it was the same year, you didn''t follow Yu Wenzhao. Maybe I will consider it again. But now, you are already a person of Yu Wenzhao, compared with the treasure of this mausoleum. I am more inclined to the treasure of this mausoleum." Xiao Yan shook his head with a smile, and his eyes flashed a few minutes. After squatting, the condensate rain suddenly realized from the side: "Oh, I said, you are the pursuer of Xianhui sister?" "Less nonsense!" Xiao Yan coldly squinted, punching Xianhui threatened: "Harmony, although you did not choose me, then I don''t want to hurt you now, but if you are protecting this kid, don''t blame me. "" Kong Xianhui¡¯s hand was slightly tight, but suddenly she did not give her a chance. She took a step forward and seduce the sword: ¡°There is less nonsense, you want to hurt Qin Shi, I can¡¯t.¡± "With you?" Xiao Yan¡¯s sneer, as if he had heard the big joke, immediately he didn¡¯t go nonsense, his fingers bent and he bounced twice. boom! boom! Suddenly, the two beams of light slammed through, and approached Haoyue and the condensate rain, Xiao Yan still did not shoot Kong Xianhui, but Kong Xianhui took the initiative to leave, she fiercely blocked the front of the rain, she was Not too worried, but the strength of the rain can not block this blow. Bang! In a moment, the continuous explosion of the explosion was shocking. "Get together! Take the treasure of the mausoleum!" Dust sand filled the air, Xiao Yan fiercely burst into the body, and immediately he called on the disciples of the blazing domain, the group surrounded Qin Shi several people. "Want to stop me? Not self-reliant!" Xiao Yan sneered, the flames in his palms tumbling, his power of control has reached its limit, and a fierce tiger rushed to Haoyue. "Take me off!" boom! His strength is a domain, and it is impossible to stop the moon. The moon is fierce and flies out hundreds of meters. Even the moon is not an opponent, let alone to mention the rain, and the two were directly put on hold, but the only remaining Kong Xianhui Jiao Jiao: "Xiao Yan!" "Hey, virtuous, although I don''t hurt you, but don''t think about bad things for me! Come, let her stop me!" Xiao Yan ordered there are dozens of blazing moments The domain disciple stopped Kong Xianhui and separated her life from Qin Shi. At this time, between Xiao Yan and Qin Shi, there was only a distance of square inches. He stared at Qin Shi¡¯s eyes and screamed. ¡°Haha, the treasure of this tomb, and ultimately my cyst. Now let me know what the treasure of this mausoleum is?" Reaching out, he wants to grab Qin Shi''s chest and grab it. The three men saw the situation from a distance, and the face suddenly changed dramatically. The color of fear was revealed. Qin Shi was in meditation. If he was alarmed by the outside world at this critical moment, it would definitely produce a strong anti-phagosis and cause huge injuries. "No!!!" The trio was exhausted. "call out!" However, the millennium, the distant horizon, fierce and sharp wind penetrated, a chilly cold current disturbed the Scorpio, just when Xiao Yan¡¯s hand wanted to arrive in front of Qin Shi, the cold current was directly shot on his palm. Then, the whole person flew out of the hundreds of meters without control, and the palm of his hand was pierced by the birth. Suddenly, everyone is sluggish. v8 Chapter 1031: Dust Suddenly, the accident was not expected by anyone. When Xiao Yan was shot and flew out, he rolled in the ground, holding his palm and mourning, and immediately jumped up, and the fierce force slammed forward. "Dare to hurt me! Who is it!" At the beginning, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were red, and he had to find out his true murderer. However, in the next second, when a shadow fell from the sky, his pupils contracted continuously, and the whole person was stagnant. Ground. Not only him, but thousands of disciples on the field have become dead in silence. The three months of Haoyue and Kong Xianhui are behind, and the eyes of Kong Xianhui are slightly condensed, and they are incredibly glorious. That familiar with {pig}{pig}{island} novel www{zhuzhu][} figure... Is it her? Surrounded by four volcanoes, the wandering on the isolated island of Tianchi, the extremely hot high temperature suddenly dropped sharply, and eventually even flakes of snow flakes from the sky. Only all the snowflakes are around the shadows. For a time she seems to be the center of the whole world. Everyone is surprised to see her. That Qian Ying, a white dress, gently fluttering, she has the exquisite appearance of the city, the blue-blue hair moves with the wind, and the places that have passed through are all kind of serenity and tranquility, which has been falling down on her * It is moving. She just stood there quietly, standing in front of Qin Shi, but that''s it. The people who still called the audience felt suffocated. Even the calves of many people began to tremble, trying to slowly recede toward the back. "stop!" Unexpectedly, suddenly, she spoke, and the sound of freezing seemed to freeze everything. Then, just behind the few disciples who had to retreat, even though they had raised more than a hundred icebergs, they were firmly blocked. Seeing this scene, many people are chilling, Xiao Yan and the eight domains, some of the disciples with status are slightly pinching, and this shadow of the eyes is full of horror. Such a delicate look like this shadow is enough for them to see once and never forget. Of course, outside of Jiaorong, more are the legends about her in these eight years. She, from the domain of the gods, has been quietly silent, and finally appeared here? Several disciples who were blocked were panicked, joking, and a serious blow to Xiao Yan, and Xiao Yan did not dare to refute, would such a person be a small person? I was overwhelmed and shouted: "I said, who are you? You still want to control us to leave?" "But anyone who tries to hurt him will not have a good result." The sound of the snow heart is light and dark, but it is full of the chill of the forest. All of a sudden, the disciples are shrinking and shrinking. . Wen Yan, Xiao Yan and the disciples all changed their looks. They looked at the horrified Qin Shi stone. This kid is still related to the icy ice girl. At the thought of this, a group of people were even more astonished. To know the side of Qin Shi before, there was still one person, the thousand mountains and secluded women in purgatory. The icy ice girl, Qianshan secluded girl, that is the two most demon women in the festival of the gods, Qin Shi actually alone, soliciting both? This kid, what is the way? After whispering, Yu Xuexin turned to Xiao Yan and looked at it. However, in such a shocking beauty, Xiao Yan could not feel the joy of a little bit, only slowly helpless and remorseful. He laughed a few times: "I didn''t expect that he was a friend of the ice girl. Then it would be a misunderstanding. I will leave now." "Since all come, I will wait until he wakes up and say it." Yan Xuexin shook his head, and immediately she looked around in a circle, with a slight snoring between the looks: "You better not try to leave, this is advice." "you¡­¡­!" Xiao Yan¡¯s tight fists, the roots of the teeth hate itchy, to know that he is almost a little, he can get the treasure of the mausoleum, but now because of this, the harm of himself falls into the dead, how can you not hate it? ? However, since Yu Xuexin said it, he also knows that there is really no other way to wait until Qin Shi wakes up. The position of Xue Xuexin in the eight domains, they are all very well understood, if this time dare to leave, there will be no good results. This is not, some disciples are afraid of color, and they can''t take care of the snow heart, they carefully want to leave this island. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yan can''t help but swear: "Idiot!" If you dare to violate the ice girl, isn¡¯t that looking for death? Follow them and look at the snowy heart''s frowning, and immediately the cherry lips gently mutter: "They all want to kill you, not a good person, then I killed them, you should not be angry?" Immediately, jade manual hand, just a few strokes in the wind, directed at the few disciples, a vacuum, a layer of coldness is actually undetected, and soon penetrated the void to wrap several disciples It is. boom! boom! Suddenly a few bursts of sound, the body of the disciples suddenly stiffened, and the scorpion was abruptly changed. From the feet of several people, there was a spread of ice, and finally a few people were frozen into ice sculptures. Staring at a few ice sculptures, even the disciples with Xiao Yan are trembled, twitching at the corners of their mouths, which makes it clear that this snowy heart is even more terrifying than the rumors. "Whoever dares to move, just like them." The snow heart looks around in a circle, and the voice is indifferent. This is really not to dare to act rashly. If you can''t get rid of your life, you can''t play it. After Wei Wei lived in the audience, she slowly picked up the jade hand and turned around, step by step to Qin Shi¡¯s side. When she stayed on Qin Shi¡¯s body, it seemed to be in her world. No second person exists except Qin Shi. Even the three people in the next month were directly ignored, and the corner of the condensate was squirming. "I said, this ice girl, what is the relationship with the stone?" Kong Xianhui gently sinks: "She is one of the three women who love the stone." "Ah?" Ning Yu was so excited that he said with a look of indifference: "Well, this stone, even the golden nest is so charming? There is no such wife to say to me." The two men were white and white, and they did not care for him. Instead, they looked at Qin Shi with strange eyes. Even if they had prepared, but when they really saw the snow heart, they appeared in front of Qin Shi. It was always in the midst of the eternal beauty of the millennium, and it was still shocked when it was a faint glow. In front of Qin Shi, Qi Xuexin sat down gently, and the clean beauty looked quietly at the light that was squatting, so that she could not help but smile the familiar face. "In a blink of an eye... it¡¯s been almost four years, and finally let me wait for you." She stretched out the slender jade hand and gently stroked it to Qin Shi. The corner of her mouth rose involuntarily. The feeling she gave to her in a flash was no longer so cold. It was not the icy ice girl who was well known. It is an innocent little girl who is indulging in love. Seeing this scene, all the disciples were shocked. Who can think of the icy ice girl who is known for her coldness, and will there be such a side? In her mind, she recalled all the past, Qin Shi and her past events under the broken cliff. At that time, Qin Shi was only a spiritual environment. Who could think of a few years later, the boy was transformed into a current order. The guy who has to tremble in the eight domains? Thinking of this, she laughed again. "It¡¯s all because of you, it has disturbed my world. I have always been a person, so please don¡¯t throw me down.¡± She whispered softly and finally smiled: "I, still You accompany me to see the sea and go on this mundane world." Her beauty can''t help but spread. It¡¯s just because she knows that these young people¡¯s efforts in these years have always been to reach her. From a small imperial town, I have never known how much hardship I have eaten. How many hardships have gone through this step, and These are all because of her. He thought, taking on the hatred on her shoulder. Let her always think that in his arms, he is only a carefree little girl. He paid so much, sacrificed a little, what is it? Qi Xuexue slowly took a deep breath and finally stood up at this time. "I''m sorry... I am late, your efforts in these years... I have always looked in my eyes, thank you for my reckless efforts..." "Now, let''s practice with peace of mind. There is me here, no one will be able to bother you." She is not saying a lot, the long blue hair is loosely spread, and she is absolutely in front of Qin Shi. In the distance from the thousands of disciples to Qin Shi, it seems to be opened up, invisible, but deterrent. The gully of force has made countless people dare not step forward. boom! Suddenly, however, a loud roar suddenly slammed out behind the crowd. Rumble! Suddenly, I saw that the icebergs were crushed by an inexplicable force, and they were directly turned into fragments on the Scorpio, which made countless eight-domain disciples look back in panic. Looking around, a group of people leaned over, headed by a young man with a breath of excitement, and his body showed a very strong suffocation The mouth was gently rising, full of contempt and sneer. When I saw this young man, many of my disciples were sharply changed. The young man is also free, all the way to the forefront of the crowd, in the process of only a few hundred meters, the palm of the hand constantly flipped the fingerprints, directly took the lives of the hundreds of disciples to take their lives, the points are all in the bag. In his hands, the disciples had no room for struggle, and even Xiao Yan stared at him with a thick taboo. In the end, he stopped and sneered at the snow heart: "Hey, icy ice girl, say this, is it a bit too arrogant?" "Dust dry?" Both Hao Yue and Kong Xianhui were slightly surprised, and their hearts were unconsciously vigilant: "I didn''t expect him to come?" However, the beauty of the snow heart condenses, and a cold coldness penetrates the air and falls on the young man, cold and cold. "Chaotic domain? Just right, I don''t want to provoke you, you actually took the initiative to send it to the door!" v8 Chapter 1032: Frozen sky pool In the case of Yu Xuexue, as early as a year ago, after Qin Shi¡¯s storm in the chaotic domain spread, the chaotic domain had already fallen into her blacklist, and the guy who hurt Qin Shi had to die. The dust sneered and said: "If you say this, even if you are afraid, you will not be qualified." "Not enough, you can try it." Snowy heart is not nonsense, dust has appeared here, and in such a high-profile way, it must also come to the treasure of the tomb of Qin Shi, so this confrontation must be avoided, and passive Wait, it is better to start first. "He, I will give it to you, I will control the dust." Before the action, the snow heart is still ~ pig ~ pig ~ island ~ novel www.zhzhuam is a little worried, no matter what is not important to Qin Shi''s life, So don''t forget to scream at the three people of Kong Xianhui. Seeing that the three should be down, she only squinted, the delicate body was dumped forward, and the fierce dust was forced to approach, her speed was extremely fast, and the flashing winds were rolling cold and the snow fluttering. Feeling the cold wind blowing the face, the dust smiled: "The icy ice girl, really the same as the rumors, the same indifference and violence!" "Less nonsense!" Yu Xue was angry and screamed. Dust and dry eyes, the look is also calm, and the water around the island is waved, hehe! Suddenly, several consecutive water columns were shocked, and they were all alarmed by the spiritual power. He also had to move his strength. "Then I will accompany you to play!" In other words, it was the road that broke through the wind, and the two forces that caused thousands of people to indulge in the turmoil on the island. For a time, everyone was stagnant. "Hey...!" "They, have to fight?" "This kind of confrontation should be the sacrifice of the gods, the most powerful in history?" A group of disciples are bowing their heads, some curious left and right: "You said, who will win?" "I think it is a chilly ice girl? Her position in the eight domains is not comparable to that of ordinary disciples." A disciple whispered. boom! With a punch, the disciple next to him roared: "Idiot, you want her to win. If she wins, don''t we still have to be unlucky here? I want to say that you are attracted by her beauty. Live it?" The disciple¡¯s innocent head: "She is really beautiful." "But really, this result is really unpredictable, although the reputation of this icy ice girl is very big, but the dust is not weaker than her. The most important thing is that these years, the dust is in the chaotic domain. The refrigerated state has never appeared in the past, but it has left a lot of amazing deeds. This is enough to show that his personal strength is strong, and he has been trained in the devil''s field." "This is not a fake. In general, this time, it is really worth seeing. Maybe the final big matchup of the sacrifice of the gods will also happen to these two people." "Well, the final winner, it is estimated that the festival will be finished." A group of disciples are full of expectations and helpless wait and see. It is expected that the results of the sacrifice of the gods will be born, and the helplessness is the same. This level of confrontation is already the height they cannot touch. Among them, including Xiao Yan. "Damn!!!" Xiao Yan was angry and straight, but there was no way. boom! Rumble! Finally, the first confrontation started, and the snow heart and the dusty front met, and no one gave up half a point. The two bursting powers blasted like fireworks, and the huge islands were floating in the sea. boom! Bang! One after another, hundreds of times to the palm, every time is thrilling. Some disciples are all fascinated. "Oh, really strong!" "Really, it is no wonder that they are regarded as the hope of the various domains. This kind of strength is afraid to be placed in the top level of the eight domains. Is it a good one?" "Well, and you look closely, they don''t seem to use all their strength!" One person suddenly reached out and pointed, and the next group of talents stunned. Suddenly, from the eyes of the dust and the snowy heart, they all saw a little bit of ease and temptation. "This power is actually just a temptation?" As the generals guessed, the two men were constantly testing each other in hundreds of confrontations, and this kind of temptation continued for about half a column. When they fell again, they both fell down and After the jump. After a hundred meters, the snow and snow heart stabilized, and the dust in the distance slightly frowned, and it was enough to retreat more than two hundred meters. From then on, it can be seen that under the scorching moment, the snow heart still has the upper hand. Dust and dry, the heart can not help but rise a little angry, sneer: "Oh, it is a chilly ice girl, it is indeed much trouble than I imagined!" There is no look in the cold heart of the snow, her jade hand floats from the chest, an ice crystal will condense, followed by the lips of the cherry. "Heaven!" "underground!" "Only me!" "Ice!" "Ice is a mysterious domain!" Suddenly, the snow and ice, the white of the scorpion immediately covered the island, and even the high temperature in the center of the volcano was frozen. Everyone was terrified, and some of the disciples lost their teeth and gritted their teeth: "Oh, it¡¯s so cold, there is such power." Dust is also eclipsed in the heart, he never expected that the snow heart will be so strong, the rolling ice field has begun to move toward him. Into the field, he slammed. "Damn, want to beat me? Are you too naive?" Screaming, dusty feet and a fierce glimpse, then he turned around and swayed, and the black fire of the blazing fire, the high temperature of the raging fire It is extremely horrible, which makes a small space in the ice field around him, and supplies him to survive from it. The palm of his hand slams and slams from the void, and a black inflammation turns into a tiger. Abyss tiger inflammation!" boom! The heavens and the earth were once again shocked, and the light beams on the first floor were broken. For a time, the islands were tilted up, and a cracking sound was heard. Many of the eight domain disciples were fiercely lost. "Not good, this island has to collapse, we must leave this, otherwise it will fall into the crater!" "Fast, quick withdrawal!" A group of disciples, who lost their souls, want to leap to the eight sides. However, they seem to have forgotten something, just when their body and the island are separated, the snowy heart is slightly cold, and a very cold force is sacrificed from her jade hand, and the land of the island is opened to the periphery. Then, at the feet of those disciples, one by one, the icicles rose, and they kept their bodies frozen. "I said, no one is allowed to go!" And this time, the disciples were even more panicked, and they saw the islands sinking into the Tianchi. Some disciples screamed: "The demon girl, you are quick to let go, you don''t want to live, we can still die!" "You shouldn''t chase him." Yan Xuexin shook his head, and then she looked at Qin Shi, and her mouth was a little sweet. How could she let the island sink? Here is the man she loves. She clenched her fists and actually gathered the power of the whole body, violently bursting into the palm of the sky. boom! boom! boom! Three cold and extremely cold streams spewed out, and even the swept air was frozen into a blue-blue icicle. At the beginning, many disciples were screaming. "What is she doing?" "I don''t know, but looking at her, isn''t it like killing us?" Some disciples screamed at the gods, and the three men were the closest to the snow heart. When they felt the power of the snowy heart, the moon and the moon were all condensed, and they rushed to the lake and swallowed: "She, Is it to freeze the entire lake?" "Well, she wants to freeze the lake, so that the island is sealed, so that it will not disturb the stone." Kong Xianhui is also a scornful smile. Determined the motives of the snow heart, the three men screamed, said: "She did this, it is too risky, this Tianchi is the crater, the high temperature is as high as thousands of Baidu, want to freeze it all over, And can withstand the pressure of this island, how much spiritual power need to be exhausted?" The three men hesitated, but in the next moment, the ice crystals that suddenly floated on the lake made everyone stunned. When the three ice palms fell, the lake began to appear on a large area. On the forehead of Xue Xuexin, there is already sweating out of the sweat. It can be seen that it is difficult for her to freeze this ice surface. However, she always bites her red lips with beriberi, and there is only one belief in her heart. I won''t let you have an accident! Soon, Tianchi actually frozen, and the island stopped in the tilt. The disciples of the eight domains were afraid of this scene. The island stopped shaking, and the snow heart was relieved to fall down, and the love of the rushing Qin Shi looked, but suddenly, a roar sounded behind her, dusty eyes and sinister pinch: "It''s interesting, Fight with me, you dare to wear so much power, then since you don¡¯t want to die, I will send you a ride!" When the dust is dry, it will burst out. www.novelhall.com~ The rolling black inflammation will melt the ice, and a dark fire claw will tear the heart of the snow. The three eyes of Haoyue suddenly swelled: "Destroy!" ÇßÑ©ÐÄ has just consumed a lot of spiritual power, even if she is essentially to dry up the dust, now it is difficult to block this blow now? Yan Xuexin looked back slightly, and the beauty was also a bit shocking, but she naturally wouldn¡¯t show it. It¡¯s still a preparation to meet. There is a slight cold light between the jade hands, just as it used to be. A lot of drifting. She is really tired. The hearts of all people are hanging up. Is this blow to be a winner? call out! boom! Suddenly, in the unexpected scene, a handsome young man fell from the top of the Tianchi. After his hands were lost to the white robes, the corners of his mouth were shallow. The palms slammed out, violently shook back the dust, and turned back to smile at the snow heart: "Why always make yourself so stubborn?" v8 Chapter 1033: That black cockroach The young people who came in suddenly called a lot of disciples to eat a little. Of course, it was not because of his suddenness, but after entering the snow heart and the dust, the people had already seen it and they were used to it, and let them eat. The embarrassing thing is, can this young man fight back and dust? What is this concept? You must know that after the confrontation, the dust is not a little weaker than the snow heart, and the sacrifices of the gods are counted in the top three. Who is this young man? "It''s you?" Teng Teng Teng''s three steps, the dusty eyes are first cold, but when he sees the face of the youth, he inadvertently reveals a few strange colors. [Pig] [Pig] [Island] novel ww.zuhm and dusty, the youth is also very helpless, but he did not show it, just a smile: "Oh, chaotic domain is it?" Dust and cold road: "The blame, do you want to take this drowning?" And hearing this, many disciples are picking up: "He, he is a blame?" "The blame? The Qing Xuezong, the new disciple who has been famous in recent years?" "What new disciple, have you not seen his strength? But it can be compared with the dust, they say that people are born, let you go, can you fight off the dust? No, dare you go up? ¡± The disciple suddenly stopped talking and changed his words: "No, I don''t mean this. I just said that his time in the eight domains is short." "This is true, but the reputation is very big. Now in the Qingxue Zong, it is not weaker than the icy ice girl. It is also a seed player who is optimistic in this Divine Festival." "And, one thing, you don''t know." "what?" "This blame is still the pursuer of the snow heart." "what?" "Is there such a thing?" asked a group of disciples, gossip, but when they were affirmed, the first action they made was to go back to Qin Shi, who was still retreating on the island, and his eyes showed sympathy: " That kid, this time can be troublesome, even if his strength is strong, can''t he be the opponent of this hawk disaster?" "Who knows, this time, it¡¯s really interesting." The three people in the month are also slightly grim, and they can''t help but think of the words of Mu Qi at the beginning, so Qin Shi must be careful of the blame in any case. "It¡¯s really a blessing, no evil, no evil. This blame is happening. It¡¯s a pros and cons. Now it¡¯s still not sure...¡± Haoyue shook his head helplessly, and immediately looked at the Qin Shi stone: ¡°I said brothers, When are you going to sleep, if you don''t wake up again, your girlfriend may have to be taken away!" Jade hand kneading, Kong Xianhui is also imperceptible to block Qin Shi. Even so, he was still caught by the blame, his sharp eyes were like ice, and he was fixed from Qin Shi¡¯s body for a moment, as if he saw his intentions, and Xue Xue¡¯s heart shook his body and blocked Qin Shi: ¡°You have to do what?" "Oh, snow heart, don''t worry too much, I will kill him, and I won''t let him do it when he is lethargic. It seems too unmeasured." The eagle blasphemy spread his hand and smiled: "I want to Hands-on, I also want him to be convinced, let him know that only I can deserve you." "You won''t win him, I won''t like you." Qi Xuexin did not give the face a delicate drink, but the blame was not so angry, as if it was expected that the general long sigh, this will look at the dust. The two looked at each other and looked at each other. The eagle smiled and smiled: "What did you say? Is it water? I don''t know what you are talking about, if you say the treasure of the tomb or the life of this kid, then I am totally uninterested." "You are not interested?" The eagle frowned and frowned, screaming from the frozen island: "What do you mean by that?" "I am not interested in these, but you want to hurt my goddess, it is definitely impossible." The blame smiled slightly and pointed to the snow heart. It was said that the dusty eyes sank, but before he responded, the blame was actually the first to move. His body slammed forward and explored. An ice-cold eagle claw washed the chest and grabbed it. "And, you have to pay for the goddess who hurt me!" "It''s an idiot!" The dust was slightly lost, and the falcon was smashed thousands of times in the bottom of his heart. However, he did not dare to care about it at a critical juncture. His body quickly retreated backwards and hundreds of steps. This was a slap in the face and leaped high into the sky. "Eagle disaster, are you crazy?" Dust and roar, but for a moment, stunned, and the blame came to him with an ambush. The palms were washed three times in a row. This time, the dust can''t be avoided. He shook his hand and shook his hand: "Well, you want to play, then I will accompany you, just let me see. After these years, you are in the snow." How much has progressed?" "as you wish!" The eagle''s mouth was a subtle smile, and the three eagle claws shot from the air and suddenly turned into a blue light and ambushed to the dust. Dust and dry eyes, the mouth of the mouth is very different, when the three blue light close, his body suddenly disappeared from the place, such as a ghost through the blue light, but when he reappears, it is already Beside the blame. The two men were deadlocked for half a second. However, in the half seconds that everyone seemed to be still, the blaze and the dusty mouth were gently opening and closing at the same time. I don''t know what kind of communication was carried out. boom! boom! At the end of half a second, suddenly the scorpion burst open. When the winds and sands of the sky fell, both of them flew up hundreds of meters. Everyone raised the heart of the heart and looked at the center, and they could not help but sigh. The blame is still handsome in the air, but the dust on the opposite side is a little embarrassed, and there is a deep eagle claw scratch on the chest. It seems that he was injured by the blame, but he was not angry. It¡¯s just a sneer: "This is also a repayment. I just said to you, should you consider it?" "You think about it, since you regard her as a goddess, why is it necessary to complete them? I don''t want you to help me, you just stop her, I will help you kill the kid, then she is not in your pocket. What is it?" The dusty sounds are rising, but I hear the words, and the hearts of the three people are heavy. "This sly guy!" Ning Yu low drink. The blame squinted and silenced for a long time. Finally, he suddenly moved his eyes to the back of the snow heart, where Qin Shi made a plate. Qin Xuexin was shocked and blocked Qin Shi¡¯s body again. He said: ¡°The blame, what are you doing? You better not let me hate you!¡± ¡°What?¡± The eagle¡¯s evil smiled and shrugged and shrugged: ¡°Do nothing, I just think he is very reasonable!¡± "You...!" The beauty of Xue Xue¡¯s heart suddenly became cold. "Snow heart, don''t forget, now we are in the sacrifice of the gods, we represent the honor of the entire Qing Xuezong, and the dust has also said to me before, if he killed Qin Shi, then he will Give all the points to us, so that we can become the crown of the gods, so... Snow heart, you still have to be tenacious." "Impossible!" The snowy heart swayed and swayed: "Without him, I am equal to the world. What is the use of the **** champion?" The eagle sighed and sighed, and his eyes suddenly picked up: "That, no wonder I am, I may have to grieve you first." After all, the eagle wrecked forward and leaned forward, and the speed of the snow was approaching. His speed was not weaker than that of the snowy heart. When everyone gasped, he arrived in front of the snow, and rushed to the snow. The heart reaches out and wants to control her. ÇßÑ©ÐĽ¿: "The blame, don''t let me hate you!" The blame shook his head: "Even if you hate me, I have to do this. I don''t want to see you because this kid has ruined his own good future. What''s more... I believe, you will understand later, I am for your good. of." "Get out!" The snowy heart is beautiful and cold, and immediately her jade hand explores, and the layers of ice are rushing to the eagle as waves, superimposed on layers. She is really angry. However, if her victory period, the blame is not her opponent, but just to freeze the Tianchi, exhausted her 80% power, the current offensive seems to be somewhat powerless. The blame blame is a clever flash, and then I will avoid the snow and ice flower, grasp the jade hand of the snow heart, and firmly control it under the talons. The action of the blame, the smuggling of the thief in the eyes of the thief, is not a shout of nonsense, the body is fierce and goes forward. "damn it!" The three men were shocked and rushed to the front. "A bunch of waste, get out of my way!" In the face of the three months of the moon, the blame is full of disdainful laughter. He is a powerful field, and the seed of the sacrifice of the gods does have such capital. The palm of the hand is looking forward, an invisible gas. The waves slammed into the three. boom! The three couldn''t stop the attack. After Kong Xianhui used the jade light dance, he was forced to retreat hundreds of meters, but when she jumped up, everything was too late. Dust and ambush in front of Qin Shi, screaming at the corner of his mouth, laughing wildly: "Boy, I see this time, who can save you!" In other words, his five fingers are black, and the eyebrows of Qin Shi will burst out. "Do not!!!" All three are horrified, and the sound of the snow is exhausted! ! ! ¡± Suddenly, a splendid drink, a rolling iceberg inexplicably rises from the island, the horror eyes are shocked, I saw the snow heart in front of him, actually burning his own roots. "I won''t let you hurt him!" boom! Suddenly, the snowy heart shook his shoulders, and a cold current caused the blame to tremble. Immediately, her fierce pounced on Qin Shi, and the life was blocked before the dust, and there was a fierce color in the beauty. The illusion between people is like a beast. "Hey...!" Many people are shocked. They can hardly imagine how this thin woman can explode such terrible power. The dust is also a glimpse. A cold current is like a beast from the wild, so that he was only a hundred meters away from the front, and it has changed for a century. However, just as everyone was shocked and distressed by the girl¡¯s attachment, a pair of long blacks suddenly quietly and quietly opened from behind her. v8 Chapter 1034: See you The world in front of the world is bright, Qin Shi twisted the already stiff neck. To be honest, this retreat is really not short, but the most important thing is the horror of his experience, I am afraid that no one can imagine. From the appearance of the mud bodhisattva to the sacredness of the mysterious world, these opportunities of the world are hard to believe even if he is himself. If he does not gently make a fist, the thick soul will be entangled, fearing that he will think it is Dreaming. Suddenly, a touch of fragrant aroma that was familiar to the bones passed into the nose, causing him to be sluggish. He followed him without any mood to consider other things. The only thing left in his eyes was the blue-blue hair. On the shadows in front of him. "Snow, snow heart?" Hearing, Qin Shi blinked his eyes: "I am in? Pig? Pig? Island? Novel w.uu dreaming?" Hey! The gentle call, suddenly made the snowy body of the snowy heart stiff, and immediately she was lost and sorrowful. In the eyes of the apricots that had never been wavered in front of everything, when Qin Shi¡¯s figure appeared from the middle, It is like a mandala in full bloom on the other side, igniting. "you''re awake?" She snorted softly, very cautiously, as if she was afraid of not paying attention, she would break this dream. Qin Shi nodded hard, and immediately he stepped forward and opened his arms to the snow heart. Although he had seen the horrible surroundings under the glory, and the thousands of disciples, he could not help but want to It embraces the heart in the arms. "Snow heart, I finally saw you again." Once again lying in the arms that are not very wide but extremely warm, the eyes of Xue Xuexin are instantly moist. She is soft and delicate: "Stone, can see you, I am very happy." Under the ice and snow, dumping on the isolated island in the sun, the teenager is so quietly glaring at the girl, how hopeful in the hearts of the two, at this moment can be such a eternal fixed. For a time, the two also became the focus. Many people were horrified and stunned. The sacred ice-blooded girl who was passed down in the cold, would it be like this in front of this boy? ¡°Is this true?¡± "This kid, I really don''t know, what charm does he have!" The blame stood up from a distance. When he saw this scene, his fists were squeaky. He was known to the snow-hearted mind, but he even had the opportunity to talk to Xue Xuexin. There is not much. At this time, she is cuddling in the arms of other men, so that she can enjoy this gentle aroma of nephrite. "Animals! I must have Qin Shi killed you!" The airflow around the hawks was hot. "Cough!" At this time, the three people who are not far from Qin Shi finally can''t stand it. They interrupted the two with a light cough. Please be cautious now, don''t you be so bright and lovable? Hearing that soft, Qin Shi gradually recovered, and this slowly released the snow heart, followed by the hate from the blame was noticed by him, first can not help but sigh, this smiled: "Look Come, someone is jealous." "Don''t worry about him." As soon as I thought about what the blame had done, the snow-stained eyes were cold again, and suddenly, a big hand slid gently from her cheek, and she gave her a look up. Warm smile. "I won''t take care of him, because you will be mine anyway, right?" The snowy heart slammed down, and immediately revealed the sweet smile of the little girl, nodded hard: "Well, I have always been, you are just yours." Qin Shi¡¯s happy laughter immediately looked at the strange eyes around him, and covered the ice and snow of the whole island. It¡¯s easy to know what had just happened. He shook his head very helplessly: ¡°It¡¯s like, in the past few years, You are still in front of me." "You are already very good. If you change to be me, in your situation, you will not be better than you..." Xue Xuexin quickly shook his head, fearing to bring Qin Shi pressure. However, she thought more, Qin Shi will be under pressure, so she would not be identified seven years ago, so she smiled very easily: "Which is so much, but no matter how strong you are, I will not I was pulled down by you." Speaking of this, Qin Shi rushed to the eagle and glanced at it: "Unless, there are so many people who are jealous of you, I will definitely find me trouble, and this kind of trouble will only increase, so I will not work harder. If you guess, it is really a big problem." Qi Xuexin was teased by Qin Shi, and he was stunned by Qin Shi. His heart was full of emotions: "You are poor. When I go home next time, I must let my mother talk about you." After squatting, Qin Shi was surprised to see the snowy heart. "Hey... Niang?" Qin Shi¡¯s mouth was dry, and immediately his heart was overjoyed. He naturally understood the meaning of Xue¡¯s heart, and for him, I¡¯m afraid there is nothing wrong with it. It¡¯s said this than Snow¡¯s heart. Make him even more happy. He nodded hard and the two embraced again. "Ruosha, and Yujie, are you still okay?" After a brief rehearsal, Xue Xuexin finally passed the heart of the hurdle, asked Qin Shi. Qin Shi took a deep breath, and his eyes were a little distracted. It is really important to say that this sacrifice of the gods is very important to him. Here, he saw two women who missed him for many years, but unfortunately, jade The sister was only short-lived. He sighed: "The Rakshasa is at home, the family is very good, the jade sister is asleep, and has not yet awakened." "Isn''t it awake?" The snow heart was slightly lost, and immediately she hugged Qin Shi, whispered: "Do not worry, everything will be fine." "I know." Qin Shi nodded hard. "Wait until the jade sister wakes up, wait for me to avenge the enemy, we will find a place, no longer ask the world, okay?" Isn''t this what Qin Shi expects, but he shakes his head with a smile and scrapes the nose of the snowy heart: "The back is natural, but the front is to be changed." "Ok?" "Since I have come here, it must not let you shoulder those who bear the hatred of you and the group, let me pick it up for you." Qin Shi clenched his fist, he knew this road will It¡¯s very hard, but for the girl in front of me, even if he is called, he will definitely finish. Qi Xuexin smiled warmly, but this time he refused, but he scorned: "Don''t say who is against us, let us together." Qin Shi smiled a little, but also nodded, and then the rest of the light, finally fell on the dust, and the disciples behind the dust, he was familiar with the chaotic costumes. "However, it is still necessary to solve the troubles in front of you." Qin Shi smiled, and then the look became cold. Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s appearance, Yu Xuexin slightly hesitated: ¡°You are not his opponent. I am also seriously injured now. Don¡¯t be hard with them.¡± Qin Shi licked the snowy heart''s hair and smiled softly: "If you don''t try it, how can you know it? What''s more, he did the mortal thing, and I will bypass him?" "I¡­¡­!" "Do you believe me?" Qin Shi did not give the opportunity to speak to Xue Xuexin. He suddenly asked Xue Xuexin to swear. Finally, he had to slap the dagger. Qin Shi was pleased to kiss his forehead and pull her down. Behind yourself. When it was up and down, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion was not warm, but it was like a thousand years of ice under the deep sea. Then, when it¡¯s killing, it¡¯s looking to the dust: ¡°I¡¯m not in the same place with you.¡± I also filled myself with a sinful crime." Dust and dry words can not help but scream, and immediately laughed loudly: "Haha, kid, you and I said this, are not afraid of being laughed at by others?" "I think, I still have this measure." Qin Shi shrugged without any sense, and there was no emotion in the voice. Finally, many people knew that he was not joking. A group of disciples squatted: "Is this kid crazy?" "Proactively provoke dust, it is not a joke, even if he has a lot of means, there is no treasure of the mausoleum?" "That is, after all, there are more than a dozen layers of gaps." Many people are not optimistic about Qin Shi, and the dust has gradually narrowed his eyes. He was provoked by Qin Shi¡¯s provocation. He looked up: "That, try it." "Virtual hole bat!" Dust and fiercely reach out, two black holes spouted in the palm of the hand, followed by a lot of black inflammation, black inflammation changed into a bat look, rushed to the Qin stone. Under the black inflammation, Qin Shi body swayed, with the help of the rushing, clever dodge, but after a hundred steps back, his palm suddenly rose, a mysterious handprint pinch. "The desert is deserted!" Suddenly, the 3,000-strong power of the wilderness came out fiercely, and each of them collided with the bats that caused a sudden explosion. boom! Hey! After the deafening sound, the bats and the ridiculous lines faded, and the dusty look was slightly serious, sneer: "Oh, kid, it''s something, then I will play with you!" call out! Suddenly, there was a shock, and the dust was like an arrow from the string. When the sand was filled with the wind, it was close to Qin Shi, and it was broken in the chest of Qin Shi. However, although the dust is dry, Qin Shi has not served anyone in the speed. When the dusty boxing wind falls, a vain afterimage appears. Qin Shi¡¯s whole person has moved hundreds of meters, and then Only the corner of the mouth rises gently. "Golden pattern body!" Divided into two, Qin Shi called out the mindfulness of the body, followed by the dust from the left and right to chase up, with the two wings of the offensive to make the dust is also a little panic. "ºß Kid, want to win by number? That can be a little self-sufficient!" Dust and dry feet slammed hard, followed by his sudden rotation, layer by layer of black inflammation without difference jet As a machine for ground meat. Qin Shi was also shocked. When his heart was in a panic, he was forced to retreat. "I want to run, no chance!" Forced to retreat Qin Shi, dust and sneer, body to stop the rotation, fiercely chasing into the Qin stone, palms like a sharp edge of the blade to the chest. However, many people are shocked that the moment when the dust stopped to counterattack, the normal people thought that Qin Shi should escape even more fiercely, but Qin Shi made a very abnormal behavior, and he actually stopped. "What is he going to do?" A group of disciples stunned. Steady, staring at the approaching dust, Qin Shi suddenly smiled easily. "Run? I said I have to run?" "Kowloon Latent!" v8 Chapter 1035: Reincarnation "Hey!" Suddenly, the Scorpio, which was originally still in the golden sun, suddenly became dim and was compensated by the thunderstorm clouds, causing the entire island to be dim. The stranger came too fast, and many of the disciples did not have time to react, and they made a loud voice: "What is this power?" "Is this martial arts?" "No, what martial arts, can there be such strong fluctuations?" Some young disciples are naturally unable to see the essence, but like the guys like Xue Xuexin, Xiao Yan and the blame, the novel ww.zhu. itself is a domain, and it is clearly felt in the thundercloud. The dragons of the nine dragons. "This power is reincarnation martial arts?" Xiao Yan and the blame, screaming out, but Xiao Yan''s heart is fortunate, the blame is full of incredible and cold. "This kid, even in the reincarnation of martial arts?" The shackles of the fists, the resentment in the heart adds a few points. Yu Xuexin was in the back of Qin Shi, and he felt that the fluctuations on the shackles were slightly surprised, and the glimmering of the beautiful glint could not be overshadowed. For her, nothing is more enjoyable than seeing Qin Shiqiang. She still remembers that this is Qin Shi¡¯s second time, standing in front of her to protect her. For the first time, she was under the ruin of the cliff, facing many bloody, the thin boy, but the death refused. concession. That time, it was a matter of life and death, and this time from the rear, Yu Xue¡¯s heart was admiring, and Qin Shi¡¯s mouth was always hung with a smile, but it was a strategizing. "In the past few years, you are really mature." Of course, the most surprising thing to say is undoubtedly the dust that has swept to Qin Shi, and the black cloud that is full of tearing force, so that his body suddenly froze, his eyes screamed: "damn , you kid, count me!" Qin Shi shrugged and did not say much. Although his strength and dust were very different, he did not use all his strength from beginning to end. It seems that he fell into the disadvantages and only wanted to lead the way. He stretched out his hands and swayed between the clouds. There were black silk lines between the fingers, and the dust rushed open and emptied. "broken!" Under the celestial world, Qin Shi¡¯s five fingers suddenly shook, and the dark black clouds turned into deep purple. Among them, the thunder of the fury and raging, as if filled with the ancient animal nature, broke the clouds. Followed by the dusty eyes, there are nine black dragons with a size of 100 feet, and they smashed the dragon tail and smashed it. "damn it!" Dust was suddenly in trouble. All the disciples did not expect that things would evolve into this way. In their view, the confrontation between the two should be done on the side of the dust. I did not expect it to become like this. "God, reincarnation of martial arts, how many great dreams, even in the kid, how lucky is he?" "You said, is it possible that the reincarnation of martial arts is the treasure of this tomb?" Some people began to be obsessed. "A lot of possibilities." Then, a group of people began to unify and nodded, and directed at Qin Shi to reveal the color of envy, of course, they did not know, this round of martial arts is not the treasure of the tomb, and the so-called mausoleum treasure can only be found in Qin Shi The role, I am afraid to change to a personal word, are empty and have a false name. "Reincarnation of martial arts, that is to be able to escape the reincarnation, and its strength is bound to be taboo, even this time I am afraid that even the dust will be seriously injured?" Many disciples have changed their prejudice. However, the master confrontation, unpredictable, can happen too much in a second, suddenly dry eyes and hot eyes, such as a beast that crouched in the abyss suddenly awakened, he sneered: "Oh, stinky boy, want to use reincarnation martial arts Is it a blow to defeat me? Then you are really naive to make me laugh too big!" "Well?" Qin Shi frowned, and inexplicably felt a little uneasy. For a moment, the dust is dry, and the black flame is entwined from his palm, like a layer of ghosts. Among them, there is a strong corrosive atmosphere, and even the ice under the dust is melting. Variable imaging is a poisoned purple-black, very absurd. However, the black inflammation is not surprising. What is striking is that when the black inflammation came out, the nine dragons that Qin Shi had called before were actually suppressed for a moment? The audience is all in vain. After all the black inflammation was lifted off, there was a huge shadow behind the dust. He smiled so strangely: "The kid, the reincarnation of martial arts, not just you." "Daily black rolls!" Along the dust and dry palms, whistling and layering fire waves, one layer under the first layer, there are thousands of feet high in a moment, the fire wave and the dragon fight each other, and stunned the whole scene. All the disciples are rising up and stunned. The reversal of martial arts is not a joke. The three men from the next month stunned from the back, and the scream of the moon: "The dust is dry, it will turn back to martial arts? Little fat man, is this your martial arts in chaos?" Ning Yu first glanced at Haoyue: "I warn you, I have hated others in my life, I hate people to say that I am fat!" Then I calmed down, so I shook my head. "No?" asked Haoyue to lock his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the response of Ning Yu made him want to go forward, slap him to death, only to listen to the slow rain and calm: "No, I don''t know, you don''t want to think about it, I am a foreign disciple." How could you know the reincarnation of turbulence in chaos?" "You...!" Haoyue is dumb, but think about it, the reincarnation of martial arts in the eight domains, that is also the highest secret, how can the foreign disciples know, and when asked about no results, there is some disappointment, ready to continue to wait and see When the peak collided, Kong Xianhui suddenly said with a serious voice: "No, this martial art is not a reincarnation of martial arts!" "Well? You know?" Both of them were curious and eager to see, and Yin Xianhui solemnly tapped the dagger. After a slight indulgence, he said lightly: "The reincarnation of martial arts in the chaotic field, although I have not witnessed it, I have heard it a lot." The way is not the one used by the dust. His black inflammation is the power outside the chaos. This martial art is clearly tailored for his black inflammation, so I am sure this is not a martial art. !" "what?" The two were surprised, and immediately thought about it. This is indeed the case. The power of this martial art fluctuated, and it was the same as the black inflammation that the dust was running. And when I realized this, I was stunned. He clenched his fists and said: "What is the origin of this dust..." "stone¡­¡­!" The hearts of the three people hung up and looked at the center of the island with a heavy gaze. This blow is likely to pronounce the final result. Staring at the erosive black inflammation, Qin Shi is also slightly turbulent in the heart, the black stagnation is dignified, but he has not changed his urgency, perhaps in the eyes of others, this Kowloon sneak is already his last card, this The three people in a row are convinced that they are convinced. However, only he himself knows that after meeting with the mud Bodhisattva, this Kowloon Latitude is no longer his strongest attack. boom! Rumble! Nine dragons and the black swells collided with each other, and the earth-shattering volatility was finally unfolded. The aftermath of the waves shattered the islands and smashed the deep pits of the islands, a huge mushroom cloud in the island. On the bloom. boom! boom! boom! After nine consecutive impacts, the entire island became a ruin. All the disciples shook their eyes and fell into distraction. Some of the weak disciples were shattered and fainted on the spot. "Good ferocious power! Let it go!" Many disciples were shocked and retreated. Hey! The chaos continued, and a cracking sound suddenly sounded from the Tianchi, followed by hundreds of cracks like spider webs, which caused many disciples to panic. "Not good, the Tianchi is going to be broken, and this island will sink!" Panic again, all the disciples jumped up insanely, and Xue Xue and the three men moved to the shore of Tianchi, the place of the crater. Xiao Yan led the blazing field, and soon it was less than half a second. Once again, the violent roar sounded in the ears of everyone. puff! The whole island was sinking, and the water splashed hundreds of meters high. When everything gradually calms down, everyone¡¯s eyes are filled with embers. "so close¡­¡­!" If it is slower, I am afraid that thousands of people will be buried here. "The touch of martial arts is really different." "Results! How is the result?" "Who is winning?" Going back to God, a group of people exclaimed, and they rushed to the central whirlpool. However, in the landing of the water, the two figures are reflected from the water curtain at the same time, it is not difficult to distinguish from the figure, it is the dust and Qin Shi. The two are less than a hundred meters apart, and the dusty mouth is staring at Qin Shi. He laughs out loudly: "You can stop it, I can''t stop it, but I have shown a reincarnation of martial arts. Your spiritual power will be exhausted. Period, you will have a big talent, you can''t show it, no one can save you again! Come and die!" Dust and dry eyes reveal an abnormal light, and there is black inflammation in one hand, and it is fiercely swayed at the chest of Qin Shi. "Is the spirit exhausted?" Qin Shi squatted, and immediately did not hide his smile: "It is true, but if I don''t need spiritual power?" "Well?" Dust and stunned, followed his eyes and panicked. Suddenly, a layer of golden light appeared, and it was filled from Qin Shi¡¯s palms along the way, eventually forming a nine-story golden pagoda, and immediately moved to the palms. "Buddha one!" boom! Rumble! The time was so alarming. Dust and dry eyes changed The black hair of the palm was suddenly destroyed by the Golden Tower: "The magician? Didn''t you think you are still a magician?" "It seems that your message is not very well-informed." Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders, which was the default dusty word, and at this moment, he began to raise the spell from his eyebrows. One, two, three... nine. In the end, the nine-character curse was very dazzling and raised from his eyebrows. "Nine, nine spells magician? This kid broke through again?" Seeing this achievement, even a few people were shocked by the moon. In the end, Haoyue shook his head helplessly: "It¡¯s a complete enchanting!" When the nine lines are not in vain, Qin Shi slowly ascended into the sky, from the whole body of his golden light, his eyes finally faintly fell on the dust. "Now, it is time for us to settle accounts." "The bliss, the realm." v8 Chapter 1036: The realm of bliss Suddenly, the aftermath of the soul enveloped the entire crater. Qin Shi¡¯s perseverance was under the golden light. One person was like a god, so that all the disciples could be seen for a while. "This, this is also the reincarnation of martial arts?" Suddenly, some people said that this time, even Xiao Yan, the blame of the blame, was stunned by Qin Shi. One person had two major reincarnation martial arts. The most important thing was that there were still two forces? That is simply crazy. Looking at the world, I am afraid I can not find a second person. Business smudges, and it¡¯s faintly sleek. % pig% pig% island% novel ww. She used to be reassured because Qin Shi was a magician, but Qin Shiguang at that time relied on spiritual power to stand on the mainland, but now she sees it. Qin Shi is in the magician, when there is such a rumor, the rest is only satisfaction, and pride. He really did it. Under the golden light, the wherein the scenery wherein the crater has changed, a vain situation where everyone is silent, where everyone feels extremely sacred, the golden light flowing from them is so gentle and comfortable. As bathed in the morning sun, there is no such thing as depression. Under this circumstance, the disciples who were all in the state of suffocation returned to the gods, revealing the color of prosperity, but suddenly, one person stunned and said: "This, what is going on? This round of martial arts? How is it powerless?" But is it so comfortable?" "Is it auxiliary martial arts?" Suddenly, one person said the secret. Auxiliary martial arts, as the name suggests, is a kind of blessed martial arts. If it is placed in the battle of the past team, it must be able to control the existence of the battle. You should know that in the eight domains, there are some auxiliary martial arts at the level of creation, that is, the treasures of the famous sects. A team with a level of auxiliary martial arts, that is, even a few levels to complete the killing of opponents, it is possible Things. However, in the current situation, in the case of one-on-one, auxiliary martial arts is not a good choice. After all, there are more than a dozen gaps between Qin Shi and Dust. It is difficult to round it up. "Oh, kid, auxiliary martial arts? You can''t be wise in this choice!" "Auxiliary martial arts?" Qin Shi smiled slightly, and the curvature of the corner of his mouth was slightly different: "It is, but I think there will be some differences with what you imagine." "Well?" I heard that Qin Shi¡¯s words were a little accidental, and immediately revealed a bit of incomprehensible color: "Boy, what other tricks do you have?" "What is the trick?" Qin Shi smiled and shook his head: "That''s not there, but you really thought, is this the full force of the blissful situation?" "What do you mean?" Suddenly, the dust felt a little ominous, but his feelings were right. He did not respond to his inquiry. Qin Shi was very embarrassed and smiled at him. The palm of his hand swayed in the golden light, and the golden light stretched. In the blissful environment, the rolling swaying to the dust. "Hey!" The dusty body suddenly stiffened, followed by his eyes-stricken boss, his arms were suddenly stunned, and he couldn¡¯t move at once. "This, what is this power?" "Blessings in the blissful world are not the power, but in this situation, everything is in control!" Qin Shi faint and laughed, followed him all bursting out of golden light. Muran, the whole blissful environment, with Qin Shi as the center of the circle, suddenly all gathered together, and his whole body began to burn up the heat wave, and finally the heat wave turned into a light-like light group, slowly condensing to the dusty chest. "ended." "discipline!" The fierce shot, the light group rushed to the dust. Along the way, everything was fixed, and the light was covered with a wide range. The dusty eyes watched the light group expand in the eye, and the heart could not help but jump a few times, exclaiming: "No! Damn! Kid you dare!" "Is this naive now?" Qin Shizheng laughed and his eyes were very sinister. He said in the chaotic field that everything would not end there. He will definitely return to the chaotic domain, and at this moment, the revenge on the chaotic domain will also The real opening is over. "The chaotic domain, everything starts." Qin Shizhen began to look at it, followed by the Holy Light, in the eyes of everyone, slowly shrouded to the dust, the dusty face, was swallowed a little bit. "Dry and dry brother!" "Boss!" The disciples of the chaotic domain suddenly panicked from the rear, one by one, showing a few panic and overwhelming. The disciples of the chaotic domain looked at Qin Shi with resentment, but they only dared to speak out. boom! Rumble! ! Then in the eyes of the public, an earth-shattering blast rises, and the entire surface of the Tianchi Lake is suddenly pulled up several sea levels, splashing the stormy weather. That shock made everyone dead. The audience was silent. "Knot, is it over?" I don''t know how long it took, and suddenly there was a disciple who broke the silence, and what followed was an uproar. "God, what happened just now?" "Dust, dust, and killed?" A group of disciples indulged in the bottom of their hearts, and immediately looked at Qin Shi''s gaze, and it became strange all the time. This black boy, from the beginning to the end, really brought them too many accidents and shocks, so it is so many disciples are grateful to look at the snow heart. Now think about it, if it is not the shot of Xue Xuexin, I am afraid that they must step into the dust of the dust now? Qin Shi suspended in midair and kept gazing at the wave vortex under the wind and sand. The eyes always condensed and did not relax. Despite the strength of the blissful scene, he also evoked many expectations from him, but he still dared not care about the dusty guy. However, suddenly, a **** thought, disappeared from his knowledge of the sea, which made him stunned and could not help but reveal the color of ease. ¡°Is it really over?¡± He always uses the sea to observe, and the **** that has just been erased is the dusty atmosphere of the spray. Immediately, the first thing he did was naturally to go back to the first place, and his eyes once again gathered on the shadow of the blue-blue hair. He finally could reconcile with the long-awaited beauty. "Stone...!" Xue Xuexin also felt the warm eyes, and couldn''t help but raise a few blush on his cheeks. Immediately, the two embraced each other. She gently said to Qin Shi: "You, do it." "I said, when I integrate into your world, the heavy responsibility on your shoulders, I will pick it up for you." Qin Shi freed a smile, and immediately scraped the nose of the snow heart: "Not to mention, before you, no Is it for me to live my life?" "Well..." Snowy heart scented: "I don''t allow you to die in front of me." "Together we will." Qin Shi smiled, the sweet look, let the people around me throw away the color of disgusting, condensed rain and grinned: "Hey, we are together, really sore me." Qin Shi squatted and followed the smile: "Dead fat!" "I said, I hate people for saying that I am fat!" The death of the dust, suddenly relieved the tense atmosphere, in exchange for a variety of joys and joys, of course, this joy is only for the Qin Shi five people, but there are thousands of disciples on the field. On the faces of those disciples, they are all helpless. The hawks stared at the two people in front of their eyes, and their fists were squeaking, but he was not angry, but his eyes were weird and swept, especially after a moment of staying under the pool for a while, then fiercely rushed to Qin Shi: "Kid, you don''t have to be proud, your last days are coming!" Feeling the surrounding gaze, Qin Shi also released the snow heart, looked around and smiled lightly: "It is time to let this godland sacrifice end." The way of ending the sacrifice of the gods, the premise is to first lead the list of the gods. The snowy heart smiled warmly, and the slender white hand of the jade hand rushed to Qin Shi to stretch out. A clear waist-like waist card emerged: "Hey, this is for you." "Well?" Qin Shi squatted, and immediately stared at the flashing points. The eyes were twitching a few times. The huge infinitely close to three thousand more than 2,900 points was very dazzling. He wanted to estimate that he would not lead the list. This should be the highest score of the entire godhood sacrifice? This kind of waist card, I am afraid to look at the sacrifice of the gods, it is all tempting, enough to make people crazy. "Snow Heart!" The hawkish sorrow saw the action of Snow Heart from the distance and screamed, "What are you going to do? Don''t forget your identity!" "My business, you don''t have to take care of it." The snowy heart was cold and cold, and then it was completely blocked by the blame, but did not wait for the blame to make another remark. Qin Shi suddenly smiled and reached out and pushed the waist back to the chest of the snow heart. Before. This scene, I don¡¯t know how many disciples are crazy, but there are more than 2,900 points. If you can call the gods list more, Qin Shi will give up like this? The snow heart is also slightly frowning. "Little silly hat, how can I ask for your things." "My, it''s yours." Xue Xuexin whispered: "If my message is correct, you and the old man should have an agreement to become the champion of the Divine Festival." Qin Shi first squatted, did not expect that Xue Xuexin knows this kind of thing? But immediately, his heart was warm, which also shows that these years, Qi Xuexin never stopped inquiring about him. However, he still did not reach out and said: "The position of the champion, I really want it, but I don''t need your points." The snowy heart was scornful, and the action of Qin Shi immediately solved the doubts in her heart. I saw Qin Shi¡¯s astringent smile, the breath of the whole body changed indifferently, the eyes rushed into the domain, and the disciples of the remaining eight domains looked around. And go. Being gazing at Qin Shi, suddenly the disciples were shocked. "You, what are you going to do?" Some disciples were vigilant. Qin Shiyi smiled: "You are chasing here Is it very cool to chase? Then it is time to pay the price?" "You...!" The disciples of the disciples were all sinking, and naturally understood what Qin Shi said. One by one, the waistband of the waist is pinched, showing unwillingness, but now it is unwilling, what is the use? A Qin Shi is enough for them to eat a pot, not to mention a demon girl beside him? To blame, you can only blame them for being too greedy. "I don''t want to think about the champion, you are not too confident!" "Oh!" But suddenly, from the pool under the pool, a roaring sound, a deafening sound through the clouds, slammed from under the Tianchi. For a moment, everyone was sluggish. Qin Shi fiercely frowned, and as his black eyes looked, the Tianchi, which had already calmed down, suddenly caused waves of turbulent waves, and then entangled the black atmosphere that made him very familiar. He exclaimed: "This is... fierce devil?" v8 Chapter 1037: Reversal of the situation The sudden voice made everyone tremble, sharp as the devil who climbed out of the abyss, and came quietly along the vortex of the central Tianchi. Qi Xuexin also saw the suffocation, and the distance between the body and the fierce body trembled. Snapped! But suddenly, a big hand grabbed her, Qin Shi was also calm, but nothing was shown in front of the snow heart, just gently appease: "Don''t be nervous, there is me." "Ok!" The snow heart is soft and soft, and Qin Shi has relaxed a lot in her. However, the rest! Pig! Pig! Island! Fiction. Zuzudo. Disciple does not know what the suffocating suffocating thing is, can not help but scream: "This, what is this?" "Don''t it be that under this pool, what huge beasts are hidden?" A group of disciples, staring at the Tianchi. But suddenly, a familiar figure broke through the lake. The figure looked very embarrassing. It was covered with blood from head to toe. It was amazing that the blood was not bright red, but it was black. In the chest of the figure, a shocking hole is very eye-catching. The heart, the ribs and the internal organs have all been penetrated. Many people are so surprised that he is so severely injured. How can he still live to the present? "Is it you?" Seeing the figure, Qin Shi¡¯s fist is clenched, and the bottom of his heart rises and uneasily: "It¡¯s not that simple." Followed by more and more people said: "Yes, is it dusty?" "He, he is not dead?" Everyone can''t believe it. Dust and strange floating in the lake, the whole body is covered with rich suffocation, his eyes are swallowed by black, sly look to Qin Shi, sharp mad laugh: "boy, I am a little yell at you, I really did not expect In just one year, you can grow to this point. Isn¡¯t the inner group paying so much attention to you." "Internal group?" Hearing the word, Qin Shi¡¯s heart screamed: "You, not a chaotic domain disciple, but a group of people?" "Haha, yes, accurately, I am the devil of the group!" The dust was very arrogant, and immediately he opened his arm fiercely. It was the emptiness of the void, and the space around him suddenly collapsed. Turn into endless pieces of debris. Affirmed, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were cold and stern: ¡°The chaotic domain, and indeed the collusion with the scorpion group.¡± Dust and fierce screaming to Qin Shi: "I originally wanted to be lurking for a while. I didn''t expect it to be ruined by your kid. Then I don''t have to hide it. Anyway, my mission goals are all." In the sacrifice of this godhood." "I will let you know, my true body, let you know that you want to overcome me, how whimsical, not self-reliant!" "The devil changes!" The last sound of the dust was broken, and the whole face was twisted. The violent temper around him blew through the clouds, and the body was pierced from his celestial body, and then the skin was like a curse. It spreads out. Finally, scream! Dust and dry body, the body turned into a powder of the sky, watching people are shocked, and the rest of the dust from the body is actually a dark cloud like a black hole, the black cloud constantly changing Next, suddenly, burst into a huge haze. A fierce demon with a foot of nearly a thousand feet, covering the sky and covering the sky from the nine scorpion, the pair of people with the size of the magic eye, staring at Qin Shi. "This, what is this monster?" "God, horror...dusty, what is he doing?" For a moment, all the eight domain disciples were all panicked. Even Xiao Yan is also, not surprisingly, it seems that only the blizzard of Qing Xuezong, he is hiding behind the crowd with a smirk. "It seems that you are still forced to use all your strength, but this is not bad. It should not end soon. It will be a lot easier for the kid to die in your hand." Dust and dry out of the devil, Qin Shi¡¯s heart sinks, his eyes become slightly dignified, and the power he feels from the dust is so calm that he can¡¯t calm down: ¡°Dacheng domain?¡± "How? Are you afraid? If it is not for hiding your identity, I will be in a hurry to protect the law, and I will huddle in the humble human body!" Dust and laughter, the power of the people is chilling, the surrounding voids are not broken. Immediately, he was crazy, and he was screaming at Qin Shi to reveal his fangs: "Small hybrids are all harmful to you, let me expose the deity, I will tear you apart now!" "Give me to die!" "Ferocious **** paws!" boom! Fierce, five black inflammation will be sprayed out, rolling over the crater, bursting down against the chest of Qin Shi. Qin Shi fiercely frowned, followed him to hug the snow heart, the foot of the force of a glimpse, a thunder of light breeding, rising along the foot, falling on the back of the formation of the thunder, a wave of shock, flashing a hundred meters high. Bang! The next second, the volcanic crater was hit by black inflammation, and the incomparably strong rock burst open and turned into a volcanic rock that fell into the sky. "Run? Not so easy!" Dust was crazy, and he continued to dance with his claws. His huge size, every attack is earth-shattering. boom! boom! Hey! The entire volcanic area was directly destroyed, and the violent fluctuations caused the volcano to eject, and a mile-long magma penetrated the clouds. "It¡¯s not good, it¡¯s going to be ruined here!¡± Eight-field disciples were full of fear, and even Xiao Yan lost resistance in it. He bit his teeth, although he was very unwilling, but he still waved his hand and rushed to the field. Release the order: "Chivalry disciples, all retreat!" "withdraw!" "All disciples are withdrawn!" The eight-domain disciple fled in a panic. He bit his teeth, and he also sipped his drink at the rain and Kong Xianhui: "Let''s leave this, otherwise it will all die here!" "No, the stone is still here!" Kong Xianhui screamed. "He is much bigger than your life!" Haoyue was too lazy to talk nonsense, grabbed the knack of Kong Xianhui, and took the fat man who looked at the sky. It was only a few kilometers away that I stopped to go back to the head, but when they looked at the crater in the center, where is there a little bit of goodness? The dusty black inflammation is almost devastating, and the places that have passed are devastated. "stone!" Under the dusty offensive, Qin Shi quickly fell into a passive, hot lava rock under the rain, a pursuit of an escape, and constantly shuttled from it. Dacheng domain, with Qin Shi''s current strength, is also unable to compete at all, not to mention the snow heart is around, he did not dare to risk his life, only to continue to flee. "You said, what kind of death should I give you?" Dust, the more mad, completely into self-appreciation and indulging. Now, he has already regarded Qin Qin as a pleasure to find a superior existence: "In the eight domains, even the old guys in the chaotic domain, I have to be polite with me, you dare to me with me." Making time, I will not let you die too easily, it will make you not as good as death!" Qin Shi heard the words, the eyes were cold and open, and it was obviously pressed by the scorpion group. He felt a lot of grievances in his heart, but he did not wait for him to talk, his cockroaches shrank, his palms forced, and he pushed the snow heart away. Following the blood in front of him, the blood was rapidly expanding. "Stone!" Çß snow heart steady outside the hundred meters, looking back at the sound of the sound. Dust and full force attack, with Qin Shi''s current ability, it is impossible to retreat from the whole body, watching the blood more and more approaching, he clenched his teeth, and then want to hide is too late. "Shelley clothes!" The palm of the hand dragged the tower, and a nine-story gold pagoda protected him. boom! Rumble! But for a moment, the seemingly sturdy golden pagoda collapsed and turned into a broken golden scale tile in the sky. Qin Shi¡¯s thin body was exposed. Then, the blood is still not sloppy, has been rolling across the nine secluded, and fiercely attacked Qin Shi to exit 100 meters. Qin Shi stopped, and a **** mouth was visible on his shoulders. Until the lower abdomen, the whole person looked very miserable. "Qin Shi! Stone!" The people were anxious. "Hey, didn''t you die?" Dust is more interested in sneer, as if Qin Shi didn''t die, it was his happy thing. If Qin Shi died, he would miss the doll: "This is the right thing, the next torture will be More interesting!" In a word, he fiercely lowered his body. The huge devil body was half a volcano laughing, like a crouching at the crater, and rushing to Qin Shi. boom! boom! boom! I will spray it out with a few blood. "I think, hey, you can block this attack a few times!" The dusty smile, the means did not stay for a while, recruiting toward the key to Qin Shi approaching. Qin Shi¡¯s heart sinking, the blow that had just made him seriously injured, this is another number of offensives. He is absolutely impossible to block, so the body is shocked and the thunder flashes. He began to retreat, and this is more to promote the superiority of dust: "Ha ha, stinky, started running?" Dust and ridicule is very strong, followed him like a cat and mouse, began to constantly catch up with Qin Shi, this time changing situation, so that the eight domain disciples are confused. "Look at this Qin Shi is going to be defeated!" "Sure, the monster, who will be his opponent." The disciples sighed, but in the snoring of the crowd, Qin Shi did not show anything, always using the spiritual power and the lightning force on the clouds to unite The power of the thunder is swimming around the volcano. "He is prepared, have you been escaping this way?" Xiao Yan, a few disciples who were still on the court, frowned, and even the three people with a close relationship between Qin Yue and Qin Shi were embarrassed. Qin Shi''s speed is really good. If he wants to dodge, it is hard to chase after the crisis. It is not difficult to finish the killing of him. . However, this is not a long-term solution. The sacrifice of the gods is so great, the spiritual power will be exhausted for a moment, let alone this huge consumption? Kong Xianhui shook his head: "No, he seems to be preparing for it." "Well?" The two men squatted down and followed with a slight suspicion: "You mean, he might have the means to stone?" v8 Chapter 1038: To be cashed Kong Xianhui did not hide, nodded: "So long, you still don''t know him?" After squatting, Haoyue suddenly became dumb. If it was a post-hand, then Qin Shi really couldn''t be able to. From the acquaintance to the present, I saw too much in the moon. Qin Shi is like a treasure in his eyes. But this time, after all, it is unusual, his nervous color has not faded, just a slap in the face: "Even if you want to beat the dust, is it not possible?" For this answer, Kong Xianhui bites his lips, and his heart is full of doubts. "Now, we can only hope." % pig% pig% island% novel ww. "Kids, running is very fast!" Dust and violent pursuit, the claws vacated constantly flipping, a hit more than a blow to Qin Shi after the heart stabbed. "Swallowing the Dragon!" In a desperate situation, Qin Shiqi looked up and violently turned back. Both hands raised their fingerprints at the same time, and the power of three thousand faults was washed away. Dust and dust: "The power of integration? A little meaning!" "But it''s not enough!" Dust and sneered, followed by a magic wing on his back, and a sudden burst of black inflammation. boom! Rumble! When the blasting sound of the billowed, Qin Shi suddenly fell into the dark. "Three souls are determined!" Suddenly, in the dusty sand of chaos, a Optimus Prime, which was entangled in the third smoldering fire, slammed out and slammed the dusty chest, causing the huge body to tremble. The magic eye is angry at Qin Shi: "Qin Shi, are you here to swindle with me?" He was fierce and angry. In the darkness, his sight was naturally inferior to that of Qin Shi. After all, Qin Shi had the perception of God. However, his magic wing waved, the roaring hurricane rose from the sky, and soon those smog Just dissipate. After the smog was exhausted, Qin Shi had no hiding place, and the dust dried up with a scream, slamming forward and approaching a few steps, and the claws slammed hard. boom! Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion swayed, and he slammed his hands and slammed his hands. He violently competed with the huge force. The four-layered operation of the star smashed the body, but that¡¯s why he stiffened his body and slammed like a cannonball. Then, fly back to the volcanic cliff in the distance. Bang! The towering volcano was subjected to tremendous force and suddenly caused the roar of fury. Just follow the volcanic rock like a mudslide, rolling down like a storm, and half of the volcanoes were shattered by the waist. Qin Shi was buried directly in the ruins. "Haha, kid, this time you are dead!" Dust and triumphantly turned up, followed him still did not stop, the claws rushed out to the red stone, and held a void. "Get me out and die!" boom! The rock broke open, and the body of Qin Shi¡¯s wolf was thrown out, and then he watched his uncontrolled leap to the hands of the dust. "Get out of my way!" But for a moment, the dust suddenly changed his mind, and the palm of his hand opened with force. A layer of black heat and fierce shattered Qin Shi, and he heard a few crisp bone breaks blasting in the chest of Qin Shi. boom! Qin Shi Meng was shot again. "No!!! Stone!!!" The three men were lost. Qin Shi this time is really the end of the road. He does not have the back hand that Kong Xianhui said. When the blissful scene is used, he really has no backhand. If it is said, then it is the tenth layer of Xuantian Ancient Array: Xuantian broke the road. However, he knows that the martial arts, as the Buddha Bodhisattva said, is not what he can master now, and it is impossible to complete it at all. There is no chance of winning even a gambling life. He clenched his teeth and the picture of his eyes began to falter. However, the dust did not want to let him go, the more Qin Shi, the more happy he was, the more **** in the wave. "damn it¡­¡­!" Qin Shi clenched his fists and tried his best. He jumped on the rock. He had no power to fly. He could only jump from the gravel by his feet. "Hey, can you run? It''s a bit interesting!" Looking at Qin Shi''s feet, the dusty laughter, followed his eyes and looked up: "Hey, the previous arrogance? What about the prestige?" Where did you go? Little bastard!" Qin Shi frowned, his eyes sparkled, and then he was also a man of **** temperament. It was very uncomfortable to be so humiliated in the face of everyone, but he bit his teeth and hardly went back because he I understand that the big things are hidden and the moment is not the time to use things. However, at this time, the snowy heart of the cold gaze to the dust, the jade hand finally began to change the imprint, she will never allow anyone to humiliate her man: "You are looking for death!" "Little girl, there is nothing wrong with you here. If there is an order on the organization to emphasize, you must leave your mouth to live. Just because you started doing what I did, I will let you die hundreds of times." Dry and sarcasm, now the cultivation is enough to tell him not to avoid the snow heart, so the voice becomes extremely cold and cold: "But you can''t kill you, it doesn''t mean you can''t make you suffer!" "Less nonsense! I will be your opponent." Yu Xue¡¯s heart was going forward, and then suddenly there was a golden light, and his jade feet were wrapped around from below, and her eyebrows were gently picked up and looked at Qin Shi. Qin Shi forced a smile and shook her head at her. "Stone...!" Xue Xuexin lost his voice, but he did not give him a chance to open his eyes. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes became very determined: "You must believe me!" "I...!" Xue Xuexin is helpless. She understands the character of Qin Shi. If she violates the situation, the latter will be angry, but now it is about life. She bit her teeth, and she was at a loss. However, she was at a loss, but suddenly she showed the light in the eyes of the dust. The more Qin Shi didn''t want to participate in the snow heart, the more he wanted to let the snow heart get involved, so that Qin Shi could be forced to a desperate situation. "Oh, boy, you don''t want her to get involved, then I have to ask if I am not fulfilled. I want to see what choices you will make between life and this woman." In a word, the dusty arm is open, the smoldering smoldering bursts out, and the black is full of corrosive chains, and the homeopathic rushes through the snowy heart. Yan Xuexin looked back and was shocked. The blaze in the distance saw this scene panic, and the sharp eagle eyes condensed into one point: "Dry, you dare!" call out! However, suddenly, a black robe flashed from the side, Qin Shi gave up the escape and blocked it in front of the snow, and then waited for him to react. The layer of chains fell down and slammed his shoulder blade. A **** mouth of a deaf person penetrated through his chest, and even through the bright red blood, he could even see the bones inside, and all the disciples of the eight domains were slightly intolerable. "Stone!" A few people exclaimed. The eyes of Xue Xueyu are all blurred. For a moment, she rushed to the front of the scorpion. When the jade hand licked the wound of Qin Shi, the jade eyes suddenly became gloomy, and the feeling made the audience fierce. Amazed, a chilly gas burst above the nine. boom! Suddenly, the rolling cold current rolled, the air of a square kilometer suddenly frozen, and the snow and white snow fluttered, calling everyone shudder: "This, what is this power?" "too horrible¡­¡­!" "This power is more terrible than the dust?" Many disciples were shocked. Even the blame was frowning: "Damn, he said to him, don''t provoke the snow heart!" After all, his body slammed and slammed back toward his eyes. The fear in it is very clear, as if you are afraid of what is affected. Recently, Qin Shi is also slightly surprised, Qin Xuexin''s strength has changed, and this power does not seem to belong to her all, more seems to be hidden in the soul, a very strong The power of outside. That power, let him resist, is really enough to suppress the dust, is to make the dust feel panic, sigh: "This girl, how can there be such power?" However, Qin Shizhen¡¯s eyes, he can feel that the strength of the snow heart is strong, but it seems very disorderly and fluctuating, if it is to make this force burst, it must be a big problem. At the thought of this, Qin Shi suddenly opened his arms and suddenly held the snow heart in his arms. The moment, the snow-blue scorpion, as if it had recovered a few looks, the cherry lips gently whispered: "Stone ,stone¡­¡­?" "Well, it''s me, hey, don''t be impulsive, give it to me here, I will solve it, then take you out of here, okay...!" Qin Shi gently groaned, his heart filled with the pain of this woman. . "You are not his opponent." "Just not, but now it may not be." Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth was raised, but it was a glimpse of the smile, but between the smiles, there were a few touches in the vagueness, and the unpredictable bitterness color? Then, without waiting for the snow heart to open, Qin Shi took a deep breath, and suddenly he looked up and looked at the dusty devil, and his eyes slowly picked up. Staring at Qin Shi, who calmed the snow heart, the dust couldn¡¯t help but screamed at the gods and laughed: "Oh, kid, it¡¯s really awesome, for a woman, I don¡¯t want to die." "She is more important than my life!" Qin Shi faintly said, very casual, listening to the ears of everyone, but no one can be a joke. Yu Xue¡¯s jade hand was slightly tightened, and his small face was touched. Hearing, the dust is a glimpse, and immediately a sly smile: "Drink, good boy, but I can tell you, the hero lost his life, it is the most stupid thing in the world, if you don''t stop the girl The strength of her body may still press me a bit, but now her mood is much smoother, and I don''t think she can control the power. If there is no power, you can''t win me." "The power that doesn''t need her." ¡°Well?¡± The dust smashed and suddenly burst into laughter: ¡°Haha, it¡¯s ridiculous, don¡¯t use that power, can you use your strength?¡± Qin Shi shrugged, it is the default. However, this is the same as the dusty laughing handle: "Is it interesting, just rely on you? Is it just like just running away like a street mouse?" "Run? No?" In that sarcasm, Qin Shi stretched some wolverine body, followed the faint look of the blood in front of his chest, suddenly looked up and grinned. What is amazing is that in his smile, he is filled with strange and strange deaths. "Because the next person to run is you." Qin Shi¡¯s words fell, and then his hands came out, quickly merged from the chest, and a strange and mysterious light array was reflected from his dantian. Immediately, the light array, as if connecting the roots and meridians of his whole body, rushed to the crown with several powerful forces, and flashed three marks from his eyebrows. "A year ago, I said that if I am not dead, when I am returning, it is the day when you are in the chaos!" "Now, it''s time to cash it!" v8 Chapter 1039: madman Hongyin got out of Qin Shikou, and then it was out of control. The rolling Jiang Hong spread from the sky and fell on the ears of thousands of disciples. Listening to the threatening tone, from a small son who is more than a dozen levels of dust and weakness, and still facing the entire chaotic disciples, the chaotic domain disciples should be among the sacrifices of the gods. The existence of the least damage, the number is huge, there are more than 800, in theory, it is very ridiculous, but no one is present, but it shows a few horror and jealousy. Just because of the look, Qin Shi¡¯s face, the three marks flashing at the eyebrows, they can always feel that the breath revealed in the three marks is full of the power of heaven. "What is that + pig + pig + island + novel ww.zhom imprint?" "I don''t know, is it another reincarnation martial arts?" All the disciples were shocked by the means of Qin Shi. When they saw the violent fluctuations, they thought it was a reincarnation of martial arts, but a few discerning eyes were stunned and frowned: "This wave... how? So familiar." "Is it, is it a thunder?" Xiao Yan pinched his fist and suddenly screamed, and then he saw Lei Yun make up, and half of the Scorpio was covered, and the huge volcanic area was dark. ¡°Is it really a thunderbolt?¡± Thundercloud appeared, and many disciples were shocked and more sure of what they thought. "This kid, at this time, what does it mean to suddenly make a thunderbolt? Is it because you want to show off his talents?" "Dog, talent is different? It''s going to die. What is the use of talent? If it is difficult, he thought he could break through with eight days, can he compete with the dust? This is too naive." Some disciples changed their eyes. Disdain. However, at this time, the dusty demon eyes slightly condensed, staring at the rolling thundercloud, the inexplicable feeling of the heart was a little suppressed. "Bad boy, you are really hard." "The disciples of the chaotic domain listened to the orders, and all the disciples entered the state of alert!" Suddenly, the dust returned to the head and directed the instructions of more than 800 disciples. The disciples of the chaotic domain have heard of it, and many of them have also slandered the gods. Several of the leading disciples have stunned: "Dry brother, don''t need it. If this kid breaks through, it can''t be your opponent." "What do you know, I call you alert!" Dust and anger. The disciple stunned and narrowed his neck. Although his heart was still very doubtful, he did not dare to violate it. He quickly turned back and waved his hand at the disciples in the rear. He gave instructions: "The disciples in the chaos, enter the alert, ready to fight. !" "Yes!" The loud response sounded through the crater. This is called the disciples of many eight domains. In the fierce domain, a disciple standing behind Xiao Yan smiled and said: "Xiao Yange, what do you say about this dust? Wouldn''t it be shackled by Qin Shi''s kid? You have to use all the chaos power." Xiao Yan is condensed, he can walk to the position of the chief disciple of the blazing field. His eyes will not be as short as the ordinary disciples. He stares at the strange sky on the sky and shakes his head: "No, here is not right, then Qin Shi will never just be breakthrough." "Well?" The disciple stumbled: "Not for a breakthrough? What does it do to make this thunderbolt?" "I don''t know, but look at it, it won''t be that simple." In the distance, the three people in the moon are also slightly frowning. For a time, even they can''t see Qin Shi. He said: "What should the stone do? Is it really necessary to take a break?" Picking up the apricot eye, Kong Xianhui swayed and swayed. Although he had seen this in Qin Shi, but her consciousness clearly told her, this time will never be so simple. She stared at the thundercloud, and suddenly she felt a bit unusual from the thundercloud. She frowned: "You look at the thundercloud carefully, have you found any difference?" "different?" Haoyue did not agree to look up, and then under careful observation, his eyebrows were inexplicably locked, and wide-eyed: "This, what is going on? This thundercloud, seems to be bound by what?" "Yes, it''s the bondage!" Kong Xianhui is also fascinated, following her thoughts, the beauty is frightened: "Is it... he wants..." In the latter case, she did not have the courage to say it. It was just full of gaze and gaze to the black robe. The jade fingered on the chest and prayed: "Stone... you really want to do that... ,Too dangerous." When the disciples of the chaotic domain all entered the state of garrison, the dust was slightly relieved, and he followed him to look at Qin Shi. "Kid, your means are quite a lot." He licked his teeth and his face began to scream: "Although I don''t know what you are going to do, but just because of the seven-day thundercloud, let you play When I come out, I will let you know how terrible you are in the face of absolute strength!" boom! With a glimpse of his foot, the huge body of the devil shattered the space, watching the violent blood vessels, like a viper, rolling along his arms, and immediately in full view, his breath I climbed up, and eventually I almost reached the full field. Following his fierce low head, I sneered at Qin Shi: "In front of me, you are like a dusty humble!" "Burn the soul, sacrifice the evil spirits!" The fierce explosion screamed, and even the air of the dusty body was shaken up, and immediately after seeing his devil''s body, suddenly there was inexplicable blackness, and the void burned. The black inflammation became more and more fierce, and eventually it reached a height of a thousand feet. Its high temperature was eclipsed by the volcano below. Then, those black inflammations eventually formed a virtual shadow, and the illusion was the slam of the slam. "Good, good horror power...!" "Kid, now I will let you die here, all the disciples in the chaotic domain will kill me!" The shadowy shape, the dusty smile rose, and I can see his confidence in his virtual shadow. The disciples of the chaotic domain have to make a glimpse of each other, and they are not in a nonsense. However, looking at their movements, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were very indifferent, and his faint opening: ¡°This is a human being, why bother with the devil?¡± "Although I have nothing to do with the chaotic domain, I have never thought of hurting innocent people. All of this has nothing to do with you. If you stop now, you may still have time." It is said that those disciples are smirking, and no one is putting Qin Shi¡¯s words in their hearts. The disciples of several leaders screamed: ¡°Bad boy, dead to the end, you are still nonsense here, brothers give me what." "Chong!" Finally, the disciples of the chaotic domain moved. Looking at this scene, Qin Shiqi looked up and shook his head indifferently: "I have given you the opportunity, but since you are obsessed with it, you can''t blame me." Dust and dry eyes: "Drink, stinky boy, pretending to be here, I will send you back to the West!" "Inflammation!" A fierce moment, the dusty claws become a very wild mark, which seems to gather together the heavens and the earth, very fierce. However, it is not the most amazing. The most embarrassing thing is that in the moment of running the fingerprints, the virtual shadow behind him is moving, and then the same is the power of dozens of times of dusty handprints. Come out, bursting horror and rushing out. In an instant, the audience was silent. Many disciples are wide-eyed. If the power hits Qin Shi, I am afraid that Qin Shi is a big life, and will it be turned into a fly ash? Qin Shi looked at the handprints of the neighboring eyes, but the eyes flashed coldly. From his face, he could not see the color of fear. Instead, it was full of extraordinarily cold. Suddenly, his mouth rose and he couldn''t help but smile. "He, he laughs again?" Immediately, many wrong voices came out, and they all blame: "Drink, this kid, is it because you are scared and stupid? When you get to this festival, he doesn''t even run and laughs?" "Run? Can you run away? That attack is even in the middle of the domain, I am afraid it is impossible to escape successfully?" "That said, this kid is watching." However, in the voice of the discussion, Qin Shi suddenly looked up and rushed to the dust and said: "Oh, with my strength, it is really not your opponent, but if you use Tianli?" The dust dried up, and immediately he remembered that Lei Yun smiled: "Tianli? You mean this thunderbolt? Haha, it¡¯s a joke, don¡¯t you say, just rely on this little seven-day Thundercloud, I just have to be serious. , you can break it now!" "Oh? Is it?" Qin Shi shrugged with incomprehensibility: "Destroy the seven-day thunder and robbery, that is really not for you, but you think that if it is, I will summon it. ?" "Well?" In the fierce, the dust was serious and cautiously rushed to Qin Shidao: "What do you mean by this?" "What do you mean, you will know soon." Qin Shi took a deep breath, and immediately he moved, and the handprint was again kneaded. He saw the second mark from his eyebrows, and it was shot into the dark thundercloud for a moment. "Hey!" That Thundercloud was summoned by the imprint, and suddenly there was a double shadow. A larger Thundercloud covered the layer from above. This, what is this? Two thunderclouds? Is my eye spent? "Under this, many disciples were shocked. Some disciples even blinked their eyes, but when they let go, they saw that the thundercloud was still double-layered, and they had to believe that Qin Shi was alone. For a time, call out two Thunderclouds? "He, what is he doing?" "Tianjing, can you break through at the same time?" "This, this is impossible!" Everyone was completely stagnation, and even the dust was condensed and condensed: "This is, eight days of thundercloud robbery?" "It''s not over yet!" Suddenly, Qin Shi slammed his voice low and followed him with his hands up. A force of the sky was wearing a cloud, and the three thunders were printed from the eyebrows of Qin Shi. ¡°Three or three layers of thundercloud printing?¡± "This, what is going on?" "This kid, crazy?" v8 Chapter 1040: Unblocking the lock Three layers of rolling thunderclouds, the volcanic area was completely shrouded, and all the disciples under it suddenly panicked. "Three Dalei robbery?" Dust and fierce blinking, immediately looking at Qin Shi: "Boy, what have you done?" Under the three thunderclouds, the dust is finally unable to remain calm. It is necessary to know the power in the thunder, which is from the heavens, even if it is a domain, it cannot be violated. What''s more, is it three times in a row? If it falls, I am afraid that it will be turned into ash in an instant.  , pig, pig, island, novel ww.zhuzhuda; looking at the eyes of dust and fear, Qin Shi mouth can not help but swear: "Is finally scared? This is right." He said that the three dark square boxes were taken out of his arms and kept squatting up and down from the palm of his hand. However, when he saw the three square boxes, the dusty eyes were condensed: "This is, the lock is locked." ? Kid, have you used a lock?" Qin Shizhen started his eyes and used his actions to sneak up the dust. I saw him violently lifting the locks and thunder locks. The three thunderclouds swayed in an instant, as long as he crushed them now, I am afraid three. The Thunderbolt will not hesitate to fall. "No! Kid, you dare!" Dust and panic, not only him, all the disciples of the eight domains lost their souls, Xiao Yan almost subconscious frown, fiercely grabbed a few disciples beside him, and shouted: "Chivalry disciples, all retreat! Retreat to 10,000 meters other than!" The brilliance of the brilliance of the disciples, one by one, finally realized that their mistakes are outrageous. These three thunders are not a joke, and they are rushing to the crazy flying 10,000 meters away. Haoyue¡¯s eyes wide open: "This kid... is really a madman." However, under the three thunderclouds, Kong Xianhui''s jade was lost, the jade handcuffs were tight, and the joints were all white bone marks: "Ultimately, is this step?" "Stone...!" Yu Xuexin lost his voice and said: "No!!! Stop! Don''t!" However, her call did not stop Qin Shi, Qin Shi just turned back to look at her with warm colors, gently spit out three words: "Trust me." "I...!" A fierce look, Xue Xuexin was stagnant, and for a time she could not find courage, and then stopped the boy in front of her, and finally she silently tapped the dagger. "A little farther away... I won''t have anything to do." Qin Shi sighed, and this was directed at the snowy heart. The snowy heart is very well-behaved, and the delicate body steps on the graceful dance steps, flashing to the foothills of 10,000 meters away, but the determination in her beauty is unrecognizable. "I believe in you, always believe, but if you die, I will never live alone." She swears silently in her heart, and there is ice and blue flashing in the beauty, staring at the dusty body. It is cold. Looking at the snowy heart and the three months of the moon have left the scope of Lei Yun, Qin Shi this slightly received, as long as they are okay, then he has no scruples. In the end, the gaze shifted to the direction of chaos. Being gazing at Qin Shi, hundreds of disciples were sinking in their hearts, and an unprecedented panic. This time, I still want to launch an attack. One by one, I turned my head. "Run! Run! This kid is crazy!" "Run! He wants to kill us!" "Run? Is it inevitable that the vision is open?" Qin Shi smiled lightly, and immediately he looked chilling, followed by a fierce grip of the palm, suddenly thundered over the thundercloud, a wild as the dragon rushed down , firmly control all the chaotic domain disciples. No one was spared under the thunder that day. Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s action is dusty and furious: ¡°Qin Shi, what do you want to do?¡± "What? Just do what I just said!" Qin Shi¡¯s arms spread out and he followed his palm and he squirmed. The three seals were almost twisted in his hands, and it was about to be crushed. Dust and dry people''s pupils shrink, dust is not calm, eyes are very unnaturally twitching: "Kid, are you crazy? If you crush these three seals at the same time, then the three thunders are falling. You don''t have to live yourself!" However, his words did not play a role in Qin Shi. His palms were still slowly gripped, and finally a clear sound sounded, hehe! "Hey!" A thunderbolt was broken, and the first layer of thunderclouds, like a long-lasting edge, suddenly burst into the wild thunder. "Kids!!!" Dust and drunk, the magic eye shrinks into a little. A layer of thunderclouds tumbling, all the disciples couldn''t help but clench their fists, and they all had cold sweat in their hands: "It looks like this kid, is this really going to fight, and let all the people in the chaotic area be buried?" "Well, it¡¯s a madman. The chaotic domain has soared in the eight fields in these years. He has left all the disciples in the chaos in the sacrifice of the gods, and each is a leader in the chaotic domain. It is estimated that the whole chaos will be Are you vomiting blood?" "The chaotic domain is going to be angry." "What can you do with anger? Do you think he can still survive three times of thunder? This is a joke, he just doesn''t want to die." "Really, three times of thunder, it is impossible to spend, even if it is a fairy, can''t it? If I am his, I will be forced to this step, I will definitely do it. Anyway, I can''t live anymore. Pulling a back is One." "It''s a madman!" Everyone is sucking up the air. The sternness of the situation has already exceeded the imagination of the world. This evolution is unexpected, and even the dust has become frightened. He gnawed his teeth, and he already understood that Qin Shi would not stop his hand, so the shock of the magic body was fierce, and it was the black smoke that took off. The virtual shadow behind it became extremely coquettish, and it was directed at the sky. Thundercloud burst into the air. "Kid, do you want to play? Then I will play with you! Otherwise, I really thought you thought that with these three thunderclouds, would you be able to make fun of my eight hundred disciples?" The dusty five senses were picked up and followed him to the bottom. "The disciples in the chaos are listening to the order, and they are in a row!" "Yes!" The disciples also noticed that they couldn''t run away. Instead of waiting in the same place to die, it would be better to fight together, so they heard the dust and summoned, and each fiercely turned over the body and opened the enchantment. The roar of the roaring sound, the spiritual collection of the eight hundred disciples, it is still full of shocking, dusty and concentrated in the center of the enchantment, the whole body burst out of intense light, eyes cold: "Hey, kid, look I broke your **** thundercloud!" "The devil is in the sun!" "Give me a break!" The black and fierce spurt out of the dusty claws, and the fierce screams to the outermost Thundercloud. However, what was unexpected was that at this time, Qin Shi¡¯s hands were crisp. "Hey!" "Hey!" Bang! The second seal of the thunder lock was also crushed by Qin Shi. The offensive of the dust did not wait for the thundercloud, and the power of the two layers of thunderclouds superimposed to form a whirlpool of rushing thunder. boom! The black inflammation was broken in an instant, and the dusty face was a bit of a sizzling thing: "Bad boy, are you really desperate?" Two thunderbolts, it is already unusual. Suddenly, in the dust, I have already given birth to a few points of resignation. "Would you like to retire? You have no chance, the chaotic domain and the squad have done so many horrible things, now you should pay some price." Qin Shisen sneered, then his movements, not A few people are cold and sweaty. I saw that the last lock was lifted from the palm of his hand. The rolling aura gathered around and began to compress. The disciples of the disciples shook their eyes: "God, is he really going to lead to three robberies at the same time?" "Hey...!" "Kids! No!!!" Dust and dry eyes are scared. If you are three thunderings, even if he can''t take off the whole body, right? "Crazy, it''s a madman!" Xiao Yan shook his head in the crowd of the brilliance. Qin Shi was so indifferent from beginning to end. He was hesitant without a little bit of it. He just showed his cold smile at the disciples of the chaos: "Go to pay debts!" "broken!" Fierce, the sound that touched the heartstrings slammed into the air. "Hey!" Everyone¡¯s eyes were suddenly sluggish. "No!!!" Dust and arrogance, the eyeballs must jump out of their eyes. The disciples of the chaotic domain are all in the same place. However, the next second, they are greeted by fear from the abyss, and the gloom and fear rise from the bottom of their eyes. Rumble! The three layers of thunderclouds, under the superposition of power, finally ran out of the thunder, full of crater thickness, the overwhelming fall. The whole world, the time seemed to tremble. Suddenly, the dusty eyes are big: "Qin Shi, you dare!!!" However, when his voice did not fall, the raging thunder was flooded like a river, destroying thousands of dykes, and the breakdown of life. "stone¡­¡­!" The eyes of several people in the moon are also condensed, and the sturdy jade hand of Kong Xianhui is very rich. Compared with them, Qi Xuexin should be the most natural, but only because she is ready to accompany Qin Shi to death. Under the thunder, all living beings can''t be avoided. Even Qin Shi himself is the same, and he has to face more than ordinary people. After all, this thunder is his thunder. More of them are directed at his strength. Under the dim mad thunder, he narrowed his eyes Immediately he suddenly lowered his head and looked at the fist on his chest, spreading his palms. On it, there are two blue-colored treasure jade, carefully look at it, the appearance is not exactly in the mausoleum, the two jade dragon jade tiger. Qin Shi smiled. If he said that he still had unplayed cards, then he could only use this jade dragon and jade tiger. After he took a deep breath, he looked up at the looming thunder: "Calling If you can get through this robbery, you all have to look at you, don''t let me down." Follow him to hold the palm of his hand and sacrifice the final strength of the whole body. The jade dragon jade tiger suddenly burst into the blue light, and there was a dragon and tiger lying between the crosses. Rumble! At the same time, the mad thunder finally fell, and suddenly the alarm caused by the earth and the earth, followed by half of the volcano in the naked eye are destroyed, the cracks as fast as a spider web. In the end, in the eyes of countless horror, the volcanic area exploded completely. All the disciples in the chaotic domain, including the dust and the Qin Shi, were completely buried in the dust of the ruins under the eyes of thousands of people. v8 Chapter 1041: Breakthrough Boom! The three heavenly thunders exploded completely, and the sky was constantly causing the wild and wild lightning, so that the whole godland sacrifice seemed to be constantly shaking. Followed by the crater under the thunder, everything seems to be silent, the volcano is directly razed to the ground, the square is full of depression, there is no life in it, only black Coke is full of dead bodies. For a time, all the disciples were sluggish. "Hey...!" He rolled down his throat, and many of his disciples awakened from this shocking drama. [Öí][Öí][µº]С˵ww.zuhm "This, this is crazy!" Kong Xianhui¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow, and the jade handcuffs tightened: ¡°You finally chose to do this...¡± "He really killed all the chaotic disciples?" "Well, however, he can''t escape to death. This has lost so much. It is almost all the elites in the chaotic domain. It is estimated that the chaotic domain is going crazy." "That''s for sure, the disciples of a domain have been wiped out by the whole army. This kind of thing has never happened in the festivals of the gods in the past millennium." "But even if the chaos is mad, there is no way to fear it. There is no revenge for revenge. Under this level of power, no one can survive." "That may not be." "Well?" But suddenly, a sneer, from the voices of many disciples, made a group of disciples stunned, and violently turned back, only in that place, there was an indifferent body, and the whole body was exposed. Strong power, so many disciples are chilling. That figure, Huo Ran is a blame, the eagle gaze gaze at the ruins, his fists clenched and squeaked: "This stinky boy, the means of the trick, but he is a little stunned, actually dare to do this. !" Taking a deep breath, he calmed down a bit, followed by blinking: "But it''s good, that kid is igniting fire, but it''s a lot less trouble for me, but it''s a pity that the cannon fodder in the chaotic domain is hard to return. ¡± Of course, if his voice is heard by outsiders, he will be terrified. If this is the case, will he still have to go back and explain? Can you survive if you can survive? boom! Suddenly, however, a violent bang, in the ruins of the volcano, a very embarrassing figure broke through the rocks, and stood up and looked away, not exactly dust? "Bad boy!!!" He was furious and low-drinking. He had been infected with blood all over his body. There were hundreds of shocking and numb wounds. It can be seen that under the three heavens, he was really suffering from a minor injury. At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed. They were all shocked and unbelievable because they were What a heavy injury...but at least he is still alive now? And is it survived from the three heavens? "This, is this true?" "Of course, someone can really survive from that horrible power? God... this is incredible." But this is true, the dusty eyes must jump out of the eyes, the wild anger can not suppress the spout: "Unable to forgive, can not forgive! Stinky boy, you give me out!!!" However, he was so arrogant that he was dead and ruined in the ruins. He did not respond with a little bit of voice, which made everyone''s heart more firm... Qin Shi eventually died under the thunder. The three-year-old fists are tight, and Kong Xianhui¡¯s apricot eyes are lost: ¡°Stone...!¡± "Boss...!" The hands of the rain caught the short hair, and there was no cry of a little dignity. "Damn, the beast did not die!" The moon was full of breath, and the whole person became very excited. Immediately, he grabbed the lyric sword fiercely and got up and jumped up. Seeing this scene, Kong Xianhui¡¯s hand blocked: ¡°What are you going to do?¡± "What? Stone is not going to be alive, I can''t watch him still at large, I am going to kill him!" Haoyue quickly lost his mind, and he pushed Kong Xianhui regardless of his carelessness. Was knocked open, Kong Xianhui biting his lips, suddenly turned around and shouted: "You go, I don''t care about you, but you remember, the sacrifice of the stone is worth the great, is to All of us, but your current sacrifice is something that people look down on! You are going to die, are you paying for the stone? You are running away!" "I...!" Haoyue slammed, and then he followed his eyes and he was red. How could he not understand what Kong Xianhui said? "Qin Shi...!" In the end, he stopped his footsteps, and the smashing down on the ground was arrogant. boom! However, at this time, the Scorpio suddenly raised a huge pressure, and the three were firmly sealed. The pressure of the scorpion was made by Kong Xianhui''s jade, and the cockroach could not help but squat. Frightened and looked up, I saw that the eyes of the three people suddenly collapsed. The dusty and colorful magic body covers the sky, and the devil''s eyes are smashed to the three people: "How? Want to take revenge? I will give you this opportunity, even if the stinky boy is dead, I will let him bear in the underworld. It¡¯s a pain, let him know how ridiculous it is to be okay with us. I want all of you to die!¡± The roar screamed through the heavens and the earth, and immediately lifted the claws when the dust was dry. After the fierce bowed his body, he burned violently on his claws. "Hunting Devils!" The billowing black smoke screamed and burst out, as if even the Qiankun was burned, the three were completely covered. The three of them looked up and suddenly lost their minds. With the power of three people, even if they join hands, and the jade light dance is there, it is impossible to block this black inflammation. "Ice is a mysterious domain!" However, at this time, in desperation, the three people suddenly raised the ice behind, a graceful shadow slowly lifted away, the beauty of the snow heart is always indifferent, and there is no longer a half-point look. boom! Black and ice slammed into the ground, and the earth followed. The dust smashed the fangs: "Death hoes, are you ironic to find death?" "He is dead, and I will never live alone. But before that, I will not let his sacrifices go to the east. You and the chaotic domain will be buried with him." "A big breath!" The dust dried up, the magic eyes were wild, and he couldn¡¯t care so much. The claws rushed to the heart of the snow heart: "If you want to die, then I will fulfill you!" "Tear the heart!" "It''s cold!" boom! Rumble! Suddenly, the fierce confrontation was unfolding in the air, which made countless disciples again surprised and snorted: "Oh... this... is this not over yet?" They now feel that this godland is like a nightmare, and one can''t wait to leave early. But looking at this situation, it should not be that simple. "It''s a bit of a skill, but you are still far away!" Dust and dry arms and fists, black inflammation formed a fire armor from the chest, followed by the ice suddenly slammed back, this magic body looked forward, a huge force shattered it, half of the sky was dyed into a dark color It is. call out! call out! call out! The color changes, from the dusty body, suddenly rising black light, the light appeared very quickly, a huge aperture enveloped the world, no one noticed, the huge magic body disappeared. In a moment, everyone was lost, and the air behind the snow heart was inexplicably undulating, and a sly face came out of the void. The snowy heart was shocked. After the back of the body, she saw the dust dry and crouched behind her. A hundred feet of claws rushed toward her. "Little girl, your death is here!" Dust laughed. "Snow heart! Big!" Kong Xianhui three people lost their voices. The sorcerer¡¯s murder from the 10,000 meters is also a blink of an eye, screaming: "Dust, you are crazy? You dare to kill her?" "Nobody wants to stop me. I want to die with all the people involved in the kid! Dead and dead!!!" Dust has almost lost his mind, and no one can hear it, and the claws will fall. Seeing that it was about to be hit, the snow heart suddenly relieved, the jade eyes slowly closed, no struggles and fears, just gently whispered: "Stone... Don''t be afraid, don''t be alone, I will come right away. Accompany you." "Hey!" However, at this time, a secluded golden man, suddenly fell from the top of the sky, extremely violent and the claw hit a group. Rumble! ! A fierce loud bang, the dusty eyes are big, the whole body is followed by a tremor, and the power contained in the golden light is shocked back to life. Everyone was shocked. When the golden mans was exhausted, what remained in the sky and mapped into the eyes of the people was a black robe boy who squeaked in the wind. "Yes... is he?" The fierce, everyone was shocked. From the juvenile, there is a subtle breath. If you carefully perceive it, you will easily discover that the fresh eight-day power is very strong into the air. "Eight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ eight days, he succeeded? He broke through?" However, in the case of Yu Xuexin, she has no emotion in that power, so that her heartstrings are fluctuating. It is the taste that is so familiar to her, full of missed feelings, fiercely open the eyes, when I see that familiar When the outline is, the whole person is lost and blurred. "Stone, stone...!" Yes, that black robes, isn¡¯t Qin Shi? It¡¯s just that at this moment, compared to the dust, it¡¯s a bit less wolverine and more sharp. He turned back in a secluded manner, and when he turned back and looked at the snowy heart, the corner of his mouth rose gently, a very sunny and gentle smile. "sorry that I had you worried." Finally, I couldn¡¯t help it anymore, and Xue Xue¡¯s heart was crying out. She swung her head vigorously. The jade hand licked the lips of the cherry lips: ¡°No, no, I always knew that you would not leave me.¡± Qin Shi nodded with a smile: "Well, I won''t." "Bad boy! You are still alive!!!" v8 Chapter 1042: 4th Thunder And suddenly, the roar of the sky in the chaotic sky is deafening, and the dusty five senses are picked up to Qin Shi. Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows, and this was a reassuring look at the snow heart. He turned back and looked at the dust: "Is it really an old guy who can''t kill you?" "I want you to pay the price!!!" Dust was originally in a state of anger and nowhere to be released. Now, when Qin Shi is not dead, the resentment at the bottom of his heart is like finding a target at once. The claws are lifted up and slammed against Qin Shi. boom! ~ pig ~ pig ~ island ~ small ~ said ~ www ~zuhu ~; Qin Shi raised his hand, followed by the palm of the hand, that amazing power disturbed up, even he himself was slightly stunned, bitter laughter: "This is eight The realm of heaven?" Bang! Fierce, two thrilling forces hit, the dusty claws were knocked back by life, which made him eat and squat, squinting: "Boy, you think, if you break through, can you be my opponent? Innocent! Innocent!" Unexpectedly, Qin Shi was at this moment, the black scorpion slightly aggregated, staring at the dust that was approaching again and suddenly smiled: "I really have some accidents, you can survive from the three thunders, but I am not stupid. I will think that three thunders will definitely kill you." "Hmmm?" Suddenly, the dust felt a bit of an inexplicable crisis. I don¡¯t know if it was a few times before Qin Shi¡¯s strange tricks left a sequel or how, even his galloping body couldn¡¯t help but stop a few points, carefully staring Qin Shi: "What do you mean by this?" "What do you mean? You mean, you should die! You and the people in the chaotic domain should pay their debts!" Suddenly, Qin Shi opened his arms and followed the movements he made. It was that everyone was horrified and wide-eyed, and his face was shocked and appeared in the eyes of the former disciple. I saw his power to run around, the veins flowing from his meridians and blood, the rolling crown to the eyebrows, and finally from his brows, a clear and leisurely imprint, completely called everyone shocked It is. "That, that is, thunder and robbery?" "God, this... is this the rhythm to break through? God, is he crazy? Just broke through three times, do you still want to make another breakthrough now?" Not only those disciples, but even the dusty ones were shocked. When I remembered the pain and serious wounds left by the three thunders, the magical body involuntarily slammed back: "Kid, you have to do what?" The thunderbolt was lifted off, and the sky was once again dim. Qin Shi was determined to be under the thundercloud. The whole person seemed very majestic, as if he had the feeling of being incomparable. He stared at the dust, his voice was as grand as a trial, and he said faintly: "What to do? Do what you have done in the past, send you to regret below!" "Kids! You dare!" The dusty look was flustered, and the broken voice screamed. This time it was a nine-day thunder. If it was in a state of prosperity, it would never be blocked by his current injury:" You can''t kill me. If you kill me, then the chaotic domain and the squad will not let you go!" "Here is the sacrifice of the gods, killing is the rule here." Qin Shi shook his head indifferently, and immediately sneered: "As for the chaotic domain and the group you said? Oh, I am with them, the three are long Water and fire are not allowed, don¡¯t wear the sky, do you think I will fear these?" "You...!" Dust-speaking, he also knows that with Qin Shi''s character, it is that any intimidation will not work. This is a madman who really can''t fight to fight. Realizing this, he looked up at the sky, and the center of the faint dark thunder cloud on the sky, has formed a fierce whirlpool of the thunder, which is filled with the original wild power of tearing, so that he clenched his teeth. "You kid, it''s a madman! This time I have planted it, but you remember the kid, there will be no more next time, the next time I must want you to die!" Dust and screams, followed by his magic wing , violently turned over and turned around and ran, leaving no traces at all and regardless of the ironic eyes around. He is really scared. However, Qin Shi took such a big danger to lead the fourth thunder, would it be so easy for him to escape from it? That is obviously impossible. He shook his head indifferently: "I want to run now, I am afraid it is too late?" Immediately, he reached out and grasped the force of the void. boom! A loud bang, followed his mindfulness, and violently rushed to the dust, condensed into a fingerprint and then hit hard. "Swallow the dragon!" "A avatar, let me go!" Dust and rushed to clench his teeth, followed the claws and waved, and the three thousand faults hit a group. With a bang, the fault was smashed, but Qin Shi¡¯s avatar was not hurried, and with the dust and the fault at the moment, the body was concealed in front of the surroundings, blocking the dust from the front, and holding the palm: ¡°Three The soul is determined!" "You are looking for death!" The dust gathered to gather the claws. "Doomsday black inflammation!" Rumble! The rolling black inflammation twitched into the Optimus Prime formed by the three flames, followed by two explosions. I saw that Qin Shi¡¯s avatar did not stop attacking, and all kinds of martial arts were thrown out. "damn it!" Dust was entangled in madness, but at this juncture, he suddenly gathered the magic eye, a thunderous raging thunder, slowly covering it from above. He looked up, the thunder of the mouth of the water through the thundercloud, finally at this moment, the ferocious fall down, the nine-day land of thunder, there is much to be crushed. Everyone is determined at this moment. "Oh... it¡¯s so scary." "Under this, even if it is dusty, can''t you survive?" "Well, it is definitely impossible, but I don''t know if that kid can break through." And this time, the voice of the argument has been invisible to Qin Shi. The dusty eyes were covered by the thunder, and his fierce screaming to Qin Shi: "Boy, I will not die, I will definitely ruin you!" At this moment, Qin Shi was also very exhausted, and forcibly opened his eyes. When the thunder fell in front of him, he suddenly smiled. "Impossible, it''s over." Rumble! Under the eyes of the public, the thunder fell into the ruins that day, and the entire ruins were picked up by the wind and dust. Everyone¡¯s gaze is in the air, and they are still at rest. "Hey...!" On the day of the thunder, the dust will die. Dust and defeat, then the sacrifice of the gods, thousands of disciples in the chaos will be annihilated, no one can be spared. All the disciples, looking at the place where Qin Shi was finally buried, could not help but raise the embers and remorse: "Before, you should not chase him... This kind of person, if not dead, will be determined into the atmosphere." "Fortunately, we have not offended him. It is not as general as chaotic domain. If there is a chance in the future, we must make a good relationship." "Ok¡­¡­" Everyone is nodding. Among the eight domains, it is not a sacrifice of the gods. There will be various competitions between the disciples, but there has never been a competition. It has been able to make a domain completely annihilated. If you want to do this, you don''t just need the hottest means, but you need extremely terrible strength. Everyone can''t help but smile and shake their heads. No one thinks that this person will be the ordinary and easy-going Qin Shi. . "This time, the chaotic domain is really going crazy." "But the sacrifice of the gods is not a discussion between the disciples. The cruelty of the rules is well known. It is also reasonable to be completely annihilated. Is there not a lot of horrible things in the past?" "The words are so good, but... in the style of chaotic domain, Qin Shi is in the eight domains, I am afraid that it will not be too comfortable." "Look first, can he survive?" One shook his head, but this is indeed the most critical now. For a time, everyone looked at the ruins of the day when the thunder dissipated. However, suddenly, the snowy eyebrows of the snow-stained heart fluttered, and a touch of color involuntarily climbed the jade face. The tip of her toes was light, followed by the lightness from the rock, and the rapid dance of the dragon rushed into the ruins, followed by a few quick stones in front of her. boom! Suddenly, a piece of gravel was pushed open, followed by a black sleeve robe. Qin Shi shook his body and slowly stood up. The first thing he saw was the snow heart. The two men looked at each other and smiled, and Xue Xuexin stepped forward to help him. "Not letting you down...!" Qin Shi¡¯s dry smile, this time really let him run out of power, but when he grips the fist, he feels that although very subtle, but very cohesive and violent spiritual power flowing in the body, everything is worth it. It is. "Is it finally nine days?" With a long sigh, in the long journey of several years, he finally reached the peak of the heavens... Next, he will face the shackles of the heavens. After that excessive realm, he once looked up and could not look up, no Dare to imagine the domain. The eyes of Qi Xuexin are always red, which is called Qin Shimeng¡¯s return to God: "What is this? I am not okay." "You always love it so hard!" Qin Shi haha ??smiled and followed his eyes. The past was on the bodies of the disciples in the ruins. After squinting, he sighed: "Next, it is time to summon the domain list." Yan Xuexin sighed lightly: "If you take my points, the domain list has already appeared." Hearing this statement, Qin Shi is very determined to rush the snow heart and shake his head: "Not the same, you are my woman, I can only protect you from giving you, I don''t want to be said by others It¡¯s a guy who eats soft rice.¡± ÇßÑ©ÐÄã¶ÁË, followed with a helpless smile: "You are always so big man, but you remember your words, I will protect me in the future." "for sure!" Qin Shi nodded seriously and inexplicably enjoyed this feeling. In the past few years, he finally met with Xue Xuexin. He grabbed his head with a pleasant mood. He got up and went to the bodies of the disciples. Suddenly, however, when he had just picked up a few points, it was far from enough to get away from the 3,000 points. The whole godhood sacrifice suddenly and violently. "Hey!" Suddenly, the violent humming sound was deafening. Immediately, a golden light, under the admiration of the crowd, rose from the center of the sacrifice of the gods, and connected to the top of the scorpio. Looking at the golden light, countless disciples were shocked. "This is... the domain list?" v8 Chapter 1043: Inexplicable 1st This scene is so sudden that all the disciples in the volcanic area are stunned and shrouded in the glittering sacred list. However, in the eyes of the disciples, they all thought that the domain of the gods was evoked by Qin Shi. Only when he frowned, the moon rushed forward and shot on his shoulder: "Stone, OK, this The gods first, I didn¡¯t expect to be brought by you." In the face of Haoyue, Qin Shi could not help but smile: "You misunderstood." "Misunderstanding? What is misunderstood?" For a time, Haoyue''s troubles blinked, until Qin Shichong''s innocent spreader opened his hand, and the top of his hand flashed two thousand years old = pig = pig = island = novel ww.zhuzh token extended, Haoyue like It was like a huge shock, growing up with an incredible mouth: "You, you only have two thousand points? Then, that said, the person who just led the domain list is not you?" Qin Shi nodded helplessly. If he followed the previous plan, he would accept the disciples of the chaotic domain and the dusty points. It should be enough to call out the domain of the gods. After all, I am afraid that the score will not be one. Less than four digits, but the difference is that he has no chance to do so. Shaking his head, Haoyue calmed himself down and slammed himself hard. When he felt the pain, he screamed: "I rely on it. Is this really a dream? Who is there in this sacrifice of the gods? Can you get three thousand points faster before you? This is not realistic." Of course, in the sacrifice of the gods, it is true that the ability to speak before Qin Shi is true, but the three people of Qi Xuexin and Zi Lingsha and Kong Xianhui are unlikely to compete with Qin Shi, and the rest are Among the prostitutes in the field, the dragon group, the Confucius, the dust, and the dry, are also dead in his hands. Only Xiao Yan, who is alive, is now on the scene, just no action, and it is impossible to call out the gods. The list. Just not them, who will it be? When the moon was lost, Qin Shi himself shook his head with self-deprecation: "You ask me, who do I ask? I want to know." Looking at the champion who wants to get it, is it so wrong? How can Qin Shi be willing? He narrowed his eyes and gathered his spirits: "However, I don''t think how long it will take us to know who the person is." After hearing the words and screaming, I immediately saw Qin Shi¡¯s head up, and Haoyue suddenly realized: ¡°You mean, the domain list?¡± Qin Shi nodded grimly, and the appearance of the domain of the gods symbolized the end of the sacrifice of the gods. It will not be long before it will end. However, he promised to win the championship. He does not want to lose faith easily. Seeing the look of Qin Shi, Kong Xianhui sighed and persuaded: "The stone, you are no more than this, even if the domain list appears, we also have time." "She said yes, if not, if I can''t do it, I will give you the points." Xue Xuexin was very distressed and went forward to hold Qin Shi. Qin Shi shook his head, he would never want to score the snow heart, because his heart is also clear, before the blame said that there is nothing wrong with it, no matter how the snow heart is still a disciple of Qing Xuezong, he can not let the snow Because of him, the heart violated the rules of Qing Xuezong. What''s more, he will go through the Qing Xuezong more or less in the future, and after all, one day is the father of the teacher for the rest of his life, and Xue Xuexin''s family was destroyed. Qing Xuezong is her only relative. With his awkward fists, he looked up: "I hope I can finally get it...!" "Appeared!" Suddenly, some disciples were shocked! The whole audience held their breath, only to see the golden light above the day, and faded under the layer of gold yarn. The lines of gold and glitter flashed in the lines of the people. "This is the final ranking of the domain list!" "Fast, look at it... First, the first is not that kid?" At this time, someone caught the horror of the key, and everyone followed the same color. This is beyond the expectations of many people. Xiao Yan is also frowning, who can reach the three thousand points before Qin Shi? This also surprised them. However, when they looked up, they saw the golden name on the top of the list, and all of them were shocked. "Is it her?" Many people shouted out loud and followed the four characters, which was very clear. The blazing field: the holy woman of Shura. "Damn, I forgot her." The disciples suddenly realized that the previous surprise had faded a bit. "Is she?" A few people in the moon also blinked. Qin Shi frowned and looked at the side: "Do you know her?" "Know, know..." ð© ³¤ ³¤ , , , , , , , ¿× ¿× ¿× ¿× ¿× ¿× ¿× ¿× ¿× ¿× ¿× ¿× ¿× ¿× ¿× ¿× ¿× ¿× ¿× ¿× ¿× ¿× ¿× ¿× ¿× ¿× ¿× ¿× ¿× ¿× ¿× ¿× ¿× ¿× ¿× ¿× ¿× ¿× ¿× ¿× "Why?" "This woman, who appeared in the blazing field five years ago, but in just five years, her reputation has risen, even in the eight domains, it is not lost to Xuexin, and Lingsha, It¡¯s just that she rarely shows her face. No one has seen her since then, so she will be ignored by many people...¡± "Is there such a person?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were heavy again. "Well, this woman is so lonely, she has always been alone. Now it is locked in the points of the gods. Only the last half of the time is left. I am afraid that we just want to find her, it is impossible... ...no chance." Qin Shi¡¯s heart was so heavy that he was slamming his fists. He stared at the list of the gods, the top of the list of the gods, naturally the so-called Shura saint, a presence that no one thought of, the second is the two thousand nine hundred percent of the snow heart, and the third is Qin Shi It is. With a wave of palms, Qin Shi passed through the mind and took all the tokens in the ruins into the palm. After adding the dusty points, he climbed up from the original third to the second. It has already broken through three thousand, just the first example. There is still a big gap. This gap is that unless you get the points of Xue Xuexin, even if all the disciples'' points in the field are received, they can''t make up the gap. "Is it still not going to work in the end?" Seeing the passage of time and minute, Qin Shi feels powerless. Half an hour... I want to find one in the sacrifice of the gods, and the lone ranger who has always been alone is like a needle in a haystack. "My points are for you." However, Qin Shi refused to decisively, even if he lost his faith in the wind and sand, he would not use the points of Xue Xuexin. "You, look at it, first...the first points have changed, and even...there is a constant reduction." Suddenly, the famous disciple screamed in amazement. Everyone raised their heads. Even Qin Shi was watching the sacred list for a while... I saw the points of the Shura''s sacred woman, and even after the appearance of the sacred list, it was inexplicably started to mad, until after the score of Qin Shi, it actually stopped. It was also at this moment that half an hour passed away, and the points on the domain of the gods were completely fixed. Qin Shi became the leader of this. It¡¯s just that this first leader made him dare not believe, and Haoyue was excited from the side: ¡°Stone, stone, you won! You are the champion.¡± Picking up his eyes, Qin Shi always stares at the list of the gods. Under the black, there is no joy to win the championship. Instead, it is filled with puzzles and doubts. "Just, she was deliberate?" Qin Shi determined that at the last moment, the Shura sacred woman was deliberately releasing water, intending to let her points surpass her, but he could not understand anyway, he and the Shura sacred non-intimate, why is this Shura saint? Do you want to do this? "No matter what she is, you have at least won this championship. You should be happy, isn''t it?" Yan Xuexin saw the doubts in Qin Shi''s heart and gently appease. After taking a deep breath and nodding, Qin Shi was relieved: "Yeah, in any case, the result is finally good... If there is a chance to meet in the future, I will thank you in person." "The exit of the sacrifice of the gods is open!" Soon after the sacred list was fixed, some disciples exclaimed. From the outside of this huge sacred sacrifice, the golden eclipse finally broke the long-lost exit. The appearance of the exit also symbolizes the sacrifice of the gods that lasted for more than half a month. So far, it has ended satisfactorily, which has cheered thousands of surviving disciples, even though the process is so ferocious and cruel, but These disciples who survived from this have more or less obtained rare opportunities. This is also the charm of the sacrifice of the gods. However, those disciples cheered not because the sacrifice of the gods brought their superiority, but that they finally got rid of the bitter sea after the sacrifice of the gods. But this is the case, the thousands of disciples face each other, and no one is left unattended at a time, all looking at the snow with a careful look. They can still remember, the order that was issued before the snow heart, and the tragic ending of those who violated the order, they do not want to pay for it. Feeling the thousands of weird eyes, Qin Shi could not help but glance at it with a smile: "Let them go, they are forced to helpless." It is said that the snow heart is cold and cold, and the heart is still filled with resentment. However, she is very obedient to Qin Shi¡¯s words, and gently clicks on the dagger: ¡°Listen to you.¡± "Let''s go." Qin Shi is pleased and laughs rushed to the thousand disciples. "We, can we go?" Upon hearing this, those disciples, like those who were reborn, could not cover the excitement of one face, and quickly rushed to Qin Shi to hold the fist: "Thank you for heroes, thank you heroes." Don''t kill the grace!" Immediately, one by one, turned over, and went crazy toward the sacrifice of the gods. "Big Brother, let''s just forget it. That kid is the treasure of the mausoleum!" A group of savvy disciples were unwilling to clench their fists and bite their teeth from Xiao Yan. "Otherwise? Don''t say that there is a demon girl who always stays by his side. Even if you haven''t seen it, if you have seen his strength, would you dare to grab it?" Xiao Yan¡¯s long sigh, at the beginning, was hit by a few people, such as Xue Xuexin, Dust, and Qin Shi, which made him feel better in the history of the blazing domain. However, he now sees that he can still live. He has already Very happy and contented. In the end, he did not stay, and looked at Qin Shi for a moment. "From now on, perhaps the youngest person in the eight domains, this title should be his Qin Shi." v8 Chapter 1044: Stormy eve The sacrifice of the gods was over. The disciples rushed from the eight sides to the exit, and saw the disciples who swarmed to the exit. It is not difficult to imagine that after they left, they would convey the message to the eight domains. Finally, shake the whole world. At the thought of this, Haoyue opened from the side of Qin Shi: "Let''s leave?" Qin Shi nodded with a smile and followed his eyes on the snow heart. He felt that there would be no more people in this godhood sacrifice than he had. Of course, this is true. The treasure of the tomb and The capital of the sacred domain was earned by him alone, but it was not what he thought in his heart. Compared with the beloved women who have been able to compare with the pigs, the pigs, the islands, the little ones, the ~www~zuhu~, these are all worthless. After seven years, they finally got together again. . "It is time to leave." call out! However, at this time, waiting for a few people to get up, a young man fell from the sky, staring at the poisonous gaze to Qin Shi. Seeing the young man, Xue Xuexin and the three months of the fierce vigilance, while stepping forward, blocked Qin Shi: "What are you going to do?" The young man smiled coldly: "Don''t be nervous, I want to kill him. I just started it, and will give you the opportunity to guard against it?" Hearing his words, Qi Xuexin slightly frowned, she is understanding the blame, its strength is that even if she does not take it seriously, she will eat no small loss, so the blame is right, she said: What do you mean by that?" "Oh, what do you mean? It doesn''t mean anything, I just come to see, a kid who can make you so obsessed, what a big skill." The sorcerer screamed and laughed. Picking up his eyes, when Qin Shi stepped forward, although he was injured, he knew that some things could not be avoided. He smiled and said: "Are you a hawk?" "Oh, do you know me?" The hawk stunned. "Slightly heard, a **** bug behind the snow heart, I am very curious to ask, you know that there are people in the heart of Xuexin, how do you mean to keep stalking? Qin Shi shrugged and said it was very rude. "you¡­¡­!" The face of the eagle slammed fiercely, but before he opened his mouth, Qin Shi¡¯s gas field changed. This kind of gas field is not from power, but a potential body, from the soul, he is cold. Road: "You remember, my woman is never what you can get." This is very domineering, the entire horror disaster has been shocked for a few seconds, this is a sudden awakening in general, back a few steps, squatting to Qin Shi. "Kid, do you want to suppress me?" Qin Shi shrugged: "I never treated you as an opponent." "Okay, okay, good!" The eagle¡¯s evil nodded, and his eyes were cold. "Oh, boy, you can survive. It is really beyond my expectations, but you remember my words, snow heart is not The woman you can touch, the future is still very long, let''s walk!" "Then go and squat!" Qin Shi got up and put the snow heart firmly in his arms. This scene even angered the blame, and made his five senses twitch. But in the end, he still forbears it, this is also to make Qin Shi frown, the claws displayed at a moment is not terrible, afraid of the kind of fangs that are always hidden between the lips and teeth. "We will see you again!" The blame left a sentence, and this suddenly rose to the stream and disappeared into the rubble. However, looking at the back, Qin Shi¡¯s face became heavy and he converges on the casualness of the predecessor: ¡°This blame is not good.¡± A pair of graceful gentle hands, then holding his back, Xue Xuexin sighed at him gently: "Stone, no matter what, we all face together." Qin Shi nodded gently, and he had a wife in his life. "Let''s leave." Qin Shidao, everything is finally over, and a few people follow him, naturally it is meaningless. "Hey!" However, unexpectedly, when Qin Shi took the first step, his head was sorely painful that his body was fierce under the cat. "Stone!" The four men were anxious to drink. When Xuexue quickly stepped forward and held it, he immediately looked at his face, and the body was nervous. The blood on the corner of his mouth was very obvious. Followed by her, he used the jade hand to hold the vein of Qin Shi. It was found that Qin Shi¡¯s body was terrible. After several previous struggles, his five internal organs had been crushed, and there were at least hundreds of wounds in his heart. He just kept biting his teeth because he didn¡¯t want her to worry. But now, everything is over. When the tight nerves are loose, he can''t really control it. The picture in front of him is obviously dizzy. "You hurt so much, why don''t you tell me! Why are you still stubborn!" The voice of Xue Xuexin was a little bit rushed. By the hand, Qin Shi smiled at her gently: "Cough, huh, I just don''t want you to worry, my own injury is clear to me." "You nonsense, you know what, I will take you away now, I will heal you for you after I go out!" The snowy heart screams, and then wants to use her petite body to pick up Qin Shi. But suddenly, Qin Shi grabbed her jade hand and blocked her movements: "No! I can''t leave now!" "Well?" The four men were stunned. Qin Shiyi looked at him. He thought that he could still stay away, but now it seems that he is whimsical, but now the injury has been exposed, he will not allow to be known by outsiders. Especially nowadays, he will kill all the disciples in the chaos, although it is said in the rules of the sacrifice of the gods, but it is inevitable that the old dogs in the chaotic domain will not swindle, he must adjust his state to the end. "When I recover, I will leave here." He bit his lip, the more the mind drifted away, and finally passed the voice to the four, which slowly closed the black cockroach. Looking at his movements, the three men were frowning, and they all showed a serious color: "What do we do now?" "He asked us to wait for him, just wait for him to recover. After all, the end of this is probably the fuse of greater chaos." Kong Xianhui sighed, it is easy to leave, but what happens after leaving, is They are not afraid to expect it now. "I hope that the chaotic domain will follow some rules." "If the chaotic domain dares to hurt him, I will wash the chaotic field with blood." The voice of Xue Xuexin is very decisive, and it seems that he is ready in the heart. Under the words, the other three were stunned and looked at the woman¡¯s gaze, full of fear. They all looked at each other and finally looked at the young black robes who were sleeping. They all know that with the character of Qin Shi, I am afraid that there will be a big event to happen next. Now all they have to do is to wait silently, the teenager¡¯s awakening. ...... On the other side, however, the exit of the sacrifice of the gods. With the end of the sacrifice of the gods, the disciples of the various forces have come out, and they have spread the news that happened in them, like a crazy virus, at a very fast speed. Among the many news, the most shocking is nothing more than three. The title of the champion, the treasure of the tomb. And ... chaotic domain disciples, the whole army is destroyed. I want to come to see when anyone knows the news, and the eyes will be filled with horror. There are thousands of disciples in the chaos, and many of them are among the top five in the eight domains. And all of this, even all of them were buried in the sacrifice of the gods? What happened in the sacrifice of the gods in this half month? The treasure of the mausoleum, as well as the position of the champion, is also of great concern. The treasure of the mausoleum has not appeared for three hundred years. The position of the champion symbolizes the leader of the eight domains in the next decade. Who is the person? However, the answer to all this has not been expected by anyone. Three pieces of news, all around the rotation of one person. That person, not a snow heart, nor a purple Lingsha, is a rare name. That is, Jianzong: Qin Shi. And the name seems to have spread throughout the eight domains in just a few moments. "This Qin Shi, who is it? Why haven''t you heard of him? It''s a metamorphosis!" Many elders in the eight domains are arguing. Of course, this protagonist is undoubtedly a chaotic domain. "This time, I am afraid that it is going to be crazy." Everyone is merciful and looks at the direction of chaos, and the faces of the three chaotic domains in the direction of chaos are all green. "Who can tell me, what is going on here?" When he learned that the whole army had destroyed the four words, even Shijie could not hold back. Yan Deyu stood behind him, and the old eyes could almost spurt out the fire: "That boy!" "I really shouldn¡¯t leave him at the beginning, this scourge!" In the hearts of three people, I couldn¡¯t help but recall that the boy who had been in front of the chaotic domain a year ago, he really came back in a year. "We are now What to do?" Yan Deyu resentful. The stone sarcophagus was very dignified. After half a whistle, he slowly opened his eyes. The sound was cold and the surrounding air was frozen. "This child, no matter what, can''t stay." Follow him and look up at the exit of the sacrifice of the gods. The killing of it is unobtrusive. When Qi Deyu got the instructions, he changed his mind: "This time, you must not let this kid leave alive!" In the passage of time, the three days slowly flew away. The sacrifice of the gods has become empty. Only in the corner of the ruin, the four people are surrounded by Qin Shi. The rumors of the outside world did not seem to affect them. They are only concerned about the injury of Qin Shi, thinking that no matter what happens next, it is indispensable for this guy. The next day, as soon as the morning light dissipated, the boy who had already become the focus of the outside world finally broke the black scorpion slowly. After stretching hard, he woke up. v8 Chapter 1045: Out Qin Shi woke up, the atmosphere around him suddenly became clear, and a layer of faint golden light was entwined around him, making the snow heart four people happy. "Are you awake?" ÇßÑ©ÐÄ stepped forward: "How? Have you recovered?" After shaking his fist, Qin Shi nodded after standing up, followed him inside, and smiled: "Well, it is no big deal." Of course, to say this, to be honest he is modest. This time the sacrifice of the gods, he was so horrified that he harvested himself. The treasures of Wu Shenguo and the mausoleum made him accomplish two major reincarnation martial arts, and the last four consecutive breakthroughs, reaching the nine-day situation in one fell swoop. `Öí`Öí`is` novel `www`huzud` Now he is already a double nine, the nine-day world and the nine-character magician, this achievement is in the human world, and few people can do it. After all, the two forces are completely different, and it is doomed to the end of many people on a certain road. However, not counting these, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are still shining, and now he has already won the position of the sacred leader. He still remembers the old sands that the old ghost promised him. "Doing so much, it is not in vain, this time must let his old guy bleed." Qin Shi is a bad smile, black scorpion is the exit to the sacrifice of the gods. The light crack is still so clear, but Qin Shi''s face is slightly dignified. He knows that this time he slaughtered thousands of disciples in the chaotic domain, and with the character of chaotic domain, when he left here, he would not be willing to give up. "Nothing will happen, I am always by your side." Suddenly, Xue Xuexin hugged him from behind, as if he saw his anxiety: "If the chaos is daunting you, I will let Master come forward." However, Wen Yan said that Qin Shi could not help but smile. Let the sect of Qing Xuezong come forward? This is indeed a good idea, and he believes that Xue Xuexin has this ability, but he will not ask her to do this. After all, he does not want to make Xue Xuexin a wicked person in Qing Xuezong for his sake. It is not easy to do this easily, and he is not a disciple of Qing Xuezong. He shook his head: "Do not worry, there will be nothing, you will be your spiritual girl, I will go to Qing Xuezong to welcome you." "Go ahead." After that, he took a deep breath and his eyes became determined. "The chaotic domain, the grudges between us, have just just begun, and will not end so easily." Wrapped in black robes, Qin Shi and the four finally got up from the crater of this ruined crater and leaped to the end of the sacrifice of the gods. However, what the five did not know was that after the five people had just left, after a ruin of a rock pile, a shadowy figure slowly explored. The figure, wearing a blue robe, sharp eyes like a thousand miles, is catching the eagle of the prey, and carefully smashing Horan is the blame of Qing Xuezong. In the eyes of the eagle, there was blood in the eyes, staring at the black robe boy who disappeared on the sky, and immediately moved his eyes to the ruins. It was the direction of the last fall of the dust, and the deep sigh of calmness One voice: "Senior, I didn''t expect that even you will be defeated. It seems that we are all scorning him." "You don''t blame me. In the end, even if I shot, I am afraid it will be too late. It will only reveal my identity, but you don''t have to worry. Your sacrifice will not be sacrificed. I will pass it to the organization." The organization will give you a satisfactory answer." "In addition, the kid, I will not let him go unpunished, his good days will not be too long." The eagle smashed the fierce clenched fist, and finally the palm slowly lifted off. If someone is here, it will definitely be shocking. The white-haired slender fingers will instantly turn into a kilometer-long claw, and the body will not stop. Entangled with fierceness, it was promoted to nine days. In the twinkling of an eye, the claws pierced into the ruins, and the dusty and powerful body was caught by him. A black, vain inflammation was burned in the air, turning its refining into black powder. In the end, all the powders were put into the sac, and the blame was only a slap in the face, and disappeared into the disappearance of the afterimage. ...... The festival of the gods has been closed for several days, and the disciples have come out one after another, but they have never seen a chaotic domain. This has further determined the previous rumors. On the side of the chaotic domain, the three peaks of Shifeng were all hot, the fists were squeaky, and the decaying bodies were shaking. "Dust is really lost to the kid?" Yan Deyu is still somewhat unbelievable. As soon as this statement came out, the faces of Shifeng and Yuanxiao were iron-blue, and the five officiales of the Yuanxiao twitched a few times: "The thousand disciples are small, but the dust is the person in that place, afraid that we are not good. Let''s explain it?" For a time, the two men looked helplessly at Shifeng. He is the most talkative right here. When the condensate is half-sounding, Shifeng will open the turbid old eyes. The anger is also constantly tumbling: "There is no way, things have already happened. At the beginning, it was also dusty and active, and I went to the sacred temple to sway and finally Losing to the kid can only be that he is not as good as a man." "However, the kid must not forgive, so the organization will ask, at least we can still cope." "I heard that in the kid, there is something that the organization wants, and it is taken to the organization in one fell swoop. It is also a little bit of ours." Shi Feng underestimated the life and death of Qin Shi. On the side of Qingxuezong, the blame came out early from the sacrifice of the gods. This made many elders relieved, and the blame was also the elite of their Qingxue. However, there are still a few elders who are anxious to ask: "The shadow dance elders, now the disciples, only the snow heart has not come out, you said she will be an accident?" However, the shadow dance always relies on the tree in the forest. After listening to the words, the beautiful woman swept through the sky above the list of gods. Finally, it fell to the head of the column. The mouth was quite deep and smiled: "Do not worry, there is him, Snow heart will not have an accident." "Well? He?" Several elders screamed. Shadow dance did not explain, just nodded alone: ??"Qin Shi? Snow heart this girl, but I liked a great guy." In the wilderness of the side, Jing Cai Laodao could not help but admire and nodded: "This kid, the growth of this year is indeed unexpected." "Adult, do you know him?" A few wilderness disciples. Jingcai recalled that he couldn''t help but nod. "There have been a few fate points. The final choice of the sandstorm is to know that this is a good disciple for the sword." "It is true that the talent and courage of this kid are rare in the eight domains. The swordsman has been silent for so long, and he is afraid to make a difference." "It is not necessarily." However, at this time, Jing Cai Laodao''s old eyes were awe-inspiring, looking in the direction of chaos. "Well? Adults, are you talking about chaos?" The elders sighed: "The sacrifice of the gods is not a discipleship between the disciples. There are provisions in the eight domains. The disciples who died unfortunately are sacrificed to worship the heavens. This is the rule. Even if it is a chaotic domain, is it not good to comply?" "Rules?" Jing was sneer and sneered, and dismissed: "In a chaotic field, can you follow the rules in these years?" "This...!" For a time, several disciples were dumb. "Now, look at the choice of Jianzong. Although the kid seems to be easygoing in the daytime, the attention in his heart is very firm. Whether Jianzong can stabilize this leader is between the thoughts." On the other hand, in the Jianzong area, many elders of the swordsmen are full of joy and sorrow. "We took the leader? This is the day to strengthen my sword." Surprisingly, Jianzong is undoubtedly the champion of this godhood sacrifice. On the golden list of the sacrifice of the gods, the two big characters are very obvious. As for the confusion, it is that for Qin Shi, they have never known that there is such a enchanting existence within the sword. "It''s a little surprise." Several elders of the swordsmen talked about it, and immediately they all had the look of an unexpected surprise: "We have a sword, but we have not achieved the position of the top of the eight domains in a hundred years. When the cloud was in existence 30 years ago, it was the best opportunity, but there was an accident. Today this kid has brought us a miracle." To be honest, this time, Jianzong himself did not hold much hope. The same is true, the hope in desperation is the most heart-warming. "Well, even if it was the same year, there was no such power." "In these years, the chaotic domain has been blamed, and our swordsmen have not been affected. The original cloud was dead in their hands. This time, this kid has destroyed the entire chaos, but it is a matter of great people." "However, this time the chaotic domain suffered heavy losses, and I was afraid that it would not be a good time for this." Suddenly, an elder said that many of the swordsmen¡¯s eyes were condensed. A group of elders came forward and asked the elders of the swordsman: "Swordsman Elder, this time, what do we do?" The elder named Jian Qing squinted, and he also heard about Qin Shi. A four-day ago, he was able to alarm the entire chaos and finally escape from the three big guards in the chaotic domain. Nothing is secret. However, this time, the shock he brought was more than impossible. Jian Qing looked at the direction of the chaos, and the thick killing of the party was very obvious: "After all, it is my disciple. Jianzong can get this leader Thanks to his sake, if the chaos is dazed, then he should be protected anyway." "Yes!" Several swordsmen elders are relieved, like the rare genius of Qin Shi, they don''t want to miss this. Immediately, he turned his gaze and looked at the holy light of the gods. "Hey!" However, at this moment, the quiet light for a long time, at the mouth of the holy light, suddenly flashed micro-microwave, so that the entire eight fields became clear, and the elders who used to be greedy with the wind and the waves all held their breath, revealing a rare solemnity. The color. "Would you like to come out?" ¡°Quick! It¡¯s Qin Shi!¡± Suddenly, a group of disciples who came out of the sacrifice of the gods were shocked. Even though they had returned to their respective fields, the fear in their eyes could not be covered. Qin Shi really left a lingering nightmare for them. v8 Chapter 1046: 2 bands From the exit of the gods, the five figures gradually became clear, especially in the forefront of the black robe boy, suddenly became the focus of the eight fields. "He is Qin Shi? Only nine days?" Many elders in the eight domains are frowning, apparently having some gaps with their imagination. In the nine-day world, if it is placed in the non-eight-domain power, it may already be regarded as the top one, but in this gathering of masters, there is never a shortage of genius in the eight domains, and the heavens are always quite inferior. . "Is it killing the dust and killing the entire chaos? Is it impossible?" `ÖíÖíÖíµºµºµÄС˵`www.huhuom However, for these doubts, Jing Cai Laodao caressed and laughed: "If you were in a chaotic field a year ago, see how he used four days to alarm the entire chaotic domain. Maybe you will not question now because he is a nine-day situation." "what?" It is said that many elders are shocked. If they say that the nine-day situation is inferior in their eyes, that year can reach nine days from four days, and these talents are to be subdued. "This kid, no matter where he is, will not be too safe." Jing Cai smiled, followed the old eyes and looked at Kong Xianhui next to Qin Shi. That is what he wants to protect. "Little bastard! I want you to die!" Suddenly, a screaming, fierce violent from the direction of chaos, Yan Deyu took the lead to jump up, regardless of the horror of the eyes, with his hands on the chest of Qin Shi to catch the void . Qin Shi slightly frowned, although he had already expected that the chaotic domain would not be easy to give up, but it was only that he was so arrogant and arrogant that he had such a few accidents. "Old guy, you can''t help but put my swords in the eye too?" And the next second, Jianzong side, under the leadership of Jian Qing, dozens of swordsman elders even got up. boom! Following the sword, the sword was swayed with a sword, and there was more than a hundred miles of swordsmanship. Before the sacrifice of the gods, the great gully was left. The gully eventually split into a canyon, and the ñÒdeyu gave birth to the earthquake. "Jian Qing!" Yan Deyu''s old eyes sank: "You are ironic, you have to do it right with me." "He is my disciple''s disciple. When you come up, you will show your killing. Now it is not appropriate to ask me this question." Jian Qing smiled and put the sword in his hand across his chest. There is no point to retreat. meaning. "You...!" Yan Deyu blinked, but when he was repaired, he was still under the sword, and he did not dare to make it. "He killed thousands of disciples in the chaos, I must arrest him back to the chaotic domain, give me a statement." Yan Deyu bite his teeth. "Say?" Jian Qing sneered aloud: "Hey elders, your reason, it is a little far-fetched, the rules of the sacrifice of the gods, that is the ancestors of the eight domains, the actions of my disciples, there are any rules of destruction Is it the behavior? It is you, is it wrong?" A few consecutive rules, suddenly said that Yu Deyu was speechless. Yes, in the sacrifice of the gods, the so-called rule is that there is no rule. It is reasonable to do anything in it. Even though Qin Shi has slaughtered thousands of disciples in the chaos, it is a reasonable thing. In a word, Jian Qing¡¯s look suddenly became hot, and a touch of repression in the chest spurted out: ¡°In these years, my swordsman disciple, in the sacrifice of the gods, died in the hands of your chaotic domain. Less? If you really want to say something, should you give me the death of Liuyun first?" Hearing his words, the elders of the remaining eight domains face each other. "Oh, if it is about the cruelty and helplessness of the sacrifice of the gods, there should be few people who can hate more than Jianqing. The first day of Jianzong¡¯s disciple: Liu Yun, is his retreat, 30 years ago. Among the sacrifices of the gods, the clouds were unfortunately killed in the sacred land. In the sacrifice of the gods, Jianyun was also angry and rushing to the crown. He wanted to rush to the chaotic domain for a few times, but in the end it was pressured by the patriarch of the sword. Down, these are also caused by the rules. Now, because of the violent anger of the disciples in the chaos, Jian Chen will definitely not give him this opportunity." Jian Qing is very proud of his perseverance in the clouds. He will keep Qin Shi firmly behind him. A disciple behind the sword will smile and look at Qin Shidao: "The kid is enough, this time. But it gave us a lot of morale for Jianzong, and we will hide behind us for a while, no one can hurt you." "Thank you for your predecessors." Qin Shi¡¯s heart was warm and he had offended the chaotic domain. Jianzong¡¯s ability to protect him at this time is indeed a very rare thing. Unexpectedly, the disciple snorted: "Okay, less polite to me, a year ago, I haven''t counted with your kid, so I don''t want you to die in the hands of the chaotic domain, wait for the return to the sword Later, I am looking for you to say something." "Amount, huh?" Qin Shi squatted, and immediately blinked, looking at the disciple, he felt a little familiar, followed him suddenly took a picture, and suddenly realized the same: "Yes, are you?" "Hey, OK, stinky boy, you remember me, let''s settle it after the fall." The disciple was very bold and laughed, and immediately ignored the Qin Shi, his eyes gazing slightly to the chaotic domain. Although, Jian Qing and this disciple''s tone is very calm, but the chaotic domain is one of the eight major domains, this kind of thing is not a joke. Qin Shi changed his eyes from the back. He stared at the boy and felt a little funny. The fate was often like this. He was just a disciple who talked and laughed at him. It was not before he entered the chaotic field that the sword sect sent him to follow him. Feather month. At the beginning, he also used the feathers to block the chasing of the chaotic domain. I just didn''t expect that this month a month ago, it was only eight days. Now it has reached the Scorpio. Looking at the token hanging on the chest, it should have been the law enforcement elder of the Swordsman. Under the stalemate between the two sides, no one can help who at one time. Under the previous argument, Yan Deyu knew the loss, and he was not talking for a while, but his eyes turned to Qin Shi. Qin Shi is also free. Since he dares to kill all the disciples in the chaos, it is already ready to confront the chaotic domain. What''s more, a year ago, it is even more so, he has never been timid. "This time, these two domains are really right..." "Sure, the death of the original cloud has already caused the sword to lose a lot. It is only because of the helpless rules of the gods. It has been forbearing that it has not broken out. Now Qin Shi¡¯s single power and potential are fixed. Above and below the flow cloud, if cultivated in the future, it may cause great alarm in the eight domains. This kind of genius sword will not give up easily." "But the chaotic domain is not easy to provoke. In recent years, the momentum of the chaotic domain has increased dramatically. The three giants in the chaotic domain are now in the eight domains, which are second only to the domain owners. I am afraid that the swordsman wants to keep it. Qin Shi is also difficult." "The eight domains are going to change." Countless disciples are sighing. However, in the absence of sighs, but no one has acted, they are in a wait-and-see state, like the confrontation between these two major domains, or do not give yourself trouble. "Shadow dance elders, what do we do? Snow heart is also inside." Qing Xuezong''s elders are surrounded by shadow dance. Shadow dance smashed the eyebrows, Xue Xin is her growing up, so she knows the snow heart more than many people, the character of Xue Xin and the love of Qin Shi, if Qin Shi really died in the hands of the chaotic domain, I am afraid it will cause big trouble. "Let''s take a look first, if possible, try to keep that kid." "Yes!" The same is true of the wilderness side. Jing Cai indicates several disciples in the wilderness: "At a critical moment, at any cost, you must keep the kid a life." "Adult, this... not good, for a Jianzong disciple to offend the chaotic domain, if it is known to the domain owner, it will certainly be punished, and it is not worth mentioning." Jingcai¡¯s shook his head: ¡°The domain owner, I have my own account, don¡¯t underestimate this little guy. If we can save his life today, then the reward he will bring to us in the future is that all of you can imagine No, compared to a chaotic domain, I think his threat is even greater." "Ok?" Many disciples in the wilderness have stunned God. It is difficult to understand why Jingcai has such confidence in Qin Shi, but it is only a few years later that they suddenly realize that today''s choice is correct. Jing Cai ordered that the absurd disciples were not violating. One by one, all are ready. "Little guy, I haven''t seen you for a year. Your growth is really amazing. But it''s so ruthless, but I can''t eat it in the human world. I quickly go back to the chaotic field and wait for sanctions." Suddenly, a fierce The sense of oppression was lifted up, so that some people in the place were wide-eyed, and the power fell from the sky like a skyfire, and the direction of life was pressed to Qin Shi. "It''s Shifeng! He wants to do it!" Everyone in the eight fields held their breath, and when they found the source of that power, they were all stunned. Shifeng got up very well. He was like a ghost. He arrived at the front of Qin Shi in the distance of the shadow change. He did not give Qin Shi a chance to react. He took the hand to the Qin stone and grabbed it. Qin Shi Meng was shocked When he wanted to struggle, he was too late. Compared with the perfection of the domain, he was still a little worse. "stone!" "Qin Shi!" The four people in the snow heart were shocked from the rear. boom! However, at this time, a stunned sword swelled out from the squat of the nine secluded, and the line of the stone that connects Shifeng to the chest of Qin Shi suddenly broke. "If you want to hurt him, then ask me if I can''t!" Shifeng shot, Jianqing did not dare to neglect, Shifeng''s strength in the eight-field elders, it is one of the best, he fiercely block Qin Shi, cold eyes looking at Shifeng. Shifeng smiled slightly, but it seemed quite natural. "Kids, your progress has been good for a hundred years, but you want to be a good old man, you are still a little far away." Shi Fengyan, suddenly looked up, the death of the dust also angered him, his palm in the cheekbones When the living force was shaken, a heat wave suddenly turned into a frenzy, and the raging one rushed to Jianqing. "Hands! Bring this kid to me!" v8 Chapter 1047: Context Shifeng''s cold-swinging hand was dry, followed by the chaotic domain, dozens of elders burst into the air, one fiercely aimed at Qin Shi. This time, many of the disciples who participated in the realm of the Divine Realm spent a few decades on their own hands, and even the ones brought out by themselves for hundreds of years were their pride. The result was that this time, they were all Qin Shi. It¡¯s no wonder that they are so angry. "Kid, take your life!" A shadow elder tossed his handprint, and immediately in his chest, flashed a few rolls of Sanskrit, as the fierce tiger rushed to Qin Shi. Qin Shi eyes condensed, followed by shaking his body, and easily escaped the Sanskrit with the speed of the thunder. &nb "Pig "It''s you?" Staring at the shadow behind his own approach, Qin Shi black íø is very cold. "Kid, I really didn''t expect you to be able to go to today." The shadow knew that the sneak attack was hopeless, but he did not stop in the chase. Qin Shi sneered aloud: "This is also thanks to your pursuit." The dry shadow smiled, and it was the leader of the six elders in the chaos: Cang Yan, but the high in his eyes that year, it seems that it is no longer the case. Nowadays, with his cultivation, the ordinary domain is not too tricky. "The big words are not stunned." Cang Yan old eyes picked up, followed by the rushing Qin Shi stone out of the hand: "I will let you know that a year ago I can make you a dog of funeral, and still let you die without a place to die." "The sea of ??mountains!" Fierce, Cang Yan broke his arms, from the front of his chest, there is a vain hollow to expand, which bursts into a burst of flames, giving people the feeling of a volcanic eruption. However, this is also the case. Under the spur of the spurs, the hollow blasted the hot magma and rushed toward the Qin Shi group. In the magma, Qin Shi did not move, and the palm of his hand turned slightly upwards: "Old dog, you are not my opponent now." "Kowloon Latent!" Suddenly, the clouds are rolling, and the sky is covered, as if the entire forest is in dim. Feeling the pressure fluctuations in the dark clouds, many elders in the eight domains are shocked: "Is this power, is it a reincarnation of martial arts?" "There is a reincarnation of martial arts on this little guy? No wonder, the dust will be lost in his hands." Many elders are very upset, knowing that even among them, there are reincarnation martial arts, which are all rare. . Jing Cai stunned, and immediately smirked: "It''s a kid who is always unpredictable." "This bastard!" When the martial arts came out, Cang Yan was obviously stunned. If it was said that the domain had absolute oppression, but in the face of reincarnation martial arts, it would have to tremble. Realizing this, Cang Yan''s hand was closed, and the hollow dissipated from his cuffs, and the force of the foot was empty, and he wanted to retreat toward the rear. However, with Qin Shi¡¯s character, since he has used the Kowloon Latent, he will not give him the opportunity to escape, shaking his head in his indifference, and his hand will bend. Rumble! Suddenly, the nine mad dragons, broke out of the clouds, and staggered each other to the smoldering. In a flash, they swallowed their eyes. Under the pressure of that power, even he would suffocate. "Kid, you dare!" Cang Yan was frightened and the field uncontrollably unfolded. However, the light of the field did not reach the hundred feet, and it was destroyed by the nine mad dragons. A thrilling sound rang from the forest. "Nothing dare, I said earlier, if I don''t die, he will let the chaotic chickens fly and jump, not safe." Qin Shi''s faint road, followed by a loud bang. boom! Nine mad dragons broke through Cang Yan. Before he died, he was a big and unbelievable eye. He couldn¡¯t expect it for just a year. The little guy who didn¡¯t even have the power to fight back in his hands turned out to be Just use a blow and beat him. Bang! Cang Yan was scattered by the soul of the shooting, and on the ground behind him, there were nine deep gullies that split, like the Grand Canyon leading to the abyss. A domain elder, why is it so degraded? Once again, Qin Shi made everyone stunned. "How, now you still doubt his ability?" Jing Cai asked at the side of several wilderness elders proudly. Go back to God, the elders were ashamed to bow their heads. This Qin Shi, and what they imagined, is indeed too different. All the previous doubts have disappeared, and the rest is only full of surprise. "Bad boy!" Cang Yan died in the hands of Qin Shi, and once again angered the chaotic domain. Yan Deyu''s face turned red, and the five senses were distorted. Follow him and scream: "I must break you down!" "I want to tell you this sentence." Qin Shi is not willing to show weakness, but he is not stupid. After his addiction, he once again retired to the elders of Jianzong. His cultivation is reluctant to fight against the domain Xiaocheng, but there is no such thing as a big situation. Opportunity. "Zhai Deyu, your opponent is me!" A swordsman elder took the sword and the wave was three or five sharp swordsman. boom! Hey! Once again blocked by the sword, Yu Deyu furiously drink: "Damn! Give me away!" "Pen Tian Qiong Yan!" Yan Deyu''s fierce fist, followed by Xiong Tao''s claws, rushed to the sword elders, and the swordsman elders were slightly surprised, and the flames were on the chest and flew directly over the kilometer. "Chen Chen!" Jian Qing was shocked. "Play against me, do you still have time to distract?" Suddenly, the ghostly body of Shifeng swayed, and the machine stalked behind the sword, and the finger gently clicked on his back. boom! Immediately, such as a stone falling on the surface of the sea, the space that was originally unpredictable, suddenly followed by causing fierce savage, Jian Qing face a fierce sinking, a collision will shake his life. "Jian Qingda Elder!" Many Jianzong disciples lost color and drink low. Seeing this scene, many disciples in the eight fields are slightly frowning. "If the sword is defeated, then this kid is afraid that he can''t escape." "Adult, do we want to do it?" There have been several shocks in the past, and the disciples in the wilderness have changed their attitudes toward Qin Shi. Many disciples are worried about asking questions. Jing Cai¡¯s eyes were always looking at the battle on the Scorpio. Suddenly, he shook his head: ¡°No hurry, he has not yet reached the end of the road.¡± "Well? What?" The disciples squatted down, and when they looked up, they were full of incomprehensibility and doubt. In the chaotic mountain forest, Qin Shi had fallen into the chaos of the chaotic domain, and even Shifeng vacated his hand and ambushed him. Going, can he still degumming from Zhongjin? "I want to hurt him, let me pass this level." A graceful shadow, at this moment suddenly met, the blue-blue hair is very thorough, three consecutive icebergs bloom in front of her chest, facing the pinnacle''s dry hands to face up. "Is the icy ice girl of Qing Xuezong?" Everyone groaned, and even Fengfeng frowned. "Small girl, nosy, but pays the price." "Noisy!" The snowy heart is too lazy to talk nonsense, the slender jade hands are constantly swaying in the air, the layers of ice and snow will cover the heavens and the earth in silver and white, and the disciple will block in front of the Shifeng, even without a slight disadvantage. This is called a lot of disciples again shocked. "I didn''t expect that an eight-domain disciple could be comparable to Shifeng?" "No wonder, Qing Xuezong will cultivate her so strongly. If this woman grows up in the future, she is afraid that it will far exceed He Shuhan." "However, Shifeng did not use all his strength. He seemed to be jealous of something." "Ok?" Several disciples squatted down, and this suddenly found out that Shifeng was actually deliberately releasing water. On several occasions, he had the opportunity to shoot on Xue Xuexin, but somehow he chose to take the lead. "This is strange." "Yuan Lan, shot!" But under constant retreat, Shi Feng suddenly fell into a shape, and turned back to the Lantern to give instructions. Yuan Zhen sneered, and immediately he violently burst into the body, a powerful beam burst into the eyebrows of Qin Shi: "Boy, die." The beam was extremely fast, and it didn''t give everyone back to the gods. They arrived at the 100 meters in front of Qin Shi, and many of the great powers were shocking. "stone!" "Qin Shi!" ÇßÑ©ÐĽ¿Éí¶ßàÂ, just in the hands of Shi Feng, I did not realize that she has been taken by Shifeng to a place far away from Qin Shi, and I want to go back and help Qin Shi, obviously it is too late. . Shifeng laughed, he just counted this. "All the swordsmen have been restrained. You can''t save him now. This time the kid will die." "brute!" Snow has been exhausted, and no one has ever seen her emotions so fluctuating. Seeing that Qin Shi is going to be hit by the light beam, her beauty is full of red light and moist. The light beam expands in the black scorpion, and Qin Shi is also slightly horrified. Jingcai, shadow dance, the two sides almost blinked at the same time, Jing was subconsciously waving his hand: "Prepare to rescue him." "Yes!" The disciples of the wilderness immediately opened the posture The current situation has not allowed them to hesitate. Suddenly, Jing was frowning and slammed his hand and stopped everyone: "Wait a minute." "Ok?" How many elders squatted, and where is the situation waiting? But just as they wanted to ask questions, the huge sky suddenly changed color. When it was still at noon, it was shrouded in the moment of the red sun, and it seemed as if the whole world was eclipsed. An invisible force fluctuated at a high altitude, which made everyone tremble, almost Uncontrolled crouching. "Awesome power...!" "This is difficult to be... the border?" Suddenly, the whole audience was trembling, and the eyes were shocked, and then there was a long, empty, intoxicating and intoxicating. "Where are you in the chaos? Is it a bit too frustrating?" v8 Chapter 1048: Fang Qing It is resounding and resounding in the valley of the jungle. Accompanied by Jiao Yan, what fell into the eyes of the people is that in addition to the holy light of the gods, the distortion of the space film, there seems to be tens of thousands of magic swords staggered, a swaying shadow of the shadows leisurely out, and then the jade feet light Lightly stepping on the air. That Qianying, petite and pleasant, a silver hair waist, floating alone in the windless, jade face with a gray veil, so that it can not see the delicate underneath, but the light is the graceful figure, it is imaginable It is a rare beauty in the world. It is only in her beauty that it is filled with the indifference of seeing the trifles of red dust, which is not the vicissitudes that can be possessed for decades.  [ÖíÖíÖí^µº^С˵][www].[zhu][].[]; She is standing quietly in the cloud, looks very thin and delicate, and there is no violent spirit in the whole body. The flow of force always appears to be very soft, but it seems that even the air has solidified at this time, so that the audience is not afraid to breathe. boom! The light beam that was forced to Qin Shi, at the same time as the appearance of Qian Ying, inexplicably exploded in the same place, the spiritual power was defeated into scattered sand, even the Yuan Zhen is a hundred meters after the squatting, a blush of blood. Sprayed out and was shocked into internal injuries. The entire secluded forest was suddenly silent, and even Shifeng did not dare to make it before. "is her!" Around the heart of the shadow dance, I saw that the shadows are secretly praised. "Shadow Dance Elder, who is she?" The shadow dance is sucking in the air and the silence is the same as the silence. It is only a slight sigh of calmness: "Her is not a small one, it is the sect of the sword: Fang Qing." "Who?" The fierce people were stiff, and one by one was horrified: "This woman is actually the patriarch of the sword?" Who can think of the patriarch of the sword, will appear here? That is to be seen in the human world, to be listed in the existence of the eight giants. In terms of its strength, it is said that it is in the human world, that is, looking at the whole continent, it is also considered to be the top powerhouse. It is only such people who often see the end of the dragon, but most of them are in retreats all the time. At the top of the field, there are many who have just heard of their prestige, but have never seen the deity. "Congratulations to the Lord!" Jian Qing and many of the swordsmen''s elders and disciples were all bowed to their heads. The appearance of Fang Qing made them all relieved, and the voice was very loud. Fang Qing smiled lightly, slamming the daggers at the crowd, and her eyes turned, and looked back at the neck of Qin Shi. The jade hand gently dragged the breeze, and the sword-shaped necklace slowly lifted up, like being subjected to What is the summoning. "The spirit of the swordsman is really a long time." Qin Shi squatted, but he did not struggle. The main reason is that he also knows that for Fang Qing, any struggle of his existence is useless. It is better to be obedient. The sword line necklace fell into the hands of Fang Qing in such a faint manner, and her beautiful eyes were scattered all of a sudden, and the voice of the voice whispered: "Three thousand years..." "Master, is this all your instructions?" Fang Qingmei closed, as if recalling something painful, no one found that there was a silvery, tearful mark on her corner of her eye. Immediately, she adjusted her mood, and then slowly opened the scorpion, so that the independence of the world, the hand of a wave, the spirit of the sword once again fell back to Qin Shihuai. In this scene, Qin Shi himself could not help but squat. He thought that Fang Qing was going to take back the spirit of Jianzong. He did not expect to return it to him. "You are the Qin Shi?" More interesting to look at Qin Shi, Fang Qing faint. In the face of Fang Qing, Qin Shi felt unprecedented pressure, especially in the comments before the hearing, there are two words to attract him, that is ... the border. "Boundary... Is this the so-called super-domain?" Qin Shi whispered in his heart, but he saw it for the first time, but from the scene of this skillful group, the strength of this super-domain is really shocking. He nodded respectfully: "The disciple Qin Shi, who has seen the sovereign." "Oh, it is a smart little guy." Fang Qing is satisfied with the dagger, as if there is no one around, gently said: "Since I have been worshipped under my sword, then go back with me. ¡± Wen Yan, Qin Shi squatted, but did not rush to promise, but turned back and looked at the snow heart, if you choose to leave with Fang Qing, it must be separated from the snow heart again, but next time meet It is also far away, and it is thought that this will make his heart reluctant to sublimate. The snow heart is on the rock outside the kilometer, and there are still snow fluttering around. Seeing that after a few years, the reunion will be separated again. Her beauty is full of disappointment, but she also understands that the follower Going back to Qing is the biggest guarantee for Qin Shi. It can kill people from Fang Qing, and few people in the mainland have this ability. Therefore, all the disappointment, and ultimately turned into protection, she just gently put the lips of the cherry, directed at Qin Shi leaving a dumb language that only two people can understand. "I am waiting for you, come to me." In an instant, Qin Shi¡¯s heartstrings were all swayed. He wanted to break free of all the shackles and put the petite woman in his arms, and then he would never be separated. Only he knows that he can''t do this, so he nodded hard. "wait for me." "Okay, let''s go." Seeing that the two have already left each other to explain, Fang Qing smiled gently, and several people were rushing to the sword. All the disciples of Jianzong were assembled and ready to return to Jianzong. "You also come up with it. After hiding for more than 30 years, it is time to return to Zongzhong to accept the punishment." Fang Qing Yuguang swept through the moon, suddenly said. A glimpse of the moon, followed by the ecstasy, although Fang Qingkou said that it is a punishment, but he knows that Fang Qing can let him return to the sect, it has already explained that he is forgiving him, grateful for the boxing: "Thank you!" Fang Qing nodded unnecessarily, and this turned around leisurely. "Fang Qingzong, you do this, it is too much to put my chaos in the eye?" And watching Qin Shi to be taken away by Fang Qing, Shi Feng can no longer resist, he even got up Drinking. Fang Qing stunned his eyebrows and smiled: "It is really not in the eyes. Why, you still refuse to take it? Is the lesson just enough?" "He killed thousands of disciples in the chaos. I have to stay here for me anyway today." "Come on?" Fang Qing sneered aloud: "If you want to explain, just a few of you, I am afraid that there is no such qualification, let the enchantress come to me personally, I am waiting for him in Jianzong." "You...!" Shifeng blinked. "Big Brother, what do we do?" Yuan Zhen supported the painful chest, and it is not difficult to see how serious the damage caused by Fang Qing was. The peaks of Shifeng¡¯s mouths have been twitched a few times. Compared with Fang Qing, they are too weak. They are like ants, and the gap between the boundaries and the context is so great that they can be imagined. However, thousands of disciples are small. How to explain to that place is great. At one time, Shifeng had to bite his teeth with a bit of scalp: "Fang Qingzong, if you are, you can''t blame us." "Is it by you?" Fang Qing sneered, and there was no seriousness in the beauty. Swords squinted, but his eyes were full of anger. "Lord, let me come and meet them." However, without giving the sword a chance, Fang Qing reached out and said: "No need, and they have to delay the time. It is really unnecessary. Let me come." "You come?" Jianqing was shocked and shocked. He knew that even in the nearly a thousand years of Jianzong, he had never seen Fang Qing¡¯s shot. Today Fang Qing actually chose to take the initiative. At the thought of this, he looked at Qin Shi and felt a little different again. "Kid, isn''t it, you can let the Sovereign take the initiative to shoot for you." Yuyue also saw through all this. From Qin Shi, he couldn''t help but smile: "It looks like the Sovereign is to treat you as a rehearsal disciple, maybe it is After the Swordsman of the Swords, it is better to reach an agreement now? How?" "Agreement?" Qin Shi weird look to Yu Yue. Yuyue shrugged: "Yeah, look, a year ago, you used me to help you escape the chaos of the chaotic domain. If it wasn''t for my life, I would escape from the hands of Xing Mozhen. I almost let you take me. It¡¯s not a trifle to get into the pitfalls. But you, I didn¡¯t care about you, I¡¯ve tried to protect you before. Should you be grateful to me?¡± "I don''t want you to give any return. As long as you are after the swordsman''s ascension, don''t forget me. Just remember to give me an official, of course, if the real power is there, nothing can be bribed. Don''t give me the same position as the law enforcement elders. It''s just a display. It''s really awesome. It doesn''t make money for a year''s drinks. Occasionally, I have to go out and do something myself. Can barely make a living." "...!" Qin Shi listened to the complaints of Yu Yue, and suddenly the whole person was not good, and the feeling of being deceived inexplicably. Fang Qing nodded indifferently, followed her jade hand and raised it subtly. It looked like a white-skinned blown skin, and suddenly it shot a hundred feet of swordsman. Jianmang approached, Shifeng three faces suddenly changed sharply. "Fang Qing You really dare! Are you really going to cause two domain disputes?" Jianqing is also slightly nervous. If it is just an ordinary elder in the chaotic domain, perhaps Fang Qing will kill it, but the identity of the three people in Shifeng is extraordinary. If it is killed in this way, I am afraid that the sword and the chaos The crack between them is really impossible to make up. "This time, the Sovereign is really murderous. Is this kid enchanting, can he let the sect protect him like this?" More and more Jianzong disciples are envious of Qin Shi. In the face of Shifeng, Fang Qing said indifferently: "Do you not like to hold strong bulls? Then I will let you personally feel it." After all, Fang Qing¡¯s jade hand fell, and in an instant, Jianmang arrived at the peak of Shifeng. On the field, thousands of people in the eight fields were holding their breath, and Fang Qing¡¯s cultivation was done. Peak, that stone peak will die. "Hey!" In the midst of the alarm, the heavens and the earth suddenly emerged, and the space in front of the pinnacle suddenly split open, and a giant hand was suddenly found out from it. It was only a force grip, and the sword mang was actually caught in the hands, a bang, Broken into powder. v8 Chapter 1049: Enchanting This scene came too suddenly, so that everyone in the eight domains was slightly surprised. The leading figures in the various fields of Shadow Dance and Jingcai frowned, and the rare flashes in their eyes were taboo. "This power is also the boundary?" Jianmang was shattered, and Fang Qing was very surprised to raise his eyebrows. The beautiful scorpion was stunned with a drunken space. He said: "Since it is here, let¡¯s show up, why bother hiding? It." "Oh, Fang Qingzong, who has not seen it for decades, is still so beautiful." Lang Lang¡¯s laughter sounded from the air, and a handsome figure slowly came out. His pace was steady and strong, not long. The hair has been white, but the face is still as tender as a baby, but it gives a little enchanting. "It''s a enchanting!" The shadow dance is beautiful and the time is cold, and it is soft and soft. The soft language that heard her began to spread from her side, and all the people in the eight fields were stunned, and the eyes flashed and shocked. "The enchanting? The domain of the chaotic domain, I did not expect him to appear." Everyone mentioned God, the game between the two hegemons, but it is not to be seen. Even those elders who are well-rounded and even complete are holding their breath. In front of these two people, they seem to be too weak. "The enchanting also appeared... Oh, the chaotic domain is not a small hand, it is really not ready to let go of the kid." Jing Cai old eyes sinister. "But it¡¯s no wonder that there are thousands of elites in chaos. This kind of loss is enough for a few years of turmoil. The kid¡¯s work is really awkward. It¡¯s inevitable that he will not let him go. of." "Look at the result, that kid is dead or alive, just in the mind of Fang Qing." Jing is heavy, although he knows Qin Shi''s extraordinary, but wants to escape from the enchanting, but it is more difficult than a year ago, if Fang Qing chose to give up this time, he is absolutely lifeless to survive. Qin Shiyi stared and stared at the figure in the broken air, and his heart became very grim. This was the first time he saw the enchanting, which was even more terrible than he imagined. "Welcome to the domain master!" In the dead escape, Shifeng several people are full of heart and breath, and when they saw the enchanting, this was relieved, followed by the eyes and restored the previous toxic. There are enchanting people, and they are also full of enthusiasm. The enchanting and smirking hand swayed, and immediately rushed to Fang Qingdao: "Fang Qingzong, you are so bright and straightforward to take action on my domain, I am afraid it is too late to say?" "It is their first shot to my disciples, I just see that you are not teaching for you, there is nothing wrong with it." Fang Qing cold. The enchanting mouth was uncomfortable twitching a few times, and immediately gazing over Fang Qing, rushing Qin Shiwang: "Little guy, your growth, it made me accidental. It seems that letting you leave a year ago is indeed a mistake. ¡± Follow you! A strange power, the invisible rushing Qin stone close together, Qin Shi instantly felt the back of the ridge cool, the waist can not help but sink a few points, this enchanting is putting pressure on him. However, in this case, he licked his teeth and clenched his fists and smiled: "I said that you had the ability to kill me. If you let me leave without death, one day, I will be bloody." The words were shocked. Just kidding, in front of the enchanting face, said to be **** washed up? Is this kid crazy? Fang Qing is also a glimpse, and smiled: "It is a courageous kid." Immediately, her jade hand waved, and the pressure that plagued Qin Shi suddenly dissipated. Qin Shi was so relaxed and relaxed, and looked at Fang Qing gratefully. "Thank you for the lord." Qin Shi arched his fist. Fang Qing shot, the enchanting face sinking: "Oh, Fang Qingzong, this kid''s heart, killing thousands of disciples in my domain, like his wolf ambition, you have to be careful to raise the tiger, I am afraid that you saved today He, his day is the curse of your sword." This is the provocation of the red fruit. All the people in the eight domains are very clear, but they have not said much, looking at Fang Qing. She is the last choice. "Oh, raise the tiger? Are you talking about yourself?" Suddenly, Fang Qing smiled. It is said that all the talents are shocked. If it is about raising tigers, then the enchanting is indeed a tiger in chaos. When the wreckage was in place, it was cultivated as pride. All the occasions were Carrying him, but what he did later, is disappointing. "You...!" The enchanting shot of the awning, he hates others to mention the original thing: "Fang Qing, don''t overdo it!" "It¡¯s too much for you, my sword sect, it seems that I still can¡¯t take care of you.¡± Fang Qing smiled coldly, and immediately she turned back and looked at Qin Shi: "You only have to be a disciple of my sword." That is your reliance on the mountain forever, don''t be afraid of anything, just feel right and do it." Fang Qing¡¯s words are not covered. The gentleness is like the tomb of the tomb in the morning and the sky. It also shows her attitude. This is why many people are slightly surprised. Even Qin Shi himself is like this, and his heart is inadvertent. Feel warm. He and Fang Qing, the first time they met, Fang Qing can do this for him. It is really surprising that he also felt from his heart that it was the right thing to join the Jianzong. "Fang Qing!" The enchanting pinch of the fist, angry and screaming. Fang Qing leisurely returned to the first, smiled and said: "You keep saying that Qin Shi killed thousands of disciples in the chaos, but they are also within the rules of the sacrifice of the gods, although the means is indeed a bit fierce, There is nothing wrong with him." "I want to take him away now. If you still want to try to stop, then prepare for the battle between Jianzong and the chaotic domain." After that, Fang Qing¡¯s gas field suddenly changed, which also allowed countless people to hold their breath. In the end, the two-character slamming of the heart of the people, this Fang Qing is not the slightest retreat, but also the intention to take the initiative to attack? Jingcai couldn¡¯t help but smile from the bottom. He said: ¡°This kid is really blessed. It seems that Fang Qing attaches great importance to him. There should be no big problems today.¡± Under a certain stalemate, the enchanting gaze, and at this time Fang Qing¡¯s squeaking sounded again. "In addition, don''t take my words as a joke. Although my swordsman has been forbearing for many years in the eight domains, it does not mean that we are soft persimmons. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Fang Qing blinked, this is no nonsense, turned back to the sword and a few people said: "Let''s go." "Yes!" Jianyun raised his eyebrows and sighed to Shifeng. After this, he greeted the disciples below him. Yuyue gathered next to Qin Shi and supported Qin Shi. Looking at the movement of Jianzong, Shifeng''s three guards are all old, and Shifeng is rushing forward: "Do you want to leave him?" The enchanting eyes are smashed, and the space around him is broken and broken, but no one cares at this time. He said coldly: "The death of the dust, the organization will certainly be pursued, this kid must leave today anyway. "" "what do you mean¡­¡­" "It is far more troublesome to offend the organization than to offend the sword." The enchanting is very low-key, followed by the fragmentation of the surrounding space, suddenly jumped up, killing the silence: "Ready to start, kill he." "Yes!" After receiving the instruction, Shifeng''s old eyes flashed through the chill. Obviously, because of the fact that he had just been a party, he also hated him. Jingcai, shadow dance, and the leading figures in all major fields were violently shocked. Even Fang Qing was gently frowning, and Yu Guang aimed at the rear. "You have to do it!" Jing was staring at the chaotic domain, and slowly rising the aura. "This is serious." "Elders, what do we do?" The major domains have been ordered, this time is not a joke, and if it is not good, it will turn into a war that has not been seen for thousands of years. All the leaders in the field are holding their breath, and they have issued orders: "First, do not move the army, let all the disciples below be careful. If these two guys really get together, I am afraid that this square will be ruined. That aftermath is beyond our imagination, don''t let our people suffer." "In addition, send people back to the domain and pass the message to the domain owner to see what the domain owner is." The heavy danger of the atmosphere filled the air, Fang Qing sneered: "Do you really want to try it?" "It¡¯s your own way to kill the road, then you can¡¯t blame me.¡± The laughter of the enchanting indifference, and his sleeves swayed slightly, and he rushed to Qin Shi to raise his hand: "Kid, come back with me." Let''s make a redemption." Qin Shi¡¯s fierce sinking, a voluminous pressure, made his roots twist, and the strong driving force was caused from the rear, letting him go uncontrollably toward the enchanting. "Stone! Qin Shi!" Yu Xuexin lost his voice, Yu Yue is also a general hand, pulling Qin Shi hard, but he is too naive. "A small day, I want to compete with me? I am too self-sufficient." The enchanting sneer, just hooked the finger, the space around the Qin stone burst, slamming, a punch The fierce rushing feathers of the moon trembled, the moon ribs were directly broken, and the five senses were distorted and shocked out of the kilometer. See this scene Jianqing and others are old and sinking: "Chaotic domain!" Fang Qing Ning Shen, jade hand waving, grabbed Qin Shi''s shoulder, enchanted the power of nothingness, this was repelled, and her beauty was full of killing. "Hero, you are too much!" Fang Qingyan, this raised his hand, the five fingers became hot, followed by the eyes of everyone, a golden sword from the jade hand gathered. Staring at the golden sword, the pattern above is like the hand of the gods, and its exquisiteness can''t be picked up a little bit, so it is so proud to point to the enchanting. "It¡¯s a sword!" "The first of the swords of the Eighteenth Emperor Swordsmanship, the sword of the Swordsman of the dynasty...", Fang Qing actually sacrificed it." "Under this, it seems that she is really ready to win the game with the enchanting." If this war is really caused, the result will not be controlled by anyone. For a time, Jingcai and all the leaders of the eight domains were holding their hearts. At the touch of a hair. v8 Chapter 1050: Battle of the realm "ÖïÌì½£?" The enchanting is also slightly trembled, staring at Fang Qing sneer and said: "Oh, Fang Qingzong is really generous, even the ÖïÌì½£ are carried with you." "ÖïÌì½£ is the command of my Swordsman. I will carry it on my body no matter where I am. You don''t have to overestimate yourself." Fang Qing was very clever and mocked. Hearing the words, the enchanting face suddenly turned a bit, but immediately he relieved a few points: "The mouth of Fang Qingzong is really a slap in the face, I don¡¯t know if there is a bit of skill in my hand, I have never had a chance to see it in these years. Today is Let me personally understand it." "Devil fire, burning!" The enchanting handshake, in his five + pig + pig + island + novel + www + z + root fingers, suddenly there is a purple wildfire, the wildfire seems to be swallowed up in the world, extremely fierce turned into a mad dragon , pounce on Fang Qing. When the mad dragon came out, it suddenly shocked a lot of people in the eight domains. Even Jing Jing and the shadow dance were condensed, and that kind of power was even the taboos. However, such a rough force, as if the Lianshan River can be moved, but suddenly a hundred meters before the square green, Fang Qing is only a slight hand, the sky sword will rise up, a golden sword light, such as There is a power to break the gold, slamming into the dragon head. "Roar--!" The fierce sky trembled, the mad dragon''s pain continued to roll, but under the suppression of Jianguang, everything was so futile, and finally fell into the forest. Rumble! The earth instantly caused a frenzy, and the wildfire was like a wave of sea noise, which eventually caused a violent tsunami. It was scattered along the forest. Numerous towering ancient woods were directly uprooted. Jingcai was shocked by everyone, all waving in vain: "All disciples listen to orders, speed retreat!" "The two madmen! It is really going to ruin here." Shadow dance jade eyes helpless, indicating that the disciples retreat, Jade hand grabbed Zhuo Yao next to her, and quickly hurried into the air. Just one hit, ten miles Pingchuan. Qin Shi is very close to Fang Qing, and it is the clearest thing to see. The volatility caused by the attack was really enough to destroy the land. He couldn¡¯t help but twitch: "This is the world." The power of the environment?" The blow did not end, the sword light penetrated the mad dragon, and the enchanting force slammed down. The enchanting reaction was also very rapid. The super side flashed, followed by the ghost residue, and the hand changes between the palms. A layer of long-lasting purple flames shook hands. boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, several confrontations, only in the discerning people can be seen, although the power of each confrontation is swallowing the mountains and rivers, it is really letting the thousands of miles tremble, but the two are calm, never had a little bit of pressure, The most obvious is Fang Qing, who has been independent in the air and has never moved in half an inch. This is also the chill of everyone. "Don''t this degree still use all the power?" "The prestige of the realm is the dynamic position of the athletes. Anyone who has the power of the sky is not something we can touch." Everyone heard the deep agreement, even those old guys who have reached the field for hundreds of years, one by one is shaking their heads bitterly. "That height is too high." The boundary, if it is an inorganic edge, is not a world, and it is impossible to be interested. Jianmang once again paved the sky, the whole audience is like the solo of the two, even Shifeng perseverance behind the enchanting, is also the first time so stable, bowed. The enchanting swayed slightly, and the force of breaking the air crossed his ears. He always smirked at the corner of his mouth: "How about Fang Qingzong? How long have you tried it? Is it time to use all your strength?" "If your master is wrecked, perhaps even with this, but you are a younger generation, want to force me to use all strength, afraid that it is worse." Fang Qing did not agree with the sneer. "Junior...!" It is said that some of the disciples who have entered the eight fields in the past 100 years are twitching in the corners of the mouth. The enchanting but the domain lord of the chaotic domain, a real and powerful realm, is called a junior in Fang Qing? Of course, Fang Qing has been in charge of the Jianzong for three thousand years. He has a very high status in the eight domains. It is compared with the wreckage of the lord in the chaotic domain, and the enchanting is only a devastated apprentice. Qualifications, the enchanting is indeed her younger generation. The enchanting mouth was unconsciously twitching a few times. It was obviously angered by Fang Qing, and the strength of his whole body became natural, and the fierce cloud became a cloud. "Old guy, then I will let you know how I got a junior to kill you." "Give me a burst!" The enchanting squatting fist, followed by the 100 meters in front of Fang Qing¡¯s eyes, suddenly caused huge waves, and the layers of space inexplicably produced a blast, like a human bomb, and **** impact on Fang Qing. "This is... Yin Hong sacrifices heaven?" "Yin Hong sacrifices heaven? What is it?" "Yin Hong sacrifices the heavens... The martial arts of the chaotic domain is also the famous martial arts of the enchanting genius. It is necessary to know that when the martial arts practiced this martial arts, it only reached the eight-day state, but the ordinary foreigner disciples in the chaotic domain... ..." "Ah? How can he qualify for the reincarnation of martial arts?" "This Yin Hong martial arts, extremely sturdy and sturdy, was obtained from the chaotic domain in a ridiculous mystery, but after the chaotic domain, no one can successfully cultivate, even those old guys with perfect territory, all lateréä ½øÐÐ ½øÐÐ ½øÐÐ È« éä éä éä éä éä éä éä éä éä éä éä éä éä éä éä éä éä éä éä éä éä éä éä éä éä éä éä éä éä éä éä éä È« È« È« "Is it like this?" "Well, it is also because of this, the enchanting is today." Looking at the explosion of the approaching, Fang Qing is also showing the correct color, but it is not worth her jealousy, Qian Ying is very light swimming, all the explosions are shuttled. boom! Suddenly, suddenly, a burst of empty space, a scene of amazing rise, is something that everyone did not expect, just at this section of the eye, the enchanting slammed like a cannonball, a rush to the front of Fang Qing. "What is he going to do?" everyone held their heart. Even Qin Shi is also blind, the first time so close to the enchanting, he feels that there is only a distance between the enchanting and the Fang Qing, this distance can be touched as long as anyone raises his hand. To each other''s body. Fang Qing smashed her eyebrows. She was not unprepared. All the movements of the enchanting eyes were in her eyes, but she did not want to understand why the enchanting cockroaches suddenly came close. In the current situation, it was against him. However, it should not be considered, Fang Qingyu''s hand slightly turned, and the scorpion sword was straight and stabbed to the enchanting. boom! The enchanting eyes were fierce and fierce. Instead of hiding, he also raised his fists against Fang Qing¡¯s swordsman and forced him to shoot. This time, everyone is shocked, with the flesh to meet the ÖïÌì½£? Even if it is enchanting, is it afraid that it will be seriously injured? He''s crazy? For a moment, this is everyone''s thoughts. boom! Suddenly, however, the loud noise rang, and the boxing wind and the blade collided in the air, and the wave of the earth shaking was rolling. The earth is broken directly. Along the place where the monks meet, a gully wide and a kilometer deep gully bursts open, and the eight sides spread... Of course, this kilometer can only be estimated, with the strength of Qin Shi. Looking down, it can only be dark as the night is deep. Next, it is a continuous explosion. boom! Boom! The aftermath of the two people seems to boil the underground magma, so that it will madly pass through the ground and violently emerge to form a fire pillar. All of them saw this scene as a big shock and a fierce retrogression. Until the 90,000 meters high, this will save the disaster that was affected, and when you lean down, you can''t help but **** the air. "hiss¡­¡­!" The tragic situation underneath was really guessed by them. It was devastated within 10,000 miles, and all the fields of vision were covered by yellow sand and dust. puff! At this moment, a muffled sound, the center of the dust, was picked up by layers of vortex, and a scene of shocking people was exposed to the public''s vision. I saw the enchanting, the palm of the hand was pierced under the sword, and the bright red blood flowed out. The whole person was trembled, obviously suffering a serious injury. "This is enchanting, too self-sufficient." Everyone can''t help but shake their heads. They expected this to be the result long before. boom! Suddenly, however, a very strange picture was produced, and everyone¡¯s hearts were shocked. I saw that under the serious injury of the sword, the enchanting mouth was still laughing and laughing, followed by his body. In a few steps, the palm of your hand penetrates the sword of the sky and grabs the wrist of Fang Qing. "Ok?" Fang Qing is a bit of a move for her, followed by her generosity. Rumble! ! Fierce, a terrifying force, turned up under Fang Qing¡¯s unpreparedness, and saw the enchanting wounds pierced by the scorpion sword, healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, followed by a spurt The force beam, so that she had the advantage, she was so sturdy, slammed like a broken paper, and slammed into the cliff beyond 10,000 meters. boom! She gave birth to the earth, and Tian Tianjian took it out and spun a few laps in the air, standing next to her. "This... what is going on?" "Sovereign!" Everyone was shocked All this came too suddenly, and even Jianjian and Jianzong were screaming. Qin Shi was even more trembled. He was kneeling all over the place, his eyes staring at the enchanting eyes: "Just that is... the power of the evil spirits?" Perhaps in the eyes of everyone, just that scene is inexplicable, but Qin Shi really feels clearly, at that moment, the sword is really piercing the enchanting, just under the critical moment, the enchanting wound is pan The power that is made, that is, the power that makes him white bones, restores the wound, and kills Fang Qing, is... a fierce devil. In the field, Qin Shi may not be the strongest, or even the most humble, but he dare to say that he is the audience, the most understanding of the evil spirits and suffocating, so he is sure, can not be wrong. "Kid, I said, no one can save you today, and I will go back to the chaotic domain to sin!" Repulsing Fang Qing, the enchanting and fierce eyes raised, everyone was shocked for a moment, now Fang Qing is already defeated, then ... no one will be able to save Qin Shi. "Qin Shi, this time is really dangerous." v8 Chapter 1051: Frozen feeling Feeling the fierce gaze, Qin Shi is also sinking in the bottom of his heart. When he looks up, he sees that the enchanting has slowly ushered in him. The enchanting pace is not fast, but every step is like a ghost. The sickle is approaching, as if he can harvest his life at any time. "metropolitan!" After Fang Qing was shot, several people in Jianqing rushed to the ground, collectively lifting Fang Qing from the cliff, Fang Qingjiao slightly trembled, and there was black inflammation in her chest, which made her The chest is sunken, but the beauty is always cold, staring in the sky. "Don''t worry about me, save him, no matter what, he can''t let him fall into the hands of chaos."  /Pig/Pig/Island/Fiction www.huuo.; "Hmm?" A few people in Jianqing discovered along Fang Qing¡¯s eyes that Qin Shi had already fallen into a poor path. The enchanting distance was only a hundred meters away from him. The pressure was firmly controlled by the eight parties, and he was motionless. Staying in place. It¡¯s just a matter of hearing, and a few people in Jianqing¡¯s eyes are awkward, and for a time they are somewhat overwhelmed. Save people from the enchanting, rely on them? Are you kidding? Do not say that it is the enchanting boundary strength, just the three peaks of the Shifeng, who are afraid of it, it is enough for them to drink a pot, this is simply an idiotic dream. Seeing that Jian Qing did not move, Fang Qingmei was first exposed to the cold, but immediately she was bitter, and she also came back to God and let the swordsman block the enchanting, which is really impossible. Just, is it necessary to watch Qin Shi being enchanted by the enchanting? Her jade handcuffs are tight and unwilling to be tender: "Master... Is this also your arrangement? What should you do?" "Kid, don''t do unnecessary resistance." The enchanting and indifferent hand reaches out, and the tiger''s body following Qin Shi is a tremor. In the hands of the enchanting, he is really not even able to resist. Under the pressure, Qin Shi could not help but smile. Once again, he felt the indispensable role of power in this world. Although he is looking at the same age disciples with his current strength, it is already infinitely top-notch. The leader of this sacred domain, but in front of these real heaven and earth hegemony, is still like an ant. In the face of enchanting, a word can determine his life and death, and he can''t move with a wave of his hand. This is the next thing that makes him die: "It''s a humble power." Seeing that the power of the enchanting is about to fall, Qin Shi feels that the heavens and the earth are dim, and the pain in the head is getting up, but suddenly, he is black and big. boom! A burst of sound, a shadow, jumped in front of everyone''s expectations, the blue-blue hair drifting in the wind, leisurely falling on the waist, the body fluttering hexagonal snow, the beauty is very decisive The block in front of Qin Shi, is it really not the snow heart? Seeing her, Qin Shi had given up the struggling heart and suddenly mentioned: "Snow heart... No, you are not his opponent after you retreat." "I know...!" However, Xue Xuexin never looked back, but she did not know that before her jade face, there was already silver flashing under the beauty, and the words behind it were choked: "Just... just I can''t I watched you die, but I ignored it at a distance... You are my lover, the most important person in my life." Qin Shi¡¯s heart trembled and he was at a loss for a moment. "I have always been very obedient, and I have been waiting for you all the time. Even though I have missed countless times in a few years, I missed the hate and I have to take care of the rules. I will ignore the secular vision, even let go of hatred, and then rush to you. In front of you, just be a woman who is so quiet... But I have been tolerating it all the time, because I know that I can¡¯t be so self-willed... Stone, I always know that you have the responsibility you have to accomplish, the brothers who can¡¯t give up, And love...so, so I just want to be the well-behaved woman." "But now, you are in danger, you are going to die, I really can''t do it anymore. I must want you to live. I once said that if I am here, maybe there is nothing in the world that can be bigger, but there is nothing. Can be bigger than you, if you die, then my sky will collapse, beg you... Don¡¯t let me live in a world where despair does not have light...!" "Please, let me, be willful this time." The snow heart was eclipsed. When she looked back at Qin Shi, the jade eyes had become red and swollen because of the tears. It was so distressing. Qin Shi feels that at this moment, it seems that there is a sharp bayonet on his chest. He cuts his heart bit by bit, letting the blood flow down the heart slowly, and he is about to suffocate. Lost, mad. "Silly girl¡­¡­!" He suddenly smiled scornfully: "You said, you are so stupid, how hard I am, can I be willing to throw yourself in this world?" "just¡­¡­!" He slammed his fists and nails were deeply pierced into the palm of his hand. He really has no way to do it. In the face of the enchanting world, he has the power to do so. It doesn''t help either... Therefore, from the defeat of Fang Qing, he is ready to die, and now he only has to do is to protect the safety of Xue Xin, Hao Yue and Kong Xianhui. Suddenly, he stood up in front of him and yelled at the enchanting cold: "Is it right? I followed you back to the chaotic domain. Is that the end of today''s event?" "Of course, after all, as a member of the human world, I don''t want to make things big." The enchanting smiled ridiculously. Wen Yan, Qin Shi feels shame, a walking dog of a group, also said that he is a member of the human world? Of course, in this case, he just disdain in his heart. The matter has been said to be more unintentional. He shrugged his shoulders: "Okay, then I will go back with you." "stone!" "Qin Shi!" On the cliff in the distance, Fang Qingmei is flashing in the twilight: "You are my disciple''s disciple. Without the permission of my sword, you can''t go back to the chaotic field with the enchanting!" ¡± Qin Shi¡¯s slight tremor, and immediately he looked back and looked at Fang Qing¡¯s eyes quite strangely. This is the only way to meet him, but he¡¯s like Fang¡¯s general Fang Qing. He really has nothing to say to him. He Continuously rushing to Fang Qingyu three times, the voice is loud: "The sovereign, thank you for your appreciation, but the disciple may not have the opportunity to return you, and the important task of carrying forward the sword, will be delivered to the brothers and sisters." "In addition, he is not bad in his heart. He always feels guilty about Jianzong, so he is too late to face you. I hope that after returning to Jianzong, you can give him a chance." "Help me tell the seniors of the sandstorm, I am afraid that the younger generation can''t appreciate his enlightenment." In other words, Qin Shizhen began to look at it: "If I am in trouble, let me alone, and I will bear it." "In fact, I am very fortunate and glorious. In the end, I can go to die as a disciple of Jianzong..." "Qin Shi!!!" Fang Qing''s voice trembled. In any case, she can''t look at Qin Shi to die. This is not only because Qin Shi is a disciple of Jianzong, but more importantly, it is the inheritance of her master... She promised her master, she must It is well assisted. call out! Suddenly, however, when Qin Shi¡¯s mind was decided, and he wanted to turn back and give up resistance, a blue-blue shadow appeared inadvertently, and flashed from his back. The cold little hand pressed on Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder and made him Wrong back to the first go. What caught the eye was the moving waist and the blue hair, the tears in the heart of the snow, the smile of his sweet smile, but from the smile of love, but Qin Shi felt Inexplicably fearful and uneasy, he lost his voice and said: "Snow heart!" "Sorry¡­¡­!" Not giving Qin Shi an opportunity to open up, Xue Xuexin preemptively whispered, she shook her head at him: "I can''t let you go back with him. Once you get to the chaotic domain, the chaotic domain will not let you go, no matter How, I must let you live...!" "Do not!!!" Qin Shi seems to have noticed something, and suddenly struggled wildly. But everything was late, and the jade hand was covered with ice blue at this time. Layers of ice and snow appeared out of thin air, frozen along the periphery of the Qin stone, and finally formed a strong ice hockey and fixed it firmly. The blockade is in it. The Qin Shi ice seal, the snow heart is only a smile, the tear marks on her eyes are more obvious, and finally use the seductive red lips, printed on the ice opposite the Qin Shi cheek. "I know, maybe, you will never forgive me again... just... just, I really have no choice, I don''t want to ask you to forgive me... as long as you can live well." "Besides you, I have nothing to worry about in this world. Some are just endless hatred and darkness. Without you, you will die better than death, but you are different from me. You still have Rakshasa, there is a jade sister, there isµùÄï..." "Stone, maybe make people, and I am destined that I am not yours. You should be an episode of your life, a small prelude. I believe that with your ability, you will be able to name this continent in the future, because ...... You are my man, the only one in my life, the moment of greatness in the future is the main theme of your wonderful life... It¡¯s a pity, maybe I have no chance to witness it, remember, I will always be watching You...even if I am in the sky...you are in the world... my heart is not separated from you..." The soft voice, knocking in the ears of thousands of people present, all the people in the eight domains were shocked, how sensible this woman is... This kind of pay is practicing On the way, they have been wiped out by them. Kong Xianhui''s heartstring was moved a few times, and she whispered: "She is really great...!" "Do not!!!" Qin Shi was crazy in the ice, and struck **** the ice. His fists had begun to twist, and all the bones broke, but... no effect. He is almost desperate. ÇßÑ©ÐÄ rushed at him with a smile and tears, people are so distressed... The jade hand suddenly waved, the Qin Shi under the ice, slowly buffering the direction of Fang Qing, it fell. "Fang Qingzong... Please, take care of him." Fang Qing stunned. At this moment, she could not feel a little superior in front of Qi Xuexin. Even she was touched by this girl. She nodded to her: "Give it to me." ¡± "Thank you." The boulder hanging in the heart of Xue Xue¡¯s heart was put down, and immediately her beautiful anomaly turned to the enchanting, cold and cold: "So, let me be your opponent." v8 Chapter 1052: She wont be hurt anymore "you?" The enchanting perseverance in the cold cold air, a deep smile. Everyone in the eight domains is frowning. It is reasonable to say that a disciple of Xiaocheng, who is a domain domain, dares to challenge the power of one party and the majesty of a domain domain. What a ridiculous thing? However, when the snowy heart spit out a few vibrato in a firm tone, the whole scene was cleared, and there was no one, revealing any contempt and ridicule, but was deeply shocked. Because in their view, the behavior of Qi Xuexin is not impulsive and brainless, but rather a kind of decisive decision to die, there is a kind of respect that people can''t say. Suddenly the enchanting shook his head and smiled: "% pig%%%%% of the novel ww. If you want to challenge me, if your strength is still worse, it is better to go back and retreat for a few years." "What''s more, this kind of thing, you alone, I am afraid not to say it. After all, what you are symbolizing here is not your own. What do you say? Shadow dance elders." The enchanting eyes will take a fascinating eye. Dancing and looking. From the rise of the snow heart, the heart of the shadow dance is tight, and her jade hand is tight and delicate: "Snow heart! No, I command you, give me back quickly!" "Shadow dance elders, snow heart and mind have been decided, I am categorically not letting him die, this is clearer than everyone else... don''t force me... I know that I am like this, maybe it will become the sinner of Qing Xuezong ...but at least it is a disciple of Qing Xuezong. I don''t want to lose this name." Hey! The heart of the shadow dance is shaking again. The meaning of Xue Xue¡¯s words is already clear. If she dares to work hard, she is afraid that she will retreat. That is not what she wants to see. "You are a girl...!" The shadow dance circle is red. In these years, in Qing Xuezong, she should be regarded as the girl who is cold and heartless but very helpless and lonely. It is. At the beginning, He Shuhan put his income under the door. That year was also a cold snow night. Xue Xuexin was only in his early ten years old, but in the tender little face, she blinked and even she was shocked. It was like Xiangfan. The eyes of the world are completely disappointed. That kind of look has been going on for several years until she went alone to experience the ancestors. When she came back again, the ruins of the ruins disappeared as if the fire of the stars had risen again. It was also the fire of the stars that became her life. Going to fight. And she knows that the fire of the stars is symbolized by Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s position in her heart is not only the love of death, but also the last faith and sustenance of her living in this world. "Shadow Dance Elder, please ask me, fight!" Snow and heart pleading for the shadow dance. Shadow dance apricot eyes are so painful, distressed, this girl who has suffered from inhuman pain since childhood, but when she looks up and looks at it, all her courage to stop is defeated, she really does not know she still has What reason can be used to hinder this girl and pursue the last hope. "I understand." The shadow dance suddenly felt helpless, and immediately she showed warmth. It was a kind of acquiescence to the willfulness of the younger generation: "I am accurate, as long as you have no regrets, do it boldly." I am happy with the snow heart: "Thank you for the elders...!" "Screaming sister... From the time you enter the sect, I will be your sister. As a result, you will never recognize me. I have always had no face in the sect." . The eyes of Xue Xuexin suddenly turned red. Why didn¡¯t she know that this sister, who is called Shadow Dance, always loves her? It¡¯s just... she has been scared by the group, for fear that she will suffer the loss of her loved ones after she has recognized her sister. Only at this moment, she has no scruples. "sister!" The shadow dance meets the dagger: "Be bold to do it." The snow heart should be down, and this will return to the enchanting look. However, at this time, the enchanting frowns, and can not help but cry out; "Small is not sensible, big followers, this is your Qing Xuezong?" "Her things, I have never been in charge of me. If you want to have opinions, then go and talk to our sovereigns." Shadow dance smiled lightly. The enchanting cold: "Drink, a arrogant guy, I haven''t seen you in the past few years, but you are not afraid that I will abolish all of you?" "You can try it." Shadow dance does not matter shrug shoulders: "If I dare to promise her, then I am not afraid of you." "A good one is not afraid of me!" The enchanting eyes are fierce and sinister, and immediately his palms are illusory, forming a few residual images, and then entangled in the direction of the shadow dance. On the top of the shadow dance, there is a huge black wormhole, rolling purple and fascinating. The wildfire fell like a waterfall, so that it could not help but tremble below. "Shadow Dance Elder!" Many young disciples of Qing Xuezong are lost. The shadow dance jade hand is tight, although she is considered to be a strong in the eight domains, but under the power of the enchanting, it is like an ant, it is the kind of struggle that has never been owned. Inadvertently, she smiled: "Maybe, this is life..." "Hey!" Suddenly, however, the blue-blue shadow was lifted again. Her beauty was red and her chin was slightly lifted, and she was proud of her enchanting. "I said, I will be your opponent!" "Amount!" Jiao Lou, immediately she opened the jade arm fiercely, a cold and violent lift, and the front of the wildfire. Rumble! ! ! Suddenly, from the heavens and the sea and the sea and the sky, a strong sense of breakage, one side ice blue, one side red. "broken!" The shock of the delicate body, followed her to burst, and actually rushed into the wildfire with the force of the flesh, and then the strange picture emerged, and the wildfire was frozen at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally turned into a blue ice crystal. Qi Xuexin stood on the top of the ice crystal like this, on the clouds. Her hair is floating in the wind. "Oh...!" For a moment, all the disciples were stunned by the horror. "This, is this true? She, she actually blocked it?" The enchanting is also quite an accident, followed by a half-tone from the heart of the snow, suddenly suddenly realized a smile: "Oh, real accident, in your body, there is still such a fierce force?" "Just if I didn''t guess wrong, you shouldn''t be able to control this power?" The enchanting indifference. The snowy heart is cold and glamorous, and does not deny anything. This power is indeed beyond her control. If it wasn¡¯t Qin Shi¡¯s suppression in the sacrifice of the gods, it¡¯s already inexplicably burned, but I¡¯m afraid no one can imagine it. Qin Shi¡¯s final block is still No effect. "If I can''t control it, I will block you." "Oh, block me, do you think you can really stop me?" The ridiculous laughter, his eyes suddenly sizzling, and the palms rushed to the snow heart again, the sky was on the frozen clouds. Suddenly, it was melted by the high temperature during the braking time. It was a raging fire that followed the ice. That fire, the distance from the snow heart is only square. Yan Xuexin''s eyes flashed slightly, and when she was trying to dodge, it was too late. The fire was like a tiger, and it hit her chest. boom! She fluttered out of her body and slammed into the rock on a kilometer away. The rock was shattered into powder because it could not withstand the strength. "Snow Heart!" Shadow Dancers are all mad. But immediately, Qi Xuexin got up and she was still very decisive in front of the demon. "I won''t let you go." "Hey? It''s a stubborn guy." The enchanting eyes slammed into a cold, and the palms stretched out and rushed toward the snow heart. boom! Yu Xuexin was shot again. Pay once, but the snow heart is always so tenacious, although everyone has already seen it, she is already the end of the strong, even the strength of standing still, the body keeps shaking, but she is still so determined. "Snow heart...!" Everyone in Qingxuezong feels distressed and low. The enchanting eyes are sinister, and the repeated repetitions of Xue Xue¡¯s heart obviously made him lose his patience. His eyes suddenly flashed the murder: ¡°I didn¡¯t want to enemies, I want to spare you a life, but since you are so obsessed, you can¡¯t My heart is hot." "go to hell." The enchanting raises his hand, and the wildfire wraps up, but it is also the moment. Suddenly there is a strange appearance. The wildfires suddenly leave their control. All of them are far away from the snow heart, as if they are not willing to say anything. Go to hurt the snow heart. "Well?" This is even the enchanting himself is unexpected, he tried to shake hands, but fiercely in his palm, a huge force shocked, actually turned his own back. "Hey!" He spurted out his blood, his eyes flashed in fear, and he looked at the snowy heart: "Little girl, I didn''t expect you to be that person?" Suddenly, he seems to be enlightened: "No wonder, no wonder, there will be that power in your body...!" He shook his head, and the resentment in his eyes could only become helpless. In the end, regardless of the incomprehensibility of the people, the palm of his hand was firmly locked in the cage. "You can''t think about it!" "I still want to be reluctant?" The enchanting eyes were cold However, at this moment, suddenly, from the direction of the kilometer, a banging sound rang, and even the top nine were alarmed. Rumble! In the distant ice seal, suddenly the power of wildness rose, and the teenager who was always silent and even ignored by everyone, suddenly burst into the ice and was introduced into the heavenly scorpion, and his glaring demon dark. "Old bastard! I must smash you a corpse!" "Qin Shi!" Yan Xuexin, and Fang Qing and all the people were shocked. The whole body of Qin Shi was actually at this moment, and there was a black suffocating air. Fang Qing low drink: "Qin Shi! Come back! Don''t do unnecessary resistance!" "I will never let her suffer a little more damage! Even if I die!" Qin Shiyi''s madness. However, Wen Yan, Fang Qing suddenly stunned, followed the beauty of the side, revealing a few shocks, this can not help but smile: "Stupid boy, rest assured, she will not be hurt a little bit." v8 Chapter 1053: He Shuhan No one knows what Fang Qing said. Only at this moment, Xue Xue suddenly trembled and was infested with a breath that made her extremely familiar. Mei Yi unconsciously looked back at the empty space. Broken air, empty, but suddenly whispered, the two words that shocked everyone in the field, "Master." "Hey!" On that day, there was a ripple, and the air that was still flowing suddenly suddenly frozen, forming an extremely clear ice surface. From the center of the ice surface, there was a gap slowly cracking, and a very solemn woman walked out faintly. She wore a blue cheongsam and looked very charming, so that everyone could not help but lose sight of it. !Pig! Pig! Island! Novel.zuzudo. "That is...He Shuhan?" The appearance of the solemn woman seems to have caused the world to be frozen. The leader of the eight-field leader is jumping and jumping. This woman is not an ordinary woman. "Well, between heaven and earth, I am afraid that there is only her, and it can release the coldness that makes people so shocked." "Sovereign!" The misty and stunned drink, the eyes of the jade can''t hide the excitement. Because she knows that He Shuhan appears, then there will be no accident in today''s snowy heart. If it is on the status of the eight domains, He Shuhan can still be above Fang Qing, and is the most senior of the eight domains in the domain and the master. Fang Qing also smiled in the distance: "Old guy, how? In the end, I still can''t help but shoot?" Knowing with Fang Qing, He Shuhan nodded undecidedly: "No way, Xue Xin is my love, and I can''t watch her accident." Immediately, she also looked at Qin Shi, and paused for a half second from Qin Shi¡¯s black robe before she smiled: ¡°You are the champion of this god¡¯s sacrifice?¡± In the face of He Shuhan, Qin Shi could not help but tremble. The name of this woman, he heard it a few years ago, but after witnessing it, he was still full of surprise, from her body, between the vague, Qin Shi felt a bit of a point, even Fang Qing and the enchanting must weaken the pressure of a section, so that he unconsciously admire: "Back to the predecessors, it is the younger generation." "Haha, interesting, no wonder the snow heart will be so persistent to you." He Shuhan smiled and smiled, but there was no more words, just a smile at the snow heart: "Little girl, you want to let Master ten A few years of painstaking efforts." "Master...!" The heart of the snow rose suddenly, and the shadow dance was panicked in the distance. He quickly said: "The lord, this thing... I also have the responsibility, I acquiesce to Xuexin to do this, if it is you If you have to punish, let me punish it." "Master, this is not a matter of my sister!" Snow was in a hurry. However, watching the two rushing to rush to bear the punishment, He Shuhan could not help but smile: "You are embarrassing me." Immediately, she waved the jade hand, and suddenly the heavens and the earth seemed to be still, all frozen under the coldness of his body: "Oh, I know, and I have never thought of punishing you." It is said that a few people look at each other, and this can not help but reveal the ecstasy. "Oh, He Zongzhu, I didn''t expect you to show up in person anymore. This year''s festival of gods is really lively." Suddenly, the ridiculous laughter echoed, causing everyone''s heartstrings to be lifted. The appearance of He Shuhan is really surprising. The domain owners of the three major domains have appeared. This is very horrific in the people''s world. However, when they think of it, the source of all this is just the boy. Eyelids can not help but beating a few times. Jing Cai was more interested in stroking the white beard, and laughed: "It¡¯s really a little guy who is not there when he gets there. Hehe is also showing up, I¡¯m afraid the enchanting wants to do it. Also try to measure your own skills." Hearing the sharp sneer, He Shu¡¯s cold eyes are opposite: ¡°There is no way, if I don¡¯t show up again, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to send a black-haired person to the white-haired person, the enchanting domain owner?¡± The enchanting mouth can''t help but twitch, but immediately resumed the natural smile: "Where is this, I don''t want to hurt your Qing Xuezong disciple." "Okay, enchanting, everyone is no nonsense. Since I have appeared here, it is natural to know what happened here. The sacrifice of the gods is the rule set by the ancestors of the eight domains. It cannot be broken. What you have done is already It¡¯s touching Tianwei. Let¡¯s stop today. We no longer go to anyone who is going to pursue it. Let¡¯s go here and let it go.¡± He Shu¡¯s cold eyes shouted: ¡°Jianzong took this domain. The sacrifice is just their ability." The enchanting face was fierce, and He Shuhan¡¯s words were clearly guarding Qin Shi. He sneered: "Oh, it really surprised me, He Zongzhu, you Qing Xuezong, when will you unite with Jianzong?" "It''s not a union, it''s just a fact. If you are wrong with Jianzong today, I will naturally speak for you." He Shuhan didn''t leak the water to open his hand, but the beauty of the singer became cold, giving one An inviolable esteem. The enchanting fierce fist, he may still be a bit crazy when facing Fang Qing, but for the guy with the deepest qualifications in the eight domains, even he has to be taboo. The strength of He Shuhan is the strongest among all the domain owners in the eight domains. No one knows what height she has reached. However, if He Shuhan appears, just to slap the snow heart, then he naturally does not care. The snow heart itself is not her goal. On the contrary, because of the vision, he learned the snow heart. The identity, even if He Shuhan does not appear, he will definitely not let the snow heart appear to be lost. However, if he said Qin Shi, then he could not give up on this. He gnawed his teeth: "He Zongzhu, you are too arbitrarily arbitrarily. The viciousness of this kid¡¯s heart is unprecedented in the eight domains. I am just replacing it. It¡¯s just like the Heavenly Way, not to mention that he killed thousands of disciples in the chaotic domain. If I let him go so easily, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good to tell my disciples!¡± "Interpretation?" He Shuhan sneered and laughed. It was a weird irony: "I don''t think you can explain it to the disciples, but you don''t know how to explain it to that place?" "You...!" He Shuhan''s words are very clear, she seems to understand what is the same, in one fell swoop to anger the last bottom line of the enchanting: "Old guy, don''t be too much, don''t think you are the deepest in the eight domains And I am here to rely on the old and sell old." "I said, today''s business is over. The little guy and I are also very related to Qing Xuezong. Maybe it will become my apprentice in the future, so if you want to hurt him, you can I tried it in my hand." When He Shuhan said this, the audience was shocked. However, when she said this, more beautiful people gathered at Zhuo Yao who was next to the shadow dance. The meaning of maternal love is extremely clear. When she was rushing to the sacrifice of the gods, Qin Shi¡¯s actions were also mentioned by the elders of the sect. However, the words of the words, even the Qin Shi and the snow and the heart of the two intertwined, are exposed to the hidden colors and surprises. "Awkward, He Shuhan, is this recognition of Qin Shi?" Haoyue was blind from the rear, and he was not ecstatic for Qin Shi. This is what Qin Shi did not expect. He thought that Shu Han will be the kind of guy who is very old-fashioned and difficult to convince. Didn¡¯t he think he would take the initiative to recognize him? However, his happiness did not last long, and a Hongyin sounded from his ear. "Little guy, don''t be too excited. You and Snow are really not separated by me. I want to go with her. You still have a long way to go... Of course, if You really can succeed, I really hope to have a drink, the wine of both of you." Wen Yan, Qin Shi Meng''s glimpse, followed by the eyes, he found that He Shuhan is looking at him, the heart can not help but feel a little admiration for the eight-domain supreme overlord. He slammed his fist: "I will." Affirmative response, He Shuhan was so pleased, but this seemingly random movement, but completely angered the enchanting. He made his eyes cold and screamed at He Shuhan: "Old guy, you really want to set off eight disputes! Then I will accompany you!" "The poor way to inflammation!" The enchanting palms explored the robe, followed by a purple virtual fire, and the little demon rushed to He Shuhan. However, under his virtual fire, He Shuhan was calm and self-sufficient. He had never been a little impatient. Layers of ice crystals bloomed from behind her. The cold current would freeze within 10,000 meters, and the dust below would rise to silver. As if in the whole world of ice and snow, she is the only one. "Nine chilly power......!" The enchanting fierce fists, the ice is floating, his demon fire is suddenly blocked, and it is impossible to get close to He Shuhan''s close: "It is ice property." The king of the king, this cold force is indeed shocking, but... I am afraid that you want to save the situation, or whimsical!" "Shifeng! Yuan Zhen! Yu Deyu! Ready to do it!" This time The enchanting is not reluctant, but when it comes to the front of the body, the instructions are given to the bottom. The three people of Shifeng heard the spirit, and the old eyes became smashed. Rolling thunder, bursting from the sky. The power of sublimation is to make everyone crouch, this time is really the eve of the war. Suddenly, however, the enchanting sound did not fall, but his blink of an eye was flashing and shocked, attracted by an undetected void wave, and the sudden stop in the dark sky, the robe was rolled in its wind. Get up, his face is very dignified. "Oh, here is really lively." A loud voice sounded, and a gap opened in the distant sky, a slightly older middle-aged faintly walked out, he held his hand and stood, very peaceful looking around the audience, eyes Eventually it fell on the enchanting body: "The demon lord, you said that the lord is not enough to change the situation today? Then add me?" When the figure came out, the audience once again set off an uproar. All the disciples of the eight domains were shocked. It was a natural force that was not a realm. Perseverance in the back of Qin Shi, Kong Xianhui''s petite body trembled slightly, and immediately her apricot eyes were lost: "Father?" v8 Chapter 1054: Strong gathering "father?" It is said that those who know the identity of Kong Xianhui are shocked. They immediately look at each other in the forest, and the twilight in their eyes can''t be covered anyway. Kong Xianhui''s father... Isn''t that the owner of the wilderness? Under this circumstance, all the people were shocked. In less than half a column of incense, there were two major domain owners in one fell swoop. Together with the enchanting and the square blue, this is the four major domain owners. Half of the domain owners are gathered here, which has never happened in the human world in the millennium. "It really has to change."  ? pig? pig? island? The novel ww.uua.; Jingcai feels that the familiar atmosphere is also the old eyes slightly condensed, revealing a light smile: "It seems that this retreat is very successful." "Kong Kong? I didn''t expect you to come out?" The enchanting eyes can no longer remain calm, and at the same time face He Shuhan and Kong Gui, and the strong people around him can not keep calm. "Why, even you want to plug in?" The enchanting eyes are cold and cold: "I advise you, it is best not to bother yourself and the wasteland." After squatting, Kong Ghost shook his head helplessly: "Oh, you don''t have to scare me. I haven''t been looking for you to talk about my daughter and my daughter." "Not to mention, this little guy has a lot of connections with my wilderness. If I have to count it, I owe him a lot of people, so I will definitely manage it today." "You...!" The enchanting anger. And the words of the other words, the rest of the eight domain people once again eyebrows, eyes eccentrically looking at Qin Shi, what did the kid have experienced? There are so many people in the eight domains standing up to speak for him. To tell the truth, this is what Qin Shi himself did not think of. Followed by the eyes and eagerly looking forward, Kong Xianhui responded to him, but the color of stability. "The enchanting domain master, everything stays in the line, and you will see each other in the future. If you openly destroy the rules of the gods, then it is not good in the eight domains." Kong Ghost will bring the spear back to the sacrifice of the gods. On, this made everyone realize, they seem to have forgotten, the beginning of all this. The enchanting face is fierce and gloomy, and the boxing style is dead and tight. If it is only one person, he may still have the confidence to kill Qin Shi at great cost, but at the same time face two major domain owners, that is, he is also absolutely impossible to do. Therefore, for a moment, his eyes were sinister, and the fists clenched in the sleeves, so that the wind around them changed direction, forming a strange whirlpool, slamming, and bursting open. "Domain master... What should I do?" Even the enchanting singer did not dare to care about it, not to mention the three peaks of Shifeng. The enchanting eyes are hot and sullen, and he said: "If you left him in a chaotic field a year ago, where is the situation today?" "This...!" The three men all bowed their heads, even though they had a high degree of enchantment, but at this moment they only had panic on their old faces. The enchanting and angry gasping a few times, staring at Qin Shi, now he is categorically unable to bring him back to the chaotic domain, otherwise he may even have an accident, he is a very vigilant and careful guy It is impossible to do this kind of thing. "Well, you, today''s business, I have written down the chaotic domain for you." So in the end, he nodded hard, and this was extremely unwilling to sneak into Qin Shi, and immediately waved a hand to Shifeng several people to order: "let''s go!" "Domain, this...!" Shifeng''s faces are very ugly: "I am afraid, is it not good to explain to that place?" "Go back first, this thing, I am thinking about it later." The enchanting sullenly vomited, and immediately turned off the cuffs of the nonsense, the space from the front of him shattered, and got up and disappeared in the film. In the void. Staring at the enchanting leave, this makes the people who hold their breath sigh of relief. If the enchanting still does not choose to give in, then I am afraid it will really cause the eight-domain war, right? But in any case, this time things are shocking enough. The domain masters of the four major domains in the eight domains appear, and three of them play against each other. In this 10,000 meters outside the sacrifice of the gods, there is no perfection at this time. At the office. "It is finally over." A group of disciples have a low-pitched heart. However, for those elders who are noble, their faces are not relaxed at all. If you look at each other with helplessness, will this matter really end? "With a enchanting character, I am afraid that this kid will not go too far in the human world, unless he can never leave the sword." "He?" Jing Cai couldn''t help but smile and shook his head: "I want him to stay in the Jianzong honestly, that is not an easy task." "Let''s go and see, if this kid can grow up under the revenge of the enchanting and chaotic domain, it will become a great person in the future." "Maybe, at that time, the pattern that has changed for thousands of years will be changed, and the entire eight domains will be shaken by him." It is said that a lot of disciples have been surprised. What is the highest evaluation? However, at this time, a group of people were looking at Qin Shi, and after experiencing countless storms, it was still able to maintain a calm and indifferent look. The enchanting departs, the two great sages standing in the air are also slightly loose, especially the hole ghosts in the wilderness. If the truth is true, the wilderness will confront the chaotic domain. He really does not have much confidence. The growth of chaotic domains in recent years is something that the eight domains have seen. "Is it over?" Kong Ghost smiled and followed his old eyes and looked at Qin Shi. Under his gaze, Qin Shi quickly and respected the fist: "Thank you for your predecessors, help you." The hole ghost smashed, satisfied with the caress: "Ha ha, really a good little guy, but unfortunately has been boarded by the sword, but I really want to put you down." "The old ghost of the hole, that can''t be done. Qin Shi is the chief retreat of Jianzong from today." However, Fang Qing is shaking her shoulders. I don¡¯t know when it will come to the back of Qin Shi. Like this kind of strength in her realm, the short respite is enough for her to recover, although it is not the power of the whole, but that exclusive The pressure of the border is still to make the domain full of chills. Under the rumors, everyone in the eight domains was shocked, and the chief retreat of Jianzong was the first person to be the innocent of Jianzong. This kid was directly promoted to this height. I am afraid that in the future, he will make no small achievements in the eight domains. "I just talked about it." Kong Ghost was very funny, and immediately rushed to Qin Shidao: "Little guy, you don''t have to thank me. I should thank you for the matter a year ago. This time it is just your personal feelings. And already." "Predecessors have thought about it. Before I was with Xianhui, it was the friendship of our younger generation. I saved her as a matter of course. Even without this relationship, I will definitely do this." Qin Shi shook his head. After hearing the words, Kong Ghost laughed: "Good boy, then I will not join in this excitement. If there is a chance in the future, remember to come to my wilderness as a guest." "Sure." Qin Shi nodded. In response, Kong Ghost only nodded meaningfully, and immediately he rushed to Jing Jing, and Kong Xianhui was reluctant to bid farewell to Qin Shi. The thousands of old-age disciples in the wilderness disappeared from the void. In the middle of the forest. Looking at the deserted areas, the other eight domains are also in conflict, the blazing domain, the wind domain, the forbidden domain, the purgatory, these four major areas are the first to leave, when the last piece of the ruins, only a small number of disciples, He Shu The cold is also smiling and looking at the snow heart: "Let''s go." Although the heart was full of reluctance to Qin Shi, but in the end hesitant, she gently moved the dagger: "Yes." Then she and Qin Shi looked at each other. "Remember our agreement." Qin Shi black sly flashed and looked at the snow heart. He put his palm on the chest, just spit out two words: "Wait for me." "I will." "Let''s go." He Shuhan waited for the two to say goodbye. This was done with jade hands in the air, and a layer of broken ice that led to the crack in the space emerged. The people of Qingxuezong walked in slowly. Until the shadow disappeared completely in the ice, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes never turned. "Okay, in the future, there are many opportunities to meet in the eight domains. When your kid is strong enough, I believe that the Sovereign will naturally go to Qingxue for you." Yu Yue did not breathe the eyes of Qin Shi. Qin Shi shrugged, and then he nodded. "Is it a kiss?" In the heart, Qin Shi is very helpless. Perhaps he only knows that the gap between him and Xue Xuexin is not the layer of He Shuhan, but a very dark and long. The canyon, the canyon, is the group. Only by overcoming this point, he may be able to make a positive result with Qi Xuexin. However, when he thinks of the invisible end of this road, his heart can''t help but become heavy. However, he immediately got up in spirit: "Yes, it has been going on for so long, now is not the time to give up." "Snow heart...wait me." He swears silently at the bottom of his heart and before the departure of the swordsman, he is alone, at the exit of the sacrifice of the gods, sluggish. "What''s wrong?" Yu Yue slightly frowned. Qin Shi did not respond, but the black scorpion always stared at the rip of the sacred light, and had been waiting for something, and his eyes could not help but become anxious. "Have she not yet?" Qin Shi has never given up the perception of the sacrifice of the gods, but he has not waited for the shadow he expected. Suddenly, on the list of the already-deaded gods, the position of the fourth place was slightly shaken, and a name that made him very familiar floated. This made him unable to breathe a sigh of relief, and the ecstasy of the black beggar continued to jump. "She has nothing?" "Well?" Lian Yuyue is frowning: "The domain list, hasn''t it been blocked? How can it change?" "That is... a thousand mountains and a girl?" v8 Chapter 1055: Jianzong The fourth position in the domain of the gods is a purgatory: a thousand mountains and a female. Staring at the four words, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is always hanging down. The thing that has always been worrying in his heart is Zi Lingsha. Zi Lingsha was trapped in the mausoleum because of his involvement. Later, even though he was known to have been destroyed by the group and the people in the wind, he was no longer interested in Zi Lingsha. For Zi Lingsha, his emotions are always very complicated, and it is precisely this way that he does not want to owe her any human feelings. "However, it is strange that the list of the gods has been on the list for several days. It is reasonable to say that there should be no more changes. How did the purgatory of the purgatory go up?" Yu Yue curious, pig, pig, island, novel ww.zhuzhuda Asked. Fang Qing was silent for a while, saying: "It should have been blocked by her enchantment before her points, so she was not caught by the sacred list. Now she leaves the enchantment, and the sacred list will be changed." "That is enough shocking. What enchantment can even block the esoteric list?" "It is the tomb of the gods." Under the doubts of the people, Qin Shi smiled easily from the side, and immediately stared at the two thousand points behind the purple Lingsha, which should be obtained from the hands of Confucius and the disciples in the wind, so that he could be regarded as a peace of mind. "Okay, let''s go back. Now the sacrifice of the gods has ended. After half a month, there will be a sacred meeting in the eight domains. At that time, the eight domains will gather together, according to the ranking of the gods. At the head of the field, we must go back and prepare for the sword." "Yes!" When I heard Fang Qing¡¯s words, all the disciples were full of blood. If they were counted, the swordsmanship had been there for hundreds of years. It was not in the position of touching the head of the eight domains. This time, it was also a proud exaggeration. Fang Qing smiled and got up, and immediately under her jade hand, the space appeared slightly, and a hollow tunnel emerged in front of everyone. Staring at the tunnel for half a ring, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is also excited. After the cracks in Fang Qing¡¯s hand, the space is cracked and unusual. The surrounding area is supported by strong spiritual power. There is no point in the disorder, and the power of space must be known. It is the most magical force in the world, and even the domain is impossible to master so perfect. ¡°Is this the strength of the realm?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s heartbeat jumped, and he finally touched the height of the world¡¯s peak in a few years, but he still had a distance from this height. What makes him even more excited, however, is that he knows that at the end of the tunnel is the Jianzong, one of the eight famous domains, and the place he might spend in the next few years. He couldn¡¯t help but rise a few minutes in his heart. "Jian Zong, what kind of adventure can you bring me?" At the thought of this, his black eyes shone with a thorough radiance and expectation, and then everyone who followed the swordsman got up. ...... Half a day later, the disciples of Jianzong went out of the tunnel under the leadership of Fang Qing. What caught the eye was the heart of Qin Shi, and I couldn¡¯t help but shake the picture. Here, it was a misty fairyland, a majestic city towering like a dragon ridge. "Is this the sword?" Qin Shi¡¯s shocked low-pitched voice should be overlooked by high-altitude, making it appear more magnificent than the chaotic domain. Qionglou Yuyu has thousands of piles, and there are countless luxury sword-shaped palaces on the Scorpio. It is such a magical suspension on the clouds. Every palace reveals dazzling golden awns. "How are you satisfied with this place?" Yu Yue took a look at Qin Shizheng''s look and proudly: "I don''t want you to say that if it is about construction, Jianzong should be in the eight domains." There is no doubt about Qin Shi, this kind of big project is indeed perfect, and it is awesome. And this is only the beginning. After everyone descended from the sky, hundreds of thousands of disciples were neatly arranged in the square in the center of Jianzong Zheng. Everyone saw the blue color after Fang Qing, and the loud voice carried through the clouds. "Congratulations to the Lord!" "Congratulations to the Lord!" Fang Qing satisfactorily waved his hand sleeves, and this time he got up and jumped into the hall. Qin Shi always followed her. Just after entering the hall, a familiar dry shadow smiled at him: "Hey, little guy, didn''t you think you did it?" "Feng sand predecessors?" Going back to look at the shadow, Qin Shi smashed the gods, and the shadow is not the old sands that rescued him from the chaos? The wind and sand caressed and laughed: "Haha, it''s not bad. I didn''t see the wrong person at the beginning." For the wind and sand, Qin Shi¡¯s performance is very cordial. It is sincere and sincere, because he himself is very clear. If there is no sandstorm, I am afraid that he has already been killed by the three people of Shifeng, and there will be opportunities. Get what you have achieved today? Of course, grateful to grateful, some principled things, Qin Shi naturally will not give in, the mouth suddenly reveals a smile: "The sandstorm predecessors, you see you, within the Jianzong, high morality, so definitely The person who keeps the promise, right? When you promised me, you won¡¯t forget it?¡± "Well?" The wind and sand slammed a bit, and suddenly realized that he didn''t have a good smile: "Oh, you are a stinky boy, this just survived, and now I am playing the old man''s attention, right?" "One yard of code, the chaos of the domain will not end, this is also the predecessor you promised me, but I also need to arm myself, full of their own wings. After all, can not rely on the sword, everything This is a trouble for the sword sect, you are right." Qin Shi did not care about the stall hand, a little rogue look. This makes the wind blow the beard and blinks. I can''t help but smile and shake my head. "You''re a mixed ball! It''s just like the original Qiqing. I promised you that although you are relieved, you will definitely not lose yours." Affirmed, Qin Shi was only satisfied with the nod, the temptation of the conditions that the sandstorm gave him, it is not that the sword will help him to attack the chaotic domain, but also a full million swordsman points and a reincarnation martial arts This is not a joke. Especially after seeing the power of the Jiulong Qianyuan and the blissful environment, Qin Shi¡¯s reincarnation on the reincarnation of martial arts has increased several times. That level of martial arts, that is enough to turn around the existence of Qiankun. "Fang Qingzong, you are also doing this, you have to give me a testimony." Qin Shi did not forget to bring Fang Qing into a witness. He wanted to have Fang Qing, and the sand should not be used. Wen Yan, Fang Qing couldn''t help but laugh, the sweetness on the jade surface, so many elders of the swordsman were stunned for a moment, knowing that these few hundred years, they have rarely seen Fang Qing so laughed. . Qin Shi is also a bit of a dry mouth. I have to say that this square is really a peerless beauty. The smile that is moving and the city is even that he is moving. "This kid is really blessed." Jian Qing enviously shook his head. "Do not worry, I will bear witness for you." Fang Qing lightly daggers, she seems to have a different kind of emotions to Qin Shi, very much love and love. There is Fang Qing¡¯s testimony, which allowed Qin Shi to let go of his heart, and then Fang Qing paused for a moment. This was a bit of a positive point, and once again restored the majesty of the sovereign, and turned back to the sword engine: "Jian Qing, you have to arrange, Calling all my disciples, I want to officially announce tonight that Feng Qinshi is a retired disciple." "Tonight?" Swordsman¡¯s mouth was surprised and said: "Sovereign, is this a bit too abrupt?" "What is the abruptness? Qin Shiben is the champion of this godland sacrifice, and he has made great contributions to my swordsman. This is what he deserves." Swordsman hesitated, a little bit difficult: "Things are such a thing, but the retreat of the disciples is not a trivial matter after all. This matter is related to the next sect of the patriarch, and Qin Shicai is less than one day, even if he is this sacred domain. The champion of the sacrifice, but after all, the qualifications in Zong are still shallow. I am afraid that such a slap in the face is a reclusive disciple. Will the three elders have objections?" Wen Yan, Fang Qing''s eyebrows scorned, revealing a few unpleasant colors: "What? Is my opinion, need to discuss and approve with them?" Seeing the change of Fang Qing Jiao Rong, suddenly the sword was exposed, and quickly explained: "No, of course not, but I think, if so, then the three elders will be blocked, maybe What caused unnecessary trouble." "Block?" Fang Qing coldly snorted, and immediately ignored a smile: "Then go with them, I want to take a look, they can play tricks." "This..." Jian Qing had no choice but to open his mouth. In the end, Fang Qing had lost patience. He nodded helplessly: "Yes, this is the case." However, in this short conversation, Qin Shi saw a few clues from the side, and the black scorpion involuntarily turned around: "It seems that Fang Qing¡¯s position in Jianzong is not very strong." At this time, Yu Yue suddenly stepped forward, from the unpleasant mouth of Qin Shi, said: "You kid, it is best to be careful at night, the three old guys will certainly not let you become a rehearsal disciple." "Yu Yue brother, these three elders Who is it? Is it even the lord''s words, they dare to refute?" Qin Shi asked humbly. "The three of them?" Yu Yue taunted and stunned, his eyes were disdainful: "The three of them are all three thousand years ago, followed by the next lord, like the elders of the sand, just the elders of the wind since the head of Qi Qing After abdicating, I have been in the post, and I have rarely asked about the Zong, but these three old guys are different. The development of three thousand years has made them have deep roots in the sword. I am dissatisfied with you, in Jianzong. In the same way, the Sovereign is also very embarrassed. Most of the forces of the Swords are in the hands of the three old guys. If this is not the case, today the Sovereign will not rush to the Chaos Cemetery alone." "I think, the three of them, if it is not because of the strength is not as good as the sovereign, I am afraid that it has already been reversed now, so they have never been quiet, but now they just want to unite and train one, their disciples. And then seal it as a retreat disciple and take over the next Swordsman." "Now the main sect is to shut you down as a disciple. That is to say that they have broken their hard work for hundreds of years. So, at night, in any case, be careful." "Is it like this?" Qin Shi slightly frowned, and immediately under his eyes, there was an unsuspecting surprise, a light sneer: "Then I want to take a nap, how do these three old guys block? mine." v8 Chapter 1056: 6 hours Of course, this statement was said in Qin Shi¡¯s heart. He did not reveal anything to the Yue Yue Lu, but there was a group of repressed flames in his heart, which was picked up bit by bit. This is not because he cares more about the position of the revered disciple of Jianzong. In his opinion, he will not take over the sword. The sword is certainly one of the human hegemony. He is in the top eight domains, but this is not the case. The most favorite force in his heart, he hopes that one day, Qin Zong will be able to walk out of Hongyan, and stand on the mainland after walking out of the hundred tides. Where is his place of painstaking efforts. The reason why he did this is because Fang Qing saved him. He hopes that he can rely on his own meager strength to stabilize Fang Qing¡¯s position as the sovereign of the sword. In addition, this has been frustrated several times, especially in the final enchanting several times forced to the poor - pig - pig - island - small - say - www - the way to make the resentment festival in his heart As the festival climbs, he is really patient, and he has to release himself. "It''s best to have someone who doesn''t open your eyes tonight." Qin Shi secretly thought, followed by the fists and clenched, in this piece of the jungle, the cruelty to the extreme world, he has never realized the importance of strength, here you have strength, you are the heaven, you are the king On the contrary, you are weak, no one will value you. He actually understands himself. In the end, he can have Fang Qing¡¯s shot. It is also because he has won the title of the champion of the gods. Otherwise, he is afraid of not appearing in the enchanting. In his hands, he has been killed a hundred times. "It''s going to be stronger, it''s still far behind." He couldn''t help but shook his head with self-deprecating, but he couldn''t reach the speed. He also understood the truth. He said that the breakthrough in the sacrifice of the gods is not small. He is not the kind of person who is greedy and has no image. At that time, I should be content. Now, the first thing he should do is to stabilize the foundation first. In particular, he is now in a subtle realm. He is faced with two major dilemmas. If this is not well controlled, it is likely to I am caught in a lost way. When the sword was retired, Fang Qing¡¯s jade face was slightly relieved. She turned back and sat on the sword-shaped throne in the middle of the temple. The throne was built to be magnificent, and a golden splendid sword was established. Show her graceful figure. Her beautiful and awkward indulgence, this eyes and Qin Shi several people, and finally fell from the entry into the Jianzong, did not speak on the moon. Feeling the fiery gaze, screaming at the moon, and quickly bowed his head: "The lord...! It was my reason, and I lost my life to the singer, you punish me." When I mentioned the flow of clouds, Fang Qing was a bit stunned, but after a while I sighed: "Thirty years have passed, and since you returned with me this time, you will develop well in Jianzong. Your qualifications though It''s not as good as a cloud, but it''s good to be willing to work hard, and slowly make up for it later." Hearing the words, he blinked a few times in his eyes. He was so overwhelmed at the moment. To be honest, he hoped that Fang Qing could punish him, so he seemed to feel a lot of peace of mind. "Why, do you still have objections?" Fang Qing frowned. This month, I was shocked. I quickly said, "No, the disciple will be loyal to the swordsman!" "Ok." Fang Qing nodded with satisfaction, then hesitated for a month, suddenly put his palm out, and the sensational sword stood up and said: "The lord, this lyrical sword is the relic of the singer, I carried it three privately. Ten years, now is the time to return it to the original owner." "Sentimental sword...!" Fang Qing will hold the sorrowful sword in his hand, staring at the fine lines above it. The lyrical sword was taken away, and the boulder in the heart of Haoyue was put down, but it was not difficult to see from his eyes that the love and disappointment, although he did not care about the power of the lyric sword, but with thirty years, how many feelings . Suddenly, his eyes swayed, and the lyrical sword floated back to him, making him stunned: "Lord, you are...!" "Hold it, this is the choice of the cloud." Fang Qing smiled: "I hope you can rely on him to defend the dignity of my sword." "This¡­¡­!" This is something that the moon did not expect, staring at him in the same place, Qin Shi quickly pushed him: "Why do you want to do it, don''t hurry to thank the sovereign! That is the 18th protector sword First, there is no such store after passing this village." This month, I was so fascinated that I couldn¡¯t control the happy and happy drink: "Thank you, Master! The disciples will not let the lord look forward to it." "Ok." Fang Qing waved her hand, and immediately she squinted at Qin Shi, but her eyes were filled with love. This stinky boy, who was cheated by himself, did not forget to bring his brother. However, Fang Qing did not say much, and the slightest flash of tiredness in the beauty of the United States, after a few rounds with the enchanting, is the extraordinary cultivation of her boundaries, and at this time it is also feeling physically and mentally exhausted. She rushed to the moon and said: "Yuyue, the two of them will be handed over to you, arrange for them to stay, and take a break, don''t miss the night''s book." "Yes." Yu Yue was busy, he did not dare to like Qin Shi, immediately directed at Qin Shi two people made a look: "Go with me." However, listening to the weird emphasis of Yu Yue, Qin Shi always feels like a lamb, about to fall into the wolf''s nest. However, for Yu Yue, he still recognized it in his heart, especially in the sacrifice of the gods, Yu Yue and a few words he said. Very warm. The three of them left, and finally there were only Fang Qing and Fengsha on the main hall. Fang Qing¡¯s delicateness was slightly relaxed. Immediately, her frown violently picked up, and a blood rushed out of her chest and flowed down her mouth. "Qinger!" Going forward to help Fang Qing, immediately grabbed Fang Qing''s wrist, and looked at his eyes after his internal vision. The sandstorm said: "You are so badly injured? Who caused it?" "The enchanting." "Hero?" The old eyes of the wind and sand are murderous, but before he can say anything more, Fang Qing is forced to say: "Uncle, I am fine, don''t think too much, but I am afraid to trouble you today." "You mean the three old guys?" The wind frowned. Fang Qing is very helpless and long sigh: "Well, Jian Qing said that it is good. With the character of the three old guys, it will definitely not let Qin Shi successfully board a rehearsal disciple tonight. It is estimated that after the news came out, they were three I will be prepared." "When you know this, and you are seriously injured, why should you insist on it?" The sand is slightly unpleasant. He and Fang Qing are far from being as simple as the elders and the lords. He looked at Fang Qing from a young age to today. The inverted image is like a distinguished person. Fang Qing shook his head: "No, it must be tonight... Master left a letter, and then left alone, for three thousand years, uncle, you don''t know, for three thousand years, I have been waiting, now I finally wait He, I can''t let Master''s efforts go to waste." It is said that the wind and sand are slightly condensed, and eventually they can not help but sigh. "Well, I know, I will come out tonight." "Thank you, Master." The other side... the three directions of the feather month. When he left the temple, Qin Shi felt like he was seen by Yu Yue. The guy always stared at himself with his eyes, which made him really uncomfortable: "I said, Yu Yue, you will not be Like a man? If you have anything, just say it, I promise you still can''t? You don''t do this." It¡¯s said that Yu Yue¡¯s eyes are golden: ¡°This is what you said.¡± "Yes is." Qin Shi is really helpless with the guy. "Well, I will be content with you, but I have nothing to ask for now. After you have successfully boarded the position of a closed disciple, don''t forget me." Yue Yue smiled and followed. I don''t know what to think about in a hurry. A person is laughing at the beautiful and beautiful. "This madman..." Qin Shi blinked, and suddenly felt speechless, and even began to wonder if he should not promise him. "Come, this is your residence." At the beginning, Yu Yue took Qin Shi and the two of them in the Jianzong for half an hour, but Qin Shi just left a promise to Yu Yue. After a lane was turned over, a group of disciples¡¯ dormitories came into view. This made Qin Shi¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. He seriously suspected that he had deliberately took him around when he first started. "You didn''t mean it?" Qin Shi''an resisted the grievances in his heart. Yu Yue shrugged his shoulders and made a flawless look, but in the eyes of Qin Shi, it was a small man''s ambition. This made Qin Shi even more sure of the thoughts in his heart, and almost couldn''t help but burst out. "I rely!" "Oh, don''t complain, hurry up and take a break early I am afraid you will have a lot of trouble at night." In a word, I turned away and slipped away: "Hurry to rest, my lovely little brother, don''t worry about being late, I will call you in the evening." Along the way, the last sentence was still warm, Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, and this was explained to Haoyue and entered his dormitory. I don¡¯t know if all the disciples¡¯ dormitories are the same, or that they are unique to others. After entering the dormitory, Qin Shi feels a strong sense of pressure. In this dormitory that seems to be only a few dozen square meters, there is actually Fifty times of spiritual power, and under the cabinet of the dormitory, there is a dark space hidden in it, surrounded by a strong enchantment, with golden futons in the center, and a lot of acupuncture points on the futon. The original stone for the cultivation of human body. Like this futon, it is not something that can be seen in ordinary places. It is a perfect assistant to practice retreat. He can''t help but step forward and gently touch it with a big hand. "It''s all thoughtful." Qin Shi smiled softly, and this could not help but sit down and down, and immediately he looked at the time of this time, it was at noon, so that his black sorrow could not help but pick up: "Six hours?" enough." v8 Chapter 1057: Do you want to see me? To be honest, six hours, with Qin Shi¡¯s current injury, if it is changed to an ordinary person, it is simply too late to recover. After all, his physical condition is very miserable at this time, and the cultivation of the enchanting world is caused by him every time. The injury is that it hurts him. However, he is not an ordinary person after all, although now he has more roots and smashed in his body, and the five internal organs are misplaced. However, in the body of more than 30 kinds of rain and rain, from the sacrifice of the gods to the sword, most of them have already It was repaired by that vitality, and there were only some dark diseases left in the bone marrow that were not cured, but the remaining six hours were enough. Qin Shizhen started his eyes and flashed his eyes in the eyes. "I don''t want anyone to step on me anymore!" &n? Pig? Pig? Island? novel w.uubsp; he secretly vowed in his heart, immediately the black scorpion is very sharp and slowly closed, the whole body is full of flickering, the handprints of the showers, the pores will be Bi The color fluorescence flutters out, and in the dimly lit room, it is quite mysterious. At these six hours, healing the injury is only a trivial matter for him. The main thing is that he wants to take this opportunity to stabilize this successive breakthroughs. After a one-time break of four days, even he was a bit too much to eat. Before, he always felt that his body should be excellent and extraordinary. But after reaching the nine-day situation, he discovered that he was slightly naive, nine days. The spiritual power of the environment is the end of spiritual power. Its thickness is extremely horrible, and even his body is somewhat difficult to support. And this breakthrough will affect his roots, he must do some simple adjustments. Therefore, after three hours, the injury in his body was completely restored under the naked eye, which made him slightly open the black scorpion. Immediately when he kneaded his left and right hands, the two forces were awakened from the body at the same time. One came from Dantian. One comes from knowing the sea, and between them, it must be a wild fault. His eyes stared at the two-color tide that was constantly rolling in the center, and his mouth could not help but rise slightly: "Is this the full power of the double nine?" Feeling that the sky is natural, the truth is still somewhat beyond imagination. Qin Shi felt that if this power was placed four years ago and when he burned Tianzong in the Burning Mountain Range, he felt that he could flatten the ten-mile hills by waving his hand. "This is the gap." His heart was once again mad, and he can''t even imagine how powerful it would be until he reached the curse or higher. ¡°It¡¯s really exciting to think about it...!¡± He thought, perhaps this is the place where cultivation is going all the way, making the world''s hundreds of billions of people crazy and enchanted. Of course, next, he is not doing more rest, the black scorpion is slowly closed again, and the body is visited to prepare for the foundation. However, when he saw the four spiritual veins that had just broken through, he couldn''t help but accidentally screamed at the gods. The four spiritual veins were almost full, and instead of being damaged, they showed perfection. This made him unable to accidentally, and immediately stared at the four spiritual veins, suddenly let him feel the strange color: "This is ... seal the lock?" He suddenly found out that the three veins sealed by the thunder locks seemed to have the strange light protection, and that the light was not the power before the thunder lock? The thunder lock was untied, but it did not completely dissipate. Instead, it was turned into a protective body to protect the three spiritual veins. This made Qin Shi happy: "This thunder lock, really worthy of the name, is really a rare baby..." Since the spirit does not need to be stable, the time for Qin Shi is much broader, and then he squeezes his palm into a lotus print and begins to gently sigh. Until late at night, the moonlight scattered a mottled light spot, he slowly opened the black scorpion, the moment of the breath, even the teacups on the square table caused waves. squeak-- At this time, a figure pushed into the door, Yu Yue followed and stagnated, and immediately stared at Qin Shi can not help but twitching a few times: "This power ... your kid, and refined?" Seeing Yuyue, Qin Shi smiled and stood up. He shrugged his shoulders unspeakably. Through these three hours of venting, the spiritual power in his body was indeed solid, and it was faintly conceived. He had touched nine days. In the medium term, he believes that it will take a long time to make a breakthrough. "Hero!" Yu Yue couldn''t help but scream, and this can''t help but sigh: "God is not fair!" "Okay, why, is it time?" Qin Shi smiled helplessly. Yuyue was just a few points. He rushed to Qin Shi and nodded. "Well, the square has already gathered 80% of the disciples. Another half hour is the canonization ceremony. The head asks me to come over and call you early, let you prepare first. "" "Alright, let''s go." Qin Shi followed the Yueyu month. After the two left the wing, Haoyue just walked out of the dormitory. The three men walked through several pavilions and went all the way to the central square of Jianzong. The square is large enough to accommodate millions of disciples. At this time, there are more than 800,000 people. From the inner ancestor to the foreign sect, the eight disciples are gathered here. A group of people are surrounded by two groups. Together, there is a lot of discussion. "I said, do you know what to do tonight? How come it is so grand? I remember that when I was in the sect, I was not so busy." "I am! When you entered the sect? There are a few people who care about you, but do you know what is going on tonight? I tell you, tonight, you have to close the disciples, which is related to the next lord. The inauguration, of course, is a sensation in the whole sect." "What? The selection of the next lord? That is really a big deal... What kind of good luck guy, is this kind of skill?" "You don''t know this. It is the closed disciple who accepts the canonization. This is the champion of the sacrifice of the gods. It seems to be called Qin Shi?" "Qin Shi?" A group of disciples have an envious color in their eyes. Of course, some new disciples are still young and frivolous, and they patted their chests with exuberance: "What''s so great? Isn''t it a champion of the gods?" "You blow, you have the ability to take it." Someone disdained. "I..." The disciple opened his mouth and immediately said very proudly: "I admit, I can''t get it now, but don''t worry, I don''t believe what Qinshi is, just take it into the sword." I am sure that I have been in Jianzong for hundreds of years. Give me time, I can certainly." "Hundreds of years?" Wen Yan, a disciple suddenly smiled, he patted the shoulder of the young man: "I said brother, how long have you entered Jianzong?" "Well? How long has it been for Jianzong?" The disciple squatted and thought: "Three years? The time is short, what happened?" "Short? Hehe, it¡¯s ridiculous, you are not afraid of people laughing at the big teeth. Do you know how long Qin Shi joined Jianzong?" The disciple groaned, curious question: "How long, how long?" "One year, people only enter the year. You are a guy who has entered the three-year period. What is the fire in this place? Is it not a shame?" "What, what?" It was not only the disciple, but even the disciples who were only close to him who grew up in the past were long-haired, which was too unbelievable. But right away, the disciple is still not convinced: "Hey, what about that, even if he entered Jianzong for only one year, but he can participate in the sacrifice of the gods, it is the most enchanting disciple in the eight domains, since he can win the championship It must have been cultivated for a hundred years. I have only grown up this year, but in my early twenties, I will be able to surpass him if I give it to me for a hundred years." Many of the disciples who had heard of them thought about it. They all felt that they were quite reasonable. But before that time, the disciple looked at him with a weird look. He smiled and said: "You just said, you are in your early twenties. Tell me how old you are?" "I..." The disciple squatted, followed by some embarrassment, and then he grinned: "Two, twenty-nine, it is a little more, but at least it is in his twenties, always better than him." "Oh, twenty-nine? You are also called the early twenties?" The disciple laughed, and he immediately dismissed: "You are pulling down, you are better than others, do you know how big people are? It¡¯s really in its early twenties!" "What, what?" This time, hundreds of disciples around are awkward. Entering the ancestors for one year, in his early twenties, can he win the sacrifice of the gods? Is this really still human? This is what everyone thinks. The disciple is even more angry and ruined: "This, how is this possible! I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! This must be fake. I want to see him. I have to see it with my own eyes, otherwise I will never believe it." His crazy martyrdom To be honest, he is a very good one in the foreign disciples, eight days, and good talent, if you practice hard, you may not really be in two years. Can enter the inner sect. However, it is precisely because of this that he grew up under the aura of light, so that he could not see others, and for a time many disciples threw their eyes on him. However, at this time, Qin Shi three people just happened to shuttle in the crowd, listening to the screaming sound of Qin Shi slightly frowning, looking at it. "Oh, don''t worry about it, wait for the test to begin, and even if they don''t want to believe it, they have to believe it." Yu Yue said, in the Jianzong, he saw more of this kind of thing, in the final analysis, Because of the evil of human nature. Qin Shi paused for a moment, suddenly taught to smile with interest, and immediately he waved at the feathers: "Yu Yue brother, wait for me a little." "Ok?" Yu Yue smashed, and then he saw Qin Shi moving toward the mad disciple. The disciple was in the middle of the crowd. Qin Shi smiled slightly and patted him gently from behind him. "You just said that you want to see me?" v8 Chapter 1058: Canoning ceremony "Well?" The disciple was originally in a state of arrogance. This time someone shot him from behind, and even more fueled the fire. He slammed back: "Which is not open..." Unexpectedly, he turned around and saw Qin Shi, but the latter half of the words suddenly stopped, and he was swallowed into his stomach. It¡¯s not because he recognizes Qin Shi, Qin Shi only enters Jianzong one day. Although his reputation is spread among the swordsmen, there are few people who have the opportunity to see it, and the main reason for letting this disciple shut up. Most of it is because of the breath exposed on Qin Shi. Qin Shi always smiles, but in his black robe, he has vaguely overbearing spiritual pressure. Although the power is only a nine-day situation, but even after many Tianzhu disciples feel it, they are involuntarily playing. Pig _ pig \\ island \ novel www. (zhu) (zhu) (). om a chill, a few steps back. "What is this kid?" "The breath is not something that ordinary people can exude. It gives me the feeling that it is... is... the king! Yes, it is the king, as if in front of him, there is nothing to shake him." "Taishan is in front of you, but the face is not changed. This guy is not simple." A group of Jianzong disciples are serious. Qin Shi¡¯s stunned, this is really no stranger to him, and it¡¯s not that he deliberately advertised. It¡¯s just that since the sacrifice of the gods¡¯ field, his whole body has changed, especially after the baptism of the Wushen fruit and the mud Buddha. Let him exude the pressure between them inadvertently, but when he realized it in time, he would converge and smile: "Don''t be nervous, didn''t you just want to see me?" "Well?" The disciple squatted, followed by a stunned look, and he was shocked and pointed to Qin Shi: "You, you are Qin Shi?" It is said that the disciples around him are also suddenly realized. "He is the Qin Shi? The guy who will be a closed disciple tonight?" "I didn''t expect it to be so young?" I began to learn about Qin Shi¡¯s news. Many disciples of Jianzong still couldn¡¯t believe it, but now I¡¯m really shocked when I witnessed it. Qin Shi smiled and nodded: "Yes, it is me, what are you looking for?" "I..." The disciple suddenly became dumb, and his face was burning. This was really a face-lifting. He licked his teeth and suddenly said, "I, I want to challenge you!" "Challenging me?" Qin Shi smashed, and it was very easy, and he reached out and reached for him: "Okay, come on." "Qin Shi!" Yu Yue was helpless. In his impression, Qin Shi is not such an impulsive person. What happened this time? Slightly displeased, blocking: "Don''t mess around, you will definitely have a lot of trouble when you are enshrined in a ceremony. Now don''t save your strength and think about how to solve these troubles. What is your waste here?" However, Wen Shi went to him and waved his hand, indicating that he would not say more, seeing the feathers of the moon, but not giving him the opportunity to speak, the disciple has already pulled the posture, rushing toward Qin Shi It is. Such a feathery resentment is straightforward. "Let me know, what kind of disciple you have just entered the sect, what qualifications are you to become a retreat disciple!" The disciple screamed and raised his fist and rushed under the door of Qin Shiyan. The power of the eight-day world was very strong. Even the surrounding air trembled, forming a wild blue vortex. Upon seeing it, many disciples were shocked. "This power is very simple. If you don''t care, it''s hard to get the benefits of a nine-day situation." "Really, if you can''t do this, Qin Shi may have been seriously injured." The public reported their eyes on the wait-and-see attitude, but they all squatted in the same place, one by one was shocked by the next change. "This, is this true?" The whole audience was picked up, and even many of the disciples were untenable. One by one, they jumped up and looked at the center, revealing an unbelievable look. I saw that in the eyes of everyone, the wild whirlpool, just near the Qin Shi face, Qin Shi mouth slightly raised a curve, followed by the light body moving step, the palm of the hand in the invisible speed of the naked eye, a scene amazing The picture suddenly appeared. The disciples of the disciples were distorted, and then the body suddenly became lighter and uncontrollably flew out hundreds of meters away. boom! He slammed on the ground, and when he climbed up again, he looked at Qin Shi with amazement: "How can this be?" "Just, what happened just now?" Qin Shi¡¯s movements are so fast that most of the disciples have no gaps. Even the feathers next to him are frowning. Although he is reluctant to see through the cultivation of the heavens, he asks himself if he asks himself. There is no absolute grasp, and it is possible to block the palm of the hand. "This kid..." He was slightly amazed, and he couldn¡¯t help but pass the loss. It¡¯s no wonder that when he secretly traced Qin Shi, he was only a three-day little guy, and he was wiped out in the middle of his hand. However, in less than two years, it has already been far above him. This kind of strong gap is probably for anyone, and it is difficult to accept it. Looking at the disciple who was shot by himself, Qin Shi ignored the palm of his hand and immediately said: "If I want to kill you just now, you should already be on the way to Huangquan." "I...!" The disciple opened his mouth and just wanted to explain it. He just said it to his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t say it because he wiped his chest and there was a strange thing there. Spiritual shield, and the breath on the shield is not what Qin Shi reveals? In the short moment just now, Qin Shi not only showed the rapid offensive of letting countless people lose their spirits, but also protected him at the same time. How incredible this is? This time, he is really convinced. "I, I lost...!" He bowed his head in vain. But suddenly, Qin Shi smiled and walked step by step to his front and reached out to him: "Let''s admit defeat, get up." The disciple glimpsed a little, and saw that this scene was praised by others, and was impressed by the generosity of Qin Shi. For a time, no one despised this seemingly young boy in his early twenties. The disciple shyly reached out and was pulled up under the force of Qin Shi. Immediately, Qin Shi gave him a slight smile: "You don''t have to think too much. In fact, you have not lost to me, you just lost to yourself." "However, this is nothing. If you have experienced what I have experienced and can still live to the present, it must be improved." Recalling these years, step by step, Qin Shi can not help but laugh at himself. This is a glorious appearance to outsiders. I really don¡¯t know how much wind and rain I experienced. I smiled and said: "You are now young, you can still be crazy, no, maybe, you should be crazy, but don''t worry, time Slowly erase your edges and corners, then if you are crazy, it is really helpless." "Don''t complain about it, once or now, in fact, there is no difference between the three. Everything is in yourself. You said that after a hundred years, you will be able to become a strong? Actually, otherwise, the weak crown may not be Not as good as a flower." Suddenly, under the eyes of Qin Shi, flashing is the vicissitudes that should not exist in his age. Even Yu Yuyue can¡¯t help but scream at the side. Wry smile: "You stinky boy, is it old-fashioned?" Grinning, Qin Shi ignored him, and finally patted the disciple''s shoulder, which made him look at the feathers: "Let''s go." Then, the three talents got up again. Just after taking a short distance, suddenly there was a loud scream from behind the two people: "Qin Shi! You remember, I am called: Xu Qingfeng, I will definitely surpass you!" Qin Shi squatted, suddenly stopped, followed his mouth slowly rising, so he always turned his back to Xu Qingfeng, and waved. "I look forward to it." After all, the three people left, and this seemingly ordinary episode changed the life of Xu Qingfeng, so that after 10,000 years, when he talked about his generation with his younger generation, he only said one sentence, that is .... Qin Shi, the noble person he met in this life. When the three left, Yu Yue¡¯s face was slightly ugly. He sighed and shook his head at Qin Shi. ¡°I thought you experienced a lot. It should be a person who understands how to hide the edge. You shouldn¡¯t be so impulsive and Xu Qingfeng¡¯s gas. of." Qin Shi heard the words, they know that Yu Yue is misunderstood something, and Xu Qingfeng naturally has his reasons, but he is not in a hurry to explain anything, it will only make Yu Yue more misunderstanding, so it is just a smile : "You will understand sooner or later." "Ok?" Yu Yue squatted, and it was not obvious for a while, but since the matter has passed, it is now imperative to rush to the main hall, so he did not ask more questions, but only speeded up the steps and wanted to delay the time. recover. All the way through the crowd, when the three came to the main hall, the sky has become dim, and the moonlight is very clear scattered in the square, making the square that accommodates millions of disciples become paralyzed, especially the mysterious surrounding. The sword reflects the seven colors of light. Among the halls, Fang Qing always sat on the throne of the Golden Sword, and Mei Lu could not help but change the softness after seeing Qin Shi. The old sands are behind her, but the old eyes are slightly serious. "Little guy, are you all ready? Next, what you have to face is no easier than in the sacrifice of the gods." The old sands of the winds are spoken in the sound of Hongyin, and they fall down on the shore of Qin Shi. However, Wen Shi did not rush to respond. He also understood the implication of the old sands. First, he closed the black scorpion and slowly took a deep breath. When he controlled the emotions in his heart, he wrapped the black robes tightly. Open your eyes. In an instant, the airflow around him changed, and the confident smile that was exclusive to him was revealed again at the corner of his mouth: "Ready." "Well?" Winds and sands smashed This is a slap in the face: "Ha ha, yes, good." Feel the change of Qin Shi, Fang Qing was satisfied with the dagger. "Okay, let''s go out." Between Huo Ran, Fang Qing got up, as if the entire hall was banned, and her king waved the long skirt and walked out of the hall in a light jade step. Qin Shi and others followed behind her. When they came outside the hall, they looked down from the steps of the thousand-story. It was the millions of disciples dressed in uniforms, the extraordinary atmosphere, and immediately let Qin Shi The heart is boiling. "Congratulations to the Lord!" The crouching of millions of disciples, the sound of the bright sound of the scorpio, such as Hao Ranzheng, in the resurgence of the Jianzong, long and empty, for a long time. Fang Qing smiled slightly, and this waved his hand sleeves. When the jade hand fell, the audience suddenly became dead, and all the disciples held their breath. "I announced that the canonization ceremony is now officially started!" v8 Chapter 1059: Half step Fang Qing''s ethereal sounds, such as the Lark in the forest, echoed in the sky above the huge square, picking up the breeze and gently floating, and the swordsmanship. The discouragement of the realm is full of shocks. The millions of disciples in Jianzong hold their breath in the air, and their eyes are raised in piety. ¡°Would you like to start?¡± The disciples were brave. "Well, it is said that Jianzong had not established a retreat for three thousand years. The current flow of the cloud was originally the biggest hope. The result was also unfortunately killed in the hands of the chaotic domain. The retreat of the disciples was once again stranded. This time, it finally came out again. The water is coming." "Don''t make a noise, the main talks." Everyone once again condensed, Fang Qing looked up from the top of the high platform, and her mouth was always hung with a smile: "Make sure that all the disciples should be clear. In the sacrificial sacrifice of the eight domains before, I have a The disciple''s show reveals the sacredness of the people. In one fell swoop, I won the position of the eight-domain leader in the three hundred years." The sacrifice of the gods is a madness in the eight domains. The disciples are not strangers, but they are curious in their eyes and have a strong curiosity about the champion of the gods that they have never met. "That is why I decided to reward him and seal him as my new retreat disciple, let him continue to create new glory for my sect." Fang Qing''s words are very concise, so I will take a step back: "Next Let him speak up." "Qin Shi." She looked back and rushed Qin Shi to make a look. Qin Shixin understands God. Some things he has to come forward. Fang Qing said that in the end, how can he succeed in the scene, it all depends on his personal ability. He took a deep breath and walked forward with a smile. However, he just stepped forward and suddenly got a frenzy on the square. Many disciples saw his thin body shadows frowning. "Well? Nine days?" "Just kidding? With nine days, can you win the champion of the Divine Festival?" "The ghost knows, it won''t be leaking. Has it been hidden in what corner, the champion of the left-hand fisherman''s benefit?" "Don''t be ah, isn''t it to say that he is killing thousands of disciples in the sacred domain? Is it possible to do this with his strength? Is there a problem with the news?" The square is confusing. However, listening to the noisy arguments and embarrassment, Qin Shi had expected it in general. He smiled and smiled and looked around the audience. "You brothers, the disciples are still in the shallow time and can get this retreat. The position of the disciple is actually appreciated by the lord of the lord. However, since the lord is trusted, I will naturally do my job well and will not give my swordsman a shame." In a word, he is very polite and rushes to the square to hold a fist: "Then, I will work harder to help the younger brother in the future." Qin Shi¡¯s words can be said to be dripping, although it seems to be modest on the surface, but the words have already become self-proclaimed disciples, which makes the countless disciples below blinked and their faces flashed with anger. "This kid, really shameless, who admits that he is a rehearsal disciple?" "What is the use of your noisy? Didn''t you see that there is a sovereign sitting in the house? If you don''t want to take it, you stand up and cross it here." "I¡­¡­!" The disciple opened his mouth, but he was speechless. Although he was not convinced in his heart, after all, Fang Qing personally admitted that what could a young disciple change? "I don''t know what?" The disciple gave him a look. On the high platform, Fang Qing and the winds and sands of the old road met each other, can not help but show a happy color, very satisfied with the performance of Qin Shi. This quirky atmosphere lasted about half a second, and Fang Qing smiled: "Since all of you have no objections, then you will begin to enshrine the ceremony." "No objection? Hehe, Fang Qing, have you forgotten our three old men?" Suddenly, three winds broke, adding a Hongyin, rolling from the sky. The three old men in golden robes, like the immortals, pounced out from a sword-shaped space tunnel, so they floated in the air so proudly, with their palms behind them. Staring at the three old bodies, all the disciples were exclaimed. "It¡¯s three elders!" "I didn''t expect that they also came out." "Hey, there are three elders in the elders. I am afraid that this kid is not so easy to be a rehearsal disciple." The former Zhang disciple suddenly had a chilly sigh of relief, and in a flash he had a lot of eyes. Fang Qing smashed his eyebrows: "The three old people are not dead, did they really appear?" The three old bodies are very majestic in the sky, and there is a flash of sword-like halo in their bodies. It is very mysterious. Qin Shi frowned. "This is the three elders of the swordsman?" "Well, don''t underestimate them. The status of these three old guys in the Jianzong is not lower than that of the Sovereign. The most important thing is that the strength of these three people is the degree of perfection of the domain, especially the big ones. Elder: Zhang Wei, he has been retreating in the squad in these years. It is said that he has touched the border." "Some people say that the reason why these three old guys have always been forbearing is waiting for Zhang Wei to reach the boundary. At that time, the three of them will no longer have to fear the sovereign. This time, if it is not for your sake, I am afraid that you may not Appeared." Yu Yue explained from the side. "Half-step boundary?" Qin Shi blinked, this is what he did not expect, the situation is still full of taboos for him. He now has the confidence to fight against the realm. As long as he is not a big domain or above, he even has the confidence to kill him. Even if the domain is too big, he wants to escape. He has a good grasp of 80%. However, he is the only one. The situation makes it feel weak. That height is really not to be underestimated. "But you don''t have to worry about it. Since the lord dared to openly shut you up as a disciple today, she must be prepared. You just have to do it according to the meaning of the lord." Yu Yue saw the pressure of Qin Shi, and comforted the road. . Qin Shijing nodded, and the three elders of the elders would come out to block. This is something he had expected, but it was more troublesome than his imagination. After a stalemate for a while, Fang Qing immediately adjusted his emotions, so he made a smile and said: "Where are the three elders, I just heard that the last three have been in retreat. I have not been alarmed by such a small matter as Zong. Bit." "I am really waiting for retreat, but this book is not a trivial matter. This is related to the development and survival of my swordsman after a hundred years. Even if I can''t open my body, I have to be there." Zhang Wei sneered. sound. Fang Qing¡¯s mouth twitched, and the word of survival was ironic. It was clear that the three were deliberately mocking, but she smiled slightly and did not pursue it. It was just saying: ¡°That¡¯s great, since all three are present, it¡¯s natural The best, just for my family to bear witness." "This does not need you to say, I will definitely be personally involved." The two old men next to Zhang Wei stunned, and immediately, one person stepped forward, his eyes were like a sharp blade, and he slammed into Qin Shi, Qin Shi inadvertently Hey, I feel like I¡¯m seeing it in an instant, and the black sputum is slightly condensed. "This old guy is not easy." Qin Shi was very vigilant, and he felt that the old man was looming a bit more than the pinnacle of the chaotic domain. "This is the second elder: Fan Yan, who is next to him is the three elders: Shen Tianyang, they are also the domain of great perfection, these three old guys, all of them are working behind the scenes, the two in front of the bad It¡¯s three real old foxes!¡± It can be seen that Yuyue has no good impression on the three people. Accurately, from his gaze to the three, he is able to detect a few rare hateful colors. This is something that Qin Shi never imagined, but it disappeared after a fleeting moment. Qin Shi wrinkled and didn''t ask too much. Only for the three, Qin Shi¡¯s measurement in the heart has changed. The three are no less than the existence of Shifeng, which is not a joke. "It seems that although these three hundred years, Jianzong is silent in the eight domains, but its foundation is indeed very rich." Qin Shi can not help but admire, if it is counted on the wind, these four guys in the chaotic domain In the middle, it is enough to make the chaotic domain a bit tremble. "That is nature. Do you think that my swordsman is really vegetarian? If you have been in a chaotic field, then I will tell you the truth. If the strength is alone, the swordsman will be among the eight domains. The first three, the reason why the chaotic domain has risen in recent years, is because the enchanting seduce after the appointment, I do not know what means to use the enchanting, so that the disciples of the chaotic domain practice surge." Wen Yan, Qin Shi reveals a sneer, do not know what means? It is nothing more than collusion with the scorpion group, relying on the despicable means of the scorpion group. Of course, he naturally would not say this. After all, the group is a sensitive vocabulary in the human world, but his heart is very clear, he will not let the chaotic domain continue to go wild. One day, one day, he wants to let the enchanting pay the price. "Little guy, are you Qin Shi?" Fan Yan spoke up, the voice was ancient and magnificent, as if the tomb of the tomb echoed, Qin Shi suddenly felt the pain of the eardrum, this old guy is putting pressure on him. . But immediately, Fang Qing was very subtle to the front ~ www.novelhall.com ~ quietly with the jade hand to hold Qin Shi, this relieved the strong pressure, immediately his mouth was strangely laughed, to these three old guys There is no good impression on this. There is no sentiment between the words: "It is the disciple. Since the three are not invited, it is a good idea to find a place to sit down first. After the disciplinary ceremony of the disciple is over, the disciple will go to the third. A bit of ''old'' seniors toast, how do you know what to do?" boom! Suddenly, the field was chaotic, and one disciple was blindly wide-eyed. God, this kid, is it crazy? The old word is very clear, and there is still uninvited. Is this clearly ridiculing the three elders? Even Fang Qingwen said that he couldn¡¯t help but scream at the gods, and immediately it was very rude and laughed out. He gently covered the red lips with a jade hand: "You stink." boom! The three people, Zhang Jian, were angered by Qin Shi in an instant. Shen Tianyang took the lead and raised his hand. He grabbed the Qin Shi emptiness, and the rolling Jiang Hongwei slammed down. Qin Shi slammed in an instant. "I don''t know how to be a good boy, I will give you some lessons first!" v8 Chapter 1060: I am not satisfied "Hey!" Above the sword, half of the heavens are chaotic. The power of Shen Tianyang is very sinister and evil. It is like a sword that is sealed in the abyss. It is shot like a cloud into the chest of Qin Shi. Qin Shi was slightly lost, and the nerves tightened in a moment. He could clearly feel that Shen Tianyang was going to kill him. It was only a short moment, giving him a rare sense of crisis, as if he had half a foot. Step into the gate of the ghost gate. "This old guy is really merciless." boom! But suddenly, Fang Qingxing¡¯s eyes shot cold, and the jade hand gently shook it. A golden sword light suddenly lifted off, and fiercely flew the sword to the novel ww.zhu. "Three elders, you are doing this in the presence of many disciples. Is it too rude?" Fang Qing chilled. Shen Tianyang frowned, apparently did not expect Fang Qing to directly confront him, but immediately the old face was gloomy: "This kid is not tamed, arrogant and ignorant, I just took the lesson one or two, and nothing Is it wrong?" "Lesson one or two?" It is said that Yu Yue and Jian Qing are unbearable. Just now Shen Tianyang¡¯s action is clearly to make Qin Shi die in the dead. Now it is just an understatement to teach the lesson one or two. It is really a big deal. But because of their identity, they only feel in their minds. Fang Qing smiled at this moment: "A good lesson, one or two, is that if I hit you, are you ready to teach me lessons?" "I..." Shen Tianyang opened his mouth and was silent for a while. "Cough!" At this moment, Zhang Hua coughed twice from behind, only to break the scene. He smiled slightly: "Fang Qing, what are you saying, we just want to be good." In the direction of development, this kid really does not understand the rules. Since you said that Shen Tianyang¡¯s way is too radical, and I am a great elder of Jianzong, it¡¯s up to me to come to him. Rest assured, he is my sword. Hero, I won''t let him do anything." In other words, Zhang Wei did not care about the position of Fang Qingzong. After he smashed his hands and sleeves, he rushed to Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s body suddenly lost control. He felt that the air around him had been taken out, and he was shocked. Eyes. When he was out of control, he flew to Zhang Hao, and he struggled for a few times. "Zhang Wei!" Fang Qingyu¡¯s eyes were extremely angry. She never thought of how she would be so mad at Qin Shi¡¯s hands, but when she wanted to be lucky, when she took Qin Shi back from Zhang Wei¡¯s hands, a **** gas suddenly hit the meridians. Knot, let her jade face appear slightly red, and a blood is sprayed out. Hey - Fang Qing vomiting blood? This scene is really shocking all the disciples. What kind of person is it, can you hurt Fang Qing? Moreover, is it so severely injured? Fang Qing''s eyebrows are close to each other, and the jade hand is holding the lower abdomen. It is the time before the sacrifice of the gods, the enchanting injury caused to her by the power of the evil spirit. If it is to change the ordinary spirit, even if it is more serious, she now has the confidence to recover and recover, but the power of this evil spirit is unusual, even if the power of her situation can not be easily expelled. Shen Tianyang was also slightly surprised, and immediately his old eyes were full of surprises: "Fang Qing, are you seriously injured?" Only when Fang Qing vomited blood, the only person in the audience, always showing a relaxed color, as if he had already known that Fang Qing was injured, and he was not surprised at all. The person is at the center of this time, holding Qin Shi¡¯s life and death. Zhang Wei. He had already seen Fang Qing¡¯s injury, so he smiled a little: "Fang Qing, since you are injured, don¡¯t go to reluctance, I am also for your good, share the burden for you, this kid, then pay give it to me." In other words, Zhang Yi¡¯s mouth is sinister and evil, and an aura of sharpness hangs up, facing the sky above Qin Shi, but he is also a commitment to keep the promise, the attack direction of the sharp blade is not the key to Qin Shi, but the aim It also surprised countless people. "That is... Dantian?" Both Yu Yue and Jian Qing¡¯s heart are flowing out of the cold. Although this is not going to kill Qin Shi, it is to destroy Qin Shi. If Dan Tian is penetrated by the sharp blade, Qin Shi will be completely abolished. It is. "Zhang Wei! You dare!" Fang Qingyu wants to split. However, the threat of the other party, Zhang Wei is not in the heart, the old eyes staring at Qin Shi faintly said: "Boy, you dare not come to Jianzong, this time the drowning, it has nothing to do with you, but Since you don¡¯t open your eyes, you can¡¯t blame me.¡± Hands up, the sword falls. Qin Shi is a **** man. From the edge of the blade, there was a mad dragon swept across the faintly, and a black dragon smashed through it, and it slammed into the Qin Shi Dantian. call out! boom! A ghost suddenly flashed under the unseen, the windy sand cat was on the waist, and the crutches in his hands slammed in the void, causing the space in front of him to crack and spread like a cobweb. boom! Zhang Wei¡¯s offensive was completely disintegrated under the crack. Qin Shi broke free from the trapped beast. The black dragon was like a green snake under the stick. Struggling to twist a few bodies, the tumbling fell to the square. All the disciples were shocked. All this came too fast. The disciples in the shadow of the black dragon sighed and rushed to the eight sides. Some elders in the field looked at each other and they all joined together. Get up and connect each other to a strong barrier, which saves the earth from being devastated. Otherwise, Qin Shi thought, I am afraid that on the square, even if it is made of solid spar, it will definitely be hit a hundred meters deep tiankeng. When I saw the old winds and sands, Zhang Hao¡¯s old eyes flashed brightly: "Old guy, I didn''t expect you to shoot?" "Why, I shot, is it unexpected? Don''t forget, I am also a member of Jianzong. How can such a grand occasion not have me?" The old sands are not old, full of sarcasm: "Zhang Wei, this For hundreds of years, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so big, and you can compete with a disciple who has just entered the sect. Can you have a lofty ambition?" Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes suddenly changed and he licked his teeth, but immediately, he calmed down and smiled: ¡°Oh, fifty steps, laughing, you have not disappeared for thousands of years? What qualifications are here? I, at least I am still thinking about Jianzong in Jianzong, and my great ambition, you will see sooner or later." The wind and sands shrugged: "Then I look forward to it." The two people were stalemate for a quarter of an hour, and Zhang Hao suddenly nodded hard: "Good, good, good, then you can watch it, wait until you don''t cry." Qin Shi has nothing to do, Fang Qing is relieved, and immediately she adjusts the disordered atmosphere of the body. This time she firmly protects Qin Shi behind her and throws away the grateful color to the wind and sand road: "Wind, thank you. Can come out." The wind and sands do not care about the hand: "Since I promised you, I will definitely come out, not to mention that he is the choice of Qi Qing, I will certainly keep him from dying." Immediately, he looked at Qin Shi, and the voice became more serious: "Little guy, you are because I entered Jianzong. If you want to quit now, you may still be able to get it. Although I don''t have much skill, I don''t have much ability, but You will be able to keep your body back. If you continue to stay in Jianzong, what you may face next must be extremely rough." After a full half second, Qin Shi suddenly laughed and laughed at himself: "Predecessors, do you think that if I am not in Jianzong, will my journey be smooth?" The wind and sand old road smashed, and suddenly suddenly realized the shaking head. Indeed, even if Qin Shi left Jianzong, the chaotic domain would easily let him go? Therefore, Qin Shi shrugged indifferently: "I still hope to stay in Jianzong, let your old man bleed, and use the sword to let the chaotic domain pay the price, so I think for me, Jianzong is really good. The place, I still stay here honestly." Qin Shi¡¯s words made the wind and sand roads and Fang Qing feel surprised. The old eyes of the wind and sand road suddenly flashed through the light, full of appreciation of the three words: ¡°Good, good, good, stinky, no Let me down! You can rest assured that I promise you all, I will definitely cash it out, and as long as you are in Jianzong one day, I will not let you suffer a little bit of harm, no one will do it!" In the words of the wind and sand, there is no cover, and it reverberates throughout the square. This time, Zhang Yan¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. Isn¡¯t the wind and sand road saying to the three of them? He nodded: "Oh, go, do you want to keep this kid? Then I will give you this face. Before he hit me, I will do it if it doesn''t happen." Hearing his words, many disciples are relieved. Is this a compromise? However, Fang Qin, Feng Sha, Qin Shi, and Yu Yue Jian Qing, this person has no half-day light color, Fang Qing cold: "Things will not be so simple." Sure enough, Zhang Hao suddenly waved his hand and screamed at Fang Qing. "Fang Qing, indeed, you are now a lord. You have enough strength to speak. It¡¯s just a retreat. www.novelhall.com~ has always been the height of the sword. If you value it, I am afraid that it is difficult to convince the public." "You said, isn''t it!" After all, Zhang Huan directed the discourse to the millions of disciples of Jianzong. Many disciples were musing for a moment after hearing the words. They were shocked by the game of Fang Qing and the three elders of the elders. Now this suddenly returns to God. Come, one by one to talk about it. "Really, this kid, although he has such achievements in his age, is indeed a rare talent in the world. However, the nine-day world... This kind of strength, if you want to become a regent of the Jianzong, I am afraid it is difficult to serve the public?" In the disciple group caused controversy, Zhang Yan revealed a sneer, he wants this effect, Fang Qing can not help but linger from the distance: "This old ghost!" Under the controversy, Zhang Wei¡¯s fingers slightly bent under the undetected, and a golden light was shot in the group of disciples underneath. A disciple grabbed the golden light and slammed it slightly, then immediately raised his head. Only after seeing Zhang Wei¡¯s eyes, he nodded suddenly after hesitating. Fierce, he stepped forward and protruded from a million disciples. "I don''t accept it!" v8 Chapter 1061: Fight against Hey, the Zhang¡¯s disciple became a public eye, and stood out from the disciples. He is very strong and his body is two meters high. He said that there are more than three hundred kilograms, but these three hundred pounds are not the kind of puffiness of the rain. Instead, they feel like they are very strong, just the little arm. There are the thickness of Qin Shi''s thighs, and the muscles of the above pieces are bulging, and it looks awkward. Staring at him, Yu Yue was slightly serious from Qin Shi¡¯s side: "How could it be him?" "He?" Qin Shi turned his head curiously: "What happened to him? Is it special?" Yu Yue looked solemnly and nodded: "Well, this person, named Fuxi, in the status of Jianzong - pig-pig-island-small-say-www--not shallow, there is a repair of the domain Xiaocheng, It was Zhang Yi¡¯s proud student. He should have participated in this sacrifice of the gods. He just did not know why, at the last critical moment, he suddenly announced that he would go out for three days. At that time, he was also angered by the Lord. After all, Jianzong spent a lot of money to train him. In the end, he was retreating when he was most useful. This is not the same as the honor of the sword, but in the end, Zhang Hao also appeared for him. This was put on hold." "But it¡¯s good, in the end, you have to turn the tide, otherwise this sacrifice of the gods, our swordsman really wants to bottom out." When I mentioned this matter, Yu Yue was angry and burned. "Do you have a small domain?" Qin Shi was calm and calm, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. If it was done before the sacrifice of the gods, this level is enough to make him jealous, but after several opportunities of the sacrifice of the gods, and the last four consecutive breakthroughs, Now Xiaocheng has not threatened him. Fuxi stood upright and walked up to the same level as 2,580,000. At the forefront of the disciple, he slammed his feet and made the tiles on the square floor tremble, screaming at Qin Shi: "Smelly Kid, I don''t accept you. Why can you become a rehearsal disciple after you have been in the school for one year? I have been in the Jianzong for a hundred years. Whether it is repairing or qualification, I am above you. Even if you are a disciple, it should be me! As for you, in the nine days of the district, you also want to be a rehearsal disciple? I have a whimsical, and have the ability to come out and fight with me!" I heard that many disciples are jealous. To tell the truth, Fuxi also said the voices of many disciples. Many disciples of Qin Shi¡¯s strength are questioned, but they do not have the strong background of Fuxi, but dare to swear in their hearts. . Therefore, this Fuxi came forward and immediately got the support of everyone. This made Fang Qing''s eyebrows clear. This sorrow was clearly indicated by Zhang Wei, but even though she knew this, she did not say much. But suddenly, Qin Shichong smiled slightly: "Since the Sovereign, since I knew that there would be troubles to open up, why should it affect my feelings? He wants to challenge me, I am fighting." "Ok?" Fang Qing squatted, and immediately the beautiful and tense nervous. Hearing the words, the old man was laughing at the back and took a picture of Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder: "Well, there is a boy with a bone! Then you go up and give me a drowning!" "Feng Shu!" Fang Qing is more and more helpless, this small is not sensible, how big is also to follow the trouble? But without giving her the opportunity to blame, the old man suddenly became serious and smiled: "Oh, don''t worry, this little guy is not as fragile as you think, or you can''t walk out of the gods." The wind and sand road is especially convinced by Qin Shi that this makes Fang Qing Zhang Zhang''s lips, and finally he said nothing, just looking at Qin Shi with worried eyes, until Qin Shi gave her a certain look, can not help but Let go of your heart. Wind and sand also looked at Qin Shi, taking a deep breath: "Kid, don''t let us down." "Kids! Grinding, you see if you dare to fight with me?" Fuxi is tired of rushing to Qin Shi and screaming. Suddenly, however, a cold look swept the audience, so many disciples were chilling, and the subconscious felt a bit of panic. Qin Shi cold eyes, wrapped in tight black robes and slowly floated: "Don''t dare? Why don''t you dare, I don''t dare, I want to thank you." "He, he really dare to fight?" Qin Shi''s action shocked many disciples, a group of people stunned: "He is a nine-day situation, dare to do it with Fuxi? Is it not wanting to die?" "The ghost knows, and he just... What did he just say? Thanks? He thanked Fuxi? Was his head kicked?" Listening to Qin Shi¡¯s words, even Fuxi himself was stunned: ¡°Boy, thank you for me? What do you thank me for?¡± "Of course I want to thank you. As the disciples think, my qualifications in Jianzong are still very shallow. It is difficult to convince the public. I just worried about how to deal with this matter. As a result, you will jump out with such eyes. Complete me, do you say that I should thank you?" "Well?" Fuxi stunned, and immediately he slammed back to God, followed him without anger, but could not control the laughter: "Haha, hahaha, laugh at me, what did you say? You What do you mean by using me to fulfill your status?" Not only Fuxi, but the rest of the disciples also laughed. A nine-day situation and a domain are small. These two are the difference between heaven and earth. "Do you think that you can win me?" Fuxi¡¯s eyes burst into tears, and asked Qin Lanshi, who controlled his emotions for a long time. Qin Shi could not shrug his shoulders: "It''s okay, not stupid, I mean." Suddenly, Fuxi¡¯s face was gloomy. Qin Shi was challenging his limits. Even many disciples behind him were stunned and quickly stepped back. "This kid, this is forcing himself to die." "Well, he has to anger the Fuxi. If this guy is angry, then anything can be done. At that time, a disciple angered him. He ignored the arrest of several elders in the Criminal Court. The skull of a disciple is pinched into a thin piece." "Let''s take care of that. Anyway, there is a good show to watch. This kid is defeated. I really don''t accept him, a nine-day situation." Soon, Jianzong Square was caught in a strange atmosphere. Qin Shi and Fu Xi both met for a long time from two diagonally opposite corners. Qin Shi appeared to be light and light, as if nothing could alarm him. The hand has been caught in the sleeves and is behind. Fuxi¡¯s mouth twitched a few times, and the five officers suddenly picked up: ¡°Kid, you really angered me, I want you to die!¡± boom! Fuxi¡¯s fierce squatting feet, the drill tile under his feet suddenly shattered, and the body immediately shot the old high from the ground, rolling the wind to the Qin Shi. At the beginning, he did not retain, and the Lingwei of the domain was superimposed, and the Scorpio half-skinned scorpio was disturbed, and Qin Shi rushed out in hand. On his palm, he raised a black mist, like a sleeping cockroach, and the sea of ??horror rushed over the Qin stone. Hey! Countless disciples got up and said: "That is, the black sea field of Fuxi?" "I didn''t expect that he would use the field at the beginning. This is the quick decision of Qin Shi." However, Qin Shi frowned under the Black Sea: "Is the variation property?" The variability attribute is slightly different from the derived attribute. The derivative attribute is a kind of thunder like Qin Shi, or wind, lightning, this series, and the mutated attribute is changed independently on the original basis of the five elements, just like The black sea of ??Fuxi is the variation of the water system. It¡¯s just the mutating property, there is often diversity, no one can guarantee that he will change towards the good side, or it may make it extremely tasteless, but obviously, the Black Sea of ??Fuxi is intensive, this light from that The fierce pressure can be seen that the pure water property does not have this ability. However, in the face of the brutal offensive, Qin Shi relaxed and sneered: "It turned out to be a reckless husband?" Fang Qing and the wind and sand are opposite each other, but also shake their heads. "Fu Xi is still the same, he thought that he can beat Qin Shi with absolute advantage, but it is also this kind of impulse that does not understand the character of forbearance, has already been doomed to be undoubtedly defeated this time." Only in that power, Fang Qing was suddenly shocked. Mei and Zhang¡¯s eyes were on the opposite side. From the deepest part of the latter¡¯s eyes, she actually saw a bit of ridicule, which made her ecstasy: "No, it should not be that simple." ¡°Hmmm?¡± The wind sand frowned. Rumble! Suddenly, a loud bang exploded in the sky, and no time for the sandstorm to respond, Qin Shi had already confronted Fuxi. In the face of the oppression of the black water field, to tell the truth, Qin Shi still has some pressure. After all, it is the power of the top of the pyramid. As soon as the body swayed, a black residual light swept through the thunder, and Qin Shi quickly pulled out from Fuxi''s field and played against him in the opponent''s field. That is not a well-known choice. "Hey? Kid, is it fast?" Fuxi was slightly surprised by the speed of Qin Shi, but immediately shook his head with disdain: "It turned out to be a thunder attribute, but it is no wonder, but it is fast, in front of me. It doesn''t work!" Follow him and raise his hand, and forcefully hold it at Qin Shi: "Give me down!" "Black Sea!" Suddenly, Qin Shi frowned, only feeling the heavy weight under his feet. In his space around him, it seemed to be covered with countless liquids, so that every time he moved his body, it was like in the high-pressure deep sea. Slow down. "I said, I want you to die!" Controlling Qin Shi, Qin Shi''s speed is very fast like a snail, Fuxi is more and more wild and laughing, as if victory has belonged to him. Many of the disciples below shook their heads. When Qin Shi suddenly showed a very rapid speed, they were slightly surprised. They thought that there might be some changes, but now it seems that they think too much. "Oh, I said, he can''t win." "Nine-day situation ~ www.novelhall.com~ How could it be the opponent of the domain, I think, the champion of his godland sacrifice, 80% is also relying on leaks." boom! Immediately, under the discussion of the people, Qin Shi was caught in the hands of Fuxi. For a time, the black scorpion was big, and the fear of the face was self-evident, but the more he showed it, the more As if I was more excited, I finally rushed out of the palm of my hand. Qin Shi was shot and flew out of the kilometer like a cannonball. Rumble! The land was shattered directly, and everyone was holding their breath. "This, is this over?" This is too fast, Qin Shi was almost killed in the hands of Fuxi, let a group of disciples who want to see the fun are disappointed: "Cut, really boring!" "The boy who is not self-reliant!" Fuxi himself is also full of sneer. Suddenly, a slender hand, from his shoulder, patted him gently, and the faint voice rang: "Oh, don''t be self-sufficient, are you talking about me?" v8 Chapter 1062: Black dragon sword "Well?" The voice came too suddenly. Fuxi suddenly turned back in panic, and immediately saw Qin Shi wrapped in a black robe. He looked at him with a smirk and suddenly let him stunned: "You, How is this possible?" The disciples below saw this scene and got up again, one by one showing an incredible look. The place that was shattered in the distance was still dusty, how did this kid appear again? This, this is too strange, right? "What is going on?" Suddenly, Fuxi turned over and looked at the dust in fear. I saw that the black figure was still in the ruins, but it has changed at this moment. {Öí}{Öí}{µº} The novel www{zhuzhu][} is very weak, and in the end it is, under the eyes of everyone, it is dissipated little by little. "That, is that a phantom?" "Shit, what phantom, you didn''t see it? Just Fuxi grabbed him with his hand, it should be a avatar!" "That is too realistic, too? Then, when did he do it?" All the disciples were sluggish, and even the three old guys of Zhang Wei frowned in the air. Suddenly, the wind and sand laughed, the laughter was very rough, and immediately shook his head with helplessness: "Okay, okay, this stinky boy." "Uncle Feng, do you understand?" Fang Qing¡¯s curious question, even her situation has not been clarified. The sand breeze nodded, and immediately said: "Well, from the very beginning, this kid did not look at people with real face." "Well?" Fang Qing was shocked: "You mean, the one who talked to us at the beginning was always his avatar?" She said, she immediately shook her head: "Impossible, his words and deeds, Including the communication with the three of Zhang Wei, the charm has always been realistic, and I feel the real vitality from him, how can it be a avatar?" Wen Yan, the sand did not unexpectedly nod, because he did not even expect it at the beginning, but now that he figured it out, it is clear: "I should have expected that this ghost boy is so ghost, how There may be some precautions that are not prepared." "He was deliberate. If I didn''t guess wrong, he should have been avatars before coming to the main hall, and then hide the real body in a corner, and the reason why I didn''t even notice you, it was Because the avatar he created is different from the ordinary one, it is really alive." The sand sand recalls the extraordinary things that Qin Shi showed when he was in the chaotic field. He laughed: "Because that avatar is a soul. Forced to build." "Soul power?" Fang Qing was shocked, and this suddenly became awakened. Indeed, if I want to cross the sea in front of her, I am afraid that it is only the power of the soul. Even though she is fascinated by spiritual power, she is not a magician after all, and her perception of the soul is far less than that of Qin Shi. This is also the reason that is on the court, undetected. "Soul power?" Zhang Hao also understood this time, and immediately looked at Qin Shi''s old eyes flashed a stern color: "Oh, this kid, it is much more powerful than I thought." Under the activity of the bones, Qin Shi looked at the stunned Fuxi, and he suddenly laughed out: "I have been mad for so long, now I should give me a chance to perform?" "Ok?" Fuxi slammed back, and his eyes were eclipsed. A mark, in the Qin Shi palm up, immediately his fingers slightly succumb, rushed to Fuxi''s chest: "After all, don''t forget, I am the protagonist of today." boom! Hey! Suddenly, it was a loud noise, three thousand golden light relics, all in the chest of Fuxi. Fuxi¡¯s fierce eyes suddenly smashed, and the pain that couldn¡¯t be said was exceptionally obvious. However, the domain was ultimately a domain. After three thousand golden light, he was just a hundred steps back, not like Qin Shi. Imagine being in general and being shot out. Looking at this scene, Qin Shi frowned. "The domain is really bad." Stabilizing the body, this downturn is completely angry, and he grins his teeth and looks at Qin Shi: "Bad boy, I didn''t expect you to be a magician?" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders: "If I don''t have any skills, I will say that I want to use your skills to suppress the heroes?" Everyone heard that many disciples were slightly shocked, and their views on Qin Shi also changed slightly. After all, the nine-day sorcerer was not afraid, but a demon of the nine curse was in the eight domains and was valued by many people. of. "This kid is a bit of a skill. Before that, he was a little jealous of him. It seems that maybe in the sacrifice of the gods, it is also something to do." "Well, but even if it is a magician, wanting to beat Fuxi, his hopes are not big?" "I don''t know, if he is defeated, he is a rehearsal disciple. I am afraid it is very difficult to keep it. Zhang Lan is a three-time elder. He is full of dissent for him. If he fails again, then it is even less. It will be allowed, I am afraid that even if there is a sovereign at that time, it will not help." Under a certain stalemate, Fuxi suddenly moved. He slammed forward. The palm of his hand was like a dragon and a claw. The space in front of him was broken. Immediately, a dark sword was exposed and he was jealous. Hey caught in his hand. "That is... the thirteenth sword in the Eighteen Guardian Sword, Black Dragon Sword?" "hiss¡­¡­" "I didn''t expect that the Black Dragon Sword was in his hands." Many disciples showed the color of envy, which was not even expected by Fang Qing and Fengsha. The wind and sand eyes were fierce and sullen, and sneered: "Hey, Zhang Wei, are you really serious about this kid?" Zhang Wei does not care about the caressing and long-suffering: "Fu Xi is born with divine power, I really have the meaning of letting him inherit the clothes." The wind and sand is not shameful, and the veteran is clenched into a fist. A group of disciples were also amazed, and it was a pity for Qin Shi. "Black Dragon Sword, that is the spirit of the sword, even if it is an ordinary top quality, it will be instantly crushed in front of it, Fuxi''s own strength is above this Qin stone, and now there is a black dragon sword in hand, no doubt If the fish gets water, this Qin Shi is afraid of losing." "Kid, I am killing you!" Fuxi screamed, and immediately saw him lingering in the air. The clouds around him seemed to be eroded by evil spirits, turning into a cloud that was constantly rolling. Then, he saw him raise the black dragon sword on both sides of the blade. On the top, there are vague black light waves, which seem to be full of real dragons. "Bad boy!" The wind and sand eyes are gathered together. With his qualifications in the sword for thousands of years, he is familiar with the Fuxi movement. Isn''t that the black dragon sword''s spiritual martial arts? The evil dragon slams? That martial arts, which is very famous in Jianzong, is almost able to reconcile with the martial arts of the reincarnation. At the beginning, there were several frictions between the Jianzong and the beasts of the beast world. A Jianzong disciple used this evil dragon to attack. , the head of a dragon in the domain of Dacheng. "Good horror...!" The disciples exclaimed, and they all panic in their eyes: "If this huge sniper falls, is it difficult to resist the domain?" Seeing the sky and the ground, the mountain stone fell on the mountain, and all the disciples tightened the heartstrings. Zhang Hao¡¯s old eyes were also flashing and happy. He has already determined that this Qin stone will die. "Big brother, if he is dead, is it not good to explain it to Fang Qing?" Shen Tianyang had some hesitation from the side. Zhang Wei shook his head indifferently: "If she is not injured, I may hesitate, but she is seriously injured now. Even if there is a wind and sand ghost next to it, we don''t have to fear anything." "This kid, you just saw it. The method is not a good person. Although he is not enough to make us jealous now, I am sure he is only a tiger. If he grows up, even us. There will be dangers." Zhang Wei said very seriously, which made the other two people slightly shocked. However, recalling Qin Shi¡¯s actions from the present to the present, it is not necessarily impossible to infer from the previous rumor and the sacrifice of the gods. "This child must be removed!" Shen Tianyang cold road. It was in jeopardy, the whole scene was awe-inspiring, the wind and sand were shrinking, the crutches in the hands were shocked, and the space around him was slightly scattered. Immediately, the robe was rolling and rushing, and he wanted to get up. But suddenly, Zhang Hao''s old eyes changed, and the space before and after caused a shackle. The body was displaced 100 meters in a sudden direction. One step appeared in front of the sand. The dry hands were pressed down by the light layer, and there was much control. boom! A loud noise, the sandstorm''s offensive was dispelled as much as possible, and immediately he saw his whole person squatting, and the front was directly blocked by Zhang Wei. "Oh, old guy, younger contest, why do you want to intervene? This is more than lost your identity?" Zhang Wei smiled. "Zhang Wei!" Wind and sand are all killing. He promised Qin Shi, will certainly protect Qin Shi from death, this eyes will see the sniper will fall, his heart is like a fire. Snapped! But suddenly, a jade took him, and Fang Qing stepped forward from the back. She always walked with a light pace, with a confident smile on her lips, shaking her head against the sand. The wind and sand ate, but Fang Qing did not give him the opportunity to ask, looking forward to Zhang Yu, said: "The elders said that the rational, the contest between the younger generation, we do not ask the elders." Seeing this scene, Zhang Wei unexpectedly got up. He thought that Fang Qing would also shoot. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so relaxed. "The lord is the lord, and the knowledge is really different." Zhang Xiaoning''s sneer, immediately after his body flashed back, returned to Shen Tianyang, but the old eyes did not have the ease. "Where is it wrong?" Zhang Wei closed his eyes and meditated but he couldn''t figure out what was it. What made Fang Qing feel like himself? When Zhang Wei left, the sand was panicked and looked toward Fang Qing: "Qing Er!" "Uncle Feng, don''t worry, you don''t believe me, don''t you believe Master? You forgot, on him, there is Master''s inheritance." "Qi Qing inheritance?" Fengsha brow wrinkled, this time slightly awakened, immediately the old eyes slammed up, I saw the next picture on the sky is amazing. It was as if the sniper that could be smashed in the sky would fall like that, and suddenly caused a wild tide in the sword, and the whole square shook. A group of thousands of elders joined hands, and this barely blocked the sniper and saved the plaza from being destroyed. But that aftermath, all the waves are raging. However, it is just like this astonishing, the squeaky black robe is obviously obvious, and it gradually becomes clear in the eyes of countless disciples. v8 Chapter 1063: Reincarnation curse Like the sniper of the dragon, the whole sword seems to be shaking under it. However, under the offensive of this monk, the black robe seems to jump out of this plane, and the sniper penetrates in the field of vision of everyone. He, on his body, did not even have a trace of scars left, still so ridiculously suspended in the sky. "Oh... this, is this fake?" "This, how is this possible?" Everyone shook their heads hard and blinked, thinking that they were blind, but when they were gazing again, Qin Shi became extraordinarily clear. On his chest, there was a golden sword-shaped pendant that slowly lifted off. The force that was shot through it made the world crouch, and the whole sword seemed to bend in front of him, especially the squeaky sword. It is the repressive of the Qin Zong @Öí@Öí@µº@С˵ww.zzhdo.om disciple, as if it is the master of this world. Staring at the necklace, even Zhang Yan¡¯s old eyes are flashing and panicking. The subconscious hastened back a few steps: ¡°That is that the spirit of the sword?¡± "The Spirit of the Swordsman... How can it be on this kid!" Fan Yan and Shen Tianyang are also the eyes of the eye, and it can be seen that the spirit of the sword is still very taboo for them. Looking at this scene, the wind and sand road suddenly wakes up and rushes to look forward to it. Fang Qing smiles and slaps the dagger: "There is a spirit of Jianzong, and the protection of the master. I am afraid there is no kendo between the heavens and the earth. It is able to hurt this little guy. Let''s go." Of course, to be the most shocked, it is undoubtedly the initiator of the sniper, Fuxi, and his eyes blinked, he could not understand why Qin Shi would still stand in the same place. You must know that the sniper that has just been used has almost exhausted most of his physical strength. Even if the domain is too big to be hit, I am afraid that I will not lose my life, but I will also hurt my bones. This kid, a nine-day world. How could it be safe? "Amazed?" Qin Shi smiled from the sniper rift. His smile was very stunned. He immediately looked around and stared at the Jianzong disciple who was full of stunned colors. He was slightly satisfied: "Yes, it looks like it has worked?" ... you have no use of value." After all, his eyes were sharp and fiercely stabbed toward Fuxi. He was surrounded by Fuxi¡¯s cultivation. In an instant, he felt a bit of panic from Qin Shi¡¯s eyes. He seems to have an illusion. At this time, he stood in front of Qin Shi, just like a lamb, and Qin Shi is like a tiger. The momentum has completely suppressed him. "Then be a break." A faint smile, Qin Shi gave the illusion of suffocation, and suddenly he raised his hand, and the handprint changed in the sleeves. The black clouds that lingered in layers became a whirlpool, and the homeopathy began to gather from him. It is. Suddenly, his breath changed completely, and countless disciples were amazed. The black robes of Qin Shi¡¯s body roared, and the top of his head was raging, eventually gathering into a thundercloud. "Okay, horror...! What is that?" Many disciples got up in amazement, and all of them were wide-eyed. Then they saw that there were only nine black shadows in the thundercloud. Each of them was full of thousands of feet, even the big sniper in it. In front of them, they all seem to be a big witch. "Kowloon Latent!" Black íø íø , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , In general, immediately, his fingers twitched slightly, and every finger made the cloud tremble, and he was crouching for him for nine days. Suddenly, countless disciples have held their breath, and the breath that thundered in Thundercloud seems to have dragged millions of disciples into the abyss. Fuxi was even more miserable. Within the center of his heart, he directly turned into a black mist and became the target of nine ghosts in the thundercloud. "Reincarnation martial arts?" Zhang Wei was stunned by the old eyes from afar, and was a little surprised. "This kid, even with a reincarnation of martial arts!" This is not a trivial matter. The reincarnation of martial arts looks at the human world. It is regarded as a treasure by the eight domains. I did not expect it to appear on this kid. Indiscriminately, the killing of his eyes is more and more clear. In addition to the sacrifices of the gods, Fang Qing, Jian Qing, and Yue Yue, who have seen the Kowloon dive, did not express too much surprise, but only a few people can clearly feel that this time the Kowloon divergence photo More than a few times before, it has obviously increased several times. "This kid is really unspeakable." Fang Qing smiled joyfully, and the beauty was full of love and satisfaction: "Master, you really sent a savior to the sword." Just as Fang Qing¡¯s several people feel, Qin Shi now has the inheritance of Wushen, and the understanding of martial arts is not even worse than that of Fang Qing and Ba Yu, so every time he runs, he can make him more perfect. This time, the Kowloon Latent Land has reached an unprecedented height. The nine evil dragons are finally exploring the clouds. The dragon swims for nine days in general, and the dragon head emits a rolling dragon. "Let me, is your black dragon sword, can you kill me these nine black dragons!" Qin Shi rare laughter, but this is justifiable, after all, he is only a teenager in his early twenties, plus These days, he is always suppressed, and the accumulated grievances are really going to be released. And this Fuxi is obviously the unlucky one. boom! Rumble! After nine consecutive explosions, the nine black dragons completely hit Fuxi, and the whole audience was screaming, and Zhang Hao¡¯s old eyes flashed a bit. "Bad boy!" Zhang angered. However, Fang Qing and Fengsha had long been expected. The flashing sneak sneaked out: Zhang He, the elder, you just said that the contest between the younger generations, we should not intervene? You won''t forget it?" "Wind sand, you...!" Zhang Hao bit his teeth, he really digging the grave. "Kid! I want to kill you!!!" Suddenly, a mad scream, bursting out in the ruins of Kowloon, the entire Jianzong Square, whose power was alarmed, was shaking. The audience was stunned, and even Fang Qing was stunned and slammed back to the first place. Immediately, the power of lifting from the ruins made her all unexpected. ¡°The domain is big?¡± The sand is low. Feeling the power, Zhang Wei only squinted from a distance: "Oh, two, do you really think that Fuxi is still a fool who knows only impulsive, but does not know how to bear it?" "What do you mean by this?" "You still remember, before the sacrifice of the gods, why did Fuxi suddenly give up such a great opportunity?" Zhang Yan mouth sneered: "I will tell you, because he suddenly touched the breakthrough." "what?" The old eyes of the wind and sand change, if this is the case, then this is undoubtedly a blue sky. With Qin Shi¡¯s current strength, the domain Xiaocheng may be able to confront, but it is impossible to fight against the domain. "That kid, it can''t live today." When it comes to this, Zhang Hao''s old eyes are getting cold, and he is very screaming at the evil madness: "And, do you really think that I just tried to save Zhang Wei? Tell you the truth. Everything is deliberately expressed by me. I have long expected that if I move, you two will definitely go forward. The most ridiculous thing is that even the excuses are exactly the same as I thought, but it is precisely because of this. You are all fooled!" ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, Fang Qing and Fengsha had a bad feeling: ¡°Zhang Wei, what do you want to do?¡± Hey! A shout, Zhang Wei was very ridiculously laughing: "What to do? Do not do anything, just let the two of you, honestly watch it here for a while." Immediately, Zhang Hao stretched out his hand, only to see a slight flash of purple light in the space 100 meters in front of him, and there were cracks in the spider web at the same time. Around the crack, there was a lingering lingering lingering, and Fang Qing stared at the sensory eyes: "That is, the power of reincarnation?" "This is ... reincarnation curse?" Winds and sands are old-fashioned, and at a glance, they recognize the origin of the texture, and the old eyes are completely cold. "Reincarnation curse?" Fang Qingxing¡¯s eyes flashed with astounding color. It was before she had not entered Jianzong, and the swordsman¡¯s reincarnation of martial arts was alarmed thousands of years ago. However, it was lost after some inexplicable, but I did not expect it. Appear in the hands of this old guy? "Old dog, that year, the stealing retreat is actually you?" Fengsha angry low drink. "What is stealing? I just borrowed a look." Zhang Yiman was a mocking color, and immediately looked at Fang Qing¡¯s shot from the Lingwen, and couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loudly: ¡°Don¡¯t be struggling without any sense. This reincarnation curse is even a boundary, and it is impossible to break open within the semi-column. When you break the curse, the kid has already been frustrated, hahaha!!!" The mad laughter was exceptionally harsh. But suddenly, a more harsh sound sounded, just from his direction, the black robe teenager rolled up the sleeves of the sleeves, staring at the shackles of the shackles and frowning, and smiled bitterly: "The domain is big? Really let People are surprised, but look at your way It should be a breakthrough, not yet completely stable repair?" Despite being a big domain, Qin Shi did not feel the untouchable pressure from him, but it was not much different from the domain. After hearing the words, Fuxi screamed: "What about that?" "How? Nothing, just want to say something to the old guy." Qin Shi black screamed and laughed, turned back to Zhang Hao cold: "Old guy, can you not be so naive? Not necessarily." "Well?" Zhang Hao''s old eyes shrunk. However, it was also a moment that Qin Shi¡¯s body shape exploded, stretching the distance between him and Fuxi by a distance of a thousand meters. One palm slowly lifted up. This time, he lifted a different one from the previous one. One hand, the power bursting out of the palm of the hand, is also a force that is distinct from the stagnation of the Kowloon. However, under these two kinds of differences, it reveals the same horrible power. For a moment, the whole scene was dead, and a few words were gently spit out from Qin Shikou like a Sanskrit. "Xuantian nine-story, the realm of bliss!" v8 Chapter 1064: Su Shi A layer of golden light lingers, and an aperture usually covers 10,000 meters. In an instant, on the top of the sword, it seems that there is a sacred object, such as a beautiful residual sun, so many disciples are slightly lost, and their eyes are exposed. And the sublime color. "Good comfort... what is going on?" "I don''t know, what kid is that kid?" A group of disciples face each other and express their incomprehensibility. This time, even Fang Qing, Feng Sha, Zhang Wei, and the party Fu Xi, are all shocked and blink of an eye. At this time of life and death, this kid not only does not consider how to live, What is the purpose of creating this soft power? But sudden / pig / pig / island / novel www.huuo. Of course, Zhang Hao old eyes surprised, he from Qin Shi''s mouth, actually saw a strange arc, he is laughing? And that laugh, very arrogant, even if it is facing the Fuxi domain, there is no fear. What other cards does he have? Immediately, I saw Qin Shi kneading a handprint, a cumbersome spell in his palm, and the audience was shocked. Zhang Yan¡¯s old eyes were horrified and shouted: "No! This is ... reincarnation martial arts?" "Ah?" Fan Yan and Shen Tianyang screamed: "Big Brother, what do you say?" "Damn, this kid has a second reincarnation of martial arts, fast, and stop him!" Suddenly, Zhang Jian moved, and it was his cultivation. He felt the power of the cursing in the curse. Ruby, this reincarnation of martial arts is obviously more than a few times stronger than the previous Kowloon dive: "This blow, Fuxi can''t stop it! Fast, stop him!" Wen Yan, Fan Yan and Shen Tianyang are all stunned, and their eyes are looking at Qin Shi. Who can imagine that in this nameless boy, there will be two reincarnations that are regarded as treasures. learn? Is this incredible? However, despite the unbelievable, the two rarely saw Zhang Hao so nervous, and did not dare to delay one or two at a time, and they made each other look at each other, and quickly rushed along the two wings and rushed Qin Shi. "Kid, let me stop!" Seeing the figure of the two elders, many disciples have smashed up. The blissful situation is to launch an offensive according to Qin Shi¡¯s choice. Therefore, since they are not the target of Qin Shi, they are naturally unable to detect the malicious situation of bliss. of. "What happened to the two elders?" "Who knows, but they are so dismissed." Many disciples scorned in their hearts, and Fang Qing and Fengsha were nervous. Qin Shi had a second reincarnation of martial arts, which was beyond their expectation, but it was also the result of Qin Shi¡¯s murder. "Fan Yan, Shen Tianyang, you dare!" Fengsha angered. "Stop! Stop! I command you!" Fang Qing tried to suppress the two people with the identity of the lord, but she obviously thought more. Since the two dared to openly deal with Qin Shi, it would naturally not be afraid of Fang Qing. Fang Qing¡¯s words did not play a role, but instead made the faces of the two people even more embarrassed. "It''s really disgusting." Qin Shi was able to feel the two suffocating sighs coming from behind. The black scorpion flashed sarcasm. Immediately, he gave a shot: "But it''s late!" "Give me broken!" "Hey! Hey!" Suddenly, the sky suddenly changed, the wind raged, and the swordsman seemed to be dead in an instant. A golden light was sprayed from Qin Shi¡¯s chest curse, and the sky was like a chaotic light. Fuxi was in the golden light. The face was unbelievable and unwilling, and finally the life was buried in the void by the golden light. boom! Rumble! ! ! The sword screamed fiercely, and all the disciples were stunned. Is this scene too sudden? "Oh...!" Many disciples swallowed their mouths, and their eyes were full of embers. Just the kind of lethality, even if it is a domain big, is it difficult to block it? "This, this is amazing." "After nine days, can you release this power?" "The result, what happened?" Everyone has returned to God, and quickly looked up at the golden light, from the land behind the golden light is already ruined, even if the protection of the swordsman elders is useless, the diamonds on the earth are broken into a spider web, When the golden light dissipated, I saw a broken figure, and the wolverine twitched on the ground. "That is... Fuxi!" Suddenly a disciple exclaimed, and immediately looked at the **** Fuxi was sucking in the air: "Hey... I didn''t expect Fuxi to be hurt like this." "This kid is so strong...!" "Hey, didn''t you still look down on people just now? Do you have this ability? If you are not convinced, do you also challenge people?" As soon as he heard the words, the disciple quickly narrowed his neck and made a joke. Even Fuxi was so embarrassed. He was only an ordinary inner disciple in Jianzong. His strength has not yet reached the realm. He challenged Qin Shi. ? Unless you are crazy. When the golden light is gone, Qin Shi will pick up the black and look into the ruins. After seeing the appearance of Fuxi''s wolf, there is no happiness: "Don''t die?" He clenched his teeth and suddenly made a pair of actions that the disciples did not anticipate. He saw his palms rise slightly, and he slammed into the distant moon, and the lyrical sword in the hands of Haoyue produced several Hey, follow the involuntary, and leap to Qin Shi¡¯s hands. Grasping the lyric sword, Qin Shi did not hesitate, and the sword rushed under the rushing eyebrows. "What? He wants to kill Fuxi?" "God, is he crazy?" The disciples all got up. Under the lyrical sword, Fuxi completely mourned. Zhang Wei¡¯s old eyes flashed: "Kid, you dare!" However, Qin Shi did not care, his movements were very smooth, such as the flow of water, the sharpness of the lyrical sword, it was enough to break through the sky, and burst into the Fuxi. "Go to hell!" Qin Shi cold snoring. boom! ! ! A sound of crisp sound, the ground was violently shaken by dust, a group of disciples are holding their breath, wide-eyed, and even some unbearable female disciples quickly turned around, do not want to see the **** scene. Zhang Hao¡¯s old eyes are full of sorrow. However, after the sound, Qin Shi frowned, gazing into the sand below, the eyes flashed in the same way, perhaps other people can not see clearly from a distance, but he can clearly feel, the last sensation The sword pierced is not the head of Fuxi, otherwise, there will be no such voice. That is crisp, more like the impact between metal and metal. "What happened?" His micro-condensation, immediately black open, a wind and sand, causing a whirlpool in the dust, fiercely squatting from his left side. He subconsciously flicked, which made him free from the sword, but even so, on his cheek, there is still a sharp **** mouth, from which the red color flows. This makes his black scorpion instantly cold, he can feel it, the release of this sword is not Fuxi, but a person, both in repairing, breath, far beyond the Fuxi guy. "What person?" Qin Shi cold road. "Hey, it¡¯s really interesting. When did my Su Shi¡¯s younger brother, it¡¯s your turn to teach you this little hair?¡± A sleek laugh echoed, and after the Susie was lifted off, it was caused by the whole sword. Huge. "Su, Su Shi? Is he back?" "Su Shi? Is that, before the Liu Yun brother, was called the first person of Jianzong, the most favorite disciple of Zhang Lan¡¯s elders?" "Well, that''s right, it''s him... If you want to count it down, he''s even longer than many elders in Jianzong''s time, and it''s been a thousand years, just because he is the younger brother of Zhang Lan''s elders. It is impossible to set up a elder, so it is always a disciple, but if it is true, many elders will see him and be polite." "so smart?" "Of course, you must know that Zhang Yun tried several times to set up him as a disciple of the Jianzong before he entered the ancestral class. But in the end, he was blocked by the lord, saying that his heart was too hot." "It is also because of this, after several years, he has never appeared before, I did not expect this time to appear ... this time, interesting." Everyone talked about it, Zhang Hao¡¯s old eyes picked up slightly, and the rare appearance revealed the appreciation: ¡°Is the kid finally coming back?¡± The wind and sand are exhausted, and a handsome young man stands in the air. In his palm, there is a pocket silver sword, which contrasts with Fuxi''s body shape and forms a strong contrast. "That is... the seventh sword of the protector''s eighteen swords, ice cold shadow hunting!" "I didn''t expect that the ice cold shadow hunting was actually in the hands of Su Shi, but it was a sword different from the Black Dragon Sword. It is said to be able to kill people invisible...!" Staring at the young man, Qin Shi black and cold, this Su Shi gave him the feeling, and Fuxi is completely different, from him can let Qin Shi aware that there has never been a jealousy in Fuxi. "This guy, not ordinary." Qin Shi was alert and looked at the lyrical sword in his hand. His heart was also very helpless. "what a pity." He knows that if this shot is lost, he will completely miss the opportunity to kill Fuxi, and continue to display two major reincarnation martial arts. He has completely hollowed out his physical strength. Now he even has a quick breath, even if it is Without this Su Shi, it is difficult for him to display a move that can hurt Fuxi. However, this is still a small matter. After Su Shi appeared, Zhang Wei also relaxed, and immediately he looked at the direction of Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s action has completely angered him. He screamed: "Just, you just gave yourself a way to die." "Hey!" Zhang Wei shot, this is Qin Shi''s defense can not be prevented, behind the fierce rise of the meaning of the ice cold, a rush from the air, let his body violently shake. "This old dog!" Qin Shi''s teeth clenched. Hey! But suddenly, the shattered echoes in the Jianzong, a golden mang from the nine squats, Fang Qing holding the scorpion sword at this moment, and finally crushed the reincarnation curse. She walked at the light pace, like a fairy slowly floating next to Qin Shi, and the jade hand gently supported Qin Shi, so that Qin Shi pressure eased. "I am there, don''t worry." Fang Qing''s gentle way. However, after Fang Qing''s body, Qin Shi was really relieved, because he looked up and saw the wind and sand also escaped from the reincarnation curse. He and Fang Qing were on the top of the clouds, and stood side by side with Zhang Wei. Once again, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is clear, and the result is coming. v8 Chapter 1065: Xu Qingfengs recognition "The great elders, now Qin Shi is already better than Fuxi. His strength is obvious to everyone. What significance do you have now?" Fang Qing is cold-spoken, and every word is full of cold breath. Zhang Hao¡¯s old eyes, but suddenly did not know what to say, Fuxi¡¯s defeat was unexpected, not only him, but even the remaining million disciples, all of them were speechless at this time. Before, they refused to accept it because they felt that Qin Shi had only nine days. Now that people are using the nine-day world, they have won the Fuxi who owns the domain Dacheng. What else can be said? "idiot!" Zhang Hao¡¯s resentful stunned eyes, he said this = pig = pig = island = novel = www = zhuua = the same is to dig a hole for himself. However, he will never allow Qin Shi to complete the canonization. He can''t help but look at Su Shi, and he must reap a disciple and win for Su Shi. But suddenly, Su Shi shook his head at him. "Master, there is no need for it. Since this time, since the time came back, the road after that is still far away, I will definitely take it by myself, and I will get it back!" Su Shiyan, looking to Qin Shi In the eyes, they are all crowned with a strong suffocation. Qin Shi frowned, and from this Su Shi, he felt the stock is very resistant. "Small stone, in the swords, you are still careful, since this Su Shi dare to say so, then he will certainly not let you go." Yu Yue reminded from the side. Qin Shi smiled lightly and shook his head. "Thank you for the goodness of Yu Yue''s brother, but if he has the heart to harm me, I can hide and hide where? Jianzong is only so big." "This¡­¡­" "Not to mention, this person, I have always been unconstrained, he said it is not bad, the road is still far away, everyone is slowly walking, who is the deer who is going to sleep now will dare to decide?" Do not give Yu Yue chance, Qin Shi The eyes flashed cold. "Hmmm?" Yu Yue squatted, and that chill was right, even he couldn''t help but scream, and he couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled: "You crazy!" Su Shi opened, Zhang Hao¡¯s old eyes only picked up, but even so, he would not be so easy to complete Qin Shi, saying: ¡°Hey, I admit, Fuxi is defeated, but what about it? I also made it clear before. It¡¯s said that Jianzong¡¯s rehearsal disciple is not a trivial matter. It needs to be recognized by the whole disciple. Now he only wins over Fuxi, but he cannot serve him on behalf of other disciples!¡± "I am curious now, but I also want to take a look. Who is it, dare to recognize him!" Suddenly, Zhang Hao¡¯s majestic pressure will disturb the clouds, and the whole audience will be fiercely smashed and brushed. Take a step back. "you¡­¡­!" Fang Qing Jiao Rong suddenly became gloomy. This is clearly a strong word, and what is the approval of the **** full disciple, the reason why Fuxi stood up before, isn''t that he had arranged? Now, deliberately, even if a disciple approves it, this time he will not stand up. After all, no one will offend Zhang Wei for Qin Shi, an unfamiliar person, although Qin Shi is really a rehearsal today. He may be the next patriarch of Jianzong, but whoever dared to do this gamble after thousands of years? Satisfied with the performance of the scene, Zhang Hao sneered. "Fang Qing, it seems that this kid, if you want to become a rehearsal disciple, I am afraid I need to be put on hold for a while? After all, even a disciple will not come out to recognize him." Fang Qingyu hand-kneaded, beautiful and clear. "This old dog!" Yu Yue hated his teeth and itchy. Suddenly, however, Qin Shi seemed to have a long-awaited smile. She took a shot of Yu Yue¡¯s shoulder and said: "Since everyone knows that he is a dog, why is it that Yu Yue¡¯s brother?" "Well?" Seeing Qin Shi''s relaxed look, Yu Yue suddenly rushed: "I said, little ancestor, you have no long heart in the end? Do you know what is the situation now?" "What is the situation?" Qin Shi''s innocent question. "You...!" Yu Yue was completely helpless: "Now, if no one stands up, then I am afraid that today I really want this old dog to do so. Your position as a reclusive disciple will become a bubble. Take it, you can still laugh at it." "Why don''t you laugh? Laugh, of course, laugh." Immediately, he is serious: "Do not worry, this old dog will not be satisfied." "Well? What do you mean by this?" Qin Shi deliberately sold a pair of shrugs, and immediately his eyes condensed slightly, overlooking the disciples in the group, he already knew that Zhang Wei three people will come out to blame, then it would be unprepared? At this time, under the circumstance of Yu Yue, a loud voice suddenly broke the silence, like a stone shot down in the sea of ??waves. If you are fierce, you will set off a frenzy. "I recognize him!" A slightly familiar figure suddenly came forward, standing in front of the disciples, despite the pressure of Zhang Wei, there was no such thing as a slight delay. When I saw him, many of my disciples were stunned and looked at him with the eyes of a monster: "Oh... this, this kid, what the hell? Where did you come from?" "Is he crazy?" "This time, stand up, isn''t it right to be right with the elders? The elders of the elders must report the character. I am afraid that he will not have a birthday in the sword." "Hey! You said that he is crazy, I think you are crazy too? You dare to say that the elders will be reported!" "Oh, yes!" The disciple quickly and nervously covered his mouth, and immediately saw no one noticed him. All eyes were attracted by the disciple, and then he was relieved and unconvinced: "It was!" Overlooking the high platform of the main hall, Yuyue frowned slightly: "Is he?" Immediately, he rushed back and looked at Qin Shi. Qin Shi always smiled, and all of them were shocked, as if he only kept calm, and Yu Yue happened to look at it, and he smiled smugly: "I am right, the old guy will not As expected." Suddenly, if the moon is awakened as a big dream, the corner of the mouth will twitch: "It turns out that you are deliberate from the beginning?" Qin Shi could not shrug his shoulders. Immediately, this was directed at the square. The very conspicuous Xu Qingfeng looked at him. From the very beginning, he chose to take a shot with Xu Qingfeng, and it was misunderstood by Yu Yue¡¯s misunderstanding. In fact, this is the case. At this moment. Of course, at that time, he was not sure what would happen later. After all, he was not a river and lake **** operator, nor a prophet, the future of divination, but he knew that this book will not be smooth, so many A road is always good. This is not, is it useful now? Suddenly awakened, after understanding this, Yu Yue was shocked from his side, what a enchanting kid is this kid? The skill of the strategy, is he really only in his early twenties? If you don¡¯t know much about Qin Shi, Yu Yue even began to doubt at this time. Is he an easy-to-tolerate millennium old demon? Someone stood up and Fang Qing was also very surprised. However, she heard the whispers of the two men behind her. She was smart with her ice and snow. Naturally, she realized that she couldn¡¯t help but laugh: "This stinky boy!" Zhuang Su, the majesty of the lord shocked the audience, she sighed at Zhang Wei: "Zhang Chang, it looks like, you can''t do it. Now that a disciple has stood up to recognize Qin Shi, then his today''s ceremonial ceremony will be counted. It¡¯s done, can you still have any objections?¡± "You...!" Zhang Yu is sullen, perhaps outsiders are not clear, but as an elder, it is natural to know the rules of Jianzong. There are only three requirements for the disciples to close the disciples. One, the lord nods, two, one The above disciples are willing to surrender, three, that is, if there is any dissatisfaction, win. At first, Su Shi failed to complete the canon several times because it could not satisfy the first article. Originally, in his plan, with Qin Shi¡¯s qualifications and his influence in Jianzong, even if Fang Qing recognized nod, then Qin Stone is also impossible to complete the latter two, but ... now all three are reached, even if he has no reason to refuse. At the thought of this, his old eyes became fierce, his fists were screamed by his screams, and he finally nodded to Fang Qing with a strong force: "Good! Good! Good! Lines, Fang Qing, I have planted it today!" However, you should not be proud, even if this kid can complete the canonization, then can he sit still and close the position of the disciple, and also say two!" "Let''s walk!" To tell the truth, Zhang Hao¡¯s old face couldn¡¯t be hanged. After putting a few words, he turned back and waved at Fan Yan, Shen Tianyang and Su Shi. His foot was just a hard glimpse. A wild crack was from his front. Broken, all the people disappeared under the watchful eyes of millions of disciples. Looking at Zhang Hao are gone, Fu Xi is like a funeral dog, and quickly climbed up from the ground, looking very careful. "Your master has gone What are you still doing here?" Fang Qing needs to take care of the position of the Sovereign, but the sand does not care about these, and screams at Fuxi. Fuxi slammed and smashed his teeth at Qin Shi. "Oh, how, no pain??" Qin Shi pinched his fist. "You...!" Fuxi immediately shrank his neck. The injury caused by him in the blissful situation almost killed his half life, causing him to have strong jealousy against Qin Shi. : "Kid, you remember, we are not finished!" This disappeared into the air in the air. However, until the gradual aggregation of the rips, the sacred sky once again flashed the sun, and it should have been a joy of victory. At this moment, on the high platform of the hall, it was infested by the strange atmosphere. Qin Shi slightly condensed his eyebrows. He knew very well. Through today''s event, his future path in Jianzong will surely become very rough. No matter whether it is Zhang Wei or Su Shi, he will not let him go easily. In addition to him, another worry, I am afraid is Xu Qingfeng. v8 Chapter 1066: Jiange This time, Xu Qingfeng was really putting Zhang Yi¡¯s faction off to the offense. Just after Zhang Xiaogang left, he could feel no less than a hundred hot eyes. Suddenly, he couldn¡¯t help but smile: "Oh, this is really big." "Qingfeng, are you crazy?" The eyes of several friends beside him were weird. One person said: "He just defeated you just now. Are you still sinning for him?" "And, if you offend others, you will forget it. Do you know who you are offended? That is in the sword, the status is comparable to the elders of the lord!" Just heard the words, Xu Qing, pig, pig, island, novel ww.zhuzhuda Feng took off a smile, said: "I know, I just did one thing, I think it is right thing... I really serve him. ¡± "You...!" Several friends have no choice but to shake their heads, and immediately blame Xu Qingfeng: "Forget it, you want to be crazy, then you are crazy, we can not accompany you, if the elders know us and Your relationship will certainly not let us go." "Right right! Let''s stay away from him!" In an instant, with Xu Qingfeng as the center, the disciples within 100 meters slammed away. One by one, Xu Qingfeng seemed to be a god-like god, full of disgusted eyes. Xu Qingfeng couldn''t help but smile: "Oh, it''s really utilitarian." He did not expect that those old friends, in his most desolate time, so abandoned him so decisively, but since he has chosen to do, then there is no regret, not to mention, what can be used for regret? He just wants to think about what he is doing, and he can really help Qin Shi. Don¡¯t take the same thing as Zhang Wei¡¯s words, and lay down the rivers and mountains. However, just as he was preparing to turn back, suddenly, a figure fell from the sky, and it was particularly dazzling in the open space, so many disciples were stunned. "Hey, who is this?" "It seems like it''s a bit familiar..." "Oh, yes, I remembered it. It was the disciple who had a very good relationship with the sorrowful brother. It was called, what is it, Haoyue, yes, it is Haoyue!" "Hey month? Didn''t he disappear for more than 30 years? How could it suddenly appear here?" "who knows!" "What is he going to do?" Staring at the figure, many disciples were curious: "Is it because the elders sent him? He has been hiding in the dark for years, doing things for the elders?" "This is not impossible." "No, this is the beginning. Will the elders start to target Xu Qingfeng?" "Hey, then he is also looking for himself. There are good days, but he has to provoke himself. This is fun." A group of disciples were stunned. Even Xu Qingfeng himself stunned. They didn''t know the identity of Haoyue. After all, Jianqing was in the last place of Gaotai from the beginning to the end. "You, what are you going to do?" Xu Qingfeng took a step back carefully. At the end of the month, I couldn¡¯t help but ridicule it: "Oh, your kid, where did the squatting sprint start? Go, there is a saying that you have never heard of it, people will not always be unlucky, God will give you Close a door and you will open a window for you, let''s go, someone wants to see you." "Hmm?" Xu Qingfeng hesitated for a while. Suddenly, however, a familiar gaze gazing from the sky, which made him violently go back to the first place, only to see Qin Shi at the top, smirk at him and nod. "Yes, is he?" Xu Qingfeng was full of surprises, and Haoyue lost his patience and pouted: "Oh, don''t delay here, come with me." After all, he grabbed Xu Qingfeng and stepped into the hall. Looking at Xu Qingfeng, Qin Shi smiled slightly and gratefully patted him. To tell the truth, if he didn''t come forward, he couldn''t sit in this position now: "I just saw the scene, but you also Don''t worry, if they really treat you as a brother, it will never abandon you under any circumstances." "Less them, you will have me in the future, my Qin Shi is your brother." Qin Shi¡¯s words were very light, but the audience was stunned. The friends of Qing Feng¡¯s friends suddenly blushed, and they shyly bowed their heads. However, they were full of self-blame and became disciples and became disciples. After that, Xu Qingfeng¡¯s position in Jianzong must be low. "What have I done?" The group of disciples all languish. Xu Qingfeng himself was shocked. He couldn''t believe that Qin Shi would have called him a brother and sister. Hey, swallowed: "You, what you said is true?" Qin Shi smiled: "Of course, I have to do it, what are the brothers and brothers, and he will be leveled together." "Yes!" Xu Qingfeng can''t control the emotions and nod his head. As the moon said, God is fair. Fang Qing is always far away, and he will take this scene to his eyes. He will be pleased with the dagger: "This kid knows how to draw people''s hearts. I am afraid that after this incident, there will be many disciples in the sword. Go to the olive branch." "Well, if he really grows up, it will be a great guy who will be alarmed by this world." In this regard, Fang Qing did not care, this point has been doomed from Qin Shi''s performance several times, she is deeply breathing, and now Zhang Yi''s faction has faded, it is time to announce the result. She solemnly overlooked the audience: "So, let us cheer for Qin Shi, congratulations on his official rehearsal of my swordsman!" "Yes!" This time, there is no strange noise. To tell the truth, I heard that the deafening, plus the crouching of the millions of disciples below, Qin Shi heart can not help but pick up, this scene is really not a second year of life. Feeling the radiance of the eternal light, Qin Shi could not help but grateful that he had not given up in these years, and everything he paid was rewarded. He finally, in the human world, one of the eight domains, to stabilize his own pace, but also because of this, let his eyes flash cold. "Next, that fate, I am afraid I really have to start." I don''t know why, he always has the illusion that his fate will never be calm again from today, and a real fatal catastrophe is constantly coming towards him. "come on!" He fiercely clenched his fists, but under that pressure, he was not timid, but his eyes flashed a bit of coldness. "Chaotic domain, äé group! Our grudges, there will be a knot sooner or later!" At the end of the canonization ceremony, millions of disciples such as the river tide retreat, and finally there are only a few stars on the main hall. The wind and sand rushed to Qin Shi and raised the big mother''s finger: "Little guy, good, didn''t let me down!" Qin Shi shrugged: "Hey, the predecessors, the secrets of sinlessness between us, when do you see me cashing?" "Amount..." Hearing, many disciples are all red, even the wind sands themselves cough a few times, a spit almost did not smash: "Stinky boy, what is the secret of the sinister, not ten million The swordsman points, then!" A piece of jade was thrown to Qin Shi from the sand. Qin Shi took over the jade, and immediately the eyes flashed brightly, and the 10 million points were so obvious that he couldn¡¯t help but get excited. But immediately, he put away the jade, and screamed at the wind and sand: "Older, how do I always feel that it seems to be less?" Fengsha stunned Qin Shi: "You kid, you don''t have to be at this point, I promise you what I naturally remember, you are now a regent of the Jianzong. After seven days, you will enter the sword court and comprehend the kendo. The opportunity, until that time, I will personally lead you." "Hey...!" Hearing, a few people around are envious, and the swordsman of the Jianzong elders is also the same. This ordered Qin Shi to be somewhat confused. "What is the sword?" "You don''t know the sword court?" Yu Yue dismissed the white Qin Shi glance and explained: "That is the most sacred place in the Jianzong. There are three thousand martial arts swords in the sword. There are many kinds of swordsmanship. Also among them, Sen Luo, even if it is Elder Sword, you can only enter once a year." "so smart?" Qin Shi¡¯s tongue was stunned, which was beyond his expectations. All the people nodded, Fang Qingchong smiled and smiled: "You will be satisfied, you can understand what swordsmanship in the sword court, this leader for you will play a big role, Feng Shu in the sword It should be the most understanding of the Jiange now, even if I am not as good as he leads, and ah, he never leads anyone. In that year, he closed the disciples in my book, and he did not lead me." In the end, Fang Qing also stunned the eyes and sand. The wind and sand has a few dry coughs: "This... In the beginning, it wasn¡¯t there that Qiqing was there If you know the person who knows the most in the Jiange, it must be hers." "Oh, you didn''t lead me anyway." Fang Qing¡¯s child¡¯s anger screamed, which made the wind and sand suddenly helpless, and quickly found an opportunity to open the subject and rushed to Qin Shidao: ¡°However, this time, although you complete the book, Zhang Wei will not let you go. You should be careful in the future of the sword." "Zhang Wei should not be embarrassed by you. After all, he has the status of being an elder. If he comes out, Qinger has reason to abolish his elder. He is now at the critical moment of exploring the situation. I am sure that I will not make such an impulse, but... some of the disciples under his door, I am afraid it will not be so easy to deal with." "If you say that it is only Fuxi, it is not afraid. It is mainly Su Shi. His insidiousness and blackmail were as early as when he was admitted to the ancestors. I have seen it with Qinger. These young people always refused to nod. The reason for being a disciple, this time, you grabbed his position, he will revenge you at all costs." However, Qin Shi heard that the black scorpion has become very cold. "Retaliation? It depends on whether he has this ability." v8 Chapter 1067: Phoenix fruit The slightly innocent voice made the sand and the surrounding people stunned, but it sounded a little young and frivolous, but it seemed so heavy at this time. "Oh, good boy! OK, OK, OK, I didn''t misread you." The sand breeze smiled and sat down with satisfaction and took a shot of Qin Shi: "I am optimistic about you!" "Okay, it¡¯s useless here. In fact, Zhang Wei said it was good. Now you are a rehearsal disciple of Jianzong. The totality of this position does not need me to say that you should understand that your future words and deeds are all On behalf of Jianzong, you have to lose face to Jianzong, and sit in this position." Fang Qing helplessly shook his head at the old one. The two guys are really similar. One is unruly, one is old and the other is not respected, hey, ~ pig ~ pig ~ island ~ small ~ say ~ Www~zuhu~ I am afraid that the future Jianzong, there will be no time to stop. Qin Shi has a lot of color, and he is rushing to Fang Qing¡¯s fist: "Yes, the disciples will follow the instructions of the lord and will not discredit the sword." "I believe it." Fang Qin smiled and smiled, and immediately rushed to the feathers month and made a look: "Next, he will hand it over to you. On the 7th, you will bring him to familiarize yourself with the sword." "Yes!" Yu Yue quickly promised that he would not dare to show the hippie smile in front of the lord like Qin Shi. It is estimated that Jian Zong also has a special case for him. Fang Qingchong Qin Shi said: "On the 7th, you have adjusted yourself. After 7 days, you are ready to enter the Pavilion. I can feel it between the vagueness. You seem to have expected a bottleneck. This time, entering the Pavilion is an opportunity for you. "" I couldn¡¯t help but feel a little surprised. As Fang Qing said, after he came out of the sacrifice of the Divine Realm, he really encountered a bottleneck. This bottleneck is not on the cultivation, but on the soul. He always Feeling, I seem to be missing something, but I don¡¯t make it clear. I didn¡¯t expect that even this would be worn by Fang Qingdong. This situation is really good. Nod, for the Jiange, he is also full of expectations, want to marry the most sacred place of the sword, what it is like. After receiving a response, Fang Qing waved his hand and signaled that several people were leaving. "Let''s go!" Yu Yuechong Qin Shiyi shouted, this turned the body shape, rushed to the hall. Qin Shi and a few people glanced at each other, then set off to keep up. Looking at the three people leaving, Fang Qing could not help but smile. He secretly said in his heart: "Master, have you seen it? You have not chosen the wrong one. He is really unusual." ...... The other side, a dark place. In this four-week period, there is a strange enchantment, and the center is the six-pointed star array. In the center of the star array, it is suspended, and the whole body is dark, creating a superb, a ghost sword that can be called a fetish, even though the blade is sealed in the scabbard. Among them, the silky swords are like a frenzy, and people can''t help but feel a little cold. In the center of the six-pointed star, Zhang Hao¡¯s dry shadow is obviously obvious. His old face is very gloomy and the thick fog spreads. boom! Suddenly, on his clenched fist, he hit a black dragon, and the black dragon''s swimming dragon body, the dragon''s head tears and pounces on one side. Bang! A figure was suddenly shot. When he was struggling to climb up, his body was covered with blood. He was particularly embarrassed, but he did not dare to breathe. Instead, he bowed his head: "Master, Master." The disciples are wrong." "Don''t call my master!" Zhang Hao angered, the old-fashioned boss: "You know, what does your failure today mean? I tell you, it means that I have been for three thousand years, all of which are lost!" Three thousand years, that is a full three thousand years! I have been forbearing for three thousand years, in order to set up a retreat disciple, holding the swordsman in his hands! As a result, today, the hair boy has finished the book! You told me that you are wrong. What can be used?" "I¡­¡­!" Fuxi was speechless, and his eyes were also sprayed out of the killing of Qin Shi. "Brother! Forget it, Fuxi is not deliberate. Who can think of the two big reincarnation martial arts on that kid, then it is three of you and me, and you have never owned it." "Yeah, Fuxi¡¯s failure is justifiable, not to mention that he is only completing the canon, but he can still be the Swordmaster." "Not to mention, now the brother is in a half-step situation, even if the kid really has the ability to sit in this position, waiting for him to spread the sovereign day, the brothers must also reach the boundary, then even if Fang Qing is not necessarily your opponent, His little hairy child will not affect our plan." Fan Yan and Shen Tianyang persuaded from the side. Zhang Hao looked up, how did he not know what the two said? The last few backhands of Qin Shi are beyond the expectations of ordinary people. Especially in the end of the bliss, even he was feeling a bit jealous. He is sure that it is not an ordinary reincarnation of martial arts. "Master, the two uncles said it is good. Since I have already returned, I will definitely not let him go. After a short time, isn¡¯t it the annual discipleship? At that time, I will personally send him a placard. I want to retreat one of his disciples in the face of the whole sect, and grab it back!" Su Shi came forward, **** sneer. From him, give people the illusion of being like a madman. Taking a deep breath, Zhang Wei was rushing to Fuxi¡¯s cold road: "Hey, this time, I see you in the face of your two uncles, and your brother, this time I will let you go for the time being, but If you dare to have another time, I will definitely abolish all your repairs!" "Yes!" Fuxi quickly bowed his head: "Thank you Master, thank you Master!" Zhang snorted, waving his sleeves and going away. Finally, in the six-star array, there was only one Fuxi, and his hair was erected, and the resentment burned. "Qin Shi, I must have Qin Shi to smash you the corpse! Everything I have today is thanks to you, I will definitely, will definitely!" "Ah!" On the other hand, after the feathers left the hall, Qin Shi suddenly slammed and couldn''t help but sneez. "What''s the matter with you?" Yu Yue several people looked at Qin Shi strangely: "Oh, your kid is interesting, the wind and the waves are coming over, now you can still catch cold?" Qin Shi¡¯s mouth has never had a good rest recently, but if he says that he will catch a cold, he will not even believe that he is now a body that has long since departed from the mortal body, saying that it is not too bad to have King Kong¡¯s not bad ability. It is the dozens of rains and showers in the body that will not let him be infected by any virus. Therefore, he firmly believes that someone must slap him in the back, but he certainly can''t think of Fuxi, so he looks at the feathers with a white eye: "Say, is it you?" "Ah?" Yu Yue stunned and blinked: "What?" "Come on me in the back? Otherwise, how can I sneeze? This kind of thing is estimated to be something you can do. Yes, my good brother." Qin Shixiao smiled. Yu Yue suddenly filled the black line: "You dare to think, you are now a retreat disciple, I am too late to tie you, where can you marry you?" "Stop it!" Qin Shi waved his hand, but he thought that Yu Yue was joking with him, but he did not expect that the look of Yu Yue suddenly became serious. He suddenly stopped moving forward: "I am telling the truth, I really have Things want to ask you." ¡°Hmmm?¡± Qin Shi frowned, and the rare feather month was so serious: ¡°What?¡± Yu Yue obviously struggled for a long time, and finally reluctantly sighed: "I think, please enter with me once, the Tianxiang Pavilion of Jianzong." "Swordsman''s Tianxiang Pavilion?" Haoyue was curiously coming over: "Tianxiangge is the place where the swordsmen have a magical medicine. You are not a refining pharmacist. What do you want to do in Tianxiangge?" It is said that Yu Yue is not very natural. At this time, Qin Shi also rushed his curious eyes. He was very helpless and sighed: "Oh, let''s go, don''t marry you... I want to enter Tianxiangge... Actually I want to save people." "Save people?" "Well..." He nodded, but then he felt the suspicion of the three people. He couldn''t help but pull his face and pouted: "I have done it. I tell you the head office?" The three people nodded quickly, which made him a bit unpleasant, and said: "A group of gossips, this is the case, I have a girl I like, I like her for a long time, but she entered the sword, is holding There is a strong eye for the treatment of her sister, and she has sacrificed a lot for the treatment of her sister. Really, I have never seen a harder earning point than her in Jianzong. It¡¯s just... she¡¯s a foreign disciple, even if she is desperate, how many points can she earn? If she wants to enter the Tianxiang Pavilion of Jianzong, she needs a full 100,000 points, not to mention any herbs in it. It¡¯s worth the price. If it¡¯s just by her own, even if it¡¯s in this life, it¡¯s impossible to redeem the grass she wants.¡± "Then you help her, are you not the deacon of Jianzong now? Should there be more than 500,000 points in the year of Lulu?" Yu Yueyue grabbed his head: "It is, but she wants to exchange the spirit grass, I also asked others, the spirit grass needs 30 million points... even if I don''t eat or drink Next, it will take nearly a hundred years to get enough." "More, how much? 30 million...?" Hearing this huge number, Qin Shi three people were shocked, although Qin Shi only entered the Jianzong for a few days, but he also knows what a huge asset. "What is the spirit grass want 30 million points?" "Yes... Phoenix fruit!" "Fengxian fruit?" Heyue Teng, the whole person jumped from the place: "You, what do you say? You mean, that Tianxiang Pavilion, the number one, the most precious one, the ultimate fairy grass : Phoenix fruit?" Yu Yue nodded helplessly: "Yeah." "..." Haoyue suddenly became dumb, and he really couldn''t understand. What disease can I need to use the Fengxian fruit? However, Qin Shi suddenly silenced at this time, and his eyes flashed in a strange color, as if in a long-term meditation. Perhaps for others, or the rest of the Jianzong disciples, this impatiens is only a very expensive grass, but the disciples who really know the role of this impatiens are rare. Qin Shi, but this is one of the very few, he clearly remembers that when he read the ancient books, he read it. Even if the fairy fruit is expensive, there is no improvement, or It is a function of strengthening the body, and its only effect is to resist the magic. v8 Chapter 1068: Yunyan "Hey, I said stone, what''s wrong with you? Wouldn''t it be scared by the requirements of this kid?" Hao Yue saw Qin Shi''s strange screaming. Qin Shi gave him a look and asked Xiang Yuyue: "You mean, she wants impatiens, is she trying to cure her sister?" "Yeah." Yu Yue nodded sincerely. "What kind of illness is her sister born?" Qin Shi suddenly asked. This time, it was to let Yu Yue squat down, thinking for a while, shaking his head: "This, I have not asked, just know that her sister''s disease is born, from childhood, bedridden, just born I was diagnosed by Murakami¡¯s Langzhong and sentenced her to no more than @Öí@Öí@µº@С˵ww.zzhdo.om for twenty years and will die." "intrinsic?" "Well, to be honest, her life is really bitter. She doesn''t say that she has a dark illness from her younger sister. Her mother died because she was troubled by her sister. Her father also drunk, and died in a few years. The family only left her and her sister to live together. These years are her top leaders, pulling her sister big, but the sky is really open, so a bitter girl, finally passed through these years, Now it has been twenty-four years old, only one year away from the death of her sister. These days, I watched her grow awkward. To be honest, I really feel bad." Yu Yue pity long sigh. Wen Yan, Qin Shizhen did not respond to his eyes. In his opinion, this matter is very real. I don¡¯t want to say that the girl that Yu Yue likes is from the home of the cold door. How can I know the fairy grass of the impatiens? It was a coincidence that she got it, how could she enter the Jianzong? Whether it is Jianzong or any domain of the eight domains, the threshold is so that countless famous aristocrats stop outside, how can she be a small weak woman to be selected? The strange use of impatiens is not something that ordinary people can know. To this end, Qin Shi is serious, because he suspects this, it is likely to be related to the group. "Do you promise not to agree?" Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s silence for a long time, Yu Yue¡¯s slight disappointment: ¡°Before you, but promised me, it¡¯s not really a rehearsal disciple now, now I¡¯m not recognizing my face. People?" Qin Shi returned to God and quickly said: "How come, but I am very curious, what do you want me to accompany you into Tianxiang Pavilion? I am all over the body, but only the sandstorm seniors left me millions of points, this balsam To have 30 million points, what about 20 million points?" "You don''t have to worry about this." Suddenly, Yu Yue laughed: "You just have to pay the bill, you may not know it yourself? In Jianzong, there is a rule that once a disciple completes the closure of the disciple, he can enter the Jiange Pavilion. Comprehend the kendo, you can also choose one of the grasses in the Tianxiang Pavilion." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi smashed, and this was only curious, and Xu Qingfeng and Xu Qingfeng asked for recognition. The two nodded very sympathetically. Under this time, Qin Shi was suddenly realized, and he couldn¡¯t help but burst out: "I rely!" He only reacted to this. When the feelings started from the beginning, Yu Yue calculated him into it. His sullen anger glared at the feathers. As a result, Yu Yue was very innocent and blinked: "This is no stranger to me. It is your own promise to me, and I have heard it. Your kid has always been known for saying that it is not because of this. If you have a little thing, you will lose your credibility?" "Small, small things?" Qin Shi mouth corners are twitching, and a full 30 million points is still a small matter? He now has no doubts about the previous doubts. "Yes! OK! OK! Count you!" In desperation, Qin Shi¡¯s hard-working rushing feathers nodded, and suddenly turned around without saying anything, and jumped in the direction of Tianxiangge. Yuyue smiled from behind, and this was followed up. Along the way, he still did not forget to marry Qin Shi: "Okay, this time I admit, I did use the scheme to fool you, but it is not that I lied to you, who can make you unable to bear me. Ink." "You..." Qin Shi was full of black lines, and he stuttered a bit: "You are also called ink? I don''t promise you, you don''t even take me to the residence..." "I have done it, I owe you personal feelings. In the future, as long as you use my place in Jianzong, if my feathers are frowning, then let me live like death, so that is all right?" Patted the chest. Qin Shi¡¯s face has eased a lot, and it¡¯s a sinister stunned eye. ¡°Hey, this is still a sentence.¡± Wen Yan, Yu Yue immediately relaxed, immediately hooked Qin Shi''s shoulders and grinned: "Good brother, talk about loyalty!" Qin Shi also laughed out. Yu Yue is the first good brother after he entered Jianzong. Tian Xiangge is not far from the square. On the top of a meandering sword-shaped mountain, there is a three at the top of the mountain. The pavilion, the attic is very magnificent, the overall appearance of the shape of the Dan furnace, carved in the left and right carved dragon, hanging in the center of a plaque, the top is a huge three big characters: Tianxiang Pavilion. When the three arrived at Tianxiangge, they could smell the thick dandelion from the distance, and Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but sigh: "I really don¡¯t want to be the Tianxiang Pavilion of Jianzong. This is the scent of the scent. Have the magical effect of improving cultivation." "That is of course, not far from the Xiangge Pavilion, it is a cultivation field, where there is a gathering of elders based on the scent of the medicinal herbs, which has a hundred times of spiritual concentration." "What? Hundreds of times? Hehe..." Qin Shi sucked in the air, and this multiple is even him, and he only saw it when he was in the middle of the chaotic domain. Yu Yue¡¯s irresistible shrug, and then revealed a few disappointments: ¡°But ah, that¡¯s a big gathering, but no one can afford it. Every position in it needs to pay a high amount of points, and sometimes Even if you have points, you can''t grab the position. There are some enchanting people, or the elders'' direct disciples to practice." "Is it like this?" When Qin Shi was stunned, it was not an exaggeration to think about it. After all, when the area was outside the chaotic domain, the price of each area was also very different. "We are advanced in Tianxiang Pavilion." Putting it into consideration, although the hundredfold gathering is very attractive, but now it seems to be worse in Qin Shi. He knows his current state. He is not simply relying on absorbing spiritual power. To be more sophisticated, he must find a way to break through the bottleneck. "I hope that after seven days, the sword will really bring me a miracle." Qin Shi sighed, and he walked into Tianxiang Pavilion. As soon as you enter Tianxiang Pavilion, the fragrance of Dan is more and more intense. It is almost wrapped in the air of every inch of the whole body. It is full of exquisite jade display cabinets. It is filled with all kinds of panacea on the showcase. "Take the robbery." "Gulingdan." "Oh... this is a very precious remedy." Haoyue swallowed a mouthful of water, and his eyes flashed a little bit of excitement. Even Qin Shi was shocked by the medicinal herbs in front of him. I am afraid that if any of the medicinal herbs here are left behind, it is enough to make many big forces crazy. However, this is not the most important thing. The most important one is the precious medicinal herb, which is only the first layer in the Tianxiang Pavilion of Jianzong. Then, what are the precious remedies in the second and third layers? Qin Shi even had some dare to imagine. "Go up, the balsam is on the third floor." Feathering the moon is not like two people. The eyes are slightly a little anxious. It can be seen that he did not enter the Tianxiang Pavilion once. He was led by the trio to the second floor, and then bypassed several re-exports to the third. The stairwell of the floor. "Going up again is the third layer." Yuyue couldn¡¯t suppress the emotions in his heart, and the excitement of drinking, immediately, he rushed to turn. boom! A percussion sound suddenly sounded, so that Qin Shi three people were slightly eaten, followed by the feathers of the moon, and fluttered uncontrollably and flew out a hundred meters away. "Well?" Qin Shi black scorpion condensate, that is, his eyes are fast, when the purple thunder rises, the rolled black robes have appeared behind the feathers, and the big hands forcefully support the feathers, only to let the feathers fall over. Ground. Immediately, he turned to look at the jade showcase after half a step, which contained hundreds of precious grasses, and any one plant, no less than a million points, could not help but still have a lingering fear. How many points do you have to lose? It is estimated that if Yuyue knows what Qin Shi thinks, he will definitely be vomiting blood. However, Qin Shi is serious, he does not want to be just 30 million points in the feathers, this time because he took such a large sum of money. "Are you OK?" Of course, proper care still needs to be there. Qin Shi asked Yu Yue to help him. Yuyue shook his head and his eyes looked brightly at the road junction. The suffocating swell of the feathering moon was alarmed. Qin Shi also raised his eyes. Immediately after he saw the situation at the stairway, he could not help but frown. "Hey, I am the one who didn''t open the eye and hit the uncle. It turned out to be Yu Yue''s younger brother. How come Recently it was quite leisurely? Is there still room to visit this day? Jianqing, the old dog is a dog?" "You are enough!" Yu Yue suddenly angered: "Yunyan, you insult me, but if you dare to insult my master, don''t blame me and you turn your face!" "Flip your face? Oh, temper? Then I want to swear, what do you and me look like?" At the stairway, a well-dressed disciple snorted, and I was afraid that no one expected it. The next action is even worse than Qin Shi. call out! Suddenly, a wind broke, and Yunyan¡¯s footsteps vacated, continually oscillating a few ochre cockroaches, and a rushing to the front of the feathers, a high-lifting leg, seeing him on the calf, gathering the spirit of the layer , pressed against the shoulders of the feathers. Bang! Yuyue''s face changed fiercely, and a **** gas came up. Suddenly, the uncontrolled cat went down, and the blood flowed directly from the corner of his mouth. "Small waste! Just because of you, I want to turn my face with me?" The foot of the cloud smoked on the foot of the foot, and the stepping on the back of the feather moon, the condescending sneer. v8 Chapter 1069: Soft hand On the second floor of Tianxiang Pavilion, no one expected to think that this Yunyan would be so suddenly on the feathers. What''s important is that this cloud rock is very high, and the nine-layered nature of the sky is a few times higher than the feather month. His mouth is always filled with sarcasm: "A small deacon who is only in the upper position, dare to do so. I speak? See you are alive!" This Yangyan¡¯s publicity is really not a simple one. It¡¯s a hit to put Yuyue under his feet. It seems that he has not let him out. He stretches his hand and grabs the feathers of the feathers. He stretches it from the flat bottom to half a meter high, and the toes are suddenly over. It flashed the red light, and the horror of the flame seemed to burn out, and kicked hard against the left eye of Yuyue. "Hey, boy, I have been forbearing you for a long time. This time I will give you some lesson. I will first abolish you (pig) (pig) (island) novel www.zhu.om only dog ??eyes, so that you don''t see eyebrows next time. High or low! Otherwise, it really makes you think that with Jian Jian, you can go straight in Jianzong!" The sound of Yun Yan¡¯s screaming, and the two people were stagnant in a flash, and no one thought that he would not care about the teacher¡¯s friendship. The two can feel from the toes of Yunyan, and it seems to be able to penetrate the tearing force of the space. If this power really falls on the eyes of the feathers, the eyes of that moon are mostly scrapped. Suddenly, however, a slender palm sticks out of a black gown, and the low-key is in the middle of Yunyan and Yuyue. boom! The screams of the sky were so loud that the Tianxiang Pavilion trembled. From the place where the palm of the hand and Yunyan¡¯s toes were handed over, a layer of impact was suddenly slammed, followed by dozens of jade smashing slams. In the sky, Haoyue and Xu Qingfeng quickly blinked, and the shattered showcase was shot four times. Like a sharp sword, even the wall made by Xuanjing was shot. boom! Rumble! After several consecutive sound waves, this is gone. The sinister eyes of Yunyan stunned, exposing the sizzling like a beast, and immediately gazing at the master of the palm, saw Qin Shi, frowned. Obviously, in the previous canonization ceremony, he should be absent. At first glance, he did not recognize Qin Shilai. Instead, he saw the repair of Qin Shi and revealed his smile: "Where did you run out of a nine-day stupid boy! Do you dare to break my good things in Yunyan? Don''t you want to die?" Surrounded by the pressure of Yunyan, Qin Shi performed very calmly. He stepped forward to hide the feathers behind him, and smiled lightly: "Oh, I said this brother, there are some things that should not be too good." "I can''t do it too much, it seems that I can''t get a hairy boy to manage it!" Obviously blocked by Qin Shi, it angered Yunyan, and he took another step forward. Did he actually want to shoot Qin Shi? On the face, there was a huge glory. Qin Shi was also chilling. Yun Yan, a mad guy, saw him. He naturally knew how to deal with it. The simplest and most violent way to deal with this guy was to beat him first. Find your teeth all over the place and let him have a long memory. "Oh, do you really think that you are the second child?" Qin Shi shook his head, followed by a flash of his body. His speed is now under the blessing of mine attributes, even if the domain is small, he must be jealous, not to mention Yunyan is on the 9th floor of this day? Although he is only one step away from the domain, he is not a domain. He even notices that Qin Shi has no chance to get up. He has a cool breeze in his heart, which makes him suddenly stunned. Go, immediately, his eyes are wide. "This, how is this possible?" Yunyan can''t think of it. Qinshi District has nine days. He is a world of heaven and earth. The two are the difference between heaven and earth. He even in the hands of Qin Shi, even one face has not passed? "How is it possible? Oh, there are more things in this world. You can go back and ask you, my mother. It is estimated that when they first gave birth to you, they are also asking how it might be. How can you give birth to such a shameful son? "Qin Shiman is a mocking look, and suddenly there is a cold light, and a black light flashes on the back of his hand: "Being a man, it is best to leave some retreat for yourself, lest you even know how you die." "" In other words, the black light, such as the horned dragon, wraps around the five fingers of Qin Shi, making it into a fierce claw, and slamming down. "The fierce devil claws!" boom! Senran¡¯s claws pierced the shoulders of Yunyan, and the power generated in an instant caused the half-walled Tianxiangge to sway with it. A strong shock wave penetrated and directly opened the blood on the shoulders of Yunyan. mouth. All of this came too fast, so that the three months of Yuyue and Yueyue were all dazed. Among them, Yuyue was the most understanding of Qin Shi. Even he had never seen this fierce claw, and his mouth could not bear it. Twitch a few times. "This enchanting, even left such a card?" The fierce devil''s claws were first entered into the eight fields a year ago, and Qin Shi was in the hands of the eight-domain wicked criminals, but it has been buried for a long time. In fact, it is not that he does not want to use it. It is only since Qin Shi¡¯s last fight with Skong Lingnan in the chaotic domain. He discovered that the fierce devil¡¯s claws are horrible, but they also have a strong anti-arising power. Almost had his half arm, and if that force could not be completely suppressed, it would have an unstoppable effect. But now, Qin Shi no longer has to worry about it. Now he is several times more than a year ago in the two major repairs. The flesh is even more powerful, and he is completely enough to control this fierce claw. One blow, the wounded cloud rock, all people were shocked, one by one wide eyes, even if it is known that Qin Shi''s cultivation is extraordinary, I did not expect to reach such an exaggeration. "This kid...!" Yu Yue''s eyes jumped and jumped. He couldn''t help but thank him for being a friend of Qin Shi. I really can''t imagine the consequences of what would happen if this kid was offended. If this is said, Xu Qingfeng is the most obvious. Before he was still thinking about the fact that it was not worthwhile for Qin Shi to offend Zhang Wei, now the scene in front of him is clear. He has a hunch that the Jianzong stalemates the faction of the faction of three thousand years, and may eventually collapse in the hands of this kid. He is really amazing. "Amount!" Suddenly there was a terrible pain in the shoulders. Yunyan¡¯s five senses were fierce. The tumultuous and continuous steps back, the arm was pulled on the ground like this, and it can be seen that Qin Shi has shattered his bones. This arm Even if it is repaired in the future, I am afraid it will be completely abolished. I don¡¯t want to have too many accomplishments in this life. At the thought of this, his eyes spurted out the fire: "The kid, dare to abolish my arm, I must kill you personally!" He half-bowed his waist, fierce like a string of arrows, causing several wind circles in the air, and bombarded Qin Shi. Qin Shi wrinkled his frown. He thought that before the strike, it would definitely make this cloud rock more memory. Didn''t he think it would be worse? He shook his head in amazement: "I don''t know how to repent, then I can''t blame me." Suddenly, his eyes were condensed, and his body suddenly became vain. Then he watched Yunyan¡¯s toes roll the fire, and finally penetrated his body from the next time. This makes Yunyan stunned. The three men of the month were also shocked to get up, and immediately recalled the tricks of Qin Shi¡¯s exhibition when he fought with Fuxi: "This, is this the avatar?" "No, no!" Haoyue shook his head with certainty: "Qin Shi''s avatar is a god-minded person. If it is a avatar, it will definitely be shot back and it will never be hit." "That''s not a avatar, what?" The other two are full of doubts. However, Xu Qingfeng wakes up like this: "I know... that is... is the afterimage? It is the afterimage of Qin Shi!" "The afterimage?" The two thought for a moment, then they all blinked. Indeed, it was the remnants of Qin Shi, scattered in the cold wind swept by Yunyan, but the mouths of the three people followed and twitched. If this is a residual image... what about Qin Shi? He, he just moved? That speed is too amazing, right? Even if Qin Shi¡¯s speed is fast, can¡¯t it disappear in the eyes of the four people on the field? What''s more, Yunyan also has the power of nine layers of Tianzhu? Even he has no reaction? "Hey!" At the time when everyone was puzzled, the afterimage was actually under the eyes of three people. Once again, it became real. The three were all staring at the eyes, and they saw the sneer of Qin Shi¡¯s mouth, his speed now. Fast, even he is proud of himself. If he really wants to display full speed and even be able to compete with the domain, it is normal for the four to be undetectable. He was not enough for half a second before and after, and his body moved from position to position, just like the gods, and he turned around and grabbed the other arm of Yunyan. boom! The arm was accused, and the body of Yunyan¡¯s gallop suddenly froze, and immediately turned back to see Qin Shi, his eyes completely exposed the fear, and the black fierce devil¡¯s claws slammed into the ground, rushing from the top to force him. Stab. He was frightened and lost: "No!!!" He really regrets it Who can think of such a humble little hair, even with such strength and hot means? Just two moves, it is necessary to abolish his left and right hands. "I have given you the opportunity, but you don''t know who you are waking up, you can''t blame anyone." Qin Shi shook his head indifferently, and his claws were hard. Yunyan¡¯s eyes were so sorrowful. call out! Just suddenly, a dead hand grabbed Qin Shi from behind, and the dry hand seemed to have the power of Tai Chi, very soft, but enough to break the trick. The breeze rotates, and the black stone of Qin Shi is shrinking. Has his attack direction been changed by life? This is not the most surprising. The most amazing thing is that after the direction change, there is a faint ding furnace in front of him. There is a burning fire in the ding furnace. The flame is in two colors, one white and one black. For the Tai Chi pattern. As soon as he hit a shot into the furnace, he immediately saw that the fire of the furnace was boiling. As a sleeping beast was suddenly awakened, he rushed to the front of Qin Shi, his powerful offensive. It was destroyed directly. v8 Chapter 1070: Lushans bitterness "Qin Shi!" Yu Yue three people stunned. Qin Shi himself is also panicked. He can vaguely feel that in the flame of the furnace, all the powers revealed are soaring and sorrowful, it is the power to burn the sea, even if it is In front of the three elders, there is only the pressure that Zhang Huan can bring. "This old guy is so strong!" Qin Shi tightened his nerves, and the subconscious rushed back and forth, but he was too whimsical, and the flame of the ding furnace seemed to stick to him. No matter which direction he evaded, he would pursue it. &nbs & Pig & Pig & Island & Novel {www}.{zhuzhu}{}.{}p; Yu Yue panic low drink: "Elder Lushan! What do you mean?" "Hey, what do you mean? This little guy''s heart is so eager to continue to ruin my two arms, then I naturally let him taste the cause and effect report!" The shadow of the shadow is sharp, very harsh sneer Road. Hearing the words, Yu Yue¡¯s face was fierce, and the words of the shadows were already very obvious. He wanted to abolish Qin Shi¡¯s arms. Qin Shi¡¯s Tianxiang Pavilion came with him. If it was abandoned here. If you have both hands, then he must have escaped. "damn it!" Yu Yue looked nervous and suddenly made a bold move. Although he was very clear, he is not as good as Qin Shi today, but he is still taking a step forward and blocking Qin Shi with his own body. Qin Shi black íø condense: "Yu Yue!" Yuyue suddenly turned back and did not give Qin Shi a chance to interrupt: "I brought you here. If I look at you with your hands, can you do something that people can do? I can''t do it." That kind of pig dog is not as good as it!" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was moved and he did not expect that this moon will be so desperate for him. Do not say that Yu Yue, that is, he himself, no confidence can be intact in the flame of the furnace, if this hit really hits the feather month, I am afraid that even if he is not dead, he must also lose half life. "Hmmm?" Lushan frowned and smirked: "Oh, Yuyue, you are just like your master, and you don''t have a long head. Since you want to be punished for him, I am fulfilled!" ¡± "Old guy, my apprentice, but you can''t get your fingertips!" Rumble! Suddenly, however, on the Tianxiang Pavilion, a hollow rip, a sharp sword fell from the top, as the meteor hit the earth, slammed into the furnace. Hey! Suddenly, the Ding furnace was shattered, and the sword was held in front of Yu Yue. "Jian Qing?" Seeing Jianqing, Lushan''s old face is obviously not very natural, and immediately the mouth is raised: "Oh, I didn''t expect that you would actually come to my Tianxiang Pavilion? Why, is it forgotten our agreement? Already?" Jian Qing sneer: "Nature will not forget, do you think that if you are not afraid of breaking the rules, will I be willing to come to you, this **** Tianxiang Pavilion?" "You...!" Lu Shan suddenly looked angry. Qin Shi stepped forward and grabbed Yu Yue to his side: "Are you okay?" "No, nothing." Yuyue shook his head reluctantly, and said nothing in his mouth, but his calves were smashing. This is not because he is courageous, but under the pressure of the horror of Lushan, he is afraid that he will be a disciple of any heavenly situation. Lucy? Of course, Qin Shi is an exception. Under the upper and lower detection, it was confirmed that there was no injury in the feather month. Qin Shi was nodded with a lot of peace of mind. He followed his black and smashed Lushan and asked: "What old man is this?" "This is the caretaker of Tianxiangge: Elder Lushan. His position in Jianzong is also extremely high. He is no more than the qualifications of the three elders of Zhangye, but he is reclusive in this incense. I have never been to the Zongnei, so I am rarely known." Yuyue did not sigh with concealment. "However, his strength is extremely high. Even if Zhang and his three are in front of him, sometimes they have to lower their points." Wen Yan, Qin Shi nodded with approval, he is very convinced of this point, just because the pressure is not weaker than any of Zhang Wei. "In this sword, it is really a tiger." Qin Shi couldn''t help but think, and immediately asked: "So, what is going on between him and your master? It seems that between him and the swordsman, there seems to be a deep hatred, making it like not wearing the sky. same." "Oh..." When it comes to this matter, Yuyue¡¯s eyes are not natural. The smile of the wry smile shook his head: "It¡¯s impossible to say that you don¡¯t wear the sky, but there is indeed a deep resentment between my master and the elder Lushan. Of course. It is better to say that it is a deep and deep misunderstanding, rather than resentment." "what happened?" "At the beginning, when my master entered Jianzong, the elder Lushan was in the year of Wang, and the position in Jianzong was extremely high, so my master went under his door." "What, what?" Qin Shi was shocked: "When you get started, isn''t that saying that Swordmaster is his apprentice?" Yuyue nodded helplessly: "It is true. When I first entered the Lushan elders, there were three disciples, but... I said that when I came to the head, Lushan elders were very poor. One of the three was My master, Jian Qing, later gained a very high status in Jianzong. The other one, you are also very familiar. Who do you guess?" "Who?" Qin Shi was curious, he only entered the Jianzong for a few days, and even there are people he is very familiar with? "Oh, Su Shi." "What?" Qin Shi was shocked and his eyes were full of disbelief: "Su, Su Shi? How is it possible? Isn''t he a disciple of Zhang Wei?" "This is the pity of Lushan elders, huh, huh, in fact, Su Shi first entered the Lushan elders, is the youngest disciple in the same period as my master, and the most proud disciple of Lushan elders. Su Shi¡¯s talent is very amazing. In less than half a year, he stood out from the new disciples. He entered the foreign sect in three months and entered the ancestor in three years. Within ten years, he was within the inside of the sect, and the former hundred disciples. This kind of achievement is among the swordsmen, and there are no ancient people before. "At the beginning, my master''s long-term Su Shi had a hundred years of glory, but there was no advantage in repairing it. This is also to make the whole Jianzong amazed. At the beginning, everyone called Su Shi as a ghost, even the original elders of Fang Qing were very He was heavier, and he had thought about it several times, saying that he would be a rehearsal disciple, but unexpectedly Su Shi, suddenly made something that made all disciples shameless... that is... betray the teacher!" "Betrayed the teacher''s door? Then, he went under the Zhangyemen door again?" Suddenly, Qin Shi seemed to have caught something, asked. Yu Yue nodded: "A hundred years ago, in a year-end test match of the Jianzong disciple, Su Shi undoubtedly won the championship of the introductory disciples of the year, and won by the power of spikes, stunning the audience... and that time At the time of Lushan¡¯s pride, Su Shi suddenly stood up and declared that he would leave the Lushan Gate and go to Zhangyemen. "Isn''t this a shameless teacher? How can Jianzong endure?" Qin Shi clenched his fists. "It is true, but this is, after all, the sect. The restraint between the master and the apprentice is relatively small. What''s more, he wants to worship under the door of Zhang Jian. Zhang Wei stands up and welcomes him on the spot. Who is there? Still dare to raise the voice of doubt?" "The sovereign? What is the elder of Lushan?" "The Sovereign, after all, is the lord of the Lord. Her words cannot be said indiscriminately. This kind of thing between the master and the apprentice is not under her jurisdiction. As for the elder Lushan, he was decadent. After all, Su Shi personally wanted If he quits, what reason does he have to stop? That incident has dealt a deep blow to him." Qin Shi could not help but look at this Lushan, did not expect this old guy still have this experience? Can not help, the resentment of his heart just reduced a few points. "This old guy is really poor enough." But right away, he asked again: "No, what is going on between your master and him?" Yu Yue¡¯s eyes shook a little bit and sighed: ¡°Speaking of this, I can¡¯t leave the third disciple of Lushan¡¯s elders. I told you before, I was with my master. There are three disciples." "Well, yes." Qin Shi remembers: "However, what is the relationship with this third disciple?" "This third disciple, named Mei Tianjiao, is a peerless beauty. At the beginning, she was shocked by the whole sword. If Su Shi¡¯s talent in the martial arts is enough to shock the world, then Mei Tianjiao¡¯s alchemy Surgery is the wonder of heaven and earth." "She is well versed in the way of alchemy, and she has won the mastery of Lushan elders. Right, I forgot to introduce it to you. The elder of Lushan is an alchemy teacher. The medicinal herbs of this day are all from his hands. "" "Oh?" This news, if it is shocking, the medicinal herbs in this incense pavilion, any one of them are shocking things, I did not expect that so many are from the hands of the old guy? That effort is really good. However, Qin Shi did not ask, because he knew that these and the grievances between Jianqing and Lushan had no connection. "At the beginning Su Shi rebelled, Lushan elders were hit hard, but fortunately, my master and Mei Tianjiao are alive, and his old man is recovering more and more..." "However, once I went out, the mission was very difficult. It was my master and Mei Tianjiao.... The result... In that mission... Mei Tianjiao, in order to protect my master, he ... killed." "Ah?" Qin Shi slammed: "Is there such a thing?" "Well..." Yu Yue was very helpless, said: "It was also because that time, Lushan elders came back and thundered, and directly drove my master out of the division... However, what he did not know was... the death of Mei Tianjiao My master is also very guilty, self-blame, Mei Tianjiao and my master. He is married between them... but only did not inform anyone." "I still remember that before my master went out to perform the task, the two also agreed to wait until the end of the mission. When they returned to the Zong, they showed their heart to Master Lushan and asked him to complete it..." Suddenly, Qin Shi was amazed. This Lushan elder was indeed pitiful. A disciple rebelled from the division. A disciple was unfortunately killed. The only surviving disciple... but his scar, this old guy, is hard enough. It is. v8 Chapter 1071: Help back to the teacher "Is there no explanation for the elders of Swordsman?" Qin Shi asked inexplicably. Yu Yue shook his head: "No, my master, this character is very stubborn. If he does not kill the murderer who killed Mei Tianjiao, he will never explain half a word to anyone. ¡± "I know this, and because one day, he secretly heard Master and his old man, and cried on the Jiandao Peak who had made a marriage contract with Mei Tianjiao." Yu Yue felt a painful clenched fist for Jianqing. Immediately, he looked at Yunyan, his eyes were quite weird: "In fact, Yunyan is not bad, but his character is strange, and he goes straight to the simple shackles. No, it is better to say that he is a simpler than to say that he is a simple one. Ask Wu¡¯s Wu Chi." "Wu Chi?" Qin Shi was very surprised by this description. "Well, that''s right, it is precisely because of this that Lushan elders took the exception to accept him as a disciple. If it is really calculated, he should be my little teacher and uncle..." Yu Yue laughed at himself. Immediately said: "You don''t even hate him. In fact, he is just a mere me, the grievance between my master and the elder Lushan, he has always been very clear." Wen Yan, Qin Shi was surprised to see a few points, eyes gazing at Yunyan, I saw Yunyan is spraying the fire in the rear eyes, as if full of excitement staring at himself, so that he can not help but feel helpless. This kid, being labeled like this, is still not long-term memory? It seems that Yu Yue said that it is really right, it is a complete Wu Du. Qin Shizhen¡¯s shaking his head. "I am afraid that I have violated the stipulations?" Suddenly, Lushan laughed wildly, and it was very incomprehensible. From him, Qin Shi even saw the shadow of the old sands. They all played like this: "Jian Qing, I have not seen it for decades. Do you really don''t understand me? Do you think that I will be afraid of being punished because I have injured a few disciples? Even if I am old, my status is not as good as ever, I don''t believe that Fang Qinghui will be old because of a small disciple. how about it!" "Little disciple?" Sword smashed and glanced at him: "Old guy, I advise you to converge on a good point. If you want to really hurt him, it is estimated that you will not come to Fang Qingzong. Desperate with you!" "Well? Windy sand?" Hearing the words of the wind and sand, Lushan only smiled and realized that something was not quite right: "You said, the sand will come out for this hairy boy?" "This little boy in your mouth, that is not an ordinary disciple of the sword, do you know what his current identity is?" Lushan hesitated: "Drink, you talk about it, what is his identity? I want to know, what identity is he can make me afraid to shoot." "Swordsman''s retreat disciple!" Swordsman proudly sneered: "You said, this identity is qualified, or is it not enough?" "What? Retreat disciples?" Lushan and Yunyan''s eyes flashed at the same time, and immediately, Lushan gas field doubled, and the layers of the airlifted: "You said that he is a regent of the swordsman?" "Yes, if you count it, I am afraid that his identity, even in front of you and me, is not a grandchildren? You still feel that you will not be punished if you hurt him?" Lushan¡¯s old face is obviously unnatural. Since he has a thousand years of experience in Jianzong, it is naturally clear that Jianzong¡¯s rules are clear. Even if his qualifications are deep, if he is injured by a closed disciple, he will certainly be severely punished. This punishment is not determined by Fang Qing. It is an altar of altars left over by the ancestors of the ancestors. The altar of the ceremonial ceremonies is dedicated to rectifying the enchanting altars that were specially established by disciples who violated the rules. Many of them are bounded by great achievements. However, he did not expect it. Qin Shi seems to be weak and thin, and the very inconspicuous disciple will be a rehearsal disciple? He said coldly: "Boy, are you really a regent of the sword?" Through the previous Yuyue, his hatred of Lushan has been weakened a lot, and he is quite sincere in his fist: "Return to the elders, the disciples are exactly." "Oh, I really didn''t expect it. I haven''t been out of the Tianxiang Pavilion for decades. How did Fang Qing become sexual? I even started to set up a rehearsal disciple?" To be sure, Lushan suddenly laughed at him. The laughter is full of sarcasm. "Back to the elders, the disciples have just finished the canon today." "Is the book completed today?" Lushan squatted, and immediately misunderstood something like nod and nodded: "Oh, okay, I think, you are also the three old dogs of Zhang Wei? That is, they are three Only then can I go to such a back door, and Fang Qing has fallen into a trap. It is really falling." Wen Yan, Qin Shi frowned, but did not wait for him to open, Jian Qing took the first step: "Old guy, don''t believe nonsense, Qin Shi can have nothing to do with the three old dogs, just above the previous grand ceremony, Zhang The trio also shot him, and Zhang Wei¡¯s disciple Fuxi was defeated in his hands. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Shi¡¯s last timely release, Fuxi might have lost his life now. boom! A force rushed to the sky, Lushan tempered the first three steps, eyes sharply locked Qin Shi: "Boy, you and Su Shi handed over?" Sudden pressure made Qin Shi feel strenuous, and the soles of the feet forcefully supported the column from the rear. This was a barely stable body, but he was not inferior in the momentum and look, nodded: "Hand over." "What strength is he now?" "I can''t see through it, but it must be above the domain." "Landscape is a big success?" Lushan paused for a moment, and immediately shook his head very firmly: "Impossible, impossible, for decades, he could not be a big success in the field, he certainly did not use all of his power..." Immediately, he laughed again: "But also, if you are a little nine days, how can you force him to use his full strength..." From Lushan''s body, Qin Shi can detect a sneak peek at Su Shi''s inexplicable recognition. Perhaps it is because he came from his teacher''s door and inherited his clothes. But to be honest, this feeling of being shackled is really uncomfortable, and Qin Shi can''t help but lick his nose. But he is too lazy to explain anything. If the explanation is more than others, it sounds just an excuse. However, he did not say, does not mean that others do not say, Jian Qing is not sighing from the side: "Oh, old guy, don''t trust Su Shi too, don''t forget that he is not your own now." "What are you talking about?" That is the scar of Lushan forever. "I said, Su Shi is not your disciple. How do you live in his shadow in this life?" Jian Qingfeng said: "What''s more, don''t be a little bit of Qin Shi, he is not ordinary. Disciple, you don''t want to think about how an ordinary brother, how can a nine-day situation become a retreat disciple? How could it be defeated by Fuxi?" Wen Yan, Lu Shan suddenly silenced, looked up and down Qin Shi some times, the old eyes flashed a bit strange. "Hey, the demon?" Lushan¡¯s startled snoring, and immediately smiled: "Little guy, I didn''t expect you to be a nine-character magician?" However, his heart is still puzzled. Although the nine-character magician is extremely rare in the eight domains, a nine-character magician is obviously not enough to overcome Fuxi. What is the capital of this kid? He can''t figure it out. However, the more he can''t figure it out, the more smile of Jian Qing''s smile is: "I don''t understand, old guy?" Lushan did not care about raising his head and made a pair, and he would like to hear the details. "Qin Shi, not only completed the canonization ceremony this time, but he was the champion of the title of the gods in the past, helping the swordsman to obtain the first reputation of the eight domains. It is also the title of the sect!" "The champion of the sacrifice of the gods? Just him?" Lushan looked down. "Of course, you don''t see him only nine days. His achievements in cultivation are not worse than the original Su Shi. You have to know that Su Shi is stronger, and at most, the speed of cultivation is amazing. How many times has he done it? How many levels have he crossed?" "But Qin Shi is different. In his nine days, his hands have been contaminated with countless Xiaocheng''s blood. Even Dacheng has lost his hands. There are two major reincarnations in his body." "Two major reincarnation martial arts?" Several times in a row, Lushan was completely shocked. Even if he lived for thousands of years, the old monsters are not necessarily qualified to practice the reincarnation of martial arts. On this little doll, there will be two at the same time. Lushan has been completely attracted by Qin Shi''s special. Suddenly, his old eyes condensed, and all of them reflected golden light, as if they were punctured by anything, and they stared at the chest of Qin Shi, which was looming. Sword-shaped pendant: above the spirit of the sword. "This, this is the spirit of the sword?" It was his precipitation for thousands of years. At this moment, he choked. He grabbed the spirit of the sword, and the old eyes always flickered and could not control the emotion. "Kid, are you the descendants of Qi Qing?" he asked. Qin Shi was horrified and wanted to retreat. But then he discovered that he was all suppressed by the pressure. He couldn¡¯t move any more. He had to bite his teeth: "I did see the mausoleum of the Qingqing predecessors." "tomb?" Two words, such as the loss of sound in the ears of Lushan, his old body is like a smashing, Jianqing and Yunyan eyes fast, almost at the same time step forward, want to hold Lushan. Snapped! Yunyan¡¯s sharp eyes open and close, and he is not afraid to swear in front of Jianqing kicking the palm of Jianqing¡¯s palm with a foot on the fire, and holding the Lushan cold road: ¡°My Master, You can''t get a rebellious disciple to help you!" "Yunyan, don''t overdo it!" Yu Yue fiercely drink low. "I am too much, what about it?" Yunyan is not willing to show weakness, stepping into the front of the feathering month, there will be a spark collision between the two, there is a big difference, the meaning of copying the knife. Suddenly, both hands, while blocking two people, one hand is Jianqing, he stopped the feather month, one hand is Lushan, he stopped Yunyan. Lushan was weak and gasping, and shook his head to himself, full of sorrow: "Qi Qing... I didn''t expect you to fall down too... You didn''t say that you will come back to save the swordsman... ..." Immediately, he looked at Qin Shi, a weak faint road. "Boy, are you here to take the grass? Rehearsing disciples, there is a chance, you are at your own risk." "Yunyan, let''s go, help back for the teacher." v8 Chapter 1072: Dans development "Master!" Yunyan was unwilling to drink, but Lushan immediately glanced at him and yelled: "Why, don''t you even listen to the teacher?" "I..." This Wuchi, in front of Lushan, is the one that reveals the child, and snorted: "The disciples don''t dare, this will help you back." Lushan nodded with satisfaction, and immediately his eyes never left Qin Shi, and finally sighed and sighed. "Little guy, hello." Followed by the shot of Yunyan''s shoulder, it is very lonely * pig * pig * island * novel w.zuzd turned alone, from his back, Qin Shi saw the sorrow of the sorrow. Suddenly, a burning gaze greeted and attracted Qin Shi¡¯s attention to the past. Yunyan screamed at Qin Shi coldly: ¡°Are you called Qin Shi? The next time I come to see you again!¡± Wen Yan, Qin Shixiao laughed a few times, looking at the two people who left, I thought that this time I was afraid of encountering trouble, such a guy like Yun Yan will definitely stalk him. "Swordmaster Elder, thank you." When the backs of the two disappeared, Qin Shi was very solemn, and he said that if there is no sword, I am afraid that he had been seriously injured by Lushan before the flame of the furnace. Swordsman waved his hand and his eyes shook: "I save you is one of them. I don''t want to watch him go home astray. His age is not small. He has suffered several blows in his life. He can''t stand it anymore. It is." Qin Shi can not help but feel nod, no matter what to say, this day for the teacher''s life as the father of the rationale, how can not be unable to open, in the heart of the sword is still concerned about Lushan. Of course, Su Shi is a special case. For a time, he remembered Park Quan, who did not pay a mission to him, but did not pay for him. It is better to say that it is like a father than a master. "I don''t know how his old man is now." Qin Shi laughed and laughed, but Park Spring was in Chi Yan, but he didn''t worry about anything. After all, there is the Qin family Qinzong, there is Linyu there is red inflammation, and now the power of Qin Shi in the hundred tides, if there is no intervention from outside forces, I am afraid that no one can shake Qin Zong. "Okay, you are busy with you. I haven''t come to this incense for some years. Here is where I started to learn. I took this opportunity and I went." Swords lost, and Xiangxiang Going through the pavilion, the remaining four are on the stairway of the third floor. The four people looked at each other and the old people¡¯s grievances were not understandable by them, so they did not care much. Things have changed so much. It¡¯s how Yuyue didn¡¯t think of it. To be honest, he was filled with sorrows. He was indulged in a moment, and there was no word in one word. Qin Shi smiled and took a look at him. He saw his careful thoughts: "Oh, don''t worry, you don''t know that this kind of thing will happen. What''s more, I don''t have anything, don''t you, let''s go, let''s go to the third." Layer, take the Phoenix fruit for your little girlfriend." "Qin Shi...!" "Okay, less sentimental, if you really want to return me, then wait for you and your little girlfriend to go together smoothly, remember to invite me to have a cup of wine." Qin Shi¡¯s disgusting corner: "I can¡¯t stand it." You are such a big man, doing things like a woman." To solve the happy knot, Yu Yue grabbed a smile on his head, and his heart was also happy: "That is for sure, but the eight characters are still missing, can you still become two?" "You for her, even his own brothers dare to hang this pit, to the dead pit, if she is not agreeing with you, then it is really some can not be said." Qin Shi gave him a look, throwing the words and then scented alone The third floor of the pavilion went. "Relieve, you can do it." Yuyue was thrown on the second floor and half a ring, and smiled: "Let you say goodbye." This is how to keep up with the three. The steps leading to Jianzong Tianxiang Pavilion are a circular staircase, which is very luxurious. On the surrounding walls, there are engraving scrolls with mountains and rivers, lakes and rivers. It is very pleasant. Bypassing the steps, when entering the third floor, the Danxiang became more intense, Qin Shi took a deep breath, as if they were all in the same situation. "This is the realm of Dan." Yu Yue sees Qin Shi¡¯s appearance, and the section says: ¡°When the medicinal herb or the grass reaches a certain level, the scent of the scent that is emitted is not pure Danxiang, but the domain of self. A kind of medicinal herb is different in Dan. There are some medicinal herbs, even without phagocytosis. It is a rare opportunity to walk in its Dan dynasty." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi was shocked, and immediately looked at the illusory picture around him. At first he thought it was his own eyes. I didn''t think there was such a magical thing in the world. "Well, let''s go, the phoenix fruit is in the third room in front." Yu Yue stretched his finger. The third layer of Tianxiang Pavilion is slightly different from the first two layers. All the medicinal herbs on this layer are not It is placed in the showcase, but each kind of Lingcao medicine has a separate room. On the third floor, there are a total of 7 749 rooms, which is the forty-nine precious dan Medicine, or spirit grass. From the mouth of the first room, Qin Shi felt the strong aroma, and the resulting Dan¡¯s development was even difficult for him to distinguish between true and false, but his color would be above the fairy. That is to say, in this third layer, there are a total of forty-nine medicinal herbs on the top of the fairy, Lingcao... Hey, think about it, Qin Shi feels horrible. If you can have one, fear that it is enough for ordinary people to live this life, right? The four eyes looked at the situation and fell on the third room in order. It was just a glimpse of the beautiful light that flashed like a new life, full of raging flames. In the center of the tumbling flame, there is a circling fire phoenix, lifelike, can not see the true and false, Qin Shi surprised: "That is the Dan of the Phoenix fruit?" "Well, the phoenix fruit, born on the millennium phoenix tree, must be a phoenix tree that the phoenix inhabits. After a thousand years of tempering under the eternal fire of the phoenix, there is a chance of one thousandth, so it is extremely precious. "" "Go, we used to." Qin Shi took the lead to get up, wrapped in a black robe and went to the third room. Standing in front of the room, Qin Shi suddenly felt hot and dying, and the sweat on his forehead ran down. This situation is very unusual for his current state of repair. You must know that today, he has a wonderful bone, and his body is extraordinary. He has been able to run the blood of his skills skillfully, and will not be affected by the cold weather. It is therefore evident how strong the Dan of the Phoenix Fruit is. . "This Fengxian fruit is really unusual." In the heart of the dark, Qin Shi was alert, and immediately after the three people followed, he reached out to support the door of the house and used a strong force to shake it away. This room is not big, only a few dozen cubics, after all the Qin Shi four people entered, the space immediately appeared very narrow, and the black and black can not see the five fingers, but surprisingly, in the center of the room, there is a Independent red light, the red light did not shine, but it was clearly mapped in the eyes of four people. "Fengxian fruit!" Yu Yue excitedly screamed, Qin Shi three talents squinted, staring at the fire. Sure enough, the fire was the phoenix fruit, which was sealed on a square transparent showcase, but it was impossible to hide the seductive Fangze. "Is this the Phoenix Fruit?" Qin Shi was also the first to see the real phoenix fruit, gently snoring. "Qin Shi, go, you are a rehearsal disciple. After completing the enactment ceremony, this day Xiangge will give you one time, choose a medicinal herb or a scent of grass, you just have to take it in the past." The month can''t wait. "Look at your monkey''s urgency." Qin Shi smiled, but he did not delay any more. Since he promised Yu Yue, naturally he would not break his promise and got up and walked toward the transparent showcase. Every time he approaches a step, he can clearly feel the richness of the fragrance. However, suddenly, he and the impatiens, and when he is ten meters away, a fire shines through the showcase, and after the lift, the Qin Shi will be shrouded. . "Ok?" Qin Shi¡¯s look was condensed, and immediately the picture in front of him changed. The original darkness disappeared completely, and the surrounding area immediately fell into the red sea of ??fire. In the sea of ??fire, there is magma rolling, and he floats in the air, every time there is a spark, he feels like he is lit, and there is a sharp burning pain in his body. "What happened?" Qin Shi was shocked. "Little guy, retired disciple, there is indeed a chance to choose Lingcao Dan medicine, but the opportunity is reserved for those who are prepared. If you have the ability to take it away, you will have to look at your own." Suddenly, in this piece of fire, there is a rolling van Gogh sound deafening, Qin Shi Meng frowned, this voice he is no stranger, looked up and said: "Lushan predecessors?" "Oh, I didn''t expect you to hear it?" The shadow of Lushan emerged from the sea of ??fire The face of Qin Shi was gloomy: "It really is you, I really didn''t expect that the elders of the Tangzong Tianxiang Pavilion are not ruined by the rules." I dare to shoot at the second floor, so I have to set aside for me here." Lushan smiled disdainfully: "Is it difficult for you? If I want to be embarrassed to you, you may not even be able to get on the third floor." Wen Yan, Qin Shi indulged for a moment, Lu Shan said yes, he is in charge of Tianxiangge for thousands of years, it is well known here, Jianzong is the existence of the eight giants of the human world, and Tianxiang Pavilion is also the main place of Jianzong First, there will be countless arrays of enchantments, Lushan as long as you open a few roads, I am afraid that he is enough to dizzy, there is no need to be difficult in this phoenix pharmacy. "What does that mean?" "Here, it is the land of the phoenix fruit. If you just pick a medicinal herb, you can take it away at will, but the sage grass has a sense of self-protection, even if you use points to redeem It must also break its Dan''s realm. If it can''t, then everything is empty talk." Lushan Dao sentence, immediately shook his head: "I appeared here, it is already broken rules, can you bring it next? Take this phoenix fruit and see if you have the ability." v8 Chapter 1073: Nirvana In the end, Lushan did not give Qin Shi the opportunity to ask questions. The virtual shadow disappeared in the tumbling of a magma, leaving Qin Shi alone in this sea of ??fire. Qin Shi blinked and couldn''t help but smile: "Is there still such a thing?" He looked helplessly, and the sea of ??fire was very strong. These years brought Qin Shi¡¯s feelings. Only the mouth of the Qiyan volcano of the Red Yan Empire, only the flame in that place can make him produce this. Kind of jealous color. ¡°It¡¯s not uncommon to be the Phoenix fruit that can suppress the magic.¡± After secretly admiring, Qin Shi began to meditate. After half a ring, he stared at the center of the sea of ??fire. He did not, pig, pig, island, novel ww.zhuzhuda is the kind of person who is willing to entangle, since Lushan has given clear The instructions, if you do not break the Dan of the Phoenix, you can not get the Phoenix Fruit, then he has no choice. "Well, you want to test me, I will play with you." He rolled over and fell: "Stars and tyrants!" A layer of golden scales prolonged the skin of the whole body. The high temperature of the sea of ??fire made him very uneasy, so he did not dare to act rashly. The nature of Dan, although Qin Shi has not been very clear so far, what is this kind of existence, but he believes that any enchantment of the formation, even in the field of time and space, there is a method of cracking. As long as you find the right way, you will be able to do it. So into the sea of ??fire, Qin Shi first probed four times, his fingers were pinched on the chest, and there was a golden light in the black scorpion: "Coag!" Layers of power, rolling out. Under the arrest of the mind, soon, there is a fire of stars, emerged from the sea of ??knowledge, Qin Shi is very sure, the difference between the fire of the stars, in such a few moments, there is actually the power to burn the void? Fierce, black open, looking at the eyes to wear in general, as if the transmission of kilometers, a flame that is always curled up is clearly visible, which makes Qin Shi slightly raised his mouth: "Oh, is there?" call out! boom! A broken foot, Qin Shi Meng slammed forward. However, the closer to the flame, Qin Shi felt the heat wave rolling, the blood in the body seemed to be boiled, let him lick his teeth. "Ah! Stinky boy, are you going to burn me?" Suddenly, a long-awaited voice rang from the bottom of Qin Shi. "Well?" Hearing the voice, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes changed, and he couldn¡¯t help but reveal the joy: ¡°Blood Wizard? Are you awake?¡± The blood wizard tumbling a few laps in the blasting beads, the strength of the whole body changed, and the broken void was extremely strong. "You broke through?" Qin Shi was shocked. The blood wizard proudly abandons his mouth and shows that it is not nonsense. He immediately dislikes the roar: "I said, is this what you celebrated with me? What is this ghost place? What are you doing here?" Affirmed, Qin Shi is gratified and laughed, and is also sincerely happy for the blood wizard. "This is the land of the phoenix fruit." "Fengxian fruit?" The blood witch''s face is a bit stiff, revealing a few fears: "Boy, what are you doing here? Do I feel a bit depressed, I didn''t expect it to be the Dan of the Phoenix Fruit...! ¡± "No way, if I want to get this phoenix fruit, I must break this dan," right, you are awake, is there any good way?" "I don''t have it. Phoenix fruit has the fire of the phoenix. It has a strong suppression of the magic. Well, don''t talk, you just don''t wake up, I don''t want to wake up, I will be To the anti-bacteria of Fengxian fruit." The blood wizard shook his head quickly, and said: "It''s unfortunate... I don''t wake up late, but I wake up when I don''t want to kill you." Qin Shi smiled bitterly, but he knew that the blood wizard was joking. If he said that he did not wake up, then naturally he said nothing, but since he has already woken up, he will definitely not stand by, so he also simply stopped in place. I looked at the blood wizard in such an innocent way. The blood wizard is helpless and grinning: "If you do it, you can''t take it. The nature of Dan is the power of the drug. If you want to break the path of Dan, you must first find the god." Where you have just sensed that there is nothing wrong with it, that fire is the **** of the Phoenix fruit." "Really there?" Qin Shi showed an unexpected joy. "Well, as long as you break the fire, this Dan''s natural environment will not break." "Then I will be welcome." Hey! A sound of broken air, from the foot of Qin Shi, he directly blasted the speed of the sky, the power of the nine days of the day. Feel the amazing speed, even the blood wizards are full of surprises, and immediately can not help but laugh: "Oh, nine days of the situation? It seems that I broke through this stage, seems to have missed a lot of wonderful things. "" I am afraid that the blood wizard can''t think of it. During the short period of less than half a year of his sleep, how many life and death crises Qin Shi experienced, it has made today''s success. Now that he is famous, he is afraid that it is really not excessive. His name is now in the eight domains, and that is really resounding. Near the fire, Qin Shi black condensed, from the fire to the present he can still feel a strong pressure, this fairy grass is really extraordinary. "Little guy, that''s the fire!" Blood wizard fingered. Qin Shi nodded hard, and the palm of his hand was slightly spread out. Two different forces were lifted off. Suddenly, like the dragon on the sponge, the two hurricanes crossed into a huge vortex. "Give me broken!" Meng hits three thousand dragon beads, and now Qin Shi is not what it used to be. As early as a few years ago, the blood wizard remembers that Qin Shi wants to use the swallowing dragon, what time is it necessary to sing, and prepare for the prelude However, today, the letter is pinched. It can be seen from this that Qin Shi really grew up. boom! Then there was a loud noise, and there was a ripple in front of the fire. The blood wizard frowned and frowned: "This is, the phoenix''s Nirvana bathing enchantment?" "Nirvana bathing enchantment? What is it?" "Nirvana bathing fire enchantment...that is the unique defensive enchantment that will only be formed when the true phoenix is ??reborn. I really didn''t expect that this phoenix fruit has already condensed its origin, and the source is still true. This kind of heaven and earth is rare." "Is there such a thing?" "Well, no wonder, this fire will be so strong, it turns out that there is a phoenix in it..." The blood wizard is nervous: "Little guy, if that''s the case, then leave here, you can''t break this enchantment, this At the very least, enchantment requires a small domain." "Well?" Hearing his words, Qin Shi stunned, but immediately it was very easy to smile: "Do you have the power of the domain? Look at me." "Ok?" The blood wizard was shocked, and the boss who followed his demon eyes was shocked and stagnant in an instant. "This...this...this is, that martial arts?" He was dumb, and he saw that Qin Shi could not be denied. After the three thousand dragons, a palm slowly lifted up, as if to drag the whole world, a black thundercloud rolled into the air. The moment when the clouds reappeared, even this piece of fire was waved. "Kowloon Latent!" Qin Shi snorted, and the nine mad dragons ambushed from the clouds, and there was much to be said to be swallowed up. Hey! In the next step, I saw the enchantment, and suddenly there were cracks, and the extremely small but real gaps spread like a spider web. Seeing this scene, the blood wizard suddenly became dumb. After half a sigh, he spit out a sentence: "Drink, you are a enchanting!" "It seems that you guessed it wrong. There is no domain Xiaocheng can break this bathing enchantment." Qin Shi smiled smugly: "Let''s go in." After all, he leaned over into the enchantment. I have to say that this bathing enchantment is really like a bathing fire. The strong high temperature is even more unbearable for him, and there is a slight sweat on his forehead. Entering the enchantment, he is only a hundred meters away from the fire. When the black gaze gaze on it, it is vaguely aware of the fire. There is a fluffy chick, and the feathers of the chick are constantly rolling. The blazing flame, which makes the blood wizard more convinced that the fire is bred in Nirvana. "As long as the fire is broken, you can break the Danish realm?" Qin Shi is scornful. Now this fire is in Nirvana. It should be the most vulnerable time. He does not want to delay, so the five fingers There was a flash of lightning immediately. "Oh?" But suddenly, the blood wizard screamed, and immediately stopped Qin Shi: "Little guy, stop." "Well?" Qin Shi squatted, and the palm of his hand came out of his hand. The uncontrollable breakdown was on the enchantment of the sea of ??fire. This made his face slightly gloomy. Although the palm of the hand did not use a little bit of martial arts, it was He used a lot of energy to condense, not pleased: "You better give me a reasonable explanation." "What is fierce, I tell you, if I am not stopping you, you are likely to regret for the rest of your life." The blood wizard took the golden light and reached out and said: "Look there!" "Ok?" Qin Shi suspicion of the situation, the black scorpion flashed a few surprises, only in the place pointed by the blood wizard, that is, just below the fire, there is a slight sway of volatility, the volatility It seems to be connected to a strange space. "what is that?" "If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be a space transmission array Space transmission array?" Qin Shi shouted, and immediately said: "You mean, from here, can you transfer to other places?" The blood wizard shook his head and shook his head: "No! From this space transmission array, it should be an extremely ancient existence. If I did not guess wrong, it is probably the ancient virtual battle!" "The ancient virtual array?" "Well, the ancient emptiness is derived from the fire and phoenix when it was first opened in ancient times. In order to avoid being disturbed by the outside world when they are nirvana, they will give birth to this ancient illusion. There are any danger signs outside, they will immediately hide them." "Is there such a formation?" "Of course, it is only this kind of formation, in the Huofeng family, it is also lost for a thousand years. I did not expect the origin of this Fengxian fruit to be able to master this array of methods." The blood wizard praised: "It seems that the year The phoenix tree that gave birth to this phoenix fruit has been inhabited for a very high fire." In other words, the blood wizard''s eyes are full of ecstasy: "Kid, it seems that this time, you really have a treasure." v8 Chapter 1074: Erase mark Qin Shi is not clear: "What do you mean?" "You still don''t understand? You don''t always want to create a space transfer array in the blasting bead? If you can get this ancient illusion, used to make the root bone, plus the previous virtual image ring, I am sure Can be done." "what?" Qin Shi was overjoyed, and he always cared about the space in the explosion of the bead. He always felt that it was likely to be the last card in his future. In this world where people eat people, it is always good to leave more time for yourself. &n "Pig" "Pig" "Island" novel www.zhuzud.ombsp; "Do you really?" Qin Shi seriously. The blood wizard snarled and nodded: "Well, originally, the blast of the blast is a vain space. It is extremely difficult to establish a transmission matrix in the vain space. After all, it is a void in the void, even our empty emptiness. It''s hard to finish." "But this ancient imaginary array can just make up for this. Although this ancient imaginary array can not be used for transmission, but because it is created by self-protection when it is a true phoenix, its stability is far beyond the extraordinary illusory space. If you first income it into the blasting beads, as a medium to establish a space transmission array, then the success rate will be greatly improved!" Wen Yan, Qin Shi seems to understand, but he does not need to understand, as long as he understands that this ancient virtual array, you can complete the space transmission in the explosion of beads. He nodded, this is a good thing. "What do I have to do?" This time, Qin Shi did not dare to care about it. If he accidentally disturbed the Fengxian fruit and suddenly hid it into the array of ancient emptiness, then it would be really troublesome. "Do nothing, just wait for it. Once the fire and phoenix complete Nirvana, there will be a short-term disorder in this ancient emptiness. As long as you squat at that time, erase the soul mark between it and the fire phoenix, and earn it into the explosion. You can do it in the beads." The blood wizard said that it was a serious one: "But then you may be in danger. If you do this, you will be irritated. After all, I am not sure about it now. What is the realm of Feng?" Qin Shi''s words Qin Shi understands that if you break through the realm of this Dan, I am afraid there is no better time than now. Once this phoenix has completed Nirvana, things will become much more troublesome. However, he does not want to give up this great opportunity. "Look, if you can''t do it in the end, think of another way." Qin Shidao, see Qin Shi decided, the blood wizard nodded. "But you can rest assured that although this ancient illusion is strong, if you master the space, even if the patriarch of the Huofeng family comes, it will not be able to withstand our emptiness. If it is finally dangerous, I use the array of space to take you away from the realm of Dan." "Oh?" Qin Shi eccentrically smiled: "Look at it, this breakthrough, your progress is not small?" The blood wizard is very proud to hear: "Of course!" The blood wizard can make progress, Qin Shi is also happy for him. After all, this adds a little help to him. It is now necessary to wait for this phoenix, and Qin Shi knows a little while idle. After this breakthrough, the blood wizard''s cultivation has reached seven days, which is a great improvement for him without his flesh. This is not the point. The key point is that Qin Shi learned that the empty-empty ancient demon family, after six days of the situation, that is, when ordinary people control the power of tearing up space, they have been able to swim into the virtual space, this pair Qin Shi is an accident. "So, isn''t that the way you can hide in the space now?" "Of course, and not only that, if I can reach the realm of the universe, any area of ??our empty ancients, it is an independent illusory space, a must, until time, as long as it is not a space expert, I want to protect you. That ordinary person can''t help you." The blood wizard is more proud and self-satisfied. "Okay, don''t say you are fat, you start to breathe." Qin Shibai gave him a look and said: "I see you want me to help you improve your strength?" "Amount...!" The blood wizard was embarrassed and grabbed his head. Qin Shi did not breathe a sigh of relief: "Do not worry, I said, as long as you remember our agreement, I will not treat you badly, the domain... I believe, it is sooner or later, and that Not a stop." In the original, Qin Shi thought that the domain was the best of the heavens and the earth, and always targeted the domain, but when he saw the power of the realm, he realized how humble the domain is. In the face of the realm, the domain is like an ant. What''s more, the once-unreachable domain is not terrible in front of him. "Hey!" Suddenly, a screams and attracts two people. The blood wizard looked at the eyes and looked at the fire: "This fluctuation is the fire and the phoenix to complete Nirvana!" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was suddenly raised and his fists were pinched. "Are you finished?" The fire was constantly tumbling under the fire of the regiment. I saw that the chick in the center began to tremble. The strong vitality was like a spring breeze, and the fury swept toward the eight sides. Qin Shi was slightly lost, and the fire was very beautiful. In the middle of the center, there was a fire-red butterfly flying around. It was wrapped around the nestling, and it continued to be in the fire for a moment. The wings of the fledgling flame ended. It is stretched out, full of hundreds of feet in size, proudly stand up, and sing a soft voice, it will see the rain and the rain dripping down. "Is this a rebirth?" Qin Shi shocked the sound of drinking. Suddenly, the sharp eyes of the fire phoenix, like the flame of the jet, fell on Qin Shi at once, and watched the alien invaders with great vigilance. "cry--!" A flame cannonball spurted out in the mouth of the fire phoenix. The picture in front of Qin Shi instantly became a red fire, and was repaired by the blazing sea of ??fire. "Hey, this guy, it¡¯s violent." Qin Shi did not expect the fire phoenix to attack directly, and the temperature of this flame is also extremely strong, and he is not allowed to flash back 100 meters. boom! A loud explosion, the shells exploded like fireworks. "You have violated the territory of others, and people will naturally not spare you." The blood wizard looked at the hustle and bustle of the screaming, and immediately said: "Look at this breath, it is a small domain." "Where is the domain small?" Qin Shi''s black condensate, cold laughter: "Oh, the origin of this phoenix fruit, it seems to be much stronger than I imagined." "Little guy, can you cope with it?" The blood wizard is worried that his understanding of Qin Shi is still in the state of his sleep. At that time, Qin Shi had no power to fight back in front of the domain. However, once it was once, if at that time, Qin Shi may really be helpless, but for him now, a district is a small area, but it is not enough. "Do you know if you look at it?" Qin Shi relaxed and laughed, and immediately flashed. Every time he ducked, the space in the place was bursting open. Like a volcano that was sprayed, the fire phoenix continued to scream at him. In the view of Huofeng, Qin Shi¡¯s nine-day situation dared to invade its territory. It was undoubtedly a behavior of seeking death. The burning fire feathers shook hard, and a layer of flames rose. Over the Qin Shi, suddenly there was a sea of ??whirlpool, which had a strong suction, as if to devour the world. Qin Shi¡¯s mind suddenly suffered from severe pain. Under the combined effect of high temperature and suction, the sea was a bit sham. But fortunately, his soul is now extremely high, and this is a handprint, a steady heart and calm down. "Drinking, not in the heavens and the earth, are called the phoenix and phoenix of the noble race. Does the domain Xiaocheng actually have this kind of strength?" Qin Shi secretly admired that even the Fuxi domain had not been able to cause him. This pressure. "Small things, I want to take you to save people, so you better not to struggle." Qin Shi smiled, and when the flame vortex fell, the black robe had already formed a residual image, a purple lightning bolt, I wandered around half a circle and floated behind the fire phoenix. "Great relics!" boom! Hey! Three thousand relics burst out. The phoenix of the phoenix phoenix, the fire feathers lifted up the remnant wind, which only shook the three thousand relics, but in the eyes of Qin Shi, obviously less of the previous contempt. After several times, Qin Shi escaped. This Feng Feng finally realized that this human being is not a good class, nor is it an ordinary nine-day environment, so that it feels threatened. "Hey-!" The fire phoenix is ??another scream. "Kids, don''t worry about him, the disorder of the ancient emptiness, and now wipe out the imprint between them! Even later, it''s too late!" The blood wizard shouted. Qin Shi nodded. The most important thing now is to get this ancient imaginary array. The body swayed and flicked behind the ancient imaginary array. From here, it is very clear to see, there is a flashing soul mark, The fire and phoenix are connected to each other. "cry--!" Seeing the movement of Qin Shi, the fire phoenix is ??like a bird of horror, and it suddenly becomes extremely angry. The wave of fire feathers is a continuous fire. The sea of ??fire called Qin Shi frowned, and in this case he could not erase the mark. "Golden pattern body!" The handprint is pinched on the chestThere is a residual image in two, and immediately Qin Shi rushed to the body to indicate: "Help me drag for three minutes!" "Three minutes?" Qin Shi¡¯s avatar smiled. He was a savvy person, so he behaved like Qin Shi. He shrugged his shoulders, wrapped his black robes, and responded to Qin Shi with his movements. Hey! At the center of the fire, a ridiculous pattern, like a fierce demon, rushes out from the other side of the space. From the center of the center, the sea of ??fire is shredded, and the corps of Qin Shi and the phoenix are entangled in a group. Staring at this scene, the blood wizard squinted. "Oh, kid, you are playing more and more now?" Qin Shi smiled faintly, and ignored the sarcasm of the blood wizard. The look gradually became dignified, and one hand rushed to the soul mark on the ancient illusion. Time is tight, he does not dare to care, there is a soul flashing between the eyebrows, he will recite all the power to know the sea, began to expel this mark. v8 Chapter 1075: Life bath Qin Shi''s avatar and the fire and phoenix fight, suddenly the sky is the electric light flint, the purple thunder is turned into a nine-strand brontosaurus, constantly disturbing the clouds from the sky, the fire phoenix is ??the whole body into a flame, crazy sprayed out the sky fire column. However, in the decisive battle between the two, the Qin Shi, who is expelling the seal of the soul at the other end, is not easy. Accurately speaking, it is like the second battlefield. It is not an easy task to expel the soul mark, especially if it is like a phoenix or a small domain. The strength of its soul is that even Qin Shi does not dare to be distracted. boom! His mind leaps out of the body and turns into a baby''s state. In the ancient virtual array, @Öí@Öí@µº@С˵ww.zzhdo.om''s soul imprint feels the crisis, but also becomes a miniature version of the chicks jumped out The two great gods soon began to burn in the sea of ??fire. Sparkling lightning over the sky, the soul below slammed, and the blood wizard''s mouth twitched: "This kid!" boom! Hey! However, after the separation, Qin Shi was obviously affected. When a flashback was not urgently exposed to the attack of the fire phoenix, Qin Shi was dancing and clawing. boom! A blood mark across the chest was revealed from Qin Shifen, and the violently fluttered out of the 100 meters, and suddenly it was vain. The bite was bitten, and it was three minutes away from Qin Shi. At this time, only the last ten seconds were left. However, Qin Shi¡¯s side still had no signs of success, which made Qin Shi¡¯s avatar worry. "The realm of bliss!" Suddenly, the body rose and suddenly burst open, igniting the void in a self-igniting manner. A golden mantle, like a holy light, enveloped the fire. "This is, the soul-like reincarnation martial arts?" The blood wizard was once again shocked. Rumble! The eyes of the fire phoenix also instantly turned from smug to panic, and quickly screamed, and the panic would retreat. But it was still late, and a golden light hole like a trial was worn down. One hit hit the half of the phoenix''s wings. The wings of the flame were instantly punctured with a gap that could not be healed, which made the fire and the phoenix change. Very embarrassing, painful and constant convulsions. The release of the bliss, the whole force of Qin Shi¡¯s avatar finally burned out at this time, and the three minutes have already been reached. He turned back and looked at Qin Shi, and his mouth showed a helpless smile. He already After completing the mission of Qin Shi, there is no ability to exist in it, and disappeared bit by bit on the sea of ??fire. Suddenly rolling in pain, suddenly the fire and phoenix spontaneously ignited, a flame entangled around him, and suddenly the body also changed. The body that had more than a hundred feet gradually narrowed down, and eventually it turned into a beautiful young man. The young man stood up, his eyes raging in anger and screaming at Qin Shi, suddenly shouted: "The beast! Destroy my body, so that after three hundred years of Nirvana retirement, I have to tear you into pieces!" The young men¡¯s fingers merged, and a thousand-footed flame spears gathered together. Immediately after he lifted his head high, he threw himself at the center of Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows. Hey! When the air broke, the thousand-foot spear shredded the space and suddenly arrived in front of Qin Shi. The blood wizard shouted: "Little guy!" Suddenly, with a bang, Qin Shi has not yet moved. The mark on the array of ancient emptiness in front of him, a crack is extremely obvious and spreads. The black scorpion suddenly opened, and the corner of Qin Shi¡¯s mouth showed a calm smile. "Hey!" Immediately, his five fingers stretched out, and on his five fingertips, a cage of purple rushing thunder rose, and the force of the void was gripped, and the lance was fixed in midair. Immediately, he was stunned. "Kowloon Latent!" Nine mad dragons, bursting from the fingers, fiercely shattered the spear from the front. "Oh, I really didn''t think that you still understand the human language? But this is also good, then I took it away from the ancient imaginary." Broken the spear, Qin Shi unexpectedly rushed to the fire, and he immediately Under the phoenix''s gaze, he reached out and when the palm of his hand fell on the ancient illusion that had been erased, the bursting of the blast was quickly sacrificed, and the array of ancient emptiness was included in one fell swoop. "Do not!!!" The sound of the phoenix whistling, the whole piece of fire and sea space seems to be shaking. Qin Shi did not know, the ancient virtual array for each fire and phoenix, it is like their roots, Qin Shi this, took the fire and the phoenix of the ancient virtual array, the same as biting his half Life, I will burn in anger. The whole process of Dan seems to be boiling. "Kid, I want your life!" The sound of the phoenix sounds hoarse and low, and immediately hundreds of flames pulsate, like a wildfire from the abyss. After aiming all the spears at the Qin stone, they slam and burst. In the middle of the flame, Qin Shi is like the general public, but he did not reveal a little bit of twilight, but after taking away the ancient virtual, it seems that everything is easy in his eyes. He smiled at Yangzui: "Oh, I have experienced so many life and death, and if I fall into the hands of your little beast, I am afraid that it will become a joke." In the black scorpion, there was a sudden flash of fine brilliance, and the aura of Qin Shi¡¯s body turned into purple, which immediately seemed to fall into an extremely mysterious mood. He closed the black scorpion, purely relying on the power of sentiment. Suddenly, when the first fire approached him, he moved his body ingeniously. The pace was steady and unhurried, and there was no extra charge. It just happened to make him shine. The black robe is staggered on the side. After the first pass, it is the second and the third and fourth. A whole thousand fires, and all in the end. The blood wizard looked at the blasting beads and was shocked. To be honest, in his opinion, it is really thrilling. Qin Shi¡¯s dodge every time is so thrilling, but it seems to be so easy. This made him greatly praised: "Good control." "Boy, where did you get this practice?" Hearing the words, Qin Shi couldn''t help but think of the picture that was pursued by the martial **** when he was comprehending Wu Shenguo in the tomb of the gods. He couldn''t help but smile. Yes, his body is subject to the mission of Wu Shenguo. "The secret can not be leaked." It¡¯s just that he sold a pass and didn¡¯t say anything to the blood wizard. However, when he got up again, the black scorpion suddenly flashed. He knew that the time was ripe, and the foot was forced to step in the air, and a wave of air would stretch. Squirting out, the fire sea that tumbling below was shaken out of an empty area. call out! He was a quick rush, and one step was to reach the front of the fire phoenix, his fingers slammed out, and stopped from the fire and eyebrows: "It''s over, give me a break!" "No!!!" The fire and phoenix screamed, full of fear. However, it was late, leaving no room for the fire phoenix. A golden light beam burst out in the Qin Shi finger, giving the illusion that the person wants to penetrate the Qiankun. The figure of the fire phoenix is ??illusory in an instant, and finally completely Was swallowed into the golden light. When Jin Mang was exhausted, the boiling sea of ??fire was suppressed by Qin Shisheng. "hiss¡­¡­" If it is not witnessed by the eyes, the blood wizard is really hard to believe that Qin Shi actually relied on the nine-day situation to completely obliterate a small domain. Put away the hand, Qin Shi light road: "This way, should it be over?" The blood wizard nodded a little: "Should, it should be." "What is supposed to be...!" Qin Shi is very helpless, said: "If it is over, why has this Dan''s territory not yet dispersed?" "This... I don''t know this." The blood wizard also expressed confusion. Suddenly he was shocked and shouted at Qin Shi: "Little guy, look there!" "Ok?" Qin Shi looked up and was suddenly a slight accident. The place where the blood wizard pointed out was exactly where the fire phoenix was obliterated. I saw that it suddenly ignited spontaneously on the body of the phoenix, and it sprayed a very unusual flame. The flame gives people the feeling that it is... the power of new life? "That is, is that ... the Nirvana bath fire of the fire phoenix?" The blood wizard''s heart screamed a few times, and immediately shouted: "Little guy, it''s going to pass, it''s the fire of the fire! If you can It absorbs, you are really developed." "What is the life of the bath?" "Yes, I told you before, the fire and the phoenix, the rebirth of the fire, this is the secret of this continent, no one can explore for thousands of years, and the most important of them is their life! You can absorb this fire, which is equivalent to having the power of rebirth, this is a big chance!" "What?" Qin Shi opened his mouth: "The power of rebirth?" "Yeah!" The blood wizard nodded affirmatively and awakened: "I finally understand, why the fire and phoenix was defeated by you. This Dan¡¯s development has not yet dispersed. It turns out that the fire and phoenix is ??not the realm of this Dan. God of the gods!" "That is not the **** of the dynasty?" "Well, if I didn''t guess wrong, then the fire phoenix should be the fire phoenix that had previously inhabited this phoenix tree, and it should have been so badly damaged, so it was forced to sneak into this phoenix." In the case of healing." "What?" Qin Shi blinked, and this sudden change is too exaggerated, right? He screamed: "Why do you want to say this, what is the **** of the phoenix fruit?" "This is the fire!" The blood wizard slammed his hand. "This bath fire?" Qin Shi blinked in surprise and said: "Is this impossible?" "Can''t be wrong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ little guy, hurry up now, will absorb the fire, that Feng Feng is trying to regenerate through this bath fire!" Blood wizard shouted. Qin Shizhen started his eyes, although he felt incredible, but now he dare not delay. If it is as true as the blood wizard, then if he wants to complete the rebirth, he will really have trouble. After all, just playing against it, he has exhausted 80% of the power, if he is allowed to come back again, he will be defeated in the hands of the fire. What''s more, if this is Nirvana''s bathing fire, then it is a real baby, he slammed down and came to the flame. "Is this flame?" Qin Shi whispered, slowly reaching out. Hey! Feeling that Qin Shi is close, the flame instinct is vigilant, and several light beams are continuously sprayed toward Qin Shi, trying to force Qin Stone to retreat. However, how can Qin Shi give up easily? His body flashed and his eyes stared at the flame: "Hey, do you want to resist?" v8 Chapter 1076: Amazing 1 However, Qin Shi is not in a hurry. Since the blood wizard also said that this Nirvana bath fire is likely to be the origin of the Phoenix fruit, naturally it will not be easily absorbed by him. He smiled and suddenly untied the black robe so that he could relax his arm more conveniently. When the two arms were completely extended, he suddenly stepped forward. "God word!" The sea is reversed and the turmoil is turbulent. In his dantian, he suddenly had a spiritual empowerment. When the spiritual power reaches more than 20% of the transformation, his soul power is already very afraid of the island > novel www.zuzud horrible, if the ordinary nine-day situation here, I am afraid not to use Qin Shi shot, this is this If the soul is under pressure, it will be able to deter it. This is also the charm of the power of the soul. "Is it almost?" Feeling the ultimate strength, Qin Shi wants his current soul to be cultivated. It is a high and low level of ankles and curses. This is the satisfaction of raising the corners of the mouth, black eyes, a layer of halo, and the sky Out. "Golden brand!" A golden spell was struck from Qin Shi''s eyebrows, and it slammed into the flame. "Oh!" Suddenly, the arrogant flame seemed to have lost its mind, and it suddenly burned alone in the same place. All of a sudden, it is gentle. "Little guy, it is now! Fast, absorb it!" The blood wizard followed: "To understand the sea, Dantian is the land that seals it in your heart! So, this fire will be yours." It is." "I know the sea, the land is Dantian?" Qin Shi nodded, and immediately raised his hand, holding his hand high above his head, sinking under the dantian with one hand, and the two palms were opposite each other. The two forces merged and collide, and there was a fault formation invisible. "Give me broken!" The fault floated, and Qin Shi swallowed it with the fire. In the third room on the third floor of Tianxiangge, the three men who saw the Qin Shi in the Yueyue were shocked. The time before and after the half-column was scented. Every time, they are afraid of their hearts. "This kid, the power of terror!" "What is this about him?" Xu Qingfeng curious question. Yu Yue responded: "He is in the desert of Fengxian Xianguo!" "Can he succeed?" "I don''t know, I hope so." Yu Yue worried about the contempt, he is the law enforcement deacon of Jianzong, it is clear that if Qin Shi fails, it will completely miss this Fengxian fruit. That way, he will have no chance. After all, if Qin Shi can''t break the Dan''s realm, even if he gives him 30 million Jianzong points, he can''t do it? I do not know when, Qin Shi has become the main heart of Yu Yue. "There is a change!" Suddenly, Xu Qingfeng screamed, and the three people quickly looked up and saw the fire on the skin of Qin Shi. The fire was full of vitality, which made the three people feel impressed. "The signs of good horror, is this to be successful?" Both Yu Yue and Xu Qingfeng are ecstatic, but only the moon is always leaning against the wall from the side. In his opinion, this little thing is impossible. Qin Shi''s. "If he can''t even go through this hurdle, then I am afraid I really want to change my name." Haoyue sneered and shook his head. Under the concentrating of the three, the black singer, which was always closed, suddenly became angry, and a fire blew the strong color, causing the black robes that were always wrapped up to flutter. When the fire was gone, the three men passed away. "Stone, have you succeeded?" Yu Yue excitedly stepped forward. Qin Shi smiled confidently: "Of course!" "Great, that''s great." Yuyue couldn¡¯t control the emotions and hugged Qin Shi. When he looked at Qin Shi¡¯s body and rolled his blood, he said that the truth had been shaken a few times. This Qin Shi really broke the Dan¡¯s realm, how can he Not happy? "Okay, don''t be here, go get what you want." Qin Shi''s face was disappointing and pushed away from the feathers, pointing to the jellyfish in the depths of the room. Looking at the impatiens, the feathers of the moon are dry, and the things he has been waiting for for a long time have finally arrived, and there is no politeness with Qin Shi, and he will pounce on the showcase after hard force. Qin Shi couldn''t help but smile at the look of the feathery moon. Immediately, his internal vision, in his heart, from the blazing fire that just came out, the corner of his mouth could not help but show satisfaction. "It is no wonder that the fairy-level spirit grass does not need refining and chemicalization. It is only a rare achievement in the development of Dan." This statement is really true." If we say that the biggest gain of this time is Yuyue, then the second is definitely Qin Shi. Through the former Dan¡¯s development, Qin Shi has two consecutive time treasures, one of which is the ancient virtual array. The next step in his construction of the bursting array in the blasting beads is great. The second thing is that nature is the Nirvana bath fire. The phoenix''s rebirth power is simply giving Qin Shi a second life, although Qin Shi hopes that he will never use it if possible. After all, when he uses this fire At that time, it means that he is defeated, and his life is in danger. However, the impermanence of the world and the means of life-saving are naturally better. What''s more, even if it is not used, it is the fire that burns in the body, which makes his vitality multiply. The vitality of human beings is constant, and this kind of rebellious thing is very rare. Just this vitality, let him have a few more points in the battle with people. "Little guy, the harvest is not small." Suddenly, the sound of the Sanskrit was in the ear, and the voice of Lushan¡¯s elders was very loud. When Qin Shi was shocked, he immediately walked around and saw that there were no strangers in the moon. Only then did he realize that Lushan was just a voice to him, and he smiled softly and embraced the fist: "Thank you for helping the seniors." "I just give you the proper on-demand, can have today''s creation, all your own skills, I also believe that Qiqing will not look at the wrong person, do not humiliate her choice." Lushan satisfied and laughed, said "If I didn''t guess wrong, you will enter the Jiange Pavilion after seven days. When you enter the Jiange Pavilion, pay more attention to it. Maybe there will be surprises." ¡°Hmmm?¡± Qin Shi frowned. ¡°What is this for seniors?¡± However, his inquiry did not receive a response, and Lushan had already recovered the voice, which made him very helpless and shook his head. However, this also made him more expectant, the trip to the Jiange after seven days. He vaguely felt that this sword might indeed bring him surprises. "Little guy, have you entered the sword?" The blood wizard knows the situation of Qin Shi. Qin Shi shrugged, isn''t this obvious? "Oh, let''s go, so I am relieved. Although you shouldn''t go too far in Jianzong, after all, no matter where you are, you will have trouble finding the door, but at least it will not be forced." I need to open up the space to save you from fleeing." "How? Listen to this, you have to sleep again?" "Not too much, this breakthrough, let me realize the mystery of a lot of space power, plus this ancient virtual array and virtual shadow ring, so I am going to delve into the transfer of the explosion of Yan Zhu, but After all, this can''t be done in the evening, so I decided to concentrate on it, so that I can increase my grasp. "The blood wizard is full of excitement. If it can be done, it is worthy of being proud of him. Things. Under hesitation, to tell the truth, the blood wizard just woke up and fell asleep again. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was full of reluctance, but he also understood that the blood wizard said it was good, and established a transmission array in the vain space, even if it was against him. A family is also a challenging thing, not a big deal. However, he did not want to give up such a precious opportunity, so he finally nodded with a long sigh: "Well, I know, if there is anything you need, you will come up with me." "I don''t have it for a while, if there is, I will pass it to you." The blood wizard said, then the voice gradually silenced and sneaked into the end of the explosion. The silence of the blood wizard, let Qin Shi a little bit. But immediately, he was awakened, Yu Yue has taken off the Fengxian fruit at this time, and his face is grateful to Qin Shidao: "Qin Shi, thank you very much this time." Qin Shi, who looks like Yu Yue¡¯s satisfaction, is also a slight smile. He said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s go to the little girl who wants you to think about it. It¡¯s estimated that she saw you looking for this Phoenix fruit for her. Excited, can¡¯t help but throw a hug?¡± "Hey!" Yu Yue shyly smiled: "If this is the case, then you have given me the greatest happiness and satisfaction in my life." "Don''t... this is how weird it sounds." Qin Shi quickly waved his hand and provoked the two of them to laugh. Yu Yue realized that his words were slightly connotative. He quickly grabbed his head and said: "Where am I going?" "Well, things have become, remember to entertain the brothers." "definitely." Yu Yue quickly promised, this monkey rushed out of Tianxiang Pavilion, looking at the back of the rushing away, Qin Shi could not help but smile. Inexplicably, he remembered the three girls. If you change to be him, he will probably be so crazy. "Three give me some time, I will definitely let us meet again." "At that time, it is to leave." Qin Shi thought in his heart, and gradually converged his mind. Through this Tianxiangge and his party, he also gained a lot. Today, there are still seven days away from entering the Pavilion. He is going to adjust himself in these seven days. To the best condition. "Let''s go." At the same time, the two men waved, and Qin Shi jumped up proudly. The three men jumped out of Tianxiangge and went straight to the disciple''s dormitory to rush back. Bang! However, the accident is always sudden. In the journey of the three people, a terrifying popping sound rises from the 10,000 meters. A wolverine figure, like a cannonball, is hit by a ruin. Going to the distance, spanning half the distance of the swordsman, it slammed into the cliff of a sword-shaped mountain. The three men looked around and the black stone of Qin Shi suddenly became cold. "Feathermoon!" v8 Chapter 1077: 4 element brothers With Qin Shi¡¯s enthusiasm today, he could see through the flying insects thousands of meters away, so he could see the figure of the flying figure at a glance. Isn¡¯t it just the feathers that separated from the Tianxiang Pavilion? However, at this time of the feather month, the whole body has been dyed red by the blood. On the chest of the feather moon, there is a shocking sword wound, which is the kind of bone that is deeply visible, and it makes people feel scared. "what happened?" The two men haven¡¯t reacted yet, and Yu Yue¡¯s days have been repaired, and he can be hurt like this. Isn¡¯t that a real-world master? However, the next second slamming, Qin Shi looked nervous, it was already flying out. + pig + pig + island + novel ww.zhom After half a second, the speed of Qin Shi was raised to the extreme, and the speed was made clear to everyone. A twisted purple rushing thunder hit the cliff. Just as steady, Qin Shi reached out and helped the feathers. "What happened?" Qin Shi hurriedly screamed. He couldn''t imagine what happened, so that the feathers that had been satisfied before were hurt. Yuyue continued to cough up blood in Qin Shi¡¯s arms, and his body was constantly convulsing. It was obvious that the injury had already entered the bones. He had not had time to talk, and he was flashing panic in his eyes, fighting for the last strength in his body. Pushing Qin Shi. "Ok?" A few steps taken by Qin Shi, when he was steady, he was black and cold. "Do not!" He screamed, and he saw that he was right after his heart, that is, the direction in which the feathers were facing, and a raging fireball rolled down like a sun shot by the shackles, rushing to the chest of the feathers. Just crush it down. boom! A loud bang, Yuyue was directly buried under the fireball, and even the sword wing that he relied on at the back collapsed at this time. The layers of rock were splashed, and they were all burned into red, and the temperature was extremely high. Some of the nearby Jianzong disciples were affected. At that time, the two men rushed to Qin Shi¡¯s side, squatting at the corner of the picture in front of him. The fireball was not an ordinary martial art. It was thought that it was only a small domain. Maybe Qin Shi could still cope with one or two. However, it seems that this is a good deal for Yu Yue. "What kind of person did Yu Yue have offended? Is this wanting his life?" Qin Shizhen opened his eyes, he did not respond, the shock of the palm of his heart, the cloud of smoke in front of him was dispelled, and then he saw the whole body of the moon was stained with blood, it is already in a state of coma. Qin Shi can see that he is holding on to death, staring at himself with his eyes, let him first glimpse, and immediately rushed forward to help Yu Yuedao: "Do you have anything to say?" "Save, save her ...!" Reaching out, Yu Yue grabbed Qin Shi, swearing like, Qin Shi even could not see the pain in his eyes, but full of anxious colors. Wen Yan, Qin Shi suddenly understands something, but he did not ask more questions, just point hard and said: "Okay, give it to me." When Qin Shi responded, Yu Yue was relieved, and then his body could no longer support it, and he suddenly passed out. "Yueyue!" Qin Shi screamed, and Haoyue rushed behind him. "Take care of him." Qin Shi¡¯s cold words left four words, and immediately wrapped up in a black robe and leaped up, heading for the direction of the fireball. Along the way, his eyes were cold and he could not see a little emotion. Yu Yue¡¯s thing is really irritating him. Yu Yue is his first among the swordsmen. He must be a revenge for Yu Yue. The fireball was shot from the direction of 10,000 meters. On the cloud outside the 10,000 meters, several figures hang on the ridicule. "Oh, big brother, we have finally received a good errand today. Not only can we export bad luck, but the big brother can still hold a beautiful person. This is a good thing for Tianda. I just took a look at it. The skins of the little girls are still not thick." A total of four people, three people around the front of a person, a sharp chin disciple flattered. The other two disciples groaned: "Oh, yes, but this month, it is also crazy enough, even dare to do it right with the big brother, it is difficult for him to think that with Jian Jian, you can be in the swordsman. If I didn¡¯t have an order and asked for trouble recently, I would have wanted to abolish him." "It¡¯s just a big brother. Is it a big deal for us to shoot on the feathers, is it going to cause trouble? After all, this kid, recently the swordsman¡¯s red man, the sword is not afraid, but if the master knows...¡± "What are you afraid of? Isn''t there that Elder Zhang Yi is there? Today is also what he told us to do. If something happens, Elder Zhang Yi will definitely come out for us." "Right." The three of you have a sentence, I am talking about it. However, that was the first disciple, there was no opening, but his eyes were flashing and pungent. He kept staring at the direction of 10,000 meters. Suddenly, a black shadow shot through the clouds. When he saw Qin Shi, it seemed as if he had expected a smile: "Oh, finally Has it appeared?" "Big brother, is he the remnant disciple who just finished the canonization?" The other three were all stunned, and immediately laughed: "Haha, hahaha, laughing at me, is it really only nine days?" Qin Shi stabilized and looked at the eyes of the four people very indifferent. "Just, what are you shooting?" The disciple of the head smiled: "Are you Qin Shi?" "It''s me, I will ask you once again, but you just took the shot?" Qin Shi did not hide, the tone of the layers climbed, and the anger was very clear. "It''s me." The first disciple did not cover up anything. It was very easy to smile: "Do you want to avenge the feathers?" "You can do it, prove that I have not found the wrong person." Qin Shi clenched his fist. "Kid, don''t be too arrogant. Since I dare to shoot on Yuyue, and know that you will come here, you should understand what I mean." "What is the intention?" Qin Shi frowned. "Of course it is..." The disciple''s eyes highlighted the twilight, his body slammed forward, and he slammed into the chest of Qin Shi: "The road for Su Shi''s big brother, thorns!" Qin Shi black scorpion condensed, a heat wave rose from below, suddenly let him fall into the sea of ??fire: "domain Dacheng?" boom! Hey! His feet flashed back continuously, and the sleeves were forced to shake. This forced the fire to be repelled. Immediately, according to the previous words, he asked coldly: "So, you are Zhang Wei''s people?" "Oh, yes." The other three disciples are following up. "It turns out." Qin Shi suddenly realized, nodded: "Oh, I guessed that the old guy would start, but I didn''t expect it to be so unsettled." "Kid, you are looking for death!" A disciple heard the words, screaming, and two palms in a row, hitting Qin Shi. boom! boom! The disciple, only the domain is small, Qin Shi''s sleeves are tumbling, and three thousand gold awns come out, and it is not difficult to block it. The offensive was blocked, and the disciple was still very surprised. However, the disciple of the head frowned and sneered: "Oh, boy, no wonder you can beat Fuxi. It really has some skills, but if you try to beat Fuxi, you can Letting you go to the swordsmanship, it is a big mistake." "Li Feng, Cui He, Takeda, hands-on!" The disciples who gave the head gave instructions, and the three disciples screamed eagerly: "Well, wait for this sentence for a long time!" After all, the three men went up in the sky and surrounded Qin Shi from the three sides. The disciple who had previously shot Qin Shi was very mad. The evil face said: "The kid, just a test of one or two, now is the real highlight!" "Sword Demon Kendo ¡¤ Blades of Heaven and Earth!" The disciple named Cui He, his body is very short, but his palm is gripped, and a blood-red mountain knife is caught in the palm of his hand. The knife is the blade, and it is full of ten meters. Contrast. However, it was the huge mountain knife that waved continuously in his hands. Three thousand blood-stained knives were smashed in the mud, and they were cut out. As a mysterious array, Qin Shi was sealed in prison. Cui He shot, and Li Feng and Wu Tian, ??who were next to him, looked at each other and did not swear the sword in the nonsense. They attacked Qin Shi in the prison. The swords in both hands also have their own strengths, all of which are top grades. The spirit, one disturbs the water pattern, and the tsunami is rolled up. If there is a sea dragon sinking, one is calling for the rain and the wind is raging, as if the space can be broken. Qin Shi slightly frowns and responds to three small domains in a row. To be honest, there is still some pressure on him. The three swordsmanship approaching him makes him retire continuously. When he stabilizes his body, Li Feng comes to the wind. It is a sword to force Huashan. boom! Raising his hand, Qin Shi sacrificed water without traces. Hey! Hey! The blink of an eye is dozens of sword fights. Qin Shi¡¯s arm is uploaded to the smug, and this group of swordsmen who are always using swords is more than a man. He still ate a lot of losses. "Look, there are people on the other side!" The riots here have alarmed half of the swords, and a large number of disciples have come on. "That is... that Qin Shi?" Some disciples who participated in the canonization ceremony recognized Qin Shi and exclaimed: "He is fighting with the four element brothers?" "The four brothers master the four elements, they are famous in the Jianzong, alone, perhaps not afraid, but the four people unite, and even many high-level elders, this Qin Shi today and their four people on the ~www .novelhall.com~ I am afraid there will be no good endings?" "Oh, this is what he asked for. Only one year after he entered the ancestors, he robbed Su Shi¡¯s reclusive disciple. These four brothers are all Su Shi¡¯s men, and certainly will not let him go.¡± "Oh, he only completed the canonization. If he was defeated by four people today, then Elder Zhang Hao had reason to play against the sovereign. It is estimated that even this retreat disciple will be unstable." "Look, if this battle Qin Shi loses, it will become a laughing stock in Jianzong in the future." At this time, Xu Qingfeng and Xu Qingfeng also rushed to the sky in Yuyu, and saw the chaotic battlefield. All three were frowning. "This is, Zhang Wei deliberately gave Qin Shi''s set." "This battle is very important to Qin Shi!" "Qin Shi...!" Yu Yue has already woken up at this moment. He stared at the picture very weakly, and his eyes flashed with sorrow. boom! boom! boom! The shocking confrontation unfolded on the clouds, and everyone held their breath. v8 Chapter 1078: Rain Anxious to burn the half-column, Qin Shi is always at a disadvantage, but Takeda has not been able to defeat him, which makes Takeda reveal a few accidents: "Oh, kid, can stop me so many swords, you really have a little skill! However, if you don''t come up with the true skills, I am afraid there is no chance to see the sun of tomorrow!" "If your big brother shot, it may still be worthy of my full strength, but it is not worthy of the three of you." Qin Shi sneered in the flashback. Wen Yan, Li Feng¡¯s fierce anger, also surprised many of the disciples below: ¡°Is this kid crazy? At this time, dare to anger Li Feng?¡± "It''s a guy who doesn''t know how to be tall!" &nbs{Öí}Öíµº{С} said 3.zhu; a group of disciples shook their heads sarcasm, Li Feng was even angry: "Drink, good boy, since you are so ignorant, then you will die for me!" "Wind Sword ¡¤ Field!" Suddenly, in Li Feng¡¯s body, a wild hurricane was raised, and a wind field shrouded a square of 10,000 meters. Only the spirit sword that entangled the wind in Li Feng¡¯s hands had disappeared. The change between the turns was in this field, thousands of ways. A heart-rending wind blade. "It''s the field! Li Feng opens the field!" When Li Feng¡¯s field came out, even Wu Tian and Cui He frowned, and they rushed back and went out. "This guy, don''t know what to say in the field, almost even both of us are affected." Cui He sighed angrily. Takeda smiled bitterly: "He doesn''t know his character. Since he started the field, it is estimated that this war will not be with us. This kid will soon be defeated." Both of them are very confident in Li Feng''s field. Hey! Suddenly, however, a scene of two people''s eyes widening appeared. I saw that the sword field of the wind had just formed. At the margin of 10,000 meters, a crisp cracking sound rang, and there was a crack in the field. "Well? What happened?" The two screamed and immediately snorted. A wolverine figure flew out, but the figure flew down soon. A black shadow swept through the body, and quickly chased it up. He grabbed the collar of the figure, and the figure was Li Feng. In a short moment, his eyes suddenly changed from the original self-confidence to a fearful color. Looking at Qin Shi¡¯s eyes is like seeing ghosts. "Kid, you...you...!" "What happened to me?" Qin Shisensen sneered, clutching Li Feng: "I would like to thank you. If you are three of you, I am really bad, but it is your field that forced them back." ¡± Dealing with three people, Qin Shi did not dare to say that he can win, but if he is only one person, then he has a certain victory. "You...!" Takeda never expected that the field he thought would win, but became the reason for his defeat. He still can''t forget that when his field unfolded, that is, when Cui He and Takeda both closed their hands, it was flashing from his eyes to the shadow that he could not catch, and the nine shattered his field. The mad dragon. Qin Shiyi looked up: "Yuyue is my brother, you shouldn''t hurt him, but since it has already been done, it always has to pay a price. This is the dead end you are looking for!" In other words, Qin Shi raised his hand and connected with lightning from his fingers. Under the pressure of the lightning, Li Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank, and he completely feared: ¡°No!!!¡± "Big brother, save me!" He sighed with grief. "No one can save you!" Qin Shi shouted, and immediately he shook his fingers: "Kowloon, Qianyuan!" Under the intertwining of lightning and thunder, the nine mad dragons rushed out in the clouds. Staring at the nine Leilong stunned countless disciples. "Li Feng actually lost?" "Hey, this kid, is it really so strong?" call out! Suddenly, a fire spurted out and fell from the sky. A strangely shaped blade was blocked in front of Takeda. The leader who had never been hands-on finally stood up. "It is the boss of the four-element brother, it rains!" "He shot?" The disciples picked up, one by one excited: "This time, this kid has a big trouble, this rain is very high in the position of Jianzong, even before the monarchy in the canonization ceremony Hey, when he sees him, he has to nod his head. It is said that he is the younger brother of Su Shi and the most proud of Su Shi." "It is true that Zhang Wei is also very important to him. I remember that once a year ago, he and the elders of the law enforcement department had a foothold. The elders had a great situation in the field. As a result, they did not even come out in three hands. ¡± "The most amazing thing is that the incident provoked many elders of the law enforcement agencies and joined forces to ask the lord to sanction him. As a result, after Zhang Lan came forward, things would be gone." "Isn''t that saying that Qin Shi is dangerous?" "It¡¯s more dangerous. If you don¡¯t die, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s a good end.¡± A group of disciples shook their heads and felt pitiful for Qin Shi. boom! Hey! After nine consecutive collisions, all the nine mad dragons hit the blade, followed by a thrilling tremor. The hundreds of mountains below were shattered. Qin Shizhen opened his eyes, and suddenly the Jianguang erected and slammed it against his chest. He reacted very quickly, and after a broken step, he stared at the appearing figure and smiled: "Oh, finally, will you be willing to do it yourself?" "Kid, you do have some skills. It is no wonder that Su Shi¡¯s brother let me personally, but since I have already appeared, you will announce that you have retired from a rehearsal disciples. So maybe I can spare you a life." Proud, but he also has arrogant capital, a few words from the warmth and the heat, but it gives people the illusion of a sudden momentum. Qin Shi frowned, this rain really has some skill, just the pressure in the words has to make him look good, this rain gives him a feeling completely different from Fuxi, if Fuxi is only known to be exposed Understand the introversion, but this rain is very harmonious between the two. "It seems to be meeting the opponent." Qin Shi smiled bitterly, but in the momentum, it was a cold road that did not show weakness: "This should be changed for me, apologize to my brother, maybe I can put your life." "Oh?" The rain slammed down and immediately laughed and said: "Interesting, it seems that you don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back? Then I will give you some color." After all, Yu Yu raised the spirit sword: "You don''t let me down, use some skills." "Right on my mind!" In the face of a master like Yu Yu, Qin Shi also had to be serious: "Let''s move." "it is good!" The rain and the sound of the sound, immediately waved three swords, the three swords are very strange, actually turned into three different shapes of flame. One is the dragon, the second is the phoenix, and the third is the tiger. For a moment, the leaders of the three great beasts rushed to Qin Shi. Staring at this scene, many disciples screamed: "It is the famous martial arts of Yu Yu: Dragon King Phoenix Tiger Xiaoshao! That is the best martial arts!" "I didn''t expect it to be used in the beginning of the rain. It seems that he wants to make a quick decision." Encircled by the three wild beasts, the Qin Shi black scorpion condensed, and the body quickly flashed and exited 100 meters. boom! But he just flashed, the three beasts instantly accelerated, and the fire dragon first approached Qin Shi, and smashed the blood to the Qin stone. Qin Shi¡¯s heart sinks and he lifts the water without a trace. boom! ! ! In a collision, Qin Shihukou was shattered by the students, and the body flew hundreds of meters, which barely stabilized the figure. However, the next one, the fire phoenix and the fire tiger are chasing after. "Damn!" Qin Shi snorted, and the pain in the palm of his hand continued to swing the sword. "…d½£!" The swordsmanship that Qin Shi mastered was very limited. He had practiced two kinds of swordsmanship in his life. One was the Huangquan Jiujian in the Qin family, and the other was the sword sword learned in Luoyun in Hongyun City. Huang Quan Jiujian will not mention, a second-order martial arts in the red empire can not get on the countertop, even if the sword is only five steps, a shot suddenly provoked a lot of screams. "Cut, this kid, fighting with the fifth-order swordsmanship and the slashing swords of the rain? Is he crazy?" Even Yan Yu himself was a glimpse, and he shook his head in disappointment: "I thought that it would be a joke to let Su Shi¡¯s big brother be jealous. It seems that I am overestimating you." Immediately, Jianfeng turned and saw that. When the two beasts were on the top, the sword and the sword were not even able to touch the two, and they were easily evaded by the two, and then they attacked Qin Shi from the two wings. Qin Shi slightly frowned: "Oh, was it a small one?" Suddenly, he released the water in his hand without a trace. The water was suspended in the air without a trace. Qin Shi was not paying attention to it. This action also surprised many disciples. "Hey, what does he mean?" "Ghosts know that this time to give up the sword, is it that he wants to fight with the air and fight against the rain?" Taking a deep breath, Qin Shi stared at the two birds and beasts approaching: "It seems that the swordsmanship is really not as good as people." "However, the industry has a specialization, it is inevitable that it is still to use their own come to the line." Qin Shi said to himself, but heard his words, but the rain is a slight glimpse. "Kid, what do you mean?" "What do you mean? You will understand it right away!" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes suddenly became cold and cold. After a cold light was opened and closed, his shadow flashed, and the speed was so fast that he was shocked by the rain Going back to the gods, there was a chill behind the rain, and I hurried back to the first place, but it was already late. Qin Shi¡¯s offensive was too sudden. When everyone put all their emotions on the beast, Qin Shi The five fingers have already flashed golden light. "Break my Qin Shi brother, I want your life!" "Give me a flight!" Qin Shi''s palm pushed hard, and a golden dragon was very majestic, and he slammed into the rain. Bang! The rain defense is too late, and the heart is shocked by Jinlong''s full force. "This is not over yet!" Hey! A wave of emptiness, Qin Shi pursued the speed is actually faster than the rain, and left a film on the Scorpio, all of a sudden appeared on the rock that is about to fall. With his foot up, he provoked a fierce roundabout kick. boom! Suddenly, the waist of the rain was cut off. v8 Chapter 1079: Sudden shadow oom! The rain was in full view, and Qin Shi was kicked into the high-altitude clouds by the foot of Jianfeng. When the body penetrated the clouds, the white clouds were red. "Hey, hey...!" Thousands of disciples choked and spit, and it was difficult for them to return to their hearts from the shocking mood. "Hey, is the rain beaten by this kid? Is this true?" "Oh my God, this is incredible. What is this kid''s enchanting?" "do not know¡­¡­!" ¡ª pig ¡ª pig ¡ª island ¡ª novel ww.{zhu}{zhu}{} Many disciples shook their heads, and they couldn''t wait to open their eyes and find that they were dreaming, but when the blood of the rain fell from the clouds, the people were shocked and realized. This is true. The rain and the wolf squatting on the ground, he can not believe it, Qin Shi can beat him, and the victory is so clean and neat? "Just, what happened just now? Kid, what did you do to me?" "Do what I should do." Qin Shi is very cold, giving people the illusion of being incomprehensible, but his heart is a lot of waves. He just defeated Yu Yu, which is very easy for everyone to see, but it is not easy for him to know that it is not easy. He used the power of Wushu to inherit the power of martial arts and bring him to the point. Unpredictable speed, and a shock. This kind of trick is mastered when he accepted the inheritance of Valkyrie, but it was still used in actual combat for the first time. Didn''t he think that consumption would be so huge? This also led to the fact that although he was on the rock pile, he had been suspended in the air for a time, and he had never moved. Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, this is his pride, but only he knows that he is now It was impossible to move at all. The trick he had just made his muscles paralyzed and his body was in a state of rigidity. Fortunately, no one can see it. After half a ring, he recovered some vitality under the nourishment of Ganlin Rain. He only gently gripped his fist, and his eyes first looked coldly at Li Feng. Li Feng felt as if he was stared at by death. Even Yu Yu was defeated in Qin Shi¡¯s hands. He was now completely panicked, screaming and turned to run away. "Want to run? I said, no one can save you today!" Qin Shi reached out and rushed to Li Feng for a void. Li Feng¡¯s body was directly shattered, and four golden chains were shot from it, trapping him separately. Hands and feet. Being controlled, Li Feng was full of fear, and suddenly he was unassuming that he was emptied of Qin Shi, and prayed: "Big, uncle, please let me go, please don''t kill me!" "Li Feng!" Takeda and Cui He flashed from the side of his face: "How can you beg for him! You are a bit angry, stand up for me!" "Bone gas?" Li Feng madly said: "You are standing and talking, no pain, can you eat as a bone? I will die! You are going to save me!" "I¡­¡­!" The two were speechless, but no one came forward. They said that they were okay. If they were to help Li Feng, they would definitely not go. After all, it seems to them that Qin Shi is a monster, and it is equal to sending him to death. Qin Shi smiles more and more ridicule: "It is really sad and realistic." "What you said is really good. I really can''t eat rice, but the most I look down on in my life is that you guys." Qin Shi coldly screamed: "The bully is hard, you hurt the feather month, you have already given yourself The life is ending." After all, Qin Shi¡¯s palms gradually began to hold. "No!!!" Li Feng¡¯s eyeballs must be free from eyeballs, and immediately filled with the brilliant golden color, shredded by four golden chains. boom! Li Feng was born and separated, and everyone¡¯s heart was amazed. "A good means of heart!" "This Qin Shi, can''t be ignored." "No wonder, he can do a retreat for a disciple. This kind of means is really not owned by ordinary people. It seems that the battle between him and Su Shi, who wins or loses in the end is not necessarily the case." "Yeah." Through today, the disciples'' views on Qin Shi are finally changed. Qin Shi¡¯s reputation is also completely trespassing. "Next, you guys are two." Suddenly, Qin Shi turned back and looked like a sickle''s sickle. He slowly harvested to the two people. Suddenly, the eyes of the two men sank and burst into surprise: "Boy, do you want the lives of both of us?" "Of course, are you not brothers? It is a brother to die with the same life." Qin Shi underestimated the two deaths. The two eyes flashed with anger: "Don''t be too crazy! You can kill Li Feng, but it doesn''t mean you can kill us." "Do you know if you try?" Qin Shi did not care about a smile, and immediately his palms tumbling, just torn Li Feng''s four gold-locked dragons soaring, roaring and rushing two people approaching. "Damn! Takeda, we teamed up and killed this kid together!" Cui He was screamed and screamed, raising the mountain knife in his hand, and squatting down the golden dragon. boom! Hey! After several consecutive snipers, Jin Long was shot down by the blade. Destroy the Golden Dragon, so that Cui He¡¯s confidence has soared. His screaming screams and slams down at Qin Shi: ¡°The kid, it seems that you have just consumed a lot, now it¡¯s the end of the strong?¡± "is it?" Qin Shi sneered, but the direction of the sound came, not from the front of Cui He, but behind him, one hand gently patted Cui He¡¯s shoulder, letting his body gallop, his eyes The flashing uneasiness suddenly turned back. "How are you...?" Seeing Qin Shi behind, Cui He was directly stagnant, and immediately he looked back and saw the black robe boy he had to pursue, which had slowly disappeared in the cold wind. At that moment, Cui He sipped. He never expected, after fighting with the rain, and killing Li Feng, Qin Shi actually has such a powerful means? This time, he avoided it. Qin Shi¡¯s five fingers pointed to his heart, and a golden beam of light pierced it out of the blood. When Cui He was killed, only Wu Tian was left. However, when Qin Shi turned around and looked around, it was a slight glimpse. I saw that Takeda, who said that he and Cui He had jointly shot, had not known where it was. "Drink, this kid, running is fast enough." Qin Shi sacrificed his spirit to know the sea. When he caught the figure of Takeda, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer. He even flew out tens of meters. It¡¯s really hard to run. Road. However, he did not pursue, this Wutian he will certainly not let go, but now that he has been run away, let him first in the past few days, he will slowly move his eyes to the rock pile At the place, the rain on the body. As if expected, the rain snorted. "Boy, you killed three of our brothers today, it is already a violation of the sword sect, and you will not end well." It is said that many disciples have changed their eyes. They have neglected this point. Among the swordsmen, there are rigorous disciples killing each other, and Qin Shi¡¯s killing today is three disciples with extremely high status. Even if the lord came forward, it would not help, right? Yuyue¡¯s heart sinks and he says: ¡°This is the set under Zhang¡¯s!¡± "What do you mean?" asked Haoyue. "Zhang Wei sent their four brothers, no matter whether Qin Shi wins or loses, as long as they fight with them, they fall into the trap, and win, Qin Shi violates the rules, loses, and the face of a rehearsal disciple does not exist... Zhang Hao¡¯s move is high, high!¡± The anger of Yu Yue¡¯s anger is visible. After listening to the month, I also clenched my fists: "This is a rehearsal disciple who wants to abolish Qin Shi." "Look at it this way, the reason why they first shot you, instead of taking the initiative to find Qin Shi trouble, is they planning?" Haoyue cold road: "They, they must understand Qin Shi, know the character of Qin Shi, if the rain They hurt you, they will not let them go easily, and this is why Qin Shi took the initiative and entered the trap from the beginning." "Good Zhang Xiao!" However, when the audience was stunned, only Qin Shi remained calm. He slowly fell in front of the rain and smiled a little. "I know, you are deliberately forcing me to shoot. This choice is really good for me." Violation of the rules." "Do you know?" He said: "You still do it? You have to know that even killing more than three fellow disciples, this is a big taboo in Jianzong, you will be sanctioned by the altar of the ceremonies!" "Is the altar of the ceremonial?" Qin Shi nodded with a smile, but his smile was behind, and began to pick up a little bit: "However, what about it? The brother who dared to hurt my Qin Shi, it is this If you let me quit the sword, I will kill you personally." "you¡­¡­!" Suddenly, the rainy face was amazed. From the breath of Qin Shi, he felt a strong sense of killing. He thought that when he proposed the word of the stipulation, Qin Shi would certainly have a scrupulous stop, which is also before him. The reason why it will remain calm is that he never expected it. This kind of trick has no effect on Qin Shi. "You still want to kill me?" The rain panicked. "I just said If you apologize to my brother, maybe I can spare you a life, but you have missed that chance." Qin Shi said faintly, his hand immediately Raised, there was a flash of lightning in his palm. When the eyes were infected by the purple mad thunder, the rain was utterly lost, not only him, but thousands of disciples present, all of them were wide-eyed, I am afraid that no one would have thought of it, after clearing the rules of the swords, Qin Stone actually will be so determined to shoot. "Is this kid crazy? It is a ceremonial altar! When the time comes, even if the lord comes out, he can''t keep him!" "Qin Shi!" Yu Yue exclaimed. However, it was late, five thunders, pierced from the hand of Qin Shi, extremely fierce into nine mad dragons, and the momentum of swallowing the mountains and rivers shrouded the rain. It was raining and it was stagnant in an instant. The whole scene became dead, and all the disciples held their breath. call out! Suddenly, a shadow that made Qin Shi panic flashed out, resolutely opened his arms and firmly blocked the rain behind him. v8 Chapter 1080: Sunny The shadow appeared too suddenly, and the atmosphere on the field was condensed. When I saw the shadow, Yu Yue¡¯s eyes seemed to tear open. He shouted: ¡°Qing Er! No!!! Qin Shi! Stop! Please hurry up!¡± Haoyue frowned from the side: "You are crazy? That is the reincarnation of martial arts! You now let Qin Shi stop, do you want to force Qin Shi?" Mo said that it is a reincarnation of martial arts. With Qin Shi¡¯s current cultivation, he is to use any martial arts. If he is forced to interrupt, it will suffer a strong counterattack. Yuyue also understands this, and suddenly stays in the same place, but his eyes are full of blood red, Yudao> novel www.zuzud''s clenched fist. Brothers, women, this choice, it is too painful to give up one. Suddenly, however, he made a bold move, turning over even if he jumped, he actually wanted to block the Kowloon dive. Seeing this scene is even more anxious, and he will stop him. "Who is that woman, don''t you want to die?" "She...she...the girl I like!" "Is she?" "You let me go!" Yu Yue''s cultivation was on the top of the moon, and the palm of the hand gave the moon a few steps back. Immediately, he ignored the worry of his life, and one person rushed forward alone. Steady body, screaming in the moon: "You are a madman! Cheng is also you, not you are, I see you really want to live to death Qin Shi!" But he blamed, he must still block, Qin Shi¡¯s Jiulong Qianyuan, reincarnation of martial arts, his power he had seen, and even Zhao Longyuan died under this martial art, if Yuyue really used the flesh to block That must be alive. Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and rushed to the feathers. boom! However, Yu Yue seems to have expected that he will shoot. When his body shape has not yet reached a distance of ten meters, dozens of swordsmanships are shot, suddenly hanged from top to bottom, and will be firmly fixed. Blocked among them. "Yuyue! What are you going to do!" Yu Yue turned back and said: "I am causing the trouble, let me accept it. I can''t give up either Qin Shi or Qing Er, so... I am sorry." After all, he turned his head decisively, and the moon was trembled by his temper. "This idiot!" Haoyue had no choice but to sigh, and Xuan was looking at Qin Shi. He had enough understanding of Qin Shi. If Yu Yue was so compelling, then Qin Shi would definitely have some action. "I hope that the stone will not be hurt, otherwise I will definitely not let you go! You are an idiot!" Haoyue rushed from the teeth to the moon. Without accident, Qin Shi also noticed the movement of the feathers, and the chill between the black scorpions, as expected in the next month, he could not hurt the feathers, even if he was seriously injured, he would have to be blunt. Reverse the palm of your hand. With a bang, under the strong impulse, his hand bones broke directly, which made the nine mad dragons pass by the feathers. puff! A blood spurted out of the sky, and Qin Shi was obviously not ruined by this anti-sickness. "Qin Shi!" Haoyue broke free from the sword array, and Xu Qingfeng quickly stepped forward to help him: "How are you?" Qin Shi palely shook his head at the two people: "I am fine." Immediately, he looked up and looked at the moon: "You owe me!" "I¡­¡­!" Yu Yueyu plugged, and he did not expect that Qin Shi would end up hurting himself for him, and his eyes could not help but flash. "Go to what you should do! Don''t let me get hurt. If you want to make up for it, I will use it. Other young people, I am not rare." Qin Shi cold road. Yuyue¡¯s eyes were red, and he nodded gratefully. Then he turned back and stared at the shadow. His eyes were slightly strange: ¡°Qing Er, you shouldn¡¯t come out, this is not something you can intervene!¡± "Yuyue, I know, you are good to me, I beg you, I beg you to let go of the rain." The girl named Qinger is very charming to Yu Yue. ¡°Why?¡± Yu Yue¡¯s eyes flashed disappointingly, and the voice was a little bit rushed: ¡°You only know him for a few days, why are you guarding him like this?¡± "I like him!" Suddenly, Qinger said. In the words of Yu Yue, like a blue sky, he suddenly sluggish, and suddenly said: "You, what do you say?" "I said, I like him! Feathermoon, don''t deceive yourself, I just like him! I don''t like you, don''t entangle me!" Qinger cried. Yuyue shook his head hard, he couldn''t believe it was true, and angered: "No, impossible, this is impossible. From the time you entered the ancestor, you and I have known each other for nearly ten years. I know you very well, you and I said, is it what he is forcing you? Tell me, tell me!" "No, don''t ask, I just like him." Qinger''s indifferent voice seemed to freeze even the air. Even the rain was a glimpse at the back, and I couldn¡¯t help but laugh: "Ha ha, hahaha, interesting, it¡¯s so interesting, it¡¯s really unimaginable, and finally you saved me." Immediately, he suddenly stood up from the ruins. He was originally in contact with Qinger, just to anger the feathers, and then to lead Qin Shi, and now I did not expect this Qinger to become his talisman, it can be said to be a good man. "Kid, have you heard it? You like the horse, now she likes me, so at the beginning I shot you, it is what you are looking for, I can''t blame me!" ĺ Àä , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , in. Suddenly, Yu Yue¡¯s angina was a little bit. Even Qin Shi saw this scene from a distance and frowned. If it was as rainy, the mistake was not in the rain, but on them. However, he clearly felt that Qinger was looking at the rainy eyes, and he did not like what he liked or admired, but instead was filled with a strong disgust. "No, there are problems in this." Qin Shi secretly said in his heart. "How could this be... How could this be?" Yu Yue lost his mind, and a man was extremely desolate and sat in the air. His eyes are gone. "Yuyue, we don''t have that fate, you should leave soon." Qinger stepped forward to support the feathers, it was a desolation of snoring, and then, when the head did not return, he rushed to the rain. "No! Tell me, why is it!" Yu Yue was unwilling to arrogant. ¡°Why?¡± Qinger laughed at himself and immediately said, ¡°There is no reason. There is really no reason. If you say that you must have it, you can only blame me for this life. You can¡¯t live for yourself. Sorry, I can¡¯t give up my sister. "" "Your sister, what does this have to do with your sister?" Yu Yue squatted and hurriedly said: "I have found a solution to your sister''s illness. What do you mean by this?" "Do you have a way to save my sister?" Qinger¡¯s jade step hesitated, and looked back to Yuyue with horror, but immediately she shook her head again: ¡°Impossible, impossible, when the person said that he wanted to cure my sister¡¯s illness, non-Jianzong Tianxiang Pavilion The impatiens are not available, but there is no other way to do it. You don¡¯t have to lie to me in the feathers." "Who lied to you, I didn''t lie to you, I have already got the phoenix fruit!" Yu Yue hurriedly screamed, and immediately he snorted in his arms, and took the phoenix fruit to him and gave it to Qinger. "You see, this is the phoenix fruit. I have already got the phoenix fruit." "That is... Phoenix fruit?" "Really Fengxian fruit? Yu Yue actually took the Fengxian fruit out of Tianxiang Pavilion?" Seeing Fengxian fruit, not only Qinger, thousands of disciples were exclaimed. "This, how is this possible?" Qinger''s beautiful flashes are incredible, and the lips are whispered: "No, how is this? How can the impatiens appear in the hands of the feathers? What is the rain in the hands?" Suddenly, what she thought of, the weird rushing rain looked: "This, what is going on? You are not saying that the phoenix fruit is in your hands?" "He is not a fairy fruit." Yan Yusen smiled coldly: "Don''t believe him, the jellyfish in my hand is real, he is lying to you, you think, he is a little deacon, there may be points, Delivered to the Phoenix Fruit? Come, come here, I will give you the Phoenix Fruit." Wen Yan, Yu Yue and Qin Shi blinked at the same time, and instantly realized what was realized. Yu Yue was shocked: "Qing Er, don''t believe him, come over!" Qinger stayed asleep. Before the rain suddenly entangled her, she was very tired of this person, but it was because he said that the impatiens in his hands, which made her can not help but shake up, in order to heal his sister''s injury and give up Rain. Just now, Fengxian fruit actually appeared in the hands of Yu Yue? Is it true that Yu Yue¡¯s hands are fake? Impossible, she and Yu Yue have known for more than ten years. I know the character of Yu Yue very well. In the past few years, Yu Yue has really gone for her sister¡¯s illness. It is not necessary to lie to her at this critical moment. Is it... All of a sudden, she looked at the rain with horror, and felt a little uneasy at the bottom of her heart. Jade step was also moving subconsciously backwards. call out! It¡¯s just that she¡¯s still late, and the rain is blinking, like a hungry wolf, and she rushes forward to the front of Qing¡¯er: ¡°Qinger, where are you going?¡± "You, you lied to me? I have been lying to me from the beginning to the end?" Qinger scared the squeaky voice. Yu Yu reached out and grabbed the white jade neck and sneered: "Hey, little girl, now I know, I am afraid it is already late?" "Ah!" Qinger¡¯s painful squeaky voice. "Qing Er!" Yu Yue angered: "Hey, you dare to hurt him, I gave up my life, but also to pull you to bury!" "Just by you? Have the ability, you should try it." Yu Yu is very ridiculous, he did not put Yu Yue in his eyes, but his eyes are catching the Qing, involuntarily directed at Qin Stone looked away. Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion sank, and Qing¡¯s children fell into the hands of Yu Yu. He knew that Yu Yu would definitely not give up easily. This is really a big problem. He rushed to the moon: "Hey month, give me a cover." "Well?" Haoyue was surprised, but the situation was too tight to ask, and nodded and promised: "Yes!" Then, his body shook, and Qin Shi''s thin figure was blocked. "Golden pattern body!" Qin Shi quickly chanted the curse, and a strange golden light waved up. In an instant, his figure appeared overlapping and residual images, and immediately he called out in the explosion of the beads: "Blood wizard, blood wizard, I know you can hear, fast. come out!" "Bad boy!!!" The voice of the blood wizard sounded, followed by the wrath of anger: "I spent the whole three times of the exhaustion of spiritual power, and finally found the entrance to this ancient imaginary array. You better give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise I will be with you. Not finished!" "I need you to help me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ah?" Rarely see Qin Shi is so serious, blood wizard can not help but the color, he immediately looked around, saw Yu Yu Yuyue and Qinger can not help but say: "Drink This is what is going on? Is it a palace?" "Less nonsense, open space tunnel for me." "Know it." The blood wizard pouted, and the claws smashed out the blasting beads, and slammed them in the void. Behind Qin Shi, there were vague signs. Qin Shi¡¯s body flashed, and a residual image sneaked into the space tunnel, leaving the body composed of the mind force alone in the air. He always felt that the next rain would definitely make it difficult for him to use Qinger as a threat. Therefore, all of this was done in an instant, and even the nearest month of his life was not noticed. However, when the crack just healed, he could not see what he expected, and the rain leaked out of evil laughter. Sure enough, catching Qinger, Yu Yu had a chip in hand, and a sly expression rushed to Qin Shi and said: "Boy, if you want her to live, first break the hands and feet in front of me and say!" v8 Chapter 1081: Self-defeating scare! The audience suddenly died, all looking at the rain with a stunned look. "This rain, even made such awkward request?" "This is too much? From the hands and feet, this is really a life for the practitioners!" "I didn''t expect it, this rain is such a person." "However, look at it like this, Yu Yue deacon seems to care about the girl, and according to the previous point of view, Qin Shi is a person who is empathetic and righteous, this is really a bad choice." "Do you still use your thoughts? If I am, I will not break my limbs. It is better to let me die. Then again, it would have been the gimmick, and it would be fooled by the rain." There is a constant mixture of arguments and everything. However, most of them can be heard. Qin Shi¡¯s image in the disciple¡¯s mind has undergone earth-shaking changes after this encounter with the rain. Instead, the rain became a wicked person. Rain does not care, always looking at Qin Shi ridiculously: "Kid, I think, how you choose!" "You are a beast!" Haoyue suddenly became angry, and the lyrical sword was lifted by him. If it wasn¡¯t for Yuyue¡¯s efforts to suppress him, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s now rushing to tear the rain. But anger is angry, and Haoyue understands that now is not the time to be impulsive, only to bite his teeth and say: "You are not a slap!" The rain was very calm and smiled: "Oh, hey, let''s be jealous, anyway, the harder you are, the more difficult it is to listen to, and I will punish you with more cruel means." "you¡­¡­!" "Oh!" The rain suddenly became severe, and the sound was interrupted by Haoyue. It was rushed to Qin Shidao: "You don''t have much time to think about it, I think I can''t use the semi-column incense with my current strength. This little girl also I will suffocate and die, let alone I am still not prepared. You said that the jade neck of this little girl is so beautiful, if you can break it by yourself, it is also a good enjoyment." Speaking, the hands of Yu Yu¡¯s hands swelled a few blue veins, and Qing¡¯s painful squeaking sound, her jade face has begun to pale, if it does not last long. Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion sank, and the sorrow of the rain was something he did not expect. "Big bastard! You dare!" Yu Yue crazy like anger. Yu Yu simply ignored Yu Yue, and rushed to Qin Shidao: "If you are a kid, you want to let her live, or break hands and feet, make a decision." The hearts of all people are hanging up. They have no doubt that if Qin Shi dares to say no words, then Yu Yu will certainly not hesitate to pinch the thin jade neck. "Call..." Suddenly, Yu Yue was so relieved that he stepped forward alone, staring at the rain with a sigh of relief: "Without him, I will break his hands and feet for him. How about you let go?" Many disciples stunned, no one thought that Yuyue would stand up at this time: "Is this month crazy? People rush to fight for the treasures. The first time I saw someone rushing to break hands and feet, hands and feet A break, it is undoubtedly a waste." "Oh, I really don''t know, he is deep in love or an idiot. As long as he has the cultivation and strength, the woman is not allowed to choose him that day? Why do you have to ruin yourself for such an idiot woman?" All the disciples were ridiculed, but Qin Shi, who had to stand up, suddenly saw a slight glimpse from the rear and stopped at a more interested time. But it is also after this matter, so that Qin Shi is more determined, Yu Yue is a true temperament guy, this brother, he is considered to be settled. Although, everything is in his grasp. "You?" The rain sneered at the feathers and shook his head. "You can''t do it. You and him are not of the same rank." "You...!" Yu Yue rose his face, but he also understood the meaning of Yu Yu. Now, a small deacon in his district is not at the same level as Qin Shi. He bit his teeth: "What do you want?" "You don''t want to be a substitute for him, but if you change it to be yours, it''s not as simple as breaking your foot. So, if you are self-sufficient, I will let go of this little girl, how about?" . scare! The disciples were once again shocked. This rain is really going to kill the feathers. All eyes are concentrated on the feathers, and Qinger¡¯s struggle in the hands of the rain, the beauty has become red, and the tears are falling. "Hey!! Hey!!" She rushed the moon to swing the dagger: "No, don''t, Yu Yue, beg you not, I mistakenly believe in a traitor, you can''t die for me! Please, beg you, don''t!" "Qing Er!" Suddenly, in this tense atmosphere, Yu Yue actually smiled very easily. He looked up and rushed to Qingdao: "I won''t let you go wrong, rest assured, I will give the Fengxian fruit. To Qin Shi, he will certainly cure your sister''s injury. Believe him, he is worthy of entrusting..." "No!!!" Yuyue shook his head, his eyes also reddish: "It¡¯s a pity, it seems that you and I have no such thing in this life, Qinger... Finally, I have a request... Can you promise me?" "You said... you said, I promise you!" "If you really have a future life... be my woman, is it good?" Qinger¡¯s sobbing, how can such a man love himself in his life, how rare and proud is it? She nodded in tears: "I promise you, I promise you, you don''t have an accident! I will be your woman in my life! I beg you, beg you not!" "With your words, it is enough." However, Yu Yue suddenly smiled, and he laughed very naturally, as if he had promised him in the evening, he had no regrets in his life, and turned back to Qin Shiwang. Go, hand the Fengxian fruit to Qin Shi: "Stone... Qinger, I will pay you... This is what I owe to you in the feathers. I am afraid that I will not have the chance to pay you back in this life. If there is a next life, I will give you Be a cow." After all, he turned sharply and fiercely turned to the rain. "Hey, if you stand up in the urine, you will remember what you said!" The screaming, Yu Yue raised his hand, and saw him sacrifice the sword of the life, on the neck to wave. In an instant, all the disciples were horrified, and the mourning of the clearing of the children, as if the time was still between the mountains, only the swords in the hands of the feathers were moving. "Do not!!!" "God, this kid, really did this?" Everyone held their breath, and the scene was quiet and scary, but it was also the quiet, making a crisp sound, and the expansion of several times in the ears of everyone. Snapped! Suddenly, a black robe boy, with a chuckle on his mouth, has a golden feather in the palm of his boy, and his strength is to grasp the sword of the moon. "Hmmm?" Yu Yue squatted, and then forced a few times, even failed to take the life sword from the palm of his hand, and said: "Qin Shi!" "Oh, let''s go, scare who is here, and you will die if you don''t move. The little girl just promised you, you are looking for a short-sighted here. Are you envious of the death of our group?" Qin Shi smiled softly, it was easy. Pushing the hand, Yu Yue¡¯s sacred sword was forced to retreat by him, and immediately said: "You are still alive, if I have both hands and feet, can fulfill your marriage, it is also a good thing. ¡± "Well?" Hearing this, many disciples first confessed for a moment, and immediately, one by one, they all came back to God and said: "What does Qin Shi mean? He really wants to break his hands and feet?" "Qin Shi!" Yu Yue exclaimed. "Stone!" Haoyue, Xu Qingfeng are both anxious, especially Haoyue, he is understanding Qin Shi, with his understanding of Qin Shi, how can he make this idiot? Now, even the idiot can see it, even if he has broken his hands and feet, the rain will certainly not let go of the sunny, but at that time Qin Shi did not threaten, will certainly shoot to kill it. "What happened to him?" Hey, anxiously squatting, could not help but think of Zi Lingsha when he was private, asked him, and he must preserve Qin Shi. "If you have an accident, will the crazy woman still not poison me?" boom! Just don''t give anyone the opportunity to stop, Qin Shiyan, a slight smile, a finger tap, the sky behind him, it flashes the color of chaos, all of a sudden, the three months of Yuyue, Haoyue shocked back 100 meters, then Separate them in a closed space. "Qin Shi!!!" Yu Yue anxious roar. "Don''t be tempted, be prepared to be your groom''s officer." Qin Shi smiled easily, and there was a cold light flowing between the looks, looking at the rain slightly. The four eyes are opposite, and the rain frowns. His original idea is to force the feathers to die first, and then use Qinger to force Qin Shi to abolish his limbs. I didn¡¯t expect Qin Shi to stand up at this time, but it doesn¡¯t matter, anyway, he The main goal is Qin Shi, smiling: "Oh, kid, you are derogatory, then since you stand up, hurry to start implementing." "Do not worry, I will do it, but you remember, you will pay for the behavior of today." Qin Shisen smiled coldly, but the rain was so utterly unnecessary. In his opinion, as long as Qin Shi was abandoned, even if he had a day The big ability, that is, he can only be slaughtered. "Hurry up!" The rain is excited and mad, grabbing the palm of Qinger and using a few points. Taking a deep breath, Qin Shi pumped out water without traces, and immediately under the eyes of the public, flashing four sharp swords in a row, Qin Shi''s hands and feet separated from the body like this Ë»... ...! He, did he actually do this? "In an instant, the whole audience is sucking in the air, and the ten fingers are still connected with the heart. What kind of courage is this?" "Qin Shi! Stone!" The eyes of the three months of the Yueyue month are red, and the fierce screaming rains. Broken his arm, Qin Shi''s sweat on his forehead, but he did not show anything, just clenched his teeth, so that his limbs drifted to the rain. "With both hands and feet, if you like it, then give it to you, don''t you give it to me soon?" Qin Shihong''s voice sounded through the sky. Followed by the four hands and feet, the rainy eyes suddenly picked up. He laughed loudly: "Haha, good boy, it¡¯s an idiot. If you want the life of this little girl, then I will give it to you!" When I loosened the child, the rain and the sole of the foot slammed hard, and the air below it formed a smash. He burst out at once, and fiercely lifted the sword at Qin Shi. "Go to hell! Kid!" v8 Chapter 1082: Qin Shi died? The sudden attack by Yu Yu made the audience feel awkward, and one heart immediately mentioned it. "Hey! You are a beast!" Feathermoon! Haoyue¡¯s eyes are cold, he is not so naive as a feather month, and he has long expected that the rain will become awkward. Therefore, in the moment of the rainy action, he is also holding a sword, and the lyrical sword is raised high and collides with the rain sword. group! boom! Hey! Electric light flint, the line is wrong. "Hey, the area is also trying to block me? You are too self-sufficient?" Two consecutive snipers, Yu Yusen, "Pig> Pig" Island novel ww.m evil smile, immediately his body shook, An intermittent sword light obscures the Scorpio and traverses along the waist of Haoyue. "what!" Haoyue was directly shot and flew out, and a deep visible bone wound emerged. "Yueyue!" Yuyue lost his heart. He grabbed his hair and madly said: "How could it be like this? How could it be like this!" "Kid, now is your death!" Three times to go empty, a few times, the rain hit the front of Qin Shi, at this time Qin Shi broke his foot, very wolfly suspended in the air, he is unlikely to have the opportunity to dodge Open this attack. Everyone has seen this through, and blinks at a moment. Is it true that the rehearsal disciple of Jian Zonggang¡¯s tree for half a day is going to be shackled here and now? No one can believe it. "Qin Shi!" "Hey, are you crazy? You killed a rehearsal disciple, but it is a death sin! The sovereign will not let you go, the rules will not forgive you, you will die!" "Death?" Yu Yu heard the words, sneered at Yu Yue: "Hey! I dare to come here, do you think I will have no backhand? Rest assured, I can''t die, as long as I kill him, Zhang Lan Presbyterian Church Arrange for me to leave the sect, I will be well-fed in this life!" "You...!" Feathermoon trembled all over the body. "Kid, in fact, you and I have no enmity, but there is no way, I have to rely on you to create the glory of my second half of life! So, let''s die." In an instant, the thief of the rain screams in the eyes, unobtrusively exposed In the eyes of all people, the sword in his hand is only a stone''s throw away from Qin Shi. Everyone thinks that the next second, Qin Shi will be killed under the sword, and some disciples will show their unbearable color and turn their heads. "Do not!!!" You can''t take care of the painful cry, and try your best to stop the rain. However, all this is late. puff! A muffled sound, such as the morning tomb of the ancient tomb, echoed in the sky above the Jianfeng Mountain, and the sharp sword in the rain of the hand pierced Qin Shi¡¯s chest in the eyes of the public, a beautiful and beautiful blood flower. Blooming, even in the blink of an eye, it seems that all of them become blood red. All the disciples are wide-eyed and breathless. "Do not!!!" Haoyue roared in the **** rain, and the whole body suddenly collapsed. Yuyue dementia fell to the ground, tearing his hair hard: "Qin, Qin Shi...I am, I am, I am hurting him, I am a sinner!" "God, that Qin Shi, are you really dead?" Swallowing, if it is said that Qin Shi has shocked them from defeating the rain, until they kill Li Feng, it is really It was shocked and shocked by the incredible. I am afraid that in the history of the past, there has never been a sword. If the disciple is closed for one day, he will be killed by his disciples in the Zong. This will be sensational. "Is it raining, killing the disciples..." "Actually, the Qin Shi people are not bad. It is a pity to be so arrogant. It is a pity to be killed." "Really, others are good, very masculine, and I don''t know if he has a woman. If there isn''t, I just want to charm him." "Just you?" Several female disciples dismissed the white eyes: "Come on, don''t look at your own looks, don''t you hear about it? In the sacrifice of the gods, the three girls around him, Any one, that is the national beauty, he will look at you?" "Who? You talk!" The female disciple was not convinced to pick up the waist. In fact, her appearance is quite good, and it is also a little beauty, but in front of a few people in the snow, but it is a bit eclipsed. "Qing Xuezong''s icy ice woman''s snow heart, purgatory Tianshan secluded woman Zi Lingsha, and the wilderness of the domain domain''s female Kong Xianhui, you talk about these three guys which is not the national color fragrance? And, both It¡¯s an eight-domain leader. Do you think you and the three of them are comparable?¡± "I¡­¡­!" Hearing the reputation of the three in the eight domains, the female disciple was discouraged. "But now it is useless to say anything. He has been killed now. It is estimated that it will not be long before the sovereign will be angry." "Ok¡­¡­" "Haha, hahaha, this time, it is really over!" Above the Scorpio, in front of Qin Shi¡¯s body, Yu Yu pulled out the sword with force, and immediately he could not control the laughter: "Tian Tian help me, Heaven helps me too." Smelly boy, I finally killed you! To be honest, I really should thank you, you can rest assured that I will burn a lot of paper money for you, haha, hahaha, Elder Zhang Yi will send me away from the sect, then Will also give me a lot of heaven and earth, and the inexhaustible mysterious stone, then as long as I am recruiting Ma, I can form my own power, my brilliant life is coming soon! Haha, hahaha! ¡± "Happy! It¡¯s so happy!" The laughter of the rain echoed the world, and it has changed from the initial excitement to the arrogance and arrogance. All the disciples'' disciples clenched their fists and dared to speak in their hearts. "Oh, laughing so happy, what is it that makes you feel so happy? Let me say it and share it with me? How?" Suddenly, a chuckle that is totally different from it, rises slightly in a chaotic space, and then it can''t be cleaned up, just like the flood of rivers flooding the dam. Hearing the laughter, the audience fell to death. The face of the rain is suddenly stiff, how does the sound sound a little... familiar? "What happened to the voice just now?" "I don''t know, only the voice, not seeing the figure, is it an illusion?" "Impossible, I heard it, it is not an illusion." Rainy and sadly returned to the head: "Yes, who?" "Oh, I said, Master Rain is really forgetful, we have just seen it, aren''t we?" The voice of laughter rose again. If the first time, many people mistakenly thought it was an illusion, then this time will never Yes, because this voice is so real and resounding in everyone''s heart. The eyes of the rain suddenly changed. He had already heard the origin of the sound. He immediately saw him in front of him. The scorpion suddenly broke through the gap. A black robe boy walked out of it leisurely. He wrapped the black robe tightly. A moment, a cold wind slowly passed, holding a smile on his lips. "Oh, Master Rain, we met again." Qin Shi¡¯s strange smile. boom! In an instant, the audience was stunned. All the disciples jumped up in shock and were shocked and unbelievable: "Is Qin Shi? He, how is he still alive?" "Isn''t it possible? I have a ghost in the daytime? And, and you look at his hands and feet, his hands and feet have actually recovered. What is going on?" All the disciples were stunned and could not think of all this. The three months of the Yueyue month show the ecstasy, especially the moon, although he does not understand what Qin Shi used, but for him now nothing is better than Qin Shi. "You, are you a human or a ghost?" Of course, to be said to be the most shocking, it is undoubted that the party is raining, and his eyes are frightened and dodging, choking and vomiting. He just knew that he had killed Qin Shi. "Is it a ghost? Hey, of course, it is a person. What are you, what am I, or how can you see me?" Qin Shi shrugged. The rain was shocked, and he turned back excitedly. The body pierced by his sword was still floating in the air, making him unacceptable. "That, what is going on? You are not already broken." Have you already been killed by me?" "You said that?" Qin Shi nodded with a clear understanding, and immediately waved his hand sleeves, a golden light flashed, said: "You look at it now?" "Ok?" Yu Yu and the disciples looked at the body, but only saw that the body had begun to become illusory when Qin Shi summoned the golden light. In the end, it turned into a powder of countless powers and returned to Qin Shi¡¯s knowledge of the sea. . "That, is that a avatar?" All of a sudden, everyone realized it, but no one could understand why Qin Shi did it. Of course, they didn¡¯t know. Qin Shi was actually doing it under their eyes, but his movements. Fast, no one noticed. "Bad boy, you play me!" Know the truth, the rain is like falling from heaven to hell, he almost mad like a mania. "The soldiers are not deceptive." Qin Shi¡¯s voice finally became cold. The chill was formed in the surrounding waves. The rain was obviously felt. He suddenly panicked. Now Qing is no longer in his hands. He has lost the negotiation with Qin Shi. Chips. For a time He is like a dog at home, and he wants to escape when he wants to go back. "Want to run? Late!" The black cockroach opened and closed, and the thunder stunned. Almost no time for the rain, Qin Shi turned into a purple lightning chasing his chest, five fingers open, Kowloon whistling: "Go to **** to regret it." "No!!!" The fear of the rain has never been seen before. "Kowloon Latent!" boom! Rumble! After nine bursts of sound, nine mad dragons took off from the dark clouds, and the rain was shattered in the nine black clouds that covered the clouds. The whole audience, the silence, the silence is silent. All of this came, too fast, until the **** rain of Xiahong, dripping on the faces of the disciples, only someone was shocked to return to God. "Oh... hey, it¡¯s raining, dead?" v8 Chapter 1083: 2 directions It was not the same as when Qin Shi was killed. This time it was too shocking, and all the disciples understood that the rain was really dead and would never be resurrected like Qin Shi, because both faced death. The exposed attitude is completely different from the look. One is such calm and easy-going, as if it would have been born and died, and the rain is horrified and struggling at the end of the death. It is the heart of the people. This is the gap between the two. Now think about it again, Qin Shi¡¯s resurrection is not so unexpected. After all, who can really face death so calmly? Qin Shi thought, maybe it is him. If one day, when life really comes to an end, it will be unavoidable, will it be fearful? What he fears is not death, but he is reluctant to go to {pig}{pig}{island} novel www{zhuzhu][} love. "Qin Shi!" Suddenly, the exclamation of the three people of Haoyue and Yuyue sounded. This time, the next moment was to break the dead silence on the scene. Thousands of disciples suddenly returned to God, and then they were filled with full of ochre. It is. "Oh... this result is really too much." "Qin, Qin Shi won? Is the rain dead?" "This is simply a big reversal." "This kid, no wonder it will be closed as a rehearsal disciple. Although it is only a nine-day cultivation, it is indeed an extraordinary place to be." "Well, I won''t say anything bad about him in the future." The sound of blasphemy and discussion continued to resound in the disciples, and Qin Shi was also showing a satisfactory chuckle, nodding his head at the three months. "You kid, can you not play this every time? You know you can''t scare me!" The first thing was to punch a punch at Qinshi''s chest. "Pain!" Qin Shi pretended to lick his chest. "Get out of the way! Don''t think that I don''t know, your kid''s skin is thick and thick, and I''m not here with me!" Moonlighted Qin Shi, and immediately smiled: "But this time, it is really mad." "It is true, you don''t know Qin Shi''s big brother. In these years, the four brothers and sisters are holding Su Shi and Zhang Wei, the elders, and there are not so many things in the Jianzong that are ruined, and now they are hit by you. Killed, I don¡¯t know how many disciples are applauding in my heart.¡± Xu Qingfeng said that this is a resentful throwing punch, which is estimated to have been bullied by the four brothers. Qin Shi smiled lightly. When Yu Yu was hurting the feathers, he was already a dead person in his heart. If he could get a bully for the disciples of the Jianzong, it would be a good thing. "Qin Shi...you, are you okay...?" Yu Yue was far from the old, first of all shocked, and immediately bowed his head. He was the only one among the three. He didn¡¯t go to Qin Shi¡¯s front, and the fists of the fists were bleeding. . Seeing the movement of Yu Yue, Qin Shi took the initiative to meet. "Okay, I am fine, you take a look, I am not good, don''t swear here, as if I can''t wait for me to die, are you cursing me?" Qin Shi pushed the feathers. Qin Shi said this, obviously it is comforting Yu Yue, to tell the truth, Yu Yue is not a man of temperament, he just nodded hard, sincerely said: "Brother!" "You will be the boss of my feather month in the future. I will listen to you in Jianzong in the future. Even if you let me die, I will never frown!" Qin Shi smiled bitterly: "Oh, don''t say those unlucky words here." Immediately, he was rushed to the clear, and the little girl was obviously scared. From the beginning to the end, she curled up with a tender body. Road: "This is a good opportunity, don''t lie here, fight for one go, the beauty of the newspaper is the greatest reward for me, we are still waiting to drink the wine." "That is, hurry, don''t ink the ink, it is not like a man at all." Haoyue followed up: "Hurry up, we still have a room in the evening." Under the snoring of the three people, Yuyue was also a little eager to wait, which gave Qin Shi a look, then got up and rushed to Qingqing. He held Qing in his arms and snuggled in his arms and did not struggle. "I am so happy." Seeing the two people''s kindness, Qin Shi couldn''t help but smile, and immediately ridiculed himself: "I don''t know how many pairs have been fulfilled. I don''t know when I can live or not." ¡± "Okay, are there three women who love you, are you still not satisfied?" Haoyue is aware of Qin Shi¡¯s affairs. He is one of the few people who have seen all the Qin Shi¡¯s three loves. In the book, jade, jade, and snow, these three are all beautiful in the world. The dust is brilliant, and one of them is fortunate for the three students. As a result, Qin Shi got the hearts of the three people. I thought that he felt angry and looked at Qin Shi, but he could not help but sigh. "What do you mean by this?" Qin Shi slammed. "I am curious, you said that you are not handsome. How can they all see you?" Hey, hey, hey, it¡¯s really good cabbage that has been arched by pigs." "roll!" Qin Shi roared, it was a flying foot! Then, if you think about the moon, he can''t help but laugh. He is really honored to get the hearts of the three women, but I don''t know when I can really be together. Seeing Qin Shi and revealing that sad look, Lu Yuedao said: "In fact, you don''t need this. You are not the one who has already cured the burning of the last flavor of the grass. Is it a half-month after the eight-field conference, then all the time? Disciples who participate in the sacrifice of the gods will participate, and you will be able to see the snow heart, and Rakshasa will always wait for you at home." "indeed." "So, don''t worry, you want to sit on the beauty, always pay the price, not to mention that you have the beauty of the world, is it?" Heyue smashed his head and photographed Qin Shi''s shoulder: "Brother is quite you." Looking at the moon, Qin Shi took a deep breath. He also understood what Yu Yue said. He smiled. Yes, he always paid the price. He looked up and looked at the sky and squinted. Xue Xin, Yu Jie, Raksha, you are waiting, no matter what the cost, I will not hesitate, even if it is to reverse this Qiankun Tianzhu, back to this dusty world, do not hesitate. Under some sentiments, Qinger has been restored under the favor of Yuyue. The birds follow the person behind Yu Yue and the two return to Qin Shi. The three of them looked at each other''s appearance, and Haoyue took the lead to smile: "Hey, what? Is it even if it is done?" Yu Yuexiao smiled and grabbed his head. Qinger responded to Haoyue with his movements. He was shy and daggered, and the fragrant redness. "Haha, OK! That night, Yuyue may have a bleeding treat." Haoyue laughed. Yuyue was not vague, nodded: "That is for sure." Suddenly, Qing Er whispered: "Three, this time, thanks to three, Qinger thanked him." Immediately, she turned to Qin Shi: "Especially Qin Shi, brother Yue Yu And I said, this Fengxian fruit is what you can help... 30 million points... I am afraid I have not had enough chances in my life, but I will definitely remember this kind of affection. If there is a chance, I will definitely Reward you." "You are polite, Yuyue is my brother, this is what I should do. If you really thank me, just live with my brother, he is a good person." Qin Shi shook his head. "I will." Qinger filled with love and looked at Yuyue, and nodded immediately. Then she said: "That is not enough. At night, everyone will come to my residence. I will cook a few dishes for you. how about it?" "You will cook?" "Slightly understand one or two." Haoyue repeatedly applauded, Qin Shi did not refuse, this Xiyu and Qinger were excited: "Then we go back." The two led the way and the three quickly followed. Only no one noticed that Qin Shi flashed two weird colors in the black shackles of the turn, and they rushed to the mountains and looked at the two completely different directions. In one of them, the four illusory figures were persevering in the clouds, and they felt the slightest glimpse of Qin Shi¡¯s gaze, and he was surprised: ¡°Hey, that little guy, did he find us?¡± "Yeah." Among the four, the highest-ranking person stood up and gently nodded. The white-beard crane was sullen and sullen. If Qin Shi was a few people, he would recognize his identity. It was not the sword. Zong Hehe is the famous head of the elders, Zhang Hao? The three people beside him are undoubtedly Fan Yan, Shen Tianyang, and Su Shi. When the four people from Yuyu shot on the moon, the four people always watched. "Can find us, this kid is really a bit of a skill." Fan Yan sneered. "Master, I don''t understand. Why didn''t you let me go to save the rain?" There was a friendship between Yu Yu and Su Shi, so Yu Yu was so murdered by Qin Shi in such a way that he immediately ignited Su Shi¡¯s heart. He The fists are angry. "You shot? Do you think that the two guys will allow?" Zhang Yan''s old eyes are very spicy, and immediately opposite the gaze, sneer. "Oh, this time, although the rain is sacrificed, it is understandable that this kid is guilty of stipulations. I want to protect Fang Qing from how to protect him!" In the direction he saw, 10,000 meters away, Qin Shi was in the other place before his final turn, and the other two eyes, standing in the sky. The wind and sand sleeves laughed wildly: "Haha, hahaha, this kid didn''t let me down." "Uncle Feng, you have already expected, Zhang Hao, they will start to Qin Shi so quickly?" "Yeah." The sand did not nod and nodded. "With Zhang Wei''s character, what he cares most is not necessarily a rehearsal disciple." "Oh? Not a rehearsal disciple, what is that?" Fang Qing puzzled. Take a deep breath, the wind and sand are condensed: "It is a sword." "You mean the sword court?" Fang Qing seems to understand what is going on, and when the wind and sand nod, she is ashamed. "Then you have known for a long time, why not stop it in advance? Even if you can get down Qin Shi earlier." To tell the truth If you don''t take the eyes of two people, you have already seen Qin Shi The little movement, when Yu Yu Ling Jian pierced the Qin stone chest, Fang Qing really could not help but pinch the cold sweat, slightly white and windy sand. The sand can''t help but smile: "You really killed me." "Then you said, how can I marry you?" "Call...!" The sandstorm is serious: "Actually, this time, it is also a test for him. Didn''t you find out? From the beginning, he has changed dramatically in the status of Jianzong today." "I can''t help him with this. You can''t help him. It''s only for him to do it himself without knowing it." Fang Qing stunned, this only understands the purpose of sand. Just a moment later, her apricot eyes flashed a bit worried, and when she looked at the sand, she found that in the old eyes of the wind, the same. The sandstorm nodded: "Next, let''s see if he can get through that hurdle." "The altar of the ceremonies." v8 Chapter 1084: Different concept In the discussion of the sound and the hustle and bustle, Qin Shi and his entourage left between the Shanfeng Jianfeng, and four people along the way returned to the female disciple''s dormitory. It can be seen that Qinger¡¯s popularity among female disciples is not good. She first fell into the crowd of thousands of people in the room. At this time, she was in the evening, and no younger disciples were ganging to go to the canteen to eat. As soon as I saw Qing, the young girl disciple immediately seemed to hide from the sacred god, and the eyes were full of disgusting colors. Of course, there are exceptions to this. It is only this exception that makes people even more shameful. When they come up with Qinger, they are three female disciples dressed in grace. The three men wear gold and silver, and they dress up.  [Pig ^ pig ^ island ^ novel] [www].[zhu][].[]; one of them, after seeing Qinger, sneer, and quickly went a few steps to Qinger, said: "You Dead hoe, where have you been in these days?" "Mother sister?" This woman¡¯s position in the sword sect should not be low. She saw her Qinger¡¯s speech stuttering. She was very humble and bowed her head: ¡°Back, back to the sister, I have a little personal business these few days.¡± "Oh?" The girl named Yuaner stunned, and it was very exaggerated. Haha smiled: "Haha, a little private? You still have a private matter? You don''t look at your looks, will someone still privately ask you? ?" When Yuan Er¡¯s words came out, the two sisters beside her were all covering their mouths and laughing. "No, no." Qinger explained quickly. "I have done it, don''t talk nonsense." Yuaner screamed, and immediately waved his hand, only to see dozens of robes that looked very clean and very expensive, thrown from the space ring, said: "These It¡¯s all the clothes I changed. You will take it for me now. I will check it out when I come back at night. Do you know?¡± Picking up a few very beautiful long skirts, a bit of envy in the beautiful children, but immediately fleeting, whispered: "These clothes are still very clean, can not be used for cleaning." "Ok?" Suddenly, Yuaner¡¯s face was cold, and she saw her waving her hand. Snapped! The mouth is very loud, half of the girls can hear the bedroom, no younger disciples look at the situation, but when they see it, they quickly shrink their necks, for fear of getting yourself in, and no one is going to help. I have spoken a few words. "Oh, I said Qinger, I am bold enough? Now dare to talk back? I tell you, I said that you need to wash, you need to wash! Why, you don''t want points? You don''t want to treat your sister?" Yuaner¡¯s anger is angered. At the same time, Qin Shi four people have arrived in the sky, seeing the situation below, Yu Yue suddenly angry, and suddenly jumped to the bottom. "Zhao Yuan! What are you doing?" Yu Yue blocked in front of Qing Er, and turned back to see the jade face of Qinger. The five red-hot fingerprints were very obvious, and he was very distressed to care: "How? Does it hurt?" "No, it doesn''t hurt..." Qinger shook his head with a red eye. Seeing this scene from above, Xu Qingfeng¡¯s clenched fist, coldly said: ¡°Hey, Zhao Yuan, this woman, is really unreasonable, and I¡¯m a little bit smug, and some forces in the sect are deceiving!¡± "What is her power in Zong?" "She, how do you say it, in fact, she is a back door to the sword sect, her family is the royal family in the peripheral empire of the sect. Each of these affiliated empire will have several places to be sent to the sword." "In fact, it is not only her, but many disciples of the swords are like this, especially some female disciples. The family hopes that they can marry the elders of the swords, which will greatly help their family." "So many female disciples of Jianzong, one by one, are not repaired as force, but charm... They are all trained and very skillful in serving men." "This is not, this Zhao Yuan, not long ago, won one of the three disciples of the inner sect: Long Yan Yan''s love, the dragon is strict in the strength of the sword sect is not small, is second only to Su Shi, they are swords The chief disciple of the elders of the law enforcement hall is the one who is likely to become the next elder of the law enforcement hall." "Of course, now, he is compared to you, but it is a lot worse, no matter what you can press him." "Don''t laugh, you know that I am not such a person." Qin Shi took a look at Xu Qingfeng and said: " "You said that this dragon is strict and is the third disciple of Jianzong, second only to Su Shi? Who are they, who are not Su Shi?" "Hey, how can there be?" Xu Qingfeng''s quick response, immediately shot the forehead: "Oh, yes, I remember, when you played against Yu Yu, I saw him in the disciple group. You didn''t see his adoring eyes at the time." "He was there at the time?" This point Qin Shi is quite unexpected. "Well, right in the middle of the disciple, he is always the object of the disciples." Xu Qingfeng nodded, and immediately looked at Zhao Yuan: "This Zhao Yuan is also because of the high climb on the dragon, this is a change, put on the branches to do Phoenix, now in the female disciple group is very publicity, I really did not expect it to become so excessive!" Xu Qingfeng feels unbalanced for Qinger. Understand the situation, Qin Shi first frowned, and immediately and helpless long sigh. Like this kind of thing, he has heard too much, but he never understands this group of women. What is the significance of his life? Seeing Yuyue, Zhao Yuan didn''t have any taboos, but the taunting voice was even more intense: "Oh, who am I? It turned out to be the little elders of the law enforcement department. What happened? What about you? Do you dare to control? Don¡¯t you be afraid that I will tell this thing very strict?¡± "You!" Yu Yue''s angry clenched fist, immediately cold: "Zhao Yuan, don''t be too much, I don''t care if you tell Long Brother, but from today, Qinger is my woman, I don''t want you to She is a slave to call!" "Your woman?" Zhao Yuan squatted and immediately laughed: "Haha, Qinger, I didn''t expect, what you said is true?" Immediately, she smiled indifferently. "Whoever regards her as a slave? Yu Yue, are you too young to marry me? Even if I am looking for a slave, I can''t find her like this." "you¡­¡­!" "Oh, don''t you, you, you are scared of who? Are you thinking that the aging mother is scared?" Zhao Yuan did not put Yu Yue in his eyes, said: "And ah, I tell you, but not I used her as a slave. She used to be a slave. At first she asked me to wash my clothes and clean up the house. As long as I gave her points, it would be the same as a meal. If you don¡¯t believe, you can Ask her, how do you see her answering you?" "Is it ah, Qinger?" Zhao Yuan shouted again. Hearing the words, Qinger¡¯s face suddenly shy. Zhao Yuan said that it was good. In order to treat her sister, Qinger was almost a person, and all the hard work of the female disciple¡¯s bedroom was blasted, just to earn that point. This point, Yu Yue is aware, but he certainly will not allow Qing to wash clothes for Zhao Yuan. "Whether it is, I can''t do it without it!" "You can''t say? How old are you?" Zhao Yuanzhen¡¯s screaming, she is a royal family, plus a charming face, no less seduce a man, is naturally superior in resources, so even though it is not on the repair, but still above the feathers, It reaches the nine layers of the sky and the peak of the sky. boom! Therefore, the light is the gas field, and the jade hand is fierce, and the Yuyue earthquake will be withdrawn from life. When the feather is over, it will knock over the boudoir of a female disciple. Qinger¡¯s worried cry: ¡°Yuyue!¡± Seeing the bloodstains at the corner of Yu Yue¡¯s mouth, he daringly rushed to Zhao Yuan. "Do you dare to marry me?" Zhao Yuanyu sank under his face, and immediately, her shadow was swayed, and the shadow was like a butterfly. His knees approached the front of Qinger, grabbing the jade neck of Qinger: "Believe it or not, I Dig your eyes out?" Qinger is still fearless and dying to Zhao Yuan. This time, completely angered Zhao Yuan¡¯s self-respect, and sighed coldly: ¡°Drink, good, I don¡¯t think you really want your eyes, but if you think about it, it¡¯s only you. If you blink your eyes, will you find a silly disciple like Yu Yue?" "In this way, you may still be free from shackles." Zhao Yuan¡¯s words were very hurtful, and he kept screaming and screaming. She is really going to get rid of the sun. "Qinger!" Yu Yue struggled to get up, but when he wanted to help, it was obviously too late. Snapped! Suddenly, a big hand grabbed Zhao Yuan¡¯s wrist, and Qin Petrochemical appeared for the afterimage. Zhao Yuan was shocked. She struggled a few times, but she could not break away from Qin Shi anyway. This made her realize that Qin Shi¡¯s strength was above her. Cold: "Boy, who are you? Even my Zhao Yuan¡¯s affairs also dare to control?¡± Qin Shi smiled lightly and did not respond: "The little girl is very spleen, how is the heart so sinister, give yourself some sorrow, otherwise it will be retribution sooner or later. ¡± ¡°Retribution?¡± Zhao Yuan laughed and laughed, and all came out with tears. ¡°Why, is there anything wrong with me? I will ask you, you said, like Yu Yue¡¯s little disciple, little deacon, What is the result of Qinger with him? Can he bring Ronghua to Qinger? Can he bring points to Qinger? He can¡¯t bring anything to Qinger Qin Shi frowned, and his eyes showed a few remedies to save. He said: "Not everyone, the concept of love is the same as you! ¡± "what did you say?" boom! Qin Shi¡¯s words obviously angered Zhao Yuan, and also said that in her heart, she took a few steps forward and raised her hand and rushed to Qin Shi! "There is no cure." Qin Shitiansheng had a conflict with Zhao Yuan, a woman who had a flash of flash between black and white. Immediately, he did not move, but his mind expanded and fiercely forced Zhao Yuan to withdraw from tens of meters. "You better not be entangled, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless." "You...you...you dare to hurt me!" Zhao Yuan stabilized her body, and she was angry with the horror. She couldn¡¯t accept her arrogant woman, and she was hurt by Qin Shi¡¯s nameless pawn. She said: ¡°I must pay for it!¡± v8 Chapter 85: Sacred sword Zhao Yuan shouted like a woman, immediately she rolled up her hand sleeves, I don¡¯t know where to pull out a piece, it looks very delicate spell, the spell is instantly lit in her hands, and then several consecutive fireworks! boom! boom! boom! The three-color fireworks bloom and immediately attract the attention of the surrounding. "This is... the law enforcement signal of the law enforcement department?" "What happened? Go, go over." Some female disciples curiously came up, and immediately when they saw Qin Shi and Zhao Yuan, they were all shocked. The embarrassing argument: "Hey, is Zhao Yuan?"  ~Öí~Öí~µº~С~˵~www~zuhu~; "Well, who is that kid, he dared to offend Zhao Yuan in public? Isn''t that crazy? If it was before, now Zhao Yuan However, the dragon is very strict and loved. Isn¡¯t it right to do it with her? "Yes, and that month is even more, that month is still the deacon of the law enforcement department. If this dragon is very strict, it will definitely give him good looks." "It¡¯s all lively." More and more female disciples are coming up, Qin Shi can not help but frown. Looking up at the fireworks, I laughed at the moon. "Oh, this woman is really unreasonable. I have done so many things against the rules. Now I dare to use the law enforcement signal publicly?" "No way, who told people that the law enforcement department is a big man?" Xu Qingfeng did not care about a smile, if this is placed in the original he is not afraid, now there is Qin Shi on the side, he is really fearless. Released the fireworks signal, Zhao Yuan was angry with Qin Shi: "Bad boy, you dare to shoot and hurt me, you wait for the aging mother, the man of the old lady will come over immediately, I must make you look good!" "It is obvious that you have to do it to me. If you have insufficient strength, you will be hurt. What does it have to do with me?" "Less nonsense! I don''t care, either you apologize to me now, or you will give me here waiting for my man to come." Zhao Yuan ordered. Qin Shi feels very ridiculous. What logic is this? He shook his head and said: "I don''t have time to waste with you here." Immediately, he turned back and rushed to the feathers and said: "Okay, let''s go." "Is this gone?" Haoyue is not afraid of big things, and he can''t wait to see it. If a dragon is really coming here to see Qin Shi, it will be a kind of picture. We must know that the Law Enforcement Department does not have the right to enforce the law of retreat disciples. The disciplinary disciples will only be bound by two disciplines in the Jianzong. One is from the sect of the patriarch, and the other is the sect of no one who can escape. Rules altar. As long as they are not the two, no one has the right to order a retreat, including Zhang Wei. Qin Shi took a look at Haoyue, and Haoyue only grinned: "Oh, I know, I can''t go with you, it''s a pity, I didn''t see it." Qin Shi shook his head helplessly. He really didn''t want to get into trouble. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to cause trouble, he couldn''t make trouble, and he couldn''t avoid the trouble. Seeing Qin Shi to go, Zhao Yuan suddenly stepped forward, blocking her few people with her petite body, and opened her arms and said: "No one can leave!" "I said Big Sister, you are a bit unreasonable? First, this road is not your home, the two feet are on me, we want to go and you still get it?" Haoyue sneered. "I don''t care, I said you can''t go without going, my man is coming soon, you have to wait for her here." "Oh, your little girl is really interesting. I am leaving today. I want to see, how can you treat me?" Hey, the temper came, and he got up and went forward. Originally, if he was only one person, it was not Zhao Yuan¡¯s opponent. However, because of the previous incident, Yu Yue was resentful. He and Yu Yue were tied together. This time, Zhao Yuan lost his advantage, and he had to wait a few steps. "you guys!" After several wrongs, Zhao Yuan¡¯s grievance almost cried out. At this time, a famous female disciple shouted in the distance: "Zhao Yuan, I will help you!" Immediately, the female disciple rushed forward. The female disciple was very short and looked like she was only fifteen or six years old, but when Qin Shi saw her, she could not help but frown. "Region?" This little girl has a domain strength? "is her?" "Do you know her?" Qin Shichong asked Xu Qingfeng. Xu Qingfeng shook her head and smiled bitterly. "Like this big lady, I don''t know. I just know it. She is called Li Xiaoli. It is similar to Zhao Yuan. It is also a younger generation of the imperial royal family, but her imperial power is even bigger. So the strength is also very scary in the sword." "It turned out to be." Qin Shi nodded. If a great empire intended to train one person, then the achievement of this person is indeed limitless. Not only Li Xiaoli, but also a young girl disciple rushed to the front. Many of them were whispering and said: "Hurry up, now is a good opportunity for Ba Jie Zhao Yuan, as long as we help her to drag this group of people, she will only Remembering our good, then we are fully developed." "Really, I haven''t seen those kids. It''s a bit famous, but it''s a lot worse than the dragon." "It is worth it to climb Zhao Yuan by them." "And ah, the law enforcement department went out to law enforcement is a lot of disciples. After a while, the dragon is quite strict and certainly will not come alone. Maybe there will be those who are tall and handsome, and who have a high status in the law enforcement department, let us go. When you are doing well, you will be charming and charming. If you can capture two, then it will be developed in the Zong." "That is, like these poor boys, just the one who wears the ruined one, it is a guy who has no ability to look at it. It is not the kind of person who gives the old lady money to accompany him. When the few female disciples said this, they did not forget to rush to Qin Shi. Qin Shiyi, immediately did not wait for him to turn back, Xu Qingfeng around him was heartlessly laughed: "haha, it is really laughing at me, the stone seems to your eye, really not very good." "roll!" "But really, if you say that if you know that you are a rehearsal disciple, what kind of expression will you show?" Qin Shi shook his head. He didn''t know, and he didn''t want to know. But looking at the many female disciples who had gathered up, it seemed that they could not leave before the law enforcement department came, unless they wanted to shoot this group of female disciples. Seeing that there are so many people helping themselves, Zhao Yuan is even more mad at this time: "Hey, stinky boy, I see where you are going this time." Qin Shi sighed: "I don''t leave, I am waiting here." Immediately, he rushed to Xu Qingfeng: "It is estimated that you will see the picture you just asked." "Oh, very curious." Under the women''s encirclement, time slowly passed away. If it wasn''t surrounded by disgusting eyes, Qin Shi still had the feeling of holding stars in the moon. Finally, after a quarter of an hour, three golden swordsmanship fell from the sky, and three of the deacons wearing the law enforcement department of Jianzong took the sword down. "Come on?" Everyone held their breath. The three disciples fell, headed by a young man. When he turned around and looked at Zhao Yuan, he was very respectful. He erected the sword in his hand and held the fist: "Zhang Quyan has seen the big sister!" "I have seen you!" The other two deacons also did the same. "Wow! It¡¯s Chi Quyan!" The group of flower-girls were all excited, saying: "Zhang Quyan, that is the dragon who is very strict with his brother. He has a very good position in the law enforcement department. He did not expect him to come. I must seize the opportunity." Seeing the three people, Zhao Yuan clearly had the same temperament. After nodding at the three people, he asked: "Tough enough? Why didn''t you see him?" "Go back to the big bang, very strict brother, some things will come soon, because I am worried that the big cockroaches will be dangerous, let us first take a look." "This is the case?" Zhao Yuan slightly eclipsed, but immediately looked up and rushed to Qin Shizhen, said: "Zhang Quyan, just now they shot me, you said how to deal with the rules?" It is said that Qin Shi is not ashamed: "This is a woman who is upside down!" Chi Quyan¡¯s eyes were cold, and Sen cold¡¯s rushing Qin Shi looked at several people: ¡°You just started to yell at me?¡± "We don''t have it. It''s her own arrogance." "Hey, don''t you recognize that you can''t do it, then you can see the rules!" After the words, Chi Quyan swung his palm, a vain golden sword hung over his head, and the golden sword was engraved with thousands. Dao Sanwen, which looks very sacred, makes the disciples around him tremble, and even the feathers and the moon are uncontrollable. However, only Qin Shi, there is no change. This made Chi Quyan slightly frown and angered: "The kid, see the sacred sword, you dare not give a big gift? Are you rebelling?" Qin Shi sneered: "Oh, people like you, also served as the deacon of Jianzong?" "you wanna die!" The late-curved Yan Yan¡¯s eyes widened, and immediately he waved his palm, and he wanted to use the sacred sword to smash the Qin stone. The sacred sword is not a real sword, but a phantom formed by the power of illusion. It is the unique martial arts of the sect of the sect of the sect, and it punishes disciples who violate the rules. Therefore, even if it is pierced from the chest, it will not be seriously injured, and the most important thing is that as long as it is a Jianzong disciple, no matter what strength, it can not escape the damage of the sacred sword. Seeing this scene, Zhao Yuan¡¯s face is full of mocking smiles: ¡°Hey, stinky boy, I see how crazy you are this time!¡± "This kid is unlucky!" A group of female disciples did not have a little bit of pity but they laughed with gloating, but the smile did not last long, they all stiffened on their jade, and vice versa The next second is the color of surprise. "This, how is this possible?" I saw that the sacred sword, when approaching half a meter of Qin Shi, actually stopped inexplicably. "Is it wrong, under the lock of the sacred sword, it will not be bound within 100 meters, and then the power to control the whole body is disciplined? What is the situation, how does it seem to be reversed?" "I don''t know... this is incredible." "Hey!" Suddenly, with a shudder, the sacred sword seemed to be suppressed by the strong breath, and immediately slammed by the control of Chi Quyan, and it collapsed. "How, how could this be?" Chi Quyan was shocked: "My, my sacred sword, was actually crushed?" v8 Chapter 1086: Long strict Not only is Chi Quyan, but many female disciples present at the scene exclaimed, this scene is simply too hard to believe. That is the sacred sword. "This, what''s going on? Isn''t it a sacred sword that can punish all the disciples'' disciples?" "Don''t he be a disciple of Jianzong?" Suddenly, a famous female disciple screamed with whimsy, and then the idea was among the crowds, and it was out of control. Qin Quyan¡¯s eyes are cold and cold to Qin Shi: ¡°Boy, say, what kind of person are you? Pig|Pig|Island|Fiction www.[zhu][zhu][]? Why do you want to mix with my Jianzong disciples? Do you have any intrigues and secrets? Hearing that Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but glance, the moon next to him was white and white, shaking his head: "I really admire the imagination of this group of people." "I am a disciple of Jianzong." Qin Shi long sighs the explanation. However, his explanation was more like a cover-up when everyone heard it. After the late songs, Yan Yan started to work directly. He rushed to Qin Shi and approached him. He had the repair of the domain Xiaocheng, and he was also a scorpion in his disciples. However, it is only the effort in the blink of an eye. Under the emptiness of a void, it is forced to the front of Qin Shi, waving the hand sleeves toward Qin Shi, and the sword is autonomously sacrificed and stabbed to Qin Shi¡¯s chest. "Qin Shi!" When the moon was shocked, no one expected that Chi Quyan would be so decisive. "A late deacon is so handsome...!" However, among the group of female disciples, there is no concern about Qin Shi¡¯s life and death, full of screams. In their view, Chi Quyan¡¯s spurt, Qin Shi is already half-life, and the other half is also hanging on the blade. As long as Chi Quyan thinks, Qin Shi¡¯s life can be met at any time. . boom! However, they did not expect that Qin Shi had already prepared, and his sense of mindfulness has reached the ultimate height. The guy who is like Yu Quyan is in front of him, there is no way to cover up the emotions. At the moment of the exhibition, Qin Shi¡¯s subtle influence took a step back and just happened to avoid the sword. "Hurry!" Haoyue only felt the sound of the wind passing through the gust of wind, and immediately saw Qin Shi disappearing beside him. He couldn''t help but smile: "Oh, it seems that my worry is superfluous." "He, he is hiding? How is this possible?" The group of female disciples were shocked. In their imagination, Qin Shi should be killed by the spike. "Kid, it''s a bit of a skill." Chi Quyan is also a bit shocked. He is the clearest force and speed of the sword. Even the ordinary heavens are difficult to escape. What about Qin Shi¡¯s only nine days? "However, are you looking at this trick?" A sword fell through, and Chi Quyan¡¯s wrist turned, and the sword was shot by him: "Thousands of flying swords!" "Flying sword?" Qin Shi squatted, and the sword mang, who was still approaching, was shocked by a few points, but immediately he smiled slightly. Since he had already avoided it, he would face the decision, which is not difficult for him. "Give me back!" The same is a shot, just listen to the rumbling in succession! A burst of wild humming, Qin Shi''s nails touched the soul of the sword, the sword from the blade to the hilt is shaking, a series of powerful fluctuations will give birth to the sword to fly out. boom! The sword slammed into the chest of Chi Quyan, and he suddenly stepped back a few steps, his face was covered with blood. Quiet! All of a sudden, the audience was silent. Qin Shi¡¯s hand is really sharp. Even if he is a layman, he can see that the late song is defeated, and the defeat is very thorough, and he is hurt by his own sword. This is a shame for him. "Second brother!" "Second brother!" The other two deacons of the law enforcement department quickly stepped forward to support Chi Quyan. Chi Quyan¡¯s angry screaming at Qin Shi. "You are not my opponent, don''t do those unnecessary struggles." Qin Shi is very helpless, he really does not want to get into trouble, said: "In addition, I will talk to you again, I am a disciple of Jianzong, I still look forward to you. Don''t continue to entangle, or don''t blame me for being ruthless." In the last sentence, Qin Shi¡¯s gas field surged, as if he had controlled the audience in an instant, and everyone¡¯s eyes were shocked. Chi Quyan was in a moment of rigidity. When he was in Qin Shiyan, he felt a little bit of fear from the soul. This kid is so strong... Qin Shichong waved a few people, and immediately he turned and wanted to leave. Staring at his back, the two deacons helped Xiaoquyan to be overwhelmed: "Two, two brothers, what do we do?" "This kid is not simple. Even if the three of us are united, it may not be his opponent. I will try to delay him and wait until my older brother comes over." "Yes!" The two of them glanced at each other, and they all bite their teeth. This was the determination to jump up and block Qin Shi from the front. "Kid, you are not allowed to go!" "Not finished, isn''t it?" Qin Shi finally lost patience. In an instant, his spiritual power and soul power were both sharply increased. It was only when the air wave caused the two men to withstand the suppressed cat. "Oh, damn, horrible pressure." The two men screamed hard, but Chi Quyan had orders, and the two did not dare to violate, as long as the scalp stood up: "We are law enforcement deacons, Obligation to serve the swords, you are not allowed to go!" "And, I tell you, you''d better be honest. Our big brother is a big domain. It is the third disciple of Jianzong. He will come over in person after a while. If you are crazy now, you will be guilty. when." One of them tried to move out of the dragon and insisted on staying in Qin Shi. However, this is obviously useless to Qin Shi. Qin Shibai took a look at them and turned around to leave from the side. When they saw each other, they reached out and tried to stop. Snapped! Suddenly, the two men¡¯s wrists were caught fiercely. Qin Shi¡¯s fierceness turned back, and the cold light between his eyes seemed to be like a thousand years of cold ice. He said coldly: ¡°I finally said once, if you dare to stop, then Don''t blame me." "I..." Suddenly, the two were completely stunned. "What happened here?" However, at this moment, a golden light fell from the top of the sky. When I saw the figure in the golden light, Chi Quyan and Zhao Yuan were both surprised, and the female disciples were full of worship. "Yes, it is a dragon!" "Really, he is a big disciple of the law enforcement department. He finally appeared." "Too strict!" Zhao Yuan saw the dragon very strict, where there was before the pungent look, Wu Hao soft words arrogantly rushed up, have to say that her acting is really good, originally fierce beauty Under the armpits, there were tears and grievances: "You finally came, have people been bullied?" "who bullied you?" Long quite frowned and frowned. At this time, Chi Quyan also walked up to the chest and respected him: "Big brother...!" "what happened?" "Please ask my eldest brother to punish, we have a few unfavorable things, and we have not been able to help the export of bad luck... I, I don''t know what happened, just that kid was bullying, I originally wanted to use the sacred sword for him, but, However, my sacred sword is useless to him, but he also shattered my sacred sword." "What? Your sacred sword is broken?" This is not a trivial matter. Any disciple of the Law Enforcement Department, which condenses the sacred swords, needs to exhaust a lot of effort. Moreover, in theory, it is impossible for a Jianzong disciple to destroy the sacred sword. At the thought of this, the dragon is very strict. "Yeah!" Chi Quyan nodded helplessly and immediately said: "I suspect that he may not be a disciple of our swords, but an undercover that lurks in our outer field." Speaking of this, he raised his hand at Qin Shi. Seeing this scene, the female disciples who were on the scene showed a smirk. "Oh, this time, this kid can be troublesome, and the dragon is very strict here. Even if he has a great ability, today is the local law." "That is, the foreigner disciple, even dare to sneak into my swordsmanship? Do not know, my swordsman is the champion of this godhood sacrifice, that is, the head of the current eight domains, it is an idiot." "Oh, yes, have you seen that Qin Shi? If you can charm him, then you can be really strong in Jianzong, can you go sideways?" "Really, his current status, it is even higher than the dragon. If I can see him, I am sure to take off the light in front of him and say that he should give him sleep. Mr. Rice is cooked and cooked, but he is afraid that he will not want me? Hey!" "You are going to get it, like him, we don''t have a chance to see it." A group of female disciples talked about the ups and downs. Only immediately, they all grew up, and they were shocked by the dramatic drama that followed. Long Ting rushed Qin Shi to look up, but when he and Qin Shi looked at each other, the eyes flashed amazed, and unnatural. "Yes, are you?" Xu Qingfeng and Qin Shi said before that when he and Yu Yu played against each other, the dragon was very strict, so he was recognized as not surprised, smiled and nodded. "it''s me." "Hey...!" The dragon sighed and spit, and the corners of his mouth twitched in a row. Everyone felt that the dragon was quite strict, and they were puzzled. "What is going on?" "I don''t know, who is this kid?" "Big brother ~ www.novelhall.com~ Who is this kid?" "Tough, what are you doing? He just bullied people, do you want to avenge others?" Zhao Yuan used her means to bury her dragon''s arm in her chest and shake it hard. stand up. If this is put in peacetime, the dragon is very strict and will be drunk immediately, but this time he is completely indifferent, but his eyes change, flashing the road anger, yelling: "Idiot! What are you talking about!" The dragon was very strict and severe, and the younger disciples were shocked. They all knew that they were together with Zhao Yuan and he had never seen Zhao Yuan. Zhao Yuan was frightened and took a few steps in a row. Chi Quyan was slightly stunned by the side, and quickly said: "Big brother, what is going on here?" "Do you know who he is?" "Yes, who is it?" Chi Quyan has felt a little uneasy. "He is a rehearsal disciple: Qin Shi!" v8 Chapter 1087: Brother Hey, the audience will die in an instant. All of them, including Zhao Yuan, were filled with shock and horror in their eyes. "What, what? He, he is Qin Shi?" I don''t know which female disciple, suddenly sighed and sighed, and immediately saw her beautiful, and suddenly fainted. "God, what have I done just now?" "He, he turned out to be Qin Shi? Why, how could this be?" A group of female disciples, all showing the color of despair, just now they can still think of charming Qin Shi - pig - pig - island - small - say - www - Well, now it seems that there is no chance. For a time, they angered Zhao Yuan, this time no one is willing to help her, but instead regards her as a life and death enemy. "How, how could this be?" The gap between the two before and after, let Zhao Yuan fall from heaven to **** in an instant, her six gods have no time to stay, and continue to squat back a few steps. "He turned out to be Qin Shi?" Chi Quyan¡¯s eyes narrowed up, and it was only then that he understood why his sacred sword was ineffective against Qin Shi. If it is said that there is a disciple in this sword, he can escape the sacred sword sanction. I am afraid that it will only be a rehearsal disciple. It is. At this time, he was thinking about the previous things, and his mouth couldn''t help but twitch a few times, saying that the retreat is a foreign intruder, which is really a big horror joke. "Qin brother, Zhao Yuan and my brothers have just been offended, but I hope you can not ignore the villain, give the next face, do not continue to argue with them." And Chi Quyan three, Long Tingyan, this is a busy rush to Qin Shi Baoquan airway. He has seen the strength of Qin Shi, just the means of playing and killing the rain, any move, is earth-shattering, he is very clear about the consequences of this enemy. For this incident, Qin Shi has never been on the mind. He just doesn''t want to provoke right and wrong. Since this dragon is quite strict and reasonable, he does not want to continue to pursue it. However, he does not pursue, does not mean that others do not pursue, this does not wait for Qin Shi to return, Hao Yue first stepped out, and smiled coldly: "Oh, dragon is very strict, you said this is very interesting, to you A face? Then I ask you, just Zhao Yuan, and your three brothers, have you given us face? And, you said let us not pursue, then I ask you my brothers and daughters, these mouths How do you count? How is my brother''s injury?" Haoyue points to Yuyue! The injury on the chest of Yuyue was still very embarrassing at this time. Long said that he was slightly stunned after the scene. He thought that Zhao Yuan was just unreasonable. Didn¡¯t he think that he was still hurting? The most important thing is that they are the deacons of their law enforcement department. Thinking of this, he squinted at Zhao Yuan: "I am going to check with you!" Immediately, he laughed and rushed to the moon: "That brother, what do you want to do about this?" Haoyue licked his mouth, he just felt dissatisfied with Yuyue, but what to do depends on Yuyue. He looked at the feathers and said: "What do you want to do? Don''t worry, there are stones to support you. It!" Qin Shi is full of black lines, and this is the standard fox fake tiger. Yu Yue is not the kind of unreasonable character, not to mention the dragon is strict or his boss, so when he apologized from Long Tingyan, he did not want to pursue it, but when he saw the five blood marks on the cheeks of Qing, I can''t help but feel angry. "Let her apologize to Qinger!" Yu Yue cold road. ¡°Hey? Apologize?¡± Haoyue was shocked and said: ¡°How can this be done? I want to say how to get these mouths back to be enjoyable!¡± "Oh, you don''t mix here." Qin Shi pulled the moon, shook his head helplessly, and immediately said: "That''s it, let her apologize to Qinger, we will not pursue it, you Said the dragon deacon?" Upon hearing this request, the dragon¡¯s stagnation suddenly fell down. Zhao Yuan¡¯s temper was much known to him. Most of the incident was caused by Zhao Yuanzhen. Now Qin Shi¡¯s identity is completely suppressed, if Yu Yuezhen He made some unreasonable demands, and he did not have any means at all. Fortunately, just apologize. He nodded quickly and said: "This is what it should be." Immediately, he turned back and rushed to Zhao Yuan and yelled: "Why are you gonna apologize to others?" "What, let me apologize?" Zhao Yuan''s self-esteem was obviously frustrated. She snorted: "No, impossible, she is a little, what qualifications make me apologize? Why do I apologize?" "Do you say another one?" Yu Yue angered. "I said, she is a small, born slavery! How!" Zhao Yuan stood up proud of his chest. "you¡­¡­!" Yu Yue angered the roots of the teeth. "You are enough!" Suddenly, the dragon was quite sullen and sullenly rushed to Zhao Yuan, and Zhao Yuan was shocked and shrank his neck. "Apologize to others! Otherwise, I will not care about you!" "I...!" Zhao Yuan never imagined that the dragon would be fierce and fierce, and this made her lose her heart, and her eyes were red. "Yes, sorry...!" Zhao Yuan bowed her head and bowed gently to Qinger. She was really afraid that she would be strict with her, and let her family have a great ability. If there is no dragon in the sword, then she will be nothing. . "Forget it, Yuyue, let''s go." Qinger shook his head and gently held the feathers. Feeling that tenderness is like water, Qin Shi can not help but sigh, the same as a woman, it is a world of difference, since the matter is over, he is very strict with the dragon: "So the deacon, we will leave." ¡± After all, he rushed to a few people and wanted to leave this chaotic land. Suddenly, however, the dragon was very strict and gave him a voice: "Qin brother, wait a moment, there is one thing I want to tell you." "Well?" Qin Shi accidentally frowned, he and the dragon are very strict and not sociable, what can he find himself? Haoyue said from the side: "Stone, you should be careful, this person is separated from the belly, I think he is likely to ambush you." With a glance at the moon, Qin Shi snorted: "Can you not think that everyone is as bad as you?" "I rely! You said that I am rude? I am not for you." The month is not convinced. Qin Shi ignored him, and turned back to Chonglong, a very curious smile: "Oh, I don''t know, what does the Dragon Deacon look for?" Long quite sternly smiled: "Don¡¯t call the deacon, I am a few years older than you. If you don¡¯t give up, call me a dragon brother?¡± "Oh, this is not very good!" It is the individual who can hear it. The dragon is very strict in the Qin Shi, but no one has thought that Qin Shi would pretend to be unfamiliar and refused? "He, he refused the dragon to be strict? Hehe...!" "This time, it can be interesting, huh, huh, the dragon is very strict, the disciple of the law enforcement department, the result was rejected by the retreat disciple, I am afraid this will not be long before it will spread in the sect." "Well, this time, Zhao Yuan is not crazy. Hey, she really thought that she would climb the dragon and be strict, can she walk away in Jianzong? You look at the people, and you usually work hard, now this It¡¯s God¡¯s return to her, and it¡¯s estimated that in the female bedroom, no one dares to bully her.¡± "Now is a good opportunity. I will definitely find a chance to get closer to Qinger in a while. Maybe she can seduce Qin Shi through her, even if she can give him an underground lover." A group of female disciples, like the wall grass, Zhao Yuan quickly turned around after losing power. The dragon is also very strict, and immediately laughs a few times, Qin Shi is clearly in the vengeance. "Kid, don''t take a shot!" Chi Quyan couldn''t get used to the anger, but he was immediately stopped by the dragon. He was not willing to say: "Big brother, he is clearly giving you a horse. Is it really that he really thought that being a rehearsal disciple would be great?" He is not yet an alternative sovereign!" "Enough, this matter is our loss." Long quite glanced at him and sighed at Qin Shi: "Well, since Qin brother feels inappropriate, then it is, I just want to tell you, you Before killing the rain, I am afraid that it will not take long before the ceremonial altar will fall." "What? He killed the rain?" This incident is still unknown in the female bed. This time, from the dragon''s stern mouth, Qin Shi''s prestige has once again risen north. Zhao Yuanmei is incredibly inconspicuous, and this is also calm, even the rain has been killed by Qin Shi, she just wanted to use the dragon to support the waist. To know the status of the rain in the sword, it is better than the dragon is stricter. "I know, but what about it?" "Then, what about that?" The crowd squinted and dared to say what the altar of the sect was like. Is this sword sorcerer Qin Shi alone? However, in the shock of everyone, Qin Shi smiled lightly, not surprisingly: "Is this what the Dragon Deacon wants to say? I did violate the rules, but it seems that this is not under the control of the law enforcement department? ¡± "Amount." Long Tingyan shook his head quickly: "Qin brother, you may have misunderstood, I just admit it, if I did not guess wrong, the ceremonial altar should come in three days." After all, I saw that the dragon was very strict with the palm of his hand, and a deep purple kept in the palm of his hand, saying: "This is the core essence of the disciples of the law enforcement department. You may be able to use it in the altar of the ceremonies. I hope I can help you." "Do you want to help me?" This point, Qin Shi is quite an accident, even the moon next to him is serious: "Drink, good guy, turned out to be the core essence." "you know?" "Well, this is a good thing. It is said that this core element can be used as a second life in the ceremonial altar. is the law enforcement department in the past dynasty law enforcement, through the accumulation of the law enforcement experience of Jianzong, A peerless treasure that has accumulated over time." "However, it is not simple to say that only one of the elders can be refining one. If he is so young, he has already completed the refining of the core essence." ¡°So precious?¡± Qin Shi was slightly tempted. In fact, after killing the rain, he was not so relaxed on the surface. The altar of the ceremonies was always the hurdle in his heart. Now this core element is likely to become his life-saving item. How could he not? What about moving? "Qin brother, you don''t have to worry about it, I will give you the core essence, just because I appreciate you, I don''t want you to say that I have been bullied by the rain for a long time, and now your appearance is also a bad thing for me, plus just Zhao Yuan, I have lost money, so I really want to help you, I hope you can accept it." Long is very strict and sincere. This time, Qin Shizhen began to look at it. He had no reason to refuse. This was a deep breath and a smile: "So, then I am not polite, just say thank you to Long''s brother." "" A ¡®brother¡¯ word makes the dragon laugh and laugh. v8 Chapter 1088: Zhang Wei’s secret Of course, the two still don''t know, it is through today''s sinister mistakes, all kinds of coincidences, so that the two together in the near future, together made an earth-shattering event. Receiving the core essence, Qin Shi did not stay, but returned to the residence with Qinger. However, this little episode also completely changed the status of Qinger in the female bed. She suddenly became the second Zhao Yuan. All the female disciples wanted to climb high. It was just that her heart was stable and there was no Lost in self because of this drifting. "You sit first, then I will go to dinner." As soon as I entered the boudoir, Qinger was very wise to arrange a few people in Qin Shi, and then went alone to the pig-Pig Island-Fiction. Yu Yue quickly followed: "I am going to give you a hand." "No, you stay with them to accompany them to Qin." Qinger shirked two sentences. Taking advantage of the love of the two, Qin Shi smiled and said, "I have a good day, he hasn''t had a hard time yet. Let him help you, otherwise people will stay, and the heart is not here." "" "Qin Shi...!" Yu Yueyue grabbed his head. Qin Shi waved his hand, and Qing Er heard that his cheeks were shy and shivering. This did not reject the request of Yu Yue. The two sweetly entered the kitchen. There are three Qin Shi people in the room. Qin Shi takes a circle in the boudoir. It is very simple, a wooden table, four square chairs, a wooden bed, and nothing else. Like this simple room, I am afraid that the female bedroom can not find a second room. It can also be seen from this that Qinger has really been diligent in keeping with his family these years. In order to give his sister a cure for his illness, he will not even care. Taking a deep breath, Qin Shidao: "Qinger is a good girl, I hope she can make a positive result with Yuyue." Both of them are irresponsible shrugs. Immediately, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes stunned, and he always played with his core essence. "Why, you will also worry?" Haoyue asked Qin Shi''s strange question. Qin Shi¡¯s thoughts stunned his eyes: ¡°Of course, the ceremonial altar, in the history of Jianzong¡¯s nearly 10,000 years, seems that no one has been able to live and stick to it. Do you think I will not worry?¡± "I didn''t expect Qin Shi, who was not afraid of being afraid of the day, even when there was fear?" Haoyue was quite surprised. This is not like the Qin Shi he knows. The Qin Shi in his memory should be, fearless, the soldiers will stop the water. The earth is just right. Qin Shi shook his head: "It''s not afraid, it''s just different now. It can''t be like the past, regardless of the consequences." The original Qin Shi is really not to be killed, but as he has come over the years, he is more and more concerned about his side, and he has gradually become more and more constrained. It turned out that he was a bad man, and he died when he died. But now, there are too many responsibilities on his shoulders waiting for him to finish. "You don''t have to worry about it. In fact, in the history of Jianzong, there is no record of no one living out of the altar of the ceremonial altar." Haoyue was infected by Qin Shi, and he was not laughing. "Oh? Really fake?" Qin Shi was quite surprised. In his understanding, Jianzong began a total of four ceremonial altars, and all four ended in death, including even one of them, the Swordsman. "Well, this is a secret in Jianzong. I was also out of the task with the teacher of Liu Yun. I happened to know that there are people in Jianzong who can live from the altar of the ceremonies." "And this person, you are not strange." "who is it?" Qin Shi is quite curious. He has only been in the sect for a few days. It is no stranger to the sword sect. There is only a slap in the palm of his hand. Who will be said in the month of the month? "Zhang Wei!" "what?" Qin Shi''s color suddenly condensed, a few smudges in the black sputum. "The old guy? What is going on here?" Qin Shi hurriedly asked: "Zhang Wei has been subjected to the ceremonial altar? How can such a thing not be recorded on the scroll?" "Of course not." Hao Yue sneered: "Because his ceremonial altar is not falling within the sword." "What do you mean?" "I am not very clear about it. I just know that it was about 3,000 years ago. At that time, the patriarch of the sword was still the sect of the Qing dynasty. The sword was suddenly attacked by the outside world." "Three thousand years ago, some people dared to attack Jianzong? What is the power?" Qin Shi stunned the gods. If he remembered correctly, as early as 3,000 years ago, Jianzong was already a big man in the human world. Haoyue shook his head: "I don''t know, the identity of the attackers at that time was very mysterious. So far, no investigation has been made." "Just, as you said, according to the size of the original Jianzong, it is already one of the eight giants in the human world. Even if the forces of that side are tyrannical, they should not be able to break the sect of the sword." "At that time, the guardian ancestor was dismantled from the inside." "what?" Qin Shizhen looked up as if he had caught something in the vagueness. "You mean that the sword has a traitor?" Noon nodded in the month: "This incident caused a huge investigation in Jianzong, but it was impossible to find out who did it in any way. In the end, he had to be sealed by the sect." "But after that attack, Jianzong was severely hit hard, and even the Qiqing lord was seriously injured, and the swords were closed for more than half a year." "After half a year, the Qing Qing sect left the Jianzong inexplicably, and passed the position of the lord to Fang Qingzong. After Fang Qingzong was in the upper position, he was also drastic, expelling half of the veteran elders who were in power at that time and then replacing them with her. My own confidant, and finally only Zhang Wei three people have been tenacious so far." "In the future, since you have seen the scrolls, you should be clear." Qin Shi nodded, and the history of Jianzong from Fang Qing¡¯s superior position was clearly recorded in the scroll of the sword, but he frowned. ¡°However, what does this have to do with Zhang¡¯s ceremonial altar? ¡± "Don''t you still understand?" Hao Yue took a deep breath: "Do you know, when did Zhang Wei''s ceremonial altar fall?" "When?" "It was the night of the attack on the sword!" Suddenly, Suddenly said: "You must know that there is absolutely no mistake in the altar of the ceremonial ceremonies, and there is absolutely no way to escape. It¡¯s how he squats across the sea and can¡¯t deceive the altar." "You mean, is Zhang Wei related to this matter?" Haoyue eyes are extremely fast, and I look around in a circle. At this time, Xu Qingfeng is bored. She has already gone to the kitchen and Yu Yue two young couples to chat. He just sighed and sighed and nodded: "Well, if I did not guess wrong, Zhang Wei is probably the traitor who opened the Guardian ancestor!" Qin Shi thought for a moment, combined with what he said before and after the month, this possibility is really high, but his strange look toward Haoyue: "How do you know this?" "Speak long, you still remember, I told you before, 30 years ago, I went out with the Liu Yun brother to perform the task." Hao Yue asked. Qin Shi nodded: "I remember that the flow cloud was also unfortunately killed in that mission." "Well..." mentioned the pain, and the sullen fists of the month: "That time, I and the Yunyun teacher heard the conversation between the group and the chaotic domain. Later, the group started a crazy pursuit for us. In order to protect me from the sputum group alone, this created an opportunity for me to escape." "I saw that the singer was killed by the scorpion group. I was crazy all over, but I could do nothing. I was like an ant in front of the group. Then I ran constantly. I forgot how long I ran. In the end, the whole person lost his mind." "When I woke up, I suddenly found myself ran into the original mistakenly, and Zhang Wei was in the retreat outside Jianzong." "Actually, at the beginning, I didn''t know that it was Zhang Shu''s retreat. I only saw the inscription on the wall, and there was a thick blood in the inscription. That blood is the sword. The altar of the ceremonies." "Is it like this?" Qin Shi gradually understood that if Zhang Yi was really the traitor, then he really did a seamless job. After the release of the guardian squad, he announced that he would retreat from the ancestral sect, so that he could have a full no The presence proved that it was able to inherit the ceremonial altar from the outside of the ancestral hall, and it was not suspicion, so even Fang Qing could not start. It¡¯s just that he never thought of it. He thought that the plan that was perfect and perfect would be misunderstood by the task of Haoyue and Liuyun. "Then, did you tell the lord?" Haoyue shook his head quickly: "Is it crazy? Is there enough evidence for this kind of thing, can it be easily reported? What is the status of Zhang Jian in Jianzong? What is the status? It is against him, not looking for death." Qin Shi thinks too: "So, then you guessed that you chose to live in seclusion?" "Well, to be honest, I live in seclusion. One is because of the death of the younger brother, and the second is that I am afraid of blaming myself for killing. I think that after I entered the enchantment, Zhang Wei should be inductive. In the three days, the enchantment was destroyed. Even with the surrounding villages and towns, the tens of thousands of villagers were overnight and the one who was slaughtered was not left." "Fortunately, I will leave in time, otherwise it is estimated that I am already in the government." "This beast!" The Qin Shi black scorpion flashed anger, slaughtering tens of thousands of villagers only to cover their secrets, this »ë is really enough to destroy humanity. "Then you dare to go back to Jianzong with me?" Qin Shi asked for a more interesting month. Xiaoyue shrugged and smiled: "I was afraid, now I am not afraid." "why?" "Because You are there, there is something you are afraid of, anyway, I think if you die, you will definitely die in front of me. After all, your enemies are all over the world, right? "" "...!" Qin Shi''s eyelids bounced a few times. This guy''s feelings are taking his own back. "Okay, joking." Haoyue took a shot of Qin Shi''s shoulder: "You said it is also good, some things always have to face, I can''t escape without escape, let alone I think people in this life, occasionally It doesn''t matter if you''re confused, but there are always a few savvy things to do, and I think choosing to follow you is the most savvy thing I do." Qin Shi couldn''t help but sigh, and immediately smiled: "Oh, this is what you said. I haven''t said it. If one day, follow me, go to the gutter and lose your life. It is also your own choice." "Do not worry, I will not regret it." Haoyue was a very cool smile, and immediately his eyes suddenly became a lot of serious, rushing Qin Shidao: "Right, the business has not finished yet, I am from the inscription on Zhang Jie''s enchantment I also learned that if you break through the altar of the ceremonial altar, you should simply listen to it and maybe it will help you." v8 Chapter 1089: It broke "The altar of the ceremonies, it is not terrible in itself, the terrible thing is the space that it creates. Once the ceremonial altar is found, your mind will be separated from the body and then enter another punishment. Ground." "Everyone has experienced different places of punishment. These are what I saw from the inscriptions in Zhang Jian''s enchantment, but these places of punishment have a common feature." "What features." "The source of punishment!" "The source of punishment?" "Well, yes, the source of punishment is similar to ~ pig ~ pig ~ island ~ novel www.zhzhuam in the enchantment of the line of things, as long as you can find the source of this punishment, then the punishment of the land will not break So that you can naturally spend this ceremonial altar." Qin Shi remembered the words of Haoyue, and he nodded. When the conversation between the two people was interrupted, the outside flowed into the aroma of the fragrance, and immediately attracted the attention of the two people, only to see the Qinger pick up the curtain, and spread a delicious taste to the table. "Drink, good guy, sunny, these are all done by you?" Haoyue¡¯s horror, I have to say that several dishes on the table are counted as masters, and there are some veterinary medicinal herbs, which are also difficult to enjoy in the restaurants of the major imperial cities. "I haven''t done it for a long time, some hands are born, everyone will take a look at it first." Qinger modestly untied the apron, and then picked up the dishes for the few people present. Take a sip and make a thumbs up in the next month. "It''s delicious! Really good." Yu Yue proudly smiled: "Of course, before entering Jianzong, Qinger can still be the first chef in the restaurant of the third-class Imperial City!" Wen Yan, Qin Shi was quite surprised, the first chef in the restaurant, it is very rare, if only the mortal world is better, but after all, in this cultivation world, ordinary people are in the state of the valley, rarely eat and drink Desire, and the reason why those restaurants can still operate, mostly because they mainly focus on the cooking of wild animals, so that they can nourish the foundation of the practitioners, and repair, then many practitioners will not hesitate to spend. In the practice world, there is no gap between this kind of cooking and medicinal herbs. "Qing Er, how did you get into Jianzong?" Suddenly, Qin Shi asked what he was always curious about. However, it can be seen that Qinger is very sensitive to this problem. The jade face flashes a little vigilant, and it is pretending to be a steady smile: "I am, God has eyes, originally just wanted to crash into luck, come to participate. The disciples of Jianzong¡¯s disciples were examined. As a result, they did not expect to be a disciple of Jianzong. Qinger¡¯s tone is very raw, and everyone can hear that she is lying. A girl who has no background in the outside world can pass the normal Jianzong disciples¡¯ assessment. This is simply an idiotic dream. Lian Yuyue could not help but wrinkle his eyebrows, but did not wait for him to open, Qin Shiyi looked up and stopped him. He can see that Qinger is deliberately concealing anything. Most of the things she concealed were related to the injury of her sister. The cure of the impatiens is needed, and it must be a disease related to the evil spirits. However, who told her that Fengxianguo can suppress the power of the evil spirits? Who is it, can she give her the opportunity to enter the sword? Qin Shi thought, this person should not be too light in the status of Jianzong. He has been pondering for a long time alone. He has some ideas and directions in his heart, but now he does not dare to make a conclusion so quickly. Everything he decides must first Look at the sister of Qinger and say. Perhaps, from her sister''s condition, I can find this breakthrough. He only hopes that Qinger should not go astray. "It is indeed a fate, but also a fate to let us all get together, then we will respect this fate, how?" Qin Shi raised the glass, first to be respectful. When I drink the wine, I will open the scorpion. A group of people talks all night long. They are very happy. Even Qin Shi is also. He doesn¡¯t remember the last time. It¡¯s time to drink in this way, as if it was before the sacrifice of the gods. At the time of the Red Yan Empire and Lin Yu. Through this time, Qin Shi also understood, Xu Qingfeng''s identity background, this kid looked inconspicuous, the family background is prominently scary, he is also the same as Zhao Yuan, is the sect of the empire of the sword sect, you must know Disciples who have such a quota will be valued in Jianzong. "Oh, I didn''t expect your kid to be a rich second generation!" Haoyue hooked Xu Qingfeng''s neck and yelled: "Talk to me, is your Laozi really three thousand in the harem?" "Ha ha ha!" The people laughed. Until the whiteness of the East, the talents rested and slept under the care of Qinger. ...... This sleep is very heavy. When Qin Shi opened his eyes again, his head still had some squeaking pain, which made him feel annoyed. This wine really can''t drink too much, especially like last night''s no need to protect the heart. In the case of the pulse. "Oh, little guy, wake up?" Suddenly, an old and awkward voice rang from the ear, scared Qin Shi and jumped back. "Rely, ghost!" Not looking back, this retro-faced old face just reflected in the eyes of Qin Shi, and the distance between the two is very close, Qin Shi felt that his face and the old face should be attached. "You are a ghost!" The owner of the old face glanced at Qin Shi, and he stood up. "The predecessors of the sandstorm?" Set the god. When you see the true face of this old face, Qin Shiyi said: "How are you here?" "Hey, little guy, I said that your heart is really big? It¡¯s going to be a big disaster, but there is still a feeling of sleep here?" Fengsha snorted and said, "Why, why do you want to Shoot and kill the rain?" Qin Shi suddenly realized, and immediately he lazily licked his mouth: "Oh, don''t look like it, you are not looking at it from the beginning." "Amount...!" The wind sand didn''t expect Qin Shi to be so direct. For a moment, he screamed and said: "You stinky boy!" "You came to me, shouldn''t it be for the rain? If I didn''t guess wrong, is it a ceremonial altar?" Qin Shi converges and sits down on the bed. He can feel that the sand coming is definitely related to the ceremonial altar that will fall next. The wind and sand accidentally looked at Qin Shi, and the satisfied Fu Shi smiled: "Little guy, I like the strength of your ghost elf. I came here to find you really for the altar." "Do you have a way to help me?" "No." The sandstorm shook his head seriously: "The altar of the ceremonies is a product of the sect of the patriarchs of the ancestors of the swordsmen." "It has a strong mind, even if it is Fang Qing, you can''t interfere." Qin Shi¡¯s disappointment pulled down his face: ¡°Can¡¯t help me, come to me.¡± "...!" The wind blows his beard and blinks, and he uses a hard dry cough: "Okay, okay, you are a stinky boy. I wanted to give me a party, I want to give you a few things, but I see you like this." Son, it should not be needed, then the old man will bring her back." "Well? Is there something for me?" Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s two ears were set up. He could not care about other things, but once it was related to personal interests, he would definitely not miss a little, and quickly laughed. Pulling the old winds and winds: "Hey, the seniors of the sands, you said what you are doing, what is the main thing for me? Is it quite heavy? You see, you are too tired, you are tired, This will let you bring it back. I am a bit too disheartened. Would you like to see me first on me? How?" "Oh, no! The old man''s body is strong and sturdy. I can still take this thing." There is a breeze at the foot of the wind and sand, and there is much to be said. This Qin Shi panic, and quickly said: "Don''t, don''t, before I was not right, you can''t make a good old man." "This is almost the same." "Come to me, what is it." Qin Shi curiously came forward. Three consecutive light and shadow shots from the wind and sand in the hands of the wind sand, followed by the eyes of Qin Shi, are three different treasures, although Qin Shi has not seen clearly, but the light from the three overflows the extraordinary power of the majestic Qin Shi will dare to conclude that these three are all treasures of the world. "This first piece: Jiansuo Pagoda, can resist any attack in the world once, this second piece: blood to Dan, is the best medicine, there is a miraculous effect of living dead human bones, as long as the user still has a half breath, It can be restored to the best condition in the semi-column, whether it is internal injury or trauma." "This third piece: The sword array is easy." "This sword array is in the picture of the Yijing. It records all the 30,000 small arrays, eight thousand big arrays, and sixteen outstanding arrays in the history of Jianzong. I heard that you have some achievements in the formation. He can give you Great help." Hearing his words, Qin Shi was completely stunned. These three treasures, powerful beyond the imagination of Qin Shi, he thought this is the handwriting of the realm? The first two are the most obvious, and they all play a role on the bright side. Jiansuo Pagoda can resist any attack in the world once, which is a life-saving artifact for Qin Shi. That is not to mention the blood to Dan, it is simply to have a reincarnation, and also with a plug-in metamorphosis. Imagine that the two masters'' confrontation, the gap is not big, but one person suddenly took such a drug, then the situation can be said to be fixed in an instant. However, what shocked Qin Shi most was the third piece of the Zhen Jian Jian Yi map. After all, the former two are consumables. After use, there is no effect, but the sword array is not the same, he These years of deep understanding in the formation of the law, but there is no chance to get a good formation map, and now there are so many arrays in front of him for his choice, his heart is jumping wildly. "These three treasures are all personal belongings of Fang Qing. Although they cannot guarantee to help you break through the altar of rules, they can save your life in times of crisis." Looking at the shocked appearance of Qin Shi, the wind and sand road smiled with satisfaction, and suddenly he suddenly became serious, Shen Sheng said: "Little guy, would you blame me?" "Well? How do you say this?" Qin Shi asked inexplicably. The wind and sand sighed: "If at that time I will stop you from killing the rain, you may not have to bear this rule." Wen Yan, Qin Shi suddenly realized that the original Fengsha said this. "The altar of the ceremonies, punishment and killing, so far no one in the swords can live out of it ... you are likely to die in the next, little guy, do you hate me?" At a glance, Qin Shicai suddenly remembered that Fengsha did not know that Zhang Wei had walked out of the altar of the ceremonial ceremonies, but he did not tell him the sand. He felt that it was not the time, but for the sand, he did not show a little fear. On the contrary, the black enamel flashes the luster. "How come? I know that the seniors of the sands are doing this, and they want to establish my position in Jianzong, for the sake of my consideration." "Under the circumstances, I think, no one has come out of this record of the altar of the ceremonies, it is time to be broken, otherwise it will always be so boring." When Qin Shi was free and easy to laugh, he also looked at the old road. "What do you say? Seniors." v8 Chapter 1090: Killing Takeda Hearing Qin Shi¡¯s inquiry, the wind and sand lined up three good words and nodded: ¡°Yes, good boy, I really didn¡¯t misread you.¡± boom! The two talked to this, suddenly, a broken door sounded, Yu Yue and Hao Yue four people squeezed into the room, and when Qin Shi looked back at the four people, they found more or less uneasy from the faces of the four people. "What''s wrong? One by one, pouting, seems to have suffered a lot of grievances." Qin Shi asked. The four men glanced at each other and sighed for a long time. They said to the three people: "For me." &n*Pig*Pig*Island*Small* said ww.huzu; then, he stepped forward and looked at the Qinshi Stone Road: ¡°Stone... Your ceremonial altar has fallen in the Zongzhong, now Stay in the central open space square." "What happened?" Hearing this news, Qin Shi is not unexpected, but he is puzzled. According to common sense, after the ceremonial altar is called out of the fall, the first time should be to arrest Qin Shi first, how can it stay in the central square of Jianzong? ? "It¡¯s the old guy of Zhang Wei! He seems to have expected that the altar will appear in the ceremonial altar, so the law will be laid down in the central square early, and the news will be spread in the whole. He is deliberately trying to make you The ugliness in front of the sect." Yu Yue angered. Qin Shizhen¡¯s eyes are very old-fashioned. He wants to make himself ugly. Secondly, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s mainly aimed at Fang Qing¡¯s. After all, in Zhang¡¯s eyes, he experienced the ceremonial altar. Then he is a mortal person. Through this opportunity, To hit the green below, it is undoubtedly a double-edged sword. "This old dog!" Fengsha took a shot of Qin Shi, and smiled and said: "Your boy, since he is calling his old dog, why bother with the dog? He wants to lift a rock and lick his own feet, and he will be perfect." "Ok." Qin Shi¡¯s palm is a combination. Anyway, he will never allow himself to be defeated in the altar of ceremonies. After all, his life path is still far and far away. Since Zhang Yu intends to take this opportunity to humiliate him and Fang Qing, Then he will calculate it. "The old dog wants to play, I will play with him." Qin Shiyu was born with cold, and suddenly flashed a few years of inferiority that has not emerged in a few years. It is not the child¡¯s simplicity under this stubbornness, but the kind of suffocating Sen Han. call out! Immediately, his black robe flashed, his body shape disappeared in the room, and went straight to the square in the center of the sword. "It''s going to be fun." Looking at the empty streaks, the sand baptized the white whiskers, and then he rushed to the feathers of several people: "Go, I will take you in the past." Yu Yue, Qing Er, Hao Yue, Xu Qing Feng, four people look at each other, after handing the hand to the sand, I saw the sand of the hand of the sand to promote the sword, turned into a golden light and shadow, and went away. ...... At this time in the central square, the black pressure gathered hundreds of thousands of swordsmen and disciples, all of them were attracted by the ceremonial altar in the center of the square. In the center of the square, there is a sword array made up of 18 virtual swords. In the center of the sword array, a chaotic black giant sword is particularly glaring. hiss! "The power of horror to swallow." Although there are kilometers away from the sword array, many disciples are still affected by the pressure of the black giant sword. "Of course, that is the sword of the elder Zhang Huan, the second in existence of the Eighteen Swords of the Swordsman: the slashing sword." "According to the rumors, the scorpion sword can swallow all the flames in the world, and the power of the black hole attacks the surrounding. It is the sword of the sword that is second only to the sword of the sky. When the elder Zhang Yi was relying on him, he was in the eight domains. The world." "so smart?" Many disciples have shown the color of envy. In the center of the sword array is a suspended sword-shaped altar. In the center of the sword-shaped altar is a cross that is bound by thousands of black chains. There is a shadow black hole at the top of the cross, above the black hole. The big characters are so eye-catching. "crime!" The sword-shaped altar is the altar of ceremonies. Nearly a million Jianzong disciples hold their breath, and most of them about the ceremonial altar are only heard, but they have never witnessed it. Even the disciples who entered the millennium are the same. "This is the ceremonial altar?" "God, the feeling of horror, I heard that among us, no one has been punished by the altar of the sect, can you live out of it?" "Well, it hasn''t been there so far, and it has been nearly a thousand years since the last ceremonial altar. I didn''t expect the ceremonial altar to appear again. Who is it, don''t you want it?" "It is possible to lead to the altar of ceremonies, and the status of the swordsman is certainly not shallow." "a?" Numerous disciples have speculated, but when they are curious, an old figure falls from the sky, and he slowly falls on the slashing sword, standing upright, it is Zhang Wei. "It¡¯s an elder Zhang Hao!" "Oh, disciples, you must have seen it, and my ancestors have appeared a heinous guy. His behavior has already angered my ancestors, the ancestors of the ancestors, and used the ceremonial altar!" "This disciple is a rehearsal disciple who has just completed the canon! Qin Shi!" "What, what?" The disciples blinked: "Is this ceremonial altar to punish Qin Shi?" "No? That Qinshi, how much can you think about it? Just finished the book to close the disciples, the good future is in front of you, can you still do this kind of thing?" "I know, I heard that yesterday, Qin Shi and Yan Yu four brothers played against each other and killed all three of them. Only Li Feng was lucky enough to escape. This is a real life." "What? The four elements of the four brothers died?" The news of the shocking news came out that Qin Shi¡¯s two words began to become more and more sinister, and even in the end it was impossible to tell the truth of the matter. After the altar appeared for a long time, Qin Shi¡¯s figure never appeared, which made Zhang Wei¡¯s face more and more embarrassed: ¡°Oh, this stinky boy, dare not come?¡± "Big Brother, are you sure you don''t have to send someone to pick him up?" Shen Tianyang appeared behind Zhang Wei: "Now the ceremonial altar is used here by us, as long as he withdraws from the sect by not punishing the ceremonial altar, then This ceremonial altar can be invalidated, and the kid can return to his life." Zhang Wei¡¯s self-confident and swaying Tianyang¡¯s hand: ¡°No, one, with the character of the kid, he should not come, second, even if he really does not come, it is not a good thing for us.¡± "how do I say this?" "If he withdraws from the sword, who do you think will be the most controversial?" "You mean, Fang Qing?" "Well, I want to see, how did she explain to the disciples of Jianzong Million at that time." Zhang Wei¡¯s voice was rough, and there was no shortage of anger. Shen Tianyang stunned and took a forehead: "Yeah, why didn''t I think that if the kid didn''t come, he would retreat as a disciple, and he would naturally become an ownerless thing, plus the top Qing because the controversy lost people''s hearts, wait for that time. Let''s join forces to promote Su Shi''s superior position. Even if she is Fang Qing, can''t she stop it?" Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes nodded with smug eyes. When he sent out the four brothers, he had already planned a few roads, and he could not escape his hand without any deviation. "Now, it depends on whether he is coming, or not coming to death." Zhang Hao haha ??laughed. "Zhang Wei!" Fang Qing also arrived at the square at this time. All of this she knew well, and her eyes glared at Zhang Wei. "Zongzhu?" Zhang Yiyi sighed, and immediately sneered, and suddenly very respectful said: "Welcome to the lord, the time when the lord came, I also hope that the lord is the master of my ancestry, now this ceremonial altar has fallen, but Qin The stone is too late to refuse to come over. Is it because he wants to defect to the sect?" "you¡­¡­!" Every word of Zhang Wei is directed at Fang Qing, which makes her have nothing to say. "Hey, old miscellaneous hair, less nonsense there, who said that I dare not come, I have to defect to the Zongmen, you are here, my grandfather!" Still the black robe, still the light pace, Qin Thinking of falling from the sky, it falls in the middle of the square. boom! scare! In an instant, all the disciples are wide-eyed. "Qin, Qin Shi?" "He really came?" "Oh... my God, does he know what it means to be a ceremonial altar? He came over, it was just death." Of course, in the astonishment, there is no shortage of those crazy women who are crazy: "Wow! So handsome, even sent to death is so handsome." The appearance of Qin Shi has become a public eye in an instant. The eyes of Fang Qing and Zhang Wei are cohesive at the same time. However, it is a different feeling when they fall on Qin Shi. One is as warm as a shower in the morning sun, but the other is hot. He felt a sting. "Qin Shi!" Fang Qing whispered, Qin Shi slightly looked back, and he always felt very cordial in Fang Qing. There was a feeling like a mother. He could feel the worry in the eyes of the former, hesitating for a moment, free and easy smile. Seeing that the sun-like smile is also a glimpse of the sun, it is really a lot of peace of mind. "Kid, I didn''t expect you to dare to come?" Zhang Yu teaches interested in the rushing Qin Shishi cold road. "I have no conscience, why don''t you dare?" Qin Shi shrugged. "A good conscience!" Zhang Hao''s old eyes suddenly became spicy, fiercely raising the decibels, and scolded: "Then I ask you, the three brothers of Yu Yu, who is the death?" "It''s me, what''s wrong? They''re **** it." Qin Shi¡¯s boldness shocked everyone. He even admitted that even the sophistry did not argue. "Elder Zhang Hao You also heard it. He personally admitted that he killed my big brother, you have to be the master of the younger generation!" Suddenly, a voice rang and Qin Shi aimed at the past. Was it the Wutian that fled? "Noisy!" Qin Shi shook his head, and immediately he was black and cold, and his body turned into a residual image in an instant. He actually made an action that shocked the audience. "There is nowhere to find you, you are coming to your door." The next second, he suddenly appeared in front of Takeda, and immediately his palm quickly swept forward, fiercely entered from Takeda''s chest, and broke out behind his chest. In the blink of an eye, Takeda stunned and slammed into the square. boom! For a time, the whole audience was in chaos. Who can think of it, Qin Shi dared to face the lord and the three elders, and shot again to kill Takeda? v8 Chapter 1091: 99 sword air array "Qin Shi!!!" Qin Shi¡¯s movements were so sudden that even Zhang Hao had not had time to shoot, and Takeda had lost his breath, and his eyes were completely irritated. "Do you dare to be in the face of the altar of the ceremonial altar, and again violate the rules?" "Why don''t you dare? Killing one is always going to the altar. It''s just like killing two. It''s better to solve the trouble before." Qin Shi shrugged with disapproval. And Qin Shi did not know the attitude of repentance, so that Zhang Hao¡¯s forehead was on the forehead. &nb/pig/pig/island/fiction www.huuo.sp; "You are looking for death!" Waving his palm, Zhang Yan rushed to Qin Shi and took it under the void. boom! The scorpion blasted, but before the force of Zhang Wei touched Qin Shi, a gallop of sand and gravel rolled up a hundred feet high, forming a golden body from the front of Qin Shi, and the emptiness of Zhang Wei was born and shattered. "Old dog! I want to hurt him, you haven''t asked the old man, I can''t allow it!" The shot is undoubtedly the wind and sand, and several people in Yuyue and Haoyue also rushed to the scene. Staring at the altar that was blocked in the distance, several people in the feathers were sucking in the air. "Where to enter that kind of place, can you really live out?" Yu Yue questioned the buzz. The sensation of the altar is like a tunnel leading to the underworld. "Wind sand!!!" The air around Zhang Huan was shattered by his life, and he was angry and screaming. However, when the two men were arrogant, Qi Tianjian suddenly took off, so that both of them were a glimpse, and at the same time flashed back. "Fang Qing, what do you mean by this? Do you still want to protect this kid?" Zhang Yan condensed God''s look toward Fang Qing. Fang Qing¡¯s look is always indifferent, and the jade hand controls the sly sacred sacred road: ¡°The right or wrong of the disciple¡¯s disciples, there are naturally ceremonial altars to make decisions, it seems that Zhang Chang¡¯s personal work is not enough.¡± "You...!" Zhang Hao pinched his fist and said three words in a row: "Good, good, good, good boy, I can see how long you can still squat. If you have the ability, you will live from the altar of the ceremonies." Give me out!" Qin Shi smiled slightly: "Oh, this time, Zhang elders please rest assured, I am also prepared, after all, the ceremonial altar is not unbreakable, you are right? Zhang Lan elder?" "Ok?" Zhang Yan¡¯s eyes flashed awkwardly and alert to Qin Shi. "Does he know what?" Suddenly, Zhang Yi became uneasy. He didn''t pick up Qin Shi''s words. Qin Shi also expected him to be like this. He just said so, just want to test it. "It seems that Haoyue said yes, this one is really a bit tricky." In the heart, Qin Shi¡¯s resistance to Zhang Jian has increased a few points. If he really opened the guardian sword array three thousand years ago, he might still hide any conspiracy. "The kid, the profit of the tongue is useless. If you have the ability, you can break it and let us see it." Zhang Xin¡¯s heart¡¯s killing of Qin Shi also increased a few points. He told the outsiders not to know about things 3,000 years ago, so even if he killed a thousand, he would not let one go. After all, he turned his palms, and the five fingers slightly bent, and the eightteen virtual swords that blocked the altar of the ceremonies were pulled out from the ground. Hey! When the sword array opened, the squares shook with each other, that is, Fang Qing used his internal force to control the atmosphere around him in time, so that many of his disciples were spared from the suffering. The swordsmanship was broken, and the scorpion sword flew back to the hands of Zhang Wei. The ceremonial altar was presented in front of everyone, and everyone immediately turned their eyes to Qin Shi. "He still has time to retreat if he retires." "Well, with his relationship with the lord, if he chooses to retreat, the lord will not be embarrassed, and he will give him a good way of life. Once he really enters the punishment of the altar, it is really another. There is no turning back." However, under the guess of the people, Fengsha asked: "Is the kid, are you ready?" Staring at the altar, the cross-sword-like chaotic space, Qin Shi eyes are finally serious, because he can feel the space, it is probably the biggest trouble he has ever encountered. The coolness of the rise in the heart is not even when it was encircled by three guardians in the chaotic domain. But he also knows that he has no way to retreat now, he must go out of this ceremonial altar to stabilize his position in the sword. "Ok!" After Qin Shi adjusted his emotions and kept himself calm, he smiled and nodded. Next, in the eyes of the public, he erected the vertical **** toward Zhang Wei, and walked up the ceremonial altar. "He, is he really going?" "Oh... this kid who is not desperate, enters the altar of ceremonies, and he will end here in this life." Numerous disciples shook their heads with regret, but after Qin Shi killed the rain, Qin Shi¡¯s position in their hearts was still improved. Zhang Hao¡¯s old eyes were cold and sneered: ¡°Boy, now I am arrogant, and I will enter the ceremonial altar after I feel it. After I feel the killing and punishment, I can see you still can be so calm!¡± When he mentioned this matter, he was full of resentment. "Senior brother, do you think that he can still enter the killing and punishment? Are you too overestimating him? In the nine days, I want to even punish the ninety-nine steps of the altar. ?? Shen Tianyang snorted from the side. "Hey!" At this time, as Shen Tianyang expected, just stepping onto the steps of the altar, Qin Shi¡¯s body suddenly sank. On the steps of this altar, inexplicably formed a thousand strong swords, and shot down. Hey! Qin Shi quickly panicked, relying on the power of the thunder, this time to avoid several Jianguang. Immediately, he squinted and looked at the thousand swords: "Is it a sacred altar, has it been disciplined since now?" With the previous experience, Qin Shi realized that this was always the altar. It was not the void of the central sword-shaped cross. It was started from every step here, so he became very careful. He found that every step up, the violent sword gas raised a few points, his black robe creaked in it, especially when he reached the last few steps, his black robe was almost torn into pieces, even him. The cheeks were scratched with a few blood outlets. "This kid, he won''t even insist on this altar?" Looking at the swaying Qin Shi, the hearts of the disciples all hung up. "Oh, this rule of the altar is over." The strong swordsman swept across the surface, and the Qin Shi black scorpion picked up slightly. Although he has placed the ceremonial altar in a high position, he still did not expect it to be so horrible, no wonder that no one can live alive from the history of the sword. It¡¯s just these ninety-nine swords, and I¡¯m afraid that there¡¯s no repair of Dacheng¡¯s Dacheng. Seeing that there are only the last ten steps, but his body is also the ultimate, the whole body is broken by the sword and hundreds of small blood, and the body functions are constantly falling, so that he has to forcefully smashed it. fist. "Stars and tyrants! The first layer! Refining!" Suddenly, he fiercely expands his arm, and a layer of golden plume grows from his skin, followed by the sword that hits him, and the sound of metal collisions continues to come. "Is it a refining martial arts?" "That is, the power of true phoenix?" Seeing the movement of Qin Shi, many disciples were slightly lost. If it is just ordinary martial arts, it may not cause much attention in the sword, but from the golden body of Qin Shi, many disciples actually feel the power of the phoenix? That''s not unusual. "This kid!" Zhang Yan blinked, knowing that the power of the Phoenix is ??even more taboo. The beast world, the real dragon and the phoenix, is a god. There is a golden phoenix bodyguard, and Qin Shi suddenly feels a sudden drop in pressure, which has been on three consecutive steps, but he has been unable to improve when he wants to ascend. "Stars and tyrants, the second layer! Reinforcement!" When the sword gas increased sharply, he suddenly screamed again, and immediately he saw his blue veins bulging, and the dragon''s dragon ribs linked the muscles, letting him continue three steps. The last four layers, Qin Shi can feel that the pressure here has reached a hundred times below. Here, it is said that the domain is small, even if the domain is too big, if it is half-hearted, I am afraid that it will be given immediately by the sword. Kill the smog of smoke? This sword is too horrible. "Ninety-nine swords and qis, which were created by the sects of the sects of the sects of the dynasty, and the eighth sword of the Eighteen Swords of the Swordsman is the eye of the sword. The sword is very strong." "Fang Qing''s jade hand pinched the skirt. The old eyes of the wind and sand are also heavy. To be honest, this is really a gamble, and he is not sure that Qin Shi can get out of the ceremonial altar. "Little guy, don''t let us down." "Is the last four layers?" Qin Shikou gasped, this ninety-five layers, almost exhausted all his physical strength, at this time his muscles are smashing. Moreover, if there are only three layers left, he may still have the confidence to spend. After all, the third layer of the star-studded body: the bones he has not yet used. What he worried about was the ninety-ninth floor. "Stars and tyrants! The third layer! Smelling bones!" Teng Teng! Not to be expected, after he applied his bones, he once again connected to the third floor, but it also made him embarrassed. "There is only the last layer left!" "However, this layer is the collection of the entire ninety-eight steps of the sword, the three elements of the bone martial arts body, the veins, the root bones, he also used it, this last layer, He is not good!" Looking at the last layer, Qin Shi is also helpless Just as the disciple talks about it, although the star-studded body has five layers, the latter two layers are not for refining, but for strengthening. Know the existence of the sea and the soul. "Can you only use that trick?" However, when the star tyrants are exhausted, will Qin Shi really have no other refining methods? Obviously, it is impossible. Suddenly, he closed the black scorpion and changed with the left and right hands, but the hand-kneaded fingerprints were completely different. One was gentle as a blue lotus, and the other was chaotic as a dark celestial body. Seeing the two strange handprints, many disciples were slightly surprised: "This, what is this move? Does he still have a backhand?" Even Zhang Wei and Shen Tianyang were frowning. "This kid, what kind of tricks do you want to play?" "Uncle Feng, do you see the movement of Qin Shi, like the two martial arts in the chaotic domain?" Fang Qing hesitated, suddenly asked the old sand. "Well?" Fengsha''s old eyes were horrified, and fiercely said: "You mean, what about the two laws?" v8 Chapter 1092: Punishment However, waiting for Fang Qing to respond, Qin Shi on the ninety-nine steps has responded to the doubts of the wind and sand. When Qin Shi¡¯s hands were facing up, the two strange handprints were sacrificed at the same time, suspended slightly, and they were opposite each other. The handprints like the lotus flower bloomed openly, and a colorful and beautiful flower was born from it. When I saw that many of the disciples were slightly surprised, from the flower, I could feel the strong suction. . The suction, as if to overcome the gravity, caused the dust and sand on the ground in the central square to start tremble. "That is, the Holy Spirit Flower?" Zhang Hao¡¯s old eyes are fierce, like his old monster who has lived for thousands of years. Naturally, he recognizes the essence of the flower at a glance, and his mouth can¡¯t help but twitch: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this kid to be pregnant. Are there such precious treasures?" The Holy Spirit Flower is famous in the eight domains, because all those who have had a hundred years of experience in the eight domains know that there is a strange body in the chaotic domain called the Holy Spirit. This body of law is based on the flower of the Holy Spirit. It is made into a magnetic field that is struck by the gravitational force of the foot and the earth. It absorbs the temperament of the heavens and the earth within ten thousand miles, and is a special special body. With this body, not only can it have a strong long-lasting supply effect when confronted with similar opponents, but it can also be used in the practice of daily training, which is more than the number of times of cultivation. I don¡¯t know how many eight fields. The law that the mighty dreams of. "Chaotic domain, holy spirit!" The Holy Spirit flower lifted from the heart of Qin Shi, until his eyebrows gradually stopped, and the strong gravitational force immediately poured into the Qin stone body. In his whole body, the flash of colorful light forms a beautiful body of law. ¡°Really the chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit?¡± Zhang Hao¡¯s old eyes flashed across the greedy color. "Oh, it seems that before this kid died, there are still some worthy of us to use." Shen Tianyang also licked his mouth and smiled: "Big brother, do you want to do it?" "First, don''t worry, now Fang Qing is here. If we take the shot at this time, she will definitely block us, because a person who will die, there is no need to offend Fang Qing, wait for a while he enters the altar of the ceremonies, and after dying inside I am coming out. After all, Yu Yu is also a disciple under my door. I and Fang Qing want the body of this kid, and go back to pay homage to the rain. It is also a human nature." "Miaoji." Shen Tianyang nodded again and again. "However, this kid''s death is inevitable, but I think it is hard to say whether it can enter the ceremonial altar." Fan Yan sneered: "The chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit, this body is indeed powerful, but it is a polylingual body, if this kid Reaching the domain, perhaps with a steady stream of spiritual supplements, can also forcefully break through the ninety-nine swords, but with his nine-day situation, unable to resist the sword, even if there is a majestic spiritual power is useless. "" Zhang Wei and Shen Tianyang nodded at the same time. The amount of spiritual power is of course important to the practitioners. However, in the face of this powerful sword, the quality is particularly important. After all, the chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit can only enhance the spiritual power, not the strong body of the body. "Ok?" Suddenly, however, all three were blind, and suddenly they flashed inexplicably strangely above the altar of the central ceremonial altar. Under the baptism of the Holy Spirit flower, Qin Shi''s spiritual power on the body became very strange, from the original purple to a colorless and transparent shape, and the light and shadow without any attributes flashed rapidly. "That, that is, quenching the body?" "The supreme body of the chaotic domain?" Zhang Hao''s old eyes condensed, and even he was shocked. The two laws of the chaotic domain are integrated into one, which is a rare occurrence in the chaotic domain. Will it appear on this kid? "This son, when you are!" Inexplicable, Zhang Wei from Qin Shi, actually felt a little uneasy, this kind of uneasiness has never been seen since Qin Shijinzong, he always feels that if you let this boy who has never been in the eyes grow up, it is likely It will become a stumbling block to him. "Oh, this stinky boy is always a surprise." The wind and sand, which was still somewhat worried, suddenly burst into laughter and satisfied with the white whiskers. Different and chaotic domain spirits, quenching the body can transform the heavens and the earth into a propertyless spirit, and the sword gas itself is the power of the attribute. Under the influence of the body of the quenching, it is not so Clear. The two bodies were sacrificed, and Qin Shi¡¯s mouth was gently raised. The smile of self-confidence was obvious, and it was between the eyes and the distance, and it was slightly ridiculous. Immediately, he was black and condensed, falling on the sword in front. Originally, he was not prepared to use the two laws. After all, he is not safe in Jianzong today. Zhang Yi is desperate to want his life. He can give himself a few more hands and he will have more chances to live. However, in desperation, he can only choose this. After all, he can''t get through this sword, and everything is a joke, but since he has already sacrificed his body, he has no worries, and the two gods complement each other. Underneath, this last step will become without any pressure. He pulled up his legs and stepped into the top. "Hey!" Suddenly, he felt the swell of the sword, and the strength of the sword was as strong as the stack of ninety-eight steps. Under the protection of the two bodies, he was slightly gnashing his teeth. "It¡¯s a small altar of this ceremonial altar." "Give me broken!" A sword gas, approaching the face, Qin Shi Meng''s taek fist, immediately saw him in the boxing style, actually there is a tiger screaming, and suddenly hit the ball with the sword. boom! Hey! ! ! After several consecutive bursts of fire, from the confrontation out of the four overflowing wild swords, I saw that the central square was shattered into a spider web. At this time, Qin Shi''s heart changed, and after turning his body, he locked a enchanting aura. "Is it here?" Hey! When the black robe swayed, he took out the broken water sword and smashed it at the Lingguang. At the beginning, the aura still struggled a few times, but after being pierced, he was set on the altar and twisted into a small snake for a few moments. Hey! Just listening to the crack, the sword that fluttered in the sky suddenly collapsed. I was shocked to see the disciples in this scene. "He, he spent?" Fang Qing, Feng Sha, including Zhang Wei, should be the most shocking: "This kid has actually crushed the ninety-nine swords of the gas array?" That aura is the eye of this sword. Broken the sword air, Qin Shi proudly rushed to look forward to, and immediately erected the middle finger, the provocative meaning of the audience is a glimpse. "Bad boy!" Boom, Zhang Hao''s air in the body is a tremor, and immediately he picks up the old eyes of Sen Han, cold: "Walking! A little meaning, let you be crazy for a while, then enter the sect After the altar, I can see if you can be so crazy!" "The real ceremonial altar is not the ninety-nine swordsmanship." He has experienced the altar of ceremonies and is well aware of the horror. Therefore, he is not worried, Qin Shi will have any chance to survive. "Next, should it be the main event?" Take a deep breath and look at the space of the Shoumi on the cross of the altar. Qin Shi knows that everything before him is just a warm-up. The test he really wants to experience is only now open. "The altar of ceremonies, let me marry, how terrible you are." Nowadays, hiding can''t be avoided. Qin Shi is no longer delayed. Now the two laws are entangled, it is his full state. At this time, do not take the time to wait for it? All the disciples were holding their breath, and the shadow of Qin Shi¡¯s black robe was under the eyes of the public, and it penetrated into the space little by little. Suddenly, Qin Shi only felt the enthusiasm in the body, and a shocking force broke his eyebrows. It seemed to trap his gods for a moment, and immediately his mind was pulled away from the body without being controlled. Into an unknown space. In the eyes of the disciples, Qin Shi was sleeping on the top of the altar, and what happened was ignorant, and he could not help but be disappointed. "Can''t you see it?" "This, this is too disappointing?" Suddenly, however, Zhang Yan¡¯s mouth was picked, revealing the meaning of sneer: ¡°The kid, I thought it¡¯s over. It¡¯s a dead and a dead, rest assured, I will make you die of some value.¡± Snapped! Suddenly, he slammed his finger and immediately saw the altar of the altar. He successively lifted eighteen thundering lights. In the sword array that had blocked the altar of the ceremonial altar, the sword of eighteen virtual light swiftly swung, even in the middle of the altar. The crosses are connected to each other. "Zhang Wei! What are you doing?" Fang Qing exclaimed, and now Qin Shi is in the altar of the ceremonial ceremonies, Zhang Wei''s action is likely to disturb Qin Shi, so that Qin Shi is caught in a situation that cannot be returned to the sky. "This bastard!" The wind and sand are angry. If Qin Shi can''t walk out of the altar of the rules because of Zhang Wei''s reason, he will fight this old life and go with Zhang Wei. "Oh, two, don''t be so nervous, there is a ceremonial altar. This kid is already a dead man. Why should I do it myself? I still can''t make it true to the dead." Zhang Yan sneered and said: "I just want to let The disciples understand that the cost of committing my ceremonies!" Immediately He smashed his hand with a hand, a twilight light and shadow penetrated the sky, followed by the wind and the sky, and in the center of the sky, it actually mapped a dark image. In that image, it is the punishment and punishment that Qin Shi is experiencing. Fang Qing and Fengsha are at the same time. "This old dog, even connected to the sacred altar of the altar of the altar?" Fengsha old face sinking, Zhang Wei this is clearly want Qin Shi in front of the disciples ugly, and in this way to mock the party. "This bastard!" In the month of the moon, the four people were angry and angry, but they could not do anything. "Stone, in any case, you have to give me alive, and then slam the old dog''s loud slap!" In that image, Qin Shi was in a dark space. He blinked a little: "Here, is it the realm of punishment?" v8 Chapter 1093: Looking for the source of disciplinary In this disciplinary environment, Qin Shi did not feel any strangeness. Here is like a place. The most chaotic space at the beginning of the heavens and the earth, at first glance, removes the darkness of the heart, and there is nothing unusual. local. This is also slightly different from what Qin Shi thought. He thought that in this disciplinary situation, it would be full of crisis. "No, it''s impossible, it''s never going to be that simple." This unusual accident is unusual, but Qin Shi feels very unusual. After all, the obvious gun that the eye can see is not terrible. The most terrible thing is the hidden arrow hidden in the darkness. Outside, watching Qin $ pig $ pig $ island $ novel (www). (zhu) (zhu) (). () stone caught in the dark, Zhang Hao''s old eyes are more embarrassed and manic: "Oh, stinky, you Just wait, right away, you will endure the torture that is not as good as death!" Looking back, Zhang Wei¡¯s face was twitching a few times, and his eyes could not help but spurt out angry anger. "Big Brother, is this disciplinary situation really terrible?" Fan Yan and Shen Tianyang did not know the curiosity. Zhang Yuyin squinted: "Do you think that it would be horrible to let me run out of the millennium and then reluctantly return to a place of life?" The two men squatted and they all shook their heads. Zhang Jian¡¯s strength, no one knows better than the two of them. When Zhang Wei came out of the ceremonial altar, the wolf and the weak look, now they still remember the new, and Zhang Yi lived for thousands of years, except Outside of that time, they still don''t remember when Zhang Wei suffered such a heavy injury. "You will understand it in a moment." Zhang Wei smiled confidently: "This kid can never come out of the altar of the ceremonies." The two expected to nod and looked up. In that space, Qin Shi has always been vigilant. Suddenly, he sank and sank, and suddenly there was a slight fluctuation in front of him. From the darkness of the sky, he suddenly provoked a few strange encounters. "That is¡­¡­" He slammed and slammed, and immediately saw the darkness, and there were two gaps to open. "That is, eyes?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was sinking. After the two gaps were opened, the faint blink of an eye was particularly obvious. Immediately, I saw the original darkness, and it began to shake. A giant animal with a thousand feet stood up. Very arrogant roar. "Roar--!" Rumble! The behemoth can''t see the shape, a pair of horns pierce the sky, behind the two magic wings, like a demon in the abyss. "Hey!" This behemoth appeared too fast, and Qin Shi didn''t even have a chance to return to God. He looked very small before the behemoth, like dust particles. "It is the guardian sword in the altar!" Staring at the behemoth, Fang Qingyu is clinging to death. She is the patriarch of her ancestors. She has long heard that in the altar of ceremonies, there is a guardian sword that has been assembled for generations of swords, but even she saw it for the first time, she could not help but be shocked. Minute. The guardian sword demon, the domain is complete. She has known this for a long time. "Qin Shi is in trouble." Fang Qingbei bites his lip. "Just killing the same door, shouldn''t you be subject to such punishment?" asked the wind and sand. Fang Qing¡¯s eyebrows are scornful, and it¡¯s true that it¡¯s true, but the guardian swordsman is so clear, what is going on? Suddenly, her beautiful glory fell on Zhang Wei, and the sinister mouth made her heart sink. Immediately, she said coldly: "I know." "Well?" Windsaw looked at her curiously. She said: " Originally, Qin Shi¡¯s sin is not enough to call out the guardian swordsman. The reason why the guardian swordsman will appear is that Zhang Wei has just blocked the ceremonial altar. This is not in the sword. For the taboo, and this ceremonial altar is to punish Qin Shi, so all are recorded in Qin Shi." "It turned out to be like this." The wind and sand suddenly screamed, and immediately became furious: "Damn, the old guy must know this, so he will deliberately do this!" Fang Qing could not set aside the eyes of the apricots, and worried about the Qin Shi. Even if she already knows the reason, it is not helpful now. If Qin Shi did not enter the ceremonial altar, she would certainly block Qin Shi from expelling it from the sect, and would not let Qin Shi enter. Among the altars, however, Qin Shi has already fallen into it, and even she is not qualified to take it out, and she can only do nothing. "I just hope that this little guy can get through this robbery." In that space, Qin Shi was shocked by the guardian swordsman in front of him. The huge and terrifying strength of this sword magic made him feel a little uneasy. "Roar!" Suddenly, the sword is moving, just a roar, there are thousands of swords, such as Wan Jian, and rushed to Qin Shi. "damn it!" Qin Shi bite his teeth and quickly wrapped his black robe. Immediately, his body quickly stepped back and leaned against the force of the thunder. This was a violent roll, and the Jianguang was flashed away. However, he has not yet stabilized his body. When he looked up, the sword and the arm of the sword turned into a giant sword, and the powerful force of Huashan¡¯s fierceness rushed to his eyebrows. His eyes sank: "Shelley clothes!" Quickly condensed the golden pagoda, three thousand relics wrapped around the body. Hey! Suddenly, I listened to the collision of several metal. The golden pagoda was very fragile under the giant sword. A rough crack broke open from above, and it was broken into two halves in the eyes. "Qin Shi!" The outside world is exclaimed! Rumble! Following the explosion in the space, when the golden light was scattered, I saw that the giant sword was not half a meter away from the ground and suddenly stopped. Everyone is condensed, under the giant sword, the black robe figure, one knee supporting on the ground, hands with blue veins, the outer layer is golden feather feather, the dead holding the water without trace, this is considered to be its giant sword under. Only everyone can see that Qin Shi is not easy. The golden feathers on the back of his hand were all dropped off at this time. "Fortunately, there was no dismissal of the Stars and the two bodies before." Under the Great Sword, Qin Shi couldn''t help but feel gratified. Recalling the scene when the giant sword was approaching, the palm was immediately occupied by the sweat. If it wasn''t prepared, in the blink of an eye, he couldn''t have a chance to make a fortune and a big law. He gritted his teeth: "Drink!" boom! He worked hard and with his knees, he barely slammed the giant sword for a distance, followed by a roll in the ground and flashed away from the gap. "Hide away?" This is really shocking, and many disciples have pinched the cold sweat for Qin Shi. Fortunately, the result is good. However, when everyone was happy for Qin Shi, Zhang Wei sneered aloud: "Oh, boy, don''t worry, this is just the beginning, the real good play is still behind." On the other side, the law enforcement department. "Big Brother, you said, this Qin Shi, can really live out of the altar of the ceremonial altar?" Chi Quyan curious, Chonglong asked very strict. Long is very strict, he always has a feeling, Qin Shi''s appearance is not accidental, said: "I don''t know, but if he can come out, it will definitely leave a magnificent deed in the Jianzong." "I hope he will not let your big brother your core essence." Tianxiang Pavilion. Yunyan took the Qin stone in the altar of the ceremonial ceremonies, and his face was anxious. If he was unaware of it, I am afraid that others would think that he and Qin Shi had any secrets. However, only he knew that he just didn''t want Qin Shi to die. He couldn''t help but rush to the Lushan master next to him. "Master, he won''t die in the altar of ceremonies? I still want to avenge him. I won him by hand!" Lushan looked heavy. To tell the truth, he did not know how to respond to Yunyan. He also had thousands of years of qualifications in Jianzong, and he was very clear about the dangers of the altar. He took a deep breath and sighed at the bottom of his heart. "Qi Qing, is this your choice? Let me see if he has something extraordinary." In the dodge of the giant sword attack, Qin Shi continuously blasted back to the kilometer, which stabilized the figure. Immediately, he suddenly calmed down, and his head raised a high look toward the big sword. "Can''t be so anxious, otherwise I will die here. It seems that we must hurry to find what Haoyue said, and the source of punishment." He narrowed his eyes and suddenly entered a state of strangeness. This state is like forgetting me. He thought of it and took control of this space. "Roar!" However, his movements seemed to irritate the great swordsman in an instant. The swordsman screamed in a row, and immediately took a step forward. The distance of the kilometer disappeared and arrived directly in front of Qin Shi. Immediately, he talked about his arms high, like the Optimus Prime that supported the heavens and the earth, rolling down on the Qin Shi rolling. "Golden pattern body!" Qin Shi¡¯s body slammed, and he couldn¡¯t spare the big man¡¯s time in this delay. In an instant, he splits into two, using the avatar to attract the attention of the sword, and the body instantly hides into the dark corner. In the corner, Qin Shi entered that state again. Suddenly, in his eyes, this darkness in front of him is no longer just a space, because he found that the so-called disciplinary situation is actually a huge and ancient world. This array is like a chessboard. It is not composed of chess pieces. It is a sword of thousands of swords. There are swords and light connections among these thousands of virtual swords. All of this is invisible to the naked eye. Can only be perceived with the power of mind. "Sure enough, there are ghosts!" Determined the nature of this disciplinary situation, Qin Shi suddenly laughed. If he said that he would change his mind, he might not be sure, but if it was a battle, he thought it would be hard to beat him. He believes that the book has been said to him by Yu. The world can be broken. Now, he only needs to find the eye of this huge array. Suddenly, he remembered the three treasures that Sanda gave him before. The sword array is easy to pass. He hurriedly read it, but at this moment, there was a sudden roar in the distance. boom! Hey! A few explosions His knowledge of the sea suddenly trembled, a severe headache made him lick his teeth, only to see his avatar was torn under the sword sword. The sword magic also noticed that it was being played, and the fierce magic eyes suddenly locked the Qin stone body. "Damn! Is it too late?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart panicked, and the sword demon had already approached him. The situation had to be restrained by his own efforts. After the lips were bitten, this calmed down, letting the sword in the space tear, and he concentrated all his energy. On the sword array Yijing map. I have to say that this sword array is easy to pass, and it contains 30,000 swordsmen. It is the mysterious array of the highest in the world. He thinks that if he can practice one or two, he will become his future. Powerful help. Of course, now is not the time to deal with these, the most important thing now is to find this array of eyes. Suddenly, a battlefield with a sinful word emerged from the Yijing map, so that Qin Shi¡¯s black shackles could not help but flash a bit of joy. "Is it it?" v8 Chapter 1094: Eyebrow When everyone saw that the sword demon would roar Qin Shi, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion suddenly flashed through the light, and then he opened it with great sharpness. Then, he smiled at the corner of his mouth. "Hey, this kid, what is going on? Seeing that there will be a big disaster, it is likely to die under this sword, and he is laughing?" "Is it estimated to be scared?" "I still don''t hide, it''s really hard!" Many disciples shook their heads in disappointment. They thought Qin Shi was a genius. I didn''t expect it to be an idiot. Only they did not realize that Qin Shi was in danger, and the place where the black scorpion was gazing was actually the sword and the eyebrow. After the recent investigation, Qin Shi almost concluded that the battlefield of this disciplinary situation is in the eyebrows of the guardian sword, which is the source of punishment in the mouth of the moon. The reason why the sword demon attacked him was completely the manipulation of the source of punishment. "It seems that I can''t hide without hiding." Qin Shi shook his head with self-deprecating. Originally, he did not want to entangle too much with this big man, but now it seems impossible to avoid this big man. "If you can''t hide, you will be greeted." Qin Shi long sighed, and immediately his breath changed, not as vague as before, but very clear in the surrounding air, forming a cohesive figurative state. "Three thousand relics, three thousand ridiculous, swallowing dragons!" Hold up your hands, three thousand dragon beads, and pounce on the sword and the sword. Seeing this scene, everyone is at a glance. "He, he did not hide, but actually took the initiative to attack?" "This kid is really crazy enough?" "No!" Fang Qingmei condensed, she knows much about Qin Shi: "He will not be so impulsive, he must have done this for a reason." "Don''t he see what?" The sand was shocked. Fang Qing lightly daggers, it is probably the case. Lushan was at the top of Tianxiang Pavilion, and immediately he was madly laughing: "Oh, interesting guy, if he is not crazy, it should be something to do." Even Zhang Wei, when Qin Shi attacked, the old eyes were even flashing. Just outside of him, Fan Yan and Shen Tianyang did not understand anything. They sneered: "Oh, playing against the swordsman, even if we are, we have no grasp of it. This kid is really too self-sufficient." "Shut up!" Zhang angered and said: "What do you know!" He experienced the altar of ceremonies. He knew the source of punishment in the morning, so Qin Shi¡¯s sudden attack made him feel extremely uneasy. boom! Hey! In the closed space, like a comet impact, in the collision of three thousand dragon beads and giant swords, countless space cracks are very exaggerated. However, according to Qin Shi¡¯s current strength, compared with the perfect swordsman of the domain, it is still too far away, and the three thousand dragons are only half a second to counterbalance, just in the wild swords It was crushed into pieces. The golden powder is floating in the air. Half a second, it seems to be very short, but in Qin Shi, it is enough for him to do too much, taking advantage of this half-second interval, his foot is a glimpse, and the afterimages of one after another will rush to the sky. His goal is the sword and the eyebrow. "Hey!" As if to perceive the movement of Qin Shi, the sword and the devil became abnormally angry, and the three sacred swords of the sacred swords have a great sense of broken heaven. boom! boom! boom! Qin Shigang got up a hundred meters, and the fierce sword, like a claw, expanded exponentially from his black scorpion, causing his heart to sink suddenly, as if it had been crushed by boulder. "Damn, I¡¯m a guy." Although he has been extremely vigilant, under the arrogance of the fierce sword, Qin Shi feels a little panicked. He found that the next few attacks of this sword magic are not simply spiritual. If it is only a complete attack of the domain, although it is tough, but wants to resist one or two, to the strength of Qin Shi today, Not so exhausted, but in the face of these two fierce swords, he even can not lift the desire to resist, it is a kind of oppression originating from the deepest part of the soul. "This is, the statute pressure?" Qin Shi was shocked, and immediately he finally understood why no one could walk out of this altar. In the power of punishment in this altar, there was a kind of unique pressure on the disciples of Jianzong. "It seems that if you want to break through this ceremonial altar, you must overcome this pressure." He snorted and bit his lip at once, and stabilized his consciousness with that violent pain. But he knows that the time exchanged in this way is short-lived, and he must hurry to rush to the eyebrows of the sword. This sword has a thousand feet high, and now he is only a hundred feet away, and there is a distance of nine hundred feet from the eyebrow. "drink!" With a scream, he burst into the air again, and suddenly passed through the light of the two fierce swords. "Kowloon Latent!" "The realm of bliss!" Successively, the two major reincarnation martial arts is also the most powerful means of Qin Shi today. At the same time, he burst out from his left and right hands. The nine-day black dragon tumbling in the darkness, while the other side is penetrated by the golden light. Reincarnation martial arts is inevitably extraordinary. When the two major martial arts are out, even the swordsmen are wary, but the gap between the two is too significant. This cannot be offset by any external force. boom! boom! The light of the two fierce swords suddenly provoked from the bottom up, and in one fell swoop the nine black dragons and the golden light to the waist. At this time, Qin Shicai only reached eight hundred feet high, and the last two hundred feet left. If it was placed in the past, it was just a blink of an eye. At this time, Qin Shi felt powerless, as if he had crossed the distance of 10 million meters. Unreachable. The light of the fierce sword is approaching again, he is already inevitable. "Damn, is it too late?" His heart sank, and the light of two fierce swords was blocked from him, and an unprecedented sense of crisis exploded in his heart. Seeing this scene, the outside world is also instantly solidified. Everyone can see that Qin Shi is already the end of the road. Under such circumstances, Rao is a man of great deeds, and he is not likely to be in danger. "God, is he going to be cut off?" "By hit by these two fierce swords, even if the domain is full of power, there can never be any hope to survive, he is dead." "Qin Shi! Stone!" Fang Qing, Feng Sha, Yu Yue, Hao Yue, Xu Qing Feng, are all shocked. Fang Qingbei teeth tremble, she is almost a subconscious step forward. Suddenly, a dry shadow vacated, leaving a piece of residual light on the scorpio, forming a whirlpool to block Fang Qing¡¯s way: ¡°Hey, lord, what are you doing? Do you want to save? This kid?" Sudden dry shadow makes Fang Qingyu face gloomy: "I do things, you can''t take turns! You give me away!" However, in the face of Fang Qing¡¯s anger, Zhang Xiaoxiao¡¯s more arrogant, not only did not have any dodge, but instead placed the spirit sword on the chest: ¡°This can¡¯t be done, the ceremonial altar is my sacred martial arts. Even if you are a lord, I am afraid that it is not entitled to damage it? Otherwise, I am afraid it will hurt my sect." "You...!" Fang Qingjiao was suffocated, and Zhang Wei was clearly provoking her, but she did not dare to have a little action. Wind and sand old eyes and evil spirits, hold Fang Qing. "He is right. The altar of ceremonies is my sacred martial arts. There are a mixture of spiritual powers of several generations. You can''t say that you can stop it now, even if you stop it, it will definitely cause the disciples of the majority. Dissatisfaction will definitely make you lose in the reputation of the Zong, and it is difficult to serve the public." "But, what about him?" How can Fang Qing not understand the wind sand? But she must not see Qin Shi dead in the altar of the ceremonies. Staring at the two fierce swords, the wind and sand picked up the old eyes and bite his teeth: "There is no way, we can only believe him, I believe that Qi Qing''s choice will not be wrong." "Don''t you really have no other way?" Fang Qing is not willing. The two fierce swords, Qin Shi, can never be blocked. boom! Finally, under a loud bang, Qin Shi was swallowed up by the two fierce swords in the eyes of everyone. His body was like a **** fireworks, blasting in the punishment of Nasu, and dripping down the **** rain! Suddenly, the whole audience was silent, and even the heartbeat of each other could be heard clearly. Qin Shi, is this dead? "Knot, is it over?" Although I had expected it, when I saw it with my own eyes, I still shocked my tens of thousands of disciples. Only after the three-day retreat disciple was completed, was it obliterated in the altar of the ceremonies? Is this really true? "Haha, hahaha! Stinky boy, you are finally dead, this is the result of doing the right thing with me!" Suddenly, Zhang Xiao¡¯s laughter echoed. Suddenly, he looked at Fang Qing. "Fang Qing, now, the retreat disciple is dead, is this your choice?" Zhang Wei''s voice is very honest, deliberately blessing the spirit to make the audience heard clearly, and suddenly the eyes of tens of thousands of disciples locked Fang Qing. Fang Qingyu was mournful, and she was unwilling to argue with Zhang Wei. For a moment, the whole person was paralyzed. "Master...!" She promised to protect Qin Shi. "Qinger!" Wind and sand support Fang Qing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ immediately angry with Zhang Yi yelled: "Old dog! Is this what you want?" "You are not using anything for me now! Now that this kid is dead, it shows that you have looked away. Since one of the retreat disciples has no longer, I asked to immediately seal Su Shi as a retreat!" Zhang Haohuo robbery. At this time, Fang Qing is obviously riding a tiger. Qin Shi¡¯s death is equivalent to letting her lose her credibility in the face of the whole sect. Now there is no way to refuse Zhang¡¯s request. Wind sand, Haoyue, a few people smashed the fists. However, suddenly, in the disciples of the disciples are constantly talking, a sneer voice rises up and reverberates over the secluded square. "Zhang Hao old dog, who told you to retreat a disciple, once again no one? You grandfather I am still alive!" Everyone was awakened like a big dream, and the eyes were filled with the light of the solitude, and when they looked up again at the dark void, the black robe that fluttered in the virtual wind seemed extra dazzling! "Qin, Qin Shi?" ~: Two thousand and sixteen, Xiaoshao has something to say. On the first day of 2016, first of all, Xiaoguang would like to thank all the readers of the shallow army and the evil lord here. It has always been your support, so that Xiaoshao can continue to this day. The coefficient is a little, Xiaoshu writes a book, and it will soon be four years old. In four years, I said that the length is short and long. You have already entered high school, and you have already entered high school. Even with employment, marriage, and children, Xiaoguang is very fortunate to be able to spend the important days of life with you. It¡¯s also you, let me have everything I have today. To be honest, I never thought that the thoughts of four years ago could change my entire life and even the trajectory of life. However, this is my honor and my luck. New Year, Xiao-shear wants to wish you all, I hope that you will be happy in 2016, and you will harvest the happiness you want. Looking back at 2015, we have experienced a lot of things. To be honest, this year, I am scorned. I have graduated from the first half of the year, and I have really graduated and entered life. I haven¡¯t adapted too much for a whole year, but it¡¯s good for you. It¡¯s always my best motivation to stay out of it. In the past six months, the update was not good. I was very clear about myself. I even lost a lot of readers, which made many readers sad and disappointed. However, in 2016, Xiaochao came back. At that time, the desperate Xiaoguang came back. I must be this year. Will give you the best state, give you the best chapter, let Qin Shi, have better results. Nirvana, ice god, until the evil king. Three books, now the evil lord has entered the final state, the last two million words or so, Xiaoshu will still go all out to do its best, no matter how many external forces there will be no eunuchs, or rotten The tail is suspected, please be assured that readers are relieved. The evil lord is not the end. There will be a fourth book after the evil lord. The fifth one is even more. Xiaoxiao still wants to create more worlds. Where, hope, you have me, we continue Yang Fan. , continue to sail. From today, the new year, the new day. 2016, wherever you are, you have me, never give up, I hope you can continue to support me and travel with me in my world. I have been waiting for you. Thank you again, I wish you all a happy New Year. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! #includevirtual=\"/fragment/6/3236.html\" v8 Chapter 1095: Really came out The huge Jianzong Square, a square that can accommodate millions of disciples, and it is indeed a gathering of millions of disciples at this time, but under such vast numbers, the audience is silent and feels Dead and dead. "Hey, hey...!" "Yes, is Qin Shi? He, he is not dead?" "Is this really true? He, how could he survive under the horrible sword of the horrible sword?" All the disciples, all staring at the shadows in the space. = pig = pig = island = novel = www = zhuua = that black shadow, it is Qin Shi, and Qin Shi survived in this unexpected situation, almost shocked all the disciples of the audience, including the party Qinghe Sandy, Zhang Wei, all. They couldn¡¯t figure out what they thought. They obviously saw it with their own eyes. Qin Shi was attacked. How could it be safe? Suddenly, Zhang¡¯s old eyes were cold, and the strong killings shot a fierce fire: ¡°No, this stinky boy is not dead!¡± "Well? Not dead? What do you mean?" "Big brother, what is going on here?" The two were surprised. "He has already died. Now he is resurrected." "Resurrection? This, is this impossible?" "Impossible? Hey, look at it!" Zhang Yan rushed into the arms of Qin Shi. "Well?" Fan Yan looked at the situation and immediately saw it in Qin Shihuai. There was a purple bead that was all-in-one: "That is the core element of the law enforcement department?" "Core essence, ceremonial altar, such as its life!" Shen Tianming suddenly realized: "I understand! I understand! In fact, the kid, was really killed by the sword magic, but he is relying on this core The resurrection of the fine yuan?" Zhang Hao nodded wickedly: "Yes!" "But big brother, how can this kid have a core essence?" The two are puzzling, and the two of them are the elders of Jianzong, who have a very good understanding of the core essence. It is also a very rare thing in the law enforcement department. I don¡¯t know how much effort it takes to refine it. Treasures, who would easily give someone else like this? Zhang Yan shook his head and shook his head. To be honest, he also wanted to know about this problem. However, he was sure that someone must help Qin Shi in secret, and this person is in the law enforcement department. At the thought of this, he turned his eyes and spurred the law enforcement department like a sword: "It is best not to let me know who this person is, or I will break him down!" It can be said that it is a perfect opportunity to resign Su Shi as a retired disciple. As long as Qin Shi is dead, Fang Qing will also fall into the passive. She wants to promise and must agree, and it is because of this that she misses it. Zhang Hao of this opportunity was completely angry. Feeling the fierce gaze, the entire law enforcement department has been a disciple of the disciples of the law enforcement department. At the highest level of the law enforcement department, an old man can''t help but smile. He is a young man standing beside him. He can stand in the middle of the law enforcement department so young. This young man is undoubtedly the pride of the law enforcement department: Long is strict. The old man is the great elder of the law enforcement department: Xue Bofeng. Looking at Zhang Wei, Xue Bofeng couldn''t help but help him. As a master of Long Tingyan, he naturally recognized the source of the core essence in Qin Shi''s hands, and smashed the dragon''s very strict head and smiled: "Little guy This time, you have caused me a lot of trouble." "Master, the disciples think that there is nothing wrong with the disciples doing this, and they don''t think it is a trouble." Long is very strict. Xue Bofeng "Oh?", curiously looking to the dragon quite strict: "How do you say this?" "I have a hunch that Qin Shi will have great achievements in Jianzong, but when he wants to please him in the glory, it is difficult. Now is the best time." Xue Bofeng was silent for a moment. He did not blame the dragon for being strict, because in his heart, he also had this kind of hunch. He had not seen Fang Qing who cares about this disciple for a long time. She can care about this kid so much. This kid must have Excellent. But hesitantly, he sighed: "Look, even if he is really a dragon, it is necessary to have the ability to come out from this ruled altar and say it." "The altar of the ceremonies...not to talk about it." The dragon sternly nodded and followed the seriousness. He also understood what Xue Bofeng said. The horror of the ceremonial altar is not resolved by the two lives of the district. Whether it can be removed from it or not depends on the creation of Qin Shi. He stared at the Qin Shi in the void and pinched his fists. "Qin Shi, I can help you, you can only stop here, the rest depends on yourself, don''t waste my core essence of refining for a hundred years!" At the same time, after Fang Qing and Feng Sha saw that Qin Shi did not die, the desperate heart was once again ignited a few cents, and Fang Qingyu¡¯s hands were dead. Fan Yan and Shen Tianyang were behind Zhang Wei. After feeling the anger of Zhang Huan, they were all stunned. Fan Yanxian said, "You don''t have to worry about big brother. Even if this boy is resurrected, he may not be able to Out of the ceremonial altar." "Yeah, the altar of the ceremonies, that can kill everything, not to mention that it is only a resurrection, even if he is raised a thousand times a hundred times, how can it be? It is impossible to change the results, he is sure to die." "Best so!" Zhang Hao cold drink, the old eyes gaze at the space of the Nass. In this way, Qin Shi, after the resurrection, once again became the focus of attention. In the chaotic space, Qin Shi first wrapped the formation of the black robe, and immediately measured the core essence of the hand. The core essence was originally filled with radiant light. At this time, it was quickly dissipated, and eventually it became commonly faded. . Once used, this core element has lost its original role, such as an unsurprisingly ordinary stone, so that Qin Shi can not help but feel a little sorry. "Oh, such a good baby, it can only be used once, it is a pity." He shook his head and immediately had a lot of black sputum. To be honest, this time I was deeply touched by him, even though this time was a resurrection, but when the fierce sword fell on him, the pain and death of the heart was unprecedented. Experience. He really died once. Once he experienced more storms, he was so thrilled that he was almost killed. But when he really died, he really understood death. What is the meaning? . This also makes him more aware of life. "Roar!" A horror resounded, if the people of Jianzong saw that Qin Shi was not stunned, the guardian sword in the disciplinary environment was furious, and it was not allowed to be the guardian sword magic. Under his full blow, Qin Shi was still alive? A few consecutive arrogance, even the entire disciplinary situation trembled. It was only in that turmoil that Qin Shi¡¯s heart was very calm. He shone in the black scorpion, and his mouth rose slightly: ¡°Oh, big guy, kill me once, do you want to kill me for the second time?¡± "Roar!" The sword magic responded to Qin Shi with his movements. Once again, it was the light of two fierce swords. It was necessary to smash the heavens and the earth to the Qin Shi. But in an instant, Qin Shi condensed his eyebrows. "Oh, just have the core essence, die once is to experience death, but since that thing can not be used now, it can not be dead." Under the pause, Qin Shi suddenly said: "Not to mention, in a pit It¡¯s a shame to say that if you go out, it¡¯s a shame. "This death method, I don''t want it!" "Give me, break!" Qin Shi fiercely screamed, followed him suddenly blinking, the gaze of God''s gaze was full of luster, a phantom from his body began to flash. call out! call out! Suddenly, he splits into two, and the gold pattern is quickly applied. The two figures are shot from the left and right like a sharp arrow, directly escaping the light of the fierce sword, and the Qin Shi of the body is bolder, even with the help of that. The fierce sword Jianguang, the sole of the foot on it, slammed into the eyebrows of the sword demon. "Is it here?" The distance of two hundred feet is ineffective under the rushing, and Qin Shi stares at the mark of the sword''s eyebrows, and suddenly lifts his finger slowly. "Big big, it''s over." Hand up, pointing down, a gold pattern, lifted up between the Qin Shi fingers, slowly falling in the sword magic eyebrows. Seeing the movement of Qin Shi, the audience was stunned. One does not understand the intention of Qin Shi. In their view, with the strength of Qin Shi, even if it can be close to the sword, what can change? Doesn''t it help? Just when everyone was confused, Zhang Hao¡¯s old eyes suddenly showed amazement, and a touch of incredulity and panic rose: ¡°Bad!¡± "Big brother, what''s the matter?" "This kid is going to succeed." "What?" The two were shocked, and immediately the body suddenly followed. Hey! ! ! Rumble! ! ! Suddenly, when the gold pattern fell on the sword and the eyebrows, a burst of humming sounds came out from the void, and even the punishment of the altar of the ceremonial can not resist, causing severe vibrations in the square. The earth directly below the altar was directly broken, and thousands of cracks like spider webs spread, and the earth collapsed directly. Suddenly, even Fang Qingqing raised his eyebrows and quickly waved the jade hand: "All the elders of the swordsman listen to the order! Array! Protect my disciples!" Hundreds of elders flew high above the sky, and after gathering the spiritual power of the people, this will oscillate and calm down. Businessly, the squad of the squad is very sturdy. Like a stone statue without a soul, it doesn''t move. The swordsman stopped moving and Qin Shi¡¯s heart relaxed. ¡°Is it really here?¡± He had a long, sigh of relief, and then he slowly wrapped down in the black robe. The toes stopped on the forehead of the sword, and on the huge sword of the thousand feet, Qin Shi looked as dusty. However, it is so small, in the eyes of the disciples, it forms a lingering stalwart figure. Hey! Immediately, a crisp sound, endless dark space, like the glass falling on the ground, suddenly collapsed into countless powder. Among the powders, the only thing left is that it is thin, but there is a clear black robe. "He, is he really coming out?" v8 Chapter 1096: Paper cant hold fire Jianzong, eight circles of the human world, eight giants. At this moment, all of them, because of a single person, a teenager who was only in his twenties, was caught in an unprecedented shock. It is also through this time that the words Qin Shi are completely printed in the hearts of all the disciples and disciples, and they have completely changed the position of Qin Shi in the Jianzong, so that he got rid of the words of the back door, so that in the future In the hundreds of years and even decades, once someone mentions the word Qin Shi, the first thing that people think of is not the retreat disciple, nor the champion of the gods, but the sacred altar of the people. For thousands of years, in the history of Jianzong, the first disciple who lived out of the altar of the ceremonies. `Öí`Öí`µº`fiction `www`huzud`; "He, he really succeeded?" In the enduring shock, finally the disciples couldn''t help but scream. His voice is very small, as if he was afraid of disturbing the gods, and there is a glimpse of piety everywhere. Looking at the black robe that floated in the air, the wind and sand comforted the smile and smiled. "This stinky boy really didn''t let me down!" The same is true for Fang Qing. In her excitement, she is actually silver. She looked up and missed the contempt: "Master... Have you seen it? Your choice is not wrong, he is really unusual!" "stone!" "Qin Shi!" Haoyue, Yuyue, and Xu Qingfeng all rushed to the sky. Looking at Qin Shi, there was nothing to do, and the excitement was runny: "Oh my God, it¡¯s so lucky, your boy is really alive." "Okay, I am not dead, don''t make it to be bitter." "Do you think I am willing? Do you think that I care about your life and death? I said to you, I am afraid of death!" Haoyue this excitement: "Do you know? I just saw you nervous inside, You have to have three long and two short, the lady will definitely not let me go!" Qin Shi gave him a look. He knew that Haoyue said it was Zi Lingsha. However, my heart is warm. He knows that Haoyue is a joke. At this moment, he suddenly felt the strong chill behind him, making him subconsciously alert and looking back. "Bad boy, go to hell!" He just looked back. In the light of the night, it was already the fire of the sky. Even the clouds were evaporated under it. I saw Zhang Hao with the raging anger, and rushed to Qin Shi. Qin Shi black squats, he subconsciously pushes the three people next to him! "Qin Shi!" "This old dog!" All three were shocked, and Haoyue felt like a roller coaster. He thought, this is the day to die, he is destined to die in the hands of Zi Lingsha. Feeling the approaching Zhang Huan, Qin Shi is also never expected, even if he is too elder to the elders, so if he is killed in public, and his identity as a rehearsal disciple, I am afraid it is difficult to escape the punishment of the altar. "This old dog is enough to seal up." Qin Shi could not help but smile, but he did not worry, but looked up. Because he knows that there is an old man who will not let him have an accident. boom! A ten-meter sword, it is very strong and fallen down, firmly standing on the chest of Qin Shi, the dry shadow of the sand has been prepared as well, ushered in a continuous collision with Zhang Wei. Rumble! The earth under the impact of the two men sagged down. A kilometer deep pit, deep invisible. "Old dog, what do you want to do?" "Wind sand, give me away! This kid must die today!" Zhang Hao''s old eyes are red, this time is the wind and sand, he did not give up a little, the domain of the great perfect Lingwei disturbed the Scorpio, in his body Form a few red vortexes. The whirlpool is like a cyclone. Followed by the center, gathered a few fire swords, and rushed to the wind and sand. Forced by the fire sword, the old face of the wind and sand is also a sinking, the anger that has accumulated for a long time rises, and the exaggerated giant sword is lifted high. "Oh, well, you want to play, I will play with you, but you want to hurt him, as long as I am alive, don''t think about it!" boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, the terrible confrontation unfolds. All disciples are jealous, and this level of confrontation is rare. "Big brother is not right." From a distance, Fan Yan and Shen Tianming looked at each other and felt a little different. They knew Zhang Wei very well. Zhang Wei is the standard villain, if there is no accident. It is impossible to make such an impulse. So when I think about it, neither of them dares to care about it. "We are also on!" "Good!" Shen Tianyang should make a sound, and immediately the hand has a flash of light, and quickly sacrificed the spirit sword: "Big Brother, let us help you!" The shift is for the wind, the wind sand is under Zhang Hao, and now the three are combined, he instantly falls into the disadvantage. "You two, don''t worry about me, kill the kid!" One killing, the wind sand forced back, Zhang Yan rushed to the two men. The two men glanced at each other, and the old eyes aimed at Qin Shi, nodding their heads. Realizing the two people''s movements, Fengsha was shocked. "Damn! Zhang Wei, you beast! You dare!" The wind and sand are eager to take care of the injury, and they want to stop the two. boom! But immediately, Zhang Wei once again stepped forward, a purple sword array, into the eighteen stars to block the wind and sand, so that all their outlets were blocked. "Old guy, don''t even think about it, just stay here and watch this kid being killed." Zhang snorted and said coldly. The wind and sand angered the old eyes, but immediately when the sky sword was lifted, he could not help but let go of his heart, cold: "Old dog, want to kill him, you delusion!" "Damn! Is it too late?" Zhang Wei also found Fang Qing''s action, the old face was gloomy again, and immediately heard two consecutive blasts. boom! boom! Fan Yan and Shen Tianyang were simultaneously attacked by Qi Tianjian and went out for hundreds of meters. Immediately, Fang Qing¡¯s legacy was left alone. Her petite body just blocked Qin Shi: ¡°Three, you are doing this, it¡¯s too big to lose it?¡± Zhang Yan started his old eyes, and he smiled slyly without shame: "What is there, this is a wolf ambition, when you are! I am just killing the ancestors." "I said that Qin Shi is a rehearsal disciple. His ceremonial altar will naturally give way. Now he has successfully stepped out of the ceremonial altar and is also punished. If you continue, don''t Blame me for disregarding the past feelings!" Zhang Wei has shot on Qin Shi several times and has already touched the bottom line of Fang Qing. Zhang Wei also realized that since Fang Qing had shot, he had missed the opportunity to kill Qin Shi, and the old eyes could not help but change some indifference and chill. He nodded consecutively: "Good, good, good!" Immediately, he bowed to Qin Shi: "Boy, you don''t care too early, I will let you pay the price sooner or later." However, in the face of Zhang Wei, Qin Shi did not have the slightest fear, but the color of the play was obviously obvious: "Old guy, what?? Feel the panic? You have to know that there is no paper in this world to cover the fire." "Ok?" When I heard the words of Qin Shi, Zhang Xin¡¯s heart sighed, and the rest that originated from the bottom of my heart became more and more obvious. As if to see through Zhang Xin''s thoughts, Qin Shi haha ??smiled, and he did not continue to point out, he still needs more favorable evidence. "You can rest assured that I will wait for you, but I want to tell you that the final price may not be me." The strong threat of the charm, so that the disciples of Jianzong are surprised. Fang Qing and Fengsha are also weird looking to Qin Shi. However, both of them are clear that since Qin Shi does not say it, then they are useless. Now Qin Shi¡¯s success has gone out of the ceremonial altar, and Fang Qingzhuang¡¯s voice has sounded from the audience. "Jianzong disciple, now Qin Shi, my sect of retreat disciples, has successfully walked out of the ceremonial altar, that has already received the disciplinary punishment, so one of the disciples will remain," And that Hongyin fell, the audience is dead, this time even Zhang Wei blocked, afraid that there will be no half effect. Fang Qing was satisfied with the dagger, and immediately departed with Qin Shi. At this point, the farce is over. However, when the crowd was exhausted, Zhang Wei and the three were still in the same place. Fan Yan and Shen Tianyang looked at each other and saw the anger from Zhang Wei¡¯s face. "Big brother, what is going on here?" Snapped! Suddenly, Zhang Huan waved, a loud slap, and continued from the face of Fan Yan and Shen Tianyang, the burning pain made both people surprised. "You two wastes! You are not guaranteed with me. Can someone know three thousand years ago?" "Yes, yeah!" The two men were terrified. "It''s a fart!" Zhang angered: "Don''t you hear it, he just threatened me? He must know what he must know!" "how is this possible?" Both of them were old and old. When Zhang Wei felt the enchantment fluctuations, the two of them slaughtered all the creatures in the night, and even one ant did not let go. How would anyone know? "Big, big brother, is this misunderstanding? That kid can''t know, I sent someone to investigate him. He was only in his twenties this year. When the enchantment fluctuated, he was not born yet." Fan Yandao. Wen Yan, Zhang Hao suddenly calmed down a lot, and he immediately thought about it for a while, but he couldn''t think of it. In addition to the things of the year, Qin Shi had anything to threaten him, and Qin Shi walked out of the ceremonial altar, he was so Familiar with. He shook his head: "No matter what, this child must die!" In other words, he rushed to two people: "Call Su Shi, the next annual disciple game, in any case, he will be killed on the spot!" "Yes!" The two should be busy. ...... On the other hand, when he left the square, when he returned to the main hall of Jianzong, the wind sand could not cover the ecstasy. He was very satisfied with the filming of Qin Shi: "Good boy, good boy, this time really gave me a long face!" Just Zhang Yan¡¯s old face of Tieqing I think I feel mad." "Hey, this is the beginning." Qin Shi sneered. A glimpse of the wind and sand, then haha ??laughed: "Yes, this is the beginning." "okay." Fang Qingxiao laughed at this old one and looked at it. It was really two guys who didn''t have a good line. However, Qin Shi can successfully complete the ceremonial altar, Fang Qing is also sincerely happy for him, but she did not show too much. "This time, it is really good, but the next trip to the Jiange, you must also go all out, do you know?" Fang Qing seriously said that the sword pavilion is a top priority for the disciples. The first-class event, which can be learned from the sword court, will also directly affect the future of Qin Shi on the Kendo. Qin Shi heard the words condensed, and suddenly it was just right. For the Jiange, he is always looking forward to it. "Yes!" v8 Chapter 1097: Sword sacred hall After the ceremonial altar, Qin Shi completely changed the image and status of Jianzong. When he walked out of the hall again, the eyes that looked from far away were full of admiration. "Hey, stone, it feels so good." Haoyue enjoyed quite a chest, just like everyone worshipped him. Qin Shi smiled faintly. He didn''t care about these vanities, because in his view these vanities could not be brought to him. What he wants is always clear. For several years, it has been consistent and has been working hard to achieve that goal. &+ pig + pig + island + novel ww.zhomnbsp; Xue Xin, Yu Jie, Luo Xi, Yi Niang, Qin Zong, Qin family, and brothers... These are the things that he cares and want to protect. Of course, after this ceremonial altar, it really made him feel a lot of feelings, and unexpectedly, after coming out of the ceremonial altar, he was surprised to find that in the spiritual repair, even inexplicably got a qualitative change, The self and the bottleneck that can''t break through are all cracks. This is what he valued the most, but he also tried to attack the crack, but after the crack reached a certain level, he stopped again, and finally he had to give up. However, with this rift, he believes that it will not take long, especially after the next trip to Jiange, it will be able to successfully break through this bottleneck. At that time, the long-distance of the day, not far from him. "Shi Ge, there is something, I don''t know when it''s not said properly." Suddenly, Xu Qingfeng twisted for a while, said. Qin Shi was a glimpse, and immediately smiled: "What words can''t be told between brothers? Unless you didn''t treat me as a brother, right." Xu Qingfeng warmed up and nodded hard: "Well! Shi Ge, I think, this time you are out of the ceremonial altar, but Zhang Wei, they will definitely not let you go. I just had a few relationships with me before. A good friend and I reported that Zhang Hao had returned to the Taichung Court after leaving the square, and recalled Su Shi and several of his disciples as if they were planning something to deal with your tricks. I am afraid they will Not good for you." Qin Shiyiyi, immediately relieved some of these, these do not need Xu Qingfeng said, he also expected: "I know, but rest assured, they can not treat me." In fact, from the departure of the square, Qin Shi¡¯s mindfulness has always been exploring Zhang Wei, and Zhang has long known about the recall of Su Shi¡¯s several people. However, this person has a habit. If he has already offended, it is better to go to justice and offend, and he always feels that between him and him, he and Zhang Wei will never be simple because he has become a retreat. Disciple, hindering his many years of planning is so simple. The two seemed to be doomed in the midst of it, there will be a fateful confrontation, and this matchup was originally in Chiyan, when he took the sword from the Qiqing sword, he had already buried the seeds. Looking at Qin Shi''s confident look, Xu Qingfeng was relieved. But immediately he said again: "However, Shi Ge still has to be careful, although Zhang Jian in the Jianzong can not do anything to hurt you, but in the next annual disciple competition, Su Shi will not easily give up. "" "The annual disciple game?" Qin Shi curiously asked: "What is it?" In this regard, he was the first to hear about it, and what he was more concerned about was that even when Lun Yue and Yu Yue heard this year''s disciples, they couldn''t help but show their yearning. "This year''s disciple competition is the annual competition between the disciples and the disciples, which are divided into the most preferred of the new disciples and the strength of the disciples." "Every year''s champion, whether it is a new student, will receive a high honor." "And this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is to win in the new disciples, and you will inherit the inheritance of the Swordsman." "The inheritance of the patriarchs of all ages?" Qin Shi was slightly surprised. This sounds very high-minded. "What does this mean?" "I don''t know Shi Ge. In addition to what you see, Jian Zong has a very sacred and secret place. This place is called the Sword and the Holy Spirit Hall." "Swordsman Holy Spirit Hall?" "Well, yes, this sword sacred sacred hall is above the height of a million meters above the sword, and it was made by the founder of Jianzong who created the enchantment on the sky." "And the patriarch of the Swordsman''s dynasty, in the last fall, will stay in this sword sacred sacred hall in the inheritance of the blood, Jianzong has been through the 37th generation of patriarchs, that is to say in this sword sacred hall There are thirty-seven masters left behind." "When you get the best disciple of the year, there will be a chance to enter the baptism of the Swordsman''s Holy Spirit Hall. It is a golden opportunity. If you can get the approval of one or two masters and get the inheritance, then you will benefit." shallow." "Is it like this?" Qin Shi nodded secretly, and Jian Zong was the eight giants of the human world. The strength of the patriarchs was conceivable. Less is also the unbreakable degree of the boundary. It can be passed down. It can be said to be a big one. Opportunity. ¡°Is there such a thing?¡± he asked for a feathering month. Yu Yue¡¯s affirmative response: ¡°Well, it¡¯s true, but you don¡¯t think too well. The best disciple of the year can indeed enter the Sword¡¯s Holy Spirit Hall, but as far as I know, it¡¯s not easy to get the inheritance from it. I remember that Jianzong has been in existence for nearly a hundred years, and no one can get the approval of the patriarchs from all over the world. "The last time, Su Shi, he achieved three inheritances." "One person, three inheritance? Really fake?" Xu Qingfeng screamed, and he didn''t have much time to enter Jianzong. It was definitely not as good as Yu Yue''s understanding of Jianzong. When he heard the news, his eyes didn''t twitch. The envy and the hustle and bustle were obviously obvious: "This is simply too Unbelievable, even three consecutive masters of inheritance can be achieved." "It is true that the three inheritances, even in the history of Jianzong, have only appeared three people, even Fang Qingzong was only three." "This Su Shi, it is not easy." However, listening to the two people''s arguments from the side, Qin Shi was alone in contemplation. Since he walked out of Chiyan, he felt the lack of strength and lack of strength once and for all. He repeatedly felt weak when faced with strong enemies. Especially when he played against the people in the group, the helplessness of the poor and desperate, made him stronger. The belief is more and more urgent. However, he is now in the process of repairing as a bottleneck. The power of spiritual power and soul will reach the nine realities at the same time. At the important transition point, he has stopped for a long time. Of course, with Qin Shi¡¯s current means, if he really wants to forcibly break through and jump directly to the heavens or cursing the world, he has at least a dozen ways, and he has 80% of the grasp to complete the breakthrough. However, this way of cultivating and nurturing is a taboo for cultivation. It is precisely this point of cultivation. It is only seven years from Qin Shi, from the inconspicuous quenching of a small town to the present. The dilemma is already a miracle in the miracle. He does not want to go wrong in one step and ruin his next cultivation path. After all, there are too many burdens on his shoulders. This is also the case. In the midst of repairing, if he wants to become stronger, then this master heritage has become his best choice for the moment. He narrowed his eyes and said, "How long is it from this year''s disciples?" "How long? I think about it, there should be less than half a year." ¡°Half a year?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion flashed and burst into flames. The corner of his mouth raised and chuckled: ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± He feels that there is still some gap between him and Su Shi, and the perfection of the domain is the height he can never exceed. However, he is confident that he will break through this obstacle in half a year. Haoyue understands Qin Shi, and the appearance of Qin Shi can not help but scream at the corner: "Oh, let your kid pay attention to it, it seems that this year''s annual disciple game is really interesting." Qin Shi shrugged by default. In this way, the four people walked back to the disciple''s dormitory in the eyes of the chat and the worship. When I entered the dormitory, Yu Yue immediately couldn¡¯t wait for the three to wave his hand: "Oh, brothers, I will not accompany you." Hao Yue teased: "Hey, how, this is a wife who doesn''t want a brother. How long has it just left? Can''t wait to go back with your little wife?" Yuyue face immediately flashed to the red, and looked at the moon: "Don''t talk nonsense! Today is the public holiday of Qinger, she wants to go back to treat her sister, she is not worried about a girl going back." "I have done it. I want to accompany her and say that she is accompanying her. Why are you looking for such a grandiose reason? Everyone is a man, we know...!" The sound of yin and yang in the moon makes the next Xu Qingfeng laugh. However, when the two of them were ridiculous, Qin Shi was very serious. He suddenly said: "Oh, don''t make trouble." Immediately, he asked Xiang Yuyue seriously: "Yu Yue, you said, Qinger Today, I am going to rehabilitate her sister?" "Oh, yes." Qin Shi suddenly said: "I am with youWhat?" Yu Yue screamed. Haoyue and Xu Qingfeng also accidentally looked at each other, and Lu Yuedao said: "Stone, isn''t it, why didn''t you see it? You are such a person who doesn''t understand the style? People''s small couples are rarely alone, have a happy second. In the human world, why do you have to plug in?" Qin Shi took a look at Haoyue, but he did not argue with Haoyue. The sister of Qinger has always been a hurdle in his heart. He always feels that this is likely to be related to the group, even if it has nothing to do with the group. Related to the demons, he must figure it out. Yu Yue ate a half-sound, and he couldn¡¯t help but look up. He rarely saw Qin Shi as serious as he was, and he did not say that he said that he really wanted to protect Qing, Qin Shi could accompany him, then It''s better. So he promised: "Well, then I will go to the sun first." "No need." Qin Shi waved his hand, and immediately he grabbed the shoulder of Yu Yue, and suddenly he raised the blue-violet light under the sole of his foot, and jumped into the direction of the girl. v8 Chapter 1098: Yao Village The two suddenly left, leaving Yu Yue and Xu Qingfeng in the same place. Both of them were stunned, and after half a sigh of relief, this time came back to God: "I rely on! This kid is too unscrupulous? Even if you want to at least bring us?" But when the two were trying to catch up, Qin Shi had long since disappeared and disappeared into the clouds. When I came to the female bed, Qing Er had already waited in the corner of the street corner. From the far side, she could see the excitement of the wipe. The two fell down, and Yuyue rushed up. The diligent appearance made Qin Shi somewhat unsatisfactory. Yu Yue squatted in Qing Erdao: "After waiting?" "No, Qin Shi, also go with us?" Qinger saw Qin Shi, the beautiful íø flashed the joy, Qin Shi''s ability she knows, can have Qin Shi in her sister''s injury, and certainly will be a little more grasp. Yu Yue nodded: "Well, rest assured, your sister will definitely be safe." "Ok." Qinger¡¯s excited daggers, she has not known how many years she has paid, so she can¡¯t wait to jump up and leave the sword for the two. From the Jianzong out, it is necessary to register. After doing these procedures, the three talents gallop along the mountains. Only the three did not notice that the three people had just left Jianzong, and a figure lurking in the darkness slowly slid out. The yin and evil at the corner of the mouth was a glance at it, and it was not afraid of fear. ...... In the hometown of Qinger, Jianzong is not far away. It is a village in the border empire of Jianzong. This village is called Yao Village. Yao Village, although poor, but its scenery is very beautiful, a clear stream across the village, surrounded by green hills, surrounded by layers. After the three men fell, even Qin Shi could not help but admire. Since he stepped into cultivation, he has not seen such an ordinary and beautiful village for a long time. He thought that if in the future, when all the heavy tasks were unloaded, when the three girls returned to his side, it would be extremely pleasant and happy to live in such a place, which is similar to the fairyland but surprisingly comfortable. Let''s go. Of course, he just thinks about it, it is not the time to relax. For the villagers in Yaocun, they are the very simple and honest, and the bottom of the continent. Many of them have never walked out of Yaocun for a lifetime, born here, and died from here. They don''t understand cultivation, they only know the survival of men and women. So when they saw Qin Shi three people descending from the sky, they were all shocked. Many villagers rushed on the scene and shouted: "Look, it¡¯s a fairy, a fairy." "I am awkward, there are really immortals in this world? Immortals! Immortals!" "Really a fairy, really a fairy?" "God bless, heaven bless, we are finally saved." Suddenly, many villagers were sincere and eager to make a sacred look: "Seek the immortal to save us and ask the immortals to save us." At the beginning, Qin Shi and Yu Yue also smiled softly when they heard the immortal word, but the latter two were frowning at the same time. From the faces of these villagers, they are aware of some uneasiness. When she saw it, she quickly stepped forward and raised the oldest man in front: "Liu village chief, you don''t do this, you are getting up." "Don''t dare, don''t dare, the immortal is on, the old slave does not dare." "Chairman, it is me." Qinger once again persuaded. Hearing the wonderful ethereal sound, Liu Cunchang screamed at the gods, and then he looked up cautiously, but when he saw the beauty of Qinger, his old face suddenly became fearful, and he slammed into it. Ground, quickly back a few steps backwards. "You, you, are you sunny?" "It''s me." Qinger nodded inexplicably. "Demon, demon girl, demon girl, demon woman is back!" Suddenly, Liu Cunchang screamed, the original devotional color, disappeared at once, leaving nothing but endless fear and anger. When I heard the words of Mr. Liu, the other villagers also looked up. When they saw Qinger, they were just like Liu Cunchang. They panicked and lost their souls, and they rushed back. "God, it turned out to be the demon girl, the demon woman actually came back? This is really going to die in Yao Village, and I am going to die in Yao Village." Suddenly the shocking change made Qin Shi three people stunned. Qinger was even puzzled and explained: "Chairman, everyone, what do you say? How can I be a demon girl? I am your Qinger. Don''t you remember me?" "You, don''t come over!" "You are a demon girl, how can we not remember you, just because we remember that we are a demon girl, roll! Get out of the way! Get out of Yaocun!" Liu Cunchang roared, and immediately he picked up a huge stone and threw it into the old force. "Qinger!" Yu Yue was shocked and quickly stepped forward. In fact, where these villagers can hurt Qinger, he is only concerned about chaos. boom! With a loud bang, his scorpio was repaired, and the boulder was almost instantly shaken into powder. This time, the shock to these villagers is not small, many villagers have been stagnant, and dare not yell at the singer is a demon girl. "Old guy, don''t be too much. What did Hiroshi do wrong?" Crushing the boulder, Yu Yue''s indignant grievances for Qing. Many villagers looked at each other and were frightened by Yu Yue. However, under the inquiries of Yu Yue, the villagers were gnashing their teeth. Then Liu¡¯s cautious step forward, he said: ¡°You, you ask me. She, what did she do wrong? I tell you that she is a demon girl, she is alive to be wrong!" "Don''t be too much!" boom! Yuyue was irritated again. A layer of virtual shadow Jianguang, vacated to shoot a hundred feet high, those villagers are mortal flesh, where can withstand this spread, several villagers directly shocked dozens of meters. If Qin Shi¡¯s eye is fast, when several villagers are about to land, suddenly a void will hold the ground, causing a purple whirlwind on the ground, and gently picking up a few people. This is the next time, fearing that these villagers will lose their lives. "Feathermoon!" Immediately, Qin Shi and Qing Er quickly stopped Yu Yue, and these villagers could not stand the anger of Yu Yue. "Demon, monster! All monsters! All monsters! Run fast, run!" The villagers were also shocked, including the village chief Liu, who were all scared. The whole body was screaming, and after screaming, he screamed and rushed to the distance. Looking at the villagers running away, Yu Yue only snorted. "This group of unreasonable people!" ¡°What is going on here?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s frowning Qing Qinger asked, from the very beginning when these villagers shouted for the immortal to rescue, he felt that things were not quite right. These villagers, though savage, must have something to do. Qing Er Jiao Rong''s coagulation is in the same place, her delicate body is constantly tremble, the sorrowful look and the silver crystal in the apricot eyes are obviously hurt by this sudden situation. She shook her head and sobbed: "I, I don''t know, it wasn''t like this. It wasn''t like this." She cried and cried very fiercely: "My parents died, my sister and I have always grown up eating hundreds of meals. Liu and the villagers are very caring for us. How could it suddenly become like this? How? Will it suddenly become like this?" Understand the situation, Qin Shi brow wrinkles deeper, if this is the case, he almost dared to determine that in the time when Qinger left Yaocun to go to Jianzong, Yao Cunding is what happened. "Sunny, sunny!" Suddenly, a very hoarse voice rang from the corner. The three men looked back and saw that behind a broken house, a very skinny old man, curled up cautiously and looked at the three. Seeing the shadow, Qinger¡¯s body is shaking: "Grandfather?" She rushed up and held the old man. It can be seen that the old man was terrified, but he still resisted it. He looked up and down, and his voice was extremely careful: "You, are you really sunny?" "It''s me, it''s me, my grandfather, I am Qingrui." "You, you are finally back." The old man excitedly grasped the clear child, the old eyes were red, and a line of old tears flowed out. Qin Shi and the two went to the front, Qin Shidao: "Older seniors, what is going on here? Why are the villagers here calling Qing Er is a demon girl?" The grandfather¡¯s head shook his head, and there was much more sorrow than the death of his heart. He said helplessly: ¡°It has changed, and it has changed. Yaocun is no longer Yaocun.¡± "Grandpa, what happened in this year?" Qinger asked, when she returned here during the holiday a year ago, it was not like this. Grandpa said: "Yes, it is your sister." "My sister?" It¡¯s about her sister. Qing¡¯s heartstrings are suddenly tight, and she is nervous: "What happened to my sister?" "Three months ago, there was a sudden light coming from your home. The light was very dazzling. I and Mr. Liu worried that your sister would have an accident, so I gathered all the villagers to go to your home." Speaking of this, Grandpa Suddenly, I was crying. The tears in my eyes made people feel colic. He looked up very painfully and said: "Just, just never imagined, when all our villagers came to your home, you My sister suddenly rushed out of the house... She, she wanted to be a monster, the whole body exudes a black air, fierce eyes, whoever sees, kills who..." "Which What?" Qinger panicked and exclaimed. Even Qin Shi and Hao Yue were both stunned. "That night, just like the disaster in Yao Village, dozens of villagers died in her hands overnight. The entire Yao Village, blood flow into the river..." Qinger couldn''t believe it and shook his head: "No, no, this is impossible. How could it be like this? She is just a teenage girl? How can she kill? I don''t believe, I don''t believe it!!!" "I don''t want to believe... but, but you look there!" The grandfather reached out and trembled with his hands. The three men looked stunned and were immediately surprised. I saw a wet cemetery in the backyard of the old house, which was seen in the eyes of three people. There, it was full of stench, and the sky was full of crows. In an instant, Hiroshi is stupid, and she is soft when she is under her body. The six gods have no singular voice: "How, how can it become like this?" v8 Chapter 1099: Enchant of old house Even Qin Shi and Yu Yue, countless times in the mouth of the blood, the two people killed in the heap of dead, when they saw the scent of the scented cemetery are a surprise. The bleakness of the cemetery is like a purgatory in the world. "This is too cruel...!" Yu Yueyu''s throat swallowed. Qin Shi frowned, and he could feel the strong devilish suffocation from this cemetery. "Sure enough, there are ghosts!" Qin Shi almost dared to conclude that the condition of Qinger¡¯s sister must be closely related to the demons. "This, is this true?" Qinger also realized that Grandpa didn¡¯t lie. When she thought of her sister becoming a murderer, she almost collapsed. Grandpa¡¯s tragic and closed eyes: ¡°Well, that night, your sister, like the devil, her nails are ten meters long, as long as the villagers she was eyeing, they were torn and crushed!¡± In fact, when looking at the cemetery, the old eyes of the grandfather flickered and sorrow, staring at a tombstone, and lost his heart. "Yes, is Big Brother?" After Qing Er saw the inscription on the tombstone, the petite body slammed. "Yes... that night, your sister bloodwashed Yao Village, and the bones worried that she would have an accident, called on the men in the village to stop, and the result...they...all of them died in the hands of your sister." Said, the grandfather is full of tears. Qinger did not believe in the three steps after the retreat. "How, how could this be?" She shook her head hard and sobbed: "Hey, my nephew is the most like big brother, and my nephew is the most like big brother. How can things become like this?" She was beautiful, and her hand grabbed her hair and saw her state. Qin Shi frowned and quickly rushed to Yu Yuedao: "Yu Yue, stop her, her spirit will collapse." Yu Yue heard a shock, and sadly pulled Qinger. "Hiroshi! Sunny!" "No, no, don''t touch me, don''t touch me! How can it become like this, how can it become like this! Impossible, impossible!!!" The crying of the screaming, the screaming screaming, the sorrowful Roar. Yu Yue¡¯s heart was sore, and he clenched his fists in anger! He does not understand why a kind girl like Qinger must experience such a cruel fate. Heaven is not fair! He clung to Qinger firmly: "Don''t cry, don''t cry, you still have me, anyway, you still have me, I will not leave you!" "Hey!" Qinger¡¯s grievances were on Yuyue¡¯s body, and she burst into tears. Qin Shi let out a sigh of relief, can cry out, prove that Qinger has not lost, and immediately he squinted, things will never be so simple, he suddenly rushed to the grandfather: "Older, what about children? She is still in Yaocun ?" If the nephew is really enchanted and then leaves Yao Village, then the matter is really troublesome. Now he still remembers it. When the original seal was in Hongyan, he washed dozens of innocent villages. This is still the case of seals in the daytime, but there are still some wisdom. If the deaf children really leave Yao Village, then I do not know how many innocent villagers will be persecuted. When I mentioned my nephew, my grandfather was struggling. The old eyes were both distressed and angry. The distressed ones were nephews, nephews, and two lonely girls who grew up under his eyes, and the angry ones were his grandchildren. The death. Silenced for a while, he nodded. "At, she is still in the village." "What? She is still in Yaocun?" The result is that Qin Shi is quite unexpected. But I heard the news, Qinger is like a blue sky, she forced to stand up in Yuyuehuai, and said: "Is the child still in the village? Is the child still in the village? I am going to find her!" Immediately, she stumbled and turned and walked toward the alley of Yao Village, the small house she had lived with her sister for twenty years. "Qing Er!" The grandfather of the bones panicked: "Don''t go, my nephew is now, the mind is unclear, she may not be able to recognize you!" "Impossible! Impossible, my sister, how can I not recognize me!" Qinger reluctantly shook his head. Grandpa began to rush, but Qin Shi suddenly stopped him. In the current state of Qinger, I am afraid no one can stop her. The grandfather of the bones urged: "Don''t stop me, go to stop her, she will be dangerous!" Wen Yan, Qin Shi faint smile, immediately shook his head and said: "Older generation, you can rest assured, Qinger will not have something, we will protect her." "This...!" Grandpa will be suspicious, but considering the magical power of the three Qin Shi people, there are some uncertainties in the bottom of my heart. Finally, he bit his teeth and said: "Let''s do it, I will be with you." "Ok?" Qin Shi was slightly surprised, thinking that this bone grandfather is not bad. Immediately, he nodded, and his grandfather followed. After all, he had a lot of things. He still had to witness this three months ago, the grandfather of the disaster asked. "Yuyue, protect the old predecessors." Qin Shi arranged a sound, and immediately he flashed forward. After all, it was related to the evil spirits, let Qinger go back alone, he is still somewhat uneasy. After catching up with Qinger, Qin Shi¡¯s mindfulness has always been entangled in the surroundings, detecting the wind and grass in every kilometer, until the old house door, several talents have stopped. The old house can really be said to be old. The surrounding tiles have faded and shattered, and the surrounding area is covered with messy flowers. If it is not clear, Qin Shi will certainly not believe that there is someone living in this house. "Hey!" Qinger lost his voice. She couldn¡¯t help but rushed forward. boom! But suddenly, when Qinger was ten meters away from the old house, a blue barrier emerged from the ground, a layer of profound spiritual power, and Meng Qing shocked out. Teng Teng! Qing Er, without knowing it, went back and forth for dozens of meters. If it wasn¡¯t for Yu Yue¡¯s eye, he would hold her up. It¡¯s just that fluctuation, I¡¯m afraid it will be seriously injured. "What happened?" Yu Yue was shocked. Qin Shiyi raised his eyebrows, and he could see that the barrier was a strong enchantment, and his understanding of the enchantment could not see through the mystery. His grandfather asked: "Older, this enchantment, what is going on?" Grandpa¡¯s grandmother took a deep breath: ¡°By all thanks to this enchantment, we can avoid the killing of Yao Village, and because of this we can continue to stay here to survive.¡± "How did this enchantment come?" "It was also three months ago." The grandfather recalled some time and said: "Three months ago, the child was suddenly madly slaughtered. At that time, the entire Yao Village was in a panic. At that time, the village chief Liu had even ordered his life to let all the villagers They have all left Yao Village." "But Yao Village is our root. We have lived here for nearly a hundred years. Let us leave here. Where can we go? Therefore, many villagers are not willing to go, and more and more villagers are being slaughtered." "Just later, suddenly, in the sky, there was a fairy who fell. After the fairy appeared, I didn''t know what method I used to suppress the nephew." "Fairy?" Qin Shi asked curiously. "Well, it¡¯s a fairy." Grandpa¡¯s affirmation said: "This enchantment was also left by the fairy." "At that time, the deaf children were suppressed, and they lost consciousness and fell asleep. Liu¡¯s village chief called for the villagers to prepare for the execution of the deaf children, but they were stopped by the fairy." The grandfather died. "Later, the fairy sent the nephew home and set up this barrier around the house." "What does this fairy look like?" Those who can set such an enchantment must not be simple, Qin Shidao. "What?" Grandpa thought carefully: "She is very young, her hair is very long, and she is purple." Qin Shi wrinkled his frown. According to the description of his grandfather, he couldn¡¯t detect anything at all. Under the sun, young, long hair, and women wearing purple Tsing Yi, too much. But this is the description, Qingrui¡¯s delicate body next to it is a trembling: "Is she?" This tiny detail did not escape the eyes of Qin Shi. He turned back and asked: "Qing Er, do you know who this woman is?" When Qin Shi asked, Qinger suddenly panicked, and immediately she shook her head: "No, I don''t know." Qin Shizhen started his eyes, and Qinger clearly knew what to cover, but he did not ask more questions, but since then he has been able to conclude that the fairy in the mouth of the grandfather should be the guide to the fair, to the sword Fruit, and the person who sent the child to the sword. "Oh yes!" Suddenly, Grandpa said again: "I remembered, there is a very delicate sleeve sword at the collar of her shirt." "Well?" Hearing, Yu Yue slightly fascinated, and immediately seemed to think of something like: "Older generation, you said the sleeve sword, but what about this?" He waved his hand and sacrificed a virtual sword. When I saw the sword, my grandfather nodded quickly: "Right right, that''s it!" It is said that Yu Yue has fallen into meditation. Qin Shi asked: "How? Is there anything different?" He does not know the sword. Yu Yue took a deep breath and nodded: "Well, if you look at it, the tall man should be the person of Jianzong." "The man of the sword?" "Well, this sword is the symbol of the sword, and it belongs to the female disciples who are in the position of the sword." "A female disciple with a very high status?" Qin Shi pondered up So, the search scope of this fairy is obviously reduced a lot. After all, among the swordsmen, the female disciples who can go to the high position have only a few slaps. "What can I do with this enchantment?" Qinger was anxiously spinning around. Of course, since the identity of this woman has already been determined, Qin Shi will not be entangled. The most important thing now is the nephew trapped in this old house. "I have a way." Qin Shidao, he thought that since the woman was a Jianzong person, the enchantment in front of it must have a more or less relationship with Jianzong. When I thought of Qin Shi¡¯s eyes, the palms spread out, a quaint picture. He was sacrificed. That picture is undoubtedly the sword array. Turning over the scrolls, Qin Shi explored with the power of thought, and suddenly suddenly appeared in one place. In the very mysterious imprint, a formation that was completely consistent with the enchantment outside the old house in front of the house emerged, which made his black slap flashed with joy. "Sure enough?" v8 Chapter 1100: Nephew I learned that Qin Shi had a way, and Qinger was very excited to tighten the jade hand. Yu Yue was grateful to take a shot of Qin Shi: "Good brother, it is true that you are coming." "What? I am not afraid that I will delay your two worlds?" Yuyue could not help but embarrassed, coughing: "Cough, what''s the matter, I have never said, always is the month to pick things from the middle." "Okay, let''s go back first, I will break this enchantment first." The two nodded, and then they finally supported the grandfather, and the three men retired to the hundred meters away (pig) (pig) (island) novel www.zhu.om. Knowing that Qin Shi wants to break, the bone grandfather still shows the color of tension. "Grandpa, you don''t have to worry, the stone brother is very powerful, and from now on, the nephew will never kill again." Qinger comforted. The grandfather trembled slightly and nodded, and his response immediately made both of them look like: "I know, I always know." "Well? Older generation, you know? What does this mean?" "You don''t know..." The bone grandfather sank and said: "At the beginning, before the fairy went away, she told me that in the near future, when Qing returned to Yao Village, she would be able to resolve the crisis. ¡± "Have she told you? No, how does she know Qinger?" What Yu Yu seized, and quickly asked. Only then, Grandpa¡¯s grandfather shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yuyue was silent, and his eyes looked toward Qing. Suddenly, he recalled that in the process of rushing to Yao Village, when Qing Er was leading the way for the two, Qin Shi said to him. At that time, Qin Shi said that Qinger must have a secret, let him be more careful. At first, he still did not want to believe, but now it seems that Qin Shi is true. "Qing, what are you hiding? You can make me believe in you, won''t let me down, right?" He silently recited in his heart, and the big hand involuntarily extended to Qinger and seized the tiny wrist, which also proved the choice he made. Qinger is not stupid, and naturally can feel the same feeling of Yueyue, but when the big hand firmly grasps her, she is touched in an instant, and touched the road: "Month...!" ¡° Needless to say!¡± Yu Yue suddenly smiled at her and said: ¡°I know that one day, you will tell me everything, don¡¯t hide it, right?¡± Qinger nodded excitedly. The movements of the two men all fell on Qin Shi''s knowledge of the sea, let him face the three people in front, can not help but reveal helpless, and smile. He does not oppose the choice made by Yu Yue. He believes that his lover is a human nature. If he does not do this, he will be disappointed. However, he was black and there was a cold flash. "Hope, things won''t be as I thought, otherwise I will never allow my brother to suffer a little bit of damage." Retracting his heart, he stared at the dilapidated old house in front of him, and the blue enchantment around him kept flashing, followed by his five fingers, and his golden light was fascinated from his fingers. The golden light condenses and turns into a golden dragon. boom! Immediately, I saw the golden dragon colliding. After a few laps in the air, I rushed to the top of the old house, which is the center of the enchantment. Bang! Suddenly, a loud bang, and immediately saw the center of the enchantment, a thick fog of blue rose, followed by the thick fog began to transform, a very burly warrior erected, the warrior holding a hundred-meter sword, looks Extraordinary majesty. "This, what is this?" Grandpa was frightened from the back. Qing Er blocked in front of him: "Don''t be afraid of the bones, this is the spirit of enchantment." Staring at the warrior, Qin Shi smiled: "Is it finally coming out?" "Kids, I am the spirit of the Dragon Swords, if you dare to invade the sword, don''t blame me for being polite to you!" "Oh, you may have misunderstood, you first look at what this is!" However, under the threat of the sword warrior, Qin Shi did not have any tension, but his hand gathered the spiritual power, and a strange spell rose from the air. Seeing the spell, the sword warrior frowned slightly. "This is the curse of the Dragon Swordsman? How can the kid be in your hand?" The swordsman was shocked. The Dragon Swordsmanship is one of the guardian sects of the Jianzong. Among them, the sword spirit has already cultivated extraordinary wisdom. This Qin Shi has long been interpreted from the Jianzheng Yijing map. It is also known that he With a faint smile and a palm flip, he took out his sword token and said, "This, you should be familiar with it?" "This is... the token of the disciple?" The swordsman warrior flashed in the blink of an eye and quickly leaned over: "Sword spirit sees a retreat disciple. Before he was offended, he still wanted to confess his disciples." Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction: "It doesn''t matter, I don''t know who is not guilty. I want to enter the sword array with my friends. I hope you can give us a handy." "This is nature, the disciples have disciples, we are obeying!" The swordsman was very devout, and immediately he held the sword in both hands, followed by a very alarming action, only to see the giant sword in his hands. Suddenly lifted up and smashed the enchantment below. Hey! A fragile sound, the enchantment trembled for a while, from the center of the center, split into two, smashed into pieces, and turned into a spiritual power powder. Suddenly, Qin Shi, and the three behind him were surprised. "Unlocked?" Grandpa¡¯s old eyes are stretched. When the sword array is resolved, the sword warrior also dissipates and is empty. However, when Qin Shi was ready to get up and wanted to step into the old house, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and the black screams flashed the horror. "Hey!" However, in the rear of the Qinger, did not notice the strangeness of Qin Shi, when she saw the enchantment broken, miss and worry about her sister''s mood can not control, pull the legs and madly rushed to the old house. Qin Shi hurriedly said: "Don''t go!" But obviously, his blockade is still late, just when Qinger is less than ten meters away from the old house, bang! Suddenly, a loud noise, from the center of the old house, burst into a dark black fog, the whole house was trembling, the tiles were broken, the glass was all shaken, and a phantom was like a ghost. Layers of black fog against the Qinger. Seeing the black fog, Qin Shi and Yu Yue were shocked at the same time. "Terroric suffocation!" Even the silence in the explosion of the beads, the blood wizard who delved into the space array method was awakened, looking at the phantom. "Qinger!" Yu Yue desperately shouted. boom! Qinger was instantly caught in the hands of the phantom, and more than a hundred meters from the ground, the land cracked open the bottom of the gap. "kill¡­¡­!" When the phantom stopped, several talents were shocked to find out that the figure was just a little girl who was less than 20 years old. It was just that she looked very demon. A ponytail slammed up and swayed in the wind. There is a thick blood in the beauty, and the smothering of a slap in the face is chilling. "Hey, hey...!" Qinger saw the delicateness of the top and suddenly ate it. She was pressed to the ground by the phantom, and the fascinating and sharp nails of the phantom had been cut through her jade neck, allowing the blood to flow slowly, and she struggled without even struggling. "She is the nephew? Qinger''s sister?" Yu Yue trembled. "It''s her! It''s her! She really hasn''t recovered yet, it''s over, it''s over, this is completely over, she was released, and we Yao village is going to be ruined again." Qin Shiyi¡¯s eyes, this nephew brought him too much shock, and the suffocating air from his nephew made him feel a little bit of fear. That kind of power is something he has never felt before, even if he had never faced it in the face of the squad, or even the magical one. "Kid, this girl''s suffocation is not simple! Give me the feeling that it is the highest pressure, not even weaker than your swallowing demon." The blood wizard is unprecedentedly nervous: "If, if I have not guessed wrong, She is very likely...is a sealed container of the sorcerer''s three souls!" "what?" Qin Shi black íø shrinking, one of the three souls covering the sky? This news is too amazing. Suddenly, he recalled that Yu Yue had mentioned the life of Qinger with him. Her sister had a vision from the time of her birth. This situation and the seal were indeed very similar. However, the three souls, that is, the spiritual sorrows of the seals, are all beyond the existence, which makes him completely tighten the heartstrings, become serious and attach importance. In the face of the three souls that cover the sky, even he did not have a little grasp. "kill¡­¡­!" The eyes of the nephew are ignorant, and the empty ones are amazing. In her gaze looking at Qinger, there is no place for seeing any family, and some are only murderous. Feel the murder, Qin Shi and Yu Yue are nervous, and now the child is completely controlled by hernia, no one can guarantee that she will not kill the Qing. "Qinger!" Worried, Yuyue wanted to rush forward, and at this time Qin Shi suddenly frowned, looking at the situation in the distance to pull the feather month. "Qin Shi, what do you do? Qinger, she is in danger!" Yuyue turned back and snorted. Qin Shizhen opened his eyes and reached out and pointed forward: "First wait, look." "Ok?" Yu Yue¡¯s suspicious look, immediately was touched and shocked by the scene in front of him. Under the ferocious claws, I saw Qing¡¯s gentle smile I couldn¡¯t see any fear from her delicate, and some were just endless love. She gently reached out and touched her on the cheek of her nephew. Her eyes flashed through the tears of her eyes: "Hey, sorry, sorry, my sister is late... let you alone... bitter, wronged... ..." "But my sister promised you, my sister will never leave you, I will always be with you, okay... please, don''t become like this." "You are so gentle, so kind in your heart... you deserve the care of heaven..." Qinger couldn''t control the sobs of her emotions. Her biting lips bitterly said: "If you kill me, you will be better, my sister willing! My sister is willing! Sister... I just want to cure you, I just want to Let me be good! Is it, don''t you want to forget your sister? Don''t you have a sister?" "Sister, sister...!" Suddenly, the child''s petite body trembled, and she seemed to be touched by Qinger. Her **** eyes that had lost her eyes and white were actually shining at this moment. "Sister... is that you...!" v8 Chapter 1101: Believe me? "Have she recovered?" Yu Yue was surprised. Qin Shi indulged for a moment and shook his head. Perhaps, others can''t see it, but he is one of the two great demon statues in the world, so it is very clear that the nephew is not restoring the mind, but under the feeling of Qinger, the nephew hidden in the deepest place. Consciousness awakens, and is doing one of the best and the three souls of the heavens, doing a strong struggle. When I heard the words of my sister, Qing Er¡¯s excited tears rained, she nodded again and again: "It¡¯s my sister, my sister, are you finally confessing to me?" "Sister, sister?" The child repeated again. &n=Pig = Pig = Island = Fiction = www=zhuua=; Qinger will hold the child tightly: "Sister is in, my sister is in, my sister will always be there, and my sister will never leave you again, I will know You won''t forget your sister, you won''t hurt your sister, you have always been my most obedient nephew." "Sister! Sister!" can be seen, the consciousness of the child is getting stronger and stronger, and the three souls covering the sky have begun to be suppressed. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi and the blood wizards were slightly surprised. The blood wizard praised and said: "This little girl is not simple. Such a strong self-consciousness can actually hold one of the three souls of the heavenly demon." Qin Shi is also a nod of approval. This seemingly simple movement, but he knows how difficult it is. He thought that when he controlled the demon, he was so painful that he still remembers it. "Kill, kill me!" Suddenly, her nephew was distorted, and she was very hard to drink. Hearing this, several people present were a glimpse, and Qinger was even more stagnation in an instant. Her eyes turned red and became red: "Hey, hey, what are you talking about? What are you talking about?" !" "Sister, sister, please, kill me." She has full control of her consciousness. It is not difficult to see from her expression that she is suffering from very painful torture and flashing tears in her eyes. Her struggling memories said: "I, I don''t want to be wrong... I, I can live to this day, I have been taking care of the uncles and aunts of the villagers... I have grown up with hundreds of meals... I, I En will report, I killed them... Sister, do you know? I killed them by hand! I killed so many people, I am guilty, my demon girl!" "I beg you... don''t let me go wrong." My nephew was crying weakly. I can imagine that the night of three months ago, her gods have not completely slept. Some people in Qin Shi want to fear this world. Nothing is better than this. The most cherished person to kill? Moreover, it still kills so many people. Qinger, the grandfather of the bones... all cried, showing a distressed look. Hey, a teenage girl, the youngest, the most sunny age, should have enjoyed the purest happiness in the world... But she has endured this terrible experience! The sky is unfair. Qinger shook his head in pain and hugged his nephew tightly. "No, this is not your fault, you are not wrong! It is the unfairness of the sky, the unfairness of the sky! You can''t die, if you die, what should your sister do...!" "Sister, can have you as a sister, it is the greatest happiness in my life. You have paid too much for me in these years... Please, please kill me, you only kill me, you can get the villagers forgive ¡­¡­Just kill me." Suddenly, the nephew smiled and smiled so brightly that she could not see a little bit of fear on her jade face. "Sister, next life, I hope to be your sister." "No! No! Impossible! I won''t do this." Qinger shook her head desperately, and immediately she suddenly had a joy, and she hurriedly groaned around her waist. She said, "Hey, boy, you." Don''t worry, my sister has found that way to heal you." "Look, what do you think is this?" Qinger¡¯s words are very urgent. She is really afraid of stupid things, but she may not know that it is impossible to complete the situation in the present situation. The three souls that cover the sky will never allow the deaf to do anything to hurt themselves. This point, Qin Shi also deeply felt. On the other hand, the child''s jade hand was taken out from the waist, and a fruit that was thoroughly and fragrantly fragrant was taken out by her. The fruit is undoubtedly the phoenix fruit that can cure the babies. Just now I saw the Fengxian fruit, Qin Shi and the blood wizard are not relaxing, although Qin Shi had expected to think that the condition of the child is fixed in the evil spirits, but never imagined that it would be one of the three souls that cover the sky. . Covering the sky is one of the two great evils in ancient times. It can be said that it is the highest in the whole wilderness continent. The Phoenix fruit has great restraint on the power of the evil spirits. The existence of the fear of a few points, but for the three souls of the sky, it seems very powerless. "Things will not be so simple." Qin Shi is sure. It is impossible to cure a baby with a jellyfish alone. Suddenly, the apricot eye was shocked: "Sister, this, this is the Phoenix Fruit?" "Yeah, yeah, I found it, my sister has found the phoenix fruit, and my sister will be able to cure your illness right away." "No!" Suddenly, the child was madly sipping, and the sound was the same as the small wave of the domain. The Qinger was violently flew out. boom! Qinger flies, and the child¡¯s crazy retreat: ¡°Get away! Get it away! Amount!!!!¡± Suddenly, the child slammed up, her eyes were swallowed up. Immediately her temperament suddenly changed: "kill...!" "Hey, hey, what''s wrong with you?" Qinger forced her to climb up, and when she saw her baby again, she suddenly lost her life. Qin Shi was shocked from the rear: "Damn, the deaf''s mind was suppressed and returned." "Sure, the three souls that cover the sky feel the crisis, and it will definitely be crazy against the deaf children." "This is troublesome." In an instant, Qin Shi stretched the heartstrings and the look became serious. After the child retired continuously, she suddenly turned around, still the statue of the six gods, and her eyes locked on the distant sky, and the delicate body rose from the ground, and flew away from the distance. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was so fierce: ¡°It¡¯s bad!¡± The ritual sacrifices, with Qin Shi''s current insight, look at the sea 500,000 meters, and see the direction in which the children move. At that place, there is a village that is almost the same as Yao Village. The nephew is now being charged with the mind. If she is allowed to enter the village, the village will be slaughtered. "Stop her! Don''t let her leave Yao Village!" After all, Qin Shi¡¯s black robe swayed and jumped to the height of kilometers. But at his current speed, he was struggling in the process of chasing the nephew. "Damn, the three souls of the sky, it is extraordinary." You must know that your nephew is just a physical body, you can use it to this speed, and it is only one of the three souls. Qin Shi doesn¡¯t even dare to imagine, if the three souls and seven scorpions are all in place, and cover When the physical body of the sky is reshaping, what a terrible strength it will be. "The power of the sorcerer, it is said that it is able to manipulate the heavens and the earth, and destroy it. It is not an exaggeration." When it comes to covering the sky, the flashing eyes of the blood wizard are full of fullness and panic. Qin Shi¡¯s heart sinks: ¡°It seems that I want to compete with the scorpion group. This road is still very long and long.¡± Today, he can''t compete with the perfection of the domain, let alone the supremacy of heaven and earth. Of course, now is not the time to consider these, Qin Shi chased him at the fastest speed, half-column incense is finally wrapped around the front of the child, the homeopathic fingers pinch a cumbersome handprint, shouted: "Little girl, don''t be wrong Going down, Wangshan seals the road!" A battle, the void from the Qin Shi palm lifted off. boom! The child''s body was suddenly blocked, and her hoarse voice: "Kill!" "ß÷¶ù!" The aiming child was stopped, and Qinger and Yuyue quickly caught up. Qingying¡¯s eyes were already crying red. She lost her voice: "Hey, please, please, don''t go wrong. Go back to my sister!" "Get out!" The child seems to be very clear, and Qinger has just approached her 100 meters. She suddenly screamed back and screamed, and a magic sound rushed out. boom! The light is the aftermath, and the mountain peaks within a thousand feet suddenly collapse like eggs, and the powder of the sky is like a rain. "Drink, damn!" In it, even Qin Shi licked his teeth, and the fierce suffocation made him very uncomfortable: "Can''t continue this way." "Qinger!" Yu Yue fiercely exclaimed, Qin Shi followed the panic and turned. call out! Immediately, a shadow, from his eyes as a streamer burst out. The black scorpion of Qin Shi was cold, and the offensive of the deaf children was clearly deliberately aimed at Qinger. Three consecutive fierce devils broke out and even Qin Shi was unexpected. At the shoulder of Qinger, the bright red blood is very blank. But that''s it, she crawled up desperately, her eyes filled with only worries, and she kept repeating and whispering: "Hey!" "The kid, can''t let her go this way, her mind is beginning to blur, can''t let him close to the girl." The blood wizard seriously said: "Otherwise, the suffocating infection, then you know." Qin Shi vacated the clenched fist, the blood wizard said that he understood that suffocating infestation means entering the magic road, Qinger and nephew are sisters, she will have no precautions against her. At the thought of this, he turned back and rushed to the moon: "Yuyue, you want to stop Qinger, don''t let her get close to her." "it is good!" Yuyue also felt badly, and turned back to the volley, and hid the child in his arms. Qinger¡¯s subconscious struggle to open: ¡°Let me go! Let me go!¡± "Qinger!" Yu Yue called. "That is my sister!" Qinger cried in tears. What did you know about YuyueQinger¡¯s life is not as good as death? However, he must not look at Qinger to kill his life. "Qing Er! Do you believe me?" Suddenly, Qin Shi turned back, and the black scorpion was very resolute. His voice echoed from the sky, like the bells of the ancient tomb in the morning. Qinger¡¯s petite body trembled, and Yue Yue stopped her shoulder from the side: ¡°Yes, Qing, can you believe Qin Shi?¡± All of a sudden, Qinger was at a loss. "Trust me, just wait there, I will pay you a sister who is safe and sound." Qin Shi suddenly smiled, laughing very sunny. But that is the seemingly easy smile, but the heart of Yu Yue and Qing Er is a tremor. Because, they all know that the name of Qin Shi is the name of the word. Qinger finally calmed down, and she gently moved the dagger. "I, I believe in you." v8 Chapter 1102: 3 soul of the power Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction, after appease the Qinger, he rushed to the feathers to cast a gesture, Yu Yue also responded to him. In this way, he was relieved that he had a month to take care of Qinger. He was not worried. Immediately take a deep breath and feel the air that is already very thin in his body. The black scorpion slowly began to move, and finally fell on the delicate body of the nephew. At this time, the seal of the mountain''s Wangshan roadblock, at this time has been smashed by several suffocating smashes, almost lost all the blocking effect. boom! Meng & Pig & Pig & Island & Novel {www}.{zhuzhu}{}.{} screamed, and the children broke their arms vigorously, followed by suffocating into a virtual shadow, and the mountain road was directly The shattered, like fireworks, split from the sky. Qin Shi slightly frowned: "Is this broken? It seems that things are more trouble than I thought." Wang Shanfeng Road, this way of law is to understand, after his change, even if the domain is small, it is trapped in it, fearing that it will be difficult to half-column time, but only used a gasp before and after the child The effort, and this is still the case that she did not fully break the battle, leaving most of her attention on the child. That is to say, the current Qinger, at least there is also a domain. "It is terrible." Just a soul, you can be a teenager Ordinary little girl promoted to the domain of Dacheng, this horrible ability Qin Shi thought, it is only to cover the sky, swallow the sky, the two great devils can do it? "I am now, how to call you good? Is it the three souls of the sky? Or is it a child?" The child broke, Qin Shi blocked her way. "kill!" However, the child obviously does not want to entangle with Qin Shi, her claws fiercely wave, is five black fierce light. The fierce suffocating force swooped in, and Qin Shi¡¯s body was so heavy that the body seemed to be strongly suppressed. The cold road: ¡°It¡¯s fierce.¡± "Kid, can''t care, now the three souls that cover the sky have not completely controlled her, you may have a chance to win, otherwise, it will be ruined!" The blood wizard was serious. "I know!" Qin Shi clenched his teeth and was about to lift his hands. "Great relics!" "The desert is deserted!" The grasp of the two major rulings has now become superb. Now Qin Shi¡¯s body has rapidly risen two completely different forces, and the golden and purple quickly condensed into three thousand dragon beads. Every dragon ball is around, and even the space causes a whirlpool. "Swallow the dragon!" Crash! Three thousand dragon beads, the blast of the brush to the child. "kill!" However, in the face of three thousand dragon beads, the nephew did not show a little bit of fear, she always looked so ignorant, after a killing word, her body suffocated, forming a strong ghost in the air, fiercely three Thousand Dragon Balls are swallowed. boom! Rumble! Three thousand dragon beads, suddenly eroded. This is not amazing. The amazing thing is that Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are black, and the ghosts are completely obscuring him. In an instant, he felt as if he was isolated from the world, and suddenly lost all the spiritual connections with the heavens and the earth. It was a strange feeling that he frowned, and he remembered that when he was enshrined, the helium package he used was the same. "This is... is this... the sky-covering of the heavenly demon?" "What is it?" What is it?" "Sky the sky... is the unique ability of the sorcerer. Do you know the true origins of our fierce demon, the two ancient murderers?" The blood wizard became extremely nervous: "The reason why they are covered is a cover." One day, one seal is swallowing the sky, in fact, because they both have a unique ability in the world." "Swallowing the Devil, possessing the power of swallowing, he can swallow all things in the heavens and the earth, and even the heavens and the earth will be under his engulfment." Qin Shi stunned, swallowing the power of swallowing. He did know that it was with the power of this devour that he was able to quickly improve his realm and make breakthroughs. However, he still heard for the first time that the origin of swallowing the sky turned out to be the power of this swallow. "And the sorcerer, he... has the power to cover the sky, his power can cover the sky, obscuring everything in the world, and all the objects that he is obscured will disappear from the distant world and enter it. Alone in the void." "In this void, there is no source of spiritual power. He is the master of this emptiness. In this void, whoever he wants to die, whoever must die, without exception." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi was shocked and lost his voice: "Isn''t that said that we are no longer on the wilderness of the mainland?" "Yes." The blood wizard is nervous: "Qin Shi, although it is difficult, but I have to tell you, we must leave here immediately, no matter what method, otherwise, it will be troublesome." Qin Shizhen opened his eyes and left here? Why didn''t he want to? But in the absence of spiritual power, this is simply a fantasy. He bit his teeth, gathered the power of the whole body to gather the boxing wind, and slammed it into the endless darkness. boom! However, his full blow, falling on the void, was like playing in cotton, and even a little fluctuation did not happen. This made his heart even heavier. He knew that even if he had no spiritual power, he would strike with all his strength in the flesh. But it was enough to crush the mountains and rivers. But on this empty wall, there was no reaction. "It¡¯s useless. It¡¯s not an enchantment. If you want to break it, it¡¯s impossible to rely on these brute forces.¡± "Less nonsense! No effect, you tell me how to do it." Qin Shi helplessly stunned the blood wizard, he actually did things that stood and talked without hurting. No spiritual power, no brute force, what else can he do? "Use your soul power!" the blood wizard shouted. Qin Shi was shocked, yes, if it is said that spiritual power is a product of heaven and earth, it must be used in the heavens and the earth, and that soul power is its own source, which can be used wherever it is. Realizing this, he took a deep breath and gradually closed the cockroach. Suddenly, the world in front of him changed, and his mind penetrated the surrounding void wall, but it also made him feel cold. After the deaf boy blocked him, he actually ignored him. Instead, he turned his head to Yu Yue and Qing Er, and Yu Yue and Qing Er could not help but be surprised. Yu Yue is in front of Qing Er: "Qing Er, you must leave here first!" "No, no, I can''t drop my sister." "You didn''t say it, would you believe in Qin Shi?" "I...!" Qinger language is stuffed, this is the light dagger, and the Jiaotu gently retreats, but the beautiful woman always reluctantly looks forward to the child. "kill!" But will the deaf children let them leave? The three souls that cover the sky seem to have been seen. Qinger can disturb the dement of the deaf children. He has already regarded Qinger as a murderer. Therefore, the jade of Qinger¡¯s jade is just moving, and the jade hand of the deaf child is outstretched and forced. a grip. Rumble! Suddenly, the mountain river collapsed, and a fierce temper, like a black chain, immediately entangled Qing''s throat. "Qing Er!" Yu Yue lost his voice and exclaimed. "Get out of the way!" However, the nephew is only a side-eye, she is full of **** beauty, a sigh of suffocating impact on the feathers of the moon, followed by a few rib breaks, feathers directly Fly out a hundred meters. "Month!" "Kill!" Hey, it¡¯s ironic to kill Qinger. "Amount!" The black helium chain suddenly became tight, and Qing was suddenly tightened. Her whole body was smashed, and the jade surface began to pale. "No!!!" Yu Yue mourned. In a short period of time, there was a turbulent change. Qin Shi was almost mad in the sky. This is by no means what he wants to see. In the void, the blood wizards widened their eyes, staring at Qin Shiyi with a shocked face: "Small, kid, what have you done?" "What happened to me?" Qin Shi tried to restrain her calm response. "You, can you see everything from the sky to the sky, and how can it be? The power of your soul cannot be so powerful." Qin Shiyi, this only wakes up, if the sky is a separate space that jumps out of the wilderness of the mainland, then the power of his soul is never possible to penetrate, is it ... suddenly, what he thinks. "Is it swallowing?" He and the blood wizard were in unison, and the eyes of the two men were shocked. "Yeah, how can I forget that you are swallowing the devil?" The blood wizard suddenly showed a happy color. "Do you think that it is the reason for swallowing the sky?" Qin Shi asked in amazement. "It is very possible to cover up the sky, the two great devils, this is the mutual grammar. The ability of the two is always mutually restrictive at the beginning of ancient times. It must be said that there are people in this world who can break this emptiness, I am afraid Only the swallows are respected." Qin Shi secretly nodded, this is indeed the case. When the seal was enshrined, he also sealed it with his genius, and now he inexplicably jumped out of the sky, fearing that only swallowing can say this. Just listening to the words of the blood wizard, he paused and suddenly frowned. "You, what did you just say?" "Well? What did you say?" A blood wizard. "You said, in this world, only swallowing the sky can break this sky-empty?" "Well, should it be? Why, is there a problem?" The blood wizard did not know how much trouble he had. Qin Shi suddenly angered: "You **** me, are you? I know that only swallowing can break, you just let me find a way?" "Amount...!" The blood wizard stunned the gods, and this caught the head: "That, just nervous, I forgot to forget." "roll!" Qin Shi¡¯s indignant drink, and he was too lazy to pay attention to the blood wizard. Now that his soul can get rid of this sky, now it is imperative to save the child from the hands of the child. "Golden pattern, mindfulness!" The power of the soul, shaping the distraction, and the Qin stone wrapped in the black robe reappeared in the mountains. However, the three people who saw him were shocked, and the beautiful children in the beautiful eyes flashed a lot of shock, she thought How can Qinshi escape from the sky? "The realm of bliss!" was separated, and Qin Shi directly used his handprint to quickly sacrifice his most powerful soul martial arts. A golden light and shadow quickly covered the clouds, and the nephew was shrouded directly into it. Immediately, the golden light and shadow were like a sharp blade, and the chain of the helium was smashed longitudinally. boom! The shackles of the suffocating smashed open, and the singer returned to freedom, and the body fell to the rear. "Qing Er!" Yu Yue got up and hugged her. But in the feathers of the month, she got up and got up she lost her voice: "Qin Shi Big Brother!" Yu Yue was shocked, and immediately he went back to the first place, and his eyes flashed in disgrace. "How, how could this be?" I saw it, it was blocked by Qin Shi, and the child was angry. She only manipulated hernia. The black dragon of the thousand feet covered the sky, and the clouds seemed to be twisted in the fault. Qin Shi¡¯s body was crushed in an instant. Then, it was sealed in the body of Qin Shi, which was hidden in the sky. At this time, it was dragged out by the deaf children. A claw like the size of a mountain fell and fell. To be crushed by life. In the claws, Qin Shi black cockroaches flashed cold, a touch of power rose from the bottom of my heart. "Oh, little guy, can you not wake me up every time, you are always like this?" But suddenly, a familiar voice sounded from the bottom of his heart, so that his heartstring could not help but tremble, and the black scorpion was filled with joy. "Evil, demon?" v8 Chapter 1103: Soul This voice, Qin Shi is never possible to misunderstand, is it not the demon that has been sleeping for a long time? Of course, he never expected that the demon would wake up at this time. He suddenly laughed when he was powerless, and the tension disappeared for no reason. "No way, since I met you, I couldn''t get in touch with the evil spirits." Qin Shi smiled easily and put down all the fears: "Yes, you are awakened, is it? Isn''t the injury before?" "Well, that''s right, originally, it can be faster, but there is a little white-eyed wolf. I promised to find a magical treatment for me, but it seems that since I was in a coma, I was forgotten to go behind." Refers to the sorrow of the mulberry. "Pig>Pig" Island novel ww.m Qin Shizhen grabbed his head, he did not help the demon to find the magic, but still not convinced: "Please, who is the white-eyed wolf, this year I also Have you found a lot of monsters? Well, when you were in the city, did you eat less?" When he was not a night city, when Qin Shi cured Li Minghao, he did absorb a lot of magical power for the evil spirits. At that time, he was almost hurt to expose his identity. The demon licked his mouth: "It will be that time." "I¡­¡­!" Qin Shi shouted, where is the evil demon thing so good? But when the demon smiles, he is just joking. The reason why he can wake up so quickly is really inseparable from the help of Qin Shi, even if there is no night city, it is the same. Although Qin Shi does not say it, but he also knows that during this year, Qin Shi has resected several times, and every time he will not forget to inject spiritual power into the demons totem. Although the role played by it is minimal, it has never been interrupted. It¡¯s just that this insistence is hard to be valuable. This point, Qin Shi did not say, but the demon always knows. "Okay, I know the heart of your kid, now is not the old time, how, don''t you want life?" Qin Shi smashed the gods and immediately returned to God. This Nima thought that his heart was also big enough. He saw that the claws of the evil devil would tear him apart. He could still be here and the evil spirits. Pull and pull. "Little guy, give me the dominance of the body." The demon screams, life and death, Qin Shi can not care, and promised again and again, the mind will take back the sea. The demon controlled Qin Shi, this is not the first time, the two have been very tacit, so Qin Shi¡¯s mindfulness has just been withdrawn, and the demon has already smashed his suffocation in the mind of Qin Shi¡¯s mind, and the black scorpion that has always been darkened has become more profound. . boom! Suddenly, I heard a loud bang. Qin Shi, who was controlled by the scorpion chain, was trembled. Even the space swayed violently. Immediately, I saw a suffocating suffocation from the chest of Qin Shi. A black whirlpool. The whirlpool, like a star-shaped black hole, suddenly produces amazing suction, as if it were a bottomless hole. "Hey, the soul of the sky?" The demon sneered and screamed: "Sky, we haven''t seen it for 30,000 years. I didn''t expect you to be like this!" "Hey!" The child was arrogant, apparently angered by the evil spirits. "Oh, OK, you don''t have to scare me. Who doesn''t know who? If I am seriously injured now, but you can''t go anywhere. If you were in your heyday, I still fear you a few points, but... A soul, nothing, not enough!" The demon is very overbearing. He has the kind of charm and the power of one person to shake the mountains and rivers. He has just manipulated the body of Qin Shi, and he has completely occupied the advantage of the deaf children, and suddenly it seems to be weak. boom! Hey! In succession, the body of Qin Shi, the three or four fierce light shot, as if to cast clouds, the half-walled cloud directly broke. The original claw of the nephew was suddenly opened in the center of the stunned black hole. "Hey!" Feel the scene, the blood wizard shouted: "I really don''t want to swallow the demon..." "Oh, don''t envy, honestly go back and study your space enchantment." Qin Shi snorted, and when he thought of the blood sorcerer pit, he would not fight. "Bad boy! Who is threatening? Believe it or not, I will not do it! Strike! I want to strike!" "Well? Strike?" Qin Shi''s face sank, anyway, now the body is handed over to the demon, his mind is also idle, nothing to do, just accompany the blood wizard to beat his mouth, smile and wave his fist: "Is it? OK, Demon, is your injury a need for a monster? How about watching this ready-made guy?" "He? The strength is almost, but barely maintain it, but it can do it." The demon teaches a smile that is of interest. This makes Qin Shi and the blood wizards a glimpse. The blood wizard is the most shocked. How can he not think of it? In the original world, one of the two great demons, known as the gods, would be joking. ? After Qin Shi¡¯s squatting, he couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. After seven years, the demon really changed a lot, and gradually integrated into his world. "I am not kidding." Suddenly, the demon added another sentence. This cold joke, let both of them rise to the black line on the forehead, the blood wizard is scared to shrink the neck, and stunned Qin Shi: "Bad boy, count you!" Immediately, as soon as he slipped, he returned to the blasting beads. Looking at the appearance of the blood wizard, the Qin Shi and the demons are smiling. Suppressed by the evil spirits, the five senses of the deaf children are more and more embarrassed: "kill!" "Hey? It''s really not long-term." The demon''s vision turned, and the claws slammed out. "Swallowing the ground." In a sudden time, the wind is raging, but the wind is cold and cold, and the clouds are layers of black and fog. The two quickly blend in on the sky, and a fierce dragon with a smothering gas explores the dragon head. The fierce rushed to the full force. "Good, good offensive...!" Yu Yue and Qing Er were in the distance, and they were shocked at once. When the fierce dragon came out, the mountains were shaking. From the dragon''s mouth, dozens of fierce black fires were like the broken Hades. "This kind of flame is too horrible?" It is the Jianzong who is in one of the eight domains. Neither of them has ever seen this trick. However, the people who were shocked were not only present at the scene, but the grandfather and Yao villagers in the distance did not talk about it. In a very hidden and uninhabited place, in the corner of the deciduous foliage, a ghostly The figure brows and wrinkles, his eyes are like a sharp edge, always staring at the direction of Qin Shi. "The power of the evil spirits... No wonder there are so many unexpected things happening in this kid. Is this his secret?" The phantom, the eyes are cold, very fierce. Swallowing the sky, this Qin Shi stone is no stranger. In the ridiculous jungle in the red area of ??Hongyan, when he first met Yuluo, he was used by the demon. At the beginning, he almost died on this move. . However, at that time, the swallowing of the land, although very tyrannical, but also in the red inflammation, not like this, has the power to destroy the earth. There is a fundamental difference between the two. This is also the case, so Qin Shi Chang Shu breath. To be honest, the demon''s wake up this time is much faster than he expected. According to the last serious injury in the chaotic domain, Qin Shi thought that the demon had to sleep for three or five years, but he did not expect it to be in the first year. It has already awakened. It seems that the devil''s injury in ancient times has really recovered a lot. This makes Qin Shi feel a little gratified and has no reassurance. "Next, I won''t let you sleep again." Qin Shi secretly decided in his heart, telling the truth, although he once hated the demon, and even thought of killing the demon countless times, but after this long seven years, the demon really helped him too many times, how many times the crisis of life and death It¡¯s all thanks to the demon, and it¡¯s a success. The demon also suffered several serious injuries because of him. He has too much debt to the demon. So since the last time in the chaotic domain, he is determined to change this situation. "ºð!!!" Under the fierce dragon, if you say the most panic, it is undoubtedly the target of a child, her **** beauty is big, almost to get rid of the eyelids, that hot and chilly people feel chilling: "Kill, kill, kill!!!" "Oh, stubborn!" "Give me broken!" The demon manipulated the fierce dragon, and the dragon tail twitched three times in a row. At the beginning, the two hits were still barely resisting by covering the sky, but when it was third, he collapsed directly, and the protective layer of the helium broke. After the opening, the petite body was like a cannonball, and it flew out. "Hey!" Qinger lost his voice. If it is not Yuyue blocking her, I am afraid she has already rushed. That is her only and most concerned relative. "Demon, don''t hurt this little girl, her essence is not bad." Qin Shi also frowned. If the demon is going on like this, then the body of the deaf is surely unbearable. Hearing the words, the demon obviously fell off his body. At first he was still somewhat unhappy. This indecision was not like his style, but he did not argue with Qin Shi unexpectedly. He promised: "I know, it is really troublesome." Immediately, his claws came out, and the wild fierce dragon changed its trajectory, soaring into the clouds from below, and immediately began to entangle the layers, becoming a whirlpool constantly disturbing, suddenly, slamming hard, a strange curse, ejected from the dragon mouth , stabbed at the eyebrows of the nephew. Feeling the curse, my nephew suddenly became mad. "kill!" She snorted. "Do you still want to struggle?" The demon disdained with a sneer, and immediately he deepened the concentration of helium. The thick force of swallowing sucked up the dust and the earth, and the ground kept shaking, as if the ground had to be swallowed up. "You have tortured this little girl for more than ten years. Is it time to let her go?" The demon said, suddenly it was hot and hot, and immediately the virtual claws emptied out, and the curse was suddenly on the eyebrows: "Hey, get out of me!" boom! The curse was dropped. Suddenly, the nephew was stagnant. The six gods who had changed suddenly, Qin Shi and Yu Yue Qing, were all staring at the heart. "How, how?" "Look!" Yu Yue suddenly reached for a finger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Bang! The whole child trembled, the ground beneath her was broken directly, and it was covered with a dark suffocating smear. It suddenly disappeared from the world. Immediately, she opened her mouth, and her whirlwind swelled into the sky. In the meantime, I couldn¡¯t see a little bit of luster. Surrounded by darkness, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is sinking. "This, this is a emptiness? She, she has enveloped such a vast land?" The distance of tens of thousands of miles is incredible. Immediately, between the three people, the nephew had softened, and she fell from the sky, and suddenly fell into the arms of Qinger. "kill!" However, when everyone was relieved, from the top of the deer''s right kilometer, a full-fledged savage demon, the body constantly sheds the power of heaven, fierce madness. "That, that is the deity of the three souls?" v8 Chapter 1104: Flowing teeth The three were all shocked. One of the three souls of the heavens, the soul of life. Qin Shi only looked from a distance, and at the bottom of his heart, he felt an unprecedented powerlessness. The kind of shock, the suppression of death, even if it was in the realm of the gods, he did not feel it in the hands of the enchanting, no, accurately, compared with this suffocating, the enchanting is simply an ant. Of course, this is not the strength, but the extraordinary pressure. The three men fell into the sky, and Qinger and Yuyue lost their connection with the spiritual power, and suddenly became shocked. . Pig. Pig. island. Novel w.hha.om Qin Shi is better, but without the support of spiritual power, it is still somewhat snoring. "Demon, can you do it?" "Oh, it is the weakest soul in the three souls, not afraid." Compared to the three, the evil spirits are full of war-torn grips. Wen Yan, Qin Shi mouth corner twitching a few times, this life soul is actually only the weakest soul in the three souls? If the first two souls, I am afraid that this is the pressure, will make him lose resistance? "Well?" It was only suddenly that the demon''s energy was scattered a few points, and the fierce eyes were scanned at the border of the sky. Originally, before the mountains, all his energy was concentrated on the deaf children, and there were many disturbances of the creatures. He did not notice the strangeness there, but now the sunshade soul suddenly launched to cover the sky, and the external interference decreased. After a few minutes, the hidden phantom suddenly has nowhere to hide. Feeling the demon''s gaze, Qin Shi also looked at the situation, and immediately surprised: "Well? Actually it is him?" "Little guy, do you know him?" The demon stunned. Qin Shi sneered, and there was a cold flash in the black scorpion: "Of course, it is more than knowing, there are still many grudges between us." "Oh? So, is it to revenge?" The demon curiously smiled: "I can avoid my detection. This kid is really a bit interesting, but now I can take care of him, you first let your two The friend stepped back." Qin Shi knows that the demon said that this is a cover-up of the sky. He recited his power to Yu Yue and Qing Er. After receiving the instructions from Qin Shi, the two men nodded consecutively, and then quickly slid back with their nephew. When the two escaped, the demons squeezed the fists. It was a mad scream: "Hey, is this the power of heaven, and wants to seal me? It seems that you are still not so self-conscious for 30,000 years. Measure! Look at me and it will break you!" "The power of swallowing! Devouring everything!" Suddenly, in the endless void, Qin Shi¡¯s black robe fluttered without the wind, and suddenly there was a fierce tide rising up, such as a **** seaport generally tearing down. Hey! The explosion suddenly appeared, and the blood mouth suddenly appeared, as if it was a hungry wolf who had entered the sheepfold, and began to tear the sky to cover the sky. Qin Shi has been seen from the middle of it. In this empty air without any spiritual elements, can the demon actually use such a terrible killing trick? "It seems that the blood wizard said that it is really good. This is really a good thing to cover the sky and swallow the sky." Under the blood, the unbreakable cover of the sky, suddenly there was a crack in the debut, a enchanting light penetrated through it. Rumble! ! After a while, the void will be broken. Everyone appeared again in the mountains. When you are in the mountains again, the devil''s mouth is screaming coldly. "Next, it''s time for me." The demon seems to be very aimed at covering the sky. It is no wonder that these two people are called enemies. boom! Hey! The demons slammed forward, and the three claws opened the clouds. The clouds are swallowed up directly, and the souls of the sky are not to be outdone, and they are clashed with the fangs. Rumble! This should be the first confrontation between swallowing the sky and covering the sky after 30,000 years. The smashing within ten meters, the earth-shattering trembling, let Yu Yue, Qing Er, Qin Shi, all look at it. . Between the ups and downs, no one can say who is dominant. However, Qin Shi does know that the demon is not using all his strength. Otherwise, he will feel struggling with his flesh. Therefore, from the point of view of this kind of reluctance, it can be concluded that the demon is still reserved. It¡¯s just that Qin Shi can¡¯t figure out what the demon is worrying about. "Hey, since I am still not ready to come out, then I don''t blame me for worrying!" Suddenly, the demon took his body and opened the distance with the soul of the gods, and the eyes flashed a little cold. "That''s gone!" "The darkness of the heavens and the earth is nothing to devour!" The demon raised his arms high, and Qin Shi¡¯s chest rushed to the pain. He felt that the heart and the meridians seemed to be shattered. "Do you want to move the real thing?" Qin Shi knows that this is a prelude to the demon going all out. Rumble! Suddenly, the heavens and the earth are dim again, but in this darkness, it is completely different from the previous covert sky. Qin Shi feels like he is swallowed into the stomach by the murderer. When the darkness falls, the demon directly targets the spearhead to cover the soul. "Give me broken!" In the darkness, there is fierce light, and the fierce light is not the force of the external attack. It is actually the endless suction of the wild, and the suction is exaggerated so that even the darkness can be swallowed up. "It¡¯s terrible." Qin Shi said. Three sacred shots were shot, and the souls of the heavens were obviously stunned, and the look was a bit embarrassing. "Would you like to end?" The three rays of light have already swallowed up the great things, so if you continue to do so, you should not have a semi-column time, and the soul will be swallowed up by life. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is tightened. If you cover the soul, you will be swallowed up by the demon. The three souls will lose their souls and will never be resurrected. If the sun will not be resurrected, all his mission will end. Whether it is the snow heart, or the seal and the hatred, it will be thoroughly understood from now on, and perhaps he will be able to enjoy peace of mind, the life he has always expected. However, I do not know why, the closer to this moment, Qin Shi¡¯s heart actually felt a little suppressed, he did not have any joy of color, but also with a bit of sluggishness. Of course, this is not because he doesn''t want that kind of coziness, for how long he has been wondering how long he has been thinking about it. He just thought that things would not be that simple. "Little guy, this time you guessed it." Suddenly, the demon''s voice rang from the bottom of my heart. Qin Shi gave a slight glimpse: "What do you mean?" Rumble! Unable to wait for the demon to respond, this darkness suddenly trembled, and a loud red voice echoed, directly dispelling Qin Shi¡¯s doubts. "Hey, it¡¯s been a long time since I swallowed the demon." The sound of the sound, the audience suddenly died, the sound of the cold seems to be able to freeze all the time and space, and the anger that came from it was shocking. Qin Shi fiercely looked up, the endless darkness, was suddenly broken by a black spear at a time, but after fixing the god, Qin Shi was surprised to find that the spear was actually a giant claw. "Who is it?" Qin Shi trembled. "It''s a group." The demon responded faintly. Compared with Qin Shi''s surprise, he seemed very calm, as if he had expected it. The murder of the swallowing sky, the master of the claw slowly emerged, when Qin Shi several talents suddenly found out, it is only a full-fledged demon. He stood in the foothills and surpassed the height of all the peaks. The behemoth was never seen by Qin Shi. He thought that even the true dragon and phoenix he had seen in these years, in front of this murderous demon, I am afraid that it is just the size of the ants? "The tooth is the same as you." When the demon had been in the hands of the soul, he noticed the strangeness around him. The space that was always disordered was clearly hidden in somebody: "I have long guessed that One of the three souls of the old dog of the day, there will surely be someone guarding it, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be you. Now the group has become so cautious?" The sneer sneered: "Oh, protect the heavenly demon, this is my mission, why should I be careful?" "It is true that you are always hooked around the sky." The demon nodded and immediately screamed: "But, do you think that you can save the soul by your own sake?" "If you are in the heyday, don''t you say that it is me, that is, the whole group, I am afraid it is not qualified enough?" "You still have self-knowledge, what do you mean by that?" "You may not understand, I am talking about your heyday." The fierce demon called the fangs sneered, and the look followed became hot: "But now, I think I am qualified!" "Hurricane!" The evil spirits are fierce and angry, and the anger is turned into a fierce anger. "Swallow the sky!" Rage, the demons fiercely put their hands together, a wild fierce dragon shocked out, and rushed toward the flowing tooth. boom! A burst of sound, three peaks in succession, was directly shattered into powder by the impact. Qin Shi thinks that this tooth should have a boundary strength? At least in his opinion, it is not weaker than Fang Qing, and enchanting anyone. Context... At the thought of this, Qin Shi¡¯s heart could not help but pinch the cold sweat. Although Qin Shi also believes that if the demon is in its heyday, he will not be afraid of this area. After all, he can exist with the heavens and the earth, but... Now, is it really ok? After several consecutive sensations, when it was calm again, the flow of teeth laughed happily: "Haha swallow the sky, is this all your power now? It''s ridiculous." The demon is finally showing a rare seriousness. "Then, I think now, what you have to consider is not whether you can keep me, but to start to feel a little worried about yourself." The screaming laughter, he suddenly opened his arm. Of course, his magic arm, just waved out, let Wanli oscillate, a towering mountain, under his magic arm was actually cut off by the waist. The raging sand collapsed and saw this scene. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was so alarmed that he knew that there were at least five villages and hundreds of villagers not far from the mountain. But in the blink of an eye, all were buried in the rubble. He felt powerless and clenched his fist: "This beast!" boom! Rumble! Under the magic arm, the magic eye of the demon also followed, and immediately he gritted his teeth. If he blocked the blow with the body of Qin Shi, even if it could be blocked, the body of Qin Shi also It will be destroyed. v8 Chapter 1105: The danger of the demon For a time, the demons also fell into entanglement. "Demon, what are you thinking about? Quick shot!" Qin Shi saw the hesitation of the demon, screaming in a hurry. Although he knew that the demon did not want to hurt him, he would never allow the demon to be injured. "No, if I shoot, your body will be ruined!" "District body! I can still reshape without it, but if you are hit by this magic arm, then you can''t go back to heaven!" Qin Shi is not stupid, he can see that the flow is clearly the devil. Life.  {Pig} Pig Island {small} said 3.zhu; "Demon!!!" But no matter how Qin Shi screams, the demon is always indifferent. Suddenly, the demon smiled: "The little guy, maybe it is a destiny. If you change to someone else, I have parasitized him for so long, and I have already given him away." "Sometimes, I really don''t know if it was a blessing or a curse when I entered your body. These seven years have really been influenced by you a lot... It has become indecisive." The demon shook his head with self-deprecating, and suddenly took a deep breath: "However, I did not expect that this feeling is quite comfortable... but now I can''t understand it, the so-called brother in your mouth... I think, should Will it be more cherished than now?" "Everything is a blessing or a curse. It is doomed." "Demon, what are you doing?" The inexplicable evil spirits made Qin Shi feel a little uneasy. "You don''t come, I told you, what''s the matter, we face together, let''s not forget it? The way I want to go, the road to fate, is the mother, you brought me in, you are Let me and the group can not get rid of the relationship, do you want to leave me now?" Qin Shi arrogant. "Who said that I want to leave you alone?" But suddenly, the demon white gave Qin Shi a look. "Well?" Qin Shi stunned the gods, and immediately the words of the demon made him stagnate. "Really, it¡¯s rare to be sensational. I don¡¯t want to die here. How can I say that I am one of the two great evils in ancient times? Is this the hegemony of the world? If you die in such a wilderness, then I am more Wrong?" "What do you mean by saying so much to me?" Hearing the words, the demon is serious and stares at the magic arm that wants to break the meaning of heaven and earth. "Next, I am afraid I have to go through the big changes. You and your friends are ready. I will send you out first." Here." "Give us away? What about you?" "I have my own way!" The demon suddenly said, immediately waiting for Qin Shi to return to God, the demon totem on the flash beam, a strong suction vortex, rising in his knowledge of the sea, hard life will drag his mind out of it, The demon returned the dominance of the body to Qin Shi. When re-controlling the body, Qin Shi was subconsciously shocked, and a black whirlpool tore the space from his chest, followed by a frenzied thrust, and violently shocked him out. The same as his situation, there are Yu Yue and Qing Er, all three are in the blink of an eye, they leap to the place of 10,000 meters. When Qin Shi stabilized his body, he raised his head. "Demon!" He found that although the demons totem was still there, he could not feel the smell of a demon in his body, which made him uneasy and panicked like never before. "Hey!" Suddenly, in the place where Qin Shi had just rebounded and flew out, the blue sky, the black whirlpool, and a vain figure suddenly slid out. The dragon''s head is like a unicorn, and Qin Shi is very familiar. When the demon lord looks back, he looks at him with each other, and his heart is tight. Seeing this scene, the flowing tooth first showed a surprised look, and then it was very ridiculously laughing: "Haha, hahaha, I really didn''t think that the swallowing demon statue of that year would actually do this for a little doll? You won''t be Also infected with the **** humanity?" "Less nonsense!" The demon disdained. "Well, I don''t talk nonsense, then I would like to see, you lost the kid''s body, just rely on what is the soul of your area to block my blow!" The snoring of the gums, the blue veins on the arm Followed by continuous riots, it became even more shocking. Around the magic arm, there is a spatial crack directly. The flow of teeth is not bad. If there is a body of Qin Shi, the demon may still be able to play a 30% power, but now he loses his flesh, and although he is extremely large, he is just a paper tiger. The flesh is too important in the battle. Qin Shi is a clenched fist of the evil devil. "Hey, what about the flesh? You really thought that you could hurt the deity by your group of shrimps? Innocent!" Under the magic arm, the demon stunned, he did not worry, but revealed that he only belonged to the body. For the devil to respect his domineering, sneer: "I will let you know today, the dog is always a dog, whether I have a flesh, there is no injury, you can not be my opponent in this life! You Not at all!" "you wanna die!" The tooth is obviously irritated by the evil spirits, and can reach his level. Looking at the three continents, the three continents are the best, and which ones do not have their own pride? Even if it is swallowing the sky, the teeth are not convinced. "A broken soul, also with me to say this!" "Get out of me!" boom! The magic arm fell, and the three mountains were turned into powder directly in the eyes of several people. In the absence of any change in the space, suddenly it was dark and obscured by the magic arm. "Okay, a lot of power... This, if this power falls, is it afraid that this area will be destroyed?" Yu Yue and Qing Er were shocked. Qin Shi¡¯s clenched fists and his eyes were red. Staring at the magic arm, the demon''s eyes sank, and the ghost shadow became unstable under the wind. He bit his teeth and gnawed his teeth: "Hey, it¡¯s really a tiger, but I said it depends on you. That doesn''t deserve to be my opponent!" "Swallow the sky!" "Hey!" The demon opened his mouth, an endless black, and spread in the sky. The difference between black and flowing teeth is really the darkness of the bottom. However, in the end, the power of the demon is still too limited. Rumble! The dark frenzy just appeared, and it really played a strong resilience. The frenzy seemed to swallow the heavens and the earth, such as a world that can accommodate thousands of people, and half of the claws of the running teeth were caught in. But the fangs blinked: "I want to devour me! You are not afraid to support yourself!" "Give me a break!" The roar of the teeth, followed by the five fingers of the magic arm, a heavy turbulence like a giant mountain, slammed into the darkness. Hey! The sound of the broken sound continued, and the darkness was destroyed. The demon body trembled continuously, and all of them were forced to retreat a few steps. "Demon!" Qin Shi worried about the sound of drinking. "Swallow the sky! You have it today, I will send you to die now!" Destroying the demon''s whisker space, as if to make the flowing teeth feel a great sense of accomplishment, and thus become more and more mad and confident, in front of his magic arm in the blink of an eye, a strange space is distorted, and immediately his magic arm actually spans time and space. Now, directly through the distance of the kilometer, when it appears again in the eyes of everyone, there are only five fierce claws, falling from the top of the demon. The claw came too suddenly, and the demon did not even have a chance to dodge, a loud noise. Rumble! The claws fell, and Qin Shi¡¯s three eyes widened. A scene of shocking and vulgarity was witnessed by three people. That is really destroying the mountains and rivers. The demon is in the eyes of Qin Shi, the vain soul of the soul, and the position of the chest is pierced by life. A dark hole, surrounded by black flames, the demon''s body twitched, and the huge body slammed into the rear mountain. "Demon!" Qin Shi lost his voice, screaming. He can''t imagine that the demon will be defeated. The demons are flying, and the laughter is getting more and more crazy: "Haha, hahaha, I succeeded, I succeeded. When I swallowed the demon, I was going to die in my hand." "Swallow the sky, you never expect it, you are going to die in the little hand you looked down on." "Cough, cough! Waste, always waste." The demon is forced to sneer, Qin Shi can see that the evil spirits are extremely heavy, even when compared to the original chaos, it is more than ever. Because, he obviously felt that the demon totem that had been wrapped around his arm for seven years turned out to be disordered at this time. A subtle black suffocation, involuntarily rising from his arm, and finally disappeared. "Demon!" "Little guy... It seems that I have to lose faith." The demon suddenly, unable to look at Qin Shi, immediately he smiled helplessly: "However, I believe, if you want to be my brother, then it is Without me, I will not lose to the group!" "Hey, you look at it, then I will fulfill you." The cold scream of disgusting teeth, his body suddenly moved forward, suddenly, a claw, once again fell to the demon. If this blow falls, even a demon can''t block it? "Do not!!!" Qin Shi¡¯s screaming. He never imagined The demon that had troubled him for years, he would be so painful and heartbroken when he was about to die. In an instant, time seems to be still. Qin Shi black scorpion almost took out his eyes, staring at the claws that are getting closer and closer to the demon. Rumble! However, suddenly, when the claws are about to fall, there is a picture that no one expected, and the soul that is always wrapped around the flowing teeth suddenly bursts into the front, and a dark shade of the sky, from above the nine Penetrating through the clouds, the layers will block the claws of the flowing teeth. Rumble! A terrifying loud noise broke out in the shadowed space, but the vastness of the sound made the audience feel amazed, but in the air it did not cause a little bit of embarrassment. That Pangran¡¯s offensive was thus resolved? Qin Shi, Yu Yue, Qing Er, and the demon themselves all showed incredible gaze. Who would have thought that the last shot to block the flow of the teeth would actually cover the sky itself? v8 Chapter 1106: Hidden figure The claws are plunged into the sky, and even the running teeth are shocked. They struggled a few times, but where can he break free and scream: "Devil, Demon! What am I doing wrong, why do you want it? Do this!" "Hey!" A strange cicada echoed in the ears of everyone. The soul of the heavens was lifted up, and it was rotated in a circle between the dragons and the dragons. However, suddenly it was full of brilliance, and the smashing smashing of the smoldering layer, a very illusory figure slowly emerged from the suffocating air. The appearance of the figure, as if the earth and the earth are still at rest, is despite the very weak and broken, but it can also attract the eyes of all things in the world, and the pig, pig, island novel w.uu becomes the focus of existence. . "Then, is that the sorcerer?" The blood wizard jumped out of the bursting blast, and saw the figure stunned and continued to dance a few times: "God, is it really a sorcerer?" "He is hiding the sky?" Qin Shi slightly frowned. "Well, absolutely wrong, although he is still very weak now, but this breath is absolutely wrong, no one in the devil will not know him!" The blood wizard screamed. The more he was alarmed, the more heavy Qin Shimeiyu was. He did not expect that the enemies in his heart would appear in front of him so early, which is much faster than he is. What is even more striking is that it is just a broken sky, even giving him the fear of not seeing the bottom? That is true fear, it has never been. He even has the determination to stay firm, and it has been shaken a bit. Covering the sky, it is really the world, the amazing existence, just a look... it will make people feel awkward. "Old dog, I didn''t expect that one of the three souls could make you gather together?" The demon stared at the sky and suddenly sneered. "Oh, old man, you are really embarrassed." Wen Yan, covering the sky and rushing to the evil spirits, a faint response. "You are just like this. If you say it again, the deity is still at least alive, what about you? After 30,000 years have passed, are you still not stunned?" The demon is not convinced by the irony: "It seems that the emperor was doing it to you." Divided soul, so far you have not found a crack?" Hearing the words of the heavens, the soul of the sky is obviously convulsed, apparently mentioning his pain, but he did not continue to argue with the demon, just a smile: "It is true, but don''t worry, how long will it take us again? When you meet, you will be surprised at that time. I have a big gift ready to give it to you." "Meet the next time?" The fangs screamed from the side, and immediately hurriedly said: "Devil, what do you mean? Don''t you kill him this time? No! This is a great opportunity. If you miss it, then there is no Next time." "To shut up!" Suddenly, the sound of the sky is shouting. This time, everyone is slightly horrified, the flow of the teeth themselves have not returned to God, a dedicated cover of the sky, the pain caused him to convulsion. "You know, if you are almost a little, it will break the good deeds of the deity!" The sinister eyes of the sinister eyes stunned, and although the teeth were still unclear, they quickly bowed their heads and did not even ask more questions. Immediately, the sky shook the sky and smiled: "Old man, the fate between us, is only the beginning, you can rest assured, one day sooner or later, there will be a chance for us to calculate the general ledger." The words, the magical eyes that cover the sky, suddenly turned to the outside of the scorpio, a place that seemed to be plain and boring, and smiled sneerly: "Oh, hiding for so long is really not easy." "Ok?" A few people are all glimpsed, looking at the sky, but there is nothing unusual except for the clouds. "From the beginning? Is there always someone hiding in this neighborhood?" Qin Shi was shocked, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought: "Who is it? Can you let the sky cover a few points?" The sky is open again: "Although I don''t know who you are, but I think if you just started to rush, you should have already attacked me now? But I am sorry, you have no chance." That piece of Scorpio is still methodical. Seeing this scene, the sky screamed in my heart alone: ??"Interesting, interesting, and able to do this step is really a bit interesting. Even the eight little dolls in the human world should not be able to reach this level? It seems that things are a lot more interesting than I thought." If this statement is heard by several people in Qin Shi, I am afraid that the mood will be alarmed? The eight little dolls in the mouth of the sky are undoubtedly the eight major domain lords of the eight worlds of the human world. It is the existence of the highest level of the human world, but can only be called a small doll in the mouth of the sky? However, since the space did not move, the sky did not take the initiative to attack, but turned to Qin Shi. boom! Suddenly confronting the sky, Qin Shi instantly felt that he was seen at the end, an unprecedented transparency appeared on him. He felt that he couldn''t hide anything in the sky. "Little guy, are you Qin Shi?" Qin Shi squeezed his fists hard and tried to keep calm. Now, he and the cover-up are really different. "it''s me." "Well, yes, people of the Queen, really extraordinary, even without the power of blood, still able to go this step." Nodded with a smile, but this smile makes a few people are a cold, to know the complexion The person is not terrible, afraid of being afraid of the sky, this kind of heart is full of killing, still able to smile. "If I guess that''s right, you should hate me very much? I want to avenge me, can''t wait to kill me?" The smile smiled: "Don''t worry, there will be this opportunity." There is something I want in your hand." Collapse jade? What do you want to cover the sky? Subconscious, Qin Shi thought of the collapse of jade. The palms can''t help but clench around the waist. His little movements were seen through the sky at a glance. "Oh, no need to be nervous, that thing can still be in your hand for a while, but it will be my thing sooner or later, and one day I will come to you when I want it, maybe, at that time, you still Will personally send him to my hand." Covering the sky with a strange smile, that smile makes Qin Shi inexplicable feeling sinking. The more he is, the more satisfied he is. He nodded volley, and this faintly rushed to the stream: "Okay, let''s go, open the void to the group." "Yes!" The huge behemoth that was so large that it was raised in the mountains was very obedient in front of the sky, and the teeth quickly promised, and the magic arm waved. A broken space appeared. The broken sky is full of stars. When the sky broke out, the sky was gently waved, and a layer of suffocating entangled on the magic arm of the tooth, slowly gathering the sky. "Little guy, don''t forget my words." Covering the sky and turning back to the faint rushing Qin stone road, this is buried in the broken air with the body of the flowing tooth. When the empty space is slowly gathered, everything seems to return to the original state, and everything seems to have happened nothing. Among the mountains, the only remaining are Qin Shi, Qing Er, Yu Yue, Yu Er, Demon, and a few people with dull eyes. This short moment, it really happened too much. Suddenly, Qin Shi retracted his mind. Although he was the most shocked from beginning to end, he knew that he must control his emotions now. He clenched his teeth and rushed to the mountains. "Demon!" He came crazy to the side of the demon, and when he saw the blood of the demon chest, his eyes were red. "Oh, don''t make me die.... This hurts, but why don''t you have the c... cough, cough and cough!" Listening to the demon''s words, Qin Shi smiled helplessly: "It''s all hurt, and here is the deity of the deity, I really can''t stand you." "Hey! Less nonsense, I advise you to think about it, just say what you said." The demon suddenly became serious. "There was a strong spiritual fluctuation in the place where the sky was seen." ¡°Extreme spiritual fluctuations?¡± "Well, though, it is not as good as me and the original level of the Emperor, but it is definitely the existence of this world." ¡°Is there such a person?¡± "Otherwise, do you think that if you don''t feel the threat, will you just cover your hands? I am afraid that you and I are now on the Huangquan Road." The demon eyes looked again. "Is he still there?" The evil spirit shook his head: "I can''t feel it. After the sky is gone, the breath disappears." "However, it should be related to you." "Related to me?" Qin Shi stunned and pointed to himself. He couldn''t remember when he was, and he knew the power that would make the heavens jealous. "Forget it, I guess you can''t think of it." The demon shook his head in disappointment, and the master of the breath made him very interested. He suddenly said: "However, I didn''t expect that the sky has recovered so much. It seems that he has recalled most of the souls, otherwise it will never be possible to gather in a soul." Wen Yan, Qin Shi suddenly silenced. He has a hunch that from today on, his life trajectory will be completely changed, and the battle of fate is getting closer and closer to him. He clenched his fists. "Little guy, don''t think too much, although the sky is now able to gather, but I can feel it, he is still very weak now, and it is not a good thing to want to recover completely." "You still have time, what you have to do now is to keep going, and to make yourself stronger without interruption, so that in the future it is possible to confront the squad." Qin Shi took a deep breath and nodded. He also understood that the demon said it was good, although this time it was a shock, but he really can''t be scorned. This time, the blow to him is not small. Don''t say it is to cover the sky, just in front of the tooth. He felt very powerless. "It''s really weak and invisible." His clenched fist, the black scorpion suddenly turned up helpless. But immediately He calmed down, and the black scorpion turned into the jungle. Immediately, a figure shot from him to him. Gazing at the figure, let his look look a little cold: "Now even if I want to think more, it seems that some people are not allowed." The demon sneaked and followed the turn: "That guy, do you want something?" boom! Immediately, a scream, Qin Shi palms kneaded, two consecutive rays of light intertwined, and the figure crashed into a ball. Rumble! A layer of ripples is formed immediately on the scorpio. That figure, this gradually gradually explored in the shackles. However, when seeing the figure, Yu Yue and Qing Er were both scared. "Su, Su Shi?" v8 Chapter 1107: Sword of the sword The figure easily broke the two streams of light hit by Qin Shi, and immediately raised his head in a faint manner. Isn¡¯t it the big disciple of Zhang Wei, Su Shi? He smiled and looked at Qin Shi: "The kid, we met again." "Oh, indeed, but this word seems to be more appropriate for me, but I am afraid it is far-fetched for you." Qin Shi shrugged, Yu Yue and Qing Er really do not know Su Shi Exist, but before the demon and the soul of the soul, the figure that was sensed from the forest was him. Qin Shi had already prepared: "Are you right? Tracked me for so long, and tired? Su Shi , brother." Su Shi¡¯s face suddenly sank and coldly said: ¡°Boy, have you discovered me already?¡± Qin Shi can not open the hand. This action made Yu Yue and Qing Er stunned and blinked. Yu Yue deliberately lowered the voice: "Qin Shi, you already know that he is following us? Then how do you not leave when you leave Jianzong? You know I don''t know, it''s very dangerous now!" Yu Yue''s words, even some blame. Between Su Shi and Qin Shi, all the disciples of Jianzong knew that there must be a fateful battle. The two were long-lasting grievances. However, there is still a big gap between Qin Shi and Su Shi. If you put it in Jianzong, there is a blessing of Fang Qing and the wind sand road. Qin Shi does not have to fear Su Shi, but now this wilderness According to the repair of Qin Shi and Su Shi, there is no chance of winning. Just hearing the words, Qin Shi was a little embarrassed, he shook his head: "I only discovered him soon." "Just discovered?" Yu Yue smashed, according to Qin Shi¡¯s words, did not say that Su Shi was already tracking three people? He looked at Qin Shi with curiosity. "I just pretending it. The current situation is very unfavorable to us. I can''t let him see what is going on." Qin Shi sighed, and immediately, without anyone notice, he quietly grabbed the back of his hands and the right hand in the small arm of his left hand. On the position of the demons totem. If Su Shi followed him, he still had 80% of his grasp. After all, the evil spirits were awakened, and then he was not able to use the power of the evil spirits. A Su Shi was not afraid, but... After a battle with the soul, the evil spirits Heavy, life is fluctuating, he will certainly not let the demons shot at this time. Then, on his own, facing Su Shi, I really feel pressure. "Kid, you don''t have to make it easy, even if you know that I follow you, it will definitely not start from Jianzong. If you find it now, I am afraid it is too late?" Su Shi returned to God and figured it out. Sneer laughed: "The scene just happened, it was really amazing. I didn''t expect that there was such a monster in your kid''s body. I even had some hesitation in the past." "But... if I didn''t guess wrong, the monster should have been seriously injured now. He can''t help you." Suddenly, Su Shi''s face became awkward. Qin Shi¡¯s heart sinks: ¡°Is it seen through?¡± "I said, those who belong to me, I don''t want to take it away. I thought I would fight you from the annual disciples, but your courage is not too small. I know that I have sinned. I dare to sway the city and leave the sword. That''s no wonder that I am." Su Shi''s voice is more and more sensational, the air around him began to freeze, a layer of cold current, pounced on Qin Shi. Yu Yue, Qing Er, both of them are fierce in the cold. Qin Shi''s palm rotates, and with his spiritual strength to stabilize the heart, this is not affected by the cold current. "Festival!" Suddenly, Su Shisheng, the palm of his hand, the space on his left side suddenly became chaotic. After a layer of must-have, his palm seemed to enter into time and space. When he pulled the palm of his hand out of chaos again, he was extremely The fierce black light, like a mad dragon, shot into the clouds. A dark sword appeared in his chest. When the black sword came out, it was affected by the clouds and rain. "Then, is that... smashing the sword?" Yu Yue¡¯s shocked drink, the dark sword is not the second sword of the sword sect? Just, just, this sword, not always worn on Zhang Wei, how can it appear in Su Shi¡¯s hands? Qin Shi also recognized the sword, could not help but frown, sneer: "Oh, it seems that the old dog, in order to kill me, I really do not hesitate to blood?" "Less nonsense, although I don''t know how you angered Master, but since he doesn''t want to see you again, then... this sword, you don''t have to go back!" Su Shi''s voice is very indifferent, and the smashing sword breaks open. , a sword mang, pointing to Qin Shi. "Qin Shi!" Yu Yue and Qing Er quickly exclaimed. However, hey! call out! The two broke the air, it was too late, and the two worried about Qin Shi¡¯s effort. The two consecutive images were taken from the left and right, and at the same time, they appeared in the clear sky behind the two. "This is... the image of the sword?" The two afterimages, all of them are Su Shi, his body is very vague, but the slashing sword in his hands is extraordinarily true. This makes both people amazed. The residual image of the sword is the ability to visualize their own residual shadow through the spiritual sword. This ability can only be played by Jianqing. Su Shi can use it twice at the same time. ? At the thought of this, Su Shi¡¯s heart sinks: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that your kendo has reached this level of ecstasy?¡± "Hey, Jianzhe''s disciple, if you count, you should still be my little teacher?" Su Shi shook his head in mockery: "Looking at the time spent with your master for many years, I will not kill you today." However, you better not to break my good deeds." "And your little couple, go there and watch!" "Fighting swords!" Two afterimages, suddenly docked, between the two, formed a strange black flame, and then into a circle shape, the two sealed at the same time in the mountains. "damn it!" Yu Yue was shocked, the two were sealed, Su Shi has already concentrated on Qin Shi, and the Jianguang broke through the clouds, and slammed it against Qin Shimei. After seeing the two men being sealed and hearing the words of Su Shi, Qin Shi was not angry, but relaxed. He was worried before, because Yu Yue and Qing Er may involve his experience. Now, instead, More can let go of your hands and feet. Although, he still has no confidence to surpass Su Shi, but at least he can do his best. "Little guy, I originally wanted to help you solve this trouble, but now it seems that some power is not enough." The devil''s weak voice sounded. Qin Shi shook his head and the demon was wounded like this. Even if he wanted to shoot, Qin Shi would never allow it. "Do not worry, take care of your injury, this time is it to sleep again?" Qin Shi asked in the bottom of my heart. However, the response of the demon is to let Qin Shi accident, it should be regarded as a fortunate in the misfortune, he said: "Sleep to not, although this injury is very heavy, but did not hurt my mind, and last time I have been sleeping for so long, so that I can recover a lot in God, but I am afraid I can¡¯t shoot it in a short time." In a word, he said indignantly: "I will cover the old dog, I will make him look good sooner or later!" "You don''t have to sleep, the hatred of the group, I will face it with you." Qin Shi faint smile, which makes the demon can not help but sigh, and then haha ??laughed: "Okay, just, want to face with me, first solve the trouble in front of you, this kid can reach this age The domain is complete...not simple." "And, from his body, I can vaguely feel that the three stocks are very extraordinary power fluctuations, even if I am not sure now, I can compete with those three forces." Wen Yan, Qin Shi frowned, he knew that the three forces mentioned by the demon were the three major inheritances that Su Shi had acquired in the Swordsman''s Holy Spirit Hall, but he did not expect that the power of the three inheritance would be so powerful. ? Even the demon must be scrupulous? "Who said that I have scruples? But it is a small doll in three worlds. If I was in the heyday of 30,000 years ago, I wouldn¡¯t know if I could kill a few slaps, but my current strength has not recovered yet!" The demon is excited and excited. The little doll in the world? Qin Shi¡¯s eyelids jumped and twitched. If you dare to call this situation, I am afraid that there will be only demons in this world. However, this also makes Qin Shi meditate, it seems that he still underestimated the power of the evil spirits. Between this world, when is the real top? However, this did not affect his heart, but it gave him the supreme motivation, because the next life and death enemies he had to face were the same as the evil spirits. "Hey group, wait, no matter how strong you are, sooner or later I will be under the city and you will win the game." "The hatred of these years will make you pay the price one by one!" Qin Shi clenched his fists, but at the same time, he slowly looked up, and the sword light that shines through the clouds has expanded rapidly from his black scorpion. "But now, it is right to solve this trouble first." Suddenly, Qin Shi cracked his mouth. "Sui Yu brother, look at the battle between you and me, it is really a lot ahead of Then let this sword you stab out, kick off the prelude?" Su Shiyi, immediately exaggerated sneer: "Okay, but I am afraid, after this sword, not only kicked off, it is likely to also drop the curtain!" "Then, let''s go." "There is no trace of water!" The arm was shaken, and the same as Su Shi¡¯s previous smashing, Qin Shi took the water out of it without a trace, and immediately the blue water pattern turned in the clouds, greet the aggressive sword light. boom! ! ! Two swords, like a blue sky, slammed from the sky. Knife light flint, wind and power, Qin Shi at an absolute speed, the hands of the dead water without traces, he did not use a little bit of martial arts, but in the most simple and violent way, directed at the sword light fierce. boom! The half-walled mountain fell directly, and an amazing battle opened. v8 Chapter 1108: Battle Bang! The chaotic hills suddenly formed violent fluctuations. Yu Yue and Qing Er saw this scene from below and they all widened their eyes. "They, the two of them, actually played against each other?" Su Shi, Qin Shi, one is the chief disciple of Jianzong, and one is the rehearsal disciple of Jianzong. This battle of fate does not know how many people will be alarmed? boom! Qin Shi''s arm on the blue gluten {pig + pig + island} novel www.hzua bulging, a layer of gold scales is first to protect the arms, forming a golden dazzling arm, the star of the arrogant Qin Shi, although the spiritual power does not have any Ascension, but the meat is several times better. boom! boom! boom! Therefore, the swordsman who had been stunned, under the gravity attack of Qin Shi several times, a dense crack, spread from the upper layer to the surrounding. Hey! Rumble! Immediately, the shocking sound, the huge sword light was suddenly smashed, Qin Shi body flashed through the purple electric light, smashed, the homeopathy passed through the crack, approaching Su Shi. "Hey, is it really blocked?" Su Shi was slightly surprised, but immediately smiled: "Oh, hehehe, hahaha, a little meaning, can block the smashing sword, kid, you really have a little skill, It is also true to be my opponent, I am starting to face you now." "I¡¯m just looking at it now, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s late?¡± Qin Shi''s strong response, immediately Su Shi fierce frown, there is still a distance between the two, actually, in an instant, Qin Petrochemical purple photoelectric penetration, all of a sudden rushed to his chest . "Give me broken!" Rushing to Su Shi, Qin Shi''s palm turned over, a layer of aura shines into the sky, such as a tsunami in general, the water is lifted from below without a trace, facing Su Shi''s chin. Seeing this scene, Yu Yue and Qing Er have been clenching their fists. Although there is no trace of water, it is not the sword of the Eighteen Emperor Swords, but it is also a top-ranking spirit. Any one of the spirits, which was created by the extraordinary founder pouring into the blood, I do not know how many days and nights have to go through, and the materials used in it, all of which are treasures of heaven and earth, can be transformed into a spiritual device. Therefore, it is Su Shi¡¯s body, and it is impossible to block the front of the sword. "Does Qin Shi win like this?" Yu Yue even thought in his heart. The speed of the sudden explosion of Qin Shi is really amazing. Su Shi himself is also a sinking eye: "Kid, is it a good speed?" "To each other!" Qin Shi black and cold, although there is no trace of water, there is no stab in the Su Shi, but his eyes flashed a bit of disappointment: "Look, have you missed it?" boom! There is no trace of thorough water, piercing Susie in the eyes of everyone. Both Yu Yue and Qing Er are holding their heartstrings: "Win?" call out! But suddenly, when the water penetrated Su Shi without a trace, Qin Shi not only showed a little bit of joy, but gritted his teeth and twisted the sword front. He crossed a crescent from the sky and slammed the water on his back. , to resist the action. Bang! Immediately, a blood-bearing projectile exploded from the void. The **** mans are fast, and there is a residual image. The long tail is lifted in the clouds, and the cloud that it touches turns red. It suddenly hits the water in the hands of Qin Shi. "Qin Shi!" "What happened?" Yu Yue and the two men settled in a fixed mind: "Just, hasn¡¯t Su Shi been hit already? Is this blood, where is it?" "Month, look at that!" Qinger suddenly reached for a finger. Yu Yue stared at the gods, and suddenly realized: "That turned out to be the remnant of the sword?" I saw that Su Shi, who had just been cut off from the water, had become extraordinarily illusory and eventually completely melted into the air. At the end of the blood, Su Shi appeared again, and looked at Qin Shi more interestingly. Although the blood was very ferocious, it was good that Qin Shi had already prepared, but he was stopped by a few steps. "Oh, boy, have you discovered it?" "I haven''t been naive yet, I can kill you with a single blow." Qin Shi shrugged. He is a big truth. He will not have any relaxation in the face of a perfect opponent. "Well, you still have self-knowledge, then you mean to say, you can''t kill me with a single blow, but you can still kill me?" Su Shi sneered. Qin Shi nodded undecidedly: "Don''t try to know?" "Oh, it¡¯s as naive!" Su Shi shouted, and immediately his body slammed down. boom! Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion sank, and in front of him, Su Shi approached him in front of him, and the speed made him frown. You know, since the opening of the Thunder property, he has not had a disadvantage in speed for a long time. "Your speed is really good, but it seems to me to be the same!" "That is... Jianqi wears empty?" Yu Yue stunned. "Jianqi wears empty? What is that?" Qinger asked curiously. The feathers are heavy, and the fists are clenched: "The sword is wearing the air... It is the famous work of the thirty-third generation of the patriarch of Jianzong. It is a kind of power that can integrate itself into the sword and with the help of swordsmanship. The speed is increased to the extreme, even enough to penetrate the space." "what?" "I didn''t expect that there was one of the three major inheritances that Su Shi got at the beginning. It was this sword air wearing the sky...!" Yu Yuyue, can not help but pinch the cold sweat for Qin Shi. He always knew that speed is the strength of Qin Shi. Now that Su Shi has this sword and air, isn''t that the only advantage of Qin Shi, all of a sudden disappeared? Qin Shiyi¡¯s eyes were suppressed in speed. To tell the truth, he was very uncomfortable. However, there was no way at this time. Su Shi¡¯s hand-cranked swords continued to attack him. That almost crazy offensive, the past must be a mess. Hey! Hey! Hey! After several consecutive explosions, Qin Shi was forced to retreat. After a hundred strokes, the two people went wrong by nearly a kilometer, and the large underground of the kilometer was actually turned over by the frenzy, and all the vegetation land was broken. "The domain is perfect, is it still not working?" After a hundred strokes, Qin Shi¡¯s face has been deserted to the extreme. "Kid, don''t you have a reincarnation of martial arts? Use it out?" Su Shi sneered sneer, once again strengthen the pursuit of Qin Shi. Qin Shi bite his teeth and suddenly stopped. He immediately threw the water out of his mark. A sword was born to him as an arrow. I don¡¯t know how many people will feel the pain in this scene. boom! But I have to say that throwing out the water without a trace, this sudden offensive is indeed to let Su Shi squat, and the fierce sideways will escape. "To fulfill you!" Just a moment of Su Shi¡¯s pause, Qin Shi¡¯s hands were quickly kneaded. "Kowloon Latent!" In an instant, the wind is rising and the sky is dim. Under the gathering of thunderclouds, the nine mad dragons began to churn. Under the Kowloon, Su Shi slightly moved: "This is a bit interesting." "Nine swords Chaoyang!" Suddenly, Su Shi¡¯s palms face up, and the smashing sword quickly floats, and then an amazing scene appears. The smashing sword sways continuously for a few times, suddenly becoming ethereal, and then, one minute two, two thirds, three quarters, Four-fifths, eventually turned into nine swords, and then entwined from his body. Yu Yue¡¯s eyes sank: ¡°That is... reincarnation of martial arts, Jiujian Chaoyang?¡± "Nine swords Chaoyang? The reincarnation of the top ten of Jianzong?" "Well..." Yuyue¡¯s eyes sprayed with anger: "I didn''t expect that he really cultivated!" An unknown thing, when the Jiujian dynasty was born in the world, there were only two people who were qualified for cultivation. One was Su Shi and the other was Jian Qing. At that time, the two agreed to a battle to decide who would practice, but Su Shi used a despicable means to attack Sword in three strokes. "Nine little snakes, give me broken!" boom! Hey! In succession, nine swords and light, wearing the clouds, the original nine dragons, under the nine swords light at the same time revealing the fear, but actually the life was penetrated the dragon. puff! The martial arts was destroyed, and Qin Shi¡¯s face was fiercely bloody, and a strong anti-phagment made him spurt blood. "Kid, this trick is not enough to see, or change your soul martial arts." Qin Shi rubbed his chest and his face was very gloomy. "Well, you want to see, I will let you see enough! The realm of bliss!" This move is the final card of Qin Shi. Jin Mang drastically dispelled the darkness and shrouded the sky from the sky. Su Shi¡¯s eyes flickered and polished: ¡°It¡¯s this trick!¡± Before, Fuxi was defeated under this trick. "Yes, did you really use it?" Su Shi excitedly said: "I am relieved, I will not marry you, I will let you know how I broke your proud trick!" "The mad dragon rises to the dragon!" Suddenly, Su Shi¡¯s palms slammed into the sky, and the suspended nine scorpion swords were turned into one, followed by the black and white mans around the blade, which was very fiercely disturbing the clouds. From the smashing sword, there is actually a dragon head formed. In an instant, the heart of the feathers has fallen: "Crazy, mad dragons and dragons attack ... turned out to be this martial arts?" "you know?" "Well... if, if I guessed it well, this martial art should be the second major inheritance of Su Shi in the Swordsman''s Holy Spirit Hall... This trick is my ancestor, the thirteenth lord, from Create a middle-class reincarnation of martial arts." "ÖÐ Zhongxing reincarnation martial arts?" Although Qinger knows a little about Jianzong and cultivation, but she knows the concept of the martial arts. . Jianzong, reincarnation of martial arts, but the number of ten fingers ... and can achieve the middle, is afraid that it will not exceed three? Qin Shi''s black scorpion also flashed fear. When the dragon first lifted off, he obviously felt that he had never experienced a disorderly bliss, and he began to shake. Even his knowledge of the sea was very painful. . "Sister... Big brother, can he win?" Suddenly, a tender voice, from the voice of Qinger, she was shocked to discover that the original child did not know when she had awakened. Qinger squeezed the jade hand in an instant, she did not know how to respond. "Sister, big brother will definitely win right? He won''t be right? He is a good person... He saved me." He asked again. This made Qing Qing embarrassed. In the end, she forced a smile and nodded: "Well, yes, he will definitely win." v8 Chapter 1109: That shadow When Qinger said this, there was no enthusiasm in his heart. The jade hand involuntarily pulled Yu Yue: "Qin Shi big brother he... will be fine, right?" Now, Yu Yue is his main heart. Yuyue¡¯s pinch of death, to tell the truth, he is more clear than Qinger, and now the crisis facing Qin Shi is serious. "Hope it..." He really didn''t have the courage to give a clear answer to Qinger. The eyes of the three people are firmly condensed on the sky. When the dragon''s head on the smashing sword spurted, Qin Shi''s heartstrings were turbulent and the pig''s island novel www., immediately his black stunned, it was originally sacred, full of sacred glory, blissful, suddenly It is extraordinarily dim, like being invaded by a monster. "Kid, it''s over." Su Shi sneered, and immediately he suddenly released his slashing sword. "Roar!" The scorpion sword loses the **** of Su Shi, and suddenly it is like a sleepy dragon that breaks out of the cage. It is very embarrassing and fierce to rush to the clouds. The dragon head circling in the clouds for a week, as if it was only destroyed in his world, dozens of ups and downs Thousands of feet, the towering peaks of the clouds, suddenly burst, a loud sound, earth-shattering. Hey! Qin Shi¡¯s face sinks, and the picture in front of him is almost distorted. The bliss is directly connected to his knowledge of the sea. When the dragon head penetrates the clouds, it has penetrated the blissful environment. That huge hole leads to Qin. The stone knows the sea otter. "Damn!" He snorted. "Little guy, be careful!" The sound of the demon sounded. Qin Shi Meng returned to the gods, and the dragon head suddenly ambushed him. The dragon is so fast that he does not give him the opportunity to escape. When he wants to move, he can only resist reluctantly... However, if the middle ride back to martial arts, can he really stop it? He was a little shaken in his heart. "Stars and tyrants!" "The chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit!" "Quenching the body of the body!" Successively, the three bodies of law, from his eyebrows, and the right and left hands at the same time, so that his body exudes three different luster. "The success or failure, here is one move." Yu Yue and Qing Er breathed. boom! Rumble! ! ! The next one, the dragon''s head fell, and there was no deviation in the chest of Qin Shi, and it was mixed with the three bodies of Qin Shi''s body. "Can you block it?" Qinger pinched the jade hand and prayed in his heart. boom! Suddenly, a loud bang, a whirlpool of turbulent swirls in the picture, formed a rolling black glimpse in the center of the vortex. Seeing the figure, Yu Yue and Qing Er are both happy. "Qin Shi? Is it blocked?" That black shadow is undoubtedly Qin Shi. At this time, in the mid-air, all of them are rushed to the crown by the shocking sound. It seems that the world will collapse. Only Qin Shi does not move like the mountain. Bang! Qin Shi was hit by the dragon, but it was hard to block the dragon. This point even Su Shi showed a few surprises: "The kid, your body is really strong, even if it is an ordinary domain, it will not reach Your degree." "However, do you think that the mad dragon is attacking the dragon, is it just that?" Su Shi¡¯s face suddenly slammed, and at this moment, his palms were pinched, a handprint, and a fingertip popped up. boom! When the handprint and the dragon head gather together, the shape of the dragon head changes, the hot black flame flashes through, the smashing sword seems to be tempered in the flame, and the whole body exudes a crystal luster, punctured against the right chest of Qin Shi. In. boom! Just resisting the dragon head, to tell the truth, Qin Shi has exhausted all his strength. Suddenly, the stabbing sword has made him resist the urgency, his face is fierce and gloomy, and a painful pain has passed from his chest to his mind. He was violently shot and flew out, slamming and hitting a mountainside on the mountainside. The strong impulse, even the void formed a ripple, and a mountain was directly cut off by him. "Qin Shi!" Yu Yue eyes wide open. Bang! ! When Qin Shi was standing still, his chest was filled with blood, his face was very pale, and he counted for a long time. There was no such a wolf. "Little guy!" The demons are all stunned, and the magic eye sprays the fierce color, and the fierce one turns to the Su Shi who is proud of the flying Qin Shi. "do not move!" Suddenly, Qin Shi forcedly propped up. He leaned on a piece of gravel. When he stood up, his calves were twitching. This time, he was really seriously injured. The slashing sword has a strong fierceness, even if he has already built more than 30 showers of rain in the body, he can''t recover in a short time. His flesh and blood, like the black flame of the slashing sword, can never be combined. But that''s it, his right hand always keeps the demons totem on his left hand. The demon shouted: "Boy, what do you mean by this? If you are not letting me take it, then you have to explain it today." "Let you shoot, even if I survive, you will die, and you will die one by one. Is there a difference between death and death?" Qin Shi¡¯s injury, Qin Shi is very clear, even if he is seriously injured now, it is not enough. One ten-thousandth of the demon, how can he let the demon go to risk for him? "you¡­¡­!" "Oh, it¡¯s really touching." Suddenly, Su Shi dragged the robe and slowly fell in the wind. He held a smashing sword in his hand and paused in front of Qin Shi. Jian Feng pointed out: "I didn''t expect that your kid could actually be with a monster. Deep friendship." Qin Shi sneered: "In my eyes, there is never a monster and no monster. I know that it is my brother who is good to me, and a person like you is a monster in my eyes." "You...!" Su Shi''s mouth twitched. But right away, he sneered: "Oh, forget it, anyway, I will let you pass the mouth addiction, but since you don''t let the monster show up, then I will fulfill your great behavior." ¡± The phlegm sword is lifted up, and a layer of chaotic agar is burning on it. Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion sank, his meridians had broken, and he could not mobilize his spiritual power at all. He couldn¡¯t hide this blow. "This time, is it really going to be over?" Qin Shi couldn''t help but sneer at himself. Suddenly he looked up and rushed to Su Shi: "There is one point, I don''t think." "What do not understand, you said." Su Shi smiled: "I make you understand that you die." "You killed me, aren''t you afraid to bear the altar of the ceremonies?" Wen Yan, Yu Yue and Qing Er are all a glimpse. Feathermoon seems to grab what it sounds like: "Yes, Su Shi! Don''t you be afraid of killing a disciple and being disciplined by the altar?" "You just don''t understand this?" Su said, and then he laughed happily, followed his palm, and a token of all-in-one bloody: "Let''s see, what is this?" "Hmmm?" Qin Shi wrinkled his frown. On the **** token, there are two big characters that are particularly glaring. One word is the sword of the sword, and the other is: ß±. "Yu Yue, you are the law enforcement department, you should know what this is, you explain it to him." Su Shi was very proud and laughed. When his blood appeared, Yuyue¡¯s eyes shrank and he was shocked. ¡°That, that is, the swordsman¡¯s killing order?¡± "Jianzong killing order? Month, what is that?" "The swordsman kills orders, and can kill all the swords." Yu Yue''s heart sinks, as if the last straw is broken. "What?" Qingerjiao slightly shakes. Can you kill all the swords? Jianzong, how can there be such a thing? "Yes." Su Shi nodded madly: "The sword slaying order can kill all the swords, as long as I have this killing in my hand, even if I kill Fang Qingzong, I will not be Any punishment." "Month, what is he saying?" Yu Yue was very reluctant, but he had to nod his head: "Well, the sword slaying order is the highest order of the law enforcement hall. It was the phenomenon of the first generation lord in order to avoid the emergence of stunned swords or dictatorial hegemony. The blood order given to the law enforcement hall is just...just... this blood order, even the elders of the law enforcement department, can¡¯t be easily used, how can it appear in his hands?¡± Hey! Qinger¡¯s heart sank. Qin Shi is Ming Wu, and it is certainly not Su Shi, but Zhang Wei, who is behind him. This makes him sneer: "Oh, that old guy, in order to kill me, it is really a means." ¡± "Okay, now, I will count as you, so you have no regrets, go to the land and the four brothers of the rain to repent." Su Shi eyes cold, high-handedly smashed the sword, provoked the neck of the black Yan Chong Qin stone Stab. Yu Yue, Qing Er, and the moment hold their breath. Qin Shi is also a black scorpion, and he tries to flash back and forth. It is just under the violent pressure that his body is like being tied up, and he can''t move in the same place. Every time the phlegm sword approaches an inch, the scorpio that is thousands of miles away will scream. Black phlegm inflammation, the meaning of the world. call out! However, suddenly, when the danger is at stake, a petite shadow does not know when, suddenly blocked in front of Qin Shi, pink little hand squats, open the jade arm. "Well?" Qin Shi smashed the god. Seeing the shadow, Yu Yue and Qing Er were both surprised. "ß÷¶ù!?" Qinger íøßÚ íøßÚ , , , , , , , Çç Çç Çç Çç Çç Çç Çç Çç Çç Çç Çç Çç Çç Çç Çç Çç Çç Çç Çç Çç Çç Çç Çç Çç Çç Çç Çç Çç "You are not allowed to kill your big brother!" The child was scornful with a tender and green voice but it was quite decided to lick the lips. Qin Shi, Su Shi, Yu Yue, Qing Er, and four people are all a glimpse. "Oh, it¡¯s a big timid little girl." Su Shi smirked, but the movement in his hand did not slow down a bit. The black flame on the smashing sword turned into a whirlpool, and the two men fell on the floor. "Okay, kid, that''s fine, lest you be alone, too lonely on Huangquan Road." Qin Shi was a black man, and he did not expect that Su Shi would be so extinct: "Su Shi, you are a beast!" "Hey!" Qinger¡¯s eyes are black and the body is smashed. Hey! ! ! Suddenly, in front of the deaf, flashing again, a graceful figure, as if it appeared in the air, she was independent and standing in the air. boom! ! ! Suddenly, her jade hand kneaded, like a lotus flower, the smashing sword in the hands of Su Shi, was actually imprisoned in an instant, and suddenly stood in front of the jealous face. v8 Chapter 1110: She is not dead? Hey! Suddenly, under the jade hand, the scorpion sword in the hands of Su Shi continued to vibrate, and three bursts of crisp metal crashes, and its powerful impact made Su Shi fascinated. puff! After three times, a **** sound, Su Shi¡¯s tiger''s mouth was actually shattered, and the smashing sword was shot from his hands. boom! All of a sudden, the scorpion sword pierced the mountain behind him. &nbs novels ww.zhu.p; this scene came too suddenly, so that Qin Shi several people are a glimpse, immediately, Qin Shi reaction is very fast, he tried to restrain the body, first step forward, protect the child in the rear This is the calming look of the eyes, looking at the independent shadow. "who?" When the woman appeared, even Su Shi¡¯s face was gloomy. He could not imagine that his moves would be easily resolved. "The celebrity of the Tang Jianzong is actually killing a girl who has no strength in the hands of the chicken. Is this the same year that Zhang Wei teaches you adults?" The woman obviously changed her voice and used a very hoarse movement to calm down. "Hmmm?" Su Shi slightly frowned, this woman, seeing his identity at a glance, it is undoubtedly closely related to Jianzong, cold: "Who are you?" "Who I am, it doesn''t matter, but these two girls are considered to be inherited by my clothes. If you want to hurt them, then I will not allow them." The woman said nothing, the beauty looked around. And Qinger. "is her?" Looking at the shadow of the shadow, the sunny face of the child, the touch and gratitude can not say the overflow. Qinger is not good at hiding emotions, so her movements are immediately noticed by Yuyue. She deliberately suppresses her voice and asks her: "Qinger, do you know her?" "I, I..." Qinger suddenly became nervous and quickly denied: "No, I don''t know her!" "Well?" Qinger will not lie, this has been confirmed before, so her lies were quickly poked by Yu Yue. However, waiting for the feather month to ask, Qinger suddenly said: "Month, don''t ask, is it good? Please don''t ask, I can''t say it, I promised that she won''t let anyone know that she is who." "This...!" Yu Yue suddenly lost his mind, looking at the grievances of the grievances, how can he bear to ask this bitter girl? He sighed and gently slid his son in his arms: "Well, I don''t ask, I won''t ask again." However, Qin Shi¡¯s mindfulness always flowed in the air, so the movements of both of them were seen by him, which made him frown and looked at the shadow. "It seems that she should be telling Qinger that Fengxian fruit can cure the child, and help Qinger enter the woman of Jianzong?" Qin Shi secretly thought in his heart. However, Qin Shi¡¯s accident is that this woman has such strength. Su Shi¡¯s cultivation has reached a perfect level. In Jianzong, even a hundred years old, he can¡¯t be jealous of him. This woman is just free to shoot. Can you easily kill the scorpion sword? "Don''t it be that the person who has just been obscured by the soul of the gods is her?" A thought rose from the heart of Qin Shi, but now obviously not asking about this matter, he first gently slammed the woman at the woman: "Thank you. Seniors, help each other." The woman turned slightly and tapped the dagger: "This is your own creation. How is your injury? Is it important?" Qin Shi squatted, and some did not quite understand the meaning of the woman, but he shook his fist slightly. Through this half-day nourishment, he has restored his ability to control his body. This is equivalent to him. . After all, there is a chaotic domain where the Holy Spirit is in his body, and he will not worry because of lack of spiritual power. Nodded. "It''s no big deal." "No problem." The woman nodded with satisfaction and said, "That is here, give it to me, you should take them away first." After a pause, the woman said again: "I believe that you have a way to bring the nephew back to Jianzong and let her become a disciple of Jianzong, isn''t it?" Under hesitation, Qin Shi sinks for a while and gently nods to the woman. He also knows that even if he continues to stay here, he can''t help the woman any more. He takes the three people away is the best way. It¡¯s just that he can¡¯t figure out why this woman would identify him. Can there be a way for the nephew to enter the sword? "The disciples identified by the sect, if this little thing can''t be done, then I don''t think there will be any chance of becoming a big event in the future." Suddenly, the woman said. Wen Yan, Qin Shi was fiercely frowning, this woman really has a close connection with Jianzong. But since it was all broken, he nodded bitterly. "I will do it." Qin Shi is sure that the woman is satisfied with the wave: "Protect them." Qin Shi nodded, and immediately he squatted and swayed his palm at the feathers. "Blood Wizard!" "What do you call Laozi?" The blood wizard screamed excitedly. "Take us to leave this!" "Do you use Laozi as a scorpion? I don''t care!" "Do you care?" Qin Shi was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, saying: "Demon." "Stop!" Waiting for the demon to open, the blood wizard is soft, and the look of grievances screams: "Well, you are a Qin Shi, you are so right to Laozi, if you let Laozi be free, you will not do anything. Looking for me!!!" Qin Shi smiled smugly: "Do not worry, I will make up for you." "Don''t torture Lao Tzu, I will thank God!" The blood wizard is like a little blame, but he is not talking nonsense. He also sees the seriousness of the matter. Qin Shi¡¯s injury at this time is the same year. In rare cases, he squirted helium from the blasting beads and shredded the space into a giant claw. A space tunnel emerged in front of several people. "Let''s go." Qin Shichong has a few humanities, but Qinger and his nephew''s eyes are very unified, and they all stay on the woman. "Go back with him, I can help you stop here, and then you have to look at your own creation." The woman gently licked her hair, then looked at Qin Shi, Mei There are some prayers in the middle: "Take care of them." "I will." Qin Shi promised, and immediately this wave of palms, with a layer of golden streamer, lifted the three groups, and entered the space tunnel. "Want to go!" Su Shi''s eyes were cold, his foot was forced to step on, and the land outside the kilometer was shattered. He followed him to the space tunnel and burst into the air. "Bad boy, I said, you must die today!" Jianqi wears the air, quickly casts under Su Shi, and circumvents the woman at the speed of thunder, and immediately he uses his fingers as a sword to stab Qin Shi. Qin Shi slightly frowned, this Su Shi¡¯s kendo is indeed high, and the pressure that the fingers formed by Jianqi¡¯s sword was not possessed by Fuxi. If it was not seriously injured, it might resist one or two. But now he protects the three people and is deeply injured and hard to resist. "damn it!" boom! But suddenly, a shadow, from top to bottom, suddenly formed dozens of Jianguang, firmly protecting Qin Shi several people. Hey! After several bursts of sound, Su Shi was shocked back. "Your opponent is me." The woman said faintly. "Drink, don''t say anything!" "You, go first!" The woman gestured to Qin Shi, and Qin Shi hesitated. This was the point of hard force, followed by the change of the palm of the hand, and the golden streamer was hidden into the void. Su Shi almost watched with her own eyes, and Qin Shi disappeared from his eyes. This made him angry, and all the anger and killing in desperation were all touched on the woman. He sipped: "You are looking for death!" Immediately, he waved his hand, and the slashing sword in the distance trembled and rushed to him. He grabbed the slashing sword and squinted at the woman. "Do you want to do it?" The indifferent snoring of the woman, the emptiness of the jade hand, a purely spiritual sword shaped by the spiritual power. "Then let me know how much you have grown in these years." "Oh, look, you seem to know me very well?" Su Shi sneered: "That, let you comprehend!" "The mad dragon rises to the dragon!" Suddenly, on the front of the sword, a dragon''s head was sprayed. "It will be passed on to martial arts. With this step, your talent is really amazing, but it is a pity that you are not going to use it." The woman shook her head faintly, and immediately she flipped her body, like a butterfly dancing. In an instant, the colorful light turns into a sword. The colorful light, as if it can purify all things, the dragon head that had just been sealed by the black dragon suddenly became a chaotic scorpio, and suddenly slammed into two halves. "Well?" Su Shi''s fierce frown, as if he was shocked by a huge shock: "This sword is, is it you? How are you still alive?" "Oh, did you recognize it?" The woman stopped, and she smiled lightly: "Then, you still have to do it?" In an instant, Su Shi¡¯s face was dark and his fists were squeaky, but the movement on his hand suddenly stopped: ¡°It turns out that you have never died?¡± The woman shrugged her shoulders by default: "I am lucky to survive, is it surprising to you?" "You are not dead, why, never return to the sect?" "Oh, if I return to the sect, how can I let you show your feet?" The woman smiled slightly Immediately her beauty turned to the rear, and the void that Qin Shi entered into, completely disappeared at this time. It¡¯s gone, it makes her smile with a sigh of relief: ¡°It looks like they¡¯ve left? Then I don¡¯t have to stay here.¡± "You want to go?" Su Shi cold road. "I want to go, do you think, can you stop me?" Suddenly, Su Shi was silent. The woman knew him very well, and he also knew the woman very well, so he knew that if the woman was going to leave, he could not stop it. "Don''t worry, we will have a chance to see you again. There is a saying that you brought me to Zhang Wei. The appearance of the little guy is not accidental. All his plans will be revealed sooner or later." The woman sneered, and immediately her shadow, Suddenly, it began to become blurred, and eventually disappeared slowly on the sky. Su Shi looked at her disappearing and did not stop. The main thing is that he knows that he wants to stop, and he can''t stop it... but in the end, he clenches his fists and his eyes become extraordinarily fierce. "Damn, how can she still be alive?" v8 Chapter 1111: Blood wizards wound Leaving the foothills area, the Qin Shi four people quickly shuttled through the space tunnel. This space tunnel, decorated with stars, is just four people at this time, as if they are unwilling to admire such beautiful scenery, from the faces of several people can see several different colors of contemplation. This trip, indeed experienced a lot, especially for Qin Shi, now there is no shortage of flashing souls in the mind, and the huge magic body of the tooth, think of the tightness of his fist. Even in the end, when he played against Su Shi, the feeling of powerlessness became extremely strong. "For half a year, only give yourself half a year, you must reach the domain!" + pig + pig + island + novel ww.zhom Qin stone swears in the heart. Half a year, if this statement is heard by outsiders, I am afraid that it will be a big surprise? Today, Qin Shi is only nine days old, and there are nine realms in the world. There are nine breakthroughs in the past six months. The difficulty can be imagined. "Little guy, according to your current situation, even if you don''t have to reach the realm of the world, as long as you can step into the realm of the sky, you should be able to compete with the realm of the realm." After all, the combat power of Qin Shi is not always divided according to the realm. Just for it, Qin Shi faintly shook his head: "No, the heavens and the earth, if you add a curse, you can really compete with the ordinary domain." "However, half a year, I can break through, Su Shi can be the same, his talent is to walk to this day, I have seen the most extraordinary, and this kind of enemy, must be vigilant, the domain is already guaranteed." Wen Yan, the demon nodded, Su Shi''s talent is really amazing, half a year can never stop, so Qin Shi''s choice is undoubtedly correct. "Not to mention, my real opponent, it is not Su Shi is so simple, the old dog will definitely find ways to kill my life, I have to leave myself behind." Hearing this, the demons looked at Qin Shi with a weird look, and immediately smiled and smiled: "It seems that this year, you have grown a lot." Qin Shi shrugged helplessly: "There is more pressure, and naturally it will change." "Okay, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Your growth rate is extraordinary now. Give me half a year to recuperate. If it is really bad at the end, I will not be able to take the shot for you, and sweep all the roadblocks." ¡± In other words, the demons become very domineering: "Several little dolls in the area of ??Jianzong, still not let me taboo." In the words of the demon, Qin Shi is convinced. According to the situation of the demon and the soul of the soul, give him half a year to nurse the injury, even if Zhang Wei is not an opponent? But very quickly, he shook his head. "My business, if I have no choice, I still want to solve it myself." The demon stunned and smiled: "Well, I don''t want to, I promise you won''t shoot." "Ok." Among the black scorpions of Qin Shi, a flash of color: "Zhang Wei, Su Shi, let''s go." "Hey! Hey!" Suddenly, a sigh of relief, suddenly awakened Qin Shi. Qin Shi quickly turned around, I saw Qing Erjiao faintly holding the scorpion, squatting all over the body continually twitching, the jade surface is more and more cyan purple constantly changing, even the breath has begun to become more and more weak. "what happened?" "I, I don''t know." Qinger cried anxiously. "It was just fine, but suddenly she said that she was a little sleepy. I asked her to take a break behind me, but take a break. I discovered that her body temperature began to get cold and it turned out to be like this when she turned back." "Is the body temperature cold?" Qin Shi frowned, this is not a good phenomenon. "Qin Shi, brother, look at it soon, will you have an accident?" Qinger did not want to, after the big winds, watching his sister accident. Qin Shi took the nephew from the child''s arms, and touched the pulse on the pulse of the child, and entered the body. However, when the inner vision was a child, his black eyes could not help but flashed. I haven''t found it before, but now he realizes that the body of the nephew is so incomprehensible. The misplacement of the internal organs is not to be said. The whole body has hundreds of meridians blocked, and the blood forms huge blood clots and accumulates in the blood vessels. This kind of injury, even for the power of more than eight days, is very likely to be fatal. This little girl is just a body, can it be so long? Qin Shi¡¯s perseverance to this little girl is another look. "Kid, this little girl, was swallowed by the soul of the soul. In the past 20 years, the body has been changed by the soul. Now, although the soul is no longer there, the residual suffocation is enough for her life, her body temperature. So it¡¯s cold, it¡¯s also because of the suffocation.¡± The demon screamed. Qin Shiqi looked up and suffocated the body, how serious it was that no one needed to tell him. "Damn, I thought I would force the soul to be forced out, and I wouldn''t have anything to do with it. It seems that it is still a small soul." "Use the Phoenix Fruit!" Qin Shi nodded, and immediately he reached out and handed it to him: "Give me the Phoenix Fruit." "Good!" Qinger squatted, and it was related to the safety of her children. She was not willing to delay, and handed the Fengxian fruit to Qin Shi. After receiving the Fengxian fruit, Qin Shi heard the sound of screaming in the body, and the blood wizard quickly retreated to the blasting beads. "Bad boy, what are you doing again!" "Shut up!" Human life is off, Qin Shi is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. "Okay, okay, okay, I shut up, then I went back. You better never call me out!" The blood sorcerer¡¯s angry snoring. "coward!" Qin Shi gave him a look, but it is no wonder that Feng Xianguo¡¯s elimination of hernia is the strongest grass in ancient times. The demon is better for the two great devils. His blood is high, even if it is a phoenix. Fairy fruit does not help, but the blood wizard is very different. "Call!" Qin Shi took a deep breath and thought of it just in her mind. This little girl ignored the danger of life and blocked the picture in front of him. Now I think it is still full of emotion. Therefore, he will never allow such a kind girl to have an accident. "The kid, divide the Fengxian fruit into nine parts, and then inject it from the nine veins of this little girl, and protect her Dantian first, so that there is hope." Qin Shi should make a sound, and start operating according to the demon. He cuts the soul into nine pieces, and then uses the soft power of the stock to slowly inject into the child. Looking at the movement of Qin Shi, Qinger Yu¡¯s hand is pinched and there is cold sweat flowing out. Her color of concern is self-evident. Yu Yue stopped her in the arms from the side. "Month, will you be fine with your nephew?" Yu Yue pinched his fist and tried hard to say: "Well, it will be, there is Qin Shi, he will not let the children have an accident." Mindful sacrifice, just as soon as he entered the child''s body, Qin Shi could not help but frown, and the residual suffocation made him feel very uncomfortable. "Demon, can you dispel these suffocates?" "Dispelling more waste." The demon licked his mouth and suddenly jumped out of his arm into a black unicorn that was only the size of a palm. However, although the unicorn was small, when the blood was opened, the black vortex that immediately caused it seemed to be able to swallow the scorpio. All the suffocating gas in the deaf children suddenly became horrified, like a street mouse, and fled. "Want to run?" The demon taunted a smile, and suddenly he jumped forward, continuously in the body of the deaf, opened the five whirlpools, the power of the five whirlpools, and blocked those suffocates without dead ends. Almost in the blink of an eye, those suffocates are all absorbed by the demon. When these suffocates disappeared, Qin Shi clearly felt the breath of Qin Shi, and changed a lot from the body, which surprised him: "Your injury has recovered?" "Restoration is not enough, but this should not be a big problem." The demon greedily licked his mouth, which made the demon helplessly smile: "It is a pervert." "If you change to other suffocating gas, you may not achieve this effect, but the suffocating blood of the sky is pure, this can make this effect." Immediately, the demon arrogantly smiled: "Haha, this time, little guy, you can rest assured to swear, don''t you say this little sword, that is, the whole world, you remember, as long as I am there, you don''t have to fear!" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was warm, although he did not use the power of the evil spirits, but the devil¡¯s words still made him very moved. He knows that although the demon has recovered a lot, the ultimate existence he has to face is the guy who is comparable to the demon, so he still has to make himself stronger. Only in this way can we compete with the squad. Human world? It¡¯s just the beginning. Of course, the next action of the demon made Qin Shi feel very surprised. Those suffocating sneak in the demon body, he did not devour all of it, but deliberately retained a part, and finally, after refining, forming a suffocating dan , slowly spit out from the mouth. "Little guy, this is for you." The demon''s voice passed to the blasting beads. The blood wizard who had been quiet for a long time saw the sullen dan, and suddenly burst into excitement: "This, is this really for me?" "If you don''t want it, can I devour it?" "I, I want it!" The blood wizard quickly took the suffocating dan from the swallowing of the heavens. It must be known that, according to the theory, the blood sorcerer is ineligible and engulfs the suffocating suffocation, but after the refining of the demon, it is completely different. And the suffocating suffocation that for the blood wizard, it is undoubtedly the tonic of the heavens and the earth, the greed of the magic eyes is beyond words. "Thank you for the devil." "In the future, it is more to help this kid." The demon licked his mouth and immediately said: "I can see that the space enchantment in the blasting bead should be a bottleneck. Will this devour of the devour? Can help you break through for nine days, so that with the power of your empty ancient demon, plus the virtual video ring, and the legacy of the true phoenix, and want to open the void in the void, it should not be difficult." Hearing the words, the blood wizard was shocked, and the eyes of the devil looked at Qin Shi. "Bottling?" This matter, after the blood wizard began to study the space enchantment inside the blasting beads, Qin Shi was the first to hear. However, with the rotation of the mind, Qin Shi was slightly shocked, and suddenly found the blood wizard''s hands above, even filled with a number of deep visible bones of blood. The blood is not caused by sharp weapons, but more like being injured by an explosion. "How is this going?" v8 Chapter 1112: 9 days Spotting Qin Shi''s gaze, the blood wizard quickly put his hands behind his back. But, Qin Shi will be willing to give up? He stepped forward and grabbed the blood wizard: "Say, I ask you? How did this injury come from?" Under Qin Shi¡¯s questioning, the blood wizard has nowhere to be avoided. This is why he swears: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s accidentally fried, and it will take a few days to recover.¡± "Is it because of space enchantment?" The words, the blood wizard suddenly silenced. "I ask you something! Say!" - pig - pig - island - novel ww. {zhu}{zhu}{}; Qin Shi became extremely strict! The space enchantment was made by the blood wizard, so he could not tolerate it, and the blood wizard had hurt himself for him. Looking at the appearance of the two, the demon does not say anything from the side. In fact, he sees everything in his eyes, and it is the clearest situation now. This may be the so-called, the authorities are fascinated, and watching. Nothing, the blood wizard sighed and finally nodded. Affirmed, Qin Shi¡¯s heart sinks, and the boxing style is tight. Looking at Qin Shi¡¯s painful appearance, the blood wizard snorted: ¡°Oh, what are you doing, let you not ask, don¡¯t you have to ask.¡± "Is it important?" The blood wizard stunned and immediately shook his head: "It''s okay, it''s a skin injury, but it''s not very good to build in the void. It''s not good to be fucking." "If you don''t get it, you won''t get it." Suddenly, Qin Shi opened his mouth. He always thought that the blood wizard was a void evil. It should not be difficult to create a space enchantment, but it was never expected to be hurt. This makes him very self-blaming. However, what he didn''t even think about was that the blood wizard would do this for him. It seemed to be easy. The palm was full of new injuries and injuries. There are hundreds of them, but Qin Shi is not difficult. Imagine how many times these wounds were caused. "What is it that is not easy to get it? You are Laozi who is playing with you?" The blood wizard suddenly felt unhappy, he said coldly: "I told you, I promised you, so anyway, I will definitely build this enchantment." Qin Shi¡¯s heart is warm and flowing. "Okay, little guy, he is willing to engage, let him do it, as a void ancient demon, if he does not complete this enchantment, I am afraid that he will be unwilling." The demon is finally open, and immediately said: "And With this suffocating spirit, when he breaks through the nine-day world, it is not difficult to create this enchantment. During this period, we are helping him collect some of the heavenly treasures that can stabilize the space." Hearing the words, Qin Shi indulged in a moment, he turned his eyes to the blood wizard, this matter still requires the blood wizard to express his own position. The blood wizard shrugged: "I don''t care about you, I am sure I will complete this enchantment." After all, he suddenly smiled: "Moreover, your kid, always so desperate, maybe one day will force yourself to the abyss, and in the past few years I have seen this ten times, this knot If the world is well established, it will also give me a way to stay behind, so that I won¡¯t be able to follow you when I am inexplicable. It seems that it is not awkward, but it is full of emotion in Qin Shi¡¯s ear. He knows that the blood wizard is joking, and the disguised one is paving the way for him. I figured it out. Suddenly, he couldn¡¯t help laughing at himself. The black scorpion paused from the demon and the blood wizard: "Oh, it¡¯s a good idea, I didn¡¯t expect it, my Qin Shi¡¯s life, the two most important brothers, It turned out to be the demon of the devil." "Not smug, I have not promised to be your brother." The demon squinted at Qin Shi. The blood wizard is making up the knife: "This is a good saying. Of course, if you don''t be a brother, I don''t care much, but I am very curious. Is there such a thing in your world? Your brother is my brother. ?" "Yes what''s the matter?" Qin Shi shouted, but then, but was laughed at by the words of the blood wizard. "That''s right, then I must be your brother." "Why?" Qin Shi smashed the god. "You think, I am your brother, and the devil is also your brother''s words. Then, I am not a brother with the swallowing demon? So, after returning to the devil world, I will return to the vanity, I will say that my brother is swallowing. Demon statue, how arrogant?" The blood wizard danced. Qin Shi is full of black lines, feelings of the whole incident, have nothing to do with him? But between jokes, Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but smile. This feeling is really good, don''t care about race, don''t care about the status, and care about each other. The three did not know, it is the episode of today, so that these three brothers in the near future, created this ruin on the mainland, a legend that no one knows no one. "Want to be my brother, then you have to work hard, now you can still look down on the eyes." The demon pretend to be proud of his head, secluded. Wen Yan, Qin Shi and the blood wizards look at each other, they can not help but smile: "Eggs!" Of course, even if there is a suffocating dan, Qin Shi knows that after creating difficulties in the space enchantment, he still can''t help but remind the blood wizard: "Don''t force it, if not, give up." "I know, rest assured, you two, still go to save the girl first, I have to go back to the blasting beads to break through." The blood wizard stared at the suffocating Dan, and his eyes became excited again. It¡¯s tempting for him to cover the sky. When the blood wizard returned, Qin Shi also adjusted his mentality. "Little guy, the suffocation here has all been dispelled, and then you have to look at your own." The evil spirit is not in the heart, let him help Qin Shi to do murder and the like, his brow will not wrinkle But this kind of delicate thing to save people, he really can''t do it. Qin Shi also understood this and nodded. Immediately, he set his mind and stared at the child''s body. At this time, the suffocation faded, and the body of the scorpion was in the eyes of Qin Shi, but it was this that made him Qin Shi secretly. The injury was so serious that even he was astonished. "I really don''t know, this little girl has suffered such a serious injury. What beliefs support her and have persisted until now." "Where." The demon licked his mouth. Qin Shi looked at the situation, it is the Qinger who nestled in the arms of Yu Yue. Qin Shi Ming Wu, secretly nodded: "Make sure, too, for her, only the only remaining sister, can always be her spiritual pillar." "let''s start." Qin Shi nodded, and the child''s injury was serious. He could not withstand any delay. He gently turned his palm up and was divided into nine parts of Fengxian fruit. In an instant, Qin Shi bases on the power of his own soul, and opens up the nine spiritual veins of the deaf children at the same time, so that the direction in which the impatiens are flowing is sparkling and shining. "Does it work?" As long as Fengxianguo stabilizes her child''s Dantian and dispels the magic in her body, Qin Shi is not worried. Although in addition to the devil, there are many serious injuries in the body of the deaf, the misplaced and damaged internal organs and blood vessels. Meridians are all a mess. However, it is these seemingly serious injuries, which is the simplest thing in Qin Shi. When the Phoenix fruit nourishes the spirit and dispels the magic, he does not stop, his hands spread out at the same time, the green vitality fluctuates, and suddenly the layers rise. "Ganlin rain shower!" In an instant, Qin Shi casts a line of seven consecutive rains of rain, and he is implanted into the weakest lifeblood of the deaf children. Ganlin rain exposed 10%, and quickly nourish his injuries with extraordinary vitality. Soon, the body of the deaf child began to recover, and the delicate fragrance that was originally changing in the cyan purple color became full of matte and lustrous for a time. When the child''s breath was stable and the chest was regularly undulating, Qin Shi slowly relieved: "So, should it be?" Qin Shi will withdraw from the power, and Qinger quickly stepped forward. "Qin Shi, how about her?" "There should be no problem. Then I can see if she can persist." Qin Shi answered truthfully, and did not hide anything. Although the injuries in the deaf children and the devilish suffocation were all expelled, can it really be true? Restoring and waking up, in fact, still depends on her own perseverance. After all, under the magical nature, the infestation of 20 years is impossible even for Qin Shi himself. "However, I think she should not let us down." Qin Shi added another sentence. "Hey...!" Qinger Yu hand kneaded, gently whispering. "Hey!" Suddenly, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the voice of Qinger, or what it¡¯s like, it¡¯s like awakening the nephew, and it¡¯s very quiet on the sound of the sky. The whole body of the nephew suddenly overflowed with a whirlwind in her body. The whirlwind is that even the space is twisted. Qin Shi¡¯s frowning: ¡°This power... is heaven?¡± It is hard to imagine that one has never stepped into the process of cultivation, but how can the little girl who is in the body of the body release this power. "It''s a soul!" The demon suddenly said: "This little girl seems to be blessed in disguise What happened?" "Although, she has not practiced for twenty years, but the soul of life is in her body, but she always absorbs the spiritual power of the outside world. However, if these spiritual forces want to enter the soul of life, they must first pass through the body of this little girl. "" "And just now, when you infused Fengxian fruit into her veins, it just opened her veins, and Dan Tian awakened, letting her twenty years of accumulation, all of which will come together in Dantian, so now she is repairing If I didn''t guess wrong, it would probably be better than her sister." "what?" Qin Shi stunned and looked at the horror. There are eight days in the early days of Qinger. Isn¡¯t that the reason for this, is it possible that it has reached nine days? In the nine-day world, I don¡¯t know how many people have exhausted their lives, and they can¡¯t reach the height. But this little girl has only used a short half-column incense. Thinking of this, Qin Shi could not help but smile: "If this is the case, then this little girl is really blessed in disguise." v8 Chapter 1113: Back to the sword Think about it, Qin Shi is somewhat envious in half a second or nine days, but he immediately frowned. As a practitioner, he is very clear that this breakthrough of external force is extremely unstable, not to mention that the child is just a body. The flesh, if not well controlled, is likely to have big problems. "Really, let her enter Jianzong, and do a good job of retreating, so that she can control her heart." Qin Shi nodded, and slowly turned around. The end of the tunnel in the distance has emerged. Looking at the faint and glittering golden light, the place in the center is a sharp sword. Undoubtedly, the four will soon return to the sword. This? pig? pig? island? The novel ww.uua. Let Qin Shi gently raise his mouth, pinch his fist, listen to the light ring between the joints, and burn from his black scorpion. In the rear, Yu Yue and Qing Er felt that the fighting spirit could not help but tremble, and the heart raised a bit of surprise and admiration. "Su Shi, now, everything is over. It''s time for us to settle the bill." The magnificent swordsman is more and more clear in the black scorpion. Qin Shi¡¯s heart is fixed, he always has a kind of inexplicable hunch, that is, his real experience in Jianzong, now is about to kick off, everything before it is just a prelude, and the main melody has just begun. Returning to Jianzong, the nephew has awakened and felt her amazing spiritual fluctuations. Yu Yue and Qing Er were shocked. Yu Yue¡¯s helpless sigh: ¡°It took me decades to regain my current achievements. Did this little girl break through without any reason?¡± "Nothing is plain? This is not plain no reason. Although she has not cultivated, she has paid more than many people who practice." In other words, Qin Shi said: "Or, let you endure the pain of non-human for nearly two decades, and then give you a nine-day situation, will you want it?" When he thought of the unbearable look of the child, Yu Yue quickly waved his hand: "That''s still, now it''s fine." "The children have indeed experienced too many hardships. If they can have such achievements, they can be considered as gods." Qinger smiled happily for her children. Jumping out of the space tunnel, Qin Shi was in the Jianfeng Mountain of Jianzong. The four forces that suddenly emerged were immediately noticed by the disciples. A total of more than a dozen figures suddenly surrounded the Qin Shi from the Quartet. . "Who is the person? Do you dare to swear at my sword?" Headed by an angular disciple, his voice is very honest, trying to suppress Qin Shi from the momentum. However, a peripheral disciple, at most eight days, and the weakest of the Qin Shi, the weakest, have eight days in the middle, how could they be stunned? Qin Shi four people look at each other, rushing to the moon to indicate, this kind of thing, as the law enforcement department''s feather month to come out, it should be the best. "The Kensington Law Enforcement Department went out to enforce the law." Yu Yue showed the documents of the law enforcement department. When the peripheral disciples saw the documents of the law enforcement department, the serious face was relaxed. Immediately, the leading disciple quickly said: "The original person who was the law enforcement department has just been offended." "It doesn''t matter, it just shows the defense of my swordsman." Yuyue was so polite that he turned back to look at Qin Shi. Qin Shi nodded and went up a few steps: "Ask, just besides us, can anyone still enter the sword from the outside world?" "Well?" The disciple paused and said, "There is indeed." ¡°Is there a woman?¡± Qin Shi quickly asked the doubts in his heart. He just couldn''t figure out what the people were. He could understand the efficacy of the Phoenix Fruit, and he had a very high status in Jianzong, which could help Qinger enter the Jianzong. But since the cover of the soul, he is more curious about this woman, can make the soul of the soul to be jealous, it must be extraordinary existence. Unexpectedly, the disciple hesitated and suddenly shook his head: "The female disciple did not, but the brother-in-law Su Shi had just returned from the outside world, and it seemed to be very serious. After returning to Jianzong, he went directly to the Taichung Court. I don''t know this. Is it related to finding a female disciple?" Qin Shi reveals disappointment, but immediately sighs and shakes his head. This should be the expected result. This woman has tried her best to hide her identity. If this is easily cracked by him, then it is not quite right. "Is Su Shi already back?" Of course, although I didn''t get the news of the woman, Qin Shi couldn''t help but scream at the gods. The four men returned to Jianzong through space. Didn''t he think that Su Shi was still ahead of them? "It seems that I still underestimated the sword and the air." Su Shi¡¯s speed made Qin Shi feel tricky for the first time. In particular, speed is still the advantage he always prides. "In the past six months, we must not slack off." However, the pressure is fighting spirit. This is Qin Shi''s consistent for many years. Therefore, he did not show too much emotion. He just stretched out his waist and gently raised his mouth. Of course, since he did not get the answer he wanted, Qin Shi did not go to excessive nonsense. He asked a few people and asked: "The sovereign, now in the hall?" "metropolitan?" Several peripheral disciples are helpless and look at each other. With their identity as a sword, it is impossible to know the traces of the sovereign. Could not help, Qin Shi took a forehead, and immediately he held his nephew in his arms, directed at Yu Yue and Qing Erdao: "Forget it, you should go back first, I will take the children to do the registration." Qinger was somewhat worried, but under the persuasion of Yuyue, he had to gently dagger the dagger, and then he took a few words to be relieved. Compared to Qinger, the nephew is very natural. She puts her pure smile on her mouth: "Sister, don''t worry, my big brother and I will come back soon." Qin Shi smiled and picked her up, even when she got up and walked toward the hall. Seeing the back of the departure, the few outside disciples screamed at the gods. One of them suddenly said, "You, do you have any feelings, just that person is very familiar?" "Family familiar? Well, when you say this, I am also a bit impressed, as if I have seen it somewhere before!" "Right, the altar of ceremonies!" "The ceremonial altar?" Several people slammed their eyes, and each of them opened their mouths, and even the fists of surprise could contain: "Don''t you, is he Qin Shi?" A few people regretted this, so they were so missed. Of course, Qin Shi did not know the thoughts of several people. He and his nephew quickly arrived at the main hall under high-speed movement. He hesitated for a long time along the way. In the end, he still said to his children: "Little girl, do you want to be clear?" "Well, what does the big brother say?" The nephew innocently stunned his head. "I mean, do you want to know clearly, do you really want to join the Jianzong?" Qin Shi took a deep breath and said: "Joining the sword, it means that from now on, you are a practitioner, you have to bear the cultivation. The responsibility of the person, this does not want to be as easy as you think." Suddenly, my nephew solemnly raised the toon: "Big brother, don''t worry, I have already thought about it. I also know that joining the swordsman, becoming a practitioner will definitely be very hard, but... but I don''t want to be my sister forever. The burden." Qin Shi¡¯s heart could not help but be touched by this little girl who was only a teenager. He licked the blue silk of his nephew and nodded: "I believe in you." "Well, I want to share the big brother in the future, so I will definitely try hard to cultivate." The child''s confident appearance makes Qin Shi feel funny. In the blink of an eye, the two fell from the main hall. At the beginning, the hall was empty, which made him frown, but when he sacrificed his power, he shook his head helplessly. "This old guy!" Speaking to himself, Qin Shi¡¯s black robe swayed and suddenly became a residual image. He moved to the right side of the main hall, below a stone pillar wrapped around a dragon. Immediately, his palms emptied out of the air, and the space around him was shredded by him, dragging a dead hand out of his life, and the owner of the hand is not the wind and sand? "Hey, little guy, yes, now your mind is already able to detect me?" After the sand appeared from the void, the satisfied Chong Qin stone smiled. Qin Shi was too lazy to pay attention to this cynical old guy, and pulled the nephew forward: "Less nonsense, there is something to help you." "What is it?" The wind and sand smashed, and the old eyes fell on the nephew: "Hey, kid, this little girl, isn''t my Jianzong disciple?" "Well, it is this thing that I am looking for to help you, giving her a reasonable status as a sword." "You just left the sect?" The old sands of the wind and the eyes were suddenly sinister. Qin Shiyi, immediately held his breath, but even this is still late, before the wind sand did not deliberately observe, but when he shrouded all the spiritual power to Qin Shi, Qin Shi''s body in his eyes, at a glance. That injury made him look cold. "This sword wound is a slashing sword? Zhang Wei, the old dog, did you really shoot it for you?" "Is it discovered?" Qin Shi shook his head helplessly. Since it has already been exposed, he has not concealed it. "No, it is Su Shi." Bang! The wind and sand raging soaring, cold road: "A good Su Shi, really can you be in the swordsmanship can not be lawless? Hey, boy, come with me, I will take you to find Zhang Hao!" "Old guy Don''t be so big." Qin Shi reached out and stopped him. He smiled calmly: "It''s a little hurt, you don''t have to be like this, let alone this injury, I can always remember, he is right. What about my care." In other words, Qin Shi¡¯s feelings become more and more fierce. "This way, after half a year, I can settle with him." "half year later?" "The annual disciple game." "Well?" The wind and sand smashed the gods, and immediately smirked: "Is it all, you know?" "Of course, this is the opportunity that the swords gave me. How could I easily miss it?" The sand and sand nodded with satisfaction: "Good, good, good, good boy, then I began to look forward to, the annual disciple game after half a year." "Okay, old guy, don''t talk nonsense, hurry to help me get things done, I have to send her back to her sister, less than four days into the Jiange, I have to go back and take care of the injury. Ok, and you don''t forget the promise to me." v8 Chapter 1114: Ask the dragon to be strict Fengsha helplessly smiled: "Well, OK, forget, can''t forget." Immediately, he turned his gaze and rushed to the palm of his hand: "Come, little girl, give me your hand." The nephew was very obedient and not very convinced, and the little hand extended. The sand and the sand suddenly burst out, and a fierce sword light flashed past, and the child''s palm skin was scratched. The sudden pain caused the child to flash the faint color, and the little hand shook a little, but amazingly, Her biting her lip, she did not withdraw it. Seeing this scene, even the wind sand can not help but admire: "Little girl, good." You must know that the Jianguang he just used is to be implanted into his blood. This is not unusual for the practitioners of the ordinary * pig * pig * island * small * said ww.huzu, but, right For the mortal, who has never had a little experience in cultivation, the kind of pain is very tolerable. The child''s hand was cut open to the blood. After the bright red blood flowed out, it immediately gathered in the air. The sand was driving the spiritual power next to it. Eventually, the blood droplets slowly condensed into a crystal clear sword. "Okay, little girl, from today, you are my disciple." "Thank you grandfather!" My nephews are extremely cute. They learn the same as Qin Shi. They hold a fist on the wind and sand road. They can''t help but smile at Qin Shi and Feng Sha. Qin Shi did not continue to stay in the hall, as he said, he must go back to nursed back, after all, it is not a trivial matter to enter the Jiange. Jiang Ge, he is still full of expectations. Leaving the hall, Qin Shi sent the nephew back to Qing¡¯s residence. Of course, along the way, Qin Shi has once again become a prey in the eyes of many female disciples. However, in this group of fraternal battles, his black scorpion is always clear, and there has never been a wave of waves. In his heart, she could not accommodate her. Many female disciples also see through this, so seeing that no matter how the show is not able to attract the attention of Qin Shi, they know that the children are the sisters of Qinger, and they are all the attention, all transferred to the children. . "It''s a cute little girl." "Little girl, do you want your sister to play with you." "Come to my sister''s house. There are lots of fun things in my sister''s house." Sudden enthusiasm, so that the child was very scared, and quickly shrunk to hide behind the Qin Shi. This made Qin Shi shook his head helplessly. He can now be said to be in a dilemma. He has been wrapped up in a group, and he has to say to him: "Little girl, hold me tight." When the nephew embraced Qin Shi, he suddenly jumped into the air and leaped into the sky. Returning the nephew to the home of Qinger, and simply confessing with Qinger and Yuyue, the two have already begun to discuss leaving the female bed and go to the central section of Jianzong to rent a house with points. In fact, this is true. The two are also a lot more convenient. After all, now Qinger is a red man in a female bed. If only Qinger himself does not care, it will be a lot of trouble if he is a child. After all, this little girl is still small and his mind is unfamiliar. Very susceptible to outside influences. Therefore, Qin Shi agrees very much, and has funded two people with 500,000 points. It is only in front of the line that she can''t help but sneak into the feathers: "Yes, pay attention to moderation, don''t affect the cultivation of the children!" "Get out of the way!" Yu Yue''s face was red, and he blinked Qin Shi. Qin Shi just laughed and left. After leaving the female bed, Qin Shi did not rush to return to the residence, but first rushed to the Tianxiang Pavilion of Jianzong. On the next four days, he was prepared to completely retreat, not to make any breakthroughs, just to think that he could heal the wounds at the moment, so he exchanged a lot of nourishing spiritual power and a panacea for curing dark diseases in Tianxiangge. Only satisfied with leaving. boom! However, he just left the Tianxiang Pavilion, a huge mad sword fell from the sky, violently pierced into the Tianxiang Pavilion, in a huge rock. Staring at the giant sword, Qin Shi frowned. Above the giant sword, a handsome young man, his toes gently stepping on the hilt, his hands are behind him, Qin Shi is no stranger to him, it is Yunyan called Yufu by Yu Yue. In the eyes of Yunyan, there is a thick color of excitement: "Qin Shi, let''s fight again!" "You and I have no enmity, I don''t want to waste time with you." Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, and then turned around and wanted to bypass Yunyan. "Want to go? No way!" Yunyan jumped up, took a giant sword out of the rock, rolled up the sky after the madness of the sand, and once again blocked the path of Qin Shi: "Today, you or I will fight, Either I just want to leave here!" "bored!" However, see Qin Shi indifferent, Yunyan suddenly approached Qin Shi, the giant sword in his hand slammed into Qin Shi: "Hey, look!" "Damn!" Qin Shi snorted, this guy is indeed a difficult Wufu. In a hurry, he had to meet, and his hands quickly opened and closed. The water was suspended from his chest without a trace, and he was provoked by a crescent. boom! The two sword fronts collided in front of each other, and the time flew from the Tianxiang Pavilion. It¡¯s just that the confrontation has not been deadlocked for too long. Qin Shi¡¯s face suddenly sinks. Although Yunyan only has a heavenly environment, his accomplishments and talents on the Kendo are as good as Fuxi and Yuyu, and these swords are extraordinary. Disciple, this is also the reason for Master Lushan, who will break him up as a disciple. On the kendo, Qin Shi was inferior. In addition to being seriously injured, the body slammed back a few steps, and the water was flying without a trace. Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion sank and lost the water without any resistance. The giant sword broke through the void and rushed to his eyebrows. Hey! However, just as Qin Shi was helpless, a sword light suddenly swept past him. The power of Jianguang was very feminine, and there was a kind of disciplinary force that would shake Yunyan back. Losing the threat of the giant sword, Qin Shi only slightly frowned, curiously turned back and looked at the Jianguang, when he saw the master of Jianguang, he was slightly surprised. "Well? Is he?" Qin Shi secretly surprised. Long Tingyan suddenly got up and stopped in front of Qin Shi, and immediately he raised his sword. He said to Yunyan: "Qin Shixiong is injured. If you want to find a sparring, I will accompany you to play with him." Yunyan squinted and looked at Qin Shi: "Are you injured?" Qin Shi glanced at it, too lazy to explain. The **** print on his chest has already replaced him. Seeing the slight blackening of the blood, Yunyan was slightly shocked: "So serious injury? You suffered such a heavy injury, can you still block the blow I just made?" "What do you want?" Qin Shi lost his patience. Suddenly, Yunyan received the sword: "Not very good, you are hurt, I am not fighting with you, so even if I win, I will not win!" "But, I said, I will definitely win you, it will be set after half a year. I will beat you personally in the annual disciples after half a year!" Qin Shi stunned, and could not help but smile, this is really lively after half a year. Suddenly, he had an idea and his mouth rose slightly: "You said, after half a year, you want to beat me?" "Not wanting, it is certain!" "That''s good, that''s not the case, how about we make a bet?" "bet?" The dragon is very strict and can''t help but look at Qin Shi. Yun Yan is still very famous in Jianzong. Just as Yu Yue said that he is famous, it is Wu Fu. The most important thing is that he still has a teacher who is in a high position in Jianzong. If he is entangled in such a person, it is not a fun thing. Yunyan screamed and asked, "What do you say, bet?" "Gambling you, can you win me after half a year." Qin Shi smiled and said: "How do you look?" "Well?" Yunyan came to the mood and licked the mouth of the dry mouth: "Well, then you talk about it, what are we betting?" "If you win, whatever you want, but if I win, you will listen to me in Jianzong in the future, how?" Qin Shi shrugged. As Long Tingyan thought, there was only a martial art in Yunyan''s eyes, so naturally he wouldn''t care about those. He sneered and sneered. "Okay, if I lose, then in Jianzong, you are my Yunyan. Big Brother! If I win, I have no requirements, as long as you are in the face of the whole, admit that you are my defeat!" Qin Shiyi, then laughed, this Yunyan is really a Wufu, what is this called? If he is really defeated in the annual disciples, will he still admit it? But since Yunyan promised, Qin Shi would naturally not veto, and nodded with a smile: "A word is fixed." "A word is fixed!" Yunyan said, he did not stay, and left a message to Qin Shi: "After half a year, see you on the field!" Immediately, he returned to Tianxiang Pavilion. When Yunyan left, the dragon was very helpless and directed at Qin Shi and smiled: "Qin brother, you really shouldn''t provoke him." Qin Shi shrugged, perhaps others were afraid to provoke Yunyan, causing unnecessary trouble for himself, but he was just the opposite. Wufu, a cloud like a rib, if left for his own use, would definitely not be Small boost. Therefore, he did not say much, but he was very strict with the dragon: "Dragon brother, just, thank you for your help." "A little thing ~ www.novelhall.com~ don''t care, I just happened to pass by, I happened to see you in trouble." Long is very indifferent wave. Simple interaction, Qin Shicai found that the dragon is very good, it is a very cool guy, if you can really pay attention, it is likely to be a good brother. Of course, is there a chance, everything has to be seen later. The two exchanged a simple message. The dragon said that Qin Shi was injured and there was no delay. However, when the two were about to separate, Qin Shi seemed to think of something: " Long brother stays." The dragon was very curious and turned back: "Qin brother, is there anything else?" "There is one thing." Qin Shi nodded, and the voice was obviously cold: "There is one thing, I want to ask the dragon brother one or two." "what''s up?" The sudden chill made the dragon very strict. "I want to ask, you know, has anyone recently used it... the sword slaying order?" v8 Chapter 1115: Before the sword "Jianzong killing orders?" Long and strict footsteps suddenly sink, face is severe: "How do you ask this?" "There is nothing, just a short time ago, I left Zongmen one day and happened to be discovered by Su Shi. He took the sword to kill me, so when you meet you today, I will ask and ask if you know. Know this." Qin Shi underestimated, but let the dragon stunned and blinked. "Su Shi, use the sword to kill you to kill you?" The dragon was very scared, not installed. This made the Qin Shi face chilly and diluted a lot, nodded: "Well." Indulge in a moment, the dragon is very strict: "Swordsman killing orders, three days | pigs | pigs | islands | novels www. [zhu] [zhu] [] did leave the law enforcement cabinet before, but this matter and our law enforcement department No relationship." "Oh? It doesn''t matter? What do you mean?" Qin Shi curiously said: "If I remember correctly, the swordsmen''s killing order is always kept by your law enforcement cabinet. If you don''t have your permission, even the sovereign has no right. Use it." "It is true, but this time there was some accident." "What an accident?" "I also can''t tell. Three days ago, at the Law Enforcement Court, suddenly there was black light and shadow. The light and shadow were very fierce, and many of the disciples of the law enforcement court were seriously injured. My master was angry and called on the law enforcement agency. It was pursued, but it was pursued outside the sword, and the shadow disappeared." "My master explored the square meters at that time, but the shadow was like evaporation from the air. In the end, my master took the disciples back to the law enforcement cabinet, but when we returned to the law enforcement court, the swordsmen killed The order has disappeared." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi was amazed and condensed, and the elders of the law enforcement cabinet, the domain of the perfection, is no less than Fan Yan, Shen Tianyang, and Lushan, and only Zhang Hao can be better, this has long been Hearing. However, it is impossible to escape without being aware of this kind of powerful eyelids. Even Zhang Wei can''t do it? Qin Shi became serious: "So, why didn''t you inform the lord?" Long Ting squinted, looking around and looking around, see no one talent carefully said: "This matter, because of the reputation of the law enforcement agency, so my master alone ordered it to be suppressed, and did not report to the lord, not to mention The sword slaying order was not long after we returned to the law enforcement cabinet, and we went back to the law enforcement court inexplicably." Wen Yan, Qin Shi suddenly realized, it seems that this matter has nothing to do with the law enforcement cabinet, but he can not figure out the shadow, what is the identity? He is sure that it is not Zhang Wei. "There must be ghosts in this," he thought. Long Yan saw his strangeness and said: "Qin Xiong, this matter, my master is also going through all the power checks. If there is any news, I will inform you, but... I hope you can do it for us. The law enforcement cabinet stayed secret." Qin Shi nodded. "This is nature. If it wasn''t the core element of the Dragon Brothers last time, I am afraid I will have died in the altar of altars." "That is still Qin''s own skill. If I change it to others, I will count it myself. Don''t say it is a core element. Even if it is a thousand core elements, I am afraid I can''t walk out of the altar." Strict helpless smile. "However, the core essence has really caused me a lot of trouble." Long quite strict and profoundly grinned: "In the future, if I have a crisis, Qin brother should not forget me." Qin Shi naturally understands what the crisis of Long Tingyan refers to. When Zhang Jian locked his head to the law enforcement court, although he was still in the altar of the ceremonies, his mind was still somewhat inductive. He nodded: "Dragon brother Rest assured, my Qin Shi has no other advantages, but as long as you are sincere to me, I will definitely repay you a thousand times, but if you want to harm me, I will not let you go." The dragon was very strict and smiled: "Oh, that seems, I should be glad that my choice." Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders, but he was not very strict with the dragon. After the two separated from Tianxiangge, Qin Shi returned to his residence alone. When he entered the room, the first thing was to set up an enchantment, and the three consecutive mountains were sealed, leaving the entire room closed. In this way, he let go of his heart, and then sat on the futon, sitting in the futon, taking out the panacea that was exchanged from Tianxiangge, and letting him down from him. Then, he looked inside. When he saw the misery, he couldn''t help but smile. Especially the sword wound in his chest, the black flame of the sword, still burning around. "It¡¯s really awkward." He shook his head helplessly. His seven years of this body really followed him and suffered a lot of crimes. "Little guy, I will help you first, and help you to swallow this black inflammation. The rest of me will be powerless. It is up to you to cultivate." The sound of the demon sounded, Qin Shi nodded: "This is enough!" In fact, he is the most helpless now, that is, this black flame, he feels that this black flame, and the power of the demon''s devouring, is not the ordinary spiritual power, but is constantly consuming the spiritual power in his body. . The demon shot, Qin Shi immediately felt that a fierce force overflowed from his left arm, like a mad dragon, spread from all directions to his chest. That black inflammation, the power of devouring is stronger, and it is still not as good as the demon. Soon, the black inflammation began to become extremely arrogant under the suffocating package, and then disappeared under the slow swallowing. However, when the black inflammation dissipated, Qin Shi saw that the flesh and blood of his chest had turned into coke, and that the tragic even his own could not help but **** the air. "It seems that these three days, don''t think about it." Helpless long sigh, Qin Shi palms a probe, a piece of Lingcao crushed with spiritual power, followed by the second strain of the third strain, the fourth strain, after the spirit grass was all turned into powder, Qin Shi body rolled up A purple whirlwind that blends all the powders together. When all the powders are fused, Qin Shi slowly closes the black scorpion, all the hair is stretched by him, and the chest is regularly undulating. The powder is looming between his nose and mouth, and the whole looks quite mysterious. Immediately, his god, fell from the sea of ??knowledge, and fell from Dantian. Immediately, a martial arts handprint that had not been used by him for a long time was pinched. "God word!" In the battle with Su Shi, his body was extremely hard hit, but fortunately, there was no injury to the sea, so under the transformation of the gods, his spiritual power began to warm up. Twenty percent of the conversion, which is still quite scary for his nine mantras. Rumble! ! ! Suddenly, his body surface burst into a violent force. When everything was ready, he raised his mouth slightly. "Ganlin rain shower!" Yuanshen hands clasped together, a touch of emerald green vitality, like the spring of the general, a green array of methods, gathered in his chest. When the formation of the law, his dead meat that had been burned into coke suddenly appeared to be alive again. The outer layer, the extremely hard cuticle, slowly resolved under the gentle dew, and then the blood was visible to the naked eye. Restore at speed. That blood mouth is the most serious injury of Qin Shi. When the blood was restored, Qin Shi sighed. Then he only used half a day to return the misplaced internal organs, and spent half a day to open up the blocked meridians. boom! On the sixth day, it was the distance to enter the Jiange. On the last day, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion flickered, and the thick squat was even stronger than before. "Little guy, recovered?" The demon smiled and looked up Qin Shi, and immediately saw the glittering luster of Qin Shi''s body. He couldn''t help but be surprised: "Hey, look, not only recovery, but also refined?" ¡± Qin Shi shrugged off by default. After two days, his spiritual strength and soul power did not improve, but he built more than a dozen rain showers in his body. Now he has hundreds of battles in his body. . That is to say, the distance is not inseparable, and this Qin Shi has always been a stepping body, and it is a step closer. After reading the time, it was already in the evening. Qin Shi did not continue to practice after pinching the boxing. After all, he would enter the Jiange Pavilion tomorrow. He still hopes to let himself take a break. One night passed away, the East is white. When the rising sun rose again and sprinkled the light on the sword, the whole sword was in excitement. Because all disciples know that today is a retreat disciple: Qin Shi entered the day of the sword. Jianzong Jiange is located at the last side of the Jianzong Mountains. There is a high platform here. Under the high platform, it is a rushing river. The river is overlooking from a high altitude. It is like an extraordinary sword. You can''t see the source. Do not see the end. And that high platform is above this river. Unlike the ordinary high platform with the pillar support, it floats there for no reason, like a heavenly court. In the early morning, under the high platform, nearly one million disciples were gathered. "Is it heard? This time, for Qin Shi to guide the sword, it turned out to be a predecessor!" "What? Sandstorm predecessors? Has he not been retired for many years? Is it going to be the guide for Qin Shi?" "Really There is no falsehood in this matter." "That kid is so lucky." "Really, I don''t know, he can understand what kind of swordsmanship in the sword court. It is said that there are many kinds of swordsmanship in the sword court, even the degree of reincarnation." "Even if the degree of reincarnation, the swordsmanship in the sword court is unusual, even if the original Qingzong master from the beginning, but also realized the superior martial arts, but even if you can understand the martial arts, it is worth it." "Really, after all, all the martial arts in the squad, are unique, all based on their own spiritual power, and the original martial arts of their own body, a martial art with their own tacit understanding, then count Is it an ordinary reincarnation of martial arts, and it may not be possible?" Many disciples have been talking about it. However, at this time, the audience suddenly became awe-inspiring, all eyes were raised high, and attracted by the black robe teenager who followed the party. "Look, it is Qin Shi!" v8 Chapter 1116: The truth of the sword Qin Shi accompanied Fang Qing and Feng Sha Lao Dao to the Jian Ge at the same time. The appearance of the three people suddenly let the audience hold their breath. Because they all know that the protagonist is coming. "Little guy, is it going to recover quickly?" Before seeing Qin Shi¡¯s injury, the wind and sand were still worried. He was afraid that Qin Shi could not recover before entering the Jiange, but when he saw the sound of Qin Shi¡¯s temperament, he would not be conscious. The sigh of relief. Regarding Qin Shi¡¯s injury to Su Shi, Fang Qing also heard about it. However, since Qin Shi had decided on her own {pig + pig + island} novel www.hzua, she did not ask more questions, just shouted: "Next, enter the sword, extraordinary, in the sword, can To understand what kind of swordsmanship, you have to look at your own skills." "The Sovereign, in this sword, what kind of sword martial arts are stored?" This is always the curiosity of Qin Shi. It is said that Fang Qing and the wind and sand are laughing and laughing, and the wind and sand caressed the white long hair: "There is no martial arts in this sword." "No martial arts?" Qin Shi blinked. Fengsha seriously pointed out: "In fact, it is not so much martial arts. It is better to say that this squad is a huge martial arts field. All the disciples enter the sword court and the martial arts that are comprehended are unique." "What do you mean?" "That is to say, when you enter the Jiange Pavilion, the martial arts you comprehend are actually the martial arts that you personally created." "Self-made martial arts?" Qin Shi was shocked again. The profound and mysterious martial arts is still untouchable. Even if he can inherit the Wushen, he can only create some, low-level martial arts, but three. In the great martial arts, he was powerless to create. Since ancient times, it has been able to create the power of martial arts above the realm of creation, and it has left a magnificent existence between the heavens and the earth. "Well, this sword is a collection of the patriarchs of my swords, and the power of understanding and inheritance of the kendo. Therefore, when you enter it, you will be influenced by their feelings, and then according to your own factors, Tailored to create the most suitable sword martial arts for you." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi screamed, this is the first time he heard it. Fang Qing lightly daggers: "So, what kind of opportunity can be obtained from it, in fact, it is ultimately up to you." "However, you don''t have to worry, if Feng Shu does lead you, I think your martial arts should not be lower than the creation." "Only for the realm of creation?" Qin Shi was slightly disappointed. "You don''t want to take a break from this creation. I know that you have two major reincarnation martial arts, but you must know that it is completely compatible with your own martial arts. When it is played 100%, it is not a normal reincarnation of martial arts." Fang Qing is gentle. Qin Shi blinked and was shocked by hundreds of words. Indeed, he has the inheritance of Valkyrie, so he has a deeper understanding of the martial arts, and the martial arts is set in a certain sense, but if someone can put a certain martial arts into his own arm. In general, there will be no limit, and it is impossible to define the existence of this martial art with a simple level. Just like Qin Shi, there are a few major martial arts in his hands, which are far beyond the original level, such as the Qin dynasty''s original Huang Quan Jiujian... and the broken volume: Jian Jian. Da Sheli decided, the desert was deserted. These major martial arts, single-level grades, are unable to enter the horizons of the eight domains, but often in the hands of Qin Shi, but they can make people marvel. At the thought of this, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was heated up. "Hey!" On the scorpio that had been silent for a moment, a space gap emerged, Zhang Wei headed, and several people walked out. When seeing a few people, Qin Shi could not help but frown. Su Shi is far away from home, his eyes are always staring at him poisonously. "Oh, Zhang Hao old dog, I did not expect you to come over in person?" Wind sand did not have a good sneer. Zhang Wei does not seem to care: "The retreat disciple enters the sword court. This is a major event of my swords. I am an elder of elders and I am coming." "Are you really a dish?" "Enough!" Fang Qing cold drink, interrupted the dispute between the two, immediately her eyebrows are very cold when looking at Zhang Wei, cold: "Zhang Hao elders can come naturally, but if you make something Don''t blame me for being ruthless." Zhang Yan¡¯s old eyes sank and cold: ¡°I am an elder who is too old, naturally not.¡± After Zhang Wei¡¯s several people, Lushan and Yunyan also came from Tianxiangge, including the law enforcement court. When the powerful gangs of Jianzong gathered together, the rising sun had already reached the top of the crowd. Fang Qing has waved his hand: "Then, then, please have you, help me to open the sword, and let me be a new retreat disciple, and I will realize that I have no swords!" This paragraph, Fang Qing said is very magnificent. Immediately, her whole body, overflowing only belongs to the lord''s gas field, she rose up alone, lightly jumped over the high platform of the squad, where her jade hand knead, like a full bloom of orchids, ÖïÌì½£ naturally from the orchid In the middle of the sacrifice. ÖïÌì½£, the first sword of Jianzong, when the ÖïÌì½£ sacrificed, the huge high platform obviously appeared wave, and then the wind and sand followed closely, he moved, Lushan several people looked at each other, not delayed. The last shot is naturally three people. Seeing three people, Fang Qing was slightly surprised. She thought that according to Zhang Wei¡¯s character, it should not be easy to compromise. So I was worried that there would be no three people, how to open the guard outside the sword. In this way, it would save her a lot of trouble. "Big brother, are you sure we want to take it?" Shen Tianyang followed Zhang Zhang and always couldn''t figure out the question. Fan Yan is also throwing away doubts. Although Qin Shi has entered the Jiange, it is necessary to open a sword. It requires a huge amount of spiritual power. If the three do not shoot, how much will be delayed. Zhang Xiaoxiao shook his head, as if he had already made a wishful thinking: "No, don''t worry, this kid can''t stand in the sword court for a long time." "Ok?" Both of them squatted, but since Zhang Hao ordered, the two did not ask more. "The Swordsman ancestral patriarch is on the top, and the disciple is the thirty-seventh patriarch Fang Qing. Here, I ask you to open the Jianzong Jiange, and create a brilliant for my swordsman!" Fang Qing lightly licked his mouth, and then when the strength of many elders gathered together, she slowly raised the sword of the sky above the head, a blue light tangled like water, hehe! A broken air, stabbed to the sword. Suddenly, millions of disciples are holding their breath. "The sword is to be opened!" This is an extremely rare scene in the entire Jianzong. Su Shi was far away from the distance, sinisterly staring at the waves in front of the sword, his eyes filled with the color of resentment, and immediately, he slammed to Qin Shi: "Stinky boy, I will not let you go so smoothly." "boom!" The voice just fell, and on the huge high platform, there was a loud and loud noise. Immediately, a vain crack broke out in the air on the high platform. The cracks in the cracks started a dark and frenzy. Then, there were more than thirty differences. Jianguang, the colorful light of the swords, intertwined with each other, produced a very harsh squeaking sound, and eventually gathered together into a group, turned into a sacred sword. When the sword came out, including Fang Qing, all the elders of the swords were exposed to piety. "The Spirit of the Swords..." Wherein Qin Shili was found that he had a similarly shaped sword. The sword appeared, and finally suspended above the high platform, always maintaining a slow rotation. In the rotation, the place pointed by the blade, a hollow gap that looked at the bottom and revealed a very old atmosphere, was mapped into the eyes of the people. "Jiange, born." The disciples once again bowed. When the crack came out, the souls of all the swordsmen trembled. The sandstorm took the lead to leave the queue of the elders, and then he directed at Qin Shidao: "The kid, are you ready? If you are ready, we are going to enter the sword court." The envy of everyone looked at Qin Shi. Qin Shi wrapped the black robe in the eyes of the public, and then he responded to the sand with his movements. A purple lightning flashed, and he appeared in the sand. Looking at Qin Shi next to him, the sand sand nodded with satisfaction: "For a while, you follow me behind, Jianzong Jiange is divided into 36 layers of sword air, the more you can understand the swordsmanship The stronger I can, the more I can take you to the twentieth level. As for what position you can reach, it depends on your personal creation." ¡°Do you reach the twentieth layer directly?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s screaming tongue, about the thirty-six-sword sword array of Jiange, he read through the file, and all the people led by Jiange are not able to help them comprehend what swordsmanship, the role that can play is to take less Detours, but in his memory, Qi Qing was led by Fang Qing, and he only led him to the 19th floor. Later, Fang Qing reached the 31st floor. All of them were based on their own extraordinary cultivation. They did not expect the wind and sand. It is not the sect of the sword, but it can lead to the higher twentieth. "Don''t be surprised, Feng Shu once, the position of the company is the ambassador of the Jiange, so on the understanding of the sword, there will be no second person over the wind." Fang Qing explained from the side, how many resentments in the voice It should be blaming the wind and sand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ did not lead him at the beginning. The wind sand laughed and didn''t answer. Qin Shi heard the words, but it was a sudden realization. It is no wonder that the wind and sand can lead, even the original Qiqing can not be surpassed, it turned out that he used to be the messenger of the sword court? He looked at the sand with surprise. "Little guy, we have to leave." The wind sanded up the cynicism, rare and serious, and immediately, he sacrificed the sword, and the shadows were in front of Qin Shi, and entered the deep crack. The wind and sand entered the sword pavilion, and Qin Shi quickly followed up from the rear, flashing into the entrance full of ancient atmosphere. When the two entered the sword court, the golden sword glowed on the sword, and the center of the crack immediately formed an extremely golden vortex. The swirling vortex slowly gathered, and finally, under the watchful eyes of everyone, it became a little bit imaginary. Until the end completely disappeared. "Is it starting?" The crack disappeared, and everyone was amazed, then at the same time they raised their heads and rushed over the sword. v8 Chapter 1117: Sword magic After the opening of the sword pavilion, all the disciples knew that the sword would be mapped out on the sword. Hey! Three whistling sounds, the space above the sword was torn open, and the fluorescence appeared, and the sly picture came into view. In the chaotic and dark space, the disciples feel the most dead, and this dead silence lasts for half a column of incense, and the two figures seem to break the space, from the end of the darkness. Two figures, one is an old man, one is a handsome young man, the old man is naturally a sand, he walks in front of Qin Shi, in the sword court, there is no pig - pig island - novel.. pressure, so Around him is a complete field, he also had to give up flying and walk from the ground. "Started?" The disciples saw the pictures in them, all holding their breath. "Well, next, just look at this Qin Shi, what kind of swordsmanship can be learned from the sword court, which also determines his accomplishments in the kendo." However, when the disciples were full of expectations, Zhang Yi¡¯s old eyes were sullen and suddenly sneered: ¡°Boy, I want to see, how do you make a fool of the last, until that time, even if it¡¯s Fang Qing¡¯s, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to protect you. Rehearsing a disciple." In the sword court. In this strange space, the feeling is like an ancient place. When the heavens and the earth are chaotic, he always follows the wind and sand, and the scorpio continues to pass the fierce pressure on the bottom, making every step of his appearance Heavy and incomparable. "The little guy, in the sword court, is the collection of my swords, the blood of the 36 masters of the past, and now we are in the first layer, which is the blood of our first lord, and each layer later Under the original basis, more than one master''s blood will be added, so the pressure will only be stronger and will not weaken. You will follow me, the top 20 layers, you try to retain strength, I will take you directly to break through. "The wind sand returned to Qin Shiyi, and when he got Qin Shi''s response, he only raised the giant sword in his hand." "The sword is full of heaven, the way to open the sword!" On the dry hand, suddenly there was a golden light, and immediately, the original darkness, directly formed a path in the golden light. That path can only accommodate the next person. After the path is opened, the sand is rushed to Qin Shi: "Let''s go, go directly to the second floor!" Keep up with the pace of the sand, walk along the path for about a kilometer, Qin Shi only saw the passage to the second floor. That passage, like the entrance to the Jiange Pavilion, is a strange sword air array. Outside the sword, Qin Shi brows can not help but wrinkle, the breath revealed on the sword gas array, even the original ceremonial altar, ninety-nine layers of sword gas array must be strong. The two just entered the battle, in the sky above the Jianqi array, suddenly flashed a few halo like ghost eyes, then, the ghost eye, suddenly smashed, hehe! A few Jianguang, slammed out. Every sword is very real, so that Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion sinks. Suddenly, a hand with a hand and a hand grabbed his shoulder, and the wind and sand quickly sneaked away, as if the rule of the sword was reversed, and each step happened to escape the sword, until the first thousand. Outside the Jianguang, the two arrived at the passage of the second floor. "let''s go!" The wind and sand screamed, and the giant sword was put away, and Qin Shi stepped into the second floor. Upon entering the second floor, Qin Shi¡¯s chest sank. As the sand and sand said, the pressure on the top was significantly doubled, and it was completely different. Qin Shi did not even imagine that if this continues to be superimposed, what level of terror will it reach after the pressure on the 20th floor? "You don''t have to be too nervous. After the first twenty layers, your body will adapt slowly, and you don''t have to give yourself too high a requirement. From the 20th floor, you can find a suitable one if you can advance several layers. After the opportunity, open the understanding of the kendo. As for the 30th floor, if you are not sure, it is best not to go." Wen Yan, Qin Shi shrugged, looking at his appearance, the wind sand is a glimpse, and immediately can not help but smile: "Forget it, and your kid said these are also white, but you must remember not to be reluctant in any case, if It¡¯s really hurt by the sword and the sword, so it¡¯s not worth the loss.¡± "I know." Qin Shi nodded. Although he was very interested in this sword martial arts, he did not want to do self-harm for this martial art. "That''s good!" Wind and sand also believes that Qin Shi owns several, and the two continue to move along the second floor. There are winds and sands leading themselves in front. Qin Shi has indeed saved a lot of trouble. Soon, the two broke through the third, fourth and fifth floors. In the end, until the twentieth. boom! However, just stepping into the twentieth floor, Qin Shi took a step forward, but suddenly there was a loud noise behind him. He looked back and sluggishly, only to see the number of floating in the dark space from the wind and sand. Put the spirit sword and the sword firmly to the wind and sand. "What is going on?" Seeing this scene, the disciples of the outside world are all blasphemy. "It is the swordsman''s counter-attack." Some of the more senior disciples shouted out, saying: "Jiange leads, when it reaches a certain level, the sword will make a counter-attack force, prohibiting the leader from continuing." ¡± "Is there such a thing?" "Well, however, the twenty-story, it is already very good. The swordsman will judge according to the tacit understanding of the leader. Generally, the elders with deep qualifications in Jianzong can reach about ten floors, like Zhang Wei¡¯s three too. The elders can have about fifteen or so floors, and even the sovereigns have only the nineteenth floor." "The 20th floor can be reached. The whole swordsman is only a predecessor of the sandstorm. He made the ambassador of the sword for two thousand years, so the tacit understanding of the sword court is far beyond ordinary people." "The next step is to look at this kid himself." "It can also be said that this kid¡¯s trip to the Pavilion is just beginning." Zhang Hao¡¯s old eyes flashed a stern color: ¡°Hey, there is no sand, then I see you, how can I go up a few layers?¡± The wind and sand was trapped in the sword array, and the old eyes could not help but flash through helplessness. "You guys, I think I can accompany you here." ¡°Thank you for your predecessors!¡± Qin Shi did not appear to be disappointed by the wind and sand being blocked. The 20th floor was already content with him. He gratefully embraced the wind and sand. Seeing the movement of Qin Shi, the wind and sand are gratified and satisfied. There are not many people who can satisfy this kind of contentment. Qin Shi can do it. This also shows that Qin Shi¡¯s future is boundless. "Remember, inside the sword, don''t be reluctant. If you are in trouble, crush your swordsman token, and the sword will naturally exclude you." "Crushing the token, I am not equal to giving up the identity of the Jianzong disciple?" "An identity, which one is more important than your life?" Wen Yan, Qin Shi smiled lightly, he did not respond to the sand. Perhaps for many people, there is nothing in the world that can be more important than life and living, but it is different for Qin Shi. Of course, the identity of a sword sect is even the position of a rehearsal disciple. Didn''t care, he said long ago that he would not take over the sword. However, what he values ??is Fang Qing¡¯s choice. He can now imagine that if he fails Zhang Yan¡¯s sinister face, Zhang Wei, Su Shi and others, he will be happy to see him making a joke? Therefore, if this is not a last resort, he will not choose to crush the token. However, he did not respond, and he did not live up to the good intentions of the sand. "Go." The sand and the sly smile, indicating that Qin Shi does not care for him. Qin Shi nodded, and immediately slammed into the wind and sand, and then he smirked on the face and looked back at the endless darkness. On the 21st floor, the pressure here is already strong, but as the wind sand said before, after the first 20 layers, Qin Shi has obviously adapted a lot, so the pace has not been so slow. He made a sigh of relief and used his soul to condense the golden flame at his fingertips, which made him barely able to see the space 100 meters ahead. In this way, he has been groping for about half a column of incense time. "Roar!" Suddenly, a whispering sound made his brows wrinkle. Immediately, a fierce ghost, rushing from the side of him rushed. He reacted extremely fast, but even then, when the body flashed back, the black robe was still cut open by the ghost. When he looked down at the mouth on the black robe, the cutting surface was smooth and seamless. So that he couldn''t help but pour the air. You must know that his black robes are spiritually blessed, but when the ghosts shot, the spiritual barrier did not even play a role in defense. "Good sharp attack." Qin Shi set the god, and looked at the ghost and wanted to see what the ghost was. He dared to conclude that the ghost was not a human being, because from the ghost, he could not feel the humanity and vitality except the ferocious spiritual power. In the outside world, seeing the ghosts, many disciples are also a glimpse. "What it is?" "I don''t know, I haven''t heard of it. There are such ghosts in the sword court." "Is it a sword?" Of course Some disciples don''t understand, but they don''t mean that Fang Qing doesn''t understand these high-level people. The ghost has just launched an attack on Qin Shi, and Fang Qing''s jade has flashed a few surprises. As a lord, she also experienced the experience of Jiange, so it is natural to know this ghost. The sword demon is in the sword court. It is infected by the blood of thirty-six heads all the year round, and it is formed by the swordsmanship of the natural world. It is a living body with only the spirit and no mind. In their eyes, they only know how to kill. However, in the Sword Court, there are not many such swordsmen. When Fang Qing¡¯s Wu Jian Ge, he went to the 31st floor and only encountered one, but also because of this sword, it led her to comprehend the road. The end. Unexpectedly, Qin Shigang¡¯s departure from the wind and sand has actually encountered this troublesome existence. Zhang Wei is a glimpse, and immediately laughs out loudly: "Haha, I really don''t help this kid. I thought he could still walk on a layer of two layers. I didn''t expect to encounter it on this twentieth floor. Sword Demon, it seems that his trip to the Pavilion is a stop. v8 Chapter 1118: 2 tiger battle In the darkness, Qin Shi relied on the golden light in his hand, which made him barely see the guy who had just attacked him, but he couldn¡¯t help but see this after he fixed his mind. Because he found that he had just attacked him, but he was not a creature, but a handful, very vain, and there was a spirited sword wrapped around him. What is even more exaggerated is that at the hilt of the sword, there are a pair of big eyes with gods, and they are constantly rushing to him. "What is this ghost thing?" Qin Shi swallowed. "Roar!" Suddenly $ pig $ pig $ island $ novel (www). (zhu) (zhu) (). (), that spirit sword, fierce screams, should be angered by Qin Shi''s words. Immediately, the sword is not nonsense, the blade is bent on the ground, and when it is bent to the extreme, it suddenly straightens, and the reflection force makes it like the arrow of Xuan, and it rushes to Qin Shi. call out! The speed of this sword is almost empty, and in the process he is more quickly twisting the blade, so that the sharp blade until Qin Shimei. In the outside world, many disciples who saw this scene were shocked, and this sword is too fierce. From the perspective of the sword that overflows from the surroundings, even if it is an ordinary domain, it will be difficult to stop it. At this time, the sand has been withdrawn from the sword. When he saw the picture, he couldn¡¯t help but scream: "What is going on?" "He met the sword magic." Fang Qing Jiao Sheng is grim. "Sword Magic?" The old eyes of the sand are sinking. This is beyond the expected result of him. In his plan, Qin Shi can''t reach 30 layers, at least it should be more than 25 layers. However, if you encounter a sword magic in the middle, then everything will be different. The swordsman swordsman, who is the messenger of the sword court for two thousand years, is more aware of the extent of his horror than many people, but it inherits the existence of the blood of the 36 swordsmen. "This kid, this is troublesome." However, in the sorrow of the two men, Zhang Xiaoxiao¡¯s feelings are getting colder and colder. His eyes are evil and cold: "Hey, with this kid¡¯s injury, it seems that it will stop here. Jianzong was established for nearly 10,000 years. No one is below the twentieth level. This is really a swordsmanship." "Big Brother, I think, you overestimate him. If he is defeated by the swordsman, can he continue to understand the swordsmanship in the sword court or two? If he can''t understand the swordsmanship from the sword court, then he will completely lose his disciple. Meaning, when we asked for Fang Qing to change, she had no right to refuse!" "Really, you can''t comprehend the sword of the sword. This kind of person does not have the qualification to become the sect of the sword." Fan Yan and Shen Tianyang are laughing at each other from the side. "Look at it, in short, this kid, this time it is impossible to continue to sit down and close the disciple." Zhang Hao proudly laughed. Being approached by the sword, Qin Shi face a cold, the footsteps are very swaying backwards, this is barely flashing it, however, he is still the tragedy of this sword, this sword magic single from the spiritual point of view, and Did not reach the level of Qin Shi''s irresistible, but the domain is powerful, if it is hard work, Qin Shi has the confidence to kill it. However, a flash of lightning, he just wanted to fight back, the sword magic action is very decisive, the sword front fell, a single turn, Jianguang once again rushed Qin Shi from the top. "A good skill sword!" Qin Shi blinked, this sword is not high, but the accomplishment in swordsmanship is very extraordinary. "Little guy, this sword magic body, should be a combination of the swords of the thirty-six masters of the sword, not good to deal with." Demon snarls. "You can see it without you saying it!" Qin Shi''s mouth, after two consecutive retreats, he has discovered that this sword magic is extraordinary, simply can not judge the ordinary spirit. Under the chasing of the sword, Qin Shi immediately fell into a disadvantage. If he relied on the property of the thunder, he might be able to fight it. However, the pressure in the sword was strong, and he felt like he was always carrying heavy armor. I was extremely obstructed, so I couldn¡¯t fight back in the evasion. I could only rush back to the rear. Fortunately, there is a soul detection. If you want to retire with your heart, this sword can''t help him for a time. "Little guy, this is not a long-term solution. This sword is full of swords, and this sword is itself cast by the sword. Here he will only get stronger and stronger. On the contrary, you will be weakened constantly, so waiting for you. After physical exhaustion, it is even more of his opponent." The demon rushed. Qin Shi said: "I know, but in this case, I can''t fight back." "Don''t worry, go back to you in the direction of seven o''clock. If I don''t feel wrong, there should be only a sword demon sleeping." "This kind of monster, there is still a second one?" Qin Shi blinked and followed the sigh: "You are crazy? I can''t cope with one, you let me go to provoke the second?" "What?" The demon white took Qin Shi''s eye and said: "This sword magic, there is no wisdom, if I did not guess wrong, you should have accidentally entered the territory of this sword magic, so he will be crazy to you. Launch an attack, but if you are entering the territory of the second sword demon, and the two swords and the devils invade each other, there should be no effort to pay attention to you." "Well?" Qin Shi indulged, thinking of the passage: "You mean, let me borrow another sword magic hand to get rid of this sword magic?" "Almost." After a pause, the demon said: "Of course, this is just my thoughts. It may also be that you invade the territory of another sword demon. Then the two of them join together to tear you apart and then re-divide the territory. possible." "you¡­¡­!" Qin Shi feels like a white mouse now. "You have no choice." Long sigh, the demon said it is good, if it is delayed, it will only become more and more unfavorable to him, so that he does not want to reach the 30th floor of the sword. It is very likely that even this layer will not go out. He has no Choice, you can only go to gamble. "I hope you didn''t make a mistake, otherwise I will die and bring you to accompany me." Qin Shi threatened a sentence, and immediately aimed at the seven o''clock position, where there is also no dark space for the head. However, according to the demon, he can feel from the distance, and there will be wildness rising from time to time in the space, like a long-awaited Crouching Tiger. "Gambling!" As soon as he gritted his teeth, Qin Shi¡¯s body flashed, and the swordsman¡¯s sword gas flashed off again. Then the soles of the feet slammed into the old place, and the body jumped into the old high, just hiding in the darkness. "Roar!" Qin Shi entered the darkness, and the sword magic obviously hesitated, standing at the boundary line of the space, and the mouth continued to send heavy sinking. "Small things, come in!" Qin Shi''s slap in the sword, hooked the little finger. There is no wisdom in the sword, and the movement of Qin Shi is suddenly irritated, struggling, and rushing to Qin Shi. "Little guy, squat down!" Suddenly, the demon screamed. Qin Shi smashed the gods, squatting? Didn''t make a mistake? The sword of the sword is so angry that it will pierce his eyebrows. "Do as I said, fast!" The demon screamed again, and Qin Shi clenched his teeth. He said, "I will believe you once!" Immediately, he did not care about the wind and slammed his body. Seeing this movement, everyone in the outside world is a glimpse. This is undoubtedly a death. "What happened?" Fang Qing was nervous. Zhang stunned and sneered: "Oh, this kid, knowing that he is not a sword-defeat opponent, is ready to give up resistance, want to find a comfortable way to die for himself?" boom! At the time of danger, the sword and the sword are far from Qin Shifang. Suddenly, from behind Qin Shi, a silver sword light, fiercely shot through the darkness, and the sword will fly. "Well?" The disciples were all a glimpse, and Fang Qing was also stunned. Immediately, when the people set their minds and saw the Lord of Silverlight, they were all stunned and swallowed: "That, that is, the sword magic? Two swordsmen?" Fang Qing and the wind and sand glanced at each other and suddenly came back to God: "It turned out that he already knew that there was a second sword magic behind him?" "He was deliberate. He led the previous swordsman to the rest of the swordsman''s territory, and then let the two swords and the gods fight each other and take advantage of the fishermen''s interests." The sandstorm surprised. After returning to God, Fang Qingyu¡¯s eyes flashed a few shocks. At the beginning, she had personally experienced the power of the sword, and this kid dared to provoke two at the same time? However, it seems that this may not be a good idea. "It''s a bold guy." At the thought of this, Fang Qingqing smiled. However, when Fang Qing relaxed and laughed, the old eyes of the wind and sand were inexplicably serious, and the dry hands were even more tight than before. Zhang Hao¡¯s old eyes started: ¡°Hey, there are two swordsmen at the same time. It seems that this kid¡¯s dog has not been used up yet.¡± After all, his old eyes are like ice: "But, kid, do you think that you can kill two swords, so that you can resolve the crisis? Idiot, this will only lead you to more trouble!" Regarding the sword demon, one thing is that even Fang Qing does not know it. It is only the secret that Zhang Wei and others have followed Qi Qing. This is also the reason why the sandstorm, after seeing Qin Shi¡¯s choice, is not only relaxed but more tense. boom! Hey! Two swordsmen, just one touch, suddenly produced a strong collision, neither of whom did not obey the jet of swords, the layered swordsmanship has a great intention to penetrate the sword. One after another, the audience was watching. This is a powerful confrontation, especially the swordsmanship of the two great swordsmen, and nothing is extraordinary. A group of disciples and disciples, in the look of the eyes, can not help but fall into the sentiment. Of course, Qin Shi is not as profound as the Jiandao disciple, so even though he has the inheritance of the Valkyrie, he has not seen too many clues in the confrontation between the two swordsmen. "what!" Suddenly, in the mutual killing of the two great swords, Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows suddenly sent a feeling of blazing heat, which made him slightly surprised and revealed a few strange colors. After the same, he was a happy moment. stiff-- Of course, his joy did not last long. After the two swordsmen had been recruited by the hundred swords, the swordsman who had previously pursued Qin Shi suddenly missed a blow. A sword fell into the darkness and was slowly swallowed up by the darkness. Take this opportunity The second sword is a smile, and the blade suddenly bends together, blending the sword light suspended in the surrounding swords, and piercing another sword into a sword light. magic. boom! The sword demon, on the main body, was directly pierced through a hole, and there was no crack in the mouth. The spirit was hit hard, and the previous sword and the devil had gone. This is very clear to everyone. Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion condenses from the rear, and the demon¡¯s voice rang in the next second: ¡°Little guy, oh now!¡± Qin Shi set his mind and tried hard. He knew that it was his perfect time and he had to kill the second sword. In an instant, his hands merged, and two different handprints were kneaded together, and the cumbersome ones merged into each other from the space, and three thousand dragon beads circling along his body. "Swallow the sky..." But suddenly, the word dragon, he has not spit out, and suddenly it was shocked by the picture that happened in front of him. Not only him, it is the audience. v8 Chapter 1119: Heavenly environment Staring at the inside of the sword court, many Jianzong disciples are wide-eyed. "So, what is that?" Millions of gaze, all of them were suddenly attracted by the sword-like object that was suddenly raised in the dark comprehension. Qin Shi is the most surprised. He witnessed it, and the second sword demon, after killing the previous swordsman, actually swallowed it for life? After the devouring, the original consumption, all recovered in an instant, the sword body is more than dozens of surges. &nbs{Öí}Öíµº{С} says 3.zhu; "He, they, merged?" This is the only reason Qin Shi can think of. Zhang Wei from the outside world, his face is yin and evil: "Hey, stinky boy, do you really think that if you kill two swords, can you support your days? Innocent!" "The real good show is just beginning. I want to see what you have to do this time, and you can live out of the sword!" The wind and sand of the old eyes sank, revealing helplessness: "Is it coming?" "Uncle Feng, what is going on here?" Fang Qing was shocked. She, who was the lord, could not help but see this scene. The wind and sand took a deep breath and sighed: "The swordsman swordsman will not disappear. When a sword magic kills another sword, it will all the swordsmanship of the previous swordsmen." Into the body." "What?" Fang Qingyu''s hand is tight: "Isn''t that the fact that the swordsman that Qin Shi is facing now is equivalent to the complete fusion of the two swordsmen?" Sandstorm nodded reluctantly: "Well." Hey! Fang Qing¡¯s heart trembled, which is undoubtedly a big loss for Qin Shi or her. A sword demon has made Qin Shi unable to resist, and now faces two swordsmen at the same time, and this kind of fusion can be felt, it is not ordinary, one plus one is equal to two, but at a certain quality. The strength of the leap, Qin Shi can persist? Qin Shi blinked. When he saw the sword of the nearly 100 meters, the eyelids could not help but twitch a few times. Follow him and figure out what happened. The first thing to do is to roar in the body: "Demon! Your uncle''s !" "Don''t be impulsive, I didn''t expect this to happen." The demon snorted innocently. "You didn''t expect it, it was really killing me!" Qin Shi was indignant, followed by his subconscious mind, a thick crisis signal flashed, he almost subconsciously flashed backwards, when he returned to God looking forward, the mouth was twitching a few times. "Hey! Really dangerous!" I saw that just where he was, at this time, it was already shattered by the sword, and a deep gully split, and it was full of dead air. Qin Shi thought, if it is half a second later, he should now be the same as the ground. Has the left shoulder and the right shoulder can go to both sides of the same thing at the same time? "This is good, it is your ghost idea, you tell me what to do now?" Qin Shi was anxious to drink. The demon innocent spreads his hand: "What to do? How can I do it? If I can''t run it, I will destroy this sword." Qin Shi brows a black: "It is easy for you to say." The demon shrugged, Qin Shi looked at him and sighed, but it was not in nonsense, a silver light, flashed through his black shackles, his foot slammed, leaped and leaped, hiding the sword Open, and the sword devil formed a opposite angle, one hand forced to the next exploration, nine black dragons jumped out of the palm, wrapped around his arm. "It seems that there is only one way left." Nine black dragons, such as nine iron ropes, have been gathered at the chest of Qin Shi. Immediately, his black cockroaches also condensed a lot. He is not an indecisive person. Before he could not do it, he naturally chose to save his strength. After all, he is now in the sword, the pressure of each layer. Are unknown. However, now that it has been avoided, it will be on the head. What''s more, when sweeping the sword, his mouth is smiling, even if the two swords and the magic are merged, he may have confidence that he will not be defeated. "He, what is he going to do?" Many of the disciples were surprised to see the movement of Qin Shi: "I was locked by a fusion sword, and he not only did not run, but still stayed in place? Is it not wanting to die?" "Look at you, his posture seems to be the meaning of fighting with the swordsman!" "Well? Is it true?" Qin Shi has already opened up the squad, the thick aura around it forms a whirlpool, and the purple sounds with a squeak, making more disciples sluggish. "My mom, he is absolutely crazy." "Ok?" Fang Qing, Feng Sha, Lu Shan, Jian Qing, and many swordsmen elders are all unexpectedly frowning. They despise Fang Qing and Feng Sha. Both of them know Qin Shi¡¯s character. He is not the kind of person who will come. Does he have any ghost ideas? Zhang Wei is also old and turbid, slightly frowning: "Hey, stinky boy, you will pretend, I will see if you can still be calm." Taking a deep breath, Qin Shi fainted at the sword magic. "Big, I don''t have time to be with you here, so you still have to give me a way out." "Roar!" The sword is roaring, and it is impossible for him to pay attention to Qin Shi. He swept a few times and counted Jianguang. He squatted down at Qin Shi. Hey! Qin Shi reacted extremely quickly, almost instantaneously, and he split into two. "Golden pattern body!" Two black shadows, bursting to the sword magic. At this time, his speed is almost incredible, from the beginning of the subtle purple electro-optic, until the end of his whole body entangled together, a terrifying thunder. The thunder, like the brontosaurus, held up his black robe, and slammed it to the sword. This speed is the same as before, even if it is in the outside world, without such a hundred times of pressure, it is impossible to display it. The light purple afterimage of that section allowed the audience to breathe. "Good, so fast...!" Qin Shi''s fast, after reaching the peak, let some domain elders, even unable to catch up. boom! boom! boom! However, suddenly, the people understand that the speed is only the beginning? Close to the sword demon, Qin Shi fingers pinch, a purple spear, such as the wrath of Thor, he was lifted above his head, full of force against the sword demon. Hey! The thunder lance hit the sword''s hilt, and the body of the sword magic hundred meters trembled, and it slammed back a hundred meters away. This has not ended yet. Both ends of the thunderbolt form a mad thunderstorm, constantly engulfing the spiritual power in the cloud, transforming the spiritual power into the property of the thunder, and the thunderbolt has increased several times in the hands of Qin Shi. Until the end, more than a kilometer, the purple glow makes people look at the fear. Holding the Thunder Thousand Spears, and Qin Shi''s body formed a huge contrast, but the Thunder in the hands of Qin Shi, but the same as nothing, waving freely, he continued to rotate a circle: "Drink!" Shen Shengsheng, once again Sword and sword hilt, violent stabbing. boom! Hey! Several times in a row, as fast as lightning, the Thunderbolt is like a machine gun, and the smashing is constantly striking on the sword''s hilt, and the hilt has been bent in the eyes of everyone. In an instant, outside the sword, everyone was shocked. This sudden change made them incredible: "How, how is it possible? He just fled the country that was still chased by the swordsman. How suddenly has it become so fierce?" "Ghosts know!" everyone shouted. However, when looking at Qin Shi¡¯s strength, Fang Qing¡¯s eyebrows scorned: ¡°This power is a heavenly environment?¡± With Fang Qing''s eyesight, he dared to conclude at a glance that Qin Shi and Shi Gang at this time had qualitative changes, just as if they had changed themselves. That power is not a nine-day situation, and if it is not nine days, it may only be Tianzhu in Qin Shi. "He broke through?" The sand was also seen through this, and the old face that suddenly tightened suddenly smiled. The satisfied career said: "Haha, I didn''t expect it. I thought this kid, after going through the sword, could break through that layer. The bottleneck, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast, it seems that he has to bring us surprises." Fang Qing is also slightly shocked. Just as the two expected to be general, Qin Shi¡¯s body strength surged at this time. When the two great swordsmen confronted each other, the heat and strangeness that he suddenly felt at his eyebrows was the scorpio that had troubled him for a long time. Under the high-powered pressure of this squad, he finally broke through the heavens for several years and jumped into new fields. Nine days to the Scorpio, there is no thunder, just need to introduce a sufficient amount of spiritual power as the foundation, and this is undoubtedly a simple matter for him who has a chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit, so in the two swords Under the process of the magic hand, it is enough for him to enter this new field. This is also why he, even in the face of the fusion of the sword magic, he still raised his mouth and laughed. If it is an ordinary person, the heavenly environment is far from enough to confront the swordsman, but for him, it is another matter. With his current cultivation, even if he encounters Su Shi, he has the confidence to fight, even if he can¡¯t Killing it, at least it will not be as embarrassing as it was last time. Rumble! ! ! Under the constant bombardment of Qin Shi, the sword demon was finally shot and flew out, hehe! A sound of cracking, the center of the sword''s stalk, was broken by the thunder of Qin Shi, and the thunder spear was like a shocking lock, and the sword was born in this vain dark space. When Qin Shi fell again The sword magic has broken down and turned into a powder. "He, he won?" "Is this really true? Did he actually defeat the sword?" All the disciples were all shocked. Fang Qing, sand, loose hands, showing a happy smile. boom! At the same time, Zhang Hao¡¯s old eyes were hot and raging and raging: ¡°How could it be!¡± The next second, he waved his hand and grabbed Su Shi in his hand: ¡°Tell me! What is going on? You are not with me. Said that he was seriously injured by you?" Su Shi was shocked and shivered: "Yes, yeah, he was really hurt by me." "So what is going on here? How can he overcome the swordsman? How can he still break through to the heavens?" Zhang Huan''s anger rose, and the reason why he calmly calmed down was because Su Shi reported to him that Qin Shi was hit as a serious injury, but now Qin Shi, where there are signs of injury? Instead of being injured, it has become more sophisticated. v8 Chapter 1120: Sword Devil Su Shi was shackled by Zhang, and he couldn¡¯t tell a word in his place. It¡¯s no wonder that Zhang Wei will be so angry. He listened to Su Shi¡¯s words, so he will always be convinced, including starting in front of Fan Yan and Shen Tianyang. He also made a positive guarantee. Now this situation is undoubtedly I took a slap in the face. "Hey, old guy, isn''t it really amazing?" On the side, the sand is like seeing Zhang Wei''s anger, sneer: "The injury that your baby has caused to Qin Shi has already healed." "What? This, this is impossible!" Su Shi was stunned, Qin Shi¡¯s injury, he is the most clear = pig = pig = island = novel ww.zhuzh, phlegm sword pierced from the chest, he can not believe anyway, in just four days Can Qin Shi recover completely? Zhang Hao¡¯s old eyes sank, and he stunned his eyes and Su Shi, and immediately he snorted, and his sleeves turned, and it was estimated that he had no face to stay in the same place. Even the results in the Jiange Pavilion were ignored, and the distance was too far. The club jumped. Seeing Zhang Wei¡¯s movements, Fan Yan and Shen Tianyang both blinked and blinked. Finally, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh and follow. Su Shi, let alone. Looking at the few people who left the wolverine, the sandstorm laughed: "A group of rats!" Fang Qing also breathed a sigh of relief: "Qin Shi can survive this crisis, it is very good." "Well, next, just look at how far this kid can go in the sword court, but this time the defeat of the sword magic is not too small for him. I hope he can bring us a miracle again." God, slightly serious. Although Qin Shi defeated the swordsman, this was worthy of pride and marvel in the previous trip to the Jiange. However, the crisis in the Jiange is far more than that. Just as the wind and sand expected, after Qin Shi destroyed the sword demon, a large mouthful of gasping a few mouthfuls, this will disperse the thunder in his hand and squint. "This sword is really hard enough." From the outside world, it is very easy for Qin Shi to defeat the swordsman, but they have forgotten that the Baizhang swordsman is the sword of the two swordsmen. For the time being, no matter how extraordinary the kendo is, it is repaired. There is a great situation in the field, and it is destroyed in one go. Only Qin Shi himself knows how much spiritual power he has consumed, which almost leads to the lack of it now. "Little guy, a move to defeat the domain, it seems that this breakthrough, brought you a small magic." The demon''s voice stunned. Wen Yan said that Qin Shi''s roots tickle, and said with anger: "What do you mean by loss, do you know how dangerous it is? If I didn''t happen to break through, I guess I have to explain it today." The demon does not care shrug: "Then you should thank me, if you are not me, you may not be able to break through." "Thank you for your head!" Qin Shi roared, and immediately he ignored the demon, delaying such a long time, and then it should continue to advance toward the sword. He vented his power and locked his eyes in the darkness ahead. Although there is endless, there is a clear feeling that in this dark end of the abyss, there is a very strong volatility, about hundreds of ways to blend together. He can be sure that there is a sword gas array leading to the twenty-first floor. So, when he pulled up his legs, he walked toward him. "Little guy, don''t hurry to go." The demon suddenly said. "What happened?" Qin Shi was really afraid of the evil demon pit, frowning. "Don''t make it as if I owe you more money. This time there is good news to tell you." "As for you, can you have good news?" Qin Shifu suspected of aiming at Qin Shi. "Do you listen or not?" The demon is not pleased. "Listen, why don''t you listen, there is no harm in listening to it." Qin Shi''s mouth, he is still very curious, what the devil said is good news. "Look there." The demon white had a look at Qin Shi, and then immediately converge into a magic hand, rushing to the sword that was destroyed by Qin Shi. "Ok?" Qin Shi smashed, and when he turned around, he couldn¡¯t help but smear in the black. "what is this?" He stunned and saw that at the head of the sword, there was a sudden rise in fluorescence. The fluorescent body was blue and glare in a dark space, like the most dazzling star in the north. "If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be the baby of the sword!" "Sword Devil''s Baby?" Qin Shi blinked. "Yeah!" The demon responded, saying: "Just, the two swordsmen should not be fully integrated, and you will suddenly destroy them with external force, so all the powers overflowed, and the two forces formed in the outside world. The baby of the sword, you can also understand that this sword is the baby, just the baby that was just born by the two swords." "Baby? Are you saying that the baby of this sword will eventually grow into a sword?" "Well, that''s right. If you take it down now and make a **** confession, once you grow into an adult sword, you can listen to your command with all your heart." "What? Listen to my command? Doesn''t that mean, is it similar to ¿þÀÜ?" Qin Shi is full of ecstasy, the skill of this sword is his coach, and the rest are not for the time being, just the kendo of the extraordinary sanctity, if If used properly, it will be a super boost. The demon nodded: "It''s almost the same, but this sword is different from the scorpion. It''s a little different. You have to know that you don''t have life, but the baby of the sword is different. Although he also has his own intelligence, once he merges With your blood, then he will form a heart based on the blood you have planted, and then develop your mind. Once you have the wisdom, his lethality will be much more impressive." Wen Yan, Qin Shi''s heart madly jumped a few times, if it is really according to the demon, then he can really be a treasure, can refine the magic of the sword, it is simply impossible to imagine the killer. At the thought of this, he was slightly fascinated. "Can I recognize the Lord now?" he said. The demon shrugged: "Of course." Affirmed, Qin Shi nodded, and immediately he no longer talk nonsense, slowly approaching that fluorescent close. Near the fluorescence, Qin Shi only saw clearly, the blue central is a miniature version of the sword magic, but after shrinking, it seems that there is still more joy. "Oh, this is actually quite popular." The demon smirked: "Is it? Hey, I will estimate that you don''t think so." "Well? What do you mean." "Nothing, you are going to recognize the Lord. When he absorbs enough of this sword, then it will naturally recognize this swordhouse. If you want to take him for himself, it will be very difficult." "Is there still this?" "Of course, do you think that those swordsmen will survive in this sword?" The demon is very disgusted by the white Qin Shi: "This sword, although there is no life, but after tens of thousands of years, In fact, it is also a god, and it is better to say that this is a sword with special effects! "The special function of the spirit?" "Well, in fact, on the list of ancient gods, there are also several pieces of the same spirit as this sword. Two of them are relatively well-known. If I remember correctly, it seems to be a four-pointed dragon. For: Tongtian Longding, this dragon trip is only the size of the palm, but there are millions of whiskers, and it is stored in the world of hundreds of different fires, has the effect of refining all things, and transforms all refining objects. A variety of panacea." "What? Independently alchemy?" Qin Shi was shocked. What a magical treasure? If you can find and use it for yourself, wouldn''t he never have to worry about the drug? "Well, when I was in ancient times, because this Tianlong Ding also caused a lot of competition from the big forces, several wars occurred one after another, but I heard that I still want to sink into the deep sea in a confrontation, and then I have never had this. The news of Tongtian Longding." "In addition to this Tongtian Longding, there is another one, which is a mountain peak. The mountain peak is named: Shenwu Mountain. This Shenwu Mountain is the same as Tongtian Longding. There is a space in the space where you can comprehend martial arts. Of course, this martial arts is mostly based on your own roots and the body of the Famen, which you have cultivated. It is almost like this squad." After the down, the demon faintly said: "So at the beginning, I heard After the effectiveness of this sword, you will understand the essence of it. The reason why it allows you to comprehend the kendo is that it has the foundation of the thirty-sixth swordsmanship of the swordsman. These foundations have experienced tens of thousands of years. Evolution has formed a sole practice of martial arts, which will form martial arts according to your own situation." "As for the thirty-sixth floor of this, it is only the standard of the patriarchs of the swords to measure the strength of the disciples. The more you go up, the martial arts that you evolved will be formed by the swords of more sovereigns. "" Hearing this, Qin Shi¡¯s dream was awakened. He never thought that there was such a magical thing on this continent, and the magic weapon he never thought of In the list of ancient gods, there are so many strange things, like the eight weapons that you have seen, which are actually not famous in the list of ancient gods. At most, they can only shake outside in 100. ¡± "Hundreds, one hundred open?" Qin Shi has a bitter pain, the ability of the Eight Great Forces, then he can understand more than ordinary people, like the anti-sky thing is actually a hundred people to open? It seems that the top treasures on the list of ancient gods are all extraordinary things that cannot be measured by ordinary eyes. Suddenly, the demon is serious: "Of course, these eight murders are not precious, but I can always feel vaguely above these eight murders, and there seems to be a secret among them." "You mean, what are the secrets that are unknown to the eight murders? What is it?" Qin Shi asked, he had a kind of inexplicable foreboding. If the demon guess is correct, then the secret must be shocking. "As for the secret, I still can''t say it now." The demon shook his head, which made Qin Shi reveal disappointment, but immediately the demon continued: "However, you don''t have to worry, I want to wait until the eight major weapons are in the world, this Secrets should naturally surface." v8 Chapter 1121: Resentment 1 eye Qin Shi¡¯s lost face pulled a small face, but immediately he shook his head. He also understood that there were some things that could not be forced. Although the eight murders were present at the same time, it was almost impossible, especially in the present. The murder weapon has been lost, but he firmly believes that since he can sit at the same time, he is able to sit on the jade, the spirit of the sword, and also see the emerald light dance, indicating that he has a close relationship with the eight major murders, one day in the future, certain There will be opportunities to witness the eight weapons of the world. By that time, the mystery of the eight evils that the demon said, without his excessive exploration, will certainly surface. And what he has to do now is just waiting patiently. However, after the demon, he is full of the treasures on the list of ancient gods, but is full of pigs/pig/island/fiction www.huuo. Interested, I thought, if there is a chance in the future, I can find a way to do it. Come and play a few pieces. Of course, his dreams have not been finished, and he was suddenly stunned by the evil spirits with cold water: "Don''t be your spring and autumn daydream, any one of the top 100 in the ancient fetish list, it is impossible to meet. The priceless treasure, I still want to find a way to play a few pieces to play? Really dare to think." "What is impossible, you have not said it, you can meet it, but you can''t ask it. Maybe I will meet it." Qin Shi was not convinced, but he did not say much, because he also I know that the demon is doing a good job. These extremely precious treasures cannot be forced. Now he is the first to bear the brunt of this sword. He feels that if the baby of the sword is properly used, it is not worse than those treasures. If you think of a helper who has a domain and masters the sword, it is a wind. thing? He fixed his mind and fixed his eyes on the sword. The sword of the demon, in the blue fluorescent envelope, from time to time flashing a faint sword, as if in response to Qin Shi. "Hey, little guy, don''t worry, I will take you away." Qin Shi smiled lightly and wrapped the black robe into the fluorescent light. Standing in front of the fluorescence, his palm sticks out from the sleeves, slowly rushing to the fluorescent touch. At the beginning, the fluorescence still evades a few times, but immediately, as if he noticed that Qin Shi was not malicious, he even took the initiative and Qin. Stone play the game, from time to time entangled from the Qin stone fingers, leaving the tail of the comet, it is very beautiful. "Hey, it¡¯s a naughty little thing, then can I recognize the Lord now?" Qin Shichong asked. The demon does not care shrug: "This is whatever you want." Qin Shi nodded, immediately in his black shackles, a props like the power of the shot, swayed over his fingertips, gently tapping his fingertips, a bright red blood dripping. Coincidentally, the fluorescence was under his finger, and the blood drop completely fell in the center of the fluorescence, paused from the fluorescence, and was initially blocked by a few points, and then it slowly penetrated into it. boom! Suddenly, however, when the blood drops and touches the Sword Devil baby in the fluorescence, a sudden burst of suffocation from the fluorescence suddenly emerges. Qin Shi almost subconsciously blinked, and his body quickly retreated. One step to withdraw, this is not over, hundreds of **** swords, and overwhelming he rushed from the sky. "Rely! What happened?" Qin Shi¡¯s shocked drink, immediately he was dodging, and when he opened the distance with the blood, he only noticed when he set his mind. When his blood drops merged with the sword, the sword was the size of the sword. The devil''s baby suddenly seems to be mutated. It suddenly bursts out, and the blood-red eyes are opened. The body of the sword demon spreads a hundred feet of the virtual shadow, and the virtual shadow is more than the previous Baizhang sword. The devil is also exaggerated, like a ferocious demon. "Hey..." staring at the shadow of the sword, the shadow is blood red, he is almost shocked by the fool: "This, what is this ghost thing?" The demon seems to have a long-awaited smile: "Hey, little guy, how are you, do you still think he is cute?" Qin Shi heard a fierce frown, recalling the words of the demon before, the face sinking: "What is going on here? Do you know that there will be ghosts inside?" "There is nothing, the sword and the devil''s baby are extremely fierce incarnations. They are the lords of the swords and swords. They are slowly blended by the swords of the swords, but you suddenly try to go with the blood. The confession of the Lord will surely suffer from violent rejection. This **** sword is what he originally accumulated. The sword of the sword is really lucky. If you are delaying for a while, when the sword is formed, it can be completely When it is figurative, it will be even more terrifying." The demon gloats and laughs. "You... damn, why don''t you say it early!" Qin Shi was furious. But without giving him the opportunity to speak, the demon added: "Oh yes, forget to tell you, now the sword is still slowly accumulating, so you better have to blame me for the rest, grab it. Deal with this sword, otherwise, if the sword is really enough, what will happen next, I can''t guarantee it." Qin Shi¡¯s gritted teeth, the shadow of the **** swords are still gathering, and it¡¯s already much clearer than before. This makes him angry: ¡°Damn, the demon, you pit me again! You wait, I am not finished with you!" Immediately, he really did not dare to delay, just played against the hundred-foot swordsman, he has consumed a huge amount of spiritual power, and if the **** sword is made, he is definitely not his opponent. "Swallow the dragon!" In the hands of the hands, the spiritual power of the soul is merged and turned into three thousand dragon beads. The **** swords and swords overflowed with swords, and suddenly the sound of the sky was soaring. Qin Shi dried up and blinked. The three thousand dragon beads were disintegrated too quickly, so that he had no choice but to give up the far attack. The body leaned forward, one step, rushed forward, and the body turned around and went to the **** sword. After that, the Thousand Thousand Spears again gathered in the palm of their hands and stabbed them at the sword. boom! However, it seems that there is still the memory of the hundred-foot swordsman in this sword shadow. It has long been expected that Qin Shi will use this trick in general, suddenly jumped up, and the blade is facing the thunder. Bang! Thunder and the blade collide, hehe! The madness of the rolling, suddenly bursting like a frenzy, all of a sudden hurricane in the void. Teng Teng! On the face of the huge force, Qin Shihukou bursts of numbness, almost lost a few centuries of continuous retreat, his face obviously rushed to the blood. Lei Spear, even directly from the top, has been smashed to the tail, turned into a purple plum powder. Qin Shi is a black and cold, and this **** sword is far more difficult to deal with than he imagined. "Little guy, don''t entangle with the blood, try to break through his defense, start with the little things in the fluorescent, that little thing is the root of all, as long as you can subdue it, this blood shadow naturally breaks through !" The demon reminded. Wen Yan, Qin Shi face Pang and slightly angry: "Why don''t you say it early! Really, the demon, I will be killed by you sooner or later!" Immediately, he is not nonsense. After all, he is not optimistic, because his deliberate play before the demon has caused him to waste a lot of physical strength in the previous confrontation. At the moment, he must be quick and quick. Picking up his eyes, Qin Shi¡¯s eyesight is concentrated, all condensed on the **** swordsman. Suddenly, when the **** swordsman once again appeared in the sword for half a second, he seemed to see through the sword and the next attack went to the general, the body flashed lightly. The distance of the flashing distance is only half a inch from the sword, and when he is hiding from the sword, he immediately squats in the palm of his foot, and in the darkness, he is aroused and ejected like a cannonball. call out! A stride, vigorous and vigorous. In an instant, he bypassed the **** swordsman. If it is a single speed, after entering the realm of Scorpio, he still has absolute grasp and can open the **** swords, so he does not give the **** swords the opportunity to return. The shadow of the shadow has already approached the fluorescence again, and the baby of the sword demon has flashed blood red at the moment, which is floating in front of his eyes. "Small things, almost killed by you, now it is fast." Qin Shi''s action, obviously angered the **** swordsman, a shock to the deafening arrogance, turned over and rushed Qin Shi violently fell . The maddening swordsmanship, watching all are scary. However, everything is late, Qin Shi will give him a chance, the palm of the hand slightly bends, turned into a dragon claw, explored the fluorescence, and grabbed it hard. When Qin Shi¡¯s palm touched the blood drop on the sword and the baby¡¯s blood, suddenly it shines, the blood force is woven into a net between the two, the net looks illusory and transparent, but it is full of thick The strong bondage, in an instant, the sword of the baby, struggling like a beast. But let the sword magic baby struggle, the blood network is slowly gathering, suddenly, and Qin Shi palm, the formation of the power of Datong, the ultimate life will be the sword magic baby seal. boom! The baby of the sword demon was sealed, and the **** swordsman of the moment suddenly collapsed into nothingness. Qin Shi reveals ecstasy: "Is it successful?" He stared at the baby of the sword demon between the eyebrows of the sword magic baby, a Sanskrit imprint that makes Qin Shi feel strange but very familiar, clearly visible. The demon nodded: "Well, success, the imprint, it is the blood of your blood!" Affirmed, Qin Shi was relieved. The seal of the blood, he has heard of it, it is based on the power of the blood, the evolution of the inheritance of the seal, often in the ancient family, there will be such a mark appear, generally known as the family pattern. When Qin Shi was on Xiaomi Cai''s body, he saw this kind of ethnic pattern faintly. Once this kind of family pattern is awakened, the power of blood will increase sharply. At that time, whether it is cultivation or strength, it will become a trend of terror. Just think about it, Qin Shi can not help but feel sorry. It is reasonable to say that after he was the emperor, the real peak of the human world existed. The result was that the blood of the blood was damaged because of the last seal. Otherwise, he should also awaken the ethnic pattern now? In that way, his strength will certainly be more than a little stronger than it is now. At the thought of this, he screamed at the devil. v8 Chapter 1122: Devouring the sword "Don''t look at me with that resentful little eyes? At the beginning, I was not asking for the seal of the emperor, not to mention that I was a victim at the beginning!" The demon roared. Qin Shi grinned and looked at the demon innocent and with grievances. Finally, he shook his head very helplessly. Now he is complaining that everything is too late, and he does not think that there is anything wrong with it. Perhaps, when the emperor passed down the power of the blood, he and the entire Qin family may have to take a lot of detours, not to mention whether they can reach the height of the current eight domains, at least look at the red Yan Qin stone do not believe, there will be a second The family can have the existence of a monk. However, although the power of the emperor¡¯s inheritance has not been left behind, it is precisely because of this that he has today, every bit of it is relying on = pig = pig = island = novel ww.zhuzh to work hard, accumulate this today General achievement. Moreover, it is also because of this, he and the demon have had this friendship today. He feels that there are reasons for everything, and there are reasons for it. It is worth it. You can also feel the fluctuations of Qin Shi''s heartstrings, and the demon will gently smile. "In any case, it is finally successful." The baby of the sword demon, was imprinted by the Qin Shi brand, and suddenly seemed to sleep in the heart of Qin Shi¡¯s palm, staring at the baby of the sword-sized sword, and staying asleep, Qin Shi relaxed and laughed. . Immediately, he raised his eyes and looked at the black scorpion in the darkness ahead. That piece, always waved swords. Set the god, he cleared it and said: "It is really a long delay, and I don''t know if there is time limit for this sword. Then it is time to continue going up." "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, the demon said. Qin Shi frowned. "What happened to you? I have been pitted several times. Isn''t that enough?" Qin Shi is really afraid, the demon is a blatant pit teammate. The demon also saw the unpleasantness of Qin Shi, and smiled awkwardly: "Oh, I want to hone you too. If you are too big, you will not be pitted." "You still know that you are pitting me." Qin Shi groaned and asked: "Let''s say, what else?" "Don''t go, this layer, there are two sleeping swordsmen." "There are two swordsmen?" Qin Shi was slightly surprised. The sword and the devil had horror. He knew it. I didn''t expect it to be only the 20th floor of the sword. Even though there are four swordsmen at the same time? But right away, he blinked: "Even if there are two, what does this have to do with me? I told you, don''t think about pitting me!" "Whoever hangs you, I want to help you!" The evil spirit said indignantly: "It is a good heart to be a liver and lung." "Help me?" Qin Shi calmed down. After all, the evil spirits were well-informed, so he was still ready to listen: "You talk about it, how can these two swordsmen help me?" "In fact, the sword magic is also divided into grades. Generally, this kind of life composed of aura is often divided into eight grades, namely red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, purple, gold! ¡± "Red is the lowest level, gold is the highest level, and the sword in your hands is only the lowest level, red." When it comes to this, the demon reaches out and Qin Shi looks at the sword, at the hilt of the sword, indeed There is one, very subtle curse, and there is a flash of light around the curse, which is red. "Now, you have just tamed this sword, and this sword is in its infancy, the root elements of the body are still unstable, it is the period of the highest growth space, if this time allows it to swallow a few swords Yuan, will be able to develop a lot of potential." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes flashed a bit of surprise. He didn¡¯t know the swordsman¡¯s level, but he didn¡¯t know that the strength of the swordsman could be improved. "Of course, this sword magic, although it looks like a sly, but it is not awkward, you can also say that he is a spiritual body with a life mechanism, and absolutely has room for growth." "And, you know, like this kind of spirit, if you can reach the golden level, then the strength is terrible, even in the ancient 30,000 years ago, the golden spirit can only reach the size of the palm, that is, the purple is also the most Thousands, these can all compete with the boundaries." ¡°Competing with the environment? Is it so powerful?¡± Qin Shiyi¡¯s big eyes, but he thinks back, but he also feels a little reasonable. After all, it¡¯s just a red-colored sword demon. It¡¯s already a big domain, and it¡¯s still a supreme kendo. This is only the lowest level of spirit. If you can really reach the golden color, what kind of horror will it be? At the thought, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was hot. Although, he also knows that according to Qin Shi, ancient times only had the golden spirit of the palm of the hand. He wanted to raise this sword to gold, which must be very difficult, but... even if it can be upgraded, Or two levels, it is also good, so when the baby of the sword is mature, the added power to him will increase exponentially. "How? Do you want to try it?" The demon fingers slammed into two different directions: "The two swordsmen are in these two places." After a moment of indulgence, Qin Shi finally decided to gamble. After all, the growth of this sword magic is full of temptation to him. "In any case, I have escaped several times in the dead. It is not bad this time, I will gamble!" Qin Shi raised a smile, which made the demon first a glimpse, and then haha ??laughed: "Well, I like it, you are cool." "Hey, I¡¯m laughing there. If you dare to hang me this time, I will definitely fight you!" Qin Shi waved his fist, and immediately his eyes turned, suddenly from the road to the 21st floor. At the sword air, he moved to one of the two places pointed by the demon and slowly stepped out. In the outside world, seeing Qin Shi¡¯s action on this wind, the wind and sand frowning slightly, the rest of the disciples may not be clear, but he knows very well about the Jiange, naturally knows the direction to the 21st floor, and he explains: ¡°This little guy What kind of ghosts are you doing? You have already found the right thing. How suddenly changed direction?" Fang Qing is also confused and shook his head: "I don''t know, but this kid has never taken the usual path. Should he have his own plans?" "It''s really a worry-free guy!" The wind blows his beard. boom! Suddenly, both of them were shocked and were shocked by the picture in the sky. "That is, the sword magic?" Winds and old eyes are cold. When Qin Shi entered the darkness, a sleeping sword demon was arrogant. However, this time, the sword demon did not directly attack Qin Shi directly to the former two, as if from Qin Shi. On the body, I felt the breath of the two swordsmen before, showing a few taboos, heavy snoring, trying to push back Qin Shi. "Hey, little things, don''t be so nervous, come, let''s talk." Qin Shi completely ignored the threat of the sword, and the pace was steady and slowly approaching. His movements completely confused the sand and the square. "What happened? Clearly have a chance to leave, why should he go to provoke the sword?" "Is it... he wants to devour these swordsmen?" Suddenly, Fang Qing seemed to think of something. Qin Shi had just conquered the sword and the baby, and she and the sand were all in the eyes. Qin Shi¡¯s luck and timidity, but now, if Fang Qing¡¯s vision is good, then Qin Shi is simply a madman. The sword demon saw the Qin stone approaching, and suddenly it was mad. "Hey!" roaring, suddenly, the sword demon violently rose, rushed to Qin Shi slammed down. However, Qin Shi had already seen through the movements of the sword, wrapped his tight black robes, and gently swayed, smothering the sword, followed by his five fingers, slightly bent, five Leilong, gathered from his fingertips. "Give me broken!" boom! Hey! In an instant, when the swordsman and Qin Shi were passing by, Qin Shi¡¯s five fingers pointed upwards, almost in the blink of an eye, and five Leilong violent bombardment on the sword sword. boom! The sword magic violently twitched, the blade directly bent, and a gap, very stunned, followed by it directly shocked out. Bang! In the dark, they are all shocked. The sword demon apparently did not expect Qin Shi to be so fierce. After flying to the ground, he suddenly became wilted, staring at Qin Shi with amazement. Qin Shi rushed to the sword and sneaked a smile. Immediately, he did not pursue, but spread the palm of his hand and sacrificed the small sword and the baby. The baby of the sword magic just emerged, and immediately felt the sword of the wolf. Breath, can not help but swear a few greedy and excited contempt. "Okay, little things, for you." Get Qin Shi sure, the sound of the sword and the baby''s excited scream, immediately like the bow and arrow that has been waiting for a long time, hey, a broken air, a piercing piercing the body of the sword. boom! The sword demon, almost at the speed visible to the naked eye, was quickly eaten by the infant of the sword. Seeing this scene in the outside world, Fang Qing and Feng Sha are both eyelids twitching, Fang Qing said: "He, actually did this?" "It''s a crazy guy!" The wind and sand helpless smile, Jianzong has a history, the patriarchs of the past, dare to use the sword magic as a hunting target, I am afraid that only Qin Shi alone? This is unprecedented in the Jianzong, Qin Shi is also unprecedented, and no one came after. When completely swallowed up the sword magic ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sword Devil''s baby is still not enough to make a full, immediately it is lazy to fall in the hands of Qin Shi, sinking to sleep. Staring at the little thing, Qin Shi laughed. Immediately, he once again shifted his target and aimed the target at the last sword of the 20th floor. Soon, he came to the territory of the sword demon. With his previous experience, he was almost effortless. Defeat the sword, as the ration of the sword demon. Continuously absorbed the swordsmanship of the two swordsmen, when the infant of the sword demon returned to the hands of Qin Shi, the surrounding breath was obviously refined, and even the curse of the eyebrows changed from the original light color to the extremely thick red color. . Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction, it seems that the demon did not lie to him. "Well, now, this twentieth layer, there is no sword magic, then it is time to move on." Taking a deep breath, this time Qin Shi really wants to go up. He finally took a step after squinting. After walking out of the kilometer, the passage leading to the 21st floor is a beam of light. In addition to the passage, there is also the arrogant sword air array, which is also reflected in the eyes of Qin Shi. v8 Chapter 1123: Sword hunter "Here, is the passage to the 21st floor?" "Well, this sword air array is not simple. It is more refined and perfect than the previous twenty layers." The demon smiled and said: "However, this law, for you, should not be considered What troubles, your kid''s accomplishment in the formation is good, if you can use it properly, the future is also a good means." Qin Shi nodded. Although he was in Chi Yan, although he had already understood the law, he had been used to break the line. However, he did not face the role of the enchantment until he began to contact the eight fields. The enchantment can even compete with the realm of the realm, especially those who master the ancient jiejie, like the magician, any one is the hot talent of the major domains. Pig; pig; island; novel www.zhuzhu+; "It is indeed a matter of hard work in the enchantment." Qin Shi thinks this, of course, the weight of the present, or how to break the sword. He calmed down and took the soul as the axis, slowly infiltrating into this sword. He holds the sword array and the Yijing map, so in the deep swords, he quickly finds the position of the sword gas array, which makes Qin Shi surprised and unexpectedly, this sword gas array is actually a The sword demon corpse is composed. "Oh, this is a surprise harvest. After the sword will break open, you can let the little thing absorb the corpse by the way. Look at the current state of this little thing. There should be no three swordsmen. Can evolve." The demon smiled. Qin Shi was also quite a surprise, and immediately his hands sank in Dantian, his palms at the same time, slightly aggregated, two forces, blending with each other. In an instant, a strong fault, like a thunder of the sky, has the meaning of shredding the shackles, the impact of fury to the sword. The Jianqi out of the line, the light blue-colored sword light, immediately felt the crisis after the crisis of the fault, however, Qin Shi has already seen this sword gas array, so these swordsman¡¯s counterattacks are also under his control. The fault is twisted like a phoenix, dancing like a dragon, easily avoiding a hundred swords, suddenly, approaching a very fragile colored sword mans approaching. That sword mans is the eye of the sword array. "Give me a break!" Qin Shi screamed, black and fierce. A layer of shocking, the homeopathic will smash the sword. Rumble! When the sword was smashed, the huge sword gas swayed, as if it had been slammed from the outside by the giant hammer. At the same time, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were fast, almost in an instant, the body turned into a purple thunder. A step into the sword array. When he was stopping, before the wrecked sword, the colored light faded, the body of the sword was exposed in his eyes. "Oh, little things, you have a good mouth." Qin Shi smiled and sacrificed the sword to the baby. The sword and the baby were not polite with Qin Shi. When he saw the sword and the corpse, he greedily licked his mouth and instantly rolled it up like a storm. It is eaten in the air. The sorcerer''s corpse was swallowed up, and the twentieth layer of the sword''s air gust was not attacked. A clear blue crystal clear passage is slowly displayed in the eyes of Qin Shi. Looking at the passage, Qin Shi smiled lightly. At this time, the baby of the sword demon had returned to his hand. After he gently wrapped the black robe, he walked eagerly toward the top. "The 21st floor!" Outsiders, when they saw Qin Shi¡¯s entire set of actions, one by one was shocked and stunned. Fang Qing and the wind and sand glance at each other, can not help but smile. "This stinky boy..." "He is destined to be extraordinary." Not only two people, in the sky above the law enforcement department, an old man and the dragon stood very tightly together, and the dragon smiled sternly and enthusiastically: "Master, I am right?" The old man narrowed his eyes and stroked the white beard: "It seems that the robbery of my swordsman is really coming, and he may be the only one that can resolve the changes in this disaster." The other side, Tianxiang Pavilion. Lushan¡¯s satisfied laughter: ¡°Qi Qing, three thousand years, I have to bear the burden, this day finally made me look forward to it.¡± "Master, what are you talking about?" Yunyan asked curiously. Lushan shook his head, not saying much, just saying: "Yunyan, remember, this person, will be the object of your assistance in the future." "What?" Yunyan¡¯s surprised mouth was wide open and his face was unwilling: "Why?" "No reason, he deserves your support." Lushan¡¯s words were very heavy in Yunyan¡¯s heart, so he hesitated and hesitated. In the end, he did not refute Lushan. He just nodded, but he still pouted and looked up at Qin Shi, silently in his heart. The martyrdom: "Hey, Qin Shi, I want you to help me, come up with your ability. If you can win me after half a year, then I will naturally not violate the teacher''s life, but if you don''t have that skill, Even if Master is open, I will not assist the weak." Open the channel, Qin Shi easily came to the 21st floor. As soon as I stepped onto the 21st floor, Qin Shi¡¯s brows were obviously wrinkled, and the swordsmanship pressure rose again. The most important thing was the 21st floor, which was the first 20 layers and gave Qin Shi¡¯s Feeling, there is an unknown sense of crisis. "It seems that the more you go up, the more trouble you have." "That is for sure. The concentration of swords here is already added to the top twenty layers. Even if you are comprehending swords here, you should be able to reach eighth or nine." "Eight order, nine steps?" Qin Shi squatted, and immediately shook his head: "That is not enough." "Hey, little guy, is it big?" Qin Shi shrugged and did not respond to the evil spirits. However, he stood on the 21st floor and did not directly search for the passage to the 22nd floor. Instead, he looked around and circled the evil spirits: "Okay. , point out." "Kid, can you think about it? If you do this, the consumption will be great for you. If you do, you might be able to go to the 30th floor, so that in the next few layers, Stopping." The demon voice is slightly heavy. Qin Shi indulged in a moment, and the black scorpion suddenly became firm. "I know, but since it has already started, there is no reason to quit halfway." Qin Shi suddenly smiled, and immediately he pinched his fist and said: "As for this sword, I will not stay, and, the thirtieth floor?" That is not the place I want." "Oh? Thirty floors, is it not satisfied?" The demon had a deep smile. Qin Shi faint smile, but did not say much, just grab the sword of the chest. The spirit of the swordsman was in the hands of Qin Shi, and the light shone from the sacred light. ¡°Well?¡± The demon was slightly shocked: ¡°This weapon is resonating?¡± Qin Shi nodded. In fact, as soon as he entered the Jiange, his neck had a feeling of blazing heat, but he did not pay much attention at the time. Until this twenty-first floor, he was surprised to find that it was always silent. The spirit of the swordsman suddenly became active, and he could feel that in the deepest part of the sword, it seemed that there was always something calling him. The demon is also awe-inspiring. Resonating like this weapon is often involved in the mystery of the sky, so he smiled: "That seems to be, this trip to the Pavilion, you have to go to the end." Qin Shi does not care about shrugging, even without the resonance of the spirit of the sword, he has always been targeting the 36th floor. After all, even if he is a retreat, he can only enter the sword in his life. He does not want to give up this precious opportunity. A 100% compatible martial arts, he now thinks that his eyes are still not hot. "Point out." Qin Shi said again. The demon also knows that for Qin Shi, his persuasion will not take effect, so simply no longer nonsense, arrogant, and even a few dark. ¡°In these places, there are eight places.¡± "Where is it?" Qin Shi reveals the color of satisfaction, and immediately he points to the demon, and walks slowly in his nearest direction. When the sand saw the scene from the outside world, the old eye was obviously sinking: "This little guy, what happened? There is no place to go to the 22nd floor." Suddenly, Fang Qingmei was shocked. She and the wind and sand glanced at each other and thought of the same thing: "Don''t he think..." Rumble! The two have not fully said the speculation in their hearts. The sword in the void is already shocking, and the explosion is repeated. Many disciples, the elders of Jianzong, when they saw the picture, the stunned and surprised eyes poured into the eye. "This... my God." "He, is he crazy?" "Then, is that the sword?" It¡¯s true that the eight places that the demon has pointed out are the eight sleeping swordsmen¡¯s territories. When Qin Shi went to the twenty-first floor, there was a sudden flash of thought in his mind, which was terrible and amazing. That is, kill all the swords and swords in this sword house... This idea, when you think about it, makes people feel creepy. Of course, he did this, and there is also the reason for him to do this. If the sword demon baby can really swallow up all the swordsmen in this sword, what level of horror will evolve, even the demon will dare to give a positive answer. Rumble! After the hundred strokes, a sword magic was pierced at the fingertips of Qin Shi, and the shackles were scrapped on the ground. Qin Shi was satisfied with the clap: "The first!" Immediately, he sacrificed the swordsman''s baby: "Small things, swallow it, hurry up, there are still seven." The excitement of the sword and the scream of the baby, swiftly swept the sword and the corpse of the sword. After one, Qin Shi began to sweep in the sword. Everyone, in the outside world, was all shocked. On the 21st floor, there are a total of eight swordsmen, but at the time of the semi-column, they are all attacked by the murderousness of Qin Shi. In the end, they are all devastated by the infants of the swords. For a moment, the original hunters and prey, a direct change occurred, Qin Shi began to play the role of a hunter in the sword club, crazy sweeping of all the swords. No one, no one, no one can be spared. v8 Chapter 1124: 3 avatars Qin Shi¡¯s madness and boldness have never been seen in the history of Jianzong. Everyone looks silly outside the sword. On the twenty-first floor, a total of eight swordsmen, under the sweep of Qin Shi, soon became the ration of the sword devil. It is worth mentioning that when the sword demon infant swallowed three swordsmen on the 21st floor, as the demon said, the evolution of the covenant. Originally, the red-colored swordsman''s baby, under the influence of the three swords and swords, suddenly gave birth to orange insects, which became translucent, and the swordsman curled up in this insect and gently beat. This situation did not last long, about half a quarter of an hour, / pig / pig / island / novel www.huuo. That worm gradually split, however, when the sword of the baby hatched again, his eyes changed It¡¯s even more fascinating, and the mystery is obviously more strengthened after this evolution. Even he has been able to understand many of Qin Shi¡¯s instructions, and simply responds to Qin Shi, and the most obvious change is on his blade. Originally, it was only a sharp and sharp blade. At this time, it produced a lot of bronze-colored steel thorns. Now it is not so much that he is a sword-devil. Qin Shi feels more like a baby of a chainsaw. And when the evolution is completed, the red curse of the sword of the sword is naturally turned orange. When the evolution was completed, he swallowed the remaining five swordsmen. Looking at the orange curse, Qin Shi smiled. "Is finally seen the harvest?" "Well, the orange spirit, according to the previous revision of the sword magic here, if it really grows up, it is very likely to reach the perfection of the domain." Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction, but he was not prepared to stop, but turned his attention to the passage leading to the 22nd floor: "This is not enough." "Little madman." The demon shook his head helplessly, and he couldn''t help but smile: "If, these guys of Jianzong know that you have used these swordsmen that they have been bred for nearly 10,000 years, all of them are used as nourishment, I don''t know." Will they be angry with you?" Qin Shi can not be a smile. Immediately, he set off. When he hunted the eight swordsmen, he had already found the passage to the 22nd floor, and immediately approached him with a light pace. The 22nd layer of the Sword Air Array is a little stronger than the obvious stability of the 21st floor. However, it is still difficult to beat Qin Shi. His palms are slightly open, and the five fingers collide with each other, a golden illusion. The shadow was aggregated by his soul, and then he waved at the sword and the golden shadow blew it. Qin Shi¡¯s mindfulness was hidden. When he entered the Jianqi array under the shadow of the shadow, his black scorpion swept through several points in a row, and suddenly smiled: ¡°Oh, this array of methods is somewhat interesting.¡± "Three eyes?" asked the demon. Qin Shi nodded: "Well, using three swords and corpses to make a look at the eye, this can really enhance its stability, so that only three positions can be destroyed at the same time, this sword gas array can be broken, otherwise, even destroy a place Under the support of the other two, the sword array can still continue to run, and the destroyed array will soon get the rest of the two nourishment, and then repair." "It¡¯s not easy to get into the three positions at the same time. Would you like me to help you solve one place?" The demon is kind. Unexpectedly, Qin Shi suddenly shook his head confidently: "No, I can deal with it myself." "Can you deal with it yourself?" The demon slightly frowned, these three eyes, although seemingly very close, but more than a kilometer apart, although he knows that Qin Shi has a gold streak, but even this can deal with two, the other is Qin Shi anyway Can''t cope with it. After all, like this, you have to be precise and martial art to make up for it. "Well, although this sword can isolate the fluctuations inside and outside, but your evil spirits are ultimately taboo in the human world, it will inevitably be noticed by the outside world, especially Su Shi already knows your existence, if you are discovered by Zhang Wei I am afraid that there will be a lot of trouble." "How? Abandon me to trouble you?" The demon face is not happy. Qin Shiyi, a quick smile, waved his hand, and suddenly he suddenly had a lot of sinister devils: "I just don''t want you to have an accident." The demon in the heart was warm, and after knowing that he had misunderstood Qin Shi, he smiled and smiled with satisfaction: "So, what are you going to do?" "Do not worry, I have my own way, maybe I will scare you." "Oh? Scared me? Then I started to look forward to it." "Ready to watch." Qin Shi shrugged, and immediately he sat down with his knees. This action made the demon and many other people in the outside world feel surprised. "Well? Why didn''t he move forward?" "Don''t it be the limit? This is the 22nd floor. It won''t be broken." Many disciples who had high expectations for Qin Shi were shaking their heads in disappointment. Fengsha and Fang Qing also frowned. The two knew Qin Shi very well. Even Qin Shi would not give up, so it was the same. Let both people be curious, and Qin Shi was ready to break. Sitting cross-legged, Qin Shi Zhou body, suddenly flashing a flash of light. The aura was golden, and after the aura was lifted up, a violent cyclone formed. Qin Shi¡¯s body was slowly hanged under the cyclone, and his black robe creaked in it. Suddenly, he was black and open, and a black squat, as if he had penetrated the void, suddenly turned into three rays of light, and slammed into the sword. "Gold pattern, mind body!" In an instant, an amazing picture appeared, and the three rays of light in the Jianqi array turned out to be figurative at the same time. In the eyes of everyone, they suddenly turned into three teenagers wrapped in black robes... An angular, resolute face, isn''t it... Qin Shi? "Three avatars?" Fang Qing, Feng Sha, and Jian Zong were all surprised. The demons are all stunned and suddenly said: "The little guy, can you even make three avatars at the same time?" Qin Shi¡¯s body stood up, his mouth slightly rising, nodding his head. "Well, when I was healing the wound, I vaguely discovered that this gold streak body was not only able to create a avatar, so I tried to create a second one. I didn''t expect it to be formed, but today these three, in fact, I also Just try it, anyway, if you can''t do it, count my body, I want to destroy the three eyes at the same time, it is enough, I did not expect it, it really became." Qin Shi relaxed way, the devil''s eyelids can not help but jump Jumped. "It''s a metamorphosis martial art." Qin Shi¡¯s gold streak body, the demon is long known, it is not an ordinary avatar, but a real avatar that can be implanted into the soul, possessing the existence of the mind, like this avatar, there is one, already It is terrible, Qin Shi now creates three at the same time. In this case, not to mention Qin Shi, repair itself can not be measured by ordinary eyes, even if ordinary people have these three avatars, then they can kill the enemy across the level, after all, between the same level, a pair The confrontation of the three, the answer has not been announced. Rumble! Three avatars, entering the Jianqi array, and attacking the three squadrons at the same time, the entire sword gas array almost collapsed in an instant. When the sword gas array disappeared into powder, the passage to the 22nd floor was natural. Reflected in the eyes of Qin Shi. Qin Shi was satisfied with a smile. Of course, before the 22nd floor, the three swords and corpses will naturally not let go. He has a palm: "Little things!" "Hey!" The swordsman''s baby jumped out excitedly and swallowed three corpses again. When everything was in order, Qin Shi continued to move forward, and he pulled his leg to the 22nd floor. The twenty-second floor, here is the twenty-first layer, the sword gas pressure is doubled, but fortunately Qin Shi has adapted to this thick feeling, so it does not take too long to adjust the breathing smoothly. . Entering the 22nd floor, Qin Shi first did the same as the 21st floor, and still began to sweep and slay the swordsman of this layer. Under the guidance of the demon, no sword can escape the hunting of Qin Shi. He is like a sword and a nemesis. After killing more than a dozen swordsmen, he has already formed a strong killing effect on him. This kind of killing is exclusive between the swords and the devils, causing the whole body to involuntarily start to tremble when the swordsmen see Qin Shi. On the 22nd floor, there were a total of thirteen swordsmen. After all the hunting, Qin Shi went to the 23rd floor. The twenty-third layer. The twenty-fourth floor. The twenty-fifth floor. ...... The twenty-ninth floor. The thirtieth layer... rumbling! When a deafening loud noise ended, Qin Shi had already destroyed the twenty-ninth-level sword gas array. He had already reached the passage to the 30th floor. Ten consecutive layers of killing, Qin Shi killed the sword magic ~ www.novelhall.com ~ one hundred and seventy-six, of which, on the twenty-seventh floor, and the twenty-ninth floor, there are two orange swords At the beginning, Qin Shi was in a hurry, but when he was killed, the sword demon devours it, and it is also a great gain. Nowadays, the curse of the sword of the sword demon has turned orange, just like the early morning, the rising sun of the east, burning around the flame. "It seems that it will not take long before this small thing can evolve again." Qin Shi is quite satisfied with this return. "Well, reaching the yellow level is already very powerful, so when you grow up, you will definitely become your right arm." The demon nodded, and then the magic eye moved to the passage: "Why, are you ready to move on?" "Of course!" Qin Shi''s subconscious way, immediately he slowly lowered his head and looked at the spirit of the sword at the neck. Now the aura outside the spirit of the sword has become very dazzling: "I always have a hunch, this sword In the spirit of the Zong, there must be hidden mystery, and the answer to this puzzle lies in this sword." "Let''s continue." The demon shrugged. Qin Shi headed, black and condensed, finally pulled up his legs and walked toward the passage of the 30th floor. v8 Chapter 1125: Curse Jiange, the 30th floor...! Here, it is a more terrifying place than the previous twenty-nine layers. However, Qin Shi seems to have produced antibodies. The pressure on this place has already been immunized. After he has just stepped onto the 30th floor, he is the first to do it. Hunting the swordsman, when all the swordsmen here are hunted, they swaggered and went straight to the 31st floor. Throughout the process, the outside world looked at it all. Qin Shi¡¯s actions are terrible. The average person is under the pressure of the swordsman. He is exhausted when he reaches the 30th floor, not to mention the constant hunting of the domain. Sword magic. And of course, this? Pig? Pig? Island? The novel w.uu is something that everyone can''t understand. Qin Shi now reaches the 31st floor. This is a good result in the history of Jianzong, not to mention the fact that it has swallowed up. There are many swordsmen, but in his face, I can''t see a little tiredness? "This, how is this possible? Is he still not a person?" "This kind of consumption, even if it is a domain, can never be supported for so long? How did he do it?" Hey, noisy, and there are many arguments, and all kinds of things can¡¯t be understood. Even Fang Qing, the wind sand and many elders can''t figure it out. Unknown so. Of course, they did not know that Qin Shi¡¯s state at this time did not seem so relaxed on the surface. He went to the 31st floor. He did not immediately hunted the swordsman, but stopped. coming. "Little guy? How? Can''t eat?" Qin Shi smiled and nodded: "Well... In this way, it is estimated that you can go up to two levels." "Who told you to be stubborn?" The demon uttered a compassionate heart. "Can you say that you can''t die if you say a few words?" Helpless white demon, the reason why Qin Shi can support here, mostly because of the chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit, he found that although the power in this sword is strong, but this pressure, under gravity, will It has been weakened a lot. To be precise, the space here is only so large. The base of the spiritual power is fixed. When Qin Shi releases the chaotic domain, he himself is a powerful magnetic field, and then constantly competes with the source of the sword. Spiritual power. But this way, it is easy to use in the following layers, but by the 31st floor, it has obviously become less effective. "Going north, going to see it will help you." The demon stunned, but he naturally couldn''t care about Qin Shi, and the hand of suffocating rushed toward the void. "North?" Qin Shi stunned and looked up curiously. However, he looked northward. There was no special place except for the endless darkness. This made him even more puzzled. However, he knew that the demon would not be targeted for no reason, so he would still follow the direction of the suspect. go with. In the outside world, all the disciples were stunned. "Thirty-first floor, this is already the height reached by the original Qingzong master... I really didn''t expect this kid to come here." "Well, what is even more amazing is that when the Qing dynasty went to the 31st floor, it was the cultivation of the domain that was almost complete. He only had the heavens, and the heavens were just broken." "metamorphosis!" "I just don''t know, he will stop here." Many disciples were amazed. To tell the truth, since entering the Jiange, Qin Shi brought them too much shock. In the distance, some elders, their eyes are poisonous, maybe Qin Shi can pass through those disciples, but they can''t pass these elders. When Qin Shi walked on the 31st floor, they saw Qin Shi''s physical strength at a glance. The elder suddenly said: "He is going to the limit." "Ok¡­¡­!" "If he is from the twentieth floor, he will not kill the swordsman. With his ability, he may be able to go one step further, even more than Fang Qingzong. However, he is too greedy, this way to kill the swordsman, It caused too much wear and tear to him, so I¡¯m here." Many elders shook their heads. Even the elders of Lushan and Law Enforcement Club shook their heads with helplessness. Many elders and even this time have already turned their attention away from the void. In their view, Qin Shi is unlikely to go to the 32nd floor. Of course, the 31st floor is already a good result, even like Fang Qing, but don''t forget, Fang Qing entered At the time of the sword, the sword was only thirty-five. So, to some extent, Qin Shi was still weak. "ended." Lushan two, the old eyes flashed disappointment, the two people''s expectations for Qin Shi is very high, after all, in the eyes of both of them, the choice of Qi Qing should not be only this degree. "If it is only thirty-one, then for this kind of person to offend Zhang Hao, I am afraid it is not worth it." The elders of the law enforcement cabinet sighed. The wind and sand are tight and the hands are a little anxious. In his opinion, Qin Shi should not stop here. "Don''t he really only be here?" Suddenly, I saw the movement of Qin Shi, the direction of walking, Fang Qing¡¯s frowning, and it was a few surprises: ¡°No, no! Did you find it?¡± "Well?" The sandstorm turned back: "Qinger, what are you talking about?" Fang Qingmei¡¯s flashing ecstasy, the emotion of excitement made her biting her lips, unable to control her eyes, and said: ¡°If I remember correctly, there is a very mysterious seal in the direction he is going now.¡± "seal?" The wind and sand was a little surprised. He had been a messenger of the millennium, but he never heard of the seal in the sword. "Well, I also felt the seal at the beginning, and there was a strong spiritual power in the seal. However, I could not resolve it anyway, so I finally gave up." After all, Fang Qing continued: "But if it is him, maybe you can!" "why?" "Because... the spiritual power in the seal is the breath of Master." "What?" Winds and old eyes shrink: "You mean, on the 31st floor, there is the magic power of the seal?" "Ok!" Affirmed, the wind and sand look changed, and the horror of the sky was full of horror. In that darkness, Qin Shi always headed north. He couldn''t remember how far he had traveled until he gradually became numb. Suddenly, in front of him, there was a golden tower. This tower, he is sure, is not the passage to the 32nd floor, but in this tower he feels a very familiar atmosphere. "What is this?" Qin Shi smashed. "I don''t know, it just feels like it is calling you, so I will tell you to let you come. Anyway, you have reached the limit now, maybe it can help you." The demon shrugged. Qin Shi heard the words, nodded, the demon said it was good, anyway, he was already the end of the strong, he eventually returned to the sword, and with his own cultivation, perhaps he could advance two layers, but never reach the third. Sixteen floors. So simply, it is better to gamble on this tower. He stepped forward and touched the tower with his hand. "Hey!" Suddenly, he was black and cold, and he was cold and cold, and walked through his fingertips, making his body seem to be frozen in an instant. "Good horror power...!" "Little guy, don''t resist, he seems to be helping you." "help me?" Qin Shi smashed, and he immediately relaxed his doubts. Sure enough, the amazing spiritual power instantly filled his whole body. In the end, from his spiritual veins, he gathered to the spirit of Jianzong. When everything is calm, the tower disappears, but Qin Shi, who left alone in the same place, was shocked by death. because. In just a few seconds, when he was again inside the body, there were already three palaces in his body, completely entering the full stage? "This is, Tianzhu, Tianzhu three layers?" He was shocked by his own situation. This accident is too sudden, too? "Little guy, this is what you deserve. After these eleventh floors, the palaces in your body are all in the state of extreme overdraft. Now suddenly there is a huge spiritual power to go on in the body, and naturally it will break through again. After all, Scorpio The breakthrough of the situation is just a simple accumulation of spiritual power." The demon smiled and immediately said: "This tower, if I did not guess wrong, it should be within the spirit of your sword, the soul of the always silent soul So it seems that the soul body should also be one of the patriarchs of the sword." Qin Shi nodded awkwardly, so the calculation is really reasonable. Moreover, in his heart, there are already some directions for the identity of the soul. What he has to do now is to go to the top of the sword to confirm his thoughts. "This tower is indeed an accident, but although my spiritual power has all recovered, it is still a little difficult to go to the top with this. The sword is from the 30th floor, and the first floor is more exaggerated than the first floor." However, when the breakthrough was completed and the state of prosperity was restored, Qin Shi did not move on. "Hey, look, you have a lot of convergence?" The demon smiled. Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders: "There is no way. After all, like this kind of cheap thing, it is not always possible to meet, and I don''t want to let the efforts of this predecessor leave it." "Well, then, how do you have an idea? Are you ready to give up hunting for the swordsman?" "Abandoning hunting?" Qin Shi black íø Õö ~ www.novelhall.com ~ immediately surprised and smiled: "How is it possible, this sword is the only resource of the sword, is also the best way to help the evolution of the sword magic baby, I don''t want to give up this resource." After all, he bowed his head and looked at the palm of the sword. "Why, this little thing has already entered the bottleneck. It should be able to evolve immediately. It is not wise to give up now." "Well?" The demon screamed: "You are still preparing to kill the sword? Then how do you overcome the consumption problem?" "Why should we overcome? What''s more, this kind of consumption, is there a way to overcome it?" Qin Shi reveals his own self-confidence, his eyes become very sharp: "If I can''t overcome it, then I just need to let me consume, enough to support this last six layers." Can you?" "Enough to consume?" The demon squinted. Immediately, Qin Shi did not give him any response, suddenly sitting cross-legged, between the black scorpion, there is a golden light, the golden light is connected to his knowledge of the sea, when seeing this movement of Qin Shi, The demons were all stunned. "This is... cursing robbery?" v8 Chapter 1126: Double dilemma The demon was shocked first, and he couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loudly: "Oh, good boy, cursing the situation, have you already planned?" Qin Shi shrugged unsuccessfully. In fact, he had already entered exhaustion before he found the tower. But if you recall it carefully, you will find that, nevertheless, he has never shown any help. The reason is that these dozens of layers have come, and under the constant pressure and tempering, the soul that has never been able to break through has already seen obvious cracks. Therefore, he has long been prepared to enter a breakthrough. It is a terrible existence. It has not been seen in ancient times, and it is also the realm that he has been waiting for for a long time. &nb? Pig? Pig? Island? novel w.uusp; So even without the recovery of this tower, after breaking through the double dilemma, he also has the confidence to be able to climb several layers, even if he can not reach the peak of 36, but three Thirteen or more still have absolute certainty. Of course, that tower is purely an accident, and this kind of accident is that he is willing to accept it. The outside world, after seeing the appearance of Qin Shi, one by one is a lot of dignity, especially those elders who have already identified Qin Shi to the limit, can not help but reveal the color of accident. "This little guy, have to break through?" "And, this feeling, not spiritual power? Is it the soul power?" "It¡¯s a little accidental guy." Lushan and the elders of the Law Enforcement Club all smiled and smiled. The previous disappointment became satisfaction. Of course, if it is the most pleasant surprise and surprise, it is natural to count the sand and the Fang Qing. From the beginning of the Qin Shi broke the tower, Fengsha and Fang Qing held their breath at the same time. "This tower array is indeed the one left by Qi Qing. Can it be said that Qi Qing had already budgeted for three thousand years before entering the sword court?" A bold idea made both the sand and the square blue shocked. The two men are opposite each other, Fang Qingdao: "That is to say, when my master took over as the lord, she has already predicted that three thousand years ago, the sword will be attacked, she will be seriously injured, expecting the emergence of this kid?" The two are sluggish, but they just think about it. They can''t figure it out. But three thousand years ago, there will be too many changes in the three thousand years. How could it be that someone would have foreseen everything that happened today? "Look, I believe, Master will not aim for no reason, all this will have a day to solve the puzzle." Fang Qing gently said. The wind sand is also old and turbid, nodding. In the emptiness, Qin Shi always sat cross-legged, and the seal in his eyebrows, at this moment has become golden, and began to be at the tipping point. "Hey!" A strange cicada sounded in the entire sword. "Demon, start doing it!" When the curse was about to fall, Qin Shi suddenly began to voice. The curse and the heavens are slightly different. The heavens are not sealed. As long as they break through, the spiritual power is saturated and the water is ripe. However, there is a rather terrifying ending in the soul. This knot is equivalent to the existence of the first nine souls, so when the seal falls, Qin Shi has to stretch his heart. The demon smiled and nodded: "Okay, it''s a madman!" Immediately, the power of the demon suddenly overflowed from the body of Qin Shi, and the direction of his overflow was actually in all directions, almost covering the entire 31st floor of the sword. The evil spirits flowed out, and Qin Shi was not sloppy. His five fingers changed rapidly in front of his chest. Immediately, he sang: "Golden streak!" One point two, two points three! Counting Qin Shi, a total of four, stopped in four corners. Immediately, the power of the demon fell from the dragon on the 9th, and the demon just returned to the side of Qin Shi, screaming: "Little guy, prepared, a total of forty-three, all come to you!" Wen Yan said that Qin Shi¡¯s mouth was raised, his fingers flicked a few times, and several golden beams were lifted from the darkness. A very mysterious array of enemies shrouded him. At the moment when the formation was condensed, the deafening noise rang. "Roar!!!" A total of forty-three swordsmen, all of them rushed to him, and were completely blocked by the Golden Light. Seeing this scene, the outside world is dumbfounded. "How, how can there be so many swordsmen?" "He, he is deliberate? This kid is crazy? It is so much that the swordsman will be shredded! Not to mention that he is still in the breakout period, this time must not be disturbed by external forces!" Wind sand and Fang Qing are also fierce frowns. Rumble! But suddenly, the scene was extremely shocking, and the people in the audience were firmly engraved in the heart. Forty-three swordsmen, when they entered the golden array, Qin Shi and the three avatars were lifted at the same time, and the golden soul was harassed like a thunder, falling from the top of the nine. The forty-three swordsmen were almost instantly destroyed by the soul and destroyed into powder. "This, this... is this true?" "With the help of the soul robbery? He has already calculated this kid?" Yes, when Qin Shi opened the curse, he and the demon reached a consensus. When the seal was about to fall, all the swordsmen of this layer were brought by the evil spirits. You know, if it¡¯s just an ordinary soul robbery, it may not be enough to destroy such a huge sword, but if you curse it, it¡¯s not an ordinary seal. If there is no soul repair, even if the domain is perfect, you can¡¯t say Can retreat from the whole body, be a bit jealous. These swordsmen, this is the spirit, under the curse, it is impossible to escape. "Hey!" Once again, three times of humming, when Qin Shi fell on the ground, his black singer flickered, and the power of a natural soul was swallowed up. "Looks like it, has it succeeded?" The demon was satisfied. Qin Shi can not be a smile, immediately his left and right hand stretched out, with the force of the kneading, a purple thunder spear, a golden ¿ï shield, against each other in the heavens and the earth, a strong fault can even tear open the void. ¡°Is this the same thing?¡± When he felt this power, even Qin Shi himself was slightly shocked. He didn''t feel much when he was in the sky. However, after his eyes, his whole person''s gas field changed suddenly. He thought, with this power, even if he met Su Shi, he also had the confidence to fight with him, and he was invincible. However, he knows that this is not enough. For six months, no one can guarantee that Su Shi will make another breakthrough. Su Shi is the most difficult enemy he has encountered in the past few years. He must take it seriously. However, in this squad, let him reach this level, he is already very satisfied, and immediately the black scorpion sweeps the powder in the sky, and the palm of his hand: "Coag!" The faults formed by the two forces instantly gathered to form a strong gravitational force. Qin Shi gathered all the spiritual power of the forty-three swordsmen in the palm of his hand. Then he sacrificed the baby of the sword. "Small things, you have a good fortune." When I saw those spirits, the scream of the swordsman''s baby excitedly screamed, causing a wild sword tide, which was full of wind and clouds, and swallowed all the powder. When all the powder was consumed, the baby of the sword demon in the hands of Qin Shi suddenly flashed a strong spectacle, and a layer of golden yellow insects came out and wrapped them firmly. Qin Shi couldn''t help but be surprised: "This little thing has to evolve?" Although, forty-three swordsmen are not a small number, but in the expectations of Qin Shi, the swordsman''s baby wants to evolve and say that there are still fifty swordsmen, so it is not an accident to see this scene. The demon nodded: "Well, it is going to evolve. If you follow the common sense, he should still need to evolve for a while, but the gas of the sword that you just let him absorb is made by you." For example, Lingcao and Dan Medicine, a Xian Ling Lingcao, is far less effective than a Xianji Dan Medicine, so he will evolve in advance." ¡°Is it like this?¡± Qin Shi suddenly realized that his eyes were hot. Orange spirit, Qin Shi has seen its power, and now the sword magic baby has to break through to the yellow level, how could he not be excited? "I don''t know, this time, what will happen to this little thing." This evolution, which lasted about half a column of incense, this time is just enough for Qin Shi to find the passage to the 32nd floor. boom! After reaching the double dilemma, he almost easily destroyed the sword gas array with a little effort, and a crystal channel emerged from his eyes. At this time, the baby of the sword magic has evolved. The worm became dry and then slowly fell off. When the worms disappeared, the sorcerer''s baby jumped out of joy again, but this time the sword''s baby, Qin Shi could not help but condense. The original jagged shape has become a crescent shape at this time, and the sharpness above it, Qin Shi draws a mysterious crystal from his arms, he just gently smeared with Xuan Jing on it, that Xuan Jing suddenly It becomes two halves. "Hey...!" Qin Shi slammed his mouth, Xuanjing''s hardness, that is to look at the mainland to count the number of places, even under the sword of the baby is so unbearable? "This time, it¡¯s really a treasure!" Qin Shi is more excited He believes that in the future he will train this sword magic baby, it will become an unexpected killer. "What''s next? How are you going to do it?" asked the demon. Put away the baby of the sword, Qin Shi looked up at the passage, and the black scorpion instantly became a condensate: "What''s next? Since it has been delayed for so long, it is time to go straight to the subject." "Thirty-sixth floor?" "Well, thirty-six layers!" "Haha, good boy, I like your confident look!" The demon was satisfied with the laughter. Qin Shi also shrugged his shoulders, and immediately he finally took a deep breath, striding forward on the 32nd floor and stepping in step by step. To the 32nd floor, it is a long corridor. He walks up step by step, and every step of his life drives the heartstrings of millions of disciples. The whole sword is changed in an instant. The birds are silent, and all eyes are attracted to him. "Thirty-two layers!" v8 Chapter 1127: Top wave On the 32nd floor, in the eyes of the disciples, Qin Shi has reached the level of transcending Fang Qing. More importantly, in the 32nd floor, Qin Shi did not pause for a moment. His pace was like a shuttle, and he quickly shuttled through the darkness. He swept all the swordsmen on the 32nd floor and went straight to the thirtieth. Go to the third floor. The thirty-third floor, the next level. This makes the hearts of the disciples still. "Oh... he, did he actually do it?" "Thirty-three layers, the last three layers, this in the history of Jianzong, there are not a few + pig + pig + island + novel + www + z + people can reach it?" "Hmm... this kid is terrible." "I just don''t know, he can finally reach the first few layers. In the history of Jianzong, the best result is the countdown. So far no one has been able to reach the Grand Slam!" "The Grand Slam... No, isn''t it possible? If it really reaches that level, how can he realize the martial arts?" "Ghosts know...!" "You are fast, he broke through!" The disciples raised their eyes fiercely, sure enough! ! ! The thirty-fourth floor! "Thirty-fourth floor!" "There is another layer, he will reach the highest record of my class!" "It''s broken! Broken! The thirty-fifth floor!" All the disciples held their breath, and one by one was shocked. Even the elders protect the law. Thirty-five floors, this is beyond the imagination of too many people, even Fang Qing and Fengsha are the same, although the two have long expected, Qin Shi will create good results, but this figure is still too amazing. Qin Shi has reached a double dilemma, and the whole person has undergone a qualitative change. He is almost a leap. He has broken through three layers and continued to the 35th floor. He gradually slowed down. Of course, it is not what he thinks. It is really helpless. It reaches the 35th floor. The concentration of swords here is almost enriched with air per inch. He can almost see it in the black, and the sharp swords are around him. If the wind is roaring, it is constantly whistling. This layer of swordsman is also an exaggerated horror, all above the orange level, and even the presence of yellow. The kind of sword demon, any one, must be exhausted by Qin Shi to kill. Fortunately, he is now a double dilemma. In the case of constant transformation of spiritual power and soul power, this is reluctant to see the situation of spiritual overdraft. Rumble! I don''t know how long it took, when the last sword demon fell to the ground in front of Qin Shi, Qin Shi only used his hands to hold his knees and gasp. "Look at your unexpected situation. Where is this going to happen?" "Let''s talk coolly, under this pressure, you hunted hundreds of swordsmen and tried it. I can see if you can say this." Qin Shi did not look good at the white demon, this time he It¡¯s really exhausting, so vast work is not done by people. The demon shrugged: "If it was my heyday, it would be a wave for me." "Yes, how powerful are you, the ancient two great devils, swallowing the demon!" Qin Shi was too lazy to **** with the evil spirits, and after adjusting his breathing, he stood up, his palm waved, and a fault split in front of him, then The sword corpse is included in it. Under the fault, the sword corpse was quickly decomposed into a spiritual powder, and Qin Shi was satisfied with the sword and the baby: "Little things, the last one, cherish it." "Hey!" The scream of the sword demon''s baby is excited, and then again, with the momentum of the wind and the cloud, the spirit of the sword magic is swallowed up. Since Qin Shi knows that the sword magic powder after being decomposed and refining has a better effect on the sword demon baby, all the swordsmen he killed later will refine it. In fact, this is also that he will consume so much. s reason. It is not an easy task to control the faults produced by the two forces. When the sword demon infant completes the final engulfing, and after returning to Qin Shi¡¯s body, Qin Shi¡¯s gradual gradual gradation, because he knows what he has to face next, I am afraid that this is the sword. The real difficulty of the line. That is, on the thirty-sixth floor, the coagulation of Qiqing. He seized the spirit of the sword in his arms, and he dared to conclude that the call came from the thirty-sixth floor, which caused his heart to fluctuate. "Is it finally coming?" "Little guy, have you decided?" Qin Shi nodded seriously: "Well, I have to figure out what the source of this call is." "Then go up, anyway, if you really have trouble, I will definitely shoot, even if it is ruined." The demon underestimated the words, but let Qin Shi touched. "Thanks!" Qin Shi responded with a sigh, and immediately he looked up. He vaguely felt that the 36th floor would not be that simple for him. There must be something happening. He thought in his heart, stepping forward step by step. After more than a dozen layers of experience, the Jianqi array leading to the 36th floor was almost destroyed by him in minutes, and he was pleasantly surprised by the observation of these dozens of swords, he The achievements in the formation method broke through again. Before, he did not comprehend the kendo. He was weaker than the ordinary Jianzong disciples in swordsmanship. However, now, the swordsman does not talk about it. When he talks about the sword array, he has absolute certainty and can with the sword. Elders contend. He has been able to create some simple sword arrays. Of course, the so-called simple sword arrays are among the top ranks in the sword. When he stepped into the 36th floor, the outside world was completely sensational. "Oh... the third, the sixteenth floor! The top, the top! He really went to the top?" "This, this is incredible?" "Record, he has broken the record of my swords! The thirty-sixth floor, the top of the sword, the swordsman he learned next, how terrible it would be?" All disciples, eyes full of envy. This also made it possible for Qin Shi to be a disciple of all the disciples who had been revered as a disciple. At this time, the five bodies that Qin Shi all admire were cast. If it is said that Qin Shi spent the ceremonial altar and became an opportunity for the disciples to change their development, this time, Qin Shi arrived at the top of the sword, which completely laid the position of Qin Shi in Jianzong. At this time, among the swordsmen, except for the Zhang Yi faction, no one dared to despise this boy who was only in his early twenties. He has become a legendary figure of Jianzong. Fang Qing, Feng Sha, both of them are showing a happy smile. "Master''s choice is really right." "This little guy didn''t let me down." On the other hand, the elders of Lushan and Law Enforcement Club are both smiling and laughing. Not just the swords, the word Qin Shi began from the moment at this moment, with the swordsman as the center of the madness spread, and after the sacrifice of the gods, it resounded in the ears of all the people in the eight domains, covering the entire human world. . Qing Xuezong. The girl with blue-blue snow, in a secluded snow-capped mountain, the beautiful squatting, she always cold and charming, suddenly revealing a sweet smile. "Stone, have you succeeded?" "Snow Heart Sister, what are you talking about?" Beside the snow heart, there is an innocent girl, who is the Yan Ling who has had a chance to meet with Qin Shi. She always stayed beside Xue Xuexin, and suddenly heard the words, laughing: "Sister, you are not going to commit lovesickness?" Yan Xuexin shyly smiled and licked Yan Yanling''s show: "You are a little girl, I am laughing at me here, and he is on the peak of the sword." "What? The peak of the sword pavilion?" Yan Ling''s apricot eyes flickered incredible: "Real? Not that the sword pavilion peak, since the opening of the sword, no one can come? Qin Shi big brother he really did? ¡± "Ok¡­¡­" "Qin Shi Big Brother, really good." "He is not terrible... he just wants to endure hardships." Yan Xuexin distressedly scorned: "In these years, he has paid too much, ordinary people have never paid, and all his efforts..." Suddenly, she was stuffed, and the words behind me never said anything. "Snow heart sister, why don''t you say it?" Yan Ling was curious. Yan Xuexin gently shook his head, but the beauty is getting wet... The words behind it, in her heart, kept ringing. And all his efforts are for her! ...... Purgatory, Zi Lingsha, in the poison, looking in the direction of the sword. Zi Lingsha smiled lightly: "Oh, it seems that you are in Jianzong, and there is no stopping, but this is like your style." This is true of the wasteland and purgatory. "It''s an incredible little guy." In the corner of the wilderness, Kong Ghost''s hand is suspended above the empty cliff. "Well, this little guy, if it grows up, maybe it will make the whole world be alarmed." Jing Cai was behind him and smiled. "It''s going to be a day." The whole world, a lot of power, in their eyes, Qin Shiben is just an insignificant little person, at this moment it has attracted everyone to be condensed. Of course, not everyone, after hearing this news, can remain calm, such as in the sword, in a dark space. Too Court. boom! A terrifying anger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ figurative skyrocketing, life in the air torn open, deep bottomless space cracks. Zhang Hao''s old eyes are fierce, and the whole body is shaking. "Damn! This kid, I didn''t expect him to go to the top floor?" "It must be Qiqing, it must be Qiqing! I should have thought that the sudden disappearance of Qiqing would not be so simple!" He was always calm, and at this time he finally became instigated. From his old eyes, he was flashing a faint fear. "Big Brother, even if he reaches the top level, and realizes the reincarnation of swordsmanship, is it not enough to pose a threat to us?" Fan Yan and Shen Tianyang have always been puzzled. Why Zhang Yi will always be so jealous of a small Qin Shi. "What do you know!" Zhang Yan¡¯s old eyes started, and he said coldly: "The appearance of this kid is probably an arrangement of Qi Qing. It may ruin all our plans! This child must die!" After all, he suddenly turned and looked at Su Shi with a cold eye. v8 Chapter 1128: Shocking After the previous incident, Su Shi was severely punished by Zhang Wei. When Zhang Wei¡¯s eyes locked him, he subconsciously squeezed his trousers and licked his whole body. Seeing his action, Zhang Hao was calm and shook his head and sighed: "Oh, everything has passed. Since you have realized that you have made a mistake, I will not be embarrassed about you. However, you remember! After half a year If you are afraid to make a mistake, don''t come back to see me!" Su Shi¡¯s eyes flashed brightly and quickly said: ¡°Thank you for the Master¡¯s forgiveness, the disciples will certainly not disappoint Master¡¯s expectations!¡± Zhang Hao nodded with satisfaction, and immediately said: "That kid, not simple, this time he also arrived at the top of the sword court, from which he will realize the extraordinary swordsmanship, in order to ensure the plan after half a year, you are also half a year? Pig? Pig? Island? The novel w.uu don''t go out, get ready, enter the jail!" "Sword, sword prison?" For a moment, Su Shi was full of fear. In the sword, there are very few known swords, but all who know it is full of fear. Jail Prison, that is Jianzong, a place that is horrifying. When Zhang Wei proposed the word "Jian Prison", even the face of Fan Yan and Shen Tianyang''s face changed slightly, and said: "Big brother, can you think about it?" Zhang Hao''s old eyes are cold and indifferent: "Who is calling this kid a bad thing? If you can remove Qin Shi before, where is it still necessary to pay such a big Zhou Zhang? This kid has too many unstable factors, I have to ensure half a year. I can get rid of him later." After all, he looked to Su Shi: "Do you have any objections?" "No, no...!" Su Shi¡¯s clenched fist, he could see that he was very upset at this time, but in the end he was nodded because of Zhang¡¯s pressure. "That''s good, get ready, I will send you to the jail tomorrow." Zhang Wei waved his hand because of his annoyance, and the old eyes gaze at the direction of the sword court. The thick killing machine is not self-evidently sprayed out: "Kid, I don''t care what you know, I won''t let You have a chance to say half a word, everything is destined to give me a rotten stomach!" Return to the roots, outside the sword sect. It is also the most sensational and embarrassing place. Here, the disciples of the swordsman million are gathered together. Many elders, high-level deacons, deacons, and everyone are shocked by the actions of Qin Shi. The height of Qin Shi in the hearts of all people has far surpassed a reclusive disciple with empty name. Among them, countless people are annoyed, and they are full of envy to look at Yu Yue, Hao Yue, Xu Qingfeng, remorse that they have never seized the opportunity, and Qin Shi Establish a good relationship. In the female bed, I remembered that at the beginning, for Zhao Yuan to anger Qin Shi, not the young disciples were full of anger and looked at Qin Shi, they were still thinking, if not Zhao Yuan, they might even get Qin Shi Favor it. The most obvious thing is that Xu Qingfeng was counted. When Qin Shi was in the book to close a disciple, only one of them stood up and recognized it. At that time, he also offended a lot of disciples and let some of his disciples fill him. Dislike. But at this time, all the disciples swarmed up, as if Xu Qingfeng was a brother, and the enthusiasm continued. This made Xu Qingfeng laugh and laughed and shook his head. "Feng brother, you said, this person''s heart is really realistic enough." Haoyue stopped Xu Qingfeng''s shoulder. "Yeah." Xu Qingfeng sighed: "It is so-called, there is a family who has the right way, chickens and dogs to ascend to heaven, if it is not the achievements of Qin Shi today, I am like a **** in the eyes of this group of disciples." "What are you going to do? And returning to them?" Xu Qingfeng couldn''t help but laugh: "How could it be, in fact, I am also very grateful for my choice at the beginning, at least let me see a lot of people, some things, once they happen, they will never go back." "Really." Haoyue nodded. "I have your brothers now, I am contented." Xu Qingfeng proudly said, and immediately grateful to see Qin Shi, all this is really Qin Shi gave him, he can even say that Qin Shi, changed him The whole life. "When he comes out, we are going to the Yuyue couple to drink the wine." Haoyue followed Xu Qingfeng''s gaze and looked at the void, his eyes were also mild. boom! Suddenly, however, the natural vision, the path of horror, and the emptiness of the sky, suddenly became extremely chaotic, and a sigh of incomprehensibility rose up around the void. Hey! Immediately, the void was in the eyes of everyone, and the inch was broken into powder, and the picture disappeared directly. Seeing this scene, millions of disciples were shocked. "what happened?" "I don''t know, what happened? How can I not see it?" At the time of the peak, all the disciples were looking forward to the 36th floor of the sword. As a result, the picture of the empty space of the sword was suddenly disappeared, and suddenly caused a very strong frenzy on the periphery. Wind and sand are also brows. "Someone from the inside, cut off the connection between the Jiange and the outside world?" Fengsha was the messenger of the Jiange, and he saw the cause and effect and the cold road at a glance. Fang Qing lightly daggers, but he can''t figure out what is the power. Can he block the power of the sword? You know, even if she is the lord, she can''t do this. ¡°Will Qin Shi be in danger?¡± "I don''t know, I can only wait for the result now." Fengsha shook his head helplessly, and he never encountered this situation. In an instant, the disciples of the audience held their hearts. Hey! Among the swords, within the void. When Qin Shi stepped into the 36th floor, his body was also obviously trembled, and a voluminous pressure such as the night and night stars was rolling. His subconscious bow got up. If it wasn''t a timely response, he would open the star-studded tyrants. He thought that just the impulse, he would shatter his two calves. Fortunately, he controlled the spiritual power in time and did not collapse because of the incitement. "Oh, it¡¯s terrible. Is this the power of the thirty-six layers of the squadron?" Qin Shi whispered. "Well, this is already the top floor. The things you are looking for should be here." The demon is also a lot of meditation, and he immediately said: "It should be in the East." "Oriental?" When Qin Shi squatted, he nodded and turned the black scorpion into the east. There, there is indeed a strand, and the inexplicable traction is calling him. He did not know what was happening in the outside world, and he was still moving slowly and slowly. "Hey!" Suddenly, he walked about a hundred meters, and the spirit of the swordsman in his chest suddenly reacted, and several golden fluorescent lights flashed continuously, hehe! All of a sudden, he broke free from his neck and quickly shot at the east. Qin Shi black and cold: "Sure enough!" "Little guy, be careful, there is an extraordinary force in front of you. If the power is in front of the small master of the sword, I am afraid it will be weak." "what?" Qin Shi was slightly surprised, and even Fang Qing had to weaken the power of a few points? Is it the boundary? "The situation is affirmative, but the distance is too far. I can''t figure out what height it has reached." The demon must be sure. This made Qin Shi change more carefully, and immediately he walked slowly along the direction of the sword''s power. He kept walking for a long time. Suddenly, the picture in front of him flashed, and the darkness around him was inexplicable. He was dispelled, and he was trapped in a golden space. As soon as he entered this space, his black scorpion was slightly stiff, only because an ethereal sound rang from his ear. "Oh, it¡¯s such a bold little guy, it¡¯s actually killing all the swordsmen in my sword." "Who are you?" Qin Shi subconsciously stepped back. "Little guy, don''t worry, I have been waiting for you for a long time." "Are you waiting for me?" In Qin Shi¡¯s subconscious, he suddenly figured out what he was, and immediately he raised his head fiercely. A graceful shadow slowly emerged from the void. The independence of Qian¡¯s life seemed to be extraordinary, and he was shocked. "You, are you Qi Qing?" Qin Shi said the thought in his heart. That Qian Xiao faint smile, very refined and elegant, she taps the dagger: "It is this seat." "Really you?" Qi Qing, the patriarch of Jianzong, who was in the eight domains, was full of legendary people. At this moment, he appeared in front of Qin Shi. In fact, although it was expected, it was still full of shock. . However, when he learned the identity of Qian Ying, Qin Shi also inexplicably relaxed a few points. He said: "I have been calling you, are you?" "of course!" "The soul in the spirit of the sword is also you?" Qi Qing did not know whether she nodded, and immediately her jade hand swayed, the light power, as if to be able to hold the Qiankun, she said: "Yes, three thousand years ago, I condensed in the sword, sealed the soul in the spirit of the sword For the spirit of the sword, from the back to the sword, and arrived at the thirty-sixth floor." "For three thousand years, I really waited for too long and too long~ www.novelhall.com~ You were expecting that I would come here with the spirit of Jianzong three thousand years ago?" Suddenly, Qin Shi thought of one, Even his own incredible things. Qi Qing¡¯s smile gave Qin Shi a positive answer. boom! Qin Shi was awakened in general, which was simply shocking. "How do you know?" Qin Shi tried to suppress the waves in his heart and asked: "Don''t you be afraid that the spirit of the sword will fall into the hands of others? Or, I can''t reach the 36th floor?" Qi Qing smiled and shook his head: "No, you think, I am on the 31st floor, leaving the spiritual seal, is it really plain?" "Everything, do you expect it?" Qin Shi shook his head in disbelief: "How did you do it?" "Now is not the time you know." However, when the most critical time, Qi Qing suddenly refused Qin Shi and smiled: "But, don''t worry, you will know sooner or later, all this is the natal chart. There are already fixed numbers." v8 Chapter 1129: 1 person ¡°Is there a fixed number?¡± Qin Shi can''t figure out, this is where the so-called fixed number comes from. Is it really a destiny? He does not believe that there is a reason for this. After the words, Qi Qing¡¯s beauty was inconspicuous. From time to time, he stayed on Qin Shi¡¯s left arm. Qin Shi was surprised to see this movement of Qi Qing: ¡°She found the demon?¡± Subconscious, he tightened his hands. Seeing the movement of Qin Shi, Qi Qing only converges a few points, but the accident is that she did not mention this word, but it also showed a smile, which made Qin Shi even more incomprehensible. &* pig * pig * island * small * said ww.huzu; "little guy, I call you to come here, in fact, it is purpose." Qin Stone had already anticipated this point, so it did not reveal any unexpected colors, just shrugged: "You say, what purpose?" "One thing, I want to ask for you." "Seeking me?" Qin Shi accidentally pointed to himself. He couldn''t figure out that he was a disciple of Jianzong. What happened was that the sect of the Qiqingtang Church had to ask for him. He was curious: "You talk about it." ¡± "You come¡­¡­!" Qi Qing will call Qin Shi to her ear. Qin Shi stepped forward, Qi Qing volts in the Qin Shi ear, with the spirit of blessing, and whispered a few words to Qin Shi gently, after that, Qin Shi''s face was slightly surprised, stunned. "Is this true?" he was alarmed. Qi Qing nodded helplessly: "I have been hiding for three thousand years, but also to get rid of this aftermath. I don''t want Jianzong''s eternal history. If I am destroyed in my hands, I can only help you." Qin Shi was silent for a long time, and after a long time he finally nodded. Although, he still can''t imagine now, if he promised Qi Qing then what he had to experience, what an amazing thing, the danger is likely to make him die without a place to die. However, one thing he understands is that since Qi Qing was able to anticipate his appearance today 3,000 years ago, this is a hidden mystery. Therefore, as Qi Qing said, everything is already doomed in the midst of it. I want to hide, but I can''t hide it. "Well, I can promise you, but you have to tell me, how did you expect that I would appear here three thousand years ago?" Under hesitation, Qi Qing suddenly said: "Do you know the attack that Jian Zong received three thousand years ago?" "I know, what happened? Is it all related to that attack?" Qin Shi listened to the month and asked. "Yeah." Qi Qing lightly daggers: "Since you have heard it, you should know that I was seriously injured three thousand years ago. I was almost in a state of life. But, you know, how did I recover? Is it?" "How to recover?" Qin Shi asked, this incident was also said in the first month, no one knows how the Qiqing was restored. "It''s a person." Qi Qing mentioned this person. The beautiful eyes are exposed to sputum and condensate: "It is him, he will cure me, let me leave my mystery in Jianzong, and go to Chiyan for ambush for three thousand years. "" "That said, all this is his arrangement?" "Yes." Qi Qing is sure. Qin Shi black scorpion condensed: "Who is this person?" But suddenly, just as the key moment, Qi Qing shook his head with a smile and said: "You can''t say, he has had a slap in the face, saying that this is a secret machine. Before the time is ripe, you can''t let you know his name." Wen Yan, Qin Shi was slightly disappointed, but only fleeting. He knew that it was impossible to find out the news from Qi Qingkou so easily. However, it can be known that someone is operating from it, and that is also true for him. A breakthrough, but he can''t figure out what kind of high-ranking person, is there such a news for the future? Suddenly, Qi Qing added: "However, although I can''t tell you who this person is, but since you can go to Jianzong, then I think, you and this person should have had a chance to meet." "I have seen him?" Qin Shi was even more surprised. Then he really couldn¡¯t figure it out. Who among the people he had met would have this kind of talent? "It doesn''t matter if you can''t figure it out. I don''t think how long it will take, and you will meet him sooner or later. When he will, he will naturally tell you all the truth." When it comes to this, Qi Qing pauses and can''t help but be surprised. Color, only continued: "I am afraid that at this time, this world will not really calm down." Qin Shi nodded and did not ask again, because he knew that since Qi Qing said, then how he pursued it would be useless, but his heart was full of curiosity, who this person would be. "It seems that I can only wait." Qin Shi thought about it, and then Qi Qing suddenly said: "Of course, I will not let you help me in vain. I will help you with the understanding of swordsmanship. After you can get here, then you The swordsmanship learned from here will be the blood of the thirty-six masters of my ancestor. If you use it properly, it will be your next supreme power." At this point, Qin Shi has no doubt that it has gathered the inheritance of the thirty-sixth sect of the Swordsman. The horrible swordsmanship is conceivable. It¡¯s not that his heart is excited, so it¡¯s not a harvest. "In addition, your little one, killing all my swords and swords, I really have no mercy." Qi Qing''s words turned and suddenly mentioned the sword magic. Qin Shi was very embarrassed and scratched his head: "Oh, sorry, there is a little personal use, don''t care too much." "Oh, this can not care? That is the spirit that was born in the 10,000-year-old Jiange." Qi Qing smiled and immediately spread her jade hands: "However, see you promise me to help me save the swordsmanship On the top, I will not care too much with you, you will sacrifice the sword of the sword." "what?" Qin Shi subconsciously stepped back and tightened the palm of his hand. The baby of the sword demon, but he spent his pains to cultivate, now let him hand it over? There are no doors. See Qin Shi¡¯s cautious appearance, Qi Qing sneaked a smile: ¡°I don¡¯t want it, I am ready to help you, don¡¯t you want it to evolve into a more advanced sword?¡± "More advanced swordsman?" Qin Shi stunned, and of course he thought about it, otherwise he would never start from the twentieth floor, and he would not hesitate to lose a lot of spiritual power to hunt the swordsman, just... according to the demon, this sword should be There are no other swordsmen, how does Qi Qing make this sword baby evolve? Qi Qing smiled and nodded, and immediately her fluorescent flash flashed. Suddenly, an extremely blue crystal floated. When I saw the blue crystal, the demon screamed: "The heart of the sword?" "The heart of the sword? What is that?" The demon took a deep breath and suddenly smiled: "Little guy, this time you really have a treasure. This sword is the heart of tens of thousands of swordsmen. Only one of them can have a sword. The most pure power has been built over a million years. I was still curious before. In this sword, since there are so many swordsmen, there should be a commander, why is it not met, now I understand it thoroughly. If I didn''t guess wrong, the heart of this sword is from the body of the sword and the commander, but it was only killed by this strange green." "Is it like this?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes flashed brightly, although I was a little confused, but one thing, he understood it, that is, the heart of the sword, has great benefits for the sword. "If your baby of the sword can swallow it, I think it is possible to evolve to the green or even the green." "Qing?" Qin Shi reveals the color of greed, the infant of the sword of the blue level, how terrible if it grows up completely? When he thinks about it, he can''t suppress the excitement in his heart. "Give it to you." Qi Qing smiled lightly and sent the heart of the sword to Qin Shi. Qin Shi quickly took over and excited: "Thank you for the Qing master." Immediately, he quickly sacrificed the sword and the baby, and when he saw the heart of the sword, the excitement of the sword and the baby could not be covered. A look at Qin Shi fiddling for a long time, when the sword magic baby entered the absorption, Qi Qing laughed: "Well, I have to thank you, then, then the next words are ready to comprehend swordsmanship?" "it is good!" Qin Shi promised that this understanding of swordsmanship is also what he always expects. A collection of thirty-six martial arts sages, in which he can understand what swordsmanship, think about his heartbeat and start to waver. ...... Outside the Jiange Pavilion, the empty screen of the Jiange Pavilion has been broken for half a day. At this time, the outside world has already been chaotic. Many disciples have boldly guessed what happened in the Jiange. Rumors have been repeated and criticism has continued. Even some people suspect that Qin Shi has died in it. This frenzy continues to spread, and even Fang Qing and Fengsha are also close to each other. "Little guy... You don''t really have anything wrong with it?" Of course, in addition to this, in addition to worry, there are also many people gloating, most of them are the Jianzong disciples of the Zhangye faction, they all laughed out: "Oh, this kid, there is no news for half a day, I think he is destined Can''t walk out of this sword." "Haha, it''s no wonder, who told him that he is not as greedy as a snake, and he always wanted to go to the 36th floor. He thought that the 36th floor of the sword court, can anyone really go anywhere? I don''t know how to live." Wherein, "so that, when he died, no one business can be batched over with him." "Well, die well!" "Animals! What do you say?" Three months, Yuyue three Hearing that the shameful arguments are all angry, the moon is fierce, stepping forward, looking at the disciples with red eyes . "Hey, who am I? It turned out to be the timid mouse who ran out of the refuge for 30 years. Why, you are not convinced? I said to you, you are a broomstick, the original cloud It¡¯s because you know you are dead, now Qin Shi is also, the broom star!" boom! The moon is suddenly a fire, and the cloud is a hurdle that he never crossed in his heart: "There is a kind of you to say it again!" "I said, how about? If Qin Shi¡¯s kid is not dead, maybe I am still afraid of you. He is still alive and dead. What do you think you are a shit?" "you wanna die!" At the end of the month, I couldn¡¯t bear it. Just in the eyes of the public, he stepped on his foot and slammed it, and rushed to the disciple. Suddenly, however, a gentle force will slowly stop the moon, and the sound of the Sanskrit, which is full of horror, will reverberate. "Oh, Haoyue, the dog bites you, why do you care about the dog?" v8 Chapter 1130: After the sword Suddenly the loud voice made the audience a little shocked, and immediately, millions of eyes, the sound of the brushing sounds. When the eyes fixed, a young figure wrapped in a black robe, instantly became a star under the eyes of the public, the audience... quiet! The bird is silent and dead. All the disciples saw the boy, and all of them were stupid and could not speak. In particular, several Zhangye faction disciples who had just ridiculed their scorns, one by one, like a shit, had a ugly face. &nbs, pig, pig, island, novel ww.zhuzhudap; "Qin, Qin Shi?" "It is Qin Shi, is it really Qin Shi?" "He came out? Did he walk out of the swordsmanship?" "Is he okay?" boom! After the death, the rushing rush is generally, the layers of superimposed boiling sound. Hey! In an instant, Haoyue, Yuyue, and a few people¡¯s eyes are red. Just now they have all been shaken. Fortunately, now Qin Shi¡¯s appearance makes them relieved. "Good boy!" "Master, she did not choose the wrong person." Wind and sand, Fang Qing, are all showing a happy smile. Even the elders of Lushan and Law Enforcement Court praised Fushun and nodded with satisfaction: "This is a bit like." "Yunyan, what do you say, can you remember?" Lushan regained his gaze and asked at Yunyan. At this time, Yunyan¡¯s gaze in Qin Shi¡¯s eyes finally changed a bit. After all, the person who can reach the peak of Jiange and walk out of it is worthy of his admiration. "Return to Master, the disciples remember." "Okay, okay, then I will go back to Tianxiangge. You will start to retreat in the next six months. The half-year-old disciple contest will not give me a face." Lushan turned back and left here. The rest of Yunyan is a hot-eyed look to Qin Shi: "Qin Shi, don''t forget our agreement, don''t let me down after half a year!" Qin Shi seemed to look at the burning gaze, and glanced at Yunyan. He immediately smiled and responded. When Yunyan left, he converges and leaps to Fang Qing and the sand. He did not care with the disciples of the rats, which also made his disciples breathe a sigh of relief at the same time, one by one, like a street mouse, and fled four times. "The sovereign, the sandstorm predecessor!" "Good boy! How, swordsmanship has already been completed?" Fengsha excitedly shot Qin Shi shoulders. Qin Shiyi smiled and nodded: "Yeah." "Oh, look at your appearance, it should be to understand the swordsmanship that is still satisfactory? In this way, I will be honored with you, and don''t always chase me after the noise, I don''t count." Qin Shi could not help but grab his head. ¡°Don¡¯t show it to us for a glimpse?¡± Fengsha played with a smile that was old and unrespected. To tell the truth, even the ambassador of the squad, he was full of expectations for the swordsmanship that was captured in the peak of the sword. Fang Qing also has a deep look at Qin Shi. Haoyue, Yuyue, Xu Qingfeng, and all the people gathered up and said: "Yes, yeah, show it to us." At the strong request of everyone, Qin Shi sold a swaying head: "Oh, even if you wait until the new year''s disciples, there will be opportunities for you to witness." It¡¯s said that a few people can¡¯t help but disappoint: ¡°Cut, really boring.¡± Qin Shi did not care about them. No matter how stalking they were, he did not pay attention to it. However, in his heart, he was still in a state of fanaticism. Only he knew clearly how powerful the swordsman he had learned. . See Qin Shi soft and hard to eat, a few people finally gave up, swearing: "Then after half a year, don''t let us down when we wait." Qin Shi nodded with a smile. At this time, Fang Qing stepped forward and said: "Now, Jiange swordsmanship, you have already realized, but even so, in the next six months, you can not have any scorn, half a year after the new disciples match for you Very important." Hearing this statement, Qin Shi converges a lot, and immediately he and Fang Qing stare, and nodded seriously: "The sovereign is assured, the disciple knows." Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s resoluteness, Fang Qing was relieved to lightly dagger, and immediately she said: ¡°In addition, next week, it¡¯s the gathering of eight domains, the days of summing up the sacrifices of the gods, these days you will prepare for the next week and I went to the chaotic cemetery together." "Eight domain summary?" Qin Shi first was a glimpse, and then the black scorpion flashed a bit of fiery heat, and immediately he nodded hard: "The disciple knows." Fang Qing was satisfied, and immediately he and the wind did not delay, began to understand the understanding of the sword, in the face of millions of disciples to summarize. In the next half day, Jian Zong can be said to be in a state of boiling. Qin Shi¡¯s understanding of the 36-story swordsmanship of the Sword Court is almost at the speed of the frenzy, and instantly pervades the entire human world. Among the swords, it is also a celebration. However, under these processes, Qin Shi had no intention to ask, when Fang Qing and he said that the next week is the sum of the sacrifice of the gods, his whole person seems to have lost the soul, and the black scorpion is always scattered. Suddenly, Haoyue walked over to him and patted him on the shoulder: "Why, I miss you, my little wife?" Qin Shi smiled lightly, he did not veto: "Yes, next week, I can finally see her again." "It¡¯s only a few days apart, and it¡¯s the same as I haven¡¯t seen in my life.¡± Shaking his head, Qin Shi did not go to the solution, because he knew that no matter how he explained, Haoyue could not understand the relationship between him and Xue Xuexin. They have known each other for seven years, but these seven years have been added together. They will not spend more than three months together. Most of the time is spent in mutual thoughts. The kind of suffering of lovesickness, he really has enough. "Snow heart, waiting for me, I will take you to the side." Qin Shi decided in his heart. ...... Time flies, in a blink of an eye, three days after Qin Shi walked out of the sword court, Jian Zong finally gradually calmed down from that enthusiasm and returned to normal. All departments have started to work in accordance with the rules, and the disciples have also entered the cultivation alone. At the end of the sword court, all the disciples began to prepare for the annual disciples after half a year, including Yu Yue, Yu Yue, Xu Qingfeng and others. They are not like Qin Shi, they can sit on a retreat disciple, so they want to come out and rely more on the annual disciples. Therefore, for the Jiange, the annual discipleship is more for the disciples to love, after all, the final ranking of the annual disciple competition determines the fate of many disciples in the future. For a time, the entire Jianzong, into the cultivation frenzy, from the early morning, the mingling dawn, until the late night laurel, all the time, everywhere, can see the disciples in cultivation. On the other hand, Su Shi, under the leadership of Zhang Wei, opened the death penalty for half a year. Of course, this matter, among the whole swords, only Zhang Wei, Fan Yan and Shen Tianyang knew Even Fang Qing and Fengsha were kept in the drums. When all the disciples were diligently practicing, Qin Shi had a hard time to rest. The next day, he opened the black box, and after three days of leaving the sword, he did not go with the tide to practice, but put the main spear on the interest rate adjustment. This time, the journey of the sword pavilion, the spiritual power and the soul power all broke through, and at the same time reached the heavenly environment and the cursing environment, especially the spiritual power, the three layers of the Tianzhu, four consecutive breakthroughs, this breakthrough beyond common sense, he has obviously Feeling the hardship of the roots, he must first stabilize the foundation before he can make a breakthrough. This kind of truth is understood by the newborn child. Simply, he is worth millions of points, so in the panacea, there is no need to worry, plus the accumulation of these years, there are many Xuan Jing, so in three days, he has obviously stabilized, when he stretched out After the waist, the whole body projected extraordinary fluorescence. "Little guy, look at this kind of control is good? Whether it is the flesh or the veins, the sea, have been with it?" The demon laughed. Qin Shi shrugged, it is the default demon. "That''s good, according to your speed development, after half a year is better than the one called Su Shi, it should not be a problem." Wen Yan, Qin Shi nodded, but he could not see a little relaxation on his face. After responding to the demon, he bowed his head and paused for a moment on the chest of the sword. The corner of his mouth could not help but reveal the bitterness. "Su Shi''s words are indeed feasible. Even if they don''t reach the realm of the world, they can reach the two peaks. It is not difficult to understand the swordsmanship. But... I used to think that Su Shi should be my biggest problem. But now it seems that it is not necessarily. If you want to honor the agreement with Qi Qing, it is difficult to say that it is a small domain. Even if it is a domain, it will be very difficult. This road is still far away." "Of course, where is this? Even if you reach the domain of Dacheng, you can really cover the sky with your sword. Your road is still far away. www.novelhall.com~ Little guy, don''t Urgent, let''s go slowly." Qin Shi deeply nodded, and Jianzong was just a place where he temporarily stopped. There are still many places to fight for him. Of course, he suddenly smiled, his palms spread out slightly, and a green insect came out: "However, this time, I can get the baby of this sword, it is indeed an unexpected harvest." "Well, the heart of the sword and the devil, it seems that the progress of this little thing is not small, the green level, which is a rare spiritual body in ancient times, and the sword demon baby still remains mostly in this insect. If you cultivate it well, you may be able to help you in the future." At this point, Qin Shi also firmly believes that this time, the evolution of the Sword Devil''s baby seems to be very long, and there is no response for three days. He is not in a hurry and will be included in the bag. Then, time flies, after the fourth day, when the East once again raised the white belly, Qin Shi''s black scorpion had already opened, and the whole person revealed the excitement that could not be suppressed. Because tomorrow, it is the summary of the eight domain''s sacrifice to the gods. At that time, he would be able to see her. v8 Chapter 1131: Divine summary The next day, the green hills, there are birds and beasts to make songs, and the swordsmanship outside the hundred squares, when the rising sun just rises, it is quickly assembled. Fang Qing and Feng Sha are the heads. Jian Qing and many elders can be described as high-level strategists. It can be seen that Jian Zong pays more attention to this divine summary. In their center, it is a black robe boy. Wind sand and haha ??smiled and patted Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Kid, look at your look. Is this good for nurses this week?¡± "That''s thanks to the points of the seniors of the sandstorm. If it was not so embarrassing at the beginning, it would give more to the younger generation, and the younger generation would definitely recover better." "You are a kid! Who is it? I can give you a full 10 million points, 10 million you still think less?" "How much?" Qin Shi''s face did not change color, and suddenly smiled, and the wind sand reached out: "If you don''t, you are giving me ten million, I will not say you are embarrassed." "You...you...you kid, give me a roll!" The old face of the wind and sand was red, and several people in Fangqing couldn¡¯t help but laugh. They could make the sand into this appearance. I am afraid that there will be only Qin Shi. "If you really need it, I will send someone to send you some resources after the sacrifice of this godland." Fang Qing smiled and stood up and said. Wen Yan, Qin Shi reveals ecstasy. "Need, of course, need, thank you to the lord." There is no cheaper than the bastard, Qin Shi quickly rushed to Fang Qing. Of course, Qin Shi did not lie this time. Now he needs to quickly add wings. Therefore, he will inevitably need a lot of resources. It can be said that it is a big help. Thinking of this, he was able to slam the corner of his mouth: "Old guy, have you seen it? The Sovereign is obviously more generous than you." "Fang Qing, you can''t condone this kid, he is a guy who wants to be dissatisfied." Wind sand blows his beard. Everyone laughed, and after a rectification, Fang Qing finally looked at the direction of the chaotic cemetery. "Let''s go!" A faint vomit, Fang Qing took the lead in taking light steps. Jianqing then waved, and a group of disciples were next to him. He raised his sword and said: "The swordsmen and disciples are listening, and they are ready to start the space transfer!" "Yes!" The sound of the grandeur is full of clouds, and thousands of Jianguang moments penetrate the clouds. A blue crack, as in the air, caused a ripple, and a dark tunnel was cut off. Looking at the deep black crack, the heart of Qin Shi burned again. He knew that at the end of the breach, there was a long-awaited shadow. "Snow heart, waiting for me!" In the space transmission, after a half-day, the swordsman, led by Fang Qing, once again appeared in the mainland, has arrived at the corner of the chaotic cemetery. Here, it is still full of blood and corrosion, and the strong sense of darkness makes many Jianzong disciples close to each other. "Good rich suffocation." "Well, the ones who act here are mostly wanted in the eight domains. The suffocation on them has affected the environment here." "So terrible?" "Of course, but don''t worry, every time you go to the sacrifice of the gods and the summary of the sacrifice of the gods, all the wanted criminals here will flee here first, not to mention that our lords are here, even if they really meet those wanted criminals. We don''t have to worry about it." "That''s good, that''s good!" Some young disciples happily patted the chest. This is Qin Shi¡¯s second entry into the Chaos Cemetery. He is still full of curiosity here. Because he has two things, he is related to the wanted criminals here. First, Su does not leave and Su does not give up. He promised. I couldn¡¯t help but look for it. When he was in a chaotic field, he dragged the rain to help him explore it. The place that Su is most likely to be in, is this chaotic cemetery full of killing. The second one is what he cares more about, that is, the last herb that is needed to awaken the jade in the book: the three-leaf bodhi fruit. However, looking around, as the disciples said, the entire chaotic cemetery is like a dead area at this time, and within a radius of ten meters, it is not noticeable. This made him shake his head: "It seems that if I want to find Su Shi and Sanye Bodhi, I can only wait until the conclusion of the Divine Sacrifice is over. I am looking for a chance to come here." "How, boy, have something to worry about?" Fengsha saw the strangeness of Qin Shi and suddenly asked. Qin Shi returned to God, and immediately he shook his head with a smile. "No, the sandstorm predecessors, what is the summary of the sacrifice of the gods?" "In fact, there is nothing. It has little to do with you. It is mainly about the competition between the eight domains, and it will be decided for the next eight years." Wen Yan, Qin Shi suddenly I nodded, this kind of fame, he really is not very good, do not care much, simply, and his relationship is not big, otherwise it is really trouble. "This time the sacrifice of the gods, the loss of chaos is extremely heavy. If I guess it is correct, the chaotic domain should find a way to start with you. After a while, I will go outside the sacrifice of the gods. You should not leave me and Fang Qing¡¯s vision. Even if it is a enchanting, you can''t help you." "Yes!" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders. He was also very clear. Now he is not a enchanting opponent. He is not a enchanting singer. Even the three sarcophagus, he can''t cope, the gentleman revenge, ten years is not too late, now is not a stubborn time. On the outskirts of the chaotic cemetery, everyone quickly rushed to the center. When the 10,000 meters passed, the holy light of the sacrifice of the gods, like the guidance of the gods, fell into the eyes of everyone. Many disciples have never been here, so the first time they saw the Holy Light of the Divine, they were all shocked. In the kilometer around the holy light of the gods, it is already crowded with people. Many fields in the eight domains have been densely populated here, and hundreds of thousands of people are talking about it here. The most talked-about voice is undoubtedly the champion of the sacrifice of the gods. Qin Shi started, and those eight-field disciples were full of curiosity. Outside the kilometer, Fang Qing suddenly stopped, and immediately she swayed to the left. It was a place of high platform. It was faintly visible on the top, and any one of them was suffocating. sense. The wind and sand faintly smiled at the side: "Oh, it looks like everyone, except us, everyone has gathered together?" "Yeah." Fang Qing lightly daggers, and immediately she indulges for a moment, said: "Uncle Feng, arrange the disciples below, and call all the elders to go with me." "it is good." The wind and sand echoed, and immediately he turned back, simply squatting the following sentences, and then issued several instructions to Jianqing. Many of the swordsmen elders got up at the same time, and followed the Fangqing body, rushing to the distant high platform. When the elders left, the disciples below were relaxed, and they looked around with curiosity, and even Qin Shi was the same. He looked around in a circle, and the great sacrifice of the gods was surrounded by more than a hundred thousand people. The most exaggerated thing is that among the more than a hundred thousand people, none of them are repaired by the heavens, and the breath of the hustle and bustle is almost It is suffocating. "It¡¯s spectacular." Qin Shi secretly marveled, he thought that if this unity can be united, I am afraid that it will sweep the entire world. Compared with these forces, the Qin family, Qin Zong, Chi Yan, and even the entire hundred tide areas that he mastered are all so vulnerable. Anyone here, if it is placed in a hundred tide area, I am afraid that it will be a slap in the face, will it shake the mountain? "This is the gap." Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, but the fire on his heart was more and more fierce: "It seems that I want to have my own power and let my forces go on this mainland stage, which also There are long-term and long-term roads to go." "Of course, but you don''t have to worry about it. If you create a hero in a chaotic world, you are now more than 20 years old. It is already a hegemon. I want to give you some time and I can definitely fulfill my wish." "Hope." Qin Shi nodded. Immediately, he looked at the high platform and saw a few familiar figures on the high platform. Among them, the enchanting was very obvious, and his black sorrow could not help but chill. In an instant, the enchanting also looked at him. Immediately, the four eyes are opposite, and the enchanting smiles. "Little guy, he is not the target, don''t care so much." The demon woke up Qin Shi. In other words, the demon added: "However, I feel from him, but I feel very uncomfortable." "What breath?" "Stop the sky." The demon is cold. In an instant, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes consolidate: ¡°Have the sky suffocating?¡± He slammed his fist and sneered: ¡°It seems that there is an unclear connection between the chaotic domain and the scorpion group.¡± "Don''t worry, there will be times when they are showing their feet." "Ok." Qin Shi shrugged, and suddenly he made a very bold move, rushing to the enchanting, erecting the middle finger, the enchanting saw his action, the anger in the thief¡¯s eyes flashed, but the more angry he was, the Qin Shi was Happy, anyway, as the sandstorm said, he only needs to be in the area of ??the sacrifice of the gods, in the vision of Fang Qing, he does not believe how enchanting can resist him. More and more eight-field disciples are gathering here, and this magnificent area is already full of people. Qin Shi just converged his eyes and smiled: "Since this summary has nothing to do with me, then I will go find my old acquaintance." "Stone, let''s go there and see?" At this time, Haoyue also leaned over to Qin Shi¡¯s body and reached out to the front. Qin Shi¡¯s look at the situation was amazed Zhang Dazui: ¡°What is going on?¡± I saw in the place pointed out by Haoyue, there are countless pieces of space. Haoyue smiled and said: "You don''t understand this? The summary of the sacrifice of the gods, although it is a game between the top eight domains, but it can be regarded as the negotiation between the eight domains, the whole process will last for three days, in the In the past three days, there will be many eight-disciplinary disciples. There will be an auction house, a platform, and a market. If these three days are used properly, there will be endless gains." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi took a look at Qin Shi: "Otherwise, you think that the announcement of the head of an eight-domain, why should we be so motivated?" "Well, the divine summary is also very important in the eight domains." Yu Yue also said at this time: "In this way, one can improve the relationship between the eight domains in this way. Second, they can also get from each other. I understand each other''s strengths. You see the square market that is the layout of my sword." Hearing this, Qin Shi¡¯s black dragonfly flashed a bit of brilliance. Suddenly, Qin Shi revealed a smile: "If this is the case, then the sum of the gods will not be too boring." v8 Chapter 1132: Killing platform Such a special form of diplomacy is indeed something that Qin Shi never thought of, but this is just the case. Anyway, Fengsha said that the summary of the sacrifice of the gods, although he is the leader of the domain, should be the protagonist of this summary, however, In fact, it is the contest between the eight domains, and the struggle against the status. There is not much relationship with him. As long as you attend the final ceremony, you can go to these trading venues, squares, and auctions. Take a look and see if there are some unexpected gains. Not only him, Yu Yueyu, Xu Qingfeng and many disciples of Jianzong, can even be said to be the entire eight-domain disciple, are full of interest in these dozens of whiskers. After all, this is the real purpose of their trip. Qin Shi looked around and looked at the few (pig-pig-island) novels. Zud. Like a wolf-like look, smiled: "Why, are you ready to go?" "Well, I want to be jealous." "That''s what you want to go." Qin Shi haha ??smiled, and immediately took the lead, and rushed to the few space to go. Entering the first space of the Sui Mi, I have to say that it is not only the eight-domain handwriting, but also the huge stalwart space of the space. It is the most amazing and amazing sight that Qin Shi has ever seen. It is full of tens of thousands of cubic meters. Lou Yuyu, a layer of squats, has gathered tens of thousands of disciples, all of whom want to explore a few treasures. "Several of you, slow!" As soon as he entered, Qin Shi was suddenly stopped. When he saw these people, Qin Shi slightly frowned. This group of disciples clearly wore Jianzong disciples, why did they stop them? "What is going on?" Qin Shi¡¯s curious question. "Nothing, don''t care, they are the disciples sent out by the swordsmen. The disciples who are responsible for the security maintenance of this sacred domain are not only Jianzong, but every discipline in the eight domains will send such disciples, and these disciples have unified requirements. It is impossible to smuggle anyone, and it is necessary to publicize the public, in order to maintain this law and order." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi heard it for the first time. "Of course, let me say that if I am sent out by the swords, even if it is here, I must publicize it. Otherwise, once it is discovered, the law enforcement will not only be the sword, but the whole Eight-level high-level officials will be involved." Yu Yue explained from the side, and immediately he politely rushed to the few people to smile. It can be seen that several of those people still know Qin Shi¡¯s identity, so when they first stopped blocking, their faces were always embarrassed. This is because the office has offended Qin Shi, and later they are in Jianzong. Don''t think about having a good day, but in the timely explanation of Yu Yue, only a few people let out a sigh of relief. "Thank you, Yu Yue brother." These disciples are also law enforcement cabinets, and they are eager to greet the feathers. Understand the situation, Qin Shi will naturally not be a few people, nodded: "Since this is the case, of course, it is necessary to publicize the public." "Xie Qin brother understands." Several people once again screamed, with qualifications, Qin Shi is shallow in Jianzong, but according to the generations, Qin Shi has long been their brother, and the head of the road: "That troubles Bit, hand over the points of the sword sect, I will redeem according to your points, and exchange for you in the domain." "Divine Points?" "Well, this is the exclusive currency in the domain of the gods, which is based on the points in the eight domains." "Then, how do you count the eight domains?" "Of course it is redeeming back, but this is something between the top." "If so, isn''t the eight domains dead?" "The loss is not enough, do you think that we are only worthy of these points in the year of Jianzong''s perennial? I told you that it is not worth it, especially in the eight domains as a disciple of Lao Yi, who can The value produced by Zongmen, that is hundreds of Xuanjing, but these are the points, so you will be bold to exchange it." Yuyue is full of disgusting grin, but it is no wonder he It would be so unpleasant. He worked in Jianzong for a year, and he only had a few thousand points. This is the labor force, afraid that there are also nearly 10,000 Xuanjing, right? Qin Shi nodded: "It turns out that, but I don''t feel anything." "Of course you don''t feel it. Most of your points are scammed from the seniors of the sandstorm." Xu Qingfeng gave Qin Shi a big white eye. "amount!" Qin Shizhen¡¯s grasping his head seems to be the case. "Then exchange it." Qin Shi first offered points, but after seeing his points, several Jianzong disciples suddenly showed bitterness. "Why, is there a problem?" Qin Shi asked. The disciples shook their heads quickly, and one smiled awkwardly: "There is no problem, just such a huge amount...call, exchange for a long time." "Come on, there is work." Immediately, he greeted a few people after he rushed. Among the eight domains, most of the people with tens of millions of points are high-level disciples of the eight domains. One domain is just a slap in the face. It can count on one. It really counts that several disciples are unlucky. You must know that the exchange ratio of each domain is different. Like Jianzong, it is worth to depreciate some points, so it is very cumbersome to exchange. It¡¯s just a million points of Qin Shi¡¯s, and a few people have exchanged a small half hour. Of course, after Qin Shi¡¯s completion of the exchange, the rest are no longer a problem, and the three months of the feathers are only a few minutes. . This made several people feel serious imbalances, and they looked at Qin Shi with a look of resentment. Qin Shi is also helpless, and quickly said: "Don''t look at me like this, not a big deal, if you need it, I will help you." "This is still a sentence." Wen Yan, the three immediately opened their eyes and smiled, which made Qin Shi feel serious on the thief boat. However, he does not care much about these points, at least compared with the brothers. "Several adults, if you are interested, you might as well take a look at the killing platform inside, maybe you can still get good results." A disciple''s disciple heard a few words, suddenly. Only he just opened his mouth. Several people next to him gave him a quick look: "Wu Fang, what are you talking about?" "Ah?" The disciple was scared. "Killing the stage?" Qin Shi whispered, and was curious about the name. He asked: "Where is this killing station?" "This...this..." The disciple was embarrassed for a moment, and immediately rushed to the side of the crowd: "I just introduced it to Brother Qin Shi, is it something that should be considered a violation?" A few people look at each other and can''t do it. The disciple bit his teeth and suddenly said: "Forget it, even if it violates the rules, I will bear it." Immediately, he has the meaning of dying, and he is looking forward to Qin Shi, which makes Qin Shi feel that this person It is quite interesting. If you can, you can try to make a difference. Today, his communication in Jianzong is very shallow, and the foundation is very unstable. Apart from the three months of the Yueyue month, there is almost no confidant. In this case, it does not matter now, but if you want to complete the agreement to promise Qiqing, is not enough. Therefore, Qin Shi decided to develop his own power in Jianzong. "Qin Shi, brother, you don''t know. This is a space in the space. There is a very mysterious stage. The stage is almost the same as the Colosseum. It is a fight without any rules. However, the point is that each In the field, there will be disciples who bet, so every time they win, they can get huge domain points." "Is it like this?" The reason of Qin Shiming''s enlightenment is that there is no interest in the black scorpion, but it is also very disgusting. This kind of killing without any reason is what he has cast aside. However, the words behind the disciple attracted Qin Shi: "And if you can win ten games in a row, you will get a chance. You can take any chance in this space. ¡± "Is there a place to go? What do you mean?" "That is to say, as long as you can win ten games in a row, there will be one chance to pick any item in this sacred sacrifice. No one can refuse this opportunity." Speaking of this, a disciple is stunned: "Even if you look at other eight-field women, you can bring them back to Jianzong with great light." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi¡¯s screaming, this is too exaggerated, right? "Well, however, it seems that no one has been able to win ten games in succession. After all, it is not a mortal who can come here. It is necessary to continue to confront the ten people continuously, and can not rest, even if it is a fairy, it is difficult. Do it." The disciple suddenly had a meal and changed his mind: "Of course, if it is Qin Shi¡¯s brother, I think I can try it." Knowing the situation, Qin Shi secretly nodded, but the heart could not help but think badly. If he really wins ten games and wins, can he hold the snow heart home? Of course, this idea, he just thought about it, he has not been crazy to this point, not to mention that even if he can really take away the snow heart now, he will never be like this, after all, blocking between him and the snow heart It is not just the Qing Xuezong but and the original initiator who really separated the two people for a long time is the group. He must be stronger, overcome the squad, and he can really make a positive result. A lover will eventually become a genus, and when he thinks that this road is far away, his heart can''t help but feel powerless. "Little guy, what? Want to give up?" After squatting, Qin Shi¡¯s shaking his head, black smiled and smiled: ¡°Give up, how could it be, but I think it¡¯s really a bitter girl.¡± "Then you have to work harder." "I know, I will." Qin Shihei was firm again, and immediately he smiled at several disciples, indicating that he would like to thank a few people, and left the gods points for each of them 100,000. Of course, he is also paving the way for his next Jianzong development. Seeing that 100,000 points, the eyes of those disciples were straight, 100,000 points, but they could not be obtained for a few years or even decades. One by one, they couldn¡¯t take care of the rules and rushed to Qin Shidao. Qin Shi smiled slightly, and this was the three people who waved to the moon and walked toward the center of the room. v8 Chapter 1133: 10 fingers A few people have entered the space of Sumi, and I have to say that it is really eye-opening. Among them, there are thousands of shops, and there are so many goods, even Qin Shi, seeing many treasures, are secretly admired. "Zhongcheng Spirit: Wear Cloud Arrow!" "Reincarnation and martial arts: seven days dawn!" "Top grade fairy grass, cloud Ganoderma lucidum!" It is the strength of Qin Shi, and I am amazed at these treasures. My heart is full of fanaticism: "It''s all good things." "Well, here are the most proud of the eight-domain people {pig + pig + island} novel www.hzua treasures, many, are priceless and no market." Hao Yue explained. Wen Yan, Qin Shi approved the nod. "However, here is still a small fight, the real best is actually in those auctions, for a while, there is a chance to let us go, maybe you can find the baby that makes you feel good." Qin Shi shrugged and smiled. "I see, you are thinking about the law. I want to spend these points in my hands?" "No way, who told you to have money, if you have money, you will squander it." Hao Yue smiled and said: "Otherwise, I will squander for you." "Okay, if there is something that you have heart, I will buy a few pieces for you." "This is enough for the brothers." Several people''s eyes lit up. Next, the four people walked around in this room, and the three men chose a few good treasures. As for the points, it is naturally Qin Shiyi¡¯s pocket, but fortunately the price is not expensive. Qin Shi also smiled. It is himself, a treasure is not acquired, mainly because there are many goods here, but there are few things that he needs. At this moment, his arm suddenly became stiff, which made him slightly wrinkle his eyebrows. He said in his heart: "Why, what do you want?" "Well, little guy, go inside that shop." The demon directed Qin Shi. Under hesitation, Qin Shi reached out and gestured a few people to pause a little, then got up and walked to the shop. This shop is not eye-catching. It is said that among the many shops, it is the most mundane one. The decoration inside is very old. Even the goods are all messy and ordinary. Compared with those precious treasures outside. I don''t know how many grades I have. This is not the point. The key point is that just getting started, a thick smell of smoke is very pungent. The shopkeeper is lying in the counter, cocking his legs, holding a big cigarette in his hand. After seeing a few people, he just glanced at it. Immediately, as if I didn¡¯t see it, I continued to pump it alone. Seeing this scene, the three men frowned and frowned, and one person lowered the sound of the rushing Qin Shidao: "Stone, I said, you don''t pick up so many treasures outside, how can you go to this ghost place? What good things are there?" The sound of Haoyue was small, but it was still heard by the shopkeeper, but the shopkeeper seemed to carelessly, pouting: "Why, dislike me, break it here? If you break it, you will go out, I have not forced you to come to me." This also delays my rest." "I said how do you say this person?" Xu Qingfeng was slightly unhappy. However, Qin Shi suddenly stopped the three people. Compared with the three people, he was very polite. He smiled at the shopkeeper: "The treasurer, sorry, my brother is not very likely to talk, let us go." "When you go, go quickly, don''t bother me, look at my cigarettes and taste." The shopkeeper waved impatiently. "you¡­¡­!" Xu Qingfeng clenched his teeth, but before he went to nonsense, Qin Shi reached out and pulled him. A few people don''t know, but Qin Shi is very clear. Since the evil spirits let him come here and go, there must be something extraordinary here. Simply, this shop is not big, Qin Shi is surrounded by a circle, suddenly, the demon''s voice sounds again, saying: "Little guy, that is the hand bone." "This hand bone?" Qin Shi squatted down. When he looked at the situation, he did see a piece on the table. I don¡¯t know what the claws of the beast was. However, when I felt the breath above, Qin Shi gave a slight glimpse: This power is a demon?" "Well, if I didn''t guess wrong, this hand bone should be left by a certain demon, and there is still a lot of magic on it, which can cure my current injury." Qin Shi nodded. When the hand bone was lifted up, he asked the shopkeeper: "The treasurer, how to sell this hand bone?" "Three hundred thousand points!" "Three hundred thousand points? Why don''t you grab it?" Both Haoyue and Yuyue are blinking. If you know that the 300,000 points are in the outside world, even if you are a nine-nine-grain medicinal herb, you may change it. Even the fairy spirit grass, this is the case, this hand bone, this old guy is going to be 300,000, isn''t that crazy? Qin Shizhen¡¯s eyes were not so surprised, but the temptation: ¡°Three hundred thousand, seems to be more expensive?¡± "You expensive? Don''t change it." The shopkeeper is still the lazy look. This made Qin Shi¡¯s heart rise a bit of disgust. But suddenly, a stream of air, swimming from his arm, gathered from his dantian, and then slowly left a word: "Change!" Qin Shiyi, he knows the evil spirits, although the evil demon can''t wait to be cured, but he will not be stupid enough to let him do the big head. He will take the initiative to propose this time. Is there a ghost in this hand bone? At the thought of this, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes turned, and immediately did not give a few people back to God¡¯s efforts. The 300,000 points were drawn from his tokens, and they waved at the shopkeeper and turned away. "Stone, are you crazy?" Seeing this scene, the three men were sluggish, but looking at Qin Shi¡¯s body shape, the three men had no choice but to scream, as long as they quickly followed up. Even the shopkeeper, this time was sitting up in amazement, staring at the 300,000 points and rubbing his eyes, could not help but swear: "Mom, is this this time I look away? No, that hand Bone, it¡¯s really an ordinary hand bone. At most, there is some aura left over, but it¡¯s impossible to sneak with the fairy spirits. But if not, how is this kid so happy?¡± Leaving the shop, Qin Shi circumvented several lanes in a row, and then stopped and rushed to the evil spirits and asked: "This hand bone, is there a problem?" "Well, little guy, you are more excited." The demon smiled and stared at the bone of his hand. He said: "This hand bone is a demon hand bone. Certainly, I suddenly found out that There is a seal on the bone above the hand." "Seal?" Qin Shi smashed. "You give him to me." The demon took the hand bone from the hands of Qin Shi, and immediately, a smear of suffocation, entangled from the fingertips of the hand bones, until the wrist bones, immediately, only to see that the hand bones were affected by the evil spirits, the original five fingers, actually Suddenly gave birth to one. "This is six fingers?" "It should be more than that." The demon increased the transmission of hernia. "Hey!" A shudder, the bones of the hand twisted again, and finally gave birth to four fingers, an extremely amazing ten-finger hand bone, which appeared in front of Qin Shi. After Qin Shi saw it, he blinked: "What is this ghost thing?" "It seems that I guessed it. This hand bone is actually from the Ten Fingers." "Ten fingers chaos?" "Well, the ten-finger chaos is similar to the ancient demon of the Nether, and it is considered to be an ancient family of the devil. However, this ten-point chaos is not too much left. Their cultivation is different from the ordinary Mozu, their magic. Crystal, not in the abdomen, but in the fingers." "Isn''t that saying that this hand bone is equivalent to a magic crystal?" The demon can''t help but nodded: "It''s just like this, so I let you change him back at any cost. Hey, with this thing, give me some time, let me recover to the domain, it should not be difficult. "" Qin Shi nodded with amazement, the demon can reach the domain, and that is even more suffocating for him. "However, little guy, when will you help me to go to the chaotic domain and bring back the ancient evil spirits of Nassen? If there is such a magical spirit, even if it is a realm, it is possible." Qin stone skin numb, not only Nassen ancient demon, including the promise of Zi Lingsha''s broken snow cuckoo, he is now no way, after all, he is not in chaos, and the relationship with the chaotic domain is very rigid, one Time is hard to get these two treasures. He sighed: "I try my best." "In any case, you and the chaotic domain have reached the end of the endlessly. The next time, if you go to the chaotic domain again, I will take the initiative to make a big noise for them. Then I will help you to do some good martial arts." The demon also knows Qin Shi. The difficulty, so it is not difficult. Qin Shi smiled, he knew that the demon was appeasing him. "Row." At this time, the three men chased up. When they saw the change of the hand bones in Qin Shi¡¯s hands, one by one was screaming, and they were around them. They didn¡¯t understand the magic road, and they could feel the power of the mixed hands from the bones.ð©ÔÂ߯߯Éà: "Stone, this is the hand bone just now?" Qin Shi shrugged with a smile, which made a few people look at each other, they could not help but smile: "Oh, no wonder you kid, bought it without hesitation, if it is known by the old guy, it is estimated to be mad. Is it vomiting blood?" A few people laughed, but this is also a good start. In just half an hour, several people have more or less gains. Haoyue suddenly proposed: "This is a space, it seems that there is nothing special. Do we want to go to the killing station to have a look?" A few people glanced at each other and nodded curiously. Qin Shi itself is not very interested in this. After all, in his view, the killing of Taiwan is simply meaningless killing, but since several people are so interested, he does not want to disappoint, let alone just look at it. Look. After the decision was made, several people walked through the retail area and walked to the end of the space. Sure enough, there was a stage where the lights of the stage could be seen thousands of meters away. Under this array, it is even more crowded with people, loud and noisy. "It¡¯s really lively Haoyue can¡¯t help but admire the crowd. Yu Yue sees the strange spread of the hand: "Because of the human heart, this place full of gambler psychology will often be this look." Immediately, he turned back to look at Qin Shi, smiled: "Stone, how? Do you want to try and reach out? If you can really win a ten-game winning streak, it is also a beautiful thing." Qin Shi quickly smiled and waved his hand: "I will forget it, don''t go for this fun." He is serious. Although he kills countless people, he does not like this kind of unnecessary killing. Hearing his words, the three were all shaking their heads in disappointment. But suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion was slightly flashing. boom! A figure, from the killing platform, was burned by the flaming meteorite, and the life smashed out hundreds of meters, and the smashed fell in the crowd. Seeing that figure, Qin Shi¡¯s face was obviously sinking: "Is he?" v8 Chapter 1134: Goodbye "Stone, do you know him?" Seeing Qin Shi suddenly stopped in the moon, curious question. Yu Yuedao: "Look at the wearing of a few of them, should be a disciple of chaos? How, with you?" They all know that the relationship between Qin Shi and the chaotic domain is already long-lasting. Qin Shi, first nodded, but then shook his head, revealing a shallow smile: "Well, it is the wrong domain, but they are in the chaos and I am right, very few One." Immediately, his gaze, paused the novel on the figure that was rolling on the ground, the figure, a bronze skin, muscles and drums, should be very strong, but at this time it seems quite wolf. The figure just flew out of the killing platform, and there were nearly a hundred disciples around the group. There was a worry on the face, and the front ones had different injuries. The degree of the wounds was just caused. . These are not the eyes of Qin Shi. His eyes are fixed on the left eye of the figure. The shocking scars are shocking. "Fu Jun!" Qin Shi is slightly whispered, yes, that one-eyed, isn¡¯t the lord of the foggy alliance, Fujun? It is also an expensive person in his chaotic field. Only he did not expect that he and Fu Jun met again, it would be in such awkward scene, and the disciples beside him were also the children of the fog, and several of them injured, he almost knew . Dunhuang, Shen Fengchun, and Ye Ling, and the owners of the lobby. Next to the killing platform, several people in Dunhuang were anxious and asked all the worries after the rescue of the army: "Hey, how are you?" "I''m fine..." Fu Jun shook his head with difficulty, and immediately, he raised his eyes and looked at the other side of the killing platform. On the opposite side, it is a delicate disciple. The disciple is wearing purgatory costumes. His face is mocking his eyes. He rushes to the military road: "Oh, it has been nine consecutive games. Can you still send someone? If not, Just admit defeat." After all, he rushed to the rear of a disciple dressed in chaotic costumes and said: "I said, this is the strength of your chaotic domain fog alliance? It is really ridiculous, I really don''t know, when you created the world group How did it fail?" The disciple¡¯s thief¡¯s eyebrows, the face of the flattering color, smiled and said: ¡°Zhao Da Ge Shenwu, the master of the refining of the poison group, of course, is not our creation team can be awkward, a small fog alliance, how could be your opponent. ¡± "Oh, if you say this, there is some truth." The disciple of Zhao, who was surnamed Zhao, smiled and smiled and nodded proudly. In the distance, I heard this saying, Fu Jun is a group of people, but his face is sturdy, Shen Fengchun has a temper, and he is roaring and screaming: "Grass, this Feng Chunyan, really **** is the dog''s bastard, thinking that he climbed this refining. Can the domain drug pharmacist change from pheasant to phoenix?" A few people are not shameful, but at the same time as shameless, but each look is blue, Dunhuang did not talk to Shen Fengchun for the first time: "The words are like this, but this refining the poison league is indeed some skill, now, light. It is this one surnamed Zhao, who has won us nine times in a row. If we can''t launch another person, then we will really lose this time. When Feng Chunyan will definitely make a fuss, we will really want to change the name. It is." "Damn, I said, I shouldn''t promise him at the beginning." Shen Fengchun roared. Dunhuang gave him a glance: "Don''t agree, can''t you promise?" Who do you think will be promised? People are riding on your neck and pulling on it. If you don''t agree, what should Ye Ling sister do?" It is said that several people are clenched fists. "Animals, this group of animals!" "Okay, don''t make a noise!" Fu Jun suddenly spoke. At this time, the talents of Wumeng were quiet. Many people in Shen Fengchun looked at Fu Jun: "Hey, what do you say now?" Fu Jun was sullen, and they had lost nine games in a row, and all of them were defeated by this surname Zhao. This surnamed Zhao has a domain of Xiaocheng, and their strongest is nothing but the army. On the first floor, the disparity in the gap is self-evident. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Feng Chunyan used to humiliate the fog alliance with the surname Zhao. And this surnamed Zhao looked at Ye Ling and constantly harassed him. So, Under an anger, they agreed to the ten-game battle, and the bet was the fog alliance. If the fog alliance loses, then the fog alliance will be renamed to change its surname, the name: the creation group. This is clearly a trap, but the fog alliance has to agree. Now, even if the army is defeated by the surname Zhao, the fog alliance has not sent any one, the disciples of the heavens, but if they do not agree, the fog alliance will be really destroyed, and more importantly, if If someone is fighting and losing, then the surname Zhao will complete a ten-game winning streak. At that time, I don¡¯t know what kind of despicable conditions will be raised. Maybe she will ask Ye Ling to go back to the refining field with him. Since the Qin Shi thing, the entire chaotic domain knows that they have colluded with the Qin stone, so the fog alliance has already lost its general trend in the chaotic domain, and these years have been lingering in the outer domain. "Big Brother, let me play." Suddenly, Qing Qing stepped forward, and the young man who was always handsome and always smiling, was very angry at this time. Between him and Ye Ling, it is a well-known story of the fog alliance, and he is also the only one who has not played the team leader. He said: "The matter itself is caused by Linger, I should bear this consequence." Wen Yan, Fu Jun frowned, he said very decisively: "No, you are seriously injured, and now even half of the success can not play, you go up, will lose." Qing Qing''s face sank, he did hurt, and his injury was before the collapse, because Ye Ling was injured by the surname Zhao. "Yeah, Qingge, you can''t go." Ye Ling worried about the drink. "What should I do? What does it do for me? Is it so that I can watch it, the fog alliance is destroyed in the hands of this surname Zhao? I can''t do it!" Suddenly, everyone was silent. "Call...!" You Qing Chang Shu breathed, suddenly he calmed down a lot, rushing to pay the army: "Hey, let me go, even if it is dead, I will not let the fog alliance in his hands." Up and down the fog alliance, hundreds of disciples are burning in anger, but for a time, there is no sound, dead and heavy. "You can think about it." Qing Qing got up and looked like a dead man, saying: "Think better!" Affirmed, Fu Jun was helpless, shook his head helplessly, and immediately, he patted the shoulders of the green: "Well, go, I believe you." "Head!" Fu Jun''s words, let Shen Fengchun a few people are shocked, and several people scrambled to stand up and block: "No, the head, the green injury, can not win the surname Zhao." "Do you have a better way?" Fu Jun suddenly asked, so that all the people were dumb, and Fu Jun sighed: "Trust him." A group of people clenched their fists, Shen Fengchun slammed a few feet and shouted: "Mom, OK, green, if you are a man, you will kill him. If you have three long and two short, I will **** Fight with this group of bastards." "Yes! If the green is defeated, we will fight with them." The rare Dunhuang and Shen Fengchun sympathy: "In any case, my fog alliance, it is impossible to change its name to the creation group, Ye Ling is even more impossible to leave our fog alliance, big deal is a death!" boom! Suddenly, the momentum of the fog alliance was rekindled in the dead gray, and Fu Jun did not speak from beginning to end, but his palms were always behind him, as if he had made up his mind. "Grinding, do you still have anyone to fight?" The refining disciple of Zhao, who was surnamed Zhao, impatiently snarled on the killing platform. "I will be your opponent." Suddenly, Qing Qing came forward. When I saw the green, the first name of Zhao was a glimpse, and immediately, laughing, "Haha, hahaha, what are you talking about? Are you coming to fight? I didn''t get it wrong? A man who was killed by me was defeated. Dare to stand up?" "You didn''t get it wrong, it''s me." And the seriousness of Qingqing made the name of Zhao¡¯s eyes cold. Suddenly, he said coldly: "Oh, well, I see, it¡¯s just that the hand is too light, you are really not long-term memory, that line, then I will Play with you!" Youqing squinted and walked step by step toward the killing platform. Snapped! Suddenly, a big hand, holding the green from the rear, the appearance of this big hand is too sudden, so that the audience is slightly surprised, the green is also awkward to turn back, just, when he sees that When the owner of the big hand, a black robe, was stunned. "Qin, Qin Shi?" Qin Shi smiled lightly. He said: "You are afraid to admit your mistakes, my name is Shi Qin, you forgot." "Shi Qin?" Qing Qing is a glimpse, suddenly suddenly figured out what ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Today, Qin Shi two words, in this divine summary, it is very heavy, it is clear that Qin Shi is trying to hide identity So he quickly said: "Yes, yes, Shi Qin, Shi Qinxiong!" Qin Shi was satisfied with the smile, and at this time, all the soldiers were rushed to the front. When they saw Qin Shi, the look of tragic and strong suddenly became strange. "Fu brother, we met again." For Fu Jun, Qin Shi is still a very respectful smile. Fu Jun smiled bitterly: "Yeah, yeah, we met again...just, now you are tall, I am waiting for it." Qin Shi smiled and shook his head: "Fu Jun brother laughed, I will never forget, when I was in the most difficult time in the chaotic domain, Wu Union took me, so the fog alliance is also my home." Qin Shi¡¯s words directly indicated his position, which made Fu Jun and others all moved. We must know that very few people will remember or remember the kindness once they succeeded, and Qin Shi is one of them. He has always been adhering to the grace of dripping water. v8 Chapter 1135: 1 punch "what on earth is it?" He had just heard some arguments in the distance, but he still did not sort out clearly: "Where is this Feng Chunyan, who is it?" Fu Jun was extremely angry and bit his teeth: "The Feng Chunyan is actually a small head of the creation team." "Oh? The small head of the creation group?" Qin Shi was quite surprised. "At the beginning, was the creation group not dispersed by the fog alliance? All the disciples above the church are destroyed, how can there be a Home?" "You don''t know, this Feng Chun''s life is very good. When the fog alliance and the creation team decided to fight, he just had a mission in the body, not in the chaotic domain." You Qing shook his head: = pig = pig = island = novel = www= Zhuua= "Later, he returned to the chaotic domain and immediately called for the deployment of the creation team, and has been fighting against the fog alliance." "However, after all, the creation team has gone, and he has not been able to turn up the waves in the chaotic domain. Just this time, I don¡¯t know how he got stuck in the refining of the drug squad. "It turns out that." Qin Shi suddenly realized, and thought: "This creation group and the fog alliance is really a fateful family. It has been entangled for so long." However, one thing is that Fu Jun and You Qing did not say a few people, but Qin Shi¡¯s heart also understands that it is more than a year¡¯s time, and the fog alliance has been subjected to various criticisms in the chaotic domain. Otherwise, With his power in the foggy field, he will never allow Feng Chunyan and the creation team to lose their lives. This point, his heart is also somewhat flawed. "I said, do you still fight or not? Don''t delay the time of this uncle." The disciple surnamed Zhao began to scream. Qing Qing gritted his teeth and rushed to Qin Shidao: "Brother, wait for me." After all, he turned and wanted to rush to kill the stage. Snapped! But suddenly, Qin Shi''s palm turned over, and the green was firmly held down. Qing Qing was slightly puzzled. Immediately, Qin Shichong smiled and shook his head: "You are the big brother, this little thing, let me play for you." Let''s go." "Well?" The sorrowful stunned, but my heart suddenly moved. Qin Shi did not wait for everyone to respond, a slap in the foot, a step, a black afterimage, already appeared on the killing platform. Seeing the sudden appearance of Qin Shi, the surname Zhao is obviously a glimpse, but when I see the repair of Qin Shi, I can¡¯t help but sneer: ¡°Oh, this is the bold madman who ran out, Xiao Feng, he is your mess. Disciples in the field?" Although, Qin Shi''s two words are in the chaos, no one knows, but Feng Chunyan has not seen Qin Shi, so for a while, he shook his head: "I don''t know him, he is not my chaotic domain. Disciple." "Not a disciple of chaos?" The surname Zhao¡¯s first is a glimpse, but it seems to be a bit difficult. After all, if Qin Shi is not a chaotic domain, it means that he is fighting with two major domains at the same time. "Don''t ask, I am a disciple of Jianzong." Qin Shi took the initiative to express his identity, which made the surname Zhao again frown: "Jian Zong?" Today, after the sacrifice of the gods, the status of Jianzong in the eight domains quickly rose, so the surname Zhao was obviously hesitant for a moment. However, since both of them have stood on the stage of killing the stage, the battle is already inevitable, so he still asked: "Kid, you are three layers of heaven, it is impossible for me to be my opponent. I advise you to be better. Admit defeat, I don''t want to be enemies because of you and Jianzong." "Let the foggy boy come up." The words, the surname Zhao, pointed to the green. call out! However, suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s shadow disappeared, blocking the finger of Zhao¡¯s surname, and shook his head with a smile: ¡°To deal with this kind of goods, you can¡¯t use the big brother to come out.¡± "Well?" Suddenly, the surname Zhao¡¯s face sank, and he was so ignorant of the lord of the poisonous sect, where he was humiliated and closed: "Oh, stinky boy, I see you really don''t want to It¡¯s a fate, since you are not looking for it, then I will fulfill you." boom! ! ! The surname Zhao suddenly stood up, and a loud noise rose around him, which caused the air beside him to burst, and a deep purple aperture quickly tumbling. Seeing this scene, many disciples below are shocked. "It''s a poison domain!" "That surnamed Zhao, opened the field?" "The power of the domain is a watershed. It is untouchable. The boy has only three layers of Scorpio. I think he is estimated to be in the hands of the Lord Zhao, and even one face may not be able to go out?" Fu Jun, You Qing, Dunhuang and Shen Fengchun also had a tight face, each showing a worrying color. Ye Lingyu¡¯s hands are dead and tight, and the whispering whispered: ¡°You can¡¯t have anything to do with the stone, this stone? This surname Zhao¡¯s can¡¯t be dealt with.¡± "I don''t know..." The green face is also gloomy. In the current situation, it is not difficult for an individual to see that Qin Shi is completely at a disadvantage. In the poisonous domain of the surname Zhao, he did not even have the power to fight back. "Hey, can you do it?" Fu Jun gritted his teeth and said: "Look, don''t forget, he is different from ordinary people." Everyone heard the words, but also squinted, and now they can do it, and only expect a miracle to appear. However, among the worries of the people, there were three figures, and suddenly a mocking smile was revealed. Of course, this ridicule was not for Qin Shi, but for the owner of the refining domain name Zhao. These three people are the three men of the month. Outside the killing station, there is a gambling table, and all three are gathered together. The most proud of the smile is: "How? Is it suppressed?" The two men glanced at each other and nodded intently. "That''s the way, it is to have this effect. The more they are Xiaoshi Qinshi, the higher our win rate. Now the ratio has reached several hundred to one. Hey, this time I made a fortune." Immediately, suddenly, he yelled at the stage: "Almost!" Qin Shi heard that the pace of retreating suddenly stopped. When he turned around and saw the situation on the far-off table, he couldn¡¯t help but smile: "The friend is not careful... a group of friends." As early as before he took office, Haoyue strongly demanded that he must first show the inferior, and he was still unclear at the beginning. Now it is clear. He squeezed his fist and smiled: "If that''s the case, then don''t delay it." When Qin Shi stopped, everyone¡¯s heart was followed by a tremor. In particular, several people were paid to the army. The heart seemed to stop beating. Many people even mistakenly thought Qin Shi was exhausted. Of course, only the three people know that Qin Shi is going to start fighting back. Mo said that this is the small domain of Xiao, who is surnamed Zhao. With Qin Shi¡¯s current cultivation, even if it is a domain big, what can it do? The surname Zhao¡¯s seeing Qin Shi¡¯s stop was also a slight glimpse. The thief¡¯s eyes flashed cold and cold: ¡°Hey, stinky boy, why don¡¯t you run? Do you want to admit defeat?¡± Qin Shi shrugged with a smile and was very relaxed. "Put away? That can''t be done, my brothers can put their lives on me, I can''t admit defeat." "Well?" The surname Zhao was slightly surprised. Suddenly, his eyes were black, followed by a stunned color. He only felt cold and whistling, and a figure swooped from his front. The most exaggerated thing was that his poisonous field was instantly disintegrated by this force. Qin Shi did not know when, it has appeared in his chest. "Kid, you...!" The facial features of Zhao were distorted. Qin Shi was half-squatting, his eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and there was no previous gentle, cold voice: "You should not be with the creation team, and hurt the people of the fog alliance." "Three thousand relics!" Three thousand golden lights, from the hands of Qin Shi. boom! Hey! Successively, thousands of vibrations, from the Qin Shi''s boxing style, he was in the boxing Zhao''s chest. boom! In an instant, the surnamed Zhao, the facial features collapsed directly, and a bitter bite was sprayed out, and the ribs broke several roots under the naked eye. Rumble! Immediately, a scene that no one expected was unveiled. The surname Zhao¡¯s life was attacked by Qin Shi and flew hundreds of meters away. A loud noise slammed into a stone monument outside the killing platform. This scene came too fast, so that the disciples of the audience could not return to God. "Oh... just, what happened just now?" "Then, the surname Zhao''s defeat? A punch? Just a punch? Is this true?" boom! From the silence, the moment suddenly, the audience suddenly boiled. That Feng Chunyan was even more surprised and wide-eyed: "How is this possible?" The same is true of Fu Jun. When I look back at God, I can''t help but smile: "Oh, he is still so extraordinary." "Won!" "Win!" and to say the most exciting, is undoubtedly the three months of the month, the exaggerated odds, instantly let a few people''s worth, turned hundreds of times. However, after a snoring, the whole audience suddenly became strange again. I saw that from behind Zhao, a group of uniformed drug confuces, quickly surnamed Zhao. "This is interesting. Although this kid defeated the surname Zhao, there are still nine people who have not played in the drug league, and certainly will not make him look good." "Well, this kid just appeared, broke the nine-game winning streak of Zhao, and he was able to win ten games in a row. Is it estimated to be mad?" "The drug alliance will definitely not let him go When everyone saw the group of disciples, they were whispering. However, Qin Shi was not surprised. He first turned back and looked at the army and looked at several people. He left a few people with a peace of mind. This narrowed his eyes and smiled at the group: "I heard that Are you signing a ten-game battle with Wumeng? Then, who is your second appearance?" boom! Qin Shi¡¯s movements and words were suddenly shocked by the audience. "This kid, don''t want to die? If you see it, you will receive it, but you will also actively anger the drug league?" "Insane, crazy, absolutely crazy." Everyone thinks this way, and the drug gang, the disciple''s face is cold, one of them, violently jumped out, this person is just visual inspection, less than three hundred pounds or more, holding a two-person high axe in his hand The whole body reveals a strong field of small force. "It¡¯s a sly boy, let me come to you!" v8 Chapter 1136: 8 or 1 The brawny jumped on the stage and made the entire table a few times. When the onlookers of the eight-field disciples saw the brawny, they were also surprised. "It''s a ghost!" "Ghost axe? Who is that? Is it famous?" "I rely on you, you don''t even know him? I really don''t know how you mix in the eight domains. Do you know? The refining poison league is originally a coalition with poison as the main body. In this alliance, most of them are To be successful in the Tao Dao, you can enter, but this ghost is an exception. He is born with divine power, with his own strength, all the way to break through, into the refining domain, and his talent is excellent, it is said to be used only in the refining domain. In three years, "Pig>Pig" Island novel ww.m, from Tianzhu breakthrough to the domain Xiaocheng." "Three years, broke through to the domain Xiaocheng?" Many people breathe in the air, and this breakthrough speed is extremely terrifying in the eight domains. Of course, these naturally cannot be compared with Qin Shi. "Well, it is also like this, he will be the income of the drug alliance, is a purely brute force guy, but his world is shaking and axe, even the refining domain domain owners have given high recognition, I did not expect him I actually came out, this time, this kid is going to be bad." "Oh, that''s no wonder others, who let him reluctantly come out, Jianzong and the chaotic domain were originally because of the trouble of Qin Shi''s troubles, he also took the initiative to help the chaotic domain, estimated that it was killed. There is no one in the swordsman who is willing to come forward for him, and even if he wins, he will offend the one called Qin Shi." "Exactly!" Everyone is not optimistic about Qin Shi¡¯s embarrassment. "I have done it. Don''t talk so much nonsense there. If you are not convinced, let''s continue to gamble." Suddenly, when I don''t know when, I got a hole into the crowd. The foreigner disciples pressed. Many of the disciples here are young and prosperous. When you listen to the words of Haoyue, you are not convinced of the chest: "Bet on gambling, who is afraid of who! Come here!" The huge gaming table was instantly piled up by tens of thousands of points. In the face of gambling, in the distance, paying the army, but there is no easy, although they all know that Qin Shi is extraordinary, but continuous response to two domains, this is extremely difficult to do, let alone Qin The stone is only three layers of Scorpio. The disparity in this gap makes them have to put cold sweat on Qin Shi. Qin Shi Yu Guang swept away and stopped from the ghost axe. The ghost axe also rushed to Qin Shi, very rough voice: "Boy, report the name, my axe under the axe, do not nameless rats!" "Oh, that may have disappointed you, I am really an unknown mouse." Qin Shi shrugged indifferently, said: "Shi Qin!" "Shi Qin?" The ghost axe repeated, and it always felt a little weird. He turned his eyes back to the other few drug-minded disciples. One of the young people led by the drug squad is a scrawny youth, and this young man always shows a strong temper. That fierceness is that even Qin Shi will be slightly suppressed after he calls into the body. He can''t help but secretly say: "Drink, good horrible poison." The young man sighed for a long while, then nodded at the ghost, and it was estimated that he also searched for a circle in memory, and determined that there was no Shi Qin in the sword. Affirmed, the ghost axe instantly became stunned, and he sneered: "Oh, good boy, then I will break the case, let you this unknown mouse, become the soul of my axe!" "Open the mountain!" Ghostly avocado, immediately displayed a sensitive movement that was very inconsistent with his body shape, bowed the bear''s waist, raised a huge axe with both hands, and slammed it against the eyebrows of Qin Shi. The light is breaking the wind, and even the void is shredded. This kind of brute force, even Qin Shi is secretly admired, but on the speed, this ghost is fast, it is impossible to pass Qin Shi, he almost disappeared from the place in an instant, a shadow under the ghost Spread out, he slammed around half a lap and stopped from the left wing of the ghost. While holding his body, he subconsciously spread the palm of his hand, revealing a spiritual sword that reveals no trace of light. He thought that as a disciple of Jianzong, he still used a sword. "…d½£!" boom! Hey! The sword axe collided and slammed the waves. Bang! Ghost axe with brute force, life will Qin Shi''s water without any traces to suppress, immediately mocked: "Oh, kid, you are really interesting, the fifth-order martial arts you also want to use it?" "Why not?" Qin Shi smiled easily. However, suddenly he reached out and the palm of his hand was empty, and a wild suction formed a whirlpool. "Hey!" The ghost was amazed, and immediately he looked back, and he found out that the sword that was hit by him was actually affected by the suction, and he rushed toward him from behind him. "damn it!" The ghost can''t help but panic, and the subconscious will want to pull out the giant axe. Hey! Unexpectedly, when his giant axe just left the ground half an inch, a foot suddenly stepped down from the top, and the sole of the foot seemed to be heavy, so that his giant axe crashed into the ground. Ghost axe suddenly swelled, and everyone was amazed that his arms bulged, screaming and screaming, and still unable to pull the giant axe out of the sole of the foot? "This, is this true?" "That a ghost, isn''t it a natural power? He, all his strength, was even a foot of this kid, so easily subdued?" Fu Jun, a few people are also blind: "Qin Shi brothers, he is too strong, right?" "Hey, a group of guys who have never seen the world, the stone that kid is all over the body, all the blood and veins of the ancient wild beasts, the light is these, it is enough to make his body far more than ordinary people, just by the brute force of this big man How could it be his opponent." Haoyue licked his mouth, as if in his opinion, as long as everything happened on Qin Shi, it should be the same, immediately, he did not care, continue to turn back , began to calculate the points from the table. "This time I made a big profit." The ghost axe was controlled by Qin Shi¡¯s death and death. Seeing that the sword Jianguang was approaching, he became more and more anxious. He bit his teeth. Suddenly, the palm of his hand was fiercely gripped, and burst into a burst: "Boy, you are looking for death." !" "The world is shaking and axe!" Hey! Suddenly, the giant axe that was slammed by Qin Shi suddenly rose up, and a ray of earth rose from the ground. boom! The light was lifted up, and a thousand sandstorms were formed in an instant. When the disciples saw the sandstorms, all of them were shocked and stunned. "It is the earth and the earth shaking the axe!" "Used, awesome housekeeping skills!" The light was very strong. Just one moment, even Qin Shi could not help but frown slightly. Immediately, he released his foot and his body flicked back. "Kid, you forced me!" Losing the pressure of Qin Shi, the axe lifted the giant axe, and immediately, he resisted it on his shoulder, followed by a forceful rotation in the same place, and the thousands of feet of sandstorms began to rise. The sandstorms are rolling, the sky is dark, the ground is violent, and there is a great momentum of swallowing the mountains and rivers. In the end, those sandstorms form a mountain axe that resembles the ancient ones. The sharp edge is as if it really wants to shred the heavens and the earth. "Give me broken!" Fierce, the ghost axe with a wave, the sandstorm with his giant axe, forced to kneel down Qin Shi''s eyebrows. Under the sweep of the sandstorm, the audience seemed to be gathered together, and in an instant, this piece of space was exceptionally dead. The eyes of all disciples are full of stunned colors, staring at the killing platform, and the huge countertops are constantly shaking, and the gullies like spider webs are not broken at the bottom. However, in the eyes of everyone, the situation that had already settled in the early days suddenly broke when Qin Shi¡¯s mouth rose slightly. "Oh, it''s really a good martial art, but it''s a pity." "unfortunately?" Ghosts screamed at God, apparently did not quite understand the meaning of Qin Shi. Hey! Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s handprints were kneaded. He raised the golden light all over the body. The golden light gathered from his eyebrows. Immediately, he slammed his foot, and he was in full view, not hiding, and rushing toward the sandstorm. Seeing this scene is full of sorrow, many disciples can''t stand up: "He, what is he going to do?" "Swallow the sky, dragons!" When everyone was confused, Qin Shi responded with his movements, and two different handprints were flipped in a row. In a flash, a vast fault broke out from the sky. That fault is full of kilometers. If we say that the ghost axe is almost to tear the world, then Qin Shi¡¯s hand is undoubtedly really breaking the heavens and the earth. From that void, everyone can even see the innocent star river. "Give me broken!" Rumble! After the fault, is a dragon ball with three thousand spiritual powers. Those dragon beads, overflowing from the fault, seem to be the same as the aliens. When they are born, they immediately begin to succumb to the ravages of the surrounding, and the sandstorm is under the three thousand dragons, almost in a moment. Left. When the sandstorm fell, the audience was stunned. The ghosts and axes were directly hollowed out, and they looked dull and empty: "How is this possible?" call out! The next second, Qin Shi''s figure emerged from him, still a relaxed smile: "Oh, sorry, it looks like, I have to win two games." In other words, he gave a shot, and the last dragon ball, slamming, hit the ghost and flew directly, and fell directly to the place 100 meters away. boom! Sudden visions completely rioted the audience. The party on the drug squad also changed dramatically at a time. The young man headed for the cold and finally realized the extraordinaryness of Qin Shi. And defeating the two, Qin Shi also finally lost patience. He also has important things to do in this connoisseur summary. There are important people to see, so he is not prepared to continue to delay here, palm out, rushing to poison The direction of the alliance hooked his finger and said: "The eight people you have left, let''s go together." v8 Chapter 1137: 1 battle 8 "Eight, eight? I, I didn''t get it wrong? He, he actually uttered madness, let the remaining eight people in the drug league together?" "No, I didn''t get it wrong, I heard it. He, isn''t he crazy? Even if he has a great ability, it is definitely dead." "The drug squad is a very high alliance in the refining field. It is said that there is a great power in the inner domain to give them a seat. Among them, one person is chosen. It is the existence of human dragons and phoenixes. It is said that there are also small domains and one person challenges eight people. The domain, even the elders of the eight major domains, should we measure the quantity?" "Too mad!" All the disciples have talked about it, and Fu Jun is also unable to understand Qin Shi. "How can Qin Shixiong be so impulsive!" "Quickly think of ways to stop him, he is fighting for our fog alliance, can not let him accident." Fu Jun anxiously rushed to the next person. But suddenly, a figure blocked it, and a straw was hanging in the mouth of the moon. It was still very relaxed. He rushed to the middle of the army and swayed and smiled. "Oh, I advise you." It is best not to do this, otherwise it would be a trivial matter for you to smother the fog. If you have delayed the three big money of our brothers, that is big!" "You...!" Fu Jun heard, the one-eyed reddish, obviously angered: "You are his brother, how can you use his safety to gamble? Is it, in your eyes, his life is not yet Are these points expensive?" Hearing the words, Haoyue was obviously a glimpse. He did not expect that Fujun would have such a big reaction. "That is, our fog alliance is small, the safety of the stone is important, green, go to stop him!" Ye Ling is also gently petting. Under the wrath of the crowd, Haoyue shrugged his shoulders. He did not say much. He turned directly to the gambling table and continued to start his betting. Seeing this scene, Fu Jun is a bit of a bite. "You, don''t misunderstand him. The relationship between him and the stone is not worse than that between you. Even, it should be more than that." And in desperation, Yu Yuechong paid a few people. "Well? Just like him, a guy who only cares about the money and money, will also care about Qin Shi? I think, it is the stone that treats him as a brother, but he just uses the stone." Fu Jun several people are first revealed, followed by With mockery. Yu Yueyue shook his head and smiled bitterly: "You are wrong. He and Qin Shi are really at the turn of life. When Qin Shi was not repaired today, he even died for Qin Shi. ..." "How come?" Fu Jun was shocked by a few people and said: "Why should he indulge the stone?" "He is different from you. He just believes in the stone unconditionally." Yu Yuedao, immediately he smiled and said: "I am the same, I believe that what he has decided can certainly be done." Suddenly, Fu Jun was shocked by several people. Immediately, each looked at Haoyue with a strange look. Haoyue was also aware of it. He did not care for a response, shrugged his shoulders and continued his bet. However, when Yu Yue and Xu Qingfeng left, Fu Jun looked at each other with a glance, which was a bit dumb, yeah, what they did was true belief. It¡¯s just that they can¡¯t figure out what kind of strength Qin Shi has. Can they be so sure and resolutely believe? Of course, in the near future, Qin Shi will personally guide them. When Qin Shi¡¯s madness fell, the party to the poisonous alliance was all looking like a blue-green, and a group of hundreds of disciples surrounded by the young man. "Big Brother, what do we do?" The young man was indulged for a moment, with a slight chill in his eyes. "What should I do? Since he declared war, then our poison league can''t be shackled, right?" The young man took a deep breath and said: "Should fight!" "Yes!" A few disciples, as if they couldn¡¯t wait for the same time, when the young man¡¯s words were spit out, seven consecutive figures jumped on the stage. These seven people are all small in the domain, and three of them are already in touch with the domain of Dacheng, and they all play important positions in the drug league. When they kill the stage, they are violent. Seven people opened the distance and formed a fan to encircle Qin Shi. Looking at the seven people, Qin Shi gave a slight glimpse, and immediately moved to the young man. He said, "Why, one less, are you not ready to go on stage?" The young man shook his head in the shallow smile: "You don''t need me, this is enough." The other seven people also sneered: "Oh, kid, we are seven people on stage, are enough to give you face, how, you want our big brother to shoot? Is it too self-sufficient?" Wen Yan, Qin Shi did not say much, but just shook his head whispered: "It seems that you still can''t see the situation." "Well? What''s the situation?" These drug-minded disciples were all stunned by Qin Shi¡¯s words. "The situation is... I want you to come together, just to finish soon, and it doesn''t matter if you have a few people." And for the incomprehensibility of several people, Qin Shi is a careful explanation. "What do you say?" Suddenly, all the seven disciples of the drug gang were angered. One of them, coldly shouted: "Hey, crazy boy, then I want to see, this is not a big deal in your mouth!" "The bones are cracked!" The disciple rolled up his hand sleeves, and his movements were extremely fast. He held his hand from the palm of his hand. His skin was dry and dry, as if he had been poisoned, and he was extremely painful throughout the process. When it corroded to his shoulders, he suddenly picked it up, and a white mist spurted out, changing from a high altitude into a smashing claw, and smashing it at the Qin stone. "little tricks." However, for the killing of the claws, Qin Shi¡¯s absent-minded smile, immediately, a wave of sleeves, a very holy golden light, as if it can purify everything, there are several shocks around the claws, immediately Turned into fly ash. One time, the disciple did not accident, but while Qin Shi dispelled the dry hand, his body was like a sword, and he shot fiercely, two consecutive palms, and the hollow was photographed on the shoulder of Qin Shi. "All said, it is a small trick, why bother to use the second time?" Qin Shi sneered, and immediately the two palms of the disciple fell. boom! boom! Two loud noises stunned the sky. After the loud noise, the earth is rolling up the sand full of poison. "Good, horrible poisonous palm! That kid, was hit?" "If this is hit, it is estimated that it will die." A group of inferior disciples were shocked and sighed. However, the eye-catching people stared at the huge fluctuations, but they showed a slight dignity, because they could see that this kind of fluctuation could never be caused by hitting Qin Shi. It could only be hitting the killing platform... In other words, just the two palms that are only a square inch away, have been hidden by Qin Shi? really! The poison gas was exhausted and the dust settled. On the killing platform, there were two palm prints deeply embedded in the ground. However, Qin Shi¡¯s figure had long since disappeared. The disciple is also sinking in the bottom of his heart. "Old fifth, be careful behind you!" Suddenly, the six drug-minded disciples in the distance exclaimed at the same time. However, everything is late, Qin Shi is the same as the ghost, and the shadow appears from behind the disciple. Immediately, the same movements as when shooting the ghost axe are once again displayed, pointing to the light and slamming the shoulder of the disciple. boom! The disciple was directly attacked by a hundred meters. "Old five!" "Five brothers!" The drug league disciples are angry. Seeing this scene, the disciples outside the court were all drastically changed, and they were crouched by the power of Qin Shi. Only the three people in front of the gambling table smiled a little, as if all this, it should be like this. When Qin Shi defeated three domains in a row, Fu Jun was also deeply shocked. They suddenly began to understand why the three men of the month believed Qin Shi. "This kid is indeed a guy who deserves blind obedience." "Solve one, there are seven left!" Qin Shi landed, easily patted the palm of his hand, and immediately black smashed to the six disciples. Here, Qin Shi locked, the six drug-minded disciples are all sinking, and they have finally become less relaxed. If one person and two are lucky, then this third person can never be coincidental. They finally noticed that the black robe boy in front of him was not as good as they thought. "There is a ghost in this kid. Don''t be careless." "Well, since he is crazy to let us together, then we should not be polite with him, together, give the old five three revenge!" Six people were running the same spirit at the same time. Six different colors of poison gas were ejected from the pores of six people. For a time, the blue sky became dark. When the group''s poisonous gas enveloped the clouds, Qin Shi''s face gradually became condensed, and at the same time responded to six domains. To be honest, for him, it was not a small test. "Wuyan burst!" "Dragon''s Breath!" call out! Hey! Suddenly, the two men burst into a shape, followed by violent storms, and they attacked from the two wings of Qin Shi. Ding! Hey! Being pinched to the center, Qin Shi is not too slow, and the left and right hands are at the same time luck, and the spiritual power is about to open the bow and continue to sacrifice. A purple lightning, a golden dragon, and the two disciples collided at the same time. Bang! Hey! Suddenly, the killing platform was set off by a huge storm. And the wind and waves together, the other four people seem to wait for a long time, almost in an instant, the four people look at each other, drink: "hands!" call out! call out! call out! call out! Four times broke, and as the wind and waves filled, the four people suddenly hid in the storm. When the four people moved, Qin Shi¡¯s knowledge of the sea shook slightly, and instantly saw the movements of the four people. The four people wanted to use the cover of the wind and waves to approach Qin Shi, but obviously they were too naive. This way may have some effect on ordinary people. After all, there are still two people interfering with each other. However, Qin Shi knows nothing about the sea, but he is still on the same stage, even if it is in the hundreds of thousands of meters, if Qin Shi wants It is a breeze to grab a few people''s figure. Therefore, a disciple just approached Qin Shi, and his mouth was full of smug smiles. He thought that he was going to succeed when Qin Shi stone extended his claws. Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s shadow disappeared, and after he turned back, he was right and the disciple. Vision. boom! Immediately, one finger pointed at the light, and the disciples burst into flames. The disciple was shot and flew nearly a thousand meters. v8 Chapter 1138: Cant hide oom! The disciple flew out suddenly. He did not give the onlookers a chance to react. He only saw the earthquake in the sandstorm. Even a few unlucky ones were directly hit and flew out. That horrible, so that everyone is sucking up the air. "Oh, this, what''s going on?" A group of disciples quickly retired in panic. "This, this is the fourth person? This kid, in a blink of an eye, won four games in a row? And, and all the defeated are disciples above the drug league?" Pig; pig; island; novel www.zhuzhu+ "This is incredible?" Everyone lost their souls. This time, they were really shocked by Qin Shi. The people including Fu Jun and Wu Meng were all stunned. The party of the drug alliance was also slightly surprised at a time. They thought that their plan was very perfect, but they did not expect that they could still be caught by Qin Shi. Moreover, they also made their original advantage into a passive situation. This made the three drug-minded disciples who were preparing to attack Qin Shi, like the disciples, to be slightly hesitant, and did not dare to start rushing. In the sea, Qin Shi can clearly judge a few people''s movements. Seeing a few people are stopping behind, and smiling slightly: "Oh, it looks like this, this is a long lesson? Then since you are not ready to do it, change me. Come on." It is said that the five people in the drug alliance are slightly frowning. call out! Immediately, a broken wind suddenly sounded from the ears of five people, and the five people were subconsciously nervous, and when several people searched along the sound, they made moves, but they were tricked, and Qin Shi¡¯s figure was too high. It¡¯s time to hide, so that few people can¡¯t catch it. "Damn, this kid, how fast can it be so fast?" "How do I know that there are so many different things on his body." call out! Just as a few people talked about it, suddenly, a shadow of illusion became true in one''s eyes, and Qin Shi rolled up his black robe and sleeves. "Buddha one!" A golden pagoda, held up from his hands, immediately flashed the golden light to dispel the poison. Next, the disciple¡¯s eyes were cold, and the golden pagoda was rotated for a week. He had the meaning of wearing a cloud and arrow, and he violently turned it up and rushed down his chest. Rumble! Suddenly, the disciple directly filled the footsteps of the first four people and flew out along the killing platform. "The sixth child!" When the rest of the four people on the stage returned to God, everything was already late, and the four were smashing. "Is the soul attack?" One person finally saw the clue and shouted out: "This power is a curse? The kid, are you a curse of the demon?" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders. The four people of the drug alliance looked cold. Originally, they thought that Qin Shi had only a heavenly environment and was full of contempt for Qin Shi. However, if it was changed to be a magician who cursed the world, it would be very different. It is. The preciousness of the demon sorcerer is even above the domain. "Damn, Xiao Xiao, this kid!" "What do we do then?" "What can I do? I have already come to power. Although he is a magician who cursed the world, the magician is strong in refining the magical charm. If it is about combat power, at most, it is two heavenly dilemmas, we are four. Teams in the field, don''t be afraid of him!" "it is good!" This time, the four people were together and did not dare to be in the small Qin Shi. "Let''s join hands and use that trick!" A former disciple hesitated and yelled at the three people beside him. The three men looked at each other and did not go ambiguous. At the same time, after they nodded their heads, they opened the distance with the disciples and included them in unique places. "Get started!" Drinking sound, four people at the same time, four consecutive handprints, connected between each gas, the gas has four different colors, dark gray, thick purple, light silver, white brown, four extremely strong gas, group Gather together into a group. A group of four fogs of poisonous gas, suddenly, turned into a dragon, the sly teeth, suddenly rushed to the Qin stone. "Oh, are you finally united?" Qin Shi sneered, and it was also a slight gaze, the strength of the four major domains, he still has to be taboo. "The desert is deserted!" At the beginning, Qin Shi manipulated the clouds, and the half-wind sand was ridiculously weathered. It instantly became a dry and ridiculous grain, and the other side, pinching the alloy Danseli, quickly formed a fault between the two, suddenly layered Hit the dragon. boom! The fierceness between heaven and earth is a tremor. Hey! In succession, the wind is rising, and the killing platform directly rolls up the Baizhang sand. "Hey now, kill this kid together!" "Kill him? Second brother, killing him, is it estimated that he will anger the sword?" "Even if it is, it must be like this. Since he is a magician, the status of the swordsman is certainly not shallow, and he must not leave this trouble." The three people hesitated, they all tried hard. Immediately, the three men shot like a cannonball, and at the same time confronted Qin Shi''s fist, and nearly a hundred strokes in succession, all of which are more than nine-order martial arts, and the reincarnation of martial arts is also endless. Hey! Rumble! Hey! However, under the joint pursuit of the four people, Qin Shi did not mess up the square inch, but was steady and not chaotic, and the orderly shots were greeted. In the end of nearly a thousand strokes, the ultimate confrontation, almost watched the audience. However, after a thousand strokes, under a lot of consumption, the four people of the drug gang movements slowed down noticeably. What is surprising is that Qin Shi, who is fighting for four people by one person, is still a godsend and can¡¯t see any Tired of meaning. "Damn, this little boy''s spiritual power, like the spring eye, has been overflowing endlessly, isn''t he tired?" The four people''s movements were obviously slow. "Oh, it looks like, are you all at the extreme?" Qin Shi smiled lightly. Immediately, his body flashed backwards and his handprint was pinched: "Do you want to win more? You seem to be disappointed." "Golden pattern body!" With a sigh of relief, Qin Shi¡¯s handprints were 10%. In a flash, his figure was illusory, one point two, two points three, three points four, three consecutive avatars, and he was quickly condensed. "Participation?" Seeing this scene, the four old eyes sank. Originally under the confrontation of thousands of moves, the four people were exhausted, and Qin Shi had three separate avatars at this time, which made them even the last advantage disappeared. "Give me broken!" Qin Shi shouted, and the palm of his hand waved, and the three squads slammed out, one-on-one to meet the poisonous disciples. boom! Rumble! At the beginning, it was a violent bombing. The three people in the drug squad were suddenly suppressed, almost in the blink of an eye. boom! One person was shot and flew out of the killing platform, after one person, hehe! boom! It was two consecutive roars and two people were disqualified. Three consecutive people, directly defeated, Qin Shi is equal to eight consecutive games, and the killing of the Taiwanese left the drug brother disciple called the second brother. His avatar was dispersed. After Qin Shi squeezed the fist, he sneered at the disciple: "You are the last person, I will personally deal with you." When the disciple and Qin Shi looked at each other, they directly exposed the color of the scorpion. "ended!" The snoring of Qin Shi¡¯s indifferent, immediately, his body swayed, and jumped to the disciple in front of him, but also at this moment, his fingertips were lifted again, and the fault continued to tear the space at his fingertips, rushing at the disciple. The chest is pierced. "Kid, just stop." "Hey!" However, finally, after Qin Shi is about to blow the disciple, the leader of the drug alliance, who is always watching from below, is the young man who is headed, and the shadow of the space appears between the disciple and Qin Shi. . He lifted his palm, a strong vibration, and the air seemed to be shattered, and the powerful attack of Qin Shi was blocked. Bang! At the junction of the two men, two extremely strong wild forces suddenly rushed toward the two sides, and even the earth was picked up by the earth. A tiankeng floated out of the air at the feet of the two. "Oh, finally, will you start?" The attack of the youth, Qin Shi is not unexpected. "You are angering me." The young man''s eyes were cold, and immediately his palm suddenly exerted strength. The original aperture layer spread, and suddenly, a deep purple poison gas, infiltrated into the fault of Qin Shi. Qin Shi slightly frowned, and after the poison gas entered the fault, he was surprised to find that the force of the fault was actually eroded by it. Realizing this, his face sank, his soles slammed, and his body leaped backwards. "Want to run? Come back!" The young man was extremely domineering, and the other palm turned over and shook at Qin Shi¡¯s void. boom! The space behind Qin Shi suddenly collapsed, and the strength of a very strong field lifted him from behind him, cutting off all his retreats directly. "Domains are big?" The power of that force was too sudden, and many disciples were shocked. "No, it¡¯s not right, it¡¯s not just a big deal. It feels like... is it half-step perfect? ??Has he touched the perfection of the domain?" The screaming sound continued to sound. This time, even a few people were slightly frowning. It is obvious that the youth headed by this drug alliance is beyond their imagination. "Hey, stinky boy, this time you still dare to gamble?" Just because of the calculation of Haoyue, all the disciples have lost a lot of three people in the moon, watching Qin Shi fall into a disadvantage, a few people smugly sneer. Haoyue squinted and didn''t bother to pay attention to them. Suddenly, he waved directly and saw all the points in his waist, and all of them pressed against the table. "What can''t you gamble?" Seeing the action of Haoyue The disciples are all ecstatic, and they all have their prices down. On the killing platform, Qin Shi was affected by the pressure. It was too late to retreat. The following consciousness squinted at him and looked at the extremely poisonous gas in front. That gas, even he felt depressed. "Hidden can''t hide." In desperation, he gently shook his head, but since he could not hide, he was not an indecisive person. Suddenly, he called his foot a slap, his body was as stable as Taishan, and at the same time, his hands were slightly combined, Dan Tian Among them, the nine spiritual veins, there are nine spiritual powers, such as the ancient beasts, the sound of arrogance, extremely fierce to the palms. Spirituality gathered and turned into nine black dragons. For a time, the sky was dark and the wind was rising. The black blink of an eye flashed a stern color in an instant. Suddenly, he held the palm of his hand and screamed hard. "Kowloon Latent!" v8 Chapter 1139: Sword and kill Boom! Suddenly, the wind trembled, in the eyes of everyone, an amazing power, almost disturbed the space above the entire room. Among the thunderstorm clouds, nine thousand tens of thousands of mad dragons, tigers screaming. "ºð!!!" After the screaming, nine dragons, ambush down, from the arm of Qin Shi, the gathering of the group as if to avoid. "That is... reincarnation martial arts?" The disciples were shocked! Reincarnation martial arts, the kind of good things that exist in the eight domains, such as the rare ones, are few pigs, pigs, and islands. The novel `www`huzud` can be owned by disciples, and this black robe is in front of you. Was it so easy to swing out? Moreover, the most amazing thing is that he has not just played with nine domain talents? How could he still have such spiritual power? "Don''t it be that he has not used his full strength from beginning to end?" A thought, suddenly floated from the hearts of the disciples. Haoyue laughed and said: "I am right with him, not self-reliant!" Immediately, he has already begun to liquidate. After this gamble, how many **** points he can save, the amount is absolutely large and horrible. Qin Shi led the way to Kowloon, and the young man also frowned. He never expected Qin Shi to have such a backhand. Cold: "Boy, who are you?" "Anonymous rats." Qin Shi sneered, when the Kowloon was all wrapped around his arms, the nine dragons gathered in his palm, and his foot was forced to slam, almost to the thunder, and shot at the poison. Seeing Qin Shi did not answer himself positively. The young man also bit his teeth and said: "Hey, good boy, since you don''t want to say it, then I won''t go to ask, but the reincarnation of martial arts is really powerful, but you really I thought that with a reincarnation of martial arts, can I beat me?" "Do you know if you try?" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders, but the footsteps did not stop for a moment. In the blink of an eye, he and the group of poisonous gas, there is only a distance away from the square, and the nine dragons opened their mouths to reveal the fangs. The young man¡¯s eyes were cold, and he finally sacrificed the whole body, and one hand reached into the poison gas in front of his eyes. The poison gas and his arms seemed to blend together, slightly twisted like a shrunken whisker. Space, which is a mixture of poisonous gas. "You want to try, then I will try it with you!" "The poisonous cockroach!" The young man screamed and slammed his fists with all his strength. boom! Under the eyes of the disciples, the eyes looked at the poisonous gas, and the nine evil dragons collided on the killing platform. The wind and waves caused by the moment were enough to spread to the tens of meters. The huge space of the whisker was violently shaken in an instant. Rumble! After the wild blast, all the disciples retreat a few steps. When one is stable, the first moment of relationship is the result of this world. "Who''s winning?" "Is that Shi Qin, or the lesser of the drug alliance?" "I don''t know, if it is Shi Qin, Shi Qin has already won ten consecutive games?" "Really, but it is impossible. Although Shiqin''s reincarnation of martial arts is strong, but he and the drug alliance are less than a family, it is a few different grades. And, have you not heard it? There is no fear, but instead a martial art that is also very horrible, even if it is not a reincarnation of martial arts, it should be a good thing." "Let''s wait for the results." "There is a movement!" The crowd raised their eyes and the wind and sand on the killing platform was faint. When the poisonous gas and the sand were scattered, the disciples were slightly surprised. "This, what is going on?" I saw that on the killing platform, there are two figures standing together. One, the black robe is tightly wrapped. It is undoubtedly Qin Shi, and the amazing thing is that on the opposite side of Qin Shi, the youth of the drug alliance also did not retreat. . This has caused many disciples to be confused. puff! However, in the doubts, the two men stared at the scene, suddenly, a blood, reddish the killing of the Taiwanese, the youth face of the drug alliance changed, the tempting explosion of the exit dozens of steps. When he stopped, the audience was upset. "Exit, are you out?" The young man bowed his head and he was already standing outside the killing platform. He gritted his teeth and stared at Qin Shi: "Boy, you won...!" Qin Shi stood alone in the same place, and there was an action that no one saw. He silently carried the palm of his attack behind him and said: "Carrying!" After all, he turned back and walked alone to kill the stage. Throughout the whole process, the audience was stunned. I don¡¯t know how long it took, bang! The whole riots, all kinds of squatting can''t stop. "Ten winning streak! Ten consecutive victories! Someone finally did it!" "Stone!" Fujun several people, but also quickly surrounded, one by one full of gratitude, said: "Stone, this is really thanks to you, if not for you, then the fog alliance really will be destroyed this time. "" Qin Shi¡¯s pretense was a forced smile. The rushing army shook his head and said: ¡°Fu Jun¡¯s big brother said, I said that Wu Meng is my home, and that will always be my home. This is what I should do.¡± Shen Fengchun and Dunhuang followed the road: "Yes, Wumeng is always the home of Qin brother!" And a few people simply negotiated, Qin Shi eyes slightly cold, looking at the direction of the drug alliance, and then caught a figure of a sharp-nosed monkey, the figure perceive Qin Shi''s gaze, subconsciously played a chill, I want to retire quickly. "Want to go?" Qin Shi sneered, and immediately a void, a huge suction to grab it back into the palm of his hand. "Feng Chunyan?" Seeing the figure, everyone in the fog alliance showed anger at the same time. "Fu Jun brother, the victory has been set, how do you want to deal with him?" Qin Shi throws Feng Chunyan to the center of the crowd, rushing to the army to ask. Fu Jun¡¯s eyes flashed through the chill, and his jaw clenched his fists. "I want to kill him!" Suddenly, he paid the army, and in his voice, there was no indecisiveness and a lot of insults. However, he just said this, and a few people were surprised. At the same time, they looked at Fu Jun and blocked: "Big brother, no, here is killing the stage, but if it kills people, it will be bad and the domain will be explained." "He made me a lot of serious injuries in the fog alliance, it is his own damn!" Fu Jun shook his head and became more and more determined: "If it is a blame in the domain, I will bear it alone, it is green, if I am in the domain, Punish, you will replace me as the owner of the fog alliance!" "Big brother, no!" "That is, big brother, let''s not commit, we have won, there is no need to lose their lives because of this villain, it is not worth it!" A few people in the Qing are nervous, and they are blocking. Only Qin Shi from the side, never said anything, because he can understand why Fu Jun is so eager to kill this Feng Chunyan. Is it really just to understand the anger of the moment? Obviously, this is impossible. Fu Jun can sit on the main partner of the fog alliance, and the fog-minded disciples of the master''s hand. The mind and mind are not ordinary people, so it is impossible to be so impulsive. The reason why he pretends to be angry is that he just wants to take this opportunity to completely remove the foggy troubles. After all, before listening to the fogen disciples, this Feng Chunyan is still in the chaos, and still has some status, those who created the world. The old department is very supportive of him. If he can kill him, then the creation team will once again have no leader. Qin Shi also sees through this, so she never does it. "Stone, you are quick to persuade the big brother, the fog alliance is his decades of hard work, and should never be buried in the hands of such a villain." The woman is careful, Ye Ling also sees this, she also knows the Qingqing People''s persuasion will never work, so I will pray for Qin Shi. A few people in the Qing Dynasty returned to God, and at the same time rushed to Qin Shi. Wen Yan, Qin Shi faint smile, he did not stop the army, just walked a few steps forward alone, smiled: "Do not want him to die, this is easy." boom! In other words, Qin Shi¡¯s sword fell, and there was no trace of water left in the space. Immediately, Feng Chunyan didn¡¯t even have a chance to react. The neck was directly scratched with a **** mouth, and his face was stunned. The audience was once again surprised. "This, this, this kid, is he crazy?" "Don''t even dare to murder in this space? Isn''t he afraid of the eight-domain sanctions?" For a moment, many disciples subconsciously stepped back. Fu Jun, Qing Qing, a few people are also wide-eyed, Ye Ling is more delicate and flashed remorse, she never expected, Qin Shi will be so determined. Haoyue is also slightly frowning, and hurried forward: "Stone, are you crazy? Even if you are, you will be punished for public murder. You are giving trouble to the lord." "Yeah, originally, Zhang Hao, the old guy is not looking for a chance to target you. Are you not creating opportunities for him now?" Yu Yue was also disappointed and shook his head. He did not expect Qin Shi to be so impulsive. Haoyue reacted very quickly, and suddenly stepped forward, taking a trace of water from Qin Shi¡¯s hands Immediately, he looked around in a circle, the voice was full of threats, cold: "All **** I remembered that the man was killed by my swordsman. This kid provoked Laozi, and Laozi will kill him. If you dare to make a fool, Lao Tzu will kill you together. Anyway, kill one is to kill, kill Both are also killing!" It is said that the disciples are all slightly stunned. ¡°Is it heard?¡± Haoyue blinked and blinked. "Hear it!" A group of disciples subconsciously agreed. "Yueyue! You...!" Seeing the action of Haoyue, Yuyue reveals the color of worry. "What are you, you are really embarrassed!" Just, without waiting for the opening of the feathers, he glanced at him for a moment, deliberately pressing the voice to the lowest, saying: "He is different from us, even if I let my life fight, In this life, it is impossible to go to the Swordsman Supreme Master. However, for him, the Swordsman Sect is not necessarily a stop. I can''t let him have an accident. I want him to report for me." "But in this case, you...!" In the latter case, Yuyue did not say it, but Haoyue understood it. v8 Chapter 1140: 30 million Qin Shi¡¯s murder, perhaps at most, was dismissed by the sect, but if it was changed to a sacred month, the nature would be completely different. After all, Qin Shi was a disciple of the sword sect, the next candidate for the lord, and Haoyue was only ordinary. disciple. Xiaoyue¡¯s smile, shaking his head: ¡°Well, don¡¯t say so much nonsense, fast, bring this idiot away.¡± After that, he whitened Qin Shi and snorted: ¡°Fucking, don¡¯t know How many days have you done a lot of harm in your life, how can you know you in this life!" Qin Shi heard the words, but the heart was full of emotion. I can ask if there are several brothers in a person''s life. Can you spare no effort to protect you? & (Pig) (Pig) (Island) novels www.zhu.omnbsp; Even Fujun, a few people in Qingqing, have been shocked by the action of Haoyue for a time, Fu Jun said: "I finally understand that there is It¡¯s beyond the meaning.¡± Many of the foggy disciples nodded. boom! However, the idea of ??Haoyue seems to be a little naive. Suddenly, the heavens and the earth are shocked, dozens of light and shadows are flashing, such as the stars, and soon, they fall outside the killing platform, and the group will surround Qin Shi. "Hello, let me take a trip?" A law enforcement disciple presented the token to Qin Shidao. See you, Haoyue rushed forward: "What are you doing? Are you all jealous? I am the murderer, you must arrest people, but also catch me!" However, they seem to have heard of the news that Qin Shi is the murderer. No matter how he defends, no one will pay any attention. Instead, he threatens: "This brother, you better not to affect our office. Otherwise, don''t blame us. It!" "Let''s **** here with me nonsense!" Haoyue''s heart was tight, his eyes were red, and suddenly, he yelled at several Jianzong disciples: "You guys, what are you doing, hurry to catch me! point!" The disciples were embarrassed, and one of them said, "Hey, don''t be embarrassed about us. Everything here is recorded at the Shenniao headquarters. I already know it!" "How, how could this be?" Suddenly, he lost his soul and looked back to Qin Shi. However, when confronted with Haoyue, Qin Shi just smiled at him and said: "Okay, enough, then there is nothing wrong with you. Who do you think I am? Will I let my brother take sin for me?" "Oh, you are open-minded?" A chaotic domain disciple stepped forward and sneered: "Kid, do you know that killing people here, what is the consequence?" "What consequences?" Qin Shi shrugged indifferently: "I really don''t know, or else, you and I explain and explain, I am very willing to hear the details." "Hey, I¡¯m here with me. I¡¯m like you guys who don¡¯t see the coffin and don¡¯t cry. I tell you, killing people here, the result is to be dealt with by the eight domains, let you be in Jianzong. What is the status, can not avoid the death penalty!" The disciple was fierce, and immediately waved his hand behind him: "Okay, give me his take!" "I see who you dare!" Seeing the group of disciples will start, and the urgency of the month rushed forward. Snapped! But suddenly, a big hand stopped him, Qin Shi said with a calm smile: "Okay, you rely on the back, I have their own size." "Hmm?" Not only is Haoyue, but many of the disciples present are like this. They can''t figure out why Qin Shi is so calm. You must know that the eight-domain sanction is the relationship between Qin Shi and the sky. It is impossible to escape. On a pavilion, a girl who seems to be only twelve or three years old, the girl, a fire, the beauty of the radiance, always looking around the audience, suddenly, she smiled. "Princess, what are you laughing at?" Beside the fire-fighting girl, there is an old and rare old man. The old man reveals an extraordinary atmosphere. It is only visual inspection. It is likely to be above Jianjian. However, he is very respectful to this girl. The girl smiled and said: "Guo Lao, are you not surprised?" "Strange? How do you say this?" "You look closely, this situation is a matter of life and death, but from this person''s face, you can''t see a little bit of fear. You said, why is this?" "Well?" The old man looked up and was slightly surprised: "It is true, then the princess, why do you say this?" "Taishan is in front of you and you can change your face. There are two kinds of people in this world. Do you know which two kinds of people are these two?" "Which two?" "One kind is a natural idiot. I don''t even know what to fear, what is life and death. This kind of thing is not to be talked about for a while, and the second type is a person who is vain and has extraordinary ability." "And this person, can be one''s own strength, better than the ten leagues of the drug alliance, Guo Lao, do you think he will be the kind of born fool?" The girl suddenly smiled innocently. Wen Yan, Guo Lao suddenly wakes up, and stunned at the girl: "Princess, do you think that this person is a person with extraordinary ability?" The girl smiled and dipped the dagger, and immediately, she stood upright and proudly: "Look at it, this person must have something extraordinary." Guo Laojiao looked up and curiously looked at Qin Shi. At this time, where Qin Shi was located, it was already leaking. However, he is still calm. "I said, just because of your law enforcement team, I am afraid I am not qualified to take me away?" Suddenly, Qin Shi asked the disciples who surrounded him. "Hmm? Qualification?" It is said that many disciples are first glimpsed, and immediately the eye can not help but twitch. "This Qin Shi, is it crazy? Is it in the qualifications of the law enforcement team?" Even in the distance, several people in the drug alliance frowned. "This kid, I really don''t know how to live and die, even dare to collide with the Shenneng law enforcement team?" "Qualification?" The disciples of the chaotic domain looked cold and suddenly laughed out loud: "Oh, it¡¯s really interesting, then I ask you, why don''t we have this qualification?" Qin Shi did not respond, but turned back and asked for a month: "If I remember correctly, if I am ten-game winning streak on the killing platform, I can turn everything into this space." Have?" The first month was a glimpse, and immediately ecstatically nodded: "Yes, that''s right! There is this rule on the killing platform." "Oh, that''s right." Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction, and immediately turned back to smile at the chaotic domain disciple, and immediately he reached out and pointed to Feng Chunyan, who had already broken his anger, saying: "Oh, that law enforcement Brother, I will ask you another question. I am now ten-game winning streak on this killing platform. Is it also qualified to turn this kid¡¯s life into my own?" "Ok?" Suddenly, the disciple¡¯s mouth twitched, and there was no speech in response to Qin Shi. Hearing the words, many disciples were also shocked. They looked at each other and suddenly realized: "Is this kid ready?" "It is true. If you kill ten games in a row, it would be a matter of Feng Chunyan¡¯s life." Qin Shiyi smiled: "This buddy, are you talking? Is it still not? If so, then you really are not qualified to take me, right?" "Hey!" At this time, the sky above the killing platform suddenly flashed the golden light. After ten consecutive victories, the killing platform gathered the power of the heavens and earth, and a golden token was slowly sent to Qin Shi. Seeing the token, Qin Shi proudly smiled and threw the corpse of Feng Chunyan. boom! A golden light, in the eyebrows of Feng Chunyan, was deeply imprinted with the next layer of texture, and if you look closely at the texture, is it the same as the flag of the killing stage? When I saw this scene, the law enforcement disciple of the chaotic domain clenched and angered. "Okay, good, good boy, you are waiting for me here? OK, OK, OK, this time, you are lucky, but you remember to me, you better not have any handles in my hands. Otherwise, I will definitely want you to die!" Qin Shi shrugged indifferently: "I think so too." The chaotic domain disciple squinted and immediately sipped. "Let''s go!" Immediately, he did not return, and strode out to the space outside the room. I have been waiting for the disciple to go far, and Fu Jun has gathered a few talents to come forward. Qing Qing looked at the disciple and walked away, only whispered: "Stone, you are in trouble again this time." ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Shi was puzzled and said: ¡°What trouble?¡± "You don''t know, you just called the disciple of your board. In fact, it is very famous in the chaotic field. His name is: Luo Yi. Since the death of the dust, this Luo Yi has been a enchanting retreat. It is said to be repaired. You can even sin with the three guardians of Shijie, you will offend him today, and he will definitely not let you go in the future." "It turned out to be a dusty successor?" Qin Shi suddenly realized, and immediately sneaked in the black smashing, sneer: "Oh, what about it? I can destroy the first apprentice of the enchanting, I will Can destroy his second!" Suddenly felt the suffocation, a few people can not help but a little cold. Qin Shi also seems to find that he is out of his own state, and quickly converges on the breath, and immediately rushed to pay the army several people: "Fu Jun brother, there is no such Feng Chunyan in the future, no one in the chaotic domain will be the opposite of the fog alliance Indeed, this time thanks to the stone." Qin Shi smiled a little, and immediately he did not talk to Fu Jun several people, because he knew that his relationship with the chaotic domain is very delicate, so if you are seen by outsiders, this is not good for the army and the fog. So he turned around and waved at the few people in the moon. "Okay, let''s go." Hearing the words, the three men looked at each other with a glance, and they nodded helplessly, and immediately followed up with Qin Shi. Of course, before that, naturally, the realm of the full table would be included in the bag. Looking at the three excited appearances, Qin Shi snorted: "Oh, look at the way you enjoy this flower, no less win?" "Hey, stone, guess, how many points did we win this time?" "Tell me!" "Close to 30 million!" v8 Chapter 1141: Poisoning "How many?" Qin Shi Meng stopped his feet and looked at the monster''s eyes to see the three. Although, he had expected that the harvest of the three would not be too small, but ... 30 million, this figure is too big, right? This is what he never expected. I know that the ratio of the gods points and the swordsman points is close to one to one. Doesn¡¯t that, in this short half hour, the three people earned a whole 30 million swordsman points? "Mom, I have spent a lot of effort to get a million from the old sand ghosts. Are you 30 million, is it a little too easy?" Qin Shihan Yan. The three are ºÙºÙ + pig + pig + island + novel ww.zhom a smile. Haoyue took a deep breath, learned the tone of Qin Shi before, took a shot of Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder and laughed: ¡°Qin Shi, it¡¯s OK, don¡¯t envy it. If you have any needs, the brothers will help you. of." "roll!" Qin Shi roared, he is so embarrassed, tired and tired to kill the enemy on the stage is him, the result is a lot of money to make the following three bastards. "We are also tired. When we just counted the points, you know that you don''t know? The hands are almost cramped, I really didn''t expect so many!" "You, you...!!!" Qin Shilian''s murderous heart is now at this time. However, in his heart, it is a smile, because he is very clear, with the relationship between them, these 30 million can be shared. That means that those expensive treasures that he saw at Jianxiangge, Shenbingge, Wuxuege, and major places, now have the ability to redeem, he can squander. I have to say that this is really very popular. One word, cool, two words, very cool, three words, so cool! "Hey, brothers, let''s go!" Qin Shichong waved his hand and immediately swept the city, and wanted to leave the space. Because, in the process of just fighting with the drug alliance, he was able to understand the audience and was able to determine that it was in the space, and there was no such thing as he always wanted to find. "Several, please stay!" Suddenly, however, the four people just got up and suddenly there was a cold voice behind them. Wen Yan, Qin Shi slightly frowns, turned back to the direction of the drug alliance, the person who opened it is the poisonous youth who lost to him before. Haoyue sneered: "Oh, the dog who lost the family, what''s wrong? Is it still not convinced?" "That is, the men will be defeated." "Under the defeat, I will not be able to talk about it. Although I just lost the killing platform, but the real winner, who is probably not good now?" The young man was not angry because of the mockery of the three men. On the contrary, it was a very strange smile. After this short adjustment, his injury has been restored. He looked up at Qin Shidao: "Do you say that I am right? Shi Qinxiong?" In an instant, the Qin Shi black scorpion flashed a cold light. The three months of the month are also a glimpse. The moon frowned and said: "Boy, what do you mean by this?" "What do you mean? You ask him." "Stone, what is he talking about? What is the real winner?" He returned to the moon, but after he spoke, Qin Shi did not respond to it, but instead subconsciously placed behind the palm of his hand. This subtle movement, but failed to escape the eyes of Haoyue, it is rare to see Qin Shi will be so unnatural in the next month, so I suddenly noticed the strangeness in it, stepping forward, grabbing Qin Shi¡¯s arm, and finally, showing The arm of the Kowloon Latent, immediately, his eyes were amazed. "What is going on?" I heard the sound of the moon, I saw it on Qin Shi¡¯s arm, and a poisonous pattern like the soul of the underworld, deeply imprinted on the skin of Qin Shi, causing his half arm to be festered, and the flesh was blackened and distributed. A strong stench. What is even more striking is that the poisonous pattern is still spreading to the body of Qin Shi with the speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it is almost going to the shoulder blade. "Are you poisoned?" Qin Shi¡¯s angry eyes glared at the young man, and immediately he couldn¡¯t help but ask for help. He smiled: ¡°Looks like it, can¡¯t you stop?¡± I have to say that Qin Shi is a young man of Xiaoyan. To be precise, it is a small smack of his poisonous gas. The yin and evil of the poisonous gas is actually a stagnation of the Kowloon. These reincarnation martial arts cannot be broken. Finally, it is still Penetrated by the poison gas, deep into his body surface. Therefore, as the young man said, just the last blow to kill the Taiwanese, it seems that Qin Shi has taken the upper hand. However, the real winner, now it is too early to conclude. After all, Qin Shi¡¯s trauma to the young man was able to recuperate by adjusting his interest rate. At this time, the poisonousness in Qin Shi¡¯s place was that he had no way to resolve it. From the toxins, he felt the whole body. Feeling weak, as if he had been taken away from the soul, he was able to do nothing, it was only because of his perseverance, plus, he has been slowing down the spread of toxins at the expense of burning spiritual power, and seal. However, it has never been completely removed. "Is it just the poisonous gas?" Haoyue saw the clue and asked in a blink of an eye. Since it was discovered, Qin Shi nodded no more and nodded: "Yeah." "damn it!" Fierce, burning in the anger of the moon, immediately he turned back, hehe! A step forward, squatting in front of the young man, he grabbed the collar of the young man, the power was great, and in an instant, the void in front of the youth was shattered. boom! Haoyue roared: "Where is the antidote?" However, under the intimidation of Haoyue, the young man was very comfortable. His frivolous sneer, letting the moon disturb the Qingyun, formed a purple barrier in front of him, and wiped away all the power. "I am very curious, why should I give you an antidote?" The young man sneered. Wen Yan, Qin Shi in the back of a cold, he rushed to the feather road: "Yu Yue, quickly stopped Haoyue, he is deliberately angering Haoyue, forced to shoot him on the moon, Haoyue is not his opponent!" Yuyue pinches his fists. He is also angry and fills the eagle. However, he is much more calm than the moon, and he knows the general. He finally nodded and pulled forward. "Hey, don''t be impulsive!" Stop the moon, Yu Yue rushed to the youth: "Brothers, no matter how many unpleasant we are before, but they are all treated by killing, and there is a rule on the killing platform, no matter How many hatreds and hatreds are there, once they are killed, they will all be resolved. What do you mean by this?" "Yeah, I have not broken the rules, I am not doing anything to you, are you?" The young rogue shrugged. "The bastard!" "You...!" Yuyue is also squinting: "You are in a strong position, brother, since the killing of the Taiwanese has passed, you will hand over the antidote, everyone is amiable, no need to make it too unpleasant, let alone Here is the **** domain. If the stone is here, I am afraid that it is not easy for you to explain it? After all, you have no ten-game winning streak." "If you really make a life, I am afraid you will not end up in the end?" "You take ten less wins to press me!" The youth look changed suddenly and said: "Harmony and anger? It''s really interesting. Do you really think that we are good at bullying? Is it ten people in the poison alliance? Also in our face, killing our followers, this is not forgiven!" "And, you can rest assured that this poison has me. Before the end of the gods, he will not die. Of course, after passing the gods, I can''t guarantee it." The young man was very proud of laughing. In that laughter, the faces of both the moon and the feathers are solidified. In the case of love, Qin Shi can¡¯t accident, and the horror of the evil spirit has already seen it. If you don¡¯t want to The way, the end of the gods will be a big problem. Looking at the look of the two brothers, Qin Shi sighed, and he shouted at the two people: "Oh, don''t talk nonsense with him. Although this poison is troublesome, there will always be a solution. The **** domain is not there. Five days, let''s go." "Want to go? That can''t be!" Suddenly, however, hundreds of disciples in the drug squad suddenly uttered awe-inspiring power, and a screaming spirit whistling, instantly rushing out from the youth, surrounded by the Qin Shi four-member group. From a distance, I saw this scene, and many disciples were shocked. "What is this to do with the drug alliance?" "It is estimated that it was angered by the kid, are you ready to kill the kid here?" "No? That''s a big taboo?" "What about taboos? The drug ally has a very high status in the refining field. Even the main owners of the refining domain are very important to them. And this kid? A generation of rats, hey, whoever makes him offend the drug squad, is dead." For a time, the discussion was constant and the controversy continued. On the side of the fog alliance, Fu Jun¡¯s faces were all blue and green, and the young and nervous said: ¡°Big brother, what do we do?¡± "Yeah, brother, stone is our benefactor, we can''t sit still." Although Fu Jun is calm and atmospheric, but he is also full of blood. Now that Qin Shi is facing a crisis, he naturally will not stand by and watch, so he bit his teeth and said: "The foggy disciples are on alert, ready to shoot!" "Hey!" However, suddenly a cold look, from a distant secluded and falling, a magnificent Fanyin is strengthened with the soul, resounding from the ears of everyone. "Don''t be impulsive, don''t worry about me!" Qin Shi¡¯s voice was very indifferent, which made Fu Jun and others shocked. For a time, the madness was suddenly extinguished a lot, and a few people in the Qing dynasty looked at Fu Jun. Fu Jun also hesitated, and finally he shook his head: "Listen to the stone!" Seeing the aggression and appeasement of Wumeng, Qin Shicai converges on his mind. Immediately, he is still a natural smile. He wraps the black robe and smiles at the young man: "Oh, what do you want?" "Not so good, you let me poison the face of the United States, I have to regain face for the drug alliance, I have already sent the news to my drug ally, she will come here in person." In other words, the excitement of the young man¡¯s eyes is as if he has already won a big victory. He laughs: ¡°Isn¡¯t your kid awesome? I want to take a look and see if you have the ability to win our lord!¡± v8 Chapter 1142: Snow hair "Poly League leader?" Qin Shi heard a glimpse of the first thing, and followed him around, suddenly causing a huge commotion, which made him can not help but frown. "The poison ally leader? Is that woman?" "That woman? Who is that woman? Is this poison league leader very powerful?" "You don''t even know this? Then I ask you, do you know the Tianshan singer?" "Tianshan secluded girl? The first person in the refining field?" &n* pig * pig * island * small * said ww.huzu; "Yes, in fact, she is the poison ally." "What?" In the crowd of onlookers, the continually rushing, the day of the mountain secluded four words, suddenly caused a lot of panic. The celestial woman in the Tianshan Mountains, among the eight domains, no one knows no one, but what really makes her famous in the world is not her cultivation, but the horrible poison. "If the Tianshan singer arrives, will this kid still have a chance of winning?" "How is it possible, Tianshan secluded girl, that is among the eight domains, can be ranked in the top ten existence, we must know that the sacrifice of the gods, she also achieved a good ranking." "This kid is in trouble this time!" The fears that Fu Jun and the people of the Union have exposed in an instant are unprecedented. Between the Tianshan sorcerer and the drug squad, it is not at all a grade. Fu Jun¡¯s clenched fists were inextricably weak. First, Qin Shi just explained that he should not intervene. Second, the fog alliance and the drug alliance are very different. One is the fragrant scent of the refining domain, while the other is in the chaotic domain, hitting the wall and living. However, Wen Yan, Qin Shiyi, and the eccentric acquaintance of Haoyue. "It turned out to be her?" Haoyue laughed out, and the original anger in his heart was also exhausted. Chong Qin Shidao: "So, let''s wait?" Qin Shi nodded. When the youth of the drug gang had just opened, he was too lazy to argue with such a person. He was ready to get up and leave. Although he is poisonous now, he is still a sure-seeing disciple. However, I did not expect the owner of this drug alliance to be Zi Lingsha? The woman who had a lot of relationships with him made him more interested in stopping. "Then wait a minute." The last time, in the sacrifice of the gods, when the two were separated, Zi Lingsha was in trouble because of him, so Qin Shi always worried about it, even though he saw the name of Zi Lingsha on the list of the gods, let him I know that Zi Lingsha is not in danger of life, but I can see it here, and I will confirm it with my own eyes. Moreover, he and Zi Lingsha are always full of subtle relationships, perhaps because of the original sentence, or perhaps because of the promise he owes, or perhaps because of Zi Lingsha, Save him in the crisis. He still remembers that when Zi Lingsha was for him, he did not hesitate to use the power of one person to be an enemy in the mall and the entire Korean family. Seeing the appearance of Qin Shi, the disciples were stunned and horrified. "He, what did he just say? Then wait! He, is he crazy?" "Insane! It''s absolutely crazy! This poison ally will soon be coming. He doesn''t want to escape now. Is he really willing to wait for her here?" "Oh, I really don''t know how high the earth is. I want to see if our co-owners are coming. You can still turn up the wind and waves." The young man began to worry about Qin Shi forcibly breaking through, but see Qin Shi taking the initiative to stop, suddenly showing a sneer . However, Haoyue heard the arguments, but he couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Maybe others don''t know, but he clearly knows the relationship between Qin Shi and Zi Lingsha. "Hey, do you still have a mood to laugh? That woman is not simple." Yu Yue did not know the relationship between Qin Shi and Zi Lingsha, and he also heard the rumors of Zi Lingsha, the woman who used the poison to the extreme, but I am so irritated, and I am anxiously squinting at the side. He shrugged his shoulders and smiled awkwardly: "Worry, don''t worry." "Well? What do you mean?" "Hey, you will wait for a while, there will be a good show to be staged!" Haoyue deliberately sold a Guanzi, which made Yu Yue and Xu Qingfeng next to each other stunned, looking at each other, helpless Waiting, but never relaxed. "The lord is coming!" Suddenly, I don¡¯t know who it was, shouting in amazement, and suddenly the audience fell into the breath. Nearly a thousand disciples looked up at the same time, only to see, in the sky, a beautiful shadow, stepping on the edge of the light, from the horizon. From the far side, Qin Shi saw the shadow, and his eyes were also exposed to a touch of gentleness. However, the gentleness, but he could not help but frown, Zi Lingsha is still so free and easy, a purple long skirt, dancing, independence . However, after the purple, a touch of stunning white is such a dazzling, purple Lingsha''s three thousand hair, this time turned into a white, short half a month, she obviously smashed a lot. In an instant, Qin Shi clenched his fists, and in the white snow, he could feel the overdraft of spiritual power. He knew that it was the last time he was caused in the mausoleum of the sacrifice of the gods, which made his heart more embarrassing. Rich. "Allies!" The young man saw Zi Lingsha, and he continued to flatter. Zi Lingsha''s look is indifferent, as if there is nothing in this world, it is able to cause waves in her beauty, she faintly said: "Who is hurting my drug league disciple?" "The Lord of the League, that kid!" The young man reached out and pointed his finger at Qin Shi. Immediately, the beauty of Zi Lingsha, looking at the direction of Qin Shi, when the scene was seen, the audience was holding their breath. The drug-minded disciples are all ridiculed. However, all of a sudden, when the beautiful, and Qin Shi''s black scorpion round, the unsettled beauty, but it is a touch, extremely rich cockroaches, Jiaozuo are followed by a slight tremble. The young man, who was not aware of it, flashed his excitement in his eyes, and secretly thought in his heart: "Hey, stinky boy, this time, I can see you can''t be crazy!" The same is true of many onlookers. The heart has already treated Qin Shi as a dead person... However, a sudden scene suddenly appeared. "long time no see." Qin Shi took the lead in breaking the silence, licking his head and smiling. "Yeah, it¡¯s been a long time no see." Zi Lingsha, actually laughed out, she stepped forward step by step, stopped in front of Qin Shi, Yu hand gently licked the fortitude face, smiled: "Oh, three layers of Tianzhu, it seems In the past two months, has your progress been small?" "Ok?" When I saw this scene, the audience was shocked. "This, what is going on?" "They, they know each other?" Lian Yuyue, they all licked their lips. Xiaoyue smiled and nodded: "Well, and you don''t underestimate the relationship between the two of them. Qin Shi is still the little lover of the mountain poison girl that day." "What?" Yuyue was completely shocked, and then I understood the meaning of Haoyue. I couldn¡¯t help but twitch with my eyelids: "This kid, who are all around?" He still remembers that when the sacred ritual was just over, the icy ice girl, who was called the enchantress of the Eight Kingdoms, did not expect the Qin Shi to live with her life. This second enchantress: Tianshan demon girl, even Qin Does stone have this relationship? The disciples of the drug alliance should not be shocked. The young man quickly said: "The lord, just him, but injured ten disciples of my drug alliance, you have to give us the master!" "To shut up!" Suddenly, Zi Ling Sha Yu''s face sank, and a touch of anger and anger touched the audience. The young man was received by Yu Wei, and almost subconsciously, he was shaken back by a few steps. "Don''t say that it is ten people. Even if it is the entire drug alliance, there is no importance in him. Do you know who he is?" Zi Lingsha said coldly. "He, who is he?" This huge change made the young man stupid, not only him, but also the disciples on the side, all of them are curious about the identity of Qin Shi. "He is the protagonist of this divine summary." "What? The protagonist of the sacrifice of the gods? Shouldn''t it be the champion of the sacrifice of the gods?" "Don''t he be the champion of this godhood sacrifice?" "No, the champion, isn''t Qin Shi? And he, not Shi Qin..." Suddenly, a group of disciples, blinked, and when they repeated the words of Shi Qin, they suddenly woke up, and the disciples were the same. They looked at Qin Shi with great eyes. "You, are you Qin Shi?" Qin Shi shrugged indifferently. boom! This time, the entire killing platform, directly into the chaos, a group of people suddenly wide-eyed, shocked: "It turned out that he is Qin Shi?" "God, we didn''t even recognize it?" "Do not blame us, who can imagine that the championship of the Divine Sacrifice, there are only three layers of Scorpio? This is incredible." Many disciples are shaking their heads. On the other hand, on the far side of the pavilion, the girl with a fire is also a glimpse, sweet smile: "How? Guo Lao, I guess it is right?" "Missy is smart and extraordinary This is really not simple, but I really didn''t think that he turned out to be Qin Shi. So young, you can win the crown of the gods. It is really amazing." The old man beside the girl was amazed. The girl nodded, and the eye was also exposed to the innocent color. He smiled and said: "Really, it turned out that he is the man who is the sister of Shura, who has been worried about it? I have to go back and tell Shura sister." After all, the girl regained her gaze, and the fire was gently twitching around her waist, stepping away from the space outside the room. Of course, no one noticed the departure of the two men. The energy of all the disciples in the entire Sumi space was concentrated on Qin Shi and Zi Lingsha. The young man, at this time, dare to speak more, and his face fell back into the corner with fear. As the two approached, Qin Shi looked at the hair of Zi Lingsha, and her heart twitched again. She reached out and tried to lick: "Your hair..." Zi Lingsha heard the words, and the beauty was flashing in shock. She subconsciously took a step back and did not let Qin Shi¡¯s hand stunned. She smiled and shook her head: ¡°Nothing, nothing to do with you.¡± v8 Chapter 1143: Magic Night Roland "How could it be irrelevant!" Qin Shi grabbed Zi Lingsha''s wrist, and the voice slightly improved a few decibels. At that time, he was always full of guilt about the Tomb of the Gods. Zi Lingsha saw that Qin Shi was full of worried black scorpions. The beauty was also a little shaken, and the flashing was mild, but immediately, she swayed the snow and directed at Qin Shi: "It really has nothing to do with you, you feel light. Can I be so seriously injured by the waste of those winds?" Qin Shi heard a word, Zi Lingsha''s ability, he knows, although, in the cultivation, she is not outstanding, but the one-handed poisonous Tao is enough to kill the domain invisibly, so `ÖíÖíÖíµºµºµÄС˵`www.huhuom thinks that it is a disciple of the wind domain, it is really difficult to hurt Zi Lingsha, even if it is a hole, it is very difficult. After all, the latter once blocked the entire Guo family with one''s own strength, and the Guo family, who was at the time, had already completed the domain. "Little guy, don''t be too guilty. This little girl said it was good. Her snow was not caused by injuries." At this time, the demon''s voice sounded. "Not because of the injury?" "Well, I just had a simple internal view of her body. The body of this little girl is very interesting. She is all over the body, no one is not full of poison, there are thousands of kinds, those poisonous, any one of them, It¡¯s all about killing the domain, but thousands of people are gathered on this little girl, she can still be safe, interesting, and fun!¡± "Thousands of kinds of poisonous... Hey!" Qin Shi took a breath of cold air. This point he never heard from Zi Lingsha, saying: "No, I remember, Zi Lingsha should be a body with no poison and no invasion. How can the body be instead? Have thousands of poisons?" "The so-called poison is not invading, it is only because she is already poisoned by her body. In this world, I am afraid that there is no such poison, which is more vicious than the sum of her body." The demon shook his head ridiculously. "You mean, poisoning with poison?" Qin Shi realized that he suddenly thought that when Kong Xianhui and he said that the refining domain itself was infernal to purgatory, it was the domain of the heavens and the earth, and it was a field full of compassion. Among them, the status of the disciple was not in accordance with the repair. For the sake of decision, but according to the suffering of the world. From this point of view, everything seems to be said. "Don''t she, therefore, become a sacred woman?" Suddenly, Qin Shi raised a very deep distress for the girl in front of her. Originally, she was only in her early twenties. She should enjoy the most in the world like many girls. A wonderful age, to be the darling of God, and she has to bear such inhuman pain. "Don''t there be no way to change it?" Qin Shi asked. The demon indulged in a moment and shook his head: "It''s hard to say that there is a very hidden power in her body. That power seems to be deliberately shading anything. Even me, I can''t see it now, but it is that power that has gathered. These thousands of kinds of poisonous, if you want to change her physique, we must first find the source of that power." Wen Yan, Qin Shi can not help but stunned, if there is no way even the evil spirits, then he thinks that no one can make a change between this world. "However, don''t worry, give me some time, maybe I can find a way." Looking through Qin Shi''s mind, the evil spirits are safe. Qin Shiyi looked up and thought about it. "Well, now I can only do this." "Right, kid, this little girl who asked for the broken snow cuckoo for her, should be used to suppress the thousands of poisons in her body." "Is there such a thing?" "Well, the snow-capped cuckoo, although the identity of the nine-characteristic grass, and is an extremely rare species, but it does not have any spiritual power, it is precious, just because it has a unique function." "What function?" "Ice!" "Ice?" "Well, once the ordinary people take the broken snow cuckoo, the azalea will quickly grow on the blood and root in the dantian, and this broken snow cuckoo is very chilly, and even can freeze the spiritual power, I think, this little girl To break the snow cuckoo, it should be to freeze the thousands of poisons in her body." "It turns out!" Qin Shi suddenly realized that he had always thought that Zi Lingsha had to break the snow cuckoo, which was used to refine poisons, or to improve the cultivation, but never thought about it, it was used to heal. Suddenly, the black scorpion became very firm, and looked up at the poor woman in front of her eyes: "Give me some time, I will take the broken snow cuckoo for you!" "Well?" Zi Lingsha gave a slight glimpse, and immediately could not help but reveal the moving smile, and tap the dagger: "Well, I always believe." After that, the two did not make too many remarks on this topic, but they all chose to avoid as much as possible, but in their hearts, they each set off different waves. "It seems that I have to go to the chaotic domain as soon as possible." Qin Shi thought in his heart, and suddenly, due to the disorder of his heart, the poisonous machine on his arm surged. The disgusting curse was like a viper, and he rushed to the Qin Shixin pulse. Immediately, Qin Shi¡¯s face changed, and a **** water spit out from his mouth! puff! The blood was sprayed on Zi Lingsha, and the tender body shivered subconsciously. Immediately, she slammed forward and grabbed Qin Shi¡¯s wrist. When she felt the extremely chaotic appearance of Qin Shi¡¯s body, the beautiful cold light began: Are you poisoned?" Just then, to tell the truth is too sudden, Qin Shi is very weak at this time, in the support of Zi Lingsha, he can barely support the body. He did not want to tell Zi Lingsha about the poisoning. However, it is obviously impossible to conceal it now. He had no choice but to nod. Affirmed, Zi Ling Sha Yu face is grim, her jade hand quickly vacated a few times, a purple aura, into the mouth and nose of Qin Shi. But after a while, hey! A loud noise, Zi Lingsha''s jade hand trembled, her purple spiritual power was actually reversed, so that she could not help but retreat several steps, and said: "Good poisonous evil, what is going on? ¡± "That''s still used? You ask your baby, this is his masterpiece!" Haoyue snorted and snorted. Qin Shi Meng¡¯s eyes stunned: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± "How can I talk nonsense, isn''t this all because of him?" Haoyue was not convinced to stand up. "Well?" Zi Lingsha was next to the excited expression of the moon, and she realized that she immediately swept to the poison-minded youth: "Is the poison you gave him?" The young man subconsciously took a nap, and the smug look of the past had long since disappeared and was replaced by a slap. In front of Zi Lingsha, he was full of fear and said: "Return, return to the lord, yes, it is me, but, however, he first injured nine of my ally on the killing platform, and I was forced to do this. The best policy!" However, Zi Lingsha did not listen to the young man''s explanation, and directly extended the jade hand: "Drug for me!" The disciple stunned and suddenly became difficult: "This... this antidote, I don''t." boom! Zi Ling Sa Yu''s hand clenched tightly, a strong suction, and instantly caught the young man in her hand. Her voice was so cold that she could almost even freeze the air. "Take me the antidote, don''t let me say the first." Two times!" In the words of Zi Lingsha, there is no murder everywhere, which makes the disciples have no doubts. If the young man does not hand over the antidote, I am afraid that the next second will be dead. The young man also panicked. In front of Zi Lingsha, he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. The heart was also very regretful. If he knew Qin Shi¡¯s identity, he would give him ten courage. He did not dare to Qin Shi is right. But now, it¡¯s too late to say anything. He¡¯s sweating on his forehead, and he¡¯s panicked. ¡°Allies, the lord, I didn¡¯t lie to you. I¡¯m telling the truth. I really don¡¯t have this antidote to this poison.¡± "you wanna die!" Zilinga once again flashed the chilling coldness. The nails of the jade hand suddenly turned black and purple, and the thick poisonous gas lingered around the fingertips. In the end, the elephant turned into ten sharp sharp edges, and she rushed to the young man. . Seeing this scene, the audience was amazed, especially Qin Shi and Hao Yue, both of whom were quite familiar with her. Chi Yantian poisoned the woman, killing countless people. In her eyes, life is like a mustard. She said that she wants this young man. Death, it is really killing him, and will never be afraid of whether it is a sumo. However, from the eyes of the young man, Qin Shi saw the real fear and panic. It was not able to pretend. He quickly reached out and stopped Zi Lingsha. He said: "He didn''t lie, you don''t bother him." "Don''t persuade me, this is impossible. As a poisonist, your own poison, you can''t have no antidote." Zi Lingsha Chong Qin Shi shook his head. "Allies, the lord, please believe me, please believe me, I really don''t have this poison, this poison is not my own refining." The disciple is about to be scared, and he will fall over The pleading of the land for mercy. "Not your poison?" Zi Lingsha''s eyebrows are scornful, and the emotions are alleviated. If it is said that this poison is not from the hands of this young man it is justifiable, and, think about it, this young man is on the poisonous road. How much she learned about her, the poison in the body of Qin Shi was even unable to resist her. Such a strong poison is not really from his hands. Therefore, she asked the young man: "Not your poison, where did this poison come from?" Life and death are at stake, and the young man dared to talk nonsense, and quickly bowed his head and said: "Back, returning to the Lord, this poison is three years ago, the disciple went out to perform the task, a black man gave it to me." ¡°A black man gave it to you?¡± Zi Ling Sha Yu¡¯s face sank and cold: ¡°Why should he give you this poison?¡± "I don''t know, he told me two things at the time." "what''s up?" "One is to let me promise him. If one day in the future, if he finds me, ask me to help me, I must unconditionally promise him." "And the second one is about this poison. He and I said that the poison name is: Magic Night Roland, but anyone who has planted this poison, even if it has a perfect territory, cannot live for seven days. Once it broke out, it was broken." v8 Chapter 1144: Blue "Magic Night Roland?" Hearing the youth''s elaboration, Zi Lingsha''s body was slightly trembled, and the beauty was flashing a little bit of chilly color. Then she was more devastated to the young man, and the jade hand tightened the young man, angry. Drinked: "Magic Night Roland! Magic Night Roland! You know, what is this poison? You dare to use it for him?" "I...I...!" The young man suddenly choked. He really didn''t know what the poisonous Roland was. He just knew that he could kill people invisible. The anger of Zi Lingsha is visible. She has known her for so many years, even Qin Shi has never seen her, she will be so rude. "Little guy,: Pig: Pig: Island: Novel 3w.o You don''t have to be an accident, Magic Night Roland... But in history, the famous poison master, any one, I heard these four words, I am afraid it will be like this?" Suddenly The demon''s voice is also severe. Qin Shi wrinkled his frown: "What is this poisonous Roland?" "Have you heard of bloodthirsty Roland?" "The bloodthirsty Roland?" Qin Shiyi squatted, and after a moment of indulging, he gently pointed his head. This poison, he did not hear it. This poison is called the existence of the taboo of the human world. It is a poisonist who needs to exhaust his life. Converging in Dantian, refining the spiritual power into poisonous Dan, and shooting into the enemy''s body, this poison is very yin and evil. Once poisoned, the whole body festers and eventually smashes and dies. Of course, due to the use of this poison, it is necessary to exhaust the whole body and even take Dantian as an opportunity. Therefore, once the poison master is on display, the poison master will soon be paralyzed, so in the history, there are not many drug dealers. Except, unless it is the way to the poor. "Why, this magic night Roland, is related to bloodthirsty Roland?" "Well, in fact, on the essence, these two kinds of poisons should be considered as one kind." "One? How do you say this?" "The bloodthirsty Roland is formed by the cohesiveness of human life, and this magical night Roland... is the result of condensing the life of my demon. Once poisoned, there is no medicine to solve." Wen Yan, Qin Shi¡¯s heart sinks: ¡°You mean, is this poison from the Mozu?¡± "Yes... this time, it seems that your kid is in trouble. If it was during my heyday, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem. This magic night Roland, if I didn¡¯t read it wrong, it should be a demon from the domain Dacheng, to me. The arrogance of the heyday can also be forced out of it... However, in this case, even if it is me, there is nothing I can do." "You can''t do anything about it?" Qin Shi screamed, it was really troublesome. The speed of the toxin flowing in his body was already unable to be suppressed. If it continues, it will not be seven days. He will have his life... He is nervous: "Don''t there be any other way?" The demon shook his head weakly, and the anger in the magic eyes flashed: "No... unless you can find one on the 7th, useful for the power of the above-mentioned strength, and he is willing to burn his own anger, to help you Dilute this poison." "The devil of the strength above the boundary?" Qin Shi black squat, it is simply an idiot to say dreams. "And, this magic night Roland, should be the masterpiece of the group." "Hey group?" Qin Shiyi, suddenly asked: "You mean, this magic night Roland, is from the hands of the group?" "Well, at the beginning, there was a big turmoil in the Mozu. At that time, the entire Mozu, all the poisons were captured in the scorpion group, and all of them were refining. Since then, the entire Mozu, then The non-toxic teacher said, and all the refining magic night Roland, all in the hands of the scorpion group ... ... mentioning this matter, the demon magic eyes red, presumably this matter was also a big blow to him. "It¡¯s another group!" Qin Shi¡¯s fist is tight. "But, little guy, you don''t have to be nervous, although I can''t do it, but this little girl, maybe there is a way." The demon sighed, and he looked at Zi Lingsha. "Zi Lingsha?" Qin Shi heard the words, as if to see a few hopes. To be honest, when he thinks that he will die soon, he said that his heart is like a mess. However, life is from heaven, he is not ruined because he does not believe that there will be no turning point. He can''t give up until the last minute, and he still has a lot of responsibility. "stone!" Zi Lingsha helped Qin Shi, and the jade eyes also flashed silence. Qin Shi shook his head faintly and said: "You don''t bother him. He is also ignorant and used." "Yes, the lord... please let me go, I am also a ghost, you know, as a poisonist, there is a natural mystery to the poison itself, which leads me to go astray..." The youth voice With a crying. "This is not a reason!" "Well... I have a few words to ask him." Qin Shi stepped forward, he hesitated, and said to the young man: "I ask you, give you this poisonous person, on his body, is there A **** cloud pattern?" "Well? How do you know?" The young man slammed and nodded. Qin Shi black scorpion sinks: "Sure enough, it is a group!" Ziling Lingsha heard the words, but the beauty was also a bit shocking, but she was not showing up. She immediately said to the young man: "This time, there is a stone for you, I will For the time being, spare your dog''s life, but if the black man finds you, you must immediately want me to inform, do you know?" When I listened to Zi Lingsha for forgiveness, the disciple showed ecstasy, and where did he dare not: "Yes, yes, thank the lord for not killing the grace. If the person finds me again, I will immediately inform the ally!" "Not rolling me!" Zi Lingsha doesn''t want to talk to this young man. The young man was busy, and now he stood up from the ground with a roll of climbing, and the smoke of a smog disappeared into the eyes of everyone. Until the young man walked away, Zi Lingsha¡¯s jade face did not ease half a minute. She clenched her fist and rushed to the stone and said: ¡°Stone, you can rest assured, I will not let you have an accident, I will definitely find this magic night Roland. Antidote." "You are too embarrassed." "You don''t have to worry, you go three, within three days, before the end of the gods summary, I will go alone to find you." Zi Lingsha is very determined to shake her head, immediately, she did not stay, the body flashed, that snow white The hair is slowly disappearing into the air. Until Zi Lingsha left, Qin Shicai sighed. He looked down at the curse on the arm and smiled with a smile: "It seems that life is death, it depends on these three days." The more this life and death, the more his thoughts in his heart will become stronger. Now, he wants to return to Chiyan and return to the Qin family. It is impossible. Therefore, in this divine summary, he hopes. For many years, Qian Ying has become his sustenance. "Let''s go." Qin Shichong waved the three men in the moon, and turned to the stride of the stars, and walked outside the space of the sea, and silently recited in his heart: "Snow heart... Where are you!" When the four people left the space of the sacred space and reappeared in the sum of the gods, Qin Shi slowly stopped. Although there were still dozens of space in front of his eyes, it was full of exquisiteness. Jewelry, but obviously, Qin Shi, who is on the matter, lacks a temptation. He has more thoughts and concentrates on the shadow. Therefore, he did not make an urgent choice, but slowly closed the black scorpion, slowly perceived, suddenly, the deepest part of the heart, a familiar taste, slowly rising. In an instant, he opened and closed, and locked in the entrance to the seventeenth. "Is it here?" The next one, he slammed his foot and rushed into it. The three of them were slightly stunned, and this time they returned to God to keep up. Entering this room, it is quite different from the first room. It is not a wine, nor a Qiulou Yuyu, but a huge space. At the top of the space, there is a ï¬ïÏA powerful big character, suspended independently in the sky. "beat!" Looking at the huge gold word, Haoyue glimpsed and said: "Here, is the Divine auction house?" "It seems that it should not be wrong." Yu Yue followed and nodded. ¡°The Divine Auction House?¡± "Well, this is the largest auction house in the domain of the gods. It is the most precious treasure in the domain of the gods. Therefore, the high-level disciples in the eight domains will generally lock their heads here." "That should not be wrong." Qin Shi nodded stunnedly, and immediately he and the three went side by side and entered the Shenzhou auction house. The layout here is very old, but it is full of kind, like the inheritance of the prestige, so Qin Shi is not here. Into the devout color. "Good luck, just in time for the third auction, let''s go in?" He asked about it in the next month, and then he reached out and pointed forward. Yu Yue and Xu Qingfeng''s eyes are hot, this auction of the gods auction house, that is not everyone can catch up, but the two still look to Qin Shi. Hesitating Qin Shi nodded, although he was not interested in the auction itself, but he always felt that the shadow of the thoughts should be there. "Go, let''s see it in the past!" Affirmed, the three were all happy, and then four people walked in the direction pointed by Haoyue. I have been walking through a long corridor, and a huge black iron gate has appeared in front of the four people. The iron gate is very thick and has many lines on it. And slowly push open the iron gate, a magnificent scene emerges. After the iron gate, it is a 10,000-meter space. Above is an open-air terrace. Under the terrace, tens of thousands of chairs are arranged in an orderly manner. The auction has not yet been opened, but it is a sea of ??people. The black scorpion of Qin Shi also shrunk at this moment and was attracted to it. Of course, what attracted him was not this vast space, nor the auction site of this stalwart. His black shackles were firmly condensed in A manly shadow above. That Qian Ying, who lives in the crowd, always reveals the breath of the independence of the world. The waterfall like a waterfall falls down on the waist. I don¡¯t know how long it is Qin Shi¡¯s blue. v8 Chapter 1145: 6000000 "Snow heart...!" Every time, when I saw the familiar shadow, Qin Shi¡¯s palms would be involuntarily tightened. Perceived the vision of Qin Shi, Xu Qingfeng looked at the snow heart, immediately, was shocked by the fascinating country, whispered: "That is the woman that the stone brother is looking for?" "Hey, how? Can you stop to envy?" Xu Qing, Xu Yue, sighed and smiled: "Be content, you only see one, even if you add the mad woman of the refining domain, it is only two. I have seen all the women around him. Really, I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m scared. The three women, any one, are dead fish and geese. I don¡¯t know what this kid is. "" Yu Yue followed and nodded: "And, don''t underestimate this woman, she is the most outstanding disciple among the eight domains, the icy ice girl of Qing Xuezong." "She is the icy ice girl of Qing Xuezong?" Xu Qingfeng Zhang¡¯s mouth, the name of the icy ice girl is in the eight domains, but there is no one who knows no one. Haoyue shrugged and took a picture of Qin Shi: "Oh, I missed it for so long. Before I was in Jianzong, I was looking forward to this moment every day. Now I have finally seen it. Go ahead?" It is said that Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion is mild, and it¡¯s been a long thought. However, he suddenly shook his head and immediately reached out to the three men. He said: ¡°Take the 30 million that you won before. God domain points are used by me, can you?" "Well? What do you want to do with so many points?" The three men were slightly surprised. However, the three did not hesitate. Although the 30 million points were huge, the three were clear. Without Qin Shi, they could not even get three thousand. Since Qin Shi asked for it, they naturally It will not be vague. The three men reached out at the same time, took off the waist card, 30 million points, flashed on the waist of the three people, immediately turned into three silver stars, falling into the hands of Qin Shi. Before listening to the three people, Qin Shi still had some unbelief. Now, looking at the number of points on the waist card, he couldn¡¯t help but scream. At this time, his points are already breaking 40 million. A kind of horrible number, afraid of looking at the domain of the gods, may not have a second person. "It¡¯s terrible." He smiled bitterly and said to the three people: "Thank you, I owe you, if I can survive this disaster, I will give you back twice." "Get out of the way, less here to be polite with us. When you bought us for us, we didn''t think about returning you." "Yes, in addition, less here to say that sullen words, your kid is not always self-proclaimed hard, this thing, can''t beat you, Zi Lingsha that stinky mother is not saying, she will come up with a solution, Believe her." Haoyue anxiously licked Qin Shi. Hearing the words of the three people, Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but have a warmth. Immediately, he had no nonsense. He just nodded to the three people. After that, Yu Guangyu went to the vast auction site. At this point, the auction has already been opened, and one after the other, the auction items have fallen into the family. I have to say that in this Divine auction, any auction item is a treasure that has no price and no price. . Xianpin Lingcao, the creation of martial arts, the best spirits, everything. These are the treasures of the world that have made countless great powers ruin the blood, but here it is very common. In this auction, he also saw a lot of familiar faces. Many of the characters in the Divine Land Festival have face-faced characters, almost all of them appear in this sacred auction house: the end of the night, the blazing field Xiao Yan. And the forbidden domain dragon group, the wilderness Kong Xianhui, even the windy domain that is obsessed with the little girl: Ye Fengqi also appeared here. Even Qing Xuezong, the hero who is a bold and strong man, is also the pursuer of Xue Xin: Bai Junlong, too, he and many other Qing Xuezong disciples will protect the snow in the center. Of course, in nature, the disgusting guy is also indispensable: the blame. Qin Shi will be in the eyes of the audience. He is not in a hurry to get close to the snow heart, but always leans on the wall on the terrace, embracing his arms and waiting silently. This makes the three months of the month are puzzled, but Qin Shi did not explain, he is always looking to the snow heart, the snow hand jade hand grips the waist card. "Three hundred and six hundred thousand third time! Drop hammer!" Hey! An exciting hammer sounded, and now, a superb shotgun, with a score of 3.6 million points, was hammered and hammered, which caused a lot of embarrassment in the audience. After this gunshot, Qi Xuexin suddenly rose up the chest, and a few condensates were flashed in the beauty. "Next, what I am prepared for is a treasure that has been lost for many years on the mainland. She came from a family that was once passed down on the mainland. It is a pendant made by the deep sea Xuan Bing." "This pendant, named: cold quiet month, starting price, 300,000 points, each time to increase 100,000 points, now start shooting!" On the terrace, the beautiful auctioneer boasted, and soon the atmosphere of the audience was pushed to the top. Then, with a wave of her hand, a blue pendant appeared in her hand. The pendant was made up of a Slim silver ice is mentioned, but it is very cold, but it is very soft and wanders in the breeze, giving people a strange beauty. Under the silver ice necklace, it is a half-moon-shaped blue crystal. From the crystal, far away from the kilometer, Qin Shi can feel the cold of the north, so that he can not help but frown. . Qin Shi¡¯s secret dark passage: ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that the snow heart will be shaken for it, so it¡¯s rich in ice.¡± After the auction was launched, the audience suddenly burst into shock. "Three hundred thousand!" "400,000!" "Six hundred thousand!" "Eight hundred thousand!" "one million!" Such a treasure, the million has almost become a threshold, the effort in the blink of an eye has soared rapidly, until after reaching a million, only some of the disciples with insufficient financial resources are turned away. Of course, the audience also knows that after a million is the real kill. "1500000!" Suddenly, a light drink, the auction price was once again pulled into the peak. The entire Shendi auction house, all boiled up, many disciples looked up in the direction of the sound, Qin Shi is also, the weak and cold voice, how familiar he is? Snowy heart, shot. "That is, the icy ice girl of Qing Xuezong?" When Xue Xuexin just opened her mouth, she was immediately recognized by the people present. Her name was so loud in the eight domains that some of the disciples who were still eager to move were suddenly retired. "This cold and quiet month is indeed a good baby. If it is used properly, it is this cold current, and even the domain must be taboo." "Well, though, if you have offended the icy ice girl, I am afraid that some of them will not be worth the loss... The woman¡¯s coldness is not weaker than this cold moon." "Forget it, let''s not find trouble for ourselves." The leaders of all major domains are shy of shaking their heads and immediately put down the number plate in their hands. Hey! Hey! However, just after two hammers fell. "One hundred and eighty thousand!" Suddenly, a young man stood up. He was wearing a robes in the wind, and his mouth was always smirking. "That is, the wind domain Kong Mu?" "Confucius? Kong Yan''s younger brother?" Haoyue is also a glimpse. Wen Yan, Qin Shi was slightly surprised. At the beginning, Kong¡¯s repair was seen by him. He did not expect that he still had a younger brother in the wind, and he could feel it. This Kong Mu auction was extremely targeted. The gaze of the eyes, always with the meaning of ridicule. "Two million!" However, in the sound of the audience, Qi Xuexin was always indifferent, she gently lifted the number plate and read. "2.3 million!" There are not many more in Confucius, and each time they have 300,000 points more than the snow heart, which makes the audience feel the atmosphere suppressed. Soon, the value of this cold and secluded moon has soared to five million. The things that could have been won in the first million can be pulled down by such high prices, which makes the snow heart stunned and chilled. The meaning of the rushing Kong Kong looked forward. "The icy ice girl is angry!" All the disciples of the eight domains were clearly feeling the coldness of the snow heart, and they could not help but shudder. Beside Kong Mu, a disciple of the same wind domain deliberately lowered his voice: "Mu Big Brother, we don''t have to offend this icy ice girl for this cold moon?" "You know what!" Kong Mubai took a look at the disciple, but also some helplessness: "The domain master has orders to close her possible suppression, not only her, but now, there are Shura saints in the blazing domain, and there are Luo in the chaos. Yi, purgatory has thousands of mountains and secluded women, Jianzong has Qin Shi, the forbidden domain has a dragon group, even the wasteland, there are also Kong Xianhui, and the weapon is sitting in the town." "However, in this way, my domain is very passive. Confucius¡¯s sacrifice in the sacrifice of the gods itself has caused great damage to my winds. Therefore, we must suppress them as much as possible. Otherwise, I am in the wind. It is likely to withdraw from the stage of history." "It turned out to be like this?" The disciple was shocked. It seems that their winds are indeed weaker than the rest of the seven domains. After five million, Yu Xuexin regained her gaze, but when she once again wanted to start slowly, Bai Junlong, who was next to her, frowned slightly and said: "Snow heart, this price has exceeded our budget too much. I can''t continue to bid with him." "My business, don''t worry." Yan Xuexin glanced indifferently immediately broke free from the hands of Bai Junlong, however, suddenly, a big hand, holding her jade hand, the blame is by her side, cold: " Snow heart, you don''t overdo it, five million points, this is already very large, have you forgotten this oracle''s summary of the lord''s account? This matter is important, not to be slow!" "I...!" Yan Xuexin''s apricot eyes sank slightly, but hesitated again and again, her jade hand was never lifted again. This scene also made Kong Mu slightly relieved, and telling the truth to offend this cold and secluded woman really made him feel supreme. Hey! Hey! Two consecutive sounds of hammer, watching this cold and secluded moon will be filled by Kong Mu, the audience is holding their breath. In the beauty of Xue Xuexin, it was also the color of sorrow. However, suddenly, a big hand stopped her shoulder from the back. She was subconsciously vigilant, but when she felt the temperature of the palm, she was tender. A trembling, no longer able to resist, a look of obsession, turned back. Qin Shi smirked at her with a smile: "This thing, do you like it?" Immediately, he did not wait for the echo of the snow heart, holding the waist in his hand above the head: "Six million!" v8 Chapter 1146: Sin monument "Six, six million?" This figure is the highest in history for normal auctions. The disciples of the eight domains are all sucking in the air, even when they turn back and look at Qin Shi. "Is it?" Chi Xiaoyan, he recognized Qin Shi at a glance, immediately revealed a few bitter bitterness, and smiled: "Oh, I should think, how can this woman be less than him?" In addition to the surprise, the color of the chill is also condensed on Qin Shi, such as the night at the end of Xiao Yan, when the outside of the tomb of the gods, at the end of the night, because Qin Shi ate a lot The loss was almost killed by the Qing Xuezong disciple led by Bai Junlong. In the end, if he did not reflect on his thoughts, he would leave a small life, but this is the case, and he is also a huge loss. = pig = pig = island = novel ww.zhuzh "Bad boy, the enemy in the domain of God, I will let you pay the price sooner or later!" The blame is even more eager to see the eagle eye. His anger against Qin Shi has long been known. And Qin Shi, this is nothing to say. Looking at Qin Shi''s movements, several people in Haoyue suddenly realized that Qin Shi needed such a huge amount of points. He was dissatisfied with a grin: "Oh, well, this kid, emotional points, is to pick up a girl." "Stones...!" Looking at the black robe boy behind him, the apricot eyes of Xue Xuexin can''t help but be blurred. It is a kind of beautiful and unpretentious beauty, and it is a wave of ripples. Seeing this scene, many disciples of Qing Xuezong were stunned. "This kid can actually shake the snow heart sister." Of course, the most frightening thing in the audience is undoubtedly the Confucius of the winds. The death of Kong Tong has already been circulated. He naturally knows that it is related to Qin Shi, so he is full of anger on Qin Shi, let alone Now Qin Shi has taken another shot to block his plan. "Damn! I won¡¯t come late, but come over this time!" The disciples who were next to Kong Mu were nervous and asked the voice: "Big brother, what do we do?" "How can I do it when I am riding a tiger?" Kong Mubai glanced at him and immediately raised his waist card and smiled at Qin Shi: "Oh, Qin Shixiong is not a **** champion, the shot is wide, but this cold moon I To be sure, even if you don''t want to stop me, seven million!" "Seven million...hey!" The audience again sucked in the air. "God, this Kong Mu, even bids seven million, this is a huge astronomical number, is he crazy? Even if this cold and quiet month is a heritage, it is rare, not worth the price." ¡± "Yeah, let alone, he did the same, and at the same time offended the two major fields of Qing Xuezong and Jianzong. Is this not an enemy for the wind?" Qin Shi heard the words, slightly frowning, but only for a moment, he smiled a little, lifted the waist card again: "You want? I am afraid not, eight million!" "Eight, eight million?" Thousands of disciples are open-mouthed. Even the snow heart is also contemptuous, and quickly stretched out the jade hand to block: "Stone, forget, eight million, not worth it." However, Qin Shi just shook her head at her and threw a calm look. She laughed: "Nothing is worth it, as long as it is what you like, no matter how many points are worth it." Hearing the words, Xue Xuexin can''t help but feel moved. She knows Qin Shi''s character very well, so she didn''t say much more, but she was very gentle and snuggled in Qin Shihuai. Eight million, have to say, caused a lot of trouble in the audience. However, a disciple soon said: "He can shoot 8 million, which is really amazing. However, this kid is said to have joined Jianzong for only one year. Even if he is the champion of the domain, he will get a lot of swords. The offer, but the foundation is too shallow, afraid that it is almost reaching the limit?" "Well, Kong Mu has been in the wind for decades, and the forces deployed by Kong Tong at the beginning are now all compliant with him. On the basis of abundant funds, Qin Shi and he are not at all above a grade." "This kid really thought that he would be the champion of the gods, he would be able to dominate the eight domains? Not self-sufficient!" Suddenly, the field rose a lot of laughter. Kong Mu took a deep breath and said: "Nine million!" "10 million!" Almost Kong Mu''s voice just fell, Qin Shi directly followed, which made many disciples again surprised, but in their view, 10 million should have been his limit, right? Qi Xuexin is also a little worried: "Stone, don''t be impulsive, this cold and quiet month, big deal for him is, don''t break the rules." Qi Xuexin is also worried that Qin Shi is reluctant, shouting out the points that are short, but not in reality. This kind of thing is not in the previous auctions, but if it is placed in some small auctions, perhaps It works, but for the Divan auction house, this is a big taboo. Once it is discovered, it will be attacked by the Eight Domains Federation. "Hey, scorpion, don''t worry, my big brother is now rich, 10 million he can still take it out, you can rest assured, let him give you this cold moon as a gift." When I stepped forward, I rushed my teeth and licked my teeth. Although Xue Xuexin does not know where Qin Shi came from so many points, but... In the past few years, there have been too many unknown things in Qin Shi, just like, who can think that the boy who only had a spiritual environment After a few years, I was able to make progress and go to the place where the eight domains are now dazzling. So hesitant, she finally did not say much. "11 million!" When the 10 million points were shouted out from Qin Shikou, Kong Mu had already begun to shake. This is already a huge number. However, Qin Shi is still indifferent: "12 million!" "you¡­¡­!" Kong Muhu''s body trembled, his fists were pinched, and he looked at Qin Shi''s proud look. This made him realize that Qin Shi, where is there no point? It is clearly playing pigs and eating tigers. "Oh, Confucius, you still have to bid, if you don''t bid, let the host drop the hammer, I guess no one will only compete, right?" Qin Shi rushed to Kong Mu. Kong Mu was mad at death, and he clenched his fist: "Good, good boy, this time I have conquered it. This cold moon is yours since you like it!" "That would be more thankful." Immediately, Qin Shi looked up and rushed to the terrace: "Moderator, can you start to drop the hammer?" "Ah?" The beautiful host was only able to come back, and immediately knocked down three copper hammers. "Let me congratulate our World Championships and successfully acquire this heritage, cold and quiet." Qin Shi was satisfied to sit down. Yu Xue was full of emotion and looked at him, but he turned back and smiled at the snow, it was natural to hold it in his arms. "Do you remember? I said that when I left Chiyan to find you one day, I was sheltering you from the wind." "I remember..." Xue Xuexin smiled softly, and immediately she licked her mouth. It was very naive. "You still owe me a seascape with a snowy moon." Qin Shi haha ??laughed: "Yes, rest assured, one day, one day, I will take you with you to see this great river." "Stone...!" Suddenly, the snowy heart was soft, and her jade hand was slightly pinched, and the jade eyes were suddenly red. "Well, what''s wrong with you?" Qin Shi asked in a panic. Xue Xue smiled and wiped away tears: "No, nothing, I am just moved... You have really paid too much in these years." Qin Shi is also silent. To be honest, in the past few years, how did he come over? Now, if you think about it, you can¡¯t help but fear, how many times have you survived, how many times you have died, this has made him have today¡¯s achievements. . "However, I don''t regret it..." Qin Shizheng used the hand of Xue Xuexin and used force: "Do you know? The most gratifying thing in my life is that I met you under the cliff." "I am also...!" Snowy heart closed up. The two were moved in silence. This seven-year reunion is really too hard to be so much that they are more cherished than everyone else, cherish this feeling and cherish each other. Qin Shi still remembers how she was when she introduced herself to her. My name is ÇßÑ©ÐÄ. Hey, are you also surnamed Qin? Family. Who is surnamed Qin, my surname is Çß, a ãü ãü Çß Çß Çß Çß Çß Çß Çß Çß. Yes, a glimpse of the spleen. Qin Shi smiled, and Xue Xuexin also smiled. Qin Shi slightly raised his head, and the heart of the tide once again caused awkwardness at the moment: "Give me some time... sooner or later I will let all this, draw a perfect ending, and end." He really, already can''t wait. "It seems that we all sneaked at him." When Qin Shi took the cold and quiet moon at a high price of 12 million yuan Everyone could not help but shake his head, Xiao Yan also sighed: "This kid, body There are too many miracles." After the cold and quiet month, the auction will be carried out as usual. The beautiful girl in charge of the chair will wave the hand, and a stone with a chaotic color will fall on the open air. When I saw the stone tablet, everyone couldn''t help but frown, and it was filled with a strong suffocation. Even Qin Shi is also a slight accident. Although the stone monument is extremely fierce, but there is no trace of the Mozu, that is to say, this stone is not from the devil world, and if it is not from the devil world, then this stone monument is probably his history. I have seen the most sinister things outside the demon. "Presumably, everyone also feels the sinful gas in this stone. It is good. This stone tablet comes from the chaotic cemetery. It is not long ago that the eight domains are in the middle of the chaotic cemetery in order to carry out the clearing of the divine cemetery. Found in an altar, named: The Sin of the Sin." "This sin monument does not have any aura in itself, nor can it provide any assistance to the practitioners. However, because this sin monument absorbs sin in the chaotic cemetery all the year round, it has one kind, The magical effect, when the holder injects spiritual power into it, it can trace the whereabouts of many wanted people on the eight-domain bad list." v8 Chapter 1147: Artifact treasure map When the host completed the introduction of the stone monument, it could not help but cause embarrassment in the huge auction site. All the eight domain disciples were whispering. It is indeed a unique role to be able to trace the wanted criminals on the eight-faced list. The host raised the stone tablet and smiled: "The monument of sin, the starting price, 100,000 points, not less than 10,000 each time, now officially bid!" However, after some discussion, when the Ðú»© gradually calmed down, few people actually bid for it. Only a few occasional stars, they are also 101,000, tentatively increasing. This makes the host on the terrace can not help but frown. However, it is not surprising that the stone itself does not have any blessing effect. This has caused many disciples to lose interest in it. Although it can trace the position of the eight-domain bad list, imagine that it can be listed as eight. Who is a fuel-efficient guy in the domain? Although he was killed, he was able to exchange for a lot of rewards in the eight domains, but compared with his life, he was slightly thinner. "One hundred and ten thousand!" "One hundred twenty thousand!" "One hundred and thirty thousand!" After several times of bumps, the price was completely stopped. Many disciples shook their heads. The scores of hundreds of thousands of points were quite many for many disciples. Instead, they used this expensive point to make a bet. The rewards received are obviously not worth it. After the price did not understand, Qin Shi frowned. This sinful monument may not be useful to others, but it has a very big role for him. Nowadays, there is only a lack of one-of-a-kind, Danye Bodhi fruit in the awakening of the jade in the book, and now he has mastered the news of the Sanye Bodhi fruit, in the hands of He Yunqiu, the leader of the eight-domain evil list, so he If you can get this sinful monument, it will not be difficult to find He Yunqiu. At the thought of this, Qin Shi made a glance at Haoyue. He had just enemies with Kong Mu, and the enemy was all over the auction house. So he was very clear that he took this sinful monument and he could not take it himself. Otherwise, it will lead to some malicious competition of some disciples, so that if you go out of the sky, you will lose more than you. Haoyue is also the heart of the gods, and several of their brothers know that Qin Shi is looking for the news of the three-leaf Bodhi fruit. This time Qin Shi came to the Chaos Cemetery and spread the mental power several times, but because of the divine summary, eight The people in the domain have long since escaped, so there is no gain at all. "One hundred and fifty thousand!" Haoyue deliberately retreated to a place farther away from Qinshi, and took out the waist card in his hand. Thirty thousand, no one has added, and no one will stand up for 150,000. Therefore, this sin monument is finally smoothly collected by the moon at a price of 150,000. When the third hammer fell, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was gradually lowered. Immediately, he grasped the book burning at the waist, and his heart could not help but burn the flame. He thought: ¡°Yu Jie, have you seen it? I have already I can find that He Yunqiu, believe me, or how long, I will take the three-leaf Bodhi fruit for you, refining the Cangyan complex, and wake you up!" "Wait for me, be sure to wait for me!" After the sin monument, there have been several unforgettable spirits, Xiandan, and martial arts. However, these Qinshi temptations are not so great, so he never shot again. Ready to wait for the end of the auction. However, when the auction was nearing the end and the last item was pushed onto the terrace, the atmosphere of the audience suddenly changed, even the beauty beside Qin Shi. This made Qin Shi feel surprised and slightly opened the black scorpion. ¡°Well?¡± When he saw the auction item, the black scorpion shrunk and a few surprises: ¡°How could this be this thing?¡± "Hey, little guy, it seems that you have lost your role in these years." The demon is also an unexpected smile. Looking at the open air, the exquisite wooden table placed behind the host, and around the wooden table, there are nearly a hundred enchantment barriers, those enchantments, even Qin Shi are secretly admired. In the center of the enchanted wooden table, there is a leather treasure map. From the far side, Qin Shi can recognize it. Isn¡¯t the treasure map the picture of the broken volume in his hand? It¡¯s just this treasure map. Looking at the traces of the four sides, it should be the center of the nine treasure maps. In the middle of the place, there is a group of golden light clusters. There are eight curses around the light group. The mysterious, it is addictive, it seems that it is not exactly the same. "You, here is the last precious auction item in this auction. All of you here should be very clear about the origin of this auction item. I think you should all have the order of the order. Come, then, let''s just let us do the auction?" The host did not have too much introduction to this treasure map, which made Qin Shi look pale. But when he saw the fieryness in the eyes of the eight-domain disciple, he also understood that the news that this treasure map would appear at the auction should have flowed out early, and the eight domains were also prepared. He rushed to the snow heart and asked: "Snow heart, this treasure map, what is it?" "You don''t even know what this treasure map is? What do you do here?" Waiting for the snow heart to open, Bai Junlong looked at Qin Shi like a monster. Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders, but he was too lazy to explain that he came here not for auctions, but for the sake of snow, as for what would happen at the auction, he didn¡¯t care at all, of course, the sin monument was an accident. Alright. "Oh, he doesn''t know what a strange thing, a wild child who came out of the inferior empire family." And Qin Shi is silent, but it has become a laughing sacred sacred stalk: "Even if he enters Jianzong now, he can''t get rid of the wild. The identity of the child, this treasure map is so precious, and he has no chance." "I have no chance with me?" Qin Shi stunned, and could not help but sneer and shook his head. Immediately, he did not pay attention to the blame, but he was swaying, and several pieces of leather in the palm of his hand were successively rushed. The snow heart said: "This thing, I have a few in my hand, but I don''t know what it is." "This, this is all artifacts?" After seeing a few treasure maps in Qin Shi''s hands, Qi Xuexin, Bai Junlong, and even the blame were all stunned. The blame was like taking a loud slap. The burning pain in his face. "Stone, how do you have this artifact treasure map?" "Artifact treasure map?" Qin Shi whispered, faintly aware that it should be related to the treasure map, said: "Call coincidence, what is this treasure map?" The snow heart is rarely condensed and solemnly said: "You don''t know, this treasure map itself is from the hands of the eight domains. It was before the 10,000 years ago, the eight-domain eight major domain masters stayed together, rumors, in the human world, There is an artifact, the artifact is super powerful, and it has broken the balance of the eight domains. At the beginning, this artifact was in Jianzong. At that time, the swordsman was almost above the eight domains, and even the field was above the three realms. Becoming the most powerful and powerful, even the group at that time did not dare to provoke the sword." "And for this reason, the remaining seven domains have to join hands to be able to resist and live in the world." "Later, the seven domains broke out in the oppression, and the seven major domain masters jointly planned once, against the Jianzong and the crusade against this artifact. At that time, the human world was chaotic, the sky was dark, the melee was full for thousands of years, and finally, the sword lord, one person It is difficult to defeat the alliance of the seven major domain owners and lose." "As a result, the seven major domain owners and Jianzong signed an agreement and decided to completely seal the artifact." "The treasure in this treasure map is the artifact?" "Not bad!" Yan Xuexin nodded. "Only afterwards, the eight domain domain owners took into account the safety of the human world, so they described the land of the seal, and then left these nine artifact treasure maps, left behind. This person is in the mainland." "Of course, because of the strength of this artifact, it is already beyond manpower, so the original eight domain domain ruined most of the description of this artifact, only the domain owners of each domain." "This time, for thousands of years, the artifact treasure map was first born. Therefore, the domain owners are all inductive, so this sends out the disciples to come and fight for it." "You know, once you can compete for this artifact, it will break the pattern of the entire human world." Bai Junlong interjected from the side. Qin Shi is convinced of this, but he can''t figure out what he said: "However, thousands of years ago, since the major domain owners don''t want this artifact to be present, why are they going to compete about it now?" "You are stupid? Is there any power, do not want me to be alone, and dominate the wild? At first, the reason why the eight domain domain masters sealed the artifacts was because the swordsman was defeated, and the seven domains were in a joint state. No one would be willing to put the artifact. If you give it to someone, this will make the next decision. Otherwise, what do you think is the legacy of this treasure map?" "Now the reason why the eight domains can be balanced is because they are mutually restrained. No one wants to take the initiative to let others take advantage of it. However, once they get this artifact, it is different. It is enough to sweep the eight domains. presence." Wen Yan, Qin Shi nodded, Bai Junlong said it was good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ people really do, so he could not help but sigh and shook his head: "I don''t want to fill it." Even his own, he also ignited the desire for this artifact. If this artifact is really an artifact in the rumor, if he can get it, if he encounters a group, even if it is a soul, he will not be helpless. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t know what the artifact will be on the ancient specs list. But suddenly, he thought of a point, and immediately looked around, immediately frowning: "Sure!" "Stone, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Qin Shi''s alienation, Yu Yue asked inexplicably. Qin Shi took a deep breath and said: "You have not found that there are not many disciples of our swords in this auction?" It is said that Yu Yue only looked down, not as far as Qin Shi expected. Among the thousands of disciples on the court, there are only a few hundred disciples in the sword, and among these hundreds of disciples, most of them are foreign disciples of Jianzong. Some guys who don¡¯t go into the stream. "This is strange!" v8 Chapter 1148: 1314 Yuyue also realized the problems that Qin Shi considered. He was curious: "Yes, it shouldn''t be. If there are news in the eight domains, why are we no one in the swordsmanship? What''s more, now you are a rehearsal disciple, If Fang Qingzong is interested in this treasure map, he should inform you earlier and send you to come." "It is not surprising that three thousand years ago, Jianzong was suddenly attacked. Fang Qingzong was counted as a victim. The Qiqing lord was too hasty to go. This may not be passed down." The situation of Jianzong was not secret in the eight domains. After talking about the snow heart, he told Qin Shi. After a moment of contemplation, Qin Shi nodded and did have such a possibility, but immediately he regretted the dark thought: "I knew this, when I was at the Jiange, I should ask her the old man." "Little novel ww.zhu. Guy, you don''t have to worry, there is a chance, right?" The demon sneered. Wen Yan, Qin Shiyi, smiled and nodded, but he shook his head again: "The opportunity is indeed there, but the premise is that you can solve this magic night Roland, otherwise everything is empty talk." "Don''t be discouraged, let''s wait for the news of the little girl. If it is not good, then I will save you for a thousand years, and I will keep you from dying." "Forget it." Qin Shi refused to demon. Before, the demon''s attitude toward this magical night Roland was the seriousness that Qin Shi had never seen in him. Therefore, Qin Shi understands that even if the demon has a way, he can really help him suppress this magic night Roland, and the sacrifice is absolutely Non-cultivation is as simple as this, and it is very likely that it will lose its life. And he will never let the evil spirits go wrong in order to live. "I hope there will be a miracle in this world." He secretly thought that the gaze would be condensed on the treasure map of the central terrace. He once put down his words and said that this treasure map has a close relationship with him. Now, the most important part of this treasure map is finally in the world, which means that the artifacts in this treasure map may soon be Falling into the world. His heart can not help but wave. "Well, since all of you are prepared, the little girl will not do more nonsense and delay everyone. We will start the final auction now! Artifact treasure map, starting price, one million!" The woman in charge of the hostage fell, and the atmosphere of the audience was ignited to the highest point. "1500000!" "2.3 million!" "three million!" "3.55 million!" Between Muran, the value of the artifact treasure map soared, its speed is beyond the imagination of ordinary people, the effort in the blink of an eye has soared several times. Qin Shi always waits and sees, although this kind of madness is rarely seen in previous auctions, but it is also in his expectation. Since it is a treasure that is simultaneously stared at by the eight domains, it will not be an ordinary gesture. . Three million, it is a watershed. This is not only Qin Shi, Qi Xuexin, and the disciples of the eight representatives of the eight domains. They are also clear that the previous three million have almost no voice, and they have reached three hundred. More than 10,000, many disciples have not been able to keep up with this frenzy in the economy, and they will laugh and laugh. "five million!" The first thing to open was the blazing Xiao Yan. He kept silent after entering the auction floor. When he first shot, he shouted high prices, causing a lot of trouble. "Five million... damn! This Xiao Yan is too embarrassed, and these points in our hands are not enough to compete for a few rounds!" Some of the small forces in the eight domains suddenly became unwilling. However, the huge five million points in their eyes were almost killed in an instant. Long Tuan, a middle-aged disciple stood up, Qin Shi is no stranger to him. He is a domain disciple named Li Xiang. He used to be next to Zhao Longyuan when he was at the sacrifice of the gods. The high-level, now Zhao Longyuan died, he became the leader of the Dragon Group. "Oh, Xiao Yan brother is really wide, this shot is a million fluctuations, the scared brothers are somewhat hesitant to take shots." "Less nonsense, the forbidden domain must be, this time also prepared a lot of money?" Li Xiang got up and let Xiao Yan cross-browed. Li Xiang shrugged his shoulders: "There is not much, but five million, we are not reconciled. Since Xiao Yan brother is so magnificent, we can''t be weak, right? Six million!" "Oh, the two are very elegant, then I might as well bring one of my wilderness." In a corner, Kong Xianhui''s shadow slowly rose. When she got up, she first looked at Qin Shi and smiled at Qin Shi. Waist card: "7 million!" "Wind, eight million!" Kong Mu shot. "Nine million!" Xiao Yan chased again. The price increase of millions of millions, the audience has been watching for a moment, this is not just an auction between ordinary disciples, no doubt, has become a battle between the eight domains. In the end, there are always no shots, only the four major domains, chaotic domain, refining domain, Jianzong, Qingxuezong, Jianzong and Qingxuezong, are headed by Qin Shi and Qi Xuexin. I know that the timing is not enough. On the other side of the refining field, many disciples have been so overwhelmed. "What about the slut? Is she still not here?" "No, I don''t know, I didn''t see her from the auction." "Damn, I just advised her not to lose because of the small things in the drug alliance. Now, she is the representative of my refining domain. At this time, people are gone! This makes me go back, how to explain to the domain owner!" An older disciple is the same as a lost soul. Therefore, let the rest of the big domains easily sigh: "Zi Lingsha is not, it is fortunate in the misfortune, otherwise the character of that crazy woman, do not know what will happen!" Hearing the argument, Qin Shi frowned, he had expected that the position of Zi Lingsha in the refining domain would definitely be the representative of this refining field, and she did not appear, maybe others did not know, but he It is very clear that Zi Lingsha is definitely because of the magic night of his body, Roland, which makes him can not help but guilty and blame. "I owe her, it is more and more." Qin Shi slammed his fist, and for a time more urgently wanted to get the broken snow cuckoo for Zi Lingsha. Of course, one thing is that Qin Shi can¡¯t figure out what¡¯s going on, and he¡¯s been out of the limelight. Instead, when he moved his gaze, the chaotic domain, many disciples, all gathered together and gradually withdrew from the auction house. This made him feel a little surprised and frowned. "What is going on?" "It¡¯s weird, it¡¯s not like the style of chaos.¡± Hey month is also a slap. "Normal, in this case, the chaotic domain is definitely the first to pick." Hearing the words, Qin Shi could not help but fall into the sinking. The so-called extremes must have demon. He also felt that the chaotic domain had made such an abnormal move, and there must be conspiracy. "They just evacuated like this. Do you say that you are going to ambush outside? No matter who auctions this artifact, they directly grab it?" Xu Qingfeng thought about it. Noon nodded in the month: "It is indeed possible that in the past auctions, it is not uncommon to kill people and goods. What about the freakishness of the chaotic domain? In this way, not only can you win this artifact, but you can also earn a lot of points. "" "However, it shouldn''t be. Here is a summary of the domain. Do they do this, aren''t they afraid of eight-domain sanctions? Isn''t this a trivial matter?" "Hey, haven''t you heard that? The artifact is able to compete against the eight domains. Maybe the enchanting is to prepare for the artifact, and want to unify the eight domains!" The three people are constantly talking. Qin Shi is always silent, but will it be Xu Qingfeng¡¯s words? He always feels that he is not quite right. Although the enchanting is crazy and vicious, he should not make such a stupid thing. After all, even if you have this artifact, you don¡¯t want to open the artifact, it¡¯s not a good thing, and therefore you offend seven. The domain is undoubtedly a behavior to find death. However, if this is not the case, why should the chaotic domain disciples all withdraw from the auction? He couldn''t figure it out, and at this time the price soared very quickly, and the moment had already broken through to tens of millions. The snowy heart beside him finally stood up. "13.14 million!" Yan Xuexin''s voice was indifferent, but when she read the figures of the auction, she was gentle and bowed, looking at Qin Shi. One three one four? The direct increase of nearly three million, the disciples of the eight domains are amazed, this figure is no coincidence. Qin Shi is also a fierce recovery of God, others do not understand, but he is very clear, this is undoubtedly what Xue Xuexin is showing to him, and can not help but flow a warmth. "Stone, this is my promise!" Snowy heart gently whispered. Qin Shi¡¯s heartstring trembled, and immediately forced the weaker shadow into his arms: ¡°Thank you, thank you, I will always remember, you and I are all in one lifetime.¡± This makes many eight-domain disciples full of envy, the most important thing is that Xue Xuexin directly raised nearly three million, but only for the number that needs to be. The blame from the side, glimpsed the look of the two people''s love, suddenly clenched his fists, burning in anger: "Smelly boy, all his life? Hey, one day, one day, I want you to die!" Qing Xuezong shot The scene became chaotic again. Moreover, the high price of 13 million has reached an unprecedented height, which has caused many people to hesitate. "Big brother, what should I do?" Chi Zhong, many disciples around Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan licked his teeth and took a deep breath: "What can I do? This auction, although it is a competition between the eight domains, but the eight domains have regulations, do not allow internal funding to support in the dark, otherwise, will be met Encircling, 13 million points, this is equivalent to nearly 70 million points in my domain, I have reached the limit, and give me the points in your hand." "Good!" Several people did not hesitate and sacrificed their points. When accepting the points of the remaining disciples, Xiao Yan was relieved and said: "14 million!" boom! When the 14 million ringing, once again set off a frenzy, the snow heart is also frowning, she thought that the value of three million, should be enough to shock the remaining seven domains. "It seems that it is still less?" v8 Chapter 1149: Heartstring turbulence The snowy heart whispered to himself, and immediately the jade hand raised gently, and then continued to increase the price. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth is obviously impulsive. He is already desperate, and the rest of the fields are temporarily avoiding the edge and choosing to wait and see. Snapped! Suddenly, Qin Shi reached out and stopped the snow heart. The snow heart could not help but curiously turned back to look at Qin Shi. Looking at the snow heart, Qin Shi shook his head: "Look at me first, do you?" ÇßÑ©ÐÄ heard the words can not help but frown, but the jade hand is obviously slow down, small channel [pig_pig_island] novel w.zhhuo.m: "Do you want this treasure map?" Qin Shi nodded without hiding. He believed that there was a deep relationship between him and him. What if the artifact was really rumored, then he would have more points when he faced the group. Bottom gas. And seeing the snow heart hesitating, Bai Junlong and the blame are both surprised at the side, Bai Junlong anxiously said: "Snow heart, can not, this treasure map, in the case of the ancestral, the lord strictly demanded, no matter what At what cost, it is necessary to bring it back to the sect!" However, Ren Baijun Long shouted, and Xue Xuexin always ignored it and Qin Shi looked at him. Suddenly, she said: "I know." Immediately, she slowly put down the jade hand. "Snow heart, you are too much, don''t forget your identity, do you care for your own and personal feelings, the interests and development of the Zongmen?" The wreckage suddenly became furious. The snowy heart suddenly flashed cold, and swept to the blame: "Don''t forget the identity, it''s you! Don''t forget, this auction is responsible for me." "You...!" The blame was full of anger, but he clenched his fists, but he couldn''t say a word. In Qing Xuezong, although the blame disaster is quite high, it is quite uncomfortable compared with the snow heart. In this summarizing, the snow heart has absolute dominance. However, when he saw the anger of the snow, Qin Shi was very distressed from the side. He felt that this woman should always have a smile, should not be sad, should not be angry. Moreover, he also understands that since this artifact treasure map can lead to eight domains, its importance is naturally very high. If Xue Xuexin really wants to let it go, it will make her in trouble in Qing Xuezong. This is not the situation he wants to see. So he suddenly stepped forward and grabbed the jade hand of Xue Xue from behind: "Snow heart, they are right, you should not violate the teacher''s life." "But the stone!" But before the snow heart opened, Qin Shi suddenly kissed her forehead and smiled and said: "Hey, listen to me, I said, I will see me first. If it is my price, it is enough to surpass your Qing Xuezong. Then you give up is a last resort, but if I don''t have such a big skill, you will let me like this, and I don''t want to see it. After all, I said, Qin Shi, I have dignity." The heart of the snow heart is inexplicably trembled, as if the years were pulled back seven years ago, the two in the **** lake of the cliff, isolated in the **** group of attacks, Qin Shi blocked in front of her Her beauty is instantly red. She nodded hard: "I know, I always know." Qin Shi was satisfied with a smile, and immediately he stepped forward and patted Bai Junlong''s shoulder: "White brother, this matter will be testified by you." Bai Junlong stunned, this can not help but smile at the eye of the eagle blame, Qin Shi this is clearly embarrassing him, he will testify, will inevitably offend the blame, but he finally nodded, said: "I am for Snow heart." "I know." Qin Shi shrugged unscrupulously. He still worried that the blame would add fuel and vinegar, so it was not until Bai Junlong assured him that he would let his heart rise and look forward to letting go. "call¡­¡­!" He sighed, and the black scorpion swept through Xiao Yan, Kong Tong, Li Xiang, and Kong Xianhui. To be honest, these four people are not his fears. After all, this sacred auction site is a rigorous eight-domain direct intervention. If you only discuss the points between the disciples, he wants to look at the eight domains and there are not many people who have his wealth. The 30 million points are not white wins, even if they have already consumed 8 million, plus his own points. He also has more than 32 million. This figure is absolutely huge. It is absolutely enough to crush these four domains. What makes him really worried is that he is the one who is beloved and dear to him, Xue Xuexin and Qing Xuezong. What he is most inaccurate is the score in the hands of Xue Xuexin, Qing Xuezong, which is the last eight major domain hegemony, and Xue Xuexin is a rare leader among the eight domain disciples in these years, so Qin Shizhen I am not sure how many points in the hands of Xue Xuexin. When I saw the snow heart retreat, before and after Qin Shi, Xiao Yan¡¯s nervous eyes suddenly relaxed a lot. Obviously, he also believed that the snow heart was more difficult to deal with than Qin Shi. "This kid is ready to shoot?" "Now, it has reached tens of millions, and he has so many points in his hand?" "Even if there is, there is absolutely no more." Many disciples have been talking about this, and suddenly, they are all stupid eyes wide open. "18 million!" At the beginning, Qin Shi used the same method as the snow heart, and immediately raised the auction price by 3 million. This shocked all the disciples who were still speculating on the scores of Qin Shi. "This, how is this possible? Didn''t he enter Jianzong for a year? One year, with so many points, is it impossible?" "I don''t believe, there must be ghosts. Do you think that the swordsman will operate from the inside?" "Impossible, if it is discovered, the sword will become the target of the public." "That would be even more impossible!" Countless disciples, how can not think of it, even Xiao Yan is also openly opened his mouth, he completely looked down on Qin Shi. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s already riding a tiger, and he¡¯s a bite: ¡°Oh, Qin¡¯s brother is really extraordinary, no matter what he does, it¡¯s admirable.¡± Qin Shi shrugged indifferently, reaching out and signaling Xiao Yan to continue. "Well, since Qin brother is interested, then I will play with you!" Xiao Yan clenched his fists, and immediately he raised his waist, and saw his movements. Many of the flamboyant disciples next to him were frightened and quickly stopped: "Xiao Ge, no, our points are not enough!" Xiao Yan squinted and looked like a haze. Suddenly he removed a golden necklace from his chest and threw it to a disciple: "You take this and go to the first void to change hands. You should be able to exchange two million points. "" "What?" After taking the necklace of Xiao Yan, the disciple was shocked and shocked: "Xiao Ge, are you sure? This is the golden chain that the lord has given you." "Less nonsense, I have to gamble once!" Xiao Yan said, when the disciple reluctantly withdrew from the auction, he looked at Qin Shi with a look of sorrow: "I will raise 3 million at a time. You want to rely on this. Way to scare me? Impossible! 20 million!" "Two or two million? Xiao Yan bids 20 million?" The disciples picked up. However, Qin Shi shrugged: "The Xiao brother may have to be disappointed, twenty-three million!" Qin Shi''s understated voice, but it seems that Xiao Yan''s life and death, Xiao Yan body suddenly froze, and dare to look at Qin Shi. Qin Shi is another three million, which is beyond his ability. For a time, he became the focus of the audience. puff! Xiao Yan was sitting in the chair. His eyes were empty and he never went to compete with Qin Shi. "Twenty-three million once!" And in the silence of a long time, the woman in charge of the host finally began to drop the hammer. Boom! "Two million three times!" Boom! Every time the hammer fell, it seemed to be concentrated in the hearts of the audience, so that the hearts of the disciples seemed to stop beating. Several eight-domain representatives, led by Xiao Yan, were stunned at this time, and they could be said to be sluggish. They were far from expected. Qin Shi would be so exaggerated, which made them realize that they really are Too small, too small, Qin Shi. However, just when the host woman was about to drop the hammer for the third time, all the disciples decided that the artifact treasure map was already in the bag of Qin Shi. Qin Shi suddenly turned around and the black scorpion looked at the quiet shadow. Compared with Qin Shi, Xue Xue shook his head in silence, which made Qin Shi¡¯s heart tight: ¡°Is it enough?¡± "24 million!" Suddenly, he raised the value again. Hearing the words, the whole audience was blind and blinked. "He, he raised the price himself?" "Is this kid crazy? Is it because the points are too many to know how to spend? That is to give me something, why waste it!" However, after Qin Shi shouted forty-four million, Qi Xuexin still shook his head, which made him frown: "25 million!" Two times in a row to raise the price, this made many disciples think that Qin Shi was mad, but only he knew that he had not reached the limit of Xue Xuexin. "Two million six million!" "Two million seven million!" "Two thousand eight million!" "Two million nine million!" "Thirty million!" 30 million, the audience stunned, even the girl who hosted the beauty is inextricable, the raft is in her hands, even forget to go to the hammer However, it is still not the end. Qin Shi¡¯s heart can¡¯t help but panic, 30 million. This has already begun to approach his limit infinitely. If in the last two bids, he can¡¯t make the snow heart nod, then he will be true. Nothing to do with this treasure map. Although, he believes that if he wins the arrogance, even if Xue Xuexin does not hesitate to violate the sect, he will dismiss the master and let him be handed over, but this is not what he wants to see. "Three thousand one million!" Shaking his head is still shaking his head. "Thirty-two million!" The last time, Qin Shi''s limit, his voice has already trembled, and when the sound fell, he directly looked at the snow heart. At this time, the swaying head of Xue Xue¡¯s heart suddenly stopped. She first looked helplessly at Qin Shi, which made Qin Shi¡¯s subconscious panic, and said: ¡°Destroy!¡± Suddenly, Xue Xuexin smiled and revealed two rows of white teeth. The dagger gently rushed to Qin Shi. For a moment, Qin Shi¡¯s heartstrings were turbulent. v8 Chapter 1150: succeed Finally, finally, at the last moment, it is also the limit of Qin Shi, beyond the chip of Qi Xuexin, which can not help but let him sigh with a sigh of relief. "Not easy¡­¡­!" But think about it, 32 million, it is really scary. If it wasn¡¯t before Qin Shi¡¯s coincidence that he had made a sinister fortune, he would be the richest disciple in the eight domains, if it was in the sword. Zong Yizhen''s mission to accumulate points, even if it is a decade or so, I am afraid it is difficult to reach this height? It was only Qin Shi who suddenly thought that at the end of the day, Xue Xuexin deliberately teased him, and an anger rushed to his heart, and screamed at the snow heart: "Little girl, now you have learned bad." &*Pig*Pig*Island*Small* said ww.huzu; ¡°Are you afraid?¡± He Xuexin was sweet and smiled. "I don''t have it, I still have the bottom." Qin Shi''s mouth is not convinced, but the heart is really hearty. Fortunately, it was just scary. However, he turned his eyes and looked in the direction of Bai Junlong: "Bai Xiong, you have also seen it." Bai Junlong nodded helplessly. When Qin Shi let him be the master, he still felt that there was no such necessity. Because he had absolute confidence in the strength of Xue Xuexin, he did not expect that Qin Shi actually had such financial resources. "It''s a enchanting!" "Thirty-two million once!" And suddenly, after Qin Shi was not bidding, the hosted girl began to hit the raft. "Thirty-two million twice!" "Three hundred and two million three times!" After three consecutive crisp echoes, Qin Shi felt extra pleasing to the ear, and the artifact treasure map was under the eyes of tens of thousands of people, and was eventually captured by Qin Shi. "Stone, it looks good!" The three men of the month were excited and jumped up one by one. "It¡¯s thanks to you." Qin Shi nodded with a smile and couldn''t say the excitement in his heart. To be honest, he couldn''t wait to see what it would be like to see the artifacts that could shake the eight fields thousands of years ago. Of course, if you are happy, you will naturally feel unhappy. When the three hammers fall, the other eight disciples who participated in the auction will become gloomy. In the wasteland, several disciples behind Kong Xianhui gnawed their teeth: "Princess, what do we do? Is this the case?" "Yeah, this artifact treasure map is what the domain master wants to get again and again. If it is taken by the snow heart, it will be fine. We still have reason to say it, but we are taken away by this unknown boy. How do we explain it? Ah?" These disciples did not participate in the sacrifice of the gods, so they did not know the identity of Qin Shi. "Unknown boy?" Kong Xianhui heard the words and smiled, and immediately shook his head: "You know, who is he? Even if it is snowy heart, I am afraid that there is no fluctuation in his eight-domain." ¡± "So exaggerated? Who is he?" "The champion of the gods sacrifice, Qin Shi!" Kong Xianhui proudly said, suddenly several disciples behind her have eaten: "He, he is Qin Shi?" "Yeah." Kong Xianhui tapped the dagger. She was not angry because she lost the artifact map. Instead, she also said with a gentle chuckle: "So, defeat him, not awkward, let''s go, I will go back. It is with my father." "Yes!" When you know the identity of Qin Shi, the disciples of the wilderness are stunned, and naturally they dare not make more time. After all, the name of the champion of the gods is not a name. The most important thing is that Kong Xianhui promised them to come and explain to the domain owner. On the other hand, the direction of the forbidden domain is more helpless than the dragon group disciple behind Li Xiang. Several people looked at each other and asked: "Big brother, what do we do?" Li Xiang squinted, and he hesitated for a long time, only to smile and shook his head: "Forget it, count it, he is also our benefactor." The wind domain Kong Mu, the pinch of the dead, is also followed by the trend. In the fierce domain, Xiao Yan is the most calm, he just shook his head helplessly, smiled bitterly: "Technology is not as good as people." "Big brother, is that what we have done?" "if not?" "There is still three days from the end of the divine summarization. It is better for me to go to him..." Behind him, a disciple hesitated, and suddenly the thief¡¯s eyes flashed in a stern color, raising his hand and making a face-lifting gesture. Xiao Yan was a sneak peek, and immediately sneered: "Oh, even if it is me, you may not be able to get out of three strokes in his hands. Do you think you can kill him? If you are not afraid of death, you can try it." "This, how powerful?" The disciple could not help but blink. Xiao Yan didn''t take it for granted. When he was the strength of Qin Shi, he was taught in the sacrifice of the gods. He said that it is him. Looking at the eight domains, how many people can resist it? When he thought of the original, when Qin Shi and Dust had confronted each other, he repeatedly felt that the Tianlei had broken through the nine-day situation. He also felt the horror. Moreover, he had just noticed that Qin Shi¡¯s current strength is better than that. It is even stronger in the realm of the gods, and it has already broken through to the heavens. This speed of cultivation is terrifying. "Is that the way we are so helpless?" The disciple was not willing to pinch the fist: "If you let him get the artifact, my blaze will be destroyed." Xiao Yan shook his head: "Let''s take a look. I will go back to inform the domain owner first. Even if he gets the artifact treasure map, it is not a matter of time to get this artifact. After all, this artifact is the original eight major domains. The main joint seal, we still have time to look at the meaning of the domain owner." The chilling disciples heard a glimpse of each other and nodded helplessly: "That can only be so." After the auction ended, I began to enter the redemption stage, and the disciples who had some gains went to the backstage. Among them, Qin Shi was the most rewarded, accompanied by the three people of Qi Xuexin and Haoyue. go with. Of course, wherever they are, they are the focus of everyone. To avoid this, the four deliberately circled a long way. In the process of rushing to the background, Haoyue always used the strange eyes to sweep up and down the snow heart, and could not help but feel the snow heart feels less comfortable. The jade hand gently moved the sleeves of Qin Shishi: "Stone, Do you want your friends not to look at me like this?" Qin Shi turned back, only to find the gaze of Haoyue, and gave him a look: "What is your look?" "Amount, no, no." Haoyue slammed back to God, and this quickly swayed his hand, and immediately he rushed to the heart of the snow, saying: "Xunzi, I am curious, you said that you are so amazing, how can you look at it?" What about the stone?" "Ah?" "Yeah, I am also curious about this. You said that you look so beautiful. I guess the person chasing you can line up here to return to Qing Xuezong. You said that you are not good, Shi Ge, he has to look at it." Look, if you want to be tall and not tall, why bother, a flower, just fall on the cow dung!" "No, it''s a good cabbage, it was arched by the pig!" Yu Yue, Xu Qingfeng followed closely, which made Qin Shi''s face suddenly black, and roared: "You are three friends!" "Hey!" Hearing the words of the three people, Xue Xue couldn''t help but laugh, and covered the lips with jade hands, and suddenly, all four were sluggish, and all eyes were concentrated on the body of Xue Xuexin. She shyly bowed her head: "What are you doing?" "Good, beautiful...!" The four people are almost unanimous, and even Qin Shi is unable to extricate themselves. The snow heart was only a glimpse, and then quickly turned around, no longer pay attention to the four, and the four people quickly catch up, this is no longer on the road. On the way, Haoyue is still constantly asking for Xue Xuexin, and every sentence that describes Qin Shi is able to make Qin Shi vomit blood. He even wants to be brainwashed and pouting: "I said, I am so bad? Can''t you say a few good words? Is it a brother?" "The main thing is to divide people, the voice is too perfect, and you don''t quite match it." The three men continued to make up the sword to catch Qin Shi. This made Xiao Xuexin also show a faint smile, she suddenly rushed to the moon: "Do you really want to know? I can tell you!" "Think! Of course, I want to think too much!" Haoyue widened his eyes, and suddenly Qin Shi was also curious. He also wanted to know what Xue Xuexin would say next. Qi Xuexin became very serious. She smiled and held Qin Shi: "No matter how bad he is, I will choose him because he has one, his heart, and a generous arm." "So, even if he becomes a slayer for everyone, it is also the most important person in my heart. If I am here, there may be something in the world that can be bigger than the sky, but nothing can beat him!" At the beginning, the old urchin was in Hongyan and she said something, she could not help but reveal a bit of sorrow, blood, always worried about Qin Shi, and her words, even thinking about Qin Shi. "...!" The three of them were dumb, and they were shocked by the words of Xue Xuexin. Qin Shi is also a slight glimpse, his eyes become sloppy and gentle: "Snow heart...!" "Stone give me a home!" Depends on Qin Shihuai, Qi Xuexin gently whispered. Qin Shi squatted, and immediately the eye circle was red. He knew how the snow heart had drifted over the years, and nodded hard: "Yes, sooner or later." Originally, some ridicules turned into this situation. This made the three people in the month of the month shake their heads and did not bother Qin Shi and went to the front. After half an hour, the four people came to the background. Because of the long roads, the backstage has changed very empty. Qin Shi quickly exchanged three items for his auction. The first one, the cold moon, the second, the sin monument, the third one, is undoubtedly the artifact treasure map. After receiving three items, he first took the sin monument and the artifact treasure into the cyst, and immediately turned back to pass the cold moon to the snow heart, smiled and said: "Hey, give it to you." However, originally Qin Shi thought that when it was exchanged for the joy of the snow heart, the snow heart took over the cold and quiet moon, and placed it in the jade hand, but the beauty suddenly became scattered, and a group of crystal mist was in the eye. rising. v8 Chapter 1151: Control the demon Qi Xuexin¡¯s sudden moisture sprouting suddenly made Qin Shi feel overwhelmed. He asked with care: ¡°Snow heart, what''s wrong with you?¡± The beauty of Xue Xue¡¯s heart always stared at the cold moon, half a ring, she whispered softly: ¡°Stone, do you know? I want this cold moon, not because of its cold and cold nature. How much help I have." "what is that?" "Because... this cold and quiet month is the instrument that my mother was wearing on my body!" The snowy heart sighed and sighed, and the tears disappeared uncontrollably. Qin Shi was shocked, this is what he did not think of, it is no wonder that Xue Xuexin will be so unique to this cold and quiet month (pig) (pig) (island) (fiction) www.zhu Zhong. He looked at the tearful person in front of him. There was so much distressing place on her body. He held out his big hand and took the cold moon, then gently grabbed her and tied it to the white. On the neck. "Oh, don''t cry, I believe, it will always be like your mother, always guarding you." "Yeah!" Yu Xuexin cried in tears. After a while, Xue Xuexin controlled her emotions, and she resumed the cold appearance, which made Qin Shi feel distressed. "Hey, I will definitely let you pay the price." He vowed secretly in his heart. "Stone, I have to go back to Qing Xuezong first, although the price you finally made is indeed beyond my ability. However, I am afraid that when the blame is going back, I will talk indiscriminately. Don¡¯t let my Master have any opinions on you." The heart rushes to the gentle road of Qin Shi. Qin Shi made a discretion and nodded. He was not afraid of He Shuhan¡¯s opinion on him. He was more worried about Xue Xuexin. In any case, Xue Xue¡¯s heart is a component of water release. After all, although she reached the limit, But there are also Bai Junlong and the blame, don''t let yourself be in the heart of Qingxue. "Well, you are slower." "I know, I am going back soon, and then I will come back to find you." Yu Xuexin arranged the black robe for Qin Shi, and then he reluctantly turned back to the ice. Until the snowy heart left, Qin Shi shook his head helplessly. "Every time, it¡¯s so short." "Little guy, don''t be discouraged, have you just said it, will let the group pay the price, then you will be together forever, now, it is good for you." The demon laughed. Qin Shi can''t help but nod. Only he knows that the most important reason why he can go to today is the snow heart. He really doesn''t know. If the snow heart now gives up hatred, then he will follow him. If he goes far away, he will not have such a big fight. "Yes." "However, the road you choose will be very bitter." "I am not afraid of suffering, I only hope that I can come soon." Qin Shi raised his mouth, and immediately he was not talking nonsense. Looking at the shadow of the departure, he only hoped that Xue Xue could come back soon. After all, the Divine Summary is only three days. He stretched his body: "It is finally over." This time the Divan auction he did not intend to be the biggest winner, not the artifact treasure map, he also got the sin monument. The sin monument may not be useful to others, but in his opinion it is no worse than the artifact treasure map. With this artifact treasure map, he believes that it is just around the corner to wake up the jade sister. "Next, I found He Yunqiu and got the Sanye Bodhi fruit." Qin Shi revealed a confident smile, and immediately he waved at the three months of the month: "Since things have arrived, let us go." The three men glanced at each other, one by one, screaming at Qin Shi: "Hey, I said, stone, have you forgotten something?" "Well? What?" Qin Shi smashed the god. "When you just auctioned, it was quite generous. Millions of millions of people shouted. Our brothers were like a roller coaster. They went straight up and down. They just made a rich man, and they became a poor man!" Roaring. Qin Shi was so eager to return to God that the points he had just used, most of them were three of the moon, and for a time he grabbed his head. "This, I owe you, I will find a way to give it back to you." Qin Shi took a deep breath and earnestly rushed to the moon, although this point is due to him, but after all, it is three months old, he Still feel a little embarrassed. Snapped! Suddenly, Haoyue patted him on the shoulder and threw him a blank eye: "Haha, OK, look at your virtue, the brothers tease you." "That is, here are a few big tails with us, brothers, you have the most ability, you usually help us a lot, you have trouble, of course, the brothers will help you." Yu Yue also smashed Grinning, he should be regarded as the most moved, and he is still in his heart. Qin Shi couldn''t help but be moved. He knew that the three men were really joking with him. He was also polite and nodded hard: "In a word, you are my brother!" "Okay, don''t be emotional." Haoyue licked his mouth, and immediately, his eyes couldn''t help but look at the door of the auction house. "But it''s just a matter of fact, you said, the chaotic domain will not Will it really be like we guessed?" As soon as this statement came out, the atmosphere was obviously cooled, and both of them were squinting. "It''s hard to say that this artifact treasure map is a hot thing in the eight domains. Although it has been photographed by the stone, there is no shot in the chaotic domain. It is really possible to make something in a chaotic domain. A sinister thing." "What should I do? Do we want to notify the domain owner first?" Hearing that Qin Shi himself was silent, he did not understand this matter. Is it that the chaotic domain is really ready to kill people? Shouldn''t it be, the enchanting is not afraid of it and become the target of public criticism? However, this is the end of the matter, no matter what the intentions of the chaotic domain, even if it is really ready to ambush outside, he must also go out with a scalp, he knows, can not pass the news back to the domain owner, then others will only say that he Qin Shi auctioned the artifact treasure map, but even the door of the auction house did not dare to go out, he did not want to become the laughing stock of the eight domains. "Let''s take a step and see, let''s go out first." He took a deep breath and walked forward in the front. Outside the auction, it is still crowded with people. Many disciples are showing their treasures, and the more they are, the more they are vigilant. His mental strength has always been flowing around, and the whole divine summary is all in his grasp. However, it is surprising that he saw many chaotic disciples around him, but their faces are indifferent, without any The same is true. This made him frown: "How could this be?" He thought that even if the chaotic domain would not really attack, at least some strange things would be done. How could there be no movement? "Is it because I am suspicious? Perhaps the enchanting and the Fangqing, do not know the existence of the artifact treasure map?" Qin Shi kept thinking, but immediately he shook his head again: "No, no, just when the disciples left the auction site, they clearly showed a strange smile. The smile is not unknown." "But he knows why he gave up this artifact? There is no reason." He racked his brains and still had no gains. In the end, he had no choice but to shake his head. "Forget it, no matter what he plans, since he is not ready to shoot, let''s go." He rushed to the three men to beckon. ...... In the next three days, Qin Shi did not continue to swim. Mainly, he did not have any mood. The magic night Roland had already filled his shoulder blade. He was boring all over the body. He now only wants to be quiet. Waiting for the snow heart to come back. So simply, he found a place to rest in the valley, in front of the valley is a blue waterfall, there is a crater below the waterfall, into a spring. The artifact is that this spring will eject a surprising aura from time to time, from the center of the earth, very rich, for three days, he almost all in this spring, feeling the biting heat wave, even To improve his cultivation. He is vague, as if he has reached the limit of four days. "Little guy, yes, look at you like this, and you are about to break through? I really don''t know what people say, you are good, you are lucky!" Qin Shi can''t help but smile: "Really, just if you can''t find a way to suppress this magic night Roland, even if it is a breakthrough, what can you do?" "Don''t you be so pessimistic, there will always be miracles." The demon does not care about a smile, but the magic eye flashes through it. Similarly, his gaze was completely captured by Qin Shi. Qin Shi was almost subconscious and extended his fingers. From three days ago, he had been carrying the palm of his hand behind him. A golden and purple light column suddenly burst. Shoot. The light column ascended to heaven, and he was fiercely printed on his arm. The demon''s subconscious surprise, from the demon totem a purple gold cage fell out of nowhere: "Bad boy, what do you mean?" "Demon, don''t blame me, I am also for your good, you don''t want to sacrifice yourself in order to detoxify me." Qin Shi faint. "You fart, who wants to sacrifice yourself for you? Quickly unlock this enchantment, this **** is poisonous, it is hard to beat the demon!" "In any case, I will not let you go out. If Zi Lingsha can find a way, it is naturally best. If not, after the death of me, this enchantment will naturally be solved." "Bad boy, you dare!" The demon is arrogant. At this time, a blue-blue shadow jumped from the outside of the waterfall. Qin Shi slowly recovered his eyes and landed on the body of Xue Xue. He took a deep breath and said: "Whether you admit it, you have been in this life." It is my brother of Qin Shi!" Immediately, he stood up and ignored the Qin Shi¡¯s rushing out of the spring. Looking at the shadows that came from him, he couldn''t help but become more relaxed. He felt that whether he was alive or dead, he could finally have a snowy heart, and he was worthy of his life. v8 Chapter 1152: Ready to suppress It¡¯s just...just...he can¡¯t worry, how can he throw this poor girl to stay alone in this world? He once vowed to give her happiness and never leave her. Thinking of this, his eyes are moist, really, he is not afraid of death, not afraid, he just worried about her. "Stone, what''s wrong with you?" The snow heart quickly fell on the huge rock on the waterfall. She saw Qin Shi''s painful look and quickly frowned. When he worried about her, why didn''t she worry about him? "Well? I didn''t, the wind squinted at the eyes." Qin Shi was shocked. He couldn''t let the {pi} pig island {small} say 3.zhuÇß Xuexin knows, shaking his head. "Really?" It¡¯s not suspicious that Xue Xue¡¯s heart is kind. "Oh!" Just suddenly, on Qin Shi''s left arm, the demonic totem was mad and suffocating, and the suffocating slammed on the enchantment, and made several loud noises. boom! boom! boom! Qin Shi¡¯s frowning: ¡°Demon, what are you going to do?¡± "Little girl, don''t be fooled by this kid, he is lying to you!" The demon almost screamed from the totem in the case of burning suffocation. Qin Shi frowned at the startle, but the enchantment was refining in three days. It was filled with the strength of his strongest fault today. Unexpectedly, he still could not seal the demon? Qi Xuexin is no stranger to the evil spirits. When Qin Shi entered the devil, she saw it with her own eyes and said, "Is it you?" "Little girl, you listen to me...!" "Demon, you are enough!" Qin Shi panicked, running a spirit to try to seal the totem. "Oh!" However, in the poison gas attack, his running spirit is undoubtedly self-harming behavior, his face changed, a purple poisonous blood spouted. Seeing the poisonous blood, the snowy heart and beautiful eyes flashed in shock, and asked Qin Shi¡¯s question: "Stone! How are you?" Qin Shi forcedly waved his hand. However, with the cultivation of Xue Xuexin, he couldn¡¯t help it. He Xuexue used the jade hand to wipe the blood stains on the corners of Qin Shi. After sniffing in front of the nose, Jiao Rong was shocked: "Are you poisoned?" "Damn! Is it still discovered?" Qin Shi secretly! "what on earth is it?" Qi Xuexin can feel the horror of this poisonous gas, panic-stricken questioning. Qin Shizhen¡¯s eyes are full of resentment and devils. "Little guy, don''t blame me, I can''t let you do stupid things, now only this little girl can stop you!" "Shut up!" Qin Shi did not breathe angry, although he knew that the demon was true, but he could not forgive the devil''s actions. However, it is not impossible for him to evade now. The three people in the next month are not far away. After hearing the movement here, they quickly catch up. "Stone?" Seeing the appearance of Qin Shizhen, the three people can not help but worry. "You three, tell me what is going on here? Who made the stone poisoned?" The snowy heart was cold, and the air around her seemed to freeze. Feeling the chill, the three were surprised. Fortunately, the three people knew about Qin Shi. They didn''t respond at all. Finally, Qin Shi nodded. He couldn''t help but sigh. He said: "It is a refining poison league." "Refining the poison group?" Çß snow heart jade eyes cold, snow fluttering around her, the next one, she turned to go to the distance. Qin Shi was shocked: "Where are you going?" "I am going to give you an antidote!" The snow heart is very cold. "Useless, my poison, is the magic night Roland, this poison has no antidote at all, even if it is a refining poison group." Qin Shi shook his head helplessly. "How is it possible?" The snow heart is getting more and more flustered. She bites her lips. "I don''t believe. If the drug alliance is not there, I will destroy the entire drug alliance. If the refining field is not there, I will destroy the entire refining field. I will find this antidote for you!" "Snow heart!" Qin Shi suddenly screamed, he said: "You calm down, I have been poisoned, you will only worry me." The snowy heart of the snowy heart trembled and suddenly stayed in place... She looked at Qin Shi with a look of disgrace, and her tears fell on her cheeks. She shook her voice and shook Qin Shi: "I, I don''t want you." Worried for me, but I don''t trust you, how can I look at you so painful? You promised, promised to accompany me, in this world, I only have one of you." Qin Shi¡¯s heartstrings were once again tight, and a touch of helplessness surfaced. Why didn''t he want to? Can not help but, he grabbed the hand of Xue Xue and tried a little more. "When are you two, when are you going to do this?" Suddenly, a faint voice rang from above the two, which surprised the two men. The snow heart was almost subconscious, and a cold current gathered from the fingertips into ice. blade. Qin Shi looked up and saw a purple dress in his eyes. His subconscious export: "Zi Lingsha?" Immediately, he quickly stopped the snow heart: "Snow heart, don''t do it, she is my friend." "Friends?" ÇßÑ©ÐÄÓñÑÛÒ»º®: "I can''t see it? Who doesn''t know, refining the poison league: the name of Zi Lingsha? If she is your friend, why would you poison you?" "Who told you, is the poison I gave him?" Zi Lingsha itself is not a fuel-efficient lamp, especially the poison of Qin Shi, she always blames herself, and the words are unpleasant. "Snow heart, my poison, not under Lingsha, this matter has nothing to do with her." "Is not related? How may it be irrelevant, even if it is not her, she is also a disciple of her drug alliance, she also has the responsibility to escape!" The snow is still cold in the heart. "Yes, his poison is indeed caused by my drug alliance. If you are not happy to kill me, then it is." Zi Lingsha is also simply, she has no sophistry, close her eyes and make a death. Look like it. "Do you think I didn''t dare?" The snowy heart jade hand-kneaded, and an ice blade was frozen in the air, and the ice blade pointed to the chest of Zi Lingsha. "enough!" Qin Shi really can''t stand it. He screamed from the side: "Life and death have a life, this is my catastrophe. Besides, it is a blessing or a curse. Now it is too early to conclude. How many times have been solved for so many years, maybe this The magic night Roland can also make me perfect." For this kind of Qin Shishi himself does not have much arrogance, Xue Xuexin will naturally not be in the heart, she is now only worried about the safety of Qin Shi. She stared at Zi Lingsha for half a moment, then put the ice blade in her hand and said: "This time, I will not kill you, but if the stone has three long and two short, I will not let you and your drug alliance!" "If he has an accident, you don''t have to say it, I am finished." Zi Lingsha is very direct. Seeing that the two had to quarrel again, Qin Shi was full of black lines. He was quickly sandwiched between the two women. He directed at Zi Ling Sha: "How? Is there a way?" Zi Lingsha indulged for a moment and did not give an accurate response: "There is a way, although it can''t completely lift this magic night Roland, but it can be done to suppress you for a few years." ¡°Suppressed for a few years?¡± Qin Shi was slightly disappointed, but he also knew that this was already the biggest ability of Zi Lingsha. Fortunately, the demon had told him at the beginning that it was not impossible to break the magic night Roland. Just look for the evil spirits above the boundary.É·¹¦É·: "A few years, enough!" "However, if you say well beforehand, can you do it, I will not dare to assure you." ¡°How sure is it?¡± "Three percent!" Zi Lingsha did not hide the road. "Only 30%?" Yan Xuexin was nervous from the side, with a raging road: "Three percent, are you kidding the life of a stone?" Surprisingly, Zi Lingsha did not collide with the snow heart, but shook his head slightly with a twilight: "This is already my greatest ability. This magic night Roland''s poison is too strong, if it is just a general domain. If I display it, I can still have more control, but this magical night in the Qin Shi body, Roland, said that it is from the perfect territory, with my strength, 30%, the most." "Of course, the remaining 70%, not all come from luck, most of them have to look at Qin Shi''s own ability. This magic night Roland, itself is the enemy strong and weak, can you stand up, mostly to see you." Qi Xuexin heard the words, and suddenly it was silent. Although Zi Lingsha only had 30% grasp, now she has no way, not even one. Zi Lingsha turned and looked at Qin Shi, trying to solicit the meaning of Qin Shi. "What can hesitate? There is a death in the horizontal and vertical, gambling may still be alive, you can do it with confidence, I believe in you." Qin Shi is also free and easy. "Good...!" Zi Lingsha nodded, but after hesitating, she said again: "But Qin Shi, I want to remind you, if you do nothing, with your repair plus I help from the side, Maybe I can still support it for a year and a half, but once I start this kind of method, it will work well, but if it doesn¡¯t work, it¡¯s very likely... you won¡¯t even have this last year and a half. It is." Wen Yan, Qin Shi is obviously entangled, his black scorpion always stares at the shadow next to him... He does not care about that year and a half, he is just afraid, if there is an accident, the woman can no longer be seen. However, after tangling, he shook his head hard, making a calm smile: "Oh, I know, start doing it." He took a deep breath He wants to die is not terrible, waiting for him to die, is the most terrible, he grabbed the shadow next to him, gently said: "Snow heart, forgive me I want it, not only for a year and a half, I want to be with you all the time!" Qin Shi made a decision, but the heart of Xue Xuexin was inexplicably settled. She suddenly smiled sweetly: "Stupid, me too, I will always be with you." Qin Shi nodded, and immediately rushed to Zi Lingsha. "When does it begin?" Looking at the two people''s kindness, Zi Lingsha is sincerely envious. However, she is beautiful, afraid to say more than half a word, and constantly struggle in her heart. "Just now." She sighed and turned around alone. One person walked toward the stone spring. She faced the spring. Suddenly, her jade hand extended and the purple fingers gathered downward. The purple light came out, and the extremely fierce magical roar came out. It was almost this moment. In the invasion of the magical spirit, the spring eye sprayed, a hundred-footed frenzy vortex formed, and the vortex was in the center, as if there was a The futon floated out. v8 Chapter 1153: Relatively naked Zi Lingsha moves very fast. When the vortex in the center of the spring turns away, the futon emits a blazing fire, rising to the sky like a ray of yang. The futon is very strong, and even the snow heart can not help but frown. Qin Shi reached out and said with curiosity: "You told me to sit on it?" Zi Lingsha took back her hand and gave her a blank look: "This is what I am sitting on, and your side is there." Qin Shi looked around and found that on the other side of the futon, there was also a similar futon, but the lack of the hot fire, which quickly caught the head: "Amount!" &n (pig) (pig) (island) (fiction) www.zhubsp; "Next, I want to seal the poison in your body, you have to listen to my command, are you ready?" "Well, I am ready." Qin Shi stretched the bones, and the black scorpion gradually decided. "What about you?" Zi Lingsha tapped the dagger and immediately rushed to the snow heart. The snow heart glimpsed and pointed to his chest and asked: "Do I need to prepare?" "No, I just ask you, are you ready to accept the worst?" Qi Xuexin suddenly realized, Zi Lingsha said why, immediately Meishu flashed too cold, she said coldly: "I don''t need to prepare, I said that if he has three long and two short, I will let you and your poison The alliance is all buried." "I don''t care if I am buried, I am afraid that when I am a big time, even if I kill me, you will not be able to calm down." Zi Lingsha didn''t take it easy, as if she was very indifferent to life and death, and suddenly she was close to the snow heart. With a voice that only two people can hear, quite profoundly said: "I think that if he dies, you will not live alone. However, you and me should have seen life and death long ago. It doesn''t matter if you die. Don''t let that person in your body. The monster controls you and makes some regrets for life, so you can''t explain it to him." ¡°Well?¡± Yan Xue¡¯s brow was tight and he was alert involuntarily: ¡°What are you talking about?¡± "What am I talking about, you know it yourself." Zi Lingsha smiled strangely, and immediately no longer nonsense, and said: "You, leave this first." "Leaving?" The snowy face turned a little ugly, saying: "Why are you leaving, but it is to suppress the poisonous gas, is there anything that is unspeakable?" "That is, we don''t leave, we have to look at the safety of the stone." "You can''t help us!" The three of the moons regarded Qin Shi as a brother, and naturally they refused. "You are here, I can''t suppress it." Zi Lingsha threatened. "That still has something to see!" Xue Xuexin has no mercy. Zi Ling Sha Yu face sinking, apparently also angered by the snow heart, but hesitated for a moment, her biting her lip, squinting at the snow heart, simply ignore it: "Forget it, you are willing to be here, right here. Ok, but I told you in advance that if you make a mistake because of your influence, I will not be responsible for any accidents." "You...!" The snowy heart is so angry that it is clearly threatening. "Okay!" Qin Shi was full of black lines. These two women made his head big, saying: "Snow heart, let''s leave first, believe that Lingsha, she will not harm me." "Is it too little for you?" "Do you believe me?" Qin Shi suddenly changed his mind, and he looked straight into the snow heart. Suddenly, the snow was dumb, she opened Zhang Jiaohong''s lips, and finally nodded helplessly: "Well, I know." Of course, before leaving, she still did not forget to use a threatening tone to rush to Zi Ling Sha: "Remember my words, he has any mistakes, I will not let you go." "You are free!" Zi Lingsha licked her mouth and went to the snowy heart. She was unhappy and rushed to Qin Shi and smiled: "You are a wife, you are really enough to take care of you." "Don''t ridicule me, let''s get started?" Qin Shi couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t know why. Although Xue Xuexin was cold and cold in the eyes of outsiders, over the years, his friends around him have always been extremely gentle, even the original Yuluo Brake. In the same way, although she could see the color of sorrow from her eyes, she finally accepted it, but I don¡¯t know why. When I was on behalf of Zi Lingsha, I was always as vigilant as a cat who had been stepped on the tail. And Zi Lingsha, the same is true. He couldn¡¯t figure it out and shook his head. "You should sit up first." Zi Lingsha responded. Qin Shi rolled up his black robe and shook his body and landed on the futon. When he sat down on his knees, Zi Lingsha immediately sat on the hot futon. "You close your eyes." After that, Zi Lingsha suddenly said. Qin Shi slightly glimpsed: "Close your eyes?" "Don''t talk nonsense, I won''t let you open, you can''t open it!" "Okay." Qin Shi couldn''t figure out how to catch his head, but his life was critical. He didn''t ask more questions and slowly closed the black scorpion. "Good incense...!" I didn¡¯t know how long it took, and he suddenly felt the heat waves coming around him, and what he was because, in this heat wave, there was a mixture of thick aromas. This aroma, he couldn¡¯t say it, like three The osmanthus of the month is as elegant as the fire, and like the wild rose in the summer, when he wants to judge it carefully, he finds nothing like it, more like a woman''s unique body fragrance. "Give your hand to me!" Suddenly, in the heat wave, there was an ethereal sound in his ear, but the sound was slightly a little bit of a breath, and a shy heat was spread out from his face. This made him slightly nervous. This time, the seal of the magic night Roland crisis, he is more clear than anyone else, the following consciousness opened his eyes, for fear of what is dangerous. But just blinking, he was immediately shocked by the full spring. Zi Lingsha didn''t know when she had faded her purple robes, her sleek and delicate body, in front of Qin Shi''s eyes, the ketone body of white pheasant, the white rabbit on the chest, plus the red fire. The flame is a manifestation of another charm... let him subconsciously swallow. "What a nice view¡­¡­!" "You...!" As opposed to the black scorpion, Zi Ling Sha Yu''s face was red, and a panic made her subconscious arms protect her chest. However, it was late, and all of this was already seen by Qin Shi. With a wave of her hand, the spring water that swirled around fell and wrapped her up. "I didn''t say it, let you not blink?" "I, I thought you had something wrong!" "Damn!" Zi Ling Sha is full of anger and squinting Qin Shi, biting her teeth: "I am fine, then you are not going to close!" "Close, close!" To tell the truth, Qin Shiyu lived, and it was his heart, sitting opposite a naked woman. This is the first time in his life. The most important thing is that this woman has no special relationship with him. Relationship. "Hey!" Looking at the stupidity of Qin Shizhen, Zi Lingsha couldn¡¯t help but smile: "I really can¡¯t imagine that you are the lord of Qinzong, now the champion of the gods, the red man of the eight domains, actually A shy little boy?" "Who is a little boy? I even have a daughter, okay?" Qin Shi was not convinced. "What are you shy about?" "I am not shy, but I am taking advantage of it." Qin Shi''s guilty way, in order to cover up the shackles, he actually opened his eyes, and deliberately swept up and down on the delicate body of Zi Lingsha. Zi Ling Sha Yu surface suddenly flashed the road blush, although there is spring water cover, but this spring is very clear, still will be seen by Qin Shi, she said: "You are watching, believe it or not, I tell you that little wife?" "Afraid of anything, it is your own off, I have not forced you anything, my person, although not good, but sent to the door, I will not refuse." Qin Shi shrugged. "Rogue!" The purple Lingsha atmosphere swelled and sipped. And the appearance of the little woman, but also let Qin Shi slightly lost, involuntarily smiled: "Oh, you are also very embarrassed to say me, who can think of the horrible refinery of thousands of mountains and secluded women, depending on life like grass and mustard The poison ally, will there be such a shy look?" Zi Lingsha a glimpse, the jade face slightly hangs down, she is not talking with Qin Shi nonsense, as if Qin Shi just said, what stings her, her jade hands swaying the water, do not care about the greedy movement of Qin Shi black scorpion on her body The thoughts in my heart are bad: "Oh, shameless guy, it¡¯s gone. In this life, I have always been icy, and now there is not much time. It¡¯s better for Heaven to give me this good skin." Of course, Qin Shi did not know what Zi Lingsha thought, otherwise she did not know what it would be like. "I have thousands of kinds of poisonous drugs, and any of these highly toxic drugs are unique in the world. They are extremely toxic, and they are often mortal. However, these poisons are superimposed on each other, but they will be the night of your body. Roland''s ablation will seal the gas in your body. However, this process is very painful. Do you dare to try?" However, Wenyan Qin Shi suddenly avoided this topic and said: "You want to break the snow cuckoo, is it because of these poisons? Rest assured, I will help you find it as soon as possible, all the problems, Will definitely solve it." Zi Lingsha heard the words, the beautiful can not help but scatter a few points, immediately, a touch of moving, can not cover the emergence of jade, but soon she smiled: "I know, but first of all, you must first resolve the magic night Roland in your body "" "Well, you know me, I have chosen this, why don''t you dare to talk about it? In order to help you find broken snow cuckoo, I have to gamble!" Qin Shihao smiled. Zi Lingsha heard the words, and her heart was a little embarrassed. She thought: "Is it really for me? Oh, if it is, it would be worth it... But Qin Shi, your life, never stops. So, the meaning of your life should not be for me. You still have too many responsibilities. For you, for your step, I will help you." She took a deep breath: "I know, then I will start next." Qin Shi followed the condensate, he could imagine, and what he had to experience next was probably the danger he had never experienced in his life. A desperate fight. v8 Chapter 1154: absorb Qin Shi nodded, and the black sternness became rigorous. After preparing for the perfection, this slowly slowly revealed the sleeves. He and Zi Lingsha were involved with each other, and the fingers were tightly buckled. . At this time, the spiritual power of the two is exactly the same, as if they were the two main bodies in the vast Milky Way, and the Dantian of the two is like a rising sun, always pulling the spiritual power to swim according to the track. Spirituality keeps spinning, and when a huge Sunday ends, the two spiritual forces begin to blend together. "Let your body relax, don''t resist my spiritual power." Zi Lingsha gently whispered. Qin Shi nodded, according to Zi Lingsha''s {pig} pig island {small} said 3.zhu words, open their own pores, do his best to accept the spiritual power of Zi Lingsha. Zi Lingsha''s spiritual power became lavender. When Qin Shi''s body began to accept, it suddenly became like a flood of Jiang Hong. It was very fierce and violently impacted Qin Shi. A faint lavender light is like a sensitive snake. "Poison!" Suddenly, Zi Lingsha screamed. Accompanied by the ethereal sound, Qin Shi was shocked. The purple snakes, which were originally very soft under the purple wrapping, suddenly became very fierce. One piece was like a giant awakened. In a circle, Qin Shi¡¯s own spiritual power is forced to retreat. Forced to retreat Qin Shi, dozens of giant auras, in the purple but also flash a few points of emerald green, Qin Shi can clearly feel, in the emerald green, contains extremely strong toxicity, that toxicity, It is something he has never seen before, and it is the gas of corrosion. He feels that if it is not controlled by Zi Lingsha, his current meridians will fester. "Oh, it¡¯s a terrible poison." Qin Shi¡¯s horrified eyes narrowed, and the most amazing thing is that this kind of chilling poison is not only a kind of light, but there are hundreds of kinds before and after, and any one is not weaker than the magic night Roland. . If it is an ordinary person, Qin Shi wants to be afraid of any one of them. It is impossible to live for half a month. Even if the domain is complete, it is no exception... What is more so much? I really don''t know how Zi Lingsha has been suffering these years. "Put your hand on my shoulder!" Zi Ling Shadao. Qin Shi heard the words, but when he touched the tender skin, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a few points. Although, the face of Zi Lingsha could not be compared with the snow heart, but it was definitely 100. The best in the pursuit of one, Qin Shi is also a man, the heart of the fire can not help but burn. Zi Lingsha and Qi Xuexin are completely two kinds of people. The latter is kind of gentle, cold and noble. The former, on the contrary, is hot and hot. I don¡¯t know how many men dream of. Qin Shi is even a bit tempted, if it can be as good as Zi Lingsha. "The beast! What are you thinking about?" But immediately he shook his head. Now the three girls, he is already full of jealousy, he must not be doing this kind of thing. He tried to calm himself down. In the end, he simply closed the black scorpion without asking for it. When he saw this scene, the purple glamour of his face could not help but flash strangely, revealing a bitter and gratifying smile. . "So many years, no man can resist me so tempted, I really don''t know what to say." "I am a family member." Qin Shi responded faintly. Hearing, Zi Lingsha¡¯s beauty was slightly stunned. She shook her head in despair and thought, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about what you are thinking about, silly girl, isn¡¯t it because of this, will you care about him? If he is that kind of The frivolous and lascivious person, have you not given up long ago? Besides, you don¡¯t have much time now, don¡¯t destroy his world, you have to let him stand on that platform, that height.¡± She sighed and was disappointed. Of course, these Qin Shi did not notice. When he closed the black scorpion, the fastest flash in his mind was undoubtedly the snow heart, the jade in the book, and the jade jewel. His heart was quickly calmed down. Immediately, he began to look at himself, and Zi Lingsha¡¯s spiritual power was like a giant python. After his graceful skimming, he was surprised to find that the unscrupulous magic night Roland seemed to be threatened by a great threat. Vigilant, and not continue to erode his body, but instead began to return to the original curse on his arm, a little bit of the last defense. "Stone, add strength, let my spiritual power enter some, if you can break this magic night Roland''s defense, I am sure to directly remove it from your body!" Wen Yan, Qin Shi spirited up, although he only had a plan to seal before, but if it can be completely clear, of course, it is better, after all, he does not want to be on himself, always leaving a tumor that can explode at any time. "it is good!" He screamed, his handprints flipped, and all of Dan Tian¡¯s powers were mobilized in an instant. He tried his best to let Zi Lingsha, suddenly, the hundreds of giants were like awakening, and each made a loud noise. Under the violent rush of the giant cymbals, the mouth constantly spurted out the blue-colored poison, the poison is like a burning flame, and the tumbling fluttering to the last line of defense of Roland. boom! Affected by the poison, the curse on Qin Shi¡¯s arm was obviously trembled. "It''s now!" Zi Lingsha screamed, but also at this festival, the swirl around the demons totem, feeling the unexpected fluctuations, Qin Shi slightly frowns. "Demon, what are you doing?" "Idiot boy, let me out soon, now is the best time. I want to break this magic night Roland. It is not enough to rely on the poison of this little girl. You must use the suffocation of our Mozu!" "Do you really?" Qin Shihu suspected. "Of course it is true! Don''t talk nonsense!" The demon is arrogant, Qin Shi will be suspicious of the fist, and now his palm wave, Jin Mang and Ziman collide, forming a fault, there is Haoran suction in the fault, the seal of the demon enchantment to shatter. "Hey!" The demons broke out, and his rushing Qin Shi shouted: "Bad boy, this time I wrote it for you, I will let you pay the price sooner or later!" Qin Shizhen¡¯s grasp of his head: ¡°I am also for you, how can you not know how to be a good person?¡± "Hey, I will pack you up!" The situation is urgent, the demon is not nonsense, the first thing he does after he rushes out of the totem is to spurt a fierce mist, and the fog forms a group. The center seems to be a true dragon, and it is forced to go against the defense line of the night. boom! Hey! After two consecutive layers of gas and fog, the magic night Roland''s curse was noticeable, and soon, a crack appeared on the periphery. Qin Shi is also slightly condensed: "Is there a breakthrough?" "Kid, with soul power, ordinary spiritual power, useless for this magic night Roland!" Qin Shi immediately nodded, and immediately squeezed out a cumbersome handprint. When the handprint came out, he calmed down and said: "The pagoda is one!" A nine-story gold pagoda, like a bayonet, slammed into the crack at the periphery of Roland. Rumble! A loud noise, the spring water of Qin Shi''s body, was directly shattered by the power of madness, and the water column of the sky was rising. At the same time, the curse on his arm was also collapsed. When the curse was broken, the poisonous gas of Roland''s night came out. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi''s heart could not help but put down a few points. "Oh!" The magic night Roland lost its protection, and it instantly became the target of the public. The power of the hundred scorpions of the purple Lingsha, as well as the evil spirits and the fog, all aimed at the magic night Roland. In the panic, the magic night Roland fled. "Hey, little guy, tortured me for so long, can I still let you run?" Qin Shi sneered, and immediately, he blocked a few meridians, running the power of two souls, and left from the left and right. "Hey!" Roland was surrounded by the night, panicked. "Give me broken!" Qin Shi''s soul has turned into a big hand. From the top and the bottom, he suddenly blocked this magical night Roland. Immediately, his soul is like a stove, and he burns it from the left and right. Seeing this scene, Zi Lingsha slightly frowns: "This guy, even want to turn this magic night Roland, refining for his own use?" "Qin Shi, can''t be!" Next, she lost her voice and said: "This magic night Roland, full of demon suffocating, ordinary people can not be used, but will make you ignite the upper body." Unexpectedly, just as she mobilized hundreds of giants and prepared to stop the movement of Qin Shi, the demon suffocating suddenly reversed the direction and stopped her from the front. "What are you going to do?" Zi Lingsha saw the demon and was as surprised as the ordinary people. On the contrary, it was a calm road. This made the demon can not help but accidentally, sneered: "Oh, little girl, look like, you already know my existence?" Zi Lingsha did not deny it. The cold words said coldly: "You better stop him immediately, otherwise if he has something wrong, it will not be good for you!" "Oh? You know a lot of The demon glimpse, but there is no movement, but smirked and shook his head: "However, you don''t know enough, ordinary people can''t refine this magic night Roland But he can. ¡± "Well? What do you mean?" Zi Lingsha is puzzled. The demon is simply pointing, and Zi Lingsha is looking away, but she can''t help but be shocked by the scene in Qin Shi''s soul enchantment. She said, "How can this be?" In the soul enchantment, Zi Lingsha witnessed it, the poisonous gas of the magic night Roland, the Qin Shi foot was turned into a suffocating gas, and then gradually purified from the suffocating gas, becoming the purest spiritual power, this spiritual power, as long as It can withstand, once absorbed, it will be a treasure without side effects, anyone can absorb it. The poisonous gas was gradually decomposed, and Ziling Lingmei was stagnant. For a moment, she suddenly thought of something, and she was shocked: "Improve the evil spirits? Is it that thing?" Immediately, she followed the exploration of Qin Tian''s Dantian, down to the Dantian below Qin Shi, her eyes were completely attracted. "People set the magic beads? Sure enough...!" v8 Chapter 1155: Gas phlegm "Do you still recognize the Emperor''s Magic Pearl?" The demon looked very weird to Zi Lingsha: "Little girl, it seems that I am really a little stunned, you can know so much about my Mozu, your identity. I am afraid it is not simple? Say, who are you?" Zi Lingsha was blinded by the evil spirits and sneered: "You don''t have to scare me. I don''t need to know my identity now. One day, one day, you will understand." "Oh?" The demon smashed, and immediately laughed wildly: "Interesting, interesting, such a few years, this kind of tone, I said to others, today is actually turned back by your little yellow hair hoe?" Zi Lingsha shrugged her shoulders. &n$Öí$Öí$µº$С˵(www).(zhu)(zhu)().()bsp; "Oh, go, then I want to see you, how do you let me understand the law?" "The demon is laughed at. He is not angry with Zi Lingsha. In these years, he and Qin Shi are getting along with each other. He seems to be more and more comfortable with talking to humans. In the end, he only looks at the eyes." Sha: "I am waiting." "There will be that day." Zi Lingsha is not polite, but her more attention, mostly condensed on Qin Shi. With the power of the ever-increasing soul, in the nine spiritual veins of Qin Shi, it has already merged into a strong soul enchantment. Of course, the power of the soul forcibly suppresses Dan Tian, ??deep inside the spiritual power, this is the ordinary magician. In terms of it, it is extremely difficult to do. After all, the spiritual power is two different forces. Fortunately, Qin Shi has a sacred word, and he can barely do this. In the soul enchantment, the Qin Shi Yuan Shen figurative, he controls the surrounding space, encircling the body of the magic night Roland. Of course, the body of Ronaldinho Roland will naturally not be able to get rid of it. It perceives Qin Shi¡¯s intentions and becomes even more arrogant. The purple poisonous gas is like a dragon, and constantly rushes to the enchantment and tries to break open an escape route. "Hey, little things, lost the protective shell, you still want to escape?" Qin Shi sneered, and a fierce slap in the hand, on the wall of the soul enchantment, suddenly formed dozens of huge vortex. The whirlpool whirls, igniting the tide of the spirit, and suddenly sees the Qin Shi Dantian, half of the spiritual power gathered in the sky and entangled, like a staggered night sky star map. Above the star map, the astounding is the faint, black chain with the chains, and the chains are constantly waving, such as the dragon tail. These chains, all spearheads are the poisonous gas of the magic night Roland. boom! A loud noise, immediately in the enchantment ripples, the magic night Roland''s poison gas was penetrated by multiple chains, under the urgency, the magic night Roland collapsed into hundreds of branches. While the magic night Roland is scattered, one chain is like a ready-to-go, rushing up, tangling a group of poisonous gas. This poisonous gas should have been intangible and imaginary. However, the accident is that once the poison gas is locked by these chains, all of them cannot struggle and are firmly entangled. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the poison gas was controlled by the chain, and Qin Shi showed a satisfactory smile. "Receive!" Qin Shi screams and squeezes the fingerprints continuously. At the moment, on the chain that controls the poison gas, a thing like a sucker is formed. There is a huge vortex in the middle. Once the poison gas is sucked into the vortex, you can see the purple. The black gas smear is purified at the speed visible to the naked eye and transformed into a purely spiritual power. What is even more shocking is that the concentration of spiritual power is amazing. When flowing into Dantian along the chain, even Qin Shi can''t help but tremble. His gods are brighter. When these pure spiritual powers arrived in Dantian, they became a drop of viscous liquid, dripping on the dantian palace of Qinshi. For a moment, the whole body was usually full of strength and comfort, which was revealed from the bones of Qin Shi. He couldn''t help but softly. "A terrible power!" One tenth of the poison gas was absorbed, and Qin Shi¡¯s eyes flashed and he was amazed. He directly sprayed purple lightning in Dantian. The lightning was rushing to the top of the crown, and it was crisp and cracked. The next one, his fourth palace in Dantian, directly The blast broke out, which undoubtedly reached the peak of the palace, that is, the heavens. "After four days?" Qin Shi screamed, this extraordinary speed of cultivation, even his own can not imagine. "It seems that this thing, if used properly, is really a treasure?" Qin Shi confused and narrowed his eyes. If he is one tenth, let him break through the first layer. He thinks that if he absorbs all these poisons, he will probably reach nine days, even the domain is possible. "This magical night Roland is not the hand of the Mozu who is full of the power of the realm. Now, it is a blessing or a curse. I really can''t say it." Qin Shi excitedly smiled and purified and absorbed the remaining poison gas. More and more poisonous gas was swallowed up, and the body of Roland Nightland became more and more flustered. It finally realized the crisis. It itself came from the hands of the realm of the realm of the realm, and it gathered the full power of the troll, so As early as the formation of the gods, it is also because of this, he will be a small Qin Shi, initially, it is thought that, to its extent, it is completely capable of controlling Qin Shi. However, it¡¯s only time to come back and it seems that it¡¯s too late. Qin Shi constantly turns the chain, the source of these chains is from the bottom of his Dantian, the person who has been silent for the Emperor. He knows that if he wants to resist the magic, this world is afraid that there will be no more effect than the Emperor''s Magic Bead. Hundreds of chains are interlaced, such as burning Tianding furnace, and constantly refining. In the blink of an eye, half of the column was incense in the past, and one tenth of the poison gas was melted in the chain. However, this speed made Qin Shi frown. You must know that when the Emperor''s Magic Pearl was used to suppress the blood of the demon in his body, it took only half an hour. "This magical night Roland is indeed extraordinary, even able to resist the Emperor''s magic beads for so long." He thought in his heart that there was no slowness on his hand, and he accelerated the extraction of the Emperor''s Magic Bead again. I don''t know how long it took, and eventually the chain was transformed from a hundred to a thousand. "This time, I see where you can hide." In the whole enchantment, it is almost all over the chain. In the long-term refining, more and more poison gas was inhaled into Dantian, and the fifth palace of Qinshi changed into a whole body at this time. Qin Shi couldn''t think for a long time, he should be able to reach a five-day dilemma. However, just as he was stunned by this, there was a sudden appearance in the enchantment, which made his brows fiercely locked. The magical night of Roland, which had already been forced to the road, was quickly gathered into a group and stopped at At the center of the enchantment. Qin Shi is incomprehensible, not only him, but even after the evil spirits and Zi Lingsha saw it, they all shook their heads: "No, is this magic night Roland, is it ready to give up resistance?" "It does not undoubtedly wait for Qin Shi''s chain to purify the baggage, so that there is no chance at all." "Impossible, the Mozu heart is awkward, not the last moment, this magic night Roland is never possible to give up, this magic night Roland is some other plans." Purple Ling Shadao. The demon blows his beard from the side and blinks: "Small girl, you are a curse, can you not be so wide? Don''t you take me up?" Zi Lingsha glanced: "I have not said anything wrong." Immediately, let the devil scream, she will simply ignore it. The demon was suffocated by the gas, but he couldn¡¯t help Zi Lingsha. He also understood that the relationship between Zi Lingsha and Qin Shi had to blink, but suddenly, at this time, thousands of chains were in the enchantment. All turned, aiming at the central magic night Roland gas, his eyes flashed to the shock: "I know!" "What do you know?" Concerning the safety of Qin Shi, Zi Lingsha could not attend to the previous unpleasantness and hurriedly asked. The demon squinted and the voice was slightly chilly: "Now, this magic night Roland loses protection, it is impossible to resist the strength of you and me plus Qin Shi, and it is in the body of Qin Shi, you said, in Qin Shi body Where is Qin Shishi not dare to touch it easily, can it be the place where it is?" "Qin Shi does not dare to touch himself?" Zi Lingsha slightly frowned, and some still couldn''t figure out, Qin Shi, how could he have a place that he dared not touch? Whether it is Dantian or the sea, it is right in his control. And thinking of this, Dan Tian has just emerged, her jade face flashed an amazing color: "No, are you talking about it?" The demon is also a nod. "Besides there, I can''t think of a second place." Subconsciously, the purple face of Zi Lingsha looked down and landed on the magical bead of the man. "You mean, this magic night Roland, want to parasitize in the Emperor''s magic bead? This, this is unlikely? People''s imperial magic beads are born with great pressure on the Mozu, it is undoubtedly self-investment what." "The theory is that it is rightThe demon squints, but helplessly sighs:" However, I just discovered that the power of this person is not as good as before, if I did not guess wrong, the emperor Ding magic beads now suppress my magic blood, must be controlled by my magic blood, so, will not delay the complete purification of this magic night Roland, this magic night Roland should also seize this! ¡± "Is there such a thing?" Zi Lingsha bites her lip, and immediately she screams: "Stone, be careful, this magic night Roland, to hide in the Emperor''s Magic Bead!" "Ok?" Qin Shi heard the words first, and he couldn''t help but frown. He couldn''t believe this kind of thing. "Hey!" At this time, he was black and cold, and when thousands of chains fell, the poisonous gas group of the magic night Roland also followed. This group of poison gas did not hide, but it rushed toward the suction cup on the chain. The most amazing thing is that when the suction cup is near, on the periphery of the poison gas, a layer of protective cover is formed. When it collides with the suction cup, the poison gas slams against the protection of the group and rushes into the suction cup at full speed. In the middle of the thread, along the spirit of Qin Shi, it has been extended down to the imperial devil. v8 Chapter 1156: Solution "damn it!" Immediately, Qin Shi was panicked. He subconsciously broke open the enchantment. The power of the furious soul was transformed at a very fast speed, all in the magical word, and gathered in the Dantian of Qin Shi. Qin Shi Yuan Shen is directly exploding, rushing to the direction of the Emperor''s magic bead, and continuously hit two palms, the spiritual power is transformed into a black dragon, trying to block the poisonous gas of the magic night Roland. boom! boom! Two loud noises, two black dragons hit the magic night Roland from the rear, the poison gas followed by a trembling, however, that is, shaking, the demon and Zi Lingsha are opposite each other, are quickly helping each other. $Öí$Öí$µº$С˵(www).(zhu)(zhu)().() "Poison!" "Swallow the world!" Suddenly in the Qin Shi body, the two major martial arts, such as the mountains and the sea, spurt out. The magic night Roland has already made the final battle of death. Although the Qin Shi trio attacked at the same time, the poison gas was shattered into two groups, but it continued to fall without any slowdown. boom! The next sigh, the whole group of poisonous gas plunged on the outer wall of the Emperor''s Devil''s Pearl. Qin Shiyuan Shen pursued nearby, and they all had to stop unable. The magic night Roland attached to the emperor''s magic bead, instantly revealing the ecstasy color, actually returned to the first, made a pair of faces, like laughing at Qin Shi. boom! Gritted his teeth, Qin Shi fiercely punched, unwilling to hit the void, this punch is very strong, he is really angry, even his **** can not help but sway. "Intentional! Even in the last section of the bones, he was given the opportunity to get rid of the opportunity!" Qin Shi black scorpion has a red light, but in addition to the magic of the Emperor, let the magic night Roland''s poisonous taunt, he does not Dare to move forward. The Emperor''s Magic Pearl is the seal of his body''s magic blood. Here is the minimum care of his whole body, and the most dare to touch the place. If one does not work well, he will destroy the magic night Roland, if he is freed from the blood, He will also be completely enchanted and will be out of control. He still remembers that he was in the night of the red moon, when he entered the magical moment. At that time, he almost killed the jade robes and slaughtered the half-walled city. The sin was still his heartache. Instead of being so acquainted with the six parents, he would rather be poisoned by this magic night Roland. "Qin Shi, you calm down!" Zi Lingsha and the demon''s minds catch up, Zi Lingsha worried: "Although this time, it did not completely destroy the magic night Roland, but it is still a small The wounds, which have been purified by you, have not been said. They have just been wounded by our three people. Even if he is safe now, within three years, I think it is impossible to break out." Qin Shiyi¡¯s eyes, his fists clinging to death, Zi Lingsha said that he also understood, but he just could not accept it, obviously it was possible to get rid of the aftermath, but in the end it fell into crisis. "Little guy, this little girl said it is good, this can''t completely blame you, this magic night Roland is too embarrassed, no one expected that it will eventually be attached to the Emperor''s Magic Bead for survival!" One, this is also his missteps. If you listened to Zi Lingsha''s, and stopped Qin Shi, perhaps there will be no trouble now. "Greed!" He just wants Qin Shi to grow faster. "I am greedy." Qin Shichong evil spirits shook his head, his eyes flashed slightly in the eyes. Now, the group is getting deeper and deeper into his life. The impact on him several times is fatal, and after half a year, There are a few hard battles waiting for you, half a year of the Jianzong annual disciple competition, Su Shi, looking for He Yunqiu, promised Qiqing, even including the artifacts he just got, and his old enemy chaos. All these kinds of things, all of which require him to have strong strength, his current strength, although in the same year, in the eight domain disciples, may have been able to stand out from the crowd, far ahead, but with his next face Than, but the difference is too much. Therefore, when he discovered that the magic night Roland gas could absorb it, he would swallow it so urgently that he would become stronger. Seeing the sorrow in his heart, the demon is helpless from the side: "Little guy, you have worked very hard, don''t push yourself too dead." Qin Shi did not respond, he only believed that things were artificial. However, one thing is that he always can''t figure it out. He can''t help but ask: "The demon, why is this magic night Roland, attached to the Emperor''s Magic Bead, will not be destroyed by the Emperor''s Magic Bead?" "It''s my devil''s blood. Although the Emperor''s Devil''s Pearl has a congenital suppression of the Mozu, the Emperor is only the same as me, covering the sky and standing in the same position. The magic bead has been dragged down by my magic blood, and now the suppression of the Mozu has been weakened a lot, which makes this animal alive!" "It turned out to be like this?" Qin Shi suddenly realized, secretly nodded: "No wonder, before the Emperor Huangding magic beads can not purify all of them for a long time, I still think that this master of the night of Roland is too strong." "Strong again, can the Mozu be stronger than me?" The demon sneered. Qin Shi thought it was true, but it was really troublesome. He didn''t dare to easily touch the person''s magic bead. How can he dispel this magic night Roland? Although, Zi Lingsha said it is good, this magic night Roland is a residual body, but, if the banyan tree has been so laissez-faire, after this magic night Roland resumes, it will become his great trouble, he thought, at that time, Even poisonous hair is a trivial matter. Once the magical bead is destroyed, the blood overflows, it is really troublesome. The demon saw Qin Shi¡¯s worries and looked at the magic night Roland. He said, ¡°Little guy, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. The little girl said it was good, although this magic night Roland parasitized on the Emperor¡¯s magic beads. However, there is no such thing as a eviction." "Do you have a way?" This makes Zi Lingsha slightly surprised. If this magic night Roland is attached to the rest of the place, she may not be subject to the scruples of the imperial devil, she may still have a way to remove it, obliterate it, but, in that special place, She really can''t easily start. Qin Shi is also curious to look at the demon. The demon faint smile: "Well, little guy, you remembered before, I said how can I eliminate this magic night Roland?" "I remember, you are not saying, can you only find the demons above the border?" "Not bad!" The demon nodded and said: "If you want to completely remove this magic night Roland, you still need to find the demons above the boundary." "Well?" Zi Lingsha raised her eyebrows: "You mean, I want to use the suffocating scent of the devil to devour the toxicity of this magical night Roland? No, this method may have worked before, but now Today, this magic night Roland is on the Emperor''s Devil''s Pearl. If it is not good, it will lead Qin Shi into an unfavorable state. If it is not bad, just rely on the remnant of the current night of Roland, I use my own poison gas. Can you eliminate, why is it necessary to be so troublesome?" The demon sneered and grinned: "Do you think that I will not consider this?" Wen Yan, Zi Lingsha, a squint, no longer answer, Qin Shi is also thoughtful, with his understanding of the demon, the demon will not be unreasonable, reaching out to indicate the demon to continue. "Although, it is also a fierce demon in the realm, but the effect is really different. Before I was looking for a fierce demon, it was really for the purpose of using suffocation to devour the toxicity of this magical night, but now it is not." "What are you doing?" "You little girl, can''t I finish my words?" The demon squinted without hesitation, saying: "Now, to be a demon in the realm, is actually to inspire the full force of the imperial devil!" "What do you mean?" Qin Shi was shocked. "The Emperor''s Magic Pearl is now being restrained by my magic blood, but this is not the full force of the Emperor''s Magic Bead. It has a great potential to be sealed, and this power is to be irritated and constantly stimulated. In today''s situation, the vulgarity of the ordinary domain is no longer possible, and it is impossible for the imperial devil to be inspired. Therefore, it is necessary to find the demon of the realm. The potential to stimulate, so that the Emperor''s magic beads to suppress the Mozu, this magic night Roland does not say that it is a state of remnant, even in its heyday, it will be swallowed by the Emperor''s magic beads." "You mean, I want to use the external force to motivate the Emperor''s magic bead to eliminate this magic night Roland?" Qin Shi and the two men slammed back, and the two showed an unexpected color at the same time. The demon nodded affirmatively: "This is what it means." For a time, Qin Shi was silent, and this may indeed be a method. "However, the situation is fierce, is that so good to find?" Zi Lingsha licked her mouth from the side, although it was cold water, but it is indeed the case. Qin Shi can''t help but feel a lot, but he is not discouraged. At least he knows that he is not in a state of no cure, so don''t give up treatment. To this end, he first turned and asked: "Lingsha, with your years of research on the drug path, how long does it take for this magic night Roland to break out?" "I look!" Zi Lingsha lightly daggers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ immediately she is calm, a layer of poison gas gathered in the person''s magic bead outside, probed some, said: "less two years, For more than three years, it should be in this interval." "Two years?" Qin Shi directly ignored the next three years, because he could not do the plan in the most ideal direction. In case, one day earlier, it is likely to be fatal, saying: "That means, Within two years, I have to find the realm of the devil, and the most important thing is that I have to kill it, will it be?" Zi Lingsha can''t be denied. Qin Shi felt great pressure. "It seems that these two difficulties are another robbery." He couldn''t help but sigh, but then the demon said: "It is true, but you don''t have to worry, I will help you when I wait, and the evil spirits will not be clueless." "Well? You know?" "Well, among the group, the outer group is the head of the twelve devils." v8 Chapter 1157: inform you "The first group of the 12th head of the outer group? Is there a boundary strength?" The demon nodded: "Well, the boundary is, after all, a watershed for cultivation. The whole group is a foreigner. It is only his name. If I remember correctly, it should be a guy named Caesar." "hiss¡­¡­!" Qin Shi pours the air in the mouth, which is what he never thought of, and it has made his heart not come heavy. He thought that the group outside the group, with hundreds of domains, is already against the sky, I did not expect In this group, there is still a boundary exists? "Isn''t that the whole group of äé group, all of them are the boundary strength? This group within the group, there is * pig * pig * island * small * said ww.huzu how terrible?" The boundary, that is, looking at the human world, the most peak of the entire eight domains, so far only eight people, is the current domain leader of the eight domains, and the group, but has the entire inner group of the world''s power? The äé group, really too strong, for a time to make his chest, as if pressed by the boulder. "Three thousand years ago, after all, it was the world of our Mozu, and the scorpion group is the power of the old dog to control the sky. It has tens of thousands of years of history. It is not unexpected that there are these strengths. However, you don''t have to worry about it. Before the sun has not completed the resurrection plan, the group of guys in the inner group will not easily show up, you still have a lot of room for improvement." The demon saw what Qin Shi thought and comforted. With a long sigh, Qin Shi also understands that the demon has said that human beings have only begun to rise in the past 30,000 years. It is hard to come to have today''s achievements. What about the situation? Although now, that is the height he looks up to, he believes that one day, he will be full of sight, even overlooking, just like the original heaven, the sky, the realm, the realm that once was high, now Isn''t he all defensive? He believes that as long as you don''t give up, there is always this belief, it is enough! "Come on slowly!" He sighed, but the black scorpion flashed through the cold: "At least in the past two years, first find the head of these twelve devils!" "Oh, little guy, is it good to fight, look at your appearance, it seems that the relationship between hunting and the group has changed." "No way, I want to live." Qin Shi booth opened his hand and smiled, and finally stopped staying, the Yuanshen returned to the sea of ??knowledge, the black scorpion slowly opened. Just opened, the one that caught his eye was a white spring. Immediately, his face was red, and I saw that Zi Lingsha was still the intoxicating look of the little bird. ! "Oh...!" He couldn''t help, he whimpered and spit, his eyes subconsciously aiming at the two winding peaks in front of Zi Lingsha''s chest: "It''s a stunner." At this time, Zi Lingsha also regained her mind. She immediately noticed the burning gaze of Qin Shi. Immediately, the jade face shy, and her eyebrows glared at Qin Shi. She quickly blocked the two rabbits with her hands and said: "I said you. This person, is it enough?" "Not enough!" Qin Shi subconsciously blurted out, only to realize that he said the wrong words, Zi Lingsha''s face was gloomy, and he quickly flicked back a few steps. This turned his head: "I''m sorry, sorry!" "Zhuo!" Zi Lingsha was laughed by Qin Shiqi. The jade hand waved and took out the purple long skirt from the space ring. After dressing neatly, he smiled and said: "You don''t care, I don''t care, you said your little wife." Not far away, what would she think if she saw this scene?" Qin Shi¡¯s fierce glimpse, this is amazed, Qi Xuexin is still nearby, and asked: ¡°Right, what about them?¡± "It should be on that side." Zi Ling Sa Yu''s hand pointed, and immediately said: "Let''s go out, this spring can no longer be cultivated." Qin Shi swept the spring water next to her eyes. At this time, the spring water was already infested with hundreds of kinds of poisonous poisons. From time to time, it also appeared sticky foam, which was very toxic. Although, with his current cultivation, these poisonous gases are not a big problem for him, but staying here for a long time is not good for him. For this reason, he and Zi Lingsha¡¯s foot step, from this spring to the peripheral waterfall. Out. Leaving the spring eye, a cool air rushed over, so that he could not help but greedy and sucked a few: "I have to say, it is still clean air." However, he heard the words next to him, but Ziling Lingmei was slightly flashing over the twilight. Of course, Qin Shi did not notice this. When he landed on the cliff above the waterfall, the first thing that caught his eye was the woman with blue hair and long waist. The woman¡¯s face was clean, soft and special. It is equipped with the rolling waves, the dust is brilliant, and the world is independent. Qin Shi thought, this kind of beauty should only be in the sky. It is rare to hear a few things in the mortal world. It can make him meet once, and there is no regret in this life. What impressed him the most was that he was able to feel the cold current overflowing from the snowy heart when he was away from the distance of the kilometer. The cold current wrapped the waterfall layer, and there were forty-nine layers, so huge. The enchantment, its consumption of light is to think about it, it is horrible. And this is the case, in order to give Qin Shi a stipulation, it is still a retreat. "Snow heart...!" Qin Shi gently snorted. Turning back, I heard the familiar voice, and Xue Xuexin couldn¡¯t help but tremble. When she saw Qin Shi¡¯s face, the jade eyes were filled with tears. "stone!" She hurriedly greeted, and slammed into Qin Shi''s arms. The hanging heart was finally put down. Looking at the appearance of the two people''s love, Zi Lingsha was very interested in taking a step back, and the three men did not bother. In front of Qin Shi, the snow heart is no longer a little cold and cold, but like the Iraqi bird, gently said: "I, I really thought, I will never see you again. ¡± "Stupid girl, I am not good." Qin Shi gently smiled, ten fingers gently through the blue hair. "Are you okay?" Xue Xuexin still did not feel relieved and asked about Qin Shi, and asked. "Well, thanks to Lingsha this time, she helped me to suppress the magic night Roland. If this is not the case, this ghost thing is really difficult to deal with." Qin Shi smiled. Wen Yan, Qi Xuexin''s attitude towards Zi Lingsha eased a lot. This looked at Qin Shi and couldn''t help but feel a bit gratified. These two women didn''t know what was going on. They were always needle-pointed. "How long can this suppression be suppressed?" The woman was thoughtful, and Xue Xue immediately grasped the key and asked. Qin Shi couldn''t help but smile, and Xue Xuexin never turned around, and everything was sharp. "Two years, within two years, the toxins in his body will not break out." Zi Lingsha hesitated for a while, the first to answer. "Two years?" ÇßÑ©ÐÄ÷ìüõ¾, this time seems to be quite long, but for the cultivation, but it is just a matter of bombing the command, it is likely that a retreat, it will be spent, this is not her thought The result to be seen: "After two years? Can you continue to seal?" "This...!" Zi Lingsha suddenly choked, I do not know how to respond to the rushing Qin Shiwang. Qin Shi also said that he was helpless. He said: "Let''s be honest." Zi Lingsha is only a dagger: "No, if you want him to be safe after two years, unless... unless you can find the devil." "The boundary is fierce?" The snow is so cold that she is more aware than many people. This is a difficult matter. The cold and beautiful eyes have already fallen on Zi Lingsha. This look has to be grinded out. Qin Shi is not good at the side. This is why he squeezes into the center of the two people and says: "Okay, thank you. The thing is, I am not without any problems now. The most important thing now is how to find the evil spirits in the realm." It¡¯s a matter of Qin Shi¡¯s safety, and Xue Xue¡¯s heart is anger, but I still don¡¯t forget to look at Zi Lingsha. ¡°I will help you find a solution. The information of Qing Xuezong is very wide. When I return to the sect. The door will help you check it out." "This is because of my poison alliance. After all, I will do my best to help you. Look at it now. I seem to be redundant here. Then I will go back first. When I have news, I will send someone to you immediately." Zi Lingsha shook her head helplessly, and immediately did not say much, turned and left alone, the back, looks, very lonely. When Zi Lingsha was not far away, Qin Shi took the hand of the snow heart: "She has helped me a lot, you don''t want to be embarrassed about her, don''t go to the trouble of the drug alliance, at the time Chi Yan, and the mall, if not her, I am afraid I have no life now." However, Wen Yan¡¯s beauty is inexplicable. Qin Shi¡¯s heart can¡¯t help but pick up and worry: ¡°What happened to you? Did I say something wrong?¡± He really cares about her too much. Çß Snow heart gently shook his head, whispered: "No, I just hate myself... When you need help the most, the person around you is not me." Qin Shi stunned, this is a faint smile, scratching the nose of the snow heart with his hand, said: "Stupid girl, thinking about it, I want to protect you, right, wait for me, I have something to do Said to her." After the words wait until the snow heart responds, Qin Shi just jumped up and caught up with the figure of Zi Lingsha, said: "Lingsha, wait a minute." "Well? What happened?" Zi Lingsha curiously returned to the first. Qin Shi was silent for a while and suddenly said: "This time, last time, thank you." Zi Lingsha glimpsed, immediately understood Qin Shi¡¯s words, and glanced at Qin Shibai, saying: ¡°You have to say thank you to me, then you don¡¯t have to, I will save you, there are reasons. You know." "You can rest assured that the snow cuckoo, I will help you get it from the chaos as soon as possible." Qin Shi patted his chest and promised: "In addition, there is one thing, I want to ask you." "Seeking me? What?" Purple Lingsha was slightly surprised. "Help me to keep an eye on that guy who used poison to me. I suspect that he has a close relationship with one of my enemies." Qin Shihei smashed through the road. Zi Lingsha glimpsed a little, and immediately said: "Is it a group? You can rest assured that this is not necessary for you to say, I will do it naturally. I will send someone to inform you of the news." v8 Chapter 1158: Changed After all, Zi Lingsha waved her sleeves and leaned out to leave. Always looking at the back disappeared into the field of vision, Qin Shifang was stunned and looked back at him, watching his strange eyes, the demon eccentric smile: "Oh, kid, don''t be surprised, this little girl, identity is never simple, She seems to know a lot about our evil spirits." "You mean, Zi Lingsha knows the demons?" "Well, even compared with you, there are more than one." Think of the conversation in Qin Shi''s body before, the demon must be. This made Qin Shi even more surprised. Over the years, he thought that he was already very familiar with the evil spirits in humans. I did not expect that = pig = pig = island = novel ww.zhuzh Zi Lingsha more than he knows? "It seems that I am really a little girl." Qin Shi meditation in the bottom of her heart, but she couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, but he didn¡¯t have much to worry about. After all, the secrets in Zi Lingsha are too many, and these are not enough for him to explore now, so only Can wait slowly. "I have the opportunity, first help her to get the snow cuckoo." Qin Shi activities and muscles, this time after the breakthrough he has not adapted to this body, and then his black and white slightly determined: "disorderly, it seems It is imperative, and some of the complaints are always resolved." "When time comes, don''t forget my Sengu spirit." "Do not worry, forget it." Qin Shi licked his mouth and turned back and leaped in the direction of the snow heart. Stopping beside Xue Xuexin, he left all the trivial things behind him. He only wants to spend a small amount of time to accompany this hard-working girl. The Divine Summary is now three days later, and the next major event is coming. Most of the eight domain disciples have begun to gather in the center of the gods, ready to wait for the final oath. The three men looked at each other and looked at the two people who loved it. They couldn¡¯t help but lick their mouths. He said: "Forget it, don''t bother them. After all, they have to be separated again. Let''s go back and let them both. I will be lingering for a while." "Yeah." Yuyue nodded and the three of them left the room. When the three left, Qin Shi released the Iraqi people in his arms. He took a deep breath: "Snow heart, it is worse than this time, you should not go back to Qing Xuezong, and I will return to Jianzong?" ÇßÑ©ÐÄ÷öÈ»ÞÇ pulled down a small face: "I am afraid not, the sacrifice of the gods, Master is full of expectations for me, but I did not win the championship for her, this time even lost the artifact treasure map, if it is light, I will not go back If it is, it may not be in the way, but there will always be a villain chewing on the back of the tongue, which will also threaten my master''s status." Qin Shi nodded, he naturally knew that the little man said by Xue Xuexin refers to the blame, and the buddies of the blame, can not help but sigh, and did not go to stay more, he knows, if I force Retaining, perhaps Xue Xue will promise him, but that will only bring trouble to her. Both have been seven years apart, and can not affect her life for the last time. So he simply doesn''t want to stay, it will only look even more sad. "When Qing Xuezong waited for me, I waited until the end of the annual discipleship of Jianzong. I will wake up the jade sister. I will go to Qingxuezong to find you. No, I will pick you up." Looking at Qin Shi¡¯s serious appearance, Yu Xue¡¯s heart smiled and tapped the dagger: ¡°Well, I have been waiting for this day.¡± "Not far away!" Qin Shi wiped his heart and promised. Qi Xuexin did not respond, the jade eyes slightly scattered, she suddenly picked up her feet and gently kissed Qin Shi, said: "Don''t let yourself be too tired, I have waited for seven years, I will not give up. ¡± Qin Shi was full of emotions. Suddenly, he thought of what he asked: "Yes, Xue Xin, in recent years, the group can still find you trouble?" Hearing his words, Qi Xuexin¡¯s petite body trembled slightly, like a great touch, which quickly avoided the eyes of Qin Shi, whispered: ¡°No, these seven years, I am very good. I heard that you have been troubled by them. I am tired of you." Qin Shi frowned, and Xue Xue¡¯s heart was so good that he would not lie, and he knew the snow heart, and he saw the heart of Xue Xue¡¯s mind at a glance. She did not tell the truth at all, presumably, over the years, The group has never given up the trouble of finding her. Of course, he still doesn''t know how big a lie is in the snow. Since Yu Xuexin did not want to say more, he did not ask more questions, but he vowed in his heart that sooner or later, he would personally resolve the curse of Xue Xuexin. "Hey, wait, you will pay for hurting this girl! And this price will be paid back with blood!" He will tighten the snow. Boom! Boom! Boom! At this time, suddenly three Sanskrit sounds, from the top of the waterfall, the sound is like the tomb of the ancient tomb, resounding throughout the domain of the gods, the heart of every eight-domain disciple. Qin Shi looked up and his eyes were slightly eclipsed: "Is it so fast?" He knows that this is the snoring of the Divine Summary. This snoring will only sound half a hour before the final declaration is issued, and this snoring will mean that he and Yu Xuexin will be separated again. He subconsciously clenched his fists. Suddenly, the gentle jade took him, and Xue Xuexin shook his head at him: "Stone, I have been waiting for you." Qin Shi just relaxed a lot, he just nodded to the snow heart: "Do not worry, I will not let you wait too long." Next, the two couldn''t help but silence. However, the fingers of the fingers and fingers had never been separated. They left the space and returned to the center of the gods. At this time, the center of the gods has long been a sea of ??people, and it has been occupied by nearly ten thousand disciples of the eight domains. And these disciples are all the same action, that is, looking up at the head and looking at the central high platform with enthusiasm. boom! Suddenly, a rushing thunder, the rushing thunder was turned into a high-altitude, and the last eight figures all fell on the high platform. From these eight figures, there was always a strong pressure, and the audience became silent in an instant. Looking to the high platform, even Qin Shi was slightly shocked. Among them, four were the ones he had seen, namely Fang Qing, enchanting, Kong Gui, He Shuhan... that is, the four major domain owners. From now on, it is also conceivable that the four of them are naturally the domain owners of the other four domains. There are also more than a dozen people behind them. These people are undoubtedly not the dragons and the phoenixes in the world. Now Qin Shi looks up to the height. Qin Shi secretly thought: "The whole human world, the top strength, is nothing more than them?" "Well, eight borders, seventeen domains are perfect, this strength compared to the humans 30,000 years ago, these people have indeed made great progress in the past 30,000 years." The demon can not help but admire. Hearing, Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but show some pride. He eventually represented humanity. And after half an hour, the enchanting voice of the enchanting sneer from the high platform: "Fang Qingzong, are you going forward?" Fang Qing¡¯s cold voice was not polite. She was still full of prestige. She stood in front of the high platform and stood up with her hands. ¡°I believe that all the disciples present should know who I am. Then I will not go nonsense. Today is an important day for our eight domains. A trinity summary will appear every 30 years. This time, my swordsman is lucky enough to win this World Championship, then, later In the 30 years, my sword will be the first of the eight domains. I hope that in the past 30 years, you will not have any disputes under the control of my sword, let me be more brilliant. !" "Good!" The next second, the Jianzong disciples set off a frenzy. Under the violent infection, more and more eight-domain disciples clapped their hands. Of course, there is no lack of buzz in this, even the enchanting on the high platform, but also the pinching fist of the face, even his volatility, has been infected to the audience. "The enchanting domain master, you better pay attention to your attitude!" Kong Ghost is not far from the enchanting, coldly said: "Now is the domain of the gods, you are so a little out of order, don''t make it to the end What a stupid thing, I am clamoring for the opportunity to ask my daughter about the chaos of the chaotic domain." The enchanting thief¡¯s eyes were cold and sneered: ¡°Old guy, you can rest assured that I don¡¯t have an idiot to go to that point, but if you want to ask for advice, I will welcome you at any time.¡± "Don''t worry!!" Kong Ghost gnashed his teeth. Fang Qing¡¯s declaration fell, and the position of the head of the eight domains was completely changed. He Shuhan always smiled and gently walked forward, and handed a token symbolizing the head of the eight domains to Fang Qing: "Fang Qingzong, congratulations." On behalf of He Shuhan, Fang Qing is still very respectful. After all, it is an old man who is comparable to Qi and Qi Qing. She smiles faintly: "He Zongzhu said, maybe we are two, maybe because of the two small The guy turns into a relative." "I hope too." He Shuhan nodded with a smile. And then, it was a lot of cumbersome process. The whole process lasted for about three hours Qin Shi was also screamed on the platform by the old sands, and also a few words, but Qin Shi Clearly, he is just a glimpse of the game, the real game is between these old guys. It was not until the night that the whole declaration was completely over. It was also the end of this contemporary summary, which was completed, and the disciples of all the major domains were all assembled and gradually left the land of the gods. "This time, it is really necessary to separate." And seeing the scattered disciples, Qin Shizheng''s jade hand in his hand, eventually did not hold back the reluctance. The same is true of Xue Xuexin, but she seems to be more free and quiet than Qin Shi. She takes a deep breath and says: "Stone, you must take care and take care of yourself..." At the moment, she did not say much, I was afraid of more disappointment. At this time, Yan Ling had already come to her side. The space transmission of Qing Xuezong had already been opened. She took a deep breath and turned around. I kept looking at the back of the distance and finally disappeared into the huge black space. He only slammed hard: "Snow heart, waiting for me, the next time I meet, I will definitely make it out for the whole Qing Xuezong. The strength of the side, then, just as brightly pick you up from the Qing Xuezong, then... I promise you a safe life, let everyone know, your eyes are not wrong... the little disciple of the little empire, It has changed." v8 Chapter 1159: 1 must have a ghost The voice of Qin Shi resounded throughout the land of the gods. For a time, many disciples were stagnation and looked back to him, and the shadows in the void were even more involuntarily shivering. Step, stop. In the moving beauty, the moment was filled with crystal clear tears, but the cherry red lips showed a shallow smile and nodded silently: "Stupid hat, I always believe." He Shuhan was next to the snowy heart. She looked at the snowy heart. She also shook her head with a smile and patted her on the shoulder: "Okay, let''s go." "Ok¡­¡­" Snow and heart reluctantly dagger the dagger, and eventually disappeared into the vision of Qin Shi? Pig? Pig? Island? novel w.uu, until the black air of Nasu is slowly merged, Qin Shicai squeezed hard fist. The wind and sand road is next to it, surrounded by a smile: "Oh, kid, OK, I will always meet again, but He Shuhan''s eyes are not low. If you want to enter her eyes, you have to work harder." "I will." The wind and sand was gratified, and immediately he took a heavy shot of Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°Yes, there is another thing. After three months, there is a more important sweep in the eight domains. You see See if you are also prepared, Jianzong is ready to send you to play." "Do you have another match?" Qin Shi slightly frowned, his time is very urgent, this congenital summary has just ended, he is preparing to concentrate on the annual disciples after half a year, how can there be another game? "Well, don''t rush to refuse, this game has to ask you to go, and the rewards of this game, you might be very valued." "What?" Qin Shi was curious. "Eight domain magic game!" "Fu magic match?" Qin Shi smashed. "Well, this is a single match between the eight domains. The magician is a separate match. It is divided into three links. The first link is the fighting spirit. You should be clearer than me. The magician is major. Soul power, and this game is a fight, is the fighting soul, is to see the soul of a magician." "What about the last two links?" "The second link, accurately speaking, should be regarded as a foreshadowing. As the root of the demon sorcerer, the natural refining magic symbol, and this second link, the test is the magician''s ability before refining the magic symbol. "" "What skills?" "Individual strength, in this second link, the eight domains will open a gap between the beasts, where all eight domain magicians have fifteen days of selection time, of which eight domains will not provide participants with Any support, then, ultimately, based on these fifteen days, hunting, a wild animal that fits your abilities." "The third link is the smelting?" "Yes." Fengsha smiled. Qin Shi''s mouth, this game is really full of expectations, I do not know why, he always has a unique enthusiasm for the profession of the magician. However, this does not make him a waste of time and energy, so he forced to ask: "The competition is really good, but what is the so-called reward that you just said?" "I know that your kid will definitely not forget this." Qin Shi can''t help but smack the corner of his mouth. He is no longer a child who is arrogant. Besides, he also understands that Mu Xiu Yulin¡¯s reason is that he is now in the limelight. This may not be for him. A good thing, not to mention the time constraints. His enemies are always growing rapidly in the dark, so if he wants to defeat his enemies, he must be stronger and stronger. "The reward for this year''s game is provided by the chaotic domain. It is the top three in the chaotic domain, and the snow cuckoo!" "Crushed snow cuckoo?" Qin Shi black scorpion condensed, this is what he never expected. He was still trying to get the broken snow cuckoo from the chaotic domain. This is undoubtedly the best news for him in Zi Lingsha. However, at this time, he suddenly thought of something, and the strange side looked toward the wind and sand. Regarding the purple Lingsha and the broken snow cuckoo, he never mentioned it to anyone in his memory. He didn¡¯t even say anything about Xue Xue¡¯s heart. How does the wind sand know that he is interested in this broken snow cuckoo? "Old guy, are you asking me?" The wind and sand haha''s caressed and smiled: "I am also a last resort. Your kid can''t afford to be early. If there is no news that makes you tempted, how can you fight for Jianzong?" Qin Shi didn''t have a good look at the white, but he was too lazy to compare with the sand. He really wanted to get the broken snow cuckoo and smiled. "That said, this game, I really have no reason not to participate?" ¡± "Right." Sandy nodded with satisfaction. "Then you still discuss with me." Qin Shi squinted at the wind and said: "Directly tell me that the nature of this game is not good?" "Hey, that''s what you said, your kid is promised?" Fengsha proudly smiled, and immediately he threw a peace of mind toward Fang Qing, who was still in the high platform. Of course, this detail did not escape the eyes of Qin Shi, which could not help but let Qin Shiyi. Ok, co-author or cooperation case? But I don¡¯t know why, when I knew that Fang Qing also had a share, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was inexplicably calm. He was very grateful to him. The feeling is different from the wind and sand. Perhaps it is the reason of Qi Qing, and perhaps, It was the original Fang Qing who was in the center of this **** domain, in the words of the entire elders and disciples of the eight domains. "As long as you are a disciple of my sword, this is your reliance on the mountain forever. Don''t be afraid of anything. Just feel right and do it." Qin Shi took a deep breath: "Let''s talk." "Well, this eight-domain magical match is the same as the sacrifice of the gods. The eight fields are equally focused on the game. However, in the past, the swordsmen were almost directly abstained." "Why?" "Don''t you enter Jianzong for so long, have you not found it? You have a magical meeting when you are in a chaotic field. Have you seen Jianzong?" "Ok?" Qin Shi squatted, and this suddenly remembered that the demon teacher is the most noble occupation in this continent, so there will be independent demon clubs in the eight domains, but he entered Jianzong for so long, as if he did not listen. Said, no, to be precise, it is even a demon teacher, he has never seen it. "What is this?" "Oh, don''t hesitate to say that swordsmanship is the way of slanting. It is the opposite of the way of the demon. Very few people can cultivate both at the same time. Of course, this is not the case. I have never seen it before. A few magicians, just, they are also difficult to control both forces at the same time, but also participated in the eight-field magic, but did not even enter the preliminary round." "Is this the case? Isn''t the sword sect not considered, training a group alone, isn''t the swordsman''s magician?" The wind and sand face is gloomy, but helplessly said: "Why didn''t you think about it, who didn''t know a good demon teacher, it is likely to make the whole power grow several times, but you also know that the dignity of the demon, It is untouchable, even if it is eight domains, it is the same." "A lot of famous demon sorcerers will only take care of the eight domain clerk, but they will rarely join a domain completely. The real joining is inevitably an important position, but the patriarch of the sect of the sect has certain regulations. Sword orthodoxy, all the necessary positions, must have a swordsman inauguration, so after a few attempts, the final will be completely abandoned." "It turns out that." Qin Shi nodded thoughtfully, and Feng Sha said that this situation does exist. He said: "I don''t know, is there any requirement for this preliminary game?" "Required, for ordinary people, it is a bit harsh, but it is not difficult for you." "any request?" "Nine spells are magicians." "Nine curse?" Qin Shi nodded slightly, Shen Yu said: "That is not difficult." "Oh, your novel is brisk. You have to know that the profession of the demon is somewhat different. We didn''t have this kind of profession in 30,000 years ago. This occupation was the one that was 30,000 years ago. After the ancient war, I was born out of a profession. At that time, there was no spiritual power, and the soul said." "It is also because of this that the human world is standing in the third world, but even so, 30,000 years have passed, and the mainland is well-known. The famous nine-character magician is Feng Mao Ling Jiao, which is extremely rare." "A few years ago, I had a good friend. He had extraordinary talents in his soul. But it was only when I was so old that I reached the level of nine curses. Of course, in the past, no more than today, there are many young talents, plus The big domains are aware of the importance of the magician and increase the training of the capital, but even so, in the half-year of the half, it is also delusional to enter the nine-character. "Well, the wind and sand sweep up and down a bit of Qin Shi, He knows that Qin Shi had a nine-character magician: "Of course, you are an exception. Your accomplishments in the power of the soul are the most outstanding ones I have seen these years." "Are you boasting me?" Qin Shi could not help but feel a little surprised. "Of course, in the early twenties, the nine-character magician, this is enough to shock the world." "Then I am correcting it for you, not the nine curse, the curse." Qin Shi proudly smiled, his palm ignited a golden fire, and the golden flame saw the wind and sand, the old eyes could not help but flash the fear: "Cursing the fire? Little guy? Are you really breaking through the curse?" Qin Shi could not shrug his shoulders This made the wind sand a glimpse, and immediately laughed: "Good, good, good, it is really a day to help me Jianzong!" However, in the wind and sand laughter, Qin Shi could not help but fall into silence, and all that flashed in his mind was just said by the sand. As for the history of the demon sorcerer, he did not have a deep research. Accurately speaking, he can have today''s accomplishments, most of which cannot be separated from his early years, in the Qin family''s Houshan tomb. . There are a lot of records on the magic treasure, even the current eight domains have not been known, but also so that he is more curious, what is the secret of the second half of the magic treasure? This also made him think of the Yu family, how can such a huge family of demons be killed overnight? Is it really just an empire so simple? Is there really such a force in today¡¯s Red Emperor Imperial Family? He could not help but shake it, and realized that he seemed to be caught in a certain misunderstanding. "There must be ghosts in this!" v8 Chapter 1160: Talking in a chaotic field In the heart of Qin Shi, he turned up the waves that had never been seen before. For the first time, he realized that he always seemed to be wrong. He thought that many things were too simplistic. Why did Xiao Chong destroy the entire Yu family overnight? Really relying on the imperial forces? No, this is impossible. It is not that the Chiyan Empire could not be a hundred years ago. Even if it is now under the leadership of Lin Yu, it will not do this. The domain, an ancient family, is able to write a slogan, an ancient book that has so far made him cursing, can not be fully interpreted, how can it be destroyed by a small empire overnight? Moreover, he has an illusion, red inflammation is so vast, why Yu Yu will finally choose to fall in the backyard of the Qin family? And the one-hundred-year-old Fu Mo Tong Jian, (pig) (pig) (island) (fiction) www.zhu is inexplicably in his hands, all this is too coincidental, but the more coincident, the more He feels that something is wrong, and it is often a coincidence that something is too coincidental. According to the wind and sand, the magician who has appeared in the profession for nearly 30,000 years, then, what is the mud bodhisattva? Suddenly, he was so shocked that he asked for the wind sand: "You can know the mud Bodhisattva?" "The mud bodhisattva?" The old eyes of the sandstorm were slightly shocked, and they immediately pondered for a long time. They nodded. "I have heard that it was the first person on the mainland who had the power of the soul. However, he did not refine any magic. According to rumors, the sorcerer and the soul cultivation are all from his hands." "really!" In an instant, Qin Shi seems to have grasped something. He still remembers clearly. At the beginning, in the sacrifice of the gods, the mud bodhisattva had been with him. He had an intersection with the emperor. At present, the whole chessboard seems to be The Emperor is operating in one hand. This is the overall situation of playing against the sky. He is just a piece of chess. This makes him very disliked, but he has to say that the Emperor really has great ability, then, What is the purpose of all the things that the Emperor left for him? If you say that he has obtained the meaning of the devil, and that the demon is also the emperor, then, what is the significance of this for the overall situation? He is aware of more and more, and therefore more and more can not figure out. "A big game of chess! A game that matters to the world." Qin Shi shook his head in a deep sigh: "It seems that there is a chance, I still have to go back to Hongyan." Dust to dust, soil to earth, Qin Shi has a kind of hunch, the final turn of this game, and the final game place, must be in the most initial place. He wants to go back to Chiyan and find the source of these. Yujia, Renhuang, Qinjia, and the no-door auction house, including Qiqing, why did he choose to build a sword in Chiyan, all of which made him almost suffocate, he seems to be surrounded by a huge mystery, one Layers of fog, covering his eyes, a terrible conspiracy, is quietly approaching him. "call¡­¡­!" He kept a few long voices, which controlled the fast-moving heart and the taut emotions, so that he would no longer consider these, because he knew how big the sky is, how wide the land is, how far the road is, and how to To go step by step, the rice should be eaten bit by bit. Now the most important thing in front of me is the eight-domain magic game in the wind and sand. Set the god, he looked at the sand: "Predecessors, just listened to what you said, the magic of the magic master cultivation, but I did not realize it in my early years, but, in this case, for the younger generation, the road to the nine magic spell magician Is it a bit overkill?" ¡°Younger generation?¡± The sands returned to God and groaned: ¡°I have said, is this a competition between the younger generation?¡± "No?" This time, Qin Shi was surprised. The wind and sand smiled and shook his head: "Of course not. I also said that the demonist itself is the backbone of a domain. You are a magician and naturally know the magical use of the devil. So, this eight-domain magic game It is for the entire eight-domain magician, even if it is a domain master, if you have the identity of a magician, you also have qualifications." "What?" Qin Shi slightly frowned: "Isn''t that said, there is no age in this game?" "Well, only the profession, no age." Fengsha gave Qin Shi a positive answer. This makes Qin Shi¡¯s heart sink. If it is said that it is only among the youth, although there are many young talents in the eight domains, he still has absolute control over the control of the soul, but if there is no age limit, He has become very passive. This is not because he has no confidence in himself, but time is ultimately a gap that people cannot cross. "So, isn''t it unfair?" "There are more unfair things in this world." Fengsha shook his head helplessly: "But, you don''t have to worry about the little guys. There aren''t many magicians in the eight domains. The real old guys are all in the position of the guest." This position is not qualified for the competition. You still have three months to go. Besides, my sword is to give up. If you have it, it is an exception. Even if you can¡¯t win, you don¡¯t have to care. Will give you a generous reward." Wen Yan, Qin Shi can not help but silence, if it is placed in the past, with Qin Shi''s character, he may not really care about it, but this time, it is related to the determination of the snow-capped cuckoo, he must win the championship. Row. "It seems that things are more trouble than I thought. Three months... too urgent." He thought in his heart, but the black scorpion was very determined. He did not show his thoughts to the sand, but asked directly: " What reward?" This is what he cares about. The wind and sand was confused by the rapid transformation of Qin Shi. He blinked at Qin Shi: "Bad boy, have you fallen into the eyes of the day?" Qin Shizhen¡¯s grasp of his head: ¡°What do you want for me?¡± "Okay, don''t worry, you can''t miss you." Qin Shiyi shrugged his shoulders, but his heart was not so natural. In the following time, the crowds in the center of the gods had dispersed, and the space array of Jianzong was opened, and Fang Qing reached out to indicate the Jianzong disciples. "Prepare to return." Many disciples of Jianzong entered the space transmission under the leadership of the elders. When the space-transmitting eyes gathered, Fang Qing took the lead to get up, and the wind and sand followed her side. Fang Qing asked: "How? Convince the little guy?" The sand breeze caressed the beard and smiled: "Well, this little guy, although I don''t know what it is for him to use the broken snow cuckoo, but this really should be his intention." Fang Qingbai gave him a look: "Uncle Feng, I advise you, it is best not to force him in this way. This little guy is not stupid. If you give him an emergency, it is very likely that we can''t even predict." thing." "Do not worry, I have a few in my heart." The wind sand can not help but be severe, and he immediately silently said: "In fact, this time, the chaotic domain used the broken snow cuckoo as a reward, I did not stalk from it." "Not you?" "Yeah." Fengsha nodded and said: "I started. I really had an idea. I sent people to negotiate with the chaotic domain. However, my people have not yet issued a sword. The chaotic domain has already introduced the reward. It is this Snow cuckoo." "Is there such a thing?" Fang Qing slightly surprised, and immediately smiled and said: "Oh, this is just right, it is not our business, and indeed, in the chaotic treasures, it is only this broken snow cuckoo, is Very precious, yet tasteless, they are not unexpected when they are launched." "Well, that will return to Jianzong, I will send people to send the quota? I only have Qin Shi one person in this contest?" Although Fang Qing called him uncle, but after all, Fang Qing is the sovereign, sand Please show. Fang Qing had no choice but to take a deep breath and tap the dagger. "Look at this little guy, can you turn the tide?" The space transfer arrived at Jianzong after half an hour. When many disciples came out again from the darkness, they all showed a relaxed smile. Their own domain summed up, so that they were more or less rewarded. Some young disciples have not controlled. I lived in a mood of bragging with my friends and dispersed. Qin Shi did not delay. The three days made him a little tired. After bidding farewell to the three men, he returned to his own room and retired. This unexpected breakthrough, he still needs to re-establish the foundation. ...... The battle moves to the stars, after three days. Chaos domain. In the middle of the chaotic domain, above the top of a very high mountain, the three old people are persevering in this. If Qin Shi is here, they will definitely recognize the three. Isn¡¯t it the three elders of Shiyan? Suddenly, the sky was dim, and a demon figure emerged from the thundercloud. When the three saw the figure, they all showed their respect and they clung to each other: "Domain!" "Three, we four, you don''t have to take this big gift." The enchanting squats in the air, and his face is full of gloom, as if the gods are down. "Stone elders, how do I explain your affairs?" The enchanting voice was thick and faint. Wen Yan said that Shi Yan¡¯s mouth was slightly raised, and the corner of his eye flashed cold. Immediately, he waved his palm, and a piece of letter paper filled with gold was sacrificed by him. On the periphery of the letter paper, there was a spirit of The seal of the sword condensed. "Please see the domain owner." The enchanting big hand waved, the sword array collapsed in an instant, the letter paper opened, the top is not exactly the list of Jianzong participating in the eight-domain magic match? On top of this list is a huge blank area, only the central part, occupied by a dazzling name. Qin Shi! When I saw the word Qin Shi, the enchanting eyes were always indifferent, and they showed a slight smile. "Oh, look, the bait we released has already played a role, and the fish is hooked." "Domain, what are we going to do?" The enchanting eyes are cold: "This is not necessary for you to control, the death of the dust, has already angered the place, this time must catch the kid back." "Yes!" The three responded at the same time. At the same time, among the swordsmen, in the stone room of Qin Shi, he slammed openly, and felt inexplicable in his heart, but soon he shook his head. v8 Chapter 1161: Artifact "In the middle of the night, who is here for me?" Qin Shi licked his mouth. When he opened the black scorpion, it was already deep in the night. He stretched out with a strong force, and the sound of the friction between the joints broke open. When the whole body was loose, the demon¡¯s The sound could not be heard: "Oh, kid, look at you, have you recovered?" Qin Shi couldn''t help but nod. In this summary of the gods, he was extremely tired. For three days, he completely adjusted his interest. Of course, it is mainly the magic night Roland, and this unexpected breakthrough, otherwise it will not delay for so long. "What are your plans for next? + pig + pig + island + novel ww.zhom" For a moment, Shen Shi couldn''t help but swear: "The old guy, the last three months left me to start preparing. I haven''t had a refining magical charm for many years. Let''s concentrate on the cultivation in these three months." Qin Shi¡¯s words are not false. Although he is a very young man in the soul, his cultivation in the soul is extremely high. However, over the years, he has relied on his soul to cultivate his power, but he has always neglected the original attributes of the power of the soul. , refining magic. "That''s good, your current soul is repaired, and there is no small gap between the spiritual powers. It can just make up for it through these three months." "I think so too." Cursing a layer, four layers of the sky, the two realms on the same starting line, now there has been an imbalance, which may be normal for ordinary people, after all, the cultivation of the soul is far from the spiritual way. Comparable, however, for Qin Shi, the power of the soul is even more important than the spiritual power. It must be known that in these years several times, he survived and he relied on the power of the soul. Suddenly, however, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion condensed slightly, and a very strange arc rose from his mouth. He smiled: ¡°Of course, before that, I have to look at this harvest first.¡± After all, he rolled over and jumped out of bed, the space ring of his fingertips flashed several times in a row, and two consecutive fluorescent lights fell on the red wooden table in the center of the wing. The two fluorescent lights are undoubtedly the sin monument, and the magical treasure map that makes the eight domains crazy. Qin Shi first picked up the sin monument, and his heart could not help but jump a few times, and the tide could not help but turn up. "With this, can you lock He Yunqiu?" My heart was awkward, and Qin Shi had some time to wait. He lifted his palms up and forth, and immediately, he pinched his handprints and firmly controlled the sinful monument in midair. "drink!" He slammed hard and screamed, and immediately the black scorpion shimmered in a slight golden color. His ritual power was directly sacrificed outside the body, turned into a Yuan Ying, and rushed to the sinful monument. "Hey!" A very strong resentment suddenly came to the face, feeling the resentment of Qin Shi could not help but frown. "Good and bad evil." "This thing, infected by blood gas all the year round, is really not so good to deal with, the little guy you have to be more careful, this thing is extremely dangerous for you." The demon reminded kindly. Qin Shi nodded slightly, he understood that the demon said that it refers to the person in his belly, the imperial devil, this kind of strong resentment is very unfavorable to him. However, for the jade in the book, he couldn''t care so much, and the power of the body was concentrated in the belly. Immediately, his **** gaze and rushed into the monument of sin. Just entering the sin monument, he soon felt the thick blood, the picture in front of him turned into a scarlet, very stunned. In this sinful monument, there is almost a wandering soul, which makes him smash his nose and breathe, so that he does not spit it out. "Little guy, calm down and feel the strongest resentment here." Qin Shi heard the words, and quickly paused, according to the demon''s words to do, when he used his power to protect the heart, not to be disturbed by those lonely souls, suddenly, his eyes changed, this sinful monument turned into a **** color Like the mainland, in this narrowed continent, he can even see where Chi Yan is, full of dense light and shadow, undoubtedly the red people. "What a magical thing." "This sin monument itself is in the center of the human world. It has been invaded by the spiritual power of the earth all the year round. It has been able to map out the whole picture of the whole human world. In this way, even if you don''t use it to find He Yunqiu, if you can take it The evil spirits are also a good baby." Qin Shi nodded. This is indeed a good thing. Although he has a wide range of reading power, he can''t cover the entire human world. If there is such a sinful monument, the whole human world will be in his eyes. Of course, these are all after-the-scenes. The most important thing about him is to use it to lock He Yunqiu first. Before the evil here is removed, this sinful monument has a very sensitive sense of resentment. Soon, he followed According to the demon, tens of thousands of blood-red spots are suspended above the narrowed human world. "These are all people in the human world, with deep sin and deep resentment." The demon stunned. Qin Shi shook his head, without the sinful monument, he still did not know the sinister sin, just in the Jianzong, he can see the color reached deep red, there is no less than a thousand. On the deep red, it is vermilion, it is already glaring red, three consecutive times, let Qin Shi slightly glimpse, is in the Taige Pavilion. "The three old guys." Qin Shi did not accidentally open and close. "First find the person you are looking for." The demon licked his mouth. Qin Shi nodded, and this turned his vision out of Jianzong, and finally overlooked the film world. Soon, nearly a hundred deep red spots emerged from his eyes. He frowned, and the hundred red spots of light were different from ordinary ones. In them, they all revealed the same breath as the sin monument. The breath... is from the chaotic cemetery. "Is the top 100 in the eight-domain list?" Qin Shi was slightly surprised, and the hundreds of fiery red spots were scattered in the human world. However, they all have the same characteristics, that is, they are moving toward the central chaotic cemetery at a very fast speed. Close together. "The gods summary is over and they are ready to go back." Qin Shi recognized nod, in the control of the eight domains, they are only enough to survive in the chaotic cemetery, suddenly, he is black and condensed, a special flaming light point, instantly attracting his black scorpion. The red light point, already red to black, is moving very fast with even the speed at which he is screaming. "That is, He Yunqiu?" From the black-red light point, he sensed the grievances he had never had before. "Well, he should be the one you are looking for." After rubbing the cracked mouth, Qin Shi¡¯s heart suddenly jumped a few times. "I finally found it." His heart was excited. "What are you going to do? Are you ready to leave now?" Wen Yan, Qin Shi took a moment to let the demons shake their heads unexpectedly, saying: "It is not the time, even if I can find He Yunqiu, I really got the three-leaf Bodhi fruit, it is impossible to resurrect Cang Yan Fu Ling Dan immediately. It¡¯s just that the wild animal beasts above the realm are enough to look for a while. So, don¡¯t worry, first solve the problem in the past six months, and have been waiting for three years, not bad for the last half.¡± "Hey, little guy, more sensible." "I don''t want the jade sister to wake up and see me who disappoints her." "Really." The demon''s satisfied hesitation, hesitated for a moment and said: "In addition, regarding the beast, the domain is only the lowest, the beast is the medicine of Cangyan Fuling Dan, the refining of Xianpin Dan medicine, is not So easy, so you''d better find the yin dan, so that you can suppress the madness in the Dan furnace and increase the chance of condensing." "Of course, the better the beast, the better the efficacy of the refined medicinal herbs." "I know." Qin Shi nodded, and immediately he recovered the Yuanshen, and the quaint stone tablet was taken in his hand to recover the space ring. Immediately, he turned black and fell on the artifact treasure map. This artifact treasure map, and he is quite a source, it is precisely because of this treasure map, when the Qiong volcano, the jade sister will sleep, now, in his hands count this treasure map, has been pieced together for most of the time, I did not expect, The last two things were actually completed at the same time. He picked up the artifact treasure map. Today''s Qin Shi is not the original hairy boy in Hongyan. Therefore, let him know more about the horror of this kind of thing. It is the world that makes the whole world, and countless great powers have been rushing to the extreme. To the treasure. Eight thousand years ago, this artifact could break the eight-domain pattern, and it is now possible to imagine how terrible the artifact is. Nowadays, he is lacking in strength. Of course, this does not mean the eight-domain magic game after three months. It is not the annual disciple game after half a year. Even, it is not chaotic, not enchanting, the only thing is. The only one, the more you understand, the more he feels the endless pressure and fear of the group, and the sky. He still remembers that the soul that once covered the sky, enough to make him even breathe into a difficult horror, want to live with this on the mainland for 30,000 years ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even eight fields are set For taboo organizational confrontation, he must make himself stronger. And between him and this organization, it seems that it has already been doomed in the midst of it. There will be a battle that will not end, it is a young man from seven years ago, he was still a small town in the red-eyed town, he was Involved in this whirlpool. Yu Liner, a name that is both familiar with strangers, has been a part of this game since she lied to Qin Shi to steal the jade. Whether it is collapsed jade, Qin family, evil spirits, ÇßÑ©ÐÄ, he and äé group, they have to fight, and now the best way to improve their strength, that is, this amazing artifact. "call¡­¡­!" He took a deep breath, rubbed his palms, and stitched together several pieces of artifacts in his hand. When he put down the treasure map in the middle, a broken mountain river had already appeared in front of him. In the center of the broken volume, it is a cloud that makes him feel the incomparable shock from the painting. "Where is the seal of the artifact?" v8 Chapter 1162: Return to the old industry Qin Shi secretly recited it, but even though it was presented in front of his eyes, it is already a treasure map with a completion rate of more than 60%. However, the human world is vast and innocent, he can¡¯t imagine, even if he sees it. The heart of the cloud, he still can not judge where it is, but can be vaguely seen from the picture, in the center of the cloud, there is a very strange and mysterious array. Finger gently tapping the table, Qin Shi could not help but shook his head: "It seems that you want to find this artifact, the rest of the treasure map is also essential." "Little guy, don''t worry, you can change from one to many now, and the last few will definitely not be able to beat you." Wen Yan, Qin Shi is silent for half a moment, the demon said that he also understands that it is not $ pig $ pig $ island $ novel (www). (zhu) (zhu) (). () through this mountain river as vast as the night sky Coincidence of this kind of thing, there are some, nothing, no, like, in his years, a few treasure maps are almost sent to the hands, no, then even the last piece is left, want to find, how easy is it? Almost as a needle in a haystack. "Oh, although, now I am in the eight domains, it is no longer the original kid in the desert town. However, my understanding of this ridiculous continent is still very few, I want to find this artifact. Remnant, it seems that we must find one, trustworthy, and on this continent, even 8,000 years ago, people who know this artifact very well." Qin Shi racked his brain and thought. "There are a lot of trusts around me, Haoyue, Yuyue, Xu Qingfeng, even Xuexin and Lingsha, but... they don''t seem to know much about this continent and historical trends." Qin Shi began to have some headaches. Imagine that even Fang Qingshang did not know the artifacts of 8,000 years ago. If you want to find such a suitable candidate, it must be the kind of person who has a very high status among the eight domains. "The sandstorm predecessor?" Qin Shi looked bright, but for a moment he shook his head again: "The seniors of the sand may know, but... he hasn''t asked the world for many years, is it really appropriate to get him involved?" Qin Shi is somewhat hesitant. Looking at Qin Shi''s erratic look, the demon suddenly snorted and said: "You kid, what, ah, such a guy, you don''t have one around you?" "Well? I have one around me?" Qin Shi slammed down and suddenly said, "You mean you?" The demon screamed at the corner: "I am not, you have to say that it is the ridiculous continent 30,000 years ago, then I can give you this philanthropy, but... at that time, this world is mostly an absurd world. Well, as for now, I am really powerless." Qin Shi frowned, he knew that the demon did not lie to him, I am afraid that when the artifact was sealed eight thousand years ago, he was already in the mountains of the Qin family. "Who are you referring to?" Qin Shi couldn''t figure it out. "Don''t be in the sky, close to you, think about it! And I think, looking at the entire eight domains, there should be no one, it is more understandable than she is." For a moment, Shen Shi couldn¡¯t think of it. Is there really such a person around him? Suddenly, his eyes flashed fiercely, and the fingers that hit him on the table were all uncontrollable. The corner of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but smile: "I know, you mean Qiqing predecessors?" The demon smirked: "Oh, count your little son." "Yeah, how can I forget her old man? She has been in charge of the sword for thousands of years. The current status in the eight domains should be the closest to that era. If she can ask her, she might get some "This news is extremely helpful to this artifact." Qin Shi smiled and said: "However, in this case, it seems that in the past six months, things about artifacts can only be temporarily suspended." "That''s good, you have a lot of trivial things in the past six months. If you are distracted by this artifact, it may not be a good thing." The demon shrugged: "This is not, your trivia, you will soon find the door." "Ok?" Qin Shi couldn''t help but frown, and a few crisp knocks sounded outside. Hey! Qin Shi looked up and said: "Enter!" The thin body of the wind and sand pushed into the door, and smiled at Qin Shifu. "Hey, little guy, how about the rest of the three days?" "The predecessors of the sandstorm!" Qin Shi stood up, first respectfully hugged the fist, said: "There is nothing wrong with it, the seniors of the sands come to me, but something?" "I like your kid''s intelligence." Qin Shi¡¯s mouth, no good voice: ¡°It¡¯s not that I am smart, but the seniors of the sand have never had to go to the Three Treasure Hall.¡± "Is it so straightforward?" "Can you still point directly?" Qin Shi dismissed. "Well, I am not going to circle you with your kid. I am really looking for something to do with you. I have already reported the number of places you want to participate in the Eight Domains Magic Tournament on the 3rd, so I negotiated with the Sovereign. Well, although you have a good talent in soul cultivation, but as you said, this game is not fair to you, so we are going to give you a swordsman¡¯s inner disciple team for you. Let them be responsible for helping you to hunt down the wild beasts. You will concentrate on the magical way through these three months." The sand is very sorrowful. Qin Shi screamed at the gods. He just started listening as if it really was like that. There was no reason for his gratitude. But suddenly, he frowned and responded with a taste: "I have a magical refinement." Is it also necessary to hand over to the sect?" "Is this..." Fengsha was asked by Qin Shi and said with a smile: "This is normal, it should be voluntary, but I think that your kid has always been dominated by Zongmen, so I will help you decide on your own, all the magical symbols of your refining, and for the time being, the sects will be kept for you, and will be sealed into the treasury''s resource pool." Listening to the old man¡¯s shameless words, Qin Shi¡¯s face was red when he was stunned, and his fist creaked and he was pinched. "Oh, yes, you don''t have such a big grievance, big deal... You can''t make a big fuss about you, Zongmen is willing to invest in the recycling headquarters?" "How is a recycling method?" At this point, Qin Shi tried to control his own martyrdom. "A magic symbol, a 30% higher recovery than the outside auction, can you always?" Qin Bai had a white eye: "This is almost the same." After the sum of the gods, he was not enough points, which solved his urgent needs. He simply asked: "When did it start?" "If you can, you can start now. The disciples who just hunted the wild animals have brought the first wild animals back to the Zongmen." Qin Shi nodded: "Come now." Three months, to be honest, there is some urgency. He does not want to delay. When he wraps his black robe and pulls his legs, he has to keep up with the sand. But just after a few steps, he suddenly has a meal and stunned, not right, he Promise, how did the first batch of wild animals have been brought back? "Old guy, are you counting me?" Qin Shi fiercely roared! The wind and sand smirked, the soles of the feet slipped, and disappeared directly at the door, leaving only the angry and angry anger of Qin Shi. The two left the wing and could see that Jianzong was very valued for Qin Shi¡¯s participation in the Eight-Domain Magic. Fang Qing deliberately arranged his disciples to create a pure crystal in the forest of Jianzong¡¯s back mountain. The spirit tower was built, and around the Lingta, she personally set up a number of enchantments to ensure that Qin Shi will not be disturbed by the outside world during the refining of the magic. When Qin Shi followed the pace of the wind and sand to the back hill, he couldn''t help but scream when he saw the towering towering crystal tower. "Is this for me?" "Hey, little guy, how are you, are there any grievances now?" The sand slaps the shoulders of Qin Shi. Qin Shibai glanced: "Look at the face of the lord, this time I will not care about you! Let''s go, take me to see the wild beast." "I will take you in." The wind sand nodded, and immediately he walked into the Xuanjing Giant Tower with Qin Shi. Because of the enchantment, Qin Shi was still undetected in the outside world, but when he entered the tower, he could hear it on the first floor. The arrogance of countless fierce beasts. "The predecessors of the sandstorm! Brother Qin Shi!" I saw two people, and there were more than a dozen disciples wearing Jianzong swordsmen on the head: "The younger generation swords." The sand and sand nodded with satisfaction, and Qin Shi introduced: "Small child, this sword is the captain of the inner squad hunting team selected by the lord for this time. If you need a wild animal, you can tell him." ¡± "Yes, Brother Qin Shi, what is the need, you will be told, though." The sword is very humble, and Qin Shi holds the fist. Qin Shi''s polite response, looked up and down a little, shocked slightly, this sword seems to be elegant, but did not expect to have the strength of the domain Xiaocheng, this Jianzong Nei Zong, really still can not be underestimated. "You don''t be too polite I don''t have so many rules, I have bothered you in these three months." "Should." The sword smiled slightly and immediately reached out and said: "The Qin Shi brother, I will take you up to see the wild beast brought back this time?" "Also." Qin Shi is not a person who is willing to sharpen. Since he has already promised, he has come here, then he must do a good job. If he counts, he has not refining the magic symbol for a few years. It is time to I am working. The three of them walked up the tower, and the closer they were to the beast, the stronger they were. According to the sound waves, Qin Shi can judge, there are many high-grade wild animals, and there is even a fierce beast that has reached the level of nine days. This kind of beast is a god, rarely appears in the eyes of ordinary people, Qin Shi Can not help but screamed, said: "So many advanced beasts, where did you come from?" Swords heard the words, turned back and looked at the sand, and could not help but smile: "Qin brother does not know, there is a natural enchantment in the back mountain forest of my sword, which seals thousands of wild animals." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi secretly marveled, these eight domains are extraordinary. v8 Chapter 1163: Blood Dragon Festival In the dark and amazed, Qin Shi did not ask too much, but slowly moved the black scorpion to the group of fierce beasts. Among these many beasts, from the first floor of the heavens, there are nine layers of heaven, insects, birds, beasts, everything, and only one is locked by the sword and others. Wherein, please get started, please choose a wherein, I¡¯m rushing, I¡¯m a little, I¡¯ve been busy here. Smiled. commonly. Qin Shi nodded, and he also had this intention. Of course, he did not refine the magic charm for many years. However, he did not want to start from the low-level fierce beast. This is exactly the opposite of what the sandstorm thinks. He thinks that To be constantly challenged, I can make myself stronger. I can tell the real novel ww.zhu. It is said that it has not been refining the curse for many years, even if he does not refine it for ten years and decades, for those low-level beasts, he He also had absolute certainty, so he looked around in the audience, one day, two days, three days, until the last seven days, eight days, nine days, he shook his head. This made the sands beside him, and the swordsmen and many other disciples disciples slightly frown. "Nine-day curse, this is very rare in the mainland. Is he Closing?" "Who knows, don''t know that we are reclusive disciples, is it really capable or pretentious, is he a few spells magician?" A group of disciples whispered. The sword stunned a few people, although his heart was also very confused, but as a captain, he always had something to look at and said: "You are all small, don''t talk, no one takes you as a dumb." Several disciples quickly shrank their necks and made a grimace look white: "Hey, who knows if he is real or not, it will be fun if you lose the chain." Their movements were naturally heard by Qin Shi. Qin Shi smiled lightly, but did not care about them. Suddenly, he was black and condensed, and there was a beast in the field of vision that was slightly different from the ordinary wild animals. It is a hundred black dragon. This black dragon is not trapped in the spiritual array, but is bound by thousands of chains. On these chains, there are tens of thousands of mysterious Sanskrit mantras, which resolutely suppress this. Only a beast. Seeing the eyes of Qin Shi, the old eyes of the wind and sand are involuntarily flashing strangely: "Boy, you don''t want to start from this black dragon?" "Yeah." Qin Shi was very calm and nodded. He reached out and said: "Let it." "It?" Subconsciously, a group of disciples and disciples have widened their eyes: "He, is he kidding? The black dragon is one of the best beasts in the mountains behind us. It is full of three layers of heaven and earth. And with the blood of ancient dragons, even if it is a small domain, he can''t say that he can fight against it. He, he wants to practice it into a demon?" "Insane, it¡¯s crazy. If it¡¯s not ordered by Fang Qing¡¯s lord, it¡¯s said that this black dragon will be trapped. I won¡¯t kill it if I kill it, but even so, Fang Qing¡¯s lord hopes to rely on these chains for three months. To eat this black dragon angry, when he will die in March, let him take this black dragon, as the last finished product after three months, if it is ruined by him, our efforts can be wasted." "Who doesn''t say it!" "Roar!" In the distance, the black dragon also heard the words of Qin Shi, stunned the dragon wings, and a stunned dragon scorpion, deafening in the nine-story tower. "Hey, little doll, are you a magician who has never been a sword for thousands of years?" The dragon spoke people, Qin Shi is not unexpected, like this high-order beast, especially this black dragon, Qin Shi has long recognized that it is the top three hundred batwing demon dragons on the list of ancient beasts. usually. So he shrugged his shoulders calmly: "It''s me." "Hey, it''s a bit interesting, but if you are a disciple of Jianzong, even if you can cultivate the soul, you can''t have too high a rumor. Don''t say that you only have the realm of the heavens, even if you have the magical power of the domain. I don¡¯t dare to say that I want to refine me. You choose me when you come up? It¡¯s a dead thing!¡± Black dragon characters such as swords are all spurred by sharp sound waves. One foot has thousands of Baidu''s high-temperature dragon''s breath, and the face is rushing down the Qin stone. Wind and sand, the old eyes are condensed, the hands are rising, a sword is qi, no wind scrolls: "Hey, bold dragons, in the face of the old man, even dare to make times?" The sandstorm started, the black dragon clearly showed a bit of fear, and even the dragons began to tremble, however, hehe! Suddenly, Qin Shi reached out and held the sleeve of the wind-sand road: "Predecessors, this little thing, I will not bother you." ¡°Hmmm?¡± The wind sand frowned. ¡°Kid, you can think about it. Are you ready to use it for refining? This black dragon is a vicious temperament. It was sealed in the land of the mountain behind my sword, and it destroyed many of my ancestors. Heaven and Earth treasures." Qin Shi did not shake because of the words behind the sand, just shrugged. The wind and sand squinted, and the hands were relaxed. "Are you sure?" "There is definitely sure, I do not do something not sure, but Eighty per cent of it, is not high." Qin Shi responded truthfully, to be honest, he today only curse the top floor, to the top floor of the fierce day refinery beast, and still have Dragon blood of beasts, he was not one hundred percent sure, however, this can be called a challenge to do. Seeing the sand is still hesitant, he suddenly smiled and patted the shoulders of the sand: "Old guy, don''t you do anything like death? I can''t refine, a beast in the sky, can still There is no ability to suppress me." Qin Shi¡¯s words are not false. Although he only cursed one layer, he used his spiritual power to repair it. He said that it is a fierce beast in the sky, even if it is a fierce beast in the field. He is now only a complete field, and he is still unable to cross the hurdle. The wind sand suddenly wakes up, and the old eyes sigh: "Yes, let this kid put you in. You can''t refine the spirit of this ghost. This black dragon can''t be your opponent. Big deal is to kill it. Now, let''s eat the dragon meat at night." Listening to the old and the young, in the natural and free talk, many of the Jianzong disciples in the back are constantly complaining, this black dragon, but they have spent eight years of strength to get it back, now it is going to become a dragon Meat? Qin Shi did not care about a smile, this is a fierce step forward, immediately, his palms force a shock, a blue sky, bursting into the sky, the dragon under the golden light, instantly penetrated. Immediately, Qin Petrochemical''s body shadow, a step to the front, and finally suspended in the black dragon, now, his palm shock, a golden aperture, with his own heart, around the eight sides, into a soul enchantment, he and This black dragon is completely isolated. The black dragon was shrouded in golden light and kept arrogant: "Bad boy, hahaha, you really don''t want to die. If the old man shot, maybe I will really avoid you, but you actually ran in? You know, Even if the domain is small, I have to go around three points, let alone you have only a few layers of small dolls?" Qin Shi smiled lightly: "It¡¯s just a small snake with wings. Is it true that when you are a dragon?" "you¡­¡­!" In the animal world, there is a taboo, that is, the blood, and Qin Shi said, obviously it is stinging the soft rib of the black dragon. All dragons outside the real dragon are not recognized by the real dragon in the animal world. "I can''t live anyway, this old man can''t let me go, it''s not boring with myself, it''s better for me to kill you! Huang Quan, you accompany me, let''s reincarnate in the next life, maybe I can exchange it with you!" Also let me taste the taste of being a human being." The black dragon dragon raised its head and sprayed several dragons in a row. "Want to be a man? That is really going to be the next life, I will fulfill you!" Qin Shi''s foot was stunned, and an invisible wave of gas shook. Rumble! The dragon was smashed and shattered, but at the same time that the dragon''s breath was scattered, the dragon slammed out and the blood rushed to Qin Shi. The sharp fangs flashed in front of the eyes, Qin Shi sneered and shook his head: "Give me broken!" Immediately, he gave a shot, a purple thunder, fiercely shot from his fingertips, and the thunder light quickly transformed in the air. boom! A crisp, the black dragon screamed, only to see his fangs, was actually the thunder of Qin Shi, the life broke through a hole. "Damn! I want your life!" The black dragon was completely irritated, and the dragon tail slammed hard, and the ground layer in the giant tower split. However, just as he was furious, his fierce flash in the longan passed the fear of the color, only to see the Qin stone empty, standing, a cumbersome handprint, facing the sky. "Dragon? Let you see, what a real dragon!" "Kowloon Latent!" Rumble! Suddenly, in the sky above the dragon''s head, a black cloud of dark clouds, entangled in layers. In the wild clouds, there are nine dragon shadows hovering under the vagueness. "Give me a break!" Qin Shi Meng hit the fingerprint, which was marked as a circle of light, stopped from the sky above the black dragon, igniting the clouds. In an instant, nine black shadows, fierce madness, almost in an instant, this black dragon was knocked down by Qin Shi¡¯s Kowloon dive under the black dragon, it is split, there is enough The deep gully of Baizhang. Rumble! Layers of dust and sand suddenly filled the entire tower. In the outside world, all the disciples were watching, including the sword, which was swallowing. "This, is this true?" "That Black Dragon, we spent three days, it was lucky to conquer it. He, he only used it, only used three strokes?" In the eyes of the disciples, for a time full of horror and admiration. Perhaps a few people still don''t know, but also from this moment, completely changed their life, only then, and Qin Shi set a lot of brilliant stories. "Roar!!!" However, when the disciples thought that the black dragon would be killed, a scream of screams echoed from the dust. "Bad boy, I want your life! Blood Dragon Festival!" v8 Chapter 1164: Blood suppression However, in the disciple of Jianyi and other disciples thought that the black dragon must die, from the gully that was shattered from below, suddenly it rose into a deep blood, and the blood was like a blood column in the deep sea, and it sputtered all directions. "How is it possible?" Many disciples are grown up with a big mouth: "That, that is the reincarnation of martial arts, then the black dragon has not died yet?" "If it is normal, the black dragon of the reincarnation of martial arts is absolutely unbearable. However, the martial arts just now are inherited by the dragons. The black dragon with the blood of dragons is born with less suppression." After all, the sword squinted and stared at the sky with great dignity: "It¡¯s troublesome now. I didn¡¯t expect this black dragon to have the ability to open the dragon festival." % pig% pig% island% novel ww. "Dragon Festival? What is that?" "Dragon blood, this blood, is called Tianzun in the animal world. Once it is turned on, its strength will increase by several times. If this black dragon is opened in the land of seals, let us alone, let alone Grab it back to the giant tower, and it¡¯s hard to say if you can escape it without a dragon claw." "What?" A group of disciples couldn''t help but show up, but at the same time, they showed sympathy for Qin Shi. "That''s a miserable!" The old wind and the wind are cold, and a pair of hands are also behind the back, making preparations for rescue at any time. However, the blood column skyrocketed, the original black dragon leaped, and the chain that locked the whole body was almost shattered. A pair of dragon wings slammed into the sky, suddenly approaching the distance from Qin Shi. Under the blood, it has a **** veins all over the body, a pair of huge longan eyes on Qin Shi, mouth vomiting: "Hey, stinky boy, you dare to hurt me, dare to use my dragon''s martial arts to hurt me! I must ask you not to die!" Qin Shi looked at the blood dragon, and felt a little accidental, the blood of the beastly animal. He had seen it from Xiaomi Cai¡¯s body as early as it was. It is indeed a compelling force, especially the **** noble beast, once the blood is turned on. The growth of strength will be in multiples. "Oh, dragon blood, I am a little you." However, accidental accident, Qin Shi did not make a little taboo, but the look is very indifferent, which makes the sword and many other disciples are jealous. Tong, I don¡¯t know if Qin Shi is really sure or pretentious. Even the black dragon is also a sinking face, surrounded by dragons. "Oh, big words!" After the previous Kowloon dive, the Black Dragon obviously did not regard Qin Shi as an ordinary scorpion. When the blood color entangled from the whole body for a week, he violently burst out, the colossal The body, the rampage, rushed to Qin Shi. Qin Shi only felt the cold wind whistling in front of him, which was full of blood. He rubbed his neck: "It¡¯s been a long time since I haven¡¯t been active!" boom! Immediately, he slammed into a series of golden light bursts, and the black dragon''s dragon slammed into a ball. Rumble! On the scorpio, the golden light and blood, the blood stained the Quartet, and this kind of strong collision, but only just started, after a burst of confrontation, Qin Shi''s foot slammed, emptiness, and went around the black dragon. "Thousands of Thunder Spears!" Qin Shi¡¯s palms plunged into the thunderclouds of the air. Suddenly, from the Thundercloud, he formed a whirlpool in his palm. The whirlpool was extremely wild, and the meaning of the ancient swallowing beast swallowed the sky, quickly condensing the surrounding lightning into a The glare of the thunder, the fierce rushed to the black dragon! "Glyphs and small tricks!" Black Dragon Evil laughed: "Dragon blood is broken!" A pair of dragon wings, blasting a few blood in the sky, and the thunderbolt bombarded in a group, bursting into layers and being born to the earthquake. boom! The soul enchantment created by the outer Qin Shi almost collapsed in an instant. "Hey!" The same beasts in the giant tower, feel the power of the dragon''s blood, all exposed to the chilly color, one without any previous arrogance, but very stable on the ground. In the animal world, the power of the blood is greater than the sky, just like the devil''s suffocation. Teng Teng! Lei spears continue to hit, after hundreds of moves, Qin Shihukou has been a very painful, and the thunder screams, fiercely shattered, and the impulse, which prevented him from blasting out several steps. "Hey, little guy, since I was captured by Jianzong, I was already ready to be killed. However, I can pull you back today, and I am content!" The black dragon laughed wildly, and suddenly his longan condensed. In his blood, a **** dragon condensed, and the dragon swelled out, and the whole tower was trembled. "That is, **** dragons?" The sword was shocked and fiercely clenched. "Sword Yi Ge, what is the blood dragon''s breath?" "Blood veins ...!" The sword is slightly scattered, and it is extremely repressed: "That is the dragon, the power of the whole body, and finally the gathering of dragons. This kind of dragon interest does not have any spiritual attack. However, there is a **** suppression, the dragon''s **** dragons, even if it is a general domain Dacheng, do not dare to say that there is absolute certainty to block it?" "What? The domain is big?" A group of disciples are dumbfounded. That is the height they need to look up. They look at Qin Shi with a bitter look: "You said that he is good at doing, not to anger what the black dragon does, this time he If something goes wrong, we are not good at making friends with the lord!" "destroyed!" Even the wind and sand are frowning, and screaming loudly: "Beast, you dare!" "Hey, old guy, now I want to stop, is it too late?" Black Dragon sneered, and immediately the **** dragon spurt out of his mouth, when the dragon splashed to Qin Shi, He has become very miserable all over the body, and he has never had a blood in his body. If he loses his blood, he will die and die. "Bad boy!" The wind and sand stunned, and wanted to stop, but it was really too late. He never expected that this black dragon would use such crazy means. The **** dragon''s breath approached quickly, and a large piece of **** light quickly shrouded the Qin stone. In the **** light, he slowly wrapped the black robe tightly. Suddenly, he showed a sneer: "I want to go with me? The door is not If you are so dead, who do I take the reindeer?" The black-necked black dragon couldn¡¯t help but screamed. After slamming his head, he laughed and said: "Bad boy, are you crazy? When you die, you still want to use the old man to refine the magic charm? You have the ability to live and talk about it!" ¡± "Death to the end?" Qin Shi stunned, and suddenly smiled and shook his head: "I am afraid that this dragon''s blood, I am afraid not." "Ok?" Among the giant towers, the disciples who are headed by the sword are blind, they really can''t figure out, under this crisis, what can Qin Shi still have? "What are you talking about!" Suddenly, Qin Shi shouted, and immediately he opened and closed, and continuously pinched his handprints, condensing the spiritual power into the heart, and taking advantage of the deepest part of the heart, an extremely hot force was ignited by him, slowly. The rogue is everywhere in him. When I saw the fire of Qin Shi¡¯s whole body, the black dragon¡¯s long eyes slammed. At the beginning, the range of the fire was still very limited. However, when the last fire overflowed the Qin stone, among the huge towers, all the beasts suddenly Shocked. "Roar!" The kind of heartbreaking snoring is from the deepest fear of the soul, and even the black dragon''s face is transformed, revealing fear. "What is going on here?" The swordsman was very upset. The fire was in their view, and it was unusual. There was no such thing as any spiritual fluctuations. "Strange!" Of course, the sand saw the fire, and combined with the animal change of the audience, he was slightly surprised and immediately smiled: "This power is that thing? I didn''t expect this little guy to get the thing?" After seeing the fire, his original worry color disappeared. The black dragon was the closest to the fire, and his huge longan sank and his voice was sharp: "This, this is the blood of the true phoenix?" Qin Shi smiled lightly: "Oh? You recognized it? Oh, you are not stupid." "Bad boy, how can you have a real blood in your body?" Zhenfeng, that is no less than the existence of the real dragon, the great races in the high world of the beast world. However, the power of the true phoenix released by Qin Shi is undoubtedly in the Tianxiang Pavilion of Jianzong, the Dan of Fengxian fruit. The difference between the real and the black dragon is that the black dragon''s true dragon blood is full of impurities, and his true phoenix power is indeed extremely pure, which is in the blood, is a kind A world apart. On the blood of the beast world, Qin Shi is even sure. Compared with those extremely high powers in the beast world, he must know that this person, in the blood of human beings, is broken by the blood of the emperor, but he is against the devil. The family and the beasts all have very extraordinary accomplishments. In the early years, a set of stars and tyrants made him full of the power of the beasts. Nowadays, he has got a qualitative leap. This black dragon The dragons in the district are not afraid. Qin Shi sneered and shook his head: "Then you don''t need to know, I said that I want to go with me, impossible, give me back!" A little bit of He manipulated the power of the true phoenix, fiercely sealed the **** dragon''s breath, and immediately, his body flashed forward, crushed the blood dragon blood, and beat the blood of the blood to the back. Black dragon body. boom! The black dragon was slammed into a hundred meters, and the impact of the life on the huge tower wall, so that the entire tower is violent. When the black dragon climbed up again, the look was already very wilting. The most ridiculous thing is that he is now under the oppression of Qin Shi, and he has no ability to die. Qin Shi repelled the black dragon and slowly fell in front of the black dragon: "I have been able to protect myself from the flesh and blood?" He shook his head, his palms slowly lifted up, and a six-angled light array rose into the sky, sealing the black dragon firmly inside. "Call! Are you starting?" Taking a deep breath, Qin Shi black shackles could not help but change, even if he can suppress this black dragon, but whether it can refine, but it is another matter. "Six-angled spirits!" v8 Chapter 1165: Magic symbol Six ribs and sorrows, a very old seal array, counted as Qin Shi has not been used for several years, but this method, its fierce beast, but has a strong suppression, when the six beams of light lifted off The body of the black dragon behemoth was suddenly trapped, and it was difficult to move. Staring at the light array, a few people in the sword have opened their mouths. "This Qin Shi, is also too fierce? First, a move broke the attack of this black dragon. Now, there is a trick that will seal it firmly?" "Yeah, before we sealed it, it took a lot of effort, and used thousands of chains of the seal. The result was finally broken by it. This Qin Shi actually used only one formation. Just completely subdued it?" = pig = pig = island = novel ww.zhuzh "Would you like to say that people can be reconciled disciples? Now, do you still have any convincing places?" Several disciples shook their heads quickly. They were indeed somewhat dissatisfied. They were also disciples of Jianzong. Why should they serve Qin Shi? The most important thing is that Qin Shicai entered Jianzong for one year, but now he sees Qin Shi¡¯s means. All of them have disappeared. "Don''t always talk nonsense, it''s better to do something than that." "Yes!" Several disciples shrank their necks and no complaints. "Hey, this kid, I really didn''t look at the wrong person." The sand breeze satisfactorily caressed the white whiskers. Sealing the black dragon in the six beams of light, Qin Shi slowly fell down, his heavy deep breath, immediately, the palm of his hand, the power of the mind turned into a god, fiercely into the light array. "Look at your suffocation, I am afraid that it is not a bad thing to do the harm of the heavens. In the end, it can be turned into a magic charm by me. It is also a good fate of yours, and it is over." "Hey!" The black dragon suddenly struggled with fury. "set!" However, Qin Shi is based on the soul. A pair of black scorpions flashed through the seductive gold, and a very sacred golden light pierced the black dragon. "Roar!" The black dragon that had been instigated was so stagnant in an instant, and several disciples of the swordsmen were stunned with each other, showing their curiosity and incomprehensibility. "Hey!" Suddenly, the black dragon trembled fiercely, and an amazing force came from its belly. An eccentric pattern resembled a viper, surrounded by golden Sanskrit mantras, and forced into the black dragon''s eyebrows. in. "It is now!" Qin Shi eyes sharp, a step into the battle, fingers merge, fiercely rushing to the black dragon eyebrows. boom! A shock, his fingers and the golden lines echoed each other, fiercely forming a huge vortex, and rebelling against it, wrapping the black dragon layer as if it were a huge insect. The worm continued to gather, eventually becoming a ball of only the size of the palm. Immediately, Qin Shi was three consecutive handprints. The fingerprints controlled the three sides of the ball, and his palm pierced from below: "Fu, Cheng!" Hey! The palms are gathered, and the ball of light is crushed. The Jianzong disciples, who are headed by the sword, are holding their breath, staring at Qin Shi¡¯s hands, a black spell, which is unobtrusive. "He, he really got it?" "Oh my God, that''s the black dragon in the sky." "You, you are quick, the spell above, is the three peaks of the curse, yes, is the three curse runes!" Several disciples are all stupid. Qin Shi stared at the spell and screamed at the gods: "Is it really successful?" He himself thought that even if this black dragon was cultivated as extraordinary, but with the power of his own soul, it should be at most a curse, did not expect to actually refine the cross-level? The wind and sand has long been praised in the rear. He has been in the world for more than three thousand years. It is naturally clear that the cross-level of the devil''s way is more rare than the spiritual cross. And the curse of the curse, look at this continent is the best, the most precious treasure, he sat patted Qin Shi shoulders with satisfaction: "Good boy, good boy, my swordsman''s hope, will be pinned on you in the future !" Qin Shi licked his mouth and smiled awkwardly: "It is useless to say that, let''s talk about the value of this magic symbol?" "Well?" The wind and sand smashed the gods, and did not breathe the eye to Qin Shi: "Oh, your kid, fell into the eyes of the money?" "No way, you said that you have to recycle at a high price. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter. I take this magic symbol and go to the black city of Yingcheng. I should also be able to sell a good price." "Go to you, this kind of baby, you don''t leave me a sword, I still want to sell it to others?" Fengsha took the magic symbol back and snorted: "Wait, three months later, I have a lot of points to score you, you are the refining magic symbol that you have been focusing on for three months." Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders: "That can be said." I witnessed Qin Shi refining a magical demon, and the sand was relieved. I did not continue to delay. Before leaving, he rushed to the sword and said: "In these three months, you will listen to him." ¡± "Yes!" The sword was respectful and hugged. Waiting for the wind and sand to leave, the sword is close to Qin Shi, and immediately around him, looking around, watching the day and the two days of the beast, can not help but grab the head, to repair the soul of Qin Shi, these beasts It¡¯s hard to get into the eye. I have to say: ¡°Qin brother, this time we are not prepared enough. You should take a break first. I will lead the disciples to find the beasts of the heavens.¡± After all, the sword will turn and leave. Qin Shi suddenly reached out and stopped him. He smiled and said: "You don''t have to be so troublesome. It''s not too early. You should rest well. I will use these low-level beasts to practice my hand. It''s good tomorrow. Tomorrow, tomorrow. I will go with you to seal the land." "This, how is this good...!" Sword was flattered. Qin Shi¡¯s smile: "Oh, I don¡¯t have so many people. Everyone is a brother. Why do you want to do that kind of dangerous thing? I am here to enjoy the blessings alone. So I will say so. In addition, don''t always be a brother and brother, you know, I only entered Jianzong for one year. If I can see my words, I will call my stone, I should be smaller than you." "This..." A group of disciples squinted at each other, and finally looked at the sword, waiting for the sword to decide, and the sword hesitated, and then sighed and laughed: "Oh, I have heard it early, saying that my swordsman¡¯s recluse disciple The temperament is free and easy. When I see it today, it is an eye-opener. Then I will take a head with my sword. It is a big one, stone!" "Yes!" Qin Shi smiled. For the sword, this person has little contact, but the impression is quite good. This sword is not the kind of person who loves to say, mostly uses actions to do it, so if such a person can use For the place, it will definitely be a small boost. Today''s Qin Shi, it is precisely the lack of people to use, it is not easy to have a few people who have used it. He took the shoulder of the sword and immediately scanned the other disciples. "what about you?" Several disciples were stunned, and some of them were embarrassed at the beginning. Finally, under the eyes of Qin Shizhen, they were all infected, and they all said the same thing: "Stone!" "Isn''t that right?" Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction, and then several people became familiar with each other, let him gradually understand that these disciples under the sword are mostly inner-field disciples, many of whom are superior in their ability, but always have no talents. . Qin Shi thought that if there is a chance, he can get this group of people to receive the door. However, it is too early to make such a decision. Let¡¯s go and see it until the night falls. Sword will say hello to Qin Shi, and Many disciples took a break. This giant tower is very reasonable. There are special places for the rest of several people. When several people left the sword, Qin Shi took a deep breath and slowly turned back and looked at the fierce beasts. He squeezed his fists and the friction between the joints sounded: "I should work too." "Roar!" There are precedents, this group of beasts are full of fear of Qin Shi, one by one to see Qin Shi, and quickly shrinked neck. "You, I am embarrassed, and I will try my best to give you some pain." Qin Shi took a deep breath, and immediately he started with a fierce beast on the left. He was extremely sharp and swiped hard. A ray of light pierced the fierce beast. "Golden brand!" He first used the power of the soul to close the sorcerer''s mind, and immediately turned it into a magical symbol with lightning speed. ...... On the early morning of the next day, disciples such as Jianyi wake up very early, but when they walked to the center of the tower in an orderly way, one by one was filled with ochre. "This, this, is this true?" I saw that in the middle of this giant tower, there were dozens of beasts, and all of them were gone out of thin air at this time. All that was left was on the central stone table, a row of devils of different ranks. "My God, stone, he spent a night, refining all these dozens of beasts?" The disciples are wide-eyedThe sword is also twitching, not helpless One voice: "Oh, this time, it seems that the seniors of the sandstorm are bleeding." "You are all awake?" Qin Shi walked out of the room and saw a few people in the sword and smiled a little. "What happened to you? One by one." "Stones, stones, these magical symbols, are all refining?" "Or will there be a second person?" Qin Shi smiled lightly. "Great." A group of disciples screamed, and several disciples quickly rushed forward: "Stone, you are our boss in the future." "Oh, let''s say that these are not outside the show? Let''s go, let''s go to the seal of the land now?" Qin Shi tempted the sword. "Well, let''s go." The sword nodded and turned and led the team to leave the giant tower. Qin Shi always followed behind a few people, but his heart could not help but feel a little excited. He always wanted to marry the seal of the sword, what it looked like. v8 Chapter 1166: 7 color killing Early in the morning, Jianzong was still in peace, and Jianyi led his disciples and Qin Shi to leave the giant tower. The giant tower itself was built in the back of Jianzong, which is very close to the land of the seal. Leaving the giant tower and climbing three natural dangers in a row, the sword was slowly stopped, and in front of him, it was a sea of ??greenery that was fascinated by the eyes. In the green sea, the flowers and grass linger, the ancient woods gather, the light is At a height of 100 meters, it is difficult for three people to embrace the thick and towering old trees. When Qin Shi looks at it, he says that there are hundreds of them. These ancient trees, any one, are witnesses the evolution of the long river of history. They are extremely rare species. In addition, they are afflicted with the aura of Jianzong all the year round. Although it is not a treasure of heaven and earth, it is not weaker than those of the immortal medicine. It is. "Qin brother, this pig - pig island - novel.. inside." Jianyi reached out to the green sea. Qin Shi nodded, this green sea is indeed extraordinary, the most important thing is its location, is surrounded by mountains, he can vaguely feel that there is a strong enchantment among the four peaks. "At the same time, with four peaks as the eye, to create a top secret, it is a really spectacular array." "Well, the array of the land of this seal is a constant blessing of the elders of my swords. It can even be comparable to the patriarchal sect of my ancestor. If there is no privilege of the lord, it is difficult to be a powerful man. Break in." Sword proudly smiled. Qin Shi has no doubt about this. He believes that under the influence of the jade in the book these years, he has mastered the enchantment method. However, if he is allowed to break through this battle, he has no grasp. . This method is already a natural danger. "Qin brother, let''s go in, I will follow me in a moment, I will lead you in front of you." Waiting for Qin Shi to take care of a circle, the sword is a coincidence. "Yeah!" Qin Shi smashed his palm, and he was too eager to wait. "Everything is tight. If it falls, it will be attacked by the enchantment method. I will not be responsible for anything. When I don''t blame, I don''t say the ugly words in front." Sword intended to scream at the disciples behind him. It can be seen that his face is very calm. The group of disciples are also very careful, one after the other, closely following the sword, for fear of being pulled away. Qin Shi was caught in the middle, and I still want to argue with others. This feeling of being protected is very weird, but the sword is very firm about this matter. No matter what Qin Shi said, the sword is not willing to change the place. . He didn''t want Qin Shi to make any mistakes. Otherwise, the lord blamed him for not being able to bear it. It was not only a sword, but the rest of the disciples also agreed. In the end, Qin Shi would have to compromise. Until the Green Sea, the sword intended to take out a treasure from the arms, this treasure is very embarrassing, engraved with a sharp sword. He hung the treasure on his chest, and he took a deep breath and entered the green sea. The Baozhu just touched the border of the green sea and suddenly raised an aperture to hold everyone in it. "Don''t leave this aperture." The sword was stunned again, and it was slowly moving forward. Entering the Green Sea, there is a land of incomprehensible and incomprehensible. In this area, only the aperture is clearly visible, and it is difficult to see even 50 meters in front. At this time, Jianyi took out a tortuous map and followed the drawing on the drawing to lead the team step by step. So he spared the enthusiasm of about half a column and changed from a chaotic land to a colorful land. Entering the colorful land, the repression of Qin Shi¡¯s heart faded a bit, but immediately, slightly frowning, he found that the Jianzong disciple beside him suddenly became nervous, as if he would lose his life at any time. "What''s wrong?" "Stone, you don''t know. The enchantment of this seal is divided into three layers. The first layer is the foggy array, the second layer is the colorful smashing array, and the third layer is the poor road. This three-layer array, The first layer is the best, even if there is any mistake, the most is the lost direction, and then go back to the exit around the road, and the third road of the road is a road to a road, once you turn back, will Forever lost." "However, the real most horrible thing is the second method of the central government. This is the real difficulty. This second method, once there is a mistake, will be affected by the seven attributes of the heavens and the earth. The joint killing, even if you have the skills of the big, it is impossible to compete against the seven attributes at the same time. Before we hunt for the beasts, the first time I entered this method, one of the disciples accidentally touched. This colorful killing agency, you don''t know, on the spot, he is by my side, I looked at him with my own eyes, the whole body up and down, my eyes were blown by light, the five internal organs were swallowed by the darkness, my heart burned, Dantian was flooded, my palm was poisoned. The vine entangled and broke, the foot was rotted by the swamp, and a golden blade was covered by his celestial spirit, and he was penetrated by righteousness." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi was shocked. "Of course it is true, so we are now afraid of this colorful killing, and therefore we have only had such a big opinion on you." Qin Shi¡¯s heart is stunned. He didn¡¯t think about it. Sword and others waited for him to hunt and kill the beast. He even had a life, and he couldn¡¯t help but raise a few points in his heart. "However, you don''t have to blame yourself. We all started to misunderstand you. Now we all understand that you are not the kind of sly person. Let us be careful, it will be fine." "Well, don''t worry, no one will lose your life." Qin Shi patted his chest to guarantee. "what!" Suddenly, a scream rang from the rear, and the disciples slammed back to the first place. Qin Shi¡¯s movements were the fastest, and his black scorpion sank. I saw that on the last side, a disciple''s foot was entwined by a rattan. The cane was as full of magic, and suddenly he pulled him out of the aperture of the pearl. When the disciple fell into the colorful void, his look was distorted, and the fear came from the bottom of his heart. "Save me, save me!" He was crazy, and the disciples in the aperture were panicked. Swords and eyes are cold: "Damn! Don''t move!" Jianyi tried to appease his disciples and rushed to the last few steps. He tried to use his own movement to drive the aperture, which could cover the disciples. However, those canes seemed to know the intention of the sword, and did not give the sword any chance. The sword moved forward, and the rattan strip pulled the disciple down two steps away. The disciple was in full view, and the whole body had been infested with the power of seven attributes, and his body began to become numb. "Destroy! Destroy! This is really ruined!" "I want to save him!" The disciple next to Qin Shi, who happened to be a good brother who was taken out of the aura of his aura, his eyes turned red in an instant, violently leaning forward, and wanted to rush out of the aperture. Sword reached out and grabbed his collar: "Give me a stop, are you crazy?" "What should I do? Is it necessary to watch him die? Impossible, he is my brother! I am going to save him, let me go!" The disciple was almost roaring. "You can''t save him!" Sword is very helpless, Shen Sheng. The disciple was so calm that he calmed down and squinted that his eyes were red. It was a kind of inhumane misery to see his brother being killed. call out! Suddenly, however, a ghostly figure rushed through the crowd, and when he passed by the disciples, he paused a little, and Qin Shi gently patted him on the shoulder. The disciple turned back with a red eye. When he saw Qin Shi, he gave a slight glimpse. Qin Shi smiled lightly: "Don''t be impulsive, I said, no one will lose his life." "Well?" The disciple stunned the gods and began to understand the meaning of Qin Shi. The sword is meant to be extremely responsive. He suddenly realized what Qin Shi would do: "Stone, don''t be stupid, no one can stand up to this colorful killing, even if it''s a big power, you can''t go wrong. You are different from him!" Qin Shi shook his head: "What''s the same? I can''t go wrong, can he do it? Everyone is a human being, and all of them have friends and relatives." "No! I don''t allow it!" Sword intends to catch Qin Shi quickly. However, he is too naive, how can he compare with the speed of Qin Shi with his cultivation? His palm just had to grab the black robe, and the black robe suddenly disappeared. He just turned back to the head, and Qin Shi was already outside the aperture. His heart sank suddenly: "Damn, this is a big trouble!" The rest of the disciples are also dumbfounded. Even the disciples who want to save people are no longer making noises. No one has expected them. Qin Shi will personally commit crimes and rush out of the aperture to save people. In their eyes, people like Qin Shi are tall and high. They used to be uninhabited. How could they risk their lives for others? "What should I do now? If Qin Shi is in trouble, all of us present at www.novelhall.com~ I am afraid I can''t escape the punishment of the sovereign." "There is no way, I can only listen to the fate of the sky. This colorful killing is not something that I can crack." Swordsman¡¯s head shook his head: "We all misread him." At this moment, the heartbeat of Jianyi and others has completely changed with the actions of Qin Shi. Qin Shi jumped out of the aperture, and his surroundings were entwined by the colorful brilliance. Seven different attributes were gathered together. This situation is absolutely impossible between the heavens and the earth. The sword is said to be good. The world is powerful, he can block a property, and he can never block seven. "drink!" With a fierce drink, Qin Shi tried to break the entanglement of these attributes and quickly wrap around the disciple. At this time, the disciple has been destroyed by seven attributes, and when he saw Qin Shi, like It is the last life-saving straw: "Qin, Qin Shi, save me, beg you, save me! I still don''t want to die!" "Persevere, we will not die!" Qin Shi¡¯s palms slammed hard and grabbed the disciple¡¯s shoulder. Immediately, he sacrificed the power of the whole body, at the expense of burning his own spiritual power, and the colorfulness of the disciple¡¯s surroundings. Light, shattered. v8 Chapter 1167: No attribute "Good, strong..." Several people in the sword saw this scene in the aperture, and they could not help but stunned. The strong attribute of this colorful smashing squad was that all of them were feared from the heart, and Qin Shi was able to attack. Brute force, shatter it? This is already amazing. However, the fist of Jianyi is getting tighter and tighter, and it is already filled with cold sweat. Although Qin Shi shatters the power of this attribute, it is not enough to compete against the colorful killing. All the disciples¡¯ eyes are slightly stunned, because they are more aware of the horror of this colorful killing. "Quick back to the aperture!" Qin Shi Meng grabbed the disciple''s shoulder, the foot of the void & pig & pig & island & novel {www}.{zhuzhu}{}.{} one step, trying to jump back into the aperture . However, he was innocent. His full-footed foot suddenly seemed to step into the cotton. A trend ushered along his soles. The trend was getting more and more, and finally it turned into a whirlpool of surf, which was going to devour the world. In general, Qin Shi and two people are entangled. "Water attribute?" Qin Shi can not help but frown, which makes his power completely melted away. The hope that the disciple just saw was also instantly shattered. "The last days are thunder! Break the waves!" Qin Shi reacted extremely fast, and Lectra water, he flipped his body, and his fingertips flashed light quickly, slamming into the waves below. boom! The wave of madness was destroyed by the thunder, Qin Shi smashed his teeth: "Go!" boom! Unexpectedly, the tide of madness was destroyed, and the poisonous vines were greeted by Qin Shi, and the two people who rushed to the ground and rushed to Qin. "…d½£!" Qin Shi vacated an empty hand, pumping out the water without traces is the golden light and silver, a huge scorpion sword awning out. Rumble! After the vines, it is a mud swamp. Qin Shi turned over and jumped into the sky, and waiting for him on the Scorpio was an endless metal rifle. Any one of them was more than a thousand feet. The spearhead was extremely unified and aimed at Qin Shi¡¯s chest. "Damn, this is really difficult!" The interlacing and change of several attributes make Qin Shi somewhat unprepared. Fortunately, he is a derivative of metal, Lei attribute, for these metal rifles, black and sharp, easy to find a breakthrough, a touch of faint golden light from him The eyebrows rose and turned into three thousand relics. "Shelley clothes!" Relic quickly approached him in the air and protected him with a golden pagoda. "Buddha one!" Rumble! The Jinta turned, and the thousand-hundred rifles hit the head. boom! boom! boom! The buzzing sound of a moment rang from the huge enchantment. The whole process is actually only between minutes and seconds. The disciples such as Jianyi are all stupid in the aperture. The perfect control of spiritual power and martial arts is something they never imagined. "There are people who can bring their own martial arts to such an extreme...!" The disciples were amazed. "However, it is still only a single attribute. The true ability of this colorful smashing squad is not the case. Can he do it?" A disciple¡¯s faint whisper, the disciples next to the moment are all sinking, revealing a few Divided into taboos. "He must not have an accident." The metal rifle was destroyed, Qin Shi continued to breathe a few mouthfuls of gas, and this continuous martial arts had to say that he was also very difficult to bear. "Stone, stone, don''t worry about me, go back yourself. If you are your own, you should be able to leave safely." The disciple next to Qin Shi also saw Qin Shi''s exhaustion. This kind of consumption is for anyone. It¡¯s all horrible. He hesitated for a long time and was unwilling. Qin Shiyi, turned back and glanced: "What do you say? I said, we will not die, take care of me, I will definitely take you to break." "Impossible!" The disciple¡¯s sorrowful shaking head can be seen that he is very scared, but he still has the courage to say: "This colorful killing, even the border is difficult to break through, it is still only in Teasing us, we will wait until this time all the law is really open, then we can''t live anymore!" "You are a rehearsal disciple. If you have something to do, then if I go back alive, I will be punished by the rules. The swordsmen and brothers will be affected by them. So, please, go back!" "You go back, I, I hope you can promise me, help me... I am in the inner domain, there is a person I like, I can''t help to go with her, but I know that you are very loved by the lord, please Please help me take care of her." Qin Shi gave a slight glimpse, and suddenly some admiring eyes looked at the disciple and smiled: "What is your name?" "I?" The disciple pointed at himself, and after Qin Shi nodded, he whispered: "My name is Mo San." "Mo San?" Qin Shi nodded, and then the black and white changed abnormally: "Mo San, you can rest assured, I will not joke with my own life, I still have important things, there are still many responsibilities on the shoulders, And I also have people I really love, I have children waiting for me at home, so I will not die, you will not die, I will not take care of you, if you really want to protect, then Just follow me and live with me!" Mo San''s eyes flashed over and shocked. He didn''t expect Qin Shi to say this to him. Suddenly, somehow, from the deepest part of his heart, he flashed a few points of trust in Qin Shi''s inexplicable. Qin Shiyan stopped, squinting and taking a deep breath: "This colorful smashing squad is indeed more troublesome than imagined." "Little guy, is the light attribute!" The sound of the demon sounded. Qin Shi was shocked, and the two attributes of light and dark have always been the most mysterious two attributes between the heavens and the earth. That is the property that can only jump out of the five elements. "Demon, help me, I have to send Mosan back first!" "understood!" The demon is free, suddenly from the Qin Shi Zhou body, into a black suffocating, this black suffocating just out, Qin Shi palms forcefully turned over, grabbed Mo San''s shoulder, and immediately with the help of the evil spirit, he fully slammed Mo San into the aperture Throw. "stone!" Mo San felt the thrill of the thrust, but when he returned to the gods, he threw himself out of the body, and he fell directly into the aperture of the aperture. "Mo three!" Mo San was protected by the aperture, the power of the colorful dissipated, and the swordsman rushed forward to lift him up. Mo San was uplifted and couldn''t believe it: "I, I really survived?" "Ok!" The sword is definitely a response, but his gloomy eyes are looking at Qin Shi. The disciples of the disciples followed, and the look of joy that had been changed because of the three changes suddenly became speechless. "He is really special." In the hearts of this group of disciples, at the same time secretly. "Stone, don''t have anything!" Mo San clenched his fist: "You didn''t say that you have a heavy responsibility on your shoulders?" "Hey!" Mo San was sent back to the aperture by Qin Shi. His actions seemed to completely anger the colorful killings. The power of the enchantment, which was full of ridicule, surged in a flash. Stream, poison vine, rifle, swamp, glare light, endless darkness, seven-strand attribute, rise at the same time, surge from all directions, all rushed to Qin Shi. Seeing this scene, the sword was so stunned: "Destroyed, the colorful smashing squad is fully operational." "Seven attributes are launched at the same time... even if it is a border, it is impossible to resist!" Many disciples can''t help but die. However, among the power of the seven stocks, Qin Shi stood alone in the center, and his mouth was inexplicably raised in a strange arc. "Well? He is laughing?" A disciple squatted and immediately blinked and couldn''t believe it. The sword is also slightly puzzled: "How come? Is it possible that he has a way to deal with this colorful killing?" "Impossible, if you want to crack this colorful killing line, you must have seven attributes at the same time before you can resolve it. However, there are strange people in this world, but at most three kinds of attributes, there are seven kinds. Attributes, even if they are three kinds of attributes, such people are often cultivated above, but they are all natural and difficult to cultivate. After all, the five elements are in harmony with each other, and it is impossible to integrate them with each other, especially the light and dark. The power, such as life and death, if you are both, is undoubtedly the same as raising two beasts in the body." "What is going on?" Swords and minds are puzzled. In the colorful and enchanting enchantment, Qin Shi was in the middle of the attack of seven attributes. When he was in danger, he suddenly changed his handprint quickly. He looked at the seven light and shadows with a look of mockery. "The seven attributes are really strong. If you change to an ordinary person and only have a single attribute, it is really difficult to resist even if the situation is good, but... this time, I am afraid you have chosen someone!" Qin Shi muttered to himself. The handprint was transformed at this moment, and the voice was drunk: "Quenching, the body!" Suddenly, the handprint was turned up, from the body of Qin Shi, fiercely flashing the light of the surplus, the brilliance of the brilliance made everyone in the aperture see, it was slightly eaten ~ www.novelhall.com~ after that is more Many people were frightened and scared. In the end, Qin Shi¡¯s whole body was shrouded in the brilliance. Immediately, he made a very bold move, which was actually a void, welcoming the seven attributes attack and forcing it away. boom! Rumble! Shocking, violently lifted out of the aperture. For a moment, the disciples in the aperture were shocked. The seven attribute attacks were shattered by Qin Shisheng. Moreover, the shattering was actually caused by the suppression of attributes. "This, how is this possible? He really masters seven attributes?" Many disciples are wide-eyed and full of surprise. Only the sword and the eyes are sinking. He has the power of the domain, and he has already broken through the heavens. The understanding of the power of the property is naturally more than the ordinary person. Therefore, he can see at a glance. From the beginning to the end, Qin Shi¡¯s surroundings had only one kind of power, and that kind of power made him even more shocked, shocked, and unbelievable. "That is, no attribute power?" v8 Chapter 1168: Conquer 7 attributes Looking at Qin Shili in the wild attack of seven attributes, Jianyi suddenly realized: "Yes, who said that you want to break through these seven kinds of attribute attacks, you must master seven attributes at the same time?" "Big brother, what do you mean?" "We have all forgotten. What we have seen and heard is often the five elements of heaven and earth, yin and yang, and seven attributes. But forgetting that these seven attributes are at the most fundamental time, it is undoubtedly the chaos in the heavens and the earth. It is the chaos. Everything derived, the five elements derived, yin and yang, is the power of no attributes." "Yes." Mo San and the rest of the disciples were also surprised. "Big brother, then you said, the stone he used now, is the power of chaos?" &n[Öí_Öí_µº]С˵w.zhhuo.mbsp; "Yes, it is the power of the most pure attribute between heaven and earth, that is, the power of no attribute!" "There is really such a magical power under the sun?" The disciples amazed, suddenly seemed to see hope, and said: "That is to say, stone, he is fine? Stone can break this colorful killing?" ¡± Sword intends to indulge for a moment: "Well, however, it is only possible. The specific result depends on his power of no attribute, whether it can really counter this colorful killing!" "It is always good to have hope, stone, come on!" A group of disciples resurrected in general, and the eyes of the rushing Qin Shi looked. In the colorful killing array, Qin Shi¡¯s body shape swiftly swayed, and he kept shuttled among the seven different kinds of attributes. The storm, the rock and the sand, the flames thundered, and the endless stream, however, Qin Shiyi The body of quenching the gods is consistent, in the palm of his hand, the power of chaos that is naturally natural, is constantly extracted from the body of the quenching god, and the fingers are repeatedly shot. The power of no attribute, also known as the power of chaos. "Hey!" When Qin Shi sacrificed the power of chaos, the colorful smashing squad that was originally full of banter and frivolity became obviously arrogant at one time. In the arrogance, this method quickly moved closer to the Qin stone. "The seven attributes are really difficult." Qin Shi slightly frowned, and the palms were continuously hitting two faults. Whether it is the flame, the river madness, or the light and darkness, it should have been intangible things. However, under the chaos of Qin Shi, it was actually shredded by his hands. Continuously breaking through the seven attributes, Qin Shi can not help but reveal the surplus and light smile, the colorful killing array also realized the danger of Qin Shi, and for a time did not dare to rush to Qin Shi. Qin Shi took a deep breath, and this turned the black scorpion and fell in the aperture of the sword and other people in the distance. "If you don''t stop, then I can go back." Qin Shi smiled lightly, and his toes gently touched the rim. "Little guy, just go, is it a pity?" Suddenly, the sound of the demon sounded. Qin Shi smashed: "What do you mean?" "Between the heavens and the earth, the five elements of yin and yang, the seven kinds of attributes, are themselves in harmony with each other, and the water and fire are incapable, and this colorful smashing is a rare array of seven attributes that can be combined. You have to know that this is Endless treasure, if you want me to say, it is better to turn it into your own." "Do you want me to break this battle and win this colorful killing?" Qin Shi stopped, his eyes became a bit heavy, and he was stunned quickly in this colorful, in the process of just fighting, He has been able to preliminarily judge the eyes of this colorful killing line, and according to the behavior of these seven attributes, it can be seen that this array of methods has produced a sense of God. If you take this out of your eyes, you can really turn this method into your own use. "However, this mana is in the middle of three battles. If I accept it, I am afraid that the other two big squads will be violent and angry. So, there will be some pressure on us to enter the seal." "Idiot, who told you to take this battle?" "Well? Isn''t it?" Qin Shi stunned, and grabbed his head. "Call, of course not. Your idea is interesting. You have conquered this battle. You still consider the rest of the two battles? I guess, you will conquer this battle now. Once this colorful killing is broken, you even The third array of methods may not be able to arrive, and will be taken away by Fang Qing and the elders of many swordsmen. Fang Qing will certainly not easily surpass you." "Yeah, then you still let me do this?" Qin Shi took a picture of his head. This colorful smashing squad is a big battle of the land of the sword sect. If he is taken over by him, even if he is a rehearsal disciple. It is estimated that Fang Qing will not ask for him, anyway, he will not let him succeed anyway. The devil''s mouth twitched: "How often do I want you to do this? I just said, but that these seven attributes are very rare, but what does it have to do with this?" "Property?" Qin Shidun, and the black smashed through the savage: "You mean, let me conquer the seven attributes here?" "Conquer a fart, if this colorful killing array does not have seven attributes, then you might as well take it away directly." The demon shuddered all over the body, angered: "I mean to say You have the body of quenching the gods, and you have the power to refine the nature. Nowadays, there are seven attributes that are unifying. You should refine these seven attributes. If you can master seven attributes at the same time, then the future achievements. It must be extraordinary." Qin Shi understands this. Indeed, there are seven kinds of attributes at the same time. This is indeed an extremely amazing thing. I am afraid that it is unpredictable between the heavens and the earth. But right away, he frowned and shook his head: "The seven attributes are really tempting. I have used the quenching method to refine the attributes of others. However, after consumption, it will disappear. I can¡¯t keep it. Live." "Hey, don''t you ask me for this?" The demon sneered, and immediately on the arm of Qin Shi, there was a thick layer of suffocation. At the root of that suffocation is a deep vortex that leads to endless darkness. "What is this?" Qin Shi stared at her arm and stunned. "This is the swallowing of the sky, you will refine the seven attributes, and then I will help you to swallow it all into the swallowing of the sky, so that you only need to inject chaos into it. You can complete the feeding of these seven attributes, so you can transfer them when you need them. As long as you don''t completely squander, leave you alive and you will survive." Wen Yan, Qin Shi ecstasy, if there is such a swallowing furnace, then he can indeed save these seven attributes. "Thank you!" Qin Shi faintly oh, immediately and the demons are polite, but the black scorpion looks around the audience, when the seven attributes feel Qin Shi''s gaze, they are subconsciously exposed a few vigilance. "Oh, it seems that the identity of the hunters and prey should be replaced." Qin Shi pinched his fist, and immediately his body suddenly exploded, reflexively rushed to the seven attributes in the distance. Seeing this scene, Jianyi and others are demented. They are all stunned and blinked: "This, what is going on? How did he go back to the stone?" "I don''t know, I managed to escape and survive. Now I ran back and died." "Don''t worry, let''s see!" The sword is nervous and picks up the boxing, and the heart has followed the eyes of the blind man. Now Qin Shi¡¯s safety can be directly linked to them. Qin Shi is completely letting them ride a roller coaster. "Hey!" "Roar!" Qin Shi¡¯s sudden move was not only to scare the swordsmen and other disciples, but also to make the seven attributes of the colorful killings panic, and the crazy explosion of the moment. "Want to run?" Qin Shi''s eyes were cold, and immediately he flashed a thunder, three consecutive phantoms, flashing in three different directions. call out! call out! call out! In the power of chaos, all attributes are gone. Seven attributes were stepped on by Qin Shi. "Hey!" Seven attributes were captured by Qin Shi, almost screaming. "Small things, don''t be nervous, I won''t kill you all the time. As long as you cooperate with me, you won''t be in pain soon." Qin Shi long sighed, and immediately he explored his palms, three consecutive mysterious hand-kneading , from the top directly against the seven attributes stabbed. Seven kinds of attributes, in the power of chaos in Qin Shi, are the same beasts. "Demon!" "Give it to me!" The demon smirked. Rumble! Immediately, a bang, from the stone of Qin Shi, several people in the sword were shocked in the distance, and several people did not even have time to return to God, the huge colorful smashing, instantly fell into the dark Among them. "Stone! Qin brother!" Sword and a few people panic and lost their voices. However, even the half-point response did not have it. This kind of darkness lasted for half a column of fragrant effort. When the darkness was completely exhausted, everything seemed to have never happened. The colorful smashed the squad and returned to the beautiful and peaceful again. However, it is this ease that makes the minds of Jianyi and others more and more heavy, no matter how unfair the outside world is, what has just happened, they are all vivid. "Stone Stone? Stone others?" Mo Sanxian was gently whispering, however, until the end, he almost became crazy: "Stone! Stone!" "Stone... I am sorry for you." Swords, and many Jianzong disciples, all show sorrow. Snapped! Suddenly, Mosan¡¯s shoulder was photographed by a heavy hand: ¡°Oh, Mo Sange, why are you sorry for me?¡± "Well?" Mo San slammed, and slammed back, the black robe stunned, and the sword and other people were shocked: "Stone, stone? Are you okay?" "Of course, I said, we will have nothing to do." Qin Shi free and easy to smile, which makes the audience''s disciples are Meng Song tone. "It''s okay, nothing, just fine. We are accelerating our pace. If we go ahead, we will be in a poor position. If we break this path of poverty, we will be completely in the land of seals." "it is good!" v8 Chapter 1169: Retreat for half a month Under the leadership of Jianyi, after half an hour, everyone finally got out of this colorful killing line. It is obvious from the faces of the disciples that when they step out of the colorful light, one by one is relieved. Long and comfortable. "It¡¯s safe." Compared to this third road of bad luck, it is even more taboo to be a colorful killer. Qin Shi was still caught in the center, but when everyone was against the colorful smashing, he only showed a few smiles. This colorful killing array is really horrible to ordinary people. The continuous bombing of the seven attributes is even more difficult. Even if it is a powerful environment, it will not dare to swear (pig-pig-island) novel. zud. In, but this time Qin Shi has benefited a lot from it. He leaned down gently, and a big hand spread out in his chest. He could see a slight light and shadow from the five fingers. These five light and shadows are completely different colors. The five attributes, his eyebrows are the same, flashing light and dark two kinds of light, attributes. Dare to combine the seven attributes into one, I am afraid that only one person will be alone under this day. Of course, he did not say a few words with the sword. He has different plans for these seven attributes. Entering the poor road, the pace of the sword is slightly slowed down. Every step, you will lower your head and study the drawings in your hand. "Everyone is keeping abreast of this. Although this road of poverty is not like the killing of the colorful, it can kill people. However, once they enter it, they will always be trapped inside and cannot leave." The sword was constantly improved, but suddenly he stepped forward and his body slammed in place, his brows were full of incomprehensible wrinkles. "How is this going?" "What''s wrong?" Qin Shi saw the clue and retracted his thoughts. The sword bitterly bitterly licked his lips and handed the drawings in his hand to Qin Shi: "I don''t know. According to the records on the drawings, it should be the road. But, going forward, it is a dead end. That thing can''t be touched. Once we get it, even if we have a token to protect it, we will be sucked into the battle." "Well? I see!" Qin Shi took the drawings, followed by a moment of research, but also frowned. The route they walked was indeed in accordance with the drawings, but the surrounding situation was completely different from the drawings. "When you last entered the seal, did you follow this route?" "Yeah, that''s right." Sword nodded affirmatively. "This is strange." Qin Shi fell silent. "Nothing strange, like this level of large arrays, have long cultivated the wisdom, if I did not guess wrong, it should change the map itself." The demon''s voice rang in the Qin Shi ears. "Change map?" Qin Shi smashed the god. "Well, this kind of change is not uncommon in the advanced formation method. It may be a cyclical change. It may be that after the organ is touched, it will change on its own. It is very likely that you just happened to be in the colorful killing line. The land of this seal is a big battle, so this battle will change." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi¡¯s face was so heavy that if it was so, wouldn¡¯t that be that they were in a dilemma? Like this kind of trouble, once it is mistaken, it is impossible to return in the same way. "What''s so amazing, little guy, this kind of formation, if you can''t break it, I don''t think you have any face to see your jade sister?" The demon smirked and laughed. meaning. Qin Shibai gave him a look and returned the drawings in his hand to the sword: "I will bring the team, you let them follow me." The sword was stunned. In the middle of nowhere, he had no choice but to promise. He turned to the disciples and shouted: "Everyone is keeping up with the stones!" Qin Shi went to the front, he did not rush to move forward, but first closed the black scorpion, and slowly recited the meditation from the whole body. However, the foot smashed hundreds of thousands of meters of power, in this poor way In the midst of the situation, it turned out to be a circle, and it was impossible to judge the situation outside the kilometer. "Oh, this is the law." Qin Shi micro-condensation, since the impediment does not work, he had to start to study this poor road, he sneaked a quick glance, suddenly, he found that there are four dead roads around, these four poor roads are in four Directions, and in these four directions, there are four different textures. "This is...four elephants?" Qin Shi saw it at first glance. When he was in the ancient city, the jade in the book had personally created the four-image array. At that time, he had great enthusiasm for the Promise, two instruments and four images, and six and eight gongs. These were already well known. "I know!" Qin Shi could not help but ecstasy. Immediately, he changed his footsteps and proceeded with the paintings of the two instruments. Sure enough, he soon left the four roads that had been arranged in four images. Breaking through these four roads, it is no accident that six roads disappeared in front of Qin Shi, and it became a Liuhe. And his pace has also changed, with a four-image breakthrough. After breaking through the two layers in a row, Qin Shi couldn''t help but smile when he came out: "I really didn''t expect what I expected. This should be the last time?" Breaking through again, when it was separated from the gossip blockade, it finally turned into dark green from the darkness, and the endless green sea emerged in the eyes of everyone. From the beginning to the end, Jianyi and others followed Qin Shi, and when they left this poor road, one by one was shocked, and the wrong mouth was wide open. "This, is this true? He did not use the drawings, but broke the road of the road directly?" "God, since the establishment of Jianzong, no one has been able to break through this path of poverty, which is too much against the sky?" Mo San¡¯s face worshipped and rushed forward: ¡°Stone, you are a god.¡± From yesterday''s refining black dragon, to today''s resistance to the colorful smashing, breaking the road of the poor, Qin Shi brought too much shock to this group of disciples. Qin Shi faint smile, to tell the truth, he can break the road of this poor road is also a fluke, thanks to the book on the book. "Since it has already entered, there are laborers and brothers. These three months have helped me to hunt some more beasts." Qin Shi was very humble and rushed to the crowd. Everyone was panicked and quickly stopped: "Stone, if you are here, we are assisting you in the life of the lord. You have come to us in the land of seals. We have been flattered. You are doing this to us. Big gift, it can''t be done." Qin Shi hesitated, but there is no embarrassment. The sword responded quickly, and could not help but say: "Three months? Stone, are you prepared to stay in this seal for three months?" "Yeah." Qin Shi did not conceal and nodded. "The tower is good, but there is still a distance from here. I want to retreat here more directly. In this way, one can add some refining magic. The speed and quantity of the characters can also reduce your troubles." The sword and so on can not help but move, the sword took a picture of the chest: "Stone, just one sentence, I will not give you a sleep, even if you don''t eat or sleep, you will try your best to hunt the beast." "We are also!" The disciples headed by Mo San are full of blood, and there is no longer a sense of resistance when they first saw Qin Shi. Qin Shi nodded with a touch, and immediately he took a deep breath, and his mindfulness gave a glimpse of the sea. He had to say that this green sea is full of vitality, and among them, it is full of several strong spiritual fluctuations. Any one is not under the black dragon. "It is the land of the seal of the sword." Qin Shi secretly admired in his heart. Later, since I planned to retreat for a long time, Qin Shi did not directly let Jianyi and others go out to hunt the beasts. Instead, I chose a place of natural danger, and once again set up the tent, first rested for one night. ...... In the early morning of the next day, Jianyi and others were divided into three small teams very early, and began to hunt for the beasts of Qin Shi. In this innate resource, the three teams of Jianyi can almost hunt nearly 100 beasts every day, and the realm They are all above five layers of heaven. In the case of such a wide range of resources, the speed of the Qin Shi refining magic symbol can be said to be leaps and bounds, and the six-legged spirited array is more and more handy, such as pure fire. Soon, half a month passed, Qin Shi¡¯s hand has been in front of him. He can¡¯t help but start to fantasize. If it is really closed again in March, when he leaves here and handed nearly 3,000 magic charms to the sand, he will How is a face, happy or angry. The magician is indeed a profession that will never be short of money. Of course, Qin Shi¡¯s daily refining of the devil will not forget the improvement of his own cultivation. In the half moon, the spiritual power will not be discussed for a while. It is the overdraft of the soul force hundreds of times, which makes him leaps and bounds. In the covenant, he has already explored the curse of the second floor. He thought that it would take a long time to make a breakthrough. "The cultivation of the power of the soul Sure enough, it is still faster in the refining magic." "That is of course, the magic symbol itself is the magician who uses the soul to fight against the soul of the beast. This is the most direct and most effective promotion. In your current state, I want to have another three days, and break through the curse. problem." "Well, I don''t know. Before leaving in March, is it possible to reach the three levels of cursing... This time the demon contest, there is no age limit in itself, compared with those old monsters, it is only cursing two. Layer, I am afraid not enough." Qin Shi''s eyes could not help but change. "Don''t worry, everything will come slowly. It is very difficult to reach the second floor of the curse at your age. Even if you don''t win the championship, there is nothing to be pity." However, Qin Shi shook his head in this regard, very unusually determined: "No, this time, I must win!" If you change to the past, with his current mind, he really will not care too much about the so-called champion''s fame, but this time the champion involved the snow-covered cuckoo, he must not allow this to happen. He has been in arrears with Zi Lingsha for too long. v8 Chapter 1170: Curse 2 layers Taking advantage of the small face of Qin Shi''s resoluteness, the demon shook his head helplessly, and understood why Qin Shi insisted on this, white-eyed, and said: "Every time I see your deputy, I am really convinced, I am convinced. Have you said that let you give up the snow cuckoo?" ¡°Well?¡± Qin Shi gave a slight glimpse: ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± "I just said that with your talent, even if you can''t win the championship of this competition, it is justifiable. Before I simply read the records of the eight-character magic races of the past, I used to participate in the old age. Blame, their minds and old-fashioned, vicious, plus their experience, are you can''t be embarrassed now, but the eight-domain magic game, and the broken snow cuckoo itself are two things, they want to confuse them, you Why don''t you use your brain?" &n/Pig/Pig/Island/Fiction www.huuo.bsp; "You mean, killing more goods?" Qin Shi eyes sink. The demon sneered and smiled: "What do you think?" Suddenly, Qin Shi was silent and his mind kept turning. The demon said that it was not unreasonable. Perhaps it was a loss of morality. However, for the safety of Zi Lingsha, if it is finally forced to be helpless, it is unavoidable. for. What''s more, he has never been a hero. "If you can, I still hope that I can get this broken snow cuckoo in the bright and straight." Thinking for a while, Qin Shichong evil demon. The demon doesn''t care about the spread: "This is of course, I just give you an idea, but you''d better do the worst." "Well, don''t worry, I know, this broken snow cuckoo, I will get it anyway." Stop talking with the demon, it is too late, the whole day of the refinery, let him know a few degrees in the sea Lack of it, however, it is this lack of it, but it is more suitable for cultivation. In the middle of the night, he sat alone on his knees, and the golden relics were lifted up, circling from his base, and finally listed as a golden tower. Among the golden towers of the relics, Qin Shiru fell into the deep sea, and his mind was emptied to nothing, and all his energy was concentrated in the sea. "Hey!" Soon, under the protection of Xuantian Guzheng, the power of the soul in the sea began to recover, and the already absurd knowledge of the sea was once again full of joy. He squeezed his hand and slammed into the sea. "Hey!" I have to say that there is a mysterious array of Qin Tian, ??and Qin Shi¡¯s soul resilience is also very strong. However, when he knows that the sea is saturated again, suddenly, a strong squeaking sounds, let him not help, Immediately ecstasy. He slammed his head up and saw that he was acquainted with the sea. In the high-altitude sky, two cracks appeared. These two cracks continued to expand four times, eventually enveloping Qin Shi¡¯s knowledge of the sea like a spider web. "This is, two curses?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart followed a few mad jumps. It¡¯s really the Emperor¡¯s heart. He just wandered with the evil spirits. He didn¡¯t expect to be explored by him so quickly. His mouth rose slightly. "Oh, demon, it seems that your method, I may have to seal him." Qin Shi was not busy breaking through, but rather a naughty rushing evil spirit smiled. The demon shrugged: "Of course it is good, but..." "But what?" Qin Shi curious question. However, the demon suddenly silenced for a long time, and finally shook his head inexplicably: "Nothing, just talk about it, you don''t have to think too much, first go through the breakthrough of the second curse." Qin Shi gave a slight glimpse, and he rarely saw the demon hesitating and screamed: "Inexplicable." After that, he did not ask, but concentrated more on the sea, the two quirky black curses. "Curse the second floor, call...!" Chang Shu breath, Qin Shi''s black cockroaches are absolutely decided, this is a continuous change of several handprints, immediately, the palms force a shock, borrowing power, he read the power of the Scorpio, and the two major curses entangled. The curse is the same as the heavenly environment. It belongs to the excessive realm. This kind of realm does not need to provoke the robbery. As long as it can reach enough spiritual power or soul power, it can break through the arrogance of power. To this end, Qin Shi mobilized all the power of the sea, and eventually even the power inside Xuantian Guzheng was taken out by him, and Xuantian Guzheng rushed to form a golden thorn sword, holding high the thorn sword, Qin Shimeng The momentum slammed down. "drink!" Of course, he is still a little embarrassed, and every time he breaks through the curse, the soul power he needs is superimposed several times. This cursing the power of the second layer, he squats all the way, and only cuts a pattern. In addition, it is still unbreakable to cover the sea. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi could not help but frown. "Can''t you?" Qin Shi licked his teeth and was attacked by him. The residual curse on the top was very angry. The generation of Qin Shi was like an enemy for many years. The violent curse was shot out. Hey! Hey! Hey! Qin Shi was shocked, the subconscious sword, continuous is a few strong collisions, the curse seems to be weak, but when hitting the sword in the hands of Qin Shi, it caused the weight like the collapse of the giant mountain. Let Qin Shi¡¯s mindfulness slammed back a hundred meters, and the tiger¡¯s mouth was shattered. If it wasn¡¯t for his strong strength, I¡¯m afraid that he would have to be seriously injured. "It''s a tough guy!" Qin Shi clenched his fists tightly, but his heart became more and more tense. Although the breakthrough of the curse of the Scorpio, it would not lead to a deadly robbery like thunder and soul robbery. However, it is not certain that it can break through. On the way to cultivation, everything is about a chance. Now, he smashes a curse on the second floor. If the second curse can not be destroyed in the semi-column, then the second curse loses the first. The support of the curse will be self-destructive, but at that time, it also symbolizes the failure of Qin Shi¡¯s breakthrough. If this breakthrough fails, everything will come back. Even the next breakthrough will become even more difficult. Qin Shi¡¯s half-month of hard work will be destroyed. If it is, then three months later, He said that it is a curse on the third floor. I am afraid that even the second layer of cursing is difficult to achieve. Seeing that the second curse became weak, Qin Shi was anxious: "Damn! You must not miss this time, otherwise you will not know when it will be next time." "Call... It seems that you can only use that trick?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes became indifferent, and a palm was slowly spread out by him. Suddenly, one was extremely subtle. If it was not careful, the almost indistinct purple light flashed through his palm, and the purple light became a narrow light. It is like a snake. However, the snake has just emerged, and it is instantly rejected by the whole sea. When the sea is over the sea, the rolling soul will eat away its madness. This kind of rejection is beyond the control of Qin Shi himself. However, the snake was swallowed up, Qin Shi did not stop his movements, but the speed of the handprint began to get faster, followed by the more violent purple light on his palm, like a natural spring. Perceived the strangeness of Qin Shi, the demon was shocked: "Small things, are you using your gods to refine your own spiritual power?" Qin Shi did not deny that this made the demon more eager to drink: "Bad boy, don''t you want to die? Although the gods can transform spiritual power into spiritual power, but it is only a temporary transformation, now you are at There is a breakthrough, you will transform the spiritual power at this time, when the breakthrough is completed, those spiritual powers will never be able to leave your knowledge of the sea, will become a part of your knowledge of the sea, which will make your knowledge of the sea, appearing awkward Once these cockroaches burst, it will directly shatter your knowledge of the sea!" "I can''t take care of that much!" Qin Shi clenched his fists and let the evil spirits shout. Qin Shi was ignored, and the more violent spiritual power was poured into the sea. "God word!" In the end, it was a fierce drink. The gods and seals were connected to Dantian and the sea at the same time. The conversion of 30% made him know that the sea was bright in a short time. "Hey!" Unexpectedly, after 30%, Qin Shi himself thought that he reached the limit. Suddenly, the gods and seals began to accelerate. 35 percent, 40 percent! In the end, it turned out to be 40% of the spiritual power. This is even Qin Xi¡¯s own surprise: ¡°Does the gods break through?¡± This kind of accident should be considered a blessing in misfortune? In these years, the magical use of the gods has brought him supreme help, but before it was only a small amount of transformation, now 40%, it is absolutely quite horrible. He couldn''t help but think, if one day, the gods can achieve 100% transformation, what would it look like? In his current cultivation, the four layers of the scorpio and the second layer of cursing, it is not four plus two. It''s as simple as this. If it can, he even has the confidence to be able to make a successful battle with the realm he can''t resist. Forty percent of the spiritual power has transformed, and the sword in his palm has soared. He is black and sinking and slams into the sky. boom! The texture that always stabilizes the meteorite is finally pierced under this sword. Qin Shi smiles lightly: "Is it successful?" Breaking the texture, the next step is that he is unscrupulous, and it is time to devour these two lines. When these two lines are completely integrated with it, he will also completely step into the second layer of the Scorpio. "It''s a madman!" At this time, the relics tower has long been broken in the breakthrough of Qin Shi, the demon looked at Qin Shi''s look, suddenly smiled: "However, I like, like me." Qin Shi fell into a final breakthrough and was silent. This silence lasted for three days, and the demon always protected him around him. Suddenly his eyes sank slightly, and he thought of what he said before Qin Shi... Shen Sheng: "I hope that I care too much." Let''s go." After three days, Qin Shi¡¯s long-closed black scorpion opened slightly, and a touch of golden light entangled around, and he could not help but make him laugh. ¡°Completed?¡± The demon licked his mouth. "Yeah, it is a shock." Qin Shi nodded refreshingly, and immediately he stretched out with a strong force, said: "This breakthrough has also been delayed for a while, I don''t know how much they prepared for the sword. The beast, I am busy again." Qin Shi light road, immediately his palm wave, the giant tower turned into a golden powder, slowly disappeared in the Qin Shi body, however, when Qin Shi appeared again in this piece of natural danger, the look can not help but accidentally wrinkled. Surrounded by it, is it empty? v8 Chapter 1171: Different animal tide There is no such thing as Qin Shi¡¯s imagination in the surroundings. Don¡¯t say that it¡¯s hundreds of wild beasts. Even the figure of Jian Zong and other disciples are all gone. The cold wind is blowing from the cliff, and the catkins are swaying. Long flying. However, in this cold wind, a very depressed death, completely slap on the face of Qin Shijunyi, so that he could not help but frown. In this cold wind, he actually smelled a trace of blood? "How could this be?" Before his concentrated attention to the whole body, he did not spread the sea, so he did not know what happened here in these days. He turned the black man to the demon. "You don''t look at me, your kid? Pig? Pig? Island? The novel w.uu relics are extremely repulsive to forces other than you. Even if it is me, in Nata, it is also equivalent to being isolated from the world. Can''t see the outside world." Wen Yan, Qin Shi can not help but stunned, the demon said it is good, the relic shack not only has a strong defense, but also has extraordinary hidden power. At the beginning, he also relied on this relic, and repeatedly escaped the enemy''s pursuit. However, this is troublesome. The land of seals can be described as extremely vicious, and all the people such as Jianyi disappeared. This is by no means accidental. It must have been troublesome. "Save, save lives!" Just as Qin Shi was anxious, there was a sudden cry for help in the distance. Qin Shihei¡¯s subconscious consciousness looked over and the sea was swept along the grass that was blown into a sickle. "Mo three!" After the grass was turned over, a blood-stained body, extremely wolf-like figure Qin Shi was shocked, and immediately he jumped up and quickly picked it up: "What happened? Who hurts you?" such?" "Stones, stones... I am going to save the sword and I am the big brother." Mo San was in the arms of Qin Shi, and he tried hard to cough a few times. "Sword meaning?" Qin Shi black squats, a uneasiness rushed into his heart: "What happened to the sword?" "They... cough! Hey!" Mo San¡¯s mood is very excited, his eyes are red, and he is in a hurry. I felt that the heat flowed through the palm of my hand. Qin Shi was a black man, and the palm of his hand hurriedly lifted up. With one instinct, Mo San was stabilized. The other hand gathered together, and the other hand slammed Mosan¡¯s shoulder blade. . "Don''t move, if there is anything, I will say it later, I will heal you first!" Mo San struggled hard: "Stone, I don''t matter, you are going to save the sword and the big brother!" "Your life is also a life, well, don''t say it, do what I said!" Mo Sanzhen, however, Qin Shi, had to listen to Qin Shi, sitting cross-legged. Qin Shi inflicted the spiritual power into Mo San, and immediately he was shocked by the black scorpion. He saw that the three internal organs were damaged and the spirits were broken. These injuries made him feel a little tricky. The most important thing is that in this Mo San body, there is a very masculine force, that power is like a burning flame of a group, but it is slightly different from the flame, which makes people unable to say what power it is. Qin Shi tried to get close to the power, but suddenly he was shocked, and the force rushed toward him, so that he was all overwhelmed, and his palm was broken. "The power of good hegemony." "Little guy, this power is not simple, and there are some ancient forces left over from ancient times!" "The power of ancient times?" "Well, that is in the Three Realms, only a few races have it, and the race with this power must be a history of more than 10,000 years since ancient times, just like your Qin family, if it was the original The power of your Xiao family''s inheritance, I am afraid that it will now be branded with this ancient power." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi became serious, Shen Sheng said: "It seems that things are more trouble than I imagined." "Well, this power, if the person who does not show it is personally lifted, you can at most temporarily seal it first. It is impossible to unlock it." Qin Shi is not willing to pinch the boxing, but he can only do this. He can only sigh, the handprints turn, the spiritual power moves like a snake in the body, forming a formation, and that power. After the seal, he injected the vitality of Ganlin Yulu and repaired the broken body. "how do you feel?" "I, I am much better." Although Mo San was pale, but the breath was obviously stable, this made Qin Shi put down his heart and asked: "Let''s say, what happened? What happened to Jianyi?" Mo San is in Qin Shihuai, and he has a few hard coughs. He said: "You don''t know, you have retired these days. We follow the sword and brother, and hunt for you in this land of seals. I still want to give you A surprise, everyone was looking for a beast that stayed up all night. At that time, they had already hunted a full three hundred, but they didn''t expect it. But last night, there was a sudden wave of animals in the land of this seal." "Beast tide?" Qin Shi blinked, and he couldn''t believe it. If it was a common animal tide, it might not be surprising. However, the land of this seal is sealed with ancient beasts. The strength of each weapon is extremely strong. I am afraid that the human world is a rare encounter in a hundred years, and even the great power of the domain must be evaded. "Not bad!" Mo San definitely nodded: "At the time, hundreds of fierce beasts were surging, surrounded by the group, and, led by, a three-headed wolf with a small domain, these three wolves The strength is extremely strong, even the big brother of Jianyi is not his opponent. He was severely wounded by him. After the sword and the big brother were defeated, we were all annihilated. The three hundred beasts were liberated, and the swordsmen and big brothers all of them I took them away, I was holding them and not paying attention, this was lucky to escape, stone, stone, you are going to save them, otherwise they will die." Hearing the explanation of Mo San, Qin Shi was caught in contemplation. "Three wolves? On the list of ancient beasts, there is no record of such beasts." "Will it be a **** three-headed dog?" The demon yelled: "The wolf itself is a branch of a dog, and the **** three-headed dog is very fierce. It is difficult for ordinary people to distinguish that a dog is a wolf." Qin Shi thought, indeed, there is such a possibility, and suddenly asked Mo San: "What do you see the three wolves? Is there a flame burning all over the body?" Mo Sanyi, immediately nodded hard: "Yes, the three wolves are burning with raging fire, and there are three feet of fangs in the mouth, very horrible." "Sure enough! It''s a **** three-headed dog!" Qin Shi Meng''s enlightenment, the face is in a moment of condensate, Hell three-headed dog he knows, its strength in the ancient beasts list, are extremely high, accurate, it is beyond the ancient fierce In the category of the animal list, it has reached the ancient animal list, which is the top of the list of the beasts, ranking 98th. The ancient beast list... that kind of guy, any one, has this important position in this continent, just take the original Xiaomi Cai, any elder in the colorful Xiangyun snake, slamming the ground, the earth I have to tremble with it. "I didn''t expect that in this land of seals, there are even fierce beasts ranked so high..." Qin Shi is more and more admired the skills of the eight domains, and can seal the beasts of the beasts in the seal land. What kind of skills do you have? "Little guy, this is not the point. You have not considered it. In the land of this seal, why is it a beast?" "Why?" Hearing the demon said, Qin Shiyi. "I asked me, I asked who is going, this is my problem." The demon did not look good at Qin Shi, and said: "You think about it, this seal is different from ordinary mountains and forests. The surviving beasts are full of wildness, and most of them are inhabited. In order to make a living, there is often a beast tide. This is not for them. However, most of the beasts in this seal are caught from the outside, seals. Here, they have their own natural pride, and the animal nature that belongs to them here has been wiped out for many years, let alone cooperate with them?" Qin Shi thinks, this is indeed the case, how can there be a beast wave in this seal? The animal tides are often subjected to great alarms, or natural disasters. The beasts will escape from the collective in order to survive. It is a coincidence that the beasts are formed, but in this land of seals, the beasts do not eat and drink. There will be no natural disasters. How can there be a beast? If it is not the animal tide, there is only one reason that can be said. Qin Shi¡¯s head is upright and the evil spirits are the same: ¡°This is not a beast, it is no coincidence, but it should be a planned and long-planned activity!" Seeing the demon and his own point of view, Qin Shi rushed to ask: "You can still remember the specific situation when the animal farm occurred?" "I remember that it was night, everyone was tired for three consecutive daysJianyi Big Brother proposed to take a break, everyone grilled the fire and had something to eat, but our bonfire just ignited, suddenly From the distance, there were wild beasts. When we first heard, we didn¡¯t care much. However, the later screams were more and more, and they started from all directions. Then, there was this beast. The beasts of the eight parties will be surrounded by our group. The group of beasts are mostly spiritual and cooperative, and they will be defeated very quickly." Mo San mentioned this, his face was a bit shameful, and he was unwilling: "The group of beasts are really too strong, and each one is like a desperate madman." According to Mo San¡¯s words, Qin Shi¡¯s thoughts were more positive. "It is no coincidence. If it is just a common animal tide, the fierce beast will appear from the same direction, and there will never be such a mature match." To figure this out, Qin Shi black íø flashed a touch of cold light: "Oh, It seems that the relationship between the hunter and the prey has been reversed." "Do you still remember where the sword is being caught?" Qin Shi calmed down. Now it is imperative to save the sword and others, otherwise he will have no way to explain it to Fang Qing, and he also Don''t want to be a person who is untrustworthy. He said that no one will lose his life anymore. v8 Chapter 1172: In the neck tree Asked by Qin Shi, Mo San thought for a while and nodded: "Remember, it is a misty fairyland." "Fairyland?" Qin Shi frowned. "Can you still find the way to get there?" Mo San sinks for a while, hesitatingly said: "I have a little impression, but I am not sure, there is a thick white fog around the fairyland. I was able to seize the opportunity and ran out, ran away along the way, waiting for me. When I returned to God, there was only the green sea around me. When I wanted to go back to the fairyland, I could not find it at all." Qin Shiwen¡¯s words are not unexpected: "It should be a battle. You should take me to the place where you escaped." &nbs@Öí@Öí@µº@С˵ww.zzhdo.omp; "Well, I will take you there." The matter is concerned with the safety of the sword and others, Mo San did not dare to climb up and patted the dust on the body. Go down. After Qin Shi followed Mo, he fell silent. According to the demon, the hot fire group in Mo San is formed by the power of ancient times. That is to say, in this land of seals, there is a beast with ancient inheritance? "Is that **** three-headed dog?" "No, the Hell''s three-headed dog family has been in the wilderness of the mainland for tens of thousands of years. It is not a surprise to master the power of the ancient times. However, if you master the power of the ancient times, you should not only have a small domain. If I didn''t make a mistake, the **** three-headed dog in the land of this seal should not be pure blood." The demon calculated. As for the words, Qin Shi is heavy again. If it is not the Hell three-headed dog, that is, in this land of seals, there is another beast that lives above the gods list. What a terrible guy would that be? If it is only a small domain, Qin Shi does not need to be jealous, but now it seems that things are not so simple. "Let''s go and see, maybe it''s the **** three-headed dog." "Hope, otherwise it will be troublesome." Although Qin Shi has the power to fight with the realm of the domain, it simply refers to the ordinary disciples of the eight domains. The fierce beast has an extraordinary body. The same realm is far more than ordinary people, let alone the existence of nominations on the list of gods? If the domain is big, it is very likely that the ordinary people''s domain is difficult to deal with. He doesn''t want swordsman to wait for someone to have an accident. About half an hour later, Qin Shi has been coming to a secluded forest with Mo San. This secluded forest is not conspicuous in this endless green sea. At most, it is the tip of the iceberg. There is nothing special about it. However, Mo San stopped here, and he was injured in the body. He hurriedly gasped a few times, reached out and pointed back: "The stone is this, I was running out from the front, but later I also looked back a few times and could not find the entrance to the fairyland." Qin Shi nodded. It is clearly defined that there is an enchantment. Mo San only has the scorpio. It is not surprising that he can¡¯t see it. He walked up the first few steps alone, and he sacrificed his mind in the palm of his hand. "Hey!" Nian Li was just like a dragon, but suddenly disappeared in the center of the two neck trees in front. This is a towering ancient pine, so that the two trees are so weird that he could not help but squint: " It really is weird." "Little guy, if I am not mistaken, this should be a space." Qin Shi nodded secretly. If it was just a normal formation, then his mind would enter into it, and it would never be possible to disconnect him from the air. Now there is only one situation that can be explained, that is, his mind is entering the rest. In the space, it has been separated from the land by the seal. "The space must be!" Since the contact with the eight domains, Qin Stone has long been eccentric about this independent space, but it can be encountered in the seal of the Jianzong, but it is something he never expected. "It is possible to create such a huge space of whiskers. It seems that this beast is not simple." The demon sighed long. Qin Shi did not respond, but the heart has become very heavy. A bad premonition is inexplicable. "If it is a space, it is not difficult to crack it. Devil, give it to you?" "Oh, rest assured, I am the best at this kind of thing." The demon is bold and promised. Of course, he promised that it is not a matter of cracking the space, but... he laughed and sighed. Very overbearing is entangled in the explosion of beads, slowly infiltrating into it. "Bad boy! I don''t share the sky with you!" The next time, the sorrowful voice of the blood wizard was heard in the explosion of the bead. He violently jumped out of the blasting bead. It was really red-eyed, and blinked at Qin Shi: "Good. Ah, stupid kid, are you ready to cross the river to dismantle the bridge? Is it difficult for Laozi to give you a look at the ghost place where you don¡¯t see the sky, and you are actually doing this to me." "I can''t say anything!" Qin Shi''s innocent spreader opened. "You...you...!" The blood wizard was too angry to get up. "Okay, let you do something, how can it be so hard? Or, I am thinking about it for you?" The demon was white. "I...!" The demon opened, and the blood wizard suddenly became like the eggplant that was beaten by the frost. He suddenly stunned and grievances: "I am unlucky!" Immediately, he bowed to Qin Shi: "Say, what is this time?" Qin Shi stretched his hand and rushed to the space. Looking in the direction, the blood wizard was calm and sighed: "Oh, this is the space of the beast of the beast world? The stinky boy, what do you do to the beast world?" "The space of the beasts?" Qin Shi smashed and shook his head: "I am in the human world, here is the sword." "Well?" The blood wizard''s magic eyes flashed a bit of surprise, and immediately indulged: "How is this possible? This is in the space, clearly filled with the veins of the animal world, how could it be the sword?" "Less what nonsense, do you have any way to break this space?" The evil spirits are violent, too lazy to talk nonsense with the blood wizard. The blood wizard heard the words, looked dissatisfied, and stunned: "Just kidding, this looks at the world, is there a space that my empty space can''t break?" "Then hurry, after breaking the formation, why should you go, what''s the matter, the research on the array of explosives in the blast is passed? If you don''t research, go back and study." The devil''s harsh command . The demon words, originally Qin Shi thought, blood wizards will be somewhat angry, but unexpectedly the blood wizard suddenly has no temper, and screamed and said, actually spit out a sentence, so that Qin Shi almost flashed to the waist. "If you are fierce, if you are too big, I will break it. If it is too big, I will go back and go back. I am not sure if I don¡¯t know it." Qin Shi couldn''t help but smile: "This is really a boiled tofu in brine, a thing to drop." "Look at me!" I have to say that the vulgar ancient demon family, in the understanding of space, is really far from the ordinary race, the blood wizards from the bursting beads, slowly paused in front of the two neck trees, all of a sudden It looks very magical and mysterious, and that serious look makes Qin Shi all admire. Before being in the space of Nasu, the blood wizard looked contemptuously: "The way of the sage, open the earth, find another space, break!" From the fingertips of the blood wizard, an extremely sharp lightsaber stretched out. The light sword is like the light of the sun. It is only amazing that the power of the lightsaber can hit the center of the neck of the tree. Space, followed by a very harsh sound echoed in the forest. Qin Shi painfully gripped his ears, and saw the middle of the tree in the neck, a space that was originally empty and empty, and was cut open by a blood wizard. It was just that he couldn''t help but frown, looking at the mouth, which was still a vain ticket, or the scene behind the tree. "Hey, overlap space, it seems that you still want to struggle?" The blood wizard is also a slight accident, but it does not affect his self-confidence, sneer: "However, I told you today, no use! Oh, this kind of Space array method, it is okay to deal with some laymen, and I want to make an axe in front of me? Innocent!" "Space piercing!" Suddenly, the lightsaber in the palm of the blood wizard increased sharply, and the fierce explosion shot out a hundred meters. boom! A blast of sound, Qin Shi looked at the distance to pick up the sand, the dust is flying, then the original empty space, suddenly like a deflated ball, was pierced by a big thumb hole. Immediately, there was a white mist flowing out of the hole, like the sea of ??clouds, filled with the surrounding, mixed with the wind and sand, and there was a sense of wonderland. Mo San¡¯s voice trembled next to Qin Shi¡¯s voice: ¡°Yes, yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s the feeling, it¡¯s here! Sword and Big Brother, they are caught here!¡± Qin Shi nodded: "Does it look broken?" "Of course! You don''t look at who I am! I am a vulgar ancient demon!" The blood wizard was proud again. "Well, This is nothing for you, why should you do it quickly?" However, the demon is directly a cold water, and the blood-sorcerer is not afraid to breathe, and hastened to shrink. Shrink the neck, squint the Qin stone, and clip the tail back to the bursting beads. Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but smile, and his heart was filled with sorrowful thoughts. Is it a bit too cruel? The space of the Sumi was broken. He looked up and saw that there was an independent mountain peak in this space. This mountain is extremely magical. It is suspended in midair, below, and is an endless abyss. And the white mist in the three mouths is the clouds that are entangled here. "A wonderful place." Qin Shi could not help but admire. The demon nodded: "It is possible to create the space of the sacred space. This is the master of the space." Qin Shi nodded, then looked around and suddenly thought of what he asked: "To the demon, what the blood wizard said, what is the meaning of the space in the beast world? What is unique about this space?" When it comes to this matter, the demon squints and the magic eye has some condensate: "Yes, this animal space is indeed slightly different from the ordinary space." v8 Chapter 1173: Animal space "How is a different law?" Qin Shi came to the interest, and the so-called want to win every battle, first knowing oneself and knowing each other, he can feel that this animal world space is absolutely unusual. The demon took a deep breath and said: "If you want to explain the space of the beast, you must first talk about the beast world. In fact, the beast world is different from the human world, I think, you always thought that the beast and the human world are the same. Is it an independent continent?" Qin Shi frowned. "What do you think? I just thought so, isn''t it?" "Well, it¡¯s not true, it¡¯s not true." "What do you mean?"  &Pig & Pig & Island & Fiction {www}.{zhuzhu}{}.{}; "The beast world, there is an independent continent, but the continent is very small compared to the human world and the devil world, afraid that only A place controlled by a domain of the eight worlds of the human world." "Only that big?" "Yes, in fact, in the most ancient times, there were only two continents in the entire ruined plane, one of which is now the human world, and the other is the devil world." The demons paused and continued: "As for the present beast The world, and the voidless world, are the places where the mainland changed and the feet evolved, but they were very small." Qin Shi nodded secretly. This kind of continental change does exist. Like the complete human world he sees today, I don¡¯t know how many billion years have passed. However, one thing he always couldn''t figure out, and asked the evil spirits: "But if the beast world has only eight domains and one domain, how do the beasts survive?" We must know that the size of the beast is generally larger than that of human beings, and it is much larger. Only a few low-level beasts, such as foxes, birds, and birds, will be relatively small, and the fertility of the beast will be more It is several times as many as human beings, such a huge number, so small places, how enough are they to survive? The demon smiled slightly: "This is what I want to tell you, that is, the essence of this animal world space." "You should have guessed that if the size of the animal world is not enough to support the survival of the millions of beasts, in the early years, there is a unique space in the animal world. "" "The real world of beasts is actually formed by countless animal worlds. Every kind of beastly race has its own space of the animal world. They all live in this space." "Is this the case?" Qin Shi suddenly realized that he could not help but be shocked and amazed: "How much space does it take to support the entire vicious animal race?" "Well, it''s very big, and even rumors that the ancient beasts like the real dragons and phoenixes, their size of the animal world can be smashed with the human world and the devil world." ¡°So big?¡± Qin Shi couldn¡¯t sit still: ¡°Want to build such a huge space enchantment, what high strength does it need?¡± "The general animal space is made up of the blood of the beasts. Of course, the huge space of the beasts like the real dragons and phoenixes is not a one-night event. It is tens of thousands of years, and their people are constantly forming. of." Qin Shi was relieved, and immediately he slowly looked up and looked at the space of the beast that was covered by white mist in front of his eyes. His eyes were serious: "It seems that there is a very powerful beast." "Well, although the space in this animal world is not big, but the beast that can create the space of the beast, the repair is certainly not too low, but I can''t judge what race is now." The demon said this, reminding Road: "Little guy, you have to be careful." "Yeah!" Qin Shi screamed, this time really made him feel pressure: "I did not expect that there is such a presence in the seal of the Jianzong." Since the space has been broken, although he knows that this line of crisis is heavy, but for the safety of Jianyi and others, he can only rush to the scalp. He adjusted his emotions and shouted: "Let''s go in." "it is good!" Mo San had struggled for a long time, and he had the courage to keep up with Qin Shi. Walking along the crack in the space, the face is a misty white fog. As Mo San said before, in this white mist, as if you are in a fairyland, the green sea in front of you turns into a peak, and the peak is suspended in the air. In the middle, it is a few kilometers high. As soon as he entered the space of the beast, Qin Shi felt the wildness around him. The wildness was felt in the air, showing how huge the number of beasts there are. "Do you still remember where the sword was caught?" Qin Shi deliberately lowered the voice of the question. Mo nodded three times and reached for the mountain peak: "Remember, there is a very large cave at the top of this mountain. They are locked in this cave." "Is it on the top of the mountain?" Qin Shi looked at it and saw a few bitterness in his eyes: "The distance of several kilometers is not good." He can vaguely feel that there are at least hundreds of beasts on this road, and somehow, since he entered the space of the beast, he always felt around him, and he had a pair of eyes staring at him. He already I have searched for it several times, but it has always been fruitless and I have to give up. "You will follow me in a moment." In this space of the beast, even Qin Shi did not dare to care. He asked Mo San to follow him closely behind him, and he used his power to observe the surroundings at all times to ensure that he did not move forward without any crisis. This mountain is not as lively as the seal land. The vegetation is slightly snail-like and empty. Qin Shi himself said that if he is now a rehearsal, even if it is a very powerful night-time cat eagle, fear is also It''s hard to detect him, but Mo San is a lot worse. Along the way, several beasts have been saved and want to tear him apart. Fortunately, Qin Shi reacted extremely fast, and the beasts that jumped out were also some of the beastly beasts. They were all overwhelmed by Qin Shi, and they hit the key and stunned them. Here, he can''t easily kill the ring. boom! Qin Shi waved a finger, and in the middle of a saber-toothed tiger neck that had just been followed by Mo San, the huge body crashed into the ground and fainted. "Hurry up!" Qin Shiyi screamed, and then quickly and Mo three and two people flashed away from the saber-toothed tiger far away. "Call! Good insurance." It is determined that there is no beast to catch up, Qin Shi was relieved, but suddenly, his face sank, in his knowledge of the sea, there were dozens of fluctuations in the surrounding kilometers, and these fluctuations were in eight days. the above. "Is it discovered?" Qin Shi was not good at all, and immediately he grabbed Mo San, and his foot was forced to smash, and several times the void was trampled, trying to break these dozens of forces. However, the half-column martial arts, Qin Shi two people have come to the middle of the mountain, a few kilometers, he frowned, at his speed, this distance is absolutely enough to open those fierce beasts, but when After he expanded his mind again, he was surprised to find that the beasts were still chasing after him. What puzzled him most was that the targets of the beasts were very clear, just like what tracking ability they had, no matter where they hid. Any place can be easily found. "Damn, it¡¯s weird. What''s going on?" Qin Shi couldn''t figure out the buzz, but suddenly he licked his nose, sniffed and felt a faint **** smell. He slammed his head down toward Mo San''s chest. Because of the previous Tiger''s offensive, Mo San''s chest wound was touched, and the blood had already dyed his clothes. "I know, **** it!" Qin Shi suddenly woke up, the beasts have a very sensitive sense of **** taste. Qin Shi clenched his fists. He is now trying to stop the bleeding for Mo Sanhe. It is obviously too late. Even if there is a rain in the rain, after waiting for the three to stop the blood, these dozens of beasts must have been pursued here. "Can you only touch hard?" Qin Shiyi opened his eyes and pulled out a nine-product hemostatic grass in his chest and handed it to Mo San: "You go to the back and stop the wound." "how about you?" "You don''t care about me, I will catch up with you right away." Mo has opened his mouth three times, but see Qin Shi insisted very much, biting his teeth and slamming his head: "Good! I know!" Looking at Mo San''s long distance, Qin Shicai looked around for a circle, and saw a thicker branch at a glance. He stopped on the branches, and immediately held his breath, hiding his body slightly. After a while, the earth trembled, and more than a dozen giants rushed past, dozens of fierce beasts stunned, fiercely toward Mo The direction of the third pursues the past. "Sure enough, that **** smell!" Staring at the fierce beasts, Qin Shi surely came down and knew what the reason was. When the fierce beast crossed the branch, he jerked up and sneered at the group of beasts: "A bunch of stupid big guys, I am here!" "Hey, there is a little **** here? The brothers, we will eat him first, fill in the stomach, and then grab the meal." A mammoth behemoth that looks less than ten meters high. Turning back, a dozen or so fierce beasts immediately changed direction and rushed toward Qin Shi. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi is not nervous ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but reveals a row of teeth smile, he also worried that these beasts will ignore him, as long as they are willing to catch up. boom! His palm turned, and the emptiness of the sky shook at the earth. It was a blow, and the dust was slamming, and the earth was crushed by him. He estimated that the great momentum was created, and the other beasts aiming at Mozambique were also attracted. "I don''t know the dead guys, brothers, kill him, have a drink tonight!" Several high-spirited beasts saw Qin Shi''s behavior can not help but sneer. Seeing that the more and more fierce beasts, Qin Shi stopped acting. "Oh, I want to kill me, then catch up with me and say!" Qin Shi screamed at the group of fierce beasts and cocked the middle finger, watching a golden haired lion screaming at him with a fangs, his shadow A sway, a purple rushing thunder, entwined along his black robe, his body panning 100 meters to the rear. Bang! The lion slammed into the air and slammed into a piece of rock that had been picked up by Qin Shi. v8 Chapter 1174: Mountain carving Seeing the appearance of the lion, Qin Shi sneered. "Bad boy, you are looking for death!" Qin Shi''s move angered the rest of the beasts, suddenly the beating flames of the beast flames ignited, a mountain eagle slammed the wings, sharp eagle rushed Qin Shi hard to kneel down! The speed of the mountain eagle is extremely fast. A star-shaped streamer is drawn on the infinite scorpion. The Qin Shi black scorpion sinks slightly, the sole of the foot turns, and the body slams back 100 meters. "Fight speed, I am afraid you are not an opponent." Stabilizing his body shape, Qin Shi shook his head with disdain. At his current speed, he said that it was only a mountain carving. Even if the cheetah, which is famous for its speed, would bow down in front of him. The mountain carving was even more angry by Qin Shi¡¯s contempt: ¡°Bad boy, you are looking for death, brothers, together, tear this kid into pieces!¡± The mountain carvings called for dozens of beasts in the audience. These beasts were obviously irritated by Qin Shi¡¯s teasing. They couldn¡¯t stand the space in this animal world and were played by a kid who had only a heavenly environment. call out! call out! call out! Suddenly, beside the Qin Shi body, dozens of cold light shot at the same time, Qin Shi eyes are very sharp, brow wrinkles, body quickly changed, the wrong way to walk in the sword. Although Qin Shi is constantly angering this group of beasts, under the brutal attack of this group of beasts, he does not see any response from him. He has been concealing and reluctant to dodge. "Hey, stinky boy, haven''t you been very smug? How can this become dumb? Do you not hide?" The mountain eagle saw Qin Shi''s constantly retreating wolf how to laugh. However, how Renshan sculpture is irritating, Qin Shi is just dismissive, he has purple lightning around him, constantly moving among dozens of beasts. "Oh, you are in charge of the day, can you still manage to hide? Do you have dozens of big guys, don''t you even hurt me?" Qin Shi sneered again. The mountain eagle eye sharply sneaked, sneer: "You don''t have to be crazy, your good days will come to an end! The third child, kill him!" The mountain carvings shouted at the void behind Qin Shi. Qin Shi stunned the gods and subconsciously turned around to visit. However, behind him, he did not see any traces, which made him think that the mountain eagle was deliberately deceiving him. He turned back and cocked the **** at the mountain carving: "Really!" "Like? Hehe, idiot boy!" "Well?" Hearing, Qin Shi was around again, and the eyes of the mountain carving seemed to tell him that he was cheated. Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s brow wrinkled, and his figure just flashed back to a hundred meters away. An invisible claw came out from behind him, and five flaws were drawn from the void. This claw is fast to be caught off guard. Qin Shi¡¯s waist was directly scratched, and the sharp claws of his claws were difficult to defend against his golden phoenix scales. boom! Qin Shi was hit, and there was blood flowing out of his waist. The figure was so mad that he went back hundreds of meters, and his face was black and stunned. Immediately, he faintly noticed from the void, a very illusory figure slowly emerged: "No trace of the beast?" "Hey, stinky boy, this time you were seriously injured by the old three, I see you can''t escape our pursuit!" The mountain eagle laughed excitedly, immediately shaking the wings: "Brothers, let''s go!!" The mountain eagle blasted to Qin Shi, and a sharp eagle claw broke open the sky. After the mountain eagle, dozens of beasts also rise at the same time, each operation is extremely strong martial arts, so that this half of the mountain is covered by the aura, the earth trembles, and their martial arts, all aiming at Qin Shi. Standing in this hundred martial arts, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion is also a sinking. Suddenly, the sound of the demon sounded: "Little guy, almost!" Wen Yan, Qin Shi black íø íø , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , In the end, it disappeared completely. When it was determined that Mo San had cured the wound, Qin Shi was relieved and relieved, and his action made the mountain sculpture very incomprehensible. Cold: "The kid, dead to the end, are you looking at it?" After hearing the words of Qin Shi, the black cockroaches suddenly became teased, no longer the heavy color of the past. From the beginning to the end, he continued to bear the forbearance and attracted the flames of war, just to help Mo San transfer the attention of this group of beasts. To give Mo three time to stop bleeding, and now has determined that Mo Sanzhi, he naturally does not need to do anything to bear. He sneered: "I didn''t look at it, it should be that you should look at it!" "Well?" The mountain eagle glimpsed, the eagle eye was cold: "When you die, you dare to say this madness, stinky boy, you are looking for death!" "I want my life? That can''t be done!" Qin Shi¡¯s shadow disappeared. Suddenly, his body¡¯s gas field changed greatly. He was almost at a speed that was too fast, and he was breathing, from the foot of the place, slamming the mountain sculpture, palm Exploring, grabbing the neck of the mountain carving and moving hard to the next move, the eagle eye of the mountain sculpture suddenly flashed the color of fear. Qin Shi¡¯s attack was too fast, so he did not even have a chance to return to God. . He can''t imagine how a kid with only four layers of Scorpio might have such a speed? Staring at the purple thunder of Qin Shi''s body, the mountain eagle whispered: "Small, kid, are you running the thunder property? No wonder you dare to call us at speed!" "Oh, I can see it now, is it too late?" Qin Shi smiled lightly. "You...! Then why did you just prematurely vent to me, but deliberately pretend to be a deportation!" The mountain eagle shouted. "If not, how can you mistakenly think that I am a soft persimmon, give up my friend to chase me?" "Well?" The mountain eagle suddenly awakened, and immediately he found that Moz''s **** smell disappeared, and he said: "Is it, you deliberately delay the time for him?" "Yes." Qin Shi did not hide his smile. "You..." The mountain eagle licked his teeth, but as a fierce beast, he had a natural wildness: "Well, it¡¯s a small slap! But even if you can control me, you think you will win. Have you? I tell you, don''t want to live and leave here!" call out! call out! call out! After the mountain eagle, only three spotted cheetahs leaped, and the speed of the cheetah was very high among the beasts. Staring at the three yellow lights, Qin Shi frowned, and he did not expect that he controlled the mountain carvings, and the beasts could even unscrupulously shoot at him. "The beast is really a beast!" Qin Shi shook his head indifferently. "Haha, stinky boy, do you think that you can live by controlling me? It''s not that easy, I see how you want to attack this now!" The mountain eagle screamed with impunity, and immediately the wings behind him slammed hard: "The feathers control the world!" Qin Shi fiercely frowned, the feathers of the mountain sculpture actually fell from him, and then, even more and more close to him, and finally layered him to control. "Hey, let''s go to the same place." The mountain eagle smiled. Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion sank, he did not expect this mountain carving to be so crazy, in order to kill him, even at the expense of his own life. But right away, he smiled calmly and smiled: "Oh, with these, I want to go with me? Are you too naive?" "Golden pattern body!" Qin Shi¡¯s handprints were pinched, and he immediately slammed a bullet, and three golden lights in a row, violently burst out, and immediately saw the three golden lights, actually on the top of the sky, changing at an extremely fast speed, turning into Separated. boom! The three devotees split and slammed into the three cheetahs. The three cheetahs, but on the repairs, there is only one layer of celestial scorpion, the three are united, and can still fight with Qin Shi, but now facing the separation of Qin Shi alone, there is no chance of winning. boom! boom! boom! Seeing the three avatars of Qin Shi, the movements are extremely fast, and the three cheetahs have no chance to return to God. They flew directly. The mountain eagle looked at the three cheetahs who were shot and flew out. He looked stunned and unbelievable. For a moment, he was stupid: "This, how is this possible?" "Next, it''s your turn!" Qin Shi turned back and smiled, and was locked by Qin Shi''s black scorpion. The mountain eagle felt unprecedented fear. "You, what do you want to do? Here is the space of the beast world. If you kill me, our head will definitely not let you go!" "Oh, I don''t have to let him go, I will go to him." Qin Shi shook his head: "As for you, I will not kill you, just now I am missing a few magical symbols with unique strength to make cards, you give I am a good card!" "Magic?" The eagle eye of the mountain eagle suddenly sank, and an unprecedented fear flashed: "You, are you a magician?" "Yes, you got it right again." Qin Shisen smiled coldly, and immediately he was not nonsense, his fingers quickly pinched a hexagonal array was lifted from his hands, and finally the layers of the mountain will seal the seal: "Six ridges !" It was locked up by Qin Shi¡¯s soul, and the mountain sculpture struggled like a madman. However, it did not have any effect, and eventually it was compressed by the six-legged spirits, and finally turned into a magic symbol. After Qin Shi¡¯s palm, he grasped the magic charm in his hand and nodded with satisfaction. He saw his movements, and the other beasts were stupid, and then they were unwilling to fight, and they turned to escape. "I just chased me for so long, now I ran and ran, isn''t it too much to put me in my eyes?" Qin Shi licked his mouth, and immediately he controlled the avatar, saying: "Hands!" Suddenly, count his own seat, plus his avatar, the four-way six-angled spirits burst into the air. Suddenly, these dozens of fierce beasts have been destroyed by the power of the soul of Qin Shi. A piece of magic symbol is in the bag, Qin Shi clearly feels the improvement of his own soul power, and smiles lightly: "The land in this seal is really a perfect place to cultivate the power of the soul." v8 Chapter 1175: Hell 3 dogs Qin Shi still feels very satisfied with the speed of the soul''s cultivation here. He has just broken through the two cursed magicians. After these dozens of fierce beasts refining, the soul knows that the sea is once again overdrafted. Later, the sea of ??knowledge has been refined to some extent. On the edge of the sea of ??hopelessness, he even saw the mountains and blue seas he had never seen before. "Independent space?" Staring at the picture of Qin Shi¡¯s ecstasy, the independent space is only the magician who has reached the magical field, and it is possible to refine the existence. To this extent, it can be said that it is not invincible, even if it is flesh. It has been destroyed as much as possible, as long as the soul hides in the sea of ??knowledge, and no matter how strong the master is, don¡¯t want to kill it. This independent space, on the pig-pig island-fiction.. is a space to complete. "You have to work harder!" Qin Shi suddenly came to the power. Now he can only see the illusion of this independent space, so that the whole sea is full of strength. If he can refine the independent space, he wants to It is a perfect encounter with the domain and it may not be his opponent. "Little guy, the progress is not small, but you should not be too proud of it, now is not the time you appreciate the results." The demon knocked on the alarm clock. Qin Shi nodded and said: "Well, I know that it is imperative to save the sword and they are now." "Kid, you don''t think, I mean this?" The demon stunned and immediately shook his head: "No, ah, with your boy''s perception, even to this section has not been discovered?" "What do you mean?" Qin Shi suddenly stunned, and immediately he frowned, and the black scorpion glanced down the grass on the ground. Several powerful forces screamed like a gust of wind, and rushed toward him. "It''s them?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart and soul, the forces that approached him, made him feel depressed, especially in the forefront. The speed is not fast, and it¡¯s a few kilometers away. Let him be here. You can feel the flames of the layers of evil spirits, the hot as if to burn him into ashes, and always full of fear like an abyss. "Is it hell?" Hellfire is one of the few flames that are extremely smashed in the world. It can burn the existence of the soul. As a magic stone, Qin Shi will judge the coming of this flame at a glance. And he is even more clear that he can use this kind of flame, fearing that the only three-headed canine in this animal world. In a blink of an eye, the dozens of breaths pulled closer to the kilometer. The earth in the far distance of Qin Shi swayed. The birds flew and the face of Qin Shi sank. This distance is even him. It is too late to avoid. "Damn, did you just alarm them?" In the bottom of my heart, Qin Shi Meng leaped backwards, and steadily fell on a hundred feet of Rongsong, the handprints condensed, and said: "Shelley clothes!" A gold pagoda will protect him. Jinta Gangcheng, in the place where Qin Shi was in the past, dozens of figures fell sharply, headed by a handsome young man, the young half of his face was covered by a cloak, a flame of tattoo penetrated under the collarbone, The layer of **** fire broke out from him. "He is the **** three-headed dog?" Qin Shi was a little surprised to stare at the young man in the Jinta, but when he thought of the ancestors in the ridiculous jungle, there was no difference. Don''t say that it is a fierce beast that reaches the realm of the realm. It is also a rare beast that can be turned into a human form. Behind the youth, a glamorous woman looked around at the ruins of the ground and sneered: "Oh, was he running? The old lady still wants to marry, who is the handsome guy, who ran to our territory." It¡¯s coming, the old lady hasn¡¯t seen the little guy of humanity since she was locked in this seal.¡± "Sanniang, OK, don''t sue, let''s have something to do." A dull fat man shook his head and asked the young man: "Dog brother, what do we do now? Chasing?" "How many times have I told you, don''t call him a dog brother!" The young man glanced at him fiercely, and immediately screamed: "Chasing after chasing what to chase, of course, not chasing it." "Don''t chase it? Is it so letting the kid like this? Then how do we go back and cross the head?" The fat man stayed cute and looked ignorant. Qin Shi heard the dialogue in the Golden Pagoda, and his heart was more convinced of his thoughts. In this land of seals, there is still a beast that is more terrifying than this **** three-headed dog. "Of course I can make a difference. I just said that I don''t chase. Who said that I want to let him go?" The Hell three-headed dog was so angry that he was madly laughing. The dull fat man is getting more and more confused, grabbing his head: "Dog brother, you have to hurry and say, don''t let us chase, and then let him go, you want to marry?" "You call my dog ??brother again, I will give you a discount on your third leg. After watching you only have two legs left, you can''t run so fast!" The **** three-headed dog screamed angryly, this I walked a few steps forward alone, went under the huge glory pine tree, and smiled and said: "I said not to chase, just because we don''t have to chase." ¡°No need to chase? What do you mean?¡± "The meaning is... he is in front of our eyes!" Hell three-headed dog suddenly changed his face, a palm swept toward the glory pine tree, a yellow flame splashed along his skin, the layer will Rong Song trunk lit. Qin Shi sank in the center of the Jinta: "I was discovered by him?" boom! Rong Songshu was directly crushed, and the Jinta standing at the height of the sky fell heavily on the earth. When I saw the Golden Pagoda, everyone except the Hell''s Three-Headed Dog was shocked: "Hey, this is the golden pagoda found on the cliff? How did it come to us?" "You haven''t seen it yet?" The Hell three-headed dog has a deep meaning. "What do you see?" The crowd is still puzzled. "Before, we were ordered to catch the magician, but we could not find his trace, only such a golden pagoda." "At the beginning, I was also curious. It is reasonable to say that the whole place of the seal is under our control. How could it be escaped by a human being? Then I just want to understand that the kid is actually in this golden pagoda. ¡± "What?" The people behind were slightly surprised. The dull fat man stepped forward and knocked on the golden pagoda. He said: "You mean, that kid is in this golden pagoda? Is it impossible? We tried it at the beginning, But this Jinta has no entrance at all." "Yes, you will know it right away." Hell three-headed dog smiled and turned back to the urn to drink: "Kid, I know you are inside, are you ready to come out, or we will be this urn Crush and grab you out?" However, no matter how he shouted, Qin Shi was always indifferent. From the time he was discovered, Qin Shi was ready to fight, and he did not come out. Anyway, the defense of this relic, he is absolutely confident, he was only When you first enter the mantra, you will be able to block the attack of the five-day situation. What is the extent of the curse? Even if the domain is strong, don''t think it''s easy to break open. Seeing that there is no response in the Golden Pagoda, the Hell''s three-headed dog is also direct, with no words, and waving is a fire of the sky. boom! The raging **** of the sea, the intention of burning the sky, the gold tower is firmly wrapped, it is seen that the golden tower is gradually melted in the fire, and there are several cracks. Among the golden pagodas, Qin Shi can feel the ferocity of the **** fire, narrowing his eyes: "This **** fire is really difficult." "Well, if it''s an ordinary domain, it''s really hard to help you with this golden pagoda, but the **** fire of this **** three-headed dog has the effect of burning the soul. Your golden pagoda is also built by the power of the soul. The enemy is in heaven." "Hey, even if it is a natural enemy, it is not so easy to break open easily." Qin Shi dismissed, his handprint once again condensed: "Buddha one!" "Hey!" Immediately, the golden pagoda turned, forming a violent cyclone around it, and the violent vortex of the cyclone swallowed the layer of hellfire into the void. The hellfire was eliminated, and the **** three-headed dog screamed: "Drink, stinky, a little skill, but I see when you can hide inside!" "Old five!" Hell three-headed dog snorted and a strong man stood up. The strong man was three meters high and could be judged at a glance. It was a huge beast. The strong man stood up and the Hell three-headed dog made a wink for him. The strong man nodded his head and grabbed the giant axe behind him and jumped out. Just entering the air, the bones behind the strong man, is actually a bone wing dragon in the top 200 of the ancient beasts, leaping high. Half-column incense is not enough, the bone wing dragon once went back and appeared again in front of Qinshi''s Jinta. However, he came back, but he did not have one person, a thin figure, he wanted to mention chicken. Just put it in your hand. "Mo three?" Qin Shi black squats, the thin figure, isn''t it the three that escaped before? From the hands of the strong man, Mo San grabbed, the **** three-headed dog sneered sneer: "Bad boy, I will give you three counts of time, if you do not come out of this urn, you are ready to collect the corpse." ¡± "damn it!" Qin Shi¡¯s fierce fist, he did not expect the **** three-headed dog to be so mean. He was struggling with the three-headed dog in hell It was hard to see that he was very scared, but he was still pale and screaming: "Stone! Don''t come out, in the colorful ÖïIn the killing, I am already a dead person. You don''t care about me. The sword means they are important! You must live and save them!" Hell''s three-headed dog''s eyes lit up. Originally he was only guessing. Mo San''s words made him more certain: "The kid is really in this golden pagoda!" The people behind the Hell''s three-headed dog also opened the battle at the same time, and the group surrounded the Jinta. "Oh, boy, are you quite righteous?" Hell three-headed dog sneered, followed by the three towering fingers: "Three!" "two!" "One!" Hell three-headed dog''s face sank, grabbing Mo''s arm and exerting extreme force. Mo''s neck was almost distorted: "It seems that he is really not ready to take care of you! Then I will accept you first." The dog''s life, go to break this golden pagoda!" boom! A rushing sword light, suddenly cut through the sky, from the center of the Jinta, bursting out, the arm of the fallen three-headed dog of the fallen star river. v8 Chapter 1176: Heavenly beast Jianguang appeared very suddenly, hit the Hell three-headed dog by a surprise, he quickly released Mo San''s collar, a few steps backwards, stabilized behind, there is a bright red blood on his arm, shocking. Jianguang was shot from the Golden Pagoda, and the beast that followed the Hells of Hell was also amazed. He did not expect that the golden tower that had been silent will shoot such a hot sword. "Is there really someone in this golden pagoda?" "It must be true. From the strength of Jianguang, it is very likely that the repair is still on the dog brother. We are all kidding this kid." "God, don''t you all say that the devil''s lethality is secondary disability? This? Pig? Pig? Island? novel ww.uua. How come a such a wonderful kid?" The arguments of the murderous beasts. After the sword light, the golden tower of the dragonfly flashed, and a little bit of cracking began from the outermost layer until the golden tower was completely exhausted. A black robe boy was wearing a sabre and appeared in the eyes of everyone. "Stone!" Mo San fell to the ground and saw Qin Shi¡¯s eyes smashed. He stuttered: "You, why are you still coming out, I have not said that you should leave me alone?" "Oh, don''t cry, I said, no one will lose his life, how can I sit back and ignore." Qin Shi activities under the bones, black rushed to the **** three-headed dog looked, laughing Road: "You are not always looking for me? Now I am out!" "You are Qin Shi?" Hell three-headed dog licked the blood on his arm and snorted. "Do not change the name, do not change the surname, such as fake replacement!" Qin Shi calmly smiled, the **** three-headed dog rushed to the pressure he swept, in the invisible, he was dispelled. "Good boy! Your courage is not small!" Hell three-headed dog looks cold, and immediately his foot slammed, a Liman rushed to Qin Shi: "Then I will let you come back!" Hell three-headed dog squirts a flame, and the thick **** fire entangles like a giant python, and goes down the foot of Qin Shi''s sole. Qin Shizhen started his eyes. Since he walked out of the Jinta, he naturally made the worst plan. Therefore, the local prison three-headed dog had just shot, and a strange handprint was formed instantly. boom! A loud noise, the earth was picked up by the sky, but after such a huge momentum, the Hell three-headed dog was a sly, and a trick fell through the body of Qin Shi. "The afterimage?" Turning back, the Hell three-headed dog was slightly surprised. When he found Qin Shi¡¯s figure again, Qin Shi didn¡¯t know when he had jumped to the high-altitude Rongsong branch. He shook his head with a sly look: ¡°This speed is too slow. !" "Hey, don''t you be crazy, slow? Old fifth!" The **** three-headed dog screamed at the brawny, and the brawny was clean and promised: "Give it to me!" Fierce, the strong man leaped up, a pair of bone wings emerged from the shoulder blade, a cyclone formed in his body, immediately, the emptiness of the emptiness, the distance of nearly a kilometer, he was instantly close, directly appeared in front of Qin Shi, bone The claws shredded down the Qin stone. "It is not the inheritance of the pterosaur blood." The speed of the strong man even Qin Shi are secretly admired, of course, on the speed, these years Qin Shi does not admit to lose to whom. boom! The bone dragon claws fell, Qin Shi figure changed again into illusion, directly turned into the shadow of the rushing, immediately after the bone dragon, see the space disorder, Qin Shi''s black robe corner, emerged out of thin air, Qin Shi body flip, One finger: "Da Lili!" "Innocent!" However, when the blow failed, the bone dragon was not as astonished as the Hell''s three-headed dog. Instead, it was expected that the back of the bone wing would be a violent whirlpool, and the three thousand relics would be shocked. . The bone dragon slammed over, and a pair of dragon claws caught the throat of Qin Shi. boom! I saw Qin Shi¡¯s body trembled, and his face looked painful. He was caught in the palm of his hand by the bone dragon, and he slammed **** the back of a young man. Bang! The Wannianqing, which is as high as 100 feet, collapsed directly. Qin Shi¡¯s black robe was broken and blood was flowing. "Stone!" Mo Sanman is a worried drink. Hell three-headed dog laughed: "Haha, hahaha, stinky boy, you are bold, but the strength is just that!" "Yeah, but I feel that my strength is against you, more than enough!" Suddenly, behind the **** three-headed dog, a laughter filled with ridicule. The Hell three-headed dog looked back fiercely, and his face looked blank. The afterimage that had been penetrated by him suddenly became real again. Qin Shi stunned his head and sneered: "Swallow the sky, dragon!" The left and right hands continuously knead two different handprints, one purple, one gold, and one another to form a fault. Hey! Rumble! The chaotic and squeaky voice carries through the secluded forest, and the three thousand dragons, like the dragons of the real dragons, continually resound from the faults, and immediately, three thousand dragon beads, burst out. boom! boom! boom! The land where Dragon Ball has passed is a mess. Hell''s three-headed dog is in the middle of the three thousand dragons. There is nowhere to escape. He screams: "No! How is this possible!" Three thousand dragons fell, and he had a big pair of bulls. His hellfire was strong, but compared to the faults that are also rare in the world, it was a big witch. His resistance was not effective. Rumble! A loud bang, the Hell three-headed dog was shot and flew out like a cannonball. "Dog brother!" "Head!" The beasts suddenly panicked, this is a situation that no one expected, especially the strong man who was still holding Qin Shi at this time, looked at the Qin Shi avatar in the palm of his hand, and looked again Looking at Qin Shi below, I dare not believe it: "This, how is this possible?" Qin Shi looked up and smiled: "Is it amazing? Look at what you are holding in your hand." "Ok?" The brawny will look down on the suspected head, and his eyes will be crowned with fear. Seeing his expression, Qin Shi smiled and said: "In fact, when you just said naivety, I want to tell you, naively, I don¡¯t know who it is, holding it at any time may have a life. Bomb, what does it feel?" "you you¡­¡­!" The strong man was shivered by Qin Shiqi. He couldn¡¯t figure it out anyway. He was so daring that he would lose to Qin Shi in speed. Of course, this is already a fact that is understandable, and it is not allowed for him to think too much. A thick crisis makes him nervous, and he panic wants to loosen his bones, because he found that he caught it, and he simply It is not Qin Shi, but a part of Qin Shi¡¯s meditation. If he is only a avatar, he may not let him feel so panicked. What really disturbs him is that he can clearly feel the power of his mind and is trying to swallow him. However, Qin Shi naturally will not give him this opportunity. The avatar that he is holding in his hand has already turned into a golden smoldering fire. A narrow six-angled spirited array prepared by Qin Shishi in the early days does not stop. It runs and quickly expands outwards. "Do not!" When the six-legged spirits came out, the bone-winged dragon suddenly understood the conspiracy of Qin Shi, and frantically struggled: "Do you want to refine me into a demon?" Qin Shi shrugged and smiled. "I didn''t want to make trouble here, but since you have to provoke me, then I have to be strong!" "help me!" The bone wing dragon has been sealed by the six-legged spirits, and it is expected to be refining under the compression of the array. However, even the powerful existence of the Hell''s three-headed dog was defeated by Qin Shi, and the other beasts, who dared to come forward to provoke Qin Shi? boom! In the end, the bone-winged dragon was crushed into powder by the public, and the soul was drawn into a magical charm and fell into the hands of Qin Shi. Grab the magic charm, Qin Shi smiled, this bone wing dragon''s magic symbol, he still likes it very much. After all, the speed that the bone wing dragon showed before, even he must be admired, if it is used properly in the future And with his running mine attribute, it will definitely become a big boost. So he did not put this magic symbol into the magical symbols that he was going to hand over to the sand, but instead he earned himself into the space ring. Collecting the magic charm, Qin Shi helped Mo San, and rushed to the rest of the beasts to look around, saying: "Look at your appearance, you are not prepared to fight with me, then tell me my friends are caught by you. Go somewhere." In a word, a scorpion aura burst out of the body of Qin Shi, and suddenly he will use his own power to control the group of beasts and shock the audience. Many beasts are looking at each other with a look of disappointment. boom! Suddenly, however, a loud bang, from the back of Qin Shi, a thick flame filled with shattering force sprayed into the sky. "Bad boy! I want to crush you!" Hell three-headed dog leaps up, his eyes have been filled with blood red, staring at the space ring of Qin Shi''s fingertips, screaming: "For my fifth life!" "The Heavenly Beast! Hellfire!" Fierce, the body of the Hell''s three-headed dog was struck by force. The earth beneath him was shattered, and a pale green flame rushed in the crack. In the blink of an eye, entangled from the surrounding Qinshi. "What are you doing, join me and kill him!" The flame penetrated the mountain, and the Hell three-headed dog smashed the other fierce beasts. The rest of the beasts were shocked. They were not stunned. They were shouted by the three-headed dog. They suddenly seemed to be awakened, and their looks suddenly became firm. "Do you want to use the celestial world?" When it comes to the world of beasts, those beasts are more emboldened. "Yes, let''s join hands and definitely kill this kid!" "Although I have a little bit of pain, this little guy is good, but he killed the fifth child, then I have to bear the pain." The glamorous woman known as Sanniang shook her head in a pity, and immediately she took the lead and jumped into high altitude. "The Heavenly Beasts! Heavenly Eyes!" Immediately, more and more fierce beasts opened up, and a strange power broke out. The combination of Qin Shi¡¯s right and left instantly formed a very horrific enchantment. v8 Chapter 1177: Mysterious aura This beast world is made up of dozens of fierce beasts, all of which contain the power of the essence of each of them, such as the Hellfire of the Hells, and the full moon of the demon. Qin Shi was surrounded by a huge beast world, and the black scorpion sank. From this animal world, he obviously felt tremendous pressure. The vast valley was like a sesame-sized cockroach. He was as small as a cockroach. "It¡¯s a weird array." "Little guy, this method can''t be broken, this method has no eyes, and the eyes are the dozen or so beasts. If you want to open, you must kill these dozens of beasts at the same time + pig + Pig + Island + novel + www + z +, otherwise, even if you kill one person, it only kills his afterimage in this array of law, and he will form again soon." The devil said, "I did not expect this In the world of the beasts, there is still inheritance." Qin Shizhen took a look, he knows the law very well, so even if the demon does not say it, he also found the skill of this method, but in his current situation, it is almost impossible to break dozens of eyes at the same time. thing. If this is called a dead body, he can also create Jindan relics and disperse the attack. However, this is actually the dozens of beasts. They are not like the target, not in the same place. Wait for you to shoot them. "Small you." Originally, Qin Shi thought that among these beasts, there was only one domain of Hell''s three-headed dog. Even if he had a hellfire, his current cultivation was not enough to make him jealous. He never shot before. The reason is just because I don''t want to be alarmed. It seems that he is really naive now. "If you want to play, just play with you!" Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion turned, and the shadow disappeared. He quickly moved a few steps to the left. His body was just moving. From behind him, there was a bit of cold wind. He saw the place where he had just been, a wind spur formed by the wind. The students will pierce the earth. "Hey, little guy, is it fast, but are you looking at this trick?" The wind thorns fell, a wind and demon pigeons emerged from the wind, and turned back to Qin Shi to spit out two sly wind bombs. Qin Shi flexed a shot and two Jinguang relics shot. boom! boom! The wind bomb and the golden light relic directly blasted in the air, like a golden fireworks, a golden light rained down. Qin Shi smiled and said: "This is not a big move." "Yeah?" The wind and the devil fell a strange smile. The smile made Qin Shi''s face slightly stiff, and he immediately turned around, a group of fireflies, rushing toward him. The Hell three-headed dog opened his mouth from the firefly. At this time, he had become a beast. The sharp fangs seemed to tear the Qin stone at any time. "Kid, pay for the old five!" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes sank, and the hell¡¯s three-headed dog¡¯s attack was too sudden. His power in the celestial world was greatly disturbed. It was impossible to predict the shape of these beasts when he was trying to dodge. It¡¯s too late. boom! Qin Shimeng was hit by the Hell three-headed dog and flew out. The strong and fierce claws died and held Qin Shi. Qin Shi was firmly controlled on the ground. The violent **** fire made Qin Shi feel very hot. Even the blood in his body seemed to be ignited. He said: "Damn, this will not work. This **** fire can''t even resist the golden phoenix feathers. If true. Being angered and attacking, even if it is in my body, I am afraid it will be seriously hit hard. I have to find a way to break free." "What are you doing?" Hell three-headed dog controlled Qin Shi and yelled at the other beasts: "Do you kill this kid!" The beasts heard the words, and their eyes gathered at Qin Shi. This time, everyone was so eye-catching that Qin Shi felt very uneasy: "Destroy!" However, what surprised him was that the beasts who were originally hostile to him, he heard that he was going to kill him, but he was hesitant, and the killing was lighter. Before that, the fat man was A huge ice-backed mammoth, slyly said: "Dog brother, kill him, can''t you? Do you forget what the guy told us?" "Yeah, brother, if you anger the guy, we can''t eat it, but she wants us to bring her back to her." Hell three-headed dogs heard it even more furious: "What are you talking about? Do you forget how the old five died? How many brothers have you forgotten, and have you turned them into magic charms?" The beasts are eclipsed. "Hands! Kill him, how big things go, Lao Tzu gives you a big burden, I can''t die, I have nothing to do with you!" Hell three-headed dog snarled the arrogance, the corner of his eyes turned into a humid, he There is a deep friendship between the bone dragon and the dragon. "Sanniang!" Hell three-headed dog rushed into the moon, and it was a bit crying: "I beg you, kill this kid for me, I don''t want the old five to die!" The moon demon íø íø twitched, stunned and shook his head, said: "Well, I know, the old fifth also saved my life, now is the time I should return it to him." The moon demon itself is made of silver fox, so even if it is turned into a beast, it is very beautiful, a faint moonlight, sprinkled on her silver fox white hair, looking at Qin Shi, the voice is charming: "Little handsome, this is to see You have a bit of beauty, the old lady still wants to accompany you for a few nights, but who told you that you are not sensible, then the aging mother had to reluctantly cut love, don''t blame the old lady, I don''t know how to pity the jade." "The moon is falling!" The moon enchanting beauty suddenly changed the enchanting, from her eyebrows, a round of a half-moon mark like a sickle, slowly lifted off, hehe! A broken air, stabbed at the heart of Qin Shi. The knife is extremely fast, tearing the void, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion immediately sinks. If it is only the knife in this area, he will have some self-confidence. His heart is falling, and it is impossible to pierce his heart, but the key is that he is still controlled by the Hell three-headed dog. Once the knife cuts his skin this month, Hellfire will be angry and attacking. Even if he has a great ability, he is back to heaven. Hellfire is one of the most ferocious flames in this world. "This is really troublesome!" "Little guy, let me control your body." The demon is also anxious, and the layers of suffocation are ejected along the arm totem. It¡¯s just that the demon just wants to break away from the totem. Qin Shi suddenly put all the power in the body and concentrated the demon to suppress it. The demon screamed quickly: "Boy, what do you mean? You don''t want life?" "Demon, you forgot? You are now the soul of the soul." Qin Shi suddenly laughed at himself. The demon is fierce. As said before, the hellfire has a very strong lethal effect on the soul. Even if the demon is one of the two ancient demon statues, it is impossible to change this world. The soul is the soul. The demon suddenly silenced and gnawed his teeth: "But if I take it, I may still be able to protect you. I will only be seriously injured by this hellfire! I have been seriously injured for 30,000 years, even if I have been seriously injured for thousands of years. It doesn''t matter." "You really laugh, if it doesn''t matter, why did you have to fight for me in this way? I was just quenching the spirit, but you are crazy." Qin Shi shook his head: "Oh, if I really have three long and two short, this body is yours, take care of the Qin family for me, Qin Zong is." "Kid, you...!" "Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, I don''t necessarily die, don''t make it the same as I will die!" Qin Shi interrupted the dialogue with the demon, watching the knife approaching, the black scorpion slightly sinking: "Only A blog! Stars and tyrants!" Qin Shi secretly drank, and immediately he was full of golden phoenix. "Golden phoenix blood?" The golden phoenix came out, many fierce beasts were shocked, and the **** three-headed dog was quite surprised. He sneered: "The kid, I didn''t expect you to have such a baby in your body, but even gold. Phoenix blood, can''t save you today!" "The lava is angry!" Hell three-headed dog gathered in the fire of the heavens, just waiting for the chest of Qin Shi to be pierced by the moon knife. "Go to **** to redeem the old five!" boom! A loud noise, rolling from the secluded forest, immediately Mo San lost the soul in the distance, suddenly fell to the ground. The wolf smokes! call out! A very embarrassing figure suddenly flew out like a cannonball. Rumble! The figure fell to the ground, but when it was amazing, the moment when the figure was shot, the beast world was shattered at the same time. boom! Hey! The next one, dozens of bursts of sound, respectively, from the direction of the forest, the beasts headed by the Hell three dogs, one after the other was hit by a very strange aura. Qin Shi suddenly climbed up from the ground and wiped the intact chest: "I''m fine?" Immediately, he replied fiercely, remembering the picture that had just happened when he was in danger, and said: "What is the aura?" The earliest figure that was shot was undoubtedly the moon demon Sanniang. She climbed up with a scared face and saw that the aura was shrinking her neck: "God God!" "Hey, do you still know that I am a god?" The aura paused in the air, and a very tender voice sounded. When I heard the sound, Qin Shi even had the urge to laugh. "Does the master of this voice create the beast of this animal space?" "It shouldn''t be wrong, but from this voice, it should be just a young beast." Qin Shi¡¯s approval nodded, the more turbulent the heart was, the more fierce the heart was, and a young beast could create this space of the beast world. So what is the high position in the list? "Is it your idea to kill him?" The aura suddenly turned to the Hell three-headed dog. Before the sacred look disappeared completely, instead of being replaced by panic, the **** three-headed dog trembled: "Back, back to God, it is me... but, but I also have a hard time! This kid killed the old Five, I have killed nearly 100 colleagues in my seal, he is damned!" "He shouldn''t be damned, but he won''t be able to decide for you! Have I told you that I want him to be alive, to be alive! You dare to change my orders without authorization, just to find death!" v8 Chapter 1178: Reversal magic The aura is extremely overbearing, and the roar of anger, a golden spear that penetrates the space and time, bends a finger and directly explodes into the head of the Hell three-headed dog. "God respect!" The rest of the beasts tried to pray, but the aura did not have the slightest pity: "Oh, dare to violate my orders, is to find death!" "It¡¯s a overbearing guy." In the distance, Qin Shizhen secretly said. call out! Seeing the **** three-headed dog will be hit by the golden spear, the power contained in the golden spear, the chaos of ancient times, / pig / pig / island / novel www.huuo. With the repair of this **** three-headed dog For the time being, there is no chance of surviving. He closed his eyes almost desperately. boom! However, a blasting sound stunned the sky, and all the beasts thought that the **** three-headed dog would die, and could not bear to go side by side. A black robe boy did not know when he appeared beside the Hell three-headed dog. A Thunder Spear, also the size of a thousand feet, gathers the air of the heavens and the earth, facing the front of the golden spear. boom! Rumble! The two spears collided and the sky changed. From the point of confrontation, to the point of a little, the entire space of the animal world seems to be the same. Teng Teng! Blocking the golden spear, Qin Shizhen''s pour out of the dozens of meters, slamming, the hand bones are broken, the tiger''s mouth has long been bloody. "The power of horror." He was secretly sullen. This scene made the audience stunned, especially the Hell three-headed dog, looking at Qin Shi with a look of surprise: "You, you save me?" How can the Hell three-headed dog not understand, why Qin Shi wants to save him, just now he can still think about the life of Qin Shi. The rest of the beasts are also stunned and blind. The aura that floated in the air was also a glimpse. It was quite unexpectedly smiling: "I said that you are very interesting. He just hated you for dying. I am helping you to kill him, but you are against it. Come over and save him?" Qin Shi shrugged and smiled: "No way, who told me that this person is kind and kind." After all, he turned his eyes to the miserable three-headed Hell: "He must die, he wants to kill me, because I first wanted the life of the bone dragon, you want revenge, human nature, can understand If someone else hurts my brother, I will definitely be crazy than him." The spirit is full of strange and shaking his head: "Interesting, interesting, I really didn''t look at the wrong person." Qin Shi patted the dust on the black robe and walked over to the Hell''s three-headed dog. He reached out: "Get up, I know you hate me, but what I say is your benefactor. What you don''t have to say is not necessary." As long as you don''t chase me anymore." Hell three-headed dog stared at Qin Shi¡¯s big hand for a moment of silence, silently groaned, turned up alone and returned to the team. Qin Shi smashed, and he took back the big hand, and he did not say much. The **** three-headed dog did not forgive him. He didn¡¯t care. He just didn¡¯t want to let a very loyal guy die because of him. It is to give yourself some merit. He looked up at the aura: "You have been looking for me?" "Yes, are you called Qin Shi?" "It''s me." This is the end of the matter, Qin Shi is not nodding to avoid. Looking at Qin Shi, the aura of light converges and murders, but also does not go to the difficult three-headed dog, but concentrates all of his attention on Qin Shi: "Yes, yes, I did not read the wrong person, if you want to save your friend Let''s go find me on the top of the mountain. I am waiting for you at the top of the mountain." call out! When the sound is lost, the aura is like a sword, and it disappears above the sky. When the aura went away, Qin Shi only narrowed his eyes, and the fists that had been tightly tightened were released. The inside was full of sweat: "It is terrible." Just a moment of confrontation with Lingguang, Qin Shi seems to be in a state of chaos, but he does not know that his heart is full of enthusiasm, he can detect a few strangers from this aura, and familiar with it... the same is the amazing power, hell. The three-headed dog has a small field, but in the face of this aura, even the power of the whole body can not be exerted. It is this blood pressure that is enough to see that this aura is in an extraordinary position in the animal world. What is even more amazing is that Qin Shi¡¯s cultivation nowadays is in front of the peak of the domain and can not be moved. The face is not changed. However, under this aura, just a few conversations make him feel suffocating pain. This spiritual light is high. As for the familiarity, Qin Shi''s black scorpion flashed a bit of cold light, just after he entered the space of the beast, he always felt the gaze behind him. "She has been observing me?" "Don''t doubt, this animal world space is everywhere in the control of God''s respect. From the time you enter this animal world, your life is no longer your own. She can control this space at will, even It is the life of all the creatures in this space, or death!" Yue Yao San Niang said from the secluded road behind Qin Shi, immediately tweeted: "Oh, little handsome, you are stared at her, I really do not know whether it is a blessing or a curse. ¡± "So exaggerated?" Qin Shi screamed, his eyelids twitched a few times, and his heart screamed: "I said, this god, will not be the old virgin of a hundred years of millennium? It is difficult to see my little master. Is the boy golden?" He sighed and shook his head: "There are a few people in front of the sword, and the life and death are erratic. The power is in the hands of the old woman. Even if it is, the young man has to slap on his scalp." "Mo three, let''s go." Qin Shi had a tendency to force Liangshan, picking up the water that had just been shaken, no trace, and screaming at the top of the mountain. boom! At this time, a huge monster suddenly blocked his way, Qin Shi looked up and fainted, and said: "Why, is it ready to enmity?" The Hell three-headed dog looked at Qin Shi with a cold eye and was very reluctant to say: "Come up, I will take you to the summit." "Hmm?" Qin Shi was slightly surprised. "This mountain road has thousands of beasts. Although you have repaired it with you, they are hard to hurt you. However, how much will cause you some obstacles. If I take you up, they will not be embarrassed." "Hell three-headed dog said, turned and crouched on the ground, three heads like the size of a huge rock, indicating that Qin Shi climbed to his back. "It seems that I am saving you." Hell''s three-headed dog said it was good. From then on, there are still a few kilometers to the top of the cliff. If he is just one person, he may arrive soon, but there are Mo San in the side. Mo San has just suffered some injuries and will inevitably It caused some trouble. Qin Shi nodded, and Mo San jumped to the back of the Hell three-headed dog. Yue Yao San Niang smiled next to him: "Oh, I really can''t think of it, the dog brother who is full of pride, will even give others a mount?" "Let''s talk about the wind." Hell''s three-headed dog glanced at him with a sigh of relief: "I hate him, but I am not a person who will be envious. He just saved me. I am paying for his life." It is." "When you do, I know that you are very righteous." Yue Yao San Niang smiled and jumped up: "That I will help you, the foggy front in front, give it to me." The moon demon Sanniang jumped out first, and all the enchantment methods on the way to the mountain peak were broken. The **** three-headed dog was bowed and slammed toward the top of the mountain. There are **** three-headed dogs leading the way, the speed is indeed a lot faster, half a quarter of the clock, Qin Shi will reach the top of the mountain, an unobstructed view. In the middle of the sea of ??clouds, there is a gold house, which is made of extremely rare metal, with a bright body, a golden house, and a natural enchantment. Before arriving at the Golden House, the Hells three dogs stopped and said, "I will be able to send you here, and then inside is the private territory of God." Qin Shi looked at the Golden House and nodded. Although the Golden House is small, it is not as grand as the outside palaces, but it has an unusual exquisiteness, especially the pictures carved on the walls. It looks like an ordinary pattern, and any one of them. There is a strong spiritual power. Going down from the back of the Hell''s three-headed dog, the Hell''s three-headed dog turned back in a cold and proud manner, as if he did not want to stay in front of Qin Shi, and said coldly: "Between us, it was written off." Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders: "Yes." "Hey, I will not let you go until I see you next time." After all, the three-headed **** dog vacated, and the moon demon Sanniang was leaving. "Wait a minute!" Qin Shi suddenly reached out and stopped the two. "What else do you have?" Hell three-headed dog blinked impatiently. "Call you to stop, it must be something." Qin Shi sold a smile, a palm of the void, a magical charm. "I am not a person who is ungrateful. If you bring me up, then I will send you a gift." Qin Shizhen lived in a magical symbol, a golden light ignited from the fingers, and immediately, the flame formed a star, burning the devil . Unexpectedly, the star was actually turning countercurrently. Seeing this scene, the three dogs of Hell are all a glimpse. Immediately, they see that the magical character has become illusory. First, it has become a six-angled light array. The light array is constantly expanding. Among them, one bone wing is flying, changing It became clearer and clearer, until the end, the light array shattered, and the bone winged dragon appeared in the air with amazement. "I I am not dead?" Bone Dragon did not believe in the clenched fist, immediately ecstatic. "The old five!" Hell three-headed dog licking the big bull''s eye, the eye circle is red, and the bone wing dragon is hugged. "Dog brother!" The bone wing dragon seems to understand, excited to drink. Half-sounding, the Hells three-headed dog squinted and looked at Qin Shi with a strange look. "Thank you, thank you." "Thank you no longer, as long as you see me next time, don''t kill me." Qin Shi did not care about swinging his hand, turned to look at the Golden House, take a deep breath. "The real trouble, this is just beginning." Qin Shi¡¯s efforts to calm down the mood, this is the spurt of the gold house. He has a kind of hunch. There must be some extraordinary secrets in this golden house. What kind of beast is the aura of the gods, and why she is looking for herself. All these puzzles have finally been solved. v8 Chapter 1179: Alpaca? Qin Shi took a breath and walked toward the Golden House. He first entered the Golden House enchantment, the noise around the forest was quiet, and all the sounds seemed to be dispelled from the ear. "Mute enchantment?" Qin Shi was slightly surprised. "It''s not just a mute enchantment. This enchantment is actually another space in the animal world. It is an independent place." The demon reminded. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes blinked: ¡°Do you want to create space in the space?¡± Isn''t this what he has been doing for the blood wizard? "In addition to the empty demon, the rest of the world can understand this space?" "Well, the beast world and the devil world are two huge races left by ancient times. Therefore, it is naturally a hidden dragon and a tiger. As far as the well-known true dragons are concerned, their strength and their attention to the whole continent are lame. The earth''s tremors are a bit far from the eight domains of your human race." Qin Shi nodded. Although he was a human being, he did not deny it. He just shook his head: "The history of human development is still too short." "Since it is here, don''t stand up outside, of course, you can only be alone." An ethereal sound rang from the Golden House, and immediately Qin Shi¡¯s eyes turned into a very broad road leading to the Golden House. Qin Shi paused, and the so-called "Where is the peace of mind," he did not hesitate to look back and said: "You will stay here waiting for me." "Stone, this...!" "It may be safer here. Don''t worry, I will save them from the sword. Don''t forget what I said, no more people will die." Qin Shi took a picture of his chest. Mo San tangled and sang, and nodded hard: "I know." Qin Shi patted Mo''s shoulder and turned to the avenue. Oh~! Go straight to the front of the Golden House, gently push the door open, a clear sound, Qin Shi walked into the Golden House. The interior of the Golden House and the external structure have a huge contrast. From the outside, the Golden House is very luxurious and reveals its grace everywhere, but it is much fresher and natural than the interior. The whole body is mainly emerald green, a retro log. A table and chairs with an old tea set on it. In the center of the Golden House, a sea blue bed, on the bed, lying on a young girl, the girl is so delicate and exquisite, playing with a charming gesture, **** smile at Qin Shi: "Finally let me take you I am looking forward to it." Seeing the girl Qin Shi slightly glimpsed, he imagined countless times to see the real master of the animal world space, but did not think of such a spring color. "You are the one who was looking for me before?" "Do you see that there are other people besides me?" Qin Shi looked around and shook his head. "That''s what I am." The girl turned over and sat up on the bed. The slender legs were looming, and the temptation was stretched forward. Qin Shi was also a normal man. Immediately, she straightened and provoked the girl to smile and smile: " How? I am beautiful? Do you really want to push me down? Come, I will let you push." Qin Shi Meng''s return to God, the corner of his eyes can not help but twitch a few times, is this deliberately playing me? He thought to himself, and quickly shook his head: "Forget it, I don''t want to know how I died in the end." "How can you die? People are serious." The girl Wu Hao soft words, shy and rushed Qin Shi stone tossed an eyebrow: "Come." On the one hand, she also deliberately pulled down the loose clothes, so that the clavicle, white shoulders exposed, the temptation became more intense. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were obviously scattered and deeply attracted. Suddenly, he bit his tongue fiercely and quickly stepped back and set his mind. "With my current strength, even if the beauty of the national beauty is bathing in front of me, the whole body is screwed, I will never accept the interference. What happened to me?" Suddenly, Qin Shi seems to think of something like a sneer: "Browing?" The girl heard it and obviously converges a lot. Like losing a lot of fun, she smashed her clothes and glanced at Qin Shi: "Hey, I didn''t expect you to see it." "really!" The girl personally admitted that Qin Shi¡¯s heart was a little nervous. At the beginning, he had experienced in the frontier dungeons in the eastern region. It was also this eyebrow technique that enabled him to successfully replace Han Zi into the barren jungle. Therefore, it was only for him that he had the jealousy of Yuluo. He said coldly: "What do you want to do? My friends?" "I don''t want to do anything, don''t worry, I am arresting them instead of killing them directly. You will definitely have a chance to save them. I am calling you just to let you promise me one thing, And this thing has a very good effect on you." "Let''s say, what do you want me to promise you? Leave this seal?" Qin Shi had expected this, and he could imagine that this girl could ask for him, nothing more than leaving the seal. It is. "Okay, but not all." ¡°Not all?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s slight accident: ¡°What do you mean?¡± "You forgot? I said, I let you promise me, and it is very good for you, so it is not only easy to take me away." "What is that?" "Refining me into your own life." "Ah?" Qin Shi suddenly stunned, and blinked: "You, you mean, let me refine you into my real life Warcraft?" Qin Shi secretly thought: "This guy is not good at spirit? It is the same as that of Warcraft. It is the same as giving up the body forever. Since ancient times, under the strong pressure of the major magicians, those beasts will be compromised. In order to promise, this guy actually offered this request?" "Yeah, you just refine my refinement into your own life, I will give your friends all the time, how? Is it a steady profit?" The girl proudly curled up the dagger. However, Qin Shi suddenly silenced, looked serious and looked at him, and saw his hesitation. The girl was slightly unhappy and said: "Hey, I said, what do you think about? How do I say this? God''s respect for the space, refining my life for World of Warcraft, I don''t know how many things the magician dreams of, what is it that you still hesitate, are you a man?" Suddenly, she said again: "Also, I guess you are not a man. I just tempted you so much, you are not hooked, yes, are you bent? Do you like men?" Qin Shi¡¯s forehead drifted over the black silk, and a gloomy cold road: ¡°You are bent! I have a family and wife and a woman!¡± "Oh? Was it not a bend?" The girl looked like a New World. She looked down at Qin Shi and smiled. "It seems that there is a bit of masculinity." "What is a few points! Is it full?" Qin Shiqi''s whole body trembled. "I have done it, not a bend. I am still thinking that if it is a bend, I will not let you refine it. It will be boring after that." The girl waved her hand, suddenly, before she got up, I found the face of Qin Shi, my eyes bent like a crescent, and smiled and said: "In fact, if you really pushed me down, I will really accompany you, but unfortunately you have not seized the opportunity, or And give you another chance." "Forget it." Qin Shi took the initiative and did not give the girl any chance to use the enchantment. She said seriously: "The magician can only refine a life of Warcraft in life. Of course, I have to consider it. I know that you are the beast. The **** of space, but I still don''t know what kind of beast you are." Just kidding, the life of Warcraft, the importance of the magician, it is very important, is a metamorphosis of the greatest opportunity of a magician in this life, if used properly, can even change the land, it is precisely, Qin Shi these years There is no refining and refining. You must know that a powerful native Warcraft will give him a very high level of combat power. On the contrary, if you choose the wrong object, his magical career is afraid to come to an end. "What is your beast?" Qin Shi curiously looked at the girl. From the time she entered the Golden House, he made several sacrifices and tried to see through the girl''s body. However, it was fruitless, which made him even more Curious: "Is it a list of beasts? How many?" "What gods are not on the list, I don''t know, you have to know, I will not let you see it." The girl fell directly, back a few steps, taking off the whole body clothes, not hanging. Looking at the spring, I will see you again. Qin Shi is just a teenager in his early twenties. He is just a sigh of fire. He is red when he is under his face. He quickly said, "What are you going to do?" "You are stupid, of course, it is a transformation!" The girl was innocently blinded by Qin Shi. "You turned, what to take off?" "If you don''t take it off, will these clothes not be blasted?" "Well?" Qin Shi smashed I think it seems like this is really the case. "Idiot!" The girl did not breathe a sigh of Qin Shi, she smacked the enchanting rushing Qin Shi rocking a few times, smiled: "Look, ah, this is amazing, don''t miss any details!" After all, the girl¡¯s body began to shine with golden light, and the golden light was filled in the entire golden house. Qin Shi was shrouded in it, and the whole body felt great heat. After the golden light, the girl''s body shape changes in the blur, not like the ordinary murderer, what a huge body of the animal, but it is extremely small. Jinguang continued the semi-column fragrance. When the golden light was completely exhausted, Qin Shi was shocked when he saw the changes in front of him. The girl is naturally gone. In place of the girl who appears in the Golden House, it is a whole body of furry creatures. The head of this creature is very round, the neck is very long, and the limbs are sloppy and stand in the center. Qin Shi rubbed his eyes hard, hehe! He swallowed and spit, and his mouth twitched involuntarily, exclaiming. "I rely on, alpaca?" v8 Chapter 1180: Refinery The appearance of a girl under the golden light is undoubtedly an alpaca, which makes Qin Shi stunned, and the difference he imagined is huge. He thought that the name of the goddess of the beasts would be a real dragon and a phoenix. Level of the mysterious beast? Why, how could it be an alpaca? "What alpaca?" The alpaca was white and Qin Shi glanced. The jade hand waved and changed back to the girl: "You are an alpaca! Your family is an alpaca!" "Amount...!" Qin Shizhen grabbed his head: "Not an alpaca, then you are talking about what you are?" "I?" The girl squatted, very sullen, and sighed with arrogance: "Well, since you sincerely asked, then I will tell you with great compassion, I am... maintaining the peace of the universe. , the universe is invincible? Pig? Pig? Island? The novel w.uuÅùö¨ is the most beautiful, the most beautiful and the most lovely... a cockroach!" "donkey?" Qin Shi squinted: "How do I listen as if it is not as good as an alpaca?" ¡°What do you know?¡± The girl squatted high and walked around in the room: ¡°I, I am not arguing with the worldly, to be a carefree little donkey, you see what the golden dragons and phoenixes are, although Jin Yu The table, but most of them are also ruined. The kind of simple and simple little donkey like me is your real choice. The final destination, you don''t understand." After all, she knocked Qin Shi a few times. Qin Shi is full of black lines, let him receive a donkey to do the life of Warcraft, he is a hundred unwilling in his heart, he indulged for a moment, but he does not believe that this girl is really just a donkey, whispered to the demon : "Demon, you know, what is this beast?" The demon thought for a while and shook his head: "I have been arranging this world for thousands of years, but I have never really seen such a beast on the gods list." "You don''t even know?" Qin Shi could not help but show his disappointment. "Hey, hello! I said to you, what is your expression? What is it? Let you refine this girl, and you will be wronged by Warcraft. Are you not wanting your friends to live?" Fluttering Qin Shi with a threatening tone. Qin Shi slammed his mouth. He really wanted to say that ah, this is more than a grievance. He has kept the young for many years, so he was forced to take it away. How could he not be wronged, but considering the safety of several people? His face was dark again. "Is it necessary for me to surrender to the arrogance of this girl?" "Little guy, in fact, refining this little girl as the life of Warcraft, it is not bad, although it is still not known about the origin of this little girl, but since ancient times, all the beasts who can create the space of the beast, all are nobles. Maybe we are blind, and then you can''t guarantee that you will be able to find a more suitable one than her. The magician refines the life of Warcraft, although the order of the beast is very important, but the fusion is also the same. Indispensable, you must know that in history, there are quite a few magicians who share the same thoughts with you. The arrogant demon teacher always wants to refine the high-ranking beasts, but, not to mention, the human heart is not enough. Like, if you want to fill it up, how many people have the organic skills to find the beast that can satisfy their own desires, even if they really find it, can it be combined? "In the long river of history, I don''t know how many magicians, in the end, it is fallen on this refining and destroying the world of Warcraft. Once the fusion fails, it is absolutely fatal. The sea is shattered and the blood is dying. Now this little girl takes the initiative. It is proposed that you can refine and refine. This is the degree of integration that is beyond the reach of others. If you can achieve 100% integration, it will be even stronger than your refining and real dragon." "The degree of integration between the host and the native Warcraft has always been the most concerned thing for the magician." Wen Yan, Qin Shizhen began to look at this point, he also knows well, this is one of the reasons why he has not refining his life for many years, but he thinks that he wants to refine his head and do his own life, he will suffer. He couldn''t help but shook his head: "I knew it would be better to refine the millet." At the beginning, Xiaomi Cai, who was also proposed to become his own Warcraft, only considered the freedom of Xiaomi Cai and the character of the little girl, and refused. "Oh, then you have to bear the heart." The demon faint smile: "You think about it yourself. Anyway, I think that if you refine this little girl, it is also a good choice." After hesitating for a long time, Qin Shi used the quirky gaze to scan the girl''s eyes. She couldn''t help but smile and shook her head: "It''s enough to mock people." ¡°Ready to compromise?¡± Qin Shi shrugged: "Otherwise, do I have any other choices now?" "It seems that there is no more." In the current situation, if Qin Shi wants to refuse, unless he gives up the life of the sword and others, but with the knowledge of the evil spirits on Qin Shi, it is very clear that Qin Shi will never do this. "That won''t be." Qin Shi was forced to go to Liangshan, and looked at the girl with a sad face: "I can promise you, but I have a request, I have to see my brothers first." Qin Shi is sure, the girl is beautiful and happy, "This is no problem." After all, her jade hand waved, the air in the room faltered a few times, a broken space was torn open, and there were dozens of figures **** by the five flowers. Isn''t that a few swords? "Sword meaning!" Qin Shi fiercely screamed. It is obvious that a few people in the sword can see Qin Shi, but their mouths are all sealed by the girl, and they struggled hard. "Hey!!!" They whispered insanely and asked Qin Shi for help. "Okay! See you and see, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise!" The girl waved her sleeves again and the void disappeared. Qin Shi took a deep breath and smiled bitterly: "It seems that if I don''t promise you, are you really not ready to let go of these brothers?" "Of course!" The girl did not shy away. "That''s the beginning." Qin Shi fell directly, he looked around in a circle, this gold house itself is an independent space, is suitable for his retreat and refine the life of Warcraft: "It''s here." "What is fine, I am in the Golden House, but there is a hundred times of the gathering of the spirits, refining here is very good for you!" The girl was unhappy and stunned, and immediately she walked up to Qin Shi¡¯s body, and then she untied her collar. In the face of Qin Shi, she would take off her clothes. "Hey, what are you doing?" "Undressing." "I know you have to take off your clothes, I want to ask you, what do you take off your clothes!" Qin Shi is full of black lines, this little girl is too casual, right? The girl licked her innocent eyes: "Of course it is changed back to the original shape, I don''t become the original shape, how do you refine me?" "Amount...!" Qin Shi stunned, as if it was indeed like this, and was dumbly questioned by this little girl. "Then you are carrying me." "I have done it, don''t see it here. Anyway, I will be yours sooner or later!" The girl was very sweet and sweet, and immediately she flashed golden light and turned into the alpaca again. When I think of this alpaca in front of me, it will take a long time to become my own life-threate, and Qin Shi¡¯s heart is full of bitterness. "Okay, refining." The girl smiled and suddenly said: "Oh yes, I know what you are calling, why don''t you ask me what?" Seeing that the tricks are going to be one. You are not curious about what I am calling?" "Who wants to be one with you!" Qin Shi shook his head in desperation, but he did not seem to know what the girl called, and asked: "What is your name?" "I? You guess!" "I...!" Qin Shi blinked, and his heart slammed for a while, and he couldn¡¯t help but scream: "I rely!" He really wants to be mad by this hoe. "Okay, don''t tease you, my name is like a flower!" "What is the flower?" Qin Shi blinked for a long time, and it was full of black lines... This is not as good as the name of responsibility. What kind of trouble do you want to make? "Your name... is it too casual?" "Is it free? I feel very good. You will call me a flower later, how beautiful the name is." If you are ashamed of flowers, you will smile with pride and you will take a few steps back. And Qin Shi half-meter position: "Okay, let''s get started." Qin Shi took a deep breath, and this is the end of the matter. It seems that the escape can''t escape, and it makes a posture of dying, and bites his teeth: "Death is dead! Count me to plant!" This is the fierce sacrifice of the handprint, Qin Shi is still very familiar with the refining of the life of Warcraft, although there has never been a personal operation, but in the past few years in the Fu Mo Tong Jian has done a lot of research. Refining the life of Warcraft, and refining magic is similar, similar to the same work, but the refining magic, is the soul of the beast, and a spell connected, in order to achieve the power and charm of the life of Warcraft into one It is useful to use the magical character to play the role of the beast, and the refining of the life of Warcraft, but it is to take the sea as the foundation, the soul of the life of Warcraft is grafted into the sea of ??knowledge. In simple terms, in fact, the life of Warcraft, is the magician in the sea to raise a beast in their own knowledge, and the soul blends, so that they can achieve a combination of two ~ www.novelhall.com ~ both advance and retreat. Therefore, Qin Shi started, first to create the enchantment of refining magic, because the flower is voluntarily become the soul of Qin Shi, so there will be no vicious beast struggle, and the enchantment of the situation, he also Did not deliberately create a six-legged sleepy array. When the enchantment came out, a faint golden aperture was formed around the flowers. After the golden aperture was formed, Qin Shi quickly changed the fingerprints, and the aperture was slowly reduced, and a little bit of control would be controlled. During this period, he went out of his mind and sacrificed his own soul as a medium to form a subtle connection with the golden aperture. "The last step, condensate!" When the soul is connected successfully, the Qin Shi black scorpion sinks slightly, and then the most crucial moment, as long as the soul of the flower is sent to his own knowledge of the sea, the initial refining of the life of Warcraft, even if it is completely completed. boom! Suddenly, however, Qin Shiren was tight. From the golden light, a very powerful force burst into the air. He was almost caught off guard and was shot by the golden light. v8 Chapter 1181: Repulsive force oom! Qin Shi was shocked and flew out, and the smashing attack hit the gold house wall! puff! This sudden and unexpected attack made him unprepared, and the body was in a state of intense disorder, with a sigh of blood and a hot sky. "Kid, are you okay?" The demon stunned. Qin Shi struggling to sit up, one-handedly rubbing his chest and looking inside, and shook his head. "I, I am fine."  \\Öí\\Öí\\µº\С˵www.(zhu)(zhu)().om; "Nothing? How could it be okay, you just vomited blood, it must have been internalized." The demon thought Qin Shi is reluctant to scream. "I am really fine." Qin Shi emphasized it, and even he himself was curious. As the demon said, he was just hit by the golden light, and he still spit blood, but when he was inside the body, he found the whole body up and down. There were no scars, and even under such a strong impact, even half of the capillaries did not rupture. If it wasn''t the broken mouth of the chest black robes, he himself might wonder if he was really hit. "Well? Really nothing?" The demon overflowed from the totem and saw the situation in Qin Shi. He said: "How is this possible? Is this incredible? Kid, how did you do it?" Qin Shi shook his head innocently, and God knew what happened. Anyway, he had nothing to do with him. He stood up and raised his eyes and raised his eyes. "If you want to know why, I am afraid I will only ask her." "She?" The demon looked down at Qin Shi''s gaze: "You mean, is it her reason?" "No? Is there any other reason to explain?" The demon screams, it seems that it is really not. Qin Shi was shot and flew, and the golden light entangled around the flowers like a flower collapsed without a fight, slowly spreading away from the flowery body. The golden light was exhausted, and the look of disappointment was like a flower, and whispered: "Sure enough, still not?" "What happened to Jinguang just now? You already know that this situation will happen. Isn''t it?" Qin Shi''s ears are sharp, and when he hears the words, he is more sure of his thoughts. If you are hesitant, you don¡¯t want to admit your mouth: "I, how can I know." "You lie!" Qin Shizhen nailed iron. For example, the flower was shocked by Qin Shi, and then he curled up and smacked his mouth: "What is fierce, I said yes." "what is the problem?" "Actually, in fact, what is the specific situation, I am not very clear, just from the time you just entered the Golden House, I feel a very weird force from your knowledge of the sea, the power is not unusual. However, once your knowledge of the sea wants to connect with the beast, and refine the life of Warcraft, the power will jump out and repel it." "You mean, just the golden light, is it because of my own reasons?" Qin Shi''s face changed slightly, asked. "Otherwise what do you think is it?" "It must be you, shouldn''t it be because your power is back, will it cause the golden light to attack me?" Qin Shi said the thought in his heart. For example, I am funny and pointed to myself: "I? You are making a joke. Do you think that if it is my strength, if you are, you will be rushing to the strength of the golden light. Can you still talk to me in perfect condition?" Wen Yan, Qin Shi was silent for a while, and he said that he was so good. He just surprised himself. Just the strength of Jinguang, from an ordinary point of view, even if he didn¡¯t want him to be half-life, he said that he should also break him. A few ribs, intact, don''t even think about it. "So how can I vomit blood?" "That is because, just that golden light will cut off your soul from me and force it into your body, so it will cause your short-term blood blockage, swelling, idiots!" For example, white eyes, very depressed The road: "Destroyed, my plans are all gone! You talk about you, the good end of the demon, you have to raise such a weird force in the body! With this power, you are not in this life. I want to refine my life!" "What?" Qin Shi¡¯s shocked drink, unable to refine the scent of flowers, did not make him care too much. After all, he was not his intention. However, if he was just like a flower, he would scare him. Can''t refine the life of Warcraft for a lifetime? Are you kidding? He still hopes that the life of Warcraft will bring him a huge leap. If it can''t be refining, then isn''t all his dreams turned into a bubble? "Do you mean it?" "Of course, I was not sure before, until the power appeared, I can feel from that power, it seems to be banned from your knowledge." "I am not allowed to know the sea? Why didn''t I feel it?" Qin Shi frowned. He tried to use the sea to connect with outsiders. Even when he was invaded by a huge magic insect, he was not blocked. What is the explanation for this? "Of course you can''t feel it, that power is only for our beasts, and there is no obstacle for others." Qin Shi heard the words, and suddenly he was depressed. It is undoubtedly a huge blow to him. Looking at his disappointment, he said, "I don''t, I ask you, where did you get this power from?" "I still want to know!" Qin Shi made an exuberant face, and he thought that if he knew that he would die, he would not introduce this power into the body. Isn''t that equal to giving himself nothing to look for? However, he couldn''t figure it out. In the past few years, he has cultivated the sea. In addition to the inheritance of the mud Bodhisattva not long ago, he has not introduced any remaining power. This power will not always come from the mud bodhisattva? That was how the most famous magician on the mainland of the wilderness refines the power of such a chicken. However, suddenly, when Qin Shi thought of the picture of the Buddha Bodhisattva passing on him, the black scorpion flashed a glimmer of light, and seemed to be surprised by what he thought: "Is it...!" "Little guy, what do you think of?" the demon asked curiously. Qin Shi indulged in a moment without making a sound, but fiercely knead the fingerprints, and sacrificed to enter the sea. As soon as he arrived at the sea, the first thing he did was to leap toward the center of the sea, until the most central place, there was a golden light penetrating the sky, surrounded by chaotic Sanskrit, and the rotation continued. That golden light is undoubtedly the only one in his knowledge of the sea, the power that is not under his control: Xuantian Ancient Array. "Hey!" At this moment, the outer part of Xuantian Ancient Array suddenly provoked a burst of shackles. In the place where the waves were smashing, there was a very tiny golden awn, which flashed past and fleeted, but failed to escape Qin. The eye of the stone. I saw the golden light Qin Shi¡¯s heart suddenly shocked: "Sure!" Qin Shi suddenly figured out all of them. Before hitting his chest and separating his soul from the flower, it was the Xuantian ancient array in his knowledge of the sea. He had not thought of it before, but after reminiscent of the Buddha Bodhisattva heritage. At the time, the mud bodhisattva said that the mud bodhisattva said that this ancient heavenly array is the most powerful force in the world. He thinks that only this kind of power can keep the flowery soul out. "However, how could it be like this...!" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were slightly stunned. He couldn¡¯t figure it out anyway. However, if he was the rest of the power, he might still be able to resist, but in the face of Xuantian Guzheng, he did not have any way, Xuantian Ancient Array, since the time Under the ruin of the cliff, forcibly implanted in his knowledge of the sea, he no longer had the opportunity to expel him. The power of this ancient heavenly array is really too strong, and he simply cannot compete. "It seems that in my life, it is really impossible to refine the life of the World of Warcraft!" Qin Shi is not willing, the death of the tight fist. The demon saw Qin Shi¡¯s repressed look and sighed and advised: ¡°The little guy, you don¡¯t think too much. This Xuantian Guzheng has brought you a lot of help and benefits over the years, let alone you So I got the mysterious Bible. If you cultivate the Xuantian Bible to the top, you can never refine your life, it is worth it." Qin Shi¡¯s helplessness reveals the bitterness: ¡°The words are like this, but as a magician, it¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t refine your life¡¯s life for a lifetime.¡± "Your boy, he is not a competent demon teacher himself. He has cultivated the power of the soul. He has been used to fight, refining the magic symbol, and has become a sideline business. With the life of Warcraft, for a powerful martial arts, don''t be happy. "" "Okay." Qin Shi shook his head, and this time he tried to control his emotions, and he would not let himself go to think again. If he couldn¡¯t refine his life, it would seem that he would talk to him like a new one. "The situation is now seen, and I am not acknowledging your request. I can''t refine you to cost Warcraft. So, should you let go of my friend?" "No!" It¡¯s like a veto. Qin Shi¡¯s face sinks He is very low in himself, and there is no look on his face. Cold way: "What are you going to do? I have done what you said, refining, not blaming me. !" "Although I don''t blame you, but you have not fulfilled my requirements, I can''t let your friends." Qin Shi finally lost patience. He had cold air flowing all over the body. However, just when he was ready to shoot and forcibly rescued the sword from the hands of the flowers, the flowers suddenly smiled sweetly and said: "Of course, if you still want to Saving your friends, there is no way." ¡°Well?¡± Qin Shi slammed: ¡°What is the solution?¡± For example, if the flower is transformed, it will be turned into a girl''s posture again, and it will be flattering. "Although you can''t refine my life for Warcraft, but if you want to save your friends, let''s change the way, just take me out of here. "" "Take you to leave?" Qin Shi slightly stunned, and the coldness of the whole body only converges. He had already considered this point, so he did not hesitate and nodded: "Well, I can promise you, you will be my friend." Let''s put it out." "Don''t rush to promise, I have other requirements." v8 Chapter 1182: Soul starry array "other requirements?" Qin Shi did not accidentally pick a eyebrow, curious to look like a flower. When he said that Qin Shi took her away, he expected that it would not be too simple, but as long as there is a way to save the sword, it is good, but there is no way. "Talk about it, what is required." "Take me to leave the land of this seal, and after leaving the land of the seal, I will take me wherever I go. Where are you going, where do I go, let me give you a pet!" , Road. &nbs+Pig+Pig+Island+Fiction ww.zhomp; ¡°Pet?¡± Qin Shi squeezed his eyebrows, and this is no different from the life of Warcraft. He couldn''t figure it out. What charm does he have, so that this flower is so deadlocked. "I said the girl, I said that you are also beautiful and beautiful, why do you have to follow me?" "Then don''t worry! You can''t say it or not? Of course, you can''t say it, but I won''t let your friends." It¡¯s like a little rogue. Qin Shi is really no way, but think about it, it¡¯s not a good thing to accept a flower as a pet. It¡¯s just like the **** of a beast, such as the hell, and the like. In the fierce beast world, the status is extraordinary, the blood is high, and the space of this hand animal is definitely high. It will be a big boost for her to be a pet. He hesitated and said: "It is OK, but what do you mean to take with you at any time? I can''t refine the life of Warcraft, you a little girl, can''t you still live with me in the future?" "This does not require you to worry, if you take me out of here, I will re-create a space for the beast world, injecting space into one of your personal things, I live in it, so that is not the life of Warcraft, I can always be with you at any time." With a smug smile, he said: "This little thing is hard to beat me." "...!" Qin Shi is full of black lines, and it is always ready to prepare for the road. "Well, I promise you." Qin Shi nodded and immediately said: "Now, can you let my friends out?" "Of course, no problem." For example, a smile of satisfaction, a wave of sleeves, a space tremble, a crack was torn by her. Over the golden house, like the flow of a star river, you can see a few stars staring at the stars, and the swordsman is rescued from the void. "Sword meaning!" Qin Shi saw Jianyi and others, could not help but step forward, looked up and down and looked at the sword, and said: "Are you all right?" "stone!" The sword is excited to reveal the grateful color, shaking his head with force, Qin Shi does not know, since the sword and other people were arrested, such as flowers in the void, set up a fluorescent screen, the screen is always followed by the figure of Qin Shi That is to say, Qin Shi is clear from the outside of the animal world to the whole process of saving them. This is also the case, Jianyi and others are more grateful to Qin Shi. "You can rest assured that I am not treating them badly, and ah, in the space where they are closed, I deliberately created a thirty-fold polyphony array, and a time array of ten times the flow rate with the outside world, these days, They have also made a lot of progress in their cultivation, and you have to thank me for knowing it?" Qin Shi licked his mouth, but he didn''t say it in his heart. When he saw a few people in the sword, he was relieved, and he let go of his heart. He took a deep breath and walked in front of him like a flower: "You can rest assured, I promise you, and I will definitely If you do it." "You remember it." If the flower smiles warmly, she will be silent, and said: "Right, I learned from the mouths of several of your friends that you will participate in the eight-field magical game three months later. Only after entering the seal of the land to cultivate the soul, is it?" Qin Shi nodded with no concealment: "If not, can I be wrapped up by you?" "Hey, I am still entangled with you?" It was like a flowering angry scent, but suddenly she smiled and said, "Oh yes, I forgot to tell you, I originally heard that you have to cultivate the soul." Force, I still have a way to help you, but since you are so disgusting with me, it seems that I don''t need to help you?" "Well?" Qin Shiyi, his eyes immediately changed, and smiled and joined together: "What did you just say? Can you help me cultivate the power of the soul?" For example, the flower shrugged unspeakably: "There is a solution, but I am not ready to tell you and help you." "Don''t!" Qin Shi put down his posture before the incident, after the fallacy of this incident, he has been wasting a few days without the power to cultivate the soul, and now only two months away from the devil contest, he must now To find a shortcut, you can do it. "Hey, will this know my use?" For example, the flower smiled, and immediately her jade hand waved again. A Xiaguang shrouded from the sky, and the golden house changed in the Xiaguang. The surrounding wall swung rapidly and eventually split into dozens of small houses. "The rest of the two months, you and your friends will live here first. In the past two months, I will try my best to help you improve the power of the soul." Looking at the dozens of rooms that have changed out of thin air, Qin Shi screamed: "Great." "This animal space is created by her, she can change the structure here." "Yeah." Qin Shi understands that he turned back and rushed to the sword to indicate a few people, and said: "Mo San is still outside, I will trouble you to pick him up later. We will stay here for the first two months. Let''s go down." "Stone, but...!" Sword opened his mouth, and the words behind him stopped, and his eyes looked strange and strange. Looking at the odd look of the sword, Qin Shi smiled lightly. He understood what the sword meant to say. The sword was undoubtedly thinking that they were sent by the sect to help Qin Shi to kill the beast, but in the end it became useless. . Qin Shi took a picture of the shoulder of the sword. "Don''t think too much, we are brothers. The concentration of aura here is very pure. Plus the gathering of the spirits and the enchantment of time, it is suitable for your current practice. These two months are accelerating. Time to cultivate, there are still many places where you can help me in the future." Sword intends to pull a head and sigh: "Okay, I know." I waited until the sword and a few people returned to the room, just like the flowers behind the Qin Shi, they said: "They, can you really help you? With your talent and ability, the gap between you will only grow bigger and bigger. At that time, they probably only want to be the same now, drag your hind legs." "That may not be." Qin Shi is a free-spirited smile. Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, a person''s ability is measured by cultivation. However, he is just the opposite. He feels that the real way of employing people is to put the right people in the right place. This will make it the most effective. And he is not lacking in being a powerful helper, lacking more, but it is like a sword, a responsible, courageous, and clear-headed helper. In his heart, he has already measured the position of the sword. Now, it is a bad time. "Talk about the way you help me to cultivate the power of the soul." Qin Shi put down a few things about the sword, and turned back and asked, he is more concerned about this. For example, if you spend a slap in the mouth, you will not see a disappointing disappointment. "Well, let''s get down to business, you have to cultivate the power of the soul. Just as you choose, it is the refining magic." "Refining magic charm?" Qin Shi frowned, and indulged in a moment: "How to refine, this is the space of the beast world, most of them are your kind of companion, the bone wing dragon I just refining is also like roasting Like a cooked duck, it flies away. How do you make me refining?" "Do not worry, this is my own way." I am so proud of the smile: "Since I said that there is a way for you to cultivate the power of the soul, it is not ordinary refining, idiot." "Not ordinary refining? How to refine?" Qin Shi curious. "Follow me!" He rose like a flower and walks toward the depths of the Golden House. Qin Shi followed behind the flowers, and went all the way to the end of the Golden House. However, when the flowers stopped, Qin Shi looked around, except for the golden walls, but did not find any difference, calmly said: "You Is that here? There is nothing special here." "Of course not here, you look down." For example, the flower sold a pass. Qin Shi will be suspicious of licking his nose and bowing his head. Just bowed, Qin Shi did not see anything different, a piece of glazed brick, in addition to being able to map his reflection, nothing else. "Hey!" Suddenly, however, after the sound of a finger-like sound, the glazed bricks under the feet of the two men burst into golden light, and the golden light and the tiles on the beam corresponded to each other, and they began to move regularly. Soon, the ground is like a chessboard, and a very strange array emerges. When the enchantment came out, Qin Shi was a black scorpion. The original glass-like ground turned into a thorough starry sky. There were hundreds of stars shining slowly around a golden light in the center. At this time, Qin Shi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ seems to be suspended in the invincible star river. "This, what is this?" Qin Shi stunned, and he vaguely felt the power of life from this galaxy. However, it is the power of life, but it seems to be wrong. The picture of the Galaxy emerges, and the flower smiles proudly: "This is the special way I said, the soul starry!" "Soul Starry Sky?" For this formation, Qin Shi is very strange. He read many books, but there is no record about this law. It was a demon. When he heard this formation, he exclaimed: "Is it a soul starry array?" "Do you know this method?" Qin Shi accidentally asked the evil spirits. The demons have been silent for a long time, and their looks have become severe, and they nodded gently: "Well, this method is one of the most ancient arrays in the world, and its ability is...simulating the soul!" "Simulate the soul?" v8 Chapter 1183: 6 ç�µå°�ç�µé˜µ "Simulation of the soul?" Qin Shi suddenly stunned and blinked: "What do you mean?" "The meaning is that in this array of methods, it is possible to simulate a virtual soul. In ancient times, this method was forbidden, because someone used this method to simulate thousands of souls, and then refining, The slain, you must know that this is against the sky. I did not expect that this little girl could master this kind of formation!" "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shimeng was amazed and he was a magician. His soul is far more than ordinary people. Therefore, he knows the importance of the soul. He often lives and dies for a lifetime. In this dust, he is not the flesh, but the soul. The reincarnation of the wheel means that a soul, from the body of the previous life, is reinfused into the new body of the pig `Pig`s Island `fiction` www.huhuom, and the people in the human population cannot be resurrected, mostly It is also the soul. In ancient times, there were many powerful medical practitioners who were known to have the skills of returning to life, living dead, and white bones. In fact, they only reshaped the body for ordinary people, refining their bodies for the souls, the human body, and even the internal organs, Dan Tianling. The veins can be refining, and even Qin Shi¡¯s current ability can even reshape the flesh. However, in tens of millions of years, no one can re-create the soul. The soul is the essence of man. It is because of knowing this that Qin Shi is even more surprised and simulates the soul. Is this really possible? "In fact, it is not what you think about it. This method can simulate a soul with real senses." The demon suddenly said. "No?" "Of course not. If this is the case, then is this world not messed up? I just said that in ancient times, the guy who mastered this kind of formation was used to refine and smash the scorpion. "" "In this method, the yin and yang, the five elements and the gossip, and the mastery of the Qimen armor, so the heaven and earth aura will be transformed into a way of thinking with the soul. In ancient times, some people used this to create a substitute, if not for the power of the soul, It is difficult for outsiders to distinguish between true and false." "Is this the case?" Qin Shi gradually realized that if he only simulated the appearance and shape of the soul, it would be understandable. "However, this little girl said it is good. This method has a magical effect on your ability to cultivate the soul. This soul starry array is running, and it requires multi-layer space grafting. If I have not guessed it, this soul starry array. The simulations should be a lot of beasts in the space of the beast. They are simulated by adopting them as templates. You only need to use these simulated souls to make magic charms, which will not cause the beasts of this animal space. Damage, but also to the cultivation of refining magic, can be described as a double-edged sword, two birds with one stone." Qin Shi nodded secretly, but his eyes were still eclipsed. He knew that although the soul simulated in this soul star array could be refining him, most of his refining process was also simulated and refined. The character can''t be used at all, so that the plan he wants to swindle the sand is completely ruined. "Okay, let''s be content, this soul starry array, there are endless souls for you to cultivate, this kind of beautiful thing, I do not know how many magical things that the magician dreams of on the mainland, what your kid is still wrong here." "I know...!" Qin Shiyi pulled his face and licked his mouth. He turned back and asked, "Can I start practicing now?" "Of course, you can do it at any time." A smile like a flower, a moment of tenderness, and said: "Oh, right, forget to tell you, if you have enough strength in the last few days, you may wish to go to this array. Walking in the deepest part of the law, maybe there will be unexpected gains." "Unexpectedly harvested? What is it?" Qin Shi curiously asked. "Who knows, it depends on your own skills." For example, the flowers sold a sly smile, and immediately waited for Qin Shi to open, saying: "In the past two months, I will be here to guard you." You can safely practice, well, I will close the array." Qin Shi hesitated and nodded. He knew that if he didn''t say anything, he wouldn''t use it anymore. It would be better to explore it yourself and look back and jump to the galaxy. Falling into the Milky Way, Qin Shi was trapped in the starlight of the hustle and bustle, surrounded by a beautiful picture. He turned around and danced around, feeling the feeling of vastness, and could not help but reveal a few shocks. "This soul is empty, it is not easy." Originally, there was only the rubble-sized Jinwu ground. At this time, the feeling of Qin Shi was very heavy, vast, innocent, and invisible. call out! Suddenly, a vaguely broken sound was swept by the ear. Qin Shi¡¯s reaction was extremely fast, and his eyes were chasing away. A translucent soul was fleeting in front of his eyes. "That is the soul that this method simulates?" Qin Shi asked. "Well, that''s the thing. Don''t rush to catch him. Always follow his steps. There will be big discoveries. Maybe it''s the nest that simulates the soul here. If you find it there, you will develop." The demon responded. Qin Shi nodded, and immediately emptied into the void, quietly keeping up with the soul. In the Milky Way, about half a column of fragrant Kung Fu, Qin Shi followed the soul body to a very dazzling place, here, there are dozens of stars in size, these stars are pitted, however, Qin Shi stares Those potholes, but a little surprised. In those potholes, he actually felt the power of endless soul. "Sure enough, it is the nest of the soul here!" The demons were slightly excited to drink. Qin Shi secretly admire, the light is observing with the power of mind. There are thousands of souls here. There are so many large numbers. If all of them can be refining, it is to curse three layers, that is, to curse the four layers. Probably? "This is really a fortune!" Qin Shi involuntarily raised his mouth, revealing a smeared smile, and rubbed his hand: "Then, the next moment is hunting!" call out! He was fiercely placed in the star, and he took the lead. It was naturally the soul he had followed. His fingers were pinched and he slammed, and a six-angled spirit was shot by him. boom! The six-angled spirits hit the soul, instantly swelled several times, and turned a circle in the golden light, the soul was fiercely shackled. "Hey!" Qin Shi¡¯s attack was too sudden, although the soul was aware of it before, but just thought that Qin Shi was also the soul that was simulated, he never worried about it. Qin Shi shot, he suddenly realized that. A fierce snoring. Rumble! The sharp dragon swayed, but he struggled, but he could not break away from the six-legged spirits of Qin Shi. In the battle, he was tightened, and the domineering scream turned into mourning. However, no matter how he is jealous, he can''t change the existing ending. In the six-legged sleepy array, the soul body is crushed into powder. boom! When the soul exploded, Qin Shi was volleyed, but when he reached out to catch the virtual demon of the soul, he was slightly surprised: "Well? Is this the soul of the bone dragon?" "Well, I guess it is really good. This soul starry array simulates the beast in this animal world space. In this case, the strength of the soul is suitable for your current cultivation." Qin Shi nodded excitedly, but suddenly he frowned, and the black squint swept a circle, in the distant dozens of stars and squats, there was a subtle sorrowful voice, and a vague low roar. "Little guy, be careful!" The demons stunned. call out! call out! call out! Three roads broke, Qin Shi subconsciously turned his body, but this is the case, his sleeves are still broken open, but fortunately, there is no serious injury. He grabbed his shoulders and looked at him with a sigh of relief. He saw nine fierce dog heads in three directions. "Is it a **** three-headed dog?" Qin Shi woke up. "Hey!" The three **** three-headed dogs crouched in three directions, burning in anger and smashing. "I did not expect that here, this **** three-headed dog and the bone wing dragon still have such deep feelings?" Qin Shi curious. ¡°Well, the simulation itself is based on the fierce beast in the space of the beast, so it will also simulate their habits and emotions.¡± Qin Shi nodded stunnedly and immediately stared at the three **** three-headed dogs. He sneered: "Oh, three little things, I am not afraid of even the real body in the outside world, I will fear that the three of you are simulated." Pirate goods?" "Hey! Humble humans, less crazy here!" Hell three-headed dog screamed, three **** three-headed dogs spurted out the emerald **** fire at the same time, the fierce flame ignited the stars, the surrounding temperature soared, the fire almost Instantly permeate Qin Shi¡¯s foothold. Qin Shi¡¯s foot slammed into the sky. "Little guy, don''t care. The soul that is being simulated here is not much weaker than the real soul of the outside world!" The demon carefully raised one sentence. Qin Shi nodded: "Do not worry, I know." Qin Shizhen opened his eyes and flashed the **** fire in the general lava. The palm of the hand raised a dragon seal, and the shadow of the shadow swayed through the star, and the distance was nearly a thousand meters. Hell three-headed dog''s eyebrows. "Give me broken! Condensation!" Between the gasps, a Hell three-headed dog was retouched by Qin Shi. "Hey!" The other two **** three-headed dogs were immediately provoked, and the deafening voice made the stars and rivers tremble. "Little guy, he is calling the rest of the soul!" "I feel it." Qin Shi snorted, his mind was always flowing in the Milky Way. The two Hell three dogs had just screamed, and among the dozens of stars, nearly a hundred souls were ready to move. "Have a hundred souls? Hey, just come and refine it for me!" "Kid, what are you going to do?" The demons were shocked. Hundreds of souls, even if they were simulated, would not have been met by Qin Shi. Qin Shi black sputum is full of light, suddenly, he held one hand, one word, one sentence, said: "Six ribs, seal the spirit!" v8 Chapter 1184: February "Six ribs sealed?" Hearing this familiar and strange spell, the demon frowned and asked curiously: "Boy, is your approach advanced? But even if you are advanced, you are sure that you Sealing the spirits, can you resist these hundreds of souls at the same time?" There are some doubts about the demon. Although these hundreds of souls are all simulated, they are not as fierce as the body, but they cannot hold a large number. If this is placed outside, in the hundreds of heavens and even the soul of the domain, Even if the ordinary domain is full of power, I am afraid that it will only be lost. Qin Shi heard that instead of being embarrassed, he looked confident and said: "You will watch it, it will definitely surprise you." call out! call out! call out! {Pig + Pig + Island} novel www.hzua Hundreds of souls will soon surround Qin Shi in the starry night sky, Qin Shi as the target of the public, the soul group under attack, all kinds of buzz Resounding the valley. Between the stars and rivers, it seems as if a very strong explosion is about to take place. Rumble! Soon, thousands of soul bodies, nearly a hundred kinds of cruel power jets, **** fire, moonlight power, and ferocious claws, tearing, staring down, all sides of the rushing Qin stone shelled down. Hey! A strong blast, a colorful mushroom cloud rises, and Qin Shi is buried almost in the sand. Every soul body is doing its best to launch an attack. When the attack produces an effect, one by one is to stop, squinting at the mushroom cloud, and screaming a few mouthfuls. "Is that kid killed?" The soul of a simulated moon demon Sanniang is soothing. Business smacking, a sly sly, a little hello, "The hell, we are squad, so if they can The disaster star." "Fat, probe!" The soul of a fat man with a big head in the simulated animal space, nodded, and the chubby hand stretched out and fiercely changed into a mini wolf claw. He is the soul of the golden skin weasel. Strong detection force, the claws reach into the air, with the dust particles in the air, I shake my head: "I can''t feel his breath." "Isn''t it already mad?" The tight heartstrings of the souls can''t help but let go. "It¡¯s good to kill!" The three first-in-one three-headed three-headed dogs were relieved. However, they did not wait for them to turn around. In the star sand map, a dazzling golden light burst and scattered the central clouds. Jin Mang, like a ray of yang, slowly rises into the space of the Galaxy. Within the golden aperture, a figure stands among them, and under the infernal fire burning around, as Vulcan is coming to the world. Qin Shi stood in the golden mantle circle, and the corner of his mouth was still a chuckle, and the palm of his hand was raised. Suddenly, from the palm of his hand, a strange curse was formed, and the curse was printed. The outer golden awns turned into six ribs. shape. The six-sided giant array enveloped itself, and Qin Shi was satisfied with a smile: "Are you?" The Liuling Sealing Array is a method that he was lucky enough to learn from in the past when he studied the magical magic. This method and the six-legged spirits have the same effect, that is, the soul is sealed, but only two The person seems to be the same, but has a qualitative difference. The latter is acting on the beastly beast, taking the soul as the prisoner and imprisoning him. The former is acting on himself and sealing his soul. , to make its soul completely integrated in this spiritual array. Seeing that Qin Shi was not dead, all the souls were exclaimed. The **** three-headed dog rushed to the golden skin weasel and said: "You are not saying that he is no longer angry?" The golden skin weasel eats awkwardly: "I, I don''t know, he, he must have used what method, shielding his breath, I did not find it." "Waste!" Hell three dogs screamed, and this became serious. The golden skin weasel said it was good. Qin Shi¡¯s breath was covered by the six-ring seal, and he was mistakenly thought that he had broken his breath. Nowadays, his figure reappears and stretches his body and smiles: You have all gone out, then you should change me now?" His black scorpion suddenly shrunk, and an invisible gas field spread from his body. Immediately, his palms emptied out and grabbed a soul near him. boom! With the movement of Qin Shi, the periphery of the six-sided golden mans, illusion of a virtual big hand, a hand firmly grasp the soul in the hands, Qin Shi forcefully close, in one fell swoop to catch the fierce beast back to gold Among the mans. "Hey! No!!! Dog brother, save me!" The soul was horrified, but everything seemed to be too late. When he fell into the golden mans, Jin Mang immediately formed dozens of golden chains, which tied his tight entanglement. As mentioned above, the Liuling Seals has completely integrated the soul of Qin Shi. Therefore, when the soul is caught, it is equal to the soul power of Qin Shi. Here, the soul of Qin Shi dominates everything. How strong is this soul, and it is impossible to struggle. puff! A muffled sound, the soul was suppressed by the chain, Qin Shi slowly moved toward the soul body, the palm of the hand placed on the forehead, a strong suction poured out, the foremost of the suction, forming a blank magic symbol, fiercely that The soul is in it. Grab the magic charm, Qin Shi satisfied with a smile: "One is at hand." Although the magic symbol here can not be used, but he can now judge his realm according to the quantity. When he refining the soul body, Qin Shi sensed the fluctuations in the sea. According to his current situation, as long as he is practicing With two hundred scorpio charms, he should be able to break through the three layers of cursing, and five hundred will be able to reach the four layers of cursing. As soon as he thought, he turned to look at the hundreds of souls outside Jinmang. In his opinion, these souls are like a panacea. However, he just turned around and was shocked by a dull gaze. Some were caught off guard. He could clearly feel the fear of these souls. Upon seeing it, Qin Shi also sighed softly. Even the simulated soul was effective, emotional and emotional. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he was too cruel to do so. "Little guy, don''t think too much, this piece of heaven and earth, this is the weak meat, this you already know, this kind of competition is even more of your life, it is destined to have no third way to go, you are strong now, they Fear, but if you haven¡¯t blocked the attack they have teamed up, they may not pity you.¡± "However, it is that I broke into their territory." "But you have to become stronger. Kindness is the biggest roadblock on the road to becoming stronger. In these years, have you seen fewer things in the downfall? Life and death, this is cruel, there is no such thing as a righteous evil, it is only a victory, strong. Acting in this crown of words." Qin Shi heard the words, slightly changed, yeah, what is right, what is evil? In the past few years, how many times have he seen self-proclaimed justice and made a stern thing? He patted his head and calmed himself down. He was not a big saint himself. What he did, what he insisted on, was also a small self. Those so-called big me, defending the world, he never thought about it. For this little world, no matter how many obstacles he has, he will not hesitate to blame. His eyes changed and he took a deep breath: "Do not worry, I will not let you down, it will make you worthwhile." "Sorrowful chains, the fire of the stars!" Qin Shi¡¯s arms were shocked, and dozens of black chains were shot from his black robe. This sorrowful chain, the star fire quenched, is the martial art of the six-ring seal, the chain is out, and the burst is shot to the periphery. In the soul, dozens of souls are fiercely banned. Forbidden to the soul, Qin Shi¡¯s palm is empty. boom! A soul was immediately swallowed into the golden mans, Qin Shi''s palm changed, and the fury of the fury shot again, turning it into a magical demon in the palm of one hand. A few consecutive soul bodies were ingested into the Jinmang enchantment. At the beginning, Qin Shi was still somewhat strange to the Liuling Sealing Array. Later, he could already pinch his refining of the magic symbol, almost In the blink of an eye, the ten magical characters were successfully refining him. With this six-leaf seal, Qin Shi can almost certainly change his cultivation. Soon, his soul power is leaps and bounds. He has to say that this soul starry sky is really a place of cultivation. Therefore, although Qin Shi had expected it to be practiced in this soul starry array for two months, his soul was violently increased. Curse three layers, four layers, five layers! When infinitely close to two months, Qin Shi carried out a full-scale breakthrough after deliberate control, the power of the soul, continuous breakthroughs in layers, and always reached the high level of cursing five layers. This degree is something he never expected. When he slowly opened the black scorpion, the whole body was thoroughly revealed with a deep and mysterious dark gold. www.novelhall.com~The deep black scorpion, a touch of order People are deeply immersed in it, and the golden color that is difficult to extricate themselves is as looming as a golden dragon, and he can''t help but reveal an exhilarating smile. "This is much better than I thought." "Well, cursing the five layers, this strength, even if you are competing with the old guys, now you will have a lot of confidence." "Hmm...!" Qin Shi nodded confidently. He looked around: "In two months, the soul of the simulated soul in the starry sky is almost refining by me. It seems that the time is over." He waved his hand and dispelled the golden enchantment, and a nightmare finally came to an end. When the enchantment ended, Qin Shi took a deep breath, and now there is not much time left in the Devils contest, but he is still ready to listen to the words of the flower, go to the end of the soul star array to see. He turned his gaze and aimed the spear at the end of the Milky Way, where there was a faint star, which was very heart-warming. He took a deep breath: "Let me know, what is the baby here." v8 Chapter 1185: War avatar Qin Shi bowed up, a flash of lightning, he is now in this soul starry array, like a disaster star Shura, the few remaining souls see him, but also see ghosts, and quickly dodge. This allowed him to reach the end of the Milky River without any hindrance. At the end, there was a blue star, like a tunnel leading to another time and space. Qin Shi stared at the star and stared at it for a while, squinting: "I I think the gimmick is here, right?" "Well, it should be here, I can feel it. There is a strong soul in this star, which is similar to what you are today." "So strong?" Qin Shi was slightly surprised, this is what he never expected. &nbs[Öí^Öí^µº^С˵][www].[zhu][].[]p; "Well, I think the surprise that the little girl said, it should be the power of this soul, if you can devour it If it is, it is likely to be refined again." "Go, go in!" Qin Shi nodded, and some could not wait to jump into the stars. Entering the stars, the surrounding area is very bright. He wanders around here, and his mind is always wrapped around him, looking for the powerful soul of the demon. call out! Suddenly, a very fast phantom flashed through his knowledge of the sea. He subconsciously looked back. However, in his place of perception, there was no figure, which made him wonder: "Is it an illusion?" call out! Behind him, he once again sensed the phantom. This time, he simply did not return, and directly extended his mind to try to capture the body of the soul. call out! Unexpectedly, the power of the soul is far faster than his imagination, even if it is the power of mind, he could not catch up with the figure, just catching a few traces left by the figure, like a purple dragon same. "So fast!" Qin Shi secretly screams, and now his speed, but can compete with the realm of the universe, did not expect the speed of this soul power, even above him? "Little guy, be careful behind you!" The demon suddenly shouted. Qin Shi was shocked and jumped out of the subconscious. boom! Immediately, a screaming sound, he turned to stare at his previous position, where it has been penetrated by a very strong thunder, even the stars have fallen, let him rise and fear. "so close!" "Little guy, above you!" The demon reminded me again. Qin Shi Meng¡¯s head looked up, followed by a raging wind pressure, and he fell from his forehead. He suddenly felt his knees a little soft. However, this is not even more amazing. When he saw it clearly, he attacked him. When the phantom looks, the black scorpion shrinks and suddenly stays awkward. "This, what is going on?" Qin Shi was full of shock and swallowed, and saw that the phantom was wrapped in black robe, a black hair, a resolute face, and a palm flashing between the palms. Is this not Qin Shi himself? Seeing the appearance of the phantom, the demon is also amazed by the enlightenment: "I know, kid, this phantom is the soul of the soul starry array according to your simulation!" "Simulate my soul?" "Yeah!" The demon nodded affirmatively: "Don''t I just feel a little familiar outside of the stars, now I understand what is going on, if I don''t guess wrong, this soul starry array will automatically simulate The soul of the person who entered it, the little girl is just because I know this, so I will let you come here." Qin Shi also gradually understood that he only wanted to fight with himself. He always felt a bit strange. "Kid, don''t underestimate this soul. Although he simulates your soul, he also simulates your mind, emotions, and cultivation. He is like you. On the road, he knows you completely. The attack routine." The demon reminded me. Qin Shi is calm and calm, and gradually becomes serious. He himself can also feel that this soul body and the soul of the outside world are essentially different. call out! He took a step back and the wind fell violently. boom! The wind pressure fell, Qin Shi¡¯s soul body seemed to have been expected, and he stopped his body in midair. Suddenly, the palm of his hand was lifted up, and a purple-golded rifle was sacrificed. The long gun had a golden dragon hovering. The dragon head was the gun head and the dragon''s head. Spray, **** all the way. "Purple Golden Dragon Gun?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart sinks. This is the martial arts that he broke through the five layers of cursing. Didn¡¯t he think it was first made by his own fake soul? The dragon gun approached, and Qin Shi held up the Jinta freehand: "The pagoda is one!" boom! Teng Teng! The dragon gun and the Jinta collided in front, and a strong recoil force came back. Qin Shi suddenly felt the numbness of the tiger''s mouth and continually exploding dozens of steps. Qin Shi smashed his teeth: "Damn, let yourself force it out!" Immediately, he jerked his head up and there was a golden flame in his face: "Hey, you want to play, then I will play with you!" "Three thousand relics!" Qin Shi has a pair of bullets, and there are always golden fireflies in the fingers. Hey! Unexpectedly, Qin Shigang attacked, the soul of the distant body paused, and actually did the same action with Qin Shi. Both sides were raised with the golden golden relics, and the fierce blasted from the center. "The realm of bliss!" Jin Dan was imitated, Qin Shi was not surprised. When he exhibited the blissful scene, the other party actually did the same action. Among the two golden fairyland rushing to the crown, Qin Shi could not help but grow up. Even the reincarnation of martial arts can imitate? "Kid, he is you, you are him, everything you have learned, he can easily display!" "Scratch, let''s say, blame me?" Qin Shi is full of black lines. If this is defeated by his own avatar, it is really shameful to pass it out. Rumble! boom! boom! boom! In the blue sky of the sky, Qin Shi and his avatars continually touch each other, the electric light and the flint, the fire is shining, but the more they fight, the more Qin Shi feels helpless, no matter what kind of moves he uses, the routines can be prematurely Guess, then solve it in the simplest way, which makes him useless. On the contrary, he kept speculating, but he was continuously hit by the soul. There was already a **** mouth pierced by golden light in his chest, and the **** smell filled the stars. For a time, Qin Shi''s eyebrows were close, and he was caught in an unprecedented hard battle. He also did not expect it. After so many times, he would eventually be embarrassed by himself. ...... On the other hand, in the two months of Qin Shi¡¯s retreat, a quiet conspiracy was premeditated, in the direction of chaos, led by Shijie, the three great elders of the law, on a high platform outside the chaotic domain, this high platform This is the venue for this devil contest. A Sanskrit, volley passed down. "How is the preparation?" The three people heard that they were all respected and clenched, and Shi Yan¡¯s mouth smirked and smiled: ¡°The domain owner is relieved and ready. This time, as long as the kid comes to the competition, I will definitely let him die without a place to die. !" "Well, that''s good. The force sent a letter shortly before, saying that it is about to start implementing the plan soon. It must be killed before they implement the plan." "Yes!" The three men nodded their voices until the Fanyin dissipated. Shi Yan only looked up. He rushed to Deyu and asked: "Is the ghost ghost already arrived?" "Well, it¡¯s already in the middle of the seal!" "That''s good." Shi Yan''s old eyes flashed through the road, sneer: "Hey, stinky boy, only half a month away from your death." In Jianzong, the frenzy that has never been seen before the sequel to the previous demon contest, all the disciples, after discussion of the tea after dinner, are all about this contest. After all, the previous sorcerer contest, Jianzong directly waived the power, only this time the sword sect sent disciples to participate, and this participating disciple, is now a highly respected disciple in Jianzong, Qin Shi. In the main hall, Fang Qing Dazhuang sat: "Uncle Feng, how is the little guy?" "Is it coming soon?" "Send someone to meet, and call the elders of the ancestors to come to the hall, ready to open a space that connects the chaotic domain. My swordsman has been silent for thousands of years. This time it is time to make a difference." ¡± "Oh, yeah, that little guy, isn''t the heart of the degrading Lord, not to mention the reward of this time, or the crushed snow cuckoo that he must have. Look at it, it''s interesting." The sand bounces and smiles, then turns and jumps Out of the hall. In the land of the seal of the sword, in the space of the beast. Sword and others are all around the outside of the Golden House, and their eyes are always gazing at the Star River map. From here, you can clearly see the picture of Qin Shi in it. Seeing Qin Shi and his avatars constantly fighting, the sword is a few people who are nervous and clenched: "Stone... Come on." For example, the flower smiles faintly: "Is it started? I have done my best, can I achieve your own accomplishments." In the stars. boom! boom! boom! The continuous golden light burst out. Under anxious moments, Qin Shi obviously fell into a disadvantage. The soul body continually blasted from the distance, and the Jindan relic was like a high-altitude yang. . Qin Shi clenched his teeth: "Shelley clothes!" boom! His golden pagoda was just finished, and he was crushed into powder by three thousand relics. He was a big mouthful of gasping, and he clenched his fists: "Why is this? Why! Why!" He can''t figure out why he is not as good as his own deity. "Little guy You have to calm down, he knows all your routines, don''t forget, you are the same, know him well, in this world, the one who knows you the most is yourself, you want Try hard to think clearly, if it is you, what will you do, only to defeat yourself first, you will be able to overcome him!" See Qin Shi some disobedient, the evil spirits anxious to drink. "Winning yourself?" Suddenly, Qin Shi was awakened by the evil spirits and calmed down: "Yes, the world who knows me the most is myself. How can I lose to my own avatar?" He seems to have caught something. "I have to change my usual routine, only in this way can I overcome myself." He was ecstasy, and at this time he was approaching, a purple-gold dragon gun was like a slap in the face, and he was rushing to his full force. Shoot it down. He subconsciously wants to retreat, but when this subconscious has just sprouted, he suddenly bites his lip, and the already lifted footsteps are left by him. Immediately, he smiled and looked up, and a faint cold light flashed through the black scorpion. "I understand!" v8 Chapter 1186: Im going to kill you At a critical juncture, Qin Shi suddenly exposed a faint smile, and he did not hide or scream. Outsiders, Jianyi and others can''t help but pinch the cold sweat, and the heart is filled with a sly little voice: "What happened to him? Is it because of the pressure and shock? How can you not escape this time?" ?" "Yeah, if the dragon gun is hit by the front, even if it is himself, I am afraid I will lose half of my life...!" Under the tense atmosphere, the only thing that was as beautiful as a flower was a little surprised, showing an unexpected smile: "Hey, have you seen it? It¡¯s amazing speed, I thought it would take a long time." &nb`Pig `Pig` Island` novel `www.huhuomsp; "Damn, can we not help him?" Mo San rushed straight, striding into the meteor''s rushing to the front of the flower. For example, he took a look at him and sneered: "You shut up, it is the best help for him!" "what?" Mo San eats and squats, staring at the innocent big eyes. boom! Suddenly, a scream rose from the starry sky below, and the blue fluorescence seemed to be broken through. For example, if the flower is tilted, it will not be convinced: "Is it over?" Rumble! Among the stars in the sky, the purple dragon gun is like a real dragon, rolling dragons, stunned, shaking the mountain, the light is the impact of the power, the dozens of stars behind Qin ShiË· directly fell, turned into powder. However, even so, Qin Shi¡¯s black robe was messy in the wind. He suddenly raised his hand and a purple flame ignited. The flame changed in his palm and formed a small snake. The snake constantly absorbed the power of the heavens and the earth. The more invented. He raised his eyes to the end of the dragon gun, that is, the soul that was simulated by him, coldly said: "You will eventually imitate me, it can never be my opponent, it is over." "Deep through the snake spirit!" The spirit snake shot from Qin Shi''s fingertips, hehe! In the face of the thousand-foot dragon gun, the extremely powerful snake was suddenly displayed with a strong pressure. The anger of the anger was shot into the dragon''s head. Hey! Immediately, a crisp cracking sound, the thousand-foot purple gold dragon gun began from the bottom, was swept by a crack like a spider web, and hit the top of the dragon gun. boom! After a short while, the dragon gun was completely shattered. Under the powder of the sky, the soul was stunned. He stared at Qin Shi with a look: "How is this possible? You, you shouldn''t be like this, shouldn''t you retreat?" ¡± Wen Yan, Qin Shi faint smile: "Oh, yes, I should retreat, and then suppressed by the three souls that you have set up behind me, right?" "You, you already know?" The soul slammed. Qin Shi shrugged: "Oh, don''t forget, how did you appear?" The soul body shook his head desperately, and his face was shocked: "Impossible, this is never possible. How can I lose to you? I have no reason to lose to you." "Don''t be naive, the counterfeit goods are counterfeit goods after all." Qin Shi sneered, his feet slammed, his body shuttled in the stars, and he swept to the front of the soul in one step, shaking his head: "You lost, accept!" A pair of big hands spread out and was printed on the eyebrows of the soul. In the palm of Qin Shi''s palm, a wild vortex is formed. The vortex is surrounded by endless darkness. It is full of enthusiasm and the soul is inhaled into the body. When the soul enters the body, Qin Shi knows the sea and trembles fiercely, which makes his vision become a bit sham. "Good pure and powerful soul!" "Kid, don''t resist, this soul force is to completely simulate your soul, and have 100% rapport with your own strength, relax, slowly absorb it, if you can absorb it all, your soul will be repaired A qualitative leap!" Qin Shi heard the words, hard to point, this is the body to sit down, condense the fingerprints, empty yourself, the sea is like a cool summer, even a breeze smashed, it is very refreshing. In an instant, the soul of the body is extremely fast as he knows the sea. Hey! The extraordinary strength of the ordinary, after entering the Qin Shi body, but like the dying Jiang Hong, suddenly found a tributary in general, a very natural influx from all directions. This breakthrough is a must-have, and this water is even more unintentional to Qin Shi himself. He witnessed the border of the sea as if it were blooming flowers. As a new world was born, it began to spread to the periphery, and more What is amazing is that in the end of the million meters above the sea, the lush green, full of vitality, no absurd, like the paradise of the dust. This level of knowledge of the sea is very shocking. Even Qin Shi himself can''t believe it. A very comfortable feeling spreads from his heart, so he can''t help but shout. The whistling sound was long. He knew the whole sea and heard the sound of screaming in the air. All the shackles that had been banned from him before the road broke, so that he knew that the sea was attached to life and lived. Under the vitality, the power of the soul began to soar. Cursing six layers, seven layers, eight layers... nine layers! Qin Shi himself was shocked. If this scene is seen by outsiders, especially the rest of the demon, I am afraid it will be stunned. I don¡¯t know how many years it takes for ordinary people to practice and to be extraordinary. The goal that talent can achieve is from Qin Shi, but it is completed in just two or three minutes. This is what Qin Shi himself did not think of. This degree of breakthrough is really too unexpected. The crazy increase in the sea beyond the nine layers, this has not stopped, has been crazy impact, spread, and finally I am afraid that if it is not blocked by the curse on the curse, it will continue to break through, no help, curse The realm of the domain is the same as that of the realm. It makes the world talk about the realm of tiger discoloration. After the breakthrough, countless people will think about it, and they will have a sense of embarrassment. In the end, this surge will not reach that height, and it will be at the top of the nine layers. Gradually calmed down and slowly stopped. "Curse nine layers" Qin Shi gently whispered, the smile of the corner of the mouth is very obvious, he gently shook his fist! boom! A loud bang, this soul starry array, this is the soul of the big array, under the power of his soul, hundreds of stars smashed on the spot. Among the stars, there is a splendid meteor shower. "Is this the strength of cursing the nine layers?" Qin Shi himself was shocked and sighed. He thought that there is such a force. Even if he does not use any spiritual power and fights with the enemy of the domain, he has the confidence to defeat it within three strokes. If you add spiritual power, I am afraid that the height that is always insurmountable... The field is perfect, and he also has the confidence to fight. Of course, this is not the most exciting thing for him. After all, he majored in spiritual power. In real combat power, spiritual power is far beyond the power of the soul. He is excited about the current magical contest. "Kid, this time, you broke through to the 9th floor in one fell swoop. I think even if the old guys in the next devil contest, you should be able to deal with it." The demon Ti Qinshi was happy. Qin Shi nodded, but the voice was very cautious. "Hope, but this magical contest, there is no age limit, there will be some old monsters in the old age, I still have to deal with it all the time. After all, it depends on the owner of the broken snow cuckoo, can''t care!" "Really, but it is still worthy of happiness. The time is almost coming, ready to go out." The demon smiled. "Well!" Qin Shi Yingsheng, this is looking up to the top of the stars, and immediately he narrowed his eyes, leaning forward, violently shot. ...... Looking down from the golden house, see Qin Shi¡¯s successful defeat of the soul, and the sword and others are deeply relieved. "Is the stone won?" Mo Sanru was so excited that he jumped to his feet. "It¡¯s an idiot guy. Now I understand what I just said?" I was so glanced at the flowers, but from her mouth, I could still hear the pleasant surprise, whispered: "ºßFinally, I did not let me down!" boom! The golden house suddenly swayed violently. On the starry sky under the feet of everyone, a cracked gap appeared. The gap appeared and spread quickly in all directions. boom! In the end, when the cracks covered the entire array, the ground beneath the Golden House was like glass, and it suddenly burst open. The flowers reacted very fast, the beauty was heavy, the jade hand rolled, and the sword and others were lifted up. This made everyone Free from disaster. call out! The enchantment shattered, and a black robe figure shot from below, standing alone in the air, he looked down and smiled and said: "Is it out?" "Stone!" Seeing Qin Shi, Jian Yi and others are excited to go forward. Qin Shi turned back and smiled: "Well, how long have I been closed?" "A full two months and seventeen days!" "Two months and seventeen days?" Qin Shi frowned. "Has it been so long?" Although Qin Shi had already prepared, but this time is beyond his expectations: "Isn''t that distance from the magic contest, only the last week is less than?" After the sum of the gods, he also nursed for a week, and began to delay the day in the tower of the back of the sword, a total of eight days, only five days away from the magical contest. "It seems that I really have to hurry out." Qin Shi shook his fist, but when he was about to look for the direction of departure, a chill made him subconsciously shrink his neck. Under him, a sharp, piercing scream made his ears cover his ears deafeningly. "Qin Shi!!! I want your life! You still have my soul starry sky!" For example, like a flower with a fried hair, the beauty is red, full of killing, and a step is rushing down the Qin Shi, and the palm of the hand is rushing to the Qin stone. Qin Shi¡¯s swallowing mouth spit and hurriedly quit dozens of meters. He said innocently: "Hey, I said, is this crazy woman crazy?" "You **** is crazy! I kindly give you the soul starry sky to cultivate your soul strength, but you don''t know how to be good, even shattered me! I want to kill you! I want to kill you!!!" v8 Chapter 1187: Establishing a space for the beast Among the gold houses, all the smashing is like a sharp scream of flowers. Her red eyes are staring at Qin Shi, and there is a big shattering of Qin Shi. "I will kill you!" For example, the flower jade hand waved, hitting the chest of Qin Shi stone. Qin Shi panicked and quickly evaded, and my heart secretly said: "Damn, this crazy woman! Just a battle, it is not good to build one." "Hey, boy, you really can''t blame her. The soul starry array is a battle, but it is different from the ordinary array. Its own eyes are not built by manpower, but by the world. The treasure of the soul of the soul formed by a soul soul beads $ pig $ pig $ island $ novel (www). (zhu) (zhu) (). () can only create a soul star array, you just put this soul The starry sky is crushed, and the soul of the day must have been destroyed. If you want to build one, I am afraid I can only think about it." "Is it like this?" Qin Shi woke up, and his heart flashed a bit of self-blame, but fortunately pouted: "That doesn''t blame me, who told her not to let me out, I am looking for a half-day exit, and finally I have to." Will this ruin be destroyed." "Oh, you marry her again. The entrance to this soul starry array can''t be controlled even by the Lord of the Fa. It is composed of a very mysterious enchantment that is made up of seals of false souls. You can''t find psychedelic yourself. Who is the exit of the array?" Wen Yan, Qin Shi stunned: "Is it so? No wonder I always find the exit!" "How? Can you find an excuse this time?" Qin Shi is full of black lines, so it seems that he is his fault, but suddenly, his black scorpion flashed a stern color, sly to the demon: "Hey, can''t find an excuse? Nonsense, I tell you, all blame you You know so much, what do you think about early? This will tell me, even if it¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s because of you, I¡¯m going to be killed by your crazy woman, and I will die with you first. !" "I¡­¡­!" The demon snarled, he originally wanted to fall into the stone, and suddenly it was dumb. boom! boom! boom! Being chased by flowers, Qin Shi kept evasive and went to the corner of the Golden House. When there was no way to retreat, he was forced to shoot. His black cockroach flashed through the golden light. Suddenly, the time around him seemed to be slowing down. The flowery offensive was like a thunder, and it was very fast. Some people who saw the sword were pinching the cold sweat for Qin Shi. However, this Everything in Qin Shi¡¯s view is as much as being tens of times slower, which makes him a little surprised. "This is, soul perception?" Qin Shi ecstasy, this ability, he only saw in the magic of the legend, according to ancient rumors, some powerful soul monks can rely on the power of perception, will be around The picture slowed down to judge the surrounding offensive. I did not expect that this breakthrough made him reach this level? When he smiled, his palms slammed out, grabbed the shackles of a flower, and turned his body, and took the jade handcuffs like flowers. A set of movements, in one go, gave a slap in the face, so that her angry anger was extinguished a lot, and the rushing Qin Shi asked: "You, you broke through to the top of the curse?" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders unanimously, and immediately smashed his mouth and said nothing, "I said, can we not mess around? This is my fault, I can''t do it, can''t I still accept the penalty?" "Hey, how do you recognize the penalty?" "You say it." After all, there is a mistake, Qin Shi is very sincere: "As long as I can do what I can, I promise you." "Really?" For example, the flower-like woman licked the innocent big eyes, until Qin Shi nodded, only satisfied with the wave of punch: "Hey, this is almost the same, that girl let you go this time. ...but, as for this compensation... After waiting for you to take me out, I have the opportunity to take me to play in the outside world." "Just ask for it?" Qin Shi was surprised. "Why, I feel less, then I have other requirements." "Don''t, don''t, a lot, just like this, I promise you!" Qin Shi quickly interrupted, not giving the opportunity to open a lion like a flower. For example, he took a look at him: "Hey, this is almost the same." Qin Shi sighed, thinking that he would finally ask this crazy woman, his eyes turned, and narrowed his eyes: "March is approaching, and now my cultivation has also reached the maximum level of improvement, it seems that it is time to leave here. ¡± "Sword meaning, you let everyone prepare, we will go out tonight!" Qin Shi gestured sword. Sword nodded and promised: "Know it." "No, don''t go tonight!" However, just as the sword was ready to explain, the flowers suddenly blocked between the two, and the jade arms opened and stopped. Seeing Qin Shi wrinkled his brow: "Why?" For example, the silence of the flower scented the scent of the scent, and she was a bit stunned in the beauty, saying: "I have to prepare." "You have to prepare?" Qin Shi was surprised by the blink of an eye: "What are you going to do?" "You control me! Well, anyway, you are not allowed to go tonight. For a while, I will send someone to send you out of the space of the beast. Wait for me on the top of the mountain before you go." Qin Shi waved a punch: "I can tell you in advance, you don''t want to leave me alone, otherwise I can''t say to leave you, but these friends around you must never want to go out." This seal is the land." Hearing the threatening tone, Qin Shi did not doubt that this flower had this skill, and the bitter smile of his mouth twitched: "Do not worry, my Qin Shi Xiang is the best." "This is the best! Let''s go." I waved like a flower. Qin Shi looked at the eyes with a strange look, and finally shook his head helplessly, and turned back to the sword and said: "Let''s go." Leaving the Golden House, it should be a flower-like reason. On this road, everyone did not encounter any beasts. It was easy to walk under the mountain, the exit of the animal space. This time outside the barrier of the animal space, Qin Shi smiled lightly. He did not call the bleeding wizard. With his own cursing power, it was enough to break the space enchantment. His hand-printed kneading, the slow-paced sacrifice, like a fire, soon saw the barrier gradually melted away, a piece of lush green, floating in the eyes of everyone. Seeing the outside world, everyone is flashing, and the swordsman rushed out in a hurry, slamming a few mouthfuls of fresh air, saying: "I have finally left the ghost place!" Qin Shi shook his head and said: "Let''s go, everyone has worked hard in the past two months. Let''s go to the day before the day to rest, tomorrow morning, we will go home!" "Oh!!!" everyone was excited and yelling. Back to the natural danger, everyone was very tired. Fortunately, the tents that were built before were still intact. Soon, the sword and others went back to the tent and fell asleep. This night, Qin Shi did not rest. The previous arrest of several people in the sword made him very embarrassed. Although he believed that there would be no second flower in the land of this seal, he decided to Everyone protects the law overnight. During the law-enforcement, he sat cross-legged and adapted to the current knowledge of the sea. The night is quiet and the moon is clear. A glimpse of the breeze, rolling up the secluded grass, such as a sickle, sweeping on Qin Shi''s arm, making him feel a little itchy. After the breeze, a shadow appeared from behind him. Qian Ying was very thin under the moonlight. From the back, there was still a bit of a downfall. Qin Shi stood up and turned back to look like a flower: "Ready?" For example, the flower gently clicks on the dagger: "Well, the rest of the preparation, you need to cooperate with me." "Is it the space of the animal world?" Qin Shi remembers that before he said it, he would create a space for the beast in his body, which is convenient for him to follow him. "Well, do you have any equipment to carry with you? Give me one, I want to set a space on it." I asked like a flower. "appliance?" Qin Shi was awkward. He really didn''t have this habit. Apart from a space ring, there seems to be nothing to make the space of the beast world, but the space ring itself is a space for the space. It is impossible to use space. At this moment, like a beautiful flower, looking at Qin Shi''s chest, Qin Shi felt her gaze, but also a subconscious bow, just happened to see the spirit of the sword in the wind gently floating. "You said this?" Qin Shi slammed: "This, can this work?" Indeed, the spirit of the sword is the only one that he does not count as a space ring. He always carries the instruments with him. However, the spirit of the swordsman begins with eight weapons. "let me try." For example, the flower seems to feel the extraordinary spirit of the sword, take a deep breath, step forward, her hand wave, a soft and gentle lift of the spirit of the sword. Immediately, the other hand''s index finger is gently placed in the center of the eyebrow. In the heart of the flowery eyebrow, there is a mysterious texture that appears as if it were a snake in her body. The snake turned Suddenly, a mini mountain was taken out of her eyebrow by her, gently fluttering and rotating on her index finger. Staring at the mountain peak, Qin Shi recognized it at a glance, which was the space of the previous animal world. "drink!" When the space of the animal world came out, it was like a flower, and the index finger slammed the spirit of the sword. boom! A fragile sound, the spirit of the swordsman trembled fiercely, and the space of the animal world was directly shaken away. "Relax, don''t resist!" For example, the flower squints, it seems very difficult, she rushed to Qin Shi shouting, Qin Shi this match with the calm heart, the spirit of the sword sect slowly fell, the flashing light is also regular. For example, if I try again, I can see the space of the animal world at her fingertips, slowly blending into the spirit of the sword, and finally seeing the center of the sword handle in the spirit of the sword, there is a very green green peak pattern in Qingfeng. Surrounded by clouds, lifelike. v8 Chapter 1188: Leaving the seal "Did you make it?" Seeing the Qingfeng on the Spirit of the Swordsman, the flowers are faintly radiant. "This is all right?" Qin Shi looked down and asked questions curiously. "Yeah." Just like a flower dagger: "Well, I have to go in, don''t call me until I leave the seal tomorrow, otherwise, don''t blame me and you for the old account!" After all, it¡¯s like a flower and a rush to Qin Shi¡¯s wave of powder punches, so it¡¯s a threatening look. This is what makes you faintly faint, and squats into the Qingfeng of the Spirit of Jianzong. When the flowers disappeared, Qin Shi did not agree with the pouting: "What a fierce murder, it is a strange woman." Everything was completed, Qin Shi looked up at the night sky, and it was not long before Tianming. He was not prepared to practice again. He simply stood up and waited on the cliff overlooking the cold, but his heart was full of taste. "Oh, little guy, how do you feel?" Qin Shi sighed: "Yeah, leaving here, the next road, I am afraid that it is difficult to go one step at a time. I want to have such a comfortable life, I don¡¯t know when and why." The demon heard the words, followed by a slight sigh, and finally gently persuaded: "Who told you to choose it, stick to it for that obsession." "Well, the group... our decisive battle, it is about to start!" Qin Shi black scorpion is as deep as a star in the night sky, and is determined in the heart. The next day, early morning. The first touch of the East in the Chaoyang scattered the earth, as if to wake up all the sleeping life, the vitality of the gas rises from the entire seal. A touch of light through the branches and leaves mottled in Qin Shi, the warm feeling made him could not help but stretched out, very comfortable. "Going away!" Qin Shi smiled lightly. When he turned back, Jianyi and others had already stepped out of the tent and gathered behind him. He turned back and asked, "Is everything ready?" "Yeah!" The response of the sword represents. "Then let''s go." Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction, and immediately turned back to the first place where the seal was printed. However, just as he was preparing to leave, his brow was wrinkled, several strong, and the familiar inhalation appeared behind him. He was fiercely alert and went back to the first place. Six hot eyes and his eyes on the line, when he saw the owner of the six eyes, the subconscious felt a little surprised: "Is they?" "Stone, what''s wrong?" Swordsman has never cultivated the sea, and the power of insight is not as strong as that of Qin Shi, so they are all curious. Looking at Qin Shi, hidden in the woods, isn''t it a **** three-headed dog? Beside the Hell''s three-headed dog, it is the moon demon Sanniang, the bone wing dragon, and the many beasts in the animal world. From their gaze, Qin Shi vaguely can perceive a bit of reluctance and loss. And dependencies. That look, he seems to have known each other. To be precise, he just saw it last night. Isn¡¯t it just that Huan has just found his gaze? Suddenly, Qin Shi knows why he said that he would not disturb her when he left the seal. Presumably, is this the reason? "Even if it is a beast, there will be feelings." Qin Shi¡¯s deep sigh, between the flowers and the beasts, may have been in a slave relationship. However, after all, they have lived together for decades, even for a hundred years. Now they suddenly want to separate, how can they not feel sad. What? "Take care of her...!" A thick voice rang from the ear of Qin Shi. Qin Shi and Hell''s three dogs looked at each other and gently nodded. Then I turned back and shook my head at the sword. "Nothing, let''s go." This time he was not hesitating, and swaggered out of the seal to the exit. On this road, the beasts such as the Hells three-headed dog were guarded by Qin Shi from the left and right. Therefore, a beast that did not open his eyes did not appear, and everyone quickly went to the exit of the poor road. However, Qin Shi did not let the people directly enter, but turned back and rushed to the sword to reach out and said: "Give me the token, this time I will lead the team." The sword is hesitant. If it is placed, he will certainly not allow it. However, after so long, he also understands that it is the safest way to let Qin Shi lead the team. Pass the token to Qin Shi. After taking the token, Qin Shiyi sighed: "I am keeping up with me." When everyone arranged the team, Qin Shi was able to open the token with confidence. When he opened the token, he was surprised to find that the token was controlled by the soul force, and with his current soul power, he was able to open the door. The sword is huge and has more than ten times more space. This makes everyone a lot easier in it, and it is easy to do so. Under the leadership of Qin Shi, everyone will break through three times. Arriving to the outermost foggy array, everyone was relieved, and they were about to leave the seal. One by one was full of smiles. "Finally came out!" A breakthrough enchantment, everyone is slamming the air, one by one to grab the ground of the loess, excited to drink. "Everyone has worked hard. These two months have troubled you." Qin Shi was very sincere and rushed everyone to hold a fist. Swordsman quickly stopped: "Stone, what do you say, we should be grateful to you, these two months are precisely because of you, our strength has also advanced by leaps and bounds." "Yeah, I am going to reach the domain right now. When I reach the domain, I have the opportunity to participate in the annual disciples. Stone, when we wait, we have to decide." "Just you, don''t be kidding, the stone makes you both hands, you can''t touch the stone." "I just want to talk about it." The disciple grabbed his head with great enthusiasm. Qin Shi smiled lightly: "Well, let''s be sure, see our annual disciple game!" "Stone, you have to cheer for the devil contest, give us a sword and return to the championship!" "Yes, the brothers are waiting for your good news!" Everyone has a lot of arguments, and Qin Shi is also a black-and-white singer. He is forced to point his head. At the moment, he is really going to win the championship. "Ha ha ha! Stinky boy, you are finally out!" Suddenly, a sleek laughter swayed from the top of the sky, and a dead figure came from the clouds. The ten-meter sword behind the sand was still so conspicuous, and it fell heavily on the Qin Shi body. Next. "Feng sand predecessors!" Seeing the sand, Jianyi and others are busy. "I have done it, I don''t have to salute." The sand breeze smirked and waved to stop the sword. Several people immediately swept the Qin Shi. When he felt the strong gas field around the Qin stone, he sneaked a little and followed the ghost. The wolf screamed: "This power is the curse of the peak? Kid, you broke through to the curse!" Qin Shi grabbed his head: "Well, if you are not careful, you will break through." "One, one is not careful?" The wind and sand heard the face all green, and shook his head with a smile: "You kid, you know, like you, I don¡¯t know how many magicians will spend decades or even It¡¯s not always possible to achieve it in a hundred years. As a result, the result is actually broken by your kid, accidentally?" Qin Shizhen smiled, and immediately he did not tangled too much on this topic, but asked straight into the subject: "There are only four days left from the magical contest. When do we leave?" "The Sovereign has opened a space tunnel connecting the chaotic fields with the elders of the main halls. I am waiting for you. Now that you are out, you can leave at any time." The sand is also rigorous. Qin Shi nodded, and immediately he rushed to the sword to indicate a few people. The swordsmanship was a heart-felt meeting. After Qin Shi and the wind and sand, they said a few words of wish and expectation. When everyone walks away, Qin Shi rushes to the wind and sand road: "Let''s go." "This is not anxious." The wind sand shook his head, and immediately the old eyes became a gap. He grabbed Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder and walked to the corner. He smashed the old hand: "Quick, little things, give me first, these two How is your harvest in the month?" "What harvest?" Qin Shi smashed the god. "What harvest?" The wind blows the beard and blinks, and screams: "The devil, of course, is the devil! Your kid has broken through the curse peak. How many thousand devils should you say? Even if there are not thousands, there must be one thousand. Don¡¯t tell me no, otherwise don¡¯t blame me and you are anxious!¡± "Amount...!" Qin Shi suddenly remembered, before he and the sands are still in the first place... However, at the moment he can really have no magic, and said: "This is a hundred dollars, there are, But thousands of them are really not!" "Impossible! Your kid is not fooling me, hurry up and take it out. Are you afraid that I can''t afford the reward you want? You can rest assured that I and the lord have applied for it. As long as you give me the magic, I will immediately put it. Points are transferred to you, and there will be only a lot more value than the outside world!" "No, this is not a question of points not integrating points. The problem is that I really don''t have it!" Qin Shi had no choice but to open his hand. The old face of the wind and sand suddenly sinks. Qin Shi quickly explained: "You listen to me first, you listen to me first." "You better give me a reasonable explanation!" Wind sand is impatient and cold ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qin Shi had to bite the scalp, and his original in the seal of the land, 1510 to the sand, Of course, the matter of bringing the flower to the seal of the land is secretly concealed by him. After all, the Jianzong is strictly forbidden, and the disciples must not be allowed to bring out the beasts from the land of the seal. What''s more, the cultivation of the flowers is as strong as it is. So far, Qin Shi can''t see through it. If this old guy knows, then Is it not worth the loss to be a guardian beast? After all, how to say, such as flowers, although annoying, but also a powerful help for him today. I have always heard that Qin Shi is practicing in the soul starry sky, and the sand is gradually believed, but that lost expression can not be covered in any way. Qin Shi looked a little guilty and had to persuade from the side: "Well, after the end of the big devil contest, I will help the sect to make three thousand magical symbols for free." "Do you really?" The expression of the sandstorm changed three hundred and sixty degrees, and a look of joy to Qin Shi. Qin Shi smashed the gods, and inexplicably had the feeling of being deceived. v8 Chapter 1189: Re-emergence "Well, what is the total waiting for me here?" Qin Shi didn''t have a good white sand, and sighed and shook his head: "How do I feel that my young mind has been deceived?" The old man of the wind and sand smirked and smiled: "Hey, then I don''t care. Anyway, I remember that someone was mad at me in front of me, saying that Qin Shi said something like that." "You...!!" Qin Shiqi did not hit a place, and finally gave up and disputed with the wind and sand: "Forget it, three thousand magic characters will be 3,000 magic characters, but in advance, the beasts will be responsible for you. And can''t use the beast in the land of the seal." The wind sand was very bold and patted the chest: "You can rest assured that as long as you give refining, how many fierce beasts are not a problem." "Well, then we can leave now?" Qin Shi asked. "Of course, of course!" The wind and sand had a profiterman who had just caught a big fish. He turned and took the Qin Shichong Central Hall and jumped all the way. When I entered the hall, even Fang Qing couldn''t help but see him: "Uncle Feng, where did you get the money? Happy?" "Hey, don''t ask, you will know after a while, and you will be like me when you are guaranteed." After the wind sand finished, he laughed happily: "This sale has earned!" Fang Qing shook his head helplessly: "It''s really a guy who doesn''t respect the old!" Immediately, she looked at Qin Shi and saw a powerful soul around Qin Shi. It was also a surprise. "You break through again. It is." "Return to the lord, luckily." "I am lucky to break through the six layers?" Fang Qing smiled and shook his head. She did not ask how Qin Shi did it. It was just a simple laugh, and it looked like a sigh. Qin Stone seriously said: "Stone, now the devil The contest, the details of which must have been told by you, Feng Shu, are you ready?" "The Sovereign is at ease, this time I am going to the championship." Qin Shi said. "You don''t have to be too embarrassed about yourself, although I don''t know what the special meaning of the broken snow cuckoo is for you. However, if the broken snow cuckoo is gone, you can find it again. The devil contest is not to be reluctant. For us, It is already content to have a disciple to participate." Qin Shi smiled lightly and did not nod with Fang Qing. However, in his heart, it was very clear that Zi Lingsha could not wait until that time. This time he must win the contest. Fang Qing seemed to see through Qin Shi¡¯s careful thoughts. He shook his head helplessly, and the sand was around her. It seemed to be free and easy. He laughed: ¡°I will say, you advise him to be useless.¡± Fang Qing didn''t have a good white sand and glanced at it. He sighed: "Forget it, hope that there will be no accidents." Immediately, she walked toward the center of the main hall, where the elders of the various sects of the sects gathered together. In the center of the crowd, a purple vortex tunnel was formed. "Let''s go!" Fang Qing looked at the tunnel and waved at the crowd. "Yes!" The elders led by Jianqing responded with enthusiasm. All of them followed Fang Qing¡¯s body. Fang Qing took the lead in rolling up the robes and lightly stepping into the tunnel. At the end of Qin Shi, he looked at the tunnel, and the black scorpion could not help but change some smothers, because he knew that at the end of the tunnel, two years ago, he was forced to go to a place where there was nowhere to go. "In the chaotic domain, my Qin Shi is back!" Qin Shi took a deep breath, and the corner of his mouth involuntarily raised a few evil laughs, one step followed by the pace of Qing and others. From the space tunnel, the surrounding is as dark as the night sky, occasionally a few little stars, but it adds a bit of mysterious color. A crowd of people was so hot that it took about half a column of incense, a touch of starlight, from the end of the darkness, and the starlight expanded rapidly in the eyes of everyone. "It¡¯s coming, everyone is tight!" Fang Qing''s voice, the speed has increased a lot, but a few minutes of effort, the people suddenly broke through the starlight. Hey! A glare of brightness instantly dispels the darkness in front of everyone. After the people leave the dark space tunnel, when they reappear, they are surrounded by towering peaks of Qingfeng Mountain. Looking around, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion smashed the murder, because this mountain land was the place where he had just met three people when he had just escaped from the chaotic domain. It is also here that he almost died. Snapped! A skinny veteran patted him on the shoulder, and the wind and sand faintly smiled: "Gentlemen revenge, not too late for ten years, little guy, don''t break the mind." "Do not worry, I have a sense of concentration in my heart, but don''t forget what you promised me at the beginning!" Qin Shi was very serious in the sand. The wind and sand did not matter shrugging: "Can''t forget!" "So best." Qin Shi nodded. "Hey, what kind of saint is I am, I dare to send it to the front of the chaotic domain. It turned out that Fang Qingzong came." A sound of banter sounded, and the disgusting figure of Yan Deyu flashed past and emerged. In front of me, I immediately made a look of stunned look. Curious Fang Qingqing asked: "Oh yes, I haven¡¯t had time to ask you, what are you doing in such a mess? Fang Qingmei picked up and the wind sand came forward behind her: "Oh, little guy, this place where you didn''t talk, let your domain owner come out!" "Our domain master? Our domain masters can''t have that hard work. After four days, it is the eight-field demon contest. He is entertaining other six domains." Yan Deyu said, suddenly slammed his head and ridiculously laughed. "Oh, yes, you blame me for this memory. I remembered, did Jianzong also sign up this time? I am so embarrassed, because in the past, Jianzong had no chance to cross the threshold, and directly abstained. So I accidentally forgot, I said, Fang Qingzong, you will not care about this little person?" "Oh, with a watchdog, we certainly can''t make it." Suddenly, a sneer sounded a little louder than the presence, everyone slammed and couldn''t help but turn back. Qin Shi wrapped his black robe and looked cold. He and Yu Deyu happened to know each other. "Bad boy!" Yan Deyu''s old face was fierce. "Who is the stinky boy?" "Bad boy yells at you!" Jude''s whole body trembled, but unexpectedly he just finished, the whole audience burst into laughter, he only reacted to Qin Shi''s when, an angry face to Qin Shi. "Deyu, don''t lose the atmosphere." Suddenly, a thick voice came, and Yuan Zhen''s figure fell from the distance. He was still surrounded by a strong gas field, just in front of Fang Qing and Feng Sha, but it was It seems a little weak. Yuan Zhen appeared, and smiled at Fang Qing: "Fang Qingzong, the younger brother is not very likely to talk, let you laugh, since they have already come, then enter the domain, the domain owner has prepared for you. The place to stay, rest for four days, after four days, it is the devil contest." "There is another dog with a human skin." Of course, Qin Shi is awkward in his heart. He is not so ignorant. Yuan Zhen respected her, Fang Qing naturally would not compare with Yu Deyu, and tap the dagger: "There will be Lao Yuanzhang elders leading the way." "That is natural, please!" Yuan Zhen extended his hand and immediately turned around in front to lead the way for everyone. Entering the chaotic domain, the enchanted area outside the chaotic domain has been closed, and everyone quickly came to the periphery. After entering the outer domain, Yuan Zhen took everyone to the most central area of ??the outer domain. At the forefront of the district, there were seven The well-divided areas are marked with the marks of the seven major fields. Under the seal of the sword, Yuan Zhen stopped his body and said: "Fang Qingzong, you will rest here on the 4th. After four days, someone will come to meet you." "Know it." Fang Qing nodded. Until the two men left, the swordsmen and other swordsmen¡¯s elders¡¯ faces were gloomy. Swordsman¡¯s dissatisfaction came forward: ¡°The lord, I said, what is this cow in the chaos? Now, our swordsman It is the command of the eight major domains. You come here personally. If you say it again, the enchanting singer should also personally respond. As a result, only the elders of the law-protection are sent. What is going on?" Fang Qing smiled lightly: "It doesn''t matter. Everyone is here to rest well in these few days. If you don''t get around, you can''t go around. Feng Shu, go with me to the rest of the domain. Since you have come, you have to visit." "Yeah." Fengsha promised, of course, before leaving, I did not forget to take Qin Shi to the side and said: "Your boy is better and honest. This is not the sword. If you are just the sovereign, you are giving You listened." "Know it, hey!" Qin Shi snorted. "You...! You bear a child!" The sand blows his beard and blinks, and then he turns to follow the rest of the seven fields of Fang Qingchao. Fang Qing and two left, the rest of the elders also returned to their respective residences to rest, until everyone spread, Qin Shi looked up, looking at this familiar place, the mouth can not help but rise Yes, come come Yes, always go to visit. "Qin Shi smiled faintly. In the field outside the chaotic domain, he still has many old friends, such as Ning Yu, Fu Jun, You Qing, and the alchemy madman, the ink wolf, even the inner domain is the same, Yu Wenyu, Bing Ning, Zhao Xin, Dong Qing. He still remembers that, in the end, Yu Wenzhao did not hesitate to sacrifice himself when he wanted to help him to leave. "It¡¯s been a long time no see." Qin Shi took a deep breath and left alone. Of course, he was the first to see. Naturally, the wretched fat man, the rain, the relationship between him and the condensate rain was extremely deep, although he was hurt several times by the rain, he It is still clear that the condensate rain has repeatedly lost his life for him. In the chaotic area, he is very familiar here. Just the last time he walked here, he was just a four-day little guy. After two years, he has now jumped into the sky. "Time is really fast." When he didn''t pay attention, he had already come to the shelter of Ning Yu. He looked up slightly, but suddenly he looked at the picture in front of him and the whole person was shocked. v8 Chapter 1190: New forces in the chaotic domain "Hey...!" Staring at the house that should have been luxurious, it is like a ruin. The tiles are scattered and scattered all over the floor. Only the walls that are still intact are also graffitied with various patterns of shame. Qin Shi When the throat is dry and rolling, the heart of the fist is burning and raging and creaking. "How could it be changed like this...!" Qin Shi was unbelievable in the bottom of his heart. Coincidentally, there was a disciple in his field. He tried to restrain himself and took a deep breath and asked: "Brother What happened here? How could this house become like this?" "You don''t know this? Are you new here?" The disciple was surprised. &nbs{Öí} pig island {small} said 3.zhu; Qin Shi nodded: "Well, the younger brother is eligible to enter a district." "No wonder." The disciple arrogantly smiled and smiled as a senior predecessor: "Although one to five districts are counted as foreign domains, this district is different from the other four districts. The real strong people in the outer domain are Here, but since you can enter a district, you must still have some skills, or else, you will follow me in the future, there are more things you don''t know in this area." "Oh, that''s natural. After the younger brother, I will rely on my big brother to cover me." Qin Shi shook his head in a sneer, his face was still innocent, and said: "To the big brother, what is the house? what?" "Hey, it¡¯s tears when I say it. I don¡¯t know exactly what happened. But this house was only like this after the sum of the gods. After the sum of the gods, there was a sudden increase in the power of the area. This is a rapid force. The growth was even stronger than the original creation group and the fog alliance. This is what the forces did.¡± The disciple shook his head in a pity: ¡°You said that a good mansion is just turned into ruins.¡± Qin Shi frowned. "What forces are actually stronger than the creation team and the fog alliance?" "I don''t know, this power is called the temple." "äéµî?" From this name alone, Qin Shi subconsciously thought of the group, and his heart secretly said: "Is it a group of people?" "It shouldn''t be. The squad group is all fierce. They rarely live in the crowd. However, it is not ruled out that it is the shackle created by the squad. After all, this chaotic domain is inextricably linked with the scorpion group." . Qin Shi heard that the black scorpion fiercely sinks. If it is really a group of forces, this chaotic domain is too blatant, right? "Why is this temple to destroy this place?" "This is a long story. Although the temple is powerful, it rarely interferes with the foreign domain. Everything they do is full of pertinence." "Targeted? For what?" Qin Shi asked quickly. "That was two years ago, our disciples who fled in chaos: Qin Shi! Since the sum of the gods, all the disciples related to the word Qin Shi, or the forces, have all been raided by this temple, among which... The same is true of the league." "really!" A raging anger rushed to the crown, Qin Shi black scorpion flashed a stern color. "Does this temple make such a thing, does it matter if the chaotic domain?" "What is the management of the tube? I heard that there is a high-ranking person in the temple, and the fog alliance is the nail in the chaotic domain. It is not bad to help them in the chaotic domain." The disciple waved his hand indifferently: "Who made the original Wumeng helped the traitor. Under this day, the current affairs person is Junjie, even in the chaotic domain." Qin Shi¡¯s eyes flashed a bit of disgust: ¡°It¡¯s a world of white clouds and dogs.¡± "No way, because of the dust, the chaotic domain has already hated you, and in order to express heartfelt wishes to the group, the chaotic domain will not even block this temple." The demon taunted a smile: "This is It is the way to survive." Qin Shi¡¯s clenched fist, he said coldly: ¡°No matter what, because of this, the chaotic domain this time, really irritated me, met my counter-scale...¡± The demon was slightly stunned. This time Qin Shi did not anger like a normal rush, but it was extremely indifferent, but it was this indifference that made him feel horrible. Suddenly, he thought of a sentence... The scales, the death of the touch, smiled bitterly: "This time the chaotic domain is really going to be bad." "Big Brother, ask, how is the fog league now?" "Mist League?" The disciple stunned and looked at Qin Shi. He looked around and looked forward to seeing no one around him. He was careful: "Little brother, not a big brother said to you, Big Brother kindly advises you, you better now. Still don''t get in touch with the fog alliance. Although the fog alliance was once the biggest force in the outer domain, now, the tree is falling apart, and there are less than 100 members in the fog alliance, and there is no good match with the fog alliance. Next." "I am curious to ask." Qin Shi asked the fire in his heart. "Ask it? That''s fine. The foggy party of Wumeng has been expelled from the five districts. Now all of them are in the wilderness mountain range. They are all just lingering. I heard that the people in the temple are still searching them. ¡± "What about the owner of this house?" "I also fled to the Wild Animals Mountains with the fog alliance." "Thank you." Qin Shi clenched his teeth, and more than one word was no longer nonsense. He turned and leaped toward the wilderness of the wilderness. Seeing Qin Shi left, the disciple couldn''t help but squat in the same place. After half a sigh, he returned to God''s chasing: "I said little brother, what are you doing here? I am not telling you? Who is now fogging? Who is unlucky, I advise you not to join in this fun." Qin Shi paused and turned back and suddenly smiled: "Do you know who I am?" "Well?" The disciple screamed: "Who are you? Are you not a foreign disciple who has just entered a district?" Qin Shi smiled lightly and shook his head: "For you, if you touch me, it may be more troublesome than getting into the fog." "What do you mean?" "Because, I am a disciple who has defected two years ago." "What, what?" The disciple slammed into the place, until Qin Shi went far. He didn''t return to God. He finally swallowed his mouth: "He, he turned out to be Qin Shi?" Suddenly, this disciple thought of his conversation with Qin Shi, and he still claimed to be a predecessor, and his eyes became convulsed. When he left the outer domain, Qin Shi crossed the horse along the way. His figure was like a gusty wind. He swept through the clouds and passed by many foreign disciples. Even these disciples did not react at all. call out! On the outskirts of the five districts, a broken wind swept past several disciples, causing many disciples to be surprised and stunned: "Just, what happened just now? How do I seem to see someone?" Has the film passed?" "Is it impossible? You must have read it wrong. How can speed be a person? It must be the wind." The disciples shook their heads. "Forget it, don''t think too much, but have you heard about it? Today, the temple went out to search for the mountain." "Going to the mountain again?" All the disciples were curious to get together, saying: "The fog alliance is not going to be unlucky." "Affirmed, I heard that the temple issued a command to completely smother the fog alliance before the four-day demon contest. One live is not left!" "Oh, the good end of the fog alliance, it was so ruined, in fact, it is a pity to think about it." "No way, who made them have a relationship with the original Qin Shi? As a result, people are now flying up, and the champion of the gods does not say, I heard that this time we will come to our chaotic domain to participate in the magical contest, you see him through the fog. Is the alliance alive and dead?" "People''s heart." The disciple shook his head: "Let''s go and swear, I heard that many disciples have been watched, and the wild beasts have been surrounded by water." "Well, let''s go, how to say that the fog alliance was once the king of the foreign domain." ...... Outland, a wild mountain range. There are hundreds of millions of disciples around the crowd. In the group of disciples, there is a row of disciples who wear uniforms and blood-cloud embroidery at the neckline. These disciples are resolutely face-lifted, and each hand has a mysterious spirit, and the dead beast seals the wilderness mountain range. "I don''t know what''s going on inside." The peripheral disciples squatted and stretched out their necks. "Look, the disciple of the temple to come out of the mountain is coming out!" Suddenly, a disciple snorted, causing an uproar in the crowd, and the crowd was full of people, looking collectively at the entrance to the wilderness mountain range. From the wilderness mountain range, dozens of disciples slowly walked out. Behind them, there was a row of prisoners **** by golden chains. All of these prisoners were wounded, and the head of the prison was Fu Jun. After Fu Jun, You Qing, Dunhuang, Ye Ling, Shen Fengchun, there are hundreds of people, all arrested, the fat man, the face of a bitter face followed by the team. All the people waiting for the army and so on were taken out of the wild mountain range. From the corner of the temple, a handsome middle-aged man stepped forward. The man¡¯s body showed a strong breath, and the light fluctuated from the surrounding spiritual power. Come, there will be nine days of shackles. This kind of strength, looking forward to two years ago, can be said to be unstoppable in the foreign domain, and only the elders can have it. The middle-aged man smiled and said: "Fu Jun These three months, you really let me find it, how? How is the feeling of the curtain?" Fu Jun glanced at the middle age: "Hey!" A spit, directly sprayed on the face of this middle-aged man, his face suddenly gloomy, and the disciple beside him quickly went forward, said: "Muyang big brother!" Another person, Yan Xiangfu, a boxing in the army''s lower abdomen, if it is placed in the ordinary, this strength may not hurt the army, but at this time Fu Jun, the body is scarred, extremely weak, this punch directly He bleeds bleeding. "Bad boy, I will dare to make it when I die. I will give you a happy moment now!" The punch ended, the disciple did not mean to stop, and he took out the sword at the waist and wanted to pay for the army. The heart pierces. "Stop!" Moyang reached out and stopped the disciple, and erased the spit on his face. He smiled in disapproval and said: "Fu Jun, you are quite hard, but don''t worry, I can see how long you can still. You can rest assured that I won''t let you die so fast. Isn''t Wu Meng all your hard work? I will let you watch slowly, how can I crush your fog alliance and give you a disciple of Wumeng, one One, slowly tortured to death." v8 Chapter 1191: The ruin of the fog alliance From the beginning to the end, the disciple of the disciple had already arrived at the chest of the army and broke his clothes. He did not wrinkle his brows until he finished the second half of Moyang. His face suddenly sank. A fierce look at Moyang: "Mo Yang, you dare!" "Haha, why don''t I dare?" Mo Yang screamed in the sky, grabbed the chin of Fu Jun with one hand, looked around and sneered: "Fu Jun, you never thought about it, you will have such a day, haha Actually, I didn¡¯t even think about it. When I was rejected by you, I could pull you down one day." Fu Jun looked stunned. He was shaking all over the body. He was almost a shock of all his strength. He broke free from the surrounding disciples, and madly rushed to the sun: "Moyang, I will die with you!" Moyang''s face-pig-pig-island-small-say-www--dismissive, standing in the ground does not put Fujun in his eyes: "Is it by you?" In a word, he hooked his little finger. boom! A loud noise, a strong man jumped out of behind him, a boxing in the face of Fu Jun, directly to the army to fly dozens of meters. The terrible penetration of the earth was shaken out of the ditch. "Amazing power!" The disciples who are watching from the outside are all sucking in the air. As long as they are clear-eyed people, they can see at first glance that the strong man¡¯s blow is not using any martial arts. It is purely done with brute force. In the early days of the nine days, I was able to fly the first nine days simply by brute force. "He is the strange force of the temple, Zhang Yan?" "Well! It''s amazing! This fog alliance is really going to go down." "Fu Jun brother! Big Brother!" The disciples of Wumeng saw that Fu Jun was shot and flew. "Mo Yang, you are a beast. If you didn''t pay for the army to take over you, you have already been killed by the group of guys in the creation group. I didn''t expect you to be so envious in today!" A lost wild wolf. Moyang heard the words and looked at him. After a moment of contemplation, he suddenly slammed his head: "Oh, yes, you don''t say, I almost forgot that there is still such a thing, so I, I finally want his life, This is also a repayment of him!" "You...!" Shen Fengchun stood behind him and said coldly: "Yi Qing, don''t talk nonsense with him. This kind of pig and dog is not as good as anything. What you and he said is useless. It was all when we smashed the dog''s eye to save him." Wen Yan, Mo Yang''s face slightly changed a few points, squatting to Shen Fengchun: "Shen Fengchun, you are less here in the limelight, huh, huh, then I will start from you!" "Ha ha ha! Good, come!" Shen Fengchun suddenly laughed, he did not show a little bit of sputum, but it was very indifferent, as if he had already looked down on everything, and pointed out the **** toward Moyang: "Mo Yang, you listen to Laozi, Laozi is a person of Wumeng, and death is the ghost of Wumeng. In this life, I accidentally planted it in your hand. I have planted it, I have killed it. I will kill me. If I wrinkle my eyebrows, it¡¯s not a man!" Dunhuang smiled behind him: "Spring, this life, this is the first time that the idea is the same, Moyang, come, we are not afraid of you, and I advise you, you better kill us now, don''t stay After the trouble, otherwise, today you can''t kill us, we will kill you sooner or later, even if you are killed today, you also remember to Laozi, we are waiting for you below, you will pay back sooner or later." Shen Fengchun laughed wildly: "Haha, good brother, then we are waiting together at Huangquan to see how he died." The voices of the two men were very strong. The hundreds of disciples in the fog alliance were suddenly ignited with the same blood: "Yes, we are not afraid of death, we are the people of the fog alliance, and the death is the ghost of the fog alliance!" "Life is the person of the fog alliance, death is the ghost of the fog alliance!" "Life is the person of the fog alliance, death is the ghost of the fog alliance!" "Life is the person of the fog alliance, death is the ghost of the fog alliance!" The deafening sound echoed throughout the wild beasts and continued to resound outside. Many of the disciples who were present were stunned, and the disciples of the temple had been unable to control the scene. Moyang¡¯s face was gloomy, and his face roared to Shen Fengchun. Suddenly, he smiled awkwardly: ¡°Oh, well, a good life is a foggy person, and death is a ghost of the fog alliance. However, I¡¯m afraid you just think so. Well, some people may not be willing to be with you!" "Mo Yang, what do you mean!" Yu Qing said in the back. "What do I mean? Don''t worry, you will know soon." Moyang smiled and clap his hands and shouted: "Come, bring people to me!" The sound just fell. From the outside of the crowd, a group of disciples dressed in costumes of the temple walked into the crowd. Each of them was detained with a scarred disciple and brought the disciples to the front of the Wumen. Seeing this group of disciples, Fu Jun and others suddenly picked up their faces: "Six sons!" "Old five!" "Zhang Wei!" "You are still alive!?" Yes, all the disciples who were taken up were all the disciples of Wumeng. When the headquarters of the Wumen League was strangled, Fu Jun thought that they were all killed by the temple. I didn¡¯t expect them to be alive, and so He was awkward and alive, looking at the wounds on them, the heavy fists of the dead army, the slightly sharp nails piercing the flesh and blood, and the blood dripping on the broken gullies. "Mo Yang, you can''t die!" The disciples of Wumeng roared. "Haha, I don''t die, I don''t care. Maybe I really can''t die, but what about it? Good death is better than living. At least I am still alive. I can eat incense, drink spicy, win me. Hahaha, even if you die, you are also dead in front of me." Moyang smiled more and more violently, more and more stunned. Suddenly, he reached out and shouted at the group of captured Miaomeng disciples: "Oh, slaves, if you want to live, then kill them now, kill one person, I will let you kill, kill two people, I will allow you to join the temple, kill three people, I will Let you be a high-ranking official and be a land emperor in the outer domain! But... if not, you will go to die with them!" When I heard Moyang, the whole audience exploded. All the disciples are wide-eyed, which is really too vicious. Fu Jun and other blood vessels must burst open, arrogantly said: "Mo Yang, you are a beast!" "Ha ha ha, oh oh yeah, whatever you guys, I want to see, how strong your fog alliance is, and a few can be like you, willing to follow your fog alliance!" Excited laughter. The group of fog-collecting prisoners who were instructed were stunned, and they looked at the unbelievable look and were at a loss. "Oh, yes, there is one I forgot to tell you. They have only a hundred people in total. That is to say, you can live up to a hundred people, but you have a total of more than 700 people. You are slow. Slow consideration, don''t worry." Moyang smiled again, sitting on the stone pier on the side to start watching the play. It was said that the eyes of the prisoners were all changed, and many prisoners could not help but start to shake. "Idiot! What do you think! You really thought, you killed us, will the beasts let you go? Don''t give us the fog, shame, death, and like a man, death is upright! This is It¡¯s my foggy person!¡± Shen Fengchun roared. "But, but, as he said, there is still the possibility of living." "Yeah, I can''t die, I can''t die, I don''t want to die!" "Haha, right, you can not believe, but believe that I may live. If you don''t believe, you must die!" Moyang clap his hands. "Idiot!" Shen Fengchun was in a hurry. Suddenly, a disciple stepped forward and walked to Shen Fengchun''s front. He shook his hand and took out a sharp blade. He trembled slightly: "Spring, Chun Ge, I, I still don''t want to die, I am from a small family." At the beginning, when I joined the Union, I wanted to let my wife live a good life and no longer use the eyes of outsiders. I, I really can¡¯t die, my wife is pregnant, I haven¡¯t seen it yet. My child, me, me, me...!" He choked, but suddenly he jerked his head up and raised his dagger in his hand and cried: "So, I am sorry for Chun Ge!" "Zhang Ludan!" Seeing this scene, Fu Jun¡¯s arrogance in the distance, watching the daggers pierce the throat of Shen Fengchun, his whole person is soft on the ground, his fists forcefully hit the ground. "Why... why... how could it be like this!" "Army brother!" Suddenly, Shen Fengchun turned back, he directly ignored the dagger, and a pair of lightly rushed to pay a smile: "Military brother, you don''t do this, if you are like this, the brothers are not feeling well!" "Army brother, do you know, I have never served anyone in this life, I have served two people, one is you, in this life, I will recognize you a big brother, brother of a lifetime, thank you for letting me join the fog alliance. Give me a home." "The other is Qin Shi''s kid, haha, mom, his kid is really arrogant, rest assured, I believe, sooner or later, he will definitely come back to avenge us, have you forgotten? When he left the chaotic domain When I said it, my mother, the chaotic domain, when I was blind, it¡¯s okay, the military brother, in fact, this is not bad, just dying, let our brothers understand a lot of things, let our brothers know, who is It¡¯s a real brother, who is a dog-like dog on weekdays.¡± Fu Jun looked at Shen Fengchun with a look of weakness: "Spring!" Shen Fengchun shook his head with a smile Immediately his eyes drifted through the bodies of Qingqing, Dunhuang, Ye Ling, Wumeng, etc.: "The brothers, this life has come here, Dunhuang, don''t be old and noisy in my life, you are not my opponent, hahaha, brothers, I will take a step first, I am waiting for you on the road, I will open the way for you!" Everyone is a dead and awkward fist, mourning. Dunhuang lost a smile: "Idiot, I will let you today, rest assured, the brothers will not let you alone on the Huangquan Road, I will come with you soon!" The dagger, getting closer, Shen Fengchun turned back and looked at the disciple named Zhang Ludan: "You will regret it." Immediately, he slowly closed his eyes. boom! A loud noise, followed by a touch of hot blood sprayed on Shen Fengchun''s face, dyed his foggy sweater, the audience was silent, like a dead, the disciples who saw this scene, all of them were stagnant for a time. v8 Chapter 1192: This voice is him Shen Fengchun looked dull and condensed, and swallowed his mouth. He did not dare to wipe the blood on his face. It was hot. However, this blood was not from his body, but the Ludan. Zhang Ludan was even more panicked and wide-eyed. He opened his mouth and couldn¡¯t say a word. At his neck, he was pierced by a sharp bayonet. The blade of the bayonet was still dripping with blood. His face was full of surprise. Turning back, a thin, foggy disciple who looked only in his early twenties, trembled and grabbed the bayonet. "You...you...!" Zhang Ludan couldn''t believe that this little disciple had the same feelings as he was. When the young disciple joined the fog alliance, he cultivated it. I didn''t expect him to be planted in the hands of this young disciple. . that? pig? pig? island? The novel ww.uua. The only dagger from the distance Shen Fengchun, also with Zhang Ludan''s death and completely frozen, hehe! A muffled sound, Zhang Ludan fell to the ground. "Yes, sorry, there are only one hundred places, I want to live, sorry, sorry." The disciples¡¯ fear of choking. Seeing this scene, the disciples all showed a little helplessness, and sadness, Shen Fengchun is a pinch of death, he even thought, it would be better to just let Zhang Ludan kill, and would not like to see the scene of this scene. "It''s really pale and powerless. You can do anything to survive." You Qing and others shook their heads in the back. "I''m sorry!" The young disciple pulled the bayonet from Zhang Ludan''s neck and walked step by step to Shen Fengchun''s body, closing his eyes and stabbing hard. Shen Fengchun shook his head in silence, and he had no hope of it. boom! However, it is so difficult to die, not waiting for the disciples of the young disciples to fall, dozens of disciples swarming, each face is full of embarrassment derived from the desire to live. "I want to live! He is mine!" "My! You give me away! No one wants to stop me!" "You dare! I killed you first!" Seven hundred disciples, in the face of a place where only a hundred people survived, have not yet started a real killing, and they have already killed each other. Blood, Yinhong up the foot of the mountain, polluting the entire ridge. Fu Jun saw with his own eyes the fog alliance that he had cultivated himself. He killed himself in front of his own eyes. He almost fell to the ground and shook his head weakly. "Ha ha ha, this is called wonderful!" Moyang clap in the distance to watch the applause. Killing, cruel killing. boom! A muffled sound, a disciple of the famous Wumeng fell in a pool of blood, and was killed by the brothers who had been in love with the brothers. boom! Suddenly, a loud noise made the ground on the back tremble. A very sturdy strong man smashed out of the crowd. His physique was very prominent in the prisoners. Everyone recognized him at a glance. "Old five!" Fu Jun and others can not help but drink. This strong man is like a young man, who is in charge of a church. As a cousin, his cultivation is strength, naturally above the ordinary disciples, so he took the lead in highlighting the encirclement. He broke the blood from the rear, so the first thing that comes close is the fat man. He grabbed the rain and grabbed his face with a look of fierceness. In his hand, he was a mountain-sized axe with a full back, and he lifted it up, and he wanted to rush down the rain! "Old five! You are crazy!" Fu Jun and others slammed. Even Shen Fengchun, who has already seen through, has opened his eyes and looked angry. "You are forgotten? "When our brothers swear by Huang Tianhou, how can you do this for the sake of living?" "You shut up!" Suddenly, the fierce rush of the old five screamed and screamed in the spring, and his eyes were red: "What do you know? These days, it was me who was taken away by the temple, not you, nor you! You don''t understand these. What kind of days have I lived in the days, every day is not as good as death, humiliated and tortured!" Shen Fengchun gave a slight glimpse, and the voice was obviously weaker. "But, but even if you can''t do this, you can kill, you can''t humiliate, people can''t forget this! Don''t forget the nature!" "Don''t say it, don''t say it, I can''t die, I can''t die." The old five shook his head hard, his eyes were fierce, and he turned directly to look at Fu Jun: "Jun brother, I am sorry, I am sorry for you in this life." Brother, I am jealous, I am afraid to die, really, I thought that life and death is only a moment, but after these days, I looked at the brothers around me, one by one, really, I realized how important it is to live. I can''t die, I can''t die, you can''t live in the horizontal, why not let us live?" "You **** fart!" Youqing angry and arrogant: "The fifth, you **** this is a human speech? By living with the lives of brothers, can your conscience rest in peace? Beast, you are a beast! ¡± "Yi Qing, enough!" Fu Jun suddenly sneered, his face shook his head, even facing life and death, he did not reveal this expression, he looked to the fifth, one word, said: "The fifth, In this life, I have to pay the wrong person, I will not have you this brother!" "Jun brother, I don''t expect you to forgive me. If there is a next life, I am willing to give you a cow!" "Last life?" Fu Jun haha ??smiled. The old five eyes are quite a lot, but suddenly he slams his fists sharply, his eyes slamming into the rain: "Sorry, I want to live! You will be the whole." Condensed rain was scared to death, he was all stunned, but somehow, this life and death, he smiled out, laughing very free and easy: "Ha ha ha, complete you? It is ridiculous, kill me, I am ten Eight years later, I am still a man." "And, don''t worry, you, you, and you!" Ning Yu reached out, from the old five, always pointing to everyone present, and finally fell on Moyang''s body, sneer: "You, no There will be a good end, he will come back, he will say a word, say no, never lose faith, he will definitely come back, when he comes back, know that you killed me, everyone you are present, one I can''t run, hahaha, but I die early and die, waiting for my brother, I am mixed up in the temple, you are down, I am killing you!" The sound of the condensate rain is not big enough, but it is enough for all the disciples present to hear clearly. "He? Who is he?" Many of the new disciples in the field are revealing confusion. "You said, will it be that person?" "That man?" A group of disciples screamed at the gods, suddenly like a blue sky: "Don''t you, that is, the Qin Shi who fled the sect?" "Yes, it is him! You don''t know? When Qin Shi was in the outer domain, the relationship with Ning Yu was very good. Condensed rain was originally a package in the outer domain. It was a little clever and could have influence in the chaotic domain. It started from his knowledge of Qin Shi." "This Qin Shi is so powerful?" "Of course, don''t you know that when he was in the foreign domain, he only had four days, but he helped the fog alliance completely destroy the creation group. Later, he fled under the chasing of the three great law-keeping elders. You don''t know him. How powerful." The arguments grew stronger and stronger, and finally the disciples of the audience were picked up. "Ha ha ha, Mo Yang, have you seen it? This is his influence, you wait, sooner or later, he will come back, wait for that time, the last day of your temple, no, not just the temple The chaotic domain must pay for it!" Condensed rain laughed. His laughter even infected Fu Jun and others, and Qing Qing revealed his helpless smile: "Oh, this idiot is fat." "However, if it is him, maybe there is such a day." Ye Ling was behind him, holding him tightly and gently. Looking back at the first time, he went to the five districts to help Qin Shi. At that time, Qin Shi was very stubborn and had a resolute look. He nodded with a smile and grabbed Ye Ling: "Yes, It¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t see it, Linger, I¡¯ve never told you, I¡¯m wronged with you.¡± "Qing Ge, don''t say that." Ye Ling snuggled in the green. The condensate rain caused a lot of commotion on the field. Even the eyebrows of Moyang were wrinkled. The old five obviously felt it. The hand holding the condensed rain tightened and slammed the giant axe: "Go to hell!" Looking at the giant axe, you will smash the rain. boom! Suddenly, a muffled sound, the old five''s tiger body trembled, a sharp pain came from his heart, he did not dare to go back to the first, staring at Moyang: "You ... you ...!" "Get out of my way!" Moyang lifted his leg and kicked the old five on one foot. He simply ignored the old five and died. He grabbed the face of the rain and slammed it on the ground: "I don''t know." Dead fat man!" "Haha, hahaha! Moyang, you are scared!" The rain was full of blood, but it was a shocking smile. Moyang calmed down a lot and sneered aloud: "Oh, dead fat man, don''t think that you can scare me. In my opinion, you are like an idiot, you are like this, Wumen is so, you said that you maintain that kid. You are dying now, why can''t you see him to save you? He is now far away, he can think of you? Oh, yes, he is powerful, but what about it? If he is really so serious, what is he now? Come on? You can rest assured, I will wait, if he dares to come, I will let him come back!" The sound of Moyang sounded very loudly throughout the audience. "Oh Is it?" Suddenly, a faint voice rang from the sky, and the voice was very refined and refined, and it was impossible to feel its existence. However, it was very loud, and the audience was shocked. Even Mo Yang was trembled and looked up: "Who, who is it?" boom! Moyang screamed, but the sound did not ring again. It sounded a muffled sound. A fog-collecting prisoner close to Shen Fengchun was inexplicably faint. boom! boom! boom! Immediately, it was getting more and more muffled, and more and more disciples were fainting, which made the whole audience discouraged and looked disbelieving. "This, what is going on?" The whole audience discipled. Condensed rain, Fu Jun, You Qing and others are even more surprised in their eyes. "This, this voice, is he?" v8 Chapter 1193: Qin Shi appeared Moyang was a panicked blink of an eye. He tried to calm himself and bite his lips. Suddenly, he grabbed the hand of the condensed rain and burst into full force. A layer of light infested with a light black flame ignited from his arm. To the rain. "Fucking the ghost, I will kill him first, see you can''t come out!" Moyang¡¯s low-pitched eyes, watching the black flames devour the condensed rain, the whole disciples hold their breath, and the dead one can be heard clearly. "No medicine is saved!" The disappearing sound suddenly echoed on the sky. &nb{Öí} pig island {small} said 3.zhu; hehe! Immediately, a starlight, accompanied by the sound of the sky, was fiercely shot from the clouds. The starlight was like a nine-day meteorite. It was entangled in purple thunder and slammed into the chest of Moyang. boom! Moyang was hit by the meteorite, his face was suddenly distorted, and the black flame in the palm of his hand was extinguished. The body flew down a few tens of meters. After the starlight meteorite, a thin figure slowly descended from the clouds. He took his hand in the air and a black robe, which was particularly dazzling. Seeing the black robe boy, the disciples of the audience were stunned by the horror of the eyes, especially the fogmen and the captives of the fog alliance, all of which were stagnant for a time. "Sure enough, he...he, he really came back!" Fu Jun, You Qing and others, his eyes could not help but become a little moist, and his heart seemed to be hammered hard by the huge destiny stone hammer. "It''s him?" Some disciples who were in chaos two years ago recognized the appearance of their understanding at a glance, and exclaimed. "He? Who is he?" Some new disciples did not know, curiously asked. "He doesn''t know you? Then Qin Shi, do you know?" "Qin Shi? I know this, is the traitor in the chaos of the past, and this is the championship of the sacrifice of the gods. It is said that the swordsman is now mixed with the wind." Then suddenly squatted, suddenly thought of what was shocked: "You, you mean, he is Qin Shi?" "Yes, he is Qin Shi." Hey! For a moment, the words Qin Shi are like the plague that has no medicine to save, and the frenzy spreads in the crowd until the end of the game. "God, he turned out to be Qin Shi?" "Yeah, I didn''t expect that he was so young." "It¡¯s no wonder that the outside world is so exaggerated about his rumors. Indeed, if you are so young, you can win the champion of the Divine Land Festival. If I remember correctly, the dusty brothers have entered the chaotic domain for more than a hundred years, and they have lost in his hands. It is." "However, I can''t figure out, how can he dare to go back to the chaos? He is now at the top of the list of all-night wanted." "Yeah, even if he is now a rehearsal disciple of Jianzong, he shouldn''t come back. It''s hard that he really thought that there is a sword to protect him, he can be invincible in the world, and fight against our chaotic domain by one''s own strength. ?" "Cut, it''s impossible. It''s really a guy who doesn''t know how to be tall. He thought it was a genius, but if you think about it, it''s just a arrogant guy. Even if it''s a bit of a skill, hey, this time it will definitely die. We are not going to let him go." "Who said no, he wore a big tail wolf and wanted to marry a hero. This time he took the initiative to break into our chaotic domain. Even if Jianzong stood up, there was no suitable reason and he could never save him." "Well, yes, I heard that the Swordsman of the Swordsmen came to our chaotic domain today?" "The Swordsman is also here? Why come?" "You don''t know this. I heard that it was for my four-day demon contest." "The devil contest?" Several disciples screamed at the gods, revealing a few ridiculous words: "No, just Jianzong, also participate in the devil contest? In the past years, they are not directly abstaining? What happened this time? Not expanding, want to find some shame?" "Oh, it is estimated that I really can''t open it, although my chaotic domain is not a big devil, but compared with Jianzong, Jianzong can be far worse." "Don''t say anything!" A disciple who apparently had some status in the foreign domain gave him a few glances. "I heard that this time, Jianzong had a magical genius. He was only twenty years old and had a curse.áÛ nine layers of strength." "Twenty years old, cursing nine layers? This, is this really fake? Impossible?" Many disciples blinked and cursed the nine layers. What is the concept? Can enter the chaotic domain, there is no mediocrity in the field, naturally know the power of the magician on this continent, and the difficulty of the cultivation of the magician, most of them are from the famous, the emperor will be the home, the home is also Many of the devils of the guest are the elders, so they know that the concept of cursing the nine layers is in their homes, some of the elders who are 100 years old and even live for hundreds of years, but they are barely seven The curse, or the eight curses, the nine curses are very rare, and the curses are never heard. Like a curse, it is a very strong opportunity. It is the height that many people can''t touch in this life. In their twenties, they curse nine layers. They are really hard to imagine. "You love it or not, but it is true. This is what I saw when I helped the elders organize the entries in the fields yesterday." "God, that sword is so powerful this time." "But what about it? Even if it is even more powerful, it doesn''t matter to Qin Shi. Does he really think that the Swordsman can cover him? Hey, not self-sufficient, he is not a disciple, what is it?" ¡± "Really." Jianzong disciples talked constantly. Under the two years of chaos, their views on Qin Shi were almost distorted to the extreme, and Qin Shi and the heinous people were classified into one category. Qin Shi heard a bitter smile. He wanted to know that if he was known by these people, he would be the disciple of the Jianzong, and how funny these people would be. However, he did not say much. He did not care about how the outsiders looked at him. He was fair and self-conscious. He blinked and looked around. When he saw the scars on Fu Jun and other fogmen''s disciples, he frowned slightly. Immediately, he looked at the hundreds of fogmen who were fainting under his spiritual power, but he shook his head: "It is really sad." "Stone!" The condensate rain stood up. He looked at Qin Shi''s excitement and cried. The flesh on his face swayed, and a bear hugged and rushed to Qin Shi: "You are finally back." Qin Shi''s face sank, and he quickly and dexterously flashed away. He couldn''t bear the fat bear''s bear hug. He patted the shoulder of the condensate rain from the side and nodded. "Well, come back." "Hey! You know, I thought I couldn''t see you in my life." Ning Yu was crying with grievances. "how could be." Qin Shi smiled and shook his head, but his heart could not help but flash the warmth. To be honest, he left the five districts, and the power of the soul has already been detected here, so everything that happened here, he looked in his eyes, from Shen Fengchun, You Qing, Fu Jun, and the last words of Ning Yu, He was very touched. He looked at everyone and met: "I''m sorry, I am tired of you, then I will hand it over to me." "What to say is not tired." Fu Jun shook his head in a forced manner, but his eyes were a little worried. "Big brother, you don''t have to worry, you don''t know the strength of Qin Shi?" Several people in Dunhuang advised. After hearing the words, Fu Jun shook his head: "His strength, I am naturally clear, when he was summed up in the domain of the gods, his power has been extraordinary, and he has defeated ten infernal disciples, including the owner of the drug alliance. So don''t say that it is Moyang, that is, the disciples who are present throughout the temple, and may not be the opponents of Qin Shi." Hearing, a few people in the Qing dynasty screamed: "What are you worried about?" Fu Jun squinted and sighed: "I am worried about the chaotic domain." "Chaotic domain?" Several people are puzzled. "Yeah!" Fu Jun nodded. "You think, with the grievances between the chaotic domain and Qin Shi, Qin Shi appears in the chaotic domain. Does it really matter?" Everyone suddenly wakes up... Yes, Qin Shi appears in a chaotic field, and it is so swaying and swaying, can it really be? "Small, kid, are you Qin Shi?" Moyang climbed up from a distance, and in front of Qin Shi, there was obviously no such enthusiasm. Qin Shi converges on the body of Moyang, which reveals a few evil smiles: "Oh, yeah, you don''t want me to come back? Why, don''t you know me?" "You are really Qin Shi?" Affirmed, Moyang¡¯s tiger body shook visibly, and his fists were tight. Obviously, he knew Qin Shi and was full of jealousy. Qin Shi smiled, he did not talk with Moyang, and swept up and down the wound on the body of the rain, turned and walked toward Moyang step by step. His pace is very slow, but every step, it gives people a fatal oppression, as if suffocating. Moyang was approached and his eyes were a little scared. He continued to step back a few steps: "You, what are you going to do? You, don''t come over!" "How come that? I don''t go, how do you let me come back?" Qin Shi always hangs a smile, a look of indifference, but the pace has not stopped. "You...you...!" Moyang was almost mad at the oppression. He licked his teeth: "Bad boy You asked for it! The disciple of the temple, killed me. He is our goal, the domain owner has promised us, as long as he kills him, we can get the never-ending right, the elders of the foreign domain, and even the inner domain, as long as they kill him, everything is there!" The disciples of the temple heard the news, and they were obviously tempted. They looked at each other and suddenly burst into the front. Dozens of disciples quickly surrounded Qin Shi. However, under the auspices of countless fierce martial arts, Qin Shi does not flash much, as if there is no one, no matter what, step by step, natural rushing toward the sun. boom! boom! Suddenly, a muffled sound, a disciple of the temple just entered the hundred meters around Qinshi, but inexplicably fainted, fell from the air to the ground. Immediately, one followed by one, Qin Shi within 100 meters, as if there is a kind of strange power that can''t be said, so that the disciples of the temple can not be close. Seeing this scene, the audience was shocked. Moyang¡¯s eyes became fearful and panicked. His whole person¡¯s mind would collapse. His arrogant screams suddenly and rushed to Qin Shi: ¡°Boy, I killed you, I killed you! !!" v8 Chapter 1194: 1 punch spike Under the oppression of Qin Shi, Moyang¡¯s spiritual defense line has obviously been defeated. The strength of Qin Shi is that he feels powerless to resist. Hundreds of disciples of the temple cannot even be within 100 meters of him. Close, what a horror? Before the collapse of Moyang, he screamed fiercely. His foot was forced to collapse, and the dust on the ground was lifted up in layers. He hit it with all his strength and gathered his fists. He rushed to Qin Shi. "It¡¯s Moyang!" "Moyang finally has to be hands-on." Many foreign disciples still have some confidence in Moyang. After all, Moyang also has the strength of Scorpio. call out! I have to say that Moyang also has a certain strength, blinking | pig | pig | island | novel www. [zhu] [zhu] [dao], he rushed into the 100-meter defense line of Qin Shi, that layer is strong The spiritual fluctuations did not stop him. Seeing this scene, many foreign disciples are happy. "Successful! Moyang he succeeded!" However, they did not realize that Moyang only broke through the most basic defense of Qin Shi. Of course, Moyang can enter the soul circle, and Qin Shi himself feels a bit of an accident. From the body of Moyang, he is actually aware of a strange suffocation. "This power is the strength of the group?" Qin Shi will deepen his soul. This is from the dantian of Moyang, which locks a very strange black scorpion snake. The snake keeps turning, it is extremely slow. The speed erodes Moyang. The demon nodded: "Well, not just him. I just felt that it was wrong. The spiritual power of these disciples is very illusory, and the foundation is unstable. If I have not guessed wrong, they all rely on the group." A mystery, so I quickly improve my strength." "This is the case?" Qin Shi suddenly realized, squinting: "No wonder, before I was in a chaotic domain, there were not so many seven-day and eight-day disciples in the chaotic domain. Was it the secret of the scorpion group?" "Well, but this mystery is not without side effects. You have just seen it. The suffocation is consuming their dantian. If this is a short time, it may be okay, but it will sacrifice some of their longevity, however, If you use it all the time, when their dantian is finally swallowed up by suffocation, they will completely lose their humanity and become a murderer!" Qin Shi sighed and shook his head: "It¡¯s a poor guy who thinks he¡¯s got the benefit, but he doesn¡¯t know how to use it.¡± "But I am very curious, the group is so chaotic, and the chaotic domain will agree." "Oh, the chaotic domain and the scorpion group are themselves savage, enchanting, and not chaotic, otherwise they will not betray the landlord, so naturally they will not care about the life and death of these disciples." Qin Shi slightly stunned: "Really!" At this time, Moyang approached, and he was about to hit Qin Shi. Many foreign disciples cheered and excited. However, Qin Shi looked up and showed a sneer sneer, shook his head, and he fixed his mind, and his shadow was swayed, and his body and Moyang¡¯s fists were just staggered. "Do you know, you shouldn''t be right with the fog alliance." "Hmm?" Moyang slammed. Immediately, waiting for him to return to God, Qin Shizheng got up, the same is a punch, just on Qin Shi¡¯s fist, gathered together the purple lightning that rushed, and even the sky was eclipsed in an instant, as if surrendered by a real dragon. Similarly, Qin Shi Meng¡¯s punch, the purple dragon¡¯s head made a deafening, and hit a chest of Moyang. boom! A loud noise, immediately like Moyang, like a ball, was directly shot by Qin Shi hundreds of meters. Rumble! The earth immediately shattered, and Moyang cut a deep bottomless rift on the ground and stopped hitting the wilderness of the wilderness. The whole scene saw this scene, and the fierce one was shocked. "One, one punch?" "This, is this possible?" "Oh my God, a boxing flying Moyang? Moyang is now the strongest in our foreign domain, even so, is it so defeated?" All the disciples of the audience were silent for a moment, and even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, fearing that Qin Shi would kill them. It was once occupied by Qin Shizhen, and now Moyang was defeated again. The disciples of the temple did not dare to say more, and they spread out like a sand. Qin Shi sneered, and this slowly walked over to Fu Jun and others. He waved his hand and tied the chains of Fu Jun and others. "I am tired of you." Fu Jun quickly shook his head and immediately felt the breath around Qin Shi: "This is only a few months, you broke through?" Qin Shi faint smile: "Lucky." Fu Jun¡¯s mouth twitched, although Qin Shi said that he was lucky, but Fu Jun knew that pure luck could not make people break through so many times. If you said that the last time in the domain of the gods summoned him to see Qin Shi, Qin Shi is a newly hatched young dragon, this time, obviously has completed the transformation, is a dragon that can really fly the sky. Qin Shi and the original in the chaotic domain, the gap is too big, originally, at the beginning, he was in front of Qin Shi, there are still some superiority, but now, but already out of reach. Qin Shi seems to see something, smiled and said: "You are always my brother!" "Stone! You are so cool! Come, come, sign me a word, and wait for you to become a Swordmaster, this thing will definitely sell a lot of money!" Just behind the thick voice, Qin Shi could guess who it was with his eyes closed. When the condensate rain came forward, it was still the look of the rich. "Fatty!" Qin Shibai gave him a look, and immediately he was too lazy to care for him. His eyes turned and he looked at the Moyang, which was in the ruins, and a smattering flash of light, and the palm of his hand was empty. boom! Moyang fierce was caught in the hands of Qin Shi by a suction. Qin Shi¡¯s palm was very hard, just like when Moyang was holding the condensate rain. However, his strength is not comparable to Moyang¡¯s. I heard the sound of every inch of joint breakage in Moyang. "Just, are you doing this to my brother?" Originally, Moyang has already fainted, and Qin Shi used the power of the soul to sneak into the sea, awakening his mind, word by word, cold road. Moyang panicked, instinctive struggle, suddenly, he saw Fu Jun, a look of praying eyes: "Qin, Qin Ge, no no no, Qin Grandpa, Grandpa Qin, please, please, don''t kill me, don''t kill I, I know it is wrong!" "Do you know what is wrong?" Qin Shi asked. "Know, I know, I know, Grandpa Qin, please, don''t kill me, I won''t dare anymore!" Where is the original break in Moyang? Cry without dignity. Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction, and immediately his eyes suddenly sinked: "Well, since you know it is wrong, then it is responsible for your fault." "No!" Moyang fears the arrogance, suddenly, he and Fu Jun look at each other, for a moment like grabbed the life-saving straw: "Pay, Fu Jun brother, Fu Jun brother, don''t let him kill me, ask You, beg you, don''t let him kill me! Have you forgotten? I was originally a member of the fog alliance!!!" Fu Jun¡¯s fierce fist, his eyes flashed aisle. "You also have!" boom! Waiting for the army to open, Shen Fengchun fiercely punched a punch, punching Moyang''s front teeth and shattering, his face was stunned, his eyes were red: "You killed me a lot of fog league disciples, you are now also I am so proud to say that I am a disciple of Wumeng!" "What is going on?" Qin Shi asked curiously. Fu Jun shook his head weakly, and Qing Qing said gently at the side: "At the beginning, this Moyang was chased by the World Youth League. The eldest brother saw him to be killed. He was kind enough to save him and take him in, but later discovered that this The ambition of the people was great and the temperament was sinister, so that he was expelled from the fog alliance, but unexpectedly, the temple was suddenly established, and the strength increased sharply, killing me under the fog." "really!" Qin Shi nodded secretly. In this case, it is really a group of people who are guilty, and the person like Moyang is the easiest to be used by the group. "Give him to me." Suddenly, the army opened his mouth and the army slowly moved forward. He was red in his one-eyed eyes, and a dagger was slowly pulled out by him. The light of Yin Ge is reflected in the face of Moyang. He immediately lost his heart. The cry of fear: "No!! No!! Fu Jun, Fu Jun, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, the chaotic domain will not Let go of you, the chaotic domain will not let you go, you let him let me go now, you help me kill him, kill him, I will help you in front of the domain, let you say a few words, let you Wumeng continues to be the biggest force in the outer domain, can''t it? Can''t it?" Fu Jun always said nothing, step by step to the front of Moyang, he looked up, his eyes mourned to death, finally, he spoke, only said: "If you die, I have to die. Brothers revenge! Wumeng disciples, there is no white blood." puff! The white knife entered the red knife, the army''s dagger, penetrated the throat of Moyang, and Moyang could no longer bark. Until he died, he died and he looked at him. Qin Shi shook his head helplessly. He knew that Fu Jun¡¯s heart was definitely not good. He shot the shoulder of Fu Jun: "Let''s go, I will have something to say to you." "Well?" Fu Jun stunned, and immediately did not ask, quietly nodded. After so much experience, he is now dying. Qin Shi and Fu Jun and others are together When they turn to prepare to leave the Wilderness Mountains, the outside disciples unnaturally give way. "Big brother!" Suddenly, a trembling, a strong man squatted from behind. Fu Jun glanced, and when he turned back to see the brawny, his eyes sank. That brawny, isn''t it the old five? There is a **** mouth pierced by Moyang at his chest, a look of remorse, staring at the army: "Forgive me!" Fu Jun¡¯s heartstrings trembled, and the fists subconsciously tightened. Qin Shichong paid the military: "This kind of person is not worth it. If you can''t keep your heart, I can help you." After saying that, seeing that the army did not respond, Qin Shi turned around and walked toward the fifth. Suddenly, Fu Jun stopped Qin Shi, Qin Shi could not help but glance: "Don''t you still see through?" Fu Jun shook his head: "I know, I just can''t be as ruthless as they are... After all, we have been together for decades, let him kill." v8 Chapter 1195: No right to kill me Qin Shi saw that the army was half-sounding, and this nodded helplessly and stopped moving forward. "Let''s go, I won''t kill you, but it doesn''t mean that I can forgive you. Look at your own blood-stained hands. Those blood are brothers who used to be with you. You can do it yourself." The army was indifferent to the old five, and immediately turned around and never looked back. Fu Jun said this, Qin Shi naturally will not be nosy, and Fu Jun several people side by side toward the crowd, along the way, the onlookers of the foreign domain disciples are watching the monsters and the New World, constantly looking up and down Qin stone. Converging the suffocation, Qin Shi is still very refined, and many female disciples in the outer domain are curious: "It¡¯s strange, look at his appearance, not like the kind of evil people?" "What do you know, you just didn''t see his brutality?" "But that does not blame him, he is also to protect the fog alliance, this is called love and right?" A female disciple is not convinced to defend Qin Shi. However, her words are like the way of breaking the sky. Many disciples are a glimpse. Think about it carefully. It seems like this. "No matter what, anyway, he is in trouble this time, Moyang, they are now reds in chaos. When he kills Moyang, he will certainly be retribution." There are many arguments. After Fu Jun followed Qin Shi, his eyebrows could not help but wrinkle. "Well, how come you came here? Do you want to leave first?" Qin Shi smiled. He knew Fu Jun¡¯s worries and rushed to pay the army to affirm: ¡°Do not worry, my heart is freely divided. Since I dare to come to the chaotic domain, I will definitely not have problems.¡± "But...!" Fu Jun is still somewhat unbelievable. With the relationship between the chaotic domain and Qin Shi, it is impossible for the chaotic domain to let go of Qin Shi. "Big brother, Qin Shi will not lie to us." "Yeah, big brother, this kid is a good one." Shen Fengchun and Dunhuang are extremely tacit. Fu Jun heard that he was silent, and he shook his head helplessly. He knew that it was useless to decide how to persuade him with the character of Qin Shi. "Right, you just said something to tell me, what is it?" Fu Jun hesitated and asked. "First, don''t worry, I will talk to you for a while." Qin Shi looked slightly, and in his eyes, there was a bit of cold flashing: "Oh, the old thief in the chaos really found me?" "What''s wrong?" Fu Jun''s face changed. "Nothing, that is, some people who don''t open their eyes come over!" Qin Shi smiled in disapproval, and his footsteps suddenly accelerated: "You keep up with me!" call out! In other words, Qin Shi Meng¡¯s out. "Want to run! É·Éñ¶¨º£Õë!" Suddenly, a blue-blue wavy wave was rolled up by the scorpio, a 100-meter-thick sea needle, falling from the clouds, falling against Qin Shi and others. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are slightly cold, and the quick hand-picked handprint: ¡°Shelley clothes!¡± A nine-storey golden pagoda was entwined from his body, and the golden pagoda came out, hitting the front of the pinnacle. boom! A horn, such as the end of the day, usually rang out of the outer domain. At the intersection of the top of the tower and the pinnacle of Dinghai, a strong aftermath spread out to the eight sides. Rumble! Fierce, the golden pagoda sinks and is crushed into the ground by a few hundred meters. It is completely silenced in the mud, with the golden pagoda as the center, the surrounding forests, all the smashes, the birds and beasts are shocked. This scene appeared too suddenly, so that the disciples in the distance were wide-eyed: "This, what is this?" "No, I don''t know, but the movement of Qin Shi''s kid seems to have been broken. Isn''t he defeating him?" "Who is it, can you beat him?" The disciples speculated. Hey! However, just as they thought that Qin Shi had been swallowed by the soil, a small crack accompanied by a light cracking sound spread from the needle of Dinghai, and immediately, it was out of control, until finally, the whole Dinghai Shenzhen smashed into a powder. Under the pinnacle of the sea, the golden pagoda is intact. Qin Shi¡¯s palm wave, Jinta turned into a relic, and he and Fu Jun reappeared. He looked up and glanced through the clouds. From the outside of Yunxiao, there was an old man who looked cold and glared at him. . "It''s a butcher elder!" When I saw the old man, all the disciples were stunned. Even the few people who paid for the army were sinking their eyes: "Damn, how could it be him?" "Who is he?" Qin Shi¡¯s curious question, in his memory, did not have this character in the chaotic domain two years ago. It¡¯s just that the sacred sea **** that can destroy his relic shackles into the earth is obviously not an ordinary domain. Less to say that there must be a medium-term medium. "The elders of the butchers are the elders who have been transferred from the inner domain in the past year. Now, in the outer domain, he said that even the devil will obey his orders. Although this person is indifferent, his strength is very Strong, there are some status in the inner domain." "Is it originally transferred from the inner domain?" Qin Shi suddenly realized that if it is a domain within a chaotic domain, it is not surprising that the domain is big. "You are Qin Shi?" The butcher leaned over, cold and cold. "Oh, it is the same as the rumors, is it really indifferent?" Qin Shi thought, but the eyes are not flashing, and the butchers looked at each other for a long time, smiled and said: "It is me." "Do you have the courage to be a man who is going to kill in a chaotic field, and dare to make trouble in my chaotic field?" "so what?" "How?" The butcher smashed, and the old man couldn¡¯t help but smash the murder: "Then I want your life, how do you feel?" "I want my life?" Qin Shi smiled and shook his head: "That can''t be done." "You can''t do it without you." The butchers stretched out their hands, and a rush of Qin Shi stone extended. "Hey!" However, the power had just arrived at Qin Shi¡¯s body for a hundred meters, and suddenly it became weak and weak, and in any case, it could not be extended. "Hey, boy, is it a bit of a skill? It¡¯s like this at a young age. It¡¯s no wonder that the inner domain will kill you at all costs, let me know what you have!" The butcher was slightly surprised. The murder in the old eyes did not dissipate half a minute. Suddenly, his two hands were together, and a roaring dragon appeared from him. However, this dragon was not his attack, but hovered in front of him. A few laps. "Tu Long has broken his body!" When the dragon body passed the butcher''s eyes, suddenly, his palms were lifted up, and an ethereal giant axe emerged. He fiercely lifted the giant axe and slammed it against the dragon. boom! The dragon body suddenly broke, and the axe that broke the mountain with a foot, from the air for a long time, fiercely wants to rush down the Qin Shi. However, at this time, Qin Shi revealed a smile: "Do you really want to do it? Before I start, I advise you to listen to me." "Do you want to leave a last word to yourself? OK, I will give you this opportunity." "The last words? No, no, no, just to advise you on your good words." Qin Shi did not have the slightest tension under the giant axe. Instead, Fu Jun¡¯s hands were cold and sweaty. Qin Shi smiled and said: "First of all, the first point, if you fight, you may not be able to kill me. Second, you have no right to kill me." "I don''t have the right to kill you?" The butcher immediately smirked: "Haha, it''s ridiculous. In this chaotic field, there are no disciples that I can''t rectify." The onlookers¡¯ disciples also blinked. Haha¡¯s laughter came out: ¡°Is this kid too self-sufficient? Who does he think he is? Even if he can kill Moyang, even if he is a **** champion, does he think he thought? Can he be the opponent of the butcher elder?" "Just kidding, but the elders of the butchers are famous in the inner domain, and the domain is big, second only to the three elders." "This is not the most ridiculous thing. The most ridiculous thing is that he actually said that the butcher''s elders have no right to kill him? Who does he think he is? Haha, is it the illegitimate son of our domain owners? Don''t tease?" "That is, he is in trouble in the chaotic domain, even if the swordsman came out for him." "Jian Zong came out for him? Think more? He really thought that a recluse disciple would be invincible? If Jianzong is gone, he can''t turn? It is said that he is only a shackle in the position of rehearsal disciples. I don¡¯t want to see him. Before the swordsman¡¯s several elders, he was fined him. He thought he was the protagonist of this time. It was the disciple of Jianzong who came to participate in the demon contest. The sword would be unconditional. Protect him?" Laughter again and again, even a few people are nervous. "Qin Shi...!" Fu Jun pulled Qin Shi from behind and said in a low voice: "If you want to leave, go back to the resting place of Jianzong, even if the elders of the butcher can''t be how you are, don''t because of We are losing our lives!" Qin Shi squatted and turned back suddenly became quite serious. He rushed to Fu Jun and others, one word at a time: "Others can not believe me, but you can''t believe me." "I...!" Fu Jun and others glimpsed, and could not help but bow down. Qin Shi turned back and looked at the butcher and smiled confidently: "Is it? Then look at what it is." Suddenly, his palms were lifted, and a token with a chaotic mark was lifted by his head When the butcher, and the disciples saw the token, they were suddenly sluggish, only to see that Just above the card is a rune that is very honorable throughout the continent. It is a mysterious beast. "That, that is the rune of the magician? Is he a magician? But, but how can there be a mark of our chaotic domain?" "You idiot, this token is issued by our chaotic domain to the disciples who participated in this demon contest." "Ah? Isn''t that saying that Qin Shi is the contestant of this magical contest?" Suddenly, everyone thought of something, a look of impoverished color: "Don''t he be the genius of the swordsman?" "No, is it impossible? One person has merged so many auras?" The face of the butcher¡¯s mouth has also changed significantly. The cold voice said: "Boy, are you the magician who has been in the sword for thousands of years?" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders: "So, I said, you have no right to kill me." v8 Chapter 1196: There is a place called the Chiyan Empire. "If I remember correctly, there should be clear provisions in the chaotic domain. All the disciples who participated in the demon contest in the eight domains are protected by you, right?" Qin Shi smiled. The butcher¡¯s old eyes are cold: ¡°You already know that you are deliberately waiting for me here?¡± Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders and smiled at the butcher: "Oh, the elder of the butcher, can I leave now?" The butcher''s old face is green. Indeed, there are regulations in the chaotic domain. With the current identity of Qin Shi, he really can''t help Qin Shi, but because of his elder status, he bit his teeth and said: "Yes, but you can When they leave, they can''t! They all violated the chaotic domain rules, and they must go back to the chaotic domain law enforcement court and be punished." The novel ww.zhu.br. Butcher''s old fingers to Fu Jun and others. ¡°Is it punished?¡± Qin Shihei¡¯s black hair flashed a little coldly: ¡°I would like to ask the elders of the butcher to tell me, which domain rules have they violated?¡± "Which area is violated? Oh, in this foreign domain, I am a domain regulation. Is this okay?" The butcher¡¯s sneer, in this foreign domain, he can really cover the sky, saying: "What''s more, just and If you are wanted together, it will be enough for them to die a hundred times! Fu Jun, I advise you, it is best not to do unnecessary resistance, and I go to the law enforcement hall." Hearing the words of the butcher, Fu Jun shook his head in amazement and laughed at himself: "Oh, it seems that the chaotic domain is really not ready to let me go, let go of the fog alliance." He took a deep breath, but it was full of free and easy, as if he had expected this result to be the same, turned to Qin Shidao: "Qin Shi, you leave, you can kill Moyang, revenge for the undead of the fog alliance, I am already satisfied. You are the best years now, and there is no need to be with us in the hands of those who will die." "Well, stone, big brother said it is good, your kid is now flying up, taking advantage of this opportunity, as soon as the sect of the sword, our brothers have confidence in you." "Let''s go, we have already seen it. Even if you can keep us for a while, the chaotic domain will not let us go. You can''t always guard us in the chaotic domain. What''s more, the chaotic domain has long been hot with you. They don''t do it to you now, just because your identity is special. If you are in this muddy pool, it is just a kind of chaotic domain, giving them a reasonable mobile phone meeting." You are a mouthful of me, and Qing Qing and others have discouraged Qin Shi from leaving. Even the timid condensate rain began to say: "Stone, let''s go, don''t worry about us, anyway, I have died once, and I am not dead. This time, there is a guy in Moyang on the road to accompany us. ¡± However, Qin Shi smiled and shook his head: "What do you say nonsense? If Qin Shi said that he would go out, how could he lose faith? I said, I will take you away." Immediately, he did not give everyone the opportunity to refute, one person went up and looked up at the butcher, and shook his head in disappointment: "The current chaotic domain is really incurable." "Hey, boy, you are ironic and you have to do the right thing with me. Is it that you have to intervene in my domain? Even if you are a disciple of Jianzong, you can''t keep you, die." Let''s go!" "Yes?" Qin Shi disdainfully smiled, and suddenly he stepped on his foot. call out! A broken wind. "Ok?" The butcher suddenly stunned, and suddenly he was shocked. He saw that he did not wait for him to return to God. A phantom shadow shook from his eyes. Qin Shi actually disappeared from the place. When Qin Shi appeared again, it was already in his place. In front of me, the black robe floating in the wind was very eye-catching. Qin Shi stood in the void and confronted the butchers. At this time, he had already converged the smiles of the past. His eyes had a bit of deep sensation in the eyes. With the sound that only the butcher could hear, one word and one sentence: "Don''t forget, I just said two points. The second point is the key point. Even if I am not a disciple of the devil contest, you can''t kill me. I won''t die in chaos." Among the voices, full of terrifying deterrent power, even the butcher could not help but feel a bit chilly. Although he was still above Qin Shi, regardless of his cultivation, he faced Qin Shi without any superiority. Feeling, instead, there is a kind of standing in front of an invincible tiger. After all, Qin Shi smiled and spread the voice to the audience. Hehe heard: "Oh, the butcher elder, can we go now?" Qin Shi¡¯s words seemed to be laughing, but it was particularly harsh in the butcher¡¯s ear, and the butcher¡¯s entire voice did not speak. "Since the elders of the butchers don''t talk, then I will be your default?" Qin Shi did not wait for the butcher to respond. He wrapped the black robe and went back to Fu Jun and others, and waved at the crowd: " Let''s go." Wen Yan, Fu Jun several people hesitated, see the butchers do not open the door, this has quickly followed the footsteps of Qin Shi, until they disappeared into the field of vision, the butcher could not help but look up, continuously spit out a few mouthfuls of gas . "Just, he just wanted to kill me?" The butcher¡¯s heart was shocked. He had just confronted Qin Shi. Although he had only a short moment, he felt a strong killing from Qin Shi. The kind of killing was not deliberately expressed, but rather like being a perennial person. Like the **** of death in hell, it seems that if he dares to say more than half of it, or block it, it will be harvested at any time by Qin Shi¡¯s vain **** of death. "Hey...!" At the thought of this, the butcher''s throat swallowed: "No wonder, when the three old guys of Lian Deyu were almost defeated in his hands, anyway, it is the devil contest, I still don''t want to provoke him. It¡¯s better." His old eyes became sinister, and he always looked at the direction in which Qin Shi and others disappeared: "Hey, stinky boy, wait for you, your good days are running out. In the devil contest, someone will take good care of you." "" After Qin Shi and Fu Jun left the butcher''s field of vision, Qin Shi directly brought them back to the resting place of Jianzong. Now, they are not safe anywhere in the chaotic area. On the way, Fu Jun talked a lot: "You said, how will the butchers finally let us go?" "Qin Shi, what did your kid say to the butcher?" Shen Fengchun asked. Qin Shi¡¯s mouth swelled and sneered: ¡°In fact, there is nothing. I just let him know that he is not my opponent.¡± "What?" Wen Yan, Fu Jun and others were shocked: "Qin, Qin Shi, are you not really talking about it? But the butcher has a domain of Dacheng''s cultivation... How did you do it?" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders, so he made a mysterious look. "The secret can''t be leaked." "Hey, you stinky boy!" Several people angrily squinted at Qin Shi. Escape from the dead, Qingqing and other people are all happy people, talking and laughing along the way, as if forgetting those heavy and unpleasant things, only paying the army, always walking behind the crowd, has been silent without saying a word. Suddenly, he stepped forward and asked Qin Shi side by side: "Stone, there is a sentence, I don''t know when it is not appropriate." "There is nothing to pay for the big brother, even though it is." "Why have you been so persistent? With your current status and ability, there is absolutely no need to risk our brothers." Wen Yan, You Qing and others are also very serious, looking curiously to Qin Shi. As if it was pierced by Wan Dao, Qin Shi felt very uncomfortable and smiled: "Where is this big brother? If it wasn¡¯t for the help of the fog, I am afraid that I was killed by the creation team. Where will there be my present? I don''t want to be ungrateful." Fu Jun several people were moved to the touch of color, Fu Jun patted Qin Shi''s shoulders, however, his one-eyed flashed a little helpless, and stunned: "But, but ... in fact, you really do not need, I I just said that you can keep us for a while, but you can''t keep us forever. Now the chaotic domain has made up our minds to kill our lives. They will not let us go." Speaking of this, Fu Jun¡¯s clenched fists, the eyes are a bit red: ¡°To tell the truth, I am not afraid of death, but I feel that I am sorry for my brothers.¡± "Big Brother, what are you talking about!" "That is, when our brothers did not say that they were better, they were on the top of the mountain, and they lived together." You Qing, Dunhuang, Shen Fengchun and others shouted. However, the more this is the case, the more red eyes of Fu Jun, Qin Shi thought if it was not deliberately controlled, it should have been crying out. Qin Shi took a deep breath and rushed to pay a smile: "Fu brother, you have to worry about it. Since I rescued you, I will not let you be killed by the chaotic domain." "Well? What do you mean by this? Is it because you have a solution?" Qin Shi did not conceal his nod. "Well, actually, I just said that there is something to say to the military brother, it is for this matter." "You said!" Fu Jun¡¯s eyes flashed through the light, perhaps as he said, if it is only his own life, he really does not care, even has the determination to fight with the chaos, but this is not his own life, but something Close to the hundreds of disciples of Yuqing, Shen Fengchun and other fog alliances ~www.novelhall.com ~ Previously, was forced to helpless, now I heard that Qin Shi has a way, even if it is a glimmer of hope, he will not give up. "Fu brother, you have never thought of exiting the chaotic domain?" "Exit the chaotic domain?" Fu Jun stunned, could not help but smile: "How could you not think about it? However, although the big land is big, can we escape? Where is the human world, nothing more than eight domains, we really withdraw from chaos The domain, the chaotic domain will also be issued overnight, at that time, no domain will be willing to take us." Looking at the way the army is desolate, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth is rising: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, I will naturally find the right place for you.¡± "Really?" Fu Jun fiercely happy. Qin Shi nodded confidently: "I speak and say one thing." "Where is it?" Fu Jun asked excitedly, he could not think of the seven fields, where can escape the chasing of chaos. "I don''t know if you have heard of a place called the Red Yan Empire?" v8 Chapter 1197: Send away ? "Red Yan Empire?" Fu Jun several people look at each other, apparently have never heard of the Red Yan Empire, looked confused. Qin Shi is not unexpected. After all, the origins of Fu Jun and others are the same as other disciples in the chaotic domain. They are not rich and expensive, but they are in the most barren north of the wilderness continent. Compared with their origins, Hongyan is only A place where sesame is big. Qin Shi smiled confidently: "Well, there is not a rich place, it is not a valuable place, but it is very peaceful, it is a pure land that allows you to live and escape from chaos." "Oh, is there such a paradise in the world that can avoid the disputes of the eight domains?" "In fact, it is not a paradise, it is just my hometown." Qin Shi smiled shallowly. "Your hometown?" Fu Jun was surprised. Qin Shi did not conceal his nod. "Well, that is the place where I was born. In fact, the reason why Chi Yan can let you escape the chasing of chaos, most of them are also because of the protection of Jianzong. The land of the tide is also a chaotic area. Fortunately, when I entered the Jianzong, the elders of Jianzong of the Jianzong assured me that the sword would protect the red and the health and not be threatened by chaos. I think you should go there. However." Hearing the words of Qin Shi, Fu Jun and others are in silence. Seeing a few people silent, Qin Shi said faintly: "Of course, I also know that a small empire like Chi Yan may not be optimistic about you. It is really a bit of a slap for you to go, so you still have to decide for yourself." "No, no, Qin Shi, you have to worry about it. Like me, such a person who wears sin, the world can have me to wait for a place to stay. It¡¯s already a great honor for me, let alone Qin Shi¡¯s brother. So many of us, I just think that although we have a small number of people, there are also hundreds of people. Let¡¯s go to Hongyan. Can¡¯t you eat your drink?¡± Wen Yan, Qin Shi reveals a happy color: "This is the big brother of the husband. You don''t have to worry. Although I don''t have the same name as you, I can afford it. However, I can afford it for hundreds of people. And, I have it for you. I am dissatisfied with you, and now there is a door called Qin Zong. "Qin Zong?" Fu Jun a few people glimpsed, although they did not hear about Chi Yan, but the words of Qin Zong, but more or less heard. "This Qin Zong I have heard is a newcomer who has been active in the north in recent years. It is said that the lord of Qin Zong is a teenager who is only in his early twenties." Minister, gently said, after all, he looked at Qin Shi, suddenly thought of what exclaimed: "Qin Shi brother, you will not be the sovereign of this Qin Zong?" Qin Shi did not conceal the smirk nod. "God, I didn''t expect that your kid actually had such an amazing identity?" Shen Fengchun''s cries, he laughed happily: "Great, powerful!" Qin Shi said the thought in his heart: "So I also want you to go to Chiyan, Qin Zong, help me. Now Qin Zong has reached the bottleneck of development. If you want to develop, it will inevitably conflict with the eight domains, but With the strength of Qin Zong now, no matter the domain of the eight domains, it is undoubtedly to hit the stone." "This is not a problem, so the things that I worry about will not exist." Fu Jun smiled a little, and suddenly there was some slight sorrow in his eyes, and he sighed: "Oh, I didn''t expect it, eventually I turned out to be yours." Your men." "Where is this big brother, you are always my big brother!" "Okay, I also understand that Tiancai Yingcai, your chances are more than me, I will fully assist you, but there are two things, I still want to talk to you." "What is the matter, the big brother of the army, though it is said." Qin Shi Hao Shuang should be down. After paying back to the army and looking at the crowd, Qin Shi could see the same worry from the eyes of the people. Fu Jun took a deep breath and said: "The first thing is how can we leave the chaotic domain, and the chaotic domain will not let us easily left." "This is not a concern for the big brother, I since I proposed to let you go to Chiyan, naturally there is a way to send you out of the chaotic domain." Qin Shi smiled. "Well, I didn''t worry too much about this. What I worried about was actually the second thing." "what''s up?" "Our brother''s family." Fu Jun squinted and his eyes were awkward: "If we say that we are only being executed in a chaotic domain, perhaps the chaotic domain will not affect our family, but once we withdraw from the chaotic domain, the chaotic domain Even if we don''t chase the Chiyan Empire, our brother''s family will be revenged by the chaotic domain." It is true that Qin Shi¡¯s silence for a while, this is indeed the biggest concern in his mind when he left the chaotic domain, and Fu Jun and others are not as lucky as him, and can have the protection of the sword, so as to say A good solution, he really can''t think of it for a while. "This, I think about it again. If it doesn''t work, I might as well pay for the big brother. You have to talk to the family. It is better to move to my Baichao area. I know that your family is more or less a royal family. Looking at the family, with thousands of years of history, it is not realistic for your family to move easily. However, if you stay in the green hills, you are not afraid of not burning wood, and the ants are still greedy, which is better than being smashed by the chaotic domain, right." Fu Jun and others reluctantly glanced at each other and sighed: "There is only this way." In a blink of an eye, in the conversation, Qin Shi and everyone returned to the rest of Jianzong. "Bad boy, are you back?" Qin Shigang just entered the door, playing a sound of old and unrespected sounds, Qin Shi can guess with his eyes closed, it must be the wind and sand second. The shadow of the wind and sand was swaying, and the old body was already behind the Qin Shi. The look of a strange face slammed into Qin Shi, and stunned: "The kid, is it going to get out of trouble again?" "How can I?" "Do you dare to say where? I just finished cleaning your buttocks, you know you don''t know? Before you came back, how many elders of the law enforcement cabinets that I took off for you?" The wind blows his beard and blinks. Grabbing Qin Shi¡¯s ear and shouting: "You, you, how can you explain your long-term memory? Say, what is going on?" Qin Shi quickly opened the sand, and looked at the wind and sand with a look of resentment: "Old guy, the devil does not want it?" "You, you, you... you can mad at me!" When it comes to the devil, the sand is obviously discouraged: "Hey, look at the face of the devil, this time I will let you go first." Qin Shi leaned against the wall, but the black scorpion was a bit harsh: "Oh, I didn''t expect it, I didn''t go looking for them. They came to the door first." "The predecessors of the sandstorm, there is one thing, I want to ask you." Qin Shizheng a lot of color, the wind and sand. "Don''t, don''t ask me." The sand is like a refusal. This is not to let Qin Shi show his urgency: "I haven''t said it yet, do you want to reject it so decisively?" "If you kidnapped me, there would be no good things, so I still don''t say it." Fengsha waved his hand and looked disgusted. Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, he thought that his trust is so low? Nothing to do, he had to move with emotion, temptation to benefit, on the wind and sand road: "Five hundred magical symbols!" "Don''t do it!" "A thousand magic charms!" Qin Shi Hao Shuang raised a finger. ¡°Really?¡± The sand was obviously shaken, but Ma Shan shook his head again: ¡°No, no, your kid¡¯s request for me is definitely not easy. I can¡¯t compromise so soon.¡± "Two thousand!" Qin Shi¡¯s head is crying and laughing: "This is the head office?" "Three thousand, no less than three thousand!" "Well, don''t say three thousand, four thousand can always be?" "A word is fixed!" The old eyes of the sandstorm shouted with shimmering light, and immediately feared that Qin Shi¡¯s remorse would catch up and ask: "Let''s say, what." Looking at the face of the sand man, this little man''s face, could not help Qin Shi''s forehead to flash through the black line: "Help me send my brothers to the Chiyan Empire." The wind and sand turned to the old eyes, and the eyes fell on Fu Jun and others. Subconsciously, Fu Jun felt a bit chilly. "The horrible power!" Starting from a distance, Fu Jun and others have not yet noticed the foundation of the sand. This is a relative confrontation, only to find that the repair of the sand is not in the same place as the three elders. "God, Qin Shi just had a bargain with this level of people?" When I thought of the way Qin Shi and Feng Sha had just talked, everyone could not help but twitch. "They are disciples in chaos?" asked the sand. Qin Shi did not hide her head and nodded: "Well, just now, there is no place for them to be in the chaotic domain. The chaotic domain will kill them first and then quickly." "Is it because of you?" The sand was white and Qin Shi glanced. "Is it necessary to say so straightforward?" Qin Shi shrugged. The wind and sand did not answer but a moment of silence, gazing: "This matter is not easy to handle, although today the sword is the first of the eight domains, but this is after all, inside the chaos of the people, If we interfere too much, it is likely to cause war." "I don''t care about this. Anyway, four thousand magic characters promise you, and the rest is your own business." Qin Shi smiled. "You are a kid!" Fengsha squinted at Qin Shi, and this time I thought about it for a while. I rushed the army several people: "You, come with me, I will find someone to use space array to send you out of the chaotic domain. As for whether you can escape to Hongyan, you must look at your own creation." "Thank you for your predecessors." Fu Jun quickly promised. Qin Shi smiled. He knew that there would be a way to windy sand. As for saying, can you escape to Hongyan? In fact, it is also the wind sand for him to test Fu Jun and others. On this road, the wind and sand will be placed in Fu Jun, etc. By the side of the people, protect them, Qin Shi is pleased and laughed. Fengsha promised that he turned back and rushed to pay a few people to explain. "Fu brother, wait for you to go to Chiyan, go to the current red Yan Dynasty when the celestial son Lin Yu, you take this, he will naturally have some arrangements." Qin Shiyan, a Qin Zong hand was handed over to Fu Jun. v8 Chapter 1198: Contest curtain Accepting Qin Zong¡¯s warrant, Fu Jun and others are grateful to see Qin Shi. Qin Shi is in the darkness of despair, giving them only a trace of light. Qin Shi smiled and patted the shoulders of several people, not saying much. "Let''s go." Fengsha rushed a few people to wave. Fu Jun and others just bid farewell to Qin Shi and keep up with the wind. Until the crowd disappeared into his vision, Qin Shi was relieved: "There is a big thing in my heart." Immediately, he looked at the time, and he was lazy for the last three days from the devil contest. Waist, ready to go to rest first. However, suddenly, a touch of strong, powerful enough to make him feel the suffocation of the pressure from the top of his head flashed, his subconscious surprise, a Hong sound from his ear. "Little guy, can you remember who I am?" This voice is full of holiness, and the ethereal whirl, like a scorpio, so that Qin Shi does not have to think too much, it is enough to judge who is from the mouth. In the face of this person, Qin Shi has some different emotions, and she tries hard to calm down. "How can the younger generation forget that if they were not the help of the seniors of the Shu, they would not have today? The younger generation." The master of this Hongyin is the chief of the Qingxue sect, He Shuhan. "Ha ha ha, the little guy is not big, the mouth is pretty sweet, no wonder my little kid who will lie to me is so dead." "The younger generation can understand the heart of the snow heart, and there is no double heart." "Is there no heart? Then what is your explanation for the wife and children in Chi Yan, and the spirit in your arms?" He Shuhan''s voice was slightly cold. Qin Shi was shocked and secretly said: "She knows everything?" He Shuhan¡¯s voice sounded again. It¡¯s worth mentioning that the photo is much gentler than before: ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to be nervous. I am not looking for you to ask for sin. Xuexin¡¯s child is born with hardships, if you really have If you have a fate, I am also happy for her. I am looking for you for the sake of it." "what''s up?" "Artifact treasure map!" He Shuhan has no concealment, a touch of the road. "Artifact treasure map?" Qin Shi subconsciously warned. "You don''t have to be vigilant. If I want to take it from you, on the way you just came back, the artifact map is no longer on you." "You follow me?" "I can''t count it, I just want to tell you that if this artifact treasure map can''t open the artifact, it''s just an ordinary treasure map, but there is a saying that you don''t know what you heard." "Do you want to say that the husband is not guilty and bears his sin?" "Well, this is the truth, I hope that you can protect this artifact treasure map, at least not let it fall into the group of hands, otherwise, it will be my catastrophe!" He Shuhan''s voice is extremely serious. Qin Shi is also resolute and nods. "This is nature." He Shuhan smiled with satisfaction and said: "In addition, I am coming to you, and there is one more thing, it is snow heart." "Snow heart? What happened to her?" "What happened to her?" It was about Xue Xue, Qin Shi became extremely serious. "She''s fine, you can rest assured, just about Xue Xin, I believe that you should know more or less, although I am not sure now, but the group will never aim for no reason, they are so targeted Xue Xin, there must be their reasons." He Shuhan gently said that there is no pressure as a sovereign, but to Qin Shi, as a mother worried about the younger generation. Wen Yan, Qin Shi also fell into meditation, he also thought for a long time, but he could not find the reason. The group was directed at him. He knew it was because of the collapse of jade and demon. However, in the snowy heart, he I couldn''t detect a little bit of magic. Only when the last sacrifice of the gods, the sudden power of the body suddenly broke out, but the power was not suffocating, which made him really unable to understand. "I will find the reason for this." Qin Shi decided. "Well, you really know, you know it will be fine, then I will not say much, I wish you can still achieve excellent results in this demon contest." He Shuhan smiled softly. The sound disappeared into the sky. Qin Shi is in the room, but his eyes have become a little chaotic. What is the reason between the group and the snow heart? "Snow heart, rest assured, one day, I will definitely all this, the water that has been found out!" He clenched his fist and swear in his heart. After the conversation with He Shuhan, he did not put a burden on himself. He remained in the room for the remaining three days of the Magic. Among them, on the second day, Fengsha came here to tell that it was safe to send Fu Jun and others away from the chaotic domain. This made Qin Shi feel gratified. Of course, before the wind and sand, I did not forget Qin Shi, remember that Four thousand magical things. In the blink of an eye, three days passed. When the East flashes white radiance to dispel the darkness, a sacred force rises in the chaos. The devil contest will also be kicked off. In the center of the chaotic domain, a place of mysterious land and eight fields is gathered here. The whole chaos is in the midst of blood. In the chaotic domain, in a high platform suspended in the sky, a boudoir, at this time it seems a bit lonely, hehe! call out! call out! In a blink of an eye, two figures, drawn from the sky, if these three figures are present in Qin Shi, they will certainly feel very familiar, the first of which is that when Qin Shi entered the chaotic domain, he met his Dong Qing. Behind Dong Qing, is the handsome young man: Zhao Xin. However, the two people at this time, as if two years ago, seem to have lost a part of the sun, inexplicably added a bit of the sky, just two years, so that Zhao Xin¡¯s mouth, there is no such smile. The two fell in front of the mortuary and gently pushed open the door. In the boudoir, a petite woman slept gently, lazy, and had a disappointment with the world. Dong Qing shook his head helplessly: "This little girl." "After a year and a half ago, the blow to her was really too big." "Yeah, who can think of our four brothers and sisters, and finally it will fall to such a point, it is really making people." "In any case, always say something to her." Zhao Xin took a deep breath and walked slowly to the bed: "Ninger, Ninger!" "What''s wrong?" Donning opened the eyes of sleepy eyes, which were full of hollows. "Today is the devil contest, let''s go and have a look." "I won''t go, there is nothing to look at." ¡°Really? I think there is one person who might make you want to see it.¡± "Who?" Donning looked up curiously. "Qin Shi." "He is also here?" In the beautiful scenery of the ancient wells of Beding, there is a rare wave of ripples. "Yeah, if it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t come to call you deliberately." Do not be silent, the expression is very struggling, and finally hesitated for a long time, tap the dagger: "Well, let''s go see." ...... In the outer domain, the central area. There are many people in the chaos, and many disciples in the chaos have come to watch. Among the crowds, the first to appear naturally is the chaotic domain. The enchanting first appeared among many foreign disciples. He is still the arrogant gesture, a robes fluttering, a smile: "Today, It is one of my eight domains, once a decade, a rare demon contest, I believe that you can''t wait, then, we talk nonsense, first invite the contestants of this demon contest." Under the field. On the other side of the chaotic domain, there were more than a dozen figures jumping out. These dozens of people undoubtedly did not reveal the power of a strong soul. They gathered together and made the audience feel a bit surprised. Of course, among the dozen or so people, there is a shadow, and the shadow is not so eye-catching, but the atmosphere of his body is enough to squeeze the audience. On the side of Jianzong, Fang Qing and Feng Sha followed, and after seeing the shadow, they all frowned slightly: "Is it him?" "I didn''t expect that the chaotic domain would have recruited him too?" Qin Shi heard the words, admiring to the shadowy old man, just an instant, the old man''s sharp eyes responded to him, as if he would see him in an instant. "A strong soul pressure." Qin Shi was shocked. Now that he has a curse on the nine layers, he can bring him this kind of pressure. Is it only the realm of the rumor, the curse domain? "Is it a curse?" In the human world, the domain is not unusual, but it can be as rare as a magical field. After all, soul practice is far beyond ordinary spiritual power. It requires a strong talent and opportunity. of. At least until now, Qin Shi has seen thousands of domains, but there are also hundreds, and the curse domain is Liao Wuyi. If this old man is, he is afraid of being the only one. "Predecessors, who is this old guy?" "He?" The snoring of the wind and sand, coldly said: "His name is ghost film, it is a real curse, but this person is very greedy, eight domains have thrown an olive branch to him, but he However, he has always been in the eight domains, and he has never been too close to the domain. This makes many people in the eight domains very dissatisfied with this person. Fortunately, he is not close to any domain, which makes the eight domains more secure. After all, A magician who cursed the domain can change too much, but I didn¡¯t expect that today he would play for the chaotic domain." "Sure enough!" Qin Shi black squats, cursing the domain, which makes him feel extremely uneasy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This has exceeded his imagination. "Little guy, this person is very ruthless, acting extremely vicious, try to avoid fighting with him in the competition, remember?" Fengsha kindly reminded. Hearing this statement, Qin Shi reveals a few touches of helplessness: "Can you avoid it?" A glimpse of the wind and sand, shaking his head: "If you really can''t avoid it, be careful, even if you give up the game." "Do not worry, my heart is self-disciplined." Qin Shi promised on the surface, but there was no retreat in the bottom of his heart. The sand seemed to see through this. He shook his head helplessly: "I hope that I don''t want any scorpions." When the participants in the chaotic domain were all in place, the enchanting singer had retired to the rear viewing seat, and Yuan Hao completed the next host for him. Yuan Zhen stepped forward and smiled lightly. "So, then, let''s invite the other disciples of the other seven domains to appear!" The voice of Yuan Zhen fell, and the rest of the participating disciples came to power one after another. The sound of the cymbals was getting stronger and stronger, and the prelude of this demon contest was completely opened. v8 Chapter 1199: Fighting spirit More and more participating disciples gathered in the high platform. Among them, the heroes split the evidence, the strong into the cloud, Qin Shi in the audience to watch, among them is the strong man who cursed the five layers, there are nearly a hundred, let him secretly admire: "eight domains are not eight domains." Nearly a hundred curses, afraid that only the eight-domain call for the devil contest, can attract so many strong people? "Next, it is Jianzong!" The other seven fields of the participants have gathered on the stage, Yuan Hao cold eyes to aim at Qin Shi, his old eyes, could not help but flash cold. "Kid, it''s up to you." Fengsha took a shot of Qin Shi, and every palm has high hopes. Qin Shi took a deep breath and wrapped the black robe until he got up and jumped to the high platform. When Qin Shi stepped on the high platform, it could not help but cause a few minutes. "Is it?" The rest of the seven domains are slightly sloppy, one side of the wilderness, the domain of the main hole ghost, slightly surprised: "Oh, I did not expect this little guy is the trick of Jianzong this time?" Jing Cai was smiling at his side: "This is not simple. In just two years, he and I have seen it in a different world. If you give him a few years to grow, the future is really Not limited." "Walk the wrong move." Kong Ghost''s old eyes could not help but flash the road. "The domain owner is saying that when I was in a chaotic domain, should I take care of him? Will he be able to win him as a wasteland?" Kong Ghost did not conceal and nodded: "If this is the case, now maybe he is a disciple of my wilderness, and the champion of the Divine sacrifice should belong to us." "I looked at my eyes." Kong ghost shook his head: "This is no stranger to you, and who can think of it, the kid who was only four days old, can leap to such a situation in two years, even Jianzong, I believe it is also gambling, but did not expect true Let them win the gamble. Two years ago, I don¡¯t know how many people were laughing at Jianzong, because it¡¯s a stupid move to offend the chaos, but I don¡¯t know how wise the sword is.¡± Hearing the analysis of Kong Ghost, Jing can not help but smile. "He is the Qin Shi?" The disciples of the chaotic domain are boiling. "Is it actually him? Is he not a traitor to our chaotic domain?" "Well, but don''t underestimate him. Now he is a red man in the eight domains. The champion of the Divine Festival is him." "What? He is so powerful?" Many disciples exclaimed. Among them, there are many elders from the foreign countries two years ago. They saw that Qin Shi¡¯s style was a long sigh: "Two years ago, this game has become so powerful." "Yeah, the chaotic domain lost him at the beginning, and it was also my misfortune." "Hope, this time he will not be doing anything that will damage my prestige. This time, in order to invite the ghosts to play, we have paid a great price for the chaotic domain. We must not lose this time. The champion of the Magic Contest." Eight domains are gathered together, each with a ghost. Because the swordsman only Qin Shi alone played, so when Qin Shi stood firm, this time the eight disciples of the disciples are all on stage, Yuan Zhen as the host, always standing on the high platform. His old eyes looked at Qin Shi, although the turmoil caused by Qin Shi continued, but he showed his face: "The kid, let you have a good time, your jealousy will come soon." Qin Shi stood, he looked around the audience, most of them are old guys who are over 100 years old, which makes him feel very strong pressure. However, suddenly, he was black and shocked. From the windy side, he was shocked to find a slightly familiar shadow. He accidentally said, "Is she actually? She is actually the contestant of this demon contest?" This shadow is his first, the same-age disciple he saw in this demon contest. This shadow seems to feel Qin Shi¡¯s gaze, and the beautiful swaying, coincidentally colliding with Qin Shi. Instead of looking at it, Qin Shi reveals a light smile. It¡¯s just that he is amiable, but the other is not. The gentle beauty is flashing in the cold color. "Feng Yan, what''s wrong with you?" Beside Qian Qian, is a young man, and he is also a young talent in this demon contest, gently asking questions. Ye Fengqi smiled sneerly: "Nothing, just see the dog that is unsightly." Ye Fengqi''s voice is not too big, just happened to let Qin Shi hear, Qin Shi frowned, and his heart was not happy: "This little girl, when she was sneaked into her bath, it has nothing to do with me, her spring has not been I saw, what am I doing!!!" "him?" The young man pointed to Qin Shi, and immediately raised his head proudly, waving a punch at Qin Shi, full of threatening charm, meaning Qin Shi away from Ye Fengqi. Seeing Ye Fengqi and the youth beside him are so unfriendly. He originally wanted to say hello and simply gave up and turned his eyes. "Kid, you still don''t want to provoke the windy kid." Suddenly, an old voice rang from his side. He glimpsed and curiously turned back. He was a white-bearded man in a robes of purgatory. "Predecessors, are you?" Qin Shi thought about it and had no impression of the old man. The old man cares and laughs: "Haha, don''t think about it, we don''t know it. I just admire it. The winds are always the strongest field in the eight domains, and the one that just threatened you." Kid, his name is Cheng Xu, and he is a rare genius in the windy age. He is born with a supernatural soul. It is said that there is already a half-step curse domain. At such age, less than a hundred years can achieve this kind of cultivation. I am afraid that it is second only to the ghosts of the year." The degree of "half-step curse domain?" is indeed beyond the imagination of Qin Shi, and he can''t help but look at the young man. However, he immediately converges his eyes, looking at the old man with curiosity. In this demon contest, each is a smug of heart. If he did not know each other before, he could hardly understand why the old man was so kind. "Haha, although we don''t know, but we have people who are familiar with each other." The old man seems to see Qin Shi''s doubts and smiles. ¡°People who are familiar with each other? Who is it?¡± "Zi Lingsha, no stranger? If it is counted, she was still half of my apprentice, that is, I brought her into purgatory." The old man faintly said. ¡°Zi Lingsha?¡± Qin Shi suddenly realized that the look of respect was quite a lot: ¡°It turned out to be the teacher of Zi Lingsha, and she was disrespectful and disrespectful.¡± "Okay, your kid doesn''t have to be polite with me. Before I came to participate in the demon contest, the little girl specially looked for me and said that if possible, I hope I can help you, the snowy cuckoo you want. Should it be for her?" The old man waved his hand. Since the old man can know the broken snow cuckoo, he must also know the current condition of Zi Lingsha. Qin Shi nodded. "Well, this is what I owe her." The old man nodded with satisfaction. Perhaps it is the reason of Zi Lingsha, Qin Shi is inexplicably close to the old man. In the process of waiting for the opening of the devil contest, he and the old man chatted a lot. The old man named Huo Dao, he participated in this competition, also for the sake of breaking Snow cuckoo came. Although the two have a huge gap in the years, it seems to be like a forgotten year. In the conversation between the two people, the time passed slowly. When the blink of an eye arrived at noon, the Lantern Festival came back to the people again. He looked up at the time and said: "At noon, when Ji Shi has arrived, then pick up Down, I announced the eight-domain joint demon contest, officially started!" "Hey!" The field cheered and cheered. When the applause faded away, Yuan Zhen waved his palm, and a golden dragon danced out of the sky. It looked very holy and made the audience fall into silence again. When Jinlong entwined a circle, the high platform was finally lifted up, and the dragon tail and the dragon head collided with each other, turning into a circle and encircling the high platform, and a colorful barrier covering the sky enveloped it. The formation of the barrier, Yuan Zhen only faintly laughed: "Next, what we are going to carry out is the first item of the devil contest, fighting the soul!" "As everyone knows, the demon sorcerer is the most noble profession in the human world and the ruined continent. It can connect its own soul with the savage beast, refine the magical charm of the power of the beast, and enhance the combat ability of the monk." "However, the demon sorcerer can refine the strong magical devil, but it is always inseparable from his own soul cultivation, so the soul is cultivated as the root of the magician, so the so-called devil contest, nature Can not be separated from the soul, this fighting soul is the contest on the soul." "The first fighting spirit, the rules: the eight-field contestants, together to sacrifice their own souls, to fight the battle with the power of the soul, the melee will continue until the sea to select a hundred magical divisions, the 100 winners will be eligible Entering the second phase, the loser is eliminated." The voice of Yuan Hao Lang Lang introduced. Hearing the rules, some older demon sorcerers are used to it. Most of them have participated in several times, even dozens of eight-character magic contests. In this regard, Qin Shi is not unexpected, Fengsha has already introduced the order of this magical contest with him, but he did not expect this so-called fighting spirit, so simple and rude. Of course, he really likes this way. Direct and decisive. When the rules are familiar, Yuan Zhen is a faint saying: "Since everyone has already made it clear, then this is the fundamental of the Golden Dragon Seal, please invite the contestants to sacrifice their souls, the first Fighting the soul, now, start!" Yuan Zhen shouted loudly and the audience was boiling. Adding eight domains, hundreds of contestants are all gearing up, and some younger contestants have sacrificed their souls. Only the palm-sized gods are offering from the eyebrows and entering from the dragon head of the Golden Dragon Sealing Array. Inside the array. "Kids, let''s go in too." Huo Dao rushed to Qin Shi and smiled lightly. "Good!" Qin Shi nodded, and immediately he spread his hand, a very cute mindful body jumped out of his palm, along the dragon head into the enchantment. This golden dragon seals the soul, has the effect of blocking the power of the soul, when the soul of all the participants enters into it, a golden barrier envelopes the high platform. As a result, it will also be announced that the first fighting spirit will be officially opened. Hundreds of souls are in the enchantment, and they are burning with arrogance. v8 Chapter 1200: 3 extinction After entering the Golden Dragon Sealing Soul, the souls of many contestants are all separated. They are full of gaze in the eyes of other contestants. However, these guys are old fritters, and they have not rushed for a time. Looking for the right opportunity. This silence lasted for about half a time. A younger disciple of the forbidden field, his eyes were cold. Suddenly, he stepped forward and screamed at an old man who was near him. "drink!" A purple gold mythical dragon, swallowing clouds and spitting out, the dragon tail rushed down to the old man. This young man started, the old man seems to be not surprised, when Xuanlong entered his *pig* pig * island * small * said ww.huzu within a hundred meters range, he could not help but reveal the face of Yin. "Hey!" Originally, the old man who only cursed the three layers suddenly rose in an instant, and a soul circle spreads, and the soul circle suddenly turns into a hundred-foot size, and the sacred dragon is swallowed. Xuanlong was easily obliterated, and the youth¡¯s eyes were a little scared. The subconscious person would like to step back a few steps: ¡°This, how is this possible? You, are you not only cursing three layers? How, how can it suddenly become a curse? Five floors?" "Hey, little things, do you understand the gecko? Hey, do you really think that old age is only cursing three layers? I have always deliberately converged, just to lead you to this arrogant guy. "The old man laughed happily. "Damn! Are you calculating me?" The young man sneaked. Under the horror of the young man, he constantly retreats his body shape. However, he has been locked by the soul of the old man. No matter how he flees, he can''t escape the palm of the giant soul. boom! A loud noise, the soul of the youth was crushed by the giant soul. Bang! The soul of the young man burst on the spot, and his body in the outside world was also a hollow that was instantly shaken out and his eyes completely changed. The confrontation between the young and the old has also opened the prelude to this fighting spirit. More and more souls are strangling. On top of the Bose Scorpio, it is instantly covered by a layer of chaotic yarn. In this gauze, there are layers of soul power flowing, like the constant stream, gathering and colliding with each other. In the distance, Qin Shiyi looked up: "It''s cruel." "No way, here is the battlefield of the magician. If you want to survive and win the game, you must use all the solutions. You can only say that the soldiers are not deceiving. The kid is still too junior." Qin Shi can''t help but nod, at least the mistake of this kind of enemy, will not be committed in him. Hundreds of souls and souls confront each other. In the moment, this golden dragon is in the soul of the soul, and it produces a strong soul wave, and the layers of the outside are all shocked. However, it is astonishing that in this melee, there is a very strange pure land, that is, between the ghosts and the people around the Baizhang, as if everyone is deliberately avoiding him. "It is normal, the ghosts and Taoists in the devil''s qualifications, not inferior to the position of the eight domain domain in the human world, this fighting soul, there are hundreds of places, so everyone does not need to provoke him." Huo Dao see Qin The doubts of the stone explained. Qin Shi nodded stunnedly: "This old guy seems to be really bad." The other side, who has never entered the melee, should be Qin Shi and Huo Dao, and the two are always in the corner of the Golden Dragon Seal. Among them, occasionally some souls will aim at the target here, but without Qin Shi¡¯s shot, Huo Dao himself has a curse of nine layers of peaks. This strength is already high in the audience, so even if there is a soul body approaching, when he releases When the soul is under pressure, those souls are also flashing away from the fun. Suddenly, a young man walked into the corner. The young man performed very elegantly. However, Huo Dao, who is a demon teacher, once saw the evil spirit after the elegance, and he was shocked: "Cheng Xu?" Cheng Xu smiled lightly and looked at Qin Shi: "Old guy, this is my and his grievances. I advise you not to do more leisurely things!" Huo Dao turned back and looked at Qin Shi, frowning. Qin Shi always maintains a low-key breathing, so the feeling of giving people only curses the four layers and five layers, and the eye Cheng Xu is indeed a true half-step mantra. This kind of strength is that even Huo Dao must temporarily avoid the edge. "That can''t be done. I have the same temperament with Qin Shi''s friends. If you want to be embarrassed, the old man can''t allow it." Silence for half a while, Huo Dao faintly spit. It seems that Cheng Xu is not unexpected, and the evil spirits of the mouth are raised: "Oh, it doesn''t matter if it''s not too big, but the old guys have to know that if it''s a poison, maybe our winds are not as good as your refining, but now It¡¯s a magical contest. This is not the strength of your refining domain. So I advise you to think clearly. It¡¯s not worth it for this kid to offend us.¡± Huo Dao shook his head and laughed at himself: "This is not worth anything. I am representing myself. If I am a big deal, I will match my old life. It will be impossible for you to be in the wind domain after the end of the demon contest. How can the refining field not be achieved?" Wen Yan, Cheng Xu¡¯s mouth twitched a few times and nodded in a row. ¡°Well, just as the brothers who participated in the competition are fighting for these 100 places, then I will help them to get rid of the two and give the new couple some opportunities. ¡± In a word, Cheng Xu held up his palms, and a fierce gray sandstorm took off and rushed toward Huo Dao. The sandstorm was lightning fast, and it was forced to the front of Huo Dao in the blink of an eye. This made Huo Dao somewhat unprepared, and looked shocked and quickly shot three palms. boom! boom! boom! Three spurs, swaying along the chest of Huo Dao, two souls smashing the soul of nine or more layers, instantly forming a strong soul, so that many souls around are affected. boom! The waves burst open after the bloom. Teng Teng! After a layer of fog, Huo Dao''s three steps back, this block is barely blocked, but he is obviously not seriously injured. Stabilizing his body shape, Huo Dao''s arms were pulled around his waist, and even the power of lifting was gone. Even the palms had some illusions, and even the soul body was shaken a lot. The mouth-stricken sigh of Cheng Xu, Huo Dao''s old face is gloomy: "I didn''t expect that the soul of this kid is so powerful!" "Oh, old guy, this strength, I want to save people from my hand?" Seeing the appearance of Huo Daowulu, Cheng Xu ignored the sneer: "I will send you to the West today, put your quota." Let it out!" "Three kills!" Continuously changing three handprints, each handprint has a strange pattern, the texture is out, there is a dragon head, which is the head of the dragon, abnormal sputum, swallowed toward Huo Dao. Upon seeing it, Huo Dao¡¯s heart trembled. If he recovered, the blow might still be able to withstand it. Only now that one arm can¡¯t be used, the power of the soul is also huge, and it can block the next print, and it can¡¯t stop the three seals. Looking at the vibrations here, I stopped fighting and I was surprised. "Is it the Cheng Xu of the wind?" "That magical genius boy?" "Yes, the old guy is not simple. It seems to be the Huo Dao of the refining domain. It is said that there is also the strength of cursing the nine layers." "But it looks like he doesn''t seem to be Cheng Xu''s opponent at all." "That must be, a curse of nine layers, a half-step mantra, this seems to have only a half of the gap, in fact, there is an insurmountable gap, this Huo Dao, can not block this blow, it is estimated that these three extinction When he decides to fall, he will be eliminated." "That''s a pity, or else the cultivation of this Huo Dao should be the pre-selection of the top ten in this demon contest." "No way, who let him provoke Cheng Xu, but let us have a strong opponent." Seeing the three seals landing, many souls shook their heads. Staring at the first mark of the three dragons, Huo Dao¡¯s old eyes were gray, and he finally shook his head in an unbearable mood: ¡°It¡¯s really old, it seems that it¡¯s not helping the little girl.¡± "Older generation, let me come!" Suddenly, Huo Dao rang a faint voice behind him. Huo Dao couldn¡¯t help but look back. Looking at the black robe boy behind him, under the circumstances of such a crisis, he still has a shallow chuckle on his lips? "Qin Shi?" Huo Dao was shocked, and the old eyes were anxious: "What are you doing up? After retreating!" "His goal is me, it has nothing to do with you." Qin Shi shook his head. "Death me alone is better than killing us!" Wen Yan, Qin Shi¡¯s heart flowed a little warmth, and immediately he smiled faintly: ¡°Really, it¡¯s better to die than to die, but I think the best is not dead, what do you say? Seniors?¡± "One does not die?" Huo Dao is slightly puzzling. He knows a little about Qin Shi. He also knows that as a champion of the gods, Qin Shi has a special excellency. However, if it is a common spiritual touch, perhaps this Cheng Xulian Qin Shi half finger It is better, but today''s situation is the soul competition. The soul fluctuations he felt from Qin Shi are very weak. Even he can hardly block Cheng Xu''s blow, let alone curse the four layers of Qin Shi? Qin Shi shrugged and did not explain too much. He only raised the black scorpion slightly and landed on the seal of the three dragons that approached. "Hey, I don''t know if I live in the back, maybe you can live more time, but since you have to die It¡¯s all right to make my double kill. !! Cheng Xu was surprised, the palm of his hand was condensed, and the seal of the three dragons was shot again. "drop!" In the face of the dragon''s seal, Qin Shi stepped forward, just in front of Huo Dao''s body, not hiding or flashing, slightly lifting his sleeves, his palms extended, his mouth smiled, and a purple-gold vortex inexplicably floated. When the vortex came out, it suddenly attracted a strong suction. Everyone saw this scene as a slap in the face, and couldn¡¯t understand the words: "This kid is trying to stop Cheng Xu¡¯s three kills by hand. Is it crazy?" "No! You see!" Suddenly, a disciple exclaimed and followed the attention of many contestants. I saw that the first dragon''s seal had collided with the whirlpool created by Qin Shi. However, the seal of the dragon head that was so powerful that the tremble of the Golden Dragon was so tumultuous, in the moment when it touched the whirlpool, it disappeared inexplicably in the eyes of the crowd, and even the trail of the last half did not remain. "Oh... this, is this true?" v8 Chapter 1201: End of fighting Suddenly, the color of the rushed into the eyes of many contestants, with a look of surprise. ` "This, what is this whirlpool? Even the three annihilation of Cheng Xuxu can be swallowed up?" "Ghosts know, this is incredible? This kid, the four-day situation, can actually block the attack of Cheng Xu half-step mantra?" Of course, they did not know that the surprise at this time was just beginning. As the first dragon''s seal disappeared, the two dragons'' handprints disappeared into the whirlpool. Between the wheezing, the eternal wave of the dragon''s seal, which disappeared in a flash, disappeared without a trace. The whirlpool of the whirlwind kept the whirlpool, which is like a wormhole in the night, and can devour endless things. For a time, the Golden Dragon Sealing Souls are dead and silent. Cheng Xu face sullen and sullen to Qin Shi: "Bad boy!" Qin Shi looked up, and in the black scorpion, with a deep look toward Cheng Xu, he smiled softly: "You are not looking for me? Now, I will be your opponent." Wen Yan, Cheng Xu stunned, and immediately yelled at the corner of his mouth: "Oh, you are my opponent? A little meaning, well, I am afraid that you are not qualified!" Qin Shi shrugged indifferently, his hand extended, and greeted Cheng Xu: "Is there any qualification, try it out!" Cheng Xu¡¯s eyes are cold: ¡°Hey, arrogant, then I will accompany you to have fun, otherwise I really want you to think that I am lucky to block my blow, you are invincible in the world?¡± The two men ignited a strong smell of gunpowder. Huo Da saw some slight worries in the back. Although Qin Shi had just blocked Cheng Xu¡¯s blow, in his eyes, the two had a gap of nearly six realms. This gap is not easy to make up. of. "Qin Xiaoyou, can you think clearly?" Qin Shi smiled lightly and said with a slight gratitude: "Huo Dao''s predecessors can rest assured that I will not let your blessings be paid for in vain. We will not have anything. Lingsha still waits for me to get her to get the snow. Du Fu." Huo Dao was slightly stunned, and the old man nodded with awkwardness: "I know." At the end of the dialogue with Huo Dao, Qin Shi did not rush to confront Cheng Xu, but slowly lifted the palm of his hand and sent Huo Da to the rear with a soft force, and protected it with a layer of purple gold aperture. He only turned back and looked forward to Cheng Xu, and a chill came from his eyes. ` "Hey, do those useless things, do you think that you can protect him, can you keep the old guy? If I kill you, the next one is him!" Cheng Xu disdained, and immediately he lifted his palms. From his body, he rolled up a strong wind, and a soul storm stormed the clouds. boom! Extremely strong fluctuations, starting from the whole audience. Feeling the approaching Yu Wei, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are indifferent, and he is also trying to make a fist: ¡°Is it?¡± boom! Suddenly, a loud bang, from the front of Qin Shi, a purple-golden thunder and lightning, and the purple gold lightning just emerged, and the celestial body trembled in an instant, as if it was connected to the ladder between the Qiankun Broken the same. Rumble! Fierce, Cheng Xu¡¯s hurricane was forced to retreat a few points. Seeing this scene, the audience was shocked, especially the contestants who were closer to Qin Shi, whose eyes were directly replaced by the incredible. "Just, just, the soul that just burst from the body of this kid is, is it a curse of nine layers?" "Do you feel it? Is it true? I thought it was my illusion." "This, this is impossible? Isn''t he only in his twenties? Second, in his twenties, cursing the strength of the nine-story? Isn''t this even more enchanting than Cheng Xu?" Huo Dao from the rear, the old face flashed shock, and immediately could not help but smile: "Curse nine layers? Oh, I still want to protect him in front of him? This stinky boy! See how I will settle with you for a while. ¡± Now he understands why Qin Shi will have such a big grasp. From the breath around Qin Shi, Qin Shi is even more powerful than his soul. "Lingsha is gimmick, not looking at the wrong person." He shook his head. Qin Shi¡¯s sudden explosion alarmed the entire Jinlong squad, and even many onlookers from the front line were screaming. On the side of Jianzong, the wind and sand are satisfied with the laughter. In the Golden Dragon Sealing Array, even the ghosts who have not been moving for a long time, their eyes are slightly attracted, revealing a few accidents, and sneer. ` "Bad boy, did you deliberately hide your strength before?" To be most surprised, it is undoubtedly Cheng Xu, screaming. Qin Shi smiled innocently: "When did I say that I was cursing four layers?" "You...!" Cheng Xu licked his teeth, and the congenital superiority was destroyed by Qin Shi in an instant, almost letting him lose his sense of reason, his eyes were filled with red and full of murder: "Hey, OK, even if you have a curse On the 9th floor, I want you to fall here today, and the genius of the soul is only one of me!" "Nether and bones, kill!" Cheng Xu¡¯s crazy attack, he waved seven blood in his hands. call out! The **** blast of the blood to Qin Shi, the blood light is falling from the seven directions like a meteor, holding a long star tail on the scorpio. Among the stars, Qin Shi quickly became the target of the public. What is amazing is that these seven bloods are extremely fierce. Just below the seven bloods, the ground is cut open to a deep gap that is not deep, which is full of rolling evil. The entrance to the underworld is general. Qin Shi is condensed, and he is amazed. These seven bloods are not blindly attacked. They are approaching the most vulnerable key points in his soul, which is the place where the common people say. Realizing this, Qin Shi has a little toe and a few steps of continuous retreat. call out! However, after the blood light continued to be hollowed out, it did not disappear as Qin Shi imagined. It turned out to be a U-turn, and it was turned upside down from the sky. "Is it a lock on martial arts? He is a little stunned." Qin Shi¡¯s heart whispered, and in this case, he had to face the front, and his palms were continuously turned up, and the golden nine-story pagoda was lifted up. When the pagoda came out, it was a series of seven bursts of blasting, all of which were bombarded on the pagoda. The blasting was not broken, Qin Shi rolled up the black robe, kneaded a handprint, and hit the bottom of the nine-story gold pagoda. The golden pagoda was shrouded in burning. "Buddha one!" The nine-story gold pagoda slammed wildly, and after the whistling sound, the spire was vertical, and it was shot at Cheng Xu. "Hey, the little insects!" Cheng Xu was smothered, and the other hand lifted again: "The underworld wears the bones and kills the soul!" call out! From the place where the blood was shot, the three evil spirits screamed out, and they entangled in the three directions along the Qin stone. Rumble! For a moment, the golden pagoda and three ghosts hit a group. boom! A violent shock spread in situ. call out! The sand caused by the soul has not yet dissipated. Suddenly, a figure penetrated out. Cheng Xu¡¯s sly shot was directed at Qin Shi, and the five fingers were together: ¡°Five Fingers Pressure!¡± Rumble! A sinister mountain, the high altitude of the raft, along the front, easy to crush the Qin stone. Qin Shi black squats, and his eyes change very fast, his body flashes, his knees face up, picking up the soul from his own feet. "drink!" Qin Shi couldn''t help but scream. The weight of this soul mountain is far from his imagination. It is like a Wuzhishan body. He rubbed his teeth and suddenly, one finger lifted up, forming a nail-sized piece from the fingers. Purple gold lightning, a little bit hard. boom! Rumble! A little shot, slamming, from the center of the Soul Mountain, was cut off by a purple gold light. call out! Qin Shi Meng flew out of the soul mountain, and immediately he just stabilized his body shape, his body suddenly flashed to the left, from the crack in the center of the soul mountain, violently bursting out the extremely dazzling golden light. "What is that?" Many contestants were attracted by this golden light. "Hey!" Jinguang shot into the clouds, and the soul mountain began to tremble very strongly. boom! With a loud bang, the Soul Mountain blasted from the center, as if it had been blasted by something, and immediately the audience was wide-eyed. call out! Hey! The soul mountain blasted, and it was thousands of golden light relics, like the stars in the night sky, falling down, and instantly blasting to the wind. Cheng Xu¡¯s eyes were shocked. The three thousand relics appeared too suddenly. They were shot from his own soul mountain, which made him unable to react at all. He was directly surrounded by the group. Rumble! Fierce, violent storms, Jinguang relic mad glare in Cheng Xu. boom! Cheng Xu was like a kite that was broken, and was shot by a student to fly hundreds of meters away. Looking at his masterpiece, Qin Shi showed a satisfied smile. Just as he was destroying the soul mountain, he showed three thousand relics from the mountain, which is what he did not care. The disciples in the distance saw that this scene was wide-eyed, and one by one was shocked by this lightning-fast confrontation. This soul shock has become the focus of the entire Golden Dragon Seal. The contestants who were still Xiaoxu Qinshi were impressed by Qin Shi¡¯s consecutive amazing moves, and those who firmly believed that Cheng Xu would win were even more shaken. "This kid is enchanting!" "Yeah Maybe he can really win the process?" boom! The distant mountain peak exploded, and Cheng Xu looked up and turned up, especially when he heard the surrounding arguments, the more fierce his eyes became. He did not want to believe that the aura that only belonged to him was taken away by Qin Shisheng: "Damn! Kid, I want you to die!" Fierce, his hands raised, and a layer of souls and waves converge over him. Seeing the wave of light, Qin Shi slightly frowned. boom! At this time, suddenly a sound vibration came from the outside of the Golden Dragon Sealing Array. Immediately, a figure was swiftly smashed out, and the entire Golden Dragon Sealing Soul instantly collapsed. Qin Shi¡¯s soul was also slightly trembled, but it was instantly pulled. Go back to the flesh. The squatting black scorpion has just opened, and the voice of Yuanxiao rang from the sky: "The only ones left in the competition are the last hundred. I announced the first item in the eight-domain magic game, and the fighting spirit is over." ...() v8 Chapter 1202: Purple jade beast This sudden accident made Qin Shi and Cheng Xu both frown. Qin Shi looked at the residual light that had just been penetrated by the Golden Dragon Sealing Soul. It was only at the end that he discovered that the soul body was shot and was present. The number of participating disciples has only one hundred remaining, which means that the first round of the knockout is over. Cheng Xu also discovered this point, and his face was fiercely screaming at Qin Shi, and the fist was unwilling to stand up, as if the air had to be crushed. Qin Shi looked up and looked at each other and smiled: "Oh, I want my life, it seems that God is not ready to give you this opportunity, how, or do we have a win here?" "Hey, stinky boy, don''t be proud, this round is lucky for you, but I will never let you go in the second round!" Cheng Xu''s murderous pig pig island novel www.É· threatened, soul pressure from him The whole body overflowed. "Yes?" However, in the pressure, Qin Shi sneered and shook his head: "But I think, you probably don''t have this opportunity. In the second round, I advise you to hide farther, or who will die? I can''t say if I live." Rumble! Qin Shiyan, followed by two astounding forces to rush to the crown of heaven, one, is the same soul power as Cheng Xu, difficult to distinguish, and the second, is a superb spiritual power. Cheng Xumeng¡¯s surprise, the wave of volatility caused him to smash a few steps, palms and hard, a hollow soul thorn gun into the ground, which made him reluctantly stabilize his body. Seeing this scene, the participants who woke up in the distance were full of horror, and even many contestants who started to aim at Qin Shi were all out of a cold sweat: "There are five layers of Tianzhu, how can there be such an amazing the power of?" "Ghosts know, but it''s no wonder, how to say this kid, is also the champion of the Divine sacrifice. If there is no point, it is impossible to overcome the realm of the domain and the enchanting of the domain." "Well, but it is worth mentioning that this kid''s spiritual power is so strong, even in the soul of the road, there are such accomplishments. Since ancient times, the two major repairs have been difficult to maintain. For 30,000 years, only the original mud bodhisattvas Can you do it barely?" "It seems that in the second round, you have to stay away from the kid, so as not to cause trouble to yourself." In the spiritual power to completely suppress Cheng Xu, Qin Shicai smiled: "If I remember correctly, in the second round of this magical contest, should not limit the use of spiritual power?" Wen Yan, Cheng Xu''s mouth twitched a few points, his eyes became extremely fierce, as Qin Shi said, in the second competition, it will not limit the spirit of the contestants, and he is obviously in the spiritual repair Far less than Qin Shi, so when Qin Shi released this spiritual power, he realized that he lost the best chance to kill Qin Shi. In the second round, it was almost impossible to kill Qin Shi. thing. "Qin Shi, you are enough!" boom! Suddenly, a shadow hits the front, and the jade hand slams with a force, and an extraordinary spiritual force offsets the pressure of Qin Shi. Ye Fengqi is so cold and cold to Qin Shi. Among the many soul monks, Ye Fengqi''s spiritual power is considered to be superior. In the sacrifice of the gods, she showed the power of the domain Xiaocheng, which is a realm that the soul monks rarely reach. The spiritual power was blocked by Ye Fengqi, Qin Shi slightly frowning frowning: "I am enough? You should say this to him? I have no enmity with you, he is going to kill me when he comes up, can I still Do you want to sit and wait for him to kill?" "This...!" Ye Fengqi was speechless. "Look at the face of Haoyue, this time, this is the case, but it is best not to have the next time." Qin Shi lazy and Cheng Xu such a nonsense, and even shot him to kill him, I feel disdain. After all, Qin Shi slowly turned around and walked to Huo Dao¡¯s side, grateful: ¡°Predecessors, don¡¯t you?¡± Huo Dawei smiled and shook his head: "It doesn''t matter, it is psychologically uncomfortable. It was played by your kid. I knew this. I still have a big tail wolf. I almost lost this life." Qin Shizhen grabbed his head and immediately warmed his hands. He slowly injected a green emerald into the body of the Huo Huo, and created a rain shower in the Huo Dao. "Good and powerful vitality!" Feeling the vitality of the body, Huo Dao was shocked. He has now reached the ancient and even the Shouyuan, and has not felt this kind of vitality for a long time. Qin Shi also saw the situation of Huo Dao. He smiled and said: "This method can be transformed into a vitality with spiritual power. It is a small compensation for the younger generation." Huo Dao¡¯s old eyes are rare and flashed. This one method at least allows him to increase his life by a hundred years. He smiled excitedly: ¡°Oh, you said earlier, I said that I would sell more lives. This compensation is worth it. It is." "Haha, don''t worry, wait until the end of the contest. I am helping a few of my predecessors." Qin Shihao''s laughter. "That can be said!" Huo Dao''s old eyes flashed with excitement. For his age, I am afraid that nothing is more attractive than vitality. "A word is fixed." Qin Shi nodded with pride. After the two agreed, the voice of Yuan Zhen was once again ringing in the air, and the audience was extremely heavy from the sky. "The first battle is over, then the next one will be the second in this contest." Along with the voice of the Lantern Festival, many viewers were still awakened, and all of them showed disappointment, as if they did not see the war they had hoped for. But right away, one by one looks forward to it. Yuan Zhen cleared the scorpion, and sighed: "This second item is also the most test of the ability of the magician. It is well known that the magician needs a beast to refine the magic symbol and demonstrate super power. However, there is no The beast, the demon is nothing, so this second item is the beast." "The beast, as the name suggests, is to kill the beast. Then I will unite the elders of the eight domains to connect the gap between the human world and the beast. It is full of countless ferocious beasts, not even afraid of some beasts. The existence of the nomination, our contestants, what we have to do is to hunt from them to a powerful beast." "The second hunting will last for three weeks. When the three weeks are over, you can sneak into the beloved beasts, and the survivors will be the winners. The final competition will be held in the devil contest. ¡± "Of course, one thing I want to emphasize here is that this second item is closely related to the last item, because our third competition, all the materials needed, the beasts, all of the participants must be in this second item. Prepare each." "That is to say, in this case, the more the players who hunted the powerful beasts, the more hope they will become the champion of our current magical contest." The introduction of Yuan Zhen ended here, and the audience suddenly boiled. In the fierce scene, Yuan Zhen patted the palm of his hand, which made the cockroaches fade a lot. Then he turned back and looked at the direction of the eight-field watchtower: "Elders, do you follow me?" The sound fell, and several figures appeared in the direction of the eight domains. Among them, Jianzong was the wind and sand. Soon, the representatives of the eight eight-domains gathered in the sky. Among them, Yuan Zhen is headed, and an extremely old purple jade bead is drawn from his clothes. From the center of Yuzhu, there are dragons and phoenixes interlaced. "That is the purple jade beast?" "Ziyu sleepy beasts?" Qin Shi curiously rushed to the rice. Huo Tao nodded: "Well, rumor, this purple jade beast is a treasure of the beast world. It was left in the world during a war. The reason why the eight domains can open the cracks in the beast world is to rely on this purple jade beast. Beads." "I didn''t expect that there is such a treasure in this world?" Qin Shi secretly groaned and couldn''t help but think: "It seems that I know too little about this continent, only know some fur." "Kids, this purple jade sleepy beast, was also the top 100 baby on the list of the gods." The demon''s voice also sounded at this time: "This thing, it is said that it can ignore the space of the animal world and shuttle in the animal world." "The top of the list of the gods?" Qin Shi was even more surprised, nodded: "The things on this list of gods are really extraordinary." However, he did not think much, the key now is the devil contest. Yuan Zhen sacrificed the purple jade trapped beasts. Soon, the eight figures joined forces, and at the same time, they sang together and sacrificed the whole body''s spiritual power. With the spiritual power as the medium, I saw the original clear sky, and suddenly the loud rumbling sounded. The lightning flashes and the clouds are dense. "Begin!" The whole audience breathed! Qin Shi is also like everyone else, his vision is attracted by the dark clouds above, and at this time, his inexplicable rumors are hot, and he frowns a little. The spirit of Jianzong flashed, and a phantom petite shadow suddenly floated sitting on his shoulder, stretched out with a strong force: "Hey! This sleep is really comfortable!" Suddenly the sound of ethereal sounds in the ear, Qin Shi turned back to see the flowers like a shock, quickly said: "How come you?" For example, the flowers look at Qin Shi with innocent eyes, very innocent: "Wake up, of course, you have to come out and breathe. Didn''t you teach you that you haven''t taught you? This helps to raise your face." "I...!" Qin Shi screamed, his face was speechless, but he immediately shook his head hard and shouted: "Who is talking to you about beauty, I mean, how come you are now? Go back quickly. Don''t be seen by others." While saying that Qin Shi is nervous and eager to look around, this festival is like a flower, but it is not a joke, and not to mention the domain owners of the eight domains are here, just the hundred magicians around here, once found ¿If you spend flowers, I am afraid that it will boil. After all, it is very likely that the flower is very top-ranking on the list of the gods. How tempting it is to the magician, he is naturally clear as a magician. However, it¡¯s awkward to say that it¡¯s like a flower, but it¡¯s a face that doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m licking my lips: ¡°What panic, I¡¯m just a ghost, my body is still in your pendant, outsiders can¡¯t see me, idiot!¡± v8 Chapter 1203: Beast stitch "This is the case?" Qin Shiyu suspected the question, and then looked at the ghosts in the heart, seeing that no one noticed him, even the nearest Huo Dao was still concentrating on the dark clouds, which was relieved. . ` Immediately, he suddenly blinked: "No, who are you idiots?" "Whoever idiots will swear." The flowers smiled innocently, but the big eyes looked at Qin Shi without hesitation. This made Qin Shi full of black lines and feeling speechless. "Too lazy to care about you." Qin Shi shook his head. Regarding the flower, he really has no way. This little girl is actually quite good for him. If it wasn¡¯t the soul of the sky, he couldn¡¯t have the soul of today. Before, he Still naively thought that cursing three or four layers, you can win the first prize in this demon contest. Now that he is at the scene today, he knows how innocent he is. Here, it is really strong, everyone It is enchanting. Qin Shi didn''t make a sound, but if it was a flower, it didn''t follow the usual. A pair of ignorant big eyes kept looking around, as if they were full of curiosity about everything around them. Let''s say, "Oh, this is people." Realm? It seems that in addition to having more small houses, it is no different from our beast world. These houses are not as wide as the beasts in our animal space. I really don¡¯t know, you humans, living in such a small place. Don''t you feel wronged?" Qin Shi shook his head helplessly: "Please, do you think that everyone is like you, is it a pig?" "you are a pig!" "I don''t know if I am a pig, but you are absolutely a pig!" "You are a pig, you are not a pig!" "Haha, right, you are not a pig! You are not a pig." Qin Shi laughed and laughed, and the flowers did not hear the meaning. I didn''t respond to it, but I saw Qin Shixiao''s exaggeration. For example, Huanhua suddenly returned to the taste, knowing that he was on the Qinshi, and his face was sullen and screaming to Qin Shi. However, at this time, she was fascinated by a glimmer of purple light, and for a moment she forgot Qin Shi''s mouth. ` "This, this is the purple jade beast bead?" She stared at the purple light on the scorpion. "Hey, do you know this thing too?" Qin Shi was slightly curious. He thought that flowers were trapped in the seal of Jianzong from an early age. For example, the flower looks like an idiot and blinks at Qin Shi. It is faint: "How can you not know that the purple jade beast is the treasure of my beast world? It is said by generations, Qin Shi, I want this thing, you can help me! ¡± "Hey?" Qin Shi stunned, and his mouth was surprised. He could put down his fist: "I said, big sister, are you not mistaken? Do you know, what are the eight old guys around the beads?" "I don''t care, who they love is, anyway, I want this purple jade beast beast, you say you can''t help me." If you don''t care. The muscles of Qin Shi¡¯s mouth are twitching. Is this a joke? Absolutely, he said: "No matter, I can''t really manage it!" "Okay, then I will grab it myself!" For example, the words of Qin Shi¡¯s chest violently sent a burning pain. Even if the illusion on his shoulder gradually became true, a layer of weak waves would turn into waves. Soon, many of the surrounding magicians had a strong insight, and they were all attracted by the turbulent waves. They all looked at Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was astonished, like a cat who had been stepped on his tail. He grabbed the spirit of the sword, and the other hand would die like a flower. Fortunately, his movements were fast, otherwise he would Really being seen by the rest of the disciples. Under the eyes of the public, he was lucky not to be seen. When everyone blinked, they thought that it was the illusion of turning back. He only took a long sigh of relief, and the sigh of death was like a shadow: "You are Not crazy?" "Whoever makes you not help me!" "You...you...you are really mad at me!" Qin Shi¡¯s heart shook his head, he was completely convinced, and he had to bitterly say: "Even if I help you, you have to watch the occasion, the eight The old guys are the great elders in the eight domains. They are second only to the major domain owners. You let me grab the purple jade beasts from their hands. Isn¡¯t it crazy? Give me some time, OK?¡± Qin Shi decided to stabilize the flowers first. ` Fortunately, it¡¯s so innocent, I¡¯m so worried about my head, and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good, once you have the chance, you must help me!¡± "Well, I have a chance, I will definitely help you." Qin Shi¡¯s pretending promise, but my heart is a very contrasting thought: "I mean there is an opportunity, but did not say what kind of opportunity, this should not be considered a letter of trust. Is it right?" He comforted himself, which made the flowers like no flowers, and continued to sit on the shoulders of Qin Shi to enjoy the surrounding. Of course, from time to time, he would quarrel with Qin Shi. Hey! In the incense burner on the high platform, the half-column was burned out, and suddenly, the buzzing sounded, and the darkness of the sky seemed to be flashing. When Lei Guang came out, Yuan Hao¡¯s old eyes were dignified, and he violently lifted his hands up, throwing the purple jade trapped bead in the palm of his hand into the sky. Purple beads into the cloud, paused in the center of the thundercloud. "You, help me, and open the gap between the beasts." Yuan Zhen seized the opportunity to slam high, and immediately he took the lead to float, a handprint was forced to shoot. The other seven people glanced at each other, and they all competed against each other. They each sacrificed the magical imprint of the power of the whole body. They were entwined in a circle in the air. Finally, the purple jade beast was the center of the beast and became a mysterious figure of the Eight Diagrams. . "The sky is dry, the land is Kun, there is yin and yang, pinch gossip, eight days cracked!" After the Yuan dynasty¡¯s exit, the palm of the hand slammed, followed by eight anger and thunder, and slammed the earth from the clouds, like the gods nailed nine nails on the ground. Through the mad thunder of the sky, many of the black clouds that were imprisoned, piled up in layers, and the looming dragon hovered and slammed. Suddenly, the purple jade trapped beasts trembled fiercely, and the dragon finally gathered in front of the trapped beasts. The beastly bead was gently contained in the mouth, and the white beast was shot in the center of the beast. Boom! A loud noise, immediately above the clouds, seems to be shredded by nature, a crack in the darkness of the five fingers, it is necessary to separate the heavens and the earth, and the white light is swept through and appears in the eyes of everyone. When the cracks came out, they ignited the wind, and between the clouds and the fog, there was a strong ancient animal overflow. Feel the animal nature, so that the whole audience can not help but scream: "Hey, amazing animal nature, this crack is the crack in the animal world?" "Well, I heard that the animal world is a place where the beasts of the beasts used to punish those unforgivable disciples. All of them are the most ferocious and cruel beasts in the beast world." "No wonder!" everyone was secretly surprised. The entrance of the cracked one came out, and the hundred contestants were concentrating at the same time. Immediately, the stalemate was less than half a second. The fierceness ignited several forces on the Scorpio. Many contestants rushed to the rift. . "The cracks have appeared, brothers hurry, step by step, and get a little more chance to find a good beast." The leaders of the major domains called for it. "Little friends, let''s take care of it?" Looking at the figure of nearly a hundred lines of brushing, Huo Dao was a little excited. However, Qin Shi suddenly shook his head and wrapped the black robe tightly. "No hurry, let''s wait, don''t know if the predecessors heard a word?" "What?" "The gun hit the head bird!" Qin Shi sneered. "Well?" Huo Dao stunned the gods, and this was a shock. He frowned: "You mean, this chaotic domain, what ambush will be done at the entrance?" Qin Shi shrugged innocently: "That is not, this is after all the eight-domain co-host contest, not to mention that if you really do, the chaotic domain will cause dissatisfaction of the eight domains, just the rest of the seven domains. The domain owner is here, and the chaotic domain does not dare to do this." Huo Dao puzzled: "What is that?" "I can''t tell you, I will know when I wait." Qin Shi shook his head and no longer raised his head. The black scorpion always stared at the crack, as if he wanted to see through. After a mad rush, the first participating disciples finally rushed into the clouds, breaking through the cracks in the animal world. When he disappeared into the public eye, the excited mouth was already on the ear. "Let''s work harder!" Seeing someone entering it, the contestants behind are even more frantic amount! ! ! ¡± However, from the crack, a thrilling roar suddenly came. boom! Immediately, a layer of blood fog was poured out from the crack. After the blood fog, it was an endless skeleton. After seeing the bone, many contestants were demented. That cheekbone, isn¡¯t it the entrant who just took the lead in the crack? "This, what''s the matter?" All the eager entrants, all of them were stunned, and dare not go further. When the blood rain fell, Huo Dao was slightly surprised, and immediately slammed the words of Qin Shi, and looked at Qin Shi with amazement. "You have long known that there will be something in this crack?" Picking up his eyes, Qin Shi was half-sounding: "Well, but I started to guess, but now I can confirm that just after the crack began, the strong suffocation, although it is connected to the beast, but that suffocating It¡¯s also a bit outrageous, so I¡¯m guessing that at the other end of the crack in the beast world, it¡¯s definitely unusual.¡± After the pause, Qin Shi added: "This demon contest will be held every ten years, and the eight domains will be held once, so I think it should be that the beasts of this are also expected, and they are ready early. It is estimated that the person just killed is killed by the opposite beast." Huo Dao heard the words, this suddenly realized, immediately unfortunately relieved, if not Qin Shi, I am afraid that he has already rushed into this crack at this time, then, it is estimated that he is now the bones of the land. v8 Chapter 1204: Weird laugh After the bones of the earth, the **** precedent, the participants who were still eager to enter the cracks of the beasts were all overwhelmed, and they did not have the previous scrambling, one big eyes and small eyes around the crack entrance. Where. "what on earth is it?" "Yeah, what should we do? Do you still enter?" There are many people talking. Qin Shi was alone in the distance and suddenly laughed. "Little friends, what are you laughing at?" Huo Dao''s incomprehensible question. "I laugh again, the fierce beast in this crack is also smart enough." "Well? How do you say this?" "They know that the magician is the natural enemy of the beast. Even if there is some gap in the realm, in the case of one-on-one, the magician is dependent on the soul, and the beast is hard to have a chance to win. However, most The magician has a common problem. They are catching this common problem, so they will pre-empt the person and join together on the other side of the crack to make an ambush." "What is the problem?" "Spiritual power." Qin Shi said bluntly: "The ordinary devils, most of them are lame in the spirit, so these fierce beasts can only be killed in the cracks, and we can compete with us to easily kill us. "" "It turns out!" Huo Dao suddenly realized that although Qin Shi said it was very straightforward, he did not leave any face to the demon teacher, but it was a big truth. Most of the devils were pampered and concentrated on practicing the soul. They were not good at fighting. This is Everything is known to the world. "Is there any way to do it?" Huo Rice frowned and asked, if it was always deadlocked, wouldn''t this magical contest be necessary? Qin Shi smiled and shook his head: "Of course it will not. I just said that the spiritual power is just a common problem with the magician." Wen Yan, Huo Dao seems to understand what is looking at Qin Shi, a shot on the forehead: "Yeah, I did not expect that Qin Shi Xiaoyou''s spiritual power is very extraordinary." Qin Shi smiled politely: "Predecessors praised." "What is praise, this is a well-known thing in the eight domains. The championship of the gods is not so good." Huo Daoton suddenly, suddenly said: "So, Xiaoyou is ready to shoot. ?" Qin Shi quickly waved: "How come, can the seniors forget what I just said?" "You mean, shooting a bird?" Unbelievable nod, Qin Shidao: "Well, I am not in a hurry. It is not only me who is physically better at the scene." In other words, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion swam in the whole circle. Among them, there were more than 20 of them, and 13 of them were even in the domain. Xiaocheng. Moreover, there is a figure, even if he is too late to see through, is the ghosts who have been isolated but no one is willing to provoke. "Kid, this old guy is not simple." The demon snorted. Qin Shi nodded secretly and realized this. At this time, Qin Shi''s look changed, and immediately revealed a faint smile, whispered to Huo Daodao: "This is not, some people can''t help it." ¡°Who?¡± Huo Dao¡¯s induction of spiritual power was very weak and he did not notice any difference. Qin Shi did not make a sound look, a middle-aged man in a forbidden field, his body was very burly, with a height of one meter nine, a nine-story scorpio, suddenly stepped forward, and his face swiftly waved his fist: "Hey, I am coming, what is the monster in the crack?" After all, he turned and shouted at the many disciples in the forbidden domain: "Brothers, let''s go, go in together, I don''t believe in evil, we have more than a dozen people, and it''s hard to be stuck in this crack!" "Yes, let''s go in together, even if there is a **** in it, let us kill him!" The forbidden domain disciple was immediately ignited, one by one followed by a martyr. However, this step can be taken. This middle-aged man is naturally not a fool. Without knowing it, he did not rush into it. When he persuaded the contestants in the restricted field, he turned back to the next hundred contestants. Dao: "You, starting from this crack, the second test has already begun. We only have fifteen days, can''t all be stopped here? Of course, I don''t force it, you think about it, trust you old. Wang my, I will go in with me, God will kill God, ghosts will kill ghosts, let us kill him a piece of film does not stay!" After hearing the old king''s instigation, many contestants were tempted. After all, they entered the beast world and got a chance to win. In the end, many contestants got up and nodded: "Yes, God will kill God, ghosts are killing ghosts!" Upon seeing it, Pharaoh showed a satisfied smile. There were more than fifty people in front and back. He was fiercely punching, his foot was stepping on, and a step was taken, and the first shot was inserted into the crack. The forbidden domain and the disciples who stood up looked at each other and immediately followed. Rumble! Everyone just entered the crack, and there was a loud noise in the gully between the vertical and the cross, and the world of horror was stunned. "Is it up?" Qin Shi gently whispered. This kind of vibration lasted for about a quarter of an hour, and the cracks gradually subsided. When the swaying weakened, the remaining less than 50 contestants hesitated for a moment. Suddenly, someone stood up and slowly jumped into the gap. Someone jumped in again, and many disciples were ready to move again. "Not moving?" "Is it all right?" "Go, let''s go in." After there was no movement in the cracks, more and more contestants began to enter. Seeing that hundreds of contestants had to enter the cracks, Qin Shi¡¯s look always condensed within the cracks. His insight was far more than ordinary people, and the suffocation in the cracks disappeared completely. He smiled and rushed. Inaba: "Okay, let''s go in, don''t be too far away." Huo Tian nodded. After so long, he and Qin Shi had not started to be so strange, and the relationship has become very subtle. It is not like the elders and juniors. It is more like the two years of friendship. Friends. The two are side by side, ready to punch into the entrance. However, just as he was about to take the step, he frowned and raised his head, and a pair of indifferent eyes were watching him from a distance. "Is he?" The indifference was from a skinny old man, and Qin Shi couldn''t help but look at it and frowned. Ghosts and Qin Shi looked at each other. Suddenly, there was no smile, no words, and they turned and leaped into the crack. However, until the ghosts and Taoists disappeared into the field of vision, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was filled with shocking waves. I don¡¯t know why, from the eyes of the ghosts, he noticed some uneasy feelings that made him difficult to calm down. This feeling made him very uncomfortable. Suddenly, he turned back to the enchanting and Yuanxiao who were on the high platform in the distance, which made him realize it, because from the mouth of the enchanting and other people, he saw that it was very similar to the ghosts. sneer. He is dark and sinking: "Sure enough, there will be no good thoughts in the chaotic domain. It seems that we must be careful in the next step." Before he was still curious, with the grievances between him and the chaotic domain, the chaotic domain did not even start to her, even if the eight domains were together, Fang Qing was present, at least it should be appropriate for him to be right, now He really wants to understand, it turns out that he wants to do it from this magical contest. "Little friends, what''s wrong with you?" Huo Dao¡¯s voice rang in his ear, and Qin Shi¡¯s stunned, his eyes flashed slightly and shook his head. ¡°No, nothing, let¡¯s go in.¡± Seeing the situation, Huo Dao is not easy to ask, and the two of them jumped into the cracks of the animal world. As soon as he entered the crack, a strong space of force was torn apart, hitting the face, and Qin Shi could not help but frown. "This is a cross-border space transfer, there will definitely be a very powerful space storm." The demon is in the bottom of his heart to solve the doubts of Qin Shi. Qin Shi nodded and immediately stepped up. The gap between the beasts was not long. Soon, a ray of light came into view. The two men were close to the beast and the feet were smashed, and they broke out in one go. "It¡¯s finally out." Out of the space tunnel, Huo Dao said with breathlessness, with his spiritual strength, this kind of space power that even Qin Shi would be slightly stressed is indeed a kind of devastating. However, he hasn''t calmed his heartbeat yet, he wrinkled his old eyebrows, and a very pungent **** smell came over, plus the previous space pressure, even giving him the feeling of wanting to vomit. He looked down at the stunned After seeing the picture below, the old eyes could not help but tremble. "This, this is too bad, too?" He swallowed and spit, and looked at the gap between the beasts. It was a very lush green sea. The ancient trees were staggered and the flowers flourished. This made it facing the gap below the space, which seemed to be out of place. The **** sea and the corpse were blushed. It is full and glaring. In the **** sea below, there are hundreds of corpses, including the contestants of this demon contest, and all kinds of fierce beasts. The whole **** sea is a deep pit, surrounded by devastated trees. Was uprooted. Qin Shi was next to Huo Dao. He had already seen this scene and shook his head. "It seems that I guessed it. It should have been a fierce battle before." Huo Dao sighed and sighed: "Hey, a game, lost his life, is it really worth it?" Qin Shi could not give an answer. He could only sigh with helplessness: "The world is bustling, no name is coming, and anyone can say it." "There are only less than 50 people who have entered the competition." Huo Dao said lightly. "Well, let''s go, it''s useless to sigh here. Let''s take a look at the beasts in the beast world. There are some vicious beasts." Qin Shi is not the kind of pity, and gradually converging his eyes. However, just as he was preparing to go deep into the gap between the beasts, he suddenly frowned and immediately screamed out, showing a sneer: "Oh, this is convenient. If I don''t have to look for it, I will send it to the door?" v8 Chapter 1205: Yujing Jinyu Hearing the sudden sound of Qin Shi, Huo Dao still had some ignorance, curiously asked: "Little friends, what do you mean by this?" "The direction of the rear ten o''clock, about three kilometers, the seniors you may wish to use the soul to detect." Qin Shi eyes and God said nothing. "Rear?" Huo Dao squatted, and the subconscious would have to turn back. Qin Shi quickly stopped: "Don''t look back, carefully alarmed it." Huo Dao seemed to understand and nodded, and the old eyes closed slowly. The power of the soul slowly penetrated into the back, followed by his old eyes. At the place pointed out by Qin Shi, there was a very quaint deep well along the path. The wellhead has been facing down. There is a bullfrog that is less than 300 meters in size. The bullfrog is full of gold and is very eye-catching. The big round eyes are very greedy, and the eyes are facing the place where Qin Shi and the two are located. "This is the 20,000-year-old Yujing Jinluo in the ancient beast list?" Huo Daoyan opened his eyes and opened a few flustered: "He is eyeing us?" For the ordinary demon sorcerer, this kind of golden cymbal has a very strong threat, especially since he has just discovered that the glory of the glory and the repair of the domain Xiaocheng, this is enough to spike this time. Most of the contestants in the devil contest. If this has just entered the gap between the beasts, it will be eliminated by the Jingjing Jinyu, which is really interesting. Compared with Huo Dao, Qin Shi is very open-minded and nods. "Well, don''t panic, let''s pretend that we didn''t find it. If nothing happens, we will continue to move forward." Huo Daoqiang endured the tension in his heart, followed by Qin Shi, flying in front of the green sea. The two are about two kilometers away. boom! Suddenly, a loud noise, the earth in front of the two people burst instantly, and in a crack that broke open in all directions, a very smashing water column was shot. "Come on!" Huo Dao was shocked. Qin Shi reacted very quickly, his body swayed, and he stepped in front of Huo Dao, and immediately the palms swept out of his sleeves, and a purple lightning barrier unfolded from the front. Boom! The water column hit the barrier and smashed into the waves of the sky. Hey! The green sea is like a drifting rain. ¡ñ¡Østyle_; Everything happened very quickly, Huo Dao was so relieved that he was relieved, and Qin Shidao thanked: "Thank you Xiaoyou!" "Predecessors are polite, you are hiding behind me." Qin Shi simply said, immediately condensed. "Hey!" From the crack in the water column, a red tongue was shot, and the tongue was very powerful. It burst into the earth and swayed a few times with the earth. The huge figure jumped out, and the well was full of greed. The two blocked. "I was so lucky. I thought that if you both went with the guy and went in one direction, I wouldn¡¯t risk this risk. I didn¡¯t expect both of you to come in the opposite direction!" Out, extremely harsh evil laughs. Wen Yan, Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows. It is not difficult to judge from the words in this golden mouth. It should have been something that made him jealous, so he never showed up. Fierce, he recalled that he had just been very unfriendly in the outside world and narrowed his eyes: "Is this guy talking about ghosts?" "Hey, since you two hapless people have been caught by me, it will be my plate lunch, two cursing the nine-layered magician, hey, this is really making a big profit!" The tongue slammed in a circle, and immediately he slammed his feet, his feet slammed on the ground, and a shot hit Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion sank and his body swiftly swayed, blocking the attack of Kim Min Jong. However, when he turned over, there was a cold chill in the back, and a water column that turned into a mad dragon screamed at him. "The palm of your hand!" Qin Shi waved, and a golden mine shot. Boom! The water dragon and the thunder hit the front of the sky and suddenly exploded. Rumble! It was a downpour. "Hey, little things, I didn''t expect you to be young, but it was not low. It was even stronger than the old guy?" Two consecutive offensives were blocked by Qin Shi, and Jin Hao was slightly surprised. Qin Shi wrapped his black robe and smiled and said: "You said that you finally survived in the scuffle. Now you are not good enough to recover from your broken well. You still want to eat us?" Kim Min Jong was angry: "What are you talking about?" Qin Shi stared at Jin Hao''s hind legs and shrugged her shoulders. "What do I say, don''t you know?" Huo Dao began to understand at the side, and it was only after Qin Shi¡¯s gaze that he realized that there was a soul wound with a deep visible bone at the back of Jin Yu¡¯s hind, which should have been just at the entrance of the crack. The entrants were injured. Kim Min¡¯s eyes flashed and said: "Oh, even if I have a wound in my body, it is enough to kill both of you. I am going to take you to heal me." In a word, Jin Hao is a fierce leaping. Jin Hao¡¯s jumping power is extremely high, and the speed is first-rate in the murderous hand. He left a few cockroaches in the air, like the shells that are ejected. Qin Shi. "Catch the blood of the tongue!" When Jin Yu was 100 meters away from Qin Shi, a **** red tongue suddenly spit out and shot at the shoulder of Qin Shi. Qin Shiqi opened his eyes and pinched his handprints. boom! The next second, the blood tongue penetrated Qin Shi''s shoulder, and the body was swiftly shot and flew out a few hundred meters. Kim Min Jong was overjoyed: "Hey, stinky boy, you are dead now!" Huo Dao was worried about the back: "Qin Shi Xiaoyou!" "Predecessors, don''t worry, it''s just a matter of letting it be happy and happy." Suddenly, from the side of Huo Dao, a virtual shadow gradually became true, and Qin Shi appeared beside Huo Dao. "Well? Separate?" Huo Dao sighed. Kim Min Jong was furious because he was being played: "Bad boy, you play me!" Immediately, he squatted several times in the air, and the speed was extremely close to Qin Shi from eight directions. "Frog claws!" A layer of air waves, like a tsunami, rushed from the heights of Qin Shi. "Shelley clothes!" A nine-story gold pagoda appeared out of thin air. Rumble! The confrontation of the electric light and the flint, the sound of the collision is constantly ringing on the sky. Hundreds of ups and downs, Jin Yu and Qin Shi opened the distance, when Jin Hao stabilized his body, he suddenly revealed the cold smile of Ossen, which made people look a little creepy. "Kid, you are dead!" Rumble! Suddenly, under the Qin Shi, a water column with a diameter of nearly ten meters suddenly shot. The water column seemed to have been pressed for a long time in the area, and suddenly it was released. Its ferocity made people feel terrible. The ground around the water column collapsed, and dozens of towering ancient trees were uprooted. "Little friends!" Huo Dao was really panicked this time, and the water column made him feel full of death. He thought, can this water column really block it? However, under the intimidation of Kim Min Jong, Qin Shi did not panic and showed a smug smile, and immediately he looked back and suddenly, his palms shook hard, one hand grabbed Huo Dao¡¯s shoulder and shouted. : "Predecessors, steady!" "Ok?" Not waiting for the response of Huo Dao, Qin Shi¡¯s palm seemed to tear the sky, and the earth below it actually followed him. He gave birth to the earth a few hundred meters. Immediately, when the earth was stable, the towering water column happened to be in front of him. However, it was between the squares that the water column suddenly stood still, and suddenly collapsed into a heavy rain in an instant, and it was suddenly scattered. Seeing that it was going to be penetrated by the water column, but suddenly this strange thing happened, Huo Dao blinked: "This, what is going on?" Qin Shi smiled shallowly beside him: "Yingjing Jinyu, itself is not a powerful beast, the real hardship is actually the ancient well." "Gujing? What do you mean?" Huo Dao blinked. "Yingjing Jinyu, itself is a special kind of beast. This is a well-known beast. It will only live in one well in a lifetime. The ancient wells have been fluctuated by the spiritual power of Jinyu all the year round. These wells have strong fluctuations and can be used. It¡¯s used by these golden dragons, so many practitioners will be jealous.¡± For the beast, Huo Dao is obviously not as well understood as Qin Shi. After hearing the words, he was surprised and said: "Is there such a magical thing?" "Well, Gujing is the same as the spirit in our hands for this golden cymbal." Qin Shi explained one sentence, and immediately revealed a sneer: "However, the ancient well is a dead object, can not move at will, so once it exceeds the penetration of the ancient well The Yujing Jinyu will completely lose control of the ancient wells and cannot use the power of the ancient wells. This Jingjing Jinyu, relying on its own attacking power, is simply not afraid." Huo Dao suddenly realized, "So, you just used the spirit to push the ground and let the ancient well lose its effect?" "It''s so good, but it''s also because the distance is far enough, or else you want to push the ground of the kilometer, even if it is a big territory, it is very difficult." "That said, you just played against it, is it the intention to open the distance between it and the ancient well?" Qin Shi smiled and nodded Road: "This is also thanks to this gold ó¸ stupid enough, the normal Óľ®½ðó¸ will never leave the well, it is greedy, can not blame others." "Then we take this opportunity, let''s get out of here?" In the dead, Huo Dao did not want to continue to entangle with this golden plaque. After all, this gold plaque itself is not a suitable refining object. However, Qin Shi suddenly shook his head: "Don''t worry, Hirai Kim Min Jang is not precious, but I just said that every Gyeonggi Jinsuo will only choose an ancient well for a lifetime, so once it is this gold The ancient well selected by the , is surely a place where the heavens and the earth are pure and pure. I think, maybe there will be a rare thing in the world in the ancient well." "Is there such a thing?" Huo Dao was surprised again. Qin Shi nodded undecidedly, and immediately he no longer talked with Huo Dao, sneer at the singer Jin Yu, said: "Why, can''t you use the power of Gujing now?" Hirai¡¯s eyes are flashing with anger: ¡°Kid, have you just deliberately?¡± Qin Shi shrugged unsuccessfully, which made the aggravated phobia after the affirmation, and it moved quietly behind the subconscious. "It''s not so easy to go back." The Qin Shi black scorpion suddenly changed, and immediately his finger was light, and three souls were shot in succession, hitting the three old trees behind the golden dragonfly. These three old trees are all places where Qin Shi had just stopped. Immediately, on the tree slabs of the three old trees, three golden lines were separated and appeared out of thin air. () v8 Chapter 1206: Abyss Linguo C_t; In an instant, Yujing Jinyu was surrounded by Qin Shi¡¯s three minds. Yujing Jinyu reveals the color of fear, and turns back to Qin Shi and whispers: "Boy, what do you want to do?" ¡°What to do?¡± Qin Shi smiled lightly: ¡°I heard that Jin Min¡¯s suede is a good medicine, and of course I will not let it go.¡± "You want to kill me?" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders without any cover, and immediately he slammed his slap in the face, his body slammed forward, and then moved, not only his body, but also the three avatars at the same time. &nbs[; After leaving the ground, after the loss of the jumping power, the Jingjin Jinyu was not a grade in speed and Qin Shi. The distance of nearly kilometer was brought close in an instant. Qin Shi showed a sneer and shook his head: "I said It¡¯s hard to live and survive. If you don¡¯t want to cherish it, you have to come out and die.¡± "The palm of your hand!" boom! Hey! ! Four consecutive electro-optical lights have risen, and the golden cymbals have been broken through from four directions. Boom! The huge body of a hundred meters was shot and flew out by Qin Shi. After falling heavily on the ground, he directly lost his breath. Everything happened between the moments, and Huo Da was watching the whole person at the rear. Half-sounding, he swallowed his mouth and said: "Hey..." Although, he had long known that Qin Shi had amazing accomplishments in spiritual repair, but did not expect to be strong to this extent? The domain is small, one hit and kill? "No wonder, that Xiao Nizi will be enchanted by him." He shook his head helplessly, and could not help but smile: "It is a enchanting one." After killing the Jingjing Jinyu, Qin Shi slowly fell to the ground, palms like a knife, peeling off the golden scorpion''s suede, this is satisfied with a smile, rushing to the rice road: "Predecessors, let''s go?" Huo Dao nodded to God and followed Qin Shi. After the suede was removed, Qin Shi and the two men turned their heads and flew to the ancient well where Jin Yu was located. After falling on the ancient well, Qin Shizhen raised his eyes, and he lifted his palm, and a faint soul wave penetrated into it. Half-sounding, he was a black and fierce joy, and he licked his mouth and said: "Sure!" ¡°What did you find?¡± Huo Dao asked from the side. "You will know when you go in." Qin Shi deliberately sold a pass, even if he got up, jumped into the ancient well. As soon as he entered the ancient well, it was endless darkness. In the dark, occasionally he could hear the sound of the stream flowing, giving the illusion of the underworld notes. After turning forward, the two talents arrived at the deepest part of the ancient well, and immediately, Qin Shi looked around and walked toward the left. About a hundred meters away, the darkness was suddenly dispelled, and a red glow was shot from it. [] "This is it." Staring at the fire, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes flashed hot and his footsteps began to get faster. Going forward for another three hundred meters, the picture in front of the two people changed day by day. At the end of the stream, it was a huge red burning door. In the center of the giant door, there was a sly face. "This, this is, the ghost is fierce?" Staring at the huge ghost door, Huo Dao''s old eyes were shocked. Qin Shi nodded excitedly, and the ghost was fierce. It was a flame originating from the deepest part of hell. It was a fierce fire more than Hellfire. Of course, such a ferocious fire can not be used by people. This has been the case since ancient times. However, as everyone knows, there will be a deep abyss in the place where there is a ghost and a fire. Breeding the abyss. The abyss of the abyss is a treasure that countless magicians are dreaming of, a deep apocalypse, and the power of the powerful soul that is bred in it, so that the demon of the curse can directly break through a curse. What an attractive condition? "Hey...!" Huo Dao swallowed deeply. Qin Shi eyes droop, he gently pushed the door open with one hand, hehe! The trembling trembled and swayed the waves on the ground. In the center of the huge waves, a bicolor road like a water curtain was formed. Qin Shi and the two walked in quickly, and a bronze giant tree appeared in the eyes of two people. At the top of the ancient wood, there are two scorpion fruits. ¡°Really the abyss of Lingyuan?¡± Huo Dao surprised. Qin Shi smiled excitedly, and immediately he got up, stepping on the branches of ancient wood, and took off two abyssal spirits in one fell swoop, which slowly fell to the ground. When I saw the abyss and spirits at a close distance, Huo Dao¡¯s old eyes became agitated. His subconscious rushing Qin Shi reached out and his voice trembled: "Hurry, give me a sigh, I have never seen this baby." Qin Shi is also not awkward, handing a deep apocalypse to Huo Dao. Taking over the abyss of Lingyuan, Huo Dao liked to discover the New World. He looked around all the time well. Later, he tried hard to breathe a few times and felt the thick soul fragrance, which made him change all the people. Addicted to it. "It is a treasure that can make a curse break through a layer. This kind of soul purity is rare in the world." He sighed, but suddenly, his old eyes were a bit stunned, as if he had done a great psychological struggle. Gritted the teeth and returned the abyss to Qin Shi. He knew that if there was no Qin Shi, he could not see even the abyss and spirits, and he might have died in the hands of Yujin Jin. But what he did not expect was that he had just handed back the abyss, and Qin Shi suddenly shook his head at him and shook his head and pushed it back. Huo Daoyi: "Little friend, are you this...?" "Since the predecessors liked it so much, then this abyss spirit will be given to the predecessors." Qin Shi smiled. Huo Dao first was a hi, and immediately shook his head and shook his head: "This, how is this done? This abyss is so precious, I have not been able to help the little friends, I can''t receive reads;!" Hearing the evasion of Huo Dao, Qin Shi smiled: "Predecessors have thought about it. In fact, if the predecessors just don''t give it back to me, maybe this abyss will not give you the spirit. After all, this kind of treasure, not everyone can resist. The temptation, but the predecessors have resisted, this is the heart, it is worth giving me to you, since ancient times, how many hands and feet, because the treasures kill each other, at least this abyss Lingguo let me know the hearts of the predecessors, It''s worth it." Huo Weiwen was slightly surprised. It was obvious that Qin Shi would say such a thing, but suddenly he was surprised. Qin Shi has been testing him since the beginning. He thought that Qin Shi was only a child. He did not expect that he had such a calm mood. He shook his head in a wry smile, thinking, and finally Xiao Shi Qin Shi. Without giving him the opportunity to continue to shirk, Qin Shiquan measured another abyss in his hands and smiled: "Under the circumstances, although the abyssal fruit is precious, its effect can only be absorbed once in a lifetime, and the body will produce antibodies to it. So it¡¯s useless to keep two of them, and the predecessors will accept it generously.¡± "This...!" Huo Dao hesitated. He understood that although Qin Shi said that it is not fake, but like the abyss of Lingyuan Lingzhi, especially in the cracks of the animal world, countless magicians compete, if He took it out, fearing that it would be enough for many magicians to bow to him. "Receive it." Qin Shi also emphasized one sentence. Huo Dao made up his mind to accept the abyss, and he has been cursing the nine layers for many years. If he can no longer be refined, even Shouyuan will burn to the end. In the end, he only left one sentence: "The friend of the small gift today is the gift of the treasure, and the old man is remembered in his heart. If he has something to do with his friends, he will do his best." Qin Shi didn''t care, smiled, and Dad stretched out and said: "Well, the warm-up activities are over. It''s time to take a good look at the animal world." "Little friends, wait a minute." Suddenly, Huo Dao opened his mouth to stop Qin Shi. Qin Shi stunned: "What happened to the seniors?" "Are you ready to go now to find the beast of refining?" "Of course." Qin Shi''s incomprehensible response, half a month''s time to say not much, said a lot less, play the command room, he does not want to eventually defeat the ranks of the beast. "You are so empty-handed to find?" Huo Dao asked. Qin Shi smashed, this can not help but frown, yes, he found the fierce beast, how to bring the fierce beast away from the beast? If it is said that the shot is killed, it is easy to bring out the corpse, but the beast found here should be used for the third item of the demon contest. Above the refining, the refining magic is based on the beast. The soul is the foundation. If it is a corpse, it cannot be refining. Even if there is a residual soul, it will be greatly reduced. At the thought of this, his face was gloomy. "Little friends are anxious, in fact, this second item, in addition to looking for a beastly accident, there is another test for the magician." Huo Dao sees Qin Shi''s incomprehensible, Dao. "Another test? What is it?" ¡°I am looking for a container!¡± Huo Dao is a maze of Qin Shidao: ¡°In this second test, the eight domains have long left seven or forty-nine trapped beast cages here. The eight-domain guardian-level elders personally created the whisker space, which can accommodate the living things, which are specially supplied to the participants to find the beasts." "Is there such a thing?" "Well, this is actually a hidden task I also participated in the devil contest ten years ago, so I will know the news of this trapped cage, but to get the trapped cage, you must Go through a canyon first." "Where?" Qin Shi cares and asks, if you want to find a beast, you can''t do it without this trapped animal cage. "In the westernmost part of the crack, Xiaoyou will follow me." Huo Daochong Qin Shi said, he was about to sneak out and jumped out. Qin Shi followed closely. The two are not in a hurry to leave the ancient well. The ancient well is very long and can be said to be in all directions. It happens that there is a slender trench, which is the canyon that leads to Huo Dao, and there is no dispute here. The two simply marched towards the canyon from here. From here, there are more than 100,000 meters from the canyon that Huo Dao said. In two days, both of them spent in the dark. When the three days ended, Huo Dao stopped this body and raised his head to make sure. : "That''s it." "Here?" Qin Shi nodded, and he immediately signaled that Huo Dao had stepped back. It was nearly a kilometer from the surface of the earth. It was difficult to break open with the spiritual power of Huo Dao. Qin Shi palms a hand, a mad thunder dragon roared out of the palm. Roar! ! ! The mad dragon roared and shot into the earth. Boom! Unexpectedly, when the mad dragon just broke through the position of about 500 meters, the top was violently transmitted from the top, and a wave of air rushed under the earth. Even the dragons of Qin Shi were shattered. Let him be black. () v8 Chapter 1207: The bird is trapped Under pressure, Qin Shi grabbed Huo Dao and slammed it to the left. Boom! The next second, the place where the two had just been disposed of, a bottomless pit was blasted out of thin air. The ground floor of nearly a kilometer was directly shocked by the sudden burst of spiritual power, even below Infiltrated a few kilometers away. The two stabilized and relaxed at the same time, which is that Qin Shi reacted quickly, fearing that it would be half a second in the evening, neither of them could escape intact, let alone Huo Dao, even Qin Shi I can guarantee that I can stop this blow in such a sudden situation without any injury. "The horrible spiritual power...!" Huo Dao¡¯s guilty conjecture: "Is there any extraordinary beast in the center of this stratum?" Qin Shi was silent for a moment. Huo Dao said that it is not impossible. In the depths of the underground, there is no vicious beast to survive. It is only because the environment is very bad. It is extremely rare. For example, dragons, sand beasts, these special beasts can overcome and even Will also take advantage of this, the leapfrog captures more than a lot of beasts. However, Qin Shi settled his heart and frowned. Suddenly said: "No, this spiritual power is not caused by the beast. Even if it is, it is not a beast." "What do you mean?" Huo Dao is not clear. Qin Shi took a step forward in the tentative direction. Seeing that the fluctuations in spiritual power have all been dispersed, this is a void, and the spiritual power remaining in the air is caught in the palm of the hand. "Breaking!" Immediately, his palms spread out, a purple lightning shot, lightning shattered the molecules of the air, and the remaining spiritual power in his palms quickly disintegrated, and there were more than a dozen colorful, colorful and different auras. "Sure enough!" Staring at the Lingguang Qin Shi heart more sure: "The spiritual power just comes from the hands of many people, so the underground will trigger such huge fluctuations." "Then what you mean is that someone is fighting above us?" Huo Dao is a non-understandable person. Qin Shi nodded: "Not necessarily a person, but someone must fight again, and the number is still quite a lot." "What do we do?" Wen Yan, Huo Pan panic, some discouraged: "It is difficult, we have to go around? The number of trapped cages is limited, now we have been delayed a lot, if you go back I''m afraid... I''m afraid it''s hard to get a chance to get a trapped cage." "Walk back?" Qin Shi squatted, and immediately smiled: "How is it possible, this is not my style." "What does that little friend mean?" Huo Dao curious question. When he licked his neck, Qin Shi did not care: "They beat them, we walked us, and there is no conflict between them. What about him?" "You mean that we continue to go out from here?" Huo Dao blinked in disbelief. Isn''t this a sheep into the tiger''s mouth? Here, there is no pity of existence. "Predecessors are following me with confidence." Qin Shi lazy, he set his mind, his eyes stayed on the hole that had just been broken by the spiritual power, and laughed out: "Oh, this is convenient, even the hole is not used. I played it myself." Immediately, he waved at Huo Dao and got up and greeted him along the huge hole. I left Huo Dao alone, and I was alone for a while. In the end, I had to keep up with Qin Shi. The two men marched along the giant hole for hundreds of meters. The closer the distance is to the ground, the more intense the spiritual fluctuations will be. The eyes will break through and the Qin Shi black and white will become severe. He will turn back and scream at Huo Dao: "Predecessors, The next step is to catch me, the speed may be a bit faster." Huo nodded noddedly and grabbed Qin Shi with all his hands. Seeing Huo Dao is ready, Qin Shi black slaps a flash of purple thunder, immediately, from his black robe, there is a twist of lightning, lightning madness, in an instant, his figure has become illusory, from his sky The air was crushed, a residual image, and a huge hole was shot. Hey! In a blink of an eye, across several kilometers, Huo Dao followed him, and the picture in front of him was distorted. When he returned to the gods, he had left the depths of the ground and appeared in the high air of the beast. Below are snow white clouds. He suddenly ate, and trembled in amazement: "This, what speed is this?" Qin Shi did not explain. Since he broke through to the fourth floor of Tianzhu, he has never used full speed to achieve this effect. He even did not expect it. He nodded with satisfaction and said: "Predecessors, how? I said there would be no problem?" "This is incredible." Huo Dao shook his head. This is the fastest speed he has ever seen, not counting the power of space. Qin Shi smiled, and immediately he looked down. After the extraordinary force, he gave him a glimpse: "Oh, I guess it is true." Huo Dao saw Qin Shi¡¯s expression slightly frowning, curiously looking around, only seeing the figure below, surrounded by more than a dozen figures, has suffered a lot of injuries, when he saw the encircled figure, he could not help A glimpse, shocked: "Is it the first entrant in the forbidden zone to enter the beast?" Qin Shi nodded unexpectedly, and was surrounded by the figure in the center. It was the old king of the Forbidden Zone: "Well, I have already said that it is inevitable that the guns will be shot." "However, why do they want to do this? The second item is to fight the beast, but it is not higher than who." Huo Dao couldn''t figure out the way. Qin Shi looked strangely at the eye of Huo Dao. He was a little bit crying at Huo Dao¡¯s innocence. He couldn¡¯t understand why Huo Dao had survived for so many years: ¡°Predecessors said it¡¯s good, this magical contest is no better than who¡¯s spirit. The strength is higher, but although it is not a spiritual competition, it is not necessary to kill you, but the seniors said, what do you need to win this magical contest?" "Of course, it is the refinement of the extraordinary magical charm." Huo Dao is puzzled. "Yeah, but if you want to refine the extraordinary magical charm, do you say that you have to catch the superb beast as a primer?" "This is of course!" "That''s right." Qin Shi nodded and sneered: "Fighting the beasts, relying on the higher bias is that this spiritual power is repaired. Before the old king exposed the strength, it is obvious that his spiritual repair In order to be higher than many contestants, he is likely to catch a superior beast, so his chances of winning will be higher, and naturally he will become a nail in the eyes of others." Wen Yan, Huo Dao Ming Wu, suddenly thought of the beginning, Qin Shi always did not shoot the reason, said: "So, start small friends do not take the initiative?" Qin Shi can not nod, nodded, so many years of tempering, let him know how to secretly slash, only in this way, in the key moment, can pierce the most unsuccessful sword. Huo Dao once again looked at Qin Shi. "Let''s go." Qin Shi faintly spoke. For this kind of thing, he has long been eccentric, not to mention that he is a competitive relationship. He does not need to provoke himself. Huo Dao understood the meaning of Qin Shi and nodded. Suddenly, Qin Shigang took a step, and a harsh voice rang in his ear, making his eyes slightly chilly and suddenly stopped. "Okay, brothers, don''t ink, hurry up, hurry to leave this ghost place, I will go to Beding soon." "Oh, you are stinky, don''t you still? Don''t you let me get close?" "Hey, you don''t know, Elder Ruan Deyu promised me. As long as the plan is going smoothly, he will create an opportunity for me to drive out the unreasonable domain, as long as it is not a chaotic domain, then I want to get She, isn''t it a minute?" "Is there such a thing?" "Of course, what do I lie to you?" "That''s really good, but you kid, don''t forget that there are Zhao Xin and Dong Qing around, and neither of them is a good lord." "Oh, what are you afraid of? At that time, Zhao Xin and Dong Qing would dare to talk nonsense. I even let them do it together. It is not enough for the elders of Dean Yu to support me." "Ha ha ha, that''s right, then I wish the brothers night and night, don''t forget to give the brothers points, don''t let the little girls, I was in the early years, but it was the red inside. People, let''s not climb." "Reassure, when she was, now she is at most a phoenix that has been pulled out. That is not what we want to do, how can we swear?" Will the old king encircle, a dozen contestants, you say, I have a mouth , disdainful sneer. On the Scorpio, Huo Dao saw the strangeness of Qin Shi, and could not help but ask: "Little friends, are you?" "Don''t go!" The sound of Qin Shi¡¯s coldness makes people feel cold, and the shadow disappears from the eyes of Huo Dao. "You What do you want?" Pharaoh was besieged by more than a dozen people. At this time, he was already scarred. Although he said that there is a small territory, the so-called tiger can not stand the wolves. Moreover, he is not a tiger. In the chaotic domain disciples opposite him, almost all of them are domain-level revisions, and even three leading disciples have faintly reached the peak of the domain, which is only half a step away from the domain. It is no wonder that the spiritual power caused by the joint efforts of more than a dozen people will make Qin Shi a little jealous. "What to do? Haha, this question is interesting, you should be treated as a victim of the people." The chaotic domain is the first, and the disciple who just talked about Bunning sneered. "You, you, deceiving too much!" Pharaoh¡¯s eyes are full of killings. However, what makes him most chilling is that many people are passing by, not far from him. There are many people who have joined the beasts behind him, but they No one is willing to help. "I have to blame you for being too eye-catching. The first position is worthy of your forbidden field?" The disciples sneered with disdain, and immediately waved their hands, rushing to the old king to grab: "Remember, First, it will always be our chaotic domain." Suddenly, a suction squeezed the pharaoh and made him look terrified. "The chaotic domain is really crazy." Suddenly, a faint voice descended from the sky. Boom! Immediately, there was a loud noise, and between the Qiankun and Qiang, a kilometer of gully ran across the forest. v8 Chapter 1208: Unrelated to chaotic domains "who?" Suddenly, the natural vision made the contestants in the chaotic domain show their bleakness. The leading disciples were more panicked and stepped back, and they were shocked. Lao Wang thought that he would die forever. This sudden coming of life made him stunned. He couldn''t remember who he met in this contestant. Qin Shi¡¯s black robe fluttered in the wind, and his face looked indifferent. "Is it you?" Seeing Qin Shi, the disciples in the chaotic domain are sinking in the bottom of their hearts. "He is, that Qin Shi?" Qin Shi¡¯s reputation has long been unknown in the chaotic domain. No one knows, the leading disciple¡¯s eyes flashed through the cold, and his guilty conscience. He has been in the chaotic domain for nearly a hundred years, so he is naturally aware of the deeds of Qin Shi. He can escape from the three elders of the law-protection and get the position of the champion of the gods, which makes him feel extremely pressure. "Qin Shi, I didn''t expect it to be you, what do you want to do?" "What? You will know soon." Qin Shisen cold shook his head, and the black scorpion murdered four times. Huo Dao was quite awkward behind him. Just now, Qin Shi also said that he wanted to leave. How suddenly he broke into the inexplicable? However, Qin Shi does not explain, he is not too much to ask, and Qin Shi stand with each other. Qin Shi turned back to Huo Daodao: "Predecessors, the younger generation have a little personal grievance to deal with, first delay for a while, you wait a little, just three minutes." Huo Daodao: "Do you need my help?" "No, I have to solve this problem myself." See Qin Shi so insisted, Huo Tian shook his head helplessly, and immediately looked at the dozens of disciples in the chaotic domain with his poor eyes. Qin Shi¡¯s strength, he just saw it, the speed is comparable to the speed of lightning. Presumably, these guys will not have any good results. "Three minutes?" The disciples of the chaotic domain wrinkled and frowned, and immediately sneered: "Oh, Qin Shi, you are too self-righteous? Yes, I know, your boy is a bit of a skill, but on your own, I also want to be an enemy of our entire chaotic domain?" "Is it self-righteous, and soon you will know." Qin Shi did not talk nonsense, the shadow of the fierce slam, a rush to the disciples. The chaotic domain 8¡Õ style_; the disciple of the head squinted, but also not to be outdone, waved and said: "Brothers, together, I do not believe, he alone can not pick up the sky?" "Yes!" Many disciples in the chaotic domain slammed up, and the strong spiritual power made the surrounding birds fly. "Random dragon gun!" ¡°Thousands of bones!¡± Suddenly, a dozen or so extremely strong martial arts have come to the fore, and the power of five elements of five elements has been brought together, so that the horizons have been dyed with brilliant colors, and they have been blasted from the eight sides. Huo Dao saw the situation, all of which were cold sweats in the back for Qin Shi. This is a dozen or so small domains, and every martial art is above the level of creation, earth-shattering, even if it is a domain Dacheng, If you are attacked at this level, I am afraid it will be difficult to stop it. However, Qin Petrochemical is a purple thunder, interspersed in the knife and sword, the look of the ancient well has no waves, very indifferent, as if this martial arts is not in the general, the figure is extremely dexterous dodging, each time, is just a coincidence to avoid martial arts . A dozen or so martial arts, and eventually even one, did not hit. Rumble! It was the earth, and it was crushed out of a huge gully. Hey! A wind and sand filled the air. Suddenly, a figure pierced out, and the black robe that danced in the wind made the disciples of the chaos all eyes wide open. "This, is this true?" "Knife, what do we do?" Qin Shi''s speed is extremely fast, like a dragon. In an instant, the distance of kilometers is close. Adding dozens of martial arts to the world, many disciples are shocked. The leading disciple of the knife brother flashed his fearful eyes and tightened his fists tightly: "Damn, how did you meet him at this festival!" Qin Shi quickly approached, and rushed into the group of disciples in the chaos. The disciples of the chaotic domain were like the lambs in the sheepfold who met the wolves, and suddenly they blasted. The knife brother licked his teeth and shouted at Qin Shi: "Qin Shi, what do you want? Do you have to do it right with us?" Qin Shi black scorpion always chilled, let the disciples of the chaotic domain spread out, he straightforwardly directed to the knife brother: "Although I have not died between the chaotic domain, but I have nothing to do with you, and the chaotic domain." "It has nothing to do with the chaotic domain?" Knife brother couldn''t figure out the frown. Before the demon contest, he had never seen Qin Shi, let alone any grievances. He gnawed his teeth: "I have never met you, you Is it something wrong?" "Misunderstanding? Impossible!" "What is that!" The knife brother almost roared. "What? You want to go slowly in the local government." The foot was smashed, the air was struck by lightning, and the Qin stone was swiftly lifted, and a light and shadow had already made the disciples who were present unable to see it. Blinking, Qin Shi rushed to the front of the knife brother. He grasped his palm and grabbed the knife''s throat. Boom! A fierce bang, Qin Shi pressed the knife to the ground, and the knife''s body hit the ground and shattered the earth. All the disciples in the chaotic domain are dumbfounded. The knife brother is the strongest of them, and the domain is a small peak. However, in front of Qin Shi, there is no power to fight back? This makes their hearts less and less emboldened. The knife brother was tightened by Qin Shi, his face was red, his red eyes, full of fear of death, his hands clutching Qin Shi''s wrist, struggling hard. "Go to the temple to see the king." Qin Shi is a black and cold, and it¡¯s awkward! From his palm, a purple Thunder Dragon wraps his wrist, the direction of the dragon head, facing the knife''s head. Locked by Lei Long, the knife is almost desperate. "Do not!!!" "The palm of your hand!" Qin Shi screamed, and the five fingers slammed loosely. Lei Long shot from his hand in an instant and rushed toward the knife''s head. Boom! However, suddenly, above the clouds, a layer of meteorite fire fell sharply, hitting the earth in one fell swoop, and when the dragon and the knife brother were indistinguishable, the Qin stone was violently flew out. Teng Teng! Sudden accidents made Qin Shi unprepared, and his body leaped backwards, and the virtual palms were continuously shot. This only blocked the fire and barely stabilized the body. He was dark and sinking. From the rock he had just made him feel a little jealous. He wrapped the black robe tightly and slowly looked up. He saw that a dry shadow stood at a high altitude: "Is it you?" The shadow, the ghost is a ghost, he volleyed in the clouds, smiled and smiled: "Oh, little guy, young, murderous is not small." In the face of ghosts and people, Qin Shi felt unprecedented pressure. Huo Dao was even more shocked behind him. Ghosts and ghosts, for any magician, have a very heavy weight. "Ghosts, save me!" Ghosts suddenly appeared, so that the knife brother is like the dawn of hope, the cry of pleading. Ghosts dismissed him with disdain, and dismissed: "Waste!" Immediately, he turned to Qin Shi, faintly said: "Little guy, although I don''t really want to intervene between you, but how do you say this? I also participated in the chaotic domain. Before the sacrifice of the gods, you slaughtered thousands of disciples in the chaotic domain, causing the chaos to be completely annihilated. The loss was serious. If you are killed again this time, how can you say it?" "I don''t care about the rest of the turmoil, but he must die!" Qin Shi disdain and ghost ghosts argued, very cold. Qin Shi did not retreat, so that ghost ghosts squinted at the eyebrows, showing a bit of dissatisfaction: "If I say no?" "That''s a lot of offenses!" Qin Shi had already given the words of the sands to him, and the black robe was wrapped tightly, his body was panned, and a pair of arms surrounded by lightning smashed from the left side. . Qin Shi suddenly started, let the ghosts of the people in the heart of a cold, the heart is also flashed killing: "Kid, you have to inch!" "The soul seals the Kyushu!" The ghosts of the ghosts are hand-to-hand, and a pair of giant hands fall from the sky. On the five fingers of the giant hand, there are thousands of dense and mysterious textures. These lines flash like light, like a chain, from nine directions. The Qin stone is entwined. Qin Shi¡¯s foot was stiff, and tremendous pressure was exerted from his head. He made every step and changed very heavy, such as being **** with a thousand tons of weight. Immediately, he was dark in the sky, and the giant hand fell like a five-finger mountain to his forehead. Under the great threat, he could not help but lick his teeth. "Domains are big?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked, though, he still couldn¡¯t see through the ghosts, but with his current cultivation, it¡¯s almost impossible to find a rival in the domain of Xiaocheng So, let him feel There is only one possibility of pressure, that is, the domain is big, even higher. Unablely, his heart is even more taboo to this ghost film, a magical division of the curse domain, and also has a domain Dacheng, this kind of enemy, it is really difficult to deal with. "It is no wonder that even the seniors of the sandstorm will pay such attention to him!" Qin Shi thought in his heart, his eyes changed rapidly, and his hands lifted hard. The two hands were separated, one left and one right, and immediately the scorpion was torn open with a huge fault. This is the first time that Qin Shi has broken through the four layers of Tianzhu, using the fusion of spiritual power and soul power. It is also the only way he can think of dealing with ghosts and shadows. "Swallow the dragon!" "ºð¡ª¡ª!" Suddenly, the sky rang through the thunderous, deafening, seeing, the audience was shocked, as a magician, they know clearly, how spiritual and spiritual integration, is how dangerous impossible things. "This, this kid, crazy?" Everyone was shocked. Ghosts are slightly frowning at high altitude. Boom! Dragon Ball collided with the giant hand, spurred the huge waves in the air, a huge whirlpool, pushed the layers of wind to the surrounding, and picked up the old trees in the kilometer. Hey! However, at the time of the smashing of the clouds, Qin Shi¡¯s nerves were tight and rushed out of the rock. His goal was still clear, and a sharp, non-marking sword stabbed him, straight to the knife¡¯s chest. () v8 Chapter 1209: You are not going to die? Breaking the wind and sand, Qin Shizhen approached, just blocking the ghosts of the Taoist people, so that his tiger''s mouth was shattered, however, this did not affect his determination to kill the knife brother. Looking at the Qin Shi like a madman, the knife brother panicked, climbed up, and desperately stepped back. "You, don''t come over!" "Want to run? It''s too late, you must die today!" Qin Shi black chill can be cold into the ice, a series of afterimages flashed in the air. "Kid, you are too much to be seen!" Ghosts and people on the high-altitude brows tightly, apparently being angered by Qin Shi¡¯s actions, with a wave of hands, the sky behind him shattered and turned into a red blood, which was hot magma, constantly dripping. After falling, the ancient wood of the earth instantly dried up and burned with raging fire. In the magma smashing, a piece of rock with a small hill size suddenly fell, and the eyebrows of Qin Shi were shot. Everyone saw this scene as a burst of horror, and the scorpio was dyed red, and Huo Dao¡¯s subconscious drink: ¡°Little friends, flashing away!¡± Everyone in the heart secretly thought, under this poor path, Qin Shi will definitely give up the attack, dodge this hot stone, do you? Knife brother himself is also a long sigh of relief, thinking that he will not have anything more, his face turned into disdain, Qin Shi sneer. Unexpectedly, seeing the meteorite will hit Qin Shi, he bite his teeth, not only did not dodge, but actually it speeded up, facing the meteorite, he did not even mean the meaning of a hand, a sword without a sword Move, straight to the knife brother. boom! A loud noise, the meteorite blasted from Qin Shi''s body. Rumble! One after another, there were hundreds of sounds, and everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with twilight. Hey! Suddenly, a black shadow rushed out of the sea of ??fire. The black shadow was a Qin Shi. His black robe was still burning. The whole body was burnt. He looked pale. He could see that the meteorite made him Very heavy injury. However, despite the serious injuries, Qin Shi¡¯s speed has not slowed down, hehe! In a blink of an eye, he rushed to the front of the knife. Hey! A muffled sound, hot blood suddenly sprinkled on the face of Qin Shi, no trace of the sword entered the knife brother''s chest, **** red pierced. When I saw it, everyone was shocked. Even the ghosts and gentlemen were old and sinking. Who could have thought that Qin Shi had to use the flesh to resist the fierce rock just to kill the knife? "He, is he crazy?" "Maniac... this crazy man!" The disciples of the chaotic domain subconsciously retreat, and the eyes of Qin Shi are full of fear. The knife brother blinked fiercely, and his face was painful and unbelievable to Qin Shi. At this time, he and Qin Shi are only square inches, he can clearly feel that the chest is bleeding outside, the rapid flight of life, he stared at Qin Shi: "Yes, why!" Qin Shizhen¡¯s sticker is in his ear and said: ¡°Do you want to get rid of it?¡± Knife brother fiercely squinted, instantly seemed to understand what it was, just, did not give him the opportunity to speak, Qin Shi palms force, a sword will be pulled out, a purple Thunder Dragon shot from his palm, will knife The heart is broken. Boom! The body of the knife brother was swept away by hundreds of meters. It was determined that the vitality of the knife brother disappeared completely, and the string of Qin Shi¡¯s tightness was released. In an instant, his face was mad and his mouth was mellow, and his blood was spurted by a half-sounding blood. He suddenly seemed to have broken his mystery. If it were not supported by a sword without a trace, he would have fallen to the ground. "Little friends!" Huo Dao was shocked at the rear. "Hey! Hey! Hey!" Suddenly, above the Scorpio, it was a very strong cicada. Two very different forces were crushed from the left and the right. "Kid, you are looking for death!" Ghosts are all green, although he has nothing to do with Knife, but he can''t stand Qin Shi killing Knife in front of him. His old face is hot, like a slap in the face of a slap in the face, his old eyes are cold: "Hey, I didn''t want to kill you, but since you don''t know how to be good, then you can''t blame me, I will save now. Go to the next step and send you a yellow spring directly here!" Fierce, he lifted his hand and took a hand to Qin Shi. Huo Dao lost his martyrdom at the back: "Little friends!" The disciples of the chaotic domain are also inconspicuous, and their eyes are filled with banter. They have already determined that Qin Shi is a must die. With Qin Shi¡¯s current state, it is impossible to block this blow. Feeling the pressure above, Qin Shi struggling to look up, and ghosts look at each other, watching the giant hand fall, but he did not even stand firm Li Qi, crumbling. Suddenly, he showed a sneer sneer, screaming at the last strength of the whole body, erecting the **** against the ghost, and continually said: "Oh, huh, huh, you can''t kill me!" "I don''t know the little devil!" The old eyes of the ghosts were cold, and Qin Shi¡¯s actions completely angered him. His shadow was swaying, his palms were pushing at full speed, and the waves were broken. The earth was crushed by his palms. boom! At the time of the precariousness, Qin Shi¡¯s chest flashed golden light, and a man¡¯s shadow jumped out. Qian Ying¡¯s hand plucked the breeze, fierce, and a golden mang, suddenly blocking the ghost¡¯s giant hand from below. Immediately, Qian Ying was full of resentment and grabbed Qin Shi. He blamed: "I have been a mold for eight generations. I knew it was such a thing, I should not promise you!" "Oh! But you promised not." Qin Shi is forced to smile like a flower, and thinks about it just now, in the face of the burning of the meteorite, he and the sound of flowers. "For a while, if I have something wrong, you won''t care about me, right?" "That can''t be said!" "If that, I said that there is a chance, will I help you win this purple jade beast?" "Really?" "Gentleman!" "That `s a deal!" It is precisely because of the guarantee of flowers, Qin Shi just dared to use the flesh to block the ghosts, otherwise, he is confident that he can not die from the meteorite under the body supported by the rain showers, but there is no A little bit of grasping the anger that can escape the ghost. Although so far, Qin Shi still does not know how to eliminate the ruthlessness of the flowers, and the rankings on the list of the beasts, but he has seen the original space in the animal world, like the flower of the hand, so that dozens only have a small territory The beast of the beast was bowed to the scene of the minister. He thought that even if the flowers could not beat the ghosts, it would not be a problem to bring him to escape the ghosts. Qin Shi did not mention it, he said, he was more angry, and he said: "Hey, don''t forget that you promise me. If I can''t see the purple jade beast, I can''t use this old guy, I It¡¯s your life!¡± Qin Shi shrugged indifferently. "This old guy is not simple. If it is only the cultivation of Dacheng Dacheng, it is not enough to fear, but his soul power of cursing the world, even I am not sure can overcome him, I can guarantee, just take you away from this. "" "This is enough!" Qin Shi did not expect that flowers would kill ghosts. "But you have just been too hard, even if I can take you alive and leave this, with your current injury, within 15 days, it is impossible to recover." "Then don''t worry about you!" Hearing words, he was so helpless and shook his head: "Forget it, I am too lazy to take care of you, you have to hurry me! I will take you out of here!" After all, it seems like a flowery foot, seemingly extremely light pace, but jumped into the sky at a very fast speed, her hand is a volume, and Huo Dao is also included in a golden void. "Want to run?" Ghost shadows of the turbid old eyes of the people, rushing to the sky like a flower, the ground suddenly sprayed dozens of fire pillars. Hey! call out! call out! For example, the flowers are extremely agile and quickly interspersed from the fire pillar. "Hey, old guy, do you want to catch this lady? Innocent!" The pillars of fire fell through, causing the ghost to frown, but only in an instant, his hand turned and a Sanskrit imprint hit, and with his mark, a burning fire fist rushed through the back of the flower. For example, the eyebrows are so huge that the fire fist is extremely huge, and there are thousands of feet in it. She is trying to dodge. It is obviously impossible. Under the helplessness, she is so excited that she suddenly opens her mouth and a golden light beam is fired. , fiercely ruin that fire boxing. Rumble! The high-altitude fireworks suddenly appeared. "Hold me!" Take this opportunity, like a flower, turn over and cut the sky at a very fast speed. At high speed, Huo Dao felt his eyes blurred. Of course, Qin Shi does not matter. When he is at full speed, it is almost the same speed. Suddenly, he is black and condensed, falling in the ruins below, a figure full of dull eyes. He hesitated, forced to say: "Take him too!" For example, the flower was smashed down This was discovered below the old king of the forbidden domain, her jade face is not happy, a sigh: "I have owed you in my life!" However, she succumbed to her, she paused, and the golden void rolled up the pharaoh, which turned into the disappearance of golden light on the sky. Everything happens between the moments. When the fireworks fell and the sky turned blue again, many contestants in the chaotic domain woke up, but where is the figure of Qin Shi and others? Lian Huo Dao is also frowning, the old eyes are full of greedy luster, and the gaze of death is fascinating to the place where the flowers disappear. The strange and shocked: "God list?" Suddenly, he showed a smile. "Oh, this is more interesting!" Immediately, he squinted at the contestants in the chaotic domain below, the old eyes were full of disdain, like looking at a group of ants, the shadows, and did not chase Qin Shi, turned over to the point of Huo Dao, sealed the trapped cage Leap. ...... On the far side, in a very dark cave. At the entrance of the cave, there was a faint glare of gold, until the ghost of the ghosts disappeared completely, and the golden light gradually faded away. Among them, the figure of four wolves, Qin Shi fell in the arms of flowers. Hey! He spurted out blood, and despite his escape, his face was constantly changing. "Hey, how are you? You are not going to die?" v8 Chapter 1210: Cave diversion C_t; Wen Yan, Qin Shi was uncomfortable, and it became even more uncomfortable. Without a good white, it was like a flower, and he stunned: "I think, just want to die!" "You can''t die, you are going to die, my purple jade beast bead to find who to go!" Like a flower full of worried look, shaking the Qin stone hard. [Update fast, website page is refreshing, advertising is small, and most like this website, must be praised] "Okay, OK, it¡¯s really dead!" Qin Shi wants to cry without tears: "The purple jade sleepy beast, do you still want it?" "Think!" For example, this is the only way to stop the hand, staring at Qin Shi with the big eyes of the innocent water, a look like a smile. Qin Shi silently coughed a few times, which barely suppressed the emotion of wanting to vomit. In the rear, Huo Dao and Lao Wang looked at the dialogue between Qin Shi and Hua Ruhua. Both eyes were involuntarily twitching. "Small, little friend, this is... is the list of beasts?" Huo Xiao¡¯s whispering voice, just like the flower and ghost ghost Raleigh, now makes him remember. Qin Shi just returned to God, remembering that there are still two people around, trying to adjust the blood, and stood up and introduced to Huo Dao: "Predecessors, this is my good friend, you guessed it is really good, she is indeed God. The beast on the top." "It''s really a list of beasts!" Huo Dao''s old eyes are full of light. Of course, he and the ghosts reveal a lot of greed. Since Qin Shi said that he is a good friend, he will not be as good as flowers. There is nothing wrong with it. It is just that this is the beast of the gods. It makes him suddenly look like a flower in the same way as he found the New World. Qin Shi is not very natural. Of course, he does not know. Not everyone is like him, or lucky, or chance. In less than ten years, he has encountered several gods and beasts, even Xiaomi Cai. This extremely top-ranking **** list is a dry daughter. For many magicians, life may not have the chance to see a list of beasts. After all, the list of beasts is extremely rare in the human world, and ordinary people dare not go to the beast world, so once they meet It is extremely lucky. "Look at what, look carefully, Miss Miss dug your old eyes!" For example, the flower was slightly disgusted and squinted, and blinked at the rice. Huo Dao quickly converges, and his mouth is frustrated. But he still doesn''t care about style_; forget to ask Qin Shi: "Little friend, this girl, is the number of beasts on the list of gods?" "This...the amount..." Huo Dao¡¯s words suddenly asked Qin Shi. To tell the truth, he really didn¡¯t know. He said: "I am not very clear. She is not very clear about herself. However, the seniors know that On the list of beasts, there is a fierce beast that looks like an alpaca?" "Alpaca?" Huo Dao stunned, and his face shook his head in a blank voice: "This, this, I have heard of the gods above, there are Qinglong phoenixes, ancient eternal beasts, but... but this alpaca, I still I have never heard of it..." Wen Yan, Qin Shi is somewhat disappointed, but it is no wonder that it is no wonder that the death of the list of fierce beasts is extremely strong. The world is afraid that there are very few people who can know all the gods and beasts. Read the full text of the latest chapter "Hey, hello! How many times have I told you, I am only awkward, a cute little donkey, what you are alpaca!" Suddenly, like a flower violently thunder! "Yes, yes, yes, it is awkward!" Qin Shi nodded quickly, and this calmed the anger of flowers. Looking at the two people playing, Huo Dao is full of helplessness, it is really hard to imagine, he actually looked at a **** list beast and Qin Shi together, and, like a little girl, he is increasingly on Qin Shi I was curious and smiled and shook my head: "It¡¯s a legendary kid... It¡¯s hard to imagine, if it really makes him grow up in the future, what would it look like... I¡¯m going to sin against him, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to be bad luck. "" "That... Qin Shi is it? Just thank you for your help." Suddenly, a strange voice sounded, and Qin Shi heard that he had returned to the first place. Only then did he think that he had brought the old king back. In the face of Pharaoh, he has a lot of good looks: "Don''t think too much, I am not trying to save you. I am just a little bit of a grudge with the knife brother, I will save you, but I just don''t want you to die in the hands of people in chaos." You don''t have to worry about it." "The grace of dripping water, but when the spring is reported, not to mention that yours is a life-saving grace to me. This kind of great grace, my Wang Peng is unforgettable." Pharaoh shook his head. See Wang Peng insisted that Qin Shi shook his head helplessly: "Forget it, what do you want to think about it, anyway, now you have got rid of the crisis, if you want to go, you can go at any time." In other words, Qin Shi¡¯s face rose slightly, and the injury in the body made him suffocate, hehe! A black blood is sprayed out. "How are you?" The three quickly rushed forward. Qin Shi palely shook his head: "Nothing serious." "You will be fooling around!" For example, Hua Shi took a look at Qin Shi: "I said, you have just been so dangerous, you have come to the end of this magical contest, this kind of injury, it is impossible to recover! ¡± Qin Shi was too lazy to explain, and turned back to Huo Dao to eat hard: "Predecessors, I am afraid we have to delay for a few days, I have to shut down in this cave for some time, you have to work for me to protect the customs." Huo Dao shook his head: "What is this, you can rest assured that it is a pity... It¡¯s a pity that there are only sixty-six trapped beast rings. I am afraid that it will be later." "Afraid of nothing, no, this lady gave you the robbing from the hands of the old guys!" Huo¡¯s mouth twitched a few times, but he discovered that Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were equally smirked and he couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°It¡¯s crazy!¡± "Take me the duty to keep it!" Suddenly, Wang Peng stood up and volunteered to rush Qin Shidao: "Although you are not trying to save me, but you really saved my life and have a life-saving grace for me, let me help you keep it, it is Repay your little." Wen Yan, Qin Shi hesitated, this is a secret point, turned and rushed to Huo Daodao: "This is also good, I will retreat this time, it should take seven days, I see the predecessors cursing the nine layers already For a long time, the predecessors are not as good at this opportunity to absorb the ghosts, I think, not to say that they can reach the curse field, the half-wall mantra should not be a problem." Huo Dao¡¯s eyes flashed in anticipation. To be honest, he just couldn¡¯t wait to get the Nether Spirit. It¡¯s just because Qin Shi didn¡¯t open his mouth and never proposed it. Now he has a chance, he naturally refuses to give up, so he Next, there is a great advantage in playing in the Devils Contest. I promised: "Okay!" Qin Shi nodded and said to Wang Peng: "That day, I will bother you." "Too polite, this is what I should." Wang Peng quickly shook his head, and immediately he was very conscious, turned and walked to the cave. Seeing Wang Peng''s enchantment under the caves, Qin Shi was relieved, and he arranged for it again. This alone went to the deepest part of the cave and sat down on the knees. After doing the lower body, Qin Shi first had an internal view. When he saw the infatuation in his body, he couldn¡¯t help but shook his head: "It¡¯s really awkward." The ghosts of the ghosts killed the stone, it was really a small wound to Qin Shi, the five internal organs did not say, the ribs also had seven cracks, he sighed, and he felt that he was somewhat sorry for his own body. Immediately, he provoked dozens of raindrops in the body''s major meridians, and his vitality quickly ran through the whole body. His breathing was gradually stabilized under the support of vitality. After that, he adjusted the blood again. When the injury in the body gradually recovered, the blink of an eye was a three-day alternation. However, despite the rain and rain, his injury recovered very quickly, but the spiritual and spiritual powers Loss has not been able to heal. After all, Gan Lin Yu Lu is only a make-up on the vitality, he shook his head helplessly, and the flower is referring to the spiritual and soul power... And nowadays, under the magical contest, what he needs most is these two forces. Hesitantly, his palms were turned up, and a fruit shimmering with mysterious light was born from the palm of his hand. He stared at the ghost of the gloom, and the black scorpion flashed and swayed: "It looks like you can only rely on it!" He took a deep breath and looked away from the hole. Huo Dao was retreating to absorb the faint light, and the whole body exudes a strong soul wave, and even the air rises. He can feel that the power of Huo Dao''s soul is climbing. "Looks like that, is that smooth?" Qin Shi let go of his heart, this is to bow his head, looking at the ghost of his hands, to tell the truth, if it is not forced to help, he really does not want to absorb at this time, originally, he is ready to reach the half-step mantra, Relying on the ghost spirit to break through to the curse domain, but now it seems that this method is only palm grip, there is a rune imprint on the eyebrow, Qin Shi instantly swallows the ghost of the ghost to the belly in. "Hey!" Soon, Qin Shi felt the whole body twitching, and a hot warmth ignited from his dantian. Immediately, it was nine spiritual veins. He had been getting through his body meridians, gathered from thousands of directions, and then entered the top of the raft. The promotion into the Qin Shi knowledge of the sea. The Qin Shihu body suddenly felt a shock, and the whole person had a lot of spirit. "Oh... this ghostly fruit is really worthy of the name!" Qin Shi felt that the extremely strong soul power was secretly amazed. He greedily licked his lips and re-entered into the retreat. In the sea, the burning fire of the group seems to ignite the broken sea of ??Qin Shi, so that the place is filled with light, and immediately, the fire is turned into a fire dragon, and the homeopathic circling in the sea of ??Qin Shi. That hot, and soon let Qin Shi out the bean sweat on the forehead, the whole body is full of soul power, and this is only the beginning, suddenly, he is black, the dragon''s hovering fast, has exceeded His mastery made him extremely difficult to control. "Hey!" When the fire dragon swam to the sea border, suddenly, a holy light, from his knowledge of the sea into the clouds, a series of humming sounds, and the fire dragon formed a resonance, so that Qin Shi''s entire knowledge of the sea, such as a fire column , a dragon that wraps around a circle. He was shocked: "This, this is the mysterious ancient array?" () v8 Chapter 1211: Curse If Xuantian Ancient Array is just an ordinary operation, Qin Shi may not have such a big reaction. The main reason is that the operation of Xuantian Ancient Array is actually reverse rotation? In the sea, Yunjuan Yunshu, right in the center, is the golden light that is shot from the ancient sky of the Xuantian, inserted into the cloud, around the cloud, is a hurricane that constantly tumbling. Normally, the rotation of the hurricane is constantly spreading toward the periphery of the sea, so as to rush the whole soul to the concentration of the sea. However, this time I don¡¯t know why it is because of the ghost of the spirit, but the hurricane actually converges inward. Fast, the fire dragon was firmly shackled, the roar of the dragon, the constant struggle, trying to escape. However, under the control of Xuantian Ancient Array, the Fire Dragon was powerless, and was eventually dragged into the golden light-covered area by the Xuantian Ancient Array and suppressed. Upon seeing it, the **** of Qin Shi stood in the center of the ancient array and frowned slightly. He was the first to see this vision of Xuantian Guzheng. boom! Suddenly, the fire dragon was smashed and cracked into thousands of fires. In the flames, Qin Shi gave a slight glimpse, and immediately he frowned, a powerful soul impulse, along the golden light. Into the sea to understand the eight sides. The momentum is so great that Qin Shi¡¯s tiger body is a tremor. If there is a divine power, he suddenly falls from him to him. He was originally dark and deep in the blink of an eye, and there was a golden light in the moment. The fire dragon shattered, and the Xuantian ancient array also stopped reverse, changing to the previous clockwise operation. Qin Shi witnessed this shocking change and stunned. Even if he was stupid, he should figure it out. He said: "Just, Xuantian Guzheng actually helped me to absorb the ghosts?" His throat is dry, and the power of the soul that is shot from the fire dragon is more powerful than the spirit of just the ghost, just like the difference between the herb and the spirit. Now the flames seem to have been extracted. The spirit of the general. "Hey!" In an instant, Qin Shi knows the sea trembles, and the changes in the surrounding clouds. "Half-step mantra?" Qin Shi was shocked. This accident was really sudden. ` However, this did not stop, the crazy flames were overflowing, and soon became ignited to the boundary of his knowledge of the sea, so that he knew the sea as if it were in the fire, and continued to spread outward. The interior of the sea is also earth-shaking, above, a strange pattern of condensation, when the texture is completely stereotyped, Qin Shi black stun is slightly surprised, the center of the texture is out, actually fell down, like fallen Meteorite in general. The texture is extremely fast, and a pressure like a wild animal suddenly makes Qin Shi feel suffocated. His subconscious bow is up, and the air is sucked. "Hey...!" Immediately, he struggled to get up. When he saw the texture, his black screams were full of horror, and the texture was surrounded by the mark of the three souls and seven scorpions, and at the center of the mark, There is a very vain space, which gives people a feeling of being, even Qin Shi himself can not see through everything. "That, is that the field?" This feeling, Qin Shi only played against the realm, the other side encountered when the field began ... just, it seems very different from the ordinary field. "Little guy, this is a mantra! I didn''t expect that your kid, with a ghostly spirit, broke through to the most important annihilation of the magician?" "The curse is robbery?" Qin Shi squatted, this he knows, the curse domain robbery and the soul robbery, is the sorcerer''s catastrophe when he broke through the curse domain, but he did not even think of himself, he was just a ghost who wanted to heal. If so, let him once again let him be blessed in disguise? Curse domain, how much is the realm that the magician pursued throughout his life? What made him break through this coincidence? His eyes could not help but burn. "Kid, don''t be too happy, can you break through? It depends on whether you can survive this disaster. If you can''t get through it, you can''t break through. The soul of the nine layers will be destroyed. Rob the smash and return to the curse! "The demon rises. ` It is said that Qin Shi can''t help but be serious. In this case, he has no reason to fail. He stared his head and clenched his fists. "Come on!" Rumble! A fierce tremor, the curse of the robbery fell in the soul of Qin Shi. ...... This time, the retreat was five days. In addition to the previous three days, there was one more day than Qin Shi¡¯s original plan. However, this day is undoubtedly worthy for Qin Shi. At night, when the cave gradually became dim, Qin Shi suddenly opened his eyes, a golden light, and instantly shot from his eyes, an invisible soul pressure rolled from his body, and even the ancient wood outside the cave was dumped. It seems to bow to him. The powerful soul pressure forms a virtual shadow from the back of Qin Shi, such as the Yuanshen possession, among which there is a very mysterious space. boom! He clenched his fists fiercely, and an unprecedented soul rushed to the whole body, leaving his mouth with a smile that could not be covered. "Is this a curse?" The kind of qualitative leap made him completely uncontrollable. His sense of sea perception increased to a million meters. In a flash, half of the animal world was covered by him, and the molecules in the air could be He easily distinguishes. He thought that with his current cultivation, the realm he could never reach: the domain was perfect, and he had the confidence to fight it. Suddenly, a series of hasty footsteps sounded, and he quickly converges, and the **** behind it is included in the sea of ??knowledge. Immediately, he just got up, and the three people, like flowers, rushed into the depths of the cave at the same time. When the three met Qin Shi, they couldn¡¯t help but relax. Among them, the most obvious flower, the jade hand patted her little crispy chest and exhaled: "God has eyes, God has eyes, let you live, or I really want to cry!" "...!" Qin Shi was full of black lines, and the original happy mood suddenly disappeared, and was stunned by the half-dead: "You can''t say that I am good!" "I don''t think you are good, I am looking forward to your death!" "You are afraid that I am dead, no one will help you to win the purple jade beast bead?" Qin Shi said with a flowery thought. For example, if the flower jade face is red, he will whisper, and he wants to argue again. Just don''t give her a chance, Qin Shi turned and looked at Wang Peng. It can be seen that during the eight days, Wang Peng really didn''t close his eyes, his face was pale, his spiritual power was overdraft, and his heart was warm, at least he knew him. Did not save the wrong person, nodded, shot Wang Peng: "Thank you!" "Where is Qin Brother, this is what I should." "Okay, these eight days are exhausted, you have a rest tonight, I will guard it, this is for you." Qin Shizheng out of a five-patterned nine-product complex Ling Dan, handed to Wang Peng. Seeing that the complex spirit Wang Peng¡¯s eyes are happy, it¡¯s not unusual to see the complex spirit, but the nine or more products, especially the five-grain, are not the same. In addition to restoring spiritual power, this complex Ling Dan can also nourish the roots. Bone, strengthen Dantian. "Thank you Qin Xiong!" Wang Peng was also welcome. After receiving it, he turned and walked to the place where Qin Shi had previously closed. When Wang Peng sat down with his knees, Qin Shi turned and looked at Huo Dao. When he saw Huo Dao, he couldn¡¯t help but scream at the power of a powerful soul. He smiled and said: "It seems that the breakthrough of the seniors was very smooth? ¡± "It¡¯s thanks to the happiness of Xiaoyou." Huo Dao said with a smile, half a step, for this day, he has not waited for many years, and suddenly, he remembered what he asked: "Right, how is the injury of Xiaoyou?" Qin Shi smiled and waved his hand: "No problem, we will be out tomorrow!" He did not tell Huo Dao that he had broken through the curse domain. He did not want to dispel the good mood of Huo Dao. Therefore, he just took a shot of Huo Dao and walked alone outside the cave. Standing outside the cave, Qin Shi looked up at the starry sky. During the night, he suddenly recalled that there were many past events in these years. There were bitterness and bitterness, step by step, and today, four layers of Tianzhu, cursing the realm, he could not help but laugh. "It¡¯s been a blink of an eye for eight years. I really didn¡¯t expect it. When I was a **** person, I wanted to let the Qin family know that he was not a waste. The teenager who rehabilitated his parents went to this day." To be honest, the original Qin Shi, even he himself never thought about it today. On the shoulder the responsibility is getting heavier and heavier, he can''t help but sigh: "Hey, mother, snow heart, jade sister, Rakshasa, give me some time... wait for everything here. As usual, I will honor all the appointments given to you." He slowly closed his eyes and recharged his batteries. Because he knows that in a small number of seven days, there is a battle where he has nowhere to hide and is waiting for him. The second item of the demon contest, he has reasons to win. ...... Blinking, quietly passed away overnight, when the East is white, a touch of innocent sun is sprinkled on the lazy land, as if to awaken everything, resurrection, just under the beautiful scenery, but vaguely filled with endless murder . In the closed eyes, Qin Shi slowly awakened, Huo Dao and Wang Peng walked out of the cave side by side, and adjusted for a night''s time, Wang Peng obviously recovered a lot, and his face was also rosy. Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction, and he hesitated, and finally asked: "Pharaoh, what are your plans?" "I..." Wang Peng tweaked the meeting and smiled bitterly: "I can still have any plans. After the last chaotic situation, I have seen a lot. To be honest, this magical contest, I have no hope. Now I just hope to finish soon and leave here." Qin Shi can see that Wang Peng is really disappointed. He shook his head and said: "In this case, if you don''t give up, why not walk with us?" Qin Shi is still a relatively memorable one. Although Wang Peng also said that Qin Shi saved him first, he was very grateful for the eight-day customs. v8 Chapter 1212: Light rain When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s invitation, Wang Peng¡¯s eyes flashed a bit. In fact, he also wanted to walk with Qin Shi. After seeing Qin Shi¡¯s strength, he would be afraid that Qin Shi would think he was climbing. "Really?" he exclaimed. Qin Shi smiled and nodded: "Of course!" "That, thank you Qin Xiong!" Wang Peng said, quickly clenched his fists. Seeing the situation, Qin Shi quickly reached out and blocked, rushing Wang Pengdao: "Wang Xiong is polite, I have no rules in Qin Shi. Since we have a relationship, we will take care of each other in the future. I am younger, I will call you Wang Ge. "" "This, where can I afford it?" Qin Shi smiled and waved his hand, and then he turned and looked at Huo Dao: "The predecessor, let''s go? Where is the trapped animal cage?" Wen Yan, Wang Peng also quietly looked at Huo Dao. Compared with Huo Dao, his qualifications are obviously much shallower. Like Qin Shi, he participated in the Fu Mo Contest for the first time, and the rules are not Know. Huo Tian nodded: "Then let me lead the way." The two nodded, Qin Shibai looked like a flower, said: "Almost go back, are you still ready to wander outside?" "Cut, annoying, I said, you won''t fall in love with me, will you not let me be outside?" For example, Huanhua threw a wink at Qin Shi. Qin Shi is full of black lines: "I am afraid of you!" He really didn''t lie. At the beginning, the ghostly eyes were greedy. He finally noticed. In the second item of this magical contest, the fight itself is the level of catching the beast, and it is like a flower. For the list of beasts, I am afraid that there will be no second thing to be able to get rid of this beast. Necessary trouble. For example, the flower licks the corner: "Forget it, go back and go back, don''t ask me for help next time!" For example, a twist of the waist of a flower, turned into a golden starlight into the spirit of the sword. "Let''s go." For example, when Hua returned to the spirit of Jianzong, Qin Shicai was relieved to send away his ancestors and rushed to Huo Daodao. Huo Tao nodded, even as he jumped, moving from the cave to the central part of the beast. After Qin Shi and the two followed, the wind and the waves broke through the road. The three men marched forward by more than 100,000 meters. At the beginning, the sea was below, and then it turned into real sea water. It was blue and very clear. Advancing along the sea, about three hours later, on the endless sea, an island finally emerged. Far from the distance, the island is only the size of the rice grain. However, when it is getting closer, Qin Shi discovered that the rice-sized island is almost a million meters. In the center of the island, there is a huge basin, like a comet hit. The same. The three people stopped in the basin, Huo Daodao: "It is here." Wen Yan, Qin Shi leaned down, could not help but frown, a touch of extremely rich **** smell fluttering, looking at the sky, the bottom is horizontal, there are dozens of corpses. These corpses are dressed in eight-field costumes. It is easy to see from the wounds on them that they are all killed in each other. Around the basin, there are sixty-six caves like caves scattered from the center to the surrounding area. Qin Shi thought, this should be the place where Huo Dao said to put the trapped cages, just follow the introduction of Huo Dao along the way. These sixty-six crypts should have been the soul of the crown, but nowadays, every cave is still faintly flowing with the power of the soul, but it is already very thin. Huo Dao shook his head: "We are really late, and sixty-six trapped animal cages have been taken away." Qin Shi is not surprised by this. Most of the contestants are old foxes. They are not the first time to participate in the devil contest. They will definitely come here to grab the trapped cage. boom! Suddenly, outside the basin, a loud shudder. Hearing and shaking, the three were all slightly unexpected. Huo Dao took the lead and turned around. His mind was out, his old eyes were glanced, his face was slightly gloomy. "Is it raining?" Seeing the difference of Huo Dao, Qin Shi also curiously released his mind, only to see that in the place just 10,000 meters ahead of him, four disciples dressed in purgatory costumes were surrounded by five wind domain disciples. "Little friend, Xiao Yu, he is a disciple of Zi Lingsha, you see ... you see, are we helping each other?" Huo Dao is anxious. "Lingsha''s younger brother?" Qin Shi squatted, and immediately nodded, Zi Lingsha''s younger brother, he naturally would not sit and watch: "We used to swear." After all, his body swayed and leaned forward to leap forward. ...... In the secluded forest outside the basin, the four disciples in the winds are very rampant, surrounded by four disciples in the refining field. Among them, the disciple named Xiao Yu is a teenager who seems to be only 16 or 17 years old. Age, very rare in the devil contest, however, he has a curse of one layer of cultivation, this soul talent is rare. "Oh, I am so lucky. I just got a trapped beast cage and I met a few of you. I heard that you just found a top-ranking 200-year-old beast. If you hand it over, I will let you go." The wind domain disciple is very arrogant and sneer. Xiao Yu said, "I said, we didn''t catch it!" "I didn''t catch it? Who believes?" The disciples of the winds dismissed the white eyes and immediately pinched the fist: "I advise you, don''t talk nonsense with Lao Tzu, give you three seconds at the end, or something unexpected. Don''t blame us." Xiao Yu¡¯s clenched fist, three middle-aged men beside him, all three are cursing four layers. This kind of cultivation is placed on the outside world and is already very powerful. The existence of this, however, in this collection of the magic of the magic of the magic of the magic of the elite, but it is obviously a bit unbearable. The five disciples in the opposite winds are all seven layers of cursing, and one of them has a spiritual power in the middle of the field. It is rare. "The third child, you will leave with a light rain for a while, Xiao Yu, his soul talent is excellent, is a rare empty bone, after the refining of the magic path, it depends on him." "Yes, we can die, he can''t, you take him away, go to Huo Dao brother!" Another elder went forward. "No, I have to go, what do you do with your eldest brother?" the man in the third place shouted. "Don''t worry about us! Don''t you even listen to me?" The man who ranks the boss is angry. "I...!" The third child is at a loss. Listening to the dialogue of several people, several contestants in the wind field can not help but sneer, an old man disdains: "Oh, it¡¯s really ruthless, OK, since you are not prepared to compromise, then you don¡¯t want to leave today, do it. !" He greeted him and the four contestants beside him stood up at the same time. boom! boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, the earth screams, as if four mad dragons took off and rushed to the rain. The man who is the leader of the refining field sees and drinks: "The third child! Go!" The third child struggled for a long time, and finally he finally tried hard. Just wait for him to move, suddenly, the rain is stepping forward, his face is extremely resolute, his eyes are determined: "I don''t go, I don''t want to do it, I want to live with three elders!" "Light rain!" The boss and the second child were shocked. The masters are confrontational, and every second counts. The delay of this moment makes the four people in the windy area have already approached. When they want to let the rain leave, it is impossible. The three eyes are all sorrowful. "Oh, a good little guy, courage, like Lingsha''s younger brother!" However, when the three thought that they were going to die, a crisp voice suddenly sounded from the sky. boom! Immediately, a golden light, Jinguang is composed of countless relics, like a dancing whip, winding up the four layers of light rain, and finally forming a nine-story gold pagoda. Boom! ! ! When the Golden Pagoda came out, the four people in the winds attacked and suddenly exploded. However, four violent impacts did not leave a trace on the Golden Pagoda. "Who!" The five people in the winds were shocked and jerked their heads. For the first time, a gloomy face, staring at the Jinta gaze at half a ring, with his soul repaired, at a glance, the golden tower is extraordinary, the voice is vigilant: "I don''t know who you are, I advise you, the most Okay, don¡¯t be enemies with our winds, the devil contest, itself is the world of our winds, you better not to provoke yourself." "Oh? Is it? Then I still have to try to provoke it today!" Qin Shiyi The figure slowly landed, his palm waved, the Jinta was removed, blocked in the rain In front of you. "Qin Shi, are you?" Seeing Qin Shi, the five eyes of the winds are all cold. In the first item, the confrontation between Qin Shi and Cheng Xu, the people in the wind domain can be said that no one knows, no one knows. The reputation of Qin Shi is also widely spread in the wind. "Yes, it is me, you are not saying that you are a magic contest, is it the world of your winds? Then I want to personally!" Qin Shi sneered. Followed by Qin Shi, there are Huo Dao, Wang Peng. Seeing Huo Dao, Xiao Yu is a happy one: "Huo Dao Elder!" "Brother!" Huo Tao nodded and saw a few people sighed with nothing. The old man in the wind domain can''t help but condense God. He is staring at Qin Shi: "Qin Shi, what do you want?" "Oh, I don''t want to be like it. I want to get what I want, just like yours." The old man glanced: "What do you mean?" "I heard that you have a trapped animal cage in your hand? Give it up, I will spare you a life, otherwise, don''t blame me, you are welcome." Qin Shi will just say something to Xiao Yu and others, the original is not The copy was given back to them. It is said that a few people in the wind are old eyes. "Qin Shi, you don''t have to take a shot. You really think that you are now an eight-field red man. Will our five brothers be afraid of you?" The five people in the winds shouted in unison. v8 Chapter 1213: Kill 5 elders The old man in the winds led his hand to shake the ground and smashed the raging sand of the sky. Immediately, he turned his hand and shook it at Qin Shi. "Kid, let''s know that today, no matter how good things are, there will be no good end." The wind and sand rise, Qin Shi reveals a sneer, the density of the sand is extremely high. When it falls in an instant, it is almost impossible for someone to completely dodge. However, his footsteps are light, like a swallow, not in a hurry, but At each step, sandstorms can be avoided, as if he could predict where there would be sand. Seeing this scene, the five people in the winds are gloomy: "The soul is prejudging? The soul of this kid has already reached this point?" "Damn, it seems that we are still a little jealous of him, his spiritual strength is also very high, big brother, what should we do?" Five people are a little panic. The first bite of the teeth: "What can I do? This situation can only survive to the end!" "Kid, try my blow!" An old guy jumped up and gathered his hands in the chest to form a cannonball, slamming hard. Boom! A loud bang, a shot of the artillery, shot down at the door of Qin Shi. The scope of this artillery is extremely large, almost covering the scope of Qin Shi''s evasive flash. Seeing the situation, all five are clenched fists: "This kid, this kid should not be able to hide?" In the face of the artillery, Qin Shi also stopped moving. He faintly looked up: "Can''t hide?" He shook his head. At his current speed, he could walk 10,000 meters in a short time. This artillery may be very common to ordinary people. Difficult to escape, but it is not difficult for him, but he did not choose to dodge, suddenly raised his hand, did nothing, just slowly and tightly gripped. boom! A fierce bang, the artillery suddenly exploded in the eyes of everyone, from the center of the artillery, sprinkling numerous lightning, seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. Qin Shi smiled, and the heavens and the earth were filled with the power of attributes. His mastery of the power of the property has reached the ability to manipulate the molecules in the air at will. "This, how is this possible?" Five people are remorseful. Breaking the artillery, Qin Shi wrapped his tight black robes and sneered slowly toward the five. Qin Shi approached, and the five people were completely panicked. Suddenly, one could not bear the pressure, and suddenly turned over and wanted to escape to the rear. Hey! However, he just turned around and shook his eyes. A slightly innocent little face appeared in front of him. Qin Shi smiled and smiled: "I just want to run up now, is it late?" "You...you...what are you going to be here?" The old man was wide-eyed and surprised. "Of course I will be here, you still have nothing left, how can I let you go?" Qin Shi smiled, and immediately he explored his palm, a very small animal cage appeared in his hand, that The animal cage is very delicately carved, and the periphery is filled with a strong space. "This is the trapped animal cage?" Qin Shi thought in his heart, and immediately he whited the old man''s eyes, a thunderstorm, and penetrated the old man''s eyebrows. The old man didn''t even have the chance to return to God, and the old eyes were fierce. Qin Shi can be said to be murderous in the invisible. On the forehead of the old man, even a trace of blood has never been left, but it has already died. "The old five!" Watched the old man killed by Qin Shi, the other four winds are old people angry, however, when the anger is spread to the 100-meter Qin Shi, they can no longer be closer. Qin Shi took a look at five people. Although he is not a murderer, he is not a kind-hearted person. For him, these five people have a mortal reason, and he does not have to be polite. Hey! call out! call out! call out! Immediately, Qin Shi stood still in the same place, but it sounded four consecutive vacancies. Four virtual shadows were shot from his black robes. Four virgins were violently close to the front of the four people. The same lightning, the same means, The four people''s eyebrows suddenly appeared a bright red blood point, killing Huang Quan. Qin Shi¡¯s resoluteness and arrogance made Huo Dao and others in the distance look good, especially the light rain and the remaining four elders in the refining field. The heart couldn¡¯t say the surprise. The pressure from the five people in the wind just gave them almost Feeling suffocated, however, how many faces? All five people were killed? Of course, they don''t know that Qin Shi himself is majoring in spiritual power. If he competes in this magical contest, Qin Shi is really hard to find an enemy. Of course, that person is to be excluded. Qin Shi felt the eyes of a few people. After raising his head, he converges on the murderous anger. He smiles. When he approaches, he first looks at the rain that is only 16 or 17 years old. He laughs: "Little guy, what is your name?" first name?" "I am not a little guy, I am only a few years younger than you." Xiao Yu sighed and sighed. "Oh? You said, you are only a few years older than me? How do you know how old I am? In case, I am an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years?" "You can''t lie to me, I know who you are, you are my sister''s friend Qin Shi, I heard my sister said you." Xiao Yu said nothing. Qin Shi squatted and smiled: "So what did your sister tell me about?" "My sister said, you are the worst and worst bad guy in the world!" Wen Yan, Qin Shi full of black lines, my heart is thinking that I will see Zi Lingsha next time, must be accounted for with her, how can this teach bad children? "Who!" At this moment, Huo Dao frowned at the side, and the old eyes left from Qin Shi and looked toward Qin Shi. Qin Shi was also calm and calm, and felt a thick murder from the back. However, he did not rush to turn around, and after he stood up, he looked at Huo Dao. From the eyes of Huo Dao, he saw a reflection. Shadow of the shadows. "is her?" Qin Shi recognized the shadows at a glance, and the shadows, also dressed in the windy costumes, stared at the back of Qin Shi, full of great anger. Qin Shi couldn''t help feeling a little helpless, but he turned around and looked at Ye Fengqi: "How? Miss Ye asked me something?" "Qin Shi, have you killed them?" Ye Fengqi¡¯s voice was shaking. Qin Shi shrugged and did not hide: "Yes, they are damned." "You...you...!" Ye Fengqi''s beauty is full of red, clenched fists: "Qin Shi, you are too much!" "I am too much?" For this woman, Qin Shi really feels unreasonable. The last time, Cheng Xu was the same, and now it is like this, he shook his head: "Forget it, I am too lazy to explain anything to you. ¡± After all, he turned and rushed to Huo Dao and others to ask for help: "Predecessors, let''s go." Huo Dao hesitated and nodded: "Good." However, Qin Shigang just wanted to leave, Ye Fengqi suddenly approached, grabbed Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder and wanted to smash Qin Shi¡¯s heart. Qin Shi frowned, a cat''s waist, and Ye Fengqi''s sharp nails escaped, and turned back to take a pick, and caught Ye Fengqi: "Little girl, I advise you not to be too much, my patience is limited." "Don''t bear it, aren''t you powerful? Then you killed me too!" Qin Shi was very helpless. He was shocked by a palm. A strong force gave Ye Fengqi a shock of tens of meters. He immediately used a soft force to hold the nail and stabilized Ye Feng¡¯s body. Cold: "Look at the face of Haoyue." If you don''t care about it, you''d better not have to take another inch! Just because they want to kill my brother first, so I will kill them, we must blame them, we can only blame ourselves!" "What do you say?" Ye Feng squatted, and immediately shook his head: "This, this is impossible. The five elders have always been home-hearted and loved us in the domain. How can they make this? Kind of things?" "You love or believe it, some people are different from the inner ones." Qin Shi can''t understand this kind of innocent girl. "I do not believe!" "Yes, Feng Wei, don''t listen to him nonsense, the five elders are not the kind of people!" Suddenly, a young man fell and stood in front of Ye Fengqi. "It''s Cheng Xu!" Seeing Cheng Xu, Huo Dao and others clearly showed a few taboos, and Cheng Xu was considered a red man in this devil contest. However, in the eyes of Qin Shi, whether it is Cheng Xu or not, he always has nothing to do with people. Ye Fengqi shook his head: "If you don''t want to believe it, you should leave a thought for yourself. However, remembering what I just said, maybe it will be used soon." Immediately, he did not return, turned and walked away from the basin. He just stepped out, Cheng Xu eyes cold ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, he has not yet acted, Qin Shi seems to have been aware of the general, the head does not return to the cold: "You better not follow me, one step No, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you can still get out of this beast world, before the hatred, I haven''t counted with you yet!" Cheng Xumeng¡¯s stalemate in the original place, until Qin Shi¡¯s long distance, did not dare to step forward. When Qin Shi¡¯s figure disappeared, he clenched his fist: ¡°Damn!¡± Leaving the basin, Qin Shi was in a very bad mood. He tried to control the food. He was handed over to the Huo Dao, Wang Peng, and Xiao Yu from the wind elders. Xiao Yu and others have two trapped beast rings in their hands, plus Qin Shi gift, so that all of them are fully equipped. "Thank you Xiaoyou." Of course, Xiao Yu can be unreasonable. The other three elders in the refining field can''t, and they are very grateful to Qin Shi. Qin Shi smiled and shook his head: "Several predecessors laughed, this road thanks to Huo Dao''s predecessors, this is what I should." Wen Yan, Huo Tian shook his head helplessly: "Little friends, you can really be a good old man." Qin Shi shrugged, and suddenly he suddenly thought of what he turned and rushed to Xiao Yu and asked: "For the light rain, the five people in the wind field chased you, saying that you met the top two hundred beasts of the ancient beasts. This is real?" Xiao Yu was very reliant on Qin Shi and nodded. "Well, we did meet it, but we are not his opponent. Later, if it was not suddenly turned around inexplicably, I am afraid we have become its ration." () v8 Chapter 1214: Knife mammoth "What kind of beast?" Qin Shi curiously asked, although this is the seam of the beast, but the top 200 on the list of ancient beasts is extremely rare. "What kind of fierce beast?" Xiaoyu thought about it, and some embarrassed shook his head: "I don''t know the specifics. I just saw it on the list of ancient beasts. It is a giant elephant with ten meters of cavities in his mouth." "The giant elephant of ten meters of fangs? The top two beasts of the ancient beasts?" Qin Shi searched in memory, frowned and asked: "The giant elephant, is not very long hair, and the top of the skull, there are A cross is like the mark of a knife?" Wen Yan, Xiao Yu quickly nodded: "Yes, yes, that''s it, but is that a mark? I thought it was a knife." "really!" Qin Shi nodded secretly. According to Xiao Yu¡¯s words, he was able to think of it, only the number one hundred and three of the ancient beasts on the list. He couldn''t help but feel excited. The mammoth is not a common beast. From the rankings, he can see that he is infinitely close to the gods. In this second trapping competition, it is definitely a good choice. Object. Thinking of this, Qin Shi hesitated and asked: "Light rain, you just said, the mammoth suddenly turned around and left? Know what is the reason?" Xiao Yu shook his head stunnedly: "I don''t know, the situation was very dangerous. I didn''t have time to think about it. The giant elephant has the strength of the domain. I and the three elders are not their opponents, or if it is suddenly inexplicable. When we left, we have already entered its belly." Speaking of this, Xiao Yu still has a few points of fear. The more this is the case, the more Qin Shi can''t figure out, there is no reason for it. The magician is different from the ordinary monk for the beast, although the beast can also devour the human Dantian like human beings. Practice, but after reaching the realm, this way has been difficult to nourish the root bones, the same is true for humans. Earlier, Qin Shi also made breakthroughs through the animal, but since it reached the heavens, the effect has been significantly weakened. . However, the magician is not the same, the magical power of the magician has a great use of the beast, can enhance the knowledge of God, and even the possibility of variation, so the beast has a special liking for the magician, according to the rain It is said that the mammoth should be able to eat the four people in a light rain. How can he suddenly give up this delicious food? "Oh, yes, I remember, when I saw that the mammoth was about to swallow us, the cross knife on the forehead suddenly made a starry sky, and then it suddenly left." Beside the rain The middle-aged man who ranks the second child suddenly said. Wen Yan, Qin Shi black and condensed, seems to think of what asked: "You mean, the cross of the forehead is flashing?" "Well, I am definitely not mistaken." The second child is sure. "Sure enough, there is a trick in this!" Qin Shi secretly thought, excited question: "The knife smashed a few times!" "How many times? I think about it!" The second child blinked, not very sure: "It seems, is it three?" "Three times?" Qin Shi fiercely frowns, the cross knife is a unique communication method between the mammoth and the mammoth, this point Qin Shi has seen in the ancient text, and three times, it represents the crisis. "In this way, there is more than one knife and fierce in the cracks of the beast world?" Qin Shi thought excitedly, and he immediately couldn¡¯t wait to ask the little rain: "Light rain, you still remember, the mammoth Which direction is left?" The light rain turned to big eyes, and the little hand pointed to the southeast side of the basin: "It is that direction." "Southeast side?" Qin Shiji in his heart, immediately he took a deep breath, now the second competition has been more than half, he thinks it is time to grab the effort, after all, this magical contest is related to the winner of the broken snow cuckoo, He must win, and this delay is not a solution. He turned and rushed to the rice road: "Predecessors, just five elders in the wind domain, with the character of the program, I am afraid I will not give up, I think, we first Separate for a while, so they have a care in the light rain." Huo Dao naturally understands that Qin Shi wants to start acting alone. These days, he also found that he was following Qin Shi. He played most of the time and was helpless. He nodded helplessly: "Okay, then you yourself too. Be careful, Lingsha''s safety is delivered to you." "Predecessors can rest assured that Lingsha is my friend. I promised her that year, and she will find broken snow cuckoo for her. After a long time, it is time for me and her to fulfill the agreement." Qin Shi pats her chest to ensure . Huo Dao was nodded with confidence. Wang Peng was next to Huo Dao. He was also an understanding person. He did not wait for Qin Shi to open his mouth and smiled alone: ??"Qin Xiong, then I will stay, I am in the soul." Although it is not as good as Cheng Xu, if I fight hard, I can still compare with him. Maybe I can help the seniors of Huo Dao." "That''s good, then it will bother you." Qin Shi smiled and nodded. He looked at Wang Peng with a high look. He immediately turned around and turned around in the direction of the southeast. The foot was smashed, and a purple lightning was entangled in his body. For a moment, he Turned into a shadow of the sky, disappeared into the eyes of everyone. Looking at Qin Shi¡¯s departure, Huo Dao¡¯s old eyes are full of expectations. "Little guy, Lingsha''s life and death, it''s all in your hands! Don''t let the old man down." Separated from Huo Dao and others, Qin Shi¡¯s action was obviously more convenient. He was extremely fast, and between the clouds and the fog, he was able to shuttle nearly 100,000 meters. In this 100,000 meters, his sea of ??knowledge is all sacrificed, constantly detecting the instigation of life around him. Suddenly, his brow wrinkled, and the power of a dozen or so powerful souls emerged from his knowledge of the sea, allowing him to stop and look down. These dozens of figures are the leaders of this demon contest, even ghosts and tales are also in front of these dozens of people, is a huge cave, the cold wind in the cave is very harsh, very harsh. These are not the key points. The point is that in front of the cave, a very weak young mammoth is covered with scars, extremely miserable in the pool of blood. Upon seeing it, Qin Shi¡¯s face was sinking: ¡°No wonder the mammoth will receive a signal of crisis.¡± "Roar!" Suddenly, a roar sounded from the forest next to the cave. A huge mammoth roared out, and his face was angry. According to the place where it appeared, Qin Shi thought that he should have just attacked the mammoth of the rain and other people. When it saw the young mammoth, the eyes glowed with red light, and the step of stepping forward: "You **** humans, dare to break into the cracked holy land, I want you not to die!" Rumble! It¡¯s just a slap in the face, and it¡¯s a sneak peek. Seeing that huge mammoth, many contestants apparently showed a few points, and backed up a few steps. Of course, there will be some brave people, strong strengths, such as a windy old man, he is very thin, but according to The crutches stepped forward and the crutches gently tapped on the ground. An invisible gas wave rolled up, and the waves caused by the mammoths suddenly dissipated. I saw that the old man Qin Shi gave a slight glimpse: "After the Dacheng period?" At a glance, he saw that the old man¡¯s cultivation was even above Susie. "The winds even have such a master?" Qin Shi was quite surprised. The old man stepped forward and smiled lightly: "Oh, you are coming right, you are not knowing how to distribute this little mammoth, then you are mine." In the end, the old man still does not forget to look around in a circle. Among them, only the ghosts of the ghosts are deadlocked. "You, can you have opinions?" It can be seen that the old man¡¯s prestige in the eight domains is also very high. When he comes out, most of the contestants are bowing their heads, but they are sure of them. The old man has not moved, but it has not been to ghosts. Shrugging his shoulders, he just breathed a sigh of relief, his mouth gently rising. "That old man, I am welcome!" After all, he lifted his cane and slammed it at the huge mammoth. boom! A beam of light shot the forearm of the huge mammoth. "Hey!" The mammoth screamed, and the angry man rushed at the old man: "I want to tear you apart!" "I don''t know the animals that lived and died!" The old man shook his head and followed his crutches with a very strange sound. Suddenly, thousands of changes were made from his hands and turned into thousands of stars, falling down the mammoth. . Rumble! The star is suddenly turned into a giant array, and the mammoth is just in the six awns. In a flash, the six star horns are chained, and the key points of the mammoth are broken. However, the magic is that the chain has clearly broken the body of the mammoth there is no trace of blood in the wound? It seems to be pierced in the soul. "Six-mans lock soul array?" Qin Shi was slightly shocked. About this method, he saw it in the Fu Mo Tong Jian. It was a sleepy animal array similar to the six-legged sleepy array. However, the latter is relatively easy-going. The former is slightly more savage. If used improperly, even the soul that uses this will be countered, so it was banned many years ago. "I didn''t expect that this old guy could still master this weird array." Qin Shi secretly thought. Seeing that the mammoth was subdued by the old man, the rest of the contestants were very scared and envious, only the ghosts smiled. "This knife is mammoth, the old man will accept it first!" The old man proudly smiled, and immediately his palm sacrificed, releasing the trapped animal cage to the scorpio, a great suction, fiercely slamming the mammoth. The huge mammoth was subdued, but in the blink of an eye, many contestants were secretly screaming, but at this moment, the ghosts suddenly turned around and condensed the old eyes in the cave. v8 Chapter 1215: Cold wind ice cone C_t; Unlike the disciples who are present, the goal of the ghost film is obviously not in this mammoth. For him, it seems that this mammoth can not satisfy his ambition. [Update fast, website page is refreshing, advertising is small, and most like this website, must be praised] His eyes always stayed in the cave. In the distance, seeing his strangeness, Qin Shi is also curious to look down the cave, the black screams flashing a bit strange. There is nothing unusual about this cave, but the cold wind is full of animalism. It is conceivable that there must be extraordinary beasts. The rest of the contestants saw it and felt that it was wrong. It was only because of the special status of ghosts and ghosts. Few people took the initiative to speak. After the old man in the winds accepted the mammoth, he glanced at the ghosts and glares, and he was full of disdain in the deepest part of his old eyes, but on the surface he still smiled and smiled: "Oh, ghost brother, do you find any baby?" Would you like to share it with us? Don''t always hide and squat." Ghostly white glanced, indifferent: "Do you want to know?" "That is of course, everyone came to participate in the devil contest, who would not want to achieve a good result? Although we are not as brave as ghost brothers, but no one wants to be busy once, everyone said yes?" The old man said, don''t forget to scream at the people next to him. I heard that all the contestants were eager to move, nodded in a hurry, and compounded: "Yeah, ghost brother, ghost predecessor, what is a good discovery, and we all talked about you, you ate meat and let us know The bones are also good." "That is, your old strength, the eight domains are well-known by the public. Even if you let us follow you, you must be old and old. We are small, this magical contest, who doesn''t know, you are a champion. We have no competition with you at all, just to think about you and let us see the world, right?" For these flatteries, ghosts and people are indifferent, and they rushed to the cave with one hand: "Don''t just pick it up, this cave is in front of you. If you are curious, you don''t know if you go in and see." In other words, he paused and added: "According to the animal nature revealed here, if I did not guess wrong, this cave is probably the old nest of the mammoth." "What? You mean, there is a mammoth in this cave?" Ghosts shrugged shoulderlessly. Affirmed, many of the contestants are exposed to greed, and the mammoth is like being infinitely close to the existence of the gods, and the temptation for the contestants is too strong. [See the latest chapter of the book, please go to] Seeing the fiery flame in the eyes of the contestants, the ghosts and people smiled awkwardly. Immediately, he slowly walked into the cave: "I also said it. As for whether you believe it or not, or if you can get it from the bones, it is not mine. It¡¯s a thing, I¡¯m going to go in now.¡± Originally, the contestants were still hesitant. This time, the ghosts and Taoists wanted to enter in person. Everyone was determined. Many of them quickly rushed to the ghosts and smiled. "Hey, ghosts, seniors, Your old identity is honorable. There is still danger in this cave. I think we will help you explore the road first." Ghosts do not care to stop: "Okay." Seeing ghosts and people agree, everyone is a joy, and they immediately look at each other, and one after another, they jump into the cave. This thing, I am afraid of embarrassment, no one is going in, there may not be anyone eager, this person enters into it, each person is afraid of falling, generally, in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen contestants, even the old people in the previous winds have followed the trend . It was a ghostly Taoist. After everyone entered the cave, they did not move slowly. They kept silent outside the cave. Qin Shi shook his head in the distance and said: "This group of idiots who have been sold to give back money!" Ghosts and wise people are clearly using them. They only blame this group of guys for being attacked and have lost their minds, so they will be unaware. In the blink of an eye, the scent of the half-column was gone, and a sudden **** smell suddenly appeared in the cave. Qin Shi sniffed and shook his head without accident. "A group of sad guys!" After the smell of blood gradually faded away, the ghosts and talents smirked and walked toward the center of the cave. However, suddenly, the atmosphere of his body changed, and an invisible airflow rolled up in the air. Soon, the air flow rushed to Qin Shi, and Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked. The ghost ghost turned back and glanced at the place where he was, sneer. "He found me?" Qin Shi thought in his heart that the subconscious would want to retreat. However, after the ghosts discovered him, they not only did not have any movements, but instead seemed to have nothing to happen, and they jumped into the cave and slowly jumped into the cave. Until the ghosts disappeared, Qin Shi¡¯s back could not help but be stirred up by the cold sweat. "It''s a terrible pressure!" Qin Shi picked up the black skull. "Why, little guy, are you ready to give up? It seems that he is deliberately stimulating you. If you also enter this cave, it is estimated that he will not please you." The sound of the demon sounded. According to the demon, Qin Shi was naturally clear, and smiled and shook his head: "Yes, but that can''t give up. Who told him to make a promise, even if he broke his teeth, he could only swallow his stomach." Besides, I really owe her too much." As if I had expected Qin Shi to say this, the demon smiled and said: "Do not worry, in the chaotic domain, I dare not protect you, but in this beast world, no one can take your life." "It is enough to have you!" Qin Shi nodded. "You don''t want to be proud. Although you can keep you from dying, but you can get the beast that makes you win, you have to look at your own skills. I can vaguely feel that the beasts here are a bit strange, there is a make me Very contradictory breath reads;" "Let you resist the breath?" Qin Shi stunned and stunned. "Well, I am worried, what is the team''s hands and feet, so I will help you properly and the old guy to deal with it, if the murderer here is likely to be perceived by the outside world." Demon Road. Qin Shi suddenly realized that the relationship between the chaotic domain and the scorpion group had long been self-evident. The demon said that it was not impossible. He nodded: "Well, I know, if I can, I try not to shoot you." ¡± Qin Shi is no longer the savage boy of the original, and now the safety of this magical contest Zi Lingsha, so he did not say anything very full. After all, he looked up at the cave and took a deep breath to enter. "Little guy, wait a minute, someone is coming!" "Well?" Qin Shi just wanted to leave, could not help but immediately, he immediately recited his power, two familiar figures emerged, let him glimpse: "Is they?" In the secluded forest, two roads broke, and Cheng Xu and Ye Fengqi appeared in the cave at the same time. "Just the fluctuations, is it here?" Cheng Xu greedily smashed his hand, rushing Ye Feng said: "Feng ‘ý, let''s go in and see, there must be extraordinary beasts here." Ye Fengqi was quite hesitant, but just seeing Cheng Xu insist on it, he compromised the dagger. From this simple little action, it is not difficult to see that the relationship between the two is not ordinary, which makes Qin Shi feel helpless. The appearance of Ye Fengqi caused Qin Shi to pause, until the two entered the cave, and Qin Shi slowly followed. Once in the cave, Qin Shi fiercely frowned. This cave is completely different from the outside world. As soon as it entered, it was a huge three-headed hoe. Each one had a height of one kilometer and the hole in the hollow hole. Spilling three different colors of light, red, blue, yellow. Under the huge hoe, a pair of blood mouths open, all of which are a road to darkness. "What about your mouth?" Qin Shi thought about it, his eyes fell on the blue hoe, and he got up and jumped into the center of the blood. As soon as it entered, it was an extremely cold force covering the whole body. Qin Shi subconsciously took a nap, this chill has been felt for so many years only in the snow heart. "Here, is the ice enchantment?" "Well, these three roads should be three different tests, blue represents ice, red should be flame, yellow is corrosion, this test is very common in the animal world." Demon Road. Qin Shi nodded, and the heart was still full of respect for the ice. However, if it came, it was safe, he looked up and followed the frozen rift slowly. "Roar!" Suddenly, a huge snow monster jumped out and a few avalanches followed the avalanche. Qin Shi subconsciously flashed back. Rumble readings;! ! ! Immediately, the ground was shattered by the students, and the snow monsters were full of heights a fierce expression, staring at Qin Shi. "This is the 279th Taishan Snow Demon in the ancient list of beasts?" Qin Shi squatted, did not expect this ordinary snow monster, has such a high ranking. However, 279, this ranking is not enough to get a place in the devil contest, so Qin Shi is not prepared to waste time, a wave of sleeves, a touch of purple thunder, wear along the chest of the snow demon . boom! The snow demon was suddenly shot and flew out. Defeat the snow demon, Qin Shi continues to move forward, from time to time there will be strong and fierce beasts to intercept, but the rankings are around 200, so he shook his head helplessly. In the frozen snow, about 10,000 meters, the black scorpion of Qin Shi suddenly slammed, and the body slammed back. Boom! A huge ice cone, falling from the snow, the sharpness of the ice cone is comparable to the sword without a trace, and the snow penetrates several kilometers. Staring at the snow pit that could not be seen at the end, Qin Shi slammed the mouth and said: "Hey, good terror penetration." "Little guy, be careful, this is the cold wind ice cone array. It is an ancient taboo method. The ice cones here all have soul blessings. Once they are shot, they will directly pierce your soul." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi blinked, and his heart was full of fear. With the reminder of the demon, he became extra cautious and the speed of progress slowed down noticeably. () v8 Chapter 1216: Cooperation In high vigilance, Qin Shi successively evaded several ice cones. In this way, he did not know how far it was going along this ice and snow. About tens of thousands of meters, he realized that something was wrong and stopped. ` "The cave, just before and after the peak of the mountain, how, this mouthful, there is such a far?" Qin Shiyi looked up, trying to sacrifice the power, want to see the situation next week. It was just a matter of disappointment. His mind was just exposing the skin and he was subjected to great resistance. It seemed to have an invisible force, and his soul was suppressed in the body. ¡°The soul blocks?¡± Qin Shi was slightly surprised and secretly said: ¡°In the snow, there are hidden enchantments that block the soul?¡± His face became difficult to look at, and the power of the soul could not be used in this infinite snow, which is undoubtedly a great bad news for his status quo. For a time, he was like a bird trapped in a cage. The sky was in front of him, but he couldn¡¯t fly anyway. "damn it!" Qin Shi¡¯s heart is dark, so he can only take one step step by step. He continued to move forward, and his eyes were more than 10,000 meters. Suddenly, he slammed down and stared at a huge iceberg in front of him, and fell into silence. "This is the iceberg I just passed by?" Thinking of this, Qin Shi turned around and tried to see the clues from his footprints. However, he was disappointed again. The violent storm here continued, almost he walked ten steps before. The footprints were covered by snow. "Little guy, this snow, is a huge foggy circle. Everything you see now is just an illusion. In fact, it is always spinning in the same place." The path of the evil spirits. Qin Shi¡¯s heart sinks. In these years, he and the book are in jade, and he has a very unique understanding of the law. He can always make him feel unconscious. "Oh, it seems that I am still a small cave." Qin Shizhen began to look at it. Since he knew that it was necessary to practice the law, blindly moving forward was obviously useless. Simply, he stopped and thought alone, a purple thunder He emerged in his hand. ` "Hey!" The lightning flashed brighter and entwined along his black robe for a week, like a dexterous snake. Suddenly, his palm slammed against the ground: "Broken!" The little snake swelled and eventually turned into a six-legged Thunder Dragon, and the whistling rushed toward the iceberg in front of Qin Shi. boom! Suddenly, the iceberg trembled, and the dragon that was sacrificed by Qin Shi destroyed it in one fell swoop, igniting a strong avalanche. Qin Shi¡¯s foot slammed and jumped to the sky. Under the whole movement, his palm continued to inject spiritual power into the dragon. , let Leilong continue to extend. "About 50,000 meters?" Qin Shi¡¯s forehead ran out of sweat. The length of the brontosaurus was refining to 50,000 meters and 50,000 meters, and it was enough for several cities. What a terrible length? However, the length of 50,000 meters, Lei Long has not yet reached the end, which makes Qin Shi''s eyes sink, he is sure that the dragon''s walking track is absolutely not biased. Hey! Suddenly, his eyes changed and there was a dragonfly behind him. He was subconsciously surprised and his body was fierce. boom! However, even if this is the case, his shoulder is still very painful. This is not the most amazing. What really surprised him is that he just hit him, but it is a purple dragon. It is not the mine he himself sacrificed. Dragon? This Thunder Dragon, actually came back from his rear? Qin Shimeng stopped to inject the spiritual power into the dragon, and the black scorpion sank: "This must be enchanted, is it connected before and after?" Qin Shi reveals a difficult color, since it is connected before and after, that is to say, the left and right are also likely to be the same? At the thought of this, he waved in his palm, and Rayon swayed in the direction of the wind, and opened the wind and the sky. Lei Long hit the left side of Qin Shi, and suddenly he shot from the right. Qin Shi flashed, the dark road: "Sure!" "This is simply a land with no way to seal!" Qin Shi could not help but cripple. Hey! I don''t know what Qin Shi was alarming, and another huge ice cone shot down him. Qin Shi panicked and quickly avoided. boom! The earth was shattered again, and a hundred-meter-long spider web gully converges in the center. It is a huge pit that is pierced by a cone of ice. "Well?" Staring at the huge pit, Qin Shi suddenly frowned, as if thinking of a silence for a while, slammed his head. "No, this space is not without a way to go. This ice cone is clearly pierced into the earth. If this is really completely opposite, it should fall again from the sky. However, I experienced a lot of ice cones on this road, but once The fall of the earth has never appeared again. That is to say, he is up and down, is it not connected?" Thinking of this, Qin Shi reveals a surprise, staring at the brilliant blue-blue sky under the snow, and the mouth is rising: "I know, the exit of this enchantment is on this day!" With some breakthroughs, he couldn''t wait to jump up and walk a few steps in a row. With his current strength, it can be said that it is a thousand meters in a blink of an eye. In a blink of an eye, he jumped into the sky at 50,000 meters. After 50,000 meters, he did not return to the origin from below. This made him more sure of his ideas. Excited smile, and fiercely accelerated. "Jade sister was really right at the beginning, there is no way to break the world!" Hey! It was 50,000 meters. After 100,000 meters, the snow suddenly stopped. This made Qin Shi breathe a sigh of relief. The surrounding scenery has been wrapped up from the silver, and once again changed back to the endless darkness in the cave, which is proof. He has already stepped out of the enchantment. Going along the darkness, and then 30,000 meters later, a ray of light suddenly emerged. Seeing the light, he was happy in his heart, wrapped in a black robe and then turned into lightning and galloped away. Hey! All the way to the rush, until he arrived until the light, he stopped to come, immediately in front of the light, he saw two figures can not help but frown. The two are also traces of Qin Shi, and they turned back. Cheng Xu¡¯s eyes were cold: ¡°Boy, are you?¡± Qin Shi smiled and said: "Oh, it¡¯s a coincidence, we actually met again?" In the face of Qin Shi, Ye Fengqi is still the look of hatred and disgust, coldly said: "It is not coincidental, it is really bad luck, and even see you this beast!" Wen Yan, Qin Shi frowned: "You woman, really a poison tongue." "Don''t I make a mistake? In your eyes, life is like a mustard. Isn''t this the same as the beasts in this crack?" Ye Fengqi said with a grin. Qin Shi shook his head helplessly: "Forget it, I don''t want to explain anything to you." Qin Shi regressed, but Ye Fengqi did not want to forgive him: "You don''t want to explain? I don''t want to hear it, Qin Shi, I tell you, I will not forgive you in this life, I will never, I admit, I am now It''s not your opponent, but if one day, you fall into my hands, I must let you die, you can''t die, I will let you pay for what you do!" "That''s just you." Qin Shi felt unreasonable, no longer said, got up and walked toward the light behind the two. Suddenly, Cheng Xu flashed to the left, blocking Qin Shi¡¯s way. Qin Shi¡¯s frowning, the whole body was rolling up the cold, very cold road: ¡°How? I am not looking for you, are you still tired?¡± "Oh, Qin brother, this is what, this time you really misunderstood me, I am looking for you this time, I have a business to talk to you." Cheng Xu smiled, installed very sincere, if you do not know the two previously The grudges are afraid that if outsiders see it, they will think how good the two are. "Cheng Xu, what are you talking about with him?" Ye Fengyu changed his face and angered. "Feng Yu, don''t ask too much, is the so-called crowd high, the water is flowing low, the family should not solve the problem, we have no big enmity with Qin brother, why not turn it into a jade?" "Do you want to die? Are you forgetting how the five elders died? Good, good, good, Cheng Xu, I tell you, if you cooperate with him, then we should not be together!" "Feng Yan, don''t you do this." Cheng Xu will Ye Fengqi in his arms, swearing: "Hey, I will definitely hurt you." Girl, always can''t listen to sweet words, Ye Fengqi gradually intoxicated in Cheng Xu''s gentleness, and his expression eased a lot. Qin Shi helplessly shakes his head The heart feels worthy for Haoyue. However, he stopped and asked: "You said something is going to talk to me? What?" "Hey, I think Qin brother should also see it. This cave is unusual. The beasts are the top two in the list of ancient beasts. If I didn''t guess wrong, there is probably a possibility. A very strong beast, that is the ultimate treasure for the devil contest." "You want to join me and compete for the strongest beast in this cave?" Qin Shi mouth suddenly rose. "Hey, Qin brother is really a smart person, I like to cooperate with smart people." Cheng Xu''s eyes flashed a clever man''s clap, said: "Although this cave is likely to have precious beasts, but this cave is also extremely dangerous. And there are other participants who are immersed in it. I think, why don''t we join hands? With Qin Xiong and my talent, if you join hands, I am afraid that this is the whole magical contest, no one is our opponent except the ghost predecessors. Is it?" "That, as long as we can get the strongest beast in this cave, isn''t this magical contest at our fingertips?" Cheng Xuyue said that the more excited, and finally he danced. Ye Fengqi was frowning beside him, very unhappy. Qin Shi heard the words, but it was silent for a while, looking at Ye Fengqi¡¯s expression. Suddenly he thought of something very interesting. He nodded unexpectedly: ¡°Okay, actually, I also have this intention, like Cheng Xuxiong. Excellent teammates, but I have always dreamed of it. Let''s join hands. That is really a strong alliance. The treasures in this cave are not allowed to be chosen at will?" v8 Chapter 1217: Soul See Qin Shi promised, Cheng Xu ecstasy, where the corner of the eye, the chill of the hidden power is not allowed to emerge, let him subconsciously converge, interjected: "Qin brother is really bold, then I wish our cooperation in advance." "This is of course!" Hearing Qin Shi¡¯s smile, Cheng Xu was relieved. However, he did not know that from the very beginning, his conspiracy and tricks did not escape the eyes of Qin Shi. Qin Shi just did not point out. "I want to be embarrassed, and finally you can play what kind of tricks." Qin Shi heart secretly, Cheng Xu wants to use him, why is he not the same? This cave is very different. He knows it in the snow and ice. Although Cheng Xu is a poisonous person, he is a ghost of a villain. However, he does have extraordinary talents, and he may save some strength along the way. Seeing the two people reach a consensus, Ye Fengqi gritted his teeth and snorted, simply ignored the two, and turned around and waited for the light. "Oh, Cheng Xuxiong, it looks like she doesn''t seem to want us to cooperate? Otherwise, don''t we get together?" Wen Yan, Cheng Xu panicked and shook his head: "Where, Qin brother cares more, Feng Yu is a small woman''s mind, you don''t want to go into your heart, we are a big man, what about their girls? I will ignore it." Qin Shi disdainfully glanced at it, and it is extremely difficult for Cheng Xu to think about it. However, when he thought of Haoyue, his heart was full of sympathy. He thought that since the two had no chance, they always had to find a way to let Haoyue die. They asked: "To Cheng Xiong, I heard that Ye Fengqi was out in the wind. The name of the red pepper, but in the wind is still the most sought-after, why is this?" "You don''t know about it?" Cheng Xu arrogantly said: "Actually, dissatisfied with Qin brother, Feng Yu is indeed a famous red pepper in our winds, but it is also a famous fairy-tale beauty. And ah, you don''t know, like her temper, it''s usually a good time in bed, so I don''t know how many disciples want to catch her." "Is it like this?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes flashed awkwardly, and he tried to restrain himself: ¡°That¡¯s a great brother, can enjoy this kind of family fun, I don¡¯t know what good way to use it, only to use this fire. What about the peppers? How do you teach the brothers?" "Haha, this is easy to handle, this is easy to handle." Cheng Xu generously patted his chest: "I told you that Qin brother, in fact, chasing women, just like the kidnapping of robbery, must look at the soft underbelly of this woman, once If you can grab her weakness, it will mean trapping her in your applause. Then it will be a long time. She is like your canary. Even if you open the cage to her, she won¡¯t Flying away." "So amazing?" Qin Shi black and cold. "Of course." Cheng Xu said it was very hot, and the mouth did not cover the road: "I told you, I just grasped the soft underbelly of Fengqi. You see her now, and I am more convinced." "What weakness?" "Feng Yu, she has a younger sister. She had a strange illness recently. She has found a lot of medical doctors. Even the elders of the medical hall in my winds have been able to heal, and I can¡¯t heal. But it¡¯s just like my family. A cure for strange diseases, so, I want her to promise me, as long as she promises me, I will help her brother to see a doctor." Qin Shi¡¯s fierce fists, squeaking between the bones, and roaring in his heart: ¡°This animal, even made such a thing that is not as good as humans and animals?¡± Suddenly, he looked at Ye Fengqi, and he felt a bit sad for the girl. "What disease is her sister born?" "What disease? Is it like a yin and yang?" Cheng Xu thought about it. Qin Shi looked awkward: "What do you say? Unrequited Yin and Yang?" How long has this name been heard? Let him fall into recollections, and the scenes of familiar scenes come to mind. Among them, there are scenes where Qi Xuexue met under the cliff of the sorrow, and there is also a journey of acquaintance with Yuluo in the ridiculous jungle. It¡¯s a coincidence to think about it. The two deep-loving girls are tortured by this yin and yang. It¡¯s also because of this yin and yang, that he and the two girls are together. To this day, he thoroughly walked into the heart of Xue Xuexin''s heart, and he was always worried about his Rakshasa and his daughter. He really didn''t know, he should be thankful or hate this yin and yang, but he did not expect that this group of poisonous drugs would even appear in his ears again. He always waved in the black hole of the ancient well, and looked strangely at Ye Fengqi. The view on the girl changed subtly. "Is it wrong?" he suddenly thought. He turned back and stroked Xu and asked: "You just said that your family has a cure for this yin and yang symbol?" Cheng Xu did not find the strangeness of Qin Shi. He said, he shook his head. "How is it possible? This kind of weird disease, there are two ways to cure under the sun. How can my family have it?" "Then you are cheating on her?" "Of course, it is not. I have no way to completely cure this yin and yang. But in my family, there is a kind of inheritance method called retrograde, which has a good effect on this yin and yang disease, although it cannot be completely Healing, but how much is still very easy to maintain." Cheng Xu said this, suddenly paused, his eyes became extremely greedy, a look of smirk and confuse to Qin Shi ear: "Qin brother, don''t you say Feng Xiao has promised me, and this time the devil contest ended, and immediately her sister needs to be stable. At that time, I shot her sister to heal, she will be willing to give her chastity, haha, this Fire pepper, finally become a slave to my majesty, oh, I always thought she was more noble and reserved, but it was not." Qin Shi heard the anger and burned. In his opinion, Ye Fengqi was a great sister. He tried to restrain himself: "Don''t you like her?" "Like? Qin brother, don''t make a joke, like me, how can there be only one woman around? When she gets her down, if she obeys me, if she doesn''t obey, hey, I will train her. Into my dog ??slave, I will find it again." Cheng Xu dismissed the white glance, then took a shot of Qin Shi''s shoulder, extremely old saying: "Qin brother, I told you, in this regard, one Seeing you is a newbie. Compared with me, it is really far away. I tell you, man, don¡¯t hang on a tree, people are not romantic." Hey! Qin Shi¡¯s bones constantly squeaked, and the joints of the fingers became slightly white. He felt that he had already blown up, and an anger was pressing on his heart. If he continued with Cheng Xu, he would have to endure. Can''t stop coming out. He tried to restrain himself, and this changed the subject, and the voice was cold. "You said you want to cooperate with me. What is it like?" When it comes to cooperation, Cheng Xu has a lot of seriousness: "I am dissatisfied with Qin Xiong. I have a kind of hunch. The opposite of this light is our destination. However, this light is not simple. I just entered Fengyu once, but only When you walked out of a hundred meters, you were forced to retreat. Among them, there are thousands of ghosts, and those ghosts specialize in encroaching on the soul, and we can say that it is difficult." "Ghosting the soul of the soul?" Qin Shi stunned, said: "Is it a ghost?" For the soul-soul, Qin Shi is no stranger. It is not so much a ghost, but rather a strange beast. They are different from ordinary beasts. They are incompletely acquainted, and it is extremely difficult to cultivate their minds. They are inferior beasts. However, they have a unique ability to eat into the human soul, and to make a living by engulfing the human soul. In the ancient records, in general, some noble beasts will raise some soul-souls as their watchdogs outside their own fields. Qin Shi thought in his heart: "If it is a ghost, it will be difficult." However, he has no retreat. He nodded to Cheng Xu and said: "That brother, let us join hands and marry him again!" Cheng Xu was excited: "Qin Xiong is really cool, I am doing this." Qin Shi nodded, and then no longer nonsense, he also made a cooperative attitude, the first to go to the light, and Ye Fengqi and Qi. He used the light to sweep Ye Fengyan''s eyes. From the girl''s delicateness, let her see a few minutes, and stunned. He shook his head helplessly and shouted: "One will be careful, it is better to follow me. I will protect you." "Who is rare for your protection!" Ye Fengqi''s resistance to Qin Shi is extremely great cold snoring. Qin Shi smashed, and shook his head helplessly: "Forget it, I didn''t say it all." After that, he even got up and jumped into the white light. Into the light, he was surprised to find that under the light, it was a cliff that could not be seen in the dark, but the swaying nose of this cliff was white, such as being wrapped up by hundreds of millions of termites. Soon, Cheng Xu and Ye Fengqi also entered the light. The three people paused for a moment in this light. Suddenly, the sound of the wind came from a distance. Immediately, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion sank, only in front of him, there was a black pressure that was extremely unacceptable with the surrounding white. The ghost of the group rushed. Those ghosts are all embarrassing facial features, the lower body is extremely ethereal, in the mouth, is a weird fangs, from time to time above the fangs also flashing silver-gray light, like a sawtooth. Seeing this group of ghosts Qin Shi frowned: "Sure enough, the spirit of the soul!" There are more than a thousand of these soul-souls, and the three men will be encircled in an instant, and the jagged silver-gray fangs will bite down at the three. The three were shocked at the bottom of the heart, Cheng Xu panicked: "Qin brother, we are joining hands, trying to dispel this group of ghosts!" Under hesitation, Qin Shi nodded, and immediately he stalked, a ridiculous imprint, shot along his fingertips, and suddenly the air around him was thin, and an invisible absurd moment spread through the light. () v8 Chapter 1218: Remember me in my next life In the light, it was quickly eroded by the ridiculous atmosphere of Qin Shi. Both Ye Fengqi and Cheng Xu, who stood behind him, were shocked: "This is, the wilderness does not pass the desert?" Ye Fengqi eccentrically squinted Qin Shi, a bit of envy in the eyes of apricot. Qin Shi does not know what is ridiculous. I don¡¯t know that over the years, he has cultivated the desert to the extreme, and has reached the rarity of the wilderness. It is a kind of desert that can lead to all things and absurdity. . When the ridiculous imprint came out, it suddenly became a ruin within the kilometer of the center of Qin Shi, and the air was thin. "Hey!" Under the pressure of Qin Shi''s desert, many of the spirits are exposed to vigilance, slowing down the speed of approximation. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qin Shi¡¯s other palms were fierce together, and the applause, the dark clouds, the darkness enveloped, in the dark clouds, the nine dragons hovered each other, and occasionally the dragon heads out the clouds and made a deafening dragon. "Kowloon Latent!" Meng, Qin Shi five fingers picked up. Rumble! Nine mad dragons broke through the clouds and rushed to countless ghosts. When the Kowloon came out, the spirit of the soul was greatly disturbed. "This, this is the reincarnation of martial arts?" Standing behind Qin Shi, Cheng Xu and Ye Fengqi are all eyes wide open. Cheng Xu thieves squinted, the heart of jealousy said: "I did not expect that this kid actually mastered this martial arts? Hey, I must find a way to leave him in the gap between the beasts, then he will not grab Going to my aura! No, I don¡¯t just want to leave him, I have to steal everything from him. These martial arts magic weapons, I have to take possession of myself!" Qin Shi did not know what Cheng Xu thought, but he never hated the process of Xu, Cheng Xu in his eyes, is always a clown who only sings the crowd. Therefore, he wholeheartedly manipulated Kowloon. The strongness of Kowloon was earth-shattering, and the black corrosive dragon sprayed, and suddenly opened a passage from the center of the spirits. "Let''s go!" Qin Shi turned back and screamed at Ye Fengqi, and immediately turned into a black robe, turning into a light into the channel. Cheng Xu and Ye Fengqi looked at each other and quickly kept up. With the opening of the road in Kowloon, the three quickly rushed out for several kilometers. However, after several kilometers, thousands of ghosts were rushed. Qin Shi frowned. "There are so many?" However, Cheng Xu was next to him, suddenly screaming and screaming. After seeing the strength of Qin Shi, he did not hesitate to draw a golden stabbing sword, waving continuously, and rushing down to the spirits. "Chess Soul! Hey!" On the one side of the imaginary Go chessboard, floated in front of Cheng Xu, and the golden thorn sword in his hand fell, and it was on the chessboard. Rumble! The board suddenly broke, and the black and white pieces of the sky were picked up. The power of a very strong soul suddenly filled the space. Feeling the power of the soul, Qin Shi was stunned, and an uneasy rushed into his heart: "Damn, this idiot! Is he not a long head?" Suddenly, thousands of soul-suckers flickered in the eyes, and saw the cracked and splashing board, not only did not have any fear of fear, but more excitedly rushed up. "Oh!" In an instant, the power of the soul of the chessboard, like the lamb that fell into the wolves, was instantly torn and swallowed under thousands of fangs. When the board was swallowed up, thousands of soul-souls swelled several times, becoming very huge, and screaming at Qin Shi. "How, how could this be?" Cheng Xu was shocked by the picture in front of him. The martyrdom of Qin Shi¡¯s angry fire: ¡°Are you an idiot? The spirit of the soul itself feeds on the soul, and you dare to use the soul martial arts? Is this not helping you?¡± Wen Yan, Cheng Xu Cai suddenly awakened, but at this time regret is obviously too late. Qin Shi shook his head in anger. He had not used the power of the soul because of this. Otherwise, he did not have to give up the use of Da Sheli to form a swallowing dragon, but to choose a more laborious reincarnation of martial arts. Latent. As a result, he tried to restrain himself and was finally destroyed by Cheng Xu. "This is troublesome, this group of spirits has just swallowed up the strong soul, and now they can play a few times the usual strength." Qin Shi hearted, even he felt a little crisis. The sorcerer is itself the natural enemy of the demon. "Quick, look there!" Suddenly, Ye Fengyu jade a finger. Qin Shi and two people looked up. In the place pointed by Ye Fengqi, there was a quiet purple light. At the end of the purple light, there was a strong beastly wave, but it was because of this animalistic fluctuation that thousands of ghosts would The distance of ten meters around the purple light is all gone. "What is going on here?" The three are puzzled. "Where is the end of this purple light?" "I don''t know, will it be the export of this space?" Cheng Xu expected. Qin Shiyi¡¯s eyes, his fists clenched, and he saw that thousands of soul-souls are about to come. Now, with his strength, it¡¯s impossible to block thousands of spirits, if you want to avoid them. If this is the purple light, this purple light is their last hope. Just, at the end of this purple light, will it really be an export? What is the horrible animal nature? "Roar!" A soul-stricken man slammed his claws toward the three people. Qin Shi stared at the purple light and gritted his teeth. The mind must be: "No matter what, you can only gamble!" Immediately, he shot it out, shocked into the eyebrows of the ghost, and violently flicked it out and turned back and said: "Let''s go!" At a critical juncture, Cheng Xu and Ye Fengqi quickly kept up with Qin Shi, and the three entered the purple light, which saved the danger of being devoured by the soul-soul. "what!" However, without waiting for the three to let go, Cheng Xu suddenly snorted, a soul-soul ghost bit his left leg, and violently dragged him out of the purple light. Losing the blessing of purple light, thousands of soul-souls suddenly see the lamb like a hungry wolf, and the layers of Cheng Xu are blocked. "Cheng Xu!" Ye Fengyu Yuxi flashed worried, subconsciously want to burst out of purple. Qin Shi reached out and blocked: "Are you crazy?" "You let me go!" Ye Fengqi beautiful red, blame the excitement of Qin Shi. Qin Shi changed her hand and grabbed her shoulder: "Thousands of the spirits, you have saved him in the past, and will only be swallowed into a walking dead in minutes." "What about that? He is my man. Do you want me to watch him die?" Ye Fengqi¡¯s death to Qin Shi. Qin Shi smashed, and he was speechless for a time. Ye Fengqi disdainfully sneered: "I am not you, nor will you be as ruthless as you are, go away!" boom! Ye Fengqi smashed the sleeves of the butterfly pattern, and a force repulsed Qin Shi. He turned over and rushed to Cheng Xu, and tried to stretch out the jade hand: "Cheng Xu, grab me!" Looking at Ye Fengqi¡¯s crazy look, Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but shake his head: ¡°This idiotic woman, who was used by herself, didn¡¯t know, but she was still so dead.¡± Suddenly, he still admired the girl in his heart. Seeing Ye Fengqi, Cheng Xu¡¯s fear flashed through hope, like seeing a life-saving straw, and desperately grasping Ye Feng¡¯s hand: ¡°Feng Yu, Feng Wei, save me, don¡¯t let go!¡± "I won''t let go, you must catch me, I will save you." Ye Fengqi continued to attack, under the nearly one hundred martial arts, her spiritual power quickly fell short. boom! The last blow, the last soul-stalker in the middle of the two was defeated by Ye Fengqi, and she did her best to pull Cheng Xu hard with a small hand with only the thickness of the bamboo pole. "Fast, let''s go back!" Ye Fengyu''s face was pale. Cheng Xu nodded hard and the two jumped toward Ziguang. boom! Just did not wait for the two to leave, a soul-soul suddenly wrapped around Ye Fengqi, biting the foot ring of Ye Fengqi, Ye Fengqi''s soul body was instantly dragged out of the flesh. Ye Fengqi was bitten, and the rest of the thousands of soul-souls violently shifted their targets, and the **** mouth of the scorpion smashed into the leaves. Ye Fengqi''s flower is eclipsed: "No, Cheng Xu, Cheng Xu, save me!" Suddenly, a scene of Qin Shi, which made Ye Fengqi unpredictable, appeared. Cheng Xu saw the thousands of ghosts. The first action was not to save the month without intention, but to raise his feet and rush to Ye Fengqi. Kicked down the chest. "You let me go, you let me go! Idiot, idiot woman, I don''t want to die, you don''t even get tired of me, you just let me go!" Cheng Xu was arrogant, he couldn''t kick open Ye Fengqi, he continued It is a few feet. Ye Fengqi''s jade face is distorted, and the pain is more than a thousand times stronger than the soul-sucking bite on her soul. She looks at Cheng Xu with a look of disbelief and despair. Suddenly, she laughs at herself. . "This is what I am desperately trying to save you?" Cheng Xu looked flustered: "Feng ‘ý, Feng ‘ý, you must die one by one, you release me, you die for me, you rest assured, I promise you I promise you, as long as I can If you live, I will help you cure your sister, can you? OK? You will release me!" Wen Yan, Ye Fengqi felt sick, and she shook her head in disappointment: "I am wrong, I am really wrong, I should listen to him, Cheng Xu, you are too much like!" Suddenly, Ye Fengqi took the initiative to release his hand. In an instant, her delicate body leaned back and was dragged down by the ghost. Cheng Xu saw this scene in the distance. The first reaction was not embarrassment, but the horror quickly returned to the purple light. After ensuring his safety, his eyes twitched a few times. He whispered: "Idiot woman, idiot woman, want Blame can only blame you for being too stupid. I have been treating your sister for so long. If you die for me, it will be rewarding me." I have to admit that his ability to comfort himself is really strong, and that sly sorrow has disappeared in an instant, and his eyes are stunned: "It¡¯s a pity that I finally couldn¡¯t get you to the bed." Immediately, he did not return to the end of the purple light. Outside the purple light, Ye Fengqi looked at her and thought that she loved the person and turned around until she was finally buried by thousands of ghosts. At the last moment, she had tears on her eyes and her mouth twitched involuntarily. she cried. In her mind, the flash of the lush years, a teenager who always sticks to her side, she closed the beautiful and gently muttered: "Shuyue... Sorry, we have no chance in this life, if there is a next life, I hope you can still remember me." () v8 Chapter 1219: Terrible swordsman Rumble! Suddenly, in the center of thousands of ghostly spirits, a loud explosion, like the fission of spiritual power, blasted it into a big hole. Qin Shi wrapped in a black robe, and one hand held up the delicate body of Ye Fengqi. He looked down at the poor girl and couldn''t help but shook his head: "This silly girl." Ye Fengqi was born from the blood of thousands of spirits, and his soul opened his eyes very weakly. When she saw Qin Shi, she was full of unbelievable looks: "You, why are you saving me?" "Do you think I am willing? I just care about the agreement, I said cooperation, it will not lose faith." Qin Shibai glanced, the mouth is the wrong way. "Oh...!" Ye Fengqi seems to be dead, without any expression, afterwards, self-deprecating shook his head: "However, you don''t have to risk for me, this is my own creation, if I used to If I listen to you, I won¡¯t fall to the point of today. Really, let me go. You may be able to escape with your strength and bring me, impossible." "Don''t say stupid things, if I throw you down here, let Haoyue know that he has to fight with me." Qin Shi suddenly, suddenly said: "Let''s say, even if you don''t care about your life and death, is your sister''s? Don''t you care?" "My sister?" Ye Fengqi ignited a few vitality, hesitating to comfort himself: "No, my sister will not have anything, Cheng Xu said that she will save her." Qin Shiqi shook his head: "Are you stupid? Before you had your relationship, Cheng Xu will continue to save your sister. Now he can even sacrifice you. If you are really dead, he will save you." younger sister?" "I...!" Ye Fengqi was overwhelmed by the jade hand, and he said, "What can I do?" "Don''t think about it, now what you have to think about is how to live. Only when you live, your sister may survive." Qin Shi long sighed. It can be seen that my sister is the soft underbelly of Ye Fengqi. Qin Shi¡¯s words made her a little bit of survival, and she dipped the dagger, only when she saw that thousands of ghosts in the sky were full of greedy eyes. He also said the retreat: "So, can we really escape?" "Do not try to know how?" Qin Shi black scorpion dignified, said: "Hold me." Ye Fengqi lost the reluctance of the usual day, and cleverly grasped the arm of Qin Shi. Qin Shi stared at the purple light, and this was only a slap in the foot, and the frenzied thunder was flying and flying, shocking and shocking. "Roar!" Thousands of spiritsmen were full of anger at Qin Shi, and roared at the same time, facing Qin Shi¡¯s bite. "The palm of your hand!" Five fingers open and a lightning arrow is fired. boom! Rumble! In the space of the light, it suddenly became extremely strong, and even the air seemed to be shattered. The creases of nothingness spread all over the place. Thousands of soul-souls have to stop and have to stop. The resentful sorrow of Qin Shi, immediately, thousands of soul-souls suddenly split into two, since the middle can not attack, they choose to attack from left and right. At the same time, both sides were under pressure. Qin Shi licked his teeth and snarled: "Damn, if you can use the power of the soul, you will be fine." If it is ordinary, let alone be a double-sided attack, even if it is surrounded by all sides, the gold pattern is open, he is not afraid, but at this time the situation is special, in the face of the spirit of the soul, he can not exert the power of the soul, otherwise, do not say I have to devote myself to attack, I am afraid that I have just cast it, and I will be swallowed up by thousands of soul-souls in an instant. He does not want to make the low-level mistakes of Cheng Xu. However, the gold streak can not be used, Qin Shi obviously fell into passive, continuous dodging, and was almost hit several times. The foot swayed, the virtual step, and the cold sweat on the forehead. This is not a joke. Once you are bitten by this group of spirits, let him be so strong that he can''t stand it. In the Qin Shi Huaizhong, Ye Fengqi clearly heard Qin Shi¡¯s heartbeat speeding up. She hesitated for a moment and struggled: ¡°Qin Shi, let me go, it¡¯s useless, there are too many spirits here, with your own strength, Maybe I can leave, bring me, we all die, I was the one who died once, you are not worth it because I lost my life here!" "Shut up, I said, I am not for you, I don''t want to go back to the bear boy to blame me." Qin Shi fangs. Ye Fengqi''s delicate body is a tremor, the jade eyes are red, and the jade hands are pinched: "I didn''t expect it, but it was because of him." "Believe me, I will let us all leave alive." Qin Shi affirmed, and immediately he bowed his head alone, pondering for a moment and smiling: "Oh, it looks like it can only make it appear." In the face of thousands of spirits, he is really powerless. Suddenly, he looks up and looks at the distance from the purple light, but it is difficult to take one step at a time. His hand slammed a fierce wave from his eyebrows, flashing a blood-red mark, and vaguely can see that the mark is a very sinister sword. In an instant, in the body of Qin Shi, there is a **** sword. Ye Fengyan''s eyes looked at Qin Shi with horror: "Is this, invisible sword?" The sword is full of breath, Qin Shi raises his hand, the index finger and the **** are flush, and gently put it in his eyebrow mark: "The baby of the sword, start!" "Roar!" A deafening giant scorpion shot through the sky, a full of hundreds of feet of swords and magic jumped out, standing straight in the sky, there is much to be said to puncture the Scorpio. Seeing the giant sword, Ye Fengyu¡¯s eyes are wide: "A horrible sword demon...!" When the sword demon came out, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth rose and he was filled with the deterrent spirit from the sword and the whole body. This is the first time he took out the sword and the baby after he walked out of the sword. After so long nourishment, nowadays The baby of the sword demon has a great domain. In the infant of the sword, there is Qin Shi''s blood integration, and Qin Shi immediately excites the sound, and keeps screaming in front of Qin Shi. Seeing this scene, Ye Fengqi twitched in the corner of his eyes. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he was afraid that no one could believe it. This nearly a thousand swordsmen would have made such a pro-action in front of Qin Shi. "Little guy, have raised you for so long, it is time for you to return me?" Qin Shi smiled and touched the sword of the baby. The sword demon baby nodded with human strength. "Well, if your kid has a conscience, then these soul-souls want to eat me. How should you do it yourself?" Then Qin Shi rushed to the thousands of ghosts. The baby of the Sword Devil glanced at the snoring of the thousands of sorcerers, and immediately screamed and scorned, and turned into a sharp sword! Hey! A blink of an eye, fiercely pierced into the spirits. In any case, the spirit of the soul is only a fierce beast. The baby of the sword demon is a sword demon. It has a congenital suppression of the fierce beast. Thousands of ghosts are instantly defeated by the sword demon. A gap emerged, Qin Shi eyes very fast, grasping Ye Feng said: "Hold me, let us go!" Hey! His illusion, a tortuous thunder, rushed into the purple light in the blink of an eye. Under the illuminating purple light, Ye Fengqi dare not convinced: "We, have we escaped?" Qin Shi smiled lightly: "I said, we will not have anything." Ye Fengqi¡¯s weird look at Qin Shi, the heart¡¯s view of Qin Shi has already undergone earth-shaking changes. Suddenly, she understands a bit. Why Qin Shi is a celebrity in the early 20s, but she is in many Under the aura, this boy is really different. "Thank you, thank you." She twisted her voice for a while, and finally she kept her head down. Qin Shi squatted, and immediately shook his head with a smile: "If you really want to thank you, you still have to thank Hao Yue and Cheng Xu." "Cheng Xu? Why?" Qin Shirang thank you Hao Yue, Ye Fengqi can understand, after all, Qin Shi is mostly looking at the face of Haoyue to save her, but how to think about Cheng Xu can not figure out. "If it wasn''t for him and said about your sister, and your situation, just for the next month, I might not have to save you. After all, you and I were so unreasonable before." Qin Shi shrugged. Ye Fengqi suddenly realized this, suddenly remembered Qin Shi and her mention of her sister, Yu Yu sinking, adding a few points to Cheng Xu''s hate. "I really licked the dog''s eyes." "Don''t think too much, who was not fooled by a few **** when he was young, all of which is to feed his heart to the dog." Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s mind was flashed, and I don¡¯t know how many years. If you are not her, I am afraid that there will be no Qin Shi today. Yu Liner. Qin Shi laughed at himself: "It¡¯s really making people However, if you ask him, do you regret it now? He will answer without hesitation, no! Of course, this is not because he still misses Yulin in his heart. Child, just because she created the Qin Shi of today, it is her, let Qin Shi see through a lot, met his beloved girl today, that full of blue-blue hair, has the face of the city, but suffered the world¡¯s largest Sad girl. "This is the right and wrong place, let''s leave here." Qin Shi shook his head and let himself stop thinking more. No matter what he had released, he couldn''t change it. He just wanted to end everything as soon as possible. Go to love the three girls. Ye Fengqi taps the dagger. Qin Shi smiled and immediately turned around. He just wanted to wave at the baby of the sword demon who was still struggling in the spirits. He couldn¡¯t help but swear by the subconscious: "I, I rely on?" I saw that there are still thousands of ghost spirits. At this time, there are only a few left? The sorcerer''s madness of the sword and the evil spirits are chased and killed. Another blink of an eye, the spirits are all killed, the sword demon baby actively floated back to the front of Qin Shi, a look of the face of the invitation, constantly contemptuous. Qin Shi¡¯s eyelids have jumped a few times, and the heart is depressed: ¡°Oh, your kid, I¡¯ve just been eaten by this group of spirits to the present, have you killed all of them in the blink of an eye? ¡± "Hey!" The swordsman''s baby arrogantly screams. Qin Shi shook his head helplessly: "It is a society where the church''s apprentices starve to death." v8 Chapter 1220: killed C_t; Qin Shi once again felt shocked at the yellow-level sword and the baby, and said: "It¡¯s a metamorphosis. It¡¯s just a yellow level. I don¡¯t know if it reaches the purple level or the highest level gold. What kind of horrible destructive power there will be. [Updated fast, the website page is refreshing, there are few advertisements, and most like this kind of website, it must be praised] At the beginning, the demon had said that the aura of the purple-level gold level, that is, the existence of the foot and the environment can compete. Just think about it and feel horrible. "I have said that the living body like this aura has great potential, especially when you absorbed hundreds of swordsmen for it, and opened all the spiritual channels in it, if true. It¡¯s really limitless to grow up." Qin Shi nodded, and his heart was full of expectations. "Hey!" Suddenly, a touch of emerald green light flashed in the black stone of Qin Shi, only on the hilt of the sword demon infant, a quirky green totem turned into a green light beam, and quickly entangled the baby of the sword demon from below. Blink the baby of the sword demon and turn it into a green insect shape. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi¡¯s heart jumped wildly: ¡°This little guy has to evolve again?¡± The demon also felt incredulous and nodded. He said: "It¡¯s amazing. It should have just swallowed up those soul-souls. It seems that you were right to bet on it. If you grow at this speed, I¡¯ll probably be able to See the reward?" The sword magic baby is a green level in the breakthrough. "Blessed by misfortune." Qin Shi satisfied with a smile, this reached out, the sword magic baby returned the eyebrows, let it evolve in a safe state, then turned back to Ye Feng said: "Let''s go." Ye Fengqi lightly daggers, keeping up with the pace of Qin Shi, the two flew toward the end of the purple beam. ...... On the other hand, after Cheng Xu escaped, regardless of Ye Fengqi¡¯s life and death, he rushed out of the purple light, as if he was afraid of being affected by the spirits. At the end of the rush, he took a sigh of relief and patted his chest. However, he did not know that after he left, the change in the ray space. He was full of happiness and he was fortunate to be alive. After half a ring, he looked around and saw the situation around him. He frowned, only to see the purple light, is a chaotic space, this space is full of smoke, through the thick smoke, he can vaguely see, there are more than a dozen figures standing in front. Among them, the forefront of the crowd, naturally ghosts and Taoists, is still the appearance of the one-of-a-kind, holding hands. [Update fast, website page is refreshing, advertising is small, and most like this website, must be praised] After the ghosts and singers, they are the strongest of the other eight domains. The old men who used to accept the knives and mammoths are also very uniform. They all condense in the forefront of the smoke, but they are slightly different from the ghosts. Yes, they are all frowning, and there are fewer ghosts and gentlemen reading them. "Then, is that the Beast Throne?" "Really, is this really a nest of mammoths?" Penetrating the thick fog along the eyes of the people is an extremely steep stone wall. The stone wall is engraved with a quirky pattern. Below the pattern, there is a animal bone chair full of thousands of feet. The bone chair is composed of thousands of animal bones. Each one is nearly a kilometer, and it is very hard and firm, and the atmosphere that is exposed is from the domain. "I didn''t expect that there is a Beast Throne here!" "This is troublesome. It can be matched with the Beast Throne. At least it is also a fierce beast with a large territory. Can we really deal with it?" Many contestants have retired. The Beast Throne, the name, is generally unfamiliar to the demon, and the demon is often reading the ancient books about the beasts, and the Beast Throne has great influence in the beast world. The Beast Throne is only available as a king-level beast. It is a race that has been built by the strong bones of the family for many years. "Hey...!" Everyone is careful. "Don''t panic, let''s go in, although there is the Beast Throne, but there is no smell of a beast, maybe it is just an ornament." An old man comforted himself. Everyone heard the words and nodded at the same time. "However, it is said, but who is advanced?" In this regard, everyone immediately shirked, and each quickly retired. "The old wind, your strength here is one of the best, it is better for you to open this head." "Yes." "Old Li, don''t say me, don''t you curse the nine layers? Why aren''t you advanced?" "I? How can I have you?" Then, do you not say that you are the domain of the soul? This kind of thing of course requires you to take the lead." "You fart!" The more noisy and fierce, the ghosts and people squinted indifferently, and said: "You have finished?" The ghosts and the people opened their mouths, and the audience suddenly calmed down, and each of them was still unconvinced with a blown beard. At this time, Cheng Xu also stepped forward and got together in this group of old fritters. On the other hand, in the mouth of the red enchantment, six figures were rushed out, including Huo Da, and Xiao Yu and others also came to the thick fog cave. This can be said that the winners of the various fields in this demon contest are gathered here. Under some anxiety, a middle-aged student with a relatively junior qualification is suddenly rushing into ghosts and humanity: "Ghosts It¡¯s better for you to say something to your predecessors? You have the most prestige here, let¡¯s talk about what we should do, and we all listen to you.¡± Someone started, everyone thought about it, and they all nodded with approval: "Yes, let the ghost predecessors say, what should we do?" "I said?" The ghosts of the Taoist people paused, but they did not shirk their smiles: "This is also good. If you want me to say, although everyone is participating in the competition, there is no grudge between them, and since they all have a relationship. Come here, I don''t think we can cooperate with us?" ¡°Cooperation? How to cooperate?¡± "Yeah, seniors, let''s just say, we all listen to your reads;" Ghosts nodded with satisfaction: "Alright, since it is cooperation, everyone is frank, there must be a strong beast in this thick fog. It is better for us to enter together, support each other, and be a companion. Wait until inside, if true. There are treasures, who can get it, it depends on personal skills, how?" "Going in together?" When everyone thought about it, they all felt reasonable and nodded. "It''s so good, so that some small people don''t want to be left behind." Some contestants who are not pleasing to each other are ridiculous. It¡¯s indifferent to shake the head about this ghost figure, saying: ¡°That¡¯s the case, let me take the lead.¡± This time, he was direct, and he turned around and disappeared into the smoke. When the ghosts entered the scene, many of the contestants hesitated, and they all followed the sinking in the smoke. Everyone was very vigilant when they entered the smoke. However, there were no sinister beasts in the imagination, but the surroundings seemed very normal. Many contestants groaned: "Well? Nothing?" "No, there must be something we didn''t find." The contestants curiously patrolled around. Suddenly, one person said: "Look at it!" After hearing the words, everyone was shocked, and quickly turned around, they immediately opened their eyes, one by one full of greed. "This, this is the cub of the mammoth?" I saw that in one corner of this smoke, there was a huge array formed by knife light. In the giant array, there were more than a dozen young swordsmanship. In an instant, many contestants blinked and greedy. Hey! A figure, rushed forward very quickly: "These mammoths are young!" Seeing this scene, the rest of the contestants were flustered: "Do you want to have these mammoths alone??" In a blink of an eye, the people who have just been in a cooperative relationship have collapsed. Killing all the way, electric light flint! Hey! The martial arts collided and the volley continued. However, the ghosts stood in the back and sneered at the sneer: "A group of idiots." "Roar!!!" Suddenly, a giant python, when several people were about to get close to the knife awning, suddenly shot a few knives from the ground. Any one of them had the power to break gold, and suddenly made it difficult for several people to parry. boom! In an instant, a few people were stopped by the waist and lost their lives. The **** rain on the sky. The contestants who were eager to move were all panicked, and they couldn¡¯t breathe for a moment. "Hey, this group of things that don''t know how to live and die, even the knives of the knives and knives are dare to go?" Some old veterans are dismissive in the rear. "It seems that we still can''t take it lightly." "Well, but don''t worry We are almost the strongest force in this demon contest. We join hands, even if there is a beastmaster mammoth, it is impossible for us. Opponent." "It is true that the leaders of all major domains are there." "Oh, yes, how do you feel like you are less personal?" Suddenly, an old man groaned. He didn''t say it was okay. He said nothing, the contestants around him frowned. "Yes, I remember, the man of Jianzong?" "Yeah, the little guy of Jianzong? Is he not there? Isn''t he saying that he also cursed the nine layers? And, it is said that his spiritual power is also very high. I also saw him outside the cave. It should be impossible to encounter something unexpectedly on the way?" Four arguments, Huo Dao also frowned, he knows Qin Shi very well, if he can even arrive here, Qin Shi has no reason not to be there. Suddenly, a sneer of laughter sounded arrogant in the crowd. Hearing laughter, everyone is puzzled: "Cheng Xu, what is your kid laughing?" "Oh, hahaha, don''t misunderstand the seniors, the younger generation has no disrespect." Cheng Xuxiao''s close mouth, half-sounded and reluctantly said: "I am just laughing, your expectations for Qin Shi''s kid are inevitable. It is too high." "how do I say this?" "Unsatisfied with the predecessors, just on the way to here, Qin Shi has been killed by me." Cheng Xu¡¯s mouth frivolously rises and looks proud: "On his strength, it is not worthy of our tops." People together!" v8 Chapter 1221: calumny It seems that killing Qin Shi, Cheng Xu is very proud, the voice is very arrogant and not arrogant, and it is as much as 2,500,000. ` The participating disciples around him were surprised to see Qin Shi. "What, Qin Shi that kid was killed by you?" "Really? The kid is not simple. I have seen him take a few shots before. The soul talent is not to be said. The spiritual power is also amazing. In this group of people, the spiritual power is able to pass him. It is estimated that only ghosts. Have you seen the movie?" Under the full sigh, the program became more inflated, haha ??laughed: "You, you really look at him, he is actually a silver gun candle head, pretending to be okay, really hand in hand, even me three The trick was over, and I was angered." "Is there such a thing? Is it really that we overestimate him?" The people will be suspicious. "But, Cheng Xiaozi, why are you killing him?" Suddenly, an old man asked. Wen Yan, Cheng Xu could not help but squat, and quickly put out an angry expression, sighed and sighed: "I am dissatisfied with you, in fact, my son and Qin Shi are also innocent, and everyone I know that Cheng Xu is not the kind of person who is willing to provoke people to be alive and wrong. To blame, he can only blame Qin Shi. He is really deceiving too much. People and animals are not as good as he is... He is actually indecent as my wife Ye Fengqi." "What? Qin Shi, he actually did this kind of thing?" "Is it impossible? On weekdays, I am not as good as a person who will make such a kind of anger between people and gods?" "Don''t be fooled by his appearance. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, I don''t want to believe it... The most hateful thing is... He, he forced my wife not to say, my wife struggled, he turned out, He even violently killed my wife." I have to admit that Cheng Xu''s acting is really high, and it is said that the corner of the eye is still a few tears, Bo''s confidence in the participants. For a time, everyone shyly said: "This beast!" "Yeah, the long man is like a dog. I thought he was a good man. I didn''t expect it to be such a mean and shameless villain. It''s the killing, the killing!" "Mom, he is dead early, or if I see it, even if it is not his opponent, I have to kill the people." "Cheng Xiaozi, people can''t be resurrected, but I hope you will mourn soon, don''t be too upset." "The people also advised. "Cheng Xu, you fart!" At this time, a little hoarse voice sounded, Huo Dao suddenly rushed to the front of the crowd, angered Cheng Xu: "Cheng Xu, you are less fart here, Qin Shi Xiaoyou''s person is clear, but not that he can not be rude Your wife, you can kill him? What evidence do you have?" "Oh, who I am, it turned out to be the old dog who lost the game." The sudden appearance of Huo Dao made Cheng Xu slightly surprised, but in the face of Huo Dao, he obviously had strong self-confidence and sneered: "Old guy, me I know that you and Qin Shi have a very close relationship, but the fact is that my wife is dead now. You and I want evidence. This is the best evidence. Moreover, I tell you, Qin Shi is what I killed, you Aisin does not believe, until the end of the contest, the facts will naturally surface, but I can not kill him? As far as his strength, I don¡¯t even have to give my shoes!" "you¡­¡­!" Huo Dao¡¯s old eyes are red, although he firmly believes that Qin Shi will never lose to Cheng Xu. However, Qin Shi is the first step to enter this cave. With the strength of Qin Shi, it is impossible to be slower than him, so Qin Shizhi It hasn''t appeared here yet, and it is very likely that it has been unexpected. After these days, his relationship with Qin Shi was extremely deep, and he suddenly became angry: "You are nonsense! Stinky boy, today you have to explain the facts, I am lost this old life, but also you pay the price! ¡± "Just by you? Not self-reliant, before, the first, because the stinky boy made you squander your life, you don''t cherish yourself, I will fulfill you today." Cheng Xu''s disdainful snoring, a sharp turn of the palm, a space gap of the whisker was cut by him, from which seven seven-hearted, auspicious soul acupuncture was shot. "Seven kills!" Rumble! Seven crossed souls acupuncture, instantly piercing the space, like the most cruel Hebi **** in the world, so that the surrounding participants feel a little chill. Many people took a few steps back and said with amazement: "The seven-small slay of this Cheng Xiaozi is really extraordinary. Locking the human body does not say anything, but it has the power of a half-step mantra. If it is hit, I am afraid that the spirit is not guaranteed. ¡± "Well, Huo Dao is in trouble now. Although he is not simple, he also has the power to curse the nine layers, but he is still weaker in front of Cheng Xu. `com" "Well? No, you look!" Suddenly, an old man was shocked. Everyone stunned the gods. Huo Dao was standing in front of the Seven Skulls. There was no fear. The old eyes were still the color of perseverance. Suddenly, he lifted his hands and raised a huge soul palm to the seven souls. . Rumble! Two huge forces of impact, instantly creating an extraordinary soul vortex in this thick smoke space. "This, is this a half-step mantra?" The vortex dissipated, and the crowds screamed and screamed at Huo Dao. Cheng Xu himself was taken aback: "Old guy, have you broken through?" Huo Dao cold and cold: "I said, you have to explain things, the old is to lose this life, you must pay for it!" "The soul is angry!" With a hand in hand, Huo Dao plucked a thousand hurricanes in front of him. Around the hurricane, he was a sharp golden bayonet. He kept spinning like a windmill, causing the surrounding air to crack. A lot of martial arts and slashing, many contestants quickly flashed back. Cheng Xu showed an rush, and quickly flashed back a few steps. "Want to run? No way!" Huo Daosheng wins chasing, several consecutive virtual palms. Every virtual palm is like a tiger screaming. boom! boom! boom! Cheng Xu was forced to scream: "Damn, this old guy, how to become so powerful." "Three souls are gone!" Under the helplessness, he quickly offered three strange tempers and slammed against Huo Dao''s offensive. Boom! Successively, there were bursts of loud noises, and smoke was dispelled a lot. Above, the cliffs of the cave collapsed. The confrontation between the two major half-step mantras really makes people feel creepy. Even the old people in the previous winds are avoiding three points, for fear of being implicated. However, under the scorching explosion, a thin figure suddenly rushed forward, and a small white hand fell on the back of Cheng Xu. Around the small hand, there is a silver glow, it looks very holy, the sound of the rain is tender and tender: "Bad man, give my big brother a life!" The coldness behind the scene made Cheng Xuxian a surprise, and when he turned around to see the light rain, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°Oh, where is the uninviting devil! I will send you on the road now, go with your big brother. !The soul kills and annihilates!" Cheng Xu raised his hand, sharp as an eagle claw hit the air, grabbed the eyebrows of the rain, an ethereal cage emerged, and a ghost hand emerged from it, as if to catch the heart of the rain. Upon seeing it, Huo Dao and others were shocked. "Light rain!" Although the rain is natural, but it is still young, cursing the strength of the five layers, and Cheng Xu has an insurmountable gap. The reason why Cheng Xu hurts the killer is also the talent to see through the rain. He screams: "As long as there is a genius in the eight domains, it will suffice! You all **** it!" Precarious, watching the rain is **** by several soul ropes, the ghost hand will tear the small body of Xiao Yu, Huo Dao, a few people in Purgatory are pinching cold sweat. Hey! boom! Suddenly, a figure ambushed forward, fiercely using his back, and he blocked the ghost hand of Cheng Xu. The ghost hand pierced the skin of the figure and directly shattered the shoulder blade. "Hey!" A blood arrow shot, Wang Peng''s face was pale and bloodless. "Wang Peng!" Huo Dao suddenly slammed forward, waved several energy apertures, and forced Cheng Xu to retreat and hold Wang Peng. When he saw the injury behind Wang Peng, he sank at the bottom of his heart and took a breath: "Why, how can it be so serious." Wang Peng was injured not only in the flesh, but even his soul was shelled out and faintly scattered in the air. He smiled at Huo Dao: "Predecessors, cough, I am fine, if you see Qin Shi, help I told him that I had owed him to Wang Peng. It was just a pity. It¡¯s just a pity that I can¡¯t continue to walk with him in this life. To be honest, I really cherish this time. He, he Let me see a lot of things that I couldn¡¯t see, let me know, what is true." "Don''t talk, I won''t let you die, there is something to say to yourself and the kid." Wang Peng¡¯s eyes suddenly stunned and shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know, what happened to him.¡± "You can rest assured that he will not have anything. His little son is a big man. When Lingsha¡¯s girl said it to me, even if he went to the palace, he would not want him." "That''s best..." Wang Peng sighed. The sound is getting weaker. "You insist on holding me!" Huo Dao''s eyes were completely red. He grabbed Wang Peng and sent him to the rain: "Light rain, you care for him!" "Huo Dao Grandpa, you can rest assured." Xiao Yu is already at a loss. Huo Dao stood up, the old eyes flashed an anger that had never been seen before, and stared at Cheng Xu: "Cheng Xu, I finally said once, where Qin Shi¡¯s young friends are, what happened." Cheng Xu disdained in the distance: "Oh, I said, Qin Shi, he died, he was killed by me, what can you do?" "I will kill you!" Huo Dao was furious, and his hands were half-turned. Cheng Xu¡¯s eyes were cold, and it was also the power of the whole body. "Want to kill me? Then I want to see, who is the hard life!" "The soul is dead!" "Three souls and seven battles!" In the meantime, the sky was dim and dark, and the smoke was trembled in the smoke. Two devastating martial arts burst into the air, and both of them smothered and rushed to each other and smashed at each other. "Hey!" However, all of a sudden, an energy aperture fell from the sky, into a pale gold, enveloping the two, and the two martial arts moments are still. "Huo Dao seniors, I am not living well, why do you have to listen to other people''s rumors?" v8 Chapter 1222: I am a sinner The refreshing laughter resounded from above the sky and echoed in the smoke. Hearing the words, many contestants were shocked, and looked up suddenly, a handsome black robe teenager stood on the purple thunder, standing on the top of the clouds. In his arms, Ye Fengqi''s young petite body nestled in his arms. Huo Dao sees the younger look of the youngster, and the excitement is full of silver, shouting: "Qin Shi Xiaoyou!" "That, that is Qin Shi? Cheng Xu does not say that he killed Qin Shi?" "Yeah, how could he still appear here?" "Idiot, isn''t this obvious? It''s definitely not dead." There are many people talking. When I saw Qin Shi, the most shocking one was Cheng Xu. He was surprised by his unbelievable look. Especially when he saw Ye Fengqi still alive, his fists were tight: "Damn, how could this be?" "Oh, Cheng Xiong, is it very surprised to see me not dying?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were sharply aware of Cheng Xu¡¯s gaze and smiled coldly. Indeed, Cheng Xu was extremely surprised. His eyes almost spurted out the flames and shouted: "How is this possible? I saw you being drowned by the spirits, and thousands of soul-souls. How could you still be alive? ¡± "Haha, can''t figure it out? There are more things you can''t figure out in the world." Qin Shi sneered and laughed, and immediately palms, nearly a thousand soul-sucking beasts, like marbles, were sacrificed from Qin Shi''s hands. Light and floating in the air. The Sword Devil''s Baby is actually the same as the Soul Ghost, and only the spirit of the Soul Ghost is swallowed up. As for the Beast Dan, it finally completes Qin Shi. At this point, looking away from the distance, Qin Shi seems to be holding up the stars in the night sky, he smiled: "Do you mean this? Oh, if you want, I can give you some." Full of shame. Cheng Xu''s face is red, and many contestants have sneaked on him with strange eyes. Now, Qin Shi is here innocently and unleashes, and releases thousands of fearful ghosts and beasts. Tong, before, Cheng Xu was talking big. "I said, Qin Shi should not die so easily. How can he say that he is also the champion of the sacrifice of the gods, is it fake?" "It''s not surprising that anyone who is surrounded by thousands of ghosts will think he is dead, but he is really powerful, so he can survive." The hearts of everyone began to weigh. Cheng Xu realized this, and he was a little panicked. He suddenly said: "You really just made my mistakes. I admit, I didn''t think that this thief could survive. However, please believe me, this thief. It¡¯s not as good as what he did to my wife. People are angry and everyone is united. Let¡¯s get rid of him together!¡± Cheng Xu tried to fan the contestants and teamed up with him to kill Qin Shi. Hearing his words, Huo Da''s recent, bursting out of the mouth: "Rabbit, you fart? Hey, old man, I will eradicate you now!" Wang Peng¡¯s injury has already angered Huo Dao, so that the old man who is still calm in the day is thundering. "Hey, old guy, I said, you are not my opponent!" Cheng Xu disdainfully whitened his eyes and pulled out the posture. "Hey!" Suddenly, the golden energy aperture that shrouded the two people flashed again. Qin Shi¡¯s palm was gripped, and a golden pagoda would protect Huo Dao. Boom! Cheng Xu¡¯s attack suddenly fell through, and the Jinta was dispersed. Qin Shi pulled Huo Dao back to his side. "Little friends!" Huo Dao gas but no teeth. On the contrary, Qin Shi, surprisingly calm, he smiled at Huo Dao and shook his head. Under the block of Qin Shi, Huo Dao calmed down a lot, and finally angered Cheng Xu, snoring. Cheng Xu Yi Yi, Yangtou rushed Qin Shi disdain: "Qin Shi, you think that you will open this old guy, should not fight, want to avoid, can you avoid it? Not so easy! Insult my wife''s hatred, I Be sure to liquidate with you!" As far as Cheng Xu said, Qin Shi was completely ignorant. When he said this, he was still somewhat confused. However, he reacted extremely quickly and suddenly understood Cheng Xu¡¯s thoughts and blackness. "Hey, it¡¯s a shameless guy. If you sacrifice your own woman for life, don¡¯t you say that you want to use it to give yourself a genetic story?" Qin Shi felt more and more disdainful about Cheng Xu, and even thought that he was not worthy. Cheng Xu¡¯s disturbance is still somewhat useful. Many contestants have their own ghosts and aim at Qin Shi. Of course, they may not want to help Cheng Xu, but in this magical contest, Qin Shi is also a stumbling block for all of them. If they can join hands to eradicate them, it is a good thing. "Qin Shi, I didn''t expect that I thought you were a good man, and even made such a pig and dog in the back, so today we represent the eight domains and join hands to eradicate you!" "Yes, kill this eight-domain scum!" "He is not worthy of being a disciple of our eight domains!" "It¡¯s like the wind of my eight fields, it¡¯s a shame to the old man!¡± Various rumors continue to sound. Qin Shi shook his head sadly, and he naturally understood the thoughts of this group of people: "A group of grasses." Huo Dao is not as free and easy as Qin Shi, and he is angry and said: "You fart, why do you say this, why did you decide that Cheng Xu is still lying?" "I use my personality guarantee, the words I said are true!" Cheng Xu said. "You...!" Huo Dao''s old face is blue. Qin Shi suddenly reached out and stopped him. He shook his head at his smile: "Predecessors, forget it, there is no need to explain anything. The truth is in the hearts of the people." "But...!" Huo Dao is still not willing. Qin Shi is not talking, slowly bowing his head, rushing to Cheng Xu cold eyes: "Cheng Xu, to be honest, I feel that killing you now, are all dirty in my own hands, you are also worthy Personality?" "You...!" Cheng Xu was angered by Qin Shi''s words. He bit his teeth, he slammed a palm, and the seven ghosts of the underworld rushed out: "Hey, less nonsense, go to hell!" "Everyone, do it together!" The rest of the contestants followed the trend, and the power of more than a dozen extraordinary souls suddenly disturbed the smoke, and the beautiful blasted in the sky. Huo Dao saw a fierce panic, and he quickly stopped in front of Qin Shi. The same is true for a few people in the rain. In this regard, Qin Shi was moved only to be touched. Of course, he naturally could not let Huo Dao and others take the lead for him. Boom! His whole body has risen and split into two different energy light beams to shoot into the sky, so that the background of his left and right wings changes into purple, and the two different colors of gold, like a pair of huge wings. Hey! The sky is staggering, and the electric light is flint. Qin Shi actually used one person''s strength to balance each other with more than a dozen people. This made Cheng Xu, and many of the contestants were shocked. "This, this kid, a terrible strength!" "God, he, is he really only in his twenties?" "This state is conceivable!" Everyone has some hair in their hearts. Suddenly, when the two sides were about to start the real war, a delicate shadow suddenly came forward. Her face was pale and disappointed, and she was in front of Qin Shi. "enough!!!" Her delicate voice is in the middle of both sides, so Qin Shi, and Cheng Xu and others are a glimpse. "Well? Then, is that Ye Fengqi?" "Really? Isn''t she just Cheng Xu''s little wife? How can it be next to Qin Shi?" Seeing Ye Fengqi, many contestants are stunned. Qin Shi also frowned: "Taro, go behind me, your position is too dangerous!" Ye Fengqi is in the middle of Qin Shi and the other party''s power of more than a dozen. The light is the spark of power that rubs against each other, and it is enough to tear the air. If there is a real confrontation, it is Qin Shi, and there is no absolute grasp of her ability. Save it. Cheng Xu¡¯s eyes were cold, and he and Ye Fengqi looked at each other. He could clearly perceive that in the deepest part of Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, the disappointment and hatred that could not be said. The rest of the contestants were unaware of it and kept asking: "Ye Fengqi, what is going on here? Cheng Xu said the truth? Qin Shi, did he really do that for you?" "Yeah, you said, if this is the case, we will be the masters of you, how can we be regarded as your predecessors, and will never let you suffer such shame!" "Yes, you don''t have to be afraid of him, you boldly say it!" "Qin Shi makes me suffer from shame?" Ye Fengqi taunted himself, his face was more disdainful and self-deprecating, and the lips were gently opened. Upon seeing it, Cheng Xu¡¯s heart suddenly felt extremely uneasy quickly used the method of sounding to try to stop it: ¡°Ye Fengqi, what do you want to do?¡± Ye Fengqi laughed and laughed: "What do I want to do? Cheng Xu, don''t you know?" Cheng Xu¡¯s heart trembled again, biting his teeth: ¡°Ye Fengqi, I warn you, you better not to come! You don¡¯t forget, your sister¡¯s injury has not healed yet, and this is your eyes, your sister¡¯s illness is only I have a way to cure the family. If you dare to come, I promise that your sister will not have a good result!" Referring to the safety of his sister, Ye Fengqi¡¯s apricot eyes are fierce. Qin Shi seems to be aware of what is behind him. There is coldness under the black scorpion. However, before he blocks, everyone is aggressive and shouts at Ye Fengqi again. "You said, what is going on?" "Yeah, you boldly said that we are so many people who are the masters of you, what are you afraid of?" Under the constant pressure of the people, under the threat of Cheng Xu¡¯s voice, Ye Fengqi¡¯s body was trembled, her nerves almost collapsed, and Qin Shi wanted to help her. Suddenly, however, her jade hand clung tightly, her eyes glimmered through a crystal clear silver mark, extremely unwilling, closed her eyes with self-deprecating. "No, no, it is not like this. In fact, I am a sinner. This is not a matter of Qin Shi. It is not a matter of Cheng Xu. It is my own dissatisfaction with Cheng Xu. It is my own squatting, a sinister disaster. Flirty, fell in love with Qin Shi, I am sorry Cheng Xu, Cheng Xu should have taken me off, I, I am a sinner...!" v8 Chapter 1223: Fury Qin Shi Ye Fengqi''s delicate voice is transmitted in the confrontation between the two turbid forces. The voice is not big, even with a vague cry, but if there is a force to break the boat, like the tomb of the morning bell, it will ring toward both sides. ` I heard that there was some grief and a slightly depressing voice. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but scream at God. This is the result that no one expected. Qin Shi wrinkled in the rear brow and wanted to go a few steps forward. Suddenly, Ye Fengqi¡¯s fierce turn back made Qin Shi¡¯s body stiff. From Ye Feng¡¯s watery jade eyes, he actually noticed a few pleadings, and he could not stop but shook his head helplessly. "This silly girl." Qin Shi felt pitiful for Ye Fengqi, and immediately looked more anger at Cheng Xu''s eyes. He could imagine that Ye Fengqi would say so, it must be what Cheng Xu had just done, he was tight. The fist is very angry. Cheng Xu looked at Qin Shi with a smug smile. A voice, ringing beside Qin Shi''s ear: "Ha ha ha, Qin Shi, Qin Shi, is this result also surprised you? I tell you, even if I can''t kill you, but you don''t want to kill I, I will not die, the genius of the eight domains, only one of me." Qin Shi black sorrows to the extreme, biting his teeth: "Really, I did not think, I can''t figure out how, how can you bear to endure such a poor girl to such a desperate situation...!" "That is what she deserves, she is born with a life!" Cheng Xu roared. Qin Shi really did not want to communicate with this animal, but shook his head helplessly. He could feel that after Ye Fengqi¡¯s words fell, all the contestants looked at her eyes and spit it out. A woman who did not follow the woman¡¯s path was the most shameful. "It¡¯s really bitter to this little girl. After this, everyone will despise her. She thinks she is a frivolous, debauchery girl. Later, she wants to look up in the eight fields, I am afraid it will be very difficult." Huo Dao and Qin Shi I have known each other for a long time, and naturally I can see the clues and sigh from the side. Qin Shi never turned back and said: "No, I will definitely return her innocence, such a kind girl like her should not suffer this kind of grievance." Ye Fengqi¡¯s alone screamed in the air. Qin Shi slowly stepped forward and grabbed her fragrant shoulder. What he can do now is to use his arm to protect the girl as much as possible and prevent her from being more wronged. Ye Fengqi fell in Qin Shihuai, and finally could not help but cry. ` "Oh... I, I, I really can''t help, oh, I can''t watch my sister lose his life under the affliction." "I know, you can rest assured that the sky will not be so unfair." Qin Shi softly appease. In any case, Ye Fengqi¡¯s words broke the deadlock, Qin Shi regained strength, and many contestants would not be interested in it? They have given up their attacks on Qin Shi. Only Cheng Xu, the eyes of the dead and the death of Qin Shi and Ye Fengqi, especially watching the hands of Qin Shi fell on the shoulders of Ye Fengqi, the friction of the teeth. Ye Fengqi red eyes, full of contempt for the look of Cheng Xu, she said: "Cheng Xu, I did not tell the truth!" "Hey, you really didn''t say it, but you thought so, would I heal your sister? I told you, impossible!" Ye Fengmei was shocked. She didn''t expect Cheng Xu to go back, and now she is really passive. Even if she wants to identify Cheng Xu, I am afraid that no one will be willing to believe that she has become a stock in the eyes of everyone. "You...what do you want?" Ye Feng screamed. "You didn''t do enough to make me satisfied. If I want to satisfy me, I will kill Qin Shi and then come back to me. He is by your side. You are doing it now. I promise that your sister will be safe!" Xu mouth sneaked the road. "You...!" Ye Fengqi was dumbfounded. She did not expect that Cheng Xu would make such an unreasonable request. "Oh no, this is not enough. I want you to be my slave. I will go to bed with me. Then, I can''t be my wife. I can only make pets for myself at home!" Cheng Xu haha ??laughed. Ye Fengqi was completely desperate, and she was overwhelmed. "What are you doing, you are not fast? Do you not want your sister''s life?" Cheng Xu shouted and scared Ye Fengqi. Ye Fengqi was full of struggling and tight jade hands. Her fingers and joints were all white, and she turned helplessly and looked at Qin Shi. Suddenly, Qin Shi grabbed her little hand and a warm spiritual force was introduced into her body. Qin Shi smiled at her gently. ` Ye Fengqi can''t help but eat it in the smoke. Reconciling Ye Fengqi, Qin Shi immediately turned, a horrible murderous machine rolled up under his black robe, a voice, suddenly broke the communication track between Cheng Xu and Ye Fengqi. "Cheng Xu, I didn''t want to kill you. It hurts to kill you, but you really want to die." Both Cheng Xu and Ye Fengqi were shocked. I did not expect Qin Shi to insert into the two people. "You, have you heard that?" Ye Fengqi and Cheng Xu both said in unison. Qin Shi did not deny the default. Before Ye Fengqi lie in public and took his mistakes to himself, he already saw the shackles, so when the two men began to sound, he used the power of the soul to wrap three people, each of which The air molecules in the area fluctuated and he was able to see clearly. He also listened clearly to the previous conversations between the two, which completely overstepped his bottom line and made him really angry. Hey! As soon as the shadow disappeared, Qin Shi was lightning-fast, turning a purple thunder, and flashing in front of everyone, directly appeared in front of Cheng Xu. His speed is almost shocking the audience. "Good, good horror...! This, is this still human?" Many contestants were amazed. What Qin Shi has shown is that in addition to the power of space, the fastest time they have seen, has been difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. Cheng Xu is also a glimpse. After seeing Qin Shi, he is like a ghost. He is scared: "You, you, what are you going to do?" "What? You know!" Qin Shi was too lazy to talk nonsense, raising his hand, five fingers, dragons, dragons, five soul dragons, rushing down Cheng Xu. Cheng Xu flustered back, hands and feet and Shi: "Three souls and seven smashes!" "Three souls are gone!" The space behind Cheng Xu cracked three gaps and rushed out of the three ghosts. However, the three ghosts of the underworld have not yet hit Qin Shi, Qin Shi black squats gently, the murderous flicker in the deep, the three ghosts suddenly eaten in the same place, was shocked by Qin Shi''s deterrent power? The three ghosts immediately became like a ghost, and they fled back to the gap. Seeing this scene, the whole audience was shocked, and the color of the gloom filled the eye: "This, what kind of deterrence is this? Actually, can actually shake back the soul of Cheng Xu''s underworld?" "This, this is incredible?" Looking at Qin Shi, some hundred-year-old guys are scared. In the distance, Huo Dao was shocked. He thought he had already seen the full strength of Qin Shi, but he did not know that he thought too much. boom! Hey! Between the fists and the palms, the wind is filled with sand, and Qin Shizhen is forced to force one palm and one palm. He is almost uncommon for martial arts. He simply relies on brute force to rush against Cheng Xu. Cheng Xu continued to resist, but he felt even more uneasy. Every time he resisted, he used all the solutions, and the major martial arts came out in an endless stream. However, in this case, he still could not cope with Qin Shi¡¯s simple brute force. Hey? "This, how strong is this body?" "Oh my God, this, is it too powerful? Is it difficult for Cheng Xu to fight in the flesh?" "We are all kidding him, no wonder he will become the champion of the gods." "In this kid, I, how do I feel the breath of a real dragon?" ¡°Hey?¡± The others talked constantly and said: ¡°Really, I also felt...¡± "No, no, not only the dragons, this power is... is the power of the phoenix? Is there a force in his body?" "What? Isn''t that the power of the dragon and the phoenix? I, my goodness, this, is this true? The power of the dragon wind is actually assembled?" Since ancient times, the real dragon and the phoenix are the gods. Everyone knows that one of them will be infinitely powerful. It is only because of the scarcity of the real dragon and the phoenix. If you want to get it, few people in the world can get it. What is the possession of both? This is simply something that people can''t think about. For a time, everyone was scared. boom! Another punch, like a boulder, Qin Shi''s boxing wind and even the air are twisted, fiercely hit the arm of Cheng Xu crossed. Rumble! This punch is extremely strong, Cheng Xu eyes a glimpse, directly like a deflated ball, was born to the earthquake to fly hundreds of meters. Hit Fei Xu, Qin Shi did not have the slightest preparation to let go, he slammed his foot and turned it into a virtual shadow. The degree of his pursuit, according to Cheng Xu¡¯s retrograde, was a bit faster, directly appeared in Cheng Xu¡¯s rear, black. It¡¯s a cold. "It¡¯s your own death, you can¡¯t blame me.¡± Qin Shi cold road The palm is facing the back of Cheng Xu, showing the first martial arts from beginning to end, the thunder and light alternate, the sound is harsh: "palm, heart, thunder!" Fierce, he squats down at Cheng Xu¡¯s heart. The thunder whistling, like the sickle''s sickle, is constantly approaching Cheng Xu. For a time, Cheng Xu is pale, and the fear is almost incontinent. He never imagined that Qin Shi would have such strength... He always thought that he was a genius, and he did not have the power to fight back. Under the strong attack of Qin Shi, many contestants have not been able to retreat, let alone help, even the old man with high prestige in the wind domain. This makes the program even more desperate. "no, do not want!" Under the strong survival, he was almost subconsciously praying for it, and Ye Fengzhen was not ringing... She was upset and nervous in her eyes. However, Qin Shi did not stop at all. The lightning is getting stronger and stronger, and the closer it is, the closer it is. "Go to hell!" He fainted. However, at the time of the precarious situation, an ancient body has fallen from the air, and has never been intervened from the chaos. The guy with a special position in the audience suddenly stopped in front of the thunder of Qin Shi, and he took a hand and a hand. The vortex of the void destroys the thunder of Qin Shi. Seeing this old man, Qin Shi¡¯s black skull flashed through the chill of Sensen. "Ghosts!" v8 Chapter 1224: I dont think so. Ghosts suddenly made the hands of Qin Shi unprepared, and the thunder hitting the transparent barrier suddenly returned, and his subconsciously left flashed, which barely escaped. He narrowed his eyes: "Do you want to stop me?" "Little guy, you are still young, killing the machine is too heavy is not a good thing, I just think that everyone is the same as the eight domains, there is no need to kill each other." Ghost shadows sly smile, this time and the last time, he is after all Helping foreign areas outside the chaotic domain, plus many onlookers around, and the way of communication with Qin Shi has changed significantly. "The road looks awkward!" Qin Shi disdained, the black scorpion was a bit gloomy, said: "It is his own death, no wonder others." Ghosts and people shook their heads: "You can''t kill him!" Wen Yan said that Qin Shi¡¯s breath has changed greatly. His anger has not been extinguished. He really does not want to talk nonsense with the ghosts. He said: ¡°You know, you can¡¯t stop me, I can kill the surname knife in front of you. Naturally, I can have the ability to kill him from your hands." Ghosts and people twitched a few times, apparently very concerned about the last loss in front of Qin Shi, the old eyes flashed Sen Han: "The last time, it was my intention, this time you have no chance." "That''s good, since you can''t talk about it, you can see the real chapter under your hand." Qin Shimeng''s bow body, the trend in the eyes of everyone turned into lightning disappearing, the speed is difficult to catch. Upon seeing it, many contestants were shocked and screamed with big eyes: "Here, is this Qin Shi crazy? He, he dared to do it with the ghosts?" "Who knows, ghosts and Taoists are the defaults of this competition. He is not an ordinary person. Even the eight domain owners will see him. How much should he leave a thin face? This, this kid, don''t want life?" "Insane, crazy, absolutely crazy!" Everyone shook their heads. Qin Shi moved, the ghost shadow Taoist is the only one in the audience to be able to see his movements, the old eyes swept a circle around the fast, and the dry hand rushed out to the right side of the void. boom! The people have not yet understood, the ghosts and the Taoist people have to face the air, and immediately, a roar of them made them all scared, from the palm of the ghosts, a huge spark exploded. Sparks splashed, Qin Shi was blocked and slowly floated out of shape. Hey! But in the blink of an eye, Qin Shi disappeared again, and at the same time, ghosts and people turned around, and both hands gathered into a sunflower-like shape to stop at the chest, and a burst of fire lotus was shot in front of it. The fire lotus blooms in the air, and the lotus seeds are scattered like a cannonball. boom! A fire lotus suddenly fell in the air, like a hit, causing a long fire, Qin Shi''s black robe exposed, was penetrated a hole, his golden phoenix scales were cut, Flowing out of blood. The pain caused Qin Shi to lick his teeth and sucked his breath: "Hey...! This old guy is really difficult!" Qin Shi knew long ago that he would not easily break through ghosts, but he did not expect it to be so difficult. His illusion flashed again. However, the ghost figure seems to be able to predict his movements. When he just moved his footsteps, the ghosts responded. Every time, he could hit him by chance. He felt helpless more and more. In a blink of an eye, hundreds of strokes have passed, but he has not even approached the ghosts. "Good, terrible confrontation...!" "This speed is too abnormal?" "However, this kid is also really powerful, can even compete with the ghosts and Taoists? Isn''t it said that the ghosts are close to the domain?" "Well, it is a half-step field, and it can be like this with ghosts. This kid is really amazing. It is rare. If he can not die this time, it seems that he should not offend this little guy." ¡± Everyone was amazed that most of the participants in the field were those who had heads and faces in the eight domains. The talents of each of them were fascinating. This is the genius of eighty percent in the eight thousand years. However, in the confrontation between Qin Shi and ghost ghosts, they even There is no room for interjection, only from a distance. The most ridiculous thing is that you can only look at it. boom! boom! boom! Between the electric and the Flint, there was a collision of nearly a hundred strokes. During the period, Qin Shilian and the Kowloon Latent were released. However, the result was still the same, which made him suddenly frown and stopped frowning. "How could this be?" Qin Shi couldn''t figure it out. After several rounds of confrontation, Qin Shi could feel from the spiritual power. The spiritual power of this ghost film should be similar to that of Su Shi. It is stronger and harder, but even if it is When he and Su Shi played against each other, Qin Shi was not as good as it was, but he was not so embarrassed. How many times he could respond to one or two, not to mention that he had made several breakthroughs in the past few months. However, now, in front of the ghosts and Taoists, he is constantly being suppressed in the passive, empty skills, but how can not be displayed. "Little guy, is the soul field!" The demon suddenly said. "The soul field?" Qin Shi smashed the gods, and the black scorpion sank. In the realm of the soul, this is the ability to refine the domain of the domain after the spirituality is achieved. It is the power of the independent field with the soul as the medium. Once it is displayed, in this field, it will be all the world of his soul, able to prejudge everything in the field, and even to predict what will happen in the next few seconds. Soul power is itself a vain thing. Qin Shimeng was awakened by the evil spirits, and the power of the soul was sacrificed outside the body. However, it was strongly blocked within a kilometer. Like a huge cage, he was firmly blocked, on the outer wall of this empty cage, from time to time. It was only after the flash of brilliance that he realized. "I didn''t expect that this old guy had already released the field long ago? No wonder, I can''t get close to him." Qin Shihei picked up. "The little guy, with the avatar, your avatar, is itself a real soul, which can disturb his field." Demon Road. Qin Shi nodded, but now he has to do this. He stares at the ghosts, and the ghosts are disdainful. Suddenly, he swayed and turned into a thunder. Hey! A hole broke, Qin Shi disappeared. The surprise is that every time Qin Shi disappears, the ghosts will react in an instant, this time withered, but can not help but say: "Well?" His old eyebrows picked up and followed him, and at the same time he burst out three or five spiritual fluctuations. Hey! call out! call out! call out! "Old dog! Sudden death!" Suddenly, from four directions, the explosion of strong spiritual power, the ghost corners of the four corners, Qin Shi''s palms flashed ridiculously imprinted, the air within the kilometer became thin. "The desert is deserted!" Qin Shi¡¯s fierce drink, four ridiculous imprints rolled up the loess and flying sand, and fell on the forehead of the ghosts. "Hey, the insects are tricky! Do you think you can lie to me?" The ghosts screamed, and with a handful of waves, a huge soul claw caught. boom! A ridiculous mark was destroyed in an instant with the Qin Shi of the rear. When one person is killed, the ghost figure quickly turns in the direction, bends a finger, and three beams of light directly penetrate Qin Shi¡¯s chest. boom! boom! boom! One, two, three, counted as one of the previous ones, ghosts and people in the blink of an eye all destroyed the four sides, sneer: "I want to see, which is the real body!" Unexpectedly, the ghosts suddenly blinked, and the Quartet of the Quartet was hit, and it turned out to be extremely imaginary, dimming little by little, and finally, completely disappeared into the eyes of everyone. Ghosts and many contestants are a glimpse. "Well? No real body?" ¡°Is it all avatars? Is this incredible?¡± Ghosts and old people have a cold eye. Qin Shi¡¯s gold streak and ordinary body are different. It is really the separation of the power of the soul, so even if he is difficult to distinguish. The four avatars were destroyed, and he turned sharply, and his death was dying beyond the kilometer. Boom! Immediately, a loud bang, the spurt of this smoke flashed with tremors. A very strong beam of light is wrapped around the non-marking sword. Qin Shi spurs down the whole body, piercing the soul field of the ghosts, and flies out of it. Rumble! Breaking through the ghost field of ghosts, Qin Shi speeds up several times, and the thunder behind him holds up the long tail. Not far from him, Cheng Xu was shocked to stay in place. "Go to hell!" In an instant, Qin Shi will cut off the distance of kilometers. When he arrived in front of Cheng Xu, he lifted the sword without a trace and slammed it down. The traceless sword is covered with lightning like a star pattern. "No!" Cheng Xu feared the blink of an eye. "Kid, you can''t think about it!" boom! Suddenly, a dry hand emerged from below, a space crack, ghost ghosts actually crossed the space with the hand to seize the traceless sword, the Qin Shi that strong force to the hard life. "Empty wheel explosion!" Ghost filmer next second With a handful of force, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion sinks, and from his no-mark sword, there is a loud noise, and immediately he is spread out. The Yu Wei energy wave gave the earthquake. In the air, I played several rounds in a row, and Qin Shi was only half-shouldered. Hey! A crisp sound, a small sword in the hands of Qin Shi, a tiny crack cracked from the hilt and spread to the blade. With a bang, the sword is turned into a powder. "Crushed, broken? Then, is that the spirit? And it is Shangcheng, even, was it crushed by hand?" More than a dozen contestants were swallowing. "Hey...!" Qin Shi black sputum flashed his heartache and grabbed his fists, and countless powders were held in his hands. The traceless sword has followed him for a long time, and now he is suddenly crushed by ghosts, and a raging anger rises into the sky, inserting smoke. Qin Shi¡¯s death and death are all ghosts, and the black cockroaches are full of blood. However, the more Qin Shi is angry, the ghosts will be more proud, and sneer: "Little guy, useless, I said, you can not kill from my hands!" "is it?" Qin Shi''s indifferent eyes narrowed, and the look changed slightly in the invisible. Suddenly, his eyebrows shined, and a particularly glaring green light burst. "I don''t think so!" () v8 Chapter 1225: Keep going The green light is quickly figurative under heavy smoke, and it is nearly a kilometer in size. Standing on Tianqing, it seems to open up the meaning of heaven and earth. More than a dozen contestants have been shocked for a while. "This, what is this?" The people subconsciously stepped back. Around the green light, the sword gas erupted. "A terrible sword..." This, how can this kid control such amazing power?" "No, no, this sword seems to have a complete field?" Ghosts and shadows are also the wrinkles of the old eyes, and they are shocked by the sword. {{m, from this sword, even he feels a little bit of fear. "Kid, this power, if I didn''t guess wrong, is this power not yours?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are indifferent and there is no response. Indeed, this power is not his, but the infant of the swordsman who just broke through. However, who said that you must use your own strength? He, now only wants to kill Cheng Xu. This Cheng Xu has harmed him too much, and even the sword without a trace is broken by him. "Is not your strength, you can''t control it, but I can tell you for sure, I must have his life today!" Qin Shi reached out and pointed a purple laser light through the thick smoke, falling on Cheng Xu''s chest. on. Cheng Xu was frightened and frightened. He quickly shrank his neck and hid behind the ghosts: "Ghost predecessors, please save me!" "Want to hide?" Qin Shi snorted, and immediately he leaned over and rushed to Cheng Xu to fully pursue, surrounded by lightning. Ghosts and old people are sinking their eyes: "Kid, don''t be too crazy!" "Sword Devil''s Baby!" Ghosts and people moved, Qin Shi fiercely screamed. boom! Immediately, it was a series of sparks, and the green light flashed out. Boom! Ghosts and people were shocked, and their hands were lifted up, and a huge hand collided with them. In a sudden time, the sky was broken, and the two powerful forces picked up several times of huge waves. Rumble! Half a day, the scorpion collapsed. The swordsman''s baby and ghost ghosts collided, slowly floating out of the figure, under the emerald green sword, full of disdainful laughter. "This, this is the sword of the swordsman?" Ghosts and old eyes, this is the root of this green light. Not only him, but the rest of the contestants are also amazed. "This, this is really a sword magic? How is it possible that the sword magic is not the sword of the sword?" The rumor can only be manipulated by a large swordsman with a level nine swordsmanship. How can this kid be manipulated?" People are stunned. Qin Shi did not know that the swordsman swordsman in the eight domains, but also has a very high status. "Damn, Jude Yu, the old dog, why didn''t you tell me that this kid has such a superb spiritual body!" The ghosts screamed at the bottom of his heart. A shot to gain an advantage, the sword of the devil''s baby is chasing after the hardships, and forced to launch an offensive to ghost ghosts. For a time, the ghost film is almost completely passive, and the escape will let him exhaust all the power, and he has no time to take into account the life and death of Cheng Xu. This made Qin Shi like a fish, and flashed in front of Cheng Xu in front of the eyes: "I said, it is useless to hide behind you today!" Seeing Qin Shi, Cheng Xu¡¯s face is green. He never thought that one day, his life would be left in the hands of Qin Shi. As long as Qin Shi thought, he could crush him with a little effort. The pinch of death. "You, what are you going to do?" "What? Hehe, you are so funny, I gave me so many reasons to kill you, and now I ask what I am doing?" "I..." Cheng Xu choked. "You use Ye Fengqi, play with her feelings, you should have died." While saying that Qin Shi walked to Cheng Xu, Cheng Xu originally wanted to hide. However, under the pressure of Qin Shi, he could not move half a step with his feet. Cold sweat ran down his forehead and his fear climbed. Suddenly, Qin Shi raised his hand, and the long-lost palm of his hand converge again. "ended." "No...!!!" At the last moment, Cheng Xu was completely unable to suppress the roaring, begging for mercy: "No, beg you, please, don''t kill me, it''s my fault, I am willing to admit, as long as you don''t kill me. , I am willing to admit." "Oh?" The hand that just wanted to fall couldn''t help but stop. Qin Shixiao thought and thought, "This is also good, then you will speak the real thing in front of the audience." "I...!" Cheng Xu opened his mouth, and the audience''s gaze was locked, leaving him unfounded. "Say!" Qin Shi angered. Cheng Xumeng made a sigh of excitement and quickly said: "I said, I said!" Qin Shi was satisfied with a smile, indicating that Cheng Xu continued. "I... I...!" Cheng Xu twisted his mouth. In order to survive, he excused himself. However, just as he bit his teeth and wanted to open his mouth, a shadow suddenly fell and was blocked between Qin Shi and Cheng Xu. Seeing the shadow, Qin Shi brows can not help but wrinkle, Ye Fengqi sounds a little hoarse to Qin Shidao: "Qin Shi, enough!" "I said that no matter who it is, it is impossible to save him today. This includes you. Isn''t it enough for you to be deceived by him?" Qin Shi¡¯s voice was full of anger. Ye Fengqi, Meilu instantly red: "I, I know, you are good for me, but, but it is really enough, it is in my face, don''t kill him?" Cheng Xu suddenly caught the life-saving straw: "Feng Yu, Feng Yu, save me, save me, I promise you, I will definitely help your sister to heal the wound." Ye Fengqi turned back in disappointment and laughed at himself: "I hope you didn''t lie to me this time." Cheng Xu heard the words and expressed great joy: "Sure, definitely!" Ye Fengqi turned around and looked at Qin Shi with a look of sorrow. His eyes were filled with cravings. Instead of looking at it, Qin Shi is really helpless, shaking his head: "I want to let me not kill him, give me a reason." "At the end of the contest, I will accompany you back to Jianzong, and explain everything to Haoyue." Ye Fengyu''s face is red. I have to say that Ye Fengqi has seized the soft underbelly of Qin Shi. He is a brother who is like a man of life. This is a very cold look toward Cheng Xu: "Remember, your life is saved by this woman." Immediately, Qin Shi grabbed Ye Fengqi and flew back to Huo Dao and others. Losing the terrible pressure, Cheng Xu was so busy that he took a few deep breaths, clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. In the distance, Huo Dao saw his appearance cold and groaned, saying: "Is it really let him go, Wang Peng that kid because he still suffered a minor injury." "And this kind of scum, it is not worth it." Qin Shi glanced at it and said with concern: "Take me to Wang Peng, let me see him." Huo Tian nodded: "Okay." Huo Dao is really unable to swallow this breath. A few people got up, Qin Shi turned and looked into the distance, the sword demon baby and ghost ghosts are still in the chaos of anxiety, Qin Shi palm wave, a green light extended out, feel the call of Qin Shi, the sword magic baby This took out a few swordsmanship and paused. "Little guy, come back." Qin Shi shouted. Hearing the words, the sword and the baby of the sword are very convinced and stunned the ghosts and shadows. This is the time to return to the side of Qin Shi, the sword body turns and falls into the eyebrows. Recovering the baby of the sword, Qin Shi and the ghosts and Taoist people look at each other, from the shadow of the ghosts, the old eyes can clearly detect the Sen Han. "Let''s go." Qin Shi did not agree with the snoring, and Huo Dao turned and left. Always looking at the back of the distance, ghosts and talents clenched fists: "Damn boy, no one has dared to let me lose face in the past millennium! I am not finished with you! You wait, how long, I will definitely let you pay the price." In the heart of the ghosts, Qin Shi naturally couldn¡¯t hear it. When he came to Wang Peng, he felt a guilty heart. Wang Peng¡¯s chest was distorted. He was already out of gas and had less air intake. Qin Shi quickly squatted and said: "Is it okay?" Wang Peng smiled slyly: "Oh, no, nothing, stone, this, this time, are we not owing anyone?" "The last time you helped me keep it, we didn''t want to owe it." Qin Shi said sincerely. "That, then me, can I be your brother?" "Wang Pengge!" Qin Shi answered in the most direct way. Wang Peng laughed happily, under the big joy, a blood, sprayed out. Qin Shi''s heart is tight, fingers are merged, and continuous exploration, several green light, ingested into Wang Peng''s body, three consecutive rains of rain, running between Wang Peng''s five internal organs. Under the rain of rain, Wang Peng''s face gradually calmed down and his breathing became even more uniform. When Qin Shi did everything, Huo Dao suddenly said: "Little friend, give him to me, he was so badly hurt because of the rain, then the focus of the devil contest, who can This hole Tianfu underground gets the treasure, who is likely to be the champion of this competition Our strength is limited, but your talent is excellent, even with ghosts, you go, definitely If you want to get a championship and get the snow-capped cuckoo, the life of Lingsha Nani is in your hands." Hearing, Qin Shi frowned. "How is this going?" "Little friends, go ahead." "Yeah, my brother, my sister is waiting for you." Wang Peng was also forced to stand up and seize the hand of Qin Shi: "The stone, our one, will be handed over to you." Under the persuasion of everyone, Qin Shi couldn''t help but narrow his eyes. He also knew that, next, to start a real competition, win and lose, for a moment, he must win the championship and get the snow-capped cuckoo. Qin Shi stood up: "I know, then I will hand it over to you, senior." "Do not worry." Huo Dao and Yan smiled. Qin Shi nodded and immediately yelled at Ye Feng: "Let''s go." Ye Fengqi lightly daggers, after a recent incident, she became more silent, just quietly behind Qin Shi. Before he left, he looked back and looked at everyone. This took a deep breath, his feet slammed, and Ye Fenghua turned into a purple starlight to penetrate the smoke, chasing the direction of the crowd. Along the way, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion flashed a decisive light. "Zi Lingsha, waiting for me, I will definitely bring the broken snow cuckoo to you!" () v8 Chapter 1226: God mammoth Say goodbye to Huo Dao and others, Qin Shi and the two quickly passed through the thick smoke, about a few kilometers forward, suddenly, Qin Shi Meng stopped, and reached out to stop Ye Fengqi. Ye Feng said: "What happened?" "Wait a minute, there is something wrong in front." Qin Shi looked grim. After reaching the curse domain, his power was not able to spy on thousands of miles. It was also able to reach the distance that ordinary people could not reach. Even if there was smoke blocking, he could watch. When he was 10,000 meters away, after tens of thousands of meters, he faintly saw the ignition light from the smoke. After several encounters, Ye Fengqi¡¯s views on Qin Shi have already changed. After listening to it, he did not ask much. He was very well-behaved standing next to him. Qin Shi stared at the fire and suddenly frowned: "Well? That is not the fire, this breath is... is it blood?" "let''s go!" Realizing this, Qin Shichong Ye Fengqi screamed and immediately turned into the light of the thunder, and the two men rushed to the place where the gods burst. Tens of meters away, for today''s Qin Shi, it is just a few breathless things, two people have already arrived in the blink of an eye. As soon as he approached, Qin Shi could not help but frown, and a strong **** smell came. "Good cruel!" When Ye Fengqi saw it, the jade eye was flashing, and the jade hand involuntarily caught the cherry lips. I saw that under the two people, there were more than a dozen miserable swords and mammoths. One of them had hundreds of wounds, each of which was on the verge of death. The rear of a dozen knives and mammoths is nearly a hundred knives, and they are constantly screaming at the opposite shore and screaming with anger. On the other side, there were more than a dozen entrants in the past. They all had a smug and greedy smile on their faces, and the palms of each other rubbed each other. "In this cave, it is really a cave with a mammoth, not to mention that the mammoth is like a treasure, an ivory, it can be worth thousands of tops, and it is the beast of nearly 100 mammoths. I am afraid that we will be able to make us become a rich man in the eight domains." ¡°Really, this is really a rich place.¡± "Okay, first accept each one, and then continue to work, and other participants will find it troublesome." Someone reminded. Everyone rushed to the scenes, and they began to build up their own mammoths that were already on the verge of death. Then they looked up and aimed at the remaining hundred mammoths. "Hands!" A low drink, suddenly a dozen martial arts, now fiercely shot into the mammoth group. "Oh-!" The scream of fury was deafening, and the earth was trembling a few times. However, in this group of mammoths, there is no particularly outstanding presence, the strongest one, only the domain is small, and was besieged by more than a dozen people and crashed to the ground. In a blink of an eye, nearly a hundred mammoths fell in a pool of blood. Seeing this scene, Ye Fengqi¡¯s voice is a little weak: ¡°Why? Why are they doing this? Isn¡¯t there a trapped beast with refining magic? Why should these mammoths be wiped out?¡± "Knife and mammoth is like a treasure, they certainly will not miss this opportunity." Qin Shi sadly sighed: "It''s really a group of animals!" In addition, there is a point that Qin Shi has not said it yet. He is afraid that Ye Fengqi will be even more disappointed with this desolate world. That is, the reason why these guys want to kill all the mammoths is to prevent more contestants from coming. Come here, get these mammoths and become their competitors. Qin Shi shook his head and thought: "I am afraid that it will take a long time, they should start killing themselves?" Sure enough, Qin Shi did not expect that after nearly a hundred mammoths died, many contestants were very cruel to dissect them. Ivory, elephant skin, animal Dan, and even the five internal organs are all cleaned up by them. Then, when there is no more treasures to let them split up, they will aim at each other at the same time. The oldest strongest winds in the past have been shot out in succession, killing three middle-aged men in the forbidden field. "Hand over the beasts and ivory in your hands!" The old man proudly laughed. "Old dog, don''t be too crazy!" The old man was tyrannical, and the rest of the contestants were forced to unite and surrounded the old man. "Hey, just because of you, I want to be an enemy of me?" The old man disdainfully laughed. boom! Boom! Rumble! boom! For a time, the melee was opened, and the smoke was full of **** smells. Qin Shi used to sway his head, and immediately turned his attention, and he turned his attention away. He was surprised at the beginning and frowned. "Where did the old guy run?" "Not only ghosts and people are not there, even Cheng Xu is not there!" Ye Fengqi is also found in Qin Shi''s doubts, Jiao. Qin Shi just returned to God and narrowed his eyes: "This is strange." boom! Just as Qin Shi was in doubt, suddenly, a loud noise, swaying in front of the thick smoke, Qin Shi subconsciously lifted his eyes, and immediately, his face sank, and a very shocking thousand-foot knives rose up. In front of the knife, a shadow disappeared, and this barely escaped the thousand-foot knife. However, the knives did not stop, but the violent blast at the place where everyone was there. The power was so powerful that even the 10,000 meters of the people were affected. In a blink of an eye, three consecutive people could not dodge. In an instant, the knife was cut off, including the old man in the wind. Qin Shi was also a subconscious surprise. He grabbed Ye Fengqi¡¯s shoulder and hurriedly opened. Boom! Qin Shigang just kicked off, and the knife knives passed by. The knife knives penetrated 10,000 meters, and immediately, the loud noise, the huge stone behind Qin Shi was smashed into glutinous rice. Staring at the knife mark, Qin Shi was amazed: "This kind of powerful knife, is it a knife-like mammoth?" "Idiot, what do you think is too naive? This kind of power, even if it is an ordinary knife and mammoth, it will not be released when it reaches the perfection of the domain!" An ethereal voice with contempt from the Qin stone chest It sounds. Qin Shi squatted and asked curiously: "Isn''t it a perfect knife in the field? What is it?" For example, the arrogant pony tail, immediately, a pair of people who want to know to bribe me, rushed to Qin Shizheng. Qin Shi¡¯s black line: ¡°The beast of the 30-level fierce beasts.¡± "No, fifty, what kind of joke? Here is just a mammoth, and there are nearly a hundred, only thirty, I don''t do it!" Nothing can be done, Qin Shi nodded: "Fifty is fifty." "This is almost the same." For example, the satisfaction of the snoring, the meaning of the teacher is very good, beat a few Qin Shidao: "I told you, you listen, I can only say once." "Quickly say!" Qin Shi was impatient. "If you are fierce, I will not say anything." If you spend a slap in the face, you can see Qin Shi really endure to the limit, only to smile: "Just the knife, if I did not guess wrong, it is probably a knife. The advanced beast of the mammoth." "Advanced beast?" "Well, in fact, in ancient times, the knives and mammoths have reached the level of the gods." "What, the knife and the mammoth have been the gods level?" "Yes, it¡¯s only after tens of thousands of years of gradual decline. However, there are some **** and pure knives that have stayed on the list of gods. However, they are not called knives. It¡¯s a mammoth.¡± "God mammoth?" For this name Qin Shi is very strange. "Yes, the mammoth, it is actually the earliest ancestor of the mammoth, and it should be the 93rd in the list of gods. It is the real list of the beasts." , said: "If I did not guess wrong, just released the magic of the gods, it should be just a mammoth." "There is such a thing." Qin Shi could not help but marvel: "In this cave, there is really a list of beasts?" "Excited, but only ranked more than 90, compared with this Miss, it is far worse?" For example, see the Qin Shi black sputum flood, unpleasant petty drink. Qin Shi squatted and seized the opportunity and asked: "That Missy, can you tell me, how much do you rank on the gods list?" "I?" For example, I realized that I fell into the trap of Qin Shi. I was very rogue and smiled: "What do you say? What **** list, I don''t know, I am only a small donkey." Qin Shi can''t help but feel shame He really can''t communicate with this nervous person. However, from the flower mouth, Qin Shi still got a lot of important information, the gods and mammoths, the gods and fierce beasts, secretly said: "It seems that this **** list beast is probably the key to this contest. ¡± When he thought of this, he couldn''t help but turn his head to the dry shadow that had previously escaped in the gods. The shadow is not someone else, isn''t it a ghost shadow? "This old guy, what the **** is doing." Qin Shi secretly thought. After Cheng Xu was behind the ghost film, since the last time, he has become the dog''s leg of the ghost, and Qin Shi shook his head sadly. Many of the contestants were stunned by this fascination. For a time, where is the animal ivory, the voice trembled: "Ghost, ghost predecessor, this, what is this monster?" Hearing, the shadows of the ghosts are even more ugly, and the hands and feet are tight, and they are roaring in the bottom of their hearts: "Damn, this dear singer, did not tell me that there is such a god-level fierce in this cave. The beast, Laozi almost lost his life in order to insert the ghost thing! After the end of this account, I must find him to liquidate!" Immediately, he raised his head and his mouth could not help but rise up: "Oh, but the list of beasts is really a very attractive thing." "Roar--!" The earth-shattering beast was deafening in the cave. "Damn man, I want you to be buried with my children!" v8 Chapter 1227: Cave battle The whole cave, which was suddenly disturbed by the beast, was shaken up, and many of the contestants who were scared were so horrified that they took care of the treasures, and one subconsciously retreated to a few kilometers away. Cheng Xu is the most helpless, he is all smashed, but because the ghosts always stand in the same place, he did not dare to take a step back. "Why, little guy, are you regretting it?" Ghosts turned back and sneered. Cheng Xu''s hand is holding a cold sweat, and reluctantly said: "Where the predecessors said, Cheng Xu said before, it was the predecessors who saved the younger generation, and the younger generation would be willing to follow the predecessors later." "Oh, how can I not see it is so simple? You want to use my position, in this game, or even on the road to copy shortcuts?" Ghosts stunned. Be careful to be poked by the ghosts, let Cheng Xu face Panghong red, but this time he can be dare to be dare, and smiled: "Sure enough, can not hold off the predecessors, is dull of the younger generation, the younger generation does have this idea But I really want to help my seniors." In other words, Cheng Xu¡¯s eyes were extremely cold and aimed at Qin Shi. The voices were somewhat distorted: ¡°Under, I can see that I have a common goal with my predecessors.¡± "Well?" Ghosts and old eyes sank, and they noticed Cheng Xu¡¯s gaze, cold: "The common goal, do you think that with the kid, it is also my goal?" "Of course not worthy, the predecessors are highly respected, and that Qin Shi is just a fledgling, lucky little boy. How can he match the goals of his predecessors? I just think that since the predecessors had some opinions on him, the younger generation hopes that one day, With the help of his predecessors, he helped his predecessors to kill him personally, lest he should be dirty with his predecessors." Cheng Xu humble his fist. Ghostly stunned, suddenly laughed: "Oh, your kid has some meaning." Immediately, his old eyes were turbid, smashed into a gap, staring at the direction of the gods, saying: "That boy, Without you, his good days are not long. However, it is not impossible for you to follow me. Just the gods mammoth like you should have seen it?" Cheng Xu was full of fear and nodded: "The younger generation saw it." "For a while, you help me catch this miraculous mammoth, I will give it to you in my name. Even, I can open it in the eight domains, admit that you are my retreat, and promise to get you this. How is the runner-up in the second competition?" The conditions of the ghosts are really tempting, and do not say the name of the ghosts of the ghosts. I don¡¯t know that the eight domains are less than the magician¡¯s dreams. It¡¯s just because the ghosts have been retreating for many years, and they have never received it. Any apprentice, the runner-up of the devil contest alone, is enough to make the participants in the game crazy? Cheng Xu¡¯s eyes are full of light: ¡°Is this true?¡± "The old age has lived for nearly a thousand years, there is no need to deceive you a hairy boy." Ghosts are humane. Affirmed, Cheng Xu almost couldn¡¯t hide the excitement of laughter. He nodded madly: "Okay, then that¡¯s it." See Cheng Xu promised, ghosts and people nodded with satisfaction, there is a cold light that is extremely difficult to detect under the corner of the eye. "Roar--!" The beasts of the beasts are getting closer and closer, and many contestants are overwhelmed. Qin Shi and Ye Fengqi stood in the distance and frowned. "Kid, that gods mammoth is coming!" Suddenly, the sound of a flowery sound rang. Qin Shi black condensate. Boom! A loud noise, the rock above the cave was suddenly crushed by a huge light and shadow, followed by two long collisions, immediately, a foot and a cave as high as a giant statue of nearly a thousand feet roared out. And the destruction of the rock is the giant ivory of the giant elephant. At the upper end of the ivory, it is a golden glory shining golden. "A group of humble humans, you dare to slaughter my children!" The giant elephant roared, and when it saw those miserable swordsmanship, its giant eyes were full of blood, like spurting bleeding light. "The horror of the horror." Qin Shi sucked the air, from this mammoth, let him feel a few years of rare oppression. "This, this is the list of beasts?" The rest of the contestants are finally seeing the status quo. "I, my goodness, how can there be a list of beasts here?" "This, this power, even if we unite, can''t it be its opponent?" "Then, what should I do?" "What to do? What can we do? We have killed so many of its descendants. It will definitely not let us go. We are not running fast?" "Yes, yes, run!" Many of the contestants turned around at the same time and wanted to rush out of the cave. "Want to run?" The mammoth screams like an angry scream, and immediately sees its huge elephant trunk, a ray of light piercing the smoke, like a strong chain, forming a huge circle in the air, bringing more than a dozen people The group is trapped in it. "This is a sacred enchantment, boy, don''t touch this thing, this thing is like a sharp spirit, even if the domain is full and hard, it will be cut in half." "So so powerful?" Qin Shi was shocked, and immediately he saw a contestant trying to pull out. As a result, the body was different and bloody. "The list of beasts, really amazing!" In the heart of Qin Shi¡¯s heart, he couldn¡¯t help but re-measure it. "Kid, do you?" Ghosts suddenly smiled and rushed to Cheng Xudao. Cheng Xu swallowed his mouth and spoke. When he saw the power of the mammoth, he felt a little shaken. However, as soon as he thought of the tempting conditions, he bit his teeth and tried hard. The rest of the contestants were trapped under the enchantment of the gods, and for a time they were helpless looking to the ghosts. "Ghost predecessors, what should we do?" "Yeah, ghost predecessors, we still don''t want to die." The ghosts are old-eyed and said: "You, now we are in the same situation. If you can trust me, then we will join hands and fight this beast." "Yes, when we die, we can''t run away, fight with him, maybe there is hope of winning!" "That is, it is better than waiting for death. We all join hands, we may not have no chance!" Many contestants gradually set their sights. When Qin Shi saw it, he shook his head helplessly. The ghost ghost could deceive others, but he couldn¡¯t deceive him anyway. He sighed: "It looks like the tragedy has to be repeated." "You mean, ghosts want to use everyone again this time?" Ye Fengqi asked curiously. Qin Shi nodded undecidedly: "Look at it, no matter what the outcome, the last loss is the smallest, and the most profitable is definitely him." Ye Fengqi¡¯s heart is full of doubts and twists the body. Everyone joins hands, and the mammoth is like a more angry cold drink: "Hey, do you think that with this group of humans, you can overcome me? Innocent, left and right, give me out!" boom! boom! Suddenly, the earth rang twice in a row. Before the mammoth mammoth, inexplicably raised the dust, there are two giant elephants that are as close as the gods and mammoths. When I saw the two giant elephants, the audience suddenly became stunned and exclaimed: "This, what is going on? Is it true that there are three gods and beasts here?" "There are still gods and mammoths?" Qin Shi was also surprised. "Idiot, don''t be naive, the mammoth is like an ancient relic, there is one, it is already fortunate, how could there be three." "What are these two?" "These two are just the more sturdy knives of the blood." "Is it like this?" Qin Shi sighed. If it is really three mammoths, then he is afraid that everyone who is present will not survive? Ghosts and spectators are also frowning: "Damn, how can there be two mammoths in the field?" This made him unexpected. However, at this time, he did not retreat. Everything could only be **** the scalp. He turned his hand and shot a huge ghost hand: "The beast, I am in charge!" "Glyphs and small tricks!" The mammoth screams like a cold, the two huge ivory spurs out, and the ghosts of the ghosts are directly penetrated. "You, help me!" Ghosts screamed. Many contestants glanced at each other and quickly went behind him. "Left and right guards, shake me off!" The mammoth screams like a disdainful voice, and immediately the two huge mammoths burst at the same time. The overflowing knives smashed the space, and in a blink of an eye, the two contestants were cut off. "Good sharp knife mans." Many contestants were more and more frightened. "Roar--!" The two guards mammoths do not give everyone the opportunity to unite. For a time, like a hungry wolf rushing into the sheepfold, they will be defeated in an instant. Suddenly, a mammoth aimed at Qin Shi First, it was like a discovery of the New World, and the face of the rushing Qin stone roared. "Qin Shi, be careful!" Ye Fengqi worried about the drink. However, in the approach of the mammoth, Qin Shi did not panic and smiled. Suddenly, his palms were pulled out from the chest and the spirit of the sword was aimed at the mammoth of the mammoth. "Hey!" The spirit of the swordsman shimmered in the light, and the mammoth like a huge tiger''s body suddenly shocked, suddenly stiff in the same place, immediately, as seen in the ghosts, fleeing and fleeing. Upon seeing it, Qin Shi smiled with satisfaction: "Oh, it¡¯s a true name, and the blood in the beast is really the most powerful suppression." "Bad boy! You dare to use me indiscriminately, I have to work hard with you!" Immediately, I heard the sorrowful scent of the spirit of the sword. Qin Shi laughed a few points: "Is special circumstances special?" "Roll!" For example, the flower no longer wants to disappear with the Qin Shi in the spirit of the sword. For example, the flowers are no longer open, Qin Shi also fell to the ear and clean, a time focused on the battlefield, in the chaotic battlefield below, the loud noise continued, all kinds of wolves cried. It was only a brief confrontation. More than a dozen contestants were completely at a disadvantage, and they could not compete with the three mammoths. Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s black skull wrinkled and stared at the ghosting ghost, which looked grim. "This old guy, what the **** is it?" () v8 Chapter 1228: Cheng Xu died It has been observed that many of the contestants are at a disadvantage, but ghosts and ghosts have never shot, as if their lives and deaths are completely unrelated to him. Qin Shi¡¯s incomprehensible eyes narrowed: ¡°If all these contestants are killed, it¡¯s impossible for the old guy alone to beat the three mammoths. What exactly is he thinking?¡± A few times, Qin Shi did not believe that ghosts and people did not understand such a simple reason. Hearing, like a flower, he ran out of the way: "Kid, this old guy seems to be preparing for something." "Hmm?" Qin Shi smashed. "When you look closely, he seems to be avoiding the attack of three mammoths. However, it is very regular. Almost every time, it can be connected with the previous place, like a star array. ¡± "Exactly!" Qin Shi did not pay attention to it before. As a result of such a flower, he carefully observed it. He was shocked to realize that every ghostly shadow appears to be dodging. In fact, it is constantly rotating at several points. "Is he really preparing for what?" Qin Shi thought. At this time, the demon also said: "The kid, this old guy is surrounded by a breath that makes me extremely resistant, it seems to be a group." "Hey group?" Qin Shi looked a tight, staring at the ghosts: "This old guy, really not quite right." "Stupid human beings, I want all of you to stay here and be buried with my children and grandchildren!" The huge **** screamed like a roar, and immediately its huge palm-like force shook, and the earth in front of it burst open. Huge gully, shaking the ground. Rumble! As soon as the gully came out, the terrain was distorted, and several extremely sharp stone thorns were shot. Three contestants were smashed. "Old five!" The elders of several wilderness areas are exhausted. However, without giving them the opportunity to react, the other two knives and mammoths slammed into the front, and the knives that crossed each other opened up, and the smoke was directly broken by the shackles, smashing the remaining two elders in the wasteland. boom! The two men suddenly flew out like a cannonball. For a time, the entrants were so overwhelmed that they were broken by the destruction of three mammoths. "Damn, how could this be!" "When it''s over, it''s completely finished. This beast is too strong. Even if we join hands, we can''t win. We are all dead." "I don''t want to die here, I don''t want to die here!" Mourning, despair, fear, and many emotional complexities surfaced in the face of everyone. Suddenly, a mammoth leaps up and slams the knives of the two Qing Xuezong. The two men were shocked when they were under the knife, and the old face was full of helplessness. boom! Suddenly, a black shadow flashed in front of the two people. Qin Shi¡¯s black robe emerged from the cold wind. He lifted his palm, and in his palm, he was the sharp spirit of the sword. "Bad boy, it is you!" Two mammoths saw Qin Shi are angry, but they did not dare to speak, and they blinked hard, and they had to turn around and give up the attack. "Bad boy, you use me again!" Qin Shigan laughed: "Help me a favor, help me a lot, add a few more beasts to you." "Hey, the next is not an example!" For example, if you hear the beast Dan, this is not the case with Qin Shi. The two old men of Qing Xuezong survived and escaped. They were all shocked by a layer of sweat. They quickly rushed to Qin Shi and held a fist: "More, thank you Xiaoyou for helping." "The two predecessors are polite, the younger generation and the nobles have a relationship, this is what I should do." For the two, Qin Shi is still very polite, after all, is his own family. "The two predecessors, it is not appropriate to stay here for a long time, the younger generation is here to help the two to open up a way out, the two leave first." "What, can a friend break this enchantment?" The two were very surprised. "There are some points to grasp, but it is only necessary to help two seniors." "As long as you can get out of here, we can do whatever we want." Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction, and immediately he turned back and narrowed his eyes. The sound of low voice was like a flower: "I know that you have a way to break this enchantment." "I do have a way, but why should I help you?" I was so embarrassed that I was so blunt: "Is it because you used me twice?" "Amount...!" Qin Shizhen grabbed his head: "Grandma, you help me once, you need it later, as long as you say, I will do my best." "It''s almost the same." If you spend a flower, lick your mouth, and immediately, "You let the two old guys out of the body." Qin Shi heard the words, and turned back to the old man of Qing Xuezong: "The two predecessors, all of your soul powers are sacrificed outside the body to help me break." "All the souls are sacrificed?" The two apparently hesitated. Suddenly, one person sighed and pushed the old man next to him: "Don''t think too much, if it is not a small friend, our two lives are just gone. ¡± "Ok." The man nodded and immediately floated the body of the gods in front of them. "Can you now?" Qin Shichong is like a flower. "What anxious!" For example, the arrogant snoring sounds, and her hand waved, and a golden light ingested the two spirits, and immediately, with a very feminine force, violently rushed to the enchantment of the gods. Rumble! Suddenly, a gap was opened in the enchantment of the gods. "Really, really broke open?" The two were overjoyed. Qin Shi smiled and said: "The two predecessors, hurry and leave, this gap can only last for a short time." "Then, what about the little friend? Let''s leave with us." The two rushed to Qin Shidao. Qin Shi smiled and shook his head: "I won''t be there. I still have something to do here." "This...!" The two are undecided. Before waiting for the two to open, Qin Shi preempted: "If the two predecessors really want to help me, when he goes to Guizong to kiss him, I remember to help me to say a few words to He Zongzhuo." The two heard the words, suddenly smiled and smiled and nodded: "This is nature...!" One person also saw the determination of Qin Shi, saying: "That little friend, we will leave first, and the younger friend will stay here and be careful." "The two predecessors rest assured." Qin Shi nodded. The two left, until they got out of the enchantment, the two talented men looked back and looked at Qin Shi with a sigh of relief. They all sighed: "This child will be the dragon and the phoenix in the future, and the snow heart will look at him. It¡¯s not surprising.¡± After the two people of Qingxuezong were sent away, Qin Shi was determined to come to heart. Suddenly, it was like a flowery voice: "The kid, the face is about to begin!" "Ok?" Qin Shi turned back, the direction of the right direction of the vision, is the place where the ghosts are located, and in front of the ghosts, is a mammoth like a giant mountain, the name of the gods. God mammoth. Under the oppression of the mammoth, the ghosts of the ghosts fell into the shadows. "Old dog, in your humanity, there is a saying that the thief first smashes the king, I will kill you today, and then kill these little cockroaches!" The gods mammoth like anger. When Qin Shi saw it, he raised his mouth with more interest: "Oh, this time, this old guy should not be able to hide it?" Ghosts and old people are cold, and the shadows are directly forced into the dead corner. "Ghosts predecessors!" "I, my goodness, won''t even lose the ghosts and predecessors, then, then we really have no chance of winning!" Many contestants are in a tight heart, and ghosts and ghosts are like their spiritual pillars. "Can''t you hide?" Suddenly, the ghost sneer sneered at the corner of his mouth. Immediately, he turned his old face and looked at the program not far from him. He emptied his hand. boom! Cheng Xuhu''s body was fierce, and an invisible pressure seemed to imprison his soul. He looked at the ghosts with a look of horror: "Before, seniors, what are you doing?" "Kid, don''t you want to follow me, now I will give you a chance to help me." Ghosts sneered at the inhuman touch, and gradually tightened their hands. With the extent of his dry hands, Cheng Xu¡¯s soul became more and more painful and almost distorted. He screamed: ¡°No! No, no! Predecessors, don¡¯t!¡± "The soul moves!" boom! The ghosts of the Taoist people fell, and in an instant, the void around him changed almost in the blink of an eye. He and Cheng Xu''s position was reversed and converted. When Cheng Xu was returning to God, he was already appearing under the gods. "What is this trick?" Qin Shi was slightly surprised. "It is the soul field. This old guy uses the soul field, forcibly transforms himself and the spirit of this kid, and uses the soul to touch the body and exchange positions." "There is still such a thing?" Qin Shi was shocked Well, the soul field has power you can''t imagine. "For example, if you bring up the soul field, you are somewhat afraid. "Cheng Xu!" However, when Qin Shi was amazed by the ghostly means, a squeaky voice rang from his side, and Ye Fengqi lost his voice. Immediately, she subconsciously wants to pounce on. Qin Shi was shocked and grabbed Ye Fengqi in one hand: "Little girl, are you crazy?" "No, no, he can''t die, he can''t die, Qin Shi, Qin Shi, beg you, beg you to save him, save him, he can''t die!" Ye Fengqi crying mourning. Qin Shizhen opened his eyes and looked at Cheng Xuxu very indifferently. He shook his head: "This is the retribution he won, and no one can save him." "No, no, if he is dead, what should my sister do? What should my sister do?" Ye Fengqi wants to split and struggles desperately. However, how can her strength be greater than that of Qin Shi? In Qin Shi¡¯s palm, she was unable to break free. Rumble! At this time, the shocking gods and gods finally fell, and the process of life was even into two paragraphs. When he was dead, he was full of surprises and unbelievable. The blood of the sky was dripping on the earth, and the whole scene became dead. "Do not¡­¡­!" A desperate voice broke the silence, Ye Fengqi almost collapsed, and the whole body was unable to sit on the ground. v8 Chapter 1229: Nether Ghost Axe "Feng Yu, don''t do this." Qin Shi has some distressed words. Ye Fengqi¡¯s beautiful sorrow is greater than the hollow of her heart. She¡¯s lost her voice and said: ¡°No... No, it shouldn¡¯t be like this. It shouldn¡¯t be like this. How can it become like this?¡± "Feng, you listen to me." "I don''t listen, I don''t listen!" Ye Fengqi shook his head desperately. "He is dead. Cheng Xu is dead. How can he die... He is dead, mine, what should my sister do?" Looking at the girl''s heart-wrenching look, Qin Shi really can''t bear it, but he still shook his head and said: "Cheng Xu''s death should be justified. He has no way to cure your sister. He has always been Are cheating on you." Ye Fengqi looked up fiercely and looked at Qin Shi with a blank look: "You, you, what did you just say?" "I said that he couldn''t cure your sister at all. He has been lying to you! You should wake up." "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible... I saw it with my own eyes. When my sister was sick and unwilling to live, he used his secret technique to stabilize my sister. You lied to me, you are lying to me!" Qin Shi shook his head helplessly: "He just used the power of his family to forcefully suppress your sister''s injury. It is temporarily relieved. However, this kind of relief has strong side effects. Every time you use it, it will make a decision. The disease is more serious, and if it continues this way, one day, when your sister¡¯s pathogenesis breaks out, no one can save her." Hearing, Ye Fengqi was not willing to believe, but she was very clear that Qin Shi did not have the need to lie to her, and her feelings became more helpless. "How, how could this be?" She can''t believe that she has always hurt her sister under the lie and deception of Cheng Xu. Qin Shi used the spiritual power to stabilize Ye Fengqi''s instinct and sighed: "The poison in your sister''s body is called the yin and yang." If I count it, I am quite a fate with this poison. My two favorite girls, I have been eroded by this poison. If you want to save your sister, wait until the end of the contest and go to Qing Xuezong." "Go to Qing Xuezong?" "Well, go to Qingxuezong, find a girl named Qi Xuexin. You take this to find her. She will be willing to help you. At that time, your sister''s poison can cure." Qin Shiyan, will The token of Qin Qinzong was handed to Ye Fengqi. "Really, really? My sister is still saving?" Ye Fengqi excitedly grabbed Qin Shi. Qin Shi nodded affirmatively: "Don''t be so stupid in the future, people who really like or love you will not want to marry you with the life of the loved ones you care about." Ye Fengqi''s little face was a bit stunned and nodded sadly. "If I can, I think that Haoyue is a good choice." Qin Shi hesitated, and eventually added. In this regard, Ye Fengqi has no words. After seeing it, Qin Shi¡¯s shame shook his head. He also understood that some things are hard to come. "All I can do is to do it. In the end, if these two people can come together, they must look at their own creation." He thought in his heart, this is the central area of ??the cave, the black scorpion has become severe again, and today the situation is very tense. The three mammoths almost occupy an overwhelming advantage, and many contestants are almost destroyed. Even the most powerful ghosts of the entire devil contest are also chased by the wolves. Qin Shi stared at the ghosts and ghosts. The ghost movements were still moving. Seeing the light behind him, the light of the shadows became more and more intense, and Qin Shi could not help but squint: "This old guy, really wants What kind of ghost are you going to do?" He always has a kind of hunch that the ghosts are supposed to be preparing for a terrible trick. "Hey, old guy, you are really ferocious, in order to live and sacrifice your companions!" The gods mammoth like a sullen cold drink. Ghosts and people sneaked around and sneered: "Companion? You think too much, this kid is just my running dog. If you die, you will die, not enough!" The gods mammoth like a giant eye screaming through the cold, killing the machine: "Hey, even if you can escape this time, I can see you can not escape the second time!" "Golden gods!" The miraculous mammoth screamed, and the two huge forefoot lifted up, and gathered a strong energy aperture above its two ivory. There was a huge golden vortex, like a tsunami, and the cave spirit was crazy. All gathered together. In the end, a dazzling **** circling into a dragon shape, hehe! A phantom shadow, the ghosts of the ghosts are overwhelming. "This time, you must die!" The gods mammoth screamed like a horror. Once again, the ghosts and the Taoist people have no chance to escape under the shadow of the gods. Upon seeing it, many contestants were like a roller coaster ride. They fell together and exclaimed: "Ghosts!" "Fast, retreat!" Of course, with the lessons of the previous car, many contestants have flashed back to the ghost field of the ghosts, and they are afraid to follow the footsteps of Cheng Xu. The ghost figure squinted and shook his head in disdain. Immediately, he suddenly stopped very calmly, and his old face was singularly smiling: "The beast, this time must die, it should be you." "Well?" The gods mammoth frowned. "What do you mean by this?" "What do you mean? Oh, don''t worry, you will know soon." Ghostly smirk smiled, and immediately the shock of his palm, immediately, his foot rolled up the wind, the wind speeds faster and faster, along the Ghosts and stalkers rushed through several points. Suddenly, his mouth leaped upwards and he slammed his hand: "Small beast, you have been chased for so long, it is time to end!" Rumble! ! ! Suddenly, the space behind the ghosts bursts, and a very raging force bursts out like a broken land. Feel the power of this strange, the mammoths are all a bit serious. "Kid, back, this old guy, you have to start." Qin Shi was calm and calm, and she was concentrating on the ghosts. He wants to know that this old guy has been preparing for so long, what kind of ghosts are being made. Rumble! The strong force enveloped the cave, and the whole cave was caught in the wolf smoke. The wind and sand were all over the place, and the thunder was rampant. Under the general trend, the whole audience was in vain. Behind the ghosts, there is a thousand shadows, like a ghost, holding a giant axe burning with a green flame, majestic. Before the ghosts and gods, even the ghosts themselves couldn''t help but show their piety. He turned back and stared at the huge ghost, his face arrogant and excited: "This, this is the power... It is really amazing." ¡± Immediately, his fierce shackles screamed at the gods, and there was a strong greed under the murder: "The beast, the end, the ghosts and axe!" Ghosts and people screamed, and immediately the ghosts behind him burst into the glare, extremely glaring, and the giant axe slowly lifted up, accompanied by the action of the giant axe, under the cave is the green light ejected from the four, these green The light comes from all over the cracks of the animal world, and the final layer accumulates on the giant axe. "broken!" The green light turns into a knife that slashes the space, and the ghosts and people make a strong drink. Rumble! ! Suddenly, the giant axe fell...! Suddenly, the audience was stunned by the glare of the beam. The giant axe shot thousands of green light, and the green light came out like countless ghosts. The four scattered pieces were scattered all over the beast. Among them, a green light slammed the mammoth. "Roar--!" The mammoth mammoth is like a sorrowful sorrow. The vitality of the whole body is scattered by the green light. A penetrating wound is shocked and turned into a blood hole in the chest. Seeing the miraculous mammoth like a lingering, the ghosts and people are excited and laughing: "Ha ha ha, little beast, you are not just arrogant, how can you not do it now?" "Old dog! I should have killed you earlier." The gods mammothly squatted. "Hey, the king is defeated, you have no chance now, I see you still honestly return to me, to achieve the title of this championship in this competition!" Ghosts disdain the buzz, immediately he fierce The discovery of the dead hand, a huge soul spider web shrouded it. At this time, the mammoth mammoth has become alive and indifferent, unable to compete with ghosts and ghosts, and was screamed by the soul spider web, and a loud noise fell to the ground. Ghosts are satisfied with the laughter: "This time, I see you can roll up any waves!" "I want to refine me? It means that I am dead, and I won''t let you succeed!" The gods mammoths screamed in the last breath, and suddenly, in its eyebrows, a gods mapped the sky, making it all over the body. The redness is on, and the blood is shot outside. When I saw it, the ghosts were shocked: "Well? Little beast, this time, you still want to play with me? I don''t think about it!" The ghosts of the ghosts are hand-to-hand, and the black chain is twirling around the soul spider web The fierce mammoth is like a soul on the cross. "Hey-!" The gods mammoths blew like a chance to smash and mourn. "Today, I will destroy your whole family!" The ghost figure is cold, and immediately he waved his hand, the green light of the sky, the other two huge mammoths screamed at the same time, the chest was also opened. A huge blood hole. "Animals!!!" The mammoth is like a roaring roar. "What are you still doing, do you want to keep watching the two mammoths disappear?" The ghosts ignored the gods who were already trapped, and turned back to the rest of the contestants. . The rest of the contestants were awakened in general, greedily looking at the other two mammoths. "Fast, hands-on, these two mammoths are top beasts. As long as they can be taken down, I will be the runner-up!" "You are rolling away, this mammoth is mine!" The contestants who were just full of fear were instantly broken, madly killing each other in order to compete for these two dying swords. v8 Chapter 1230: Fight oom! Rumble! For a time, the electric light flint, thunder and smashing, among the caves, were thick smoke and war. More than a dozen contestants encircled the two smashing knives in front of each other, but they carried out cruelty and murder between each other. Qin Shi could not help but shake his head away from the distance: "It is a sad guy." Immediately, he was black and condensed, looking around the audience, and finally fell on the ghost shadow of the ghosts, and the corners of his eyes gradually merged. "This old guy, it seems that you have to act." Qin Shi thought. Sure enough, the attention of many contestants was diverted. The ghost ghosts suspended in the air and gasped a few mouthfuls. It can be seen that the martial arts that had just been displayed also exhausted most of his physical strength. He gasped and looked up, staring at the huge gods and mammoths like a smirk: "The gods list, finally let me get it!" "Hey-!" The gods mammoth like the roar of anger. "Don''t struggle here, it''s useless." Ghosts smiled, and immediately he sacrificed his own trapped animal cage, rushing to the mammoth like a sacrifice: "You can rest assured, I will not kill you now. I will wait until the last item of the contest, refining you in the face of the entire eight domains. Haha, the eight domains don¡¯t know that the magical characters of the gods have never appeared again for thousands of years. This time, I will To be a person who has left a great legacy in history, the name is passed down!" "Coag!" The trapped animal cage stopped at the eyebrows of the mammoth, and immediately he folded his hands together, and drunk hard. The soul **** was sacrificed outside the body, and a huge soul spider swept the gods. boom! However, when you look at it, you will succeed. Suddenly, a clear sound will make the ghost''s old eyes change. A black shadow swayed, and a black robe boy emerged from the ring of the trapped beast that had just stabilized. He flexed his finger and struck through a thunder, and the ghostly monster''s trapped beast ringed fiercely, and the soul spider web followed. broken. "Bad boy, what do you want to do?" Ghosts and old people sullen and gloomy. Qin Shi mouth raised his smile and smiled: "Old guy, you want to rely on the two swords and mammoths to attract the attention of others, and then take this gods and mammoths as yourself? Is it really good? Abacus." Qin Shi clapped his hands and suddenly said coldly: "Just, you seem to have forgotten me?" The ghost''s mind was debunked by Qin Shi, the old eye was smothered, and the fangs said: "Boy, I advise you, it is best not to find yourself uncomfortable, you are now retreating, maybe I can let you live more." Qin Shi shrugged indifferently: "Don''t be arrogant? If I am not mistaken, your current physical strength is less than 30%?" "You...!" Ghosts are angry and straight. Qin Shi leisurely continued: "In fact, you and I all know that this mammoth is the key to this competition. With this mammoth character, who can get it is basically a champion, you think Will I give it to you easily?" "It looks like, are you really ready to be an enemy with me?" Ghosts tried to calm down and suddenly smiled at Qin Shi. "Are we not an enemy early? At the beginning." Qin Shi responded. Ghosts and glimpses, and then laughed with laughter: "Well, your kid has strength, so if that''s the case, don''t blame me for being so hot!" "Lonely soul!" Suddenly, the shadows of the ghosts are stunned, and a fierce evil spirit is freed from his eyebrows. The evil spirits are like the fierceness of hell, and the **** teeth are biting down Qin Shi. Qin Shi was shocked. He didn''t expect the ghosts to be so decisive. The evil spirits made him feel a little unprepared. He wrapped his tight black robes and swiftly stepped back and forth, which made him barely avoid. . However, with a single blow, the evil spirit does not seem to intend to give up, flipping a circle, and attacking Qin Shi is a fierce attack. From the smell of this evil spirit, Qin Shi felt a strong suffocation. "This is, the evil spirits in the underworld? This old guy, even in his own body to raise the evil spirits in the underworld?" "The evil spirits in the underworld, what is that?" Qin Shi stunned. For example, flowers have some condensate: "The evil spirits in the underworld are generally formed by the strong powers that cannot be stepped into the reincarnation. However, this kind of soul is often resentful and cannot be controlled by people. I did not expect this. The old guy actually took his own flesh and blood as an opportunity to raise the evil spirit in his knowledge of the sea." "It¡¯s really a beast." Qin Shi heard it, his eyes were fierce. He stared at the underworld evil spirit and shook his head: "Although I have never met, I will help you once today, go to the nursery." "Golden brand!" Qin Shi learned the true identity of the evil spirit, suddenly stopped, a little finger, a gold pattern, into the evil spirits of the eyebrows. "Hey!" Suddenly, the evil spirits froze fiercely, and Qin Shi exerted a powerful wave under the gold-printed mark, and the soul between the evil spirit and the ghost ghost was cut off. The evil spirits lost the control of the ghosts, and the light of a reincarnation was shot from the sky, and the fierceness of the evil spirits was dispelled. Eventually, it disappeared slowly under a grateful face. See you, ghosts and people are furious: "Bad boy, you dare to ruin my evil spirits!" "Manipulating the dead, you can make such a damaging thing, it is a shame of the magician!" Qin Shi disdained. "Hey, do you think that you can save him alone, can you save the people? I want to see if you can save everyone!" The ghosts were furious, and suddenly his arms were shaken. Immediately, the caves trembled. Qin Shi¡¯s frowning: ¡°What is going on?¡± "No, this old guy wants to use Spiritualism to recall all the undead here. Kid, stop him!" "What?" Qin Shi black sly, he knows the spirit of the soul, it is the top ban in the magician, is a martial art that goes against the sky and has a devastating effect. "I didn''t expect this old guy to be a spiritualist!" Qin Shi licked his teeth, but when he wanted to stop, everything had become too late, the earth shook, the hills shattered, and countless undeads rose from the ravine. Nearly a hundred ghosts and evil spirits, the group will be surrounded by Qin Shi, most of them are formerly slaughtered Knife Mammoth, there are those who died, the old man of the wind, Lian Chengxu, among them. "I, I am not dead?" Cheng Xu looked at his hands with a dull look. Suddenly, however, ghost ghosts waved their fingers, and many of the undead were uncontrollable, aiming at Qin Shi. "Ghost old dog, what do you want to do?" The old man in the wind angered. "You are all dead, and it is better to do something for me before you die, lest you die so useless." Ghosts sneered. "Bee!" "Ghost, you are a beast, I will not let you go in the next life." "Haha, then you have to have a lifetime." Ghostly disdainful laughter, and immediately he stared at Qin Shi: "Hey, kid, I see how crazy you are this time!" "Kill him!" The ghosts of the Taoist soul control of many undead, so that hundreds of undead are like a marionette, can only let him at the mercy. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes sank and he quickly retraced a few steps. Rumble! Nearly a hundred knives, all kinds of martial arts filled the sky. "Kid, kill me, I don''t want to be such a beast!" Many souls prayed for Qin Shi. Qin Shi took a deep breath and suddenly he stopped. He was really irritated by the ghostly actress who was not as good as the human beings. He said: "Ghost, I won''t let you succeed." "Kid, what are you going to do?" Qin Shiyi¡¯s eyes: ¡°Release the soul!¡± "Little guy, please, please." Qin Shi first spread his hand, a touch of green light flashing, the size of the sword magic baby jumped out, accompanied by ethereal contempt. "Help me stop the old guy!" Qin Shi''s baby on the sword. "Hey-!" The sword demon baby promised a quick reply, and immediately stunned to the ghosts, it seems that he was still stunned by the previous disappointment, and he rushed to the ghosts. "Damn, this is the **** sword!" Ghosts are sinking. boom! A series of sparks. The baby of the sword demon dragged the ghosts to the people Qin Shi was relieved, he calmed and shouted: "Begin!" "Golden brand! Broken!" Qin Shi fiercely opened his eyes, his black scorpion turned into gold, and the brand imprinted quickly hit the undead, and cut off the tie between them and the ghosts. One of the undead is free, and grateful to the relevant Qin Shi. Half-column scent, Qin Shicai will rescue nearly 100 dead souls. However, his physical strength is also a lot of wear and tear. Just when he is forced to look forward to ghosts, he mourns and makes his heart sink. "Roar--!" The painful sound of the sword demon baby echoed the cave, and the giant sword-like body was shaken out, and the impact of life hit the cave. Qin Shi black scorpion condensed, only behind the ghosts and ghosts, the vain and full of majestic ghosts and sorrows, the giant axe to the sword of the evil baby gave birth to the earthquake, has been elevated above the head, see It is necessary to break the baby of the sword. "Damn, that is martial arts?" Qin Shi was shocked. He quickly reached out and shouted at the sword-sister baby: "Little guy, come back!" The baby of the sword demon was shrouded in spiritual power, and his face turned into green light and returned to the eyebrows of Qin Shi. However, Qin Shi had just recovered the baby of the sword, and a emptiness of the wind swayed in front of his eyes, and a sly old face slowly emerged from his vision. Ghosts and people smiled at his cold smile: "Kid, this time, I want to see you, how can you fight with me!" v8 Chapter 1231: Key to the competition Qin Shi black and cold, a touch of invisible pressure from the top of his head, so that he caught off guard quickly and fought. boom! Fierce, a loud noise, the ghosts of the Taoist people seem to have a heavy weight, Rayleigh''s rushing to the Qin stone face. Rumble! Half of the caves were all trembled, and the interface of the confrontation immediately broke through the kilometer gully. Qin Shi¡¯s body was smashed and slammed out of a few hundred meters to regain her strength. "Hey...!" The mouth was cold and the Qin Shi felt dizzy, and the arm was flushed with a tingling sensation. The strong impact made his hands unable to lift. "This old guy!" Qin Shiyi looked up. "Haha, boy, aren''t you crazy? You don''t want to be a savior, save the world''s beings? Hey, I will send you to accompany them now!" Ghosts squinted, and there was no need to let go of Qin Shi after a blow. The meaning of the foot, a slap in the face, a sham, once again approached Qin Shi. boom! Rumble! In the twinkling of an eye, the ghosts and shadows of the people have been shot for more than a dozen times. Each time, Qin Shisheng was repulsed. For a time, Qin Shi fell into an absolute disadvantage. Qin Shi licked his teeth and snorted: "This feeling of being crushed is really uncomfortable!" However, he has no way. If he is in the heyday, perhaps he is not so passive, but he has been extremely depleted for the nearly one hundred ghosts, even though he has been running the rain in the body at full speed, but It is impossible to recover in a short time, plus the majestic ghosts and gods, the sword and the baby can not be used, he is not the ghost of the ghosts. "Kid, what''s wrong? You just got the smug strength? How do you become a cockroach eggplant now?" Ghosts and singers are more proud, and they hit the three palms and forced Qin Shi to retreat. He sneered: "Why, not ready for you." The gods of the gods come out to help you?" "Hey, this old guy, dare to provoke me, boy you let me go, I will deal with him!" The temper of the flaming temper is suddenly ignited, and the eager eagerness will rush out of the spirit of the sword. Snapped! Suddenly, Qin Shi grabbed the spirit of Jianzong hard, and the five fingers merged and sealed the way out. "Kid, what do you mean by this? Let me go!" Qin Shi always stared at the ghosts and ghosts. After half a ring, he shook his head: "No, you can''t come out." "Well?" I was so embarrassed: "Why? You shouldn''t want me to help you? Besides, your current state is not the opponent of this old guy. If you don''t, you will be dead." "Even if it is not life, it will not work." Qin Shi decidedly. "Are you crazy?" "I didn''t!" Qin Shi face became serious and took a deep breath. "Although I don''t know what is going on, but the huge ghosts seem to have a special suppression of the beasts. Knowing your existence, he still irritates you deliberately. There must be danger in this, I can''t let you take risks." "This...!" For example, the flower suddenly calmed down. After hearing the analysis of Qin Shi, I felt that it was very possible. My heart was inexplicably flowing through a warmth, grinning: "Hey, you are an idiot!" The ghosts saw the movement of Qin Shi¡¯s old eyes flashing dark, and shook his head in disappointment: ¡°Hey, look, you are not going to let her shot?¡± "Old guy, I will not be on you." Qin Shi indifferent. "Haha, it¡¯s a little smart, your kid is a little smart." Ghostly voices screamed without a cover, and immediately his eyes became sinister, and his hands violently opened: "Hey, that¡¯s why I don¡¯t have to I will ink you again, now I will send you to the West!" "Shadow bat wings!" "Hey!" Deep in the earth, suddenly there was a strange humming sound, and the sound seemed to come from hell, constantly approaching the surface of the earth. Qin Shi fiercely frowned, but he had not had time to react. Under him, a series of arachnoid gullies split open and connected to each other, which ejected a black flame, surrounded by layers. When the black fire came out, it instantly changed into the appearance of a bat, flapping a very strong batwing, and its sharpness was as sharp as a spirit. Hey! Hey! In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of fire bats crossed, shattered under the Qin Shi, and Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked. The fingerprints flipped: ¡°Swallow the Dragon!¡± Three thousand dragon beads, the dragon is light. Hey! A series of explosions sounded, and the fire bat hit by Dragon Ball broke in an instant. However, due to the large number of fire bats, the three thousand dragon **** were swallowed almost in the blink of an eye. When Qin Shi wanted to shoot, it was too late. He is a black and fierce glimpse. "Kid, let go of your hand!" He screamed anxiously. At a critical juncture, Qin Shi¡¯s forehead was sweating, but despite this, his hand was still holding the spirit of the sword. "You can shoot, maybe I can live, but it is you who die, it is a dead and a dead, it is better to die than the one who is me, always stronger than the life of remorse." Qin Shi bite his teeth. "You...!" For example, the flower was mad. "Haha, stinky boy, you are dead." Ghosts screamed. In the distance, the rest of the contestants also saw the cold sweat for Qin Shi. "This kid, can''t escape this time?" "Well, even if he is strong, after so many, it is impossible to block this blow." "Oh, I have to say that he is indeed a genius. If he is given some time, he will be the focus of the eight domains. It is a pity that he is a talented person." "No way, who told him to offend the wrong person." Many contestants shook their heads helplessly, and they all believed that Qin Shi would die. At this time, Qin Shi suddenly took a deep breath. He was very frustrated when he said something like a flower. However, sitting still is not his style. He rolled up his sleeves and screamed: "Demon, demons, get out of me! Kid I am going to die, are you ready to watch the movie all the time?" "Come me early, I thought that you are so powerful, you can''t use me." The demon lazily dragged the long voice. Qin Shi Khan: "You are really calm when you arrive. If you don''t shoot again, I guess I am dead. You can''t use this flesh." "What panic, panic, give me the right to control the body." The demon stunned. Qin Shi heard it and suddenly showed a smile. Qin Shi¡¯s smile is very strange, so many contestants are aware of the following: ¡°Well? This, what is going on? He, he¡¯s dead, even, still laughing?¡± "Is it scared?" "Kid, what are you laughing at?" Ghosts are also a glimpse. The curvature of Qin Shi mouth is more obvious, suddenly, said: "What are you laughing? I laugh, you will be bad." "Ok?" The ghosts of the ghosts frowned, and his old eyes were fierce. Rumble! Qin Shi¡¯s arms trembled, and his body slammed into a strong suffocating suffocation. The suffocating gas just emerged, and half of the heavens and the earth were destroyed. The 10,000 fire bats in the sky were swallowed up in an instant and spontaneously ignited. "This, what is going on?" Many contestants were shocked. Hey! Immediately, Qin Shi hit three empty palms in succession, and three black inflammations shook the ghost''s chest. Boom! Ghosts were caught off guard by surprise, and a blood spurted out. Under the three black inflammations, even the ghosts and gods that are always majestic are instantly disintegrated. "Good, the power of terror...!" Many contestants were shocked. Even Qin Shi himself could not help but sigh and shook his head. He secretly exclaimed: "It is really the ancient two great devils, this power is really powerful and exaggerated." Every time the demon shot, Qin Shi will be shocked, which can not help but let him have some expectations, if one day, the demon return to its heyday, then what will be the power to destroy the earth. "Kid, don''t get cheap and sell it. I can''t take it anywhere. Although the beast has a barrier to protect it, the outside world can''t observe it. However, what to say, the domain owners of the eight domains are outside, with their repairs as It is easy to detect my anger." "What? Then why are you still shooting?" Qin Shi was shocked. The demon grinned: "What should I do? Is it difficult for me to watch you die?" "I...!" Qin Shi was dumb, but his heart was full of emotions. He looked at himself with a self-blame and suddenly said: "If they perceive you, I will not let you go wrong. Even if it is fighting my life." "Okay, don''t be here. The reason why I dare to shoot this old guy is because I feel the scent of the group from his surroundings, rest assured, I just released the suffocation, The breath of the group has been melted away." "Really?" Qin Shi sighed. The demon nodded and immediately paused: "But... Next, I am really not good to help you again, everything depends on yourself, leave here first." Qin Shi heard the words, and it was a pity to look at the ghosts of the ghosts. If the demon can still be used once, he will be able to take the life of this old guy, but now he has to quit halfway. "Forget it, let this old guy live someday." Qin Shi sighed with a long sigh, and immediately when he turned around, his eyes suddenly fell on the huge body of the mammoth. As soon as he bites his teeth, his sleeves are turned, and the trapped cages are ready to be sacrificed. He wants to take this mammoth and take it away. "Kid, don''t you kill? This is the only way to escape. Why don''t you know how to cherish it? The old guy will soon recover! If you don''t leave, you can''t really get away." See you, ¿Such as the flower to jump the feet of the drink. Qin Shi clenched his fist: "No, I have to conquer this miraculous mammoth, this mammoth is the key to this competition." "Idiot, who told you that this mammoth is the key to this contest? Listen to me, leave here, go in the direction I am pointing, I promise you can meet this mammoth A beast that wins more." () v8 Chapter 1232: Destruction "What, what?" Qin Shi screamed and groaned, and looked confused and horrified as a flower: "You, what did you say?" "I said, don''t be stupid, leave here quickly, I promise you will definitely win the championship!" "You mean, in front of this cave, there is a beast and beast that is more advanced than this miraculous mammoth?" Qin Shi did not believe it. For example, the flower sighed: "Forget it, look at it like this, if you don''t make it clear to you, you are not willing to give up this miraculous mammoth." After all, it¡¯s like a flower that squints at Qin Shi: ¡°I asked you, have you always thought that this **** mammoth is the king of this cave?¡± "Yeah, isn''t it?" "Of course not!" For example, the flower is so high-spirited: "Do you remember the former Beast Throne that you saw in the cave?" "Remember, is the owner of the Beast Throne not the mammoth?" Qin Shi said the thoughts in his heart, and the result was directly scorned by flowers. "Wrong, big mistake!" "Isn''t this miraculous mammoth?" "Nature is not." Qin Shi frowned, but suddenly remembered that he had a dialogue with the flowers: "That''s not right, I didn''t ask you before, saying that this mammoth is the key to this competition, then you can nod. Recognize it." "I...!" For example, the flower language is stuffed, and it is extremely overbearing. "Why, Miss Ben¡¯s mistake can¡¯t be done." "...!" Qin Shi is full of black lines. "I have done it, I admit it. I didn''t notice it before, but do you still remember the two swords and mammoths?" "Remember, but what does this have to do with them?" "The relationship is great. I just judged that this miraculous mammoth is not the owner of the Beast Throne, and the owner of the Beast Throne has another person." "what happened?" "If you say that the mammoth is really the owner of the Beast Throne, these two knives and mammoths should be filled with worship and piety. However, from the eyes of just two knives, I have not Perceived half-point, but more is a subordinate obedience, which shows that the **** mammoth is not the beastmaster here, but only the superiors of two knives, and the two knives The mammoth is called the left and right guard, I think, that **** is mammoth, it is probably the head of the guard." "Is it like this?" Qin Shi carefully thought about it. It is true that it is true. He still remembers that when the two old men of the Qixiangyun snake family saw Xiaomi Cai, the deepest respect of the old eyes, and this look was in two There is no such thing as a mammoth in the eyes. Xiaomi Cai is only a noble bloodline. The people in his eyes are so sublime, let alone the Beastmaster. "Think about it, it seems to be true." Qin Shi was shocked, but suddenly the eyebrows of the eyebrows would be silent, and he couldn¡¯t figure out the way: "That¡¯s not right, if this godlike mammoth is not the real thing of the Beast Throne The master, the real master has another person''s words, the ghost dog is so cruel, how can it still not appear?" "I think, what are the special reasons? I just can''t say it right now. I just vaguely noticed the anger of the stock from the front, but the breath is very weak, even I can barely detect it." Shake his head. Qin Shi was slightly disappointed, and for a time he clenched his fists, and his heart could not make a decision. Rumble! At this time, a loud scream, suddenly broke out from the end of the cave, in the pile of rubble, was shattered by four shots, ghost shadows of the people''s shadows jumped out, full of fierce death to Qin Shi . "Bad boy, I killed you!" "Kid, leave, let this old guy chase, even I can''t help you!" The demon worriedly shouted. Qin Shi died biting his teeth, and he was not allowed to turn his head hard. The eyes that were fixed in the mammoths were removed, and a pair of reluctant looks leaped into the depths of the cave. "I am so happy, I believe you once, if you dare to lie to me, I will not finish with you!" "Hey, what about lie to you, you thank me for not being too late, if it wasn''t for me, you would have lost your life!" For a glance, but Qin Shi suddenly turned angry and looked back, scared her, and quickly sipped: "OK OK, if I didn''t say it, you can rest assured, I know the importance of this championship to you!" "This is almost the same!" Qin Shi sighed with a sigh of relief, and swiftly swept deep into the cave. The front was an endless darkness. The sudden movement of Qin Shi made the ghost filmer a slight accident. He started his old eyes and groaned: "Hey, you want to hide in the depths of the cave? You will never come out!" Ghosts and Taoists did not pursue Qin Shi, but they waved their hands, and immediately the sky rose to the color of chaos. The group blocked the caves and became a ghost road leading to the underworld. "This, is this a reincarnation round?" "Really? God, I didn''t expect that the ghost predecessors even practiced this formation?" "Yeah, the rumor says that the circuit of destroying the soul can destroy any soul that passes through it, and even the border cannot escape." "It is not impossible to break this method. However, this method is very cumbersome. If you want to crack it, it will take at least seven or seventy-nine days, and now this magical contest can only be played for the last three days. After three days, the gap between the beasts will be closed by themselves. This kid is estimated to have a bad mold. The gap between the beasts and the beasts is itself a crack in the Three Realms. Even the beasts of the gods are driven into them, and they can¡¯t escape. No chance to leave here." "Unless he can wait until the devil contest of ten years later, even if this is the case, he will not have any good fortune in this demon contest. From ten years, ten years can change too much, this beast world There are limited resources in the cracks. When he leaves here, it is estimated that the eight domains will undergo earth-shaking changes. At that time, there is no place for him." Many contestants cherished their heads. Ghosts and singers are proud of their mouths and screams: "So, even if this kid is not dead, it should be considered a fulfillment of the promise of the old ghost?" His satisfied clap, this old-fashioned fierce glimpse, fell on the huge body of the mammoth: "The beast, the shackles of the shackles." "Hey-!" The gods mammoth like unwilling mourning. However, at this time, it was powerless to confront the ghosts, the ghosts of the Taoist people turned over, and the trapped animal cage was sacrificed by him. Like a pagoda, a shadow of light would make the mammoth like a top-down. Shrouded. "Flock!" "Hey!" In the cave, a burst of tremors, the gods and mammoths did not change the refining body that became the ghosts. The trapped animal cage swallows the mammoth, and slowly falls into the hands of the ghosts. Holding the trapped animal cage, the ghost figure reveals a triumphant laugh. Immediately, he blinked at the dozens of contestants below his body. His body turned and his sleeves waved, turning into a streamer and rushing into the cave. The fly away. ...... At the entrance to the cave, Huo Dao and others were anxiously embarrassed. Suddenly, ghosts and ghosts flashed past everyone. Huo Dao smashed the god: "Well? Just left, is the ghost film?" "It''s him, that''s right." Xiao Yu must say. "How did he go out? Is it over?" Wang Peng asked with a chest on his chest. After so long adjustments, his injuries have recovered a lot and his face has become rosy. "I don''t know how Qin Shi''s brother is." The other three middle-aged men in purgatory said. "Do not worry, the kid is clever, it is impossible to have any problems." Huo Dao packed the ticket and patted his chest. Everyone heard it, and it was relieved. However, not long after, the remaining dozens of contestants came one after another, but they did not see Qin Shi figure, which made them anxious. "Huo Dao elder, big brother, he will not really have any accidents?" Seeing that the final day of the contest ended, Xiao Yu asked with some worry. There are some drums in the heart of Huo Dao, not in the whispered voice: "Should, it shouldn''t. The kid who has his own talent, it is impossible to have an accident." "I also believe that Qin Shixiong is too capable of his ability. This little thing can''t help him." "But, but why didn''t he come out yet?" Xiao Yu said with a child. Everyone can''t help but be silent. Wang Peng smashed his teeth Road: "Don''t be like this, I believe that Qin Shixiong will not have an accident. He is estimated to have encountered any trouble, but everyone can rest assured that he can definitely It¡¯s a risk.¡± Hey! At this time, a shadow suddenly jumped out, this shadow is a bit embarrassed, it seems very uninspired, see her, Huo Dao is a happy person, quickly rushed to the front: "Feng Yan girl, Qin Shi Xiaoyou What? Why didn''t he come out with you?" "Qin Shi, Qin Shi he ...!" mentioned Qin Shi, Ye Fengqi''s jade eyes are red, which makes Huo Dao and others have a sigh. Wang Peng¡¯s voice mentioned a few decibels and asked: ¡°You are talking, Qin Shixiong, what happened to him?¡± "He, he was trapped by the ghosts of the ghosts." Ye Fengqi cried and explained the matter to everyone. Hearing, everyone''s heart is a sinking, and Huo Dao''s old eyes are even more stunned: "Destroy the soul, destroy the soul rounds back? How, how could this be the array?" "Predecessors, what is this ecstasy round?" "The Destruction of the Devil''s Wheels... It''s a battle that traps the power of the world. It''s a battle like a soul meat grinder." "What?" The crowd widened their eyes. Wang Peng¡¯s clenched fist: ¡°I am going to save Qin Shixiong!¡± Upon seeing it, Huo Daoqiang¡¯s hand reached out: ¡°Wang Peng, don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± "How can I not be impulsive? In this case, Qin Shixiong can not do without the beast family crazy!" v8 Chapter 1233: Battooth rattlesnake Wang Peng¡¯s emotional impulse. Huo Dao¡¯s hand slammed into a fist and sighed: ¡°Call, forget it, if you are willing to go, go to the old man, I will be with you.¡± "Predecessors...!" Wang Peng suddenly quiet, eccentric looking to Huo Dao: "You, how can you take risks with me?" "Why can''t I? Qin Shi Xiaoyou has kindness to me and helped me in purgatory many times. I can break through to the half-step mantra. It is also thanks to him. Now he is in trouble. I naturally have to bear the brunt." "Huo Dao Elder!" "Huo Dao Grandpa!" Three middle-aged men in Xiao Yu and Purgatory were anxiously blocking. "You don''t have to say anything, my mind has been decided!" Huo Dao does not give four people a chance. Looking at the two people''s appearances and seeing the death and death, Ye Fengqi felt shocked in her heart. Even she did not find out. At this moment, her stunned expression disappeared a bit, but instead was replaced by a strong trust. She thought: "I finally Understand, why can he walk from a small empire, all the way to today, standing in the most dazzling position of the eight domains... Perhaps this is his spirit... There are so many people who are willing to give up life and death for him. ¡± She took a deep breath and stopped the two people: "Two, you listen to me." Huo Dao and Wang Peng both squatted, curiously looking at Ye Fengqi, Huo Daodao: "Girl, what do you say?" "I think, you really shouldn''t be impulsive. Qin Shi''s strength is clear to us. Besides, the reincarnation round is a forbidden skill that can trap the situation. If you are in the past, you can''t help him. He has always been surprisingly surprised. I will definitely have a way. When it is time, you will drag him down." Wang Peng and Huo Dao face Pang Yi Shen, Ye Fengqi''s words are extremely straightforward, but the two are very clear, and it is not unreasonable. Wang Peng is an acute child, and he squats: "Then, then you said, what should we do? Is it necessary to wait for this?" "I want to say that there is only one day left from the competition. We should leave here first, and wait until outside to find a way. If Qin Shi really fails to come out, I want to use the temper of Jianzong, and I will not be willing to give up. "" The two silent for a moment, Huo Tian nodded: "Yes, the girl said that there is some truth. If we wait here, Qin Shi will really leave at the end, but we will become his cumbersome. It is better to leave the beast. If Qin Shi Xiaoyou can''t come out, I just fight this old life, and I have to pay the price for the old dog!" "I am accompanying!" Wang Peng was the first to bear the brunt. Seeing the idea of ??two people giving up the return, Ye Fengqi was relieved, and immediately, her jade eyes looked at the deepest part of the cave with the color of worry. The jade hand clasped in the bottom of her heart and called: "Qin Shi, I can do it." Only you can''t let them take risks, but you have to promise me, you must not go wrong, you must leave here, you have to take me to find the moon... There is a deep misunderstanding between us, you need to help Let''s resolve it." "Don''t let us down, don''t let us wait too long...!" Huo Dao and others walked in front, leaving the cave first, and Ye Fengqi reluctantly regained his gaze, and the light and colorful light left. ...... On the other side, in the deepest part of the cave, there is smoke and smoke, surrounded by steep cliffs. Occasionally, several kilometers of stalactites are hung upside down, and it is like walking through the overturned jungle. Qin Shi still knows nothing about the outside world, and he does not know that he is now a trapped beast. He is extremely fast along the way, and his eyes are two days. He calculated the next time, until the last day of the contest, he had to stop the lower body, frowning: "Miss, can you be sure? I have been blindly transferred here for three days, Are you deliberately lying to me?" "Oh, what is the monkey eager? How can the gods list be so good? Listen to me, yes, in front, there is a way, turn left!" Qin Shiqiang endured the irritability in his heart: "You better say it is true, otherwise I will be inseparable from this beast world, I will torture you for ten years!" "Is this what I said to you? I ask you, are you my opponent? Hey, if you are really trapped here, I will keep you in the cage every day and treat you as a pet!" "You...!" Qin Shi is full of black lines. He really does not want to go up with this unreasonable little girl, speed up his footsteps and hurry in the direction of the flowers. Thunder and light, Qin Petrochemical is a purple Thunder Dragon, a blink of an eye to the mouth, but unexpectedly moved forward a few kilometers, the front is actually a very strong stone wall, his eyebrows lock: "dead road?" "That''s it!" Suddenly, I was so excited and excited. Qin Shi Black and White: "Really?" For example, the flower nodded affirmatively: "Yes." Immediately, her jade eyes stared at the stone wall: "Hey, I said, I have never been able to judge it before. It turned out to be natural stone." The breath is hidden!" "Natural rough?" Qin Shi smashed. "Yes, this stone wall in front of you is not an ordinary rock, but it is formed by tens of thousands of years of tempering in the ground. It is called dripping water. This stone wall has been invaded by underground spiritual power all the year round and has a strong spirituality. "" "The stone is fine?" The first thought that emerged from Qin Shi¡¯s head is this. ¡°Is it that I can absorb this stone?¡± For example, he took a look at him: "Don''t dream, the spiritual power in this natural rough stone has a lot of impurities. You should quickly open it and grab the little thing inside!" Hearing, Qin Shi¡¯s disappointing shook his head, but when he thought of seeing the beast of the gods, which was stronger than the mammoth, he was excited again. He raised his hand and bent his fingers. A huge thundercloud gathered from his palm. . "The palm of your hand!" Rumble! The thunder burst, the space between the stone wall and the Qin stone seems to be distorted. boom! A tremor was trembled, and there was a bang in the huge stone wall, which immediately shattered into thousands of small stones and collapsed. The stone wall collapsed, Qin Shi polished his eyes, and the heart seemed to stop beating. He stared at the back of the stone wall. "Roar--!" A deafening beast, a strong sound wave in an instant, a sound wave shatters the entire cave. Rumble! The gravel in the sky is scattered. Qin Shi was shocked and subconsciously wanted to retreat. boom! It¡¯s just that his speed is fast, and he can''t get through the sound waves. A wave of air will rush to him. At the moment, his heart is gray, the power of this sound wave, he even feels that he can compete with the realm of the realm. If he is hit by the front, he will not die, and he must be seriously injured. However, the loud noise stung his eardrum, but he did not feel the pain of the delay, his eyes slightly open the gap, can not help but glance. I saw that he was protected by a golden barrier in front of him, and the sound wave hit the barrier, even if he spread it along the left and right. "Hey, you are so bold, this pediatric power will scare you?" Qin Shi eyelids beat: "The power of this pediatrics?" "Yeah, is it wrong? You see how easy it is to stop me. Isn''t this a pediatrician?" "You fart! Are you using the spiritual power? You use it clearly is the blood of the fierce beast. If you want to be powerful, you have the ability to resist with spiritual power!" Qin Shi shouted, he was from Xiaomi Cai It has long been known that the suppression of blood between beasts and beasts can be above the spiritual power. As long as the spiritual power is not too big, any spiritual power can be restricted by the power of the blood. Therefore, Xiaomi Cai has repeatedly helped Qin Shi to kill the beasts. See Qin Shi revealing himself, such as a flower and a red face. If it is a single spiritual power, she can hardly block the sound of the sound. For this reason, she directly changed the topic and coughed a few times: "Cough, you, but it is Very blessed, it turned out to be the seventy-seventh bat dragon rattlesnake in the list of gods!" "Don''t shift the topic!" Qin Shi''s snoring sound, immediately he slammed: "You, what do you say? How many names on the gods list?" "The seventy-seventh ah." It seems like a flower is very common. However, when I heard Qin Shi¡¯s ear, it was a blue-sky-like news. He swallowed his mouth and said: "Of course, it turned out to be the 77th?" This should be his years, in addition to Xiaomi Cai and flowers, see the top ranked list of fierce beasts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and even more surprised him, such as flowers even this kind of beast The blood is full of shock? What a terrible existence she is? He always knew that the status of a flower is definitely not simple, but he did not expect to reach such a high level. You must know that you can deter the blood of the seventy-seven gods, which should at least be the top 30 gods. beast. Ranked in the top 30... Tens of the tens of millions of beasts are among the top 30, and it¡¯s horrible to think about it. For example, Hua Wei did not feel the strange eyes of Qin Shi. Instead, he looked at the giant snake hovering in the stone wall. The little tongue licked his mouth and said: "Hey, I will say, no wonder, this cave is so chaotic. This guy has always refused to show up, it was in the suede stage?" "Skin stage?" Qin Shi asked in amazement. For example, if you spend a little dagger, you can say: "You see, the snakes of his body fall off. This is the sign that the dragon turns into a dragon. You know, only a few parts of the snake family have the chance to become a dragon. The bat dragon is one of them, but it will take thousands of years to make it possible, so this time the skin is very important to him." After all, I was so sad that I shook my head: "It¡¯s unfortunate that I met your kid at this festival." Qin Shibai glanced, but his heart was mad. ¡°Is that, can I refine it now?¡± "Well, now that refining, he can only play 30% of the strength of the ordinary period, even if he has a perfect territory, it is not your opponent." v8 Chapter 1234: Stone core C_t; I heard that the good news of Qin Shi¡¯s mouth was not close, and looked down at the huge rattlesnake: "Brother, then I am not welcome. (Advertising)" "Hey-!" The bat dragon rattlesnake angered low. Qin Shi shrugged innocently: "You are useless when you are angry. I am also forced to do so." "Oh, you and it nonsense, and if you don''t hurry, once it finishes the suede, even if I have to avoid the three points, then you will cry!" I am impatient and urged. Qin Shi¡¯s heart smiles, is this bat dragon rattlesnake so good? Of course, complaining is complaining. If you spend a lot of money, he also understands that he doesn''t want to be overwhelmed by the wind and the waves. Finally, he turns over the ship in the gutter, his fingers are lightly printed on the eyebrows, and the mark of the gods flashes with golden light. "Sleepy cage! Seal!" On the other hand, Qin Shimeng threw the trapped animal cage in the waist and landed on the bat dragon rattlesnake. "Hey!" In an instant, the trapped animal cage and his gods'' imprints complement each other, forming a very strange pattern of giant nets, and the giant nets are translucent, covering the batosaurus rattlesnake from eight points. boom! boom! boom! "ºð-!" Under the celestial net, the bat dragon rattlesnake tongue spit out, the screaming sound has been biased toward the dragon, and an amazing impact hit the giant network. Boom! Qin Shi¡¯s palm had a sharp pain, and a strong sense of numbness spread throughout the body. Under the impact, he couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back and take a breather: ¡°Hey...! It¡¯s so fierce, this is the Is it just that 30% of the power is even more powerful than the sacred mammoth?" It¡¯s hard to imagine how strong this batosaur rattlesnake was during its heyday. He thought, I am afraid that only the powerful world can confront it. He secretly screamed, and his movements could not help but change a bit. He believed that if the batosaurus rattlesnake finished the suede, he would not even know how he died. What''s more, at this moment, the beast world is only looking at the last few days, it will be closed, and the time left for him is really not much. "It must be done!" In the darkness of the heart, Qin Shi¡¯s handprints were continuously flipped. Under the battle with the batosaurus rattlesnake, he pulled out an arm and quickly pinched a complicated mark. An extraordinary heat wave was sprayed into a flame, and the flame turned over on the sky for a week. Turned into a golden phoenix. The golden phoenix protects the left side, and Qin Shi¡¯s other hand is also drawn out. It is also a cumbersome handprint, but it sprays a different kind of green awn, like the power of the sky, a real dragonfly echoes the sky, a blue dragon winding On his right arm. [See the latest chapter of the book, please go to] "Dragon and phoenix!" Qin Shi drunk, and immediately his space was a shock, and the cracks were swallowed up by the dragons and the phoenix fire. "ºð-!" Qin Shi suddenly broke out the power of the real dragon and the phoenix, the bat dragon rattlesnake was obviously subjected to a bit of oppression, struggling desperately. "Small things, don''t struggle, I have no way, I have to use you to get the broken snow cuckoo for Lingsha." Qin Shi sighed, and immediately the right hand of the blue dragon hangs out, slamming on the day. The trapped animal cage is gripped with force. "Flock!" "Roar--!" Under the pressure of the real dragon, the bat dragon rattlesnake screamed in pain, and the trapped beast cage finally destroyed all his barriers, and the giant net gradually gathered. "To be successful?" Qin Shi is a big black. ¡°ºð¡ª¡ª!¡± However, this Qin Shi¡¯s long-awaited trend did not last long, and it was a fierce mania that sprang from the back of the gravel wall. Qin Shi black stunned, the extremely strong sound waves let the air accelerate. "Shelley clothes!" No, the following, Qin Shi quickly gave up to gather the trapped animal cage, and promoted the Jinta. boom! The sound waves hit the golden pagoda, which allowed Qin Shi to die, but even so, the nine-storey golden pagoda of the relics were smashed down. Dispersing the Jinta, Qin Shi licked his teeth: "It''s really awkward!" Think about it, since the cultivation of the ancient heavens to the eighth floor, few people have been able to break the defense of the relics. "Hey, two? Haha, kid, you are lucky this time!" For example, the flowers are suddenly excited and screaming. "Hmmm?" Qin Shi still ignorant, looking down the back of the gravel wall, a looming huge snake tail swinging around, which made him black and shocked: "This, this is the batosaurus rattlesnake? There is still one only?" "Well, and it is also in the suede period. If I didn''t guess wrong, the two of them should be a male and a female. I wanted to finish the suede together, but I didn''t expect that you would accidentally hit it." "Yu Huahua will tell the thoughts in my heart." "No wonder, the voice is just a little different from the previous one. It is very sharp. It turned out to be a female snake." Qin Shi¡¯s heart flashed in joy and his lips dried up. This is two genuinely sacred beasts. "That''s still doing what you are doing, don''t take them over quickly." Qin Shi nodded, and immediately waved his sleeves, and the trapped beast cage moved to the center of the two batosaurus rattlesnakes. The giant net also expanded at the same time, surrounded by two bat dragon rattlesnakes. After completing the preparatory work, Qin Shi kept urging the power of the soul, and the other wind-fired arm was also shot out. A fire of the burning sky ignited the giant net, and instantly the giant net became a net of flames. "Two, offended! Receive!" Qin Shi was a black scorpion, slamming hard and screaming, and the fire net shrank. "Roar--!" Under the pressure of the fire net, the female horn-dragon rattlesnake in the rear was obviously unable to withstand, mourning, fainting past reads; With one less pressure, Qin Shi is obviously a lot easier. His palm is hard to hold, and Qinglong¡¯s right arm is full of strength to hold the trapped animal cage. "Kid, hurry up, the male rattlesnake has to finish the suede, fast!" Qin Shi heard, clenched his teeth, and he himself was not in a hurry, but this is the two gods list of beasts, where is the ability to conquer and accept? "Damn human, I will not let you have a good end!" The male bat dragon rattlesnake shimmered in the bright light, and the pieces of snakes slammed off, and after falling off the snake, it was a piece of real dragon. Lin. "To be done!" I am so anxious: "Come on!" Qin Shi¡¯s forehead rolled down the sweat of the bean, and he has tried his best, angry and screaming: ¡°Amount!¡± Rumble! Suddenly, a loud bang, the male rattlesnake snake tail shook hard, and the whole body of the snake exploded with a different light, and a pair of real dragon''s horns were born from the top of the head. "Roar--!" The earth-shattering dragon screamed. "Destroyed, too late!" "Haha, let me break through, stupid humans, pay for your stupidity!" A layer of snakeskin slowly falls off like a yarn, and the batosaur rattlesnake excites arrogance. "Amount ah! Yu Jie, help me!" At this time, Qin Shi suddenly mad, at this last moment, he suddenly slammed the book in the waist. Hula! The book of burning was blown away by the cold wind, turning page by page. Qin Shi¡¯s fingerprints changed rapidly, and the flashes in his mind were all the ways in which he had learned from the jade in the book. "Six Mirrors and Seals!" Finally, the handprints stopped, Qin Shimei had six awnings on the heart, and the trapped beast cage on the scorpio violently turned, and his mouth inexplicably raised his smirk. "Ok?" The battooth rattlesnake suddenly burst into amazement, and immediately he slammed his head. At that moment, under the trapped animal cage, there were six-sided support, which suddenly became hundreds of times larger and was falling above the batosaurus rattlesnake. "No!!!" The bat dragon rattlesnake snake eyes condense, it is almost crazy mania. Rumble! ! ! Under the arrogance, there was a loud bang, the trapped beast cage slammed down, and the earth was crushed on the ground. Two batosaurus rattlesnakes were trapped in the cage. Boom! The wind and sand continued to work for half a column of incense. When everything was exhausted, among the ruins, only the trapped beast cages that were quietly placed in it were left. Qin Shi stared at the trapped animal cage and gasped, and the mouth could not help but rise. Smile. "It¡¯s a terrible battle to comprehend!" Even the flowers are swallowing, and they are shocked by the flame-filled six-ring seal. ¡°Is it successful?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s gratified long breath, secretly thought: ¡°In any case, the result is finally good. With these two batosaurus rattlesnakes, ghosts and ghosts are hard to marry. It is not difficult to get the snow cuckoo." "Kid, how are you, I haven''t lied to you?" Qin Shi smiled and said: "Well, this time I want to thank you." "Okay, things are also got, let''s get out of here." "It is indeed time to leave." Qin Shi counted the time, very urgent. For this He got up and left, but he was suddenly squirming: "Hey! Kid, wait a minute!" "What''s wrong?" Qin Shi Meng''s kneel. "Don''t make a sound!" For example, the flower squinted at Qin Shi, let Qin Shi feel overwhelmed, and had to wait quietly for a while, about half a sip of tea, such as flowers suddenly leaping out of the spirit of the sword, she The petite petite body danced like a colorful butterfly in a rock, suddenly stopped on a piece of gravel without any strangeness. The beauty of the beautiful glory: "Really, really? Kid, make a fortune, get rich." This is really a fortune!" "You mean this gravel? There is nothing special about this gravel." Qin Shi asked in front of him. "What do you know!" Like a flower, Qin Shi glanced at the white stone. He was about to pick up the gravel and waved the jade hand. He said, "Do you know how precious this gravel is? This is not an ordinary gravel. It is the nucleus of the original stone. This kind of rough stone is the most pure force of the heavens and the earth. It has been tempered by the millennium. The spiritual power of it is precious, and even the bounds of the world must be favored." "This, so exaggerated?" Qin Shi stunned and blinked, and looked at the gravel from the left and right, but the slightest clue did not see: "You are sure, this small stone can make the environment look good." ......!" However, his voice was just halfway through, and the latter half was suddenly swallowed back by his life, accompanied by the golden color of the jade hand, a glare of the glare from the gravel. The fastest update without error reading, please visit feizw Please visit: mfeizw v8 Chapter 1235: resonance "This, this, what is going on here?" Under the illumination of the light, Qin Shi opened his mouth and began to stutter. For example, Qin Shi took a look: "Now know the power of this original stone core? Oh, if it weren''t for me, such a precious treasure would be with you!" Qin Shizhen¡¯s mouthwash spit, only to see the gravel under the touch of flowers, a piece of small black sand fell off, which wrapped in crystal clear, refreshing and colorful color. "Hey...!" Qin Shi licked the cracked mouth: "It''s a strong spiritual power... If I can absorb it, I am afraid I can directly reach the domain Xiaocheng?" For example, the white eyes of Qin Shi: "The domain, you are too small, the core of this original stone, if you can repair the core of the original stone, if you can achieve the perfection of the domain, the domain is Dacheng is There is absolutely no problem." "Domains are big?" Qin Shi eyelids twitched a few times, the domain Xiaocheng he thinks is already a bold idea, the domain is big, it is too exaggerated, right? At the thought of this, he is full of greed and rushes to his hand: "Come to me!" For example, the flower was shocked, and the jade hand quickly retracted: "Hey, what do you want to do? Is it crazy? Want to die." Qin Shi smashed: "What do you mean?" "This nuclear core is very powerful, but it is impossible to absorb it with your current body. Don''t dream in the day!" For example, the flower sighed and blamed: "Do you know how dangerous it was? If not, I will respond in time. It¡¯s just the moment, I¡¯m afraid you will be blasted by the spiritual power!¡± "Amount...!" Qin Shizhen grabbed his head and said: "Is there such a sin?" "Is there such a sin? OK, otherwise, or do you try?" On the other hand, he said that the nucleus of the original stone was sent to Qin Shi. From the near observation, Qin Shi was shocked. He saw the jade hand holding the core of the original stone, surrounded by dense metal molecules, and even then, the white jade hand was burned at this time. He realized that all the flowers were true, and he couldn¡¯t help but be afraid of it. He snorted and said: "Do it, I know it is wrong." "Hey!" For example, when the flower squinted at Qin Shi, he immediately carefully tore a piece of clothing and wrapped the original nucleus. Then, the jade hand was continuously printed, and a series of dozens of seals and enchantments were displayed. Let the original nuclear change be a little bit peaceful. "Hey, let it be, but I advise you, if there is no absolute certainty, even if it is a domain, you don''t want to swallow this primitive nucleus. Otherwise, you are going to report to the temple." Like a flower. Qin Shi Ming down, after catching the original stone nucleus, is in the heart of depression, what is this, ah, to a peerless treasure, can only be seen as an ornament, may also be like a time bomb. He shook his head helplessly: "Forget it, it''s mine, it''s mine sooner or later, it''s not mine, it''s useless." In the heart of self-consolation, Qin Shihei turned to the exit of the cave, taking a deep breath: "It has been delayed for so long, it is time to leave." Qin Shi helped the wind, because it was originally to find the bat dragon rattlesnake, and took a lot of detours. Now it is just a simple departure. According to the memory, Qin Shi will use the speed to the extreme, tens of thousands of meters away. By half an hour, he was overtaken. In a blink of an eye, he returned to the position where the ghost ghosts killed the mammoth, and it was still a mess, and the smoke was not scattered. "Kid, stop!" Suddenly, the demons were shocked. Qin Shi¡¯s fierce glimpse, the footsteps instantly stretched, and stopped his body: ¡°What happened?¡± "Get out of the way!" The demon had no time to explain the martyrdom. Hearing, Qin Shi is full of doubts, but he never doubts about the demon. He almost dumped it without thinking, and his body moved a few hundred meters. Rumble! The next second, he was just destroyed by a black meteorite, and even the space was shattered into powder, and the black flame was still spreading. Seeing, Qin Shi Meng frowned: "What is going on?" "This is... the devil''s round is back!" For example, the petite body is gently trembled, and the jade face is eclipsed. "Destroy the soul rounds back?" Qin Shi black squats, is no stranger to this banned ban: "Is that, even the world can seal up the seven seventy-four days of sorcerer?" "Yes!" The demon answered affirmatively. Qin Shi can not help but a cold: "Here, how can there be such a formation." "It is possible to display the reincarnation round, and now look at the wilderness of the mainland, I am afraid that there is only that force." The evil demon is gloomy. "That power? Are you talking about the group?" Qin Shi asked. The demon looked cold and nodded: "Yes, it is the group!" "Sure enough!" Qin Shi''s eyes flashed in the color of the wipes: "This time the devil contest, the chaotic domain really has collusion with the group." However, he was anxious in his heart. At the moment, only the last few hours were left from the gap between the beasts. If he could not break this round of evil spirits in these few hours, then he really wants to be in this beast world. It¡¯s been a mess for ten years. Not to mention that there is a turbulent wind between the heavens and the earth, and the squad is now ready to move. Within ten years, there will be some action. At that time, the Qin family, Qin Zong, and Xue Xuexin, all these things, he could not defend, and the young and frivolous, The sincere promise was shattered one by one, but he said that he would completely miss it in this competition. In that case, there is no broken snow cuckoo, and Zi Lingsha¡¯s condition cannot wait for this decade. "Damn, I have to find a way to leave!" Qin Shi has never had an urgency, and it seems that the black spurts are coming out of flames. "The palm of your hand!" "Great relics!" "Swallow the dragon!" "Kowloon Latent!" The whole body solves the problem, from the performance to the soul, and the martial arts are endless, and the constant bombardment is on the vain array. Rumble! However, before the reincarnation of the reincarnation, all the contributions of Qin Shi seemed to be as small as dust. After dozens of fierce martial arts, even a trace of turmoil was not caused, but instead it was violently countered. boom! boom! In the process of destroying the soul, the blade of the soul is sharp and knife-like. Like the meat grinder of the soul, several times, Qin Shi was almost involved in it, and the top of the head was covered with cold sweat. "Don''t you have a way!" Qin Shi¡¯s screaming roar! It is rare to see Qin Shi so anxious, and dysfunctional, flowery jade face pale, like a crystal to a touch, will break the pearl, her apricot eyes keep turning in the eyelids, suddenly, she reveals the color : "Kid, I have a way, maybe you can try it!" "What is the way?" In the end of the road, Qin Shi is as contemptuous as the light of hope. "The original stone core!" "The core of the original stone?" Qin Shi slightly frowned. For example, the flower daggers the dagger and said: "The core of the original stone, which has been tempered in this cave for a long time, should have strong feelings with every land here. I think if you can take the nuclear core as an opportunity Calling the power of this entire cave to resist this sorcerer''s turn back, maybe there is some hope!" "Use the power of this cave?" Qin Shi looks strange: "In this cave, it is just some dust and dust, what power can there be." "Little guy, you are wrong. Everything is spiritual. Every inch of the earth has every sky. The spiritual power between heaven and earth is everywhere. Isn''t the ancient book at your waist an example?" "You said Yujie?" Qin Shi suddenly caught a surprise. The demon nodded: "Well, that''s what it means. This little girl said, maybe I can really try it!" For example, I added: "Although I am not sure if I can do it, I think that in this case, all opportunities should be tried." Hearing the words of the two, Qin Shi tightly clenched his fist and nodded: "Really, you are right." In the heart, I noticed that Qin Shi slowly looked up and stared at the blade of the soul that was constantly rolling. The core of the original stone was taken out from the arms, and the black scorpion must be. "The success or failure is here! Break the stone and help me!" Immediately, he held up his hands, and the core of the original stone slowly ascended into the air. For example, the flowers were assisted by the side. The jade hand continued to pinch several marks, and the layer of the seal of the spirit was untied by her. Qin Shi can clearly feel that with the dispersal of the seal of the spirit, the strong spiritual power in the core of the original stone quickly penetrates, and finally shoots out the dazzling light. Rumble! When the last battle of the spirits was untied, the earth of the cave was a tremor, and the stalactites hanging upside down collapsed. Qin Shi¡¯s palms were difficult to control, and they were repeatedly shaken back by the powerful aura. Snapped! Seeing that Qin Shi would be shaken back to the radiation range by the nuclear of the original stone, the heart panicked, and suddenly, a jade hand used a soft force to hold his shoulder along the back, which made him reluctantly stop. fall back. He turned around and looked at his eyes and said, "Thank you." "Hurry up I just untied the seal of the spirit, the spiritual power of the original stone core has not been completely released, once it is completely released, you and I can not control it!" Road. Qin Shi tried hard to point his head, which endured a strong tingling sensation. The black scorpion looked straight at the core of the original stone, and the eyebrows flashed, and the gods sacrificed. Qin Shi¡¯s Yuanshen is close to the core of the original stone. This is the power of the original stone to spread the power of the soul toward the eight sides. The golden lines of the road mark the stalactites, the great rocks, the stone walls, everything in this cave. Leap away. Among the gold lines, it is the origin of the original stone nucleus. In the meantime, everything that was originally calm and silent in the cave, at this moment seems to be ignited by the fire of the stars, with the momentum of the original, the madness of perfunctory. "Hey!" A fierce tremor, Qin Shi¡¯s ear, heard the resonance that had never been seen before, which made him unable to conceal the color of surprise in his black. "Yes, have you succeeded?" AA2705221 v8 Chapter 1236: Outside the gap C_t; Feel the strong resonance around, Qin Shi vigorously breathless: "Next, if you can not succeed, it is not that I can control, everything depends on the strength of this cave. []" At this time, he finally believed that everything in the world had an aura, and all the things in the cave gathered together and wrapped around the core of the original stone. Under the strong rotation, the center of the cave forms a huge energy vortex. The vortex is like the Star River universe. When everything is compressed to a point, it is a terrible force. Finally, the vortex''s endurance reached its limit, and the compression of the original stone was like a balloon that swelled, and the explosion exploded. Rumble! The shocking blasting was deafening, and the impact of it was so long as it was expected that Qin Shi, who had retreated to a distance of a kilometer, was a cold heart, and was suddenly lifted by the air waves. "Hey!" The nucleus of the original stone blasted, and a golden arrow of the scorpion shot through the sun, strongly hitting the squad of the sorcerer''s turn. Rumble! The huge impact, so that Qin Shi''s soul is feeling a sting, knowing the strong sway in the sea. A few huge slabs on the spacious ground were broken in an instant. boom! For a time, the caves were beyond recognition. Qin Shi was shaken off by the wind and sand, and a piece of pebbles hit the face, making him feel the burning pain, and the black scorpion was difficult to open. This kind of chaos lasted for half an hour, and everything gradually calmed down. Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion could see the front, and when his vision was illuminated, his mouth could not help but show ecstasy. The previous destructive round that he could not reach, has become fragmented, a huge hole, clearly visible. "I can finally leave." The boulder that was always hanging in the heart was put down at this time, but when Qin Shi looked up at the nucleus of the original stone that had been completely dull, the heartache shook his head: "It¡¯s a pity that the core of the original stone is just Baby, I am at hand." "Are you not tired of it before, is it a burden?" "That is to say so, but how to say it is also a valuable treasure of the city, who can not feel bad?" Qin Shibai took a glance. For example, the flower smiled sweetly and said: "In fact, you don''t have to use this. The original stone core still has a chance to recover." Qin Shi¡¯s eyes flashed: ¡°Can it be restored?¡± For example, the flower nodded unanimously: "Well, the core of the original stone itself is tempered by the heavens and the earth, so it has a very strong spirituality. It is not impossible to recover it. It is only Something is hard. ()" "How do you do it?" Qin Shi did not want to let go of this treasure. "How to do it?" For a moment, I thought about it for a while: "If you can find a place, you have the treasure of the spirit of the original stone, and you will use the core of the original stone to make it absorb. On 1981, maybe it will be able to restore the original look." "A place where the nuclear power of this original stone is opposite?" Qin Shi nodded, although it is difficult for him to imagine that there is a treasure reserve in the world that can compete with the core of the original stone, but there are ways to always Better than no way. He secretly remembered in his heart, and stepped into the pocket of the original stone that was suddenly stunned. After that, he took a deep breath and looked back at the broken ruined round. The black scorpion gradually became cold and cold. "Ghost old dog, the matchup between us is just beginning, the champion of this competition, I have to set up Qin Shi!" Hey! He wrapped his black robes and swept away at the exit of the cave. Along the way, he was as fast as lightning, and the shadows of the sky continued to falter. With the passage of time, the closing of the gap between the beasts is getting closer and closer. ...... The other side, in the chaos. In the opening of the gap between the beasts, the people of the eight domains gathered here, regardless of the domain owners and elders of each domain, each with a head and face, their eyes are very unified, all full of expectation That cracked the gap. Hey! call out! The first thing that stood out from the crowd was the two elders of Qingxuezong. When they saw the two people break free, the Qingxuezong side was ecstatic, and the comfort of He Shuhan Zhuangsu was also a rare smile. The shadow dance leaped lightly and greeted the two. "What are the two elders?" "Back to the shadows of the elders, there is no serious problem." The two are undoubtedly the two people who had previously helped Qin Shi to help. Since leaving the cave, they quickly left the animal world. After returning the two people to the location of Qing Xuezong, the shadow dance asked: "I don''t know what the two harvests are? What happened in this second item?" When it comes to the harvest, the two faces are blushing, and one person shook his head: "I am not satisfied with the shadow dance elders. The harvest of the two of us is not satisfactory. I have not lost my life in the gap between the beasts." "What happened?" Shadow Dance stunned: "With the strength of the two elders, even if there is no gain, there will be no danger to life?" "Hey, hey, hey." Another old man was helplessly waving his hand: "If you want to blame, you can only blame us for being too greedy. I always feel that I am extraordinary and I want to find a more powerful beast, but I am not mistaken." Enter the territory of the gods of the gods." "What? God''s list of beasts? There are gods and monsters in the cracks of the beasts?" The shadow dance and the many elders of Qingxuezong were shocked. Not only they, but the elders of the other eight domains heard the words of the gods. It was a shocking look at it. He Shuhan has always been under the eyes of the ancient wells without waves, but also has waves. The list of fierce beasts, has been counted for hundreds of years without appearing in the devil contest, right? Even in the past 100 years, no relevant news has been heard in the human world. The elder sighed and nodded: "Really, it is a sacred mammoth who ranks on the list of the ninth." "It turned out to be really a list of beasts!" Shadow dance sucked in the air: "What is going on?" "At the time, the seams of the beasts were different. Most of the contestants came here to enter a mysterious cave, but they didn''t want to encounter the gods in this cave. The gods and beasts showed their lives. All the contestants were trapped, and many contestants were killed. If Qin Shi¡¯s friends did not help, I am afraid that our two old bones are now on the road to Huangquan.¡± Although they have left the beast Now, when it comes to the enchantment of the gods and mammoths, both of them are afraid. "Qin Shi?" Shadow dance: "Is he?" "Well, I don''t know how he is now Qin Shi Xiaoyou." The two nodded. Shadow dance takes a moment and looks at He Shuhan: "The Sovereign, what do you think of this?" "How do you think?" He Shuhan seems to be very free and easy: "There is nothing wrong with it. It can only show that we are not looking at the wrong person." The shadow dance heard, but smiled helplessly: "The kid is really not simple, but he is too dazzling now, so it is difficult to survive in the eight domains." "Yes? I don''t think it is necessary." He Shuhan''s rare faint smile, a few different light flashes under the jade eyes. This surprised the shadow dance, she has not remembered how many years, He Shuhan will have such a high evaluation of a younger generation, so that her heart can not help but secretly said: "This kid, maybe can really make a sense of style But? Don''t take too long, time is too late." Hey! call out! call out! At this time, after the two people, there were contestants who left the cracks. The majority of the ones who left this time were the ones who finally survived from the caves. They looked like a gray face. Just after leaving the cracks, they were all like new life. The big mouth and big mouth gasped, grabbed the dust from the ground with your hands and lifted it up. "I finally came out!" "I, I am not dead, I am not dead...!" Many contestants came out and entered when they were just two people, no longer the previous spirit. More and more entrants have come out of it, but they have never seen the figure that has expired. This makes the Jianzong side feel anxious, and the wind and sand are dead and tight. "This kid, what kind of ghosts are you doing? Is it necessary to be frustrated every time?" "Uncle Feng, don''t worry, wait a minute." Fang Qing is a sovereign, but it is more calm than the sand, but it is not difficult to detect the worry from her eyes. Hey! At this time, a shadow was shot from the crack of the beast, and a very powerful soul spurred the clouds, so that many of the eight domains were slightly frowning. "It''s the old guy!" The old eyes of the wind and sand are cold. The ghostly singer hangs a frivolous smile, and stands proudly at the crack in the gap between the beasts. He is the only one who has not changed since he came out. "This old guy really is not simple It seems that the harvest should not be small." Fang Qing faint. "Oh, I didn''t expect that this old guy has retired for nearly a thousand years. This time, he will vote for chaos, but it is also in line with the wolf." The sand has no good temper for ghosts. In the face of ghosts, in addition to the chaotic domain, the faces of the other seven domains are not very good-looking. After all, the ghost of ghosts is well known. His appearance has obviously broken the original balance. Even the wind domain has always been self-proclaimed by the soul domain. The existence of each elder is a bite. For these ghosts, the Taoist people do not care about it. In the eyes of the public, the arrogant snoring, slowly falling into the domain. Hey! call out! call out! Unexpectedly, several figures followed the ghosts and then jumped out of the gap between the beasts. Among them, Huo Dao was the first one. His old eyes were full of killings. Just after the beast was cracked, he raised his hand. The ghosts rushed to the palm of the hand, and a giant soul took a hard shot. "Old dog, die!" Huo Dao angered. Suddenly behind the killings, the ghosts frowned slightly. Looking back, he looked at the old eyes, and a sly ghost took off from the clouds and shredded the giant hands. "Oh, Huo Dao, what do you mean by this?" Huo Dao¡¯s fierce blink: "Old dog, you know less about it, what do you do to Qin Shi¡¯s little friend, you know clearly, I am going to avenge Qin Shi¡¯s little friend now!¡± The fastest update without error reading, please visit feizw Please visit: mfeizw v8 Chapter 1237: Wind and sand Hearing the angry madness of Huo Dao, all the people present were unable to frown. "What did he just say? Qin Shi?" "Is the kid who won the championship of the gods? Why, did he encounter anything unexpected?" "No, he is not only the red man of the eight domains, but also the palm of the sword. I heard that Fang Qing even taught him the position of a rehearsal disciple. If something happens, the sword is not yet. Turn your face?" "Who knows, but the kid''s ability is really not small, young, spiritual and soul cultivation are so high, if it really makes him grow up, it is hard to imagine, if it ends, it may not be a good thing. Otherwise, one day sooner, the sword will break the balance of the eight domains." Elders of various domains have been talking about it. At the time of Jianzong, the atmosphere was heavy, and the wind and sand were very concerned about Qin Shi. For a time, they could not help but slammed their feet, and they wanted to jump to the sky in one step. Fortunately, Fang Qing blocked in time. "Qinger, don''t stop me, I have to ask!" "Uncle Feng, I don''t know what the situation is now, don''t be impulsive, this will only make us passive." Fang Qing is also worried about the jade. "Yes, the elders of the wind and sand, Qin Shi that kid has always been excited, there should be nothing." Jian Qing and others have persuaded. The wind sand snorted and calmed down for a while. Outside the crack, the ghost smiled indifferently: "Oh oh, you said that little guy? Nothing, he is too arrogant, and he doesn''t know the younger generation respects the elders, so I simply taught. He, how, can''t you?" "You are nonsense!" Huo Dao''s angry old eyes, immediately he is no nonsense, with a handful of waves, a ghost is a few soul collisions. Ghostly disdain, cold screaming, a dark barrier formed, suddenly all the attack of Huo Dao was scattered, and then he slammed his eyes, the dark barrier gathered into the head of the scorpion, smashing against Huo Dao. "Old guy, I didn''t want to kill you, but if you insist on finding death, then I will blame me for being unreasonable!" At the head of the scorpion, the fierceness is extremely extreme, and the sky has become chaotic in an instant. The power of the soul of the ghosts is strong, even surpassing the spiritual power of many eight-field elders in the field, so many elders are shocked. "A terrible soul pressure!" When he approached, Huo Dao¡¯s old eyes sank. Although he had known ghosts for a long time, he never thought of it. Now he has reached the half-step mantra, and he is still so fragile in front of ghosts. His previous actions are simply Eucalyptus. "Huo Dao seniors! Huo Dao elders!" Ye Fengqi, Wang Peng Xiaoyu and others shouted. However, they simply can''t do anything. Under the tricks of ghosts, they are as humble as dust, and they don''t even have the qualifications to block. Seeing life and death, Huo Dao¡¯s old face flashed unwillingly: ¡°Little friends, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not ruining for you.¡± Suddenly, in front of Huo Dao¡¯s old eyes, a flash of white light, a pair of white jade hands, the pair of jade hands are very enchanting, a blue and full of stinging rose tattoos wrapped around the wrist, extending to the shoulder of the shadow of the shadow, On the shoulders of the scent is a charming and intoxicating pale pink dress, a skirt that is up to 100 meters long, like a colorful phoenix flying wing, very embarrassing, legacy. The appearance of Qian Ying was very sudden. For a time, it seemed that the heavens and the earth were turning for it. Half of the sky was dyed pink, and her jade hand was gently kneaded. boom! In an instant, the cockroach burst and a huge fireball lifted off. Rumble! The ghost''s old eyes sank, and when he was destroyed, his body was shaken out of the hundreds of meters without being controlled. "Purgatory domain master!" Staring at the shadow, the ghost of the heart sinks. The atmosphere of the audience seemed to solidify in an instant. Qian Ying''s indifferent glanced at the ghost: "Ghost master, the second item of this contest has ended. You are so killing the elders of my domain. Is it really impossible to say?" Ghosts face the pressure of Qian Ying, biting his teeth: "Oh, the Lord of the Moon is laughing and joking. The old man has never thought of doing the right thing with Purgatory. It¡¯s just that you just saw it. It¡¯s Hu Jinao¡¯s elders. The old man has no choice but to make a decision." "Really, this is the fault of my purgatory. I wonder if the ghost master can ignore the villain, so forget it?" The sound of the moon is plain, but full of pressure, it seems to be in peace. Ghosts are negotiating, but there are threats everywhere. "Domain!" Huo Dao anxiously screamed at the back. "Shut up, are you still not enough to lose people?" Haoyue interrupted Huo Dao. For a time, Huo Dao was dumb and looked down. Ghosts clenched fists, but the heart was angry but dare to anger and dare not speak, let him have a strong soul to repair, in this domain of the main level of the opponent can not turn a little wave, and had no choice but to force nod: "hehe The face of the Lord of the Moon, of course, I have to give it. As long as the elders of Huo Dao are no longer entangled, they will have nothing to do before." "So best." Hey month, lightly dagger, this time he looked back and looked at Huo Dao, said: "Okay, go back with me." "Yes!" In front of Haoyue, Huo Dao is very respectful. The few people who had been looking at the purgatory left, and the ghosts felt the pressure on the top dissipated. The angry exhaled breath, and the dying screaming back to Huo Dao for a long time, only a cold cry: "Hey, wait, don''t worry. I will let you all regret it for a long time!" In my heart, the ghosts turned and left. Seeing that the ghosts are going back to the chaotic direction, Wang Peng and Ye Fengqi feel very helpless, but there is no way. Even Huo Dao can''t fight a ghost with the ghosts, let alone them. Hey! Suddenly, a dry shadow jumped like a high sky, and a huge sword with a few people was falling, and the ghosts were stopped. "Old dog, want to leave, first explain it, what did you do to Qin Shi!" The people who saw the shadows and eight fields were surprised. On the side of Jianzong, Fang Qing was scornful and looked at her. However, this time she was not blocking her, because she couldn¡¯t wait to know what happened to Qin Shi. "Wind sand?" I saw a shadow of ghosts, and he did not have too much fear in the face of sand. He smiled disdainfully: "You mean the kid of your swordsman? It¡¯s nothing, just put him. Forever left in the cracks of the animal world." "what did you say!" Rumble! Suddenly, the wind and sand are unstoppable, the white hair is scattered in the wind, and the old eyes are red. The wind and sand drunk, the giant sword was lifted by him fiercely, and the heavy sword of the heavy weight was in his hands like nothing, and he slammed the ghosts with all his strength. Boom! Suddenly, under the sword front, it seems that there is a thousand feet of virtual mountains, a broken mountain Jianguang tearing space, dragons and tigers shattered into ghosts. Ghostly corners twitched a few times, apparently did not expect the sand to be so direct, roaring: "You **** crazy." Immediately, the ghosts quickly flashed back, and there was an endless tornado around Jianmang, and the air was led out by a wave of waves, swaying like a tsunami. Rumble! The slate of the earth is all broken and formed into small pieces of pebbles. boom! boom! boom! Ghosts continuously knead three handprints, and three soul martial arts have sacrificed them. Under the blocking of three ghosts, he was still shaken out by the swordsman for nearly 100 meters, and then barely stopped. "You killed him?" The wind and sand was low and arrogant. Ghostly smashed his teeth and stood up. It was also angry and swaying into the sand: "I didn''t say it, but you can understand it like this!" "Old dog, you are looking for death!" The wind and sand palm turned over, grasping the hilt, and rushing forward with a step, the place where the blade was crossed, the space was torn into two halves, constantly fluctuating in the cold wind, like the ribbon being blown away. general. The old eyes of the ghosts are cold, and the speed of the sand is too fast. He does not give him the chance to dodge. The huge sword in front of the blade goes straight to the chest. "damn it!" Ghostly smashed his teeth. Rumble! Suddenly, a sinister cyclone, inexplicably rolled up from the ghost shadow, such as a screen that can swallow the Scorpio, open the monster-like blood mouth, swallow the sword gas into the belly. As soon as the cyclone came out, a thin man stood up with his hands, and appeared in front of the ghosts in front of the ghosts. When he saw the man¡¯s sand, his face was heavy and he was stunned: "Hero!" "Oh, the old wind, counted, count your qualifications in the eight domains, I am afraid that even I should call you a predecessor, in the face of the eight domain all the masters and elders in the face of my domain, the disciples are so killing Something is worth it?" The enchanting yin and yang stunned. "You are farting fart, the old man has this temper, he killed my domain''s recluse disciple, today, the old man, I will take him to vent his anger!" Fengsha did not give the enchanting face, the opening is a big breach. The enchanting frowns and sneers: "If the wind is like this, then don''t blame the younger generation for disregarding the honor. Today I want to swear, why do you want the life of my domain entrants!" "Try it and try it!" The wind sand rolled up the sleeves, and the ten-meter sword was resisted on the shoulders, and the waist was bent to the enchanting shot. Hey! Fortunately, Fang Qing appeared, and the jade hand rushed and stretched out, promptly blocking the wind and sand: "Feng Shu, you are too impulsive." "Sure enough, Fang Qingzong is quite acquainted with the general." The enchanting man was full of banter and clapped his hands and smiled. "Qinger, you let it go, three thousand years do not come out, I see this gang **** is really a veteran old man, today I will teach the little rabbit scorpion in front of everyone!" Fengsha angry. Fang Qing looked helpless, but he had no choice but to slap a finger, and a beautiful purple sword was shot from her fingertips, trapping the wind and sand in the sword cage. Blocking the wind and sand, she looked coldly at the enchanting, cold: "The enchanting, you don''t have to talk to me here about these high-sounding words. It used to be a bit too much for the wind, but I put it today. Here, if Qin Shi really has a slight flash, then you are in a chaotic field, just waiting for my swordsman to declare war." () v8 Chapter 1238: Final shadow Fang Qing¡¯s words were very determined, and the refreshing resounding in the chaotic domain made everyone in the eight fields present heard clearly. Everyone was shocked. No one expected that Fang Qing would say this. "Jian Zong wants to declare war to the chaotic domain? Is this true?" "Oh, this is not a trivial matter, the confrontation between the eight domains, but since the artifact was sealed, it has not been seen for thousands of years." "What is the identity of Qin Shi, and Fang Qing actually valued him so much?" "Ghosts know." "However, this party is still too young, and the qualifications are too shallow. She simply does not know how much trouble she will bring to Jianzong." "I don''t think it is necessary. Today, Jianzong is the first of the eight domains, and the chaotic domain is also the enemy. If the sword is really declared war, the wilderness, Qingxuezong, and the parcel may be involved." "If this is the case, then the eight domains can be really chaotic." There are a lot of discussions, and the top management of each domain is full of ghosts. The enchanting hears of Fang Qing¡¯s words is also a glimpse. Obviously, it was not expected that Fang Qing would make such a decision. His eyes flashed a bit of gloom and sneered: ¡°Fang Qingzong, this magical contest itself is unpredictable. Are you doing some damage rules?" "Hey, enchanting, less and I come to this set, now the second item is not over yet. Qin Shi can''t come out and can''t be sure, but I will throw it here, once the crack in the beast is closed, if it is Qin Shi Didn''t come out of it, then I don''t think I need to continue to carry on the third item of this magical contest." Fang Qing didn''t have the slightest politeness and the cold tone. The enchanting eyes twitched a few times, and finally nodded madly: "Well, OK, OK, it doesn''t matter, then we just wait, it''s really ridiculous, I really thought you were the first in the eight domains." Can you really be embarrassed? You are willing to fight, I am with you, I am in a chaotic field, ready to fight!" Boom! The power of the two major worlds was confronted by Tianzhu. For a time, the heavens and the earth were evenly divided. Behind Fang Qing, it was the golden swordsmanship, and the enchanting side was the contrasting evil chaos. "Hey, let''s go!" The enchanting cold, immediately turned and shouted at the ghosts, raised his sleeves and jumped back to the land of chaos. The enchanting departed, Fang Qing also made a look at the sand, and returned lightly to the Jianzong side. Just settled, the wind and sand asked anxiously: "Qinger, can you think clearly?" Fang Qingyu''s face is pale, and she can see that she is also under tremendous pressure. The jade hands are clinging to death: "Well, Qin Shi is the inheritance of Master. I can''t let him appear late." The wind and sand hesitated, and nodded hard: "Well, we have tolerated the sword for many years, but it does not mean that we are afraid of them. I will bring people back to the Zong, and order my disciples." After all, the wind and sand waved, and a space tunnel emerged from behind him. "No, Feng Shu." Fang Qing suddenly reached out and stopped the sand. "Well?" The sand is slightly puzzled. "Uncle Feng, this thing, can not mobilize the disciples of Jianzong, I can not let the swordsman destroy for the sake of himself." Fang Qingbei teeth biting his lips. The wind sand frowned: "Do you not mobilize the swordsmen? How do you fight the chaotic domain?" "I am alone, it is enough." "What?" The wind and sand was shocked and immediately vetoed: "No, this may be, you are too dangerous. You are the head of the sword, you must not have an accident." "Uncle Feng, you listen to me, even if you return to Jianzong now, Zhang Wei can''t let you mobilize your disciples. He has always colluded with the chaos in the past few years. He didn''t disintegrate us from the inside. It''s already very good. "Fang Qing smiled and shook his head. "This...!" The old man of the sandstorm suddenly became stunned. He blamed me for blaming me. "I blame me. If I didn''t retreat to the past three thousand years, Zhang Wei would not be so deep in the control of the sect." Will not let you fall into this passive." "This does not blame you, you are also running for Master''s things." Fang Qing smiled lightly and smiled very kindly: "It is me, I should thank the wind uncle, and bring Master''s inheritance back to the Zongzhong." The wind and sand shook his head helplessly: "But it, it''s gone, three thousand years, and the old one is crazy. If it is a real confrontation, I will fight this old life and destroy the roots of this chaotic domain." "Sovereign, count us, we are willing to swear to follow the lord!" Many of the elders behind Jian Qing and Jian Qing are at the same time, respectful. "Yes, swear to follow the sovereign!" "You...!" Fang Qing was scornful, but when he looked at the people''s resolute eyes, they couldn''t say anything if they wanted to block them. They sighed and shook their heads: "There is work for you. If Qin Shi really has something, I wish you all. Finally, I will fight with me." "I am honored!" All the people drink. The wind and sand caressed and smiled. The old eyes suddenly flashed through the road and looked at the animal world. "I don''t know, this kid can''t die as usual." The movement of Jianzong did not hide in the slightest, so that the audience could see clearly. For a time, the atmosphere became strange, and the closing of the gap between the beasts and the beast was only the last quarter of an hour, and the time was very tormented. Every second, the smell of gunpowder is a bit strong. "Can this kid appear, it is related to the survival of the eight domains." All the people in the eight domains are secretly in the heart. Wasteland. Jingcai said behind the ghost ghost: "Domain, what do you think about this?" Kong Ghost''s fierce temperament to the enchanting, when he thought of Kong Xianhui''s encounters in the chaotic years, he let him gnash his teeth and said: "If Jian Zong really declares war, you will transfer troops back to the field and help Jianzong unconditionally. ¡± "Sovereign, can you think clearly? This is unusual. If it is the sword and the chaotic domain, the situation may still be in control, but once we join it, the eight domains can be really chaotic." "The enchanting little tricks of these years are obvious to everyone. Even if we don''t do it, one day, one day, with his ambition, when the strength is enough to despise the eight-domain rules, we will certainly not let us go. Do you forget the original disability? Love?" "You mean, the enchanting want to rule the eight domains?" Jing Cai was shocked. Kong Ghost¡¯s old eyes are harmonious and he said: ¡°I¡¯m afraid, it¡¯s far more than that.¡± Jing Cai took a deep breath and he nodded after a moment of hesitation: "Okay, I understand." ...... Qing Xuezong. "The Sovereign, the wasteland looks like it is ready to stand, what about us?" The shadow dance came to He Shuhan, and he was afraid of a small smile. He Shuhan''s apricot eyes are tall and shake his head: "See the machine, but I think that the kid will not give up so easily." "Oh? The lord thinks that Qin Shi is not dead?" The shadow dance was slightly shocked. The words of ghosts and Taoists have become so obvious. With the anger of Huo Dao and others, there should be no fake. He Shuhan smiled faintly: "The last half hour, the results will be clear soon." Let''s slap on the shadow dance, no more words. The time is approaching, and when I see the end of the second term, only the minute and second, the crack in the beast has begun to gather, the export has become more and more small, and the audience has fallen into a very strange atmosphere. The Jianzong side has long been arrogant. The other six domains are also the way they look at the show. A chaotic domain. The enchanting and ghosting people walked on the breeze. Ghosts and people follow the enchanting, no longer the arrogant, but very respectful, the waist is short, a small voice: "domain master, Jianzong thing, you see ..." "These have nothing to do with you, you better not ask more." The enchanted eyes gloomy. Ghostly shocked, and quickly waved his hand: "No, no, the domain owner you misunderstood me, I mean... that kid he... he really has not come out of the beast, you will not be because of the sword Let me change him out? You can be embarrassed!" "You just have to do what you should do. As for the case of Jianzong, it doesn''t matter, but it is a roadblock that will be cleared sooner or later." The enchanting understated sneer. Ghosts flashed through the panic, and quickly nodded and said: "That''s good, then good, so the old man is relieved." The enchanting and indifferent looked at him and asked: "What happened in the second item, I did not explain that you should not do it in the second item?" "Back to the domain master, the old man did exactly what you said, but the kid is really difficult, and the old man is also forced to act in the cracks of the beast." Road. The enchanting wrinkled frown, but think about Qin Shi''s past style, the ghosts said that it may not be impossible. At the beginning, the Lanterns did not leave Qin Shi, let alone the ghosts. To this end, he is not too embarrassed: "Forget it, the results are the same, but you are sure, he can''t walk out of this beast world?" "This is the main domain of the main reassurance, the old man used to destroy the soul round, the seal of his death in the gap between the beasts, let him have a great ability ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can not escape. "Ghost shadows are yin and evil, and the confidence is full." However, the ghosts and Taoists did not find that the enchanting eyes of the latter half had never been heard, and the enchanting eyes suddenly flashed their anger, and the palms slammed into fists. Boom! A loud noise, the earth under his feet was immediately smashed into pieces, and the ghostly ghosts rushed back and forth several steps, looking at the enchanting look. The enchanting voice is low and low: "You don''t have to be sure, the result is already obvious!" "What, what do you mean?" At first, the ghosts have not yet returned to God. A black light and shadow suddenly flashed past the sky, and a handsome young man stood in the clear sky, and his mouth was raised upwards and shallow, which was so calm. The appearance of the youth made the audience see clearly. For a time, everyone was slightly surprised. The hearts of the Jianzong direction, Fang Qingfeng and others were inexplicably laid down. In the wilderness, purgatory, wind domain, forbidden domain, and several major domains, some people are very comfortable. "He, he really didn''t die?" He Shuhan nodded slightly at Qing Xuezong''s chuckle: "I said that this little guy won''t give up so easily." Shadow dance seems to have missed something like a grin. Of course, to say that the audience is most shocked, naturally it is a ghost film, and his old face is full of incredulous, silent voice. "Qin, Qin Shi?" () v8 Chapter 1239: Ling Mufeng The sudden appearance of Qin Shi caused an uproar in the audience. The wind and sand can''t wait to rush forward, and pull Qin Shi into his arms, the old eyes are red: "Bad boy!" "Hey, old guy, what''s wrong with you? I don''t want to eat this set of emotions." Qin Shi smiled, but his heart was full of emotion. The wind and sand blows his beard and squints at Qin Shi. He wits up the Qin Shi black hair with a wrinkled veteran. He swears: "Hey, play this one again, every time you have to make people feel guilty?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart shook his head: "You really misunderstood me this time. I really just can¡¯t come out. If I don¡¯t think about Jianzong, I will be alone. How can I glory for Jianzong? Run out with desperation, you don¡¯t say anything about me." The wind sand nodded with satisfaction and took the shoulder of Qin Shi: "Good boy! Like my regent disciple of Jianzong, I didn''t give the old man a shame." In a word, the wind and the eyes of the wind flashed through the cold light of the cold edge of the blade, saying: "Relax, the bitterness of your boy, sooner or later, the old man will personally help you liquidate." "I can remember this sentence." Qin Shiyi smiled. The wind and sand smashed, and it was discovered that I fell into the trap of Qin Shi. I took a look at Qin Shi and said: "If I say something, I must count it. Go back first. Qinger is very worried about you. If you come out later, estimate her. It is necessary to declare war with the chaotic domain." Hearing, Qin Shi felt a bit of an accident, and the accident was outside the warmth. He didn''t expect Fang Qing to declare war because of him, regardless of Jianzong''s safety and chaos. He slammed his head hard, and just as he wanted to leave, a sly view fell on him, let him not help, revealing a slap in the face, rushing the sand: "Old guy, wait a little, I am a bit personal Resentment must be dealt with first." "Well?" The wind and sand smashed, and it was the gaze of the ghosts. He snorted: "Hey, this old dog has something to say." "Oh, wait a minute." Qin Shi spoiled the sand, and the black sputum gradually became chilly. For a moment, everyone in the room felt a strong chill from his surroundings. On the side of Qingxuezong, He Shuhan gave a slight glimpse. As a property of ice, she showed a faint smile: "Oh, it looks like this little guy is not ready to give up." "I almost lost my life. Who can do this?" Shadow Dance, oh, scream: "Children, young and energetic, I guess there is just a turn of the two domain battles, it is likely that he will be thoroughly Ignite." He Shuhan shook his head: "Do not worry, this little guy will not be so impulsive, if I have not guessed wrong, he will certainly have a more appropriate way to revenge." "Oh? Better way?" Shadow Dance curiously moved up, and the slightest flash of the beauty expects: "Then I want to see you, see if there is anything wrong with Snow''s choice." "You look at it." He Shuhan smiled confidently. Qin Shizhen¡¯s look to the ghosts, the two looked at each other with half a cup of tea, during which time seems to have solidified, the audience is intent on the two people. In the silent silence of the drowning, ghosts are the first to break, and the teeth are gnashing: "Bad boy!" Qin Shilang cool smile: "Oh, old guy, is it very curious, how can I leave the beast world?" Hearing words, ghosts and fierce squats, he has lost some reason, and the surrounding atmosphere is constantly turbulent. Indeed, he can''t figure out anyway, how could Qin Shi escape the revival of the soul? There is no reason to be right. "Do you know what this is?" Seeing ghosts and delays, Qin Shi sneered and said: "I tell you, this is life, my life should be my Qin Shi life should not be, and not only that, hit, You are still destined to lose to me. You remember that everything you do will not end so easily. What you do in the cracks of the animal world, I will definitely give you a hundred times to repay." "However, you can rest assured that I will not be like you now. We will walk slowly, and it will take a long time. In this magical contest, I will thoroughly let you cover your face!" Qin Shi¡¯s words are very arrogant and resound throughout the world. For a time, there were many discussions among the eight domains, and each one was full of doubts. "This kid, is this too full?" "Yeah, the skill of ghosts, the eight domains are well known. He appeared. Basically, he has already decided that the champion of the devil contest will be the only one who dared to speak such a arrogant word?" "It¡¯s too young to be." "But I don''t think it''s necessarily. You didn''t see it? When the kid spoke, the ghost always blinked in anger, maybe this kid really has something to do." For a time, the mystery is undecided, and the eight domains are full of expectations. Suddenly, the ghost laughed, his laughter grew louder and bigger, and he finally became completely overwhelmed by Qin Shi¡¯s voice: ¡°Ha ha, hahaha, good one is in this contest, then we will go Hey, I see what you have, let me cover my face in this contest." At the beginning, ghosts still have scruples. However, when Qin Shi made such a request, all his concerns were gone. He said in his heart: "Hey, it¡¯s a guy who is not self-sufficient. Now, I have a **** The mammoth is in the hand, the only **** list beast, I don''t believe it, this kid can have more skills than me." For the ridicule of ghosts, Qin Shi sneered at him. He didn''t say much, only left one sentence: "Then let''s go." Immediately, Qin Shi slowly turned and prepared to return to the land of Jianzong with the wind and sand. "Stop!" Ghosts suddenly screamed and attracted tens of thousands of gaze. Qin Shi¡¯s footsteps were also paused, and Mimi looked up and said: ¡°Old guy, I said, the grudges between us, seeing everything in the big game, what else do you have?¡± "Oh, kid, the matter between us is decided, but what about the disciples in the wind?" Ghost eyes are very proud. "Windfield disciple?" Qin Shi sinking in the bottom of his heart, feeling a bit wrong. Without waiting for him to open again, Ghosts pre-emptively said: "The elders of the wind domain, and the death of Cheng Xuxiaozi, should you explain it to everyone?" "What? The elders of the winds are dead?" Boom! Indifferent, the audience was shocked, and various domains explained their opinions. Qian Yuan, who was previously in the contest, the ghostly old man, is very famous among the eight domains, because in this nearly a thousand years, ghosts rarely participate in the eight domains, so he is The strongest demon in the eight domains is also because of him, the wind domain has always been the leader in the soul cultivation. And now, the sudden death of his death was unexpectedly expected by everyone present. "It seems that I really didn''t see Elder Yuan." "Oh my God, this kid actually killed the Yuan Yuan? Is he crazy? Killing the Yuan Yuan, it is equivalent to doing the right thing with the entire wind." "Not only is the ǬԪ, the program is also the genius of the windy years. It is said that in order to train him, the winds have exhausted countless huge sums of money, even as the next domain master." A variety of arguments fell into the ear, Qin Shi eyes twitched: "Damn, this old guy, even the wicked first complain." Suddenly, he felt the coldness and chill in his back. The three galloping figures leaped to him in front of him, and he waved his soul chain at him, trying to tie him up. boom! Qin Shi¡¯s fierce frown, subconsciously squeezing and slamming, three consecutive golden light violently, and the three soul chains are scattered. The three people were slightly surprised. It was obvious that Qin Shi could react so quickly. One person narrowed his eyes and said coldly: "Boy, you kill my domain elders. I advise you to do it quickly." "I didn''t kill your elders, Cheng Xu is not killing me." Qin Shi faint. "Is it you kill? It can''t be said that you can''t say it. When you return to my domain, there is a way to prove it!" The three did not listen to Qin Shi''s words, and the shot was full. boom! boom! boom! After blocking the three palms in succession, Qin Shi¡¯s arm suddenly came from a strong numbness, and he gnawed his teeth: "Damn, these three guys have all reached the realm of half-step domain?" "It''s the three law enforcement arhats in the wind!" "This kid, this is terrible!" "Kid, don''t make unnecessary struggles!" The three acted decisively, and the means were even more surprising. Several consecutive martial arts were extremely controlled. In less than ten rounds, Qin Shi suddenly got into trouble~www.novelhall .com~ Multiple meridians are sealed throughout the body. In the blink of an eye, Qin Shi has no way to retreat. Hey! A shadow of the moment rushed forward, tearful eyes open arms: "Three law enforcement, fast stop, the death of Elder Yuan and Cheng Xu, really has nothing to do with Qin Shi, not his work, is ghostly Do, please believe me." Hearing the words, the audience was stunned again. Ghostly disdain smile: "Small girl, you can really laugh, although I have not participated in the eight-domain dispute for many years, but I and my friend are also friends for many years. These years, there will always be soul cultivation, you say I kill He? Then you said, why should I do this?" "I...!" Ye Fengqi was at a loss. "As a disciple of the wind, I have no right to interfere in law enforcement and let it go!" The law enforcement of the three winds screamed coldly. Ye Fengqi is full of helpless look to Qin Shi. Qin Shi is indifferent and laughs: "Oh, it¡¯s really an idiot, Feng Qi, don''t explain it to me. What do you think about it, Cheng Xu himself will die, I really want to kill him, then what?" "Then you will die." Suddenly, a sound of great prestige, a cold and arrogant middle-aged foot breeze, appeared out of the clouds in the air. The wind element around the man instantly occupied half of the sky. For a time, the world was divided into two by him. At one time, the whole game was caught in a suffocation. "Yes, it is the wind domain owner: Ling Mufeng!" v8 Chapter 1240: I promise Qin Shi¡¯s heart sinking, he did not expect the wind domain domain to actually come out personally. Ye Fengqi saw Ling Mufeng''s apricot eyes flashing through the hollow, panic blocking Qin Shi: "Domain, domain owner, beg you to believe me, this is really not Qin Shi!" Ling Mu Feng Yin evil aimed at the eye Ye Fengqi, suddenly, he made a shock that made the audience very surprised. He waved his sleeves, and a strong wind tore open the space, slamming on Ye Fengqi''s delicate body. boom! Ye Fengyan''s eyes were shocked, and he was suddenly shot and flew a few hundred meters. A bright red **** print appeared on her jade body. Her jade neck was even more open, and the **** mouth was visible through the wind blade. "Feng Yu!" Qin Shi was shocked at the back, and immediately he angered Ling Mufeng: "You are crazy? She is a disciple of your wind!" "What about that? It''s just a guy who eats outside. Since she doesn''t want to be in the wind, it kills." Ling Mufeng''s eyes are cold and cold. "You...!" When he heard Ling Mufeng''s words, Qin Shi was suffocated all over the body. He was suffocated with his fists, and his death was dying to Ling Mufeng. "You see that I have no use, little guy, you kill too much, or I will go back to the wind domain to accept punishment." Ling Mufeng''s words are very contemptuous, it seems that Qin Shi in his eyes is like the ants on the ground, the palms slowly Lift up and hold it in the void. "Hey!" When Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were cold, he suddenly felt the power of the surrounding stocks, so that his limbs did not listen, and the whole body was uncontrollably drifting toward Ling Mufeng. The pressure is getting stronger and stronger, and the space of the state is broken into powder. "Damn...!" Qin Shi has never had the power. "Ling Xiaozi, want to hurt him, you have not asked me to allow it!" Suddenly, a sigh of anger, a thousand feet of swordsman open the earth, fierce from Ling Mufeng and Qin Shizhong kneeling. boom! A shocking collision, there was a false crack between the two people. Qin Shi was relaxed, and the cat sighed a few breaths in a row. call out! The shadow of the sky shook, the sand was holding a 10-meter giant sword in front of Qin Shi. Ling Mufeng Mimi started: "The old man, do you really think it was 3,000 years ago? If you want to stop me now, I am afraid it is not enough." "what about me?" A quiet moon echoes in the moon, and Fang Qing drags a long blue-blue gauze skirt, which is very light and empty. Seeing Fang Qing, Ling Mufeng¡¯s eyes flashed abruptly, but slightly heavier, even smiled: ¡°Fang Qingzong¡¯s words, this seat is certainly not an opponent, but this matter is related to my reputation in the wind domain. Fang Qingzong always wants to give Do you have a statement? Otherwise, in the face of the eight domains, it is very difficult for me to give up. "The devil contest, this is the crisis, even if Qin Shi really killed the elders of Kun Yuan, then there is no fault, not to mention, you and I have no evidence, what do you want?" Fang Qing cold. Ling Mufeng¡¯s mouth twitched, obviously it was impossible to find a suitable excuse. Suddenly, he nodded hard: "Oh, this is my wind farm." Hearing, Fang Qing could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Suddenly, Ling Mufeng made a move that made many people unexpected. He turned his hand and turned to Ye Fengqi¡¯s direction. He said: "I¡¯m going to be a disciple, I will take you to the Fa-rectification today." Ye Fengqi''s delicate body suddenly lost control, and under rapid pressure, he was quickly oppressed. When he blinked, he could see that her blood was inflated, and she was about to explode and die. Qin Shi was shocked, and he stood up and rushed forward. "Little things, help me!" With a wave of hand, Qin Shi will sacrifice the sword to the baby. After the baby of the sword demon reaches the green level, the power of the domain is full, and with a full blow, the control of Ling Mufeng is severely cut off. As soon as he turned around, Qin Shi stopped Ye Fengqi in his arms: "How about Feng Xiao?" Ye Fengyu''s face was eclipsed and shook his head. In the Qin Shi Huaizhong, the beauty was full of empty holes. She did not think of it anyway, Ling Mufeng would kill her like this. The appearance of the sword magic baby made Ling Mufeng slightly surprised, but for a moment he shook his head disdainfully: "A sword mitten that is not yet mature also wants to stop me? Not self-reliant!" With a wave of his sleeves, a strong wind slammed the swordsman''s baby. boom! "Hey!" A scream of mourning, the sword of the baby was almost destroyed by the gods. "Little things!" Qin Shi heartache, and quickly took it back. Ling Mufeng squinted at Qin Shi, and rushed to Qingdao: "Fang Qingzong, just something, I really don''t take care of it, but I am now punishing my disciples in the domain, you see this..." "Old dog, you said less, you know that I can''t care, why are you pretending to be here?" Qin Shi stood up, his black hair was red, this time he was really angry. : "What''s the matter, you come to me!" "Qin Shi!" Fang Qingjiao drink. Qin Shi turned and smiled at Fang Qing: "The Sovereign, this time I am Qin Shiren, I promised my brother, you can rest assured that he will not kill me." "A little bit of meaning!" Ling Mufeng mouth raised, nodded: "Yes, little guy, I am not embarrassed, lest let outsiders say that the deity is bullying the child, you do not want to save her? So, you block me, if After a palm, you can still stand up. That time, even then, this little girl is no longer a disciple of my winds. However, if you can''t stand up, then you can''t blame me, why?" Hey! The whole audience suddenly boiled up, and all the fields were undecided. The palm of the wind domain master? Looking at the human world, how many people can block it? "This, this kid, will not agree?" "Impossible, unless it''s crazy, go to the wind domain domain master, what is the difference between direct and death?" "Qin Shi, can''t promise!" Fang Qing and Fengsha have changed their looks in the distance. Fang Qingyu eyes cold, she leaps lightly, rushing to Ling Mu Fengdao: "Ling domain master, if you insist on this, then I think from now on, Jianzong and the wind domain do not have to get along." "Oh, Fang Qingzong, where is this? I also said, I don''t bully people, he can''t promise, right? I didn''t let him have to agree." Ling Mufeng is not related to his own. "I promise!" Suddenly, Qin Shi Meng looked up. Ye Fengqi pleaded with his hand sleeves and shook his head desperately. "Qin Shi! Stone! Qin Shi Xiaoyou!" Fengsha, Huo Dao, etc., are all voiceless. Fang Qing was even more shocked and turned back. Qin Shi took a deep breath and took a shot of Ye Fengqi''s fragrant shoulder: "Small girl, rest assured, I will bring you to the front of Haoyue. How can I say this is a happy event, don''t get the same as dead." Immediately, he went up alone and lined up next to Fang Qing. "Sovereign, you can rest assured that I will not make fun of my own life." "you sure?" "If you are there, if there is any problem, can you still save me?" Qin Shi naughty Fang Qing smiled. Fang Qing couldn¡¯t help but look at it. This is inexplicable and reassuring. He smiled and said: "Yes, but you must be careful, and the years between the wind and the chaos are good, especially between Ling Mufeng and the enchanting, nearly a thousand years. There has always been a back-to-back activity. Most of his shots should be related to chaos." "Sure enough!" Qin Shi nodded secretly, this point has just been shot from Ling Mufeng, his heart is expected. "It seems that the foundation of the group between the eight domains is far from what I imagined." Qin Shi believes that between Ling Mufeng and the enchanting, it is not an ordinary friendship. If their status can maintain the relationship, most of them only have interests, and the chaotic domain can not bring any benefits to the wind domain. One step, I am afraid that it is only a group. Thinking of this, Qin Shi is more free and easy, his mouth is cold and rising, screaming at Ling Mufeng: "Ling domain master, make a move!" "Oh, little guy, I have to admit, your enthusiasm is really amazing, but there are some things that can''t be solved by the recklessness." Ling Mufeng shook his head sadly, and immediately his hand turned around his waist, causing a terrible wind between the winds. . Hey! For a moment, a thousand hurricanes, such as swallowing clouds and spitting, seem to have torn the heavens and the earth, along the palm of the hand of Ling Mufeng. boom! His palms were shocked, and the space was shaken by thousands of gullies. A shocking palm of the hand slammed against the Qin stone chest. For a moment, the audience was awesome. Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion slammed a moment, and the moment the palm wind rolled up, the blood in his body seemed to be ignited, making him hard to move all over the body. "Little guy, this palm can''t stop you! I will come out!" From beginning to end, the silent demon suddenly spoke. In fact, he has countless chances to block Qin Shi, but he did not, just because, this time, the demon was also irritated, so he indulged Qin Shi. Qin Shi seems to have expected that in the moment when the demon just wants to sacrifice his anger, the person in his dantian is a magical bead, and the force of a seal is like a cross of vines. The homeopathic seal lives on his left hand totem. The power of the demon was crushed and stunned: "Boy, what do you mean?" "This is the question, should I ask you to be right? Now the eight domain domain masters are present, do you want to reveal your identity?" Qin Shi faint. "With them, there is no such thing, but if I don''t shoot, your life will not be guaranteed..." "My little life, I naturally have a way, I can''t say that you worry about me Don''t give the demon a chance to go down, Qin Shi Meng interrupted. The demon couldn''t help but scream at God, and for a time he was speechless. Just blocking the mouth of the demon, Qin Shi¡¯s sleeves were turned over, and one hand grabbed the spirit of Jianzong and sealed it with a soul cage. ¡°You too, don¡¯t think about nosy!¡± "Hey, stinky boy, are you afraid that he will expose me to what? I can always shoot?" "You shot, can you block the situation?" Qin Shi snorted. "I...!" Anxiously squeezing a few lips, but it is like a flower, but can''t say half a word. Indeed, it is her, it is impossible to block this situation. "call¡­¡­!" Qin Shi''s long output tone, under the pressure of the huge pressure of death, raised his head to face the strong palm, black. "This palm, I will come by myself!" AA2705221 v8 Chapter 1241: Qin Shi is dead Demon and flowers are struggling, but Qin Shi does not give them a chance, and the young face is resolute. Seeing the appearance of Qin Shi, Ling Mufeng shook his head in a cold and smiling smile: "The kid, I really can''t figure out what it is, what makes you have this kind of courage, I think, you have no chance in this life, but if you really have a next life, I believe that you will regret it." Tens of thousands of people gathered in the audience, and countless elders shook their heads at Qin Shi¡¯s regret. They sighed: ¡°It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s a good seedling.¡± "Oh, it¡¯s too young, what you haven¡¯t understood is what is forbearance and convergence." Seeing the palm of the hand shattering Tianqing, when the land is about to fall, Fang Qing and Fengsha are holding their breath, and Fang Qing¡¯s jade hand is behind him, and a golden shadow of the virtual shadow is erected, and always ready to save Qin. Stone preparation. Hey! At this time, suddenly, the three dead shadows blocked Fang Qing from three directions. Among them, Yuan Zhen was the head. He smiled and smiled at Fang Qing: "Fang Qingzong, what do you want to do?" "Yuan Lan!" Fang Qingyu eyes sank, Qian shadows shadow, trying to ignore the three. Hey! Yan Deyu immediately moved, blocking Fang Qing¡¯s way again: ¡°Fang Qingzong, is it too rude to be so rude?¡± "You three are looking for death!" Fang Qing is really angry, and the jade hand is shaking, as if the sword is in the same way, shooting hundreds of swordsmanship above the clouds. The three men sank in their hearts and quickly pinched their fingerprints. However, even if the three of them joined forces, they were still flying hundreds of meters under the force of the border. Hey! Yan Deyu''s strength is not enough, a blood spit out. Yuan Zhen paled his old eyes: "The situation is terrible." "Big brother, then we...!" Shi Feng turned to the first question. Yuan Zhen looked up and sneered and shook his head: "Our mission is over. This distance is that she is afraid of being unable to return to heaven!" Fighting back three people, Fang Qing willing to rush to the top, however, she can not help but stunned, and the jade face flashed violently. Under the delay of the three men, the palm of the hand has arrived at the place where Qin Shi¡¯s chest is less than 100 meters. This distance, even if she is, can¡¯t be reached. "Qin Shi!" "Stone!" "Qin Shi Xiaoyou!" The audience exclaimed, in the distant wilderness of the scenery, the hole ghosts can not help but shake their heads. "This kid, this time is too impulsive!" Qing Xuezong, He Shuhan''s eyebrows are also gently picked up, the shadow dance is always calm and calm, and it is a little bit anxious. He said: "The sovereign, don''t you shoot? This little boy said, it is also like Snow." Guy, with the character of Xue Xin, if he is dead, is he afraid that he will be desperate with the wind?" For a moment, Shen Shuhan shook his head helplessly: "This is his life, it is his own promise, we have no reason to shoot." "This...!" Shadow Dance Jade is clenched. For a time, the time seemed to be fixed, and the audience became extraordinarily quiet. Getting closer¡­¡­ In a blink of an eye, only the last square is left. Enchanting, Ling Mufeng, Yan Deyu, ghosts and Taoists, their eyes are flashing. "Hey, boy, this time you will die!" Ling Mufeng smiles and becomes awkward. Qin Shi looked up and saw this scene. He couldn¡¯t help but flash a bit of ridiculous, silent voice: "It¡¯s really hard to imagine, what benefits does the group give you, and can give you a domain master. Even killing my little disciple will be excited like this." "Well?" Ling Mufeng stunned, like being caught by a small scorpion, the killing under the eyes suddenly became more intense: "Hey, dead, the heart is guessing? Then I will let you die." Thorough!" In other words, Ling Mu Feng¡¯s fierce fist, a mad wind turned into a hundred-footed dragon, tearing the space like the wind and the wind, the fierce impact to Qin Shi. This time, Qin Shi is really only a distance from the palm of the hand, and has to face. Demon mad: "Little guy, you don''t want to be willful, let me go out! With these ants-like guys, kill me!" "Even if you don''t die, do you still want to be sealed for another thousand years?" Qin Shi shook his head: "Not to mention, they really can''t kill you, but cover the sky?" "Sky...!" Qin Shi continued: "You think that both the chaotic domain and the wind domain are related to the scorpion group. If you appear, will the sky cover you easily?" "I..." For a time, the demon was silent. "So, you still save the province, this palm must be blocked by myself!" Seeing the evil spirits, Qin Shi smiled. The demon will be silent, saying: "What are you going to do? With your current cultivation, it is impossible to block this palm! And, you can think clearly, in the position of Fang Qing, if you have any accidents She can''t care for you at all, even if she really catches up, afraid that she will not give her a chance." Looking at it, Qin Shi nodded. "Yeah, this time, it is really a time of life and death." "Bad boy, I am serious with you, have you ever thought about it?" "Call...!" Qin Shi sighed and sighed, staring at the palm of the hand that was closer to her. "To tell the truth, I don''t know. I did think of countermeasures, but I can do it, or say I have a little bit of control, even I don¡¯t even know it... I think I can only gamble. If it works, there may be a miracle." "If that doesn''t work!" "If you can''t, then listen to your fate!" Suddenly, Qin Shilang smiled, and immediately he tried to completely block the demons totem, and even the sound and images were completely closed. "Bad boy!" The last roar of the demon echoed his mind. Qin Shi took a deep breath: "It is finally quiet." Immediately, he blackened: "Demon, don''t blame me, I know that you have really taken care of me for years, but there are things that I have to face myself, so... I can grow, maybe someday. Can you deserve to be your brother... isn''t it?" He looked up and stared at the palm of his hand. "Desperate!" Immediately, his sleeves were swayed, and several phantoms were intertwined. The cumbersome handprints were quickly displayed by him. Among them, there were real dragons, golden phoenixes, the spirit of the Holy Spirit, the nature of quenching, and the vitality of greenish green. Follow the Qin Shi''s surroundings. "Quenching the body!" "Stars and tyrants!" "Ganlin rain dew!" "The chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit!" Under the display of many martial arts, Qin Shi¡¯s body was wrapped in a strong spiritual power, and at the same time, the following were all admired. "That, that is the two sides of the chaotic domain?" "Oh my God, how can this kid have both bodies at the same time? This is too unbelievable." "Yeah, a force without attributes, a change of thousands, one is extremely gravitational, and it is enough to call the rain... It is terrible." "In the beginning of the chaos, the child was expelled. It shouldn''t be." "And, you see, his refining martial arts, even the power of the Qinglong phoenix, two ancient beasts, this is also rare for thousands of years." "It''s a terrible boy." Huo Dao, Wang Peng, Ye Fengqi and other friends who are familiar with Qin Shi are slightly surprised. They can''t help but swear: "I can''t see through." "You are fast!" Suddenly, an elder was shocked. "Then, how does it seem that the power of vitality is not immortal?" "Hey, you said this, it seems that it was really the famous body of the rainy world." "Is it true? No, don''t you say that the law has not been passed away many years ago? How come, how can it appear on this kid?" The sound of exclamation became more and more powerful. The martial arts that Qin Shi used to display were shocking to the old monsters who had lived for thousands of years. I saw the big martial arts of the chaos, especially the extraordinary things, Ling Mufeng can not help but frown, the heart has never had a condensate, he suddenly has a kind of inexplicable uneasiness, the secret said: "This kid is very human, There can be no accidents with this blow, or if he is allowed to survive, he will surely become a scourge in the future!" Ling Mufeng''s eyes are more and more infiltrated. Under the extreme body and martial arts, Qin Shi gathered in a glare, but despite this, he still felt endless pressure, and he clenched his fists. "Not enough, not enough, just this, it is not enough to block this wind!" Qin Shi kept scorning in the bottom of my heart. Suddenly, he looked up and the five fingers opened slightly, and in his dantian, a spiritual line entangled in his meridians and reached his heart. Stopping at the heart, the spiritual line suddenly burned into a poor flame, and the flame tumbling in his body seemed to be the ashes of the heavens and the earth. A blink of an eye His whole body''s skin is red, and the flame seems to break free from his pores. Under the raging fire, he squinted at death, when the palm of his hand was getting closer to him. Boom! The next second, the palm of the hand fell violently, hitting his chest fiercely. Between the heavens and the earth, the sound of loud noises screamed, and for a time it was four wolf smokes. Under the palm of the hand, Qin Shi¡¯s red body was drowned in the wolf smoke like an explosion. The audience slammed the breath and kept their eyes on it. Fang Qingyu¡¯s hand was dead, and sharp nails pierced the meat. Slowly and slowly, the wolf smoke dissipated in the eyes of everyone. However, after dissipating, the audience changed their minds. Among the wolf smoke, only the broken pieces of black robe were left, and as for the figure of Qin Shi, it disappeared without interest. Fang Qingxing¡¯s eyes wrinkled into a gap, she was almost crazy looking around, and the spiritual power covered the entire chaos. In this vast world, there is no trace of Qin Shi''s breath, and even the power of the soul is gone without a trace. "Hey..." "Then, the kid, was it really killed?" Boom! In an instant, Fang Qing¡¯s shadows rose and raged, and the tens of thousands of swords were arrogant, and madly rushed to Ling Mufeng. "Ling Mufeng, I killed you!" v8 Chapter 1242: Phoenix Nirvana?? Genius one second to remember this website <> update the fastest novel website! In the palm of the hand, Qin Shi''s breath completely disappeared into the air, and there was no trace of traces, as if there had never been a human being between heaven and earth. ¡ºÑÔ*Çé*Ê×*·¢ Then, that kid, really dead. Well, there will be no mistakes, even the soul will be crushed without a trace, even if the reincarnation of the great Luo Jinxian is not possible to save him. Soul, that''s true. The audience was horrified, who can think of it, Qin Shi, who has risen so fast, has fallen in this moment. Ye Fengqi almost fainted. ßÝßÝßÝ Suddenly, tens of thousands of swordsmen rose from the area of ??the eight parties to Ling Mufeng. Fang Qing holds the sword of the day, the first sword of Jianzong, and Lingbo microsteps, piercing the sky. Yu Tianjian Fang Qing actually shot Ling Mofeng. It is no wonder that Fang Qing attaches great importance to Qin Shi¡¯s kid. Now Qin Shi is killed by Ling Mufeng in the eyes of the public. No wonder she will be so angry. Jianguang demon eyes, Ling Mufeng heart cold, facing Fang Qing''s offensive, he is also to avoid a few points, the body violently backwards, quickly opened the distance between Fang Qing and Fang Qing. Fang Qingzong, what do you mean by this? I said, if Qin Shi has something, then wait for the declaration of war of Jianzong, it was originally a chaotic domain, but now that you have killed Qin Shi, it is your wind domain. Fang Qing did not give in. Ling Mufeng¡¯s heart is dark: Damn, this madman Fang Qinghui¡¯s direct shot, completely ignoring the relationship between the eight domains is something he never expected. The old eyes are in the direction of chaos: enchanting, when are you going to watch the movie? ÎËÎËÎË Suddenly, there was a sham in the sky, a space gap was sharply cut, and the enchanting slowly explored the figure, blocking the middle of Fang Qing and Ling Mufeng: Fang Qingzong, are you too much? Step aside. Fang Qing is simple and straightforward. Here is my chaotic domain, and now the devil contest is still going on. You can really make it difficult for me to do this. Difficult to do this is not what you dream of wanting to see? Less nonsense, you have to join hands, even if you are free. Fang Qingyu hand waved, a golden sword squatting down. boom The enchanting knead the handprint, and immediately a swallowing dragon swelled into the clouds, and fiercely hit the ball with the sword mans. Rumble Suddenly, the earth collapsed. The confrontation between the two major worlds is earth-shattering, and almost a moment the earth will be turned into ruins. Under the aftermath, the creatures within a million meters are incapable of dying, and the other five domain owners simultaneously exert a barrier, which makes the disciples below them immune. Three major domain masters In this case, the eight domains have not been seen for nearly a thousand years. Maybe, this time it is likely to lead to a disaster in the eight domains. Domain owner, what are we going to do? Between the various domains, the instant collection, the five major domain owners blink at the same time, staring at the chaotic land of the changing clouds, always ready to adapt. Fang Qing, you are iron-hearted today to do the right thing with my chaotic domain, right? Block the swordsman, the enchanting has enough reason to drink. Fang Qing''s cold smile: Less here is pretentious. Ok, ok, ok, then I will accompany you. I see you really when I am in a chaotic field. I have a fascinating look, and immediately, his sleeves are turned, and dozens of figures are leaping, including Yuanxiao. The head of the chaotic domain elders gathered at the same time behind the demon. Ling Mufeng haha ??laughs: Hehe, Fang Qing, I see you are really comfortable for too long, you do not want to make trouble, I will accompany you, lest the outsiders think that I am afraid of you. When the elders in the chaotic domain came out, the winds followed. In the case of Muran, nearly a hundred figures gathered in the sky, and all of them were completed in the domain. Hey, I thought that only you guys are you? A hoarse voice rang from the sky, and the wind and sand led the swordsmen and many other swordsmen to take off and float in the back of Fang Qing. Sovereign, if you fight, we will accompany you. You can''t help but warm up at the bottom of your heart. On the contrary, the enchanting and Ling Mufeng slightly frown, Ling Mufeng vacated the front and asked: Demon brother, what should I do now? The enchanting and arrogant pinching fist: Hey, I thought, the two domains combined, can deter this Xiao Nizi, I did not expect this Xiao Nizi actually want to play If it is true, if we can win, if this party is crazy, it will cause huge losses to us. Lingmu winds. The enchanting sighed deeply, said: No way, but Qin Shi is already dead. When the power is fulfilled and our promise, what can this loss be? After listening to the words for a while, Ling Mufeng nodded: indeed, if the forces really fulfilled their promises, this loss can hardly be counted. For a time, one of the two domains, the smoke is everywhere, at the touch of a hair. The other five domains are shaking their heads. To change the sky Well, look at the current situation. If you want to stop this war, only the boy named Qin Shi will be resurrected, but the soul has been destroyed. This is impossible. Qing Xuezong, the shadow dance jade hand is tight, if not He Shuhan always blocked her, afraid she has already rushed to the sky. Sovereign, is it really like this? He Shuhan¡¯s jade eyes flashed a bit of regret, but he shook his head helplessly: This thing, Jianzong did not take charge, it was the kid¡¯s own promise. But what about snow heart? Only let her calm down, let people block the news that the kid died. Blocking this kind of news, do you think that you can block the live, the shadow dance ridiculously shakes his head. He Shuhan squinted his brow, and he felt ridiculously shaking his head: he couldn¡¯t stop the blockade and tried to block it. After going back this time, let Tiansi control the snow heart, it¡¯s not working, open the ice palace, and can¡¯t let her Separation. You want to send her to the ice palace If you have to do so, ah, He Shuhan distressed and took a deep breath. Shadow dance jade eyes flashed a bit of pity: it is a distressing little girl. The other side, the wasteland. Jingcai always observes the movements of Kong Ghost. Don''t stare at me, I won''t be impulsive. Kong Ghost helplessly blinked. In fact, the domain owner, if you want to fight, I will be willing to follow you. No hurry, once this war is opened, it is not simply a matter between the three domains. If Jian Zongru really loses, I think that the demon will definitely set off a bigger battle. At that time, no one can be alone. . You think that the enchanting will break the rules between the eight domains. Are there any rules that have long existed in name only? The ghost sighed and shook his head: When the art of the eight domains began to look for artifacts, this long-planned battle began. Jing was stunned, and then he nodded awakened. The three parties are divided equally into the sky. Fang Qing¡¯s jade hand tightened, and the jade slammed into both sides. To start the whole audience. Between the horizons, the spirits are clouded, and a strong layering is set off. The three major borders are enough to destroy the land. ÎË However, at this critical moment, a tiny trembling sound spread across the sky, and the audience was shocked. Originally, the sound that was slightly like a sand landing could not have caused such a big wave, but it happened to be the death of the war, so that this slight trembling could not be cleaned up. The audience was curious and tried to find the source of the sound in the open sky. Look at you Suddenly, an exclamation, tens of thousands of eyes fixed in one place almost instantly. ÎØÎØÎØ Between heaven and earth, inexplicably raised a strong flame, the fierce flame burned in the cold wind, the more wild, and eventually, even the red half of the sky. The fire was filled with water and the audience was shocked. Then, what is that? I don''t know, this power is good, so familiar. Familiar with it, really familiar, how does this power feel like the power of the Phoenix source? The power of the Phoenix origin is in the presence of a lot of magicians are all condensed: really, really the power of the phoenix There was a lot of discussion in the audience. Even the three squadrons of the squadrons couldn¡¯t help but look at the place where the flames were lifted at the same time. Oh, that, there, the place where the kid was killed. Yes, is it there, is this caused by the kid? Impossible, is that kid not dead? What is going on? Everyone started to guess. The flame on the scorpion is getting wilder and wilder. At the very center of the flame, suddenly, there is a red phoenix egg, and it is constantly shining red around. The phoenix eggs are particularly glaring, and they are eagerly engulfing those blazing flames. Suddenly, the old eyes of the sand are shining, it seems to be aware of what it is: this, this is the phoenix nirvana The sound of the wind and sand rang, and everyone in the room was a glimpse. Fang Qing seems to be aware of what, the shadow of the jade eye surprise, not entangled with the enchanting, leaping into the place where the phoenix eggs. The distance is getting closer and closer, and finally she clearly sees a teenager who is curled up into a group from the phoenix egg. The teenager breathes smoothly in the phoenix egg, and the appearance becomes more and more clear~www.novelhall. Com~ Then, that is Qin Shi, he is not dead. Eight domains are exclaimed. The enchanting Ling Mufeng is a sinking eye, Ling Mufeng is sluggish: This, how can this be how he is, how can I block my hand Staring at the center of the phoenix egg, the enchanting face has been stunned to the extreme: it is not blocked, he has indeed been killed by you, but did not expect this kid to have the power of the Nirvana of the phoenix, he, Is reborn The recurrence of the recurring Lingmufeng accident, some time lost some overwhelming: then, what should we do? The enchanting eyes suddenly become awkward: this child must die Immediately, his body suddenly fell, like a shuttle, penetrating the space, violently out. Genius one second to remember this website <> update the fastest novel website! v8 Chapter 1243: Form a family Seeing the action of the enchanting, Fang Qing looks changed, and turns a tender body, and Tian Tianjian screams in the sky: "The enchanting, you can''t think about hurting him!" "Ling brother, stop her!" The enchanting eyes of the eyes of the cold cold. call out! On the scorpio, the virtual shadows swayed, and the enchanting fierce flashed toward the left side. Ling Mufeng¡¯s foot swayed in the wind, and fiercely replaced the enchanting and Fang Qing¡¯s frontal collision. boom! Suddenly, the violent explosion exploded, and the slabs on the ground directly shattered the slabs in the outer domain. Even the high-rises made by the top-grade Xuanjing were crushed into powder by Yu Wei. "Fang Qingzong, I will be your opponent." "Ling Mufeng, you are looking for death!" Fang Qingyu''s eyes, there are several golden swords in the hand. boom! boom! boom! Ling Mufeng''s handprints have changed dramatically, and several reddish hurricane barriers have been erected from the ground. Rumble! For a time, it was devastated. Teng Teng! Under the storm of Fang Qing, Ling Mufeng is constantly retreating, biting his teeth and swearing: "This **** crazy woman." "Demon brother, fast!" Ling Mufeng screamed at the enchanting. Fang Qing side eyes, this is suddenly noticed, the enchanting has approached the phoenix egg within the kilometer, the evil eyes look amazing. "Kid, you are really a big life, but this time you must die!" Approaching the phoenix egg, the enchanting sigh of relief, now Fang Qing was dragged by Ling Mufeng, no one can stop him from killing Qin Shi, he Slowly lifting the palm of your hand, the air flowing between the air is distorted, and an invisible pressure group crushes the eggs. The phoenix egg is changed in shape by the pressure of the naked eye, and the slight toughness almost reaches the critical point. As long as it is a little more, it will explode. "The phoenix nirvana is the most mysterious technique between heaven and earth. The only soul that can crush even the soul is reborn. However, during Nirvana, it is indeed the most vulnerable. Once it is under a little pressure, it will be completely abandoned. Kid, dangerous." "The enchanting is not ready to let him go." "It''s no wonder that the sacrifice of the gods, this kid roared thousands of disciples in the chaos, including the recluse of the disciples in the chaotic domain... the enchanting do it, it is reasonable." "It¡¯s a pity... I¡¯ve stuck to this step, and I still can¡¯t escape!¡± The people of the eight domains shook their heads for Qin Shi''s regret. "Hey!" Suddenly, the temperature dropped sharply, and inexplicable snow fluttered in the tens of thousands of meters in the chaotic domain. The snowflake is white, and the place is full of suffocating heaven. A piece of six-sided snow fell on the palm of your hand, and the enchanting eyes changed dramatically. boom! Immediately, a huge iceberg rises from the ground and reaches a height of 10,000 meters from below. It has gradually reached the intensity of the thick flame and gradually stopped. At the top of the iceberg, a thousand years of snow plum blossoms, plum blossoms and vines On the phoenix eggs, the flowers eventually bloom on the phoenix eggs. A petal fell in the wind, and a shadow of independence and independence swayed on the petal. Qian Ying chuckled: "The demon lord is really good at present. Is the lord of the tyrants so killing a disciple?" "He Shuhan!" Seeing the shadow, the enchanting face suddenly became gloomy to the extreme: "You have to do it with me?" He Shuhan gently spread the jade hand, gently lift the phoenix egg, and protect it with the ice layer, said: "Do not talk about it, but this seat is quite a bit of a relationship with this little guy, count Once counted, he might even be the Qingxue of the Qingxue. It was his own reluctance, and he agreed to the requirements of the Lingyu Lord. He should have accepted it, so I didn¡¯t have a reason to shoot, but now His agreement with the Ling domain master has passed. If someone wants to hurt this little guy again, then it will beat me first." "You...!" The enchanting mouth twitched, and He Shuhan¡¯s words were already obvious. He was prepared to protect Qin Shi, which added a little pressure to his heart. He Shuhan, the status in the eight domains is too high, she is now the deepest qualification in the eight domains, even if the enchanting want to kill Qin Shi from her hands, we must also measure their own strength. There is also a difference in the same situation. This can be seen from the fact that He Shuhan easily broke his pressure. The enchanting stare at Qin Shi, when the Lantern and the ghostly old road rushed to him at the same time, after being blocked by He Shuhan, they all showed a bitter color: "Domains, what should I do? Do you want to attack?" ¡± "Domain master, now is the best chance to kill this kid. Once you miss it, it will be difficult to meet it. Will we fight with He Shuhan? Once this kid is dead, wait until the power is fulfilling the agreement. It is said that He Shuhan, even if the rest of the seven domains add up, it will not threaten us!" Shi Feng said. The enchanting indulge in a moment, the eyes suddenly flashed over the hot, but just as he was about to start a fight, a breath full of absurd power inexplicably floating, Kong Ghost suddenly appeared in the side of He Shuhan. "Oh, enchanting, want to play ºÝ, that counts my wilderness, just because there are some grudges between us and no liquidation!" Kong Ghost took a sneer. Seeing the ghost, the enchanting eyes are gloomy, and the madness around them suddenly sinks. "The wilderness!" The three men of Yuanxiao were also surprised. The two boundaries, this opposite, seemingly weak and courage seems to be particularly obvious. The enchanting chills, he knows the appearance of the hole ghost, let him completely lose the opportunity to kill Qin Shi, in the hands of two realms want to kill Qin Shi, even if he is, there is no certainty, not to mention There is also a Shu Shuhan. Suddenly, he smiled out: "Haha, hahaha, good, two domain owners, enchanting me to remember, I hope that the two will not forget, today''s two things, sooner or later, one day, I will Let you regret for today!" After all, his eyes sizzling and screaming, and turned to the back of a few people shouted: "Let''s go!" The Yuanxiao four unwilling to clench their fists, but they also understand that there is no way under the two major worlds, and they have to go back to the chaotic domain with the enchanting. Seeing the enchanting retreat, He Shuhan only converges to the cold current, looking back at the eccentric look of the phoenix egg, can not help but laugh out loudly: "Phoenix Nirvana? It is a little guy who always brings surprises." "Really, huh, I just thought that this kid is so degraded." "If he is really degraded, don''t you think it''s a pity? The wilderness domain owner!" He Shuhan asked with a deep eye. "Well?" Kong Ghost couldn''t help but look at it. He and Hu Shuhan looked at each other for a moment, as if they were aware of what was in the other''s eyes. Suddenly, they laughed and said: "It is a pity." After the laughter, Kong Ghost became inexplicably serious, and rushed to Shu Han: "But it is a pity that I would like to know more, does He Zongzhu have no opinion on what he just did?" "Why should I have a opinion?" Kong Ghost Face is anxious: "He Zongzhu, can''t you see, the relationship between the chaotic domain and that power in recent years?" "Do you mean the group?" He Shuhan knows what he asked, "What do you think of it? What can you do if you can''t see it?" "I...!" The hole ghost language was stuffed, and the voice became so rushed. It is hard to imagine that he would be a disobedient person. "He Zongzhu, from the Qiqing lord, you are the most senior person in the eight domains." Are you ready to look at the chaotic domain and let the eight domains get into the heat? If I remember correctly, you should be persecuted by the forces everywhere now?" boom! Fierce, a wild cold current, instantly wrapped the hole ghosts from all directions, He Shuhan words like the wind and the bones of the road: "My Qing Xuezong thing, can not talk about outsiders." "Hey, the horrible cold power...!" Kong Ghost subconsciously pinched the fist, He Shuhan''s cold snap actually made him a boundary, he felt a little bit of panic that he had never had before, and seemed to be able to His heart was frozen like that. However, in the end, he tried his best to set his heart, and he smiled calmly: "Oh, it seems that the Lord, I don''t want to look so calm on the surface." He Shuhan saw it, but he calmed down a lot of cold currents. A long sigh of helplessness: "Oh, Confucius, you are a fraternity. The situation in the current eight domains is unclear. It is really embarrassing. You are still thinking about it. I am Qing Xuezong." "I am thinking about eight domains." Kong Ghost said bluntly. He Shuhan shook his head helplessly, and the jade eyes slowly moved up at this moment, looking to Qin Shi: "It is impossible to change with you and me. This is the doomed robbery. The artifact treasure map is now born, distance. This catastrophe is getting closer and closer. If you want to really resolve this disaster, you must have a ringing talent line. This person is not you, nor me." "What does the Lord mean by saying, is this little guy?" Kong Ghost asked in amazement. He Shuhan shook his head: "I don''t know. Going back and seeing it, the power has been around for 10,000 years. They never aim to be unreasonable. They are here for this little guy. There must be something special. As for the final result, you and I are just spectators." Hearing, Kong Ghost seems to give up and sigh, and slowly look at Qin Shi on the old eye: "I really don''t understand What does this destiny mean?" call out! At this time, Fang Qing defeated Ling Mufeng before rushing to the phoenix egg, her show was messy in the wind, but it could not hide the panic in the jade face. Seeing the huddled teenager in the phoenix egg is safe and sound, her hanging heart is finally put down, grateful to He Shuhan two people: "Two, thank you this time." He Shuhan smiled faintly: "Fang Qingzong is very polite, I said that this kid is likely to be my dragon ride, I will definitely not let him go wrong." "I also hope that one day I will see that Jian Zong can form a family with Qing Xuezong." Fang Qing smiled softly. Kong Ghost interjected in the side: "But I am very curious. Why did Fang Qingzong protect this kid so? Shouldn''t it be because he is a regent of Jianzong?" Hearing, He Shuhan is also curious to look forward to Fang Qing. Just a rehearsal disciple, it is really not worthy of the fact that Fang Qing has consistently offended the two domains of the chaotic domain. v8 Chapter 1244: Rebirth It was said that Fang Qing¡¯s eyebrows were light and sly, and the jade surface flashed a bit of resistance. 7 8 869 - 9 in 6 Kong Ghost is a wise man. He smiled at a glance: "Of course, this is something inside the Jianzong. If Fang Qingzong does not want to say it, it doesn''t matter." "Oh, there is nothing that can''t be said." Fang Qing blinked his eyes and suddenly chuckled: "I am dissatisfied with two, Qin Shi is the inheritance of my teacher." "What?" He Shuhan both were amazed: "Your master''s inheritance? This kid is the inheritance of Qiqing?" "Yeah." Fang Qing lightly stunned, and the jade eyes were absolutely determined: "So, in any case, I will help him and step by step to the position of the patriarch of the sword." In the end, she did not give the two people more opportunities to ask, and they clamored for the two men: "Two, Da En does not say thank you, Fang Qing will not say more, if he needs two When helping, Fang Qingding will not refuse, I will take Qin Shi back to this sect." Leaving words, she pedaled in the breeze, and lightly jumped to the phoenix egg, for fear of re-emerging with the jade hand gently lifting up the six swords, the superposition of the six swordsmanships, the protection of the phoenix eggs among them. Prepare, she will relax, slowly send the phoenix eggs back to Jianzong. In this process, the whole audience is in the blink of an eye. Hey! Suddenly, a crisp cracking sound rang, and when the phoenix egg was about to return to the position of the sword, there was a slight crack in the center of the phoenix egg. When the cracks came out, they would be out of control, and the madness of the four spread. Everyone was shocked to see the crack. "This is a sign of Nirvana''s success!" "This kid is going to be born again!" The whole audience held his breath, and Fang Qingyu shimmered at the eyes. Under the eyes of the public, a handsome boy gently egged out from the phoenix eggs, still the deep black scorpion, slowly opened. At the moment of black openness, a touch of invisible spiritual power and the power of the soul overflowed, causing a horrific vision in the sky. Taking a deep breath, in the corner of the boy''s mouth, the involuntary look is a light smile: "I really miss the taste, it is still alive." "Bad boy!!!" Suddenly, the demon is arrogant. Qin Shi was shocked and said: "Dead guy, you want to scare me?" "Do you know how dangerous it is?" The shackles of the Emperor''s Devil''s Pearl have been removed by Qin Shi, and the demons fiercely attacked Qin Shi with suffocating gas, making Qin Shi''s five internal organs feel severe pain. "Drink...!" Qin Shi¡¯s mouth twitched: "Hey, hello, I said, are you playing with the dead hand?" "Hey!" Ignore it, the suffocating suffocating from the blood of Qin Shi, like a thousand venomous snakes into the body, so that Qin Shi felt extremely uncomfortable. "Hey, what are you going to do?" Qin Shi was shocked and drunk. However, the demons did not respond, so Qin Shi felt very helpless, and the suffocation was already full of his body. He was too late to want to do any resistance. Even the imperial devils were blocked by Dantian. Can''t work. "Damn!" Qin Shi was in a hurry. This kind of strangeness lasted for half a column of incense, and the suffocating gradually gradually rose from the body of Qin Shi, but this is not the time of the semi-column, Qin Shi forehead was covered with sweat, and the whole body became very weak. After the suffocation stopped aggression, like the abdominal wall creatures, the dead and dead adhered to the five organs, the meridians and the root bones of the Qin stone. The demon then said: "Boy, I will inject all my anger into your body, and carry out a barrier to protect you. If you dare to be so impulsive, don''t even want to control me if you are a magician!" Hearing, Qin Shicai suddenly realized that his heart could not help but flow warmth. "Kid, but I have to say, are you really amazing? I didn''t expect that in your heart, there is still the legacy of the ancient phoenix?" Qin Shi couldn''t help but think about it. Looking back at the picture of Ling Mufeng''s strong wind at the beginning, the wind is strong, and now I can''t help but fear. As the flower said, the last good thing is that the blood of the true phoenix remains. Qin Shi can not help but think of the original, when he first entered the Jianzong when he went to Tianxiangge to take the Fengxian fruit, the Dan of the Fengxian fruit. It is also because of Dan''s economic situation that he was lucky enough to get the power of this phoenix nirvana. Otherwise, I am afraid that he has already merged with the sky air. "It''s really dangerous." He was relieved. In his spare thoughts, suddenly a few cold cold light directed at him, so that his brow could not help but wrinkle, looking at the cold light. The first one is undoubtedly a enchanting one. Facing the enchanting, his mouth gently smiled: "The enchanting domain owner, do you particularly want to see that I am still alive? But it seems that this time you will be disappointed." "Bad boy!" The enchanting snoring. The ghost is by his side, whispering: "The domain master, in fact, you don''t have to care, even if this kid survived this time, it is the last one of the devil contest. As long as we follow the plan, he still flees. But die." It is said that the enchanting scorpion has not only eased, but has become more angry. The palm of the hand is shaking, and a strong air wave slams the ghosts and screams, causing a spurt of blood. ¡°Are you still saying that you are going according to plan?¡± Ghostly slammed, and endured the pain and quickly bowed: "Domain, domain master, the old man knows wrong." The enchanting enthusiasm, calm and a lot of backs, said: "Let you do things in the beast world, you are all done?" "The domain owner is assured, properly." "Oh, it''s best. If there is any accident this time, you will come to see me." The enchanting snorted and turned and left. The ghosts left alone, this is a relief, and the second hot gaze is him, the death of the dead to Qin Shi. "Kid, I am not finished with you!" For the ghost, Qin Shi is not in the eyes at all, he jumped directly, directed at the third cold light not far away, that is, Ling Mu Feng looked. With a wave of palms, a black robe was transformed, and he was wrapped around him. He rushed to Ling Mufeng: "Ling domain master, one palm has passed. If you said it, is it counted?" Ling Mufeng face feels hot and painful, and his mouth twitches continuously. This time he really is a big mistake. Eight domains are watching him jokes. He screams coldly: "The old man¡¯s words, naturally count, that little girl, no longer It¡¯s my wind domain disciple.¡± Qin Shi was satisfied with a smile, and his toes were gently touched, and Ye Fengqi, who had already fainted, was in his arms. Looking at the little girl who was sleeping in her arms, Qin Shi was very distressed. Suddenly, Ye Fengyu jade grabbed him and shouted gently: "Qin Shi, Qin Shi, don''t, don''t... you can''t die, you didn''t promise me. Would you like to take me back to see Haoyue? You don''t know, I actually like Haoyue very early, I always like him very much, you have to be a medium for us, you can''t die." Qin Shi shook her head in a smile, grabbed her jade hand, and sent it to her arms: "This little girl, if this is heard by the moon, but I have to sleep for three days and three nights." To do this, Qin Shi slowly returned to Fang Qing¡¯s side. Although he was always in a state of nirvana, he was not clear about what was born outside, but he couldn¡¯t figure it out if he thought about it. The enchanting and Ling Mufeng will never let him go. His grateful fist: "The Sovereign...!" Seeing Qin Shi, Fang Qing¡¯s jade is under the cover of love, nodded: "Nothing is fine, follow me back." Qin Shi nodded, from the back to the top of the green, and immediately arrived at the site of the Jianzong, Qin Shi suddenly stood up, the face changed very determined. Fang Qing felt back: "What happened?" "Sovereign, this time the champion of the devil contest, I will get it for the sword, must." Qin Shi hands folded in the chest, swear. Fang Qing smashed, and the jade eyes showed a happy smile. Everything is contained between this smile. Back to the land of Jianzong, Qin Shi has not yet stood still, and was surrounded by many elders. The wind and sand rushed to the front, and it was a slap in the face of Qin Shi¡¯s head. Even though he was trained, Qin Shi was still smirking and grabbed his head. His heart was full of emotions that could not be said. This is the time after he left Chiyan, and he felt the care of his loved ones. He suddenly felt that he really began to like this place in Jianzong. The battle against Qin Shi will last for half an hour, and finally the eight domains will slowly spread. After the second one, the next will be the rest of the three days, and the morning after the third day, in the middle of the chaotic domain. The welcoming will be the last one of this contest. Refining. Stretched a hard stretch, Qin Shi has begun to look forward to. "Crushing snow cuckoo, I must get it!" He silently promised in his heart, got up and prepared to return to the resting place of Jianzong, and just as he just jumped up, a shadow of the shadows came into view let him sigh and stop. In the shadow of the shadow, it is the same figure that Qin Shi is familiar with. It is only in these three figures that he can no longer see the proud and proud of the original when he entered the chaotic field. "Dong Qing''s big brother, Zhao Xin''s big brother, Tian Yang?" Qin Shi surprised and said, quickly joined the front: "You are also?" Looking up and down Qin Shi, Dong Qing smiled bitterly: "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a year. Your kid is really getting stronger now? One blink of an eye, four layers of Scorpio? This kind of strength, our three brothers can only I can''t wait." Qin Shi politely shook his head: "Where is Dong Qing¡¯s big brother said, if you were not with Yu Wenyu¡¯s help, the younger brother could not go out of the chaotic domain, but don¡¯t talk about today¡¯s achievements, so the younger brother should be grateful. You are." Zhao Xin stunned: "I don''t need to be grateful to us. The person who really wants to see you is her, not us. You still have to talk to her about it." Wen Yan, Qin Shi looks at the shadow of the shadow, the heart can not help but be painful as a needle. "Do not be able to." v8 Chapter 1245: Refining When I heard the cry of Qin Shi, the little petite body of Bening gently trembled, like a string of tight heart, suddenly being provoked. XI10XI10 She looked up, Qin Shi and her face to face, even more surprised in the heart, from the pale yellow jade face, he can no longer see the day when the beasts of the mountains, the aggressive and fierce, more only sly and desolate. "I can''t imagine what happened in this year, let these few little guys become like this." Even the demons can''t help but sigh. Qin Shi Meng''s pinching fist, perhaps others are not clear, but he is very clear, these four people will become like this, mostly because of his sake a year ago. "You, are you okay?" Qin Shi asked softly. Under the eyes of Benin''s eclipsed jade, a slight flash of softness, and just as she wants to speak, the beauty of the sudden death of the death in the Qin Shi Huai, that has already fainted past the girl. Suddenly, Don Ning sneered: "I am so good? I am of course good, you must not forget, I am in the chaos of the domain, the only one with a chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit, the chaotic domain will naturally attach great importance to me, however, Compared with you, the left and the right hold, but it is a lot worse." "Well?" Qin Shi squatted, and then realized that Benin misunderstood what explained: "Do not want to, I listen to me, I am a regular friend." "Ordinary friend?" Do not laugh at the mocking smile: "Ordinary friends, will they be so intimate?" The words, her sensibility is out of control, and turned back to Dong Qing several people shouted: "Second brother, let us go, and This kind of white-eyed wolf, we can''t commit it." "Little girl!" Dong Qing shouted. Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s shadow disappeared, and a step forward blocked Weng Ning: ¡°Donin, you really misunderstood. In the second item, Feng Xiao¡¯s shot saved me, and I have a brother who still likes her. So I will protect her as much as I can, but there is really nothing between us." "You let it go!" Do not listen to the admiration of the Jiao, jade hands raised, a sword, directed at the chest of Qin Shi, desperately stabbed. "Donning!" Dong Qing was surprised when he saw it. Nothing can be done, Qin Shi bite his teeth, simply put Ye Fengqi up with the spirit, open his hands, let the sword pierce his chest, immediately, a touch of pain makes his forehead sweat. Seeing that Qin Shi did not hide, Ye Fengqi was also eclipsed, and quickly rushed forward to care: "You, how are you? Why don''t you avoid it?" "At the beginning, you desperately saved me. I have a life-saving grace for my Qin stone. This sword is nothing to me, but if it can make you feel more comfortable, it is worth it." Qin Shi''s pale face is far-fetched. "You, how are you so stupid...!" "I don''t want you to misunderstand me." Qin Shi bowed his head. The smile of Bening¡¯s petite body, the look of ease and self-deprecating in the eyes of the jade: ¡°I, I know, but even if you have nothing, then I don¡¯t have a chance?¡± "I¡­¡­!" Qin Shi stunned, and for a time, there was nothing to say. Indeed, he really couldn¡¯t accept Benin. His heart was only that big, and he was completely occupied by the three girls. No more girls could be accommodated. Bunning suddenly laughed out. From the Qin Shi stone, she saw a bit of gloss. She said: "Just kidding, are we friends, can see you have nothing, can have today''s achievements, when friends feel for you? Happy, three days later is the last item of the devil contest, come on." Qin Shi suddenly bowed his head: "I''m sorry...!" "I''m sorry to say sorry to me, I really have to be angry." Donning waved his hand. The shackles of the white scorpion swayed before the black scorpion, Qin Shi suddenly frowned, violently reached out, grabbed the benign, immediately, a shocking glare scar fell into the eyes of Qin Shi, the scar continued to extend along the wrist of the baby To the scent of the shoulder, if there is a hovering snake, it is extremely ferocious. "What is going on?" Qin Shi shouted. In the eyes of Beyond Jade, he flashed his vigilance and quickly shook his head back: "No, nothing, these have nothing to do with you." Qin Shi is not willing to ask: "How can it be irrelevant? You just said that we are friends." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Dong Qing three people met at the top, and at the same time fell to stop Qin Shi: "Qin brother, you don''t force it, she won''t say it, and this thing really has nothing to do with you, you can''t control it." Blocked by three people, Qin Shi clenched his fists, and felt helpless in his heart. Suddenly he said: "Where is Yu Wen? Where is the other person? Don''t hurt it like this, will his character never allow it?" "Big brother, big brother, he...!" mentioned Yu Wenzhao, the three looks are flashing, not waiting for the three to open, Do Ning suddenly grabbed the first: "My brother is very good, he is preparing for the domain Dacheng The breakthrough, so I couldn¡¯t come out to see you. I said sorry for him. We are here today, just to see you in the care of friends. Since we have met, we will leave first, I wish you Outstanding results in the next big competition." In other words, Beding is directed at the three people: "Second brother, third brother, Tianyang, let''s go." "This...!" The three people hesitated, and seeing that Benin was so determined, they were not good enough to say anything more, but they nodded with regret and shouted at Qin Shi, Dong Qing said: "Qin brother, then we Just leave, there is a sentence to remind you, the domain owner he will not let you easily, then you must be careful before you leave the chaotic domain." Remind that the four people turned and left, gradually disappearing into the vision of Qin Shi. I have been watching the disappearance of four people. Qin Shicai¡¯s clenched fists, he can feel the same, but he has no way to start, want to help, and do not know what to do. "Little guys, don''t think too much. They are chaotic domain disciples after all, and Yu Wenzhao''s talent is amazing. I think the enchanting should not give up easily. The kid just has a lot of words. Now you should be careful that you are right. I always feel that things will not be so simple, there seems to be any conspiracy in this magical contest." Demon Road. Hearing, Qin Shi nodded after thinking about it. At least, from the point of view, the four people can still move freely in the chaotic domain, and the foreigners see the four people are also very respectful, the problem should be small, not to mention Yu Wenzhao, to Kong Xianhui The status of the princess in the wilderness, if something really happens, should be more capable than him. "I hope they don''t have anything to do." Qin Shi secretly said in the bottom of his heart, and immediately became black and gradual, and it flashed cold: "The last three days." call out! Qin Petrochemical Leiguang went away. Shortly after Qin Shi left, a shadow slowly returned to the original place, and Benin stood in the ruins caused by the previous, and the jade hand gently picked up the black robes of Qin Shi¡¯s crushed clothes. Gently sniffing in the nose, the jade eye is no longer out of control tears. Dong Qing followed closely, and sighed helplessly: "Little girl, why do you say that you are? Why not tell him?" Donning shook his head: "I can''t let him get involved. He still has important people to guard." Dong Qing pity the benevolence of Bunning: "Don''t think too much, everything will pass, these days for the big brother, really wronged you." Donning shook his head, relying on Dong Qing, the jade eyes faintly said: "No grievances, for the big brother, this is nothing. Second brother, you said, this time, can we smash it?" "It must be, believe in big brother." All four are angry, and after anger more is helpless. ...... Back to the land of Jianzong, this time Qin Shi was not going out. There are no people in the chaotic domain that he wants to see. For the remaining three days, he only wants to study thoroughly and prepare for the contest after three days. . In the past three days, he has read the genre from the beginning, and has recorded many of his essentials in his mind. He has become more familiar with the mastery of the six ridges. On the third day, my eyes passed away. When the third day of the East Light glowed white, dispelling the thick fog of the chaotic peaks, the black stone of Qin Shi opened, and the corner of his mouth rose gently. "Finally, I want to start!" The domain within the chaotic domain is different from the usual excitement. It is rare to open the enchantment between the outer domains. In the deepest part of the inner domain, a cave suspended above the sky is a very mysterious gossip stone platform. Above the stone platform, dozens of columns are built, each of which has a strong enchantment around it, and is facing the eye of the lower gossip stone platform. On this column, it is the venue where the disciples refine the devil, and there is a huge space in front of each column. Around Shitai, it is a circle of see-in seeing Xuanjing. At the back of the stands, the eight-domain flag has already been hung up and fluttered in the cold wind. Very early, countless chaotic disciples flocked, hesitating the chaos is the home, so in the distant Shitai, specially prepared for the disciples to watch the seats especially the disciples of the magic devil, chaotic domain I also hope that they can learn from watching the contest, which will be very helpful for their next exhibition. The power of the soul depends more on the opportunity. Qin Shi was the one who observed the words and talked about the two men when they met, and broke through to the five curse. This kind of opportunity is very rare. At noon, the eight domains of the eight domains continued to arrive here, the spirits of the major domains of the main devotees to the sky, making the sky above the chaotic domain a terrible vision. On the side of Jianzong, he arrived. Qin Shi followed Fang Qing¡¯s body and looked up at the cave below Shitai. He frowned slightly: ¡°There is a virtual hole? Oh, I really miss it.¡± In the cave below Shitai, it was the virtual hole that had almost killed his life, and the outbreak of the Eighths of the Jade, which also made the virtual hole lose its former luster. "I hope that here will bring me good luck again." Qin Shi pinched his fist, and Qi Deyu jumped into the Eight Diagrams stage at this time. Lang Lang said: "The third item of the Magic Magic Competition, the official start of the slogan! Please enter the contestant!" v8 Chapter 1246: Beastmaster appeared The words of Yan Deyu just fell, and the surrounding areas seemed to solidify. 99107 call out! call out! call out! Immediately, it is the continuous sound of breaking the air. Dozens of powerful souls explode in Tianqing, and they all seem to cause visions in the clouds, one by one on the Futianzhu. Fang Qing turned around and looked at Qin Shi. The jade eyes showed a gentle gesture. Qin Shi immediately got up, and the black robe slammed on Futianzhu. On Futianzhu, Qin Shi¡¯s knees sat down slowly. Compared with the surrounding squats, he seemed extremely quiet. The black scorpion looked around this Futianzhu, and he couldn¡¯t help but secretly admire it. "This Futianzhu is really a baby. Is there such a powerful soul-splitting use?" Qin Shi is shocked. On this Futianzhu, he basically does not need to deliberately control the direction of the soul. As long as he releases the soul force out of the body, it will naturally be integrated into the space of the front. "This Futianzhu is specially created for the magician refining magic charm, and you should not underestimate the gossip slab below this. This slate is also a **** in the ancient gods list." "What? This slate is also a fetish?" "Well, it¡¯s just that the ranking is not high. If I remember correctly, it should be the 80th-ranked fetish." "No wonder...!" Qin Shi secretly screamed: "This chaotic domain is really a treasure." After many entrants boarded Futianzhu, the voice of Yan Deyu Lang Lang resounded: "Since everyone is ready, the old man will not talk nonsense. Everyone knows that the first two are just for this. The third item of the Magic Contest, and there is no rule, no constraint in this third item, which allows you to enjoy the wave, who can refine the grade, the highest purity magic, who is the winner of today, the king For the glory of winning in the domain, then, on Futianzhu, it is your stage, for a period of fifteen days, now it is time to refine the magic." I heard that the sound of Chao Deyu¡¯s Chaos was filled with tens of meters from the slate of the gossip. Both the contestants and the viewers seemed to be able to feel the blazing blaze from their blood. On Futianzhu, all the figures leaped up, and the faces were filled with the color of excitement. Under the arrogance of many figures, the sunshine that the sky sprinkled seemed to be a stagnation, and the power of the deep soul occupied one side. The world is clear. In an instant, dozens of soul beams, like the holy light, rise from the gossip slab, although after the first two tests, the participants have been reduced by hundreds, but after all, dozens of magicians, and are people At the same time, the top-level demon division refining the magic symbol, it is still extremely shocking at this moment. "Hey, stinky boy, this time I will let you die without a place of burial!" Ghost is not far away, the old eyes smashed to Qin Shi. Qin Shi noticed a glance, and the black squat was also a thick kill. He is not prepared to let go of ghosts. "Hey!" As the soul lifted off, many contestants began to carry out their own refining, and a beast with only a behemoth was sacrificed from the trapped beast cage. At one time, the gossip slate was full of strong animal nature and embarrassment. ¡°Quickly, it¡¯s the Swordtooth Thunder Dragon!¡± "Really, Swordtooth Thunder Dragon, the ancient beasts list is ranked 329." A wind entrant smirked his mouth and began to block his sabre. The atmosphere of the brontosaurus has not yet stabilized, and several strong savage beasts have emerged around the scene. The entrants are not willing to show the harvest in the second item. "It¡¯s the 283th Cang Yan!" "Fast, look at that side, one hundred and sixty-three bloodthirsty cat demon!" Many onlookers exclaimed loudly. In the process, Qin Shi has always remained silent, and he has not made a shot. He is going to refine this time. It is naturally the bat dragon rattlesnake, and the reason why he is not in a hurry is because he wants to refine the really powerful magic symbol. It is necessary to prepare for the work first, just as ghosts in the distance, Huo Dao, etc. are also slow to move. Their palms are moving fast, and the power of the soul is all swimming in the space of the sacred space. "Fast, fast, is a three-legged sleepy array!" Ghosts and Taoists take the lead. In the space of the Shoumi in front of him, a huge triangle lifts off, and at the three corners of the triangle, there is a strong soul chain. The three-legged and sturdy array is the pre-array method of the six-legged sleepy array. It is already a very strong refining magical array method between the heavens and the earth, and the six-leaf seals have been lost in the early years. . When the three-legged spirits came out, the ghosts and sorrows stunned Qin Shi. Qin Shi was slightly stunned, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel funny. At this time, his laying was basically completed, and the palm of his hand was dragged to the sleeves, and the six stars were immediately glaring. "Then, is that a six-leaf seal?" Seeing the action of Qin Shi, the audience was shocked. Almost in an instant, the ghosts of the three ridges in front of the ghosts violently trembled, and they became extremely embarrassed under the six-angled spirit of Qin Shi. "I didn''t expect that this kid would have a six-legged spirited array? This genetic method for many years?" "It¡¯s really awful." "It is true that the talent of this kid is really amazing and terrible." The introduction of each domain continues, and Fang Qing¡¯s proud smile. "However, the six-angled spirits are certainly powerful, but the real key to this competition is still on the fierce beast. The fierce beast is the fundamental that really affects the strength of the devil. Now both of them have not called out the beast, the outcome It¡¯s still hard to get at the top." "Humph!" The ghosts and Taoists were attacked, and the angry cold screamed, and immediately disappeared with Qin Shi¡¯s nonsense, the changes in the handprints, and the trapped animal cages were sacrificed by him, accompanied by layers of liberation of the fingerprints, and the more and more powerful spirits came from them. fluctuation. "Bad boy, you are really good at the formation, but the fierce beast is the root of the contest. The gods and mammoths have been conquered by me. I will see what other things you have with me this time!" "Hey!" From the ghostly beasts of the ghosts, a strong hurricane was formed, and each hurricane was turned into a golden knives, which was very glaring, and even the space in the space was cut off. Feel the power of this, the audience suddenly breathed. "ºð-!" A stunned scream of the earth, when the audience saw the beasts in the trapped beast cage, the eyes were all shocked. With the appearance of the fierce beast, almost the whole gossip slate was a tremor, and the beasts sacrificed by the other sorcerers showed timidity at the same time, without exception, crouching under the huge head. "This, this power, is it..." "Yes, it is a list of beasts! Can''t be wrong, can release this kind of blood pressure, only the gods list beasts?" "Oh... I didn''t expect that there was a list of beasts?" Everyone is gazing at the gods. The appearance of this gods and fierce beasts makes the eight major domain owners slightly moving, and the gods and fierce beasts appear in the demon contest. This is already something that has not happened before. The beast stalks the clouds, and the huge body seems to blast the entire whisky space, and a pair of huge silver-white ivory pierces the enchantment. "It¡¯s a mammoth!" When the image of the behemoth came out, someone said the mysterious. "Really is the list of beasts!" The audience exclaimed, basically at this moment, in the hearts of everyone in the audience raised a thought, that is, the winner of the contest has been confirmed. God''s list of beasts, no one can be any more. Summoning the gods and mammoths, the ghosts of the ghosts are getting more and more embarrassed. It seems that they have the grasp of winning. They sneer at Qin Shi: "Haha, stinky boy, this time you have no more skills to fight with me, beast. In the crack of the nail, the only beast of the gods, the strongest beast with the beast of the beast is now in my hand, you lose!" "Is it? I don''t think so." Suddenly, Qin Shi reveals a sneer, his smile makes the audience a glimpse. The ghost ghosts also frowned at the unreasonable eyebrows: "Kid, what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Qin Shi''s palms play with the soul flame, a very ridiculous smile: "Nothing, I am just curious, who told you that this mammoth is the strongest in the beast world, and Who told you, the Beast Throne, is this miraculous mammoth?" "Well?" Ghosts and old people solidified, he was defeated by Qin Shi''s self-confidence, and tried to restrain his own drink: "Boy, you are less pretentious here, useless, when you and I were fighting for this **** in the beast world." The mammoths are all seen by the eyes. This mammoth is the king of the cave. How can it be wrong!" "Oh, I have never said it, it is just that you think it is!" Qin Shi sneered and shook his head, the flame between the palms was extinguished at this moment, the golden trapped animal cage invisibly raised between his palms. Seeing the trapped beast cage of Qin Shi, the audience was attracted to the past, as if to find out what is the strongest person in Qin Shikou. Qin Shi''s smug smile, pointing to a bomb, trapped in the cage, a starburst was shocked by him, violently poured into the six-angled spirits. The party of Qin Shi did not cause a huge momentum like the ghosts of the previous ghosts but it was particularly calm and calm, so that the audience was somewhat questionable. In the questioning, under the six-angled spirits of Qin Shi, a huge snake body with a thousand feet was falling out. The huge giant snake was always in a state of syncope, without compelling suffocation, but it was in this dull The slight gasp of the serpent was a horror. "Roar--!" In the meantime, the beasts of the audience were unified and arrogant, and the movements were very uniform and looked up, even in the blink of an eye. If it is said that they are afraid of the previous miraculous mammoths, then this is true respect and surrender. Seeing this scene, the audience''s eyes are filled with ecstasy. This surrender seems to be worshipping their real king, and even the gods and mammoths in front of the ghosts are almost the same, losing the previous arrogance, kneeling on the knees. "This, what is going on?" "This vision is the appearance of the Beastmaster?" v8 Chapter 1247: Curse Under the shock of the audience, the bang, a huge slamming sound, the last beast of the audience, the mammoth in the shadow of the ghosts, is also at this moment. , obeying one knee. The appearance of this scene, the results have not been said, it is very obvious who is strong and who is weak. After the competition of the self-financing, the ghosts of the confrontation once again lost to Qin Shi, and the whole audience could no longer suppress the uproar. On the side of the chaotic domain, all the disciples who came to watch the crowd were screaming. "God, Qin Shi, Qin Shi, he actually got these beasts in the second item?" "This is too incredible? The appearance of the mammoth is very amazing. This snake can make the gods mammoth like this? What is the extent?" Not only the onlookers, but the eight old guys who have lived for thousands of years are also secretly amazed. Some elders with deep experience nodded: "If you read it wrong, this should be a batosaurus rattlesnake?" "Well, the dragon bat wing, the thousand-snake snake body, can only be the seven-seven-year-old batosaurus rattlesnake." "But it''s amazing. With the ability of this kid, how could the batosaur rattlesnake be conquered?" "I don''t know, but there are so many different things in the kid. If you see more, you will be surprised." "This ghost filmer really took his own slap in the face, and the chaotic domain also lost his face." The discussion is constant, and the taunting of ghostly previous self-confidence is also endless, and there is no slight cover, Fang Qing, Kong Gui, He Shuhan and the rest of the fields are also looking at the enchanting look like a joke. The enchanting fierce fists, a pair of teeth and anger. In addition to anger, he slammed into the ghost, scared the ghosts and quickly shrank his neck, a look of resentful glare to Qin Shi. He almost lost his mind, and said: "Bad boy, this is impossible, this is impossible. In the cave, it is obviously a cave with mammoth mammoth. This **** mammoth is the beastmaster of you. You are this giant. How can a snake be a beastmaster, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, you must be cheating. I knew before that you have a list of beasts on your body. Your serpent is definitely not hunting from the cracks of the beast. It must be that you brought it before. The behemoth of the gods around me!" The ghosts are not okay, and as soon as he finishes, the whole audience is exploding. "What, in Qin Shi, there is already a list of beasts?" Is this true?" ¡°Is this really the case?¡± Hearing, Qin Shi frowned, his face was cold and cold and sneered: "Old guy, don''t think that everyone will be like you, betrayal." Although Qin Shi¡¯s words are very subtle, they are understandable to everyone. "Treaching the letter? Should it be the gods that the ghosts say?" "Well, that''s what the ghosts say is right. Qin Shi was really pregnant with the list of beasts before entering the beast world. Oh, this news is really amazing." "Oh, from when did the gods list be so common?" "No, it''s impossible, I don''t believe, it''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Ghosts screamed, and suddenly, he had a hand and a hand, and the old eyes were cold, and it was a full-time accident. Three soul beams were blasted in a row at Qin Shi. The beam penetrates the void and shoots through the chest of Qin Shi. "Qin Shi!" Fang Qing and everyone are surprised. Qin Shi did not expect that ghosts would actually make such violations. He was trying to control the batosaurus rattlesnake in the space of Sumi, and could not resist the three soul beams. Seeing the beam through the heart, Qin Shi slammed his teeth, this hit was hit, and without any precaution, he can be said to be dead, and even if the phoenix fire is still burning in his chest, he can not use it. Nirvana, after all, is the phoenix nirvana, but also cyclical. He was dark and sinking, and at this moment, his chest flashed golden light, and a shadow appeared enchanting, and he waved his hand at a light pace, hitting a mysterious gold pattern. boom! Suddenly see, the three beams were shattered by gold. When I saw that the shadow was slightly surprised, the people with bright eyes immediately drank: "The power in this gold pattern is not the ordinary spirit, is it... is the power of the beast?" "Well, that''s right, and this power is also a list of beasts?" "Really... and look at the breath, it seems to be a bit stronger than the batosaurus rattlesnake... my god." This level of gods is strong, even many old guys can''t stand it. . Seeing the shadow of the ghost shadow, and suddenly the gold pattern pounced on his face. boom! Suddenly, a wave of air hit the air, shaking the gold pattern. The enchanting man finally couldn¡¯t help but shoot. The enchanting shot, Fang Qing is not watching, the tip of the toes gently, got up and said: "The enchanting domain owner, for this matter, should you give me an explanation?" The whole audience turned around and was waiting for the enchanting response. This ghost did indeed be excessive. The enchanting mouth twitches, and the heart kills ghosts. However, under Fang Qing¡¯s persuasion, he has to slap the scalp: "This is indeed the fault of ghosts. I replaced him for the apology of Fang Qingzong." "Apologize, I am afraid it is not enough to calm the public anger? I think that the ghost has violated the rules of this competition and should be eliminated." Fang Qing is very direct. The enchanting eyes are cold and strong: "Ghosts are the old people in the eight domains. If they are eliminated, they are not very good for him. How can I give them some face? Or, Fang Qingzong, you can see this. This third competition will last for fifteen days, and the ghosts will be deducted for five days to make him smelt?" After hearing the silence of the latter, she also understood that the enchanting will not allow ghosts to be eliminated. It is very good to be able to deduct ghosts for five days. After all, refining magic, especially advanced magic, is not the day of the day. If you reduce it for five days, it will cause great pressure on the ghosts. For this reason, she gently swears: "That should be done, I hope not to have another one." The enchanting sigh of relief, and immediately sneaked into the ghost, said: "I heard the words of Fang Qingzong? Don''t have another time!" The ghosts quickly narrowed their necks and quickly nodded and promised, and immediately angered Qin Shi. "Smelly old man, look at what to see, do you still want to try the girl''s gold pattern again?" Ghosts licked their teeth and nodded hard: "Bad boy, you are awkward, but you don''t like it. Even if you have a list of beasts, you can''t beat me. The gods are not free. It¡¯s impossible to rely on your strength! Now, let you be proud, but don¡¯t forget, the final result is the most important.¡± "Then it will not bother you to worry about it." Qin Shi freed a smile. Ghosts turned back under anger, and the dedication of the blockade required space to open the refining of the mammoth. Now he is already one step behind the starting line on the starting line. In ten days, the refining gods list He did not have the slightest grasp, so he did not dare to delay for half a second. Seeing the ghosts quiet, Qin Shi naturally will not go to the mouth again, as the ghost has just said, the final result is the most important. He converges on his heart and looks at his eyes. He asks some helplessly: "I didn''t say that I don''t need your intervention?" "I don''t want to step in, you just died. Do you know? Besides, this old guy has already said so straightforwardly. If I don''t come out, can you explain it?" "But you know, how dangerous is this to you? The old guys in the eight domains are here. They know your existence and will definitely stare at you." "I''m afraid of them?" "This is not a problem that is not afraid of fear... This is not a beast world after all." For example, the flower is very serious: "If I really have an accident, will you protect me?" Qin Shi slammed: "Of course." For example, the flower suddenly smiled: "That''s not good, there is nothing to protect you." Qin Shi licked his mouth and sighed and shook his head: "Forget it, it has already been born anyway. It is useless to say more with you. You should go back first. Then no matter what you are born, you should not show up." "Well!" For example, the flower was surprisingly obedient and returned to the spirit of the sword. Immediately, Qin Shi was so calm, and looked up at the giant snake in the space of the Sui Mi. The ten fingers extended the activity, and the deep road said: "Begin to begin." This is the beast of Qin Shiji''s refining and sacred list since becoming a magician. When he talks about grasping, he really doesn''t have much. What he can do is to go all out. "Hey!" Qin Shi, ghosts, and at the same time open the refining of the beast of the gods. The soul of the sacred beast was ignited by two people, and in an instant the scorpio was stained with thick colors. Basically, the wait-and-see eyes were completely divided into two halves at this time. Half of them were ghosts and half were Qinshi, while the rest of the contestants became more and more foiled. Under the vision, many old people in the eight domains are long sighs. "The list of beasts is really extraordinary." "Well, I just don''t know, what the final result will be." "It''s hard to say, although it seems that Qin Shi''s kid wins a little more. www.novelhall.com~ Whether it''s a smelting or a beast, it''s an advantage, but there is nothing wrong with ghosts. The gods and beasts are not born in the pool, and it is not a simple matter to refine them." "Really, refining the gods list of fierce beasts, even if the real curse is not absolutely sure, this kid is young, although there is a rumor in the cultivation of the soul, this talent is really amazing, but ultimately only However, it is a curse on the nine layers. There is still a fundamental difference between the curse and the realm. It is difficult to refine the list of beasts." The people of the eight domains are not optimistic about Qin Shi. "Hey!" However, at this time, a very strong soul pressure spread and spread, like an invisible energy circle, the homeopathic spread from the Futianzhu where Qin Shi is located. When this energy circle comes out, the soul within a radius of 10,000 meters is a trembling. Many of the old men who were still talking about suddenly squinted, and a pair of stunned look toward Qin Shi, and the vision of Su Shi¡¯s sudden rise in the space of the front of the stone, was shocked. "This, this power, is... is the curse domain?" v8 Chapter 1248: Gods Light The voice of discussion within the chaotic domain disappeared in vain, surrounded by the powerful soul circle, and the people present were shocked, even the position of the eight domain domain masters. This aperture, the people of the audience are both strange, familiar, and feel the infinite horror, no doubt, this is the most mysterious power, the power of the field, and the rare soul field. "This power is the real curse?" In the soul field, everyone is full of twilight between the eyes, and soon find the source of the aperture, staring at Fu Tianzhu where Qin Shi is. "Qin Shi broke through to the curse domain?" "Really, really? Did he deliberately hide his strength?" "This, when is this? Before he took the second item, he really only cursed the nine layers. This curse broke through the nine layers and went to the spell field. It is not only a realm, but the difficulty, only The magician himself knew that this kind of leap, it was decades, even hundreds of years of cultivation." "My goodness¡­¡­!" Countless disciples, elders, can''t imagine. Even Jianzong, Fang Qing and Fengsha were shocked, and immediately, under the eyes of Fang Qing, they were filled with relief. She looked up and sighed softly, as if she was calling for something: "Master, have you seen it? He is really different." Qing Xuezong, He Shuhan¡¯s eyes blinked amazed, and the faint and laughing shook his head: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a really bad boy.¡± "This, this kid, too people can''t believe it?" The shadow dance snorted and spit, now Qin Shi, she is now, she dare not say that she can win, and then think about four months. Before, in the sacrifice of the gods, this kid of the four months is simply a change of earth. He Shuhan sneaked a sigh, and there was a gloss that could not be said under the beauty: "Well, so maybe, this kid can really change anything." In the wasteland, Kong Ghost stepped on the Qingyun, and he could not help but sigh and shook his head: "Jianzong really took a baby disciple this time." Jing Cai is even more amazed. Among the eight domains, he can be said to be a few. From Qin Shi¡¯s appearance in Tianjing, Qin Shi went to today, and the more it is, the more shocked. "Yeah, more than a year, less than two years, the length of this horror... I really can''t imagine what height he would reach if he were given him for a few more years." He recalled that it seems that every time he sees Qin Shi, there is a great change from Qin Shi. "This son... must die!" In the chaotic domain, when Qin Shi¡¯s soul field is covered, the enchanting hand is suddenly tightened. It seems that even the Scorpio is turning wildly, and the killing of his eyes is getting stronger and stronger. Fang Qing and He Shuhan were all aware of it. Fang Qingyu¡¯s hand waved, and Tian Tianjian fell from his hand sleeves and was caught in her jade hands, always preparing for the enchanting. He Shuhan is more direct, an ice-cold mountain rises from the ground, the sharp ice blade anger refers to the enchanting, it seems that as long as the enchanting and dare to act rashly, it will be penetrated by the iceberg immediately. The actions of the three major domain owners have made the rest of the people appear, and the whole audience has become very strange. The enchanting girl frowned slightly, and the light flashed over the two people, sneer: "Two, there is no need to guard me so much, I even want to kill this kid, I will not do it at this festival." "For the gentleman, I really don''t need it, but for the villain, it is always good to be prepared." Fang Qing''s cold snoring. "You...!" The enchanting eyes blinked, and suddenly he smiled, and the anger of the whole body gradually converges, shaking his head: "Oh, go, do, OK, I don''t argue with you, you are against it, then It¡¯s good to prevent it.¡± Fang Qing and He Shuhan did not say much, and the powerful atmosphere of the atmosphere always locked the enchanting. The enchanting and arrogant pinch of the fist, Yuan Zhen stood behind him gently said: "Domain, these two crazy women look too tight, what do we do next?" The enchanting screamed: "Let them, according to the original plan, let Shifeng go down and put the second set ready to work. Facing these two crazy women, relying on me alone, I am afraid they can''t stop them." "Yes!" Yuan Hao respected the point, and then he retired and Shi Feng¡¯s quietly said a few words, Shi Feng quietly disappeared into the crowd. This alarm caused a lot of disturbances, but it still could not cover the alarm caused by Qin Shi. Many of the enthusiasm and enthusiasm of the entrants all collapsed at one time: "How, how can this be...!" "Oh, this time, we are completely hopeless. Originally, a ghost, the first is impossible. Now I can''t even get the first two." Many contestants shook their heads, and the curse domain was too mysterious and powerful. It was not something they could match. Huo Dao was slightly surprised by Fu Tianzhu. The old eye could not help but twitch. If Qin Shi broke into the curse domain, someone should not be surprised. It must have been him, but he could not escape. "The curse domain, the abyss Lingguo..." Huo Dao suddenly smiled bitterly: "This mixed boy, when I broke through to the half-step mantra, he even praised me, but he broke through to the curse." Of course, this is full of smiles for each other. In the presence, the only one who is no stranger to this power is afraid that it is only ghosts. His old eyes are cold and an unbelievable horror. His old eyes are burning with anger: "How is this possible? Kid, how can you have the power of a curse!" "How is it possible? Oh, do you really think that the curse domain is your patent? Idiot." Qin Shi looked at him with a smile. The ghost was stunned by Qin Shi¡¯s words, and he was speechless. Now, even his last capital in front of Qin Shi was deprived, causing him to fall into an unprecedented panic and loss. He squeezed his fists hard, and the chaotic old eyes opened and closed: "Boy, I won''t make you better, no one can pass me on the soul." Immediately, he did not say much, turned back and turned on the refining of the mammoth. Ghostly words made Qin Shi slightly stunned. He couldn¡¯t figure out what the meaning of ghosts was. Simply, he was a ghost and lost his heart. The corner of his mouth was gently raised, and he smashed the ghosts. The second time, he is no longer nonsense, refining the list of fierce beasts is not a simple matter, he must also go all out. "Hey!" For a time, his gods lifted from the eyebrows and injected the power of the whole body into the space of the Sumi. A blink of an eye, three days gone, refining magic is a horrible thing, especially the high-level magic, every detail must be properly handled, otherwise, not only refining, but also likely to be countered by the beast. In the three days, more than a dozen contestants were all devoted to the refining and refining, and the amazing soul means of the road made everyone see the shock. Of course, the most eye-catching, undoubtedly ghosts and Qin Shi, the two people''s gas field has basically dominated the normal contest. "This time it¡¯s interesting, the showdown of the gods and beasts." "Well, and, before, Qin Shi only cursed the nine layers, and it was a little ghost. Now he is also a curse. From the perspective of refining in the past three days, he even has to control the power of the soul. Who is the deer, it¡¯s hard to divide." "Ghosts are counted as encountering opponents. The bureau that thought it must win is like this." "Look at the results now, but the ghosts are only ten days old. Now it has passed three days. In the last seven days, if it is not refining, he will lose completely." This time the devil contest is here, it is the final heat. The reversal of Qin Shi''s handprints, the soul field was compressed by him, and all of them were injected into the space of the Sui Mi. This is the first real use of the field after he broke through the curse domain, and he was greatly surprised. He is shocked to see that in this field, he can control everything in this space, and only his soul can exist, and any other forces will be squeezed out. His **** can appear anywhere in the field at any time. It is a real moment of movement. This feeling is really subtle. His mouth was gently raised. Under the force of the field, his control of the six-angled spirited array is almost the ultimate. He spreads the power of the soul all over the six corners and evenly refines the batosaurus rattlesnake. The layer of gold fire burns, so that the space of the sacred space is like a huge Dan furnace. It is constantly quenching. In the flames, there seems to be a sound of dragons and sounds. The contest continued, and soon the past nine days, during which the sun and the moon alternated, the Scorpio was covered by layers of strong soul power, such as covered with layers of yarn. During the 9th day, many contestants completed the refining and refining. The refinement of the refinement was also extremely high. They were all cursed over nine layers, and each one shone with brilliance. This kind of magical character, in the past, it is extremely difficult to see the last one. After all, it is the kind of treasure that can make the situation of the field confrontation, and it is difficult to distinguish the odds of the battle to change the situation instantly. However, it seems to be today However, it seems to be a bit bleak. The moment when the soul flame in the space is just extinguished They understand that their participation in this time is here, because the higher the order, the longer it takes to refine. They basically can only become the role of the bottom, one unwilling to pull a head, and jumped from Futianzhu. The eyes of the audience are basically not staying in the magical symbols in their hands, but staring at ghosts and Qin Shi, because they are the protagonists of this time. Seeing that the tenth day is coming, the shadow of the ghost is still the soul collision, the huge gods and mammoths are constantly struggling, and the sweat is flowing out on the forehead of ghosts. Under the urgency of time, he is also extremely nervous. Seeing the tenth day is coming. "Hey!" Suddenly, the whole audience was shocked. Even many disciples stood up fiercely, rolling up a strong wind over the sky, and a strange golden light hitting the sky, seemingly made the time still. "This, this is the light of the gods! Ghosting him... success!" v8 Chapter 1249: Missed On the occasion of the ascension of the gods, the audience almost suffocated, and countless powerful people in the eight fields were shocked. Even the eight domain owners were slightly condensed, revealing a few rare colors. ¨R The light of the gods is the light that only the magical characters of the gods and sacred beasts will be revealed, and the appearance of this light will undoubtedly prove the success of the ghosts. In the urgent time of the 10th, he Still completed the refinery. Soon after the appearance of the light of the gods, the space of the whiskers in front of the ghosts is beginning to frantically. The strong energy flow seems to be torn the space. The huge gods are like anger, but they are angry. Still to no avail, the light of the gods finally shot through his eyebrows, and its huge body changed into a character under the naked eye. It is a golden charm. When the golden mangles are exhausted, the magical symbols fall in the hands of ghosts in the breeze, staring at the charm, the old eyes of the ghosts are full of hidden surprises, and the refinement of the charms is the dream of countless magicians. He grabbed the rune and smirked and said: "Haha, hahaha, I succeeded, I succeeded, I finally refining the charm! Haha, hahaha, stinky boy, this time, I see what you still rely on Fight with me!" Ghostly laughter echoes the sky, it is so embarrassing, arrogant, however, this time, no one scorns, or ridicule, even Qin Shi is also the same, because they all know that refining the rune, is the possession of this Qualified. Seeing the charm in the ghost hand, the enchanting is also relieved, and immediately his eyes become more toxic, and the corners of his mouth rise gently. "The domain master, the ghost has succeeded, then no one can stop our plan." "Well, kill this kid, wait for the help of that power in this seat. No one can compete with me in these eight domains. This whole world can only be my bag!" The thief''s eyes are full of enthusiasm. Ghost success, the eyes on the field are all moved to Qin Shi. "Ghosts are successful. Now look at this kid. If he can do it, there is still a chance to win." "Well, but the batosaurus rattlesnake can be different from the gods and mammoths. Although they are also the gods of the gods, the batosaurus rattlesnake is far from the former, and it is the real beast king. Only the last five days, the time may not be able to come. what." "That is the life of this kid!" The people of the eight domains are undecided. boom! At this moment, a scream, a fierce shock to the audience, when they raised their eyes, the eyes flashed at the same time shocked, and could not believe. Jianzong, Fang Qing and Fengsha are even more eager. I saw that Fu Tianzhu, where Qin Shi was located, burst open, and a pair of extremely sinister eyes opened. In the middle of the eye was a long and narrow black scorpion, and the black scorpion shot a horrible fall. Immediately, the beastly blast, violently shot out of the space of the sacred space, Qin Shi¡¯s subconscious blink of an eye, a force that slammed his face shook his hands and let him almost fall out of Futianzhu, the power of the waves It is to shatter several mountain peaks in the chaotic domain. "The bat dragon rattlesnake woke up!" "The power of horror... that kid can''t be controlled!" Qin Shi died biting his teeth: "Damn, even wake up at this festival!" Under the constant impact of the waves, Qin Shi tried his best to prevent him from losing control of the batosaurus rattlesnake. "Humble human beings, even if the king dies, will not be your demon!" The batosaurus rattlesnake snake spit out, and the whole body suddenly burst into a strong fire. "The bat dragon rattlesnake is going to blew!" Qin Shi black scorpion is also a shock, the demon slammed in the dantian: "boy, fast flash!" Qin Shi consciously jumped back and forth, however, it was late. Rumble! A loud noise, earth-shattering, when the loud noise, the entire chaotic domain is turned into ruins, a huge mushroom cloud lifted off, Qin Shi whole people like a cannonball was shocked to fly a few kilometers, directly Falling down from the gossip slab. The power of the bat dragon rattlesnake''s self-destruction is so terrifying that even the fascinating power of the domain is full of fear. The blood of the gods, the beasts of the rest of the contestants are immediately exposed, and they give up and enter. The power of the soul of the soul contends. "Flock!" The chaotic escorts quickly lifted off and dozens of defensive enchantments opened. boom! boom! boom! That''s it. In a flash, there are nearly ten enchantments broken, and the strong momentum is barely stopped. When the chaos gradually subsided, the 10,000-meter radius was already a mess, and the eight-domain people were exposed to fear. "It''s terrible!" "What about the kid? Willn''t it be killed?" "It is very likely that the list of fierce beasts will be self-destructive... I am afraid that the realm of the realm will be killed by the second. The kid is only a man of heaven, and it is difficult to survive." "Qin Shi!" The wind and sand slammed into the air, wielding the giant sword with his hands, shattering the ruins, and searching for the old eyes. "Cough, cough, cough!" At this time, under a huge rock, there were several dry coughs in succession. The boulder was slammed open, and Qin Shi held the stone next to it with one hand, and then stood up from it. The wind and sand old eyes flashed fortunately, and quickly rushed forward. "Kid, you are fine!" Qin Shi erased the blood of the corner of his mouth: "Nothing, the problem is not big, it is suffering from a skin injury." Qin Shi¡¯s words are not false. When the power of self-destruction is about to engulf Qin Shi, the flowers are protected by the stronger blood of the gods in time, so even though the power of the bat dragon rattlesnake is very strong, it is very strong. But it did not cause any internal injuries, but was only hurt by the strong impulse to the skin. "It''s okay." The wind and sand sighed, and immediately he indulged for a moment. Suddenly said: "You have tried your best. After returning to the sect, I will send someone to help you find broken snow cuckoo." Qin Shiyi, when he understood the meaning of the sand, he shook his head: "No, no time, I have to win the championship." "Well?" The sand was slightly frowning, but before he spoke, Qin Shi took the first step and said: "Old guy, thank you for your concern, I have nothing to do." In a word, Qin Shi even got up, and lightly jumped to the fussed Futianzhu, whose eyes flashed a little. Seeing Qin Shi has nothing to do, many people are surprised. "This kid is really a big life, can you stand up under that impact?" "Really, however, even if he has nothing to do, this contest is completely out of touch with him. Now the bat dragon rattlesnake blew himself up. He has no strength to compete with ghosts." "Well, after all, there are still too few experiences. If you give him a few years, it is possible to have ghosts. Now, it is not." Many of the eight domains of the old generation were disappointed and shook their heads. However, I do not know why, Qin Shi missed, the most fascinating surprise, but at this time it suddenly flashed turbid, and a bit angry. The ghosts are different. The ecstasy of gloating laughs and laughs: "The stinky boy is really helping me. Now you don''t have the bat dragon rattlesnake. I see what you still have to compete with me." For the discussion of the people, the ridicule of ghosts, Qin Shi is somewhat different, he ignored it, stood on Futianzhu and looked down at his hands alone. His hands were shocked by the explosive force, and the bright red blood slowly flowed out. . "Why is this so?" He can''t figure it out, he is close to full strength, why is there such an accident in the end? "Kids, the gods and fierce beasts, can not be refining like you, you can only succeed if you truly master the power of the curse domain." Looking at the appearance of Qin Shi''s melancholy, the flower suddenly said. "The real power of the curse domain?" Qin Shi black sly flashing confused, he always thought that the curse domain, nothing more than the soul field, is there anything else he does not know? "Do you think that the curse domain is only so simple? If so, why are there so many people between heaven and earth that are forever rejected by this realm and cannot enter this threshold? The real power of the curse domain is far from you. What you can imagine, you are far from now." "Really, the curse domain is the soul field, but there are countless kinds of soul fields. Your current understanding is not even the most basic." The demon also said at the moment: "This little girl said it is good. Although I don''t know the power of the soul, I used to play with the mud bodhisattva several times. The soul field he displayed is compared with your present. A world of difference will even make me think that you are not a real field at all." When I heard the words of the two people, Qin Shi suddenly fell into silence, and all the thoughts in his mind were the experience of the refining of the batosaurus rattlesnake. He wants to know, where is the mistake, what is wrong, what is the real soul field. The black scorpion is closed and the mind is turning fast. This state does not know how long it lasted, and the audience is curious and controversial. "What is this kid doing?" "I don''t know, is it hit?" "This is normal, young people, that''s it. If you get a blow, you can''t hold it." "But he is like this Is it a complete desire to give up the game? Although, lost the batosaurus rattlesnake, he can''t beat ghosts, but pick a fierce beast refining, want It should not be difficult to get a second and third grade?" When everyone was puzzled, suddenly, the black scorpion that Qin Shi had closed for a long time suddenly opened, and it was able to clearly perceive the deep radiance. "This, what is the smell of this kid?" "No, I don''t know, but it seems that it is different from just being, and it feels like it has changed." "What is the real soul field?" Suddenly, Qin Shi smiled lightly, and at this moment his palm was slightly lifted, still the usual trapped beast cage, just under the power of the soul. However, it is a very unusual force that surges. A wild animal nature, the audience is wide-eyed, and is crowned with the incredible color of the incredible. "This, this power, what is going on?" "Yes, it is the gods list, is there a **** on the list?" v8 Chapter 1250: Goodbye The fierce beast that suddenly burst from the Futianzhu where Qin Shi was located attracted people''s hearts, and the horror of the horror gathered together. ¡Ý The strength is strong and the wind is rising. "It¡¯s a ferocious animal, this power is even more terrifying than the batosaurus rattlesnake. The kid, what the **** is it?" Many of the eight-field elders who reached the domain and even the domain were perfect. At this time, they were forced to retreat by the strong gas field, and the look was dark. The ghost is even more unbelievable, and the old eyes are full of anger: "This kid, how can there be a list of beasts?" "Hey!" For the outside world, Qin Shi couldn''t hear it at this time. After this silence, he fell into an unprecedented situation of ecstasy. The five senses were confined, and the fingerprints changed rapidly, until a thunderbolt rang through the clouds. "ºð-!" After the dragon smashed, it was a hovering tens of thousands of mad dragons, and there was a vaguely visible snake lining around the mad dragon. When I saw the mad dragon, everyone shouted: "This, this is a real black dragon?" "It is possible that thousands of bat dragon rattlesnakes have evolved. The rankings have reached the top 50 of the list of fierce beasts?" "It''s definitely not wrong. This is the only way it can be a real black dragon!" "Oh my God, this kid is too much against the sky? He, he has harvested two gods in the cracks of the animal world? And, and there is such a terrible existence?" "Really, looking at this real bas-relief dragon should be related to the bat dragon rattlesnake. If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be a female and a male." The birth of this real black dragon, the whole audience fell into horror. The eight domain masters, the look of the gods are flashing through the fine mans, like this level of the gods list of beasts, around them are people have never seen. "Oh, this is interesting." Kong ghosts must smile. "I thought that this little guy has failed like this. Now, if you look at it like this, maybe you will have a turn." He Shuhan was satisfied with the lightness. To say the most gratifying and most exciting, it is undoubtedly Fang Qing. She never thought that Qin Shi could still come up with the list of beasts. She was still worried that Qin Shi would be out of action because of the blow. Now think about her. More care. The most surprising thing is that it is still enchanting. Qin Shi once again sacrificed the true Xuan bat dragon. Instead of feeling angry, he seems to be very happy. He is relieved and relieved, and his mouth provokes a sinister arc. "Kid, God gave you the opportunity, you don''t cherish it, then you can''t blame me." The enchanting sneer in the cold heart. The real sacred bat dragon circling out from the space of Sumi, and a pair of sly longan slammed into Qin Shi, roaring: "Kid, you killed my love, today I want your blood debt to pay!" "Blood debt blood compensation?" Qin Shi heard, very calm smile: "In this life, I am afraid that you do not have this opportunity, because you will soon become the magic symbol in my hands." "Well?" The real Xuan bat dragon smashed, like a joke, staring at Qin Shi: "Why, you want to refine me? Haha, hahaha, it¡¯s a joke, a big joke, you even my I can''t refine my love, but I dare to naively want to refine me?" "Really, I just lost my hand, but if you think that I am still just me, you can make a big mistake." In the face of the sneer of the real bat, Qin Shi did not agree, one hand slightly lifted. boom! A fierce, roaring sound, in the space of the Sui Mi, a six-angled spirits array fell from the sky, such as a prison to break the unbreakable, fierce suppression of the real Xuan Long. This time, the six-legged spirits array has just decided to be different. Whether it is imposing or firm, there is a world of difference. From then on, Qin Shi has really achieved a qualitative breakthrough in his recent meditation. This breakthrough is not in the realm, but in the mind. boom! The real Xuan bat dragon was surprised by the longan. The dragon body was divided into six dead and pressed under the spirit array, like the Monkey King under the Wuzhi Mountain. "ºð-!" The dragonfly reverberates, and the real Xuantan dragon reveals a sly tooth: "Bad boy, what are you going to do?" "What to do? Since it was yours." Sacrifice the six-legged spirits, Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction, and immediately his body shook, his gods in the room. He has just entered the space of the Sumi, and the whole space has become extremely chaotic, and the light of thousands of souls is entangled. His god, invisible and colorless, has nowhere to catch, seems to be completely integrated into the space of the sage. The corner of his mouth rose slightly, and the palm of his hand was gently dragged. The entire whiskey space was strongly distorted, and his mouth was excitedly raised. ¡°Is this the real power of the field?¡± At this moment, he has completely integrated into this field. This is different from his previous clumsy manipulation. In this case, he is the field. In the field of integration, this is the realm of the realm that he has realized in his contemplation. Yes, the field, the field, the self. In this field, he is the real king. Every minute here, every An inch of land, life, even the wind, is the air, it belongs to him, he is everything here. Here, he can do whatever he wants and do whatever he wants. Anything here must be praised by him. Qin Shi smiled and laughed very proudly. "Yeah, in my field, why do I have to follow the instructions of others, why do I have to look at other people''s faces, why should I take care of them and take care of you!" Meng, Qin Shi dropped his eyes, eyes condensed To the real mysterious bat dragon: "The real sacred bat dragon, perhaps you are in the eyes of others, is the sacred beast with the strong blood, in the beast world, you are the beastmaster, but! In my field, you are just my field The ants in the middle! You can''t escape the palm of my hand." The power of the field, the overbearing! Qin Shi''s slight taekwondo, the half-walled whisker space collapsed, turned into a wolf-smoke fireworks, tens of thousands of souls, and all the arrogant bones of the real Xuan bat dragon. "ºð-!" In the field of Qin Shi, the real Xuan bat dragon long eyes flashed fear, crazy struggle, as the Beastmaster, it was from Qin Shi, actually felt the panic that had never been seen before. "Damn, stinky boy, you have realized the true meaning of the field!" It is a beastmaster, and it cannot resist the fully activated soul field. Outside the Eight Diagrams Taiwanese, people from the outside world cannot see through everything that is born in the Qin Shi field. What they can only feel is the crazy dragons that came from the space of the Nasu, and the strong suffocation. The power of the soul. Jing Cai¡¯s old eyes are slightly different: ¡°Hey, this little guy¡¯s breath is just different from what he just said.¡± "Really, this breath is extremely confident. It seems that he has just missed it. It may not be a bad thing for him. His realm seems to have improved." "It''s a great little thing." Jing Cai secretly admired. In the audience, Dong Qing and the four people in the last corner saw the constantly rolling clouds, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. Zhao Xin, let¡¯s say, ¡°I¡¯ll just say, Qin Shi¡¯s kid can¡¯t be lost so easily.¡± "Well, it has only just begun." Zhao Xin nodded. Under the two people''s arguments, Bening was a slight pinch of jade hands. Dong Qing saw her little movements and cared: "Five sisters, what happened to you?" Donning indulged for a moment and said: "I hope that he can stop here and stop fighting for the championship." "Well? What do you mean?" asked the three. Don''t scream and shook his head: "If he stops here, he may still be able to retire, but if he really takes the championship, will the domain owner let him go easily?" All three were shocked, and they looked at the enchanting. Sure enough, Qin Shi is a subtle refining and refining, the more obvious the face of the enchanting sinister evil, the three men¡¯s heart sinking fiercely, and the suppression of the rise of one can¡¯t be said, and Qin Shi pinched the cold sweat. "I hope he can still save money this time." ...... Under the shock of the changes of the real Xuan Batragon and Qin Shi, one blink of an eye is three days away. In these three days, all the contestants completed the refining, and even more surprising and unexpected, in these three In the refining process of the day, all the contestants completed very smoothly, and none of them failed. Of course, this point, they should be thankful to Qin Shi, it is Qin Shi''s previous loss, the bat dragon rattlesnake''s self-destruction deterred all the vicious beasts present, so that they have given up resistance and compromised the participants. It is also because of this, on the gossip stage, only Qin Shi is left, still the power of the soul that is entangled with the overflowing, constantly refining in the space of the Sumi. Everyone has fixed their eyes on Qin Shi''s body, full of expectations, Qin Shi''s success, has become the key to this competition. It is a failure to completely defeat the champion, or to be able to turn the tide, and the more ghosts become champions, in the last two days. "You said that time is running out, can this kid do it?" "I don''t know, but only two days, I am afraid it is very hanging. The ghost film has not been used for ten days. He only has five days. Even if he is strong, is it impossible?" "I don''t know, let''s take a look." The time passed slowly, and the blink of an eye was the next day, that is, the last day of the end of the contest, and the night soon came quietly, covering the tens of thousands of people in the inner domain. Between the last minutes and seconds Everyone is condensed. "Hey!" Unconsciously, the chaotic Scorpio was suddenly pierced by the sun, and everyone was shocked. It was a pity that they couldn¡¯t help but appear, because they all knew that this sunrise was the signal of the 15th. This time the devil contest is about to end. "In the end, I still couldn''t have it." The people shook their heads with regret, but they were also in their imagination. On the 5th, refining the magical charm is really too difficult. "Hey!" However, suddenly, when everyone thought that Qin Shi could not be completed, a strong tremble sounded in the sky. A cloud of clouds passed, and Jin Guangdong wore it. The audience was shocked: "This, this is the light of the gods?" v8 Chapter 1251: Ghost reappearance In the middle of the chaotic domain, it became chaotic for a time. Under the envelope of the light of the gods, countless disciples even felt that they had to suffocate, and they slammed. ¨R "Yes, that Qin Shi, he succeeded? Is he really successful?" "My God, five days, refining the charm, and it is still the top 50 list of beasts, this is too unbelievable?" Even if the facts are in front of us, many people still can''t believe the hard-eyed blink of an eye. They have always seen Jinmang slowly dissipate in the air. The golden charm is gently in the hands of Qin Shi, the mysterious charm. The dragon streaked the eyes and was deeply deterred in place. Qin Shi¡¯s success is really too unexpected. When I saw the end of the devil¡¯s contest, only the last few hours were left. Some senior elders were sighing and sighing: ¡°You don¡¯t have to read it, the result is already clear.¡± "You mean, Qin Shi won?" Some people don''t think so: "Not necessarily? Qin Shi is only in the curse domain after all, ghosts in the curse domain have been nearly a thousand years, the latter still has an absolute advantage in the manipulation of the soul, so even if it is true Xuan Bat Dragon, do not dare to say that you can win?" "No, you look closely. Since Qin Shi led the light of the charm, the magic symbol in the ghost hand has lost its luster. It has always been exceptionally stunned. From this point, it is already clear that it is weak and weak." The old man reached out and pointed out, and everyone looked up. This made the ghosts in the hands of ghosts tremble constantly, and the performance was extremely fearful. "Is it true?" Under this, everyone is no objection. For a time, the major domain owners also praised: "This is indeed extraordinary. If it is cultivated, the future will be infinite." "Well, but the chaos, this time is really shameful, in the home of your own home, several times to find someone trouble, and finally was succeeded by others, it is estimated that at this moment, the enchanting is going crazy? "The wilderness, Jingcai smiled behind the ghost. Kong Ghost gently nodded, he was a little eager to see, enchanting the face at this time, it is estimated that it has to be bombed, right? Therefore, he turned his eyes, but suddenly he could not help but frown, the old eyes flashed a bit of incomprehensible, from the enchanting face not only did not see his expected anger, but actually revealed the smirk in expectation. "How is this going to happen? Is he still trying to brush something?" Jing Cai was also surprised. The hole ghosts squinted, and the bottom of my heart felt a little uneasy: "No, with a enchanting character, if there is not any backhand, it will never be so indifferent, Qin Shi''s kid is dangerous." At the thought of this, he subconsciously turned to the direction of Jianzong and Qing Xuezong, seeing Fang Qing and He Shuhan are prepared, and can not help but relax a few points. Fang Qing and He Shuhan looked at each other and almost got up at the same time. They were blocked in front of the enchanting and Ling Mufeng to prevent the two from doing something despicable. The enchanting faint smile: "Oh, the two domain owners, what is this to do? I am a messy domain domain master, can''t I still hurt this little guy regardless of the rules?" "Oh, if it is someone else, maybe not, but you may not, is there anything you can''t do in this world?" Fang Qing has no sarcasm. The enchanting mouth twitched, but he still shook his head indifferently: "Whatever you think about it, I just want to remind you that the contest is not over yet." The two subconsciously condensed: "What do you mean?" "What do you mean? There is nothing. It is a good reminder to you. If you have this energy to guard me, it would be better to leave the kid, don''t be too big, so as not to overturn the ship in the gutter." "Ok?" Fang Qing¡¯s heart was slightly confused. She subconsciously turned her head and saw that the breeze was still rolling around the bark stone. Just, suddenly, her eyes were cold, and a sense of crisis that couldn¡¯t be said broke into her heart. On the platform of the Eight Diagrams, the gods fell, Qin Shi played a circle, and he was calm now. At this time, the bottom of his heart is unbearable excitement. This is the charm, how many treasures that the magician has dreamed of for a lifetime, and the realm. . This is also his first refining charm, and the pride of his thoughts will inevitably be a bit of a blame. He proudly looks at the ghosts, but also believes that he has won the bottom of his heart: "Lingsha, waiting, the contest is over, I The snow-capped cuckoo is sent to the refining field." And Qin Shi confronted, ghosts and old eyes spurt fire, this time the devil contest, all his dignity was destroyed by Qin Shi, talkative, let him sweep the face in front of everyone in the eight domains, he almost shredded Qin Shi Hearts are there, and a few words are squeezed out of the teeth. "Kid, do you really think that refining the rune, do you really win? Not so simple." "Ok?" Qin Shi brows a wrinkle, and now this situation, he can not understand the ghosts can still have any intrigues, even if he finds a beast that is stronger than the real mysterious bat dragon, the remaining few hours, it is impossible to complete the refining Moreover, he has no chance to refine the magic. However, in his incomprehension, the ghosts and hands gently lifted up each inch, and his space was a shock. The magical charm of the gods and mammoths was lifted up with the wind and suspended in him. Above the eyebrows. His palms are constantly changing, and a cumbersome handprint is formed. For a time, the air seems to stop flowing, and suddenly the crystal green light is shot from the charm. Seeing the green light, the audience was lost. "He, what does he want to do?" "I don''t know, but look like this, it seems to be...I want to activate the rune?" "Activating the Rune? What is the use? This third item is strictly forbidden. Is he angered by Qin Shi, wanting to break the rules and kill Qin Shi?" "Impossible, Fang Qing and He Shuhan can all stare at it. At this time, it is not wise to start, not only can not kill Qin Shi, it is likely that even they will lose their lives." "What is going on?" Everyone couldn''t figure it out, and Qin Shi was the same. With his current soul power, he thought he was not under the ghost, but he still couldn''t see the breath in the green light. "This power... isn''t it a mammoth?" The only thing that can be determined is that it overflows in the charm, not the animal nature of the mammoth, but the power that Qin Shi has never seen before. Fang Qing, He Shuhan, and the other major domains of the eight domains are frowning. Similarly, the green light, they can not see, Fang Qing suddenly thought of what turned back to the enchanting: "Hero, how is this back? thing?" "What happened? Fang Qingzong, are you old confused? You ask me, how can I know?" After the enchanting unfolding, I laughed. The more this is the case, the more the heart of Fang Qing is. In a blink of an eye, the green light has already shot through the clouds, such as a thick cloud, blocking the entire gossip regiment. When everything is ready, the ghosts reveal a sinister face: "haha, hahaha, stinky, you really Do you think that you can win me with a magical character? Innocent, innocent, I tell you, you are too naive, now everything is late, everything is late, you can¡¯t escape, haha, hahaha, today is You can''t live out of this gossip in your death!" Hearing the harsh smile, Qin Shi black scorpion has become severe, he sighed: "Old guy, what do you want to do? In this third fight, do you want to break the rules?" "Rules? Hey, that''s just the cage that the strong set up for the weak. The real strong is not bound by the rules. What''s more, when did I say that I want to fight with you?" Ghost sneer: "Kid, I have to admit that your accomplishments in the soul are indeed extraordinary. You might have been able to break the imprisonment for thousands of years and break through to the legendary realm again. But now you have no chance, you have to blame, you can only Blame you too reluctantly! If you don¡¯t come out of the cracks in the animal world, maybe you can live for another ten years, but you don¡¯t cherish it, you don¡¯t want to be happy, from the moment you leave the beast Since then, you have already laid the foundation for you to live this magical contest!" The sound of the ghosts did not evade, so that everyone in the eight domains was cold. "Ghost, if you come, I can''t spare you!" The sand is holding a giant sword and angry anger. However, everything is late, and ghosts don''t care about it. Hands are at the same time blending together. Rumble! Indifferent, a loud and loud noise, the loud noise is the foot and the shattered mountain river, a thousand feet of the gap from the void in the air. From the crack, a huge and ferocious claw was struck out, tearing and tearing the gap, and a crouching ghost, slowly slid out of the gap. Seeing the huge ghosts, Qin Shi and many of the contestants were shocked: "This ghost, is the ghost in the animal world?" "Kids, not good, flashing away, this ghost has a ghost!" When the ghosts appeared, even the demon was a rare surprise. Qin Shi¡¯s gritted teeth, but his heart is feeling weak, I don¡¯t know why, when the ghost **** appeared, his whole body seemed to be uncontrollable, and he could not move in one step. "Oh, yes, this ghost, it was the ghost **** at the beginning, but, kid, don''t worry, I won''t kill you with this ghost, it just wants to get back what belongs to him." ¡± "Retrieve what belongs to it?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart-to-earth panic Ghostly nodded, and immediately he turned back and said: "Do it!" Ghosts seem to have a sense of the mind, and their hands suddenly lifted overhead. "Hey!" For a moment, on the gossip stone, it swayed violently, and even the unbreakable stone slabs were all broken like a spider web. Suddenly, a huge suction force formed from the ghosts and gods. At the top of the ghosts and gods, a deep green vortex was rolled up. The vortex doubled every time the vortex was rotated. What is even more amazing is that the suction that is so suffocating as it seems is only effective for many contestants. As for the rest, it has no effect. The gravel on the earth does not move. Under the suction, Qin Shi was sore in the whole body. He was black and fierce, and the charm of his hand slowly rose into the air, uncontrollably drifting toward the ghost, and it was this moment that let He felt an unprecedented panic, because the one that was sucked in was not only the rune, but also the **** of pain in the sea. v8 Chapter 1252: 8 domain game It¡¯s not just Qin Shi that has this feeling. Many contestants are like this. The magical powers of refining and refining are not flying, and the sea is a sting of the heart, leaving them uncontrolled hands. Scratching his head, painful mourning. "Amount! It hurts, kill me, kill me!" "My head is going to blow up, save me, who will come to save me!" Everyone in the peripheral view is full of incomprehensible colors, and each domain is also worried about the competitors of their domain: "This, what is going on here? What are they doing? Isn''t it just fine?" "It should be the ghost of the old ghost, you look at the ghost behind him!" Behind the ghosts, the giant ghosts and palms of the palms, the green swirls between the hands, the strong suction caused by the numerous contestants could not resist. Qin Shi is good. His soul is strong enough. At this time, he is still able to stay awake. He is staring at the ghosts behind the ghosts. His heart sinks: "Old dog, what are you doing?" "What? Oh, nothing, think back to what I just said." Ghostly laughter. Qin Shi¡¯s clenched fist: ¡°What did you just say?¡± Qin Shi tried to control the mind without being eroded by pain, careful recall, contemplation, and suddenly, he was black and big, and he thought about what he liked. "Where is it, where is it!" He constantly searched in the sea, and suddenly his vision was fixed and fell into a very dark corner. In that corner, there was a ghost of a virtual dragon, the dragon is the soul of a true dragon. The refining magic symbol itself is the connection between the magician and the soul of the beast. "Found it!" Find the soul of the real Xuan bat dragon, Qin Shi Yuan Xun is close, and the closer to the soul of the real Xuan bat dragon, the stronger the pain of the heart, so strong that he suffocated. "Sure enough, it''s a ghost here!" The more this, the more Qin Shi determined the thoughts in his heart. Step by step to the soul of the real Xuan bat dragon, the soul of the true batosaurus has festered at this time, and the whole body has a disgusting stench. At this time, the demon suddenly shouted: "This power is the group?" "äé group?" Qin Shi slightly glimpsed. The demon nodded affirmatively: "Well, I can''t be wrong. I used to feel strange in the cracks of the animal world. In this old guy, I always feel a force that is very resistant to disgust. Now I see this real black dragon. I figured out that this power is the ban of the scorpion group, the demon curse!" "Dement of the Soul?" Qin Shi is very strange to this. "Well, the Demon Soul is one of the most vicious martial arts in the scorpion group. Once it is displayed, it will be hidden in the soul of the beast without reaction, but once activated, the soul will burn and become ashes." Speaking of this, the demon suddenly paused and suddenly realized: "It turned out to be the case, it turned out to be like this, I want to understand!" "what happened?" Qin Shi hurriedly asked, at this time, the more and more the freak of the real batosaurus, the less time he has left. Once this true battalion is completely festering, then the demon chanting will inevitably flow to him. In the soul, we must seize the time. "The ghost god, it is not martial arts at all, but to cover up the illusion of the dementor. Previously, this old guy had shot thousands of demon souls in the cracks of the animal world, and then in the final fight against the mammoth It is logical to display this ghost **** martial arts, in order to activate thousands of demon souls, thousands of demon soul curses, enough to cover all the beasts in the entire animal world, so that many contestants are involved in the beasts, refining The characters are connected to each other, and now the soul is retracted, and the poisonous gas will spread quickly among many participants." "That is to say, at the beginning of the second item, Ghost is ready to kill all the contestants?" "No, thousands of demon soul curses, fifteen days is never possible, even if it is a troll that is good at the demon curse, I think if there is nothing wrong, before the second item. This ghost should have entered the animal world." "What? This, is this impossible?" Qin Shi was slightly surprised. To know that it is necessary to open the gap between the beasts, it is not simple, even if it is a enchanting one, it is impossible, and it is necessary for the eight major domain owners to join hands. "Nothing is impossible, don''t forget the existence of the group." Hearing, Qin Shi nodded and thought. If it was the participation of the squad, it would not be impossible to open the gap between the beasts. At this time, the demon laughed with a cold smile: "And, killing all the contestants is fake, I think they really want to kill, it should be only you." Qin Shi¡¯s heart sank and suddenly recalled the enchanting face change. He said: ¡°No wonder, I just failed. This guy is not happy, but it¡¯s a bit unfortunate and unwilling.¡± "Of course, as long as you don''t refine the devil, this demon spell will have no effect on you!" "Hey, hey, in order to kill me, it¡¯s really painstaking." Understand the situation, the more intense the anger in Qin Shi¡¯s heart, but suddenly, he knows the pain of the sea, and the demon curse has begun to spread towards his knowledge. opened. "Damn!" Qin Shi¡¯s painful drink. "Qin Shi!" Fang Qing saw the shape, the jade eyes flashed anxiously. Immediately, her jade hand kneaded, and the scorpion sword slammed out, slamming the ghosts. boom! At this time, the enchanting big hand and a grip, a void crack spread and open, the fierce sword light swallowed into the void. The enchanting mouth scorned a smile: "Oh, Fang Qingzong, now the contest is not over yet, do you have some damage rules?" "It''s ghost destruction first!" "Oh? Is there? This third item is indeed a rule of rigorous play, but in my opinion, he has not done anything wrong with ghosts. Who have you seen him hurt?" "You...!" Fang Qing was speechless, and the ghosts were only using martial arts alone, and they were not malicious. The rest of the eight domains are squinting and nervous. Fang Qing gritted her teeth, she can only hope that time will pass faster, let the contest end soon. Numerous contestants are unhappy, of course, including the wind domain, the wind domain itself is the soul of the domain, of which more than 50% of the participants are from the wind. Ling Mufeng¡¯s painful temper is low: ¡°Women, ghosts, what exactly is he doing? Why are my domain entrants doing this?¡± "Ling brother, into a big event, informal, want to become a major event, must have some sacrifices, can you not open this point?" The enchanting screamed at Ling Mufeng. "I!" "Don''t forget, that power promises us. As long as we can fulfill their demands, then the whole world is the two brothers of you and me, but it is a good disciple of several souls, compared with the whole world. Don''t you see the weight? What do you want? Just a life domain master?" Do not give Ling Mufeng the opportunity to open the enchanting. For a time, Ling Mu Fengyu stuffed, he clenched his fists and looked at the painful appearance of many wind domain contestants. He turned his head in his heart. When I saw it, I was satisfied and laughed: "Haha, I didn''t choose the wrong one at the beginning. Ling brother is the one who really does something big." "Less nonsense, enchanting me and telling you that if you dare to play with me, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost." "Haha, Ling brother, although you can rest assured, are you still not worried about me? For a while, the end of the contest, Fang Qing and He Shuhan two crazy women will definitely make a big noise, when I need Ling brother to help me." "It¡¯s just that they are both good to say, but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just them?¡± Ling Mufeng¡¯s yin and yang are cold and cold. The enchanting does not matter, he naturally understands that Ling Mufeng said that at this time, the practice of ghosting has already angered the eight domains, and the banned domain is not friendly gaze. "This is not to worry about the brothers, I have their own way, you only have to do what you should do." The enchanting arrogant snoring. Ling Mufeng frowned, he hated the enchanting tone, but hesitated, he did not say much, nodded. When he returned to the wind, several elders with deep qualifications came forward: "Do you want to listen to the enchanting?" "Hey, listen to him? I just let him know first. Now he has a direct connection with the group, but don''t give me the chance. Once I have the chance, I must live this stinky boy!" Ling Mufeng angry anger drink. Time passed slowly, and the evening fell, and the countdown began to begin. Fang Qingyu''s hand is pinching tightly, and He Shuhan is also leaping up. The coldness of the whole body makes the air freeze and the snow falls. Among the gossip slabs, many of the contestants were suffering. In a blink of an eye, more than a dozen disciples could not keep going. They were destroyed by the demon curse and completely lost their lives. Qin Shi is still strong, and several attempts to break the Demon Soul, however, all failed. Rumble! This is, a loud bang, the enchantment of the gossip stone squad, can be regarded as the end of the eight-field magic game, the contest, the end is the end. call out! Almost at the same time, a golden sword light straddles the sky, and the scorpion sword smashes the ghosts behind the ghosts. boom! On the other side, a light of mysterious light, ghosts and shadows, and a grip of a big hand, a strong pressure, fiercely imprisoned the sword. "The enchanting, the contest is over, you stop me, I will blame me for the eight-domain friendship!" Fang Qingyu''s feet are lightly stepped, and the body is turned, lightly shot, and one hand grabs the sword and slams the enchanting force. Your majesty. "Oh, Fang Qingzong, I haven¡¯t tried it for a long time. Let¡¯s try it today." "I want to compare, try to count me." He Shuhan''s legacy is independent An iceberg takes off. "He Zongzhu, let me be your opponent!" Ling Mufeng rolled the hurricane around the body, blocking the way to He Shuhan. He Shuhan¡¯s eyes are sinking: ¡°It seems that you are prepared early today, is it prepared to ignore the balance of the eight-year millennium?¡± "That wouldn''t dare, but for the time being, no one is allowed to be close to the Eight Diagrams Stone Terrace. If it is forcible, then it is not a rule, and there is no way." The enchanting smile. "Hero, I don''t care about the grudges between you, let the entrants of my domain leave!" Forbidden domain domain master, standing out. "Since everyone is not ready to maintain balance, then count the old man." Kong ghost stood out of the sky. For a time, the eight domain domain masters, split the sky, the unprecedented chaos above the heavens, even the heavens and the earth were dumped, and everyone present was shocked. In the millennium, the eight-domain domain dominates the game. v8 Chapter 1253: 7 color force In the face of six-field persecution, it is impossible to twitch around the eyes of the enchanting eyes. However, he does not mean to give in. He sneer shook his head: "You, I said, no one can get close for the time being." "Hero, you are playing with fire!" Finally, the enchanting angered the six people thoroughly, among them, Fang Qing took the lead, and Qi Tianjian spurted out. Immediately, the Scorpio was marked with a huge gap, and the scorpion sword was pierced straight into the enchanting chest, and the enchanting subconscious fascinated backwards. boom! The next second, where he had previously stood, blew up the chaotic fragments. Just escaping from Fang Qing, Kong Ghost and the banned domain masters from the two wings, entangled with the enchanting approaching, the wilderness, the forbidden domain, the two domains, all have the power of mysterious, one heaven and earth become absurd and absurd, everything The creatures, all the objects that reach out and reach, are all turned into fly ash in the blink of an eye, and are madly hit by the enchanting. The prohibition of the domain is a great contrast with the wilderness. Under the ruthlessness of the lord of the wilderness, the heavens and the earth seem to be firmly imprisoned, and a black iron cage is approaching the enchanting. The enchanting eyes are cold, and it is too late to hide. He simply stops, his hands flipped slightly, and he slammed. boom! boom! Two enchanting lights, violently destroyed the two offensives. Seeing the situation, the ghosts of the ghosts and the domain of the forbidden domain are slightly surprised, condensed and sacred: "Hero, you broke through?" Whether it is a hole ghost or a domain owner, the qualifications of the eight domains are far away, so they can''t think of it anyway, and the enchanting can easily block them. The enchanting faint smile: "The hole ghost, forbidding the old man, you thought, I was the hairy boy at the beginning? The waves in the Yangtze River pushed the waves, you are old!" "Hey, we are not old, but it is not what you said!" The ghosts screamed, the hands were quickly kneaded, and the cumbersome handprints turned the world into a ridiculous thing: "The end of the day is absurd!" boom! Immediately, within a few thousand miles, countless mountain peaks collapsed. Rumble! Tens of thousands of onlookers are horrified in their hearts, and this power is too strong. The enchanting heart is also slightly painful, and here it is in the chaos. "Old dog, you are too much." The enchanting tooth angered, suddenly slammed forward, a big hand vacant, holding the chaotic yellow sand. boom! The enchanting slammed the hole ghost. Bang! The two violently punched out, punched a frontal blow, and the wild power of the border immediately overflowed, hehe! Miles of space are being shattered. Under the chaos, countless people are born with cold. "This time, the eight domains are really going to be messed up!" "Well, to maintain the balance of the millennium, the tens of thousands of years of constant iron law, and ultimately failed to escape this robbery." "Just didn''t expect that, in the end, it would happen because of the kid." "From today, the eight domains can no longer be calm, and then there will be storms and the whole world, no one can be alone." "This time, the chaos is indeed over. The contestants are the core elders in the eight domains, or the magical powers. The enchanting wants to take this opportunity to kill them all, any domain. It is impossible to stand by." "I just don''t know what the final result is." At the time of the chaos, the arguments were thick, and the elders below were also leaping up at the same time, and at the same time participated in this chaotic battlefield. boom! boom! boom! The earth was shaken, and between the heavens and the earth, only the gossip slabs were not affected. At this time, a shadow suddenly became a sword light, and the jade hand was turned into a golden sword, and it was stabbed at the giant ghost of the gossip. Fang Qingbei teeth gently bite the lip, regardless of the madness around her: "Qin Shi, hold on, I will save you!" The enchanting Yu Guang was cold, and after seeing Fang Qing¡¯s action, he sneered: "Fang Qing, do you think I will let you succeed so easily?" "Hey!" Suddenly, around the gossip slabs, the fierce force was raised fiercely. The dark ghosts did not know where they came from, and the octagonal slate was firmly sealed. boom! Fang Qinggang approached, almost in an instant, her delicate body trembled and was entangled by the surrounding ghosts. The ghost was strange and she was all shocked. When she was trapped by the ghost, all the spiritual power in the body was actually Sealing, let her be in a state of affairs, this time is no different from mortals. "Then, what is going on?" Seeing, everyone was exclaimed. He Shuhan''s eyes are cold, and the palm of the ice cold will shake Ling Mufeng back, cold road: "This is the boundary of the devil world, enchanting, you really colluded with the scorpion group!" "Ha ha ha, I said, no one today wants to approach the gossip slate. All the participants present must die today!" The enchanting laughter. Under the pressure of the border, everyone in the eight domains was in a gloomy mood. Fang Qingyu wants to split. "Hey!" However, when everyone could do nothing, there was a sudden cicada in the gossip slab. The humming sound was not strong, but the people present were all clearly heard, as if the Buddha¡¯s voice was around the ear, no Can be escaped. The people in the audience are suddenly looking up. "That, that is...!" When looking at the gossip slab, everyone was shocked, even the enchanting eyes of their own demon eyes shot an incredible cold. I saw that in the gossip slab, Qin Shi¡¯s body suddenly flashed the colorful light. Under the pain, he struggled to look up, the shackles in the black scorpion, like the most ferocious beasts in ancient times, he stared at the ghosts behind the ghosts, and his palms overflowed with seven different colors of spiritual power. He has already prepared for a desperate fight, and the resounding in his mind is before this, the demon said to him. "Demon, this demention, is there no way to break it?" "It''s not true, but it''s hard." The demon paused and suddenly said: "Of course, your words may be possible." "How to break!" Qin Shi shouted. "There is a strong soul, but it can only shatter the power of the soul. There is not much hindrance to the spiritual power. A single spiritual power may not be able to destroy it. After all, the soul-hunting technique is tens of thousands of years. Improved, but if you use all seven attributes to strike at the same time and destroy your body, the dementia will naturally break!" "The power of the seven attributes?" Qin Shi slightly stunned in pain, as if he saw a glimmer of light in the darkness, and immediately, he understood what, this has the present scene. On his palm, it is a wild whirlpool. The whirlpool is undoubtedly the swallowing of the sky. The other hand, he burns the spiritual power, activates the quenching body to the extreme, and the endless thunder attribute becomes the power of no attribute. When the spiritual power completes the transformation, he fills it all into the swallowing sky in the body, and for a time makes the colorful light stronger. The colorful light, the most pure seven attributes of the heavens and the earth, the golden wood and the fire, the light, the darkness, the heavens and the earth, no one can get together, Qin Shi is the only one. He also used this force, and he had to say that he felt tremendous pressure. His meat club had already adapted to the thunder property, so when seven different attributes burned in his palm, he felt uncomfortable in his whole body. The slender hand has cracks and the skin bursts. However, this is the case, he is still insisting that he suddenly flashed through the cold light, staring at the ghostly old man: "Old guy, I said, sooner or later I will kill you personally, and it is in this contest. Above!" Feel the murderousness of Qin Shi, the ghostly path is amazed under the protection of the ghosts and gods, the following gestures to retreat a few steps, said: "Small, kid, what are you doing? How can you still use under the spirit of the soul, Come out with spiritual power?" "Oh, very strange, is it? In your opinion, I should be suffering under the spirit of the soul, the power of the soul is gradually corroded, and then slowly tortured to death, right?" It is said that ghosts actually want to nod in the heart. This is indeed his expectation. However, at this time, there is a great contrast. "Old guy, you think too much, I can never die, I still have too many unfinished missions, no one can kill me!" Qin Shi became even more embarrassed at this time, suddenly, he pinched his handprints The dazzling colorful light shines through the sky. "Old guy, it''s over!" "Kowloon, hidden!" Qin Shi took a deep breath, his hands jerked, and the scorpion spurred the colorful madness. It was the gust of seven colors, never ending the cloud. For the first time, using seven attributes and exerting a reincarnation of martial arts, its power was shocked by the audience, and the eight domain owners were all horrified at this time. "This kid, good enchanting!" "Seven attributes, how did he do it?" "No, I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be his strength, or his hand won''t be damaged like this." "Even if it is not your own strength, it is too exaggerating to be able to sacrifice seven attributes at the same time?" "And, and, it is reincarnation martial arts." "The results are unpredictable." The crowd was shocked, and the enchanting scorpion was also a savage look. "Roar--!" At this time, nine colorful dragons are deafening dragons, nine dragons crazy dragons with beads, crazy to the ghosts of the ghosts bite down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ no! ! ! "In a flash, ghosts felt an unprecedented panic. However, everything is late, and no one can stop the nine Xianglong. The clouds in the heavens and the earth are all split and criss-crossed, and the ghosts hit the ghosts of the ghosts. Rumble! Under the eyes of the public, the ghosts of the ghosts were pierced through the blood of nine monks, until they died. His old eyes were full of incredulousness. He couldn¡¯t figure out why it would be the result, the corner of his mouth. Violently flowing black blood, a little fainting, falling. boom! The broken body was buried in the ruins, and the whole scene was dead. Hey! At this time, the huge ghosts and gods finally appeared cracks in the sky, shattered, turned into a smashing powder, completely destroyed and disappeared. Dozens of contestants also breathed a sigh of relief and got rid of the torture of the spirits. v8 Chapter 1254: Fang Qingzhi The sudden scene is really shocking and unprepared. Even the eight domain owners have flashed back at a time, not entangled with the enchanting. The enchanting thief blinked an unexpected anger. Suddenly, his palm turned over, and a slashing bayonet came out and smashed down at Qin Shi¡¯s chest. "Kid, anyway, you must die today!" boom! Suddenly, an ice rushed from the side, slammed with the thorn sword, causing a soft squat between the air, and a sharp collision, the direction of the thorn sword was changed, penetrating from the ear of Qin Shi . Qin Shi black stunned, a few traces of fear in his heart, if not Shu Shu Han timely shot, afraid that just the stabbing sword is enough to kill his life. "Hero, your plan has been exposed, isn''t it still ready to stop?" He Shuhan''s legacy is independent. At this time, Ling Mufeng has been repulsed by her, and she completely blocked the enchanting way. The enchanting mouth twitched, and the one in the eyes was not so thorough. "Domain, what should we do?" Yuan Zhen asked in a low voice. The enchanting clenched fist: "What can I do? For this plan, I will not hesitate to offend the eight domains at the same time. Who knows what **** dementosa is so vulnerable!" "So give up like this?" "Otherwise?" The enchanting sighed deeply. Suddenly, he blinked his eyes and looked at Fang Qing in the distance. He said: "Go to send people to tell Shifeng, and open the door to kill the door. Even today, you can''t kill this kid." I also want Fang Qing to stay in Jianzong completely!" Yuanxiao paused and hugged his fists: "Yes!" Immediately, the Lantern Festival gradually receded. After he retired, the Scorpio suddenly flickered and the sky was covered by thunderclouds. The strong electric light was shining on the sky, making the audience all one. shock. The direction of all electro-optical light is extremely clear, and it is the bounded prisoner. Upon seeing it, He Shuhan¡¯s eyes flashed in shock: ¡°This is, the border of heaven?¡± ¡°Boundary days?¡± Hearing, countless people in the audience are panicked, and the robbery and the thunder robbery are the same. They are dissatisfied with the gods caused by the anti-sky, and the thunder, but the punishment of the heavens, and the robbery... It is the sacred punishment above the domain, the catastrophe in the border...the horror that is going through the borders, what a horror, just think about it and make everyone feel creepy, this is also the history of countless powers, reaching the domain The reason for the perfection of the situation and the halt in the half-step situation. "How, how can it be so much?" The exaggeration is that this world of catastrophe is not one, but a thousand or so, this kind of power, around the square, the millennium, can not resist? "Hero, what do you want to do?" "Oh, He Zongzhu, may you be jealous of me? This border itself has nothing to do with me. Who knows what the ghost has done, and the ghost itself is not a disciple of my chaotic domain. I am only a time. I lost my heart, so I listened to his rumors. I apologize to you now. It¡¯s just the fault of my demon. I am willing to let the half of the chaotic domain make up for my mistake, but this border, and me. It really doesn''t matter, I feel sorry for Fang Qingzong. "The smile of the enchanting sly, from his face are the ugly face of the villain. However, his words fell, and the field did cause a lot of buzz. More is horror. "Half-soil territory of chaotic domain? Really fake?" Even if everyone knows that the enchanting is lying, but under the temptation of the half-soil territory of the chaotic domain, all the major domains have all fallen into hesitation for a time, and several domain owners are also converging spiritual power. "you¡­¡­!" The enchanting is clearly a bribe, and He Shuhan¡¯s hand is pinched, but there is no way. Yan Deyu is behind the demon: "The domain master, really want to cut half of the territory for them?" The enchanting eyes flashed through the cold light: "Hey, give them first, stay in the green hills, don''t be afraid of not burning wood, wait for this thing to end, you go to contact the messenger of the Xia group, sooner or later, I want to let this person Even this world, surrendered to my feet!" "Yes!" Although Yan Deyu did not want to, he did not dare to say anything. At the moment, Fang Qing is trembled in the borders, and thousands of roads have obviously made her feel powerless. And eight domains, but no one is willing to stand up. He Shuhan and Kong Gui are not subject to enchanting bribes, but it is impossible for them to resist the thousands of borders. However, just as the swordsmen were at a loss, a black figure took the sword forward, a word of sword is exceptionally obvious, and the full bombardment is above the boundary. "sword!" "The desert is deserted!" "Kowloon Latent! The Realm of Bliss!" All major martial arts, from the Qin Shi handprints in a continuous burst, his crazy overdraft physical strength, but also to crush this boundary. "Qin Shi, you retreat!" Fang Qing shivered in the border. "Sovereign, you have saved me countless times. Today, even if I am desperate, I will definitely break this border. Jianzong can''t live without you!" Qin Shi said. Fang Qingyu''s eyes were slightly red, and she shook her head: "Go back, useless, the world is robbed, not you can resist." "Do not!" "Uncle Feng! Take him away!" "Qinger!" The sand is hoarse. "Uncle Feng, listen to me, Qin Shi is the inheritance of Master. If there is anything wrong with me today, you must send him to the position of the lord, don''t let Master''s efforts go to the east, take him away!" The wind and sand heard, the old eyes were very struggling. For a time, he seemed to be a few hundred years old, and the white mess in the wind was in the wind. He finally nodded hard: "I know." Immediately, he was red-eyed and grabbed Qin Shi with his hands: "Boy, follow me!" call out! Unexpectedly, Qin Shi reacted extremely quickly. When the wind and sand reached out, he had turned into a thunder and flashed away. He shouted insanely inside the heart: "Demon, you give me out, I know that you have a way, you quickly find a way for Laozi." !" "Kid, if I shoot, I can really break this prison, but you have to think about it. If you do, then you will be aware of the eight domains. The consequences are not what you can afford now." "I do not care!" "You will become the enchanting in the eyes of everyone, don''t you care?" "Don''t care!" Qin Shi is extremely sure. The demon was silent for a moment and suddenly nodded: "Well, I understand, give me your body to control." Wen Yan, Qin Shiru sees the dawn, the Yuanshen instantly retreats back to the sea of ??knowledge. "Hey!" But suddenly, the accident is that the demon''s suffocation has not run through the whole body of Qin Shi, and a very strong force has come against it, blocking all the way out of the demon from within. "Well?" Qin Shi and the evil spirits were all slightly stunned. At this time, an ethereal sound rang softly in Qin Shi¡¯s mind. "This is troublesome, but it is hard to beat my apprentice!" "Qingqing predecessors?" Qin Shi eyes blue. "Little guy, sacrifice the spirit of the sword." The ethereal voice sounded again. Qin Shi heard the words, the Yuanshen quickly controlled the flesh again, according to the words of Qi Qing, hands up the spirit of Jianzong, slowly sacrificed into the air. "ÎË!!!" The spirit of the sword is suspended on the sky, and the glare of the glare is instantly shot. The light is eye-catching and suffocating. "Then, is that the sword sect artifact? One of the eight murders?" "Really? I didn''t expect the Jianzong artifact to be on this kid." Seeing the spirit of Jianzong, even the enchanting scorpion is a few taboos. The status of the eight murders in the human world is not weaker than the eight major domains. It is only too much lost in these years that it has gradually been forgotten. However, once you see it, everyone can''t help but think of the power of each weapon. "What should this kid do? Does he want to break the prison with the spirit of the sword?" The shadow dance is behind He Shuhan: "The sovereign, you said that the spirit of the sword, can really break this prison?" He Shuhan''s jade eyes flashed slightly and shook his head: "The spirit of Jianzong, as the eight major murderers, if you dig into the full force, it is indeed possible to break the prison, just... this little guy is still young, He simply can''t let the spirit of the swordsman do his best." "That is to say, impossible?" Shadow dance was a bit disappointing. "Difficult...!" He Shuhan did not hide the long sigh, but at this moment, a touch of golden light fell, let He Shu Han Yu eyes flashed surprised, fiercely lifted the eyes of the sword of the spirit look: "This is this The origin of the spirit of the sword?" "What do you mean?" He Shuhan stared for a long time, suddenly revealed a smile: "In the spirit of the sword, there is a source of strength is being sacrificed, and this power... I am very familiar, and the old guy is quite similar If I guessed it well, it is not Qin Shi who is controlling the spirit of Jianzong. The spirit of the sword has been squandered." "You mean, hope?" "Yeah." He Shuhan sneaked. Shadow dance is full of expectations and looks into the distance. "Hey!" Near the borders of the ~www.novelhall.com ~ space is distorted, tens of thousands of space cracks continue to smash, the ray of the spirit of the sword is more dazzling. A scorn, gently ringing in the side of Fang Qingling. "Qinger." Hearing the familiar voice, Fang Qingjiao suddenly trembled, the eyes of the jade flashed through the incredulous surprise, and the tears could not control the gushing. Where is the appearance of the eight-domain lord, more like a poor little girl. : "Master, Master, are you Master?" "It is for the teacher." The soft voice is full of love: "Qinger, the teacher can only help you this time. For a while, I will sacrifice the origin of the spirit of the sword, and force the outside to force a gap in the prison. You remember To cater to me from the inside, chances are only this time, you have to seize the opportunity to escape from this prison." Fang Qing listened to Qi Qing¡¯s words, and she slammed the tears in her eyes and nodded hard, lifting the sword. In response, the light in the spirit of the sword gradually began to gather, eventually gathering into a point, staying at the forefront of the blade. v8 Chapter 1255: Champion, Qin Shi Rumble! The sacred sword light on the sword blade of the sword is finally falling, like an invincible shell, slamming into the center of the prison. Suddenly, the heavens and the earth screamed, as if the world was sleeping in this explosion. The crowds on the scene were shocked, and a violent wave of enthusiasm was overflowing, even when there was a hurricane in the air. Around the eight domain domain masters, as the existence of the boundary, at this time are exposed taboos, have been kneading handprints, forming multiple barriers continuously, the other hand holding up the clouds, pulling the people of this domain back to thousands Outside the meter. Steady, the enchanting thief flashed in the eyes, an unbelievable death to the border prison: "This, this is impossible, how is this possible, how can this kid push the spirit of the sword to This level!" He didn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to believe that for this plan, he really had been preparing for a long time, gave up too much, and even hesitated to be an enemy of the eight domains. Now, not only failed to kill Qin Shi, Lian Fang The youngsters looked at the borders, and the result was that he did not want to see it, and he could not afford it. He clenched his fists, and at this moment his ear suddenly remembered the Sanskrit, and his expression changed slightly, showing a few surprises. "The plan is revealed, first of all, avoiding the front, my family promises you, will never lose faith, this time we are also missing, if the eight domains are against you, my family will not stand by and watch our family will naturally send people after a while. Chaos domain support." When I heard this Sanskrit, the enchanting sorrow was relieved of the general long-suffering tone. It seems that this discourse hidden in the darkness is enough to completely drop the big stone suspended in his heart. "Hey!" The waves on the sky are more and more brave. Hey! A crisp crack, the boundary clearly appeared to the gap, immediately, the whole audience is holding their breath, thousands of roads looted like a mad dragon. That power is really unprecedented. Almost half of the territory of the chaotic domain has turned into ashes. Fortunately, the eight domain domain owners have been prepared, and they have made precautions in the past, but this is to make their respective faces pale, even He Shuhan is no exception. The catastrophe of the world is the power of God''s punishment. It is too strong. "Good horror... This, this kind of power, can someone really succeed in the robbery?" The elders of countless domains have collapsed after seeing the catastrophe in the world. They have also laid them down, and this life has The border is out of bounds. Among the eight domains, the sword is the most embarrassing, and Fang Qing is trapped in the prison. No one has the power of the boundary to resist the catastrophe in this world. Even the wind and sand are old eyes and the body is not The control was shaken off by the hurricane. Qin Shi is far away, and an overflowing madness is like a tiger''s mouth. He is swallowed up by him. "Hey!" Fortunately, under the magic of the prison, the demons shot in time, and a very mysterious power of swallowing swallowed the mountains and rivers. At such an instant, no one noticed that Qin Shi and Jianzong regiment were shrouded in a darkness. . How strong the outside world is, it has no effect in this darkness. Therefore, when the madness gradually stopped, the swordsman became the party with the least loss in the field. call out! At this time, no doubts were given to this person. A shadow of the shadows jumped out of the sword, still the light pace, and Tian Tianjian was particularly glaring in her hands. "It¡¯s Fang Qing!" "She eventually escaped." The people of the eight domains are exclaimed, and the enchanting thief eyes are cold. Fang Qinggang broke open the prison, she seized the spirit of Jianzong, and fell to the side of Qin Shi. "The sovereign!" Qin Shi light road. "Yeah." Fang Qing lightly smashed, and the spirit of Jianzong was gently worn for Qin Shi, looking into the eyes of Qin Shi, there is no love. Fang Qing has nothing to do, Qin Shi is also relieved. Fang Qing gently patted his shoulders, and immediately her eyes were cold and enchanting. For a moment, the world was frozen, and the audience became exceptionally dead. Oh... The rest, only the voice of everyone''s throat rolling, everyone knows that Fang Qing has nothing to do, she will not give up, fear that the real chaos has just begun. At this time, the spirit of Jianzong shimmered slightly, and a gentle spiritual force wrapped around the square green wrist to stop the movement of Fang Qing. "Master...!" Fang Qing slightly glimpsed. "Don''t be doing too many disputes. Today is not suitable for fighting with the chaotic domain. In this neighborhood, there are people in the group." Qi Qing''s voice rang softly. Both Fang Qing and Qin Shi were shocked: "Hey group?" Then, the voice of Qi Qing disappeared, and there was no response to how to call. Qin Shi held the sword of the chest with one hand. He thought that Qi Qing should be afraid of being noticed from the sword. When Zong Zhiling was offered, he could feel the strange eyes around him. Although Qi Qing is very strong, but in front of He Shuhan and other old guys, it is difficult to be quiet. After Qi Qing¡¯s dissuasion, Fang Qing¡¯s hand was clenched and his eyes were not on the enchanting. Seeing this scene, the people in the eight domains are relieved, and they are still playing drums in their hearts. Once the swordsman and the chaotic field confront each other, how do they stand? To be honest, this time they were all irritated by the enchanting, but the bottom of the heart is more and more restrained by the half-soil territory of the chaotic domain. The result of this is the best for them. The ambiguous domain owner stood up at this time, and the blazing domain domain master was a younger generation who was similar to the enchanting and fraternal. He always greeted people with a smile and made a haha: "I said, this group is really abominable." Now, we almost planted his way, but in the end everyone will be safe." "Right right, the group is really awful." Someone spoke, and some people immediately greeted them. Looking at their disgusting faces, Qin Shi could not help but feel shameless. "It¡¯s really a group of people who have forgotten their interests." Qin Shi was secretly in the bottom of his heart. "There is no way, cultivation is the way, that is the case, the longevity of the millennium, let them forget what is so human, the only thing left in the eyes, only their own, and interests." Wind and sand hand gently took the Qin stone. In this regard, Qin Shi also understands, so he constantly warned himself in his heart, do not become like this anyway. "This time, the enchanting domain owner has responsibility. He is not prepared to escape. Since he has already let out half of the territory of the chaotic domain, then we should not be entangled. He is not intentional." Ling Mufeng stood at this time. Come out and open the door for the enchanting. Everyone heard the words and nodded quickly. Ling Mufeng sneered and snorted, and immediately he hesitated, rushing to Fang Qingdao: "Fang Qingzong, you see?" Fang Qingyu''s eyes can be chilled, and he snorted with a sigh of relief: "The half of the territory, you divide it yourself, my swordsman will not participate." Her words are very obvious, she is not prepared to forgive the enchanting, but she is not prepared to go on any more, which makes the rest of the domain a sigh of relief. "That''s good, then I will keep this territory for the Jianzong for the time being. If one day, Fang Qingzong thinks about it, and wants to go back and tell me directly, I definitely put my hands on it." "Ling old man, you can''t say this right. Fang Qingzong has already said very clearly. Her Jianzong area is vast and it is not rare for this small territory. Then how should we divide our six domains equally? How do you count yourself? thing?" However, without waiting for Fang Qing to oppose, the other six domains quickly raised objections. A territory is not just a territory for the eight domains. What they value is the benefits that can be generated on this territory. The half-soil territory of the chaotic domain, even if it is divided into six parts, any one, at least there will be thousands of Lingling mines, hundreds of sacred mines, hundreds of empire''s sacred treasures, among which there will be a variety of natural treasures. These are the huge wealth of a rich country every year, and no one will let go. Ling Mu Feng mouth twitched a few times, but had no choice but to compromise. Looking at his territory was divided by six people, the enchanting face was also gloomy to the extreme, and finally he snorted, and clenched his fist: "Oh, I really thought, what is my enchanting thing?" My things, sooner or later, I will let you double out!" The grievances of the enchanting heart are getting deeper and deeper. Of course, the remaining six domains do not seem to be aware of it. When the half-soil territory of the chaotic domain is divided, the people gradually return to the topic, which is the devil''s big sprinkle. Obviously, now let the enchanting summary, it is not too Appropriate, everyone recommended He Shuhan to come out to host the overall situation. In this regard, He Shuhan did not deny it, asked the enchanting opinion: "You should have no meaning in the enchanting domain master?" "Oh, of course, I am a sinner, what significance can I have now? He Zongzhu has the deepest qualifications in the eight domains, and it is up to you to preside over it." The sharp spikes in the enchanting words can be understood. Of course, He Shuhan does not care about it: "That is best." Immediately, she took off the cold current and said: "After nearly a month, the eight-character magic contest has finally come to an end. Now, I believe that everyone present should also know that this time the champion is really falling. Who is it." "Hey!" Under the field, some rumors, tens of thousands of eyes all gathered on Qin Shi. This time, Qin Shi''s birth out of thin air, so that the eight domains are eye-opening ~ www.novelhall.com ~ especially the final light of the gods, even after a number of twists and turns, still can not let everyone wave. The result is already very clear, Qin Shi is undoubtedly the champion of this competition. Of course, in the end, I have to wait for He Shuhan¡¯s announcement. He Shuhan smiled gently: ¡°Our champion, from Jianzong, Qin Shi!¡± After hearing the final verdict, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion finally showed a slight smile in the heavy. Fang Qing and Feng Sha are all showing joy. "He really succeeded!" In the chaotic domain, on the table, Do Ning''s rare revealing smile. Not only Doun, Purgatory, Huo Dao. He smiled into a gap in his old eyes and raised his head. "Little girl, have you seen it? He didn''t let you down." He Shuhan gradually turned his eyes and directed at the enchanting road: "The enchanting domain master, then, finally, you will be awarded the reward of this devil contest." v8 Chapter 1256: å�¶å‡¤??肭嘌┳?/a> He Shuhan said, everyone turned their eyes to the enchanting. The enchanting mouth twitched, He Shuhan clearly deliberately mocked him, but he is now a sinful person in the eyes of the eight domains, can only bear. "How to say again, this is also the home of chaotic domain. I don''t think anyone like this is more suitable than the enchanting domain owner? How is it that the demon lord has difficulty?" The enchanting thief¡¯s eyes were cold, and eventually she smiled and nodded: ¡°How come, I should be honored with this kind of thing.¡± Immediately, he waved his hand and waved: "The elders, take out the winners of this demon contest, I will personally award the prize to our glory son." "Domain, this...!" Yan Deyu hesitated. "What is this, I will let you take it!" The enchanting slammed immediately, and he was tolerant to outsiders, and he could no longer restrain himself. "Yes, I will take it!" Yan Deyu was shocked by the old eyes, and he quickly responded. Waiting for half an hour, Yan Deyu returned to the scene, his hand faintly fluorescent flashing, a touch of cool fragrance overflowed. Smell the fragrance, so that the hearts of countless people seem to be calm. Yan Deyu arrived at the side of the demon, and the enchanting took the broken snow cuckoo from his hand, and immediately stepped on the toes, and leaped from the earth to Qin Shi. "Kid, congratulations, got the champion of this competition, this broken snow cuckoo is the reward you won." The enchanting gloomy drink. "Thank you for the demon lord." In the face of the enchanting, Qin Shi proudly smiled, and then he gently took over the broken snow cuckoo, very cautious, for fear of accidental, there will be any loss. When I got the snow-capped cuckoo, Qin Shi¡¯s heart-strucks took a very strong wave of enthusiasm, and I couldn¡¯t help but recall the way it was when the little empire was a little boy a few years ago. "Time, it is really fast, a blink of an eye for five years, and the promise made in that year was finally completed." Deeply breathe, Qin Shi slowly lowered his head, and his vision was fixed on the broken snow cuckoo. The orchid-like azaleas, the petal faintly with the creamy white snow-like texture, make people feel endless calm. "Lingsha, I got it." He whispered softly in his heart. Hand the broken snow cuckoo to Qin Shi, the enchanting fists. "Looks like, the enchanting domain owner seems to be reluctant, hahaha, enchanting domain owner, don''t blame the younger generation to win people''s love." Qin Shi palm wave, the broken snow azaleas in the bag. The enchanting thief¡¯s eyes were cold, and he suddenly took the shoulders of Qin Shi, using the voice that only two of them could hear: ¡°Oh, boy, don¡¯t be proud, if I want to kill you, you will never live the next second. "" "Really, the enchanting domain owner wants to kill me, I really can''t resist it, but, dare you?" Qin Shi sneered. Hearing the words, the enchanting forehead swelled his forehead, and he couldn¡¯t accept even Qin Shi in his heart. In his eyes, a small person like an ant could laugh at him. He gnashed his teeth. Suddenly, he smiled and said: "Yes, kid, you have the power, but you remember, your good days are not much, sooner or later, I will let you, let your ridiculous little empire, what? Qin Zong, and everything you want to guard, all the ash is annihilated, I will be the same, the same, all crushed in the palm of my hand." Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion suddenly slammed, and a **** rushed to the crown. He stepped forward and shouted: ¡°What are you talking about?¡± "Haha, little guy, remember, what I said, I will do it. I will gradually let you know that this game is not your role and can participate in it." "You have to dare to touch Qin Zong, touch my family, I killed you!" Qin Shi almost lost his mind. Snapped! Suddenly, Fang Qing stepped forward and stopped him: "Qin Shi, you calm down." After being stopped by Fang Qing, Qin Shicai gradually calmed down, but the black scorpion is still staring at the enchanting. If the eyes can kill, it is estimated that the enchanting has died hundreds of times. Seeing Fang Qing, the enchanting can''t help but feel a little disappointed. The corner of the mouth and the evil spirit shook his head at Qin Shi: "The kid, let''s walk, remember the words I just made, the same, the same, slowly crushed." As I said, the enchanting side made an action. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are red. "Hero, you don''t overdo it, although I don''t pursue it, but if you continue to provoke, then wait for my swordsman to declare war." Fang Qing¡¯s words were very cold, and the enchanting eyelids could not help but jump. He smiled and nodded: ¡°Walk, walk, walk, Fang Qingzong, we are walking.¡± After all, he slowly returned to the chaotic domain, and his eyes were still with a bit of chilling. In this regard, He Shuhan naturally felt, and she smiled indifferently. After seeing the enchanting ceremony, she smiled and said: "Since the contest is over, then everyone will be scattered. May my eight domains continue. Guarding the iron law of constant ancient times." This is the end of the devil contest, and the domain disciples gradually left the chaotic domain under the leadership of the elders. In the troubled mountains, there is another vision. The winds and clouds are everywhere, and the main and elders of each domain have sacrificed their spiritual power to tear the space apart. One, two, three, and four, and finally a whole seven space wormholes appear out of thin air. Space wormholes naturally lead to seven domains. The space wormhole was completed, and the wilderness area took the lead. The hole ghosts rushed to He Shuhan and Fang Qing, and finally, his old eyes fell on Qin Shi, and smiled: "Little guy, if there is a chance, go to my wasteland." You are a guest, and you are always thinking about you." "Please ask the Confucius, the younger generation will have the opportunity to visit the door." Faced with the ghost, Qin Shi is still very polite. Kong Ghost laughed, and this slowly disappeared into the wormholes of the troubled mountains with the people in the wilderness. "Little doll, we are gone, don''t forget what I said to you before." He Shuhan was also lightly up at this time, faint smile at Qin Shi. "If you are a senior, the younger generation will not forget." He Shuhan sneaked a sigh of relief, and this turned his satisfaction and turned to the shadow dance: "Let''s go." The shadow dance echoed, and it was quite meaningful to smile at Qin Shiyi: "Little guy, there is a chance to see you again." Immediately, the disciple behind him gestured to get up and went to the space wormhole. At this time, Qin Shi suddenly said: "Predecessors please stay, the younger generation has something to do." "Ok?" He Shuhan glimpsed a little, curiously turned back to look at Qin Shi. Qin Shi hesitated, holding Ye Fengqi''s wrist on the front: "Predecessors, can you please, my friend will be under the Qingxue Zongmen." "Do you want me to accept her?" Seeing Ye Fengqi, He Shuhan frowned. Ye Fengqi was also shocked to hear the words, and the lips of the lips should block Qin Shi. But before she spoke, Qin Shi rushed to her for sure, and looked at He Shuhan''s unhappiness: "He Zongzhu, I know that my request is a bit too much, but Ye Fengqi is very talented, not only spiritual talent. Group, soul talent is also extraordinary, I believe she joined Qing Xuezong, Qing Xuezong will certainly not regret it." Looking to Ye Fengqi, He Shuhan fell into silence, and the rest of the major domains were also extremely interested in stopping. Ye Fengqi¡¯s talent is indeed extraordinary. It¡¯s such an achievement at such a young age. It¡¯s rare to look at the eight domains, especially a girl. However, she is now very responsible. She has just been driven out of the sect by the winds. She is clear that she has to do the right thing with the wind. Ye Fengqi was swept by He Shuhan, and his heart was filled with timidity. Fortunately, Qin Shi¡¯s big hand glared at her, which made her feel at ease. However, in Qin Shi¡¯s heart, there is no grasp. Suddenly, He Shuhan laughed out: "Oh, boy, you have given me a problem." Qin Shi will smile. He Shuhan nodded: "Well, shadow dance, bring this little girl back to the sect, and later she is my disciple of Qing Xuezong." "Yes!" The shadow dance screamed and got up and jumped to Ye Fengzhen: "Little girl, let''s go with my sister." Ye Fengyan¡¯s eyes flashed brightly. When she was driven out of the sect by the wind, her whole person was messy. Of course, her most worried was her family, and her younger sister, Ling Mufeng¡¯s character. They will not let them go. But now it is different. Now that Qing Xuezong has taken her in, her family will be sheltered by Qing Xuezong, and the winds are not too far. "Qin Shi..." Ye Fengqi really did not know how to appreciate Qin Shi is good, tears. Qin Shi gently smiled and licked the head of Ye Fengfeng''s head: "Oh, if you are tempted, let''s talk about it later. Go back to Qing Xuezong with the shadow dance elders. This time, don''t look at the wrong person. After Qing Xuezong, go find Snowy heart, you give me the token I gave you, she will help you save your sister." "Yeah!" Ye Fengqi nodded hard and sprinkled the tears: "Wait until I save my sister, I will honor my promise, go to the chaotic domain to find you, and say clear to the moon." "Ok." Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction, only to see Qing Xuezong gradually leave In the distance, Ling Mu Feng mouth twitched, eyes staring at the Qingxue wormhole: "Damn Qing Xuezong My winds and you are not in the same position!" He Shuhan¡¯s behavior is undoubtedly the face of his wind. Until Qing Xuezong left, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were not recovered, and he was always fixed on the gradually shrinking wormhole, because he knew that the end of the wormhole was where the girl was. Qing Xuezong! Suddenly, he clenched his fists and his expression became very determined: "Snow heart, sooner or later, I will go there personally, and then, find you." The wind sand came to his side at this time: "Little guy, start thinking about your little lover again?" Qin Shi heard the words, a small face and a red, immediately stunned the wind and sand: "Smelly old man, less here to say cool words." "Hey, don''t want me to say cool words? That''s OK, then you told me, He Shuhan, what did she say to you before?" The wind and sand thieves smiled into a gap. v8 Chapter 1257: Feng Weidi Qin Shi heard the words, the involuntary twitching of the corner of his mouth, squinting at the wind and sand: "I said, how old is this old man?" The wind shrugged: "What do you say?" Qin Shi hesitated and sighed: "Forget it, you want to know, I will tell you, it is about me and Xue Xin." ¡°What''s the matter between you?¡± The sandstorm felt a bit of an accident: ¡°I think, shouldn''t it be that simple?¡± "Otherwise? You still want something, I only know Snow Man in Qing Xuezong. She is also a pro-disciple of He Shuhan. She is looking for me, of course it is between us." The stone is very calm. Wind and sand frowned, and silenced for a moment: "Weird, this shouldn''t be, is it that I care?" Immediately, he blinked Qin Shi: "Hey, let''s go, then your kid, when are you going to go?" Qing Xuezong¡¯s relatives? I don¡¯t need the old man to help you with the line? And He Shuhan, I also know her for thousands of years.¡± "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, you are old, I am clear, I am terrible, you have misunderstood my happiness." Qin Shi pretend to be afraid, causing the wind and sand to blow his beard and blink, immediately stick out the old hand Live in Qin Shi''s ear, let''s talk about it. Until the wormhole of Jianzong was also stabilized, after Fang Qing passed the order, the two talents stopped quarreling. The swordsmen followed the Fang Qing and entered the wormhole regularly. Qin Shi silently followed the scene. Before he left, he could always feel the deep killing behind him. It was undoubtedly coming from the chaos, but he swayed his mouth. "Chaotic domain, this is just the beginning. If I said it earlier, I will do it myself sooner or later." Qin Shi silently said in the bottom of his heart that one foot stepped into the space wormhole. "Hey!" Suddenly, there was a strong tingling in his ear, which made his body tremble fiercely, and a sharp laugh sounded. "Hey, little guy, I didn''t expect it, this time it will let you escape. It seems that you are very favored by Heaven?" Qin Shi Meng looked up and the black scorpion looked around and tried to find a trace of the sound. However, he failed, and except for his accident, everything was so ordinary and calm, and there was no visible vision. Only the sound could be heard. This made him feel extremely uneasy. After all, in the face of so many powers in the eight domains, he quietly passed on to him. What a terrible strength? "Who are you?" Qin Shi indulged in the bottom of his heart, trying to communicate with the master of the voice. "Hey, who am I, don''t you count in your heart? Kid, this time you are lucky, but I still advise you to say that the husband is not guilty and bears his sin. The jade is not what you should take in your hands. So I am asking myself for unnecessary trouble." "You are the group of people?" Although Qin Shi had a long-term direction, but after hearing the word collapse, he still couldn''t help but grit his teeth. Think about it too, I am afraid that I can do this kind of handwriting, and only the people in the group? Moreover, it is within the group. "Oh, kid, think about it yourself. Your time is running out. Do you really think that we can''t do it for you? You are in our eyes, but it is just an ant, wrapping this so-called eight domain, you don''t think that sword Zong can protect you. If we think, it is possible to turn the whole sword into a fly ash overnight. We just don¡¯t have time to play the game for you, but we will finish it soon, and then, at that time, If you can''t make the right decision, the consequences are not what you can afford." The owner of the voice did not respond, but the words smiled by default, and suddenly said: "Oh, yes, forget to tell you, you don''t think that you are safe now, our power is not as simple as you think. Hehe, do you think that we are by your side, really do nothing? Little guy, believe me, now we don¡¯t want to go that step, but if we really get to that step, as long as we think, your so-called Qin Zong, the Red Yan Empire, these ants-like existences will be wiped out in minutes." "What do you say?" Qin Shi Meng blinked. "What to say, you think about it yourself, your time is really not much, I hope you can live this last chance." The sound began to weaken and gradually disappeared into the sky. Left Qin Shi alone, one foot in the wormhole, vigorously panting. "Kid, what''s wrong with you?" The sand suddenly said. Qin Shi was awakened and returned to God. He clenched his fist: "No, nothing." "Then let''s go." The sand was hesitating, there was no more words. Qin Shi suddenly lost his soul, and he did not keep up with the wind. And destined, on this way back to Jianzong, he will fall into the endless pain. Yes, the strength of the squad is far beyond what he imagined, but the squad has never really shot him. Every time he shoots, he only uses some local forces, such as burning Tianzong, such as chaos. What exactly is this for? What was the last words of the man? Qin Zong, Chi Yan, how much do they know, and how many Qin Shi did not know? Suddenly, Qin Shi was afraid, and there was no end to fear. "Little guy, calm down, the group is really strong, but it didn''t go to what he said. He said it''s easy, but if you think about it, why are they still not going to do it? There is a reason, it is the reason that you and I don''t know, so don''t worry, you still have time. Your time is to try to make yourself stronger. Only then can you stop after birth. The next chaotic storm." The demon suddenly said. Qin Shi was silent for a moment, and he nodded. He also understood the words of the demon. Now is not the time for self-confidence. Of course, after this incident, he is more urgent about Shengwu Jingjing. In any case, he has to find Shengwu Jingjing. Only in this way, he is only possible. When Chi Yan shot, protect those who he cares about. After half a column of incense, the wormhole gradually came to an end, and the vast swordsmanship pool reappeared, and he calmed himself down. Back to Jianzong, he was even a little unbelievable, but in just a short period of less than a month, he seemed to have experienced the same long-term life. "Finally home!" It is not only him who has this kind of mood, but many elders are also relieved. This time, the devil contest is really too much, so that they have a lot of trouble. Back to Jianzong, what Qin Shi first did was to go back to his room to clean up. This time, the devil contest really made him suffer a lot, and his body and mind were exhausted. ...... After Qin Shi entered the Qing Dynasty, he did not know the other side, chaotic domain. When the wormholes of the remaining seven domains were all dissipated, the troubled mountains once again returned to the past blue, and on the scorpio, there was suddenly a thick cloud. Accurately speaking, it is not a dark cloud, but an extremely strong suffocation. It is so strong that it is a gathering of birds and beasts within a thousand miles. A space crack, now slowly tearing away from the enchanting, a translucent phantom from which to explore, this illusion is very vague, people can not see its appearance, but there is one, but it is very dazzling, Extraordinarily obvious. That is on the shoulders of the shadow, the **** red clouds and tattoos. The enchanting sneer seems to have long been expected to sneer: "Do you come out to see me jokes?" "Oh, the demon lord of the domain is where this is, this plan''s failure to expose us to the group is also responsible, I have not promised you before, if the eight domains have some action, we will fully support the chaotic domain "" It is said that this makes the enchanting eyes ease a few points. He clenched his fist: "Let''s say, what happened this time?" "The enchanting domain master is really a smart person." The illusion smiled: "I came here this time, there are indeed some things that need to be enchanted by the lord." "Let''s talk." asked the enchanting. "Now, the artifact treasure map is already in the world. I don''t think how long it will take, the artifact will be completely born. I hope that at that time, the chaotic domain can help me." "What benefits can I get?" The enchanting is very direct, saying: "This is not in our original agreement." The illusory eyes changed slightly, but the fleeting smile: "Benefits, naturally, the enchanting domain master." "Oh, then I would like to hear, what is the benefit, can be more attractive than the artifact?" The enchanting force, the eyes flashed cold: "Do you say what I said right? Feng Yidi respect." That is called Feng Wei''s virtual shadow slightly frown suddenly smile, compared with the enchanting, he is completely two kinds of people, the enchanting exposes everything, the sharpness, but often this kind of person It¡¯s not terrible. It¡¯s really terrible. It¡¯s like Feng Wei¡¯s, laughing in the knife, but the innocent little man in his heart, getting along with this kind of person, a bad one, even the bones that will be eaten are not left. "The enchanting domain owner, you must not forget, with the help of who you can have today, you have to believe that we have the ability to let you get all this, and have the ability to let you lose all this, if you are using this The attitude is talking to me, I think, our cooperation relationship is difficult to maintain." The enchanting eyelids twitched fiercely, and suddenly angered. However, before he spoke, Feng Xiao smiled again: "The enchanting domain owner, before speaking, can be considered clearly, is it possible to bear the consequences of this? "" The enchanting fierce words, then the last life was swallowed into his stomach, he took a deep breath, the skin smiled and said: "Oh, Feng Weidi said very, I am really enchanting today. The help of the äé group, how can I forget this enchanting, you say, I need to help you in the chaos, I will go all out." "Haha, isn''t this right?" Feng Xiao was satisfied with the haha ??laugh, and then it was only a sneak peek, and a voice that was sealed by him was sent to the enchanting hands. v8 Chapter 1258: Going to the refining field Passing the sound into the ear, paused for a long time, seeing the enchanting stunned into silence, Feng Wei asked: "How do you understand?" "Feng Yidi respects please rest assured." The enchanting eyes flashed in a stern color, nodded. Feng Xiao smiled with satisfaction and patted the enchanting shoulder: "This is right, enchanting, do it well, we will not treat you badly. The above has been decided. After this time, you can consider You broke through that realm." "Really?" The enchanting screaming from the sinking, the eyes flashing. Feng Wei nodded affirmatively: "Do not worry, you are still useful to us, so as long as you don''t go too far, we will definitely train you." "That would like to thank Feng Xiaodi for respecting it." Hearing this sentence, the enchanting cockroaches are obviously restrained. Suddenly, he said: "Right, I am very curious, why is the group still not going to start with Qing Xuezong?" When he thought that He Shuhan had made him ugly in front of the Eight Realms, he would not be angry. Feng Wei heard the words, his eyes flashed in the smudges; "When you ask, you ask, you shouldn''t ask, you better not to say more, so as not to bring unnecessary trouble to yourself." "Hey!" When Feng Wei said this, the surrounding airflow seemed to freeze, and the wild suffocation rose like a snake. It was a enchanting, ubiquitous existence, and felt the endless fear for a time. He quickly bowed his head and said: I know." "You don''t have to worry, Qing Xuezong''s hatred, we will help you solve it soon, you only need to do what you should do." Feng Yan looked at the enchanting, this is no longer staying, A huge vision emerged again on the scorpio, and a very vast space wormhole emerged. The strength of this space wormhole is the presence of the foot and the previous seven domains. The surrounding is distorted by the purple-black lightning. Feng Wei just got up and turned into a vain suffocation and disappeared into the wormhole. "Hey!" In the process of the emergence of wormholes, the world seems to have fallen into silence. Until the wormhole disappeared, the scorpio became blue again, and the enchanting eyes twitched a few times, and the involuntary sigh of relief. Then, the three men of the Yuan Zhen flashed past and fell to the side of the enchanting. The enchanting man turned back and his eyes flashed in a stern color. Immediately, Feng Xiao¡¯s voice on his voice was shot into the sea of ??three people. He said: ¡°You three are arranged, this time you can¡¯t have any more. accident!" "Yes!" The three people responded quickly, and immediately Yu Deyu hesitated. Suddenly, he said, "The domain master, isn''t the case of Jianzong and Qing Xuezong counted like this?" "Forget it?" The enchanting snoring, cold smile at the corner of his mouth: "How can I not worry, let them sneak a little, wait until this end, the group helps me to break through to that realm, not to say blue Xuezong, Jianzong, is the entire eight domains, but also surrendered to my feet." The three people heard the words and looked at each other. This is no longer a retreat. The enchanting looked up and his ambition began to burn. ...... The other side, among the swords. At the end of the three-character demon contest, Qin Shi always said that he was shutting down in the dormitory during the three days. In his dormitory, there is a glimmer of purple gold light, and a star-like light like a firefly, entwined from his body, gently slid into his mouth and nose, spit out, it seems quite mysterious. I have to say that this time the devil contest, he is really exhausted, from the beginning to the end, let him feel that it is not like January, more like a whole century, especially in the final refining **** At the time of the symbol, the feeling of exhausting the whole body and the feeling of hollowing out itself is really uncomfortable. The comprehension in just 15 days is a kind of pain that cannot be said. He is overdrafting himself. It is also aware of this, so he is very valued for this adjustment. Until the third day, his breathing gradually calmed down, no longer as confusing as he did at the beginning. Suddenly, he was black and open, and he was rushing and violently swimming, and his mouth was satisfied with his mouth. "Kid, it looks like a good recovery?" Qin Shi smiled and nodded, and immediately he looked inside the body. In his belly, the five internal organs showed a purple flame, and surprisingly, in his five internal organs, meridians, and roots, there were The light green light group, each near the light group, conveys a strong life atmosphere. What makes people even more shocked is that these light green life light groups are full of hundreds. "Well, it really did recover well, and in the past three days, I have refined 13 of the rainforests in the body. Now I have a hundred and thirty-seven in the rain showers in my body, although I can¡¯t go with the rain and the predecessors. Compared with the immortality, but in my current state, as long as I can still have a breath, I will not die." Qin Shi is very satisfied with his current state. The demon laughed happily: "Yes, I feel like you didn''t tell me the truth?" "Hmmm?" Qin Shi smashed, and at this time, a sigh of entanglement, falling near his Dantian, at this time his Dan Tian is very full, and the fifth palace has a strong aura. Demon Road: "This kind of fluctuation, you should have reached the ability to break through to the five layers of the sky?" Qin Shiyi, this can not help but smile: "What is really nothing to you." Indeed, this time the devil contest is not without gains, several consecutive overdrafts, so that Qin Shi''s spiritual power is more pure, has reached the level of the five layers of the Scorpio, but he has not yet activated the palace. "What, don''t you want to break through now?" the demon asked curiously. Qin Shi did not hide her head and nodded: "Well, there is no need to rob the Tianzhuo, so I am not in a hurry. I want to temporarily stabilize the foundation." "Hey, I see your kid, is it urgent to send your little girlfriend to the antidote?" The demon bluntly debunked Qin Shi. Qin Shi face can not help but red, this is a hard dry cough: "I sent Lingsha to the antidote, but it is just a friend''s kindness, and then I have lost faith for a few years, now since the broken snow cuckoo is in hand, of course Send it to her right away." "Hey, then you better hurry up. If I count well, the poison in your little girlfriend''s body should be completely explosive in these few days." "What?" Qin Shi Meng stood up and looked nervous: "Then why don''t you say it earlier?" "You haven''t asked me yet." The demon shrugged innocently. "You...you...!" Qin Shi opened his mouth silently, and finally glanced at it. He was too lazy to argue with the demon. He knew that Zi Lingsha was in danger. He almost stopped the palm of his hand and floated around. The spiritual power of the air swallowed, and the stride of the stride went away. He just went out and met two young people. "Stone!" Haoyue, Yuyue, the two quickly went forward. Since Qin Shi returned to Jianzong, the two of them rushed here and stayed outside for three days: "How are you all right?" "Nothing." Qin Shi was warm in his heart and shook his head. Determined that Qin Shi has nothing to do, the two talents are relieved, Yu Yue laughed: "Stone, you know what, you are now a big red man of the eight domains, this time the champion of the devil contest, that is the total sacrifice of the gods The championship is even more eye-catching. It is estimated that this enchanting is going to be vomiting blood?" "Right, stone, I heard that you saw the phoenix in this magical contest?" Haoyue suddenly stepped forward, and the two stared at Qin Shi hotly. "I told her, is she okay? She Where is the person now? How?" Seeing that there is no interest in Haoyue, Qin Shi can''t help but laugh. I thought that this is good. Ye Fengqi is also interested in Haoyue. Otherwise, if he really followed Cheng Xu, Haoyue couldn''t be heartbroken? But he is really anxious now, Zi Lingsha is in danger, and she rushes to the moon: "She is fine, I don''t have time to tell you this now, I have to leave the ancestors, and you have to help me to take care of the elders." In the end, Qin Shi did not stop, his body slammed, and a glimpse of the outer edge of the sword. His degree, lightning fast, almost no response time for the two, there is only a faint purple light shadow on the sky. Alone left the anger of the moon: "Damn, what is this?" Yu Yue laughed and shook his head, and took the shoulder of the next month: "Okay, don''t you know him? He can''t take it." The two men sighed helplessly. Leaving Jianzong, Qin Shi shuttled between the clouds. Along the way, he was fully fired, and his speed was fast enough. The distance between the sword and the refining domain was tens of millions of miles. This distance has the domain without the help of space wormholes. The full power, at least it needs to be exhausted for a full two days to cross, but at the foot of Qin Shi, it took only one and a half days to see how much horror he has reached today. Along the way, where he flicked, the birds flew and were scared by the degree of Qin Shi. The visions of the Scorpio were flashing one after another, and the countless empire even mistakenly thought that there was a sacred image and worship. Refining domain In the southwest corner of the human world, there are countless active volcanoes piled up here. The land between millions of miles is red, and the hot waves make the sky all red. On the ground, there are fragmented gullies everywhere, and the hot magma is sprayed from time to time. Refining the domain, it seems that it is really like a human purgatory. It is full of hardships everywhere, vegetation is stumbling, life is scarce, rare, and it is terrifying. Qin Shi arrived here, suspended in the air so that he could not help but frown. It is really difficult for him to unite this desolate place with one of the eight major domains of the human world. "Refining the domain, it is really purgatory." Qin Shi secretly exclaimed in his heart, and at this moment, his eyes were cold, and from behind him, he felt the strong crisis of the stock, and his body flashed to the left. boom! boom! boom! Immediately, he had just been in the place where three poisonous lights passed through, causing a volcano behind it to smash on the spot, and the hot magma suddenly burst. "Where are you, I dare to swear at my refining sacred place!" v8 Chapter 1259: Refining power A rough sacred sound is deafening and ejects from the endless crater. Immediately, a dozen figures were flashing, and the Qin stone group was encircled from all directions. "Say, who are you, why do you want to break into the holy land of my refining field?" For the person, is a middle-aged woman, but she does not see the slightest old, but more is the kind that belongs only Her age is full of charm. Seeing these dozens of people, Qin Shi¡¯s eyelids twitched. The strength of these dozens of people is very extraordinary. They are all above the domain. The woman is more complete in the realm of the world. He can¡¯t help but secretly say: ¡°This purgatory is really big. Ah, the shot is the perfect situation for the domain?" In the face of the perfection of the realm, he still has no grasp of the present, not to mention the fact that there are so many domain Dacheng, Xiaocheng¡¯s power is present, he smiles happily, saying: ¡°You misunderstood, the disciple is Jianzong. Disciple, this special purpose to come to the refining field is to find a good friend, and hope that you can lead the way." "The old friend?" The middle-aged woman who waited for the opening, the several elders beside her were swept up and down Qinshi. Qin Shi always deliberately hides the atmosphere, so at this time, it seems to be only nine days in the eyes of outsiders. Besides, even if he does not hide, it is only a four-day situation. This kind of strength is always involuntarily despised. Several people sneer and laugh: "I have your old friend in the refining domain? Is it impossible?" Qin Shi slightly frowns, this feeling of being a small man is really bad, but fortunately he is now mature, too lazy to care about the smile: "Oh, indeed, the younger brother is also lucky, can climb the friends of the refining domain." "Hey, people like you, I have seen more, even if you really know my refining domain disciple, I am afraid that there is only one side, I don¡¯t know what troubles I have, I want to come to my refining area to take refuge? I advise you Go back, or don''t blame us for being rude." After a while, several people will narrow down the circle around Qin Shi. Seeing the situation is not good, Qin Shi subconscious mind punch. Suddenly, the middle-aged woman reached out and stopped a few people. She was very interested in inquiring Qin Shi. Others may not see any clues, but she can have this kind of cultivation. Many things can be seen at a glance. After all, it can be easily I have escaped the toxic light of just a few people, which is not what the disciples of the nine-day world can do. She said: "Boy, you just said, you are a disciple of Jianzong?" "Yes." "Show me your swordsman token." Qin Shi nodded, reaching for the purple light, and a sword-shaped token flew into the woman''s hand. Seeing the sword token, the remaining elders were also slightly surprised: "Hey, are you really a disciple?" Qin Shi was too lazy to explain the grin. Determine the identity of Qin Shi, the woman hesitated, return the token to Qin Shi, said: "You come with me, I will confirm to Jian Zong in a moment, if you are really a disciple, I will take you Going to the next step, but if not... then don''t blame me, you said, OK?" Qin Shi shrugged indifferently. When he saw this appearance, the woman gave a slight glimpse. She herself wanted to test the Qin Shi, and the appearance of Qin Shi should not be fake. Under the leadership of the woman, Qin Shi quickly entered the volcano group. Under the cover of the Wanli volcano, suddenly, in the middle of the place, there is a very mysterious area, where it is formed by seven extremely spectacular volcanoes. At the moment, the sky fire column is sprayed on the sky. The people paused in front of the pillar of fire, and the woman''s hand waved, and a enchanting light hit it, and suddenly saw a gap in the center of the fire. The gap just came out, and there was a shocking light between the two. Qin Shi could not help but blink in an instant. "Good pure spirit..." In these years, Qin Shi has also seen the world. He has stayed in the two major fields of the Swords in the Chaos, and has contacted many of the forbidden places in the two domains. However, even those places are difficult to This is a spiritual power. What is even more striking is that the place where this spiritual power appears is only the outermost part of the refining field. Qin Shi was amazed and couldn''t help opening the pores, trying to inhale these spiritual forces into the body. The spiritual power of this purity is extremely rare. Unexpectedly, this spiritual power has just entered the body, and Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion can¡¯t help but squat, and the eyebrows are tightly picked up, and the face is flashing and painful. "Damn, how could this be?" Qin Shi grabbed his chest hard and made him feel the pain of suffocation. For the woman to detect the strange, the corner of the mouth raised a sneer, but her hand was gently swayed in the Qin Shimei, a very dark and filthy gas just overflowed Qin Shimei. Seeing the filthy gas, Qin Shi was slightly surprised, and even more surprised at the back, I saw that the filthy anger struggled in the palm of the woman''s hand. Suddenly, a more filthy breath turned out from the palm of the woman, such as a hidden The mad dragon under the sea violently swallowed up the filth. Qin Shi screamed: "This, what is going on?" Qin Shi couldn''t figure it out. Just because of the filth, he tried it many times. He tried to remove it, but it didn''t help at all. Even the devil''s suffocation was used. It was still fruitless. Why can this woman be so easily removed? Or, why is this woman able to swallow it? It seems that Qin Shi¡¯s incomprehensibility, the woman¡¯s fall is not a smile: ¡°Boy, if you still want to live, it¡¯s best not to pay attention here. The spiritual power here is not like you. Absorbed." "Predecessors, what is the filth in this spiritual power, what is going on?" Qin Shi asked humbly. "Smuggling gas?" Hearing this title, the woman seemed to hear the big jokes, and the laughter came out, saying: "You kid is cute, even the most important source of this spiritual power is filthy. gas?" "Is not it?" "Of course not." The woman stressed and said: "The filthy temper you said is not a filthy anger, but an extremely mysterious energy body." "Energy body?" Qin Shi frowned. The woman taps: "Yes, it is an energy body called: the power of purgatory." "The power of purgatory?" "Well, this power of purgatory can only be absorbed by my infernal disciples. It is a kind of power from the hard sea of ??the underworld. If you want to absorb this kind of power, you must first suffer the most bitter difference between heaven and earth. People are alive, heart. But it¡¯s in hell.¡± "The power of purgatory, the integration of the eight bitterness of the human world, countless negative emotions, and even the bridge of the sea of ??the underworld, the reason why the spiritual power here is so pure, because of the integration of the power of purgatory, the power of purgatory will All the impurities in this spiritual power are crushed." The woman said this, smiled: "So, you still give up, or once you are really in the heart of this purgatory, then it is your small Life, that is, your soul will not be guaranteed, will fall into the sea of ??the underworld, and never reincarnate." Qin Shi heard the words, the heart can not help but flashed fear: "So horrible?" The woman groaned: "If you think I am lying to you, try again, I will not save you, you see if you will be like me." "That''s still a problem." Qin Shi face a stiff, quickly waved his hand. The woman only smiled when she saw it, and no longer turned into the refining domain. Qin Shi is behind, feeling the purity of the surrounding spiritual power is still a pity, but there is no way, he does not want to lose his life for this little cheap. After the woman¡¯s words, I also made him somewhat aware that the power of this refining field should be the same as the absurd power of the wilderness. It is a special energy body between heaven and earth. The power of ridiculousness can make the heavens and the earth become ridiculous and absurd. Everything is drawn away from life, and gouache becomes a loess bone. The power of this refining field is only a more terrible point, and it has the power of time. "Eight domains, it really is not simple." Qin Shi secretly admired, especially after entering the refining field, after seeing the magnificent rivers and mountains. Refining the domain, really let Qin Shi shocked. The area of ??the refining domain is the Yuanjian Zong and the chaotic domain. Looking at it is an endless land of suffering. There are millions of miles here. It is full of painful atmosphere everywhere, let Qin Shi Feeling very depressed. "Little guy, steady heart, don''t be affected by this, or it will probably make you lose your mind." The demon reminded. Qin Shi was sober, and the sweat on his forehead violently flowed out. It was just that moment, and countless negative emotions poured into his mind, as if all the pain he had experienced in these years, from the abolishment of the past, to his The parents were expelled from the Qin family, and the Qin family was under crisis, burning the oppression of Tianzong, and then going to the chaotic domain. These pains seem to be excavated from the deepest point in the sea, Qin Shi is most reluctant to look for, and a brain is pouring into the brain. For a moment, his eyes were red, angry and sad, helpless and painful. When he was awake, he only used his strength to breathe. Seeing his appearance, the woman in the refining field was slightly surprised, and the beauty could not help but flash the curiosity. "This little guy, what has been experienced, can it be affected like this?" As a high-level executive, she is very clear that the filth of the refining domain is the stronger the people who have experienced the pain, and this is also The refining field recruits a disciple''s measurement, refining the domain, and only recruiting painful experiences, because the more people who have experienced the human suffering, the stronger the control over the power of the refining domain. However, I don''t know how many years have passed, she has not seen such a strong influence like Qin Shi, even in the moment, she even felt the power of countless refining fields around, crazy toward Qin Shiyong Move, as if Qin Shi is a black hole formed by pain. What surprised her even more was that she was able to find her own minds under the disturbance of such a refining power. What a terrible perseverance? v8 Chapter 1260: Qiuhua "It''s a funny little guy. It''s a pity that I didn''t join the refining field." The woman couldn''t help but feel sorry, and immediately said: "Kid, follow me." Qin Shixin nodded with a lingering sorrow and followed the woman into the periphery of the refining field. On the periphery, the woman stopped from a volcanic crater. As soon as he approached, Qin Shicai appeared. In this crater, there was a fortress made of magma casting. It may have never seen such a building, which made him feel surprised. "Come in." The woman rushed to Qin Shi and Qin Shi nodded and followed. Among the fortresses, there are seven or eight refining disciples. They see women as very respectful: "The disciples have seen the elders of Qiuhua." Qin Shi only knows the woman''s name. Qiuhua smiled lightly, indicating that several people do not have to be cautious. Several people seem to have a good relationship with Qiuhua. A young disciple can see that Qin Shi can''t help but frown. It should be the power of purgatory. They can see the identity of Qin Shi at a glance, not a rehearsal disciple. A little vigilant and curious asked: "Elder Qiuhua, he is?" "Nothing, I can''t say it now. You take the past and pass the voice of Jianzong''s communication party to determine his identity." Qiuhua Yu''s hand throws a sword-shaped waistband that is condensed by spiritual power to the disciple. . Seeing Qin Shi''s slight heartbeat, Qiuhua actually just copied his Jianzong waist card? At this point, he has never been aware of it? The disciple squatted, and immediately took a deep look at Qin Shi, only nodded, and turned back to the fortress, a screen formed by the aura, causing embarrassment around the screen, passing a very strong Spiritual fluctuations. "Is this the communication matrix between the eight domains?" Qin Shi secretly marveled that this kind of big handwriting was absolutely invisible in the Red Yan Empire. Simply, he has nothing to do, and the black scorpion is slightly condensed, and the Yuanshen sacred to the sea to study the huge communication matrix. In these years, although he never said that he would be a master, the enchantment teacher is self-satisfied, but the accomplishments in the formation method are already very good, not to mention that they are superb, at least in the human world, compared with those who are enchanted by the Master. He has absolute confidence. After all, the experience that Jade has taught him in many books is the eternal meaning of tens of thousands of years that have long since disappeared between heaven and earth. Soon, he sneaked in the black light and found the image of this communication array. This eye was created by eight pillars. In the center of the pillar, there is a floating spiritual power, which is revealed in each pillar. The power is different, such as the root of the refining domain, it is the power of purgatory. Seeing through this, he figured it out, and then continued to deepen. From the connection of each of the pillars, there is a very secret space wormhole. The wormhole is formed by numerous cracks, and the small crack makes only the spiritual power Shuttle through it. "It turned out to be like this." Qin Shi secretly thought about this, and said: "This is really a good thing. If there is a chance in the future, we must create a between Chiyan and Qinzong." In his mind, he thought about it, and suddenly the communication method flashed a flash of light. It is a reply from Jianzong. Qin Shi took back the Yuanshen and took his head to wait for the answer. The disciple accepted the message with his mind, and immediately he paused, and could not help but glimpse. Seeing his strangeness, Qiuhua¡¯s light step forward asked: "What? He is not a disciple of Jianzong?" "No, no, he, he is indeed a disciple of Jianzong, just, just..." The disciple opened his mouth and finally did not speak out, but looked at Qin Shi with a strange look. "What is going on, talk." Qiuhua is not happy. The disciple was awakened in general, and the information was sacrificed: "Elder Qiuhua, you can see it yourself." Qiuhua Yu held up and untied the information, and when she saw the contents, she was also scornful, flashing a few unbelievable accidents. Immediately, after she paused, she turned to look at Qin Shi, and shook her head: "Weird, is it wrong?" "Predecessors, what happened?" Qin Shiming knew a smile. He is very clear that when Jianzong saw his waist card, he will definitely pass back his identity. Qiuhua took a deep breath: "Kid, are you Qin Shi?" "It is a disciple." Qin Shi smiled lightly. Affirmed, Qiuhua¡¯s mouth twitched a few times, and immediately she suddenly figured out something like a smile: ¡°Oh, no wonder, before, you can easily avoid me and wait for the attack. Are you hiding deep?¡± "Oh, the disciples don''t dare, compared with the elders of Qiuhua, the disciples are not worth mentioning." Qiuhua didn''t have a good look at Qin Shi: "Oh, don''t shoot me, I know you are Qin Shi, there are so many nonsense, Huo Dao told me the day before, you will come over these days. If you come, please let go." Speaking of this, Qiuhua shook his head: "This thing also blames me, I heard the words of Jianzong, I really did not think of you, the devil contest ended the four days, from here to Jianzong, do not open In the case of wormholes, it¡¯s amazing that the domain is full and difficult to reach." Qin Shi smiled slightly: "Is the Qiuhua elder praised me?" "Oh, OK, less sarcasm." After knowing the identity of Qin Shi, Qiu Hua seems to be relieved, but he can figure out many things that could not be understood by Qin Shi. After all, Qin Shi has updated the cognition of countless people in the eight domains, so many things that are born to him will make people feel unconsciously normal. "Ming 3, you bring Qin Shi to the domain, to find the elders of Huo Dao." Immediately, Qiuhua turned and rushed to the disciples who had just communicated. The disciple nodded his head. He had an inexplicable respect for Qin Shi. He was very polite. "Qin Xiong, let me go." Qin Shi nodded, and immediately he bid farewell to Qiuhua, which followed the disciple to leave the fortress. Until Qin Shi left, Qiuhua¡¯s jade eyes flashed a few points. "It¡¯s a terrible kid, this time Lingsha is saved." Leaving the fort, Ming Shi took Qin Shi to shuttle in the hot burning cloud. From time to time, there will be a sudden volcanic volcanic spray. Fortunately, the Ming dynasty seems to understand these volcanoes very well, always able to react early, clever Avoid. But even then, a few times down, Qin Shi¡¯s forehead raised a black line. It¡¯s always so fearful that he feels enough. ¡°Cough, I said, Ming brother, is it true that the disciples of the refining field should be so cautious? Is it?" "Be careful?" Ming 3 seems to be very uncomfortable. Qin Shi stretched his finger to the crater below. This is a smile that dawned on the Ming Dynasty: "Qin brother said these things? Well, indeed." "Don''t you think about a solution?" Qin Shidao¡¯s incomprehensible mind, for the time being, does not say that the refining domain is the main moon, but the countless elders in the refining domain, such as Qiuhua, these territories are full of existence, that is, the strength of the foothills, want to stop These volcanic sprays should not be difficult? "Why do you want to solve it?" However, the countless craters overlooking the Ming Dynasty, the eyes are inexplicably changed, said: "These volcanoes are the best protection in my refining field. There are these active volcanoes, even the domain. Power, and dare to break in easily, otherwise, without my domain, a soldier will be able to turn him into coke." Qin Shiwen said that it seems that there are some truths, but he feels that he is not right. "But, aren''t you afraid that these volcanoes will hurt your disciples?" "The original Qin brother said this thing? Of course not. These volcanoes are all driven by the power of purgatory. My refining disciples can predict the fluctuations of the crater without any deliberate avoidance. Therefore, the crater here, except for my refining disciples, is that no one can crack it. Even if it is the strongest enchantment in the world, it is impossible to break the world." Qin Shi nodded awakened. Indeed, no matter how strong the enchantment is, it is impossible to go against the sky. The two no longer speak and move forward quickly. In a blink of an eye, he arrived in the inner domain of the refining domain. When entering the inner domain, Qin Shi¡¯s mind once again felt severe pain, and the strong negative emotions strengthened a few points. Here, no matter the endless suffering, and the intensity of the volcano, it is obviously several times stronger than the outer domain. Fortunately, Qin Shi is prepared, no stagnation. When I saw it in Ming Dynasty, I was amazed: "Qin Xiong is really extraordinary. So far, apart from several major domain domains, no one has been able to enter the domain of my refining domain." Qin Shi is forced to smile, does not change color? He is about to blow up. This feeling is really bad. "Let''s go faster." But now, what Qin Shi can do is only speed up. At three o''clock, the two men blinked to a suspended cliff. At the top of the cliff, there was a strong soul palace. "Qin brother, this is the case." Ming San pointed to the soul palace. Qin Shi looked down and looked down, this soul power is indeed the breath of Huo Dao. "That Qin brother, I will send you here, Lingsha sister''s safety will be handed over to you." Suddenly, Ming San changed very seriously ~ www.novelhall.com ~ rushed to Qin Shi to hold a fist. Qin Shi was quickly surprised and reached out and lifted it with spiritual power. He was slightly surprised: "What happened to you?" "Lingsha sister has a life-saving person to me, I know that you are here to save her, so I beg you, must save her." Ming Sanyan, the eyes immediately became red. Qin Shi suddenly figured out why the Ming Dynasty began to change his respect for him. It turned out that this was the case. He took a shot of Ming San¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°Do not worry, Lingsha is also my friend, I will not let He has something." This time, I nodded. Saying goodbye to the dialogue with Ming San, Qin Shi looked up and walked toward the temple of the soul. However, on this road, his mind became extraordinarily heavy because of the words of Ming San, because he knew that Ming San had already known the injury of Lingsha. That Lingsha is probably a problem. He kept praying in his heart: "Don''t go wrong, don''t go wrong." His pace has not changed. v8 Chapter 1261: Battle star Qin Shi strides into the soul palace. In this palace, the solemnity is revealed everywhere. Huo Dao greeted the palace and saw Qin Shi very happy smile: "Little friends, long time no see." For Huo Dao, Qin Shi is also very respectful: "Predecessors." "Well, let''s rest first. I will arrange it and stay with me for dinner at night." Huo Da took a shot of Qin Shi''s shoulder and immediately turned back to drink. Several disciples from the refining field came forward. He said: "Arrange Next, prepare some good wines and good dishes at night. I want to have a good drink with Qin Xiao." "Yes!" Several disciples nodded. At this time, Qin Shi suddenly went forward: "Predecessors, this is too polite, we have the opportunity to drink in the future, Lingsha? Where is her?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart is urgent, where is the heart to drink. Huo Dao heard a slight frown, and his face was a bit difficult to see. Qin Shi immediately tightened his mind and asked in a hurry: "What happened to the predecessors? Lingsa, is she doing something?" Huo Dao sighed and shook his head: "Hey, look like you can''t help you." "what happened?" "Call, she is fine, but it is only okay now. When I returned to the refining field four days ago, the poison in her body suddenly exploded. Fortunately, the domain owner promptly shot and exhausted the power of purgatory. This is reluctant to That poison control, she is now in the retreat stage, it should be three or four days away from the customs." Hearing the front, Qin Shi¡¯s heart trembled a few times. Fortunately, there was no danger, he was relieved. However, he is now more urgent, and he is eager to see Lingsha. "Lingsha, hold on, must hold on, I have not fulfilled and promised you." He thought in his heart. Huo Dao saw Qin Shi¡¯s anxiousness and said: ¡°Little friends don¡¯t worry too much. Although Lingsha¡¯s body is extremely poisonous, our domain owners have already controlled it. This time, there will be no more problems, just On these three or four days, you will have to wait for some days in the refining field." "It doesn''t matter, as long as Lingsha is fine." Huo Dao heard the words and nodded. "Well, I arranged, these little friends will stay in my refining field for the time being." Qin Shi was not polite again. He chatted with Huo Dao, and several disciples stepped forward. On Huo Daodao: "Huo Dao, the rooms are ready." "That little friend, you should rest first." The devil contest was just over. Huo Dao knew that Qin Shi had exhausted a lot of physical strength on this road, and he was able to rush to the refining field so quickly. It is exhausted. The boulder suspended in the bottom of Qin Shi¡¯s heart fell, and I really wanted to rest well. He nodded and followed several disciples to leave. Along the way, he can feel the strange vision around him from time to time, as if he is like a monster in the eyes of outsiders. "Is it heard? He is the Qin Shi of the gods'' championship." "Really it is him? This time the demon contest, it is said that he also won the championship." "Really, so young? This is incredible?" "Yeah, and handsome, especially the dark and deep eyes, God, I feel like I have fallen in love with him." The voice of discussion is constantly ringing. Suddenly, a young man blocked Qin Shi, the young man was very arrogant, and his eyes swept up and down the Qin Shi, and he said: "Boy, are you Qin Shi?" Seeing the young man, Qin Shi slightly frowned. The young man¡¯s strength is extraordinary and the domain is small. This kind of cultivation is very good in the same year, and more importantly, Qin Shi feels very strong. The power of purgatory is the fluctuation of Qiuhua after he entered the refining field. It is conceivable that his position in the refining field should not be low. It is estimated that he could not participate in the sacrifice of the gods. It should be a pity at the age. When I saw this young man, the disciples who escorted Qin Shi were all shocked. They quickly said: "Xing Luo Ge, Qin Shi He is a guest of Huo Dao''s elders. Is it not very good for you to do this?" "Less nonsense! This is not your business, the upper side looked at it." The star was very overbearing, and the tiger''s body was shocked. The disciple was shaken back a few steps, and his head was quite deep and smiled at Qin Shi: "Kid, I heard that you are not small, even Lingsha has a special liking for you. Then I want to see you today. What qualifications do you have for her to be tempted by you, come on, let''s go, don''t Say that I am bullying the younger generation, as long as you can stop my three unbeaten, I will admit you, can you look good?" Qin Shi fiercely frowned, after hearing the words of the younger generation, although in these years he gradually learned to hide the edge and cover the wings, however, it is not without temper. He is in the refining field. He did not want to cause trouble. However, he also understood that he was in his position. Some things were to avoid and could not be avoided. He smiled and said: "Three strokes? Oh, no, Within a single move, as long as you can stop me, I will lose even today." Hey! The whole audience exclaimed, looking at Qin Shi one by one, even though they knew that Qin Shi¡¯s strength was extraordinary, he recently made a name in the eight domains. However, this is too full of words. "A move, within one move, want to defeat a domain Dacheng, this is not a lot of powerful realm is not possible?" "Is this kid crazy?" "The ghost knows, but this time he is really in trouble. The star itself is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Now Qin Shi is so angry with him that he will not let him go." Qin Shi¡¯s practice allowed the disciple who had been escorted to him to frown, revealing a few contempt. The star fell, and immediately laughed: "Ha ha, hahaha, what do you say? One trick? Haha, hahaha, it¡¯s ridiculous, it¡¯s so ridiculous, OK, OK, kid, I will let you take a shot, you can shoot it. I don¡¯t want to say dodge, but when I frown, I lose." Wen Yan, Qin Shizhen¡¯s smile: ¡°This is right.¡± In fact, from the beginning, he was giving the star a set, waiting for him to jump in and think of a trick to defeat the domain power. How could it be, even if he used all his strength, it would be impossible to reincarnate martial arts, but he wanted It¡¯s the words of the stars. Although it¡¯s hard to beat, but he is forced to dodge, he still has absolute confidence. "Then I can shoot." Qin Shi smiled lightly. Stars suddenly did not know that they fell into the trap, arrogantly stunned: "What nonsense." Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, and immediately his palm was slightly lifted, and the five fingers were pinched together, hehe! Three trembles in a row, suddenly, the thunderclouds are full of sky, and the crisp dragons are lifted from the palm of Qin Shi. "Roar--!" Immediately, nine dragons were arrogant from his palm. Hearing, the disciples who were present were all shocked. The nine dragons were so frightened that they were all scared. The star is also slightly condensed, and the throat is dry and rolling: "Kid, reincarnation martial arts?" Qin Shi shrugged by default. "Damn!" This made the star''s heart a little nervous, reincarnation of martial arts, and the way he was in the refining domain, could not match it. He could not help but add a bit of hatred to Qin Shi. "Hey, even if it is a reincarnation of martial arts, do you think you can win me by one stroke? You are too mad!" The stars fell deeply, their hands slammed, and immediately, a shadow, like a mighty tiger, from Surround him around. "It''s a blood rock tiger!" "Well, the killer of the stars, it seems that he is serious." "In this case, whoever loses and wins is not sure. Although the reincarnation of martial arts is very powerful, the **** tigers of the stars are not simple. It is his own creation-level martial arts. The degree of integration may not be better than this kid. The martial arts of the cycle is weak!" "Well!" Many refining disciples ignited their confidence. However, when their confidence has not stopped for three seconds, suddenly, an extremely shocking soul wave swept the audience. Qin Shizui¡¯s mouth smirked and smiled. He rolled up his black robe and raised his other hand slightly. One hand, divided into two by him, forms two kinds of beams between the heavens. One is the purple gold relic, the other is the ridiculous to the extreme texture. The two forces, each with nine lanes, collided with each other under the fingertips of Qin Shi. boom! In an instant, it is a fierce fault. In the faults, they merged with each other and eventually formed a strong bursting force, and the dragon''s beads were suspended in the air. Nine dragon **** appeared, Qin Shi hands began to merge, and then moved, is the nine mad dragons, circling the dragon tail, and ascending into the sky. "Roar--!" In an instant, the mad dragon lingered, the blood mouth will contain the dragon ball in the entrance. "Without Dragon Ball, how can it be called a real dragon?" Looking at his own creation, Qin Shi was extremely satisfied with the smile. This way of integrating the Kowloon Latent and the Dragonfly was thought of in the previous retreat. Today, he tried it, and he was still very satisfied. "Then, let''s take the power of you." Immediately, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion was fixed, and his hands shook hard. Rumble! In succession, the nine dragons shredded the heavens and the earth and rushed into the stars. In a flash, the stars felt that the air around him was frozen. His eyes glanced, his eyes widened. www.novelhall.com~ The speed of the nine mad dragons made him too late to think too much. He subconsciously resisted with his hands. The tiger hit the dragon in an instant. Rumble! In an instant, the earth shattered into thousands of pieces. A layer of high-altitude air waves shot and opened, and the first dragon and tigers blended in an instant. Rumble! Immediately, it is the second, the third and the fourth. In the blink of an eye, five dragons have to say that the blood-rock tiger field of the star is also very strong. It has been resisting six dragons and is in each dragon. The Dragon Ball exploded. However, hey! A shattering sound sounded crisp, and the tiger finally failed to stop the offensive of the sixth dragon. It was gradually disintegrated under a strong collision. Immediately, the star fell sharply, and under the crisis, he moved uncontrollably and subconsciously stepped a step toward the left. v8 Chapter 1262: Xiaolong call out! At the moment when the stars fell dodging, several cold light rushed past him. Immediately, a volcano in the rear was destroyed by the remaining dragons in an instant and broken into powder. ¨R¨Q "Hey...!" I felt the strong aftermath behind me, and the star¡¯s forehead involuntarily shed cold sweat. It was really thrilling. He thought that if he had just finished a little late, he was afraid that he could live with two lives. Say. Not only was he stunned, but the people around him couldn¡¯t help but marvel. The impact was just too horrible. And as the stars move, the winners will become clearer. Qin Shi''s hands are in ten, and she has a deep look at the stars. The star fell into a face and sank, and the bite of death and death: "Boy, you have a kind, I am a little you, but you don''t care, huh, huh, in the refining field, I like Zi Lingsha is not just me. I am just a small one. You can rest assured that it will take a long time for someone to find you. At that time, it is not so simple and can be solved. You will walk." The stars fell in love, not turning around in a word, a step disappeared in the eyes of everyone. For the stars, Qin Shi is not too in the heart, he just wants to quietly wait for Zi Lingsha to go out, and then hand over the broken snow cuckoo to her, watching her safe and fine. He turned back and rushed to the disciple: "Let''s go." The disciple woke up from eating, and quickly nodded and said: "Well, the son comes with me." Under the **** of the disciple, Qin Shi came to the room that Huo Dao prepared for him. I have to say that this room is very macro and is a superior room. "Gongzi, these days, you will rest here." The **** disciple said, immediately Qin Shi will close the door. Qin Shi looked up and down. He sat alone on the bed. This road was very exhausting, but I don''t know why. At this moment, he is not at all distressed. In my mind, all are worried about Zi Lingsha. On the 3rd and 3rd, for his present, it is really too long. boom! Suddenly, a loud noise, Qin Shi has not yet returned to God, his door was suddenly knocked open at this time, and the incoming footsteps were rushed footsteps. Qin Shi subconsciously turned up from the bed, and looked at the door of the room with vigilance. But suddenly, a familiar Qian Ying rushed, and the purple long skirt was still so moving, deeply into his arms. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes changed, softened, and the girl in her arms, even the voice was a little unbelievable: ¡°Ling, Lingsha?¡± "Don''t talk!" Zi Lingsha snuggled in his chest, gently said. Wen Yan, Qin Shi is silent, just say nothing, just enjoy this quiet alone. After a half-column scent, Zi Lingsha gently rose up. She looked at Qin Shi with a soft look. The mouth of the mouth was involuntarily smiling: "I know that you are here, I am not involved in the retreat. Out." In this regard, Qin Shi can imagine that, regarding Zi Lingsha''s thoughts on him, his heart is more or less clear, but it is only because of the three girls in his heart that he has always been confused. He licked the show of Zhai Zilingsha, which has become a snow-white show. He has not seen it for a few months. He can clearly feel that Zi Lingsha has become even more embarrassed. "The broken snow cuckoo I found it for you." Qin Shi will sacrifice the snow cuckoo. After picking up the snow cuckoo, Zi Lingsha smiled and smiled: "I know, you will not lose faith." "But it is still a few years late." Qin Shi sighed and sighed, "Is it, is there a broken snow cuckoo, can the poison in your body be controlled?" "Seventy percent grasp it." Zi Ling Sha Yu eyes are somewhat blurred. "Only 70%?" Qin Shi slightly frowns, although the probability of 70% is already very high in the process of cultivation. When many great powers break through in the later stage, they often choose to break through as long as they have about 50%. It¡¯s rare, but Qin Shi is still not reconciled: ¡°Is there no way to make the chance higher?¡± Zi Lingsha indulged in a moment and suddenly said: "There is nothing, just...!" "Nothing is just, how do you do it?" Qin Shi interrupted Zi Lingsha. Zi Lingsha squinted red lips, and the eyes stopped at the arm of Qin Shi. Moving along her gaze, Qin Shi was a glimpse, and some unexpected said: "You mean, need his help?" Qin Shi is clear, Zi Lingsha has long known the existence of evil spirits. Zi Lingsha said lightly: "Well, if he can shoot, I think the chance can reach more than 90%." "Jiucheng? I understand." Qin Shi nodded, and immediately his gods flashed, constantly shouting: "Demon, demon, you give me out!" "Okay, OK, don''t shout, I know, I promise you are." The demon couldn''t stand the white eyes of Qin Shi, and immediately he sacrificed his anger, and said to Zi Ling Sha: "Little girl, I help You can do it, but you have to find a place where you can hide my breath." "This is a relief for you, I have already prepared this place." Zi Lingsha smiled. The demon immediately changed his face: "You have already counted me in it?" Zi Lingsha smiled sweetly: "How can this be said to be a calculation? I just understand the rational use of resources." Seeing the quarrel between the two, Qin Shi could not help but smile. He said: "Well, Lingsha, where are you talking?" "In the back mountain of the refining field, there is a grotto that sealed the murder weapon in 10,000 years ago. There is a barrier under the main field of the refining domain, and it should be able to hide his breath." "The caves that seal the murderous weapons?" Qin Shi squatted, and couldn''t help but think of the virtual hole in the chaos of the original field. He nodded: "Really, if it is a place where the weapon is sealed, it should be no problem." "Then we will rush over now." After all, it was plagued by the virus for decades, and now it can finally be resolved, and there is some little excitement in Zi Lingsha''s heart. Qin Shi nodded: "You lead the way." Zi Lingsha sneaked a sigh, and immediately she leaped up in a light, leaping to the mountains after the refining. This road is very long. The place pointed by Zi Lingsha is at the end of the refining field, which spans nearly a million miles. Along the way, Zi Lingsha could not help but smile and said: "How, what is the discomfort in the refining field?" "I don''t feel good, I am used to it, just because you have a lot of trouble." Qin Shi licked his mouth. Purple Lingsha glimpsed, and immediately the joke of the jade hand cover: "Oh, then I should feel happy." Qin Shi¡¯s black line shook his head: ¡°I hope there is no more trouble.¡± "Little guy, you may have thought too much, and the trouble you said has come to the door." "Well?" Qin Shi stunned, and immediately he was a black and fierce glimpse. Zi Lingsha was also slightly frowning beside her, and shouted: "Stone, dodge!" Immediately, Zi Lingsha pushed him away, and the jade hand gripped, and a purple screen shook. boom! The purple screen has not yet flown too far, from the end of the cloud, a fierce flame of tigers rushing through the clouds, arrogant collision. Rumble! The sky was suddenly blasted with fireworks. After a piece of wolf smoke dissipated, Zi Lingsha slightly frowned, and sighed: "Who is it, dare to stop me from going?" "Oh, Lingsha, don''t be so angry." A hearty laughter sounded, and at the other end of the cloud, two young people came to the cloud. Seeing two young people, Qin Shi¡¯s slight frown, one of them, he is no stranger, it is his men¡¯s defeat, the stars fall, and the star is next to the handsome young man, the young man¡¯s mouth is always filled with A confident smile makes people feel very extraordinary. Seeing Qin Shi, the star angered and gritted his teeth, and directed at the youth next to him: "Hey, I am him, he is Qin Shi!" The young man named Xiaolong nodded unexpectedly, sweeping up and down Qin Shi, and smiled: "Kid, you are Qin Shi?" "I am." Qin Shi cold road. "Well, you know it, I am afraid that you will not recognize it." Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction, but he immediately went straight to the Qin Shi hand and said: "Then don''t talk nonsense, let''s go." Qin Shi slightly frowns, and Zi Lingsha slams forward at this time, blocking Qin Shi, and sighs: "Dragon, don''t be too much, Qin Shi is my friend." "I just know that he is your friend, I did this." Xiaolong sneered: "Lingsha, I said, you are not from me, then I will kill everyone around you until you are from me." So far, he is the first one." "You...!" Zi Ling Sha''s apricot eyes slightly warmed, and the jade hands clenched. Seeing the appearance of Zi Lingsha, Xiaolong smiled again and said: "Zi Lingsha, you know, you are not my opponent." The star fell aside and smiled: "The kid, I told you, it won''t be so simple. You can be a rehearsal disciple of our refining domain Force, the sacrifice of the gods before the third session, he is the championship, and now there is a perfect cultivation of the domain, even if you have a little skill in the newcomer, it is not his opponent." "Stars fall, you shut me up!" Zi Ling Sha Jiao drink. However, there is a dragon sitting in the town, the star does not put Zi Lingsha in the eyes, but more ecstasy laughter: "Haha, kid, are you going to hide behind the woman for a lifetime? Don''t let me look down on you, have the ability to you Come out and fight!" "You no longer talk nonsense, I killed you!" Zi Ling Sha Yu face became red. Snapped! But suddenly, Qin Shi stepped forward and stopped Zi Lingsha. "Qin Shi!" can be seen, Zi Lingsha is a little panic. But before she opened her mouth, Qin Shi shook her head and shook her head, and then the black scorpion was very cold and gazing at the dragon and squinted. "Where did you win the championship of the gods before the third session? Who are you, I don''t care, but you hurt my friends, you can''t!" Qin Shi stretched his lower bones, and immediately he slammed his body and turned his body into countless virtual Shadow, approaching the dragon and slamming approach. v8 Chapter 1263: Split body "Qin Shi!" Zi Ling Sha Yu eyes flashed and horrified, but when she was trying to stop Qin Shi, everything became too late, Qin Shi''s degree is too fast, wheezing, kilometers distance, as if nothing, Let him appear directly in front of the dragon. Qin Shi¡¯s shackles of death and death are a blow to the face of Xiaolong. However, it is his degree. In the case of only a virtual shadow between the air, the dragon''s mouth is cold and swelled, the body is tilted, the palm is lifted, and the fist is caught in the hand. boom! A fierce bang, the Scorpio seems to split apart, Qin Shi''s full blow, as if hitting an indestructible iron plate, so that the joints of his heart are tingling. "Hey!" He slammed his mouth and sighed, and the black cockroach condensed: "This dragon seems to be stronger than I thought." The breath that he felt from the dragon''s body seemed to be the same as that of Jian Su in the sword. "Oh, boy, is this strength? Then I really overestimate you." Xiaolong shook his head disdainfully, and immediately his knees jerked up, a rush of strength, right in the lower abdomen of Qin Shi. Qin Shi''s five senses were slightly distorted, and a bitter bite was sprayed out. This is not over yet. After hitting Qin Shi, the dragon bow came up, and the tip of his toes stepped gently, and jumped half a meter toward the sky, letting his elbows face the spine of Qin Shi. "Broken bones!" "Oh!" Suddenly, a blue star was formed at the elbow of the dragon, and the star was out. It was countless starbursts and sharp thorns. Immediately, his eyes flashed fiercely and his body was like In general, the light of the stars slams into the back of the Qin stone. boom! I don¡¯t even give Qin Shi a chance to think about it, hehe! A broken wind, Qin Shi like a meteorite falling, violently fell to the abyss. Rumble! Immediately, the slate of the earth broke directly into thousands of pieces. "Qin Shi!" Zi Ling Sha Yu eyes are slightly cold, and my heart is almost mad. Seeing this scene, the star fell in the back and excitedly laughed: "Haha, hahaha, stinky boy, are you not crazy? This time, I see how crazy you are!" The Qin Shi flew, and Xiao Long¡¯s eyes flashed a bit of disappointment: ¡°I thought that this kid could have a bit of skill, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be just a silver gun candle.¡± "ð©Áú¸ç, you really want more, how much skill he can have, I guess he can get the World Championships before, and most of the champions of the Fumo contest are just lucky, where is the same as you, relying on the real skill. "The star is flattering." Suddenly, Xiaolong frowned, as if he noticed something, his eyebrows became very dignified. "Oh, dragon, what''s wrong with you?" Xiaolong shook his head: "No, no!" "What is wrong?" The star is still ignorant. "The sacrifice of the gods, the strong into the cloud, in the sacrifice of the gods, there is absolutely no luck, there must be weird in this kid." Xiaolong sure. "Oh, it¡¯s not the brain champion in front of the Three Realms. Is it still a bit of a brain? It¡¯s not the same as some people who don¡¯t have a long brain." Suddenly, in front of the two people, a refreshing laugh sounded, and immediately there was a purple lightning gathering on the sky, and a black robe fluttering in the wind came out. Seeing the black robe, the three people present were surprised. "Qin Shi!" Zi Lingsha lost her voice. Qin Shi fell down and smashed the show of Yan Zi Lingsha: "Oh, you still don''t know me, how can I be defeated by this half-handed trick?" "Bad boy!" Xiaolong eyes are cold. The star fell on the side and couldn''t figure out the exclamation: "This, how is this possible? Just, he hasn''t already been a big brother, have you given it to fly? How can it be in perfect condition?" "It''s a avatar!" "Divided?" The star is still unbelievable. He was staring at Qin Shi, and suddenly he smiled and said: "Oh, boy, it¡¯s my intention, the champion of your identity contest, the power of the soul must be extraordinary. I didn¡¯t even think that you were testing me with a avatar." "Tentative?" Qin Shi squatted, shook his head in disdain: "You have to think, I am testing you, you really want more." ¡°Well?¡± Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but frown: ¡°Boy, what do you mean by this?¡± "What do you mean? Look at your surroundings yourself." Qin Shi immediately made a fingertip and immediately reached for a finger. Xiaolong couldn''t help but immediately, he reacted very quickly, and his eyes circled around. Suddenly, his expression began to become cold. "Hey!" For a time, thousands of golden lights took off. The golden light is connected to each other, and a poor prison is landing in the air. "Blocking the road?" Xiaolong could not help but blink. Qin Shi shrugged: "Yes!" "Hey, do you think that this kind of tactics can also seal me?" The more gloomy the face of the dragon is, the more suddenly it is, the sudden, the shock of his palm, a wild wave of wild waves, the air waves in the air Turned into a fierce tiger, biting down the road. boom! The tiger and the roadblocks bombarded a group. The bursts of destruction caused a huge embarrassment. However, the tiger dissipated, and the flame was still burning in the sky, but the road was in perfect condition. This makes Xiaolong frown: "Can''t destroy? This power is the power of the soul?" Qin Shi once again shrugged his shoulders, and smiled at the corner of his mouth: "Really, you are right. This mountain is closed, but it is an eight-step roadblock. It is reasonable to say that it is impossible to block you. However, What if I use the power of the soul?" It is said that the eye of the dragon has become more gloomy. Indeed, he certainly has a perfect territory in the spiritual power, but it is not enough to destroy the eight-order array in the cultivation of the soul. "Boy, do you think that you trapped me here, I can''t kill you?" Xiaolong angered and drank. Qin Shi sneered aloud: "Oh, you really have it, but you really thought that I used this mountain to seal the road, just want to trap you in this battle?" "Hmm?" The eyes of the dragon''s eyes flashed a few touches of cold light. "Hey!" Sure enough, Qin Shiyan, the huge array of law suddenly caused the wind to scroll, the layers of wind and sand rose high, Muran, within the sand, is nine ferocious dragons. Among every dragon, it is a dragon ball. Seeing this scene, the star was stunned, and the fear of his face, he can''t forget now, when he confronted Qin Shi, the horrible power of each dragon. Not only him, Xiaolong also felt a slight frown when he felt the fluctuation of the nine dragons. Of course, he frowned, not because of how powerful the nine dragons were. These nine evil dragons are very strong, but they are not strong enough to make a domain full of taboos. What really makes Xiaolong puzzled is, when did Qin Shi start to operate these? He is always right in his vision. Suddenly, Xiaolong seemed to think of something. Under the threat of nine dragons, he became very relaxed and slowly closed his eyes. This made the star more panic: "Hey, Big Brother, what''s wrong with you? Fast, think about it, we will die here." "shut up!" Yan Long¡¯s blink of an eye, his eyes contained a strong killing, and the star was quickly shrinking his neck, which he dared not to say alone. Xiaolong settled for a moment, his eyes suddenly opened, his mouth was exposed with a very strange evil smile, directed at Qin Shidao: "Oh, kid, you really have a reputation, it is indeed a hand." Hearing the words, Qin Shi was a black man: "is it being made?" Suddenly, the dragon slammed over, his body turned upwards, and his toes slammed hard in the void. Immediately, he shot a kilometer at a stroke, approaching a dead corner in the road, and his palm was empty. A smash of a boulder in that place. boom! The boulder is broken, and the golden light is shot from it. call out! An extremely secret figure emerged from the middle and retreated to the air outside the kilometer. Seeing the figure, Stars and Zi Lingsha were slightly surprised: "This, what is going on?" That figure, a black robe, is undoubtedly Qin Shi. Staring at the figure, the dragon''s mouth sneered: "The kid, in fact, from the very beginning, you are using the blind eye method. You are the first to attack me. It is not the avatar. That is the deity, then, humming. When I was shot, you made up this avatar to attract my attention. I took this opportunity to hide here and display this road array. With this Kowloon martial arts, I am right?" When I heard the words of Xiaolong, Stars and Zi Lingsha were shocked. This turned and turned to look at Qin Shi, who was previously in the air. I saw that the figure had become extremely illusory and ultimately complete. Disappeared in the night sky. After being exposed, Qin Shi first frowned, and immediately he couldn''t help but laugh at himself: "Oh, it is a person who won the champion of the gods. I didn''t expect you to be aware of it so soon." "Hey, this kind of carving technique, do you think it will work in me?" Xiaolong looked up very proudly. Qin Shi shook his head ridiculously: "Really, you said it is good. If it is this, it may not really work. However, one thing, you still guessed wrong." "Well? What?" "What?" Qin Shi played the thunder of the palm of his hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ suddenly crushed it. boom! In an instant, the nine dragons collapsed in the clouds. When the nine evil dragons all dissipated, Qin Shicai¡¯s ridiculous laughter: ¡°What you see is still only a avatar.¡± "Well?" Xiaolong heard the words, his look suddenly changed, and at this moment, he suddenly rose from his heart to a strong chill. Immediately, he subconsciously turned, but it was still late. When he returned, a delicate face was already close to him. Qin Shi mouth gently raised: "The real deity, here!" Immediately, a very devout golden light shrouded the world and sealed the entire roadblock. At the fingertips of Qin Shi, it is a golden cold light composed of souls. "The realm of bliss!" v8 Chapter 1264: Lingsha wakes up 1 oom! A golden light beam of a kilometer almost instantly hit the dragon''s chest without any reservation. boom! The blissful situation is ultimately a reincarnation of martial arts, and the dragon''s face is fiercely changed. It is a complete blow of the blissful situation in this close distance, and it is also impossible to resist the reversal. boom! The dragon fell into the ruins, and the earth shattered directly into thousands of pieces. His body lifted a kilometer-long gully on the ground and rolled for hundreds of laps before stopping. When he stopped, the backlog of rock had piled up to nearly a thousand meters high. All of his body was ruptured, especially the chest and forehead, chest, a **** hole, and his forehead was strong. The impact was scratched. The dragon will fly, and Qin Shi will put a few mouthfuls on the Scorpio: "Call...call...!" "Hey, hey dragon brother! Good dragon brother!" The star fell to the side of the uncontrolled rushing Qin Shi scream: "Bad boy, you, you dare to hurt the dragon brother, you, you are finished, you are finished, You know, I don¡¯t know, how noble is the position of Dragon Brother in the refining field? You hurt him this time, you are completely ruined, not only the brothers of the dragon brother, but the elders of the refining domain will never let you go. !" Qin Shibai gave him a look, and the black cockroach had a thick murder. However, he was really tired, and he was too tired to pay attention to the noisy crow. He shook his head exhaustedly, and the black scorpion twitched slightly. He did not get any relaxation because he flew the dragon, but he became more inexplicably dignified. This time, he was really exhausted, and he was racking his brain. No matter the manipulation of spiritual power and soul power, he almost overdrafted it in a short moment. Moreover, under the offensive of the blissful situation, the Wangshan roadblock has been destroyed. If, if it is said, Xiaolong can stand up, then he is trying to win, it is really difficult. Unfortunately, the nightmare comes true. Hey! The sound of a rocky collision sounded in the ruins, and the dragon suddenly stood up like a **** man. He was alone in the ruins. He looked up and stared at Qin Shi. "Destroyed!" Qin Shi face consciously sinking, fierce fist heart. "Kid, I want you to die!" The next second is a roaring roar. Rumble! ! ! Indifferent, even if the dragon rises, the full force of the domain is released without any hindrance, so that the sky of 10,000 meters is followed by strong fluctuations. Strong volatility, destroying the earth. Zi Lingsha saw a sorrowful look in the distance, and she subconsciously rushed forward. "Hey!" However, don''t give her a chance, a soft force pushes her far. "Don''t let me distract!" Qin Shi''s low-pitched voice. "Qin Shi!" Zi Lingsha anxiously drink. However, Qin Shi was too late to respond, and a tiger-like shock wave hit his forehead. His subconscious cat bowed down, and this was a chance to barely escape, and did not give him a chance to respond. The empty space in front of his eyes shook, and he saw the dragon¡¯s foot in the palm of his hand, and a sputum between the air shot, approaching in the blink of an eye. Go to his body. Approaching Qin Shi, Xiaolong¡¯s wave is a punch! boom! There was a sharp pain in the chest, and Qin Shi¡¯s five senses were twisted. This time, it is really the body, and all his avatars and cards have been exhausted before. Reluctantly, he forced the air to breathe, and the black cockroaches constantly changed in four times. A fire then turned into a tiger screaming over him, and he rushed to his spine. His look has changed quickly: "Stars and tyrants!" "Hey!" The golden phoenix arm entangled in a circle, and immediately Qin Shi crossed his hands, just above his sky. boom! Suddenly, let him close his teeth, and the pressure from his arm was like a huge stone. It was his body. He felt strong dissatisfaction in an instant. His body was swayed several times in a row, and he was crushed by the tiger. Meter distance. "Hey, kid, you do have some skills. You can apply the power and spiritual power of the soul to this level. I really have to say that it is rare in the younger generation. I also understand why you will get the domain of the gods. The championship of the sacrifice!" "However, you must blame, you can only blame your life is not good. If you were born a few years earlier, the sacrifice of the gods before the third session, no one should be your opponent, but! You are still too tender! "The dragon is full of blood and very angry." Immediately, he opened his fingers and immediately became a layer of violent flames. "Inflammatory Tiger Cave!" Immediately, a wild and fierce tiger, extremely cruel and ruthless. Qin Shi¡¯s abdomen was enemies and was completely enveloped in the deep pool of tigers. "damn it!" "Little guy, can''t you? If you can''t, change me to deal with him!" the demon shouted. "This is a little trouble. If I use you to shoot, then I am not able to do anything myself afterwards?" Qin Shi heard the words, and quickly responded. In the hopelessness, he jerked up and now he is In the refining field, he will never allow the demon to shoot, so he is afraid that the demon will worry about him. Even if he is full of pressure, he can only clench his teeth and make himself strong. Immediately, he gripped his hands with force. boom! A loud bang, a series of apertures smashed, Qin Shi subconsciously jumped up, not only did not avoid the approaching tiger hole, but also headed up. "Kowloon Latitude, Longkou with beads!" Continuously changing the fingerprints, Qin Shi has begun to use his blood to become a spiritual power to use, to do his best to resist the deep pond tiger. boom! Nine dragons collided with the tiger. Suddenly, the scorpio was again a gravel that was full of sky. What has to be said is that the power of the improved Kowloon Qianyuan is really strong. Although Qin Shi is still uncertain, can the current Kowloon Dive reach the middle level of reincarnation, but In the lower level, he has absolute confidence and is hard to find an adversary. For this reason, under the fierce explosion of Dragon and the Dragon Ball in Kowloon, the tiger''s axe was shattered and broke. When the gap came out, Qin Shi saw the stitches, and immediately turned into purple thunder, and quickly escaped along the gap. When I saw it, Xiaolong frowned slightly: "Boy, you martial arts, it is really powerful, but I want to see it. With your current cultivation, how many times can you perform it!" "Inflammatory Tiger Cave!" After all, the dragon''s hands are again in ten, and after turning in one direction, they directly map to the direction of Qin Shi''s avoidance. Immediately, it is a **** tiger''s mouth. Qin Shi¡¯s heart sinks, so that he can¡¯t control the swearing out: ¡°Fuck!¡± Two consecutive Kowloon dive, plus a blissful situation, this high level of consumption has already reached his limit, and he is unable to resist this blow. Without power, he had to rush. call out! call out! call out! Fortunately, fight, he has not served anyone in these years. Under the flash of purple lightning, the tiger''s acupoint always kept a distance from him, which made the dragon''s face slightly change, and pinched the fist: "Hey, boy, you think, if you are fast, you can escape me." The palm of your hand?" Qin Shi rushed to the ground and did not pay attention to it. Suddenly, an opportunity to make Xiaolong¡¯s mouth swell upwards, revealing a very strange arc. The sneer of Qin Shi¡¯s seeing Xiaolong was also a slight glimpse, and the bottom of his heart rose inexplicably. "Kid, you are dead!" Xiaolong gently said in a lip language. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was fierce and tight, and at this moment, Zi Ling Sha Yu¡¯s eyes were also sinking, and he was screaming at the bottom of his mouth: ¡°Qin Shi!¡± It was just the intimidation of Xiaolong, but it still didn''t make Qin Shi feel panic, but Zi Lingsha''s worry was to make him completely nervous. However, when he realized what it was, everything had changed so much. Suddenly, there was a strong heat coming from his feet, and a layer of heat waves spurted him, so that his back was instantly infiltrated by cold sweat. He subconsciously leaned down and slammed into a bit. Rumble! I saw that under him, it was the most ruinous active volcano within 10,000 meters. It was out of the crater of the kilometer, the magma shot, a pillar of fire, and the sky was lifted. boom! Qin Shi was almost penetrated by the fire pillar in the absence of reaction. "No!!! Qin Shi!!!" In an instant, Zi Ling Sha Yu¡¯s eyes were sorrowful, and her mind almost collapsed. When Stars and Dragons saw this scene, they were all laughing. "Haha, hahaha, this is interesting. Hahahaha, Big Brother, this volcano is one of the eyes of the inner world. This kid was hit by the volcanic lava of the eye of the sky, he is It¡¯s absolutely impossible to live.¡± The star smirked. Xiaolong is also very satisfied with this: "Hey, I still wanted to kill this kid with my own hands. This time it also saved me a lot of things!" "Oh, that is of course, the big brother Ji people have their own natural world, even God is helping you, this time, Zi Lingsha that mother is estimated to be born, no love, no Qin Shi, she will be a big brother sooner or later The people." The stars are not excited to forget the flattery. Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction, and then he immediately looked at Zi Lingsha. "ÎËÎËÎË!!!" Unexpectedly, at this time, in the exquisite purple Lingsha''s delicate body, inexplicably raised a thick black air ~ www.novelhall.com ~ that black gas everywhere reveals a strong toxin, so that everything hits this black The gas is withered and shattered. Seeing this scene, Xiaolong fiercely frowned: "Lingsha!" In an instant, Zi Lingsha''s jade eyes were swallowed by black, and her body was uncontrollably trembled. When Xiaolong saw it, he rushed forward and tried to suppress Zi Lingsha with his breath. boom! However, he thought too much. The strength of the surrounding of Zi Lingsha was even inaccessible to him. His breath was swiftly shaken. In desperation, he licked his teeth and had to hold up the barrier around him, trying to rush into the black air and take Zi Ling Sha in his arms. "Hey!" Suddenly, first step by step, a black light swayed, a black robe floated behind the purple Lingsha, and a big hand forced the petite body into the chest. "Lingsha, wake up!" v8 Chapter 1265: You wont die I heard that the clear and clear, but gentle and watery call, this makes the purple april''s apricot eyes softer, and the infinite darkness gradually converges. Seeing the figure, Yan Long fiercely frowned: "Qin Shi!" The star is also a glimpse, just like a ghostly scream: "Yes, is your kid? You, shouldn''t you be dead? You, how can you still be alive?" "Death?" Qin Shi said to himself, and then slowly lowered his head and looked at the bursting beads in his hand. The corner of his mouth could not help but rise up: "If you were not, I almost forgot that I have this baby." It." Recalling that, the sky fire column overflowed and burned him in an instant. In fact, he himself also decided that he had just died. The power of the fire column is absolutely imagined, and that kind of force, Qin Shi thinks, in the slightest It will not be weaker than the so-called border thunder. The reason why he can stand here intact is because of the merits of the explosion of the beads in his arms. When the pillar of fire looks at the blood that will melt him, when the fascination is ignited, the explosion of the beads will flash, The different light will dispel the pillar of fire. Explosive beads, itself is the treasure that Qin Shi obtained from the Qiongzhi volcano at the time of the red inflammation, able to withstand all the volcanic magma in the world. Along the eyes of Qin Shi, Xiaolong and Xingluo also noticed the explosion of beads in Qin Shihuai. Immediately, Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were cold: ¡°That is, the volcanic original stone, the explosion of the beads!¡± Qin Shi slammed: "I know you?" "Hey, blasting beads, born under the volcano of Wannian, is the most precious treasure in my refining field. How can I not know it!" The dragon angered, and the more fierce his eyes changed: "The kid, I originally killed You, my heart is still a bit embarrassing, but now you have really given me a chance to be justified, even dare to steal my domain sacred objects, go to hell!" The dragon screamed, and the sole of the foot slammed, like a hollow cannonball, and immediately blasted it to Qin Shi. Qin Shi Han Kai opened and closed, subconsciously turned his hand: "Shelley clothes!" A golden pagoda was lifted from his palm. boom! Rumble! There are four fireworks on the sky. Qin Shi slammed Zi Lingsha hard, and the body quickly retraced a few steps. In the process of retreating, Qin Shi could not help but fall into meditation: "In the refining field, there is actually a burst of blast beads?" "Well, the importance of the blasting beads in the refining field is what you imagined. In the same year, the primary domain owner of the refining domain was because of this blasting pearl, and the refining domain was established here." Zi Lingsha''s weak breath . Wen Yan, Qin Shi suddenly realized: "No wonder, he said that I gave him a reason to kill me. I don''t think that this explosion of beads in my hands is a refining field?" "Whether or not, with this reason, he will not be punished by the elders." Zi Ling Shadao. Qin Shiyi thought, it is such a truth. Breaking the Golden Pagoda, the dragon is approaching, and his offensive is twice as strong as before. Several confrontations, Qin Shi is obviously not as good. "Hey!" At this time, Zi Ling Sha Yu face changed, suddenly spurting out of red blood. Qin Shi and Xiaolong were subconscious, and this was forced to stop fighting: "Lingsha!" The dragon bow got up and slammed close, and immediately he pushed Qin Shi away and kept Zi Ling Sha in his arms: "Ling Sha, how are you?" Seeing that Zilingsha¡¯s jade eyes were once again infested with black poison gas, Qin Shi also rushed forward. "Kid, don''t blame me for not warning you, if you dare to step forward, I have to kill your life today!" "Do you not think so in your own right?" Qin Shi''s pace did not stagnate. "You are looking for death!" Xiaolong reveals his fangs, and immediately his palm is in a virtual grip. A thousand-toned **** mouth screams and screams toward Qin Shi: "Inflammatory Tiger Cave!" Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion sinks, so he can¡¯t resist it at such a close distance. boom! At this time, a divine light filled with deterrence was shot, and the tiger''s mouth was penetrated by a blow. The tiger''s mouth was suddenly disintegrated under the light. Seeing the Holy Light, Xiaolong and Qin Shi are all frowning, and Xiaolong looked up and said: "Domain, domain master?" Qin Shi is also a relatively accidental, the domain of the refining domain, the real moon, actually appeared in person? Seeing Haoyue, Xiaolong''s obvious convergence, immediately his eyes turned, the wicked first complained: "Yuyue domain master, you finally appeared, this thief has stolen my domain''s sacred explosives, I am working hard Pursuing him, he also hopes that the landlord will be able to put him on the spot." Wen Yan, Qin Shi black and cold: "This little man!" Explosive beads are indeed too heavy in the refining field. Even the words of the dragons are all embarrassing, and she immediately reverses her eyes. When she sees the explosion of beads at the waist of Qin Shi, the jade faces are involuntary. Condensin. ¡°Is it really a burst of inflammation?¡± She snorted alone, and the eyes of the jade sparkled with surprise and eccentricity. Qin Shi¡¯s heart immediately sank, although he did not hate the refining domain domain master. However, if the explosion of the Yanzhu is really as good as the dragon¡¯s words, then it¡¯s important, in the face of this treasure, no one will keep it. What will be done before. For a moment, he even prepared for the use of evil spirits. The accident was that after the moon was paused on the blasting beads for a while, suddenly turned around if nothing happened. The jade hand waved, the scorpion split open, and a flame space was torn open. She said faintly: "You Is this sacred object this?" Xiaolong squatted and looked up. When he saw the blasting beads, his eyelids continued to dance for a few times. In the flame space, a purple bead was very quiet and quietly placed in it. "This, how is this possible?" Xiaolong exclaimed unbelievably. Haoyue glanced at him and said: "The bursting beads in his hands are not the bursting beads of my domain. You misunderstood." "I...!" Xiaolong opened his mouth. But don''t give him a chance, he said: "If it''s just because of this, it should have been solved. Are there any other contradictions between you?" "I...!" Xiaolong whimpered for a moment, and finally he couldn¡¯t help but bow down: "Back to the domain, no, no." "If not, give Zi Lingsha to him." The sound of Haoyue is very dull, but it is full of trepidation and oppression. "Domain!" Xiaolong heard the words, not convinced and shocked: "This, why is this?" "Why?" Yu Yueyu''s face suddenly swelled, and suddenly her jade hand gripped, and a strong and fierce hit on the dragon, Xiaolong seems to be a broken paper basket, suddenly reversing a few kilometers. "Here, no one is qualified to ask me why, do you understand?" The dragon will fly, and the moon will be cold. Xiaolong climbed up, the momentum was wilting in an instant, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe and nodded quickly. "Dean, disciple understand!" Immediately, he died to Qin Shi. At this time, although he had more resentment against Qin Shi, he did not dare to show it in front of Haoyue. In the end, he had to pass all the anger on Qin Shi and gnash his teeth. That hatred is almost always come out, which makes Qin Shi feel helpless. "Hey!" Haoyue did not pay attention to the dragon, slowly turned to look at Qin Shi, a little bit of anger, smiled: "The kid, not seen for a few days, looks refined yet?" Qin Shi was shocked and thought about it. In the face of this godlike existence of Haoyue, he had nowhere to hide. He had to laugh and say: "Toon the blessing of the Lord of the Moon." "Haha, it''s a sweet little boy. The elders of Huo Dao have told me about you. Lingsha will hand it over to you." When it comes to this, Haoyue Yu''s face changes slightly, and the voice becomes extremely serious. "Zizi, I said to you, Lingsha is the only disciple I have valued this millennium. It is also my pro-disciple. If she has any mistakes, even if Fang Qing protects you, I will not let you easily. Leaving the refining domain." In an instant, Qin Shi felt that he was completely seen through the moon, and he was slightly surprised at the bottom of his heart, but he finally resisted and nodded unhookedly: "This domain owner is relieved, Lingsha is also My long-time friend, I will not let her have any accidents." The jade face of Haoyue has eased a few points, and a smile is satisfied: "This is almost the same, then you go with Lingsha." Qin Shi nodded, and immediately he hugged Zi Lingsha. At this time, Zi Lingsha was very weak. Qin Shi could see that her poison gas was already at the bottleneck. If she could not get a proper cure, I am afraid It will not be long before it will be poisoned. To this end, he eagerly called: "Lingsha, wake up, we are gone." Zi Lingsha''s jade eyes gently open, as if only see Qin Shi, can make her rational, she nodded gently. "Come on, you will not have something." Qin Shi stopped her and picked her up, eagerly leaping towards the end of the refining field. Along the way, the fragrance of Zi Lingsha is weaker. Qin Shi kept shouting: "Lingsha, Lingsha, you insisted on me. I have been trying to find broken snow cuckoo for you in the past few years. How can you finally recover without recovering?" Zi Lingsha is trying to keep her mind: "I I know, I will, I will look at you, step by step to that day, I, I don''t want to die." "You will not die!" Qin Shi slammed hard. Immediately, he was extremely fast, and all the thunder of the body was full of energy. "Hey!" In a blink of an eye, the distance of 10 meters was crushed by him in an instant. When he could no longer find the end of the march, he could not help but stop. At this time, in front of him, a volcano that passed through the sky to make him unable to see the peak was erected. Above the volcano, there was no cloud, and everything was melted by the hot high temperature. Before the volcano, even he couldn''t help feeling pious. He took a deep breath. From here, he could feel the breath of the eight great weapons, even though it had become very weak. "Is it here?" He whispered softly, holding the hand of Zi Lingsha tight, and then rushed to the crater. "Lingsha, hold on, I won''t let you die!" v8 Chapter 1266: Tianling clear water Qin Shi waved the degree he had never had before. Thunder and lightning at the edge of the volcano along the way, constantly shooting, just because the volcano is too embarrassing, is the highest peak ever seen by Qin Shi. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, Qin Shi won''t even believe that there are such high mountains in the world. The most ridiculous thing is that it is still a volcano. He thought, this is probably the highest point in the world. Of course, this is just his innocent and ridiculous thought. After a few years, he step by step to the position that was innumerable, or coincidentally forced to come to him, he even silently laughed at himself, the innocence and ignorance of the year. I don¡¯t understand. In addition to ridicule, more is lost, and depressed, is to want to return to the helpless. It¡¯s just that, he doesn¡¯t know it now. Now, what he wants is just to reach the apex with the fastest, the crater that sealed the eight murders. "Lingsha, hold on, hold on, and come right away." He constantly calmed the emotions of Zi Lingsha, and Zi Lingsha was also very quiet in his arms. It was already white to the vicissitudes of silk, elegant in the breeze. Drifting, like snowflakes, one by one, scattered. "I believe in you!" Zi Lingsha smiled. Qin Shi fists are tight, he can feel that the breath of Zi Lingsha is rushing, and if he can no longer reach the summit, it is really too late. "Amount!" He was arrogant and his arms jerked. "ÎËÎËÎË!!!" Suddenly, his black scorpion flickered, and the power of the elements around him swarmed into the body. At a moment, his eyebrows were actually flashing five palaces. The demon felt a slight shock in his body: "Kid, you are... want to break through now?" Qin Shi closed his mouth and kept absorbing the power around him. "Little guy, stop now, you can''t control this power!" Qin Shi black stern firmly: "I don''t care so much, the degree is not enough now, not enough! I want to be faster, I want to change faster, only faster!" "You are a madman!" The demon licked his teeth. Suddenly, a soft force stunned from his body, so Qin Shi himself felt a little accidental, and immediately he suddenly turned back, only to see the place outside the kilometer, a shadow is very elegant in the clouds Staring at him. "is her?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked, and he could not allow him to think too much. He saw that the soft force spread continuously in his body, such as a strong shock wave. He quickly opened all the qis in his body and finally turned into a crystal. The black crystal is suspended in his dantian. From that black crystal, Qin Shi felt a very strange power, filled with sad and bleak thick negative emotions, as if it were filled with all the miserable elements of the world. For a time, his mind was almost affected. If it wasn''t for the last time he would protect his soul in time, he would probably fall into his hell. But before he couldn''t understand, the black crystal suddenly began to rotate. If Qinshi''s Dantian is an endless sea, this black crystal is a huge whirlpool. The whirlpool swells on the sea. When the waves came out, Qin Shihu¡¯s body immediately became a shock. Immediately, a certain force around him seemed to be summoned, and it was poured into his body from his pores. When the power entered the body, Qin Shi was shocked. The subconscious desire to resist, but after a while, his eyes flashed differently and said to himself: "This, what is going on?" He thought that the force would break into his body, and he would have never died in this weird power... the power of purgatory. But this time, the power of refining the domain has become very smooth, except for the negative emotions, which seem to be no different from the ordinary spiritual power. "Is this black crystal?" Qin Shi immediately wanted to understand something, and immediately turned to look at the shadow: "Is she? She is helping me?" Zi Lingsha slightly crossed the jade face, and smiled when she saw the shadow: "Well, I, my master, she helped you open the purgatory nucleus. With this black crystal nucleus, you have the control of purgatory." Ability to force." "Is this the case?" Qin Shi secretly nodded. He was expected after he was able to control the power of purgatory, but what he really couldn''t figure out was why he wanted to help him? Moreover, this kind of thing should be to destroy the domain rules? It seems that Qin Shi¡¯s incomprehensibility is revealed. He smiled and said: ¡°Boy, I said, Lingsha is the most valued person in my millennium. You are all blessing her, but don¡¯t Easily use the power of purgatory, otherwise if I am present, I will definitely let you have no bones." Qin Shi was somewhat dissatisfied, but his heart was full of warmth. He nodded. "You can rest assured that I just want to save Lingsha." "So best, go." Haoyue nodded with satisfaction. Qin Shi nodded, and immediately he turned back and looked up, looking at the endless peak, and the black scorpion was exceptionally determined. Taking a deep breath, his foot slammed. call out! The remnants of the sky, the degree of Qin Shi almost turned into illusion, his momentum along the way is just very different, not only did not weaken, but it is still expanding, superimposed, several times the change. "Hey!" When Qin Shi was changed, the more he started to get excited, the fifth palace in the eyebrows, and finally became full and full at this moment, flashing a crystal clear lightning. "Scorpio, five floors!" Qin Shi successfully completed the breakthrough. With the help of the five layers of Tianzhu, he broke through the clouds in one fell swoop. When the clouds became thin, he finally saw the magnificent crater on the mountain. With the crater, the thorns are hot. He licked his teeth: "Lingsha, have you seen it? This time we are really coming soon!" "Hmm...!" Zi Lingsha forced her nod, she was really weak to the extreme. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was sore, and for this reason he completely ignored the strong flame, and opened the thunder barrier, and rushed to the crater all the way. When he arrived at the crater, his black robes had been burnt out, his arms, lower abdomen, and thighs were all shocking burns. "Lingsha, is it here?" "At, below, under this crater, there is a cold pool that is incompatible with it. The cold pool is formed by the clear water of the heavens. It is the most blue liquid under the sun, where it will crush me and the snow. Du Fu was put into the cold pool." Zi Lingsha''s intermittent light road. Wen Yan, Qin Shi completely ignored the injury, nodded in response: "Good!", immediately, leaned over and looked down, I did not want to pick up Zi Lingsha, jumped down. call! Suddenly, at the crater, an endless flame surrounded him. He held the slender waist of Zi Lingsha in one hand and the explosive beads in the other. When he landed at the bottom of the crater, there was endless magma here. He looked around in black. Crazy low drink: "Where, where!" Mindfulness, infinite power, and sacrifices. However, he was disappointed. In this crater, his power of thought was difficult to spread even a hundred meters away. He could only look for it with the naked eye. He is crazy, constantly leaping in the magma, even at the expense of the body, squatting in the hot magma, now, for him, as long as he can find the clear water, let him do anything. Fortunately, the sky pays off, when his nerves are tightened to the limit, a very dazzling blue fluorescence is projected from a waterfall formed by a magma. Although, the strength of the flame waterfall makes the field full of jealousy, but still can not stop the blue fluorescent holiness. "Where!" Qin Shi black sly flashed a surprise, and immediately he rushed into the waterfall like crazy, the lava hit on his back, so that his skin was all scorched and turned into black charcoal. The high temperature of the flame is no longer blessed by the blasting beads. Zi Lingsha looked at the injury of Qin Shi, and the tears in the eyes of the jade continued to fall: "Qin Shi..." "Don''t say anything, staying for a while, we''re here soon!" Zi Ling Sa Yu''s hand was pinched, nodded hard, and the corner of his mouth showed a bright smile. "In this life, you can do this to me once, I am dead without regrets." "What kind of fart, you give me alive!" Qin Shi screamed, and immediately he screamed with force: "Amount ah ah!!!" boom! Finally, he penetrated the waterfall, as Zi Lingsha said, at the end of this flaming waterfall, it was a scene that was just out of place. In this waterfall, there is no more blazing heat, but it becomes a chilling cold. On the wall, frozen ice is hanging upside down. On the ground, all are frost. In the center of the frost, there is a clear cold pool with a diameter of three meters. In the cold pool, the crystal clear water of the heavenly spirit flows slowly, and from time to time it will overflow the light fluorescence, making people feel the mystery. "Is this cold pool?" Of course Qin Shi is now unable to appreciate, after receiving the response from Zi Lingsha, he quickly stepped forward, first gently put Zi Lingsha Into the cold pool. That cold lake is only half a meter, just like the jade neck of Zi Lingsha. To do this well, he asked quickly: "What do I do next?" "Activate the broken snow cuckoo and put it in the center of this cold pool." Qin Shi squatted, and immediately he quickly started his hand, and the broken snow cuckoo Yingying floated into the air. It is not easy to activate the snow-capped cuckoo. Although the snow-capped cuckoo is not a fairy-winged grass, it is one of the most rare and extremely eccentric grasses in the world. Want to activate it, it is also a lot of spiritual power to go around Qin Shi. Every spiritual power will feel strong ice and tears. Just as Qin Shi did not care about the painful activation of the broken snow cuckoo, suddenly, a vision emerged in the cold pool, so that his black sorrow could not help but sink. v8 Chapter 1267: Cold pool dialogue "This, what''s the matter?" Qin Shi''s heart slammed a few times in a row until he bit the lower lip, which forced him to calm down. I saw that the water and cold pool that had just been thoroughly unveiled, after the purple Lingsha invaded it, the fierce rise of the stock was extremely sinister, and even the cold pool was infected with the dark color. That black, black is scary, it is not like the night sky, it is more like a place that only has a far-reaching place to hold those ghosts. Black, like a pair of eyes, like the eyes of a pair of demons. "Amount!" Zi Lingsha is in pain. "Kids, the evil spirits in this little girl are activated by the cold pool. Quickly, the broken snow cuckoo will be activated and integrated into the cold pool. Otherwise, this little girl will die!" The demon is also exceptionally important to this black evil. fear. Qin Shi heard that he did not dare to think more, his teeth were bitten, his hands were exhausted with all his strength: "Amount!" He madly: "Broken!" Rumble! For a moment, the shredded cuckoo was finally shattered by the power of Qin Shi, turning into a crystal-like powder like a snowflake, which conveyed a very pure cold force in these powders. Feeling the coldness of the bones, but the powder fell into the cold pool, the darkness of the cold pool seems to be calmed down, of course, it is only calm, not in the waves, the darkness can not be dispersed in the cold pool . The demon screamed: "This evil force has been controlled by the broken snow cuckoo, sealed in this cold pool. Next, it is up to this little girl to see if her perseverance is firm enough to overcome this evil. Let''s force it." Hearing his words, Qin Shi raised his eyes and stared at the thin shadow of the cold pool. Inexplicable, he felt endless loneliness from this shadow. That kind of loneliness is something he can''t imagine. He can''t imagine why there is such a loneliness in a thin girl. From childhood to big, what she has experienced can make her become like this. She is very strong outside. Who knows how vulnerable she is to her heart? Could not help, Qin Shi mouth corners up, revealing a faint smile: "Yes, will, she will not have any accidents, and ... she will no longer be a person." The demon smashed, and immediately could not help but smile: "The kid, say this, you are not afraid of your three little wife to hear, and you desperately?" Qin Shibai took a look at the demon: "What do you want? I am only a friend with Lingsha. It is the most sincere friendship without any impurities. I will always accompany her as a friend." "Is it?" The demon eccentrically sneered and screamed: "Is it a friend, I don''t want to say it, you know best in your heart? This little girl is thinking of you, unless you are stupid, otherwise I don''t believe you. Not enough." "I...!" Zhang opened his mouth, Qin Shi tried to refute, but when it came to the mouth, it was a whimper in the mouth. Yes, Zi Lingsha¡¯s thoughts on him, he is impossible to be unaware of, not to mention the fate of the face when he was in Hongyan. At that time, in the past two years alone, Zi Lingsha did not know how many times he saved him. In the midst of the heat, even several times for him to almost lose his life, these, bit by bit, he is in the eyes, after all, he is not a cold-blooded person. Just, even if it is clear, how can he? He said that he will not be sorry for the three girls. Over the years, he has already caused them a lot of grievances. Therefore, his heart is also destined to no longer accommodate other people. It is because of this. He can only play silly to Zi Lingsha. He smiled and shook his head: "What about that? She followed me, destined to be unhappy, I believe she can always meet the right." "In the first half of the sentence, I agree with it. If you do not get happiness, but the latter part of it, I don¡¯t think it is necessary. This little girl¡¯s attachment to you is no less than your three wives. ,More." Wen Yan, Qin Shi can not help but stunned. How did he not know about this? Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s demon like a demon, let¡¯s say, ¡°boring...!¡± Immediately, he sighed: ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t be too uncomfortable, some things are destined to go with the flow, just like the sky. If you want to marry, you can''t rebel. I think, although this little girl cares about you, it seems that he never wants to express, or what returns." Qin Shi took a look at the demon, he did not comfort, but he comforted, but let Qin Shi even more blame, yeah, Zi Lingsha is on him, never asking for a return, but it seems that he is even more Asshole. "Really, the most difficult to suffer from the beauty." Qin Shi shook his head. The two seem to be at this point, a very tacit silence. After a while, the demon suddenly said: "Yes, boy, there is something, I don''t need to say it, I think you should know more in your heart?" Qin Shi brows up, he seems to be trying to escape this topic, but shook his head helplessly: "Oh, still not evasive, you are talking about the poison in the body of Zi Lingsha?" The demon can''t help shrug: "From this time into the refining field, I believe you should have seen a lot." Qin Shi¡¯s inability to veto nodded. Now that many things are not going to face, they can escape. They sigh: ¡°You want to say that the poison in Lingsha¡¯s body is likely to be related to the evil spirits?¡± "It''s not possible, it must be related!" The demon raised the emphasis of the decibel, saying: "From the beginning I saw this little girl, I think she is very strange. I don''t know how to control many ancient bans. The evil force in her body is even me. Nothing can be snooped. This kind of situation is very different, including that she can detect me. The strength of my body in your body is hard to detect even the boundaries." Qin Shi thinks, it is true. "This time I entered the refining field, it should be the reason that this evil force is going to explode. My feelings will never be wrong. There is a strong beast in the evil force, so I am sure that this little girl, like you, There must be a close connection with the evil spirits." "What do you think, what will it be?" Qin Shi asked. "I am still not sure about this, the evil power is very strange, and this little girl seems to be hiding as much as possible. In her body, there are many seals that I can''t see through." The demon is quite helpless. The evil spirits are helpless, and Qin Shi is even more helpless. What he can do is only guessing. "You said, will it be related to the group?" "I don''t know, but I can''t rule out this possibility." Demon Road. Qin Shi took a deep breath: "Since you can''t see through it, it''s just like you said it, let everything go with the flow, I believe that one day, everything will be true." About Qin Lingsha and the evil spirits, Qin Shi is also full of curiosity, he even vaguely guessed, it is precisely because of this evil force that this girl who should have been favored by the public has become so lonely. The evil spirit shook his head: "Well, just hope, don''t change in an uncontrollable direction." In the devil''s heart, there is a saying that he has not said that it is Qin Shi''s feelings for Zi Lingsha. If one day, Zi Lingsha''s evil power bursts, and it is related to the Yi group, can Qin Shi endure painful love? ? "Right, there is one thing, I want to talk to you early, I advise you to be better prepared." Suddenly, the demon became extraordinarily serious. "What is it?" Qin Shi''s rare demon is like this, and he is solemn. "Even if this little girl, this lucky smashed this robbery, broken snow cuckoo, it is impossible to cure the evil power of this little girl, the role played by the broken snow cuckoo, and the seals in her body In the same way, it can only temporarily suppress the evil power in her body, and to what extent it can be suppressed, no one can say it, but even if it achieves the best effect, this evil force will one day sooner, and will wake up again, wait until then. Even if there are ten more snow cuckoos, it will not play any role." The demon is serious. Qin Shi black slammed a fierce glimpse: "What?" This point is that he does not dare or believe it. He always thought that as long as he could find the broken snow cuckoo, he would be able to let Zi Lingsha get out of the bitter sea, but he did not expect it to be a temporary suppression. "How could this be!" Qin Shi was not willing to pinch the fist, he sipped: "Don''t there be no way to completely cure it?" The demon indulged for a moment and shook his head: "Not no, just now, I can''t see through this evil force, so I have no way." Qin Shi once again stunned and hurt God. Hey! His joints kept screaming and staring at the girl who was sleeping in the cold pool. He vowed in his heart: "In any case, I will find a way to completely cure you. You must persist, and you must wait until that day." ¡± In the next seven days, Qin Shi was quietly guarding the purple Lingsha outside the cold pool, basically no close eyes. He is now worried about evil demon, how is it? Can you tell me? ¡± From the two people to stop the dialogue, the demon will sacrifice the suffocating gas into the deep pool, and encircle the evil forces from the periphery. This point is also that he has promised Zi Lingsha. In this cold pool, there is a strong enough seal power, so that he can use his unbridled power. When the evil spirits are all out of the body, the powerful force even makes the whole crater tremble. Qin Shi I was shocked. The length of the demon is too fast. The demon grinned: "Can you not remind me? This is the 30th time you asked me today. Do you want me to help her? If you talk nonsense, I will not care!" "Okay, okay, I don''t ask, I don''t ask, you can do your best!" Qin Shi quickly waved his hand. "This is almost the same!" The demon squinted at Qin Shi, and immediately turned and sacrificed the claws again, rushing into the cold pool and pouring into the strong air. v8 Chapter 1268: Stronger method "Hey!" Seeing the demon smug, Qin Shi screamed in anger, simply sitting alone outside the cold pool. < "It¡¯s been calculated, from the last time I¡¯ve learned it, it¡¯s been four months now. Two months is the annual discipleship of Jianzong. I should also make some preparations for this.¡± When I think of Jianzong¡¯s annual discipleship, Qin Shi¡¯s black shackles can¡¯t help but have two turbid lights. One is the fire of the stars, which is enough for the original war. He knows that in the disciples, he and Su Shi¡¯s The grudges will be completely blasted, and it is also the moment when the real disciples are settled. Although he is now a rehearsal disciple of Jianzong, there are still many disciples and elders in Jianzong who are dissatisfied with him and dissatisfied. After all, his qualifications in Jianzong are too shallow, and many people still recognize Su Shi more. Only by defeating Su Shi can you suppress the meaning of the group. Otherwise, it is Fang Qing who is the sovereign and it is difficult to protect him. Although he did not care about this retreat, he never thought about taking over Jianzong and being the patriarch of Jianzong. He had his own ideas, Qin Zong, and his responsibility to Qin Zong. However, after all, Su Shi is a Zhang Jian person. For Fang Qing, he will not let Su Shi succeed. Therefore, this time he has a reason for not winning. The other is the expectation of the so-called Swords and Spirits Church, the inheritance of the 36th Swordsman, which is really tempting, even if he is not tempted. What''s more, nowadays, at the same time as the strength is increasing, the conflict with the squad is more direct and bursting. He needs strength and needs to be stronger. Only then can he protect the person he cares about. . He still can''t forget the threat from the group within the group at the end of the demon contest. Of course, the premise of all this is that he wants to be able to win the championship of the annual disciples. Therefore, he clenched his fist: "The last two months, can not be ruined." In the face of Su Shi, he did not dare to care. He lost in Susie¡¯s hands six months ago. Although he has made a lot of progress in the past six months, who can guarantee that he has not made progress? Accurately speaking, Su Shi is unlikely to have no progress. With Su Shi¡¯s talent, his growth will be horrible in the first half of this year, so he must pay more than Su Shi. "Call...! It''s really difficult." Qin Shi couldn''t help but feel bitter and helpless. Nowadays, he has just broken through to the five layers of the Scorpio. The soul is in the curse domain. Whether it is spiritual or spiritual, it is difficult to make a breakthrough in two months. Suddenly, the sound of a flower sounded: "Kid, you want to become stronger, why not look at the moment?" "At the moment?" Qin Shi smashed the god. "Yeah, it''s so close, and the best way is not to think about it. Do you have to think about unrealistic methods, are you not sick?" "What do you mean by this?" Qin Shi some can''t figure out, especially so close, what can he use around him? For example, if you feel the surroundings, don''t you know? Qin Shi frowned, but he was not eager to refute, but slowly closed the black scorpion, letting his breathing calm down and feeling every molecule around him. Suddenly, a very weird force swims in the body, such as a delicate snake, and instantly makes Qin Shi black. ¡°Is it felt?¡± For a moment, Shen Shi nodded and said: "You mean, this power of purgatory?" "Of course, this kind of heterogeneous power is itself a very rare force in the world. If you can master one kind, you can make it repair and increase its strength several times. This kind of opportunity, you don''t even know how to cherish it. It is really violent." Like a flowery road. Qin Shi heard the silence for a while. Indeed, the power of purgatory is indeed the most needed force for him at the moment, and the best way to make him stronger, but... he looks a little dazed. "What are you doing? I have said this, I will not understand it?" "No!" Suddenly, Qin Shi vetoed. "Ah?" For example, the flower was confused by Qin Shi¡¯s alienation, and the anger was ruined: "What can''t you do? You know, this kind of power is in ancient times, it is a lot of heaven and earth." Power is now in front of you, you still don''t know how to cherish?" Qin Shi shook his head: "The power of this purgatory is indeed tempting, but I promised that the moon, this power, is only used to save Lingsha, and will not be used in other places." Hearing, he was so angry that he slammed his feet and beat Qin Shi¡¯s head with a jade hand. He said, "I, I, I really don¡¯t know what to say. You are a fool, are you stupid? What promises not? Commitment, in the face of interests, can you be realistic and awake? I told you that people are not for themselves, but they will be destroyed." However, no matter what he said, Qin Shi refused to change his mind: "Perhaps, the promise of outsiders is just a ridiculous lie, but, for me, it is said to be done!" "I, I, I am really mad at you!" Like a sullen anger, immediately turned around and licked his mouth and ignored Qin Shi. Simply, Qin Shi ignored her. Qin Shi always could not agree with the world. This is what he is attached to. Seeing the situation, but Qin Shi, like a flower, he licked his mouth and said: "If you forget it, you can''t understand you, but even if you are not prepared to use this power, you can use this to enhance your cultivation. what." "What do you mean?" Qin Shi curiously asked, if you can not use the power of purgatory, if you can use it to improve, this should not be considered a loss of trust, right? For example, flowers with emotions grin: "The power of heterogeneity belongs to a variant of spiritual power. This power has always been difficult to be used by living creatures. However, once it can be absorbed, it will have special power and be very pure. You can now absorb the power of this purgatory, why not use it to improve your spiritual power? Two months, if it is an ordinary situation, you want to make another breakthrough, basically impossible, but if you use this heterogeneous The power is not necessarily." "This is also OK?" Qin Shi black scorpion has a golden light. "Of course! You are an idiot!" Inexplicable, the heart of Qin Shi ignited a few flames. If the spiritual power can break through the first layer again, then in the annual disciples match two months later, he has a bit of grasp to overcome Su Shi. At the thought of this, he quickly got up. To do it, it has always been his consistent style. For this reason, he squeezed his hands with his hands and printed them with the quickest speed. In a blink of an eye, he made him reach the ecstasy. Of course, this retreat has a special meaning for him, and it has never been seen before, because what he activated and operated is not the palace nucleus he is familiar with, but the one he has never touched. Very strange black crystal. "Hey!" When he was activated, the black crystal shimmered slightly, and with a slight rotation of frequency, for a time, the sound of the cymbal was constantly transferred from the body of Qin Shi, forming a vortex with him as the center of the circle, and the surrounding was extremely large. Power poured into him. However, in this seemingly wonderful scene, Qin Shi is a fierce frown, his face has become sinking, and his eyes are blinking. A painful heart hurts him. It is a real heartache, because that power seems to pull all the negative forces in his body. For a time, he fell into hell, and all his unwillingness to face these years, the most unwilling to bear, and the one he saw, all of his brain was excavated, and his mind was about to explode. "Amount!" He is suffering from low pain. boom! In an instant, the black crystal became dull. It¡¯s like this, he¡¯s still screaming a few times, and then he calms down gradually, but his forehead is already covered with sweat. "Just, just that feeling, what is going on?" Now let him recall that he feels creepy, as if he really just escaped from purgatory. For example, the flower is silent for a while, saying: "I think this should be the power of this kind of power. I have said before that each kind of power has a special power, and wants to absorb it, but also With the same conditions, the power of purgatory seems to be the deepest fear in the bottom of the heart, which makes people feel like purgatory." Qin Shizhen¡¯s eyes are really like this. He couldn''t help but suddenly remembered what he had said to him when he had just entered the refining field and mistakenly absorbed the power of purgatory. "Little guy, this power is not something you can absorb casually." Qin Shi couldn''t help but sigh: "The power of purgatory is really not absorbed casually. No wonder, the refining disciples have such resources but still can''t be in the eight domains. protruding." "Of course, any gain is directly proportional to the effort. Even if you are guarding the mine, you can enjoy the world. If you only stay where you are, you can only look at them." Qin Shi recognized the nod, and immediately he couldn¡¯t help but think of Qiuhua and think of Zi Lingsha, secretly admiring: "They have today, and they don''t know how much pain they have suffered." You must know that the most painful thing in the world is not the wounds of the top, but it is the painful face that allows you to look directly at the face, those you are most reluctant to recall. Imagine your most painful scars and being loved by life. The pain of life is a kind of pain. Taking a deep breath, Qin Shi calmed down again, although he was very reluctant to face it again, but even Zi Lingsha can go to today, what can he do? To this end, he tried to calm himself down, and the black scorpion gradually closed again. "Hey!" Inevitably, he once again fell into the realm of ecstasy, the power of purgatory was integrated into the blood and meridians of the whole body, and the black crystal in Dantian was finally rotated again. v8 Chapter 1269: Empress elder The black crystal is spinning again, it is still the unforgettable pain, all the things, these years, Qin Shi tried hard to use the boulder, with all the pains that are buried in the bottom of my heart, I will be excavated all the time. . Everything is so real and comes back to the present. Really, once, Qin Shi never thought about it. One day, he will face this again. From his meridians, he was framed by Bai Yu Tang, Yu Liner, all this, everything to the end, Qin Qinzong¡¯s encounter, he was repeatedly framed by the conspiracy of the group, Shi Lan¡¯s death... The death of Shi Lan, after several years, Qin Shi never mentioned it again, but it is not because he forgot to... Shi Lan... The petite shadow, the sweet smile, and the spirit of the look, he now thinks, is still so real, he still remembers when Shi Lan was caught when he approached him. She is a disciple of Burning Tianzong, but she is a scar that he can never heal. Shi Lan, the great influence on him, is what everyone expected, and because of Shi Lan¡¯s death, he made up his mind and will never let the people around him do anything else. For a moment, his eyes were wet. He clenched his fists and screamed: "Amount!" The rage suddenly caused him to roll up a strong whirlpool. Rumble! The vortex was strong, and even in that moment, the cold pool became awkward. The whole mountain was trembled. The huge vortex around him seemed to destroy the heavens and the earth, and it was expanding wildly around. "Hey!" For a time, outside the volcano, that is, throughout the refining field, the audience can not help but glimpse. A strong humming sound trembled. Suddenly, on that day, a terrible beam of light came into the sky, and the beam of light, like a claw, tore the clouds. In the torn hollow, it is a chaotic and dark world. When everyone in the refining field saw the space, they were shocked. They stopped the movements on their hands, and they looked at the space. "So, what is that?" "I don''t know, a horrible vision." "You, you are careful, the world is madly absorbing the power of purgatory!" Suddenly, one person shouted, and suddenly realized the whole scene, the appearance of the space, as if swallowing the ground, turned out to be the power of purgatory in the madness of the world. "What happened? Then, is there a creative volcano?" "Who is there?" Countless disciples, countless elders, all were shocked at one time. At the border of the refining domain, Qiuhua Yu¡¯s eyes are full of flickering horror: "Well, the power of terror, this power, after suffering the sorrow and desolateness of the world, can it be done?" After the appearance of the void, the top of a volcano was covered with a long colored dress, and the long sleeves were rolled up, and the jade hand was behind. She stared at the void, and the jade surface changed slightly. "Month, is this space a purgatory?" After a closer look, it was only awesome. There was a very old man behind Haoyue. The old man was injured by magma. In this old man, unlike all disciples in the refining field, he is always so optimistic, with a gentle smile on his lips. You can¡¯t give it a lighter sigh: ¡°Well, it¡¯s a refinery.¡± "That is really a surprise. Since you broke through the realm, you have led this purgatory. In the nearly two thousand years of refining, only the small gimmicks of Lingsha have appeared. This is the second person. In the history of the year, there have never been two disciples who have done this step." The old man flashed ecstasy in his old eyes. Hearing the words, the moon was indulged for a moment, but there was some loss in the jade face, and the twilight, suddenly, she said: "I am afraid, this purgatory is not inspired by my domain disciples." "Well?" The old man frowned slightly: "How do you say this?" She sighed a long time, and immediately she will tell the old man about Qin Shi¡¯s situation. Knowing the truth, the old man is obviously angry: "Are you crazy? Even the power of purgatory is taught to people who are not in my domain? You know, without the refining domain, how serious can this result be?" ÍñÔÂÀ¢¾ÎµÄÍ·Í·: "The elders of the emperor, the disciples know the wrong, I told him... I don''t want him to use it, just, just just... but I really can''t bear to see Lingsha''s gimmick." The old man took a deep breath and calmed down a lot. He shook his head: "Forget it, just hope that things will not be displayed in that direction." Silent silence. The old man also paused and said: "The kid named Qin Shi, is it the hero of the sacrifice of the gods not long ago?" "Yes, it is him." "Oh, this kid is a miracle. I heard that he has won the championship of the devil contest in the past few days. It is a very bad guy." "Yeah, this time, Jianzong, it¡¯s a baby." The moon was bitten and cold. "Haha, after so many years, have you not forgotten the grudges between Fang and Qing?" "Oh, if it wasn¡¯t for the disciples who lost their hands, the championship of the gods of that year must be me, not Fang Qing." The old man chuckled and immediately said: "Yes, a blink of an eye, thousands of years have passed, you and Fang Qing two little girls, but they have achieved good results. Since Qi Qing¡¯s bizarre retreat, Jianzong is also After sinking for a thousand years, the appearance of this little guy has given the sword to the fire of the stars. I see, maybe, he can do something big." After a smile, the two of them immediately fell silent, and after a short time, Haoyue¡¯s frowning scorned, and immediately she blinked fiercely, and the delicate body shuttled quickly, grabbing the old man¡¯s shoulder. However, it is still late. boom! Suddenly, a loud noise, under the old man, suddenly bursts of magma at the crater, the degree of heat seems to be able to burn the world. "Emperor elders!" The flame, even the moon will be estimated, the sound of the sound. boom! The old man was swallowed up by the magma. Until the magma went out, the old man''s cough stood out from it, and the new magma added a few new scars to him. When you see it, you can¡¯t help but say: ¡°The elders of the emperor have gone through thousands of years. Are you still not ready to let go?¡± "Let''s put it down?" Compared to Haoyue, the old man is free and easy. It seems that he was hurt by magma. It is a common routine. He must laugh and laugh: "I never picked it up. Why did you let it go?" "Don''t you still see through the hardships of so many years?" "Yueyue, believe me, I believe that this world will never be only purgatory, there will be a paradise of hope, the existence of purgatory power, and it is not for me to wait to create a desolate, but to use this stock Power has brought warmth and warmth in the world. I always believe this." The old man is very broad. Haoyue sighed: "You always do this, clearly looking at the refining domain. Since Henggu, you are the one who absorbed the power of purgatory to the extreme. It is a person who really lives in purgatory. For this reason, you do not know how much pain you have suffered. However, it is always unwilling to admit the power of purgatory, because it is impossible to perceive the volcano and cannot survive in the refining field. Do you still have to persist?" "I don''t care." The old man smiled and shook his head. He said: "I don''t admit the power of purgatory. I just believe that the power of purgatory is not the way he really uses it. The power of purgatory brings people. It should not be sorrow, more should be laughter." Haoyue shook his head helplessly. The two stopped the conversation. The old man, looking up alone, flashed hope in the old eyes. Under a virtual shadow space. The cold cave in the crater. Qin Shi is still kneeling on the ground. From all over his body, he is rushing into the sky, and the madness seems to be to scatter the hole. In that madness, Qin Shi''s pores opened, and countless purgatory forces on the Scorpio, from the Purgatory Hades into his eyebrows. In the end of his great hardship, he almost reached his own critical point. However, in that pain, he was able to clearly feel that his whole body strength is like Jiang Hong, crazy growth. "Hey!" Finally, three days later, when the Purgatory Hades, like a comet, fell from the sky, hitting the eyebrows of Qin Shi in one fell swoop, his palace screamed a few times, and the eyebrows mapped out the rune of the sixth palace. boom! He instantly opened the black scorpion. Rumble! Almost in an instant, a whirlwind smashed the earth. The six-layered force of the clear sky is almost full of the cold pool. Qin Shi pinched the fist, and the black scorpion flashed joy. "Really, really broke through?" This unexpected gain made him unbelievable. In three days, breaking through the first layer, this is simply a human degree. However, when he recalled the pain that he had just had, he couldn''t help but shudder. When he wanted to make a breakthrough, his heart was somewhat unfounded. "The cultivation of this refining disciple is really not acceptable to ordinary people." "Then you think it There is no free lunch in the world." "Yeah!!" Qin Shi sighed, but after a while, he was stern again: "But no matter how difficult, it is necessary to persist, the six layers of the sky, want to defeat Su Shi, this can Still not enough." "Then you will be ready to die and you will not be able to live." He said with a smile: "I don''t have to be like you, I want to break through, just go and study my blood." "Perverted!" Qin Shi can not help but scream, because in the past three days, he broke through the first layer, but the flowers are actually a breakthrough, the blood of this **** list is really incomparable. However, just as he calmed down and was ready to devote himself to the absorption of the power of purgatory, suddenly he blackened and sighed with anger. "Hey!" In the cold pool, continuous humming, the central cold pool, suddenly burst out of several water columns. Seeing this scene, Qin Shimeng stood up and walked to the cold pool in a few steps: "Lingsha!" v8 Chapter 1270: Evil force transfer The urge to stop, Qin Shi stared at the cold pool, I saw the center of the cold pool at this time, where there is still a thorough, such as a pool of stagnant water, the rest, only chaos, dark. Zi Lingsha snail''s plate sits in the middle of the black water, and the jade face is painful and struggling. In her eyebrows, there are constantly black lines flying out. Qin Shiyi stared and yelled at the demon: "What is going on?" The demon did not make a sound, but his expression was extremely serious. It was the seriousness that Qin Shi had never seen before. His hands were slightly pinched and a fierce suffocating spurt out. However, these suffocating gases simply cannot reach Zi Lingsha. boom! Suddenly, Qin Shi was shocked and a loud bang, in the palm of the demon, suddenly bursting into a blast, the devil''s eyes were a glimpse, and immediately saw the suffocating he released, and even counterattacked against him. boom! The huge phantom was directly shocked and slammed into the wall of the cold pool. "Demon!" Qin Shiyi wants to split. He raised the demon, and the demon coughed a few times, revealing that Qin Shi had never seen it, and never dared to imagine the paleness. He said: "Cough! Kid, I really, really try my best, this little Nizi body The evil is really too strong, even if I can''t overcome it." "This, how is this possible?" Qin Shi almost collapsed: "Impossible, impossible, you are two ancient demon statues, how, how can you have the evil power of your opponent?" The demon sighed: "If it is in its heyday, nature will not be afraid of this evil, but I am hurt now, and this evil is very strange. It seems that I know my strength and I can''t help it." "Is there any other way?" Qin Shi¡¯s mentality will be blown up. He can¡¯t imagine that he has been fighting for so long, and he has paid so much. It¡¯s best to watch it with his own eyes and watch Zi Lingsha leave. The demon indulged, suddenly, he said: "The way, it is not without, just... it is too difficult, and ... is not absolutely sure." "What is the solution?" Can have Zi Lingsha, no matter how hard Qin Shi will do, he asked urgently. "Use your body as a medium, then I will reverse this cold pool and let these evils transfer from your little girl''s body to your body." The demon said, paused and said: "But, in this case, you will Will be tortured by this evil force." "Old monster, are you crazy?" Didn''t wait for Qin Shi to respond, like a flower anger jumped out: "You get this weird thing on him, even if you don''t care about his life and death, you have to kill your own life." ?" "What is it? Noisy again, you will swallow up." The demon did not suffocate his eyes, and he was very serious. He rushed to Qin Shidao: "Kid, if you know me or believe me, you should know me." Will not harm you." Qin Shi nodded unforgivingly and said: "I know, so I didn''t respond, let me talk about your final solution." "Yes, I didn''t see the wrong person in the swallow." The demon smiled gratifiedly: "In fact, the transfer of this evil power into your body is just a matter of expediency. There is no way to do this, and your physique is different from this gimmick. In recent years, although I have never really accepted my arrogance, but in the accumulation of time, your body has already adapted to the fierce devil, and this evil force is also a kind of evil force, so in your body, This evil force will be obviously weakened a lot, and, in your body, the strength I can swing is far beyond this cold pool, and then, at that time, plus the magic blood in your body, I want to It should not be difficult to completely eradicate this evil force." "Of course, even if I want to eradicate this evil force, it is not a matter of day and night. If it is less, it will take a year and a half. If it is more, it will take ten years, a hundred years, or even a thousand years. During this period, you will always Tortured by this evil force, like her now," the demon added. Hearing, Qin Shi indulged for a moment, suddenly he laughed and laughed, said: "I will ask you, so I will die?" "Death is definitely not going." The demon must be sure. Qin Shi nodded in a similar way: "Oh, I understand, then do it." "Hey, kid, you can think about it. He said that you can keep you from dying. If something happens, what can you do?" Qin Shi was very trusting and looked at the evil spirits. She smiled confidently: "No, he said that I will not die, then I will definitely not die." "Little things...!" The demon smashed, and the heart was full of warmth. Seeing this scene, it¡¯s like a flower, but it¡¯s a slap in the face, saying: ¡°Oh, I¡¯m really convinced. I¡¯m stupid, you¡¯re stupid, it¡¯s a life, but it¡¯s a life, you¡¯re So kidding?" Qin Shi shrugged by default. "When you do, don''t say this, even if you really don''t die, then you know that the evil force will enter your body, what will be the end result? He said that he can give you a solution, he solved it? Even if Resolve, a few years, even a hundred years of millennium? In these thousands of years, you have to endure the pain of inhuman, and your spiritual power will stop, the soul will stop, don''t you care?" "I care, but I care more about the life of my friend. Compared to it, everything is not important, and I believe that the demon will not let me wait too long." "you¡­¡­!" "Okay!" Qin Shi interrupted like a flower: "You don''t have to say it anymore. If you think that I am a burden, then when you leave the refining domain, you will leave on your own." After all, he did not care about it. If he was honest, he was a little angry. Now, nothing is important to the life of Zi Lingsha. "Demon, let''s get started." "Yeah." The demon nodded. "Go into the cold pool." Qin Shi nodded, and then he slowly walked into the cold pool, and the shadow of the shadow was in front of him, so that he could not help but pity and pity. Really, at that moment, his eyes were red, he did not want to believe, why the sky would be so unfair, he slowly sat down on the knees, the big hand gently licked the cheek, said: "Lingsha, hold on, right away It will be fine." The merged jade eyes opened slightly. When I saw Qin Shi, it seemed to wake up a lot. She smiled lightly: "Well, I, I will hold on." "Demon, let''s get started." Qin Shi calmed Zi Lingsha, and immediately he sang. "You can be ready? For a while, no matter what you are born, you should not resist. This process will be very painful." "Yeah!" Qin Shi nodded resolutely. "I know." The demon took a deep breath, and immediately saw his claws, a huge quirky array, the big array immediately shocked out, the cold pool in the moment of violent reversal, there are so few moments, even give people the illusion of boiling. boom! Meng, Qin Shi black squat, in the reversal of the cold pool, there are two very thin lines from which to swing, one, connected to the purple chest of the chest, and the other is wrapped around him. When the line is fixed, there seems to be a screaming dragon and a tiger under the cold pool. The dragon is strong and the earth is crushed. "Hey!" In a blink of an eye, the inexhaustible evil force dragged out along the purple Lingsha body, and then under the traction of the line, like finding the host, crazy intake of Qin Shi body. "Amount!" The evil spirits entered the body, Qin Shi fiercely frowned, he couldn''t control the madness, and his black robe exploded directly. He felt that his whole person seemed to fall into the land, and could not control it. The power of the body. "Okay, terrible evil!" This illusion even made Qin Shi feel that it was like the demon into the body. For a moment he seemed to be unable to control himself and lose his mind. In the end, I still looked at the petite shadow in front of me, and I tried to bite my lips and restrain myself. "No, I can''t fall, I have to hold on!" Qin Shi continued to drink low in the bottom of his heart, and finally could not control the sound of the sound. Throughout the process, the battle of the stars moved, and the entire cold pool seemed to suddenly become awkward. This process is very long, and Qin Shi has suffered in this pain for almost two months. It was not until two months later that Ziling''s jade face calmed down slightly, and the breathing began to recover evenly. The white glittering luster behind it, the fragrant aroma of the fragrance, fell into the mouth of Qin Shi, so that he could not help but feel relieved. . This at least shows that the two months of suffering are not white. Suddenly, the jade eyes opened. When she saw the picture in front of her eyes, she was struggling with a strong struggle in her eyes, and she did not understand: "Qin Shi!" "Lingsha, don''t move!" Qin Shi was shocked, and he tried to comfort Zi Lingsha. However, this is impossible. When I saw my evil spirits constantly pouring into the Qin stone body, Zi Lingsha almost collapsed. She struggled wildly, and the jade hand kneaded, trying to seal herself and not letting any evil in the body. Outflow: "Why Why, why are you doing this? You don''t want to die? I don''t want you to save me, you are going, you are going, you give me this evil, you can''t die! You Can''t die!!!! Hey!" At the end of the story, it has become a choked, and Zi Lingsha is crying like a little girl. Qin Shi¡¯s distressed road: ¡°Lingsha, don¡¯t cry, you can rest assured, I have a way, I and the demon can eliminate this evil in my body, but if you insist, you will die, you listen to me, I promise you, I won''t have anything, okay? Count me, please?" How does Zi Lingsha want to persist... But when she heard the word, she couldn¡¯t hold on anyway, and she nodded her voice: "Well..." "be good!" Qin Shi gave a sigh of relief, and then he gritted his teeth, because he knew very well that what he had to bear was the final impact. "Come on, torture me, I won''t hurt her anymore." "Lingsha, let me share your pain." v8 Chapter 1271: I will send you back. Lingsha looked at Qin Shi with a heartache, and her face was struggling like that. ¡Ý¨R She hopes that Qin Shi will not do this, even if she is dead, she does not want to see Qin Shi suffering this kind of life is not as painful as death, but she can not say that the word, let her be speechless. "Qin Shi, why, why should I be so good to me... obviously, obviously by your side, there are three girls who need you more, obviously... obviously I never want to provoke you, deliberately evade, but, this way, you let How can I not be tempted...!" She cried, she was in the bottom of her heart. Qin Shi did not know the fluctuations of Zi Lingsha''s heart at this time, let the pain, he smiled lightly, and wiped the tears of Zi Lingsha with a big hand: "Stupid girl, nothing." Zi Ling Sha Sha¡¯s loss of voice. Her jade hand suddenly tightened and promised in the bottom of her heart: "Qin Shi, I will definitely help you to go to that position and watch the day!" Immediately, in the next cold pool, it is a crazy whirlpool of madness, and the inexhaustible power is poured into the body of Qin Shi, letting him boil uncontrollably. "Amount!" The pain, from his dantian blast, let him almost did not hold back the bleeding, and finally in order not to let Zi Lingsha worry, the life swallowed. He was shocked at the bottom of his heart: "Good, the power of terror!" Suddenly, some of them understood how painful Zi Lingsha suffered in these years. "I can''t give up, Lingsha can stick to it, how can I admit defeat? Not to mention, she has suffered for so many years!" He slammed his strength and raged with anger: "Amount!" boom! In the end, endless power, like a mad dragon into the sea into the body. Rumble! For a time, the entire volcano collapsed and the land was shaken. Refining the field, the audience was shocked. This kind of vibration lasted for three days. On the third day, Haoyue Huozhou Qiuhua, all three were concentrated in front of the crater. Haoyue Yu Eye Concentrate, Huo Dao said to her side: "Do not worry, you will not have anything to do." "I hope so." A lot of long sighs. In the volcano, in the cold pool. In the three days, here finally returned to calm, and in this calm, it gave people some inexplicable repression, and death. The constant explosion in the three days allowed the cold pool to be destroyed into powder, and the earth was full of huge gravel, and there was no life in the chaos. boom! Suddenly, a loud noise, a jade hand sticking out from under the boulder, pushing a huge stone away, only to make this cold pool a little more hope. Zi Lingsha climbed up, her eyes eagerly looked around, and immediately, her jade hand desperately removed a piece of boulder, constantly shouting: "Qin Shi! Qin Shi!" "Cough!" Suddenly, a slight dry cough came under a huge stone. Zi Ling Sha Yu eyes only flashed a surprise, and immediately she ignored the jade hand was smashed by the boulder, crazy to move those boulder away, see Qin Shi, she was relieved. Qin Shi got up and he was really exhausted. However, he was still a far-fetched smile: "Stupid girl, I am fine...!" "I still said nothing...!" Zi Lingsha couldn''t help but cry. Qin Shi smashed down, and this was the body that had been cut through hundreds of wounds by boulder. He smiled: "You mean these, these are skin injuries, and they don''t get in the way." Immediately, he waved his hand and said, "Do not believe, look!" "Ganlin rain shower!" The way he runs in the body, the emerald green fluorescence rises from his skin, and the blood is recovering from the breath, as if he had never been hurt. Zi Lingsha sees this, this is a lot of peace of mind. Seeing Zi Lingsha believes that Qin Shi is also a slight sigh of relief. Yes, these skin injuries are really nothing. In his current body, it can be said that it is commonplace, but his real injury is not. Appearance. There is one place, he does not, and dare not with the wounds of Zi Lingsha, he grabbed his chest with one hand and tried to cover it. Below the mouth of the garment, a strange pattern, like a snake, is constantly eating away from him. This texture is the evil force transferred by Zi Lingsha. "Kid, believe me, I will help you dispel this evil force as soon as possible." The demon must be sure. Qin Shi smiled: "I know, I always believe." He looked up in a deep breath, his mouth inexplicably revealing a relaxed arc, and laughed: "No matter what, everything is finally over. I agreed to the agreement seven years ago." Suddenly, he remembered something like bowing his head and asked Zi Lingsha: "Yes, Lingsha, before summing up in the domain, I ask you to help me investigate, is there any news?" "You mean the group?" Zi Lingsha was a sneak peek, and then some self-blame shook his head: "No, not yet, the group''s actions in the human world are very hidden. I have investigated many places in these months. I have asked many people, but they are not rewarded." "Is that the case?" Qin Shi heard, his eyes could not help but be disappointed. Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s disappointment, Zi Lingsha quickly said: ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I have recently confessed to several disciples of the drug league. It is said that there is a trace of the group in an empire of the refining domain. I have already Arrange them to investigate, maybe there will be news soon." "Hope." Qin Shiquan when Zilinga was appease him and nodded. "I didn''t lie to you. I will tell you as soon as I have the news." Zi Lingsha was afraid that Qin Shi misunderstood it again. Qin Shi also understands that the matter about the group is not anxious to come, nodded and nodded: "Well, then I will wait for your news." Immediately, he was silent for a moment. The group of äé, äé, the organization of this behemoth, do not know why, the closer he is, the more he makes him feel scared. "Hey group, cover the sky, no matter what conspiracy you have, I will not let you hurt the people around me, one, not!" He vowed in his heart. "Let''s go out, your domain owner should be very worried about you." Qin Shi only converges a lot, and smashed the snow of Yan Zilingsha. Although the silk of Zi Lingsha did not turn black, it was full of luster at this time. It was not as dirty as before. He believed that it would not be long before everything could be better. Leaving the cold pool, the two left the volcano. Just left, the crater is already crowded with people, no accident, Haoyue always stays outside the crater, when she sees Qin Shi and the two are safe and sound, the relief is long and comfortable, a smile. "Hey, the domain owner, promised you, I can do it, and return you to this baby." Qin Shi proudly smiled. Haoyue nodded: "Well, Fang Qing did not look at the wrong person." The purple stone was handed over to Haoyue, and the big stone hanging from the bottom of Qin Shi¡¯s heart was finally put down. He took a deep breath and looked up. "It¡¯s too late to count the time." This is two months, from the annual discipleship of Jianzong, only a few hours left. He took a deep breath and yelled at the moon: "The predecessors, the younger generation will not stay any longer." "You are leaving now?" Zi Lingsha has some reluctance. Qin Shi smiled: "Well, if you don''t leave, you will be too late. There are still some things in the Zong." "That, it''s a good night. It''s good to go again." "No, if you have news, remember to inform me immediately." Qin Shiyan, he slowly lifted off, his eyes turned to the direction of Jianzong. "Several hours..." As soon as he thought about the rest of the time and the long distance of this road, Qin Shi could not help but feel scalp. But suddenly, Haoyue said: "Kid, wait a minute." "Well?" Qin Shi slammed: "What else is there in the landlord?" Hao Yue smiled: "If I remember correctly, today should be Jianzong''s annual disciple contest? You are eager to go back, should it be for this?" Qin Shi squatted, he did not expect that Hao Yue also knows the Jianzong disciples contest. Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s incomprehensibility, Hao Yue smiled: ¡°I and Fang Qing, but my old friends and competitors for many years, maybe I don¡¯t know about the rest of the domains, but I¡¯m very clear about the actions of Jianzong.¡± "Amount...!" Qin Shi screamed, this is what he did not think, said: "Really, the younger generation is for this matter." "Don''t worry, maybe I can help you." Haoyue smiled slightly. "Predecessors, you said you can help me?" Qin Shi is a bit strange. ÍñÔÂÇáµãòû: "Well, the state of your body now, even at these few hours, let you rush back to Jianzong, I can''t think of an accident, I shouldn''t be able to fight with that Su Shi?" "Do you know Su Shi?" "Oh, of course, if it is not your appearance, I think Jianbang¡¯s recluse disciple should be his." Hao Yue did not hide his smile, and immediately said: "Come, I will take you to a place." In other words, Haoyue will hand over Zi Lingsha to Huo Dao. At the beginning, Zi Lingsha still had some resistance. Huo Dao stopped her: "Small girl, you can rest assured, since the domain owner has said that he can help him, then he can definitely help him You don''t have to be him. Worried, you have just healed, take care of yourself first." Zi Lingsha had some lost bows, and then she nodded. "I know." In her heart, it is like Qin Shi, who made an oath that was unknown. "In any case, I will definitely help you find the group, definitely!" When Zi Lingsha left, Haoyue was directed at Qin Shidao: "Go." Qin Shi hesitated, Haoyue said it was good, first talk about his current state, after two months of torture has been very unbearable, even if there is no such, he was in the heyday, and promptly rushed back to Jianzong, on this road The long-term overdraft consumption will definitely make him fall short, so that he can''t compete with Su Shi. Simply, he keeps up with the moon. After half an hour, Qin Shi led Qin Shi to an extremely empty square. In the middle of the square, there was a huge array. Stopped, and smiled back and smiled: "Kid, I will send you back." v8 Chapter 1272: Contest opened "You sent me back?" Qin Shi stunned, revealing a bit of incomprehensible look. ¡Ý Haoyue''s nod to chuckle, and immediately her hand waved, an extremely amazing picture emerged, so that Qin Shi saw a big mouth, very shocked. With the jade hand of Haoyue, I saw that the empty slate square rises up and the sky is fluorescent. The fluorescence is integrated into the endless Tianhe River. For a time, the sky is turned into a gleaming star, and there are countless stars, like laughing eyes. Take a glimpse into a whirlpool. Staring at the vortex that eventually condensed, Qin Shi felt the power of space from it, as if it could penetrate through time and space. "This, this is, space wormhole?" Qin Shi horrified Zhang Dazui. ÍñÔÂÇáÇáÇá. Affirmed, Qin Shi is even more surprised. You must know that space impulses, especially like this, connect the two domains of space wormholes, but they need to be extremely powerful to build, the kind of spiritual power is around. If the month is conquered, it will not be displayed at will. Don''t forget, in the beginning of the demon contest, Jian Zong connected the space wormhole in the chaotic domain, which was created by Fang Qing and countless elders with a complete degree of domain. This is the case, and it has been used for half a month, ÍñHow can you create such a wormhole at this time? "Kid, don''t be surprised, maybe you have to go to other domains. I don''t have any solution yet. However, the words of Jianzong are not difficult. This wormhole was millennial. I and Fang Qing were angry and attacked Jianzong. What I created was only the reconciliation between the two domains, so I didn¡¯t use it. Now it¡¯s all done.¡± "Amount? Attacked Jianzong?" Qin Shi screamed, and the refining domain and Jianzong had such a grudge? "Oh, don''t stay, if you don''t hurry, even if it''s a space wormhole, I''m afraid you can''t come too far." Qin Shi squatted, and this was anxious. Indeed, it was really too late to open the contest, only the last few hours, and then delay. "Thank you for your seniors." "Thank you, thank you for yourself. If there is anything wrong with Lingsha, I will not let you go. This is what you have won." Haoyue was very direct, and immediately stopped: "This space The wormhole has not started for a thousand years, there are many damaged places in the middle, I will send you back, your own words, it is estimated that something will happen." Qin Shi thought about it and didn''t insist. After all, the space worm had a problem, but it was really lifeless. He couldn''t make a joke about his life. Haoyue nodded with satisfaction, and immediately her hand waved, a residual light wrapped the two, smashed it, and turned it into a stream of stars into the Milky Way. ...... The other side of the distance, Jianzong. The annual discipleship of Jianzong is about to open. On the central square of Jianzong, there are nearly a million disciples under pressure. In the case of Jianzong, this year''s disciple contest is even more valued than the Divine Sacrifice and the Fu Mo Contest. After all, this is the title of the Sword and the Holy Spirit Hall, and the highest glory of the Swordsman. Many disciples are gearing up. As early as half a month ago, for this year''s disciple contest, the various elders of Jianzong began to prepare. At the top of the central square, they used spiritual power to create a suspended platform. On the platform, a very sacred sword was laid. Intertwined. The shape of the sword is the spirit of the sword, and it is the highest glory of the sword. On the four laps of the suspended platform, there are several seats that rise into the sky. There is a high platform in the center of the seat. On the high platform, there are two dragon chairs. From a distance, it is easy for the world to see that the two dragon chairs will be the highest law enforcement of the sword, which is Fang Qing. But what people can''t figure out is another. "This, what is going on?" "Yeah, how do you have two dragon chairs? Isn''t there only one in every year?" Seeing two dragon chairs, countless disciples and elders are puzzled. In the elders group, Jian Qing slightly frowned, and immediately he violently angered: "Zhao Yu, you give me an explanation, what do these two dragon chairs mean?" Zhao Yu, the elder of the watch station, the two dragon chairs are naturally from his hand. He heard the words, and joined the sword and smiled and said: "Swordsman Elder, what is such a big temper?" "What is this big temper?" Jian Qing snorted and yelled: "Then you said to me, why are there two dragon chairs that are sitting flat this year? Do you think that in my sect, except Fang Qing? Sovereign, is there anyone qualified to do that?" "Oh, this is a matter." Zhao wants to have a long-awaited smile: "Oh, that dragon chair, of course, is prepared for the elders of Zhang Jian. Indeed, in my case, Fang Qingzong is of course the highest law enforcement. However, after all, Zhang Lan¡¯s elders are too elders. He looked at Fang Qingzong¡¯s chief. I thought about it before and after. I think he should be in this position and there should be nothing wrong with it.¡± "You...!" Jian Qing''s eyes caught fire. "Jian Qing, don''t have to be angry." But suddenly, a very majestic sound is heard, and Fang Qing has appeared on the high platform. She is still a light dress, very dignified. "Sovereign, but this...!" Seeing Fang Qing, Jian Qing was obviously calm and calm. He thought that if Fang Qing had not appeared in time, he might have the heart that shredded Zhao. Without giving the sword a chance to open up, Fang Qing interrupted him: "Jian Qing, enough, Zhao wants the elder to say it is good. If it is calculated according to seniority, the elder Zhang Hao will still be above me, if he does not have Sitting in this position, I am even less qualified." "But the domain owner... rules!" Swordsman shouted. But suddenly, the wind and sand came out and stopped him. "Wind sands predecessors!" Swordsman is like seeing a savior. However, the sand was shaking his head at him, indicating that he would not go to argue more. At this time, a dead figure descended from the sky, his appearance was very dazzling, even over the blue, with the appearance of this figure, there is a very arrogant smile: "Haha, once a year, the annual disciples finally have to It started." "Zhang Wei!" The itchy root of the sword. "Elder Zhang Hao." Zhang Lan fell on the high platform of Fang Qingping, and Fang Qing smiled lightly. Zhang Yufu must smile: "Oh, Qing Er, I haven''t seen it for half a year, and your cultivation has been refined." "Oh, uncle is not what it is." Fang Qing sneered, and Jade eyes stared at Zhang Wei, but it was a few taboos. The wind and sand is also a glimpse at the bottom, and the old eyes are cold: "In the past six months, this old guy''s cultivation has actually improved so much? It seems that, for a long time, he will step into the realm." "What?" Jian Qing was a little surprised at the side: "The elders of the sand, you said Zhang Hao, he has to enter the realm?" Zhang Wei stepped into the realm. It is reasonable to say that this should be the happy event of Jianzong. After all, in the past ten years, no domain in the eight domains can have two boundaries at the same time, which is likely to make the swordsman break the balance of the eight domains. ,stand out. However, when I got this news, the elders who followed Fang Qing¡¯s faction were involuntarily exposed a few worries. The wind and sand sighed: "Well, it should be not far away." Jian Qing heard the words, clenched his fists: "Don''t you still have to be born?" They can all imagine how chaotic the sword would be when Zhang Wei reached the boundary. The two major factions are smoking. Fang Qing also raised his eyebrows and felt uncomfortable in his heart. However, seeing the eyes of Fang Qing and the Fang Qing faction elders, Zhang Wei seems to enjoy the same, haha ??laughed: "Really, this half year of luck is good, I am lucky to touch that level of embarrassment." "That''s really a congratulation." Fang Qingyu eyes cold. Zhang Wei can naturally feel the coldness, but he does not care about the smile: "Oh, compared with you, I am still far away, Qi Qing, but passed on all of her lifelong experience, you do not want Insulted her prestige, to lead the swordsman ''correctly''." Fang Qing sneered and nodded: "This is not worried about the uncle." Zhang Suo no longer answered, paused, said: "Hey, you said, these juniors are also true, I deliberately told them, don''t have to do this for me, I am sitting in a row with them. Just, as a result, they have to give me a chair here, Qinger, you see this..." "Oh, Zhang Yushu said with a smile, with your qualifications in Jianzong, it is really supposed to sit here." Fang Qing interrupted Zhang Wei. Zhang Wei was satisfied with a smile: "Then I will take it up." Fang Qing ignored it and turned to look at the central suspended platform. On the ring, there is an hourglass that is upside down like a waterfall. The hourglass is like a sword. At the top, there is a golden dragon. Seeing that the hourglass is about to end, when the hourglass ends, that is, the auspicious day when the annual disciple contest is opened, the whole audience gradually becomes nervous, calm, and boiling. The hearts of millions of disciples flow with the hourglass. Ding! The last grain of sand finally fell at this moment, the sand seems to have a magical moment, instantly turned into a crazy wave, spread in the 10,000-meter Jianzong Square. The whole audience held his breath. At this time, Fang Qing finally stood up. She was independent and used her foot to make the voice of the audience hear the voice: "Ji Shi has arrived, my disciples, I officially announced here, my ancestors Once the annual disciple contest, now, officially, start!" "à»à»à»!!!" At that moment, the audience was boiling. Fang Qing announced that the contest was opened, and the elders in charge of law enforcement came out and announced: "The contest is open. The contest is divided into three stages. The first stage is a million-sea election. I will count my million. The disciples are divided into fifteen battlefields, sea elections, and each sea election, from which 50 winners will emerge, and will have the opportunity to enter the second stage. Now, I am beginning to assign the team!" In the end, the elders squeezed together, and millions of light and shadows were shot in an instant. From the central high platform, a virtual screen was suspended, and the names of the disciples of the fifteen groups were listed above and below. v8 Chapter 1273: Dark shadow Unexpectedly, this ranking seems to have no regulations, but it is very clever to avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble, or that this sorting seems to be deliberately arranged. < One to fifteen groups, successfully separated the Jianzong elite, such as Qin Shi, Tian Yange Lushan master disciple Yun Yan, law enforcement cabinet elders disciple, Long Tingyan, Jian Qing disciple, Yu Yue, and Hao Yue, And the last Susie, are divided into different groups. Such an approach will undoubtedly reduce the collision in the early stage, but it is not unreasonable to think about it. If Qin Shi and Su Shi were divided into a team at the beginning, I am afraid that the disciples will lose a lot of points in the later stage. The group determined that all the disciples are happy and worried. The most obvious part of the joy is a group. The most famous one is Yu Yue, the disciple of Jian Qing, but the repair of Yu Yue is barely in Tianzhu. The nine floors, even not reaching the domain, have made many disciples reveal their ecstasy. The most sorrowful is the seven groups and thirteen groups, seven groups, which are the group of Su Shi, and the thirteen groups are Qin Shi. For a time, the disciples of the seven groups and the thirteen groups were all frustrated: "Hey, have you made a mistake, how can I get this set with a metamorphosis?" "Yeah, I still think that I can rely on this disciple to make a difference. How can luck be so bad!" "You are not bad! You are a group with Qin Shi. How can you say that Qin Shi is only in the natural conditions of Tianzhu? Laozi is divided into seven groups, and a group of Su Shi brothers. Su Shi¡¯s brother is a real domain, and It is still the cultivation of the domain that is perfect, and it is the highest among the disciples. I am not saved." The disciples who have just been fighting high spirits have all become soft eggplants. Among them, there are only a few strong ones, which are relatively calm. Looking at the list of the group, Yunyan¡¯s disappointing long sigh: ¡°It¡¯s a pity, only a group!¡± "Oh, don''t worry, there will be a chance for you to compete." Lushan patted the shoulders of Yunyan, Yunyan is the fourteenth group, and happened to be a group with Qin Shi. Yunyan¡¯s eyes are cold: ¡°Hey, I said, if he wins me, I will be willing to give him a horse, but if he can¡¯t win me, I must make him look good!¡± Lushan smiles and does not speak. "I think the grouping of you should be clear. Is there any objection?" The elders of the law enforcement coughed a few times and controlled the scene and then sang. The disciples were silently glanced at each other and shook their heads. The law enforcement elders were satisfied with this smile: "Well, then let''s get started, a group of participating disciples are ready, and you will start your competition after half a column!" A group of disciples jumped into the ring, not far below the ring, Haoyue took a shot of the shoulders of the feathers: "Come on, give the brothers a good start." Yu Yue turned back and smiled: "I try my best, but in the group, there are still a few people besides me, and I am not sure I can win." "What is frustrating, if this is heard by the stone, you have to swear that you have nothing to do!" ð©Ô°×ÁËÓðÔÂÒ»ÑÛ, words can not help but reveal some concerns. Worried is not only him, Yu Yue is also slightly frowning, sighed: "I don''t know where this stupid boy went, this section has not yet returned!" Haoyue was weak and shook his head: "Who knows him, he has always been like this. Fortunately, he is divided into 13 groups. It should not be his turn for a while. Go ahead and wait for him to come back and give him a Surprise." Yu Yue lightly squatted, and immediately he turned back and looked at the shadow of the side, his eyes filled with endless tenderness, said: "wait for me." "Well, I am waiting for you to come back!" Qinger smiled. Looking at the two people''s appearance, Haoyue said: "You two have finished, I haven''t seen two single dogs next to you? You are a dog who doesn''t spend money, isn''t it? What is life and death? It''s enough. !" Xu Qingfeng approved the nod. Yu Yue pouted: "Single dog, know what." "You...!" Haoyue''s angry bite. However, without giving him a chance, Yu Yue kissed his forehead, even as he jumped, and jumped to the platform, rushing to a few people: "When I return to the triumph, the flag will win!" "Hey, this is like a sentence." Haoyue did not feel angry. At this time, a group of disciples gathered together, and then there are nearly a million disciples in Jianzong. Even if they are divided into fifteen groups, they are still very large. When they see the semi-column, the vast platform is The moment became very crowded, and the dense pressure of the Ukrainian was all human. Half-column incense in the past, law enforcement elders rang: "Jianzong''s annual disciple contest is a test of the ability of my disciples. Everything is up to the end, no killer. Otherwise, once you are now, immediately cancel the qualification, tell me, you are all Remember?" "remember!" Tens of thousands of disciples responded with a response. The law enforcement elders nodded with satisfaction, and immediately he waved his hand: "Okay, I announced that the first group of the Swordsman''s full-scale disciple contest this year is now officially launched!" "Oh oh oh!!!" In an instant, the whole audience boiled, and each contestant took the initiative to make a decision. When it was the easiest to get started, they almost all chose the people around them. boom! In a blink of an eye, the dragons and phoenixes in the sky, the endless swords, the horrible fire on the Scorpio, the endless martial arts, and the tens of millions of blasts on the Scorpio. For a time, the platform was beautiful and colorful. Looking at the sword and the shadow of the sword, the collapse of the electric light and flint, in the lower Qinger jade hands together, tense prayed on the chest. Upon seeing it, Haoyue appeased: "Don''t worry, the feathers are fine, this little scene can''t help him." Sunny nodded hard. On the high side of Jianzong, it was a gratifying smile. Several elders gently discussed: "You said, this group, who will be the winner in the end?" "It''s hard to say that although it is the top 50, there will be a strong and weak point. Looking at the current points, the chance of Yu Yue is not small." Above the ring, there is a screen that syncs with the platform, which keeps scrolling the current disciples'' rankings, and the so-called points are calculated based on the opponents they beat. In the hands of the opponent, whenever there is danger, the disciple has the opportunity to crush the talisman of the chest. Once the talisman is crushed, it will be passed down. The current ranking, Yu Yue is undoubtedly the first. Several elders around the sword body flattered and laughed and said: "Jian Qing, you really received a good apprentice." As a master, he will naturally be proud. The ancient sword is no exception. The mouth is involuntarily raised and smiles: "Really, the child of Yu Yue, although the talent is not outstanding, but it is very Hard work, I have been surprised by his progress in the past few years." "Well, look at this, the winner of a group is definitely this month." Several Xiao Zhang Lao quickly stalked. Suddenly, a very ridiculous laugh sounded, one person said: "Oh, Yu Yue? Then I don''t think it is necessary." "Ok?" Several elders, including Jianqing, frowned and looked in the direction of the sound. "Mo Yu elder, what do you mean by this?" The opening is an elder who is a little older and sits on the same level as Jianqing. He smiles insidiously at the corner of his mouth: "It doesn''t mean anything, but it is different from your opinion. This is the skill of this month. Fifty, it should have been fortunate, and he also wants to win the championship, joking." "Hey, what about your old things, how can you talk so hard? How do you say that Yu Yue is also an apprentice of Swordmaster Elder? If you say this to him, is it that you are looking down on Swordsman?" Mo Yu smiled: "I don''t have this meaning, but if I have to say it, I can''t afford to be able to afford him. A man who can''t even take care of his own woman, is it a man?" "You...!" Several elders changed their faces fiercely. They all know that Mei Tianjiao is the dead hole of Jianqing. This rain has come out to say things, and it is clearly angering Jianqing. However, the accident is that Jianqing was very calm and smiled: "Hey, how do you say, sooner or later, one day, I will let the truth come to light." "Hey, I haven''t seen it for half a year, but my temper is a lot calmer?" The rain was slightly unexpected, and he immediately shook his head with a smile: "Oh, this is also progress, but what I just said is not a joke, you are really not good." ¡± Jian Qing''s old eyes were sinking again, and the next second, he was shocked and immediately turned to look at the ring. From the rising martial arts, he felt a little uneasy. At this time, Yu Yue is pretentiously shuttled among the disciples, and his cultivation is in the group. It can be said that it is superior in the group. However, when he got deeper and deeper, suddenly around him, he raised eight beams. The beam is directed at the Scorpio, and in a moment it becomes a strange array of methods, sealing the feathers in it. Yuyue saw the fierce stop of the law, and after the statutory grid, a very dark figure walked out of the beam blocked the way of Yuyue. "Oh, Yu Yue, we met again!" Seeing the man, Yu Yue was shocked: "Yes, are you?" Not only the feathers, but the figure, even Jian Jian and several elders who were just around Jianqing were frowning: "How could it be him?" The most responsive, undoubtedly in the following is the moon, Xu Qingfeng, and Qinger. When I saw the dark figure, Qing¡¯s apricot eyes flashed a bit of panic, and the petite body trembled a few times, almost not standing firmly. "Qingfeng, help her!" Haoyue quickly said. Xu Qingfeng acted very fast to support Qinger, which would prevent Qinger from falling to the ground. At this time, at this time, his eyes were flashing and he couldn¡¯t believe and be worried. His fists were clinging to death and squeaking. "Hey, how could it be him, how could he still be alive?" v8 Chapter 1274: It’s not dead The dark figure was always wearing a fight, covering his face, and acting low-key, but it did not attract the attention of others. He suddenly had a big move, and he blocked the feathers and quickly attracted the attention of the audience. ¨R When everyone saw his face, they were all unbelievable and horrified. Even Yue Yu himself was unbelievable. "Yes, it''s you! Rain!" Yuyue eyes are gloomy and his teeth are tight. Yu Yu, the head of the four-element disciple, who used to play the feelings of Qinger in the applause, but his strength is unquestionable. Qin Shi began to suffer a lot of losses in his hands. In the early years of the sword, it was a guy who was full of evil. He seems to appreciate the expression of Yu Yue, haha ??laughed: "Yu Yue, how? I am not surprised to see that I am not dead?" "This is impossible. You were obviously killed by Qin Shi." Yu Yue tried to restrain his own drink. Mentioned Qin Shi, Yu Yu binoculars spray cold: "Yes, I was really killed by him, but you never imagined, Mo Yu elders later showed me back to the soul, and helped me reshape The flesh, now me, is not the original rain, now I am an avenger from the land, this time, I am coming back to you, to Qin Shi, have paid the price! I want you, everyone, Don''t die!" "Resoration?" When I heard the rain, I was instantly criticized in the elders. In an instant, the eyes looked at Mo Yu. "Mo Yu elders, what he said is true?" The four elders of the Law Enforcement Hall stepped forward and asked questions. Mo Yu slightly frowned, and his expression became obviously more careful. "Yes, I did show him a rejuvenation." "Hey, Mo Yu, you know, Rejuvenation is a taboo of my swords. You are a violation of my swordsmanship. I think you are really confused. I am going to arrest in the name of the law enforcement church. Capture you, prepare and I will go to the law enforcement hall for trial." A Fangqing faction, Changri and Jianqing have a good relationship with the law enforcement hall, and immediately he started to show three silver-gray The Jianguang chain is sealed from the rain in three directions. "Mu Yu brother!" Several elders with better rains quickly stood up. "The law enforcement agency, you better not to intervene, or be careful that I will take all of you in the name of disrupting the official business!" "You try!" Several elders were not convinced of anger. "Looking for death!" Several law enforcement hall elders looked cold. Suddenly, Mo Yu turned back and smiled and stopped the elders: "Oh, you don''t have to be old, although the old is a violation of the statute, but I am ignorant, I am also thinking about my swordsman, even if it is I am also willing to be punished. At least, I feel warm in the hearts of my Jianzong disciples. I know that my swordsman will not give up on them, not like some people, who are crowned!" Mo Yu¡¯s words are very atmospheric and long and empty. For a time, the whole audience caused an uproar, and the disciples of countless swords were all talking. Soon, the balance of the people''s heart is tilted. "Yes, although Mo Yu elders are guilty of breaking the rules, he is really responsible to our disciples. How can such a good elder be punished?" "Yes! Unfair!" "unfair!" Muran, countless disciples mad. Under the power of public opinion, the elders of several law enforcement halls were under great pressure. Mo Yu seems to be very dull under the trap of three chains. At this moment, his mouth was a strange smile, directed at the elders of several law enforcement halls: "You can''t catch me today!" Several elders couldn''t help but frown, and at this time, Swording stared at the corner of the rain. Suddenly, his heart flashed uneasy, and immediately thought of something, saying: "Bad, fooled!" Sure enough, as he had just returned to God, a sunny majestic laughter echoed the audience. "Oh, Qinger, I see this, even if it is, after all, the rain is also good, don''t hurt the disciple''s heart because of this, I feel that my sword is a sect of the unbelief." Sitting at the highest seat, Zhang Xiao smiled. Fang Qing''s eyebrows were scornful, and her eyes flashed a bit of cold light. When Zhang Yanyan stopped, it clearly caused the applause of the Jianzong disciples, and appealed. She sneered aloud: "Zhang Yushu, a good move has won the hearts of the people." "I am just telling the truth!" Zhang Wei smiled faintly: "That Qing, what do you think should be done about this matter?" At this time, Fang Qing can be said to be riding a tiger. If she does not compromise, she will certainly cause dissatisfaction and disappointment among the disciples. However, if she compromises, she will lose Zhang. She took a deep breath and sneered: "Uncle Shu is right. My sword is a sect of love. This is really something I have not done properly." "That''s the best." Zhang Yi proudly laughed. "A few of you, haven''t you heard the words of this seat?" Fang Qing was rushing to the elders of several law enforcement halls. A few people were unwilling to pinch their fists, and finally they were angry and screamed and took the chain back. Mo Yu proudly laughed: "Ha ha ha, how, I said, you can''t catch me today!" "The villain is ambition!" Several elders are cold-hearted, one person said: "What happened to the lord today, the reincarnation itself is a taboo, but it is likely to bring a huge disaster to the sword sect, how can she compromise?" "Several people, the sovereign is also hard to say no, we understand." Jianshou smiled. Several elders are opposite each other, but they also understand the long sigh, one person; "But, Swordsman Elder, now this situation, I think Yu Yue, I am afraid there will be danger, the rain has always been ruthless, when the inner domain is squatting four The name of the elemental disciple has done a lot of things to bully the male and female tyrants. It is a must-see, a downright little man. The last feather month made him suffer a loss. This time he is estimated that he will not miss the feather month. ¡± Jian Qing¡¯s old eyes flashed helplessly. Several people said that he did not know, but he shook his head: ¡°Everything, I believe he will have a way to deal with it.¡± Jian Qing is still like this, and a few people look at each other and they are not talking about it. On the other hand, Qinger was almost mad, and her jade hand broke freely, and Xu Qingfeng¡¯s arm was scratched. ¡°You, let me go.¡± "Qinger, you calm down, even if we let go of you now, what can you do? How, break up, go up and help the feathers? Do you think this is possible?" "I...!" Qing Er Jiao body trembled, and suddenly it was quiet. Haoyue shook his head: "I think we should believe in Yuyue. Besides, this is a Zongmen test. The elders will not let Yuyue be dangerous. What''s more, he has a token to protect him. If it is really necessary, That token will naturally be sent out in the next month." Qinger is still not at ease, but has no choice but to nod. "Hey, what do you want to do?" Yu Yue was a low-pitched voice. "How?" Rainy rain is like hearing a big joke, can''t stop laughing: "Haha, hahaha, what do you want me to say? How do you want to say a good sentence, you killed Qinshi with Qin Shi, What do you want me to say? I tell you, I want you to pay for your blood, this time I will have your life first, and sooner or later, I will kill Qin Shi personally." Yu Yue squinted and took a step back. The repair of the rain is a domain, the only domain in a group. At this level, Yuyue could not resist at all. Even said that in the face of the rain, Yuyue is like a child, there is no chance of winning. "Hey, how, boy, are you afraid? But, I told you it is late!" Suddenly, the rain moved. boom! Immediately, a residual image, the rain and wheezing arrived in front of Yu Yue, immediately he was a hollow, the ground was directly shattered. Yuyue subconscious flashback. However, the rain did not give him the opportunity to respond, vacated the head, the foot on the ground, a step forward rushed forward, the starting hand is four consecutive palms. boom! boom! boom! boom! The four palms are shocking, and the earth is constantly shaking. In a blink of an eye, Yu Yue was in a desperate situation and was quickly forced to the border of the law. "Damn!" Yuyue died and gritted his teeth. Suddenly, the corner of the rainy mouth reveals a very sinister arc, hehe! He was a vain, and the cat was going down, and a strong madness gathered on his fist. Among them, it flashed the power of the field. "Kid, you are dead!" The rainy smile. Seeing this scene, whether it is under the stage or on the stage, all of the time has become dead. Swordsman¡¯s veteran at this time was a little trembling. The eye circles of Haoyue are red, and the low-pitched drink is: "Yuyue, stupid, why don''t you crush the token! Fast!" Yuyue clenched his teeth, yeah, as long as he crushed the token, he would soon be out of danger, but...he also had his attachments...He said: "I, I said, I want to open a book for everyone. Good, Qin Shi has not returned yet!" "You are crazy, you will die!" Hao Yue did not take up so much, even if he got up, want to jump to the stage. Hey! But suddenly, the three elders stopped him. "Are you idiots? Can''t you see them, that rain is going to kill people You still don''t stop?" However, letting the three months shout, the three men looked at each other without any expression. "Your mother!" Haoyue was really angry. He had no choice but to go up and scream: "Yuyue, you are not mad at all, for the little dignity, the brothers will not laugh at you, then you have already It¡¯s amazing. Don¡¯t you want to be sunny? If you have an accident, what should I do? I ask you, what should I do? When he heard the Qinger, Yu Yue seemed to calm down, and he looked to Qinger. Qinger had already burst into tears, and her nephew shouted dumbly. She continued to use her lips: "I beg you, don''t leave me." Suddenly, the heartstring of Yuyue was loose. He took a deep breath, and although he was so unwilling, he was finally ready to give up. However, just as he was about to crush the token of his chest, a very ridiculous sneer suddenly sounded in his ear. "Hey, boy, what you are looking for, but this?" v8 Chapter 1275: Deaf children Hearing the taunting sound, Yu Yue¡¯s heart panicked, and when he looked up at the rain, his heart sank. Not only him, but also a few people in the next month are also blind, showing the color of despair. I saw that the rain was smug and squinted, and in his other hand, a bronze token was pinched. In the position where the token was rusted, two boys were clearly engraved: Yu Yue. "Then, is that the token of Yuyue? Yes, when?" The disciples were shocked. Yu Yue himself touched his waist, and the place of the token was empty. "Hey, don''t touch it, have you ever thought about it? With your three-legged cat''s effort, how can I avoid such many attacks? From the very beginning, I just deliberately released water for this token. I am afraid that you will use this token to escape." Rainy laughed: "Haha, hahaha, this time I want to see, without this token, how can you escape my Wuzhishan!" Yuyue feels pressure, and the rain of the rain gathers infinitely. It has already opened a unique field around it. If this punch really hits the feather month, even if he does not die, it is estimated that he will only be a waste person in the latter half of his life. Seeing that the boxing wind was shot down, Haoyue was crazy under the stage. This time he really couldn¡¯t control it. This is not a joke. He tried to rush to the stage, but several law enforcement elders did not give him a chance. Under anger, he roared: "I am grass, are you crazy? Can''t you see it? The kid is going to kill, you still don''t shoot, stop me here?" "No one is dead, you don''t count." Several elders laughed and laughed. Suddenly, Haoyue calmed down. He seemed to notice something. He turned back and looked at the rain. He saw that Mo Yu also showed a sinister smile, and he suddenly realized. "grass!" "Swordsman Elder!" On the elders'' stage, several elders squinted at the side of the sword. Jian Jian¡¯s clenched fist, at this time he understood that if he forced himself to stand up, he might be able to let Yu Yue escape, but if he did, he would definitely make Fang Qing into a passive. He can''t move. "Nothing, he will not have anything in the feather month." Sword''s eye circles are reddish. "This...!" The elders had no choice but to confront each other. "Haha, hahaha, kid this time you are dead!" Regardless of the rain, the madness rushed to the feathers. Rumble! In the end, the blow of the fist was finally falling. In the moment of the blast, it seemed that the whole platform was violently trembled, igniting the whole day. Suddenly, the audience died. The smoke that lifted off was powerless and terrifying. "Yuyue!!!" Haoyue, Xu Qingfeng did not dare to believe in madness. Qinger directly fainted. "Jian Qing, my grass!! You are going to be killed, can you not see?" Haoyue rushed to the elders, regardless of the identity of the roar, picking up his fists at the sword is a punch. "Kid, bold!" Several elders were angry. However, suddenly a resistance will stop a few people, Jian Qing does not hide the hard under the hard squatting, and after the fist hit, he is somewhat unbelievable: "You, you, what do you mean?" ¡± "I am sorry for him, you are right." Jian Qing''s voice is a little choked. "The kid, the sword elder, he also has a last resort, the factional battle is not what you see." Several elders said goodbye. Haoyue could do nothing. He finally turned all hopes into prayers and looked at the sand and looked at Fang Qing. However, it was powerless. boom! The boxing blast broke out, causing a huge black vortex on the chest of the feather month. A strong impulse will hit the moon to a height of 1,000 meters and fall from the height of a kilometer. boom! The slate on the earth was shattered and then turned into a powder. Hao Yue, Xu Qingfeng and others can only pinch their fists in the powerlessness of the audience. At the end of the blow, the rain did not mean to stop. He slammed his foot and rushed forward. He shattered countless rocks with his palm and reached into the ruins. He immediately slammed up and saw him. A **** shadow of the whole body was thrown into the air. boom! Yuyue was thrown again nearly a thousand meters away. When the rain jumped forward, grabbed the collar of the feather moon and lifted him up: "Hey, kid, don''t pretend to be here with me. I will start by myself. I know that I will not let you die so easily. Give me Sober!" After all, the rain and the palm of your hand shook the mysterious light. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh "Oh, rest assured, I will torture you." The more the feathers are, the more excited the rain is, the more he laughs, and immediately, he grabs the arm of the feather, and slams it with force. Immediately, the joint breaks. The sound of broken bones is clear. The end of the arm is the legs of the feather month. At this time, the audience became inexplicably quiet. "This, this is too cruel." Many contestants were in horror. "Yuyue!!!" ð© ÕøÄü ÕøÄü , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ·è ·è ·è ·è ·è ·è ·è ·è ·è ·è ·è ·è ·è ·è ·è ? Yu Yu heard the humming sound of Haoyue, sneer, and said: "Oh, kid, I remember you, you are also with Qin Shi, right? Don''t worry, you are lucky, we are not together in the preliminary game, but don''t worry. When you will suffer later, you still have to pray that you can''t enter the finals. Don''t say you, this time, even Qin Shi is not ready to let go. What are you? Now, let me see you first. How did I torture myself to himself?" It is said that the talents are waking up abruptly. It is not ready to kill the feathers from the beginning of the rain, but is prepared to let Yuyue commit suicide. This is not a violation of the rules. "I **** you to kill you!" "Whatever you want, haha, hahaha!!" Rainy laughs, and he raises his hand. This time his goal is the eyes of Yuyue. The two fires burn and turn into the eyes of the feathers. Stab. Previously, Yu Yue was still calm, he was ready to die, but when he saw the two lights, he struggled wildly. "no, do not want¡­¡­!" He couldn''t imagine that he was alive, but he couldn''t see the look of Qingrui. "Kid, you have no chance." Yu Yu proudly laughed. Hovering ~! However, all of a sudden, the whole scene rolled up a strange cold wind, and the cold wind swept the audience, so that all the contestants could not help but chill. "There is no chance, it is you!" Suddenly, a tender voice sounded in the ear of the rain. "Well?" The rain was so fierce that the audience followed the blink of an eye. boom! Hey! Hey! Suddenly, inexplicably, a group of many contestants suddenly blinked, and all of them showed a very painful look. "Amount!" Immediately, the contestants seized their throats, and their eyes were blue and big, one after another, inexplicably fainting. Between the fainting, their tokens were all crushed by the cold wind. During the respite, the rest of the audience, there are only less than fifty disciples in the rain and feather months. "This, what is going on?" Even a lot of elders were shocked to get up. The rain responded very quickly, and he slammed back one step at a time. Immediately, the cold wind shattered the boulder under his previous foot, and the boulder was directly infested with a dark color. "Damn, what''s the matter?" The rain began to panic, and suddenly his eyes were cold, and he was fixed in a place not far from him, a petite shadow. The shadow of the shadow, the whole body wrapped in red robes, a pair of similar to the Qinger is similar to the apricot eyes with a thick murder. "is her?" The wind and sand in the elders group looked at the old eyes, revealing a few unbelievable surprises. "This little girl, how can there be such a terrible power...!" Suddenly, the bottom of the wind and sand became gloomy. From this little girl, he felt a little bit chilly. He took a deep breath: "It¡¯s terrible, I don¡¯t know. Promise that kid, let this little girl into the sect is not the right choice." When I saw that Qian Ying suddenly calmed down, she frowned. "Hey? She, how can she have such a strong repair?" "Just, the power that she just burst out is similar to the strength of the stone in the day." Xu Qingfeng was on the side. Haoyue was somewhat overwhelmed: "I don''t know, don''t let me know, there are less than 50 contestants left, and Yuyue is saved." The rain is steady, and the petite shadow is very serious: "Little girl, who are you?" "You were the original, the animal that hurt my sister?" Qian Ying apricot eyes cold, suddenly said: "Yes, I thought you were killed by the big brother, now you are not dead, just give me the opportunity to avenge." "Damn!" Immediately, Yu Yu felt extremely murderous. From the nephew, he clearly only felt the nine-day situation, but he did not know why he saw a few fears from the apricot eyes. Yu Yu helplessly bite his teeth, and immediately he slammed forward, grabbing the throat of Yu Yue: "Little girl, if you dare to act rashly, I am going to kill him now!" "I want the life of my sword disciple You don''t have that qualification!" "Hey!" At this time, Tianqing a sword. A resolutely savvy sword light penetrates, and the sword slams into the rain, and the feathers are in the arms. In the process of looking at the feathers, his old eyes are constantly flashing, and the little voice: "Nothing, for The teacher won''t let you go wrong." "Master, Master, disciple is incompetent." "This does not blame you!" Swords shook his head in pain, and immediately he angered the crown, even the surrounding air seemed to be burned, a sword pointed to the rain: "A group of events is now over, if you do not want to die, it is best. Stay away from me!" "I...!" Rainy and angry opened his mouth, but there is no way. Just now, the children will be destroyed by countless contestants. Now there are only less than 50 people in the audience. The big array is also scattered. If he is doing it. There is no reason. "Well, OK, OK! Nothing, kid, unless you don''t participate in the finals, otherwise I won''t let you go, let''s settle in the fall!" v8 Chapter 1276: Space transmission array If the rain is heavy, the threat is very strong, and there is no cover. The sword can''t help but frown. However, when Mo Yu jumps forward, he takes the first step and makes a round. Haha said: "Swordmaster Elder, just my disciple If you start to pay more, you should never go in your heart. Of course, this is mainly because your skills are not as good as people." "Mo Yu, you shut up!" The elders of several Fangqing factions were angry. "I shut up? Why am I shut up? Am I saying something wrong?" "you¡­¡­!" "Enough!" Jian Qing suddenly sighed, and immediately his eyes were like a sword. He stared at Mo Yu for a long time, nodded hard and did not say much. He has more thoughts, but at the time of Yu Yue, Yu Yue in the recent game, it can be said that the whole body and bones have been broken, the hands and feet are all broken, and now there is no ability to stand, you can say Basically it is a waste. The sword is like a colic, and he bites his teeth: "Apprentice, it is for the teacher to harm you, the teacher will try his best to let you recover, believe me." "Master, Master, this does not blame you." Yu Yue forced a smile: "Yes, it is incompetent, not able to give Master a grace." Yu Yue¡¯s words made Jian Jian¡¯s heart more painful, and his eyes became ruddy, and he simply turned over and did not let Yu Yue see it. At the same time, in his heart, silently the next oath. "Yuyue!" Haoyue, Xu Qingfeng and Qinger all rushed to the stage. Seeing the appearance of Yuyue, Qinger almost fainted again, but Xu Qingfeng held him in time. Yu Yue''s eyelids opened hard and looked at the shadow of his whole heart. He couldn''t tell the heart. I am afraid, he never imagined that the words that were in the first place when they came to power were really dangerous to make them die. Yu Yue whispered: "Yes, sorry, I want to spend the rest of my life... After half a lifetime, I may not be able to take care of you, you, you are still away...!" Not giving Yu Yue a chance to finish talking, Qinger suddenly leaned forward, and the cherry red lips gently kissed him. Her jade eyes shook his head with red light and said: "Don''t, don''t say, don''t let I am leaving you... you, you know? I can''t leave you alone." "But, however, I may become a waste." "Even if you really become a waste person, I will take care of you for the rest of my life. I am your hand, your legs, everything about you." At this moment, the whole scene was quiet in an instant. The distance from the next month is not enough. I can¡¯t help but think of the envy of his mind. I laughed at myself and shook my head. ¡°Yu Yue, don¡¯t talk nonsense, you can have a girl like Qing Er, you are still here. What? And, the brothers won''t make you a waste person, I think, after you recover, let''s take revenge together." For a time, Yu Yue¡¯s eyes were wet, and he nodded hard. At this time, Haoyue looked at the rain and cold road: "Hey, you remember, you will regret it for hurting the feathers. Certainly, because, you have offended one, you will always be tempted." In the end, the time when Haoyue did not respond to the rain, and Xu Qingfeng both helped Yu Yue to leave the ring. Looking at the back of their departure, when the rain just heard the threat of Haoyue, the bottom of my heart was an inexplicable flash of fear. He clenched his teeth: "Hey, Qin Shi? This time I must kill him personally." "" Since the last time, Qin Shi has become a trauma in the heart of Yu Yu. The first group, at this time, was finally over, and this year''s disciples were completely kicked off, and the champions of this first group were naturally the last ones. The nephew was always quietly behind Qing Qing, and it seemed that she was only a teenage girl when she was next to Qing. That gloomy breath was hidden. The group ends and it quickly enters the second group. There is nothing in the second group that is too outstanding. The most famous one is Su Shi¡¯s boy named: Without an accident, after half an hour of the game, the court successfully succeeded in using the martial arts to kill the last few disciples, and the second group came to an end and became the champion of the group. After that, it is the third group, the fourth group, up to the eleventh group. In the past half day, the preliminary round has ended. Among them, it should be mentioned that the third group of dragons is quite strict, and the fifth group of Haoyue, the seventh group of Su Shi. Long is strict, and he is a big disciple of the law enforcement hall. After the start of the third group, he used the extremely neat means and repairs to suppress the audience. One person won the first place with nearly 100,000 points. In the fifth group, Haoyue encountered a situation similar to that of Yuyue. When the fifth group was just started, he was surrounded by countless Su Shi¡¯s disciples. However, fortunately, the progress of Haoyue in these days is also fast, holding one of the eighteen swords of Jianzong protector, and has not suffered any great trauma until the end of the tournament. However, the final ranking was not very smooth. I didn''t win the championship. I only got a ranking of 41. The seventh group, Su Shi. This group is the most frustrating. It was originally the most anticipated one, but it ended in a very dramatic way. From the beginning to the end, Su Shi did not shoot, he has been standing alone in the center of Fujian and Taiwan, but it seems that there is no such thing. Within 100 meters of him, all the disciples have shunned them, fearing to attract this door god. general. As a result, in this way, until there were only 50 left in the ring, he successfully entered the preliminary round with a one-point ranking. I was disappointed when I saw the audience. "It is a pity that I did not see Su Shi¡¯s brother." "It doesn''t matter, is it something sooner or later?" "That''s right, right, isn''t there another person? That, what is Qinshi? How have I never seen him?" "Qin Shi? Qin Shi should be the thirteenth group?" "That''s fast, isn''t the next group him?" boom! boom! boom! At this time, a burst of loud noise, under the violent shaking of the ring, the twelfth group finally ended, the winner is a female disciple named Liu Yutong. At the end of the twelfth group, the following is the thirteenth group where Qin Shi is located. It is also the most anticipated group in the audience. ¡°Is it finally here?¡± Countless disciples¡¯ eyes are full of light. Among the disciples of eugenics, Yu Yu, Su Shi, Hao Yue, and Long Yan are all concentrated, and this scene seems to be the most eye-catching of the audience. "Please prepare the thirteenth group of disciples to start on stage." The elders of law enforcement began to give instructions, and the disciples of the thirteenth group were all frustrated and went to the ring. In the process, the figure that was expected by countless people was not delayed, and many people could not help but frown. "What is going on here? Why didn''t you see the Qin Shi?" "Yeah, why is he still not on stage? It will start soon. If he does not appear again, he will be eliminated." "He won''t escape?" The discussion sounded blasting in the crowd. Wind sand, Lushan, and Lian Fangqing are all unfortunately frowning. On the highest glory of the high platform, Zhang Hao¡¯s old eyes flashed a bit of sarcasm and said: ¡°Qinger, look like this, our resident disciples seem to be absent?¡± "The distance is starting, isn''t there still some time?" Fang Qing dismissed the snoring, but his heart was agitated. In the elders, the wind and sand blinked and asked: "What is going on? Is he still not back?" An elder has no choice but to shake his head: "The elders of the sands, Qin Shi, he has left Zongmen for more than two months." "Is there something in the refining field?" The sand was sinking. At this time, time passes by minute. Right now, only the last few minutes from the opening of the thirteenth group, Yunyan can''t help but show disappointment under the stage. "Don''t you, are you really not ready to come? Don''t let me look down on you." On the stage, I knew that Qin Shi did not appear. The expressions of those disciples were all changed. One by one, like seeing a treasure, could not help but laugh. "He really doesn''t come?" "You idiot? Do you still want him to appear?" "No, no, I just think, is it too lucky?" The last two minutes. Zhang Xiao smiled and changed: "Oh, Qinger, what do you have to say now? If I didn''t make a mistake, he shouldn''t be in Jianzong now? Even if he comes back now, from Zongmenkou to here. Two minutes, even you and I are very difficult to arrive, let alone him?" Fang Qingyu''s hands are close to the cuffs, silent. "It¡¯s ridiculous to be a disciple of my family, but I¡¯m absent on such a big occasion. I think Qinger, should you consider the candidate who reconciled your disciples?" At this time, Zhang Wei stood up, his words were very rough, not the slightest will not say, even deliberate use of spiritual power to make the audience elders and disciples are clearly heard. Without accident, his words caused a lot of trouble in the audience. The elders of countless Zhangyi factions followed the trend. The wind and sand immediately frowned: "Damn, this old dog, even at this festival, wants to force the younger to change people!" For a time let Fang Qingru sit on needle felt. "Hey!" At this moment, the sound of the road suddenly sounded above the scorpio, a black mad dragon rolled, the clouds disappeared, and a huge vortex tore the space. In that space, filled with a little bit of stars, a beam of light immediately burst out. boom! The earth was directly crushed, and two broken virtual shadows appeared between the horizons. This vision, it is too fast, even Fang Qing is fierce to get up, she stared at the crack in the sky, the unshaven light between the eyes. "This, this is the original transmission array?" Zhang Wei reacted the most. He looked at his old eyes and waved his hand. He said: "Where are you, I dare to swear at my sword." "Old miscellaneous hair, are you looking for your grandfather again?" v8 Chapter 1277: Airborne Responding to Zhang Wei¡¯s, it was a stubborn and unspeakable buzz from the gap in the air. ¡Ý When Zhang Hao¡¯s old face changed color, the old eyes flashed through the cold, but he did not hear who the voice was. He dismissed: ¡°Hey, where is the hairy boy, all the law enforcement disciples of the swordsman¡¯s orders, give I took this bold thief!" Zhang Yiyan, many law enforcement disciples look at each other, this door is attacked is not a trivial matter, so each has become serious and arrogant. "Hey!" boom! Unexpectedly, the hundreds of disciples had not had time to take the shot. In the light beam, another afterimage waved the sleeves. Immediately, the swords in the hands of the Jianzong disciples were all shaken out, and all the people were shocked by the strong aftermath of the stock. There have been a lot of steps. "Good, strong...!" everyone was shocked. After the afterimage, the sneer sneered: "Oh, old ghost, when did it start, the swordsman is your turn to gesticulate?" "You...!" Zhang Yan''s old eyes sank. Without waiting for him to open his mouth, the afterimage looks to Fang Qing and said: "I said Fang Qing, can this old guy replace you now?" "Hey!" At the time when the afterimage voice fell, the vision on the Scorpio began to gather, and the beam gradually became thinner, eventually making the two residual images clear and appearing in the eyes of everyone. One of them, a black robe, a mouthful of shallow smiles, a pair of black scorpions, and a particularly deep sigh, when everyone saw it, they were all shocked. "That, that is, is that Qin Shi?" "Really, really he? He is back?" Seeing Qin Shi, the whole audience was exclaimed. In the position on the audience seat, Su Shi¡¯s eyes flashed through the cold light, and the boulder hanging in the bottom of several people¡¯s hearts could not help but let go. "This stinky boy, do you have to make such a thrilling time every time?" Fengsha''s old eyes smiled gratifiedly. Of course, there are joys and sorrows, and the appearance of Qin Shi makes the thirteenth group of participating disciples, like a roller coaster ride, go straight up and down, and one by one is frustrated. "It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, this time it¡¯s really over.¡± "It¡¯s bad luck... I thought he couldn¡¯t come back anyway, how, how could it suddenly appear?¡± Many disciples have been talking about it. Different from them, in the elders, it seems that the appearance of Qin Shi at this time has become less important. Their eyes are more concentrated on the figure beside Qin Shi. Seeing Haoyue, countless elders are talking non-stop. "What, how is she?" "Yeah, how did she come to the sword?" "And how Qin Shi will be with her, what is going on?" For Haoyue, even the highest honor of the high platform, Zhang Hao''s old eyes can not help but twitch a few times, staring at the moon: "Oh, the moonland master, I did not expect you to visit the Hanshe." "What, that is, is that the domain owner of purgatory?" When I heard the words of Haoyue, I immediately ignited a bomb in the crowd, and the explosion broke out. Countless disciples are blind. "Oh my God, how could she be here?" Su Shi and other people who have hatred of Qin Shi also frowned, his face changed very ugly. The Purgatory Domain Master, that is not a joke, one of the eight giants in the human world. It¡¯s not too surprising to see you in the moon, but you can¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°Oh, this stinky boy is getting more and more outrageous now.¡± After Zhang Wei¡¯s voice fell, Haoyue gave him a very cold look. The result was completely ignored. It seemed that he was telling you that Zhang Wei was not worthy of talking to me. The person who refines the domain is like this. She turned to look at Fang Qing and smiled: "Fang Qing, I will ask you again." Fang Qing always stared at the beam of light, the sigh of helplessness: "Zhang Zhang himself is the elder of my sword, and he can do something in some things, not to mention that he is also good for Jianzong." "Hey, Fang Qing, isn''t this like you?" Haoyue screamed at the eyebrows, and there was something in the words that smiled, and immediately she was indulging for a moment, and the spiritual power floated in the cold wind. It seemed to see what clues, shaking her head: " OK, your affair, I don''t say much, your baby disciple, I sent it back to you, I really never thought of it. The original transmission line turned out to be the useful place at this time." "Really, I didn''t think of this." Fang Qing''s silence will not help but also smile: "You can only say that it is to make people." Haoyue shrugged her shoulders, and immediately she looked around and smiled. "Then I said, I helped you so much. Are you not ready to leave me a cup of tea here?" Fang Qing smiled: "This is natural, but I am afraid that I will not be able to drink tea for a while. If you don''t disappoint it, I will take a break from my swordsmanship. I will have a banquet after the contest." "Haha, there is no need to host a banquet, let me stay here to see the game, just as I want to see this kid, what kind of achievements can be achieved this time." Stone head. Fang Qing slightly blinked, silently, said: "Nature, Jian Qing, give the host of the moon." "Yes!" Jian Qing nodded. "Domain master, this is impossible! Jianzong''s annual discipleship is a private matter of my swordsman. How can I accommodate her outsiders to watch here?" But immediately, countless elders stood up against it. "How, my words, is it not good?" Fang Qingyu eyes sink. For a time, a group of elders did not dare to say more, watching Jianqing prepare for the moon, and many elders of Jianzong frowned. Especially Zhang Wei, the old eyes are exceptionally cold, but he just wanted to open his mouth, and the eyes of the moon fell like ice. He smiled and said: "Old ghost, I advise you, it is best not to talk nonsense, I am not Fang Qing, nor She is so good-tempered, if you really irritate me, even if it is a sword, I can ask you half of you." boom! Immediately, Haoyue¡¯s body burst into a strong boundary. The strength of the power, even Fang Qing can not help but frown, Zhang Yan''s old eyes are even more turbid, with his current cultivation, it is impossible to win the moon. In desperation, he had to lick his teeth, and eventually he did not dare to say half a word. Fang Qing saw it and smiled and played a round. Undoubtedly, the appearance of Haoyue made her re-shape in the position of Jianzong. She had a deep look at Haoyue, and Yueyue happened to look at it. She will smile at her. Fang Qing nodded and said: "Hey, you are giving me a face, and I will give it up now." "Since the Fang Qing domain owner has opened up, then I will not say anything." Haoyue snorted, and immediately sat down on his seat, there was some expectation between the eyes. After an unexpected farce ended, the audience gradually calmed down. Qin Shi took the initiative to get up. He rushed to Fang Qing and said, "The sovereign, the disciple is late." Fang Qing got up and smiled at this moment, very satisfied with looking at Qin Shi: "It''s not too late, just right, then your event, go." Qin Shi chuckled his nod, and immediately he looked coldly at Zhang Wei: "Old guy, you just said, I can''t come back? Are you not wanting to abolish me? Why don''t you talk now? ¡± "I...!" Zhang blinked, but suddenly he felt the pressure from Haoyue. Finally, he smiled and nodded: "Yes, OK, OK, Hehe, little guy, you are very good." I just said, just for the sake of the sword, then since you are back, I will take back the words just now." "That''s best." Qin Shi snorted, and this slowly fell on the ring. At this moment, there are only a few seconds left in the ring. In this tense moment, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion looked around the audience, but suddenly it flashed through the cold, and a burst of uncontrollable blasting shots. call out! Immediately, he turned into a phantom, and it ran over a kilometer. A row of arrows stopped on the high platform of the disciple who had been selected. He stared at the feather moon that could only rely on the child¡¯s arms and his limbs. His voice was a little trembling, and he screamed: "Tell me, who is it!!!" boom! His voice, like a thunderous wrath, the sky is followed by rolling up countless squally winds, and the thundering properties of the sky all converge into a brontosaurus, staggering in the clouds. Immediately, the audience was a cold, and the eyes were stunned to the crown. Asked by Qin Shi, when the eyes of the moon were red, he clenched his fists and said: "I am incompetent and unable to take care of him." "I ask you, who is it!!!" "He!" Yanyue red eyes, his fingers to the rain. Qin Shi''s side eyes, fiercely slamming into the rain, when he saw the rain, the black scorpion also flashed a few accidents, however, the unexpected color was instantly obscured by anger. He nodded: "Oh, I know." Immediately, he did not say a word, in the last second of the opening of the contest, a virtual shadow back to the stage. "Hey...!" It was not until Qin Shi returned to the ring, and the rain licked and spit. "Good, terrible eyes He is still unable to calm down in his heart. The moment he just gave him the illusion, it is like he was pegged by a ferocious beast. But right away, he clenched his fists and sprayed the cold cold in his eyes: "Hey, Qin Shi, you don''t have to be mad, sooner or later, I will let you die in my hands." On the other side, behind Zhang Wei, Shen Tianyang jumped to the high platform and used the voice that only two people could hear: "Big Brother, this matter, what do you think?" Zhang Wei¡¯s old eyes are like chaos: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wait until the end of the contest. Su Shi¡¯s chances of getting into the Sword¡¯s Holy Spirit Hall, even if Qin Shi has been blessed by many people, this is a rehearsal disciple, I will also let him spit. come out." "What about the month?" Shen Tianyang looked at the silent meeting of the moon, saying: "This woman is not good, she just seems to see what is already." Zhang Wei is also frowning and sighs: "I will ignore her, she will have this temper, a mad dog, who will bite, but fortunately, there is a grudge between her and Fang Qing, it should not hinder us." After all, his old eyes were cold, and suddenly he said: "But, one day, when I break through, I will let her pay for the matter of today!" v8 Chapter 1278: Happy to accompany Qin Shi fell on the ring, he tightened the black robe alone, and the whole person''s mood was very strange. Yu Yue''s injury, he has just been simply detected, the broken hand and foot meridians, the fierce means of his means to his unparalleled anger. "The thirteenth group, start!" At this time, the elders of law enforcement issued instructions. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The ring suddenly trembled in an instant, and the earth was broken. The whole matchup, the more backward the group, the stronger the average strength. The thirteenth group of Zhongguang is nearly a thousand disciples in the field, and there are more than one hundred in the middle of the field. This kind of matchup is terrible. boom! Hey! The sound of the explosion continued to tear. However, under this kind of confrontation, there is a region that is exceptionally out of place, and all martial arts seem to deliberately evade it. That area is the area where Qin Shi is located. No one provoked, Qin Shi fell freely, leaning on the squadron of the ring platform alone, the black scorpion gently closed, as if it was closed eyes. At this time, it seems that Qin Shi closed his eyes. Several disciples suddenly wandered from the back of Qin Shi, and the group surrounded Qin Shi. "Big brother, can you do it?" asked a few disciples without a heart. Among them, the disciple is also sweating on his forehead. He gently wipes it and bites his teeth. "It should be fine. Even if he has a big magical power, we have hidden hands in it. If he does not open his eyes, it is impossible." I noticed our breath, not to mention that we are all in the middle of the realm. Let¡¯s go around from behind him. At the same time, we will exert our full strength. Our strength will add up. Even if the domain is full, it will be difficult to resist. Let alone this is There are no hairy kids in the border." I heard that for the analysis of the disciples, several disciples looked at each other and seemed to have a lot of peace of mind. One of them said at the same time: "Yes, the big brother said yes, the wealth is in danger, even if we are present, at most it is eliminated. But if we really beat him, we will be famous in Jianzong in the future." Obviously, several disciples heard some words in the back, some greedy in the eyes, and nodded at the same time: "Yes, fight, if it is really successful." "Well, let''s get closer, I will call you for a while, let''s take it at the same time, remember to use all the power, know?" "understood!" A few people are sure. "Go!" That gently greeted the disciple, and immediately led the disciples to pick up the Qin Shi stone. Several of them, like a big net, surrounded Qin Stone in all directions. Seeing their movements, many disciples in the ring stopped their hands, and they looked at them with a curious look. The field is also full of excitement, but it is not surprising. After all, Qin Shi and Su Shi are the seeds of this contest. It is almost certain that the final winner is in both of them, and just Susie is there. The seventh group of Su Shi did not start from the beginning to the end, which made countless people can not help but feel disappointed, now have the opportunity to see Qin Shi shot, how could not be excited. "There is a good show here." "You said, will Qin Shi be present?" "Are you sure? If you say it again, he is also a rehearsal disciple. Can''t you be defeated like this? That year''s disciple contest is really nothing to look at." "But I don''t think it looks like it. These guys look simple, but they are all guys with identity." "What identity?" "You don''t know this?" A disciple proudly raised his mouth in the stands and reached out and pointed to the disciple of Qin Shiwei. He said: "The kid, called the blood eye, is usually very low-key in the sect. However, in fact, it was Su Shi¡¯s profitable warrior. He was alone in the dark group of Su Shi¡¯s men. Soon after, Su Shi also deliberately collected a lawsuit for them from the Black City of Eagle City. The law is very magical and can completely cover up its own atmosphere. Even if the realm of perfection of the domain is not carefully detected, it may not be able to appear." "Is it true? Is there such a magical thing?" "Of course, or do you think they are stupid? If there is no dependence, dare to provoke Qin Shi?" "Yes, this is really possible." "Of course, the disciples who followed the blood eyes are also disciples of the Su Shi dark group. One by one is very good at concealing. Although Qin Shi is now halo, but it is too young, then young and frivolous. The strength is still too strong on him. Even at this time, I am closed to my eyes. This is clearly deliberately teasing the audience. I don¡¯t know how to hide my mind. Even if I have talent, I will only die. I heard that he is this year. Only in my twenties, the experience is good or bad, and the difference is too far." Many disciples continue to talk. In the elders, some elders also questioned Qin Shi. After all, the other side is in the mid-term of the seven or eight, the degree of confrontation, that is, many of the realities of the field are not dare to say that they can easily win. At this time, the details of the audience were not noticed. In the ring, Qin Shi¡¯s black robe was gently rolled up by the cold wind, when his eyelids twitched very weakly. "Hands!!!" At this moment, several people in the blood eye have arrived at the best place. The **** eyes shouted, and immediately his first blast shot got up, his palms immediately opened, and a mad anger anger turned into a rifle at his fingertips. He screamed: "Kid, die!" Immediately, the long gun smashed at the eyebrows of Qin Shi. What followed was the few disciples behind the **** eyes, all of them shot into the sky like a sword, and immediately he did not hesitate to sacrifice the strongest martial arts: "Amount! Boy, die!" "Hey!" For a time, the strong force made the world tremble. The wind is rising. For a moment, the audience was holding their breath, and the disciples who were present became very nervous. It can almost be said that this time directly affects the direction of the thirteenth group. "What will happen?" "I don''t know, hehe...!" In just a few short breaks, the time is really too short, and it is impossible for everyone to think about it. Even if it is a deafening thunder. Rumble! boom! The earth slammed and trembled, and all the seven or eight martial arts fell, all without exception, hitting Qin Shi¡¯s body. Immediately, the earth he stood on was a tremor, and it was directly smashed into pieces. boom! After the smashing, it is a loud bang. Bang! The loud noise continued, and at this time, the whole audience was fierce and wide-eyed, revealing an unbelievable look. "This, what is going on?" The whole room choked and his eyes were shocked. I saw that when the smoke on the platform spread out, the black robe was still fluttering in the cold wind. Qin Shi stood in the same place without injury. He was surrounded by golden lines in his body, and each line was like It is a golden tower. "This, how is this possible?" When he saw Qin Shi''s appearance, several people in the blood eyes were blind and dazzling. "Oh, this, this is never possible. You should have no precautions. Why, how could this be?" The **** screamed. At the foot of Qin Shi, there was no damage to the rock. The corner of his mouth suddenly showed a strange smile: "Do you really think that you can also attack me?" In other words, Qin Shi¡¯s palm is empty. "Hey!" With the bending of his fingertips, the entire ring was actually swaying, and the tens of thousands of disciples who were present were subconsciously stepping back, and looked down at the face. I saw that in the whole audience of the ring, as if there was a layer of film, a thin silky soul giant net, gathered in an instant. When I saw the soul spider web, the pupils of the blood eyes were shrunk, and suddenly they said: "You, you, you started early, use the soul to observe the audience?" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders: "Of course." The **** heart sank, he already knew that from the very beginning, his chances had already been revealed. He thought that he was attacking Qin Shi, but he did not know that Qin Shi would count the calculations. What made him even more afraid to think is that since Qin Shi knew that he wanted to attack, he would certainly not sit still, and what he had to face was the anger of Qin Shifan. really! At this time, Qin Shi gently raised his hand and grasped it with the blood of the still stop in the sky. boom! The **** eyes glanced, and a shocking suction drove him to Qin Shi''s body in an instant. Qin Shi grabbed his throat and made him breathless. "ended!" Qin Shi''s indifferent snoring, and immediately his arm violently shocked. boom! In an instant, a mad stream hit, and immediately the **** body skeleton, the sound of the screaming screams, in a flash by Qin Shi to abolish the whole body. At the same time, the broken, there are **** tokens. The figure of the blood eye disappeared directly from the ring. Everything is too fast, and the audience is unbelievable. "Oh... well good horror strength." At this time, the audience was horrible, and their views on Qin Shi were all changes. "He, is he really only in a dilemma?" Numerous disciples shook their heads, and it was the end of normal collapse. No one went to provoke Qin Shi. After the semi-column incense, the thirteenth group was finally desolate, and Qin Shi was undoubtedly successful. When the enchantment of the platform dissipated, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth swelled toward the grandstand where the disciples were, and locked in the body of Su Shi. Qin Shicai gently sneered at the relatives of the two men. "Su Shi, I am back." Su Shi¡¯s eyes sank and he¡¯s clenched his fists. He had to say that Qin Shi¡¯s just clean shots made him a heart-wrenching man, and he gnawed his teeth: ¡°Hey, boy, I didn¡¯t expect you to come back, but I¡¯m sure. I will not let you go, and the grudges between us will draw a full stop from this time." "Happy to accompany you!" v8 Chapter 1279: Soft In a silent confrontation, the smoke of the smoke between Qin Shi and Su Shi has already begun. At the end of the thirteen groups, Qin Shi wrapped the black robe and stepped onto the observation deck step by step. Due to the peak of the thirteenth group, in the next two groups, it appears slightly flatter. In the fourteenth group, Yunyan undoubtedly won the championship of the fourteenth group, and the fifteenth group was composed of one. The enchanting woman won. The woman, also in the early stage of the successful completion of the field, was not expected by many people before, and she won the contest but it was a corner of the mouth, showing a very flattering arc, throwing a brow in the direction of Qin Shi. On the watchtower, the two Qin Shishi did not pay any attention, Yunyan won, he expected, and he did not have any impression on this woman, he was detecting the injury of Yuyue during the whole process, and in the feather month The body is exposed to the shower of rain and rain, hoping to help the feathers recover the roots of the meridians. But the sudden look made his brows wrinkled. "What is she suggesting to me?" In the confrontation with the woman, Qin Shi black squats slightly. "Stone, don''t underestimate this woman, her identity is very special." "What is her identity?" "She ah." Hao Yue took a deep breath and said: "She is named Zhang Linger, who is Zhang Hao''s granddaughter." "Zhang Wei''s granddaughter?" Qin Shi accidentally frowned. "Zhang Wei has a granddaughter? Why haven''t I heard of this before?" "It¡¯s not strange that you haven¡¯t heard it. This Linger has not survived in Jianzong since birth. The rumor was taken away by Zhang¡¯s distant relatives. It has been undergoing decades of sedimentary retreat, some days ago. This is the time to return to Jianzong. Even many disciples who have been in Jianzong for hundreds of years have no impression of her.¡± Haoyue said a mystery and said: ¡°However, the strength of this little girl is not small, I just returned to Jianzong. At that time, I played a group with the three domain elders of Jianzong. At that time, there were still three middle-aged elders in the middle of the period. The result was not in her hands." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi screamed, and immediately stared at the Zhang Linger to look at it. If he didn''t listen to him, he really could hardly associate this weak woman with the powerful repair. . Suddenly, he was black and cold, and from the beauty of Zhang Linger, he was actually aware of a few different lusters: "That is, is it a fierce devil?" For a moment, Qin Shi tightened his heartstrings. He is sure that he will never be mistaken. In Zhang Linger¡¯s beauty, he actually noticed the flow of a few evil spirits. "Kid, this little girl is not quite right, she has a very strong devil atmosphere." The demon also followed the opening. Qin Shi blinks: "Sure!" But he can''t figure it out. If Zhang Linger is really the granddaughter of Zhang Huan, what is the intention to call her back to Jianzong at this time? Is Zhang Wei ready to give up Su Shi? Qin Shi shook his head, this is unlikely, and does not say that Su Shi¡¯s current cultivation is increasing. It¡¯s just that his prestige in Jianzong¡¯s reputation is not comparable to this Linger¡¯s. Obviously not the right choice. He also believes that Zhang Wei will not make such stupid things. That is to say, the appearance of Zhang Linger, should there be the rest of the purpose? Suddenly, he looked at Zhang Wei, and when he saw Zhang Hao¡¯s old eyes, he actually let him fall into deeper incomprehensibility. "Hmmm?" Qin Shi snorted, only to see Zhang Hao in the gaze of Zhang Linger looking at the gaze of a bit of anger. And Zhang Linger¡¯s gaze on Zhang Wei¡¯s eyes is a blind eye. Qin Shi¡¯s heart suddenly stunned and smiled out: ¡°Oh, this is interesting. Look at this picture, this Linger does not seem to be Zhang Yi¡¯s recall, and Zhang Wei seems to be unable to control this Linger. "" "Into the people of my devil, and you can be controlled by ordinary people?" To this point, the demon has full arrogance. Qin Shi''s mouth is too lazy to collide with the demon, but the bottom of his heart is inexplicably gloomy. Because, this way, it makes him even more uneasy. "If Zhang Linger''s appearance is not controlled by Zhang Wei, then what is her real purpose, and what kind of person behind her is controlling the whole dish?" Inexplicably, Qin Shi felt that there was a huge conspiracy in the invisible, step by step toward him, and he was struggling. At this time, the fifteen groups of the preliminary rounds all ended. Law enforcement elders jumped into the ring, and laughter echoed the sky; "As you can see, the preliminary contest of the annual disciples contest has ended. I am honored. I have so many new forces. I believe that one day, they will Become the glory of our swords." "On behalf of Jianzong, all of the 750 disciples will receive all the rewards, martial arts, spiritual treasures, and spiritual devices that my swordsman has prepared for them." "But, everyone knows that the final result of the annual disciples, the ultimate winner, the strongest, can only be one person, so the reward for the event, for the time being, can only temporarily postpone." "Here, it will be the semi-final of the annual disciples. Now let us have our glory disciples come to power. In the next semi-final, among the 750 disciples, only the last ten will be left. ¡± "Of course, the birth of these ten disciples is not in the melee, but from the Zongling of my sword." The elders of the law enforcement voice were rough and unresolved. Until the 750 disciples all came to power, he only got up and jumped to the bottom of the ring. For his words, countless disciples have expressed their incomprehension. "Zong Ling choose?" "What do you mean?" Most of the rest of the ring is also a disciple with outstanding ability. One person has the qualification of being crazy. He is tired of the old man. "Old guy, if you have anything, you will hurry and say, don''t grind here. of." The law enforcement veteran sneered and shook his head: "I hope that after a while, you can still be as proud as you are now." Immediately, he turned and screamed a few words to the elders behind him, and the elders immediately retired to the rear. "Hey!" Suddenly, the Jianzong Square trembled fiercely. I saw that in the central part of the ring suddenly broke through the scorpio, a series of misplaced cross, under the celestial scorpion, as if from the underworld, lifted up to 750 Optimus Prime. Each Optimus Prime is a sword-like appearance, and the swords on both sides are flashing. When I saw this sudden rise, Optimus Prime was slightly shocked. Most of the 750 disciples on the ring were also panicked. From this Optimus Prime, giving them the feeling of being like a punishment. "This, what is this?" Many disciples have some creeps in their hearts. The law enforcement elder was very satisfied with the smile, and immediately he turned back to be very respectful, whispering to the highest glory of the high platform: "The sovereign, can you start?" Fang Qing smiled lightly and tapped. Immediately, Fang Qing stood up, she is still the look of the dignified, the fingers of the jade hand gently dialed. call out! call out! call out! Immediately, seven hundred and fifty swords lighted out. "Hey!" Suddenly, the seven hundred and fifty Optimus Primes in the blink of an eye were violently swayed, and all the stone walls of the outer surface were cracked and faded. Every celestial sky eventually became a real sword. "Oh, my God, what is this?" All of a sudden, more than 700 disciples were frightened. Gazing at the giant sword in front of him, Qin Shi is also slightly frowning. From that giant sword, he seems to feel a special airflow. The kind of airflow seems to be... Jianqi? The law enforcement faint smiled and said: "You, I think you have already seen it. This sword is the pillar of my sword." The second item, all you have to do is to bear the sword. s attack." "The second item, there will be only ten disciples, and the success will survive. These ten people will be the final candidates for this year''s disciple contest and enter the finals." "So, let''s get started now, you guys have to be careful." The law enforcement smirked, and then he waved his hand and once again opened the enchantment of the ring. Law enforcement officials say that many disciples have not had time to react, and it is clear that they will not allow too much reaction in time. "Hey!" A burst of violent tremors, the seven hundred and fifty swordsmen rose up, and immediately screamed a horrible sword light, rushing down to the more than 700 participants. boom! More than 700 contestants had no time to respond, and they quickly started to parry. boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, it is earth-shattering. The sword light sputtered from each sword column is the foot that breaks the earth. When you blink, you almost see the whole piece collapse into thousands. "Damn!" Immediately, more than 700 contestants were roaring. The attack on this sword column was so sudden that they couldn¡¯t think too much, and they could only madly sacrifice their own martial arts. Of course, in a chaos, there are naturally people who can handle them with ease. For example, the dragon is quite strict. He seems to be no stranger to the sword pillar. He can easily dodge the sword light of every sword. It¡¯s not just himYunyan, Su Shi, including Haoyue, all of them are the same. The strength of Haoyue is not strong, but he is smaller than this domain, even domain. The disciples of Dacheng are better. boom! boom! The two golden towers of the relics were sacrificed. Qin Shizhen¡¯s and Jianguang collided with each other. However, there was a golden tower to protect them. In the strong impact, he was still dizzy, and he took a few steps back. . He saw the movements of the rest of the people, and the black sorrow could not help but condense. In the face of the sword''s offensive, he seems to be somewhat inferior to the moon. This can not help but make him feel strange. "What happened?" Qin Shi is now, a few people in the moon seem to have a different understanding of this sword-striking attack, so the way to resist is also very special, without using too much spiritual power, you can skillfully use swordsmanship, Melt his sword light. It feels like... it¡¯s like... Just like the soft card. v8 Chapter 1280: Sword power This point is not only Qin Shi himself, but also his situation, and Zhang Ling¡¯s granddaughter Zhang Linger, who, like Qin Shi, clearly has the power to complete the field, in the process of dealing with Jianzhu. However, it was very embarrassing. I was almost hit by the swordsman several times. In the end, even if I was lucky enough to escape, the flying corner of the dance was broken into two halves. This can not help but make her a little angry. "Kids, these little things, it seems that there is a force to resonate with this sword column!" Suddenly, the devil said. "Resonance?" Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows, and then he carefully looked at it, and the black scorpion flashed through the light. "Is it true?" He was amazed, Su Shi or Haoyue. In the process of these people evading the Swordsman attack, he actually felt an inexplicable familiarity. The familiar feeling is like Yes¡­¡­ "It¡¯s the feeling of the volcanoes of the purgatory disciples, right?¡± The demon road broke the sky. Qin Shi¡¯s dream was awakened, and he blinked hard: ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s this feeling. They seem to be able to prejudge the subsequent offensive of this sword post, just like the volcano that the refining disciples dodge.¡± The words, the demon faint smile: "Look at it, you have already understood it." Qin Shi took a deep breath, some surprises in his eyes, and some surprises. He smiled and said: "I always thought that only the wilderness and the refining domain had the power of different kinds, but I did not expect that it was originally in Jianzong. The power of heterogeneity?" "Haha, the world of eight people, which one is simple?" "Really, I used to think that I was self-righteous. I thought I knew enough about the eight domains, but I didn''t even know that I hadn''t touched the fur of the eight domains." Qin Shi laughed at himself, and suddenly he suddenly became serious. He slammed black and fiercely, and settled on the sword-sword that slammed against him, and his mouth slightly curved with a slight rise. "Come on, let me know, how powerful is this unique force of the sword!" There is no obscurity in Qin Shi¡¯s eyes, and it is full of greedy luster. call out! At this time, facing the eyebrows of Qin Shi''s eyebrows, even under the sharp swords, Qin Shi suddenly made a bold move, he did not hide, the palms slowly spread out, suddenly rushed Grabbing the sword. "Hey, look at it, what should the kid do?" "I am going, so scary Jianguang, is he not ready to hide?" "Don''t kill?" Many contestants were puzzled. And this way, only they have not seen through, for the Qin Shi''s action, the elders on the elders are slightly frowning. When the wind and sand saw it, he smiled and said: "Haha, I really didn''t look at the wrong person. So I realized the mystery so soon?" "The elders of the sand, do you think that he has already felt the power of the sword?" The wind and sand nodded calmly and said with satisfaction: "Well, in the history of Jianzong, no one can detect the power of Jianqi in such a short time. This kid, maybe there will be a big deal, Qi Qing¡¯s The bet, it seems that there is nothing wrong." On the glory stage, Fang Qing was a little excited and couldn''t sit still, standing up in the jade body. For a time, the audience focused on Qin Shi. Rumble! ! ! The sword light fell, and the earth was followed by a tremor. Qin Shi¡¯s palm gathered a violent whirlpool. He ended up in this way. He did not hide or slam, and the sword was caught in his hands with his bare hands. boom! The earth behind him bursts in an instant, and the gully is overflowing with madness. The audience is full of eyes. Qin Shi fiercely frowned, and the sword was caught by him, he obviously felt a very weird force poured into the body. That power, such as Jiang Hong, was actually carrying out the roots of his body, the meridians. "drink!" For a time, he was a little uncontrollable snoring sound, but at this time he took the opportunity to make a decision, and the star smashed his body to run fast, protecting his entire arm, which saved the crisis of being cut off by the sword. "Hey!" Immediately, he dantian flashed, a hanging golden sword, just as he was rising from his mysterious crystal. When the golden sword appeared, Qin Shi could not help but excite: "Is this the root of this sword power?" Gathering the golden sword, it is clear that he has successfully swallowed the power of this sword. What he has to do now is to grasp the power of this sword as soon as possible, otherwise the sword will soon be crushed. Suddenly, he closed the black scorpion, and the gods sank in Dantian. In Dantian, his gods swept up and down the golden sword, and smiled at the corner of his mouth: "Small things, since they have already come in, then don''t think about going out again, let me know how big you are. Let''s go." "Hey!" A fierce roar, the golden sword snarled wildly at Qin Shi. The next time, Qin Shi black and cold, the Jin Jian actually burst out of tens of thousands of Jianguang, straight to his dantian Xuanjing stabbed. He bit his teeth: "Hey, I didn''t expect it to be a hard bone!" "Shelley clothes!" He quickly printed and used the Golden Tower to protect Xuan Jing. boom! Hey! Hey! In an instant, it was an electric light flint, which made his body violently overwhelming. He licked his teeth, and for a time he couldn¡¯t help but the golden sword. And just as he didn''t know what was wrong, suddenly there was a strong cicada in his body! "Hey!" Under his dantian, the black crystal was actually shining at this moment, and it sprayed a black mist around it. "Well? The power of purgatory?" Qin Shi was shocked, but he just wanted to stop the black crystal, threatened by black crystal, the hanging gold sword did not show weakness, the two madly collided in a group. boom! For a moment, Qin Shi¡¯s gods could not help but tremble, and they were almost fainted in the body. "Damn, what''s going on?" "Little guys, don''t be excited, these two different kinds of power are eroding each other, don''t rush to stop them, let them fight first, and if you lose both ends, you might be able to take advantage of the fishermen!" "You are letting me, sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger?" Qin Shi smashed. The demon shrugged irresponsibly. Suddenly, Qin Shi was silent for a moment, but immediately he shook his head: "No, I promised that Haoyue said that I would not use the power of purgatory!" "You can rest assured that the power of purgatory is working in your body. There will be no abnormalities in the outside world. Even if there is a boundary in the moon, you can''t see it." "Really?" Qin Shi will be suspicious of the squint, and immediately use the perspective to look at the observation deck to determine that Haoyue did not show anything different, he just believed that he was relieved. "Hey!" A series of crazy impacts, Qin Shi''s Dantian is like a chaotic battlefield at this time, the two forces are constantly madly colliding here. On several occasions, the strong collision even made him almost faint. He patted his head hard, biting his tongue, and the thick **** smell fainted in his mouth, which made him stubbornly stay awake. He took a deep breath: "Scratch, these two forces are really not good." "That is of course, the power of heterogeneity, in ancient times, are the treasures of countless powers madly fighting, your kid can have two different kinds of power, do not know what is the dog''s luck!" You are welcome to laugh. Qin Shi licked his mouth, and at this moment, he was black and fierce. "Kid, it is now!" The demon is also drinking at this time. Qin Shi suddenly got up in spirit, suddenly a huge mushroom cloud appeared in his vision, and the two forces slammed into a whole. Under a strong shaking, Qin Shi felt that he had hallucinations. Dantianzhong was burned out. It seemed to be the star of the vast river. He swallowed his mouth and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. "The two forces are now exhausted, and you can take it now." Qin Shi nodded, and fortunately, a long sigh: "Fortunately, now, if the two forces are tossing for a while, it is estimated that my Dantian will be bombed." Immediately, he did not hesitate, his toes gently, and leaped forward very lightly, stopping at the center of the two forces. He smiled and said: "Two, fighting for so long, can not be divided into a winner, it is better to surrender to me?" "Hey!!!" The two forces are all crazy and angry. However, under the excessive consumption, the power of the two heterogeneous species has become very thin. Qin Shi shook his head, and now these two forces can''t resist with him at all. He stretched out his left and right hands at the same time, and in the palm of his hand, he sprayed countless chains of burning golden lines, and sealed the two forces from all sides. boom! Immediately, a golden hanging sword, a dark and thorough palace, gradually calmed down and stopped under his dantian. His black scorpion, at this moment, opened slightly, and smiled involuntarily in the corners of his mouth. At this point, the sword column still trembled in his hands, and he suddenly slammed hard. boom! The sword column was pushed away. This scene instantly caused the audience to exclaim. "He succeeded!" The elders were surprised by countless elders. Even if the moon leaps, cleverly avoiding the subsequent sword-striker attack, he immediately smiles at Qin Shi and nods. "Is this like a stone I know." Su Shi also stopped, and her eyes turned to Qin Shi: "Oh, a little bit, I am still worried that you will not be able to rob this." "That looks like is disappointing you." Qin Shi and Su Shi looked at each other and sneered. Su Shi¡¯s eyes were cold and cold: "Don¡¯t worry, we are walking." Qin Shi shrugged shoulderlessly. Immediately, in the next test, Qin Shi also became more than a slap in the face, he is now the strength of the sword, so that his understanding of the swordsmanship is higher than a few grades, every time the sword column, he can be accurate Judging from the position of the next sword. Of course, after seeing Qin Shi successfully blocked the sword, and it has become more and more convenient, many disciples also saw some clues. After that, one at a glance, they are all curious to try... However, the method is not feasible in everyone''s body. Qin Shi''s choice is a hard way. To achieve this step, at least Block the sword and hit it. And many of the disciples present, basically in this hit, have been rejected by the strength of the sword, and ultimately not Qin Shi, the only one to explore the trick, and to complete the mastery of the sword Only Zhang Hao¡¯s granddaughter, Zhang Linger. v8 Chapter 1281: Who won? Three hours passed, and in the blink of an eye, more than half of the contest was held. At this time, it was undoubtedly a talented disciple in the sword, and there were only a hundred of the more than 700. Among these one hundred, the real ability to rely on the power of Jianqi, and clever use to dodge the sword-sword attack, but only a few people, count Qinshi, but also ten people. Without the help of the power of the sword, the winding is a strong cultivation, and ultimately it is fruitless. At the time of the competition, people are falling. In the end, there are only a dozen disciples left. At this time, Qin Shi has been able to use the power of Jianqi very easily. The power of Jianqi is like the blood in his body. He constantly walks in his body, flowing, and he holds the water without a trace, gently waving, A glaring sword light immediately shot. He smiled with satisfaction: "The strength of this sword is really extraordinary. With this power, my use of kendo swordsmanship has increased several times." "That is, of course, any kind of power has a strong power." The demon nodded secretly. boom! At this moment, a loud noise rang in the ring. I saw that on the platform not far away, suddenly there was an inexplicable blast, and the slate of the earth was shattered into powder, and a strong heat wave came. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was cold, and he subconsciously jumped back and forth, and the fingerprints flipped quickly: ¡°Shelley clothes!¡± A golden pagoda, he will protect him very quickly. boom! And that''s it, the strong Yuwei is still deforming his golden tower, and the tiles above are all flying out. Qin Shi fiercely licked his teeth and snorted: "What is going on? This power is more than a few times stronger than the attack of the sword column. What will produce such powerful power?" "It seems to be the little girl." Demon Road. Qin Shi a sigh, immediately he was curious Zhang Linger, his brows fiercely wrinkled into a ball. I saw that the place where Zhang Linger was located was actually a bottomless pit that appeared in the air. All the surrounding land was shattered, and even the swordsmen in front of her were shaken out. Qin Shi frowned: "What happened?" "I don''t know. Look at this, it seems that it is caused by her own inconsistency. It should be that she wants to control the power of Jianqi, and the result is no explosion caused by success." The demons analyzed. "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi Ding Shen looked away, and sure enough, the evil spirits expected, in the countless swords force around Zhang Linger figurative, turned into a golden sword light, it seems very contradictory to point the blade to Zhang Linger. "I don''t integrate? According to reason, it shouldn''t be. She is Zhang''s granddaughter. There is no reason why she can''t integrate the power of Jianqi." Qin Shi asked inexplicably. The demon shook his head: "That is not necessarily. No one is able to absorb the power of heterogeneity by virtue of talent. Before that, the little girl should tell you that all the powers of heterogeneity have unique abilities, and I want to It takes a lot of money to devour it and turn it into its own use." Qin Shi nodded, and this words were indeed mentioned with him, just as he wanted to absorb the power of purgatory and endure the endless world of suffering. The demon continues: "The power of this sword is the same. If I have not guessed wrong, the cost of controlling this sword power is to have the swordsmanship and the understanding of the kendo." Qin Shi suddenly realized, but frowned and followed: "But, on swordsmanship and understanding of kendo, she should not be worse than anyone present? After all, is she the granddaughter of Zhang Wei?" "That''s not it." The demon smiled and shook his head. "This is a granddaughter of Zhang Wei, but she did not practice swordsmanship in Jianzong since she was a child. She only inherits the spiritual power of Zhang Wei. Inheritance, but there is absolutely no above the sword kendo, and I can feel more from her, but it is my fierce demon, the mastery of arrogance." "It turns out." Qin Shi nodded in a clear way. "This is indeed possible, but how can I master it? My situation should be similar to her? I have not studied in swordsmanship." I have passed." "Really, on the enlightenment of swordsmanship, you may not be as good as the moon, but fortunately, you have been using swords for years, although the understanding of swordsmanship is not enough, but experience has made up for this. "The demons laughed. "Is it like this?" Qin Shi squatted, and immediately his face was glad: "If it is not beaten, I guess I should be in this explosion now?" The demon nodded undecidedly. After Qin Shi¡¯s fear, he said: ¡°It¡¯s really scary for his mother.¡± "Linger!" Zhang Wei saw it on the highest glory stage, and stood up fiercely. The old eyes flashed and worried. boom! Suddenly, in the smoke caused by the explosion, a very strong black gas wave shook, like a fierce ghost, and the anti-phagment of the fangs turned to the sword. A jade hand emerged from the ruins, grabbing a force of swordsmanship, a grip of the void. boom! The force of the sword is instantly shattered by the shattered smoke. A wolverine shadow jumped out of the giant pit. At this time, Zhang Linger¡¯s jade face was blue and green. The explosion just was too strong. Her skirt was crushed. "Oh, can''t be used for me, what is the use of my stay?" Zhang Linger was cold and cold, and her eyes were cold, and she slammed into the huge sword. "Ghosts and Thousands!" "Roar!!!" Immediately, Zhang Linger shredded the space of her chest, and thousands of ghosts rushed out like a land that was overthrown. In an instant, the sword column was blocked by ghosts. boom! The earth beneath the sword pillar is directly smashed, and the sword pillars are all screaming. Rumble! ! ! A loud noise, it is incredible that the sword column collapsed at this time. For a moment, the audience was dumbfounded, even Qin Shi was shocked to get up. "This, is this true?" "I, my God, she, she actually destroyed the pillar of the sword?" "A good terrorist attack...!" Zhang Linger¡¯s actions, for a time, the countless elders in the elders can not help but frown, and Fang Qing is also a gleaming eye on the glory. Haoyue was also moved, and immediately she smiled: "Oh, this is interesting." boom! Hey! Shortly after Zhang Linger destroyed the sword, several disciples were overwhelmed by the swordsman''s storm and were eventually eliminated. Until there were only ten people in the audience, the elders of law enforcement stood up. He looked at Fang Qing, Fang Qingxin¡¯s jade finger flicked, and ten majestic Jianguang shot, and immediately the sword post on the platform stopped and re-emerged. It is a stone pillar without any vitality. When the stone pillar was destroyed, the number of finalists has already appeared. The remaining ten disciples are also the finalists in the finals: Qin Shi, Hao Yue, Yun Yan, Yu Er, Su Shi, Yu Yu, Long Ting Yan, Su Shi¡¯s undergraduate Yan Yi, and the preliminary round 12 Liu Yutong of the group, and Zhang Linger, the granddaughter of Zhang Wei. Among them, it is worth mentioning that it should be Zhang Linger and her nephew. Zhang Linger need not say much. Her finalists are too special to destroy the pillar of Jianqi. She is the only one in the history of Jianzong. . As for the nephew, it is an exception. She is not relying on the power of Jianqi to persist in the sword-sword offensive. Like Zhang Linger, she does not have any mastery of swordsmanship, and she is able to be short-listed. Brute force is actually a sudden break in the life and the sword. This made the wind in the elders more worried, and the old eyes flashed a bit of twilight. "The number of places in the semi-final has already appeared. The ten disciples on the stage are the glory of my sword." "Zongmen has already prepared a generous reward for you, but the rest of the disciples need not be discouraged. We are also looking at your efforts. You will have the opportunity to be reused after the contest." "Well, our annual disciples have arrived here, and we have reached the final moment. Everyone has a temporary break for a while. After half an hour, let us witness the last moment together." Law enforcement elders said that immediately the countless elders of the Swordsman began to maintain order, and sent all the injured disciples to Tianxiangge for healing. Qin Shi and Hao Yue left the ring and went to the place where Yu Yue rested. When I saw a few people in Yuyue, I would have to sit up and hold on to the pain: "How?" I took the first step and held him down. He said, "Well, you don''t get up. It hurts to be like this. You can rest assured. In order to avenge you, I have tried my best. I am all with stones and children." They all entered the finals." ¡°Really?¡± Yu Yue¡¯s happy smile, and then the eyes of the eye flashed awkwardly, and sad. See you, Qin Shidao: "You shouldn''t be too upset, take care of it here, I will find a way to get you back." "That is, you don''t have to be content. Isn''t there a beautiful girl to accompany you? If I am injured There are also beautiful women around me who are willing to take care of me. I will go out and find a place to break my feet now. Go.¡± Hao Yue¡¯s smile, and his smile is full of bitterness and self-deprecation, shaking his head: ¡°It¡¯s a pity, I don¡¯t have this blessing.¡± Qin Shi heard the words and frowned, but he did not say much. He felt that when he told him about Ye Fengqi¡¯s affairs, he just blinked his eyes: "Don¡¯t say cool words here, there is something I have to say. a bit." "What is it?" Haoyue did not care, but immediately he realized that it was wrong, because it was extremely rare in the face of Qin Shi. "In the finals, you and your nephew don''t want to participate." "Why?" The two men were excited at the same time: "I don''t want to, I have to avenge my brother-in-law!" "That is, I don''t, I can''t easily squeeze into the top ten. Do you know how much honor this is? I want to take a good place, and then wait until later to show off by this." Haoyue smirked. Qin Shi has no sorrowful sneer: "Good name? You think, in the finals, who can you win with your strength?" v8 Chapter 1282: Within 10 strokes Wen Yan, Yu Yue, Xu Qingfeng, a few people can not help but scream, and even Qinger can not help but gently cover. Haoyue immediately became red, and he was not convinced to smash Qin Shi, and waited for him to speak. Qin Shi reached out and pointed to the other disciples who will participate in the finals. He said: "Is not convinced? You are not convinced. The tenth is already your best score, even if you participate in the finals, you can''t win." "I...!" Haoyue opened his mouth and finally looked at the rest of the people and couldn''t help but smack a face. Qin Shi said it was good. The one who can walk this step is undoubtedly the elite of the Jianzong elite, the domain, Already the lowest standard, even the domain Dacheng is not ranked in it. Su Shi, Yun Yan, Long Tingyan, Zhang Linger, and Guang are the four people, all of which are above the domain. Qin Shi did not give the face of Haoyue, and added a sneer: "However, I am also curious. How can you master the power of Jianqi with your cultivation?" The moon and the tiger¡¯s body trembled fiercely. Although Qin Shi¡¯s previous words were very hurtful, he did not show such a big reaction. At that moment, his eyes were red, like a ferocious beast, and he rushed to Qin. stone. "Shut up!" Qin Shi couldn''t help but frown. He just wanted to stimulate Haoyue, but he didn''t expect to provoke Haoyue to this step. It was obviously moving. For a time, it became a deadlock. Half a ring, Qin Shicai cough a few times, he is not the kind of person who can not put the following, long sigh: "Sorry, what I said is a bit too much, I just do not want you to be dangerous, although I can not be sure whether it is now, but Zhang Ling The appearance of the child made me feel very uneasy, and, after the rain was resurrected, Su Shi was also a lot of refined in the past six months. I always felt that there was a conspiracy in this place, and all this was doing some sorting for this conspiracy. ...... Yu Yue¡¯s injury, I¡¯m already guilty... If I can get back early and come back early, I will not allow this kind of thing... I don¡¯t want it, I can¡¯t, let you hurt again. what." The true feelings revealed that Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were red. A few people in the moon are a glimpse. Xu Qingfeng is a bystander. He sighs aside and pats the moon: "Oh, moon brother, don''t be stubborn, the stone is good, even if you enter, it is the first." Ten, in case of any further injury, more than lost." "Get out of the way!" Haoyue did not breathe a good eye to Xu Qingfeng, and immediately he set his mind, looking to Qin Shi, said: "Stone, I know, you are kind, I just did not deliberately ruin..." Speaking of this, Haoyue¡¯s mood is a little more exciting. After he tried hard to restrain it, he laughed a lot and laughed at himself: ¡°Oh, yeah, in fact, what you said is right, how can I control the strength of the sword with my cultivation? What? The reason why I was lucky enough was because of the inheritance of Lingyun..." "Lingyun''s heritage?" Several people glimpsed. Haoyue nodded with no concealment: "Well, when Lingyun was killed, he smashed his whole body into a heritage and poured it into my body. Therefore, I was able to master this sword power." "No wonder." Qin Shi nodded, and immediately realized why he was so excited in the next month, Lingyun has always been unable to open his mind in these years. "Sorry¡­¡­!" "Nothing, this is what happened, it has already passed." Haoyue shed tears and said with a smile. He bit his lip and said seriously: "Stone, but this final, I don''t want to give up...!" Qin Shi squatted, and immediately he resolutely affirmed: "No! Resolutely not! This time is different, it is too dangerous." "But, Yu Yue is not only your brother, but also our brother. If you want to avenge him, you are not the only one!" However, he was so angry that Qin Shi always refused to shake. He finally shook his head and said: "It is not impossible to participate in the competition. If you can get close to me within ten strokes, I will agree. ¡± Haoyue heard a word, not only him, but the rest of the people also jumped in the eyelids, looking strangely at Qin Shi. "You are a strong man!" Hey, biting his teeth, said: "Don''t say ten strokes, the gap between you and me is giving me twenty strokes, and I can''t be near you!" "Stone, you really are hard for the month." Xu Qingfeng advised. Qin Shi shook his head: "Either, within ten strokes, I am close to me, or I will take the initiative to give up the finals." "You...!" Haoyue stunned Qin Shi. call out! Suddenly, in the conversation between the two people, a black phantom empties into the sky, directly beyond the position of the moon, a jade hand, grabbed the collar of Qin Shi. Qin Shi black smashed, this phantom attack is too fast, even he is very difficult to react, the sole of the foot, continuous turn over two, this is a reluctant escape of this phantom hit. However, this is not over yet. After the defeat, the phantom becomes more rapid, and the speed is faster. The power that is exploding in the whole body is also moving, and the earth is shaking. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were cold, and his body continued to sway for a few times. This was barely able to escape the three sharp claws, and the three claws were about to be shredded by the earth, even the slate made by Xuanjing did not. Resist this claw for half a second. "Hey!" Qinger couldn''t help but exclaim, and if he didn''t want to, he would rush forward. Suddenly, Qin Shi flexed his finger and played a soft force to stop Qing. Qinger¡¯s stupid look at Qin Shi. Qin Shi swayed a few times, and the distance between the phantom and the phantom, he set the gaze of God to the child. "Is it true that as long as I can get close to you within ten strokes, can I go to the finals?" Qin Shizhen opened his eyes and suddenly couldn¡¯t help but smile and nodded: "Yes." "That''s good!" The child''s response was clean and neat, and there was no nonsense in one word. The petite body slammed out, like a bow and arrow from the string. The whole body was surrounded by thick black fog, and it was fierce to the Qin stone. Approaching. Qin Shi set the god, the power of the soul expanded from the sea of ??knowledge, suddenly in the world of his ideological realm, there is a reduced topographic map of the sword. Then he focused all his attention on the 100 meters around him. The child''s degree is extremely fast, so fast that he is somewhat unprepared: "This little girl, the length of the horror, only less than half a year, even from the nine days to reach the domain of small success?" "And, what is the degree of exaggeration? With my eyesight, I can''t see through it. I can only rely on my soul to catch her?" Qin Shi shouted in the bottom of his heart, and immediately he slammed into the sea, and a shadow disappeared. He subconsciously bowed his waist, and that is how his wires were cut off by claws. He was so shocked that his body fell backwards and he jerked back a few steps. "Good insurance!" When the body was steady, Qin Shi¡¯s forehead was actually sweating. "Don''t be so surprised. After all, it''s a container for the three souls. It''s not surprising that this kind of place." The demon paused and immediately smiled more deeply: "Oh, but don''t say, I am even a little surprised. The little girl has turned the blood of the sky to such a degree." "What do you say?" Qin Shi squatted, said: "The blood of the sky? The blood of her body, has not been absorbed by me?" "Idiot, magic blood is magic blood, blood is blood, then how to say, one of the three souls covering the sky, also in this little girl for more than ten years, such a long time, the root of this little girl, meridians, The blood, in the invisible, will also be greatly changed, so her talent will naturally be many people in the ordinary." Demon Road. Qin Shi frowned. "So, will it have any effect on her future?" "This is hard to say." "What do you mean?" Qin Shi condensed Shendao, he did not want to see any accidents, but his original pay was really in vain. Demon Road: "In fact, the three souls of the sky are removed, and the blood in her body is also absorbed by you. In addition to this enchanting, unlike her human talent and cultivation, there is no longer any problem. This is also her chance." "Then why are you saying it is hard to say?" "What I am referring to is actually an external factor. You also know that human beings are suspicious. I would rather kill a thousand and not let go. I am afraid that one day, once someone suspects her, it is likely to be affected. And just now, her movements have alarmed many of the elders of Jianzong. After all, it is not unusual to be able to block the power of different kinds by brute force." The demon looked around the elders and said: "The old man of the winds and sands There are also some movements. If they really do, you know that if you want to check her in the identity of this little girl, it can be said that it is easy. Once you know that she is a container for sheltering, it will naturally lead to killing. The disaster." Qin Shi Meng¡¯s awakening, the eyebrows could not help but flash the road. He clenched his fist: "It seems that taking her to Jianzong was not necessarily the right choice." The demon shrugged: "In any case, this is my reasoning ~ www.novelhall.com~ may not come true." "Your reasoning is not impossible. He will definitely not be awkward in the wind, but the rest will not be there. There are so many people in the eight domains. Once one person has killed the child, it will be troublesome. So, even if there is Maybe, I have to kill this in the cradle.¡± Qin Shi determined: ¡°So, in this final, I can¡¯t let her participate!¡± Qin Shi became very serious. At this time, the nephew rushed from the two wings and rushed to him. Hey! Bang! Immediately, the earth was shattered and derailed. "Seven strokes!" The child screamed, and immediately her shadow disappeared, and once again concealed into a space, like a ghost that may appear at any time, from the left and right of Qin Shi crazy winding. Qin Shi black eagerly turned, and his body jumped into the sky. boom! boom! boom! Immediately, three blasts! v8 Chapter 1283: Do 1 first Qin Shigang jumped into the sky, and there was a direct explosion on the earth. It was the smoke of the sky, and the dust came up. "Oh, it¡¯s a terrifying attack." Qin Shi frowned, and even he felt a little shocked, and just as his mind was concentrated on the smoke, his nerves were stretched, and a shocking string was cut off, letting him subconsciously turn over. call out! A black phantom, like a cannonball, reached his chest, and the head fell, a fist that burned a black flame. The fist was not big, but it sent a very horrible shock, and the nearby space was shattered. At this time, Qin Shi is obviously too late to want to dodge. What he can do is to use his arm to block his chest. boom! His brows wrinkled, and he couldn''t help but scream, and the wonderful fist hit him on his arm, and his chest was shaking over the mountain. call out! boom! Under the strong force, he is like a parabola, and suddenly bursts out a few kilometers, and the fist is always sprayed on his chest. Bang! Qin Shi Meng squatted on the ground, and turned a few turns to keep up the body. When he returned to God, the nephew took out his fist and stood in front of him. "Cough!" He squatted, and he coughed up. "Qin Shi, Stone, Qin Shi Big Brother!" Several people from Haoyue and Qinger rushed to the front and saw the worry: "How are you?" Qin Shi slammed the nose and banned the nose, which forced the blood in the mouth to swallow, not being seen by others, unable to swing his hand. Qinger¡¯s anger is screaming at the child: ¡°Hey, are you crazy?¡± "I...!" I was a little overwhelmed. "Qinger, don''t blame her." Qin Shi quickly stopped the Qinger, and immediately he looked at the child, and could not help but smile: "Oh, I really didn''t expect that you grew up so much in half a year, you are just near me." Yes, you won." The nephew pouted, and some of the disappointing eyes in the jade eyes shook his head: "No, I am close to you, but it is the eleventh trick!" Qin Shi smashed, and the deaf did use eleven strokes, but he did not expect that the deaf would say so. "When I said it, I couldn''t do it. I will give up the finals myself." The child snorted a little sadly. Suddenly she rushed to Qin Shidao: "But you have to promise me, no matter what." Revenge for my brother-in-law." Qin Shi licked the head of the nephew, and smiled in the black sputum to spray the cold: "That is natural." Hey, this is no more nodded. When the demon saw it, he laughed: "The kid, I didn''t expect it, would I suffer in such a small girl?" Qin Shi squinted at the evil spirits: "Let''s say cool words here!" "But don''t say, this little girl, it''s like you used to be, it''s really too much like it." The demon sighed: "The same temper, the same strong personality." Qin Shi nodded. After this time, he also came to this point. From the nephew, he always let him see his own shadow. He sighed: "Only hope, her fate should not be like me, so It¡¯s a bump." Immediately, Qin Shi did not say much, and yelled at Haoyue and his nephews. He rose up and leaped to the ring. It was not far from the start of the game. He now needs a good interest rate adjustment. Injury, really not light. ...... On the other side. After Zhang Linger left the ring, she came alone to a dark corner. She seemed to be more eager for this kind of loneliness and dark feelings. At this time, she frowned and couldn''t help but go back. She didn''t know when she appeared behind her. She smiled: "Old guy, is there something for me?" "What are you doing back? Who made you come back?" Zhang Wei¡¯s voice is heavy and heavy. Zhang Linger glanced at it and dismissed a smile: "Oh, I said, you really are the lord? I can''t come back, what is the relationship with you? Besides, even if you are the lord, I am afraid that you have no right. Interfere with me?" "You...!" Zhang Yan''s old eyes are red, and Zhang Linger is dying. However, without giving him the opportunity to open his mouth, Zhang Linger smiled upright: "You better not to talk nonsense, I have nothing to do with you, I am the command of Fu Yan Huang Dezun, let alone you forget. Now the relationship between us, I am still on top of you, Zhang Yiwai." After all, Zhang Linger turned and walked toward the ring. "Linger!!!" Zhang Wei was helpless and low drink in the back. "Shut up!" Suddenly, Zhang Linger slammed back, and there was a thick suffocating light in the eyes of the jade. Zhang Yan, who was dying, said one word and one sentence: "Linger, it¡¯s not what you called, please make it clear. Your identity, my current name is, You Ling Yaoya!" Zhang Wei was a little chilly. He looked at Zhang Linger¡¯s appearance and shook his head. ¡°Why, why do you become like this?¡± "Why?" Zhang Linger seems to hear the big jokes, cold and laughing: "It¡¯s ridiculous, why are you asking me? Oh, when I was born, you contacted the people in the group to achieve the goal. When I was sent to the Devil World, why didn¡¯t you ask why? In that year, in order to achieve the goal, you will not hesitate to sacrifice your own son. You will sacrifice my parents. When you did this, could you think that it would be like this? I tell you, Zhang Yi, I have never been your granddaughter. From the time you sent me to the Devil World, I cried all night, please, please do not do this, you insist on your decision. At the time, there has been no connection between you and me. I am coming back today, not because of you, nor for you. Your life and death have nothing to do with me." Zhang Ling¡¯s words, she laughed at herself and turned silently, leaving Zhang Wei in the same place. When she was about to walk out of the corner, she suddenly turned back and said: "Oh yes, I forgot to tell you, let me give you a sentence in the organization. If you can''t complete the task, the organization may I will consider changing someone to replace you. In addition, this time I came back, it has nothing to do with you. You better not to think about intervening, otherwise the result... you may not be able to afford it." After the sound gradually dissipated, Zhang Linger completely left the corner and returned to the central challenge. Zhang Yi is a person, the mind is a sham, his old eyes are very ethereal shaking his head: "Be a self-made, self-defeating." The time passed slowly, and the final of the annual disciple race was finally at the end of the curtain. On the verdict, the law enforcement elders, Lang Lang Hongyin, overwhelmed the whole audience. "I announced that the final of my Jianzong annual discipleship is now officially open!" "The finals, there are no rules, no rules, the last disciple standing on the stage is the champion of my swordsman''s annual discipleship!" "Now, please all the disciples come on stage!" call out! call out! call out! The road was empty, the road broke, and the final disciples jumped onto the stage. Counting Qin Shi, a total of eight. The enchantment big array also opened. In the big array, eight people guarded eight corners. In the audience, countless disciples were ignited by this exciting moment, and their blood was boiling. "Hey, you said, who is the final champion?" "I don''t know, but I think, there should be one person from Su Shi and Qin Shi. After all, they are the biggest focus of Jianzong now." "Really, these two people are enchanting enough, but I think Zhang Linger also has a good chance of winning. After all, she has inherited the blood of Zhang Jian''s elders." "Yunyan and Long are very strict, they are all the masters of Lushan, and the highest number of law enforcement cabinets." "Who knows, who can stand on this station, who will be a mediocre person, the final result, it depends on who is better in heaven." on the stage. Long quite sternly smiled and walked to the side of Qin Shi, he said: "Qin brother, is it okay lately?" For the person who is very strict, Qin Shi is still very respectful. It is a very sentimental and responsible person. If it was not the case of Qingqing, he felt that the dragon was strict and he could be handed over. He nodded: "Well, what about Dragon Brother?" "I am? What can I do? I am far worse than Qin Xiong. It is nothing more than running around for the law enforcement of Jianzong every day." "Every position needs someone to bear, no matter how important." Qin Shi smiled lightly. The dragon is very strict and indifferent to the corner of his mouth: "Qin Xiong, that final, what do you think?" "champion." Qin Shi replied very neatly, which made the dragon quite strict and laughed a few times: "Really, you are indeed a hot spot in this competition." Qin Shi shrugged: "So, do you want to do it?" "I?" Long said very sternly, pointing to himself, and immediately shook his head and retired: "Hey, don''t make trouble, I don''t want to trouble myself. I am very contented when I come here, and I just mix it casually. It¡¯s good to be a place, but I¡¯m still very optimistic about Qin¡¯s.¡± "If you are not ready to do it Can you give me a location first?" At this time, a heavy voice suddenly sounded behind the dragon. The dragon was very strict and couldn''t help but look back. When he saw Yunyan, he suddenly realized that he immediately looked at Qin Shi. Qin Shi nodded. He smiled: "That is natural, Yun brother please." Yunyan nodded and walked up to Qin Shi. He swept Qinshi up and down. His eyes could not help but reveal a few disappointments: "Oh, I thought that half a year can make you grow a lot. I didn''t expect it to end up. The weather is fine." "The sky is awkward, I think it is quite good." "I don''t know how to make progress!" Yunyan''s eyes were cold, and he immediately opened the distance. "Qin Shi, have you not forgotten our original agreement? I will be in this ring, and you will win the game." Wen Yan, Qin Shi smiled and said: "I naturally remember." At this time, the Hongyin of the opening ceremony officially sounded. At that moment, his black smashed through the hole and the coldness of the road. He said to Yunyan: "But I am afraid you have to wait, there are some things before. I have to do it first." v8 Chapter 1284: 4 souls Yunyan squatted down, and he was very unhappy at the beginning, but when he noticed the direction of Qin Shibing''s cold eyes, he was very funny and nodded. "That is natural, you are busy with you, I am waiting here." you." "Thank you." Qin Shi politely took the shoulders of Yunyan, and immediately he shook his shoulders, wrapped the black robe and walked forward. He approached step by step, facing the place where the rain was. In an instant, the temperature of the whole audience dropped sharply, and the space seemed to be frozen. Whether it was on the stage or under the stage, everyone was intent on moving the direction to the rainy place. "Oh, there is a good show." The disciples on the stage watched the voice. "Well, look at this, Qin Shi is ready to find that rainy trouble." "Affirmed, Qin Shi''s short illness is not a day or two. At the beginning of the rain, their four brothers were angered by Qin Shi, and they were angered by Qin Shi. They were lucky, and Mo Yu elders greeted him. However, Qin Shi will certainly not give up." "But I can see that the rain is not simple now. After this soul-raising, he seems to have become stronger again. There is also a perfect territory. Although Qin Shi has a great reputation, he will only have six layers of Scorpio. This time he may not necessarily It is the opponent of the rain." "Who knows, it is continued to be abused, or it is being killed. It is estimated that it will take a long time to have results." Many disciples are showing their expectations. This should be regarded as the most exciting and exciting start of the annual disciples. Su Shi and Zhang Linger, who saw this scene on the side, were also very interested and did not bother, relying on the enchantment walls in both directions, embracing their arms and watching the excitement. Qin Shi''s pace is always uniform, gentle, and stable. However, every step is like a tiger approaching the general, and the earth does not move like a horrible horror. "Hey...!" Under the tremendous pressure, Yu Yu couldn''t help but swallow and spit, and said: "Hey, Qin Shi, we met again." "What is your injury to the feathers?" Qin Shi said bluntly and asked very straightforwardly. When the rain smashed, he laughed and said: "Yes, it is me, what about it? I just want to kill him. He is lucky. If it wasn''t for the little girl, I would have sent him to Huangquan." Wen Yan, Qin Shi nodded very calmly: "When you do, you just have to recognize it, I am afraid that you will not recognize it." "Oh, you **** scared me, do you think that I was scared from childhood? Don''t forget, I am dead, but I am dead. What do I have to rely on? What do I think?" I don''t know how you can treat me. Besides, I tell you, I don''t want to eat you, let alone his feather month, I am coming back, even you are not ready to let go, the last time Qiu, the hatred of my three younger brothers, I want to find them all from you today!" The rain screamed and screamed, and he seemed to want to use this kind of publicity to add strength to himself. However, these are useless to Qin Shi. He smiled ridiculously: "Do you want revenge? OK, I will give you this opportunity." At the end of the day, Qin Shi was a black man, and he rolled up the wind and started. call out! Immediately, he sneaked into the sky like a thunder and lightning, and the next second he slammed his foot and arrived directly in front of the rain. The degree of Qin Shi is too fast, and the field suddenly caused a burst of embarrassment. The rain was also stunned. When he reacted to God, all he could do was to resist as much as possible. "Damn, how could it be so fast?" The rainy teeth shut and the arm slammed in the chest: "Fire extinguishing the wall!" A fire wall instantly unfolds in the rain. boom! Qin Shi hit an inch of punch and hit the fire wall straight. Rumble! The earth was immediately shattered, and a huge deep pit was sunken. boom! This is not over yet. Qin Shi¡¯s fist shot was not recovered. It was only between his five fingers that he was entwined with a strong thunder, and he continued to madly rush at the fire wall. The rainy eyes sank. boom! The fire wall collapsed fiercely, his eyes were powerful and powerful, but he was not allowed to make too many considerations, and his body suddenly became light, hehe! For a moment, if the paper is broken, it will be shot hundreds of meters directly. Rumble! The earth suddenly swayed, and even the enchantment of the ring was caused to be shocked. "Hey!" A spurt of blood blew, and the ribs of the chest of the rain fell directly. Seeing this scene, the audience immediately stood up and looked surprised. "Good, good horror." Mo Yu was cold in the eyes of the old man, staring at Qin Shi. "This **** stinky boy!" Qin Shi swept his eyes indifferently, and immediately he shook his shadow. Once again, he rushed directly to the front of the rain and reached out. He was going to catch the rain. The rain was flustered, and he couldn¡¯t even take care of his injuries. He tried to pat on the ground with his palms. After that, he rushed through the laps and climbed a few laps, which barely escaped Qin Shi¡¯s blow. Qin Shi glanced at him: "Hide away?" When the rain swayed and stood up, he couldn''t believe his face, staring at Qin Shi: "You, how can you, how could you be so strong, you obviously only have six layers of Scorpio!" "Don''t forget, the last time I killed you, it was only the second floor of the sky!" Qin Shiyi laughed, and immediately he leaned forward again, his toes continued to swing a few times and disappeared directly. Looking at the rain, I can''t take care of so many crazy backs. At this time, he could not judge the position of Qin Shi. However, he thought that as long as he had to retreat in this way, Qin Shi should not catch up with him any more quickly. However, he was wrong and he was wrong. Snapped! Suddenly, behind him, a slender hand emptied out and patted him on the shoulder. He was shocked and went back. boom! Just back, greet him, is a relentless blow! boom! He slammed it over and was directly shaken to the ground by the wild spirit. puff! It was blood again, and his facial features were distorted and covered with blood. He violently twitched on the ground, and he could see that it was only two hits, almost half his life. Qin Shi took back his hand and approached the rain without hesitation. However, this time, Qin Shi was wrong. He thought that the rain should have collapsed. However, at this moment, he suddenly stood up and looked at Qin Shi with a sinister face. Upon seeing it, Qin Shi couldn''t help but stop eating and squatting, and looked up and down more interestingly. "Qin Shi, you forced me, I didn''t want to use it, but since you are not looking for death, then you can''t blame me!" Yan Yu angry mad, suddenly, he will open his arms, screaming "You think, I am coming back this time. Are you really prepared for nothing? Oh, you are wrong, I tell you, I want you to die today! I want you to pay for what you do." !" "Haha, hahaha, look at it, look at it, prepare to panic, prepare to fear!" The rain screamed, his arms were lifted. "Hey!" In an instant, the sky was fierce and dark, as if it was covered by a huge mad dragon. "So, what is that?" The disciples in the audience were in the dark and could not help but panic. Hey! A huge lightning flash thunder. The rainy smile is getting more and more stunned. At this time, above the sky, three beams of light flashed. "Hey!" The three beams, each in three different colors, also convey the power of three completely different attributes, water, earth, and wood. The three elements, at this moment, crashed down, and all of them were shot into the rain. "Amount!" For a moment, the rain was painful and mad, but in his pain, his body was rolling, as if there were three snakes in the body, madly eroding his body. boom! A loud bang, the earth at the foot of the rain immediately broke open. It was shattered by four different forces. Gazing at him, a few people on the platform can not help but frown, even Zhang Linger has always been a little bit of interest in the eyes of the ancient wells, revealing a touch of evil: "four attributes? A little meaning." "Then, what is going on? Is there really four kinds of attributes in the rain?" "I, my goodness, am I wrong?" "No, impossible, never impossible. Between heaven and earth, the power of dual attributes is extremely rare. The three attributes are already phoenix horns, four attributes... never appeared, he, how can he do it? To?" "Yeah, and often, such people can''t be overhauled. The power of the attributes is impure and scattered. It is reasonable to say that it is very difficult to break through the bottleneck. Basically, they are born to be wasteful. How can this rain be done? ¡± "No, no, this power is not his own! Look carefully!" Suddenly one sentence broke through the sky, everyone raised their eyes. I saw that behind the rain, it was suspended in three translucent virtual shadows. The illusion is very dim, but it is real. Seeing the three virtual shadows, the audience even got up. "That, that is, the remaining three elements of the four brothers?" Under the discussion and chaos, Yu Yu suddenly put down his arm. At this time, the illusion behind him is very clear. He looks at Qin Shi and seems to enjoy the attention of this time. This time, everyone¡¯s attention is just different. Just, let him feel panic, but this time, it is full of strength, and excitement. He bowed to Qin Shi: "Haha, haha, Qin Shi, you didn''t think of it? In fact, it was not only me, but our four brothers. Now, the souls of our four brothers are all parasitic. In my life, this time, you don¡¯t want to have any chance of winning. Our brothers are joining forces again today, and you must pay the price of blood! At the beginning, how did you kill us, how can we kill you today!" v8 Chapter 1285: 4-bit blasting The rainy laughter echoed in the audience and was deafening. ¡Ý¨R In the meantime, the whole audience was blinking, and the eyes burst into horror from time to time. "Four souls together? This, is this true?" "God, that''s too exaggerated? Four elements together? This, how terrible this might be?" All the disciples are screaming. At this time, even Su Shi was slightly surprised, and immediately his mouth could not help but reveal a smile: "Oh, this Mo Yu can be, no movement is already, an action is amazing, the four souls are one, losing what he wants." Qin Shi is also fixed, he did not expect that there will be such a hand. But soon, he smiled a little: "Oh, indeed, I didn''t think of it, but it didn''t matter. I was able to kill you four people at the beginning. Now it is the same. You are one of the four souls, but it makes me a lot easier." Rainy sneer: "Oh, Qin Shi, you are still so mad, but do you think our brother is still the element of the four brothers? Do you think that we are just a common one? I told you that you are very wrong. Wrong, we will only become more powerful when we integrate with each other. Now we can completely integrate the four elements, and you have no chance of winning." ¡°The fusion of the four elements?¡± Qin Shi squatted, which made him somewhat surprised. The relationship between elements and elements is similar to the soul and spiritual power, but not so strong, so I want to merge. That is undoubtedly against the sky. "Then I really want to swear." Qin Shi smiled more interested. "Yes, meet you!" The rain bow got up, and immediately he turned back and yelled at the three virtual shadows behind him: "Brothers, are you ready?" "Of course, for this day, we have already paid too much. In the past six months, we have even dreamed of how to tear him apart, drink his blood, eat his flesh, and let him die like death!" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!!!" The arrogant laughter kept continually, and the rainy eyes were finally chaotic and dark at this time. He showed a sly smile, and his foot slammed, and he got up, burst, and rushed to Qin Shi. "Kid, redemption!" "Yan Long anger!" Yu Yu hands fierce together, a hundred feet of fire dragons vacated, extremely fierce rushing toward Qin Shi. Qin Shi black sputum was cold, his body rushed backwards, and immediately turned five fingers, there was a thunder on the fingertips, and he slammed. "The palm of your hand!" boom! ! Immediately, the loud noise carried out the Scorpio. After a strong collision, the fire dragon collapsed in the void, and the earth was followed by a broken gully. Qin Shi was relieved to destroy the fire dragon. Suddenly, a shadow penetrated the sea of ??fire, and the rain fell on him: "Boy, do you think that this is over?" Qin Shi was a black man, and he did not expect that the rain would be so fast. "Death! Water soluble punch!" The rain started, the fist punched, and there was a strong frenzy between the fists, such as a deep sea whirlpool, and he immediately hit the lower abdomen of Qin Shi. boom! The earth trembled fiercely, Qin Shi¡¯s five senses were all changed. This boxing was very heavy, especially the vortex formed by the strong water properties. The power did not cause too much damage to Qin Shi¡¯s appearance, but instead bursts. All hit him between the five internal organs. Qin Shi slammed down, violently flew out, and fell heavily on the ring. When he got up, a breath of blood could no longer be spit out. "Qin Shi! Stone!" Seeing the situation, several people in the audience were shocked. Hit the Qin Shi, the rain reveals great satisfaction and excitement: "Haha, hahaha, have you seen it, have you seen it? Is this time scared?" Qin Shi shook his head and ignored the rain. His own internal vision, I saw the damage caused by the rain, and it was restored under the repair of the rain shower, but he still felt strong numbness, and he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. It¡¯s white and rainy: ¡°Hey, this idiot, he really thought he was hurting me? It¡¯s really a service.¡± The demon can''t help but smile: "Oh, OK, let him feel good for a while, how is your injury?" "This should be almost the same. The previous blow of the little girl blocked me all the meridians, but just this idiot''s blow, it seems like a beating to help me through." Qin Shi pinched the fist. "Hey!" Immediately, a thunderstorm ignited. He couldn¡¯t help but smile with a smile: "Now, let me recover to eight." The demon nodded reassuredly. Qin Shi only looked up at this time, and looked strangely at the excitement of the rain, and sighed: "The degree of wind property, the penetration of water properties, and the fierceness of fire properties, the defense of soil properties?" After some fight, Qin Shi has completely seen through the rain. His mouth swelled and he smiled and said: "Then don''t hesitate." call out! Suddenly, Qin Shi Meng rushed forward. The rain was slightly shocked. He thought that Qin Shi had been seriously injured by him, but he did not expect Qin Shi to take the initiative at this time. "Do you think you can beat me?" Qin Shi squatted, and he couldn''t help but laugh: "War are you defeating? You are wrong, I am going to kill you. How do you treat the feathers, I will find them back a hundred times!" "Impossible, you are not my opponent, you will die for me now!" Yu Yu was very confident to start again, and then the frenzy of the frenzy rolled up again, and directed at Qin Shi''s eyebrows. boom! However, Qin Shi¡¯s palms stretched out and grabbed the rainy hand. The strong force that was originally strong was like a hit on cotton. There wasn¡¯t even a little response, which made the heart of the rain sink. Qin Shi disdainfully grinned: "Why, didn''t you recruit? Is it for me?" Qin Shi black sputum was cold, the other hand was pinched into a fist, and the mercy was ruthlessly hit by the rainy belly. boom! The earth trembled fiercely. The trembling, the earth shakes. The five senses of the rain were almost undistorted under control. However, his lower body had already flown out, but the upper body was firmly held in the hands of Qin Shi. Qin Shi sneered: "I want to go?" "Buddha one!" Qin Shi started, a golden pagoda slammed up, and immediately he made a fingertip. In an instant, the golden pagoda slammed down, creating a strong whirlpool, and immediately his palm waved, the golden pagoda hit the chest of the rain. . boom! The rain was once again shot and flew out. He even climbed a few laps. When he got up, he was full of horror and his face was unbelievable. Qin Shi slowly approached him again, and his mouth was always filled with faint smiles. "You, you, don''t come over!" Two consecutive hits, all the confidence of Yu Yu was once again destroyed, he madly mad, and immediately, he couldn''t care so much, his hands madly attacked Qin Shi. boom! boom! boom! boom! Flame, frenzy, hurricane, rock! Four attributes, non-stop conversion, but at this time, Qin Shi virtual shadow, he suddenly approached the front of the rain, the mouth gently raised. "I am afraid that this is not enough. What is your so-called attribute fusion? If you don''t use it again, you will have no chance." "You, you!" The rain was frightened. He widened his eyes, and immediately he couldn''t care so much. He took a step back. Suddenly, he picked it up: "Kid, this is what you forced me!" He was shaking all over the body, and Qin Shi did not care to reach out. "You! Good, then I will let you know!" Suddenly, the arms of the rain lifted up, and the Scorpio suddenly fell into the power of four forces. For a time, most of the elements in the platform were attracted by him. He squeezed the strength of the four forces into a group. Suddenly, he slammed into Qin Shi, and squeezed his hands with force, then blasted open and angered: "Kids, die, four blasts!" "Hey!" For a time, the cicada continued. Immediately, the whole audience was shocked. I saw four completely different attributes. Even in the eyes, the three sides and the Qin stone merged with the same soul. The audience was amazed: "This, is this true? Fusion of four attributes? My God." "Can Qin Shi block it?" On the platform, several people in Lianyunyan were slightly frowning. I was infected by this strong fusion. Rainy laughs: "Haha, hahaha, stinky boy, you are dead, you are dead, no one can live under this trick, you are ready to be bombed in the explosion!" "burst!" It was raining, and at this time it was a low drink. "Hey!" A shudder, I saw it immediately, and the four fused forces, in a flash like a bomb, swallowed Qin Shi in a comprehensive way. For a time, the audience was holding their breath. The screaming of the screaming mouth is extremely excited, and I can see his confidence in the four blasts. Rumble! ! ! Finally, the element exploded. The four different elements, as if they were able to swallow all things, exploded on the entire platform, and the collapsed, most of them were sunken. A huge deep pit, full of kilometers, made the audience a surprise. "Hey...!" When the smoke is exhausted, countless disciples are stunned. "Then, that kid, is it dead?" "Affirmative? Under this powerhow, how could it not die?" Dead, silent. "Cough, cough, cough!" And suddenly, a dry cough, sounded from under the pit, the audience''s eyes are a fierce glimpse. "Great dust." Immediately, a chuckle, a teenager in a black robe, slowly walked out of the deep pit. In an instant, the audience was shocked. Seeing Qin Shi, Yu Yu was directly stupid, and he madly stepped back and madly: "This, how is this possible? You, how could you still be alive?" Qin Shi smiled, and immediately he was suddenly a cold, a residual image! call out! He took a step and approached the front of the rain. "I said, the hatred of Yu Yue, I will definitely let you pay back 100 times!" v8 Chapter 1286: I am afraid it is late. The rain was frightened by the degree of Qin Shi. He almost jumped up and said, "You, you are a madman. This is impossible. This is impossible. How can you, how can you stop me?" Four elements of attack?" Not only is it raining, but many people are slightly frowning at this time, and they are surprised by the integrity of Qin Shi. ¡Ý Of course, Qin Shi is strong, and everyone who is present at this point is well aware. However, this time it is different from the past. It is a combination of four elements used by Yu Yu. Even if many people with perfect backgrounds are not allowed to block it? After all, an attribute is not difficult, but four attributes, no one can master at the same time, there is always one, is their own weakness. Qin Shi is a metallic variation property mine, and the water property is undoubtedly his natural enemy. "This kid is really more and more people can''t see through." The sand was slightly smiling on the stage, and his eyes showed a few satisfactions. "It is true that this year in the time of Jianzong, he has grown a lot." "It¡¯s a pity that there is not much that is really related to my Jianzong." The laughter of self-deprecating sand, perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, Qin Shi¡¯s ability to go to this day is because of the cultivation of Jianzong. However, he himself is very clear, but it is not the case. Qin Shi can go to this step. The real reason is mostly relying on himself. Jian Zong may be knocking on the test point, but every time, he wants him. If you work hard, such as the Jiange Pavilion and the Jianzong Altar, these kinds of things, if you do not have the perseverance, you will never succeed. At best, the two are indispensable. However, in the elders, I saw that Yu Yu was ravaged by Qin Shi. Many elders who were behind Jian Jian could not help but ridicule. They said to Mo Yu: "Oh, next door, left door, left door, there is a sentence. When it comes to it, the right way is the vicissitudes of life." "Hey, forget it, and the guy who is motivated by this villain, what is the good thing to do? Just look at his happy face, I said, Mo Yu, how do you not laugh now? You are not proud ?" "You...!" Mo Yu squeezed his fist, but when he reached the mouth, he was helplessly swallowing. At this moment, he could not argue. It¡¯s too thorough to lose the rain. Qin Shi is still approaching, his heavy pressure, such as a huge giant hand, will freeze the rain in the palm of his hand, so that the rain can not move in one of the moves. "Ah!!!" Under the pressure, the rain of the rain is finally unable to control the collapse, his eyes are red, and the death of the dead to Qin Shi: "No, impossible, you can not beat me. I am a person who has died once. I am not afraid of death. How can I lose to you again!!" "I don''t accept it!" After all, the rain is madly hit by both hands. "òÔÁúÂþº£!" "The poor road is hot!" "The soil is cracked!" "Dragon wind anger!" Four different attributes, suddenly bursting out in the rain fingertips. boom! boom! boom! boom! One by one, they are extremely wild. For a time, half of the platform is smashed by these four different spiritual forces, which is extremely beautiful. boom! However, under the gorgeous, the moment of hitting Qin Shi, it is particularly powerless. Under these strong attacks, Qin Shilian did not dodge, and his mouth always kept a smile, one step, one step, one step, and so on, as a thing-like advance. boom! And those offensives, in the moment of hitting Qin Shi, suddenly turned into a broken cloud of smoke, rushing four times to bounce off, disappearing without a trace. In the end, all the offensives were ineffective. Qin Shi had already approached the gap between the rain and the rain, which made the rain finally unable to hold back, and his eyes were hollow. "How, how could this be...!" Qin Shi stopped and suddenly smiled: "Oh, is it very surprised? Is it feeling desperate? Is it at this time, especially wanting me to let you go?" "I...!" The rain opened. But before he could drop his voice, Qin Shi took the lead and changed his voice. It was extremely fierce: "But it is impossible. When you were hurting the feathers, you should have never thought about letting him take it. Of course, you can also install it. It¡¯s very naive to say that you have died once and are not afraid of death. However, there is a saying that I forgot to tell you, no matter how much you put it, it¡¯s useless. It¡¯s because you die once, you will compare Ordinary people are more afraid of death." Yu Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed, and it was obvious that Qin Shi¡¯s words hit his heart. Yes, Qin Shi said it is good. If he died once, it does not mean that he is not afraid of death. Instead, he will be more afraid than ordinary people, because they often know that the real horror of death. This point, Qin Shi will know. "However, one thing, I forgot to tell you, I believe that your last death, the death should not be very thorough, can not understand the real death, this time, I will certainly meet you." Qin The stone black scorpion condensed slightly, and immediately his foot slammed. boom! Immediately, all the slate on the platform collapsed. At the foot of Qin Shi, a giant pit was directly dropped. Qin Shi explored it with his bare hands and grabbed it with a sigh of rain. "go to hell!" "No!!!" The moment, the rain reveals an unprecedented panic. He is like a cliff hanging on death. Only one hand is holding a branch that will break at any time. He is crazy, roaring, roaring. . Hey! However, the branch is really too fragile. He can''t support the rain at all, or that Qin Shi is too strong and does not give Yu Yu any chance to survive. Qin Shi¡¯s palm, at this time, has already burned a raging fire. Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s brow wrinkled, and Yu Guangzhong shot a figure that also made him very bored. call out! boom! Opposite Qin Shi¡¯s palm, a black sword stabbed. Seeing the black sword, Qin Shi¡¯s heart sinks, and he has to withdraw his hand if he is not allowed to do so. The body is rushing back and forth two steps. The audience was also stunned at this time. Some sharp-eyed disciples saw the black sword at a glance, and even couldn¡¯t help but scream: "That, that is, smashing the sword?" "Really, is it really a slashing sword? Then, isn''t that the sword of the 18th sword of the sword sect?" "God, how can this sword be in the hands of Su Shi?" Not only the disciples, but even the eyes of many elders are slightly gloomy, and the wind and sand slammed into Zhang Hao, and screamed coldly: "Zhang Wei, have you handed the slashing sword to Su Shi?" Zhang Wei¡¯s disdainful smile: ¡°Su Shi is the inheritance of the clothes I have identified. I will pass it on to him sooner or later. It¡¯s a little late, how do you have any opinions from the elders?¡± "I, I...!" The sorrow of the wind and the air, but can not say anything, Zhang Wei said yes, the slashing sword is his, he passed down to Su Shi, there is no problem. However, Su Shi¡¯s hand-held slashing sword is a very unfavorable factor for Qin Shi, and even breaks the balance of the entire annual disciple competition. The power of the smashing sword is too strong. "Elders of wind and sand, don''t care too much, I remember Yu Yue and I said that as early as half a year ago, Qin Shi had a hand with Su Shi, who was holding a slashing sword. I think he knew that he should have a countermeasure. Let''s go." Wind and sand shakes his head: "You don''t understand, you don''t know, the true power of the sword." "Really, I have never seen the true power of the slashing sword, but I can guess by imagination. After all, it is the second sword of the sword, comparable to ancient weapons, but you must not forget, in Qin Shi On him, there is still a real ancient weapon." The wind and sand heard the words, and the old eyes suddenly eased a few points. They fixed the look of God to Qin Shi. Finally, he sighed with a cracked lip: "Hope, hope this kid can bring us a miracle." At this time, Zhang Hao could not help but smiled: "Miracle?" He shook his head. Suddenly, Fang Qing smiled: "Elder Zhang Hao, you laugh too early, but you have to finally hit your face." Zhang Wei¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but twitch. He blinked at Fang Qing¡¯s eyes: ¡°Who is going to face, I will not know how long it will be revealed.¡± Fang Qing shook his shoulders: "I am willing to wait and see." At this time, under her jade eyes, she was worried about Qin Shi. Being smashed by the scorpion sword, Qin Shi blinked slightly and wrapped the black robe: "So early, I couldn''t help but shoot?" "No way, Yu Yu and I have some friendship, so watching him be killed by you, will eventually be said in the back of the three-way four." Su Shi smiled and said: "What''s more, I also want to ÇÆHey, have you improved in the past six months?" "Then you can see it." Qin Shi smiled. Su Shi nodded: "Well, I saw it, it¡¯s not bad, I¡¯ve been able to stop me from hitting it, it¡¯s a little stronger than it was six months ago.¡± For Su Shi¡¯s cynicism, Qin Shibao shook his head in an indifferent manner. Immediately, he took a deep breath and looked serious. He said: ¡°Su Hao, this rain hurts my brother. No one can save him today. I don¡¯t want to Your game ends so soon, it was meant to stay until the end, so let''s just let it go." "It''s a coincidence, I don''t want to fight with you so early." Su Shi smiled, but he suddenly became cold: "But, you can''t kill the rain." Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion sank and shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know, then don¡¯t blame me.¡± In an instant, he bowed and his body was gently dumped toward the left side. Seeing his action Su Shi reacted very quickly, even with the anti-Qin Shi''s degree of urgency to intercept. "Swords are worn out!" On the elders, someone soon recognized Su Shi¡¯s means. boom! In an instant, on the sky, two black shadows collide. boom! The earth suddenly wavered. Teng Teng! Qin Shimeng was forced to retreat a few steps. Su Shi landed, proudly waving the sword in his hand. Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth was a disdainful one. When he saw it, Su Shi¡¯s face sank, it seemed to see what was general, and he couldn¡¯t take Qin Shi and slammed back. "Is it so amazing? I am afraid it is late!" v8 Chapter 1287: punish you "Ah!!!" Suddenly, the rain screamed like a pig. The whole field of vision was attracted by the confrontation between Qin Shi and Su Shi, and the sound of the screaming rain was somewhat unexpected. When they looked at it, they were shocked. The space behind the rain suddenly shattered. A black robe boy slowly slid out of it, gently wrapped the black robe, reached out and grabbed the rainy throat. "That, that is Qin Shi? What is going on?" "Yeah, he just, is he just not playing against Su Shi?" Everyone glanced again, this time, at this time, Qin Shi, who had previously played against Su Shi, covered his face with one hand, and his feet turned into a breeze and dissipated in the air. Su Shi''s teeth are tightly bitten: "Damn, stinky boy, how dare you tease me with a avatar?" "Oh, who told me to be half a year old, you still have no long-term memory?" Qin Shi''s avatar smiled and immediately left a sentence: "Oh yes, forget to tell you, you just mocked, but it is mine. I don¡¯t even have this, but I still feel that I am getting stronger. I think this is really ridiculous?" "You...!" Su Shi fiercely made a fist. At this time, the audience couldn¡¯t help but laugh out. Su Shi really took the stone and licked his feet. Turning back, Su Shi¡¯s death to Qin Shi, and obviously he was trying to shoot at this time, he is really helpless, even though he has the sword to wear the air, he has the advantage in degree, but he Fast, it is impossible to pass Qin Shi¡¯s hand. Qin Shi grabbed the rain, and the black scorpion became very fierce. Immediately, he emptied the rain and caught the air. The cold light in his black shackles was so clear and there was no cover. boom! The earth is fiercely turbulent, and Qin Shi throws out the rain. In this shock, he is a combination of spiritual power and soul power. The two forces blend with each other, but it is more horrible than the fusion of the attributes of the rain. The staggered cracks are torn apart and the faults are constantly changing. boom! The rain slammed directly on the ground, and the earth instantly collapsed. call out! A shadow disappeared, and Qin Shi chased him in front of the rain. He slowly squatted down, his face cold and sly gazing at the rain, and one hand grabbed his collar and lifted him from the ground. See you, the whole audience holds your breath. At this time, Su Shi has already converged his spiritual power. Now he can no longer save the rain, and he simply does not have to take care of it. Mo Yu saw it under the stage. It seemed to be a very anxious lame: "Su Shi, what are you doing, if you don''t take it, he will die!" "I can''t save him." Su Shi did not hide it. He sneered: "Now is you, I am afraid I can''t do it? Mo Yu, elder, why are you embarrassing me? I am not doing it right?" "I...!" Mo Yu was speechless. Indeed, this situation, for anyone, fear that it is impossible to rescue the rain from Qin Shi. Su Shi said again: "I can save him now, I am afraid that it is only his own token, of course, the premise is that he can still have time to crush." ¡°Token?¡± Mo Yu screamed and suddenly shouted and shouted at the rain: ¡°Yes, yes, rain, crunch the token, crush the token, hurry up!¡± The rain is also reflected, and the hands are madly groping on the body. At this time, Su Shi also did what he could do for the rain, and an aura flashed inadvertently between the fingers. boom! However, his movements, Qin Shi seems to have long been expected, the virtual shadow flashed, and turned back to promote a soul giant network, the Lingguang fiercely scattered. Su Shi did not have any surprises. He just shrugged his shoulders. He shot the aura and didn''t think about hitting Qin Shi. He just wanted to get some time for the rain. "Now, if you can live, you will depend on yourself." Su Shi is not talking on a boulder and embracing his arms to make a look. The rain was tight and the fists were tight. And half a ring, Qin Shi went back to the front of the rain, in the process of his mouth is always filled with shallow curvature, a playful look. Mo Yu yelled in the audience: "What are you doing, don''t hurry to crush the token! Fast, fast!" It was said that the rain was almost mad. His hands shredded his clothes. Why didn''t he want to crush the tokens quickly and escape the bitter sea? However, he did not find the token. Suddenly, Qin Shi smiled. He rubbed his palm in his pocket and pulled out a golden thing. He squatted in front of the rain and smiled. "I said, what are you looking for?" Would you be looking for this thing?" When I saw the object in the hands of Qin Shi, it seemed to be desperate for a moment, and the heart was sinking at the bottom. He swallowed his mouth: "I, my token? You, what are you?" time?" "Oh, isn''t it amazing?" Qin Shi sneered and smiled. "You still remember, you started near me and kicked me out? You really thought that with your cultivation, you can hurt." Me? If I remember correctly, you should have asked Yuyue in the first sentence? Then you should know more clearly, why am I still being hit by you?" The rain was suddenly empty, as if it were dead. At this time, Qin Shi stood up, he threw the token out of his hand, the mouth is so ferocious, slowly bowed his head: "This is what you did before the feathers, I now let you know what is called Tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye." At this time, Su Shi¡¯s eyes changed slightly. Suddenly, the soles of his feet slammed into the token of the rain, and a sword light immediately pricked. Mo Yu seems to see the same hope, for the rain and the pinch of sweat. And these, Qin Shi seems to be invisible, his palm gently placed on the rain, the corner of his mouth always smiles like that. "Okay, time is running out, it is time to send you to the road." "Let, let me go." At this moment, Yu Yu finally could not help but beg for mercy, his voice has humbled into the dust. Taking a deep breath, Qin Shi shook his head, and the black and white became fierce and savage: "The most important thing you should do is to hurt the feathers, so I can''t let you go." Suddenly, he suddenly smiled more interestedly and said: "But in the end, I can solve a mystery in your heart for you." "Well?" The rain smashed the gods, and did not seem to understand the meaning of Qin Shi. Qin Shi mouth corner: "You don''t want to know why I am safe in the power of your four attributes? I will tell you now, what is going on." In other words, Qin Shi¡¯s palm was shocked. Immediately on his arm, he rolled up a strong madness. Between the winds, countless people were moved and dazzling. However, they could not see through it. What happened to the glare, only the rain itself trembled fiercely, and the seven forces let his uncontrollable force flow into him, flowing into the blood and meridians of his body. His eyes glanced fiercely, and his face looked like a shock to Qin Shi. "you you¡­¡­!" Qin Shi smiled shallowly, did not give the opportunity to open the rain, preached: "Oh, can''t say, can''t say, so you can understand it, let''s go." In other words, Qin Shi¡¯s hand was gripped, and the seven forces were shot into the five internal organs of the rain. boom! At this moment, suddenly, a loud noise. Su Shi¡¯s sword was landing, and the token of Yu Yu was cut off from the air into two halves. On the ground, Su Shi will take the scorpion sword back into the scabbard, hehe! Three consecutive buzzing sounds, the rain turned into a virtual light, disappeared from the ring. Su Shi smiled: "Qin Shi, I really didn''t expect that you would make such a low-level mistake." "Is it?" The rain disappeared from his eyes. Qin Shi didn''t seem to care. He lazily stretched out and smiled. "Maybe, but I should have done it." "Well?" Su Shi stunned. At this moment, under the stage, a scream of tears suddenly sounded. "what!!!" The rain drunk, and suddenly, his whole body actually burned up. The seven forces in his body, like the claws, tore the whole body of his body into pieces. . He couldn''t believe it. At the end of the day, Qin Shi used the power of seven attributes at the same time. In the world, the five elements, the yin and yang, were all controlled by Qin Shi. Suddenly, he also understood why his four attributes were useless to Qin Shi. Because, his four forces in front of Qin Shi, it is really too big to see a little witch. boom! It was a loud noise, and the rain blew himself down the stage. Qin Shi had already ignited the power of seven kinds of attributes, so he did not give Mo Yu a chance to save, and did not give Mo Yu the opportunity to find out the cause of death. .novelhall.com~ This is the case, the inexplicable explosion in the audience, and finally turned into the ashes of the sky, he is really dead, Qin Shi also did, he is not as lucky as Yu Yue, not as Qin Shi This is so powerful. In the end, he died like this. Qin Shi shook his head helplessly on the stage. He knew very well that in fact, the death of Yu Yu was only a scapegoat. Among them, Mo Yu, but only the chess pieces on the chessboard, all of them have behind the scenes. A pair of giant hands, in control, just, he still can''t decide, this real chess player is Zhang Wei, or that Zhang Wei is just a chess piece, a more important piece. He took a deep breath: "Actually, you and I have no enmity. If you blame, you can only blame us for different positions." At this time, Mo Yu was angry. His old eyes were red and he went to Qin Shi. In fact, no one knows that Yu Yu is his apprentice, and when he was young, Mo Yu personally brought him into Jianzong, carrying it and carrying it. today. He yelled at Qin Shi: "Bold thieves, dare to kill in the ring, kill my Jianzong disciple, this time the collapse, just the contest between the disciples, point to the end, you kill, I will punish you! ¡± v8 Chapter 1288: Using airflow After all, Mo Yu¡¯s smashing rushed to the highest honor of the high platform. He blushes and screams at Zhang Yan and shouts: ¡°Elder Zhang Hao, you have to be the master of the old man. This kid actually uses my ancestors. The sacred downfall, doing something ugly little villain, here to publicize the enemy, violate the rules!" Mo Yuyan, the audience of countless elders, and disciples are slightly frowning. ¡Ý¨Q Zhang Hao¡¯s old face was also changed, and he slammed his eyes. Mo Yu was shocked. He realized that he had made a mistake and quickly changed the direction of the slogan: "The lord, you see, what I said is true. Just before our eyes, you can¡¯t let the rain Dead." Fang Qing¡¯s eyebrows were scornful. For Mo Yu¡¯s previous unreasonableness, he did not care too much. She took a deep breath and said: ¡°Qin Shi, what do you have to say?¡± Qin Shi heard the words and said with excitement: "Of course, this is not to blame me." Fang Qing was satisfied with the smile. She believed that Qin Shi would not do something that would make herself into a passive situation and signaled: "Then you said." Qin Shi nodded, and immediately he turned to Mo Yu, said: "I said that the elders of the rain, you have just been a late generation, you just saw it, the rain has left the ring in the last time, he did not die. In the ring, the last token to his shot is not me. It¡¯s Su Shi. You have to ask the teacher to ask for sin. You should also ask him if he is right. What does it have to do with me?¡± "You...!" Mo Yu blinked. Su Shi fell down, but also slightly frowning, with a murderous look to Qin Shi in his eyes. Qin Shi did not care for him to smile. Su Shi just nodded hard and suddenly laughed out: "Oh, hahaha, good, good boy, I will say, how can you make such a low-level mistake, the original is to let me come Give you a pot." "I can''t do anything." Qin Shi smiled proudly and said: "In the end, it''s your own shot to crush the rain token, right." "Well, OK, OK!" Su Shi sneered, and he did not make an argument immediately, because he did not need to say anything about this matter. Someone at the venue could understand the truth of the matter as long as he was not a fool. Qin Shi also knows that his way of shirking responsibility is very weak. He said: "Again, I have to remember correctly. The elders of previous law enforcement should say that the first preliminary round is not allowed to kill each other. But the rules of the finals, I heard this is not the case, what was said at the time, oh right, it seems to say, there is no rule? As long as you can still stand on this platform, you can, right? Just raining on me is also a rush to me. It is also clear that I am going to die. I am now dead, but I want to say that if you are dead, will Mo Yu¡¯s elders be so excited? I think, think If you want to publicize your enemies, you should be right?" "I...!" Suddenly, Mo Yu was dumb. The stronger the momentum of Qin Shi, the more it rains, the more aggressive it is: "At the beginning, when the rain fell on the feathers of the moon, why didn''t you stand up? Mo Yu elders, don''t pretend, everyone is not a fool, I don''t think I have any violation of the rules, he died, and I have nothing to do with it. Which eye did you see me killing him? I finally just patted the shoulders of the rain, I patted him on the shoulder and he died. Then, I have killed too many people in my life, or you have evidence, or you should not fall into me." Under Qin Shi¡¯s excuse, Mo Yu was even speechless. Qin Shi did not give him a chance to speak, said: "Sovereign, please decide." Fang Qing was very satisfied with the nod to Qin Shi, and immediately she pretended to be serious, asked Mo Yudao: "Mo Yu elder, you have something to say?" "I!" Mo Yu Zhang opened his mouth, but he did not know what to say. At this time, Zhang Hao seemed to realize what he was, and glanced at him, indicating that he would not say more. No help, Mo Yu had to pinch the fist, the dumb ate a sigh of relief to eat to the end, red-eyed death to death to Qin Shi. "Nothing." "That''s best, that big game, keep going." Fang Qing smiled slightly, and immediately she sat down gently. Fang Qing has already said that even if many people understand that Fang Qing is deliberately partial to Qin Shi, but what about it? What''s more, the performance of the previous rains was indeed excessive, and many disciples did not have any pity for them. Yu Yu died, and in the field, Qin Shi looked around and fell on the body of the nephew. The corner of his mouth rose gently. He said, "I promise you, I did." The reluctant jade face of this child is moving. Hao Yue and Xu Qingfeng are both around Yu Yue, and they are also proud of their laughter: "The kid, have you seen it? Qin Shi has avenged you." Feather nodded lightly. In the ring, pinching the fist, Qin Shi took a deep breath: "The end of the rain, the next big game is just starting." Suddenly, a sly look stabbed him, and he seemed to have not accidentally returned. "Oh, a good salesmanship is ruined." Su Shi sneered. "Compared with Su brother, I am still far behind." Su Shi¡¯s eyes were cold and his mouth twitched a few times: ¡°Oh, boy, don¡¯t say that it¡¯s useless, I will write it down for you this time, I will return it to you.¡± Qin Shi shrugged indifferently: "I never thought about it, but I think, Rain is dead, I don''t want the game between us to end so soon, but it doesn''t mean I will really fear you." Su Shiyi, eyes cold: "Oh, nothing, you can rest assured, I am like your thoughts, I will wait until the finals, when you and I are in the eyes of everyone, let you discredit, in full The face of the sect will defeat you." "Then I will wait." Qin Shi did not show a weak smile, and immediately he stretched a lazy, not talking with Su Shi. At this time, a figure suddenly blocked his way. "Next, it''s time to come to us." Yunyan''s eyes were filled with thick, and extremely intense wars. "It¡¯s a complete Wufu." For Yunyan, Qin Shi can''t help but feel helpless. It seems that in the world of Yunyan, there is only a fist. He also understands that the confrontation between him and Yunyan is already inevitable. Now there is an excuse for rain. If he wants to avoid it, Yunyan will never allow it. Simply, he did not think about escaping, or he would not agree to Yunyan at the beginning. The best way to surrender this kind of Wufu is to use force to solve it. Qin Shi has no choice but to smile: "Okay, let''s do it." Yunyan seriously pointed his head, and immediately he and Qin Shi opened the distance, and opened up the posture, said: "Let the whole force, let me take a look, what is your ability, let my master he value you so much!" "Your master, he values ??me very much?" Qin Shi couldn''t help but glimpse. He couldn''t remember what he had with Lushan. "Less nonsense, look at the trick!" However, Yunyan only had battles in his eyes. He did not respond to Qin Shi at all. He immediately slammed his foot on the ground, and rushed out of the hundred meters in a straight, punching Qin Shi. The chest fell. Qin Shi black scorpion condensed, his body swung to the left. boom! In the next second, he just set up a place where the earth was directly crushed by a rock. "Hey!" Seeing the huge pit, Qin Shi couldn''t help but **** the air. He could almost be sure. Just Yunyan did not use the slightest spiritual power, but even without the spiritual power, the countertop made by Xuanjing Caused such deep damage? "A terrible flesh, this less than half a year, this kid''s growth is also fast." Qin Shi heart was shocked. He remembered that half a year ago, although Yunyan was also very powerful, it was only a natural environment. Nowadays, it has reached the perfection of the domain. This kind of talent and cultivation is indeed very rare. It is a pity that he met Qin Shi. He was not an opponent of Qin Shi six months ago. It is impossible to win over Qin Shi after half a year. Qin Shi stabilized his body, and the shadow of the shadows continued to sway, and the afterimage of the sky disappeared. Yunyan pulled out his fist and stabilized his body. He immediately swept his eyes, and the empty space behind him was a punch. "Hey, I thought you could still win me if you think about it half a year ago?" boom! Yunyan''s boxing wind hits, immediately causing the madness of the sky. boom! Suddenly, a loud noise, in the void, Qin Shi panicked, under the perseverance of the punch, he had to respond to a blow with a hard scalp. Rumble! On the earth, several gullies were immediately cracked. Teng Teng! Under the huge collision, Qin Shi¡¯s uncontrolled escape jumped out of a hundred meters to stabilize. A hit, Yunyan excitedly laughed: "Ha ha, ha ha ha, Qin Shi, Qin Shi, you really are too big, do you think I have been ruined for the past six months? I tell you, in order to deal with your degree, In the past six months, my crazy exercise has caught the breath. Even if you are faster now and faster than the wind, I can catch you according to the wind around you." Wen Yan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qin Shi slightly stunned, can not help but admire the nod: "Using the perception of the wind?" This is indeed something Qin Shi did not consider. But suddenly, he smiled and said: "But, the person who is too big, I think it may not be me, but you." "Well?" Yunyan couldn''t help but scream, and then his eyes glanced, and a pair of slender big hands came out from behind him and gently pressed against his neck. The appearance of the big hand suddenly made Yunyan feel a panic. "Oh...!" For a time, he didn''t dare to move, because in that big hand, every finger was wrapped around a sharp blade like a sharp edge. He didn''t even doubt it. If he dared to act rashly, The sharp blade will make him corpse at any time. In the side, Yunyan looked at it faintly, and the black hand sleeve that was pulled up in the big hand, his heart violently trembled, and this fixed the eyes of God, I saw that Qin Shi, who had just been hit by him, It turned out to be a vain shadow. "Division, avatar?" v8 Chapter 1289: my sister Qin Shi spoke freely and nodded. "I just thought about it. I first tried it with a avatar. I didn''t expect it to be beaten." Wen Yan, Yun Yan fiercely punches, but before he turns around, Qin Shi¡¯s big hand quickly gathers, and Yunyan¡¯s neck is firmly locked for a time. He can¡¯t move at all, just move it, it¡¯s possible at any time. Will be cut off by the soul of Qin Shi. In this case, the results are already very obvious. Many disciples were very concerned about the process of the two, but the dramatic result was that no one thought of it. "One, one trick?" "This is too fast?" "It''s not too addictive. Yunyan''s strength is not weak. If it''s not a big deal, even if Qin Shi is so powerful, it is impossible to win within at least 100 strokes." "That is, this Qin Shi is too deceitful." Some disciples who have a good relationship with Yunyan and Yunyan have been arrogant for Yunyan and have despised Qinshi. Of course, whatever they say, this result is impossible to change. "It¡¯s not Qin Shi¡¯s blackmail. Success or failure is a common practice. Qin Shi does not use any mean means. He uses the most normal way. The battle is like this, between the thoughts.¡± But at this time, Lushan elders sighed, and he sighed softly. It seemed that he was not surprised by the failure of Yunyan. He shook his head: "If you lose, you lose. After all, he is not as good as people." Lushan opened, and those disciples were not talking about their mouths. In the ring, the deadlock continued for half a time. Qin Shi said lightly: "Do you have anything else to say?" Yunyan¡¯s eyes were full of resentment, but in the end his tight arms suddenly fell down and laughed and laughed. ¡°No, no, I lost.¡± He seems to understand the words of Lushan. Wen Yan, Qin Shi just smiled, slowly gather the spirit blade in the palm of his hand, put his hand down, but he subconsciously, there is a very small movement, is undetected, that is, when he closes his body, his body is clever The distance between Yunyan and Yunyan is a safe distance. At least in this distance, Yunyan can respond in a timely manner even if he makes excessive actions. This is the habit he has developed over the years. "Oh, it¡¯s a vigilant boy." Qin Shi¡¯s actions can pass many disciples, but he can¡¯t get through those sinister elders. Lushan can¡¯t help but laugh at the elders. Losing the shackles of the Spirit Blade, Yunyan was breathing a few breaths. The situation was basically to suffocate him. He could even be smashed by the sword. The face was flat, and he turned around. He looked at Qin Shi with a weird look. He tried his best to win his eyes, but he still couldn¡¯t see it. He finally couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°I admit, I lost, and lost. Very thorough, thank you for not killing me." "I kill you what to do, if I remember correctly, there seems to be an agreement between us at the beginning, as long as you lose to me, you will listen to me later, right?" As Wufu, Yunyan also attaches great importance to the promise, so he did not want to lie at all: "Well, I said it is done. Later, Qin Shi is my big brother of Yunyan. You let me go east, I will Going east, going west, I am going west, there is no word!" "I remember this." Qin Shi smiled with satisfaction. Yunyan hesitated and said: "But there is one thing I can''t figure out." "What can''t be said, you said." Qin Shi said lightly. After a moment of indulgence, Yunyan said: "I personally believe that I have paid a lot in the past six months. Whether it is in repairing or in terms of strength, strength, and meat, I am not worse than you. Why can''t I win you? ¡± "Is this this?" Qin Shiyi, a very relieved smile: "Really, your cultivation is very strong, and the progress is much improved, but... you are a little different from me. Because of this difference, you can''t beat me." "What is it?" Yunyan looked forward. "The way to survive." ¡°The way to survive?¡± Yun Yan frowned at the incomprehensible. Qin Shi nodded with excuse: "Well, it is the way of survival, you cultivate spiritual power, exercise body and body, just for the sake of becoming stronger, but I am different from you, I practice to live, If I don''t practice, I can be killed at any time. The people around me are always at risk. Our original intention is different, which leads to our final result. I cultivate it to protect myself, protect my loved ones, and even Said to kill, and you practice, just a hobby...!" "You and my actual combat experience are different. I have too many and many times to escape and survive in countless dead people. If I don''t work hard, I will die and I will drink blood." All this, Qin Shi said are so understatement. However, listening to Yunyan¡¯s ears is indeed very shocking. Indeed, he was brought into the Jianzong by Lushan from an early age. He has been living in ease and has never experienced the kind of life and death crisis, so he can¡¯t imagine even I can''t believe that Qin Shiming Ming and his age are similar, and they have such a complicated experience. "Wait until later, maybe you will understand my words." Qin Shi smiled and took a picture of Yunyan''s shoulder. In the end, Yunyan was left alone and silent in the same place. boom! At this moment, a loud noise suddenly burst from the ring. The storm caused by the moment made the whole audience slightly blink of an eye. Even the elders on the elders were slightly stunned. This explosive force is too strong. Qin Shi is no exception. But with his brow wrinkled, the picture of the explosion made him black and cold. I saw that the place where the explosion occurred, the earth was directly shattered, and a kilometer deep pit appeared out of thin air. In the sky above the deep pit, a cold and proud shadow was held up. Zhang Linger¡¯s mouth is full of jokes and disdain. In front of her, there is a ruin that has been devastated. The ruins are full of kilometers. At the end of the ruins, it is already outside the ring. A blood-filled juvenile is in the ruins. "Long is strict?" Qin Shi¡¯s blink of an eye, the boy turned out to be a dragon? "Yaner!" The elders of the Law Enforcement Hall immediately became red-eyed. Even if he got up, he jumped into the ruins and helped the dragon to rise. At this time, the dragon is very strict, it is already out of gas, and the intake is less. Supporting the dragon is very strict, the elders of the law enforcement hall have burned to a hundred meters high, and he screamed at Zhang Linger, angered: "Small girl, how dare you kill such a killer?" "Oh, I just slammed it. Who thought about him so he didn''t fight? Besides, isn''t he still dead now? Even if he is dead, he is still in your hands and has nothing to do with me." Zhang Linger disdains. Sneer. "You...!" The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall turned red. He was really irritated by Zhang Linger. Zhang Wei suddenly opened his mouth at this moment: "Oh, rock elders, don''t be too excited, just the elders of Mo Yu''s elders were killed, did they finally accept their fate?" "Against the fate?" Yan Long stood up and slammed into Zhang Wei: "Oh, Zhang Lan, an elder, has a fate, how, this is your granddaughter, is it? Then I ask you, if it is replaced by you now. The granddaughter was hurt like this, can you accept it?" Zhang Wei does not care about it: "If anyone can, I will definitely recognize it." "You...!" The rock elders suddenly spoke. "Enough!" Fang Qing finally spoke at this moment. She stared at the dragon very tightly and half-soundingly. The beauty was under the flicker. The injury of the dragon was too heavy. Even she could not return to the sky and sighed. Shaking his head: "The elders of the rock, the accident has already appeared. Let us first find a way to see if I can save him. It is quite strict these years are the pride of my swordsmen." The elders of the rock took a deep breath, and this clenched fist, which was dead and dead, was not to be said. He held the dragon in his arms and left, and flew to the law enforcement court. Looking at the back of the departure, Qin Shi could not help but sigh in the ring. He was full of good feelings for the dragon. If it was not a different position, he thought that they would even become good brothers. He turned and looked at Zhang Linger, and his eyes were a little more taboo. "This woman is not simple." Just that blow, even he did not dare to say that he could stop it. At the moment, Su Shi¡¯s thief is just like Qin Shi, and he always has a few more concerns on his relaxed appearance. And Zhang Linger, she seems to have nothing to eat, and enjoys this kind of attention, the petite body is light and falls on the ring. At this time, in a few consecutive screams, the final final has been pushed. After Long Tingyan was shot by Zhang Linger, Zhang Linger became the existence of no one on the platform. On the other hand, the extension and Liu Yutong, in the hands of half an hour, eventually Liu Yutong succumbed to the delay and will delay the attack. Then there were only five people left in the ring. Qin Shi, Su Shi, Yun Yan, Liu Yutong, and Zhang Linger. A deadlock was formed on the field. "Su Shi, my sister''s life is coming!" Suddenly, a sigh of relief, Liu Yutong suddenly violently walked away, she was beautifully shot and killed, Jedi got up, holding a sleeve sword, stabbed Su Shi''s eyebrows ~www. Mtlnovel.com~ Suddenly, Jianguang made Su Shi himself a glimpse. His body was swaying, and he easily escaped Jianguang. He immediately grabbed Liu Yutong¡¯s sleeve sword and couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°I said, little sister, play The fire is fine." Liu Yutong is red-eyed, and her death is stunned to Su Shi, and she is drunk: "Su Shi, can you still remember the origin of the water-avoiding beads on your chest?" Su Shi squatted, looking down at his chest, a blue jade bead. Liu Yutong coldly said: "It doesn''t matter, you can''t think of it, I will help you think, you still remember to go out to perform the mission ten years ago, provoke a domain of nature beasts, and then lead it to a small village, Let the fierce beast slaughter the entire village, and among them, there is a female mercenary who kills the beast, but you are now wearing the water-protecting beads in her arms, and you, in order to get this water-avoiding beads, actually When she was injured by the beast, she was the most vulnerable and killed her!" "I think, you shouldn''t know what her name is?" "I tell you now, her name is called, Liu Yuxin!" "She is my sister!" v8 Chapter 1290: Competition speed Liu Yutong''s voice is heartbreaking, and her jade eyes are full of killing intentions, which makes people feel far away even if they are far away. However, even the strong anger can not change the gap in strength. The relationship between her and Su Shi is far too far. Now Su Shi, even Qin Shi can not see through, it is far from the ordinary domain is so simple. And Liu Yutong is just a big domain. Moreover, the actual combat experience between the two is also much worse. Under Liu Yutong''s crazy stabbing sword, Su Shi''s virtual shadow swayed continuously, and he easily escaped from it. In the process of dodging, his mouth always hangs a smile: "Oh, you said it, I thought about it, I didn''t expect her to have a sister." "I am struggling to enter Jianzong, and I have been obsessed with practice for ten years. It is for today, I am going to kill you a beast and kill my sister!" Liu Yutong angered, and immediately her body was turned, and the wave was three. Jianguang. "Cross the sword!" Under the pressure of the sword, Su Shi suddenly stopped, and his face looked contemptuously and suddenly made a very bold move. He did not hide, but he used his bare hand to reach the three swords. "Oh, ten years of grinding a sword, then your patience is really good, but you are afraid to see the wrong person, just rely on your strength, but also want revenge? Not self-reliant!" Immediately, Su Shi eyes, A wave of enthusiasm burst out. boom! Immediately, the earth was destroyed by smashing. boom! boom! boom! Liu Yutong''s three swords are directly smashed into glutinous rice. Liu Yutong was shocked. She was trying to retreat from the subconscious. However, when she tried hard, her body was so stiff that she could not move. She was only now, after destroying Jianqi, Su Shi grabbed her sleeve sword by hand. "Small girl, the sword is not like this dance." Su Shi sneered, and immediately his eyes stunned, suddenly the palm pressed to the next button. boom! A crisp sound, the sword of the sleeve sword was directly broken, Liu Yutong''s eyes were unbelievable, and the recoil after the blade was broken, and she flew her out. The audience was amazed. Qin Shi is also slightly blind, he can see that Liu Yutong''s sleeve sword is also a good spirit, but even so Su Su can actually rely on freehand to break it. This depends not only on brute force, but also on the mastery of swordsmanship, knowing where the blade is the front and where it is blunt. "In the past six months, this kid has made a lot of progress, and I still feel the evil power from him. This is not what I had six months ago." The demon suddenly said. "Feat force?" Qin Shi squatted, and immediately he first thought of the group, said: "Is it, is it a group?" Unexpectedly, the evil spirit shook his head: "No, this time it is not. The evil power on his body is very cold, but it is not the self-devil. The feeling for me is like... like, dead. The appearance of the tomb seems to be the kind of power that after the death of countless people, the spiritual power is eroded." "The spiritual power after being corroded?" Qin Shi blinked, which he heard. "Well, all in all, you have to be careful." Qin Shi nodded and heard that he always had absolute vigilance against Su Shi. The black light of the black light swept over Liu Yutong, but he could not help but feel sorry. Seeing the look of Qin Shi, the demon suddenly came to smile with joy: "Why, kid, look at it again? Look at this situation, Su Shi that kid is estimated not to let her go, then you are not ready to shoot What is a hero to save the beauty?" Qin Shiyi, a white eye with no anger: "Not serious." "What''s the big man, not to mention the little girl''s look is good, although it''s not like your three little wives, but the accompaniment when you are lonely is more than enough." "I am not that kind of person." Qin Shi snorted and said: "I just think that the sense of justice on this little girl is very strong, and should not be sent to death in vain." "Then you will save yourself, even if you can''t be a wife, let her remember that you are good and beautiful, maybe she still has her own body." "Get out of the way!" Qin Shi lost some patient snoring, and immediately he fixed his mind and took a deep breath: "Forget it, I am not a saint after all, there are countless people living and killing every day in the world. Since I can''t save all of them, I don''t want to It hurts people around me." It is not impossible to save. He really can''t. The battle between him and Su Shi is very important. If he loses, he may even be tired of Fang Qing. This is what he does not want to see. "The only thing I can do is to let these law enforcement people not do too much." In other words, Qin Shibiao refers to a bomb, which is only the help of this girl named Liu Yutong, that is to use an aura. boom! Liu Yutong¡¯s token was suddenly crushed. After Liu Yutong¡¯s shock, Su Shi¡¯s backhand gripped her with a stream of air. But suddenly, Liu Yutong''s token smashed into the air, which made Su Shi''s face swell and screamed to Qin Shi. In this regard, Qin Shi is not an unexpected smile. "Kid, I didn''t intervene in your business, but now you are taking the initiative to find trouble for yourself?" "Oh, no intervention, how do you want to intervene? I am just a tooth for a tooth, but we still have a fundamental difference, that is, you have not been able to save the rain, but this girl, I saved." Qin Shi rushed into the words. Su Shi¡¯s face was sinking, but it was like this. He didn¡¯t do it because it was so clear to him that impulsiveness was the biggest taboo. He shook hands and suddenly sneered: "It looks like, are you ready to start the grudge between us?" Qin Shi shrugged with incomprehensibility: "The delay has been so long, and it is almost time to start." Su Shi nodded, and immediately his eyes were cold, and his mouth was creeping. However, despite the subtlety, he still couldn¡¯t escape the eyes of Qin Shi. He was very sure that what he had shown in Su Shi¡¯s mouth was... "That, I will help you clear the game first!" Qin Shi brows a wrinkle, it seems to see through the eyes of Su Shi, it is not true. call out! In the next second, Su Shi suddenly spurted a long rainbow sword, and immediately disappeared into the original air. Blinking, he appeared directly in front of Yunyan, and the evil face made people feel disgusted. Su Shi¡¯s action was so unexpected that he was shocked by the field. Lushan¡¯s old face sank: ¡°Yan!¡± In the ring, Yunyan himself was also shocked. He began to listen to the contradiction between Su Shi and Qin Shi. His eyes were cold and he always wanted to stand up and help Qin Shi, but he did not expect that Su Shi suddenly Turn the spear to him. Looking at Yunyan, Su Shi smiled very strangely: "Oh, forget it, we seem to be the same door. My little teacher, just a pity, my brother, I have a vision than you, I don¡¯t stay in the waste master. By the side." Yunyan blinked, and his hatred between Su Shi was not even less than that of Qin Shi: "You are a gangster, Master. He was very kind to you in the past. As a result, you betrayed him and said, even dare to speak. Out of these rants, I killed you!" In other words, Yun Yan raised his fist and punched Su Shi. puff! However, the road was broken, the rock of Yunyan fell directly, and Su Shi moved to the back of Yunyan like a ghost. He sneered: "Oh, I said, following the waste, you can¡¯t have any great skills. Now, let you see, as the strength of the brothers, let you understand and understand how correct my original choices are!" Su Shi¡¯s words are very ridiculous, and they are resounding between the Jianzong Mountains and Rivers, so that the entire Jianzong people can hear clearly, and for a time, the field is awkward. Some disciples, the elders inadvertently swept through Lushan. Lushan''s old eyes flashed with sorrow and anger, while at the same time Zhang Hao was haha ??laughing. "My good deed, I really didn''t let Master disappoint!" In his words, this irony is once again expanded infinitely. boom! Immediately, Su Shi grabbed the shoulders of Yunyan, and immediately turned his body in a hurry, and the wrists were transported. I saw that the mountain-like body of Lushan was lifted directly and then slammed out. boom! Yunyan directly gave the earth a huge pit. "The waste is taught, but it can only be a waste." Su Shi sneered, and immediately his arm waved, the smashing sword burned out and sprayed out, and immediately he walked out toward the huge pit, and the corner of his mouth was always ridiculous. . At this time, Jian Qing spurted out the flame in the eyes of the audience. As a count, he, Yun Yan, Su Shi, the relationship between the three is very responsible, but although he was also expelled from the gate by Lu Shan, he and Su Shi have The difference in quality. From the beginning to the end, he was very respectful and loved Lushan. The reason why he came to today is because of the incident. Now Su Shi is so ridiculed in Lushan that he can''t bear it. The sand suddenly stopped him: "Don''t be impulsive, Qin Shi is still on the stage, he won''t let Yunyan have an accident." Jian Qingyi, this Qinshi has long disappeared in place. call out! Suddenly Qin Shi appeared again, next to Su Shi, one hand grabbed his shoulder: "Enough, some things, I advise you not to do too much." Su Shi looked at her eyes and smiled. "Oh, absolutely? I don''t think so. I just cleared the curtain for our final grievances. You should thank me." "He will retired himself." Qin Shi cold road. "That can''t be done, how is it going to retire?" Su Shi sneered, and suddenly he turned his head and raised one foot. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are cold, obviously it is the action of seeing Su Shi. Immediately, he also sprayed a thunder. The purple lightning flashed in front of him, and Su Shi disdainfully smiled: "Oh, it looks like, you want to fight with me? Is that OK? Just use the life of this kid as a bet." After all, Su Shi¡¯s foot slammed, and immediately the screaming spurt of the sword spurted out, and Qin Shi¡¯s arm was scattered from his shoulder. v8 Chapter 1291: Blaming The sword behind the strong momentum will take Qin Shizhen back a few steps. When he is stable, he can''t help but cry. ¡Ý "Swords are worn out!" The audience immediately rose up, and countless disciples were excited and wide-eyed. Jianqi wears out the air, this body of the kendo has great influence in Jianzong, and it is also the fastest way of Jianzong in history. boom! boom! boom! Kilometer distance, a series of several shocks, Su Shi''s body appeared in the eyes of almost everyone, several times the distance between the crazy and the cloud. Under the stage, in the elders, many elders can''t help but marvel at it: "The sword is wearing a burst of air, it''s really amazing." "Well, I really didn''t think that this Su Shi was not very old, and he actually practiced this sword air to the realm of this fascination." "Really, as far as his current level is concerned, it is not far from the thirty-three generations of that year." "This kid is a gifted person. The future is boundless. Now he has this kind of cultivation. If he is given him hundreds of years to grow up, he might reach a height that the sword sect has never had before." Many elders are secretly admired. Zhang Wei is a smile, a satisfied face and a mockery of Lushan. Some neutral elders are opposed to each other and they are talking about it: "However, this matchup is really interesting." "Well, the two brothers who should have been the same door, actually turned out to be such a point." "But then, this Susie¡¯s actions today are really smashing the face of Master Lushan. It¡¯s so easy to go to Yunyan. It¡¯s undoubtedly like the world shows that his choice was not wrong. "" "Hey, Master Lushan, these years are really unfortunate. When Su Shi betrayed him, he let him indulge for a few years. Later, he thought that the appearance of Mei Tianjiao would allow him to get out of the shadow, but he did not expect Meitian. Jiao and unfortunately fell, Jian Qing was finally expelled from the division by him. In the past few years, he has always been one person. He has been refining Dan in the Tianxiang Pavilion. He finally collected a cloud rock. Now he is so humiliated in the hands of Su Shi. It¡¯s really a make-up." "Well, it¡¯s really making people, and then how to say that Lushan was also the same name as Zhang Wei and Fengsha, but eventually fell to such a field." "The thing is human." Countless elders lost their long sighs, one person said: "With Su Shi''s temper, this contest is likely to have Su Shi''s life. If this is the case, the final root of Lushan Master will be unplugged and it is estimated to collapse. Go off." "Who knows, but in the current situation, Yunyan is unlikely to escape Su Shi, unless Su Shi can be merciful and let go of Yunyan." At this point, everyone looked up at the ring, but could not help but shook his head. Because, they all know, this is basically impossible, Su Shi¡¯s face is very obvious, and the thick murder is to go to Yunyan¡¯s life. But when everyone agrees that Yunyan must die, Yunyan¡¯s struggle to get up in the ruins is indeed the power of standing. He¡¯s looking at the shadowy Su Shi, his eyes are full of incredulity. , and helplessness. But at this time, a young elder suddenly said: "I don''t think so, you seem to ignore anything." "What do you mean?" "The life and death of Yunyan can be decided not only in the hands of Su Shi, but you don''t forget to be on the court, but there is another one who is as much awaited as Su Shi." "Well?" Many elders frowned, and immediately Yu Guang was collecting the black robes of Qin Shi, and said: "You mean Qin Shi?" The elder was a former elder who followed the sword in the field of the gods. He nodded gently. Many elders are silent. After a while, one shook his head: "Impossible. If it is for other things, maybe Qin Shi can really change anything, but in the current situation, he wants to rescue from Su Shi. Yunyan is simply a daydream." "Su''s degree is fast now, and even among us, there is no one who can be faster than him. Although Qin Shi is also good at length, he uses the power of attributes and the formation of Jianqi through the air. There is still a fundamental gap in martial arts." "Yunyan will die." Su Shi¡¯s degree can only be measured by wheezing. Everything is in constant change, blinking, and Su Shi is approaching Yunyan. The whole audience held his breath. Lushan¡¯s fists were fierce and tight, and the old eyes were thick red, with fear and killing. Su Shi paused and screamed at Yunyan. "Boy, it seems that God will not save you. Today, you can''t live this downfall, but you don''t hate me. If you blame, you can only blame you." People." Yun Yan¡¯s eyes widened and his eyes filled with anger. However, he was now, under the pressure of Su Shi, he could not move even in half a step. Su Shi ignored him, and turned back to Qin Shi, who was still in the same place, and suddenly laughed out: "Oh, kid, look like this, I won this time." Immediately, he turned around, his eyes flashed cold, his palm turned, and the smashing sword ignited. He gathered the scorpion sword to his waist and slammed it into the heart of Yunyan. In the process, his mouth was always filled with banter, as if enjoying the killing and winning the Qin Shi. At this time, the smashing sword has pierced the sword robes of Yunyan, and the audience was wide-eyed at this time. The audience was quiet and silent, for fear of missing details. "Hey!" At this moment, a humming sound, suddenly in the end of the needle can cause a wave of death and silence, suddenly set off the limit frenzy. "Hey!" The infinite sound blew, and the whole audience frowned at this moment, and when they were slightly sideways, their eyes were filled with horror in an instant. "Now that you won, is it a bit too early!" Suddenly, a laughter came from the back of Su Shi, and even he was a slight glimpse, because the direction of the sound was too close to him, as if it was ringing in his ear. He jerked back, and then he was black in front of him, and he was covered by a black robe. At that moment, he was almost lost, and the most between the eyes was only unbelievable. "This, how is this possible?" Su Shi¡¯s heart sinks and Qin Shi suddenly appears behind him. Moreover, it is very gentle, and one hand grabs the arm of the sword that holds him. Of course, he did not see clearly. The countless disciples and elders under the field were clearly watching. They were almost stunned in an instant. After a long while, someone suddenly screamed: "Just, that¡¯s what happened. ?" "Okay, so fast... This is not too fast, it''s a little too incredible?" The action of Qin Shi even alerted the people of Fengsha, Zhangye, Fangqing, Haoyue, and so on, even their eyes were slightly obsessed. "Drink, this little thing, it''s incredible." Haoyue slammed for a while, and then he couldn''t help laughing. "Just, that''s just that, Jianqi wears out?" "What do you say? Sword air wears? You, you mean, Qin Shi, he just used the sword to wear the air?" "Wrong, I can''t be wrong. The sword that was sprayed just after the black robe is definitely the airflow of Jianqi through the air. It can''t be wrong..." The disciple''s words stopped, and looked strange: "But, However, how could he wear a sword and air? The sword is worn out, but it is the body of the sword. Look at the whole sword, master the body, but the number of slaps, except the lord, Zhang Wei, Fengsha, Lushan master Only Su Shi had learned in the Jiange in the past few years. How could this kid master?" Suddenly, someone changed his look and said: "Is it a sword?" At this time, many people were surprised to think that Qin Shi also entered the Jiange Pavilion six months ago, and reached the top level that Jiange has never had. However, no one knows about the swordsmanship he has learned so far. Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes are shimmering: "very likely!!" Even many people have finally decided that this is the reason, said: "This kid, hidden is deep enough." "But, have you noticed that the sword he just used is short, and it seems to be a little different from Su Shi." For a moment, everyone nodded. "Really, Su Shi has just used four jets in a row, and crossed the distance of kilometers in the three-interest, and that Qin Shi, using only one jet, reached a kilometer. The talent of this kid is too terrible. What?" "No, his sword is empty, although he is very fast, but his movements are very hard and blue, and it seems that something is missing." The sharp-eyed person said: "Not what is missing, from his sword The air is in the air, and there is a strong thunder, as if it is his own, and the ordinary sword air is a little different." Many elders heard the words and nodded with approval. But in any case, the eyes of the audience were all taken away by Qin Shi at this time. He was like a protagonist full of aura, and his mouth was always hung with a shallow smile. Su Shi¡¯s eyes were cold. If he was surprised, he should be the most surprised in the audience. He punched his fist and said: ¡°How is this possible, how can you master the air?¡± Maybe others don''t know But Su Shi himself is very clear, Qin Shi''s sword air is empty, can never be learned from the sword. Because, when he entered the Jiange Pavilion, he got the inheritance of the sword and the air, and he did something that no one knows, no one knows... that is, he personally crushed the martial arts of the sword. In other words, looking at the sword, in addition to his accident, it is impossible to have a second person to learn this method. Today, Qin Shi is amazed by him. Seeing Su Shi¡¯s surprise and anger, Qin Shi suddenly laughed. Immediately, he made a self-moving action, and the black scorpion gently overlooked the waist, the ancient book that was quiet and quiet for several years. Burning books. He suddenly sighed and laughed at himself: "Call, you have been sleeping for so many years, and even some have made me forget. It was because of you that I had a great accomplishment in martial arts. I have been very long these years. Time will seal you, it really should be blamed." v8 Chapter 1292: 1 good heart Looking at the book quietly, Qin Shi was alone. When his palm touched the book, the **** memories couldn¡¯t stop, and the madness poured into his mind, making him tearful. Yes, this sword is worn out, it is not what he learned in the sword court, and the reason why he can use it is all the credit for burning books. As early as six months ago, he was attracted by the unique body of this kendo. At that time, his crazy ideas were cultivated, but there was no cure. Until one day, when he was bored, he read the book of burning, and suddenly he noticed from the burning book that in the burning of books, he recorded the practice of Su Shi¡¯s swordsmanship. He thought, it should be what the jade in the book sensed. Later, during the past six months, he kept taking photos of the gourd paintings. Until the first two months, he finally managed to explore the mystery of the sword. With the help of the burning of books, only the swords that he had just displayed were worn out. Of course, just as those elders saw through, his sword air was not perfect, and he was very young, but fortunately, with the help of the burning book, he changed the original sword air to change. Become a Kendo body that suits the attributes of his mine. That is to say, he and Su Shi¡¯s sword air wear through the air, which is completely different in essence. Su Shi¡¯s sword air wears through, is the martial arts that inherits the thirty-three layers of the sword, and his sword air wears However, it is a way to fully integrate with him, and he is 100% harmonious. It can even be understood that the swords worn by Qin Shi today are equal to his self-made martial arts. He is his own, and Su Shi¡¯s is learned. However, no matter how skilled, no matter how perfect the cultivation, others will eventually be others, and never be as good as their own. This is also why, the same is the sword air through, the degree of Qin stone is even faster than Su Shi. This is not the reason for his original thunder property, but the essence of this martial art. In this regard, he could not help but fall into full of thoughts. At that time, the demon might have been the basis for letting him go today, but the jade in the book is an indispensable role on this road. He knows that without the jade in the book, he can''t have it today. It¡¯s just that he feels sad. It¡¯s been so many years. The jade in the book is still sleeping alone. He still can¡¯t wake it up. This made his eyes full of thick red, he clenched his fist tightly, took a deep breath: "Jade sister, don''t worry, fast, it will be fast, I will immediately find the animal of the domain, will You wake up!" "Hey!" It seems that I feel the warmth of Qin Shi, and the book has a slight response, and it is lightly heated from the outer layer of the ancient book. "Jade sister, did you hear it?" Qin Shi shouted excitedly. However, the subsequent burning of books was gradually dimmed. This made Qin Shi disappointed, but immediately he was firm. "Oh, it doesn''t matter, no matter how you learned this sword air, you can''t live any longer. In this world, the last one, the person who masters the sword and air, can only be me, I will personally treat you. It¡¯s ruined!¡± I don¡¯t know Qin Shi¡¯s inner thoughts, Su Shi¡¯s anger. Qin Shi returned to God, and immediately he laughed: "Oh, whoever ruins, it doesn''t matter, but you point your sword at my brother, but you can''t!" Suddenly, Qin Shi was black and cold, and immediately he shot a terrible heat wave in his fist, which was a strong phoenix force. "Stars and tyrants!" In an instant, he will cast a star-studded body, and he will turn around the whole body under the package of the golden phoenix feathers, and grab the scorpion sword with all his strength. Immediately, he rushed out and pulled out. In the battle with Su Shi, his body was cleverly turned, and he happened to be in front of Yunyan. "Bad boy, want to save him, impossible!" Su said angered, he took a few steps back, steady behind him, even if he waved the sword light, slashed in front of the force. boom! Immediately, a loud noise. Yunyan¡¯s eyes were so fierce that the strong Jianguang made him feel chill. The next second, his look is amazement, a few degrees of shrinking into a little, I saw that when the Jianguang fell, Qin Shi not did not dodge, actually raised his arms, with his arms to block the Jianguang. boom! Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s arm was stained with blood. "Qin Shi!" Yunyan exclaimed. The scene was also a shock, Lushan master old-fashioned, can not help but reveal a little grateful. Suddenly, he looked up: "Qi Qing, are you helping me?" The most surprising is undoubtedly Yunyan. He can''t figure it out. Qin Shi has no friendship with him. He can even say that he used to be against Qin Shi. Why Qin Shi could do this for him. Qin Shi¡¯s snoring sound, he seems to be seeing Yunyan¡¯s doubts. He turned back and smiled casually: ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, in my Qin Shi eyesight, not so much, as long as we are brothers, I won''t watch you being killed, let alone, you didn''t say it, you have to fight for me." His Majesty, Yunyan¡¯s eye circle was red. He was excited to look at Qin Shi. He couldn¡¯t speak for a while. He choked and finally just desperately nodded: ¡°Well!¡± Qin Shi was satisfied with a smile, and suddenly his brow wrinkled, and the severe pain from the wound made him somewhat intolerable. Yunyan was shocked and quickly went forward: "Are you okay?" Qin Shi¡¯s forehead swayed his sweat and shook his head. He pushed down Yunyan and said, ¡°Nothing, listen to me, you must abstain and leave here.¡± "Abandonment?" Yunyan squatted, and immediately he shook his head: "No, I can''t throw you here, we can join hands and definitely win him!" Qin Shi shook his head: "No, you don''t understand, this is the grudge between us. I don''t want outsiders to intervene!" He said, he raised the decibel: "Quick, fast, you didn''t say it, I let you You will never go west in the east. How can you not listen to this for the first time?" "I...!" Yunyan squatted down and could see the unwillingness in his eyes, but in the end he still clenched his teeth and nodded his head: "I know." After all, he squinted at Su Shi, and then turned around and walked down the ring alone. Yunyan himself abstained, and now there are only Qin Shi, Su Shi, and Zhang Linger. Unable to reach an unprecedented level of condensate on the platform, the tense atmosphere is spreading in the audience, and the audience under the audience is affected. In this process, Qin Shi and Su Shi both succumbed to each other, and the intertwined eyes violently collided, and the air caused a strong war. However, it is extremely tacit understanding that, although both of them did not shoot, they kept aiming at Zhang Linger in Yu Guangzhong. For Zhang Linger, both of them are very taboo. Although Zhang Linger is the granddaughter of Zhang Huan, Su Shi does understand the relationship between the two. Zhang Linger will not be merciful to him because he is an apprentice of Zhang Wei. Suddenly, Zhang Linger¡¯s laughter broke the dead silence. "Oh, it¡¯s really interesting. You two are going to fight and fight. One by one, look at me, what do you want? I am embarrassed." "Oh, the strongest person on the field, how can we ignore it?" Su Shi smiled. Zhang Linger licked her mouth. She didn''t seem to have a good impression on Su Shi. Instead, she looked at Qin Shi, and she looked up and down with curiosity. The laughter came out: "It''s a bit interesting, no wonder these years, the organization always Because you feel a headache, it is really extraordinary." Qin Shi slightly frowned. He knew that Zhang Linger¡¯s organization was the scorpion group. He laughed out: "Is it? I don¡¯t think I have such a big skill, but I have something to say to you." "Oh? What?" Zhang Linger was curious. "In this world, evil is ultimately invincible. Don''t accidentally go to the wrong way to bury yourself." Qin Shi said one word, said. Zhang Linger''s eyebrows are scornful, and her eyes are slightly picked up. It can be seen that her mood has changed somewhat, but soon she will converge, and suddenly she will lightly think about it: "Well, indeed, What you said seems to make sense." Immediately, she suddenly looked up in a strange, smashed the shawl behind her, and smiled at Qin Shiyi: "Well, you, I remember, if there is a chance, I will study it myself." After a pause, she looked at the two people again: "Oh, you two are not cautious, I will not bother you, you can solve it yourself, I will give you a place to go." After all, she suddenly jumped up and jumped out of the ring very easily. Upon seeing it, the audience was shocked. I didn¡¯t expect Zhang Linger to do this kind of thing. "She, she retired?" "I am going, is it true?" "Yeah, isn''t she ruining her own future? She is expected to win the championship, so she gave up?" The audience was blinking and some were unbelievable. Qin Shi and Su Shi are also a glimpse. Zhang Linger''s strength has been shown in the preliminary and semi-finals, it is undoubtedly the qualification to win the championship, and even more powerful than the two, it is enough to make both of them very Taboo. But now, even if I retired, I will retire? Zhang Linger stabilized under the stage, and immediately she turned back and smiled at the two people: "You two don''t misunderstand. I don''t care about this year''s champion of the disciples. I don''t care what the sword is." The reason why I entered the competition was just to let the people of Jianzong know that Zhang Linger was back." It is said that the naked eyes of both of them can not help but twitch. However, the two are not the kind of people who are dragging their feet. Qin Shi¡¯s slight blink of an eye is a bit more taboo for this Linger¡¯s heart. Her ease and nature make him feel endlessly horrible. "This little Nizi is not easy!" This is his heart''s thoughts. Immediately, he took the lead and stretched out. In any case, when he didn¡¯t think about it at this time, he took a deep breath and looked at Su Shi. He smiled: "Begin, people are so generous, let¡¯s not delay others. A good heart, right?" v8 Chapter 1293: Decisive battle Hey! For a time, the whole field of condensate, the entire annual disciple game was finally pushed to the highest peak. The final peak matchup, the disciples who are watching are all inconspicuous, as if they are afraid of missing something, even giving people a feeling, they seem to be more excited than the two on the ring. "It''s time, it''s time, it''s finally coming!" "Well, the final showdown, the most noteworthy one in the annual disciples!" "Call, but this is also expected, the champion will choose one of them." "Who do you say will win?" "I see, Su Shi''s chances will be even bigger. How can he say that he is also a perfect domain." "Well, this is the same for me. Although Qin Shi has a great influence on Jianzong and even the eight domains this year, he is a good seedling. However, he said that he is younger, and The strength and cultivation are far worse than Su Shi, and the experience is also less. This kind of confrontation, he has no advantage at all." "I don''t think so. In the past year, Qin Shi has done a lot of unexpected things. It is really possible to have anything in this kid." "This is, maybe, what kind of backhand he has prepared." "And, this time, the impact on the Jianzong is also great." ¡°Well? What impact does it have on our sect?¡± some young disciples couldn¡¯t figure out and asked. "Don''t you think that the confrontation between the two of them is actually a doomed fate?" After that, the disciple paused and took a heavy breath: "One, is the elder of the elder Zhang Huan. He is also a disciple of Zhang Jian who has been eagerly admired these years, and Qin Shi is the person whom the lord valued. When he first entered the ancestor, he was pushed to a rehearsal disciple. At that time, it caused a lot of trouble. Now many people still I don''t recognize him, but it''s no wonder that he is still very junior, and he has no fame in Jianzong. It is difficult to convince the public." Hearing that there is a young disciple who is not convinced and who is just supporting Qin Shi, he argues: "No, although Qin Shi¡¯s time is short, there is no such qualification for Su Shi, but he has done great things in the past six months. Is it not small? First is the champion of the gods of the gods, and later the champion of the devil contest, and he also reached the 36th floor of the sword, broke the altar of the sword, so many amazing achievements, it is not just time to enter the sect. Now many disciples admire him." The disciple smiled softly and couldn¡¯t turn his head down, but shook his head and said: "Oh, you said that it is true. From these points of view, Qin Shi is a talented person, but there are some things, Far from being as simple as we imagined, or as seen by the eyes, do you think that with these, can you stabilize the status of Qin Shi?" After all, he suddenly said coldly: "This is simply impossible. Even if there are more disciples who worship him and support him, it is useless. As long as Su Shi is still there, he will not be in jail in this position." "Zhang Wei wants to promote Su Shi, then he will try his best to pull Qin Shi under the position, and among the elders, the elders of the Zhang Yi faction will do the same." "So, Qin Shi wants to sit still, there is only one way, that is to defeat Su Shi, and it is still in the face of the whole sect. Only in this way can Zhang Yi lose power completely, and now, it is obviously the best. Timing." The disciple raised his head and said: "But also, if Qin Shi defeated him this time, he will never lift his head forever. Zhang Wei will definitely make a fuss about this. He will I completely lost my disciples with the retreat. Therefore, I said that this contest has a great influence on my swords. The winner of this competition will become my true retreat. No one can shake. Resident disciple." After the disciples finished speaking, the next few disciples were wide-eyed, and even the disciples who began to defend Qin Shi were the same. Their eyes were full of flashing worship and horror. They couldn''t think of it, a seemingly ordinary game, which contained so many complicated relationships. In the elders, many disciples are also blind at this time, and the look of seriousness is fixed to the downfall. On the highest glory stage, Zhang Yi¡¯s mouth smirked, and suddenly the other side said: ¡°Oh, the lord, it looks like it¡¯s going to the finals.¡± "Yeah." Fang Qing said coldly. Zhang Wei does not care about a smile: "In fact, it is quite interesting. You and I are the most valued people." "Isn''t this what you always want to see?" Fang Qing suddenly said coldly: "However, Zhang Lan, elder, there is a sentence I still have to advise you, nothing to do is too much, the object will definitely have a demon, more If you don¡¯t act, you will be self-satisfied. Don¡¯t lift the stone, but you will get to your feet." Zhang Yan¡¯s eyes twitched, and he sneered: ¡°Oh, thank you so much.¡± In the ring. As if the air stopped flowing, everything was still in the confrontation between Qin Shi and Su Shi. boom! Suddenly, in the center of the two people''s eyes, the earth suddenly violently trembled, and a fierce fire was inexplicably blasted into the sky, and the earth was directly torn out of a huge gully. When I saw it, everyone was shocked: "How, what happened, did they start?" The discerning person saw the clues shaking his head: "No, no, they haven''t." "What happened to the explosion?" "It is the gas field of both of them, caused by their gas field collision." "What, what? So the horrible explosion is just a gas field?" Many new disciples have been completely impressed. At this time, in the ring, it was shrouded in two huge spiritual powers. On the other hand, it was a hot fire with high temperature, and the other side was a thunderstorm like a blue sky. The two spiritual forces were intertwined and **** for tat, and the gully split. local. In the turbulent winds, Qin Shi and Su Shi seem to be like two gods. Su Shi suddenly smiled. He nodded. "Kid, do you know? I have been waiting for this for half a year. I have been waiting since the day you entered Jianzong. Today I finally let me wait. Arrived." "Oh, there are so many nonsense, so I can''t wait to do it." Qin Shiyan, sneer: "I just won you a game, this time let you come first." Su Shi¡¯s eyes were cold, apparently angered by Qin Shi. He snorted: ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be self-sufficient, since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you!¡± "Splashing swords and three forks!" Su Shi¡¯s arm waved and the slashing sword immediately stabbed. Immediately, Su Shi¡¯s fingerprints changed quickly and soon reached the virtual shadow! call out! call out! call out! After three consecutive swords, the three slashing swords pointed to Qin Shi from three directions. "Breaken!" Su Shi clenched his fist and shouted. The phlegm sword fell in an instant and cut through the sky. Qin Shi¡¯s reaction is also fast. His body began to move at the moment of the smashing sword. First, he stepped back one step backwards, and when the slashing sword was about to fall, he made a very bold move. With a very fast degree through the point where the scorpion sword is aimed, the handprint flips and bends. "The palm of your hand!" boom! Qin Shi just jumped out, and the slate behind him was smashed by the slashing sword. Su Shiyan: "Curving insects! Give me a break! Swords, the arm!" "Hey!" A cicada, Su Shi''s arm flashed, the back of the arm was instantly wrapped in silver, his arm turned into a sharp sword. Seeing this scene, the audience is causing sorrow. "The flesh of the sword, the sword of the road?" "God, I didn''t expect Su Shi''s kendo to have reached this level?" Even a lot of elders and old eyes are full of light, that is the point they always yearn for. boom! Su Shi waved his arm, and the thunder of Qin Shi was instantly degraded. In the surprise of the outside world, Qin Shi is very common, because he has seen Su Shi¡¯s ability as early as half a year, so he never thought that the palm of his hand could hit, it was just his nephew. "Buddha one!" Qin Shi¡¯s foot was slammed into the air, and his palm was sprayed with golden light. A golden pagoda slammed and the spire hit the Susie and burst. "It''s useless!" Su Shi was very arrogant. He squinted and instead of dodging under the golden pagoda, he got up and greeted the enemy. "The blade is broken!" His arms were straight and he ran into the golden pagoda. boom! The fierce earth was swaying, and the urn was suddenly bursting in the air. Just as he was proud, a sneer suddenly sounded: "Oh, I never thought he would be useful." Su Shi¡¯s eyes changed, and the voice came from behind his back? He violently turned around and saw that the golden pagoda that had been cut off in half by him had not landed. He burst into the air and turned into two black shadows and rushed toward him. "Damn, is it a avatar?" Su Shi¡¯s eyes sank, and he was previously teased by Qin Shi¡¯s avatar, which made him very angry now. Su Shi got up: "I will tell you today how many avatars are useless!" "Sword mad dragon roll!" Suddenly, Su Shi stretched out the other arm, and turned into a blade in the light, and immediately his hands were flat, and the body suddenly began to rotate weakly. "Hey!" His turn was getting faster and faster, and eventually he was a hundred meters from his body, and it was a terrible sword-like tornado. The tornado ran wildly around. boom! boom! Instantly Qin Shi''s two avatars were stirred into pieces, leaving Qin Shi''s true body exposed. "Hey, look at what you can do next!" Qin Shi flashed back a few steps. After a moment of silence, he suddenly smiled: "This is a good move, but I am afraid you have chosen the wrong person." "Well?" Su Shi gave a slight glimpse, but suddenly his eyes widened. In the rotation of the sword, the Qin Shi black scorpion condenses, and in fact, there is a golden dragon flashing in an instant. Immediately, he laughed, his body suddenly slammed down at this moment, and his movements were more daring, that is, he did not care, straight, and smashed at the tornado. When everyone¡¯s heart was shocked and they couldn¡¯t figure it out, Su Shi¡¯s heart was madly jumping a few times, but it¡¯s hard to break the sword. When the sword gas dissipated, the audience followed the dumbfounded. I saw that Qin Shi had no trace of water, and the place pointed by the blade was Su Shi¡¯s throat, and Su Shi¡¯s two arms were suspended on the left and right sides, and they were at a loss. v8 Chapter 1294: Positive confrontation Hey! Seeing this scene, even if the audience was shocked, hundreds of thousands of disciples stood up fiercely, and even many elders were blind. ¡Ý "This, what is going on?" "No, don''t know." "That Qin Shi, that Qin Shi broke Su Shi''s martial arts? Is this possible? Just the sword and the wind are strong, even the space is broken, Qin Shi is so broken?" A group of young disciples screamed and all expressed doubts and did not believe. For a moment of silence, the elders of many old savage elders in the elders were awakened, and immediately nodded, sighing: "Good boy, a good record." "Well, Qin Shi¡¯s move is really beautiful, and the sword is slanting. It¡¯s wonderful.¡± "Master, what is going on?" Yunyan was next to Lushan. He began to pinch the cold sweat for Qin Shi, but he did not expect that it would be such a result in the end. He asked inexplicably. Lushan Fushou said: "Qin Shi is very clever, and he has a strong courage. Although Su Shi¡¯s martial arts is very strong, he has a lot of loopholes or defects. The sword he released is made up of The blade of the two arms, that is to say, there is a large gap in the middle, Qin Shi just grabbed this point, seeing the gap between Su Shi¡¯s arms, and attacking it.¡± "Actually, Su Shi can not stop, so his sword will definitely hurt Qin Shi, but he is likely to be pierced by the sword in Qin Shi''s hand." "This is a gamble, but it is clear that Qin Shi gambled." Su Shi squatted down, and then he wanted to understand, and immediately his mouth twitched: "This, can this? So violent sword, he actually saw it through?" Lushan silent meeting, said: "This is also the trick, the most unexpected, just the sword of Su Shi, even I dare not say that I can grasp the precision so accurately, this requires extraordinary courage, and reaction, If you wait a little late, you will die." Wen Yan, Yun Yan¡¯s heart was shocked, and he immediately admired Qin Shi. If he said that he had just been convinced of Qin Shi at the beginning, but now he really admired himself. At the earliest, he was calculated by Qin Shi because he promised not to Did not comply, and later Qin Shi rescued him, because of gratitude, but did not admire, but this time is to let him completely admire. Crouching under the strength of Qin Shi. Of course, this relationship is also what Qin Shi most wants to see. In the ring, Qin Shi holds no trace of water, and the blade is in the place where Su Shi¡¯s throat is square. As long as he thinks, he is confident that he will be in a different position in half a second. He smiled and said: "It looks like you lost. In fact, if you don''t need this trick, maybe I really can''t win you, but it''s unfortunate that your move may be useful to others, but for me, It is invalid." Su Shi¡¯s angry screaming: "Bad boy, I am a little yelling at you, I have forgotten that you are a magician." Qin Shi shrugged indifferently. He is now a strong man. He even dares to say that there may not be anyone in the place, even between Fang Qing and Hao Yue. Suddenly, Su Shi showed a sneer, but his eyes were not afraid, but he even showed a very strong mockery, and arrogant, said: "But, kid, I have not lost!" "Hmmm?" Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows, and suddenly he saw that one hand of Su Shi turned into flesh and blood, and his fingers gently twitched. "What do you want to do?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart sinking, and immediately he lifted the water without a trace, he would stab him in Su¡¯s throat. He is very decisive, and there is no slight drag on the movement. However, the result still surprised him. He thought that it would take only half a second to kill Su Shi, but then from behind him, suddenly there was a cold feeling, and the coldness was so fast that he couldn¡¯t use it for half a second. Arrived to his heart. He blinked slightly, and after a glimpse of the light, he saw that behind him, the slashing sword was bursting with him at a very fast speed, and there was a phantom. "Damn!" Seeing, Qin Shi can not help but secretly. Su Shi smiled out: "Oh, boy, you think, you can kill me casually? Do you think I will not leave any cards for myself? It is really naive." He said that he was more ridiculous, and his throat turned to the water of Qin Shi without any traces. He said: "Are you not awesome? Come, you killed me? Why, why don''t you dare? Haha, Hahaha, how can I not go? Kid, I won¡¯t tell you, you can kill me now, but I¡¯m sure that you won¡¯t be able to get through the heart in the same second, you can¡¯t live!¡± Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were frozen and his fists were pinched. Looking at Qin Shi¡¯s struggle, Su Shi smiled even more arrogantly: ¡°Haha, hahaha, why don¡¯t you start? Why, don¡¯t you dare?¡± "Kid, don''t be attacked by him. If you do it, you will definitely not be able to escape the attack of the sword." Feeling the fluctuation of Qin Shi, the evil spirits quickly said. Qin Shi¡¯s angry teeth, he said: ¡°Is it like a flower, can you help me block this slashing sword?¡± "No." For example, the flower shook his head: "This phlegm sword is a sword, but its strength is far weaker than the weapon. If it is said in the animal world, I might use the power of the blood to help you. But here, I can''t help it." "Can''t you? Damn!" Qin Shi was unwilling to roar. The evil spirit advised: "Kid, don''t be impulsive, don''t be bad at this time, let him put a horse first, it is not worthy to go with this kind of person, then you still have a lot of things?" Taking a deep breath, Qin Shi calmed down. Su Shi smiled and said: "What? Finally decided to escape?" Qin Shi sneered: "Escape? You are wrong, I just don''t want to be bitten by a mad dog." "You...!" Su Shi blinked fiercely. At this time, Qin Shimeng took back the water without any traces, and immediately turned around, even if he could not kill Su Shi, he did not easily give up, the sole of the foot slammed, a thunder spurted out from the foot, and slammed Su Shi On the chest, with the momentum, he burst into the cloud. Rumble! Immediately, the earth trembled. For a brain, Qin Shi was promoted to Jiuyi, and the distance between Su Shi and Su Shi was opened. Su Shi was hit by Lei Guang, his face changed fiercely, and the tumultuous retreat took a few steps to stabilize himself. He reached out and grabbed the scorpion sword in his hand, looking angry at Tianzhu. "Kid, I am killing you!" After all, he got up and chased Qin Shi. boom! boom! Hey! Qin Shi flipped his body and waved his hands with three swords and three-word Jianguang. Rumble! For a moment, the electric light flint, Qin Shi and Su Shi successively collided, this is also the first high dynasty that the two entered after the start of the game. boom! boom! boom! boom! Both of them did not spare any effort. The full force of the confrontation between the electric and the flint, the whole platform was followed by shaking, the slate on the earth has long been beyond recognition. boom! A sword light, even the enchantment outside the ring is followed by shaking. On the sidelines, both elders and disciples are shocked. Law enforcement elders are quickly getting up: "Fast, all the enchanters are firmly enchanted!" "The two little guys are really terrible." Law enforcement elders have a headache. boom! Suddenly, a loud noise, Qin Shi homeopathic flashed back a hundred meters. "Kid, want to run, not so easy!" Su Shi got up, holding a smashing sword and chasing high. Suddenly, Qin Shi turned over and disdained sneer: "Who told you, I am ready to run, the downfall is so big, where can I run?" After all, he suddenly opened his hand and saw it in his palm. I don¡¯t know when it was the birth of nine dragons. The dragon was separated from the palm of Qin Shi¡¯s palm, as if he had broken away from the prison of thousands of years. Crazy into the sky. Bang! A thunder bomb, the whole sky is a fierce tremor. "Kowloon, hidden!" Qin Shi hands out with a force. "Roar--!" In an instant, nine mad dragons fell, and Xue Bo Longkou rushed to Su Shi ruthlessly. "It''s a reincarnation of martial arts! Finally, it''s time to use martial arts!" The field is also followed by exclamation. The reincarnation of martial arts is ultimately the most shocking existence of this piece. Of course, it is not the rumored martial arts. In the face of the Kowloon dive, Su Shi did not care too much. He stopped and stood still, his eyes condensed: "Hey, this is another trick, then how about your look at me!" "Dragon Valley Bottom Dragon Sword!" Suddenly, Su Shi opened his hands and smashed the sword and he was sacrificed to the sky. Immediately his hands suddenly picked up, and the layer-by-layer force rolled from his arms, eventually turning into bright red blood, which was sacrificed from his palm. Hey! The blood, gently dripping on the slashing sword. "Hey!" Suddenly, it¡¯s horrified! "Hey!" With a bang, the trembling sound began to reverberate. The phlegm sword, which was stained with red blood, suddenly sprayed a flame. boom! The whole phlegm sword suddenly violently burned at this time, and the violent flame was 100 meters high. Su Shi reached out and grabbed the hilt in the flame. The sneer of the mouth was disdainful: "Look at how I used this dragon sword to marry your nine dragons!" "Give me broken!" call out! call out! call out! call out! ! ! ! In the blink of an eye, a nine-sword. boom! "Hey!" The thundercloud on the Scorpio was suddenly cut off by the sword of the flameThere was no end, and the nine swords seemed to have the same eyes, when Thundercloud was After the break-up, he began to look around in a straight line, and fiercely found the nine dragons, and they cut off their waists. boom! The sky was suddenly covered with black thunder, and the spiritual dragon scales were scattered. "That, that is also the reincarnation of martial arts!" "Good!" everyone was scared. Killing Kowloon, Su Shi smugly rushed to Qin Shi. In this regard, Qin Shi seems to be not unexpected, he smiled and smiled: "Oh, dragon sword, really powerful, but can dragon, but may not be able to kill me this bliss?" "Well?" Su Shi stunned, and immediately his eyes were cold. I saw that Qin Shi had stretched out his hands behind him for a long time. In his palm, there was a golden ball of light, which was immediately shot by him. "The realm of bliss!" v8 Chapter 1295: 工具 A golden aperture instantly rose, and it felt like a dead leaf that had been dried for a long time. Suddenly it fell into the endless sea, and it was filled with endless vitality, and the whole ring was filled with impunity. ¡Ý¨Q Among the golden light, such as the endless sea, is the endless power of the soul, turned into a glare of glare, and instantly surrounded Su Shi from all directions. Su Shi was surrounded by Jin Guangwei, and his brow could not help but wrinkle. Although it was also a reincarnation of martial arts, the jealousy of this blissful situation was far from the Kowloon Latent. After all, the element of this blissful scene is a Unfamiliar existence. "Hey, boy, have you been here waiting for me?" Su said. Qin Shi¡¯s big mouth was breathing a few times, and the continuous strong overdraft made him feel a little tired and gradually stabilized his breathing. This shruglessly shrugged. Su Shi¡¯s eyes were cold. The countless audiences under the field are also amazed. "First use a round of martial arts to cover the martial arts, and then brew a more powerful reincarnation of martial arts, Qin Shi this trick, good means." "This is not the most important thing. Although his previous Jiulong Qianyuan was completely crushed by Su Shi, he succeeded in defrauding Su Shi''s reincarnation martial arts. The reincarnation of martial arts consumes a lot of spiritual power, exaggeration, even if it is Su It is also impossible to perform twice at the same time." "Well, Qin Shi is also catching this point. His two reincarnations of martial arts are different from ordinary people. One is spiritual power, the other is the power of the soul, which allows him to withstand this huge consumption. The second Su Shi is completely passive." "See how he broke!" The whole audience held their breath, and it seemed to have entered a fateful turn in the ring. Everything depends on whether Su Shi can save the danger. "Su Shi, you are defeated, you are now crumbing the token, maybe you can still live!" Qin Shi is very cold and quiet, and immediately his eyes are cold, palms up. "Hey!" With the movement of Qin Shi, the golden entanglement of the blissful scene, approaching Su Shi in an instant. Suddenly, Su Shi smiled out: "Haha, hahaha! Interesting, interesting!" "What are you laughing at?" Qin Shi frowned. "Laughter? Laugh at you innocent!" Su Shi¡¯s eyes flashed with contempt: "Do you really think that with this kind of worming skills, can you beat me?" "I don''t want you to say that your kid really made me feel a headache. In the past six months, I have studied your martial arts countless times. You think, I can think of the tricks to deal with your Kowloon dive. Is there no way to deal with this bliss? The way?" Hearing, Qin Shi''s black scorpion sinks slightly, and then he seems to be aware of what is wrong, his eyes rushing behind him. call out! On the face, a mad sword roared from his forehead. Qin Shi blinked, and the subconscious hands started, and the water did not trace and slammed. boom! Immediately, a loud noise, Qin Shi body uncontrollable tremor, a huge pressure made him fall like a meteorite. Bang! He slammed into the earth, and the slate of the earth was suddenly ruined. Off the court, many disciples didn''t even see what happened, their eyes glimpsed and shouted: "What, what happened? Just what happened, what is it?" "Yes, is Su Shi?" Suddenly, someone shouted. Everyone decided to fix the gods, only to be shocked to see that the Qin Shi was just flying. Isn¡¯t it Su Shi? His whole body robe fluttered, and the smashing sword in his hand was particularly glaring. It was so frivolous and joking. And think of this, everyone is subconsciously looking for the encirclement of bliss. When they see it clearly, they can''t help but swear. "Division, avatar? This is not true?" I saw that Su Shi, who was in the middle of the bliss, was gradually turned into a shadow of the sword. When the bliss scene finally exploded, the disappearance disappeared. In the elders, many elders screamed: "Is it a remnant of the sword?" "I didn''t expect that Su Shi, the kid, actually cultivated the image of the sword to such a position?" "Well, the remnant of the ordinary sword can only appear for a few seconds, but just the image of his sword has been fixed for at least half a minute, so that he can deceive Qin Shi." "A half-minute statue of the sword... it¡¯s terrible." For a moment, the ring was again twisted and twisted. "Want to win me? Not self-reliant!" Su Shi sneered, and immediately his body slammed out, palms rushing into the ruins of the void, a hand to pick up Qin Shi from the inside. "Kid, do you know what this is called? With his own way, he is still treating his body. Oh, are you not good at using avatars? How? Did you not think that you were finally teased with avatars?" Su Shi proudly laughed. Suddenly, behind the Su Shi, there was a thoughtful sigh. "Well, I really didn''t think of it." "Well?" Su Shi brows and slams back. I saw that behind him, Qin Shi did not care about showing a smile. "You...!" Su Shi stunned, and he immediately looked at his hand. "Don''t look at it, that is a avatar." Qin Shi smiled. Sure enough, Su Shi¡¯s Qin Shi, who was caught in the hand, suddenly smiled at him, and immediately turned into a purple golden light, which was blown into the sky by the wind. Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s expression changed. He did not use water without any traces, nor did he use any martial arts. Instead, he raised his hand with extreme violence. The thunder of Lei Guang was crazy in his palm: ¡°I want to be the way of his people. You still have a tender face! boom! In a word, he slammed hard and hit a hard hit on Su Shi¡¯s face. Bang! Su Shi¡¯s five officers suddenly distorted, and immediately his body flew out uncontrollably. boom! He rolled over hundreds of laps directly on the ground. Bang! The rocks outside the kilometer were shattered, and Su Shi stopped. It¡¯s a slap in the field. Suddenly, when there was no time to come out of the field, a shadow was shot from the sky. Qin Shi brows a wrinkle, Yu Guang sweeps the body and hurries back. boom! A fierce sword light, the space is broken and the earth is directly shredded. "Yes, is Su Shi? Just, is that the same afterimage?" Su Shi stopped her body and showed a sneering smile: "Oh, kid, I am still a little sly, I said that you are not too many enemies, do not dare to be true to people, how are so many avatars?" Qin Shi stabilized himself and calmly said: "You are not the same. You have done a lot of things. Since they are all the same kind of people, why bother to mock each other here?" "Hey, one sentence of the same kind of person, then give a win and go." Su Shi''s eyes were cold, and immediately his foot slammed, a burst of sword spurting out, the shadow disappeared on the spot, pounced on Qin Shi. Qin Shi reaction is also extremely fast, almost in the two wheezing, his handprints are continuously kneaded three times, respectively, rushing forward, up, three directions. boom! Bang! Suddenly, three phlegm swords stabbed straight. Bang! Directly collided with the three gold towers that Qin Shi was kneading. Su Shi¡¯s three afterimages enclose Qin Stone in three directions. "Kid, this time I see where you are going!" "Oh, is there you can run anywhere?" Suddenly, on the outskirts of Su Shi, it was the same sound of banter. Qin Petrochemical is a four-way avatar, and the water has no traces pointing to the three afterimages of Su Shi. Su Shi squatted, and he couldn¡¯t help but laugh: "Haha, hahaha, go." boom! A loud bang, Su Shi suddenly picks up the sword from the bottom, and hits the water of Qin Shi without a trace. boom! boom! boom! In the blink of an eye, thousands of collisions slammed on the ring. The elders on the court, whether they were disciples or elders, all looked at them at this time, and they felt like they were, there were only two people in the collapse, but at this time it was like a battle of hundreds of people. Rumble! The earth shook and the earth shook. The entire downfall was almost shattered at this time. ÀÞ̨Öеç¹â»ðʯ. Su Shi waved three swords and said: "Hey, I have to say that you are really unusual, but I see how long you can persist." Under some anxiety, Qin Shi has gradually fallen into a disadvantage. His physical strength is strong. But suddenly, he smiled: "I am not as good as you, but what do you think of it?" "Well?" Su Shi said, disdain: "Bad boy, what other means you have." "You can see it!" Qin Shi gasped a few mouthfuls, and suddenly his eyebrows flashed green: "Small things, it''s time for you to play!" "Hey!" Suddenly, Dao Jianguang was shot from Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows. call out! The sword was very sharp, and the surrounding space was cut off into nothingness. Immediately, the sword light madly entangled Su Shi. boom! Su Shi was shocked. He subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and immediately before he was in the place, he was split into two halves by the Jianguang. "Jiange sword magic?" Su Shi eyes must be, at a glance, the body of Jianguang. It was also a surprise outside the court. A glimpse of the wind and sand, immediately sighed and smiled: "Oh, this kid, even the sword magic to conquer?" This incident, in the sword, Qin Shilian Fang Qing did not say. Therefore, everyone who saw the sword is shocked. Su Shi¡¯s heart is gloomy, his eyes are cold: ¡°Do you think that if you have this animal to help you, can you win me?¡± "It¡¯s just his words I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not enough, but if this is the case?¡± Suddenly, Qin Shi did not know when, his figure appeared in the sky. He was alone, holding a sword, standing thinly in the cold wind, and suddenly he took a deep breath, and his mouth showed helplessness. "In the end, I still have to use this trick to draw a full stop!" Suddenly, Qin Shi reached out and found that there was no trace of water. He was forced to open on his arm. His skin was pierced by a sharp blade, and the blood flowed out and flowed to the blade without water. Seeing his starting style, all the disciples are a glimpse, and some female disciples are more resistant and unbearable, and some do not understand. In the elders, countless elders were surprised. Even Su Shi is also sinking his eyes, revealing an unbelievable look. "That, that is... is the swordsman''s righteousness, the sword blood has no trace?" v8 Chapter 1296: Susie swallowing sword At that moment, the audience was quiet and there was no sound. "Hey...!" Some, only shocked, unbelievable sound of swallowing water. "Really, is it really bloody?" "This kid, how can this kid be this trick?" Looking at Qin Shi''s water without scratching his arm, his blood condensed on the blade like a thorough drop of water, the scene was shocked by this amazing scene. On the sidelines, the guys of Jianzong and other old swordsmen are all shrinking and cohesive. Zhang Wei stood up and said: "How is it possible, how can this move happen again?" Next to Lushan, Yunyan has never seen Lushan so excited, can not help but ask: "Master, this sword has no trace, what is martial arts?" Lushan''s qi and blood are all inflated. For a long time, he couldn''t calm down. Suddenly, he was in tears and smiled. "This sword has no trace of blood. It was the hand of Qiqing who created the reincarnation of martial arts. The blood merges with the sword in the hand, and the **** swords that are swept in one stroke, and the reason why it is called the sword blood is no trace... Because, the sword is strong, it has enough to make the world shake, the smashing and smashing, turning everything into nothingness. The power." "So terrible?" Lushan can''t make a nod. "Well, this trick is the height that Jianzong started from the founding of the sect, never reached the height. It was only after Qi Qing disappeared that this move was completely lost... I didn¡¯t expect it to This kid is used in his hands." Yunyan heard the words and gradually understood: "No wonder even Zhang Wei will be so surprised." "Nature, when Zhang Qi and Qi Qing had conflicts, Qi Qing used this sword to have no trace of blood and defeated Zhang Hao." Lushan seems to have been remembered thousands of years ago. "However, how can Qin Shi master this sword blood without a trace? This trick has been lost for thousands of years." "I know!" Suddenly, the elders exclaimed. ¡°What happened?¡± countless people were curious. The elder squinted and said, "It¡¯s a sword!" "Jiange?" The two words, all of a sudden, seemed to stir up a huge embarrassment. Countless elders¡¯ eyes were shocked. They seemed to figure out something: ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s a sword!¡± "What do you mean?" Some elders still couldn''t figure out. "You think about it carefully, the thirty-sixth floor of the sword court, who is the territory?" "Who is the territory of the 36th floor of the Pavilion?" The elder thought for a while and suddenly said: "It is Qiqing!" "This is not right. We also mistakenly thought that Qin Shi¡¯s understanding in the sword court is also that the sword is wearing air. In fact, it is not at all. Even if it is to understand the sword air, it should be in the thirty-third layer. How could it be the thirty-sixth floor?" "Then you said that this sword has no trace of blood, is the martial arts that Qin Shi really realized in the sword court?" "Yes!" At this time, the sand is nodding: "We all thought that the sword blood has no trace, and it was lost with Qiqing, but we never knew that Qiqing also sealed this martial arts in the sword, and waited until that. The arrival of a good person... and Qin Shi, is the person she chose." "God...! this kid..." "That''s not right, then where did the boy''s sword air go through, where did he learn?" The sand breeze smiled: "You can still remember that just in the ring, Su Shi asked Qin Shi how to master the movement of Qin Shi when he was wearing the air?" Many elders pondered for a moment and said, "Is the ancient book on his waist?" The wind sand nodded: "Well, if I didn''t guess wrong, the ancient book should be the reason why this kid masters the sword and air, should be a spirit that can copy martial arts." "Copying martial arts?" "Well, in ancient times, there were many magic weapons like this." The wind sand was outspoken and laughed: "And the object he copied, I think it is Susie itself." The elders suddenly woke up: "It turns out!" "No wonder, the sword air of this kid has been very fast, but it is very blunt when it is displayed. It really has him." For a time, Qin Shi¡¯s momentum surged. On the ring platform, Qin Shi is also above Susie, holding the sword with one hand. At this time, his blood has flowed all the way to the water. The waterless blade is the strange pattern formed by blood. . "Hey!" Behind Qin Shi is a huge **** sword light, such as a demon that has been sealed for thousands of years to open the space. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s face was white and white, and he could see that there was no trace of blood in his sword. He consumed all his blood and spiritual power, and he gasped and gaze at Su Shi. "Su Shi, it¡¯s time to make a long-term grievance between us." Su Xiaoyin licked his mouth and could see that he was very angry. The pressure of sword blood without traces is too strong, even if Su Shi can not turn a blind eye. Under the field, everyone''s heart has been dumped to Qin Shi, and they have shook their heads at Su Shi. "You admit defeat now, see you and me at the same door, I can still spare you a life!" Qin Shi voice is very calm. All the disciples heard that Qin Shi was generous. However, what was unexpected was that the words fell into Su Shi¡¯s ear, but like huge irony and jokes, he laughed out loudly: ¡°You said you can I am a life? Haha, hahaha, don¡¯t you kidding. Do you think that the grievances between us may be resolved? Let me know that you have a lot of Qin Shi adults, and then you are successful. A rehearsal disciple, let me always be your next person? Like my master and Qiqing, do you have thousands of elders for thousands of years? I tell you, Qin Shi, forever impossible, I am not My master, what I want is this whole sword!" It can be seen that Su Shi has been somewhat ruined, and people under the scene can''t help but frown. Zhang Wei¡¯s old face is even more embarrassing: ¡°This is a bastard!¡± Seeing the situation, Fang Qing and Fengsha are sneering. Fang Qingdao: "Elder Zhang Lan, it seems that you have no more status than Master Lushan in this kid''s heart." "Hey! From today, Su Shi is no longer my apprentice!" Zhang Wei was really angered by Su Shi this time, his voice shouted loudly. Qin Shi couldn''t help but shake his head, and immediately his finger was the sword. The **** sword light behind him had begun to fall: "If you are stubborn, you can''t blame me." "Hey, I¡¯m not pretending to be here, you just didn¡¯t think about letting me go.¡± And under the **** sword, Su Shi¡¯s eyes suddenly became fierce: ¡°And, you think, can you really win me? ?" "Ok?" Qin Shi heard the words, his eyes slightly exposed a few different lights. Because he couldn''t think of it, Su Shi could have any way to block the sword from blood. "Hey, I tell you Qin Shi, don''t you think that you got the inheritance of Qiqing in the sword court, you can be invincible in the world, this sword, as long as there is me, you will not be able to turn you, you think, really Only you have a card?" Su Shi suddenly laughed at this moment, and immediately he jumped up. Qin Shi brows a wrinkle, said: "Small things, stop him!" "Hey!" The sword demon screamed, and immediately as it received the order, the momentum was like a rainbow rushing to Su Shi. "Hey, a beast, dare to stop my way? Not self-reliant!" Su Shi back, in the midst of disdainful snoring, he suddenly reached out. boom! Fierce, a loud noise, a stunned, like tens of thousands of graves were picked up, a strong rancid smell spread throughout the audience. Accompanied by the rancid smell, a huge ghost claw rises up, like the ghost of the land, is actually holding the sword in his hand. "Get out of my way!" Su Shi screamed, and the ghost hand suddenly grabbed a force, only to see that the sword was violently slammed out, like a broken kite, directly hit by several kilometers. "Little things!" Qin Shi was shocked at the bottom of his heart. He did not expect Su Shi to be able to display such a horrible move. He quickly urged the eyebrows and took back the sword. Retrieving the sword, he looked at Su Shi with anger. "You really irritated me." "Oh, what about that? You and I have a person who died here today." Su Shi said with a sigh of anger: "In addition, you don''t have to worry that I will run. Like you said, this platform is only so big. Where can I run when I run?" Qin Shi breathed a sigh of relief, and he no longer talked nonsense. Immediately, his arm, which had been completely integrated with the water, was lifted up, and the blade pointed directly at the **** sword. "Then it is a victory, sword blood, no trace!" "Hey!" Qin Shi¡¯s arm waved, and the huge **** sword was finally falling. boom! boom! boom! ! ! The **** swords came out, and the surroundings were all blasted. The degree of swordsmanship is not fast, but all the places where it is dyed and invaded, everything is turned into nothingness, just like the name of this sword, no trace... everything, even the traces are not Left, the slate on the platform was all broken into powder. Under the scene, Fang Qing reacted very quickly. Her jade body stood up lightly, and the voice was steady and unscrupulous. The law enforcement elders issued an order: "All law enforcement elders listen to orders, help me to achieve a solid enchantment, three levels The elders took the same shot and used the guardian sword to protect the ring!" There is no trace of sword blood. This is not a martial art that is noisy. It is very likely that if the control is not good, it will destroy the martial arts. Fang Qing must completely control it in the ring. www.novelhall.com~ Otherwise, Once it overflows, even if it is a little, it may have a huge impact on the sword. The wind and sand is that many elders are aware of the unusual things, and all of them are invested in the control of the platform. In this process, the audience''s gaze is concentrated on Su Shi, they can not figure out, what kind of means Su Shi is prepared to block the sword that makes the heavens and the earth move. Suddenly, Su Shi smiled. He smiled very embarrassedly, and manic, one hand, he suddenly caught the slashing sword. "Kids, Qi Qing inheritance, Jiange martial arts, really very powerful, but in the past six months, you thought that I am in the land of hell, all the effort is in vain?" "I will let you see now, what is real despair!" Su Shi took a deep breath, and at this time he actually made an incomparably exaggerated action. He held his sword in his hands, and the place pointed by the blade was his own throat. He suddenly used force to puncture the scorpion sword into his mouth. v8 Chapter 1297: Shura Sword Seeing Su Shi¡¯s bold movements, countless people were stunned: ¡°Swallow, swallow the sword? What do you want to do, why is he crazy?¡± "No, no, Su Shi is not the kind of person who will come. He must have his plans to do so. I think, is there any way he can break the blood of Qin Shi?" "Is it impossible? And the blood of the sword is no trace. Even the lord pays special attention to it. The degree of destruction has reached an unpredictable state. What does Susie take to break?" "Moreover, he swallowed the sword. It is undoubtedly a suicide action. I don''t think he wants to kill him. He smashes the sword and burns the sword of Hellfire. He is swallowed like this, even if his swordsmanship is so brilliant, It is impossible to survive." "I don''t think so, look at you!" Suddenly, one person stunned and reached for a finger. Numerous disciples and elders are now slightly condensed in their eyes, revealing a terrible question. In the ring, Qin Shi is the clearest to see, even his face can not help but become embarrassed. I saw that Su Shi swallowed the scorpion sword. The burning blade penetrated his throat and pierced from his back. It is reasonable to say that this injury is through the five internal organs, Dantian nucleus, even if it is a boundary. If you are harmed by such a sword, you will not be spared. This sword is almost all the essentials of the human body, and even the sea spirits are counted. However, when everyone believes that Su Shi will die, a very strange picture appears. Suddenly, Su Shi¡¯s mouth moved and followed him from his mouth, and there was a thick laughter: ¡°Haha, hahaha, stinky boy, do you really think you can win me? I tell you, the good play has just begun! ¡± Hey! The laughter did not fall, but the whole audience picked up the uproar, and the horror and panic that could not stop. "This, this laugh, is Su Shi?" "He, he is not dead? Is he still alive?" "How is this possible? The smashed sword penetrated the whole body, how could he still be alive! This is not reasonable!" Not only the disciples, but even a lot of elders can''t figure out at this time, and their eyes are shocked: "What kind of weird martial arts is this kid?" "Swallowing the sword, this is a taboo on the sword. It is a kind of trick to swordsmanship. Even if it reaches the point where the sword is united, it is impossible to do it." At this time, there are so many people in the elders, but the old eyes are involuntarily becoming serious. Wind sand, Lushan is, the face is not helpless. "This is, Shurao sword is absolutely?" The wind and sand sounds cold and screams. "The elders of the sands, what kind of martial arts is this sword?" The elders of such qualifications as Lian Jianqing have never heard of it. Taking a deep breath, the old eyes of the wind and sand have already spurted out the fire. I can imagine his anger at this time. He is dying to Zhang Hao, but Zhang Wei seems to be ignorant. "This beast!" The wind and sand fiercely clenched the fist, and the old eyes sighed and sighed: "The Shura sword is absolutely 10,000 years ago. When Jianzong was founded, a martial art was sealed in the deepest part of the sword prison by the first generation." "It''s better to say that it is a martial art." "Magic Road?" The sandstorm nodded: "Well, this Shurao sword is absolutely necessary to use this to abolish the whole body swordsmanship, at the cost of burning swordsmanship, and then turn itself into the martial arts of the Shura magic sword." "Suraro sword?" When I heard the name, Swords face flashed panic: "Predecessors, what you said, but the rumored swordsmanship?" "Exactly." "God, the magic of swordsmanship really exists?" "Well...!" The sands nodded palely, unable to say: "Swordsman, when the brothers at the beginning of the year, they have cultivated this sword, and it is a kind of magic. Once the sword is in, it will never be born." It will gradually devour the user''s mind, the gods, and eventually the devil will remain forever, so that it will never be able to restore the hearts of the people." "That is why, after the creation of the Jianzong in the first generation, several attempts to destroy it, but the sword magic is cast by the heavens and the earth, can not be destroyed by manpower, helpless, he sealed it at the lowest point of the sword, and the sword The sect of the millennium iron law, no one can touch..." Speaking of this, Su Shi¡¯s eyes are red: "But, nearly 10,000 years later, I did not expect Su Shi to unravel the seal of this Shurao sword!" "Predecessors, you mean, Su Shi went to the sword prison?" "This is for sure, but with his ability, it is impossible to break the door of the jailer. This Zhangye old dog must not be able to get rid of it!" Shura Sword Demon, this has touched the bottom line of Jianzong, and even Fang Qing is not silent, Shen Sheng asked Zhang Wei: "Elder Zhang Hao, you better give me a proper explanation!" For Fang Qing, Feng Sha and other people''s questions, Zhang Wei is very relaxed smile: "Is there anything to explain? Isn''t the fact already obvious? Su Shi''s rebellion violates the rules and enters the jail. And unravel the seal of the swordsman, and I should deal with the swordsmanship altar. I don¡¯t have any opinions on it. Anyway, how can you deal with it, even if he is executed now, it doesn¡¯t matter, I just said, he is no longer me. Zhang Wei¡¯s apprentice!" Zhang Wei is very clean and detached. This made Fang Qing''s eyebrows scorn, and the wind and sand angered: "You fart, Su Shi''s identity, with his time in Jianzong, it is impossible to break the gate of the sword!" "Then I don''t know. Maybe someone inside us is secretly helping him? But anyway, that person is not me. Although I have some contradictions with Fang Qing, what I say is also the elder of Jianzong. No such thing can come, otherwise you can check it out." Zhang Wei naturally spread his hand. "You...!" This makes the old face sink. But suddenly, Fang Qingyu stopped him and screamed at Zhang Xiao: "Without your reminder, I have sent someone to check it, and the result will come out soon." "That''s best, I also want to know, who is so big, can''t break the millennial iron law of the first generation." Zhang Yi''s false justice. Half a ring, a figure falling, is an old man, is the great elder of the law enforcement hall. "How?" Fang Qing asked back. The old man was silent and couldn¡¯t help but shook his head: "Return to the lord, there is no clue. I just rushed to the jail prison. All the seven sword elders guarded outside the sword prison were all unexplained. I have already sent the autopsy to check it, but ... nothing is happening." Fang Qingyu¡¯s eyes immediately became cold: ¡°Is the Seven Sword Elders unexpected?¡± The seven-sword elders are the seven people who are not known to Jianzong. They are the elders who were specially chosen to guard the swordsmen. As seven swords, all are complete in the domain. If you want to kill them seven people, and you don''t leave any clues, you can do this step, even if it is very difficult. Suddenly, Zhang Hao sneered: "Haha, hahaha, I said Fang Qing, it seems that you have a problem with this Lord. You have such a big thing in the sect, you know now." The wind and sand squinted at Zhang Zhang: "Zhang Wei, you are less ignited here, the truth is what you know better than us." "I don''t know, or do you want to talk?" Zhang Yan shrugged his shoulders. "you¡­¡­!" "You are enough!" Fang Qingjiao interrupted, her jade eyes picked up, the seriousness of this matter is far from her imagination. She must think calmly. "Let''s wait until the end of the big game." She rushed to a few people, and immediately stopped talking and sat down. The wind and sand heard the words, and it was not easy to say at a time, quietly returning to the elders, but his gaze was always screaming at Zhang Wei. Zhang Wei is always indifferent. At this time, Fan Yan and Shen Tianyang appeared, and the two were helpless after Zhang Jian. The voice said: "Big brother, is this the case, let them continue to check?" Zhang Xiao smiled and said: "What are you afraid of? It is the scorpion group that kills the sword and the seven swords. It is Su Shi who untied the sword and the iron law. It has nothing to do with us. How can they check it and find us here?" "That big brother, Susie?" "He is my own abandoned son. I never thought of letting him take over the Jianzong. All I did was to let me take the sword, but I didn''t pave the way for him." Zhang Xiao smiled: "I let him enter the jail prison, unblock the Shurao swordsman, just to let him kill Qin Shi, this kid is not simple, even the group can not take him, I don''t want to let me for three thousand years of forbearance. Paying for it." After hearing the words, the two suddenly woke up: "That is to say, you just said that it is not a matter of words, but is prepared?" Zhang nodded nodly: "Well, what he said is that I deliberately taught him." The two eyes flashed, and then they nodded with confidence. In the ring, poor Su Shi still didn''t know that he was played by Zhang Wei from beginning to end, using it. When the slashing sword passed through his chest, he had already burned a thick black sword fire. His skin, flesh and blood are changing at this time, his head fluttering in the wind, one by one into a black sword, his body has become very evil. "Qin Shi, you think, you have learned this sword in the sword court without a trace ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can you win me? Oh, hehehe, really sad, ridiculous, I tell you, you will never I will know how many inhuman pains I have suffered in the past six months in order to kill you. I will let you taste the true power of the swordsman!" After all, Su Shi, suddenly he bowed his waist, and immediately he burst out of the body. "Sura, swordsman!" Suddenly, from the Su Shi body, a horrible evil force was shot, and the evil force turned into a giant swordsman on the Scorpio. The half-walled downfall was shattered at this time, approaching the bright red blood. Seeing that evil force, Qin Shi black sly flickering. At this time, even the demon are drinking: "Little guy, be careful, this kid is enchanted." Qin Shi set the god, and suddenly some understand, why the sword of the sword will suddenly be shocked. "Has he turned into a sword magic himself?" "Kid, all this is to kill you, this time you have no way to escape!" v8 Chapter 1298: Susie was arrested "Hey!" On the stage, under the raging wind, the whole audience immediately breathed, and the disciples of the whole audience were shocked by the evil spirits of the sword and the **** sword light released by Qin Shi. "Hey...!" The two major martial arts have not only been confined to the ring, but the entire Jianzong has become dark and dark. Fang Qing stood up on the highest honor platform, she was not relaxed, and the appearance of Shurao swordsman made her feel very jealous. "Uncle Feng, you took the sword and others and shot, in any case, you can''t let the swords and evils overflow the enchantment." One thing is that the sand has just not said, that is the harm of the Shura swordsman, not only the devour of the user, but also the place where the evil spirits are covered, all the disciples who practice the swordsmanship will be swallowed up by their gods. , mind. Therefore, in any case, Fang Qing can not let that evil force spread to the Jianzong, otherwise, Jianzong will fall into a huge crisis. The sand is also clear about this, nodding nodded, said: "Okay!" Immediately, he waved at the sword, saying; "Boy, follow me!" "Yeah!" Jian Qing got up. Lushan blinked at this moment, and it also started to rise. "Master Lushan, I am bothering you on the left side." When Fang Qing saw it, his heart raised a few gratifying light paths. Lushan smiled: "In these years, I was also drunk and dreamed of death for some days. Even when I forgot to agree to Qiqing, it is my pleasure to do something for the Jianzong." "My master is always full of hope for you." Fang Qing lightly squats, and then the left and right wings are finally stabilized under the control of Fengsha and Lushan. She was calm and the jade hand was slightly pinched. Her eyes are always away from Qin Shi, because when she does not have to worry about Jianzong, the most critical of the audience is undoubtedly Qin Shi, he is the first to face the evil spirits of the sword, and there is nowhere to escape: Boy, everything depends on your own creation, don''t be blinded by the sword." "Master, protect him." In the ring, the more violent the earth shakes. Seeing, the sword and the evil spirits and the **** swords are finally gathering together in a group, and countless people in the field are holding their breath. "Winning and losing, it is at this moment." Haoyue, Yuyue, Xu Qingfeng, and countless people at this time are all cold sweats for Qin Shi. "stone¡­¡­!" "Booming!" Finally, a loud noise. "Hey!" In the ring, suddenly there was a violent epitome of the formation. Then, the two great forces were instantly compressed into a huge vortex, vortex, half red, half black, rubbing each other. After a while, the vortex suddenly exploded. Rumble! In a sudden time, a huge mushroom cloud of tens of thousands of feet was immediately lifted off, and the entire platform was directly broken into powder, and a huge impulse made the entire platform dim. No one can see the picture in the ring. Moreover, the huge waves are still spreading wildly. "It is now!" The sand was low, and immediately he was hand-in-hand, and a golden pattern was hit by him, and a sword-shaped fierce shot was shot on the platform. The other side, Lushan is also true. "Hey!" In the seal of the two great forces, the power seems to be hindered, however, just for a moment, the power is swollen again. Seeing the situation, the sand and Lushan heart are shocked. "Damn... would it be so strong?" The power of the giant force has even passed the seal of both of them. "Can''t stop it!" Suddenly, a soft force, like a spurt, fell from the sky. At this time, Fang Qing shot, she holding the sword, with the sword as the eye, standing in the center of the ring, she whispered: "Repair the sword magic, go back to your sword prison." "Roar!" In that evil power, a sly ghost faces a giant python. boom! A loud noise, the chaos on the platform suddenly exploded. "The result is out!" All the disciples were excited to drink. Haoyue jumped directly to the sky, and the eyes stared at the ring. "Qin Shi, can''t you do anything, our brothers are still waiting, you take us to the top." On the platform, what remains at this time is only the ruins of the land. Where is the half-down? Looking at the ruins of the ruined platform, and the dust of the sky, no matter whether it is a disciple or an elder, the heart is not moved at all. They have an idea. Is this really just a confrontation between disciples? No one has ever thought that an ordinary discipleship will eventually evolve into this. Everyone is waiting, waiting quietly. "How, how can it happen, why didn''t it happen? It wouldn''t be the two of them who died together?" "Can''t you? That''s awkward. How do you have to win a game?" "There is no chance anyway. Just the explosion, even the elders are hard to resist. Maybe they will both kill them. So maybe we will work hard, and we will have the opportunity to sit down as a disciple." "" "Just by you? You can save the province soon. If the Jianzong disciple is dead, it will not be your turn!" "Cut, dreaming is not enough?" Many disciples licked their mouths and their eyes were still in the eye. boom! Suddenly, a soft bang sounded from the ring. For a moment, the voice took the heartstrings of everyone. "There is a movement! Look!" "Who is it!" The whole audience is determined. At this time, I saw it on the platform, and a piece of gravel was pushed away by force. A wolverine figure stood up and stood up. His face was so embarrassing, he saw his figure, and his eyes sank. "Haha, hahaha, hahahaha!!!!" piercing laughter, when standing firm, Su Shi is crazy: "haha, kid, kid, you are dead, you are dead, the last winner is me!" "Haha, haha, I said, no one can beat me, the whole sword will be mine." "That may not be!" Suddenly, another faint voice sounded. The same piece of gravel, the same effort was pushed away, in the opposite kilometer of Su Shi, Qin Shi wrapped in a broken black robe, shaking up. At that moment, Hao Yue and other people''s eyes were red. "Qin Shi!" Fang Qingyu¡¯s eyes suddenly relaxed, and she could not help but smile. "Good boy!" The sandstorm excitedly jumped up. Su Shi¡¯s eyes are cold: ¡°You, you are not dead?¡± "You are not dead, how can I die?" Qin Shi smiled contemptuously. For a moment, Su Shi was extremely angry: "I killed you!" However, he just left, but his body could not help but step by step, and suddenly he fell to the ground, his eyes suddenly flashed an incredulous surprise. "I, my spiritual power...! How, how come, how can this be?" Su Shi looked at his hands with a dull look. There was nothing to believe in, but he couldn¡¯t use the slightest power in the body. At this time, Fang Qing suddenly stood up, her jade body gently swayed, has already jumped into the ring. Her eyes are indifferent: "Su Shi, the end, your Shura sword magic, has been re-sealed by my sword, and all the spiritual power in your body has been sealed at the same time. In this final, you have lost, then you Be prepared to accept the sanctions." "This, this is impossible!" Su Shi did not believe in madness. Fang Qing shook his head in disappointment, and immediately she waved her hand and said: "The law enforcement hall, take him down." "Yes!" The elders of the Law Enforcement Church should immediately go down. They seem to have some time to wait for this moment. The dragon is very strict and makes them full of hatred towards Su Shi. Su Shi was shocked at the bottom of his heart, and he was suddenly picked up by several elders. He madly angered and raised his head and yelled at Zhang Weidao: "Master, Master... Master saved me! You can''t look at the disciple and get caught like this!" In this regard, Zhang Hao¡¯s old eyes flashed indifferently: ¡°You have never been my own.¡± "What, what?" For a moment, Su Shi¡¯s heart fell to the bottom. Zhang Wei¡¯s response completely broke Susie¡¯s hopes. Until he was taken down by the law enforcement hall, his eyes flashed, and he was only unbelievable. Su Shi eventually lost, and the final result of the annual disciples also appeared. Qin Shi is undoubtedly the winner of this competition. This time, he also completely captured the hearts of the whole Jianzong, and he was no doubt about his retreat. Fang Qing took a deep breath and could see that this contest made her feel very tired: "The end, the elders of each church will bring their disciples back, and three days later, they will open the Swordsman''s Church." "Yes!" Countless elders sighed, the results of this contest are also good, the process is worth it, it is really too rough, and even many people can not help but shake their heads. In this competition, Zhang Wei is also a complete loss. His old eyes can''t help but flash the cold: "Damn!" At this time, Qin Shizheng is right opposite him. Qin Shi looked up and looked coldly at Zhang Wei. He smiled and said: "Elder Zhang Hao, in fact, you never thought of letting Su Shi be a rehearsal disciple? Everything you do is just for yourself. Take Jian Jianzong, I said, right?" In this case, Qin Shi is a voice, even Fang Qing did not hear, Zhang Hao old eyes can not help but cold, sneer: "Oh, kid, you are very smart, and you are also very lucky, you Well said, Su Shi is just my abandoned son, but this waste does not live up to expectations. I thought that before he died, he could at least pull your boy to be a back, but it was not a cure for me. I didn''t expect you to survive." "Zhang Wei, you remember, no matter what you want to do, what you want to achieve, I will not allow you to do it." Suddenly, Qin Shi was very serious. Zhang Hao couldn''t help but sigh, and immediately his old eyes sank until Qin Shi left, and his thick killings did not dissipate. Fan Yan, Shen Tianyang appeared at the side of Zhang Wei. "Big Brother, what do we do?" Zhang Qian took a deep breath, his old-eyed cold light was like a sword: "No problem, a hairy boy, I want to marry, even if he survives, he can turn up any wind and waves, wait, and my final retreat. It¡¯s just around the corner, hey, wait until I break through, this whole sword, I want it to surrender for me!" v8 Chapter 1299: Sword magic Wen Yan, Fan Yan and Shen Tianyang hesitated, and no longer nodded. ¡Ý After leaving the ring, Qin Shi took the top honor of Jianzong under the guidance of Fang Qing. At this time, Zhang Wei had left from here. On the high platform, Fang Qing grabbed Qin Shi¡¯s hand and held it up. . At this moment, she laughed out: "This year''s annual disciple contest has ended, let us congratulate Qin Shi for winning this championship!" "good good good good!" The whole audience is boiling, this time is no surrender. Qin Shi also laughed. To be honest, he was also very excited. Of course, what he valued was not a title of the champion, but the next Sword of the Holy Spirit. Nowadays, he is in desperate need of improvement, and this sword and soul hall will undoubtedly become the best boost for his ascension, which will also allow him to reduce the irritating time to find ways to improve. In the whole game of boiling, Haoyue rushed to smile and said: "Little guy, I think I have to congratulate you." "This is thanks to the help of the squadron''s transmission matrix." Qin Shi is a grateful heart. I am swinging my hand: "Oh, I will help you, it is your own creation. If Lingsha has an accident, I will not care for you. It is what you have won." Immediately, she turned and looked forward to Fang Qing. , smiled: "Oh, since I have seen the good play, then I will not be disturbed." Fang Qing Shen Suhui, suddenly said: "It''s rare to come once, if there is nothing, you may wish to stay more, and attend the championship awards banquet?" When Yuyue Yubu pauses, thinking will smile: "I think, Fang Qingzong left me, should I just invite me to a banquet?" Fang Qing said very directly: "Really, in addition to this, there are some private things that I want to talk to you. If the banquet is over, I think we can talk to the Central Hall." Haoyue didn''t think it was a strange smile: "Oh, I said, if it is not something, you can''t help me go, how can I stay with me so enthusiastically." "You don''t want to stay, it''s leaving, I didn''t force you." The two men suddenly burst into a spark. Qin Shi couldn''t help but smile. I thought that the grievance between the two men was really a backlog. I quickly advised me: "Hey, the lord of the moon, yes, if nothing happens, let''s stay." ¡± ÍñÔ°×ÑÛÑÛÇàÇà, said: "Well, kid, look at your love is difficult, but also your awards banquet, I will stay." Qin Shi heard the words, and quickly pulled the green sleeves underneath. Fang Qing took a deep breath, and this shouted: "Swordsman Elders, arranged for the rest of the month." "Yes!" Sword rushed forward and bowed to Haoyue: "The Lord of the Moon, come with me." The moon was light, and she immediately looked at Qin Shi and smiled. "Little guy, don''t forget the agreement between us." Qin Shi can''t help but smile. He understands that the words of Haoyue refer to the power of purgatory. In fact, from the very beginning, he understands that the reason why Haoyue will use space for him is actually not because of Zi Lingsha. And more likely is to supervise him. He didn''t even doubt that if he hadn''t resisted the power of purgatory in the confrontation with Susie, he would probably ignore him and directly kill him in the ring. To this end, he laughed a few times: "The Lord of the Moon is relieved, and the younger generation wants to live more than a few years." Haoyue Yingying smiled: "Yes, it is a child of interest." After that, she followed the sword. "Boy, what did you agree with Haoyue?" asked the wind and curiously. Qin Shi did not look good with a white glance: "What is the agreement, what is the relationship with you." "Hey, I said you kid, how is it so rude?" The sand was not happy at the moment, blowing his beard and blinking. Fortunately, Fang Qing stopped him at this time and shook his head at him: "Uncle Feng, since he does not want to say, don''t be embarrassed about him." "That is, you look at the Sovereign, and then look at your old guy, all of them are a lot of age, how curiosity is still so heavy? Gossip!" Someone gave support, Qin Shi even more unscrupulously grinned. "Drink, you are a stinky boy, I have to clean up you today!" Fengsha rolled up his sleeves, and he was going to start with Qin Shi. But suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s stomach was awkward and his face was very painful. The wind and sand smashed and said: "Hey, boy, you want to lie to me, do you think I will believe? I will definitely let you go today." After all, the wind and sand approached a few steps, but when he suddenly appeared, Qin Shi¡¯s face began to appear blue, and even his lips were slightly purple. He realized that he was not right and said: ¡°Hey, kid, are you okay?¡± Fang Qing was embarrassed at the rear, but also stepped forward. Her jade hand grabbed Qin Shi, and her internal vision was a little. The jade eyes sank and said: "Qin Shi, have you been hurt by the sword?" Hearing the words, the old eyes of the wind and sand are also amazed. The running spirits probed Qin Shi. When he saw the incomprehensible appearance of Qin Shi, he couldn¡¯t help but **** the air. I saw that Qin Shi¡¯s five internal organs were dislocated, and even half of the lungs were destroyed. This is not to surprise him. In Qin Shi¡¯s blood and meridians, he was faintly aware of one another. The black and the strange sword, the sword, is not the evil power of the Shura sword? Qin Shi¡¯s expression was a little bit awkward, and the big mouth gasped a few mouthfuls and said: ¡°No, nothing, I can adjust myself.¡± "Noisy! Sword magic into the body, if this is not good, but it will ruin all your swordsmanship repair, you kid, suffered such a heavy injury, why not say, but also like nothing, you really Don''t kill!" The wind and sand rushed, and he immediately looked at Fang Qing: "Qinger, what should I do?" Fang Qingbei teeth bite the lips, and the jade eyes are constantly struggling. "Sword magic into the body, no way, can only destroy all the swordsmanship of his body, so as to avoid being swallowed by the sword magic, or ... ... will not be long, he will be completely controlled by the sword." The wind and sand is anxious: "This is not good. If it is abolished by his whole body swordsmanship, what is the difference between him and his life? The spiritual repair will not continue to break through. For the rest of his life, it will be abolished! Is there no other way? ?" "No, the swordsman has never been seen before!" The sand and the old eyes are desperately sinking: "Why, how can this be?" "Give me this little guy." Suddenly, a heavy voice sounded, Lushan did not know when to jump to the side of the two. When I saw Lushan, the sand was hesitant: "Give it to you?" Lushan nodded. "Well, I have been studying medicine in Tianxiangge over the years. Maybe there is a way to help him." ¡°Really?¡± The sand was excited. Although there is no special relationship between Qin Shi and Feng Sha, in the eyes of the wind, he is even more loved by Qin Shi than his apprentice. In fact, the wind sand has always wanted to accept Qin Shi as a disciple, but when he thought of the black market in Yingcheng, Qin Shi decisively refused his appearance. Every time he reached his mouth, he could not help but swallow. However, the attention and cultivation of Qin Shi has never stopped in these years. Qin Shi also always understood that it was only because he promised to go to Park Quan. He didn''t want to be one day, and he was turned into a person who was betrayal. What he hates most is Su Shi, who is a blind person, so he does not want to be Su Shi. For a moment, Fang Qingdao: "Master Lu Shan, can you really control the swordsman in his body?" The sword magic is not the same thing, it is the jealousy of Jianzong for thousands of years, so Fang Qing does not dare to easily sever. Once the sword is in the sword, it will be like a plague, it is likely to ruin the entire sword. . Lushan silent meeting, said: "I can''t guarantee, but I can try." "Try?" Fang Qing frowned, for a time she was in trouble, she could not take the safety of the entire sword as a bet. The wind and sand saw it, and the eagerness said: "Qinger, he is the one chosen by Qi Qing." "Yes, I know, but... the sword is also the master''s efforts." "Sovereign, I have a two-pronged policy." Seeing the two people talked about no results, Lushan suddenly said. "any solution?" "The seal will be sealed by Tianxiangge." Lushan paused and said: "In this way, even if I fail to control the swordsman in this little guy, I will not let the magic of the sword spread to the whole sword." "This is a good way." Fengsha''s old eyes lit up and nodded. "This trip, I am willing to personally take the shot and make the spiritual source of the seal." In this regard, Fang Qing is silent. Suddenly, she suddenly looked up and looked at Lushan very seriously: "Master Lushan, can you think about it? Sealing Tianxiang Pavilion can really give Qin Shi the opportunity, but also to keep the sword from being affected, but Qin The power of the stone''s swordsman is completely sealed and it is said that once you can''t control it, your old safety..." Later, Fang Qing did not say anything more, but the words have been very clear. Wind sand was shocked, he just worried too much, have forgotten this, once sealed Tianxiang Pavilion, Qin Shijian If the force is explosive, Lushan will have nowhere to escape. Even if Lushan has a great ability, once it is entered by the sword, it will not help. Wind and sand look to Lushan. Suddenly, Lushan smiled and laughed. He laughed so easily. It has never been seen in the past few decades: "I think so. For decades, I actually think a lot, sometimes I am really alive. Tired, it is not as comfortable as Qi Qing. This kid is the one chosen by Qi Qing. It was because of Qi Qing, I have today, I am a young man, and I can¡¯t have any achievements, but here. On the body of the kid, let me see countless hopes, haha, these years, can make Zhang Wei suffer, this kid is also the first person, if you use my life, can make this kid, it is also my Lushan, and finally A great contribution from Jianzong." Wen Yan, Feng Sha and Fang Qing could not help but stay. In the cold wind, the two did not think that Lushan would make such a decision. The sand and Lushan had been settled for three thousand years, and his old eyes could not help but be red. "Qi Qing did not misread you at the beginning." v8 Chapter 1300: Illusion Lushan laughed happily: "Hope." Fang Qing took a heavy shot and took Lushan: "The master, Qin Shi, this child, will be handed over to you." "Well, don''t worry, the person selected by Qi Qing, I will do my best to help him." Lushan promised, and immediately he turned back and greeted Yunyan: "Yunyan, help Qinshi, let''s go back Tianxiang Pavilion." "Yes, Master!" Yunyan responded, and slammed the shoulders of Qin Shi. Later, Lushan took Qin Shi to leave the central square of Jianzong. Of course, he left under the eyes of the public. The disciples did not know that Qin Shi¡¯s injury was serious at this time, so most of them were the mindset of the king. Fang Qing took a deep breath, and when Qin Shi disappeared into the field of vision, she sighed: "I hope this little guy can get through this section." "Do not worry, this kid has a natural world, and his life is hard. It must be fine." At this time, the sand is calm. Fang Qing lightly groaned and said: "Uncle Feng, the rest of the things are given to you, I am a little tired, go back to rest." "Well, you have a rest, there is a banquet in the evening, but there is something, you stay here for a month, will not be for Zhang Wei?" There is no concealment of the sand, Fang Qingdao: "Well, Zhang Wei has now reached a half-step situation. From the breath of his whole body disorder, the breakthrough situation should be this month, I can''t guarantee that he will make it later. What is going on." "But will Haoyue help us?" "I don''t know, everything depends on what attitude she is tonight." Wind and sand shakes his head: "Well, I hope that the three thousand years of Qiqing''s contribution can help Jianzong to survive this robbery." "I won''t let the swordsman ruin my hand." Fang Qingyu¡¯s eyes are ruined. "Well, let''s rest first. Give it to me here. I won''t go to the evening party. After the contest, I will rush to Tianxiangge, and Jianqing and others will seal the Tianxiang Pavilion." Fang Qing lightly squatted and left. After Fang Qing left, Fengsha began to close the annual disciples contest until all the disciples relaxed from the high heat. After evacuation, he and Jian Qing and dozens of elders rushed to Tianxiang Pavilion. ...... The other side is in Tianxiang Pavilion. Lushan brought Qin Shi back here, all the way directly to the third floor. On the third floor, Lushan indicated that Yunyan first supported Qin Shi, and then he went to the center of the third floor. There was a stone sarcophagus here. He grabbed the stone ring and grabbed it on the stone sarcophagus. Hit three times. Boom! Boom! Boom! There were no strange sounds in the three sounds, and suddenly there was a fascination in the air. "Audio martial arts?" Yunyan could not help but marvel. Audio martial arts is a very rare existence in martial arts, such as Tigers and Dragons, which belong to them, but it is difficult for ordinary people to repair. And the audio martial arts like the tomb of the ancient tomb, it is even rarer, and is still embedded in the stone squad. Rumble! After three sounds, the third layer of Tianxiangge suddenly trembled, and then I saw it on the top of the stone shovel. It was cracked open to the gap. The gap was square and suddenly fell, step by step. . "Master, what is this?" Yunyan asked in silence. He lived in Tianxiangge for 20 years, but he never knew that Tianxiang Pavilion had such a place. Yunyan took a deep breath: "This is the spirit of Tianxiang Pavilion. The most important foundation of the whole Tianxiang Pavilion is in this spirit." In other words, he took Qin Shi from Yunyan: "Well, Yunyan, you will go out first, and you will see the elders in the wind and sand, and tell them not to seal the entire Tianxiang Pavilion. There are swords in the Tianxiang Pavilion for thousands of years. The spirits and grasses can''t be destroyed, let them come in, seal this spirit, if there is a real accident, with their strength, they should be able to hold up the whole Tianxiang Pavilion, and not let the spirit Dan Yicao was destroyed." "But...!" Wen Yan, Yun Yan wants to refute. Don''t give him a chance, Lushan shouted: "Master''s words, don''t you listen?" "I...!" Yunyan¡¯s mouth twitched, and he couldn¡¯t help but pull his head and nod. Lushan was so gentle and smiled: "Go." Reluctantly looked at Qin Shi, Qin Shi at this time has been drowsy, Yun Yan this pinch fist in the bottom of my heart: "Qin Shi, you must squat, don''t let me look down on you, you Isn''t it still my big brother?" "I am waiting for you to wake up!" Then he turned and left. Lushan took charge of Tianxiangge for thousands of years, so that his spiritual strength and atmosphere filled the whole Tianxiang Pavilion. The entire Tianxiang Pavilion was in the observation of Lushan. Therefore, he went all the way to Yunyan. Only then relaxed, and then the dignified shackles supported Qin Shi, looked up, and walked into the spirit of the spirit. Entering Ge Ling, this is a very small space, surrounded by blue fluorescent light, like the starry pattern in the night sky. Putting down Qin Shi in the center, but Lu Lu actually suddenly said: "Boy, here you and me, don''t pretend." Qin Shi wrapped in a black robe sitting in the middle of the plate, still crumbling. Lushan sighed: "Oh, don''t think I can''t see it, you have nothing at all. Now that I have helped you to fool the sand, don''t pretend to be pitiful here." When I paused, the old eyes flashed the light of the blasphemy, and he said again: "And, don''t think that I don''t know, the magic of the sword is really strong, as long as it is a person who practices swordsmanship, no one can stand it. Destroy, even I am even Fang Qing, but this is nothing to you, because in your body, living in a more terrifying evil than this sword." At this time, it seems that the corner of Qin Shi¡¯s eyes suddenly twitched, and the corner of his mouth was smeared with a smile: ¡°You already knew it?¡± Then, Qin Shi slowly raised his head, black open, gathering the light, no longer the appearance of the previous illness. Lu Shan gave him a glance: "Hey, do you think that I will lie like sand?" "Then why are you helping me?" Qin Shi was curious. Indeed, from the beginning to the end, Qin Shi is not a big problem. Of course, his internal injuries are real. After all, he and Su Shi have experienced a fierce battle, but for him who has a hundred rains in the body. This kind of injury does not even require him to recuperate. If he gives him some time, he can recover himself. This process from Jianzong Square to Tianxiangge is enough. Of course, the swordsmanship that makes Fang Qing and Fengsha worry is also really flowing in Qin Shi. However, as Lu Shan said, this evil force can threaten any swordsman, but for him It is vulnerable. Because in his body, he lives the most powerful demon in the world. "Actually, I am not trying to help you, just have something to look for, but because there is always no chance, just give you this opportunity." "Well? Are you looking for me?" Qin Shi squatted, and he couldn''t remember what he had with Lushan. Lushan nodded with no concealment, and immediately his old eyes were like swords, stabbing Qin Shi: "I asked you, have you seen Qiqing?" Qin Shi slightly frowned, and he just wanted to shake his head, but his heart could not help but emptied. A mad stream suddenly rushed over him, and if he got to his lips, he wouldn¡¯t say it. "You don''t have to say, I know that you must have seen Qiqing. Of course, you can''t admit it, but it doesn''t matter." After that, Lushan suddenly smiled and laughed very proudly: "Just let me I know, my swordsman has hope." Then he suddenly took a deep breath and his tone became serious: "I am looking for you, nothing to do with Qiqing, it is between you and me." Wen Yan, Qin Shi first breathed a sigh of relief, after all, he promised to pass the Qi Qing, not let outsiders know that she is still alive, but then can not help but frown: "What between you and me? What is the matter between us? ¡± "You can still remember the Fengxian fruit that you took from me before?" Lushan Road. "Fengxian fruit?" Qin Shi silently, nodded and said: "I remember, what happened?" "That''s good, if I didn''t guess wrong, you should get Nirvana from Dan''s situation." Qin Shi nodded helplessly, he wanted to say no, but since Lu Shan said this, he wants to conceal it is obviously impossible. "That''s right, you come with me." Suddenly, Lushan brought Qin Shi to the edge of this spirit. He waved his hand, and the blue screen of light showed a door. When I saw the gate, Qin Shi frowned. "What is this?" From this door, Qin Shi actually felt two extremely familiar forces. "This is the medicinal medicine that I have cultivated in the past 100 years. It is a dragon and a phoenix. However, it is always a bad drug, and this medicine is the nirvana in your body." "Ronglong Hefeng Dan?" Qin Shi frowned. "Well, it is a kind of medicinal medicine that can fully integrate the power of dragon and phoenix. This kind of medicinal medicine has already reached the fairy tales, but in the final fusion, it is in addition to mistakes, the power of phoenix is ??not enough, I have already The drug has been sealed for decades, just for this moment." "Integration of the power of the dragon wind?" Qin Shi''s black sputum sprayed out the fire. Lushan confidently nodded: "Hmm In this world, no one can integrate the power of dragons and phoenixes, so I just want to break through this imprisonment." After hearing the silence, Qin Shi could not help but spread his hand: "But then you may be disappointed." "Why?" Lushan was excited. "Because Nirvana has already extinguished the fire." Qin Shi long sighed, and then relayed the situation to the Lushan during the demon contest: "So, the phoenix in my body is only ashes." "What?" Lushan''s old eyes were full of disappointment. But at this time, Qin Shi suddenly said: "However, I think I have a way to help you, but you have to promise me a condition." Lushan had already looked at Qin Shi without hope. He shook his head: "I want the phoenix to be angry with the volcano. It is prepared to be under the impact of two forces. After both devastating, it will regain its nirvana. Without the phoenix, you can any idea." "Then don''t worry, you said you promised me, or don''t promise." v8 Chapter 1301: Huangqi Job Lushan frowned and silenced, and looked strangely at Qin Shi. He suddenly smiled: "Oh, what do you want me to promise you? You can talk about it first, as long as it is what I can, without touching the bottom line, I can Try to promise you. ¡Ý¨Q" Qin Shiyi smiled: "You can rest assured that this matter has nothing to do with the bottom line. It depends on your reluctance." "Let''s talk about it first." "I want this dragon to be Feng Dan." Lushan heard a word, and he suddenly laughed out: "Oh, your kid, isn¡¯t it really greedy? If this dragon and the dragon are really practiced, it will become the world¡¯s most treasured, not even It''s inferior to a great spirit. If you come up, is it a bit too big for a lion?" Qin Shi shrugged innocently: "There is no way, anyway, without me, you can''t practice this remedy, you say you promised or not." Indulging in the meeting, Lushan took a deep breath and was suddenly laughed at by Qin Shi¡¯s rogue appearance: ¡°I¡¯m really a person who is very valued by Qi Qing, like her, OK, it¡¯s useless to keep the dragon and Feng Dan. I want to refine, just because I am a refining pharmacist, I am a young man, and I don¡¯t want to leave anything in my life. As for this medicinal medicine, if you like it, if you make it, send it to you." "Is this true?" Qin Shi blacked out the light. Lushan nodded: "The gentleman said a word." "Hey, happy, I am willing to work with Lushan Master, your bright colleague." Qin Shi villain smiled. Lushan didn''t have a good white look at him: "That''s the time for you, let me talk about it. Do you have any way to help me refine this medicine?" "No problem, look at what this is?" People are so happy, Qin Shi naturally will not be embarrassed, pointing to Lushan point, and then the left and right hands are swept out, pinching out two handprints, and finally fingertips. "Hey!" Two vibrato, two distinct forces of strength rise to the sky, when the narrow space of the top of this spirit is illuminated. These two forces, one into a blue color, such as the Qinglong plate lying, a fire into the color, burning debris, such as the Phoenix wings. Seeing the two forces, Lushan¡¯s old eyes were shocked and screamed: ¡°This, this power is the power of the real dragon and the phoenix? The kid, your body, and the power of these two ancient beasts?¡± Qin Shi can not be humming, smiled: "You want the power of the phoenix nirvana, no doubt want to re-agglomerate the residual debris after the collision of the two forces, but I have two forces at the same time, I will You can directly control the two forces, and when you come to the heat of others, you want to become a direct Dan, shouldn''t the problem be?" When he paused, he said again: "And, if I remember correctly, if I am directly Dan, the quality of the drug should be greatly improved." Lushan can''t be said to be undecided: "I didn''t see it, your kid has some opinions on alchemy?" "Oh, hear it." Qin Shi shook his head. To be honest, he really didn''t know much about alchemy, and he had experience. Moreover, he actually thought about his own alchemy, but he was dismissed because he was not omnipotent and could not do everything. They all touched, so it is not good for his cultivation. There is an old saying that is not to say, a thousand strokes will not be as good as a trick, and licking the sesame to lose the watermelon, it will only make him stop. Being a person can''t be too greedy. The reason why he knows some details in alchemy is actually learned through Lin Yu. Lin Yu really has a great talent on alchemy. Lu Shan did not ask much about this issue. He is now completely attracted by the two forces of Qin Shi. He can''t wait to start Cheng Dan now. Seeing the eager appearance of Lushan, Qin Shi shook his head with a smile, thinking, how to be like a child like a treasure, of course, he is not a magician, so he will never understand, for a refining pharmacist It is a glory to refine and refine the medicinal herbs. He said: "Master Lushan, let''s get started?" Unexpectedly, despite the urgency of the fire, Lushan still resisted the temper and shook his head: "Don''t worry, wait, the time is not yet." "Well?" Qin Shi squatted, and did not know what Lushan was waiting for. "Hey!" At this time, Ge Ling suddenly trembled, Qin Shi subconsciously, only to see the entrance to the spirit, suddenly blocked by several spiritual powers. At this time, Lushan smiled and said: "Okay, almost, let''s start with the kid, so no one will bother us." Qin Shi realized that the original Lushan was the seal of the people such as Fengsha. This made him feel a little guilty: "This time it was a pit of the old guy once, and when it is over, make up for him." ¡± Immediately, Qin Shi nodded to Lushan and asked: "Well, what do I need to do?" "You first enter this mustard furnace. After a while, I will run the Danfire, drive the power of the dragon wind, and then gather in the center. At that time, the two forces will have a huge impact. At this time, It is up to you to integrate from them and eliminate the suffocation in the two forces." "and then?" "Then you don''t have to worry about it, I will pour the fire outside and make Dan Cheng." Wen Yan, Qin Shi nodded, and then he did not talk nonsense, the body jumped, slowly jumped into the Nathan. Just after entering the Dan furnace, Qin Shi felt a strong sense of blazing heat. "A good horrible fire." "That is nature, my Danhuo is taken from the fire clouds outside Jiuyi." Lushan is very proud of this: "So, kid, you have to be careful." Qin Shi nodded, and immediately he searched the space ring for a circle, took out a red orb and hung it on the neck. "Explosive beads?" Seeing the fire bead, Lushan''s old eyes flashed and shocked: "The kid, this is the domain treasure of the refining domain, the explosion of beads?" "It''s a burst of inflammatory beads, but it''s not the one that refines the field." "God, this world, there will be two explosive beads?" Lushan was shocked and could not help but marvel, and then he was relieved, there is a burst of fire, Qin Shi will not have anything. Therefore, his next move is naturally much bolder. Soon, the power of dragons and phoenixes in the mustard furnace was approached to the center. However, even so, this is undoubtedly a very long thing, the practice of no singularity is true, time flies. ...... At the same time, it is the most lively annual feast of the Jianzong. At the end of the annual disciples, Qin Shi became the focus of the whole sect. On the night of the day, the entire Jianzong lit all the lights, brightly lit, and even the empire covered by the swords, the tribes, and the leaders of all forces came. congratulate. It is only disappointing that the protagonist of this banquet has never appeared. Externally, Fang Qing said that Qin Shi entered a retreat, so although many people who came from afar were disappointed, they did not pursue it. After all, no one can think of it, Qin Shi was actually entered by the sword. Like Qin Shi, Zhang Wei was not present. From the end of the annual disciples, he said that he would close his death. Even the entire Taige Pavilion was sealed, and Fan Yan and Shen Tianyang personally guarded them. Wind and sand, Lushan, naturally did not arrive, which can not help but make the party lost a lot of fun. Therefore, the banquet did not last long, and it came to an end. Fang Qing arranged for the elders of the law enforcement cabinet to entertain all the guests who came from afar, and then got up and returned to the central hall of Jianzong. Returning to the main hall, she sat on the sword-shaped throne with twinkling eyes. "Hey, what is it that makes Fang Qingzong so sad?" Suddenly, an ethereal sound was in the hall, and the shadow of Haoyue was faltering. "Tell, Fang Qingzong, what are you looking for?" The moon opened the door, which made Fang Qing not hide. He said: "I have been watching Jian Zong for so long. I think you should know a lot about it?" "Do you know what? I don''t know anything. Don''t yell at me. It makes me feel like I''m coming to spy on the secrets of your swords." Fang Qingbei can not help but bite the lip, the jade eyes flashed cold. "Why, if you look for me, you don''t want to fight with me? Do you want to report the hatred of the millennium?" Fang Qing¡¯s helpless sigh: "Yueyue, our business has already passed. Let it be completely settled in the millennium. I am really looking for you this time. I don¡¯t want you to say that Jianzong is difficult, I I beg you, help me." "What do you say? I didn''t get it wrong? You are so frank, you will ask for help?" Haoyue is still a tit-for-tat sarcasm. This time, Fang Qing did not bicker with her, but was very sincere: "You have not heard the mistake, I am really asking you." A month of Emei''s eyebrows, a single indulge in a half-sound, this gradually condensed, and then her body''s breath has changed, said: "Is it because of Zhang Wei?" Fang Qing did not conceal the lightness. "Hey, thousands of years ago, I told you that Zhang Wei can''t stay in this way. You don''t listen to it yourself. Now I have a tiger. I can''t help you." Haoyue was angry. Fang Qing seems to be not surprised ~ www.novelhall.com ~ alone lost a half ring, nodded: "I know." Looking at the way Fang Qing lamented, the mouth of the moon twitched a few times, and suddenly, her jade hand waved. call out! A fire-colored aura shot, and immediately she turned and walked outside the hall. Fang Qingyi, the jade hand turned, the Lingguang was caught in the hand, when she saw the aura, she could not help but sighed for a while. At this time, at the entrance of the main hall, Haoyue suddenly stopped and went back. "This refining fire order is for you. When it is time, you crush it. I will naturally feel it. Of course, don''t hold too much hope, I will help you. If I am in a good mood, I will come over and see. lively!" In the end, Haoyue rolled up the long skirt, and Yang Yu stepped out gently, and flew toward the bright moon in the night sky. Until she disappeared, an ethereal voice, lingering in the main hall of the Jianzong, long and empty... long time undecided. "Fang Qing, you remember, as a daughter of Mu yarn, don''t give Mu yarn a shame." v8 Chapter 1302: Dan Cheng Teng Dan Until the end of the moon disappeared at the end of the moonlight, the sound of the shadow gradually dissipated. With Fang Qing alone, the jade eyes couldn¡¯t help but blink a bit, and sorrow. Mu yarn... This name really hurts his heartstrings. "Yeah, mother, are you in the sky, can you still be alright?" Fang Qing lost her tears, and took a deep breath, she only clenched the jade hand, the brilliant light flashed between the jade eyes. ...... The other side, in Tianxiang Pavilion, in the spirit of the spirit. In the blink of an eye, the three days flies. On the third day, Qin Shi was always in the Nassau furnace. In the third day, Danhuo has completely pushed the power of dragon and phoenix to the center. Seeing, the edges of the two forces are constantly rubbing, colliding with each other, and the hot and fierce sparks burst. In Lushan, suddenly he said: "The kid, now, control these two forces, I will start to condense!" Qin Shi heard the words, the black scorpion flashed through the light, and immediately he promised, then the hands were running at the same time, slamming on both sides. call out! call out! Two forces, like a star-like shot, slammed into two forces. However, the power of Qin Shi¡¯s shooting is absolutely opposite to that of the two forces. In the power of Qinglong, he shot the phoenix flame, and the power of the phoenix phoenix is ??the power of the dragon. His actions, if seen by outsiders, will be alarmed by his boldness, which is simply a crazy act. Unsurprisingly, his two spiritual intakes suddenly brought violent waves from the two forces, and they shot the sparks. At this extremely fierce moment, Qin Shi¡¯s palm suddenly had something to turn around and incited the romantic flow. He used a soft force to use himself as a medium to integrate the two forces in front of him. His hand was drawn in a circle, and soon the two forces were in front of him, forming a huge pattern. The huge pattern of the pattern was shocking. The map on the earth was actually a gossip pattern. "Old guy, that''s it now." Qin Shi shouted. "Well, then stick to it, it will be fine soon, your kid will wait to receive this peerless spirit!" Lushan nodded wildly, and immediately his hands pushed forward, a gust of wind, his robes were Was blown up, and the ferocious spirits were all injected into the Dan furnace. "Hey!" Immediately, the Dan fire fell from above the Nine Miles, and the earth directly caused a shock, and soon, the Dan fire burned and ignited the central gossip. For a time, a strange array of flames formed in the Dan furnace. Qin Shi is the only one. He is the only one who can see the power of the dragon and the phoenix. He is gradually melted under the Dan fire, and then merged and integrated into one. The whole process makes him unable to help but cover his mouth. Can not help but be surprised. "It''s amazing." "Hey!" The flames, the more and more fierce, the final Dan furnace, has not seen any illusion, and the rest is only hot. The process of finally condensing Dan was also very slow. Lushan waited quietly outside. This process was very painful for him. Every minute seemed to spend the same year. puff! After half a column of incense, just in Lushan can not wait, even want to personally rush into the Dan furnace, suddenly, a broken wind. At this moment, in the center of the flame, inexplicably scattered a small space, that space can only accommodate the next person, but that is enough, Qin Shi wrapped in black robe, the mouth is shallow Laughing stands among them. He slammed his fist and stepped out of it. Seeing Qin Shi, Lushan excitedly said: "How about the kid?" Qin Shi¡¯s free and easy smile spread his hands. I saw it in his hands, a smooth medicinal herb that was divided by green and red, and there was some slightly hot temperature around the medicinal herbs. It was just that it was just brewed, and the rich Danxiang was inspiring. Among the powerful spiritual powers, there is also a strong animalism and temperament. Lushan''s old eyes were so excited that he couldn''t do it. He took the medicinal herbs from Qin Shi''s hands and excitedly said: "It became, it became, I finally practiced, I practiced the medicinal herbs, haha, hahaha, I finally Become a fairy alchemy teacher!" At the end of the day, Lushan couldn''t help but cry out. Ordinary people can''t understand his mood. As an alchemy teacher, it is a kind of lofty glory to be able to sing by the immortalist. For a long time, he gradually calmed down, tried to suppress the emotions, and gratefully directed at Qin Shidao: "Little friends, I can refine this Dan, most of which is your credit. Without you, I can never make it. I will send it to you." Qin Shi smashed, and the result was actually good at the beginning, but at this time, Lushan¡¯s generosity made him feel a little embarrassed and felt like a villain. Without waiting for him to shirk, Lushan seems to see his embarrassment, can not help but smile: "Little friends, you don''t think too much, this Ronglong Fengdan is an elixir, but it is useless to me, this It¡¯s like a metaphor for a peerless sword, and a scholar who won¡¯t fight the battlefield. Even if it¡¯s precious, it¡¯s a kind of awkwardness.¡± "This is a fusion of dragons and dragons. It is used to fuse the power of the dragon wind. It is very powerful. However, the power of dragons and phoenixes is like a fire and water. It is inherently incompatible. It is difficult to add these two forces at the same time. Difficult, I am afraid that I can use this medicinal medicine in the world. I am afraid that it is also a five-finger number. Xiaoyou happens to be the five-finger person. It is also a fate, so I believe that no one is more suitable than Xiaoyou. It is." Speaking of this, Lushan suddenly smiled: "In fact, the medicinal medicine is also spiritual, I can feel it, this remedy, it chose you, don''t believe, you see." After all, he let go of his hand, his fingers released the **** of the Ronglong Hefeng Dan, and then saw that Rongrong Hefeng Dan moved gently in the direction of Qin Shi. Upon seeing it, Qin Shi himself couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Although the degree of movement is very slow, it does exist. "Kid, this old guy didn''t lie to you." Demon Road. Qin Shi was shocked, and then he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excitement. Lushan pulled Qin Shi¡¯s hand and handed Ronglong Hefeng Dan to his hand. "Kid, I only hope that you should not humiliate the ability of this Ronglong Hefeng Dan, let it be bright in your hands." Lushan¡¯s words are all about this. Qin Shi is naturally not good at refusing, not to mention that he himself is extremely yearning for this remedy. For this reason, he took over his hand and tried hard, his face became solemn: The predecessors rest assured that today''s words, the younger generation remembered in mind, today''s gift of Dan, the younger generation is even more unforgettable, I will not let this Ronglong Hefeng Dan''s light be hidden, even if it is the slightest." "I am relieved to have this sentence." Lushan comforted the sorrowful smile. Then he said: "You are here to absorb this medicinal medicine, just in the wind sand, their enchantment is still there, Xianpin medicinal herbs are present in the world, they will cause strong Dan Lei, and the vision of heaven and earth, fortunately they are sand The enchantment is still there, you can absorb it here, but it will also cover your eyes. Otherwise, it will inevitably cause trouble for yourself." Qin Shi heard the words hesitating, but also felt that it should be so, after all, the husband is not guilty, with the conviction of his sin, he has personally experienced for many years, and collapsed jade is not it. If the fairy spirit is passed on, it will be favored by countless powerful powers, and jealousy will inevitably have people who are determined by the heart. "I will give you a guard." "Then trouble the seniors." Qin Shi nodded and walked to the center of the spirit. Immediately, Lushan waved his hand, and the big hand was like a Wuzhishan. The majestic spiritual layers were stacked, and the entire spirit was blocked from the sky. Surrounded by the spiritual power of Lushan, Qin Shi could not help but feel shocked. Before he did, he had never seen Lushan use the spiritual power. He said: "I didn''t expect that the spiritual power of the Lushan master would be so strong that it was no worse than the sand." "How to say, it is also the ashes of Jianzong." The demon nodded. Qin Shi stunned, and he always thought that Lushan was just a weak pharmacist. What surprised him the most is that every time the sand is good, Zhang Hao, including the Lushan, the spiritual power used, will make him feel that there is a kind of powerless oppression. This power is something he never felt from Su Shi. "The same is true, how can there be such a big gap?" "The domain is perfect, and the environment is almost the same. There is a huge interval in this level. The mysterious realm of this realm is difficult to understand. You must know that a person who has just stepped into perfection and one is in a thousand years of perfection. The spiritual gap between people can even reach the vastness of the day and the day." "So exaggerated?" Qin Shi screamed, and immediately said: "No wonder, in the face of Su Shi, I dare to fight, but in the face of Zhang Wei, it is still so powerless." "Don''t worry, you are still early, but one day sooner or later, when you reach this level, you will naturally understand the mystery of this. This realm is not what you should stop." Qin Shi nodded, and thought so. This is not how crazy he is, but he has too many reasons to have to become stronger. He took a deep breath I didn''t think much, but put more energy in his hands, the two-color smooth medicine. "Call...the power of the dragon and the phoenix, I don''t know what kind of miracle will be brought to me." "Kid, this is not a simple matter. In my beast world for tens of thousands of years, no one can do it. You should be careful, don''t be fooled by this old guy!" Qin Shi shook his head, he has already decided, is the so-called rich and dangerous insurance. He always felt that this dragon and Feng Dan would probably open a new road for him and become a bright light in the darkness. Immediately, he took a deep breath and swallowed the drug. He flashed black and his handprints were pinched. "Give me, condense!" "Hey!" Suddenly, his black robe floated, constantly creaking, from where he was, there seemed to be flying dragons and phoenixes. v8 Chapter 1303: Push door After swallowing Ronglong Hefeng Dan, Qin Shi immediately felt the heat coming from the belly. The Ronglong Hefengdan slipped from his throat and turned into blood, turning into a strong spiritual power. It is integrated into his body meridians, in the blood. ?? Closing the black scorpion, Qin Shi carried out some internal vision on the body. Soon, he saw a dark brown light from his blood, and the stars were a little bit mysterious. "Kids, sacrifice the power of dragons and phoenixes in your body, run to the place of Dantian, and then use the power of this dragon and Fengdan to merge." Lushan sang outside. Qin Shi nodded, and the left and right hands held up at the same time, and soon the dragon and the phoenix were pleasing, one left and one right, wrapped around him. Qin Shi opened the pores and took a deep breath. The whole body absorbed the power of the dragon and the phoenix into the body. call--! A moment of soft whistling, the two forces divided Qin Shi into two halves. The power of dragons and phoenixes has never changed. It is a natural enemy, and it is undoubtedly a great shock. This is also the former Qin Shi. Despite having the power of dragons and phoenixes, he never dared to run at the same time. Even if he was just now, he also had the first thing to stagger the two forces in a short time, because he knew that even if he could avoid the power of dragons and phoenixes in the outside world Touch, but can not avoid the experience in his body. If he does that, he is definitely playing with fire. This time, he is, as a last resort, to integrate the two forces, which he must overcome first. Sure enough, the two forces entered the body, and instantly collided in his body, a strong spark, the two forces immediately screamed, as if to completely kill each other. Fortunately, the two forces are under endless resentment, but no one has been slow to start first, and both of them are facing each other across the bank and anger. The reason for this scene is precisely because of the dark brown light that melted in the center of the Qin Shi body. It seems that whether it is the power of the dragon, or the power of the phoenix, there is great fear and taboo on this dark brown light. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi could not help but breathe a sigh of relief: "Call, look like, Lushan predecessors did not lie to me, this Ronglong Hefeng Dan can really deter the strength of the dragon and the phoenix at the same time." "Kids, the power of this dragon and the dragon is not simple. I just showed it in the Dan furnace. The power of the dragon and the dragon in the dragon and the dragon is the power of the royal family. It is a great threat in the animal world. The strength of dragons and phoenixes in your body is inferior to this power, so there is nothing unexpected about deterrence." After all, it¡¯s like a flower and said: "However, if you want to integrate two forces, I advise you to think clearly. If the dog is anxious and jumps to the wall, you have to give the strength of the dragon and the phoenix, even if it is in the drug. The blood is very strong, and I am afraid that it is impossible to control." Qin Shi squats, and if he is so beautiful, he naturally understands that the power of blood, although there is tremendous pressure in the animal world, can even be said to be iron law, but under the tyrant, the masses uprising, coup, overthrowing the tyrant, he I have seen too much. There is nothing in this world that is absolutely immutable. Even if it is a father and son, there is even a revenge against the enemy. What is the power of this illusory blood? However, it has already reached this point. It is impossible to let him give up. He said: "If it is difficult, I have no way to go back. I can only take care of myself." "Hey, I said, you guys, why are you so embarrassed?" For example, the flowers are anxiously crippling: "If you don''t think about it for you, consider it for us? If you have an accident, what can we do?" Is it the old monster?" Words, like a flower shouting at the evil spirits. The demon is full of black lines, he is now, this time, the flower is really familiar with him, and he is not angry, blinking: "If you dare to call my old monster, I promise that you will immediately become a beast. It¡¯s just that this kid¡¯s resurrection of the little girl in the ancient book is still lacking. It¡¯s like a flower. ¡°I¡¯m going to do it, but I¡¯m telling the truth?¡± "I am not as timid as you are. This kid has been doing more things over the years. I want to be like you. It is estimated that I have been scared to death. I am doing things. I support it." The demon is very atmospheric and can''t help. Qin Shi¡¯s heart is warm. For example, there is no way to spend the flowers, and the eyes of the eyes blinked unwillingly. "Oh, forget it, you are too lazy to take care of you. Anyway, you have to die and don''t take me to death." call out! The spirit of Jianzong suddenly flew out and floated to a position ten meters away from Qin Shi. When Qin Shi saw it, he shook his head in desperation, but he didn''t say much. It was so right, she didn''t have to die because of him. Therefore, he continued to look inside, and now his body is like a three-legged, half occupied by the power of the dragon, the blood is shining everywhere in the blue light, the other side is occupied by the fire phoenix, burning at all times. In the middle of the center, it is the Dan Li of Rongrong Hefeng Dan. That Dan Li, relatively speaking, is a rather odd figure. After falling into the Qin Shi body, the picture has been running at a high level. After each operation, there are several locks to unlock. It has not stopped yet. When Qin Shi saw it, he was not in a hurry and waited quietly. In this way, it is three days. ...... In the three days, the movement of the outside of Jianzong is not small. Since the annual discipleship of Jianzong, Qin Shi¡¯s name has once again resounded in the eight domains. For several consecutive years, Qin Shi has become famous. From the very first three years ago, the chaotic domain. Qin Shi, with the power of one person, was in a state of chaos, and eventually escaped successfully. He did not seem to have disappeared in the eyes of everyone. The sacrifice of the gods, the demon contest, and today, the sword contest. Some people even think that Qin Shi is everywhere. The earliest years ago, Qin Shi and the disciples who entered the chaotic domain together, could not even believe that Qin Shi, who was still very young at that time, actually leaped to such a degree in this short period of four or five years. They are the same. They just thought that Qin Shi was arrogant, talented, and able to achieve something in the future, but he never dared to think about it. It was such unpredictable. Qin Shi¡¯s name has never been as simple as it was at first. In the eight domains, all elders began to pay attention to it. Within the Jianzong, these three days are also very lively. At the end of the annual disciples, all the disciples know what will happen next, that is, when the Swordsman Holy Spirit Church opens. Three days ago, Fang Qing arranged it. Because the Fengsha Jianqing and others were absent, the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall formed the Kailing Presbyterian Church, and the Kailing of the most sacred Holy Spirit Hall of Jianzong was carried out. Unlock. The unlocking of the Sword and the Holy Spirit Hall is a matter that cannot be underestimated. For the whole three days, Fang Qing came to the scene to ensure that there will be no accidents in this process. It took seven days to unlock. For this reason, Fang Qing almost pushed away all the cumbersome affairs. Jianzong did not even accept any visitors on the 7th, and even the law enforcement hall was suspended. Otherwise, it should have been the day of the trial of Su Shi Gongtang three days ago. "Little guy, Swordsman Holy Spirit Hall I opened it for you, can you go in, just look at your own life, don''t let me down." On the Scorpio outside the Holy Spirit Hall, watching the chain of the road was unprinted, Fang Qingyu''s eyes gradually blurred, looking to the direction of Tianxiangge. ...... The top of the Tianxiangge Pavilion, Qin Shi is also very quiet on the 3rd. Apart from the breathless breathing, there is almost no movement. If you don''t know, he will even think that he has already sat down. Lushan kept his guard, but he knew that Qin Shi was experiencing the most important moment of the whole process. In Qin Shi''s body, it still looks like a three-point world, but when it is amazing, the central array has gradually formed. In the end, the formation was divided into three layers, the outside is a two-layered iron shovel, the four outside has eight fangs as guardian, and the most central one is a huge and rude huge stone gate. Around the Shimen, there are endless complex lines, one of which is full of dragons, the other side is undoubtedly the phoenix, and in the center of the closed door, there is a dark brown orb. In the center of the Baozhu, it is a Wolong, and a phoenix born of Nirvana. Seeing that Shimen, even though it is in his own body, Qin Shi still couldn''t help but be shocked to say nothing. "Predecessors, there is a giant door in my body, what should I do?" "Do you have a giant door?" Lushan was excited. He said: "Miao, boy, see the giant door. This means that you have already succeeded in half. Fast, oh now, push the giant door away, then the stone door only you can Push it open and when the stone door opens, you will know what to do." "Open the door?" Qin Shi hesitated and nodded. Then, his gods flicked and came to the front of the giant facade. He took a deep breath and stared at the giant door calmly, reaching out and pushing hard. Even if he felt great resistance, for a moment, the stone door did not move. "Can''t push?" Qin Shi frowned. "Kid, you push the orb to try." said the demon. Qin Shi just bowed his head and looked at the orb that was stuck in the middle of the two doors. He nodded: "Well!" His body gradually fell a little and then extended his handprint on the treasure. This time, he was a black man, because he now, when he put his palm on the bead, he has not used his strength, and the feeling of warmth in the pearl has made him feel very comfortable. And, there is a traction that is pulling him closer. For that traction, he did not resist the fusion, and the palm slowly pushed forward. Rumble! ! Suddenly, his body trembled, and the giant stone door was fiercely vibrating at this time. The central airtight place, at this moment, there was a crack in the road, and the glare of the glare was shot from the middle. Seeing that light, Qin Shi was overjoyed: "Is it successful?" "Weng!" But suddenly, his eyes changed, and his heart felt inexplicably uneasy, and the crisis, immediately, the gap in the Shimen, suddenly caused a terrible wind! v8 Chapter 1304: Big world, control of the gods Qin Shi black smashed, spurting strong winds from Shimen, and instantly he could not open his eyes. His palms quickly extended and grabbed the stone door frame, which saved the gods from being blown away. [[[ He fixed his mind: "Drink, a strong hurricane." "Hey!" Without waiting for him to think, he was surprised again. His body made a huge contrast. He slammed the stone door a few steps. The pull that broke into it made him panic. The hand that had grabbed Shimen quickly changed into Push hard. I saw that after the blast of the hurricane, the stone door suddenly formed a blue vortex. The vortex, like the sea of ??the Milky Way, was beautiful, and the vortex was caused by Qin Shi¡¯s never seen. Great suction. "What happened?" Qin Shi blinked and couldn''t figure out the doubts. However, Lushan was outside, but did not give him timely insights. This not only made Qin Shi feel awkward, could not touch the mind, and under the great suction, he did not dare to distract him to study other things. In this case, Qin Shi suddenly bit his lip and kept yelling: "Qin Shi, calm down, calm down, just said Master Lushan, as long as I push this door, I will know what to do next. There must be some meaning in this stone gate." Qin Shi swallowed the blood in his mouth, and suddenly he looked up and stared at the blue whirlpool. "Xuan Tian Li Li!" He was stunned, and at that moment a touch of golden light flashed through, almost making his scorpion into a golden color, and then his view of the wild changes. Xuantian Philip, this is the martial art that strengthens the courage that he succeeded in breaking through the curse domain in the sea after he reached the nine-story. This martial arts can not only make his efforts expand. M, but also enhance his insight, and insight into the ability. Before, the Qin Shi also felt a bit puzzling, but when he learned this martial arts, he gradually realized why the ancients would make this word, and he is now trying to capture the scope. Have a panoramic view. This is not the most magical aspect of this martial art. The true essence of martial arts is actually able to ignore spiritual power. Yes, it is ignoring spiritual power. Xuantian Philip is to inject the power of the soul into the pupil, and then form a layer of mental power-based net outside the pupil. In this network, the sacred, all eyes are available, and the spiritual elements can be split. Off, so that your own power is not affected by the aura. This is also the martial arts. Previously, in the hands of Su Shi, Qin Shi was able to break the suffocating suffocation of Su Shi, because in the eyes of Qin Shi, it was impossible to see those swords and hurricanes, and they could directly see Su Shi. However, Su Shi is unlikely to have a chance to know now. When this martial art was used, the picture in front of Qin Shi suddenly changed, and the blue whirlpool was vain several times, and eventually it became very light and even negligible. When the blue light dissipated, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked. I saw that there were two stone prisons in the stone gate. In the center of the stone prison, there was a huge rough stone pillar interspersed, and the two stone prisons were integrated into one. Just above the stone pillar, it is a mysterious and magnificent Lingtai. Above the Lingtai, there is an enchantment. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi first frowned, and then his eyes were condensed. In the two feet of the two stone prisons, two clear pictures were seen. One is a cyan dragon, one is a fire color. . "I understand!" Qin Shi''s eyes slammed into the light, and the gold in his eyes faded away: "I want to pour the power of dragons and phoenix into the stone door, and then through the stone prison, the two forces will be merged. !" The demon is satisfied with the smile: "The kid, is it good?" Qin Shiyi smiled. It is not difficult to hear from the words of the demon. He actually knew the situation after Shimen, and he always said nothing, he should just want him to be present. And obviously, he did it. "If that is known, let''s start." Demon Road. "Yeah." Qin Shi nodded, and immediately his **** turned, his eyes looked at the stone door and left, on the one hand, the power of the dragon, one side, the power of the dragon. He took a deep breath and handprinted a knot: "Golden pattern body!" Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! A burst of gloom, divided into four, Qin Shi summoned three avatars. Then, the four virtual shadows, the pace is very unified, Qin Shi palm grasped, a step to the half body of the Qinglong force to make up. Arriving here, the power of Qinglong felt the motives of Qin Shi, and instantly gathered together to make a violent whisper, as if to indicate that Qin Shi should not be close. "Little guy, don''t struggle." Qin Shi faintly said, and then he raised his hand, the five points of the fingertip and the palm of the hand connected into a six-star array. "Six-angled spirits!" Qin Shi fiercely screamed, and a picture was shot fiercely. "ºð-!" The power of the dragon is angry and mad, in the blue mist, turned into a blue dragon, a hot flame burst from the mouth. boom! The dragon slammed into the picture, and the picture was immediately shaken by the shock, stopping in the air and motionless. Qin Shi frowned. "This virtual dragon can actually block the six-legged sleepy array?" Then, after he swept away, he saw the side of the force of Feng Feng. He suffered the same situation, and the six-legged sleepy array was also blocked. "Qinglong and Qifeng are the highest bloodlines in the beast world. Your six-legged spirits are powerful, but this virtual dragon is only a spiritual body, and it has a huge suppression on the soul, but there is no such spiritual power. The soul will naturally be greatly weakened." The demon is faint. For his words, he said that he was dissatisfied: "Who said to you, Qinglong Yufeng is the highest bloodline of the beast world? I said that if you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense!" The demon stunned and looked like a flower, too lazy to argue with her. In this regard, Qin Shi is also doing this little girl is playing rogue, directly ignored, said: "I did not think of this point, but if the six-angled spirits can not be used, it is really troublesome." To deal with the power of this dragon, if it is simply to win, the method of violent resolution, he has many kinds, but want to refine it, after all, is his own strength, he can not destroy it, so the best way is to It was trapped and then sent to Shimen, but now his best way to block the trap can not be used? Wang Shanfeng Road, this method, Qin Shi also used for many years, but this time he almost never thought, because even the six-legged spirits can not trap the power of this dragon, this day''s array is better I am crazy about it. "Do you want me to help you?" Demon Road. Wen Yan, Qin Shi shook his head, and the black light flashed cold: "Hey, my own strength, if I can''t control it, it really has to be a joke." The demon laughed happily: "Really, in fact, there is a way to make it easy for you to seal these two forces." "What is the solution?" Qin Shi was curious. "The control of the body, don''t forget to lose it, your flesh and blood, all of your own, are connected to your heart." Qin Shi squatted, showing a confused face, he seemed to understand, and did not seem to understand. The demons paused and explained: "Kid, you want to, how do you control your arms, your feet, or even your thoughts?" When Qin Shi¡¯s eyes changed, it seemed to grab something, but immediately shook his head again: ¡°How can this be the same?¡± "What''s the difference?" The demon''s rough and proud smile, said: "Actually, this is the limitation of your humanity. Can you still remember the demon who was burning the Tianzong and fighting with you?" "You mean Yan Yuan?" Qin Shidao. "Well, yes, it seems to be the name. You can remember that he finally controlled the magical horn on his head and attacked you?" Qin Shi recalled, nodded: "Really, he did use the magic angle to gather spirits and attacked me." "That''s not right." Demon said: "In fact, your body and flesh are your own, you can control the hands and feet, why can''t you control the bloodline meridians?" "Actually, this is ultimately your own knowledge of the sea, and the opening of the gods. If you know the limits of the gods, even if you can control the molecules and cells of your body, it is not impossible, you can let your left hand The cells, all moved to the right hand, you can also transfer your head to your feet, which is possible." Qin Shi¡¯s eyelids bounced and looked horrified: ¡°Is it true? Can you do it during the heyday?¡± The evil spirit shook his head: "No, it is too difficult. I am afraid that only the true **** can?" However, in the heyday, I was able to control my blood flow, the internal organs, and even the position of Dantian." "Really?" The former, Qin Shi does not care, but can control his own blood, this is already very powerful, right? If this is the case, he can easily bring the power of the dragon and the power of the phoenix to the stone gate with his own power. "Of course!" The demon is cold and proud: "And, with your soul, God should be able to reach this level." Qin Shi reveals ecstasy, and immediately he can''t wait to sit down. "Let me try!" Then, his **** was sinking on the top of Dantian Xuanjing. His gods turned into a powder of the day into the body of the body. In the process, he tried his best to feel the gentleness of his blood, and the inexplicable affinity, is a kind of power and relationship that belongs only to him. "Hey!" Suddenly, the blood in his body trembled, and the black scorpion of Qin Shi could not help but ecstasy. "Respond?" At this time, his whole body of blood, meridians, at this time and his Yuanshen strongly resonate. He was so excited that his eyes changed and he looked at the power of the dragon and the power of the dragon. Feel the eyes of Qin Shi, the power of Qinglong and the power of Feng Feng. "Hey-!" A low-pitched, both subconsciously want to retreat. "Little things, you can''t run this time!" v8 Chapter 1305: 7th floor of Scorpio Qin Shi proudly smiled like a big child who didn''t grow up, and then his gods slightly raised his palm. ( "Hey!" In an instant, the rivers and rivers in his body suddenly changed dramatically. The blood between the blood vessels tumbling up, and there was a lot of earth-shaking meaning. On both sides of the body, the strength of the dragon and the power of the phoenix were lifted, and this was from all directions. All the retreats of the two forces are sealed. "Roar--!" At the beginning, the two forces also tried to resist, but as the demon said, in the body of Qin Shi, what power can overcome himself? The blood, the meridians, and even every cell of his body were in conflict, and the two forces were unable to struggle, and they soon lost. Qin Shi''s palms are gently picked up, and soon, bang! Suddenly there was a shocking change in his body. The endless blood was like a tumbling river flooding, pushing it into a levee. It turned into a blood-red giant hand, and the two forces seized it and eventually swallowed it. Under the wrap of the blood, the two forces, like the floating dust under the sea of ??the ocean, can only follow the tide, and gradually, before being pushed to the huge stone gate. "Hey!" In front of Shimen, the blood of Qin Shi retreated, and the two forces were so straightforward, and the red fruit was exposed to Shimen. In fact, these two forces, picking out any kind of, are the most powerful between the heavens and the earth, the power of the top of the pyramid, but even so, they are so small before the stone facade. In front of the stone gate, they even forgot to struggle, and the majestic suction made them uncontrollably pulled into the vortex of the stone gate. Until Shimen closed, Qin Shiyuan God relaxed and showed a satisfied smile. "Did you make it?" "Well, now you are not able to decide. Everything depends on the old guy''s remedy. Is it really that he has such a strong fire that he can trap these two forces in the stone prison? The success was successful." "Then what I have to do now is to wait?" "Well, when the stone door opens again, everything will be clear." Hearing the demon, Qin Shi nodded. Waiting, boring Qin Shi¡¯s Yuanshen sat alone on the nucleus and delved into his current body. When his fingertips slipped, he saw the blood flowing in his body, and then turned his fingertips into any kind of appearance. When he saw it, he could not help but smile. Even exaggerated, he has five fingers and one grip, his five internal organs are all changed, he is disturbed in his body, and he moves at will. "It''s amazing." It is now that Qin Shi has been able to do this step by himself, and he still can''t help but feel shocked. This kind of power is something he never imagined. It can be said that this will even become a magic weapon for his life-saving. For example, when he is defeated, he will be pierced by the heart, and he will turn the heart, which will keep it. life. "The big world, no wonder." The demon smiled. Qin Shi nodded, and he was really knowledgeable these years. Through this exploration of his own body and in-depth understanding, he can clearly feel that he can use this body more easily than ever. Of course, this does not mean that he has had any disability, but that he can feel extraordinarily relaxed and tacit now, even just waving his hand. The fingerprint that once required a five-second kneading can now be completed in only three seconds, and the frequency of the movement of the footsteps is extremely high. This will undoubtedly increase his grade in the degree. However, these are not the most exciting things for him. What makes him most excited is that through this time, his control over his dantian is also numerous upgrades. He really feels now, those spiritual powers, the spiritual veins, and the nucleus. It is his, part of his body, which can be used at will. Even when he was running these, the seventh thread had merged with his whole body, and it had reached a tipping point. "Oh, boy, look like this, this time you are really fascinating, and you have to break through?" "Yes...!" Qin Shi lamented. ¡°When is the preparation?¡± The demons paused and said: ¡°It¡¯s not as good as it is now? Anyway, the breakthrough of the heavens, there is no pressure, and it will not lead to the robbery.¡± Qin Shi hesitated and shook his head: "Now, even if the breakthrough is not complicated, if this stone door is opened during this period, it will inevitably lead to accidents." The demons thought for a moment: "It is true, then wait, I guess this stone door is fast, and the result should be within three days." "Ok." Qin Shi nodded, and then he sat quietly, this sitting is three days, flying away. After three days, as the demon said, there was a loud noise in the stone gate. "Hey!" Shimen suddenly trembled, and Qin Shi¡¯s spirit rose. "Is it successful?" Qin Shi was shocked. And the demon wrinkled: "No." "Well? What happened?" "Just the voice, it should be the sound of the explosion, but if it is successful, it should not be the case. Kid, be careful, it may be a failure." "What?" Qin Shi''s eyes sank and awe. This failure, he can not afford to experience, as previously said, this behavior is very dangerous, if it fails, it is likely to cause huge losses to him. Even, it was to blow up his dantian. After all, the power of the dragon and the phoenix was really too strong, and it was passed down in this piece for six million years. boom! boom! Suddenly, two loud noises, the center of Shimen, cracked the gap at this time. From the gap, two light colors were pierced. When the demon sees it, the magic eye sinks: "Kids, shoot quickly, seal this stone door!" Qin Shi squatted, and soon had no time to ask, the handprints violently condensed, and a huge blood hand was blocked in front of the stone door. Then he transferred the whole body of spiritual power and listed several Stonehenge in front of Shimen, ensuring that Shimen would not be blasted before asking: "What happened?" The demon condenses: "If I guess it is good, just the two forces should be the strength of your body and the dragon. They should agree on this stone door and prepare to break free from the stone door." In other words, the devil said: "The kid, now is not a joke. If you can block this stone door, these two forces will not overflow, maybe it will take a long time to be refining, but once they escape and destroy the stone gate, then It will be a devastating disaster for you." "The reason is very simple. These two forces have already had a deep hostility towards you. They will never use it for you. They are spiritual, without you, they can''t escape and survive, so They will do their best and join forces to destroy you." "In ancient times, the power of dragons and phoenixes has never been united, but once they join hands, it is very likely." Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are cold, isn¡¯t Nima a joke? Realizing the seriousness, Qin Shi did not dare to care about it. He successively sacrificed a few auras, and the power of the soul was also transferred by his transformation. Even the power of purgatory and the power of swordsmanship were used. After that, Qin Shi could not help but smile: "If this is a failure, you said that it should be called stealing chickens without eclipsing the rice!" The demon is not a joke. Now, everything can only wait. Success and failure, between the first line. Outside the spirit of the spirit, Lushan is also aware of this situation, the old eyes can not help but flash the color of worry: "Kid, you can do something." After that, it was a long silence, and even the process in the stone gate did not last so long. It was three days, and three days later, Lushan¡¯s forehead even flowed out of cold sweat, and his hands were tight. "Hey!" Suddenly, a burst of humming, his old eyes were pulled up, and then when he looked at Qin Shi, he saw the brilliance of Qin Shi¡¯s body, and he could not help but show ecstasy. "This is..." His old eyes condensed, only in the body of Qin Shi, full of dazzling blue light, and fire, and the two halos, gradually converging on top of his head, and finally, turned into dark brown. "The power of the integration of dragons and phoenix? Successful?" Lushan could not help but drink. The dark brown light gathered in madness and eventually fell into the eyebrows of Qin Shi. Then, from the back of Qin Shi, suddenly flashing a warm light, a very beautiful virtual shadow emerged, behind him, there is the existence of a dragon like a phoenix. Lushan felt that the power, even the unbearable to bow, the power, filled with too strong pressure. It is a kind of nobleness of this life. "Is this the strength of the integration of dragons and phoenix? It is really incredible!" Lushan was so excited, but during the passage of time, his frown could not help but wrinkle. Another day, it is very strange that Qin Shi is still not awake. In Lushan''s view, once the power of the dragon and the phoenix merges, Qin Shi will go out, but it is inexplicably silent for a day, which makes his heart that has gradually calmed down to hang. "How could this be?" He can''t figure it out, the old eye is worried. "Hey!" Suddenly Lushan was shocked by the old eyes. From the Qin Shi Zhou body, it was a violent explosion of the Eight-Party. Under the strong impact, Lushan could not help but retreat. There was a loud noise from the spirit of the house, and countless slabs were even overturned. The strength of the power is mixed with the power of dragons and phoenixes, but more is the source of spiritual power. That spiritual power is seven layers of heaven. Until the impact dissipated, Lushan could not help but put down his sleeves, and the old eyes looked at the wind and sand in front of him. A black robe boy with a shallow smile on his lips, has already appeared beside him. "Lushan predecessors!" Qin Shi smiled. Seeing Qin Shi, Lushan¡¯s old eyes screamed hard, and then he couldn¡¯t help but scream: ¡°Kid, this power is seven layers of Scorpio? Have you broken through?¡± Qin Shi said with a modest smile, said: "This is thanks to the predecessor''s gift of Dan, so that the younger generation has the opportunity to find out the seven layers of the sky." v8 Chapter 1306: Open the Holy Spirit Hall Affirmed, Lushan shocked a half-sounding speech, a breakthrough, perhaps nothing, but this is only half a year, Qin Shi continuous breakthrough, it is not normal, and in his imagination, the power of integration of dragons and phoenixes It will consume a lot of Qin Shi''s spiritual power. Qin Shi is not exhausted, how can it still break through? "It''s a enchanting...!" Silence for half a time, Lushan could not help but spit out. ([[[?(? Qin Shiyi smiled. Looking at Qin Shi''s proud look, Lushan''s eyes couldn''t help but sigh and comforted him. He patted him on the shoulder: "Okay, I thought it would be cheaper for you to take advantage of your kid. The result is good. Finally, the fisherman''s profit has become you, give it to you. I am jealous, the combination of the power of dragon and phoenix." Qin Shi generously opened his hand, and immediately spurted the light of the mysterious light from his palm, and a dark brown power won the crown, when the whole spirit was about to be infected. The power is lifted up, and it is quickly turned into a dragon-horned chicken feet, becoming a beast that has never been seen before. This fierce beast has this dragon-horned dragon''s whisker, behind it is the burning phoenix fire feather, and the armor of the dragon scale and the feather feather combined with each other is unbreakable. Around, it is the blend of blue light and flame. Seeing this look, Lushan couldn¡¯t help feeling cold in the bottom, and he was respectful: "Is this the fusion of dragons and phoenix? It is really too strong." Even Qin Shi himself showed it, and I was surprised. "With this power... If you encounter Su Shi, I think I can beat him even if I don''t have no blood." "Oh, nonsense, the power of dragons and phoenixes, it is as strong as the beasts in the animal world. I really didn''t expect that this dragon and phoenix melted things that have never been heard for tens of thousands of years. It was really done by your kid." Awkward way. Qin Shi proudly smiled, and then he grasped the palm of his hand and took back the powerful force. This power is too strong. He can''t control it now, so don''t be too arrogant. "Master Lushan should be proud of it, this is your masterpiece." Regaining strength, looking at Lushan Yiyi''s reluctant look Qin Shi smiled. Lushan has a lot of shaking his head: "This is still thanks to you, and I just gave you the drug, which can play an important role, but it can be really integrated, or your own ability." After the pause, Lushan continued: "However, the strength of this dragon and phoenix has the strongest blood in the beast world. The strength of its respect is even more jealous. I still have to pay more attention. If you are idle, practice more. Take control, or you will probably have problems." Qin Shi smiled and nodded: "Well, rest assured, I will remember it when you are old." Lushan nodded with satisfaction and he was very much recognized by Qin Shi. He also believed that Qin Shi would not make such a low-level mistake. "Okay, the breakthrough has also broken through, the medicinal herbs have also merged, go out? It is estimated that after a few more days, the old man of the sandstorm must be mad. If you can''t make it, I may have dismantled my Tianxiang Pavilion." The mountain suddenly paused, and a smile that threatened the charm: "And kid, you said that if I will, I will tell him what you deliberately deceived him. What would he look like?" Qin Shi brows a sinking face, and his face is black and he waved his hand quickly: "Don''t let the seniors let me go. If you let the seniors know, it is estimated that I have to unload my eight." Lushan laughed: "I want to let me hide it for you, but you have to promise me." "What requirements?" Qin Shi suddenly realized that he had fallen into the pit dug in Lushan, but there is no way, but he can only bite the scalp: "You say, as long as it is not what I have seen, this is the Qingqing predecessor. I can promise the requirements of the class." "You can rest assured that this will not make you embarrassed." Under the pause, Lushan said: "This is about Yunyan." "Yunyan?" Qin Shi smashed. Lushan nodded helplessly: "To tell the truth, Yunyan is a child. Life is really bitter. I grew up as an orphan. I grew up in the wild forest. I remember when I got him, he was wearing a rag. Killed with a group of spirit wolves. At that time, he didn''t even talk about it. When I saw him poor, he brought him back to Jianzong." "However, after Su Shi, Jian Qing, and ...." The name behind, Lu Shan did not say, but Qin Shi also knows who, Lu Shan shook his head and said: "Hey, after the three of them, I I really don¡¯t want to bring my apprentice, so it¡¯s a pity that Yunyan followed me these years. With his talent, it¡¯s definitely not the time to go.¡± "You want to...!" Qin Shi was surprised by Yun Yan''s life experience, but Lushan''s words made him listen to the clouds. Lushan smiled and said: "I hope, in the future you can bring Yunyan, he is in Jianzong, no friends." When Qin Shi squatted, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and smiled. "Hey, what am I doing? This is a matter of fact. This predecessor can rest assured that I have long regarded Yunyan as a brother." "What I said is not only a brother." Lushan smiled. Qin Shi frowned: "What is that?" "Little guy, although I don''t know, what story has you had in your body, but the people who are eager to look at, the people who choose, will not be simple. I believe that in the future, you will become something, and I think, you I should also have a lot of big things to do in my heart. The big things I said are everything, and they are all shocking. Even the eight domains are shaken. You said, I am right?" Lu Shan asked Road. Wen Yan, Qin Shi suddenly slogan, actually did not know how to respond. Indeed, many of the things in him are enough to alarm the eight domains, even the whole piece of the big six. "Yes!" In the end, Qin Shi still nodded. He felt that there was no need to hide. Lushan''s satisfied Fushou: "Well, I hope that in the future, when you accomplish this, I can also hear the name of Yunyan... I don''t want to, in this life, really one, not my own." In this regard, Qin Shi hesitated, because he did not know whether he should agree, because every thing he has to do is full of crisis, and even can be said to be a life of nine deaths. Seeing the dilemma of Qin Shi, Lu Shandao: "You don''t have to rush to respond to me, you can consider it yourself." Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion lifted up: ¡°No, I promise you.¡± Lushan ecstasy: "Really?" "Really, I am this person, either do not say, said must do." Qin Shi free and laugh, but also his words today, let a few years later, the name of Yun Yan, resounding the entire film. Yunyan also succeeded in becoming the most difficult and most difficult weapon in Qin Shi¡¯s last few years. He helped him cut the endless thorns. Lushan¡¯s old eyes turned red in an instant, and he slammed his head hard: ¡°Good boy!¡± Qin Shi promised that Lushan would not talk nonsense: "Let''s go." But at this time, Qin Shi suddenly stopped: "Predecessors, wait a little." "What''s wrong?" Lushan was puzzled. Qin Shi¡¯s weird sneer: ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve been busy all the time. There¡¯s a little guy who has been smug for too long. Let¡¯s take this little thing first, it¡¯s not too late to go.¡± Lushan squatted, and even if he thought of the road: "You mean the power of the sword?" Qin Shi¡¯s default smile, and then he sat down on his knees alone, and the **** turned into a big hand and reached into his blood. In his blood, a black sword ran away. If it is said that six days ago, Qin Shi may not be able to control the power of this sword in a short time, but now he has mastered the control of the gods, the whole body is used for his blood, the power of this sword has nowhere to escape. With a palm of his hand, Qin Shi will grasp the power of the sword in the palm of his hand, struggling like a small muddy, but it is useless. Qin Shi was at the bottom of his heart: "The demon, I am giving it to you." The demon laughed happily: "Oh, count your kid a little conscience." Immediately, a suffocating sigh, the power of the sword is directly submerged in the suffocating air. When it was over, Qin Shicai stood up and followed Lushan: "Predecessors, let''s go." Lushan nodded, and then he waved his hand and rushed to the seal of the spirit of the seal, and the aura quickly resonated with the outside world. Now, just wait for the wind and sand to be withdrawn. ...... At the same time, the swordsman. The annual disciple race has passed seven days, but the storm has not been exhausted, and the disciples of the whole Jianzong are almost all gathered together. The place where they gather is the Holy Spirit Hall. On the 7th, it is over, and the opening of the Sword and Spirit Hall is about to be completed. On the Holy Spirit Hall, the nine towers of the Heavenly Gods are resolutely standing. At the top of the nine pillars of God, a platform of illusory fairyland has been cast. That Sendai is like a sword, up to the sky, down to Qiankun. At this time, the last step of the Swordsman''s Holy Spirit Hall is that Fang Qing sacrificed the lord''s order, awakened the remnant of the 36th sect of the Swordsman, and awakened the Sword of the Holy Spirit. Fang Qing was calm and calm, she stepped on the Scorpio step by step, and finally stopped at the top of the Sendai, in her hands, a golden skull, and the incomparable token has been sacrificed. She took a deep breath: "The swordsmen are listed on the ancestral ancestors, the younger generations are Fang Qing, and the thirty-seventh sects of the sects of the swordsmen are here. Under the tree of the ancestors, I am enjoying the cold. Today, I am in the name of the sovereign, the sovereignty. Here, please beg, please ask the ancestors to open the inheritance of the Holy Spirit!" Words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ her jade hand gently sacrificed, the master token is finally mapped in the center of the Holy Spirit Hall, there, there is a small gap. "Hey!" For a moment, the whole audience held their breath, and the hearts of countless disciples all mentioned the eyes of the blind, the Sword and the Holy Spirit Hall, which is the highest inheritance of Jianzong. Rumble! ! ! Finally, under the tremors of the trepidation, the Sendai on the nine pillars suddenly shined, and from the gap in the center, it became numerous lines and spread on all sides. In the end, the entire Holy Spirit Hall is like a swordland fairyland, surrounded by countless spiritual swords, the sword continues to rotate, and the Holy Spirit Church rises up. "Opened!" Gazing, a dead. At this time, Fang Qing¡¯s staring at the Holy Spirit Hall is full of piety. Her jade hands are clinging together: ¡°Qin Shi, the Holy Spirit Hall I have opened as scheduled, now whether I can get the inheritance, it depends on your own life!¡± v8 Chapter 1307: Entering the hall Outside the Kensington Holy Spirit Hall, there are many people. ([ The Holy Spirit Hall was opened, and the hearts of countless disciples jumped up. "God, that''s the Swordsman''s Church?" "Well, it''s incredible. I heard that in the Holy Spirit Hall, there is the inheritance of the patriarchs of the swordsmen. As long as they are valued by one person, they will be reached." "Qin Shi that kid is really good luck!" "Yeah, this is only a year in advance. I don''t know how many benefits have been taken by him. It is no wonder that Su Shi will be so angry because of him, in order to kill him, and even he will not hesitate to violate the rules." "Oh, this is life." "However, Qin Shi? Who have you seen it?" Suddenly, some people shouted and no one mentioned it. The disciples did not notice it. As a result, they looked at each other and looked around the audience. However, for a long time, there has never been a trace of Qin Shi. "No? Is he so late on such an important occasion?" The disciple is constantly introducing. At this time, a disciple suddenly said: "Yes, I remember that after the contest, Qin Shi seems to have been seriously injured. He fainted on the spot. You said, can you be surprised?" "real or fake?" "Of course it is true. At that time, the lord''s face was green, but it is no wonder that the martial arts exhibited by Su Shi at that time was so strong that it was reasonable to be seriously injured." "But what can this Holy Spirit Hall do?" "I don''t know, you said, will the Sovereign randomly choose individuals to go in?" "If I choose me, then I am really amazing." "You don''t have to dream in the daytime. Even if you choose, you will definitely choose from Yunyan and Long Tingjun. They will definitely not be you." The disciple grinned: "Hey, let me talk about it, as for this dismantling?" The disciples smiled. At this time, in the sky, many elders around the side of Fang Qing, see Qin Shi delay did not appear, but also can not help but frown: "Lord, you see this ...!" "Let''s wait." Fang Qingguo cut off. When the elders hesitated, they had no choice but to shake their heads. Time flies, and there is a dusk sunset in the blink of an eye, and Qin Shi is still not present, which makes both disciples and elders bored. "I see, this Qin Shi is not coming." "Well, if you just want to change people, and delay our time, I want to see what the inheritance in this Holy Spirit Hall looks like." "Who doesn''t say yes, don''t just let it go, let Zhang Linger go in." "Qin Shi estimates that he was hurt too much. Maybe he has already died soon. Even if he can come, he must be a waste person. Why should he waste such a good opportunity?" The arguments are getting louder and louder, and the scene is even out of control. Several elders said at this time: "The sovereign, the following disciples are so violent, I think if you don''t decide, you will probably have problems." "Yeah, and now many disciples agree to let Zhang Linger enter the Holy Spirit Hall." All kinds of voices are noisy. At this time, the biggest pressure on the whole audience is undoubtedly Fang Qing. Her jade face is gloomy, and her heart is secretly saying: "Qin Shi, why not come, this is not like your character. "" Her eyes are staring at the place of Tianxiang Pavilion. Suddenly, a stream of stars flashed in a blink of an eye. Fang Qing couldn''t help but glimpse, and immediately a black robe boy, with the wind in a hurry to expand in her beauty, and finally, from the illusory change. She couldn''t help but feel excited when she saw the black robe. "come yet?" ¡°Hmm?¡± Several elders are a glimpse. "Ha ha ha, who is it, let me say that Qin Shi has become a waste person? Do you want to come out and fight with me, try it?" Qin Shi is still the arrogant appearance, stepping on the clouds and holding the water No trace, Lang Lang smiled. When I saw him, all the disciples were shocked, and even many elders blinked. "Qin, Qin Shi?" "Fast, fast, you are watching, Qin Shi, Qin Shi, he is coming!" "We are not jealous!" The disciples did not look at the disciples with a good temper, but the mouth was twitching. They just said that Qin Shi had a lot of bad things. Qin Shi¡¯s gaze was swept over them, and they all let them fight a chill, and they quickly bowed their heads as if they were afraid of being present. Now Qin Shi, it is not that they can provoke, if this is to retaliate against them, they will not think better in the days of Jianzong. Fortunately, Qin Shi did not pay attention to them at all. After the eyes swept, they directly moved to Fang Qing. This made them not only long and sighed, but also relieved one by one. Qin Shi walked slowly to the front of Fang Qing, and there was a flash of sorrow in the black scorpion. He said: "The lord, the disciple is late." Fang Qing smiled and smiled: "It''s not too late, not too late." Then, her jade hand grabbed Qin Shi''s wrist, and a spiritual force penetrated into his body. After half a ring, the jade eyes flashed brightly. Qin Shi knows that Fang Qing is exploring the power of the swordsman in his body, and the reason for the color is naturally because the power of the sword magic has long been swallowed up by Qin Shi. "Okay, okay, okay." Fang Qing excitedly licked. In this regard, in the distance, Mo Yu''s old eyes are cold, and the hands are angry and pick up. Beside Mo Yu, Zhang Linger is also there. She didn''t react much. The mouth was smirked with a shallow smile. It seems that she had expected this the same. When I was in the rain, I asked, "Don''t you be angry?" "Why should I be angry?" Zhang Linger smiled curiously. Mo Yu screamed: "If he does not come, whether you enter the sword or the Holy Spirit Hall in the name of the third title of the competition or the granddaughter of Zhang Hao, it will definitely be you, isn''t that enough?" Zhang Linger shook her head in disdain: "Do you say this? I really don''t care. Otherwise, do you think I will retire?" "I...!" Mo Yu suddenly became dumb. Zhang Linger saw it and didn''t say much. Of course, she said the truth. She was really not interested in the Sword and the Holy Spirit Hall. Of course, even if she is interested, there is no way to carry it on because she is Zhang Wei¡¯s granddaughter, but there is no such thing as a sword in the sword. The inheritance of this sword and the Holy Spirit Hall is undoubtedly about swordsmanship, so she does not match. She looked at Qin Shi, but she smiled quite deeply, and said in her heart: "I know that you will not have something, or we will really look at you in these years." At this time, the elders such as Fengsha and Lushan also came. When I saw Lushan, Fang Qing said with gratitude: "Master Lushan, thank you for this time." "The Sovereign laughed, this is what I should do, and it is considered to have not lived up to the value of Qiqing in the past." Lushan shook his head. At this time, the wind and sand stabilized, and the mouth gasped and pointed at Qin Shiyi: "Drink, drink, you stink, run fast enough, really tired of me." Seeing the situation, Fang Qing is still full of fog, Lushan can not help but laugh and laugh. Qin Shi licked his mouth: "I said, you are old, you have to be stubborn." "Hey, who knows that your kid has broken through, or how can I lose to the old man?" Hearing the words, Fang Qingyi, the surrounding elders are also the same: "Are you breaking through?" Qin Shi modestly slammed Fang Qing nodded: "Well, luckily." Fang Qing can''t smile: "You kid." Qin Shizhen grabbed his head and immediately slammed his finger at the wind and sand. "Old guy, don''t forget, 10 million points, find a time and quickly give it to me." "Hey, I know!" The wind and sand shook his head and screamed at Fang Qingdao: "Qinger, lend me 10 million points, Grandma''s, I really didn''t expect it to be won by this kid." Fang Qing couldn''t help but frown, and blinked at the wind: "Uncle Feng, you are too embarrassed." "That can''t blame me, this kid bet with me, saying that if I rush to this first, he will refine and refine five hundred scorpio charms. I am also trying to make our sects good. Who can think that this kid is sick? So you can run!" The wind and sand grievances. Fang Qing had no choice but to shake her head. She really had no way for Fengsha and Qin Shi. However, she still looked at Qin Shi with a strange look. One thing, she couldn''t figure out, although she knew that Qin Shi is a mine property and has a very fast degree, but it is reasonable to say that it is impossible to win the sand. After all, There is a huge gap between the people. Suddenly, Fang Qingyu¡¯s eyes were shocked: ¡°Don¡¯t this kid break through that level?¡± She looked at Qin Shi strangely, until Qin Shi returned to God, she turned around inadvertently, the jade eyes were full of shock. "I didn''t expect that the realm of Scorpio would be able to reach the flesh and blood, the control of the gods, this kid, the talent is endless." "Master, no wonder you will choose him." Fang Qing secretly said. At this time, the sky has gradually dimmed. Fang Qingdao: "Since it is here, then you are ready to go down, Swordsman Holy Spirit Hall, you can stay in it for three months. During these three months, you have to work hard to find, or let yourself be superior. In this way, it is possible that the ancestors of the Jianzong will choose you and will be willing to inherit it for you." "Three months?" Qin Shi snorted and nodded: "Okay, I know." "Well, let''s get started." Fang Qingyan stopped, and she turned back to the many elders: "The elders are ready to open the hall!" "Yes!" Dozens of elders'' handprints condensed instantly. "open!" "Hey!" Indifferently violent madness, the earth is followed by tremors, the Sendai on the nine pillars of the sky at this time lifted off, in the center of the place, opened a gap of one person size. "Go and go." Fang Qing rushed to Qin Shi. Qin Shi took a deep breath, and the black scorpion couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it. Then he slammed his foot and strode up and leaped over the gap between the sword and the Holy Spirit Hall. It continued and eventually disappeared. Qin Shi successfully entered the Holy Spirit Hall. The whole audience, at this moment, boiled, countless disciples are holding their hearts. Not only are they, even the great elders of Jianzong, this is an exciting moment, and Fang Qing is a tight kneading. "The kid, you can help you, there are only so many, and the rest will depend on you." v8 Chapter 1308: Lingtang Lighthouse Entering the Holy Spirit Hall, Qin Shi was in a dark space. He looked around and did not have the slightest light. Even the five fingers could not be seen. [[{ ¡°Do you want to explore for yourself?¡± Qin Shi whispered, and he was also used to it. The extraordinary mystery of the Sword and the Holy Spirit Hall, the level of inheritance, was impossible to get up easily, and it must be done after some effort. Under hesitation, Qin Shi took the first step. despair! Suddenly, he was stunned by his own footsteps, listening to the sound of a half-hearted voice, and his eyes flashed a little surprised: "This voice, is... is the sound of water?" He frowned frantically. "Hey!" At this time, in front of Qin Shi, suddenly heard a soft humming, then he raised his head, only to see the position about a kilometer away, there is a star light, very fine flashing, the starlight more and more Strong, finally illuminate this dark area. Of course, it is not very bright, it is the kind of dark and dark, but with the power of Qin Shi, this is enough for him to see the surrounding look, under the starlight, is a silver sword-shaped beacon. Below the lighthouse, there is a stone gate. The place where Qin Shi was located turned out to be an endless black sea. The sea was thick. At this time, it was still because of the footsteps of Qin Shi, and the water was circled in a circle. Rogue. "This is, invisible sword sea?" Suddenly, Qin Shizhen flashed amazed. Invisible Jianhai, he was seen in the ancient books of Jianzong, which is a sea of ??swords formed by the sword, which is the remnant sword of countless fallen. And often it will form an invisible sea of ??swords, and there will inevitably be a fallen master of swordsmanship. "The kid, it should be the lighthouse." Demon Road. Qin Shi nodded, and immediately he narrowed his eyes and walked toward the stone gate below the lighthouse. He thought that the stone gate should be the first trial of this Holy Spirit Hall. Enter Shimen, which is a layered step. The height of the ladder is enough for thirty-six layers. This number can''t help but make Qin Shi feel confused. "Thirty-sixth floor, thirty-sixth lord?" Qin Shi associates, and then he holds the handrail and walks step by step onto the first floor. "Hey!" Suddenly, Qin Shigang stepped onto the first floor, followed by the sudden steps in front of his eyes. In a blink of an eye, he was shocked by only a huge stone statue. The stone statue is very ferocious, like a huge sword magic. The stone statue sees Qin Shi without hesitation, and the hand is a sword. Qin Shi was a cold, and his body was busy on the side, and the five fingers were close together, and a light of the dragon was shot. "The palm of your hand, the power of the sword!" Qin Shi screams, he injects the power of the sword into the palm of his hand, this way he is still used. "Weng!" But it is clear that his attempt was successful, and the sharpness of the thunderous thunderous light was enough to break the steel. Almost in an instant, the stone''s arm was cut off directly. "Roar--!" The stone screamed in anger, and the eyes turned red to Qin Shi. Qin Shi couldn''t help but feel the scalp: "It''s a big trouble." But one thing, Qin Shi always couldn''t figure out what the stone statue came from. He explored it all around, and there was no guardian enchantment. Demon Road: "Kid, look at that side." "Well?" Qin Shi looked at the situation, and then it was only slightly condensed, and then he blackened, mapping a faint red light, the red light, reflected by a red gem, from that ruby, Qin Stone clearly felt the power of extraordinary enchantment, and even more surprised Qin Shi is that the place where the ruby ??is located is actually the chest of the stone statue. Qin Shi suddenly realized, revealing a smile: "Oh, I really didn''t expect it, this enchantment itself is actually on this stone statue?" "Well, like this kind of shackles, it is very common in ancient times, but hesitating its procedures is very cumbersome, and if it is not very good at enchantment of the enchantment, if the enchantment is not good, it will probably lead to loss of control. So modern times are very rare." When it comes to this pause, the demon said: "However, this kind of embarrassment, once practiced, is extremely powerful, and can have self-intelligence." Wen Yan, Qin Shi nodded, and then his eyes turned, fixed in the steps leading to the second floor, there is a gray barrier, the barrier is very strong, which has a disorderly spiritual fluctuations, and that The rubies on the stone statue are connected to each other. See you, Qin Shidao: "Look at it, this stone statue should be the patron saint of the second floor. Only by defeating it, it is possible to go to the second floor." "It should be to get that ruby." Demon Road. Qin Shi squeezed the fist and screamed at the stone man: "Big head, this is no stranger to me." "ºð¡ª¡ª!" The stone statue roared. He said that whatever Qin Shi said, Qin Shi broke an arm. He now wants to break Qin Shi''s body. For this big man, Qin Shi has always had no waves in the ancient wells. Although this stone statue was forged with a strong enchantment, it is ultimately a shackle, and it is only a domain of Dacheng, which is really unbearable in today¡¯s Qin Shi¡¯s eyes. one strike. "Give me broken!" Qin Shi¡¯s snoring, a sham, a rush to the chest of the stone statue, five fingers extended, grabbed the ruby. boom! ! ! Immediately, a huge wave of violent spurts from the front of Qin Shi''s palm, the madness, picking up the waves of the sky, the wind and sand all over the sky, from the fingers of Qin Shi, the palm of the hand is crazy exposed. Rumble! ! ! Eventually, when the wind and sand dispersed, the entire second floor was a must, a piece of mess, and looking out from Qin Shi¡¯s palm, it was an empty open space, and the huge stone statue was turned into a flying ash, and landed. Dust. "No wonder me, you blocked my way, I can only get rid of you." Qin Shi shook his head, then he turned and walked in the direction leading to the second floor. With his pace, the barrier outside the second floor trembled and waited until he reached the barrier, and the barrier had begun to violently shake. "Open it." Suddenly, Qin Shi opened his hand, and the ruby ??was quiet in his hand. boom! The barrier to the second floor was suddenly shattered. The ruby ??of Qin Shi¡¯s palms was gone. Qin Shi smiled and walked step by step on the second floor. Soon, he came to the second floor. On the second floor, there is no difference from the first layer, it is the same rotating staircase, and the place leading to the third floor is also blocked by the dim barrier. ¡°It seems that every layer has to accept the challenge.¡± However, unlike the first layer, there is a red void in the center of the third layer. The void is so deep that it makes people look at it in the end. It seems to be the passage to any place. "In this passage, there is a strong inheritance force. I think it should be one of the thirty-six masters of the sword. It should be that you can reach one person through a layer of trials, that is, you are now If you want to stop, you should be able to get the inheritance." Demon Road. Wen Yan, Qin Shixian is the end of the recognition, and then he feels wrong and shook his head: "No, if this is the case, then the sword of the Holy Hall, it is too simple, it should not be." "In any case, you can leave it alone, go all the way up, the more you go up, the more dangerous it is." The demon does not matter. Qin Shi nodded: "Well, indeed, there are three months anyway. Let¡¯s go and see. If there is no way at the end, it is not too late to make a choice." After deciding, Qin Shi was not talking nonsense and stepped into the second floor. "Roar--!" Soon, the second layer of the guardian beast jumped out, and the difference from the first layer is that this layer is not the enchantment, it is only a real beast, it is a list of ancient beasts. One hundred and three of the Jaguar. "Ferocious beast?" Qin Shi was a glimpse. Then he couldn''t help but sneak out: "If you say, change to someone else, maybe this beast is more difficult to deal with than the stone statue. After all, it is a real life with blood and flesh, but, facing me, May have to cry." The demon smiled and said: "Do you want me to take it?" Qin Shi shook his head: "No, this is the holy land of Jianzong. The remnants of the 36th Swordsman of the Swordsman are here. It will inevitably be revealed. What''s more, he will deal with him. Do you still need you now? It is." Then, Qin Shi grabbed the sword of the chest. "Little girl is the time for you to perform." For example, I don¡¯t want to, how do you want me to be? "You can''t help me anyway, but don''t ask me later, like that purple jade beast, you don''t think that let me help you risk your life to help you." Qin Shixiao A smile made by people: "In any case, I don''t have a way to deal with this leopard. I don''t think it is okay. Instead of letting you help me, owing you personal feelings, you will risk your life to return. It is really not worth it. I am a person who is not willing to owe a family member and owes it to me." "You...!" ¿ ßÚ ßÚ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ "Roar--!" That hundred beasts was actually under the blood of the blood, a blow was inherited powder. Qin Shi¡¯s appearance was shocked and not too light. The degree before and after this was too fast, although he knew that the blood was extraordinary and he did not expect it to be so exaggerated. After the Jaguar was killed, Qin Shi¡¯s heart rose and excites, because the Jaguar, the spiritual repair is the perfection of the domain. This is exactly the last medicine of Cang Yan Fu Ling Dan... At the beginning, in the cracks of the animal world, Qin Shi did not take the nucleus of the mammoths, but also because it was not enough. And this Jun Jaguar, just arrived. "Jade sister, I will be able to wake you up." At the thought of this, Qin Shi''s excited stride meteor jumped forward, and he wanted to seize the beast. "Hey!" Unexpectedly, the beast Dan has not been caught by Qin Shi, but actually jumped in an instant, slowly drifting toward the third floor of the ladder. v8 Chapter 1309: Zhang Wei, the boundary Upon seeing it, Qin Shi was anxious: "Want to run?" Then, he flipped the palm of his hand, and a Thunder Dragon electric shock spurted out and formed a grid in the air to control the beast. ( In any case, he will not allow the beast to get away. "Hey!" Unexpectedly, the Thunder has not touched the beast Dan. From the center of the beast Dan, a sudden burst of fierce blood, the blood is like a wild sword, even burst. Qin Shi black and cold, the blood of the rapid, so that he did not have time to avoid, a turn of the effort, his shoulders immediately by the blood to cut out of the blood, deep visible bone. "Drink!" The severe pain made him unable to stop drinking. "How could this be?" He couldn''t figure it out, but around it, he was still not ready to give up, dragging his crippled arm and rushing to the beast. "Kid, don''t be impulsive!" And suddenly, a suffocating rose from his feet, entangled his legs and controlled him. Qin Shiyi, bite his teeth: "Demon, what do you do?" "Kid, look at it carefully." The demon reached for a finger. Qin Shi tried to suppress the instigation in his heart and calmed his eyes. Later, he couldn''t help but feel stiff and suddenly stayed in place, no longer moving forward. He is black, and he is fixed on the beast. He is only in the middle of the beast, and there is a strange **** print. The blood is printed as a sword-shaped pattern, and the pattern of the pattern and the road to the three. The layer barrier is completely consistent. "This, this is, the enchantment printed?" Qin Shi''s heart sinking, can not help but pinch: "Damn, this beast Dan, turned out to be the enchantment to the third floor?" The demon nodded: "Well, this beast, like the one on the first floor, is the key to the next level." Hearing the words, he was affirmed. Qin Shi¡¯s heart is unwilling to accept it anyway... A domain animal is not difficult to obtain, but ... the domain is complete, but these years, he saw it. This made him unable to take a deep breath, revealing a mocking smile: "Oh, God, you are deliberately playing, am I?" "Kid, you don''t have to use this. In fact, this is not a good thing." "What do you mean?" "We are getting early, or even if you really get this beast, this beast has been enchanted. If you use it to refine the medicinal herbs, it will definitely cause problems. Moreover, Cang Yan Fu Ling Single, the more powerful the beast, the success rate is high, although this Jun Jaguar has a complete field, but it is the initial stage, the success rate will not be great." Demon Road. Qin Shi indulged for a moment, he knew that the demon said it was true, but more was used to comfort him. He said: "It is already here, I know." Some things can''t be forced. "Hey!" Soon, under the eyes of Qin Shi, the beast was integrated into the barrier of the three layers, and the barrier was shattered in a light field of view. Rumble! When the barrier smashed, Qin Shi exposed the helpless smile, and did not know whether it was happy or annoyed, and slowly walked toward the third floor. On the third floor, the three-story painting style changed greatly, surrounded by violent storms, and in the storm, a thunder came. That thunder light is actually a fierce beast that is condensed by attributes. "Is this the guardian of the three layers?" Qin Shi was a glimpse, and he could not help but laugh. If you change to someone else, this beast is estimated to be enough to make him crazy, but for him, this beast is not the slightest threat. Soon, within a hundred strokes, Qin Shi killed the Thunder beast with an overwhelming advantage. boom! When the beast is shaken, the storm contains a strong thunder attribute. Upon seeing it, Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile: "Oh, this is fulfilling me." "The thunder property here is extraordinary. If you can absorb it all, I think it is not difficult to break through to the eight layers of the sky." The demon nodded. "I think so too." Qin Shiyi¡¯s smile: "There are three months in anyway, just fall here." Qin Shi went to the thunderstorm storm, the storm was like an infinite sharp knife, and the Qin Shi plate was sitting in the middle, but there was a vacuum area. The thunder property here seems to be very afraid of Qin Shi. "Oh, little guys, just such a big space, where can you run?" Qin Shi laughed, and then his pores opened, his arms raised his head at the same time. "Hey!" Suddenly, you can see the crazy thunder properties gathered here to Qin Shi. A storm zone is formed around Qinshi. Of course, this absorption is not a short-lived matter. Qin Shi feels that the thunder property here is likely to be left by a certain patriarch of Jianzong. Every stock is very biting, and even he is not so easy to absorb. In a blink of an eye, half a month flies. ...... In the past two months, Jian Zong was not even outside, and Fang Qing and many elders were waiting for the results of the Holy Spirit Hall outside the Holy Spirit Hall. Many disciples are constantly introducing. "You said, can Qin Shi get the inheritance of the Holy Spirit Hall?" "It is estimated that there is no problem, just don''t know which one will be the master." "I think that if it was the first generation, it would be really amazing." "Well, the power of the swordsman of the first generation, that is the root of the sword." "Yeah, although the power of swordsmanship has become the power of the sword, but compared with the first generation, there is a difference. The sword that swept the world at the beginning is now in the eight domains. It will be horrifying." "The second generation of the Nether Kendo is also very strong. At the beginning, the world had two generations: the sword was not squirted, the gas was a compelling title, and the second generation''s exposed swordsmanship could be felt thousands of miles away." "In any case, no matter which one, as long as it can be passed down, it is worth enviable, oh, if I should be good." The disciples are constantly talking. Beside Fang Qing, the sand is also unbearable and asks: "Qinger, who do you think this little guy will get?" "I think the possibility of Master is great." Fang Qing did not hesitate. The sandstorm nodded: "Well, I think so, but I always feel that this time opening the Holy Spirit Hall may not be as simple as this little guy, maybe there will be something unexpected." ¡± ...... A blink of an eye is half a month. The corner of purgatory. In the refining field, it is still filled with fire. In a quiet crater, a shadow disk sits on a fire lotus. Her jade eyes are always closed gently, and it is quite mysterious from the strong purgatory force between her lips and teeth. Suddenly, a figure shook and appeared in front of her. That Qian Ying only slightly opened his eyes, the seductive look, I do not know how many men want to shake it, and she spoke, but the voice is indifferent as ice: "You come back, is there news?" The figure trembled fiercely and said: "Yes, there is some news." That Qianying jade eyes flashed through the fine light, and immediately she turned into a virtual shadow, and instantly squatted in front of the figure, cold: "said, what news." The figure was really frightening, and did not dare to delay the half-turn: "I, I think, I know the power of the group around us." "where is it?" "In the three thousand miles of the southwest corner of the refining field, there is a force called the Pavilion." "The secluded temple?" The shadow of the shadow blinked slightly and said: "The secluded temple? But one of the three major forces in my refining field?" "Yes, that is the secluded temple." The shadows are awakened like a sigh: "No wonder, no wonder, it¡¯s no wonder, I spent half a year, and I didn¡¯t even find out that they were half-pointed. It was hidden in the secluded temple." "That, then am I free?" The figure whispered. Qian Ying gave him a look, a jade hand waved, a medicinal medicine thrown, said: "This is an antidote, but you remember, if you let me now, you dare to have any connection with the group, you know the consequences "" "No, don''t dare, don''t dare!" The figure was overwhelmed by the antidote and swallowed it. "Let''s go." Qian Ying faintly said, then the figure flew away from the secluded volcano, until the figure disappeared completely, then the shadow of the shadow is a smile, she unveiled the veil, isn''t it purple Lingsha? ? She gently looked up and took a deep breath, and then she showed a smile like a little girl: "I finally found it, so I can see you again." Then she flicked and disappeared from the crater. ...... A month passed, in the Sword of the Holy Spirit Hall. Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion was opened, and immediately, a mad stream rolled up, letting his black robes whisper in the wind. He suddenly smiled at the corner of his mouth, then squeezed his fist and gathered a very strong thunder. He smiled and said: "Is this eight layers of heaven?" After this retreat, he broke through again. ¡°Looks like it is very successful?¡± Qin Shi nodded: "Well, and, from the seventh floor of Tianzhu, I have already vaguely felt the power of the domain. It is a magical realm." "Haha, when you reach the domain, you will be obsessed with that power." Qin Shi believed in nod, then he stretched down and picked up a purple ray of treasure in the ruins: "This should be the key to the fourth floor." "Go ahead, time is running out." "Well, two months, thirty-three, we must hurry up." Qin Shi is ready to break through to the top, so he even got up and walked toward the four floors. Then, along the way, he was like a broken bamboo. In the following month he broke through to the 30th floor in one fell swoop, there is almost no rest on this road, he does not want to waste any time. At this stage of his breakthrough, it was not him who broke through. In a dark corner of the sword, a shocking thing was gestating. ...... Jianzong, the old pavilion. In the darkness of chaos, the plate in the center of the center has been dead for several months. It was at this moment that suddenly the old eyes were opened, and the old eyes flashed extremely cold. What is amazing is that the shadow is already ancient, and at this time it was swept by crazy life. Zhang Hao¡¯s violent explosion exploded, and when he woke up from the retreat, he showed a crazy smile. "Is this the boundary?" "Three thousand years, for three thousand years, I finally succeeded." "Fang Qing, Jian Zong, I am back!" v8 Chapter 1310: Activate the spirit of the sword Regarding the things that Jianzong and Purgatory were born, Qin Shi was not known in the Holy Spirit Hall. In the past two months, he devoted all his energy and time to the process of exploring the lighthouse. [?< A total of thirty-six layers, each layer has a guardian, he is still easy to start the first few layers, but when he reaches the tenth floor, he feels unusually difficult. At the beginning of the eleventh floor, the guardians in the lighthouse have all become swordsmen, and each layer of swordsmen is very powerful. The repairs are all in the domain and they are full of powerful knowledge and physique. Jiandao Jianguang, let Qin Shi feel the throat and cold. Fortunately, after two months of hard work, Qin Shi still climbed to the 36th floor, which is the highest level of the lighthouse. At this highest level, the guardian is a huge stone demon with more than a thousand feet. It is not so much a stone demon, it is better to say that it is only a giant beast with a sharp blade. This giant beast is a broken blade. The edge of each blade is a random move, which will cause huge Swordful. When Qin Shi came here, it was already dying and exhausted. He wiped his sweat from his forehead: "It''s a ferocious test." "Okay, insist that this is a win, as long as you defeat this stone demon, you will win." Demon Road. Qin Shi didn''t squint at the air: "You said it is easy, so big and big, you can easily give me a look." "If it were me, it was really a wave of waving." The demon did not care, smiled and said: "Or, will you give me your flesh?" Qin Shi licked his mouth and said: "Let''s say cool words here, really for you, you will want?" "Why don''t you? At the earliest, I just wanted to win you, and I entered into your flesh and blood, and I gave myself to the pit." Qin Shi smiled and then ended the talk with the demon, and the eyes became extraordinarily serious. "Call, the last layer, fight for it." He also knows that the demon is right, as long as the stone devil is defeated, this time the Holy Spirit Hall will produce results. To be honest, he can''t wait, he still doesn''t know who will eventually get the inheritance. "ºð-!" The stone demon saw Qin Shi, a sharp giant scream, he slammed forward and explored with a huge body to Qin Stone bite down. The stone devil opened his mouth and Qin Shi was revealed. It turned out that he was not only covered by the residual sword, but also the teeth in his mouth were sharp swords. From this stone demon, it is even more so that Qin Shi feels the power of the sword. "The strength of this sword, the degree of integration, is completely different from what I have mastered." "If I didn''t guess wrong, the power of the sword in this stone demon is probably the source of the power of the sword." "The source of the power of the sword?" "Well, that is the oldest sword power in this world. You must know that each kind of power has its roots, and the source is often hundreds of times pure." "No wonder." Qin Shi¡¯s heart was stunned, and then he was black and cold, and the stone magic screamed at him. Even if he saw tens of millions of phantom swords, he circulated and smashed him. He was in a hurry, his body slammed backwards, and his soles slammed through the void incessantly, which made him barely evade the swords. boom! Hey! Then, I saw only those Jianguang, actually crushed the earth. Looking at the riddled ground, Qin Shi could not help but swear: "This level of sword power is really terrible." "Hey-!" The troll is again screaming. Qin Shi blinked slightly, and the figure quickly flashed several times. However, he has been dodging, but he has always been suppressed. Under the fierce attack of the stone demon, he could not fight back. He frowned. "You can''t go on like this." This stone demon is a scorpion, it is a tribute to the spiritual power, but Qin Shi is only a physical body, even if he has the chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit, the spiritual recovery is extremely fast, but compared with this stone magic, But it is far behind, recovery can not keep up with consumption, long time, he will be dragged by this stone magic sooner or later, as long as he appears a bit of a loophole, then this stone magic will seize the opportunity to kill him in one fell swoop. call out! A loud explosion, Qin Shi Meng pulled away, the hands of the sword in the hands are holding up long light on the ground. Stabilizing his body shape, he bit his teeth, his body violently shot forward, and finally seized a chance, rushing to the stone magic. Hey! Unexpectedly, Qin Shigang shot, the eyes are flashing and stunning, the water without traces of the full force of the slash on the stone magic, turned out to have not caused any fluctuations, but immediately a huge earthquake, his palm directly Give the shock of the numbness. "Hey, what is this big structure? How can it be so strong?" "He''s all the strength of the sword, and it''s impossible to hurt him with his sword." "What should I do?" Qin Shi asked in a panic. Without a hit, the stone devil will soon come back. "ºð-!" At this moment, the giant cymbal sound has already sounded, and the violent blade storm has swept to Qin Shimei. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes flashed in shock, and he was too late to want to dodge. "Kid!" The demon is also anxious, and said: "Give me the body, I will use the force to break this stone demon, fast!" The crisis of life and death, Qin Shi did not dare to care about it. At this time, regardless of what exposure was not exposed, what he could do was that if the demon was discovered, he would also swear to protect the demon. However, just as he was about to put away his knowledge and hand over the body to the demon, the spirit of his chest of swords suddenly floated, flashing a faint yellow sword light. "Well?" Qin Shi couldn''t help but feel the blazing heat of his chest. Then, a joking laugh sounded from the spirit of the sword: "Boy, if you don''t want both of you to die here, it''s best not to do this." Qin Shi, a black scorpion, immediately shouted: "Qi Qing senior?" "Oh, the little guy''s ear is pretty good." The voice was ethereal and graceful, and smiled: "The little guy, this Holy Spirit Hall, has the remnant of the thirty-sixth sect of the sword, although I know that the person in your body is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but if it is him In the heyday, perhaps we can''t help him, but in his current state, he wants to escape from the hands of 36 elders, fearing that it is unlikely." "Once its breath is noticed, I think the remnants of the 36 elders will appear soon. After all, my swords and sects have been in constant contradictions for thousands of years." "The demon is not a group!" "It seems to be, but even if the person in your body does not belong to the group, but these years group has covered the entire devil world, I don''t think the 36 elders will listen to your explanation." Wen Yan, Qin Shi suddenly silenced. "Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can try it." In other words, the spirit of Jianzong is dim. Qin Shi blacked up and suddenly said: "Wait a minute." "Well? Why, are you not ready to try??" The ethereal laughter sounded again. Qin Shi shook his head and suddenly lowered his arm. See you, the demon rushed to drink: "Boy, what are you doing? If you don''t hurry, you will be torn by this stone demon." Suddenly, Qin Shi took a deep breath, and his black scorpion was suddenly enlarged. His blood was boiling at this time. Since he reached the realm of the control of the gods, his blood has reached a strong force. Block all the blood in the body to block the demons. The demon panicked and angered: "Kid, are you crazy?" "I can''t hurt you." Qin Shi shook his head. "You...!" The demon was mad. In this regard, Qi Qing¡¯s voice sounded again: ¡°Oh, kid, a little bit of power, then what are you going to do next? Without the help of your body, you can now build the stone from the source of this sword. It¡¯s not realistic to escape from the magic." Qin Shi suddenly sneered: "Oh, what is unrealistic? Is there still you?" "I?" "Yeah, you still want me to do things for you, so I think you should not let me die here? So what do I do next, just listen to you." Qin Shi shrugged. "Well?" Qi Qing saw it and immediately laughed. "Haha, hahaha, interesting, really an interesting little doll. I thought I could scare you and scare you. I didn''t even think of it being used by you?" Qin Shi laughed: "Qingqing predecessors, please ask for it." Qi Qing shook his head helplessly: "You are a stinky boy." Then, Qi Qing seriously said: "It is not difficult to break this stone magic." "what should I do?" "With the spirit of the sword, there is no trace of the blood of the sword." "With the spirit of the sword?" For the latter, Qin Shi did not have much objection. After all, the sword blood is the strongest martial arts, but for the former he painted a big question mark. The spirit of the sword? With so many years of carrying the spirit of the sword, he has never used the spirit of the sword. And when it is in jeopardy, I don''t want him to have too much time to think about it I want to live, I can only try it according to the way Qi Qing said. He grasped the spirit of the swordsman with one hand and pulled it off from his neck. Then he grabbed the spirit of the sword, and bit his teeth, stabbed from the back of his hand, and cut the flesh and blood. Then, with the spirit of the sword, he cut all his arms, and the blood marks of the bones were deeply visible, and the blood with ancient lines was sputtered. Finally, the blood slowly flowed along the blade of the Spirit of the Sword, and finally flowed. At the tip of the blade, it turned into a huge **** sword. The sword has a hundred feet, and Qin Shi took a deep breath, and calmly looked at the huge stone demon. Suddenly, his hands clasped the spirit of Jianzong! "Hey!" For a moment, the spirit of Jianzong flashed, and it was turned into a huge sword of thousands of feet in Qin Shi¡¯s palm. Qin Shi¡¯s powerful spit and suffocation suddenly screamed at the stone demon. "Big big, this time is over." "Sword blood, no trace!" v8 Chapter 1311: 36 virtual shadows The giant sword of a thousand feet, gathered in a moment, which made Qin Shi himself shocked, and then, a huge blood, the strong light stings his eyes, so that he can not help Side view. [[< Rumble! In succession, there was a huge blast that was continually twirling. In just three seconds, the whole thirty-six layers of the lighthouse were turned into powder, and the huge stone demon had already disappeared without a trace. If it were not the heavy gravel powder on the ground, It can even create illusions and wonder if the stone demon really existed. When the sound gradually subsided, Qin Shi put his hand down and opened his eyes slightly. "Oh...!" Immediately, he was shocked by the horror of his eyes: "This, is this the full strength of the sword blood?" "No, more is the spirit of the sword." The winding is powerful like a demon. This time, it is impossible to breathe in the air and shake your head: "The eight ancient weapons are really extraordinary." Qin Shi nodded hard and expressed approval. Then, his heart was even more fanatical. Now he has seen the spirit of the sword, the eight wild jade, and the power of the colorful light dance. These weapons, any one, are all enough to destroy the earth, let him The heart-warming fanaticism is the crucifixion of the treasures on his body. "I can finally understand why the eight fields will be broken by this artifact, and the weapon is still so, how terrible is the artifact?" Qin Shi¡¯s tight fists can¡¯t help but raise the idea of ??greed. "If I can get the artifact, maybe I can fight against the group?" This is the first time that Qin Shi has exposed such greed for the first time, and his heart is a bit embarrassing and guilty. Seeing this, the demons smiled and said: "The little guy, in fact, you don''t have to be like this. This thing, there are all things in life. Otherwise, how can it be difficult to fill? This is inevitable." "However, there must be a degree, excessive greed, which will cause your mind to be controlled." The demon slammed down and said: "However, your performance this time is nothing, after all, it is an ancient artifact, not to say that you, In ancient times, I used to play with the artifacts and cover the sky several times." "Do you know the artifact?" Qin Shi was surprised. The demon laughs wildly: "Of course, between the heavens and the earth, the only artifact, how can I not know?" When he paused, he said indulgingly: "I just didn''t expect that after the end of the battle with the sky, this artifact would actually flow to the human world. The least optimistic one in the three worlds was also due to the arrival of this artifact. It¡¯s soaring.¡± "What is the artifact?" "Can''t say it." The demon shook his head: "If you really have a relationship with the artifact, I think one day, one day, you will see it with your own eyes. I think it is more shocking than I told you." "I believe that if you see it, you will love it." The demon laughed. The more the evil devil said, the more excited Qin Shi¡¯s heart was. But suddenly, the demons poured cold water like: "But you must not have the idea of ??having this artifact to be able to confront the group, or else... you will be disappointed and disappointed." "What?" Qin Shiyi''s big eyes: "Is there an artifact?" The evil spirit shook his head: "The huge size of the scorpion group, the strength of covering the sky, is based on your current level, and can never be imagined forever. Just like when you are quenching the spirit, you can''t think of today''s Jianzong and Fang Qing. ¡± It is said that Qin Shi¡¯s heart sinks fiercely and seems to be hit by a huge rock. He bit his lip at once, his eyes filled with resentment. "How could this be¡­¡­!" The example of the demon has great implications. Quenching the spirit, is the first to enter the repairer, the lowest level of the realm, and Jianzong, Fang Qing, but this is the eye of the human world, the highest existence, eight domains, the sovereign. The former is hailed as oneself, and the latter is the scorpion group... This is simply the gap between heaven and earth. How can we not let Qin Shi feel breathless? Qin Shi suddenly laughed at himself: "I, I thought, I have been so tireless for so many years, after so many years of hard work, I can also touch the group. It turns out that it is always at the peak. It¡¯s ridiculous that I haven¡¯t even reached the foot of the mountain... It turns out that no matter how I look up, I can¡¯t see it at all.¡± Feeling Qin Shi¡¯s inferiority, the demon is useless. The demon sighed: "Little guy, I know, telling you this is really cruel, but there is no way, this is the fact, the truth is, so cruel, I know, it is very difficult, you want to give up now, It is also normal." "But, I can tell you, if you are defeated now, you will never look at the group, and your arrogant vows will eventually become jokes of others, saying that you are young and frivolous." Qin Shi knows that the evil devil said that although the sentence is very biting, it is the most real. Suddenly, he took a deep breath, and the black-skinned change was quite firm. He shook his head: "No, I will not give up, I I won''t be defeated, even if it''s hard, I won''t give up. I have been suffering for seven or eight years. If I don''t want to suffer for a few more years, it will be decades or hundreds of years." The demons sighed and smiled. "Yes, I really didn''t misread you. I thought you would want to give up this time." Qin Shi didn''t have a good grin. "Yeah, I thought about it, but I can''t, who makes me too selfless. If I am selfish and live for myself, maybe I really give up." "But... I can''t...!" "On this road, I have been worried about too many relatives, too much, I care about people''s lives, my family, parents, Xue Xin, Zi Lingsha, they are all closely related to the group, including... you, you too I care about you, so I can''t give up." The demon eyes are slightly gentle: "Oh, this makes me very moved." "Let''s talk coolly, if you feel moved, just help me." "Haha, stinky boy, really arrogant, I want you to help me." Qin Shi smiled smugly. The demon is also helpless, shaking his head, said: "Assist you, no problem, you are the key to this road, you can not get rid of it anyway." Qin Shi sighed with the sorrow of the mouth, and yelled: "I can¡¯t figure out why, all the things seem to point to me? It¡¯s really evil. I feel that I was born, it seems to be I was troubled by the group." "This is the so-called fate, and the fate is destined." "Then I am really hard enough." Qin Shiqi started. "It''s not hard work. You also have a lot of people who have spent their lives, want to have the glory and height that they can''t get what they want." Qin Shi can not shrug his shoulders, this is really a cause and effect. "As it is now, the Holy Spirit Hall you are in is what the millions of people in Jianzong want to get, and the reason why you can stand here is not to be broken by step by step?" "Hey, I know what you said. You can rest assured that you don''t have to give me confidence. I don''t have any confidence in this thing. What I lack now is how to become stronger." Qin Shiyan, lifted his eyes. , said: "First let me find out the mystery of this Holy Spirit Hall, always a quick and strong way." The demon nodded and expressed approval. Qin Shi raised his eyes and searched for the ruins of the ruins. The result of the half-ringing could not help but frown. In the smashing of the boulder, nothing happened? "How could it not?" Qin Shichang''s urgency, according to the common sense of the first thirty-five layers, after the stone demon was destroyed, there will be a key to open the enchantment. "Hey!" Suddenly, when Qin Shi was at a loss, Tianzhu rose to the bright light. These colorful lights leaped from the bottom of the tower. The first layer began to the thirty-sixth floor. It was the enchantment that Qin Shi had previously perceived and suspected to be the power of the thirty-six masters. "The sword blood has no traces? Hey, Qiqing, this kid, is the person you value?" Suddenly, in the endless bright light, a laughter echoed the lighthouse. Qin Shi was shocked at the bottom of his heart, and then he saw the colorful light, and he began to layer in his eyes, and finally divided into 36 layers, each layer has a very noble virtual shadow. Thirty-six imaginary shadows, some are young women, some are ancient and rare, some are dressed in robes, and some are dragging and pulling. And this is a mixed, different image, one point is different from the usual tacit understanding, the same. That is... the noble atmosphere of their body as a sage. "Good, the horror of the horror." Surrounded by phantom shadows, under the shadow of the shadows, Qin Shi black stunned and horrified, from the thirty-six illusions, brought him an unprecedented sense of oppression. That feeling, even in the devil contest, the feelings of the eight major eight-domain masters have never been seen before. He has a kind of hunch, these thirty-six, any one, if it appears outside the lighthouse, afraid of being lame, can it be shaken? Then, his eyes were sharp, and among the 36 people, he saw a young woman who was screaming at him with a deep smileQingqing seniors? Qin Shi was shocked. Qi Qing''s illusion smiled at Qin Shi: "Little guy, you should be the person I chose in the past three thousand years?" It is said that Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but know a little about Qi Qing. "Kid, don''t be surprised, this is the remnant that I have left for three thousand years. I don''t know what happened in these three thousand years." Qi Qing Yuan Shen is in the spirit of the sword. Qin Shi only realized this, and then he nodded: "Back to the predecessors, it is the younger generation." Qi Qing is satisfied with the smile: "Oh, yes, my own vision is still very good." In the end, she stepped forward and opened the distance with the remaining thirty-five virtual shadows. "These, since it is the person I have chosen, I wonder if you should not rob me? Let this little guy inherit my clothes." v8 Chapter 1312: Insatiable Qi Qing¡¯s charming smile, and then she walked up to the front, the jade hand smashed on the Qin stone, and then followed the words and wanted to take Qin Shi away from the lighthouse. ? Qin Shi is not clear, so nodded and nodded. boom! Suddenly, a loud bang, on the 36-story lighthouse, a solid stone wall digs up and blocks the two people from the front. Upon seeing it, Qi Qing¡¯s eyebrows scorned and turned to the young man in the center of 36 people. ¡°Boss, what do you mean?¡± The young man smiled a little, and he walked slowly forward. He could see that all the shadows in the room were especially respectful to him. From the man, Qin Shi is not difficult to detect the familiar atmosphere. The breath is the most pure force of swordsmanship: "This power is the same as the sword power in the stone spirit?" "Well, if you didn''t guess wrong, this little doll should be the founder of Jianzong." Demon Road. "He is the founder of Jianzong?" Although it was expected, but was broken by the evil spirits, Qin Shi''s heart is still a little shocked. The man looked very refined and gently said: "Small sister, if you do this, some of them are not in conformity with the rules?" The man said, the two old men beside him also smiled: "Yes, the inheritance of the Holy Spirit Hall has always been based on the number of layers that the disciples have cleared, and the disciples have chosen themselves. How do you count this? ¡± "A good disciple, do you take it with you when you take it away?" Qi Qing pouted, no good voice: "What about it? This kid is the person I value, it should be mine." "That can''t be done. You said that you are a person you value. Then I still say that I value it. Anyway, he is a disciple of Jianzong." Thirty-six imaginary shadows, no one will give in. Even later, it was straightforward to do it directly. The thirty-sixth virtual shadow went straight to the front, pulling Qin Shi, intimidating and tempting. "Boy, I said to you, I am the founder of Jianzong. If you can inherit my clothes, I will teach you how to use the power of real swordsmanship." "Little guy, don''t listen to him, the shoes don''t look good, the most important thing is to see if you don''t fit. I think you are a Ray attribute. My Thunder sword method is also the sword of the sword. You choose me. Our attributes are relative and the power is definitely multiplied." "I am not the mine attribute, but I am the master of Jianzong''s fastest swordsmanship, and the fastest way to practice. I see that you still practice my sword and air. You choose me, I will help you to improve it and make sure You are going all the way." Listening to the various martial arts of exquisiteness, these martial arts inheritance is afraid to look at the world, and any one is earth-shattering. Qin Shi is a bit dazzled, and his throat swallows. "Kid, don''t be enchanted by them, you are a little unconscionable. If it weren''t for me, can you go to Jianzong and say, I said to you, don''t let me yell at you." Suddenly, Qin There was a severe pain in the stone chest, and Qi Qing shouted in the spirit of the sword. Qin Shi just woke up and licked his chest, dissatisfied: "Hey, hurt!" "Hey, do you still know the pain? I thought you were going to fall into these gentle towns." Qin Shizhen¡¯s bar screamed and said: ¡°In fact, the predecessors, you should also think about it. I have mastered the sword blood now. You want me to do something for you. I should choose individual and more suitable. Is it your own? Can you enhance your strength?" "Get out of the way, less here to dig holes for me." The scene is getting more and more chaotic, Qin Shi finally has some headaches. Suddenly, he sneaked a glimmer of light, coughed a few times, interrupted a few illusions that he kept pulling on him, and smiled and said: "Cough, I say you, let''s go on like this, it''s not a way, you Say that I am a young disciple, you are all about the human world, the famous historical figures. The swordsman has been filled with your great achievements today. I dare not choose easily. If you choose who I choose, you will offend the other three. Fifteen people, want me to say, why are we not fair?" It is said that the thirty-sixth virtual shadows are silent. Qi Qingjiao drink: "Kid, what are you going to do?" "Oh my seniors, you will watch it." Qin Shi took the spirit of Jianzong into his arms. Jianzhuang created a man with a more interested smile: "Fair? Little guy, you talk about it, I see how a fair law?" "Look, ah, we are a family. You rip the face for me, and I am also embarrassed to say that this is the same root. Why is it too urgent? Is it true that you want me to say that you are not all Want to pass on to me? That''s OK, you can try it yourself, who is more powerful, I will choose who, right, not eccentric." Qin Shiyi smiled. Hearing, thirty-six imaginary shadows can not help but sigh, the man was directly sneered by Qin Shi: "Oh, you are a stinky kid is fun, we passed the annual disciple match, the way to compare to choose The son of the inheritance, now you are in the same way to test us in the same way?" Qin Shixiao laughed twice: "Hey, disciples don''t dare, disciples don''t dare, this is not forced by the situation." The man did not breathe the white eyes of Qin Shi. The other 35 people were opposite each other. Suddenly someone opened his mouth and smiled: "Oh, interesting, this kid¡¯s method is not bad. We have been here for nearly 10,000 years, and we have never learned from each other. It¡¯s better to divide today. Winning and losing?" "Are you kidding? Who is the opponent of the Soul Calibur?" One person opened and pointed to the founding man of Jianzong. Qin Shi knows this time, the founder of Jianzong is called the sword soul. However, Qin Shi seems to provoke the flames in their hearts. The thirty-six illusions of the presence, that one is not the one who could not be the same in the past? Together with the war, it is difficult to clean up. "Try it, there are a lot of things." "That is, let me know, how powerful the power of the source of the sword is." Many illusions began to eagerly try. The soul of the sword can not help but smile, and blinked at Qin Shi: "You are a stinky boy, don''t make us old guys have no face, are you happy?" "Oh, there is, the disciple is also curious. If you say to others, I have seen the thirty-six patriarchs of Jianzong, how proud it is." Qin Shi is full of stinky feet. The sword spirit whitened his eyes and rushed to other people: "Well, this little guy is so curious, so don''t smack it, so don''t fight, this watch lighthouse can''t be eaten, one person and one trick It¡¯s good to get there." "Also, anyway, it is the activity of the bones." "Then, don''t be cautious, you are polite, then let me start." "First wait." Suddenly, the soul of the sword interrupted, followed him up, a wave of sleeves, a light ball barrier, lifted from the center of the lighthouse. "This, this is, the guardian ancestor?" A simple movement, but suddenly shocked Qin Shi, this light ball seems to be plain, Qin Shi can clearly feel that the Central and Jianzong protector The same strength of the big array. Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s astonished appearance, the soul of the sword smiled lightly: ¡°How about the little guy? Worship? If you regret it now, you can still choose if you choose me.¡± "Hey, swordsman, you can be a bit of a rogue." A lot of illusion. Qin Shixiao laughed twice: "Hey, the spirit of the swordsman''s predecessors really shocked the juniors, but the juniors are still ready to look at the skills of the rest of the predecessors." "Haha, I know." The soul of the sword can not help but smile: "You bear a child." After all, he turned and said: "These, you are here to show their magical powers, don''t let our little move, ruin the watch tower." "Then I will be welcome." One person is open, it is the property of the mine, that is, the owner of the second layer of the thunder leopard, according to Qin Shi''s inference should be the thirty-fifth sovereign of the sword. "Thunder cutting blade!" He pulled the battle and immediately slammed the foot and shot a kilometer. That degree of thunder, even Qin Shi is a cold eyes: "fast, so fast!" That thunder is beyond his reach. boom! A loud noise, and the remaining thirty-five people are also showing their powers. There is a flame full of mountains, there is a vanity, and even someone standing in the same place, the blade has not been sheathed, you can feel its fierce edge. In total, thirty-six martial arts eventually gathered in the central array. "Hey!" That big array is to protect the swordsmanship for a long time. However, under the thirty-sixth reincarnation of martial arts, there was a fierce humming and tremor. Sword soul eyes cold: "Not good, guardian enchantment to break!" The soul of the sword opened, the remaining thirty-five people were slightly stunned, and the strange green was the fastest reflection. She rushed forward with a step, and she even slammed the sword light, and fixed the enchantment from the eight sides and fixed it firmly. "What are you doing, don''t hurry to protect the big array!" Qi Qingjiao drink, everyone responded, and looked at each other, and quickly joined forces to cast a law against the central guardian array. However, they are still a step late. "Weng!" Rumble! ! Before they shot, a loud blast sound spread and directly shattered the earth into a shattering. Everyone was shocked. Qi Qingyu¡¯s eyes were cold, and Qin Shi was used to protect Qin Shi. Rumble! ! ! This strong burst of sound lasted for half a column of time. When the explosion gradually dissipated, the thirty-sixth layer of lighthouse had turned into ruins. When Qin Shi opened his eyes from Qi Qing¡¯s arms, he couldn¡¯t help but feel awkward. "This, this is too exaggerated." He clearly remembers that he is killing all the way, but no matter how powerful the martial arts, the Kowloon Latent, the blissful scene, even if the last sword blood has no trace, he has not caused any damage to the lighthouse. From then on, the lighthouse is firmly protected. Strong. However, the joint shot of 36 people will not only protect the squad of Jianzong Wannian, but also blow the lighthouse into powder. www.novelhall.com~Swordsman cough a few times, the shadows are It was a lot lighter. He looked around and saw the lighthouse still there. This was a sigh of relief: "Call, good luck, good for the lighthouse." "Bad boy, it''s your bad idea." Qi Qing did not breathe. Qin Shi shouted in his heart, but he did not dare to speak. This is not a trivial matter. Fortunately, it seems that the soul of the sword is not to blame him, but just said: "Boy, it looks like, we 36 people can not be divided into a winner, you say how to choose?" Qin Shi was stunned. Now, this situation is really hard to say who is stronger. For this reason, he thought about it. Suddenly, he made a move. He said, "Would you like, you can¡¯t do this? Anyway, are you strong, no need? Better than I have chosen you all." It is said that thirty-six people are a glimpse. Then, the sword spirit suddenly burst into laughter: "Oh, you are an insatiable little thing! Choose us thirty-six people, you dare to think about it?" v8 Chapter 1313: Inheritance container Qin Shi¡¯s innocent spreader: ¡°There is no way. Do you think this is not an accident? I am also in good heart, taking care of all of you. Everyone is the veteran of Jianzong, the hero of Jianzong. Because I am hurt, isn''t it?" The swordsman heard the words and looked at Qin Shi with a smile. ({{ "Kids, less here and I play with my mouth, Jianzong has never had this precedent for thousands of years." "No, it doesn''t mean you can''t have it, right? You see, 10,000 years ago, there was no sword in the big 6? Isn''t it? You didn''t create the sword? I think, like the seniors, you have a long-term vision. The wise man should not be bound by this rule?" "You hold me less!" Swordsman blinked his eyes and said: "No, you can make a choice." Seeing that the sword soul is determined to be tough, Qin Shi knows that his small abacus can''t be fulfilled. This is a little disappointing and shook his head. He sighed: "Hey, why do men have to be a man?" At this time, Qi Qing''s illusion was indulged in Qin Shi for a while. She suddenly went forward: "Boss, in fact, I think, this little guy said that it is not unreasonable." "What''s the reason! Little girl, it''s been so long, do you still want to follow him?" The soul of the sword has been somewhat unhappy. Qi Qingbei bites the lip and said: "It''s not a mess, I think, in fact, our original intention is undoubtedly for the future of Jianzong, so we set this inheritance, and often we all choose according to the attributes and abilities of the disciples. And Qin Shi, talents are different, thousands of years are rare, whether it is the knowledge of the gods, or the flesh, it is enough for me to pass on by 36 people, then why do we have to be old and conservative?" In other words, Qi Qing greeted: "You can ask the predecessors present. Are they very optimistic about Qin Shi? If Qin Shi can really get the inheritance of our 36 people, it will be for my sword. Zong Zeng added glory." The remaining 34 people looked at each other and thought about it and nodded. "Really, this kid is not small. I haven''t seen the shackles of the world before, and he still has the power of dragons and phoenixes, and the power of the soul." "Well, the soul is cultivated, this has always been the soft underbelly of my swordsman. But this kid can bring together so many forces at the same time, maybe it can really get our inheritance at the same time." Regardless of how others talk, the sword spirit is always determined, saying: "No, this is absolutely impossible." "Head! Boss!" Was besieged by thirty-five people, the soul of the sword is somewhat isolated and helpless. In the end, he really couldn¡¯t bear it. He shook his head helplessly: "Hey, you said, I don¡¯t understand, but I also think about this kid, we are thirty-six. The power of human inheritance is very different. If all is passed on to him, there will be chaos. This is not good for this little guy. It will make his cultivation a multi-branch and may even make him forever. stop moving forward." It is said that everyone is silent. Sword Soul said that it is good, cultivation is a way, can not be two hearts, thirty-six inheritance, that is to say, it will open 36 ways for the future of Qin Shi, this situation, it is likely to make Qin Shi lost. Qi Qing is not reconciled: "Is there no way to overcome it?" The sword spirit shook his head. "How come...!" Qi Qing is not convinced of pinching. "In fact, it is not without." At this time, an old man suddenly said that he was the second lord of Jianzong. He said: "It is not impossible to combine multiple inheritances at the same time. It is just this way. It¡¯s hard to add.¡± Qi Qingyi: "What is the solution?" The swordsman heard the words, but the eyes were flashing and turbid: "The second child, what you said, but the container inheritance?" The old man nodded with no concealment: "Well, it is the way the container inherits." It was said that the soul of the sword was silent and suddenly shook his head: "It is true that if the container is passed down, it is indeed possible to do this." "Predecessors, this container inheritance, what exactly does it mean?" Qi Qing asked. "Container inheritance means that we gather the power of inheritance into a container, and then use this container to assist the little one, so that it will not harm his essence." ¡°Really?¡± Qi Qing was excited. The swordsman nodded and shook his head: "There is a theory, but it is basically impossible." "why?" "Even if it is a container, it is the same. At least it must have sufficient strength and the order of the goods. Otherwise, it is impossible to bear the inheritance of our 36 people. The world can achieve this kind of demand. The treasures on the list of gods that have long since been lost." "What, the list of the gods?" Qi Qingyu eyes disappointed. The list of the gods, any one of them, has never been born in a thousand years. At this moment, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was a bit sloppy. He suddenly stepped forward and smiled: ¡°Predecessors, if I can provide this container, are you willing to inherit it for me?¡± Everyone was shocked, and the swordsman looked strangely at Qin Shi: "Can you take out the container on the list of gods?" Qin Shi could not shrug his shoulders. The eyes of the swordsman have become wonderful, saying: "Boy, what container are you talking about?" Qin Shi recalled that just now, the ripples in his heart, the corners of his mouth rose gently, and the palm touched his waist. Just now, the demon smiled in his heart: "The kid, this container inheritance is a good way, and you have a container that can withstand these 36 people." "I?" Qin Shiyi pointed to himself. "Of course." The demon nodded and pointed to Qin Shi''s waist. Qin Shi stunned: "You said it was burning books?" "Yeah." The demon bluntly said: "This burning book is itself a fetish, and among them is the inheritance of the Burning Emperor. Even the inheritance of the Burning Emperor can be accommodated, let alone these thirty-six little dolls?" I thought about it, it seems that it is. The same is true. Qin Shi seized the book and burned the book slowly. Seeing the burning of books, thirty-six imaginary shadows were a surprise. "This, this breath is a breath of the gods?" Although the 36th illusion did not recognize the true identity of the book, the breath of the gods that emerged from the book of burning was unable to escape their eyes. Qin Shi smiled: "Predecessors, if there is such a container, can I choose all of you?" The soul of the sword was so shocked that he suddenly smiled and said: "Little guy, how do I always feel, you seem to be deliberately giving us a trap from the beginning?" Qin Shi smiled and shook his head: "This is a senior in the seniors. The younger generation is more courageous than you. You are not coming here as early as it is." "Bad boy!" The soul of the sword squinted at Qin Shi, and suddenly it became a lot of gentleness. He sighed: "I am afraid, it is destiny." Wen Yan, Qin Shi excited: "Predecessors, that said, you agreed?" "Don''t agree, what can I do?" The sword spirit didn''t have a good spirit, and then he suddenly became a lot more serious: "But, kid, you have to remember, I am going to inherit, everything is for the sword, don''t make Injury to the sword, otherwise, I will be turned into a ghost, and will not let you go." "Despite the reassurance of the predecessors, the swordsman is very kind to me. Even without this inheritance, I will not do anything to destroy the sword." "Good, good, good!" Sword soul nodded. "Kid, although we can pass our martial arts to this ancient book, but our cultivation is inherited, and ultimately it is up to you to bear in the flesh, you have to be prepared." Several dry shadows are kind. Qin Shi nodded: "Thank you for reminding the seniors that the younger generation is ready." "Well, guys, let''s take a shot." "Coag!" "Knot printed!" Thirty-six imaginary shadows quickly gathered on the Scorpio and used the burning of books as the center to carry out martial arts. Every martial arts, Qin Shi can feel, all from their hearts began to tear, dragging their power out. They poured the power of infinite inheritance into the book of burning. Here, it is divided into two light and shadows, and the other is completely hitting Qin Shi. "Weng!" Qin Shi black stunned, he was able to clearly feel that his whole body subconscious tremble, an amazing force poured into his body. "Amount!" The strong spiritual power made him unable to resist the snoring. "Kid, hold on!" Thirty-six people sang at the same time, and the body of Qin Shi was a fierce sink. Rumble! He can feel the tremendous power to fill his eyebrows. Even though he is the body of the dragon and the phoenix, where the blood is in the blood, at this moment, it is a shocking and unmovable step. The inheritance of the thirty-six lords is really unimaginable. Hey! Suddenly, a light string undulation, Qin Shi will obviously feel that his body has become extraordinarily light, the deepest part of Dantian, three consecutive breaks, the three palaces, is actually full in a moment. "This, this is, what is the scorpio?" Qin Shi was shocked, which blocked his days of dilemma, and even in this few seconds, the effort was overthrown? The most amazing thing is that this is not over yet. The strong power has been like Jiang Hong for a long time. It is crazy to attack him in Dantian Soon, in his eyebrows, even appeared. The strange lines he has never seen before. The texture is the rune of the domain. "This, this is, the domain is awkward?" Qin Shi was shocked. "Little guy, don''t worry, when you can''t break through, try to suppress this power into Dantian. Otherwise, if you break through the realm at this time, you will probably be attacked by outside forces. You will blew yourself and die." The demons are amazed. Qin Shi quickly returned to God, he mobilized the power of the whole body, trying to control the ripples. Thirty-six imaginary shadows saw the strangeness of Qin Shi, and he was hesitant for a moment. "Hey, what should I do? This kid is paralyzed." "Can''t stop, or all the efforts are in vain, and we can''t carry out the second pass." v8 Chapter 1314: Domain "But, but if you continue, this kid is likely to explode and die.??" A few people are at a loss. The soul of the sword is determined: "This is his life. He should bear it in his life. If he can''t succeed in his life, it will depend on himself." "This¡­¡­!" "What are you doing? The inheritance must not stop!" The soul of the sword screamed hard, which made many people feel cold and helpless. In the end, Qi Qing sighed, and the teeth bite the red lips. The first one released the spiritual power again. "Little guy, if you are the one who hits you, you will be able to get through this robbery. Everything depends on your own creation." Qi Qing shot, the other 34 people looked at each other, but naturally it is not good to say more, had to silently output spiritual power, and martial arts. There are a few shadows who sigh and sigh: "Hey, how good a little guy, if it''s fallen, it''s a pity." "It¡¯s just a violent thing." everyone sighed. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s face was red, his mind was already somewhat illusory, and the shackles of the domain were too strong and powerful enough to have dominated his body. "Kid, control." "I, I can''t hold it anymore." Qin Shi felt that his Dantian was already exploding. He never imagined that the inheritance of these 36 people would be so strong. It even makes him feel that breathing is difficult. "Little guy, if you give up at this time, everything is ruined, and all your efforts in the past year have been abolished." The demon gritted his teeth and said: "Don''t you forget? You said that your life is not only your life, you don''t forget, you haven''t awakened the jade in the book? Don''t forget, your family,ÇßÑ©ÐÄ,ÓñÂÞɲ, and your daughter, Qin Yanyan, they are still in the heat, they are still in the claws of the group, are you not ready to be the indestructible protection wall in front of them? ¡± It is said that the Qin Shi black scorpion has emerged. "Yes, yes, I can''t fall, my parents, Xue Xin, Rosa, family, they are still waiting for me... and Chi Yan, and Qin Zong... I can''t fall down... Ah!!!!" Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s arms jerked open. boom! A loud noise, from his body suddenly overflowing turbulent. Sword Soul and others are slightly frowning outside: "Drink, I am afraid of the decision?" "It is hard to imagine what it is that can make him have such great perseverance?" "It¡¯s amazing, maybe it¡¯s ok.¡± The people whispered. At this time, there was already a virtual shadow to complete the inheritance. The central burning book was printed with a curse with a reincarnation track. The sword spirit turned back and rushed to them: "The inheritance is over, you use the spiritual power to help this little guy, Use his power to protect his heart." To be honest, these thirty-six illusions have a good impression on Qin Shi, and they are very optimistic. Several people nod their heads and promised. "Sword Heart!" Immediately, an elderly man, the five fingers turned into a sharp sword, flexing his fingers to shoot out the sword of the sword, and intertwined the sword net from the heart of Qin Shi. "Kid, can you support it, it depends on yourself." Sword soul took a deep breath. Qin Shi burst out of the uncontrollable spiritual power of his body. His eyes were red and open, giving the outsiders a madness of ignorance. His cockroaches were madly fluttering in the wind, and the black robe was rolled down. Suddenly, his **** is at the lowest end of his heart, his voice is very low, and he rushes to the evil devil: "The demon, help me, I want to break through." "What?" The demon glimpsed, and immediately said: "Breakthrough? Kid, are you crazy? You are in the process of inheritance. At this time, no one will protect you from the law. You are completely in the back." "So, I want you to help me." Qin Shi mouth mad. The demon bit his teeth, he wanted to block it. However, looking at Qin Shi¡¯s determined vision, he finally did not say it because he knew too well. When Qin Shi reveals this kind of look, he is allowed. No one can change it. He has always been so stubborn. "Hey, you are stubborn, you will be killed and killed by yourself so sooner or later." "I don''t want to kill my life, I will lose my life." Qin Shi could not help but smile. "Let''s say, how can I help you?" "Help me seal these inheritance and give me three days." "On the 3rd, you want to break through the realm. This is simply a delusion." The evil spirits don''t give face to the truth: "The domain, it is all about half a year, or even years to break through." "Help me." Qin Shidao: "Only three days!" "You...!" The demon trembled with anger, and finally shook his head: "Forget it, whatever you want, if you fail to succeed after three days, I will shoot you to crush all these spiritual powers." The demon promised, Qin Shi sighed, and then he suddenly smiled: "Thank you, after three days, if I fail to break through, I will destroy my own knowledge. This body will be yours afterwards." "Why bother?" "I always have to die. Since it is my waywardness, of course, it is me who died. It is better than you to shoot for me. It is finally smashed by these 36 people." Qin Shi smiled. The demon opened his mouth, but there was nothing to say. If Qin Shi really wants to blew his gods, he can''t stop him as two big devils. After all, the body still belongs to Qin Shi. "Hey, whatever you want, but you remember, you better wake me up alive, or you don''t want to talk to me, let me help you take care of your family. If I get your body, it must be Will be crazy and free to go." Qin Shi smiled bitterly. He knew that the demon was a swearing word. If he had any accidents, the evil demon would definitely love his family more than him, but he still took a deep breath: "Hope, the result is good." The demon grinned: "Give it to me." Qin Shi was relieved, and then his **** was hidden in Dantian. At that moment, his black hair became dull. The demon is also shot in an instant. Of course, he is all in the heart of Qin Shi, endless suffocation will block Qin Shi Dantian, all the alien spiritual powers are driven by him, sealed into a group. The demon manipulated the suffocating gas and turned it into a murderous demon. In the flesh and blood like the sea, he gave all the spiritual power to differentiation. He took a deep breath: "Boy, I hope you can really create a miracle again. I am willing to prepare you for the best gift after your breakthrough." The demon looked at the well-differentiated spirits and was helpless. In silence, in the middle of Dantian. Qin Shi is here, wandering alone. He looked at himself and he was not eager to break through. And more time, he is holding his hands behind his back, quietly staring at the vast expanse of the world. He couldn''t help but look at the vast mountains and rivers, and the nine palaces that were completely saturated and shining. The corners of his mouth could not help but show a shallow smile: "Time is really fast." "I still remember that when I was quenching the spirits, the bleakness here, in the infinite space, only the extremely small nine veins, like the gully that dried up in the ground, and the blink of an eye, the nail-sized crystal Nuclear, has also become a prosperous palace of Qionglou Yuyu." "I really hope that I can see with my own eyes that after I have turned into a domain, I am in a field that belongs to me alone, a place where I can claim my own king." Qin Shi took a deep breath, but there was no sigh of relief between his eyes. He dignified: "Old man, I have been living together for many years, and I will help me again this time. This is my world, let me once again disobey this little dragon." Suddenly, in this space full of spiritual power, Qin Shi gave up all the resistance. He raised his hands slowly, raised his jaw slightly, and closed his eyes. "Come on, let us merge, my millions of people." Qin Shi gently called in the bottom of my heart. "Hey!" Suddenly, the blue sea, the clear sky, the innocent earth, everything, looking at Dantian, the nine palaces, was actually a shocking resonance at this time. Qin Shi is as simple as that, so lonely is suspended in the air. The nine palaces were actually rotated at the same time, releasing nine veins, from Qin Shi''s wrists, ankles, neck, waist, and slowly winding. Every time he entangled, he was a big change in Dantian. At this time, his Dan Tian was actually disintegrating, and finally saw the nine palaces, turned into innocent ruins. And these have been exhausted for two days. However, when the ruins ended, there was a surprising vision in his dantian. Those ruins, dusty loess, slowly rise at this time, but gradually merge into one, and they are once again merged, it is not as simple as the nine palaces, but one that allows the world to see and feel Majestic, shocking worldly pagoda. I saw that the pagoda was floating, and the top of the map was marked with a glaring lightning pattern. Around the pagoda, thousands of thunderstorms floated, and these thunders were respectful to the pagoda at this time. They were very quiet, and there was no slight sound, as if they were waiting for something to appear. At this moment, at the very top of the Quinta, a thin boy appeared, he was still a dull appearance, but the eyes that were always closed suddenly opened at this moment. "Hey!" That eye opened which is endless darkness, deep, and between the deep, is the crazy lightning. boom! In the flash current, a loud noise, in the 10,000-meter innocent open space, thousands of lightning is actually at this time, down the court. That boy is like a king who is unspeakable here. Suddenly, the boy smiled. His smile is so natural. He gently squeezes the palm of his hand and sees it in this space. The moment of the thunderstorm is turned into a circle of lightning. In this aperture, he can clearly Feel the breath of every inch, the land, or even the air. Everything here seems to be used by him, and he is willing to be king to him. This kind of control, everything is in the hands of the feeling, so that he could not help but reveal the ecstasy. "Is this the domain?" v8 Chapter 1315: After inheritance Among the lighthouses, thirty-six illusions were seen by the eyes, and the changes in the body of Qin Shi in this short three-day period. In the third day, Qin Shi was the first turbulent stream, and the whole body was as violent as the numerous dragons who broke away from the chain. At that time, his face was blue-purple, and even the human body would burst at any time. The illusion of death. Then, it was stable. When his face was restored to peace, he revealed a faint golden light, and the torrents became extremely quiet. All of them surrendered to him, as if he was calling. "This, this is the atmosphere of the realm?" The soul of the sword, as the founder of the Jianzong, he can not help but reveal the gloom. "Really? This kid has chosen to break through?" "Three days, breaking through the realm, this is impossible!" In this case, this degree is something they have never seen before. Indeed, this is hard to believe, but the soul of the sword is a nod of affirmation. It is impossible to see it wrong in his eyes. "Nothing wrong, this little guy really broke through the realm." The swordsman spoke, and the remaining 35 talents could not help but be quiet. This news is really amazing. Suddenly, a dry shadow caressed and laughed: "Haha, hahaha, interesting. I really thought about it before. This little guy might have succumbed to this robbery. After all, it was the baby that was chosen by Qiqing¡¯s little girl for three thousand years. Moreover, although he has some slick heads, but from him also let me feel the domineering of the natural king, and the determination and courage, but I think of it, but he is doing his best, seal the area robbery, suspend this time. Breakthrough, it is possible to survive successfully, but never imagined that he is more bold than I thought, but also to be different, but also different, he dared to be in this situation, do not hesitate to suffer from the enemy, choose to break through? ¡± "Well, this kid is a miracle. I took charge of Jianzong for 1400 years. At that time, I looked at the eight domains. The shortest time spent breaking through the domain was nothing but the talented little girl of Qing Xuezong. He Shu Cold, but she also used it for seven or forty-nine days. I didn¡¯t expect this kid to be used for only three days?" For a time, thirty-six lords, thirty-six strong men in the eight-year field, were shocked by Qin Shi¡¯s actions and results. But suddenly, Qi Qing frowned and said: "But it is not right, even if he really broke through, but why is there no robbery?" "Oh, yes!" Qi Qing said, more than 30 virtual shadows are expressed doubts, and they are looking at the swordsman. The soul of the sword is ultimately among them, the most powerful in learning and skill. For this, the Soul Calibur does not have any doubts. He seems to know what he likes and nods. "It is not surprising that this little guy''s breakthrough is not the same as our breakthrough." "What do you mean?" "Heavenly robbery is a journey against the heavens, angering the power of the gods, so it will be a punishment for falling. The power of practice is itself a journey against the sky, so our breakthrough will lead to the robbery, but... this kid The breakthrough is a journey to heaven." ¡°A trip to the sky?¡± "Well, it can be understood that it is Heaven that helps him break through." Swordsman said, heavy breathing: "This situation, once in ancient times, once appeared once, when people called it a destiny breakthrough "" "The destiny breakthrough?" "Well, it is a breakthrough in the commandment of the destiny. It is a complete control of itself. It dominates Dantian as the king, and it breaks with the sky." "This breakthrough, in ancient times, only one person, has done it." "Who? Is there such a skill?" "Three circles, the emperor." "Three Kingdoms Emperor?" When the swordsman said these words, the entire lighthouse became breathless, and the birds were silent. These four words, the name, are really shocking. It is the same for those who have been the kings of the world and the hegemons of one side. "The Emperor? Is that, stopping the battle between the two demons, and having the legend of supreme power?" "Well, it is him." Sword soul affirmed, and immediately turned to Qin Shi''s gaze became extremely weird: "I did not expect that tens of thousands of years have passed, in this little guy, there is a resurgence of life." The remaining thirty-five people were silent all at once. "This little guy may come with a destiny." Thirty-six people were amazed. Of course, Qin Shi is not aware of their dialogue. In the realm of the field, after years of perseverance and hard work, he finally touched this realm, he is completely indulged in the ecstasy of the heart. As a result, he did not even feel the devil''s strangeness. The demon can''t help but laugh out loud and yell at Qin Shi: "Boy, good." Qin Shi haha ??smiled, and then his black scorpion opened slightly. At this time his eyes were no longer black, but revealed the endless deep purple, and his scorpion, also became lightning. He can clearly feel that among all the miles, all the thunder attributes, everything is used by him, and all the other spiritual powers are showing fear to him. He can easily control this 10,000-meter space. ¡°Is this the so-called field?¡± He opened his eyes. At this time, the inheritance of 36 people has all ended. The spiritual power of 36 people has melted into the blood of Qin Shi, and the 36 swords of extraordinary swordsmanship are one page. The page is firmly engraved in the burning book. Qin Shi reached out and put the book in his hands. Looking at the dazzling fancy, his eyes could not help but become blazing and fanatic. "Little guy, congratulations." The sword spirit smiled softly. Qin Shi changed very politely, and directed the sword soul and the remaining 35 people to hold the fist: "All this is thanks to your predecessors." The soul of the sword must shake his head: "The kid, these are not important, remember that you promised me, these inheritance is used to maintain the sword." "The disciple is in mind." "That''s good!" Sword soul nodded with satisfaction. "Hey!" At this time, the book burned suddenly and trembled. Qin Shi felt the slight heat of the stock in the palm of his hand, which made him involuntarily bow down, and then when he saw the scene, he could not help but frown. Not only him, but also the illusion of the thirty-sixth patriarch of the sword. "This, this is... martial arts fusion?" Thirty-six people couldn''t help but drink out. I saw that the burning of the book was uncontrolled, and it was gently flipped in the hands of Qin Shi. The thirty-six pages of the martial arts of swordsmanship turned out to be like three-dimensional images, and then they were constantly intertwined. Blend into one page. Kill the kendo, thirty-six. When the fusion was finally completed, the thirty-six different martial arts were turned into a set of swordsmanship in an instant. Even Qin Shi himself was wide-eyed, and the heart was distressed. That is thirty-six reincarnations of martial arts, so it is so integrated into one? "Bad boy, don''t be content with this, this martial art is more than a hundred times more precious than the thirty-six martial arts!" The demon envy. "Ah? Really fake?" "Of course, this ancient book has turned these thirty-six martial arts into one, and all of them are the essence of the essence, and they are divided into thirty-six styles. In fact, this is still thirty-six martial arts, but only between them. Reasonable order, and it has been smoothed and angled, so that it does not have such a big resistance." The words, the evil spirit sighed: "It is an ancient Wushen, this martial arts fusion is really terrible." Understand the situation, Qin Shi can not help but frenzied. "That is to say, can I cultivate this martial arts into my own?" Qin Shi excited. The demon nodded affirmatively: "Well." "Really?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes immediately shimmered, and the previous situation, although he also got 36 people passed down, but it was in the container, he used all the works to burn books, but now it is stunned. different. He can turn this into his own. The thirty-six people of the swordsman looked at each other and were shocked by the power of this book. "Is this the ancient gods?" The swordsman was amazed by the smile: "This little guy, I really don''t know if you are lucky or what." "Hey." Qin Shizhen grabbed his head. The sword spirit shook his head and said: "The little guy, the inheritance is over, you should also leave." Qin Shi nodded, it is indeed time to leave. This blink of an eye is another two months. Unexpectedly, Qin Shi just had a fist and wanted to leave the guardian lighthouse. The whole lighthouse suddenly swayed wildly. Qin Shi was shocked: "Predecessors, what is going on?" Under the violent vibration, the soul of the sword and so on is an extremely easy-going chuckle, as if it was expected that this scene will appear. I saw that the shadows of the 36 people, such as the swordsman, turned out to be illusory at this time. The original appearance was clear, and the thinner, the spiritual power was also exhausted. "Predecessors ~ www.novelhall.com ~ you ...!" Qin Shi nervous. The swordsman caressed, and Xianghe smiled: "Little guy, don''t care too much, you have chosen you in your life. You have inherited the inheritance of our 36 people at the same time. This sword has no meaning in existence." After all, his eyes are blurred, full of years of vicissitudes: "For tens of thousands of years, waiting for such a long time, finally waiting for this day, finally can really close your eyes, freed." "Predecessors!!!" Qin Shi mad: "Why? Why is this?" "Little guy, don''t be nervous, the time is up. In the next Jianzong, it is up to you to guard. Our mission is over. Don''t let us down for the rest of our lives!" "Little guy, this lighthouse is going to be ruined. After that, the Sword and the Holy Spirit Hall will cease to exist. In the end, it will be the last gift for you." "If I am not mistaken, the infant of the sword magic that I gave birth to in the sword court thousands of years ago seems to have been conquered by your lucky little thing. This last gift is just outside the lighthouse, the sword of guardian In the middle of the sea, go find it, maybe you can help." v8 Chapter 1316: Sea treasure The sword and the soul of the sword, did not give Qin Shi curiosity to look outside the watchful sea, and then he turned back to the other thirty-five people, I saw, they were thirty-six, each, It was all relieved. It seems as if something has fallen. "Oh, you, nearly 10,000 years, we have a long time, there is a short time, but today is finally over." The sword spirit smiled, and immediately he held a fist: "This is a million years, thank you, for The sword is guarded." "Old guy, what do you mean by this, do you think that only you are the Swordmaster? Hey, take away your arrogant stench, tell you, we are all the swordsmen. Who is worse than you, guarding the sword, is our responsibility." Speaking and talking, thirty-six imaginary shadows, all of them are full of tears. The soul of the sword is gratified: "The sword is proud of having you." Then he turned back and patted Qin Shi¡¯s shoulders. Like an elder who was arrogant to the younger generation, he said: ¡°Little guy, you are gifted and have a fate, from your body, even let me feel A little bit scared, I have a hunch, I think, Jianzong, may not be your ultimate body, and may not be able to accommodate you, perhaps in your heart, have long thought about this?" Qin Shi was shocked at the bottom of his heart, like a hidden little secret was excavated, but soon he subsided, which made the sword soul look like a sigh, and he shook his head. "It¡¯s amazing to be so determined." Qin Shi smiled and said: "It has already been born, and tension is useless, but since you know, why should you inherit it for me?" The sword spirit laughed: "Because, you are still a disciple of my sword." He paused and said, but this time, it seems to be dignified, sighing: "Call, in fact, there is still a little." "What is it?" The soul of the sword is long: "The life is turning, the world will be chaotic. In today''s world, although the surface is still in a peaceful state, but the darkness has been gestating for a long time, the wilderness is not able to escape, and this is no difference between heaven and earth. The catastrophe that people can avoid." Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were shocked. Although the words of the swordsman¡¯s words sounded sinful, many of them pointed to the group and pointed to the chaotic world. Pointing, that one, I have no idea how many years of plots have been conceived. Suddenly, Qin Shi looked at the swordsman with a different look: "It¡¯s terrible, but it¡¯s a remnant, and it¡¯s been sealed for a long time in this darkness, and it¡¯s still able to penetrate the world.¡± Taking a deep breath, Qin Shi said seriously: "But, what do you say about this, what does it have to do with me?" The sword soul smiles differently: "Oh, stinky boy, you can pretend, but it doesn''t matter, it has nothing to do with you, you know it." "Actually, I am inherited from you. More importantly, because I know that this darkness is about to fall, and my life is going to turn. At that time, Jianzong is an eight-domain. Naturally, I can¡¯t be spared. I don¡¯t want to be alone. I hope... ...you can remember the grace of today. At that time, the foundation of Jianzong Wannian will not be paid." "I believe that one day, you will have this ability, I don''t want to offend you with this potential hidden danger." "No matter what the future, what is the fate of the life, I hope, you will always remember, there is a sword on your chest, that is the totem of my sword, always a member of my sword." "Forever remember, in the blood of your body, the spiritual power of our 36 people is flowing." "No, I have a sword." Sword soul, and a gentle smile. Qin Shi''s eyelids are crowded and the heart is fluctuating. "Hey!" Without waiting for him to continue to speak, the soul of the sword and the rest of the thirty-five roads need to be slightly changed, and at the same time release a suffocating air, which is entangled in the lighthouse and rises. Qin Shi squatted and said: "Predecessors, what happened?" Sword soul eyes cold, suddenly sneer: "Oh, it seems, my worry, has begun to appear." Then, looking at Qin Shi, the palm of his hand took a wave, Qin Shi directly widened his eyes, his body became completely uncontrolled, the picture in front of him began to fluctuate wildly, and was instantly smashed by a huge sword. It was thrown out of this watch lighthouse. "Little guy, the rest, it depends on you. In this sea of ??watch, I will leave you the last gift, don''t waste it." "In addition, take some time, Jianzong may have trouble, it is time when you need it." àÛͨ! Qin Shi was thrown on the sea of ??watch, and he slammed his head, and the voice of the sword spirit disappeared at this time. Qin Shi frowned. "Is there a trouble with the sword?" Immediately, what Qin Shi can think of is the old dog of Zhang Wei. "No wonder, just thirty-six seniors have been so serious. It seems that I have to hurry and leave." Qin Shi got up, but before he left, he certainly wouldn''t let go. That is the treasure in the sea of ??watch. "Let me marry, what is the baby." Qin Shi set the gods, and then he went to the soul, and the power of mind searched wildly in this ocean. "Hey!" Suddenly, his eyes were sharp and a golden light flashed. He stooped forward and stopped on a very calm sea. "Is it here?" Qin Shi took a deep breath, and then he slowly crouched down and gently lifted his palms over the sea. "Hey!" Unexpectedly, he frowned, and the sea surface did not react except for a slight sputum. "It¡¯s weird, it should be right here." Qin Shi snorted, and he had clearly noticed that in this dark sea, in the deep sea under his feet, there was a trace of life that was different from the restless life. "Roar--!" Rumble! Just when he was at a loss, he saw a giant python, and the sea in front of him blasted fiercely, and a huge ghost full of ghosts emerged from the bottom of the sea. In front of the giant shadow, Qin Shi is like an ant. From around the giant shadow, there is a strong sword everywhere. That sword is a purple light. "I, I rely!" Qin Shi subconsciously sighed: "Purple, purple sword magic? This, this old king, he played me is not?" This huge virtual shadow turned out to be only a purple sword. That is the ancient existence, infinitely close to the existence of the **** level gold. "Little guy, don''t be excited, don''t attack!" And suddenly, the demon said. Qin Shi is full of black lines, still attacking? Seeing that the sword magic is approaching him, he thinks in his mind, just think and run. However, when he heard the words of the demon, he tried hard to control it. In the end, he resisted and did not run away. The sword demon gradually approached his face. Suddenly, he sniffed hard, and the light was the wind he ignited. The ankles are earth-shattering. The endless sea is full of frenzy. Qin Shi feels that he seems to be swallowed by this huge sword demon at any time. He secretly said: "Damn, demon, I tell you, if I am swallowed by this guy, I will not let you go if I die." of." "Bad boy, what is the monkey, don''t you feel strange?" "Strange? Can it be strange? Who can think of the so-called treasure, there is a sword guard of the border! I know that this way, killing Laozi will not want that treasure." The demon shook his head helplessly: "You still haven''t seen it." "What do you see?" "This sword of the realm is the treasure that the soul of the sword refers to." "What, what?" Qin Shi was shocked and blinked hard: "You, you mean, this sword is the treasure that the soul of the sword refers to?" Then he frowned. "What use does he give me such a big sword?" "Do you feel carefully, from this sword, do you feel any difference? Or, are you aware of any familiar taste?" "Hmmm?" Qin Shi calmed down a lot, and then he breathed gently, and he and the huge swordsman only had a sigh of breath, and his black sigh suddenly said: "This, this taste, like the little guy?" The demon smiled and nodded: "Well, if I didn''t guess wrong, your sword demon baby should be the child of this sword demon." "Yes, is that the case?" Qin Shi blinked, and suddenly he understood something. The palms slowly spread out and placed in the eyebrows. "Hey!" The baby of the sword demon was sacrificed by him. When I saw the baby of the sword, the huge swordsman was so excited that he could feel his emotions. "Little guy, let''s go over." Qin Shi said lightly. At this time, what Qin Shi didn''t know was that in the watch tower not far away, the thirty-six shadows of the swordsman and so on were staring at him silently. "Head, do you really think that this kid can change the situation?" The sword spirit suddenly smiled: "No one can change the Qiankun, and what I believe is that he is the chosen person in Qiankun." "I hope that you have not read it wrong. Jianzong loses our inheritance and will be affected in the eight domains. The current situation is also extremely unfavorable to Jianzong. The fluctuations of the two worlds are in the past, perhaps It¡¯s a glorious thing, but... in that breath, it¡¯s faint, mixed with the devil¡¯s breath?¡± "WellThe swordsman is going to be in chaos." The swordsman sighed and then whispered: "And whether or not we can get through this robbery, we don''t count it, just look at this kid." Thirty-five people are speechless. At this time, the swordsman rolled up his robes, and he showed a shallow smile: "Okay, you, forever, we should really sleep." "Oh, some disappointment." "Haha, maybe we can see you again." "Go!" Thirty-six people, laughing easily. Rumble! At this time, suddenly, on the sea of ??watch, a loud bang, alarming Qin Shi, who was watching the sword and the demon of the mother and son reunion, he actually turned back to the body, and then was moved by the shocking vision. I saw that the watch tower, which stood on the endless sea of ??watch, was turned into a rubble of the sky and slowly collapsed. v8 Chapter 1317: The truth of the explosion The watch tower was shattered in the sight of Qin Shi, and surprisingly, he was extremely calm. "Oh, little guy, look like you, are you relieved?" Qin Shi smiled bitterly: "I have experienced so much. I suddenly understand that some things are really hard to defy. Although they are completely hidden, 36 of them are great, but they have been great for thousands of years. The guardianship is really respectable." The demon recognized nod. "But there is one thing, I still can''t figure out, why do you say it will be me?" The demon laughed happily and did not say much: "As the swordsman said, everything is a fate." Qin Shi shook his head helplessly: "I don''t know what life is, but since I have already promised people, and I have short hands, take some time." In other words, Qin Shi¡¯s black shackles shot a thick fire. He stared at the huge swordsman in the distance. At this time, the huge sword demon has been recognized with the sword of the Qin Shi, and when the watch lighthouse collapsed, the huge swordsman could not help but look up and mourn. The sword spirit passed away, and the huge swordsman also gradually became ethereal. It seems that he had already anticipated this day, and gently smashed the scorpion on the sword and the demon, and revealed the deaf and dear twilight. In the end, the great swordsman turned the power of the whole body into a purple aura, which flowed into the body of the sword demon in the sky. "Sword magic inheritance?" See the situation, Qin Shi smashed. The demon smiled and nodded. "Well, it looks like this little guy is blessed this time. The magical inheritance of the purple-level boundary should be enough for him to break through to the green level." Qin Shi nodded, and he had no objection to this. However, he did not recognize the blessings of the demon. What is the sad thing to exchange the power of his loved ones? The rest, there is no such thing as him. All he can do is wait silently, waiting for the infant of the sword to complete the inheritance, and bear the empty hand, he sighs. "Call, I am afraid that I will leave here, and it will be a fierce battle." "You should have expected this day, from the moment you promised Qi Qing." Qin Shi couldn''t help but nodded, and the black box seemed to flash in the invisible. ...... The other side, Jianzong. In a blink of an eye, it has been two and a half months since Qin Shi stepped into the Sword and the Holy Spirit Hall. There is only half a month left from the end of the Sword and the Holy Spirit Hall. The outside world, countless disciples, countless elders, including Qi Qing, are tight-minded. Rumble! Suddenly, a loud noise stunned the audience. The whole audience was immediately condensed, and after the loud noise, everyone looked around in a circle, and there was no such thing as any difference. This made many elders disciples curious. "Hey, just that, what happened?" "That movement is not simple, we have a large array of shelters, so that the entire sword can be followed by shaking, certainly not a mortal." "What is going on? Is there an enemy?" Many disciples guessed. Fang Qing is also gently frowning, and the eyes are shining with different light. "Sovereign, look!" Suddenly, Jian Qing was shocked by Fang Qing, and he immediately reached for the sword and the Holy Spirit Hall. Fang Qingyi raised her eyes, and when she saw the picture of the Swordsman''s Holy Spirit Hall, it was a gloomy face. "Fast, look, there is an explosion!" "What happened? The explosion inside the Sword''s Holy Spirit Hall?" At this time, the elders of the remaining disciples who were present were also aware of the vision, and fixed their eyes on the Holy Spirit Hall. I saw that on the Holy Spirit Hall, in the suspended high platform, it was actually spurting out the rolling wolf smoke, which was full of huge blasting power. The strong explosion caused the Holy Spirit Hall to sway within a few kilometers. Fang Qing¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she immediately responded very quickly to the elders such as Jianqing: ¡°All elders obeyed and united to block the Holy Spirit Hall!¡± "Yes!" Obviously, Qin Shi did not know that the collapse of the watch lighthouse was such a huge chain reaction to the outside world. Even if it is the power of remnant, after all, it is the thirty-sixth lord of the sword, whether it is lethal or blasting power is too strong. The strong impulse, and even soon, caused chaos around the Holy Spirit Hall. Countless disciples have retreated. "Damn! A terrible power." Jian Qing is the seal of the Holy Spirit Hall. He sacrificed the whole body spirit, which barely stopped the spread of the aftermath. However, his arms were immediately numb, which made him unable to fighting. Not only the swordsman, but the elders of the same class with Jianqing are almost all. When controlling the scene, Fang Qing was biting his lip, and his heart raised some concerns. Nine elders in charge of protecting the Holy Spirit Hall jumped to Fang Qing¡¯s side and said: ¡°The Sovereign, the Holy Spirit Hall was blown up. This has never happened in the past ten years. Should we force the Holy Spirit Hall to be opened? ¡± Waiting for Fang Qing to open, the wind and sand preemptively said: "Qinger, this is absolutely impossible, the inheritance stage, can not be disturbed by the outside world, otherwise it will not only be abandoned, it is likely that the little guy will be disordered and dying! ¡± "But if we don''t open it, we don''t know what is happening in the Holy Spirit Hall. The Holy Spirit Hall is the holy land of my swords. It is the inheritance of the inheritance of the thirty-six lords. If there is any mistake, can you bear the consequences?" "If I don''t have the Holy Spirit Hall, then the position in the eight domains will fall sharply. At that time, if it is learned by the other seven domains, the group will attack and attack, and my swordsmanship will be destroyed once!" "Yes, the lord, can''t be delayed!" "Qinger!" Wind and sand drink low. Being caught in the center, Fang Qing was deeply embarrassed. Her jade eyes were staring at the Holy Spirit Hall, which was full of wolf smoke. At this time, the Holy Spirit Hall was already very embarrassed, and all the diamonds hanging from the outside were turned into nothingness. Fang Qing is condensed, taking a deep breath. "Let''s wait and see, the ability of Qin Shi can''t make the Holy Spirit Hall explode. This is definitely something that has changed." It is said that the wind sand is relieved. The other nine elders are gloomy: "Fang Qing, can you consider it? You are now the sect of the Swordsman, and you have not made a mistake to cast the sins of the ages, and become the sinner of Jianzong Wannian." "How do you talk to the sovereign?" "Wind sand, you have less nonsense, our life, for only a thousand years, only listen to the call of the Holy Spirit Hall, only responsible for the safety of the Holy Spirit Hall." "You...!" Fengsha angered and rolled up his sleeves and angered: "Hey, is the wings hard? Is it true that the old man has worked for the swords for thousands of years without you, and your master has to call me when I see you." Sound predecessors, see how I teach you today." The wind salad opened up, and the nine guardian elders did not hesitate, and the spiritual power surged. "Enough!" Suddenly, Fang Qingjiao drunk, and the two sides stopped. Fang Qing glanced at the nine people and said: "Thousands of elders, as you said, now I am the Swordmaster. How can we judge now? I hope that you can listen to me and still in the Holy Spirit Hall. With my master''s remnant, Qin Shi is the person chosen by my master. I believe that he will not come in chaos. I also believe that there will be a result." Hearing Fang Qing¡¯s words, the nine people looked at each other, and finally the thousand-eyed elders were cold and cold: ¡°Fang Qing, I hope that this final result, you can afford it, don¡¯t let my Jianzong Wannian foundation be destroyed! ¡± "Let''s go!" After that, he screamed at the other eight people. The nine people flashed and returned to the vicinity of the Holy Spirit Hall. Thousands of eyes rushed to the elders such as Jianqing: "You let it go, there are enough guardians here." ¡± A few people in Jianqing squatted down, and then saw Fang Qing¡¯s gesture, which was retired. Looking at the Holy Spirit Hall, Fang Qing¡¯s heart is chaotic. "Little guy, you don''t have anything to do." Many friends of Fengsha, Lushan, and Qinshi are outside the Holy Spirit Hall, silently, nervous, and constantly praying for them. At this time, Lushan suddenly stepped forward and walked to Fang Qing¡¯s side. "metropolitan." Fang Qing looked back at Lushan, a slight blend of apricot eyes, said: "Master Lushan." "Sovereign, I think... the situation may be wrong." Fang Qing face Pang Yin Yu, said: "You also noticed?" Lushan nodded helplessly: "The old man in the sand is too concerned about the little ghost of Qin Shi, so the Holy Spirit Hall has changed, naturally, but I can be sure that the huge explosion is not caused by this Holy Spirit Hall. of." Fang Qing did not speak, indicating Lushan continued. "The Holy Spirit Hall is ruined. I don''t think it is a bad thing. I used to read it in the Jianzong Jiange. Once the Sword Soul Master created the Jianzong, and set up the Jiantang Holy Spirit Hall, he left a last word, Jianzong Holy Hall, foot.ÒÓ ÓÓ ½£ ½£ ½£ ½£ ½£ ½£ ½£ ½£ ½£ ½£ ½£ ½£ ½£ ½£ ½£ ½£ ½£ "Now, the 10,000-year-old covenant has arrived, and the Swordsman''s Holy Hall has been smashed at this time. It is likely that Qin Shi is the son of the day. That is to say, from today on, the Sword and the Holy Spirit Hall will no longer exist. "" "So, although it has just produced a strong aftermath, it has not really affected my Jianzong, but... just bursting out, it is full of sultry, I think... I am afraid there will be a change." Wen Yan, Fang Qing was not surprised. It was obvious that she knew this well, and at this moment, she frowned and her eyes suddenly looked into the distance. In that far away is too on the cabinet. Between the horizons, the darkness of the swordsman, there are three shadows rushing to the square of the Holy Spirit Hall. Looking at the three figures, Fang Qing''s delicate body can not help but tremble, gently said: "Look like it, the worry you are worried about has already appeared." Lushan glanced at it, and then he raised his eyes. Then when he noticed the three figures, the old posture became extremely bleak. "That, that is, Zhang Wei?" "Hey!!" In a flash, the swordsman''s thrilling vision was shrouded in a strong black sword light on the scorpio, and Zhang Wei was wearing a golden sword robe and swaying over the proud sky. . When I saw him, the audience was full of surprise. The more so, the more excited he seems, the screaming laughter echoes. "Haha, hahaha! Fang Qing, sand, three thousand years, it is time for us to understand!" v8 Chapter 1318: Premeditated for a long time Hearing the harsh sound of evil laughter, Fang Qing¡¯s eyebrows were scornful, and the jade eyes were fixed on the figure that came from afar. [< "Zhang Wei!" The elders such as Fengsha, Lushan, and Jianqing are all frowning. Wind and sand blinked: "Old dog, what did you just say? Fang Qing is my patriarch, the ninety-five, do you dare to call his name?" At this time, Zhang Wei had arrived at the ruins of the Holy Spirit Hall. He held his hands and stood behind him. Fan Yan and Shen Tianyang were behind him. The two, like the left and right guardian, are accompanied by Zhang Wei. Zhang Xiao smiled, and from his body, he could obviously feel extremely strong and strong enough not to appear in his age. He smiled softly: "Sovereer? Haha, sand, you didn''t understand what I just said? Her lord, I am afraid that today, it is no longer!" "what did you say?" The wind and sand immediately became furious, and the disciples of the audience were now alarmed by the sudden vision. "This, what is going on?" "I don''t know, but if you look at the elders of Zhang Wei, can you just want to rebel?" "Create, rebel? No?" All the disciples are picking up, and this is a different matter. The wind and sand old face twisted, his palm slammed a shot, a sword gas reflected him out, waved a 10-meter giant sword against the shoulder, and slammed Zhang Zhang. "Old dog, if you dare to say such a big word, the old man will replace you as a traitor instead of the patriarch of the sword!" When I saw the action of the sand, the audience was shocked. Because, undoubtedly, if this blow falls, then the rebellion will be completely true, and I am afraid that it will set off the biggest civil war in the history of Jianzong. In these years, it was no secret that Zhang Yi¡¯s school was in Zhang Jian¡¯s ancestors. The rebellion against Zhang Jian was also circulated among his disciples. Fang Qing was stunned at the rear, and her jade hand stretched out to block. However, it was already late, and the wind and sand were extremely fast. Fan Yan frowned slightly beside Zhang Wei, and snorted: "If you don''t die, why do you want my big brother to shoot?" After all, Fan Yan¡¯s palm has a strong flame burning. Snapped! Suddenly, Zhang Hao always stretched his hand behind his back. One grabbed Fan Yan¡¯s wrist and shook his head at him. He smiled and said: ¡°Nothing, some people are not self-reliant. It¡¯s always clear that he¡¯s dead. What?" Fan Yanyi, this will extinguish the fire. Then, Zhang Wei raised his squat slightly and looked arrogant. Suddenly, the other hand extended his hand, and the five fingers shook his hand against the sand. boom! A loud noise, the people have not had time to react, the violent explosion of the Scorpio, an invisible flame of swords overflowing instead. Suddenly, the half-skins of the swords were turned into the sea of ??flames. The sand is directly engulfed by the flame. The audience suddenly stunned and stunned. The disciples below didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. The look of horror: "Just, what happened just now?" "No, don''t know, Zhang Wei, Zhang Lan, elder, will defeat the elders of the sands with one blow?" "This, is this true? The trick that was just, is that the elder Zhang Yi exhibited?" "That, that''s too strong?" That blow is enough to destroy the land, and it is the horror that countless disciples have never seen before. At the rear, Lushan was shocked: "Wind sand!" He slammed forward and reached out and grabbed it. The embarrassing, smashing figure from the ruins of the sea of ??fire, the figure was gray, and the vitality of the whole body was violently passing, the whole body of the robe was It was burned. Seeing the wind and sand, Lushan angered the crown. His eyes spurt on fire, and the scream of death screamed: "Zhang Wei...!!! You are deceiving too much!" "Jian Qing, take care of him!" Lushan fell down, regardless of the grievances between Jianqing, the wind and sand to the sword. The sword was first glimpsed, and then the eyes flashed a bit strange, and promised: "Yes, Lushan predecessors!" Lushan was also a glimpse, and immediately the old face eased a few points, turned and rushed to Zhang Hao, his palm waved, a golden eccentric sword blade, the blade, the whole body flashed with green light, the blade is very blunt, and The surrounding is surrounded by green rattan. "That, that is, it is the 18th sword of the protector, the fourth-ranked Sengjian!" "Really, it is really a vine sword? This sword has not appeared in Jianzong for hundreds of years. I really didn''t expect it to be in the hands of Lushan''s predecessors." "God, Master Lushan is going to shoot? I have never seen him shot!" Master Lushan has a great reputation, but in the Jianzong, he has never seen him out of his hands. I can imagine that this time, he really angered him. "Zhang Wei, you are right, we have a thousand years of grudges, it is time to make a conclusion!" Lushan¡¯s eyes are red and the eyes are red. Regarding these two people, it is really a grudge and a hatred. There is too much hatred between the two. In the past, Su Shi¡¯s incident made a sensation in Jianzong. Zhang Wei smiled indifferently: "Oh, you and me, I can''t play with you, Tianyang, he will give it to you." After the release of the sandstorm, Zhang Wei became more and more subtle. Shen Tianyang immediately agreed: "Yes, big brother!" Lushan angered: "Hey, shrinking the tortoise, what kind of skill!" After the words, Lushan got up and wanted to bypass Shen Tianyang. Suddenly, a hand grabbed him, and Lushan couldn¡¯t help but look back at the sand in the sword. The wind and sand is very embarrassing. Just the blow of Zhang Wei is really asking him to live half a life. He can¡¯t open one eye, and even then he is still trying to keep himself awake and rushing to Lushan. Shake his head. "do not go!" "Wind sand!" Lushan shouted: "Let me go, I will kill this old chop to avenge you!" "You, you are not his opponent!" The sand was gently low. Lushan has lost some reason. He did not listen to the persuasion of sandstorms, waved his hands, and held the vine sword, rushing toward Zhang. "Old dog! Take your life!" "Hey, just rely on you, also with my big brother?" call out! boom! A broken, a loud noise, a sharp collision. Shen Tianyang holds the virtual sword, but the Lushan is blocked. "Get out of my way!" Lushan screamed and waved a sword. Immediately, on the vine sword, four shots of fierce light. Shen Tianyang was slightly surprised. The head-on sword light forced him to come to the door, and he could not help but swear: "This **** old dog! I didn''t expect it to be so strong?" This shot is very strong, and even no weaker than the one that has just been sandstormed, so that Shen Tianyang had to temporarily avoid the edge, and the body swept backwards. Upon seeing it, the disciples below were all shocked and stunned. "I didn''t expect that Lushan Master had such fierce combat power?" "Of course, although he doesn''t shoot, but how to say it is one of the Big Three under the original sovereign." "The Big Three? What are the Big Three?" "You don''t know this? When 3,000 years ago, when the lord Qi Qing was in office, the Jianzong style began to rise, and the position in the eight domains was prominent, and the ones that depended on it were not only the Qiqing lords. It¡¯s the Big Three of my swordsman. These three giants are more powerful than the guys in the chaotic domain.¡± "And this Lushan master is one of the three giants of the original, the other two are the sand, and the elder Zhang Lan!" ¡°Is it like this?¡± Most of the disciples are suddenly realized. Therefore, it is not surprising that Lushan repelled Shen Tianyang. How do people say that they are also the Big Three? And Shen Tianyang was repulsed, Zhang Wei was slightly frowning, and sneer: "Oh, Lushan, I really didn''t think that in the millennium time, the sword is not old." "Of course, I have to leave your head!" "Not self-reliant!" Suddenly, Zhang Wei is not hiding, slowly stepping forward, his palm is slightly gripped, the same movement, the same posture, facing the Lushan void. Upon seeing it, the whole audience could not help but hold their breath. And when the void began to twist, the same sword fire was about to burst, and a shadow broke through the clear sky and suddenly appeared in front of Lushan. That Qian Ying holds the sword of the sky, and the blade points directly to the crack of the clear sky, extinguishing the dark madness. "The Sovereign, the Sovereign shot!" "The Sovereign!" Lushan is also the sweat on his forehead, just the arrogant gas field, let him feel the endless pressure. Fang Qing lightly said: "Master Lushan, don''t be impulsive!" Lushan pinched his fists and bowed to Zhang Hao. At this time, Fang Qing was slowly turning to Zhang Wei. Under the four eyes, Fang Qingyu¡¯s eyes were cold: ¡°Elder Zhang Lan, congratulations, successfully broke through to the realm!¡± Fang Qing opened, the audience was awesome. "Boundary, boundary?" Hey! In an instant, the moment under the field caused an uproar. "Just, what did the lord say? Zhang Wei, Zhang Hao, elder, he broke through to the realm?" "I, my goodness, is this true?" "Boundary, boundary, is it really the boundary?" It is said that Lushan is slightly trembled at the rear. The realm is a person of his height. How many years are he yearn for? Maybe others can make a mistake, but Fang Qing will never be wrong. Zhang Hao proudly smiled: "Haha, if you don''t break through the realm, how can I touch the majesty of your sovereign?" "Do you think that you broke through Is it my opponent?" Fang Qing said coldly. "Is it true? I have to compare it before I know if it is right?" Zhang Wei confidently laughed, then he shook his arms and suddenly shouted: "My army, come out!" "Hey!" Suddenly, the sky was dark. The audience was shocked and shocked by the undercurrent of this sudden courage. Then, I saw that the land of Jianzong was shaking. From the direction of the cabinet, it turned out to be a wave of people who leaped from the black. In the crowd, it is undoubtedly Mo Yu elders, behind him, all of them are the Jianzong factions of the previous years, no one has ever liquidated, and no one knows who is the faction, and this suddenly came. When the frenzy sees it, the talents of the whole Jianzong can''t help but sigh. Actually, there are more than 100,000? When 100,000 people all stood behind Zhang Hao and shouted the name of Zhang Wei, Fang Qing was very upset. She realized that this was a long-planned rebellion. v8 Chapter 1319: Really angry Seeing the 100,000-strong army, and the rainy and evil people, such as the wind and sand, or Lushan, they all figured it out. ¡²<< "Mo Yu!" Lushan''s angry low-pitched: "Do you want to rebel?" Mo Yu cold laughs: "Oh, old guy, I see you are not good for many years." "You are a beast!" Lushan gas shaking. Suddenly, Fang Qing held down his shoulders, and Fang Qing¡¯s jade eyes shimmered under the hustle and bustle. It was an endless faint sorrow and sadness. She said: ¡°Master Lushan said that it is useless and the overall situation has been fixed.¡± It is said that Lushan could not help but be dumb. It is obvious that Zhang Jian¡¯s rebellion is already on the string and it is impossible to change. "Song, what should I do?" Lushan pinched his fist and said: "As long as you make an order, the old age is to fight this old life, and you must kill a few of these gangsters who don''t know how to be good!" Fang Qingning said: "It¡¯s useless. You and I know Zhang Wei for three thousand years. He is very clear about him. You and Feng Shu and he are the three giants of Jianzong. He won¡¯t give you a chance to enter the battlefield. "" In other words, Fang Qing has some uncontrollable looks at the sand, saying: "Wind is the best example. If you shoot, he will definitely hurt you first." Lushan was silently opposed. He gritted his teeth: "That, what should I do? Is it necessary to let them do anything?" "Hu Zuofei?" Fang Qing suddenly sneered, the jade eyes filled with killings, and even Lushan could not help but tremble at her side, feeling a bit horrible. This is the first time Lushan has seen Fang Qing¡¯s anger, Fang Qing said coldly: ¡°How could it be that Jianzong was my master¡¯s millennial effort, and I would not allow it to fall into the hands of outsiders anyway.¡± Lushan heard the words and tried hard to say: "Okay, then I will listen to you." At this time, Zhang Hao suddenly laughed. "Haha, Fang Qing, no matter what, then I am curious, you have to do this anyway." After all, Zhang Hao sneaked through the audience and finally stopped at the already ruined Holy Spirit Hall. Disdain and laughed: "Oh, this kid, I really didn''t think of it, it destroyed many good things. In the last section, I actually helped me?" Immediately, Zhang Wei glanced at Jianqing and others. The dozens of elders behind Jianqing and Jianzhan can be said to be the backbone of the Fangqing faction. Zhang Wei sneered: "Fang Qing, now, the spiritual power of Jian Qing and others are all drained by the enchantment outside the Holy Spirit Hall. Without them, do you think that you alone, want to stop me?" Fang Qingyu¡¯s eyes sank. Indeed, several people in Jianqing are very exhausted today, and there is no limit to the power that Fang Qing and others can use. Zhang Wei sneered: "Don''t struggle. For this day, I have been forgiving for thousands of years. For this day, I have sacrificed too much, and this day, finally, is coming, you can''t change anything." ¡± "Do not try, how to know!" Fang Qing is low. Zhang Hao old eyes chilly, nodded: "Well, if you want to try, then the old man will accompany you to try it, Mo Yu!" "Yes, my subordinates are!" Mo Yu stepped forward. "Leading our army and attacking the swordsman!" Zhang Yan was heavily voiced, and the anger of the army reverberated over the sky. Hearing the orders of Zhang Wei, Mo Yu seemed to have been eager to wait. He had a strong bathing fire and excitement in his eyes. "Yes!" "Brothers, we are here, we follow Zhang Wei, for ten years, even for a thousand years. From that moment, we will wait, plan, everything, today, we finally wait, let us join Hand, overthrow the party, overthrow this **** iron law, assist our true king, and board the throne!" "à»à»à»!!!" Fanatic screams, hundreds of thousands of troops, are all getting up. Ten thousand disciples, the waters of the entire Holy Spirit Church are not clear. Seeing the situation, Zhang Wei¡¯s eyes are frenetic. "Fang Qing, don''t struggle, your era, the era of Qiqing, is over. If you abandon the position now, I can still give you a name. After you fall, you can still enter the card position of Jianzong Holy Hall. Otherwise, I will wait until the war is opened. You will become the sinner of my swordsman forever when you lose your fragrance!" Fang Qing pinched the jade hand: "The sword is left to me by my master. I will not hand it to the hand of the wicked anyway." After all, Fang Qing¡¯s eyes decided: ¡°And you are a wicked person.¡± Wen Yan, Zhang Wei did not anger, but did not care about the long sigh: "Hey, it seems that you do not know what is called toasting, not eating and drinking!" "Big brother, do you want to do it?" Fan Yan, Shen Tianyang also ordered. Zhang Wei arbitrarily waved his hand, and his mouth was hung with a smile of evil spirits: "Then, don''t blame me for your heart, give me the sword!" "Yes!!!" "Brothers, kill!" "Take the sword!" When Mo Yu got up, he screamed wildly. Rumble! More than 100,000 troops attacked at the same time. For a time, the once brilliant sect, turned into a battlefield in the blink of an eye, a piece of smoke, a mess. "No, no, don''t!" The countless disciples of Jianzong suddenly failed. Zhang Yi, although there are only a few hundred thousand people, and most of these hundreds of thousands of people are the elites of Jianzong, the internal disciples, the elders of law enforcement, and the exhaustion of Fang Qing, Jian Qing and others, undoubtedly Lost the greatest strength, the rest are foreign disciples, they have no intention of fighting, and even, they do not know who to fight for. "Damn! This Lao Wang Ba, he deliberately picked this time to attack!" Lushan angry lame. Fang Qing long sighed: "This is life." Lushan slammed his feet, and immediately he grabbed the vine sword, and jumped into the battlefield with a dribble: "Little bastards, let the old man come to meet you!" call out! Bang! Lushan just entered the battlefield, and there were two fierce swords in the sky. boom! Lushan is a quick response, and the vine sword is lifted over the head to support the barrier, and that is why he still can''t help but retire. The land he just set up is immediately opened to two bottomless gullies. Fan Yan, Shen Tianyang, both of them lifted their swords, and they looked at Lushan with a smirk: "Old guys, bullying some juniors can have a share, and our brothers will be your opponents." "Oh, just because of you, don''t be self-sufficient!" Lushan screamed at his anger and slammed the two men. boom! boom! boom! Fan Yan and Shen Tianyang looked at each other with a sigh of relief. Bang! Immediately, the earth was shattered and shattered. Blocking the sniper, Fan Yan took the lead to get up. He slammed down Lushan from the left wing, and Jianguang pulled up the beam. Upon seeing it, Lushan looked disdainful: "With you, also with?" "ÇàÌÙ½£¾÷!" Lushan rolled up his sleeves, and the vine sword was swiftly crossed in the air. At that moment, the scorpio was bursting with the green light. Under the light, there seemed to be everything rising, and they burst into the fire. Fan Yan eyes cold, hurriedly stopped, and slammed several snipers in a row, and this was not able to block the mad sword, the chest was fiercely hit and reversing. boom! When he fell to the ground, he climbed up and wiped the blood from his mouth and coughed: "A good trick is the Qingyun sword, which is the famous martial arts master of Lushan." When he said this, he suddenly sneered out. "However, the old guy, if it was placed 3,000 years ago, I really dare not come out to seduce you, otherwise it is this trick, afraid that I am already dead under your sword? But now, you, a blow Can''t kill me, so you are still old." Wen Yan, Lu Shan could not help but wrinkle his eyebrows, and then his old eyes suddenly sink, his back violently emerged a strong cold, let him subconsciously back. "Old dog, just lost to you, I see you can still block my sword this time!" I saw that I didn¡¯t know when Shen Tianyang appeared in front of Lushan¡¯s body. Behind him was a torn space crack. He held a thorn sword with only the size of the palm, and it burned with thick black inflammation. Awkward face. "End, old dog!" puff! Immediately, Shen Tianyang stabbed the stabbing sword into the chest of Lushan. Upon seeing it, the audience was shocked. "I, my goodness, Master Lushan was killed?" "Destroyed, this time Fang Qingzong really did not hope to win." Lushan defeated and died in battle. Undoubtedly, he once again added frost to Fang Qingxue, who was at a disadvantage. For a moment, even the disciples who chose Fang Qing were unwilling to fight again. Fang Qing is standing in the air, and all the parties are Zhang Wei''s men, which makes her become isolated and helpless. However, Lushan died in battle, but Fang Qingyu did not show the slightest emotion. "Haha, hahaha, I won? I won? I killed Lushan? Old dog, you deserve it, hahahaha!" Shen Tianyang excitedly laughed. Unexpectedly, Zhang Wei was at the height of the scene but could not help but scream: "This idiot!" Then, I saw that Lushan¡¯s whole body was out of the light, and I saw that the whole scene was slightly stunned. "So, what is that?" "I don''t know, but you think about it, Master Lushan was killed, it seems... It seems that something is wrong?" "What''s wrong?" "I, I don''t know too well, but I always feel that it is not the same as the normal assassination." Suddenly, many disciples frowned, and then a disciple suddenly screamed: "I, I know, blood, blood, no blood!" Wenyan The disciples wake up and say: "Yes, yes, Master Lushan was assassinated, as if there was no bloodshed." Many disciples are curious to look at the battlefield. At this time, Shen Tianyang seems to be aware of what is happening, and his eyes are different. Instead of waiting for him to return to God, a cold hand suddenly stretched out from behind to his neck. Feeling the biting chill, his heart suddenly stunned, turned back and shouted: "Yes, are you?" Lushan grabbed Shen Tianyang with one hand, and the other hand held the vine sword and the face of the cockroach. At this time, at the side of the Jianzong Hall, Shi Yan and friends of Qin Shi, such as Yueyue and Yuyue, also arrived here. Yuyue is still hurting, and can only act under the help of Qinger. Seeing the look of Lushan, Shiyan was swallowing and vomiting. "This, for so many years, I have never seen my Master like this. My Master is really angry this time." v8 Chapter 1320: 2 major boundaries Haoyue cold eyes shouted: "I am not angry, blame, Zhang Hao, this old king eight, did not expect him to really dare to rebel?" "The situation of Fang Qingzong is not good. I can''t fight with my master. The disciples'' hearts have begun to shift." [?" Xu Qingfeng nervously said: "In this way, I am afraid I will not have to fight again. It is a paradox and disciple. The sound of the sound will be able to force the Fang Qingzong." "Damn! This old dog, how much did he do for this day?" "What about the stone?" Suddenly said. A few people came back to God, and immediately looked at the direction of the Holy Spirit Hall. I saw that the Holy Spirit Hall was still falling under the nine guardian elders. "The Holy Spirit Hall was blown up?" At this time, Long Ting severely noticed several people from the chaos. One strike killed a disciple in front of him and jumped to the side of several people: "The kid, has not yet come out!" Hearing this news is undoubtedly a huge bad news for several people. "But you don''t have to worry, that kid should be fine, otherwise the lord will not order, and wait for three months." Long said the sentence, and then shook his head: "Just, don''t know, Zhang Wei is true." If he wins, will he follow this order." "Zhang Wei?" The first month is a glimpse, and the evil smile of the late evil: "He certainly won''t. He hates the stone and hates it. If Fang Qingzong is really forced to abdicate, then he will immediately ruin the Holy Spirit Hall." ¡± "That seems, the situation is very bad." Long quite strict. Haoyue bowed to the Holy Spirit Hall and clenched his fist: "Damn, are you not the most willing to reluctantly? Why don''t you come out at such a critical juncture?" Yuyue is also a god, praying: "Stone, come out soon, Jianzong needs you!" "Brothers, no matter what, this is the end of the matter, we do not say anything for the sword, even for the stone brother, we must also stop Zhang Wei." Xu Qingfeng suddenly said. He gave him a glance at the moon: "Drink, your kid, is this time still coming?" Xu Qingfeng smiled and said: "Hey!" "Okay, Sunny, you take care of the feathers, Shiyan let us go!" "I have to go too!" Suddenly, I said. Haoyue squatted, but he just wanted to stop, but he suddenly interrupted him: "You don''t want to stop, you are not a stone brother, you are not my opponent." "I...!" Haoyue blinked, but it was unable to refute. Finally, just pouting: "Forget it, bring you." Several people reached an agreement and mixed into the battlefield. I have to say that the repairs of Haoyue and Yuer are still very strong. The children in the deaf have the power to cover the sky, and the bad luck of the moon is also the power to control the sword. Soon, the breakthrough is opened in the army. Not to mention Shi Yan, his movements are extremely fast, and he is approaching Lushan in a rapid direction. He was worried and saw who killed him. In the middle of the battlefield. Lushan will hold Shen Tianyang in his hands. Under his full force, his arms will expand like a small mountain. The blue veins will bulge, and Sheng Tianyang will fall to the ground and shatter the earth. "Second brother!" Fan Yan saw a scream. Shen Tianyang was pressed to the ground and he was still a stunned look. He couldn¡¯t figure out why. "You, how come you are not dead?" Lushan sneered: "Do you think that you can fool me with this kind of worm?" At this time, in the side of Shen Tianyang, that is, the place where Lushan was assassinated, fiercely shot the glaring sword. Shen Tianyang turned his head and turned his head to the side: "Sword, the shadow of the sword?" "The end, it should be you!" Lushan did not talk nonsense, when the voice just fell, his palms gathered together, and the thick aura was turned into a poisonous thorn on the vine sword. "Go to hell, little bastard!" Lushan¡¯s madness, immediately he swayed the vine sword. Upon seeing it, Shen Tianyang¡¯s scorpion has shrunk into a point. He didn¡¯t think it would fall like this. "Hey!" However, at that time, it seems that the story will not end like this, and a broken void will split from the back of Lushan. A dry hand, from the emptiness of the air, was actually holding the vine sword in his hands with his hands, but this power made this vine sword firmly in place, and it did not fall. "Old guy, Tianyang is my right arm, if it is for you to kill him, I will not do this in the future?" Zhang Yuyin''s face gradually became clear from the void. Lushan¡¯s old eyes sank, and he tried hard to turn it over. However, it was still impossible to extract the vine sword. "You old dog, do you really think that you are the sovereign?" "Soon sooner or later." Zhang Yi smiled smugly, and then his eyes became extremely cold: "However, you may not see it. Before that, I thought I should have your life first." After all, Zhang Hao looked cold and he suddenly let go: "Do you want this sword? Then I will give you a good one." Zhang Hao suddenly loosened, causing Lushan to retreat a few steps under great force, and suddenly staggered distance from Shen Tianyang. call out! Suddenly, a virtual shadow swayed past, Zhang Wei appeared directly in front of him, the five fingers slowly opened, a purple light ball breeds, hitting Lushan''s eyebrows. When the light ball came out, Lushan felt unprecedented pressure. The ball of light, like a shrinking world, continues to expand in his old eyes, engulfing his vitality. "Master!" Shi Yan saw a screaming scream in the distance. However, he was too late, and even if he could get it, he could not enter Zhang Jie''s enchantment. Self-enchantment, that is more control than the power of the field. In this enchantment, Zhang Wei can not only manipulate the spiritual power here, but also control all things here, all creatures can be created and destroyed here. "Three thousand years, the old guy, our grievances are the end of time." Zhang Wei sneered disdainfully. Lushan felt unprecedented powerlessness. In the end, he simply closed his eyes and no longer struggled. Snapped! Suddenly, his brow wrinkled, and the shoulders were actually sending silky pressure. A slender jade hand did not know when to hold him down. He is sluggish back: "Zong, the sovereign." Fang Qing gently shook his head, and then the jade eyes looked coldly at Zhang Wei, and her jade hand also gathered a golden light ball, forming a resistance with the purple light ball. Under the collision of the two major light balls, it seems that the two worlds hit the general, lightning and thunder, destroying the earth. "Fang Qing, are you still ready to resist?" Zhang Yan was angry. Under the thunder, Fang Qing said one word and one sentence, the voice is crisp and clear: "Like you, Master Lushan, and Uncle Sands, are the left and right hands left by my master. I will never allow you to hurt any of them. I Swear in the name of the Swordsman!" Zhang Hao''s old eyes sank, and at this time the golden light ball suddenly shines, and instantly swallows the surrounding kilometers, and the kilometers are turned into ridiculous. Fan Yan reacted very quickly and seized Shen Tianyang. Under the golden light, Zhang Wei was old and sinking, and had to close his hand and flash back. Zhang Xin forced to retreat, Fang Qing was concerned: "Master Lushan, is it okay?" Lushan was grateful and shook his head: "No, nothing bad." "It''s okay." Fang Qing sighed, and then she said: "Here, I will give it to you." Lushan nodded: "The Sovereign please rest assured that as long as my life is still there, I will not allow anyone to step into it!" Fang Qing¡¯s nod of trust, immediately said: ¡°The second half of the sentence, I remember, but the first half of the sentence, I will be your nonsense, I want you to help me live, help me to govern Jianzong, this is your promise in the year. My master." Lushan¡¯s heart trembled, and the old face could not help but shy. At the beginning, he did indeed like the wind and sand, and promised that Qi Qing helped Fang Qing to control the Jianzong, but later, for various reasons, he was alone in the Tianxiang Pavilion. "Old man, remember!" Fang Qing was satisfied with the nod, and then she slowly lifted off, still the purple long skirt, floating in the cold wind, but at this moment, in this ruin, it seems a bit bleak. Her eyes were blank and she looked at Zhang Wei silently: "This is the same door, why bother." "The same door? In the past, Qi Qing in order to win the position of the lord, ruined my millennium, why did she not think about the same door?" "That is a fair battle. You lost to my master, who is it?" Fang Qing is faint, she knows what Zhang Wei said, Zhang Wei and Qi Qing are the same door, one is the sister, the other is the younger brother, but in the battle for the position of the sovereign, Qi Qing seriously injured Zhang Wei, Destroyed Zhang Qian¡¯s millennium roots. Zhang Wei sneered: "Fang Qing, I tell you, this world, the defeat of the king, I really lost to Qiqing, but she will never expect, in fact, the real defeat is her, this sword will eventually fall In my hands, all her sins will be repaid by her most loved ones!" Fang Qing shook his head: "I am obsessed!" "Okay, less nonsense, you and I will eventually become the key to this battle." Zhang Wei faint. Fang Qing nodded unanimously, and then her jade eyes suddenly flashed, glanced at the ruins of the Holy Spirit Hall, and the eyes of the jade could not help but blink. Upon seeing it, Zhang Yiyi stunned, and suddenly he suddenly laughed and said: "Haha, I said Fang Qing, you will not remember the stinky boy in your heart?" Fang Qing did not respond. Zhang Wei continued: "Oh, it is also a coincidence. Originally, I hated him. www.novelhall.com~ I want to kill him personally, but look at him like this, it is estimated that he has been killed in the Holy Spirit. In the hall, it saved me a lot of trouble, and it helped me so much." "Qin Shi will not die." Zhang Wei said coldly: "Oh, innocent thoughts, not to mention that even if he is not dead, a squeaky little boy, what can he change?" "You will see." Fang Qing faint. "Okay, less nonsense, do it." Zhang Yan is not bored with coldness, and immediately his hands are finally sacrificed. "Hey!" In a flash, the day was dim. Above the sword, it seems that there are two mad dragons out of arrogance. At this moment, the audience was quiet. Fang Qing and Zhang Wei are in a **** for tat. Two major boundaries. v8 Chapter 1321: Ghost sword Fang Qing shook his head, but it was not nonsense, condensed, the jade hand raised slightly, fixed in front of her chest, a soft water ripple suddenly opened, the other hand held the sword, and the water stroke slightly open. {(< "Hey!" Suddenly, the water pattern changed dramatically, and there were golden stripes, which eventually turned into a huge golden enchantment. Context, self-enchantment. When the enchantment unfolds, the whole audience is silent, and Fang Qing will point the sword to Zhang Hao. "Zhang Wei, I am now sentenced, you were sentenced to death for the crime of disobedience." "Fang Qing, less nonsense, today you and I will definitely have a death." Zhang Yanyan, the two palms force a shot, and then gradually the ten, the same piece of self-enchantment opened, just, compared to Fang Qing His self-enchantment is quite dark. Rumble! The two enchantments unfolded, and the scorpio suddenly caused thunder. Wherever the enchantment collides, the void is shattered. Fang Qingyu¡¯s hand shocked: ¡°Breaken!¡± Qi Tianjian suddenly turned forward, and a fierce golden light slammed into Zhang Wei. "If I put it before, I can''t really stop you, but now it''s not as good as it used to be. You want to break my enchantment with this little means?" Zhang Wei¡¯s evil laughter, followed by several black fires . boom! The earth trembled fiercely. A tens of meters deep pit collapsed. "Good, terrible!" "This, is this the confrontation of the realm?" Fang Qing and Zhang Wei''s fight, suddenly stunned the whole piece of Scorpio, like this level of tit-for-tat, looking at the eight domains are very rare, never seen in a hundred years. Although, in the devil contest, several major domain owners are also incessant, but how much is some scruples and temptations, but there is no such thing as killing them. boom! Hey! After a stroke, the aftermath caused by Yu Wei will smash the earth. "Fang Qing, for this day, I have been waiting for thousands of years. Today, no matter how the position of Jianzong, it will be different, Jianzong, it is mine!" Zhang Wei¡¯s smile was more and more embarrassing, and his sword robe squeaked in the wind. Suddenly, before pumping his body, he slammed into Fang Qing. Fang Qing is also indifferent, the graceful and graceful figure is like a butterfly, and every time the jade hand turns, it is a cloud, a poor mountain cave. "If the sky is against me, then I will swear by the sky, and the sword will be decided!" Fang Qing''s sleeves waved, throwing Qi Tianjian to the sky, and immediately her jade hand quickly printed, her body is full of dazzling golden light. The huge aperture makes her like a fairy goddess. There is a strange ancient pattern on her handprint. The texture and the texture on the hilt of the sword of the heavenly sword illuminate each other. There is a golden pattern between the lines, and in the moment the heavens and the earth are all in vain. "That, that is, what is the sword?" "Oh, resolutely, the first sword of the sword?" "Is it true? Really is the sword of the heavens, is the Fang Qingzong really showing this sword?" "ÖïÌì½£, is the sword of the Eighteen Swords of the Swordsman, a set of ÖïÌì¾÷¾÷, I didn¡¯t expect it to exist?¡± Under the fingerprint of Fang Qing, the sword of the sky seemed to be a sword in the palm of the hand. The tens of thousands of meters of the sky seemed to be destroyed in an instant, and the space was broken, and the space was constantly falling. ÖïÌì½£, actually is really in the sky. Upon seeing it, Fan Yan and Shen Tianyang¡¯s eyes were all in a cold, and they stopped the action under the palm of their hand. "It is a resolute day!" Fan Yan is cold. Shen Tianyang is also a tight fist: "I really didn''t expect Fang Qing to be so decisive, and began to use such a huge sword." At this time, a shadow of ghosts turned into a number of Jianguang remnants, suddenly approaching the center of the two, Lushan five fingers open, each finger is a sharp sword, shot on the back of the two people. "Two little hairs, you still worry about yourself." Fan Yan and Shen Tianyang were both surprised and snorted: "You **** old!" "Second brother, I will help you!" Fan Yan roared. "Yanlong Shengjian!" Fan Yan counter-handheld sword, sweeping the light of the sword from the ground. Rumble! The sky is overwhelming. It is another piece of chaotic ruins. The alarms they caused were far from the two on the Scorpio. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed and they couldn¡¯t even turn their eyes. Seeing the scorpion sword, Zhang Wei himself is also gloomy, showing a few minutes. When the sword scorpion has occupied the scorpio, Fang Qing cold and iced the road: "Zhang Wei, when my master used this scorpion sword to seriously hurt you, today I will use this ÖïÌì½£ to collect your life again!" Zhang Hao¡¯s old eyes twitched a few times, and the loss to Qi Qing was always a hate in his heart. He took a deep breath: "Fang Qing, the same mistake, I will not make another second!" After all, Zhang Hao suddenly put his hands together. "The way of the sword, destroy the sword of the world, the sword of the world!" At this moment, Zhang Hao suddenly rolled up the sleeves that he always wrapped tightly, and when the sleeves were gradually exposed, the audience suddenly became a gel. "Hey!" On Zhang Wei¡¯s arm, it was crazy to the darkness of the fog, and soon the darkness would cover a group of meters. For a moment, the field of vision of the audience was greatly weakened, so that many people could only see a few meters. "This, what''s going on?" "This, this black fog, terrible!" "Amount!" When the black fog came out, someone suddenly screamed. Then, more and more screams rang in the sword. "Amount!" It hurts, it hurts, what is it, what is it? What is it about me?" "My head, my head hurts, my head is going to blow up!" "Ah!! What is it, what entered my head?" Numerous disciples, then suddenly mad mourning, followed by those who have been repaired as lower disciples are turned white, all fainted. On them, they were entangled by a black, disgusting, eccentric curse. Fang Qing was on the scorpio, and the jade eyes flashed through the cold. Not only her, but the eyes of Lushan, and Jianqing are all fears. "This, this power is the power of the sword?" "How, how is it possible? The sword demon was not in the 10,000 years, was it sealed by the sword lord in the sword prison? How could it appear again?" Fang Qingyu''s eyes are cold: "Zhang Wei, have you released the sword?" "Yeah, of course, it is such a powerful force, but I don''t know how to use it, but I have to seal it and suppress it. Is that really an idiot?" Zhang Hao haha ??laughed: "How about Fang Qing? Do you feel scared?" "You are a madman!" Fang Qingyu''s hand is pinched, and she will open her enchantment and hang over the ground below. She can only protect her disciples as much as she can. Hey! At this time, the fierce loud noise on the scorpio, followed by a scorpion gully split, and everything that was previously provoked by the scorpion sword was actually swallowed into nothingness in an instant. Zhang Yi proudly sneered: "Fang Qing, ÖïÌì½£¾÷, really strong, but I want to see, I will destroy this world, I see you can do what this sword can do!" Fang Qing caught the already stunned scorpion sword, and the jade eyes were extremely cold. The more she is, the more proud Zhang is. Suddenly, Zhang Hao reached out and the hand was buried in the darkness. For a moment, on the back of his hand, there was an extremely ferocious one. There was a fearful blood in the sword''s hilt. And the appearance of the blood eyes made the audience shake. Rumble! Endless darkness, in an instant, all swarmed to Zhang¡¯s palm, where the space was collapsed into a powdery shape, a darkness, and the blade of yin and evil was revealed everywhere, and he was slowed down from the void. Slowly withdrawn. "Fang Qing, do you really think that the strongest sword of Jianzong is the **** of the shit?" Grab the black sword of blood, Zhang Yansen smiled: "I tell you, it is a big mistake. Among the swords, the real strongest sword is the scorpion sword in my hands!" "ß±Éñ¹í½£!" Fang Qingyu''s eyes are gloomy, and the jade hands hold the sword tightly. "Hey God ghost sword? Is it, is that sword?" Suddenly, Lushan''s old eyes sank. Several elders have asked: "Master, this is a sword, what sword is it?" "Yes... It was the sword of the sword and the hand that year!" Lushan swallowed his mouth vigorously. "Swordsman holding a sword?" Several elders looked a sink. Lushan nodded: "Well, yes, this sacred sword, with thousands of evil spirits, is created by the inexhaustible power of the sword and the evil spirits destroy the earth." In the end, Lushan¡¯s silence will be: ¡°Just, in the records of Jianzong, this sword was already crushed when the sword sorcerer defeated the swordsman thousands of years ago. Why, why is it here?¡± "It should be the ancient power of the sword magic." At this time, Jian Qing supported the wind and sand, and the wind and sand old eyes were gloomy to the ultimate cold road: "I didn''t expect that this old dog has lost heart and soul for the position of the sword." This is the point." "Release the sword and recast the ghost sword, it is undoubtedly looking for death." "Qinger is in trouble." Lushan, Fengsha and other people are all suspended. Grab the sacred ghost sword, Zhang Hao''s sly, crazy smirk: "Haha, Fang Qing, you can''t think of it, I will recast the sacred ghost sword, today I use this sacred sword, broken Your shit, the sword!" Fang Qingyu noodles have been gloomy to the extreme, at this time the Jianzong also became a stagnant water. The more chaotic is violent. Zhang Wei¡¯s sly ghost sword undoubtedly gave Mo Yu and other 100,000-strong army a great advantage, which made his fighting spirit soar. Soon, the Jianzong side has already collapsed. Fang Qing party, alone with Lu Shan, has been unable to support. Even if Jianqing Fengsha and others can help each other, it will not help. "Damn!" Lushan roared. "Old dog, Ming today is your jealous day!" Fan Yan, Shen Tianyang both joined forces, in one fell swoop Lushan in the center. Lushan has a constant sword and a lot of shadows. "Hey, old dog, do you think that when you went on the second time, do you think we will go on for the second time?" Fan Yan''s shadow flashed, avoiding Lushan''s residual shadow swordswing, and then he sworded off the sword A sword stabbed under the emptiness. puff! A **** red, Lushan was pierced by Fan Yan''s bayonet. v8 Chapter 1322: Fan Yan died This amazing scene can also be said to be a scene of the left and right battles, instantly attracting the audience''s attention, and millions of disciples hold their breath. "Lu, Lushan master lost?" "This, isn''t this true?" "Master Lushan!" On the battlefield of the most peak, Fang Qing''s jade eyes flashed cold. Zhang Hao¡¯s arrogant laughter: ¡°Ha ha, hahaha, Fang Qing, Fang Qing, this time Lushan is also abolished. I think you will rely on some shrimps and crabs, how to resist my army!¡± Fang Qingyu¡¯s eyes were a bit stunned, and she did not act because she knew very well what she should do now, what should she do, and the war is imminent, what she has to do is to stop Zhang Wei, otherwise she will The use of anger will only kill more disciples. Upon seeing it, Zhang Wei is also a glimpse: "Hey, is it calm?" "You want me to be out of order, but I won''t give you any holes." Fang Qing is indifferent. Zhang Wei smiled and said: "Oh, it seems that you really grew up, but even if you stay here, you can''t change the result of your defeat!" After all, he turned and made a look at Mo Yu. Mo Yu will laugh and laugh, and then his sinister face is more and more sturdy, and he uses his sword to swear. "Brothers, Lushan has been defeated by Fan Yan, and no one is available." No one can stop us from moving forward. We rushed and slaughtered them. The sword is ours. What elders, what law enforcement, deacons, what you want are yours, let''s get it!" "If you want to be an elder, you will kill the elders. If you want to be a deacon, you will kill the deacon. If you want to do the law, you will kill the law, as long as you kill him, his position, his glory, All are yours!" I have to say that Mo Yu¡¯s words are very exciting. The more than 100,000 disciples boiled up in an instant. The roar of the red neck and the thick eyes of the eyes, the sword will once again enter the battlefield. "The position of the elders in the future is my own!" "I want to block the law!" "Kill!" Suddenly, the killing sound echoed the audience. Jianzong, looking at it, Yin Hong. Full, only, panic, desolate. However, at this moment, a figure suddenly suddenly stayed in place. "Master, Master...?" "No, no, Master!!!" He kept running and ran to Yunyan of Lushan. At the last moment, he still did not catch up. The eye-catching blood was sprayed on his face. He almost sluggish and his pupils shrunk. Lushan was assassinated, almost making Yunyan crazy. He squinted his face, and his eyes spurted out the flames of the fire, and the indulgent roar was like a deep valley behemoth. "Amount! Ah, old dog, still give Master a life!" Yunyan fluttered to Fan Yan like a beast. Fan Yan turned back and squinted at Yunyan. His face was disdainful and cold: "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be a filial apprentice, but blame, you can only blame you for the wrong person." "Less nonsense, I killed you!" Yunyan rushed forward, and the two hands holding a sword with a red eye thorned to Fan Yan. "Hey, since you have to die, then I will fulfill you. You will go to Huangquan to reunite with your idiot master!" Fan Yanyan, one hand holding Lushan''s blood-stained chest, wants to Pull out the sharp sword. Snapped! Unexpectedly, suddenly, a big hand actually grabbed Fan Yan¡¯s wrist and pulled him hard, making him unable to pull out. Fan Yan wrinkled his eyebrows, and immediately he turned back and saw that Lushan, who had already fainted, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with red bloodshot eyes, full of embarrassment, and died to death. "You, you are not dead?" Fan Yan was shocked, and immediately he looked flustered, the other hand squeezed into a fist, and forced to Lushan is a punch. boom! Unexpectedly, Lushan did not hide or not, not only this, his strong squeaking, the body suddenly rushed forward, it was very thin and weak, but it gave people the pressure like a hill. "You, what are you going to do?" Fan Yan was slightly cold. "Rabbit scorpion, when the old man became famous, you still roll in your mother''s womb, just because you want to kill the old man? Also want to hurt my apprentice?" Lushan breath is weak, but that''s it, he is still Stand firm. Suddenly, he grabbed Fan Yan¡¯s shoulder with one hand. Hey! Under his full force, a sound of broken bones. "Amount!" Fan Yan''s shoulder blade was directly crushed by Lushan, and the pain suddenly made him a pig-like voice. "The old man is dead, but also to pull you!" Lushan¡¯s snoring, and immediately his palm suddenly force, the chest against the Fan Yan¡¯s sword, fearing that no one would have thought that Lushan would use this unreasonable way, he is to let the sword Cut through his flesh and blood, he gave birth to Fan Yan''s body. Fan Yan panicked, he was really panicked, and he could not move in the hands of Lushan. "You, you are a madman, what are you going to do?" "Go to hell!" Lushan screamed, and immediately the palm of his hand gathered green light, the vine sword was actually flying at this time, Lushan will all the power of the whole body, in his palms, crazy flashing glare Light. "Amount!" In the end, Lushan screamed and fiercely flew Fan Yan. boom! The earth immediately slammed, and Fan Yan dragged the huge gully directly on the ground, eventually hitting a huge stone directly, and even smashing the earth with the earth. Rumble! Extremely fast, under the rock, Fan Yan was silent in the ruins, and the audience was shocked by the last amazing action of Lushan. When the wolf smoke of the ruins gradually dissipated, the whole audience could not help but swallow. "Hey...!" I saw that in the ruins, Fan Yan was **** and fuzzy, but his breath disappeared. The audience all exclaimed: "This, this... Is this true? Fan Yan, Fan Yan, is he dead?" "I, my goodness, Master Lushan actually attacked?" The disciples of the whole audience could not help but look at Lushan''s eyes, and even the Zhang Jun army that just ignited the fighting spirit was hit hard. Killing Fan Yan, Lushan and Yunyan are only a few feet away. Lushan¡¯s vision has been blurred. Looking at Yunyan, he suddenly smiled: ¡°Bad boy, how, Master didn¡¯t make you shame?¡± Yunyan red-eyed and shook his head: "No, no." "Okay, stinky boy, don''t cry, a big man, always crying like what." Yunyan nodded hard and erased the tears from the corner of his eyes: "But, but... Master, Master, you...!" At this time, Lushan¡¯s chest is already a huge blood hole. Looking down, Lushan did not care about it: "Nothing, remember that as a teacher, Jianzong will not perish, Jianzong will never fall into the hands of the wicked... Remember, never disappoint to Jianzong, always Don''t despair, remember, don''t worry, wait, the kid, the kid hasn''t come out yet, he, he will definitely change the status quo." Yunyan pinched his fist, his lips were bitten, and nodded hard. When Lushan saw it, he smiled, and at this time, behind him, there was a strong madness. When he saw the madness, Yunyan was shocked: "Master!" Lushan seems to have known for a long time, and he has already prepared for it. He released his hands with relief. He looked at Fang Qing and smiled: "The sovereign, I tried my best." Fang Qing¡¯s pinch boxing. The sand is also crazyly turned up in the distance, but it is late. "Old dog, I killed you, and my three brothers came!" Shen Tianyang¡¯s eyes slammed into the fire, and the sword in the palm of his hand was full of fire. "Call, it''s over." Feeling the cold wind approaching, Lushan suddenly smiled, and then he looked at the ruins of the Holy Spirit Hall with some sorrow, and gritted his teeth: "It¡¯s a pity, I finally couldn¡¯t see the stinky boy. Splendid." "Hey!" call out! Suddenly, a figure fell, and after that figure, it was a series of beams, and the dragon was strictly in the beam. "Yes, it is the law enforcement cabinet!" The elders of the Law Enforcement Agency appeared. He led many law enforcement elders. The elders were also the elders of the Jianzong class. He had a palm and a small crutches like a cane. "Hey!" A Yuwei, fiercely shocked Shen Tianyang. "Bone crane?" Lushan a glimpse. The bone crane, the elder of the law enforcement hall, is the master of the dragon. The bone crane smiled: "Master Lushan, is it okay?" Lushan coughed a few times. At this time, Yunyan rushed forward and held him. He shook his head palely under the help of Yunyan. "Nothing is fine, then we will fight back." The bone crane sneered, and immediately he stared at Shen Tianyang: "I have heard the prestige of the elders in the past. I haven¡¯t played against them for so many years. Today, I am fortunate to have a face. "" Shen Tianyang¡¯s old eyes sank: ¡°Bone crane, are you really ready to fight against us?¡± "I don''t do anything against anyone, I will only punish those who are against the rules." The bone crane is magnificent. Shen Tianyang bit his teeth, and Fan Yan¡¯s death really made him angry. "Well, OK, OK! Today, you will all die here!" Shen Tianyang screamed, and immediately he sprayed the fire of Tianyang. "I want all of you to give me three brothers to bury!" "The elders of the law enforcement cabinet are obedient and ready to fight." The bone crane is still a little worse than Shen Tianyang, but fortunately, there are a large number of law enforcement halls, and the dragons are strict with dozens of domain talents to surround Shen Tianyang in the center. Shen Tianyang can''t help but cry. Seeing the situation below, the blue eyebrows above Tianzhu could not help but easily, and immediately, she turned back and looked at Zhang Wei: "Zhang Wei, it looks like God is not standing on your side." Zhang Yan¡¯s mouth twitched, and Fan Yan¡¯s tragic death also made him angry. He took a few deep breaths and calmed down. Suddenly, he said: ¡°Oh, Fang Qing, travel, but don¡¯t worry, this Just beginning, I will let you know slowly, in fact, the devil has just begun." Fang Qing cold: "To each other!" Jianzong, once again caught in a melee, a chaotic civil war. The whole scene, a piece of smoke, a war, the earth is devastated. v8 Chapter 1323: Dreaming of the fairy oom! Bang! Jianzong, the eastern side of the inner sect, the most devout Holy Spirit Hall in the past, there are countless ancestors of the ancestors of the sword. [?[?[ However, at this moment, here is the smoke of the smoke, and the endless chaos, darkness, the earth is already stained with blood. call out! boom! A tens of kilograms of boulder was suddenly smashed out, Shen Tianyang violently attacked, and the madness of the bone crane and the disciple of the law enforcement hall attacked. boom! The boulder injects a strong sword power, and the bone crane starts to block, but it is also hurt by the sharp sword. "Old chop, if I don''t kill you, it''s hard to solve my hatred!" Shen Tianyang is still in the anger of Fan Yan''s death, recruiting fierce and violent. "Master!" Long is very worried about the sound of drinking in the distance. Seeing that the asbestos was not enough, the elders of the remaining law enforcement halls were surrounded. "Shen Tianyang, you waited for the following chaos with Zhang Wei. I am waiting for the law enforcement hall to openly execute you today with the crime of disobedience." "Just by you?" Shen Tianyang squinted disdainfully, and immediately his palm turned and his shoulder shook. boom! A loud thunderous bang, the earth behind Shen Tianyang was directly smashed by the sword. Immediately, the three law enforcement hall elders looked cold and were directly killed by the sword, killing them on the spot. "Old five! Old sixth! Little seven!" Bone crane angered. The three dead, all are the top ten law enforcement agencies. Seeing this scene, the elders of many law enforcement halls were angry and attacking. However, they were under tremendous pressure, and one did not dare to rush. "The second child, the third child, this thief is not shallow, we must unite." The bone crane realized the dangerous way. A few people glanced at each other and nodded. The bone crane said again: "In a line, you cover me!" Several people heard the words and became a huge circle surrounded by Shen Tianyang. The bone crane was also extremely fast in the rear. He suddenly sat down on his knees, his handprints condensed, and from his surroundings, he flashed a deep purple Jianguang. Among the Jianguang, it conveyed a strong disciplinary force. At this time, the bones and the eyebrows mapped a rune spell, and many of the disciples who saw the curse were slightly surprised. "Then, is that the curse of the altar of the ceremonial?" "The Elders of the Bone Crane are ready to open the ceremonial altar to Shen Tianyang?" The disciples were shocked. Shen Tianyang saw it, his eyes were also fierce and fierce, and the ceremonial altar, the swordsman taboo, had the name of no one to break. Of course, Qin Shi is another matter. "Hey, old dog, want to open the altar to pressure me? I won''t let you succeed." Shen Tianyang red eyes, the sword will rush to the bone crane. "The thief, I want to interrupt the altar of the altar, and we will pass a few more people." "Only a few of you will be defeated?" Shen Tianyang disdained. "Oh, we are dead, and we will not give you this opportunity." Long Tingyan was also involved at this time. Dozens of domain abilities were printed at the same time. It must be said that it is still very scary. Bang! Shen Tianyang waved out the mad dragon sword light, which was crushed by the enchantment. For a time, Shen Tianyang was panicked. If the altar of the ceremonies is opened, he will not escape. "Damn! I forgot that this old guy still has such a skill on hand." Shen Tianyang roared. Seeing the situation below, Fang Qing¡¯s heart was slightly relaxed, and the cold eyes rushed and said: ¡°Zhang Wei, now Fan Yan is dead, Shen Tianyang is about to be disciplined by the ceremonial altar, Zhang Wei, it seems, You have to lose." It was said that Zhang Yan¡¯s mouth was also twitching. This kind of change was unexpected. Suddenly, his old eyes sank, but he was also fixed in the ruin-like Holy Spirit Hall. Of course, what he meant was certainly not Qin Shi, but the nine elders who protected the Holy Spirit Hall. The nine people, from the war, have been in the wait-and-see, staying in the Holy Spirit Hall. Their eyes are always indifferent. At this time, Zhang Wei suddenly shouted: "Nine of the sages, now the Holy Spirit Hall is destroyed, my swordsmanship is destroyed in the past, your mission is to protect the Holy Spirit Hall, and the failure of your mission is this square I think you should have an attitude too?" Nine people did not act at all. Zhang Yan¡¯s eyes twitched a few times, and he snorted: ¡°These stubborn guys.¡± Immediately, he said again: ¡°Several people, don¡¯t forget your original intentions.¡± It is said that several of the nine people have been slightly shaken. Thousands of eyes, the elder said: "We can help you, but the Swords of the Holy Spirit must exist." Zhang Yan¡¯s eyes were ecstatic, and he nodded again and again: ¡°This is of course, waiting for the old man to take charge of Jianzong, I will definitely build a more brilliant Holy Spirit Hall.¡± Thousands of nods nodded, and he did not hesitate. He made a look at the other eight people, and they got up and flicked to the place where Shen Tianyang was. However, Fang Qing, who sees everything in his eyes, is a sinking of jade face. This kind of change is undoubtedly a big blow to her. call out! Hey! Thousands of eyes and nine people, any one of them, have the power of the genius, otherwise they will not be chosen as the protector of the Holy Spirit Church. The nine people are all in the realm of perfection of the domain. When they approach the enchantment where Shen Tianyang is located, there are many Sacrifice swordsmanship. In succession, nine swords and light, any one, are martial arts above the realm of creation. "Damn! How can they get involved in nine of them." The dragon was very strict and his eyes were eclipsed. Shen Tianyang ecstasy from the inside: "Haha, this is really helping me!" Immediately his body is up, it is a kilometer Jianguang: "Hey, give me a break!" With external help, the enchantment was attacked by both inside and outside, and it almost collapsed in an instant. In the ruins, Shen Tianyang broke the sword. "I don''t die, do you want to suppress me with the altar of ceremonies? I will send you to Xitian now!" Shen Tianyang¡¯s sword is straight and stabbed to the eyebrow of the bone crane. "Master!" Long was very scared. "We joined forces to stop him!" Suddenly, Yunyan said at this moment. Long Ting is a stern first, then hesitated and nodded: "Good!" Two younger generations, both bursting. boom! However, the juniors were all juniors. After a loud thunder, the two men suddenly flew out like a cannonball. Fortunately, the two also succeeded in blocking Shen Tianyang¡¯s blow, which made the bone cranes suspend life and death. However, it did not save the rest. boom! Under the shock of the sword, the bone crane was still seriously injured, and his old face immediately changed, and a slamming sound, a blood stained red. The curse of his eyebrows also faded. "Master!" Long Ting rushed forward and held him: "Master, are you okay?" The bone crane paled and shook his head: "Nothing." Then he looked at the broken handprint with a look of disappointment, and his face was indifferent: "Just, just a pity, it is a little worse." Immediately, he looked at the nine people, and his heart sank into the bottom of the valley: "And, they have nine people participating in the war, fearing that the overall situation has been fixed... and it is difficult to turn things around." Long and strict is also feeling weak. On the sky, looking at the bottom, Zhang Hao could not help but shake his head: "Oh, it is a pity." Fang Qingyu eyes cold, jade hands clenched. On the other hand, Haoyue and Yuyue are also struggling. Mo Yu then led the army to force the feathers. "Rabbit scorpion, you ruined my disciples, give me a life to come back!" Mo Yu madly pounced on the feathers. Suddenly seeing a panic: "Yuyue!" call out! call out! Hey, the two of them shot at the same time. "Hey, two stinky boys who are not stinky, want to stop this king?" Mo Yu had a great madness in front of the two. After all, he stretched out his palms and hit the chest of Haoyue. boom! Haoyue immediately fell into a face and flew straight out. "Yueyue!" Yuyue eagerly shouted. Fortunately, the thin body of the nephew is extremely fast, and the three consecutive palms are tied with Mo Yu, which makes the two people free from death. Mo Yu stepped back a few steps and looked at his nephew''s eyes with a slight surprise: "Hey, little girl, I didn''t see it, you have such a huge force in your body?" "You still don''t see much more." The child said coldly: "You haven''t seen it yet, I am ready to take your life!" Mo Yu stunned, and immediately laughed: "Haha, it¡¯s a mad little girl, thinking that if I block my hand, I can be invincible in the world, right?" "You see this trick!" Mo Yu suddenly exploded three steps, each of these three steps, are in the air stunned sword-type sword. "Three swords broken heart!" "Give me a break!" Mo Yu Meng''s lame. Bang! A loud bang, the earth directly trembled, three sharp swords rose. When her eyes were cold, she was still a child. He might be able to squeeze into the top ten among the disciples, but it was far from the opponent of Mo Yu. boom! Her delicate body was blown by the sword. "Hey!" Qinger exclaimed, and immediately saw, Mo Yu stepped closer to Haoyue, Yuyue, and she was desperate. At this point, the audience was full of great repression. Fang Qing party, a complete defeat. In the eyes of many people, the war is a foregone conclusion. Zhang Wei¡¯s crazy laughter at this time: ¡°Haha, Fang Qing, your general situation has gone, you can¡¯t change the final result.¡± Fang Qingyu¡¯s eyes are in harmony. In the confrontation with Zhang Wei¡¯s hundreds of rounds, her scorpion sword was suppressed by the scorpion ghost sword. She has already shown exhaustion, and the situation of the collapse below has brought her huge Stress, although she still has some advantages in repairing, it is gradually getting worse. She stood in the sky, her mouth was squeaky, and without her solemnity and majesty, she gave the feeling of isolation and helplessness. She is really powerless. The jade eyes look at the film in silence. The jade eyes are flashing and worried. Suddenly, they laugh at themselves: "It looks like you will not appear. In the end, you are still not ready to forgive me?" "Fang Qing, it is over. From today, the era of you and Qi Qing has completely ended. After that, Jianzong is my world! Haha, hahaha!" At this moment, Zhang Hao laughed wildly, and he set his scorpion ghost sword on his chest, and the black sword full of sinister evil spirits slowly rotated. A mans and swords, until Fang Qing. When I saw that the swordsmanship, the whole audience was holding their breath, and the strong swordsmanship, even the wind and sand, Lushan, they are all fearful. "Is that trick?" Seeing Zhang Wei''s starting style Fang Qingyu''s eyes are also sinking, and the heart is actually flashing weak. "Fang Qing, you should have already seen it? Yes, this is the martial arts of the sacred swords and swords. The magic of the swordsmen: the devil! Haha, hahaha, the end, the end, I was hit by this martial art, and you have the body of a fairy, and it will be turned into a ash annihilation. Jianzong is mys!" "Don''t do it!" Zhang Yi has one word and one sentence, and he has a sword and a sword. "Hey!" The whole audience, holding his breath. Under the Jianguang, the sword is brought to endless despair. At this time, Fang Qing was also lost. "Booming!" At this time, a loud and loud noise, rolling in the ruins of the Holy Spirit Hall, such as thunder and lightning, such as landslide tsunami, long and empty, resounding. v8 Chapter 1324: Teacher? Under the breath of the audience, all of them were shocked by the sacred souls released by the sacred swords. When they were scared, the blasting sound of the Holy Spirit Hall became the second focus of the audience. << The dust of the Holy Spirit Hall, which has been reduced to the ruins, floats as if there is a huge gravitational force on the Scorpio. It is the gravitational force that overcomes the heart of the Earth. It **** all the megaliths and dust into the sky. In that gravitation, there are thirty-six amazing beams that make it a very beautiful scene. "That, what is going on?" "I don''t know, it seems... there seems to be something that is awakening." Many disciples have talked about it. Zhang Wei is also slightly frowning. However, for him now, nothing is more important than killing Fang Qing. For this reason, he has not wavered. His palm is still straight and will align the ghost sword with Fang Qing. The swordsmanship is rolling across the sky. In desperation, Fang Qingyu blinked helplessly, and she suddenly laughed at herself: "In the end, is Jianzong still going to fall into my hands?" "Qinger!" "metropolitan!" Wind, sand, Lushan, Jianqing and many other elders, in the distance of the eyes looking at the distance, clenched fists, out of arrogance. "Fang Qing, it is over, it is completely over. My three thousand years of forbearance has finally paid off today! Haha, hahaha! The era of you and Qiqing is over." Zhang squinted. Fang Qing¡¯s lonely beauty, at this moment, she even couldn¡¯t think of anything else, but what can be turned around. "Hey!" At this time, a very old humming sound, such as the morning tomb of the ancient tomb, suddenly sounded in the center of the Holy Spirit Hall. call out! A beam of light, a black beam of light, burst forth like a sharp arrow at this moment, the beam of light as if it is enough to travel through time and space, actually arrived in front of Fang Qing in an instant. "Zhang Hao old dog, you are too naive." In the beam, a fierce squeak of a slight tenderness. The audience can''t help but see. Immediately, in the black light beam, a thin boy wrapped in a black robe slowly emerged, and the boy¡¯s mouth was always hung with a cold sneer. Seeing the appearance of the boy, immediately the audience was full of surprise: "Yes, is he?" "Really, is it really him?" Feel the fluctuations of the audience, Fang Qing is also slightly surprised to open the United States, when she saw the thin boy in front of him can not help but be surprised. "Qin Shi?" Fang Qingyu could not help but be blurred. Yes, that boy is undoubtedly Qin Shi. When I saw him, the old eyes of the sand and Lushan below were shrunk into a little, revealing the ecstasy that could not be said. "Have you caught up?" The two excited. Qin Shi smiled and his other side said: "The sovereign, the disciple is late." Fang Qing shook his head: "Not too late...!" Then she suddenly sipped: "Quickly open, leave Jianzong, don''t die here, in the future, be sure to let the swordsman return to your hands." Qin Shi suddenly smiled and said: "Sovereign, I don''t leave anywhere, and you can rest assured that Jianzong will always be yours from beginning to end, and will never fall into the hands of this old hair." Fang Qing heard a slight glimpse, and then Qin Shi turned around alone, looking at Zhang Wei, seeing this scene, her jade hands clenched, she had given up, the heart caused waves, and irritability. Seeing Qin Shi, Zhang Wei is also a glimpse, and immediately laughed at him: "Boy, I didn''t expect you to actually die?" "Oh, let you down." Qin Shi sneered. Zhang Hao¡¯s old eyes are cold: ¡°Hey, but even if you walk out of the Holy Spirit Hall, do you think you can change anything?¡± He said that he only saw the Jianguang light, but it was only a square inch away from Qin Shi. "Kid, tell you, you can do all the best, but you are full of thousands of gods. Even the gods must be afraid of a few points. The swordsman did not dare to block this trick. Today, you and Fang Qing will die. Here! Haha, hahaha." Zhang Hao laughed. The audience was also nervous and clenched. Fang Qingjiao drink: "Qin Shi, quickly retreat!" In any case, under the tens of thousands of Jianguang, Qin Shi always persevered in the same place, he did not hide or shine, silently looked up. boom! The Jianguang crashed down and the land of Jianzong was directly crushed. Rumble! Miles of heaven, the clouds are broken. The whole audience is condensed. At this time, the space was cut off by the huge sword light. Seeing the endless power, the whole heart felt horrified: "Okay, terrible." "This, is this the same time that even the swordsman of the sword must be jealous?" Wind sand, Lushan, at this time the old eyes have become lonely again, and desolate. Rumble! That Yu Wei continued for a period of half a column of incense, in this semi-column incense as if all the things in the Jianguang were destroyed, without any slight survival. When the earth turned into loess and the endless bones, Zhang Hao suddenly smiled: "Ha ha, hahaha, it is over, it is over, and it is finally over. From today, Jianzong is my Zhang Hao! Haha, hahaha Three thousand years, three thousand years, and finally waited for this day." The audience was silent at this time. Suddenly, a harsh sarcasm broke this dead silence. "Old doll, who told you to end?" "Hmm?" Suddenly, the audience was shocked. Zhang Wei himself is also a fierce old man, and his death is dying into the dust. "Hey!" A cold wind whistling, blowing the dust of the sky, I saw, in the bare land, in the air, the black robe juvenile perseverance, intact and filled with a smile. And behind him, Fang Qing is the same. Seeing this scene, the whole audience is jealous: "Qin Shi, Qin Shi, he did not die?" "Really, is this true?" "The lord is fine, too good, great." "God has an eye." Lushan and sand are all wet old eyes. "This stinky boy!" The sandstorm excitedly smiled. Zhang Hao¡¯s old eyes condensed: ¡°This, this is impossible! How is this possible!¡± Qin Shi seems to appreciate Zhang Wei¡¯s angry look. He smiles with a smile on his head. There is a sword-shaped necklace on his fingertip. He gently smiles. ¡°Is it very surprised? I said that Jianzong will never be your." Seeing the sword-shaped necklace, Zhang Hao¡¯s old eyes shrunk: "That is, the spirit of the sword?" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders. Fierce, Zhang Wei figured out, the end of the old jet spurt endless murder. The spirit of the swordsman is enough to offset all the swords in the world, even if it is the strongest sword in the world, and the sword of the heavens, this is not a good thing. Zhang Yan started the old eyes, angry fist fist: "Bad boy, I did not expect that the spirit of the sword is actually on your body?" Qin Shi does not care about a smile: "Otherwise, you think, I will be idiots to stop the trick?" "Well, OK, OK!" Zhang Wei was suddenly smirked: "However, even if you have the spirit of Jianzong, how can you? I have to admit that your boy''s talent is indeed different, I have never been in these years. I have seen it, and it is no wonder that even that power is at a loss to you. If you give me a few years to grow, it may really threaten me, but...!" Suddenly, the words behind Zhang Wei have become extraordinarily stabbing: "Bad boy, just because you are now, even if you have the spirit of this sword, I want to kill you is also easy!" In a word, Zhang Wei¡¯s palm was fiercely gripped, and a violent force gathered from the eight sides around Qin Shi. The huge suction made Qin Shi feel an instant suffocation. "Drink!" Qin Shi could not help but scream, the huge pressure seems to crush him, the blood flow in the body is instantaneous. Qin Shi¡¯s big mouth is full of gas: ¡°Is this the boundary?¡± In Zhang Wei¡¯s power, he did not use the slightest sword power, but was gathered by pure spiritual power. Together with the powerful self-enchantment, Qin Shi was almost overhead in the air, let him struggle. No use. "Qin Shi!" "Bad boy!" Fang Qing, a few people in the wind and sand are unable to drink. Fang Qingbei teeth bite the lip, the jade body will turn out the sword. "Hey, want to dying?" Zhang Wei blinked his eyes, and immediately he moved very fast, his foot was forced to slam, a mad stream, the sacred sword was sacrificed, the other hand grasped the ghost sword, the void A trip. "Hey!" A **** sword light, squatting at Fang Qing. Fang Qingyu''s eyes are cold, and it is not allowed to step back a few steps. Zhang sneered at the sneer, and Qin Stone was firmly locked in the enchantment, and the other hand angered Fang Qing with the sacred ghost sword. He seemed to be like the unbeaten **** of war in this heaven and earth. "This old hairy!" Qin Shi can''t help but scream in her own enchantment. However, if someone looks at it carefully, it can be shocked. Qin Shi, who seems to be in a desperate situation, has no fear at all, but has a shallow mouth. Shallow sneer. Since I thought that I controlled the situation, Zhang Wei once again laughed: "Fang Qing, I have to say that I was wrong before. I didn''t expect this kid to actually walk out of the Holy Spirit Hall." "However, do you think that with this squeaky little boy, what can you change? Can you turn things around? Haha, that''s ridiculous." Fang Qingyu''s eyes are sullen, because she knows that Zhang Wei said it is good. Although Qin Shi has been in the eight domain name in the past two years, he even became the focus of the eight domains. He is talented, but... he is only a child. He alone is impossible to change anything. Fang Qing feels powerlessÎËÎËÎË! ¡± And at this last crucial moment, another very old cicada sounded from the self-enchantment of that jealousy. I saw it, in the Qin Shi Zhou, suddenly flashed a splendid. And the root of the splendid color is on the sword-like spirit of the sword-shaped necklace. The sword-shaped necklace has an endless luster. A wonderful sound, at this time, from the air, charming and loud. "He is not enough to turn around, what about me? Zhang Wei, younger brother?" The voice is as ethereal and beautiful, and it is between the endless world. And when the sound fell, a soft and crisp sound, plucking the heartstrings. boom! The embarrassing self-enchantment was actually destroyed in silence. v8 Chapter 1325: I am here to give you The sudden explosion caused the audience to be shocked, and the self-enchantment was destroyed. Even Zhang Hao himself was fierce and fierce. The gods were greatly affected, and the palms could not help but sway. {See the latest chapters please go to: Www.WeN} Immediately, his old eyes were sinister. When he recalled that the ethereal spirit was wonderful and not full of shocking sounds, his eyes flashed with thick fear. He will never be wrong with that voice. "This, how is this possible, this is absolutely impossible!" Zhang Wei is almost crazy, and the shackles of death and death are next to Qin Shi¡¯s body, and the slowly appearing shadows. The phantom appeared from the spirit of the sword, and a purple long skirt fluttered in the wind, and her mouth was always hung with a shallow smile. When the virtual shadow appeared, the audience was shocked. "Then, who is that? She, she is so beautiful." "Well, and can even make Zhang Jian elders so jealous?" In today''s Jianzong, there are not many people who can recognize Qi Qing, even Jian Jian and others are included. However, it is finally recognized by some people. Wind and sand, Lushan, at this time are old eyes twitching, around them as they are, have already seen the world too much emotion, but also can not help but tears. At this time, Fang Qing was also moved by the eyes, and the tears quickly fainted in the eyes. She couldn''t help but scream: "Master, Master...!" Hey! It was also her soft whisper, which instantly caused a frenzy in the audience. "Master? Master?" "Fang Qingzong has just just called her master?" Ten thousand disciples were shocked. "Don''t it be that she is the master of Qi Qing?" "This, isn''t it possible? Did the Qiqing lord fall down as early as 3,000 years ago? How, how could it still be alive?" "Ghosts know it!" "The rumor is like this, but she is alive now." Suddenly, all the disciples were shocked. 35xs And Qin Shi, at this time is easily standing beside Fang Qing, the hands of the sword is constantly playing with the spirit of the sword, the mouth is proud of the rise. Relative to the audience, he should be considered the most relaxed, his black squatting in the audience around the circle, suddenly a cold, fixed in the rain. At this time, Mo Yu is constantly approaching the feather month. "This old dog!" Qin Shi snorted, and immediately waved his hand, facing the elders who followed the Shen Tianyang behind the nine guards of the Holy Spirit Hall: "I said nine, you are the protector of the Holy Spirit Church. It¡¯s been a long time, is it time to end? Now that I have been passed down to the Holy Spirit Hall, should you also say something?¡± In other words, Qin Shi palm summoned, only to see the thirty-sixth of the light of the light, the thirty-sixth of the light of the light is full of rich heritage. The nine people, led by thousands of eyes, felt that the breath was a shock to the tiger''s body, and they immediately looked at each other with a sense of disappointment. Thousands of eyes suddenly bowed to the ground, and the nobles rushed to Qin Shi and clenched their fists: "Welcome to the inheritors, the old stunned eyes, and now the inheritors have come out, we will be obedient!" Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction: "This is almost the same." Immediately, his eyes screamed at Mo Yu, and made a glance at the nine people: "I want the life of the old dog!" The nine people hesitated, and they immediately got up. Their movements were extremely fast. The body slammed forward and Shen Tianyang wanted to block it. However, he did not give him any chance. The three virtual shadows took control of him. "Damn!" Shen Tianyang roared. The other six people will be stopped by Mo Yu very quickly. Although Mo Yu¡¯s cultivation is also extraordinary, it is a big witch compared to the six people. He didn¡¯t have time to react, and he was hit by one person. "Hey!" A stream of blood was sprayed out. Zhang Wei saw anger on the scorpio: "Thousands of eyes, are you crazy?" "Zhang Wei, the nine of us, we are not bound by you. The cooperation with you was only blinded by you. Now the inheritor of the Holy Spirit Hall has already come out, and I will naturally follow it without charge." "You, you...!" Zhang Yan¡¯s angry eyes, but it did not help. 35xs He waved his attack, and the other side of Qiqing instantly rose to the ground and did not give him the slightest chance. boom! Under the attack of six people, Mo Yu was almost killed in an instant. His dying is a big eyes of death, and he can''t believe it. Seeing that Mo Yu was killed, the cold light of Qin Shi¡¯s black shackles faded a lot. Immediately, his mouth was cold and indifferent, and Zhang Yan said: ¡°Old dog, you just didn¡¯t want to kill me? Come, do you? ¡± "You stinky boy!" Zhang Yan gritted his teeth. Qi Qing glanced at Qin Shi, and smiled with satisfaction. Immediately, she was always open. Every word and every voice was full of majesty. "Zhang Wei''s younger brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Zhang Hao¡¯s old eyes are cold: ¡°Qi Qing, I didn¡¯t expect you to be alive?¡± Qi Qing smiled: "Thanks to this little guy, otherwise I am still sleeping, and I can''t see you so good." In front of Qi Qing, Zhang Wei clearly felt tremendous pressure. Presumably, he never expected that things would evolve into this step. He thought that he had planned everything, but he never expected that Qiqing would appear. He clenched his fists, and even some were overwhelmed. Around him is that he has a big force in the Jianzong. At this time, Qi Qing plus Fang Qing has two major boundaries, and he has no chance of winning. Qi Qing took a deep breath, and she suddenly said, "Zhang Wei, do you know? I have been for three thousand years, just for one purpose." "What is the purpose?" "I just want to know who is the ghost of my swordsman three thousand years ago!" Wen Yan, Zhang Hao fiercely trembled, but he suddenly smiled flatly: "Oh, yeah, I have been checking these years." "Oh?" Qi Qing is more interested in a smile: "What can you find?" Zhang Hao shook his head: "No, that person is too deep." Qi Qing nodded: "Oh, you are right, that person is really very advanced in this respect, but I don''t know if you have heard a word?" "What?" "In this world, there is no paper to wrap the fire." Qi Qing, one word at a time, heavy rushing and shouting. Zhang Yan frowned. "What do you mean by this?" Qi Qing laughed and said nothing, she turned to Qin Shidao: "Little guy." Qin Shi seems to have been waiting for the same time, pinching his fist: "Well!" Immediately, he slowly fell down and walked to the front of Haoyue to reach out. Seeing Qin Shi, Haoyue¡¯s eyes can¡¯t help but wet. This time, they are really in despair. He is excited: ¡°This **** is finally willing to appear?¡± Qin Shi nodded a little, "I am late." Haoyue shook his head and immediately grabbed Qin Shi¡¯s hand and stood up: ¡°It¡¯s not too late. In fact, I always know that you will definitely appear, and it will definitely reverse this, you really didn¡¯t let us down.¡± Qin Shi took a deep breath and patted the shoulders of Haoyue: "Well, tell everyone you saw thirty-five years ago." Hesitantly hesitated, and he nodded immediately, and then he followed Qin Shi to take off. When he saw Qi Qing, he felt endless pressure at his heart: "Odd, Qi Qingzong." Qi Qing and Yan smiled: "Let''s say, no one can hurt you." Haoyue turned around, and his eyes screamed at Zhang Hao. Suddenly, he reached out and said: "Yes, he!" Zhang Hao¡¯s old eyes are cold: ¡°The kid, you have to be responsible for speaking.¡± "Thirty years ago, I was inconsistent with the teacher of Liu Yun. I was in the land of Xishan, and I broke into an enchantment by mistake. In that enchantment, it was a sword that had fallen for thousands of years. The altar of altars is surrounded by hundreds of treasures of my swords. At first I thought that I met my loved ones, but I didn¡¯t expect it. Soon, there was a crazy massacre. . "Jianzong altar?" Fengsha and others frowned. "In the past three thousand years, my swordsman has only fallen once in the altar of the Jianzong, which is the Qin Shi kid." Wind and sand road: "This is normal. There are countless spiritual things around the altar of the Jianzong, indicating that this person has prepared for it, so it is normal to be unknown." Hearing the words of Haoyue, Zhang Yan¡¯s mouth twitched and bite his teeth: ¡°Bad boy, but even so, what can you prove to be me?¡± Haoyue sneer: "Elder Zhang Hao, I am afraid that you have not paid attention to it. When you were on the wall, the blood left by anger?" Zhang Hao''s old eyes are cold. Haoyue said again: "If you still don''t accept it, you may wish to open your neckline. If I remember correctly all the swordsmen who are disciplined by the ceremonial altar will be on the chest. There is a sword-type scar, and the scar can''t be replaced even if it is changed. It is inscribed on the soul." Hearing the words, the audience looked at Zhang Wei. Qin Shi is also the same, he gently touched the heart of the place, there is also a **** sword scar. Suddenly, Zhang Hao was in a dilemma. Qi Qing then said lightly: "Zhang Wei, open it, if not you, what are you afraid of?" Zhang Hao¡¯s clenched fist, and suddenly he rushed to the moon and said: ¡°Bad boy, I didn¡¯t expect that the breath I felt 30 years ago is you!¡± Hey! The whole game is boiling. Qi Qingyu''s eyes are cold: "Zhang Wei, so to speak, are you confessing?" "Yes, yes, three thousand years ago, I was subjected to a ceremonial altar, but why do you say that I was led by this traitor to the altar of this rule?" Zhang Yuliang made a scar, and he sizzled to Qi Qing. Qi Qing¡¯s eyebrows are contemptuous, although this kind of thing is already very obvious, but as Zhang Wei said, this rule altar alone can¡¯t show anything. "Do you want evidence? I am here to give you!" Suddenly, in addition to the tens of thousands of meters, a light figure came into the air. The audience''s gaze was instantly attracted to her, her graceful body paused in the air, and the thorough beauty gaze at Zhang Wei. When I saw the figure, the whole audience frowned. They felt very strange to this person. This woman seems to be not a person of Jianzong at all. How could it be through the swordsman''s guardian ancestor if it were not for the sword? v8 Chapter 1326: Zhang Wei For the fascinating shadow, perhaps the rest of the people are unfamiliar and can''t see the slightest clue. However, on the court, there are three people who are very familiar with it. [< The shadow of the shadows falls leisurely in the air, although the veil of the quilt covers the jade surface, people can''t see the true face, but the graceful figure, the white and pink skin, is everywhere to show everyone, she Born to be proud and beautiful. "Is she?" Qin Shi could not help but frown. "Little guy, do you know her?" Qi Qing asked. Qin Shi indulged for a moment: "How to say it, it is not an understanding, that is, she has rescued me before." "Saved you?" Qi Qing was curious. Qin Shi nodded: "Well, it was also after I entered Jianzong. In a small village outside Jianzong, I was seriously injured by Su Shi. It was her shot that forced her to retreat." Qin Shidao, the demon is also an impression: "Oh, kid, you mean, in order to save the child, that time when the three souls appeared?" "Well, that is it!" Qin Shi nodded, and then he looked at the shadows strangely, because he remembered that the three souls had retreated, because there was a strong atmosphere around them. "Is it her?" Qin Shi thought curiously. At this time, in addition to Qin Shi, the other two were shocked by this woman, Jianqing and Lushan. Both of them are stiff in an instant. Especially Jian Qing, that Qian Ying is a nightmare that he couldn''t linger on countless nights. He said that he was covered by the veil, even if he turned into a fly ash, he could recognize it. The old body of Lushan was also a hundred times old at this time. He could not remember how long ago, he heard the pain after the loss. He will always remember that he was white at night. "Yes, it''s her...she is back?" "She didn''t die, she didn''t die? She really didn''t die?" When Zhang Wei saw the shadow, he frowned, and immediately his eyes flashed a bit. Obviously, he also saw the identity of the woman. "Zhang Wei, you didn''t expect it? After seventy years, we will meet again." The woman spoke up and spit out a hoarse voice that was extremely inconsistent with her. "It''s you!" Zhang Hao old eyes Mori: "Mei Tianjiao!" "Mei Tianjiao?" Zhang Wei¡¯s identity as a woman caused an uproar in the audience. "Mei Tianjiao? Isn''t that the original, the master of Lushan''s proud disciple?" "Yeah, it is said that her alchemy talent is different, and Master Lushan personally admitted that she would be able to get her level alchemist in a hundred years." "But, I didn''t hear that, seventy years ago, when she went out for a mission, she was attacked by the devil and she fell. How could it appear again?" "I don''t know, this is strange." The shadow slowly unveiled the veil, revealing a moving face. When I saw the world, the whole audience couldn¡¯t help but move. The men in the audience couldn¡¯t help but **** the air. It¡¯s really hard to imagine that there will be such a beautiful person in the world. Qin Shi saw it, but also a slight surprise, because in addition to a few people, he has rarely seen a beautiful woman who can be jealous. He screamed dryly: "It turned out that she is Mei Tianjiao. ?" "How, boy, and tempted?" "Rolling the dice! Count it down, I should also call him the voice of the teacher, I move your uncle''s heart!" Qin Shi did not breathe the eye of the demon. The demon laughed and said, "There is a deep look." But I have to say that this woman is really a rare appearance." "Tianjiao!" When the face of countless nights surfaced, Jianqing couldn¡¯t control it anymore, and he lost his voice. Mei Tianjiao''s delicate body is also a little tremble, the jade eyes are instantly wet by the tears, her tenderness looks like a sword, and the thin looks make her feel bad. "I''m sorry... sorry... these years, let you be alone." Swordsman shook his head insanely: "No, no, blame me, I blamed me at the beginning, I didn''t protect you." Mei Tianjiao is also instigating the ponytail: "All passed, let me stay with you later..." Immediately, her glory fell on the old dry shadow, a great apology and guilty rushing into her heart, and the tears that swirled in the circle of eyes could no longer control and collapsed. "Master...!" she whimpered. Lushan cried and shook his head. "No, no need to say more, come back, it will be good to come back...!" Zhang Wei¡¯s old eyes were like ice in the distance, and suddenly he was running the palm of the sky. He rushed to Mei Tianjiao and took it: ¡°Hey, there is time to be here and you are worried. You are still worried about yourself. If you don¡¯t come back, you may be able to It¡¯s the second half of your life, it¡¯s that you have to come back to die. You didn¡¯t lose your life seventy years ago. I will help you today!¡± Rumble! That mad Layton suddenly turned the dragon and fell from above the nine. "Tianjiao!" Sword Qing angry: "Zhang Wei, you dare to hurt him, I am not wearing the sky with you!" "Haha, don''t you wear the sky? I chose this day, I never thought about letting you live!" Zhang Hao laughed. "Hey!" Suddenly, the heavens and the earth trembled, and Qi Qingyu held up the barrier, and opened it from the front of Mei Tianjiao. boom! The barrier suddenly resisted Zhang Hao¡¯s mad thunder. Zhang Hao¡¯s old eyes sank: ¡°Qi Qing, you are ironic to do the right thing with me?¡± Qi Qing smiled: "Zhang Wei, you think that Jian Qing''s words are very ridiculous, but I think your sentence is even more ridiculous than him." "You...!" Zhang Wei was speechless. Qi Qing turned and rushed to Mei Tianjiao: "Little girl, what do you know, even if I say it, I am here to make you the Lord, no one can hurt you." Hearing the flowers of Qi Qing, Mei Tianjiao still has some food. After all, she does not know Qi Qing. In her memory, Jian Zong should be headed by Fang Qing. "Tianjiao, let''s talk." Fang Qing also said at this time, Mei Tianjiao just hesitated, and gently said: "Seventy years ago, I went out with the swordsman brothers out of the task, that task was an accident, the Mozu group was stirred into it. I was chased by three people in the group and later escaped, which was saved from persecution." "Then why don''t you go back to the sect?" Swording whispered some blame, saying: "Do you know? In the past few years, I have tried to trace the truth and find the murderer who killed you. How did I spend it?" Mei Tianjiao''s eyes are blurred, and she nodded her voice: "I, I understand, I understand, I know, I have been countless times in these years, silently following behind me... I also think, I want to return to the same, I also want to I will meet you and I want to touch your face." "But... I can''t...!" Mei Tianjiao suddenly said that she immediately controlled her emotions and took a deep breath. "At the beginning, I escaped from chasing and killing. I wanted to return to the sect, but by chance, let I met a group of people and my ancestors, privately meet...!" "My ancestors? Who is it?" Qi Qing cold drink, jade eyes spray cold. Zhang Wei is slightly gazing, biting his teeth. Mei Tianjiao sneered, and the jade eyes slowly looked around from the audience. When she landed on Zhang Wei, the atmosphere of the audience seemed to stop, but it was only a moment of effort. She turned her head and let Zhang It¡¯s also a glimpse, it seems to be a relief. Unexpectedly, her jade eyes were on a dead body that was already bloody... The body was Fan Yan. She reached out and said: "It is him, Elder Fan Yan!" "Fan Yan?" Qi Qingyu eyes condensed: "You can remember, what are they talking about?" "Of course!" Mei Tianjiao sneered: "Otherwise, I will not bear this seventy years." She looked at Zhang Wei, one word at a time, saying: "I clearly remember that Fan Yan and the group talked about it, and then it was to convey something for one of my geniuses, and this big man is Zhang Lan elder!" Mei Tianjiao sneer and ask: "Where, there is your quarrel. It seems that three thousand years ago, you made a ghost in the sword group for the squad, and sacrificed a lot, but did not get the help of the squad, and asked the äé group to You shot to help you fight for the Swordsman, I am right? Zhang Lan, elder?" Mei Tianjiao looked at Zhang Wei. Quiet! In an instant, the audience is dead, and the birds are silent. The whole audience was focused on Zhang Wei. When Mei Tianjiao¡¯s words fell, Qi Qingyu¡¯s eyes were cold and the spurts were endless cold. She nodded at Zhang Hao: "Zhang Wei, what else do you want to say?" Zhang smashed his teeth, and at this time, Shen Tianyang and others were becoming nervous. The situation at this time has already deviated greatly from what they expected. In their plan, if there is no Qiqing, as long as the celestial body has just been exhausted, Fang Qing will degenerate the loess, and the swordsman will become their bag. Nowadays, things have changed and the more they are unfavorable to them. "Big Brother, what should we do?" Shen Tianyang voiced the road. Zhang Qian took a deep breath, and suddenly he seemed to be relieved. "I am afraid of what we are going to overthrow the swords, even if the truth is known to them?" Shen Tianyang opened his mouth and seemed to have something to say, but in the end it was slightly closed. Zhang Weidao: "Get ready Anyway, I have to attack Jianzong today." Shen Tianyang had no choice but to bite his teeth and promised: "Yes! I know." After Shen Tianyang retired, Zhang Hao¡¯s old eyes rose sharply. He first went to Qin Shi, because all these things were caused by Qin Shi. He sneered: ¡°The kid, I really didn¡¯t expect, I ended up losing money on you, and it¡¯s no wonder that even that organization is at your disposal." Qin Shi shrugged: "Thank you for praise." Zhang Hao¡¯s old eyes were cold, and immediately his angry cry: ¡°Hey, but don¡¯t be proud of it. Do you really think that this will make me feel embarrassed? Yes, you are right, 3,000 years ago, I was a joint group. It¡¯s a pity that the sword sneak attack. It¡¯s a pity that I could have won the sword, but I didn¡¯t expect Qi Qing to be so strong, and there are also high-ranking people, oh, but, three thousand years, today anyway, sword Zong is mine!" "You are right. I am in contact with the squad, but have you not considered it? Since I have a relationship with the squad, can I not cooperate with it today? You think that the squad will take up the post. Have you seen me defeated? Haha, hahaha, idiots, I tell you, this is impossible! The real game is just beginning!" v8 Chapter 1327: Forest cold protection Genius one second to remember this website <> update the fastest novel website! Listening to Zhang Hao¡¯s screaming laughter, the audience couldn¡¯t help but feel creepy. [< Qi Qing and Fang Qing are scornful. Qin Shi black sorrowed, a strong uneasiness rushed into the heart, followed by his black screaming flash of fear, only to feel the strong evil power from all directions. That evil force, he is very familiar, isn''t it the embarrassment of the Mozu? Suddenly, he screamed: "Not good, the lord, the Qiqing predecessor!" However, Qin Shisheng fell, the two did not respond in the slightest, but the calm and perseverance of the original place, the two as a rare boundary between heaven and earth, Qin Shi can be sensed, they have long been seen in the eyes. The laughter echoed, and Zhang Wei¡¯s use of Sen Han¡¯s evil eyes, cold eyes swept to Qi Qing, and smiled: ¡°Qi Qing, I really didn¡¯t think that I was so badly injured three thousand years ago, you are still lucky enough to live. Down, but this is just the case. I couldn¡¯t report the revenge for the millennium three thousand years ago. Today I will let you pay the price! I said, no matter who you are today, don¡¯t want to stop me. From today, It¡¯s mine!¡± "Come out, Lin Leng protects the law!" Zhang Yan burst open his arms, and immediately from his body, it was actually ejected with yin and evil. The suffocation overflowed from a very old, sinister container, and soon spread on the Swordsman''s Scorpio. The day was filled with suffocation and there was a strong resonance around. "Hey!" Storm and lightning, lightning and thunder. "Oh, three thousand years, I really miss it, I didn''t expect that I will come back again." A shrill smirk sounded from the storm. At this time, Qi Qing was cold and stared at the sky. Nourish ~! Followed by her jade face, flashing a thick anger, I saw the darkness of the sky, a clear and innocent space cracked by the giant claws, a weak figure that looked thin and thin, from which it appeared, the figure is very illusory It seems to be a soul, and the gentle wind smashed around him, and it did not pick up the slightest wave. The face of the figure is a darkness that is invisible, and the darkness is filled with thick suffocation, forming a strange whirlpool. Qi Qingyu''s eyes are shrinking, and the jade hands are fierce, and they are angry: "It''s you!" The figure glanced at it and saw Qi Qing¡¯s cold laughter: "Hey, Qi Qing, I really didn''t think, you didn''t die?" Seeing the ghost, not only Qi Qing, but also the wind and sand and Lushan are full of fear. In these years, Yunyan and Qin Shi have never seen such a disappointment. "It''s him?" "Master, who is he?" Lushan licked his mouth, and the pale old face was still angry and mad: "äé group: Lin Leng Huo, 3,000 years ago, he led the 50,000 group of magical troops to attack my swordsman." "What, three thousand years ago, he attacked Jianzong?" "Yeah!" Lushan nodded affirmatively: "He is turned into ash, and I will not admit it." "Hey, are you two old guys who are still alive?" Lin cold saw the wind and sand and they couldn''t help but laugh. The wind and sand angered: "You are still alive, how can we die." "Oh, old dog, it seems that 3,000 years ago is not enough to make you long-term memory?" Lin Leng scorned the sneer: "However, this is good, one does not fall." Seeing Lin Leng, Qin Shi also flashed his eyebrows: "This person is not simple." From Lin Leng''s body, let him feel the strong arrogance that he had never had before, and that power was not even the magical lord that was encountered in Yaocun at the beginning. "This person is the person in the group." The sound of the demon sounded. ¡°äé Group within the group?¡± Qin Shi black and cold, about the group within the group, Qin Shi knows very little, even can be said that Qin Shi''s understanding of the group outside the group, mostly through the blood wizard, but the inner group is a blood wizard The height that is not touched at all. However, what he knows is that there are not many people in the group, only a few hundred. However, any one of these hundreds of people is far superior to the level of foreign devils. In this way, let these hundreds of things become extremely terrible numbers. We must know that the outer group of twelve demon statues is already in the peak of the realm of the domain, and even has reached a half-step boundary. Doesn''t that mean that this forest cold protection method is at least a boundary repair? From this point of view, the advantages that were originally caused by Qi Qing were broken by the appearance of Lin Leng, and even it may become even more inferior. "The sword is hard." Qin Shi could not help but think. At this time, Zhang Huan turned back, facing Lin Leng, he showed unprecedented compliance, said: "Lin Lin protects the law, in the end it seems that you have to bother you to take the shot." Lin Leng does not care about wavering: "It doesn''t matter, Qi Qing is alive, we didn''t think about it. As long as you don''t forget our agreement." Zhang Wei¡¯s thief¡¯s eyes are cold: ¡°Remember, this kid, I will definitely keep it for your group.¡± "It''s not just the kid, but the spirit of the sword." Lin coldly sneered. "The spirit of Jianzong? Lin cold protection law, this does not seem to be in our agreement?" Hearing, Zhang Hao''s old face is obviously dark. "Is not there, then what? You don''t want to?" Lin cold disdain. Zhang Yan¡¯s teeth are biting, and Lin¡¯s words are very obvious. If you don¡¯t want to, then it doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t want to do it. However, in today¡¯s situation, he¡¯s already riding a tiger. If he wants to be famous, he¡¯s a success. In this long history, there is a great deal, only cooperation with Lin Leng. It can even be said that if he wants to live, he can only rely on the group, he has no choice. In desperation, he had to flatter: "Where is the cold protection method? If you want, I will use my hands." Lin Leng was nodded with satisfaction. Seeing that the two reached a consensus, Qi Qingyu face cold. "Master, what do we do?" Fang Qing said nervously. Qi Qing is also in a rare dignity. She took a deep breath: "This is the catastrophe that my sword is destined to hide." With Lin Leng backing up, Zhang Wei once again had a sigh of laughter: "Ha ha, Qi Qing, Fang Qing, now, I see how you still resist." Zhang Yuyue¡¯s mania. "Jianzong, Jianzong, it will be mine, Jianzong will be mine! Haha, hahaha!!!" "Do it!" Lin Leng tirelessly cold. Zhang Wei¡¯s hard response, followed by his old face became fierce, raised his hand and grabbed the ghost sword, and waved the sword. Rumble! The earth trembled fiercely, and Qi Qing slammed into the bullets, and immediately three golden beams smashed the sword light. "Oh, **** it!" Zhang screamed and screamed, and he immediately started again, screaming at the scorpio and screaming into the sky. Qi Qing''s eyebrows are scornful, but just as she wants to shoot, a sinister laughter sounds strangely, and a savage claw is caught by her. "Qi Qing, your opponent is me!" Qi Qingmei Shen Shen, Jiao body continued to flash a hundred steps, during this period, the jade hand quickly printed, a golden stabbing sword spread in her chest. "Tian Yin Yu Jian!" A jade sword stabbed and crashed with the huge claw. boom! The earth immediately trembled, and a huge virtual hole was blown up in the sky. "Master!" Fang Qing anxiously screamed at the back. call out! A broken air, I saw Qi Qing from the smoke to fly off, immediately she paused in the air, a hand wave, a golden sword of light slowly condensed. Seeing the sword of golden light, Fengsha and Lushan could not help but exclaim: "That is, Qi Qing''s sword of life: Yu Hanjian!" "Fang Qing, you go to deal with Zhang Wei, this magic object is handed over to the teacher!" Holding the jade sword, the eyes of Qi Qingyu eyes cold. Hearing the words, Fang Qing pinched his fist, which was the bite of the biting lip: "Good!" Immediately, she turned to the jade body, looking coldly at Zhang Hao, and her sword was accompanied by her fast rotation, and the sharp sword light overflowed. "Old dog, die!" Blinking Fang Qing, Zhang Wei disdained: "Oh, there is no Qiqing, you are just my defeat!" "Old dog, if you add me?" Qin Shi also sacrificed water without a trace, and vacated into the battlefield. Just seeing Qin Shi¡¯s movements, Fang Qing still hesitated, and then felt the strength of Qin Shi¡¯s strong field. He was shocked and pointed at Qin Shi. ¡°Qin Shi, I will interrupt him, you are from behind. Shoot!" "It is the lord!" Qin Shi decisively sounded, and immediately his feet volley, a turbulent aftermath of the void, instantly showing the scalp of the numbness, a step, after the Zhang Huan. Zhang Wei saw it, disdainful laughter: "Haha, Fang Qing, I see that you are really unavailable? Even let this squeaky little boy help you?" "Old dog, I am a little embarrassed, but I have to pay a big price!" Qin Shi stopped, and immediately saw that he was actually the sword of the chest. "Hey!" The inspiration of Jianzong was inspired by Qin Shi¡¯s spiritual power, which produced a slight resonance in an instant. "Well?" Feel the breath of the spirit of the sword, Zhang Yan''s old eyes changed: "Kid, can you use the spirit of the sword?" Qin Shi shrugged unspeakably: "Now, do you think I am still a stupid boy?" "damn it!" Zhang Hao roared, and at this time was attacked by Fang Qing and Qin Shi, had to let him spread half of the martial arts early release. "Hey, I will kill you a little bit of a bad thing!" Zhang Yu Meng grabbed the sacred ghost sword, and then the sword pointed to the huge whirlpool, and turned back to Qin Shiquan. "Qin Shi!" Fang Qing shouted from the front. Seeing the violent whirlpool Qin Shi was also startled, and then could not help but sneer: "Old guy, you are really not long-term memory." Immediately, he held the spirit of the sword, and the light of the spirit of the sword was facing the sword whirlpool. "Give me, break!" Qin Shi integrates his own spiritual power into the spirit of the Jianzong, and the spirit of the Jianzong is extremely fast. "Hey!" boom! Immediately, I saw that the violent vortex was actually falling apart in the Word. Zhang Hao¡¯s old eyes sank: ¡°Damn, forget the spirit of the swordsman!¡± The spirit of the swordsman, the footsteps of the world, the endless swordsmanship, and the swordsmanship of the reincarnation of martial arts is no exception. Seeing Qin Shi has nothing to do, Fang Qing was relieved, and immediately her jade eyes were cold and cold like ice: "Zhang Wei, it''s time for me!" Genius remembers this website <> the fastest updated novel website! v8 Chapter 1328: Last 3 seconds Qi Qing step by step is compact, squatting Zhang Qi back to her gap, the jade step volley will draw the distance of the kilometer, the sky sword overflows the golden mans, straight into the heart of Zhang Wei. ¡´ After the light shot, Zhang Hao screamed old eyes: "Fang Qing, want to attack me?" "Ghosts fall to the moon!" Zhang Yumeng dismissed the ghost sword, followed by a dry hand, and grabbed the hilt with his backhand and turned around for a month and a half. boom! Immediately, the silver gossed, and the two swords in the air stained the fanaticism. boom! Electric light flint, thunder and thunder, the earth was immediately shaken out of the huge gully. Qin Shi was the closest, and witnessed the confrontation of the mortal, so that he couldn¡¯t help but scream, and a rush of winds would come. In that madness, there is a strong force that makes him feel helpless, even after his own field is opened, it will not help. boom! He violently flew out a hundred meters. "This is the power of the realm?" Qin Shi''s heart is secretly screaming. He originally thought that the domain was already the strongest kind of power in this world. However, at this moment, he felt his childishness, and he could not help but feel bitter. "I thought that if I reached the domain, I would be close to the summit. I didn''t expect it to be annoying." "Little guy, don''t think so. You should have known this for a long time, and you have reached the realm. It is not annoying. I think it is more, let you board a mountain with a broader perspective. In this way, in order to make you look farther, this is not a good thing." Qin Shi licked his mouth, and he also understood that it was only a little uncomfortable in his heart. "Fang Qing, the sect of the Swordsman, you have also done more than three thousand years, but also the scenery, chic, let me give it?" Zhang Yidao. Fang Qing coldly said: "I am dead, and I will never allow Jianzong to fall into the hands of you. I knew that you were doing ghosts three thousand years ago. I should not be merciful to you. I should kill you earlier. "" "Haha, regret it? But you have no chance!" Zhang Hao laughed and followed him to slash the sword. "watch out!" "Broken Mountain River!" Fang Qingyu''s hand is also sacrificed. Yan Tianjian sprays swordsmanship in her palm, and has the meaning of destroying the heavens and the earth. "Oh, I have said that the sword of the heavens lies in the sky, but if there is no such land, the sword of the heavens is nothing but an ordinary waste of iron and steel!" "The sky is covered!" Zhang Wei put the sacred sword on his chest, the index finger of the other hand was cut through the blade, and a drop of turbid old blood dripped down on the dark blade. Hey! Immediately, a soft bang, the light of the darkness spurted out, and the half-walled scorpio was blocked. boom! The murderous scorpion sword light was hardly wiped out in an instant. "Damn!" Fang Qingyu''s eyes snorted. The gods and swords are really restrained against the sword. "Qinger, don''t forget the teacher who taught you at the beginning, don''t rely too much on Yu Tianjian!" Qi Qing seems to be aware of this in the distance, and the policeman woke up. Fang Qing slightly squatted, and immediately she was indulged for a moment, and the jade eyes suddenly flashed. "Yes, Master said yes, the root of the sword kendo itself is in the sword-bearing, the strongest sword is no sword available, I can not rely too much on the sword, I will use my sword to win! ¡± Fang Qingru was like a general enlightenment. She suddenly flicked her body and easily escaped Zhang Jianjian''s light. She followed her jade eyes and swept her body tightly. This time, Fang Qing is extremely fast, and his palm is constantly running and enchanting. One world, one world. Under the enchantment, the golden light is now. Zhang Hao¡¯s old eyes are slightly cold: ¡°The sword is one? The invisible kendo? Damn, your swordsmanship has already reached this level?¡± Fang Qing cold road: "It is also thanks to you!" Zhang Hao¡¯s old eyes couldn¡¯t help but twitched. Fang Qing gave up his dependence on Hao Tianjian, and he lost his suppression for a time. boom! boom! boom! A thousand thousands of Jianguang, Zhang Hao quickly lost his advantage, but fell into a huge hard battle. Qin Shi is not far away, looking at the staggering of lightning and thunder in front of her eyes, and she fell into helplessness for a time. He thought that this would be thanks to his soul being repaired, otherwise I would not even be able to capture the figure of both of them. . In this case, he can''t control it at all. He can only be a watcher who can''t help himself. For a time, the Scorpio was divided into two terrible battlefields, and the two major eight-fields were the rare battles of the millennium. One side is Qi Qing and Lin Leng, and the war between the two is also very anxious. "Call, call!" Zhang Hao, not to mention, in Fang Qing''s self-enchantment, he has begun to pant, his old eyes cold spray. He gritted his teeth and said: "Fang Qing, do you think that if you suppress me, can you save the sword? I tell you, it''s useless!" Suddenly, he turned and rushed to Shen Tianyang and ordered: "Tianyang, you bring my disciples and take the sword to me." "Yes!" Shen Tianyang nodded below, and immediately his fierce glance to the Lushan side. He has not yet emerged from the death of Fan Yan. It is no wonder that anyway, after all, they are thousands of years old friends. Millennium friendship, what concept? "Old dog, if you don''t die today, I can''t swear by Shen Tianyang!" Shen Tianyang screamed, and immediately his foot slammed, the earth was directly shattered into a huge deep pit, and he rushed to Lushan. "Master!" Yunyan was shocked. Lushan was seriously injured, and he could not stop Shen Tianyang from hitting. "Lushan predecessors!" Qin Shi is also a tight heart in the sky, he rushed thousands of eyes and nine people shouted: "Nine, stop him!" Since Qin Shi walked out of the Holy Spirit Hall and gained the power of inheritance, thousands of people and nine people fully obeyed it. Hearing the words, the nine people looked at each other, and the shadow of a thousand eyes flashed, and the palm of the hand became a sword in front of Lushan. boom! The two major areas directly collided, and suddenly caused a huge storm in the audience. Teng Teng! The chaos was about deadlocked with a half-column incense. Shen Tianyang and Qianyan both blew a few steps at the same time. They followed the other eight people in time to reach a thousand eyes and left Lushan behind them. Upon seeing it, Shen Tianyang¡¯s eyes sank: ¡°Nine, and we are right, what benefits can you get? Now that Fang Qing¡¯s situation has gone, her position will be lost. Zhang Hao¡¯s brother will lead the sword sooner or later. You are only doing this. Digging for yourself." "No matter who the lord is, the position I am waiting for is only to protect the Holy Spirit Hall. If the inheritor is the only one who is obedient!" Wen Yan, Shen Tianyang¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch, and he was too lazy to talk about it, and immediately screamed: ¡°Degradation!¡± Immediately, he turned back to the 100,000 disciples who rushed to the body and said: "The disciples listened to the orders, wanted the elders'' seats, wanted to be rich and wealthy, and gave me a killing piece of film!" "Yes!" The 100,000 disciples received instructions and soon followed Shen Tianyang. "The nine people are handed over to me, and you bring the following disciples to clean up the mess!" Shen Tianyang said to several leading disciples. A few people nodded and said: "Don''t follow the life of the elders!" "You, come with me!" "Go, let''s surround the past, don''t let any fish that slip through the net run!" Under the leadership of Shen Tianyang, the younger brother of Zhang Yi¡¯s side soon awakened from the death of Mo Yu, and once again ignited the fighting spirit and encircled the remnants of the Jianzong from both wings. Hey! The army is under pressure. Suddenly, the 100,000-strong army couldn¡¯t get through the waters of the Swordsman¡¯s Holy Hall. I have to say that in terms of strength, Qin Shi and others are indeed lacking great combat power. "Haha, Fang Qing, have you seen it? You will lose it!" Zhang Hao laughed. Seeing the crisis below, Fang Qingyu¡¯s eyes are gloomy, and she is now gaining an advantage. If the swordsmen below are all slaughtered, she is also defeated. After all, what kind of sects can you count without a disciple''s sect? She knew this very well, and her red eyes turned to Zhang Wei: "This is the same door. You are their elders. They are your younger generation. How can you bear your hand?" "In my eyes, there is no same door, only the interests, dare to stop me from achieving the hegemony, all should kill damn!" Zhang Hao cold. "You are a beast!" Fang Qing roared, and immediately she took a deep breath and directed at Qin Shi. "Qin Shi, you go down, don''t let my disciples get hurt!" Qin Shi heard the words, first hesitated, but he also understood that the next big battle to be carried out here is that he could not interfere with it at all. It is impossible for him to break through to the domain. Here, it will be a place where the realm of the world can be strangled. He is powerless. From the confrontation between Fang Qing and Zhang Wei, it has been seen that although he started to play some role, he only did not exhaust the two. It¡¯s time to go all out. And now, the biggest role he can play is to help the Jianzong side, not to be swallowed and defeated by Shen Tianyang. To this end, he nodded: "OK, give it to me!" After all, he wrapped the black robe and turned and glided below the earth. Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s participation in the battlefield, Fang Qing was relieved and looked at Zhang Wei. In this regard, Zhang Wei is disdainful: "Oh, it¡¯s ridiculous, I said Fang Qing, are you confused? You think that with this kid, a hairy boy in his early twenties can Did you change the result?" Fang Qing smiled lightly: "Why not? His power is something you will never expect." Zhang Yan¡¯s old eyes sank, but his heart was not because of the words of Fang Qing. Because, in just one year, he really suffered enough from Qin Shi. "Hey, he can''t be the opponent of Tianyang." Zhang Hao shook his head, sure. "Yes, it will be revealed soon." Fang Qing glanced at the bottom and smiled. At this time, the battlefield below has become chaotic. Zhang Yi, one of the advantages. The earth is in turmoil, and several leading disciples are arrogant with swords: "Fang Qingyu Party, give you the last chance, disarming and not killing Zhang Lan, the elders will be let go, and will be reused, otherwise, all will kill innocent!" "Give you the last three seconds of time to consider, three, two, one!" v8 Chapter 1329: Sword demon wing Under the three orders, the voice was fast. It seemed that there was no reason to think about the disciples present. The disciple¡¯s mouth was cold and rising, as if the whole disciple¡¯s life and death were like a mustard. He waved his hand gently and said: ¡°Well, Time is up, it seems that you are not prepared to change, kill innocent!" Many of the disciples behind him greedily licked their lips, and it was difficult to see the slightest pity from their faces, or the old-fashioned feelings of the past. ¡²[(?[] In their eyes, it seems that only utilitarian. The sigh of sorrow: "It¡¯s sad!" "kill!" "Kill! Brothers, kill them! The sword is our world!" "Kill them, I will be the elders in the future, I am the law, I am everything! Kill!" In an instant, the whole scene was thundering, and Yue Yueyu and Yunyan and Long Tingyan were all surrounded by groups and were at a loss. They blinked in anger. Even a thousand eyes and nine people were slightly frowning at this time. It is reasonable to say that these disciples can never be their opponents, but they cannot hold the huge number of 100,000. "Damn, Zhang Yi, most of the elite of my swords, the strength is all over eight days, the domain is more than a thousand, and most of us are young disciples, not opponents!" "How to do?" "Try to keep it, the second child of the second with me!" Thousands of eyes bite his teeth, back to drink. The two men glanced at each other and nodded at the same time: "Yes!" "Juggernaut!" The three became a little, and soon they will be able to protect themselves within a kilometer. The three people are connected, and the central part of the road rises to the mysterious sword column. The sword column is like the Holy Spirit Hall, which is now in ruins. "It is the Juggernaut!" Along with the big array, Zhang Yi¡¯s side was obviously under great resistance. "Hey, the district is small, and I want to stop our army to go to the road?" Shen Tianyang sneered at the rear at this moment, and immediately he was arrogant, the robe roared in the wind, and he waved swords with sword volley, and stabbed the sword with all his strength. Holy array. "Invisible sword! Give me broken!" "Hey!" The sword air immediately set off a thousand winds and sands, the land was directly blown up, and this is only the beginning, the sword gas suddenly split, and eventually turned into a million streams of light suddenly burst into the big array. boom! The torrential rain of the sword was so dense that it began to be able to maintain the position of the Juggernaut. At the end, it was almost ineffective, and all three eyes were broken into powder. "Hey!" Three thousand eyes immediately spurted blood. "Big brother! Second brother and third brother!" The other six worried. "Damn!" Steady, thousands of old eyes are gloomy. "Haha, nine old people who are not dead, have given you a way to live, you have to find yourself, then you can''t blame us!" "Give me a kill!" Shen Tianyang roared. "kill!" Zhang Jun¡¯s army quickly broke through. They were like fierce wolves in the wilderness, and there were no beasts with the slightest emotion in their eyes. "Ah! No!! No!" The audience was full of silence. A few people in the month gnawed their teeth: "This group of animals!" They are all red eyes. "Don''t kill me, I give up, I admit defeat!" "I also admit defeat, I also admit defeat, beg you, don''t kill me!" Under the mad slaughter and blood, under the fear of endless darkness and life and death, finally some disciples began to endure and plead for mercy. "Stop!" Shen Tianyang waved his hand and stopped the army. He said, "Hey, it¡¯s not so good, why should you lose your life for people and things that have nothing to do with you?" "Give you the last three counts, give up the resistance, and live your life!" "I!" "I, I give up!" This time, it is completely different. This time, countless disciples are shaken. In a blink of an eye, thousands of disciples have stood up, and their eyes are hollow and they have abandoned their swords. Shen Tianyang nodded with satisfaction: "Yes, yes, this is the time for the person who knows the time! Fang Qing''s era is about to end." puff! Hey! Suddenly, the vision of Scorpio. Ten thousand meters high, light rain laser, I saw thousands of swords, at this time, such as a ruthless sword, cold pierced into the chest of thousands of disciples. In an instant, the blood flows into the river, and the body is vertical and horizontal. Suddenly, the audience was shocked: "This is, what is going on?" Shen Tianyang¡¯s old eyes were also a cold. He slammed his head and saw that in the sky, a boy wrapped in a black robe slowly fell. In the hands of the boy, a cold blade flickered. "Bad boy, it is you!" Shen Tianyang immediately burned in anger. Numerous disciples saw Qin Shi at this time, all of them were horrified. Watching the thousands of disciples die, the old eyes of the wind and sand immediately became red, and in any case they were all disciples of the sword. "Kid, are you crazy? You know what you just did?" Qin Shi turned back and looked at the wind and sand. It doesn''t matter. "Some wall grasses, what is the use of my sword?" "You...!" The wind and sand, and coughing a few times, he said: "In any case, it is your same door...!" Qin Shi took a deep breath, and the black scorpion was also a gap like a silk thread. The cold eyes that did not respond immediately looked at Shen Tianyang: "There are so many years old, but there are such despicable means, don''t you feel shameful?" Shen Tianyang was a glimpse first, then frowned: "What are you talking about?" "What am I talking about?" Qin Shi snorted, and immediately his sleeves trembled, slamming the wind on the ground. When the wind blew, I saw that the thousands of disciples who had just died in the tragic death were all opened. When I saw the backs under the disciples of the disciples, many disciples were shocked by the audience. Even the sands themselves were old eyes. I saw that on the backs of those disciples, 80% of the disciples were stabbed with tattoos, and the tattoo pattern was a huge magic wing. "what is that?" "Is the sword demon wing?" Fengsha and Lushan were gloomy at this time. Maybe others don''t know, but they are very clear about the two of them who have deep qualifications in Jianzong. "Swords and Devils, the remnants of the swordsmanship, but they were destroyed by the swordsman ancestors thousands of years ago, how come?" "It''s a jail!" Lushan condensed, suddenly said: "If I guess it is correct, it should be the reason for the opening of the sword." The wind and sand heard the first frown, and then gradually spread out, because what can be thought of, fear is only the possibility. After the thousands of disciples'' gowns were opened, Qin Shi did not disdain: "What else do you have to say now? Putting disciples in my army, causing turmoil, wanting to affect our morale, you can think of such shameless It¡¯s coming." Upon receiving the instructions from Fang Qing, Qin Shi leaned down and in the process he witnessed the massacre below. Nowadays, he has a curse domain, and the ability to distinguish others'' hearts is even more advanced. Therefore, he can see the clues of these disciples at a glance. Of course, there are also many true disciples who have been killed by Qin Shi. However, there is no way. Just after the turmoil, he must calm the people, and as he said, some wall grasses are used. ? It is said that the wind and sand have become clear, and immediately the old eyes have a lot of eyes and squinted at Qin Shi: "This stinky boy!" In the same way, countless disciples who have already grown grass have been secretly glad, and the direction of shaking has been slain in the cradle by Qin Shi. Qin Shi pointed out that Shen Tianyang''s old face was a bit gloomy. He did not expect Qin Shi to see this. However, for a long time, he suddenly sneered: "Oh, kid, isn''t it, I am a little kid, but do you think that you saved the sword?" "Well?" Qin Shi fiercely frowned, from the look of Shen Tianyang''s sly, actually made him feel uneasy. "This is uneasy, what is going on?" He was secret in the bottom of his heart, and suddenly he was black and scared. "Hey!" At this moment, a shudder, I saw that the thousands of disciples suddenly became poisoned by mites, there were thousands of mites biting from the body, the bodies were festering, the flesh and blood were dry, and then, from their already dark bodies, It was actually a thick black smoke. Black smoke, Shen Tianyang''s smile is more and more strange, the more cold: "haha, hahaha, stinky boy, you not only did not save the sword, but also completely pushed the sword into the land of no return! Haha, hahaha, you It is about to become a sinner of Jianzong." Qin Shi black scorpion was big at this time. "Hey!" The black smoke did not condense in the air, and immediately saw a group of one group like a long eye, actually turned the target to the Jianzong disciple. Seeing this scene, the old sand of the wind and sand shrinks into a little: "This, this is the soul of the sword?" Lushan was also a few steps back. He shook and said: "I, I understand, I understand, just those disciples, not under the power of the sword and the demon, but because the sword is opened, the sword and the soul are overflowing. All of them were swallowed up by the soul of the swordsman!" Immediately, he panicked and screamed: "All disciples are careful not to be eroded by the demon! Otherwise, the spirit is broken!" "what?" All the disciples were shocked. However, Lushan¡¯s words were still late, and the soul of the sword and the devil was so fast that it was not allowed to be discouraged by the disciples. Soon, nearly 100 disciples were swallowed up. The disciples who were swallowed were immediately eaten by the gods, and the eyes became empty and dark, just like the ones who had just been a thousand disciples, such as a walking dead. "damn it!" Lushan and Fengsha red eyes roaring Sword of the Devil? ¡± Seeing this scene, Fang Qing and Qi Qing in the sky are all distracted. "Two, this time you still have the mood to care for others?" Lin Leng and Zhang Wei seized the gap, both of which burst into violent turmoil. boom! Qi Qing is better, the response is timely, but it is only a few steps back. Fang Qing is directly hit by a kilometer, and the body is like a cannonball in a sword-back ridge. "Qinger!" Qi Qingjiao drink. Fang Qing climbed up, she touched the blood stains in the corner of her mouth, looking at the disciples below with a sad look. Immediately, her eyes could almost freeze the air, and the cold death slammed into Zhang. "The soul of the sword is the robbery of my sword." "Zhang Wei! Are you crazy?" v8 Chapter 1330: Sudden shadow Fang Qingyu''s eyes are full of bloodshot eyes, and the shackles of death and death are: Zhang Jian: "The power of the sword and the demon is the evil force that the swords and souls can''t control in the past. Now, you break the sword and release the sword, you Is looking for a dead end.[" Zhang Wei heard the words, disdainful sneer: "Hey, looking for a dead end? It''s ridiculous. You think that the swordsman can''t control the power of this sword. Can no one in the world control this power? I tell you, I am not a sword soul. The group has helped me master the power of this sword, so the sword is mys." "Haha, hahaha, and ah, the power of the sword, such a mysterious power, if it is used properly, it will be a great help, but the sword soul thinks it is the power of evil spirits, it is really violent!" "I am not him, you are ready to watch it. With the power of this sword, I will completely change the sword, let the sword reach the height that has never been seen in a thousand years, what eight fields are shit, human world Among them, I will be the only one!" The madness of the atmosphere filled the audience. Wen Yan, Fang Qing is silent, watching hundreds of thousands of Jianzong disciples under the sword and the soul of the sword, shouting, her helpless eyes are red, her hoarse voice makes people feel bad. "What are you doing? What are you doing? You want Jianzong, I will give you, I will give it to you, I will give it to you, why are you so cruel?" "Do you want to get the sword, or do you want to destroy the sword?" "Qinger!" Qi Qing was scornful in the high hollow pain: "Stand up, we haven''t lost yet!" Fang Qing pinched the jade hand, and she looked for Qi Qing. Zhang Wei laughed wildly: "Drink, Qiqing, you can really comfort yourself, the power of the sword magic has been released, you can never have the hope of winning?" "Can you win, but it is not what you said." Qi Qing sneered. "Hmm?" Zhang Hao could not help but frown. "Hey!" At this time, rumbling! ! ! Suddenly, the earth trembled below, as if there was a god, it immediately caused a lot of attention. Zhang Wei is also overlooking, followed by his old eyes and shrunk into a little: "This, how is this possible?" I saw that under the madness of the power of the sword, Qin Shi slowly lifted one hand, he licked the cracked corner of his mouth, a hand suddenly burst out, a huge black fog like smoke Lifted into space, turned into a huge black unicorn at high altitude, then the unicorns of the foot of the sacred clouds, the unprecedented prestige. Feeling the power, even the Lin cold above could not help but shudder. "Receive!" The next second, Qin Shi shouted, palms together. "Hey!" In an instant, the unicorn smashed, and opened the blood to reveal the fangs, and the shocking beasts that shook the hearts of the people. Under the beast, there is a huge vortex in the blood mouth, which provokes a huge suction, and the suction does not seem to have any effect on the ordinary people, but only the nearly thousand swords and spirits are panicked, and one is frightened and frightened. Escape, where can you still go to devour the rest of the disciples? However, under that huge suction, it seems that any of their struggles are useless, and eventually they are all swallowed up by the black unicorn. The soul of the sword and the demon are all swallowed, and Qin Shi has a roll of black robe, and the black unicorn is broken into a sigh of relief. "This, what is going on?" "I don''t know, but the evil powers have all disappeared." Wind and sand, Lushan, then all excited to look at Qin Shi. Fang Qing is even more so, her jade eyes are full of gratitude. Qin Shi sneered at the corner of his mouth and smiled at Zhang Xiao. "Elder Zhang Hao, what have you just said? What do you say about the soul of the sword? Why didn''t I see it?" "Bad boy! You...!" If you don¡¯t witness it, no one can believe it, Qin Shi actually swallowed the soul of the thousand swords and devils? Zhang Yan looked at his millennium efforts, and was destroyed by Qin Shi in an instant. He almost stunned and slammed. "I want to tear you apart!" Zhang Hao arrogant. "Zhang Wei, your opponent is me!" Suddenly, Fang Qing got up and she was cold on the sword. boom! Half of the sky was cut off. Stopping Zhang Wei, Fang Qing is extremely cold, and the air around her seems to be condensed into ice crystals. She slammed her sword and pointed her to Zhang Wei. "Zhang Wei, you will die today. If I don''t kill you today, I will face the thousands of disciples of my swords!" Zhang Hao¡¯s old face is crazy and convulsive. This time he was really irritated by Qin Shi and irritated. However, what¡¯s more important is that he lost the soul of the sword and he is completely at a disadvantage. "Damn! I didn''t expect that, in the end, it was a good thing to be broken by this kid!" Zhang Yu gritted his teeth. Lin Leng also could not help but stop, eccentric looking to Qin Shi, eyes cold road: "Just that power, is the **** of swallowing heaven? I did not expect that swallowing the sky has actually recovered to this point? This matter seems to be an early Return to the devil world." "Kid, good!" The wind sand came forward with the help of Jian Qing, and sat patted Qin Shi''s shoulder with satisfaction. Qin Shi unexpectedly did not have a good time with the wind and sand, faint smile: "I will not forget, I am also a member of the sword, can not always give you trouble, and occasionally have to contribute to the Zongmen." The wind and sand was first, and he immediately smiled and said: "Haha, hahaha, good boy, there is no white pain in you for two years." Qin Shi also smiled and grabbed his head, and at this time his black scorpion suddenly became cold, and Yu Guang noticed the ghost of the ghost from the rear of the sand. His eyes changed dramatically: "Predecessors, flashing away!" He reached out and grabbed the sand, and pulled it hard after pulling it. boom! Immediately, a palm fell, such as the collapse of the giant mountain, right in the middle of his chest. "Bad boy!" Winds and old eyes sink, horrified. Qin Shizhen¡¯s lower eye, his facial features are convulsions, and immediately the face is discolored several times, a chest: "Hey!" A blood, full of sky. Shen Tianyang¡¯s mad laugh: ¡°I wanted to kill this old guy first. Since you are stinking, I will fulfill you first!¡± Immediately, his palm was rolling in the cold, like a wind blade that was invincible, and he was smashed at the eyebrows of Qin Shi. "Kid!" Wind and sand are all tight. However, just the palm of the hand, it is really seriously injured Qin Shi, Shen Tianyang did not use any kendo, the spirit of the sword can not be blessed. Around the Qin Shi body, there are hundreds of Ganlin rain showers, comparable to the vitality, can not be cured in such a short time, plus the distance is so close, he can not open this second palm. Seeing that the palm of the hand fell, Qin Shi pale, but powerless. The closer I get closer, the old eyes of Shen Tianyang are full of excitement: "Bad boy, you are dead, you are dead!" boom! A palm falls. Rumble! Immediately, the tsunami was generally tsunami, and the earth collapsed fiercely. Hey! At that moment, the audience was dead and dead. "Oh..." Tens of thousands of disciples are dull. "Qin Shi!" Hao Yue, Yu Yue out of despair. The nephew is more faint and trembled, and the dead and dying into the dust and sand, her eyes are red and the tears can''t stop flowing. Qinger couldn''t bear to hold her in her arms. "Don''t look, don''t look!" Qinger tried to hold her eyes, and the voice was full of sorrow. "No!" The child screamed, her eyes were stunned, staring at it, saying: "I want to see, if the big brother is dead, I am going to break the old dog today!" At this time, even the two battlefields with the highest altitude are still. Fang Qing, Qi Qingyu eyes cold. Lin Leng is also a fierce frown: "Damn, what is this idiot doing? If this kid died here, how can I go back and organize the account?" "Hey!" Suddenly, in the ruins, a blue glory flashed past. The light came out, and there seemed to be a hurricane in the dust. boom! A tornado was brutally raging. call out! boom! Immediately, in the ruins, a figure was embarrassed to be ejected, like a broken paper squatting in the rock. "Who is that!" The audience slammed. "Cough!" In a dry cough, the figure was lifted up, and the old and ruthless posture was undoubtedly Shen Tianyang. He stood up and supported the boulder, looking forward with fear and fear. Seeing the horror of Shen Tianyang, this time the audience was also a slight glimpse, followed by their incomprehensible turn. "Hey!" The hurricane paused. In the huge deep pit, Qin Shi wrapped in a black robe and stood in the same place. At this time, in his eyebrows, there is a sword-shaped pattern looming, and the place corresponding to the texture is Qin. The front of the stone... is a kilometer sword magic. "Then, is that a sword?" Soon a disciple recognized the martyrdom. See Qin Shi has nothing to do, Fengsha and other people are also relieved first, and then the wind sand looked at the sword magic can not help: "That is, this kid in the sword court to conquer the sword magic?" "Well, and you look closely, the light color around the sword." Hearing the words, the wind and the curiosity of the gods, the old eyes can not help but grow up: "Cyan?" Lushan smiled bitterly: "Is it a blue sword?" The wind and sand swallowed the mouth: "This stinky boy, even raised the sword to the green level? The existence of the peak." "No wonder Shen Tianyang will be so embarrassed." Under the deep pit, Qin Shi also had a few coughs, and immediately he couldn''t help but blink a few minutes. "It''s really dangerous!" he secretly said. Just thanks to Shen Tianyang is attacking his eyebrows, where it happens to be the residence of the sword demon baby, otherwise he will be seriously injured if he is not dead. He took a deep breath, and immediately his eyes were cold, and he died to Shen Tianyang. "The little guy, it¡¯s time to have a tooth for a tooth." His voice was very light, but it was enough to hear it. The whole audience was shocked, and Shen Tianyang was even more afraid. "Roar!" The baby of the sword magic immediately screamed with excitement. Zhang Hao is also a hand-tightened man on the Scorpio, roaring: "Damn! This stinky boy!!!" Several times, Qin Shi broke down a good thing. Zhang Wei has already blown up. Now Shen Tianyang has a crisis, how can he still keep calm? call out! The next second, the sword of the baby burst out. Jianguangzhi The shadow of the sky, a breathing room approached Shen Tianyang square inch, Shen Tianyang is now seriously injured the whole body, he simply can not stop the sword magic baby strike. Seeing the light of the sword, the audience squinted. "Don''t it be over?" If Shen Tianyang is defeated, Zhang Yi will certainly be defeated. "No!" Zhang Hao was low. Fan Yan is dead, he must not let Shen Tianyang die again. "call out!" When it was said that it was late, when a dangerous shadow suddenly fell from the sky, immediately, the shadows swayed the clouds, and in the depths of the ruins of the rock, there was actually a hundred feet of claws rising. boom! The claws will catch the baby of the sword. When I saw this scene, Zhang Hao¡¯s old eyes were relaxed, and immediately his laughter came out: ¡°Is it finally here?¡± v8 Chapter 1331: Magic army The sword demon baby was caught by the black shadow, suddenly screaming and screaming, Qin Shi looked at the back and could not help but feel distressed: "Little things!" "Green spirit? Oh, it''s rare, but unfortunately, this breath seems to have just broken through, or I really can''t easily suppress you. [[[" That black shadow sneer. Then, the claws are tight again. "Damn!" Qin Shi black scorpion immediately shrunk, his spiritual power gathered in the eyebrows, trying to recall the sword of the baby. However, around the claws, filled with extremely strong resistance, the soul bridge between Qin Shi and the sword and the baby can not be connected. Watching the sword demon baby suffer from the shadow of the shadow, Qin Shi is like watching his child in the mouth of the wolf, his eyes are red. "brute!" call out! boom! Suddenly, a stream of light, ambushing from behind the shadow, the streamer is also a thick black turbidity. The luminosity was so fast that it was so fast that the whole audience couldn¡¯t help but scream. The shadow was also slightly frowning, and it had to be flashed one step under strong pressure. boom! The earth was immediately shattered, and a black sword light pierced the earth. When the shadows move, the huge claws are broken. The baby of the sword demon was turned into a light and shadow and was taken back by Qin Shi. Upon seeing it, the shadow of the shadows was chilly, and the death and death rushed to the streamer that attacked him. The streamer is a little girl, and her long hair can''t cover the shallow tenderness. However, from her beauty, she is stunned and fierce with her age. "Hey!" Qinger is drinking in the distance. Qin Shi can not help but frown. "Just the power, is... the breath of the heavenly demon?" The black shadow slightly felt the power of the shoulders, and looked at the nephew''s eyes with some strangeness. He suddenly smiled: "It turned out to be the three of the heavenly demon statues." One of the soul containers? No wonder, young people can make me feel threatened." The black shadow nodded, and suddenly he suddenly became hot and said: "However, the three souls have gone, do you think that you are my opponent?" Then, the shadow of the black-eyed claws came out, and the hand of the jade neck of the nephew was forced. "what!" The child''s face was fierce and tense, and an invisible suffocating tightened her jade neck. Her petite body was directly lifted. She has just been a sneak attack, and she is carrying the breath of the sky in her body, otherwise her cultivation is not the shadow opponent. That shadow, foot and Shen Tianyang. "Give me to death!" Grabbing the scorpion, the shadow of the black shadow is cold, a black claw is formed in the void, and it slams into the heart of the child. "Hey!" Qinger was almost desperate in the distance. The feathers are also splitting. Full breath! call out! At this time, Qin Shi moved, his body leaned forward, and two stunned thunder feathers were formed on the back. The huge wings were shaken with force. He shot like a cannonball, and the water did not trace the gully on the ground. boom! A gasp, the distance of the kilometer was pulled closer, and he held the sword in front of his nephew. Bang! There was a shocking collision between the claws and the water. A hurricane fiercely shattered the back of Qin Shi. The two stalemate the time of the half-column, and the black shadow reveals a strange look at this time: "The kid, is the skill not small?" Qin Shi black scorpion into silk, full of murder: "Who are you?" "I?" The shadows smashed, and then haha ??laughed: "I am the one who comes to harvest your life!" After all, the black shadow suddenly grabbed the force, and the figure flashed several times and Qin Shi opened the distance and landed on a broken rock. He squats halfway and the curvature of the corner of his mouth is clearer. Seeing that sneer, Qin Shi¡¯s inexplicable feeling felt a bit repressed: ¡°What is going on here? How can I be so heavy in my heart?¡± Suddenly, he sneaked a sigh, and from the shadow of the shadow, he clearly saw the little finger of the shadow. The action was very subtle, but the inexplicable brought a strong impact on Qin Shi, because the little finger of the shadow was actually the claw of the root of the magic scale. "Hey!" As the shadow of the black shadow swayed, the earth suddenly began to tremble as if it were an earthquake. "What, what happened?" The disciples all fell into panic. Elders such as Fengsha, Lushan and Jianqing are old-eyed and gloomy. call! At this time, a cold wind screamed. "You, look!" a disciple stunned. Everyone looked up, and the eyes of the audience in the next second were filled with fear and fear. "So, what is that?" I saw that on the Scorpio outside the tens of thousands of meters, it was the endless and crazy Thundercloud, and the Thundercloud was full of strong suffocation, overflowing with the sky. Under the thundercloud, the sky has become eclipsed, the more the thundercloud is approaching, the Qin Shi black slamming fiercely. Perhaps others can''t see it, but with his amazing power, it is enough to see clearly. In the Thundercloud, is it tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of fierce army? "Is the army of the squad?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart suddenly sinks into the bottom. At this time, that Thundercloud is very close to the Jianzong, and when it is about to encounter the Jianzong guardian squad, Zhang Hao suddenly squats in the air, avoiding Fang Qing and flexing his finger. call out! A tedious mark was hit, and the seal was on the guardian''s big array, and I saw that the big bang suddenly fell apart. "Knot printed?" Fang Qing and Qi Qing''s eyes are a cold, Qi Qing then gnawed his teeth: "Zhang Wei, three thousand years ago, really you?" Zhang Hao shrugged unsuccessfully and smiled. "Qi Qing, are you entangled in this now, is it ridiculous?" Qi Qing died and pinched. The guardian squad was broken, and the Thundercloud had no resistance at all, almost in the vicinity of the battlefield visible to the naked eye. The army of the squadron is also at a glance. When he saw the hundreds of thousands of demons, the swordsmen and thousands of disciples were all stunned. Even Qin Shi was the same. He was with the cricket team for several years, and he also met the äé group. Army. What is striking is that among the 100,000-strong army, there are thousands of super-domains. This kind of powerful strength is enough for each of the eight domains of the world. The fierce army surrounded the battlefield very quickly, and the huge and powerful devil was so horrible that the whole audience was caught in panic. Qi Qingyu eyes are cold, this is what she never expected. Three thousand years ago, the swordsmen attacked, there was no such passive and inferior. This time, the demon army is really too strong. Wind sand, Lushan, old eyes are a sinking, and they are weak in their old faces. "Haha, hahaha, Fang Qingqiqing, do you think that I have done my best? It is ridiculous, I tell you, today the sword will be defeated." "Zhang Wei, do you really have no humanity? Here, how to say it is also your teacher." "The teacher''s door? It''s ridiculous. If it wasn''t for Master, he preferred you. The one who was the sect of the sword was my own. In the end, it was destroyed by you for a thousand years. I am doing it now, but it is long ago. My!" Zhang angered. Qi Qingyu¡¯s eyes were awkward, and suddenly she sneered: ¡°But now it seems that Master¡¯s decision of his year was not wrong. Your heart is too sinister, and the Swordsman is a master. You are not worthy.¡± Zhang Hao¡¯s old eyes screamed and screamed, ¡°I don¡¯t deserve it, but I can¡¯t decide you. I will let you know today, is there anything wrong with him at the beginning!¡± "Lin cold protection!" Zhang Wei shouted. Lin Leng squinted at Zhang Hao, then waved at the shadow of the half-slung on the gravel. The figure was like a command, lazy to get up from the gravel, then he clapped his hands. "Hey! Hey! Hey!" "Get started!" "Yes!" Boom! The skyrocketing sound, the 100,000 magic army, at this time is a crazy attack on the sword. "Damn!" Qin Shi''s teeth clenched, and he watched hundreds of disciples of Jianzong, and was torn into pieces by a huge evil spirit under one face. "Kid, your opponent is me." However, when he wanted to enter the battlefield, the black shadow suddenly moved. The black shadow was very strong. On the top of Shen Tianyang, there was a sham, like a ghost, in front of Qin Shi. Immediately, he suddenly sneered, followed the claws and smashed at the throat of Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s eye is fast, and the water is hard to pick. boom! A loud noise, suffocating, this is exempt from death, but that is why he is still flying hundreds of meters. "Kids! Qin Shi!" "Old guys, if you have time to worry about others, it is better to worry about yourself first." Suddenly, Shen Tianyang did not know when it appeared behind the sand and Lushan. "Give me three brothers to pay for it!" Shen Tianyang began to squat at Lushan. boom! A sword light crossed, and thousands of eyes and the other eight elders came forward. "Hey, nine old people are not dead!" Shen Tianyang disdainful cold snoring, followed by three ghosts suddenly appear behind him, is the evil spirit of three domain Dacheng. Looking at the three trolls, a thousand eyes were sinking and I felt pressure. At this time, on the Scorpio, the two battlefields are also in the invisible subtle changes. The disciples of Jianzong were slaughtered, and the heartstrings of Fang Qing and Qi Qing were tight, and this caused the two to lose again and again when they were cold with Zhang Yulin. Qi Qingyu¡¯s eyes are sorrowful: ¡°Three thousand years, three thousand years, I have been forbearing for three thousand years, just for today¡¯s wish, but I am afraid that my **** will die.¡± "Oh, Qi Qing, you were lucky to survive three thousand years ago, but today you will die." Lin cold down, and immediately his arms burst suddenly, followed by the transformation of the claws. "Devil?" Qi Qingyu eyes cold. "End of Qiqing!" Lin cold laughed. At this time, the old sand is turbid under the wind, and he bit his teeth: "Qi Qing is going to be defeated." "Although the cultivation of Qi Qing is above the Lin Leng, but the body of Qi Qing was destroyed, now it is only a state of soul, not a cold opponent." "If the Qiqing loses, the sword will be destroyed." Unprecedented desperation in the wind and sand. "Master!" Fang Qing is also worried about the mad drink Åé! At this time, her jade face changed, Zhang Yi took the opportunity, a palm hit her shoulder. "puff!" A blushing color dyed the sky. Zhang Hao proudly laughed: "Haha, hahaha, it''s over, it''s over, and Jianzong is finally mine!" At this time, the sword is like a purgatory. Jianzong is really going to be destroyed. "Hey!" At this time, above the height of 90,000 meters of Jianzong, suddenly, a flash of light flashed, smashing the tens of meters of Thundercloud. boom! When Xiaguang came out, he forced Zhang Xiang to make Zhang Yan¡¯s old eyes cold, and he had no choice but to take back the ghost sword and flash back a few steps. "who?" v8 Chapter 1332: Break the situation The glory of the glory outside the nine glory, the force of the external shooting under the Xiaguang can not help but be shocked, he stabilized, his arm could not help but feel strong and numb. ( "This power is the boundary?" Zhang Hao''s old eyes were picked up. Zhang Wei Ding Shen, dying to the Xiaguang, filled with a strong space around the Xiaguang, so that he could not help but frown: "This is, space transmission?" Not only him, but the audience was full of surprises. Lin Leng also paused and gave up on Qi Qing¡¯s pursuit: ¡°What is this huge space transmission array?¡± Sudden relief, so that Fang Qing itself is slightly strange, and immediately curiously raised and looked down. Followed by her when she saw the world of Xiaguang, the eyes of the eyes could not help but flash the strange surprise, and the beauty of the moment would be a faint blush. "It''s her...! She...she will she still come?" "Hey, the people of the Mozu, who came to my world, even dare to be so embarrassed? It really makes people look down." Suddenly, in the Xiaguang, an ethereal beauty echoed. Hearing the voice, Qin Shihei was also shocked: "This voice...Yes, is she?" At this time, the audience''s gaze was fixed in the Xiaguang. In the Xiaguang, a graceful shadow slowly fell, she was slick and dressed in a purple long skirt, like a fairy under the colorful, she finally landed lightly, and the corner of her mouth showed a confident arc. Seeing the woman, Jianzong was shocked. This person, if it is before the annual competition, perhaps the Jianzong disciples have no impression of it, but since the end of the contest, they have been remembered in their hearts, a big man who has a pivotal position in the eight domains. Seeing the woman, Zhang Hao¡¯s old eyes flashed with horror and disbelief: ¡°Hey?¡± Yes, the woman is one of the eight domains, the domain owner of the refining domain: Haoyue. Haoyue Yu¡¯s eyes squinted at Zhang Yan, and sneer: "I said, how can a watchdog dare to bite the master, is it a lucky breakthrough to the boundary?" "You...!" Zhang Hao face convulsions. However, Haoyue simply ignored him, and the jade eyes had a bit of weird look toward Fang Qing. "It¡¯s so disappointing that it¡¯s so embarrassing." Fang Qing kneads the jade hand, but there is no room for sophistry. Suddenly, when the moon came forward, she stopped her in her arms: "Stupid girl, the rest, give it to my sister." Fang Qingyu¡¯s eyes slammed, and the flash of beauty in the United States was incredible. Haoyue was no nonsense, and immediately she loosened Fang Qing and turned back to the high-ranking Zunwei to resound the heavens and the earth. She looked around the audience and instantly brought the pressure of suffocation. Whether it is Jianzong or the demon of the devil, this time she was shocked by her gas field. In the end, her eyes stopped on Zhang Wei: "Old dog, I have long seen that you are not a good bird. Today I personally ruined you." In the end, the moon and the palm of the hand turned, and a violent violent shock came out. boom! The earth immediately exploded, and the ground was actually a deep pit in the air. The deep pit seemed to be connected to the center of the earth, and the thick magma burst out. Immediately, another jade hand slammed into Zhang Jian¡¯s void, and a huge enchantment was revealed, and there was endless fear in the enchantment. "The power of purgatory, purgatory enchantment?" Zhang Yan''s old eyes sank, the teeth are dead and clenched, the old body quickly flicked. "Want to run?" Haoyue Yu''s eyes flickered and disdain, and immediately her jade hand opened and closed, her toes were light, and a burst of swaying, fierce bursting to Zhang Hao. boom! Hey! Suddenly, it was a continuous explosion. Under the strong momentum of Haoyue, Zhang Wei immediately fell into a disadvantage. "Damn! This woman is so strong?" Zhang Yan''s old eyes flashed in horror. Under the panic, he quickly offered a sacred sword, and there was a black sword in the heart of the sword. It became a fierce face and slammed into the moon: "Õ¶¹íÈÐ!" Fang Qing was in the back and saw his heart in his heart: "Be careful, the sword is smashing, and there is a sword to disturb the soul." However, under the reminder of Fang Qing, Hao Yue first disdained the laughter, and immediately she did not hide or not, but the jade hand grabbed the ghost face. Bang! The ghost face was suddenly blown up, and Haoyue again approached Zhang Wei in front of him. The jade feet gathered in Xiaguang and hit Zhang to hit the kilometer. boom! Zhang Yumeng¡¯s squatting in the rock. In a short respite, the audience was shocked. This month, I put down my legs and put the long skirts under the cold road: "It¡¯s unfortunate, my aging mother, I have no understanding of the sword from childhood, and what swordsman is useless to me." For a time, the situation changed dramatically. The appearance of Haoyue will undoubtedly make Zhang Wei passive. Zhang Wei licked his teeth in the ruins: "This is damn!" Fortunately, at this time on the battlefield of the Great War, under the strong power of the underworld, the Jianzong disciple was almost defeated. Qin Shi and Qian Eyes and other swordsmen, a few people with combat power were again pinned by the shadow, and Shen Tianyang. This made Zhang Hao breathe a sigh of relief and once again got up and said coldly: "Hey, do you think that you can change the overall situation with one person? It¡¯s ridiculous, until the disciples of Jianzong are killed, this sword is mys. At that time, I will definitely let you pay for the domain!" In this regard, Fang Qingyu eyes are also a cold. Suddenly, Haoyue sneered: "I see, the real idiot is you?" "Hmm?" Zhang Yiyi. "You are looking at it." Haoyue disdain laughter. Zhang Wei was so low that he bowed his head. call out! call out! Suddenly, at the moment he bowed his head, the space on the raft was transmitted on the array, exploding hundreds of thousands of streams. Those streamers, like a meteorite, slammed on the ground. Feeling the strong fluctuations of hundreds of thousands of shares, Qin Shi also could not help but frown. Snapped! Suddenly, a jade hand patted his shoulder, he was almost subconscious, and the water swept the sand without a trace. boom! A crisp sound, the water is not blocked by a cold light, followed by a silver bell-like laughter: "I said, you really do not know how to pity the jade?" The familiar voice rang at the ear, and Qin Shi¡¯s black screamed instantly, and looked back with a look of surprise, looking at the beautiful and charming. At this time, Zi Lingsha, the snow has gradually returned to the luster, and she smiled and screamed at Qin Shi. "Ling, Lingsha? Is it you?" "Yeah." Zi Lingsha licked her mouth, and immediately did not have a good white eyes: "Oh, really, I want to come over and help you, and some people, but I want my life." Qin Shi heard the words and could not help but embarrassed, followed by a dry cough: "This can''t blame me, who will let you shoot me at this time." "Okay, I am not angry with you, I am not so stingy." Zi Lingsha waved her hand, followed her eyes, and glared at the shadow: "I will join you, first solve this guy, wait until the sword The end of the sect, I have a good news to tell you." Qin Shi nodded his head, and immediately his black scorpion was also flashing fierce. The black shadow saw it, slightly frowning, and smiled: "Oh, do you think that it is my opponent?" "Isn''t it, you can''t know if you try?" Zi Lingsha''s disgusting snoring, she immediately with one hand, a heat wave, turned into a sea of ??fire, chasing away the shadow. boom! boom! boom! The war is reopened at this time. It turns out that the millions of streamers are not just purple Lingsha, but hundreds of thousands of refining disciples and elders. Their appearance is undoubtedly a gift to the sword. On the side of refining the domain, Qin Shi saw many acquaintances, Huo Dao and Qiu Hua. Huo Dao and Qiu Hua came out, and they joined forces with Qiangyan against Shen Tianyang. They were surrounded by the fierce magic of Shen Tianyang, and they fell into a disadvantage at one time. Looking at the great situation was broken, Zhang Hao¡¯s old eyes were wilting, and the whole body¡¯s anger trembled and shouted: ¡°ÍñÔÂ!!!¡± Haoyue sneer: "I said earlier, I am afraid you are the idiot!" Zhang Yan gritted his teeth: "Why? Why are you doing this? Should you have a deep hatred between you and Fang Qing? Why do you want to help her?" ÍñÔÂã¶ÁË, immediately her jade eyes are more and more cold: "Between me and Fang Qing, what hatred has nothing to do with you, but one thing, you give me to remember, Fang Qing, this life is dead, can only I am dead in my hands, not your old guy." Zhang Hao''s powerless teeth, he was really mad, for today, he paid too much, and all the effort, but constantly broken. Now, he has really no more cards. His old eyes lifted helplessly, looking to the upper level of the battle. Now, what he can count on, only Lin Leng will kill Qi Qing, then, maybe they can still have some chance of winning. boom! boom! The battle between Lin Leng and Qi Qing was also at the end. As the wind and sand said, Qi Qing was a soul, and she was hard to get through Lin Leng. At this time, her wheezing began to be disordered. call out! At this time, Fang Qing¡¯s interest rate was over and he jumped up to the side of Haoyue: ¡°Help me help my master, my master can¡¯t be defeated.¡± One month, "What about here?" Fang Qingchong looked at Zhang and said, "I will deal with him." Haoyue Yu''s eyes are as silky, slightly hesitant Rest assured, I will not be as embarrassed as I have just been. Fang Qing said again. Haoyue shook his head and said: "That''s good, stick to it, I will help you soon." After all, the moon''s toes are light, and the delicate body rushes to the sky, stopping from the opposite direction of Qiqing, sandwiching Lin cold in the center. Feeling the breath of Haoyue, Lin¡¯s cold eyes are also a cold, cold road: ¡°Oh, the moonland master, it¡¯s been a long time no see.¡± "Lin Lin, my aging mother, I have been looking for you for many years. I didn''t expect to let me meet here today. I went to my domain two years ago to steal the revenge of the Purgatory Beads. Then we will count it today." Wen Yan, Qin Shi is a glimpse below, he did not expect that Hao Yue also knows Lin Leng, and listen to the meaning of Hao Yue, it seems that Lin Leng also played against the refining domain. To unite these, I can''t help but ponder him. "The group is really starting to attack the eight murders of the eight domains...but they want these eight weapons, what are they used for?" v8 Chapter 1333: Storm change Remember for one second [], the wonderful novel has no pop-up window for free reading! The demon did not surprise the smile: "I have told you that the secrets of these eight murders are very strange. Even I can''t penetrate. I think, it must be that the group explored the secret and will start with it. of." Qin Shi nodded, and he immediately snarled: "However, the more they want to get the eight murders, the less I can let them do so! I always feel that this is a huge conspiracy." Thinking of this, Qin Shi squeezed the spirit of the sword, and the other hand was applied to the waist, the gossip shape of the gossip. "Hey, this matter has nothing to do with refining the domain. I advise you not to find trouble for yourself. If I remember correctly, your eight domains seem to set our shackles as taboos, and provoke us to know what you should be. as a result of." Haoyue did not eat Lin cold''s set, disdainful laughter: "If I am, do you have to get in?" Lin cold eyes cold: "Then you are playing with fire!" "Haha, play with fire? I have been in the volcano for thousands of years. I have lived in the sea of ??fire for the rest of my life. I really don''t accept this. So far, there is no fire that I can''t play in the moon!" Lin Leng¡¯s eyes became fierce at this moment, and when he was cold, he nodded: ¡°This is what you are looking for!¡± After all, Lin Leng''s claws turned, and the claws of the big ones were caught. Haoyue is also welcome, her jade hands are continuously kneaded, and a cumbersome handprint is empty: "Blood and broken!" boom! The earth rolled up fiercely, followed by thousands of hot gullies, which eventually converge into thousands of feet of mad dragons, and the clouds are approaching Lin cold. boom! The claws were suddenly burned to ashes. Lin cold licked his teeth: "This **** pussy!" Blocking Lin Leng''s claws, Yue Yue jumped to the side of Qi Qing, sneer: "Old woman, you can still play, if you can''t play, then you can stay away from you, don''t take off my hind legs here!" For Haoyue, Qiqing is like a younger generation. In the eyes of Yu, he smiles: "Do not worry, although you have been sleeping for three thousand years, it is not so easy to be caught up by you." "Hey, this is what you said. Don''t be too far away from me, don''t dig a hole." Qi Qing smiled and shook his head: "You mixed your head." Immediately, her eyes were mild. She seemed to know the secret between Fang Qing and Hao Yue. "But I can see you returning to good, join hands to resist Enemy, it¡¯s the biggest joy that I wake up. I used to worry that you will be controlled by hatred and eventually make something confusing.¡± Haoyue Yu¡¯s eyes were fierce, and the mad murder, the murder, made Tianzhu not turn red. She blinked at the strange green: "Old woman, you better not to talk nonsense, if you dare to mention once again No wonder I am not in the sword today." Qi Qing couldn''t help but sigh, and then waited for her to return to God. The moon had already turned and moved, and the ridge ejected the lava fire wing and rushed to Lin Leng. Seeing this scene, Qi Qing could not help but feel helpless. "Building people." Qi Qing regrets the long sigh, and immediately she is also dignified, her soul body began to gather spirit, and the jade hand once again turned the sword. boom! Suddenly it was a catastrophe. boom! Jianzong, once again turned into a chaotic battlefield. However, this time, the Jianzong side was full of morale. Under the help of the refining army, it clearly suppressed the rebel army and the squad. The disciples of Hao Yue and Xu Qingfeng also succumbed to the ascension. boom! boom! boom! Below, it is worth mentioning, fear is undoubtedly a battle between Qin Shi and the shadow, and Shen Tianyang''s battlefield. Originally, Shen Tianyang had suppressed a thousand eyes and nine people with the help of the evil spirits of the scorpion group. After the emergence of the purgatory elders such as Huo Daoqiuhua, it was obviously caught in anxious. "Damn!" Shen Tianyang''s old-eyed red **** fire, angered: "Refining the domain, the old man slaughtered you sooner or later!" "That depends on whether you live or not until that time." Huo Dao''s disdainful cold noise, immediately he controlled the power of the soul, and continuously shocked thousands of souls. boom! Shen Tianyang saw a smile and said: "Huo Laodao, you are doing this, and practicing in the refining field is okay, even dare to take the initiative?" Shen Tianyang waved a sword and cut off the thousand impacts. Immediately, he sneaked into the shadows, and chased him in front of Huo Dao. Then he turned his fingers into a blade and smashed at the throat of Huo Dao: "Hey, I am today. Just send you to the West!" Unexpectedly, Huo Dao was surprised at this moment. "Shen Tianyang, you are too confident, too?" Huo Dao cold road. Shen Tianyang couldn''t help but sigh, and at this moment his eyes suddenly became gloomy, and Huo Dao''s hands were fiercely combined, and a huge light wave rushed out. That power is actually the power of the field? Shen Tianyang''s eyelids are all mad: "Old dog, how can you master the power of the field?" "Do you think that only the spiritual monks in your field can use it?" Huo Dao said proudly. Shen Tianyang heard the words, and the face became more and more iron. "The curse field? Old dog, have you broken through to the curse?" "I know now, I am afraid I am late?" Huo Dao¡¯s palm suddenly burst open at this time. boom! A huge impact, fierce like a mad thunder. Bang! Shen Tianyang¡¯s body suddenly became a stalemate, and was immediately stunned by the murderous force. boom! A Jianshan was shattered directly under strong impulse. When he waited for Shen Tianyang to climb, he was shocked by his old eyes. On his neck, a cold silver singer controlled him. "Shen Tianyang, you lost." Qiuhua cold road. Shen Tianyang¡¯s anger in the burning Qiu Qiuhua, but half of the words can not be said. "ºð-!" At this time, the thousands of supernatural demons that were controlled by a few thousand people were all transformed into a magical body. A thousand eyes and a few people bite their teeth, but also have to be forced to retreat a few steps. "Damn, these monsters are really difficult to deal with." "They handed it to me." Suddenly, a petite body came forward, and the nephew was in a very young body, blocking the front of the few thousand murderers. Immediately, the nephew reached out and the other hand pulled out the sword, which was actually trying to break her own skin. Then she condensed her blood and rushed at the giant demons. boom! boom! boom! "ºð-!" was hit by the blood of the nephew, and the fierce demons were all crazy roaring, one by one all in the middle of it. The blood of the nephew contains suffocating suffocation, although there are only a few parts, but it is enough to exert blood pressure on these beasts. Thousands of eyes and other people see the eccentric look of the child. However, no one has pursued it. Shen Tianyang was defeated. At this time, only Qin Shi was left. Both Qin Shi and Zi Lingsha teamed up, and the two were almost open and big, and each movement was shocking. The shadows couldn''t help but bite their teeth under the strong offensive of the two. What surprised him was that he was able to understand the pressure from Qin Shi¡¯s body. After all, there was a swallow, but from the body of Zi Lingsha, he was also threatened. "What is this little girl?" Dark shadows bite their teeth. Suddenly, the black shadow paused and his arms violently opened. He slammed into the two and said, "You are looking for death yourself, then don''t blame me." "The soul of the soul!" Rumble! The black shadow skin suddenly burst, and immediately the body expands several times, the magic eye is full of fierce light. In the end, a thousand feet of the devil, fierce look to the two small people. Qin Shi black sputum was slightly gloomy, and immediately he suddenly said: "Help me fight for three minutes!" Zi Lingsha squatted, but she trusted Tao Shi very well, and did not ask more questions: "Well!" Immediately, she was only in front of her body, and the jade hand was pinched into a lotus shape. "Purgatory field!" She finally opened up the field, and the blood-red fields are like the Hades. At this time, Qin Shi was sitting down. "Small girl, just rely on yourself, and want to play against me?" The black shadow saw a glimpse first, followed by sneer. Zi Lingsha smiled lightly: "Win you, didn''t take me, but I don''t need to win you, because after three minutes, it is your death." The shadow of the dark shadow gathered in the cold, and he suddenly showed fierce teeth and roared: "I really don''t care, I will tear you apart in a minute!" "Broken claws!" The fierce and fierce rushed to the purple Lingsha. Under the claws, Zi Lingsha was as small as dust, which made her jade eyes sink, but she was still clenching her teeth, and her death was in front of Qin Shi. "The blade of suffering!" From the field of Zi Lingsha purgatory, the spurt of the cold blood. boom! A shocking blast. However, blocking the next shot, the shadow is the two palms. And Zi Lingsha is instantly getting tired. And a blow, but only persisted for a minute, leaving a full two minutes, so that her beauty is a bit chilly. "Purgatory Hades!" Zi Lingsha sacrificed blood to fight. puff! However, the second hit, Zi Lingsha is already vomiting blood. The third palm, Zi Lingsha is no longer able to withstand, what she can do, only to solve the whole body, sacrifice to the field, with the power of the field to delay the speed of the giant palm. The passage of time is very slow. Seeing that the giant palm is already in the square. This palm falls, Zi Lingsha will die. Suddenly, Zi Ling Sha Yu¡¯s eyes were loose, and the three-minute agreement had arrived. She seemed to have completed her mission, showing unprecedented relief. And her looseness caused her field to be crushed by the claws, and the claws once again provoked the wind and tore off her fiercely. "Lingsha!" In the distance, Huo Dao¡¯s old eyes were full of surprise. Qiuhua is also slightly frowning. And when everyone is worried about it, Zi Lingsha¡¯s mouth is a smile. call out! A black shadow sacrificed nine evil dragons squirted from the black shadow palm, fiercely smashed the fierce claws. Breaking through the claws, the shadow is like a thunder, and the two arrows directly reach the fierce eyebrow. The black shadow stopped, and the face of Qin Shijunyi was exceptionally clear. Immediately, he leaned his hand, burning gold on his fingers, and hitting the black eyebrow. "ended!" "Gold pattern, branding!" boom! In an instant, the troll''s eyes were sluggish, and immediately his sea of ??consciousness seemed to be burned. The body of the demon was still standing in the same place, but the soul seemed to be hollowed out. "inverted!" Bang! Qin Shi refers to a little bit. boom! Immediately, such as a thousand tall buildings, collapsed in an instant, the huge monster body crashed into the ruins. v8 Chapter 1334: Lin cold war dead Suddenly the big things, crashed and collapsed, let the Jianzong land seem to be fierce and fierce, picking up the high sands. The audience was shocked. "This stinky boy!" Huo Dao was relaxed in the distant old eyes. Qin Shi slowly landed, and immediately he turned back to Zi Lingsha: "Are you okay?" Zi Lingsha''s small face is pale, and there is no blood color. It can be seen, in order to resist the three-claw claws, she is not too light. In the face of Qin Shi, Zi Lingsha resisted the tumbling blood in the body and smiled: "No, I know, you will not let me down." Qin Shi black sputum is slightly distressed. He was really moved by Zi Lingsha. In the past few years, Zi Lingsha has given him help. It is too much. "Kid, let me say, it''s better to take this little girl." The demon pouted. Qin Shi didn''t breathe a sigh of relief: "Don''t talk nonsense." The demon shook his head: "Oh, not my nonsense, just this little Nizi, it is very deep for you." Wen Yan, Qin Shi is also somewhat awkward. Zi Lingsha is good to him, as long as it is not an idiot, it is impossible to feel it. Seeing Qin Shi is also a painful look, the demons are helpless: "Forget it, but you better think clearly, you have to hurt others." "I know." Qin Shi nodded. At this time, the battle of Jianzong, Zhang Yi, is equivalent to defeat, and the group of demons is also greatly suppressed. Qin Shi looked up: "Now, look at the final result." Although, with the help of the refining domain, the Jianzong side can be said to be a great victory, but this superiority has not been reduced in the hearts of hundreds of thousands of disciples. Because, they all know that the real result of this chaos is not what they can control, but the two battlefields on the Scorpio. Whether it is Qiqing or Fangqing, whether it is Zhangye or Lin Leng, any party, once won, will know the result. "The situation is too strong." Qin Shi sighed helplessly. And knowing this, naturally, not only them, Qi Qing and others naturally understand, so they did not relax. Fortunately, the swordsman wins, making them no more distracting. "Blood dyed!" The moon and the hand of the moon swayed the clouds, and the cloud became a blood red at this moment. She immediately stabbed the cold heart of Lin. "Hey, the insects are tricky!" Lin cold after a sweep of the light, the skin at the shoulder blade cracked, a pair of shocking magic wings swayed out, forced to tremble, the space was immediately distorted. call out! At this time, Qi Qing took this opportunity, and the volley jumped to the forest cold zone, and the fingers became a sword. boom! Lin cold shoulders were suddenly cut. "Damn!" The pain made Lin cold look cold, and the fierce anger turned to Qi Qing. "Qi Qing, you are looking for death!" Lin cold a void, a powerful claw protruding from the clouds. "Roar--!" The claws seem to be life-like, very ferocious, and they will catch the singularity. "Master!" Fang Qing was shocked at the bottom. The strength of the claws is always imagined. At this time, Haoyue is also biting the lip, and it is obviously powerless to want to help. At this time, the audience was holding their breath. However, under the claws, Qi Qing suddenly silenced, and the beauty flashed a bit strange. "call¡­¡­!" Suddenly, she sighed, and immediately the jade hand emptied out, only to see the space on her left jade arm form a vortex, faintly golden light shot from the outside. "Tian Yin Yu Jian!" Qi Qing once again sacrificed the golden sword. Seeing the golden sword, Haoyue fluttered in the distance: "Is that sword?" At that time, Tianyin Yujian, in the eight domains, also resounded through the heavens and the earth, and even no less than the prestige of Qi Tianjian. Eight domains, all know that Tianyin Yujian is the sword of the life of Qiqing, which is made by the combination of Qiqing Jingxue. Although it is only the top quality, there is no such high level of the sword, but in the hands of Qiqing, it is like an artifact. Offering the Tianyin jade sword, Qi Qing is calm and calm looking toward Lin Leng, saying: "Lin Lin, three thousand years, you know, in the past three thousand years, I have been indulging in darkness. What power has allowed me to persist?" "What is it?" "It was the long-cherished wish of 3,000 years ago!" Qi Qingyu eyes flashed cold, she set the Tianyin jade sword on the chest, slowly elevated above the head. Then she looked at Lin Leng: "Today, let us make a break!" Hey! Tianyin Yujian, straight pointed to Lin Leng. Seeing this scene, the audience is holding their breath. Lin Leng was also a slight accident, and immediately he laughed and said: "Oh, do you want a trick to win? Well, then I will accompany you to play!" The cold face of Lin¡¯s face has changed, and even the face has been revealed. The arms have been turned into a thousand-footed claws, and the force of the whole body has been concentrated in the claws. "Magic and fierce claws!" Lin cold fiercely screams, the claws suddenly burst, such as a huge Wuzhishan, shattered with cruel and cruel. Under the violent wind driven by the claws, there is no wave in the ancient wells of Qiqing, which seems to be prepared for this day. She said one word at a time, "Sword blood, no trace!" Hey! Tianyin Yujian, her jade arm was cut, and the blood was wrapped around the tip of the sword. "Hey!" Immediately, Tianyin Yujian formed a strong resonance with her. Feel the resonance, the whole body of the Jianzong disciples are heart and fear. "This, this power is the pressure of the sword?" Qin Shi frowned at the bottom, he could clearly feel from the water without a trace, a strong fear and obedience. It seems that the Qiqing at this time, the Tianyin Yujian at this time, is the king of Wanjian in this world. Zhang Wei¡¯s old face was twisted at this time, and he gnawed his teeth: ¡°Damn, this power is the pressure of the sword? Has she reached this level?¡± At this time, Haoyue also stopped the chasing of the delicate body, standing with his hands and looking around. She knew that this attack, Qi Qing did not want her to bother. Lin cold magic eyes **** spray: "Hey, Qiqing, you will not be my opponent! Go to hell!" Qi Qing shook her head, and then her wrist turned, Tianyin Yujian rose up, even though it was going down. Rumble! Immediately, the **** sword light collided with the thousand-footed claws. boom! Immediately, in the confrontation, it seems as if the Qiankun is split into two halves. On the sky, a crack hit the sky. boom! The earth, immediately cracked the road and the gully. In an instant, the whole game was attracted by the split point, because the next split point to the left or to the right is the end result of this chaos. Fang Qing is pinching his fists at the moment. "Elders, condensate!" The wind and sand reacted very quickly, and they screamed at the disciples such as Jian Qing. Sword slammed his teeth and leaped into the sky. His lack of time has not been spent, and his spiritual power is very disordered. However, there is no way to do this. If this violent fluctuation does not immediately stop, it is feared that the swords of the half of the sword will be destroyed. The disciples of Jianzong will also be countless dead and wounded. "let me help you." Mei Tianjiao jumped up at this moment and sacrificed spiritual power from her side. Huo Dao, Qiu Hua, Qian Qian and others immediately glanced at each other, and at the same time they jumped up and exported their own spiritual power. The enchantment is condensed, and this will not be affected. Now, the only thing left is to wait for the result. The stalemate lasted for a quarter of an hour. During this period, the stars were dark and the lightning was lightning. It seemed to be in the divided land, as chaotic as the end. Hey! Suddenly, after a long time, finally there was a change. I saw that the land of the claws of the tens of thousands of claws suddenly broke open the small gap. The gap was out, suddenly like a river collapsed, the dam destroyed, the blood gas Jianguang Jianfeng pin, suddenly the claws in the moment disintegrated into powder. All the moments are condensed. Lin Leng is a magical eye. boom! Without giving him any reaction at the time, the sword and sword light shattered the claws and went straight to his chest. boom! A loud noise, Lin cold five senses are distorted, and life is hit by tens of thousands of meters. "Won?" Fierce, the audience is full of joy. "No!" Suddenly, the heavy sand and the heavy sigh: "The cold breath is still there!" At this time, the whole audience is tight. This blow obviously ran out of Qi Qing''s full strength. If it is no longer possible to kill Lin Leng, it is undoubtedly the biggest catastrophe of Jianzong. The eyes of everyone are fixed in the ruins. "Cough, cough!" After a few dry coughs, the smoke was finally exhausted. I saw that Lin was covered with blood and it was no longer able to get up. "Yueyue, can''t give him a time to breathe!" Qi Qingyu eyes sink and sigh. Íñ Çá Çá Çá òû òû ßÝ ßÝ! Immediately, a broken air, she fell in front of Lin cold body, waved a hand, a cold light, fell on the neck of Lin cold, she said coldly: "Lin Lin, you are coming soon, tell me where my relics are now I can give you a good time." Unexpectedly, Lin Leng suddenly sneered at this time. His laughter began to be small, and later it was more embarrassing, and crazy. "Haha, hahaha! Hahaha! Qiqing, Haoyue, I didn''t expect that I will lose to you in the end!" "But, do you think that you will win? Haha, hahaha, it¡¯s ridiculous, it¡¯s a delusion." "Don''t worry, don''t worry, you won''t be long before you will see the real despair. Wait until that time, don''t say you, look at the eight domains, they will be ruined!" "ÍñÔ Do you want to know if your relics are sacred? OK, huh, don''t worry, you will see it for a long time, but by that time, I think it is you The death of the domain!" "It is the death of your eight domains!" "Haha, hahaha, strange green moon, we are walking around, everything is just beginning!" After all, Lin Leng suddenly jumped up, his neck slammed into the cold mans of the moon in the palm of his hand, a black blood spouted. The whole moment is in a state of silence. The audience, hundreds of thousands of disciples, all indulged in the last laugh of Lin Leng. Inexplicable, the cheer of the victory should be suppressed by an invisible fear. boom! At this time, a loud noise, breaking the audience, the audience''s eyes are a turn, I saw that Zhang Hao was rushed to the front, a palm hit Fang Qing''s crisp chest, followed him to take the opportunity to shadow A flash, turned over and rushed to the outside of the sword. v8 Chapter 1335: Chasing Zhang Wei "Qinger! Sovereign!" Fang Qing was seriously injured by Zhang Wei and was directly shot and flew out. A few people in the wind and sand came forward to hold her, and her eyes were flashing anxiously: "Don''t worry about me, catch up with him, can''t let Zhang Hao run, he knows that my sword is too secret, if he let him run away If you are, my sword will be in danger!" And a few people look at each other, but they are showing their own difficulties. With Zhang Jian¡¯s current cultivation and the power of the world, no one except Fang Qing, Hao Yue and Qi Qing is his opponent. "I am going to chase him!" Suddenly, Qin Shi stood up, and he blackened and died to Zhang Hao. "Kid, don''t mess around!" "Qin Shi, you are not his opponent!" Lushan also advised. Unexpectedly, Qin Shi shook his head and his mind was decided. "I am with you!" Compared to the wind and sand, Zi Lingsha did not persuade, because she knew Qin Shi too, once he made a decision, ten horses could not pull back. More often, she has always believed that Qin Shi is not a person who will come to Hu, and since he dares to make such a decision, it must be prepared. On the proposal of Zi Lingsha, Qin Shi directly vetoed: "No, you are hurt, and it is too dangerous to follow me." "That can''t let me watch you take risks!" Zi Lingsha is not convinced to raise the decibels. The pale jade is very firm: "If you don''t want me to follow, then you don''t want to leave Jianzong!" In a word, Zi Ling Sha Yu¡¯s hand waved, and a very bleak breath was wrapped around her jade body. Immediately, it was turned into an endless absurd, like a land of human suffering. She was actually trying to open her own field and trap Qin Stone. Qin Shi black scorpion suddenly changed, he instantly turned into a shadow, flashed to the front of Zi Ling Sha, saw his green face, Zi Lingsha could not help but glimpse. Qin Shi suddenly smiled: "Lingsha, you are faster than me, obedient, waiting for me here." "Do not!" Zi Lingsha wants to fight hard to scream, but Qin Shi¡¯s palm wave, a gold pattern ingesting her eyebrows, makes her beauty stagnant in an instant. Zi Lingsha directly fainted, and the disciples of many refining fields in this scene were shocked. Zi Lingsha''s cultivation, they are all understanding, even if they are not the old guys, but in the same generation is absolutely the best, Qin Shi actually can stun it in half a second? Of course, Qin Shi himself knows that he can control Zi Lingsha with the gold-plated brand, mainly because Zi Lingsha is unprepared for her. She stopped the thin waist of Zi Lingsha and turned to rushing to the rice and Qiuhua Road: "The two predecessors, Lingsha will hand it over to you." Huo Dao took Zi Lingsha''s helpless nod from Qin Shi''s hand: "You are a stinky boy, it is best to come back early, or wait until this little Nizi wakes up, certainly not willing to give up." "Sure!" Qin Shi guarantees. Immediately, he turned to the square and the sand and several people: "The sovereign, several seniors, you can rest assured, I will not come." Fang Qing got up in the wind and sand, and her bite gently bite her lip. Finally, she said: "Oh, I know, but Qin Shi, I don''t ask you anything, you must come back alive." "Well, I haven''t lived enough yet." Qin Shi¡¯s smile, immediately he turned around, and after a long sigh of relief, he took a deep breath and the black scorpion gradually became fierce. call out! He volleyed on foot and cut through Changhong. Looking at the back of his far away, the audience could not help but scream. "How fast is this?" Even the sand and Lushan could not help but sigh. Lushan bitter laughter: "Oh, it seems, this kid is right, he should be the best time to chase Zhang Wei, and only his degree is likely to keep up with Zhang Wei?" The wind and sand helplessly sighed: "I only hope that he can do nothing." "Do not worry, this kid, Ji people have their own natural phase." Lushan Fushou, remembered the horror of Qin Shi in the fight against the power of dragons and phoenix at this time also let him sigh. ...... All the way to chase, Qin Shi quickly rushed out of the sword. Outside the Jianzong, Qin Shi''s pace is extremely fast, and the pace is thundering, and each step can take several kilometers. Every time he wheezes, the scenery around him is changing rapidly. call out! On the north side of Jianzong, it is a lush mountain forest. The beasts in this forest feel the amazing potential of Qin Shi. This pursuit lasted for about half a day, Qin Shi could not help but pause on a tree, half a squat, frowning. "It¡¯s weird, it¡¯s the right direction. Isn¡¯t there even a little breath? I shouldn¡¯t be so far away from my current level.¡± For the boundary, Qin Shi is ignorant, but he has great confidence in his degree. Even if he can''t catch up with the situation, it is not a problem to maintain checks and balances. What''s more, Zhang Wei is still suffering from a minor injury. "Is it the space that the old guy used to transmit?" Qin Shi shook his head: "Impossible. He just asked the blood wizard. There is no space fluctuation within this radius. If he uses space to transmit, the blood wizard can''t detect it." In this regard, Qin Shi still has a lot of confidence. "That''s weird." When Qin Shi was puzzled, the voice of the demon suddenly sounded and was very urgent. "Kid, be careful!" Qin Shi couldn''t help but start to return to the gods. Then he only felt the wind of the whole body screaming like a tiger. Then he witnessed hundreds of thousands of ancient pines on the left side, and was instantly swayed by a sword. The waist was cut off, and the sword was full of black fierceness, and he squatted down to him. Qin Shi''s teeth were bitten, and the subconscious feet slammed into the sky. boom! The next second, the branch he just had was broken into powder. Without waiting for him to return to God, a mad stream fell from above him, making him unable to raise his chill. "Boy, you really don''t want to die, even dare to chase me?" A sneer, Qin Shi Meng looked up. I saw that Zhang Yan¡¯s ancient body was half-hanging in the air, and the blood of the gods and ghosts flashed with strange blood, straight to his eyebrows. "damn it!" Qin Shi¡¯s pupils shrunk, and he subconsciously raised his sword. boom! A crisp sound, the water was directly broken without a trace, the broken blade was blasted open, and several hundred years old pines were stopped in a row. Seeing that the water was broken without a trace, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was tight. Zhang Wei is the old-eyed madman, the more fierce the ghost sword is: "Haha, stinky boy, you will really surprise me! Originally thought that this time lost the Jianzong, Lin Leng that waste was also Qi Qing To kill, the group will definitely not let me go, I didn¡¯t expect you to chase it out at this time, hey! As long as I kill you, I will get what I want, and I will help me to win. Jianzong, haha, at that time, when I was in Dongshan!" "Go to hell! Kid!" Zhang Hao''s old eyes spurt. Qin Shi clenched his teeth, and he certainly couldn¡¯t help himself with this knot. Suddenly, he took a deep breath and followed him into the realm of ecstasy, and his mind blended into the whole body. Suddenly, he was stunned. A touch of cold light, immediately from his heart. call out! His body was actually in suspension, and he swayed down a hundred meters, pulling away from Zhangye in one fell swoop. This kind of action is by no means impossible. Seeing this scene is also an old-eyed mania, roaring: "This power is the control of the gods? The stinky boy, have you reached this level?" Pulling away the distance, Qin Shi body turned, a very coordinated pause in an ancient pine, he black gaze gazing at Zhang Wei. As Zhang Wei said, he just used the control of the gods, manipulated his body meridians and blood, and manipulated his body to move without any assistant. Pulling away the distance and lifting the temporary crisis, the ice of Qin Shihei became cold. boom! Zhang Jian¡¯s sword light fell, directly smashing the earth. Then, Zhang Hao¡¯s hand was turned, and the ghost sword pointed to Qin Shi: ¡°Hey, boy, I underestimated you, but you think that you can reach the realm of God control, can you escape my claws? Funny, you Today will die!" In other words, Zhang Wei holds the sword in both hands: "Kid, let''s die! Hey!" "Hey!" On the blade of the sacred sword, a huge ghost, a fierce fang, and a **** sky are formed. Looking at the huge ghost beast, Qin Shi black scorpion is also a slight sink, he can clearly feel the ghost, is a strong sword magic power. "The kid is careful, this martial art should be the martial arts of the evil sword!" Qin Shi nodded, and then he could not help but feel a long breath. Suddenly, he looked up, and under the ghost, he did not hide or flash, but slowly opened his palm, and the spirit of the sword was gently suspended at this time. Qin Shi¡¯s palm grip, holding the spirit of the sword in the palm of his hand. Then, the other hand, he wiped the book on his waist. "Call, Yujie, can you hear my voice? Help me!" He meditated in his heart, and immediately he violently tried to throw the book high, and the burning book was rolled up by the cold wind at high altitude, and finally stopped at the page of the thirty-sixth inheritance of the sword. "Kid, do you want to use that power?" Qin Shi nodded: "Well, since it is the grievance of Jianzong, use the way of Jianzong to solve it." The demon hesitated, and finally said: "This inheritance, divided into 36 layers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with your current strength, it is impossible to master all." "How much can you master?" Qin Shi is helpless, and now he is not allowed to think more. He has sacrificed his body to gather on the spirit of Jianzong. "Inheritance and Fall!" "Hey!" In an instant, the burning book shines on the book, and the light and the spirit of the swords are photographed and intertwined. Qin Shi¡¯s brain violently trembled, and he instantly felt the power of the stock rushing into his mind, and he bit his teeth. "Amount!" Drinking hard, followed by the fine light, finally fell in the nature of three souls, and the remaining thirty-three are reflected in the book. "Only three inheritance?" Qin Shi could not help but be disappointed, and squeezed his fists hard. "Forget it, just three ways!" v8 Chapter 1336: Life hanging 1 line At this moment, the current situation is not to allow Qin Shi to think too much. The ghost sword is so murderous, and screaming at him. ( All he can do is parry. Fortunately, although there are only three inheritance martial arts, but the three martial arts are from the top inheritance of Jianzong, the three are already very horrible. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!" Three consecutive ethereal tweets, the spirit of the swordsman seems to be attached to the life, Qin Shi hands tightly grasp the spirit of the sword, the result is actually unable to feel the great vibration. He tried to control himself not to lose balance, and he slammed a fierce sigh: "Zhang Wei, make a knot." Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s action Zhang Wei¡¯s slight glimpse, when he felt the fierce sword power, his heart was a little panic. "Kid, this power is the inheritance of the three generations of Jianzong? You have acquired three inheritances at the same time?" Zhang Hao old eyes consolidate. Qin Shi is cold and cold. He thinks that his strength is not enough. Otherwise, he has to display all the thirty-six inheritances. When he is afraid of not having to compete, he can scare this daring. It¡¯s a pity that he can¡¯t control it today. "Give me broken!" Qin Shi screamed hard, and the blue veins on his arms were all bulging, as if several snakes were swaying on it. "Amount!" His full roar, the end is to swing the spirit of the sword. boom! The three inheritance, merged into one, the intersection of the three colors, in the moment, the space in front of Qin Shi was burst, and suddenly hit like an invincible beam. The tri-color swordsmanship is thunderous, and Zhang Yan¡¯s old eyes are also a bit flustered. After all, it is the inheritance of the last three generations, and it is that he has no boundaries to cultivate. "Hey, stinky boy, you are a little stunned, but you don''t like it. If you have a perfect field, perhaps with the power of these three inheritances, I really may be defeated in your hand today, but it is a pity that you Now, it is not enough to fear that the three forces of these three inheritances are not enough!" Zhang Qian took a deep breath, and then he waved the sacred swords and swords, and the fierce swords and spurts were sprayed, and eventually they rushed to Qin Shi with the ferocious ghosts. boom! The two forces of the Supreme Force finally collided. Bang! Immediately caused by the ups and downs of the waves, a cloud-like ruin of the mushroom slammed into the air, and the 10,000-meter cloud was shaken. boom! boom! boom! In the dust, the broken swords and lights are constantly confronted, and from time to time there is a lingering wave, and the earth is directly torn. "Call! Call!" Offering three inheritances, he almost exhausted Qin Shi''s full strength. He held the swordsman''s spirit with one hand and squatted in the ruins. He looked at the dust with a gasp. At this time, even his own, do not know how the result. Everything can only be resigned. "If this blow can''t win, it''s dangerous." Qin Shi took a deep breath and realized his own consciousness. The wolf smoke rolled, and it lasted for a quarter of an hour. There was no movement during this period, so Qin Shi¡¯s heart could not help but rise up. "Really won?" "Kid, be careful!" Suddenly, the evil spirits sounded, and they did not allow Qin Shi to react. A suffocating body broke out and protected him from both wings. boom! Immediately, a long rainbow Jianguang, the cloud was cut off, and the volcanic impact hit the helium barrier. boom! Light is inertia, and Qin Shi will fly to the ground for a hundred meters. ¡°Hey!¡± Qin Shi¡¯s mouth was sweet, and a blood spurted out. Qin Shi held it on the ground with one hand, and looked pale in front of the face. After seeing Changhong Jianguang, it was the face of Zhang Xiaoxiao. "Kid, did you just have such a moment, really thought that you won? Haha, I just want to see you disappointing, haha, hahaha!" Zhang Yu fell with the sword and stopped in front of Qin Shi. Then, Zhang Wei walked along the 100-meter back of Qin Shi and looked around for a moment, watching the suffocating air in the air, could not help but sigh: "This power is fierce?" Thinking of this, Zhang Hao¡¯s old eyes suddenly flashed, and sneered at Qin Shi¡¯s contempt: ¡°Oh, boy, I thought, how big is your sense of justice? It¡¯s just a fake justice, a hypocrite? You said, I¡¯mäé ºÏ×÷ ºÏ×÷ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , A few times are all hot, and it turns out that you are just trying to cultivate, for strength, greed, and collusion with the evil spirits! Haha, you still laugh at me? You and me, but a kind of person!" Qin Shi black sputum chilly, he chills: "I am not with you, and your so-called scorpion group, and swallowing the sky is not worthy of comparison!" "Hey, death is coming, do you dare to be hard?" Zhang Hao''s old eyes, screaming at the gods and screaming at Qin Shi! Seeing that Yin Ge was refracted on his face, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was burning in anger. "Old guy, you want to hurt him, then you have to ask the deity to allow it!" Suddenly, the suffocating swells from the Qin Shi Bafang. Feel the power of the demon, Zhang Hao''s old eyes are cold, and the hand holding the ghost sword is not allowed to squat. "The power of horror...!" Zhang Wei said in the bottom of his heart: "Boy, no wonder, the group will be so interested in you, what kind of monsters do you have in your body?" Zhang Wei was forced to open a distance with Qin Shi, and the evil spirit was attached to the back of Qin Shi. Qin Shi was half-squatting on the ground. He slammed his fists and looked angry and unwilling... He finally used the power of the evil spirits... He said that he would no longer let the evil spirits fall into danger. "It''s a ridiculous talent, and a humble strength." Qin Shi could not help but laugh at himself. "Kid, don''t worry too much, with your strength, and the gap between the boundaries is very different, and the defeat is not ugly." "But after all, I lost faith in you." Qin Shi shook his head. The demon licked his mouth and did not know how to persuade him, but he certainly would not let Qin Shihu come to this situation. Qin Shi also understands what he can do when he is at stake. Unexpectedly, the demon broke out, Zhang Wei did not show the supposed surprise, but the old eyes sprayed the light: "Oh, this is the monster in your body?" Zhang Wei sneer: "Kid, I already knew that you have something in your body, do you think I will be unprepared?" It is said that Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion cannot help. At this moment, Zhang Hao shot very quickly, and a broken piece of jade was ejected from his fingertips. call out! The jade fragments were extremely fast, and they left behind in the air to leave the residual light, which forced the devil''s eyebrows to strike. The debris approached, Qin Shi fiercely frowned, from the debris actually let him feel the inexplicable familiar atmosphere. "This power... is it, collapsed?" He slammed a fierce sigh. That breath, he will never admit his mistakes, he will never forget the ultimate source of his way, because of the Qin family''s so-called family treasure: collapse jade. However, he couldn¡¯t figure it out. He reached into his arms and held the cold and sturdy collapsed jade. The collapse of Yu Mingming was right in his hands. What happened to Zhang Hao¡¯s attack? The jade fragments are getting closer and closer, Qin Shi is dark and nervous, and the collapse of jade against the evil spirits is not the same as a demon, and it is difficult to resist. "Haha, kid, tell you the truth, six years ago, the scorpion group gave me the pieces of the ruined jade, in order to one day deal with this monster in your body!" ¡°Six years ago?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s face was heavy. Suddenly he seemed to think about something: ¡°Six years ago, it was not in the burning of Tianzong, when I was suffering from it? Is it... at that time?¡± Qin Shiming realized that from the jade fragments, he was also able to clearly perceive the difference from the real jade, which was just the power of the collapsed jade. But this is the case, there is also a great suppression of the demons. Qin Shiyao bites a bite, he tried his best to sacrifice the spiritual power, trying to block the debris, however, it was still a little late, the debris hit the evil spirits. "Hey!" Suddenly, the evil spirits trembled and followed him arrogantly: "Amount!" The painful look made Qin Shi¡¯s heart panic. For years, he had never seen a demon. "Demon!" "Damn, this old dog! Even with the power of collapsed jade!" The devil''s angry madness can be seen that his power has been greatly suppressed. Half a ring, he only recovered a few points of the shackles of Zhang Wei. "How?" Qin Shi worried. The evil spirit shook his head: "Nothing, the power of this jade is really terrible. If you have just helped me offset a lot, I am afraid I have to fall asleep again." Hearing, Qin Shi breathed a sigh of relief. "But the kid, the power of this jade, has a huge restriction on my suffocation. I am afraid that I can''t help you in a short time." The demon has some concerns. Qin Shi shook his head: "As long as you have nothing to do." Immediately, his black eyes flashed cold and looked at Zhang Wei... The words are like this, but... Next, he is really at a loss. "Haha, kid, the monster is suppressed, I see what you are fighting against me!" Zhang Hao proudly laughed, and soon he approached, just the strong boundary of the field, let Qin Shi be killed Control, live in one step is difficult to move. "Kid, I will help you!" However, Qin Shi Meng held the spirit of Jianzong. "Hey, what are you doing?" "You are not his opponent." Qin Shi decisively shook his head, although the flowers are also the gods of the gods, but compared with the Zhang Jian of the realm, it is really too much difference. "Is it better than you to die?" Qin Shi lazy to care for her, black gaze gazing at the shackles. At this time, Zhang Hao is very close to ß± ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹í ¹íIn the end, it still doesn''t fall into my hands? Hey, as long as you kill you and give the monsters in your body to the group, I will be able to make a comeback. Moreover, I see your ancient book, which is also a good baby, haha, wait until then. It will be mine." "Haha! Let''s die!" Zhang Hao''s old eyes sprayed cold light, and the ghost sword smashed the space and rushed down. Gazing at the ghost sword, Qin Shi Meng''s pinch. At this point, he was really a little panicked, and it was really no more cards. However, his life was suddenly wrinkled. puff! A muffled sound, a hot blood sprayed on his face, so that he could not respond to anything. The most amazing thing is that the face will be wiped, the blood is not his, only in the chest of Zhang Wei, a black ray of light penetrates from the rear. v8 Chapter 1337: Throwing the spirit of the sword This scene is really unexpected, and can even be said to be subversive. ¡´ Qin Shi¡¯s throat rolled down, staring at Zhang¡¯s chest and seeing the blood hole, and then he quickly responded with a few steps. Zhang Hao himself was also stagnant, and he slowly returned with a look of surprise, and when he saw the figure of the beam, the old face could not help but solidify. Qin Shi also frowned: "Is she?" Zhang Wei was stunned all over the body, and the beam was waved out by the figure, letting him take a few steps forward without control, and using his scorpion sword to force the ground, so that he did not fall to the ground. He looked vicissitudes and couldn''t believe it. Even in the face of the shadow, he couldn''t even hate it. He shivered: "Why, why?" Zhang Linger¡¯s eyes are indifferent, she can¡¯t see the slightest emotion from her look. She laughs and laughs: ¡°Zhang Wei, for decades, you know these decades, what is the motivation that makes me live today? You I know, in the past few decades, what do I use to hypnotize myself every night, so that I can persist myself today?" "Oh, yes, it is hatred, it is hatred for you!" Zhang Linger put away the light beam, the light beam is like a whip, she is gently wrapped around her wrist, and immediately she walks around the catwalk Walking, laughing: "I think, normal situation, now you should want to say, then how are you also my grandfather? Is blood thicker than water?" Zhang Hao''s old face is fierce. "Haha, don''t, don''t you say that, do you remember? My parents died in the first place? You want to make a determination to the group, and you will kill your own son. Is that your blood?" Have you ever thought that blood is thicker than water?" The sentence is compelling, and Zhang Yili is speechless in the same place. Qin Shi stared at not far away, and the black scorpion flickered. In fact, he had already been resigned. This should be the most critical one of his years. Even the evil spirits were controlled. He really didn''t know what to do and could survive. What surprised him the most was that it ended up in this way. Simply, it¡¯s hard to survive, and he doesn¡¯t want to join in the fun, watching quietly. Suddenly, Zhang Linger stopped, and the wrist on the left side turned, and the winding whip rolled up and grabbed Zhang¡¯s neck. Zhang Wei was seriously injured, and the body of the old and old was suddenly mentioned by the whip. Zhang Linger''s eyes are red, and the red is not unbearable, but the thick **** murder. She sipped: "Zhang Wei, for decades, can you know? I am this day, personally Kill you!" "Ling...Linger!" "Shut up!" Zhang Ling''s eyes are jealous, and he screams to Zhang Wei: "I said, this name, you are not worthy of shouting!" "Zhang Wei, it¡¯s over. Have you been living in sin all the time in these decades? Goodbye, go to the dead parents to atone for it!" Zhang Ling¡¯s words, she did not hesitate, Zhang Wei was almost crazy struggle, but there was no effect, the whip gradually tightened, and finally he turned his eyes, the nerves are all broken. Zhang Hao is dead, I am afraid that he will not think of it in his life. He will eventually end up in this way and die in the hands of his own granddaughter. When Zhang Hao was strangled, Zhang Linger seemed to be emptied as well. She looked dull and jealous, and the jade arm slowly fell down. Zhang Wei was so dead in the ruins. Qin Shi licked his mouth and was a little embarrassed. "Kid, what are you doing, don''t run now, when is it? This little girl, heart-wrenching, even her biological grandfather can kill, will wait for her to come back, can let you go?" The demon in the totem Shouted in the middle. Qin Shi blinked, as if it was such a thing, and immediately he turned gently, his movements crippled, ready to escape from this dangerous place. "stop!" However, Zhang Linger did not seem to forget his existence. She looked at it with a glance, and the jade arm shook. The magic whip slid along the ground, like a strange snake, directly wrapped around Qin Shi''s calf. boom! Immediately, the magic whip uploaded an amazing force. Qin Shi¡¯s body was directly flung out of the body, and the smashing smashed into an old tree. The blood of the body was suddenly stable. Zhang Linger walked up to Qin Shi¡¯s body and looked up and down. He sneered: ¡°I really can¡¯t see it, what is your outstanding place.¡± Qin Shi heard the words, this anger in my heart, but this section he can not make the bones. I laughed a few times: "Hey, that sister, I said that your hatred has also been reported. The gas is also solved. Is it necessary to make it difficult for me? Nothing, you can rest assured, just what happened, I didn¡¯t see it, I didn¡¯t want it. Do you see this? I will do this for you in this black pot. You said that I killed Zhang Wei, isn''t it? This will not hurt your reputation." Zhang Linger laughed and laughed out. She couldn¡¯t see any sadness caused by her death from Zhang Wei. ¡°Your boy¡¯s wishful thinking is a good performance. It¡¯s said that you killed Zhang Wei. You are the hero of the sword, and you can enjoy the scenery in the eight fields." Qin Shi face swelled and shouted: "Cough, you see, aren''t you misunderstanding me? I am for you, if you don''t want to do it, but don''t you always bundle me?" After all, Qin Shi black scorpion suddenly flashed, his arm lifted fiercely, three golden mans gathered. Snapped! Unexpectedly, the blade of the soul has not yet been shot, Zhang Linger jade hand grabbed him, and smiled ridiculously: "Boy, you don''t want to die, it is best to be honest." Qin Shi¡¯s careful thoughts were seen by people, and they fell into distress at one time. "Okay, you don''t have to frown. If I want your life, I just let the old guy stab you with a sword." Zhang Linger paused and released Qin Shi''s hand. Qin Shizhen squeezed his eyes: "You don''t want my life, what do you do with me?" "I am just curious, what is the skill of your kid, can you let me be in a hurry?" Zhang Linger sneered. Qin Shi¡¯s frowning: ¡°Are you a group of people?¡± Although Qin Shi had long known that Zhang Linger was related to the Devil World, when Zhang Linger personally admitted that he was a group of people, his heart was still somewhat shocked. Zhang Linger couldn¡¯t smile, suddenly put the magic whip away: "Boy, originally, this time I should put you to death, but look at the face of the old guy who helped me catch up with me, this time I Rao you don''t die, but... I still have to take it back." In a word, Zhang Linger moves very fast, and the jade hand swayed from the front of Qin Shi, and the spirit of the sword sect that was always placed on the neck of Qin Shi was taken away. Qin Shi saw it, and he was in a hurry: "You give it back to me!" Hey! A cold light, Zhang Linger''s nails are sharply pointed at the throat of Qin Shi: "If you want to die, just hurry!" The thick murderousness, and even a few moments, made Qin Shi feel the fear of death, and for a time he did not dare to move half a step. "Kids, keep the green hills, not afraid of no firewood, this Xiao Nizi is not small, just a few of them are very strong, I must have been deeply infected in the devil world for decades. Otherwise The old guy will not be easily killed by her. Now I am sealed by the **** jade. Otherwise, I can help you. Now, by yourself, you are not her opponent. Give her, wait until there is a chance, and then come back later, don''t lose your life because of the small loss!" These are critical, even the evil spirits can not help. Hearing the persuasion of the demon, Qin Shi¡¯s teeth clenched, and he himself did not know the current situation. But if the light is the spirit of the sword, he may endure the painful love. After all, the origin of the spirit of the sword is also a coincidence. It is said that it is fortunate, and the loss is meaningless. However, don''t forget, if the flower is still in the spirit of the sword. . He can''t leave it like a flower. "You don''t have to worry about the little girl. She has the space of the beast in the spirit of the sword. As long as she does not want to expose her breath, it is impossible to detect the power of the world. I will help you later." The regain of the spirit of the sword is, I believe she can understand you!" "Why, do you want to die?" Zhang Linger frowned, obviously showing some patience. Qin Shi was fiercely pinching, and he was fixed in Zhang Linger¡¯s body, saying: ¡°This thing will be saved for you first, but you remember, I will definitely take it from you and re-take it. I won it, I will pick her up!" Zhang Linger sneered: "If you have the ability, welcome you at any time!" After all, her jade eyes are cold: "However, Qin Shi, this time let go of you, the next time you are not so lucky, the next time I see it again, I will not be merciful." "same!" Qin Shi took a deep breath and immediately looked at the spirit of the eyed swordsman, and then he turned around and leaped toward the sky. Looking at the back of his long distance, Zhang Linger shook her head and put away the spirit of the sword. call out! At this time, a black shadow fell beside her, and the figure looked at Qin Shi¡¯s gaze full of murderous words. The words were all gnashing: "How did you let him go?" Zhang Linger squinted at the black shadow cold snoring: "Idiot, do you think that with us, can you really leave him? If it is so simple, the organization will Is he so helpless?" That figure is a glimpse. Zhang Linger continued: "If he is really anxious, it is estimated that some people will not be able to resist the temper!" In a word, she wraps around in a circle, and the jade eyes are full of surprises. The figure frowned. "What do you mean?" Zhang Linger shook her head: "You don''t need to understand. I will save you this time. You will follow me later. I know that you want revenge, but don''t worry, we have a lot of opportunities to meet this kid in the future." Hearing the words, the black shadow was not to say a lot, the fists were pinched, and this raised the cloak to reveal a handsome face, and the eyes were full of ferocity. If Qin Shi is present, if you see that face, I am afraid that I will not be surprised. Because, that face, isn¡¯t it the Su Shi who is incompatible with him? v8 Chapter 1338: Saved by the group Qin Shi did not know what happened after he left, and he did not know the appearance of Su Shi, otherwise he would be very surprised. ({{ After all, after the annual competition, Su Shi should be arrested in the cell of the law enforcement cabinet. There are thousands of enchantments, and the light-seal and the squad are all over the scene. In this case, Su It is impossible to escape. Leaving the jungle, Qin Shi''s footsteps are light, and the speed is very fast in the coniferous forest, such as a natural speed as fast as the wind. Until 10,000 meters, Qin Shicai stopped on a tree neck, half a squatting and breathing a few mouthfuls, this road is really too tired, not only the body, but also in my heart. He always, black and blue, and self-blame. "Kid, don''t think too much, this doesn''t blame you." Qin Shi shook his head: "No, if I react quickly, the spirit of Jianzong will not fall into the hands of Zhang Linger." The demon pouted: "Your boy, clever sly in the daytime, how can this time become confused? Do you think that Zhang Linger¡¯s appearance is just a coincidence? She intended to come to the spirit of the sword, even if you Save the spirit of the sword, no matter if you don''t want it, or the final result will not change." Hearing the words, Qin Shi looked awkward. He understood these things, but he did not want to admit it. "Well, there is still more time. If I didn''t guess wrong, Zhang Linger won the spirit of the sword, it should be for the group, and the collection of the eight weapons is not a long-term eve. They have been doing it for thousands of years, I think They want the eight murders to be secretly used, so if you spend a quiet stay in the spirit of the sword, the group will not hurt her." "Moreover, there is not a big weapon in your body. As long as the minds of the group are constantly changing, you will definitely find you. By that time, it is not too late to recapture the spirit of the sword." The evil spirit advised. At this point, Qin Shi nodded without a word. After this Jianzong incident, he was once again aware of his own lack of strength, and weak and small. These few years, although he is always challenging the limits, but there are always different nobles around him, such as the demon, the original snow heart, Zi Lingsha, etc., which has also caused him not to fall into this crisis for a long time. Today, he witnessed the confrontation between the powerful and the versatile, that can be said to be able to change the land, let him deeply realize that if he is not strong, all his promises are jokes. He fiercely punches, and the stronger heart burns to the extreme again in the bottom of his heart. "Hey group, wait, I won''t always be under your feet like this. Sooner or later, I will become stronger, let the banyan tree change, maybe, now, you are in front of me. Giant, I am like a gnome, but this won''t last long...!" He swears in his heart. Then he got up again and jumped in the direction of the sword. Back to Jianzong, at this time Jianzong, a ruin, experienced this war, the once prosperous and splendid Jianzong has long ceased to exist, and thousands of Qionglou collapsed into powder. Presumably, in the next six months, Jianzong will fall into repair. In the Jianzong, many elders were busy at this time, and Jian Qing waited for the disciples to clean up the battlefield. All the disciples who had been rebellious with Zhang Wei were arrested. Nearly 100,000 fierce devils were also sealed by Qi Qing, and they were waiting to be processed. "Here, fast!" "Put them down and wait for the trial of the Lord!" "Hey, you are a group of white-eyed wolves. They are still wearing swords when they are drinking Jianzong. You are still betraying the swords." The defeat of the king is a constant ancient law in the long history of this long history, without distinction between righteousness and evil, without distinction between good and evil. Fortunately, this time, it is the victory of Jianzong. Qin Shi returned to Jianzong and he took the lead to the main hall of Jianzong. Here, it should be considered as a few uncompleted places. In the hall, the crowd is crowded. With Qiqing, many elders of Jianzong are gathered together, including many elders in the lunar month and the refining field. The crowd gathered here, the atmosphere is very dignified, it is difficult to see the joy after the victory from their faces. When Lin Leng finally died, it really brought fear to them. This also made them clear. This is really not the end, but just the beginning. Hey group, sooner or later will come to revenge, they understand that Qi Qing and Fang Qing understand. At this time, Qin Shi stepped in and saw Qin Shi. The dead atmosphere on the field eased a few points. Fang Qing excitedly stood up: "Qin Shi!" "The sovereign, the disciple is late." Qin Shi respectfully clenched his fist. "Bad boy! You are finally back, I know that your kid will not have anything!" Winds and old eyes are red, can be seen that Zhang Wei is very serious about his injury, and now he is still a little trembling, took a picture of Qin Stone shoulder: "Talk about it, how is the result?" The audience was calm. Qin Shidao: "Zhang Yu is dead." Hey! The whole audience was stunned. When I heard this good news, the elders of Jianzong were relieved first, and then they raised their eyebrows with Fang Qing as they looked at Qin Shi and Fang Qingdao: "Is it you killed?" Although the audience is very valued by Qin Shi, Qin Shi did bring countless surprises to Jian Zong in these years, but ... this surprise is really unbelievable. Qin Shizhen¡¯s shaking his head: ¡°No, it¡¯s Zhang Linger!¡± "What? Zhang Linger?" It was a storm, and everyone looked at each other and said it was difficult to understand. Qin Shidao: "Well, Zhang Linger killed Zhang Wei... and... the spirit of the swordsman was also taken away by her." "what?" boom! This time, Qi Qing, who had never been said, suddenly got up. She looked like an ice to Qin Shi: "What do you say? The spirit of the sword is lost?" boom! That wave of anger, such as the wild and beasts, Qin Shi Zhou body suddenly suffered huge gravity, so that his legs are micro-Microsoft, a wave of waves will be rolled up his silk, black robe. Qin Shi was shocked, but he did not take a step back. The teeth bite the tongue and refreshed with blood. call out! boom! At this time, a shadow jumped up, waving the sleeves as much as the power of Qi Qing, and the waves of the waves were shaking. The moon was blocked in front of Qin Shi, and there was no cold air. "I said the old woman, what are you crazy? I lost the spirit of the sword, and it was not Qin Shi¡¯s intention. Then, without it, the spirit of the sword is probably still I don''t know if I am lying in a ravine. Do you think you can return to Jianzong now?" Haoyue did not pay any attention to Qiqing, so many elders of Jianzong were gloomy. Then again, Qi Qing is also the sect of the sword. "How? Do you want to fight?" Haoyue itself is not a fuel-efficient lamp, feeling the hostility in the eyes of the Jianzong disciple, and the gas field tumbling fiercely. Huo Dao, Qiu Hua, and other dozens of elders also stood up. "Enough!" Seeing the situation is not good, Fang Qing stood up and screamed at this moment, and immediately she turned and rushed to Qiqing and clenched her fist: "Master, Qin Shi, he did not intend, let alone he helped the sword to go to the knot." It was said that Qi Qingyu¡¯s eyes suddenly eased a lot. She also knew that she was out of her mind, so she stopped sitting without saying anything. "But it! It!" Qi Qing had no choice but to wave, and Fang Qing was relieved. "In any case, my swordsman is safe and sound, and Zhang Wei¡¯s hidden danger has also been solved. I will choose a time to pick up the party and kill all the party, killing the chicken and the monkey, let all the disciples know that my sword is not good. "Qing Qing orders. Obviously, the return of Qi Qing, the power of Jian Zong, is already under her control. In this regard, Fang Qing is also very happy. ...... Immediately, in three blinks, I have to say that Qi Qing¡¯s means can be described as vigorous and vigorous. On the third day, he ordered the execution of all the thieves who were rebellious. On the disciplinary platform of the central Jianzong, nearly 100,000 Jianzong disciples with Shen Tianyang were executed and executed. This execution was completely alarmed by the eight domains. This is probably the biggest execution of the eight domains in the past 10,000 years. Of course, not all of them are executed. After all, this will hurt the hearts of the people. Most of them are secretly stolen in the dark. Of course, the death penalty can be exempted, the living sin can not escape, the disciples who are forgiven, and eventually all are expelled from the sword, and all are assigned to the Chaos cemetery in the center of the Big 6. In the process of execution, Jianzong was shocked, and Su Shi escaped from the law enforcement pavilion. This incident also caused great controversy. When I heard the news, Qin Shi was also surprised. "This is impossible, how can anyone escape from the dungeon?" "Don''t think about it, he was saved." In this controversy, Haoyue¡¯s position is very clear, saying: ¡°Someone deliberately wants to save him, and this person¡¯s cultivation is still very good.¡± Therefore, the bone crane also sent a dragon to the strict pursuit of the sword, and the final result is no longer. Qin Shi also came to the law enforcement pavilion, wanting to find some clues. There are no signs of fighting around the Tianzhu, which makes Qin Shi feel surprised: "How could it be so seamless?" "It¡¯s the group of people." Suddenly, the devil said. "äé×é?" Qin Shiyi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ evil demon must say: "Well, Jian Zong can not find out is not an accident, save Su Shi who left this prison, using the group of suffocating, Although there are many formations in this dungeon, most of them are seals of spiritual power and soul power, but there are few and very few obstacles to my devil''s suffocation." Hearing his words, Qin Shi set his mind, and immediately he gently swayed in the air with his hand, and frowned with his brow: "Really?" He is somewhat aware of the suffocation, and he has not paid attention to it before. It is easy to detect the abnormality of this cell. Immediately, Qin Shihei became complicated and dim: "Call, it seems that the sneak of the scorpion group in the sect is even more terrible than I thought." Demon can''t be denied. "Su Su Xin''s heart yin and evil, this time was rescued by the squad, fearing that it will become a scourge in the future, and that he hates you with hatred, and certainly will not let you go." "Is it?" Qin Shi Han Kai opened and closed, cold: "It doesn''t matter, I will not let him go." v8 Chapter 1339: Ye Feng?? Lip W?/a> When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s voice, the demon couldn¡¯t help but laughed happily. ¡°Yes, yes, this is the one I know, from a small town to today¡¯s day, today¡¯s Qin Shi, not afraid of it. ¡´" Qin Shi will laugh and know, he knows that the demon is motivating him, so that he does not feel pressure because of the group. Just, really will not? Fortunately, he knows how to transform the pressure into a sharp sword in his hand and to spur the power of the group. Su Shi¡¯s story ended in half a month without any results. The minds of the swordsmen also changed, and they were placed on how to repair the sword. Oh, the light and the sword are common. During this period, Qin Shi was very rare, and he explored the deeper mystery of the spiritual and spiritual powers in the wing. During this period, Haoyue and Yuyue became the permanent residents here. "I said, Big Brother, are you really stinking in this room? Recently, there are countless banquets in Jianzong. I don¡¯t see you at all. You are the hero of this war. Every day, the cat is interesting in this room. ?" Haoyue lazily leaned behind the door, shaking the cup of spirits that had just been taken from the banquet, and drinking some of it. Qin Shi glanced at him and shook his head. "I have told you, let you drink less. You like to play and play, why bother to pull me? I don''t like this occasion." "Yes, of course you don''t like it. In Chiyan, there are wives and children. Where is it like me? Yuyue, this scorpion, is also surrounded by Qinger every day." Haoyue snorted, and from his voice In it, I can hear a lot of self-deprecating. Qin Shi only converges on the air, stops the physical movement of the body, looks at him with a strange look, but smiles helplessly: "I will lead you to see the individual." ¡°Well?¡± Hao Yue screamed: ¡°Who are you looking at?¡± "Come with me, you will know when you see it. Don''t be too grateful to the brothers when you arrive." Qin Shi stood up and followed him with a shadow, grabbed the shoulders of Haoyue and left the room. call out! Qin Shi is extremely fast, and the wheezing is 10,000 meters of melting, and finally stopped by the elders of the sand. Stopped, Haoyue''s face was purple, and he quickly squirmed an old tree next to him and vomited. He screamed for a long time: "Stone, your bastard, you think everyone is as abnormal as you, this degree will not let me Live?" "I will insist on it. I will see the person in a moment. Don''t blame me for not being fast enough." Qin Shi smiled and immediately pushed him to open the stone door of the Presbyterian Church. squeak! A crisp sound, immediately caught in the eye, is an empty corridor, and at the end of the corridor is a graceful woman, the woman looks beautiful, the apricot eyes are shy and blurred, she follows the stone gate The sound of pushing open slightly back. At that moment, the moon that helped the old tree was eaten. His eyes were almost empty in an instant. "Feng, Feng Wei?" Yes, it is the disciple of the once-windy at the end of the promenade. It is also a girl who has been secretly in love for 30 years: Ye Fengqi. When I saw Haoyue, Ye Fengqi¡¯s beauty was also covered with mist on the map. The pace of the moon was almost smashed and went to Ye Fengqi¡¯s front. He shook his hands and shivered on the delicate face: ¡°Feng Yu, really you. ?" Ye Fengqi¡¯s tears couldn¡¯t stop, and he sighed: ¡°Well... it¡¯s me.¡± A big bear hug, Yu Yue will stop Ye Fengqi in his arms. At this time, Qin Shi walked behind the two and smiled: "How? Now blame me too fast?" Haoyue did not feel good white eyes Qin Shi, said: "Which pot does not open which pot is it? Is it out!" "Ha ha!" Qin Shi couldn''t help but smile, and immediately patted the shoulders of Haoyue, saying: "I can do it for you. As for whether you can grasp it, you can see your own. The slogan." "Okay, I will not bother your two worlds." Qin Shi waved and turned and left. He is leaving with a smile, he is really happy for his brother. Ye Fengqi arrived in Jianzong three days ago, and the wind and sand met. Originally, Qin Shi wanted to tell Yu Yue at that time, but Ye Fengqi proposed to wait for the first time... For more than 30 years, she had to face it, and it took some time. To this end, Qin Shi did not object. During the period, he also asked a lot about the snow heart, but Ye Fengqi knows very little. Through Ye Fengqi, Qi Xuexin only brought Qin Shi two words. "Wait for you...!" Although it is a short two words, the wave of heartlessness in Qin Shi is plunged into waves, so that he can''t help but raise his fist and make a fist. "Snow heart, wait for me...!" Looking at the back of the distance, Haoyue has not yet awakened from happiness. He looked at Ye Fengqi, and looked at Qin Shi, and grinned. "Why, how can you be in Jianzong?" Ye Fengqi shyly said: "The magical congress, it is the stone that saved me, and he cured my sister''s illness..." Hearing the words, Haoyue was grateful to Qin Shi, of course, he would not say it on his mouth, and he still said awkwardly: "Rely, this bastard, since he knew that you have nothing to tell me, I am sad. It¡¯s been so long!!!¡± Ye Fengqi turned and kicked: "Yueyue, I promised Qin Shi, and when my sister has nothing to do, I will come to Jianzong and fulfill my promise with him." "What promise?" Haoyue was still in the dark, and could not help but see. Ye Fengyu was a shame, and immediately she licked her lips, suddenly made a bold move, gently lifted her toes, and the jade arms wrapped around the neck of Haoyue, the pink lips, gently kissed . Suddenly I felt the fiery heat coming from Ye Feng''s lips and teeth. In that moment, Haoyue was lost. ...... About Ye Fengqi, Qin Shi looked for sand, and after a stalker, finally turned Ye Fengqi from Qing Xuezong to Jianzong disciple. Since then, Haoyue has fallen into love. Of course, between Haoyue and Ye Fengqi, it seems that there is always a vivid and straight line, and the lead is the stream of the year. After the two of them were together, no one has ever mentioned it, but the two are very tacit. The äé group is listed as a feud. Therefore, in the years after Qin Shi, in the process of killing and confronting each other with the squad, until the end of the eternal death, Haoyue and Ye Fengqi always stayed together. Of course, those are all words, and the two are in a fever. To this end, Qin Shi is rare and quiet for a few days, and finally on the seventh night of the night, the moonlight happens to be covered by thin clouds, half of the scenery, the scenery is very breathtaking, a touch of soul for a long time in Qin Shi know the sea burst. A touch of golden dragon light, wrapped around his god, let him become very sturdy. He seems to feel that at that moment he saw the most original place in life. Of course, fleeting, the luster gradually flattered, and he pinched his fist slightly: "Is this a curse domain?" That''s right, in the months after the Devil''s Contest, his soul power has broken through. This breakthrough also made him very satisfied, simply staying behind the night is no longer tired, burying his head on the bed and screaming. The next day, the East gradually whitened. "Hey!" Woke up in a noisy knock on the door, Qin Shi opened his eyes and stretched his eyes. "Feathermoon?" Open the door and see Yu Yue Qin Shi, this kid, shouldn''t this point be intimate with Qinger in bed? Why are you running here? "Stone, what kind of wind has the kid sucked recently? If you want to find him drinking, you can''t see the figure, simply come to you." Qin Shi is full of black lines, and the dark scorpion is really just sending away the sacred fairy, and came to the buddha. "I can''t take care of you, I have something to do today." "Don''t, my master and my mother are also there, specifically calling me to call you, Qinger has prepared the good food." "Swordmaster Elder and Mei Tianjiao Elder are also?" "Hmm!" Yu Yue nodded again and again. Hesitating, Qin Shi did not refuse, there is one thing he wants to personally confirm with Mei Tianjiao. About Mei Tianjiao, after returning to Jianzong, it was logical to take over Lushan and become the law enforcement elder of Tianxiangge. In this regard, Lushan is also very happy, just like the leisurely sanding down the same day, playing chess and drinking tea in the sword garden of Houshan. When I came to the residence of Yuyue and Qinger, I saw the swords of Qin Shi¡¯s two people Qin Shi: "Dr. Qin Shi, I have seen two elders." Swordsman smiled and shook his head: "You kid, don''t smash us. With your current cultivation and strength, I am afraid that it is very difficult to get out of ten strokes in front of you. You are already out of blue and better than blue. Still talking to us to see if you are giving an eldership." Wen Yan, Qin Shi mouth twitched a few times, and quickly clap his hands: "Don''t stop, don''t, I can''t be an elder." He thought, a big Qin Zong, he was too lazy to manage in Chiyan, he even wanted him to be an elder in Jianzong? Is this not a mess? "You are a stinky boy!" Jian Qing''s gratified laughter immediately no good gas to Yu Yuyue, said: "Hey, I don''t know if I am a stupid apprentice, when can I open a beggar, with you Learn a little more, half of you, I will be content." Yu Yue pouted: "How come I said it again? You talk, I am going to help Qing." "Hey, nothing to lose!" Jian Qing blows his beard and blinks. Qin Shigan laughed: "Don''t say that Swordmaster Elder, in the younger generation, Yuyue has been very good." Mei Tianjiao was laughing next to him and said: "Yes, children and grandchildren have their own children, and you don''t have to worry about it." Qin Shi heard the words first, and he saw Mei Tianjiao after the war. In his impression, Mei Tianjiao should be a strong woman, but did not expect to have such a woman''s side. It seems that Qin Shi¡¯s strange eyes are noticed. Mei Tianjiao sighed: ¡°Qin Shi, what happened?¡± Qin Shi Meng''s return to God, immediately waved his hand, followed by nodded hard, he said: "Predecessors, the younger generation does have something, has been confused for a long time, want to ask the next generation." v8 Chapter 1340: Entertainment 1 "Do you have something to ask me?" Mei Tianjiao gave a slight glimpse. She and Qin Shi had only a chance to face each other, and they were only on the side of Yao Village, and they did not know each other. How could Qin Shi ask about her? And it is a matter of confusion for a long time. [ "Yeah." Qin Shi nodded with respect and said: "Predecessors, at the beginning of Yao Village, but you help each other?" Mei Tianjiao did not hide her nod. The first item was confirmed. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was a little tighter. He looked up and said: ¡°Would you ask the seniors, when the younger generations and the fierce devils are the deterrents you released?¡± "You fight against the fierce devil?" Mei Tianjiao frowned and shook his head. "At the time, it was not Su Shi who was opposite you? How to become a demon." Qin Shi was surprised: "Is the predecessor only appeared in Yao Village when I played against Su Shi?" "Yeah." Mei Tianjiao sighed and said: "I have been searching for Zhang Wei''s crimes for seventy years. On that day, I happened to be on the way back to Jianzong. I felt a strong spirit from Yaocun. The fluctuation of force, for this reason, I just rushed over, I did not expect to meet you and Su Shi, I and Shou Qing and Su Shi have their own grievances, so I only help, and this also exposed me, in fact, that time Su Shi recognized me." Hearing, Qin Shi was disappointed. He was stunned by his own sorrow, and muttered in his heart: "It seems that it was not Mei Tianjiao elders who would be forced to leave the sky." "I have already told you that although the repair of this Nizi is good, but it can only be regarded as the strength of the backbone, it is impossible to shake the sky away." "But not her, who will it be?" Qin Shi was once again troubled by this problem. "Qin Shi, are you okay?" asked Jian Qing. Qin Shi only made a spirit, and put the doubts in his heart for a while, and laughed and said: "Nothing, nothing, Swordsman Elder, I respect you." "Ok." Jian Qing¡¯s courteous toast, one drink. From Mei Tianjiao''s mouth, he did not get the result that Qin Shi wanted, which made his heart somewhat lost. At the next wine table, he did not say much, and the communication with Jian Qing and others was mostly short of the parents. . Jianqing and Mei Tianjiao still believe that the repair of Qin Shi should be an elder or a seat. Qin Shi quickly shook his head: "The two predecessors, how to say, the younger generation entered the Jianzong one year, the qualifications are still shallow, so the elders, more or less will fall into the tongue, so I think this thing is still Let''s go slowly." "You are a stinky boy. If you said this when you first entered the sect, I still believe that the prestige in your disciples is a bit higher than the law of the law enforcement court. You dare to say that your qualifications are still shallow. I think you are lazy and don''t want to do it?" Careful thinking was directly said by Jian Qing, Qin Shi was somewhat embarrassed and embarrassed, and he grabbed his head and did not pick up. Fortunately, there is Mei Tianjiao''s solution. She didn''t have a good sigh of eye-catching swords. He blamed: "Oh, Qin Shi is not willing to do it. Why do you have to make him difficult? Besides, Jianzong really has things, he is not all. Is it at the forefront? Children, who are not used to restraining, and those cumbersome regulations are understandable." Mei Tianjiao said, Jianqing obviously weakened: "Yes, yes, yes, Tianjiao said right." When Qin Shi saw it, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. "Bad boy, what are you laughing at?" Sword''s face was red and thick. Qin Shiyi looked at him and whispered: "There is really a teacher who has his own apprentice." "Bad boy, you are looking for a fight!" Jianqing is going to catch Qin Shi. Hey, Qin Shi quickly circled behind Mei Tianjiao, which made Jianqing no way, and provoked Mei Tianjiao is also a chuckle of veil. In this way, until the evening, Qin Shicai left from the residence of Yuyue. When he left, he still couldn''t help but be disappointed. He thought he could get some information about Meitianjiao in Yaocun that day, and the result was still a bamboo basket. "Kid, you don''t have to sigh. I don''t think it''s a coincidence that the person is there. As long as you have a constant confrontation with the squad, he will appear again sooner or later." "It has to be like this." Qin Shi licked his mouth and immediately looked up at the starry sky. There was a cloud of mist on the sky that had just entered the night, setting off the thousands of stars and making it look vivid. In this Yijing, Qin Shi is deeply sighed: "The mountains and rivers are vast, the vast rivers and rivers, and compared with these, I am really small." "No one can compare with heaven and earth." Qin Shi nodded, and immediately he was black and condensed, and the fierce flashing between the pupils made the chill of the road, and exhaled: "Call, and rest for some time, it is time to do business." In a word, he wrapped the black robe and slammed into the night sky. Along the way, he was extremely fast. After half a column of incense, he came to a purple boudoir. This boudoir is the residence of Zi Lingsha in Jianzong. Boom! Boom! Boom! "Who?" After the knock on the door, an ethereal sound was heard in the boudoir. Who is this sentence, made Qin Shi somewhat awkward: "I am!" squeak--! Silence was half-sounding, the door was opened, and immediately it was reflected in Qin Shi¡¯s eye. It was a shadow of a graceful and graceful figure. Qian Ying was dressed in a lavender, fat and loose pajamas. A waterfall-like show was scattered on the shoulders. There are drops of water dripping gently, and it can be seen that Zi Lingsha has just finished washing. Looking at this wonderful picture, Qin Shi is always a **** young boy, how much blood is hot. The most ridiculous thing is, I don¡¯t know if God deliberately wants to tease him or how, a drop of water drops from the purple Lingsha, happens to hit the two prides on the chest, and makes the lavender The blouse became translucent, and the two white rabbits hidden in it were looming. "Hey...!" Qin Shi couldn''t help but swallow his mouth and dry his lips. "Is it enough?" Suddenly, Zi Lingsha¡¯s screams of anger. This time, he awakened Qin Shi, letting him remove the black scorpion from the chest, and screamed at the corner of his mouth: "The amount...that, that, I didn''t mean it." Zi Lingsha was pretending to be angry, and suddenly she couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud: "Hey...!" Immediately, she tweeted: "I have never seen you all over the body, and I have learned to be embarrassed." When Zi Lingsha said this, Qin Shi was even more embarrassed. When she thought of the summarization in the realm, Zi Lingsha¡¯s body was healed under the deep pool, and he felt that the face seemed to burn. . "Say, what are you looking for in such a late day?" Zi Lingsha rubbed her head and wiped the wet head with a towel. "How? It won''t be open? But I can tell you in advance." Ah, I am not the kind of casual girl. If you can''t give me a name, I don''t want to take possession of me. I will die in front of you." Wen Yan, Qin Shi face gloom, my heart is full of helplessness, this character of Zi Lingsha, really makes him a bit dumb. "Hey, don''t say anything, how to admit defeat? Forget it, my sister has a lot of adults, don''t make fun of you, come into the house." See Qin Shi half a ring, Zi Lingsha dressed up a face, let out half A body is coming. Qin Shi was relieved and entered the boudoir. Of course, in the process, he did not notice the extreme disappointment and sorrow in the deepest part of Zi Lingsha. Ziling Lingsha shut the door and indicated that Qin Shi first sat on the bed, and immediately took a cup of fragrant matcha and handed it to Qin Shi. "Let''s say, you came to me so late, can''t you really be hungry and want me to accompany you? My sister can''t wait." Qin Shi is full of black lines, nodding around this topic: "Well, I am coming to you, I want to ask you, before you said that there is something to tell me, is there a news of the group?" "Oh, I know." Zi Lingsha didn''t have a good look at her, and the slender beauty turned, and an image formed by spiritual power was thrown by her. The image is an old room. Three virtual shadows are gathered in the room. Qin Shi sees the shadow black sorrow immediately. Because the blood robes worn by the three black shadows are all blood cloud patterns that will not be forgotten by this life. "Where is this?" Obviously, these three ghosts are all people in the group, and Qin Shi is excited. "What is the move?" Ziling Lingsha blinked and said: "This place is called the Pavilion." "Yingting Temple?" Qin Shi blinked slightly. Zi Lingsha sneaked a sigh: "Well, the secluded temple is a place three thousand miles away from the southwest of my refining field. This force is attached to my refining field and has nearly 10,000 plants. It is the three major forces under my refining. One." "Relying on the refining field for nearly 10,000 years?" Qin Shi was very surprised. "Well, I am still not sure. This is the base of the squad in the human world, but there must be a mixture of people here." "This way?" Qin Shi was silent for a moment, thinking alone. Zi Lingsha paused for a while and said: "What are you going to do?" Stretched a waist, Qin Shidao: "In any case, go to this secluded temple to see it. If this secluded temple is the base of the squad in the human world, then give him the roots." "If not?" "If it''s not , solve the mixed group and see if you can ask for a message from their mouth." Zi Lingsha nodded: "Well, this is a good idea." "Hey, hey group, for eight years, I always know you dark, this time it is my turn to take the initiative." Qin Shi black and white twinkling stars flash. Zi Lingsha said again: "When are you going to go out? Now?" Qin Shi shook his head: "I don''t worry, I still have something to do. After three days, I will come out after three days." Thinking about it, Zi Lingsha nodded. "That''s good. After three days, you came to me. I am with you. I have been to the Pavilion for two times. I am familiar with it." Qin Shi smiled and nodded. Suddenly, Zi Lingsha grinned and smiled. The jade hand gently plucked the pajamas at the shoulder of the scented shoulder, causing the pajamas to slide down the jade arm, revealing the white skin. She smiled and smiled: "The business is also talked, then we pick up Down, is it the entertainment?" v8 Chapter 1341: Read the wind again "Don''t make trouble, it is not good to be known by others. { Zilingsha''s glamorous flashing seductive light, charmingly said: "Afraid of anything, rest assured, will not be known by outsiders, how can cats not steal, men do not steal?" In other words, Zi Lingsha is black and fascinated, the movement is very sexy, twisting the thin waist like a water snake, leaning down, his hands will be wiped off the chest of Qin Shi. Qin Shi was full of black lines, and quickly flicked the cat''s waist, which was lucky enough to leave, and left the room with the dingy. Looking at Qin Shi, who was scared away, Zi Lingsha screamed unhappyly: "Hey, it¡¯s a coward." Then, between her jade eyes, she was full of disappointment, not just charming, and the rest was only dull. "In your heart... Why, can''t have me." Qin Shi didn''t know Zi Lingsha''s own woundedness. When he ran out of the boudoir, he gave his knee a sigh of relief: "It''s a crazy woman." The demon pouted, very helpless: "You, you just don''t understand the woman''s heart." Qin Shi naturally understands what the demon said. For this reason, he deliberately avoided this topic: "This time it is rare to have the news of the group. No matter whether this is the nest, I can''t miss this opportunity." "Well, maybe you can learn why the group collects eight weapons." Wen Yan, Qin Shi black stunned in an instant, he is still the cause of the spirit of the sword. "However, I am very curious. With the character of your kid, I heard that the news about the group should be very impulsive. How can I wait for the next three days? Is it necessary to say goodbye?" Qin Shibai glanced at him: "Farewell? I can''t stand that kind of scene, I still go quietly." "What about the three days?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes widened and sold a Guanzi Road: ¡°Hey, don¡¯t worry, you will know tomorrow, don¡¯t be too grateful when you wait.¡± The demon frowned: "What am I grateful to you?" "Haha, you will know tomorrow." Qin Shi¡¯s smug smile, and then no nonsense, returned to his room. The night passed away and the east gradually whitened. Qin Shi started very early, and after a simple wash, he left the room and rushed to the Jianzong Hall in the center of Jianzong. The main hall of the Jianzong, Qi Qing is alone. Seeing Qin Shi, Qi Qing seems to have expected the general: "Little guy, come?" Qin Shi is very respectful of the fist: "The younger generation has seen the predecessors." Qi Qing nodded and got up and walked down from the sword-shaped throne above the main hall. He took a shot of Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder and said, "How is it still alive?" "The younger generation did not dare." Qin Shi shook his head hard. Qi Qing has no choice but to smile: "Oh, nothing, the previous thing, it is indeed my ruin, the soul of the sword is lost, no wonder you, you have done very well." After a pause, Qi Qing looked at the hall in a circle and said: "Little guy, do you know? For three thousand years, I never thought I would return here again... This is still familiar." "Just...the things are there, but people are not there." Suddenly, from this seemingly fascinating Qiqing eyes, Qin Shi was finally aware of the ravages of that age, and the vicissitudes of life. "Three thousand years, things are people... nothing to do." Qi Qing deeply sighs, no matter how beautiful her appearance, no matter how young she looks, it will be thousands of years, she looked to Qin Shi, said: "Little guy, in fact, I should be grateful to you. If you didn''t sneak into the underground sword, I wouldn''t have a chance to come back here..." "Do you know? For three thousand years, the three thousand years, the one that supported me to live is the hatred of my heart... I made a vow three thousand years ago, I will avenge him... This is my three thousand years of wish." Hearing in the ear, Qin Shi could not help but be shocked. He did not expect Qi Qing to tell him this. He could detect from the apricot eye of Qi Qing, the deep sadness and compassion... He thought, that he should Is it like a snowy heart in his heart? However, Qin Shi can understand that it is like Qi Qing, it can be said that this person who is in the position of this ridiculous position, it is difficult to escape the eight bitterness of life, and die from death. He is working hard now, and he does not want to one day, he can only sigh with powerlessness. Qi Qing suddenly smiled: "It''s over." "Little guy, the time of the deity is not much. I sealed the soul body three thousand years ago, but the soul body is the soul body. I don''t think how long it will take me to disappear... Jianzong, handed over to Fang Qing and you, you Kid, there are too many secrets... just hope, you don¡¯t want to go astray because of this." "Guardian swordsman..." Wen Yan, Qin Shi slightly frown, he suddenly said: "Predecessors, in fact, you do not have to be so pessimistic, although you are the body of the soul, but if you want to reshape the flesh is not bad." ¡°Reinventing the flesh?¡± Qi Qing¡¯s glimpse, and immediately she smiled and shook her head: ¡°Impossible, if it¡¯s an ordinary person, it¡¯s easy to reshape the flesh, but I have the boundaries, and the realm is Against the sky, it is only possible to reshape the body to take advantage of the power of the world, and it is necessary to have a **** rumor. "Blood blood?" Qin Shi smashed, this is not the same as the secret of the fire in the Qing Dynasty, Yun Dingzong and the fire-fighting in the ancient city, from the fire of the fire? At that time, he also used this large array to resurrect Shilan. Qi Qing did not see the strangeness of Qin Shi, Mei Lan flashed self-deprecating, said: "Well, and this **** battle, tens of thousands of records only in the ancient books, never seen, whether it really exists It¡¯s one.¡± "This **** battle, so powerful?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but twitch, which is what he never expected. Qi Qing sneaked a sigh: "So, the physical body of the world is better, the team that had been brought by Long Tingyan in the days before Zhang Jian¡¯s corpse is now outside the mountain. It¡¯s just... this **** battle is too difficult. It¡¯s hard.¡± Wen Yan, Qin Shi black íø ÉÁ ¾« ¾« ¾« , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The apricot eye flashes: "What do you say is true?" Qin Shi nodded without concealing, and immediately he conveyed the situation of red inflammation. Hearing the process, the ecstasy in the eyes of Qi Qingyu can''t hide: "Resurrection of the soul? This is the ability to bleed the blood." "The predecessors are in a hurry. I will give this picture of the **** array to the Tiange Pavilion tomorrow. I believe that if there is a big **** battle, the predecessors will reshape the flesh just around the corner." Surrounded by Qi Qing, the words are unbearable excitement, she smiled and nodded: "Little guy, you are more and more people can not see through, there are always too many incredible from you... ...I suddenly understand that the high man said three thousand years ago." "Predecessors, what do you say?" Qin Shi stunned. Qi Qingdao: "Three thousand years ago, Jianzong was attacked. I was seriously injured. If he didn''t hesitate to save me, I was afraid that it would be 3,000 years ago. And even then, my physical body is broken, and with me. There is a huge conflict in the soul, I am not a long time." "And in a night, a figure suddenly came to Jianzong, his repair is unfathomable, at least I can''t see him through my eyesight." "What? The world, there are people you can''t see?" Qin Shi knows that when Qi Qing was seriously injured, and finally saw a person, he suddenly disappeared from Jianzong... But what Qin Shi didn¡¯t know was that the man was so terrible? Qi Qing nodded without concealing. These words, not as good as a boulder, fierce pressure on the heart of Qin Shi. "Is there a realm in the world in this world?" This is what Qin Shi can''t imagine. "The man appeared and controlled my injury. He also sealed my body and told me that if I want the sword to survive and find the murderer and revenge, I will go to the east with the spirit of the sword. The empire of the empire, there is a sword, that is, the place where you accidentally broke into it. It is him. Let me wait there for three thousand years. After three thousand years, naturally, the truth will be revealed." Qi Qing said. And these words, falling in the ears of Qin Shi, his black shackles almost collapsed into a little, full of sluggish, this is really incredible. Qin Shi¡¯s heart is now jumping wildly, and every word in Qi Qing seems to be deeply hurting him. "Three thousand years ago? Doesn''t that mean that as early as 3,000 years ago, someone expected everything today? Three thousand years ago, I was counting on me? By then, at that time, Xiaoye, I haven''t made a sound yet, okay?" The more angry Qin Shi¡¯s heart is, the feeling is very bad. It seems that his fate is completely controlled by others. He suddenly has a hunch that he has done everything in the past six months. Under the guidance of others, it is controlled by others. His mood is about to explode. What makes him dare not think about it is what is behind this kind of conspiracy? "It''s a fate." Suddenly, the devil said. "Life Grid?" Qin Shi Meng blinked, the word he has heard countless times, but once used to be mysterious and curious, but today is very angry: "What **** life, is it to control the fate of others? ¡± "Kid, don''t be so excited, everything in this world is a chessboard, and we are just the pieces on this board, and your destiny will not be completely controlled." "What''s more, even if it is really control, what can you do now? Go to disobedience? Go against it? You have already embarked on this path, you can do it, only break the game, not admit defeat." Demon Road: "Is it Can you let the snow heart and Qin Zong Qin family be destroyed by the group?" Suddenly, Qin Shi was silent. Yeah, even so, what can he change? "Actually, all of this is from your heart. No one can force you. It is destined to be your destiny and fate." Qin Shi is even more gloomy, saying: "These, I understand... just, the feeling of being used by people is really unpleasant." "Then it will be stronger than the one who uses you." The demon is very direct. In a word, Qin Shi is no longer speechless. "Yeah, only strong." Qin Shi laughed at himself, and then his black shackles became firm. He looked at Qi Qing. He said: "Predecessors, you know, the name of the so-called high man?" Qi Qing squatted, meditated for a moment, nodded and said: "Well, if I remember correctly, his name seems to be... Fufeng." v9 Chapter 1342: Entering the sky "Helping the wind?" The Qin Shi black scorpion suddenly shrank into a point. This name is too familiar to him. It is said that he can have a great relationship with this Fufeng today. ? Of course, when I first met, in the alley of the barren town, I gave him a book in the book, and let him cast a genius of martial arts. In the battle of the family of Qin Zong, I became famous in the war, and then the ancient city, the magic and the Dan, the later In addition, he burned the heavens and practiced the mountains and peaks, and threw them in the valley of ruthlessness. Of course, that is also what he knows. He met with Fufeng for the last time, but he never thought that Fufeng had such a skill. Moreover, as early as 3,000 years ago, it survived in this world? And count on his life? "Oh, it¡¯s ridiculous." Suddenly, thinking of these kinds of things, Qin Shi laughed and laughed. "Little guy, don''t think too much, don''t dispel it." The demon reminded. Qin Shi¡¯s black glimpses flashed and his expression changed very quickly. ¡°Well, rest assured, you are right, there are some things that I chose. Even if there is no support, I will set foot on this road sooner or later. I will not be defeated easily." "That''s good." The demon relaxed. Qin Shi took a deep breath, and this time he went up to the Qingqing Road: "Predecessors, younger generations come here, there is one more thing, I want to ask you." "What, you said." "How are you going to deal with this war, the nearly 100,000 demons in the group?" Mentioning this matter, Qi Qing¡¯s eyebrows flickered: "For three thousand years, I have killed hundreds of thousands of my disciples. This time they are in my hands, naturally it is all to kill." Qin Shi is not surprised by this result. In the human world, the devil is recognized as a murderer. He said: "But the predecessors, the 100,000 murderers, all killed, I am afraid it will cost a lot of manpower? And if it is not Ok, maybe it will be counterproductive and affect the mentality of my disciples." Qi Qing shook his head and smiled confidently: "You don''t have to worry about this. I set the battle to kill the sword. As long as the law is broken, the 100,000 murderers will not be able to do so. They will all die in seven or forty-nine. ¡± Hearing the words, Qin Shi was only awkward, and Jian Zong had a lot of introductions to the swordsmanship. It was an extremely powerful sword array. When he paused, he said again: "Swords are killing, it is indeed a good way, but the death of 100,000 fierce devils will definitely produce a strong suffocation. I think that the millennium will be suffocated for thousands of years. Shrouded, and that place is still the holy place of the Swords of the Holy Spirit, I think this is a little wrong." Qi Qing frowned: "I said kid, this is not, it is not, you have any way, you say it?" Qin Shi black íø íø , , , , , , , , , , ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ "Hand over you?" "Well, you know the seniors. I have some understanding of the evil spirits. I will kill the 100,000 murderers in three days, and I will not hurt the Holy Land." Qi Qing heard the words of Qin Shi, who was not angry, and said: "Boy, you won''t have to make this wishful thinking already?" Qin Shi laughed twice and did not explain. Simply, Qi Qing didn''t care about this. Jade hand waved and said: "Give it to you, but there is one thing, you must remember that this 100,000 demons can''t let go." "Nature." Qin Shi Han Kai opened and closed. Without Qi Qing, he will not let go of the group. "Go." Qi Qing smiled with satisfaction. Qin Shi wished that this was the joy to leave the hall, and after walking out of the hall, he went straight to the ruins of the Holy Spirit Hall. At this time, all the holy places are busy disciples, the previous ruins are no longer at this time, the road surface is repaired again, and the skeleton of the house has been supported on the concrete floor. The swords of the heavens are in the place of the original Holy Spirit Hall. On this road, Qin Shi mouth hangs a smile, he said nothing along the way, and it is not warm and warm, seems to be waiting for something. "Bad boy!" Suddenly, the demons smiled. Qin Shi said: "Well? Is there something?" "You...!" The demon screamed at the big bull''s eye, and suddenly he laughed aloud: "Is it, you have already caught the attention of the 100,000 murderers for me?" "For you?" Qin Shi was stagnant, saying: "What are you talking about? How can I not understand?" "You are less confused, you and Qi Qing ask for help, do you want this 100,000 demons, is it not for me?" "What I want for you, I don''t know." The demon is full of black lines, and he finally believes: "Kids, go, you say, what do you want?" Qin Shi proudly bite the lower lip and smiled and said: "Is this, then I have to think about it, the suffocation of 100,000 fierce devils, and there are many domain demons, this is not a small wealth. Let''s go." Feel the charm of Qin Shi''s full blackmail, the evil spirits can not help but rise up unknown. "Okay, I am joking with you. You used to be hurt by the power of the collapsed jade. This is what I can do." Seeing the evil spirits carefully, Qin Shi cried and laughed, and immediately became serious. The demon glimpsed, and he looked at Qin Shi with a little incomprehension: "Do you really?" "Yes what''s the matter?" The demon silenced for a moment and shook his head: "Nothing, I just think again, feelings are really mysterious things." Looking at the demon''s appearance, Qin Shi was gratified and laughed. He said: "People, for a lifetime, always have a human touch when living?" "I am not a human." "Amount...!" Qin Shixia, grabbed his head and smiled: "Oh, it doesn''t matter, when I say it wrong, is the magic smell always good?" The demons are not making noises, they seem to be thinking about something. Simply, Qin Shi did not interrupt, he will speed up the pace, and soon arrived before the ½£Ìì½£Õó. It was Jianqing who was responsible for the restoration work here. After Qin Shi greeted him, he went to the battle of the swords of the heavens. He groaned in his pocket and took out the swordsmanship that Qi Qing had given him. He immediately asked in his heart: "Demon, can you be sure?" "Do not worry, although I am injured, but this area of ??100,000 devils still can''t beat me." Wen Yan, Qin Shi will let go of his heart, and then his handprints continue to change into a very mysterious sword rune. "broken!" "Hey!" In an instant, the sword of the sky and the sword cursed to resonate, and at the position of the mouth, opened a channel of one person. "Roar--!" As soon as the passage opened, a gust of wind rushed out of the sky. Qin Shi¡¯s black robe creaked in the wind, and the brutal screams were deafening. Hearing the fierce demon sound, Qin Shi frowned. He did not rush into this passage, but looked around four times. The passage was very dim, and he could not see a little light at a glance. "Hey, a group of ants, dare to swear in front of the deity?" The demon was born with the arrogance released, a dark suffocating from the Qin Shi arm, immediately turned into a unicorn in the air, fiercely pounced into the passage. "Roar!" When the power of the demon came out, the passage was obviously much quieter. The demon was proud of the road: "Kid, go in." To the demon, Qin Shi did not question, nodded black and wrapped the black robe, and walked into the sword array along the passage. With the entry of Qin Shi, the passage slowly gathered. As soon as he entered the sword array, Qin Shi could not help but frown. I saw that there was a mess in this sword array. The swords were disabled, debilitated, and 100,000 fierce devils gathered in the central area. The largest one was full of thousands of feet. It is more than the back mountain of the desert town. Seeing this beautiful scenery, it is a surprise to see Qin Shi¡¯s heart. "It¡¯s terrible." Qin Shi secretly screams, and then he will appear, this ÖïÌì½£Õó is not different from the outside world, the internal has been devastated and very ruined, the eyes are also excavated by the evil spirits, the entire sword array is subject to strong devil Infection, this makes Qin Shi heart can not help but glad. "It¡¯s so thrilling. If it¡¯s not coming in time, I¡¯m afraid there will be another three days. This will be destroyed by this group of demons. At that time, even if the Qingqing predecessors shot again, the disciples responsible for the repairs will definitely not escape. "" One hundred thousand fierce devils saw Qin Shi, one of the devil''s eyes is the boss of the embarrassed, it is clear from their degree of surprise that they should not know the identity of Qin Shi. "Haha, hahaha, it''s really interesting. Isn''t the swordsman no one? Is the old lady of Qiqing who is going to rely on you to destroy us?" The fierce demon of the Lushan Mountain was smashed, and it was full of ridiculous laughter. . Qin Shi blinked and asked: "Demon, are you sure?" "Do not worry, it will be good if you are behind." The demon gave affirmation. Qin Shi assuredly bowed his head, and immediately he was also mocking his expression. He smiled and said: "Big big, you want more, come and collect your life." "Well?" The troll yelled: "Who is it?" Qin Shi''s arms were stretched, and the black robe was divided into two sides. Immediately, he quickly pinched his handprints and finally lifted the demons totem on his left arm. "You will know soon." "Roar--!" Immediately a loud and horrible release, the fierce suffocation of the group erupted from the totem, and finally turned into a dark unicorn in the air in midair. At this time, the unicorn eyebrows had opened three bloody, The **** chills suddenly make the 100,000 fierce demon, and the gods are shocked. "This, this breath is the power of swallowing the sky?" Immediately, the troll slammed into Qin Shi, his voice was sharply screamed: "Boy, are you Qin Shi?" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders, and he was very modest in his mouth. He sneered at the corner of his mouth and slowly stepped back. Immediately, the evil demon image, the singular laughter, the sly tooth, the sharp claws, he immediately opened his mouth. "Swallow the world!" A vortex filled with endless darkness and fear erupted from the evil spirits. When the vortex emerged, it immediately produced a strong suction, and some of the weaker demons were suddenly swallowed. It can be seen that the whole demons are in panic. "Damn! Swallow, you can''t want to swallow us!" v9 Chapter 1343: Depart from the next stop The Thousand Tits Trolls also tried to resist. {{ However, under the power of the demon, any struggles of them are useless. The devil''s mouth is always ridiculed, and the endless darkness of the swallows gathers in the dark whirlpool. It seems to be a black hole in the galaxy. Broken into a demon. The demon will absorb the magic spirit as much as possible. Qin Shi can basically see it in the back. The demon magical thin body begins to shine in the light. One hundred thousand fierce devils, whose magical power is far from Qin Shi, is that he has seen the demon devour in countless times these years, but there has never been such a clear recovery. Of course, the demon is restored, Qin Shi is naturally happy, and the rest of the three days is nothing to do, he is in the midst of this sword. "It''s amazing." In this process, Qin Shi¡¯s heart leaps wildly, and the big hand smashes through the outer wall of the sword array. He feels the sword spirit on the top of the mixed element, and Lingwei, secretly marvels: ¡°It¡¯s really mysterious, the second is very, a line of eyes, at the same time It is really powerful to combine the sword and the spirit, and to establish the foundation with the sword of the sky." In these years, Qin Shi mastered the mastery of the law, and for this reason he was more attracted to this sword. Sitting from the front of the line, this sitting is three days. During these three days, Qin Shi was always in the big battle, and the inside of Jianzong was constantly changing. After half a month, Jianzong has already repaired a contour. During the period, Qi Qing handed over the **** bursts of Qin Shi to the many elders of the Casting Pavilion, so that he set out to build within the Jianzong. After seeing a large **** battle, many of the sorcerers were shocked and stunned. This kind of eternal map is like the temptation of Xianpin Danfang to the refining pharmacist. Imagine Lushan¡¯s refining of the dragon and the phoenix. Dan is crazy, you can imagine their heart at this time. Qi Qing then took over the Jianzong completely. What has to be said is that Qi Qing is not afraid of the Megatron eight fields three thousand years ago. Her means and handwriting are very extraordinary, and the swordsmanship has changed drastically. On the other side, the refining side, most of the elders of the three-day purgatory have returned through space. Originally, Qi Qing also wanted to host a banquet. Thanks to this help to turn the tide, but in the end it was rejected by the moon. She is worried that this time he will confront the squad, and the squad will turn his finger at the refining field. Qi Qing realized this and didn''t stay much. When the refining field left, Zi Lingsha naturally stayed, and he did not say much about it, but he simply said it. Everything seems to be on the right track and in the direction of prosperity. During this period, in the big sky. The demon''s **** is located in the center of the big array. From a cyclone to the final three cyclones, more than 80% of the demons have been swallowed by him, and the few are the domain demon. In the end, the demon stopped the cyclone and directly murdered the trolls. Under the pressure of the suffocating, the fierce devils could not fight back. "Roar!" "Swallow the sky, the same as the Mozu, do you do this, are you afraid of being condemned?" In the end, the only remaining one was the Thousand Troll, and he was forced into the corner, staring at the demon with horror. "Hey, heavenly? Little guy, are you telling jokes with me? Tens of thousands of years ago, this deity is the big 6-day sky, why fear the heavens?" The demon scorned and laughed, and immediately his magic eyes flashed fiercely, both To the troll. "Demon, wait a minute!" Suddenly, the Qin Shi black squatting in the eyes of the audience was always entwined with golden soul light around him. "Well?" The demon smashed. "Don''t rush to ask for his life, maybe you can ask anything from his mouth." Qin Shi got up and wrapped the black robe and walked slowly. The demon has been indulged for a moment and feels reasonable. "That kind of thing you come, I am not good at it." Qin Shi nodded, and immediately he walked to the front of the troll. The distance from the troll was less than ten meters. The black scorpion was extremely sharp: "I asked you, can you hear the secluded temple?" It is said that the troll''s magical body like a mountain is obviously trembled. It seems to be frightened. He bowed to Qin Shi: "You, what are you talking about? I don''t know." Qin Shi suddenly grinned and he shook his head: "Oh, nothing, you don''t know, but I already know." After all, Qin Shi turned directly, and a black robe fluttered behind him, waving at the evil spirits. From the beginning, the power of his soul gathered the whole sword array, and the heart of the troll was just revealed to him. For this reason, he is now more able to conclude that there must be a great relationship between the court and the group. Knowing this is enough. He also understands that he wants to know the deeper things in the group. This kind of outside group can''t provide it. So what he has to do now is to go to the Pavilion and find out. The demon was signaled by Qin Shi, and the greedy color flashed immediately between the eyes of the gods. Immediately, the fourth **** cockroach opened at his eyebrows. The four **** scorpions suddenly made their anger violent several times, and the entire sword array was a strange shock at this time. "Roar--!" The demon roars, the claws gather into a whirlpool, and the tearing space is caught by the troll. Seeing that the swallowing weather is approaching, the troll is almost desperate, and his magic eyes are red under the crisis of life and death. "no no!" He was arrogant, and under the machine, he suddenly turned to Qin Shi, who was not far from him, and let him blink in the eyes. "Kid, it is death, I will pull you to accompany me!" The screaming, the troll''s claws slammed up, and immediately his body jumped wildly, and the claws were shot at the size of the hill against Qin Shi. Seeing the situation, the demon is cold in the distance. "Kid!" Unexpectedly, under the whistling wind of the back, Qin Shi mouth suddenly raised a curve, eyes glanced indifferently, cold snoring: "Is it in your eyes, I will always be a soft persimmon?" "Ok?" The calmness of Qin Shi made the troll could not help. Immediately, Qin Shi suddenly turned back, his body fell backwards, the footsteps swiftly slipped out a hundred meters, and then one hand made a seal, a purple sword gathered at his fingertips, flexing a finger. call out! Suddenly, the sword was shot and immediately wrapped around the troll, and then it was a shocking scene. "Hey!" A humming sound, directly rising on the earth, thousands of peaks, a five-tone barrier from the eight sides to seal the troll directly, firmly imprisoned in the enchantment. Seeing the enchantment is not only a troll, but a demon. "This is, ÖïÌì½£Õó?" The troll screamed in the enchantment: "Small, kid, you... do you understand the sword?" Qin Shi stabilized, and smiled and wrapped the messy black robe, screaming at the troll. Suddenly, the troll is like a ghost. "This, this is impossible. How is this possible? In just three days, how can you get through this scorpion?" Qin Shi did not pay attention to the terror of the troll, and returned to the evil spirit and smiled: "Get eating." "Bad boy, isn''t it?" The demon couldn¡¯t help but smile, and he was so aware of Qin Shi that he was shocked to see Qin Shi¡¯s comprehension of the sword in the third day. Of course, he didn''t ask much, but he was condensed, and the cyclone between the claws suddenly spewed out, consuming the troll. "Do not!!!" In the end, in the entire sword array, there were no residuals in the 100,000 demons, and only the Qin Shi and the demons were left, and the last trolls mourned when they died. Everything came to an end, Qin Shi just smiled and walked to the front of the evil spirit. "How? Have you recovered a lot? How was the injury that was previously injured by the collapsed jade?" "The number of demons is huge, and the injury is no longer a problem, and this time the suffocation is very large. It is mixed with the different suffocating sorrows of the major demons. I can''t completely neutralize it at the same time. However, I want to wait for me all. Absorption, it should be able to open the fifth bloody." "Five?" Qin Shi could not help but marvel. He can remember that when he was demonized in the demon, he only opened three **** blood to reach the realm of heaven. "Demon, can you tell me what is the realm in your heyday?" The problem that has plagued Qin Shi for a long time suddenly burst out at this time. The demon snorted and sold a slogan: "Do you want to ask this, you just have to remember that 30,000 years ago, Qi Qing¡¯s cultivation was nothing but a small one." Wen Yan, Qin Shi black stunned and shocked. "Qi Qing, Xiao Yan?" This is too much, it is too shocking to hear? This is also the case of the demon, or else placed in the eight-domain area, I am afraid that it must be killed. But instead, the evil spirits say it, let Qin Shi have to believe. "Oh, I know." Fortunately, Qin Shi has been psychologically prepared. "Little guy, don''t be discouraged, it will be alright." "I didn''t feel discouraged, I just felt that there was no time for it." Qin Shi sighed, and then his eyes flashed a few minutes: "Call, the revolution has not yet been completed, and comrades still need to work hard." "Haha, what''s next? Any plans?" The Qin Shi black scorpion was cold, and the corner of his mouth was involuntarily raised and smeared: "Of course, go to this secluded temple and go." The demon nodded as expected: "Well, this time, I will help you." The proposal of the demon Qin Shi unexpectedly refused, because he also understood that if the secluded temple is really the base of the group in the human world, then this line will be a crisis. "Let''s go, next stop, the secluded temple!" Qin Shi activity bracelet, handprint kneading, open the enchantment. When he left the big sky, the outside world was at night, the dark night sky was staring, and Qin Shi hesitated to leave a golden streak in the original place. The above simply counted the situation inside the big array, indicating a large array. It has been possible to lift and rebuild the Holy Spirit Hall. Doing all this, Qin Shi only looked at the stars: "Let''s go." "You don''t have to tell me?" "I am not good at this." Qin Shi shook his head with a smile, saying: "Let them wait for my triumph to return." "That purple Lingsha that little Nizi?" The demon suddenly said. Qin Shi suddenly paused, and the black scorpion flashed a few points of softness, said: "Let her stay, she should not accompany me." v9 Chapter 1344: Fantasy city Unexpectedly, the demon suddenly smiled: "You have a good idea, just afraid of it... you may not be able to do so." "What do you mean?" Qin Shi stepped in the air in the air, and was about to rush out of the outermost guardian of the Jianzong. The demon laughed alone and sold a message: "Don''t ask, you will know it later." Qin Shi did not get angry and frowned: "God is mysterious, what kind of ghost?" "Hey, isn''t this coming?" Suddenly, the demon reached out and pointed forward. Qin Shi smashed the god, and immediately he turned back, his body slammed in place. I saw that in front of him, an angry and sturdy shadow hit the face, and when he stopped in front of Qin Shi, he was mad at him, and his eyes stared at Qin Shi, making Qin Shi feel hot on his cheek. "Amount...that, that, you are, Lingsha." Qin Shi grabbed his head very embarrassedly. Purple Lingsha''s lips spit with aroma, very angry and sipping: "Qin Shi!! What do you mean?" "Ah? What do you mean? How can I not understand what you are talking about?" Qin Shi was confused. "Isn''t it to say that, after three days, I will go to the Pavilion! What are you doing now? I knew this, then what do I stay in Jianzong? Why don''t I go back to the domain with the domain owner?" This time, Zi Lingsha was really angry, and this made Qin Shizhengzheng. He wanted to get away with it, but the direction he was heading at now was exactly the opposite of the boudoir where Zi Lingsha was. In desperation, he was relieved and told the truth: "Lingsha, this is indeed my fault, but I am also thinking about it for you. This is the grudge between me and the group. This road is extremely dangerous. You don''t have to I¡¯ve got it myself.¡± "Qin Shi, Qin Shi! You really do, you think, you think, you will always think that you, then you have asked me? Do you think that I am going to the Pavilion in the court for you? You don''t dream daydreaming And the group, is it only you have hate? I was disturbed by the poison of the group, I was called a demon girl, a poison girl, and a white eye. You thought that I hate the group more than you. ?" "This...!" Qin Shi was speechless. "Qin Shi, you don''t make yourself passionate. I just hate the group. You think you left me for me. Have you asked me?" Zi Lingsha growled, oh, squatting, Even at the end, her jade eyes were rosy, and the final silver beads slipped into the cheeks. "Do you think that this road is dangerous, I am afraid that I am in danger, is it good for me? Then you have thought about it? In my heart, even if life and death, you have not lost you more pain!" Zi Lingsha broke the voice, Her jade hand is caught in the chest: "It is the pain here!" Every word is so piercing. Qin Shi fiercely clenched his fists. He suddenly realized that he was wrong. He walked slowly forward and stopped Zi Lingsha in his arms: "Lingsha, you don''t do this, I am wrong, I will not I am leaving you." "Hey...!" In Qin Shihuai, Zi Lingsha finally put down the noble look, the girl who lost her voice, lost, crying. "Don''t throw me down...one." Hearing, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was fierce. "No, no more." Qin Shi gently patted the purple shoulders of Zi Lingsha gently. In the end, Qin Shi also failed to leave Zi Lingsha, he wiped the tears of the corners of the eyes for Zi Lingsha, and licked the smooth show, which went side by side to the Jianzong amateur. Leaving Jianzong, on this road, the two were very subtle, and no one mentioned the previous unhappiness, but the silence of each other. From Jianzong to the secluded temple, there are tens of thousands of miles away, and it is a journey of Qin Shiquan. Simply, the two men are all wandering around the mountains, and they will stop at the unique towns in the middle and take a rest. In Qin Shi, eight years have come, and there is no need to rush to this time. Three days later, the two appeared at the junction of Jianzong, refining, blazing, and three major domains. There is a city of prosperity, this city, named: Magic. Stopping outside the city, Qin Shidao: "Tonight, I will rest in this magic city, and I will be able to enter the refining territory tomorrow." Zi Lingsha sneaked a sigh: "This is also good, but don''t be afraid to make a difference in this fantasy city. It is different from the ordinary." "Well? Is there anything special?" Qin Shi knows very little about the Magic City, and even has never heard of it. Zi Ling Shabai gave him a look: "You really don''t know anything. After spending a few years in the chaotic domain, and from Jianzong for a year, how is it a bit of a green girl." "Amount...!" Qin Shiyi scratched his head and snorted: "I don''t participate in the eight-domain policy and care about what to do." "Hey, this is common sense, okay big brother? I really served you." Zi Lingsha sighed and said: "This fantasy city, because of the junction of the three major domains, these three major domains are Very concerned, and hesitant geographical location, the three major domains will not allow this city to belong to one of the domains, so that the other two domains will pose a threat, simply, a neutral." "neutral?" Qin Shiyi, because he knows that there are not many neutral cities in the human world, and even the hundreds of empire in the Baichao area belong to the chaotic territory. This fantasy city is neutral, which is an exception. . "Well, because of this, the fantasy city is more peaceful. No matter whether it is the Jianzong or the refining domain or the blazing domain, there will be no disciples living here. After all, the other two domains are staring at it here." Qin Shi nodded, he could understand this. "And, in this magic city, there is a city owner who is trained to reach a half-step boundary. If it is not as high as this year, even the three domain owners will give him a thin face." "Half-step environment?" Qin Shi pours the air in the mouth, which is not surprising if it is in the eight domains, but the magic city is a neutral city, and it is rare to cultivate a half-step environment by its own resources. ¡°It¡¯s no surprise that the three major regions sponsor this year every year.¡± "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi suddenly realized. "Well, you will remember anyway, don''t make trouble here." Zi Lingsha has some boring rumors. Qin Shibai glanced at him: "I want to cause trouble, it seems to be you?" "I am afraid, you don''t make trouble, things come to provoke you." Zi Ling Sarah long voice. "Amount...!" Qin Shi has nothing to say. "Well, let''s go into the city." Zi Lingsha took Qin Shi''s arm, and the two entered the city gate as sweet as a couple. I have to say that the prosperity of this magic city is terrible, and the wide roads are full of sorrows. Moreover, this city seems to have become accustomed to it. When Qin Shi was wearing a sword robes, there was no accident. Instead, there was a trader who even came forward and said: "Little brother, look at you, it should be Jianzong. Disciple? Do you want to come to the store to see, this shop has a sword of a peerless sword, this is not even the sword." "Don''t ignore him, they are the slick heads of the old tycoon. They are here to lie to the disciples of the three domains." Zi Lingsha slammed the Qin Shi and pulled Qin Shi away. After leaving, Qin Shi still did not explain: "You said, they are here to lie to the three domain disciples? Is it not afraid of trouble?" "I don''t tell you, the three domain disciples are very constrained here." "Oh, yes." Qin Shi nodded thoughtfully. However, he always felt that since he saw the trader, he always had an inexplicable traction and always called him. Suddenly, he stopped and pulled Zi Ling Shadao: "Go, let''s go back." "Ah? Where are you going?" "Go and look at the shop of the vendor." After that, Qin Shi turned and walked to the dealer shop. "Hey, what nerves do you?" was thrown down alone, and Zi Lingsha squatted in the same place, and this quickly caught up. The merchant saw Qin Shi back, and there was a thick thief in his eyes. It seemed that Qin Shi was like a fat fish on a chopping board: "Hey, I said little brother, how are you? I figured it out? I will tell you." The words I said are true, and I will never lie to you. My swordsmanship here, you can buy it without worry, you will not regret it." Qin Shi ignored him and walked alone in this small shop, his brow suddenly wrinkled. "Well? That feeling, no more? What is going on?" Qin Shi couldn''t figure it out, and he tried to close his eyes. Suddenly, a light flashed through his mind, and he slammed openly, turning around in the room and falling on an ancient sword that was used to pad the table. Upon seeing it, Qin Shi half-squatted down and gently touched the book with his hand. "Hey!" An endless sense of integration gathers magical powers, and Qin Shi even has such an instant, which makes him feel that this sword spectrum is part of his body. "Good magical power." Qin Shi was shocked. When the small trader saw it, the thief¡¯s eyes were happy. He quickly went forward: "Little brother, you really have good eyesight. I tell you, this sword, this is the treasure of my family, if you meet someone else, I don¡¯t want to sell it, but I don¡¯t want to sell it. But I see the little brother, you have a relationship with this sword, or else? I will give you a 90% discount, you will come out nine hundred and nine. Ten pieces of Zhongjing Xuanjing are good." "Nine hundred and ninety pieces of Zhongpin Xuanjing? Why don''t you go grab it?" Zi Lingsha immediately sighed in the back, but squatted. "Oh, what do you know about a woman? This is the treasure of my family''s family. The nine hundred and ninety-nine pieces of Chinese-style Xuanjing are cheap. If this little brother and I have an eye, how can we sell five hundred? Shangpin Xuanjing." "Your family treasure, used to pad the table feet?" Zi Lingsha silently. "Hey, I said, what happened to your woman? What do you say? What is the foot of the table? What is the foot of the table? Do you understand? I use the treasure of the family to prop up my whole house, and this way It also allows the treasure of the family to absorb the aura of the heavens and the earth. You really don¡¯t understand anything. v9 Chapter 1345: 甄渊夜袭 "you you¡­¡­!" Zi Lingsha was reddened by the small merchants'' jade face, and the small powder boxing was pinched tight. Qin Shi was thinking next to it. If it was not the geographical influence of this fantasy city, it is estimated that Zi Lingsha will bring this small trader. Try it? Qin Shi quickly stopped Zi Lingsha, and looked up and down the dealer. The excuse of this trader is really helpless. This is the personal ability to see this sword spectrum. It is clearly because no one cares about being placed under the corner of the table. The result is that it can be said that this hawker is a treasure of the family. "Qin Shi, let''s go, what breaks the sword spectrum." Zi Lingsha took Qin Shi and wanted to leave. Upon seeing it, the small trader was not in a hurry. He swung his head slowly and smiled. "You see, this is not new?" "You...you...!" Zi Lingsha is red and red. "Okay." Qin Shi was helpless, and immediately he rushed to the vendor: "If you don''t want to find death, you''d better say a few words." The small trader shrugged completely without the threat of Qin Shi: "Here is the Magic City, how are you dare to kill me?" "Hey." Qin Shi long sighed, it seems that this fantasy city has become a tumor between these three domains, simply, this has nothing to do with him, he does not want to do anything, directed at the small traders said: "Three hundred under the goods Xuan Jing If you sell it, I will take it away. If it doesn''t sell, then it will be." "Three hundred? Qin Shi, are you crazy?" Zi Lingsha was sighed by the air, and the teeth of the beriberi bite the Qin Shi: "Three hundred, how many swords can you buy, you play with this." Should you care about not doing it?" Qin Shi did not say anything, waiting for the small trader to respond. The small trader hesitated under his head, and he also saw Qin Shi¡¯s decision. In fact, it was not Qin Shi¡¯s reluctance, but he was less than four hundred crystals from the whole body, and the rest would supply him and Zi Lingsha. Life costs, can''t always come out, but also girls spend money? So he can only afford three hundred. In desperation, the small trader nodded: "Do it, it¡¯s really awkward. I thought it would be a big one. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a poor ghost." "What are you talking about?" Qin Shidao. "Ah?" The small trader snorted and realized that he said the wrong thing and said: "Oh, nothing, nothing, I mean, little brother, you can make a big profit this time. Out of school." As he said, the vendor pulled the sword from the table. "Okay, less nonsense." Qin Shi grabbed the swordsman from the merchant''s hand and threw him three hundred pieces of the next product, and then took Zi Lingsha and walked outside the shop. boom! Unexpectedly, just out of the shop just turned around, a shadow wrapped in a black bucket, came face to face, and Qin Shi shoulders collided with each other, which makes Qin Shi heart could not help but look back. "What are you looking at?" Zi Lingsha took the next Qin Shi, curious. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were on the girl who was walking towards the end of the street, and the black scorpion flashed a little bit strangely. "what happened?" He secretly asked, these years, with his perceptual power, body method, not to say that it is a big living person, that is, in the jungle, a leaf can not be attached to him, how can he hit her? Moreover, his mind is always three meters around, and there will be any fluctuations within the three meters. He will immediately notice that his skin is flesh and blood, and the mixture is 10%, but just now, he dared to conclude that he did not notice the breath of the shadow. Or exist. "How come there is such a strange thing?" He can''t figure it out. Demon Road: "It is estimated that it is just distracting, and this is normal." Inexplicably, Qin Shi nodded, and only this possibility. "Oh." And suddenly, Zi Ling Sha Yu eyes rushed to the shadow of the shadow, but it was Emei gently picked up. "What''s wrong?" Qin Shi smashed. Zi Lingsha shook her head and blinked. "This is the back, I seem to have seen it." "have you seen?" "I don''t know, it''s quite familiar anyway, hey, maybe it''s a mistake, let''s go." Zi Lingsha blinked her eyes, and immediately she suddenly turned to Qin Shi, not angry: "Okay, I know, you are deliberate, are you?" "Ah? What is deliberate?" "Hey, you want to divide my heart, let me forget what happened just now? I tell you, no way, do you say that you are an idiot? Three hundred downs of Xuanjing, that is enough to build a glory in the Baichao area. City, you used to buy such a broken book?" Qin Shi could not help but say: "Amount..." "Oh, forget it, I am too lazy to take care of you. Anyway, it is not my mysterious crystal." It can be seen that Zi Lingsha is really angry this time. She is screaming with a toon, and she is walking fast in front. , came to a hotel in the city of Magic City. The hotel was not big, Qin Shi followed closely, and the two opened the most common rooms for rest. "Goodbye, don''t look for me tonight, I won''t take care of you." Hey! Followed by the sound of the slamming door, this can not help but let Qin Shi helplessly grabbed his head, sighed: "Hey." Was thrown at the door, can not always be stupid, simply Qin Shi also returned to the room, then he closed the door, sitting alone on the bed, the cat took a waist and studied just spent three hundred Xuan Jing and bought Sword spectrum. However, he turned around and did not notice anything special. On the contrary, as Zi Lingsha said, the most common swords in the swords are not even found. . "No, no." Qin Shi could not help but frown. "Where is it wrong? What is the resonance resonance of the previous one?" Qin Shi was not convinced, and he was studying alone for half a time, but he still had no clue. This can not help but make him a little annoyed. "Hey!" At this time, a sense of crisis was transmitted from his god. His black shackles immediately slammed the swordsmanship in his hand and shook his body. call out! In the next second, a silent broken silver needle penetrated the window and shot straight from the position where Qin Shi had just squatted, piercing the stone wall of the room. This made Qin Shi unable to help out the cold sweat. Isn''t the silver needle hitting his eyebrows? "Who wants to kill me?" Qin Shi secretly stunned, and immediately he turned black, and a black shadow turned from the window. He stood up and pushed open the window volley. call out! call out! call out! The black shadow is very fast, and the body is mysterious. It is shuttled between the clouds. Can it be balanced with Qin Shi? This made Qin Shi unable to frown. In the past few years, he has always been his pride. Didn''t he think that he would suffer on it today? Along the way, Qin Shi directly chased the fantasy city, and the black shadow stopped from the secluded forest, and immediately he turned over and shook Qin Shi¡¯s fingers. call out! call out! call out! It is also a number of Yin Yin silver needles that are just the same. Qin Shiyao bites a bite, pulls out the ordinary spirit sword continuously, and shoots three silver needles. There is no trace of water. He is now equipped with the Jianzong Lingjian. Fang Qing was originally intended to pass him a protector of the Eighteenth Sword, but he was refused by Qin Shi. Mainly, Qin Shi is also embarrassed. Fang Qing strongly recommended that he be an elder, he refused, and then took the sword of the guardian, which is somewhat unreasonable. Bounce the silver needle, Qin Shi cold road: "Who are you? Why kill me?" "Oh, kid, not bad, it is no wonder that Lin Leng will miss, how many years have allowed you to grow into such a realm?" That black shadow suddenly became a sinister smile. Hearing the voice, Qin Shi black and fierce glimpse, the voice, so that he is very familiar, familiar with the unforgettable, he will never forget, that in the Burning Mountain, that gave him endless humiliation. "Yu Yuan? Is it you?" Qin Shi immediately became a red blood. "Hey, kid, is it good?" The black shadow sneered, and immediately grabbed the mask that blocked the face. When you see the sinister appearance, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is a few mad jumps. Yan Yuan is the murderer of the scorpion he touched, and all the causes seem to be caused by him. He is united with Yan Muhua and played for him for so many years. For Qin Yuan, Qin Shi has great hatred, and this hatred has nothing to do with the group. "Hey, little things, you are really unfortunate. I was so surprised that I met you here. I can¡¯t blame me. I lost my jade at the last time. I was disciplined by the organization. I will let you pay back today. I heard that. , eight wild hooks jade on your body? Stay together. "Yu Yuan smiles become awkward. Qin Shi black and cold, waving his hand to stand on the side of the body, cold: "Yuan Yuan, do you think it is still eight years ago? I will be at your mercy, trampled? It is you who have to pay the price today." Suddenly, Qin Shi was violently shaken, and the air was drained by his gas field. His body overflowed with great power, and his soul, spiritual power, and all of them were sacrificed in an instant. This time, he wants to kill Yu Yuan. Feeling the power of Qin Shiqiang, he couldn''t help but scream at him. However, he did not panic because of this. Instead, he mocked and laughed: "The curse is big, the domain is small? Hey, little guy, your progress in these years is indeed It¡¯s astounding, but do you think that you can escape the palm of my hand? Innocent.¡± "Hey!" After all, Yan Yuan¡¯s arms suddenly opened, and his robes were rolled up by the wind. www.novelhall.com~ The **** clouds under the moonlight map, the **** cloud pattern is extremely dazzling. Then, Qin Shi was a black scorpion, and there was a rustling sound in the forest, and a rush of rushing toward him. "This power is a half-step situation?" Qin Shi was shocked and surprised: "How is this possible?" He clearly remembers that the last time he saw Lu Yuan in the city that never sleeps, he was only seven days in the sky. It was only three years, how could he leap to a half-step? "Hey, little guy, these years, it¡¯s not just that you are growing up, but you think that our group should be as idiotic as you are, relying on non-stop cultivation? Haha, the secret technique of hiding the demon, you are forever It is impossible to catch up." Yan Yuan sneered. "Sky secrets?" Qin Shi eyelids jumped wildly. The demon shook his head: "It is to cover the sky, use the blood to become a spiritual stone, and then invade the spirit stone in the blood lake, and then forcefully increase the blood of the demon, and make a breakthrough. This method was called 10,000 years ago. It is a blood sacrifice, but this method is extremely damaging to talent, and hurting the mind will cause an early bottleneck." v9 Chapter 1346: Mysterious woman "Is there such a magic in the world?" Suddenly, Qin Shi some understand why no matter how hard he works, it seems that he can''t always catch up with the footsteps of the group, just like the front of the eyes. He believes that in terms of talent, he is determined to be awkward, but the result is useless. The general meaning of this mystery is equivalent to the promotion of the seedlings, but although it is not a good way, but now it has caused him to suppress him. "Kid, but I have to say, because of your reason, I will be reused by the organization. Now I have mixed up with the outside group, and I will kill you today, get back to the collapsed jade, eight wild hooks, I will be able to Entering the inner group, haha, kid, you are destined to become a stepping stone for my ambition. "Yu Yuan smirked, his arms jerked, and the front rushed to Qin Shi. His magic arm was reshaped, it was covered by the year. The three great trolls under the heavens are built with the remnant of the demon, and the fusion of the trolls is very ferocious. "The little guy is careful, this double arm is the remnant of the ancient trolls. There is a powerful and ridiculous force. Everything touches it, it is a ruin, and it can turn everything into decay." ¡°So surprised?¡± Qin Shi was shocked and quickly retraced a few steps backwards, and the two claws attacked. boom! He just sneaked away, only to see that the land where he had just stood was turned into dust, and the endless power of life was absorbed. The grass and green trees around are all turned into dead wood. "Hey, it¡¯s a weird force." Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but **** the air, and he didn¡¯t dare to take it lightly. "Hey, boy, you are destined to die in my hands." "It¡¯s too absolute to say this now." Qin Shi stabilized himself, and he took the initiative to open the demon: "The demon, lend me strength." "Hey, it¡¯s not easy to listen to you once." "I must kill him. This is the knot in my heart." "Well, I¡¯m already ready, just wait for you to speak.¡± The demon is also generous, and the airflow between the totems begins to surge and is no longer calm. "Hey!" Qin Shi was surrounded by the wind, it was a black suffocating, his face suddenly changed dramatically, and nine closed eyes appeared in his eyebrows. When the totem is solid, Qin Shi uses his armpits to punch. boom! With a loud noise, he felt the power of unprecedented power. The earth was fiercely shaken by a powerless force. Three bloody, opened in Qin Shimei. Even though the demon is now waking up to the power of the Five Commandments, Qin Shi still dares to move three times, because Sancha is the limit that he can now control. The last time it was three bloody, he was almost enchanted. Therefore, he was not forced to try it. However, three **** things are enough. The three scorpions are open, Qin Shi''s whole body blood is flowing, every cell seems to have reached the best state, and the gods are also inexhaustible expansion. The domain is big and the domain is perfect. Sancha, let him reach the perfection of the domain. Although he did not enter the semi-step world, he thought it was enough. Seeing the situation of Qin Shi, Yan Yuan slightly frowned: "Kid, this is the power of swallowing the sky? I did not expect that you can run it to such a point?" "Yuan Yuan, I said, I will kill you personally." Qin Shihan is like ice, and his shadow flashes in the next second. call out! He swayed and disappeared directly in the same place, and then he gathered in his palms, and the power of his soul was incorporated into the suffocating air. Feeling the crisis, Yan Yuan fiercely turned, arms crossed in the chest. boom! A burst of bursts, the strong impulse to kill a few steps back, and each step left a deep mark on the earth. However, that gold pattern also dissipated into a powder under the ablation of his magic arm. "Good boy, I am stunned." Yan Yuan glared at the evil face, his body bowed fiercely, and grabbed it with Qin Shi¡¯s throat. Qin Shi suspended high altitude, scrolling in the black robe between the endless suffocating, especially with his unique black scorpion, making him look very enchanting and strange. His handprints slammed into a burst. "The realm of bliss!" Suddenly, a sanctuary will illuminate the night sky. You can''t help but see a cold: "Reincarnation soul martial arts?" Around the Õç , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "Do you want to avoid this?" Qin Shi sneered, palms back. In the realm of bliss, it is like an enchantment in the field. Suddenly, thousands of golden awns fly from a golden gold pattern, and they are wrapped in a circular arc from the air. Controlled by the blissful environment, the sacredness of the Yuan dynasty instantly appears to be swaying, and the blissful state is capable of controlling emotions. Yan Yuan noticed this fierce roar: "Damn the devil, do you want to disturb my knowledge?" Yu Yuan hardly bite his lips, and the black magic blood immediately sheds from the corner of his mouth. This makes his magic eyes instantly fascinating, his arms are intertwined, and a huge array of images floats. "Kid, you can not only have a reincarnation of martial arts, but also try our reincarnation of martial arts!" ¡°Hengu desert!¡± In an instant, Yan Yuan¡¯s arms overlap, and in the palm of the fingers crossed, it is extremely absurd, as if the world is decaying, and everything is attributed to the ancient chaotic earthy yellow ball. "broken!" Suddenly, the bliss of the bliss, the life is broken by the light ball from the inside. The realm of bliss is the symbol of heaven and earth. It is a symbol of vitality and hope. This ancient desert is exactly the opposite. The two forces are constantly intertwined in the heavens and the earth, producing extremely powerful destruction. Rumble! In the end, the two will be a group, such as a sphere that can destroy the end of the world, and explode. Outside the Magic City, it was shattered into flat ground within a kilometer. Qin Shi was shocked and black, and he was suddenly shaken out of control. "puff!" A blood spurt out, Qin Shi hit an old tree, and the five internal organs were seriously injured when he climbed up. "Little guy!" The demon was shocked, and immediately the totem flashed, and the infinite suffocation of Qin Shi¡¯s body was instantly taken back by him. Qin Shi¡¯s injury at this time is obviously no longer able to continue to support his arrogance. Otherwise, Qin Shi may again be unable to control his anger and become enchanted. In that case, the town¡¯s magic beads below Dantian may be cracked. Qin Shi crawled up in pain, and his blood continued to rush and eventually flowed out of his mouth. He even struggled with one hand and the ground. "Kid, it''s over." Unexpectedly, under this unfortunate situation, a bigger loss of emptiness, I saw that the sky was suddenly shaken, and immediately followed by the face of the sinister evil. He was extremely fast, sprinted twice in a row, and approached directly to Qin Shi. He gathered the strange magic beads in his hand and stabbed Qin Shi''s eyebrows. "Haha, boy, you are dead." The magic bead approached, and the more excited the Õç. Seeing that the magic beads were expanding in the daytime, Qin Shi¡¯s own heart was also a cold. He fiercely squeezed his fists, and he was not willing. At this time, the demon was also rebelled because of the rapid recovery of hernia, and the blood and blood disorder, it was too late to shoot. call out! However, in this precarious situation, the moonlight flashing silver light through the thin cloud map is immediately a natural refraction. In that moonlight, a shadow shadow falls and falls from the front in front of Qin Shi, Yu Hand Continuously changing a few cumbersome handprints, it is a palm to meet the Yuanyuan. boom! The shadow appeared too suddenly, and Yuan Yuan couldn¡¯t help but frown. Followed by the strong force from the jade hand, he had to close his hand and let it go, half a step back. Teng Teng! And relative to the Yuanyuan, that Qian shadow continued to retreat three steps to stabilize the body, from then on, it can be seen that the repair of Yu Yuan is still stronger than this shadow. However, even so, the shadow is still very decisive in front of Qin Shi. Yan Yuan shook his arm, and the devil shook fiercely: "The domain is perfect?" And seeing the shadow, Qin Shi is also a glimpse. "is her?" Although it is a back, it may be the back, let him clearly recognize this shadow, this shadow is not the day, when he came out of the small shop, accidentally hit the shoulder of the woman? But he can''t figure out why this woman will save him? Moreover, what he did not even think about was that this woman actually had such a repair? "Little girl, who are you?" Yan Yuan''s eyes are staring, cold: "I advise you, it is best not to trouble yourself. Some people have some power that you can''t afford in this life." "He can''t die." The woman¡¯s voice was cold and indifferent to the ice that was as cold as the bones. Hearing his words and letting the look of Yan Yuan change, it is obvious that the appearance of this girl made him extremely angry. He was too lazy to gossip with the girl, and the claws slammed against the side and emptied. boom! Suddenly, the space within 100 meters collapsed directly. In the air, the cracks in the road were extremely miserable, and immediately turned to the shadow. "Well, he can''t die, then you will replace him." In the end, the eyes of the demon are flashing blood, and the body is leaning forward, rushing to the shadow. boom! The degree of the Yuanyuan is directly appearing in the virtual shadow, such as ghosts, and the claws are fiercely rushing to the shadow. The shadow of the beast bites the lip, her jade arm is staggered, the original white skin is faintly rosy, a strong flame smashes, and the shield is opened from her body. boom! Fierce, the earth is a tremor, under the gravity of the Yuanyuan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ that Qian Yingsheng fell into the land, dozens of meters around the cracked gully. "Inflammatory, violent!" That Qian Ying counterattacks, her thin petite body suddenly burst into a huge force. boom! "Shu Luo flame sword!" Immediately, her jade hand explored, a sword burning with flames emerged, the spirit sword is surrounded by burning Shura-like ghosts. "A bit of a skill?" The magic arm was blocked, and the sinister brows slightly, and the sword of the flame can stop the absurd power of the ancient troll. "However, little girl, I am afraid I can''t do it by this." Bianyuan flashed back a few steps and suddenly became cold. His handprints slowly stroked in the air, leaving a mark. In the end, a map of the murderer emerged. "The power of the ancients, the magic swallows the river!" v9 Chapter 1347: Guo Danyang again call-- The forest whistling, at the moment when the Õç Õó Õó Äý Äý Äý , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ¡Ì Qin Shi held his hand on the ground, and his brow could not help but wrinkle. This seemed calm and made him feel particularly uneasy. "Little girl, I see if you can still stand in front of him this time!" Õç ×ì ×ì ×ì ÚÊ ÚÊ ÚÊ ÚÊ ÚÊ ÚÊ ÚÊ ÚÊ ÚÊ ÚÊ ÚÊ ÚÊ ÚÊ ÚÊ ÚÊ ÚÊ ÚÊ ÚÊ ÚÊ "Give me broken!" Immediately, his magic eyes gathered, and his whole body became horrified. In the picture that he was evoked by his arms, the devil actually spit out from it, and eventually he actually lived, and the magic foot has a kilometer. The size is just like a real troll. And the demon appeared, everything in the square is full of nothingness, absurdity, vegetation depleted, grass and trees are dead, as if everything is affected will become loess, white bones. Lian Yuyuan, at this time is the power of the devil, he is shaking all over the body, the magic is even swallowed by his vitality, so that his eyes are exposed. It is the absorption of the vitality of the Yuan, the magic is more real, even the empty eyes of the empty, revealing the moment in a moment. "Roar--!" The magical violent shock of the beasts, the 10,000 meters are all beasts and birds scattered. Feeling the horror of that power, Qin Shi suddenly shrank in the rear, and he could feel that the power of the demon was destroyed, and it was enough to destroy the earth. He supported the ground and tried hard to push. Open that shadow, then, that is impossible, just the injury, has penetrated his bones, he can not move. "Girl, dodge, you and I don''t know each other, you don''t have to die for me." Qin Shi exhausted the sly, he really did not want someone to die because of him. Unexpectedly, the determination of Qian Ying''s determination, even Qin Shi is unanticipated, in the endless crisis, may be killed at any time, she is resolutely open arms, the Qin stone is behind her, She bit her lip and said: "No, I won''t let you die." Seeing Qin Shi is anxious, he really can''t figure out why this girl is like this? The two clearly do not know each other. If there is no collision in the day, it can even be said that she has never met, why did she do this for her? ¡°Don''t we know?¡± "Who is she?" At this time, the only fluctuation in Qin Shi¡¯s heart. When the magic is approaching, Qin Shi wants to block again. Obviously it is already impossible. All he can do is watch it, and the horrible magic will swallow the shadow. "Don''t!" Qin Shi¡¯s voice was sharp. "Demon, demon, is there a way to stop it? Please!" Qin Shi¡¯s call in his heart. The demon is shaking his head weakly: "No, just you are seriously injured. I am afraid that you will be forced to suffocate because of your anger. I am also suffering from a lot of rebellion. Now I am still in a blur, and I am not under my control. The rest is left. Power can''t stop this magic." Wen Yan, Qin Shi heart and soul. At the end of the battle, the shadow of the shadow is also a flash of panic. It can be seen that her self-reaction is to dodge, but all is blocked by her determined willpower. Her teeth bite the cherry red lips, and the blood follows her. The veil of the volume flows out. despair! The blood fell on her fingertips, and she took a deep breath and put her hands together. An extremely old flame pattern emerged from her palm. Even if she can''t dodge, she won''t sit still. "The body of the yin! The blazing god! Fall!" boom! Suddenly, the ancient flame pattern, such as the sleeping god, was awakened and instantly turned into a ferocious sea of ??fire. The sea of ??fire was entangled in the shadow of the body, seemingly integrated into her blood, igniting her skin. In the rear, Qin Shi looked at him with a shock. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he really couldn''t believe it. Can someone survive in such fierce flames? And this shadow, that''s it, she doesn''t seem to feel the temperature of the fire, even if the heat of the fire has already boiled the air in the kilometer. For a time, the shadow of the shadow is like the **** in the flame. She is driving the strong fire of the whole body. One jade hand grabs the wrist of another jade hand, and the power of gathering the whole body turns into a poor fire. "broken!" Rumble! ! Fierce, from her palm, is a fireball like a midday sun, the fireball burning in the air, like a fierce tiger, rushed to the devil. boom! The demon seems to be able to decay all things, and the result is that the flame cannot be extinguished. Rumble! ! Eventually, the fire group and the devil suddenly collided, and the volatility generated by the time seemed to be cracking down, and a spurt of spurt was sprayed from one point to the other. boom! A hundred-year-old tree was broken by the air in an instant. Qin Shi frowned at the back, and the air wave seemed to ignite his blood. "A terrible collision!" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was amazed by the dark road. The collision point was extremely glaring, and Qin Shi had to look at it. He was anxious: "How is it?" Demon Road: "It''s still anxious, no results." Wen Yan, Qin Shi was relieved. However, his tone has not yet spit out, and the black scorpion is fierce. boom! A loud bang, he was born in front of him, he clearly saw the shadow, a blood sprayed out, was sent to the earthquake by the devil''s Yu Wei. "Girl!" Qin Shi''s shouting. The shadow of the shadow slammed over the rock, the skin of the jade arm was cut through the hundreds of blood. shocking. "Kid, you have the mood to care for others, it is better to care about your own life first." Suddenly, in the chaos, the ghosts of the sinister sneak out, can see that the blow has also consumed a lot of his spiritual power. His face was pale and bloodless, but his mouth was very embarrassing and excited. He greedily licked his dry lips and took a palm to the eyebrow of Qin Shi. "Haha, hahaha, stinky boy, Finally, you still have to die in my hands! This is really over." Qin Shi Meng back, the clutch palm has been in his square, and instantly made him black and sluggish. At this distance, he has been unable to dodge, and his heart is full of twinkling despair. "Don''t this time, I was really told by him? Is this going to end?" "No! Qin Shi!!!" In the rock, the shadow climbed up, and the beauty collapsed in an instant, flashing endless despair and sorrow. She was almost exhausted, she was almost crazy, and her chest was strong and ups and downs. However, she can''t do anything. Hearing the shout behind him, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion narrowed slightly. She actually knows my name? Do we really know? Suddenly, Qin Shi smiled: "It¡¯s a pity that I can''t know who you are." He clenched his fists and ridiculed himself: "Call, really unwilling, hate for so many years, and finally failed to escape this sad fate?" He really, can''t imagine, he is going to die in the hands of him who hated him for eight years, and he didn''t want to kill himself all the time in eight years. "Call, snow heart... Rakshasa... Jade sister... Hey, mother...!" In the endless reluctance, Qin Shi is slowly closing the black scorpion. "Kid, give me the spirit, if you die here, you can''t deserve to be my brother who swallows the sky!" Suddenly, the demon screamed. Qin Shi squatted, scared Qin Shi, and his heart was extremely angry and helpless, blinking, can''t death make people feel sad? call out! However, just as he was complaining, his black light flashed cold, and he saw a thunderous ray of light passing by him, almost straight to the center of Bian Yuan''s eyebrows. When the aura was out, the eyes of the gods were cold, and it was obviously frightened by a small amount of time. For a time, they couldn¡¯t take care of Qin Shi and quickly turned over, which was lucky enough to escape the aura. boom! The aura was emptied, and only a large hole in the rear was pierced through a hole. The hole was very smooth and there was no sigh, so the sharpness of the aura was visible. When he saw it, he couldn''t help but frown. So he wiped the bottom of the pen. Although he finally managed to avoid it, the aura still cut his blood in his face. Seeing the blood of the palm of your hand, the ambiguity of the sorrowful look: "This power... is the power of the demon?" Immediately, he looked at the horror. I saw that in the place where the aura was sprayed, it was a slender figure, wrapped in a flame robes and fell in the wind, and quickly helped the black robes that were seriously injured. "Sister, are you okay?" The gunshot was nervous. Under her help, the previous shadow of the shadows waved: "I don''t matter." Hearing the sound of the artillery shadow, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion glimpsed a little, and this voice made him feel the familiarity of the stock. He immediately turned back and looked at the shadow, and he was shocked. "is her?" The previous shadow, he believes that he must know it, but he can''t recognize it anyway, but this artillery shadow is a hole in his eyes. The thin figure and beautiful looks are not exactly what was in the Baizu. When is Guo Dan''s Guo Danyang? The girl who suffered unfortunately. Guo Danyang also saw Qin Shi, that apricot eyes shrink, sluggish: "Qin ... Qin Shi?" That surprised look It is clear that Guo Danyang does not know that Qin Shi is here, and the reunion of the two people makes her eyes slightly rosy. At the beginning of the Baizu, there was also a relationship between the two. "How are you?" Guo Danyang stepped forward to raise Qin Shi. Looking at the familiar face, Qin Shi felt very cordial. He shook his head in a forced manner, and looked up and down Guo Danyang''s costumes. "I''m fine. How are you here? This fire-printed robes... you are in the fierce ?" Guo Danyang smiled warmly and gently moved. It can be seen that in the past few years, she has already emerged from the shadow of the original, which makes Qin Shi happy. "After you left the Baizu, a fierce elders went out to travel. After the Baizu, they decided to accept the disciples in the Baizu. I happened to be accepted as a disciple." Guo Danyang explained. Qin Shi Ming Wu nodded and thought that it was like this. At this time, the eyes of the scorpion are combined, and there is a cold chill in the sound: "Little girl, who are you? Why do you have the power to cover the demon?" v9 Chapter 1348: Womens identity A few times I saw that it was necessary to successfully kill Qin Shi, but it was always blocked. This made the face of the Yuan Dynasty extremely embarrassing. "The power of covering the sky?" Wen Yan, Qin Shi first frowned, but he did not produce too much surprise, because he knew the experience of Guo Danyang in his early years, the wild wolf who saved her was covered The parasitic body of the celestial soul must be the ancient ones affected by it for many years, similar to the situation of the nephew. Of course, Guo Danyang didn''t know about the situation of covering the sky or even the scorpion group. I don''t know that the wolf that had saved her was a shelter. She raised her eyes and looked at the shackles, even though she is now from the shadows. Out of the middle, but this indifference has made her difficult to change, and even became a habit. Perhaps it is not obvious to Qin Shi, but it is not obvious to the previous shadow, but once the outsider is against her, the ice in the bone is exposed. Out. She said coldly: "I don''t know what you are talking about, but it seems that you are very jealous of this so-called power of concealment. If you dare to hurt them, I will not let you go." A sigh of sorrow, immediately laughed: "Haha, it''s ridiculous! Little girl, even your sister is seriously injured by me, do you think that you can win me with this ability? Innocent." After all, the singer started, and the old magic arm once again held a void, and the air in the 100 meters turned, seemingly absorbed into the palm of his hand. Qin Shi black and cold, he quickly said: "Danyang, flashing away!" However, Guo Danyang, like the Qian Ying, resolutely shook his head. Qin Shi is in a hurry. call out! At this time, another shadow fell from the air, blocking in front of Qin Shi and Guo Danyang. "She is not enough, if I add me?" Seeing the situation, the eyes of the gods are cold: "Damn, how come out again?" "Lingsha?" Seeing the shadow, Qin Shi''s eyes flashed brightly. Zi Lingsha didn''t breathe a sly look at Qin Shi: "You are an idiot, I don''t care about you, you don''t know me. I don''t know what to do with such a big trouble." Qin Shizhen¡¯s grasp of the head, this heart is awkward. But when I heard the words of Zi Lingsha, his heart was still very warm. Zi Lingsha''s gas field is very full, she is also a perfect situation to reach the realm of the field, similar to the previous Qian Ying, see her appearance, he can not help but hesitate, if there is no previous fight, Yan Yuan naturally will not be afraid, but At this time, he was also exhausted, just the duel, consuming his enormous physical strength, coupled with Guo Danyang still has the power to cover the sky, which made him can not help but fall into hesitation. Snapped! In the end, he held the palm of his hand, and the cyclone was crushed between the claws. He took the claws back and reluctantly bowed to Qin Shi: "Oh, stinky boy, I really didn''t expect that your woman''s fate is still strange, even continuous. There are three girls who don¡¯t want to protect you. OK, today is your life, but don¡¯t worry, we have more chances to meet in the future. Your life will be mine sooner or later!" In a word, Yu Yuan slowly retired and eventually disappeared into the darkness of the forest. The most important thing for Qin Shi to remember is that Lu Yuan was full of murderous and greedy magic eyes. Qin Shi black shackles could not help but a cold. He clenched his fists and said in his heart: "I will return this to you in the same sentence. The next time, I will not be so embarrassed." Then, another question flashed into his mind. Qin Shi frowned, and thought in his heart: "According to the words of the former Yuan Yuan, he did not know that I came to the Magic City, that is to say, he came to the Magic City not for the collapse of jade and the eight-year-old jade, then why is he in the Magic City? In this fantasy city, what is attracting the group?" "Hey, are you okay?" Forced to retreat to the Yuan, Zi Lingsha turned back to the eyeless Qin Shi. Qin Shi only returned to God, and immediately shook his head. Regarding the story of Yu Yuan to the Magic City, no matter whether there is any attraction in the Magic City, he is temporarily unable to inquire, so he can only come to an end temporarily, hoping to be in the Pavilion. Let''s get it. He grabbed his head and said: "Nothing, a little injury." "I also said that there is a small injury." Zi Lingsha did not have a good snoring sound, she saw Qin Stone''s bad five internal organs at a glance, said: "Sit down, I will heal you." Qin Shi reluctantly said: "No, I am really fine." He is telling the truth. Now he has cast hundreds of showers in the body. Although he has not yet reached the predecessor of the rain and dew, he has the ability to repair himself. He can still achieve this, and as for the injury between the five internal organs, he can repair himself without giving him too much time. Zi Lingsha sees the appearance of Qin Shi and grumbles: "Well, let''s just follow you, what does it matter if you die and die?" After all, she turned her head and was sulking. Simply, knowing that her Qin Shi is not snoring, she grabbed her head with a smirk, and then he suddenly felt the two gaze from behind him, let him go back in amazement, he remembered, Guo Danyang and that Qian Ying is still here. He quickly stepped forward: "This time, the two girls have been rescued." What he said is that if it wasn¡¯t for Qian Ying and Guo Danyang, he estimated that he had not known how many times he died. Guo Danyang Yu was a shame. She shook her head. "You are polite. The hundred people of that year also survived because of you. It is my job to help." Qin Shiyiyi, immediately can not help but bitter, three years of glory, let him and Guo Danyang have some strange. His eyes turned and fell on the shadow of the shadow, but the heart was a huge wave. For this shadow, Qin Shi is full of endless gratitude, especially in the face of the devil in the face of the decisive, now Qin Shi¡¯s mind is still flashing the petite body from time to time, for him to protect him behind his life and death. "Girl..." Qin Shi hesitated, but the latter half could not say it. "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry." The shadow suddenly opened, and immediately waved at Guo Danyang: "Danyang, let''s go." "Sister, this..." can be seen, Guo Danyang is somewhat reluctant. Unexpectedly, did not give Guo Danyang the opportunity to refute, then Qian Ying gave her a look, said: "The mission has been completed, the division is still waiting, and I will go back." "This... well." Guo Danyang lost the point, and immediately she looked at Qin Shi, and said: "Qin Shi, I am leaving." Qin Shi wanted to retain it, but that Qian Ying did not give him a chance. He grabbed Guo Danyang¡¯s jade figure and flashed it in the direction of the blazing field. Until the two disappeared, the Qin Shi íø color flashed strange. "Hey, is she?" Suddenly, Zi Lingsha leaned forward and looked away from the back. Qin Shi black íø flashing surprise; "Do you know her?" Zi Lingsha said lightly: "No wonder, I feel that she is familiar with the city in the daytime. It turned out to be her." "Who is she?" "The blazing domain, Shura the Virgin." Purple Ling Shadao. "Chivalry, Shura Holy Virgin?" Qin Shi black scorpion again sluggish. This time, he was even more shocked: "What is it... is she?" "Do you know?" Zi Lingsha curiously said with her head. Regarding the latter half of the sacrifice of the gods, Zi Lingsha did not know, so I don¡¯t know that Qin Shi¡¯s so-called Divine Champion is actually a gift from the people, and that person is the saint. Even at this time, Qin Shi is still in the eye, it is clear that the next second, you can declare the Kui, Qin Shiben has helped the time, the goddess of the Shura Shura but inexplicably dissipated the points, will give the position of the help to Qin Shi . When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, Zi Ling Sha¡¯s eyes were round and round: ¡°Is there such a thing? I said, what is your relationship?¡± Qin Shi is full of black lines: "I don''t know who she is." "I don''t know?" Ziling Lingsha swallowed Qin Shi and stunned: "You are kidding. You don''t know people, do you give such a big honor to you? And you still save your life?" But don''t believe it, I said, is it that you have too much mercy, you can''t remember it?" "Roll!" Qin Shi blinked: "If I am the kind of innocent person, I have already collected you." "That''s good, you accept it, it''s just a long night, Miss Ben is still bored tonight." After all, Zi Lingsha opened her arms, biting her teeth and biting her lips, a feminine charm. Look, Qin Shi¡¯s heart must be mad. "Come on." Zi Lingsha scorned. Helpless, with a wave of hand, Qin Shi put the black robe on the body of Zi Lingsha and pushed Zi Lingsha away: "Hungry and thirsty to find those who pursue you, I am not a casual person." "Hey! The coward, the excitement in this wilderness ridge." Zi Lingsha''s white eyes. For Zi Lingsha, Qin Shi is really too lazy to care. The more he speaks, the more he will be misunderstood. He simply looks at him and falls into silence. "Bringing the domain?" "I will definitely figure out who you are." "Why you have to save me from life and death." Qin Shi has a kind of hunch, he must have seen it with that shadow, and it must be a somewhat shallow relationship. However, he can''t remember it anyway. "Go back to the city ~ www.novelhall.com ~ regained his gaze, Qin Shichong Zi Lingsha shouted, and immediately he got up and returned to the fantasy city. After such a trouble, he no longer had to study the simple swordsmanship, simply retracted it into the space ring, and slumbered on the bed. One night, quietly passed away, the next morning, the two got up and left the fantasy city, into the territory of the road. In the following way, the days have been dull. Zi Lingsha is a retired disciple of Haoyue, and has a great reputation in the refining field. Therefore, the rest of the city that passed by for a few days is treated as a guest. The sun and the moon alternate, and half a month turns around, and the two finally rushed to the secluded temple. In the mountains and forests ten miles away from the secluded temple, the cliffs are horrified and the valleys are secluded. Looking around, Qin Shi couldn''t help but blink. Outside the mountain forest, a wall of more than 100 feet rises. The grandeur of the city wall has been seen by Qin Shi in the past few years. "Here is the secluded temple?" Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion flashed and smothered. v9 Chapter 1349: Will not forget? "Well, this secluded temple is a great force under the refining field, and its prosperity is also very prosperous. Especially in recent years, this secluded temple is even more famous as the horrible city owner, the lord of the city." Zi Ling Sha Dao. "The Lord of the City?" Qin Shi curious. Zi Lingsha sneaked a sigh: "Well, this lord of the city is only in the past eight years, and his cultivation is even better. It is a perfect completion of the domain. It is comparable to a half-step." "It''s a half-step boundary?" Qin Shi''s eyes twitched, and said: "There was no such thing as a half-step." "Kid, this is normal. When you were in the town of Chiyan, you have not heard of the realm of heaven. You always have to get used to it. The stronger you are, the more responsibility you have on your shoulders. The enemy you have to face. The greater the nature." Qin Shi''s mouth, this truth is naturally understood, but there are some gaps in the heart. He turned and rushed to Zi Ling Sha: "Lingsha, then you said, will it be this lord?" "Well? You are skeptical, is he a group?" Qin Shi nodded, and he was hesitant about Zi Lingsha: "No, when he first took office in the past few years, he came to the refining field. I was lucky enough to see him. He is very kind, close to the people, not like the group." People, not to mention that if he is really a demon, the domain owner can not be unaware." Qin Shi shook his head: "The group, may not be all evil, do you forget Zhang Hao?" As Qin Shi said, Zi Lingsha¡¯s heart was also shaken, but she insisted: ¡°I still don¡¯t feel like it. He doesn¡¯t have that suffocation.¡± Wen Yan, Qin Shi nodded: "In any case, if I am a group, I don''t necessarily put my own person in the position of the city owner. This is too much for the wind. Let''s go and see, it will always be some The clues." The two ended the conversation, Qin Shi leaned over from the cliff, the black robe whistling in the wind, and Zi Lingsha rushed to the wall. Entering the secluded temple, Qin Shi can''t help but move. The prosperity of this city is not fake. He thinks that the previous fantasy city is already very rich, but compared with this secluded temple, it is a small witch. The two are simply heaven. Don''t be awkward, this secluded temple inside Qionglou Yuyu, Jindui Biwa, carved dragon painting, and very popular, marble stone road people come and go, bustling, giving people a sense of prosperity. To be honest, if there is no news, Qin Shi really can hardly imagine that this peaceful city will be related to the squad. "Let''s go, someone has already prepared the room for us." Zi Lingsha shouted. ¡°Hmmm?¡± Qin Shi frowned slightly: ¡°Who is it?¡± "Oh, you will come to know me." Zi Lingsha sold a pass. However, Qin Shi was not happy with this. He did not even tell the elders of Jianzong on this trip, in order to sneak into it quietly, and the practice of Zi Lingsha undoubtedly exposed their whereabouts. "Hey, why are you looking at me like this? You don''t think I exposed our whereabouts?" Zi Lingsha sang a scent. "Is it not?" Qin Shi asked. "Of course not. Hey, if you don''t want to go right, I don''t want her to come." Zi Lingsha plays with her temper. This made Qin Shi a glimpse. He knew that he had misunderstood Zi Lingsha, but if it wasn¡¯t for the exposure of Zi Lingsha, who would know that he would come to the Pavilion? He did not say anything about the temple. He can''t figure it out. Anyway, it''s already the case. Just look at it. "Can''t you go?" Zi Lingsha asked again. "Go." Qin Shi helpless bitter laughter. "Humph!" Snoring, Zi Lingsha did not suffocate her head and immediately led the way. The two walked along the center of the secluded temple. On this way, Qin Shi fixed his mind and tried to find out what was missing from this peaceful and false cloak. However, he failed, and there was no such thing. The residents are very stable, they are also very friendly, the family is prosperous, and the practitioners protect the people. Among them, a detail made Qin Shi very moving, a child who was only three years old fell in an alley, and a monk in the sky quickly picked it up and healed it. This situation is big. The big family of the city, and even the entire realm of cultivation, is extremely rare. He couldn''t help but disappointed and shook his head: "It seems that I am so hearted." "It''s here!" At this moment, Zi Lingsha suddenly said. Qin Shi stopped and leaned forward. In front of him was a very prosperous restaurant. It should be part of a large family estate belonging to the Pavilion. "Forget the God Building?" Seeing the name of this restaurant, Qin Shi could not help. ¡°The name of this restaurant is quite characteristic.¡± "Go in, don''t be too excited for a while." Zi Lingsha squinted at Qin Shi and followed the door. Leaving Qin Shi alone, his eyes twitched, thinking, what am I excited, with Zi Lingsha entering the restaurant. Immediately, Zi Lingsha said a few words at the front desk, then rushed Qin Shi and waved to the second floor. In the guest room on the second floor, Zi Lingsha stopped in front of the third room in the left hand, and then she turned to Qin Shi to signal. Qin Shi is somewhat puzzled and pushes open the door. However, the next second, he was sluggish. In that room, a slender shadow sits softly, and the blue snow is like a clear waterfall, and the graceful shoulders are hanging down on his shoulders. At that moment, Qin Shi¡¯s heart seemed to stop beating. He clenched his fist tightly. He took a deep breath and he couldn¡¯t believe it. "Snow, snow heart?" I will not admit my mistakes, even if I only have a back view, I will never admit my mistakes. That snow, I do not know how many nightmare appeared in Qin Shi. In order to reunite with the familiar shadow, Qin Shi did not know how many nights it was difficult to sleep. The shadow of the shadow trembled, and the sorrowful turned around, and the beautiful squat stopped on Qin Shi¡¯s body, so that she was always cold and chilling. "stone." Qin Shi couldn''t help but rushed forward, holding a snow heart in his arms. That''s right, that is not the shadow of the snow? The two people embraced each other deeply, and Qin Shi even hoped that time could stop at this moment. Outside the room, I saw two people, Zi Ling Sha Yu¡¯s eyes were abandoning: ¡°All said, let you control.¡± However, in her heart, how hopeful, the woman who is deeply embraced can make her? Qin Shi just released his hand and held his hands on the shoulder of the snow heart. He said, "How are you here?" The snowy heart is a playful, naughty smile: "Actually, I have been following you since you left Jianzong." "What?" Qin Shiyi, can''t believe: "How is this possible?" "I heard that Jianzong was persecuted by the scorpion group. When he worried about you, he asked the master to ask for help. He originally wanted to go to Jianzong to help you, but he did not expect that you had already handled it. Later, I learned that you are coming to the secluded temple. Not long ago, I found some strange things here, so that I can come with you." Yu Xuexin said softly, I am afraid that only in front of Qin Shi, can this Qingxue Zong as the iceberg''s saint reveal this weak side? "You also find out that the temple is strange?" Qin Shi asked. Çß ÐÄ ÐÄ òû òû ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° The inside and outside of the group should be connected." "Sure enough!" Wen Yan, Qin Shi is more convinced of the previous news. "The court of the court is certainly not as simple as it seems on the surface. There must be a great relationship with the group." Qin Shi asserted. Of course, these are the fluctuations in his heart. For the snowy heart, there is no mention of it. His gentle face is rubbed with his hands and rubbed his cheeks. He said, "You, don''t worry, here''s Give it to me." He didn''t want to take the snow heart too deep, or that he didn''t want to risk the snow. In these years, the squad has never stopped chasing the snow heart. She is a very dangerous person in the scorpion group. Qin Shi can''t let her appear any late. Qi Xuexin also understands Qin Shi¡¯s good intentions, but she smiles very embarrassedly: ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be with you, not your own.¡± Qin Shi¡¯s eyes fell, thinking that this little girl had learned badly. "Okay, you two are tired, I went back to the room myself." Zi Lingsha really couldn''t stand the snoring, and immediately turned and walked toward the room next door. This time, the Qin Shi two people are a bit embarrassed, Qin Shi sat down to hold the snow heart. To be honest, the two have known each other for eight years since they met each other. Apart from being in the valley of love, they have never been so calm. They seem to like this calm very much. They don¡¯t say anything. So quietly lying on the bed, the snow heart pillow in the chest of Qin Shi, the jade hand keeps drawing circles. "I don''t know, how long will it take." Qin Shiyi, immediately his face is a bit gloomy, he knows how long Xue Xuexin said, how long it will take to bid farewell to this chaos and disputes, in order to be as quiet and plain as it is now. He wants to give a positive response, but he can''t. "Enjoy peace." Qin Shi''s hand holding the snow heart could not help. "Stone Do you have any thoughts?" Qi Xuexin suddenly asked. Qin Shi knows that what Xue Xuexin said is this secluded temple. He thought about it alone and said: "For the time being, don''t go out tomorrow, see if you can find some breakthroughs." "Well, I heard that there are several worldly wonders in this secluded temple. Can you accompany me to see it?" "Yeah." Qin Shi promised, and immediately scraped the snow and heart. Çß snow heart sweet smile, immediately the jade eyes slightly dim, a bit of Qin Shi distressed: "What''s wrong? Pain you?" "How come, I am not a doll." Snow smiled and immediately said: "I just feel pity, there is no sea here." Qin Shi¡¯s heart shook. Yes, the two agreed at the beginning and will go to the sea together in the future. "You will not forget the agreement between us?" v9 Chapter 1350: clue Qin Shi coughed a few times and said: "How come, of course I remember!" Qi Xuexin suspiciously aimed at Qin Shi, laughing out loud: "Cheat you, I know, I always know, you will never forget." Qi Xuexin took hold of Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder, and the two cuddled together. At a glance, Qin Shi seems to have returned to the scene where the two were under the cliff. The more he did, the more fear he had in his heart. He really loved the girl who was too far away. He must not lose her. This made him feel scared. He tightened his fists tightly and said in his heart: "I will not let the group take you away anyway." Qin Shi fancied the reunion of the two times, but did not expect that it would be in this secluded hall. One night, Qin Shi did nothing, did not think about any practice, did not delve into any martial arts, so quietly enjoy the ordinary. ...... The next day. When Qin Shi opened his eyes, Qi Xuexin had already woken up. Her jade hand gently dragged her squat, and her head was quietly watching Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was awkward. He smiled and said, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± "Look at you, I am thinking, how can I fall in love with you?" Snow smiled. Qin Shi dressed up as a murderous face, turned over and overwhelmed the snow heart: "Because I am bad, have you regretted it? Hey, I tell you, regret is useless, you can''t escape my claws." "Hey!" Raised the silver bell-like laughter, and the snowy heart was tender and watery: "How can I regret it? You are the greatest luck in my life." Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but be taken to the gentle township like the sea. "I can meet you, and it is the greatest fortune in my life." Qin Shi whispered, gently kissing on the red lips. The two, the blood surged, the whole body became hot, and Qin Shi¡¯s hand gently walked up the snowy heart. "Cough!" Suddenly, however, a cough came from outside the door, causing the two to wake up awkwardly. Qin Shi secretly said: "Damn." Of course, he didn''t have to think about who he was, and he was reluctant to kiss the snow heart and cheek, and got up and simply opened the door. Seeing Zi Lingsha, Qin Shi reluctantly said: "I said, you are deliberate?" "I said two, do you pay a little attention? Is it necessary to publicly stage the **** pictures?" Zi Lingsha licked his mouth, and the jade hand pointed. The two looked at the situation and they were shocked. The room where the two lived was Chaoyang. They just hesitated and even the curtains were not pulled up. The window was the most prosperous street in the secluded temple. The second floor was not very In the high place, I saw a lot of Qionglou Yuyu who looked across the street. Some people even walked around. ÇßÑ©ÐÄÓñÃæ immediately became blushing. "It''s really dangerous." Qin Shi was also afraid of the heart, but that is why he couldn''t help but blink his eyes. "Well, I am a friendly reminder, then you can continue, I don''t bother." Zi Lingsha laughed and turned and wanted to leave. "Wait a minute." Qin Shi reached out and stopped Zi Lingsha, and looked helplessly: "Good scenery has been destroyed by you, what are you going, how? Do you have any good ideas?" Zi Lingsha shrugged her shoulders: "I don''t have it. I don''t have an acquaintance in the court." Qin Shi was somewhat disappointed. He was too lazy to confront Zi Lingsha, so he proposed to go outside. He firmly believed that if it was really a group base, he would certainly be able to make some clues. After all, there is no impenetrable wall in this world. The three left the restaurant, and the accident was that the entrance to the restaurant was extraordinarily lively. I saw that at the entrance of the alley where the restaurant was facing, countless people from the Privilege Hall lined up here and arranged into a long long dragon. When they saw it, Qin Shi could not help but frown and asked: "What are they doing?" "I am waiting for the sacred liquid." "The secluded holy liquid?" Qin Shi squatted and said: "What is that?" "I don''t know exactly what I am, but I heard that a few years ago, when the Lord of the City was going out on a cloud trip, there was a very clear spring in the spring. He followed the spring to explore the spring, where there is a very The mysterious meteorite, later he passed through the water that appeared in the infested stone, which had nourishing meridians and used for physical fitness. Later, he moved the meteorite back to the secluded temple, which would make this forgotten house brewing daily. And then to everyone in the secluded temple, this way, has continued, the spirit of the monks in the sacred temple is strong, the family is prosperous, and this sacred liquid also has a supreme relationship." Yu Xuexin explained. "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi could not help but be curious, he walked slowly to the front of the queue. "Kids, don''t allow the team." Several people were unhappy. Qin Shi waved his hand and motioned to understand, and then he looked at the sacred liquid that was held in the bowl and frowned. "Really?" He used his mind to understand that from this spring is actually very strong. This kind of spiritual water is very rare. "How, do we want to also line up?" asked Xue Xuexin. Qin Shi was originally very interested in it, but looking back at the invisible queue suddenly dispelled the enthusiasm and shook his head: "Forget it, business is important." Although the Lingquan is full of spiritual strength, if it is to improve the cultivation, it will inevitably be a matter of accumulation, and once and twice will not play a role in his current cultivation. Qi Xuexin is very docile, she rarely refute Qin Shi. Therefore, the three people left, and all three people walked around the city all day. They also went to the holy scenes of the secluded temples. It is indeed unique. If you just say that you are swimming in the mountains, this is indeed a very happy day. The trio also simply scoured some Lingcao in several shops. However, there was no news about the group, which made Qin Shi¡¯s heart more annoyed. "Impossible, how come there is no difference?" "Stone, don''t worry, we will see it tomorrow. If it is really a group of people in the human world, then they will not be easily seen by us for tens of thousands of years." Qin Shi heard the words and nodded. Now it can only be like this. After a few days, the three people are always doing the same thing, that is, looking for information on the group in the city. The result is not satisfactory. Finally, after a week, Qin Shi couldn¡¯t bear it: "There is no reason for this." In the guest room, Qi Xuexin and Zi Lingsha are also embarrassed. "The whole city, there is no difference at all, people are very peaceful, and very ordinary." Purple Lingsha snorted. ¡°Are we mistaken?¡± said Xue Xuexin: ¡°Here, everything seems natural.¡± Suddenly, Qin Shi was black and stunned. What he seemed to grasp for a moment: "Snow heart, what did you just say?" "Ah?" The snow heart is also a glimpse. She said: "I said that everything is natural." Qin Shi¡¯s eyes shimmered and shimmered, and stood up and said: ¡°I understand, I know, I know where the city is different.¡± "Where?" the two girls could not help but ask. "Nature, it is nature." Qin Shidao; "Snow heart is right, since we came here, everything is natural here, and it is this nature that has gone too far, and even some contrived." After Qin Shi said this, Zi Lingsha recalled and admitted: "It is true that for a long time, there has been no confusion in the whole city. Whether it is between ordinary people or families, it is very harmonious. Peace and harmony are impossible in normal cities." "Yes, that''s it." Qin Shi slammed her forehead: "I didn''t think about it." He stood up and yelled at the two people: "Go, let''s go out and see, I believe that based on this, we can definitely find a breakthrough." The two women looked at each other and had no opinions. The three people walked in the city again, and when they figured this out, the three people were shocked. Everywhere in the city seemed to be full of different things. The ordinary conversations seemed to be all A person who was edited for a good script and was deliberately arranged was too polite and too harmonious. boom! At this time, a soft bang sounded in the Qin Shi knowledge of the sea, Qin Shi turned back and looked at the whole person is fiercely staying in place. He looked at the scene not far away, revealing an incredible surprise. "This, how is this possible?" I saw that in a lane, a child of only three years old fell to the alley, and a monk in the heavenly place lifted it gently. Everything was so familiar... This is not exactly Qin Shigang. What did you see when you entered the secluded temple? The child is still the child, and the monk is still the original monk. Under the subconscious, Qin Shi looked up at the sky, and the time was just the same as when he entered the secluded temple. The same time, the same place, the same people and things? Is this still a coincidence? Qin Shi couldn''t help but swallow his mouth. He suddenly felt that the entire secluded temple seemed to be shrouded in a huge conspiracy. "follow me." Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s look changed. He waved at the two women and walked toward the nearby family in the larger court. This family, called the Li family, is very prosperous. Stopped in front of the door After hesitating, Qin Shi suddenly ran a power, hitting a young man who happened to be out of the Lijiafu, and deliberately hit him with a beam of soft force. . boom! The beam approached, and it was amazing that the disciple did not hide or slam, and the beam of light hit the face. Qin Shi was inexcused when he saw it. He deliberately controlled the degree of the aura. The disciple also had a scorpio, and it was reasonable to say that it was enough to escape. "Qin Shi, what do you do?" Zi Lingsha was surprised when she saw the jade eyes. When she blinked, Qin Shi wanted to go up to help the disciple. Unexpectedly, Qi Xuexin suddenly reached out and stopped her, shook her head at her and said not to go forward. At the beginning, Zi Lingsha still didn''t understand. However, her jade eyes were sluggish. I saw that the disciple climbed up on the ground. Even with the ignorance, he continued to move forward. It was only his pace, which was a bit faster than just a rhythm. The time to let him out of the mansion is exactly the same as the one just. Then, the disciple turned away directly, and he did not feel any anger at the bad behavior that Qin Shi had just offended. v9 Chapter 1351: Controlling dreams "This, how is this possible?" Zi Lingsha can''t believe it. If it is in the past, I am afraid that the disciple has been desperate with Qin Shi. "Sure enough!" Qin Shi black shackles could not help but a cold, which is exactly the same as he expected. Bayi Chinese Network He turned back to the two women very seriously: "I understand, I understand all." "What is going on here?" the two women asked in unison. Taking a deep breath, Qin Shi¡¯s expression was very serious, because he felt that this thing was already imagined, too big, and he said: ¡°It¡¯s someone who is operating the whole city.¡± "what?" "This whole secluded temple is like a pipa on the table, and all the people here are puppets who are brought to the line. They are already circulated every day, they have been stipulated, or Set a good thing." Under the pause, Qin Shichong Ziling Shadao said: "Lingsha, can you still remember the child who just fell at the alley?" "Well... I¡¯m really a little bit impressed by what you said, but I can¡¯t remember where I¡¯ve seen it.¡± "It was the first day we just came to the Pavilion." Zi Lingsha squatted, and her flower was eclipsed: "Yes, I remembered, he fell to the alley that day." "Yeah." Qin Shi nodded. "Yes, that''s it. This is what I just said. That child, every day, he will fall at the same place and time, and the one who lifts him." The monk in the world will raise him at the same time every day. The same is true of the disciple I just hit. The reason why he will speed up the follow-up is just because it was set at that time. Out of the house, all of this is intentionally operated." "God, is there such a strange thing in the world?" Zi Lingsha said: "Isn''t that saying that we have been living with the dead bodies these days?" "It can be understood completely." Qin Shi does not deny the road. The hearts of the two women are inextricably raised, which is too horrible? "No wonder, we have not been different before, they have been portrayed everything." Snow heart is also the eye of the blink of an eye. This kind of behavior is too devastating. "Who is this, can you do this?" Zi Ling Shadao. Qin Shi and Qi Xue¡¯s heart squinted at each other and said the same thing: ¡°It¡¯s a group!¡± "Finally found the relationship between the secluded temple and the scorpion group." Qin Shi black and white flashing smother, previously he just thought that the scorpion group may just be hidden in the secluded temple, did not expect to actually do this kind of anger He almost sparked his eyes: "Hey, I will not let you go." "Manipulating people''s minds, depending on human life, it''s damn." Anger, burning in the hearts of three people at the same time. "Stone, what are you going to do?" asked Xue Xue very softly. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes looked at the disciples who were obviously wounded by him, but he had to follow the program. He couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. He clenched his fists: ¡°killed them.¡± "I think we should save people first, after all, people are desperate." Zi Ling Shaton said, "The people here, although seemingly happy, but no thoughts, no gods, there is no difference between living and dying. "" In this regard, Qin Shi is recognized, but can not help but fall into silence. Suddenly, he said: "Go, let''s keep up." After all, he wrapped his tight black robes and got up and followed the disciples from behind. The two women followed him, and the disciple walked out of the secluded temple all the way to a canyon, took three plants from the steep cliff, and then got up and went back to the family house. "Lingsha, control him." Qin Shi, who has been under surveillance, suddenly said. "Bundle of souls!" Ziling Lingsha''s hand was pinched, and a purple vine was sacrificed, and the disciple was entangled in the air. The disciple was entangled and began to struggle in madness. He had a strong force from his body. The power was even better than himself. It was also completely inconsistent with his own attributes, as if from the manipulation of them. That force, this purple Lingsha controlled the wisteria under the hand prints, they could not help but drink: "Drink, good power, Qin Shi is a little faster, I can''t hold it." Qin Shi also noticed that the disciples'' power was weird, and quickly got up, a little finger, a gold pattern. "Golden brand!" A golden curse on the fingertips, burning around the raging soul fire, was branded in the eyebrows of the disciple. The disciple¡¯s body trembled, and the former arrogant body gradually became still, and the eyes became extraordinarily empty. "How?" asked the two women before they caught up. Qin Shi controlled the disciple. He followed his disciple''s shoulder and tried to find out what he was looking for from the disciple''s body. However, he could not help but be disappointed. This disciple has flesh and blood, and the blood is also orderly and unorganized. The nucleus of Dantian is full of luster, and there is no sign of being controlled by the fierce devil. "Hey? This is strange." Qin Shiyi said differently. "The kid, manipulating a person, may not only control the flesh." Suddenly, the demon said. "Well?" Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows, and immediately his face became gloomy: "You mean, control the soul?" The demon can''t be said: "Well, the fierce devil is arrogant. It does have the ability to control the human body. However, this sacred court is also one of the three main forces in the refining field. If the squad is really true to all the people here. They are all controlled by hernia, and even after refining the domain, they are aware of it." Qin Shi feels reasonable, but his eyes are flashing a bit cold. Because, if it is really controlling the soul, things will be troublesome, and controlling the soul can be more difficult to break than the body. As a magician, he is more aware of the difficulty of controlling the soul. Once the soul is controlled, it is extremely depleted. Even if it is saved, it may become a waste, an idiot. However, he is still prepared to find out, recover the spiritual power, change his mind, and try to establish a consensus with the disciple''s knowledge of the sea. However, after he went deep into the disciple''s time, what was presented in his vision was endless darkness. There was no light in the disciple''s knowledge of the sea. "Sure enough, there is a problem with knowing the sea!" Qin Shi said in the heart, since this is determined, then the next action is much simpler, and his mouth can not help but rise confidently. If he is talking about spiritual power, he may not really dare to swear. After all, he has been forced to improve his spiritual power in these years, but he has always been shaken behind him, but his soul is different. His soul power will remain in these years. The leader, for him, wanting to find the disciple''s knowledge in this sea of ??knowledge is simply a breeze. He gently closes the black scorpion, and the mind is instantly detected as a radar. For a moment, he was black and open, and he flashed his brilliance. He immediately rose up and leaped toward the dark end. This disciple is not very broad in understanding the sea. Soon Qin Shi found his knowledge. What surprised Qin Shi was that the disciple¡¯s gods were curled up and fell asleep in the darkest corner of this darkness. "It is a dream control!" The demon suddenly said. "Controlling dreams?" Qin Shi stunned, puzzled: "What is dream control?" "It is an extremely sinister martial art in ancient times. This kind of martial arts can make people sleep and sleep, and then weave dreams and let them sink in dreams, so as to achieve hypnosis and control." Road. Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion: ¡°Is there such a sinister martial art in the world?¡± "Well, but this kind of martial arts was taboo in ancient times. I didn''t expect anyone to use it now." Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are cold: ¡°A horrible group!¡± Immediately, Qin Shi''s handprints were pinched, and a gold pattern emerged from his fingertips. He ingested it at the eyebrows of the disciple. However, this time, the gold pattern did not work as it did before, as if there was no response like a stone sinking, which made Qin Shi frown, and then he grabbed the disciple, shook it vigorously, stimulated with spiritual power, and used the soul. The force stimulated and exhausted all kinds of methods. However, the disciple was still asleep. "It''s useless. He has completely fallen into a dream. In his current cognition, the dream is real, and the reality is a fake. You can''t wake him up." Qin Shihei Shen Shen: "Then, is there no way?" "There is a natural way, but you must first find the talents that cast spells on him." Wen Yan, Qin Shi can not help but be disappointed, in the helplessness he quit the disciple''s knowledge of the sea. Upon seeing it, the two women asked with concern: "How about the stone?" Qin Shi shook his head helplessly: "No." Immediately, he passed the words of the demon to the two women. The two women heard some words and lost some of them. They said to Qin Shi: "Nothing, don''t worry, we will find another way." Qin Shi naturally understands, but what makes him unwilling is that the clues that are hard to find are broken again here. "But Who is so powerful, can you cast spells on millions of people in this secluded temple?" ÇßÑ©ÐÄ paused and said: "And, it can be so sinking Dreams can never be done between day and night. He can reach people all over the city at least every day. Is this too unrealistic?" Zi Lingsha also nodded: "Even if it is the city owner of the Pavilion, you can''t get in touch with people here every day." Qin Shi is also puzzled, and this point is always incomprehensible. Suddenly, the demon said: "I really don''t understand, why do you think of human beings, why should they be artificial? Like this cursing martial art of dream control, it can be transmitted in any form." "Well? Yes, it may not be a person to cast a spell, you can also poison." Qin Shiyi, followed his eyebrows and locked, seemingly suddenly thought of something, he asked the two women in amazement: "You said, What is there that will allow everyone in this secluded temple to be exposed every day?" The two women were scared by the sudden strangeness of Qin Shi, followed by a moment of contemplation, and the two women suddenly looked at Qin Shi. "You mean, ÓÄͥʥҺ?" v9 Chapter 1352: 1 Zhucheng Hearing the thoughts of Qin Shi, the two women first thought of the long queue of people who were seen at the entrance of the Forgotten House. The snow-stained eyes flashed in the light of the people, and they sighed: "Yes, the holy water, is Every day, the disciples of the entire court of the sacred court must be in contact with the daily disciples of the entire court. They will line up there to collect water." The sharpness of Qin Shi''s black and white, he almost certainly can be sure that the problem of this city is in the holy water. He directed at the second woman: "Go, let''s go back to the building!" The two women are opposite each other, they are definitely nodding, and then follow the footsteps of Qin Shi. The three of them returned to the city with the quickest degree. This time, in the presence of this secluded temple, Qin Shi could not feel the slightest peace, but like in a world, everything here is all ¿þÀÜ, illusion, hallucination, which makes him feel very uncomfortable. The three people returned to the Forgotten House. It was noon, but it was still busy here. Looking around the dragon, there were hundreds of thousands of people waiting in line. This made Qin Shi feel terrible. "What a terrible conspiracy this is?" "To turn a city into a beggar, the doll in your hand!" Qin Shi gritted his teeth. "I will go to the queue first. If it is really a problem with this holy water, I still have to start from this holy water." The snowy heart is very intelligent, and even if he walks toward the long tail. "It¡¯s useless!" Suddenly, Qin Shi reached out and stopped her. He said: "If, as we guessed, the amount of holy water will be fixed, even if you go to the queue when he finishes all the holy water. Will leave without regard to you." Unexpectedly, the snow heart is a proud smile: "That may not be." "Well?" Qin Shi saw her feelings confident and wrinkled her eyebrows: "What do you mean?" "You will know it in a moment." Qi Xue''s playful rushing Qin Shi spit out his tongue, and then she went to the end of the dragon, and Zi Lingsha followed. Qin Shi is not very optimistic about the snow heart, but is embarrassed to interrupt, simply let her and Zi Lingsha go to the line, just this time, let him calm down and analyze it, this whole piece The ins and outs of things, behind what is this huge conspiracy. In this way, three hours passed, and finally it was the turn of Xue Xuexin and Zi Lingsha. Qin Shihuan hugged his arm against a cypress tree, looking strangely at the two women. In his heart, he decided that the two women would end in failure. However, the next second, his black scorpion suddenly became big, and he saw the snowy heart before and after. The responsible maid actually went around a bowl of holy water and said the same as the previous disciples of the city. With a set of words, this makes Qin Shi feel uncomfortable. Not only the snow heart, but also the purple Lingsha. The two women each took the sacred water to the front of Qin Shi. The sweet smile of Qi Xuexin¡¯s invitation: "How? What else can you say this time?" "No, ah, there is no reason to be right." Qin Shi could not understand the road. It stands to reason that this whole city is operating under the circumstances of deliberate arrangement, then Xue Xue and Zi Ling Sha are equivalent to intruders, will break this whole program, how can it be like this? Zi Lingsha didn''t have a good look at the side with a blank look: "You, it''s so smart, you haven''t thought about it for a while, don''t you think of the three people who came to the Pavilion? Don''t forget, secluded. The court is the three major forces in our refining field. The number of migrants who come in and out from here is less than a thousand, and even tens of thousands are possible. If you let you build such a world, wouldn¡¯t you think of this? Then what do you say is the best way to solve this?" Hearing the words, Qin Shi¡¯s big dream was awakened. He took a stunned head and said: ¡°You mean, turn all the foreign people here into a part of it?¡± Çß Snow Heart''s default smile: "This is the case." Qin Shi only figured out that he couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed. He really did. He didn¡¯t even think of such an important factor. At this time, Xue Xuexin suddenly turned back and said: "And, look carefully at the maid." Qin Shi squatted and curiously looked at the maid. I saw that after the two women had received the holy water, there were three disciples from the outer city. The three men walked and talked about the sacred water. The maid saw the three people more enthusiastic. In her expression, she could not see the slightest program, which made Qin Shi¡¯s eyes gradually clear. "This maid, is not controlled?" ÇßÑ©ÐÄÇáòû: "Well, it should be, I just deliberately talked to her a few words, her words are very natural, and my questions are also very easy to respond." Wen Yan, Qin Shi can not help but fall into silence, his eyes are always fixed on the maid. Because he knows that this maid is likely to be the breakthrough of this whole conspiracy. "What do we do now?" "First wait, for a while, Lingsha, you go to give them three holy water drops, don''t let more people be implicated." Qin Shi said. Zi Lingsha didn''t have a good sigh of relief: "How come out?" "This is not a small idea for you?" Qin Shi asked strangely. Zi Lingsha screamed: "Hey, why don''t you let her go?" Qin Shi couldn''t help but swear, which made him have nothing to say. It was indeed his unintentional little movement, but it was a very hurtful movement. "Then let me come." Yu Xuexin did not want Qin Shi to be in a difficult way. Zi Lingsha pouted: "Oh, your ice face, you must scare people out of the face, or let this lady come, hey, this kind of thing, just sell the hue just fine." After all, Ziling Lingsha turned dark, and the background could see her deep loss. "She cares about you very much." Suddenly, the snowy heart opened, and her voice was a bit cold. Qin Shi could not help but be surprised. The scalp was a little numb. The thing he didn''t want to face most was still there. "Snow heart, you listen to me." "Don''t say!" Suddenly, Xue Xuexin smiled softly. Her jade hand gently touched the corner of Qin Shi''s lips. She said lightly: "I love you because I know you, you don''t have to explain anything, I also I believe you can handle it, right?" Qin Shi heart warmth. At this time, Zi Lingsha had already appeared ingeniously in front of the three disciples. She was awkward and fell into the arms of a man. She followed her hand for a very rapid change. Qin Shi could even be clear in the distance. Seeing that the holy waters in the hands of the three disciples changed from the original holy water to the sparsely ordinary, but only a small amount of spiritual dew was injected. But I don''t know why, Qin Shi saw the man holding Zi Lingsha''s appearance, and his heart actually raised a bit of jealousy. He bit his tongue fiercely: "Qin Shi, what do you think about? You can''t let such a girl fall into crisis, you can''t give her happiness, you will only hurt more people, you can''t bear her." Of course, this small detail is not able to escape the jade eyes of the snow heart, and the softness can not help but blink a bit. Everything continues without saying anything. "Girl, are you okay?" The disciple was a very gentleman. From then on, his birth was extraordinary. Even if he was not a nobleman, he would certainly be a son of a big family. Zi Lingsha smiled and shook her head: "It''s okay, nothing." "The girl is polite, right girl, one person?" The disciple paused and said: "A girl is very dangerous outside, is it better to be with the three of us?" "That''s not necessary, my friend is there." Zi Lingsha reached out and pointed at Qin Shi. The disciple nodded his interest, and immediately his eyes stayed on the face of Zi Ling Sha, and he suddenly said: "The little life will not be disturbed. If the girl is in trouble in the court, you can find me. "" Zi Lingsha laughed and laughed, and then she turned and walked to Qin Shi. "Girl, my name is Luofan." The disciple hesitated for a long time, and he shouted. Zi Ling Sha Sha did not return to wave his hand. When Zi Lingsha went away, the disciple was blind, and he couldn''t help but take a deep breath: "A good woman who is brilliant." "Big Brother, wouldn''t you like her?" the other two shouted. Luo Fan was so eager to return to God, and blinked at two people: "Less nonsense, pay close attention to work, the family is still waiting for our news." The two disciples pouted and didn¡¯t say much more. Zi Lingsha came back, and when she glanced at Qin Shi, she walked into the Forgotten House. The shameful jade face made Qin Shi also unable to see it. He really didn''t expect Zi Lingsha to have such a side. "Kid, she is just a cheerful, but not a casual girl, she is able to do this, all for you." The devil is helpless. Qin Shi¡¯s heart is naturally understood, and there is one more copy of Zi Lingsha¡¯s embarrassment. "Can''t go on like this, find a chance to tell her clearly, and the next action should try to let her participate less." Qin Shi thought. "You still have a little conscience." Demon said: "To tell the truth, I still like this little Nizi." Qin Shi long sighed and shook his head, followed him and Yu Xuexin also returned to the Forgotten House. Immediately, he returned to the room and placed the holy water of the two women back on his chest. He followed his fingertips and turned into a magical spring. Qin Shining is calming down He is going to separate the ingredients of this holy water. He firmly believes that if it is the sake of this holy water, then the dream control will be hidden in this holy water, as long as he can find it, there will be I hope to wake up this sleepy city. "Hey!" Under the intrusion of Qin Shi''s spiritual power, the holy water that had not been shocked suddenly began to tremble. The layers of ripples spread in an arc shape to the left and right, and a rushing vortex formed rapidly. Then, Qin Shi brows could not help but wrinkle, and the holy spring finally broke free from the container, turning into thousands of drops of water suspended in the air. "Hey now!" Qin Shi thought in his heart, and the fingerprints rushed out, and the spiritual power in the holy spring was quickly defeated. Losing spiritual power, a strange blue-blue line emerges from the water droplets, Qin Shi black and white flashing ecstasy color: "This is the little thing!" boom! However, just as Qin Shi thought, when he had to find out the reason, he was a black and fierce glimpse, and the millions of water droplets suddenly exploded. v9 Chapter 1353: Heart prison The explosion was too sudden, thousands of water droplets gathered together, and finally opened up against the eight sides. Qin Shi saw his eyes cold, and he reacted very quickly and turned back, and he was still a The water droplets cut through the cheeks and the entire room was destroyed by seven seven eight eight. Bayi Chinese Network The explosion was not small, and the two girls rushed in anxiously. Seeing it, Xue Xuexin hurried forward to help Qin Shi: "Stone, are you okay?" Qin Shi struggled to stand up and shook his head toward the snowy heart. He looked puzzled. He said: "There is no reason, how can the explosion explode?" Zi Lingsha was also a frown at this time. She walked around the room and finally stopped in front of the container that had previously held the holy water. The jade hand wiped it, and next to it, picked up a sediment that had just fallen after the explosion. "Look at this." Zi Lingsha suddenly turned and handed the sediment to the two. When I saw the sediment, both of them frowned. The sediment was almost the size of a nail and became a purple-black hardware. Mind detection, Qin Shi shocked: "This sediment is the crystallization of the formation of the Holy Spring?" Qin Shi can clearly feel that in the inner part of the black hardware, the power flowing is the spiritual power in the holy spring. Zi Lingsha said lightly: "Well, if it is correct, this hardware should be the source of this holy spring." Qin Shi took the sediment from his hand and calmed down, trying to detect a deeper layer. However, the result was disappointing. The hard shell of the hard outer layer was hard and hard, and it was the hardest diamond in time. In the outer layer, there is a chaotic transparent cyclone that protects the group. No matter how hard Qin Shi works, the spiritual power can''t really touch the hardware. "It should be the protection set by the caster." At this moment, the demon suddenly said: "The caster is afraid that his dream control is cracked, so there is a layer of protection enchantment in this holy water, presumably just exploded because of that protection. The reason for the enchantment." Qin Shi black and cold, he bite his teeth: "This **** cockroach group!" As a result, Qin Shi¡¯s idea of ??unraveling the control of dreams was shattered, and all the clues were once again cut off here, so that they did not have a clue again. Qi Xuexin saw Qin Shi''s irritability next to him, gently holding his arm and said softly: "Don''t worry, this method won''t work, let''s think of another way." "This is already the case, and it can only be like this." Qin Shi is not willing to pinch. This night, Qin Shi did not sleep, his mind rushed to fly, and tried hard to recall the details, trying to find a breakthrough from these details. In the end, the best way Qin Shi can think of is to start from the maid who gave the holy water to the people of the city. To this end, the three people came out of the Forgotten House very early in the day, and they are still lined up to exaggerate long and long dragons. This time, the three did not go to the queue, but watched silently next to it. Until the end of the dragon in the afternoon, when the maid was ready to leave, Qin Shi rushed to the two girls to raise their hands and got up and followed the maid from behind. . The maid first entered the Forgotten House, then left in the direction of the city, and finally went into the extremely magnificent city. Qin Shi three people stopped tracking, and the stone stone brows outside the city government brinkled: "She is the city owner?" Snapped! Suddenly, one hand patted Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder from the back. Qin Shi subconsciously tightened his body and turned sharply. "Who!" In that moment, his spiritual power had overflowed from his body, wrapped around his arm, and his palm was grabbed by the throat of his man. "Small, little brother, don''t be excited, have something to say." The man was frightened and quickly waved his hand. "Is it you?" Zi Lingsha was next to him, and then he stopped Qin Shi. Qin Shi is also a god, isn''t that the Luofan who was previously replaced by Zi Lingsha? Qin Shi cold road: "How are you here?" Luo Fan laughed a few times: "The little brothers don''t misunderstand. I am looking at what I seem to be looking for. I want to ask if there is anything I can help." Zi Lingsha is not pleased: "You can''t help anything, just go." "This is not the case, although I may not have as many as the three heads..." After all, Luo Fan swept up and down the Qin Shi and the snow heart, both of whom wore the robes of Jianzong and Qing Xuezong, only Zi Lingsha is a casual long purple dress, paused, he said: "However, the younger generation is also born in the door, is the eldest son of the three cities in the refining domain to win the demon city Luojia, this time I am for the family Come here to visit the Lord of the Temples, I see that some people seem to want to enter this city, I can help." "You are the person who won the demon city?" Zi Ling Sha Yu eyes can not help but be weird. Qin Shi asked: "What is the demon city?" "The demon city, like the secluded temple, is the three major cities of the refining domain. It is said that the Luojia family who have seized the demon city is now a half-step cultivating and is the honorary elder of the refining domain." Wen Yan, Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows, he did not expect this disciple in front of him, there is still such a background that can not be underestimated. Qin Shidao: "Can you enter the city''s main government?" "Of course." Luo Fan Wen Wenya smiled, and immediately he rushed to the three: "Come on, I will take you in." Qin Shi hesitated, pointing to the second woman, and followed the three people in Luofan''s help, step by step into the promenade of the city''s main government. This corridor is magnificent, and Qin Shi enters the middle of the eye and keeps glanced around. "Luo Gongzi, are you here?" Suddenly, a crisp sweet voice sounded, Qin Shi couldn''t help but hear, and immediately turned back, I saw, the opening, isn''t that the maid they tracked? The maid¡¯s mouth was smirked with a smile, and she was walking in front of a few people step by step. "Is it you?" Luo Fan was obviously no stranger to this woman. He smiled lightly: "Well, my father asked me to visit the city owner." "The city owner is busy with his daily life. I am afraid that there is no way to entertain Luo Gongzi, but he has already confessed to me. What happened to Luo Gongzi, even though it is open to me." The maid smiled without a leak. Luo Fan frowned, but he was decent. He replied with a chuckle: "That would bother you." "Come with me, a few." The maid turned and led several people to the depths of the city''s capital. This is a very empty living room, and there is no half-personal shadow in the hall. Qin Shi several people always follow the maid. And just as the maid walked to the center of the living room, the snowy eyes shimmered in the cold, and she shouted: "Be careful!" Hearing that Qin Shi was a black and white, he seemed to feel something, but he couldn¡¯t say it. At this moment, his body sank and a huge gravity actually fell from the sky. boom! I saw that at the top of the hall, a huge iron prison suddenly fell, and the huge dust was slammed on the ground. When the iron prison came out, Qin Shi, Zi Lingsha, and Luo Fan were all trapped in it. Only the snowy heart responded with a quick flashback, which avoided the imprisonment of the iron prison, but that is There is only one step difference. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes flashed in the iron prison, and immediately his wave was a kind of aura, turned into a sword and wanted to break the iron. call out! boom! Unexpectedly, the aura took off, did not hit the iron prison, painted an arc in the air, directly on the ground. The maid smiled and said: "The kid, don''t struggle, this will be in prison, with a huge gravitational magnetic field. If you are trapped in a half-step environment, it is impossible to escape from it." Luo Fan shouted in the iron prison: "Are you crazy? I am Luo''s parents, who are the guests of the Pavilion. If you are so sleepy, I will be known by my grandfather, but you can''t bear the consequences." "Haha, I really don''t know, what is the consequence of this day and earth is that I can''t bear it." The waitress disdainfully sneered and paused: "Oh yes, forget to tell you, sleepy you are the meaning of the city owner." "" "This is impossible!" Luo Fan could not believe it. "If you are strange, you can only blame them. Without them, you will not be tired of being inside." The maid smiled. Qin Shi black and cold, rushing to the maid cold: "You, who is it?" "I?" The maid pointed at herself and immediately heard the big joke, saying: "Are you not looking for us? How is it confused now?" "You are the group of people?" Qin Shi screamed. The maid laughed and said: "Boy, if you are honestly staying in Jianzong, you may be able to live more days, but you have to find yourself unhappy, then you can''t blame me." Then, the maid said: "You are staying inside. After a period of exhaustion under the gravitational magnetic field, someone will come to entertain you." "Damn!" Qin Shi squeezed his fists hard. The maid saw it, full of smug smiles, and then she turned around and turned around, wanting to leave the hall of the city''s main government. call out! Suddenly, a cold light flashed past, a sharp ice cone frozen from the air, facing the throat of the turner. "Let''s let go!" The snowy heart is as cold as the ice. Suddenly seeing the snow heart, the maid was obviously shocked. Apparently she had not been caught in the iron prison. But suddenly, she laughed out loud: "Oh, it¡¯s not the spirit of Qing Xuezong." "Less nonsense ~ www.novelhall.com ~ let go!" The maid gently shook his head: "Let''s let go? This can''t be done..." The maid deliberately prolonged the sound, and immediately her face changed, and she slammed back and forth, and opened the distance with the snow heart. Then she immediately slammed the snow and slammed her fingers, and continued dozens of fierce evil lights. "Snow heart!" Qin Shi was shocked at the back. The snow heart is also a change of jade eyes, the fingers are pinched into a lotus print, and a frozen lotus blooms. boom! A loud noise, the entire hall was frozen. "Hey, little girl, play with yourself, I will take a step first." The evil light was shattered, and the maid shouted, and the shadow disappeared and disappeared. The maid escaped, and Xue Xuexin couldn¡¯t catch up with it. He worried that he would run the power near the iron prison and tried to break the iron with brute force. v9 Chapter 1354: Take away the snow heart Feeling the worry in the snow heart, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. However, he reached out and grabbed the snow heart through the iron prison. He said: ¡°Snow heart, you don¡¯t care for me, go to chase the maid, she is the group. The person, she must know how to solve the dream control." "What about you?" Xue Xuexin shook his head: "No, I will break the iron prison and go to the maid." Qin Shi shook his head: "This iron prison is made of gravity meteorite. It is impossible to open it with brute force. It is impossible to hear that even if she said that it is a boundary." "What should I do?" Qin Shi proudly raised his mouth. If he carefully reviewed it, he would appear. When he fell from the iron prison, there was no slight wave between his eyes. Instead, he was replaced by the dullness that he already knew. He smiled and said: "Since I dare to be trapped here, then I naturally have a way to break this iron prison." Snow can''t help but sigh: "You already know this iron prison?" Qin Shi shrugged with incomprehensibility and smiled: "Do not worry, I am trapped here, and I will be taken lightly." "Yeah, ice face, since Qin Shi dared us to be trapped, it is natural to have a way to break this iron prison. This iron prison is actually a gravity enchantment, you will not know that he is on the enchantment. Do you know?" Zi Lingsha is very embarrassed, and the words are stinging. This made Qin Shi feel helpless. Yan Xuexin heard the words, obviously anxious, she rushed and hurriedly said: "I, I don''t know how." "Know that you are still nonsense, and hurry to chase the maid." Zi Lingsha snorted. Yu Xuexue hesitated again and again, and finally looked at Qin Shi with reluctance: "Would I go?" "Go ahead, it''s not a life and death." Zi Lingsha interjected. Qin Shi squinted at Zi Lingsha, and he gently nodded: "Well, the group of people are treacherous, be sure to be careful everywhere." The snowy heart was light, and then he turned and dragged the cyan dress to leave the hall. Looking at the shadow of Qianyuan, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes flashed a bit, and Zi Lingsha suddenly stepped forward. It was full of ridiculous smiles: ¡°You are still very embarrassed to say that you are the most embarrassing. Is that you?" Qin Shi¡¯s side eyes suddenly made a devious look: ¡°What are you talking about? How can I not understand?¡± "Less and I put garlic!" Zi Lingsha looked up and said: "I said to you, you can win over others, but you can''t beat me. You already know that the maid has a ghost. When you come in, you deliberately let you Snow is behind, just to let her avoid the iron prison, and then you are using the maid to take the snow, these are all you have planned, I am right?" Qin Shi mouth twitched a few times, but he did not expect anything to argue, but was also greeted by Zi Lingsha: "Do you want to use the maid to smash the past? Say what the maid is a group, let the ice face go Chasing her, I will definitely be in danger, so this is not what you intended?" Qin Shi was stunned and could not help but be speechless, because this is exactly what he wants to say. "Oh, don''t try to lie to me. If I didn''t guess wrong, now the maid has already been trapped by your way?" In other words, Zi Lingsha took a step forward and grabbed Qin Shi. She explored the spirit and felt the fluctuations in Qin Shi. Then, her mouth smirked: "Oh, the blood is not stable, it seems that I guessed it." In a conversation, Qin Shi couldn''t help but confuse him. He couldn''t help but look at Zi Lingsha. All of this was actually said by Zi Lingsha. In fact, as soon as he entered the city government, he quietly made a small move, that is, to leave his own body outside the city government, in order to wait for the maid to leave the city, directly control it, this is his blood For the sake of instability, after all, the avatar is composed of his soul, and how much will involve the ontology. And he did all this, and it was really to support the snow heart. However, he did not expect that he would be noticed by Zi Lingsha. He couldn¡¯t help but grab his head: "I also let you go behind, who will let you not listen." "Hey, you are an idiot, can''t you be beaten up by the swords, and then you can''t be overwhelmed by you?" Zi Lingsha licked her waist. Qin Shi said speechless. Suddenly, Zi Lingsha has a lot of color: "However, you are not afraid of being known by her? With her cultivation and insight, if it is because of concern, it will be confused." Qin Shi¡¯s heart flickered. He also knew that he was able to deceive the snow heart. It was because Xue Xin was too concerned about him. He didn¡¯t notice the small details. He sighed: ¡°No way, she is the group.¡± In the eyes of the nails, these young group have never given up on her tracing, I can not let her fall into danger." Zi Lingsha said with a cold eye: "You never know the heart of our woman. We only use what you think and what you think is the right thing to arrange fate for us!" Qin Shiyi, and then Zi Lingsha simply ignored him and walked alone to the center of the iron prison. "Boy, she said it is good. You seem to be doing this for the little Nizi, but if you have any mistakes, it will cause more harm to her, even eternal life." Demon Road. Qin Shi smiled bitterly and said: "This time is different. From childhood to big snow, I was tortured by the sputum group. This time, I will not let the scorpion group hurt her anyway, even if it is broken, even if it is lost. Life." "Even if it makes her heartbreaking?" Suddenly, the demon interrupted him. Qin Shi couldn''t help but look at his eyes and his eyes were obviously dim. He said: "It''s better than letting her lose her life." "That may not be, you, as Lingsa Nani said, I don''t understand the woman''s heart at all." Qin Shi is no longer sophistry, because he also understands that Zi Lingsha and the demon are right. If he really has something to lose, then Xue Xue will certainly not live alone. Xue Xue is the kind that can give life to love. The girl, he took a deep breath, thought of this, and felt fear in his heart. He punched his fist: "That, I will work hard to live up and uproot the group." The demon was stunned by the sudden change of Qin Shi''s attitude, and immediately satisfied with a smile: "Oh, this is a good good way." Qin Shi raised his mouth and said: "That, start from this secluded temple." The demon agreed to nod. At this time, Luo Fan got in front of him. He looked at Zi Lingsha with a look of contempt, and looked at Qin Shi and asked: "That, I said Qin Shi brothers, what is going on here? You are What are you talking about?" Qin Shi just remembered that Luo Fan was still around, he could not help but secretly said: "It is a guy who has no sense of existence... No wonder Zi Lingsha will not catch her." Immediately, Qin Shi took the shoulder of Luo Fan and said: "You don''t need to know, you will remember that I owe you personal feelings." After all, Qin Shi turned around and swept up and down the iron prison. "This..." Luo Fan was so overwhelmed that he was thrown in the same place, simply let him go to Zi Lingsha. "I advise you, it is best not to bother me." Zi Lingsha unceremonious cold road, immediately she sat directly on the ground, shouted at Qin Shi: "You move faster, let me leave this ghost place. ¡± Qin Shi¡¯s heart is helpless, but it is indeed to hurry. The gravity in this iron prison is extremely strong. If you stay for a long time, it will inevitably cause discomfort to the body. He was condensed, and his mind was sacrificed. After the black scorpion was closed, the **** appeared in the sea of ??knowledge. If you want to break this iron prison, you can''t look at it with an ordinary eye. It is necessary to use the soul to analyze its enchantment. Soon, in his knowledge of the sea, the distribution of spiritual power in the iron prison appeared, and the appearance of desalination made him rise in his mouth, and the black scorpion slammed open, followed by the strideing meteor to the fourth iron pillar of the iron prison. The palm of your hand stroked a circle: "Is this the eye?" He just noticed that this iron column is different from the rest of the iron column, and the iron column is full of gravity. He gathered in the heart and mind, and the five fingers slammed open: "Broken!" Immediately, a fine man shot, and the iron column was penetrated from a point. boom! The iron column first trembled, and then there was a huge sway, only the air in front of the iron pillar was dispelled, and a surface filled with ancient stars and Sanskrit appeared. When Qin Shi sees it, the black scorpion flashes with joy: "Sure enough!" "Little guy, hand it over to you." Qin Shi called out in the sea, and then listened to the refreshing scorn, the sword demon infants took advantage of the eyebrows of Qin Shi, and immediately turned into a sword light with lightning speed. , fiercely left a hole in the surface of the star. "Hey!" Gravity meteorites were destroyed, and the entire iron prison was suddenly shaken. Then the three people could clearly feel it in the iron prison. The gravity that had just suppressed the three people disappeared instantly. "Successful!" In the black stone of Qin Shi, there is a flash of fine light, and then the things are much simpler. The protection of the gravity meteorite is lost. This iron prison becomes an ordinary iron prison. Qin Shi¡¯s palms gather together into a sword air blade, which continuously waves several iron pillars directly. Was cut off. Luo Fan stood up in excitement: "Are we saved?" Zi Lingsha is an annoyed slogan: "Really slow." Wen Yan, Qin Shi can not help but laugh a few ~ www.novelhall.com ~ immediately he did not deal with Zi Lingsha, said: "This city government must have clues about the control of dreams, one will estimate the group of people will Come, let''s hurry." Zi Lingsha is a little light, she also knows that this is a business. Unexpectedly, just took out the iron prison, Qin Shi''s black cockroaches could not help but smash, the blood in the body suddenly turned up, let him subconsciously half-squat, his face turned pale and bloodless. Zi Lingsha was shocked and strode forward: "Qin Shi, how are you?" Qin Shi single-handedly supported the ground and forcedly shook his head: "No, nothing." "You are nonsense!" Zi Lingsha anxiously said: "I have never seen you like this, what is going on? Just not okay?" In a word, Zi Lingsha suddenly thought of something like a shock: "Is it yours?" Wen Yan, Qin Shi could not help but tremble, and the black scorpion showed a bit of cold. This made Zi Lingsha know that she was right, she hurriedly said: "What is going on?" v9 Chapter 1355: 1 child After being questioned by Zi Lingsha, Qin Shi couldn''t help but feel the scalp. It was obviously guessed by Zi Lingsha. The reason why he appeared in such a state is precisely because of the outside world. He narrowed his eyes and gritted his teeth: "I am separated and lost." "What?" Zi Ling Sha Yu eyes surprised: "The maid, but the domain is small, how can you lose your strength?" Qin Shi shook his head: "We are all screaming at her. Although she is only a small domain, she is a magician who cursed the realm." "What? She actually has a curse domain?" Zi Lingsha was shocked. Qin Shi showed bitterness, and even he didn''t notice it. He had just blocked the maid from the outside. He didn''t expect to be in a huge disadvantage after he had made a hundred moves. When he broke the iron prison, he was too expensive, the maid. The eyes were extremely stunned and seized the opportunity to directly destroy his avatar. He said coldly: "I was yelling at her, but fortunately, I have led her out of the sacred temple, and made the illusion to open the snow heart, she should not be in danger." Qin Shi was in a hurry, he was worried about the snow heart. "Kid, you don''t have to worry too much. The strength of Xiao Nizi is still above you. There is no strong place in the court. Unless the group sends people again, no one in this hall can hurt. She, let alone, the group has been painstakingly cultivated for many years, but she has never hurt her life. It must have been so important that she will not hurt her." The demon paused and said: "At the moment, the middle Heavy, is to find clues to control dreams." Wen Yan, Qin Shi silent for a moment, even if nodded, he is not the kind of indecisive person, since it has been born, then find a way to make up. His hand prints are quick and kneading. At this moment, the mind is centered on him. For example, a stone suddenly falls on the calm sea, and a huge wave of water ripples is instantly picked up. Wherever the power is gone, all of them are taken by Qin Shi. "The most important thing now is to find the method of cracking the control of dreams." Qin Shi secretly, sweeping the entire city government with a very fast mind. However, he couldn''t help but frown. The entire city government has been explored by him, but he has not seen anything about the group or the control of dreams. "Stone, look at it!" Suddenly, Zi Lingsha shouted at him. Qin Shi turned around and couldn''t help but decide God. I saw Zi Lingsha''s point. It was a very simple book with a strange seal outside the book. Qin Shi slowly walked forward, untied the seal on the quaint book, and immediately read it one by one. Then he frowned, and the book recorded the name of the entire mourning hall. Like the life and death book in the local government, and even more amazing, behind the book, there is actually the name of him and Zi Lingsha, Qi Xuexin Luo Fan and others. This surprised him and said: "It seems that we are still a small temple, and the group has completely collected it here. They have already known that we have appeared." Zi Lingsha is also a contemptuous girl. She said: "But where is the person in the group? The entire hall of the temple, except the maid, does not have a trace of the group." Qin Shi rubbed his forehead with his thumb, which is what he is annoyed. For many years, the group was in the dark, he was in Ming, this time he thought that he could change this relationship, and he took the initiative to attack the group, but he did not expect to be counted by others and fell into the trap of others. Qin Shi received the book in his arms. He said: "We will leave here first and go out and think about countermeasures." Zi Lingsha lightly squatted, and immediately three people left the city government. After leaving the city''s main house, the three people once again appeared in this puppet-like city, and the feeling of incompatibility made him feel extremely uncomfortable. Near the evening, Luo Fan said goodbye to the two, Qin Shi and Zi Lingsha returned to the Forgotten House. To be honest, Qin Shi was very worried about the snow heart, but it never showed it. Suddenly, Zi Lingsha licked her mouth: "But look, look at your nervous look, I will help you find her." Qin Shi a glimpse, immediately gaze with grateful look to Zi Lingsha. "Don''t look at me like this, I just don''t want to be with you bitter melon face. I really can''t find myself happy." Zi Lingsha didn''t have a good voice. Qin Shi laughed a few times, and this gave a soft thank you. "However, we said good in advance, I will help you find her, but you can''t come by yourself. In any case, we have to wait until we come back and act." Zi Lingsha said seriously. Qin Shi nodded and promised. Unexpectedly, Zi Lingsha suddenly shook her head and said to herself: "Oh, forget it, and you said it to you, if you can listen to people, it is really a pig that can go to the tree." "Amount...!" Qin Shi couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. He simply understood his character and laughed. "Okay, I also know that it is impossible to keep you moving, but you must be more careful in your own actions. Since the group has already known that we are here, we are at a disadvantage, and the enemy is in the dark. Think twice, be cautious.¡± Zi Lingsha paused and said: ¡°I know that you hate the group, but you have to believe that my hate for the group is not less than you, I know, you want to To protect everyone around you, including me, don''t want us to be dangerous, but you also remember that people are emotional, heart-to-heart, we are the same, don''t want you to be dangerous, you still have too many responsibilities Don''t be in danger, I know, these years, you have been tracing the whereabouts of your brother, don''t worry, I will accompany you, I will accompany you all the way, I only wish you, not to push me into the distance." After all, Zi Lingsha got up and left. Before her departure, in her heart, silently said: "Qin Shi, you must insist on living, and then embark on that peak." Qin Shi left alone in the guest room, he could not help but stay in the same place, always flashing in his mind, are the last words of Zi Lingsha. Suddenly, his eyes fell in the last moments. "For her, I really owe too much." Qin Shi sighed. While Ziling Lingsha left, the Qin Shi black scorpion gradually became clear, and the chill of a chill was emerging as a spring. He said coldly: "It is time to fight back. You can''t always be beaten like this." Immediately, he got up and left the Forgotten House. He walked alone on the streets of this city, and his mind was always detecting the changes around him. Suddenly, a alley, Qin Shigang turned around and a very blue shout came from behind Qin Shi. "Big brother¡­¡­!" Hearing, Qin Shi black sorrow could not help but glimpse, and immediately turned to look down, and then he could not help but swear. If the people in the whole city are set up, everything is not mixed with emotions and emotions, then he feels human existence on the face of this teenager. "He is not controlled?" Qin Shi had an idea in his heart, and he immediately looked around and saw that there was no difference and got up. "Come, big brother, come here." See Qin Shi keep up, the boy waved his hand to Qin Shi, and immediately turned and ran a few steps, squatting on a cobblestone floor, actually turned a slate and jumped. Qin Shi keeps up, his eyes can''t help but blink a bit strange, but he still jumps down. After all, it is not easy to see a ''living person'' in this bustling city. On this stone road, there is a dark space. Qin Shi uses his power to detect the surrounding situation, and then he can not help but frown when he sees the scenery in this space. I saw that in this space, there is a lot of food, and the food is a treasure of high external value. This makes Qin Shi frown, how can he have such a small child to buy these things? Seeing the strangeness of Qin Shi, the child is very generous: "Big brother, you are also hungry? Nothing, just eat, I invite you." "Where are you from these things?" Qin Shi asked. The little guy can''t help but look at Qin Shi''s life and death, saying: "The amount... this, this is actually what I took with me." "Get it with you?" Qin Shi embraced his arms and said: "I see you stole it?" Qin Shi can hardly imagine that such a young child would actually do such a shameful thing. As the saying goes, people can¡¯t be poor, and stealing and stealing is a villain. "Big brother, don''t be angry, actually... actually I am forced to do so." The little guy couldn''t help but worry. Qin Shiyi said: "The first time I heard that stealing is still a last resort, then you talk about how you are forced to do so?" The child looked down helplessly and glared at his fingers: "Actually... Actually, I don''t want to, big brother should also see it. Everyone in this city is controlled, and the same thing is done every day. And I was also controlled before What I have to do every day is to steal, I don¡¯t want to be present, so I can only do it every day." Qin Shi¡¯s glimpse, his black screams are eccentric, and his heart is angry. "This **** scorpion group! Persistence is trampling on human nature!" Qin Shi angered. Suddenly, the child took some of the superb flesh and handed it to Qin Shi: "Big brother, you can rest assured that this food in the city is the safest." Qin Shiwen¡¯s words wrinkled his eyebrows, and immediately he was shocked. The food piled up here was all preserved, and there was no corrosive atmosphere. Moreover, in the days of the secluded temple, he was several times due to the sacred water of the sacred court. Most of the food in the city was polluted. The food that was eaten for a long time would not be quoted as the holy water, and it would gradually be Controlling dreams invaded the mind. However, the food preserved by this little thing was not traced of any infection, which made him suddenly interested. He stepped forward and suddenly asked: "Little guy, have you said that you have been controlled before?" v9 Chapter 1356: First encounter group "So how did you get out of trouble?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was suddenly excited. If this little guy can break away from dream control, it means that dream control can be solved. The little guy was very cute and full of children''s ignorance. He thought about it: "Well... Actually, in fact, I don''t remember. After I was controlled, I used to steal things from the market every day. But some days, I didn¡¯t know what happened. I suddenly fell into this deep pit. I was very confused when I fell. I was dizzy. Really, it was uncomfortable, but when I woke up, I was controlled before. It is." "Is it because you fell into here?" Qin Shi frowned, and once again raised interest in this space. Unexpectedly, at this time, the demons suddenly opened their mouths: "Small things, be vigilant, be careful with this kid, this kid is not right." "Well?" Qin Shiyi, a subconscious mind will turn around. "Don''t move!" The demon screamed. He said, "If you pretend to know nothing, continue to observe the cave and listen to me slowly." Qin Shi¡¯s body is stiff, and this is a fake model. "That boy, not a person." "What?" Hearing a huge message, Qin Shi black and white flashed a lot of twilight. "From his body, I can feel the strong suffocation, it should be the existence of the magic group above the group." The demons paused and continued: "However, his words did not lie to you, there is indeed a stock in this cave." Strength is the ability to break the control of dreams. It seems to be the power of the underground essence. If I guess it is correct, the control of dreams in this sacred court should also be based on this power." "In short, I will count on it, don''t create a snake, if there is any change, I will help you." Wen Yan, Qin Shi nodded, then he simply ignored the child, eyes look around in this cave, the spiritual power is gently swaying around, want to find the power of the underground magic of the demon. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly burst into amazement. I saw that there was a very small hole behind the shelves where food was piled up. The hole was not eye-catching, but occasionally it would flow out the blue liquid from it, dripping on those children. Collected food. Qin Shi took advantage of the situation and gently caught the liquid by hand. "It''s this thing!" The demon must be sure. Qin Shi was delighted, and immediately he took out the crystals left by the previous sacred water explosion, and gently blended the crystal with the blue liquid. "Hey!" Sure enough, after the crystal touched the liquid, the hard hard layer around it melted in an instant. The hard layer was melted, and Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were ecstatic, and then exposed to his palms was directly the root of the dream. Qin Shi was seen with his own eyes, and the root of the dream was finally purified by the liquid. "Is finally found the way to crack?" This makes Qin Shi ecstatic. Then, he was black and cold, and he obviously felt behind him, a cold chill was rushing toward him. He turned his back to the boy, and his mouth suddenly sneered and confidently said: "I know that in the human world, there will never be a scum like you." After all, he jerked back, a grip of the palm of his hand. boom! I saw that the boy was holding a bayonet and stabbed straight against the chest of Qin Shi. On the bayonet, there is a thick suffocation. boom! With the grasp of Qin Shi''s hand, the virtual space emerged as a terrifying giant punch, the face of the boy in a boxing, who slammed it out for a hundred meters and slammed into the lonely rock wall. "Hey group, don''t install it." Qin Shi cold road. The boy was shot by Qin Shi and climbed from the ground in a panic. He died to Qin Shi: "Boy, you already know my identity?" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders. "Then why are you coming with me?" The faces of the people in the group were no longer young, but they were noisy, but they gave people a disgusting picture. "If you don''t count, how can I find a way to crack your despicable means?" Qin Shi snorted. "Hey, do you think that you can find a way to change this secluded temple? It¡¯s ridiculous. In the eight domains, it¡¯s the default. You don¡¯t want to find yourself uncomfortable, but it¡¯s good. I heard that the eight wild hooks are also in your hands? You will stay here today." The boy said, the black beam of the body slammed. boom! In the eyes of Qin Shi, the original cute boy, in a moment the body became swollen, the skin was smashed by the suffocating, and finally turned into a fierce beast of nearly a hundred feet. Staring at the disgusting and brutal World of Warcraft, Qin Shi felt sick from the heart. He sneered: "You guys, no matter how you dress, you can''t hide the disgusting smell." "Kids, less here is the benefit of the tongue, today I will divide you into a living!" The fierce bow got up, his huge body directly on the cantilever beam, so that the entire cave began to tremble wildly, the surrounding slate It was a crazy collapse, and the huge claws were caught at Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were cold, and his body¡¯s shadow was flashing. This opened the distance between the evil spirits. "The desert is deserted!" "Hey, the insects are small, the eight-step method is in the district, and you are also happy to get the table." The fierce demon saw the ridiculous ridiculous laughter on the scorpio. In this regard, Qin Shi is not convinced, his mouth is always hung with a confident arc: "eight-order exercises? Is that true?" "Well?" The fierce demon glimpsed, and then he had a magic eye. "Great relics!" I saw that Qin Shi¡¯s other hand changed very fast, and an ancient imprint of the soul was lit by him. In the center of the grain, it was a huge golden Sanskrit, which finally absorbed the breath and merged into a cyclone. . When a golden dan comes out, it is instantly turned into thousands of ways, and eventually those golden dan and the ridiculous texture are combined. "Swallow the sky, dragons!" Three thousand textures, three thousand Jindan, reunion, spiritual and soul fusion, seeing this scene, the fierce devil slightly frown, but did not show too much surprise, but the expression became serious, the gas field is also Not so frivolous, a lot of Qin Shizheng: "Boy, I have known for a long time, you can have extraordinary soul, and can be integrated, have to say, this ability, in ancient times, is very horrible, except mud Bodhisattva, I haven''t heard of anyone who has this ability. However, you think, since I know, will there be no countermeasures?" In a word, the shoulder blade of the fierce demon bulge a small piece of meat, which turned into a magic wing of a thousand feet. The size of the magic wing makes it difficult for the cave to be accommodated. It can only be folded in half, but the magic wing At both ends, there is a black mist with nothingness, and everything that is covered by the black mist is to make it disappear directly from the world. Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows. This power is no stranger to him: "The power of covering the sky?" "Hey, kid, I have heard that even the inner group Lin Leng has suffered in your hands, but you don''t like it, there is a power to cover the sky, do you think you will be my opponent?" . And the words of the news, Qin Shiyi, the heart can not help but smile, I thought that this evil demon is obviously not aware of him. "Kid, this is the power of the heavens to give me." Demon Road. Unexpectedly, Qin Shi suddenly shook his head. He smiled ridiculously: "No, since he doesn''t know your existence, then don''t report the cards yourself. This is hard to beat me." "The kid, the power of the sky, the ability to cover the sky, this is not a joke." The demon is serious. Qin Shi nodded: "I understand that if I really cover the sky, or if I am one of the seven souls and seven souls, I am afraid I will not have any chance, but this power is only copied. I should be able to break my current ability. If it is no longer possible, you will have time to take it." The demon hesitated and said: "That''s alright, but you have to be careful." "You can rest assured that I will not make a joke about my life." Qin Shi responded to the sound, and immediately he condensed, the power of the heavens spurted from the wings of the fierce demon, and soon the three thousand dragon beads were all covered. The dark clouds that cover the sky, such as the foggy world, are all over the place. Seeing that the three thousand dragon beads were destroyed, the fierce devil laughed: "Ha ha, hahaha, stinky boy, the fusion of spiritual power and soul power is not great? It is so simple to be broken." "Is it? I don''t think so." Unexpectedly, the Dragon Ball was destroyed, and Qin Shi was very natural. The nature of Qin Shi makes the fierce devil''s heart very unremarkable. His magic eyes are strange to Qin Shi: "Boy, what are you talking about? I tell you, you are less here to pretend to me, I am not that. Kind of people who can be caught by you." Wen Yan, Qin Shi could not help but smile, he shook his head helplessly: "You said that you are not a person who can be held, then you are worried about a fart, the mouth is wrong." "You...!" The fierce devil was angered by Qin Shi¡¯s heart. He gritted his teeth and waved his claws: "Hey, I want you to live more, you will be perfect if you have to find death!" The claws burst, the demon body was all vacated, and his sorcerer rushed toward Qin Shi. For a moment that huge force made Qin Shi''s black robe creak. Seeing that the troll is approaching, Qin Shi¡¯s heart silently counts: ¡°Three, two, one!¡± "time up!" call out! One sound, Qin Shi suddenly flashed, and his degree is fully displayed, it is not the magical area that this area can catch up with. A step, directly bypassing the magic vector, the body appears behind the magic vector. The magic wand was in a hurry, but his strength was too great, causing him to stop at all, and a head directly slammed into the food that had piled up into mountains. Rumble! The violent claws shattered the wall behind it. Immediately, the cave collapsed, and the broken rock rolled down, directly burying the fierce creature in the ruins. When the stone wall was destroyed, the Qin Shi black scorpion suddenly condensed, looking along the place where the blue liquid was flowing out. v9 Chapter 1357: Complete fusion However, what disappoints Qin Shi is that there is another cave behind the wall, and the size of the cave is several hundred times as large as that of the cave, and the cave is branching in all directions. It is also the Qiulou Yuyu, the brand of all kinds of fierce devils, and in the center of the cave, is a stone pillar that connects the sky to the ground, and a totem of a huge blood fog and magic eye is engraved on the stone pillar.äé group logo. Qin Shi¡¯s eyelids suddenly shrank: ¡°Is it finally found?¡± Although it is impossible to find the root of cracking the control of dreams, it is fortunate that he is almost sure that this underground is the base group, the base of the human world. In his heart, he said: "It is here that the image that Zi Lingsha had given me before was also in the endless darkness. At the beginning, I still couldn¡¯t figure out what it was. If the Temple is the base of the group, why is it so big? I have to choose a place that is so dark and damp and cold. The original sacred temple is not their base. It is just a shield. They are moving the base down to this place. It is no wonder that there was no such thing in the secluded temple. What clues." "Well, this way, there is a secluded temple on the top, even if the sacred temple is now, they can still pass this underground protection, not exposed, and, in this underground, I can detect that there is a huge hidden power. I will cover all of it here. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s this secluded temple. Even if the domain owners of your eight domains come here, it¡¯s impossible to have the slightest notice, unless it¡¯s the hidden old monsters in your human world. Maybe you can feel it." The demon recognizes. Qin Shi heard the words and frowned. "You just said, the old monster hidden in the human world? What does it mean?" When the demon squatted, he realized that he had made a mistake. He seemed very reluctant to mention it with Qin Shi. However, the more he was so, the more he asked: "Is there anything that I can''t even say?" See Qin Shi asks non-stop, the demon sighs: "It is not impossible to say, I just think that you do not need to know now, and I am not sure about this matter." "What is it?" "In fact, thousands of years ago, when the artifact was sealed, the human world was far more prosperous than it is now. The strength of the comprehension world is not enough to compete with the squad, but it has not been as it is today. The group is so arrogant in the human world, but the original artifact was extremely damaging to the human world''s comprehension. At that time, the eight domains, not even the eight domains, some were not affiliated with the eight domains, but they also had the seclusion above the boundaries. The old guys of Xiandao are all mixed in, and countless powers have fallen, and the war continues to spread." "To tell the truth, I was also being sealed at the time. I was only vaguely able to feel the breath. It was the existence of the realm. With the artifact, the seal was somewhat fluctuating, otherwise I would not I will know, but then suddenly, all the breath disappeared, as well as the artifact. Then I realized that the artifact was sealed, but the power of those boundaries disappeared. I always couldn¡¯t figure it out." He heard that Qin Shi secretly frowned. He really didn''t know anything about it. All he knew was that the artifact was sealed, but he didn''t know that the original human world had been so prosperous. "However, I am not sure if they are the same as the last artifact. I don''t want to tell you that I am afraid of hitting you." Wen Yan, Qin Shi smiled, he thought that this has already hit people, okay? Then he will be alone in silence. In fact, he is thinking about it. He hopes that those energies are still alive. After all, it is a great blessing to human beings, but he also understands that after nearly 10,000 years, the group is right. It is unlikely that they will invade the borders and they will not appear. Suddenly, Qin Shi smiled confidently: "Nothing to fight, haven¡¯t you come over these years? One after another, the outcrop of a higher realm, then, I have not come one after another, have all come over? ¡± "Do not worry, I will not give up, whether it is for me or for you, what is the situation? Even if there is a higher realm on the border, what can it be? Nothing, rest assured, I will not retreat. Qin Shi patted the chest and threw the so-called hidden power behind her head. Just unexpectedly, his words are finished, the demon reveals a few strange eyes, this Qin Shi can not help but feel terrified: "You will not tell me, really told me?" The demon shrugged: "I don''t know, you can see it slowly, anyway, you said that you will not be defeated." Qin Shi mouth twitching, my heart regrets, really nothing to say big words, this is not plain trouble for yourself to find trouble. "Forget it, take care of him." Qin Shi stretched out and sighed: "The weight of the present is to solve this privileged temple. Then, take the thief''s nest and ask for the seal. whereabouts." After all, his eyes fixed, in the rubble ruins. He understood it in his heart. If he was not good, the fierce demon was also a magical level. He also had the cultivation of the domain Dacheng. It was impossible to kill him by a few pieces of rock. He could not help but put his hand behind him. Finger tipping back and forth, into a mysterious knot. boom! Suddenly, in the rock pile, a stone was blasted fiercely. As Qin Shi expected, the gravel basically did not cause any harm to the troll. However, after this time, it was obviously angering the giant. Demon, the troll''s eyes are all red, staring at Qin Shi, the claws spurting blood, it seems that Qin Shi will be shredded. "Bad boy, I killed you!" In the end, the fierce devil spurted a thick black inflammation, and he rose up and rushed down to Qin Shi. In this regard, Qin Shi is a sneer, his fingers behind his back are fixed at this time, a strange handprint that has never been seen before, seeing this shape even the demon are slightly frowning. Qin Shi suddenly put out the fingerprints and smiled: "Big, you can remember, what I just said?" "What do you say!" Qin Shi smiled and shook his head: "That''s ridiculous. If you remember, you may still have a life to live, but since you remember, then... die!" After all, he became black and black, and suddenly the golden flame was turned over between the black eyes. The flame was finally spurted out of the body, and it was shocking to sway from his body, and in the process of entanglement, he His own spiritual power was a strong resonance. At that moment, a martial art that had not been in operation for many years in his mind was actually running wildly at this moment. And that martial arts, name: God word ¾÷. In his knowledge of the sea, in his dantian, they were all occupied by the magic of the gods. Spirituality and soul power, at this moment, are actually a mixture of two, but unlike the past, this time there is no repulsive force between the power of his spiritual power and the soul, and there is no broken fault. On the contrary, like a good friend, it is a very tacit understanding of the two, and finally formed in the Qin Shi Zhou, a piece of purple gold fire. The purple gold of the sea of ??fire is not separated, it is gold in purple and purple in gold. Feeling this power, the demons are all stunned: "The kid, this power, is the integration?" Qin Shi mouth smug smile, can not shrug. "God, boy, when did you reach this level?" The demons marveled, and this fusion was in harmony with the spiritual and spiritual powers that Qin Shi had previously exerted. The former is nothing but the Combining two completely different things into one group, the top can be called quantitative change, and the power of quantitative change is extremely small, but the latter can definitely be called qualitative change, which is essentially Change, the former, spiritual power or spiritual power, soul power is also the soul power, but it is only forced by Qin Shisheng in a space, while the latter, spiritual power is no longer spiritual power, and soul power is no longer a soul power. It is a brand new power, a power of change. This level can definitely be called horror. Qin Shi smiled and said: "Actually, when I met with the Bodhisattva predecessors, I had this kind of thought in my heart, but I never tried it. Since the end of the devil contest, I have tried to improve myself. I was in a hurry and could not break through. I thought of this method. I didn¡¯t expect it to be fooled by me." "You kid, it¡¯s terrible, even I am screaming?" Qin Shi is full of black lines: "Can I hold you? To blame, you can only blame you for sleeping too much every day, don''t care about me at all?" The demon is not compared with Qin Shi. Satisfied: "Yes, yes, this is really good. No wonder you have the confidence to fight against the power of heaven. If you have this mixture, you can¡¯t cope with the power of copying this power. The problem Qin Shi nodded, said: "However, this is also thanks to the gods, this martial arts is really terrible, I did not know carefully, I did not know, this creator of martial arts It is a genius. He is like a huge conversion machine. He has no fear of spiritual strength and soul. It is because of him that I can succeed. ¡± "This is also your skill and your opportunity. This martial arts, used well, will be God''s help in the future." In this regard, Qin Shi has no objection. In the face of the power created by Qin Shi, the fierce devil is also a magic eye. The magic eye is not calm, and is filled with endless fear: "Small, kid, what power is this?" "What power?" Qin Shiman was a mocking sneer, and then his handprints came forward, and then he saw the space behind him. He was shredded in an instant, and the sky was covered. Force, in a moment of disintegration, and ejected from it, is endless, chilling, terrifying golden dragon ball, but that dragon ball, long ago, is a kind of true dragon, contains mixed power Real Dragon Ball. "This power is the power you look down on." v9 Chapter 1358: The conspiracy of the group In the face of the dragon ball that is really vomiting, the evil demon eye has become awkward in an instant, he is crazy and arrogant: "Kid, you can''t kill me!" And Wen Yan, Qin Shi is full of irony: "Can''t kill you?" "You dare to kill me, don''t forget, here is the base of my group, here is more powerful than me, there are countless devils, if you kill me, they will not let you go." "Is it because of this?" Qin Shi nodded deeply, and the more he said, the more he said, "But I am afraid you guessed wrong. I am not ready to let them go here." "you¡­¡­!" The fierce devil turned into a panic, and the three thousand dragons had unreservedly penetrated his huge devil. Rumble! Suddenly, the earth collapsed and the Qiankun was turbulent. The strength of this true blend is strong, the intensity is dozens of times that of the original swallowing dragon, or even a hundred times more than a hundred times. In the meantime, the fierce devil also tried to use it. The power of the sky, however, did not play the slightest role this time, and the power of copying the sky did not have a half-blocking effect in front of the power of mixing, and was destroyed in the moment by the destruction of the sky. boom! The fierce demon, who was born and smashed into thousands of holes, eventually collapsed on the land, and the breath gradually disappeared and disappeared. When the murderer was killed, Qin Shi only took up his hand. He was very indifferent to the black scorpion. He could not afford the slightest compassion for the squad, and he walked slowly to the murderous demon. He reached out and took off the space ring and other items of the demon. I wanted to see if I could find a way to release the dream, but it was fruitless. Most of them were approved by the group and the order. Among them, most of them are around collecting eight weapons. "This group, what do you want to do with the eight major murderers? Is there such a passionate enthusiasm?" After seeing those approvals, Qin Shi became more and more confused, and his heart became more and more nervous. He has a hunch that the squad is going to have eight murders. There must be a huge conspiracy. Once they have really collected the eight murders, it is likely to be a crisis in the entire human world. "In any case, they can''t let them achieve their goals." Qin Shi pressed the eight-year-old jade jade. "Kid, look at that." Suddenly, the demon said. Qin Shi squatted down and looked at the place where the demon was pointing. His eyes could not help but wrinkled slightly. In a corner of the space ring, there was a very secret bamboo slip, and the bamboo slip was branded. The grain seal Qin Shi was very familiar, but it was only a time for him to remember where he had seen it. "Right, is it?" Suddenly, Qin Shi took a forehead and woke up: "I remembered it. The texture is the texture of the Yuanyuan. Is this bamboo slip to him?" At the thought of this, Qin Shi grabbed the bamboo slip open, the above is a messy symbol line by line, seeing those symbols Qin Shi black sly flashing strange, he did not know. "This is the magic text." The demon suddenly said. "Magic?" Qin Shiyi, he heard all the time, and there is a magical one? "Of course, do you think that only you humans have words?" The demon scorned, and immediately silenced for a moment, said: "This bamboo slip, recorded is not long ago, Lu Yuan encountered your business in the magic city, Yan Yuan let him The message was passed to the group of disciples here, but it seems that he did not do this." Wen Yan, Qin Shi can not help but reveal a few points of joy: "That is to say, in addition to him, the group does not know what I came to the theater?" "Well, it should be like this. This guy is estimated to be able to conceal this thing alone in order to succeed. I want to kill you alone. In this group, I will be reused. After all, your kid is now in the group. But it is very attractive." The demon laughed. Qin Shizhen grabbed his head and said: "But if this is the case, then the next thing will be much easier. I didn''t expect his stupid move to make me blessed in disguise." ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± The demon is undecided and asks: ¡°What are you going to do next?¡± "First find the way to release the control of dreams." Qin Shidao. The demon thinks and says: "This is good, but what about the scene here?" "Of course, it must be cleaned up. It¡¯s hard to get good news. If you don¡¯t handle the scene well, isn¡¯t it all in vain?¡± Qin Shi paused and said: ¡°This evil demon is handed over to you. At the scene, I will use the soul to construct the illusion first, so that my current soul power should not be present as long as it is not above the boundary." "it is good!" The demon promised, and immediately he suffocated, and the huge demon was swallowed up in an instant. "The power of swallowing the sky, really horrible." Qin Shi looked at the heartbeat, and immediately his fingers twitched, a illusion of dreams surrounded by dreams formed in this cave. When the illusion was formed, Qin Shi was relieved. Then his actions were naturally more careful. After all, he couldn¡¯t ostrich the mind. He converges all the breath, and the pace is slow. He first walks along the place where the blue liquid flows out. Who knows After he made a few rounds, he was completely shocked, and he saw that he was still looking at the endless caves after turning around. These caves are not so much a cave, but rather a city that is located in the underground. It is just too glorious. It is more than a secluded temple, so he can not help but swallow: "Well, this group is hollowing out the entire underground of the Pavilion." "After all, it is the base of the group, certainly not small." Demon Road. When I think of this, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is angry. It¡¯s hard to imagine that the territory of other people¡¯s circles has been so much hollowed out by the squad, and the saddest thing is that no one knows in the human world. Qin Shi¡¯s pinch of death and death, he vowed to uproot this place. Snapped! Suddenly, a hand patted his shoulder from behind, causing his subconscious hair to stand up. "Hey, kid, which department are you? Why haven''t I seen you?" Suddenly, a snoring sounded. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was cold, he subconsciously wanted to shoot, and suddenly the demon controlled his arm and rushed to him: ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be impulsive, I will protect you around with suffocation, and you will be invaded by magic blood. However, the general demons are not aware of the smell in your body. You don¡¯t want to be too exaggerated, they can¡¯t recognize you.¡± Wen Yan, Qin Shi squatted, but his heart was still a little nervous, he slowly turned around, silently heard that the man was only looking at him with strange questions, he was relieved, he smiled: "ah I, I just transferred from the headquarters. It¡¯s normal that you haven¡¯t seen me." "What is your code name?" asked the fierce demon. Qin Shi couldn''t help but stalemate, and immediately immediately exported: "Qin Xuan." "Qin Xuan?" The fierce devil''s brow wrinkled. During this period, Qin Shi always remained vigilant, until the fierce devil''s eye suddenly eased Qin Shi''s breath, and the fierce demon said: "Well, my name is Huya, my heart is not chaotic." Go, do your own thing, or you will know that you have a good fruit to eat." "Know, know, thank you older brother for reminding." Qin Shixiao grabbed his head and said: "The younger brother is not just coming, how much curious, what is the blue liquid of Big Brother?" Qin Shi is pointing to the end of the blue liquid. "This? This is the dew of the nightmare flower. It is used to control the stupid humans above. It has nothing to do with you. Have you not found your own department? Come with me, just like I am missing." Personal." Tiger tooth words, rushing Qin Shi Zhao beckoning, then turned and rushed to the other side of the cave. Qin Shi¡¯s glimpse, but it¡¯s eccentric, but it¡¯s finally chosen to keep up. It¡¯s obviously not the right time to expose it. He still doesn¡¯t know how many forces the äé group has here, and what their purpose here is. Followed the tiger''s teeth to the end of the cave, and turned into a dark room, and later Qin Shi knew that this is actually a cell. The tiger''s teeth waved, the light in this room lit up, and Qin Shi had three evils in the cave. In the middle of the room, there are two ferocious iron pillars. The top of the iron pillars is built with fierce devils. In the middle of the two iron pillars, a scrawny old man is lifted. The old man is bloody, and he is already venting. Less gas. When I entered the room, the tiger tooth went to the old man: "Old guy, I am really annoyed to see you every day. This is a whole eight years. I basically meet every day. I said that you don''t bother me when you see me?" "Oh, annoyed? I am bothering you to kill me." The old man''s breath is weak, it seems to be the last breath, sneering at the tiger''s teeth, Qin Shi even felt at the back, he did not seem to say a word, it is possible I don¡¯t want to die in one breath. Tiger teeth shook his head helplessly, pulling over a chair: "Just kill you? Hey, I think too, but I can''t do it I don''t agree with the organization. They said that you are a city owner, no matter what. Just be alive." "The city owner?" Qin Shi was at the rear, and this was the only thing that looked at the old man. He said: "Is he the city owner of the Pavilion?" The old man sneered: "I am alive? How can I live? You want me to betray my people? Hey, delusion!" "Old guy, don''t give your face no, as long as you promise our request, provoke the war between the court and the refining domain, betray the refining domain. At that time, as long as the wilderness is involved, I promise you to enjoy it. Do you want to be rich and rich, you say, you are the little one, the biggest is not what eight domains? When the time, we help you to win the next domain for you, how do you see it? The refining domain owner will give you a seat." "The wasteland? How come the wasteland is coming in?" Qin Shi blinked. "The location of this secluded temple is similar to that of the Magic City. It is not the dividing point of the three domains, but it is the two domains. It is the refining and the wasteland. I think the group should want to use this old city owner to provoke The confrontation between the refining and the wasteland, although the Privilege Temple is now in the refining domain, but the wilderness is always staring at it. After all, it is the dividing line of the territory. Once this secluded temple is rebellious, the wildland is sure. Will give a helping hand." v9 Chapter 1359: Castle lord Qin Shi understands this point, but what Qin Shi can''t figure out is why the squad is causing a confrontation between the wasteland and the refining domain. "Don''t you forget that in the eight domains, which field''s eight weapons are still there?" "Well?" Qin Shi fiercely frowned, and was awakened by the demon. He said: "You mean, the emerald light dance of virtuous?" "Not bad." The demon nodded, saying: "If I guess it is correct, the group should want to use the confrontation between the two domains, and then carry out the sneak attack on the wilderness as in the original swords and refining, and take it in one fell swoop. Go to the Emerald Light Dance." Wen Yan, Qin Shi felt fear in his heart. This is a conspiracy that may change the pattern of the human world. He clenched his fist: "This group of bastards." "Kid, do you still have a mood to marry them? If I remember correctly, when I was in a chaotic field, there were records. The eight murders, as early as thousands of years ago, were stolen by the shackles, but only a few survived. Only the spirit of Jianzong''s swords, the eight wilderness of the chaotic domain, and the jade light dance of the wilderness. Nowadays, the spirit of the sword has been obtained by them. If the jade light dance is also obtained by them, it is estimated that the whole time The group, all the spearheads will point to you." "I understand this, but it is precisely because of this, then it is even more impossible for them to do so." Qin Shi nodded. "Well, fortunately, the old guy''s bones are very hard. I have been stuck for eight years and should not easily bow." Obviously, with the old ink of the old city for a long time, the tiger tooth has long lost confidence. He waved his hand in disappointment and rushed to the next two people: "Okay, old rules, pay attention, don''t want his life, or I will ask you to ask." "" After all, the tiger tooth wanted to leave. At this moment, he suddenly remembered Qin Shi. He said: "Qin Xuan, you will stay here to help me today. Then there is any arrangement in the organization. You are going." Next, looking at the only overflowing heavens around Qinshi, I shook my head: "However, as far as your strength is concerned, I don''t expect the organization to arrange any big tasks for you. Since you have been transferred, concentrate on it. Help me, maybe I can give you some space for exhibitions later." Qin Shi installed the extreme image, eyes smashed into a gap and smiled: "It is a big brother, is a big brother, thank you big brother to carry." "Okay, do it well." Tiger teeth left. When the tiger''s teeth left, I can see that the two fierce devils also hated the job very much and complained: "Mom, this is a **** for eight years. Every day, I still have to estimate the life and death of this old life. When is this really a head?" what?" "Who knows? Who made this old bone hard, really **** good, if it wasn''t for the tiger brother, I would kill him at once." "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, hurry up." Both of them ignored Qin Shi, and each of them condensed their suffocation and turned into a ferocious whip to beat the old master. A few times, the old city''s main atmosphere is weak to the extreme. "It''s almost, almost." "Nothing, I will give him some strength." A fierce beast printed a condensate, and he gave birth to the old city''s breath. "Continue!" The two said again. Looking at the back, Qin Shi stunned his fire. If it wasn''t for the evil spirits to stop him, he almost rushed up several times to crush the two fierce devils. "This group of beasts!" Qin Shihong stared at the bottom of his heart. "Kid, this old guy has been insisting for eight years. If you suddenly go up, it will only ruin all his persistence." Demon Road. Qin Shi heard the words and broke his lips. He also understood that he had to close the black scorpion and try to calm himself. Suddenly, he calmly went forward: "Two big brothers, this little thing still always bothers you. The younger brother came to see you at the beginning of the day. After that, you will give me this hard work. I have this time to drink some wine to sleep. Isn¡¯t it a good afternoon?" In other words, Qin Shi took out a few top grades from his arms. The preciousness of Shangpin Xuanjing is also the eye of the people who are in the group. The two prisoners glanced at each other and smiled at each other. "Hey, is your kid still okay? I thought I had another bun, and I didn''t have any eyesight. It''s not bad." "Hey, what are the two big brothers? The younger brother didn''t understand much when he first came. I still hope that you will help me in the big brother of Huya." Qin Shi is a polite way. "Well, you can rest assured." The two hahad, and then they took up the suffocating air, and immediately rushed to Qin Shiyi, and left the cold cell. When the two demons left, Qin Shi was relieved, and he immediately rushed to the front of the old city. He blinked and snorted for a while, saying: "The Lord of the City." The old man of the city sneered at Qin Shi, he sneered: "Oh, little devil, newcomer? What do you want to say? And they have a set? I advise you to avoid it, they are all inked for half a year, the old man I don¡¯t have a bow, do you think I will compromise with you? The old man is a person who is a refining domain. He is a ghost of refining the domain. In this life, you either kill me or you don¡¯t think that I betray the refining domain." Qin Shi heard the words, respected the city''s Lord, and admired his heart. After eight years of this kind of life, it is better to die than to die. It is really rare to be so convinced. Extraordinary people also secretly say: "No wonder, Lingsha¡¯s evaluation of him was so high. Like him, there is a lot of positive energy in his body, and he is full of vitality.¡± "Yucheng Lord, you misunderstood, I am not here to let you betray the refining domain." Qin Shidao. "Isn''t it for me to betray the refining field?" The Lord of the City stunned, "Why are you doing that?" "The Lord of the City, I am not a group of murderers, I admire your pride, and for people, I am here, this is to control the dreams of the now secluded temple." "You are not a group of people?" The city master was slightly surprised. Qin Shi nodded: "Well, I am like the city owner, I hate the group." The main man of Yucheng squatted, and suddenly he sneered: "Boy, don''t want to lie to me, this is definitely what you are playing. I won''t be deceived by you. It is impossible for me to betray the refining field." Qin Shi couldn''t help but feel helpless, but he also understood that this strange old man, if he easily believed himself, he said: "Old city owner, you believe me, my sentence is true, come with me, still Zi Lingsha, who has a refining field, she has had a chance to meet you, I wonder if you still remember her?" Qin Shi tried to use Zi Lingsha to take the trust of the old city owner. Unexpectedly, it is counterproductive, and the old eyes of the city¡¯s old eyes have been killing: "You, a group of beasts, even a little girl has not let go?" Suddenly, the Lord of the City shouted: "Hey, you are a group of bastards. Do you think that I will compromise? I tell you, this is impossible!" The voice of the Lord of the City is extremely loud. The most hateful thing is that it is also doped with spiritual power. This makes Qin Shi black and cold. He slams forward and grabs the mouth of the Lord of the City. He said: "The Lord of the City, you are like this. Not only will it ruin you, but it will also ruin the entire secluded temple!" Unexpectedly, Qin Shi¡¯s move made the city¡¯s master calm down. He looked at Qin Shi with a strange look: ¡°Boy, are you really a group?¡± Qin Shiyi, he noticed that although the voice of the Lord of the City had been spiritually doped, it all stopped at the door of the cell. He said: "It turned out that he was deliberately testing me? It was a clever old guy." Qin Shi nodded: "Yeah." "Kid, is this true?" "of course!" "Great, great, for eight years, I finally waited for this day." The old eyes of the city of Luan had a moist light, and then he suddenly seemed to be crazy, rushing to the Qin stone crazy: "kill I am! Please kill me!" Qin Shi was scared by the sudden appearance of the city''s master. He quickly stepped back and rushed to the main city of the city: "The old city, you calm down, you can''t die, there are millions of people waiting in the court." What about you?" "You killed me. This is the most responsible for the court. You killed me and took my token. After that, you are the owner of the Pavilion, let me liberate." "You believe me, I will definitely have a way to save you from leaving here." Qin Shi always refused. He said: "The city owner, I know that you have suffered aggrieved and humiliated in these eight years, but in order to stay in the court, you must insist Go on, I will try to take over here as soon as possible, I will slowly heal you, you can rest assured, you will be better." "If this is known to the group, your end will be very bad." Qin Shi heard the words, suddenly a confident smile: "Oh, rest assured, even if they don''t know, if I fall into the hands of the group, my end will be very miserable." After squatting, the city owner suddenly laughed wildly: "Oh, hehehe, interesting, among the eight domains, there is even such a small doll, good, good." Qin Shi grabbed his head and said: "Hey, Lord, I want to get more information about you from here." "What do you want to know, even if you ask." "I want to know how big the power of the group is here?" "What is the power of the group?" The city''s main thoughts after thinking said: "Specific, I am not sure, but I know, there should be a domain perfect, that is, half a step In the context, the three domains are perfect. The tiger tooth that you just followed is one of the three realms. The healing domain Dacheng and Xiaocheng are countless, and there are hundreds of people." Hearing his words, Qin Shihei was slightly cold: "This power can be really small." Fortunately, there is no boundary, mastering the power of the combination of spiritual power and soul power. A half-step situation will not pose a threat to him. Qin Shi clenched his fists, and the black scorpion was full of cold: "Hey, hey, then it¡¯s time for me to give you a tooth." "The old city master, can you know how to crack the sacred temple to control dreams?" "The dream control technique is to refine the pollen with the nightmare flower. If you want to break it, it is easy to use it. Just use the dew of the nightmare flower, but the guardian nightmare flower is the other two domains. One of them, the name: the snake, the sinister scorpion, even the partner killed, another person, named: the venomous spider, is not a good, vigilant, scheming, and the snake is completely two kinds of people, that year I planted his calculations and got into trouble and was trapped here." v9 Chapter 1360: 4 people in the hall Wen Yan, Qin Shi secretly said: "Sure enough, that nightmare flower." Affirmed, Qin Shi¡¯s hanging heart relaxed, so that he knew at least how to crack the control of dreams. It was much simpler to have a target. He secretly said in his heart: ¡°Is the two domains perfect? Tricky." With his current cultivation, he is absolutely sure to deal with a successful territory. However, there will be some pressure on the two, but he is not in a hurry. Since he has already joined the group, he believes that there will always be When is the opportunity? He rushed to the main road of the city: "The city owner, I can''t save you from leaving now, or it will definitely cause them to notice. You may have to suffer some hardship here, but I will try my best to get the opportunity to come here to ask you. However, you are not suffering from these flesh and blood." The owner of the city was very generous and laughed: "Every eight years have come over, what are you waiting for?" Kid, I will ask for it." "You said to your predecessors." Qin Shi is a self-confidence and respect for the city. "Don''t let the secluded temple stay so sleepy, this should be a place full of hope and prosperity." "I will definitely do this." Qin Shi took a deep breath and said: "I will not allow it. The realm of my human race is controlled by these fierce monsters. Our kind is controlled like a grass worm, and manipulated like a puppet. ¡± See Qin Shi promised, the Lord of the City also put down the heart. "Predecessors, I will help you heal first." Then, Qin Shi stepped forward, his palm touched the chest of the Lord of the City, a trace of spiritual power flowing from his palm into the main body of the city. Following him, he was black and cold, and when he saw the place where he was in a mess, his heart was angry. This is a terrible thing in the main body of the city. He can imagine how fierce and horrible things he has done to him in these eight years. The meridians, the root bones, all the broken, the five internal organs are dislocated, the tendons and the tendons are all smashed, and Dan Tian is completely dull. This kind of misery is afraid of being replaced by any one person, and they have already been screaming, but the scorpion group has used it again. Spiritually swayed his breath, prevented him from dying, and set up a number of squadrons in his body to seal the soul. "This group of beasts!" Qin Shi eyes reddened. "Kid, useless, I am destined to be a waste person, you don''t have to waste time on me." Qin Shi black scorpion, he snorted: "Why do you think this way, you can eliminate the belief of my family? It is naive." Immediately, he rushed to the main city: "Predecessors, you can rest assured that this injury, still Don''t let me down, give me some time, I will let you recover as ever." In other words, Qin Shi first pinched the handprint, suspended the green starlight at the tip of his finger, and turned it into four vigorous arrays. He injected these four large arrays into the limbs of the Lord. Feel the rain and rain in the body, and the old eyes of the city are obviously shimmering. He can clearly feel that the four big arrays are repairing his limbs very quickly, so that he has had temperature for the hands and feet that he has not been aware for for many years. "This, this is amazing." The city master exclaimed. When the main limbs of the city were restored, Qin Shi gradually gradually closed his hand. This is not because he can not cure the city master once and for all, with the powerful effect of the rain shower, as long as he is willing, he can cure all the wounds of the city master in minutes. He understands that the main character of the city has been trapped here for eight years. If he directly healed it all, it will inevitably lead to physical discomfort. He needs long-term flow and slow treatment, which requires treatment. See the pale and colorless face of the main city of the city with a bit of blush, Qin Shi assured: "Predecessors, I will restore your limbs today, you have to work hard to adapt to the limbs, then I will slowly put the blood in your body in these few days. The blocked blood vessels of the meridians open up and help you heal a little bit. During this period, you should try to run the spiritual power and activate the dantian in your body." When the limbs were restored, the Lord of the City was already excited. Therefore, when he heard that Qin Shi said that he could still run the spiritual power, he was even more stunned. He said, "You, what are you talking about?" "of course." "Hey...!" The city''s main man sprinkled and spit. He was excited: "I, I really never thought, I can still leave here alive, little guy, thank you very much." Qin Shi smiled and shook his head: "Predecessors, I am waiting for the same family, they should help each other. I will never allow the group to behave in my human realm." In a few short sentences, I was shocked by the Lord of the City. His old sigh: "The little guy, you are so old, you can have such a heart, it is really valuable." Then, Qin Shi¡¯s ears shook, like what he heard from the outside world. He yelled at the main city of the city: ¡°Predecessors, I have to leave first, take care of yourself.¡± "When you are young, you have such a broad-minded and broad-minded vision. The mind is still the same. Is there any hesitation in my old bones? Rest assured, I will not be dying, at least I will be a secluded temple." Give one or two and offer me this flesh and blood." Wen Yan, Qin Shi sighed, he turned and left the room. Looking at the back of the deceased, the old eyes of the city can not help but eclipse, he secretly said: "The human world can come out of this, really is the blessing of my world, just do not know which domain is eight domains, actually have such a good blessing "" Leaving the cell, Qin Shi didn''t know what the city owner thought. When he went out, he met the oncoming tiger teeth, and he couldn''t help but squint and quickly bowed his head: "Tiger brother." "How?" Tiger nodded and asked, pushing the door into the cell. Qin Shi was shocked. He quickly stopped it. This made the tiger''s teeth frown: "What do you mean?" Qin Shi¡¯s palms have already flowed out of sweat. He bit his teeth and said: ¡°That, that, Tiger brother, I have to admit a mistake with you first.¡± "Is acknowledging the mistake?" Tiger teeth have a deeper sweep of Qin Shi, saying: "You say, what is wrong?" "I, I came for the first time, I don''t understand. I asked the two big brothers here to ask the old man. The result... I started to seem a bit embarrassed. Just he almost died. I spent a long time. Bringing his soul back, he is still in a coma." "Is this happening?" The tiger''s teeth smashed, and immediately said, "It''s okay, as long as it doesn''t die." "Really?" Qin Shi¡¯s stiff voice, immediately he patted his chest: "I, I am afraid that if you go in, you will see me swearing at the half-dead." "Haha, this little thing doesn''t matter." Wen Yan, the tiger tooth also gave up and entered the cell, which made Qin Shi could not help but relax. "To the tiger brother, just the old man has been a bit soft, I think I will ask him again tomorrow, maybe there will be some breakthrough." "Really?" The tiger''s teeth were a little excited. He said: "Your boy is not bad. We haven''t let the old bones loose for eight years. How do you say that?" Qin Shixiao smiled and grabbed his head, saying: "I used to organize the side, and several demons also traveled to the human world several times, so I know a lot about the people of the world. I just asked him, I said If you don''t compromise, I will grab the people of a secluded temple every day, killing one person in front of him every day, and killing him until he compromises. You think, he is the city owner here, certainly not willing to see In this scene, he compromised." The tiger''s teeth smashed, and immediately took a picture of Qin Shi: "You kid can, I haven''t been to these eight years. What kind of **** is not human? I really can''t figure it out. This thing, I am almost dead." Can you still have the mood to manage others? This human being is also ridiculous. That line, then I will give you a sacred temple from above, and you will kill him in front of him. Kill one in one day and kill him until he compromises." Qin Shi was a cold, and he was troubled by the darkness. But it was not so much that he was so good that he had to pinch his fists and nod his head. "Yes, you are doing well today, and I will go to the rewards for a while." Qin Shi nodded: "Thank you Tiger." "Go with me." Tiger teeth turned and walked deep into the cave. This way, Qin Shiman¡¯s brain is thinking about how to cross the sea tomorrow. He didn''t force him to shoot his forehead. He just wanted to do it. He didn''t expect to dig a hole for himself. "It''s **** it." He was secretive, and suddenly, a fierce demon greeted him. He walked over to the tiger''s tooth, and immediately he did not open it immediately, but scanned the Qin stone behind him. "Nothing, this younger brother is just a little transferred from the organization. It¡¯s a clever little boy. If you have anything, you can say it." Tiger''s tooth. Hearing the words, the fierce devil hesitated and said: "Well, okay, the people we have arrived have arrived. I want Tiger to pick a time to see one side?" "Come on?" The tiger''s teeth slammed down, and nodded with satisfaction, and the magic eyes shimmered: "Yes, this year''s plan, finally to promote it?" Immediately, the pace of the tiger''s teeth was a little faster. Qin Shi quickly followed the back and went to a dimly lit door. The tiger''s teeth only licked the dry mouth: "Is it all inside?" "Well, it¡¯s all inside." Tiger teeth nodded immediately he rushed to the fierce road: "Yes, Xiaoliu, you bring this brother to the reward." In other words, the tiger''s teeth pointed to Qin Shi, and the fierce demon promised to rush Qin Shidao: "Follow me, let the tiger brother pay attention to it, your boy''s blessing is not small." Qin Shi¡¯s gaze always stared at the stone door of the temple. He couldn¡¯t help but think: ¡°What kind of person is this group? What is the so-called grand plan?¡± "Hey, talk to you." The fierce demon sang again, Qin Shi was awakened, and quickly promised: "Well, um, it is the big brother." The fierce devil had some unpleasant white eyes on Qin Shi, and then turned and walked toward the other side of the tunnel. At this time, the tiger''s teeth had already pushed the door of the stone door. There were four figures in the hall. Qin Shi looked away from the outside and let him be black. For the first place, it made him feel cold. "That is... the Lantern of the chaotic domain?" v9 Chapter 1361: Purple Lingsha The door of the door was narrow, and Qin Shi could only see the side of the man, but that was enough to make him recognize the disgusting face that he would not forget. That''s right, it''s definitely the three big guards of chaos: Yuanxiao. Through the cracks in the door, the other three Qin Shi are also in the eyes of convergence. Among them, they are actually Yu Deyu and Shi Feng, and a wind elder who is not too deep in his impression but also barely remembers. Qin Shi slightly frowned: "How can people in chaotic and windy areas be here?" "The chaotic domain and the wind domain are related to the squadron. Before the wind domain was attached to the chaotic domain, it was estimated that it was recently contacted by the squad, and it is estimated that they have recently found a way to contact the squad. Not surprising." Demon Road. There is no opinion on Qin Shi, and it is not a secret in the eight domains of the chaotic domain, the wind domain and the squad. But they are still fairly standard, and no one is willing to do this bird, to over-research. However, Qin Shi thinks, it refers to why the chaotic domain and the wind domain are here. They will not easily contact each other. At this time, they will gather here at the same time, and listening to what the tiger said before, this meeting should be premeditated. It must not be nothing to come to the door, drink tea, between them, what plans are planned. At this time, a sly look suddenly swept from the door, turned into a bunch of cold light stabbed on Qin Shi''s body, which surprised Qin Shi''s heart, just let him and the elders of the wind domain. Subconscious, Qin Shi bowed his head. "Hey, boy, what are you doing? Is it not rewarding?" At this moment, the fierce demon turned back and saw Qin Shi in the original place, some unpleasant snoring. Qin Shi heard the words, and quickly responded: "Come, this is coming!" Immediately, he covered his face with a black robe and turned to follow the fierce demon. In the hall, looking at the Qin Shi left, the elders of the wind domain frowned slightly: "This kid, how do I seem to have seen it?" Huya went into the door and shouted at a few laughs: "Haha, I finally gave the four hopes." Immediately, he couldn''t help but ask the elders of the winds: "Ziyun Elder, what''s wrong with you?" "The tiger tooth, just outside the door, but you guys?" "Of course, it is a recruit who has just been transferred from the devil world." Tigers said, "What happened, Ziyun elder?" "No, nothing, it is estimated that I admit the wrong person." The elder of the winds of the name of the cloud shook his head, and immediately he said to the tiger''s teeth: "The tiger''s tooth, you call us four people here, what is it? What is it?" Hu Fang smiled and said: "I am dissatisfied with the four, the organization has issued orders, the 10,000-year plan has reached the final key steps, so I am ready to say hello to a few people, after all the opening, I hope the two major domains represented by the four Can give me support." Yuanxiao sneer: "Huya, we are not the first time to meet, huh, we are not the wind domain, just understand with you, the original wind domain, it is attached to us, so I am too lazy to talk nonsense with you, we Going straight to the point, you don''t want us to help you, but what can we get?" "Hey, this is a great mountain in the human world. We are not interested in the group. If you are interested, then this is a good dividend." It¡¯s said that the eyes of the four people are twinkling stars: ¡°Is this true?¡± "That is natural." Tiger smiled: "If nothing else, all plans should be opened in a month, and I will pass the voice to the two domains when I wait, I hope we can cooperate happily." The three men looked at each other and nodded. Ziyun is the light of excitement in the old eyes. He said: "That is waiting for the news of the group." When the four left, there was only a tiger tooth in the hall. At this time, a fierce demon flashed out of the darkness. He said: "Would you really want to cooperate with them?" The tiger''s teeth heard the words, and the fierce magic eyes were full of sarcasm: "Working with them? Is it ridiculous? Human beings are just the ones that are dominated by the bathing. They are a little piece of me after a month, as long as our plan is smooth. This whole eight domain will surely survive, and by that time, this human world is our back garden." The fierce demon behind him is also a sneer nod: "Really." "Right, how is the situation of Yan Long Mo Zun?" Tiger teeth suddenly turned back and asked. The fierce demon came down and said: "The letter was sent shortly, and it was fairly smooth. If there is no accident, it should be done within half a month." The tiger''s teeth are twinkling and joyful: "That''s it. As long as he gets it, I don''t have to go to the old dog every day, but I am also good. The old dog seems to have a loose mouth today. I look at it. Look, if I can get it first in half a month, then I will use this old dog first. If it doesn''t work, I will use the second option. Anyway, the jade will be light and dance, no matter what." "What about the eight wild hooks?" asked the fierce devil. "Hundreds of hooks and jade?" The tiger''s teeth are cold, and the laughter: "Oh, nothing, wait until you get the jade light dance, naturally there is a way for the kid to send the eight wild hooks." The fierce nodded and then concealed in the darkness. ...... Qin Shi left the house and did not know what happened in the hall. He was lucky on the way and he was looking at the wind cloud, not one of the three people in Yuanxiao, otherwise he would definitely be recognized. The trouble is, his hiding will also be exposed, and besides that, he can no longer speculate that the group is premeditating what conspiracy. "Yes, kid, come, you go to the rewards." Leading Qin Shi''s fierce demon. This blink of an eye, Qin Shi was awakened, and with the fierce demon came to the place where he was rewarded, he laughed at the fierce demon and said: "Thank you, big brother." "After the point of excitement! Otherwise you have to suffer." The fierce demon snoring to Qin Shi. Qin Shi nodded flatteringly: "Thank you for your big brother''s advice. Thank you, Big Brother for pointing. The younger brother will definitely be excited." "Well, let''s go, the big brother of Huya has already explained, and the task of interrogating the old dog tomorrow will be done by you." The fierce devil waved. Qin Shi Yingsheng, a heart knot is first put down, so that he has the opportunity to continue to heal the main city of Yucheng, but another heart knot can not help but come, that is, if the tiger tooth really brought him a quiet temple, he What should I do? "Hey, look at it tomorrow." Qin Shi shook his head, and then he turned his eyes and fell on the blue-blue fluorescent scatter. In the night, he found the place where the nightmare flower grew by fluorescent. Of course, there was a huge stone prison closed there. He could only look outside through the seal. There were two trolls in it. He said: "This Two, should it be the venomous spider and the snake that the Lord of the City said?" "Well, these two suffocating grades are also good. If you want to beat them at the same time, it is difficult." Demon Road. Qin Shi nodded. He knew this long ago. He said: "No hurry, know where to go, solve the same problem first, and finally have the opportunity to kill them all." In the black scorpion of Qin Shi, the cold light was sprayed, and then the black robe was wrapped. On the next day, Qin Shi was shouted very early, instructing him to go to the room of the main city to ask questions. Qin Shi is also happy to do so, simply to clean up, then came to the city of the Lord. When I just opened the door, Qin Shi still had some wars in his heart. If the tiger tooth really got him a quiet court, he really didn''t know how to face the city. Fortunately, it is estimated that the tiger''s teeth have been forgotten. This day, the tiger has not caught anyone. Qin Shi was also relieved, and in the next few days, he was almost alone with the owner of the city. He simply did not go back at night, and he was here to heal the wounds of the city. Finally, on the fifth day, the Lord of the Suicheng City has recovered 80%, and the eight years of darkness in the body have also been eliminated. The bleak and faint dantian is also beginning to gradually flash the stars, so that he has been able to simply run simple. Martial arts. The city of the city itself is also very excited. "Little friends, I really don''t know how to thank you. I really never dared to think about it. After eight years, I was able to run the power again." "Predecessors, I should thank you for your right, thank you for the hundreds of millions of people, your selfless guardian." Qin Shi smiled and shook his head. At this moment, Qin Shi¡¯s black shackles changed, and a sudden noise came from outside the door. Just listen, outside the door, a sound of the ethereal sound that Qin Shi is very familiar with, which is mixed with the snoring of the sky: "The beast, you catch me, you will not have good fruit to eat." "Little girls, shut me up!" A fierce magic sound, and then listened to him again: "The tiger tooth magic vector, this woman has no ghosts in the ghost court, has not been controlled by dream control, we are afraid of giving birth When it happened, I caught it." Pause for a while The sound of the tiger''s teeth sounded: "Oh, the skin is good, look at this dress, should be a disciple of the refining domain?" "Do you know that I am a disciple of the refining domain and I am not ready to let me go?" "Well?" A tiger''s tooth, a tiger''s tooth: "Little girls, then you know who we are?" "Isn''t it a group? Is it hard to guess?" Zi Lingsha sneered. "Then, do you think that the district refining the domain can scare us?" "Refining the domain is not enough, but Qin Shi and I are friends, Qin Shi should you know? Your group seems to be chasing him all the time, but the result is all killed, if he is known to be caught here. You have good fruit to eat." Zi Ling Shatian is not afraid of the road. A slap in the tiger''s teeth, immediately laughed: "Haha, little girl, you really don''t know how to live and die. The kid you said is only a small domain. He can live to this day. Do you really think it is his skill? That is just our organization. Tolerance to him, our organization feels that it is not yet time to kill him. Otherwise, he will not know how many times he died." v9 Chapter 1362: Hands-on Zi Lingsha pretended to be shocked, and the voice also said a lot: "You, what are you talking about?" "Hey, what do you do to lie to you? Otherwise, you think that we are such a huge organization. Even if we see people in the world, we must compliment a few points. We will care about the hairy boy in that area. Our organization is just looking for him now. If he is really here, I will kill him first. ¡ï" Zi Lingsha is not screaming. Qin Shi looks through the door in the cell. He has no expression of worry. Because he is very clear about the cultivation of Zi Lingsha, Zi Lingsha is now a domain Dacheng. With the power of purgatory, it is even possible to make a successful battle with the realm. If the two of them move their hands, the tiger''s teeth may not be her opponent. As for why she was caught in this cave, Qin Shi thought most of it because she deliberately made it, and it can be seen from the deliberately hidden repair. Seeing Zi Lingsha not snoring, several fierce devils were somewhat overwhelmed and asked: "That big brother, how is this woman handled?" The tiger''s teeth greeted with greedy eyes on the purple Lingsha jade body. Finally, he shook his head and said: "It was a good embryo. It is a pity that the recent affairs of this seat are busy. Otherwise, you must enjoy it, forget it, wait until the big plan. Finished, this man of thousands of women is my slave, a little woman, don''t worry about it, Qin Xuan just mentioned it to me, saying that the old bones are a bit loose, need a secluded temple, this small Although Nizi is not born in the secluded temple, the identity of the refining domain should be enough to lick the old bones. You will send her to the cell for a while, then ask Qin Xuan what the results are, and look at him. Don''t let him go too far for a few days, don''t let the old bones open to me, maybe you can still complete the task before Yan Long Mozun, so that I will be just around the corner. ¡± Several fierce devils squinted at each other, their eyes were flashing and excited, and they clenched their fists: "In the morning, congratulations to the tiger''s teeth are ascending to the demon." "Haha, don''t worry, I want to raise the demon statue, I will not lose the benefits of you. You are ready to make a big swing." "Thank you for the tiger tooth demon!" Several people flattered, immediately one person, shoved under the purple Lingsha, cold: "Smelly girl, follow me, your death is coming." Zi Lingsha is also screaming: "A group of bastards, the old lady will not let you go." "Haha, ghost? We are ghosts!" A group of fierce devils sneered at the laughter, and immediately pressed the purple Lingsha to the cell. Upon seeing it, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion sank, and he fiercely closed Shimen, and then his eyes turned a few laps. The fierce devils were very close to the cell, and the door of the cell was pushed away. Several fierce devils just entered the cell, only to see Qin Shizheng in front of the main body of the city, the main body of the city was bloody, the atmosphere is very weak. Upon seeing it, several fierce demons ran down and said: "The kid, the big tiger, let us come over and give this woman to you." Qin Shi just turned back. He and Zi Lingsha immediately looked at each other. Qin Shi knew Zi Lingsha, so he was not surprised at all, but Zi Lingsha was different. The eye was flashing unexpectedly, but the Qin Shi reaction In time, this is not revealing, Qin Shi black íø flashed bath color, sneer: "Hey, Hu Ge big brother is really understanding me? Where did you get me such a beautiful little girl?" "Warning you, don''t be fooled, even the big brothers don''t enjoy themselves. This woman is for you to open the mouth of this old bone." In a word, a fierce devil grabbed the head of Zi Lingsha and walked to the front of the main city of Yucheng. First, he kicked it on the lower abdomen of the city, and made the main face of the city twitch a few times. He shouted: "The bones, I Advise you, it is best to quickly agree to our request, or I will let this woman die in front of you now." The main character of Yucheng is very similar: "You, you are a group of beasts!" "Whatever you do, you have three seconds to consider the time." The fierce demon was cold, and immediately turned back and yelled at a few people: "The door is closed." Qin Shi was originally moving in the direction of the door. He heard a flash of black and white, and said: "Oh, this is no stranger to me." Immediately, he quickly lost his smile: "I am coming, I am coming." He turned Shimen away, and then he patted his arm. The demon replied: "Well, don''t worry, give it to me." Immediately, I saw a faint suffocation, and swallowed the sparse light of the door. For a time, this cell became an independent space. Seeing the situation, the fierce devil is so eager to extend three fingers: "Three!" "two!" "One!" Soon, the fierce magic three fingers put away, the face suddenly changed into a look: "Old bones, this is what you are looking for, then it is no wonder that my heart is hot." Immediately, I saw the fierce demon claws coming out and stabbed at the throat of Zi Lingsha. A few of the fierce devils were holding their arms around and taunting. And just in the moment when the claws had to cut through the purple and white skin, Qin Shi suddenly laughed out: "Oh, hehe!" "Well?" Several of the fierce devils were frowning, and even the devils who stopped the hands stopped, and looked strangely at Qin Shi: "Boy, what are you laughing at?" "I am?" Qin Shi pointed to himself, and the laughter grew louder and louder: "Oh, I laugh at you really ignorant." "What do you mean by this?" "It doesn''t mean anything, I am a little curious. Do you know who the girl you are going to kill?" "A little disciple of a refining domain, what happened?" "A small disciple of the refining domain? Still only? Hahaha." Qin Shixiao is more exaggerated. "Bad boy, what do you mean? Have something to say, do you want to live?" Qin Shi¡¯s move obviously angered several people. Qin Shi shook his head and said: "Forget it, you want to know, I will tell you, that... The girl you are holding is actually a spiritual girl in the refining field. I really want to ask you, who is it? Give you a few courage? In a few districts, the dilemma of the realm of the environment and the small domain of the domain, even dare to say that they want to kill someone who is a spiritual woman in the domain?" "what did you say?" Suddenly, several fierce eyes suddenly changed. boom! The next second, a strange blast, only to see that the fierce magic who had previously grasped Zi Lingsha was too late to respond, and the heart was directly smashed by a fierce force to penetrate a **** hole. "You...you...!" The fierce demon is unbelievable. His magic eyes are smashing toward Zi Lingsha, and at this time Zi Lingsha has already shaken him away. The atmosphere of Dacheng is very strong. pressing. In the end, the fierce devil did not say a word, and died directly. I am afraid that he will never understand why the purple Lingsha who was obsessed with his uniform from the beginning to the end can kill him in an instant. Killing the fierce demon, Zi Lingsha¡¯s activity wrist, said: ¡°Hey, this makes this lady¡¯s tired, I said that you are too undeserved in this group of demons. The strength can¡¯t be a little A little higher? There are still days in the sky, and I am so depressed for a long time." Seeing this scene, the other demons were shocked at this time. A companion was killed without anger. There was only endless fear between the eyes. They continued to retire and one man angered: "The **** woman , you... did you deliberately hide your strength?" Zi Lingsha glanced and smiled: "Is it not obvious? Or will I show you something more obvious?" After that, she squeezed the jade hand. Several fierce demons were suddenly scared, and a fierce demon seemed to react to what was rushing to Qin Shi: "Boy, you already know her identity?" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders: "Yes." "Then, why don''t you say that early?" A fierce devil burned in the fire: "Boy, you are betrayed, if you are known by the big brother, you will live your skin!" "He won''t know if I don''t know, but what I know is... you threaten me so much, you can''t live out of this." Qin Shi sneered. "You...!" A fierce devil slammed his fist, and his eyes suddenly changed. He was smart. He knew that he was not a purple Lingsha. He did not choose to try to escape. He turned out to be a reflex. The main city of Bengbu, which was tied to the iron pillar, rushed out and turned out the claws. The city owner threatened: "You are better off with a little bit of fun, or I will have the life of this old guy now!" Seeing this scene, Zi Ling Sha Yu¡¯s eyes were slightly tense. She did not know what happened between Qin Shi and the Lord of the City. In this regard, Qin Shi is very calm and interested in a smile: "Do you dare to kill him? You are not afraid of tiger teeth to ask you to ask, his life is more important to your organization than your life." The fierce demon eyes are cold, he bit his teeth: "The kid, the dog is anxious to jump on the wall, I told you that you don''t force me, even if he is important to the organization, if you push me, I will kill He! At least there is a companion on the road." Wen Yan, Qin Shi is more unscrupulous laughter, suddenly, he reached out and said: "Okay, then you do it." "Qin Shi!" Zi Ling Sha Yu eyes a visit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ rushed. And Qin Shi is still indifferent, Zi Lingsha helplessly stunned Qin Shi, turned and prepared to rescue the city. The fierce devil was also confused by Qin Shi, but seeing Zi Lingsha rushing towards himself, he suddenly panicked, and couldn¡¯t care so much. Life and death were stunned, his eyes were red, and he screamed: "You force me. Got! Ah!!!!" The next second, the claws smashed down the main throat of the city. "No!!!" Zi Ling Sha has a split, and she and the Lord of the City still have some feelings. puff! Suddenly, Zi Lingsha was stagnant in the same place, and the jade eye was completely shaken by the picture born in front of her eyes. I saw that the devil''s claws had not yet fallen, and a huge and majestic hammer was picked up in the air, and the murderous head was broken into powder. And the master who holds the giant hammer is not the master of the city? v9 Chapter 1363: Try to deal with it "That is... the thunder hammer?" Ziling Lingsha¡¯s eyes were condensed, and she was shocked by the sudden slamming giant hammer. ¡ï Of course, he is by no means the most surprised. The most surprising thing is that the fierce demon who was hit by the giant hammer in front of the door, almost in an instant, did not even have the reaction, the troll¡¯s head was shattered into meat. The flesh is blurred. The troll was dying. He couldn''t understand what he had, even he didn''t know who killed him. He couldn''t think of it. The lord of the city, who had been tortured for eight years by them, suddenly broke free of handcuffs and ankles and waved such fierce attacks. The master of the city broke away from the iron pillars, and there was a strong spiritual halo around him. All the fake blood and scars that he and Qin Shi put on the body early were all detached from the skin, although they were still wearing the ruined prison uniform. However, under the faint fluorescence, it reveals the skin that is strong and resolute, and from a distance it makes him very radiant and pleasant. Seeing this scene, the rest of the fierce devils are all stupid, one by one, big eyes like a ghost. "This, how is this possible?" Several fierce savage swallowed, which is even more incredible for them than the scene of Zi Lingsha. Of course, they are not fools, and they quickly think of the source of the matter. One looks like a sharp sword and stabs to Qin Shi. "Kid, is it a ghost you are doing right?" Qin Shi suddenly smiled. He swept up and down the murderer who had just been killed: "A idiot who thinks he is smart, and he will only be killed by his own cleverness." Zi Lingsha also looked at Qin Shi at this time, and suddenly understood what. "You bastard, you already know that the Lord of the City has no injuries on his body?" "Of course, it is the wound that I have cured for him." Qin Shi smiled smugly. "Oh, then you still hurt me." "I have stopped you, are you not asking yourself? Well, I have been so white-eyed!" Qin Shi blamed. "You...you...!" Zi Lingsha sees arguing but Qin Shi, simply no longer snoring. At this time, several fierce devils are panicked, a purple Lingsha is enough for them to drink a pot, and now there is more than a city owner, they can not resist. When the Lord of the City was in the secluded temple, the martial arts of the half-step boundary were all known to them. It was difficult for them to win if they were not combined with the Magic. "Big Brother, what do we do?" Several fierce devils were surrounded by the only demon of the domain Xiaocheng, and they all lost their opinions. The fierce devil had a big eye, and he didn¡¯t know what to do. He suddenly looked at Qin Shi with nothing to do. "Kill him, find a way to open the door, here is our site, as long as the door can be opened, even if the little girl and the old bones are strong, it is not our opponent, the big brother will definitely save us. "" A few vicious devils heard it, and they all felt that it was feasible. After all, in their eyes, Qin Shi was the worst of the three people present. Seeing, Qin Shiyi, followed with a smile: "Oh, it seems that people are treated as soft persimmons." "Kid, you betray my group, you won''t have good results. Everything is in the palm of my hand. Today we will replace you with the organization!" Several fierce devils slogan with a very high slogan. Immediately, see Qin Shi indifferent, a few people are looking at each other, the eyes communicate with each other, one person angered: "hands!" call out! Suddenly, several fierce devils surrounded Qin Stone from all directions. The murderous demon eyes, the fangs and claws, can be described as supernatural powers, but under their deterrence, Qin Shi is always indifferent. This makes several demons all reveal strange colors. "This kid, do not hide?" "Don''t you give up resistance?" "Take him, he doesn''t hide, just kill him, we have the chance to open this door!" "Don''t leave room, use all your strength!" Everyone roared and saw that several offensives would fall. Unexpectedly, Qin Shi suddenly smiled, his body is like a ghost, a series of virtual shadows flashed. The fierce devils did not even see what was born, one by one. "This, what is going on?" A few fierce eyes watched, Qin Shi disappeared in their vision. "He is behind!" Suddenly, a fierce devil hit the air, and immediately he screamed. A few demons have discovered that Qin Shi did not know when it appeared behind them. Several demons are stagnant, saying: "How is this possible?" They thought that they had blocked Qin Shi¡¯s way to death, and how did Qin Shi escape without a living? "Kid, don''t want to run!" A fierce devil fangs. "Don''t chase, go to break the door!" The fierce devil is still rational and shouted. Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s look changed, and the corner of his mouth showed a smile: ¡°Oh, you are too naive? Do you think I am running?¡± "Kid, what do you mean by this?" The fierce devil is cold. Qin Shi shook his head and suddenly made a finger. Snapped! A crisp sound, and suddenly the face of the fierce demon changed, one by one as if suffering great pain. "Amount!" They screamed fiercely, only to see the abdomen of those fierce devils, and they were simultaneously swayed by the streamer. boom! Several demons fell to the ground. For the fierce devil, he looked at Qin Shi with a look of incomprehension: "Yes, when?" Qin Shi smiled and said: "It¡¯s just just, it¡¯s just too fast, you haven¡¯t had time to feel the pain.¡± The fierce devil eyes are only a glimpse, following his magic eye changes, he can clearly feel that his body seems to be boosted by tremendous power. boom! A few demons, directly exploding. In the end, there was only the evil demon left. Qin Shi slowly stepped forward and grabbed his throat with one hand and whispered in his ear with a very weak voice. "Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you, I am not a group of people, my name is... Qin Shi!" I saw that the evil demon eyes changed in an instant, and it became very weird. "It''s over." Qin Shi cold road, a strong force shook. boom! The fierce demon was shattered into a shadow in an instant. Before he died, the fierce devil was sluggish. He even forgot to struggle. He never imagined that Qin Shi, who he thought was most likely to deal with, was the most difficult of the three. Seeing this scene in the distance, Zi Lingsha is still good, she is clear about Qin Shi''s ability, and the old eyes of the city are very weird. "The power of breaking the space, such an incredible degree, it is really hard to imagine that it will appear in such a teenager." "Uncle Shu, his strength, you can not look at it with an ordinary eye, he is a miracle in the entire eight domains." Zi Lingsha smiled. Wen Yan, the city master can not help but nod, these days and Qin Shi get along, he really saw too many incredible from Qin Shi, that is a terrible life, a great soul, extraordinary Degree, and a calm mind, he could not help but smile: "This son is the pride of my human world. I will definitely become the star of my human world in the future. Maybe the safety of my human world must be in his hands." Ziling Lingsha heard the words, but there was no accident, but the jade eyes flashed a bit of delicate. She secretly said in her heart: "Yeah, he is the person in that position. It is already destined in the midst of it. I must help him there!" Killing all the demons, Qin Shi will unload all their space rings, trying to find some clues about the so-called eternal plan, but it is a pity that these murderers are extremely low-grade, slightly advanced. They don''t know the news. In desperation, Qin Shi had no choice but to shake his head: "It seems that if you want to get the news, you still have to start from the tiger teeth." At this time, Qin Shi suddenly looked at Zi Lingsha: "Lingsha, how come you came here?" "Not because of you?" Zi Lingsha did not pout: "You don''t say hello, I can''t find you when I come back, I have to deliberately provoke the group, let them catch me, I guess You just came here, but I didn''t think you could get into them?" The Lord of the City was also curious at this time: "Yeah, how did you do it? I heard that there is a unique atmosphere between the Mozu, which can distinguish the same kind." Qin Shi¡¯s black screams flashed and sullenly said: ¡°Well, I have a magic weapon on my body that can replicate the breath of them, and this is not what they are.¡± "Is it like this?" The city owner nodded without doubt. Zi Lingsha is understandable, so she did not ask much. Qin Shi suddenly opened his mouth: "Is it right for Lingsha, snow heart?" He is very worried about the safety of the snow heart. Wen Yan, Zi Lingsha is selling a Guanzi: "She? I know." Qin Shichang¡¯s anxious, slightly angry and snarled: "You don''t know? You didn''t promise me to help her find her?" "Oh, well, what are you doing." Zi Lingsha was not pleased: "She is fine, the maid was caught by her, and now she has been subdued in the outer mountains of the Pavilion. We have The discussion is good, I sneaked here to find you, she is outside, you can rest assured." Wen Yan, Qin Shi was relieved, and immediately I was embarrassed to look at Zi Lingsha: "Just... sorry." "Hey, what if you are embarrassed, you want to get away with it?" "What do you say?" "You yell at me." Zi Lingsha licked her waist. And Wen Yan, Qin Shi can not help but feel full of black lines, he knows that Zi Lingsha is making him jokes, simply not preparing for the sound of escape. See Qin Shi like this tacit understanding, Zi Ling Sha Yu eyes stunned, she helplessly took a deep breath: "Forget it, joking, let us first think about what to do next." Qin Shi nodded, and immediately he glanced around, and there was some helplessness in the black scorpion. "These people have died here. Although the group still doesn''t know it, it must be hidden. It is estimated that it will not be long before it will be detected by the tiger''s teeth. We must find a way to deal with it before he notices." v9 Chapter 1364: Calculation of tiger teeth Qin Shi said that Zi Lingsha and Yucheng were both silent. Half-sounding, Zi Lingsha lightly said: "Well, the stone is right, the tiger teeth will know this sooner or later, and we will not be able to deal with it at that time. Although the tiger teeth are only a big domain, but here is the group." At the construction site, it is impossible for us to gain an advantage." "Well, and the stone prison where we are now is the deepest part of this whole cave. Our current situation can be said to be in the middle of the shackles. Once we are aware of the tiger teeth, it is difficult for us. After all, we are enemies in the back, and we are surrounded by all sides." The main road of Yucheng. Zi Lingsha nodded, and immediately he looked at Qin Shi: "Stone, do you have any good ideas." Qin Shi thought for a moment and suddenly said: "There is one way, but it is more risky." "What is the solution?" asked the two. "There will be counted, the knife is smashing, and the tiger''s teeth are still ignorant of this matter. We simply do not end the two, directly killing the tiger teeth, and then we are shirking responsibility to these guys, saying that they are killing them. Tiger teeth, come to shirk responsibility." Qin Shidao. "You are ready to kill the tiger''s teeth?" Zi Lingsha asked. Qin Shi definitely nodded: "Well, this is the only way I can think of it." The two looked at each other and they didn''t have any good ideas. So at the same time, they nodded to Qin Shi and nodded. "Okay, just do it." Qin Shi said again: "Then we have to be faster, we must start before the tiger teeth detect, so that the risk factor can be minimized." "Well, little guy, let''s talk about it, how do we want to do it, we all listen to you." After these few days, the Lord of the City has a great trust in Qin Shi, and he also knows the power of Qin Shi, so he is very blind. Road. Qin Shi was moved, and he immediately looked at Zi Lingsha: "What about you?" "You don''t talk nonsense?" Zi Lingsha didn''t have a good white. Qin Shi glanced: "Which time I said that you have heard the same opinion, are you not all good advocates? How to do it, hurry and say it." Qin Shi was awkward and shook his head. "Well, I think so. After a while, you will tie the city owner to the iron pillar. Then you pretend to be fainted here. I am going to the tiger tooth tonight. Saying that the Lord of the City has promised his request, I will lead him here, and when I will, I will block the door, and let us take this opportunity to join him and get rid of him." Both of them felt that it was feasible and they started to work. During this period, Qin Shi did not rest. He set up several large arrays in this cell. All the big arrays were the most powerful arrays he had accumulated in these years, such as Wangshan Fenglu, and Jianzong. Array, as well as the various methods. When the array is set up, the night is dim. Zi Lingsha and the masters of the city were all ready, Qin Shi made a gesture to the two, followed him to leave the cell alone. Outside the cell, he took a deep breath and pretended to be excited and went straight to the resting place of the tiger''s teeth. He pushed the door open and excited: "The big brother of Hu Ya, the big brother of Hu Ya!" Tiger teeth were in the room for a time, only on the bed, the tiger teeth riding on a beautiful girl, the look of the rise, the girl is very charming, make a face full of enjoyment, and occasionally a seductive scorn, action Very coquettish, and the most shocking Qin Shi is that the girl did not have the slightest suffocation? "The girl, is the human race?" Qin Shi black scorpion slightly stunned. The tiger''s teeth were very enjoyable, and this was awakened by Qin Shi. The look was obviously unpleasant. A wave of hand, a sigh of anger, tumbling to Qin Shi, Qin Shi black squatting, he wanted to resist But fortunately, he reacted fast enough, the halo that just flashed between the palms was pressed hard by him, and the body was fiercely shaken out by the suffocation. boom! He fell to the ground and looked pale. Tiger teeth stood up from the woman and went to Qin Shi with anger: "Who asked you to come in without saying hello? You don''t want to live, are you?" Qin Shi really felt that the tiger''s teeth were going to kill him. He pretended to shake the little voice: "The tiger''s big brother is forgiving, the tiger''s big brother is forgiving, just... just, the old bones compromised, and said that they promised us, I am at this time. Excited, I didn¡¯t control myself, I rushed over to tell you, I didn¡¯t expect to offend you, you forgive me, you sin.¡± The tiger''s teeth were very angry, but when they heard the compromise of the city''s master, the anger was dissipated a lot. He looked suspiciously to Qin Shi: "Boy, what do you say? The old bone promised? Promise to betray the refining domain?" "Yes, yes, big brother!" Suddenly, the tiger teeth laughed wildly: "Haha, hahaha, it¡¯s really helping me." Immediately, his anger completely vanished, and a Qin Shi was excited and said: "Kid, good, just I missed, I really didn''t think that you just took a few days, it would help me to make this the hardest." The bones have been smashed down, haha, hahaha, it¡¯s so good, as long as he can betray the refining domain, once he encounters the confrontation between the two domains of the refining wasteland, and gets the jade light dance, then I am promoted to the demon Just around the corner, haha, hahaha, that¡¯s great, kid, wait for this, I will reward you.¡± The corners of the tiger''s teeth kept flashing, and he couldn''t take care of the glamorous woman on the bed. He rushed to Qin Shidao: "Go kid, let''s go to the old bones." "Ah... um." Qin Shi squatted, and immediately his eyes remained on the woman on the bed. He couldn''t figure out why a human woman would be willing to succumb to the murderous group. Tiger teeth did not know Qin Shi¡¯s thoughts. Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s eyes always stopped at the woman. He smiled and said: ¡°How? Kid, in the middle? OK, although my brother is not cool enough, but since you like it, wait until When the matter is over, I will give him to you. When it is time, whatever you want to play, this Xiaonizi''s technology is really good." Qin Shi was shocked to return to God. He laughed a few times: "That would thank the big brother." "Go, let me go and see the old guy." The tiger can''t wait. Qin Shi did not stay, and the black scorpion flashed through the smear, and immediately he crushed a charm, the charm is connected to the cell, telling Zi Lingsha that they have succeeded. After that, Qin Shi led the way in front and walked to the place where the tiger teeth rushed to the cell. Along the way, Qin Shiqi asked: "To the big brother of Huya, I heard that you sent me to the woman today, she said that she is the friend of Qin Shi? We caught her, Qin Shi will not come to revenge? I I heard that we have not succeeded in organizing this Qin Shi several times, and we have lost a few demon statues." The tiger''s teeth squatted, and immediately sneered: "Haha, what are you worried about? Isn''t there anything I can give you to the sky? Besides, a district, Qin Shi, what''s so great? If he dares to come, I am I killed him personally, and I didn¡¯t have the opportunity to make meritorious deeds." "Big brother, really fake? I heard that Qin Shi''s ability can be big." "Hey, what about the ability? But it¡¯s just a little boy who just entered the domain. I don¡¯t want to be afraid of him. What is he?" Wen Yan, Qin Shi''s eyes flashed in the twilight, but did not continue to snoring, the two soon came to the cell. Qin Shi coughed at the door of the cell, followed him to push the door of the cell, and entered with the tiger tooth. In the cell, it was laid out early, and the main dying of the city was tied to the iron pillar. Zi Lingsha was covered in blood and was in the center of the cell. When I entered the cell, the tiger tooth did not notice any abnormality. He was only concerned about the promotion of the official wealth, and excitedly walked toward the front of the city, but there was no Qin Shi quietly closing the door at the back, and a black suffocate closed it. Little tricks. The tiger''s teeth pinched the chin of the city''s lord, and the smug thief laughed: "Old bones, what''s wrong? I heard that you are willing to compromise?" "I, I promise you, as long as you don''t hurt this girl." The voice of the Lord''s voice was very weak. I am sure that the tiger teeth are more excited. He laughed happily and patted his hand on the face of the city. "Haha, hahaha, old bones, old bones, are you not very hard? Are you not quite awkward?" Why are you not embarrassed this time? Ah? Hey, you said that you are not so good as early as this? Why are you guilty of these eight years?" Suddenly, the singer of the city sneered and smiled: "Cough, cough, no way, although I have known that you are a beast, but I did not expect you to be so alive." The tiger''s teeth were cold and grabbed the throat of the Lord of the City: "You are a bone! Are you looking for death?" "Tiger brother, don''t be impulsive!" Qin Shi quickly stopped to block. The tiger''s hand only released a few points. He yelled at the command of the city master. "Hey, old bones, I tell you, you better not to talk nonsense, honestly, according to what I said, tomorrow will go out to the refining field. Wanted, say that you decided to betray them, and throw the olive branch to the wasteland, otherwise, I will not only kill the woman, I let the entire sacred temple blood flow into the river! Have you heard it?" "Oh, hehehe!" "What are you laughing at?" The tiger''s teeth were cold, and he grabbed the city master: "I ask you, you can''t hear it!" The master of the city took the eyelids. He looked at the tiger''s teeth with a cold eye. His finger suddenly hooked: "You come, close to me, I will tell you." The tiger''s teeth smashed down He didn''t have any precautions. After all, the main hands and feet of Yucheng were handcuffed. "Hey! I heard your uncle!" Suddenly, a spit, spouted from the main mouth of the city, directly fell on the face of the tiger''s teeth. The tiger''s teeth instantly glimpsed. He never imagined that the Lord of the City would do this kind of thing. He erased the saliva on his face and saw that the blue veins on his forehead were bulging at this time. His magic eyes were red and dead. The singer screamed at the city, and his voice shouted like a beast: "Old guy, are you playing me?" "Haha, I am playing you, want to make me compromise? Do you think that we humans will also be a sinister beast to you? Haha, hahaha! I tell you, you are a murderer, you are a group, you are destined to fail. !" "You are looking for death!" The tiger''s teeth are really angry, and his claws are turned over, like a sharp blade. Snapped! Suddenly, a big hand grabbed the tiger''s teeth from the back, and the strength of the tiger''s teeth like a bison was forced to be held in an instant. His face was dull, and he saw Qin Shi behind him, with a ironic smile on his lips. "I think, maybe you are looking for death? Tiger tooth?" v9 Chapter 1365: Tiger action Tiger teeth have not yet returned to God, and said: "Qin Xuan, what are you talking about? Quickly let go!" "»¢ÑÀħʸ, I think your ears may not be very good, is it not clear enough that I just said?" Qin Shi pinched his hand, and immediately he was stunned, a huge impulse between the palms, fierce Give the tiger''s body to the earthquake. boom! The tiger''s teeth lost weight directly, and the wolverine fell in the stone prison. The tiger''s teeth climbed up and shook his head hard. At this time, Zi Lingsha, who pretended to be fainting, also stood up, and a sly look sneered at the tiger''s teeth. Seeing this, the tiger tooth is too stupid to react. He decided to turn to Qin Shi, and he said: "Boy, what do you mean?" "What do you mean? I think I just said it very well?" Qin Shi shrugged. The tiger''s teeth are cold: "Do you want to kill me?" "Well, okay, it seems not stupid." Qin Shi smiled. The tiger''s tooth magic eyes are always flashing cold. He slammed his head hard: "Good boy, you have been calculating me from beginning to end? This old bone, there is no need to compromise, you are deliberately acting for me?" "Yeah, otherwise, how can you lead you unguarded?" Qin Shi activities wrist, yawned: "Oh, tiger teeth, said so much, since you understand our intentions, Then there is no nonsense." The tiger¡¯s teeth were clenched, and he didn¡¯t expect it to be counted by Qin Shi. Suddenly he laughed out: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not ink.¡± After all, his magic eyes glimpsed, and the huge body rushed to Qin Shi. Qin Shi is also a god, and he dare not take it lightly. If it is to exert full strength, it is not difficult to kill this tiger tooth with his current strength, but this is, after all, a group base. If one does not make any momentum, it is likely that the other demons will be aware of it. Change. Therefore, everything is still careful. He twisted his wrist and blocked the tiger''s teeth with a soft force. boom! A huge shock, at this time, Zi Lingsha and Yucheng Lord also set off. The master of the city broke away from the handcuffs. He gathered the thunder hammer from behind and slammed it against the back of the tiger''s teeth. "Tiger teeth, I am hammered!" The pressure suddenly came from behind, causing the tiger''s brow to wrinkle and angered: "Old guy, have you recovered?" "Hey, do you think that the old man will be willing to be a slave here for a lifetime?" The Lord of the City sneered, and the Thunder Hammer absorbed the thunder in the air and turned into a thunderous lightning. "Damn!" The tiger''s teeth couldn''t help but grit his teeth tightly. The thunder hammer was so strong that he couldn''t ignore it. In desperation, he hit a palm, and Qin Shi opened the distance, turned back and put his hands together, under the full force, this blocked the thunder hammer. boom! But that''s it, he is still a few steps back. Teng Teng! When he was steady, the Qin Shi trio had gathered. "I really don''t want to be the big city owner of the secluded temple. The power of this Quake hammer is as good as it used to be." The tiger''s teeth are full of killing cold roads. "If it was at the beginning, this blow has long been blurred." The tiger''s teeth did not squabble with the main city of Yucheng. He suddenly turned his eyes to Qin Shi. He said: "You, kid, you are so good. I really didn''t think that I have been a tiger for many years. In the end, I will let you come to a new student." However, you think that with your strength, you three can join hands to win me? I tell you, I am a magic, you don¡¯t want to be in your life, your stupidity will only kill you. !" "Devil!" Rumble! Finally, the tiger''s teeth turned, his skin began to swell, and the arm eventually became very thick, full of half a meter thick, and the body became a giant of nearly 100 meters. Turned into a magic body, the tiger''s teeth glanced: "Today I want all three of you to die here!" "The fire is bursting!" Fierce, a fire fist, spouted from the palm of his hand, the fire fist is like a blue sky, and the door of the Qin Shi three people will fall. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes changed: ¡°Quickly open!¡± The three men leaped in three directions. "Hey, want to run?" Tiger teeth saw a sneer, apparently he was deliberately trying to spread the three, and then his foot was forced to step, the first attack, is Zi Lingsha, he rushed to Zi Lingsha : "Little girl, I killed you first." Steady, Qin Shi was shocked: "Lingsha!" "Hey, just rely on you a beast, but also want to kill me?" Zi Lingsha''s indifferent snoring, and immediately his jade refers to the seal: "Purgatory field!" A bitter situation suddenly opened, and the tiger''s teeth were covered in an instant. Deep into the field of Zi Lingsha, the tiger''s teeth are fierce, and there are endless negative forces around him. That negative force is even fierce. "Little girl, you actually have a domain repair?" Tiger teeth were shocked. "Hey, I was previously rude to Miss, I will let you pay back a hundred times now." Zi Ling Sa Yu''s hand synthesizes a triangle, and a fierce evil spirit emerges, hitting the tiger''s teeth. "The way of suffering, hungry!" "Hungry ghost strangles!" The hungry ghost rushed to the tiger''s teeth, and the tiger''s teeth turned into a panic. He never expected that the repair of Zi Lingsha would be able to swear with him. This time, he feels pressure. "Give me a break!" The tiger''s teeth screamed, and a pair of big hands poked out and shattered the ghost from the palm of his hand. Immediately, his body flashed back, and Zi Lingsha opened the distance. "Little girl, try this trick!" "Three round ghosts are dead." Immediately, the three shadows with a hundred feet of shadows floated around, and they were all touched by smoke, and the three magical shadows rushed to Zi Lingsha. "Reincarnation martial arts?" Seeing the three magic shadows, Qin Shi three people are slightly surprised. Reincarnation of martial arts can not be said in the same breath. Zi Lingsha''s eyebrows are scornful, but she can''t help but her arms are sideways, and she slides slowly around her chest. The semi-circle is also a very strong terrorist wave. "This... This is the three major reincarnation martial arts in the refining field, Qiankun bitter?" The singer of the city saw an old-fashioned look, and he knew more about the horror of reincarnation martial arts as he was: "I didn''t expect this Xiaonizi." Even this martial arts is mastered?" At this time, Qin Shi did not care about the reincarnation of martial arts. He couldn¡¯t help but chill, and the two major rounds of martial arts collided. That was not a joke. It was an explosive force that destroyed the city. He could not guarantee that he would set it up. The next enchantment can block this kind of power, for which he bites his teeth and jumps into the sky, standing in the center of Huya and Zi Lingsha. "stone?" Upon seeing it, Zi Ling Sha Yu¡¯s eyes were shocked, and the martial arts was interrupted subconsciously. For this reason, she was still suffering from a small counterattack. The jade face sank and a blood ran out from the corner of her mouth. Tiger teeth must not be merciful, he is not happy to see this situation, his magic eyes laughed: "haha, kid, you are so stupid, if you do not jump out, just that martial arts I still have no grasp But now... you are waiting to die!" The tiger''s teeth are excited, and the three ghosts are thrown at Qin Shi with a faster degree. Unexpectedly, Qin Shi black and white indifferent white eyes and tiger teeth: "I just don''t want to kill you, causing alarm, idiot!" The tiger''s teeth stunned, and he immediately laughed and said: "I don''t want to be alarmed? That''s good, then I want to see, what do you take to stop me from the three rounds of ghosts!" "You look at it." Qin Shi snoring, flexing and shooting. call out! call out! call out! A number of auras shot from his fingertips, arranged very densely from the sky, like the Big Dipper in the night sky. "Hey!" Suddenly, the earth was turbulent, and between the cells, suddenly turned to the ground, and several legal fronts that were set up earlier were activated at the same time. call out! A cold sword light, Yin Ge suddenly shot out like a day, a single shot directly pierced a magic shadow. call out! call out! call out! Then, it was a continuous sword, and the sword was killed in an instant. boom! The three giant shadows of the monsters were destroyed by Qin Shi in an instant. The three magic shadows were penetrated, and the tiger teeth were so big that they were stunned. "This, how is this possible?" The tiger''s teeth stared at the blade that was interlaced in the air. His eyes turned cold: "This is... the strength of the swordsman''s sword? Kid, you are not me." Group of people? Who are you?" Destroy the shadow, Qin Shi sneer: "Who am I? You just said that you want to smash me a corpse? Why, this will not know who I am?" Hearing the words, the tiger''s toothed body was so fierce, and he looked at Qin Shi with a look of surprise: "Boy, you are... Qin Shi?" Qin Shi shrugged with incomprehensibility. He smiled and said: "The tiger tooth is so wanting to take my merits. How can I not give face? Is it?" "Damn, you are not Qin Xuan at all, are you deliberately hiding in my group?" Tiger teeth figured everything, his angry arrogance. The facts are already very obvious Even if you don''t use Qin Shi, the tiger tooth can figure it out. But there is a little bit in the middle. He always can''t figure out how Qin Shi is human. How could he not notice it? Suddenly, Huya thought of the rumors from Qin Shi: "Is it because of swallowing the sky?" Qin Shi smiled and said: "Oh, your reasoning ability is not bad, but now it is only now, I am afraid it is late?" The tiger''s teeth are clenched and punched: "Bad boy!" At this time, the tiger-toothed face is no longer easy. If he just had a lot of confidence, because it seems that he is not enough to fight with him, but now the injury of the owner of the city is restored, and Zi Lingsha is also a big domain. And Qin Shi is even more invisible to him, which makes him particularly unsuccessful. "Kid, you are really daring, even dare to hide into my group, then I will let you go all the way!" Suddenly, the tiger''s teeth handprinted a turn, and a soul magic symbol was sacrificed by him. When he saw the magical symbol, the old face of the city was sunk. He was trapped here for eight years and made him know the usefulness of the magic symbol. He immediately shouted: Stop him, the magical trajectory shot through the entire underground cavern, and once activated by it, we are exposed!" v9 Chapter 1366: Mysterious woman Remember for one second [], the wonderful novel has no pop-up window for free reading! Next page Qin Shi heard the words and frowned. "Do you want to call people? This can''t be done. In that case, our plan will be broken by you." "Oh, no? You can''t say no, you can''t do it? Kid, you only have a small domain. What are your qualifications to stop me?" The tiger''s teeth are stunned, and the eyes are coming out quickly. The demon has been lifted above his head. The black scorpion turned into a black flame, and along his rough arm, it began to burn up: "Boy, you said it is good, I just want to rely on you to make a fortune, I will bury you here today, although I failed. Let his old bones compromise, but as long as I can kill you here, I will be able to become a demon." Qin Shi shook his head and advised: "Devil statue? There are a few deaths in my hands. Do you think that I really only have a small domain?" Tiger teeth laughed: "Ha ha, hahaha, stinky boy, you scare me here, my group does have a few devils in your hands, but I guess you must use any mean means, or have Supreme help, otherwise, relying on your kid''s three-legged cat''s effort, can also hurt my group of devils? Joking, the organization is just too lazy to care about you." "You have to think so, I have nothing to say." Qin Shi''s helpless long sigh, immediately, he blackened and condensed, a star-like luster flashed past. call out! In an instant, Qin Shi¡¯s original place flashed, and the figure almost disappeared. The afterimage and the air were completely merged, and the next second appeared directly in front of the tiger''s teeth. Upon seeing it, the tiger''s teeth were shocked: "Okay, so fast!" In front of Hu Hu¡¯s huge body, Qin Shi looked very small, but it was full of momentum. The black robe creaked in the air. His mouth was always hung with a confident smile. Suddenly, his palms extended, his fingers were clawed, golden. The Fengjia protects him, and then his claws are facing down, aiming at the heart of the tiger''s teeth. "How to say, I also called you a few big brothers, I will give you a good time." boom! A loud noise, the dragon''s claws violently shake out a huge wave of air, directly in this cell to pick up layers of shock waves. Bang! The shock wave directly hit the chest of the tiger''s teeth. The tiger''s teeth widened his eyes in an instant. He looked down with a look of horror. The huge magic eyes were full of incredulousness. He saw his position in the heart of his heart, a huge blood hole. The slut, the whole heart of the tiger''s teeth, was shattered by Qin Shi. "This, how is this possible?" The tiger''s teeth were horrified, and he couldn''t believe it. He was killed by Qin Shi. "You, you know, obviously only the domain is small, how, how can you kill me? This is impossible!" "I have warned you, you must not listen." Qin Shi shook his head indifferently, and then his palm gently pushed, rumbling! The huge body fell directly on the ground and picked up a layer of sand and dust. The tiger tooth died and gradually turned into a human form. Qin Shi was extremely fast. He grabbed the demon from the magical inflammation, and immediately he paused. He did not wipe out the demon, but quietly lingered in his arms. "Little guy, don''t you worry?" asked the city master at this time. Qin Shi turned back and smiled and shook his head: "Thank you for your concern, no problem." Yucheng¡¯s main heart nodded with admiration: ¡°It¡¯s a hero who is a young boy. There is such a skill in a young age. There is no limit to the future.¡± "Predecessors praised." Qin Shi shook his head politely, and then he looked at Zi Lingsha, watching the pale jade face caused by the interruption of martial arts to make his heart grow, he went forward: "Ling Sha, you Is it okay?" Zi Lingsha licked her chest and did not sigh with Qin Shi. She did not blame Qin Shi for hurting him. Instead, she said with anger: "You just, don''t want to die? If not, I just stopped, you are now Maybe it¡¯s dead!! Dead! You know it!! It¡¯s dead! Dead!¡± Qin Shi smashed, and he grabbed his head: "I, I didn''t think you stopped, I thought I could stop it." "Stop?" Zi Lingsha ridiculed as if she heard a big joke: "It¡¯s ridiculous, do you think that my martial arts is as idiotic as the tiger tooth? Do you know if I just released it? In your current situation, if you are not dead or injured, you will fall into the demons. With your experience, you will never escape from the torture of the heart!" At this time, the main city of Yucheng also said: "Little guy, Lingsha Shantou said yes, Qiankun is one of the three major reincarnation martial arts in the refining field, and is the most terrible one, it can directly ignore the appearance of people, directly Break through the heart, and dig out the most vulnerable scars in the human heart, and expand it madly to generate a demons. This kind of martial arts is the power of the realm, and dare not take the opportunity to stop, because the higher the repair, The more stories there are, the more you experience, the more people will see the grief." Wen Yan, Qin Shi was shocked: "There is such a horrible martial arts in the world?" "For others, maybe you can still block it, but you think that you may be defeated by the demons that you experienced." Zi Lingsha was really angry this time, she roared and turned directly to the corner. go with. Looking at the thin back, Qin Shi suddenly had the feeling of a variety of miscellaneous grains, and he did not expect that Zi Lingsha was seriously injured, but he was the first to worry. For Zi Lingsha, he has a few more shares. "Kid, don''t you go to it?" The demon yelled. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was speechless, but after all, he did something wrong. He leaned over to Zi Lingsha. "Okay, don''t be angry with me, big deal, I will make up for you." "What can you make up for me? Hey me? Don''t be jealous, don''t make noise, let me be quiet!" Zi Lingsha said without expression. In a word, Qin Shi is speechless, and he is no longer vocal. Half-sounding, the city master walked in front of the two people, which broke the atmosphere of this embarrassment: "Now the tiger teeth are dead, how do we do?" "I am going to continue to hide here. I will arrange the scene here and I will shove the death of Huya to the previous demons. I want the seniors and Lingsha to leave here first." "Why, you want to fight alone?" Zi Lingsha cold road. Qin Shi shook his head: "This is not a single thing. It is too dangerous here." "Do you think we are dragging your legs?" Purple Lingsha is so aggressive that it makes the Qin stone skin more and more numb, and he can''t help but just hardly say: "No, I can hide it here. I want to use the identity of the tiger''s teeth to try to capture the dew of the nightmare flower. It will be convenient for us to meet inside and outside." "I don''t agree!" "Zi Lingsha!" Qin Shi was fed up, and Zi Lingsha was targeting him everywhere. "What happened to me?" Zi Lingsha was not moving. "Okay, you don''t quarrel. I think Qin Shi Xiaoyou said that there is some truth. Lingsha is arrogant. Let''s leave this first, so that at least it will not let him expose his identity. We will make him embarrassed here." Not good, the city owner quickly advised. Qin Shi took a deep breath and said: "Predecessors said it was good. I didn''t want to act alone. I also need outside management." Suddenly, Zi Lingsha was silent. Her jade finger was stuck in the palm of her hand, leaving a mark of one and a half months. Then she took a deep breath and picked up her mouth. She gathered to Qin Shi¡¯s side and said, ¡°I can go. But you have to promise me, you can''t die anyway. If you really have trouble, you will escape to the outside. Here is the refining domain. Here, the squad is stronger, I fight, even if it is forced. The domain owner will come out and I will not let you die." The sudden change of Zi Lingsha made Qin Shi a glimpse, and his eyes became softer. He was really moved. He nodded hard: "Do not worry, what do you see now, I will see it soon after I see it outside." It is said that Zi Lingsha is sobbing and laughing. She screams and screams: "I hope, you can change your appearance and become a little bit fluent." "amount¡­¡­!" Qin Shizhen¡¯s eyes blinked, but fortunately, Zi Lingsha was not embarrassing him this time. After rubbing the fluorescent eyes of the eyes, he rushed to the main city: ¡°The Lord of the City, let¡¯s go.¡± "Well, Xiaoyou, take care of yourself, and if you have any troubles, escape in time, don''t take risks." The city master also persuaded the sentence, and then got up and left with Zi Lingsha. Looking at the two people who walked away, Qin Shi sighed. Then, his black and white decisiveness: "Then the next step is to break this control dream." ...... After the city of Zhaicheng and Zi Lingsha walked away, Qin Shi first cleared the scene, made a battle that had just been fought, and removed all the big arrays, and let the demons on the stone walls of the cells, the iron pillars, and the smallpox. On the top, they left some scars that only the fierce devil could cause, and made someone deliberately want to kill the tiger teeth to seek a position, so that the murderous bodies that were previously included in the space ring were released, and they were arranged in the cell. After everything was perfect, he left the cell. Leaving the cell He did not actively spread the news. After all, being the first person will always cause some trouble, and he is ready to wait until all this naturally evolves. After leaving the cell, he paused, suddenly flashed through his mind, a shadow that made him always confused. He decided to go first and find out, and turned to walk in the room where the tiger teeth rested. When he came to the house of Huya, he was slightly condensed, and he did not expect what he expected. The woman with the charm was still beheaded on the bed, wearing a loose pajamas. Peng Song looked very sexy, ragged, and could be looming from time to time. The traces of blood that were scratched when the tiger''s teeth were excited, added a bit of fanaticism to the tempting picture. Qin Shi body is full of blood. Suddenly, the woman saw Qin Shi, and the accident was that she was not surprised at all, but instead exposed the early smirk. "How, little brother, will you solve the tiger tooth?" Hearing words, Qin Shi black slammed a fierce sigh, a touch of uneasiness in the bottom of his heart. The fastest update, please read. v9 Chapter 1367: Mysterious organization Hearing words, Qin Shi¡¯s heartstrings were fierce and tense, and he looked at the woman with vigilance. "What are you talking about, I don''t know." "Hey, you reload, I see how long you can hold it. I think it shouldn''t take long. The death of Huya should make everyone in this cave know it?" After all, the woman¡¯s waist was twisted and she sat on the bed lazily, and immediately she patted the corner of the bed and rushed to Qin Shidao: ¡°Come, come and stay with my sister.¡± "I don''t understand what you are talking about, and I don''t have time to waste with you. I just want to advise you that it is best for human beings not to smother with the evil spirits, or else it will only put you in danger." "Don''t be with the evil spirits? Are you talking about you? Or are you saying that you are not a murderer?" The woman''s words were chasing after him, and the words were poked in Qin Shi. Qin Shi fiercely frowned, he has realized that this woman is not simple, if he consumes her in this way, he will be exposed. Thinking of this, he turned to leave, it is reasonable to say that he should destroy the dead, but this woman is human after all, and he is still not clear about the woman''s bottom, he does not want to kill the innocent. Unexpectedly, the woman''s next move, let his heart flash in the blink of an eye. "Want to go? Oh, it¡¯s OK, then I will give this to the other two." During the remnant of Qin Shi¡¯s turn, I saw the woman¡¯s jade hand swaying, and the **** pointed at the magic symbol that was ignited to the half-residue. Seeing that the magic symbol Qin Shi black íø shrink, the magic symbol and the tiger teeth finally lit the magic is exactly the same? boom! The next second, Qin Shi Meng waved, a huge force to close the door, followed by layers of swallowing to block this space. When I saw it, the woman smiled and put the magic symbol in her hand down: "It¡¯s not good to listen to it early. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous. My magic symbol is connected with the tiger tooth. My magic character is only burning. Half, then I think the rest of the characters should not be any different." Wen Yan, Qin Shi took out the magic charm from his arms, only to see that the corner of the magic symbol has a very small, even the gap that is hard to detect by the naked eye, which not only makes him secretly: "damn, careless. It is not here now." He thought that he had captured the complete demon from the magic flame, but he did not expect it to be perceived by the outside world. Qin Shi cold eyes, staring at the woman: "Who are you?" "Who am I?" The woman smiled sexyly and suddenly said: "You don''t have to know who I am now. Just remember that I am not your enemy. Oh, yes, name, I can tell you. You can call me Xiao Su, or Sister Su can." "How can I be sure?" Qin Shidao. "You have no choice." Xiaosu did not care to sway the shoulders, and the Pengsong pajamas were scattered on the arms, making the jade rabbits on her chest looming. Qin Shi black íø ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ ÎÞ íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø I saw that there was a very strange totem on the side of the deep line of the business line. The totem was made up of several weird wild beasts, with a ringing viper, a deep sea turtle, and a north. The sorrowful beasts, the heavens and the Dapeng, all kinds of species, in the depths of the esoteric, and in the back of these beasts, there is a whole body of purple gold orbs, there is a soul word in the center of the Baozhu. "Is there enough?" Xiaosu suddenly smiled and then provoked the pajamas casually. Qin Shi only returned to God, and immediately looked at Xiao Su, and the heart said: "What is the meaning of the totem?" At this point, he has almost been able to conclude that this little Su is not a group of people, the totem of the group is not like this, he is inexhaustible, can not forget. But this does not allow him to relax his vigilance against Xiao Su. "Little guy, do you think that I didn''t have to choose, is it threatening you with tiger teeth?" Xiaosu smiled. Qin Shiyi: "Is it not?" Xiaosu smiled and shook his head: "Then you really look down on me." "Hey!" Suddenly, from the small Su, surrounded by a strong spiritual power, the spiritual power is inspiring. Qin Shi thinks that his eyesight is deep enough. He just did not realize that this Xiaosu actually has this kind of cultivation. . "This power is ... the realm?" Qin Shiyi''s big eyes: "She, turned out to be a powerful world?" "Oh, little brother, do you still think that I am threatening you with tiger teeth?" Xiaosu Yinling smiled: "If I want, I will send you to the West." "Kid, this woman is not simple, I have not even noticed her cultivation, just be careful, if there is an accident, you will give me the body to control." The demon is right. At this time, Qin Shi finally realized that the situation was serious. He never imagined the original unintentional move, curiosity, but let him fall into this danger. He is completely convinced that a powerful environment can kill him in the blink of an eye, and the terrorist power he feels from this little Su, even the shock that Fang Qing and Haoyue brought to him. He really can''t figure it out. According to legend, there are only eight boundaries in the world. They are the eight brains of the eight domains. Nowadays, the swordsman has more than one person, and it is completely above the eight domains, while the other eight domains are the masters. Have had a chance to meet, and this small Soviet is not in the column, the human world, there are still such a strange person? "Well, I know." Qin Shi did not dare to nod. "Giggle, little guy, have told you, don''t be so nervous, let the person in your body also, I said that I am not malicious." Xiaosu smiled. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked and said: ¡°Damn, is it now?¡± Suddenly, Xiaosu stood up, and she walked lightly around Qin Shi. The jade hand gently stroked on Qin Shi¡¯s cheek and smiled: ¡°Oh, the young man is quite handsome.¡± "What do you want to do?" Qin Shi¡¯s voice was a little angry. Although the woman was very tyrannical, he didn¡¯t want to be led by his nose. "Hey, is the little guy''s temper still not small?" Xiaosu stunned, and smiled quite deeply. Immediately, she suddenly let her go, and said to Qin Shi that Qin Shi had a sigh of relief: "What to do?" Nothing, you can go." "Go?" Qin Shi was stunned and blinked. Is this another to tease me? Qin Shi couldn''t figure it out. He stared at Xiao Su: "Do you mean it?" "Yeah, although I will meet you sooner or later, but it should not be here, I didn''t expect you to intervene in this matter, but since you have already come, it makes me a rare leisure, what are you willing to do? Just do something, don''t worry about me." Xiaosu went back to the bed, lazy down on the bed, and immediately she saw Qin Shi''s delay, suddenly burst into a very **** smile: "Why, if you want to accompany My sister will play, and my sister¡¯s good deeds will be destroyed by you. Otherwise, are you coming?" In other words, Xiao Subei bites his lip, the eyes of the phoenix eye are blurred, and he is treated as a deputy. Qin Shi quickly shook his head and laughed: "Oh, I can''t help but suffer, then play with yourself." Immediately, Qin Shi turned and walked away from the tiger''s teeth room. Looking at Qin Shi, who was walking away, Xiao Su giggled: "It''s a coward." What Qin Shi didn''t know was that, shortly after he left, a space crack was torn open, and a woman appeared in the room. The most amazing thing was that the appearance of the woman turned out that the small Su in the boundary was awesome. Respect, stand up and get up: "Pay the teacher." The breath that emerged from the woman''s body is the strength that Qin Shi has never seen or felt. The woman tapped her hand and reached out and gestured to Xiao Su to sit down and said, "How have you seen him?" "Well, I have seen it." "how about it?" "It''s a funny kid, but it''s not as strong as the rumor." Xiaosu said: "I think I can kill him." The woman chuckled: "Oh, this is not surprising. He is only in his early twenties this year. You are still far worse than him at his age, and he can not have such a generous resource for you. The mountains are all fast into your back garden." "Where is it." Xiaosu argued. The woman smiled and shook her head. She did not say a lot on this topic: "It doesn''t matter, he still has time to grow up. It is because you expect him too much. It is fine to give him some time to look at it." Immediately, the woman paused and said: "Since this matter he has already participated in, we should not be in control. I think this should be part of the life frame. We should not break the wheel of life." "I know, Master." "That will follow me back to the fog." The woman said that she did not have too many flashy movements, but it was even more amazing. Her jade hand gently crossed in the air, only a piece of space directly broken, and connected to the other side of the space, no one knows where is it. That woman and Xiaosu are like this, disappearing from the room of Huya. All this, Qin Shi did not know, after leaving the tiger''s teeth room, he escaped like a tiger''s mouth, relying on the wall to force the gasp. "Good insurance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ half ring, Qin Shi was exhaled, and his black scorpion slightly condensed. For Xiaosu, he has too many to think about. "Where did the woman come from? And the situation should not know her identity, or she would not say that she would give her such frivolous words." Qin Shi thought. "And, she said that she will meet me sooner or later. What does it mean to meet each other?" "She is here, it seems to be for what, and she said that I did not expect that I will intervene. This should be the conspiracy of the group, but... what is this conspiracy?" A series of problems turned in Qin Shi¡¯s head, which made him even more annoyed. "Fast, come on, it''s not good, Huya Magic has an accident!" Suddenly, in the place of the previous cell, several murderers were crazy, which made Qin Shi unable to divert attention away. ¡°Looks like it is being made? Everything is going according to plan.¡± v9 Chapter 1368: Get the lake water Qin Shi took a deep breath and said to himself: "Forget it, since she said that we will meet sooner or later, then we should consider it when we meet. Now the most important thing is to wake up the Temple." ¡ï" Qin Shi is not entangled in Xiao Su, but the appearance of Xiao Su has completely broken his original world view, which makes him constantly think back to the soul beast totem, he believes that it must be an organization''s logo. "It seems that this day, there are many things I don''t know." Qin Shi shook his head. "Kid, don''t panic, since she hasn''t embarrassed you, it shouldn''t be an enemy. If you look at it first, you may become an ally in the future." Qin Shi nodded, and this is the end of the matter. "Well, who makes people strong, I can''t reach that height now." Qin Shi laughed at himself. At this point, the cell was in turmoil, and hundreds of fierce monsters came from the wind. When they saw the scene in the cell, all of them were wide-eyed, apparently in the case of being in the cell. Surprised, Qin Shi himself knows how **** he is on the scene. Around the cell, the demons of all the big groups were all speechless. "How, how could this be?" "Tiger teeth, tiger tooth magic vector was killed?" "Who is, who did it!" Some tiger teeth were deployed in anger and burned, and the eyes were like blood. "Big brother, look!" Suddenly, a little brother like a fierce devil reached out and pointed at the murderous demon. "Is they doing it?" Several fierce eyes are fixed on the evil spirits of Qin Shi to debt. "These beasts! The big brothers of Huge are still not too thin in the weekdays, they actually made this kind of rebellious anger!" "That big brother, what should we do? This person is dead, we also have to avenge the Huge brother." A small murderer is on the scene, one of the most senior murderers, his look looks very Pain, but there is something in the voice that can''t be said to be proud. The veteran sorcerer''s eyes are also flashing, and now the tiger''s teeth are killed. The one who succeeds the tiger''s teeth is undoubtedly him. How can he not be excited? In fact, Qin Shi also seized this kind of psychology, so he did not worry that there would be people who doubted that Qin Shigang was present when he was here. Although the tiger teeth seem to be beautiful in the daytime, it has caused a lot of deployment due to the temper. Dissatisfied, some deployments have long wanted to win their position, so that Qin Shi can help them invisibly and give them opportunities. Of course, the surface work still needs to be done. The senior fierce devil pretends to squeeze out a few drops of tears, pinching the fist and anger at the fierce devil: "In any case, the big brother of Huya has grace for us, we can''t be ungrateful. People, let''s first inform the two snakes of the snakes, and then we will be buried for the big brother of Huya, let him end." "Yes!" It is said that several demons have retired. All of this was seen in Qin Shi, not far away, when his mouth rose slightly upwards: "The timing is almost the same." Quietly, he concealed in the darkness, and followed the few demons from behind. Soon, I came to the place where Qin Shi explored at night, which is where the nightmare flower grows. Several demons slammed at the door and sent someone to pass the message in. After a while, Qin Shi saw from the empty land, the two unscrupulous fierce devils rushed out, accompanied by several fierce devils rushed to the place where the tiger teeth died. When the two went away, Qin Shi did not know the ghosts before the passage: "Is these two people a snake and a venomous spider?" Immediately, he smiled and followed him into the passage. Qin Shi had observed this passage from the outside before, so he walked deep into the passage. Going deep, Qin Shi¡¯s brow wrinkled, and suddenly he covered his mouth and nose with his hand: ¡°A terrible smell can disturb the mind?¡± "Well, the air here is doped with the floral fragrance of the nightmare flower. If you stay here for a long time, and you can''t drink the dew of the nightmare flower, you will be caught in the dream like the people of the Pavilion." ¡± Qin Shi nodded. "This nightmare flower is really vicious." "In fact, this has nothing to do with the nightmare flower. The nightmare flower itself is an important medicinal material that can heal the wounds of the soul. As for its good or bad, it depends entirely on the people who use it." Qin Shi expressed his approval that there is no real distinction between righteousness and evil in the world. These are imposed by human nature. Right and wrong, it is also a personal opinion. "Just, the road is nowhere." Qin Shi sighed, and immediately his pace accelerated, and he was not here to dare. After walking to the deepest part of the passage, here is a muddy swamp. Qin Shi looked up and saw the central part of the swamp. There is a hundred meters clear lake. The lake is very clear, and the bottom of the lake is visible at the bottom. Numerous rhizomes are intertwined and look up along the rhizome. On the lake, there is a bouquet of lavender flowers like a scent of flowers, which is flourishing and fragrant. Seeing the bouquet, Qin Shi gathers the spirit: "Is that a nightmare flower?" "It shouldn''t be wrong, and it seems that we all guessed wrong. It wasn''t the dew of the nightmare flower that was able to solve the dream control, but the water of the deep lake that gave birth to the nightmare flower." "But it is also good. If it is dew, if you want to wake up the entire secluded temple, it will not be completed in the evening." Qin Shi responded. "Well, it¡¯s the lake, it¡¯s a lot easier." Qin Shi did not say much, mobilized the spiritual power to sink into the soles of the feet, followed by several gradual steps, and rushed directly to the lake in the middle of the swamp. call out! Suddenly, a burst of air, I saw that the swamps at this time turned out to be hot bubbles like boiling water. "Roar--!" Suddenly, a thousand giant beasts rose. The behemoth, all over the body, was very disgusting. He made a burst of shackles and followed him to spray a few mud pills at Qin Shi. Qin Shi''s look has changed dramatically, and his body has been rolling in the air for a few weeks. This is a reluctance to escape the behemoth attack. "Hey, little beast, I am hit!" To avoid the attack, Qin Shi''s handprints are condensed into: "Buddha one!" A golden pagoda, burst out. boom! The Golden Pagoda directly hit the behemoth, and the chest of the behemoth emerged as a huge hole. Followed by Qin Shi on a stalagmite, looking up at the giant beast: "Is it successful?" This blow, he just wanted to test the strength of the behemoth, did not expect that the behemoth did not hide? This surprised him. Unexpectedly, he slammed a fierce glimpse, saw the flow of mud in the giant beast, and the huge hole in the chest was quickly repaired? "This, how is this possible?" Qin Shi was dull. "This is... a thousand mud beasts?" Suddenly, the demon road. "Thousand mud beasts? What is that?" "Thousand mud beasts are a kind of beast that survives in the devil world. This kind of beast has its own strong demon, and there is no flesh and blood bone on the body. The whole body is made up of mud, so no matter how you attack it, it will not Injury, it won''t even affect strength, because you didn''t hit it at all." Wen Yan, Qin Shi''s face became gloomy: "How is it possible? That is not to say that this guy is invincible?" "Invincible is not enough, this muddy beast looks huge, but these silt is not his body, his body is actually very small, just in his head, you can force its body out, hit it Kill, you can." Demon Road. "Is it like this?" Qin Shi nodded. He started to be shocked. If he couldn''t hit the attack, then he was really helpless. After all, this guy''s body is too big. If he wants to ignore him. It is impossible to collect the lake water around the past. "Heart?" But when you learned the essentials, things became much simpler. Qin Shi¡¯s mouth was cold and sneering, and his phantom flashed, and the distance from the kilometer left the streamer, directly approaching the muddy beast. head on. puff! Qin Shi Meng''s shot, a hand into the pile of mud, followed him to hit the power in his hand, with the palm to feel the condition around the mud. Suddenly, he smiled, his arm turned, and he gripped hard. A meat ball with only the size of a palm was dragged out by him. "Hey!" The meat ball separated from the mud, revealing a very scared look. Seeing the meat ball, Qin Shi could not help but smile: "Oh, it turned out to be a small thing with such a big point?" "Hey!" The meatball was angry and arrogant. However, Qin Shi simply ignored him, and the five fingers slightly evoked, and a pair of lasers formed a thunder in the palm of his hand. "Good end, why do you have to hide in the mud?" Qin Shi shakes his head inexplicably, and immediately he grips hard. boom! The meat ball was directly shattered by the thunder net and fried into a blood mist. "This is over? The group will let such a thing protect the nightmare flower?" The whole process is easy to make Qin Shi feel unexpected. He thought, how to protect this nightmare flower, how can it be an extraordinary beast? boom! Unexpectedly, Qin Shi has not yet reacted. When the thousand mud beasts were killed, the whole cave suddenly fell into tremor. After a bumpy , there are countless alarm sounds in the cave. Qin Shi heard the news and was shocked: "What is going on?" "Kids, this muddy beast has a magical character of the scorpion group. You just killed him. The devil is self-igniting. Now the devil of the entire cave should have noticed this change." The demon reminded. Qin Shi íø É­ É­ É­: "Damn, I know it will not be so simple, I did not expect to wait for me here?" "Kids, take this lake, and then hurry and leave. There are thousands of demons in this cave. Plus two snakes and venomous spiders. If they waited for them to be surrounded, we would be hard to leave. It is." "Yeah." It was a matter of great importance. Qin Shi did not dare to care. His body flashed and jumped directly to the lake. "Receive!" With a wave of his sleeves, he was disturbed by the spiritual power, and the lake formed a vortex, and a water column ejected. Immediately, Qin Shi took out the whiskey container and collected the water from the water column. v9 Chapter 1369: Convergence ¡°Successful!¡± The lake was stored in a container, and Qin Shi exposed the ecstasy, and at this time he frowned, and the afternoon light swept away. "Is it coming so soon?" I saw that at this time, on the passage that Qin Shi came, hundreds of fierce devils with snakes and venomous spiders were rushing toward the lake. "It looks like it is impossible to return to the original road." Demon Road. Qin Shi nodded: "Well, I can only make another path." Immediately, he looked around and his face was a bit gloomy. The swamp was completely enclosed, surrounded by gray-strewn rock walls, and there was no way to go except for that passage. ¡°Is there no way to go?¡± Qin Shi whispered and took a deep breath: ¡°In this case, it seems that I can only open one.¡± "Are you ready to make a passage?" The demon smashed the god. "Well, the demon will help me." Qin Shiyan stopped, he moved very fast, and the volley jumped to the other side of the lake. He turned to the side of the stone wall, his hands in the turn, and Shen Shen, Layers of golden light merged from his palm. "Kowloon Latent!" Anyway, the goal has already been reached, Qin Shi is not afraid of being perceived, so he will display the reincarnation of martial arts. boom! The nine dragons circled and slammed into the stone wall, and the stone wall was directly shattered into a gap. Nine dragons are extremely fast, and they have been deep into the 100 meters. The gap has already begun to reveal a glimmer of light, which is not far from the outside world. boom! Suddenly, just as the wall broke out, a black suffocating rushed up, like the blood of a 10,000-year-old beast, and swallowed the nine dragons of Qin Shi. At this time, the demons have approached the marshes. "Where!" A fierce demon has seen Qin Shi. The snakes and the venomous spiders are like the sorcerer''s eyes. They angered: "Give me the help of him. There is a power to block the enchantment. This kid can''t escape." "Yes!" Several fierce demons burst into the air at this time, and Qin Shi was wrapped up from all directions. "It is the power of heaven!" Seeing that Kowloon was swallowed, Qin Shi did not, except that he knew that there was a cover force outside the cave, so he could call the demon earlier, he said: "Demon, rely on you!" "Let''s give it to me." The demon is also nonsense, facing the power of the heavens, turning into a black unicorn, sprinting a few steps in a row, tearing the force of the sky from the front into a smash. boom! The cover of the sky in the gap was directly penetrated. The corner of Qin Shi¡¯s mouth rose, showing a smug smile. The few fierce devils behind him had been forced to be very close, and he waved his hand against the back. "Idiots, Xiaoye can''t play with you!" In other words, Qin Shi¡¯s virtual shadow flashed, that is, he escaped from the gap. With the degree of Qin Shi, in the absence of blocking, it is said that these small days are sinister demons, even if the boundaries are not necessarily able to catch up. So soon, Qin Shi disappeared from the eyes of the murderers. Seeing, the snake and the venomous spider''s eyes are all a glimpse: "Damn, how is this possible? He broke the seal of the sorcerer''s seal?" "Big Brother, what do we do?" "What to do? Do you still want to use it? Of course, you have to chase it! If the control of the sacred temple is solved, we must not eat it." "Yes!" Under the anger of the two, many of the fierce devils were shrinking their necks, and this was the one that brushed up and chased down Qin Shi. ...... Escaped from the cave, Qin Shi appeared in a quiet forest outside the secluded temple. "Kid, what are your plans for the next step? Do you want to go back to the city and meet with Lingsha''s little girl?" "Confluence is affirmative, but before that, I have to solve a bit of things." Qin Shi suddenly sneered. "Well?" The demon smashed, and then he saw Qin Shi Yuan Shen sinking into the sea. This evil demon was actually present. When Qin Shi left the underground cave, he even left a mindful avatar there. "What is your use for this avatar?" "This nightmare flower is in the hands of the scorpion group, and it is not as good as it is." Qin Shi screamed. The demon suddenly realized: "Are you ready to take the nightmare flower away?" "Of course, what is the treasure of Qin Shi, how can I not take it away?" Qin Shi smiled, and immediately he used the power to drive the avatar. At this time, in the underground cave, the snake and the venomous spider had already turned to him. Chasing, so the nightmare flower can be said to be unprepared, Qin Shi''s avatar has repeatedly stepped on the air, directly accepting the nightmare flower. After that, Qin Shi transferred the avatar away, according to the earliest place where Qin Shi entered the cave. "I didn''t expect it to be so easy. I knew that I would not leave half of the spiritual power in that avatar." Qin Shi was somewhat annoyed. "Don''t get cheap and sell, the whole underground group of forces are now chasing you, you''d better find a way to leave this." The demon white gave him a look, really a guy who doesn''t know how to meet. Qin Shi smiled and grabbed his head: "It is also oh." Immediately, his look was serious, and suddenly he swayed, causing his body to become vain, followed by three avatars. "You, go from this side, you, toward the direction of the sword." When he was separated, Qin Shi conveyed instructions to the two people. After receiving the instructions, the two separated quickly and in two directions. All of these were done well, and Qin Shi moved the body. After a entanglement, he gradually concealed his breath and finally rushed in the direction of the Pavilion. Qin Shigang left, the vicious devils such as the snakes and the venomous spiders followed closely, and stopped until the last disappearance of Qin Shi. "Big brother, there are three breaths, three different directions, where are we going to chase?" Snake roared: "Damn, that kid is deliberate!" "The second child, don''t worry." The venomous spider took the snake''s shoulder and sneered: "This kid wants to confuse us with the blind eye. It''s okay, he wins the dream of the lake, and it is undoubtedly to uncontrol the dreams of the people of the privileged temple." Let''s take a look at the rabbit." "What does Big Brother mean, go to the Pavilion?" "Well, maybe the kid is now in the secluded temple, even if he is not going to rush back sooner or later." The venomous sneer. The snake agreed to nod: "If you are a big brother, just do it!" Immediately, the murderers gathered in the direction of the sacred court. The Qin Shi brows before them could not help but wrinkle, and the demons smiled: "The kid, it seems that your plan has been seen through." Unexpectedly, Qin Shi suddenly laughed: "That may not be." "Well?" The demon looked strangely at Qin Shi and said that he was puzzled. Suddenly, the demon slammed toward the rear, and saw that several of the murderous murderers were attacked at the same time. Seeing this scene, the demon stunned: "The kid, you have expected that they will go to the secluded temple, so your two avatars are actually just around the circle, and then deliberately rushed to the secluded temple on the way to do it. ambush?" "Of course, this group of fierce devils belong to the kind of rabbits that don''t see the eagle. It is impossible for them to pursue them with the breath. So I am just a blind eye. I want to let them go to the secluded temple. Come, then use the avatar to take them away." The demon nodded with amazement: "Your boy''s current mind is really more and more calm." "There is no way, fight with the squad, don''t have more thoughts, don''t even know how to die." Qin Shi said with emotion. boom! Rumble! Afterwards, along the way, all kinds of violent explosions continued, and Qin Shi¡¯s avatars fought with hundreds of fierce devils. Taking this opportunity, Qin Shi stepped up his footsteps: "The detachment that was previously left in the ground exhausted me too much energy. These two avatars are only repaired by the heavens, insisting on how long it takes, and must meet them quickly." After rushing to the secluded temple, Qin Shi went directly to the Forgotten House. He and Zi Lingsha agreed to meet here. When the two met Qin Shi, they were very pleasantly surprised. The lord of the city loved the people and asked urgently: "How about Xiaoyou? Have you got it?" Qin Shi smiled lightly and took the premise of taking out the container full of lake water: "Well, this lake can unlock the dream control." "That''s great. The people of my secluded temple have been saved. All this must be grateful to the little friends." "Predecessors are polite, this is what the younger generation should do." Yan Shi, Qin Shidao: "Then we hurry, my identity has been exposed, afraid that it will not take long for the snakes and the venomous spiders to catch up here." "Good." The city owner promised. "But what should we do? This secluded temple says that there are millions of people. It is not easy to get the water out of this lake, and how can we determine who is not left behind?" asked Zi Lingsha. . Qin Shi smiled confidently and patted her chest: "I can rest assured that I have already thought of a solution." "any solution?" "Come on!" Qin Shi rushed to the two men and went straight to the door of the Forgotten House. He immediately reached for a virtual table in front of the door and said: "Hey, use it." "It?" The lord of the city did not know the situation in the sacred court in the past eight years. The so-called blasphemy was incomprehensible. Ziling Lingsha sees the dawn of the opening light ~ www.novelhall.com ~ that virtual table is not the place where the former group of women gave the city a secluded holy water? "You are ready, borrow chicken to lay eggs?" Qin Shi can''t be said to be undecided: "Well, the people in the court of the court have been controlled by dreams for a long time, and all the habits of life have become systematic and data-like, like a program, so they will follow the steps every day. We can just seize the opportunity to use this, just to replace the holy water with the dream water." "Good way." Zi Lingsha praised. "Let''s start, it''s just in the morning, it should be a while, there will be people coming here to collect it." Qin Shi was anxious, only he knew how urgent time was. However, it is still late, just before Zi Lingsha walked to the virtual table, ready to start dividing the lake for the people, suddenly the thunder cloud made up for it, and the fierce and suffocating, shrouded. "Bad boy, I don''t want to destroy my group!" Snakes, venomous spiders, and hundreds of fierce demonized black beams appeared on the streets, and the Qin Shi trio encircled the center. v9 Chapter 1370: Zi Ling Sha Zhiwei "Is it too late?" Seeing a lot of fierce devils such as snakes and snakes, Qin Shi three people are vigilant, and Qin Shi black and white flashes a bit of darkness. ¡Ì "Big brother, I have seen this kid!" Before in the cave, I didn''t see the appearance of Qin Shi. Nowadays, several demons who used to work on the tiger''s teeth are all eyes wide open. "This kid is In the past few days, the organization was sent to follow the big brother of Huya. It was him who had tried this old bone." "Is there such a thing?" The snake frowned and nodded. "Oh, good boy, it seems that you and the traitors who killed the tiger teeth can¡¯t get rid of it, but it¡¯s just like you, you are a demon. I betrayed my group and joined hands with this group of inferior races. Today I will have your life!" Suddenly, the snake''s claws were gripped, and a huge wave of violent waves rushed out of his body. The black waterfall that formed the world was approaching Qin Shizhen. The means of seeing the snakes are all right. The black waterfall is full of strong arrogance. The surrounding space is torn apart in an instant, revealing innocent darkness. "The power of horror." A group of small demons are panicking in their hearts. The waterfall, which has a huge pressure on them, is derived from the blood. "It''s really direct...!" Staring at the approaching black waterfall, Qin Shi felt that the scalp was a little numb, and immediately did not dare to sneer again. The handprint was pinched on the chest, a phantom shadow, and a quick flashback, a finger Bomb, a golden mans in the fingertips into a shell, generally high rotation, fierce through the black waterfall. boom! The two forces blew directly on the streets, and the pebble road on the ground was immediately shattered, and countless gravel spattered. boom! For a moment, Jin Mang was directly swallowed by the black gas that the waterfall was tumbling. Qin Shi also changed his face in the distance. The blood in the body suddenly boiled up. The mouth of the scorpion was sweet and sweet. If it was not for him, he was afraid of being a blood. It was sprayed out, and in the blink of an eye, the black waterfall had approached him, and the more raging wolf, he photographed him. The snake licks his eyes and shines radiantly. He sneered sneerly. "Oh, I am so powerful, how can I do this, and dare to make a move on my team? It¡¯s really a good guy." Qin Shi¡¯s dark voice: ¡°The domain is big, it¡¯s really strong. If it¡¯s the power of the whole, it¡¯s enough for him, but he¡¯s been divided into half of the spiritual power. It¡¯s really difficult to trade with the domain. "" "Kid, give me the body." Under the urgency, the demon screamed. Qin Shi decisively shook his head: "No, it is not like underground, nor is it closed by the power of heaven. Here you will be given the body, you will be spotted by the eight domains, then you are in danger." "Then you don''t want to die?" The demon shouted. In this regard, Qin Shi was a free and easy smile, and immediately the black scorpion swept through the black waterfall that almost blocked all the horizons in front of his eyes: "How could it be, life is still, I don''t think this waterfall will be able to My life!" boom! Qin Shi¡¯s heart has just settled. From the other end of the waterfall, a very desolate and extinct force immediately runs through the center of the black waterfall. Immediately, the power is turned into a pair of beautiful jade hands. This jade hand is like a lotus flower. The knot, immediately, is a fierce shock, directly tearing the air into an independent space, the space is full of hardships, is a bitter situation, instantly from the inside, the waterfall is wrapped up and countered. boom! The huge black waterfall collapsed in an instant, and the audience was wide-eyed. The snake was even more unbelievable. The black waterfall was just his proud martial arts. Although it was already out of season, he I believe that killing a domain Xiaocheng should not be a problem, and as a result... was it destroyed in an instant? Zi Lingsha''s hurried volley jumped to Qin Shi''s side, frowning: "What''s the matter with you? How could it be hurt by this level of attack?" Immediately after waiting for Qin Shi to open, Zi Lingsha looked up and down Qin Shi, and was surprised: "Hey, the spiritual power in your body is so scattered? How can only the spiritual power of the heavens be repaired?" At this time, the Lord of the Yucheng City also caught up with the former. Now Qin Shi¡¯s strangeness is also curious. At the beginning of the cave, Qin Shi¡¯s ability to kill the tiger¡¯s teeth, one person resisted the arrogance of the tiger¡¯s reincarnation, but what he saw with his own eyes, how can it be today? Is there such a gap? "Don''t it be before this kid, what kind of martial arts was used to improve the cultivation?" At this point, Qin Shi also read it out, but he did not give an explanation. He knows that Zi Lingsha and his mutual familiarity can naturally see that as for the city owner, he said more, it will only make him worry, simply It is better to let the owner of the city misunderstand, at least not to distract him. "Little girl, who are you? I advise you, I am best not to intervene in the group, or you will have a good ability in the human world, and you can''t keep you!" Black Waterfall by Zi Lingsha Blocked, apparently completely angered the snake, his eyes screamed at the cold roar. Zi Lingsha glanced back and said coldly: "Old monster, who I am, you can''t manage it, but if I say this today, I will still decide?" The snake''s demon eyes are cold, and the claws use a force: "Little girl, then you are looking for a dead end!" "Kill her!" Immediately, the snake fluttered the sleeves and ordered the hundreds of demons at the rear. After receiving the command of the snake, hundreds of fierce faces were stunned, and the fierce and fiercely swayed the Zilingsha from the two wings, and several of the demons who reached the domain with Xiaocheng were suspended in midair, each offering their own Half of the magic body, Baizhang''s claws hold an extraordinary spirit. "Little girl, it seems that you really don''t know who you are doing right, but you have no chance to regret it anyway, because the result of doing the right thing with our team is only one dead road, now send you to the West! ¡± Hundreds of fierce devils, not talking about how to cultivate, the light on the momentum will undoubtedly overwhelm a lot of Qin Shi, and Qin Shi is now only cultivated in the realm of the Scorpio, but also gave these fierce devils a great confidence . "Hey, a group of shrimps and crabs will dare to come out and scream with this lady?" Zi Lingsha squinted in a circle, did not put these hundred fierce devils in the eyes, of course, with her cultivation, indeed has such proud qualifications Between the small domain of the domain and the big domain of the domain, it is the difference between heaven and earth. The former is the best, and the latter is the true peak of the big six. A domain is a big success. It may be exaggerated to be an enemy. However, it is not a problem to have dozens of domain squads. Moreover, Zi Lingsha¡¯s domain can¡¯t be compared with ordinary people. She is in the field of refining. The essence of the essence, the power of purgatory, the reincarnation of martial arts, that is, the snakes and the venomous spiders in front of her, are not able to get a little benefit. Zi Lingsha paused and looked at Qin Shidao: "I will help you get some time first, and you will try your best to recover." Wen Yan, Qin Shi heart warmth, he nodded hard: "Well, a fragrant time, it should be enough." "Is it a fragrant?" Zi Lingsha indulged for a moment, seems to be calculating alone, and then smiled: "Yes." Zi Lingsha''s words are very brief. She is more likely to use actions to show that the jade hands are intertwined into prints, and then she bursts into a whole body, and a huge force is lifted off. Then she swims around the whole body. The airflow, the airflow is filled with miserable snoring everywhere, even far away, there is a kind of illusion. Seeing the blood-red airflow of Qin Shi and the Lord of the Suicheng are all stunned, the power is not strange to both, especially Qin Shi, his own body, is also the power to have this blood red air, but only He has never used it before, and he has never seen anyone really use it. This power is undoubtedly the power of purgatory. "The power of this purgatory is worthy of the power of the reincarnation of the refining domain. It is really powerful and terrible. It is not weaker than the swordsmanship of the sword." Qin Shi¡¯s heartfelt respect. "Well, the power of purgatory is a set of hardships in the human world. In a sense, it must be above the strength of Jian Jian''s swordsmanship, but this kind of power is difficult to artificially cultivate and very difficult to master. It is easy to lose yourself, and the refining domain can control it and inherit it. It is indeed an extraordinary skill." Even the demon, the guy who used to see the world, can''t help but praise. Offering the power of purgatory, the body of Zi Lingsha is changing. It is a week-long constant movement from the spirit to the big points of the whole body. What changes with it is her appearance. Her nails are extremely sharp. Such as the ten swords of the peerless dust, the blood is scattered, like blood staining and then her nails like a shadow, hehe! A series of blood rays directly stained the sky, and even the viciousness of the vicious devils were dispelled. boom! Immediately, dozens of fierce devil eyes stunned, the lightning-like blood ray was too fast, so that they couldn¡¯t respond at all, and then they saw that their throats were all red, one by one, empty eyes. At the beginning, the surrounding demons still didn''t know what happened to them. Several fierce devils were nervous and eager. They almost shook them with confusion: "Hey, hello, hello, what''s wrong with you? You talk, feed. Hello! Speak!" However, let them sway, the few red-stained demons are all expressionless, as if they are without the shackles of the soul, and they are still broken. Hey! After a moment of overwhelming, suddenly the group of swaying demons turned out to have a huge change. I saw that they were shaking, their heads and bodies were actually allowed to be crossed by the red line on the neck, inexplicable separation, and different in appearance. At the office. "Ah!" This scene scared the rest of the demons, one by one, a panic of retreats, a look of dull and unbelievable looking towards Zi Lingsha. v9 Chapter 1371: Weird magic This is really too unbelievable. Everything seems to be just between the fingers. These fierce devils are really hard to imagine. There are dozens of partners who talked and laughed together in the last second, and there are still three of them. The murderer is actually in the blink of an eye? This is undoubtedly a huge blow to the evil spirits. The war has not yet begun, and the team has lost dozens of teammates. What makes them have no intention of war? Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked, and the dark and deep thoughts secretly said: ¡°Is this the power of purgatory? It¡¯s really powerful and terrible.¡± Killing dozens of fierce devils, Zi Lingsha''s hands swept across the waist, the sharp nails flashed blood red light, just like wearing a bead that was invaded by blood, seeing the rest of the demons were shocked. In the spot, she was at a loss, her eyes were like a sneak peek at the snakes, and she smiled coldly: "I would like to advise you that if you want to live, it is best to let your two big brothers fight, otherwise your consequences will be immediately Will be like them." Hearing his words, many demons are overwhelmed. After seeing the power of Zi Lingsha, they know that they are undoubtedly sending themselves to death. They all turned back to look at the snakes. Both the snakes and the venomous spiders are very ugly, and the magic eyes are condensed. At this moment, they realize that the extraordinary of Zi Lingsha, just the one hand, they ask themselves, they may not be able to do it, although the strength of the two Both are enough to fight with these hundreds of fierce devils, but the nature is different when they hit dozens of demons. The former is reluctant, while the latter is overwhelming. The venomous spider recognizes the movement of Zi Lingsha, and the eyelids can''t help but twitch: "This power is the power of purgatory in the refining field? Little girl, are you a refining person?" "I said, who am I, you don''t have to know." "Oh, even if you don''t say it, I can guess that I have encountered a few of the refining disciples in these years, but I can put the power of purgatory to such a level of fire, you are the first person, but Do you think that with these things, can you be crazy in front of us?" The poisonous spider''s voice is thick. Zi Lingsha snorted: "I am really embarrassed, if you don''t want them to sacrifice in vain, I advise you two to take it out yourself." "It¡¯s a big tone." The snake''s eyes were now a gap, and his tiger''s body stepped forward. As he stepped forward, he saw his whole body bursting open, revealing the amazingly muscular muscles. An eccentric black rune, like a snake, began to swim along the skin of his body. Eventually, he was covered by the totem, and even his face was not missed. He was finally wrapped in an evil totem and smashed into the air. "A bunch of waste, let me roll down!" The spider was also angry and made the same movement as the snake. However, the two are slightly different. The totem of one person is only half of the left side, while the other is half of the right side. The two are one left and one right. They only see the totems of their whole body splicing together, turning into a fierce evil. The demon, a pair of sharp horns like the ancient weapons, sharp fangs, it seems that the purple Lingsha will be shredded at any time. "Little girl, you want to play, then our brother will accompany you to play." The two screamed, and the snake smashed out immediately. He quickly smashed the space away from the huge gap, and the palm of one hand turned into a huge claw of a thousand feet. Immediately, the purple Lingsha was a void, I saw, In his palm, a white-haired gimmick appeared, and the **** opened his mouth, and a black beam of light rushed to the heart of Zi Lingsha. Zi Lingsha''s eyebrows were scornful, and the offensive was very fast. Fortunately, her reaction was timely, her body slammed toward the back, and she immediately turned her head in the air, and the toes were kicking against the black light beam. boom! Suddenly there was a loud noise, the black light beam and the power of purgatory gathered on the tip of Zi Lingsha''s toes, and the surrounding space was torn apart, forming a huge space storm, the rock on the ground, even the air, Entrapped by the storm, after a period of chaos, the stalemate was broken, and the beam was refracted to the heavens. boom! A huge gap was opened in the sky, and a huge black hole emerged. Teng Teng! The beam was blown, and Zi Lingsha was not easy. After a lap of laps, she slammed out a dozen meters and then barely stopped. Immediately, she could not allow her to react more. I saw a flash of light from her back. The venomous spider has long been around her, and the black flames are ignited on the claws, and the heart of Zi Lingsha is fully grasped. In the flight of Zi Lingsha, Yu Guang noticed that the devil''s claws were tight. In this case, she was extremely difficult to control her body. She was biting her lip. In desperation, her jade hand was gathered and turned over. Forced to attack the distance with all strength. boom! Just a few kilometers away, a peak mountain outside the secluded temple was fiercely caught in the wind. The strength of the mountain made the mountain body sway, and immediately attracted huge rock and sand. The venomous spider saw a glimpse. The palm of the hand just flew out from the side of him. He turned back and saw the appearance of the mountain in the distance. He was afraid of this distance. If the palm of the hand came to him, he estimated It¡¯s hard to escape, and watching the power of the palm of the hand will definitely hurt him. His magic eyes are picked up and he laughs at Zi Lingsha: ¡°Little girl, what? The eyes are spent? Oh, it¡¯s good. The opportunity is wasted by you, so I can''t blame me!" The venomous spider violently explodes, and his foot continually slams behind him, bursting out of a burst of light, making him like a cannonball, rushing to Zi Lingsha. Qin Shi¡¯s appearance is also a bit worried. He also has some doubts. With Zi Lingsha¡¯s ability, he should not make such a low-level mistake. Suddenly, he thought: ¡°Don¡¯t she, Lingsha, she¡¯s different. Plan?" Thinking of this, Qin Shi returned to the mountain with a deep hope. Seeing that the venomous spider is approaching, the more dangerous the purple Lingsha is, the distance she can''t hide. The venomous spider is laughing at this moment, revealing a very proud face: "Little girl, you are dead, this is with me." The consequences of the group doing the right thing!" boom! The spider''s claws were directly shot out, and immediately they could not be seen by everyone. They saw that Zi Lingsha''s previous place was directly shattered into the sky''s wolf smoke, and the wind and dust together rolled up more than a kilometer. "Is it successful?" The venomous spider penetrated the wolf smoke, and his body was heavy on the ground. He turned back to disdainful sneer, and immediately he turned very proudly and turned to look at Qin Shi: "Kid, now I can see who can still Help you! Dare to betray my group, let you die without a place to die!" When Qin Shi squatted, he recovered from meditation. His eyes were always staring at the wolf smoke on the Scorpio. He dared to conclude that Zi Lingsha was absolutely not dead, and he even suspected that the venomous spider had just hit it. I didn''t even hit Zi Lingsha, but the smell of Zi Lingsha really disappeared from the air, which made him very puzzled. "How is this going?" The Lord of the City did not think so much about Qin Shi. When he saw Zi Lingsha¡¯s accident, he was already in a panic. Seeing the venomous spider again aimed at Qin Shi, he stepped forward to block Qin Shi, and the small voice: ¡°Small Friends, you are not their opponent, I will help you delay the time, you leave here, after leaving here, you must pass the news here to the refining domain, you can''t let Lingsha swear in vain, the moonland master will not look at the secluded If the court is destroyed, the millions of lives of the sacred temple will be handed over to you." Hearing the words of the Lord of the Suicheng, Qin Shixin was warm, but he was impossible to leave. He shook his head and smiled at the city. "Predecessors, don''t be too nervous, things are not serious enough. Lingsha can''t be like this." It¡¯s easy to die here.¡± The main voice of Yucheng frowned, and he could see that he was a little angry. In his opinion, this is not a simple matter. The lives of thousands of people in the court are all in the hands of Qin Shi, and just when he wants to open his mouth. Suddenly, a shadow slowly descended from the nine secluded, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "Uncle Shu, the stone he said is right, just because they two old monsters want to kill me? Then I am not immune It¡¯s too shameful for the refining domain.¡± "Lingsha?" When I saw Zi Lingsha, the old eyes of the city were obviously not expected. Followed by him, he looked at the wolf smoke on the sky and looked at Zi Lingsha: "This, how is this going back?" thing?" The venomous spider saw that Zi Lingsha was also a cold eye, and angered: "Little girl, you are not dead? How is this possible? I just saw my own claws and my heart was hollowed out!" "Old monster Do you really think that I am an idiot, even if the aiming will be targeted, will you attack?" Zi Lingsha snorted, and immediately she glanced at the mountain outside the city, laughing Dao: "It¡¯s not the palm of the hand, it¡¯s my body. It¡¯s just a residual image.¡± Hearing his words, the venomous spider''s eyes were gloomy. He had a feeling of being teased, and the anger filled his chest directly. "Hey, a little girl, I dare to play with me, I have to smash you a corpse!" The venomous spider jumped to the sky, and immediately the black totem of his body was running. The snake also got up and gathered to drink 10,000. On the other side of the poisonous spider, there is a distance of about a kilometer between the two people. I saw that the two oppositely opposite magic lines in their bodies attracted each other. They actually flowed out of the body into the air, and finally the cool gathering was positive. Central office. After the two big magic lines are gathered together, they are like gears. They are very consistent with each other and merge into one another. Then, I saw that those totems were formed, and it was actually one. There was a lot of World of Warcraft, and the Warcraft came out. In the middle of the rice, they were all swallowed by the raging anger. A wild roar screamed and swayed. "Roar--!" v9 Chapter 1372: é²²é¹�巨魔 The two magic lines are inserted like a gear, and they are together. When you see this scene, Qin Shi three people are frowning. This situation is something they have never seen before, and the most amazing thing is that from that Also huddled and not completely released the huge World of Warcraft, so that they feel the huge deterrent and shock, the air around the Warcraft has become illusory, fuzzy, magical. When the magic lines are completely matched, the snakes and the venomous spiders stop the fingerprints and sings, and compared to the huge World of Warcraft, the two faded the magic lines but it looked pale. Before that, the magic lines brought a lot of things to both of them. Ascension, now lost, both of them are breathless, but their eyes are sprayed with ecstasy, and the venomous spider rushes to Zi Lingsha, saying: "Small girl, you can force us to make this trick, You are also considered to have no white living. This World of Warcraft name calls for Peng Peng. Even if it is a perfect territory, you must be jealous of three points in front of it, and you will die!" "Roar!" Another thundering beast, the huge Warcraft finally awakened in the chaos, a pair of huge rock-like magic eyes suddenly opened, which bright red blood, followed by his body''s constant expansion, eventually turned into a million A purple gold scale, a **** mouth, staring at Zi Lingsha. "Is it Peng Peng?" Warcraft summoned, the demons were surprised. "Demon, what is this Peng Peng?" "Little guy, this kind of Peng Peng is not a small one. It is a rare family in the devil world. Its Zunpeng Mozu is a huge body with the ability to destroy the land. The patriarch of the Kunpeng family, Qianhe Pengpeng, is also a cover-up Mounting is very great, but if I remember correctly, it was only 30,000 years ago that the Zunpeng Mozu was destroyed by me. Didn¡¯t I think there was still left?" Hearing, Qin Shi black condensed, he did not expect this Peng Peng to have such a head, which made him face down, gloomy moment, he suddenly said: "It should not be left, this Peng Peng is a virtual body, and the body There is no soul fluctuation. If I guess wrong, it should be that this snake and the venomous spider unintentionally appeared this Kuangpeng widow, and then used some special means to wake it up." "When you say this, I think about it. The äé group really has a martial art. It is very similar to the tricks of these two guys. The martial arts seems to be called... right, it is called: blood sacrifice The trick is to be able to integrate the blood of the deceased into the body and turn it into a curse. By using the blood of the deceased to strengthen itself, it is even possible to illusion the dead and assist the battle." "That''s right, it must be this blood sacrifice curse!" Is the situation of the demon not exactly the same as this snake and the venomous spider? Qin Shi nodded affirmatively, and then some doubts: "However, why are the two people''s curses compatible, only one Peng Peng?" "It is not surprising that Kuangpeng is strong, and is it possible for these minorities to control? They should divide the blood of Kuangpeng into two, and integrate them into the two bodies respectively. This is to control the blood of this Pengpeng, but this The scorpion group is also very embarrassing. It is said that the blood sacrifice spell is a ban, because the control of the deceased is regarded as against the sky. In the process of fusion, even if it is a matching blood, only one percent is possible, and once Failure will lead to the robbery of the undead, and the fusion of the dead souls will be scattered. It is estimated that before they both, they do not know how many talents have killed them." At this time, Kun Peng has completed the integration, and the greatness of the big things makes Qin Shi feel shocked. In recent years, he has also been countless with the äé group, and he has seen many great demons who turned into magic bodies, but... I have never seen such a big one. This Peng Peng is even bigger than the hill that Zi Lingsha has just penetrated. When the curled body is completely relaxed, half of the body is inserted into the sky, as if to The day is like a hole. Zi Lingsha was as small as dust before the Peng Peng. Her jade eyes were slightly shocked. The jade hand could not help but pinch it tightly. It can be seen that she was also nervous. "Small girl, can force our brothers to summon the blood of Kunpeng, you can be regarded as the first person in this world. However, this Peng Peng appears, you will die, even if the domain is perfect, it is not this The opponent, I will send you to the West!" "Roar--!" Qun Peng screamed, the earth was followed by a tremor, and immediately the huge fist like a rock rushed toward Zi Lingsha, and the surrounding space was blown up. In the face of this Peng Peng, Zi Lingsha did not dare to be as good as it was. Jade Hand Xun squeezed out a few handprints. The power of purgatory was mobilized by her, and she formed huge armor from her body. She was full of strength. Trying to resist this blow. boom! The two directly collided in midair, and immediately saw a huge gap in the 10,000 meters. The entire sacred temple suddenly felt like a huge force, and it was like a sharp sword. The sea level of the secluded temple directly sinks hundreds of meters to form a huge tiankeng. "The power of purgatory is indeed extraordinary. If you break through to the realm of the world today, the result is still inconclusive. However, it is only the cultivation of the domain Dacheng, you can''t push the power of this purgatory to the extreme." Snake sneer It seems that from the appearance of Kun Peng, he and the venomous spider have already identified the war in this war. boom! Under the guise of Yu Peng, Zi Ling Sha Yu face changed fiercely. The power of this Peng Peng is indeed powerful and surprised her. The distance between Peng and Peng was once again opened. "Oh, little girl, I have to say, your talent is also very good, originally did not want to kill you, so it will inevitably offend the refining domain, the crazy woman in Haoyue can do anything, but since it has arrived This is the point, if you don¡¯t kill you today, he will come back to us to seek revenge, so don¡¯t blame us." The sound of the venomous spider became fierce. Kuang Peng¡¯s fist like a stone is lifted again, and he wants to sway with Zi Lingsha. Zi Lingsha saw the jade eyes chilly, but the corners of the mouth were slightly raised: "Two, I am not going to have a victory with you. I really have to fight with you. My task has been completed." As soon as the voice fell, Zi Lingsha¡¯s body quickly retreated, and she returned to Qin Shi¡¯s body with a flash. At this time, the latter was in the midst of closed-eye meditation, and he was stunned when Zi Lingsha approached. The corners of the mouth are filled with a light and confident curve. When I see it, the heart hanging from Zi Lingsha relaxes. It seems to see Qin Shi¡¯s laugh, and everything is not worried. ¡°Restored?¡± Zi Lingsha asked contemptuously. Qin Shi first shook his head: "Not yet, but it is fast, it should be able to catch up." "That''s good!" Zi Lingsha nodded, then sat down in the original place, only to see her shy Liu Mei central, a black smoke rising, just hit a blow with Kun Peng, apparently suffered Not a light injury, this opportunity she is pushing out the darkness in the body. "Wait for me, get it here, I will help you heal." Qin Shi took a painful shot of Zi Lingsha''s shoulder, and immediately slammed the black robe tightly, and a subtle step jumped into the sky, standing in front of the Peng Peng. With a very small body, the Peng Peng will be blocked. The Lord of the City saw a worries and said: "Little friends!" But before he could say more, Zi Lingsha stretched his hand and shook his head at him. "Uncle, don''t worry, the rest, he can get it." Hearing his words, the old face of Yucheng was a bit weird. He was confused by Qin Shi and Zi Lingsha. But when I saw the trust on Zi Ling Sha Yu, it was not good for him. I said something, I just nodded. "Oh, I know." When the snakes and the venomous spiders saw a slight glimpse of Qin Shi, they immediately laughed out as if they had seen a huge joke. They laughed and said: "Haha, just the little girl said that someone will fight with us, boy. What won''t she say is you?" "Yeah, yeah." Qin Shiyun smiled lightly, one hand was behind him, and one hand pulled open the posture, it was so calm, as if in front of him was not a giant beast, but a small ant same. The snakes and the venomous spiders are cold, and the venomous spiders laughed wildly: "Hey, I thought, what would be a hidden big man? It¡¯s just that you are pretending to be here, one hand will be defeated, since you want to die, just save. Going to us a lot of trouble!" "öïÅô, hands-on! Crush him!" "Hey!" Qu Peng made a thunderous scorpion, it seems to be going to penetrate the heavens and the earth. The huge fist is like a cannonball. It is very fierce and rushes to Qin Shi. This is really too big, and that giant punch is fundamental. Not for what part of Qin Shi went, but for the entire Qin Shi, the giant boxing is a few times larger than Qin Shi. Near Qin Shi, the giant fists are burning around, the layers of black flames tumbling like waves, from time to time also turned out the fierce World of Warcraft, shocking, weeping ghosts, rushing to Qin Shi, want to Qin Shi Shengsheng tears into pieces. Seeing this scene The audience is holding their breath, and the main heart of the city has mentioned the eyes of the blind man. In his view, this horrible trick is hit, even if the domain is full of perfection, it may not be able to block it. Right? What about Qin Shi¡¯s only natural conditions? "Is it really not important?" Do not worry, the city owner rushed to Zi Lingsha. Zi Lingsha smiled lightly and shook her head: "Do not worry, there will be no problems, but he is Qin Shi." At this time, the snakes and the venomous spiders were all laughing, and they looked at Qin Shi¡¯s eyes as if they were a dead person: "The kid, this is the consequence of betraying my group!" In the face of that huge fist, Qin Shihei, he has not moved, has been waiting, has been waiting. call out! Suddenly, a phantom, then from the distant volley, merged into the black robe of Qin Shi. Subsequently, Qin Shi black scorpion flashed Jin Mang, the more confident he smiled with the corner of his mouth. "Finally caught up?" v9 Chapter 1373: Restore all strength Feeling the sudden penetration into the body from behind, Qin Shi has always been like a well-being black scorpion that is a little bit different, and the more intense the curvature of his mouth, he finally laughed out: "So... ...just the enmity, and the revenge of Lingsha, forget it together." boom! The next second, a blasting sound like a ruined land immediately sounded from the sky, as if the mountains and rivers were destroyed in an instant, immediately, only in the point where Qin Shi and the Peng Peng beasts came into contact with each other. A huge cyclone, the cyclone is compressed under the black flame, and finally, compressed into a point, into a huge impulse is like a tsunami, the homeopathic spread in the entire hall. Affected by the fluctuations, countless inferior demons are filled with ochre, and hurriedly rushed back hundreds of steps toward the rear. "Get out of the way, don''t get caught up." "Well... it¡¯s so horrible. If it¡¯s sucked in by the cyclone, even if it¡¯s a big deal, it¡¯s estimated that it¡¯s going to be broken.¡± The sound of screaming suddenly spread between the demons, and their faces were full of excitement: "This kid is dead, oh, really deflated, it is revenge for the tiger tooth." "He deserves it. Who told him to betray the group? It¡¯s a guy who doesn¡¯t know the current affairs. If you dare to do the right thing with me, there will be no good end!" In front of the door of the Forgotten House, Zi Lingsha saw that the choppy waves of the waves were also flashing a few minutes. She was able to clearly perceive the horror of the explosion, but she did not have much worry, maybe others did not notice. She was able to smell the resurgence of Qin Shi through the smoke of the wolf, and she rushed to the main road of the city: "Uncle Shu, we also retreat some, will help me with spiritual power, I will open the big battle to protect the court." Live, or I will not wait for us to wake up the city several times in this way. The entire cloister will be directly ruined in this chaos." "But...that little friend, he?" "Oh, you don''t have to worry about him. I have to worry about his time. You still have to pray that he will be merciful for a while. Don''t let this ruined temple be too embarrassed. The city that he destroyed in the past few years is not good. Ten seats, Jian Zong was almost razed to the ground recently." Zi Lingsha confident shallow laughter. It is said that the old eyes of the city are so big that even the swordsmen are almost flattened? This is too terrible, right? He was stunned and looked at Zi Lingsha, and looked at Qin Shi, who was in the middle of the huge cyclone. He also understood that if he was in his heyday eight years ago, he might be able to help one or two, but in his current situation, though The spiritual power has begun to gradually recover, but at best, the repair of the domain Xiaocheng, can not shake the thunderous battle, unable to intervene. "I know." He nodded, and leaped with Zi Lingsha, quickly pulling away from the central cyclone. Seeing this scene, the snakes and the venomous spiders are cold and sinister. They seem to have used Qin Shi as a dead person. The force of the snakes and claws is empty, and they are grabbed at the purple Lingsha: "Hey, little girl, now I want to Run? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too late?¡± "Idiot, who wants to run, if you have this effort, you still have to worry about yourself." Zi Lingsha''s cold laughter, immediately waving her sleeves, a purple Jurassic shocked, like a whip The snake''s offensive is broken. The snake brows and wrinkles, and the face becomes gloomy. One strike is blocked by Zi Lingsha. He turns his handprints continuously. A huge emptiness ghost roars out from the air, and the fierce fangs bite down at Zi Lingsha. boom! At this time, from the central cyclone, a golden cold light smashed, such as a string of arrows piercing the sun, bursting directly into the imaginary eyebrows, a heavy muffled sound immediately from the ruins of the frenzy . Bang! The ghost was almost killed in an instant. Both the snake and the venomous spider were condensed by the magic eye. They were too fast, so they didn¡¯t react at all, and then they blinked slightly, and the snakes were cold. In the middle of the cyclone, I saw that in the cyclone, a thin black robe squatted in the air, and the corner of the mouth was still a shallow smile, and it looked like a comfortable one. "Bad boy, how is this possible? Are you not dead?" Seeing Qin Shi, the snake stunned at the bottom of his heart, which made him more unbelievable than the ghost who had just been killed: "Bad boy, this is impossible, by Peng Peng The behemoth''s full blow, even if the domain is perfect, it may not be able to survive. How can it be resisted by the repair of the heavenly environment in your district?" "Which eye do you see that I am dead? Are you talking about the big man who is doing this outside?" When it comes to this, Qin Shi sneer and shake his head: "Oh, he can''t match." The snakes and the venomous spiders were cold to the extreme, and the two men looked at the giant beasts. The bottom of my heart was burned in anger. I saw the Qin stone, which was relatively intact, and the giant beast was shaken back a few steps. The huge giant fist was actually covered with several golden cracks. Then, pieces fell off one by one? The entire giant punch was destroyed into a powder. "Oh yes, there are a few points, you seem to have misunderstood all the time." Seeing that the two were not making a sound, Qin Shi suddenly smiled again: "The first point, I am not a scorpio, second, I I don¡¯t have to betray you, don¡¯t give me such a high hat. It¡¯s really something that I can¡¯t afford. I¡¯ve never been a group of you.¡± Hearing the words, the two men squatted down, and the snakes followed the glance at Qin Shi and felt the spiritual power around Qin Shi. The magic eye was a huge change: "This breath is a small domain?" At this time, the main city of Yucheng is also a glimpse. The old eyes that are turbid after Zi Lingsha are flickering and different: "Xiao Nizi, how is this going? Qin Xiaoyou just realized that only Tianzhu was repaired, how suddenly became a domain again?" Is it used to improve the martial arts that is cultivated?" Zi Lingsha smiled lightly and shook her head: "Uncle Shu, you misunderstood, now Qin Shi, is his full strength, just because he left a detachment in the underground, and divided his half of the spiritual power, so Will be suppressed by these two old monsters, or with the repair of Qin Shi, rely on these two old guys, if he wants, he should be able to kill." "Second...second kill?" The city owner was shocked. Is this too exaggerated? Then how to say that is also two domain Dacheng ah, that is, he did not dare to say such words when he was in full bloom, not to mention that even if Qin Shi recovered his strength, he would only have a small domain. Zi Lingsha nodded very seriously: "Yes, it''s spike... It''s just the price, it might be a bit big, he shouldn''t do it, but even if he wants to beat the two, it''s very easy for him. Things." The spikes that Zi Lingsha refers to are only known to her and a few people. That is to say the demon in Qin Shi¡¯s body. If you really use the power of evil spirits, don¡¯t say that this is a snake and a spider, even if it¡¯s two Group demon respect, spike is not difficult, of course, Qin Shi will never do this, this purple Lingsha has long known that she just does not want to let the city of the Lord see Qin Shi. At this time, the Lord of the City had a huge change in his face. He suddenly sighed and smiled. "Oh, old, old, now young people are getting more and more people." Now he suddenly understood why Zi Lingsha would trust this Qin Shi so much, and he suddenly remembered the previous Qin Shi¡¯s affirmation of Zi Lingsha, and could not help but look at the two young people. "The future is destined to be in your hands." At this time, both the snakes and the venomous spiders are embarrassed. The two really can''t figure out, even if Qin Shi has a small domain, it is impossible to block the blow of just öïÅô, suddenly, the spider What he caught on Qin Shi, he shouted: "Boy, what do you mean when you just said? What is yours who are never my group?" Qin Shi lazy stretched and smiled: "It doesn''t mean anything. Do you think that only the scorpion group has a fierce devil in the human world? Oh, then you are too uncomfortable to put up the same level as the sky." Big coffee is in your eyes?" "What are you talking about? The big coffee that was squatting with the sorcerer''s demon in the past?" The snake suddenly blinked and looked at Qin Shi with a look of horror. His throat rolled at this time. Obviously, he realized that he had half a whole word. He said, "Boy, don''t you, you mean... you mean..." "Oh, yes, my name is Qin Shi." It¡¯s too hard to see the snakes talking. Qin Shi is too lazy to wait for his preoccupation. Qin Shi¡¯s words are not loud, but they are enough to make the audience feel clear. At this time, it¡¯s not just the snakes and the two. Hundreds of fierce devils have set off an uproar, and the fierce devils seem to hear terrible things, and they are shocked. "He, he just, he just said that he is Qin Shi?" "Qin Shi? The Qin family who is in the face of collapsed jade? Really Really fake?" "God, he turned out to be Qin Shi? This is too unbelievable?" The quarrel is getting stronger and stronger, and the whole demons are confused. The snakes and the venomous spiders are even more gloomy to the extreme. The coldness of the surrounding air seems to be enough to freeze. The snakes are dying to Qin Shi. : "Kid, do you say that you are Qin Shi?" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders: "I didn''t want to say it, but I always want to let you know what to die. In the end, I also told him that it was a benevolence." At the end of the voice, Qin Shi¡¯s voice has become extremely cold, and the atmosphere of his body forms a cold air. The cold light ejected from his black scorpion is divided into two points, which fall on the snakes and the venomous spiders. He squeezed his fists and squeaked the squeaking of the bones. Immediately, his body leaned forward, and the soles of the feet slammed in the void, and a layer of broken space floated directly. boom! Qin Shi¡¯s fierce attack, the kilometer distance was interrupted by his degree in an instant, and a fist punched the snake¡¯s chest to go all out. v9 Chapter 1374: Business reform The degree of Qin Shi is like a thunder of anger, a twisted lightning flashes, he directly approaches the front of the snake, and then opens the star ÔÉ ÔÉ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Without mercy, the chest of the snake runs through. ¡Ì The snake was also shocked by the thunderous attack of Qin Shi. I looked at the fist that was like gold. I was shocked. Fortunately, his reaction was fast, and he resisted the depression and annoyance in his heart. His life was critical. Sacrifice the palm of the hand, and the golden fist hits a group. boom! The two collided, and the sound of the metal was heard. It seemed that it was not a fist-handed confrontation, but the illusion that a real knife collided with a gun. A hot wind blew over the clouds, and the snakes were under tremendous pressure. When it blasts, exit dozens of steps. Then on his magic palm, a gold-cast fist left a deep imprint. "Is it blocked?" Ling Ling, Qin Shi is also a step backwards, but compared to the wolf howling, he is very comfortable. Steady body, the old face of the snake, the face is very embarrassed, the face is very embarrassing, and the clutch of the Qin Shi fist is even more miserable, has been falling on his waist and half a ring is not moving, the whole arm is constantly twitching, this is He never expected it. As a fierce demon, he had a natural advantage over human beings in his flesh, but he did not expect to lose Qin Shi in his own superiority. Many demons are out of this, and the venomous spider is even more afraid in the distant eyes. He asks himself if the person who shot Qin Shi is his, can he react like a snake to block the punch? If you can''t stop it, just look at the devastating effect of the fist on the snake''s palm. If you don''t die, he must lose half of his life. The snakes and the venomous spiders are now aware of the seriousness of the situation. The snakes gnaw their teeth and gnaw their teeth: "Damn, this guy who is being stared at the organization came to the secluded temple. Why didn''t he have any news?" "Second brother, this kid is too bad, he can''t judge with ordinary strength, what should we do?" "What to do? What can I do? Even if this kid is strong, we must leave him alone. If the control of the theater is untied, then the news will be sent to the refining field, and it will be angered." The month of the mother-in-law, things will only be more serious, and we will see that the plan will be completed. In any case, we must completely block this place today, and we must not leave a little bit of wind, otherwise the organization will not bypass us." The venomous spider smelled the words, the magic eyes flashed, and the red-eyed magic eyes slammed into Qin Shi. The words of the snakes were already very obvious. They had no choice now. He said with a sigh: "Then kill him, if he can kill him. We may still be able to take sins and make meritorious deeds." The snake sneaked a head: "It can only be done this way, even if it is not good enough, it will drag him down, and wait until the Yan Long Mozun face is successfully completed." The venomous spider took a deep breath, and immediately the two fiercely nodded. At this time, Qin Shi sneered in the sky: "Two, stunned for a long time, discuss what matters should be discussed? Can we start?" ¡± The snake smacked to Qin Shi, and screamed with anger: "Kid, don''t be proud, even if you have a great ability, it is not easy to deal with both of us at the same time?" "Do you think so? Then try it." Qin Shi smiled lightly, and then he no longer talked nonsense, his body was once again turned into a virtual shadow, a series of several traces, approaching the snake and the venomous spider, approaching here. On the way, he spurred the wind and the wind, a series of 3,000 dragon **** formed from the horizon, each dragon ball seems to be an independent world, disturbing the space. "burst!" Three thousand Dragon Balls suddenly burst into the air as a meteor shower, and immediately set off a terrible wave on the earth. Dragon Ball will take out a huge deep pit. The two were deeply weak under the oppression of Dragon Ball. Now Qin Shi¡¯s swallowing dragons are not the same as the fake ones. Nowadays, every dragon ball contains a strong force of chaos, making the land ridiculous. Absurdity seems to return to ancient times. Just a hundred dragon balls, the two are obviously out of reach, and the following two people are not clenching their teeth. The snakes scream at the venomous spider: "The third child, use that trick!" After hearing the 10,000-year-old poisonous spider, it was a glimpse. Then I saw the snake gaze and glanced at the huge öïÅô. The venomous spider became the old-eyed stunned, followed by his hard-pressed point, and the body jumped into the sky. A cumbersome handprint was quickly kneaded and eventually became a quirky mark of only half. When the mark appeared, he pressed **** the huge body of Peng Peng. The snakes then made the same movements. At this time, Peng Peng''s shoulders rose out of the bone spurs, followed by the bones into extremely strong white bone armor, and the great body of the öï ÅÓ ÅÓ ÅÓ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ¾Þ´ó ¾Þ´ó ¾Þ´ó ¾Þ´ó ¾Þ´ó ¾Þ´ó ¾Þ´ó ¾Þ´ó ¾Þ´ó ¾Þ´ó ¾Þ´ó ¾Þ´ó ¾Þ´ó ¾Þ´óThis huge bone arm looks very shiny, and each of the bones is full of complicated runes. When the bones are fully protected, they even give people an indestructible illusion. When it was over, the bones on the shoulders of Kunpeng became a seat, followed by the snakes and the venomous spiders. They leaped to the left and right seats, and raised a mask under the seat to protect the two. In it. The snakes only laughed at this moment: "The kid, your skill is not small. There are many topics that you have discussed in the organization in these years. Let us tell you today whether you really have the ability to see if you can Broke our soul and bone spurs, and block the soul of this scorpion into our soul!" Looking at the huge transformation of the Peng Peng, Qin Shi brows can not help but wrinkle, just he and Qi Peng once played, can not only feel this extraordinary Peng Peng, although his appearance is very light, but that huge impulse is not for him There is no slight influence, and at this time, with the white bone armor, he can clearly understand that this Peng Peng body is revealing the great perfection of the domain, and the most amazing thing is that Qin Shijue, this white bone armor Not only does it have a defensive effect, it seems that the attack on Kun Peng has also been strengthened, and the snakes and the venomous spiders have transferred the soul into the öï öï ͨ¹ý through the spurs, so that this ²»ÔÙ Peng is no longer a shackle without thought. "It''s a little tricky." Qin Shi¡¯s long sigh of calmness, this time he did not dare to drag again. After the quick conversion of the fingerprints, he raised the golden phoenix scales. The four layers of the star ÔÉ Ìå ±» ±» ±» ±» ±» ±» ±» ±» ±» ±» ±» ±» ±» ±» ±»In the middle of the gathering into a kilometer light ball, the light ball shrouded down, which is the Pentium lightning and thunder, is his mine attribute field. In the rear, Zi Lingsha saw the heartstrings tightened. The jade eyes showed a bit of complex light. The small hand squeezed the small channel: "Look like it, should the stone be serious?" Immediately, she turned and slammed The city owner: "Uncle Shu, spiritual power to help me, we must open a large array, or this sinister temple will be destroyed immediately." The main voice of Yucheng was stunned, and he nodded quickly. He even felt stupid and could feel the breath of the two big enchantings covered by white bones and gold armor. The court is not as powerful as the swordsman, and can''t stand the ravages of these two guys. If you don''t need to protect the law, it is estimated that no matter who wins or loses after the end of the war, the extent of the temple is destroyed. It may be a tragic situation that cannot be fixed. The main city of Yucheng quickly injects its own spiritual power into the body of Zi Lingsha. At this time, the purple Lingsha handprints are quickly squeezed into a refining and smelting state. A huge light array will protect the secluded temple from all directions. In the light array, Qin Shi and the huge Kunpeng looked at each other for a long time, and the huge Kun Peng suddenly opened his mouth and gave a sharp and deafening laugh: "Hey, stinky boy, your biggest mistake is that we should not let us Completion of integration, originally our strength, our brothers and two may not be able to win, but now we have all of our own power into this Peng Peng, even if you have a great ability today, do not want to live to leave this!" "The wrath of Peng Peng!" Suddenly, the huge Kunpeng raised his arms and buckled together on the scorpio, like the huge giant hammer of the wrath of Thor, and slammed it down with Qin Shi. boom! The giant hammer slammed down, and the land of 10,000 meters was followed by shaking. After a while, a gully directly turned into a canyon of heaven and danger, and the bottom of the valley was not seen. Seeing the crack of the canyon burst into flames, the Qin Shi was dark and heavy. He reacted extremely fast, and the volley jumped into the sky, but the winding was still hit by the chasing light, and the area covered by the chasing light was too large. boom! Nothing is below, Qin Shi resists with the flesh, and then he feels that the body is in the middle of the sea. His arm directly sends a strong numbness, which makes him rush back to the kilometer. "Compared with this Peng Peng, the body of human beings is still too humble." Qin Shi twisted the wrist of the paralysis. "Geng Peng has been the demon of the natural power contained in the devil world since ancient times Otherwise, the king of the Pengpeng will not be chosen as the mount." "Well, this is what I see." Qin Shi nodded, and immediately he narrowed his eyes: "However, I am not coming to this big man than brute force." If the demon sighs, even if he understands Qin Shi¡¯s extravagant power, although Qi Peng has a huge body, this may not necessarily be an advantage for Qin Shi. The body is huge, the movement is inevitably slow, and Qin Shi is in degree. It is undoubtedly a singularity, which has undoubtedly become a huge advantage against this Peng Peng. "Little dolls, I remember that you humans have an old saying, called a force to drop ten meetings. Today I will give you this sentence. In the great power of Kunpeng, you can have a great ability, and you can''t win! "The snakes and the two made a disgusting laugh." Suddenly, Qin Shi laughed out loudly, and his black scorpion gradually became cold and cool. From his feet, there was a thunderstorm turned into a wing, and the back ridge was more than a hundred meters away from the giant thunder, so much that Finally his body has turned into a virtual shadow. He raised his mouth and sneered: "Hey, like a big bully? Forgot to tell you, we can not only have a chance to drop ten meetings in human ancient Chinese, but also one sentence, called four or two!" v9 Chapter 1375: Shocking 1 battle Qin Shi¡¯s words are very imposing. After he¡¯s said, even if he burst out, what is the so-called four or two? It means winning in terms of skills. For this huge Kun Peng, Qin Shi¡¯s greatest strengths and skills are undoubtedly his degree. His body is turned into lightning, and in the urgent shuttle, the fast swims in the air. , flashed through, and kept leaving the madness. "Kids, do you want to win by chance? Innocent!" The snakes and the venomous spiders are old-fashioned and sinister. At first glance, they can see the meaning of Qin Shi. In the meantime, the two control the öï ¾Þ ¾Þ ¾Þ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , On the Qin Shi, but he squatted with a huge body, the giant fist stretched into a giant palm, respectively, from the left and right sides of the Qin stone''s way to block all. Seeing the giant palm that blocked him, Qin Shi¡¯s body was slightly stiff, and then his foot was once again vacant, but the degree was not slowed down, but it was even stronger. When the snake saw it, it first frowned, and then laughed: Hey, stubborn guy, you are even faster, unless you can cross the space, otherwise I will not believe that I can escape from this giant palm!" "Through the space? It¡¯s really my heart." Qin Shi sneaked a smile, and immediately he suddenly pinched a strange handprint, and immediately after he continued to move forward for a hundred meters, suddenly the sky disappeared from the sky, leaving only the stunned sword light: "Sword wearing air!" The most mysterious martial arts of this sword is the degree of penetration. The snakes and the venomous spiders were all angry and got up. The snakes and scorpions controlled the singer and turned around. However, when Peng Peng just turned around, Qin Shi had already circled behind him, and then he thundered the light sword in Qin Shi¡¯s palm. In the previous confrontation with Zhang Wei, there was no trace of water in the confrontation. Although he also had a sandstorm for his temporary use, he was not as good as his own sword of spiritual power. In the air, a huge electric mark was formed, and a huge grid was uncomfortable. Instead, the world was quickly shrouded. After that, he held the sword with both hands and slammed the blade down. boom! Although it was a void, it seemed to shatter the Qiankun, and then his palm swiftly waved a few times. The blade finally smashed from his arm, and then the fusion of the blood and the thunder sword, a thousand Jianguang Come out horizontally. "The sword is bloodless!" This Qiqing inherits martial arts, the reincarnation of the swordsmanship, the snakes and the venomous spiders are all feeling the horror, the snakes angered: "Kid, do you have such a terrible martial arts?" The sword blood is displayed without traces. The Qin stone body is like being hollowed out. The spiritual strength feels a strong lack. His half-shouldered hands hold his knees, and he looks at the tired eyes and looks at the Peng Peng: "Can you become, you can Look at this sword." Under the great sword light, the snakes and the venomous spiders are panicking. However, the snakes quickly shoot the cold mang: "Hey, boy, no wonder these years, my group of devils are defeated in your hands, you really do With extraordinary ability, this martial art, I have to remember correctly, should it be thousands of years ago, the famous martial arts of Jianzong Qiqing? Like this level of martial arts, even the ordinary domain is difficult to resist, But... It¡¯s unfortunate, I¡¯m going to want to marry, this is the sacred martial art of the sacred sect of the gods, and can¡¯t break my eternal bone.¡± "Heng Gu bone armor!" Suddenly, the giant beasts of Wu Peng were surrounded by arms, and the fingerprints were formed in the cross. Then the white bones of the whole body of Lu Peng suddenly disappeared, and the layers were superimposed on each other, eventually becoming a huge and huge bone shield. It completely obscures the huge sword light in front of Qin Shi¡¯s sword blood. boom! Next, the sound of the roaring explosion echoed in the sky, and a layer of wolf smoke spread directly along the central section. The blood in the Jianguang was very strong, just like the tsunami hit the coast. Crazy devouring, in this place covered by blood, all creatures, all objects, have been destroyed as never before, the pebble road on the earth directly turned into wolf smoke dust, even the sand is crushed into a powder of powder. In this **** storm-like shock, any living creatures around are afraid, not afraid to approach, hundreds of evil spirits fleeing kilometers, even the purple Lingsha and the çѳÇÖ÷ are showing panic, Zi Lingsha''s shield of protection It was forced to pull away the distance, from the original kilometer to three kilometers away, this was saved from being destroyed, and when it was amazing, this piece of **** sea was completely replaced by a huge bone shield. Separated by the same, if this **** storm is as horrible as human purgatory, and then behind the bone shield is the last pure land. Qin Shi looked at the sea of ??fire in the distance, and the black dragonfly couldn''t help but blink a bit. It was expected that it would not end so easily. This Peng Peng is no longer a good old evil, plus two snakes. People have the domain of Dacheng, and if it is so easy to fall, it is a strange thing. This stalemate, which lasted for half a column of incense, the **** sea of ??fire gradually dispersed, the earth after the disintegration was already full of devastation, a huge deep pit deep in the ground under the kilometer, and at this time from the deep Among the pits, a giant behemoth suddenly rises, and the huge bone shield in front of Kunpeng is reborn like a fire, and it once again appears in the vision of Qin Shi. "Is it blocked?" Qin Shi frowned, and his gaze gazing at the giant shield. Even if he was blocked, he did not believe that his sword was full of blood, but there was no damage to this huge bone shield. Hey! Suddenly, a crisp cracking sound broke the silence, and a sudden crack appeared on the huge white bone shield. Then the crack appeared and it was out of control. The cracks spread like a flood of rivers and floods, eventually making the whole Like the spider web, the bone piece suddenly fell off at this moment. After that, a piece of bone fragments scattered like snow, and a white bone snow was released. When the giant shield was completely smashed, the giant beast of the Pengpeng made a painful arrogance, and saw that the eyelids in the eyelids sprayed the flames in general, and the whole body burst fiercely and opened hundreds of blood ports damaged by the sword. They are all visible in the bones, and they are all chilling. Seeing this scene, this made the hundreds of fierce magical flashes come to a halt and turned into disbelief and panic. "Hey!" The snakes and the venomous spiders all changed their faces on the shoulders of Kuangpeng. A spurt of blood was spurted out. The two men showed very angry screaming at Qin Shi. The snakes wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths and sipped. "Okay, good boy, no wonder you can let me marry a group of demon statues, but you have used this swordsman''s peerless swordsmanship, and I want to use your cultivation as a martial art. Should I only be able to use it once? Your best chance is gone, but we still have enough of your life!" Qin Shikou¡¯s gasping, it¡¯s obvious that the snake¡¯s words are not unfounded. His body is indeed temporarily emptied due to huge consumption. The snakes then manipulated this öï ³¯ step forward, a huge claw to cover the sky, Heaven and earth are in darkness, and they are fully grasped at the eyebrows of Qin Shi. "Small two of them." Staring at the approaching giant clutch, Qin Shiyan snorted. "Use me to shoot?" The demon spoke. Unexpectedly, Qin Shi suddenly smiled and smiled at the demon. "They yell at me, don''t you want to swear at me? Don''t forget, I majored in, not only spiritual power." The demon was a glimpse first, then shrugged: "When I didn''t say it." Qin Shi suddenly looked at the approaching Kuang Peng, only to see his violent transformation of the whole body, the original purple thunder was here to be quickly accommodated in Dantian, spiritual introversion, and even in the end, not a trace of the surrounding Qin Shi The spiritual fluctuations, if not to know Qin Shi, outsiders see Qin Shi even mistakenly believe that he is a common man who has never stepped into the cultivation world. Feeling that Qin Shi¡¯s sudden dissidents and snakes were also incomprehensible, the snake immediately sneered: ¡°How, kid, finally realized that I am not our opponent, are you ready to give up resistance? This is good, I will give You are so happy!" Qin Shi suddenly laughed out: "Give up resistance? This is not my style." "Hey!" At this moment, a burst of humming, Qin Shi black robe no wind scrolling, he formed a violent cyclone around him, but this cyclone is just a different force than the just thunder net, Qin Shi was weak. At this time, it was restored to the original, and even the golden mans that overflowed between his black shackles made people feel more spiritual, and the power of the golden soul continued to emerge. The snakes and scorpions were suddenly shocked. The huge claws of Kunpeng were raised by Qin Shi at this time. The golden light gathered in his palm to form a huge bergamot, which gave birth to this heaven and earth. How do people use force, and the claws of the öïÅô are not moving, completely suppressed by the huge golden bergamot, how is this possible? ? Kid, this is, is this soul power? This is... the soul field? ¡± A golden light, at this moment, faintly stunned, into a huge golden mask to cover the huge body of the Peng Peng, when shrouded by the soul field of Qin Shi, the sharp screams of the singer, the soul field, is the spiritual power In the field where the field is even more chilling, Qin Shi slams on the toes at this time. When he rushes to the sky, he directly stops in front of Xiaopeng. He laughs: "If it is said, this is the king of Kunpeng, maybe I still have a few taboos, but it¡¯s just a small Peng Peng. It¡¯s a very sad thing to die for thousands of years, but it¡¯s a very sad thing. I will send you to reincarnation now.¡± Qin Shiyan stopped, his fingers slowly lifted up, a golden gold pattern floated from his fingertips. Seeing this scene, the snakes and the venomous spiders were shocked, and the two angered in the anger: "Kid, what do you want to do? You dare!" "Why don''t I dare?" Qin Shi sneered, the gold pattern shot, facing the huge eyebrows of the Peng Peng. "Golden brand!" v9 Chapter 1376: Get the artifact Obviously, the snakes and the venomous spiders did not know much about Qin Shi. They completely ignored the true strengths of Qin Shi over the years. The two snakes thought they had exhausted the spiritual power of Qin Shi, but they did not know that the soul was repaired. The real advantage of Qin Shi. "Go to reincarnation, big guys! Next life, be a good person! Don''t be used like this anymore!" Qin Shi said faintly, immediately the gold pattern floated on his fingertips, and the golden aperture continued to make a deafening Sanskrit around him. It seems that the Buddha''s seals are around the ear, and the snakes and venomous spiders witnessed the gold grain finally printed on the eyebrows of the giant beasts of the Peng Peng, so that the fiercely unrecognizable Kun Peng was stiff in an instant, like a lost soul. The snakes and the venomous spiders were fierce on the spurs of Kuangpeng''s shoulders. The two men desperately wanted to pinch their hands and tried to use the weird curse to drive them again. Just let them down, but why are they doing them? With force, Kunpeng did not have the slightest movement. Even the curse that belonged to them was disappearing at this moment. Kunpeng had completely lost connection with them. Qin Shi''s gold-plated brand completely broke the chain between the two and Kun Peng in the soul. At this time, the giant beast seems to be suddenly oxidized. The hard scales of the whole body, the flesh and blood of the skin, and even the bones are all unraveled at this time. Like the refining of three real fires, it turned into a white fly ash that was blown away in the wind. boom! A giant beast that towers into the sky disappears out of thin air. From the body of Kuangpeng, the faces of the snakes and the venomous spiders have changed continuously. After a burst of blue and purple, both of them are mad and bloody. The original curse is also related to their souls. Qin Shi will now destroy the curse. It also hit the soul of the two. The snake licks the chest, and the roar of the mouth is bleeding. Qin Shi: "Bad boy! Stinky boy! You dare to ruin my curse! You know, this öï ¾Þ ¾Þ ¾Þ ¾Þ ¾Þ ¾Þ ¾Þ ¾Þ ¾Þ ¾Þ ¾Þ ¾Þ ¾Þ ¾Þ ¾Þ ¾Þ ¾Þ ¾Þ ¾Þ ¾Þ ¾Þ ¾Þ ¾Þ ¾Þ ¾ÞYou have destroyed it today, I killed you! I want to kill you!" "Oh, just two of you are in the giant beasts of Kunpeng. They are not my opponents. What''s more, there is no Kuangpeng now. Do you think that you two are my opponents?" Qin Shi¡¯s disdainful sneer, this time The scenes are dead and silent, and the two snakes and singers are even more exposed. The result of this battle is already very obvious. It is impossible for the two of them to scream. At the thought of this, the snake''s eyes turned, and he responded very quickly to the venomous spider: "The third child, let''s join hands, this kid is also the end of the strong, his spiritual power and soul power are now lacking, can''t stop us two A full blow!" The venomous spider smashed, and his heart also determined that Qin Shi and the öï ¾Þ ¾Þ ¾Þ ¾Þ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ÏûºÄ ÏûºÄ ÏûºÄ ÏûºÄ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØJust send you to die!" boom! At this time, Zi Lingsha suddenly jumped forward, her jade hand waved, a color light hit, the color light in the air into a purple satin directly shocked the shock wave of the venomous spider, and then the satin wrap around her She sneered: "Hey, why, do you want to bully too much? Don''t forget, my grandmother, I am still here." After all, Zi Lingsha worried about running to Qin Shi: "How are you? Really dry?" When I saw Zi Ling Sha Qin Shi, he did not expect that Zi Lingsha would shoot at this time, but helpless smile shook his head: "Stupid girl, you think too much, you think that if you just snake, it is for us to listen. Well?" "Well? What do you mean?" Zi Ling Sha Yu¡¯s eyes were slightly stunned, and she did not understand Qin Shi¡¯s words. Simply, Qin Shi did not explain it. He directly reached out and pointed at it. He saw the moment when the venomous spider attacked. The snake was also moved. However, he moved, very funny. He did not attack Qin Shi at all. Escape in the opposite direction to Qin Shi. Seeing the wolf howling and fleeing, the purple Lingsha jade eyes continually moved a few times, laughing out loud: "He, he is going to run?" Qin Shi can not be turned down, immediately he took a deep breath, just two consumption, it is really depleting his great physical strength, spiritual and soul power are exhausted, good, finally, the gold-plated brand destroyed Kuang Peng Otherwise, he even thinks that he may be defeated, but in the process of engagement, the chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit has always been opened by him, and the spiritual strength of the whole body is disturbed by the power of the Holy Spirit, all of which lose the attraction of gravity, such as crazy. Jiang Hong liked him in. For a short time, although he could not be completely restored, it was more than enough to deal with the two defeated soldiers. "The rest of the evil spirits will be handed over to you, should there be no problem?" Qin Shi side. Zi Lingsha aimed at the fierce demon group that collapsed into the army, and sneered: "One minute, you have to be slow, half a minute." "Just do it, don''t make it too bloody." Qin Shi nodded, and immediately turned his handprint. The body flew directly to the side of the venomous spider. The venomous spider had not awakened from the betrayal of the snake. Qin Shi shook his head in front of him: "It¡¯s really amazing. Feeling sad, being used by your peers as a bait for survival, but who makes you stupid, then you should go first, swordsmanship!" boom! Qin Shi used his hand to display the nine-step swordsmanship of Jianzong. Lei Guangjian immediately opened a huge blood hole in the chest of the venomous spider. The venomous spider''s eyes were fierce, and they didn''t look good until they died. . Killing the venomous spider, Qin Shi black scorpion fixed the god, directly locked the snake, looking at the miserable appearance of the snake, Qin Shi once again turned into a virtual shadow, directly approaching the snake, he grabbed the snake''s shoulder: "Compared with me Degree, you can still be far behind!" "Small, kid, you are looking for death!" The snake saw him catch up with Qin Shi, and the fear in his heart reached the limit. He almost turned back without hesitation, and burst into the air at the Qin stone. The fury of the anger is like the blood of a beast, and it rushes out from the chest of the snake to the Qin Shi. "Demon, give you a gift!" In the face of fierce anger, Qin Shi did not panic, his right hand made a eagle claw, and immediately a black vortex opened from his palm, and then the vortex would be swallowed. The black hole that enters is generally shocking, and the scorpion scorpion is directly stored. After receiving the suffocating gas, Qin Shi took a hand and slammed the snake''s chest. The snake screamed and screamed like a flying cannonball. call out! After a short while, Qin Shi once again approached the front of the snake. He grabbed the snake that had been squatting in the ruins. He squatted down and said coldly: "Say! What is your conspiracy?" The snakes and scorpions were vaguely looking at Qin Shi. Suddenly he smiled out: "Haha, hahaha, do you want to know the plan? Haha, hahaha, then you can''t kill me, then you can''t kill me, Nowadays, both the tiger tooth and the venomous spider are dead. I know that there is only one for me! Haha, hahaha, you can¡¯t kill me, you can¡¯t kill me!¡± Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion was gloomy, and he smiled and shook his head: ¡°Do you think that I will be like you? I don¡¯t have that much patience, don¡¯t you want to say yes? Nothing, I will be more miserable than you tortured the city. The way to torture you." After all, Qin Shi was a black scorpion, and a golden lightning shot from his eyes directly hit the snake''s mind. "Ah!!!" The expansion of the snake''s eye is full of blood, his facial features are twisted in an instant, the two hands are madly chasing around, roaring: "Amount!! Pain! Head hurts! Damn, stinky boy, you What have you done to me! Hold your hand! Stop!" "Oh, I will ask you again, what is your grand plan?" "You, don''t want to know, you killed me! You killed me, I won''t tell you! You killed me! You, do you think that this means will allow me to confess? Impossible It¡¯s impossible to rely on this little trick!¡± "Hey, the bones are quite hard!" Qin Shi squatted, and immediately he laughed: "Do you think that? Is it killing you? That is too good for you, I can have a home that is more suitable for you than death." "The demon, handed it to you." After that, Qin Shi regained his mental strength, and immediately he licked the chapped lips. At this moment, a very strong suffocation was encircled from the arm of Qin Shi, and finally wrapped around the body of the snake. Feeling the evil spirits of the demon, the snake''s eyes are no longer calm, he almost screams like a pig: "No!! No!! Don''t! Swallow, suffocate? No, don''t." The fierce devil, like the wild beast, has a strong suppression of blood, and the swallowing of the sky and the suffocation of the heavens is the most horrible taboo in the fierce devil. Once swallowed by the suffocation, it will be swallowed up It will be even more terrible than death to reincarnate forever! ¡± At this time, the snakes were shrouded, the snakes had almost suffocated, and his nerves were tight. Finally, he said: "Stop! Stop! I said, I said!" "Say!" Qin Shi Meng''s taekwondo, the demon suffocated to recover the body. When the suffocation fades, the snake is like a new life. His forehead is already covered by cold sweat. The only thing that is filled with fear is the fear. He whispered and said: "I, let¡¯s tell you if we are in the group¡¯s plan. It¡¯s useless. It¡¯s impossible to change anything with you. You know, it will only cause trouble for yourself.¡± Qin Shi sees that he is not what he wants, and he loses his patience: "Why, do you want to try the feeling just now?" "Don''t, don''t!" The snake was really scared. He quickly shook his head and said: "I, I said, the group''s plan for the year is actually nothing to do with the eight domains and the human world. Our grand plan, for... In order to get the artifact!" "Get the artifact?" Qin Shi frowned slightly, his heart secretly said: "No wonder, they are so hard to cause a battle between the refining and the wilderness. It seems that they are really being said by the demon." v9 Chapter 1377: Demon Zunlong "Specific!" Qin Shi replied. The snake gnawed his teeth and slammed it to Qin Shi: "No, you can''t say it anymore, or even if you let me go, the äé group will not let me go!" "Is it?" Qin Shi sneered, and immediately he raised his left hand. The demon''s suffocation was like a rope, entangled in a circle, and he said: "If you don''t say it, it''s not a problem." Or you will tell me the details, or I will send you to nothing now!" When I heard the void space, the snake couldn¡¯t help but shudder, nothing space... It¡¯s the existence of the ridiculous big 6, a space that doesn¡¯t belong to this big 6 and is similar to the space crack, but if the space cracks, maybe There is still a chance to grab the broken space and return to the Big 6, but once you enter the void space, you will never be able to return, and you will never be born, no return, no reincarnation, and you will continue to squat forever. This is better than killing. The snake is more horrible punishment. However, this big 6 can create nothingness. There are only two people known. One is swallowing the sky. The thing that he swallowed is actually not death, but moved to the void space... and another, It is to cover the sky! At this point, Qin Shi is comprehended, and is covered by the suffocating suffocation. In a moment, he feels that he disappears into the ruins of the ruins, but the two are opposite each other. One is covered and the other is swallowed. . The snake is obviously aware of this. He panicked and gnawed his teeth: "Kid, you are awkward, but how can I be sure that you will not swallow me into nothingness after I honestly say it?" "You can only make an impression, because you have no choice, aren''t you?" Qin Shi''s unrequited yin laughter: "If you don''t say it, I will send you now. If you say it, there are still half." Maybe, of course, I still value the spirit of the contract. You just have to say that you can''t escape without dying, but I can give you a good time!" The snake''s eye is chilly to the extreme. It can be seen that he is full of resentment against Qin Shi. He sighs: "Well, I am unlucky. I am planted in your hand today. You want to know what to ask." Under the sinking, Qin Shi asked: "This secluded temple is your base in the human world?" "Base?" Snake screamed, and immediately ridiculed: "It''s ridiculous, this secluded temple, but in order to promote the remnant of the refining domain two major battles, or you think that you can rely on your kid, can you?" In the group, the light is the outer group. The perfect environment is that there are more than a dozen domains, and there are four people in the half-step environment. Any one of them is enough for you to die hundreds of times, let alone this. It¡¯s an outside group. If it¡¯s an internal group, just one, and you¡¯ll be able to make this person tremble!¡± "Is this just a temporary stronghold?" Qin Shi was very upset when he heard the snake, but it was full of shock. "Where is your real base in the human world?" Qin Shi asked. "This, I don''t know, even I don''t know if there is such a place you said. However, my group''s power in the human world is that you don''t want to shake things in your life. It''s you, even if it is Eight domains, can''t compare with it!" "Where is so much nonsense!" Qin Shi squinted at the snake, and a golden light tied him, and he thought alone: ??"This group has such a huge force in the human world? Even the eight domains cannot compare with it." ?" "It''s not surprising that among the eight domains, the current swordsmanship is top-notch, but only two borders are powerful. This level is indeed a bit humble compared with the scorpion group." The demon said. Qin Shi is a bit stunned. Both worlds are humble, but now he is only a small domain. The power of this group is really unimaginable. He took a deep breath and looked at the snake. "You just said that your goal is an artifact. Do you already know the seal of the artifact?" Snakes screamed and laughed: "The seal of the artifact? Oh, it¡¯s ridiculous. We knew it thousands of years ago. When we lure the eight-domain seal artifact, it¡¯s my secret operation. As for what artifact. The treasure map has no effect on us at all." "What do you want the eight murders to do?" Hearing the words, the snakes and eccentric look toward Qin Shi: "You don''t know this? The eight weapons are the key to unlocking the artifact!" "What?" Qin Shi Meng''s spirit, his heart was very shocked: "The eight weapons, is actually the key to unlock the artifact seal?" At this time, he finally understood why the squadron began to fight the eight murders of the eight domains thousands of years ago. Is there such a thing? He figured this out, the black cockroaches became very chilly, and he said coldly: "That is, you are here to cause the dispute between the two domains, and then take the opportunity to sneak into the wilderness and seize the murderous jade of the wilderness. Light dance, what am I right?" The snake stunned and looked at Qin Shi: "How do you know?" Qin Shi¡¯s activities are in the palm of his hand and smiled. ¡°Otherwise, what is the use of the battle between the two domains? It¡¯s not hard to guess, but you have failed. I will pass on your goals to the wilderness and refining. Domain." Hearing, the snake was first stunned, and immediately he suddenly made a very exaggerated laughter: "Haha, hahaha! Kid, you are really interesting, you are right, we have failed in the plan of the court, but you thought we would Put the eggs in a basket? Do you think that there is no way to get the wild weapons except here? Innocent, do you think that we will lose? This is a big joke!" "What do you mean?" Qin Shi gave a slight glimpse. "You have been in contact with this old bone for some days. Then you should know our power in the secluded temple? Don''t you think that this whole process, have you won too much?" The snake''s eye suddenly suddenly Changed is especially gloomy. Qin Shi fiercely frowned, he could feel that the fear in the eyes of the snake had all disappeared at this time, and his face became awful. He subconsciously pinched his fist. At this time, a virtual shadow was in his knowledge of the sea. As soon as he passed by, he remembered that when the city owner first introduced him to the forces of the sacred temple, he mentioned several people, including three large domains, tiger teeth, snakes, and spiders. In addition, there is a perfect territory, even the magical deity to reach the half-step environment! "Damn, how can I forget the guy?" Qin Shi snorted, and immediately he aimed at the snake, which suddenly realized that the snakes from the beginning to the end only wanted to delay the time, the anger ignited, the subconscious He wants to attack the snake: "You are looking for death!" "Haha, hahaha, is it now? Little guy, late! It¡¯s late!" The snake smirked and was unscrupulous. At this time, the demon''s voice suddenly sounded: "Little guy, be careful! Behind you, there is a strong force, you are anxious to approach you, if the force I resist, I will be the old guys in the refining and the wasteland. feel!" "what?" The Qinshi black scorpion changed. The secluded temple is the dividing line between the refining and the wasteland. This position is far away from the headquarters of the two domains. Therefore, as long as the demon is not too exaggerated, some means are used, even if the boundary is difficult to capture. However, the demon actually said that he would resist this evil spirit and would be tempted by two major domains. It is conceivable that this immortal demon is so extraordinary that he wants the demon to explode such a terrible force. "damn it!" Nothing is below, Qin Shi had to give up the shot to the snake, and the foot sprayed a thunder, and the continuous vacant sky flashed hundreds of meters to the left. boom! A loud bang, a huge stone blasted openly, followed by a huge suffocating smog that directly covered half of the secluded temple. In the huge suffocating air, there was a thousand-footed claws that blew out and took the snake from the ground. At this time, a shadow is also slowly falling. This shadow is very enchanting, heavy makeup, full of dark black smoke, parked beside the snake, she did not have a good cold: "I only left a few days, here is actually Destroyed like this, are you three waste?" When I saw the shadow, the snake slammed on the ground, and I could see that he was trembled all over the body. He said: "Go back, return to Yan Long Mozun, this... This does not blame us, this kid is that Qin. Stone, and there is a little girl next to him, and it is also the cultivation of the domain Dacheng. The tiger teeth are first secretly killed by them. I and the venomous spider are not their opponents at all!" "Qin Shi?" The woman looked at Qin Shi quite deeply, and looked up and down: "Boy, you are the descendant of the Qin family? Qin Shi?" "Kid, this woman is not simple, the breath that she reveals in her body should be the blood of an ancient Mozu, and you are not her opponent at all!" "I know!" With this woman named Yan Long, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was so fierce that he could clearly perceive that the woman and the three snakes were not at one level. The breath that emerged from her body was so many years. In addition to Lin Leng, Qin Shi has seen the most terrible suffocation, even if it is far from her, Qin Shi even thinks that he was seen through in an instant, he bit his teeth: "Yes, it is me!" Wen Yan, Yan Long suddenly showed a very **** smile, in his smile, Qin Shi heart suddenly turned up the waves, he is a quick response, the subconscious vacant will want to flash back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but still late He almost moved. The ground where he was located was suddenly covered by black suffocation. Hundreds of cockroaches were born in the suffocating air. The Qin Shi was thunderous, and it was still locked in the same place. Yan Long bite his lower lip and sneer: "It¡¯s a coincidence. I didn¡¯t want to waste time on you, but since you sent it to your door, leave it behind!" Said, Yan Longyu''s hand gently raised, a strange black dead leaves transformed by suffocating, Yan Longjiao drink: "Magic depletion!" Suddenly, all the insides are turned into absurdity. Thousands of black dead leaves are like blades, forming a violent blade whirl into the Qin stone. "Stone!" Zi Lingsha saw a scream in the distance, this is simply to make Qin Shi a thousand knives. The demon is also amazed at this time: "Kids!" call out! boom! However, at this time, from behind Qin Shi, a shadow suddenly burst out, followed by the earth frozen by the ice, a huge ice crystal giant shield opened from the sky, the Qin stone firmly protected in the ice among. v9 Chapter 1378: 3 domain master A thousand-foot-high, towering iceberg rises from the ground, and in the moment, Qin Shi is firmly protected. Dozens of sharp ice cones burst into clear skies at this time, and the ground meat formed by the millions of dead leaves. The machines collided with each other. boom! Surrounded by huge waves, dozens of ice cones and millions of dead leaves help each other, causing endless waves of glory. I saw that the nearest Forgotten House was cut into millions of pieces almost instantaneously. No matter how dangerous the confrontation point is, the dead leaves can no longer approach the half point, which makes Yan Long a cold in the distance, flashing a bit cold, and falling on the shadow of the appearance. "Who is this, dare to do it right with my group?" Qin Shi is also slightly surprised. He just really felt the breath of death. The strength of Yan Long is not what he can fight now. "Snow heart!" Qin Shi shouted. Yu Xuexin was dressed in plain clothes, and the jade face was absolutely blocked in front of Qin Shi. She Guangguang aimed at the Qin Shi and flashed a few points of resentment. This made Qin Shi first smashed the gods, even if he wanted to understand, Yu Xue The heart was angry because of his deliberate withdrawal, and he grabbed his head. Immediately, the snow heart did not open, and the gaze of gaze to Yan Long: "I want to kill him unless you kill me first." Looking at the delicate heart of the snow heart, Yan Longmei flashed a bit strange, and immediately she suddenly laughed like a silver bell: "Oh, it is an accident, it is you? This is interesting, the two organizations are more valued The person actually appeared at the same time, little girl, you can rest assured, I will not kill you, but you can still have a great use, but since you are here, this time I will return to the devil world, I did not want to do this. I thought that letting you go, you can make your heart ruthless, but I didn¡¯t expect that because of the appearance of this kid, it would be no wonder that we used other methods to erase your emotions." After all, Yan Long¡¯s handprint reopened. She shook her hand at the snowy heart. A huge black spider web was shot by her like a cannonball. The spider web was very slender, but it was extremely sharp. It was invincible. The dead leaf meat grinder is still sharp, and the huge iceberg is almost instantly divided into thousands of small pieces by the cobweb, and it is thrown at the heart of the snow. The snow-stained eyes are cold, and she is lightly flashing backwards and several steps: "Ice prison!" Suddenly, there is a strong chill between the vast expanse of the earth and the Qiankun. I saw that the air in the 100 meters in front of the snow heart is frozen into ice crystals. The ground and the sky are interlaced, and one by one thick icicles pierces. One on the other just coincides with each other, and the black spider web is wrapped again from the periphery. This icicle, and the previous icebergs are also very different. The molecular density is so terrible that even the soul of Qin Shi can''t shuttle. There is almost no gap, and the hardness is hundreds of times higher. Originally its sharp spider web could not be broken. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi was shocked: "The two have just been testing each other? Is this the full strength of the two?" Next, his eccentric look toward the snow heart, the corner of his mouth could not help but twitch: "Snow heart''s cultivation is refined and refined? This spiritual purity contained in the ice... is a half-step boundary?" In the distance, Zi Lingsha is also embarrassed: "Half-step boundary? It''s a metamorphosis...!" Qin Shi, Zi Lingsha, and Xue Xuexin, these three represent almost the youth of the three domains, but the length of the snow heart is still far away. Qin Shi sighed: "Chasing for eight years, I did not expect that there is such a huge awareness between us, but what exactly does Yan Long say? They want to erase the emotion of the snow heart? Lu Yuan also said this, what does the group want to do with Xue Xin?" "Kids, the group is valued by this little girl, even far away from you, this Xiao Nizi definitely has a huge use of the group." "I know this... but no matter what the group wants to do, I will never let them succeed." Qin Shi determined. The spider web was blocked, and Yan Long¡¯s jade face was extremely blue: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really good. I didn¡¯t expect your length to be so fast. It¡¯s a lot ahead of our plan, but you think it¡¯s half a step. Can the situation stop me? Innocent, different demons are present!" Yan Long¡¯s chest burst into a black flame, and the black flame quickly changed into a beast in the air. The sound of the volley screamed and the ambush rushed toward the snow heart. "The power of horror is fluctuating! What is going on?" Zi Lingsha was shocked. "Little guy, that Yan Long connected the ancient battlefield, and brought the behemoth of the demon world. The strength of this behemoth is almost infinitely close to the realm!" The demon reminded. Qin Shi clenched his fists in the back. boom! The ice prison made by Qi Xuexin was shattered by the behemoth in an instant, and immediately he saw the giant beast¡¯s empty hand reaching out to the snow heart. The behemoth is too big and huge. The previous Zengpeng trolls were small, and the most terrible thing was that the power scattered from the giant beast was even more terrifying than Yan Long. If he was caught by him, the snow heart would be seriously injured. "Snow heart!" Qin Shi was black and cold in the rear. He almost subconsciously leaned over, leaping and leaping, and leaping to the front of the snow. "Stone!" The snow heart was eclipsed, and then the sky was suddenly torn open with a huge crack. Three consecutive shadows broke out at the same time. These three shadows just appeared, and the surrounding air seemed to solidify. Up, in the three of them are scattered fluctuations of all the sacred, any one, are in the realm of the situation, Çß snow heart subconsciously stop the pace, she raised the jade face slightly surprised: "Master?" Seeing the three shadows, Qin Shi and Zi Lingsha are also slightly surprised: "Lord! Master?" The three shadows stand at high altitude, and the central part is the Qing Xuezong: He Shuhan, the two people beside her are Fang Qing and Hao Yue, He Shu¡¯s cold eyes are swept away, and the jade hand is pinched and bent, A cold and bone-shaped ice sword was shot, directly piercing the chest of the behemoth, and the behemoth screamed loudly and annihilated. "äé ÏÖÔÚ ÏÖÔÚ ÏÖÔÚ ÏÖÔÚ ÏÖÔÚ ÏÖÔÚ ÏÖÔÚ ÏÖÔÚ ÏÖÔÚ ÏÖÔÚ ÏÖÔÚ ÏÖÔÚ ÏÖÔÚ ÏÖÔÚ ÏÖÔÚ ÏÖÔÚ Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò» Ò»Beast, He Shuhan squinted to Yan Long. When I saw three domain owners, Yan Long¡¯s eyes instantly solidified. At this time, she was no longer calm. Although she was the demon of the group, she was not in a grade compared with the three domain owners. It¡¯s enough for him to flee and escape. What''s more, is this coming to three? "Oh, it¡¯s really a big wind, but it has blown up three domain owners at the same time. In this case, it¡¯s a privilege for the millennium in the human world. I¡¯m also honoured?¡± Yan Long¡¯s teeth are crowded with words, snakes Behind her is the neck is narrowed, the atmosphere is not afraid to breathe, joking, this is the three giants of the world''s eight giants, just one person, casually shot, can kill him hundreds of times. Fang Qing coldly said: "Less nonsense, you are in the group, it is also a big man, is it not afraid of falling down on the tongue with your seniors?" "I don''t care about this group, let alone they come to the door." Yan Long disdain. "Oh, yes, I forgot, you guys group, I don''t know what the skin is, but Yan Long, I remember, between the group and the eight domains, but there is an agreement, this is the court of my refinery. Land, you are so arrogant here, but broke the agreement, I will leave you now, shouldn¡¯t it be too much?¡± Haoyue suddenly stepped forward, her jade hand gently waved, and suddenly saw the space shattered. Yan Long was almost uncontrollable, and was violently shaken by tremendous pressure. The body was involuntarily half-squatting, and the soles of the feet fell deep into the earth half a meter deep. Yan Long bites his lips, his body is swayed, and he can''t compete with Haoyue. "Yan Long Mo Zun!" The snake stunned. Yan Long died to death, three people, secretly said: "Damn! These three old immortal, it seems that it is impossible to get the eight-year-old jade jade today, but it does not matter, with the character of this kid, as long as she In my hands, I don¡¯t believe that he will hand over the eight wild hooks!" Thinking of this, Yan Long suddenly looked up and reluctantly smiled: "Three, today I am a planter, but you remember, your good days are coming to an end!" Immediately, she from Qin Shi and Yu Xuexin''s body Scanning a bit: "Two, don''t worry, we will have a period later, we will see you soon, and by that time, even if there are many people, you will not be as lucky as today! Let''s go!" After all, Yan Long turned and grabbed the shoulders of the snake, and the jade hand turned into a sharp claw, which directly shattered the space into a passage, and the body flashed into the secluded temple. Qin Shi saw his brow wrinkled, and he shouted: "The sovereign stop her!" Unexpectedly, Qin Shi opened, Fang Qing three people have never acted, has been quietly watching Yan Long leave, which makes Qin Shi face is extremely ugly, he really does not understand, to the strength of the three people, Anyone, as long as they are willing to kill Yan Long, why not delay? Instead, let''s put the tiger back to the mountain? "Boy, in Yan Long, there are three space scrolls that reveal the atmosphere of the atmosphere. If the three of us shot her to kill, the three will come through the power of space. In this case, the outcome will be difficult to distinguish. And if the äé group really sent three boundaries, this secluded temple within a radius of ten meters, tens of millions of people will be affected." He Shuhan saw Qin Shi''s doubts, faint. "Boy, she said it is good. If the group sends out the border, the level will be different. It is equal to the war between the two worlds, and the extent of the situation is far from being as simple as you are here. It¡¯s also a human world. If it¡¯s really handed over, it¡¯s very bad for you.¡± Hearing the words, Qin Shiyi, he did not expect, there is such a thing in Yan Long? Inevitably, his heart suddenly rises and is afraid, if not the three domain owners appear, he wants to rely on him and the snow-hearted three people today, not Yan Long¡¯s opponent. "It¡¯s really thrilling." v9 Chapter 1379: Kong Xianhui was caught Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s heart rose and he was afraid. Of course, the most important thing for him was the snow heart. The group¡¯s attention to her has always been hot. If the snow heart is really taken away by the group, he will probably Self-blaming this life, he tightly clenched his fists, this time with Yan Long, the deepest fear in his heart is deeper, he is very clear, since the snow heart has a reuse of the group, it can only explain the timing Did not arrive, if the real time is ripe, the group will try their best to take the snow heart away, he can never see that day. "Master." At this time, Qi Xuexin¡¯s heart was slightly stunned, and his eyes were somewhat blurred and he did not dare to look at He Shuhan. "It really doesn''t make people worry, it''s nothing, it''s not an example!" He Shuhan squinted at the snow heart, and immediately shook his head with helplessness. Then he looked at Qin Shi, and the eyes of the jade flickered. Qin Shi also noticed this detail. He understood that He Shuhan¡¯s worries could not protect Xue Xuexin with his current ability. Instead, he always caused Xue Xuexin to fall into crisis. "Okay, don''t be so harsh, you are all young people." Xiaoyue smiled. "Hey, isn''t this because of the trouble that you have been tempted by the refining domain?" He Shuhan did not have a good cold. There is no sophistry in the moon. "Really, this time it was a mistake in my refining. I didn''t expect the group to be so deep. If it was not timely, it would be a big disaster." In the end, Haoyue is also a little angry to Zi Lingsha: "You are a dead girl, such a big thing does not report to me?" Zi Ling Sha''s dry laughter: "That... that, in fact, I am preparing to report, isn''t it that I can''t get it." "Hey, I will find you after I return to the domain!" Haoyue snorted, and immediately said: "But it¡¯s good, this time I didn¡¯t let the squad succeed, I want to use the sacred court to lead the field and the wilderness. It¡¯s really abominable." Wen Yan, Qin Shi is also relieved. Although this time he has not been able to uproot the forces of the group, but it has been the second time that he has rebelled against the squad, and also killed the two groups. And interfered with the plan of the group, and said: "As long as they can''t get the emerald light dance, we still have time. It seems that I have to go to the wasteland field recently." "Kid, it seems you don''t have to go!" Suddenly, the demon road, heard the Qin stone can not help but sigh, immediately he was slightly flashing and stunning in the black scorpion, I saw the sacred scorpion that just emerged after Yan Long faded, then suddenly burst into a storm, the skyless yellow sand roll The soil was lifted up, and the entire secluded temple was plunged into the darkness, such as a city swept by sandstorms. He was shocked: "The power of ridiculous absurdity!" The sandstorm also caught the attention of the three domain owners. He laughed and said: "Oh, Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here." In the center of the sandstorm, there was a crack, and two figures appeared through the space. Among them, the middle-aged man was very strong. The man¡¯s gas field was very strong, and the surrounding sandstorms trembled violently. The compelling atmosphere was unobtrusive. It is the domain''s main hole ghost in the wilderness. Behind him is a famous old man, a crane, and Qin Shi is no stranger to him. He is a famous elder in the wildland. From the faces of the two people, they were able to perceive that the emotions of the two people were very excited and instigated, especially Jingcai. His hands holding the golden dragon cane were shaking, the old eyes were full of chill, and two people were seen. Fang Qing three people slightly Consternation, Haoyue sneer: "Hey, what is this wind? Did you blow the two of the wilderness? It¡¯s really rare. The four domain owners are gathering at the same time. I don¡¯t know if I should Feel glory." The relationship between the wasteland and the refining domain has always been tense, but the accident is that the sneer of this month, Kong Ghost did not give the slightest response, but it was very cold and angry: "I only ask you once in the month." What is the woman in the group just here? Where is she?" Qin Shi squatted down and said: "Is the wilderness also felt?" Haoyue¡¯s character is tough, and the obvious threat of Kong Ghost makes her very uncomfortable. He swears: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really funny. You look for someone, how can I know? Besides, don¡¯t forget, here is my refining. The territory of the domain!" "Then don''t blame me!" Kong Ghost''s hand was lifted up, only in his palm, a sand-shaped ball of light appeared, and the power of fury was ejected from the ball of light, such as the yellow sand waterfall, which flowed to the secluded temple, and was furious. After the erosion of the force, the entire secluded temple suddenly collapsed? Qionglou Yuyu, pebble pavement, streets and alleys, as if they were instantly corroded by wind, all the solid rocks were turned into fine sand, and they turned into a sand sea in an instant. "The hole ghost? Are you crazy?" The moon was eclipsed, and the jade hand held up the evil power of purple and black. A huge purgatory enchantment was formed on the spot. It was filled with very tragic screams, like a **** on earth, and slammed into the hole ghost. "I have given you a chance. If you don''t say it, I will take it all apart!" Kong Ghost''s voice has no emotion, and the other hand hits the ridiculous whirlpool, and the enchantment of Haoyue''s purgatory is shocking. The collision. boom! The earth immediately became chaotic, Qin Shi and Qi Xuexin''s three younger generations felt that this huge impact was shocked. Qin Shi even felt that this degree of explosion was estimated to instantly make him smashed, Fang Qing The reaction is fast, and the sacred sword is set up. It stands in the clear sky and opens the Wanjian enchantment. This makes the secluded temple unaffected. Otherwise, Qin Shi would like to use the ghost of the hole. It is just the explosion. Let this mile be flattened? Haoyue was also panicked at this time. She did not expect that Kong Ghost would do her best. She angered: "The hole ghost, have you forgotten the eight-domain agreement? Are you trying to cause a war between the two domains? ?" "If I can''t find her, don''t say it''s a two-domain war, that is, if you add up the three domains, I won''t stop!" The more shocking the voice of Kong Ghost, the more open the sand of his palm, the quiet temple below. Almost half of them went to be part of the sand sea. "Damn! This madman!" "Glacier Glacier!" He Shuhan then leaped forward lightly, and there was a circle of ice dragons between her jade hands, which immediately plunged into the sand sea below, and then the sand sea condensed through the ice crystals, which made The degree of the weathering of the secluded temple was reduced. Immediately, she frowned and looked at the ghost of the hole. "There is a hole in the ghost domain. The woman in the group has left the space with a large array of space, so it is necessary to hurt the innocent. !" "She left this space with a large array of space?" Kong Ghost suspicion of the eye, He Shuhan, this slowly retracted the sand table, his body breath is shaking, showing his anger, and then he almost hesitated Hesitant, turned and wanted to leave. Seeing him leave, He Shuhan asked: "The hole ghost domain master is not anxious to go, what can be said? We may be able to help what?" "Oh, no, I will find a way to find her!" Kong Ghost and Jing Cai then teared the space and walked away. This short-term change came too suddenly, and it was quick to go, but in this short moment, the Temple of the Court was hit harder than ever before. Even the previous Qin Shi and the snakes had never fought. To the extent, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but twitch a few times. The dark road said: ¡°Is this the full strength of the realm? It¡¯s really terrible.¡± Haoyue Yuyan sprayed cold light, and when the hole ghost left, he roared and said: "This crazy man is really convinced! I really thought that my refining domain is a good bully. He wants to come and want to leave and let him go to the middle of it?" OK, come!" call out! Several refining domain disciples flashed from a distance at this time, and Haoyue turned to a few people and ordered: "Go back to inform the elders, and let them guard the whole line and mobilize all the disciples of my domain for nine days. I am not today. Going to the wasteland to discuss it!" He Shuhan saw the frowning of the eyebrows, and He Shuhan stepped forward to block the road: "Hey, the landlord, I advise you not to make things big, the mood of the wilderness domain is very volatile, presumably What kind of stimuli have been received, and now the enemy is currently, don¡¯t be chaotic because of the group." "But...but...I am so convinced that I am worthy?" Haoyue looked at the ruined sacred hall below: "I can''t swallow this breath!" At this time, from the side of the wilderness, a figure flies and flies directly to the front of Haoyue. The repair of this figure is not simple, and the domain is fully repaired. Seeing him He Shuhan are all three. A glimpse, He Shuhan said: "The elders of the string?" "Who is this person?" Qin Shi was curious. Qi Xuexin whispered: "This person is not simple. You don''t look at his young age. In fact, he has lived for thousands of years. It is considered to be the top elders in the wilderness, and Jing Caiping." "What? He turned out to be Jingping''s generation?" Qin Shi screamed, and he couldn''t help but look up and down the string. "Drink, it''s ok, just left one, and send one over? OK I will leave you now!" Seeing the elders of the string, Yu Yueyu''s hand is instantly pinched Xuan Li, I want to shoot at the chest of the elders of the string. Fang Qing and He Shuhan saw that they were not good enough to take a shot, and a piece of ice shield rose to block the palm of the moon. At this time, the string of the gods is holding a fist to the moon. "If this is the palm, it can resolve the anger in the heart of the moon, then I am willing to bear this hand." "One palm? Cheap you!" Haoyue did not look good. "Yuyue domain owner, I represent the wasteland, is to apologize to your domain, because the little princess of my domain was taken away by the group, just the domain master will be out of order, but he has realized that it is wrong, deliberately let He came over to apologize to you, and all the recasting costs of this secluded temple, my domain is willing to take up all." God string polite laughter. And his voice fell, the surrounding atmosphere is strange, whether it is He Shuhan three or Qin Shi three people, the eyes are instantly cold and cold. Qin Shi¡¯s fierce fists, and Xue Xue¡¯s heart beside him, can clearly feel the huge anger. ¡°Why did the group grasp Xianhui?¡± v9 Chapter 1380: Domain Shen Dan Both Xue Xuexin and Zi Lingsha are aware of the friendship between Qin Shi and Kong Xianhui. The two people were in the chaos of the past. They were destined to become two brothers and sisters of the opposite sex. It can be said that Kong Xianhui is a friend of Qin Shi¡¯s opposite sex. In the middle, a rare confidant, when he heard that Kong Xianhui was taken away by the scorpion group, his face was frozen instantly and burned in anger. Suddenly, he remembered the words of a snake, and blamed himself for swearing: "Damn! I should have thought of it, they turned their heads to Kong Xianhui!" The three domain owners are also embarrassed, and He Shuhan sneaked: "No wonder, just the Kong domain master will be so angry, it is also human nature to think about it." Haoyue licked her mouth and could feel her grievances not just so strong. She squinted her eyes and said: "Forget it, this is what you said. The cost of rebuilding the secluded temple is all paid by your wilderness. !" "This is of course, as long as the Lord of the Moon can be deflated, I will return to the field to mobilize the famous masters, to ensure that the Restoration of the Pavilion is as good as ever." God string laughed and promised. "If I remember correctly, the jadeite light dance in the wilderness should be in the wild princess?" Fang Qing suddenly spoke. The string of the gods is twisted a bit, and the blunt replies: "Unsatisfied with three, the jade light dance is indeed on our little princess." The jade faces of the three domain owners are hard to look like: "That is to say, the murders in the wilderness have not escaped the squad''s claws. In this case, the eight murders, seven of them have already been captured by them, and only The eight wild hooks of the chaotic domain did not fall into their hands." "In this case, the situation is very unfavorable to us. I think the group should have already determined the orientation of the artifacts. If they get the artifacts, they will not be so safe. When they are, it will be the catastrophe of my world!" He Shuhan said at this time, she turned and rushed to the moon and Fang Qingdao: "Two, although I am waiting for each of them, but the human world disaster, I can not escape, the enemy is currently, I have responsibility, I I think it¡¯s time for the eight domains to join forces. What do you say?" "He said that the domain is good, the country is responsible for the rise and fall of the country. I am the domain owner of the eight domains. If the group really gets the artifact, they will definitely not let us go. It is better for us to join them before they join us. At least they will not be easily attacked by them." Fang Qing is also a nod of support: "Well, but this thing still needs to be remembered from above. It is certainly not enough to force our three domains!" "If we resist the alliance of the squad, our wilderness will be willing to do our best." The string was a faint smile. "There are already four domains in this way. He Zongzhu you have a very high position in the eight domains, and the other four domains will be communicated by you?" Haoyue turned to the road. He Shuhan did not shirk it, but she paused. After a moment, she said: "There is no problem, but I think there are at least two domains. I should not want to join us." "The chaotic domain, and the wind domain?" The other three easily guessed that He Shuhan meant that Fang Qing said coldly: "It doesn''t matter, they are not many, they are two, they are two, they are in contact with the group." Close, bringing them is not good for us." "That''s how it is set. There are still some trivial things to be dealt with in Zong. After I have handled it, I will pass it on to you, and then discuss the matter of the alliance together. How do you feel?" He Shuhan said lightly. The three men looked at each other and said that they were no different. He Shuhan was only a little bit stunned, and immediately she turned to smash the snow heart and said: "Small girl, go back with me." ÇßÑ©ÐÄ heard the words, licking the red lips, she also knows that she left the ancestors this time and certainly angered Zong Nei¡¯s elders, so I want to insist that staying with Qin Shi is definitely impossible. For this reason, she reluctantly looked at Qin Shi, whispered: "I have to go, you are careful, don''t be foolish, do everything, remember you and me." Qin Shi¡¯s heart was swaying, and he took a deep breath and took a snowy heart in his arms. "I always remember...wait me." "Well, I am waiting for you...!" The sound of shyness in the face of Xue Xueyu was immediately followed by Shu Shuhan. Throughout the process, Zi Lingsha has a panoramic view, and her jade eyes are not complicated. Looking at this point in the next month, the volley of the helpless shook his head: "Let''s go, here is it for you?" The string string smiled: "This is nature." This month is not a nonsense, tearing the void between the hands, and moving away from Zi Lingsha. Waiting for the rest of the two domains to go far, Fang Qing was beckoning at Qin Shi: "Little guy, don''t fall in love, there will be a chance to see you later, we will return to the sect." Qin Shi¡¯s eyes nodded a little, and he was blaming himself. He clearly noticed the intention of the group, and he had already arrived here. In the end, he still couldn¡¯t change anything... he was not willing. Just when Qin Shi handed the nightmare lake water to the master of the city, when he was ready to leave, the string was suddenly opened at the back. He said: "Qin Shi Xiaoyou, there is a saying, Jing Cai elders let me bring For you." "Predecessors, but you can say no." Qin Shi turned curiously. "Bring her back, don''t give up on her!" Qin Shihu¡¯s body trembled fiercely, and the eight-hazard jade on him was not a secret in the eight domains. Obviously, the group wanted to get the artifact, which is undoubtedly the first to get the eight-headed jade. He is the most likely to have access to the scorpion group, and is also the most likely to save Kong Xianhui. Moreover, the most important piece of the original artifact map was also auctioned by him when he summed it in the domain. This is also known to the eight domains. Things. Qin Shi took a deep breath, his eyes flushed with the strings of the gods: "Help me to return to the predecessors, the younger generation will not forget the good deeds and the help of his life in the past, the younger generation is not ungrateful!" Immediately, he and Fang Qing, got up and left. ...... The alarm of the secluded temple quickly spread to the human world, which directly shocked the eight domains. Qin Shi and Fang Qing soon returned to Jianzong. The attack on the mourning hall, although it failed to stop the plan of the squad, but it is true that these years, the people of the world have taken the initiative to attack, it is also the first time Qin Shi has been in the past few years, causing trouble to the squad, it is also destroyed. The power of these groups. Returning to Jianzong, Qin Shi will shut himself in the room. This time, the attack on the squadron once again made him realize that his current cultivation and strength are very small in front of the squad, and the group immediately sent one person. He can kill him. In any case, he must improve his strength and make himself stronger. Only then can he fight against the squad. In the past half-month, Qin Shi was trying to break through himself. He almost exhausted all the rare grasses he had collected in these years, and all kinds of treasures. Finally, on the seventh day, he had a burst in the dantian. The palaces that were made by the nine spiritual veins were lifted up, and the lightning thunder in the central thunder field, a crack appeared at this moment, as if the Qin stone was torn at any time. Feel the crack, Qin Shi''s black screaming flash: "This is ... the domain of Dacheng''s èäèô? Finally able to make a breakthrough?" But soon, Qin Shi will be able to withstand the instigation of his heart. He understands that the breakthrough of the domain is as simple as the rest of the world. After reaching the level of the domain, every small detail is very rare. If you seize the opportunity, you must be wholehearted and correct. You must handle it properly. Otherwise, once you miss it, it is likely to be regrettable for life. Therefore, it is like him. He does not dare to break through. He still needs to make a lot of preparations before breaking through. of. Simply, he is now, he went directly to Tianxiangge, Lushan learned that Qin Shi wants to break through when the old eyes flashed differently: "You have explored the ambiguity of the domain Dacheng? Really fake?" Qin Shi can not shrug his shoulders, which makes Lushan look like a monster to Qin Shi, and his mouth twitches a few times: "Good boy, really enchanting, I want to reach the domain of Xiaocheng, the full use of nearly a hundred years The glory of the scene only explored the Dacheng barrier, and the cracking of the plaque was even more than a hundred years later. I did not expect this to be a few months, you actually did it?" "Fortunately, this time, the younger generation wants to find a few elixir for the older generation." Qin Shi said his thoughts in his heart. Lushan had a good impression on Qin Shi, so he agreed to it without hesitation, and said: "Oh, these grasses are spiritual. Every plant needs to be picked up at a special time to ensure the most complete medicine. So, you Go back first, I will pick it up and let Shi Yan send it to you." "Then trouble the seniors." Qin Shi¡¯s grateful laughter He returned to his residence again, and this time he came back, he was in a row, almost in the practice of no day and night, waiting for Lu In the process of the mountain''s spiritual grass, he opened up the sacred body of the Holy Spirit, constantly venting the thunder of the thunder in the air, and in the body created three sets of rain and rain, making his body more robust. The injury is also well adjusted. This breakthrough, he is very important, can not tolerate a little bit sloppy, because this directly affects the next thing, he has to do things, it must be urgent, so he must do the best to be willing. Three days later, Lushan sent a few flavors of grass to Qin Shi. The accident was that he did not let Yun Yan send it but came in person. When he saw Qin Shirong¡¯s face, his mouth twitched and he looked helpless. "On you, I really realized what it is like for three days." With Lushan''s tired face reaching out, a jade box made of sandalwood was lying there quietly, saying: "Hey, boy, this is for you." Qin Shi smashed it. He could feel a strong aroma from the jade box. After carefully taking it, he opened the jade box gently. Then it was actually in the jade box. It was a purple self-domain, in the middle of the field. There is a quiet, dark brown medicine like a baby''s curled up. It smells like a sniff, and the smell of the nose is refreshing. "This, this is... domain **** Dan?" ~: [about] October update This should be after graduation, Xiaoguang dared to send a single article about the update for the first time. This year is indeed a lot of ruin. After the graduation of the university, his own trivial things have caused many falls in the novel. I believe that many readers are also allowed. Disappointment, not responsible for the peerless evil spirits, Xiaoshu first apologized to you here. But now, I hope that I can make up for it. The October update will restore the earliest daily two. The update time will be set at 14 pm and 21 pm every day, and on weekends, at 10 am and one at the other. Looking at the channel outside the channel may have a delay, not to update it. If you are in a hurry, you can come and see it. In addition, it¡¯s really not very interesting to say that it¡¯s broken, many times, but this It shouldn''t be the second time. Regarding the outbreak, this is the case. Xiaochao will attach the WeChat public number and Weibo on the following each update. All of them are brand new. The explosion is on these two points and also outside the channel. Readers provide opportunities. Weibo: Fans have a chapter in every 300 outbreaks. WeChat public account attention: the number of people broke more than 200 chapters. Please do not brush ... a maximum of 10 chapters per week. If either of the two ends at the end of the month, it will be more than 5,000. In November, the whole month will be more than 50 chapters. Let''s start next month, Xiaoguang will start to hit the 17K fantasy subscription list, and the silence has not entered the top 3 for more than 1 year. If you can enter the first 3 Xiaoshu 3 chapters in the next month, the 2nd outbreak 5 chapters, the first burst 10 Chapter, a one-time outbreak! In addition, there are some words that I want to say to you... I am really grateful. In the past five years, I have been able to have you around and support. It has always been like a shallow faith in writing books for a long time. It is also because writing books has made my life different and gave me a huge turning point. I still remember that when I first wrote the first word, it was very small. I saw a college student recording the story of my game on a game website. I was fascinated by Xiaoshu and wanted to write a self. The world, using a codebook, because it is very small, afraid of being seen by classmates, or being confiscated by the teacher, was ridiculed... quietly written, has been written for seven or eight years, and later decided to go to the website, In fact, the original intention is very impulsive. Now, I am afraid to teach bad children... I just want to prove that if you don¡¯t learn, you can have a way out. If you don¡¯t learn, you can earn money to support yourself. But you can¡¯t, but you can¡¯t deny it. Really lucky, I got a lot of support when I started writing books. There are you, there are family, and in fact, I also made some money... but the idea has changed. It turns out to be so annoying to learn, but now I am writing. The book is crazy in the road, and now I am quite regretful. When I listened to a few Chinese lessons in the first place, it wasn¡¯t because I found a few idioms. Time is really fast. This time Xiaoxiao really came back. You are on the road together, at least let us put the future of the evil lord together, watching him grow up, October, I hope, I am willing, update 100 chapters! let''s work hard together! Weibo: Xiaoguang Qian fast channel: WeChat public number: Qianbei17 Han Yi: Humility 17, easy to write down. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! v10 Chapter 1381: 6 domain alliance [1 Qin Shi¡¯s stunned look at the gods in the hand, the domain Shen Dan is the spirit of the superiors, the effect of this kind of spirit is also a little chance of success for the domain breakthrough, of course, how much can be improved, these years No one gives an accurate data, but this is a little bit of a word, but I don¡¯t know how many domains will be crazy about it. Even if I don¡¯t hesitate to pay for it, I can only find one in the world. There are very few refining pharmacists who make this kind of quality medicinal herbs. Qin Shi did not expect Lushan to be able to refine. ¡Ì What is even more amazing is that this medicinal medicine has eight lines of fairy tales. The difference is the most brilliant genus of the celestial products. This is a great opportunity for the breakthrough of the domain. It is not difficult to see from the tiredness of Lushan. Lushan¡¯s three days in order to refine this Dan should be a huge loss. At the thought of this, Qin Shi couldn''t help but grateful to Lushan. The old predecessor seemed to have very few words in the daytime, but he paid a lot for him. He clenched his fists and said something: "Predecessors, thank you. ¡± "Oh, my grandfather still said this? You are at peace of retreat. This time you went out, the lord has already informed us a few, and the eight sages are on your body, although the lord has the intention to control you, make sure Your safety, however, with my understanding of your kid, the little girl in the wilderness has a deep relationship with you. She is now in the hands of the group, you will certainly not be willing to wait, I can help you too much, Break through to the domain of Dacheng, at least give you a lot of life-saving opportunities, but avoid, today, I know you." Lushan Fushou smiled. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was warm, and he nodded hard: ¡°Do not worry, I will not live up to this **** of the predecessors.¡± "Dan medicine is a small matter, you better think about it. What to do next, it is not easy to grab people from the group, and the group knows that the eight-year-old jade is on you, they may be I am waiting for you to go to the net, I know, your character is not useful, but do not act recklessly, do not be a sinner in the human world, artifacts, never fall into the hands of the group." "Well, I will think about it myself." "Well, you can break through with peace of mind. You don''t have to worry too much about the wilderness. Yesterday, Qing Xuezong has come to the invitation letter. The two masters will rush to Qingxuezong tomorrow to discuss the alliance and be played by the group for many years. It is time for us to fight back." Lushan¡¯s old eyes are muddy and cold, and he has been a victim of the group in these years. Later, Lushan left, Qin Shi was kneeling alone in the room. When he took out Shennian Dan from the jade box, his heart was full of strange charm. In the past few years, he really encountered too many noble support, and took a deep breath: "In order to This godland Dan, this breakthrough can not fail." Immediately, he began to enter the final adjustment, and all the blood and blood were at their best, and then began to release his field from the whole body, forming a mini minefield at a meter around him. The purple lightning was like brontosaurus. Wrapped around the body, he swallowed the gods Dan. When the gods Dan rolled down his throat to Dantian, his body was activated as a moment, and every cell had a huge fission at this time. This major breakthrough finally reached the time of progress. ...... On the other hand, when Lushan left Qin Shi¡¯s residence, an old figure quickly rushed forward, and the old sands of the sands pushed down Lushan: ¡°How?¡± Lushan didn''t have a good look at the wind and sand: "Look at you like that, what do you say about this picture? It is clear that for this kid to venture to find the Sanweiling grass of the gods Dan, the result is not willing to let him know?" "Oh, you don''t understand, this kid, very valued. If he is known to be the godland Dan Lingcao I am looking for, he will definitely feel owed to me, and find a way to return me, but I have no desire, Why do you want to worry about things in his heart? Besides, he has been annoyed recently. The little Nizi in the wilderness has a lot of relationship with him, and this time he might have stopped it. He must be very self-blaming." Dead hand. Lushan shook his head helplessly: "Hey, I really don''t know what to say about you. Are you still embarrassed to say that you have no desires? Are you afraid that you even want to accept this kid as a dreamer?" "Amount... This can''t be counted." "Oh, forget it, he should have begun to break through. His mood is quite stable. He shouldn¡¯t do anything stupid. What happened to the Sovereign?" "The alliance has basically been confirmed. Tonight, in the Qingxuezong, all but the wind and the chaotic domain are willing to join the alliance." "Well, it''s about the same as expected, so let''s get ready, who is responsible for the big side?" "Jian Qing is responsible." "Jian Qing is reliable, I will go back to Tianxiangge to explain it. This time, the time for discussion should be constant. I can find a reliable person to look after." "I have two suitable candidates." The sand thief smiled. "Who?" "Sword Qing Xiao''s girlfriend, Qing Er, and Ye Fengqi, who came from the wind." "They are two?" Lushan thought for a while, nodded: "Also, these two girls have a good sense of responsibility, then they are two, I will go back and arrange." Immediately, Lushan flashed from the cliff, and looked in the direction of Tianxiangge. The rest of the sand was turned around and he looked at Qinshi¡¯s residence. He sighed: "Kid, don¡¯t be impulsive, you must sigh. This robbery is." Qin Shishu did not know that the one who paid the most for his silence was actually the old man who had been buried halfway. The next day, early morning, the main hall of the sword. In the case of Qiqing, the elders of Jianzong are almost all members of the army. Qiqing is surrounded by Fangqing and Fengsha Lushan, followed by many elders of Jianqing and Law Enforcement Hall. The tunnel in the central space of the main hall has been opened. Qi Qing took a deep breath, and then he stood up and waved his hand: "We are out!" The mighty, the swordsman entered the space tunnel. Qing Xuezong. In the Chamber of Deputies, here is the gathering of people, and the most terrifying thing is that any one of the hundreds of people here has the most important repairs in this big six, six major owners, many too The elders, the terrible lineup is enough to shock the world. Qing Xuezong as the host, He Shuhan is sitting above the main hall, below: Jianzong, forbidden domain, refining domain, blazing domain, wilderness, all five majors, this should be thrown away for thousands of years. In addition to the large projects that are concentrated in the eight domains, the eight regions have the largest gathering of powers, and they have appeared in a domain for several thousand years. "You, I think you are very clear. I invite you to come here. The thousands of people have been in the world for thousands of years. However, because the ancestors left their legacy, I tried to reduce conflicts with them. However, it is precisely because of this that it seems that they have determined that we are weak and bully, and this has been intensified. This time, they are even more arrogant in the retreat of the retreat. Nowadays, the seven murders have all been taken away by them. This has already been touched. To our bottom line, this time I invite you to come, is to discuss and discuss the group together." He Shuhan stood up, his hands behind the very clear light path behind him. "The group has been deceiving too much for nearly a thousand years. If you don''t make a response, do you really think that we are soft persimmons?" He Shuhan''s words fell, and soon resonated in the hall, the six fields in existence for thousands of years. All of them have been attacked by the squad. The wilderness hole ghost, said: "I don''t care about crusade, I must rescue my daughter!" "Do not be too blame for the Confucius, I will wait until today to gather all of them, and I am prepared to let the squad pay the price. We will try our best to help the little princess in the wilderness." These six domains have all had their own Contradictions, but today''s rare united front, and throwing olive branches to each other, I also hope to take this opportunity to resolve many contradictions. "Do you have any opinions on this?" "I think that we are clear, the group is dark, we should first establish a space transfer between the alliances, so that we can support in time when the group attacks." The domain leader laughed. The major domains nodded in abundance: "Well, this is a good idea." At this time, Fang Qing said: "In addition to establishing a space transmission array, it is imperative to determine the orientation of the artifacts. The next target of the group is definitely to wake up the artifact." "Fang Qingzong, the eight-year-old jade jade in the chaotic domain, isn''t it still in your family? As long as they can''t get the eight-year-old jade, even if they know the orientation of the artifact, they can''t break." "The eight wild jade jade is not the object of this domain. I dare not assure everyone that we can control it." "What?" Several major domains are confused. "The eight wild hooks are in the hands of my disciples. He has deep friendship with the little princess in the wilderness. If the squad determines the position of the artifact and uses the princess in the wildland as a keynote, he will definitely shoot." Fang Qing, 151, will be the case Transfer. "What should I do? I can''t always watch the artifacts being captured by the group. I propose to use this force to control it." "Well, we must focus on the overall situation." The argument suddenly sounded, and then Qi Qing suddenly sneered, her smile was full of ridicule, and her identity was also important in the audience. Only when she was able to marry her, she only had a cold, she Dao: "The thoughts of all of you are really interesting. My swordsmanship is not for the sake of forbearance. I want to take care of the overall situation. My swordsman is going to take the initiative to attack if everyone is for each Seeking self-protection, I am sorry, forgive me that Jianzong cannot agree. This alliance does not mean anything." In an instant, the temperature on the field dropped sharply and solidified. He Shuhan smiled at the moment: "Everyone does not have to worry, even if the group knows the orientation of the artifact, it is not easy to break the few arrays left by the ancestors. Everyone first establishes a large space network. Regarding the search for artifacts, I will send my disciples to search. In short, I will call you all over, in order to give the group a blow. I hope that everyone can ignore the suspicion and common Defend my territorial territory!" "What is the right thing about the Lord Zong, we add up the six domains, is it not afraid of him?" "Well, it¡¯s good. So what¡¯s the point here today, what do you think we are doing privately, and the battle plan is coming together for discussion at night.¡± This chapter is a promised weekend plus, and there are two more in the afternoon and evening. Weibo: Xiaoguang Qian fast track: WeChat public number: Qianbei17 v10 Chapter 1382: 0 tide of danger [2 After some discussion and controversy, He Shuhan got up and announced the end of the parliament, but also at this moment, the alliance of the human world against the eight domains formed a prototype. This is also the unprecedented history of the human world in history. The group of offensive alliances, of course, the current people do not know, this seemingly strongest alliance in the human world is very fragile, only existed for less than a year, it will fall apart. Of course, these are all afterward. After the formation of the alliance, all the major domains are strategic elders who sent eight domains. In the strategic meeting hall of Qing Xuezong, the elders in charge of the space transmission array began to work for several days. It is a very complicated and complicated thing to prepare for the large array of space, and to create a large space. The link between each space wormhole and another space wormhole has hundreds or even thousands of spaces. The composition of the cracks, these cracks must be very precise, and can not be a little bit wrong, otherwise, once there is a space storm, it is difficult to resist the boundary power, and it is involved in the fragmentation space, and it has the risk of never returning to the world. . Each space array will be launched hundreds of times or even thousands of trials before it is launched. Regarding the six-domain alliance, there is also a huge storm in the human world. This strong and powerful lineup is invisibly caught in the strange atmosphere. Many small forces actually do not know the existence of the group, but they know the six major domains. Even after the alliance, even in the idiots, we can guess that there has been a huge stock in the human world, which is enough to make the eight domains feel the hostility of the crisis. The six-domain alliance has made many neutral forces also come here. For example, the Eagle City outside the chaotic domain is also joined. Step Jingxian is the owner of the Eagle City, and is also established by the Six Domains as the Alliance Elder, and the space transmission array is also Directly built over the Eagle City, during the establishment of this space transmission array, there were some farce between the Alliance and the chaotic domain. The Eagle City belongs to the chaotic domain. The six domains will be transmitted in the Eagle City. To interfere, but in the face of the chaos of the chaotic domain, Qi Qing directly chose to use force to solve, with Qi Qing''s cultivation, she is almost a second victory in Yu Deyu, and later still enchanted to appear, this is to reluctantly protect Yu Deyu, but chaos The domain is therefore greatly plagued by its position in the human world. The enchanting and the odd green fight against each other directly caused a huge storm in the human world. One is the deepest boundary sect of the eight domains, and the other is the youngest rising star of the eight domains in recent years, but it is worth mentioning that the enchanting and Qi Qing has made a hundred moves, destroying and ruining, destroying the Wanli Mountain River, and the two have no chance of winning or losing. Qi Qing has not even occupied a half-point advantage, which makes the other five main domains of the Alliance all heart-warming. Qi Qing¡¯s cultivation is among the best among them. Except for He Shuhan¡¯s accident, the rest of the people think that they are far worse than Qiqing. From then on, it can be seen that the enchanting cultivation has reached the level of ingenuity. Fang Qing had earlier interacted with the enchanting Hand over, the enchanting one year ago, but there is no such ability today, and his strength has improved in this year. Fortunately, in the end, Qi Qing still took the lead, and the six-domain alliance expanded the scope to the sky above the Eagle City. With the precedent of chaotic domain, after several neutral forces in the wind domain joined the six-domain alliance, the alliance forces did not resist any construction of the space wormhole to the wind domain. Even Ling Mufeng personally went to the Union headquarters to meet. He Shuhan and Qi Qing said that they intended to join the alliance, but they have their own difficulties, but they will not be enemies with the alliance. For this kind of false person, the two domain owners are all respectful, they intend. It is not an enemy of the chaotic domain. When the alliance was open, the group also made a big reaction. After all, this situation has not been seen for thousands of years. In just two and a half months, several large groups in the human world were swept away in an instant. During the period, there were three demon-level squad members who were killed on the spot. This kind of swift assaulted assault assault was also considered to be a counterattack in the battle with the squadron in the past ten thousand years, and achieved great advantages. Of course, it is also because Qin Shi knows that the original group of the scorpion group has long been known by the eight domains in the human world. Among them, it also includes the sacred court, and the eight domains have not moved, just because of the previous ghosts. No one wants to provoke the huge group of the Shangyu group alone. Otherwise, they will be bitten by a bite. It is likely that their status in the eight domains will be pulled down at a time. At that time, if there is another counterattack in the eight domains, it is likely that They were directly removed from the list of eight domains, and even replaced. The sputum group was badly hit, and the sputum group was also furious. During this period, in the southern part of the human border, there were three consecutive days and three nights of falling stars. The space gap that was over a thousand feet appeared three times, during which there were 100,000 each time. The above-mentioned murderous army has poured into the human world. It can be seen that this war is already waiting for it, sooner or later. There were several encounters between the six-domain alliance and the squadron. During this period, there were also defeats and defeats. In the border defense area, there was a flood of smoke every day. The six-field army constantly raided the evil spirits of the squad, and sent seven people. The inner group of demons above the boundary are called the seven evils, and the cultivation of a fierce demon is even more comparable to He Shuhan. The human world has completely entered the entire line of warning. Of course, whether it is the alliance or the squad, this time is strong, because they are also very clear, the real game has not yet been opened, during this period, the six-domain alliance constantly investigates the orientation of the artifact, but unfortunately, There has been no news. During this period, the seven domain owners even took the initiative to look for it. Only the artifacts were sealed. Without the weapon, they could not feel the slightest fluctuation. For a time, the two sides fell into a stalemate. However, this stalemate was eventually broken by the chaotic domain. The six-domain alliance has been devastated in the entire line of resistance groups. Unexpectedly, the chaotic domain actually took the initiative to attack at this time, and in a short half-day time, the combination of the Lantern and the Three Protections directly captured the Eagle City and destroyed the Six-Domain Alliance. The only space wormhole in the chaotic domain, and the army is waving, the direction of the aim is actually the Baichao area. In the Baichao area, the Red Yan Empire, at this time, still do not know, they are about to encounter, is a huge crisis that has never been seen in the millennium. "Damn, the chaotic domain is deliberate. Is he prepared to break the iron law left by the ancestors? The Baichao area has entered the ancestral home from Qin Shi, and my sect has inserted the banner of Jian Zong blessing there. But aiming at the spears, the enchanting is preparing to go to war with us." The main hall of the Swordsman, the wind and sand angry back and forth. "Report! Fang Qingzong! The messy domain sent a spiritual letter!" A disciple jumped into the hall. "Read!" Fang Qing raised his hand. "The eight wild hooks, this is my murderous weapon. Since the ancient three thousand years, the seven murders have been lost. It is obvious that the seven domains are unable to protect the murderers. The ancestors set up eight sects to guard the stipulations. The sect exchanges the weapon of this domain, otherwise it is not strange to disregard the predecessor''s class training. If it is impossible to surrender the eight-day jade jade in the half-month, the Baichao area will be razed to the ground. This is the ultimatum of this domain!" boom! Hearing the disciple to read the spiritual letter: Lushan fiercely smashed the table: "This chaotic domain is really arrogant enough! I really thought that with his domain, can he compete with my six domains at the same time?" Immediately, he turned and looked Qi Qing: "The lord, go to war, and the guy in the chaotic domain has nothing to say." Fang Qingjing, she did not answer, she and the sand and Lushan are very clear about the character of Qin Shi, if the Baichao area is really razed to the ground, then he will desperately kill the chaotic domain, this is She, even the entire six-domain alliance, did not want to see it. She took a deep breath and said: "There is no need to worry about it. I have sent a letter to Qing Xuezong to return to the headquarters of the alliance." All of this, everyone expects, Baichao area... This will be a huge turning point. ...... On the other hand, Qin Shi did not know about the alliance at this time. He did not know that his hometown was about to fall into the dire straits. After he closed his mind, his five senses were completely closed. In the Jianzong, the wind and sand was also the place to arrange the retreat of Qin Shi. Mine blockade, after all, the breakthrough of the domain is earth-shattering. Moss has grown on the stone road at the entrance of Qin Shifang. A blink of an eye is fleeting. Qin Shi still has no movement. This made the wind sand and Lushan feel helpless at the cliff facing the tightly closed stone door: "You kid, it¡¯s really big, the outside world is already burnt, and even the fire is burning in your back garden, you How can you still be able to live in peace?" "It should be faster, there is a help from Godland Dan. This kid''s breakthrough opportunity is almost 80%. With his own enchanting talent and system, it is a matter of time to complete the breakthrough." "I hope I can get it." A blink of an eye is half a month, Qin Shi has been closed for a whole month, the outside world is not evenly flat in the past two months, almost every day the human world is full of battles, between the six domain alliance and the chaotic domain The collision also evolved into reality. During the period, the enchanting stalks on the border of the chaotic domain and directly shot and killed dozens of alliances to explore the disciples. This fuse directly angered the alliance. He Shuhan mobilized the army and shrouded it from the back of the chaotic domain. However, it was unexpectedly intercepted by the army of the squadron. Instead of attacking the hinterland of the chaotic area, it was also severely damaged by the squad, and it was a great success. The strong, not the following, the Alliance army had to temporarily avoid the edge, was forced to return to the league area. At this time, the ultimatum time given by the chaotic domain was overdue. Under the squad of the eight groups, the chaotic domain army was on the north of the city. There was no obstruction on this road. It directly reached the place of Baichao, and the chaotic domain was for the alliance. Not afraid of it, but for the land of Baichao, it is a huge thing, it is completely impossible to compete. Overnight, the land of Baichao is almost instantaneously collapsed, and more than 30 vast empires have been slaughtered. This battle directly shocked the entire human world. Weibo: Xiaoguang Qian fast track: WeChat public number: Qianbei17 v10 Chapter 1383: 3 women [contracted 3] In the Baichao area, it suffered an unprecedented number of casualties. More than 30 empire once smashed in the midst of the tidal wave was destroyed overnight. It was directly ruined in the chaos of the chaos, and was razed to the ground! More than a dozen empire surrendered directly and was occupied by the chaotic army. The means of the Lantern Festival was extremely embarrassing. He almost did not give the people of the hundred tides a chance to breathe. He did not walk through a city, a country, in a word, drop and not fall. This does not drop the direct massacre. This ferocious means has also angered many forces in the human world. It is only because the other party is a chaotic domain. Many people are afraid to speak out. In the Baizu area, the major families were angered and burned. The ethnic groups led by the Lin family tried to help each other, but they were affected. The entire Baizu was directly uprooted by the chaotic domain. This special force that survived for thousands of years was thoroughly Except for the name, the last remaining, only the top five people escaped and eventually fled to the Chiyan Empire to seek refuge. Qing Xuezong, six domain alliance. The six domain owners in the hall are all here, and the faces of hundreds of elders in the realm are heavy and heavy, and the atmosphere is very serious. "This **** chaotic domain is really ironic to join forces with the squad. Is it true that this kind of military participation!" "The behavior of chaos is a sign that there is no shortage of casualties in the land of Baichao. Today, I want everyone to come. I want to hear from everyone!" He Shu said coldly. Everyone suddenly fell into discussion. Several elders in the forbidden domain stood up at this moment: "I feel that the urgent task now is to find the place where the artifacts are located. Although the behavior of the chaotic domain is very ugly, the **** of our own alliance is In order to target the squatting group, the time should not be delayed in the chaotic domain, and the chaotic domain is only sensational in the Baichao area. If you leave the tidal wave, there is no squatting group from which to stalk, and the chaotic domain can''t afford anything." "Then what you mean is, let the chaotic domain destroy the entire Baichao area? There are hundreds of millions of innocent people!" Haoyue squinted. "This..." A few people looked at each other, some awkward, one person said: "But, the chaotic domain is doing this, in order to force us to shoot, we can not lose the overall situation for a junior?" "Well, the elders of the Forbidden Domain are right, we can''t take risks for a younger generation." "Moreover, the land of Baichao itself is a land of chaos. It is a good thing for us to weaken our own power." "The land of Baichao, my swordsman will certainly not be handy. Qin Shi is a rehearsal disciple of my swords. He will represent the whole sword in the future, not to mention his character has been taught in all of you. In his body, I feel that regardless of the chaos, it is regardless of the overall situation." At this time, Fang Qing is really a cold drink that can''t be heard. "I agree with the words of Fang Qingzong, Qin Shi Xiaoyou has a very good relationship with my daughter!" "Me too, you are willing to continue to look like you will continue!" Haoyue sneered at several embarrassed elders. "You...!" The elders of the forbidden domain rose red. "How? Do you want to fight?" Haoyue was unceremonious. "Okay, don''t make unnecessary arguments!" He Shuhan interrupted in time and nodded: "Fang Qingzong said it is good, not to mention the lives of hundreds of millions of people in Baichao. We are in this position. Responsibility, then, in this case, is there any way for everyone to do it?" It is said that many people are silent, and it is not easy to help each other. "Now the squadron is deployed in a chaotic area to the Baichao line. It is obviously not displayed to arrange for the sneak into the army. I mean, I and Qi Qing personally shot and opened the channel in the defensive line. Then, we sent ten strong people in each domain, and then led by Fang Qing and Hao Yue, and entered the Baichao area! How do you feel?" He Shuhan saw that everyone did not open her and said alone. Everyone thought about it, and He Shuhan said that it was indeed a solution. For this reason, everyone said that they had passed the unanimous vote. "That''s good, then I will start to arrange it." He Shuhan got up, and immediately she turned and prepared to arrange the man''s hand, and then she couldn''t help but frown, and the shadow that had been behind her disappeared at this moment. "Snow heart?" He Shuhan opened, and many of the elders of Qingxuezong had a glimpse of it, and immediately the snow heart had disappeared. At this time, a disciple who was responsible for the large-scale transmission of the Qingxuezong space suddenly rushed into the hall, and hurriedly said: "The sovereign! Not good, the snow soul woman just had two The foreign women force open the space array and send the space wormhole closest to the chaotic domain! ¡± "What?" Qing Xuezong''s eyes are all dramatic changes, and He Shuhan''s eyes are even more worried. "This little girl! How can it be so unsettled!" He Shuhan was a little angry and snoring in the bottom of his heart, and immediately she squatted and asked: "You just said, with two foreign women?" "Well, yes, there are two foreign women." The disciple came true. Upon hearing this news, the other five domains are all stunned. At this time, the blazing domain domain owner and the ÍñÔ domain owner are simultaneously concentrating. "Zi Lingsha?" Haoyue screamed at the autumn water. This is the reaction of Qiu Shui, and Zi Lingsha has disappeared. The other is the sacred woman of the sacred domain. "What about the saint? Where did she go?" "Don''t look for them, they are two, they should follow the snow heart and pass along to the chaotic domain." He Shuhan''s headache smashed the eyebrows, and for a time it was actually making her cry and laugh: "Oh, this stinky boy is a passionate The three species of women, and the three best women in the eight domains." This month is still good, although it is also very angry, but she knows the relationship between Zi Lingsha and Qin Shi, even she should have been able to think of it, but the domain owner: Yan Lie It was anger, and turned back and said: "Who told me, what is the relationship between the Virgin and Qin Shi?" "This...this...!" For a time, all the disciples of the brilliance are all four-eyed, and one can not say anything. A elder who has a very good relationship with the saint: "The domain master, these years, I have not heard of the saints who have outside friends." "Damn! Anyway, the Virgin must not have an accident!" Yan Lie gnashed his teeth: "Send someone to stop them!" "Inflammatory domain master, in fact, you do not need to be so anxious, these three juniors are considered to be top-notch in the eight domains, and even many elders in the field are too far behind. Now I have to be strong in our field. Supporting the Baichao area." He Shuhan smiled. Yan Lie squinted, suddenly did not speak, after a short ring, he turned and continuously picked out ten sturdy sturdy people, and then the other fields also made the same action, Jianzong is directly from Fang Qing and The wind and sand took the lead in the battle. When all the six domains were properly arranged, He Shuhan said, "This is good. Since the fields are ready, we are now attacking the chaotic domain!" "attack!" The sky above Qing Xuezong suddenly gathered in the rage and thunderclouds, and a huge space wormhole immediately tore the clouds. ...... Baichao area! Here, a mess, a devastating, almost thousands of miles, are bare ground, the earth is burned by the war, the only thing that exists is the ruined stone ruins that have been destroyed, until the half-center of the hundred tides Have some life. Among the hundred tides, the most magnificent empire today: the Red Yan Empire. Since Qin Shi¡¯s last return from the chaotic domain, after sweeping the entire hundred tides in the name of Baichao, Baichao has all returned to Shunyan, and Qinzong¡¯s power has also expanded into the first area of ??the Baichao area, and even the name of the small chaotic domain. The prosperity is incomparable, and the momentum is like a rainbow. Only at this moment, the former city of the city has disappeared, but it has given people a kind of deadly depression. At this time, the chaotic army has approached the Chiyan Empire, and the eight sides of the Chiyan Empire are surrounded by hundreds of thousands of chaotic army. Yuan Zhenwei, standing in the middle of the cloud, the old eyes looked at the empire''s disdain: "Hey, it''s ridiculous, like this kind of projectile, it is worth the six domains to protect?" The walls of the Red Empire are empty. Lin Yu¡¯s dignified look can be seen in less than two years. This former teenager has matured a lot. He is dressed in a robes and gives people the illusion of sanctification. From him, there is already a king of the country. The imposing manner, and his body is even more revealing the cultivation of the heavens, if Qin Shi is afraid of this, I am shocked. In the sacred world, this kind of cultivation is at the peak of the Baizu. It¡¯s a pity... If it¡¯s not a chaotic domain, it¡¯s the same as the rest of the world¡¯s forces. It¡¯s possible to fight with the current Chiyan Empire. But the other side is a chaotic domain, the eight giants in the human world, and they are in front of them. The empire is too small and too small to be vulnerable. Behind Lin Yu, there are a group of familiar figures of Chiyan, Qinzong, and Qin. They are all dignified, Qin family, Qin Yongfeng and Qin Tianqing, both of whom have reached the level of cultivation. So they are more able to feel how terrible people are in the chaos. "Lin Yu, what should I do?" Su Ming nervously said. Lin Yu locks his eyebrows and punches him. He said: "I don''t know, if the chaotic domain attacks us, we don''t have any ability to fight back." "Damn! How can the chaotic domain suddenly attack us? There is no reason for this." "I don''t think it''s hard to guess?" Zhou Qinxian Hui''s holding Lin Yu, the other hand holding a delicate little boy everyone heard, they all showed a strange look, so Under the tense atmosphere, they all showed their smiles. "That kid, how big is the hole in the outside? This is!" Park Quan shook his head. "In any case, before the stone goes, I will hand it over to me. I must hold it here, and wait for him to come back to him without hesitation!" Lin Yu took a deep breath and felt great pressure. At this moment, a communications soldier suddenly summoned: "The emperor, the frontline troops in the chaotic domain have approached our country within a hundred miles... but... but..." "but what?" "After a hundred miles, they were suddenly blocked." ¡°What?¡± Lin Yu and everyone expressed shock: ¡°Who is it? Can it stop the chaos?¡± "Yes... three women!" After the third is over, I will see you at 9:00 tomorrow morning. v10 Chapter 1384: Icebreaker Everyone blinked and they were all stunned. "What do you say? The army in chaos is blocked by three women? Are you sure?" Lin Yu took a few steps forward and could see that he was very excited. After all, this is the moment of survival. The soldier also knew the weight, panting and saying: "Emperor, this time, I can''t make such a joke, really three girls! And the three girls should not be small, the chaotic domain is originally a big army. The pressure of the situation, but see the three girls shot to block, the generals of the chaotic domain suddenly ordered the army to station in place, not approaching us." "Is there such a thing?" Lin Yu frowned, and immediately he turned back and looked at Su Ming several people, it seems to be associated with what. "It should be true. Although Chiyan was founded for thousands of years, diplomacy has always been in the Baichao area. Even a few years ago, in the Baichao area, Chiyan was a lower-ranking empire, but the highest was five days and six days, except for the kid. In addition, there is no such thing as a power to stop the attack in the chaotic domain." Several empire generals, and the sects of several major sects. Everyone was nodding their approval, and Su Ming suddenly laughed out: "Haha, I know that the kid won''t leave us alone, haha, this kid is a good mix, it''s amazing, so don''t worry about it." Su Ming laughed a lot. He laughed and took a picture of Ling Xiao next to him. He didn''t expect him to stiffen down, because he is now only laughing on the field, and the rest are still dignified and dead. "You think too naive, one of the eight giants in the world of people in the chaos, and can be blocked by three women? Even if it can, it is only blocking the next time, the chaotic domain will not give up the attack on our army. "" "Now our only hope that can be expected is that the kid will come back in person, and he will be able to bring strong foreign aid just like when he returned to the northern region from the eastern region." "Don''t be discouraged, with the character of the stone, certainly will not give up, we must hold on, do not attack the enemy, we first messed up ourselves." "Su Ming is right, then how to say this is a good start." The mood of the people gradually eased a lot, and the eyes of all the people looked down into the distance. ...... A hundred miles away from the red, a bare land, all the creatures here have been destroyed by the chaos, and even the grass has not been let go, and on the sky, it is black, not a continuous black cloud, but chaos The hundreds of thousands of troops in the field stood volleyed, and the surprise was that in front of these hundreds of thousands of troops, the three-listed shadows were independent, and it was the snow heart. "Oh, it¡¯s really interesting, how? Is there no one in the six domains? Are they not the most powerful alliance in the human world? How do you send your three little girls?" Yuan Zhen held his hand and stood with a cat on his knees and sneered at the three people. "Yuan Lan, you are less loaded with garlic. You know that the group has stopped the six-field army on the periphery. Otherwise, the six-domain alliance has already crushed you." Zi Lingsha¡¯s scornful smile: "You, too. If you dare to be arrogant in your own home, do you have the ability to look out of the chaotic realm? I think you can still be crazy?" Yuan Zhen suddenly laughed: "Haha, it¡¯s a little girl, but you said it¡¯s true... we can be arrogant in our own place, but... here we are arrogant, you can¡¯t stop it. I!" After all, the old eyes of Yuanxiao became fierce: "One thing, I didn''t expect that kid is quite romantic, three, should be the baby of the three major domains? Oh, this is just right, I will be you three today. I received it, let He Shuhan and Hao Yue, Yan Lie three old guys annoyed." Yuan Zhen turned back and ordered: "No need to show mercy, kill them." "Yes!" The chaos of the chaotic domain suddenly burst, Shi Feng and Yan Deyu burst out, and Yan Deyu slammed his head at Zi Lingsha. "Hey, old hair, if you want to play, I will play with you!" boom! At this time, Zi Ling Sa Yu hand squeezed into a purple lotus flower, a very horrible aperture rose, and the field of purgatory was sacrificed by her, and she approached Yu Deyu. Before Shifeng came forward, his goal was to smash the snow heart, and the snow-stained heart saw the eye-catching eyes, and immediately her ice-clear jade surface was cold, and the surrounding air was suddenly frozen into ice crystals. The jade hand slowly lifted up the desire. Condensed ice cones to meet the pinnacle. boom! Suddenly, not waiting for the snow heart to shoot, a shadow suddenly blocked in front of her, a strong flame red whip turned around in a circle, hitting Shifeng dozens of fire rings. When I saw it, I couldn¡¯t help but frown. Seeing the doubts of the snow heart, Shura''s sacred eyes, coldly said: "Your opponent is not him, he will hand it over to me, and only three of us can block the Lantern." Yan Xue¡¯s heart was contemptuous, and she said coldly: ¡°Who are you? Why are you coming here with us?¡± "You have asked this question countless times. If you don''t care about the safety of Hongyan, you can continue to stay here." A mess of palms collided, Zi Lingsha and Yan Deyu opened the distance, and immediately she turned and shouted at the snow heart: "Snow heart, she said it is good, although I also want to know who she is, but she should It will not harm us. Before she was in the Magic City, she was almost killed for the stone. Now block the three old ghosts, or the red inflammation will be destroyed!" Hearing, the snowy heart sinks into the air, this is only a light point, and finally rushed to repair the Luo Shengn looked at it, and then turned around and opened the distance with Shifeng. "Want to go?" Shifeng''s sleeves robe for a while, the earth swelled down, followed by a huge stone dragon, and the flame red whip of Shura''s saint was shaken open, the void was gripped, and the stone dragon was turned into a thousand feet. The giant rock hand grabbed the heart of the snow. boom! Suddenly, a shadow volleyed up and saw that she was burning with a blazing flame. A fanatical tiger directly flew the giant hand, and Shura''s sacred girl stopped in front of Shifeng and said coldly: "Your opponent is me!" "Damn!" The direction of Shifeng''s advancement was suddenly cut by the fire, so that he had to stop and the old eyes became sinister: "Little girl, since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you first!" boom! Suddenly, the two men launched a terrifying confrontation, and within ten meters they were all set off by a frenzy. At this time, Xue Xuexin has approached Yuanxiao, and a backhand handprint has been kneaded. She took the initiative to attack Yuanxiao: "Ice the world!" Rumble! The vast expanse of the earth was frozen into ice in an instant, and the two icebergs were constantly interlaced. In a moment, hundreds of thousands of ice cones smashed down the Yuanxiao. Yuan Lao¡¯s old eyes were picked up, revealing a sneer sneer: ¡°Glyphs!¡± "Nothing is broken!" Yuan Zhen¡¯s big hand and a grip, from his body, squirting an unparalleled wave of air, suddenly saw the earth was destroyed in an instant, above the sky, a wave of turbulence, and then saw two chaotic vortices from his body, actually in In an instant, the ice cones made by the snow heart were wiped out, and all the gusts of wind were crushed. The ice cone was broken, and the snow-stained eyes were slightly cold, although she had expected that this ice-cream could not hurt the Lantern Festival, but she did not expect it to be so easily blocked. It seems that the strength of this Lantern is better than that. She still has a strong point in her imagination. But she is not nonsense. She is a girl with few words. It is not like Zi Lingsha. She is imaginary, and her body is close to Yuanzhang, and the hand of the jade is in the vanity, a rush of cold and cold. The Yuanxiao rushed to the place where the cold current passed, and the air was frozen. When it was near Yuanxiao, it had already formed a 10,000-meter iceberg. boom! Yuan Zhen slightly condensed God, his palm turned upside down, a strange purple jade bead appeared. After the jade beads came out, he recited a few spells, then he slammed a bullet, and the domain master slammed out, and the Wanmi Iceberg was directly Destroyed into thousands of small ice cubes, he sneered: "Little girl, if you have this ability, I want to stop me, but I am a little crazy." "just began!" Qi Xuexin smiled softly, and at this time, Yuan Yan¡¯s old eyes changed fiercely, because his voice of snow heart was not from the heart of Xue Xue¡¯s heart, but it was just destroyed by him. The small ice cubes came out, and the time fluttered to the heavens and the earth, deafening, and at that moment, the millions of small ice cubes had a huge change, and the snowy heart and the eyebrows flashed a strange pattern, and her jade finger pointed at the Lantern Festival. Lighter: "The ice is broken!" Rumble! At that time, the tens of thousands of small ice pieces were turned into hundreds of cold rifles. The ice guns turned in the air and the spearheads all pointed to the Lantern Festival. Under the tens of thousands of ice guns, the old eyes of Yuanxiao shrunk, and the appearance of the wind and the lightness of the wind was finally broken, revealing a few sternness. From this tens of thousands of ice guns, he finally felt a sense of crisis: Ice and ice breaking magic gun? He Shuhan''s famous martial arts, middle-class reincarnation martial arts? Damn! This martial arts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He Shuhan can also create thousands of ice guns at the same time, really no I thought, how old can you be at a young age?" Under the encirclement of the ice gun by the Lantern Festival, the snowy heart was cold and cold: "The original is not possible. Thousands are already my limit, but this is thanks to you. The ice-breaking magic gun needs to separate the ice elements, and then Condensed, you destroyed the iceberg and just helped me with this step." Yuan Zhen¡¯s fierce gloomy: ¡°Little girl, do you count me?¡± "Compared with your calculations, I am at most a trick." Yu Xuexin said one word at a time. Zi Lingsha was shocked after hearing it in the distance. She never thought that Zi Lingsha would say such words. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh: "Oh, it seems that the near Zhu is close to the black." If the words are true, it is estimated that if you are known by the Lord, it will not let you associate with the stone." Qi Xuexin will smile, and her face will be completely cold and cold. "Gun, fall!" boom! The space seems to have been frozen, and thousands of ice guns are rushing through the Lantern. v10 Chapter 1385: Indiscriminate attack "damn it!" The ice-breaking magic gun fell, and the old eyes of Yuanxiao were almost solidified. He slammed his teeth hard, and his foot slammed hard, pushing forward with a hand and pulling the chaotic waves from behind him. From his body into a very powerful aperture, and a sharp rotation. boom! Tens of thousands of ice guns slammed into the Lantern Festival, and instantly formed a terrible Yuwei in the surrounding area. The earth beneath the Yuanxiao was immediately sunk, and a violent wind blew up thousands of meters, and the army around the chaotic area saw it. It was a fear of color, and several elders ordered it very quickly: "Fast, collectively back!" "We also retreat!" At this time, the two wars between Zi Lingsha and Shura''s Virgin had to be suspended because of this huge wave. The two women glanced at each other and subconsciously exploded. After retreating to the kilometer, Zi Lingsha¡¯s mouth was twitching: ¡°It¡¯s really scary. For the sake of the stone, she¡¯s really a life. Isn¡¯t the stone dead for her in these years.¡± ¡°When did they know each other?¡± Suddenly, the Holy Virgin asked. "Well?" Zi Lingsha sighed, and immediately thought about it, she would shake her head: "I don''t know, but I heard Qin Shi said that there should be seven or eight years. It seems that the stone just went out to practice and met the snow heart. They both It is really destined to be destined, Xue Xin is the spiritual woman of Qing Xuezong. At that time, compared with Qin Shi, it was simply a swan and a swan, but the two were related to each other." The Shura holy woman heard the jade eyes flashing a little bit of sorrow, and laughed at herself: "I am also naive enough. What can I do if I ask them? Even if she was not her, she would not choose me if she is now. ?" "What about you? Oh, it¡¯s weird. I have seen a few girls around Qin Shi, but I don¡¯t know you." "I?" Shura''s virgin squatted and immediately lost: "I am only a passer in his life, not to mention it." Zi Lingsha grinned: "Let''s just let you, anyway, we are all sick with each other." "Why are you?" A glimpse of the holy lady of Shura. "In his heart, he can no longer accommodate others." Zi Lingsha''s helpless smile, and immediately squeezed the palm of his hand, suddenly, from her blood, there is a very subtle black breath flashing past, she laughed: ". My time is not much. Now it seems that it should be faster than I thought. Don¡¯t let him be sad for me... just, not reconciled, he is a hit, I really hope to see him. Go to that step." Shura''s saint was next to her, and she flashed a few minutes in the eye. She didn''t say much, maybe because of this same illness, she had a good impression on Zi Lingsha. At this time, the central chaos of the land, suddenly and fiercely heard a loud noise, bursts of gusts of wind suddenly slammed, the central part of the wild sand revealing a corner, a huge white bone shield gradually appeared. Seeing the bone shield, the snow heart is so cold, she gently spit the aroma, the jade face has become very pale, and this cold ice-breaking magic gun obviously consumes her greatly. "Cough! Keke!" Suddenly, a dry cough, the bone shield gradually collapsed, the shadow of the old age of Yuanxiao appeared from it, his old eyes became extremely ferocious, can be seen, this time he is really hurt, He gnawed his teeth and sipped: "Little girl, this is what forced me, I let you see with your own eyes, how the Red Yan Empire has become ruin! The chaos of the field, attack!" "Yes!" Hundreds of thousands of troops in the chaotic field slammed their voices, deafening, and immediately, only the army of black pressure was approaching to the red. The three girls in the snow heart are all getting nervous. The Shura maiden takes the lead and rushes forward. She instantly gives her full strength. However, the stone peak is extremely fast, and she is approaching her from the front. She gave up and forced her to set aside, and Zi Lingsha was the same. Under the restraint of Yan Deyu, she could not stop the chaotic army. Not to mention the snow heart, the ice-breaking magic gun has consumed a lot of her spiritual power, she is now in a period of weakness, Yuan Zhen is always staring at her, the three girls are helpless. "Damn!" Shura the Virgin. "Hey, three, you are going to watch it here, the scene of the red empire becoming a ruin." Yuan Zhen took his hand and stood up. His old eyes became very vicious, and he just angered him. The distance of the hundred miles is really too insignificant for the monks in the chaotic domain. The short and half-cold scent of the martial arts will be under the city. Red flame¡­¡­! Lin Yu and others saw the chaos of the chaotic domain, their faces were solidified in an instant, and Lin Yu clenched his teeth: "It looks like he can''t wait for him to come back! The order is going on, the whole army is on alert, ready to fight!" "We are not their opponents at all." "That will fight, exhaust the last pawn, but also hold this city to me!" Lin Yu snarled, and immediately he got up and rushed to the chaotic army. Seeing that Chi Yan made a rebellious look, the chaotic domain army was all ironic and smiling. A chaotic domain name was the star of the commander elders: "Oh, this kind of projectile, even want to resist? It is ridiculous." ¡± "Oh, the marble hills? Is your tone too big?" Suddenly, a streamer burst, and instantly appeared in the elders a thousand white flowers, a red dress shadow is extremely fast, a palm against the elders named the star wave shocked. boom! The shadow of the shadow is very fast, almost does not give everyone a reaction time, the old eyes of the star wave are fierce, thousands of white flowers are broken, like a knife, directly cut off their throat, dying, he has a face Surprised, a face of disbelief, he will never figure out, a small red empire, how can someone kill him? The woman in red appeared, and stood alone in the red light. Her beautiful face was matched with white snow. After seeing her, she was mad and screaming. This woman has a huge Influence. "Is it a flower, is she going out?" Seeing the shadow, Lin Yu was excited. "It should look like, if she is, we can still resist a few points." Ling Xiao nodded. In one round, a chaotic domain elder was killed, which made the chaotic domain ones feel shocked. At this time, several elders in the chaotic domain looked at the flowers, and an elder named Sun Jiuli frowned: "Who are you? Dare to intervene in my chaotic domain?" A cold smile: "You are ridiculous. You want to make my home a ruin. I even want to ask who I am?" "You are the person of the Red Yan Empire?" Sun Jiuli''s look changed very strangely. He began to think that the flower zero is the same as the snow heart. It is the support from the other six domains, so he is still calm, but when he hears flowers Zero is a red-hot person, but it makes him feel very surprised: "I did not expect that, in a small empire, there are even strong players in the domain?" Not only this elder, but Zi Lingsha three people arrived in front of Chiyan City, and they were surprised when they saw the repair of the flower. Zi Lingsha is a cognitive flower, and Xue Xuexin is the same. Earlier, Qi Xuexin also handed it over. The only thing worth mentioning is Shura''s saint, and her eyes are also twinkling. At this time, Lin Yu and others also saw three women, and immediately Lin Yun could not help but stunned: "It turned out to be them?" At this time, the three women are all in front of the red inflammation. "Three, what is going on?" asked Lin Yu. Qin Tianqing also stepped forward. He saw that Xue Xue was very excited. This daughter-in-law saw him a few years ago, and then he never saw it again. He was excited: "Snow heart, yeah, stone?" ?" Qi Xuexin was very respectful to Qin Tianqing and said: "Uncle, this matter is long, and he is retreating, otherwise he will definitely come back in person." "Well, this is almost the same. I will say this stinky boy. If you arrange this back in such a dangerous situation, you must hide yourself. He has to pull out his skin." "Uncle wants more, he won''t." Snow smiled sweetly, and she was very serious. "Uncle, the chaotic domain is now an enemy of the whole world. The six-domain alliance will definitely not do anything, we We must insist that when the reinforcements arrive, the three of us will block the three guardians of the chaotic domain, and the rest will depend on you." Flower zero also retreated at this time. She saw the snowy eyes blinking a bit strange after she saw the snow heart. She could clearly perceive the breath of the snowy heart. At that time, she and the snow heart were equally comparable, but Unexpectedly, she thought that she had made a lot of progress, but she was still pulled down by the snow heart. "You can rest assured that even without you, I will not allow them to violate the red inflammation!" ÇßÑ©ÐÄ looked at her, but did not argue with him, sighed: "Okay." At this time, Lantern sneered over Chiyan: "Oh, oh Is it good for you to negotiate? However, I will let you know immediately that everything is in vain under the powerful army of my chaotic domain! ¡± Immediately, Yuan Zhen waved his hand, and he was very arrogant: "Here, give me to the ground!" "Yes!" At this time, the thousands of disciples in the chaotic domain were attacked. Sun Jiuli got up. He approached the flower zero directly. He shook his head at the flower: "It¡¯s a pity, with your talent, if it¡¯s not in this barren Earth, perhaps the current cultivation and status will be far above me, but to blame, you can only blame your bad luck, go to hell!" "Want to kill me? Not so easy!" The scorn of the zero contempt, and immediately her jade hand rushed to Sun Jiuli is a palm. boom! Finally, in the territory of Hongyan, an unprecedented war broke out. Red inflammation, compared with the chaotic domain, is ultimately too small, although these years under the resources of Qin Shi, red inflammation has the existence of domain power, but the domain is only grassroots Compared with the eight-domain giants, it is impossible to compare them. In a short period of time, Chi Yan suffered a devastating blow. Although the three people of the snow-snow heart dragged the three people in Yuanxiao, they spent zero and were alone, but they did not help... It is dying with the naked eye. v10 Chapter 1386: Ancient figure In one day, nearly half of the red inflammation was destroyed. Even though the area of ??the Imperial City today is several times more magnificent than that of the year, it is golden and splendid, and there are many gatherings of great spirits, even worse than the outer periphery of the chaotic domain. This is not an eight-domain in the human world. It is already a leader. However, in the fierceness of the chaotic domain, it is now surrounded by the group, so that within the imperial city, Chiyan, Qinzong Qinjia, Dongfang Xuanyu, this red The high-level eyebrows of the four major forces of the four major forces are still incomparable. The strength of today''s red inflammation is incomparable with the chaotic domain. Lin Yu and others can say that there is no retreat. Once the imperial city falls, the red inflammation will be the same as the name, and then it will be there. The people who are red and tens of thousands of people will become the people of the country, and they will lose their homes. This kind of heavyness makes everyone extremely gloomy. Lin Yu squeezed his fists, and the palm of his hand was pierced by nails and fell into the flesh. He angered: "Damn! Is this all going to be in my hands?" Zhou Qinxian Hui took him, she was a bearish attitude, said: "Yu, this does not blame you, you have tried your best, even if the red inflammation falls, no one will blame you." "Not the same..." Lin Yu shook his head. He sighed: "I promised to pass him, I will definitely protect Chiyan. What''s more, Chiyan is the hegemony of my family''s millennium business. Now I have to lose it in my hands. How can I have a face? Go see them?" "Don''t be too negative. The six-domain alliance will not give up here. They don''t have no loss on this day. We must insist on staying here!" Shura''s Virgin was cold, and she and Xue Xuexin in one day. There were several battles between the two and the Lanterns. However, the three of them were the rising stars. They couldn¡¯t compare with the three old guys of the Lantern Festival. The Lanterns took advantage of the opportunity of the red-hot fall. Seriously injured. However, it can be seen that Yuan Zhen does not seem to be preparing to kill the three women. I am afraid that I don¡¯t want to make the relationship between the chaotic domain and the six-domain alliance too stiff. After all, these three women can represent the entire three-domain, three-domain joint attack and chaos. The domain itself must also be measured. It¡¯s just that for the words of Shura¡¯s saints, everyone is feeling powerless. What kind of power is chaos? Is it that you can resist it? Qin Tianqing, he was on the pavilion of the Imperial City. He held his hand and looked at the sky with his eyes. At this time, Qiong Shuyao suddenly put a coat on him from behind, quietly standing beside him, Qin Tianqing looked at his eyes, his eyes changed. With a bit of a look, softly said: "Mrs.... You said, what is the stinky boy now? His old man is almost a dead person, and he doesn''t say it." After that, Qin Tianqing suddenly ridiculed himself: "I also blame me. If I didn''t insist on it, let him go to the mountains and the evil spirits taboo, he will not fall to the end of today, drifting alone all the year round." "Children, don''t think too much, the stone will come back, he is too much like you, it is exactly the same, he has your responsibility, he will not care about us." Qiong Shuyao said, the jade eyes are red, no one can understand her mother, love her son, but she can''t see the pain in a few years. Her thoughts are almost all night dreams. Tortured. Qin Tianqing was speechless, and he lived in Qiong Shuyao: "Mrs, do you blame me?" Qiong Shuyao was gentle with jade eyes. She shook her head gently. She was already white, but she was still so beautiful. "I originally thought that... a good man should be self-reliant and should be a family. When his father expected me very much, I could not fulfill his expectations, so I hope that the stinky boy can bear the burden of his father. "" "He will, and he succeeded. You said no? We should be proud of him whether he can return." "Yeah." Qin Tianqing nodded affirmatively. He said that his eyes are full of light: "Really, he is my pride... Father, if the chaotic domain is attacked here, don''t fall into their hands anyway, don''t be a child in the future. Tired." The two men looked at each other and their eyes were exceptionally determined. At this time, outside the imperial city, the army was in a state of pressure, and a chaotic domain was powerful, with a slap in the face and a voice of oppression, and the oppressive voice was introduced to every corner of the city. "Haha, the red ants, you have no way to go, now give you the last chance, as long as you hand over the Qin family, I can not go to the chaotic domain, go back and say, and will give a lot of supplies to Chiyan. The heavens are different, and except for your ten-year tribute, all the Baichao areas are assigned to you and assisted them.¡± When it comes to this, the voice becomes extraordinarily cold: ¡°But... if you toast not eat, today Here, the blood will flow into the river, and I will personally erase you from our section!" I heard that Chi Yan¡¯s people are in a mess. Their words are undoubtedly saying that Hongyan is only part of their plate. As long as they are willing to erase it at any time, everyone believes that everyone will look. To Lin Yu, Ling Xiao, Hua Zi, Qin Yongfeng, these four people represent the four major forces of Chi Yan. "What should we do?" Everyone drinks low. Suddenly, Lin Yu stood up. He walked away alone without saying a word. He finally volleyed to the Scorpio. When he and the general were opposite, he would not be able to lead. He immediately smiled confidently: "How? , kid, want to open? Know that you are not our opponent? This is right, hand over the Qin family, this thing has nothing to do with you, Qin Shi snatched my domain to inherit the weapon, Qin family must pay for his stupidity At the cost, you don¡¯t have to punish yourself for the fault of others. It¡¯s better to use him and cooperate with us in chaos. So everyone can be good. If we can destroy the tides, we can create another hundred tides. At that time, you Red Yan is the king here." Lin Yu picked up his eyebrows and whitened the general. He suddenly said, "I said, how are you so much nonsense?" "Ah?" The general squatted down and didn''t return to God for a while. When he returned to God, his face was so embarrassed that he was embarrassed. He said to Lin Yu: "Boy, what do you mean by this?" "I am red, but people who are not afraid of death, really want to do it, we will accompany you, we are not your power, but bite you bit by bit, it is enough for you to hurt for a few days!" Lin Yu is extremely imposing cold Drinking. The general''s face was suddenly blue, and his old eyes flashed with a stern color: "Hey, I am afraid that it is because of your qualifications, even biting us is not worthy! Since you don''t know the current affairs, then we can''t blame us! Give me this." !" At this time, the chaotic domain army, hundreds of thousands, violently burst into the air, hundreds of thousands of disciples are more than nine days, this fierce lineup is terrible, the red sky is almost dim, no change Glossy, the flower is zero, and in the lower teeth, biting the lip, she leaps into the sky: "Desperate, who is afraid of it! Flowers are dying!" "Hey, the worm is a little skill!" The general sneer, he also has a domain of Dacheng, and he is in a chaotic field. In the martial arts, he is far from being comparable, and the martial arts that he hits will be spent. The flower was devastated, and the grip of his palm was empty. The flower was so stiff and stiff, and a huge black cyclone was shot from the clear sky to her. "sister!" At this time, the figure of Yuluo Brake appeared, and the eyes of Yuluolu Linyu and others were all cold. Qin Yongfeng was angry in the sky: "The second child! Who let Luochao come out? Look at her!" "Hey? She is the wife of Qin Shi¡¯s kid at home? Hehe, that kid, for her, but in our troubled field, a lot of things come and go, just grab her, not afraid that kid is not Hand over the eight wild hooks!" The thief laughed and immediately ordered: "Catch the woman and bring it back to the chaotic domain." "I see who you dare!" The flower roared like crazy. "Little girl, this is not the time to talk to you!" The palm of the hand and the force of a grip, the body of the body is fiercely compressed by gravity, her bones are shattered, let her painful drink. At this time, dozens of chaotic domain disciples burst into the jade Luosha, Yuluo brakes also changed the jade face a cold. At this time, the three figures burst into the air, and they were protected from the left and right sides of the jade, and they greeted several disciples in the chaos. boom! The three men will stop the disciples in the chaos, and see a few disciples of the chaotic domain: "Fu Jun? Oh, it turned out to be you? I really didn''t expect that you actually betrayed the chaotic domain and ran to this poor mountainous area." Where the place comes, it seems that you have nothing to pursue!" "It is a chaotic domain that abandons us. We are able to take care of the Qin brothers and take care of them. We can only sneak here and steal students." Fu Jun stared at the disciple with a one-eyed eye. "I am the day when we want to hurt our brothers and sisters unless you kill me first." "" "Hey, that''s all you!" Several disciples blasted Immediately all kinds of martial arts were sprayed from the palm. At this time, Hongyan has been completely passive, and Xue Xuexin and Zi Lingsha have been shackled. Only the Shura sect is still afraid to take the shot because she knows that Shifeng is staring at it not far away. Once she is shot, Shifeng will take a motorized reincarnation of martial arts and cause devastating damage to the city of Chiyan. "Damn! I can''t stop it!" "The East Side was broken! The enemy attacked!" "The West has fallen, and the 100,000 Western Army is approaching our belly!" On the scorpio, Lin Yu looked at the Chiyan Imperial City and collapsed under the naked eye. He listened to all kinds of bad news that he kept coming. He was mad and he was almost crazy. He screamed: "The sky is going to die." I am red, and I am going to die. "Oh, it¡¯s a messy world. It¡¯s also a giant in the world. It¡¯s a shame for a small empire. Is it too shameful to pass it out?¡± Suddenly, a Hongmeng Fanyin sounded suddenly over the chaotic sky. I saw that an ancient figure was suspended in the air. He stood up with his hands and was very majestic. v10 Chapter 1387: Swordsman Seeing that many old people are frowning, a few generals in the chaos are also calm, even the generals who have just shot the flowers have become serious, they can feel the strong atmosphere from the ancient figure, is constantly Approaching them, the breath is not a mortal, it is different from everyone in Chiyan, so the general determined that this person is not a red person, asks: "Who is this? I am in a mess, advise you It is best not to intervene, don''t ask yourself for trouble." "Oh, my man, I am never afraid of trouble, not to mention that I don''t think that you can create any trouble for me." The old figure glanced at the eyes of several generals, and he shook his head in a calm, seemingly in his eyes. Those in these chaotic areas are like teenagers. He is more like a mature parent. This feeling of being tall and high makes the people in the chaos feel very uncomfortable. They are all in the human world. When have they been humiliated by others? The general will be a cold: "It¡¯s arrogant. Who do you think you are, dare to talk to us? Hey, since you are looking for death, I will send you this old bone!" Hundreds of disciples in the chaotic field immediately surrounded the old man. When he saw this scene, the party was also nervous. Lin Yu raised his eyes. Several old people in the upper layer saw the ancient figure as a slight glimpse. Ling Xiaojing said: "It is him. ?" ¡°No door auction house?¡± Lin Yu is also awkward. He is no stranger to the ancient figure. It is a very ancient force in the Chiyan Empire. It is a special force not in the four major regions. There is no door auction house! There is no door auction house in Chiyan for thousands of years. Since the establishment of the country, the ancient power has been circulating for a long time. Even Qin Shi has investigated this power at the beginning. It is said that this strength is long before the red inflammation still exists. At the time of the Red Empire and the multiple empire battles in the Baichao area, it was because this power destroyed the economic lifeline of several major empires, so it made Xiaoyan easy to win, but this power is very weird, never compete for fame and fortune, so in the red Many people know about them in the fire, but they have never seen their true colors. Lin Yu turned to Ling Xiaodao: "Elder Ling Xiao, I remember that there is no cooperation with Qin Zong in the no-door auction. Do you know his details?" Ling Xiao smiled and shook his head. He said: "At the beginning, the lord deliberately asked me to investigate them, but it was nothing, especially this Yuan Bo. The sect was mentioned several times. The identity of this person is not simple, and we are always careful. Precautions. As for what background and what he has, I don¡¯t know, but now it seems that he should not be an enemy. Moreover, every time he appears, his strength is different from the last time... Unexpectedly, this time I was able to compete with the people in the chaotic domain." Hearing the news, Lin Yu¡¯s look turned strange, and said: ¡°Qin Shi has long expected this person to be extraordinary?¡± Immediately, he looked up, and some feared: "I am the owner of a country, but I never know that there is such a high person hidden in my country. This is because it is not an enemy, or I am afraid that it is the death of my empire. Hard." Yuan Bo¡¯s sudden appearance really broke the status quo. At that time, the chaotic domain leader took the lead in exploding, and he rushed to Yuan Bo¡¯s chest. "Old guy, I will send you to Xitian!" Yuan Bo glanced at him, and immediately he was very disdainful. The palm of his hand gently waved in front of him, and a very strong air wave slammed out. He saw that the gas was swallowing the mountains and rivers, and the chaotic domain leader was back to God. The rise of fear, immediately where he still cares about the shot, the subconscious wants to retreat, but does not give him the opportunity to escape, the air is like a wild beast, the tumultuous life will swallow it. boom! The chaotic domain generals, like the inverted artillery shells, were shot and killed for several kilometers, and they slammed into a giant mountain before they barely stopped. Seeing this scene, the chaotic domain caused an uproar, and the rest of the generals looked at Yuan Bo with a stunned look: "The elder Zhao Yan is a domain Dacheng repair, can kill him, is this person, is The domain is complete?" "This is impossible. How can this little empire have a successful territory? Is it the support of the Six-Domain Alliance?" "No, the defense line of the group is solid, even if the six-domain dumping is not likely to break the defense, not to mention that if the support of the six-domain alliance is reached, we will definitely receive the news soon." "What happened to this person?" The people in the chaotic domain were in a mess, and several generals gnawed their teeth: "We are together, he has only one person, and we will drag and drag him!" "Yes!" Under the rectification of the 100,000-strong army in the chaos, it immediately opened the battle. At this time, Yuan Bo hit the chaos of the chaos, a look of light and light, can not help but feel awe-inspiring, Lin Yu bite his teeth, he suddenly jumped up, directed at Yuan Bodao: "Yuan Boss, chaos The field is ready to fight with the wheel, you should not be their opponent." "If it is not because of taboos, what do these guys have?" Yuan Bo stunned the crowd of chaotic troops around the group and sneered at the bottom of his heart. He immediately looked at Lin Yuyu, faintly said: "I set up a big array first. I should be able to withstand a few days, and I will not be able to manage things in the future." "How many days?" Lin Yu stunned, and immediately he deliberately nodded hard, now it can be a few days, it is not easy for them. Shura''s saint said that the six-domain alliance will not give up here. As long as it can wait for foreign aid to come, Hongyan will be saved. What''s more, in Linyu''s heart, there has always been a thought, that kid, will definitely come back, he It will definitely turn the tide. Yuan Bo took a deep breath, and immediately he waved his hands. It was a sacred golden light rain. The showers of the Red Emperor City were shrouded in the dripping, and then the golden light rain turned into a barrier to the impregnable broth. Immediately, the turbulent domain of turbulence fell, but in This barrier did not even cause a half-wave. Seeing this scene, let a few chaotic domains lead the eyes, one by one is extremely fierce. Yuan Bo embraced his hands and immediately sighed and said: "Now, see if he can get it." "Damn, what is this ghost method? Is it so hard?" "Fast! The people below the organization broke! Oh, I thought that this area can stop us?" Several disciples in the chaotic domain organized disciples and began to bombard Yuan Bo¡¯s formation. In this bombing, even if it is a solid iron plate, it will be broken sooner or later. The people of Chi Yan are not relaxed in it. One by one, but fortunately, the temporary safety of Hongyan is guaranteed. ...... The other side, the six-domain alliance. After the last agreement, the six-domain alliance has been fully assembled and is ready to begin support for Hongyan. Among them, Qi Qing and He Shuhan all the way, led the backbone of the six-domain alliance, they chose to attack the group on the nearest border line of the Jianzong area, and the large group of offensive groups, of course, this attack only However, it is a blind eye. On the other hand, Fang Qingyu¡¯s two domain owners carry six people in the six fields, and they are always hidden in the dark, preparing to enter the Baichao and implement real support for Chiyan. Although the 62-person force is very small compared with the hundreds of thousands of troops in the chaotic domain, the 60 people led by Fang Qingyue are all above the domain, and there are 13 people in the domain. This huge lineup, afraid of being a domain, can''t be taken out. What''s more, there are two worlds. They are not exaggerated to sweep the periphery of the chaotic area. Therefore, as long as they can persist until they arrive, The crisis is naturally solved, just... Three days, is it really worth it? On the other side of the group, it seems that the fluctuations of the six-domain alliance are also detected. The inner groups of the seven constituencies arrive at the end, and they plan accordingly and are ready to fight. What is not known is that the Jianzong at this moment is a shocking scene. The power of a mixed Yuan Tiancheng disturbed the clouds, and the whole Jianzong fairyland became chaotic. The Scorpio spurred the Thousand Miles of Thunderclouds, and the Thunderstorm Lightning Dragons were constantly staggered in the thunderstorm. The disciples of the swordsmen were all at this time. The movement, several elders have become serious, because the bone crane rushed to the hundred tides along with the blue, at this time Long Yan was temporarily set up as a law enforcement law enforcement person, he jumped to the power to rise The place was immediately seen in the place where the disciple¡¯s dormitory, a room, surrounded by the raging thunder of the sun, he was completely panicked, he had never seen this situation, and the power was too strong. ? "Fast! In the past, look at the situation inside." "What is going on here?" Several people from Haoyue and Yuyue also arrived here, and they immediately saw the room: "Well? Is that the residence of the stone?" "What are you talking about? Is this Qin Shi''s room?" Long is more eccentric and more eccentric, and immediately feels the horrible power fluctuations, so that his heart is somewhat not a taste, he remembers when Qin Shi first entered the Jianzong and his strength Still not the same, but did not expect that in less than two years, he has been completely opened by the former. "Dragon brother There are barriers set up by the elders, we can''t get in." At this time, several law enforcement disciples responded. "There is a barrier set up by the elders?" The dragon was very strict, and he immediately thought of some possibility: "Is this kid breaking through? Damn, even made such a big squad, I just took a few days, he gave I am in trouble!" Immediately think clearly, the dragon is very strict and ordered: "All law enforcement court disciples listened to the order, the array will be surrounded here, no other disciples will be allowed to enter, and always ensure that the spiritual concentration here does not allow self-explosive points, once approached, immediately shot Apply pressure to ensure that you don''t cause casualties! Fast! Fast! Fast! Execute immediately!" boom! And just after the arrangement of Long Ting, just a huge explosion suddenly sounded. I saw that the mad thunder on the Scorpio seemed to have received resonance. In a moment, the room in the room where Qin Shi was mad was mad, and Qin Shi¡¯s room was instantly The thunder and lightning were blown into fly ash, and the earth was sunken for a few hundred meters. The dragon was very strict and the other people subconsciously blinked, and the enchantment was quickly applied. This made the remaining disciples of the swords unaffected. As for the array of the sands The law is also broken a little. Immediately, in the chaos of the sky, a slap of laughter echoed the audience. v10 Chapter 1388: Qin Shi knows Hearing the laughter, the disciples of the swordsmen all blinked and were stunned by the violent painting style. They saw that the thin figure was wearing a tattered black robe, and the black robe was already There are so many holes in it, there are a lot of patches on it, and they are all pitiful, but with the thin face and the tender face, it makes the audience feel awe-inspiring. The black robe, like a symbol, is shocking. The teenager gently stepped on the thundercloud, and he was still arrogant and arrogant. It seemed that no one could drop the lightning in the heavens and the earth. At this time, he became extraordinarily quiet at the foot of the juvenile. Like a domesticated beast, he was quietly beside the boy. The mother-in-law, lying on the plate, entangled, makes people feel like a teenager, majestic and inviolable. "That, is that Qin Shi brother?" Suddenly, a female disciple screamed, and then pulled everyone out of the sluggishness, followed by more and more female disciples screaming, one by one excited. The dragon¡¯s mouth is twitching a few times. He is also a leader in Jianzong. Few people can compare it, but under the aura of this boy, he is completely dull, even those women who have been obsessed with him. There is only this boy in his eyes, let him pout: "This stinky boy, really do not know whether the envy or the embarrassment." Haoyue saw that Yan¡¯s thoughts patted him on the shoulder and smiled: ¡°Trust me, if you know his experience, you will not envy what he has now, even if you are in front of you, you may not have Courage to get it, that is not something that ordinary people can afford." Long is very strict, he did not expect that Haoyue would say this to him. He never understood Qin Shi¡¯s past experience, but this time he couldn¡¯t help but look at Qin Shi, but he was fiercely aware of Qin Shi¡¯s body. The stock, the vicissitudes of his incompatibility with his age, and the bleak indifference of seeing the world, can not help but secretly shocked him: "What did this guy have experienced?" Yu Yue is also helpless at the moment: "He still went out. Originally, Master thought that the retreat of Dacheng Dacheng said that it would be half a load. I didn''t expect it to be so fast... He really can''t go out with ordinary eyes. Look, but this is not necessarily a good thing for him." Wen Yan, Hao Yue and Xu Qingfeng are all bowed their heads, and sighed in the moon: "With his character, if you know the redness, I am afraid it will be crazy?" "I hope he is not impulsive, it is not easy to get rid of the chaotic domain." Qinger whispered. Haoyue haha ??smiled: "The chaotic domain is not easy to provoke, but we are a little king, but it is also notoriously not good to provoke, the two are not easy to get into a piece, who can not afford to blame who can not say it. ¡± At this time, Qin Shi took a deep breath, and then the mad thunder in the heavens and the earth was absorbed into the body by him. Immediately, there was lightning flashing in his black shackles. He gently pinched the fist and immediately smashed it. The thunder was swimming at the fingertips. He laughed out: "Oh, is this the domain of Dacheng? It is not the domain of Xiaocheng, and this is only the beginning of the domain, if it reaches the medium or late stage. I really can''t imagine it." "Kids, your own cultivation can not be divided by the ordinary realm. If your situation is complete, you will have a grasp of the first battle." Hearing the voice of the demon, Qin Shi nodded unforgivingly, and then his eyes became extraordinarily hot, and the domain was perfect. This can be a card for him for many years, from the beginning of the chaos in the wild to the Lantern Festival, and then to the äéThe group¡¯s Yu Yuan and so on, he smiled: ¡°Now, if you meet them, you don¡¯t have to be helpless.¡± Then he slowly landed, and then saw a few people showing a smile. "Everyone, are you there?" Long is very strict and sighs: "You made such a big noise, we are not strange?" Wen Yan, Qin Shi did not respond, just a sneer, and then he could not help but frown. With his current insight, he can clearly see that the power inside the sword is very weak, and the atmosphere of the domain is more than There are very few, not to mention the fact that the domain is more than perfect. There is no such thing. The two worlds are not there. He is very tight. He asks: "How? Is the sword sect attacked?" Long quite shook his head: "No, because of the six-domain alliance, the six domains have been in Qingxue, and now we have only these younger generations." "Six-domain alliance?" Qin Shiyi, he immediately thought that it should be related to the previous privileged temple, followed by his eyes can not help but become poisonous, he fiercely punches, said: "Hey, hey Group, you want to take artifacts, I won''t let you succeed, I will save the virtuous." This is his second friend, who was taken away by the group, and therefore, he is even more intolerable. "The lords are now in Qingxue Zong?" Qin Shi turned and asked suddenly. The dragon was very silent and shook his head and responded: "There should be no. I received a secret letter from the lord yesterday, saying that the lord will rush to the Baichao area in the chaotic area to support..." I didn¡¯t wait for the dragon to speak out, and Haoyue was shocked at the back. He suddenly rushed to the front and hit the dragon. The dragon was very strict, and he interrupted directly. He turned back to some unhappy sorrows, who knows the moon. It was even more angry. One foot stepped on the solemn foot of the dragon, followed by a smile and directed at Qin Shidao: "Hey, stone, you just left the customs, don''t worry about this, you have a good rest, the sovereigns know that after you pass the news I will be very happy. It will take a long time to transfer you to Qing Xuezong. Hey, when you can see your little girlfriend again." At this time, the atmosphere of Qin Shi¡¯s body was raging, and he did not listen to it when he was in the moon. The black screams flashed and chilled, and the Baichao area supported it. What is it worth to support the Jianzong against Baichao? What he can think of, only the scorpion group, he sneaked into the shadows, like lightning, directly rushed to the front of the dragon, and pushed the moon away. He said: "What did you just say? The lords went to the Baichao area to support ?" Long Ting was stunned by the huge gas field that Qin Shi suddenly raised. He subconsciously nodded: "Yes, yes, it is a hundred tide area." boom! Lei Yun, who had just been restrained, suddenly exploded. Qin Shi¡¯s body was violently rolling, and his heart was deeply disturbed. Immediately, he bowed his head and waved his hand. A special token was sacrificed by him. This token was the sect of Qin Zong. He had previously deliberately stayed in Chi Yan. This token can feel Qin Zongzhong¡¯s Unusual fluctuations, and some transmitted information. He just activated the token with spiritual power, and only saw the token ignited in an instant. The flames were intertwined with all kinds of squeaks and pleading for anger. Among them, countless urgent messages were passed, Qin Shi finally at this time. No longer calm, he almost angered, screaming, he heard the countless Qin Zong''s bad news, when a name rang from his ear, he slammed a fist, banged, the earth was him The power of the shattered. "Chaotic domain?" His teeth are critical. In a hurry, he suddenly laughed out: "Oh, huh, okay, okay, I thought it was a group of people. I didn''t expect that I was still a small group. I want to I think it¡¯s right, this kind of thing, how can we not use the chaotic domain dog? Line, chaotic domain, also three years, the original oath, it is time to cash." When Haoyue and Yuyue saw their hearts, they suddenly panicked. The two men were blinded by eye contact, and the dragon was completely confused. At this time, Qinger gave him a sigh of relief: "You are really, Which pot does not open the pot, do you let Qin Shi know the news, is it not worse? This is a small, the sovereign is not there, who can control him?" "No... I¡¯m just telling the truth, how does he know which nerve he suddenly has." "Baichao is the hometown of Qin Shi!" Qinger glanced at the white, no good manners. Suddenly, the dragon was very stagnant in the same place, his face was wrong and overwhelmed. This time he realized that he really did something terrible... with Qin Shi¡¯s short character, let alone His hometown is just a few people around him. He has been out of control in Zongzhong several times, and Chi Yan is his hometown. He has his own insatiable place... He really dare not Imagine what Qin Shi will do next. When he went up, he wanted to open his mouth and said: "That... that, stone, you don''t want to be impulsive. Since they have already supported the Sovereign, there will be nothing wrong with Chi Yan. You wait, Maybe it has already repelled the chaotic domain, is it coming back to the road to celebrate the feast?" Qin Shi swept his eyes He didn''t say much in one word, just wrapped up his black robe, and then his face was extremely grim, because he didn''t need to listen to what he said, from Qin Zong''s He has already known in the communication that the red inflammation is in dire straits at the moment. Although he does not dare to say that he can be an enemy of the chaotic domain, after all, the power of the chaotic domain is not something he can personally contend with, but he knows that In this case, he should at least be worthy of being with the person he should be with, that is, he should die, and he should die in a piece, Chi Yan, his brother, his wife and children, and his family, sister, mother. . He looked up and took a deep breath. Some self-blame gently said: "You, sorry... I am late." Immediately, he formed a whirlwind around him, and his figure disappeared into the eyes of everyone in an instant. When he wanted to open his mouth to persuade, he could not find the figure of Qin Shi. "Damn! The dragon is very strict, the dragon is very strict, you pray that he will not cause anything, or any danger, or you will be punished!" This month is really not used to the dragon. Very strict, and regardless of the disparity between the two people''s identity strength, he immediately rushed to Yu Yuedao: "What are you doing, hurry to chase." Yu Yue and Xu Qingfeng just looked at each other and quickly nodded and chased. v10 Chapter 1389: Devil 7 Devil Qin Shi blasted the sword sect. There were several levels to verify the identity in the middle, but they couldn¡¯t stop Qin Shi. Qin Shi was like a lightning bolt, and it directly penetrated out, so that those disciples who wanted to block it were all embarrassed. Thanks to the fact that Qin Shi is fast, otherwise they will stop it and what will be hurt. ¡ï Leaving Jianzong, Qin Shiquan approached the Baichao area. On the other hand, the six-domain alliance was not idle at this time. The sky above the Qingxuezong was jointly torn by the various domain owners. A huge space crack appeared on the sky, and the crack can be said to be unprecedentedly huge because they want A large army before the transfer, the six-domain joint sent a total of a million disciples, repaired all in eight days or more, this terrorist lineup is estimated to focus on the human world, around any field in the eight domains, are enough Is it being leveled in an instant? But this is the case, He Shuhan¡¯s face is still calm, because she knows that the six-domain alliance is fighting against any domain of the eight domains, not the forces of the human world, but the magnificent history. On, the tens of thousands of years of rumored power, a force that no one knows its true strength, a force that originated from the devil world, the group. Although the eight domains have a deep understanding of the group, they know that this is so deep, but it is relative to the forces of the group in the human world, and the group is really strong, even they are not I know that they know from the real group that only the fur and even the fur don¡¯t know. Just like these years, the group has repeatedly ambushed the eight fields, and each time they succeeded. Even Qi Qing was hit. To their ambush, these are all through their original understanding. For example, this time, the group within the group mobilized the army, the convenience of the human world and the devil world was dim and dark on the 3rd, and seven consecutive worlds were able to air directly in the human world, seven boundaries, to know, This is exactly the same as the total number of boundaries of the six-domain alliance. "Everyone remembers that this time our purpose is not to fight the squad. When I arrive at the border, I will join hands with the Qiqing sects to attract the elites of the squad, and then the elders of each domain will take the shot. Passing through the gap in the direction leading to the Baichao border, providing opportunities for Fang Qing and others to support the Baichao area." "Yes!" The disciples of the Six-Domain League are all brave and sing. In this way, the crowds turned to the peak, and went into the huge space cracks above Qing Xuezong, and passed to the border of Baichao. The mighty six-field army quickly arrived at the Baichao border, and suddenly there was a loud noise on the clear sky of the dark clouds. An incomparably deep gully split from the sky, and took the lead to get out of it. The five main borders of the cold, Fang Qing and Haoyue are not among them. Five people have just appeared, and the subsequent space cracks have been expanding. The millions of troops have appeared on the Scorpio, making the creatures in Wanli instantly kneel down. Feel the tremendous shock. He Shuhan appeared, she and Qi Qing looked at each other, the two would like to take a light touch, and then Qi Qing took the lead to take a step, sneer: "Don''t hide, come out?" "Hey, Qi Qing, I really didn''t expect that you are still alive. This is in line with the spirit of not killing you." In an instant, on the opposite side of He Shuhan¡¯s side, a space that is not weaker than the space transmitted by the six-domain space is blasted, and seven strange blood robes are taken from it. After these seven people, it is a jagged army of the underworld. There are hundreds of thousands of demons, although they all maintain the human form, but there are still human beings with a dozen or so tall behemoths. In addition, under them, there are countless poor evil spirits, countless beasts unique to the underworld, licking their teeth, if not by the chains of the seven people in front of them with suffocating chains, I am afraid they are desperate at this time. He rushed to He Shuhan and others. "Who am I, was it the same as the dog in the early days of Lin Leng?" Qi Qing squinted at the person who opened his eyes, the beautiful cold flashes, the man she is no stranger, when he attacked Jianzong, he was there, just At the beginning, he had not yet entered the realm, just following the 12 groups of the demon in the outer group. "Hey, today is different, now you should call me the Seven Devils!" "The Seven Devils?" Qi Qing smashed, and the corners of his mouth showed irony. The Lord is the identity of the seven people. It is said that each of the inner groups has their own powerful army. The backbone of the group is only the first time, Lin Leng is the seven devils, she laughed and said: "Why, Lin cold died, you are smoothly waiting for you? Then you should also thank me." The seven demon Lord''s eyes are fierce and cold, and the teeth rubbed out loudly: "I don''t know how to live and die. When I let you live, I will send you to Xitian today and give me Lin Leng''s big brother to apologize!" In other words, the seven demon Lord''s eyes sprayed the fire, and they got up and wanted to attack the Qiqing. "Enough!" At this time, the eldest of the seven devils suddenly screamed, he was very vicissitudes, the old dragon, squatting, the facial features were very prominent, his eyes were hollow, his eyes seemed to jump out. The forehead is full of wrinkles. On the top of his head, there is a pair of white bones like Mianyang. He does not wear a blood robe, but a black gown, a crutches in his hand, his cane is hollowed out, only Seeing the space centered on crutches was suddenly distorted, and a huge storm wave swept through thousands of miles. Even He Shuhan and Qi Qing couldn''t help but raise their eyebrows. The two men joined hands to reluctantly block the power. He Shuhan¡¯s eyes are stunned: ¡°It¡¯s the big devil!¡± "It''s a terrifying power... This power should have reached the full line?" Yan Lie can''t help but twitch in the corner of his mouth, his look is very strange. The situation is complete, this is the degree to the human world, no one can reach the level... Eight domains, nowadays the highest is repaired, it should be He Shuhan, it is originally Qiqing, but Qiqing sleeps for three thousand years, already It was countered by He Shuhan, but it only reached the boundary of Dacheng, infinitely close to the degree of perfection... The same as the boundary, a small realm, that is enough to kill people. He Shuhan sneaked a sigh: "Well, it seems that we all have the support of the group." "What do we do? They have seven boundaries in their own right. We have already suffered a loss in quantity. Together with this great demon Lord, if we hand in it, we have no chance of winning." "There is no chance to fight, but this time I am not trying to fight with them. I will unite with the Qiqing lord for a while, and try to attract them seven people. It¡¯s fierce. You and Kong Ghost both attacked to see if you can open the road. A gap." He was hesitant to hesitate, but he did not want to agree, but because of the matter of Shura''s saint, he had to swear and swear his head: "Oh, I know." The wind and waves gradually dissipated at this time, and the ones in the group became silent. Even the seven devils who had just opened the atmosphere were afraid to breathe. The big devil used this very hoarse voice: "Several people, I have no intention to offend the group." You, we had a consensus with your ancestors in the early years, and they all violated it. However, this time it¡¯s about my group¡¯s plan and advising a few words. It¡¯s best not to intervene. If we want, we will only have eight Waste hook jade, human world or human world, eight domains or eight domains, we will not do too much interference, but ... if you insist on being enemies with us... the power of the group is that you can¡¯t touch it, Mo Say it''s you, even if that organization appears, I am afraid I have to avoid three points!" "That organization?" He Shuhan and others are slightly frowning, apparently did not understand the words of the big devil, but they did not think about it, He Shuhan said coldly: "Really, between our ancestors and the äé group really There have been agreements, but don''t be disgusting, but you have broken this agreement. But for thousands of years, you have attacked our seven major domains in succession. We have always retreated, but this time, we will not retreat." The big devil heard the words, and the indifferent shook his head: "Humans always do, like to find some reasons for their stupidity, then since you want to die, you can''t blame us." "Whoever is dead and injured, whoever is dead, now it is still a little earlier." Qi Qing is also cold-eyed at this time, her jade hand is empty, and Qi Tianjian is sacrificed by her, she lifts the sword with both hands, and then instantly Then she gathered in the clouds, and she sacrificed the essence of the whole body, and integrated it into the sword of the sky. Immediately, a **** sword of a thousand feet slammed against the big devil: "The sword is bloodless!" Staring at the Jianjian light, the great demon Lord is very indifferent, it seems that the sword blood of the Megatron is invisible like nothing, and then he lifts the crutches in his hand, and suddenly the jets in the deep eye hole Out of infinity, the suffocating air formed a huge bone shield at high altitude. boom! Blood gas Jianguang directly squatted on the bone shield Unexpectedly, the bone shield is actually the silk is not moving, but the blood gas Jianguang is directly swallowed. Seeing this scene, Qi Qingyu¡¯s eyes were slightly shocked. How could she not expect her most proud martial arts to be resisted so easily? "The ice is breaking the magic gun!" At this time, He Shuhan, who is behind the Qiqing, stretches out the jade hand. Her ice-breaking magic gun is quite different from the snow heart. She does not have the huge number of thousands. It is to condense the cold current in the palm of the hand and turn it into an ice gun that can be smashed with ice. The ice is full of anger and is smashed by her full force against the bone shield. boom! Once again, the loud noise, the place where the bone shield is connected suddenly caused a huge wave, the endless cold current directly filled the 10,000 meters, and then only heard the sudden cracking sound on the bone shield, hehe! Then, the bone shield blasted fiercely, and the ice gun smashed the bone shield and smashed it against the head of the great demon. "Successful?" The six-domain alliance showed ecstasy, and the big demon statue was slightly frowning. Obviously, he did not expect that He Shuhan could break his bone shield. His mouth raised a few minutes of sneer: "Oh, yes, it can break me." The true mysterious shield is worthy of being the domain owner of the Western Region Ice King." v10 Chapter 1390: Stop attack The voice of the big devil did not fall, his old eyes became more sag, very cold, and the crutches in his hands were forced to smash. In an instant, the space was shattered. He shook his cane at He Shuhan, one Wan Liru Peng¡¯s huge bang burst out. Seeing that huge hustle and bustle, the six-domain alliance is full of heartstrings, and this deliberate and long-lasting battle is finally beginning. He Shuhan saw the huge cockroach, her reaction was extremely fast, the jade hand pulled away, an ice barrier condensed the air, the ice field was displayed by her very fast, and this is only the beginning, Qi Qing eyes are fast, she ³ÃWhen the big demon Lord attacked He Shuhan, she sneaked into the space, and moved to the back of the big demon Lord, and the scorpion sword rushed to the big devil. For the sneak attack of Qi Qing, the big devil can''t be unaware, but he shows that he doesn''t care. The mouth is always sneering with ridicule, and he is swaying with He Shuhan. Suddenly, when Hao Tianjian was about to pierce the big demon Lord, the space behind the big demon''s main body suddenly became black, and a claw wrapped around the thick and suffocating gas, the claws seemed to be like steel protection.ÖïÌì½£, the power is very huge, and the Qiqing will be forced to retreat a few steps, a figure appeared in the suffocating, sneer: "Qingqing lord, your opponent is me!" "Second Lord!" Seeing that figure is a strange and frowning, this person''s cultivation is also extremely extraordinary, the situation is great. "Sword blood has no trace!" For this reason, Qi Qing did not dare to care about it. Her delicate body turned lightly, and a **** Jianguang suddenly burst out. "I have heard that Qi Qingzong has become famous by a blood sword. Let me teach you today!" The second demon saw the **** sword, he did not dare to be as big as the big demon, showing a bit of dignity, he The claws clenched, and a rocky mountain slammed into the ground, slamming into the air. boom! For a long time, the sky was dim and dark, and there was no trace of sword blood and strong fluctuations in the mountain town between the mountains. For a moment, at the touch of a moment, the six-domain alliance and the two masters of the squadrons were opposite each other. In the distance, they saw the thunderous warfare. All six domain disciples were stunned. The degree of confrontation was their What they can''t see, what they can feel is just the looming waves that are constantly approaching, so that they are heart-pressed at great distances. "God, is this still human? Is this the real world confrontation?" "I can''t imagine that He Zongzhu and Qi Zongzhu are the strongest people in my world. I didn''t expect even both of them to be checked and balanced." "The group is really terrible." This competition is destined to be the main battlefield of the big powers in the realm. Everyone knows that they are the key to the victory and defeat of this war. As for the remaining disciples of the six-domain alliance and the murderous group, they are just this battle. The accompanying lining, the whole mile, is faint and dark, the human world seems to have become chaotic, the confrontation of the realm, it is too strong. At this time, Yan Lie and the hole ghosts look at each other in the distance, the two know that it is time for his door to shoot, the two people''s movements are very tacit, they are approaching fiercely forward, the two people''s movements are quickly The people in the group observed that at this time, the seven demon masters and the four demon masters moved side by side, facing the two to intercept them. Just as the four major battlefields were about to collide, Yan Lie and Kong Ghost looked at each other and suddenly changed their position. After that, the two men directly avoided the confrontation with the two devils, and they chose to wrap around from the two wings. Open, Yan Lie is smooth, he is good at using flames to create avatars, a blink of an eye, dozens of flames and shadows flashing in a chain, directly causing the four devils to lose their goals, the hole ghosts are so lucky, he was the seven devils The Lord gave the face to face. "Oh, it seems that we are wrong, your purpose is not here, is it to support the Baichao area? Insane delusion!" The seven devils despised a smile. Kong Ghost''s old eyes were cold, and he suddenly paused, and immediately saw him spread out with one hand, and then in his palm, there was an inexplicable version of a sandstorm. The dust particles continued to rotate in his palm, and then his palm Gently grasped, with the sway of his fingertips, I saw that the sandstorm was more and more violent, and the moment of his center was instantly ridiculous, and finally he gathered the power of ridiculous absurdity in his palm. Seeing this scene, the seven devils are first and foremost, and their eyes are obviously exposed. He is not as strong as the demon master and the second demon. He has just stepped into the realm, and his strength is far from the opponent of the hole ghost, but he I laughed out immediately: "Oh, who am I, the domain owner of the wilderness? Don''t forget, your daughter can still be in our hands. If you don''t want her to cry, I advise you the most. Good to stop!" The words of the hole, the ghosts and the tigers are obviously stiff, and the ridiculous power of the hands is swaying. Seeing this scene, the fire is in the distance and can¡¯t help but follow the urgency: ¡°The old ghost, what do you want? Don¡¯t believe him. Don''t take his time!" "Oh, you can think about it yourself." The seven devils changed their minds. "Damn!" Yan Lie at this moment, his heart is inexplicably anxious, he alone is impossible to break through the second line of defense. At this moment, Kong Gui¡¯s old eyes suddenly became cold, and he muttered alone: ??¡°My daughter, I don¡¯t want to see me indecisive.¡± "Well?" The Seven Devils had a glimpse, and immediately did not wait for him to react. I saw that the ghost was suddenly approaching his chest, and the absurd force gathered into a ridiculous treasure, hitting the heart of the Seven Devils. One hit is overwhelmed, the Seven Devils are directly shot and flew out, and the chest is opened with a huge blood mouth. In a moment, the spiritual power of the realm is instantly exposed, and the madness passes. The hole ghost was actually a blow, killing the seven devils on the spot, which made the audience all slightly surprised, and the fire slammed for a long time, which showed a happy smile, and after the round of the ghosts, he faintly said: I thought that you would make a fool of things." "I can also distinguish the big picture." Kong Ghost is not willing to show weakness. The seven devils died, and the momentum of the six-domain alliance increased sharply. This made the big devil''s old eyes cold and stunned. The body of the seven devils raised black smoke, and a soul came to the sky. See you. To the soul of the ghost, the ghost frowned slightly. He thought that he had just had a full blow, and it was enough to kill the seven demon masters. He did not expect that he would just ruin the flesh and the soul still survived. Only the seven devils of the soul are shocked, and he screams and screams: "The Great Lord! Save me! Save me!" "Save your use? Go to hell!" Unexpectedly, the big devil''s eyes are very cold, apparently he is very angry about the defeat of the seven devils, not only did not save, but did not say that it was a handful, a fierce suffocating Turned into a giant wolf, fiercely swallowed the soul of the seven devils. Seeing this scene, everyone in the six-domain alliance is squatting, He Shuhan''s eyes are slightly picked up, cold: "Oh, I have heard it for a long time, and the group has realized human nature. Today is the experience." "A waste, living is nothing but a shame to the scorpion group." The soul of the murderer of the Seven Devils does not seem to have any slight fluctuations to the Lord of the Devil. He is very indifferent, and immediately like nothing, continue to He Shuhan. attack. Seeing this cold and inhuman behavior, the six-domain alliance is unbearable roar. On the contrary, the group of the group seems to be looking for it. The other five devils do not have any fluctuations. At this time, the remaining three The demon Lord flashed, blocking the hole ghost and the fire from the front, and the three sneered: "Oh, two, I want to go to Baichao support, I am afraid I can''t." The two had to stop this time, the three worlds and the third-ranked demon Lord, they obviously want to re-apply. Kong Ghost''s cold road: "If you are not like him, it is best not to block the road here." "Oh, he?" The three people dismissed the voice very disdainfully, and immediately shook their heads: "You may think too much, we can be different from him." At this time, the three magic masters started, instantly disturbed the clouds, an incomparably huge scorpion dragon appeared in the air, the dragon wrapped around the body of the three magic masters, using the dragon body to completely block the two people to go. When they saw each other, their eyes changed into chills. At this time, the domain owner of the forbidden domain: Lin Xiao was dispatched from the rear, and the attack on the three demons took the initiative. "Forbidden curse!" Lin Xiao''s move is directly a forbidden field ban. A huge golden hoop falls from the sky, and the three demon masters and the suffocating dragon are trapped. "I can trap his half-column time, you hurry!" Lin Xiao shouted. The two men looked at each other and looked down. They immediately tried to attack from the left and right, and the three demon masters trapped in the golden hoop were very relaxed. After seeing the golden hoop, he did not resist, letting himself be trapped. Among them, it is this nature that makes the six-domain three people feel inexplicably suppressed. call out! call out! At this time, the four demon Lords, the six devils collective attack, the two one-on-one block the hole ghost and the fire. "Oh, the two, it seems that too much does not take us seriously?" The two were forced to stop again. The four devils and the six devils were in the same strength as the two domain owners. The most desperate thing is that the four devils are also returning from the rear. Surrounded by two people: "There is enough trouble, you can''t break through here." "damn it!" Kong Ghost and Yan Lie¡¯s eyes have become suppressed. He Shuhan and Qi Qing¡¯s appearance are also jade-faced. If Kong Ghost and Yan Lie cannot break through the line of defense, then this plan is a complete failure. At the same time, the army of the squadrons attacked the six-disciplinary disciples in an all-round way. An unexpected melee was launched. www.novelhall.com~ The most worrying thing is that if it evolves into a protracted war, six The domain will have to pay a very heavy price, which is undoubtedly to make the six domains lose their wife and the soldiers. He Shuhan has a bite on his lips: "Damn! It¡¯s a bad idea! I didn¡¯t expect the strength of the group to be so strong." Qi Qing and He Shuhan were shoulder to shoulder. They didn''t expect the big demon of the group to be so strong. In their plan, the two of them should be able to delay at least three of the devils. "No, retreat, this situation is very unfavorable to us now. If it is really going to war, then our army will pay a heavy price!" Lin Xiao was immediately decisive and turned and ordered. At this time, He Shuhan was blocking: "No, miss this opportunity, there will be no second time. When the time comes, the tide will fall, and the snow heart is still red!" "Then I can''t look at my forbidden domain disciples to die in vain!" Lin Xiao roared. When the six-domain party was in a chaotic position, a group of news was suddenly transmitted to the ears of the big demon master, causing the big demon master''s eyes to suddenly rise to anger, and immediately his crutches were forced to shake on the ground. The 100,000-strong army finally stopped the attack at this time. v10 Chapter 1391: One person breakthrough The sudden appearance of the äé group made the six-domain alliance unprepared. The disciples who had already responded well were flashing, and the spiritual power was returned to the body by their birth. The six domain owners were also eccentric. To the big devil. "What happened?" Lin Xiao frowned. He Shuhan swayed: "I don''t know, but it should be something, they will suddenly stop attacking." "What is it that can alarm them?" "Look at the serious appearance of the big devil, things should not be small, then look at it, maybe it is an opportunity for us." Qi Qingdao. For a time, the already astounding battlefield suddenly became very different. The group did not move and the six-domain alliance did not take the initiative. This made the two parties that had already declared war, but it looked very peaceful. On the side of the group, the big demon gaze behind him, a savage group who hurried to rush here, and he took a deep breath and asked: "If you feel what you have just said, say it again." "The big devil, our defense line in the southeast corner has just been destroyed." The fierce devil ransacked and repeated. This time, the six-domain alliance party, also heard the fierce words, He Shuhan and other domain owners are frowning, Yan Li stunned the god: "The defense line of the group was broken? How is this possible?" He Shuhan''s eyes are condensed: "The squad defense line, any area, has more than three domains to be perfectly defended. It is never easy to destroy. It is almost here that people in the eight domains can have this kind of skills. ,a??" "Is it the Lord of the Moon?" asked Kong Gui. Everyone is a glimpse, and immediately thinks that it is quite possible. Their own purpose is to create a breakthrough opportunity for the two parties, but Qi Qing immediately asked through the communication stone with Fang Qing, and she was serious after receiving the response. Shake his head. "No?" Seeing the action of Fang Qing, everyone was completely stagnation: "Isn''t the two people in Fangqing domain? Who really has such a big skill?" "I don''t know, Fang Qing, they are still hiding in the space tunnel." Qi Qing shook his head. "This is really weird." Everyone in the six domains is puzzled. boom! Hearing the news, the big devil was furious, and he used his hand to grip the deadly devil''s throat: "A group of waste! The six domains are here, can they be broken by people? What is the other side?" ?how many people?" At this time, the messenger was caught in the hands of the big demon master. His magic eyes were sunk and he was scared: "Go back, return to the big devil, the other is... is Jianzong, one person." "What? One person?" The magic eye of the great demon Lord sprayed the fire again, and immediately he rushed into the direction of Qiqing. It seemed to be related to what he said: "Is it Fang Qing?" On the side of the six-domain alliance, everyone heard the news is strange to look at Qiqing, the big devil does not know, but the six-domain people are clear, the shot can not be Fang Qing, but if it is not Fang Qing, why the other Will claim to be a sword sect? Can you destroy the defense line of the three sufficiency defensive circles, at least half a step? If you are able to do this in the field, it is not counted that the five borders will not be able to cross the ten fingers. When did the swordsman appear this kind of power? Feeling that the surrounding is not a friendly look, Qi Qingxin is somewhat unhappy, cold: "Do you see what I do? I don''t know who it is, Zhang Wei defected, the half-step of my sword, only the sand and Lushan is all around Qinger." "Then why do they say that you are the sword of the people? "Then you ask them to go, here I ask if I have a fart!" Qi Qing said. Seeing the wrong atmosphere, He Shuhan quickly said: "Everyone should not worry, now we don''t know the situation. Anyway, this is good news for us." Six people are not quarreling. At this time, the fierce demon has been in the hands of the big demon, and it seems to be ruined. He has to work hard: "No, no." "Not Fang Qing?" The more the devil''s eyes are more stunned: "Who is that?" "Yes...Yes, it is Qin Shi¡¯s kid." "what?" This time, both sides are screaming, and everyone in the six domains is quirky: "Is it Qin Shi? That kid, isn''t it only a small domain?" How could it break through the defense line of three domains? ¡± "Qingqing Sovereign, what is going on here?" The people questioned. Qi Qing¡¯s eyebrows are scornful, and she is also confused and shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t know, Qin Shi did enter the retreat not long ago, and it was in the midst of a big impact on the domain. But this is only a month, he has no reason to complete the breakthrough.¡± "This is not the point. The point is that even if he breaks through, he can''t be three successful opponents in the field?" Yan Li eyelids beat. He continued to squat, He Shuhan suddenly said: "This is not necessarily, the kid is a gifted person, with many reincarnation martial arts, and is extremely high in the cultivation of the soul, can not be compared with the ordinary domain, not forgetting His domain Xiaocheng is killing Zhang Wei." Hearing, the talents can''t help but be silent. About Qin Shi''s controversy in the eight domains in the past few years is very high. The big things in the eight domains are indispensable to this kid. The Divine Festival and the Fuman Contest are even more champions of him. There are also a lot of six domains in the midst of the collapse, so for He Shuhan, the people did not say too much. Just... Is it really Qin Shi? Did he really break through the group defense line with one person? Qi Qing¡¯s screaming voice: "Why, isn¡¯t it nonsense now?" Several domain owners can''t help but express embarrassment. At this time, He Shuhan solved the problem: "Qin Shi¡¯s move is a blessing to us in the unfortunate situation. Since he can overcome the three territories, he should be able to keep the tides temporarily." "Not necessarily, I heard that this time against Chi Yan, it is the three major law-protection tribes in the chaotic domain. The three men are all completed in the domain. The Lantern Festival is a half-step." . Wen Yan, Lin Xiao did not look good and scorned: "This time the chaotic domain is a bloody, for a small empire to actually send three big law, how can the enchanting not personally?" "As a boundary, he will still be restrained by God. If he is not forced to show up easily, this is a good thing for us. This accident just gave us enough time to try. Once, try to open the breakthrough." He Shuhan turned back to the topic. At this time, Qi Qingyu''s eyes are eccentric looking toward the rear of the group. On the vast expanse of the tide, for the hundred tides, or for the red inflammation, she also has a complex emotion that can''t be said, the three thousand years of sleep, She was under the red inflammation, and she took a deep breath and said: "The kid may get involved and things may become more complicated." It is said that the people of the six domains are unable to frown. Later, they want to understand the meaning of Qi Qing. It is not so much that this group and the chaotic domain are in contact with the hundred tides. In fact, it is better to say that it is for the eight-day jade of Qin Shi. Before Qin Shi had never appeared, the chaotic domain could only start with Baichao, but now, Qin Shi appears, and the group is likely to participate in it. Sure enough, when I heard that it was Qin Shi, the magic eye of the big demon owner suddenly eased a few points and the hand was released. This made the fierce devil breathe, and quickly sighed a few breaths, and the big devil was proud. Sneer: "Oh, I didn''t expect it, it turned out to be him? Interesting, interesting! In the past few years, our group''s laissez-faire has not been in vain, has it grown to such a point? OK, but since he took the initiative to find death, this time also There is no need to be merciful, just bring back the collapsed jade." "Communication to the chaotic domain, no matter what the cost, I will see the Qin family dying within three days, let them send me the eight wild hooks and collapsed jade." "Yes, the big devil!" The fierce devil screamed, and this quietly retreated. At this time, the big demon master once again turned his attention to the six-domain alliance: "Oh, sorry, just a small episode, but it does not matter, we continue." He Shuhan and Qi Qingyu eyes are a cold, He Shuhan is also taking a deep breath: "No problem, we are also doing this." "Join, prepare for a breakthrough, this time can not fail anyway." He Shuhan seriously, she knows this is their last chance. "Hands!" With the last defeat, the cooperation of the six-domain alliance was obviously much sharper. At the beginning, He Shuhan was actually taking the initiative. What is surprising is that the opponent she shot is actually the second demon master? This made the big devil a glimpse, and the magic eyes flashed fiercely: "Hey, it¡¯s a guy who doesn''t know how to live." Immediately, the big devil took the initiative, and the ancient ÕÌ ¸ß ¸ß ¸ß ¸ß ¸ß ¸ß ¸ß ¸ß ¸ß ¸ß ¸ß ¸ß ¸ß ¸ß ¸ß ¸ß ¸ß ¸ß ¸ß ¸ß ¸ß ¸ß ¸ß ¸ß ¸ß ¸ß ¸ß ¸ß ¸ß ¸ß ¸ß ¸ß ¸ß ¸ß ¸ß ¸ß ¸ß "Sword blood has no trace!" At this time, Qi Qing was actually merged with the sword of the scorpion sword, and the scorpion sword was merged into the jade hand with the blood of Qi Qing, and a **** sword light rushed toward the big lord. Fully squat. "Ok?" Suddenly the sword light caused the big demon to be slightly stunned, and he was forced to move the ancient scorpion and turn the scorpion dragon to Qiqing. boom! Suddenly, it was the explosion of the blue sky. The war broke out again at this time, and Kong Ghost and Yan Li glanced at each other, and the two men''s bodies approached toward the hundred tide again. call out! At this time, the three devils swayed, and a huge claw clawed over the clouds and caught them. "Two, still want to be self-sufficient? If we are there, you can''t break through." Kong Ghost then took the initiative to attack a palm to meet the three magic master. boom! The repair of Kong Ghost is second only to He Shuhan and Qi Qing in the six domains. This sudden flood of giant palms makes the three devils all thrive and retire three steps, can not help but roar: "You **** thing!" The accident is that the violent eye is approaching to the line of defense. He suddenly turned back and turned out to form two flames, welcoming the four devils and the six devils. boom! Lin Xiao also started at this time. He slammed a bullet at the sky, and a chain full of ancient runes fell. He was trapped in a prison of iron. "Qinger! Oh now!" At this time, Qi Qing suddenly sipped, only to see behind the six domains, Wanli Yunxiao suddenly spread, the space there was suddenly twisted, dozens of figures violently shot out from the burst, which is really a square blue and ÍñThe two men, the strong atmosphere of the atmosphere madly rushing around, the goal of the two is very clear, is the defensive line of the Baichao District. v10 Chapter 1392: Pangu opening The troops led by Fang Qing and Hao Yue are extremely fast. Under their feet, there are auras of aura. They almost just rip the space and burst into the Baichao border. When the group is aware of them, they are thinking. It¡¯s already a bit late to stop, and several fierce devils are instantly demonized and turned into a big mountain. They are all trolls, but under the sword of Fang Qing, the chests of several demons are immediately pierced. A blood hole, everyone goes through the blood hole without stopping. A few big devils saw the magic eyes suddenly condensed: "Damn, how to forget these two crazy women." "It turns out that your purpose is not a breakthrough, but delaying time and creating opportunities for them?" The great demon Lord Yuguang glanced at the cold. He Shuhan smiled faintly: "It¡¯s only now, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too late.¡± The big devil squatted, and suddenly burst into laughter: "Haha! Hahaha! It''s too late? You are too naive." Seeing the laughter of the big demon Lord, He Shuhan was a little panicked in his heart, and then he saw that the Big Devil did not move at all. He just paused the attack on He Shuhan. He had a leisurely and elegant look to the distance, as if he wanted to see it. See how Fang Qing and Hao Yue broke through. "Hey! Just two women, I want to break through us?? It¡¯s too much to do." At this time, the five demon masters are tumbling, and a black dense fog wants to swallow away where Fang Qing is, and at this moment the hole ghost rushes out from the side, he directly blocks in front of the thick fog, and his arms are entwined with strong The ridiculous atmosphere eventually turned into a huge wild beast, which turned the fog into a faint dust, blocking the path of the five devils and the three devils. "I want to move them! It¡¯s better than me!" "King of the Confucius, do you really want your daughter''s life?" The three magical masters stunned. "My daughter, I must hope that she is a hero, not a coward who is bound by her!" Kong Ghost face is iron-colored, very decisive, which makes the three devils and the five devils completely gloomy, the three demon masters Tearing in space, a horrible space cyclone overflows. What is amazing is that this space cyclone is reversed. From this cyclone, it is extremely powerful, which is more insidious than the ridiculous power of Kong Ghost. Power, when everything in the world touches, it instantly loses its vitality. The ancient wood is exhausted, the flowers and plants are decaying, and the birds and beasts are instantly smashed into skeletons, which eventually turn into a **** mouth full of fangs. Feel the evil power, He Shuhan and Qi Qing''s Emei are all contemptuous: "This power is the power of Sengu Mozu''s Sengu?" "Damn, Sengu Mozu, wasn''t it extinct as early as a thousand years ago? The last one should be defeated in chaos, how can it still exist?" Everyone in the six-domain alliance is amazed. The six-domain has been familiar with the group, or the demon world. Some ancient demons are rarely recorded in each domain, but the Sengu Mozu is based on A lot of space, when the chaotic domain was attacked by the squad, the leader of the army was a Sengu Mozu, and the last one of the Sengu Mozu, the powerful Sengu power almost made the entire chaos In the ancient city, all living beings must bow in front of this horrible power. "No, these three demon Lords are not Sengu Mozu. Otherwise, we should have noticed that when the ancient murderer attacked the chaotic field, it was indeed the hand of the remnant, and the remnant was also burned out. It will fall." At this time, He Shu Han Yu''s eyes are affirmative. "Not a Morgo demon? What is the power of this Sengu?" The people are puzzled. Qi Qing suddenly said: "The three demon masters are the magical souls that combine the evil spirits of Sengu! He just opened the space, just to use the power of space to distort Qiankun and release the Mori ancient with the evil spirit of Sengu force!" It is said that a few people suddenly wake up, and immediately the eyes become haze: "Damn! Is it a ghost in the chaotic domain?" "With the soul of Sengu, there is only chaos." Qiqing can not be denied. "It should have been thought for a long time that the enchanting sorrow seems to be wearing a pair of pants with the shackles! What should I do? The power of Sengu is the power of the aliens above the power of absurdity. Dangerous." Lin Xiaodao. He Shuhan bites his lip and gently shakes his head: "No way, we can''t take it now. Once we have taken their big boundaries, it will definitely be done. It will only make Fang Qingzong and the emperor of the month very good. The opportunity was destroyed and only prayed. The Confucius could handle it himself." In the face of the huge fangs of Sengu¡¯s power, the old eyes of Kong Ghost are obviously gloomy. The power of Sengu is completely limiting his absurd power. It can be said that he is a natural nemesis in his wilderness, but he I can imagine that if he dares to dodge, this blood will directly target Fang Qing and Hao Yue, so Fang Qing and Hao Yue will have to work together to block this blow, and then, this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity will be It won''t be there either. The three devils are grasping the psychology of the hole ghost. His mouth is sneer and sneer: "The Confucius, you may not know it yet? The founder of your wilderness was the power of Sengu from our group." And then change it to evolve into the absurd power of today. Now, in front of this power, it is like a son seeing his father!" It is said that the six-domain alliance has caused a lot of sorrow: "What? The wilderness is the evolution of the power of Sengu?" Kong Ghost fiercely clenched his fist, apparently he knew this. "Haha, why, because I was angry when I said the truth, or was it scared in front of this power?" The three devils proudly laughed. Fang Qing and Hao Yue also stopped at the rear, Fang Qing lightly bite the red lips: "The main domain of the hole, you are flashing, let''s stop this blow!" "The very bitter situation!" Haoyue did not say anything, but her movements were directly expressed. In the side of Fang Qing, the jade hand stretched out from the side, and a field full of desolate atmosphere exploded instantly. She sneered: "This Sengu The power can suppress the power of absurdity, but I wonder if I can suppress the power of purgatory in my refining domain." The hole ghost was caught in the middle, watching the huge blood mouth to be swallowed, under the influence of the power of Sengu, even the Qiankun became awkward, chaotic, a space, as if returning to millions of years ago, all chaos like a chicken In general, under the huge blood, the ghosts are very aiming, and everyone''s heartstrings are tight at this time. Suddenly, Kong Ghost¡¯s old eyes flashed, and he looked up and didn¡¯t look back. He screamed powerfully: ¡°What do you want to use? How much do you use your two juniors? I don¡¯t want to be in the wilderness. Is the domain mixed?" At the time, Fang Qing and Hao Yue were slightly moved. They both wanted to say something again. At this time, the hole ghost suddenly sacrificed the power of the whole body, and the vast spiritual power formed a huge Linghai from behind him. On the wall, he said faintly: "Don''t talk nonsense! Grab the time! Act according to the original plan! Don''t let Qin Shi''s kid fall into the hands of the group!" The two women only clenched the jade hand, and immediately Fang Qing¡¯s bite was turned and turned to the six-domain elders around me: ¡°Let¡¯s go! Break the line of defense!¡± "Yes!" Everyone snorted, Jing Cai was around Fang Qing, his old eyes were moist, he was the most need to overcome here, but it was the front of it, a ridiculous giant palm directed at the defense line. Boom. boom! Under the fierce attack of the two major domain owners and many elders with perfect and perfect consummates, the group defense line collapsed almost instantly. Seeing Fang Qing and others enter the Baichao area with his own eyes, He Shuhan''s Liu Mei was bent, and the jade eyes swept to the big demon Lord. He smiled and said: "It looks like this, you are naive! This is the Lord!" The big demon Lord''s eyes are in a gap, very haze, and he rudely said: "Oh, I did not expect that this hole domain owner would not even have a life, but took the life of a domain owner, and put a few Ten people have entered the tide, I think the former is quite suitable, no loss." He Shuhan''s eyes were cold, and he immediately looked toward the ghosts. The eyes of the six domains were concentrated on Kong Ghost. Their plans have been reached. Now, see if the ghosts can stop this blow. "I went to live with him!" Lin Xiao suddenly got up in the distance, and at this time the five devils met directly, and Lin Xiao stopped with a blow of the claws: "Lin Lin, I advise you to watch the fun here." ¡± "damn it!" Lin Xiao was blocked, and his heart was very eager. At this time, the six demon masters suddenly opened their arms, and the imprisonment under Lin Xiaoshe was destroyed from the inside, and then the shadow was flashed, blocking the same fierce attempt to help. He Shuhan and Qi Qing are useless, because they all know that the Big Devil and the Second Devil will not give them this opportunity. The Confucius can stop it, relying on himself. Fang Qing and Haoyue successfully broke through, which made the three magical masters win their eyes He was never expected that Kong Ghost would actually make such a move, he roared: "Damn! You This old guy who doesn''t want to die! Then I will fulfill you today, and the wasteland can be removed from the human world!" "Haha, I want to remove my name from the wilderness, I am afraid that you still have no such ability!" Kong Ghost suddenly laughed, and Fang Qing and Haoyue successfully broke through, making him seem to have less pressure. He met Nathan Gukou. His expression became very specialized. His arms were suddenly opened at this moment. He smiled and said: "Do you think that you have the power of Sengu, is it a restriction on me? You are right, My ridiculous power is indeed derived from the power of this ancient, but ... this may be a limitation for you, there is an old saying, I don''t know if you have heard of it, blue is out of blue... and better than blue! ¡± "What do you mean?" The three devils screamed at God. Kong Ghost sneered, and then he suddenly untied his chest gown and exposed his strong chest to the air. He saw a weird tattoo on his chest. The strange blue covered his entire chest. The appearance of a giant god, in the hands of the giant god, there is a huge axe, the whole body is a chaotic space of mixed elements. Kong Ghost laughed: "Yes, my ridiculous power, has long been your power of Sengu..." "The roots of ridiculous! Pangu opened!" v10 Chapter 1393: Breakthrough success At this time, Kong Ghost''s hands were together, and he burned a raging fire around him. It was a ridiculous fire, burning everything, all turned into ashes, absurd, seeing this scene, the audience was slightly horrified, the three devils are the deepest experience. At that moment, he felt a huge oppression in front of him, and a hurricane made his feet tremble. The big devil then frowned slightly: "Awesome power." Several domain owners were stunned by the performance of the hole ghosts at this time. Lin Xiao and Yan Lie both twitched: "There is a strong pressure, what is this power?" "This is the power of ridiculousness." He Shuhan and Qi Qing are in unison at this moment, and the two are also looking at the hole ghosts. "The power of ridiculous? Is this impossible? How can there be such a huge sense of oppression?" Lin Xiao said incredibly. He Shuhan said: "This power is the core of the absurd force. The Confucius is concentrating the absurd power in the body and then showing it through continuous purification." Lin Xiao seems to understand the blink of an eye. He laughs and laughs: "In any case, this power seems to be much stronger than that of Nassau. I didn''t expect the ridiculous martial arts in the wilderness...!" "This martial arts is to consume Shouyuan." Qi Qing cold road. ¡°Using Shouyuan?¡± Yan and Lie¡¯s eyes are all strange. Like them, they have achieved the highest level of cultivation in the world. Shouyuan is very valuable to them because they want to rely on breakthroughs to obtain Shouyuan. It¡¯s already very embarrassing, so in order to temporarily raise Shouyuan¡¯s Lingcao elixir, it will cost at all costs, let alone use martial arts that will consume Shouyuan. "No wonder... it will be so horrible." Lin Xiao suddenly nodded. At this time, the fire of Kong Ghost¡¯s body has covered thousands of meters. Suddenly his hands crossed like he was grasping something, and Zhou¡¯s ridiculous fire suddenly surged, forming a huge cyclone in the hole in his palm. A thousand-footed chaotic giant axe was revealed from the wind at this time. The axe blade of the giant axe was sharp and terrible. The gaze of the ghost ghost stalked to the three demons: "I will give you the power of Sengu." broken!" In a word, the giant axe cut through the clear sky, like the blue sky, the sorrowful sorcerer and the great blood. When the three demons saw the truth, the magic eyes suddenly shrank. He never imagined that Kong Ghost would show such fierce martial arts: "Damn! You crazy guy, even at the expense of a hundred years of life to give a different kind of Purification of power?" "Killing you, more than a hundred years of living, more exciting!" Kong smiled. The three devils were completely panicked and eclipsed. The giant axe was like a Pangu, and the place where it passed was completely absurd. He was no longer calm like that. He screamed and shouted: "You don''t want to die, But you want to kill me? Impossible!" "Sen Soul Festival!" The three demon masters opened their hands and saw that there was a magical pattern on his shoulders, followed by a black soul fire from his palm. The soul fire turned into a translucent fierce beast on the sky, and the huge behemoth It is full of hills and is burning all over the body. It is also a ridiculous fire. Seeing this scene, on the side of the six-domain alliance, several domain owners are slightly frowning: "That is, the shadow of the ancient evil spirits?" He Shuhan whispered: "Well, these three devils are trying to resurrect this Mori troll." "It¡¯s a despicable martial art!" boom! When the troll phantom emerged, the giant axe of the hole ghost had already fallen at this moment, and in a flash like a mountain, the hill-like troll hit like a mountain, and suddenly there was a dark collision between the two. The squally winds swept through the air. Suddenly, the sky was dim, and the huge aftermath generated by the two forces made several domain owners change their faces and launched a defense barrier very quickly. The wind whistling, everyone''s eyes are all concentrated in the chaos, a horrible confrontation with ridiculousness as the core, everyone wants to know who wins and who loses. boom! Suddenly, in the midst of chaos, a giant axe squats and squats, and the clouds that permeate the heavens and the earth seem to be split. Seeing the six sides of this scene reveals ecstasy, the troll phantom is under the giant axe. Life is broken into two halves. ¡°Win?¡± everyone ecstatic. The giant axe broke open the shadow, and forced it to the three demon masters. The three demon masters'' eyes were condensed into a little at this time. He tried to compete with the giant axe with his hands. boom! However, the power of Sengu has consumed too much of the three demons, and at this time he can''t resist the giant axe. boom! The two arms of the three demon masters were cut off at this time. The giant axe was approaching his body at this time, and he was scared. "Oh, for so long, the farce should be over." And suddenly, a fascinating laughter, a crazy scroll, the big demon figure appeared in front of the three demons, he lifted his hand gently, in In front of his hand, the space was torn open, and a singular claw danced out, grabbing it on the ancient axe, and the huge axe was crushed by the cock. "The Great Devil...!" After being rescued, the three devils screamed a few mouthfuls. The big devil swayed his head and shook his head: "This does not blame you, nothing." Immediately, his old eyes slammed into the hole ghost: "It''s a terrible blow, but this blow should also exhaust your full strength? Then go to hell, just the three magic masters said that the wasteland is Can be removed from the human world." Then, the wicked claws burst out and smashed through the throat of the hole ghost. boom! At this time, He Shuhan Yuying, like ice, appeared directly in front of the hole ghost, and a bone-shaped iceberg immediately greeted the claw. boom! It was a burst of violent blasting. The sudden appearance of He Shuhan caused the big devil to frown: "I really don''t understand you. You have to fight against each other in the eight days. Now I have to help you clean up the portal, but you jumped out to stop it?" "The matter of my own family is still handled by ourselves." He Shuhan calmly smiled with the big demon, and immediately she turned back to look at the hole ghost. After this attack, Kong Ghost¡¯s old face was pale and not bloody. His head is directly turned into a snow color, He Shuhan shook his head helplessly, said: "How? Can you do it?" "I can''t die, I haven''t saved my daughter yet." Kong Ghost laughed, his body was already crumbling, and Lin Xiao was around him to hold him. He looked at the eyes of the three devils. : "It''s a pity that a little bit can kill him." "It doesn''t blame you. You have worked very hard. If the big devils are rescued, none of us can kill him, but if he abolishes his arms, his future threats will almost disappear." "This time thanks to the Kong domain master, or Fang Qing they can not break through the line of defense." Yan Lie exclaimed. "But it can''t be taken lightly. This time, Qin Shi suddenly appeared in a hundred tides, and the group is likely to enter the hundred tides. This is much more complicated than what we planned." Suddenly, Qi Qing sneered: "There is no need to worry, the squad will not attack the Baichao." It is said that the four domain owners are all weird looking to Qi Qing: "Why?" "I also said it is not good, but the group seems to have an appointment with any organization. It will not easily mobilize the army into the Baichao area. Otherwise, do you think they will use the chaotic domain?" Qi Qingdao. The crowd stunned and said with amazement: "Is there such a thing?" Immediately, everyone looked at the army of the pilgrimage group. As the Qiqing said, the distribution of the squadrons was very different. All of them stood at the boundary of the Baichao, but no one entered them. At this time, the Lord of the Great is also an open channel. "Oh, she said it is good. We really don''t have a direct shot on Baichao, or will it give you the opportunity to support?" See the big demon master admitted that everyone is relieved. "Now, we have to wait for Fang Qing¡¯s news. It¡¯s not difficult to fight off the two domains." Lin Xiaodao. At this time, the big demon sighed and shook his head, and the other few demon owners had gathered behind him. He said: "I wanted to be simpler and didn''t want to make too much momentum, but since these humans refused to be interested, it would be no wonder that we started the second program." "Arranged, don''t wait for the chaos, and open the altar of the artifact directly!" A few of the devils heard the words, the magic eyes were sprayed out of the fine, and immediately nodded and promised: "Yes!" "The big devil, what about them?" "You don''t have to pay attention to them, just follow the plan." In the following days... The army of the squad suddenly disappeared from the border, including the six devils, including the big demon. This kind of difference made He Shuhan and other six-domain alliances surprised, and then He Shuhan responded. It was also extremely fast. Without the blockage of the squad, she arranged for thousands of domain disciples to go to Hongyan for support. Then she and the Qiqing both tore open the space, and the six-field army returned to Qingxue. In Qing Xuezong, He Shuhan and other people gathered together. "This time I played against the cricket team and made clear the details of the squad. If we start the war, we won''t be a big winner." "Well, but the group didn''t seem to think about going to war with us." "They are waiting for how is the search for artifacts? In any case, you can''t let the artifacts live in the hands of the group, or we really have no chance of winning." "For the time being, it is still uncertain, but the search area has been determined within three domains, and there should be results within half a month." He Shuhan snorted, and she smiled bitterly: "The little guy, holding the artifact treasure map, went to Hongyan, otherwise we can save a lot of trouble." "How is the red face?" "There is no news yet, but there is no support for people in the chaotic domain. As long as the enchanting is not personally shot, Fang Qing can almost sit on the Diaoyutai, and there is no need to worry too much about Baichao." Six people, suddenly silent. Nowadays, it is really time-critical, every minute and every second must be grasped. Everyone seems to have smelled a strong gunpowder smell from a tense atmosphere, an unusual war... a battle between demons, I have finally started. v10 Chapter 1394: Last chance With the conflict between the six-domain alliance and the squad, the atmosphere of the human world has become more tense. After the squad has withdrawn from the Baichao border, in a short week, the six-domain alliance and the squad are hundreds of times in succession. The collision, including Lin Xiaowei, and the two strong domain owners of Yan Lie, and the two masters, directly shocked the entire human world. For a time, all the forces in the human world are holding their breath. They all know that if this war really unfolds, it is hard for everyone in this world to be alone. It is worth mentioning that there are many during this period. The forces joined the six-domain alliance, although they are small forces in some places, but like the collision between such giants and giants, the increase in the power of each domain will cause the balance to fall. During this period, the six domains moved a large number of manpower, and in the human world, the carpet-style mopping, the Masters of the Masters of all major fields were all assigned to look for the artifact seal set up by the eight ancestors. ...... The other side, the Red Yan Empire. Compared with the success of the Six-Domain Alliance at the Baichao border, it is particularly embarrassing. The outside of the Imperial City was almost completely destroyed by the chaotic domain. The disciples in the chaos were looting and looting. The imperial foundation of nearly a thousand years destroyed nearly half of the city. In addition, under the protection of Yuan Bo''s enchantment, it was saved from the ravages of the chaotic domain, but Lin Yu, the emperor, stood on the tower of the imperial city and looked at the once green river, but now it is ruined. In just a few days, he became extraordinarily vicissitudes. He was only in his early twenties, but he grew white on his knees. He had not cleaned his beard for a few days. He was a lot thinner. Zhou Qin, Su Ming, Qin Zong Qin, all major forces are gloomy. "Damn! This group of beasts is simply not a human being. The Western and Southern domains have been almost completely destroyed! They are going to razed the red razor!" Su Ming screamed. "Do you say that you can die two words?" Zhou Qin did not look good at Su Ming, and immediately she was holding her eyes with Yu Yu, whispered: "Don''t worry, he will come back." Lin Yu kneels, his eyes are red, his fists are tight, and he is almost a whimper: "What can he do when he comes back? I didn''t finish his account, I disappointed him." "This does not blame you... chaotic domain, the eight giants of the human world, compared with them, Chi Yan is too small." Zhou Qin whispered. Lin Yu shook his head bitterly, and immediately he patted Zhou Qin''s shoulder. He said: "I know, you can rest assured, I want to be alone." Zhou Qin squatted, the girl who was strong in her early years, now accompanied by Lin Yu¡¯s long-term companionship, has already faded away from the strong appearance. Especially after having a child, she is very virtuous. She is very sensible and nods. On the shoulder of Lin Yu, then pull Xiao Linyu back to the interior of the Imperial City. "Su Ming, you stay!" Su Mingben turned around and turned, but Lin Yu suddenly called him when he was leaving. Su Ming stopped and went forward: "What happened?" Lin Yu looked up and looked very emotional and reminisced. It seems that he returned to the year before. He smiled and said: "Do you remember when we entered the fire?" Su Ming Yi Yi, always excited, he suddenly quiet, he was also remembered by Lin Yu''s words, he said: "How can you forget?" "Time is really fast. When we entered the fire sect, we still had only the strength that could not be sealed, and the level of the 6th most basic level." "You are still very embarrassed to say that you have been stunned by us for so long, and the cultivation is obviously much higher than ours. The result is always to play pigs and eat tigers!" Speaking of this, Su Ming suddenly paused, he said: "In those days, the repair of the stone was the lowest. At the beginning, I still wanted to bully him, but every time he could turn the tide." Lin Yu smiled lightly and said: "Yeah, a blink of an eye, experienced so much, from the northern region, has been hitting the eastern region, and finally to the war in the Imperial City, we all want to come along with us. I am not convinced, but I have to say that in the past few years, without him, it is really impossible..." "Do not worry, this time, he will certainly turn the tide." Su Ming slammed. Unexpectedly, Lin Yu shook his head: "Su Ming, there is always a miracle, and the outside world has been surrounded by Bai Chao. Even if Qin Shi wants to come back, he will not be able to break through the defense of the Devil. We are really here this time. a poor place." "What?" Apparently, Su Yuan did not know about the squatting of the squadron. In addition to Lin Yu, Su Ming did not know that Lin Yu had known this news for a long time, but he was afraid of causing panic and did not say anything to anyone. He kept it in his heart. This is a huge pressure. He smiled and said: "Su Ming, this time, we have to rely on ourselves to protect the red inflammation and protect the dignity of Qin Shi in Qin Zong... but... there should not be so many people for us. I sacrificed my spirits, promised me, took Zhou Qin, left the Qin family, went to Jianzong, went to Qin Shi, he would give you a rest place." "What about you?" Su Ming was shocked. Lin Yu¡¯s eyes were decided at this time. He took a deep breath and said: ¡°Red inflammation is what my ancestors left, and I promised to Qin Shi. I want to live with Chi Yan!¡± "What do you say stupid? No! You think, you are not afraid of death, I am afraid of death, are you not, you take Zhou Qin, they leave, you are the background of the royal family, I am a small person, I will be red-hot in the future, but also you. The emperor¡¯s name is justified, and I will hand it over to me!¡± Su Mingdao. "you listen to me!" "I don''t listen! I don''t talk nonsense with you! Don''t forget! I have someone!" "I¡­¡­!" Lin Yu and two people are justifiably arguing. At the time of the red sky, there was a sudden huge crack. An extremely large and huge turntable enchantment suddenly covered the entire red ray. The two shadows fell like a cannonball at this time. Shooting, slamming in the middle of the red city. Upon seeing it, Lin Yu¡¯s eyes were all tight. Lin Yu couldn¡¯t argue with Su Ming. He was very serious and rushed to see the Ming, saying: ¡°Su Ming, don¡¯t let me hate you!¡± After all, he got up and rushed to the center of the Imperial City. Su Ming bit his teeth in the same place, and he quickly chased after him. When the two rushed to the center of the Imperial City, there was already a crowd of people, red one side, many upper layers are here, Qin Zong''s Ling Xiao, Qin''s Qin Yongfeng, Dongfang Xuan Yu''s flower zero, in the center of the square, Qi Xuexin Seriously injured with Zi Lingsha, the snow heart continuously squirted a few mouthfuls of blood, and the blood was just condensed into ice. The purple Lingsha was surrounded by a strong bitterness and the lips turned black and purple. "How are you two?" The saint of the Shura rushed forward and raised the two. Zi Lingsha shook her head palely and faintly said: "I am fine. She integrates the power of ice into the blood. Many meridians in the body have been frozen. If she does not clear the cold, she will be in danger!" "Blood ice melts?" Shura''s saint heard the fierce frown, and immediately looked at the snowy eyes: "Are you crazy? This is why even the Lord does not dare to do it. Don''t you want life?" "He... He hasn''t come back yet, I have to hold it for him." The snow-scarred heart was already very serious. She actually climbed up again and wanted to get up. "Damn! It¡¯s a madman, even crazy than me!" Zi Lingsha saw a dark voice, and she rushed to push the snow heart, and the voice was extremely harsh: "Do you use your life?" Do you think that Qin Shi will be happy when he is happy? You will only let him blame himself for a lifetime!" "Red inflammation can''t die... This is all his expectations!" "Even if you can''t die, you won''t be able to die!" Zi Lingsha suddenly changed her appearance. Her eyes looked strangely at the snow heart, and the jade hand stretched out, and an enchantment controlled her. She said: Take care of her, cherish that he loves you, isn''t it three old people? I am going to kill them!" In other words, Zi Ling Sha Yu¡¯s hand changed at this time, and the jade hand burned with a raging fire, and he wanted to pierce his dantian. When I saw it, the people around me were shocked. The Shura sect responded very quickly. I grabbed the hand of Zi Lingsha: "Self-destructed Dantian? Are you crazy?" "I am a domain-level Dacheng repair, self-destruction Dan Tian even kill three people, pull two backs!" "You are all enough!" At this moment, Lin Yu suddenly roared, and he shouted: "Here, what is the relationship with you? Red inflammation does not need you to guard! Lose red inflammation, I am already anonymity, do you want Qin Shi More hate me?" After Lin Yu¡¯s words, he turned back and said: ¡°Take them to heal and heal, and the big battle has not yet been conquered. One by one is like death!¡± At this time, Qin Tianqing stepped forward, his look was very dim, he was like a father, gently patted the snow heart, Zi Lingsha''s shoulder, he smiled: "The stone can have you, is his luck, But Lin Yu said it is good. We are all old guys, and we can''t use these juniors to die." "Yeah, Xue Xin." Yu Luozha also came forward at this time, Qin Jinyan suddenly fell in her hands, gently rubbed the snowy cheeks, she licked the small mouth of the small voice: "Auntie, Don''t cry." Childhood, no jealousy, the audience was silent for a moment. At this time Lin Yu suddenly turned around, he and Ling Xiao and Qin Yongfeng several people look at each other: "You, now, the danger of red inflammation, here is my home! I am not going anywhere except here What do you think of you?" "I can go to this step, it is all given by the lord, even if I die, I will die with Qin Zong!" Ling Xiao smiled. "Coexist with Chiyan! Live with Qin Zong!" At this time, suddenly, Chi Yan disciples, Qin Zong disciples, millions of disciples, all raised their weapons, and a deafening roar. Under the magnificent voice, Lin Yu¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. He bit his lip hard, and he slammed his head hard: ¡°Well! The enemy wants us to become slaves, then we will fight with them!¡± "Haha! It¡¯s really touching. I really didn¡¯t expect it to be delayed by three women for so long. If there is an order saying that it is not allowed to take its life, it doesn¡¯t take such a lot of effort, but now it¡¯s good, everyone in Chiyan is now Your last chance." --- Even two more chapters, today is gone. v10 Chapter 1395: I am back At this time, on the huge and full array of red ash, a sudden spread of hundreds of thousands of chaotic domain forces, this time is really the enemy''s pressure. These hundreds of thousands of troops, in an instant, will be unable to pass through the waters of the imperial city. One of the slightly old veterans volleyed forward, and it can be seen that he should be a master of chaos. He waved his sleeves and sneered: "Red I will give you a chance to surrender all the people of the Qin family. I will keep you from dying, or else... today, the blood will flow into the river!" "Oh, it¡¯s a messy family, come for a small family, you really have a shameless face." Lin Yu sneered at this moment. The Lord will see it, and shake his head indifferently: "Since you are not interested, then you will blame me." Immediately, he stepped back and gave up the position in front of him. He said: "Protect the law, please take a break." At this time, the Lord twisted the space in front of him, and a very sinister face emerged from it. He saw that his disciples in the chaotic field were very attacking, and the red side was full of gloom. "It is Yu Deyu!" "Oh, the kid, I was thrown in the chaos, and today I personally ruined his beloved baby." "Old dog! I will come to you!" Shura''s saint was biting her teeth at this moment, and she violently burst out, and her body was just moving, a cold light suddenly stopped in front of her, looking along the cold light. An old man with a breath of temperament is full of perseverance, hands clasped, and Shifeng sneer: "Small girl, advise you not to do more business, or red inflammation will be even worse." Shura''s sacred woman couldn''t help but stop her body. The face was extremely ugly. She was not enough to be jealous, but she knew very well that Shifeng is here, and that Yuanxiao is certainly nearby. Now both Xue Xuexin and Zi Lingsha are She was seriously injured. If the three guardians joined forces, she couldn¡¯t stop it. Seeing Shura''s saints stop, Yan Deyu''s mouth is cold and cold smile: "A small empire like an ant can let the old man personally take it, it is also your honor, thanks to the good boy you educated, if not them, You will not suffer this robbery. If you want to hate, hate him." "Let''s get caught in the sky!" Suddenly, Yan Deyu reached out and formed a huge gust of wind around him. Immediately, the scorpio was torn apart. I saw the singularity of Jude Yu¡¯s volley. The chaos and the fierce gathering of thousands of spiritual powers eventually turned into a giant giant. The barrier enchantment set by Yuan Bo crashed into the air. Under the horrified eyes of the people, the burning enchantment that was absolutely strong was penetrated by a giant finger in a moment. Hey! The entire Imperial City seemed to tremble fiercely in an instant. The giant finger directly broke through, which is what many people did not expect. In this few days, this method was indeed seriously damaged by the chaotic domain. The giant finger broke the enchantment, but the power did not weaken at all. The giant finger almost had the size of the entire imperial city. The homeopathic direction was crushed down in the direction of the imperial city. Under the giant finger, everyone lost. Similarly, the red sky was completely obscured, and no one could escape from this offensive. Shura''s banquet can''t help but bite her lower lip. She can''t take care of it. She slammed her body and waved her hand. A volcano greeted the giant finger. boom! The heavens and the earth suddenly exploded. And Shura''s holy woman shot, Shifeng mouth suddenly smiled: "Little girl, thank you." In other words, Shi Feng rushed out, he directly approached the Shura Holy Virgin, two fierce chaotic trolls were summoned by him, from the front facing the Shura virgin attack. Shura''s sacred eyes changed, and Shifeng shot her and she was stopped for a moment. At this time, Yan Deyu has gone deep into the enchantment and arrived over the Imperial City. Under the Imperial City, he is like a creator. All the creatures below are like ants. With his cultivation, it is indeed a contempt. Everything here, everyone feels the tremendous pressure released by Yan Deyu. It is the fear of the eyes. The more the color of despair is, the persistence of it for so long, or can it not change any ending? Lin Yu¡¯s slamming fist, he rushed to a general next to him: ¡°Is the boss still not willing to take it?¡± The general will shook his head helplessly: "Yuan boss said that he will only shoot once, the previous big array has been used, he will not take the second time." Hearing, Lin Yu looked very ugly, he stared at them as an ant like Yu Deyu, and the mourning and crying in the imperial city, he screamed: "Does it... Is it a death? Is it really going to kill me?" Yuluo Brake took care of this snowy heart at the rear. The two girls have never been so close, and the two eyes are flickering and resentful. At this time, Huan zero, Ling Xiao, Qin Tianqing three shots, the three people''s repair is considered to be the top in the red inflammation, are to achieve the domain of the repair, which is more than a domain. It is only... If faced with the ordinary elders in the chaotic domain, the three may have the power of a war, but they are really unbearable in the context of the perfection of the domain. "A group of ants!" Yan Deyu disdainful sneer, he just gently waved his sleeves, and Lin Yu, Hua Zi, Ling Xiao, and Qin Tianqing were directly drawn by him. boom! The four men were seriously injured immediately. Ling Xiao was lifted by Su Ming and several people stopped in the Su Ming Huai Zhong Ling. "Good, good horrible power... We have no chance of winning." The flower zero is in the Xuan domain of the Sanqing elders, and the jade eyes are cold, but they are unable to counterattack. Lin Yu tried to fight back, but was blocked by Lin Hao and Xiao Yue. At this time, Qin Tianyi, under the help of Qiong Shuyao, showed a powerlessness on a clearing. Yan Deyu also seems to see Qin Tianqing''s identity. He narrowed his eyes: "Oh, it''s an annoying breath. What is your relationship with Qin Shi''s kid?" Qin Tianqing heard the bitter smile, but his heart was not gratified and proud. He did not hide his sneer: "That is my son!" "Oh? It turned out that you are the father of that kid?" Yan Deyu¡¯s old eyes flashed fiercely, and he almost smashed up. He held a hollow, a huge force, and fiercely shattered the space around Qin Tianqing. Qin Tianqing was instantly Grab, the blood in the body is boiling. Seeing this scene, Shi Feng reminded: "Don''t play, the domain owner still has the Qin family to use." "Kill one, don''t matter, don''t kill him, it''s really hard to solve my hatred." Yan Deyu did not return the response, Shi Feng heard the helpless shook his head, did not say more. Seeing, Lin Yu, Qi Xuexin, Yu Luozha and everyone are shocked: "Uncle!" "Tianqing!" Qiong Shuyao is eager to drink in the rear. While being controlled on the Scorpio, Qin Tianqing suddenly smiled. He smiled very palely and powerlessly: "Smelly boy... It seems that this last side is ultimately not seen. Hey, to be honest, I really miss you. ......" "Bad boy... If you can hear it... Don''t come back if you listen to it... This time, I don''t want you to take risks... Don''t rush to avenge you, don''t come back to die, live well... Qin family, Can''t die!" At this time, Qi Deyu raised one hand again, and the Qingtian giant fingers, like the support of the heavens and the earth, once again gathered together. The giant finger was exploding on the eyebrows of Qin Tianyi. "Go to hell!" Yan Deyu shouted. Gazing at the giant finger, Qin Tianqing calmly closed his eyes, no one noticed that on the corner of his father''s eyes, a drop of silver tears filled with thoughts and unreliables slipped gently. "Uncle! The third child! Tianqing!" The whole game, at this moment seems to have solidified, the audience is screaming and roaring! "I am fighting with you!" Su Ming almost could not hold his own pounce. Qi Xuexin also climbed up at this time, Yu Luozhan, even a small Qin Jinyan, then all crying: "Grandpa... Grandpa... Grandpa don''t leave me! Grandpa!" "You... don''t die!" Qin Tianqing whispered, and at this time Qiong Shuyao got up. Although she was never a mother of Qin Shi, she did not go to the world, she did not go. Trying to counterattack with Yan Deyu, just quietly snuggling into Qin Tianyi''s arms, she wept and laughed: "A fool, how lonely is a person on the road? I am with you." Qin Tianqing squatted, and he laughed too: "Good...!" At this time... the giant finger fell, the whole body solidified, and under the eyes of countless anger, the giant finger was already within 100 meters of the Qin Tianqing couple. In this case, no one can change anything. "Hey!" At this moment, the couple smiled and faced each other, and suddenly the two men screamed at the gods. From the aura of the giant finger, the two actually saw the space twisted, and seemed to have a way to make them extremely familiar. The figure emerged. That figure seems to be their son? The couple shook their heads, and the two of them no longer hoped that Qin Shi would return. They would not want their sons to die in the face of such a monster. "It''s an illusion...!" Subsequently, the two men closed their eyes, and after a period of half-sounding, the expected destruction did not fall, which made the couple open their eyes again All the sights of the eyes were fixed, and the audience was shocked. All of them fell under the giant finger. "That is¡­¡­!" In the sky, a thin teenager didn''t know where it came from. He held his hand and stood a black robe. Under the aura of the giant finger, he dissipated the light, and the almost unstoppable giant finger paused at the forehead of his juvenile. However, it is impossible to fall anyway. It seems that this young boy has an unbreakable gas field. Later, the boy slowly reached out and gently pointed a bullet. boom! The giant finger was actually falling apart in an instant, and a martial attack with a perfect border was actually annihilated in an instant? In an instant, the silence, even the battles of those fighting, stopped, whether it was the red side or the chaotic domain, they all fixed their eyes on the boy. Suddenly, the boy slowly turned back, and his face was lightly smiling. "Hey, mother... Stone is back." "People of Chi Yan... I am back." v10 Chapter 1396: Counterattack Both Qin Tianqing and Qiong Shuyao were trembled. Qin Shi¡¯s sleeves waved, and the aura of the two people was shocked. He immediately lifted his palms up and put them in a gentle force. Slowly supporting the ground, he wrapped the black robe and leaped to the front of the two parents. If it wasn¡¯t Qin Shi¡¯s opening and what I saw with my own eyes, the two parents would not believe it at all. Qiong Shuya¡¯s mother¡¯s mother¡¯s love was greater than the sky, and she looked at the face that would never be forgotten in the bones. From the baby''s appearance, the child grow up little by little, she can''t control her own squatting forward, tears can''t stop flowing, she trembles slightly, and caress Qin Shi''s cheek very carefully. Gently, it seems that if you are afraid of exerting a little force, you will break the fantasy. "Shier... is it really you?" Qin Shi smiled and stood, his body was already very tall, and he was higher than Qiong Shuyao. When Qiong Shuyao touched his cheek with a slightly cold finger, the skin was blind and the blood was connected. It is a slight trembling: "Mother, it is me!" The warmth of the hand, and the familiar voice in the ear, was fiercely let Qiong Shuyao wake up, the color of surprise was greater than the overflow of words, she could no longer control the thoughts of her heart, she will hold Qin Shi In the arms, crying all the time, this time, it is really dangerous, she really thought that she could not see Qin Shi again, she could not see her son. Qin Shizhen lived in Qiong Shuyao. After a long time, he was finally able to protect his mother like a big child. His black scorpion was also a slight redness that could not be controlled. He chuckled: "Mother...nothing. Don''t cry, my son is here, my son is back, no one can hurt you and hehe..." Qiong Shuyao shook his head in a tremble: "Mother is not afraid, just hurts you." Qin Shi¡¯s heartstring was provoked in an instant. His nose was sour that he did not dare to look at Qiong Shuyao. He was afraid that he could no longer resist being like a child. He cried out unscrupulously. He looked up and looked forward. Behind Qiong Shuyao, the serious Qin Tianqing, the latter sees his face is also rare to show joy, but as a father he deliberately suppressed a few points. "father¡­¡­!" Qin Shi took a few steps forward and shouted like a singer. It was quite different from Qiong Shuyao. He seemed very solemn and serious. Although he had been a lot of Qin Tianqing in the past years, he always felt the latter in front of Qin Tianqing. Like a mountain, it is always inviolable. Qin Tianqing did not say anything. He just hugged Qin Shi and nodded very gratifiedly. "You are a stinky boy. It¡¯s been a few years since you left. You just went to heaven just now. Do you know?" Qin Shi smiled and grabbed his head, instead of waiting for him to open Qin Tianqing suddenly said: "You are still so embarrassed, that year really regretted letting you touch the evil demon taboo, this is a long time, a person ... outside I am suffering." "Do not suffer, this is what the son should do, you are tired of me." Qin Shi shook his head, both father and son are red eyes. Qin Tianqing couldn''t help himself. He quickly picked his eyes and picked his eyelids. Then he turned and said: "Fast, let your grandfather look at it and hurry and say hello to your grandfather." Qin Yongfeng caressed and smiled: "Haha, no hurry, no hurry, the little guys come back, your family''s first reunion." "Grandpa, you are still so strong." Qin Shi smiled and walked forward. Qin Yongfeng, who was always silent, nodded gently. He was always silent. He was just like sex. He was very excited and took a shot of Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder. He was full of pride and pride in his old face. He said: "The little guy, really grew up, now is the pride of our Qin family." Qin Shi¡¯s splendid smile seems to be back to the year before, the teenager in the old town of the ancient city, only in front of these relatives, he will show this way, otherwise he will be seen by the outsiders in the sensational eight domain Qin Stone, there is such a child''s side, I don''t know what it would look like at this time. At this time, Qin Tianyu and Xu Qinger and other Qin family members came together. They saw Qin Shi could not help but say hello. Inadvertently, Qin Shi''s gaze shifted to Lin Yu Su Ming and others. Lin Yu was seriously injured at the time. Under the care of Lin Yu, Su Ming was also injured. They saw Qin Shi, and their eyes were rosy. Lin Yu stood up and walked to Qin Shi: "Is it back?" "Well, come back." "I''m sorry, I haven''t been able to protect Chi Yan and Qin Zong Zhouquan...!" Lin Yu looked down. Qin Shi suddenly shot him and shook his head. "Idiot, with chaos, what is your strength? It is great to be able to hold the Imperial City." Lin Yu is still not willing to grab a fist, tears ticking down. Su Ming pouted at the side: "Oh, everyone is back. What kind of strength do you have?" Before it was noisy, let me take Zhou Qin and the Qin family to leave, and I will fight you alone and fight with the chaotic domain. Now everyone can survive, can you be happy?" Su Ming¡¯s unintentional move, Qin Shi is listening to the ear, he is grateful to Chong Linyu nodded: "Brother, do it here, really enough, leave the rest to me." Lin Yu did not say much, he nodded: "If you believe me, after this time, I will give you a more magnificent Red Yan Empire and Qin Zong!" "Idiot, I don''t believe you, who do I believe?" Qin Shi took a shot of Lin Yu''s shoulder and immediately said: "However, the chaotic domain should have been shot for several days. I was also stunned when the outside world broke through here." Blocking, such a large squad, Chi Yan can keep the Imperial City, it is really amazing." Lin Yu smiled: "This has nothing to do with me. It is the merit of another person who can hold the Imperial City." "Who? Can you stop the three big guards in the chaotic domain?" Qin Shi was shocked. Lin Yu took a deep breath: "There is no door auction house, can you remember?" Meng, without Lin Yu continue to say, Qin Shi is aware of the road: "Yuan Bo?" Lin Yu nodded helplessly: "Well, it is him who opened the enchantment in the Imperial City three days ago, resisting the offensive of the three days of chaos, this person''s strength is extraordinary, I think it is even in the chaotic three Above the law, but he only wants to shoot once, he will not shoot for the second time, or we will not be so embarrassed." Qin Shi secretly nodded, thinking in his heart: "This person, really, weird." "Oh, yes, except Yuan Bo, and your three little girlfriends." Lin Yu suddenly said. "My three little girlfriends?" Qin Shi stunned the gods, and immediately followed the direction pointed by Lin Yu, only to see that Xue Xuexin was slowly coming towards him under the help of Yuluo. When I saw the snow heart, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He didn¡¯t expect that Xue Xue¡¯s heart would come to Chiyan to help. If the Six-Domain League should she be in Qing Xuezong? What surprised him even more is that in addition to the snowy heart, Zi Lingsha is also the one who can''t figure out what he can''t figure out. It is the saint of Shura. "Who is she?" Qin Shi thought in his heart, and immediately shook his head and greeted the snow heart and jade. "Come back?" Yuluo brakes gently, Qin Shi''s nose is sour, he nodded hard: "Well, come back." "Just back, you look at the snow heart, she is very hurt." Yu Luo brake anxiously. "Are you injured?" Qin Shi''s face changed, rushing into the snow and looking at it, and Xue Xuexin suddenly shook his head: "Nothing serious, you solve it first." Qin Shi hesitated, although the heart was very anxious, but in the end he nodded, he also knows that now is not the old time, everything should wait until the chaotic domain is repelled. To this end, Qin Shi''s palm wave, he protects the two girls, and immediately turned to go to the castle tower of Chiyan Imperial City, he just stepped forward, Qiong Shuyao could not help but hold him, want to speak... ... "Mother, the baby will solve it and come back soon to accompany you." Qin Shi chuckled and photographed the back of Qiong Shuyao, and immediately Qin Tianqing said at the side: "Do not worry, the child has grown up, and you have seen the power he has just shown." Qiong Shuyao just hesitated to let go. At this time, Qin Shi was an independent city building. At this time, the millions of disciples of Chiyan Qinzong were holding their breath. It seems that Qin Shi is like a god. They can still remember that the field was a perfect blow. What kind of horrible cultivation is Qin Shi¡¯s smashing? At this time, the chaotic domain side, is also quiet, eyes fixed on Qin Shi, Qi Deyu did not see the appearance of Qin Shi, he also heard that Chi Yan has a high-ranking person who is sanctified, is the former Yuan who created the enchantment Bo, obviously he is misunderstood, and he has a doubt in his heart: "Who is you? Advise one sentence, I am in a mess! www.novelhall.com~ You better not to intervene, don''t give yourself Come to some unnecessary troubles." Qin Shi provoked the black robe, and the black scorpion stabbed to Yu Deyu like a sword. "Old dog, I don''t see you for a year, how can you not even know you?" Qin Shi opened his mouth and snorted. He immediately raised his cyclone, and the black robe squeaked in the cold wind. The thunder of the sky would be around him. It is shattered. Wen Yan, Yan Deyu''s old eyes fiercely condensed, and immediately he saw the face of Qin Shi, the old eyes are also a moment of thorough cold: "Qin Shi? Stinky boy, turned out to be you?" Qin Shi nodded and smiled: "Yes, old dog, you haven''t forgotten me, then the next thing will be much easier." After all, Qin Shi¡¯s shadow disappeared, and he directly turned into a purple lightning. He disappeared immediately on the tower. When he appeared again, he was already in front of Yan Deyu. His degree was so fast that he could not respond to it. The old eyes flashed a bit of surprise. Qin Shi smiled slightly, and immediately reached out to grab the throat of Yan Deyu, and immediately he spit out the word. "Just, are you going to kill me?" v10 Chapter 1397: Warfare Deyu Qi Deyu was arrested by Qin Shi in his hands. He instantly had a repression of suffocating. He now has a perfect cultivation of his domain. He did not have the slightest advantage in front of Qin Shi, but he was still crushed by the breath of the other party. He was shocked to Qin Shi: "Small, kid, how can you become so strong?" "Old dog, I said that in the past, I will kill you personally one day. I have been doing a lot of things recently. I didn''t think about dealing with you, but you didn''t want to run to my house to make trouble. Then I will blame me. "Qin Shi''s color is extremely hot. He is really angry this time. He hurt his family. His parents, Yan Deyu touched the dragon''s scale. He raised a black cyclone slightly between his palms. There are nine in the cyclone. The dragons hovered, the nine dragons were very small, but each exposed a compelling breath, giving people an indescribable deterrent. "This is, Jiulong Qianyuan?" Zi Lingsha was slightly surprised at the bottom of the jade, said: "I didn''t expect Qin Shi to master this martial arts to such a superb realm?" Yes, in the trend of Qin Shi¡¯s palm, it is the nine evil dragons of the Kowloon Latent. This is deliberately made. It is a reincarnation of martial arts. The power is too strong. Here is the Red Emperor City. He doesn¡¯t want to be easy. Everything that was preserved was destroyed by himself, so he released the Kowloon Habitat in an enchantment manner, which would also be completely concentrated in Yu Deyu. "Wheel, reincarnation martial arts?" Yan Deyu felt the threat of the cyclone. His tongue was dry at the time. He saw his life and death soon. He struggled with his life. Immediately, his old eyes were red. He couldn¡¯t care what his face was. He opened his mouth and mouth. Gathering a disgusting sticky light group, he is actually using vomiting to martial arts? Many people below laughed. Qin Shi also frowned. He did not expect that Qi Deyu would actually make such a vulgar thing. He simply took back the palm of his hand, and the cyclone was facing the sticky light group. The nine evil dragons rushed out and put their light group. The students swallowed up, and then returned to the cyclone in the hands of Qin Shi. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yu Deyu escaped, he broke away from Qin Shi and instantly flicked back hundreds of meters. This was only a few breathful after the fear, and he just felt the death near the threat of the cyclone and Kowloon. When the blood and blood were adjusted smoothly, he stared at Qin Shi, and Qin Shi¡¯s appearance gave him a bit of shock. "Kid, your growth is really amazing. If the old man didn''t react quickly enough, he might have just folded it in your kid''s hand." Yan Deyu was cold and cold. Qin Shi smiled: "Your singularity is the martial arts of your spouting water. Then I really learned the strange martial arts in the chaotic domain." Yan Deyu''s old face was red. He wanted to strip himself back a few points, but he did not expect to give Qin Shi a mocking reason. He licked his teeth and couldn¡¯t stand the humiliation. His body swelled a bit, and a big hand rushed to Qin Shi: "Boy, you think, you have grown up for a few years, and it¡¯s me." The opponent? It¡¯s just a big situation. The old man can crush you in the same year, and now you can kill you!¡± Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion was also cold at this time. This time he really was not prepared to let go of Yu Deyu. In that year, he vowed to commit suicide to Yu Deyu. Now he gave him the reason for his murder. He snorted. The black robe is tightly wrapped, and a thunder and a sword gathers. He raises his sword and slams his hand at the devil: "Old dog! Death!" "The sword is bloodless!" The blood of Qin Shi¡¯s body spurted out from the chest and gathered into a huge **** sword light. When the sword light floated, the sky turned red. It seemed to be stained by blood. Under the Jianguang, the whole audience was shocked. color. "This martial arts is the inheritance of Qi Qing?" Yan Deyu squinted, he did not expect Qin Shi to be able to display such martial arts. boom! The **** sword light and the giant hand of Yan Deyu violently collided, and immediately the giant hand was cut evenly by the blood sword, but the Jianguang became very weak. Yan Deyu was also a volley, crushing the sword light, immediately Suide is slightly excited, he said: "Kids, even these martial arts have been destroyed by me, I see what skills you can have! Jianqi no trace, if the Qingqing show, the old man may still be jealous, but Your kid can''t match!" "The third child, grasp the degree, give this kid a live mouth, and the group wants him to use it." At this time, Shifeng was cold in the distance. Yan Deyu snorted: "That''s ridiculous, I want to tear him into pieces!" Seeing that Jianguang was blocked, Qin Shi did not rush to shoot again, but whispered alone: ??"The domain is complete, and it is still very difficult to deal with." "Boy, count your life, but fall into the hands of the group, your life should not live long, you still take a trip with me." At this time, Yan Deyu leaned over and ambushed, a space rippling his fierce approach In front of Qin Shi, a handful of stone spaces were released between the handprints. This stone space is the rocky field of Yan Deyu, which is an endless rock property. Feeling the heavy boulder around, Qin Shi slightly frowned, he realized that the original ñÒdeyu is also a mutating attribute, but this is nothing to him, although the stone attribute is relatively restrained, it is to restrain the property of the mine, but Qin Shi does not Only the spiritual power is repaired. Suddenly, his hand prints are extraordinarily cumbersome. From his eyebrows, a golden cross curse appears, and at this time, only the breath of Qin Shi¡¯s breath changes drastically, and the original domain Dacheng¡¯s repair In order to quickly weaken, it becomes a small domain, a heavenly environment, and until the end, even from the body of Qin Shi, people can not feel the slightest power. This makes the whole audience a glimpse. The people under the red Yan are all sweating for Qin Shi. Yan Deyu saw a mad laugh: "The spirit is exhausted? Haha, kid, I understand, you just used what martial arts, short-term improvement is not? No wonder you will be so amazing, but now it should be time. , began to suffer from side effects? Kid, you are dead this time." Hearing the words of Yu Deyu, Lin Yu and others were surprised, and Yuluo was even more jade. At this time, Qi Xuexin suddenly tightened her jade hand: "Reassured, the stone did not use any forbidden skills, he is now to show real strength!" Zi Lingsha volley is even more ridiculous: "This idiot''s old dog, even Zhang Jian of Jianzong died in the hands of Qin Shi, he thought that with the position of his last three guards, he could seize Qin Shi? Not self-reliant. ¡± Compared with the tension of the red inflammation, the three girls of the snow heart are particularly reassured to Qin Shi. At this moment, the corner of Qin Shi¡¯s mouth suddenly rose. After seeing his palm lifted slightly, a golden aperture suddenly burst out from the palm of his hand. The aura that just appeared in the aperture was a fierce stillness, and the aperture directly enveloped Yu Deyu. Among them, the words of Qin Shi¡¯s mouth gently read a few words: ¡°God ¾÷! Soul reversal!¡± "Hey!" Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s breath changed a lot, and his spiritual power was still exhausted, but his whole body¡¯s soul power was almost doubled. After this breakthrough, he¡¯s now smashed with the gods, and he was able to reach 100. More than 70% of the transformation, which makes his soul repair directly to the perfection of the curse domain, a soul field is controlled within 10,000 meters, behind him, a huge soul emerges, his palm is directed at Yu Deyu Grip, the soul is a deafening mania. boom! Yan Deyu¡¯s rocky field turned out to be... in the blink of an eye? Yan Deyu was exposed from the rubble field, and his old eyes were sluggish in an instant. "This, this is the power of the soul?" In the red inflammation, they were all shocked by Qin Shi''s big hand. In the distance, Park Spring is twitching a few times. Now he is also a curse, and seeing the power of Qin Shi¡¯s soul, he can¡¯t help but smile: ¡°This stinky boy really makes me a master¡¯s good chase. what." "Old dog, it''s over." Qin Shi¡¯s voice was very indifferent. He thought that when he was in a chaotic field, Yan Deyu¡¯s perfect cultivation of the domain was his unattainable degree. But now, the realm that once made him jealous is not so terrible now. Even he has been able to use his own hands to crush his life. The body of Yan Deyu suddenly burned four soul fires. The soul fire was like a sharp bayonet. He fiercely cut off the limbs of Yan Deyu, and Yu Deyu suddenly made a pig-like roar. "what!" "The third child!" Shifeng condensed in the distance from the old eyes, and just as he tried to help, a shadow of the shadows rushed to meet, a fierce fire rushed to him to forcefully pull down, Shura Sheng women blocked his way, tooth Laughed: "Old guy, don''t forget the words, your opponent is me!" "Damn!" Shifeng was screamed by the Shura. Abolished the limbs of Yan Deyu, a grip of Qin Shi¡¯s void, and the huge soul behind him directly caught it in his hands at this timeZong, the sovereign is strong. ¡± Qin Zong¡¯s disciples were suddenly stunned. Many people here saw Qin Shi, and only needed this time, let them vote for the five bodies that the lord who saw the dragon did not see. "You haven''t seen it. When he had only four layers of Scorpio, he dared to challenge the three-guard law in the chaotic domain and the domain." Zi Lingsha chuckled. "Old dog, I said that in the past, I will kill you personally one day. When I turn around in a few years, it is time to fulfill my promise." Qin Shi dragged Yu Deyu into his life, and there was no trace between his eyes. Compassion, only infinite killing. Finally, Yan Deyu felt fear in front of Qin Shi, and he could feel that death had never been closer to him. "Don''t, don''t kill me, let me go, what do you want to know, I can tell you, chaotic domain, squad, I tell you! Please, don''t kill me!" Yan Deyu was scared and screamed. . Suddenly, Qin Shi smiled and remembered the original saying: "In that year, you thought about letting me go?" v10 Chapter 1398: Yan Deyu Qin Shi is really curious about the news of the chaotic domain and the squad, but at this moment, all of these things are big, but he wants to kill the heart of Yan Deyu. Qin Shi slowly raised his hand. His five fingers were facing the eyebrows of Yan Deyu. A golden flame was burning up. Before the flame, Yu Deyu fiercely stunned a cold sweat. He could clearly feel that the flame was burning his soul. Qin Shi is really going to kill him, not only to destroy his body, but to prepare his soul to become a must in the world. "Old dog, your grievances are over." Qin Shi coldly screamed, and immediately he waved his hand, the golden flame instantly turned into a raging sea of ??fire, such as a giant beast generally rushing toward Yan Deyu. "Little guy, I have to spare people and forgive me. I can''t kill you in the chaotic domain." At this time, the sound of the sound of the sound of the sky is deafening, and the blue cloud is a giant at this time. The handcuffs were opened, and the giant hand was like the Mount Taishan, and it was photographed at the magnificent Qin Shi. Seeing that the giant hand was full of surprise, the power contained in the giant hand was a hundred times stronger than the previous giant finger of Yu Deyu. Lin Yu and others could not help but pinch the cold sweat. "It¡¯s Yuan Zhen!" Zi Ling Sha Yu¡¯s eyes are condensed, Yuan Zhen and Yan Deyu and Shi Feng are still different. He is a chaotic domain. The second person has a half-step boundary, although it is only seen by outsiders. It is a realm gap, but this realm is like a world apart. When I saw the Lantern Festival, everyone in Chiyan was nervous. The Shura Lama also stopped in the distance with Shifeng. Shifeng sighed with relief: "Is it finally released?" As for the appearance of Yuan Zhen, Qin Shi did not feel any accidents. He had expected that the killing of Deyu would not be so smooth. The Lantern Festival would certainly be blocked from it, but his movements did not stop half a minute. The sea of ??fire is still As the flames rushed toward the ñÒµÂÓî, and at this time his eyebrows flashed a strange sword-shaped pattern, a blue sword light from his eyebrows straight out, greet the giant hand of Yuanxiao. boom! Immediately, there was a loud bang from the Scorpio, and the Sword Devil¡¯s baby and the giant hand continued to circulate on the Scorpio. "That is... the soulful beast of the domain?" Shifeng''s old eyes are slightly sluggish, and the soul of the domain is full, which is very rare in the human world. Seeing the baby of the sword demon will block the giant hand, the red-sounding people sighed with relief: "It seems that the kid has long been prepared." The sword demon baby sacrificed, fiercely penetrated the Yuanxiao giant hand. Since the breakthrough of the Qing Dynasty, the sword demon baby also reached the domain perfection, although he refused to be the opponent of Yuan Zhen, but in the unexpected, for Qin Shi Time is still enough. boom! A huge layer of swords and enchantments unfolded and the Yuanxiao was isolated. Yuan Lan saw this scene, and his old eyes were hot: "Boy! You dare!" "I said, he is damn! So today, no one can save him!" One word and one sentence, Qin Shi has no mercy to drink, the raging fire will swallow the deceased Yu Shengyu in the eyes of the public, and finally, the breath of Yu Deyu, Gradually disappeared in the audience, disappeared without a trace, even the ashes never left, seeing this scene, the bottom can not help but swallow. The chaotic domain side is even more dull, and the body is shaking. It is one of the three methods of chaos in the chaotic domain. It has a perfect field of the domain, and it turns out that... even in this way, in just ten minutes, A few times, I was beaten by Qin Shi. And in the case of Yuan Zhen¡¯s rescue, and such a clean and neat? Killing Yu Deyu, Qin Shi mouth corner is a smile, his voice is very light but enough to hear the whole audience: "Old dog, go to the government to redeem it!" At this time, the red side, first silenced for a long time, it is difficult to wake up from time to time, and then it is crazy cheers, this nearly half a month, red inflammation has always been pressed, never like this today As a result, he was able to raise his eyebrows and directly solve one of the three major laws of chaos. Qin Jia and Qin Yongfeng, who were squatting in the age of the ancients, could not help but tremble. His excited tears filled his eyes: "This stinky boy is really grown up." "Stone brother has suffered too much outside in these years. He has been working hard outside. He has finally done it. As he said at the beginning, he used his not very wide back to guard us." Xu Qiao gently The way. Qin private rain stood aside, her jade face was slightly weird, I thought that she was the younger generation of the Qin family, the most genius of the glory, but since this young boy descended from the sky to the Qin family, all her aura They were all taken away. To be honest, she still hated it a few years ago, but at this moment, the hate of her can¡¯t be lifted. Yes, these years, he suffered from the outside, far from What she can imagine, ask, change her, she can''t hold on, and in these years Qin family can fly under the protection of the empire under the generous resources, and also hold the teenagers who are only in their early twenties. "He is really amazing...!" Qin private rain whispered. "He is the pride of our Qin family!" Qin Tianyu patted the shoulders of Qin''s private rain. Yan Deyu was killed, and the morale of the chaotic domain was sharply reduced. Yuan Zhen and Shi Feng were all smashing at this time. Then the trio was a good friend of the millennium. At this time, the old eyes were red, and he died. Staring at Qin Shi, taking a deep breath, screaming and screaming: "The kid, today is the account of the broken group, I will kill you in this little empire! Let you give me three brothers to bury!" Meng, huge pressure suddenly came, Qin Shi can not help but calm down at this time, he can still feel the full sense of crisis from Yuan Zhen, the dark road: "With the current cultivation, want to fight half a step The situation is still somewhat difficult." Yuan Zhen¡¯s big hand violently shocked, and a fierce air surge suddenly slammed, and the earth was directly shattered by a huge gully. A giant mountain immediately rose from the ground, and the sword and the baby¡¯s baby saw an ethereal tip. The screaming is also the birth of a blue-colored sword, and the emptiness of the giant mountain. "Bee! Give me away!" Yuan Zhen did not show mercy, he grasped with a hand, and there was a resilience around his palm to form a shield. It was a hand-to-hand grasp of the sword and the baby released immediately, and immediately gripped. He fiercely crushed it, and then he did not show mercy, a chaotic light, fiercely hit the sword of the devil, the sword of the baby immediately screamed, and was directly drawn out. Qin Shi saw a slight distress, his eyebrows flashed blue: "Little guy, come back." The sword demon baby was turned back by Qin Shi, the sword demon baby was still somewhat convinced, and finally Qin Shi calmed down and then licked his mouth and returned to Qin Shimei. Retrieving the infant of the sword, Qin Shi held his hand and slowly rose into the air. He and the Yuanxiao were opposite each other. They successively pinched two fingerprints. The first was to separate the spiritual power from the soul. The second is The soul power was transferred to Dantian, and his spiritual power was repaired again to reach the late stage of the Dacheng period. At this time, a frenetic airflow was formed between the two people, and the airflow collided between them. I felt that the cyclone was full of pressure. Shifeng was slightly frowning in the distance. Even he was a little bit struggling under the airflow. He said: "This kid has grown to such a degree. Even I am in the big brother. It¡¯s hard to hold on in the field, can this kid be as stable as a mountain?¡± At the thought of this, the more remorse under the eyes of Shifeng. Yuan Zhen apparently did not expect Qin Shi to have a backhand, and Qin Shi¡¯s spiritual power in the late Dacheng period could compete with him. "Kid, I have to say that your talent is amazing. I have never seen it in these years. I have reached this point in two years. If there are two more years, I am afraid that the old man will have to go down the wind, but... The last lesson, this time will not give you another chance. It is impossible for you to save this red inflammation by one person!" Yuan Zhen¡¯s big hand waved, and a huge evil cloud shrouded the Qin stone, and the evil cloud turned into a huge claw. I felt that the evil cloud Qin Shi slightly frowned. From this evil cloud, he actually noticed a bit of suffocation? "Well, it seems that this old guy should be working with the scorpion group. The squad has left at least two more demons in his body. This is the ban of the scorpion group, and the roots are pulled up with the demon soul. Help others break through, but this demon should not be opened yet, otherwise his strength should never be nothing more than that." The demon said. Qin Shi nodded secretly, and immediately the heart of the chaotic field was more intense. "But this is also good. Since there is no extraction, I will accept these two magical souls for you." Qin Shi in the bottom of his heart to the evil demon, through the purity of the suffocating he can recognize, the fierce of these two magical souls They are all extraordinary. If the demon absorbs it, it should be able to recover a lot. For this reason, he slowly pulls the battle. The Thunder spirit is over the air. He takes a deep breath. He knows, next, it will be a bad fight. To deal with Yuan Zhen, it will never be as easy as Yu Deyu. After all, there is a huge gap between the two. "Kid, let''s die!" Yuanxiao¡¯s old eyes are like ice, and the evil cloud giant has approached Qin Shi. It seems that the surrounding space is torn apart at this time. From the back of Qin Shi, there is a space wormhole that is full of feet The wormhole just emerged, suddenly causing a great hurricane. "Hey!" When I saw the wormhole in the space, the Lantern Festival itself was exposed to the twilight, because only he himself knew that the space wormhole was not caused by him. What is amazing is that at the moment when the space wormhole appeared, a slender jade hand emerged from it. The jade hand''s movement was very light, and the evil cloud giant was as small as dust particles, but it was such a huge contrast gap. This jade hand shows another whole action that is a tremor. I saw a gentle bullet of a jade hand, a broken sword, and instantly smashed the demonic giant, and the giant hand disappeared like a void. Immediately, from the space wormhole, under the leadership of the two shadows, the extraordinary atmosphere of the 60-shared Yuan Tiancheng was exposed, and any one of the sixty breaths was not weaker than Yu Deyu. Even a few of them are balanced between the athlete''s foot and the Lantern Festival, and the two front shadows are the inviolable pressure. "Old dog, who told you that he is one?" --- There is one more on Saturday and evening. v10 Chapter 1399: Talk to the enchanting At this time, a loud laughter rang from the space wormhole, and the random sixty figure appeared in the two wings of Qin Shi. They turned around and saw the sudden appearance of everyone. Qin Shi himself was shocked. The movements that were prepared to fight back were also stiff, and I looked at the people who were in the middle of the Qing Dynasty... Many of his familiar faces could not help but glimpse: "The Sovereign, the Lord of the Moon...you...!" "Haha, stinky boy, I didn''t expect to let you get ahead of it. It seems that this breakthrough is very successful?" The sand is next to Qin Shi, just the one who just opened him. He laughed and patted Qin Shi''s shoulder. Road: "Don''t be so surprised, you forgot what I promised you at the beginning? I am not the kind of person who lost faith. ¡ï" Qin Shiyi, immediately remembered that when he entered Jianzong, he asked for the wind and sand. One day, when he confronted the chaotic field, the sword would give him help. His eyes suddenly softened and he nodded hard. . Jianzong came to help, Qin Shi was still acceptable, but the presence of sixty people from the six domains, which makes Qin Shi heart can not help but feel shocked. "Well...the horrible lineup, this group of people, what is the sacredness?" At this time, everyone in Hongyan saw this group of people, and they were all stunned for a time. Any one of the sixty people was placed in the red. Inflammation is the first person to be stable, and at this time there are sixty people at the same time? Zi Lingsha smiled and said: "Do not worry, it is our support." "Support?" Lin Yu squatted, and immediately he said: "This group of people, is the eight-domain person?" Zi Lingsha smirked and nodded, and then shook her head again: "Accurately speaking, it should be six people in the eight domains." Lin Yu¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but twitch a few times, and immediately watched them stand with Qin Shi. These people have an infinite aura, but they are not glaring at Qin Shi¡¯s body. Accurately speaking, Qin Stone is as glaring as they are. Compared with Chiyan, Qin Shi seems to be more suitable for their circle. This makes Lin Yu feel: "In these years, Qin Shi is dealing with some enchanting, and it is no wonder that he is so enchanting." Not only Lin Yu, the people of Chi Yan are shocked... The dark channel: "A good team of horror." When Yuan Zhen and others saw it, they were face-to-face, and these lineups had completely passed them. Even Yuan Zhen himself did not have a slight advantage at this time. It¡¯s just Fang Qing¡¯s one person, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s enough to sweep them, the situation is that they look up The height of the Yuanxiao old eyes suddenly flashed the twilight: "Damn! The group does not say, will they stop them?" "Look at it, there is nothing wrong with you here." At this moment, the wind and sand sneered, and immediately he stepped forward, and the old eyes looked coldly at Yuanxiao: "I said the old dog, you are really shameless." One of the eight domains of the Tang Dynasty, even if you shot a small empire, would you not panic?" Yuan Yu mouth twitched and gnawed his teeth and said: "Wind sand, you have less nonsense, this is my chores in the chaotic domain. I advise you not to take care of yourself, don''t break the rules set by the ancestors of the year." "Rules? Oh, it¡¯s a joke. You are still arrogant in making troubles? How do you remember the rules of the ancestors? Is it hard to remember all that is good for you, and delete those that are bad for you?" "you¡­¡­!" At this time, when Fang Qing came forward, although everyone in Chiyan did not know the identity and background of these people, they could clearly feel that when Fang Qing stood up, the atmosphere suddenly became strange, whether it was the 60 or the Lantern. Dim a lot. Fang Qingsu said: "Yuan Lan, you are colluding with the shackles in the chaotic domain. It is against the heavens and the earth and the humanity. Today, we are acting in destiny, and the red inflammation is also good. You can¡¯t hurt more than half a person. And the blasphemy you made should also pay for it." In a word, she and Haoyue looked at each other and seemed to be asking for the advice of Haoyue. The moon¡¯s disdainful laughter: ¡°I have long wanted to kill the domain and I won¡¯t stay, and I have nothing to discuss.¡± Fang Qing lightly squats, and immediately icy cold road: "Okay, then, one does not stay." When Qin Shi heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but stagnate. He did not expect Fang Qing to issue such an order. "Little guy, don''t be surprised, the combination of chaotic domain and shackle group is already a fact. If we don''t kill them now, they will bite us back sooner or later." Lushan Fusuke. Yuan Zhen was also shocked by Fang Qing¡¯s command. He was angry: ¡°Fang Qing, you dare! Are you trying to provoke a human war?¡± "The big war, it has already begun!" Fang Qingyu''s eyes are clear. Yuan Zhen was completely panicked at this time. Although they had an advantage in the number of people, the sixty people in the six-domain alliance were too strong. If the two sides really got together, they were the ones that were crushed. "Hey!" At this time, a burst of space, just as everyone in the six-domain alliance is ready to shoot, a huge pressure is actually to block it back. From the front of Yuan Zhen, a young man fluttering in Tsing Yi appeared. This young man was very easy-going and plain, but with the atmosphere of his audience, it was solidified. Seeing the man, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion suddenly shrank a little. He almost spit out the name of the person from his teeth: ¡°Hero!¡± "Hey, little guy, it¡¯s not bad, the domain is big, it¡¯s amazing. It¡¯s no wonder that there will be courage to dare to scream with us.¡± The enchanted sneaked at Qin Shi, and smiled indifferently, but he was not Qin Shi, but raised his eyes and looked forward to Fang Qing and Hao Yue: "Two, come to the site of my chaotic domain, why don''t you say hello first? I have arranged for a banquet to entertain, and should be the best of the landlord. What?" "Oh, your banquet, we can''t go." Fang Qing is also an opening: "The enchanting, your behavior in the chaotic domain has already provoked public anger, and the innocent life of hundreds of tens of millions of people died in your hands. I will be a representative of the six-domain alliance. ¡± "Oh, your six-domain alliance like this is really wide, but it doesn''t matter. What do you want, I don''t have it. Since you like this, I cut it to you, in this area, Give it to you, Jianzong. Can you see this?" The enchanting smile. Yuan Zhen heard the words frowning at the back: "Domain, this..." "Shut up, nothing about you." The enchanted eyes stunned and screamed. Hearing the words, Fang Qingyi, he did not expect the enchanting to say such words, and just when she wants to open her mouth, the eyes of the moon are cold, and the emptiness behind the enchanting is half-sounding, suddenly Before pulling Fang Qing''s small voice: "Because there is nothing wrong with Baichao, don''t do too much entanglement with them. There are two boundaries in the space behind the enchanting." Fang Qing¡¯s fierce eyebrows are also fixed and half-sounding. From what it seems to be in the dull void, she only squints: ¡°Is it a group of people?¡± "Well, it looks like they don''t want to make things big. Since such a wave has nothing to do, and the enchanting also takes the initiative to ceduce it to the swordsman, we don''t have to entangle, so let''s talk about this." Xiaoyue smiled and looked at Qin Shi, saying: "This little guy has also left one of the three methods of chaos, and this time we have not suffered." Under the hesitation of Fang Qing, she did not rush to promise, but looked to Qin Shi to seek his advice. Qin Shi is not stupid. He also noticed that there is a problem in the space behind the enchanting, but he is not as thorough as Hao Yue and Fang Qing, and he also understands that this is a hundred tidal red empire, if the two parties are really Here, I will hand in it, and I will not say the question of who the deer died. It¡¯s just that this red inflammation, under the circumstance of the powerful power of the border, will be reduced to a ruin, a ruin that can never be restored again. He does not want to I saw his home destroyed. To this end, he nodded his head, and immediately he got up and looked at the enchanting eyes: "In addition to the hundred tides, the Baizu area will also be given to the swordsman!" The enchanting voice, the eyes are cold: "Little guy, do you want to talk to me about the conditions? I am not afraid of you." Under the threat of enchanting, Qin Shi said with a smile: "I know, you are not afraid of us, but if I say... if you disagree, I will crush the eight-year-old jade jade? I think, in this case, you should Is it difficult to make a difference with the group? You are afraid of it?" "you¡­¡­!" The enchanting thief''s eyes suddenly became like ice, and his body slammed several waves. Under the huge waves, Qin Shi silk looked at the enchanting, and he was black and unusual. He even took out the eight wild jade jade, and shrouded it with a cyclone wrapped in Kowloon. He saw this scene, Fang Qing, etc. People are surprised. They don''t even doubt that if the enchanting dare to make any excessive moves, Qin Shi will immediately smash the eight wild jade. "Oh ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this kid, it will look at people''s weaknesses, obviously he controls the enchanting." Hao Yue laughed. Finally, the enchanting is also hard to point, the mouth is angry and laughed out: "Yes, little guy, a little meaning, I promise you, the Baizu area is also ceded to Jianzong, but the little guy, you remember, now you Can threaten me, when you don''t have this ability, I must ask you to be broken! And, at this time, I believe that I will arrive soon." "Then wait for that time to talk about it." Qin Shi smiled and put away the eight wastes, saying: "Now, what you should do is to send people to remove the tidal wave of Baichao and Baizu. It is convenient for us to set up a battle here." Qin Shi¡¯s words are really amazing. Every sentence can be ridiculously half-dead, and next month is a heartless grin. The enchanting eyes were cold, and his palms were shocked. I saw the sudden bursting of the hundred tides and the hundreds of people. The translucent large array that ordinary people could not see suddenly collapsed. These are Lian Linyu. They are in this world. People who have lived for many years do not know anything. "Let''s go!" The smashing of the big squad, the enchanting, this is the sound of the Lantern and the chaotic army, followed by tearing the space tunnel with the chaotic domain. v10 Chapter 1400: 1 day companionship Seeing the enchanting leave, the old faces of Yuanxiao are a bit embarrassed. Now they are afraid to be arrogant, and they are very angry and squinted at Qin Shi and quickly caught the tail and entered the space tunnel. The leaders were gone, and the disciples of the chaotic domain were leaving. The Qin Shi volley looked at them as far away as they could, and they couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. To be honest, this time it was really dangerous, almost a little red. He will be ruined. He took a deep breath. He first turned to look at Fang Qing and Hao Yue, and opened his mouth, but did not wait for him to speak. The two first said: "Well, if you have more, you don''t have to say it, you know. We have helped you for a reason. We will not let you go wrong in your body. However, you should thank Fang Qing. Although it is related to the eight-year-old jade jade, she still strongly advocates that the six domains will not hesitate to pay big. The price comes from Chiyan support." Hearing the words, Qin Shi¡¯s heart has been flowing warmly. In recent years, he has also joined many forces, from the earliest from the fire to the chaotic domain, Jianzong, really, Jianzong, or Fang Qing, sand, It was the first one, let him feel the warmth of the home from the Zongmen power. He snorted and said: "The sovereign, thank you." "Thank you no longer, I said at the Chaos Cemetery, you only have to be my Jianzong disciple one day, Jianzong is your backing." Fang Qinghe smirked and laughed, and immediately the jade hand patted Qin Shi shoulder . Qin Shi¡¯s heartstrings are still swaying. To be honest, he is somewhat moved. "True meat is numb." Haoyue was a little bit boring at the side, and her voice suddenly became cold and screamed at Zi Lingsha. "You should also thank you for these three dead gimmicks... If they are not three of them, our three domains will not immediately agree to come here to support!" Qin Shi squatted, and immediately thought of this, Xue Xuexin, Zi Lingsha or Xiu Luo Sheng, the three of them are all the treasures of the Chih Purgatory and Qing Xuezong, he began to be curious, even if Qing Lili insisted that the other five domains should not be supported by the support. If it is just a messy field, after all, there are still a group of stalks. If it is not good, the loss will be great, but the three girls are This is equivalent to tying all three domains to Chi Yan. He laughed out loudly for a moment: "I really don''t know if it is a blessing or a curse." "Master..." At this time, Zi Ling Sha jumped into the sky, and she was like a child who was doing something wrong in front of Hao Yue. "You still know that there is a master of mine in my eyes? See how I am going to pick you up this time!" Haoyue did not have a good voice. Zi Lingsha spit out her tongue and smiled. "I know, Master won''t care about me. Then I can''t blame me. I am mainly awkward, right, yes, it is awkward!" In other words, Zi Lingsha pointed to Xue Xuexin: "I was jealous of her, otherwise I would not dare to make a fuss in Qing Xuezong." Qi Xuexin and Zi Lingsha looked at each other. The latter slammed her into the blink of an eye. She was able to get up and look at the moon: "The moonland master, this time is really my behavior, Lingsha only But if you are kind enough to help me, you should not blame her." The Shura Holy Virgin also came forward at this time, saying: "Snow heart is good, Lingsha is kind." When I saw the two women, I sighed and shook my head. "Okay, you two have the heart to help her. I have to think about how to return to the Zongmen." At this time, Qin Shi looked at the Shura Holy Virgin. For Xue Xuexin and Zi Lingsha, he did not have much emotion. After all, the three people are already very familiar with it, especially the snow heart. He is basically not grateful. Moved, because, in his heart, he has long regarded Snow as a family. Here is the Qin family, but also her home, but it is different for this Shura saint. He still can¡¯t figure out whether he and Shura¡¯s saint are When I saw it, he said: "Girl... Thank you very much." Shura''s sacred glanced at Qin Shi and turned directly. When she turned her back, she said, "Don''t worry, I am here, it has nothing to do with you. It is not just your home." "Well?" Wen Yan, Qin Shi slightly frowning: "Girl, are you also a red person?" The Shura sacred girl was slightly trembled, apparently by Qin Shi, but she did not respond. She said: "Since it is all right, then I will leave first, don''t let the people here." After all, the saints of Shura got up and left, disappearing into the sky. Looking at the back of the departure, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is full of miscellaneous grains. I don¡¯t know what to say at a time. Taking a deep breath, he said to heaven: "Whether you are a red-hot person, this situation I received today." For a time, Qin Shi was even more curious about the identity of the Shura Virgin. As long as he was given the title of the champion from the sacrifice of the gods, he really owed this Shura the Virgin who did not know who it was. "One day, I will know who you are!" At this time, Fang Qing and Hao Yue looked at each other, and immediately Fang Qingchong Qin Shidao: "Since there is nothing wrong here, are you ready to follow me back to the sect?" "The sword enchantment here...?" Qin Shi returned. "Do not worry, tomorrow I will mobilize the enchantment from the sect, re-arrange the big scorpion here, and will add a few more strong defense lines, and connect with the large array of the sect." Fang Qingdao. Wen Yan, Qin Shi let go of his heart, and immediately his eccentric look to Qin Tianqing, Qiong Shuyao, Yuluo, Lin Yu... and those who he missed. However, he also understands that the current situation is urgent and cannot be given to him. The accidental reunion is destined to be short-lived. The group is eager to enter the military world and wants to release artifacts. He is responsible for this on his shoulders. He took a deep breath and he said: "The lord... can you give me one day? I want to stay with them." Fang Qing asked for the opinion of the next month, and shrugged his shoulders in the next month: "Look at what I do? Ask me to say, let''s go first, the short things in the parents, what are the two old guys here?" Fang Qing nodded and rushed to Qin Shidao: "Well, let''s go first, wait until the end of the process, and then go back to Jianzong to find me." Qin Shi should have heard the sound, and immediately Fang Qing and Haoyue and the six fields of people have once again torn open the space, leaving... Zi Lingsha began to feel a bit sad, Haoyue did not breathe in the eyes: "Why, or you Also stay?" "Oh, that''s OK." "What to do, hurry up with me and see how I can clean you up this time!" Haoyue grabbed the shoulders of Zi Lingsha, and this disappeared from the air. Finally, there is the snow heart, Qin Shi and her face, Qin Shi hesitated: "Snow heart, you stay, please say hello to the mother." Under the snow, he did not want to worry about He Shuhan, but did not want to give up this rare opportunity. "Small girl, this space will continue for one day. When we arrive at Zongmen, we will turn directly to Qingxuezong. If you want to stay, stay here, just go back and break before the transfer." Fang Qing smiled. This is the rare joy of flashing the heart of the snow, and I will forcefully click on it: "Thank you for the party." "Oh, in the future, you may still be our daughter-in-law. This little thing doesn''t have to be in my heart." Fang Qing smiled softly, and heard the words of Xue Xue was shyly bowed. Fang Qing and others left, this short moment, Chi Yan everyone was shocked, they have not been able to come out from the shock of the three giants floating, until the Qin Shi pull the snow heart When they fell to the city, everyone was awakened and awake. Lin Yu¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°Just, just they are eight people?¡± Qin Shi smiled and nodded: "Well, don''t worry, after the red inflammation, it is under the control of the swordsman. The chaotic domain is not afraid of how to deal with the red inflammation." Lin Yu nodded, then Su Ming pulled him up: "Oh, Qin Shi this time is not much, let him accompany his uncle and aunt, and Raksha, let us join in the fun, then wait Qin Shi really got it, we all have the opportunity, let him wait for us to eat spicy and spicy." Lin Yu will nod his head, and immediately he is a bit reluctant to look at Qin Shi, this and Su Ming and others turned and left, this time the end of the war, they have a lot of things, about the re-engineering of red inflammation, is not a small Engineering, and simply this red inflammation is attributed to Jianzong, Lin Yu intends to expand it. Of course, this chaotic attack, there is a very incomprehensible place, that is, they clearly will be red and southwestern Destroyed, but the original national defense of Chi Yan was not damaged at all. Simply, Lin Yu also arranged personnel to expand the original national defense array and plan the redness of the original four times. In this way, Chi Yan¡¯s suffering this time is a blessing in disguise. Lin Yu, they left, Qin Shicai and Qi Xuexin came to Qin Tianqing and Qiong Shuyao, and Xue Xuexin respected him very much: "Uncle, aunt...!" "Not so polite." Qin Tianqing laughed, and he nodded with satisfaction: "My Qin family can have such a good wife, it is my Qin family ancestors, stupid boy, you have to be good to the snow heart, otherwise I am When the father''s can''t let you go." Qin Shi¡¯s heart shouted: "Hey... I am very good to her." "Snow heart, you can rest assured that the uncle and aunt will hurt us." Yuluo also took Qin Jinyan to the front smile. Qin Shi looked at the relatives around him and suddenly couldn''t help but smile. He stretched out his waist and twisted the two girls in his arms. This long-term feeling he really had been expecting for many years. Later, he and Qin Tianqing and others returned to the ancient city and the barren town in the northern region. When they returned to the barren town again, Qin Shi was full of feelings. It was no longer the same as it used to be. It was no longer as simple as it was before. However, Qin Shi is still able to feel the full memories here. Back to the barren town, all the Qin family are surrounded by Qin Shi. In the past few years, the Qin family has added a lot of younger generations. The big ones are old and able to practice alone. Qin Shi simply, pointing them out for one or two. On the night of the night, Qin Shi¡¯s rare quietness, he and Xue Xuexin are in the courtyard, he took a deep breath and did not return the head: ¡°Snow heart, wait until all is over, we are like this, forever Don''t ask about the disputes of the world, go back to this barren town life together." "...!" After half a sigh, Yu Xuexin did not respond, which made Qin Shi feel a little surprised. After regaining his gaze, he turned and looked at the snow heart, and in a flash his black slammed fiercely. "Snow heart!" v10 Chapter 1401: Snow heart injury The snowy heart of the snow heart is swaying in the wind, and the swaying slowly stuns. Qin Shi¡¯s rushing rushed forward, and he slammed the snow in his arms, looking at the pale, cold look of the girl in his arms. He couldn¡¯t say the distress: ¡°Are you injured?¡± Immediately, he waited for the snow heart to respond, and reached out to find the injury of Xue Xuexin. Snapped! But suddenly, Xue Xuexin stopped him. The jade eyes were particularly blurred in the moonlight. Her teeth turned blue and purple at this time. She said with a strong smile: "Don''t, don''t look... I don''t want to, I don''t want you to worry. "" "What a stupid thing!" Qin Shi did not care about the snow heart blocking, grabbed the wrist of Xue Xuexin, and when he detected the body of Xue Xuexin, his black scorpion seemed to be frozen, he did not I dare to look at the snow heart: "This, what happened at this time? So terrible ice poison... You are the attribute of ice, how can it be ice?" Qin Shi is now, the body of the snow has been invaded by the ice, the cold into the bones, all the blood of the whole body has been frozen and blocked, Dantian Lingmai, there are also three shackles, this is a terrorist injury he has never seen. Qi Xuexin¡¯s hands clenched, she suddenly cried, she cried and said: ¡°Stone... this time... I may not really promise you, you, you have to promise me, you have to live well. No, don''t think about revenge for me... and Rakshasa, Jade Sister... I have been to the day you want." Qin Shi was anxious, and he was overwhelmed by panic: "What do you say nonsense? Don''t say it! I will save you, I will save you! We are all coming up, how can we... how can we give up easily?" ?" While saying that Qin Shi raised his hand, the emerald green light was sacrificed by him. He quickly moved to the rain and rain, trying to inject the rain shower into the body of the snow, and dispel the ice and ice. However, the ice is terrible and far away. After his imagination, Gan Lin Yu Luzheng just entered the body of the snow heart and was frozen by the cold, and could not work at all. This made him more impatient. He sacrificed his own blood and vitality to warm the snow heart. At this time... Xue Xue suddenly stopped him and shook his head at him gently: "Stone, don''t waste energy, It¡¯s useless... I¡¯m in my own cold poison, there¡¯s no way to unlock it.¡± "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!" Qin Shi snarled like crazy. Suddenly, Xue Xuexin hugged Qin Shi. She gently kissed the forehead and whispered softly in her ear: "Stone... I heard that I have been in this life... I always complained, lived in hatred. There is no emotion in resentment, but now I think, in fact, God is fair to me... Really, I am really happy, I can know you... In the last few years, you are by your side or in your heart. Let me think that I have not lived this life..." Qin Shihu''s body is shaking, he cried out in silence, crying like a child. He never thought that everything he thought was going well, but he was going to lose the person he cares the most. "But ah... I am now a little regretful." Looking at Qin Shi¡¯s heart-wrenching appearance, the snow and tears could not stop, her jade hand gently stroked Qin Shi, she cried: I have been a lot of people for eight years, and I have already brought you a lot of pain. In the end, I can¡¯t be affectionate with you... I really regret it, if we don¡¯t know it. How good... At least, I can walk too well. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have no thoughts in this world... but now... I am not willing to you...¡± Knowing Qi Xuexin for so long, Qin Shi has never seen or listened to Xue Xuexin saying so many words, he really feels the sense of crisis and panic that Xue Xuexin wants to leave. He is almost as mad as a beast: "Demon! Demon!" In the face of this horrible ice, he can only think of evil spirits. Unexpectedly... The evil spirit shook his head: "The kid, this little girl, in order to fight with the Yuanxiao, the independent drainage will bring the cold into the body, his Dantian Lingmai reverses the madness, the cold poison goes deep into the bone marrow, and there is no medicine to solve." "This, this can''t be...!" The demon said, Qin Shi''s eyes were empty, and the whole person seemed to be hollowed out, and then he spurred in the darkness with endless anger. He angered to the sky and roared: "God, you are not fair!" "Stone... Before I left, I would like to go back to Qing Xuezong... Master, she has been treating me like a daughter for many years, I always have to say goodbye to her." Speaking of this, Yan Xuexin squinted: " In this case, don''t tell your uncle and aunt, don''t let Lin Yu know them, otherwise they will only blame themselves, and you will go to a distant place... practice." Speaking of this, Yan Xuexin chuckled: "And, maybe my master will have a way." It is said that Qin Shi is like a drowning man who suddenly grabs the straw. He is constantly flashing a few points in his black shackles: "Yes, He Zongzhu is also an ice-cold property, and it is shallow in the ice properties. It is said that this little ice poison is sure to be difficult for her, yes, she must have a solution, she will be able to save you." Qi Xuexin smiled and sneaked, but the worry under her jade was undetected, because she was very clear, her own ice poison... How could there be antidote? However, she did not want to break Qin Shi¡¯s last hope. At this time, she bit her lip with hard teeth and burned the ice to suppress the ice. "Stone... I am gone, no matter what the outcome, you have to promise me to take care of myself." Snowy heart turned and Yuying eventually disappeared into the night sky. Looking at the shadows of Qianyuan, Qin Shi¡¯s clenched fist: ¡°You will be fine, and you will find you on the poor blues.¡± The matter of Xue Xuexin, so that Qin Shi lost the soul, so that he originally wanted to accompany his family''s mind is also a deadline. On the following day, Qin Shi would bid farewell to Qin Tianqing and Qiong Shuyao. "You have to go again?" Qiong Shuyao grabbed Qin Shi¡¯s hand. Qin Shi¡¯s mouth nodded: ¡°Well, now the human world is chaotic, and the source is because of me. I have a responsibility to stand up.¡± Qin Tianqing took a shot of Qiong Shuyao''s shoulder: "The child is big, he has to do things himself, we don''t worry too much." Qiong Shuyao bites the lip, and the jade eye is slightly reddish. In fact, she already knew that Qin Shi was staying for a while, but it would be a bit sad to experience her as a mother. It seems that I also know this. Qin Tianqing will keep Qiong Shuyao behind him. Try not to let her communicate with Qin Shi. Qin Tianqing looks at the Qin Shi, who has faded from the young and tender, and takes a deep breath: "Son, you still remember that I and I. Have you said anything?" Qin Shi slightly blinked, quite a lot: "Qin family, there is no such thing, Qin Tianqing''s son, can''t be a kind!" "Okay! Let''s go. Look at the Rakshatou girl before leaving. You are wandering around for a long time." When it comes to Yuluo, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is picked up. To tell the truth, this time he¡¯s facing Yuluo, it¡¯s a bit weird, because he really owes too much to this girl, but the latter has never complained. No regrets, willing to take care of the Qin family for him, taking care of Qin Jinyan. Qin Shi nodded and immediately got up and went to the mortuary of Yuluo. Seeing Qin Shi, Yu Luozhan seems to know what he wants to say, and the jade eyes become wet in an instant. She first made a sly move toward Qin Shi, and whispered: "I will first speak the golden words." Sleepy, don''t let your child know." Qin Shi¡¯s heart was so fierce that he turned around and ran out of the house. After a while, Yuluo brakes out of the room. She smiled at Qin Shi gently. It was still the elegant appearance of the original: "Stone, you don''t want to say anything to me, sorry, or thank you, I don''t want to Listen, I am doing this, not for you to say this, remember that you promised me... After three hundred years, you have to accompany me, Xue Xin¡¯s injury is very heavy, you are now in distress, I am Your wife can''t help you. I don''t have a snowy heart and a background, and I don''t have the skill of Yujie to inform the astronomy... But what I can tell you is... this Qin family, there is me." In the short five words, Qin Shi was speechless. He felt that he had nothing to say. He turned and held Yuluo in his arms. "Wait for me... three hundred years, I will accompany you!" "I have been waiting, don''t let me wait too long!" The two men embraced in silence, and Qin Shi took a deep breath before finishing his emotions. "You take it, this change." Before Qin Shi left, Yu Luosha took out two sets of black robes from the room. Each set of robes was hand-stitched. Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but feel warm. Immediately after changing into a new black robe, he looked up into the distance. He has a hunch The next thing he has to face is the sternness that has never happened in these eight years. The äé group... finally has to look directly at it. call out! He slammed his body and marched in the direction of the sword. In the process of his return to Jianzong, the block defense line of the Baichao Waiyu group has been dispersed. During this period, the confrontation between the six-domain alliance and the squadron has once again advanced, becoming even more fierce, almost the entire human world, everywhere. Filled with war, on the road, Qin Shi also encountered three small-scale conflicts between the six domains and the squad, two of which were organized by the blazing domain and one was the wasteland. The wilderness area was led by Jingcai. Qin Shi¡¯s accident happened to make his forces soar. He defeated the army of the squadron in one fell swoop, and the two conflicts between the squad and the squad were too late when Qin Shi arrived. The group has already uprooted its camp, and only a small part of the domain can pass through the space, but Qin Shi is not without gains. Among them, he uses the evil spirits to hide the breath and kills a domain of the scorpion. . Finally on the seventh day, Qin Shi rushed back to Jianzong, and when he first entered the Jianzong Hall, a shadow of a rushing crown was forced to him, and a real atmosphere suddenly made him a chill. v10 Chapter 1402: method oom! The degree of Qian Ying is too fast, so that Qin Shi has not returned to God, a giant force directly hit his chest, slamming his body into the hall. ¡ï Seeing this scene, everyone in the hall was shocked. Fang Qing eagerly stood up and used the soft force to hold Qin Shi. And that shadow, it seems that there is no such a relief, the jade hand gathers the cold current of the frozen world, an ice gun aimed at Qin Shi will want to shoot out. Snapped! At this moment, Qi Qing¡¯s shadow disappeared, and Qi Tianjian collided with the ice gun. The power of the two torrents exploded immediately in the Jianzong Hall. It was as horrible as the comet. The Jianzong Hall was made by Wannian Iron. Built, and infused by countless Xuanjing, plus the defensive array established by the ancestors of Jianzong, even if the ordinary domain wants to be easily destroyed, it is even more difficult, but in the two forces blasted In the moment, even if the hall was shattered, there were countless cracks. The tiles on the ground flew directly out and then frozen in the air. "He Shuhan, here is my Jianzong, don''t take yourself too seriously as an outsider!" Qi Qing''s dark and cold anger. He Shuhan''s eyes are like ice, staring at Qin Shi, and angered: "Give me away, snow heart because he is poisoned into the bones, now it is at stake, I have to pay him a price today!" When Qi Qing saw it, Qi Tianjian turned and stopped He Shuhan from the side: "We are also saddened by the snow heart, but this matter has nothing to do with Qin Shi, and no one wants her to introduce ice into the body. !" "Less nonsense!" He Shuhan ice gun once again stabbed. "Hey, do you really think that I am afraid of you after sleeping for three thousand years?" Qi Qing is not willing to show weakness. At this time, Qin Shi black stagnation, he suddenly rushed forward, blocked in the middle of the two, see him a group of Qi Qing frown: "boy, you do not want to die? She wants to kill you!" Qin Shi ignored the strange green drink, and looked at He Shuhan with a look of incredulous surprise. The voice trembled in the hall: "You, what did you just say? Snow heart her, what happened to her?" He Shuhan saw Qin Shimei¡¯s overflowing hatred: ¡°She introduced her own blood and introduced Dantian Hanbing into the blood. If she was only trained in heaven, I could still use my deep sea Xuanbing to shake it back. However, she is now repaired to a successful territory, and the coldness of the ice is not bad with me, even if I can''t save her." "This...this, how is it possible?" Qin Shi black smashed into a hole, he always said lucky for these days, Xue Xin must have nothing, and finally... actually this result? "Kid, when you promised me, you won''t let Xuexin have an accident, and will take care of her, but now she is because of your life, I want to kill you today, can you have opinions?" He Shuhan ice gun stabbed Qin Shi The voice is thorough. Qin Shi was really in love at this time, yeah... In that year, he swore to protect her... but because of her own, she had to lose her life, what is his face in this world? Live? That is the woman he loves most, she is dead, what reason can she live? What are the efforts of these years? At this moment, Qin Shi¡¯s faith seems to have collapsed. "Since you don''t talk, then I will default to you!" He Shuhan was really murderous, and the ice gun pierced the heart of Qin Shi. At this time, both Qi Qing and Fang Qing are jade eyes congested: "Damn! Qin Shi, quickly avoid!" "Kid, don''t be stupid! There is still a chance to live. If you die, you have no chance!" The demon is also anxious at this time. He has even overflowed from the totem. If Qin Shi does not escape, he may Regardless of the dangers detected by the eight domains, they must also save Qin Shi. "Master! Don''t!" At this time, a very pale and squeaky sound, the snow heart jade face pale, pure color like ice, rushed out from the sky, blocked in front of Qin Shi. "Snow Heart?" He Shuhan slightly frowns and cares: "How come you? I am not letting you stay in the Zong Nei?" "Master... please, let him go... I don''t like him, Master... please." Xue Xuexin did not respond to He Shuhan, the voice was very trembling, and she could see that she was very weak at this time. If it weren''t for Qin Shi''s beliefs to support her, she would have been fainting. In the face of the snow heart, He Shuhan really can''t bear it. She held the snow heart in her arms, and her voice whispered softly: "Stupid girl... you are not worth it." "Master... These years, all the time, others have died because of me. I understand that kind of pain. I am dying... I am punishing. It is him. I think he is now, would rather die than him? At least not living in the world. Suffering from sin." Xiao Xue''s heart whispered softly: "Promise me... Master, don''t be embarrassed about him, this is not his fault, I hope he will live." He Shuhan was finally moved to nod: "Well, Master promised you." This snow heart is looking at Qin Shi with peace of mind. She said: "You promised me to live." "Snow heart...!" Qin Shiyi wants to split, he doesn''t even know what he should say. Yan Xuexin smiled: "The fool is finally known to you, but it is a pity that we have not completed the agreement and went to see the sea together." Qin Shi shook his head hard. He blinked his teeth with red eyes: "You will not die! You will not die! Even if you are disobeying this, I will find a way to save you!" Qi Xuexin did not crush Qin Shi¡¯s hope. Although she knew it was impossible, she nodded softly: ¡°I believe in you, I will work hard.¡± Looking at the snow heart self-deception, He Shuhan turned his head again. "He Zongzhu, Xue Xin her... How long is she still?" Qin Shi asked. He Shuhan sighed and shook his head: "I have already injected deep sea mysterious ice into her body, and temporarily poisoned her body with poisonous poisoning, but ... can only last for three months." "Three years?" Qin Shi gritted his teeth, which was much more urgent than he expected. "In fact, it is not impossible to expel the cold poison in the body of the snow." At this time, Lushan suddenly said. "Hmm?" Everyone looked at Lushan fiercely. "Elder Lushan, do you have a way?" Qin Shi excitedly rushed forward. Lushan took a moment and said: "I am not sure, but I can try it." "any solution?" "Ancient artifacts!" Lushan was silent and half-sounding, very serious. "Ancient artifacts?" At this time, not only Qin Shi, but even He Shuhan and Qi Qing are raising their eyebrows. Lushan nodded: "In the ancient book, the ancient artifacts are the foundations of the spirit of the heavens and the earth, the fundamental power of all things, and the convergence of the eight domains. Since ancient times, the cold poisons have been solved by the things of the sun. However, the ice in He Zongzhu and Xue Xin¡¯s body has already been cultivated into an insoluble environment. If you want to solve this cold poison, I think only the ancient fire in the artifact?¡± Wen Yan, Qin Shi squatted, he did not understand too much, but he understood the meaning of Lushan, as long as he can get the artifact to save the snow heart, he turned to He Shuhan to look for the truth, He Shuhan this At the same time, it was slightly indulgent and slightly stunned. "It is reasonable to say that if it is the ancient fire in the artifact, it may really be possible to expel the cold body of the snow heart." "Really?" Qin Shi black screaming, although he understands that he wants to get the artifact, it is a very difficult and difficult thing to do, but in this endless darkness, no matter how small the light, this artifact is ultimately a Tao.ÒÓ Redemption beam. Qin Shi excitedly said to Xue Xue: "Snow heart, have you heard it? You have saved, you are saved." Unexpectedly, Yu Xuexin¡¯s jade face was stiff at the moment... It¡¯s hard to see, she looked worriedly at Qin Shi, and she whispered her mouth: ¡°Stone... Don¡¯t go looking for artifacts... that¡¯s too dangerous I don''t want you to have an accident because of saving me, so even if I survive, I will die." Qin Shi shook his head: "No, we will have nothing to do, we have to fulfill our promise to see the sea." Immediately, Qin Shi hesitated, he no longer gave the opportunity to open the heart of the snow, his mind has been decided, not to mention, even if there is no snow heart, this artifact, he also has the responsibility to escape, whether for Kong Xianhui, Still with the grievances of the scorpion group, he will be involved in the battle of artifacts in the near future, and Xue Xuexin just gave him a reason why he could not fail. At this time, he looked at He Shuhan, and the three-month time was still too urgent. Now he still doesn''t know where the artifact is. Even if he knows that he wants to unlock the seal for three months, he is hopeless. He said: "He Zongzhu... Is there a way to extend the time of the spread of Xuexin Ice?" He Shuhan thought for a moment and said: "There is a way. There is a deep sea Xuanbing Lake in the Qingxue Zong. The cold water of the lake is frozen and the vitality of the human body is reduced to a minimum. The ordinary people can enter the millennium. Don''t die, but... Once you hit here, unless you find a way to get rid of the snow heart, otherwise she will never be able to leave there again, otherwise the cold poison will burst completely, breaking the heart of the snow heart in an instant." Wen Yan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qin Shi slightly glimpse, he turned to look at the snow heart. "Snow heart, do you believe me?" The snowy heart is immediately trembled. In the gentleness of Qin Shi, she will never break: "Letter." "I am waiting for me in the deep sea Xuanbing Lake... three years, up to three years, I am going to find you! No matter life or death, let us together!" She is trying to refuse, but how can she bear to open her mouth? In the end, she felt a piece of jade from her arms. The jade was an ice blue crescent. She nodded gently and said, "Well, I am waiting for you. For thousands of years, I will wait for you, but you have to hold this piece. Yu Pei, always worn on the body, as long as it is there, as if I am with you." Qin Shiyi, this jade he knows, is the token that the mother of Xue Xuexin left for her. He hesitated and took it over his neck and nodded hard: "Good! I have been wearing it. "" --- For personal reasons, I didn¡¯t come back last night. Today¡¯s four consecutive chapters are an apology. v10 Chapter 1403: Drilling treasure map Qin Shi wore a necklace left on the snow heart, and Xue Xue was only reluctant to leave, and he left with He Shuhan. Step by step, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes never leave the snow heart, because she knows... This separation will be a long-term parting. This time, she will fall into the cold and lonely ice lake, thinking of his fist. Can not help but squeeze the nails, nails are stuck in the flesh, his heart is bleeding, swear with blood, in any case, he must get the artifact in the fastest degree. "äé group! Chaos! I will not let you go!" Qin Shi roared in the bottom of my heart. He Shuhan looked at Qin Shi at this time, and shook his head very helplessly. In fact, she understood from the beginning that Xue Xin¡¯s injury had nothing to do with Qin Shi. She could also see Qin Shi¡¯s enthusiasm for Xue Xue¡¯s heart. She took a deep breath and said: "Kid, this time, don''t let her hurt again." Immediately, He Shuhan left, Fang Qing and Qi Qing converge spiritual power, Qi Qing did not have a good cold cry: "This crazy woman, almost this temple was destroyed by her." At this time, Fang Qing went to Qin Shi and said: "Don''t get too angry, Zongmen will help you." "Thank you for the lord, but there are some things that I have to face myself." Qin Shi¡¯s bleak smile, then he looked around and did not say anything more in the hall, but left alone to return to his residence. . Looking at the back of Qin Shiyuan, Fang Qing was also a heavy sigh, and immediately she turned and said to Jian Qing: "Sword Qing, arrange several people in the Jianying group to observe him in secret, once he has any movement, immediately report to me. report." The Jianying group is the dark group of Jianzong. It is specially responsible for exploration and lurking. Jianqing nodded and said: "Yes!" Fang Qing was relieved and said: "This child will be the key to this artifact." In the days that followed, the Six-Domain Alliance remained vigilant at all times, and Qi Qing and Fang Qing continued to shuttle back and forth in the six domains. During this period, He Shuhan mobilized the army several times to try to attack the rear of the group. I caught a lot of scorpions and the savage demons, and I wanted to find out from them about the news about the seal of the artifact. However, the results were unsatisfactory. All the murderers who fell into the six-domain alliance were inexplicably tragic. They seemed to have a huge magical power in their bodies. It was erased, so the entire six-month period, the six-domain alliance is still no gain, which can not help but make the six-domain alliance feel very annoyed and passive. "There is no news for the search team?" He Shuhan was sulking on the high platform. The elder disciples of the six-domain alliance below are scalp, and the shadow dance swears: "Return to the lord, the secret of this artifact seal, there is no breath at all. This month we have checked the entire human world and traced it back. Nine miles, the next is to dig three feet, but there is still no news. We even now suspect that the land of the artifact seal is not in the human world?" "It is impossible not to be in the human world. When the eight ancestors joined forces to seal the seal, there are records that evoke the vision of heaven and earth over the human world and produce eight completely different lands. These are undoubtedly clues to the artifacts in the human world. What''s more, if the artifact is not in the human world, there is no need to mobilize the magic army." Shadow dance screamed, not saying much. "What area is the group recently active?" He Shuhan said again. "Don''t mention, we originally wanted to find clues from them, but they don''t have a fixed range of activities at all. Basically, they are traced everywhere in the human world. The position of the six devils is completely unfixed." He Shuhan squinted: "This is strange. In the past month, the group has not issued any subpoenas or tips. It is reasonable to say that the princess in the wilderness is in their hands. Let¡¯s take this opportunity to threaten us. Let us It¡¯s the right to hand over Qin Shi¡¯s kid or the Eight Dead Jade, but they have never sent us any messages.¡± "Isn''t it, they don''t know where the artifacts are?" Shadow Dance boldly imagined. This time, He Shuhan did not quickly veto: "Do not rule out this possibility, but we can not take it lightly, continue to let the search team search in the human world, I do not believe this artifact enchantment, a huge spiritual magnetic field, Can it disappear without air?" Shadow dance smiled and shook his head: "Hey, this is a chore, when is it a head." Shadow Dance is the leader of the Qing Xuezong search team. Then when she arranged everything, the only one in the hall was she and He Shuhan. She hesitated and said: "Lord, you can think about it." Now, really want to send the snow heart to the deep sea Xuanbing Lake? If this is the case, then there is no retreat, in case we can''t get the artifact..." In the latter case, Shadow Dance did not continue to say, but He Shuhan naturally knew that her jade face was like an ice sigh: "There is still a hint of hope in the deep sea Xuanbing Lake, otherwise we can only watch her die, this child, At the age of ten, I entered Qingxuezong. I watched her grow up, her talents are different, and it is rare to be an ice attribute. I can¡¯t sit back and watch her accident.¡± The shadow dance also has some sad feelings: "Yes, this girl, the bitterness of life, just a few years after entering the ancestors, the squadron kept chasing her, almost killing everyone around her, to be honest, Qin Shi Appearing, it may not be a bad thing for her. I have seen her laughed in the past few years. It¡¯s just... Qin Shi¡¯s child is also a source of cuts with the scorpion group. They are really destined.¡± "I hope Snow Heart can spend this robbery." He Shuhan shook his head. How to relieve the cold, one blink of an eye, the group still has no news, and they are also very passive. The six-domain alliance has repeatedly attacked them. Most of them are retreating and avoiding conflicts. There is no such thing as Kong Xianhui¡¯s quest for the six domains. The tranquility before the storm made the six domains feel very uneasy. In a month, Qin Shi can be said to be closed, and he has been shutting himself in the house. During the period, many people, such as Yue Yueyu, visited him many times, and he was refused because of his retreat. Wind-blown sand is very worried. He has come to Qin Shi''s residence many times to communicate with Jian Jian''s Jian Ying group to ensure that Qin Shi is safe and willing to rest assured. In the eyes of the outside world, everyone is sure that Qin Shi is being hit. It is no wonder that it would be thought of by people. First, Bai Chao Chi Yan suffered from the bombardment of the chaotic domain. Personally, I am afraid it will go crazy? But they did not know, they all misunderstood Qin Shi, Qin Shi has never been a bit wilting, but in this month of unusual excitement, he almost burned himself day and night. In the Qin Shifang, Qin Shi sat cross-legged on the bed, and there were five or six fold drawings on the table in front of him. These pleated drawings are the treasures of the seal of the artifact. In this month, he will The treasure map is almost exhausted in various ways, interpreting in various ways, using water to infuse bubbles, burning with fire, and all kinds of ancient methods of genetic interpretation of the secret curse. He used it. The result is not said nothing, just a few times. He also made a life-threatening. He thought that this treasure map can be regarded as an inheritance of ancient times. Should it be waterproof and fireproof? Unexpectedly, when he used the flame to interpret, a few treasure maps burned fiercely, scared him to fire quickly, and he was so busy that he almost slammed the treasure map. "It¡¯s **** convinced!" In the end, Qin Shi finally took the table with annoyed force, and looked at the treasure with a sullen chin on his face: "Is this treasure map, is it a lie? This mountain river and river are completely different from the human world." If you don''t match, you can''t see anything about artifacts from inside. Then, let''s say that you are also an eight-domain ancestors? Can you get something that is slightly higher grade? What is the sound, the soul is insinuated, just like this. The most common treasure map, this is also due to the fact that it has not fallen into the hands of mortals, or it is estimated that it should be used as a handkerchief to wipe the butt!" The demon listened to Qin Shi¡¯s complaint and couldn¡¯t help but laugh out: ¡°If you let the eight people hear it, it¡¯s estimated that you have to live and die with you!¡± "I am telling the truth! This kind of broken paper can be inherited for many years, and it is really good!" "Kid, don''t worry, this kind of secret volume can''t be easily cracked by you. Although I haven''t seen the mystery of this treasure map yet, these six treasure maps are not ordinary paper, otherwise it is like you said It is impossible to leave it for thousands of years. It has long been weathered and eroded. Moreover, the things that are generally inherited for a long time are all aura, not only with the inheritance of the creator The essence of the year is precipitated." Qin Shi licked his mouth, and he also understood, but he could understand the treasure map usefully. Can''t understand whether this treasure map is waste paper? "And, remind you that it is not surprising that this treasure map is different from the world you know. Don''t forget the mountains and rivers in this treasure map. But the world of people thousands of years ago, 10,000 years, can give too much The earth moved to the mountains and the mountains and rivers changed. I thought that when I was in the world of human beings, the human world was still a large area of ??virgin forest." Wen Yan, Qin Shi suddenly grasped what seemed to reveal the fine mans: "Yes, to find this artifact, I should first find the appearance of the human world thousands of years ago!" Qin Shi suddenly had inspiration. He was silent for a long time. He remembered where he had seen it. He saw a scroll of mountains and rivers in ancient times... Suddenly, he was black and fierce. Jumping up on the bed, pushing the door open, leaping to the sword squad, Qin Shi exit, this immediately caused a huge storm in Jianzong, but did not wait for a few people to catch up with Qin Shi side, Qin Shi has been Jiange rushed back, and along the way he held dozens of ancient books and secret volumes, all of which were recorded in the human world for thousands of years. A few people just arrived at the door of Qin Shifang, and Qin Shi returned to close the door. Several people ate a closed door. v10 Chapter 1405: Artifact land Going back to the room again, Qin Shi seems to have changed his status. He spreads the ancient books collected from the sword court on the table, and scrolls through the rolls from beginning to end. Each volume may be more or more. There are few geological appearances of the human world thousands of years ago, and finally after he read all the secret volumes, he used the soul to create a vague map of the human world thousands of years ago. "It should be almost the same." Qin Shi wiped the sweat from his forehead. This behavior consumed him for three days. After all, imagine that it is a huge amount of engineering to completely restore and draw a whole human world in the sea. And to accomplish this, he still has a sense of accomplishment, but what he can''t help but stop on the street is... even if he knows the appearance of the human world thousands of years ago, he still can''t find anything to match the artifact. The place to meet! "I rely!" Qin Shi couldn''t help but burst out. The demon smiled and said: "I said, you still have to get up and down from this treasure map." Qin stone is big, and let him study the artifacts he has already wanted to eat. But he couldn''t help but he had to endure the swaying heart and fall into the days when he faced several pieces of torn paper every day. In this way, in a blink of an eye, it is half a month. In this half-month, the human world is still very strangely quiet. After seeing many times, the Six-Domain League has no choice but to give up and concentrate on the search for the seal of the artifact. In the past two months, Qin Shi has passed the day after day, and he is not as good as half a month of death. He now feels that he has reached the point where he can turn the treasure map back. "Is it because there is still one missing?" Qin Shi has already put together eight treasure maps, and together they have only one piece in the bottom left corner. Now, he only has one reason to explain this, but if it is, the result can be terrible. You must know that the artifact treasure map is only eight pieces in the world, so that he can be in this huge human world. To find another one is just as difficult as finding a needle in a haystack. In contrast, it is easier for him to go directly to the artifact site. Suddenly, he was in distress, which means that his efforts for more than a month have all been lost. He almost exploded, and at this moment he suddenly felt the pain in the waist, causing him to look down involuntarily, only to see the left side of his waist, vaguely chaotic light flashes, he will be black The robe is picked up, and now it is the eight-month-old jade, the eight-month-and-yellow pattern on the eight-year-old hook jade. It is constantly trembling, and when the eight-year-old jade jade is taken down by Qin Shi, he is now amazed, on the table. Eight treasure maps, at this time, it is also a resonance with them? The eight treasure maps were gently suspended in the air, and they were combined into one another in Qin Shi¡¯s eyes. In the end, only the small gap in the lower left corner was left. At this time, the crescent of the eight-hook jade beam emitted the beam, and the light beam was reflected in On the gap of the treasure map, for a moment, a sacred awning is ejected from the treasure map and mapped on the high altitude. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi was sluggish for half a moment, and immediately he suddenly showed ecstasy: "Is there a reaction?" Immediately, he looked at the eight wild hooks in his hand and suddenly said: "I understand, I understand, I finally understand, this treasure map really wants to collect nine pieces, and this left lower corner is missing, it is a chaotic domain Zhang, and in the eight wild jade jade, happens to have the pattern of the treasure map, so the eight wild hook jade will resonate with the treasure map, it is really help me!" Qin Shi was excited, and the demon also nodded: "Well, if you accidentally hit it, it will break the mystery of this treasure map." Qin Shi set the god, and immediately he went to the radiant light, trying to find the whereabouts of the artifact from the light. This light and shadow maps the picture thousands of years ago. Among them, there are eight fairy shadows. Before a cliff, it is an amazing sword. The sword is shining with eight lusters. Under the sword, the sky is changing. Trembling, in the end, the eight people joined forces and dropped the sword to the bottom of the cliff. The picture is also fixed here, a bright blood stains red light, and the light and shadow gradually change into a huge river and river. When Qin Shi sees the contour of Jiangchuan, the black cockroaches can''t help it. The wrinkles are a little bit, because... Jiang Jiang, the world of people who know him in the sea, is almost the same? And the blood-red blood drop is the place of the artifact seal. Qin Shi¡¯s ecstasy, his eyes spurt: "Found it! Finally let me find it!" Soon, he waved his hand and a map was taken out by him. He mapped the map to each other thousands of years ago and joined them one by one to find the place where the artifact was sealed. Finally, the two maps are completely integrated, and when Qin Shi sees the location of the blood on the modern map, the black scorpion is once again chilly, because, in that place, he is no stranger, accurately said that he passed by not long ago. Once, it turned out to be the intersection of the three major domains of Jianzong, refining, and blazing, and a neutral force: the magic city? "Let''s... there?" Qin Shiyi said differently, and he immediately remembered that he saw the scene in the chaos in the chaos. All the ideas seemed to have been shun and opened. He said: "No wonder, Lu Yuan will appear in Magic City? It turns out that they were planning to open the artifacts as early as they were?" "Well, if this is the case, everything will be said." The demon nodded. Qin Shi was silent again at this time. He said: "However, one thing that doesn''t make sense is that they are in the secluded temple, in order to win the wilderness and light dance, but the snake said that the artifact seal requires eight artifacts to solve, now eight The wild hook is in my hands, they can''t crack the seal at all. In this case, they should be very eager to get the eight-year-old jade, but why is there no news?" The demon hears the words, but also falls into silence. This is also the point of confusion in today''s six domains. "Hey!" At this moment, in the Qin Shifang, a strange blue fire, suddenly shot from the light and shadow of the treasure map, fixed in the center of the Qin Shi room, seeing this scene Qin Shi subconsciously tightened the heartstring, he In the wildfire, I felt the strong suffocating suffocation, that suffocating... It was these years that Qin Shi had never experienced it, and in terms of spiritual purity, it was far from everything he had seen, including He Shuhan... "Who?" Qin Shi back in the palm of his hand instantly condensed Jin Mang. "Hey, little guy, it¡¯s very vigilant." A hoarse voice suddenly came out of the wildfire. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was so heavy that he narrowed his eyes: ¡°Are you a group of people?¡± "Oh, guess well, you can also call me the big devil." The wildfire again said. "The Great Devil?" Qin Shi was a black man. Before he went from Fang Qing, he had to know the current power of the group in the human world. Naturally, he was no stranger to the great demon, and it was precisely because he changed. Tensions, Jin Mang has gathered into a strong fire Jin Dan, he is ready to shoot the big devil. Seeing this scene, the big devil faint smile: "Little guy, don''t be so nervous, if I want to kill you, before you react, I will have enough of your life." "Then you are a little too self-righteous, are you when I don''t exist?" At this time, behind Qin Shi suddenly raised a suffocating shadow, the demon''s nine-eyed unicorn posture came out. Seeing the demon, the big demon Lord is obviously a glimpse, and the arrogance is a lot smaller: "Oh yes, I have forgotten it. The little guy has our devil in the world, but I am not here to fight you." I am here to talk to you about the conditions, and you really let us wait for it, it will take nearly two months to break the mystery of this treasure map." Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were cold, and he immediately figured out why he had just broken the treasure map. The big demon Lord appeared in his room. He said: ¡°You have done your hands and feet in the treasure map?¡± "Oh, let''s be, or how can I break through this defensive sword to talk to you?" "Damn! Is it calculated again?" Qin Shi couldn''t help but scream, this is already his years, I don''t know how many times he was counted, from the time when the chaotic domain was Kong Xianhui, then to Fufeng, And this great demon Lord, like everything in his own, they are all well-informed, and they seem to be doing everything they planned in the world they planned. "You come to me, what is it?" But this time, Qin Shi did not perform too much, because he knows that in this world of the jungle, he complains that it is useless, only to make himself stronger. In order to be not calculated or controlled by others, and in the face of the big devil, he does not want to despise him. "Hey, little guy, is it good?" The big devil''s accidental glance, satisfied with the smile: "Yes, it is a person who can help the swallows, and it''s a bit of a skill, then let''s talk." "Do you want me to hand over the eight-year-old jade?" "Oh, this unreasonable request, how can we come up? Is it?" The big devil''s main words, the wildfire suddenly jumped, making his voice colder: "It seems ~www.novelhall.com ~ Someone wants to come to disappointment." Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows, and immediately he also noticed that the upper atmosphere of the swords, such as Qi Qing and Fang Qing, was approaching here. The big devil sneered and said: "But, I still want to talk to you more, but since someone is bothering, now that you already know the artifact, then I think... if you want the little girl in the wilderness to live. If you are alone, come to the Magic City. Remember, it is a person, or you can come to the Magic City to collect her body." The hoarse voice of the great demon gradually weakened, and eventually disappeared completely into the air. The wildfire was also exhausted, and eight treasure maps were scattered. In the end of the room, only Qin Shi left alone. He looked to the place where the big devil disappeared: "A man?" Qin Shi is very clear, this is undoubtedly the same as his death behavior for him now... However, Kong Xianhui is in their hands, he promised that the hole ghosts will bring Kong Xianhui back alive. --- Ps: Because I always forget to update at night... so I have two direct, no more at night, no need to wait. v10 Chapter 1406: Wonderful scenery The avatar created by Qin Shi was all dispelled by his power after three days, and he also arrived at the Magic City on a very secret route in three days. Magic City... It is still lively and extraordinary. The people here are dependent on the neutral area, and the disciples of the three domains are afraid to continue to be deceived by the advantage of this trouble. At the beginning, Qin Shi also bought this strange sword. The purple Lingsha also damaged him for several days. He said that he was an idiot and was deceived. But in fact, only Qin Shi knew that he bought the sword and never Simple... It¡¯s just that, very embarrassingly, he still hasn¡¯t been able to delve into it so far, and even he regrets it now, is he making a mistake himself. Arriving in the Magic City, his mood changed suddenly, and his breath was invisible. He stayed in the Magic City for two days, and during this period he actually simulated several escape routes he planned in the Magic City, and finally he was deep on the third day. Take a breath, look at the direction of the setting sun, the cliff of the artifact seal, in the ancient forest there. "It¡¯s finally coming." Qin Shi tightened his heartstrings, and it should be the second time he went to the Joel group. What he did not expect was that he had always traced the group in the past few years, but he eventually met in such a way. He came to the cliff, where the wind was moving, it should be a little nervous, he was even a little grassy, ??at the end of the cliff he overlooked, this cliff is full of depth, deep bottomless, really can be said It was the moon in the sea, and the wind was on the cliff. He looked around at the cliff for a long time. He didn¡¯t notice the people in the group. He couldn¡¯t help but frown and screamed: ¡°Hey, I¡¯m here! where?" "Hey group! I am coming! Where is the virtuous woman?" "Hey group! I am coming! Where is the virtuous woman?" A series of echoes lingered in the empty valley, but there was still no response after the sound disappeared. "Damn, what the hell?" Qin Shiyi looked up, and at this moment, he was black and condensed, from the front 100 meters, the bushes, a shadow flashed past, he was noticed, he fiercely reached out , facing the shadow of the shadow of the sky: "Want to run?" boom! Unexpectedly, Qin Shi¡¯s arrogance has not yet risen, and a violent fire spurted out from the shadow, and immediately greeted Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was cold, and when he returned to God, the shadow of the shadow was also a glimpse of him. The subconscious finger pointed to the left side of an inch and slid along the face of Qin Shi¡¯s cheek. Qin Shi¡¯s cheeks were directly scratched. He erased the blood and frowned, staring at Qian Ying: ¡°Is it you?¡± The eyes of Shura¡¯s holy lady¡¯s eyes are also shocked: ¡°How are you here?¡± "I should ask you this question?" Qin Shi suddenly had a bit more panic. He didn''t expect to see Shura''s saint here. Now the six-domain alliance is looking for his carpet-style search. It is undoubtedly a bad news to go to the holy saint. Shura''s saint said: "I am looking for you in the name of the teacher''s door. Now the six domains are in a mess for you. You have come to this place? Come back to the league with me." "No!" Qin Shi interrupted her, Shen Yan said: "I still have things, you leave this." "If you don''t go with me, I will send the news back to the league and let the Qiqing lord come here to pick you up." "You..." Qin Shi screamed, and was dumb. Under the hesitation of Shura''s sacred girl, the whispered: "I am for your good, and by your strength is not a group opponent, I know that you and Kong Xianhui have deep feelings, but the six-domain alliance will find ways to rescue her." Qin Shi¡¯s heart was warm and helplessly shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s useless, it¡¯s only me.¡± "That''s sorry, I have to do what I do!" Shura''s holy woman said, a flame token burning with high temperature was taken out by her, and it was crushed in the face of Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s heart is cold, and the flame token is a transmission order of the blazing domain. If the token is crushed, the message will soon be transmitted to the six-domain alliance, so that all his efforts will be in vain. This is still a small matter. If Qi Qing really came here, he believed that the Liao group of the Yi group would not kill Kong Xianhui as agreed, which he would never allow. "No!" Qin Shi''s subconscious raising hand, reaching out to **** the token in the hands of Shura''s saint, but the Shura''s sacred response is extremely fast, and her shadow has stepped back, and Qin Shi opened the distance, and at this moment Qin Shi black smashed suddenly , panicked and shocked her to drink: "Be careful!" The Shura virgin was scornful, and she immediately had no action. She decided that Qin Shi was cheating on her. boom! In the next second, her jade face changed dramatically. From her heart, she was hurt by bitterness. Her body immediately slammed a few steps forward. Finally, Qin Shi hurriedly reached out and hugged her, which made her not fall. In the cliff, a sweet bite poured out from the mouth of the mouth, directly spouting a small mouth, just a blow, the internal organs of her body seemed to be shattered. "Don''t you?" Qin Shi hugged her and asked lightly. Shura''s holy daughter shook her head reluctantly, and immediately she couldn''t help but be shocked when she turned back. I saw, behind her, in front of the cliff, the vision of the sky, the dark clouds, a sinister smashing door to tear the space, from the smashing door, hundreds of fierce magic slowly came out, and ... is the group within the group: the big devil. Seeing everyone in the group, Shura''s saint was stagnant, and the flame token in her hand was not known when she was taken away by the group. At this time, Qin Shi saw a hundred figures from the empty giant door, and the figure was suddenly stagnant, especially for the big devil... From him, Qin Shi felt unprecedented shock and pressure. He didn''t even dare to look directly at it... that is, the horror power of He Shuhan. "Oh, little guy, we are agreeing, you have to come here yourself, it seems that you have not complied with our agreement." The big devil''s sly laughter. Qin Shi¡¯s heart sinks and says: ¡°I came by myself. She is just passing by. You don¡¯t have to worry about her, let her go!¡± "That can''t be done. She is a fraternal disciple. Who can guarantee that she will not lead the group of six-domain alliances when she leaves her?" The big devil shook his head and smiled. "What are you going to do?" Qin Shi was anxious to drink, and a Kong Xianhui had already let him grow up. Now there is another Shura saint, and the demon is not sure to keep the three. "What? Don''t worry, you will know soon." The people in the group seem to be waiting for Qin Shi¡¯s words. The crutches in the hands of the big demon are gently tapping at this moment. It seems that there is no gravity. In the moment of landing, it is actually shaking the mountain. The next one, an amazing force touched the miles of the world, between heaven and earth, lightning and thunder, storms and changes, I saw, in the big devil''s crutches, a rune that reflects the incomparable ancient atmosphere suddenly shot, like a sudden Rocking down the cliffs. boom! Rune falls on the cliff, the landslide is boiling, and within ten million miles, at this time, the dead silence, the endless life in the world seems to be shocked, the birds are soaring, the beasts are scattered, the fierceness below the domain Suddenly, the beast suddenly bowed down the forest, and the evil spirits, Qin Shi and Shura''s saints saw this scene, all of them were shocked by this majestic, which is simply unbelievable. Looking at the change of the abnormal shape, the old face of the big devil''s main cracked with excitement and laughter: "Ha ha! Hahaha! For a whole 10,000 years! Forever 10,000 years! Finally let us wait until this day! Wannian plan! It will be realized! Haha Hahaha!" "Kid, he is in the world of artifacts!" The demon then drink low. Qin Shi heard the words, crying and laughing, even if the demon does not say, this is already very obvious, right? But... even if he knows, what can he change? He can''t change anything, he can only sit here and wait! The Great Lord... It¡¯s too strong, and he is so powerful that he can¡¯t fight. "Hey!" The vision lasted for half an hour. When the surroundings gradually calmed down, I saw that the cliff was actually causing a hurricane. A stunning picture was born in the eyes of Qin Shi, from the bottom of the cliff to the crust. Open, a suspended palace was suddenly lifted from the ground at this time. When the palace floated up, the underground overflowed with springs, like rivers and rivers, the endless sea, instantly filled the entire cliff, and finally the picture was frozen. At that time, the palace was like an independent island. It was full of lavender and radiant, and it was beautiful. The palace is very strange. Except for the splendid stone gates, everything looks illusory, like a mirage, and in front of the huge stone gate of the palace, there are eight ancient lines, and the eight lines are exactly The eight major spells of the eight domains, in the middle of the Eight Great spells, are a clear and sultry big god, swaying people. Seeing the **** word Qin Shi is almost subconsciously low: "Where... is the seal of the artifact?" "Yes! Little guy, you guessed it!" At this time, the big demon Lord suddenly appeared behind Qin Shi, his degree quickly made Qin Shi undetected, and immediately he smacked the shoulder of Qin Shi, screamed, lightly rose, crossed the endless sea, rushed Palace on the central island. Unexpectedly, the round is based on the cultivation of the great demon master. In the endless sea, the degree of change has become extraordinarily slow. His body is constantly sinking, just a hundred meters away. The big devil is actually offering four behemoths. The corpse, he trampled on the body of the behemoth, and then barely leaped to the center of the island, stopping in front of the palace. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi was slightly shocked, and immediately he looked at the endless sea: "This is... Tianhe weak water?" For the weak waters of the Tianhe River, Qin Shi is no stranger. In the middle of the red forest, the peak of the Tianchi Lake, which is the weak water of this Tianhe River, since ancient times, the Tianhe weak water, there are flying birds, but the feathers are not floating, just the year The weak waters of the Tianhe River are obviously without the horror of this weak water. This weak water can be blocked even by the great demon Lord. It is really painstaking to think that the eight ancestors of the eight ancestors had sealed the artifacts. v10 Chapter 1407: Time is almost The big demon Lord fell in the floating palace in the middle of the endless sea. His old eyes were bright and the color of the mans. He used his hand to gently touch the stone door that engraved the eight-field rune. He smiled ecstatically: Nearly 10,000 years, it finally appeared." At this moment, he suddenly turned and shook at Qin Shi¡¯s void: "Boy, come!" Qin Shi¡¯s body was fierce, and immediately he was uncontrollable. He was dragged from the cliff to the palace by the big demon. The most amazing thing is that under the huge suction of the big devil, even the Tianhe weak water There is no slight fluctuation. The big demon master will hold Qin Shi in his hands. Qin Shilian has no room to struggle. The big devil has licked his dry lips and greedily said: "Boy, you don''t want to know what we are going to do. Is it not difficult, you are optimistic!" In a word, the big devil slammed the force, and the eight-year-old jade jade of Qin Shi¡¯s waist was directly taken away by him. The entire process of Qin Shilian¡¯s resignation was not. He got the eight-year-old jade jade, and the old eyes of the big devil''s turbid eyes shimmered with thick luster. He smiled excitedly: "Forever, the eight murders have finally fallen into my hands." In the twinkling of an eye, he waved his sleeves and counted the eight chaotic lights of the eight wild hooks. When he saw the eight chaotic lights, the Qin Shi black scorpion suddenly shrank: "That is... eight murders?" Among the eight light and shadows, several Qin stones have been seen, and the jade light dance and the spirit of the swords are in the wild. At the end of the eight great murders, the big devil''s crutches were shocked at this time, but it was not the ground that he shocked, but the huge stone gate of the suspended palace. "Hey!" When the crutches collided with the Shimen, suddenly the huge bells of the ancient tombs were like the morning bells. The eight weapons that were suspended on the Scorpio were greatly absorbed. The eight murders and the eight runes on the Shimen slowly merged. Those were only aura. The rune became extraordinarily true at this time. In the end, the weapon was completely immersed in the rune. At that moment, Qin Shi felt that he knew the sea as if it were to be blown, and a shrillful Sanskrit reverb was wrapped around his ears. His ear drums seemed to be shattered by violent shaking. The Fanyin ear continued to fade for a long time, and the eight-character rune on the stone gate of the palace turned out to be like a broken three-dimensional rune. Finally, the eight runes rose into the sky and became an octagonal giant star. Array, the octagonal star array reveals thousands of auras, mutual restraint and mutual assistance, and the most amazing thing is that Qin Shili is in front of the stone gate, just below the octagonal star array, he constantly rotates from the eight In the eight-way rune, I actually felt the power of eight different kinds of different kinds of people at the same time. The purity of each stock is enough to make this world shaken. Among them, there are more shares, he is no stranger, even in the body. The power of swords, the power of purgatory, the power of absurdity... From then on, Qin Shi can think that the power of these eight different kinds of seeds is the essence of the eight domains. It is just that he is a disciple of Jianzong. He has never seen such a pure sword power except for the sword spirit. ... Qi Qing, it is not acceptable. When the star array floated, the smile of the big demon Lord became richer. At this time, he emptied several light and shadows in a row, and then the space was torn apart and seven sleeping places. Seeing that the space Qin Shi black and cold, there is no space fluctuation around the space, the rushing is actually the power of covering the sky... "What is that?" Qin Shi was shocked. The demon condensate said: "That is the sky-covered void, there is no separate space for the ridiculous big 6". When the seven sleeping spaces emerged, the great demon Lord¡¯s excitement: ¡°Seven! Sleeping for a long time, it¡¯s time to wake up! It¡¯s time for you to sacrifice your life for our great heavenly demon!¡± "Hey!" Under the roar of the bursts, the seven squats in the space like a bottomless hole screamed in the wind, and suddenly, in every space, there was a bright red blood, when the blood was clearer, from the seven Slowly stepping out of the seven figures in the space, each figure is gray skin, from their body can not feel a little angry, as if dead for thousands of years. "There are seven people, what is going on? Good... horrible spiritual power!" Qin Shiyi covered his mouth and spit. He dared to conclude that the seven were not evil, but he could not feel any human beings from these seven people. soul. Seeing the surprise of Qin Shi, the big devil smiled and said: "The seven people are the eight domain owners except the swordsmen!" "What?" Qin Shi did not dare to take a step back: "This, how is this possible?" "Don''t be surprised, when they sealed the artifacts, they were the enemy of the group, so we grabbed them all and smothered them, refining them into flesh, and sealed them in the sky. It¡¯s today, unraveling the seal!¡± The big devil¡¯s smile, and his eyes became fierce: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a pity that the sect of the sword was robbed and robbed, but it doesn¡¯t matter, I can I feel that you should have been inherited by the sword. Although the strength of the sword is weak, it is still enough." Wen Yan, Qin Shi was shocked at the bottom of his heart, his subconscious desire to take a step back, and it seems that the big devil who had already decided this point sneered and shook his head: "Want to go? This is not enough!" boom! Behind Qin Shi, he suddenly rose up to the barrier of the kilometer, trapping him and the seven eight-field ancestors. Seeing the Shura Buddha''s Eyes in the distance is red: "Qin Shi!" "Little girl, you''d better wait!" At this time, the second demon came forward, and a suffocating cage directly trapped the Shura. Immediately, the big demon master and the second demon master looked at each other. The second demon lord gently clicked. From his palm, he took out a ray of entangled light and threw it into the air. After entering the air, the xenon light swelled instantly. Finally, it is about 100 meters, and the center is slowly opening. It is also a void, but in the void, Qin Shi sees the shadows of the shadows: "Xianhui!" In the sky, Kong Xianhui was tied to a column of forbidden spirit. Her breath was already very weak. She almost tried her best to pick up the jade eyes. When she saw Qin Shi, she had some emotions. Zhang opened his mouth, but did not say anything, but Qin Shi can know... what she wants to say is... stone! Qin Shi Meng¡¯s pinching fist, he couldn¡¯t imagine what the group had done to Kong Xianhui, and he was angry and burned: ¡°You are a group of beasts!¡± "Kid, don''t be so excited. If you want these two gimmicks to live, you will be obedient and obey, and remind you of it, don''t think of using the swallowing demon to resist, the **** is deep in the sky, even if It¡¯s a swallowing demon who wants to save her, and it¡¯s too late! We can let her disappear forever in an instant!¡± The second demon Lord raised his arm at this time, and the Shura¡¯s saint couldn¡¯t help but scream and sigh directly to the living in the air. . Upon seeing it, Qin Shiyi wanted to crack: "What is he really saying?" The demon has no choice but to say: "Well, I can break the sky, but I can break it, but in the current state, at least half an hour, the flow of space between half an hour, is enough to transfer this **** to a place that no one can find. !" Qin Shi¡¯s fierce fists, the palms are bleeding, his red-eyed death to death group: "You! What do you want me to do?" This time, Qin Shi from the heart, unprecedented feelings of powerless ... In the face of absolute strength, he felt that he was in the eyes of the group, just like the dolls that were brought on the line, they have enough chips to play with themselves. In the heart, the stronger heart, the intense burning that has never been seen before, the flame is burning his blood. "It''s not difficult." The big devil screamed, and immediately he smashed the emptiness of the ancient scorpion. A chaotic beam pierced the Scorpio and hit the octagonal star array. At that moment, the octagonal star array that was spinning wildly stopped turning. Eight essays of the Eight Great Runes burst into the light column, and the light column crashed into the central palace island. For a time, the endless sea caused the sea of ??waves. Eight beams appeared, the big devil took a clap, and the seven eight-field ancestors¡¯ shackles were ruthless at this moment, one by one stiff and walking to their own right under the rune, and finally, only the spirit of the sword The beam is empty, at this time, Qin Shi seems to have expected what, and it is not true, the big devil rushed to his sneer, and reached out and said: "Kid, go inside the beam." "Little guy, can''t go in, there is a soulless soul in the light beam. Once you enter it, this light beam will absorb the power of your sword in your body. When your body''s strength is insufficient, it will be swallowed. Your soul use your soul as a substitute for the power of the sword, if you can not persist, you will die." The demon is low. Qin Shi heard the words, he now understands that this octagonal star array is the seal of the opening of the seal of the artifact, and the way to solve this array of methods is to gather the power of the eight domains. "Among the eight people, you can only live one person. These seven scorpions are all eight ancestors. The strength of the heterogeneous body in the body is sacred. It is impossible to compete with the reserves of your body." You will devour the soul before the ancestors did not dry up." The demon screamed again. And let the evil spirits, Qin Shi is always silent alone, he looked down at his big hand with his head down, his mouth suddenly revealing a weak smile, how can he not understand the words of the demon? However, what can he change now, in addition to obeying the group? The life of Kong Xianhui, the life of Shura¡¯s saint, can¡¯t he be saved? At this time, a glimpse of the gods fell in the air, making the entire island palace become extraordinarily mysterious. At this time, the other seven beams of light have already started to operate violently. The seven different kinds of forces in the seven eight-field ancestors were instantly extracted. For the sky dust gathering to the octagonal star array. The main devil said: "The kid, the time is almost, the life of these two girls, can be between you!" v10 Chapter 1408: Determination of death "No!" At this time, Shura''s saints drink: "Qin Shi, don''t care for me! Crush the swordsmanship, the lords will not ignore them!" What is amazing is that in the sky, the voice of Kong Xianhui is actually shouting through the two worlds. She cried: "Stone... don''t save me! Then you will die!" "Kid, don''t be stupid! Even if you listen to them, the group will not let them both!" The demon is also indulging, when he even poured suffocation into the blood of Qin Shi, he tried to use Helium controls Qin Shi. Snapped! But suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s palm turned over, and a huge force pushed the evil spirits of the body back into the totem. He was very determined to be black and white: ¡°I can¡¯t see death! What''s more!¡± After all, Qin Shi took a deep breath, and he also understood that the demon said, so he did not have an idiot to go back to the big devil to ask for something, or to talk about conditions, he just said coldly: "I did not die, if they dare to Half a point, I will blew inside this beam!" "Do you threaten me?" The demon Lord was slightly irritated by the cold. "You are willing to be a threat is a threat, but you have to believe that a person who lays down his life has nothing to do with him. The self-destruction of the two fields will not destroy this method. It is not a problem to kill those walking dead. "Qin Shi is a word, awkward." The big demon Lord''s eyes were cold, apparently angered by Qin Shi, but he suddenly laughed again: "Oh, no problem, you can''t live for a long time anyway." Qin Shi heard the words, no nonsense, he raised his head and rushed into the beam. Seeing this scene, the demon roared a few times, and the suffocation even spilled over the body of Qin Shi, but he could not stop Qin Shi who made up his mind. "Demon, don''t try it. This is all they planned. If I can change these years, I have already changed it. This is my fate... I think it is destined to be the place where I stopped, the demon, Promise me, when my soul is swallowed, I will ruin the connection between the whole body and the soul. You have to take my body, you must get the artifact... save the snow!" "Damn! You stinky boy, less mentioning my arrangement, like scheduling things, I really don''t want to hear you!" The rogue angry roar, and immediately he sighed: "But, no, too lazy to persuade you, you I want to think about it, I still can''t allow it. A small group of people in a district set up a big array. If you dare to devour you, I will blow him up. At most, I will sleep for another ten thousand years. You give me spiritual points, and the snow heart is gimmick. I can''t help but save it, or come by yourself." Qin Shi stunned, and his heart was flowing with a smile, but he did not go to say anything more. Under the stride meteor, he stepped directly into the sword beam. He has made up his mind that he will never allow the demon to do this, and a seal with a soul pattern will cover the demons totem. Perceived this, the demon roared: "Damn! You bastard, want to trap me?" "Don''t struggle, now I have practiced the realm of God. Even under the seal of the soul, you can''t break it." Qin Shi faintly said, then he no longer cares about the demon''s street, he has stood in the sky. Under the beam of the sword, he looked up at the sky, and his mouth could not help but reveal the bitterness: "I didn''t expect it. In the end, it was destroyed in the power of the sword. The blessing is hard to determine." See Qin Shi enters the light beam, the magic eye of the big devil and many scorpion groups are now ecstasy. The big devil smiled stunnedly: "Haha, for ten thousand years, I have finally started! I will finally finish it!" "Breaking!" The big demon master and the other five demon masters now volleyed up, and the six men became six-star-shaped stars connected to each other by the suffocating air. In the end, the sword light slammed into the huge grandeur, Qin Shi¡¯s subconscious cat fell down and was huge. Force and analgesia, he could not help but drink, and immediately his body was directly lifted by the beam of light on the scorpio. "Amount!" In an instant, his blood is boiling, he can clearly feel that the strength of his sword is madly pouring out, little by little from his body... The stripping of the power of the sword makes his cultivation at this time. It was also a sudden drop, his skin flesh and blood, and gradually dried up at this time. Seeing this scene, Shura''s Virgin and Kong Xianhui are all screaming and sullen: "Qin Shi! Stone!" "Do not!!!" The screaming voice, tears can''t stop pouring out of the beautiful. Under the starburst, it seems that the heavens and the earth are still still. Qin Shi has lost any ability to move in midair. He has no strength in hooking his fingers at this time. He seems to be **** with endless imprisonment. He saw with his own eyes that after two years of practicing the power of swordsmanship, he had been repaired by swordsmanship, slowly separated from him, and eventually all gathered on the huge octagonal star array. At this time, the originally faint octagonal star array gradually recovered its luster under the power of eight different kinds of creatures. At this time, the eight great artifacts were fully activated at this time, such as the grace and grace of the whole human world! ...... At this time, the six-domain alliance, the huge vision of the Magic City finally alerted them. The Qingxuezong Hall, the six domain domain owners are here. "The Sovereign, near the Magic City, there are millions of demons, and the vision of the Scorpio has covered ten million meters." The shadow dance responded at this time. He Shuhan blinked, she sighed: "The magical atmosphere has also appeared, it is damn! Unexpectedly, the artifact is sealed in the fantasy city!" "There was a letter from the Magic City, and Qin Shi appeared there not long ago!" "What?" Qi Qingyu eyes cold: "Damn! Leave!" Six-domain alliance, at this time to open a large array of space, the mighty million army at this time is also in the direction of the magic city. In the Magic City, the big devil seems to be aware of it. He frowned slightly in the six-pointed star array: "Is the three-way shield enchantment still being made? It is the fluctuation caused by the array of artifacts!" Immediately, he turned around and rushed down and said: "All space devils, closed the space tunnel here, temporarily blocking the six domains of people, now is the most critical moment, can not let them come to interfere!" "Yes!" Hundreds of trolls got up. From these trolls, Qin Shi was aware of a similar atmosphere to the blood wizard. Hundreds of trolls suddenly shattered the space within a thousand miles, even causing space in the cracks in space. Storm, twisting time and space. On the six-domain side, under the joint efforts of six domain owners, the Magic City Channel was just opened, and it was instantly disintegrated from the inside by the people in the group. The six-domain space array mage said: "The sovereign, some people interfere with time and space, the space can not be opened!" "Damn! The batch of the use of the spirit of the transfer, the army directly from the six domains to the fantasy city!" He Shu Han urgently ordered! For a time, time is tight, and a time chase is carried out in the äé group and the six-domain alliance. At this time... under the sword beam, Qin Shi has become very weak, and he has a lot of sweat on his forehead. At this time, the Scorpio suction from the Qin Shi body, is not only the strength of the sword, but the mixed power of blood. The strength of the sword in Qin Shi, this time can not meet the needs of the octagonal star-shaped bottomless hole. The blood in the body, at this time uncontrolled burning, the Lingjing between Dantian is also beginning to fade. "Do you want to hold on?" Qin Shi laughed at himself, his pores were bursting, and the blood gradually dried up. At this time, several devils seem to have also noticed that Qin Shi is different. The second demon said: "The big devil, this kid seems to be unable to hold on." "It''s really waste! I thought it would last at least 80%. Has it been half-finished? Has it been hollowed out?" The big devil shook his head in disappointment, and immediately he said: "No hurry, first He drained, if it is really impossible to catch two swordsmen elders, in any case, this time, we must start the gods!" Everyone nodded, and immediately a few demon Lords continued to sacrifice spiritual power to the Scorpio. This long-term situation has lasted for half a month in a blink of an eye. In this half-month, the army of the six-domain alliance is finally a fantasy city. The first to arrive here is the Chih, Purgatory, and Jianzong. The Magic City is the three-domain boundary, so the degree of the three domains is relatively fast. On the outskirts of the Magic City, the two sides fought fiercely, and it was surprising that this time, the enchanting and Ling Mufeng also appeared in the Magic City. The two slacked off hundreds of thousands of troops in the chaotic and windy areas, including Yuan Zhen and Shifeng did all of this, and from the periphery to the six-domain alliance to intercept, under the suppression of the two major boundaries, the six-domain alliance suddenly fell into a short-term disadvantage. "Ling Mufeng! Enchanting him is the iron heart and the team to join hands, are you also ready to bully the ancestors! And the group of the demon group?" Six-party alliance party, Yan Lie led everyone to anger. Ling Mufeng sneered: "Inflammatory, there is a saying, the acquaintance of the current affairs is Junjie, what **** six-domain alliance can not be a group of opponents, this situation, do you want me to die with you?" At this time Haoyue also arrived at the battlefield, she is still the icy appearance: "Inflammatory domain master, and this kind of bully ancestors have anything to say? Send him to die! ¡± "Two, are you too arrogant?" The enchanting man suddenly laughed, and immediately his body changed greatly. In the end, he stayed in the same degree as Yu Yueyue and Yan Lie. "Boundary Dacheng?" Both eyes were surprised, and the enchanting progress was obviously expected. "Hero! You broke through again?" Yan Li old eyes chaos, he is an eight-field old man, the enchanting is just a rising star, but he has not been able to step into the realm of the past thousand years, did not expect the enchanting to use In just a few years, he has turned against him? The enchanting sneer: "Don''t use your inferior talent to compare with me? It''s ridiculous." boom! The demon swears, he has a palm of his hand, a huge chaos of the world, and suddenly makes the sky dark and dull. He directly hits the flaming chest with a palm, and the speed is fast, and the reaction is not allowed. Directly shocked by dozens of steps. v10 Chapter 1409: Divine power The enchanting offensive is extremely strong. He did not stay in the slightest, completely ignoring the confrontation between the borders and the terrorist damage caused by the fragile city of the Magic City. Yan Lie is in the chest with his arms in time, this will not be seriously injured by the enchanting, otherwise this has not yet started, the six-domain alliance side, it will fall into the disadvantage, and now the prospects of the six-domain alliance is also very bad, count the demon There are eight people in the group, and the group has eight boundaries. The big devil is the perfect environment, and the six-domain alliance has only seven people. The highest level is only the realm of He Shuhan. With the fantasy city, the unprecedented chaos of the human world unfolds. Eight domains, the eight giants of the human world gathered together, and the group of millions of troops was vast. Under the war of this world, no one in the world can be alone, and the whole world seems to be shaking wildly. ...... In the half-month time, the octagonal star array on the Scorpio has gradually become full, and at this time, the essence of Qin Shi seems to be dry. His face is pale and has no blood, and the Shu Luo and the female are both smashed. Jade eyes shed tears. Qin Shi¡¯s clenched fist, he had to go to sleep a few times, but in the end he was bitten by his lips and stiffened. He knew that he could not die. Once he died, the group would kill the hole immediately. Xianhui and Shura the Holy Virgin, he is struggling to support. In this regard, several devils are surprised: "This kid, perseverance is quite strong, maybe you can really insist on opening the gods." The big devil nodded and said: "How is the outside world?" "Back to the big demon Lord, the enchanting and Ling Mufeng blocked the three domains, and the rest of the domains were trapped by the sky-filled voids that we prepared early. It is impossible to get here within half a month." "Half month?" The big devil is satisfied with the point: "Very good, half a month, until they come here, the artifact is already in our hands. At that time they came to die, it is time to change this. The pattern of the human world." In the end, the big devils raised their eyes. At this time, in the Scorpio star array, with the power of consuming eight different fields, the eight murders on the star array suddenly burst into starlight, one after another, the big demon master excited: "Eight stars The array has already begun to work. When the eighth weapon is fully activated, it is when the artifact reappears." And with the eight murders lit up, the huge greed of greed on the Scorpio surged a hundred times. Qin Shi fiercely screamed again, and a viscous blood immediately spurted out. He had blood vessels in his body that had dried up and burst. "Kids!!!" The demon roared. Qin Shi felt that his vision was blurred. His body shivered gently in the beam. He looked up at the spirit of the sword on the top of his head and ridiculed himself: "Finally... is it going to the limit? Demon... remember My words... I want to break the soul!" "You dare!" The roar of the demon''s eye is full of blood: "If you dare to die, I will dare not save anyone!" "Oh, demon, if you told me this a few years ago, I might still believe, but now there is no threat. Your heart is already full of emotions, you will not see death." You too... won''t let me die." Qin Shi haha ??smiled, not obscured. Qin Shi is not in the evil spirits. His blurred black scorpion suddenly clears a bit, and a touch of Jin Mang flashes past at this moment. He knows the deepest part of the sea, and a soul power that he deliberately hides, he will Soul force swam the whole body. At that moment, he knew the whole body, but it was to destroy the connection between his own soul and the flesh. His soul was under the control of the flesh, and the huge suction of Scorpio slammed, and his soul became Jinmang, homeopathic From the eyebrows away from the body. "Do not!!!" The demon is arrogant. Once Qin Shi¡¯s soul is swallowed away from the flesh, Qin Shi is equal to being really dead. Only the body of this empty shell is left. The demon never thought about it. His magic eyes would be wet. He actually cried out! "Remember you promised me!" "Who the mother promised you! You roll me back!" The demon screamed. Qin Shi Xiaoxiao: "Nine years ago, when you entered my body, I promised me!" "You give me back!" The demons totem, at this moment, trembled, a force of the sky, the incomparably powerful rolling multiplier, in the moment Qin Stone''s soul seals were cracked, which Qin Shi did not expect, The demon is full of power, so terrible? But the more he did, the more he was relieved, so that he would not have to worry about Kong Xianhui and the Shura Holy Virgin. "I really can''t deserve to be a fraternal brother with you." Qin Shi smiled. "I won''t let you die! I don''t want to, no one can do it!" The demon''s voice is like a behemoth at this time, and the fierce suffocation is now overflowing from the cracks. The unprecedented power makes Qin Shixinsheng Scared. Qin Shi thought, this is because he first broke the soul, otherwise the demon really used these forces, he really can not control it. "Useless, everything is late!" Qin Shi sound, the thinner, his soul under the beam suction, has been mostly out of the flesh. "Hey!" However, at this time, a force that was not expected by the demon and Qin Shi was poured out from the waist of Qin Shi. A thick voice sounded like a sound from the blood of Qin Shi: "The little guy, how come it is so embarrassing? It''s not like you." Hearing, Qin Shiyi, this voice he is quite familiar with, paused for half a ring, his eyes brightened: "Sword soul predecessor?" The voice smiled and said: "Oh, little guy, remember good." "You, how are you here?" Qin Shi stunned the gods, and immediately he realized that his problem was very idiotic. The flow of the sword spirit was very obvious. To be precise, not only he was burned from his waist. The public, the thirty-six shares of the power of sanctification, as the springs burst out at this time, it is the thirty-six masters of the swords of the past, it is clear that they are using the power of inheritance. "In the beginning, I passed on to you, I feel that the human world is not right, the distance between the eight major murders is too close, and there is a strong interference magnetic field. So at the end of the inheritance, I will inject God into it, for this day. "The soul of the sword is a faint smile, and immediately stops: "The spirit of the sword, the root of the sword, is really nostalgic." Immediately, the sword spirit took a deep breath. He seemed to be able to see the outside world through Qin Shi, looking at the octagonal star array of chaotic scorpio, and turned back: "Ghost inflammation, when it was the seal you shot, now it is up to you. Open it yourself." At this time, a clear man appeared in the Qin Shi knowledge of the sea, his back is straight, giving the illusion of inviolability: "For a whole 10,000 years, the group is really bloody." Looking at the man, Qin Shi secretly said: "He, is the sword lord who sealed the artifacts that year?" "Kid, I am tired of you. If it wasn''t for me, I should be here as a sacrifice. It should be me." Ghost fire patted Qin Shi''s shoulder and squinted: "But I don''t want to." If you have died for tens of thousands of years, you still have to owe you personal feelings. Let us come here." At this time, the soul of Qin Shi was taken back by the swordsman with great force. Then the 36-fold virtual shadow of the ghosts was arranged in the sea of ??his knowledge. The ghosts and hands gathered together into a weird handprint, facing the sky. The spirit of the Swordsman, in the instant, the two caused great resonance. Originally, Qin Shi had already felt the power of exhaustion, and then turned back from the beam at this time, his skin gradually became full, and his complexion returned to blood. At the cost, Ghost Inflammation and the remaining thirty-five phantoms flashed fluorescently at this time, and the eyebrows of Qin Shi rushed into the starry array of the day. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi was shocked. His voice was horrified and low: "Predecessors! What are you doing?" "Little guy, don''t worry, you don''t dare to send your life here. You have a more important mission waiting for you. I have been dead for tens of thousands of years. Until now, I can finally return to it. Dust... The soil has returned to the earth, and this is a blessing for me!" A smile of the soul of the sword, he said: "Remember, you promised me at the beginning, the inheritance of Jianzong is not buried in you." The voice of the sword soul is getting weaker and weaker, until it finally disappears into the sky, and the 36 virtual shadows are turned into the power of the violent sword. From the Qin stone to the sea, they gather into a sword air group. That is him. The power of terror that has never been seen before, the air mass, will explode the power from the eyebrows of Qin Shi, and become a dazzling ray of yang into the scorpio. At this moment, there is a fierce tremor between the heavens and the earth, and the scorpion star bursts with the brilliance of the splendid light. Originally, the slowest activation of the spirit of the sect of the sword, instead of becoming the rising star in the fastest degree straight to the summit, became the first to fully activate the eight murderers, the spirit of the sword is completely filled with the power of the sword The surrounding scene is constantly shining with amazing light. When you see this scene, the big devil and other people are all in the eyes of the devil. The big devil looks at the strange stone to Qin Shi: "What did this kid do? The spirit of the sword is activated? ¡± "Well ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and very fast! Big devil, will there be ghosts in this?" Second magic main road. The demon Lord indulged for a moment, and he suddenly shook his head: "Don''t worry, the spirit of the swordsman has fallen in the hands of this kid, and the spirits are all up to the spirit. The spirit of the swordsman has no special feelings about this kid." As long as it is activated, it is a good thing for us. I thought that the eight-star array still needs at least seven days. The spirit of the sword is suddenly activated, which just stimulates the other seven weapons, controls the map, and is not allowed to have any accidents. The artifact seal will be forced within three days!" "Yes!" The other five demon owners are now gaze, and the control of the central star array is constantly strengthened. Under the control of the six-level spiritual power, on the third day, the celestial scorpion highlighted a strange color, and the clouds of the chaos suddenly disappeared. The central octagonal star array was finally fully saturated at this time. The eight murders showed eight shares on the scorpio. The power of the world shook the whole world in an instant. Finally, the eight weapons were gathered from the center, and the star array slowly became a sword-shaped container. On the sharp blade of the sword-shaped container, there were eight missing. The caves, the eight murders are embedded in the golden light under the power of gold. Suddenly, a divine power is coming from the world by nine miles! v10 Chapter 1410: Sacred rise The vast land of Shenzhou, the mighty gods, the magnificent power, instantly enveloped the entire human world, so that the cloud smoke disappeared within a million miles. The whole world, for a time, fell into the horror, and the enchanting couples who fought outside the Magic City suddenly stopped and were shocked by this amazing power. He Shuhan, Qi Qing and so on were blocked by the force of space. Seeing that the light of the gods is the movement of the eyes: "Artifacts... the world!" "Hurry up! You must hurry up! Otherwise... everything is late, once the artifact falls into the hands of the group, it will be a disaster for my eight worlds." For a time, time became more urgent. Under the light of God, Qin Shi is the most immersive. He was covered with the light of the gods, and an unprecedented warmth throughout the body. At that moment, he was like a spring breeze, and he had just suffered a devastating injury. In that moment, it was completely restored. The most amazing thing was that he rushed to the chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit, and only absorbed the thin power. His Dantian was like pouring into the light, and the nucleus burst into glare, and the nine floating palaces were here. All of them gathered in the center, and a blockage that always blocked the breakthrough of Qin Shi''s spiritual power was actually penetrated by the power in the moment, and a small gap turned into an endless crack. Feeling the changes in the body, Qin Shi black íø íø flashing color: "This is ... the domain is full of èäèô?" Qin Shi was never expected. Under such a crisis, he was able to be blessed in disguise. Just breaking through the domain Dacheng and using his power to find a perfect territory, this is simply a move against the sky. If it is known to ordinary people, I am afraid that it is necessary to be vomited by Qin Shi. It is necessary to know that the domain is a great success, and the breakthrough of the domain is complete, and it is a gift of talent. It will take three years to say less? How many people, in this realm, because of a small embarrassment, have never had a lifetime. At this time, the big devil and other people apparently have no time to pay attention to Qin Shi, see the sword of the scorpion on the golden sneak into the eight major murders, several people''s eyes are bursting with excitement: "After a million years, finally completed! Every year! Haha, hahaha! Artifact is in the world!" "Be sure to control this star array, the last moment can not be careless!" Several domain owners were forced to point their heads and immediately output more power to the central star array. At this time, the eight major murders have been fully activated. However, the eight beams are still greedily eroding Qin Shi and eight crickets. The power of the aliens of the domain masters, all the powers of different kinds gather together in the heavens, such as the eight blood vessels connected to the artifacts, the more brilliant the artifacts become, from the original virtual shadows, gradually clear. boom! Suddenly, the lord of the chaotic domain finally succumbed to the last drop of blood in the body, and fainted away. Followed by the second person, the third person, the fourth person... Seeing this scene, Shura''s Virgin... Kong Xianhui is now full of jade eyes, they still do not know the status quo of Qin Shi. boom! Finally, after the semi-column incense, the light of the artifact became extraordinarily true. The sacrifice under the seventh beam was also exhausted. When the seven beams gradually dispersed, the eighth beam broke spontaneously and stood in the center of the artifact. Suddenly, The original suction suddenly stopped, and the beam reflected back to the artifact star array. Seeing that the eighth beam stopped, the whole audience held their breath. The surviving of the eighth light beam is Qin Shi. When I saw this scene, I was full of surprises. The Shura Holy Lady and Kong Xianhui, the jade eyes almost could not stop crying. The big devil creased his eyebrows: "I didn''t expect that this kid was finally up to the end?" "The big devil, what should I do? Do you want to solve him?" asked the second demon. The big demon master hesitated and shook his head: "First, don''t worry, even if he stays until the end, the spiritual power in the body must have dried up. He can''t afford to wave, get the artifact first, and kill him no later." The second demon master heard the words, and then he said more, now is the last crucial moment, they almost unreservedly trapped the star array with spiritual power. "Hey!" A screaming sound, when the eighth beam bounced back into the artifact, the real face of the artifact was finally exposed to the eyes of the stars, and Qin Shi looked up to see the golden body, embedding eight on the blade. Eight gems transformed by the eight murders, each jewel is filled with tremulous power, with different colors, the spirit of the sword, eight wild jade, jade light dance, this is the three major weapons that Qin Shi has seen. Among them, he is the most well-informed to the eight-year-old hook, but it is like this, he has never seen it, and the power of the eight-year-old jade. That power was a hundred times as great as it was in the chaotic years. With the world of artifacts, it is amazing that the island is trembled like a landslide. The Qin stone is continuously swaying a few times. The central gate that has never responded at all is actually slowly opening at this time. Open, the central four shot a dazzling blue light, and the imaginary palace behind the stone door, at this time is also thorough. When the Excalibur lifted off, he suddenly burst into violent humming, as if he was angered by being trapped in the star array. The blade slammed in the air for a week, and the blade suddenly angered at the star array, and the emptiness of the sky, a **** When the light was about to break, the unbreakable star array was actually smashed into powder by the gods, and even the star array that the big devil could not destroy was like a mustard under the artifact. It was fragile. boom! Suddenly, the entire cliff was shattered at this time, and the weak water of Tianhe suddenly set off a huge wave. On the central island of Qin Shi, he suddenly felt dizzy, and the power of the gods was inviolable: "This is the power of the artifact? Just the blow... Even if the situation is, I am afraid it is difficult to block it? ¡± "The ancient artifacts, and the ordinary world can be compared?" The demon ridiculed. Qin Shi¡¯s screaming, ordinary world? The boundary, this is the highest level of the human world. I did not expect it to be so fragile in front of this artifact. "It''s no wonder that with an artifact, it was possible to break the eight-domain pattern and let a domain overtake it... This kind of power, if any force gets it, I am afraid it will be enough to shake it up?" The demon does not deny the nod, and at this time the star bursts, the look of the group changes, the big devil rushes: "Gather the last force, open the sky! Can''t let him break free!" The six devils are gazing at each other, and they are in such a boundary. The existence of the peak between the heavens and the earth is full of seriousness in the face. The rest of the devils except the big devil are sweating from their foreheads, if not Seeing it with your own eyes, it¡¯s really hard to imagine that the six worlds... would be so embarrassing. At this time, the big demon master rushed to the high-altitude and repeatedly slammed a few violent suffocating sighs. The suffocating air suddenly formed a violent imprisonment from the artifacts around him, and the central shackles of the shackles opened up a strong suffocation, and the suffocating Qin Shi was no stranger. It is the power of the heavens that covers the sky, and then the endless emptiness of the sky is exposed, eventually forming a circle and connecting the tails, trying to trap the artifacts. "The kid, they want to seal the artifact directly here, and then use the cover of the sky to transfer it to the devil world. If you want to save your little wife, don''t sell it here, get up, interrupt them, then cover the sky. Nether, I will deal with it!" Suddenly, the demon eagerly opened his mouth. "it is good!" Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows, and it was a matter of safety. He reacted very quickly and leaped up. The palms suddenly gathered together in the palm of his hand. The other hand was made by the Thunder spirit sword. The spiritual channel that the demon Lord has given to the star array is a full blow! "Give me a break! There is no trace of sword blood!" Qin Shi shot a sword and directly moved his strongest sword, and a **** sword light rolled down. Upon seeing it, the old demon Lord¡¯s old eyes were cold. He was obviously stunned by Qin Shi¡¯s sudden movements. In his expectation, Qin Shi should be angry when he was alive, and the spirits would be exhausted. How can he display it? This kind of martial arts? Now, he is waiting for six people to be restrained by artifacts, and he is unable to separate to deal with Qin Shi. Under the anger, he can only roar: "Bad boy! You dare!" "Why don''t I dare? Old dog, you have taken the lead for so long, it is time to change people." Qin Shi turned up, this time he really did not keep his hand, the **** Jianguang hit the six roads Aura. boom! A loud noise suddenly rang through the sky, and the **** sword light dyed half of the sky in red. However, the vibration lasted for a long time, and when the blood was exhausted, I saw only the six auras, which were actually connected to the star array. The nervous master, who was extremely nervous, slammed his breath, and immediately he ridiculed the cold: "It turned out to be an empty shelf, but the stinky boy, you really broke your own path this time! This time you..." "Old guy, don''t rush to talk big!" Instead of waiting for the big devil''s voice to land, Qin Shili wrapped the black robe tightly on the scorpio, and his mouth suddenly stunned upwards to pick up a few arcs and put down the Thunder spirit sword. The other hand is raised. Snapped! Qin Shi hit a finger see Qin Shi''s action, the big devil''s heart suddenly rises a little bit uneasy, and just then sees the spiritual power of the six of them connected to the Scorpio On the chain, suddenly a very fine golden star is shining... one, two... a hundred... thousand, in the blink of an eye, the stars are twinkling, those golden stars are like snakes, suddenly a chill Explosion! Rumble! Tens of thousands of stars exploded, and at that moment the six spiritual chains were all broken. Seeing the starburst, the big demon master''s eyes spurt fire: "The power of the soul? The stinky boy! Have you planned it already?" "Old dog, you said, my spiritual power can''t break you, then I don''t need the power of the soul? When I am like you, is it an idiot?" Qin Shi proudly laughed, and immediately he rolled up his left hand cuff. Lightly said: "The demon, the rest will see you." Suddenly! Swallowing, rushing out from behind Qin Shi. "Do not worry, this is not a climate that covers the sky, I will break you in minutes!" v10 Chapter 1411: Fighting again The spiritual power has just been broken by Qin Shi. Although the big devil is angry and irritated, he has not lost his sense of proportion. However, when he sees the suffocating suffocation of life, from the back of Qin Shi to the illusion of nine-eyed black unicorn, the big demon master is not calm at all. His magic eyes shrunk and his anger burned: "Bad boy! You are looking for death! You dare to let go of the artifact, I will definitely let you break the corpse!" "Old guy, in the face of me who have been an enemy for a long time and can only live one, this threat is too weak. Is it just a brain before you speak?" Qin Shi¡¯s sneer, he finally Under a hundred times of humiliation and forbearance, I got the initiative. The big devils are trying to block them. Everything is too late. The suffocating suffocation of the sky is now disturbing the clouds, sweeping away from the eight sides, rolling and moving, in the circle of artifacts, just The formation of the sky, the sky, was instantly destroyed by swallowing. Covering the sky, under the power of the demon, the earth fell apart, and the artifact was exposed to the world without any seals. It seemed to feel the refreshing aura between the heavens and the earth. Immediately, the artifact was born. It did not retaliate against the great demon Lord. Instead, it circulated on the scorpion and enjoyed the long-lost freedom after 10,000 years. Then its sword suddenly turned and pointed to the stone gate opened by the island palace, a streamer star. The volley of the volley rushed into the stone gate, and eventually disappeared into the imperfect blue palace behind Shimen. Seeing this situation, the big devil is suffocated by anger. He is really angry this time. His old eyes are like needles, and the thorns of the dead are pointing to Qin Shi. If the eyes can kill, it is estimated that Qin Shi is no longer Knowing how many times he wants to die, he gnashed his teeth and roared: "Bad boy! You dare to let go of the artifact, I want you not to die!" Let go of the artifact, although it is not the original intention of Qin Shi, but when the artifact escapes and falls into the hands of the group, he will choose the former. He will take a deep breath and look at the big demon and the other five demon masters. : "Kids, they are six people, just destroyed by you, the body is disordered, and in a short time, you can''t mobilize your spiritual power. If you want to kill them, now is the best chance, otherwise they will recover, if you are shooting Seal me, you can''t keep your life." Hearing that Qin Shizhen¡¯s grasped his head, the demon was still angry because of the recent incident. He simply refused to accept this topic and turned to the big devil: ¡°Of course, to kill them, the six worlds are powerful, even if they can¡¯t hurt. The group should be enough to make them hurt." Immediately, he paused, and Yu Guang swept through Kong Xianhui: "However, you have to help me save the virtuous, that only you can break the sky." The demon will be silent, saying: "It is not easy to save the girl. The sky is no more than before. It is completely solid. If you want to crack it, it will be me. If you don''t alarm the eight domains, you will have at least half an hour. And half an hour, these six old guys are about to recover. You want to kill them is a delusion, so you have to make a choice." Qin Shi smiled and said: "Choose? Don''t do it. At this half hour, someone will fight for you." "Who is it?" The demon wrinkled his eyebrows and did not understand Qin Shi''s words. "You will know soon." Qin Shi sold his hand and slowly raised his hand. The Thunder spirit sword until the big devil''s eyebrows: "Old guy, now threatening me, you still worry about yourself." "The sword is bloodless!" Waving, Qin Shi will sacrifice the strongest swordsmanship, and a tens of thousands of swords will be stained with blood red, and the grandeur will be smashed by the great devil. However, in the face of the **** sword, the big devil did not worry at all. He said coldly: "Boy, you think, I am waiting for the internal disturbance, can you kill us if you take this opportunity? Unless you don''t want those two hoes The life!" After all, the big demon lord hooked his fingers, and the ancient scorpion was lifted by him. He saw that on the other side of the island, dozens of scorpions were smashed up and smashed up from the eight sides. At this time, Qin Shi is also a strange smile: "Want to hurt her? You can''t have this ability." Suddenly, the **** sword of Wanzhang was actually turning back to the peak at this time, and it was cut off on the spot, and turned back to the top of the Shura¡¯s head. boom! The shackles of the sorcerer''s sorcerer''s sorcerer''s sorrow were suddenly cut off by blood swords, and the hands of the sacred sacred sacred hands crossed each other, and immediately spurted red fire from her chest. boom! The dozens of cockroaches and murderers, the strongest of them, but the domain of Dacheng, in the absence of imprisoned Shura sacred women in front of the fragile, the flames of Shura''s sacred blast in the sky, turned into a raging fire, blink of an eye, crazy The dozens of demons were killed on the spot. Qin Shi saw her thumbs up and said in her heart: "The demon, it¡¯s up to you, save the virtuous." The demon stunned and immediately looked at the position of the sacred sacred woman. He suddenly thought of the person that Qin Shi had just pointed out. He smiled and said: "Kid, is it good, have you planned it?" "It''s been calculated so many times, and I don''t know how to plan. It''s really not a long face." Qin Shi smashed his mouth, and the demon sang the suffocating scent of the evil spirits. The sky is close to the sky. During this period, the fire of the Shura''s sacred jade hand burned, and Kong Xianhui was firmly behind her shadow. For a time, Qin Shi just let go of his heart. He concentrated on looking at the big devil, and the black scorpion became extremely cold in an instant. "Old guy, it''s your turn!" The big devil heard that the old eyes were cold, and the clenched fists were dead. He did not expect that the culvert would be overturned and planted in Qin Shi¡¯s hand. Of course, Qin Shi wants to kill him. He naturally won''t give Qin Shi the opportunity. He slams on the ground with a light tap: "Come out, you will be your old buddy, you are acquaintances." "Hey!" At this time, the hollow of the big demon''s body was distorted, and a black shadow slowly emerged from the middle. When the figure appeared, Qin Shi gave a slight glimpse: "ÕçÔ¨?" "Hey, kid, I said, we will see you again, and we will say that you will not have such good luck next time." Yan Yuanyin sinned his face and slowly rose into the sky, opposite Qin Shizheng. Standing, his magic eyes are full of killing: "This time, I will have your life!" When I saw Qin Yuan, Qin Shi clenched his fists. He did not expect that there would be a chance in the Yuan Dynasty. I thought that there was a weak water in the Tianhe River. Without anyone blocking it, he could easily kill the Big Lord. People, but the appearance of Yan Yuan is obviously disrupting his plan. But for a moment, he took a deep breath: "It seems that I have to kill you first, killing these six old dogs!" "After losing, will you dare to speak up?" Lu Yuan sneered, and immediately he was stunned, and the three sighs screamed at Qin Shi. "Golden pattern body!" Qin Shi reacted extremely fast. He also kneaded his handprints and turned out three souls to separate himself. He and the Yuanyuan had a big fight, and then he merged with the spirit sword. In an instant, he was thunderous, and a pair of thunder wings were behind him. The explosion, the emptiness of the sky, he violently burst out, a few consecutive steps through the clouds, directly approaching the Yuan, he waved his hand. boom! At this time, Lu Yuan also opened the posture. His face was stunned and sly, and the claws were empty. He grabbed Qin Shi¡¯s sword and followed the other claws several times to expand, turning a kilometer dragon claw to the Qin. Stone''s heart caught. "Buddha one!" Qin Shi¡¯s palms turned, and a golden pagoda was directly hit by him, colliding with the dragon¡¯s claws in the air. boom! A few times, Cui Yuan whispered a little: "The domain is big! I really didn''t expect that in just a few months, you actually broke through? However, compared with me, you still have some fire!" "Ghosts are decisive!" At this time, Lu Yuan suddenly opened his mouth, his skin began to change, turning into a disgusting black scales, when the scales covered the body of the scorpion, his breath changed greatly, giving the illusion of ancient ancient beasts. Even the screaming sounds are full of animal nature. At this time, he suddenly burst into the body, and the speed is fast. He can be as good as Qin Shi. Qin Shi is a black and cold, and he bends a finger. A gold dragon ball is shot, and that Dragon Ball was fragile in front of Yan Yuan, and was directly crushed by Yu Yuan. Teng Teng! A few consecutive shadows, Yan Yuan fierce approaching the chest of Qin Shi, he stunned his disgusting face: "Kid, let it die!" boom! In a word, the volley was punched, and the fierce rushing Qin Shi swayed. In the urgency, Qin Shi panicked and resisted. The golden phoenix covered the whole body along his fist, and displayed the star-studded tyrants. fist. Rumble! Indifferently, a shocking force exploded, the earth was shattered by the two people, and the space where the two people collided with the wind immediately distorted, and the sky became dim, and at this time, a crisp The sound suddenly sounded followed by Qin Shi''s brow wrinkles, Yan Yuan is still the smug face, I saw Qin Shi''s Feng Yu scales, along the Qin Shi''s joints between the cracks, immediately, Uncontrollable, and finally all smashed, the star tyrants were actually destroyed by the shackles? boom! Then, the Qin Shi reaction was not allowed, and his body was fiercely shaken by a giant force. A sweetness came directly from the mouth of the scorpion, and he was almost spurted out by him. Upon seeing it, Shura''s saints and demons are slightly frowning, and Shura''s saints drink: "Qin Shi!" Unexpectedly, Qin Shi climbed up from the rock pile. His first action was to reach out and shake it under the shrine of Shura. He said, "Don''t worry about me, save the good! Here I can still deal with it!" "Oh, can you deal with it? It¡¯s a guy who doesn¡¯t know how to be honest! Kid, the trick is also the old man. Today I will complete the mission nine years ago! Go to hell!" Yan Yuanyan, leaning over the ambush, rushing to Qin The stone is another punch. Losing the protection of the star and the tyrant, Qin Shi did not dare to collide with the Õç , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The extraordinarily cold, his eyes gazing at the Yuan, he knows that he must immediately and immediately end the battle, otherwise, the Yuan is not terrible, the real fear is the six devils who are about to recover. v10 Chapter 1412: Shangpin reincarnation Qin Shi face is extraordinarily dignified, and the dark road: "With my current cultivation, it is still a bit difficult to overcome the half-step situation." "Kid, it''s time to make a conclusion. You can rest assured that I won''t let you go alone. After killing you, I will send you these two little girls, right, and red inflammation. Qin family, I will let them go with you as a companion, haha!" Lu Yuan Yin evil laugh, then his palm turned into a sharp claw, directed at Qin Shi''s head is a full blow. Qin Shi slightly frowned, his body flashed sideways, followed by a continuous leaping, trying to open the distance with the Õç, however, Õç ¸ù±¾ ¸ù±¾ ¸ù±¾ ¸ù±¾ ¸ù±¾ ¸ù±¾ ¸ù±¾ ¸ù±¾ ¸ù±¾ ¸ù±¾ ¸ù±¾ ¸ù±¾ ¸ù±¾ ¸ù±¾ ¸ù±¾ ¸ù±¾ ¸ù±¾ ¸ù±¾ ¸ù±¾ ¸ù±¾ ¸ù±¾ ¸ù±¾ ¸ù±¾ ¸ù±¾ ¸ù±¾ ¸ù±¾ ¸ù±¾ ¸ù±¾ ¸ù±¾ ¸ù±¾ ¸ù±¾Grab the Qin Shi. Qin Shi licked his teeth: "Damn! It''s really difficult!" "Kids, try this trick!" Several attacks failed to hit Qin Shi, and Lu Yuan suddenly stopped his body, and then he bowed his waist, the claws crossed in the chest, a fierce black blast burst into the air, the black inflammation In the heat wave of burning the sea, the most strange thing is that in the black inflammation, there are still some soul fluctuations, which is actually the flame that can burn the soul. "The end of the day is over the fire!" Suddenly, the black inflammation seems to be burning the heavens and the earth, such as a fierce tiger that goes down the mountain for food, violently bursting out from the hands of the Yuanyuan to pounce on Qin Shi, the air of Qin Shi¡¯s body suddenly becomes extraordinarily hot, The heat, even the air melts, Qin Shi black squats, if it is just an ordinary fire, he still does not need to be jealous, but this can burn the black inflammation of the soul, making him more dignified than ever. The black inflammation is approaching from all directions. Qin Shi is not very likely to hide. Under the powerlessness, he clenched his teeth. The Thunder spirit sword waved: "Call... can only use that trick!" Suddenly, Qin Shi made a mysterious posture. The sword of Thunder was rotated in his own hands. A set of swords that were very deep and invisible was revealed. At this time, Qin Shi would burn books into the sky and burn books in the wind. The look of the open, immediately, one after another, Haoran Jianqi, from the burning of books overflowing out, and finally, turned into thirty-sixth Xuanguang, protects around Qin Shi Zhou body. Thirty-six swords and thirty-six inheritance, Qin Shiyi Li took a deep breath in the center of Jianqi: "The last time, six inheritances were exhibited. After a few months, I don''t know how many times I can use this time." Seeing Qin Shi''s sword, Qi Yuan himself is also calm, because he can feel that Qin Shi''s breath is not strong, but this thirty-six swordsmanship is actually a realm? He screamed: "This is... the power of inheritance? Kid! How can you have more than 30 boundaries in your body?" At this time, the six devils and other six people are also slightly horrified, the big demon Lord suddenly wakes up like a cold road: "Jianzong inheritance? No wonder, this kid has just been able to stick to the end in the artifact offering!" "Is it only allowed you to have a card, can''t I have it?" Qin Shi¡¯s cold laughter, at this time he has lifted the Thunder¡¯s sword, and the thirty-six swords of light resonate with it. "Inheritance ¡¤ Kendo!" Suddenly, Qin Shili slammed down, thirty-six swords lighted one by one, one...two...three...four...seven...the ten, and finally, the seventeenth hit in the blink of an eye Out, Qin Shi¡¯s spiritual power was almost exhausted at the moment. The 18th Jianguang trembled in his palm. His face was very pale. In the end, his hand trembled. The 18th Jianguang still failed to condense. , and the remaining Jianguang burst open. "Is the limit?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were slightly cold, and he nervously looked at the seventeen Jianguang¡¯s fists. The ultimate success or failure is among the seventeen Jianguang. The ten-way boundary is inherited, which is equivalent to the seventeen-round reincarnation of martial arts. The darkness of the sky was destroyed by seventeen Jianguang, and this deterrent force is no longer calm. "Damn! Stinky boy, thinking that with this, can you beat me?" At this moment, Yu Yuan went to the extreme, and suddenly he raised his arms and saw that at the junction of his arms and body, there was a very weird magic line connection, when he bit his lip, the magic pattern Deep into his body, at the same time, in the sudden collapse of the chest of the Yuanyuan, and finally formed a dark vortex, the whirlpool is crazy, and constantly rushing into the blood of the body of the Yuanyuan. Seeing this scene, the demon in the distance frowned slightly, followed him with a shock: "Kid, be careful! This guy, want to burn the devil!" "Burn the devil?" Qin Shi black scorpion is slightly cold, the demon spirit is like a human dantian nucleus, this Qin Shi has long known, and burning the magic soul, is a special ability of the fierce, can be short-lived In the promotion of all aspects of its own strength, but according to Qin Shi, burning the magic soul is a great self-harm behavior, once burned, it will consume the millennium repair, to the extent of the Yuanyuan, the millennium repair, it is likely to make him It is difficult to add to the evil spirits, and it is hard to add to the evil spirits. Qin Shi did not expect that Lu Yuan would actually make such a move, and his black hair suddenly became cold. boom! At this time, the soul of the Yuanyuan has burned the whole body. He finally changed into a huge magic body at this time. There are nearly a hundred feet in the foot, and the body of the Yuanyuan is considered to be a small body among the evil spirits. The whole body is ferocious to the madness and breath, but Qin Shi has never seen it. He is like a sly hunter and beast. He fangs: "Boy, today, anyway, I will send you to the West!" ¡± "The devil is stunned!" The bones on the back of the sacred bones pierced the flesh and blood at this time. Like a dragon ridge, each dragon ridge burned with raging fire, such as a black dragon burning in the sky, and the dragon was vomiting. Melting all things in the world, at this time, the seventeen swords of light suddenly collided with the raging fire, and the heavens and the earth along the way were turned into chaos, and everything was ridiculous. Huge fluctuations, even the weak waters of the Tianhe River, are causing skyrocketing waves. A huge water column is like a deep sea bomb. Qin Shi is a black man in the distance, and he has known that the burning of the demon soul in the Yuan Dynasty has been impossible. It is impossible for the seventeen-way inheritance of Jianguang to kill it. Otherwise, the ability to burn the devil''s soul will make him inevitably small, and it is not true. Under the turbulent turbulence between the sky, a bang violently blew under the bang, and Qin Shi was fascinated at this moment. In the distance, the same is true of Shura''s saints and demons. A piece of wolf smoke was exhausted, and a huge claw was directed at Qin Shi at this time. Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion sank, and the result was already obvious. Of course, the seventeen swords were not harmless to Yan Yuan. The other hand of Yan Yuan was immediately cut off under the seventeen Jianguang. The power of the burning evil spirit is also dry like a dry well. However, compared with him, the condition of Qin Shi is not optimistic. The seventeen Jianguang is the strongest force he can sway, except for him. I don¡¯t know what else, I can beat Yuyuan. Seeing that the claws of the Yuanyuan fell, Qin Shi¡¯s life was hanging. "Hey!" At this time, a whistling sound, a quaint book autonomously jumped out of Qin Shihuai, paused before Qin Shi''s eyebrows, invisibly, page by page, see the ancient book, Qin Shi slightly glimpse, That ancient book, not exactly the one that he was still complaining about not long ago, was it swindled in the fantasy city? For this ancient book, he has always been firm, not a product, but so far, Qin Shi can not interpret the quirky words recorded above. At this moment, the center of the ancient book suddenly appeared a very different rune, and saw the cash in the rune of Qin Shi¡¯s mind, a golden light that made him very familiar. The rune is a big word. As the word appeared, the text that Qin Shi could not understand at all was very clear and clear at a time. From this sword spectrum, Qin Shi actually saw countless familiar words, and the word was a sword that was practiced at the Chiyan Luo family. "This, this quaint, is the finished version of the sword?" Qin Shi black íø flashing surprise, he was known in Luojia that year, the sword is a very bad martial arts, but only one tenth in the Luo family Not enough of the residual volume, but it is still able to reach the fifth-order product. Now, he can''t even imagine how complete the sword will be. "It¡¯s a road to heaven." Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were ecstatic, and immediately under the claws of the Yuanyuan, he actually sat down on the knees of the mountain, and at that moment he emptied the whole body into the realm of selflessness. Seeing this scene, Yan Yuan ridiculed and laughed: "Drink, kid, what? This is to know that you are going to die, ready to choose a good death for yourself? OK, then I will fulfill you!" Suddenly, the claws were brutally held. boom! However, was in the grip of the claws. When Qin Yuan determined that Qin Shi would be torn into pieces by him, the whole body of Qin Shi suddenly rose black, and the central government was a huge word. Into a very strong barrier will protect Qin Shi, at this time, Qin Shi black scorpion slowly opened, the corner of the mouth is very ironic, when he stood up, his face filled with confidence. "Yuan Yuan, what you said is right, our nine years of grudges, from the time you used the Burning Tianzong, when you used Liner, all the hatred should be a time to finish, just the result, and you expect I am afraid there will be some discrepancies! Because it is not me who is dead, you must die!" Suddenly, Qin Shi slowly lifted the sword, the center of the sword on the top, Qin Shizheng was on the chest of the Yuan. And when the word emerged, the cloudless sky was instantly chaotic, and the darkness of the darkness made everything indulge. When I saw this scene, the eyes of the sorrowful eyes were so fierce. From that word, he actually felt the horror he had never seen before. The magic eye is afraid of color, and the sound is distorted. He is shocked: "This, this power is the top grade martial arts? The stinky boy! This, this is impossible! Kid, you, what are you going to do?" "What to do?" Qin Shi''s cold laughter, the sooner the look is changed. "Send you, go to the land to confess!" v10 Chapter 1413: Qin Shi will die Qin Shi¡¯s voice is not very loud, but it is enough to reverberate between the cliffs and the gorge, the sound is not falling, the sword is still there, and the Qin Shi¡¯s Thunder¡¯s sword suddenly bursts out at the moment, the most sharp edge of the blade. Undoubtedly the blade of the sword, the touch can be broken, the sword, but Qin Shi is not counted as Qin Jia Huang Quan Jiujian, contact with the earliest swordsmanship, and therefore, let him begin to study the swordsmanship, so he is very familiar with the sword, Although it has been strengthened now, the law is very complicated, but in the deepest resonance of the soul, the light of the sword reveals the power of the sky. On the vast expanse of the sky, a huge **** word, like the ancient gods, Map in clear skies. At this time, Zhai Yuan was stunned, his cockroach''s magic body continued to linger, and the blood of his mouth ran through his heart and mouth. He was shocked and stunned before his death. He never imagined, he never imagined. Will be defeated in the hands of Qin Shi, and in the end the situation of occupying endless advantages. The word Jianguang broke through the chest and the chest, and Qin Shi slowly lowered the spirit sword. He was very indifferent at this time, aiming at the Yuanyuan: "Yu Yuan, that was you, guiding me to this road, actually I should thank you. If you didn¡¯t kill the Qin family and my parents, I don¡¯t think I would pick up my dignity. I will not be able to hold the sword again for a year. However, you must die. The land is regrettable!" After all, Qin Shi¡¯s palm fell. boom! The body of Yu Yuan was fiercely smashed by the huge sword light at this time, and the sword light on the scorpion smashed the space at this time. When Yu Yuan died, Qin Shi had an inexplicable repression at the bottom of his heart. His look shook his head slightly, and his voice was very weak and said to himself: "Qin Shi... For nine years, you finally revenge!" It¡¯s just... Qin Shi himself knows that the enemy he used to be the target of this life is no longer the end point of his end, and he is destined to be the turning point of his confrontation with the scorpion group. It is the step of his life, he is now on the shoulder. The burden was so heavy that he had to be vigilant at all times. He slowly turned around and stared at the Big Man and other six people. Immediately, Jianfeng turned and he waved the sword: "Next, it¡¯s up to you." At this time, the whole audience held their breath, and the big devil squinted: "The kid, I really didn''t expect that you actually won the Õç Yuan? This is beyond my expectations." "Don''t worry, you are more unexpected than still behind." Qin Shi took a deep breath, then he violently violently rose, thunder and swords between the blade of the light, thunder, pointing to the heart of the big devil . The Qin Shizhi is fast, wearing the Yunjian Day, and the squadrons are holding their breath. The second magic master and other five magic masters were shocked: "Big brother! Damn! Stinky boy, you dare!" The six devils bite their teeth: "This kid, he really wants to annihilate us here!" Shura''s saints, demons and Kong Xianhui, now the heartstrings are tight, and the result is under the sword of Qin Shi. If he can really pierce the big devil, the army of the group will be defeated in the human world. After all, There is no big demon Lord, even if the other five demon Lords are not dead, and they will be defeated when the six-field army is attacked. Suddenly, the demon magic eyes were shocked. I saw that the big demon master opened the taunting arc under the thunder of the Qin Shi, and he grasped the dry hand of the ancient scorpion and suddenly lifted it up. The sharp blade of the stone. boom! In an instant, the atmosphere of the big demon Lord rolled up the clouds, and the black ghost robe he wore screamed. His old eyes were very embarrassing: "Boy, want to kill me, you are still far away!" "Kid! Get out! The old dog''s blood is open!" The demon then screamed sharply. However, the big devil Lord smiled coldly: "Now want to go, but you can''t help you! Give me broken!" boom! That ancient scorpion, in a moment, ejected a ghost face, a fierce force to crush the Qin Shiling sword, the vastness of the world is like a fine, Qin Shi is powerless in it, can not allow him Going back to God, his tiger''s body trembled fiercely, the five internal organs rolled, and the body was suddenly shot and flew out, and this was only the beginning. In a flash, the big demon lord had a empty hand, and Qin Shi¡¯s tiger body was suddenly sucked into his hands. He smothered Qin Shi¡¯s neck with his hands and death. The evil face was fascinating. His hoarse cold road: ¡°Boy, let go of the artifact, I will let you die without a place of burial!¡± boom! A huge force, Qin Shimeng was again shaken out, and immediately the weak water of the Tianhe River was crushed by a huge tide, Qin Shi suddenly hit the cliff on the cliff, the cliff was crushed into endless powder on the spot. With a short blow, Qin Shi was almost directly suffocated. He was sluggish and stunned. He looked at the big demon Lord with a look of fear. In front of the big demon, he felt an unprecedented powerlessness. Not in a grade, just a blow, he is all dirty. "Qin Shi!" At this time, the saint of Shura was smashed, and she was eager to rush forward. Suddenly, on the Scorpio, a burst of fissure, the evil spirits of the shadows opened five pairs of blood eyes at this time, and the emptiness of Kong Xianhui¡¯s cover of the sky was defeated by the inexhaustible force, and Kong Xianhui¡¯s delicate body fell from it, the next second The demon blasted, and he stopped the Shura sect: "Don''t be stupid, that guy, you can''t deal with it. If you go up, you will only help the kid. For eight years, don''t die easily." Shura''s sacred eyes are a glimpse, and she looks at the demon: "You, you know me?" The demon faintly said: "Of course, you can marry him, but you can''t beat me. Of course, at that time, you should still not know my existence." Immediately, the demon does not give the Shura the sacred woman a chance to speak. He is like a cloud-shaped arrow bursting into the front of Qin Shi. At this time, the big devil is jumping over the weak water of Tianhe, and the black cloud that rolls and screams suppresses the cliff and rushes. Qin Shi has no mercy throughout. boom! At this time, the volley hit, the demon is finally catching up, the endless swallowing of the Qin Shi group, the demon into a nine-eyed unicorn crouched in front of Qin Shi, five pairs of magic eyes, like ice like cold: "old Guy, want to kill him, you have to ask me first to allow it!" "Swallow the sky?" Seeing the demon, the big demon Lord obviously showed some taboos, and the shadow of the original galloping was finally stopped. He smiled and smiled with a handful of clenched hands: "I really can''t figure it out, when I was deterred, Even our masters must be jealous of the swallowing demon statues, but they will really be so desperate for the individual class? Swallow the sky, here is the human world, I don¡¯t care if I am a group, but if I am aware of you by the eight domains, I I think you shouldn''t be better, or you shouldn''t hide as deep." The demon is cold: "Less nonsense, there is nothing in this world that I am swallowing. If you feel that this can threaten me, you can try it. See if I can tear you before the six domains. broken." The demon Lord''s eyes are cold and flashing a bit of anger, but before the demon, he still dare not make it. After all, in the blood, the demon suppresses him too much, and he also believes that if the demon really tries his best, Mo said that he was all evil in the presence, and he could not escape. Suddenly, he sneered: "Oh, it¡¯s not a swallowing demon. It¡¯s really not the same, but you really thought that now you can stop me from killing. he?" Speaking of words, the demon sneaked, and suddenly, the big devil''s master''s sleeves waved, the ancient shackles in the dead hands shook in the ground, and a very mysterious light was shot at this time, the big demon and the demon The distance between them is very close, the demon did not expect the big devil to suddenly shoot, so he did not have time to react, although dodging, but still was hurt by the light of the mysterious. The amazing thing is that the light of the mysterious light just hit the evil demon, and the demon magic eye instantly became cold, and the light of the mysterious light actually suppressed his whole body, suddenly, his power was completely suppressed back to the totem of Qin Shi¡¯s wrist, only The rest of the shadows of his eyes are cold: "What you just shot is a piece of jade?" The big devil smirked: "Swallow the sky, I will know your existence long ago. Do you think we will be unprepared?" "damn it!" The evil spirits are angry and fangs. However, the suppression of the evil spirits by the jade is endless. It is impossible to break away from the vast force of swallowing the sky. This is the second time that he has been suppressed by the smashing jade fragments. "Kid, run! I can''t help you!" Despite the anger, the demon has not lost his mind, and he is close to the full force of arrogance. However, Qin Shi stumbled in the rock, and he twitched all over the body. The attack of the great demon had caused him to be seriously injured. He could not help but smile and shook his head: "Run? I am like this, where can I go?" It seems that in the end it is still difficult to escape, but it is good, at least not exposed to you." "Idiot, what a stupid thing?" The demon roared. Qin Shi''s black scorpion is dim. At this time, he really didn''t even have the power of hooking his fingers. The injury caused by the big devil was not repaired by Ganlin Rain. At this time, the demon master''s eye is cold, he is holding a hand at Qin Shi''s void. Qin Shidun''s time is like a broken puppet, and even the struggling force is not caught by the big devil in his hand. The sneer: "Kid, do you think that if you let go of the artifact, can you stop us? ºß It¡¯s just a matter of delay, but you have to kill!" "I didn''t want to take care of you so quickly, but since you have to die, then I will fulfill you and die!" At this time, the great demon master grasped Qin Shi''s dry hands and harder, and the mixed yuan suffocated the Qin stone tightly, so that Qin Shi almost suffocated at this time. Qin Shi felt that he was close to death like never before. He even had an illusion of his eyes. He was dark and faint, and he clenched his fist: "Hey... son made you disappointed." In the distance, Shura''s sacred eyes are desperate, and all this is too fast, she has no time to do anything. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s death has been fixed, and even if the six domains are conquered, it is impossible to rescue Qin Shi from the big devil. "Hey!" Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s neck, the position of the big demon master¡¯s hand, shimmering the glare of the cold ice, in the moment the world was inexplicably snow, freezing within the kilometer, such as the glacier era, silver became this The main color, an ice crystal pendant that was ignored by everyone, bursts with glare from Qin Shi''s neck. v10 Chapter 1414: Dont leave me alone Between the heavens and the earth, in a corner of the human world, here is the endless Wanli cold pool, the silver world, an ice lake, the deep sea mysterious ice, the hanging upside down like a thorough ice tower, very beautiful, here, it is tens of thousands of meters underground, in the green In the territory of Xuezong, it is the forbidden land of Qingxuezong for thousands of years, and it is also the foundation of Qingxuezong based on the eight domains. 81ÖÐÎÄÍø The horror of the low temperature here is that even the bounds of the world must tremble. The deep sea Xuan Bing of Wannian is enough to freeze everything, absolutely zero degree. Here, at the deepest point, there is a six-man ice array, ice array. There is a fluorescent flash around the faint surroundings. In the central part of the array, there is a thin shadow, a blue-blue shadow is left to be independent. Her jade face is pale, the beauty is closed, and the lips are revealing fascinating sorrow and sadness. Her skin is frozen in thin ice, and there seems to be a cold current between the heavens and the earth, which is totally concentrated in her blood. In addition to the array, there is a shadow, the shadow of the old age, his old eyes are full of sorrow and distressed gaze. The shadow of the shadow is called Xun Lao. In recent years, he is often accompanied by Xue Xue¡¯s body. He is the person who knows the most about Xue Xuexin in Qing Xue Zong, and Xue Xuexin takes him as a pro-grandfather. "Stupid girl, I really don''t know what to say... worth it." The shadow sighed and shook his head. At this time, the snowy heart is like the sleeping beauty in the sleep. She even becomes very weak in her breath. If she doesn''t know the effect of this deep sea Xuanbing Lake, she is afraid that outsiders will mistake the snow heart as a dead person. In the deep sea Xuanbing Lake, it is the sea of ??people, the thoughts and even the birthday of Shouyuan are frozen, and Xiao Lao laughed: "This time, into this deep sea Xuanbing Lake, you are finally quiet?" "Hey!" At this moment, within the big array of Xuanbing Lake, it was suddenly transmitted a fierce tremor. The always quiet shadow of the eyebrows was slightly picked, and the eyebrows were tightened. At the chest, a piece of the same pendant as Qin Shi was flashing. The light, the moving beauty is actually opened in an instant, her delicate body trembles, jade hands hold the pendant. When Xun Lao saw the old eyes in the big battle, he couldn¡¯t understand how the snow heart might wake up. What kind of horrible force can destroy the ice seal of the deep sea? "Snow heart, you...!" Without waiting for him to speak, the big rim suddenly rises to the iceberg, and the snowy heart screams in the cold wind. She is actually rushing through the deep sea Xuanbing array. When she saw her, she was shocked: "Taro Where are you going? Are you crazy?" "Old...he is dangerous, I am going to save him." Xun Laoxian was a glimpse, and then he knew that he was referring to him. He looked at him with a serious face and stopped drinking: "Hey, don''t be stupid! This is your last chance to live, if you are from this deep sea When the ice lake leaves, you will be blasted within three days. No one can save you between heaven and earth. Now, the six-domain alliance is led by the lord, even if he is in danger, the lord will save him!" "No, no, you don''t understand. This fall is what my mother left for me. It is called the ice-breaking soul jade. I have two symbiosis, one on me and the other on him. Only he is in danger. At this time, this ice-breaking soul will resonate. I can''t stand by and watch if I have to die. I would rather die than me!" The old and the old eyes are determined: "No! This time, you must stay here! I will indulge you before, but this time it will never be possible, I can''t watch you do not want to save him!" "Inferior... please." Suddenly, Xue Xue¡¯s heart was kneeling down, and her tears could not stop her cheeks: ¡°Grandpa... I know, these years, you hurt me the most, but Grandpa, but he really can¡¯t help... ...I can''t let him have an accident, he... is the granddaughter''s God, if he is gone, leave me alone, live alone, what do you mean?" "You..." was old and the old eyes were ruddy. He shook his head and sighed helplessly: "Oh, ah, rumor, I shouldn¡¯t let you go to Chiyan... I know." Xun old sorrowfully looked at the snow heart, and the feeling of snowy heart made him feel bad. He said: "Stupid girl, for him, is it really worth it?" "value!" Snowy heart, just a little bit of a spit. His old heart was gray, and he shook his head weakly and waved his hand: "I know, I can''t stop you. You are not a child now, and you have to be above me, but you have to think clearly. What do you mean to leave this time, you will die if you leave here." Wen Yan, Qi Xuexin stood up, she gently hugged the old, yes, she is very clear, this departure means what it means to her, but she still does not hesitate, and then, between The deep sea Xuanbing Lake seems to be snow, the lake is frozen, and the thousands of disciples of Qingxuezong. At this time, it seems that they all heard the sound of the lake crying, and Xue Xuexin will intercept the pendant, when the force of ice cold is slowly injected into it. At the time, a hollow hole that was frozen for thousands of years emerged from the cold pool. ...... Magic City...falling cliffs. Thousands of miles of snow, no trace of snow, Jiuyi seems to have been frozen, Tianhe weak water at this time formed into ice. The devil''s claws of the big demon, now deep into the neck of Qin Shi, will make his body separate in the next second, but in the light of the sudden burst of the fall, it seems to gather the endless ice of the world. The hole was completely stunned, and even the space solidified. A sharp ice gun penetrated through it, and the eyebrows of the big devil were ruthlessly stabbed. At this time, the whole audience was stunned, and the ice gun was fierce. Even the big devil had to let go of his hand, and he slammed back hundreds of steps in a row, and the ancient scorpion gathered on the scorpion. Resist the smashing ice gun. boom! The ice gun was destroyed and caused a cold snap. The big demon owner immediately sank: "Who is this?" At this time, Qin Shi himself was also stagnant, Shura''s saint and the evil spirits were long-song, and the cold current burst into a blue ice flower between the Qiankun and the Qiang Kun. On the ice flower, a beautiful shadow, very pitiful, holding an ice gun, gently Standing on the ice. Seeing that the shadow of Qin Shi Qin Shi¡¯s heart was as strong as being hit by a boulder, he screamed at the low drink: ¡°Snow Heart?¡± For a moment, his body was stiff, and he clearly remembered what He Shuhan said to him. Once he entered the deep sea Xuanbing Lake, if he was leaving, the ice poison in the snow heart could no longer be healed. , whispered: "How, how come? This is impossible, this is impossible! Why are you coming here?" Qi Xuexin saw Qin Shi, the eyes of the eyes flashed and worried, and the weak smile: "I will not come, you will die..." At this time, Qin Shi held the pendant in his hand. He suddenly wanted to understand everything. When Xue Xuexin gave him this fall, he was ready. He was almost roaring and crying! "Why! Why! You have to count me! You know everything, but I don''t know anything!" Suddenly, Xue Xuexin gently fell. She held Qin Shi in her arms. Her voice sobbed and cried: "Stone... Don''t blame me for lie to you, forgive my waywardness, you will never give up, let me stay here alone. In the world? I said that the dead one is not a punishment, but a relief, the one that is alive is the real life is not as good as death. For me... this life, I am suffering from disasters, my life is extremely sad, this time, You stay, don''t let me suffer again, okay?" Qin Shi has already been crying. This time he has no big man anymore. He is holding a snow heart: "But... but you will die, what should I do? What should I do? I promise you so much." I have not fulfilled it yet." "Let''s live well... It''s your best promise to me." Xue Xuexin buried Qin Shi in her arms and smiled lightly: "Know my intentions, feel the pity, this situation must ask the sky." Seeing the two, Shura''s saint was stagnant on the scorpio, her eyes flashed with strange colors and soft, and suddenly laughed and laughed: "I now, finally understand why you will never leave her in these years. No one can replace her, she really deserves to love her so much." At this time, I saw the sudden change of the devil''s eyes in the snowy heart: "Damn! How are you?" She turned her heart and held her ice gun in front of Qin Shi. She said: "The group, twenty years ago, twenty years ago, you slaughtered me in the village, leaving me alone! 15 years ago, you Killing my father and raising my mother, this is a painful killer for Qing Xuezong''s disciples in 15 years. I don''t know why you don''t kill me, but this time... if you want to kill him, kill me first. ¡± The big demon master''s eye is cold: "Oh, little girl, I won''t kill you, it''s still useful to keep you, but do you think that you can really protect him? Is it naive?" In the end, the big demon lord hooked his fingers. At this time, I saw that the blood of the other five major devils was also restored. From them, the giants of the world trembled, and the five gathered at the main body of the demon. At the same time, facing the six boundaries ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Çß snow heart jade eyes are also nervous. "Old guys, arrogant groups, bullying us a few late generations, what kind of skills? If you want to fight, the old lady will accompany the end!" At this time, between the heavens and the earth, the clouds are scattered, and tens of thousands of magnificent atmospheres roll from the top of the nine miles. The blue sky is dark, the black clouds are crushing the city, and the space within a thousand miles is broken. Millions of six-domain army, among them, He Shuhan and Qi Qing, behind the two are the other six domain owners, and finally after half a month, the six-domain smashing group space is imprisoned, the army arrived. Outside, the enchanting and Ling Mufeng also led the two domain disciples to the cliff. In an instant, the eight worlds of the human world, the devil''s group, are finally gathered together, and an unprecedented flame of war is filled with the entire human world. The cliffs of the Magic City have changed the same day. At this time, He Shu Han Yu¡¯s eyes suddenly became cold, and her beautiful death was fixed on the snow heart. Not only her, but also many elders of Shadow Dance and Qing Xuezong, He Shuhan¡¯s body changed greatly, just like The iceberg collapsed, and her voice was angry: "Snow heart? How are you here?" v10 Chapter 1415: I love you next life. Seeing Xue Xuexin, He Shu Han was in a mess, she knew better than anyone, what it means to appear here. 81¦¤¡º¦¤¡»Chinese ¦¤ network The endless cold wind seems to destroy the heavens and the earth, and suddenly the entire cliff becomes white. Next, He Shuhan¡¯s eyes changed, and he did not give the opportunity to explain to Xue Xue¡¯s heart. He directly turned to Qin Shi¡¯s body in the back. It seemed to be aware of the change of He Shuhan¡¯s breath. Qi Qing and Jian Zong¡¯s elders were also face-to-face, Qi Qing. Stepping forward step by step, blocking He Shuhan, cold road: "Mad woman, what are you doing? I advise you, it is best not to be crazy." "What to do?" He Shu Han Yu eyes cold, immediately her jade hand extended, directed at Qin Shi burst out of thousands of roads of ice cold force: "Snow heart died for him, I will send him to the road to wait for the snow heart, he There should be no opinion!" "Damn!" Qi Qing roared, greeted He Shu Han Li Jian a sword. boom! Immediately, the Scorpio was directly crushed by two giant forces, and felt that the huge fluctuations were forced to retreat after the six-field elder disciples around. Seeing the situation, the big devil is also a sly, laughing: "Oh, guilty?" "Qi Qing, you better not to worry about anything, or I want you to be buried with Jianzong!" "Do you really think that if I am less than three thousand years old, I am afraid that you will not be successful? To fight, I will accompany you!" Qi Qing did not regress. Between the cliffs, there was a drama scene, and at this time the group was quite free. The big devil did not give any orders. He smiled and embraced his arms: "It¡¯s interesting, then, in this case, we will sit on the mountain and watch the battle, finally The tiger that survived, we are killing it, can we not leave us a lot of strength?" Seeing the two major domains of the main confrontation, the six domain side is a mess, Qi Qing and He Shuhan''s repair is much higher than a few people, which makes several people are not daring to intervene, and see this scene, The snow-stained eyes are red and suddenly popping: "Master! Stop! It¡¯s the disciple who wants to do this. It has nothing to do with the stone and the sword!" Qi Qing coldly said: "You have said yourself, are you ready to continue to go crazy?" "Even if it doesn''t matter, I want him to bury the snow heart!" He Shu Hanli drink. "Psychosis!" Qi Qing said. At this time, Qi Xuexin jumped up and blocked in the center of the two men. Her jade arm was stretched openly. Her voice was very weak. "Master! Don''t kill him, I will hate you." Meng, He Shuhan Jiaodi trembled, the palm cone of ice is no longer able to stab, then she is really moving, her jade face through the tears, she gently said: "Stupid girl, how silly you? ¡± "Master... promise me." The snowy heart was light, when her eyes suddenly blackened, her body was so violently explosive, and her delicate body fell at this moment. Seeing the situation, He Shuhan was shocked, and couldn¡¯t care about the rushing to the snow heart with Qi Qing, she was shocked: "Snow heart, snow heart! Don''t scare Master, Master promises you! Master promises you all "" In He Shuhan¡¯s arms, Xiao Xue¡¯s heart grinned: ¡°Master, thank you, thank you.¡± "Don''t talk, Master will help you continue!" He Shuhan couldn''t take care of everything. She sacrificed the power of the whole body to pour into the body of the snow, trying to suppress the fierce ice poison in the body of the snow. However, her power of ice could not be poured into it, and the ice poison in the body of the snow has frozen its blood and meridians. At this time, the audience was utterly dead. Qin Shi¡¯s hands were clasped in the flesh at this time. At this time, the group of seeing the snow heart is also slightly frowning, the second demon main road: "The big devil, the girl, the body seems to have heavy self-ice, fearing that it will die soon." The big devil squinted and hesitated: "Nothing, it doesn''t matter, the artifact is in the world, and the timing is almost mature. When you get the artifact, you just need to win her body. If you die, you will die!" The second demon master heard the words, this is not to say anything. All the people in the six domains are indulging in this sorrow. Jing Cai brought Kong Xianhui back to the chaotic domain. Kong Ghost also shook his head: "This is life." However, the sinister group of demons seems to have no understanding of the scenes. The big devil then suddenly opened his mouth, and the ancient scorpion in the palm suddenly raised his chest against the Qin Shi, a fierce suffocation, invisible gathering, breaking in one fell swoop This awkward scene, he sneered: "Boy, I said, no one can save you today, I will send you on the road!" Seeing the situation, the audience was shocked, the six domains were not expected, the big devil will start at Qin Shi at this time. He Shuhan¡¯s eyes are like the roar of ice: ¡°Old dog, you dare!¡± "Oh, I am here to help you, you can not go to my hand for me!" The big devil madly laughed, a fierce suffocating into a tiger. The demon is now roaring: "Kids, get rid of it! You can''t stop the tiger!" "Damn! Old dog, you dare to kill him, I will want you to die without a place of burial!" However, at this time they no longer want to shoot, and Qin Shi can''t help but laugh at the words of the demon: "Do you want to hide? Don''t be kidding?" The two shots of the big demon master have already destroyed the five internal organs of Qin Shi. Now he has no strength in hooking his fingers. Let him go to avoid a full blow of the boundary? What is not a joke? In the heart of He Shuhan¡¯s arms, Qi Xue¡¯s heart was even more sad than death. She spurted out a blood, and the blood was frozen under the ice, but it was immediately frozen in the air. Looking at the fierce tiger that is approaching, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion suddenly has a kind of relief. He thinks this may be his fate? The so-called **** life is not allowed? However, this is also good, at least on the road, snow heart will not be lonely, right? It is Rakshasa... Jade sister, will they be very sad? My mother, the child seems to be unable to repay the grace of parenting. He is unable to lean on the rock, and the black scorpion slowly closes at this time. call out! boom! Suddenly, his black shackles have not yet been closed. When there is still a faint light, a picture that he never expected will appear. A shadow does not know when it rushes to his front. The jade arm opens and blocks before the suffocating air. . boom! In an instant, the heavens and the earth are stunned. Everything seems to be solidified. The black tiger is in the chest of the Shura Virgin. The petite and weak shadow is hollowed out in an instant. An endless black blood hole pierces her heart. Her shadow, just in front of Qin Shi, slowly fainted. Upon seeing it, Qin Shi was almost mad, and he snarled the snarl of the scream: "Are you crazy?" Inflamed and fierce, when it almost exploded, the old eyes were filled with bloodshot blood, and his screaming slammed down, and a fierce fire dragon broke the clouds, fiercely rushing to the big devil to slam: "Old dog !I want you to die!" The countless elders of the blazing field are all working at this time. Qi Qing and He Shuhan are at the same time, and they are also shooting. Six domains, the whole line of attack, the war is a hit, but all this is based on the pessimism of the killing of the Shura. At this time, Qin Shi black stagnation is sluggish, and he seems to be unable to hear all the fires in the sky. In his vision, only the slowly falling Shura sacred woman is left. At that moment, his body was full of strength, and he rushed forward to hold the holy woman of Shura in his arms: "Why? Why? Why are you doing this?" In Qin Shihuai, Shura''s sacred woman is already weak, her vitality is passing very fast, but she suddenly laughed out under the pain, she shivered and reached out to wipe away Qin Shi tears: "You cry for me. It¡¯s really nostalgic, Qin Shi... You don¡¯t always want to know who I am, help, help me... help me unveil the yarn.¡± Qin Shi has been numb, and he has been busy with the trouble. He has tried to find out the veil of the following. However, this time, he has no joy, the plain veil is like the wind, gently He crossed the cheek of Shura''s saint, and when he saw the charming and charming of the next, Qin Shihu''s body was completely dead, and he could not believe it. "Snow...snow?" The Shura Holy Virgin was actually the daughter of Luoyun in the Hongyun City... Luo Xueyu? Qin Shi has guessed countless times that the true identity of the Shura Virgin has never been thought of as her. Luo Xueyu smiled gently: "Yes, is it very surprised? If we count, we still have a marriage contract." Qin Shixin suddenly trembled, yeah... He and Luo Xueyu, who still worshipped Gaotang in the past, and blinked for several years. To be honest, Qin Shi had forgotten this girl, but this girl always said to him. Silently paying, even in the end, his own life, she used her life to change? Suddenly, Qin Shi felt that she was dumb, could not say a word, tears kept spinning. Luo Xueyan gently shook his head and wiped the tears of Qin Shi. She said: "A fool, don''t cry, you have been very special. Actually... I actually knew that I don''t deserve you, I know, that is. Just now, I saw that Snow Heart is still moving when you are not willing to die. But... I finally did it, I really... I really like you." "Snow, snowy! Don''t talk! Don''t talk! I will find a way to save you!" Qin Shi lost the soul. However, Luo Xueyan grabbed him and shook his head at him: "It''s useless, you and I know, I am not living, Qin Shi... can you ask for something?" "You said! You said!" "Next life, you... can you love me?" Qin Shi Meng¡¯s stiffness lived He lost his voice, he said: "Good! Good! Next life, I love you!" A good word, a weak promise, Luo Xueyu is a smile, her jade eyes gradually began to become blurred, she said: "This ... is enough!" She is almost the last strength of hard work, said: "Qin Shi, you ... you listen to me, don''t be too sad, I am just a passer of your life, Xue Xin, they are the companions of your life, I, I am Huai Qiongyan''s body is the kind of fire of the artifact. When...there is also the year, the blazing field will choose me, go, save the snow heart, she can''t die, don''t let the lord hate you... don''t let yourself responsibility¡­¡­" In the end, Luo Xueyu exhausted the last spiritual power. She raised the road between Dan Tian and burned the fire of the heavens and the earth. Therefore, she finally exhausted her last breath. She was so quiet and quiet in Qin Shi. Embrace the middle... forever to sleep. --- Written here, my heart is a little uncomfortable, really sad for this girl. If you like snow scorpion, please bless her in the comment area. v10 Chapter 1416: Border dragon "Do not!!!" Between heaven and earth, it seems that they all died with the smell of Luo Xueyu. Qin Shi was almost mad at this moment. He grabbed his head with both hands and screamed, and the black cockroaches were gradually swallowed at this moment. . 8¡º¦¤¦¤1ÖÐÎÄÍø Everyone in the six domains is impressed by it. At this time, the flames of fire, autonomously gently lifted off, and finally fell in front of the snowy heart of the body, so that the endless ice of the body of the snow heart melted. This scene is not expected by He Shuhan. Her eccentric eyes look at the snow heart, and the snow heart does not get a little bit of joy from it. Therefore, it is even more sad. She and Kong Xianhui are both jade. Looking at Luo Xueyu with grief, looking at this innocent girl, both of them are jade-handed. If they were going to die, they should be right. In the end, this is a girl who has nothing to do with it. Luo Xueyu was finally gone, and the old eyes were waning with redness. He turned the endless anger to the big demon Lord. For a time, both worlds seemed to be swallowed up by the raging fire. At this time, the demon frowned in the Qin Shi body, Qin Shi''s state became unusually weird and strange: "Kid, you calm down! You are now too magical, you are in this way, you are in the body of the magic bead It¡¯s going to be broken! At that time, the suffocation will run through the blood again, and you will have no turning back!¡± "The way back?" Qin Shi sneered, laughing very sadly: "I have a back road? From the desert town nine years ago, the group can give me a little back? They don''t just want me to die Ok? I will accompany them!" "Kid, don''t be stupid, you are dead. Do you not consider the Qin family Qinzong? Snow heart **** is just right, the one who is alive is sinful, you think, you are dead, you will be Let go of the Qin family Qinzong? If you don''t want this whitehead to die, you should calm down!" The demon eagerly said. However, Qin Shi suddenly cried, and he cried silently. He was incomparably strong for nine years. He created countless miracles and brilliant teenagers in the human world. At this time, he was like a lost child. He is not stupid. He is said by the demon. I know, I understand... But, calm... It¡¯s easy to say, at this moment, how can he do it? The cultivation of a way, weak human nature, it is time to see life and death, but he can never do. At that time, Shi Lan¡¯s death, he made an oath, no longer want anyone around him to die for him! Today, he again reneged. He has cultivated so far, not for the sake of longevity, not for vanity, but for the word of ridiculous and sadness. "I know, you are sad, but the little guy, now is not the time you give up on yourself. If the group really gets the artifact, then the Qin family Qinzong, the whole world, will be catastrophic, Xue Xin Shantou will definitely die soon, and the group will not let her go. Is it also that you are going to let her die because of your ignorance? That girl, at least help you save the snow heart, are you ready to let the snow heart again? Are you in danger?" "Kid, this is alive, then there is nothing wrong with the girl. If you live, you will be left guilty. If you choose to pick up these things, then you can''t say that you want to let go and let go... These are your responsibility. ¡± Qin Shi tears in the eye circle, listening to the words of the demon word through the heart, finally ... he clenched his teeth, wiped the tears in the corner of his eyes, he looked at the serene and go to the snow, he said: "Yes. ...... I can''t let go, snowy, rest assured, I won''t let you sacrifice in vain, I will let this evil world still tell you, snow, this life, I owe you, from today, red Yan Luojia, as long as my Qin Shi is not dead, Luo Jia will never die, and I will ... always remember our agreement ... next life, I am waiting for you, will always wait for you." When I saw it, the demon was relieved. He was just really afraid that Qin Shi would do something stupid. Qin Shi noticed the patted arm, and immediately he looked up at the snow heart, and the snow heart had recovered its blood color. The Qiongyan fire really dispelled the ice in her body, which made his heart relieved. At this time, Qi Xuexin also looked at him with distress. He smiled and shook his head at the snow heart. He would never allow the snow heart to accident. Not only that, he will not let himself go wrong, this girl has suffered too much in this life. At this time, Qin Shi black scorpion condensed, fixed in the clouds, the big devil and He Shuhan continued to fight, the other few domain owners at this time is also a big shot with five domain owners, originally, the number of people in the upper six domains There is an advantage, but with the participation of the enchanting and Ling Mufeng, the advantage is broken, the two sides are leveled again, and the repair is the top, the äé group is obviously stronger than the six domains, especially the enchanting, he is a great accident. At this time, his cultivation was in the eight domains, which was second only to He Shuhan and Qi Qing, and Lin Xiao, who played against him, felt pressure. boom! There was a violent collision. At this time, He Shuhan and the big devil were both shaken back by the giant force. He Shuhan retired a hundred steps, and the big devil only retreated 50 steps. This made him feel cold and slightly cold. Smiled: "He Zongzhu, you are not my opponent." "Less nonsense, since ancient times, the wild spirits are divided into four realms. Your group is not in the devil''s world, but you have to invade my world. If it is dead, I will not let you succeed." "We are not interested in the human world. All we have to get is an artifact. If you don''t build a so-called six-domain alliance, you will probably withdraw from the human world after we get the artifact." "Artifact, this is part of my human world." He Shu is cold. The big devil shook his head: "In that case, then the so-called eight domains, there really is no need to exist, the artifacts will be our group sooner or later, but before that I had to bury you here." He Shu chilled and laughed: "Fruit us? Your big words are too big. Now that the artifact has entered the void of the gods, even if you want to get it easily, isn''t it a simple thing?" The demon Lord''s eyes were cold, and immediately he slammed into the shadow palace of the central island. The palace''s giant door was now completely merged. He thought that his anger against Qin Shi could not help but spray. "If you want to open the void of the gods, you must have at least eight worlds, but even if you add the enchanting and Ling Mufeng, you are only seven. I am curious about what you killed us to win this artifact." Shu Handao. At this time, Qin Shi is also a slight ignorance: "God world void? What is that?" At this time, the sand appeared behind him: "The void of the gods is a very mysterious void enchantment. You see that the palace is not big. In fact, the interior is huge, no less than the semi-human world. Like the sacrifice of the gods, they were all preserved by the immortals thousands of years ago. When the Lord of the Eight Domains decided to seal the artifacts, they found the void of the gods and strengthened them. It requires eight borders to bring them together. The seal is untied, so that in the danger of the human world, you can use this artifact to save the world." The demon also said at this time: "The kid, the virtual palace is indeed extraordinary. The power revealed is a separate space. Although it can''t be like the void created by me and the sky, it can be regarded as jumping beyond the wilderness." "" Wen Yan, Qin Shi awakened the dark road: "No wonder, the group wants to do everything, do not want artifacts to escape into it, the original is still the case? However, to eight boundaries, now both sides are not enough, if you want To get the artifact is only a joint." "It should not be united. Now the injury of Xue Xuexin has been restored. It is still at a disadvantage in our current situation. Once the gods open the sky to steal the artifacts, there are very few opportunities!" Windy road. Qin Shi is also a point, and the best solution now is to continue to seal the artifact. Suddenly, the big devil madly laughed: "Oh, He Zongzhu, you are too naive, adjust a border to this, it is easy for me to group, and you only know that one does not know the other, open this godhood void except There are still other ways out of the eight borders." "Ok?" He Shuhan¡¯s eyebrows are scornful. Just when the Tianhe River is weak, suddenly it rolls up and waves, and a huge whirlpool is turning. If the dragon absorbs water, it will **** the weak water into the nine miles. Just then, a million meters. Youlong, when the homeopathic roaring from under the Tianhe River, the momentum of the dragon is amazing, making the audience move, including several devils, several domain owners. The breath of the dragon''s body shook the Tianhe River, and Qin Shi saw the black box. "Yes, the border beast?" At this time, the whole scene smashed, the big devil''s magic eye is also a slight glimpse, the magic eye flashes a bit of surprise: "This is the guardian beast of this **** world void? The border is full of perfection, it is really bloody." Seeing the fierce beast in the world The whole audience was slightly shocked, He Shuhan and the six-domain side, rushed out a few kilometers away. The big demon master laughed: "Another way to open the magical space of the gods is to kill this guardian beast! However, I thought that this guardian beast could still hold some air, but I did not expect it to appear so fast, but This is also good, then I will open the virtual world of the gods first, get the artifacts, and change the pattern of this human world." In the end, the big demon master has a hand in hand, and the devil''s palm in his hand is facing the dragon dragon: "The dragon has no regrets!" A fierce scorpion dragon roared out and rushed to the dragon. The dragon is in the breath, and even has to go through a big devil. For this reason, see the big demon master dare to touch his prestige actively, and a thundering dragon smashed the clouds and spurted a bite. The sky is directly dried up. boom! ! During the rolling, there was a huge collision between the heavens and the earth, and the dragon of the big demon Lord was destroyed in an instant. This scene made the big devil himself unable to frown, and the virtual shadow flashed back hundreds of meters, a huge giant. The shield stood up, and this barely blocked the dragon, followed him with a cold eye: "Drink, it is a small beggar, you are born!" v10 Chapter 1417: Youlong’s words The confrontation between the Great Devil and the Tianhe Dragon has been constantly changing. Both of them are at the top of the pyramid of the human world. At one time, the blasting of the darkness is triggered. At this time, both the six domains and the squad are both huge. The confrontation to the isolation, the six domain side, seeing this scene, several domain owners are calm, said: "killing this dragon, can really open the domain of the gods?" He Shuhan shook his head and shook his head: "I am not sure. When the eight ancestors sealed here, they did not mention the record of this Tianhe dragon. However, the posture of the group is not like a fake. It should be This time the eight ancestors did not know the existence of this dragon. 81 Chinese network" "What should I do? Do you really let them open the emptiness of the Divine? Then, once the artifacts fall into their hands, we will no longer have the power to fight back. At that time, the entire human world will suffer catastrophe." "The opening of the **** domain is already a fixed number. Even if we can really stop them from killing the dragon, the big devil will be like the one he said, and then mobilize the power from the devil world, then it is more disadvantageous for us, but it is better. Pushing the boat in the water, if we can get the artifact, the group may not be our opponent." At this moment, the anger of the fire and the fire. Obviously, he was still angry at the death of Incarri, but his words were to silence several domain owners. He Shuhan sneaked a sigh: "Yes, the Yan Lie domain owner said it is good. The squad is stronger than we think. We want to win. It can only be broken, artifacts, although the ancestors sealed it, but it is also today. The only one who can save the human world must not allow it to fall into the hands of the group." Several domain owners nodded their approval at this moment, and immediately said: "He Zongzhu, you are the master, we all listen to you." "First, don''t worry, let''s take a look. It''s not an easy task for the group to kill this dragon. Let''s arrange for the following elders to let them prepare for the offense. We still have a huge number of people. Advantages, in addition, mobilize all the elders in the domain and above the domain, and the guest, let these people get ready, after the virtual domain is opened, ready to enter first." "Okay, arrange it!" At this time, the six domain side, open a comprehensive preparation. At this time, Qin Shi and the younger generations of the various fields gathered together, including him and Xue Xuexin, followed by Zi Lingsha, Kong Xianhui, Guo Danyang, Xiao Yan, etc. These few people are now highly regarded in the six domains. Newcomers, of course, there are also several unconventional ones, such as the sorcerer of Qing Xuezong, but since the sacrifice of the gods, he seems to converge a lot, from beginning to end, all of them are secretive, not in Qin Stone needles have passed. Now Qin Shi¡¯s position in the eight generations of the younger generation is extremely high, and it is over the snow heart. Especially in the support of his disciples such as Jian Zonglong and Yan Ting, the Forbidden Domain Dragon Group also made a special recommendation. For this reason, Qin Shi became At the time, Qin Shi was always at a grim, and the black gaze was above the Tianhe River. His black scorpion suddenly changed. At this time, the big devil and the dragon had several collisions, and the big demon master did not prevail, but with his own suffocating circulation, he now occupies half of the world. In the cloud of suffocation, the breath of the dragon is obviously disordered. Many, the offensive is not as sharp as the beginning, Qin Shi slightly blinked, said: "The dragon will be defeated, the demon suffocating has a congenital suppression of the beast." Not only Qin Shi, many elders in the six domains have noticed this, He Shuhan promptly ordered and operated. boom! At this time, the volley of the squad was shocked, and the tens of thousands of suffocating chains trapped the dragon. The big devil sneered: "The animal is a beast, and it will never be a grandiose." "Roar--!" The dragon was horrified at this moment. He struggled to shake the dragon tail and struggled. However, under the ban of the big demon, it was unable to break free. Instead, the physical strength was weakened and exhausted. At this time, the second demon The Lord seems to have a premeditated sudden attack. A scorpion giant hand empties a grip, but it is fiercely penetrating from the dragon''s chest, and the dragon''s heart is crushed by a slap. boom! The dragon was instantly hollowed out, and the black flame of the smoldering burned in his chest, making his original silver scales dim, and eventually eroded by the black arrogance, and the white bones were exposed to the air. "A beast, also want to block the road of our group?" The second demon sneer. "Hey!" At this time, the dragon was desperately roaring. What is amazing is that his dragon heart has been broken, but he still has the breath, but it is only a little less air, and his long-eyed gaze äéGroup: "Hey group, do you really think that you can open the domain of God? Innocent, although my dragon tour is defeated, but it will not indulge you!" "Weng!" Suddenly, the dragon was shot out of the glare, and immediately he was bloody, and the mouth of the dragon was exposed. From his mouth, a blue dragon was thoroughly seen. The whole scene was a slight horror. The Lord is also unpredictable. His brows are fierce and wrinkled. "Oh, damn, you want to destroy Long Dan from the explosion?" "Ignorant children, Shenwei is untouchable! Just stay here and bury it!" The dragon whistling, and then the dragon was lifted off. In a flash, the heavens and the earth were instantly settled. The dragon and the dragon rushed through the infinite bounds, and the single enchantment of the rushing crown would cover everything. The äé group or the six domains are both unavoidable. When you see it, He Shuhan frowns tightly: "It''s not good, the environment is blew, and this will be wiped out." "Damn! This beast, death does not die." Several of the devils also lost their gods, the boundaries of life and the power of self-destruction, the power generated is enough to destroy the earth, around the big devil He Shuhan did not dare to resist, not to mention, the dragon was still in a perfect environment, and the big devil had a cold eye. He hurriedly ordered the whole army to withdraw from the enchantment. "I want to go now, but it¡¯s too late!" You Long Lei screamed, and the enchantment was sealed in an instant, trapping millions of military disciples on both sides. Feeling this scene, everyone in the room was panicked. At this time, He Shuhan responded very quickly to Lin Xiaodao: "The forest domain owner, is there any way to break this imprisonment?" Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but twitch. He was the master of the forbidden domain. He was proficient in all kinds of martial arts and enchantment. He was so unaware that the dragon was not allowed to pass through. Lin Xiao shook his head helplessly: "No, this enchantment is the realm of the realm, and the power of the gods, unless it is the dragon itself to unravel, or even the gods can not break open." "What?" The eyes of the six domains were eclipsed. "Damn! Do we have eight domains, and finally we have to die all here?" Countless elders roared. This is indeed quite dramatic. He Shuhan reacted very quickly. She and the big demon master made the same movement at the same time, so that all the people on both sides retreated to the edge of the enchantment, and then each sacrificed their own spiritual power to the virtual world. The main side of the big devil is a huge giant, and He Shuhan is the 10,000-meter iceberg that towers into the sky. Seeing that the dragon is about to blew, a black shadow suddenly rises in the air and stops in front of the dragon. Through the iceberg, it was a surprise to see everyone in this scene. "Qin Shi! Damn! What kind of ghost does this stinky boy have to do?" The snow heart is more subconscious to rush out, but this time He Shuhan directly hold it down. On the other side of the group, I was surprised to see Qin Shi¡¯s movements. Stopped in front of the dragon, Qin Shi had sweat flowing out of his forehead. To be honest, he was very nervous. He struggled for a long time before making this decision. But in the end, he decided to do so. He took a deep breath and said: "Big, you can do this, not only will you ruin the group, but the human world will be completely because of you." Seeing Qin Shi, the dragon was slightly stunned, and his eyes flashed a little bit differently: "Little guy, you have my dragon blood in your body?" Qin Shi squatted, and immediately squeezed the fist, and the dragon breath flowed from his body. He suddenly nodded with a smile: "Well, count down, these years, the dragon people who helped me are really a lot." "Hey, little guy, do you have the power of the Phoenix in your body? Dragon and Phoenix are one, are you?" "Well?" Qin Shi stunned the god, he was a little confused: "You... know me?" Qin Shi stepped forward, this is intended to appease this dragon, take the opportunity to send it to the sky with the help of evil spirits, but did not expect to be confused by this dragon. The dragon was condensed and condensed, and finally fell on the demon totem of Qin Shi¡¯s left hand. The longan was mad and unbelievable. In the end, he suddenly stunned and screamed: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really you, it¡¯s an accident. Ah, it seems that this is not an accident. The realm of the **** domain is really the time to open." "What the **** are you talking about?" "You don''t have to ask, you will know in the future." Youlong shook his head and did not respond to Qin Shi. Immediately, his dragon tail slammed hard, and the dragon that was about to explode was actually suppressed by him. He said: "Boy, From your body, I can feel that you should be the magician of the realm of the curse. Refining me into a demon, I will help you in the future This way, you can also stop me from blasting. Your friends will be saved from death." "Is refining you into a devil?" This sudden change made Qin Shi''s eyelids jump, and he did not understand what it was all about. "Kid, you have to make up your mind. Although he temporarily suppressed the Longdan explosion, his heart is broken and his physical strength is limited. Once Longdan reaches the limit, even if he wants to stop the blast, it is too late!" Road. Qin Shi blinked, his eccentric look at the dragon, from the dragon''s words he had an ominous premonition, it seems that he came here and opened the realm of the gods, all this is someone in the dark plan, and he Just like a powerless piece, it is controlled by people at random. However, he can''t change anything at all. He even thinks that he has turned the dragon into a magic symbol, which has been planned by others. "Little guy, I know that you have a lot of doubts in your heart, but sooner or later you will know slowly. I also understand that you want to control your own life, but... Heaven and earth are chess, everything is a chess piece. From the time we were born, it is someone else. The chess pieces in your hand, you want to be your own master, you must start with the chess pieces, the kid, become stronger, only change stronger, you can be free from human control, you can have your own life!" v10 Chapter 1418: Enter the gods If you are a dragon, it will be as vast as the sound of God in the mind of Qin Shi. For a time, Qin Shi is sluggish on Tianzhu. 8©Å¦¤¡»¦¸¦¸1©Å "Kid, you haven''t thought much time." The demon warned again. Qin Shi has only returned to God. He is obsessed with some dryness and looks at the dragon: "Why, why are you willing to stay here and be controlled by fate?" "Oh, I am not you, I have no life." "I will refine you, you will die." Qin Shidao. "Otherwise, do you think that they will let me go? I master the key to the opening of this **** domain." You Long said frankly, he looked very open: "Little guy, don''t hesitate, you and I don''t know each other, all this is Destined, you have more responsibility to do." Demon Road: "Kid, he said it is good, even if you do not refine him, his dragon heart has been shattered by the second demon Lord, Long Dan is inseparable, life is not long, the boundary dragons, refining their magic, its Power can''t be imagined, and in the future, you can save your life in the crisis, not white." Qin Shi blinked, he finally nodded, but he was not greedy for any situation, but he did not want to see another casualty. He had to make a choice for the survival of the human world. Slowly open, a six-point array method instantly opened, into six Optimus Prime, each root is engraved with the soul of the brand, long world, the dragon is trapped, then he screamed. "Coag!" In an instant, he knows the sea and fills in the six-legged spirits. He will swallow the soul of the dragon, take out a blank spell and bend it, and shoot it into the center of the six-legged spirit. Compressed into the center of the spell. boom! The Haoran boundary was turned into a dragon symbol in an instant, and the disk was lying on the blank demon. The dragon that eventually gathered the root of power was like a finishing touch, and it was falling at the top of the magic symbol. boom! The scorpion blasted fiercely, and the dark thunder cloud suddenly shattered. The boundary magic symbol slowly fell in the hands of Qin Shi. When he got the magic symbol, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was full of flavor. He never expected it. Under this crisis, he actually received the Zhang Jiejie magic symbol, the boundary magic symbol, afraid to look at the human world, are the treasures that shake the world? If it is placed in the past, who has one, it is estimated that the eight domains will be snapped up. After all, a boundary demon can create a real-time master for a short period of time. For a thin world of people, it is a way to change the situation and even break the balance of the eight domains. The chaotic dragon world was also scattered with the refining of the dragon. The six domains and the scorpion group were slightly frowning, and the chaotic domain, the enchanting eyes, the cold road: "It¡¯s a little sly, this little devil, no I thought that he could refine the realm? However, I really liked the boundary magic." "Do you want to kill him?" Yuan Zhen is next to him. The enchanting mouth said: "Now, can you kill him? Waiting for you to approach him, it is estimated that He Shuhan and Qi Qing will immediately shoot you to smash the corpse, and then the group will not be allowed." Yuan Hao¡¯s old eyes twitched and flickered with full hatred. He didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a day. When he was ruined and trampled on him, he couldn¡¯t get on the countertop¡¯s hairy boy. One day, he would be jealous, and the death of Yu Deyu It shows all of this, even the heart of the Yuan dynasty, there is a kind of hunch, when the young and frivolous that year, maybe it will really become a disaster in the chaos. "Nothing, don''t have to worry too much. The more the scenery is, the longer it is." This kid is now receiving too many eye-catching eyes. There are also so many people who want to kill him. He will not have the chance to grow up. Destroy, the gods open, in the virtual world of the gods, if there is a chance, then he will be done." The enchanting narrow eyes are flashing. Yuan Zhenyi said: "Then, what about the group?" "The Qin family is not the only one, no need to control the group, do not kill this child, my heart is uneasy." Yuanxiao¡¯s old eyes flashed, and he nodded. At this time, on the six-domain side, He Shuhan was completely shocked. In just a moment, her jade hands were sweating coldly, and she was so shocked by Qin Shi. She was shocked: Control the phoenix, dare to be an enemy of the heavens and the earth, this child will have no limit in the future." The singular jade is moving, and the corner of his mouth is a proud smile. Among them, the most eccentric of the eyes is the wilderness hole ghost. His old eyes are full of twilight. When Qin Shi was besieged in the chaotic field, he actually had the opportunity to grab the sword and stand up to collect it. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t do this. He didn¡¯t believe that a teenager in his early twenties could have the power to sway and make the world tremble. However, in the past two years, Qin Shi¡¯s rapid advancement was I took a slap in the face. In the corner of the iceberg, Xiao Xue¡¯s heart smiled softly. Suddenly, she couldn¡¯t help but reverberate in her mind. The boy who fell from the cliffs of the cliffs only had a spiritual environment. At that time, Qin Shi¡¯s wings were not full, and the blue color was tender. In that way, in the blood lake, when faced with countless blood, but has revealed the power, not hesitating to live and die, blocking her, and at that time, Qin Shi and her words, she is really proud and proud. She smiled and said: "You did it. Now you can protect me." Zi Lingsha is also gratified by the jade eye: "Because of the fate, I must see you go to that height!" boom! At this moment, after the dragon became a magical symbol, the vision of the poor between heaven and earth, the weak water of the Tianhe River suddenly fell, at the end of the heavens and the earth, Xiaguang Luolu, like a thundering arrow, volleyed to the huge stone gate of the island palace. In an instant, the stone door was violently cracked, and the eight-way eight-field rune was actually scattered by the earthquake. With the madness of the earth, the stone door was slowly opened at this moment, and the artifact was again revealed. The blue tide when jumping into it. In an instant, the vastness of the heavens and the earth seems to be turned into blue, and the whole audience is attracted by the tide of the **** domain. He Shuhan was shocked: "The **** domain is open!" At this time, the big demon Lord reacted very quickly, and he smashed the emptiness of the ancient emptiness. A huge wave of air instantly set off a frenzy, and the six domains saw a fierce condensate. Here, the big devil slammed, even a few The name of the domain owner must be careful, for this reason, He Shuhan Yu hand quickly waved out, and Qi Qing and the two jointly created a barrier, which only forced it to block. boom! The sky was fiercely slamming, and at this time the squadron and the chaotic winds, rushed into the realm of the gods. When the giant force was exhausted, He Shuhan¡¯s eyes were frozen: ¡°Damn! They were robbed of the opportunity, and all the elders in the six domains of the six domains followed me!¡± Qi Qing and the rest of the domain owners are all under the head, and then each of them reorganized the elders of various domains and rushed into the domain. Entering into the realm of the gods, the Milky Way is full of innocence, just as the demon said that this **** domain is empty, from the outside world, but the 100-meter palace, but the interior is an endless star river, here, really full of half-personal size, including the star river Interlaced, full of vitality, and full of spiritual power, have never been seen by the domain masters. Seeing the situation, Haoyue Yuyan could not help but beating: "Is looking for artifacts here, what is the difference between finding a needle in a haystack?" "Yeah, it''s too big here too?" "Don''t worry, the artifact is cast by the eight great weapons. I can find the artifacts by looking for the atmosphere of the eight artifacts here. Otherwise, you think that the group will be so kind, willing to unite with the chaotic domain? Ling Mofeng is also self-righteous, thinking that it is a good thing to get support from the group. I don¡¯t know how to be with the tiger. One day, they don¡¯t know how to die.¡± Kong Ghost said. Several domain owners are all under the head, and it is quite profound to hear that Qin Shi is black in the rear. Xue Xue¡¯s heart is always with him and he can¡¯t help but squat, and smiles: ¡°Stone, what are you thinking? ¡± "I am thinking about the words of Kong Kong." "The Kong domain master said it is good. The people in the group are fierce and sinister. They can even kill their own people. They expect them to abide by the spirit of the contract. The alliance is simply a delusion. The chaotic domain and the wind domain will not have good results. "" "I am not talking about this." Qin Shi swayed his heart and shook his head, and immediately his smile was strange. "what is that?" "I was thinking, maybe the chaotic domain and the squadron cooperation, the wind domain will eventually be eaten by the scorpion group, there is no bones, but the chaotic domain will certainly not." "why?" "Because, I will personally destroy the chaotic domain." Suddenly, Qin Shi is proud of the spirit, just like the king. The snowy heart trembled, and immediately she laughed out, and the jade eyes were also flashing anger: "Well, the chaotic domain should pay for them." The **** domain is empty, vast and innocent, and it is half a month in the blink of an eye. In this half moon, there is no collision between the six domains and the scorpion group. To be precise, it has never been seen. Among them, the six domains are based on He Shuhan, and the six domain owners The power of his own blood tries to resonate with the weapon However, in addition to being able to determine the general direction, there is no other gain at all. In the half moon, everyone has gone deep into the realm of the gods. During this period, there were several virtual spirits above the domain in this vain emptiness, and the imaginary spirit was the same as the original sword martial art. At this time, the heavens and the earth suddenly changed greatly, and a force of trepidation crosses the armpits, and several domain owners and Qin Shi and other juniors suddenly separated, and after the separation, the realm of the gods suddenly became hugely distorted. Seeing this scene, Qi Qingyu¡¯s eyes are cold: ¡°Damn, this array of gods¡¯ voids is moving.¡± "Qin Shi! Take care of the snow heart!" He Shuhan reacted very quickly. She knew that they couldn''t break the law and turned to the other side of the cross-section. Qin Shi nodded, and then he grabbed the hand of Xue Xuexin, and his body turned very fast. In the blink of an eye, the six-domain alliance was moved to break up by the formation. Even several domain owners were forced to separate, and then the gods were in the air. In the midst of a huge trend, Qin Shi firmly held the snow heart in his arms. This shock lasted for half an hour before stopping, but when they stopped, they had already lost their way. At the end of the Qin Shi, there is only the snow heart. v10 Chapter 1419: Fighting the blame "Stone, what is going on here?" The snow heart returned to God, and after seeing the surrounding conditions, he couldn''t help but chill. 81¦¤¡º¦¤¡»Chinese ¦¤ network Qin Shi looked around in a circle, and the black scorpion couldn¡¯t help but blink. I saw that the place where the two were located was actually a blue desert. On the earth, there were countless blue powder of fine sand. In the wind, it flowed from time to time, and blue. In the color desert, it is actually a corpse, and there are at least hundreds of weathered bodies. These corpses are scattered in the yellowish color left by the years, and some of them have been eroded by quicksand. The honeycomb holes of different sizes and human bones are the biggest evils between the heavens and the earth. They absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, and the blood of the human beings can be said to be strong and not reminded. They want to leave traces from above, at least for a long time. "This should be a practicing disciple who came here thousands of years ago, Xue Xin, you follow me tightly, hold your breath, because the tens of thousands of years of rot are rotten, this air is full of poisonous suffocation, try not to inhale the body, or over time, Will aging your blood, deep into the bone marrow." Qin Shidao sound, immediately he narrowed his eyes, looking at this endless desert some scalp hemp, here he could not find any way out. "Kid, don''t worry, you can establish a connection with the eight major weapons, not only the eight domain owners of only eight domains." Demon Road. Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows, and immediately he slammed his **** and pointed himself: "Do you mean me?" "Of course, although, in just a few years, it is difficult to leave a breath on the weapon, but the spirit of Jianzong and the eight wild hooks and jade have a very important relationship with you, especially the eight wild hooks, there is inheritance between you, so I think, If you set your heart, you will be able to determine the position of the artifact." "Let me try." Qin Shi heard the words, and it is also unambiguous. This celestial world is full of misfortunes. It is a crisis. If it is his own, it doesn''t matter, but he is surrounded by the heart and makes him full of uneasiness. In this place, he doesn''t want more than half a minute. Make a stay. He waved his hand, a golden spirit card, and he helped the snow heart to protect him. He then sat down on the knees and gestured to wait for the snow heart to wait. His gods sneaked into the sea and knew the sea to expand 10,000 meters. He used the mouth. The nose sniffed the air here, trying to find the molecules he was familiar with. Suddenly, a touch of aura flashed through, very subtle, but awakened Qin Shi, his black scorpion slightly picked up and looked in the direction of the left side. . "Where is it?" Qin Shi stood up and wrapped the black robe. Although he couldn''t determine the distance, just the aura was indeed the power of the eight wilderness. For this reason, he grabbed the hand of Xue Xuexin and lightly Road: "Come, let''s go!" Qin Shi and Qi Xuexin got up in the air, in this blue is the desert in the wind, all the way to walk hundreds of thousands of meters to go out, two talents to see the end of the desert, this road, Qin Shi estimated, in this desert At least a hundred thousand corpses made him awe-inspiring: "In those days, what happened, there are so many people dead here." "If I guessed it well, it should be a matter of artifact." "But it''s not right. The artifact was sealed here thousands of years ago." "Little guy, artifact, this kind of thing, is not something that mortals can cast. It must be created by the great gods between heaven and earth. It is very likely that the man is no longer in this big 6 now. From my entry into this realm of the gods, I have Kind of hunch, this **** domain void, should be the birthplace of the original artifact, someone created this **** domain void, and cast artifacts, but only 10,000 years ago, because of space shocks, artifacts left behind, fell into the human world, In the same year, it was impossible to seal the artifacts in the eight borders of the district. It was only through the virtual world of the gods that it was barely done." "Is it like this?" Qin Shi screamed, but this was what he did not expect. In ancient times, there were indeed many people who appeared, such as the creator of the burning book, who burned the ancient emperor. So far he did not know the news about this person, and the demon is also. "And, the vast majority of the tens of thousands of corpses have been repaired in the realm of the realm. The boundaries are as high as 100, and even have three breaths. It is a boundary." "What? The boundary?" Qin Shi''s eyelids twitched. He had heard the demon before, and he could not believe it. Didn''t he think that it really existed? What scared him most was that even the power of the world was dead here. Then they want to compete for artifacts. Is this a bit too self-sufficient? "Kid, be careful! There is a situation in front of you, there is an extraordinary breath approaching you." Suddenly, the demon was shocked. Qin Shi was awakened from the shock, and immediately turned his eyes into a gel, slowing down. "Hey, who am I, this is not the eight domain name: Qin Shi?" Leaving the desert, a figure greeted Qin Shi two people whistling, the figure finally stopped in Qin Shi two kilometers away, hands lost The sneer behind him. Seeing the man, Qin Shi slammed: "Is it you?" "The blame, what are you going to do?" ÇßÑ©ÐÄ stepped forward and tried to protect Qin Shi. But suddenly, Qin Shi took the snow heart and shook her head at her chuckle: "Stupid girl, did you forget it? It turned out that you stood in front of me, and now I should stand in front of you." The snowy heart is a glimpse, and the jade eyes can''t help but change the tenderness. Yes, this boy is not the young boy who was under the cliff of the sorrow. It is now a sensational world, and there is enough To protect her shoulders, for this reason, this time, she was not on the front, just whispered: "Be careful, the catastrophe has been violently increased in the past two years, and recently broke through the domain of great perfection. The repair of force is still above me." "On top of you?" Qin Shi felt a bit of an accident. Two years ago, the sacrifice of the gods was handed over to the blame. At that time, the blame was just in the domain, and it was a few grades. I didn¡¯t expect that in just two years, I was against the snow heart? The repair of Xue Xuexin is known to him. He looks at the eight domains and is one of the best. For this reason, his view on the blame has changed a few points. He said: "It is a small one." "Kid, this is extraordinary, and from him, there is a strong suffocation, if you want to be careful, you should be careful." The demon reminded. Qin Shi nodded, since he was repaired above the snow heart, he would naturally not act in a big way. He sneered at the blame of the hawksman: "It turned out to be a sorcerer, don''t you know what the blame is?" "There is no thing, but... Qin Shi, these years, I always regard you as a nail in your eyes. You said, if it is not you, isn¡¯t snowy heart my person? Why do you want it? Cross-cutting? Before the six-domain alliance, there is no way to start with you, but now that the lords have been dispersed, you can only say that you are unfortunate." The blame does not conceal his intentions, ÌòThe chapped lips are very sinister. Wen Yan, Çß snow heart jade eyes anxious, her teeth biting the lips of the pet: "Eagle disaster, you don''t overdo it, if the lord knows this, will not let you go!" "Oh, I am afraid that the Sovereign has no chance to know." The sinister smile is very fascinating, and immediately his eyes suddenly change, such as an eagle aiming at the prey, the tiger''s body is fiercely explored. The eagle is extremely fast. If the eagle strikes the sky, Qin Shi is also suddenly changing. He continuously kneads three handprints, and an upside down urn is suddenly spurted out. boom! The wreck of the eagle was changed into a sharp eagle claw, and the golden pagoda of Qin Shi was shredded in an instant, and immediately he was approaching Qin Shi without any reduction: "Two, you don''t have to leave here today." In the end, the blame is directed at Qin Shi¡¯s chest! Qin Shi fiercely pulled the snow heart and lifted his leg and slammed into the blame. Rumble! Suddenly the space was shattered and felt a huge force. Qin Shi involuntarily retired a few steps. He was only half-sounding and steady, and looked at the eagle horror: "Good poison, you want to kill even Xue Xin?" ¡± "Oh, I naturally won''t kill her, but I won''t let her go back again. These have nothing to do with you. You are going to die soon." The eagle smashed his head and moved his joints. Then his eagle eyes were like swords, and the blast of Qin Shi blasted thousands of light and shadows. Every light and shadow was sharp and unstoppable. Qin Shi saw a slight sweat flowing out of the palm of his hand, and played a few simple encounters with the blame. From the blame, he was actually let him Feeling tremendous pressure? This kind of pressure was not seen when I first met with Qiangyuan. "Kowloon Latent!" Qin Shi shouted, followed by his palms and emptied, nine ridiculous dragons circling nine squats, swaying the dragon tail after a deafening dragon scorpion, and rushing from the eagle horror in nine directions! "Golden worms, a reincarnation of martial arts is also like winning me?" And facing the nine dragons, the falconry is indifferent, and he did not put it in his eyes. His palm suddenly turned into a talon, which is a real eagle. The claws, immediately grasped by the void, a fragmented void, was suddenly crushed by nine evil dragons, approaching Qin Shi: "Let you see, what is the real reincarnation of martial arts!" "The eagle catches the world!" That fragmented void approached Qin Shimeng felt tremendous pressure: "This power is the top grade martial arts?" At this time, even the snow heart was surprised: "This is not the martial arts of our Qing Xuezong!" However, life and death are at stake, Qin Shi does not care about more thoughts, a Thunder spirit sword instantly sacrificed, and now he can think of breaking this void, only the complete sword is extinct. Gritted teeth, Qin Shiju sword is facing the void. At this time, the sky creaked, and a whistling shadow exploded into the sky, and a palm slammed from the front of Qin Shi. A 10,000-meter-high sword barrier crossed and instantly shattered the void. It is set between heaven and earth. "This is, the sword is set for the world?" Seeing this martial arts, Qin Shi was shocked. This martial arts he heard in the sword court. It is the only remaining Shangpin martial arts in addition to the martial arts mastered by the patriarchs of the dynasties. The chaos of the chaos of the world was learned by Zhang Wei, and this part was in the hands of the wind and sand, and it was also the famous martial arts of the sand. v10 Chapter 1420: ?d sword origin Remember for one second [], the wonderful novel has no pop-up window for free reading! "The predecessors of the sandstorm?" The sudden appearance of the body suddenly caused Qin Shi to smash, and the thunder sword in his hand could not help but let go. Seeing that the broken emptiness was pierced by the Wandao Jianguang, the eagle eagle eye also flashed a lot of killings. However, when he saw the sand and sand identity, he couldn¡¯t help but converge a few points. : "It turned out to be an elder of sand and sand, and the younger generation had just offended." In the face of the wind and sand, the blame is still not daring to make a second. After all, the sand is the first person under the sect of the sword sect. The eight domains are also among the top 20, and the domain is perfect. Half a month ago, it was Touching the half-step environment, plus thousands of years of kendo practice, far from the horror of the eagle can be embarrassing. The old man of the wind and sand is determined to be a sacred eagle, and the old man is serious: "The little guy is not very old, and it is not a good thing to be so arrogant." The eagle sorrowful airway: "The things of the predecessors'' education, the younger generations should be corrected. Isn''t this also the Qin Shi brothers? In the same year, there were some small frictions in the sacrifice of the gods, and some of them were not convinced. Now they are diligently practicing for two years. Back to a few points, but forgot the current six-domain alliance, the interests of the alliance should be the first, the younger generation is narrow, and I apologize to Qin Shixiong." In other words, the blame blame is really able to bend and stretch, from his facial expression can not see the slightest pretense, if the two of them rushed to Qin Shi holding a fist: "Qin brother, just my fault, I should not be a villain The heart of your gentleman''s belly, but also hope that you can not ignore the villain, do not forget the heart." Qin Shi looked up indifferently, and saw that the eagle¡¯s heart was raised and turned into a different flavor. "It turned out that this guy has never been regarded as a character. It seems that I am a light enemy. I can do this kind of humiliation. This person is extraordinary. I have to be more careful in the future." Qin Shi said in the bottom of his heart, if not personally experienced He is now skeptical that the blasphemy that has just played against him and the current blame is not a person. The so-called enemy in the bright face is not terrible. Instead, it is like this kind of smiling face tiger that bites you at a critical moment. It¡¯s fatal. For a time, it¡¯s a horrible disaster. Qin Shi has never faced it. Of course, the surface action is still to be done. Since people say so, he can¡¯t be chilling. He laughs: ¡°Where, younger. I have never thought about it." "That''s good, then it''s good!" The eagle smirked and nodded. For a moment, his eagle''s eye was like a sword. This was directed at the sand and several people in Qinshi. "The wind sand predecessor, Qin Shi Brother... The younger generation will leave." "Where are you going?" The sand suddenly stopped him. The eagle screamed and said: "Is this not to go away with Zongmen? I will go to Zongmen first." "No, we are six-domain alliance, then I am an elder of the sword, I met you, and you should be with you." dudu1(); It is said that the eagle eagle eagle twitches, but he is not good at directly rejecting the sand. For a time, he just nodded very slyly: "That''s good, then there are Laofeng sand predecessors taking care of it." "Nothing serious." The wind and sand indifferently shook his head, and immediately he waved at Qin Shi, and got up to the forefront of the volley, Qin Shi and Qi Xuexin immediately followed him. Qin Shigan laughed: "I said the old guy, you put this big Buddha around, you are not afraid of getting burned?" "Don''t say this thing first!" The sand suddenly interrupted Qin Shi, and his look became extremely serious. His eyes were always on the wrist of Qin Shi. He recalled the martial arts that had just been warmed up by Qin Shi, and his heart could not help but shock. The eccentric scorpion sword symbol is the sword that makes him feel the coldness of his back. He said: "I ask you, where did you just learn the swordsmanship?" Qin Shiyi stunned, and immediately awakened, the wind and sand refers to the sword. To hesitate for this, Qin Shi did not conceal the wind and sand. The 15th and 10th will tell the sandstorm to the wind, including the early years of winning the sword in Hongyun City. Hearing, the wind and sand can not help but **** the mouth cold: "…d½£? Actually this swordsmanship? This swordsmanship really exists?" "Predecessors, do you know the sword?" This time, Qin Shi was surprised and asked with curiosity. After the wind and sand hesitated, he nodded. "Well, I know some, but this sword technique, even I have only heard it in rumors, but I have never seen anyone show it. The record of this sword technique has also been seen in the sword." It should be nearly 10,000 years ago, a sinister high-ranking man, competing with the contemporary Swordsman of the Jianzong to win the world¡¯s first sword, and fight against the human world." "Really? Do you dare to challenge our swordsmanship?" "Well, the high man didn''t know the origins. According to the people watching the war at the time, the high man passed the bleak body. It was a very cold woman. It was a three-day and three nights in the dark. In the end, it is only on the highest peak of the human world, leaving a huge slogan, and the martial arts that left this slogan is almost the same as the swordsman you said."dudu2(); "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi stunned. Didn''t he think that the sword had such a glorious history? He couldn''t help but ask excitedly: "What about the result? Who won the result?" "It''s a flat hand, but everyone with a clear eye knows that in fact, the war was the defeat of my patriarch, because my patriarch was holding it, it is the sacred sword that passed down from generation to generation: ÖïÌì½£, and the other party used it, but...but The broken willow branches." ¡°What?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s weird look at the sand: ¡°With a broken willow branch, go against the sword of the world, and be able to play for three days and three nights? Are you kidding?¡± "This is true. The man''s swordsmanship has reached the point of being pure and green. It is the extent to be able to turn all things into spiritual swords. When my patriarchs were defeated, they closed directly, until they fell to the ground, and that was high. The man has disappeared from here, and her peerless swordsmanship has disappeared since then. No one has seen it before. I didn¡¯t expect it to be learned by your kid.¡± The sandstorm shook his head very seriously, and immediately he couldn¡¯t help but feel that he was still Worried that Qin Shi and the blame will fight, Qin Shi may not be the opponent of the blame, but after learning the origin of the sword, he knows that he saved it, not Qin Shi, but a blame. Qin Shi is also in a silent silence. "It seems that the sword is far deeper than I thought." At this time, the sand suddenly said: "The kid, the one behind, the heart is hot, not an ordinary character. In the future, you must be careful with him. I let him stay with me, and I am worried that he will start with the other disciples of my sword." Qin Shi¡¯s awakening point, the wind and sand¡¯s concerns are also right. The guilty guilty heart is not the first time to see him. If he is allowed to act alone, it will inevitably kill the Jianzong disciple. It is also a good thing to be supervised by them. He suddenly turned and rushed to the snow heart and asked: "Snow heart, this blame, what is the origin?" Yan Xuexin shook his head: "I don''t know. He entered Qingxuezong through formal channels. There was no power in the Zong. At that time, no one thought that a disciple who entered the Zongmen through various elections in the sea could have This kind of talent, so the elders did not pay attention to him, until ten years ago, he won the first prize of the new disciples contest, so that many elders loved the extreme, and finally worshipped under the elders of Xuan Qing." "It turned out to be a disciple of Xuan Qing, hey! No wonder, a stinky temper with him!" The wind sand could not help but scream. "Xuan Qing?" This person, Qin Shi has never heard of it. "Well, the elders of Xuan Qing are the elders of the cabinet of Qingxue Zong, and they are similar to the predecessors of the sands in Jianzong. In these years, I have become a faction in my own family, which is led by the elders of Xuan Qing." dudu3(); "It turned out to be a restless master." Qin Shi understood the sneer, and immediately he couldn''t help but blink his eyes. I don''t know why he always had a hunch since this meeting. It seems that he and the blame seem to be sooner or later. There was a matchup, and this matchup was a fateful battle that could not escape. He took a deep breath: "This person can''t stay." After meeting with the sand, several people from Qin Shi once again traveled south for a few days, but they never saw anyone from the six-domain alliance. During this period, Qin Shi continued to call for the power of the eight-wild, relying on the faint faint breath in his mind. Only then can they be sure that they have not deviated from the route. At this time, the catastrophe was a little impatient with the three people behind him: "I said, three, what is the significance of our indiscriminate chaos? If it is my own, how can I find a few now? The Confederate, this time in the past half a month, the alliance and the squad are fighting urgently, I don''t want to waste time with you!" "Shut up, you still can''t turn your nonsense." The sandstorm didn''t suffocate and squinted at the eagle''s blame. Immediately, he also had some suspicious words: "Boy, are you really in this direction?" Qin Shi grabbed his head and he fixed his mind. He said: "The breath of the Eight Dead Jade is indeed on this side." "That''s good, let''s continue." The wind and sand have great trust in Qin Shi, but the hawks are so eager for the eagle eye. The distance between him and the three is moderately kept 100 meters away, and the eyes keep turning, it seems to be planning. Of course, the Qin Shi trio did not find the same thing about the blame, but only that the blame was not going to accompany them. Then the four men marched 100,000 miles south, leaving the blue sea and then passing through the green sea~www.novelhall .com~ is standing on a lush forest. All the forests grow are weird plants, fluorescent trees with fluorescent fruits, and ferns with or without trunks, even more than a thousand meters. The root snail is exposed on the ground and can act as a tree demon. In this forest, there are many strange animals, six-eyed giant clams, flying wings, dragons, double-headed wild boars, etc., and even more amazing is that these exotic animals, weird plants are all containing the domain above Force, the forest suddenly violently blasted, often with a fierce front, this is the first time Qin Shi has seen the life after entering the realm of the gods. At this time, Qin Shi black scorpion slightly stunned, and immediately his entire tiger body was fiercely stagnant. I saw it at the end of the mountain forest. On the top of a mountain ridge, there is a waterfall that splatters and splatters. The water drops sputtered under each silver curtain are as beautiful as jade. In the middle of the galaxy, there is an island, on the island. The figure of a young man is looming, but despite this, this figure has brought Qin Shi unprecedented familiarity. "·â·â,·âºÛ?"} Sexy private house shines crisp chest hips 95 after school flowers spike otaku please pay attention to WeChat public number online to see beautiful women (beauty island search meinvdao123 hold down 3 seconds to copy) The fastest update, please read. v10 Chapter 1421: Sealing, burning soul Seeing the figure, Qin Shi even suspected himself, rubbing his eyes hard. When he made sure that the figure did not disappear, and he was unable to control his emotions when he was sealed, he suddenly increased sharply and his back rose. Lei Yi, rushing toward the island under the waterfall, until the silver curtain, Qin Shi only volleyed, his voice is a little choked: "sealing, sealing, is it really you?" The figure slowly turned around, still the skinny look, very thin, blinking five years, the seal seems to have no change, even wearing the tattered gown that was originally captured in the burning Tianzong, pure black Huanren, the tender face, he nodded to Qin Shi, his voice was very cool and sneered: "Well, it is me, I haven''t seen it for a long time. 81 Chinese Network" The heart of Qin Shi¡¯s heart trembled fiercely. The sound of the seal was like the ice of the millennium. The Qin stone was frozen in an instant. From the sound of the seal, he could hear the full resentment. He vigorously squeezed the fist: ¡°You are angry with me. ?" "Is angry? Shouldn''t I be angry? Why, why didn''t you come to save me in the past five years? At the beginning, you were in the burning of Tianzong and promised me to wait for you, but I am waiting, every day. Torment, what is the result? Oh, I think you are full of scenery now, eight domain names, people in the world, the clothes are neat and tidy, and they are no longer the teenagers who were beaten by Bian Yuan and Yan Muhua. Is it? Because of this, I don¡¯t remember me, is it? Just sacrificed with me?¡± The seal sentence is like a knife, the word is like a needle, and it hurts Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s eye circles are red, and he choked: ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t, I have never forgotten to save you, I have been preparing and looking for a chance to save you.¡± "Haha, hahaha! Didn''t forget? Well, then you told me what have you done in the past five years? Conquering Chiyan, climbing the eight domains, trying to climb the peak of the human world, is this, you are Save me''s preparations? You are a demon. If you really want to save me, he must know how to lead to the devil world, but you don''t have it at all!" The seal marks roar and his face becomes awkward. At this time, Qi Xuexin went light from the back and said lightly behind Qin Shi: "The seal marks, you misunderstood, Qin Shi has not been easy in these years. He has always grown under pressure, he has become Nowadays, constantly cultivating and improving yourself is also to save you. He has never forgotten that every time he returns to Chiyan, he will go to the site of Tianzong, where he stays alone for one night and drinks alone. For you." "Hey, I don''t believe it! Snow heart, and you, you are less imaginary here. You can shoot it early. If you stop the battle early, I will not fall to the point of today." You know, how many years have I suffered and how many crimes have I suffered? You will never understand! Qin Shi, I hate you! I will never forgive you! I really regret it, if I know now At the beginning, I should not save you! Qin Shi! I will pay you the price now!" The fangs grow in the mouth of the seal, and he violently explodes from the island, and immediately he rushes to the chest of Qin Shi. Qin Shidu had a reaction in the future, and the silver curtain that fell from a thousand feet was instantly cut off by the seal. "Stone! Get rid of it!" The snow heart was anxious and shouted in fear. In the face of the onslaught of the seal, Qin Shi was stiff and could not hide. He suddenly squeezed his fist and said: "If you think that this will make you ventilate, then I am willing to bear it." "Okay, then I will send you to death! Pay back my sins for five years!" The seal was completely swallowed up, and the palm changed into a claw-like punch. "Seal marks! You are enough!" Çß snow heart can not see the rushing forward, her jade hand condensed the ice barrier to shake off the seal. The seal marks once again fell back to the island, mocking laughter: "Haha, hahaha, you are simply false and false, everything is deceptive, you have never thought of saving me, now is the same, the mouth said good, Finally, the woman behind me should be blocked for you." "I didn''t!" Qin Shi said. She could feel the sharp tremors of Qin Shi in the back. He had a chaos at the moment. He couldn¡¯t help but see her. She slammed her seals. She said: "The seal marks, you have to take revenge. I want to find the grievances of these five years, I will accompany you!" "You?" The seal marks the eyes of the snow, and the corners of the mouth are disdainful: "You naturally have someone to deal with, and you can''t take me." "Hmmm?" The snowy heart is scornful, and it has not yet realized the meaning of the seal. At this time, the blue-blue soul is broken, and suddenly it is like a behemoth, and thousands of miles dark, Qin Shi several people look up, one together The incomparably huge illusion completely covers the sky, such as a cloud of thunderclouds, and in the middle of this faint illusion, it is a seemingly astounding shadow, the shadow of the shadow is almost twisted, rotten, large area Burning, squatting, giving the illusion of coldness. When Xue Xuexin saw the shadow, it was the tender body, and the beauty was sluggish. She choked and lost her voice: "Yeah, Grandpa? Yes, is it you? Are you still alive? Are you still alive?" Qin Shi was slightly stunned at the rear, and the black scorpion looked at the shadow: "He is the grandfather of Xue Xuexin?" At this time, the shadow was open, and the voice was hoarse and bitter: "Hey snow heart, you are a disaster star, my grandmother and I are kindly accepting you, but you have both of us recruited to kill, it is you Destroy the calm life of our two old people, you will not have good results, you will be retribution, in this world, no one will love you, no one will accept you!" The snowy heart that had been involuntarily rushed to the shadows suddenly froze, and her jade eyes could not believe in the shadows. Qin Shi responded very quickly at this time, and he immediately figured it out. This dry shadow was one of the old couples who had originally accepted the snow heart. However, this dry shadow made him black and cold, and he left the snow heart. M, looking at the cool back, can be clearly visible, she is crying, he slammed forward, will hold the snow heart: "Snow heart, you don''t listen to him nonsense, this is not your fault, is the group The sin, I am not always by your side." Unexpectedly, Qi Xuexin was in Qin Shihuai, she suddenly burst into tears, her jade eyes flashed endless grief, she screamed desperately: "I, I know, I always know, just... just stone, I cry It¡¯s not because of this, it¡¯s because...he is not my grandfather, my grandfather is not resurrected at all.¡± Qin Shiyi: "Are you sure?" Yan Xuexin nodded: "Well, before my grandfather died, he and his grandmother both guarded me with all their strength, until the last breath spit out let me... live well." Wen Yan, Qin Shi Meng''s awakening, immediately his strange look to the shadow. At this time, the airflow of the shadows suddenly changed dramatically. The shadows in Wanli burst into fierceness, and the appearance of the shadows changed. It faded away from the old state, burned, and the waist rods straightened up and became a The disgusting fierce face, screaming at the sharp heart of the snowy heart: "Hey, little girl, I really didn''t think, was you seen through it? But it doesn''t matter, I think you see my deity, it should be better than seeing this. Old guy is more excited?" When the shadow changes, the snowy heart is squeezed tightly, as if it was hit by a sunny day: "Yes, are you?" Seeing the appearance of the fierce demon, the snowy heart became very excited, and even the gasping became rushed. Qin Shi could not help but ask for a secret: "Snow heart, you are impulsive, who is he?" The sound of Xue Xuexin seems to be frozen: "He called the burning soul. In the past, the group killed and killed my whole village. It was him who killed my grandparents! Even if it is turned into gray, I will not forget him!" "Heart? Is it him?" Qin Shi suddenly, immediately he raised his eyes, from the **** robe of the burning soul, noticed the unusually obvious group of patterns, immediately after he determined the soul to detect the burning soul: "This breath, is The situation? This guy''s cultivation, can actually compare with the big devil? How is it possible that the group does not only send seven boundaries? Is he the support of the group?" "Qin Shi! I have time to worry about others. You should first worry about worrying about yourself! Today, I will let you pay back all the sins I have suffered in the past five years!" Suddenly, the seal marks the blast, holding the sword and stabbing the heart of Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s frowning, the chill of the back, made him clearly feel that the seal was really going to kill him, so that he had to loosen the snow heart and sacrifice the Thunder¡¯s sword to meet the seal. "Seal! You calm down! I never thought about not saving you!" "Let''s talk beautifully here! I was confused by these beautiful words in the past, I want you to die now!" The seal marks are merciless, recruiting a deadly attack on Qin Shi crazy, Qin Shi always Being oppressed, and the most troublesome thing for him is that the burning soul is also moving at this time, and the suffocating air is like a torrent of water, falling toward the snowy heart. "Snow heart!" Worried about chaos, Qin Shiyi wants to split, he forcefully pulled out a sword, forced the seal back and turned to smash the snow heart. however! Burning soul The situation is perfect, this is the repair of He Shuhan here, and may not be able to keep intact, the most cool thing for Qin Shi is that he tried to seek help from the wind and sand. The wind and sand was actually standing in the distance, and it was still motionless. At the corner of the mouth, there was still a bit of ecstasy looking at him. "How, how could this be?" Qin Shi black stagnation is sluggish, unprecedented helplessness. In this desperate situation, the Qin Shi black and white became strange, and his whole body was actually flowing with a strong suffocation. The deepest person in his field seemed to have a crack on the magical bead. "Heaven and earth are not benevolent! Then I am dead, I will also destroy this world!" Seeing that Xue Xuexin was once again in life and death, there were several magic eyes in his eyebrows that he wanted to open. boom! Suddenly, a loud noise, which was blown up by Qin Shi, made Qin Shi¡¯s shock. This place seems to be trembled violently. He is so eager to gather his look. At this time, he feels that his whole body will explode. The demon is deafening. The sound is heard. v10 Chapter 1422: Weird village "Bad boy, calm down, wake me up!" Wen Yan, Qin Shihu''s body violently trembled, and immediately he couldn''t help but suddenly change, and then there was this kilometer scene, I saw the black pressure on the Scorpio, the depressing thunderclouds, the huge soul burning At this time, the magic body became extremely vague. In addition, the snow heart, the seal marks, and the sand that just made him chilling, turned into a virtual shadow, and dissipated with the wind. ¦¤81 Chinese ¦¸ network In the end, on the Scorpio, only Qin Shi left alone in the air, everything seems to have never been born, but Qin Shi feels extraordinarily true, the most amazing is that the mountain below, the weird strange animals, The weird plants have disappeared, but turned into an endless stone forest. The silver curtain waterfall of the previous thousand is now a huge stone gate. Qin Shizhen squeezed his eyes and stunned a cold sweat: "This, what is going on?" At this time, the sand appeared in his sky, and the snow and the heart, the wind and sand in the hands, there is a clear sword wound, he deliberately concealed, said: "This stone forest, can deceive the human mind, let people fall into In the illusion, all you have just seen are illusions." "Fantasy?" Qin Shi smashed, and the heart rose in a huge wave. If it wasn¡¯t for the wind and sand, he couldn¡¯t believe it. The real picture just turned out to be a fantasy? "Stone, are you okay?" At this time, Xue Xuexin cares. Qin Shi shook his head hard, and immediately he looked at the snowy heart: "Snow heart, do you know the burning soul?" The snowy heart of the snowy heart trembled, the jade eyes filled with hate, she gritted: "You, how do you know the burning soul?" "I... I just saw him in the illusion." "This, how is this possible, I have never told you about burning souls." Snowy heart is also sluggish. Windy sand road: "It is not surprising that this stone forest illusion is evolved through human nature, and it will absorb the emotions of all of us. Qin Shi is very concerned about you, so your emotions are integrated into this stone forest illusion. Qin Shi knows the sea, it is normal for you to appear in his fantasy." Qin Shi can not help but marvel, this world has such a horrible illusion? "Kid, this illusion is not simple, and there is divine power. If I guess it is correct, this illusion is probably made by artifacts. You just have to pay for the old man. If it is not for him to save you, you are very Maybe he will always fall into the illusion, and eventually he will know that the sea is dry and he has become unconscious. For this reason, he has suffered not only minor injuries." Demon Road. Qin Shi heard the words, this only saw the wind and sand always behind the right hand behind him, the heart can not help but rise up and blame, he just in the illusion, even suspected the sand, for a time grateful for the sand, but he did not Words, just silently remember in the bottom of my heart, these years, Fengsha has done everything for him, he is looking in the eyes, if it is not because of Park Spring, he will really worship the wind sand as a teacher, but even so, he always regards the sand as an elder . The wind sand seems to be aware of Qin Shi''s gaze, grinning: "Let''s follow my emotions, you should be careful. This vaginal void is not as simple as you think. If you are not careful, you may die." Qin Shi nodded his head. At this time, his eyes turned and fell on the blame in the distance. What surprised him most was that the blame was also full of sweat and the situation was no better than him. Yan Xuexin said: "I and he have just fallen into the illusion, and it is also the help of the seniors of the sandstorm." "It turns out that." Qin Shi suddenly, immediately his strange look at the sand: "Why didn''t you fall into a fantasy?" The wind and sand smashed, and immediately his old eyes were fascinated, and he lost his mind. He seemed to deliberately avoid the sight of Qin Shi. He said: "I am repaired above you. This stone forest can not control me." "Is it?" Qin Shi has a deep and profound voice. Wind and sand rose red face, squinted at Qin Shi: "Less nonsense, hurry to hurry, first leave this Shilin illusion." Qin Shi did not nod in questioning. Perhaps it was as high as the sandstorm said that he had a high level of defense. He had some basic resistance to the Shilin illusion, but Qin Shi was sure that the sand would certainly fall into the illusion, but the time was short. However, the illusion is the most vulnerable side of the human heart. It is the side that is unwilling to let others know. For this reason, he did not say much, and turned to rush to the stone forest. The place where the four people reappeared was a very pleasant mountain stream. A very neat grass house was built next to the stream. Outside the grass house, there were mountains and fields. Qin Shi suddenly stopped and looked down the earth through the clouds: "Is there someone living here?" The three people of the wind and sand also stopped, and the wind and sand frowned: "I don''t know, but it is not impossible. The virtual domain of the gods is opened several times in the human world, and each time more than 100,000 people enter, the base is nearly one million, but So far, living out of the virtual world of the gods, there is no one in the history record, such a huge base, it is not impossible to live here." "We asked in the past." Qin Shi nodded, and immediately he leaned over to the village. At the door, the wind and sand repeatedly said: "Do not be careful when you encounter something." "Yeah." Several people responded, and Qin Shi immediately pushed the door of the village. When the villagers in the village saw Qin Shi, they were all shocked, and one looked at Qin Shi like a monster. Qin Shi wrapped his tight black robes. He was very polite. "Don''t be nervous. We are outside the realm of the oracle domain. Now we are trapped in this sacred space, so I want to ask you, some of you know how to get out of here." ?" "You are the people outside the realm of the gods?" Suddenly, an old man with an old age flashed his horror. Qin Shicheng said: "Yes, old people." "You wait." The old man seemed to hear the bad news. He turned slightly and turned around and walked around. Not only him, but the rest of the villagers were like this, staring at Qin Shi with the look of a monster. "What happened to them?" Qin Shi asked inexplicably. The wind and sand shook his head: "I don''t know, they live here for a few thousand years. Maybe the people who were trapped here have all fallen. These are just their descendants. They don''t know anything about the gods. If we don¡¯t know anything about it, it¡¯s inevitable that it¡¯s inevitable. Let¡¯s look at the situation first.¡± Qin Shiwen¡¯s words are not to say a lot. The wind and sand are right. In a thousand years, there are too many changes. In such an environment, it will last for thousands of years. Are people outside the gods a monster for them? At this moment, a drunkard who was wearing a bucket and staggering his head did not know where he suddenly rushed out. His beard was long and his skin was dry. He rushed to the snowy heart: "Hey, it¡¯s a million years. Unbelievable beauty, I did not expect to be touched by me in this ghost place! Little beauty, do you want to accompany me?" Qin Shi¡¯s black shackles changed, and he reached out and grabbed the drunkard: ¡°Teach you, let yourself be polite!¡± "Hey, little guy, look like this, is she your horse?" He was captured by Qin Shi, and Qin Shi released the vast pressure within three meters. The spiritual power of the domain Dacheng plus the extraordinary spiritual power of Qin Shi The reserve is that the ordinary domain is full of taboos. However, the drunkard is comfortable in it, but he does not put Qin Shi in his eyes, laughs at him, follows his body, his arm is shocked, and his movements are very agile. Actually, I crossed Qin Shi in an instant, and after drinking Qin Shi, I drank a strong drink, only laughed: "Good wine! Good wine!" Seeing this scene, the sand is also the old eye condensing, the drunkard just a set of movements, it is very natural, and even he is shocked, for this reason, grabbed the giant sword behind the ten meters. Snapped! At this time, the alcoholic body turned over and the other hand crossed out and held a hand holding the sand. "The old man, if you don''t want to die, advise you not to pull the sword." The drunkard screamed through the fight. "Who are you?" Qin Shi realized at this time that this seemingly indefatigable drunkard was actually a peerless man. "I would like to advise you that if you want to live, it is best to take the group and leave this place before you come back. Otherwise, you will die here with four of you!" The drunkard said, sweeping up and down Qin Shisi People, finally falling on the sand, stopped, still shook their heads with regret: "You four, this old man''s strength is still okay, if you escape, there may be some opportunities, the rest, there is no chance to escape, hehe, It¡¯s sad, the human world is so pitiful, there are no monks in the name field?¡± Hearing the words, Qin Shi looked strangely at the drunkard, and he was sure that the identity of the drunkard would be extraordinary. "Stone! You look at it!" Suddenly, the snow-scarred heart stunned and reached out to the mountain, pointing to the spring, and a few people in Qin Shi looked around and stayed in the same place. I saw that the previously clear stream suddenly turned into a bright red in the source, and soon the whole stream turned red. When the stream was clear, several people did not notice it, but when Now that the stream has turned into a blood red, the Qin Shi several talents suddenly appear. The streams cross each other and surround the entire village. Soon the village is surrounded by blood-red rivers. In the **** river, it is boiling, hot and incomparable. When the blood is steaming and diffuses into the air, the drunkard''s eyes are stunned, revealing the fear and anger: "Damn! You still want to use this curse to control us for how long!" "Predecessors, what are you talking about?" At this time, Qin Shi was very polite to the voice of the drunkard. The drunkard is in the blood, his eyes are constantly bulging, his mind is blurred at this time, he is holding his head with his hands in madness, as if there is something that is fighting for control over the body, he said: Idiot! What are you still doing? If you don¡¯t run, you won¡¯t be too late! Tell you early, let you leave this! You don¡¯t listen!¡± A few people in Qin Shi squatted, and immediately he slammed into a black and fierce glimpse. The entire village was actually passing on hundreds of amazing killings. ---- Make up for the third day on Saturday, and tomorrow night will make up for the day. v10 Chapter 1423: Relieve blood The four people of Qin Shi turned around and saw that in the empty valley behind the village, hundreds of spurts of blood and fog appeared. When the gods saw it, Qin Shicai appeared. These hundred figures were just the villagers in this village. For that, it is the old village chief, but at this time their breath and the difference between the two days, from the original ordinary body, turned into a fierce Gorefiend, each figure has a domain repair, which The village head is even more than half a step. ¡º81ÖÐÎÄ©ÅÍø Qin Shi Ding Shen, from the villagers, he noticed a disgusting **** print: "These people have all planted weird blood, and their minds are controlled." "It should be blood soul surgery, a kind of magic that turns a living person into a skeleton!" The sand nodded. Upon seeing it, the surface of the sand suddenly changed. He rushed to scream a few people: "Fast! Go! Go away." "What about you?" Qin Shi shouted. "I will give you a break." The sand blows out the giant sword, and one person is in front of Qin Shi. Qin Shi shook his head: "No, this is too dangerous, go walk together!" "Yeah, the seniors of the sands, we are together." Yu Xuexin is also worried. The wind and sand did not look good. The two of them looked at each other: "There is no such feeling, I am your elders. It should be given to you after the break. Besides, I am not going to die. I will help you for a few minutes, then I will catch up with you. "" Qin Shi struggled for a meeting, and Xue Xuexin looked at him and waited for him to make a decision. Qin Shi took a deep breath: "Old guy, don''t die here." "Rolling the dice! Don''t say something nice." Winds and anger: "Get out of the way!" Qin Shi only pouted, holding the jade hand of the snow heart and rushing outside the village. The Qin Shi three people just left. At this time, a hundred villagers roared. At this time, they were completely covered with blood. One by one, they screamed at the wind and sand, and seemed to use the sand as a prey food. I have not felt the slightest humanity. The rest, only the most primitive animal and wildness, all of them have long nails, such as sharp claws. "It seems that in this 10,000 years, I have already touched your humanity, so don''t blame me for being mad." The sand raised the giant sword, and his great power slammed. boom! A Wanzhang ditch slammed the mountain village into two, and shocked the Jianguang. ¡°Hey!¡± And those villagers didn¡¯t know how to dodge. They didn¡¯t seem to kill all the sand and Qin Shi. They never retreated. The most amazing thing is that they don¡¯t seem to feel the pain, a villager and sand Three hands in a row, a giant sword on the wind and sand, the villager''s left leg was cut off, but the villagers did not wrinkle even the brow, still a leg burst, pounced on the sand, a palm hit the wind sand chest. boom! The wind and sand forced the five senses to twist, and the body tumbling and retreating a few steps. "Damn! The **** print has completely controlled their nerves?" The wind sanded his chest and suppressed it. At this time, Qin Shi three people rushed into the blood, and Xue Xuexin turned back and saw: "Stone, do we really leave like this?" Qin Shi clenched his fist and did not return his head: "Well, it''s okay, but he is not dead. With this, he still can''t hurt him. He will catch up after we walk away." Of course, when he said this, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was empty, and he was comforting himself. "If you don''t die, you must not accident." "Qin Shi! Be careful!" Suddenly, the snow-stained heart was shocked and screamed at Qin Shi. Qin Shi brows a wrinkle, he was shocked, a blood shadow burst out from the mountain village, wearing a cloud arrow like a rushing him, he almost did not have time to react, the body was directly given by the blood shadow Slammed out, and immediately made a valley, he was directly smashed, and several consecutive blood squirts. "damn it!" Qin Shi climbed up in the gravel, only one blow, the two ribs on the chest directly broke, he squinted in pain, this only noticed that the blood shadow is actually the former mysterious drunkard? The drunkard hits Qin Shi, the hand of the emptiness of the emptiness, the snow heart and the blame are immediately controlled by him in the sky, the raging raging sound of the eagle, the feet are caught off the ground, the strength of the drunkard is It was too strong. Although Qin Shi could not see him, he was sure that he would even be on the sand. He grabbed the two and used it to throw a pair of people back into the **** village. "Snow heart!" Qin Shi was shocked. He clenched his teeth and couldn¡¯t attend the painful explosion. "Old alcoholic! I am fighting with you!" Qin Shi sacrificed the spirit sword, and suddenly there was a sorrow in the heavens and the earth. The word of Haoran between the Thunder and the Thousand Miles was completely gathered by the swords of Qin Shi. He did not keep the slap in the face of the drunkard. boom! Immediately, the earth trembled, the ground fierce depression went down a hundred meters deep, the blood flow was spurred, and the bloodline was severely broken at this time. The strong sword made the sky dark, and saw this scene, the three people in the mountain village It¡¯s all a slight glimpse, and the corner of the wind is twitching: ¡°Is this the martial arts that famous in the world? It¡¯s terrible.¡± "Top grade reincarnation martial arts? Damn, this kid, there is still a backhand?" The eagle sorrowful heart chill, can not help but rise a few points and then afraid, just if it is not the wind and sand shot, who is really dead is not good to say. The sword hit, almost hollowed out Qin Shi, he panted with one hand and the ground, black and tired looking at the drunkard. Unexpectedly, the word condensed, a **** red wine gourd rose into the sky, the huge sword was actually earned by the students, and the day when the strange color changed again, Qin Shi¡¯s heart could not help but be surprised, the wine ghost was in the sky, the eyes The bright red glared at Qin Shi. "Is it blocked?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart sinks, but that¡¯s it. He still keeps his eyes open. He doesn¡¯t believe that under the complete sword, the drunk will be intact. "Hey!" A sullen sigh, the drunkard¡¯s chest suddenly exploded, and the blood mixed with Chen¡¯s brewing water immediately spewed out. However, the most amazing thing was that at that moment, the **** blood controlled by his blood was actually flashing. Divided into light. "Kid, this person is extraordinary. For thousands of years, his mind is still not swallowed up by blood, trying to wake him up and help him recapture the body. This is a big boost for you." The demon suddenly shouted. Qin Shi heard the news and was shocked. He immediately remembered that the drunkard had not entered the magical moment. It was indeed different from the rest of the villagers. For this reason, he nodded and volleyed: "Predecessors, offended!" "Kid, what do you want to do?" The drunkard frowned slightly and asked. "Help you escape the bitter sea!" Qin Shi laughed, and immediately his finger swayed, a golden print flashed out, piercing between the alcoholic eyebrows. "Golden brand!" The gold pattern hits, the alcoholic body is fiercely stiff, and the gold-printed brand is able to penetrate the sea of ??knowledge. At this time, the Qin Shi Yuanshen broke into the sea with the power of the soul, when he fell into the sea of ??knowledge, and the surrounding became fierce. In the bright red blood color, watching this endless blood-printed sea makes him frown slightly: "The person who displays this blood-printed person is really poisonous. He planted this blood-print in the sea of ??people''s knowledge, so that he will eat his soul independently. The pain of devour, which makes people who are blood-stained more painful than being killed directly." "Really, this **** print is similar to the dream control technique of the Guardian Temple. It is just that the control of dreams does not harm the human body, but this does make people completely use their own skills. It is not a mortal, in ancient times." Demon Road. Qin Shi nodded and said: "Fortunately, this alcoholic means is strong enough. It has not been completely swallowed for thousands of years." In other words, Qin Shi set the god, probed in the sea of ??alcoholic people, trying to find the roots of blood printing, and immediately he frowned his brows. He had found the root of blood, but he was surprised. The illusion outside the root of the blood. "Occasionally, is he?" Qin Shi secretly said. "Kid, you can''t get down, can I come?" "No, I will come by myself." After the pause, Qin Shi quickly shook his head, and immediately he took a deep breath, no longer hesitating to sacrifice the Thunder sword, bursting at the place where the blood was printed. ...... Qin Shi went deep into the sea to know the sea, and the wind and sand rescued the snow heart and the blame. The continuous flashing of the village broke out. The nearly 100-day violent attack made him unable to eat, especially the repair of the village chief was no worse than him. "What kind of ghost is this kid doing?" Fengsha angered. I don¡¯t know how to shake my head, so that the sand is very helpless: "It¡¯s really convincing, let¡¯s resist first, and wait for this kid to wake up and escape.¡± The snow heart and the blame hurriedly promised at this time that the hawk disaster was not nonsense at this time. The situation at this time was very critical. During the time, a hundred villagers blocked the people in the sand and other people in the center. "Hey!" At this time, the heavens and the earth trembled, the Qin Shi black scorpion slammed open, and the alcoholic ghosts that he opened with him, the drunkards were always sleepless and stunned in the eyes of the eyesHe almost It was an instant, grabbed the head with force, wiped it **** the head, and finally dared to bow to Qin Shi: "Small, kid, do you help me to release the blood?" Qin Shi shrugged with incomprehensibility and smiled: "The old predecessors will not be tortured by the blood." "I am really immortal, even in my lifetime, can I release this **** print?" The drunkard was so excited, even the drunkenness was gone. The wind and sand heard the same words: "Boy, have you broken this blood?" Qin Shi did not conceal his nod, and immediately the wind and sand hurriedly said: "That means, can you break this **** curse?" When Qin Shi squatted, he understood that the wind and sand refers to the rest of the villagers. He could not help but shake his head. "No, I can unlock the blood of this predecessor because his willpower is firm and his mind is not completely Was swallowed by blood, and the rest of the villagers here have long been exhausted, leaving only the walking dead of the skin. They are dead except for the movement." The wind and sand heard the words, and I couldn¡¯t help but be disappointed. Immediately, he couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°If this is the case, we may have a big problem!¡± v10 Chapter 1424: Again confused Qin Shi smashed the gods, and immediately and fiercely shocked by the deafening beasts. The tiger''s body trembled and looked around. This was awe-inspiring. At this time, they were surrounded by gravel on the mountain village, and they were surrounded by hundreds of blood. The villagers blocked the water, and they had nowhere to escape. His eyelids jumped and jumped: "There is really big trouble." At this time, the drunkard suddenly stood up, his activity activity wrist said: "Kid, you save me, I have never thought about it, I have never thought of it for tens of thousands of years, I can still release the blood, here I am, it is I will repay you, and you will take a few steps back." Qin Shi squatted, and then the black scorpion screamed and swayed. If the alcoholic singer shot, they might have a chance to live. The drunkard¡¯s cultivation is so far, he can¡¯t see through it. He is not sure if he has reached the boundary. The situation, but it is absolutely above the wind and sand, he can help, and it is very possible to open a path from this group of villagers. To this end, he took a slap in the snow and sand and took a step back. The blame was not too embarrassed at this time, and decisively stood beside Qin Shi, so that Qin Shi did not look good. When Qin Shi retired ten meters away, Jiu Mengzi took a deep breath at this moment, and immediately became an amazing scene. He actually absorbed the aura between heaven and earth, and he seemed to be a wine gourd. Aligning the space with a shock, fierce, a huge blood hyacinth emptiness sacrifice, he grabbed the blood gourd, the gourd is filled with sticky blood wine, he drank it, random his skin changed into blood, even him The air in the whole body was affected. However, in an instant, he moved fast. Even Qin Shi was a glimpse. The degree of the drunkard, even he could only catch it. He couldn¡¯t keep up. In a blink of an eye, the drunkard rushed into the middle of the village. A **** hand grabbed the throat of the village chief, slammed it, and pinched it directly. boom! A big earthquake in the world, a **** rain directly poured down. Qin Shi four people can not help but be shocked, and breathe the mouth: "Hey, the power of terror." A blood-printing village chief who killed the half-step boundary, the wine Mengzi flashed, and soon opened up a channel in the mountain village. He turned back and shouted at several people: "Kid, keep up with me, I will take you away." This!" Qin Shi heard the words and squinted, and pressed hard to the bottom: "Snow heart, sand sand seniors, let us go!" The four people followed the wine and Mengzi, and the wines were constantly bloody. They killed more than a dozen villagers in a blink of an eye. It was only the fear that the more the villagers died, the more terrible they were. At this time, the three villagers were even more horrible. It is a mutation that directly breaks into the half-step boundary, which makes the wine brows frown, and drink blood and wine, and the virtual palms are shocked, and the three people will fly. And the three people who flew, the wine Mengzi now trembled, Qin Shi was surprised from the rear, and the wine was covered with a very thin blood. "The **** print, is trying to grow into this wine ghost to know the sea?" Qin Shi was surprised. He thought that this **** print was left by someone thousands of years ago, but it seems that this **** print seems to be integrated into this world. Between the moment, he fiercely stretched his breath, and the inner view of the sea, from the deepest point in his knowledge of the sea, in a crack, when there was a blood mark, like a greedy parasite, constantly eroding him from his knowledge of the sea. soul. "Sure enough!" Qin Shi roared, fiercely mobilized the soul, and wiped out the blood marks in the sea, and immediately he rushed to the snow heart and the wind sand road: "Snow heart! Wind sand predecessors! Stretching the breath, here in the air Incorporate **** prints, if we inhale for a long time, we will be controlled by blood!" The wind and sand smashed down, and the randomness is also the blood mark appearing in the sea. It is a scream of cold sweat: "It¡¯s damn, if it¡¯s not your reminder, there is no sign. It¡¯s estimated that it will take us a long time. member." Qin Shi nodded his head, and immediately changed his handprints into a complicated and complicated array. He was implanted in his knowledge of the sea and the snow heart and the sand. The law was that he used the soul to condense and put the three After knowing the sea, he was relieved, and he followed him to the drunkard. He had a question in his heart: "However, even if the blood is mixed in the air, you want to occupy the dominant power according to the degree, at least for more than half a year. I just released the blood for him. Why is he so eroded by the blood?" "The martial arts that he just showed is very violent. It is to absorb the power of the heavens and the earth and hit the heart and lungs. Then, with the power of the heavens and the earth, he can boost his own explosive power in a short time, and promote the blood and blood bleeding hands. Quickly killing opponents, this kind of martial arts can be described as killing one thousand, self-harming eight hundred self-mutilation moves, used all year round, will cause the lungs to burst, meridians disorder, so he also ingested more blood marks than you, plus He himself has been controlled by the blood, and it is not surprising that the sea has very low immunity to blood marks." The demon is serious. Qin Shi suddenly realized, but he was shocked by the martial arts of Jiuzizi. The huge force of crushing the half-step environment by hand is not something that ordinary people can do. Even if it is one thousand damages and eight hundred injured, To be able to cultivate into talent, or else you can only damage yourself. However, realizing this, he rushed forward and slammed three gold lines. After re-discovering and protecting the blood marks in the sea, he said: "Predecessors, don''t be in love, let''s leave this!" The wine Mengzi looked at Qin Shi and immediately nodded: "Good!" "Snow Heart! Wind Sands Seniors! Fast!" Qin Shi turned back and yelled at the two people. Under the strong offensive of Jiu Mengzi, the villagers also opened the passage. Several people rushed to the south and leaped into the creek. However, the villagers in the rear After chasing after the mountain village, it was about 100,000 meters. All the scenes then changed into chaotic appearance when they first entered the realm of the gods. In the chaos, the hawks look up to look at the sky, his eagle eyes suddenly flashing strange, the pace deliberately slowed down a few minutes and Qin Shi several people opened the distance. boom! "Kid, the one behind, seems to be playing an abacus, you must be careful!" The demon promoted. Qin Shi retraced a glimpse, and after seeing the appearance of the blame, there was no nonsense, just a sneer: "Ignore him, let him go, if he dares to come, I will kill him here!" Previously, for the blame, Qin Shi still had some consideration. After all, the blame was also a Qing Xuezong disciple, but after hearing the blame of the blame, plus the sorcerer¡¯s sorrow, the blame completely slumbered and ate, and let him move completely. He killed, this person, he can not stay, he can expect, even if he is not stupid now, one day sooner or later, the two will be **** for tat, and will die. In this way, the five people walked in chaos for three days, and when several people had already turned a little dizzy, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion slammed fiercely, and the wind sand was very quick at this time. He pushed open several people, one next, one together. The sky was fiercely rising from chaos, and the whole piece of fragmentation was actually in a frenzied fragmentation and rotation. Qin Shi shouted: "It is this empty self-disorder, we are closer!" With the last experience, this time Qin Shi several people came back together, and at this time he suddenly felt a cold gaze gazing at him, he slammed his eyes and looked back, I saw, on the other side of the scorpion, the eagle Suddenly, the corner of his mouth rose proudly. He erected the **** at Qin Shi and said in a slogan: "Kid, don''t worry, let''s walk!" "Damn! He wants to run!" Qin Shi snorted, and suddenly realized: "No wonder, he just deliberately opened the distance with them. It turned out that he had already decided to turn this space!" "Since he is not willing to follow you, let him leave. That kid has a bad spirit and separates." The drunkard heard the words and said. Wen Yan, Qin Shi and Feng Sha could not help but smile: "He doesn''t care if he doesn''t leave. We don''t want to take him. It''s just that this **** domain is in the void, not only us, but there are nearly ten thousand disciples in my sword. I am afraid. He will be unfavorable to other disciples. Forget it. It is estimated that the rest of the disciples should also be with the elders at this time. He can''t afford any storms." The drunkard nodded: "It turns out that you don''t have to worry about it. This **** domain has hundreds of us in this section, and it will continue to be disrupted. It is very difficult to meet here." Qin Shi three people heard that they could not help but laughter. They have already seen this. They have not encountered the rest of the six domains for nearly a month. The domain of the gods was reshuffled again. Qin Shi and Fengsha jointly created an enchantment. Several people waited in the enchantment. This time, the space was disturbed and the photo was last longer. It was exhausted for three days. The wind is rising and the surrounding lights are constantly flashing, like the aurora of the world. Simply, boring, Qin Shi raised his curiosity about the wine, he said: "Predecessors, what should I call?" "Just call me a wine, everyone in the village had called me so much." Alcohol. "Jiu Mengzi?" Qin Shizhen squeezed his eyes Cry and laughed: "The predecessors, I see you seem to know the human world very well, who are you? Are trapped in this **** domain void How long has it been?" It is said that the wind and the snow are turning curiously, which is also the doubt in their hearts. Jiu Mengzi aimed at Qin Shi, naturally understand Qin Shi''s careful thoughts, but he shook his head with a sigh: "Oh, kid, don''t think about inquiring news from me, you saved my life, if I want to If you know, I will tell you naturally, but I can''t remember it, but I don''t even remember my real name." "What? How could this be?" Qin Shi questioned. At this time, the demon said: "The kid, he did not lie to you, he was eaten for thousands of years by blood, the **** print is to eat the sea and the soul, and naturally he has eliminated many of his memories." Wen Yan, Qin Shi can not help but some disappointment, Jiu Mengzi is by far, the only one may give him a message, I did not expect that most of the memory is still missing, he could not help but sigh: "It seems that you want to find artifacts I can only think about the rest of the way, and now the space is once again disrupted, I don¡¯t know if I can find the location of the artifact." v10 Chapter 1425: Reversal This time, the space was in disorder, and it was exhausted for three days. When the space stabilized again, Qin Shi¡¯s talents unraveled the enchantment of the trap. After the rotation of this space, the surrounding scenery changed again. What is amazing is that At this time, they were in a place where they were like a reversal of the film. Under their feet, there was a piece of sea of ??clouds, like a mirror, and on the sky, it was a shade of green trees, from the mountains, the mountains and the water, the upside down peaks.ÜäÜä Independence, like a thousand years of stalagmites, there are many birds and beasts to do, very mysterious. 81¦¸ Chinese network When I saw this scene, several people were shocked: "This is totally the reverse world." "It''s normal. In this void of the gods, it''s normal to meet anything." Compared to the three people, the wine is a lot more natural. He seems to have long been eccentric about these. But think about it too, this road is walking, the blue desert, the weird forest, all kinds of weird creatures, and the blood-stained villages. On the basis of these, we can see this reversal of the world. So surprised, just in this space, Qin Shi is very uncomfortable, disrespectful of the past, all of them are endless, blue or dark, but at this time, there are countless magnificent mountains, the thick sense can not help but let Qin Shi Feel depressed. "Wait a minute, I will detect the position of the artifact." Not discussing this matter of reversing Qiankun, Qin Shi reached out and gestured to several people to suspend. The sandstorm nodded. In this kind of chaos, only the advancement of the artifacts can be combined with the rest of the six domains, not to mention the main purpose of their entry into the realm of the gods. "Artifact?" The wine monk squatted down, seemingly thinking of something, and shook his head alone without much. Qin Shiling sat idling, knowing the atmosphere of the eight-hazard hook in the sea, and immediately flickered in the northwest, and he stood up and waved at several people: "On the other side, let''s go." Qin Shi has a very fast pace and has been moving fast in this reversal of the world. However, there are some kinds of uneasiness in the clouds. Qin Shi always feels that if he is not careful, he may fall into the same place. In the seven or eight days, I still did not go out of this reversal space. However, when the eighth day, the surrounding scene changed somewhat, and the sky above the sky turned into a thousand rivers from the original mountains. On the tenth day, Wan The Qianjiang River, gathered in the blue sea, on the fifteenth day, several people of Qin Shi have completely appeared under the sea of ??ocean, and at this time Qin Shi raised his eyes, the black sorrow could not help but wrinkle. Not only Qin Shi, the three people of the wind and sand are also holding their breath, and they are shocked by the sights not far away. I saw that in the vast sea of ??thousands of meters away, an incomparably huge vortex rushed, from the center of the vortex there was a huge **** jade, galloping seawater gathered in the center, and finally hit the **** jade, **** jade The constant overflow of blood gas makes the sea water turn bright red, flowing from the endless ocean and turning into blood rain. At this time, the white clouds on the ground are also dyed red. For a time, the vision of the four people suddenly changed. Everything in the heavens and the earth seemed to turn into a blood red, a **** visual feast. At this time, from the whirlpool, the fierce burst began to sound, Qin Shi was able to hear the weak fight. The sound made him frown slightly: "There are people in the duel." "Well, we used to look at it. There should be six people in the field." The sandstorm turned to the bottom, and immediately he went to the front, and the volcanic vortex leaped away. Qin Shi and Qi Xuexin followed closely, and the wine monk hesitated for a moment and followed. The four quickly jumped into this blood-red world. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were extremely sharp. He saw it under the whirlpool at a glance. There were strong conflicts between the two sides, and one party was undoubtedly a disciple of the Six-Domain League. The other side, It is not a devil, but a chaotic domain. From the perspective of the number of the two parties, the six-domain alliance has some advantages, and there are more than 20 people. However, after the defeat and defeat in the gas field and the war situation, it is mainly because the strength of the leaders of the two sides is very large. For the Shifeng, the domain is full of perfection, but the six-domain alliance side, but the sword is led, Jianqing is now repaired like Qin Shi, Qin Shi has many means to play cards, still do not dare to win over Shifeng After all, Shifeng is the second method of chaos in the chaos. The cultivation and strength are much higher than that of Yu Deyu. In particular, the reincarnation martial arts he mastered, which is a grade of Yu Deyu, so Jianqing is difficult to parry under his attack. There were many serious injuries. On the other side of the six-domain alliance, in addition to Jianqing, Zi Lingsha and Kong Xianhui are also in the same position. The strength of the two women is not weak, which makes the six-domain alliance barely maintained. "Shifeng! Don''t overdo it, how do you say that you are also a human being, eight domains, join hands with the scorpion group, kill the same family, don''t you feel ashamed?" Jian Qing was seriously injured by the blade. Standing firm, he angered at the pinnacle roaring. Shifeng does not care about the sneer: "Oh, it''s ridiculous, what is the same family? This world, only the strong, is the same family, and the weak is just a prey, Jian Qing, you are considered unfortunate, even here I met, I don''t want to tell you what kind of reason, humanity, feelings, we are chaotic, what we want is very simple, that is, to the whole world, since you block, then we will destroy you." "You dare to tell me this big story. If it is not a space disorder, do you dare to swear in front of the six domain owners?" Wen Yan, Shi Feng smiled faintly, and did not put the words of Jian Qing in his heart: "Really, you are right. If it is not this vain vain, I really can¡¯t be too arrogant, but it¡¯s a pity, the void is so messy, so It¡¯s just convenient for us to break through one by one, and I don¡¯t think that with the help of the group, your six-domain alliance has an odds.¡± "You are a villain who is betrayal!" "Oh, OK, I am not talking nonsense with you. I didn''t expect these two little gimmicks to be here too. Little girl, I was not very arrogant in the past. Now I will kill you, waiting to see Haoyue. Heart-thirsty look." Shi Feng waved, a kilometer stone gun rushed out. Sword stalked his teeth, but he had lost his ability to move. Seeing that the stone gun is approaching, Zi Ling Sha Yu''s hand is slightly tight, and she still has a lot of pressure to confront Shi Feng. At the beginning, the battle against Shifeng in Chiyan was the Shura. However, at this time, the dark shadows passed over the sky, and a laughter sounded: "Oh, Shifeng''s law-protection is good. This time and space is really convenient for us, and it is broken one by one!" The voice is powerful, like the mighty Sanskrit, and even more amazing is that with the sound falling, the sky is high, and with the blood and rain, it is a magnificent pressure. If there is a giant mountain, I saw Shifeng Qian. The stone gun of the rice has just been stabbed, but in the position of a hundred meters away from Zi Lingsha, it has stopped inexplicably, and it has been completely blocked by an invisible air wave. It cannot be broken in any way. Seeing this scene, the six-domain side is also very unexpected. Zi Lingsha looked up and saw the black robe juvenile eyes: "Qin Shi!" Shifeng was shocked by the old eyes. He also saw Qin Shi, but Qin Shi was not the reason for his nervousness. What really made him jealous was the three people behind Qin Shi, the snow heart, the sand and the wine, and the snow heart. At the beginning, it was similar to the scorpion and the Lantern Festival. It was repaired as far as he was, and the sand was not to mention that it was comparable to the Yuanxiao. He did not know the wine, but he felt it from his body. The most terrifying shock is intangible and comes from the pressure of the soul. He stared at a few people, gnashing his teeth and drinking: "Damn! Stinky boy, do you want to break me good?" "No way, who makes you bad luck in the chaos? I can always catch up with me." Qin Shi''s ridiculous smile, immediately his palms down, the force of the void shocked. Rumble! Fierce, a huge force was hit by him, and the power of the soul and the soul merged to form a strong fault, which shattered the stone gun into a powder. Qin Shi four people fell, Qin Shi cares about Zi Lingsha and Kong Xianhui: "Are you okay?" "You have to come later, there may be something." Zi Lingsha did not breathe a sigh of relief, and threatened Qin Shidao: "I asked you, you just saw it in the distance for a long time, deliberate Wait until I am in danger?" Qin Shi is full of black lines, this is awkward in my heart. This time, he really did not delay, but this blood rain seems to have gravity restrictions, which greatly hindered their mobility. "I told you, you can''t think of it to make me feel owed to you!" Zi Lingsha snorted. Qin Shi smiled and shook his head: "Your people are not worth the money, I don''t care." "You...!" Zi Lingsha rose a red face, and finally screamed in anger, and ignored Qin Shi. At this time, the sandstorm also fell on the side of Jianqing. He pressed his hand against the back of Jianqing and injected the power of Jianqi. He said, "How? Is it better?" The strength of the wind and sand of the sword from the body for a few weeks, the sword qi and blood only eased a few nod: "Well, no big deal." "That''s right, leave the rest to me, but I want to kill my sword sect, but I have to pay the price." Fengsha eyes like a sword fell on Shifeng. The tremor of Shifeng¡¯s body is still a huge gap compared with the wind sand. He has a tight fist for a moment: ¡°Damn! It¡¯s really unfavorable, windy sand! Don¡¯t overdo it, everyone is a human being, don¡¯t do anything. It is." "Shifeng, you just said, this is only the weaker strong in the world." The first few steps in the sand, the half-step atmosphere of the gas field is exposed. At this time, Qin Shi suddenly came forward. He wrapped the black robe and raised his mouth. He suddenly stopped in front of the sand. "Predecessors, to deal with this little person, you don''t have to go out in person, let me pack him." ¡± "Ok?" The wind and sand smashed, and he hesitated, and seemed to understand the meaning of Qin Shi. There was very little hatred in the chaotic domain, and the chaotic or enchanting. The three most hated by Qin Shi were Yuan Zhen and Shi Feng. , Yan Deyu, these three people, he swore, to kill by hand, now, De Deyu has been personally killed by him, and now is Shifeng. ---- The third time on the weekend, I made up for it. I didn¡¯t owe it this month. I was sorry for the mistakes. v10 Chapter 1426: Battle stone peak The wind sand finally points to the bottom: "Then you are careful, Shifeng is no better than Yu Deyu. It is much higher than repairing it. Everything should be done with caution. If it doesn''t work, don''t force it. Yuanxiao is left for you, and one is less, it doesn''t matter. 81 Chinese network" Qin Shi¡¯s warm smile: ¡°Well, rest assured, I still understand this point. With my current cultivation, there is some pressure on the battle against Shifeng, but it has not reached the point of no chance.¡± "I am behind, once there is any situation, you can just retreat." Jiu Mengzi stunned his head and said. Qin Shiyi smiled: "Kill him, if you let you shoot, it is really a big problem." Immediately, Qin Shi looked at the snow heart again. There was some worry in the eyes of Xue Xueyu, but she did not say much. She always wanted to be a quiet girl behind Qin Shi. Qin Shichong left her. The look of peace of mind, this turned to the front, reaching out to the pinnacle: "Old guy, I will be your opponent." Shifeng couldn¡¯t help but see a sudden, nervous mood suddenly broke, and his old eyes flashed and sneered: "Oh, really interesting, you four, the other three I dare not say that I can overcome, only you It''s not my opponent, but it makes you come out and fight with me! OK, kid, then I will fulfill you, give your three brothers a sacrifice with your blood!" "I said it at the beginning, I have to kill you personally." Qin Shi activities joints, his black scorpion suddenly changed, his movements are very fast, there is no trace of muddy water, volley up, directed at the Shifeng virtual palm combo, a series of dozens of light and shadow burst, straight to the peak of Shifeng. Shifeng¡¯s old eyes changed. His hands were shaking in his waist. A huge force smashed on the spot. The blood cloud on the ground was a hundred meters high. The **** sea vortex of Tianzhu Mountain was like a mudslide. Qin Shi The dozens of beams of the innuendo were suddenly destroyed. One of the water columns, then plucked up, and a petrified force made the water column instantly become a stone dragon, approaching the Qin stone. When Qin Shi saw his eyes change, he slammed backwards and turned a circle, and the stone dragon passed by, and immediately he swayed a few steps toward the left side, deliberately pulling away from Shilong. At the beginning, Qin Shi and Shi Feng¡¯s confrontation was slightly passive. It seemed to be inferior. Jian Qing saw a slight concern in the distance. He held the sword and sanded the sand road: ¡°The wind and sand elders, is this really okay?¡± The wind and sand faint smile, he began to worry a little, but after seeing Qin Shi and Shi Feng these tricks, they completely let go: "Reassure, this kid''s current cultivation is still above you." "I know this, but Shifeng is one of the three methods of chaos. After all, Qin Shi is a younger generation. Although he has excellent talents, he will inevitably be weaker than Shifeng in terms of means and experience. If he does something, the sovereign is not Be angry." Fengsha confidently smiled: "Haha, not necessarily, on experience, I don''t think this kid is less than Shifeng. On the means, this kid, an endless stream of cards, no one can compare him." "But...but he is a disadvantage now." Swordsman couldn''t help but bluntly say. "He seems to be inferior, but he has always been at ease. He is looking for opportunities and preparing for a blow." At this time, the wine Meng suddenly opened his mouth. "A blow to the commandment?" Sword smashed his tongue, and immediately he looked at the wind and sand, and the sand was also the long laugh of Fushou: "Well, at first, I am still worried that he will be hard-hitting with Shifeng at the beginning because of the ancient hatred." He may be in danger. After all, Shifeng is still far away from him. However, now he is secretly looking for opportunities, but he is looking for opportunities. Instead, he is very poor. He is too arrogant. He is too Always regard Qin Shi as the little devil who was able to step on him. He has not been able to hit Qin Shi in a few consecutive strokes. He is now in a mess, so now it seems that Qin Shi is inferior. In fact, Qin Shi is an advantage, completely in a mental state. The more the pinnacle." Jian Qing heard the words, and looked suspicious of the battlefield, and the random heart could not help but be shocked. Sure enough, as the two said, Shi Feng¡¯s breath was disordered at this time, and his moves were not organized. It was completely controlled by Shilong¡¯s chasing Qin Stone, and this situation was huge, and Qin Shi¡¯s mouth was hung. With a smile, always dodge, enjoy it, play Shifeng. In the past, there were hundreds of moves in the past. During this period, Qin Shi was only a symbolic response. Shi Feng finally reacted. His wrist slammed hard and took Shi Long. His eyes were poisonous and he rushed to Qin Shi. Kid, do you always avoid doing this? If you are afraid, you can say it directly, beg me, maybe I will let you go." Qin Shi also stopped at this moment, and his mouth taunted and raised: "Afraid? Shi Feng, I really don''t know where you are from the superiority. Do you still think that you were the high-level chaos in the past, I am Are you a little disciple who is playing in your hands?" Shifeng cold road: "Is it not?" Qin Shi shook his head indifferently, when he was not beating, his palm slowly rose into the air. "Weng!" Rumble! ! Suddenly, the earth flashed wildly, and the blood cloud on the ground instantly appeared in layers, and the peaks of Shifeng and Qinshi were sag in the kilometer. When I saw the wind and sand in the distance, several people were slightly stunned. Change, shocked: "This is the seal of the peak level?" The wine is also a glimpse, and immediately smiled: "Oh, I thought, this kid is just playing the old man, I did not expect to arrange this method in silence. This old man has no chance to win." The formation rose, and Shifeng was cold in the old eyes, and immediately he frowned. "Boy, you are not just fleeing, is it always setting this up?" "Shifeng, I don''t want to commit your low-level mistakes. I have never had the opportunity to return to the mountains, so since I feel that I want to kill you, then of course I have to prepare enough. This is the road to the mountain. It is yours. The grave is also worthy of you." Qin Shi black and white is cold, and there is no cover in the murder. Shifeng¡¯s fierce and fierce fists ended in this young man who dismissed him, and he felt endless pressure and fear. He gritted his teeth: ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be proud, even if you seal here, but you It may not be my opponent, I am different from the third." "I know, otherwise, I am too lazy to arrange this." Qin Shi gave Shifeng a certain mockery. "you¡­¡­!" Shifeng was angry in the fire, then he suddenly stepped back, and immediately his arms soared, followed by his body became petrified with his arms, his body became a small giant of ten meters, petrified eyes are like longan, Proud and fierce. Seeing this scene, the wind and sand are sinking in the distance, and the breath is obviously not as calm as it was just: "This is the petrochemical petrified in the chaotic domain?" Hearing the words, the snowy heart is scornful, and she knows some things about Fengshen Petrochemical: "Predecessors, Fengshen Petrochemical? It is the squandering of the shackles, the force of its own stone is introduced into the body, the whole body blood, Dantian Petrochemical''s martial arts?" Fengshen Petrochemical, this martial art and Xue Xuexin¡¯s previous behavior of introducing ice into the body is a kind of self-harm martial arts, or suicide martial arts, although it can make itself a sudden increase in a short period of time, and this Shen petrochemical, can cause a short period of time, but soon, petrochemical will spread throughout the body, and eventually the blood is petrified, completely awake. "Well, yes, it is this trick, this Shifeng will use this martial arts!" The wind and sand became tense. At this time, the petrification was completed, and Shifeng¡¯s old eyes were violently screaming at Qin Shi. He laughed wildly: ¡°Boy, this is you than mine. Anyway, the wind is here, I can¡¯t live without it, you will be here. Sealed with a seal, then I will die to pull you and give me three brothers to avenge." Turning into a small giant''s pinnacle, his breath suddenly changed. In an instant, it was close to the half-step boundary. This made Qin Shi a slight glimpse. At this time, Shifeng violently rose and he was extremely fast. Sprint, directly rushed to the front of Qin Shi, the huge fist and Qin Shi body is almost the same, a punch is carried out on the chest of Qin Shi. There was a sharp pain in my heart, and Qin Shi was not able to retire a few steps below. At this time, Shi Feng was chasing after him, and he rushed directly to Qin Shi''s body. This punch was hit by the Qin stone skull. If you hit it, everyone would not doubt that Qin Shi was under the giant boxing. The head of the skull is likely to be pinched directly. Qin Shi¡¯s heart is also shocked. He dares not to care about it. It is only when the thunder wing is turned out that it is barely flashing. At this time, Shifeng¡¯s knees are lifted hard and the opportunity for Qin Shi¡¯s avoidance is not directly Hit Qin Shi lower abdomen, Qin Shi was suddenly shot and flew out. boom! A loud noise, Qin Shizhen on the blood cloud ground. Seeing, the wind and sand eyes changed: "This kid is dangerous!" Just when he wanted to raise his sword, the wine Mengzi suddenly reached out and held him. The wind and sand in the hands of Jiuzizi was suddenly silenced, so that he did not raise his hand. He could not help but look strange. To Jiuzizi Jiu Mengzi always stares at the battlefield, and laughs at him: "Don''t worry, this kid has a chance to win." "Well?" The wind and sand smashed, and at this time Qin Shi struggling to get up, he licked the blood of his mouth, a self-deprecating spit and blood: "These are really embarrassing." "Kid, I am killing you!" "To die, it should be you!" Suddenly, Shifeng over the sky, a slap of laughter made the audience amazed. I saw Shifeng¡¯s fierce head, Qin Shi was squatting on the scorpion, and there was no trace of wounds on his body. Yu Qiankun, the blade to the peak of Shifeng''s eyebrows, a word Jianguang, ignited the world, he shook his head: "I have seen you become this monster, want to let you fend for themselves, but think about it or forget it." Well, some things always have to be solved by hand!" "End, old dog!" "sword!" In the blink of an eye, the word Jianguang, such as the wrath of the thunder, pierced the stun of the scorpion, and at that moment the old eyes of Shifeng were sluggish, and there was no trace of blood, but it was the sword that directly penetrated it. Shifeng¡¯s eyebrows emerged. v10 Chapter 1427: Killing stone The heavens and the earth seem to be still, and the body of Shifeng¡¯s ten-meter-sized petrified body suddenly became stiff on the sky. In the end, he could not even lower his head. He could not see why it was. He had seriously injured Qin Shi. Why? Qin Shi will be intact, why Qin Shi will appear here to give him a blow, he can not figure out, and ultimately, death is not eye-catching, falling in the blood cloud. 81©ÅÎÄÍø Shifeng died, and the death was extremely fast, that is, a few seconds after the speech of the wine Mengzi, the old face of the wind and sand could not help but twist a few points. His strange look to the Qin Shi, which had been hit before, was already Turned into a soul force, back to Qin Shi body, yes, it is just a avatar, but Qin Si is also a derogatory to Shi Feng, he directly sword, so far he has the strongest martial arts. Seeing the power of the sword, the sand is also awe-inspiring: "What is the horrible swordsmanship when killing and killing the domain?" For the wind sand, who is obsessed with kendo, he never dared to imagine that there was such a presence between heaven and earth. Killing Shifeng, Qin Shicai scattered to seal the array. He looked indifferently to the body of Shifeng: "You are the second one. If I said it, I will do it." Later, Qin Shi returned to the crowd. At this time, the disciples of the six domains were extremely admired by Qin Shi. Some female disciples were even more upset, but because of the three women in the front, let They simply don''t dare to say anything. On the other hand, the chaotic domain disciples are chaotic, and one does not know what to do. "Wind and sand elders, how should these disciples disciples deal with?" Jian Qing asked. The wind and sand hesitated, ordered: "The relationship between the chaotic domain and the scorpion group is already very obvious. Keeping them sooner or later is our enemy. It is not enough to kill it directly here." "Take this to me." Zi Lingsha was so sneer at this moment, she was suitable for killing such things. She was also the only one present. She was able to kill people invisible, not to leave blood, not too bloody. She jumped up and cut through the jade hand. Small gap, the volley rushed to the group of chaotic disciples with a wave of force, dozens of blood directly hit them, Zi Lingsha itself is a poisonous body, so her blood is very common to ordinary people, it is a very poisonous More than a dozen of chaotic disciples suddenly turned red, and it was difficult to breathe one by one. The painful hand grabbed the throat with strength. Seeing this move, many people in the six domains were flustered. At this time, Qin Shi was laughing at the side of Zi Lingsha: "Befriending you, I really want to be careful, this is not careful." Going to your blood, I don¡¯t even know how I died." "Hey, don''t worry, others worry, you don''t have to worry." Zi Lingsha is playful. "Why?" Qin Shi puzzled. "Because, you have drunk my blood, now you can be considered a poison." When it comes to this, Zi Lingsha swears: "Hey, like my child, I want to find a man." Difficult, or else, have you accepted me?" Qin Shi was full of black lines, and he didn''t want to talk to Zi Lingsha. At this time, his black and fierce sudden changes, he moved very fast, reached out, and pushed Zi Lingsha away. Zi Lingsha has not yet returned to God. This time, she has to step back ten steps. After returning to God, she wants to be angry and swearing: "Hey, you don''t agree, don''t use this to me..." The voice did not fall, the voice of Zi Lingsha stopped abruptly, and several beautiful colors rose in the beauty: "Qin Shi!" I saw, just those disciples who were poisonous in the blood of Zi Lingsha, suddenly squirting blood, the pupils of the eyes were swallowed by blood, one by one, like a wild beast, one of them, Zhang teeth dance claws, fierce blasting and getting up, hitting a palm against Qin Shi''s chest, the palm is very thick, Qin Shi face changes continuously, was shocked to fly nearly 100 meters. "Stone!" Qi Xuexin, Kong Xianhui and others are also very delicate at this time. The wind and sand reacted very quickly. He jumped up in the air and the giant sword in his hand slammed down. This stopped the blood disciple, otherwise he was prepared to continue attacking Qin Shi. Çß snow heart rushed forward to hold Qin Shi: "Stone, are you okay?" Qin Shi pale, pale corners of his mouth, he shook his head hard, and immediately looked down at the chest, only to see his black robe has been stained with blood at this time, he opened his collar, only in his chest position A quirky **** print, like a flame, keeps beating, causing his skin to begin to rot at this time. Upon seeing it, Jian Qing was shocked: "Hey, it¡¯s a terrible injury. The disciple is only a small domain. With your cultivation, even if the sneak attack cannot be avoided, it should not be seriously injured." "The domain is small? Hehe." At this time, the wine Mengzi laughed. Sword ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶ ã¶Go, ask for it, and when he turns around, he can''t help but raise the twilight. I only see the chaotic domain disciple in his mouth. In this case, it is actually against the wind and sand martial arts. In the blink of an eye, the past few hundred, the disciple There is still no disadvantage. Where is the domain Xiaocheng able to do? "This, how is this possible?" Jian Qing could not understand, and immediately he looked incredulously to Zi Lingsha: "What have you done to them?" Zi Lingsha was also embarrassed at this time, and her beauty continued to swear: "This is not related to me." "They just become like this after taking your blood!" Zi Lingsha is also anxious. This time, there are more than a dozen disciples who can compete with the sand. This is undoubtedly a very heavy blow to them. It is likely that they will be completely ruined by her. Anxiously said: "I really don''t know, if my blood can be improved, I have already broken through." "Swordsman Elder, this has nothing to do with Lingsha." At this time, Qin Shi opened, he held the blood on his chest with one hand and calmed his eyes. His eyes fixed on the dozens of blood shadows, from these dozens of chaotic fields. The **** corpse that the disciples were swallowed, and the animal state that lost their humanity, they are no longer human, and Qin Shi is now, their souls have been distorted and mutated, it feels like...just like, before the space is in disorder, the wine is covered. The villagers in the mountain village are the same. However, Qin Shi can''t figure out what is causing them to suddenly become like this? "It''s this blood rain!" Suddenly, the wine Mengzi said at this moment: "Let them become such a real disaster, it is this blood rain." Qin Shi heard the words, violently awakened, and immediately he looked up at the sky, and there was a strong blood-stained mark everywhere in the sky, letting him calm down: "Yes, this **** rain, the blood of Zi Lingsha, but only It is a fuse, a medium of transmission. The blood rain here has entered the body with the help of Zi Lingsha. They are now completely controlled by blood." "Well, now they have been trained to be **** in this void." The wine nodded. "Blood print?" Wen Yan, Jian Qing and the eyes of the six domains are all slightly horrified. This detail is easily captured by Qin Shi: "Swordsman Elder, have you seen the blood seal?" The sword screamed and he sighed. "Well, we were not here before. It was the second time that space was sent to us. Before we were there, it was a mountain village. All the villagers in the village are you." Said the blood-printed plaque, at the time thanks to the Lushan master, or we certainly can not escape the mountain village." "You also met the mountain village?" At this time, Zi Lingsha also said: "We are also, I have seen Xianhui before." "That seems that everyone''s experience is similar." Qin Shi squatted, and immediately made him more confident in the idea. However, regarding his thoughts, he was not eager to express it, but his eyes continued to stare at more than a dozen people in the chaotic domain. "What do we do now? These chaotic domain disciples are now all over the domain." If we want to break through, it may be difficult." Some six domain disciples are panic. Jianqing also turned his attention to Qin Shi. Since Qin Shi defeated Shifeng, he completely changed his opinion on Qin Shi. He did not regard Qin Shi as a disciple of Jianzong, but he was equal to himself and even more. High person. Wen Yan, Qin Shi could not help but smile, and immediately he wrapped the black robe, standing alone in the air and looking up, looking up into the **** sea scorpion, and finally settled in the huge vortex that ignited the trend of the world, the vortex constantly separated Feeling, layer by layer, gathered in the center, Qin Shi stared at the **** jade in the center of the whirlpool, he sighed: "I am afraid, this is not the most unfortunate." "Not the most unfortunate? What does this mean?" The six domains are incomprehensible. Qin Shi clenched his fists. At this time, he changed his mind. The wine beside him was also squinting, and his hands were involuntarily back to his back. Even his breath became extraordinarily harsh and positive. boom! Suddenly, a loud bang, the jade in the center of the vortex suddenly burst, and the ocean on the scorpion suddenly boiled at this timeThe extremely tsunami tsunami will be covered in a kilometer, Qin Shi and others are completely The tsunami array sealed the seal, and the jade in the center of the jade exploded, and the sleek figure of the gas field slowly emerged. The figure was very young and looked like only in his early twenties. His cold-eyed glance In a circle, he suddenly smiled: "It¡¯s a rare excitement." When I saw the figure, the whole scene was suddenly stagnant. The figure gave people an unprecedented deterrent. The wind sands now repelled a chaotic domain disciple in the distance, and looked up at the figure. Unbelievable twilight. Qin Shi black and cold, tightly clenched his fist: "Is it?" As early as just now, Qin Shi would have noticed that the jade was a sharp and forceful field. "The Son of God! You finally appeared!" At this moment, the wine was murderous and looked at the figure full of anger. The figure aimed at the eyes of the wine, disdainful laughter: "Hey, old drunk, you broke away from my **** curse?" Immediately, the figure that the drunkard called the Son of God was meaningful. He suddenly turned his eyes and moved to Qin Shi. He smiled and said: "The kid, who broke my blood, should it be you?" v10 Chapter 1428: Powerful son of God oom! Qin Shi did not return to God. When the first force of 10,000 tons came down, his brows suddenly wrinkled, his knees suddenly softened, he tied a knot, and suddenly he kneeled on the ground, suddenly, his five internal organs burst. The bones are all blasting, and the surrounding air is compressed by the giant force. He feels tens of thousands of tons of gravity, which makes him very difficult to breathe. He vomits a few mouthfuls of blood: "Damn! Is there such power?" "Stone!" Seeing this scene, the people around him were frightened, and the snow-stained heart was stunned and rushed. 81 ¦¤¦¤ÎÄÍø boom! Unexpectedly, the snow heart is not close to Qin Shi, in the position ten meters away from Qin Shi, the air burst into the lightning, directly hit the chest of the snow heart, her body was suddenly ejected 100 meters. Next, the wind and thunder power grid is formed around Qinshi. The power grid is 10,000 tons of gravity. When you see this scene, everyone around you is shocked: "This, what is going on?" "Hey, my God, is this really fake? The snow heart is full of realm. Even some elders in the field do not dare to despise her. She, is he actually shot like this? Yes, yes Who is out of the hand?" Wind sand, Jianqing, at this time are sluggish, wind and sand old eyes slightly condensed, looking at the power grid around Qinshi is also a jealousy, he half-steps, but feel the deadly crisis from the grid. "Qin Shi!" Zi Lingsha sees Qin Shi pain at this time, but also does not care about the danger before rushing forward, the wind and sand eyes are fast, and she will catch her. "Don''t go over!" The sand is serious. "Not going? That Qin Shi?" Zi Ling Sha Jiao drink. "Listen to the seniors!" Suddenly, from the power grid, there was a hum of Qin Shi¡¯s exhaustion. And the words of the **** of the sea in the sky of the sky are a slight glimpse, unexpectedly smiled: "Hey, boy, is it good? Even if I can open my mouth, I am a little you." The Son of God said that he raised his hand indifferently and shook it slightly at Qin Shi. "Ah!" Qin Shi Meng¡¯s screaming, when he knees directly to the ground, and deeply fell into the earth Qin Shi felt that he was about to be smashed by this fierce smash. On the periphery, I saw the pores of Qin Shi bursting, blood torrents, and soon became bloody, snowy heart, Zi Lingsha, several girls are smashing, if it is not the wind and sand to block, they may have long ignored the danger Going up, the old eyes of the wind and sand are also red, but in front of the Son of God, he is useless, and the strength of the Son of God is too horrible. call out! At this time, a phantom shadow passed by, and a **** hand volleyed at the door of the Son of God. boom! The Son of God is also a glimpse. The **** hand appears very fast, and a punch hits his cheek, so that he can''t help but step back a few steps. The Son of God was hit, and the gravity around Qin Shi was dispersed. When the power grid disappeared, his knees were already soft, and he was lifted by the snow heart. He was sore and even breathing, and he felt severe pain in the lungs. Seeing that Qin Shi was so seriously injured, Xue Xuexin was crying. "Stupid girl, I am fine." Qin Shi struggling to wink, grabbed the snow and shook his head, and immediately he leaned forward and looked at the sky. At this time everyone is looking up, only before the Son of God, a blood man, wine Mengzi body blood gathered in the left hand, making his left hand into a blood claw, see him, the Son of God can not help but sneer, sneer Voice: "Old drunk, these tens of thousands of years have passed, I did not expect you to have such a skill, but do you think you are my opponent?" "It doesn''t matter if your opponent is not good. For me, as long as you hit you, it is better than living! The son of God, you tortured me for thousands of years with blood, and I lost my memory. It is better to die than death. Today I have to pay for it!" The drunkard pinched his blood claws, and immediately he got up and bowed. The fierce blasted out like a string of arrows, and flicked his fists toward the door of the Son of God. The amazing thing is that in the face of the Meng Mengzi attack, the Son of God did not hide or not, he also slammed the wine Mengzi a punch, and tempered a few steps in a row, and immediately, it was a punch, the fourth punch. The fifth boxing, a series of wine Mengzi hits hundreds of punches in succession, the Son of God never hides and does not flash, seeing this scene, everyone below is sucking the air. "I, my goodness, is this still human?" "In this rain-like mad boxing, even the gods are dead?" The hearts of the six domains are all looking forward to the hope that the Son of God has just appeared and deterred. It is really a blow to them. One strike makes Qin Shi and Xue Xuexin the power of serious injuries, making them feel Unprecedented fear, now they can only relax when they see the son of God who is playing with the wine. "Call, it¡¯s really thrilling, I just thought we were dead." "Really, I didn''t expect to look so strong. It turned out to be so vulnerable. I was beaten and did not fight back. What is the drunkard?" "I don''t know, it seems that it is not a six-domain person. Should it be a friend of Qin Shi? He is actually a **** friend." "It¡¯s amazing, the strength of the drunkard is much stronger than the elders of the sand." The disciples of the six domains have been talking about each other. In addition, the face of Qin Shi and others is gloomy. I have to say that it is unexpected to say that the wine is too strange. Qin Shi only knows that he is extraordinary, but he did not expect it to be so strong. He has been constantly bombarding the tricks, and it is several times faster than the offensive that Zhang Wei¡¯s first entry into the border? Now Qin Shi almost dared to conclude that this wine Mengzi is absolutely above the realm, but does not know how much to reach the boundary. However, he is now innocently concerned about this, and both the wind and the snow are also the eyes of the eyes. The sand is very clear. He feels tremendous power from the fist of the wine Mengzi. He believes that it is his words. This is like a heavy blood punch. Just two punches are enough for him to die. It is for this reason that the Son of God has even smashed hundreds of punches, and each punch is just a few steps back, and it is changed to be an ordinary person. Even if you don¡¯t die, let¡¯s say you have to be hit by several kilometers. The most amazing thing is that Qin Shi three people are aware of the smiles from the corners of the Son of God. "He was deliberately beaten by the wine?" Qin Shi was shocked. At this time, the sand is nodding: "Well, that''s it. Only the way to say it." "But why did he do this?" Sword thought, the most unreasonable at this time? Taking a deep breath, Qin Shi was black and black. He pinched his fist and said: "He is, to use this, to deter us and to show us his power." Wen Yan, Fengsha and Jianqing are frowning, and it is at this time, when it is too late, then fast, the wine Mengzi recruits to hit, recruiting deadly, such as the rain-like blood fist mad bombing On the face of the Son of God, his face was so bloated, and suddenly, the slender hand of the Son of God was lifted up and greeted with the blood fist of the wine. boom! A loud explosion, violently blasted from the scorpio, immediately saw, the blood of the murderous lion, the blood fist is suddenly caught in the hands of the Son of God, that is enough to crush the peak of the mountain peak, Suddenly, it was blocked by the students, and a huge force violently rebounded from the palm of the Son of God. This time, under the great force of this, the Son of God did not step back. Instead, he seized the wine and his mouth was very ridiculous. Laughter, he whispered: "It''s almost the same. If you make so many punches, you should be out of it? Next, you should help me." When the wine was shocked, he could not allow him to react. He only heard the sudden burst of the bones in the palm of his hand, and suddenly the painful squeak of the wine, his blood fist, was directly crushed. His fingers were distorted, and he shuddered and looked at the Son of God in horror. The Son of God crushed the blood of the Mengzizi, his eyes were indifferent, and the other hand was lifted up, and he volleyed into the empty space of the wine. boom! In an instant, the wine was swaying, and the body was like a cannonball that was flying backwards. It suddenly flew out and went tens of thousands of meters. The crash hit the big **** sea, the **** tsunami was directly blown, this way, The degree of being hit by the wine is even distorted. The wine is directly squirting blood, the ribs on the chest, and the limbs are crushed. Seeing this scene, the audience suddenly stagnated, and countless six-domain disciples showed endless fear. "This, this is impossible!" "How, how could this be? Just, isn''t it just dominant? Why, this is defeated?" Suddenly, the six domains of the people are sinking to the bottom, and even the strong and powerful people like the wine are easily defeated by the Son of God. This almost makes all the six-domain people have an invincible illusion about the Son of God. They look to God at this time. The son is really like looking to the true God. "Definitely, we can''t win." "I don''t want to die..." Six domain disciples, then lost their hearts. Even the wind sand is now a tight hand, the old eyes flashing powerless and fearful. Hit the wine Mengzi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God''s son is a cold laughter, immediately he glanced at the audience, it seems to enjoy the six-domain disciple''s fearful eyes, his mouth is cold and rising: "In the domain of God, it hasn''t been so lively for a long time. Now that you have come, stay here and be with me." The Son of God hooked his fingers. At this time, more than a dozen disciples controlled by blood-stained people suddenly roared. One of them, like a fierce beast, swooped to the six-domain side. Seeing this scene, countless disciples, heart-to-heart. "Haha! Hahaha! Interesting! Interesting!" Suddenly, Qin Shi laughed wildly. Under such a crisis, he stood up hard and looked at the Son of God with his head. "Well? Kid, what are you laughing at?" The son of God saw Qin Shi¡¯s laughter and cold drink. At this time, not only the son of God, the other six domain disciples are also confused to look at Qin Shi, do not understand this look will die, Qin Shi is laughing, or that he even laughed? Is it crazy? Qin Shi put his hands in his pocket and looked straight at the Son of God: "I am laughing, your acting is really good, and it is big enough for this play." v10 Chapter 1429: In the illusion At this time, in this reversal of the world, under the inconsistency of the sea, Qin Shi and the six domain side fell into a huge crisis, and not to mention, the Son of God is common sense, unusually strong, through just the palm of the hand From the perspective of the child''s ease, the wind and sand heart judged that the son of God, even above He Shuhan, might be stronger than the big demon of the group, and it is not what he can recognize. . ¡º8¦¤1¡» At this time, the light is a chaotic domain, more than a dozen blood-stained and dried, and the blood-stained scorpion that ignites the whole body''s blood is enough to kill them. Any one of them, the strength can be comparable to the wind and sand. At this level, it is enough to sweep the six domains. After all, there is only one wind and sand, and they are more than a dozen, which makes the six domain disciples fall into an unprecedented panic. Howling, crying, shouting, crying for help...! For a time, fear spread wildly from the six fields, and everything at this time was broken by Qin Shi¡¯s mad laughter. The atmosphere of tension was different, and the time was different. The son of God was voluntarily lost, and he was independent. It seems that this world is the only one who respects him. He stares at Qin Shi with a cold eye and says: "Boy, what are you talking about, I can''t understand." "I don''t understand? Shouldn''t it? You have painstakingly arranged all of this, and you have spared no effort to create a map in this void, and you have set a lot of points here, in order to make us fear of you, to achieve great deterrence, cause panic. Continuously withstand hundreds of punches of the alcoholic predecessors, I have to say that in order to create this illusion that is difficult to distinguish between true and false, you are really quite a fight." Qin Shi one word, said. The Son of God heard the words, and his face was fierce. At this time, it wasn''t just him. The sand and the snow heart couldn''t help but be amazed. The wind sand road: "Kid, what do you mean? You mean, are we in the illusion now?" Qin Shi nodded unforgivingly and said: "The seniors of the sands, you can still remember, I was in the illusion before in the stone forest?" "I remember that." "At the time, I fell into the illusion, the hatred of the seal and the snow heart, and you are also caught in the illusion, this is the current world of the Shoumi, in fact, since then, we have been in the illusion he created In the beginning, we may also be aware of it, but he deliberately induced us, let us continue to experience life and death in this illusion, and feel the most real thing: fear, so we can hardly distinguish between true and false." Qin Shi explained Road. It is said that a few people are unbelievable, and Xue Xuexin wiped out his jade face and whispered: "Is this impossible? I am real, the alcoholic predecessors should be true, otherwise this fantasy is also true. Too realistic?" Others dare not say it, but the feeling of the drunk is really too real. "Yes, that''s it. In this, we are all real. We don''t have a fantasy. We also include the alcoholic predecessors. The alcoholic predecessors are also real. It is true and false. It is also true. They are all real, and this is also the sagacity of this illusion. He deliberately used these to confuse us." "This is too incredible?" Fengsha heard, the old eyes are twitching, if this is the case, this can really be the big picture. "If I guess it is correct, the people in the other sections should also fall into this illusion at this time. This whole universe is empty, and it is the illusion he created." Qin Shi whispered, and immediately he stared at the son of God. "If I guess that''s right, he should be an artifact!" "Artifact Spirit?" "Well, I am still curious. I have been pursuing the eight-year-old jade jade, but the breath suddenly disappeared after it came to the air. It was only after he appeared that the breath reappeared, and from him, what I felt was not us. The well-known artifact, he is very likely, was trapped here thousands of years ago, and separated from the artifact." "This point has been recorded in the ancient books of the past. There was a flaw in the artifacts of the world thousands of years ago, that is, there is no spirituality." "Sure enough! That seems to be all that makes sense. This tens of thousands of years this guy is building this sacred illusion, so we have entered the emptiness of the gods from the beginning, everything is under his control." Qin Shidao. "Kids! How do you know this! How do you see this illusion?" At this time, the son of the volley of the gods is like a sharp blade, and the sharp desire to pierce Qin Shi, he is finally a low-pitched voice. He wiped his head and remembered the half-sound alone. He remembered the strange figure who resisted him in the drunkard when he was relieved of the blood-stained curse for the drunkard: "In fact, all this is also thanks to your blood, you It¡¯s too much vigilance to do things, and it is precisely because of this that you have added a fantasy in the **** curse. Before I expelled the **** prints for the alcoholic predecessors, I didn¡¯t expect it to resist my figure before he knew the blood. It¡¯s a seal of my friend. I¡¯ve had it once before, and I naturally know that it¡¯s a fantasy.¡± The Son of God suddenly realized that his eyes immediately became cold, and he immediately sneered: "Little guy, you are really amazing, I am surprised, but even if you know that this is a fantasy? Here, I am alone, I am Here''s the sage, here I want to kill you, it''s easier than pinching a fly, all of you, and finally you are going to die here!" The son of God sneered, and he waved at random. Suddenly, the world changed dramatically, from the sea of ??blood to the forest, and from the forest to the hills. Everything was changing in madness. The most terrifying thing is that all this is terrifying. The change is just the simplicity of the Son of God. He sneered: "This is just the beginning. You will soon know what a real nightmare is." The Son of God looked at the horrified eyes of countless people in the six fields. He smirked and smirked, and immediately slammed a bullet and shot it with blood. The blood was not aimed at the six domains, nor the alcoholic, nor Qin Shi. It was a chaotic area controlled by **** prints. One of the most advanced cockroaches was pierced by the blood, and a **** cherry blossom bloomed on his eyebrows. The cherry blossoms became a sword-like shape. In an instant, the blood-printed scorpion was actually a dramatic change in the body. It was a hundred times more than a giant. A giant with a height of more than 100 meters, a giant python, the earth was a little bit twitching, not only the body became bigger, but his breath was also At this time, the surge, the brain of the rushing crown, is actually to achieve the boundary of cultivation, and he alone, so that the six domains are in despair. "This, how is this possible?" "It''s the boundary! It''s the boundary!" "Haha! In this illusion, I can control everything, you will wait to die!" The Son of God opened his arms. Rumble! In the successive rooms, the explosions continued, and the six fields of the audience suddenly stayed. I saw that the remaining dozens of chaotic domains were all inflated at this time, one by one, and turned into a hundred giants. In the end, more than a dozen borders... surrounded by six domains, when the old eyes were full of twilight More than a dozen borders, this is already enough to sweep the human world. Suddenly, in such a tense atmosphere, Qin Shi was a calm smile. He raised his mouth coldly and said: "The Son of God, there is one point, I am afraid you don''t even know it yourself?" "What?" The Son of God is still very calm on Qin Shi. "I have to say that the illusion you built in 10,000 years is really powerful. If it is not because of the **** marks that I have noticed, even those murderers of the äé group will have to be eaten by you, and the whole army will be annihilated... However, the illusion will eventually be The illusion, even if the simulation is true, everything is fake. Do you say that I am right? Moreover, do you think that such a huge illusion can be controlled by you alone?" Qin Shi confident smile Immediately, he slowly reached out, his palms facing up, from his body, flowing out of the golden light, he said: "In fact, I would like to thank you, let me feel the power of this sanctification." "Hey!" Suddenly, the earth suddenly changed, and a golden glory was full of shocks. The whole scene was shocked, and the sand was smashing at the bottom. I saw that Qin Shi¡¯s body was actually exploding, and the light was different. The breath revealed in the rise is still rising at this time. In the end, it is almost the same as the Son of God. When I saw this scene, everyone was stupid. Qin Shi turned back to the crowd: "You have to remember, always tell yourself that everything here is a fantasy, everything is an illusion, don''t have any truth, otherwise, as long as you have any fear, or feel that he is invincible, Then he will never be defeated. In fact, he is what we think, so that you will be swallowed up by the blood here, and eventually become his blood seal, but in turn, you think they are ants, then they are The ants, his strength, not only can be controlled by himself, but in addition to him in the illusion, we can also control him!" ÑÔÖ¹Qin Shi reached out and volleyed a hundred meters of **** emptiness in the chaos: "Broken!" boom! Sure enough, as Qin Shi said, the huge blood of the 100 meters was actually crushed into powder by Qin Shi in an instant? Seeing this scene, the whole audience was shocked. A disciple was stupid. The wind sand seemed to realize something at this moment. He fell into a meditation with a slight blink of an eye. After a while, he was also full of violent swordsmanship. The rise of the breath is finally no different from the Son of God. The dramatic change of the Son of God at this time was obviously the soft underbelly of Qin Shi, and he roared: "Bad boy, you are looking for death!" The Son of God has a shape, a fierce spurt of fire, with a bit of the ruin of the earth, and rushed through Qin Shi and others. Seeing the burning fires of the Scorpio, the disciples of the six domains are still a little timid, Qin Shi is a fierce drink at this time: "If you want to live, calm down! Don''t panic! Don''t try to resist, you have to remember This is a fake, otherwise the more you think of it as real and powerful, you will resist it anyway, and you will end up being burned by him, and you will die!" v10 Chapter 1430: Fantasy Qin Shi turned back and screamed hard. His voice was so loud that everyone in the six fields was screaming in their heads. However, they felt that this painful thing, and watching the raging fires of the ruined land, it was weak. Qin Shi actually let them not resist? Is this a joke? This kind of wildfire, even if you go to block, you may not be able to block it, don''t stop it? Isn''t that the act of finding death? However, see Qin Shi¡¯s decisive look. The wind and sand smashed the fangs and rushed forward. Looking at the wildfire, his scalp could not help but confess. To be honest, under this fierce trick, it is not easy to resist. In this case, it is necessary to overcome the psychological struggle. He took a deep breath and finally closed the old eyes, blocked the five senses, completely isolated from the outside world, and then opened his arms and let the wildfire attack. ¦¤¡»8¦¤1 Chinese¡»¦¤Íø The rest of the disciples saw the wind and sand, and they looked at it. They finally looked at the meeting and finally closed their eyes with a hard scalp. They did not have the same awareness of sandstorms. The main reason is that these ghosts are hard to resist and they are resistant. It¡¯s better to listen to Qin Shi once, and maybe live. boom! At this time, the wildfire split into thousands of channels, swarming into the chest of the six-disciplinary disciples, but the fires that burned away even the space and the earth were suddenly extinguished on the chest of the mortal flesh. "Bastard!" Seeing this scene, the eyes of the Son of God are full of blood, he is really moving and killing, he emptied to Qin Shi with a force. boom! It was the 10,000-ton gravity that came from the top of the Qin stone. However, this time Qin Shi was not as helpless as before. He blinked indifferently and sneered: "It¡¯s useless. Now, here is no longer what you said. Forget it, it is impossible for you to reach so many people." "Give me a break!" Qin Shi flexed a finger and easily destroyed the gravity. "Everyone, let us destroy him with meditation and kill him with meditation. This is our own illusion. It should not be dominated by him. We are the king here." "Yes, in our illusion, where else can we listen to other people''s remarks?" "Kill him together! He is just a clown in our fantasy!" At this time, all the people in the six domains, the group attacked, the Son of God has completely lost the control of the master, his cultivation is divine power and even dropped sharply at this time, so that in the end he became very small. At this time, Jiu Mengzi got up and he was really seriously injured. He jumped to the strange stone of Qin Shi and looked at Qin Shi: "Boy, have you seen this here?" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders, which made the wine look sighed: "I really can''t imagine, I was trapped in this illusion for tens of thousands of years, I can''t tell the truth of truth, you actually came. In just a few months, the Son of God has prepared for a thousand years of planning, and the kid, tell me, who you are." "Since the predecessors have already released the blood, they don''t have to be imprisoned by the realm of the gods. May I leave here with me. When I return to the human world, I will have a chance. I will come slowly with my predecessors." Qin Shiyan, he spreads Starting, a piece of Qin Zongzong was floating in the palm of his hand. When I saw the order, the wine monk stunned and said, "Boy, do you want to draw me?" "It will be good." Qin Shiyi smiled. Jiuzizi hesitated and took over the Qin Zongzong order, which also proved that he promised Qin Shi, but he repeatedly looked at Qin Zongzong and curiously said: "Kid, I have to remember correctly, you should be a disciple of the sword, but This token is clearly the Qin Zong sect, what is going on?" "When you leave here, your seniors will understand." Qin Shi sold a Guanzi, he is also selfish, and the cultivation of Jiuguzi is above the boundary. This is no longer questionable, and Jianzong has two masters, Fang Qing and Qi Qing, sitting in the human world. There are also a handful of eight-domain giants, but Qin Zong is different. After the last attack on the hundred tides in the chaotic domain, he realized that Qin Zong¡¯s fragility and weakness, he must find a way to strengthen Qin Zong, otherwise, which The Scorpio group sneaked a sneak attack, Qin Zong may no longer exist, and Jiu Mengzi, just to meet this point. At this time, the Son of God has been completely angry. For a moment, the heavens and the earth seem to be trembled, the earth is cracked, the mountains and rivers are smashed, and everything is ridiculous. He squats and screams at Qin Shi: "Boy! I want you to die!" The wrath of the Son of God, this illusion is finally changed again, everything is no longer so dreamy, but becomes the blood of the bones, the sky, the ground, the surrounding, all become red blood, see, in the blood In the sea, thousands of blood-stained scorpions, licking their teeth, climbed out from all directions, and instantly surrounded everyone. At this time, a six-domain disciple sneered, he tasted the sweetness in the illusion, raised his hand and slammed into a nearby **** scorpion, he sneered: "A bunch of fake things, as long as I want to kill you, you Have to die!" Seeing the situation, Qin Shi black stunned amazed: "Stop! Come back soon!" boom! However, Qin Shi¡¯s words were still late. The disciple did not wait to return to the gods. He was directly struck by the shackles that climbed out of the blood, and the heart was pinched and squeezed in his hands. Seeing this **** side, the six-domain disciple was full of horror, and for a time he did not dare to take the shot. Qin Shi blinked: "This group of blood is real. They are the same as the alcoholic predecessors. They have been cursed by the blood of the gods of the gods for thousands of years! It is useless to deal with them in a fantasy way!" "What should we do?" At this time, several people from the sands came forward, and they all took Qin Shi as their center. Under the hesitation, Qin Shi raised his eyes. At this moment, after the scene of the disciples, the heart of fear raised by the disciples, the gas field of the Son of God became several times stronger. He could not help but scream, saying: "The thief first smashed the king, these Although **** is true, the son of this **** is an illusion in the illusion. Let us control him first. As long as he destroys him, these bloods are naturally defeated without fighting!" It is said that a few people in the sandstorm have suddenly changed their looks. The current situation is very pessimistic to them. It is obviously impossible for tens of thousands of blood-printed corpses to kill them. It can only be done according to Qin Shi¡¯s words. Try it, there is still a chance. "Okay, what do we do?" Qin Shi blinked, at this moment in the bottom of my heart: "Demon, how?" "Almost, you see this yourself." The demon responded to the sound, and immediately mobilized two airflows from the body. These two airflows were unusually weak and did not belong to Qin Shi itself. One was sharp and sharp, and seemed to be able to cut off all objects that touched him. The other one is like the Eight Diagrams Star Plate, which is constantly rotating. The above is eight colors. It is very absurd. When you see these two forces, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is ecstatic: ¡°Is it distilled?¡± Immediately, he rushed to the sand and said: "I want half an hour, help me fight, I will break this illusion!" "Kid, what do you say, can you break this illusion?" The old eyes of the sandstorm flashed slightly. Qin Shi seriously nodded: "Well, I just got the method and need time to adjust." It is important to deal with the winds and sands. I don¡¯t dare to care about it. For this reason, I nodded directly and ordered: "The six-domain disciples are obeying orders, and no matter what the price is to protect Qin Shi, no blood-printing can be allowed to leave the Qinshi." ÇßÑ©ÐÄÇáòû: "The sandstorm predecessors rest assured that there are three of us in the stone." Both Zi Lingsha and Kong Xianhui are nodding. The wind and sand heard the news, and immediately he looked at the wine, and the wine Mengzi nodded at him. Then the two turned around and aimed the target at the Son of God. The task of the two of them was to stop the Son of God. Time. "By both of you, you want to block me?" The Son of God seems to be aware of the motives of the two, sneer. The wine is cold and cold: "If it was before, it is really impossible, but since I know that this is a fantasy, if I try to imagine, I will drink too much, but there are people who are not convinced under the sun!" The wine was snoring, and then he took out the wine gourd and drank it all. He was drunk and slammed into the body of God. The Son of God opened and closed, and he was really angry. He waved his hand and a huge mountain fell. "Give me broken!" The wine Mengzi blood punched a force, and a **** fiercely destroyed the giant mountain. boom! At this time, the sand is also wrapped around the Son of God. The wind and sand is still behind the giant sword. In the illusion, he is mainly based on the power of the mind. The giant sword is not ten meters in size, but is ten meters in size and is easily sanded. The round of the circle is like the power of the mountain, and it slams into the head of the Son of God. boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, the sky was up and down, and the turmoil continued. After a glimpse of the tide, the face of the Son of God became extraordinarily gloomy. Then he suddenly stopped and his eyes stared at the two people with cold eyes. He screamed: "You two The old man, I thought this is a fantasy, can you win me? Innocent Don¡¯t forget, this fantasy is still created by me! Here, I am the king!" The son of God is fierce and violent at this time, and he is turned into a shadow of the sky. In fact, he seems to be the whole day, and the shadow is coming out. From the left and the right sides, two sharp muskets and two muskets emerge. Facing the chest of the sand and the wine, when the Son of God licked his teeth, he made a fierce fist, and the whole illusion seemed to be his plaything in an instant. He roared and the rifle stabbed. "Go to hell, you guys!" The two guns suddenly ran through the sky, and the two men were all a glimpse at the moment. The two men struggled hard, but they didn¡¯t help at all. This made the two wake up. The musket was not a fantasy, but a real existence. "Is this still an illusion? Not self-reliant!" Seeing that the two were in danger, and the earth suddenly trembled, everyone was stunned and suddenly saw the Qin Shi, who was close to the knees, suddenly blinking. At that moment, he was as dark as the night sky. It was fascinating. He looked up and under the ground, his life suddenly changed. A dark unicorn lying on the plate occupied the mountain and river, and it was opposite to the shadow of the Son of God. "The illusion is ultimately a fantasy, it is time to break!" v10 Chapter 1431: True **** domain void Seeing the black unicorn lying on the plate, everyone was sobbing and spitting, especially the black unicorns, black scales like black gems, and the shocking nine pairs of **** eyes, so that is too It¡¯s weird. The audience didn¡¯t recognize what it was. The sands knew that he knew the world, but he didn¡¯t even hear it. 8¦¸¡º©Å1ÖÐÎÄÍø When the black unicorn appeared, Qin Shi¡¯s body was full of divine power, and a black illusory smoke wrapped around him like a bodyguard. He slowly lifted his palms and folded his hands into a long box. The Son of God, he condenses his imaginary point and shoots a beam of light. "Fantasy! Broken!" boom! The light and shadow directly shot through the heavens and the earth, and the shadow of the **** of the gods was suddenly penetrated. Then, like a broken mirror, it was unstoppable and shattered into all directions, eventually becoming a rubble-sized spider web. Seeing, the Son of God is horrified: "Kid! How is this possible? How can you destroy my fantasy?" Qin Shi was too lazy to care for him. At this time, it was a crucial moment. He held his breath and concentrated his energy, and devoted himself to the shadow of Tianzhu. Hey! Suddenly, a cracking sound, and everyone¡¯s eyes flashed a surprise, but there was no dark shadow in the sky. At this time, a small piece of debris suddenly fell off the large area. Immediately, the virtual shadow was completely broken, like a snowflake rain. And underneath, it was broken. When the earth cracked and the heavens and the earth changed, the blood of the bright red sea disappeared. When the people opened their eyes again, the surrounding air had become a chaotic land. Everyone was sluggish in this void. Stayed here, not as big as I imagined, only a thousand feet of space, surrounded by blue light, such as the stars in the night sky flashing. "Hey...!" Suddenly appearing in the void of this heaven and earth, the six people in the six fields could not help but smother the sorrowful mouth, and the wind and sand blinked. "This way, here is the real **** domain void?" "Well, in fact, the **** domain is empty, it is not as big as we think. There are only so many real spaces. Here is the real **** domain void." Qin Shi nodded. Jianqing was shocked by the previous experience. He was also a great elder of Jianzong. He had seen a few worlds, but he had never experienced such a thing. He was alive and dead. At the most exaggerated time, the situation reached more than a dozen. People, the environment can be beaten by the Son of God, free to change the world, he has some unclear hypocrisy, he cautiously said: "Here, will not be in the illusion?" Qin Shi smiled and said: "Don''t worry, he hasn''t had such a big skill." "That''s good... I finally escaped from the ghost place." Sword sighed. "Hey!" At this time, hundreds of tremors were born around the void, and the space was turbulent, resulting in hundreds of cracks, cracks just emerging, and hundreds of figures emerged from them, including six domains, scorpions, chaotic areas, and winds. Among them, Qi Qing and He Shuhan are both chaotic at this time, and the big devil is also in a hurry and consumes a lot. "Is it the lord? Are you in the group?" Sword Park shouted. "The illusion of the Son of God is divided into hundreds of layouts. Before you were scattered on these hundreds of layouts, it should be the illusion that this kid had destroyed the Son of God, so the rest of the map also escaped from the illusion. "The wine is covered." Qin Shi nodded, and immediately he swept the volume. After the illusion of the episode, the six domains and the scorpion group, the chaotic domain and other forces were all depleted. Qin Shi remembered that he entered the virtual domain of the gods. Nearly 10,000 of the domain''s great powers, now counted in the group, they only have a hundred people left, but Qin Shi is disappointed that there are no accidents in the six groups of the demon, of course, the same is true for the six domains. "The strength of the realm is not so easy to fall." Demon Road. Qin Shi long sighed: "I see it, but in this case, the next fight for artifacts, a bad fight can not run." "Kid, you just broke, why should I use my demon body?" Suddenly, the demon asked. Qin Shizhen grabbed his head and smiled. "You can''t blame me for this. You need a huge array to break the law. You think, the Son of God uses his own virtual shadow. I always want to find a More deterrent than him? But to cover the world, and very powerful, I can think of you, how cool." "Turning the scorpion, I advise you to be careful. This is the current world of people, and little is known about ancient things. Otherwise, your behavior is extremely risky. In the human world, you must not be aware of me." Exist, don''t mention anything with ancient people, including your own magical blood. Otherwise, you will be blamed for killing people, so that the people want to kill first and then fast!" The demon repeatedly warned. Qin Shima Daha nodded: "Know it, rest assured!" At this time, everyone escaped from the illusion. It can be seen that many people have not reacted to the original situation. They still don¡¯t know that they were in the illusion, including those in the world, He Shuhan and the Great Lord. They are all It is a huge loss in the environment. At this time, I left the illusion, the extremely fast station, the confused left and right, and asked. Suddenly, a sound of natural sound sounded through Yunxia, ??and a throne of tens of thousands of iron swords was raised from the central void. A man with a blood coat sat in it. The man, the son of God, was like a sword. He stared at Qin Shi, and he said coldly: "Kid, answer me, how did you break my illusion?" "Fantasy?" Hearing the words, everyone slammed, everyone was blind, and immediately the smart man quickly figured out: "Just, we are all in the illusion?" "No wonder, we can''t kill the killing, we can''t find a way out, **** it! It was consumed by the illusion that we are so big!" At this time, everyone in the six domains is also looking to Qin Shi, Lin Xiao and Kong Gui and other domain owners are grateful, especially the hole ghost, see Kong Xianhui beside Qin Shi, thanked: "Little friends, this It¡¯s really thanks to you, otherwise I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t break this illusion, we have to be killed and killed in this illusion.¡± "Yeah, Qin Shi Xiaoyou, I really didn''t think that you are so young, you have such a glance, you can see through this illusion." "This is really thanks to Qin Xiaoyou!" Everyone said, some of the six disciples of the younger generation, they are also the leaders of all fields, repaired the domain in a hundred years, but at this time they are full of admiration to look at Qin Shi, this In front of Qin Shi, who would dare to call genius? Some young and beautiful fairy tales, at this time are also dedicated to Qin Shi. However, when Xue Xuexin stepped forward, she did nothing, just gently holding Qin Shi¡¯s wrist, and suddenly the women licked their mouths and took a step back from self-knowledge. At this time, Zi Lingsha sneered: Even the girl can''t squeeze into his heart, and you want to touch him?" Of course, the squad and the chaotic winds will naturally not be grateful to Qin Shi, although they know that Qin Shi broke the illusion, and the heart is dissatisfied. One by one is also pouting and saying nothing. Ling Mufeng sneered at this moment: "If you break the illusion, you can really get the artifact." The temper of the hot temper directly shouted: "Less there is a cool talk, if it is not Qin Shi, you are now estimated to have died in the group of blood corpses? The main domain of the wind domain, was beaten by three blood bodies. If you lose money, you dare to call it here." Just now, Yan and Ling Mufeng are in the same territory, and Ling Wufeng¡¯s ugly state was witnessed by her. Ling Mufeng''s old face was so fierce that he had just died in the illusion. If he didn''t know that it was a fantasy, he couldn''t figure out why the strength of those blood corpses would continue to increase. At this time, the illusion was forced, and all the living people appeared in this blue and empty sky. The old eyes of Yuanxiao looked around for a week, and the old eyes were gloomy. He walked to the side of the enchanting man and said: "The domain owner, Shifeng, he... may have an accident. It is." The enchanting smell, the eyes flashed a bit of hot, angry and tight, Shi Feng is one of the three major methods of chaos in the chaos, Yu Deyu is dead, plus Shifeng, the three guards only left Yuan Zhen, this It is a huge blow to his chaotic domain. ¡°I hope that the group can follow the promise.¡± The enchanting man is now in the heart, only hope that the squad can get the artifact, and can exchange it with him as promised, otherwise he is in a chaotic field and wants to stand on the human world. It is difficult. At this time, see Qin Shi slowly not responding, the **** of the gods on the throne of the sword is cold, he slowly stood up, lost the patience of the sword, volley directed at Qin Shiyi: "But, you now I don''t want to say it, then I will naturally tell you when I will inject blood into your head and refine it into a blood seal." Fierce, everyone is exposed, and all the powerful people of God''s Son have been taught. Qin Shi black scorpion is also a cold, he thought that the Son of God is only strong in the illusion, but at this moment, his body is scattered in the depths of the realm, even on the big devil, this breath, Let him clench his fists. The Great Lord is also a magic eye: "The Son of God is much stronger than tens of thousands of years ago." "Great Lord, what do we do?" "First, don''t worry, since his goal is that kid, we will watch them fight first. The artifact is not yet in the world. It is not too late to wait until the artifact is in the world." Everyone in the group was nodding, and they immediately deliberately let the space go. At this time, the six domains and other people are faceless and gloomy, He Shuhan and Qi Qing are at the forefront, and they feel the power of the gods of the gods of the gods, and they are all too weak. Everyone in the six domains was horrified at this time, and many elders were face to face and lost their minds. At this time, some people even suggested that "all he wants is Qin Shi, not as good as we will Qin Shi..." "Shut up!" Íñ »Ø , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , I can''t do it when I come out!" v10 Chapter 1432: Powerful son of God Wen Yan said that Qin Shi¡¯s heart rose slightly warmly. He said that he had been abandoned a lot in the past few years. In the earliest years, in the ancient city, he burned the fire, and burned Tianzong to suppress the demonstration. He abandoned him regardless of the fire. Wait, in fact, he just had thoughts in his heart, maybe he will repeat the old things, but he believes that at least Jianzong will not abandon him, but he is so open that he is very emotional. 81¦¤¡º¦¤¡»Chinese ¦¤ network Inevitably, for these six domains, Qin Shi has a little more love. Kong Ghost also nodded at this time: "Qin Shi Xiaoyou has grace for me, and I will not give up on him. What''s more, the trip itself is in crisis. Now, he said that he wants Qin Shi, we will hand over Qin Xiaoyou, then he There will be more people. We are not compromising ourselves. The artifacts cannot fall into the hands of the group. Otherwise, the human world is at stake and the people are prosperous. I have an unshirkable responsibility." "The Kong domain master said it is good, not to mention that I don''t think that we can surrender Qin Shi, and he will be able to let us go." He Shuhan is a little bit stunned at this time, she still has great influence in the six domains, she opened The turmoil was calm, and she stepped forward, and the beautiful woman stared at the Son of God: "This war must be fought! Can''t avoid it!" Seeing the movement of He Shuhan, the son of God sneered: "Oh, the human world is much more united than my memory. This scene is really familiar. However, you, you think, rely on you, too. Want to play against me? Is it too overestimating yourself?" He Shuhan and Qi Qing are still the core of the six domains. The two joined hands and went forward. He Shuhan said: "Do not try, how do you know?" "Hey, provoke me? It''s a bit interesting, then I will accompany you to activities first, then kill you and then ruin the kid who is bad for me!" The son of God sneered, and immediately he squinted his head, his movements were very casual. A finger gently slammed, and saw that the throne of the sword behind him suddenly spread, turning into a thousand sharp sharp to the edge of the silver Ge Lili, that sharp blade, any one, can break the void Form a sword network from behind the Son of God. Upon seeing it, He Shuhan blinked slightly, and she rushed to Qi Qing and asked: "It is a sword. If you deal with him, should you have an advantage?" Wen Yan, Qi Qing can not help but smile and shake his head: "Advantage? No, on the contrary, this person''s swordsmanship is extraordinary, I can vaguely feel that there are thousands of swords behind him, all of them are kings of swords, each one, No worse than the sword of the sky..." "What? You mean, these tens of thousands of swords are top-quality swords?" "I am afraid that this is not the case. I have seen a few swords. They are the treasures of the famous swords in the ancient times. There are several swords that are even comparable to the weapon." "How could it be..." He Shuhan was shocked by the bottom of his heart. "Little girl, what one do you use, should it be the sword of the sword spirit?" Suddenly, the son of God greedily aimed at Qiqing, and then he said the name and origin of the sword. Qi Qing¡¯s eyebrows are contemptuous, and she has no hidden words: ¡°Really.¡± "Yes, then, this sword, I have collected it, just as I have a small beam in this throne." The Son of God is very cold, and he waved at random, only to see tens of thousands of swords bursting out. In a flash, the sword is like a sword, and it penetrates the void and bursts into the six universes. Upon seeing it, Qi Qing¡¯s heart was shocked. She jumped up and slammed her, and she sacrificed the blood. The sword was instantly scattered into a huge sword net in front of the six fields, followed by Qiqing. The cumbersome handprints finally stop at the chest. "The sword is returned to the sect! No sword can be broken!" boom! Dozens of swords suddenly hit the sword net, and suddenly there was a strong metal impact between the heavens and the earth. The electro-optic flint, the friction between the blades continued, and the harsh voice made the six-domain people hold their heads and hurt their teeth. At the time, Qi Qing was anxious to drink: "Hands! This sword array can''t resist how long!" He Shuhan reacted very quickly. He took the lead in the volley, and the jade hand gripped it. An ice gun freezes the air and throws it at the chest of the Son of God. At the same time, the party and Fang Qing looked at each other, and they also got up. Lin Xiao and Yan Lie Kong Ghosts intercepted the son of God in three directions. Seven boundaries, at this time from the void in the sky and the son of God fiercely collided. At this time, the big demon Lord saw a sneer in the distance: "Do it, fight it, you will die!" The emptiness is tens of thousands of miles. For a time, all the people in the six fields squeezed the cold sweat below, and the seven domain owners launched an extreme confrontation with the Son of God in the sky. "He Shuhan, I and Qinger blocked the kendo of this son of God, you and the other three domain owners attack!" Qi Qing hurried. He Shuhan sneaked a sigh, then she became a hail, a cold snap, and she slammed into the front of the Son of God, her hand waved, and an ice punch volleyed, unexpectedly, see the ice fist, God The son reacted very fast, his foot slammed, and a wave of swells flew away from his nearest Excalibur. The sword slammed into a circle, and the volley rushed to He Shuhan. "Void ban!" At this time, Lin Xiao waved from the left side, and the fingertips hit a large ancient pattern and slammed the sword into the void. "Get away! I can''t hold it for a long time!" Lin Xiao said. He Shuhan was a cold, but she suddenly made a bold move. Instead of avoiding the flash, the palm of the hand was even colder. Absolutely zero, the snow drifted, and a huge wave of freezing, it was the sudden control of the Son of God on the iceberg. In this time, the Excalibur broke away from the imprisonment and forced the chest of He Shuhan, and He Shuhan¡¯s ice fist also passed through the ice layer and fell to the face of the Son of God. The Son of God sees his eyes and eyes: "Hey? Want to go with me? Just rely on your ice fist?" "This ice punch can''t kill you, but this cold current is enough to seal your spirit!" He Shu smiled coldly. The son of God is angry with a bite. Indeed, He Shuhan¡¯s deep sea Xuanbing has already reached the point of fascination. Even the Son of God has to deal with it carefully. In desperation, he once again hooked his finger, and the sword was fiercely turned, volley Cut through the void and destroy the ice of He Shuhan in one fell swoop. "I don''t want to go with your life, I am an artifact!" The Son of God roared, followed him with a fierce punch, a boxing in He Shuhan''s lower abdomen, He Shuhan suddenly squirted blood, Jiao The body suddenly rushed out toward the endless abyss below. "Master!" Qi Xuexin anxiously shouted. Qin Shi took her, when the back of He Shuhan suddenly frozen the ice layer. She smashed the giant ice after the hundred meters into a spider web and stopped. Her five internal organs suddenly shattered. Upon seeing it, the other few domain owners were shocked. He Shuhan was seriously injured by the Son of God. "Qinger! You support the main sword!" Fang Qingyu eyes close together, her jade hand turn, the seal of the sword array turned to Fang Qing body, immediately her body light leaping, Qi Tianjian instantly on her jade arm Draw a **** mouth, follow her hands into a sword, and rush down to the Son of God: "The sword is bloodless!" "Glyphs!" With a stunned look, the Son of God dismissed it. He was just a emptiness. The space before the sword was directly shattered, and even the sword gas disappeared from the sky. "The Son of God! Be killed!" At this time, the ghost ghost shredded the void, and the ridiculous giant hand revealed it, and took the opportunity to slam the heart of the Son of God. boom! In the air, the void shattered and it was able to hit the air. I can think of the horrible strength of the hole ghost. The whole scene is full of breath, the whole scene is dead, the quiet can even hear the breath, everyone is seeing it. As you can see, the Son of God was hit by the palm of the hole. "Did you make it?" "The extent, even if you don''t die, will it hurt at least?" At this time, the wine Mengzi frowned at the bottom, and he shook his head: "It''s useless. With this group of people, you can''t hurt the Son of God." Qin Shi stunned and curiously looked at Jiu Mengzi: "Predecessors, what are you talking about?" "You will know right away." Immediately, Qin Shimeng heard the sound of screaming and horrified around him. He turned his head and looked at the sky. When he saw the strange scene, the black scorpion was finally settled, sluggish, and saw the ridiculousness of the ghost. The giant palm is ruined, and the void is causing the wind. His strength is in the top three in the six domains. It is second only to Qi Qing, but... his giant palm is hitting the Son of God. ... actually passed over? Directly passed through the chest of the Son of God, and the Son of God looked back at him with his head back, and did not change his face, and did not suffer any damage at all. "This, how is this possible?" Qin Shi whispered. The drunkard shook his head: "The Son of God controls the gods in these years. Many of them want to kill him, but no one can do it. It is because of this that he seems to be nothing but an inactive body. Any attack falls on him. There is no effect on the body." Qin Shi was completely stupid. He originally thought that the six domains were united, and the seven world leaders were not even better than the Son of God, but at least they could be checked and balanced. But if the attack is invalid, what checks and balances? Kong Ghost himself should be the most surprised, when Qi Qingyu eyes eagerly drink: "Get away!" However, the Son of God sneered: "Hide away?" Suddenly, he grabbed the hole in his chest, and suddenly he showed the tremendous power he had never had before. www.novelhall.com~ A vaginal smear turned into a **** slamming shot. The ghost''s chest. boom! Kong Ghost did not have the chance to react, and was directly shot and flew out of the 10,000 meters. "First plant a **** print, wait a while to get rid of you here." The son of God sneered, and he looked around, his eyes slammed on Qi Qing. call out! The Son of God violently galloped, and his eyes narrowed to the front of Qi Qing. He reached out and grabbed Qi Qing¡¯s throat and lifted it vigorously. "go to hell!" At this time, the whole audience was stagnant, and the seven domain owners were so unbearable in front of the Son of God? "Small beast! Taste me this trick!" Suddenly, Yan Lie is also gathering fires everywhere. The raging fire makes the air seem to be burning. From time to time, the most terrible magma cracks, and the huge cremation is with a ripple. The tigers rushed to the Son of God in the clouds of fire. In an instant, the air around the Son of God was melted. When the flames were seen, the hearts of the people were slightly horrified. "Hell inflamed? Damn!" v10 Chapter 1433: Find method When he saw the fierce tiger, the son of God was slightly stunned, and he always scorned all the attacks and ignored him. ¦¤81 Chinese ¦¸ network It is not necessary to use the following force. His arm will force the Qiqing to fly, and then he will return to the urgency of the handprint, and vigorously put the golden glory of the whole body to Baizhang, and become a golden shield in front of the tiger. boom! The tiger crashed on the giant shield and suddenly burst into flames. The temperature of the fire and rain was extremely high. Qin Shi even felt that the magma was 300,000 meters below the volcanic volcano. To be hot, and amazingly, the large magma of the magma sprinkled on the golden shield of the Son of God. The golden shield was slowly melted into gold water in the high temperature, and the rest of the fire rain, then overwhelmingly poured into it, the Son of God Seeing the fire and rain in the eyes was actually a flash of a moment of fear, that gaze, did not escape the eyes of Qin Shi, followed by a fire and rain on the body of the Son of God, he is always like nothing The body was actually ignited by the fire and rain, and did not penetrate the past. A fire of the stars ignited from the body of the Son of God, which made his eyes become extraordinarily cold. "Damn! This ghost thing! Give me out!!" The Son of God roared, and immediately his palm was empty, and a golden light rose, and the fire was extinguished. However, although the flame only burned for only half a second, the audience was in a state of silence. "Oh... just, just, hit him?" Suddenly, a six-domain disciple was alarmed. Even the wine Mengzi was too unbelievable at this time. He blinked a little. "How is this possible? No one has been able to really touch the Son of God for tens of thousands of years. How can it be done without any special flame? ?" Without giving everyone more time to think, the Son of God ignited the anger, his eyes were like a wolf, and his eyes slammed into the fire. He reached out and first shocked him. An invisible air bomb exploded, only to see the two men. The distance from the space suddenly cracked open the endless gully, such as the abyss, the space blasted, the violent blinking, his chest suddenly sag, the air bomb directly crushed his chest gown into a powder, the skin flesh and blood, bones The sound of the cracks was like a slap in the ear, and the flaming was immediately broken ten ribs, and the chest was broken. boom! Fortunately, Qi Qing promptly shot, and he smashed the sword from the jade hand, which made the gas bomb refracted, otherwise it would probably be killed at this time. Seeing this scene, everyone is full of fear, but it is the domain owner of the blazing domain, one of the eight worlds, the power of the realm, even in the hands of the Son of God, such as ants? Fragile as grass mustard? "This, is this true?" "It''s terrible... How can I win him?" "Hey, something that is in the way!" Seeing that the gas bomb was bounced off by the strange green, the son of God was cold, and then he turned sharply. When he looked at Qiqing, the air around him was solidified. The whole audience was creepy, that look. It¡¯s terrible. It seems that he treats Qi Qing as if he were looking at the dead. "Master!" Fang Qing was shocked, and even she was somewhat rude. He Shuhan struggled to get up on the broken ice, and she squatted and squeezed her fist: "Damn!" The son of God stretched out his hands in two directions, slamming against the violent, strange blue sky. boom! Suddenly, the two bodies are all stiff. In a flash, the air around them seems to have been evacuated. Everything is in the palm of the Son of God. They are fierce. They are flying up. They are caught by the Son of God. God The son lifted the two men, and the blue-legged muscles of the exquisite and slender hand could be seen. The son of God was really angry. His hands were slowly and forcefully, and they saw both Qi Qing and Yan Lie. Pale, a little bloody, two worlds, in the hands of the Son of God, is there no power to fight back? Six domains, desperate. "Dare to hurt me, I want you all to die!" The Son of God is like anger. At this time, the big demon Lord was slightly blind in the distance, not thinking that it was just as easy. Obviously, the power of the Son of God was beyond his imagination. To this extent, he also felt scalp, and for this reason, he roared again. Qin Shi, at this time Qin Shi is also blind, he finally understands why the group will be so eager to take the artifact outside the virtual domain of the gods, this son of God, is terrible. Precarious, seven domain owners, all serious injuries. In this critical situation, Qin Shi suddenly stepped on the front and saw his frowning in the wind and the shadows, blocking the Qin Shi: "Boy, what are you doing? Don''t be stupid, you are not his opponent!" "Of course I know that even the lord is not an opponent. How can I be his opponent." Qin Shi smiled, and immediately he silenced, suddenly said: "However, I may know how to deal with him." "Well?" The wind and sand smashed, and the hole ghost stared at Qin Shi next to him: "Boy, are you serious?" "Well, the main domain of the Confucius, you can master the power of the Emerald Light Dance?" Qin Shi asked. "The power of the weapon?" Kong Ghost hesitated, said: "I really do, but now the weapon is not in the hands, I can not show much." "No need, as long as you can simulate it!" Qin Shijiu. "I try!" Kong Ghost paused, and he immediately closed his eyes, and his arms opened at this moment, and the light jade color rose from his hands. The jade color was like the original stone in the heavens and the earth. Seeing the original stone, Qin Shi black ecstasy: "Yes, this is the power, the hole domain master! Shot! Attack the Son of God!" Kong Ghost frowned slightly, but he didn''t ask much. Now the situation is definitely a dead end. Simply, the dead horse is a living horse doctor. His hands are converging, and the jade color is united into one, facing the son of God. He screamed softly: "Broken!" boom! The jade group suddenly shot, and the son of God was stunned at this moment, his eyes changed slightly, and when he saw the jade group, he could not help but raise his chill. He had no fear before, and he quickly retreated. However, even so, he is still Was scratched by the jade group, and a shocking blood was exposed. Upon seeing it, Qin Shi suddenly condensed: "Sure enough, as I guessed it!" At this time, he stepped forward, and the spiritual power gathered in Dantian after a loud voice: "The Sovereign! Yan domain master! Use the power of the weapon! This son of God is a virtual body, he has no flesh, so ordinary spiritual power can not hit He wants to hit him, only with the same strength as him, he is an artifact, the artifact is composed of weapons, so use the power of the weapon!" It is said that the face of the Son of God has changed drastically. Like the **** of anger, he glared at Qin Shi: "Boy! You are looking for death!" At this time, Qi Qing and Yan Lie were all a glimpse, Qi Qing reacted very fast, she endured severe pain, a finger hook, the power of Jian Qi was run by the whole body, and finally became a young sword spirit, that sword spirit It seems to have autonomous wisdom, waving to the arm of the Son of God. Seeing the son of the young sword spirit, a subconscious release of his hand, which made him can not help but annoyed, and then Qi Qing seized the sword spirit, starting the hand, piercing the chest of the Son of God! "It''s you who are looking for death!" The Son of God was completely angry at this moment. He bit his teeth and faced the sword spirit. He did not dare to resist. In desperation, he had to let go of the violent, arms crossed, which blocked the sword spirit. However, he originally intended Invincible state, it is hard to be hit by Qi Qing, hitting nearly a kilometer. The sudden reversal of the son of the Flying God made the audience a glimpse. Seeing Qi Qing and Yan Lie rescued, Qin Shi also breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the ghost looked at him eccentrically and smiled. "Boy, how did you see the flaws of this son of God?" "In fact, there is nothing. At the beginning of the squad of the predecessors, I was thinking that there can be no invincible people in this world. Since the power of the action can hit us, we can¡¯t hit him. It only shows that we use The power is wrong, and the inflammatory domain master has released the **** and melted. I saw it slightly on the eight major murderers. This kind of fire is the power of the sacred field: the power in the soul of the bead, but the power hit the son of God. So I thought that he is an artifact, and the power of the weapon should be the way to deal with him." Hearing, Kong Ghost and the six domains are all shocked. Jing Cai must look at Qin Shihaha laughing: "Haha, it turned out that it is the details... It¡¯s a great little doll, just, even me. The power of the Son of God is lost, but he can break down in front of the mountain, not change color, calm down, master the whole game, this is extraordinary! This is extraordinary!" Six domains, look at Qin Shi again. At this time, the Son of God was forced to retreat. He stared at the distant eyes like an ice, staring at Qin Shi, and the sound was almost squeezed out of his teeth: "Boy! You have bad things twice, good today! Don''t kill you! My son of God is not a man!" "Oh!" The anger of the Son of God has caused resonance in the heavens and the earth. The whole void seems to be shaking. The earthquake is general, the earth is trembled, and the universe is cracked. The most terrifying thing is that a huge shadow is formed behind the Son of God. Www.novelhall.com~ That virtual shadow is like a devil, and the claws are full of hills, and the people of the six domains are covered. Seeing this scene, the big demon master slightly picked up the magic eye in the distance, sneer: "Oh, this kid is still somewhat useful, thanks to the way he can find a child to deal with this god, the second child, the seven murders Are you in the guardianship?" "Back to the big devil, are here, they are seven." The second demon led the seven demons of Dacheng Dacheng to the front. The Great Lord asked the seven people: "How many of you can you force the power of the weapon?" "Returning to the Great Lord, except for the Spirit of the Swords, the power of the other six weapons can be 80%." "Eighty percent? It''s enough." The big devil''s nod of satisfaction, and immediately his magic eyes looked at Qin Shi''s face, his face was stunned: "The next step is to watch the play, this son of God is angry, even if they know The method of cracking is not an opponent. When the Son of God destroys the six domains, we are packing up the mess, and the artifacts must be my group." Under the great wrath of the Son of God, the six domains gathered together, and He Shuhan and other seven domain owners were all close together. They were all breathless and abnormally dignified. v10 Chapter 1434: Change the spear "For tens of thousands of years, no one dared to hurt me, but stinky boy, you have broken my good times several times, I have to refine you into my blood seal today!" The scream of the Son of God, his five senses are distorted Like a monster, he slammed his wings, and the huge ghosts behind him roared like a dragon, and the fiercely slammed into the six fields. 81ÖÐÎÄÍø He Shuhan''s several domain owners are all clenched fists, and the surrounding space suddenly bursts, forming a wave of air. "A horrible cyclone..." "Six, we join hands, use the power of the weapon together!" He Shuhan Jiao Lou. A few people hesitated at this moment, all nodded, Qi Qing took the lead, the mini sword spirit danced in her jade hands, and finally stood on the chest, bent down, another jade hand pulled a full moon, and spiritually String, sword spirit into an arrow, aiming at the Son of God. "Shenzhen Xuanjian!" boom! The sword is shot fiercely, and the clouds are seen in the sky. The degree is fast, and it is directly turned into the afterimage. It is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. There is even a distance. It is directly through the space, tearing the void, and shooting through a space wormhole. To another space, a fierce burst to the chest of the Son of God. The Son of God licks his mouth and swears. Under the pressure of the Excalibur, he does not hide or scream, and he screams with a strong voice: "Broken!" boom! At the foot of the Son of God, the golden whirlwind was rolled up, and an invisible body was formed from the Son of God. The sword slammed on the body and suddenly sounded crisp, followed by the airflow. Immediately, the Son of God gave a shot, and the cyclone tumbling in the air, turned into an incomparable golden rifle, and the blood was burned on the gun head, bursting with the same level as the Excalibur, straight into the chopped chest. . "The ice is breaking the magic gun!" He Shuhan then volleyed, the moonlight was light, an ice gun, slammed the golden gun, bang! One after another, the collision of the ruined land, the blue sky is instantly ignited, and the ice is cold and iceberg. The two giant forces are killing each other in the air. When they see this scene, the whole audience is sucking in the air. He Shuhan moved very fast, she turned around, bursting, followed by both hands, a mysterious force poured out. "Zero ice palm!" Fierce, a translucent ice palm slammed into the sky. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi blinked slightly: "This is the weapon of Qing Xuezong: Zero?" When I saw the ice palm, the eyes of the Son of God were a few more points. Every time I saw the power of the Eight Great Weapons, he couldn¡¯t help but hate the itchy roots. Originally, he could kill the six domains without any pressure, but because of Qin. The reason of the stone made him shackle now. At this time, Kong Ghost is also a fusion of arms, forming a blue jade burst. "Feng Tian¡¤ Ban!" Lin Xiaoyue entered the sky, and he volleyed out of the palm, and immediately formed a black enchantment between his fingers. The enchantment seemed to be able to seal the heavens and the earth, and it was impossible to escape. He was shocked and a huge force. At this time, half a day was shrouded in an instant. Followed by the shackles, her jade fingers formed a wISP, and the ghost fires from time to time conveyed a sorrowful cry, the ghosts fluttering, making people feel endless desperation, her jade points to a volley: "Æà¾ø¡¤Íò¹íµî! ¡± In a flash, in all directions, the power of greatness shocked the void. Qin Shi¡¯s black shackles in the rear are all hot... He clenches his fists: ¡°The days of the forbidden domain, the refinement of the refining domain...¡± Under the violent attack of several weapons, the Son of God can no longer be calmed. The shadow behind him is now trembled. From his body, there seems to be a disordered atmosphere, which makes him scream: "Damn! How is this time! Because of resonance! Small things, you give me a little more honest! For thousands of years, you don''t want to be trapped here forever? Give me a wait!" The son of God fiercely squeezed the road spell on his forehead. After seeing this detail, Qin Shi was silent and half-sounding, thinking alone. At this time, the phantom behind the Son of God suddenly and calmly, followed him with open arms, and his fangs were cold: "You ants also want to swear by me? I will let you all die here today!" "God is so beautiful!" Rumble! Suddenly, the huge virtual shadow behind the Son of God was actually moved. The virtual shadow immediately occupied the whole void. Here, as if there was no more than him, the virtual shadow grabbed the six domains. boom! Suddenly, I saw that the forces of several murders condensed by the main domain were instantly disintegrated, and they were destroyed into powder. At this time, the Son of God is also breathless, and he can see that his consumption is also huge, but his movements have not stopped, and the power of destroying the weapon has made him become more stunned. His mouth is chilling and his eyes are cold and glance. Several domain owners: "Go to hell!" Several domain owners saw it, and my heart was cold: "I didn''t expect it to be blocked by him?" call out! At this time, Qin Shi suddenly jumped up, in the scene of this situation confrontation, can not help but make his thin and small figure incompetent, the eyes of everyone in the emptiness are gazing at him, can not help but frown. The Son of God is also a glimpse, cold and cold: "Kid, so eager to die? Then I have fulfilled you!" "Qin Shi! Stone!" Several domain owners, Xue Xuexin and so on are all drinking. Suddenly, Qin Shi laughed out loud. He waved his hand at the Son of God and said: "You know, you kill me now, it is not good for you. I believe that you should not be an idiot, so I just remind you." In a word, it is not us who really open the magical universe to release the artifact." The Son of God squinted and frowned. "What do you mean by this? You have six weapons here, even if you are not, you must be the mastermind!" "Then you can make a big mistake. The eight murders were indeed in our hands, but that was all thousands of years ago. Otherwise, you think that with these few domain owners, if the murderer is around, you will be The strength of the weapon is soaked, will this power be? Just, you are not so easy to block it?" Qin Shi naturally smiled. It is said that the Son of God can''t help but be silent for a moment, and the temperament is also a lot of plain. He said: "Not you, who?" Qin Shi rushed to the corner of the group. "They, they used thousands of years to steal the weapon. If you don''t believe it, you can probe it. Among them, there should be several forces that can use the weapon." I think, how do you say that you have lived for tens of thousands of years? This is always true. If you kill us now, we can''t beat you. However, it is inevitable that both sides will be hurt. At that time, I don''t think They will let you go." The Son of God chills and glances in the direction of the scorpion group. He sees the roar of the devil''s eye and the cold eye: "Damn! This bastard! Let them back seven, hide the breath!" However, the Lord of the Devil is still too late, and the Son of God directly captures the existence of the seven demon creatures, followed by his eyes cold: "Sure enough! Their seven murderous smells are much thicker than yours." "How, I didn''t lie to you? You used them from the beginning to the end, and they used the same idiots." Qin Shi has no mercy. Hearing the snoring of Qin Shi, the face of the Son of God changed his face, it was very ugly, scared He Shuhan a few people, and secretly Qin Shi at this time also deliberately provoked the son of God, this is too unwise, unexpectedly, the Son of God However, he did not anger at Qin Shi, but slowly turned around at this moment. His eyes fell on the sputum group. He squeezed his fists and tens of thousands of sharp knives wrapped around him again: "My life, the most What hates being hated by others!" "Damn!" The demon Lord''s eyes changed, and he immediately ordered: "Everyone prepares for war!" "Prepare for war? Hey, kid, let me live a little more, wait until you have solved these guys who want to watch the fun, then come and pack you!" This is what the Son of God said to Qin Shi, and immediately he moves very fast, fierce ambush, a brain, that phantom and Wanli sharp shot, from the eight sides directly approaching the group. "This crazy dog, who really sees who bites?" The second master''s mouth twitched, and immediately did not dare to care. In the face of the Son of God, they have the same advantages as the six domains. With their borders, in front of the Son of God, such as ants. "I will resist first, the third child, you will bring them seven to prepare for the enchantment, that stinky boy! I have not finished with him, this time after getting the artifact, I have to bring him back to the group." Hearing, followed him to the air, holding the ancient ÕÌ, have to say that the repair of the big devil is still very strong, the smashing of the smashing of the ancient scorpion, the void suddenly distorted, a bone dragon swims out, suddenly Hit the 10,000 blade. "The devil''s people, are they so embarrassed now?" The son of God sneered, and immediately he manipulated the shadow, and instantly attacked the big devil from the direction of no dead ends. The big demon Lord blinked, and it was easy to deal with the 10,000-blade blade, but the power of the phantom was doped, and the power outside the power of the eight murderers could not be confronted. At this time, the five devils leaped up, and he sipped at the distant chaos and the winds: "Hero! Ling Mufeng! What are you doing, take a shot!" The enchanting and Ling Mufeng slightly frowned but hesitated or got up at the same time, Ling Mufeng single-handed into a dragon claw, a dragon hurricane spurted out: "Wind spirit breaks the dragon!" "eight wastes and destroy!" The two shot, the Son of God looked cold: "Oh, no wonder, you just did not shoot with the group of people, it turned out to be the devil of the devil? It is sad, roll!" The son of God swung a big hand, a huge force smashed the power of the two, the enchanting okay, Ling Mufeng was taken by the giant hand on the spot, a blood spouted. At this time, the Son of God did not give in, and he tried to approach the Lord of the Great. The big demon Lord blinked, and after he took a deep breath, he finally shook his head, followed by his hand and turned into a black, and finally turned into a claw full of evil black scales, a black squirt squirting, that suffocating, It is not his own, but the power of the sun to cover the sky. When he sees this scene, Qin Shi condenses in the distance: "That power is the sky?" "Well, he wants to cover the sky to deal with the Son of God! Although the power of the Son of God can resist the power of ordinary spirit and alienation, it is absolutely impossible to resist the sky." v10 Chapter 1435: Big devil Qin Shi heard the words, slightly frowning, and the power of covering the sky and void, he has taught, it is indeed not a general generation of ordinary heterogeneous powers. After all, it is one of the two great deities of the ancient kings who dominated the heavens and the earth. I am afraid, this In addition to the devil''s ability to swallow the world, no other power can be smashed in the world? Even if it is the Son of God, it will not work. ¡º81 Chinese ¦¸¡º¦¤Íø But one thing, Qin Shi can''t figure out: "Why can this big demon master run so easily?" "It should be the reason of the claw." The demon paused and said: "The claw is not his body claw. From the suffocating venting above, if I imagine it is good, the claw is probably the one he cast by external force. And then ruined from my own arm, and then re-created with the bloodline meridians, from the claws, I can feel a few disgusting tastes." "You mean, that claw is the claw that covers the sky?" "Of course it is not, the sky can not bear to let their own claws give this small shackles, but the claws should be integrated into the ancient blood of the sky." The evil spirit shook his head. "Small ආª?" Qin Shi''s mouth can not help but twitch, this big devil is almost in the human world, the devil can tell such a big word. If someone else says this, Qin Shizhen is full of unbelief and contempt, but think about the name of the world with the demon and the cover of the sky, that is, he said that Qin Shi can not help but have a cold back, and he must not believe it. The demon suddenly said again: "And, from that claw, I vaguely perceive the strange flow of the stock, as if it is a weird array, then if you are dealing with him, I have to find out." "Eight domains are there, you still want to fight with him? You will be happy, don''t bother me." Qin Shi did not feel good, immediately he looked up at the top, then the shadow of the Son of God is approaching The great demon Lord, the mighty power of the vast world like the giant beast of the Peng Peng, can¡¯t imagine, what martial arts is necessary to be stronger? Seeing the virtual shadow like a net from the eight sides of the cocoon, the big demon main breathless, he opened the battle, a virtual palm. "Little dolls, this world can be called the power of God, but it is not like you. I will let you realize now that this world is really like the power of God." "Breaking!" Fierce, from the palm of the big devil, squirting a black ghost, the air mass instantly obscures the entire void, blue, at this time it seems to be covered with the gauze, and immediately, the **** is turned into thousands of ways, homeopathic From the shadow of the virtual shadow, the amazing thing is that the place where the SLR is entangled by the **** is like an empty moment, as if everything disappears, not only the shadow of the Son of God, but even the space, it seems to be from This world was directly erased, and from there, no one was aware of the fluctuations. The Son of God has a cold look: "Can you hit my virtual body?" "I said that the power of the world is not like you." The big demon sneer, when his claws turned into darkness, the surrounding space was distorted, and the murderous shadows constantly shocked the space, making everyone The vision of the sky has been faltering for a time, and it has been swayed by the powerful airflow, and the spirit is turbulent. I feel this scene, and the six domains are all shocked. He Shuhan''s eye changes very fast, her jade hand violently shocked, an ice layer suddenly frozen the air, when the air condensed into ice crystals, I saw that in the ice crystal, it was filled with tens of thousands of subtle black spots, those Black spots, each of which is alive, constantly twisting, trying to get into the minds of everyone. "Damn! The six-domain disciple listened to the order and held his breath! The guy actually integrated the suffocation into the air, and all the minds were immature, otherwise they would be blinded!" Qin Shi also frowned at this time, he grabbed it with a hand, the air in the air was pinched by him, a mini black snake turned out. "This big devil also wants to create a situation that is good for him?" "No, he doesn''t have that skill in the illusion. He just wants to influence the minds of the people here. He uses the suffocating temptation to infuse the six domains with invincible hints. In this way, the next battle against the six domains is very unfavorable. In the confrontation, six The domain will be very disadvantaged, even if it is unable to resist and the mood is low." "This old guy is really calm, and he can still take care of this with the Son of God." "Don''t worry, he can''t take it anymore." The demon sneered. Qin Shi slightly glimpsed, this is the son of the **** at this time of the complexion twitching, apparently he also felt the intention of the big devil, the face became extraordinarily fierce: "ha ha, ha ha ha, interesting, interesting, and I fight, you actually Still thinking about distraction? It seems that you really haven''t died." "God hook! Soul!" boom! Suddenly, from the huge shadow of the chest, a claw that was protected by the golden light shot out, hitting the head of the big devil master. "It''s useless, your power can''t break this..." The big devil waved his hand and covered his eyebrows with the cover of the sky, but before his voice fell, his face suddenly changed, and the claws were directly penetrated. The sky was empty, and one hit hit his eyebrows directly from his eyebrows. When he saw that the claws penetrated the head of the big demon, the whole audience was a glimpse. The rest of the devils have changed dramatically: "The big devil! Damn! How is this possible?" "Just, the claws, even directly ignore the power of the emptiness of the enchantress?" "The big devil is dead?" At this time, the six-domain side also screamed. "Don''t dream, you look carefully." Lin Xiao coldly, everyone looked suspiciously, and could not help but frown slightly. ¡°Is it different?¡± Everyone nodded, only to see that the big devil was pierced by the claws, but there was no blood on the eyebrows, no wounds, but the body became sluggish. "The claws are the soul!" Qin Shi suddenly said. "Soul strength?" "Well, although it is very subtle, it will never be wrong. The claw is the power of the soul. He has no ability to destroy the body of the demon. It only temporarily stuns the soul of the demon. However, in this case, it is big. The Lord of the Devil has been defeated, and the great demon Lord under the lost soul has no defensive power at all.¡± Qin Shi once again marveled that the Son of God is stronger than he imagined. Several devils also returned to God at this time, and the second demon rushed to order: "Can''t wait, the big devil can''t be defeated, or even if you win the son of this god, we can''t win the six domains, let them shoot seven. And the enchanting Ling Mufeng knot! If the enchanting and Ling Mufeng dare to play tricks, directly kill, do not worry, must wait until the big devil wakes up." "Yes!" The other demons looked at each other and made an arrangement. Then see the seven people, the son of God raised his mouth contemptuously: "The big ones can''t, are you going to send seven small ones? Do you think that only you are more people? In this void, compare with me? Hey, not self-reliant !" The Son of God raised his hand and ignited the blood on his slender fingertips, and the faint flash of blood in the fire sparked a strange mark. "Ah!" The print marks out, the wine Mengzi eyes wide open beside Qin Shi, his eyes are covered with bloodshot eyes, his painful bark, his hands grabbed his head desperately. "The alcoholic predecessor!" Qin Shi quickly helped him, reaching out and holding the shoulders of the drunkard, and immediately felt the change in the spirits of the drunkard: "This guy is actually awakening the **** spell?" "Predecessors, you sit down, I suppress blood for you!" Although Qin Shi had previously pulled out the blood-cursed curse of the wine-speaking man, but after all, the curse was controlled in the body of the wine, and there were a lot of fish that slipped through the net. Qin Shi quickly pinched the alloy pattern and became the brand of wine. Mengzi''s eyebrows. The wine Mengzi only eased a few points, and in a short moment, he let out the cold sweat. At this time, when Qin Shi stood up, his black shackles became dull. The border around the void was cracked, and the red liquid in the cracks was like a blood, followed by a thoughtless one. The blood-printed scorpion crawled out of the blood, and there are tens of thousands of them. The most exaggerated thing is that each one has more than a domain. There are also ten boundaries. Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s surprise, the Son of God is sneer at this moment: ¡°Boy, do you think that all my blood seals are just illusions? Oh, those in the illusion are just cannon fodder, this is my real **** army. Originally, I didn''t want to waste it on you. He also expected them to help me to win the whole world. However, it would be no problem. After killing you, I am practicing all of you into blood, and I have earned it!" "The whole world? Your ambition is really not small." Qin Shi eyes squat, squatting and pinching. These tens of thousands of **** spearheads are not only the scorpion group, the six domains, the chaotic domain, the wind domain, all of them. For a time, all the people in this void have become the target of this **** killing. "Damn!" The second demon Lord secretly, he never expected that the Son of God is so difficult. "What should I do? If we continue this way, we will not be able to get the artifacts, but we will also explain them here." ¡°Can I contact the headquarters?¡± "Can''t contact There is a very weird enchantment around the emptiness of the gods, which blocks all connections to the outside world." The second demon master''s eyes are cold: "That seems to be based on ourselves!" Suddenly, the two devils turned and looked at the six domains: "He Zongzhu, the current situation is urgent, you and I are very clear about this, I admit, my group can not stand the huge loss of the army, but you are the same, In the chaotic domain, the wind domain, the human world is almost all dispatched. If you also destroy this place, the human world will fall behind tens of thousands of years, and the eight domains will be destroyed. I believe that you can¡¯t bear this kind of consequences. After all, there are people in my group. But you guys are gone." "What do you want to say?" He Shuhanyu''s eyes are gloomy, and the words of the two devils are true. They can''t afford this battle. "We joined forces and won the son of this **** first. As for the last artifact of the artifact, let''s decide to defeat the son of the god. How do you see it?" ---- That... cough, I forgot to update it last night, today is three, it¡¯s really sorry, Yu Qian...! v10 Chapter 1436: Join hands Hearing the words of the second demon, many of the six domains of the great power are accidental frowns, the combination of the demons? This is something that has never happened in the long history. 81¦¤ Chinese ¦¤ network "He Zongzhu, and these demon people join hands, it is a reputation that humiliates me and waits for the decent name, this is absolutely impossible!" "Yes! It is to die here, and we will not be in harmony with the demon!" In the presence of the crowd, almost all the domains have been attacked by the squad, and there are countless outstanding disciples and elders who died in the squad, and it is no wonder that they will cooperate with the squad. Hearing the exhilarating voice, the demon sneered: "Oh, the difference between the righteous and the evil, the devil is not two, the human world is really no progress, the little child, remember my words, no less than a last resort, never reveal the identity, otherwise, according to In this state, you will die, no matter how many six domains are heavy, once you are pregnant with magic blood, everyone will want to kill first and then fast!" Qin Shi also did not expect that the six domains will show such a tough attitude, this is a life and death bureau, silence, he thinks about it or not: "Elders, it is better to listen to the younger generation." At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s status in the six domains was far from being an ordinary disciple, several means, and the contribution of the rescuers and the fire and water. He decided to talk to him, and even several domain owners were heard. "I think that the proposal of the second demon Lord is good. Now, when the temperament is used to distinguish between right and wrong, the second demon owner said it is good. If the squad is completely annihilated, it will only hurt the vitality, but for the human world, it is uprooted. Ah, in the end, the group will not give up the artifacts, nor will they let go of the six domains. It is better for us to join forces to kill the son of God and save our lives. "Besides, now that the Great Lord is sleeping, I can kill the Son of God. In the absence of the Lord of the Great, the group is not our opponent. It is not too late to get the artifacts." I heard that all the people in the six fields are quiet. Everyone, look at me, I see you don¡¯t know how to make a choice. Qin Shi¡¯s words are also understood. At this time, regardless of the group or the six-domain alliance, the chaotic domain Not to mention the wind domain, the individual forces are not the opponents of the Son of God, but they are difficult to accept, this is indeed a big span. He Shuhan suddenly came forward, she is representative of the six domains, looking to the second demon Lord, said: "Well, I accept your conditions, but the second demon Lord I said in advance, if you dare to brush what tricks The Son of God is not dead, I will kill you first!" "He Zongzhu said, I am not your opponent. How dare you play tricks in front of you?" The second demon screamed, and immediately he looked at Qin Shi. He did not expect Qin Shi to help. He spoke. The two sides reached a consensus that the Son of God stood in the mighty sky, and he sneered with his hand: "Haha, join hands? Interesting, this is good, I will kill you all!" In other words, the Son of God hooked his fingers, and the tens of thousands of blood screamed and screamed, and tens of thousands of scorpions surrounded the six-member group. "Damn! The number of this is too big!" "It is impossible to completely understand this. He Zongzhu, I propose that I will wait for the situation to be repaired and join hands with the Son of God. The rest will resist this blood! As long as the Son of God is defeated, these bloods are out of control. , will certainly be defeated without fighting!" Second magic main road. He Shuhan sinks down, the second demon Lord said it is good, this is the best way now, He Shuhan added: "Your seven fierce masters who master the power of the weapon must also participate in the fight against the Son of God!" "No problem, that kid is also!" Second magic master stretched his finger to Qin Shi. He Shuhan glimpsed, she did not expect the second demon master to propose Qin Shi to participate, she herself wants to open the door to the second demon Lord, but Qin Shi suddenly stepped forward, directed at her, responded to the second demon Lord : "This can, I am involved." "The second demon master, this kid is repaired as a flat, although there are some weird means, but in the face of absolute strength, the wave can not be turned over, let him also participate, not only useless, maybe even scattered the gods of the six domain domain owners Why do you want to make this decision?" Seven fierce masters who mastered the power of the weapon did not understand. "Idiot, he is one person, but you can use it more than seven of you." The second demon Lord snorted and said: "Don''t forget, the spirit of Jianzong, the eight wild jade jade, and finally fall on this kid, and it is said that eight Gou Yu also recognized him. On the strength of the murderer, there is no one who is better than him. Moreover, he can break the illusion of the Son of God and see through its weaknesses. It can be said that it is a coincidence, but twice? The kid is quirky, let him participate, definitely useful!" I heard that the seven fierce devils were not convinced and licked their lips. "Heroes! Ling Mufeng, you are also involved!" The second demon rushed to the chaotic domain. The enchanting and Ling Mu wind face can not help but iron blue, this next son makes the relationship between the two in this joint hand, He Shuhan and other six domains are self-contained, like the äé group, and they are two, although this is the same eight domains However, it seems to be a lot shorter than the rest of the six. "Damn! Originally thought that relying on the äé group, can be superior, I did not expect to become a laughing stock!" Ling Mufeng angry snoring. Intersected with him, the enchanting is a lot of plain, nodded casually, indifferent, a bit of the king''s spirit, Qin Shi is also in the eyes, the dark road: "This enchanting, far more than Ling Mufeng''s vision is much broader This kind of person is not good to deal with." The alliance that was reached shortly because of life and death began in this way, and the borders between the two groups and the six domains were launched into the sky. At this time, Jiu Mengzi blamed Qin Shi for some self-blame: "The kid, I can''t help you in this battle. I am close to the Son of God, and the blood will be made. I am afraid that I will not be able to control myself." Qin Shi rushed to the wine and smiled: "The alcoholic predecessors laughed, you don''t have to shoot, I don''t want you to shoot, I always have to leave some way for myself, but here I will hand it over to you, I will take care of it. Good for them." Qin Shi¡¯s eyes fell on a few girls from Qi Xuexin and Zi Lingsha. The wine man nodded: "Do not worry, as long as I don''t die, no one can hurt them. Even if it is a **** print, I am also a predecessor of this group of young kings." Qin Shi assuredly nodded, and immediately he jumped into the sky with a stride of meteors. Facing the combination of the squad and the eight domains, the son of God looked cold and looked down at Qin Shi: "Boy, let me put you one for the time being." Life, why are you involved in coming to die?" "You also said, just let us live for a while, but I still don''t want to die, so always have to find a way to live." Qin Shi shrugged. "Oh, that line, then I will start with you!" The son of God snorted, followed by the five-finger Jinlong swimming, a mighty power to carry out the gods, the volley hit the Qin stone, the air around the golden dragon turned into gold, which flashed tens of thousands of strange shadows. "Is that divine power?" Qin Shi secretly blinked. He did not fight against the Son of God. Instead, he rushed back and forth in a hurry, followed by a sword from the back of his body, and a bowstring broke out. On the sword rack, it is directly shot. "Shenzhen Xuanjian!" boom! The spirit sword suddenly and the golden dragon hit a group on the scorpio, the golden dragon mouth spit the dragon''s breath, and the sword continually collided hundreds of times, bursting into the clouds, and then, in the smashing, the sword smashed fiercely, Fang Qingyu As soon as she saw her eyes, Jinlong approached her chest directly. She couldn¡¯t be below. She slammed back and forth for a week. She licked her lips and had blood flowing out of her mouth: ¡°My strength is still unable to counter this power.¡± "Qinger, retreat, handed over to the teacher!" Qi Qing stepped forward, the same Shenyue Xuanjian, in the hands of Qiqing, but the power has multiplied several times, forming a sturdy sword wind around the Shenyue Xuanjian, the sword has not yet Off the string, the sharpness of its swordsmanship has been to smash the surrounding space, everything is broken, the sword is out, then the golden dragon is immediately smashed through the throat and burst directly. "The Son of God, you are stronger, and it is impossible for us to join hands with many of us!" The second demon Lord also got up at this time. He did not master the power of the eight murderers, but he was also able to release the emptiness of the sky, a fierce ghost face giant door violently rises, the ghost face opened his mouth, which is endless dark, scattered The rich cyclone, in the center of the cyclone, has a crushing force like a meat grinder. Everything is inhaled, and it is turned into dust. Rumble! In the blink of an eye, this void is directly plunged into destruction. Many six-domain disciples and scorpions are seen in the distance. This burning, icy, endless, dark, all kinds of terrible powers, and one foot together destroy the world. The martial arts, they are all stunned, at this time, even the wind and sand and other half-steps of the strong are only to the extent of watching. "The situation confrontation is really incalculable..." boom! When the ghost gate came out, it was unexpectedly shattered by the wind of the waving of the sleeves of the Son of God. At this time, the son of God concealed his hands gathered in a chest to form a gas bomb, and directed Lin Xiaoyan, who was around him, to shoot. boom! The two domain owners were immediately attacked by the earthquake, and the force of the weapon was also invalid. "A group of ants, dare to commit my deity?" The son of God is proud of the world, and in the face of the unity of the two sides, he is still invincible. At this time, let the whole audience be pinch, Qin Shi is black and cold at this time, he is actually a shadow, flashing to the front of the second demon, his action, so many people are surprised, Even if it is a union, it is too dangerous for Qin Shi to do this. This is equal to the sheep into the tiger''s mouth. The second demon saw Qin Shi is also a glimpse, and his heart suddenly rose to the thought of killing Qin Shi, tangled. Snapped! Unexpectedly, suddenly, Qin Shi reached out and grabbed the throat of the second demon Lord. He rubbed his head, and the black head blocked a few corners of his eyes, making his black and sturdy very strange and enchanting. His voice was cold to the extreme, he was cold. "The second demon Lord, if you are not doing your best, you want to consume us and enjoy it, then it will die, I will pull you to **** now!" 3rd and 7th at 7pm. v10 Chapter 1437: Eyebrow Qin Shi¡¯s words are cold and cold, and the hearers can¡¯t help but rise up. 81¦¤ Chinese ¦¤ network The rest of the devils are all cold eyes: "Boy, don''t you want to die? A small domain, dare to say this with the realm?" "Shut up, this is not your business!" Qin Shi did not look at the other few domain owners, and the black scorpion like a bayonet stared at the two devils, so that the two devils were shocked. Shocked by the terrible eyes, Qin Shi¡¯s black robe was rolled up without wind, and two powerful forces overflowed from his body. One was the Pentium Thunder, one was a thick soul, and the two forces continued to rise in the sky. Intertwined collision, lifted off, Qin Shi''s other hand, burning a secluded ghost. "Spontaneous combustion? This kid has released a self-igniting fire? Is he crazy?" Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s move, He Shuhan¡¯s several people also locked their eyebrows. Fang Qing¡¯s eyes were nervous in the distance: ¡°Qin Shi! What are you doing?¡± The Son of God is also more interested in laughing: "Oh, the interesting kid is really bold enough." Qin Shi ignored the noise around him, and he always stared at his head and stared at the second demon master: "If you don''t believe, you can try it. If you are so close, if the situation is self-destructive, the situation should not survive." "You a **** kid!" "You are the first to play tricks, then you can''t blame me." Suddenly, Qin Shi''s face was stunned, his palms violently exerted a few points. At this time, the second demon Lord''s eyes were shocked, like a ghostly stare at Qin Shi. A voice rang from the deepest part of his mind, making his body directly stiff. "Little guy, look at the same Mozu, I am not embarrassed, do what he said, or killing you may be a little difficult, but it is not difficult to devour a part of you, so that your soul defects should not be difficult." "Swallow, swallow the sky?" The second demon master pinched his fist, and he was not calm at the moment, shivering, and finally gritted his teeth and shouted: "Flock!" When I heard the order, the rest of the devils were not reconciled: "The second demon! This..." "I said, stop!" "Yes...!" Several of the devils did not dare to talk nonsense, and immediately commanded the masters of the seven murders with the three demon masters: "According to the second demon master, the power of the weapon is released!" ¡± The seven people glanced at each other and immediately became a virtual shadow in the space, constantly flashing, and found seven positions in this imaginary sky. These seven orientations seem to be plain, but the Son of God is a fierce frown: "The weapon Gossip array?" At this time, the enchanting stretched out a waist, as if to know that the second demon was the main opening, and his own initiative to help the wind gently leaped, standing on one foot and always lacking the dry position. boom! The light of the eight stars suddenly lighted up the whole void. When I saw this scene, Qin Shi slowly let go: "It¡¯s early, isn¡¯t it right?¡± After releasing the second demon master, after Qin Shi¡¯s retreat, he was also afraid that the second demon owner would suddenly repent and kill him. The reason why he dared to threaten the second demon master was that he was mostly because of the demon in the body, but since the plan has been reached, He does not want to expose the demon. Seeing the eight-star array, the Son of God is cold and cold: "Damn!" Immediately, he waved his hand, trying to break through the star array. However, his power of the gods crashed into the starry array and suddenly collapsed into scattered sand. For the eight shares to be eliminated in eight directions, seeing this scene, Qin Shi snorted: "I originally wanted to force these seven people to shoot. I did not expect that they used their own containers to absorb so many weapons. The power? Do you not do this? Once the force of the weapon is exhausted, the best result will become a waste." ¡°The group is always like this.¡± Qin Shi nodded hard, and the son of God was controlled by the star array. It was his unexpected event, but it was also a happy event. In this way, he was convenient to do a lot. His eyes were condensed on the Son of God. The demon then said: Boy, can you think clearly? You do it, but you are dead for a lifetime." "Otherwise, it is also dead. You can only gamble. Even if you can trap him now, even if the big devil wakes up, we can''t win the son of God. We are too strong. I have a hunch. He has a hunch. I haven''t used all my strength... If you take this opportunity, wait until the Son of God does not need to distract, and deal with the people here, everyone here will die! And, it is overwhelming killing." The demon accidentally smiled: "Your boy, the current view is sinister. Indeed, this son of God now uses at least half of the strength, although I still can''t see how much he really cultivated, but at least In the realm of the situation, if it is not strange in his eyebrows, just the illusion, it is estimated that there is no any anger here, even I can hardly protect you." "Where is the border... Hey." Qin Shi sucked his mouth coldly. Although he looked at the Son of God, he was very high. However, it was still shocking to hear the demon. "I thought it would trap me?" The more poisonous the eyes of the Son of God, the real loss of patience, the wall of space around him is constantly falling, and the whole void seems to be destroyed under his anger. "You are the domain owner! Help me!" Suddenly, Qin Shi screamed. He Shuhan and Qi Qing heard the embarrassment, but neither of them asked. Under the hesitation, the two took the lead and jumped into the star array from two directions. One Shenyue Xuanjian shot, the other side, It is a zero-degree ice palm. At this time, Íñ, Fang Qing, Lin Xiao, Yan Lie, Kong Gui, are all shots, Ling Mufeng hard scalp is also mixed into it, the power of seven murders is vast, tearing the shadow of the Son of God Protective clothing, fiercely stabbed to the Son of God. "Damn! You guys! Let me die!" The Son of God roared, and he held a hand in his arms, and the endless golden shadow was first distorted, and then became concrete, turning into eight golden chains. The top is still burning with blood-colored flames, burning everything, and the power of the murder weapon that was sacrificed by eight people was actually collapsed in an instant. At this time, under the chain of divine power, even the star-studded array was trembled. Hey! A shattering sound, the star burst directly into a spider web, the next group of fierce demons killed on the spot, actually ... is directly shattered by the divine power of the gods? Everyone was shocked to see this strange picture, no matter which side, it was desperate. Eight domain owners, but suddenly the son of God was locked in the sky with a chain with one hand, and the son of God swung upwards with force, and the eight bodies were suddenly distorted. At this time, several of the devils in the group did not Well, the other hand of the Son of God also stretched out and became a five-hearted sword. It was actually plunged into the soul of five people, and the five souls were firmly nailed into the cracks of the cracked space. "This, is this still human?" "One person''s power... spike, kill more than a dozen boundaries?" "This is... the power of the artifact?" "We, no one can go out today." Despair, fear, and endless pervasiveness. At this time, tens of thousands of blood-printed scorpions are also madly slaughtered like zombies. The squad and the eight domains are all greatly damaged. These blood-printed scorpions are too strong, and there is no pain, and emotion, fundamentally It is a monster that only knows how to kill, except for a few elders, most of them are completely crushed. "I said, a group of ants also want to swear by me? I will kill you all now!" The five senses of the Son of God are distorted. He is really angry, his face is stunned, his hands are slowly gathering, and each time he gathers an inch, the eight domain owners and the five devils are suffering, and they are one step closer to death. This is simply a disaster, a natural disaster. Such as mountain torrents, such as tsunami, such as earthquakes, is caused by the sky, manpower can not be changed. call out! Finally, a teenager suddenly appeared behind the Son of God, and he whispered: "The Son of God, you care!" "Well?" The son of God swept away, when he saw Qin Shi, he sneered: "Drink, I have forgotten your little devil! You dare to die, well, I will fulfill you!" "Qin Shi?" Seeing Qin Shi, not only the son of God, the hundreds of people present were stunned, and Fang Qingyu was anxious. She struggled hard, but she could not break the golden lock of the Son of God. Her soul was trapped. The sand is also a lame underneath, blowing the beard: "This stinky boy, what kind of ghost? What do you really want to live?" The echo of the Son of God did not fall. His body slammed abruptly. From his chest, the golden gas was sprayed out of Qin Shi. The gas was figurative, very firm and indestructible. He was wrapped around Qin Shi in one fell swoop, and Qin Shi¡¯s tiger body shook. A sweet blood poured directly into the mouth of the scorpion, but this was all held back by him. He was caught in the rope of the golden gas by the rope formed by the golden gas. At this time, the son of God raised his hand with one hand and clawed it toward Qin. The heart of the stone is caught. The nail of the Son of God is now turned into an invincible blade. If he really hits Qin Shi, Qin Shi will die. However, it seems that I have already expected these Qin Shi suddenly burst into laughter. When he was caught in front of the Son of God, he bit his lip and consumed a bit of blood. A gold pattern suddenly flashed, he fiercely Raising his hand, facing the son of God: "The Son of God, I don''t know what you are afraid of, I will release the thing in your eyebrows now!" boom! The golden pattern was shot fiercely, and it crashed into the forehead of the Son of God. The gold grain was like a brand of bone. Followed by poison, it grew up in the body of the Son of God. In an instant, the eyes of the Son of God flashed and thrilled, full of surprise. He is crazy: "Bad boy! I am killing you!" This time, the Son of God is really a state of sorrow. He almost screams insanely, claws fists, and punches in the chest of Qin Shi. Qin Shi Meng is shot and flies out, and he simply can¡¯t catch up, even the six domains. The borders of the Heyi group were loosened. He caught his hands in his eyebrows and even fell into the flesh. He wanted to dig out the gold lines of Qin Shi, and the bright red blood made the scene extremely shocking. At this time everyone was shocked and looked at the Son of God and roared in the void. "what!!!" The Son of God screamed, and suddenly he looked up, and a terrifying force burst into his air from his eyebrows. v10 Chapter 1438: Artifact The Son of God suddenly went crazy, and the whole audience was shocked. At this time, the Son of God was very strange. His facial features were distorted, his face changed constantly, and sometimes he was blue and purple. From his eyebrows, the golden light was more thorough, and he seemed to want him. The whole body is bursting like a burst, he is holding his head in a mad manner, and he is forced to say: "Go back! Go back! Give me back! You can''t think of it! I am waiting here for ten thousand years, this world, all this is mine!" It''s all mine!" At this time, the six domains, the squadrons, and the parties retired, all of which were separated from the Son of God. Around him, there was a violent cyclone, which directly shattered the void, and the bloodyness of some domains was full. The explosion on the spot turned into a **** rain. ¡º81ÖÐÎÄ©ÅÍø Several domain owners are frowning: "What is going on?" "I don''t know, he seems to be crazy suddenly? Who is he talking to?" "It is Qin Shi...just what Qin Shi has definitely done!" He Shuhan said at this time. At this time, Qin Shi climbed up in the broken ruins. He even spit a few mouthfuls of blood, and his face was painful. He said: "Damn, this power is really horrible. Just this time, I broke my ten ribs. If you are not prepared, you will protect your heart and mind, and it is estimated that this time is already on the road." "Although the price is a bit big, the results are still worth celebrating." Demon Road. Qin Shi looked up and saw the painful appearance of the Son of God nodded. "Well, it seems that I guessed well. What should be sealed in his eyebrows, just don''t know what it is, can make him so jealous." "It should be another instrumental spirit of the artifact." "Another instrumental spirit?" Qin Shi stunned and looked surprised. "Well, this son of God is trapped in this void for tens of thousands of years, but the artifact has been in existence once a million years ago. If I guessed it correctly, the artifacts of that year gave birth to new spirits. To be precise, that is The true spirit of the artifact, but because of the short time, is not enough to suppress the Son of God, and is sealed by the Son of God in the eyebrows, but you have just destroyed the seal, and the instrument is awakened." "That said, is this guilty?" "You can understand this." The demon nodded. Qin Shi blinked: "If this is the case, once the Son of God loses control of the artifact, the artifact will reappear..." Thinking of this, he returned to the six domains and relayed his situation to several domain owners. Wen Yan, He Shuhan slightly condensed: "In any case, the artifact can not fall into the hands of the group, the next moment is the last moment, it is this moment that persists for so long, everyone raises the spirit." The äé group is also changing very fast, and the second lord is also seeing through the situation of the Son of God. "The artifact is going to be born, everyone is concentrated!" "Ah!!!" The Son of God is arrogant in the sky. At this time, the golden light is completely overflowing. From the void to the eight-sword sword, the eight swords are madly wrapped around the Son of God. The Son of God has been weakened at this time. A lot, he looked at him, and the golden light contends, his eyes horrified to the Qin stone, Zhang Fang dance claws: "Kids! I have been paying for tens of thousands of years, all this is thanks to you, I must You must not die!" "Want to kill me, you still have to take care of yourself." Qin Shi cold laughter, now he is not afraid of the Son of God, simply sit down and run the body of the rain in the body, very quick to adjust his internal injuries, cure, He knows that the Son of God is no longer a threat, and the next hard battle is the key, which determines the fate of the eight domains of the human world. "Hey!" A sharp sound like a yellow singer sounded through the long rainbow, the golden shadow of the sword shadow is the clearer, see the sword shadow, Qin Shi black blazing hot, that is exactly what the artifact looks like. Everyone present at the scene is concentrating at this time. "The artifact is born!" "That is the artifact..." Everyone was amazed, causing a torrent of torrents from around the artifact. The power of the eight murders continued to roar in the heavens and the earth, the world changed, and the winds and clouds began. At this time, some people could not hold their breath. A fierce demon from the artifact is shot up, handcuffed, and grabbed at the artifact. Seeing that he is going to get the artifact, he laughs excitedly: "Haha, hahaha, I have to get the artifact! The artifact is mine!" boom! Unexpectedly, the fierce laughter did not stop for a moment, and was fiercely replaced by a loud bang, and the blood of the fierce demon exploded fiercely and immediately blew. "The Son of God has not completely lost control. Now it is undoubtedly a behavior to find death." He Shu cold eyes. With precedents, no one dares to act rashly, and the Son of God has taken back his hand. The only thing that made the murderer blew himself is the stream of action he screamed in anger: "I haven¡¯t died yet, I want to grab something with Laozi? court death!" "Hey!" At this time, the Shenjian virtual shadow crazy attack, just happened to catch the moment of God''s son''s extremely weak moment, the dim sky was bright and thorough, pierced by a dazzling light, then suddenly, that sword Shooting eight chains, eight chains into eight colors, respectively revealing eight kinds of arrogant power, is the power of eight weapons, any one is hundreds of times away from several domain owners, the chain is out, knotted In the boundary, a false altar emerges, and the Son of God is sealed on the altar. "Hey!" In an instant, the power of the Son of God is instantly restrained, and the fierce ones are all confined to the altar, and nothing can be exposed. Upon seeing it, Qin Shi¡¯s black slam suddenly changed: ¡°Now, let¡¯s take the artifact!¡± "Damn!!!" The Son of God roared, but he could not break free from those chains. In an instant, in this empty air, thousands of forces surged, the six-domain group, and the chaotic and windy fields suddenly burst into a bang, and the void was a tremor. This time, the parties did not keep their hands, God. The son is already in the middle of the shackles, and there is no influence. He Shuhan¡¯s foot is frozen, and the jade hand is grabbed at the artifact. "He Zongzhu, are you too much to put me in the eye?" Suddenly, a dim stone bullet penetrated the air, and the enchanting swayed to block He Shuhan. Seeing the enchanting, He Shuhan''s frowning, she can also detect from the enchanting body, the fascinating body is a rich spiritual force, the spiritual power is not weaker than her, she is cold. "" enchanting, I don''t know how you suddenly increased and repaired, but the group of demon people''s exercises, advise you to still less, or sooner, one day, you don''t even know how you die. ¡± "Oh, He Zongzhu is really close to the people, even my death is so concerned? But the Lord is assured, no matter what you worry, I will die behind you." "He Zongzhu, don''t talk nonsense with him, betray him like this, and go against the traitors of the human world. You should kill it directly!" At this time, the courage broke into the air, and her jade hand shot several fingers, Every debut light transmits a bleak sneaky sound, which makes people feel lost. The enchanting look is also a glimpse, and immediately set the god: "Oh, Íñ Óò Óò Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ Õâ µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± µ± The eyes of the jade are slightly flashing and shocked: "How is it possible? He is under the attack of people, but he has not been affected." "His repairs are already much higher than you are now. It''s not surprising." He Shuhan took a deep breath, and at this time he finally pulled forward and rushed to the devil: "The enchanting, it seems that this battle can''t be avoided." It is." The enchanting spread of the hand, He Shuhan, this is no longer nonsense, her jade arm emptiness, the jade hands condense the cold current, in an instant, the temperature in the void is suddenly reduced, even the air is frozen, When the snow fell, an ice gun was summoned by He Shuhan, and she approached the enchanting man: "If this is the case, I will personally accept the life of this traitor today!" Seeing that He Shuhan is approaching, the enchanting heart is also sinking and becoming serious. In the face of He Shuhan, it is he who cultivates how to improve and does not dare to care. After all, He Shuhan is the supreme existence of the eight domains. In the human world, she dares to call the second, afraid that no one will dare to call the first one, right? The enchanting bite his teeth and said: "Headache." Immediately, he turned back and rushed to the second demon to say: "What are you doing, I drag her, don''t go to the artifact!" The second demon master and several demon masters silenced, and immediately nodded and rushed to the central altar of the artifact approaching. "The sword is bloodless!" boom! At this time, a **** sword light straddles, and the volley directly cuts the void. The two demon masters who were directly blocked by Jianguang were cold, and they slammed into the sky and the light shadow: "Qi Qing!" "Old guy, artifacts you can''t take away!" "Manic! The old man, I will come to you!" The second demon blasted and got up, and the two arms turned into the claws of the sky, rushing to the square of the sky. boom! In the void, there is a huge black hole directly out of thin air. The two devils are actually crushing the space with a palm. The strange green is also a frown, and the body is turned, and the sword is continuously smashed by three swords. Only then forcedly crushed the black hole, and then she leaned forward, and a fierce sword light continued to pierce. "If the Lord is in the big devil, you still have some chances to win The big devil is now stunned by the soul, today is destined to be the time for your group to repay!" Qi Qingmei is full of murder Her hatred of the group is not weaker than Qin Shi. boom! At this time, Fang Qing, Yan Gong, Lin Xiao, Yan Lie, Kong Gui, collided with the other big devils, and the confrontation between the boundaries made the void into endless chaos, not only that, but also the domain elders below. The end is to get up, a destined, but shocking battle is finally unfolding, in this undocumented void. This war has directly affected tens of thousands of years, and even when the later generations mentioned this war, they could not help but scream. Wind and sand, Lushan, Shadow Dance, Jingcai, Qiuhua, the elders of the major fields and the murderers of the squadrons launched a strong bombing. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s injury was restored to 80%. He finally stood up and waited for him to enter the battlefield. An ancient thin shadow fell and stood up, and a high-profile appearance chilled at him: ¡°The kid This time I see who can save you!" Wen Yan, Qin Shi black scorpion is also a wrinkle, he did not lift his fists and squeezed hard, the voice, he is familiar, but he did not panic, but revealed a sneer. "Yuan Lan...!" v10 Chapter 1439: Ling Mufengs hand of accident Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s body overflowed with great strength. The soul and spiritual power constantly collide and interweave in space, igniting the spatial fault. In the middle of the fault, there is a vague thunder, and slowly looking up, cold-eyed Yuanxiao: ¡°Here, you Think you can kill me?" Yuan Zhen turned back and glanced at it. At this time, the six domain owners were all in a difficult battle. It was extremely difficult for a few people to want to support. ¦¤81 "Kid, I have to say that in such a period of time, you have actually refined a lot. You shouldn¡¯t let you go at the beginning, but now you can help yourself, and you want to win me by yourself?" "Myself? You think more." Qin Shi squatted, and immediately shook his head, and suddenly appeared a few shadows from behind him. Qi Xuexin and Zi Lingsha and Kong Xianhui were all by his side. Seeing a few people, the Lantern Festival is obviously fascinating, the other two girls still do not care, Xue Xuexin and him in the red Yan fight, although not as good as him, but also a very difficult opponent, not to take a deep breath, suddenly laughed Voice: "Oh, how many people are there? If it was a few months ago, maybe I would really feel a headache, but now, you are not my opponent." After all, Yuan Zhen suddenly reached out and tried hard, and the virtual space was actually violently raising up the independent space. When the space appeared, the air around Qin Shi was suddenly squeezed. The most amazing thing is that in the space, Through the deep airflow of the boundary, Qin Shi can not help but frown: "This power... is the boundary? Old dog, have you broken through?" At this time, the wind and sand, Lushan, the six elders of the six domains are tightening the heartstrings: "Yuan Lan broke the border?" "Damn! No wonder, from the beginning to the end, he has never shot. When we deal with the Son of God, our consumption is huge, but he has always seized this opportunity to hide and recharge!" "His goal is Qin Shi!" "Well! The boundaries are not the opponents!" Fang Qingyu''s eyes changed. She repelled the five demon masters. She turned her body and wanted to help Qin Shi. Unexpectedly, the six devils greeted the rear. It seems that Fang Qing had this hand, one share. The dragon''s gas roared, and the trend stopped the Fang Qing''s retreat. The six devils sneered: "Little girl, that kid, this time we have to take it away, you still have to work hard!" "You are looking for death!" Fang Qing angered, and the sky was empty, and his heart was anxious. Rumble! At this time, Yuan Zhen broke out of the boundary and repaired his strength. His strength was almost overwhelming. When he saw through the cultivation of Yuan Zhen, Qin Shi turned up and pushed open a few girls. It was originally thought that Yuan Zhen It¡¯s just a half-step situation. The few people joined forces. He has confidence to win over the Lantern Festival, but now they are joining forces and they are just sent to die. "Stone!" "Kids! Let''s die!" Yuan Zhen''s fierce palm, suddenly hit Qin Shi''s chest, Qin Shi Meng hit thousands of meters. "Qin Shi, you have to hold on!" Fang Qing saw the dark road, the jade eye reddish crazy attack. boom! Qin Shi directly hit the boundary of the void. His tiger''s body trembled fiercely, and a blood spurted out. The wound that had just healed broke and cracked. He couldn''t help but lick his teeth: "Damn! This luck, this Did the old dog break through at such a critical time?" "Kid, he broke through, not a natural breakthrough." "Well? What do you mean?" Qin Shi was puzzled. Demon Road: "From the power he has just shown, although it is a boundary airflow, it is very weak. Like the enchanting, if there is no accident, it should be the secret technique of the scorpion group, their spiritual power. In it, they have begun to mix up." "Is this the case?" Qin Shi suddenly realized, clenched his fist: "It seems that they have already come prepared." "Kid, I said, I can see who can save you today!" Hit the Qin Shi, Yuan Hao old eyes, he violently burst out, directly chasing the front of Qin Shi: "Go to death!" boom! A fierce, a huge wave, a figure was suddenly shot and flew out, but the shock is that the figure is not Qin Shi, everyone is now stunned, the figure that has just been shot, is actually... Yuan Zhen? Seeing that Yuan Zhen is about to hit Qin Shi, a steamy figure suddenly flashes out, just a punch, a bright red blood fist, the Yuan Zhen boundary is repaired, it is like a balloon, directly put out same? "This, is this true?" "The drunk, who is it?" "One, one boxing fly in the world? God, is he still a person?" Everyone was stagnant at this time, Qin Shi struggling to get up in the ruins, and after seeing the drunk, he showed some gratitude. Was shot by the drunkard, Yuan Zhen continued to spurt a few mouthfuls of blood, he stared at the wine Mengzi with a look of horror, just that moment, he obviously felt the breath of death, he did not dare to believe: "Who are you? ¡± The wine monk squinted his head: "The one who killed you." In a word, the wine was smashed into the palm of his hand. He immediately turned into a virtual shadow and instantly rushed to the front of Yuan Zhen. He jerked his hand and grabbed the throat of Yuan Zhen. Immediately, the sound of a broken bone sounded, and his old eyes were directly When I was big, I almost jumped out. Everyone was shocked at this moment. One situation, no one to fight back? What a horror is this? Everyone has no doubt at this time. If the alcoholic is willing, they can kill Yuanxiao at any time. boom! At this time, a fairy celestial shadow instantly approached, and hit the palm of the drunkard''s eyebrows. Suddenly there was a cold sigh on the forehead, and the wine was also slightly frowning, and immediately he did not hide or flash, and one hand slammed up. boom! The void suddenly exploded, causing the violent power of the stocks. At this time, everyone was shocked. Both sides attacked each other and they retreated. The wines returned a dozen steps, and the fairy shadow regained the Yuanxiao. After a hundred steps back, the gap between the two is visible. "It is a enchanting!" Just that fairy shadow, it is the enchanting, Yuan Zhen crisis, he can not take care of He Shuhan withdrawn, this will reluctantly save the Lantern Festival, but also because of this, he looks coldly to the wine Mengzi: "Who is this person? I am in the human world and have never heard of your prestige." "When I was mixed in the human world, you still haven''t been born yet." Jiu Mengzi swept up and down the enchanting, and he was not so frivolous for the enchanting, of course, there was no serious look, which made everyone Admire to the heart, in front of the eight domain domain, can be so windy, he is also the first person. The enchanting pinched the fist, but he suddenly laughed out loudly: "Oh, the seniors said yes, this is our responsibility, and hope that you don''t want to be entangled." "Is it fascinating?" At this point, Jiu Mengzi did not expect that, immediately he hesitated to look back at Qin Shi, Qin Shiyi looked at the semi-sounding alone, now the artifact is the key to stealing artifacts, the big demon master has not yet awakened, is their only The opportunity, now is not the time to revenge in chaos, so he also gently point his head, the wine is only cold, no words, turned back. This episode made everyone''s views on Qin Shi a great change... Before, they took a look at Qin Shigao, just because Qin Shi himself is very talented and has a few stunts, but only a high look, now it is true Different, now they can be said to be fear, after all, Qin Shi, actually has a stronger boundary than the enchanting? In this world of people, it is almost possible to go sideways. call out! At this time, the enchanting flashed away, He Shuhan slammed into the front, she was extremely fast, and she frozen the ice layer around her body, so that ordinary people could not get close, and the volley flew several times and approached the artifact directly. Seeing that the artifact is going to be taken by He Shuhan, the second demon master''s eyes flashed cold: "Damn!" "Old dog, your opponent is me!" Qi Qing once again blocked the second demon master. The second demon Lord''s Eyes: "Give me a roll!" boom! I have to say that the second demon master''s explosion is really amazing. He turned his hand into a claw. He broke the Qiqing Jianguang with a hard life. He broke the void and slammed it on the left shoulder of Qiqing. A tremor, the fragrant shoulders are directly red, and the squatting backwards. Repelling Qi Qing, the second demon of the two devils did not turn back and rushed to Shu Shuhan to catch up. Qi Qingbei teeth biting the lip, suddenly raised the sword of the sky into the shoulder of the scent, the blood flowing down the sword slot to the entire blade, and then she forced to force: "Sword blood no trace!" A tens of thousands of Jianguang, volley to the second demon master. boom! At this time, a delicate fairy shadow flashed, a petrified big hand forced a grip, the **** sword light was directly crushed, and the demon lazy in the air smiled: "Qi Qing Zongzhu, I lost this Lord If you can''t stop you, then it''s really troublesome." "Damn!" Qi Qing said. This eyes see He Shuhan will succeed, and finally was blocked by the second demon master, Ling Mufeng also condensed from the side to create a hurricane, blocking He Shuhan''s way. Two boundaries He Shuhan''s eyebrows are scornful. If it is only the second demon, she is confident that she can defeat the artifact, but it is difficult to add Lingmu. After all, Ling Mufeng is in the eight domains. Qualification is also extremely high, second only to Kong Ghost. "Ling domain master, you and I joined forces, killing you crazy women together!" The second demon master shouted. Ling Mufeng''s eyes flashed a bit of precision, no one understood the meaning of the fine man, he smiled: "This is of course, I came to help the second demon Lord." The second demon slammed his head, and immediately he was confidently several times. He smiled at He Shu and said: "He Zongzhu, even if you are strong, it is impossible for us to be two opponents in the realm!" puff! Unexpectedly, the voice of the second demon Lord did not fall, his magic eyes were fierce, and the pain in his chest suddenly came from a sudden pain. His face was shocked and his hand wiped his chest. It was hot. At this time, not only It was him, He Shuhan, and the whole audience was shocked. The two devils looked down at the palm of their hands and were covered with black magic blood. He turned back in shock, and saw that Ling Mufeng was behind him. With his head, the hand wind blade, penetrated from his chest, and cut off his heart. Ling Mu Fengxie smiled and said: "The second demon Lord, goodbye!" v10 Chapter 1440: Artifact The second demon Lord turned back, full of horror and angry death Ling Mofeng, he screamed desperately trying to catch Ling Mufeng, however, his heart and blood meridians have all been cut off by Ling Mufeng, simply unable to catch Ling Mufeng, only A brave roar: "Ling Mufeng...you!" "Old guy, I have long seen you are upset. I usually drink five of them for me. I really thought that I am the master of the wind domain, is that kind of willing to give you a horse?" Ling Mu Feng Yin evil sneer. 81ÖÐÎÄÍø At this time, the whole audience was condensed, frowning, no one expected that Ling Mufeng would suddenly make such a thing, this shocked, so that He Shuhan is also a little cold, she tried to test: "Ling Mufeng Have you always pretended to follow the group?" "Of course, how can I be a human being? Is it difficult, really, like you said, be a traitor?" Ling Mufeng smiled and looked up. Hearing, He Shuhan¡¯s eyes flashed a bit of joy, but suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s sudden change in the distance, others may not see any clues, but his soul is now able to feel the other party¡¯s mood swings. At that moment, he clearly and clearly noticed that Ling Mufeng had murdered He Shuhan, and he hurriedly said: "He Zongzhu! Don''t listen to him! Quickly open!" "Well?" The crowd groaned, and had not yet returned to God, and suddenly Ling Mufeng looked so stunned, like an ancient beast, very vicious, suddenly, he sighed coldly: "Little guy, you are really pretty hateful!" ¡± In a word, he suddenly screamed at He Shuhan, and the palm of his hand was fierce, crushing the heart of the second demon master and screaming! The second demon Lord directly broke his anger. He was not reconciled when he was dying. He never expected that he would eventually die in the hands of Ling Mofeng, killing the second demon master, Ling Mu wind hand into a wind blade, and the hurricane will be the second demon master. The internal organs were cut off, and he ran through the wind in the middle of the second demon, and fiercely slammed the body of the second demon, and rushed to He Shuhan. He Shuhan''s eyes were cold, she reacted very quickly, the ice gun stabbed, the sharp ice gun directly pierced the second demon master''s chest, and the ice of the bones was about to freeze the body of the second demon. "Hey!" Unexpectedly, at this time, the body of the second demon swelled suddenly, and there was a hurricane from his body. The blast of the wind blew out, and the body of the second demon was cut off directly. Even the frozen ice was cut off. As soon as he came out, he plunged into He Shuhan''s eyebrows. "He Zongzhu! Master!" Everyone was shocked, and the wind blade was very close to He Shuhan. He Shuhan was so fascinating and shocked that the jade step was lightly stepping on the wind blade, and although the wind blade was escaped, the distance between her and the artifact was once again pulled away, approaching He Shuhan, Ling Mufeng did not Chasing, but the eyelids flashed joy, he reflexed, the foot pressed hard, rushed into the sky, a few empty palms, launched the field of hurricane, directly penetrated the golden light enchantment that day. boom! When the golden light enchantment broke, the whole audience was shocked. Qin Shi shouted at this time: "Damn! His goal is not the second demon Lord, nor the lord. His goal is from the very beginning, it is the artifact!" "This bastard, I want to steal the artifact alone?" "Fast! Stop him!" However, everyone''s face is embarrassed, and the same is true of the big devils in the group. At this time, Qi Qing blinked and swayed: "It''s too late, too late." At this time, Ling Mufeng is the closest to the artifact, and with the retreat of He Shuhan, no one can stop him at this time, the artifact, is destined to fall in his hands. The three demons roared at this moment: "Damn, I didn''t expect it to be overcast by this animal!" Breaking through the golden enchantment, Ling Mufeng swayed straight, and he was destined to have an innate advantage in the degree of the wind. A fierce shadow rushed into the front of the virtual shadow altar. He reached out and grabbed the sword that was suspended in the air. When he got the artifact, his facial features were distorted by excitement. He was almost awkwardly laughing: "Haha, hahaha! I got the artifact! I got the artifact! Just get this artifact, what **** eight fields What kind of **** group! No one is my opponent anymore! This world of people will be the wind! It is my Ling Mufeng! This person, I am the master!" Ling Mufeng excitedly laughed, he held the artifact, such as the world, he swept the audience, and suddenly, his eyes were cold: "Then, who should I start with?" At this time, the audience was silent, everyone was holding their breath, and hundreds of eyes all gathered in Ling Mufeng. Ling Mufeng glanced at the audience. He Shuhan, Qi Qing, Kong Gui, the domain owners of several major domains, but he did not shoot, but turned one by one, and finally paused in Qin Shi for a while, blinking: "The kid Although I don''t know, what is your background, but the group and the six domains care so much about you, and you know so much, I will destroy you first, so as not to have a long night dream! I don''t want to be like a chaotic domain. Eat the evil fruit." "Ling Mufeng! You dare!" Qi Qing angry! boom! Suddenly, Ling Mufeng waved the Excalibur, and a golden light sword burst into the air. Qi Qing saw her eyes cold. However, Qi Tianjian had just lifted it and had not yet waved it. Under the shot of Jianqi, a crisp crack The sound, the ÖïÌì½£ was actually broken on the spot... The first sword of the sword sect was so fragile under the artifact? Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. "Is this the power of artifacts?" "Master!" Yan Tianjian broke, Fang Qing anxious to drink. However, it was too late, and Fang Qing was directly shot by the Excalibur, and a **** spurt. "Haha, hahaha, this artifact is really extraordinary. As long as he is in his hand, this person is no one is my opponent!" One shot hits the Qiqing, which makes Ling Mufeng become excited and proud. "moron¡­¡­!" Suddenly, a cold and disdainful voice sounded. Ling Mu Feng fiercely frowned, and immediately he turned a blind eye, suddenly fell on the enchanting body. Just the word idiot, is the enchanting spit. The enchanting green shirt is still the same, the empty hand is standing, seeing him Ling Mufeng looks like a tiger: "Hero! You say who idiot?" "Say you, do you think that if you get the artifact, you can really be invincible in the world?" The enchanting does not matter and repeats. Ling Mu Feng fiercely angered, but suddenly he calmed down again and sneered: "Oh, it doesn''t matter, whatever you want, you haven''t been very fascinating these years? You thought I didn''t know? At the beginning, you pulled me to join the group." In fact, I never thought about dividing me. You just want to use me to fight against the other six domains. I know all of this, but you didn''t expect it? I never thought about working with you. At this point, it will be useless to keep you, I will kill you first!" After all, Ling Mufeng Jianfeng turned, temporarily removed from Qin Shi, and saw this scene in the six domains, this is a sigh of relief, and then turned around and looked at the enchanting, this time, anger Ling Mu Feng is obviously not A well-known choice, why do you want to do this? The power of the artifact has been seen by everyone, and the power of the attack to defeat the Qiqing is no one can resist. However, in the face of the hand-held artifact Ling Mofeng, the enchanting looks comfortable, it seems that Ling Mufeng is not in the eyes at all, and the more the anger of Ling Mufeng, he roared: "Hero, go to hell! Go to the land to give Your master sinned!" Ling Mu Feng raised his artifacts and gathered all the spirits to condense the Jianguang. When the sword light came out, the void was a tremor. The light of the artifacts, such as the mighty gods, could not be offended, and the virtual air with the artifact as the center suddenly shattered. For example, the power of the powder is the fear of the whole audience. In the end, under his anger, he will go all out. boom! The sword is falling, and it is almost like a enchanting. puff! Immediately, a smudge of red blood rain covered the void, but when the blood fog was exhausted, the audience blinked, because the amazing thing is that the blood rain is not enchanting, but Ling Mufeng''s own? I saw that the sword light of Wei Lifan suddenly burst in the first half of the enchanting body, and the enchanting singer was calm and self-sufficient. He never moved half a step, and a scornful smile hung on the corner of his mouth. I saw that at this time, Ling Mufeng, the chest was penetrated by a **** hand, and his whole body''s spiritual power dissipated as much as possible. This is also the main reason that caused the Jianguang to burst. He is an unbelievable appearance, suffering low. Head, looking at the bright red claws, suddenly, he violently turned around, stunned at the position of the group, only to see there, the big demon Lord¡¯s eyes stared at him like ice, and the old man in his hand was facing His chest. "Yes, are you?" See you, the six domains are also frowning: "The big devil wakes up?" "Well, I have just been able to seriously hurt Ling Mufeng, and only his repairs can be done in the presence." Jiu Mengzi is next to Qin Shi, and he is also a bit jealous of the big devil. Wen Yan, Qin Shi can not help but stunned, since the break of the illusion, for the first time in a long time he saw the wine Mengzi who revealed this expression ~ www.novelhall.com ~ heart secretly: "can make this big fairy wary It seems that the strength of this great demon master is really not to be underestimated." "Dare to kill me, group, Ling Mufeng, you are really looking for death." The old face of the big devil''s folds flashed a bit of twilight, and immediately his magic eyes slammed. boom! Ling Mufeng''s five officers suddenly suffered a painful twist. The claws of the chest were ejected at this moment, and then they rotated a circle, and they grabbed it hard against his heart. "Damn! Old dog! Do you think that you can kill me now? The artifact is in my hands, you are not my opponent! I killed you!" Ling Mufeng opened his mouth, his powerful snoring, and he immediately tried his best. Fiercely swinging the Excalibur, a sword lightly cut off the blood of the big demon Lord, and then he continually flicked back a hundred steps, and opened the distance with the big demon master, only relieved his anger and glared at the great demon Lord. The claws were cut off by the sword, and the big devil was also a singer. He said to himself: "Is this the power of the artifact? It is really powerful." "The big demon Lord, you are less pretending to be there, as long as there is an artifact in my hand, no one here is my opponent! I will send you to **** now!" Ling Mufeng snarled wildly, holding a sword and slamming it out. v10 Chapter 1401: Tragic Ling Mufeng Looking at the cold and violent blow of Ling Mufeng, the blow was really true, and the void was turned upside down. However, the big devil was very indifferent. He turned his hand, like Tai Chi, and seemed to be slow. In the softness, there is a strong force. In his chest, a black sacral shield is formed quickly, and the sword is greeted. 81©ÅÎÄÍø boom! The sword light hits the bone shield fiercely. The bone bone shield is very soft and changes shape after being subjected to the giant force. At this time, the big magic master lifts the ancient scorpion, and the ancient scorpion lightly points behind the bone shield from the rear. The dark sacral shield suddenly flashed and lustrous, and the two empty, dull sunken eyelids slammed the secluded green wildfire. The wildfire was full of extreme corrosiveness, the space was melted, and the sword light was instantly eroded. . Seeing it, Ling Mufeng blinked: "How is this possible?" "The big devil, actually hit the artifact and hit it? And... it looks like it is very easy." At this time, everyone in the six domains was also horrified. The artifacts of the artifacts were just all they had seen. Even Qi Qing¡¯s smashing swords were difficult to stop under them. Even if the master of the big lord was higher than Qi Qing, It is also impossible to make the gap so big? Jiu Meng suddenly said: "He is not easy, just in the bone shield, he has lost most of his spiritual power, he is just a relaxed performance." "It turns out that it is easy to pretend?" Wen Yan, Qin Shi raised his eyes, but also noticed that the spiritual power in the main body of the big demon is obviously not so rushing, but it is like the appearance of the oil, the breath is not so stable. Ling Mufeng was also a glimpse of the beginning, and his heart was a bit shocked, but as a boundary, he could naturally perceive the look of the big demon. He sneered: "I want to scare me? Not so easy, block the next blow, Exhausted your power of 80%, I see how you can block my second strike." However, the big devil is still calm, he outlined his waist, cold eyes, cold and cold words: "I am afraid of you, no chance to use the second time." "Less scare me! Do you think that Laozi is scared? You can see if I can use it!" Ling Mufeng was provoked, and the Excalibur was once again lifted by his head, instantly attracting thousands of auras in the void, such as a ray of light Crazy gathering on the blade, the wind seems to be able to break everything, Ling Mu wind screaming, fierce control of the sword, pointing to the big devil. "Kill you, no one can threaten me here! The human world is mine! The human world is mine!" Ling Mufeng has almost been stunned by artifacts. He has long been calm and calm, and he is like a madman. At this time, when I saw the Jianguang, everyone was shocked by the gods, and the sword was surrounded by He Shuhan¡¯s eyebrows. She immediately made a decision and ordered: ¡°All the disciples of the six domains are back! Fast!¡± "Several domain owners, follow me!" "This is, what a horrible power?" All the six domains, all of them are dull, all of them are shocked by the vast vision caused by the artifacts. At this time, even the wine is involuntarily running, and he can¡¯t stop it. This blow, this blow, is too strong, just like the power of the true God, the violation of the gods, the result is absolutely dead. However, under the mighty power of the gods, the great demon master always carried his hands and did not care about his own appearance. This made Qin Shi¡¯s heart puzzled, and his soul could detect that the big demon¡¯s performance was by no means Pretending, but really calm, there is no tension flowing around him, but the abnormal calm is like water, so he can''t help but secretly say: "Under this power, he has any way to stop it. Still simply don''t want to live?" "It will definitely not be the latter. If you really don''t want to live, you won''t behave like this." The demon screamed, and he immediately said: "Besides, it''s not so calm on the field, you look at that, always No, he wants to die too?" Qin Shi looked at the situation and was surprised again at the bottom of his heart: "Hero?" Qin Shi is now, at this time the enchanting is also very calm, the mouth is always hung with the mocking smile, it seems that not only does not fear the power of the artifact, but also very poor looking toward Ling Mufeng, as if Ling Mufeng feels sadly shaking his head. At this time, Yuan Zhen was puzzled by the enchanting side: "The domain master, when the big devil is sleeping, you obviously have many chances to rob the artifact. At that time, in addition to He Shuhan on the court, your repair is enough to sweep everything. He Shuhan was suppressed again. Why didn''t you shoot? But let the artifact fall into the hands of Ling Mofeng?" The enchanting sneer said: "Do you really think that you can get the artifact to compete with the scorpion group? If this is the case, then the artifact will not be able to take it." "You mean, what is the back hand?" Yuan Zhenyi, cold road. The enchanting has no words, but the eyes that look at Ling Mufeng are like dead people: "Look at it, I just said that he is an idiot, he is not convinced, it will not be too long, there will be results, wait for you then. I will understand that it is not worthwhile to offend the group for an artifact." Under the twitching of Yuan Zhen''s mouth, he still couldn''t understand it at this time. In his opinion, if he could get the artifact, the chaotic domain swept the eight domains and dominated the human world, and it would be a must, and this was also the combination of the chaotic domain and the squad. Objectively, is it better to be able to achieve it early and rely on your own strength? But right away, he was so embarrassed that he secretly thanked the enchanting decision. "äé Group! For a few years, I have been fed up with your anger! You have not fulfilled the original agreement, the winds are not refined, but you are used as a chess piece, as a tool for use! Today, the artifact is in my hands, I No more taboos, I will return them to you today! Let''s die!" Ling Mufeng was angered in the air, exhausting the spirit of the whole body and hitting the artifact. Rumble! The Shenjian sword light penetrated, and suddenly the void began to collapse. Scorpio, the original blue mask, cracked tens of thousands of cracks in the blink of an eye, like a spider web, the whole void was trembled, see To that power, the six domains, the scorpion group, and the crowds were all stunned. Even in the altar, the Son of God is shining with luster. He was unwilling and excited. "This, this kind of attack, is it really possible to block it?" Qin Shiyi swallowed his mouth and he couldn''t figure out the big demon. At the end of the day, the Lord of the Great Demon, who was always blunt, slowly stretched out his hand, and it was not the slightest color, the chapped, the dark, the wrinkled hands. "Hey!" Suddenly, from the hands of the dead, a **** blood balloon rose into the air. When the blood rose, the enchanting subliminal flashed back hundreds of meters. At this time, he used his hand to grip, the blood. On the bead, there is a looming **** curse, and the curse is printed as if there is a special connection. From Ling Mufeng, no, it is the entire wind domain elder, and the disciples are all branded on the neck. "Amount!" When the two resonate, everyone in the winds suddenly becomes arrogant, and one who is unwilling to live is stumbled to the ground. Ling Mufeng was also very big-eyed at this time. He almost took off in an instant. The blood-colored curse would immediately drain his body and blood, so that a thousand years of water scorpion would endlessly drain Ling Mofeng. In an instant, the heaven was full. The main domain of the pavilion, the look of the wind, the illusion, but instantly turned into a dry corpse, was cursed and dried, his body is directly imaginary, and even the strength of propping his body is not, he looked surprised To the big devil: "Old, old dog, what did you do to me?" "I didn''t do anything. I took the advantage of my group for so many years. Since you are not ready to cooperate with us, you can change it back. It is always necessary to pay interest at the side." The voice of the big devil is very natural, it seems to be so huge. The change in his view is nothing, but it is just as it should be. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi black scorpion is also suddenly changing, the blood color curse is not understandable, but he can see through it, the blood color curse is madly absorbing Ling Mufeng, and the entire wind domain, its absorption, not only It is spiritual power, and more is vitality. At this time, Ling Mufeng¡¯s embarrassing appearance has not been able to hold even the Excalibur, and the Jianguang of the Tianwei land is also in a flash... The Jianguang finally stopped at the place where the big demon was less than half a meter. When the Jianguang was exhausted, Ling Mufeng almost despaired. He was horrified and screamed at the big demon Lord. He was angry, he was afraid, he roared: Hey group! Damn! You planted this curse as early as our winds?" Seeing Ling Mufeng''s appearance, Yuan Zhen is also the heart of the mind: "Do you want to be in the body?" The enchanting shruglessly said: "Otherwise, you think that äé group will really help us improve the repair for no reason?" "That... isn''t there one day, if the group thinks, we will end up like this?" Yuan Zhen was shocked, and he finally understood why the enchanting man just said that he was offended for an artifact. , how unworthy things are... this is simply killing. The enchanting eyes, Shen Sheng: "I am willing to give up, I want to be able to give up, but I will not be controlled by the group. Before you find the way to break this blood curse, don''t be arbitrarily, don''t offend. The group." Yuan Zhen¡¯s swallowing spit, which is equivalent to being loaded with a time bomb that will explode at any time. "It''s over." The big devil shook his head indifferently, and immediately he took a handful of empty hands, and the artifact that fell from the hands of Ling Mufeng was gently lifted by a faint black suffocating wind. However, no one dared to speak the silence, slowly drifting to the big demon Lord, and finally, the artifact was held in his hand, and his mouth could not help but raise his smile. "After a whole 10,000 years, I finally got it. Then let me give it a try. This is the true power of the so-called artifact." The magical eyes of the big demon murdered, the Excalibur danced in a circle, and turned to Ling Mufeng. . v10 Chapter 1442: Feng Feng, the main domain of the wind domain The devil''s main words, he can''t see a little emotion in his magic eyes, he just turned his hand and gently turned, the Excalibur played alone in his palm, in an instant, from the blade, tens of thousands of golden swords and light The lasing, at that moment, the whole audience is condensed, He Shuhan and Qi Qing and the major domains retreat back to the six domain side, and work together to support the barrier. 81ÖÐÎÄÍø The enchanting eyes are blinking, and the dark voice: "This crazy man!" Immediately, he quickly started, and Yuan Zhen and his two men sacrificed their full strength, which barely formed a vast mountain, and the mountain body protected the strong stone. boom! boom! Hey! The big devil took a shot, as if to smash the void. There is no complete place in the world. However, what everyone does not know is that these are just warm-ups. When the sword is stopped, the sword is angry. When you are not shooting, a sword mang, which seems to be able to penetrate the Qiankun, gathers a little, and freezes on the sword of the Excalibur. The direction pointed by the blade is the Lingmufeng that has lost the fairy body and changed the old state. "Dare to betray my group, it is too long to live." boom! The big devil master started, and the sword mang was immediately shot in the air. The people present at the scene saw that the swordsman was unbearable and heartfelt, even Qin Shi was the same. He was black and fierce, and his heart screamed a few times: What about this swordman?" At that moment, Qin Shi actually felt the power of the stock from the Jianmang. The power was not the power of the artifact, but the power of the world, which was the only one that I was alone. It was not just the Lingmufeng. Demon Road: "This is the true power of the artifact. Just Ling Mufeng does not know how to use the artifact. He just uses the artifact to slash it, and the magical master is the real essence of the artifact." Qin Shizhen¡¯s throat spit, completely shocked by the power of the artifact, does not say how terrible the sword mans are now, just just being slashed by Ling Mufeng, he can defeat the martial art for thousands of years. The wonders of swordsmanship. "However, this is not the real strength of the artifact, at most, it is less than 40%." "Four into four?" Qin Shi mouth twitched. "Well, today''s artifacts lack most of the spirituality." "You mean, the Son of God?" Qin Shi asked with awakening. The demon nodded: "Yes, the Son of God is an artifact, but it is ultimately made through artifacts. It has great power. If you want to wake up the real artifact, you must fuse the Son of God with the artifact." "I hope it is difficult to integrate the two. With the power of the Son of God, if the altar seal is opened, no one can be there." "Well, after all, the Son of God is the real source of the artifact, even if the group gets the artifact, if you don''t want to control the Son of God, at most, there is a sharp sword." "Sharp point..." Qin Shi smiled, then he couldn''t help but move the black scorpion toward the son of God: "That is to say, now that the artifact has been implemented, and want to break the plan of the scorpion group, it seems that the Son of God is connected. The goal of both sides is to compete." The swordsman blasted, and the space that was originally dark was bright at this time, and the radiant brilliance of the Jianguang was particularly dazzling. boom! A loud noise, everyone was stunned at this moment, breathing seems to be fixed at this time, a little blush to attract the attention of the audience, I saw that Jianmang directly pierced Ling Mufeng eyebrows, under the gods, Ling Mufeng did not The slightest resistance, he was killed in an instant, dying, he can not be eye-catching, full of remorse, dying to the big devil. Ling Mufeng will never expect it, and he will eventually end up with such an ending. "Domain!" The elders in the wind are now smashing! However, with them, at this time, they can''t change anything at all, and they don''t say that they are all cursed by the group to dig out the spiritual power, and lose the fairy body, even if they are in their heyday, in this situation, In the case of the big demon master artifact, they are like ants. And it is clear that the Big Lord is not ready to let them go. After killing Ling Mufeng, his afterglow directly turned to the wind. "Since it is useless to keep you, you will miss your domain owner again, and I will fulfill you and meet him." In a word, the great demon master lifted the sword without mercy. When the light of the sword was overflowing with the golden light, the elders in the winds were grinning at this time, but they did not even have the strength to escape. The space around the body has long been controlled by the great demon master, endlessly suffocating, and sealed into four black dragon pillars. They can only wait to die now. The six domain owners were also squinting at this time. "Don''t you have to shoot? After all, the winds are also a member of our eight domains. Can''t you be added to them because of Ling Mufeng''s fault?" "Now, it is very unfavorable to us. The cultivation of the great demon is itself above us. Plus the artifact is in hand, it is difficult to save the wind." Yan Lidao. At this time, the six people looked at He Shuhan and waited for He Shuhan to make a decision. He Shuhan¡¯s eyes are struggling, and it can be seen that her heart is also very entangled, save or not save... At this moment, a figure squatted in front of the body, the blue robes fluttered in the wind, blocking in front of everyone in the wind, seeing the figure, the big devil''s brow wrinkled, cold: "How, enchanting, you also Ready to betray us?" The enchanting laughter: "What is the big devil, I am not as idiotic as Ling Mufeng, I just want the big devil to be spared and forgiving. The wind domain is our eight worlds, Ling Mofeng has His mistakes bear the consequences. It¡¯s better to let the people of this winds pass the people in the wind. I have a good candidate, let him take over the wind." The great demon master hesitated for a moment, and the Excalibur slowly fell: "Who?" "Feng Feng, come out!" The enchanting shouted. At this time, from the crowds in the wind, a very inconspicuous old man suddenly came forward and saw that the six people in the six fields were all condensed. "Is he? Is he still alive?" "Domain, who is he." "Feng Feng! Ling Mufeng''s brother, if he is on the qualifications, he would even be on the top of Ling Mufeng. However, he was not sanctioned because he was mistakenly misunderstood. He was still alive today. Attacking the wind domain, taking away the weapon wind chimes, this Feng Feng from the dark operation, unraveling the winds and mysterious winds, and then the group can be organic." Qi Qing cold road. "But this Feng Feng is indeed a genius. In that era, there were only a handful of eight domains. Even me, I have to sigh. If it is not because of the bad heart, this domain of the wind domain is early. It should be his, where the wheel gets Ling Mufeng." Kong ghost road. Wen Yan, Qin Shi was shocked: "I did not expect that even the eight people in the eight domains are still hidden." "Well, and it is no wonder, except for He Shuhan, Qi Qing and Kong Gui, even the other few domain owners are very strange to this person. Only three of them are present and he is the same generation. Kid, beware of this person. Although this person has always revealed the domain of Dacheng, but the Qiqing Kong ghosts are a few thousand years of life, non-boundary cultivation, it is impossible to have such a longevity, he can live to today, and life Yuan is abundant, and the strength will never be only a domain." "You mean, this Feng Feng hides the strength?" Qin Shi was even more surprised when he heard the demon. The demon nodded. "This is for sure. Otherwise, according to what Qi Qing said, he is not a traitor to the six domains." For a time, Qin Shi was wary of Feng Feng. When I saw Feng Feng, the Lord of the Big Devil was also very surprised. Immediately he paused and nodded: "This is also good, then the wind domain will be handed over to you to take over, Feng Feng!" "Hey, thank you Lord Devil, I have been forbearing for thousands of years, but it is also a slap in the face." Feng Feng looked like a sinister villain, he opened his sleeves and smiled at the big devil. Everyone in the winds heard the news, although the heart is still dissatisfied, but it is a blessing to them. One of the very intelligent elders suddenly came forward and respected Feng Feng¡¯s fist: "Congratulations to Feng Fengyu The position of the Lord! The winds are forever!" The rest of the elders looked at each other and they came forward one after another. They wanted to show themselves in front of this new domain owner. "Yes! The winds are forever! I am willing to follow the Fengfeng domain for thousands of years!" Feng Feng was very happy to laugh, and he immediately looked at him and the enchanting eyes, and his eyes exchanged a very cold look. At this time, the big demon Lord turned again and turned the spearhead to the six fields. His dry magic eyes became fierce and sneered: "In the past, before the devil revived, I didn''t want to disrupt this pattern of people. After all, some guys still Nothing to show up, if you bring them out now, the trouble is not small, but... Since you have to do this, then we will blame us This eight-domain pattern does not need to exist. ¡± He Shuhan heard that the jade eyes suddenly changed, and she fiercely ordered: "The six domains are back!" In an instant, the six domains and the scorpion group opened the distance, and the domain owners gathered in the front line, and all of them remained vigilant. Lin Xiaodao: "Several, what now? The artifact has fallen into the hands of the scorpion." "In any case, you must recapture the artifact, even if it is to let this artifact remain silent in this void, or ... human world!" "That means, start the war?" The grace of the grace is very straight, so she is much more comfortable than the rest. "The second demon Lord fell, Ling Mufeng was killed, they counted only six boundaries in the enchanting, we have seven people, there should be odds." "Not seven people, it is eight people." At this time, He Shuhan beautifully turned, Yu Guang fell on the wine Mengzi, just the drunkard shot a force to force off the power of the enchanting she was seen, she said: "Hello, now I am in a difficult position, I don''t know if you can help." "Which world, I don''t care, I am only responsible for this little death." Jiu Mengzi stunned Qin Shi. v10 Chapter 1443: Void war He Shuhan was slightly embarrassed. At this time, Qin Shi took the initiative to say: "Predecessors, this human world is also what I want to guard. ¦¤81 ÖЦ¤ÎÄÍø" Jiu Mengzi hesitated and said, "Oh, I know, if I have to, I will deal with a situation, but I don''t think there will be any chance of winning." "What do you mean by this?" The fierce character is fierce. He screams coldly: "Why, what do you mean, we are seven people in the world who can''t reach Amen?" "Inflammatory domain master!" He Shuhan hurriedly screamed, Yan Lie is not doing this. He Shuhan said: "What do you mean by means of artifacts?" Jiujizi dismissed: "If the artifact is in the hands of others, it may not be enough to fear, but in the hands of that person, you are two, not an opponent." After all, the wine Mengzi stretched his fingers to He Shuhan and Qi Qing, and he saw at a glance that the two of them were the highest. He Shuhan and Qi Qingyu eyes are a cold, and the words of Jiuzizi are still very weighty. If...they are not the opponents of the big devil, the six domains are really no chance. "Predecessors, is there no other way?" Qin Shi then laughed. Jiu Mengzi shook his head very seriously: "No, even if I shoot, the three of us may not be able to hold the artifact." Qin Shi mouth twitched, smiled bitterly: "Predecessors, you can really be straightforward." Qin Shi is not interested in the odds of the wine, but where is the decision to lose logic? Isn''t this obliterating morale? Jiu Mengzi seems to hear the meaning of Qin Shi¡¯s words. He paused and said: ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily, maybe there will be a turn, but it¡¯s about the next battle show.¡± He Shuhan said at this time: "In any case, we can''t escape this battle. For the sake of the human world, we must do our best to do it!" "That is, you have to fight horizontally and vertically. How come so much nonsense, isn''t it an artifact? Can you really be invincible in the world?" Listening to the ironic words, the wine can not help but sigh and shake his head. At this time, the big demon volleyed up, he looked a contemptuous look: "He Zongzhu, for thousands of years, it is time for us to win a tie for the year." Hearing the words, everyone is a glimpse, eccentric look to He Shuhan: "What was the draw of the year?" He Shuhan blinked and said: "In that year, my murder weapon was stolen at zero. You can remember that I had a big battle with a group of fierce devils for three days. In the end, I was seriously injured by both sides. Later, I was sent to the three groups by the squad. Shoot and save, save it?" Qi Qingyu¡¯s eyes changed. He knew that there was only him and Kong Ghost in the presence of the incident. She said: ¡°I was the one who played against you that year?¡± "It is him." He Shuhan sneaked a sigh, and immediately she helped the wind, the light footsteps bloomed in the ice lotus, and finally stopped at the place opposite the big devil, a Tsing Yi, she said coldly: "You said yes, It¡¯s time to win and lose for that battle, but... the last time, I was on the sect, I couldn¡¯t lose. This time, behind me is the whole world, so I must win!¡± "Ha ha ha! The tone is not small, can you win, see the real chapter under the hand!" The big devil''s eyes are focused, he is waving the sword: "The group of people listened to orders, destroy them!" Suddenly, hundreds of fierce demons burst into the body, when Qi Qing was also a jade eye: "The six elders listen to the orders, fight! This battle! Must win!" This long-awaited war is unfolding. The hundreds of powers of both sides have burst into the air. This time, the confrontation is not as strong as it used to be. There are no tens of thousands or even hundreds of million. There are only a hundred people, but...there are hundreds of people, but this makes the virtual space turbulent and turbulent. Hundreds of people are above the domain. They are all six domains, and there are more than a hundred people. The power released is the whole of the entire human world. The martial arts released by each fight is the lowest level of creation, and the reincarnation of martial arts can be seen everywhere. The wind sand and Lushan are, the shadow dance, Jingcai followed, and the group of twelve demon statues against the court. At this time, the enchanting movement also moved, and at the same time he attacked, and the remaining five major devils in the group, then several people followed. boom! At this time, the enchanting volley of the palm, the space suddenly shot the gray-black meteorite against a few domain owners. "Sword blood has no trace!" Qi Qing now emptied the sword, a colorful narrow slender sword, instantly gathered a thick and **** light, the jade arm shocked, the sword slammed the force, the enchanting The meteorite was suddenly divided into two. The enchanting sorrow can not help but squat down, the negative hand smiled: "Oh, the singer of the Qingqing, really is a well-deserved ah, when I was still an apprentice in the chaotic domain, I heard that the sword of the Qing dynasty has no trace of the world. It¡¯s my pleasure to be able to play against it today." "The enchanting, lyrical feelings can be regarded as the deity''s old friend, I did not expect that the end will actually fall in your hands, I will discipline you today." "Haha, discipline? Qiqing, a few words with you, are you really a predecessor?" The sinister thief¡¯s eyes are sinister, and his fingertips are now imaginary, and suddenly the stars converge on the stars. From that star array, Wandao meteorites collapsed: "Rocking stone stars!" "Hey, the insects are small, and the sly stone stars of the year are not so weak." Qi Qing¡¯s disdainful cold snoring, and then her jade hand fiercely kneaded, a series of tens of thousands of Jianguang suddenly burst out, When Jianguang will drop the meteorite, the Qiqing jade step is shocked, the shadow changes, and the degree is fast. Even Qin Shi is a big eye at the rear. "At this time, the sword is wearing air?" Qin Shi was shocked. He knew that he was even mastered, but he still saw it for the first time. "Well, this wonderful green, with the power of the sword, the power of space, can even reach the degree of shuttle in space." "It''s terrible." Qin Shi smashed the cracked corner of his mouth. This time he really saw the strength of the situation. It was because he was powerless at the moment. The enchanting eyes were also shocked, and the panic continued to resist, and the figure exploded. "Damn! How is this possible? In the repair, I should be higher than you." The whole process, the enchanting is suppressed by Qi Qing, which makes his thief eyes flashing and anger. Qi Qing sneer, the blade swept like a hurricane crazy: "Hey, the external force is hard to get the spiritual power, the foundation is unstable, can become a large device?" The enchanting gritted his teeth and turned back and said: "Feng Feng! What are you doing, don''t hurry to help!" "Hey! I really didn''t think that the enchanting domain owner was actually suppressed?" "Less there is a cool talk! I just helped you take the position of the wind domain!" "I have done it, don''t shout, I remember you are good!" Feng Feng jumped forward, his mouth always hangs a cruel smile, his narrow eyes condensed, his sleeves waved, a black The wind bomb suddenly shot, and the wind bounced out, and the strange green eyes were shocked. From that wind bomb, it was actually that she was aware of a few points. At this time, the domain owners are also a glimpse behind everyone. They are cold and cold: "This breath is a big success in the world? This Feng Feng is actually a boundary?" The Qin Shi black scorpion gloomy down: "The demon guess is really good, and this person''s city is very deep, can bear the weight for thousands of years, this kind of mind is far from the kind of person who can be compared with Ling Mufeng." "Damn! I thought it was a lot less Lingmo, it was a lot easier, but I didn''t expect this Feng Feng to be stronger than Ling Mufeng!" Qi Qing¡¯s sword was suddenly crushed by Feng Feng, and then Feng Feng did not mean to keep his hands. He flashed in the air and went straight to Qi Qing. He sneered: ¡°Qi Qing, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw it.¡± "Feng Feng! You thief, you can survive from the eight-domain punishment! I want you to die today!" "Haha! Just by you? In the past, you were not my opponent! Now, you still don''t deserve it!" Feng Feng laughed, and immediately he had two palms, each palm was shocking, and the power was far from being enchanting. Qi Qing panic under the sword to stop, but unexpected, but barely blocked, she could not fight back, at this time, Fang Qing bite the lip from the rear beak, eagerly cut, she and the grace at the same time leap into the sky. "Two, your opponent is me!" Yuan Zhen was also volleyed at this time, and he is now at the boundary of the cultivation, and the gray stone under the shackles of the group is slamming. "Damn!" The two women''s way to go was immediately blocked. At this time, the enchanting is also turning up and approaching Lin Xiao. Rumble! Suddenly, a loud bang! Implemented throughout the void. The whole void was fierce, and even the borders were full of broken marks, and everyone could not help but look at the direction of the loud noise. Immediately, Yu Xue¡¯s heart is splitting: ¡°Master!¡± I saw in the far air, a magnificent golden sword awning, He Shuhan Qian shadow under the Jin Mang weak, the condensed ice in front of her suddenly smashed a deep visible bone The **** mouth was taken from the left shoulder of He Shuhan, and she was beaten back hundreds of meters. Qin Shi was also amazed at this time. He looked around. At this time, Qi Qing and the rest of the domain owners were dragged by the enchanting and Feng Feng and Yuan Zhen. Although they had an advantage, they wanted to free their hands to help He Shuhan. It¡¯s very difficult, helpless, he bit his teeth and turned, very humble request: "The alcoholic predecessor ... please take a shot!" At this time, Qin Shi can think of saving Shu Shuhan, only the wine is covered. It was said that the wine was silent and half-sounding, and he did not say anything. He stepped on the front alone. When passing by Qin Shi, he said: "Just, after this time, I will not owe you anything." call out! boom! In the daytime, the golden man suddenly burst, and the wine was run through the whole body, and turned into a **** hand to crush the light. Seeing this scene is stunned, what a terrible force? The big devil sees the situation is also slightly hesitant, apparently also shocked by the power of the wine Mengzi: "Who is it? Dare to do it right with my group?" v10 Chapter 1444: Last chance Remember for one second [], the wonderful novel has no pop-up window for free reading! Next page Jiu Mengzi was in front of He Shuhan, his eyebrows were crunching, and his previous alcoholicity was suppressed by him in the whole body. He looked at the big demon master very seriously. He said: "I don''t know what the group is. The kid asked me to come over and help her. I owe him personal feelings." The big devil''s old-fashioned squint of the autumn, he swept up and down the wine, the magic eye could not help but change the weird. "The big devil, this person is handed over to me." Suddenly, the three devils leaped and the claws turned into virtual hooks, and they wanted to wear them from the main body of the demon. However, the Great Lord suddenly stopped him: "You are not his opponent." "What?" The three devils squatted, and they dared not believe. "The big devil, you are too disappointing, too? A drunk, you said that I am not his opponent?" "I am not kidding. This person is very high, even on He Shuhan. If there is no artifact in hand, I may not be able to win him. Otherwise, do you think that my attacker can easily block it?" A blank look at the disdain. The three demon Lords heard the screaming, and the eyes turned into a weird look at the wine Mengzi: "Is this person actually having such strength?" The big demon is not in nonsense, he stares at the wine monk: "Who is you? Just the blood of the soul, not ordinary people can use, if I remember the wrong world, there is no such person as the strength of you. ¡± "I? I don''t remember." Wine Mengzi pointed to himself and shook his head. "Haha, interesting! Interesting! Big devil Lord, you didn''t expect it, and finally it will be stopped by this guy. I tell you the truth, he entered this vain space, it also made me a headache for a while, you even have artifacts. In the hand, it may not be his opponent." At this time, the Son of God suddenly laughed in the altar. He yelled at the wine monk: "Drug, I haven''t killed you for tens of thousands of years, now is the time for you to work for me!" "Noisy!" The great demon stunned the son of the eyes, and immediately the sword in his hand turned, and a slashing blade volley shot, fiercely smashing the Son of God, making the Son of God scream and scream, then he I looked at the wine and looked at the wine, and said: "Well, you are ironed and want to do it right with my group. If there is no artifact, I might assault it, but I can only say that your luck is not good. Ok, now that the artifact is in my hands, even if you have a great ability, you can''t stop me today." ¡°Don¡¯t try to know?¡± The wine is full of alcohol. "Hello, I just thank you." At this time, He Shuhan looked at the left shoulder and the bones were weak and the sword was weak. The wine is not back to the head: "No thanks, I just still have the feelings of the kid, how? Can you still play?" He Shuhan Yu¡¯s hands clenched and nodded reluctantly: ¡°Can.¡± "That''s OK, don''t trust me!" The wine screams, and then his fierce blast, when his figure is turning, the spiritual power from his body is crazy, opening and closing, Qin From a distance, the stone used the soul to detect the wine, and the bottom of the heart was shocked and shocked. "He used all his strength? Is this his full strength?" I saw that the spiritual power around the wine is running in a trajectory. In his crazy hooligans, such as the deep sea undercurrent, each strand circulates around the sun. This spiritual trajectory is very labor-intensive, but in Jiu Mengzi seems to be very ordinary, he seems to be able to control his own spiritual trajectory and Zhou Tian, ??a few weeks down, his blood hand grabbed the throat of the big devil, immediately, a **** whirlpool frenzy , into a very scary suction, it seems that everything sucked in by this vortex will be shattered. The wine Mengzi shot, He Shuhan followed closely, the white snow fluttered in the void, the blue light burst from her jade hand, and finally made the cold and cold ice gun. Seeing the two approaching, the big devil shook his head indifferently, when he sacrificed the Excalibur, the Excalibur instantly burst out of the Wandao Jianguang. "Just use both of you to open the sword for this!" "Blood Soul!" "The ice is breaking the magic gun!" At this time, both of them are mobilizing their full strength, and the high altitude suddenly violently collides, and a strong force immediately makes the whole void seem to be misplaced. boom! A loud bang, a giant sword light directly hit, immediately confronted with the attack of the wine Mengzi He Shuhan. Hey! Under the vibration of that huge force, the confrontation of the other positions was rushed away. For a time, all the people were shocked to look at the three people. The confrontation between the three people was too terrible. Lin Xiao¡¯s hands were in control. Imprisonment, mouth twitching: "A terrible shock... Damn, we are too disparate with this power." Qi Qingyu¡¯s eyes are nervous: ¡°Whether the human world can still exist, it depends on their results. If...the great devil wins, the artifact is really in the world, and the whole human world will be charred!¡± "Damn! Can we just watch?" "This level of confrontation is already close to God''s war, even if I can''t intervene." At this time, everything in the human world was crushed on the battle of the Scorpio. Qin Shi was deeply stunned in the distance, and he could not help but clench his fists. At this time, the demon suddenly said: "The kid, these two people, will be defeated." "What?" Qin Shi did not dare to win the big eyes, he was black and stunned. "The big demon has not yet launched an artifact, but it is only by the sharpness of the artifact to check and balance the two. Once he sacrifices the true power in the artifact, the result will appear soon." Demon Road. Qin Shi was so stunned that from the beginning to the end, the great demon did not use any divine power, but only with the power of the Excalibur itself to tie the two. "A piece of artifact, can you really turn things around?" It is not only Qin Shi who notices this, but also the hearts of the two people above Tianzhu. The Qiqing is also seeing through. Her jade hands are clinging tightly, and the jade is not flashing. She wants to help two people. The remaining few fields In the Lord, only she has this qualification. However, Feng Feng forced her to death, and she could not let her go to help. At this time, the big demon master suddenly opened the distance with the two. When he saw this scene, the demon rushed: "To divide the results!" In an instant, the sky is empty and dead. It seems that everything in the sky is surrounded by the three people. When the big demon once again stopped the shadow, his magic eyes flashed in a faint scream. He shook his sword with a disdainful look. His hoarse voice was This dead silence is like the morning tomb of the ancient tomb: "It¡¯s a long time, it¡¯s time to end." At this time, the two sides separated again, Feng Feng and the enchanting Yuanxiao hurriedly retreated, flashing behind the big devil''s body, all rising up the indifferent mouth. The domain owners also gathered at high altitudes. At this time, the blood of both He Shuhan and Jiu Mengzi was very disordered. After a short-lived fight, the two consumed a lot. However, the big devil was like nothing. From then on, the gap between the two sides was determined. At this time, the big devil smiled and said: "You, from the beginning, you should not chase in, or you can live more comfortable in the human world for a few years, but since you enter this domain of the gods, then there is nothing to be jealous. In fact, you should have expected the ending long ago. If the demon girl in the human world is still alive, it may still make me jealous, but it is a pity... It is the only chance that you have destroyed this." "Devil girl?" All the six domains are locked in eyebrows. And a few domain owners heard this name, the look is very strange. When it comes to this demon girl, it is even more flashing in the eyes of the jade. "Predecessors, what is the demon girl he said?" Qin Shi asked beside the wind sand. The wind and sand blinked, and after a long sigh, he sighed: "The enchantress he said is something thousands of years ago. It was about the time when Qi Qing was just in the upper position, and suddenly there was a strange and extraordinary power in the human world. This person''s cultivation can be said to be sweeping the human world. No one can be enemies, and no one even knows her cultivation. It is rumored that she can be super-boundary..." "Super-border?" Under the eccentric twitching of Qin Shi''s mouth, he was the first to hear that there is a super-border existence in the human world. "Well, it¡¯s just that this female demon is extremely heavy. In the past, it was co-encircled by the eight domains. It was eventually killed by eight domain owners. The name of this person is unknown, but left to the world. A few impressions were a purple pike. Many people called her a purple pussy." At this time, the big demon sighed and shook his head. He finally released the Excalibur, and the Excalibur floated in the air at this moment. He took a deep breath and used his power. "ended!" "Sword! Destroy the world!" Suddenly, the sword is hit! Upon seeing it, He Shuhan and Jiu Mengzi were all breathless at the moment, and He Shuhan quickly ordered: "The six domains are all people, collectively back!" "Retreat? I am afraid it is too late." A magnificent light like the red sun is shining at this time, and there seems to be a scent of death everywhere. At this time, several domain owners lost their souls, and He Shuhan¡¯s eyes became extraordinarily cold. She turned her teeth and turned to Mengzi Road: ¡°Hello, can you lend me strength?¡± Jiu Mengzi paused Suddenly said: "Do you want to break this void?" He Shuhan did not conceal bluntly: "Now, it is impossible to capture artifacts. The human world cannot be destroyed here. Even if I am dead, I will send them out here!" The wine monk looked around and shook his head: "It''s hard. This void is made by divine power. Unless you can control the divine power, it is impossible to break the void." "We don''t have the power of the gods, but if we use the power of the eight murders to simulate, it is not necessarily impossible to break the void in this domain." Qi Qingdao. The wine hesitantly looked at Qin Shi, Qin Shizheng prayed for his confrontation, so that he could not help but sigh: "What a **** human debt, what do you want me to do? I don''t have any weapon power. ¡± ¡°No, you just have to help us get some time!¡± He Shuhan''s eyes are flashing, this is the last and only chance of the human world! The fastest update, please read. v10 Chapter 1445: Baotuwei The wine Mengzi indulged for a moment, promised: "Half-column incense, my limit. 81 Chinese network" "Half-column incense? Thank you." Although the time is tight, He Shuhanyu''s eyes are still flashing and happy, and immediately she stands up, the jade hands squeeze the aura, an extremely cold to the ice of the ice flames, see That power, Qin Shi blinked, he knows, that is the power of zero. At this time, the other few domain owners are also glanced at each other, and they have sacrificed the power of their respective fields. See you, the big devil''s magic eye is combined: "Oh, want to break this void? Really not self-reliant!" Qi Qingbei teeth biting her lips, she slashed several swords in a row, each sword light is mysterious, and then she jade stepped hard, said: "You continue, Qing children stay, I will help him Will meet this big devil!" "Give me a break!" The great demon lord ran out of his hand, and the emptiness of the ancient scorpion was shocked. boom! Qi Qingjiao suddenly changed dramatically. Her jade face raised the painful color. The aura of her body seemed to be hollowed out. Her delicate body was broken by the evil spirits. "Master!" Fang Qingyu blinked. "Don''t be distracted! Focus on breaking!" He Shuhan screamed, the time was too urgent. At this time, Jiu Mengzi has jumped into the sky, and he stared at the sword that was forced to go down like the power of the gods. He slammed the spirits, took a deep breath, followed the spirit of the wine, and he gathered all his strength. The blood flow countercurrently, this ability, I am afraid that only he can do it, he will gather all the blood of the whole body, and then burst out through the palm of his hand and become a blood shield. boom! At this time, the gods slammed into the blood shield, and had to say that the power of the wine was indeed true. The mighty people even thought that the power of the earth to destroy the earth was actually resisted by this blood shield. live. At this time, the six domains, hard work, a large number of power sacrifices, He Shuhan''s jade face is at this time, she is desperate to break this void, zero ice palm crazy shot. At the Void Border, the power of many murders is so great that everyone is now clenching their fists, holding their breath, and living and dying. No one can be nervous, the sands and other top elders are bursting. Out, the cohesion of their own power, transmitted to Qi Qing and Jiu Mengzi, the entire six domains, all entered the final battle. Hey! Suddenly, a crackling sound made the people first happy. The virtual border was really cracked. It was split from the madness of the eight sides, eventually forming a half-meter-sized cobweb and a weapon in the domain. Under the force of continuous expansion, seeing this scene, the human world is like seeing a glimmer of light in despair, but ... the hope caused by the light has not stopped, and everyone''s eyes are suddenly desperate. That crisp sound, not only the void border, when the blood shield of the wine Mengzi was finally shattered out of the gap under the gods. The power of madness overflows from the gap, and at this time the hearts of the six domains are as crushed as boulder. "Damn! It''s too late!" Seeing that the power of the Excalibur will break the blood shield, the faces of all people are raised in despair. At this time, the big demon Lord also turned his hands and turned, and the other hand made two scorpions to shoot out. Like two snakes, they directly bypassed the blood shield of the wine scorpion and hit the crowd. His voice was very deterrent. The tomb of the morning bell is generally, resounding in the heart of Qin Shi and Qi Xuexin: "You two little guys, this time I will go back to the group." boom! The two suffocating moments exploded, turning into a pervasive blockade chain, rushing toward Qin Shi and Qi Xuexue. They saw this scene again, everyone was shocked again, He Shuhan bite the lip, she distracted A palm, trying to crush that force, however, in order to break the void, she has already consumed her 80% spiritual power. At this time, she is powerless to resist the big demon, and the body of Xue Xuexin is suddenly wrapped up in her arms. The snowy heart was so lifted by the suffocating air to the direction of the group. "Snow heart!" At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion suddenly changed, and at the end of this time, he took a deep breath. I don¡¯t know why it was extraordinarily calm. I didn¡¯t wait for the suffocation to entangle him. He jumped up alone and he was extremely fast. A flash of light, approaching the Scorpio, when his arms gathered together strange powers, actually into the suffocation of the control of the snow heart. boom! That suffocating, was crushed by Qin Shi Meng. Seeing the situation, the big devil''s magic eyes become cold: "Hey, little guy, can you be immune to the suffocation?" Qin Shi held the snow heart in his arms, and the constant volley of the palm hit. As early as that year, when the demon entered the body, he gave birth to natural resistance to the suffocating, which is what the great demon master never expected. "This is surprising, but even if you think you can escape the palm of my hand?" The big devil sneered, and immediately he emptied his hand, a huge force actually shattered the space at this time. The space around Qinshi was directly shattered, and a suction from outside the space suddenly controlled Qin Shihu''s body, causing him to be forced to fly in the direction of the group. "Damn!" Seeing the situation, Jiu Mengzi and Qi Qing are all in a tight heart, Qi Qing is the blood of the **** disorder. At this time, Jiu Mengzi blinked. He continuously changed the distribution of blood. A **** hand was shattered from the space at this time, trying to take back the Qin Shi from the master. "Hey! At this time, you still dare to distract?" The big demon Lord sneered, and immediately he suddenly waved the Excalibur, and a broken **** immediately volleyed toward the blood shield. boom! A loud noise, swaying in the clouds, when the eyes of everyone were suddenly covered with ochre, and immediately despair... The blood shield burst continuously, and eventually it was destroyed under the two swords, the blood shield was broken. Blood, two gods, one of them, directly hit the wine Mengzi, the wine Mengzi suddenly blood was cut off, he spurted out a stream of blood, and his life was shot and flew out of the 10,000 meters. boom! "Predecessors!" Qin Shi exclaimed, and this time, another artifact is a ferocious approximation to the six domains, seeing that the six fields of the gods are flashing and mourning... even the main domain owners are flashing and scared, That **** fell... Six domains will no longer exist. "Is it... Is it heaven to be destined to die?" The big devil''s cold eyes raised his mouth. At this time, his brow was suddenly wrinkled, and his eyes turned to Qin Shi. boom! I saw that Qin Shi suddenly burst into a huge force at the moment. Under the cover of the gods, the demons quietly tried to force the power of the blockade of the great demon. The big devil can''t help but roar: "Damn swallow the sky!" "Kid, I can help you so much, this power can''t even block me now!" "That''s enough! Thank you very much." Qin Shi clenched his fist, and immediately he sent the snow heart with soft force, and he was black and stunned when he was sent to He Shuhan''s side. At this moment, the gods are in his sky, and suddenly he jumped out of the volley, but he was blocked by his own power. When he saw this scene, he was shocked and stunned. : "Kid! What are you doing?" The demon master''s eye is also a change. If he is someone else, he may only ridicule him, but Qin Shi has a huge use for the group. It is necessary to stay alive: "Boy, are you crazy? You don''t want to die?" The light of the gods shrouded Qin Shi in an instant. Qin Shi felt a little warm under the already sacred power. He screamed and screamed: "Although I don''t know if I can do it... but now, too I can only blog." Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion closed, and it was actually the whole body¡¯s power. When everyone saw Qin Shi¡¯s action, everyone was shocked and stunned in front of the artifact. This is undoubtedly a death, six parties, everyone is converging, heart, snow heart, purple Lingsha, Kong Xianhui, wind sand, a group of people, desperate in an instant, the snow heart fights to rush to the sky, He Shu Cold and helplessly directly seal it. "He Zongzhu... continue to break!" At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s voice was empty. He Shu Han Yu¡¯s eyes, hesitated after a moment of ignorance, she did not know what Qin Shi had to grasp to resist the gods that she must fear, but at this moment, what she can do, only to break the broken Void. At this time, the gods are about to fall, Qin Shi suddenly spread his hands, and the eight folds of ancient drawings flew out. When the eight ancient drawings flew out, Qin Shi¡¯s body was actually formed into a golden color. The shield, seeing the golden shield, everyone was shocked: "That, that is, the power of the artifact? This kid can even use the power of artifacts?" boom! The gods hit the shield of Qin Shi, and the power of the two artifacts suddenly disappeared at this time. When everyone saw the eight treasure maps that Qin Shi had sacrificed, the look was slightly changed. Suddenly, the sand recognized the road: "That is... artifact treasure map? Is it an eight artifact treasure map?" At this time, everyone in the field recognized it, and the big devil''s magic eye was suddenly changed: "Damn! In this treasure map, how can there be an artifact?" The Son of God was also slightly glimpsed in the seal altar of Scorpio, and his eyes suddenly realized: "No wonder this kid can break my illusion, it turned out to be the case!" In the golden shield watching the power of the outside world, Qin Shi tightly clenched his fists, he also entered the void, and suddenly the use of this treasure map, before he still I think that he has been collecting this artifact treasure map for years, and finally the world of artifacts is known all over the world. If this treasure map really only has artifacts recorded, it is too much to do. Until the illusion of destroying the Son of God, this treasure map suddenly flashed in his gods, he suspected that this treasure map, it is likely to have the role of suppressing artifacts. Now it seems that he was rightly guessed, but it is a pity that he only has eight treasure maps, but the original treasure map is nine, and the other one was barely able to simulate with eight wild hooks, but nowadays Gou Yu has been completely integrated with the artifact, and there is one less treasure map. He is not sure whether he can really block this magical blow. Now, he can only listen to his fate. Hey! In the bursts of annihilation, the artifacts on Qin Shi¡¯s artifacts suddenly appeared cracks. Seeing the situation, Qin Shi black and cold: "Sure enough! Only eight or not?" Suddenly, the wine Mengzi climbed up and saw the scene waving with force, and a tattered drawing was ejected by him. "Kid! I am helping you!" v10 Chapter 1446: Anti-theft device An ancient drawing was shot from the hands of Jiu Mengzi. The drawings burned the fire of the stars in an instant close to Qin Shi¡¯s body. The golden enchanting, Qin Shi went back, and saw the burning drawings surprised. He could clearly draw the drawings. I felt strongly and resonated with the remaining eight drawings. Qin Shi was shocked: "This is the ninth treasure map?" "At the beginning, it was this ghost thing that caused me to fall into this **** void. I didn''t expect it to come in handy in the end! I hope he can help you. "81©ÅÖЩÅÎÄÍø" Jiu Mengzi laughed at himself. When I caught the drawings, Qin Shi couldn¡¯t ask, why did Jiu Mengzi have this treasure map, and now he is carrying nine treasure maps. When he sacrificed the ninth treasure map to the sky, the huge universe seems to be solidified. At this time, he The light of the whole body is extremely splendid, and the cracks that have just been crushed by the gods are repaired in an instant. Immediately, Jin Mang is like the shadow of the gods, and Qin Shi protects them. boom! Qin Shi¡¯s hand was shaken, and the virtual shadow instantly turned up the huge waves. The golden aura was turned into a giant hand, and the artifact was smashed into the air in an instant. Rumble! Seeing this scene, the whole audience was stagnant, and everyone was unbelievably clenched. "We, are we saved?" The elders of the six domains were sobbing and spitting, and immediately the hustle and bustle of the hustle and bustle. At this time, He Shuhan reacted extremely quickly. Her cold hand was shot again and slammed into the crazy border attack: "You, we will continue, break this void! Don''t waste this little guy fighting for us." time." The other few domain spectators glanced at each other and immediately reached a consensus. The power of the murders of the major domains blocked the sun and hit the border of the void. The cracked gully was suddenly gathered by the weapons and the bleak border. Suddenly, six kinds of bright light flashed. In this glory, the gap of the void became more and more intense, and it continued to spread to all directions. In the end, everyone could even penetrate the outside world from the crack. The six-domain people are now flashing, and suddenly there is a vision at the virtual border. boom! boom! Suddenly, from the cracks in the border, after the integration of several major murders, suddenly the two forces of murder were shot from inside the border. The two forces were thunderous and directly shattered the void. The first direct counterattack was closest to the border. He Shuhan, He Shuhan Yuyan eyes, her reaction is fast, the ice hand quickly propped up the ice shield barrier, trying to resist the next force. However, the strength of the ice, the ice shield can not resist, the power of the brutal impact on the ice shield, the entire ice shield suddenly turned into a petrochemical, a dark gray meteorite directly from the center of the ice shield, directly Hit the cold shoulders of He Shuhan, the silk-like green shirt was immediately dyed red, and He Shuhan''s body was continuously shot and rolled 100 meters. "Master!" Yu Xue was anxious. "He Zongzhu!" At this time, the other few domain owners were also exclaimed, and then the second force was also shot through, such as a primitive ancient hurricane, fiercely blasting Lin Xiao, Yan Yue, Yan Lie That is the three realities. It was actually fragile under that force. The injury was the most serious, and a few mouthfuls of blood were sprayed directly. At this time, the Qiqing jade surface suddenly changed, looking at the two forces that were cold: "The power just... is the wind of the wind, and the eight-year-old jade of the chaotic domain?" The appearance of the ancient ghost dragon of Confucius is also condensed: "Is it the power of the weapon? How can this two forces be reflected in this void?" He Shuhan stood up under the help of Qi Xuexin. She was very weak: "I know, this void is composed of divine power. If you want to break it, there is only an artifact. Although the power of our weapon can simulate artifacts, but it is It is the lack of the wind and the eight-day jade, so it will be countered by the original power of this void." I heard that the rest of the domain owners are suddenly fascinated, and immediately one face is like a gray: "What should I do? Is it... want to summon the traitor in the chaos and the wind?" He Shu screamed and shook his head: "Even if you ask for it, they will not compromise, and don''t say that the morale of the group is now great. Even if we have an advantage, if Lingmu is not dead, there may be some permission, but Today''s Feng Feng and the enchanting, are all ironic to follow the group, they will not shoot." "Damn! Is it hard to work hard for so long, but in the end it is just futile?" It seems to be aware of this, the big devil sneer at the Scorpio: "How? Did you notice it?" The big demon squinted at the six fields. In his eyes, the six people in this field were just like the dead ants. They were weak and extremely small, including He Shuhan. At this time, he was more interested. To Qin Shi, at this time Qin Shi under the protection of God, the sword will be crushed, and he accidentally said: "Little guy, you can use the treasure of the treasure map, but some of my imagination, but even if you I thought you could change the status quo and turn things around?" "Now, even without artifacts, do you think that you can be the opponent of my celestial group?" The big demon master suddenly put away the artifact, a condescending appearance. At this time, the scorpion group did have this qualification. The six domains were dominant in the boundary power, but after the first battle, the six domains were all Seriously injured, He Shuhan is losing his combat power, and the wine is also a blood disorder. In this case, even if there is no artifact, the six domains will be defeated. Everyone in the six domains is grinning and burning in anger... However, they are powerless to change. At this time, Qin Shi was a faint smile in the void. He looked very calm and wrapped his black robe and looked up to the big demon. "Old guy, you said it is good. As far as the current situation is concerned, even if there is no artifact, we will lose it. But, can you think about it, maybe there is another situation?" "What is the situation?" "You said if...the artifact is in our hands?" Hearing, the big devil slammed his eyebrows: "The artifact is in your hands? The stinky boy, are you talking in your sleep?" "Is it a dream, you will know soon!" Qin Shi squinted his head, a playful look, and immediately he hooked his finger at the artifact: "Come back? When are you ready to be angry with me?" boom! Suddenly, undetected, the big devil master burst into a fierce explosion, even the big devil himself was amazed, and immediately listened to the screaming anger of the scorpio, such as thunder. "Qin Shi! I dare to let this lady fall into the hands of this group of demons! I am not finished with you!" Suddenly, the artifact was lifted off, and a petite shadow jumped out of it. The huge shadow of the shadows was so beautiful that the fierce gods screamed at Qin Shi. She grabbed the artifact and threw it at the Qin stone, and saw it. The field was stunned, and everyone in the six fields was stunned. The artifacts, even though they run through the clouds, are even more powerful than the gods that have just been smashed by the big devil. Everyone has no doubt at this time. It is really necessary to kill Qin Shi. Qin Shi was also shocked to see this scene. He did not dare to take a few steps to retreat, and mobilized the whole body to run the treasure body, only to block. boom! When the artifact was blocked by the treasure shield, Qin Shi grabbed the artifact and burst out: "It¡¯s like a flower! Are you crazy? You almost killed me!" "I just want to kill you!" Yes, that shadow is just like a flower. Before that, it was always in the spirit of the sword. Nowadays, the eight murders are in one, and she naturally enters the artifact. Qin Shi noticed her existence, but always, he did not expose, until the moment when Baotu shield blocked the gods, he only established contact with him through his mind. For example, the illusion of flowers suddenly approached Qin Shi, her petite appearance barely reached the shoulders of Qin Shi, and the anger and strong spiritual fluctuations made the audience shocked. "This breath... is the boundary? This little girl, is there a realm?" Feel the powerful airflow of the face, all the people in the six fields are screaming, the wind and sand is even more strange looking at Qin Shi: "This kid, what are the monsters around?" Of course, I am afraid that the elders of Jianzong will never think of it. For example, Qin Shi secretly brought it out from the back of the sword, or will it vomit blood? After all, it is a fierce beast in the realm of the world, and it is the one who looks at the human world. "Little girl, don''t blame him. At the beginning, he hated it for a long time. If it weren''t for me, he would definitely kill him and save you." The demon said. If you hear it, it will condense the white eyes of Qin Shi: "Is it true?" Qin Shi clenched his fists, but he turned helplessly. The demon said yes. At the beginning, the power of Jianzong was taken away by Zhang Linger. He really blamed himself for a long time, but now... finally recovered. For example, this flower screamed: "Hey, count you a little conscience, then let me go first, but I said ugly in front, if you dare to lose this lady! I will not forgive in this life. your!" Qin Shi touched her chest very seriously and promised: "There is no next time!" "This is almost I am so satisfied with the nod. Immediately, the upper and lower is like a flower, Qin Shi is also an accident, he remembers that only the flower is only the domain, but at that time she can compete with Zhang Wei, but did not break through the boundaries of the situation: "You broke through ?" For example, there is no hidden road: "Well, this artifact is really a hole in the sky. After the integration of the eight murders, I broke through the power with the power of God." After all, she turned very arrogantly, swaying the ponytail and looking at the big devil: "What? Did he just bully you? Do you want this lady to help you destroy him?" "To be honest, you are not his opponent." Qin Shi only returned to God, and immediately he held down like a flower, striding forward to the meteor, he held the Excalibur, he could clearly feel that from the Excalibur there is a great power flowing into his blood, the power of that Pure, and powerful, he has never seen him in this life. He secretly said: "Is this the power of artifacts? No wonder... it will make the world alarm." At this time, he swung the sword and pointed it directly at the big devil: "The big devil, now, do you still think we have no chance?" v10 Chapter 1447: 3 Lord The demon Lord''s eyes are focused, and his body is swallowed up by the darkness almost instantly. His protruding magic eyes are narrow and long, and the suffocation can''t stop overflowing from his body. His dry shadows are shaking, and the gaze of the devil''s eyes is trembled. The artifact in the hands of Qin Shi, he never expected, in the artifact, there is actually a border beast that he does not know? And that fierce beast, even a friend of Qin Shi? Now, he lost the weapon, only to see that his space within 100 meters is a broken spider web in an instant, he almost roared like a thunder: "Bad boy! You are looking for death!" Rumble! Suddenly, the great demon slammed his hand, and his empty grip, Qin Shi¡¯s body was suddenly drained. On the scorpio, a giant hand covering the sky was crushed against the Qin stone. This time it was really a murderous move against Qin Shi, and even did not care about the whereabouts and use of the collapsed jade. His current thinking is to kill Qin Shi. ¡º81ÖÐÎÄ©ÅÍø The magnificent borders of the powers fell, and Qin Shi¡¯s waist was so sharp that he couldn¡¯t help but smash his teeth. The giant force was terrible to death. Qin Shi clenched his fists and said: ¡°This is Is the full strength of the boundary?" Immediately, Qin Shi clenched her teeth, and a **** pattern flickered from his eyebrows. The gods screamed and reversed instantly. The soul of the sea fell like a waterfall and fell into Dantian. His breath was very inflated at this time. Finally, he In the black scorpion, the light is scattered. Compared with the past, it is less bright than the golden one, but it is more savvy. He slammed the sword and shot it with a miracle. boom! Unexpectedly, the gods have not yet approached the big demon Lord, and they were immediately obscured by an eccentric sigh, and instantly disappeared from this space. "The power of the sky?" Seeing the suffocation, Qin Shi brows. "Kid, it is up to you, thinking that with the artifact, can you throw the power of the artifact?" The big demon scorned the sneer, and the crutches in his hand were now a shock, only to see the broken space in the void, one The roaring dragon vacated and rushed to Qin Shi¡¯s crazy bite. Staring at the approaching black dragon, Qin Shi took a deep breath: "The situation is complete, and it still doesn''t work." Suddenly, he bowed his head and said to himself: "Indeed, you are not false, I can''t sway the power of the artifact, but... I don''t think you are an opponent in swordsmanship!" Hearing the words, the big devil slammed his eyebrows, and immediately he saw Qin Shi¡¯s movements tremble. I saw Qin Shimeng¡¯s exalted sword, the word is round: "¡¤Sword!" boom! A golden sword with a few turbid words immediately emerged from the top of Qin Shizheng. The sword light contained the mighty power. At this time, even the elders of Jianzong in the distance were calm and calm. It was even more shocking, and he licked his red lips and said: "This martial art, reincarnation of the top grades? The swordsmanship is really deep, even retaining such martial arts?" Hearing, Fang Qing couldn¡¯t help but smile: "You really look at my swordsman. This sword is not my sword kendo." "What? Not the swordsmanship of the swordsman?" He was surprised again, and looked strangely to Qin Shi. At this time, Qi Qing''s eyebrows are tightly locked: "This sword technique is the weird sword technique used by the man that year. This kid has actually obtained her inheritance?" Seeing the word Jianmang, the main face of the big devil is also twitching. The sword is so light that he dare not underestimate. He trembles with anger and anger. If it is just an ordinary sword, even if it is a sword, the sword is a sword. To display this martial art, perhaps he does not care about it. However, this sword is made up of artifacts, and the shocking power of the gods makes his back chilly. "Damn! This stinky boy!!!" The big devil angered his teeth. When the sword light penetrated the volley, the giant hand and the black dragon condensed by the great demon were almost instantly dispelled by the gods, turned into nothing, in the void, everything, as if Surrender and fall, the word Jianguang, extremely fiercely swooping toward the big demon Lord, for a time, everyone is intent. "This sword fell, the big devil is not dead, afraid that this life will be considered abolished." "I am afraid he will never think of it. In the end, will he be planted in the hands of a younger generation?" He Shuhan could not help but smile. "Not only him, even we are not the same?" Lin Xiao, Kong Gui, Yan Lie, the chief elders of all domains, then all look at the strange stone Qin Shi... If it is said that Qin Shi is in the eight domains It is a flashing star among the eight generations of the younger generation. Today, he has changed the entire eight domains. It is clear to several local leaders that if there is no Qin Shi this time, the human world will probably perish, starting from the earliest illusion. Until now, at this moment, Qin Shi really made too many incredible and unbelievable things. At this time, the eyes of Xue Xuexin are blurred. She can even hear her heart. She recalls that she was under the sorrowful cliff. The young boy who only had a spiritual spirit, if she did not see it, she really did not dare. I believe that a person can have such tremendous growth, and what makes her even more raging is that this teenager has grown so much, mostly for the promise of her. If it is said that when entering the realm of the gods, Xue Xuexin only admits that Qin Shi is like her, and now she really recognizes this young man from the heart, and is willing to stand behind him, leaning on his shoulder without fear. Into his arms, ignore the storm, ignore the group, because she firmly believes that this boy can protect her. "You finally succeeded." At this time, Zi Lingsha was also pleased and laughed. After many years of coming, everything, all kinds of things, Qin Shi and even himself can not imagine, the boy who fell in the barren town that day, one day, will stand on the top of the human world. Seeing that the sword is falling, the big devil''s eyes are distorted, and the word swordsman is constantly expanding in his raised eyes. He is not calm at this time. He is clenched with his fists and his continuous void. Hit the two palms. boom! boom! However, his palms have not touched the word Jianguang was destroyed in an instant. "Damn! Damn! Stinky boy! I can''t spare you!" The big devil screams, he throws the ancient scorpion directly into the sky, suddenly rolling out the suffocating suffocation from his body, suffocating in the void in the void, plunging into the ancient scorpion, and finally hollowing out In the eye hole, there is a gathering of fine roads, and the fine mans flashes. A huge **** floats out. The **** is really eager, not suffocating, turning into a bone shield, and protecting the big lord. boom! The word Jianguang suddenly hit the sacral shield, and the scorpion suddenly exploded. boom! Suddenly, the borders of this tens of thousands of emptiness are smashed, and hundreds of millions of cracks have emerged. Just a few places where the domain masters want to break down, and even more directly by Yu Wei, a beam of light Into the void, this void is smashing, the parties in the six domains are now panicked, and He Shuhan¡¯s sudden change of order: ¡°Everyone backs up!¡± Chaos domain, enchanting thief eyes flashing resentment: "This idiot! Lost the artifact does not say, even made such a big move!" "Domain, what do we do?" Yuan Zhen asked. "First order the elders to step back." "That''s the group..." "Don''t worry about them, do you want to let me accompany them?" The enchanting cold road, he immediately pinched his handprints, and set up several dark gray stone gates on his chest, blocking Yu Wei and then rushing to the rear. Flashing open. Hey! At this time, a crisp sound sounded, the sound was not loud, but it was enough to hear it all over the place, as if it was used to be burned, because the place where the sound sounded was the center of the void, where the bone shield and the sword blended... ...! boom! For a moment, a loud bang, the word Jianguang is finally scattered at this time. When the word Jianguang is scattered, the shin shield is revealed from the halo head, just... the skeletal shield at this time, no more It was just like the prestige, but it was covered with dense cracks. Suddenly, a piece of broken bone fell off, and like the bone rain, the whole bone shield collapsed. When the bone shield breaks into a powder, the big demon owner has already lost his soul, and he is very embarrassed in the void. Seeing this scene, everyone in the six domains was shocked: "Is it blocked?" Qin Shi was also surprised. The black cockroach was very weird and looked at the place where the sword dissipated: "Just that feeling, what is going on? The illusion?" Maybe others don''t know, but as a performer, he is very clear. The bone shield of the big devil is really strong, and it resists most of the power of the word god. It just... finally crushed the gods, but It is not the bone shield, but the power of the shares. At this time, the demon sighed: "The kid, not the illusion, be careful, a big trouble." "Hey!" Suddenly, the void shattered, just in front of the big demon, a very handsome boy shredded the space and stepped out of it. The boy looked like Qin Shi and seemed to be only in his early twenties. However, from his appearance For a moment, the air field in this emptiness suddenly changed, as if everything was turning around him. Everyone in the six domains was suddenly frightened. His mouth raised a scornful smile: "Hey, the big devil, is really awkward." Lose the artifact and don''t say it, even let me personally save you?" Seeing the boy, the big devil slammed and the old face became particularly frightened. His voice almost trembled: "Three, three lords... **** damn!" The young man¡¯s eyes suddenly changed, and he just slammed into the big devil. boom! A plain air bomb suddenly hit the chest of the big devil The five senses of the big devil are suddenly distorted, his five internal organs burst in an instant, and the shadows fly directly out of the 10,000 meters. Seeing this scene, all the people in the six domains are sluggish, and the big demon who just swept the audience, actually... was hit by a hit? What is this person doing? "It is damn, but it is still useful to keep you for the time being. This is a punishment for you. I don''t want to have another one." The teenager is cold. The big devil climbed up with a roll of climbing, and where is the dignity of being a great demon? It is no exaggeration to say that in front of this boy, he is just like a dog. He said: "Yes, yes! Thank you, the Lord of the Three Dynasties, don''t kill the grace! Thank you, the Three Lords, don''t kill!" The boy did not make a sound, the mouth was always hung with a smile, and finally his eyes stopped at Qin Shi, and he scanned the artifact in the hands of Qin Shi: "Oh, is this the glare sword? It is amazing. Just the sword, even I am a little difficult to parry." Immediately, he looked at him, left the artifact, and landed on Qin Shi. "Boy, are you the Qin Shi of the Qin family?" v10 Chapter 1448: Sealed oom! Just a few words... Qin Shi¡¯s face suddenly changed. He squatted on the ground with one knee on his knees. He directly passed the pressure of shocking and savage from his forehead. The pressure... was the one that the Son of God did not have before. Qin Shi felt that the air spirit around him was controlled by the three masters. At this time, he did not even have the strength to hook his fingers. 81ÖÐÎÄÍø Qin Shi Meng¡¯s cold sweat: "Good, good horrible power." "The kid... This person is cultivated, above the boundaries." The demon is extremely serious. "Boundary? Is this the boundary?" Qin Shi black sorrows to the extreme, the fists creaked. In front of the three lords, he finally felt the inner powerlessness again, which made him unable to mention even a little bit of war. He believed that even in the current situation, even if he could sway the full power of the artifact. There is no chance of winning in front of the three lords... The gap between him and the three lords, every day, is too disparate, not only him, but the entire six domains are all stunned by the three lords. Tiancheng¡¯s great power is convinced that the power is simply impossible for them to resist. The so-called six-domain alliance, in the eyes of the three main halls, is really like an ant. "Yes, it is not the descendant of that person. It took only ten years to reach this point, but it should be almost as good as it can be." The three halls said, he gently pointed, a beam suddenly popped up, the beam just emerged. In an instant, the fierce waning of the void is broken, and the scorpion directly penetrates the distance of 10,000 meters, and the gas bomb directly appears on the chest of Qin Shi. Seeing that the gas bomb will hit the center, Qin Shi black sly flickering fear, he really smelled the taste of death, under the strong power of the gas bomb, he did not even resist. "Hey, stinky! I want to kill him, first ask the girl to allow it!" Suddenly, a shadow rushed forward, and the sound of the flower was very arrogant. There was no fear in her beauty. At this time, she was able to do this kind of fear and she was the only one. Qin Shi thought she was really Don''t know what it is called fear? For example, when the flowers rushed forward, Qin Shi screamed from the gap in the back: "Don''t leave me alone! Back!" "Idiot! Since I have decided you, I will not give up on you!" Unexpectedly, the flower suddenly suddenly took a look at Qin Shi, and immediately she flashed her face, her petite body turned into furry at this time. The alpaca, a phantom-like mountain body, is instantly displayed at this moment. The volley is to protect the Qin stone, which is also an independent space. boom! At this time, the air bomb hit the mountain, and the entire void was trembled. However, what is amazing is that the mountain is not moving? At this time, the main face of the three halls was dark and sinister: "The beast world is empty? Little girl, are you the descendants of that family?" "I don''t know what you are talking about!" The three main lords squatted and shook their heads: "Don''t know? Oh, no, you will know sooner or later, but if you are full of wings, you may really make me jealous, but with your current appearance, Even if there is a void in the beast world, I can''t stop me." "She can''t stop it! Then all of us!" At this time, He Shuhan and Qi Qing and many other domain owners squinted at each other, with He Shuhan as the collective block in front of Qin Shi, He Shuhan Yu hand in the chest instantly pinch the ice lotus handprint: "Ice prison! Fengtian Ice Shield!" "ÖïÌì½£Õó!" "Feng Tianjie!" "A count of the old one!" Wine Mengzi also got up, his body''s blood began to flow back, and eventually all gathered in his blood, a blood barrier formed by pure blood was born. See the situation, Qin Shi black íø full with warm colors: "You..." Windy road: "Kid, you have done a good job, we old people can not always hide behind your late generation? The rest, give it to us." The eyes of the three main halls flashed a sigh of anger, cold: "I originally wanted to let you have a horse, but since you are not looking for death, then it is no wonder that my heart is hot." Hearing the words, all the people in the six domains, the heartstrings are tight, from the three main lords really let them feel the endless fear, the cultivation of the natural world is that they can not fight, but this is the case, everyone Still the iron fist of the heart, Qi Qing said at this time: "I am a world, it is destruction, and it is not your turn to gesticulate!" "Okay, then I will fulfill you!" The three lords were very contemptuous, and immediately he waved a big hand, and a huge pressure suddenly broke like a catastrophe. The virtual air suddenly sounded a few cracks, and six of the six domain owners successively sacrificed six The barrier was immediately destroyed, and finally there was only the ice layer of He Shuhan and the blood shield of the wine, and the empty mountain. "Hey!" Several domain owners immediately spurted blood. Lin Xiao stunned his chest and said: "Good, a terrible gap..." "We can''t stop him." In the end of this battle of vanity, which lasted for several months, after the six domains struggled in countless desperate hopes, the six domains eventually failed to escape the ruined ending, and the six domains were smashed, one A desperate desperation, He Shuhan is even more clinging to the jade hand, her voice is shaking at this moment: "This is the day to die in my world." "Ok?" Unexpectedly, under the huge force, He Shuhan''s ice layer and blood shield were destroyed one after another. Even the imaginary void beasts were covered with cracks. When the whole six fields were crushed by the frenzy, the three halls The brow of the Lord suddenly wrinkled, and his hand was fiercely gripped. The force that suppressed the world was actually converging in an instant. His dignified look looked out to the outside through the hollow crack. "How, what''s the matter?" All the people are closed eyes in the mortal situation. However, the imaginary attack of destroying the soul has not been delayed. This makes the six domains all tentatively open their eyes, when they see the giants on the sky. When the force was taken back, several domain owners were stunned and confused: "He, he stopped?" Qin Shi also reflected extremely fast at this time. His soul power detected the volatility of the three main lords, and the black scorpion condensed and looked toward the void. At that moment, he was black and sluggish, although very subtle, but it was so clear, only from the place where the crack was 10,000 meters away, the figure of a fairy wind crane stood at the sky. "Is he?" Qin Shi shuddered at the bottom of his heart. The figure stood shoulder-by-hand, always standing outside the scorpio, at the end of the cloud, he did not have the slightest intention to shoot, but always kept vigilant, so that the three lords did not dare to act rashly, the three lords were at this time Blinking, sneer: "Oh, I actually forced this guy to personally shot it... interesting and interesting." At this time, the Great Lord of the Lord looked up and saw the shadow of the outside world. He was also shocked: "Three Temple Lord, what do we do? His words, we are not opponents." "Crap, this is still used by you? One of the three gods of the Emperor of the Year, let alone me, even if the main hall is personally out of the horse, there is no advantage from him." Cold drink, said: "This is not your job is not good? Otherwise, where is the time to go." "The old man is wrong!" The big devil screamed and sighed, and subconsciously shrank his neck. The three main lords sighed and sighed. During this period, the emptiness of the sky was silent. At this time, everyone in the six domains could not even breathe. "Oh, even if I can''t get the artifacts today, I want to paint the charcoal in this world, and send it directly into the sky!" Suddenly, the eyes of the three main halls are very embarrassing, such as the ancient and ferocious wild animals. When you hear the words, the big devils are afraid to set the channel: "Send here to cover the sky?" "Well, I want to be jealous! The three gods of that year will face the sky, even if he has great skills!" The big devil bite his teeth, and in the end he did not dare to say anything: "Yes!" "Sky in the world!" Suddenly, the big devil advocated opening his arms, only to see that his arm was directly broken with his body at this time. When the two arms were separated from the shoulders of the big demon, they instantly turned into a cloud of smoke, and the smoke and the clouds were instantaneous. The chaos and darkness that made this whole void change, the void that had already been shattered was once again shrouded in darkness, and the outside beam was completely closed. For a time, it led the chaos in the void to become an ancient place, regardless of the world. Sun and moon, everything, only endless darkness. When I saw this scene, everyone was shocked, and everyone in the six domains was caught in panic. The demon was horrified at this time: "Kids! I am thinking of ways to leave this. They want to send all this void to the sky! Once you fall into the sky, everyone here will die!" "What?" Qin Shi heard the words, the black scorpion slammed: "Will this whole void, all sent to the sky in the sky? Is this impossible?" "Normally speaking this huge sky-empty void, unless it is the cover of the sky, or it is really difficult to create, but the big devil has a cover in his arms! Quick! That''s too late!" However, when Qin Shi returned to God, everything seemed to be late. The three lords were full of ridiculous laughs. He rushed to the other end of the scorpio. He waved a ray of light in one hand, in the darkness. His tears shattered into the cracks in the space, and his voice screamed loudly: "Let''s go! Let them stay here forever and everlasting!" "Damn!" Qin Shi said desperately at this moment: "Block them! Don''t let them go! Otherwise we can''t leave this!" He Shuhan, a few people heard the horror of the face, and immediately several local masters shot at the same time, the wine Mengzi is even more powerful, he was trapped in this void for tens of thousands of years, finally to leave here, he fiercely condensed blood, The volley is rushing to the day! However, when Jiu Mengzi approached the crack in the space, the group of people and the chaotic domain had disappeared. The space gap was slowly swallowed up by the endless suffocation of the **** hand. Finally, closed. For a time, the gods were empty and changed into endless darkness, and everyone in the six domains was trapped in it. v10 Chapter 1449: Distraction The void is chaotic, and the haze is shrouded. 8¦¸1 When the space crack of the scorpion group disappeared, the whole sacred void fell into the heaven and earth community, regardless of the dimness of the sun and the moon. It seems that even the time has stopped flowing. The six domains are completely enclosed here. At this time, Even the borders of the Void are inextricably touched. It is like a chaotic chicken. It is impossible for them to break free from how they struggle. Even in this void, they can even feel that they are getting lost. There is no more human being here, or It is the breath of the ridiculous big 6 that they feel, only the darkness is strange. "Coagulation paw print!" The wine Mengzi violently got up, his blood was brave, his forehead burst into the blue veins, and he concentrated all his strength on his fist and slammed it out. boom! However, the fierce and sinister blood of the boxing in the darkness of the sky, like the hit on the cotton, even the waves did not cause, but was quietly obscured, dissipated, this space, there is no shaking at all . Not only the wine Mengzi, the six domain domain owners are now full of force, mobilize the blood, Jianguang, ice palm, desert power, rolling wolf smoke, one after another, the top grade reincarnation martial arts like a rainstorm, just... In this space, all struggles are in vain. When the explosion bursts and the darkness is still dark, there is no sign of this darkness. "Damn! How could this be!" Jiu Mengzi lost his fists like a fist. He thought that the tens of thousands of years of imprisonment had finally been released, but he did not expect to be caught in a bigger predicament. "Is there any effect at all?" The six domains of the people are not confident. "It¡¯s strange, even if it¡¯s a vain, the enchantment seal of the gods level, we should at least have a crack in the bombing.¡± "It''s useless!" Suddenly, Qin Shi opened his mouth at the back. His black shackles were always gloomy. Only he knew the situation of the matter. In this emptiness, all the spiritual powers were in vain. He shook his head. Tao: "This is not an enchantment at all, nor a special seal, but a completely independent space, the same as the ridiculous big 6." "What?" The people frowned. "You mean, at this time we are no longer on the ridiculous big 6?" "You can understand this." Qin Shi nodded helplessly. At this time, he looked up and stared at the end of the chaotic darkness. He was able to vaguely perceive that the void was moving fast, but as for where to move him, he did not know, only What is known is that with this emptiness, the surrounding spiritual power has been banned. That is to say, the spiritual power in this emptiness has not been regenerated, and the more it will be used, the less it will be, and it will not last long. There is no spiritual power. When it is then, it is the energy of the wine, and the health of He Shuhan. After losing the support of spiritual power, it is only a mortal body. At that time, it will be even more impossible to break free. Heaven is empty. "How is this possible? Alone space? That is not to say, want to escape from here, and let us fly like?" "In ancient times, there were indeed strong people who had repaired the heavens and broke through the record of the 6-seat surface. But...it is true or false. No one can judge. The most important thing is that, with our current strength, it is possible to break the wilderness. The seal of the plane is possible, but the power component of the void is completely different from what we practice, and our spiritual power has no effect at all." ¡°Is this the place where the real fear of heaven is?¡± Qin Shiyi¡¯s eyes, although he has been escaping from the sky for many times, have never felt helpless as it is today. At this time, the emptiness of the sky made him feel the depression and powerlessness of his heart. "Is that we are going to be trapped forever?" "No! Impossible! I must leave this!" The wine screams like a mad scream, when he mobilizes the blood again. However, in the space where the spiritual power is extremely scarce, his blood is suddenly blocked. So that he slammed the blood violently and was seriously injured by the counterattack. "senior!" "Damn! Damn! How could this be!" "They trapped us here, it was more painful than killing us!" "Don''t there be any way?" The eyes of all the six domains have become fearful and desperate. However, everyone did not know that this was only the beginning of a nightmare. At this time, the outer layer of the sky was covered with smoldering suffocation, and the space was completely covered in black smoke, and from the smoke. In the midst of the transformation of tens of thousands of black ghosts, each ghost has a disgusting rancid smell, and the most important thing is that they show their strength. Seeing the tens of thousands of ghosts, Qin Shi¡¯s heart sinks: ¡°I¡¯m afraid, being trapped here is not the most desperate... The group didn¡¯t want to let us go.¡± "What are these ghosts?" "It is the soul of the sky..." Demon Road. "Damn!" At this time, everyone in the six domains was encircled by the soul army. Without the spiritual supply, they were not the soul opponents. The souls were like evil spirits, and they locked everyone. "Roar--!" Suddenly, the soul is arrogant and madly pounces on the six domains. "Damn! Zero ice palm!" He Shuhan started the ice palm, and shook at the two ghosts nearby. boom! boom! Unexpectedly, the seemingly horrible ice palm immediately penetrated the past when hitting the ghost, and did not cause any damage to the ghosts. Not only this, but also the martial arts of other domain owners such as Qi Qing. Any spiritual power has no effect on the ghosts here. Instead, it is the ghosts here. They are licking their **** claws and madly attacking the six-domain people. Every attack is to make the six-domain people Seriously injured. "what!" "No! Go away!" Under the ravages of ghosts, the six-domain people suddenly fell into fear, and in a blink of an eye, hundreds of people, who used to be in the six domains and even the entire human world, were killed by this group of ghosts. One by one, the eyes are stunned, and the chest is smashed by the horror of the horror. Under this group of ghosts, the six-domain people, like the pigs to be slaughtered, have no spare hand. "Damn! Dare to kill me forbidden! I want you to wait!" Seeing that several top elders in the forbidden domain were penetrated in front of their hearts, Lin Xiao¡¯s old eyes were immediately covered with bloodshot anger, and he was almost irrational. He continued to pinch his handprints and several consecutive shackles. Explosive, however, his imprisonment may be able to ban the sorcerer of the scorpion, but it has no effect on the soul of the emptiness in the sky. Those souls regard it as nothing, easy to pass through, and slamming close to Lin Xiao¡¯s body. . boom! A soul spirit then ignited a black and white flame, and immediately turned into a fierce ghost to open his teeth and smashed into the heart of Lin Xiao. "Lin Xiaoyu Lord!" He Shuhan bites his lip and bites her lip. She jumps up and slams her body. The jade hand hits Lin Xiao¡¯s left shoulder and flies out Lin Xiaosheng. She herself sways backwards and steps a few steps before she can Dodging, however, the number of souls here is really too much. Just sneak a blow, and from the back of He Shuhan, a blast of hundreds of souls, one like a evil spirit, the teeth of the claws Throw away. "Master!" ÇßÑ©ÐĽ¿,, surprisingly, the soul here seems to be very jealous of the snow heart, the snow heart rushed to He Shuhan body, the souls have stopped, the crouching roaring, After retreating, they turned their finger at the rest of the six domains. However, the rest of the fields did not have the same good luck as Qing Xuezong. In a blink of an eye, all the six domains were killed and injured. The sand and the left shoulder were seriously injured. Lushan was even more panting, and the spiritual power in his body was completely burned out. "Quickly retreat! Fast! Don''t play against this group of monsters!" "Flock!" "Useless! Our array of methods can''t stop this group of monsters!" "What should I do? What should I do?" In the six domains, everyone was forced to go to the road, leaving only six people in the six domains, and they were surrounded by thousands of souls in the center of the void... At this time, they could not think of anything that could be solved. Method. Several domain owners, at this time are dying, they finally failed to escape this bad luck. Feeling the desperation of being surrounded by death, Qin Shi¡¯s fists were slamming and fists squeaking. "äé group! äé group! A fierce group!" Here, it is the backbone of the human world. There are too many people to guard him, and if the six domains are all damaged here, the squad and the chaotic domain will never let go of Qin Zong, let go of the Qin family, he can¡¯t Let everyone here be destroyed! His eyes became red and red. "Demon! Is there really no way?" At this time, Qin Shi can think of what can be prayed, only this once swallowed the sky with the same name. However, it seems that from this soul, the demon is like a silence. From the madness of the soul of the six heroes, the demon did not say anything, until Qin Shi took the initiative to ask him, he also indulged in a long time. Only when I sighed alone, it seems that I had a long-awaited smile: "Oh, but it¡¯s too hard to force it. It¡¯s still coming." Immediately, the demon sighed deeply: "There are ways, there are, and now this void has not yet broken away from the ridiculous big 6, I can shoot this to cover the sky and void... but kid, you have to think clearly ~www.novelhall. Com~ The price after doing that." Hearing the words of the demon, Qin Shihu¡¯s body suddenly shocked and stiffened in place. He understood the meaning of the demon. Once the evil demon broke the void, his existence would also be known by the six domains. Everything that has been around for a long time will eventually become futile. When he does not know at that time, what will the result become... Six domains will never let go of the demon. Qin Shi knows that once the demons do this, the demon will be completely exposed and will fall into a huge crisis. He does not know how the six domains will deal with swallowing the sky. It is grateful... don¡¯t care about it, or join forces to kill it? However, he really can''t look at the ruined group here! Because it will be destroyed, not only here, but the whole world! In these years, all his efforts, is not the mind of obsession? Qin Shi is struggling, but at this time, the approach of the soul has not allowed him to think more and more, he must make a decision immediately. His black scorpion was finally decided at this time. "Demon... please!" v10 Chapter 1450: Dont let her know I heard Qin Shi¡¯s very weak voice. The demon finally couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Did you decide?¡± Qin Shi nodded, but no one noticed that in the deepest part of his black scorpion, there was a very decisive fine flash of light, as if he had already prepared something. 81ÖÐÎÄ¡ºÍø "I know." The devil''s response is very brief, saying: "Store your god, and give me the flesh to control." Qin Shi Yingsheng, immediately he retracted the Yuanshen, and at this time, he rushed to the six fields: "You! Back!" The sudden strangeness of Qin Shi makes the six domains all stunned. They don¡¯t understand that even in this desperate situation, even a few domain owners can do nothing, what Qin Shi wants to do, or what can be done, however, they are now In addition to doing according to Qin Shi''s words, there is no choice. At this time, He Shuhan reacted very quickly. She ordered: "According to what he said! Collectively retreat!" "The Sovereign! Is it really necessary to put all the lives of my sects on this kid?" Shadow Dance questioned. "In addition to this, are there other options?" He Shuhan said with a wry smile: "Now, I can only hope that there will be any miracles in this little guy." Shadow dance can''t help but talk. At this time, the six domains gather in the center of the void, and the seven spiritual realms are the main spiritual powers in their own bodies to form a shield. When the shield is propped up, Qin Shi will be relieved, and the shield should be able to stick to the demon to get it here? He thought this way, and his thoughts gradually returned to the sea. Suddenly, he blinked and was swallowed up by the darkness. His white eyes were also gone. From his body, he suddenly overflowed with fierce suffocation, and the suffocation was swallowing. In an instant, Qin Shi¡¯s breath has increased dramatically, reaching an unprecedented height. Even in this space where spiritual power is scarce, there is actually a wave of boundaries. At this time, his totem in his left hand extends wildly and eventually covers him completely. The back of the ridge, into a huge full back unicorn, from the Qin Shimei heart, is also a continuous open bloody, one, two, three ... Finally, in the fifth **** open, Qin Shi''s breath gradually It tends to be stable, and at this moment his body has long been covered by thick suffocation. The vastness of the suffocating into thousands of evil spirits, almost in an instant, the endless soul is suddenly swallowed up, every suffocating like a evil spirit, madly bursting out from the body of Qin Shi, the soul that was originally ferocious and fearless When I felt the change of Qin Shi, I was also frightened. I didn¡¯t dare to approach, and madly retreat. However, in the end, I still could not escape the result of being devoured by evil spirits. This mighty void, the original darkness is more chaotic, it seems that there are two completely different spaces that are coincident. Qin Shi condensed his handprints at this time, and a huge disk of dark unicorns instantly opened from the foot of Qin Shi, and finally Expanded into the whole piece of void, when the black unicorn array unfolded, Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows, the sixth **** open, at this time, he had no more humanity, but completely turned into a dark demon, arrogant Rise. "The swallow of heaven and earth! Swallow the heavens!" Qin Shi¡¯s fierce bursting out of his arms, the fierce handprint was also shot at this time, the black unicorns under his feet were like living, and the huge dark totem suddenly burst out, a unicorn like a unicorn Like the beasts of the world, seeing this scene, even the flowers in the distance are timid and shrinking. In these years, there has never been a horror in the blood. Today''s demon is the only one. Nine-eyed black unicorn...swallowing the deity. No one can imagine that the body of Qin Shi will suddenly burst out of this extremely vicious force, which is not the existence that ordinary people can touch. Rumble! When the array of black eyes and unicorns bursts completely, the two voids violently sway in the coincidence, and one side obscures one side and devours each other, and the piece of thunder and emptiness that hides the sky is a tremor, and the dark unicorn opens its blood. The mouth reveals the cavities. In the blood, there is endless darkness. It seems to be able to devour all things. This original emptiness of the emptiness in the sky is shredded by the power of a complete reversal. Hey! Suddenly, a crisp cracking sound, I saw the sudden crack in the void of the unseen world, when a crack appeared, it would be out of control, the darkness was swallowed up by the dark unicorn, and finally... make this void, Once again, it is turned into a blue color, which is once again transformed into a vain of the gods... The cracks that were previously crushed by the three main lords are finally reappearing in the eyes of everyone. The darkness disappeared. ¡°Successful?¡± Qin Shi surprised in the sea. After swallowing up the sky, the demon''s breath is already very weak. Qin Shi''s body''s suffocation gradually dissipated, and eventually returned to the totem in the left arm. When Qin Shiyuan once again controlled the flesh from the sea, his picture was already Returning to the original virtual domain of the gods, this made his heart can not help but raise the emotions that can not be said, only he knows how much the demon has consumed in order to destroy the sky. "Kid, I can do it, it''s so much... The rest of the trouble is up to you." The demon''s voice is very weak. Qin Shi nodded, and then he turned around excitedly. However, in the moment, his whole person was stagnant in the same place. He was very eye-catching in the vast void, but the atmosphere in this void became extraordinarily strange. At this time, people look at him with the general look of the monster. Even in the eyes of the people, he can''t see the joy of life and death, more, but disgust, and fear. At this time, a figure approached, Lin Xiao straight to his chest, a palm directed at his chest and bombardment. boom! Lin Xiao¡¯s degree is so fast that Qin Shi¡¯s chances of dodging are not there. He was violently shaken back by the giant force. However, when he stood firm, his body suddenly came with severe pain, and the power of imprisonment was actually It is deep into his bones, and he seals his nine spiritual veins at this time. Dan Tian is imprisoned. In the end, the power is madly approaching his left arm and hitting the demons with a fierce force. boom! The demon''s suffocation has not completely converged. Under the impact of Lin Xiaojuli, the evil spirits were actually dragged from the Qin Shi body by Lin Xiaozhi. The demons trembled fiercely, and they became the original shape. They were crouched in the place behind Qin Shi. His whole body was constantly shaking, and even the breeze seemed to blow him away. This is the demon in the past few years, Qin Shi from Weakness that has not been seen. At this time, the sky was ruined, and the spiritual power of the outside world poured into the Qiankun like a river, and the six people who had already been spiritually dry had been restored. At this time, Qin Shi was in their center, when Lin Xiao would When the demon was shot from the body of Qin Shi, everyone looked gloomy again. Qin Shi rubbed his chest and looked around. He was uneasy and rushed into his heart. "Kid, what is your monster in your body?" At this time, Lin Xiaobing was cold. "Lin Xiao! What are you doing?" Fang Qing was angry at the moment and wanted to get up. Unexpectedly, Qi Qing suddenly reached out and stopped her. "Master!" Fang Qing did not believe in the martyrdom. "Don''t move!" Qi Qing cold road. All of this, as many as Qin Shi convergence, he suddenly could not help but laugh at himself. At this time, the eyes of the snow-stained eyes were red, and the jade hand could not help but squeeze strongly. The position between the bones was slightly white, and the blood in her body was in a state of rapid flow. She knew that the demon existed, and she knew that The demon is exposed, what it means, the eight domains will never allow the demon to be the demon troll. Zilinga is in the distance, she is not as surprised as the rest of the people, slightly red lips, whisper: "That is the guy in your body? One of the two great devils in ancient times, swallowing the demon statue? It is terrible." Zi Lingsha actually knew that she swallowed the sky. No one knew how she knew it. It was only at this time that her jade eyes became more decisive, and that one decided to burn even the price of death. At this time, everyone in the six domains looked at the isolated Qin Shi and the evil spirits behind them. At this moment, it seems that the two are incompatible with the whole world. He Shuhan jumped up, she is also eccentric looking to Qin Shi, from her beauty, Qin Shi can clearly feel that there is no previous thought and kindness, but a hidden murder. "Oh, the demon, I was really right." Qin Shi mocked and laughed. He Shuhan did not directly shoot like Lin Xiao. She said faintly: "Qin Shi, you just saved the six domains. We all owe you this without doubt, but what is the seal in your body? ... If I didn''t guess wrong, it should come from the devil world. Why do you have such a powerful demon in your body?" "Since ancient times, the devil and the other way, you have been in the same situation with the Mozu?" At this time, Yan Lie is also angry: "You have been violently increased in these years, and it is also the same as the chaotic people, practicing the evil spirits. Surgery!" However, under the pressure of everyone, Qin Shi suddenly laughed out, his voice was very bleak, and he laughed with open arms. "Haha! Hahaha! A good magical magic!" "Qin Shi, you are saying it!" Fang Qing anxiously drink. "What''s the point to say? If you want to add sin, why not have a word? The fact is that, what can I explain?" Qin Shi sadly spread his hand. "you wanna die!" He Shuhan''s eyes suddenly changed, and immediately her jade hand ice lotus, volley directed at Qin Shi''s eyebrows to shoot. "Master! Don''t!" At this time, Xue Xuexin rushed forward, and her jade eyes shed tears, regardless of the ice palm crisis in front of Qin Shi. He Shuhan saw the eyes of a cold, and eager to turn her palms, which made the ice palm wiped from the side of the snow, and she angered at the snowy heart: "Little girl, you don''t want to die." Yet?" "Master, if you want to kill him, then kill me first." Xue Xuexin opened his arms and her face was as ruined. "Damn!" He Shuhan''s angry eyes At this time, Qin Shi suddenly stepped forward, and he held the snow heart in his arms from behind: "Stupid girl, why are you?" ?" Qi Xuexin really didn''t know what to do at this time. She cried in tears: "I can''t watch you die, I can only do this, Master can stop." Qin Shi can not help but smile, but there is a saying that he did not say in the bottom of his heart, even if He Shuhan does not shoot how? At this moment, everyone in the room is trying to kill him. Why is He Shuhan alone stopping, can he end? He patted the shoulder of the snow heart, whispered: "Snow heart, sorry... this is my own creation, I have to bear it myself!" boom! Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s handprints were hard, and a gold pattern was shot into the snow-hearted eyebrows at this time. The snow-stained eyes were almost stagnant in an instant. She looked at Qin Shi unbelievably, and eventually... slowly lost. Perception, fainting in the past, Qin Shi reached out and held the snow heart in his arms. He turned his hand and sent a snowy heart back to He Shuhan with a soft force. After taking over the snow heart, He Shuhan screamed at the gods, but before she spoke, Qin Shi took a deep breath: "I sealed her heart with spiritual power, no matter what the results of today, don''t let she knows." ~: [about] leave 1 more Originally, Sunday should be three more, but Xiaoxiao has something to do with it, and the chapters of these days are the biggest turning point of the whole book. Xiaoguang was almost crazy last night, and his heart was so powerful that the more he wanted to write it. The more you are not in the state, if you have time to come out tonight, you will be updated. If you don''t have time, you can make up tomorrow. ...... Finally, it is the most crucial thing for the evil lord. It is also the favorite place of Xiaoguang... Two years, finally arrived, one person and one devil, one lonely road, the next will be the biggest explosion point of the book, I hope everyone can continue to support me. ...... Many readers have returned this month, and many readers are very supportive of Xiaoshao. Xiaoxiao is very touched... Seriously, I really appreciate you, otherwise I think I can¡¯t keep going until I¡¯ve been so many people. They are all embarrassed, but I am very glad that the evil spirits are still being updated so far, not the eunuchs, nor the end of the grass. The update of this month is also self-confident, at least it can return to the original speed. If you can, write this over and over again, and you will be a little faster. ...... In addition, I hope that everyone will add to the group and pay attention to Xiaowei Weibo and the public number. I will not use these for the time being, but I will master it as soon as possible and communicate with you in time. If you have any good comments, you can also send me a private chat. Or leave a message in the Weibo and the public number, comment area, Xiaochao will reply one by one, and now the comment area has begun to resume reply. ...... In October, finally at the end of the month, let us continue to work hard in November! The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! v10 Chapter 1451: a man of great importance He Shuhan''s exquisite jade surface flashed a bit strange, and the strangeness was derived from Qin Shi''s love for the snow heart. ¡º81 Chinese ¦¸¡º¦¤Íø She took a deep breath: "Why are you doing this? If you don''t do this, maybe I will stop. After all, Xue Xin''s stubborn swearing, if I force you to kill you, she may really die for you. "" Qin Shi said with a smile: "What do you mean, I should use her to marry you? This kind of thing, I can''t do it, I promised her, I want to protect her in this life, I guess you are not ready to put it today. I am, if I really die here, she wakes up and tells her that I have gone to the distance, she will not doubt." He Shuhan long and sighed, nodded: "Well, I promise you, no matter what the results of today, I will not tell her." Qin Shi¡¯s relief was a heavy smile. At this time, He Shuhan shook his head and said: ¡°Qin Shi, I can¡¯t kill you, as long as you tell the truth, and give us this evil thing, human world, six domains, the same Welcome, willing to accept you." At this time, Fang Qing also eagerly said: "Yes, Qin Shi, don''t be stupid! What is going on, you say it!" Looking at Fang Qing¡¯s real concern, Qin Shi¡¯s heart raised a bit of warmth. He smiled and said: ¡°Call, it¡¯s worth it. At least it¡¯s not to be cast aside, so it¡¯s helpless.¡± At this time, Qin Shi was very embarrassed, and the spirits in the body were sealed by Lin Xiao. The ribs on the chest were broken by the giant force. The black robes were ruined by the small holes. He turned back and looked at the same wolf. The demon, he said to himself, "In this life, I thought that he was the one who owed me the most, because he brought me to this **** fate, but this way. Come, I understand that it is actually what I owe him. I have always tolerated me. No matter how self-willed I am, I am accompanying me and even I am not afraid of my life." "You said, this kind of person who wants me to be as important as you, let me hand him over to you, how will you deal with him? Undoubtedly, he wants him to die, you are very clear, if his strength is awakened, don''t you say This human world, this piece of big 6 will tremble, you fear, you are afraid, you dare not let him wake up, then how can I give it to you?" Qin Shi faintly self-deprecating. "Bad boy! Since you are stubborn, then it¡¯s ruthless to blame me!" At this time, the raging temper screams, followed by his palms rushing toward the Qin stone is a fire palm, the volcanic volley of the fire, as if the surrounding air is boiling up, turned into a fierce flame of the tiger To Qin Shi. "Old vulture! I want to hurt him, then you have to ask my grandmother, I will not allow it!" Suddenly, a shadow of the shadows rushed out, and a ray of light, like a sturdy rifle, pierced the tiger''s eyebrows, and the tiger suddenly became painful. The mourning sound, directly blown into the sky, sparkling like a flower, then rushed forward, blocking in front of Qin Shi, her breath rushed, her eyes looked like a beast, showing a row of white teeth, as if anyone would dare to rush When she comes up, she will pounce on it and crush it. Yan Lie was shackled like a flower, and his fierce eyes flashed a spark: "Hey, a fierce beast, follow him, certainly not a good thing, since you come out to find death! Then even you stay together !" "Just by you? Cut." Like a sly laughter, her jade hand slammed out a few sparks that would be violently smashed, and immediately she jumped into the volley of the jade, and rushed to the blazing fire. She was repairing for the photo. Weakly on a realm, but after the collision of the two, we have a lot of tricks. Under the electric fire and the Flint, it is difficult to separate the time. This makes the Yan Lie face become extremely embarrassing. He is the owner of the eight domain and one domain, even by a yellow-haired girl. No help? "Damn! This little girl is so weird!" At this time, Lin Xiao suddenly lifted off, his fingertips entwined with black metal chains, the chain seems to be cast by the deep sea black iron, the ancient characters are engraved above, forming a body, so that all the spiritual powers contacted are imprisoned. He changed his handprints continuously, and rushed to the sky like a flower: "Fang Tian Xuan Chain, Town Spirit! Seal!" boom! The chain is fierce like a deep sea dragon, hovering for a week, entangled with a flowery body. "Your uncle!" Like a flower tied by an iron chain, she struggled wildly, but her blood could not overflow in this chain. "Little girl, useless, this Tianxuan chain is specially designed to deal with the evil spirits of your beast world. Once it is tied, it is impossible to break free, and I advise you, it is best not to do nothing." Struggling, the more you struggle, the tighter the chain until you strangle you." Lin Xiao clenched his fists coldly, and immediately he rushed to the fire: "Inflammatory domain master, this little girl is weird, hand it over to me. Deal with it, the kid will bother you." Yan Lie paused and nodded, "Good!" Immediately, Yan Lie turned the fire to Qin Shi. At this time, he sprayed the flame from the blood of his body. He seemed to be transformed into the flame giant under the lava of hell. His red flame stared at Qin Shi, and his palm was fierce. One of the grips, a magma burst, immediately blasted, he explored into the magma, actually broke the magma, bursting into the Qin stone. Suddenly, the temperature in the void rises sharply, and even the elders, such as sand and sand, are hard to resist and are wet with sweat. Upon seeing it, Qin Shi¡¯s heart sinks, and the bursting magma is so strong that he feels weak from the bottom of his heart. At this time, he has no more cards at all. "Inflammatory!!!" Fang Qing was exhausted in the distance, but Qi Qing did not allow her to come forward. "Master! He... is a disciple of my swordsman!" Fang Qing¡¯s screaming and exhausted, she can tolerate anyone¡¯s abandonment, but she can¡¯t tolerate her master¡¯s unrequited love. Her voice choked: ¡°At the beginning... At the beginning, he brought you back to Jianzong from Chiyan, thousands of miles away. At the beginning, he also established a big battle to make your soul come back! Why... why!" Qi Qingyu''s hand was squeezed hard, she was also very struggling, she said: "Qinger, you listen to the teacher, I don''t want him to have an accident... He may be a gift or a timid since I was a sword The most outstanding disciple, but... just the fierce devil is not an ordinary demon. As the kid said, if he really awakens him, no one can block him, so for the sword Zong, for the human world, no matter what, sacrifice, he can''t exist." Fang Qing shook his head desperately: "Master, forgiveness is hard to be with you!" boom! Suddenly, Fang Qingzhen broke the enchantment, and her delicate body flashed back one step, and a sword light smashed out. When I saw this scene, I was very clenched: "Qinger, did you actually take the shot to Master?" "Master, I know you can stop it! But without me, he really can''t stop it!" Fang Qing ignored Qi Qing, she rushed forward, but at this moment she was shocked, one Only the blood claws suddenly appear in the face of Qin Shi, and the hot magma that seems to be able to burn the sea is smashed. At this time, the wine is turned into an endless blood, as the **** people are swaying. Qin Shi in front of him. "Predecessors! You are this..." Qin Shi was surprised. Before the wine Mengzi said, after the big devil took the shot, the two would not owe each other. He did not expect this wine to be shot for him. "Kid, don''t say anything grateful, although my wine Mengzi has no memory, but what I hate most in my life is what I owe to others. Before that time, we both cleared, but you just saved me once, you twice I will rescue you from the desperate situation. This time, I will take you out of this!" The wine is covered with words. He grabbed Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder and turned his body to take away Qin Shi. boom! However, an ice cold cone volley shot, fiercely forced the wine to give back, He Shuhan is now blocking the only exit in this void, she tangled aloud, said: "Little guy, I will give you Second chance, you just give us this evil, I can spare you not to die, otherwise, this void, I am afraid you can not do." Blocked by He Shuhan, Qin Shi seems to have no surprise: "I know, it is so easy to go." "Kids... Do as she said, otherwise, you can''t do this today. They can''t kill me. At most, they are sealing me. I can even break the seal of the Emperor. A few younger generations?" At this time, the weak voice of the demon sounded. Qin Shi clenched his fists. He shook his head. "Idiot, I am hurting you like this. Now I will hand you over to them? You want me to live in self-blame in my life? Anyway, I will not I will give you to them, otherwise... I¡¯m so embarrassed to say that it¡¯s your brother in this life.¡± "Brother?" The demon squatted, revealing a very shallow smile, and immediately he never made a sound. All of this Shu Shuhan looked in the eyes, she could not help but shook her head in disappointment: "Little guy, why are you? You know if you don''t hand him over You can''t live without it. of." "What can you do without being inseparable? It is better than being a betrayal." Qin Shi spread his hand. "Kid, if you want to leave, I will fight for you and help you!" Jiu Mengzi was serious next to Qin Shi. Qin Shi heard the words, his heart was warm, he did not expect that when he finally ended up in this end, he was next to him who was a short-time acquaintance, but this time he pressed his shoulders against him. Shaking his head: "Predecessors, useless, even if you leave this void, how can you? When it comes to the human world, I have no way to go, let alone..." When the voice arrived, he didn''t say much, but at the moment there was a strong snoring. "Kid, you better not do unnecessary struggles, or you are a red empire, I can''t guarantee whether it will be burned by a fire." Qin Shi black and fierce haze, that moment of violent and confrontation, and even felt the fear of the stock being swallowed by the darkness, in a short moment, the cold sweat of his fist heart: "Good terrible eyes... ¡± "If you dare to hurt my family, I will dare to wash your entire blaze." v10 Chapter 1452: Qi Qing shot Inflamed and fierce at the bottom of the heart, blood wash the blazing field? In this way, even if Qi Qing He Shuhan said, he may not be in the heart, and he is one of the eight domains of the human world, and who wants to be **** to wash? But I don''t know why, in the face of this unnamed junior, he spit out from Qin Shikou, he was actually a little scared by the bottom of his heart. 81ÖÐÎÄ¡ºÍø Inflamed and fierce, he said: "Oh, it really is a poisonous person. It seems that you have been in contact with the monster for a long time. The killing is so heavy, I will not leave you today!" Inflamed and fierce anger, then the wine Mengzi subconsciously wants to coagulate the claws. Qin Shi suddenly stopped him and rushed to him: "Predecessors, there is one thing, the younger generation wants you, as long as you are willing to help me, we will be clear again." "What is going on, I will say later, can it be more important than your life?" The wine is cold and squeaking. At this time, it is like him. The heartstrings are not tight and dareless. A He Shuhan is enough for him to be tricky. Plus the fire, he is also difficult to win. "Predecessors said it was good, it is more important than my life." Qin Shidao. I heard that the wine was smashed, and I couldn¡¯t help but blink: "What?" "After leaving here, there is a red empire, please predecessors must ensure that they are comprehensive." Qin Shi hoops, hehe. When the wine was smashed, he quickly picked up Qin Shi and immediately saw Qin Shi¡¯s decisive look. ¡°Well, nothing, I promise you! I broke this first and took you away and said!¡± "Predecessors, we are both clear." Unexpectedly, Qin Shi shook his head with a smile. "You...!" The wine scorpion screamed at the gods, and immediately his drunken old eyes suddenly glimpsed. From his knowledge of the sea, he suddenly transmitted the tingling of the heart, and made his five senses awkward. He grabbed his head and died. Staring at Qin Shi: "Kid! You!" "Predecessors, Chi Yan will be handed over to you." Qin Shi Chang Shu breathed, and immediately reached out, grasping the empty eyebrows of the wine Mengzi, a blood-stained blood worm entangled by the golden Sanskrit was actually taken out from the head of the wine Mengzi, Qin Shi will catch the blood worm In his hands, he said to himself: "It¡¯s been a long time, I¡¯ve finally caught you, and I¡¯ve tortured the wine for thousands of years, and it¡¯s almost time to end.¡± boom! Qin Shi''s palms forcefully squeezed the blood worm into blood, which was the **** curse of the son of God who controlled the wine. After such a long time, his gold pattern was finally sealed. Seeing that the blood worm was crushed by Qin Shi, the heart of the wine was also raised with endless gratitude. However, Qin Shi was smiling at him at this moment: "Predecessors, sorry." boom! Suddenly, the wine gaze was dull, and another golden light was taken from Qin Shi by his eyebrows. The golden light was the gold-grain brand that Qin Shi had left in the body of the wine, and the mind of the wine was lost. . The wine is fainting, and Qin Shi will hold him, and force him to send it out of the void. Seeing this scene, all the people in the six domains are stunned. Qin Shi¡¯s practice is undoubtedly pushing himself to the road. Originally, Jiu Mengzi must be scrupulous in even He Shuhan, but now there is no wine. The protection of Qin Shi is like a lamb to be slaughtered for them. He Shu Han said: "Little guy, you broke your last path." "Don''t the wine predecessors, do I have a back road?" Qin Shi sneered and shook his head: "You know very well that even if the wine predecessors are there, they will not let me go. The current human world is in a dilemma. If you can win the artifact, they won¡¯t give up. If the wine predecessors really handed over to you, do you think that you can retire? No need, my life is compared with the human world, or Compared, it is not so expensive." Some words, very brief, but the six domains are all silent, Qin Shi actually considered the human world at this time? On the contrary, they are six big powers, the so-called world leader, and they say that they are good for the human world. What are they doing now? "Kid, you are less nonsense, if you are really good for the human world, you will hand over the fierce devil!" In the face of Yan Lie, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are very cold: ¡°The main body of the Yan domain, on the face of the snow owl, I respect you as a predecessor, but my words have been very clear, I want to surrender the demon, impossible!¡± "Then you are looking for death!" Inflammatory eyes spurt fire, a fire palm rushed to the Qin stone chest approaching. "Old vulture! You dare to hurt him, I am not finished with you!" For example, the flower is swayed under the seal of Lin Xiao''s mysterious iron chain. At this time, Qin Shi faced the fire palm, he also took a deep breath, and everyone in the six domains even decided that Qin Shi was ready to die. After all, Qin Shi¡¯s previous work was all the same, but suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s hands In the tenth, on his hands, there are two different forces, the spiritual power, the soul power, the two forces, the interaction, the void, the formation of the fault, and the sky above the sky, all igniting the golden light of the thunder. Seeing this scene, everyone in the six domains can''t help but say: "What is this kid doing? Will the spiritual power merge? Does he want to die?" "No! Look carefully! That power is really converging, oh... horrible fluctuations!" "This kid, I want to fight with the Yan domain master? Is he crazy?" The six elders shouted. In the eyes of countless people, Qin Shi is undoubtedly a behavior to die. "Kid, why are you suffering?" The demon in the back of Qin Shi, feel the power of that scorpion, Qin Shi actually forced the two forces in his body to make himself a short-term upgrade, let him not look down The way. "What should I do? The road is cut off by myself. Can''t you really wait here to die?" Qin Shi said helplessly. I heard that the demon did not know why he suddenly laughed out. It is estimated that he was laughed at: "You are a kid! It¡¯s really dare to do it, or it¡¯s worth it. It¡¯s been with you for so many years, and this time I will accompany you again!" "Kids... help me with half a column of incense." Demon Road. "Half-column incense?" Qin Shi''s helpless bitter laughter, if this is the usual day, this is the face of the six domain domain master, half-column incense? It¡¯s hard to be a second? But he still bit his teeth: "I try my best." "Kid, your means are really good, young, the domain is big, the curse is small, and you should not be better than you in the eight-field juniors. The spiritual power is integrated, and the whole piece is big. 6 I haven''t seen it for tens of thousands of years, but... the more I do, the more I can''t let you go today, you will die for me here!" Yan angered and screamed, then he slammed forward, he The whole body is filled with hot magma, and the heat wave that has come to the surface is something that Qin Shi has never seen before. Facing the fierce fire fist, Qin Shi licked his teeth and hit his head with a hard scalp! boom! That palm wind, the fault is dense, the golden thunder is like a sacred word, it is fierce and the fire fist hit together, suddenly half of the void is a violent sway, hehe! Suddenly, a crack broke out, and the gold mine on the fault was actually fiercely broken by fire. When I saw this scene, everyone shook their heads. In the distance, I sighed with regret: "The domain is big, and it can force the fire." In this way, this kid is already very bad, but it is a pity that his current wings are still too weak, this time he may not be able to stop it." Zi Lingsha bites her lip in the back of the beak, and the beauty is constantly flashing, and even wants to go forward several times. When the fault was broken, Jin Lei suddenly collapsed and melted under the violent magma. At this time, his face was savage, and when he hit the fire fist, he finally forced Qin Shi¡¯s chest. The fault was destroyed by the fire, Qin Shi did not feel surprised, but this opportunity he flashed back a hundred meters, a hand from the vacated out after the volley lifted up, a sword light immediately from his arm slammed into the sky, The most surprising thing, but also the moment to ignite the six domains of everyone, is that the word Jianguang is actually condensed by artifacts? "Is it a **** soldier? Is it the sword?" The hearts of all people are slightly cold. At the beginning, Qin Shi used this martial art to break the shield of the great demon Lord. At that time, everyone in the picture was still vivid. The gods are stabbed by the word swordsman. This time, Yan Lie does not dare to support the big ones. Compared with the big devils, he sighs better than himself. Even the big devils have suffered from this trick. He naturally does not dare to go hard. Resistance: "Damn! Forgot the smelly kid has artifacts on his hands!" "Inflammation domain master, I have no intention to kill you, but you are struggling, I can only do this." "Hey, less fake here, you are like the evil spirits of the group!" The martyrdom in the mouth of Yan Lie, but the foot is rushed back, no more chasing heart. From the word Jianguang, let him feel the deep crisis. "The sword is bloodless!" However, at this time, a shadow of light shadows forward, the broken ÖïÌì½£ is particularly dazzling, Qi Qing is so independent of the independence of the front in front of Yan Li, Yan Tianjian from her jade arm to open the road to see the blood of the bones The blood flowing in the sword on the scorpion, the scorpion sword turned into a bright red blood color, a slash of Jianguang immediately smashed the void, the diagnosis of the word Jianguang crashed. boom! The two swordsmanships are all the top grades of the reincarnation, and suddenly caused an uproar on the Scorpio. When the two swords collided in front, the tremors of the tremors almost made the whole void become a smash. The ruins, tens of thousands of **** gas, Wei Wei, bursting into the air, seeing this scene, Qin Shi black scorpion sinking, presence, he believes that no one can retreat from the sword, even if He Shuhan does not work, However, only Qi Qing, he is not sure, because this sword has a flaw that can only be seen through mastery of swordsmanship. That is... the center of the cross of Jian Jianguang, where the sword is the most vulnerable. Qin Shi knew this place when he was repairing the broken sword. He also suffered a big loss in the ancient city. Now, Qi Qing can see Out. boom! Sure enough, the sword blood rips the nine scorpions without any traces. All the powers are gathered together to form a violent **** sea whirlpool. In the end, the mad slams are at the intersection of the swords, and the swordsman who is shocked by the audience is actually alive. From the air, the most amazing thing is that the word Jianguang was broken, but the **** swordsmanship was sharp and undiminished, and it was forced to the eyebrows of Qin Shi. Looking at the blood sword, the heart of Qin Shi suddenly raised a bit of sorrow. He never imagined that Qi Qing was finally shot. He could tolerate the betrayal of everyone else, but he could not forgive the abandonment of Jianzong... v10 Chapter 1453: Is my disciple disciple "Master!" Fang Qing is also full of disappointment in the distance, her eyes are red and her hands are tight. 81©ÅÎÄÍø Seeing that the blood sword broke the space, it was necessary to pierce Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows. Qin Shi was the one who could not block this sword. He knew very well that he couldn¡¯t help but laugh at himself. Suddenly, he remembered in his mind. It was originally abandoned in the ancient city of the Burning Mountain Range, away from the fire sect. At this time, he still remembered, but at that time his mind was unfamiliar, complaining and resentful, angry mourning, and even pointing out that the sky was unfair, and he was not good. Saving thousands of disciples from Huo Zong in the water fire, but the result of a eviction from the sect. However, I don¡¯t know why, this time he didn¡¯t have such a big movement, no noisy, no doubt, this time it¡¯s not even more irritating. Yes, Qi Qing wants his life at this time, letting the sword of the blood sword blow through the black robe and cut his skin. He has been standing in the same place. There is no resentment in his eyes, only his own. Only disappointed. "Little guy, don''t blame me, I have to do this for the swordsman community." Qi Qing whispered softly in the air, at this moment no one saw her bones in the eyes of the bones can not bear. "Qin Shi!!!" At this time, Zi Lingsha screamed, her body''s breath changed dramatically, and even within her 100 meters was turned into a desolate situation, filled with endless mourning and extremely bitter voice, she could not care about the gap between her and Qiqing If she wants to get up, if she is not in a timely manner, she will be in the same place, I am afraid that she has been blocked in front of Qin Shi and killed by the blood sword. "Little girl, wanting to help him, does not mean to send a life!" He said that the other side of the hole is also the same. At this time, the refining and the wasteland are not directed at Qin Shi, but I am afraid they can do it. The limit is reached? Nearly, getting closer and closer, the blood sword is already in the foot of Qin Shi. "I am really sad enough." Qin Shi sneered and shook his head. At this time, he was even too lazy to resist anything. He simply closed the black scorpion at this last moment to enjoy the silence. "Bad boy! Just ignited the deity of the deity, do you want to be lazy here to die?" Suddenly, a horrible madness rushed through the void, and immediately saw the blue behind Qin Shi was swallowed up by the darkness, and a sigh of suffocating swells out of the air. At this time, the suffocating disk lies behind Qin Shi Turned into a black unicorn, nine blood-opened demon phantom towering high, a claw claw fiercely from the rear of Qin Shi, the Qi Qing''s blood sword is fragile under the claws, fiercely trampled into powder. "Junior! I want to hurt him, then I have to ask the deity to allow it!" Qin Shi fiercely opened his eyes, and when he saw the huge shadows behind him, the bottom of his heart couldn''t help but rise up with joy and excitement. Of course, this is not because he escaped from the dead, but to see the demon recovering from the huge consumption. The demon is like a dragon, and the Qin stone is blessed in the group. In the outer layer of the suffocating air, there seems to be an endless vortex, constantly urging the spiritual power of the world to flood into it. It seems that when the singer turns out the deity, this place Gravity is becoming fragile. "A terrible gas field..." "Damn! This magic has actually recovered?" "This deterrent is several times stronger than the three-domestic lord of the squad. How exactly does this monster exist?" "In any case, today, this magical object must not be allowed to leave this, or the human world will be catastrophic, and the eight domains will be destroyed once!" Yan Lie then tightened the fire fist and sprayed the magma. Lin Xiao blinked at the back and said: "This magical thing has great deterrence, but the breath is not stable. He should only have the soul, no flesh, and there is injury. In the spirit, we join forces. He may not be us. opponent!" "Lin Xiaoyu said that the Lord is good, He Zongzhu! That kid is handed over to you!" Yan Lie snorted, and immediately he opened his mouth, a **** mobilization, followed him to spurt the flame, a sun like the hottest sun at noon. The fireball blasted at the demon. Looking at the approaching hot fireball, the demon snorted with the cold snoring, and immediately he lifted his claws. To be honest, this is the first time Qin Shi has ever seen the evil spirits, and there is no reservation. In the human world, he is worried that the demon will be exposed and always deliberately hidden. But when he sees it today, he understands the title of the two great devils. Although the demon does not occupy any advantage in spiritual power, it is arrogant. The gas field and momentum of the world are far from being comparable to Qi Qing and others. It seems that in front of the demon, even this heaven and earth must be bowed to it. The huge fireball is like a grass mustard under the demon''s claws. A fierce devouring vortex unfolds out of thin air, and hundreds of abyss claws are rushing from it. It is the life that swallows the fireball to the rest of the void, directly from this **** domain. It disappeared in the middle. When I saw it, I was shocked: "Damn! How is this possible? Has he cut off my spiritual power and my connection?" "No, no, my spiritual power has been moved to the rest of the space by him? It is the departure of the ruins." "This guy can release the same space as the group? Damn! Take time, he wants to swallow us all." At this time, all the talents are shocked. From the circumstance of the demon, it is only a glance at the eight sides. It will make people feel the endless suffocation, but the place where the suffocation is swallowed, the breath is good, the soul Whether it is, it disappears from this world. The demon crouched, the fierce nine eyes looked around the audience: "The human world, there is no growth, if I know so, I will not promise this little guy to save you." "Damn! Our attack has no effect on him. It seems that everything around him has been cut off. Our attack has disappeared from this void without waiting for him." "It''s space! He set up an independent space around him, and all of our power was transferred to the rest of the space!" Qi Qingyu eyes blended, said. "What should I do?" "Now, I can only hope that the lord can hold the boy up! I just slammed into the body of the boy, and I felt a strange seal from his body. It should be the place where the murderer lived, as long as Break it there, he will fly away!" "Actually, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Any space has limits. He can''t wave his strength now, as long as we use the spiritual power to explode that space." Qi Qingdao. A few people glanced at each other, and at the same time nodded their heads and tried to try some time, and immediately began to display a number of top-grade reincarnation martial arts. The three martial arts glory days, the demon is now a condensate, the void around him trembled at this time, not the following he violently retreat hundreds of meters, the surrounding void is now he is restrained to the chest. ¡°Is it effective?¡± Qi Qing¡¯s people were overjoyed and immediately pursued. At this time, He Shuhan fell from the rear and stopped at a distance of less than 100 meters from Qin Shi. Her eyes looked very strange to Qin Shi and said: "If you don''t send the drunkard away according to the current situation. In fact, you are likely to escape from here. Why do you have to force yourself into this?" Qin Shizhen laughed, he rushed to He Shuhan: "Because, I don''t believe you! Red must have someone to guard, and really can protect the red, not the sword, not the six-domain alliance, so I can only Send the wine seniors away." He Shuhan can hear the sarcasm of Qin Shi, she said helplessly: "Qin Shi, to be honest, I really appreciate you, I also understand why my cold heart can be melted by you. If it is not the case, I am really willing to let you be the dragon of the Qing Xuezong. With your talent, in the human world, there will be something to do. Why do you have to be obsessed with it? ¡± "If I am not like this, how can I melt the snow heart at the beginning? Your words are very contradictory." Qin Shi said bluntly. Yes, at the beginning, he did not care about life and death. Regardless of the protection of the snow heart under the cliff of ignorance, he would melt the thousand years of ice from the heart of the snow. He Shuhan sighed long and she saw that Qin Shi was ironic. For this reason, she was not indifferent to the nonsense: "I will do my best to let you know what is going on today, but today the fierce Must die here." "Get started!" Qin Shi is more direct, he lifted the sword. "Zero Ice Palm!" He Shuhan chills and opens and closes, and immediately from her body, the snow is like a goose feather. Even her whole body space is frozen at this moment. A cold cold is swiftly rushing to Qin Shi. Qin Shi slightly blinked, when the demon was dragged by Qi Qing several people, and could not help, but He Shuhan, but this is also in the presence, the highest person, Qin Shi can not help but twitch, feel very Powerless. boom! Qin Shi waved the Excalibur, and a red-colored **** suddenly slammed into the ice palm. Bang! However, as soon as it was a hand, Qin Shiguang was shocked by the cold current after the explosion, and the gap between the two is too disparate. "I will give you a happy!" He Shuhan whispered, when her handprinted into ice lotus, a cold cold puncture pierced the ice layer as if from the deep sea, it was almost forced to Qin Shi: "The ice is breaking the magic gun!" Looking at the ice gun, Qin Shi gritted his teeth: "Damn! Finally, can''t you?" "Qin Shi! Back! Now admit defeat, not like you!" Suddenly, a shadow jumped up, and the shadow of the shadow hand turned into a silver thorn sword, the volley continued to hit thousands of swordsman, Jianmang from the eight sides will be ice guns Õ¶Broken, Fang Qingguo decided to stand in front of Qin Shi Fang Qing! ¡± "Qinger!" At this time, He Shuhan and a few strange people in the distance are frowning: "Fang Qing, don''t be stupid, this kid can''t stay!" However, Fang Qing ignored the sounds around her. She turned her head and looked at Qin Shi first. The beauty was so clear and uncomplicated. She turned her face back in the end, and the silver sword in her hand pointed to He Shuhan: "He Zongzhu, Qin Shi is a rehearsal disciple of my ancestors! It is a life of death, but it is still not possible to ask you!" He Shuhan''s eyebrows scorned, and Fang Qing''s sudden shot was unexpected. Qin Shi looked at Fang Qingjiao in the back. At this time, it was also a safe back. It was a bitter smile: "Oh, it seems, and that." The second time, it is still a little different, at least this time I was not driven out of the sect." --- Complementing the third one of yesterday, the next five chapters will be the most exciting place, and the favorite place of Xiaoguang. This month, the chapters are all updated, and the chapter is not bad. Now we will see the ranking of this month. If the first, Xiaoshao burst 1o more. v10 Chapter 1454: Qin Shizong Hearing his words, He Shuhanyu eyes, like frost, she sighed and shook her head: "Fang Qing, I gave him the opportunity, he is not dead, why should you stand up and provoke this evil?" "Even if he is executed, it is also my swordsman personally!" Fang Qinglei can''t move in Qin Shi''s body. Seeing this scene makes the evil demon in the distance is also relieved. He just made a strange laughter: "Oh, this Shantou, it made me accidental, but it¡¯s also good. If she is here, I will pack up your old ones!" Yan Lie Lin Xiao''s eyes are suddenly changing, and immediately the iridescent spirit of the demon irrigated down, simply do not allow two people to do more thinking and rushed back hundreds of meters. 81¦¤¡»ÖÐÎÄÍø He Shuhan frowned, she shook her head: "Fang Qing, I am talking to you once, now is not a mess, this matter is related to the existence of the human world, whether you let it or not!" "If you want to kill him, kill me first! He is my disciple!" Fang Qing is also exceptionally determined. Fang Qing¡¯s answer made He Shuhan completely lose her patience. She was not in the cold running of nonsense. At this time, she was in the air, a glare of ice lotus, and rushed toward Fang Qing¡¯s chest. Fang Qingyu''s hand is pinched, and a sword is transformed from her jade arm, and it is slammed from the chest. boom! Suddenly, there was a fierce tremor in the void. At this time, the ice lotus directly sealed the sword, and the cold current was still rushing toward the eight sides. There was no intention to stop. Fang Qingjiao gently trembled. In terms of spiritual power, she is far from He Shuhan. It is not an opponent at all. But this is the case. She still refuses to take a step back. It is also a slap in the air, which gradually weakens the ice palm. At the end of the day, she used her own crisp chest to stop the cold force, allowing the cold to flow into the body and freeze the blood. boom! Fang Qing was slammed by the ice palm and quit a few steps away. Seeing the strange green in the distance lost his voice: "Qinger! He Shuhan, if you dare to hurt the young children, I will ask you to pay for the price!" Looking at the green and white jade face, He Shuhan sighed: "Fang Qingzong, many have offended, I will personally solve the ice for you after leaving here!" "The ice is breaking the magic gun!" At this time, He Shuhan arms up, when the air gathered into a little, an ice gun from the eight squares, is facing Qin Shi, then Qin Shi was stabbed by the cold, he could not help but laugh: "To kill I am really enough to fight." "Kids! It''s over!" He Shuhan finally blinked, and she again mobilized the spiritual power, and the spear slowly moved to the demon totem at Qin Shi''s left arm. "broken!" He Shuhan Jiao Lou, the ice gun pricked out. When Qin Shi saw his fists, he almost mobilized the whole body. However, his spiritual power of the whole body completely blended and turned into a fierce fault that covered the sky. The strength of the power is terrifying, but where Shu Han''s ice gun, but it is particularly embarrassing, his strength, it is too weak, the ice gun pierced the void in the blink of an eye, fiercely approached him to the distance, his fault was frozen in a thousand feet. At this time, Qin Shi fangs, the demon screamed in the distance: "Bad boy! Damn, He Shuhan, if you dare to hurt him, I will kill you Qing Xuezong sooner or later!" "It''s over, everything is over." He Shuhan was not threatened by the faint road, but suddenly her jade eyes shrunk, and she was shocked by the shadow of the ice gun, suddenly disappeared. I saw that Fang Qing was very weak. It is necessary to rely on the support of Sabre to stand firm, but it is the decisive block in front of Qin Shi. The decisiveness in her jade eyes seems to tell He Shuhan, unless she dies, otherwise she will never be allowed to hurt Qin Shi. "Qinger!" Qi Qing lost his voice. At this time, he couldn¡¯t even take a shot at the evil spirits. The volley of the jade feet was full of shocks. The jade shadow was like a shuttle, and the sword air was immediately displayed by her, just... let the sword air wear the air again. It is possible to shuttle through time and space. At this time, it is too late to catch up. The ice gun is already within 100 meters of Fang Qing. Seeing that the ice gun will pierce Fang Qingjiao¡¯s small chest, Fang Qinghong¡¯s lips are cracked and she is bitten by force. The blood flowed out, she gathered the blood on the jade finger, and the sword volley volleyed: "The sword blood has no trace!" A **** manskin rose up and violently exploded with the ice gun. boom! In the void, a fierce tremble, Qin Shi was repulsed by Yu Wei in the close range. He was afraid of shrinking. The people were now sluggish and looked at Fang Qing. They wanted to know. final result. puff! A sigh, Qin Shi is the closest, he almost saw it with his own eyes, the blood sword was blown through the ice by the ice gun, the ice gun was born from Fang Qing¡¯s left shoulder, and even the shoulder blade was immediately given by the ice gun. Broken, the cold cold of the bones instantly poured into the square body, the entire left arm was frozen in an instant, so that she did not even have a chance to raise her hand, a few mouthfuls of blood spewed out, but... Heavy injuries, Fang Qing''s footsteps were forced to lift several times, and finally did not have to step back half a step? Let the ice gun pierce her, she is in front of Qin Shi. In this scene, everyone was shocked, and the Qin Shi black scorpion instantly turned red. He Shuhan is also a glimpse. She did not expect Fang Qing to make such a desperate move in the end: "Fang Qing! Are you crazy?" "Fang Qingzong! Is it really worthy of your life for this kid?" Lin Xiao, Yan Lie was a martyrdom. Qin Shi himself couldn''t figure it out. He looked at Fang Qing''s back with his eyes fixed, and suddenly he was very weak by Fang Qing, but he was moved by the words that melted instantly. Fang Qingzui¡¯s mouth was bleeding, and she turned back and smirked: ¡°Qin Shi, don¡¯t be afraid... When you entered the Zongmen, I told you that as long as you are still a disciple of my sword, the sword will be forever. It''s your backing... Now, I can''t control the sword, but... unless I die! Otherwise, no one wants to hurt you!" Qin Shihu¡¯s body was fiercely stiff. He didn¡¯t even know what to do. He remembered this sentence. It was said that when Fang Qing appeared at the end of the sacrifice of the gods, he did not expect it, Fang Qing. I really remember, and I am doing it for this. Fang Qingdao: "He Zongzhu! You are the domain owners! I know what you said, but since Qin Shi entered the Jianzong, he has never done anything to damage my swords. Instead, it ushered in the glory of my swordsman. I was born to die for the sword! If I am with you today, I will leave him, then I will wait, and what is the difference with the so-called evil spirit?" "Fang Qing, you don''t understand, what does the emergence of the fierce devil mean to the human world!" "Really, I don''t understand, I don''t need to understand, I just need to remember that she is still my Jianzong disciple!" "Stubborn!" He Shuhan was so sweet, when she frowned, at this time she suddenly shot, not to block the blue block, her jade hand volley again hit a few ice palms, trying to bypass Fang Qing to kill Qin Shi. boom! boom! However, Fang Qing was working hard at the moment, and her blood seemed to be running out. Her desperate volley rushed to the world to slam the sniper, crushing several ice palms, and failed to break it in time. She used her thin and delicate body to survive, and several ice palms hit her again. Finally, he lost his right hand and could not shake his sword. However, even if she did not fight back, she would not stop. The body is hard to block He Shuhan ice palm. In a twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen ice palms, such a powerful ice poison, afraid to be replaced by any domain, even if the half-step environment has been killed on the spot, right? That is, Fang Qing, by enchantment alone can support today. "Qinger!" Qi Qingyu eyes are red, she was wearing a void before the arrival of Fang Qing, the damaged ÖïÌì½£ volley pointed to He Shuhan. "Sovereign!" At this time, Lushan, Fengsha and other elders of the swords are all lost. "He Shuhan, you are too much!" "I have no choice!" In the face of Qi Qing¡¯s anger, He Shuhan faintly said. "enough!" Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s low roar, the whole piece of the void, was eye-catching, and all of his eyes were thrown at him. Qin Shi was gloomy and didn''t even know how to do it. Fang Qing really touched him. He looked at Fang Qing''s eyes full of gratification. "Sovereign! Your grace, Qin Shi is unforgettable. If Qin Shizhen is lucky enough to live today, he will definitely repay this great grace, but... today, it is enough." Fang Qingyu looked at Qin Shi with her eyes blurred. She gritted her teeth: "What are you going to do? Qin Shi, you are still a disciple of my sword! You don''t come!" "Call!" Qin Shi Chang Shu breathed, looking down at his palm: "Yeah, I am still a disciple of Jianzong, and it is this identity that has made me a lot more restrained. If it is not a disciple of Jianzong, It won''t hurt you seriously." Suddenly, Qin Shi looked up and he said: "The Sovereign! The elders of Jianzong! Thank you for your care in these two years. Since today, Qin Shi is willing to withdraw from Jianzong! Since then, the sky is high and deep, The rivers and lakes are far away, and you no longer have to worry about your disciples!" Wenyan Everyone is a glimpse, Qin Shi actually retired at this time? Qi Qingyu eyes are also becoming weird in an instant, and even some are lost! Fang Qingjiao drink: "Qin Shi! What do you say?" At this time, the sand is also an urgent red-eyed road: "Boy! Are you crazy? I was the one who brought you into the sword sect. Without my permission, would you dare to retreat?" "Wind and sand elders! Thank you for your help in the chaotic field and the grace of knowing, but the younger generation may not be able to repay." Qin Shi long sighed, screaming at Fang Qing and Fengsha, immediately volleying words, immediately Only then did Huo Ran get up and step back, because he knew that he had no backing at this moment, and he could only rely on himself. "Hey, it¡¯s a kid who is not self-sufficient. If you don¡¯t quit Jianzong, maybe I have to hesitate a bit, but since you quit Jianzong, then I¡¯m going to blame me for being so hot.¡± Qin Shi looked at his head and looked at Lin Xiao and Yan Lie: "Why do you say this hypocritical? You should hope that I will not retreat? So, when you leave, you can take this opportunity to take this person. The crimes of the traitors have forced the swordsman to surrender the position of the eight domains." v10 Chapter 1455: Demon defeat Lin Xiaohe and Yan Lie¡¯s eyes all flashed a bit of sinister sin. It was apparent that Qin Shi said that they had taken care of them. If they didn¡¯t pick up Qin Shi¡¯s words, Lin Xiao said: ¡°Yin domain master, you shot, Go and kill the kid, this monster is handed over to me!" Inflamed and hesitant, he slammed his head hard, and Yan Lie suddenly sprayed magma. He was like a huge fireball at this time. Everything close to him was melted into fire water. At this time, he volleyed and rushed. Qin Shi approached. At this time, Qin Shi was in isolation. After the recent episode, He Shuhan and Qi Qing were all around it. However, for the fierce shots, the two did not block it. 81©ÅÎÄÍø Fang Qing saw her eyes naked, but she still wanted to rush, but she was suddenly pressed by Qi Qing: "This kid is right, he has already withdrawn from Jianzong. You have no reason to shoot now. He did this for the sake of The sword is good, don''t go to risk." "But this way, he will die." "He is not so easy to die." Qi Qing long sighed, then she and He Shuhan looked at each other: "He Shuhan, today''s hatred, I remembered, sooner or later I will let you return." He Shuhan''s bitter laughter, she was forced to helplessly, said: "I have a chance, I will give it back to you, here is the fire, I really can''t bear to shoot this little guy, the smell of the magic Still gathering, you and I will shoot and kill it. Otherwise, if you let him seal this void, we can''t leave it here." Qi Qing lightly groaned, and immediately she stopped the blood of Fang Qing with her sword, and handed Fang Qing to the two people: Feng Sha and Lu Shan: "Take care of her, and never let her take it." The old eyes of the wind and sand are flashing red, and he is really angry at this time. However, he is clenched with his hands and roars; "This is a **** weak force!" "Old guy, you don''t think about the shot, this little guy is doing so much, just to prevent you from shooting for him." Lushan sighed helplessly. Fengsha said: "This mixed kid! I did not let me go out of Zongmen without my permission! He really did not put me in the eye, I will find him sooner or later!" "I''m afraid, you don''t have this opportunity." Lushan shook his head in disappointment. At this time, the ignorance of the flames was like a flame, and it was rushing to Qin Shi. Qin Shi was suddenly repulsed under the hot high temperature. "Shelley clothes!" Qin Shi squashed and condensed the golden tower of the body. However, the urn was not yet stable, but it was smashed in the blink of an eye. "Bad boy!" The demon was stunned at this time, but he was not allowed to be separated. A seal with an old and cautious enchantment fell: "The monster, try my ancient seal!" boom! Lin Xiao¡¯s enchantment fell, and the demon suffocated suddenly, but the accident was that Lin Xiao¡¯s seal seemed to have a huge suppression of the power outside the spirit, even though his swallowing was still able to devour it, It was extremely slow, which made the devil''s eyes stunned: "Damn! Old vulture, you are looking for death!" The demon turned over and opened his mouth, and the black whirl of the swallowed land reappeared. Suddenly, the spiritual power in the void suddenly became weak, and the demon was almost empty, and a thousand feet of claws rushed to Lin Xiao. . "The sword is bloodless!" "The ice is breaking the magic gun!" At this time, the two giant forces suddenly violently rushed out from the left and right sides of the demon. The demons felt the pressure on the left and the right sides also frowned. After the long time consumption, he was injured. It is already very weak, and He Shuhan and Qi Qing are different from Yan Li Lin Xiao. The spiritual power of the two is far above the ordinary world, which makes him more serious. boom! boom! During the crash, the world blasted and the virtual space swayed. At this time, Yan Lie is also approaching the front of Qin Shi, he rushed to Qin Shi to hit several high-temperature fire bombs, each fire bomb seems to be able to burn the sea in general, Qin Shi holding the Excalibur this stubborn low-grade However, it is still at a disadvantage and constantly retreating. Yan Li cold road: "Hey, kid, how can you not be mad at this time? I see you can''t show the swordsmanship?" Qin Shi black scorpion bursts into a gloomy, Yan Li said that his physical strength has reached the limit at this time, even at this time he stepped back, the calf will feel the pain of the heart, he squatted on the body, has been seriously injured. boom! At this time, a loud bang, a shrine shot through the clouds, in the hazard of Qin Shizhen, such as flowers actually broke away from Lin Xiao''s seal, when escaped from the seal, such as flowers and jade face, she fiercely approaching inflammation Lie: "Old dog! Death!" boom! The chill that came from behind suddenly made Yan Yan¡¯s eyebrows sink. He hurried back a few steps before he escaped. At this time, he was gloomy, and Lin Xiao in the distance was also clenching his fist: "Damn, that little girl, how can I break my seal?" "But it can''t be managed so much. I want to find a way to kill this monster!" Lin Xiao screamed and joined forces with Qi Qing. At this time, Yan Lie was blocked by flowers, and almost the flames were sprayed in the eyes. However, what made Qin Shi feel desperate was that a shadow suddenly jumped into the sky at this moment, and a force full of endless deserts fell into the air. The fiercely slammed the flowers in it, which made the Qin Shi black savage chilly, self-deprecating smile: "Oh, he finally shot?" "Domain domain master?" Yan Lie stunned the gods, and the ghosts did not get involved from the beginning to the end. This sudden shot made him feel a little surprised. "The human world is alive and dead, and my wilderness can''t stand by." Kong Ghost said. Inflamed and stunned, and immediately satisfied with the point, then he rushed to the hole ghost said: "I know that the kid is very deep with you, you will help me stop this little girl, the boy gave me to solve. ¡± "Give him a happy!" Kong ghost thought he was righteous. However, the words of Kong Ghost fell in the ear of the Qin Shi ear. At this time, he stared at the direction of the wasteland. Only now that Kong Xianhui was stunned by the ghost ghost, was being taken care of by Jing. He suddenly smiled: "Oh, it¡¯s ridiculous. In the eyes of these adults, once they feel the crisis, what kind of favor is useless." At this time, Yan Lie once again turned his finger at Qin Shi, and the fierce fire palm was extremely ferocious. boom! In the distance, looking at the Qin Shi, which was constantly retreating under the blazing fire, everyone was shocked. It must be said that Qin Shi could do this step, which was not expected by everyone at the scene. After all, two Between the people, but there is a difference between the world, the kind of detection across the realm is not an artifact can make up for it, this is very clear to everyone, can adhere to this step, and Qin Shi¡¯s own strength can not be removed. relationship. On the side of the refining field, there was only one field left without Qin Shi¡¯s shot. At this time, the jade eyes were slightly mixed. She did not have the same secularity in the eyes of the rest of the people. Behind her, there was a shadow, and the shadow was very The inconspicuous, but the eyes of everyone in the refining field are full of admiration, and even not weaker than the respect for grace. It was very humble to the shadow of this shadow, and this shadow was the elder elder in the mouth when he was in the refining field. The elders of the emperor looked at Qin Shi, the strangeness that could not be said in the old eyes. He said: "This little guy is really hard to come by. You can stick to this step in the hands of Yan Lie, if not today¡¯s accident. Perhaps the entire human world will tremble for him, but it¡¯s a pity... The six domains are too narrow, and they have lost the wizards of these thousands of years." "This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that nowadays... he is still sticking to his promise and has not used his full strength." The eyes of Yu Yu are full of scornful contempt. "Well? You said, he hasn''t used all his strength?" The elders of the emperor squatted. Íñ Çá Çá òû òû òû òû òû òû òû òû òû òû òû òû òû òû òû òû òû òû òû òû òû Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý ËýUnder me, the power, you know, if you wave, if you can''t force it back, at least not passive, but he has never used it." The elders of the emperor had a glimpse of this, recalling the original scene: "Really, this is a bad thing." boom! boom! boom! At this time, the actual blasting continued, the fierce fire of the fire is extremely evil, almost every road is burning the world, the fireball with a diameter of 100 feet, crazy to the Qin stone burst, Qin Shi in the flame Under the sweat, he is weak to the extreme, this is the weakness he has never had in years, the lack of spiritual power, the dryness of the soul, the stiff numbness of the meat... boom! Suddenly, a fire bomb collided with the sword of Qin Shi, and at this moment it suddenly turned into a rolling sea of ??fire, and then the fire of the sea as a fierce tiger, rushing toward Qin Shi, and seeing this scene, Qin Shi black scorpion, the power of the fire tiger is already over his limit, which is full of high-temperature red-light field, he can not stop it, there is no artifact. Upon seeing it, the whole audience was stunned. Qin Shi himself was blind, but in this life and death he was relieved: "Is it finally over?" To be honest, he has really begun to hate it, this endless melee. It¡¯s just that he is not willing to clench his fists In the end he still couldn¡¯t keep the demon. boom! Suddenly, a shadow of the shadows at this time the emergence of tearing space, a jade hand reveals the endless extreme bitterness and desolateness of the world, actually the life of the roaring fire tiger suddenly squeezed into pieces. "ÍñÔ¼?ÍñÔ¼ domain master?" Seeing that Qian Ying, Yan Lie and Qin Shi are a glimpse. Immediately, the violent eyes are chilly: "What do you mean by this appointment? You want to shoot for this kid, do you want to be an enemy of the whole world?" The indifference was white and the eyes were burning. She said coldly: "Inflammatory, don''t give me a big hat. It''s just the current situation. I don''t think I have to kill this kid anymore." Yan Lie and everyone can''t help but glimpse. Qin Shi didn''t want to understand for a while. Immediately, he seemed to realize what it was, and the black scorpion slammed. When looking at another battlefield, his black stagnation was sluggish. Desire to crack, I saw, there, the huge virtual shadow of the demon is thousands of holes, under the attack of Qi Qing and He Shuhan, the evil spirits have long been scarred, and the huge virtual shadow is also crushed by the students, into The ordinary person is no different from the thin shadow, is being blocked by Lin Xiao with the soul of the soul. "Demon!" v10 Chapter 1456: Heterogeneous? "Demon... The demon is defeated?" Qin Shi lost his soul and stayed in place. 8¦¸1 Yan Liehui, seeing this scene is also a surprise, just the horror pressure displayed by the demon has so far felt chilly, it is not easy to calm down, how suddenly he was controlled by He Shuhan three people What? At the highest point of the void, the demon''s huge magic body is pierced and shattered, leaving only the most fragile and true virtual shadow. The virtual shadow is very weak and the atmosphere is disordered. Around it, the ancient Sanskrit is a golden and black overlapping. Every Sanskrit has a strong seal power, and the evil spirits are firmly suppressed under the enchantment. Fang Qing and He Shuhan protect and protect. Qin Shi tightened his fists tightly. He shook his head in disbelief: "This, how is this possible? How can the demon be defeated? With his strength, even if he can''t beat the three domain owners, if he wants to protect himself, three It is impossible for a person to win him. How can it be... Is it because it has just broken the sky and void, does he consume too much spiritual power?" "It''s related to that thing, but it won''t let the swallowing demon be defeated and fall into the hands of these three despicable villains." Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s body sounded extremely angry and familiar. "Blood Wizard?" Qin Shi smashed the gods, blood wizards since the retreat of the explosion of beads, after delving into the space of the void in the sky has rarely appeared, compared to the external fluctuations of this outside shocked, right? The blood wizard is red and bloody. I don¡¯t know when he and the demon Qin Shi three people formed a very tacit understanding of the relationship. Now they see the demon being printed by Lin Xiaofeng in the big battle, and he is suppressed by He Shuhan and Qi Qing. Wrath: "This group of despicable villains, swallowing the devil, will not hesitate to expose their hands to save them, they will instead envy the enemy!" It is said that Qin Shi¡¯s self-blame is low, and all this is due to him. The blood wizard seems to be aware of what he is screaming, and sighs: "I don''t blame you for the kid, the swallowing demon can do this because he trusts you, otherwise he will not expose himself, he can do this. You don''t have to blame yourself, but the reason why he is defeated is not related to covering the sky, but the real reason is in you." "I?" Qin Shiyi pointed to himself and did not understand. "You look inside the body carefully." Qin Shi frowned, and immediately the Yuanshen was restrained. However, when he looked at the left arm, the black scorpion was involuntarily flashing, and there was no glimpse of the nine-eyed unicorn, which was the illusion of the demon. From that illusion, Qin Shi can clearly perceive that the rich suffocation has at least one-third of the power of the demon, and he is shocked: "This, what is going on? When?" "It¡¯s just that when Yan Lie attacked you, I was awakened by this power. The swallowing demon has not been so powerful for so many years. He should be afraid of your accident, so he will risk spreading the power to You, I think, if it¡¯s not just this woman¡¯s shot, Yan Li really attacked, and the swallowing demon is likely to risk the body being smashed. With this force, the fire will be killed.¡± Hearing, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked. He jerked his head up and looked at the evil spirit. The latter also looked at him. Although he was extremely trapped by Lin Xiao¡¯s three, his arrogance was still arrogant. He was weak and bowed his head. It seemed that Qin Shi was fine. He was caught. It was nothing. This made Qin Shi¡¯s eyes rosy in an instant. He leaned his head hard and tried not to let the tears flow down. He did not know, in this crisis moment, the demon is still worried about him? At this time, the screaming screams, he did not know the crisis just: "Damn! I don''t control the late control, but I control this evil when I want to kill this kid!" Beside the Yan Lie, several elders of the blazing domain sullenly said: "The domain master, then this kid, is this the case? If he just threatened, it would not be like a joke." Inflamed and blinking, the face is also slightly stunned, but he looked forward to the squatting, and the swaying of the **** was lightly raised, without the slightest retreat, let him helplessly: "No way, look for opportunities in the future, now that fierce The devil is controlled, this kid has a graceful protection, and I am not good at it, but in any case, this child can not forgive, he is very murderous, and today I am so embarrassed that he is full of wings, and the blazing domain is not guaranteed. ¡± Several elders of the flaming domain have nodded their words, even though Qin Shi is only a domain disciple at this time. Compared with the giants like the blazing domain, they have no influence, even eucalyptus. Didn''t that make this mistake in the chaotic years of the year? The uncertainty of this son is too strong. When he was in a chaotic field, he could still be a small person in heaven. He could create such a momentum. Now, if he really wants him to survive, he will really suffer. To the end of the disaster. At this time, the emptiness of the sky into a long silence and dead, no violent confrontation, hundreds of eyes gaze at the sky, waiting for a few domain owners to open the verdict. "Devil''s Monster, this time I see you can still turn up the waves!" Lin Xiao''s disdainful cold snoring, and immediately smashed his wrist, even if the evil spirits only have two-thirds of the soul force, in order to seal it, Lin Xiao still paid a very heavy price, his hand bones are almost smashed. The shattered. He Shuhan also said at this time: "In fact, you are not guilty, but there is no way, you are born in the devil world, we have to do this, we can not take the human world to take risks, do you have anything to say?" The demon suddenly ridiculed: "Can I have something to say? The human world is really no growth. It is no wonder that these tens of thousands of years have passed. It is still a look of no future. You don''t have to feel owed to me. I broke it." Nether, it doesn''t matter to you. I just look at the face of the kid. Now it is in your hands. If you want to kill, you will kill." He Shuhan sighed and shook his head, and his heart was not a taste. "Do you start, Qi Qing master?" She turned to singularly. Qi Qing apricot eyes stunned, she hesitated to lightly squat, jade hands gathered a faint swordsman. "Several seniors, their men." Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s indulgence in the distance, his mouth swaying in self-deprecating arc, step by step from the rear, and seeing this scene, squinting, she reached out and tried to pull Qin Shi, but suddenly Zi Lingsha rushed up and shook her head at the squatting moment. She said: "Master, he will not be stupid. There is no war on him." Hearing his words, he frowned, and immediately looked up and down Qin Shi. This time, the raised hand was slowly lowered. At this moment, Qin Shi¡¯s body did not have any slightest intentions, even giving people a kind of hollowed out soul. The same desolate, that depressed, mournful, people look distressed. The wind sands shouted in the distance at this time: "Kids, it''s hard to escape, you don''t risk any more! As long as you don''t speak out, Jianzong will not give up on you, you are still a rehearsal disciple of my sword!" Qin Shi shook his head weakly, pinched his hand, and ridiculed himself: "It is a weak force. What kind of danger can I take with this kind of power?" Qin Shi long sighed: "Jian Zong... I am destined to miss." At this time, he slowly looked up, black and disappointed looking to Qi Qing and He Shuhan: "Two predecessors, I want to say a few words with him?" Under the hesitation of the two lords, He Shuhan sought the advice of Qi Qing. After all, Qin Shi was a disciple of Jianzong. Qi Qing and Qin Shi looked at each other, and they couldn¡¯t help but turn around. She pinched her fist: "Good! ¡± ¡°Thank you for the ¡®Swordsman¡¯ sovereign!¡± The word Jianzong, Qin Shi¡¯s extra emphasis, with a bit of mockery. At this time, Qin Shi was behind Fang Qinghe and others, and he looked up at the demon from the bottom up. He smiled and said: "In the end, we still can''t escape this ridiculous fate! Demon, do you blame me?" Looking at Qin Shi, the magic eye of the demon is rosy. He blinked hard and squinted: "Bad boy... less emotional, if I blame you, do you think I will be trapped by them?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was fierce like a needle. He suddenly squeezed the totem at his left arm. He smiled bitterly: ¡°I hope you blame me, at least you won¡¯t fall into such a position.¡± "Okay, kid, don''t throw people here, don''t forget you, but my brother who swallows the sky, my brother has been bleeding in this life, but it never sheds tears, nothing, rest assured, they can''t kill me, here is not It suits me, I am destined to be a different kind in their eyes, remember... I said it when I talked to you, and in the future, don¡¯t take risks, don¡¯t be stupid... I am not by your side, you want Be smart now..." Speaking, the devil''s tears can''t control the flow: "Damn! It''s been with you for a long time, and I feel a little sentimental..." "Kid... There is a saying, I have never told you... In fact, I have already recognized you as a brother." Qin Shi burst into tears and laughed: "I know You just don''t admit it." "Hey, mixed kid... I can meet you in this life, I am very happy." The demon suddenly said, immediately he shook his head: "Little guys, don''t make unnecessary resistance with them, they kill me, will put If you are alive, leave here, you are different from me. You still have so many people to guard, and I, in their race, are destined to be different." "Yeah... I can really know you in this life, I am really happy." "What''s the difference?" Qin Shi was alone, and he suddenly smiled. He stared at the demon like that. His voice was very sad. "It¡¯s not just you who are different. Under the sun, everyone can abandon you. Only, I can¡¯t You said, are you alien in their eyes? Then, why didn''t I?" "puff!" Suddenly, a blush came out from the mouth of Qin Shi. His facial features were distorted at this moment. From the depths of his dantian, there seemed to be a fierce beast. When the blood flowed to the end, it was no longer a bright red, but a The black blood of the sorrow. v10 Chapter 1457: I am with you In the void, everyone was shocked. 81ÖÐÎÄÍø At the same time, the sacred and the Fangqing were very close to Qin Shi, and the two men were fierce and fierce. At this moment, the power overflowing from Qin Shi¡¯s body was no longer the spiritual power they were familiar with, but the fierce and fierce. The two hurried back, but the eyes of Qin Shi black robe whistling in the wind, the layers of darkness and extreme suffocation from his robe, swallowed him. "Qin Shi!" Seeing this scene, Fang Qing rushed. "What happened to this kid?" At this time, all the people in the six domains were shocked by the strangeness of Qin Shi. Even Fang Qing and He Shuhan were shocked at this time. Both of them believed that the demon had just affected Qin Shi, but no one noticed the demon at this time. The eyes are hugely different, his ghostly body is trembled, the eyes are full of waves, and horror, he is shocked: "Boy! What are you doing? You are going to stop me! Are you crazy and don''t want life? ?" Qin Shi mouth sheds the magic blood, his black scorpion collapses in an instant, the kind of collapse is derived from the soul, Qin Shi single hand always condenses under the dantian, everyone is shocked to see, in the hands of Qin Shi There is a sword formed by the spiritual power. At this time, it is already running through the lower abdomen of Qin Shi, and no one knows that there is the seal of the Emperor''s Magic Pearl. The demon almost mourned: "Bad boy! Are you crazy? Are you crazy? The emperor is broken! You will be dead!" However, Qin Shi suddenly grinned and laughed at this moment. The faint sunshine passed through the hollow cracks, and a bunch of beams fell on the face of Qin Shi. From the face of this boy, there was a long-lost sunshine. He said: "This way . . . Not only are you alien, but we are the same since then, you are different in their eyes, then I am like this, I will accompany you, at least... you are not alone." The demon''s eye is red and filled with bloodshot blood. He almost growls: "No!!!" Who can expect that in this final desperate situation, Qin Shi actually shattered the seal of the Emperor''s Magic Pearl? In his body, the endless magic blood instantly collapses like a river dam, such as the floods of the river, the turbulent waves, and the madness of the body of Qin Shi. However, once again baptized by the blood, the magical blood is abnormally violent. Tens of thousands of times, Qin Shi¡¯s knowledge is almost swallowed up in an instant. He is full of magic and roaring. The evil spirits have already said that when the second magic blood is released, Qin Shi will no longer have a way back, and will eternal life into the magic road... and this magic road does not refer to the ordinary evil spirits, but to the human nature. Magic Road, he will lose his mind, in his eyes, only blind killing will be left. boom! boom! boom! At this time, the magical spirit released from Qin Shi¡¯s body was sharply crazy, and the magical spirit rushed to the six domains regardless of the madness of the enemy and friends. In an instant, the six-field number was repaired as a lower elder, and the evil force Even a few domain owners suddenly got up, and Zi Lingsha was also confused by the eyes. She was so overwhelmed that she was pinching the jade hand. At this time, Yan Li¡¯s eyes suddenly changed in the distance, but it was a slap in the face. "Hey, kid, there is no reason to kill you, but I didn''t expect you to voluntarily fall into the Magic Road! Then I will blame me!" "Inflammatory! What do you want to do?" Fang Qing roared. "Fang Qingzong, this Qin stone is no longer a human being. He is the blood of the evil spirits in his body. Like this kind of person, it is my people who will kill you! You better not stop me, otherwise, I will not confuse the old feelings!" ¡± "Damn! You dare!" Fang Qing waved, Jianqi longevity, and he wanted to fight against Yan. boom! However, all of a sudden, Qi Qing volleyed, she grabbed the square green wrist: "Qinger! Stop!" "Master!" Fang Qing red-eyed and sighed: "Do you have to be so unrequited, watching you die before you are willing to give up?" Qi Qing¡¯s petite body trembled, but the grievances in the eyes of the jade could not be said, but she was wiped out by her, and her voice was extremely cold and cold. ¡°The Yan Li domain owner said it is good. This kid is no longer the Qin we are familiar with. Stone." "Isn''t that forced by you?" Fang Qing roared. At this time, Yan Lie disregarded the dispute between the two, he fiercely bypassed Fang Qing and Qi Qing, the whole body is burning in the sky, the fierce smashing shot to the distant Qin Shi, he is a fire, hot and hot, like Calling for the burning of the sea like a sea to the heart of Qin Shi will force the earthquake. "Kids! Go to hell!" Everyone is calm at this moment. boom! Suddenly, at high altitude, a loud and loud noise, the seal of the imprisoned demon was instantly disintegrated, and the whirlpool of endless darkness was gathered from the seal. The whirlpool actually turned the seal back, and the demon had already reached the limit. His crazy roar: "Amount!" "Give me a roll!" The demon red eyes, his empty fist, from the Qin stone body violently burst out of the giant force, the power of the demon left in the Qin stone body suddenly blasted out, Yan Li under the giant force almost no resistance to spare, no fierce The earthquake flew over 10,000 meters. "Hey!" The violent eyes changed dramatically, and a blood spurted out. When he was steady, the air rang loudly. "You dare to approach him, I will kill you!" On the illusion of the demon, the six devil eyes opened, and Yan Yan and his eyes were fierce. He did not doubt the devil¡¯s words. If he dared to approach Qin Shi, the demon would really ignore him. Killed, and at that time, he couldn¡¯t escape. boom! Lin Xiao was also violently shocked at this time. The anti-phagment of the Sanskrit seal made him squirting blood: "Oh! Damn! How did this guy suddenly become so strong?" Breaking away from the seal, the demon no matter what, regardless of the six domains, as if there is nothing, he looked hurriedly to the front of Qin Shi, he held Qin Shi tightly in his arms, his voice trembled and roared: "Idiot! You are crazy Why are you doing this?" "I just want you to know that I will accompany you for whomever you are." "You bastard! This will kill you!" "Oh, you are not nearly because I am dead?" The demon red eyes and shook his head: "But it, nothing! My demon finally understands today, the so-called brotherhood in your mouth! Don''t talk! I will take you out of this!" "Today! Who dares to stop our brothers! Who will I kill!" This time, Qin Shi was not arrogant, his mentality has become weaker. He can feel that the blood has been poured into his body. The strong suffocation is madly rushing toward him. He is quiet and quiet in the arms of the demon. Slowly closing the black cockroach. Picking up Qin Shi, the evil demon''s eyes turned cold and turned, and the people in the six fields that he looked at were terrified. He was not shooting at anyone, it was so slow, step by step toward the void. Seeing this scene, He Shuhan frowned and stunned. After she clenched her red lips, she sneaked into the gap, and the only gap in the void was flashed. An ice gun came to the ground to block the demon. "You can''t live without it today!" The demon is cold-eyed: "You are looking for death!" boom! Fierce, the evil spirits suddenly changed their minds. In an instant, the kilometer behind him suddenly fell into darkness, becoming a void with the world that no longer exists, and a huge whirlpool moment swallowed away by He Shuhan. Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart is fierce and gloomy, and Qi Qing is also blind to the following. boom! He Shuhan and the two gathered again. At this time, Lin Xiao and Kong Ghost also stepped forward, and they blocked the devil''s way. Looking at the crowd, the demon laughed wildly: "Haha! Hahaha! Good! Since you are going to die, then I will fulfill you!" "The soul of the nine!" The darkness of the demon''s body was once again drastically changed. In the end, the whole piece of emptiness fell into the endless abyss. The demon was standing in the middle of the abyss. His breath was soaring, and the forehead, the nine bloody, at this time was actually The brush is opened, and when the ninth blood is opened, the void is trembled violently, and the space within the miles is crushed into powder. All the people in the six domains were stunned, and the few domain owners were still scared at this time. That power is too tyrannical, giving people a kind of irresistible respect. "This, what is this power?" "He is burning the devil! At the expense of burning the devil, he will adjust his own injuries and try to reach the heyday! This breath... it¡¯s terrible, it¡¯s already in the realm! And...and it¡¯s still growing?¡± "He, how powerful is his strength?" All the six domains were shocked at this time, but the more the eyes of these few domain owners were darker, the more destined they were to let the evil spirits leave here. Otherwise, what they will face in the future is likely to be killed like an ant. "Damn! Fast! Oh, stop him now! If he succeeds in burning the devil! We all have to die!" "I want to stop me now? It¡¯s late! You have to pay for today!" The roar of the demon screams, even when he was faced with being killed by the two masters, there was no such anger, and Qin Shi¡¯s move made him completely violent! At this time, in Qing Xuezong, the blame is hidden in the deepest part. Seeing this scene is a subconscious shrinking of the neck, and the snoring swallows: "The power of horror... This is the breath of the swallow ?" boom! Thunder and fire, electric light and flint, the devil''s claws almost cover the sky, in this darkness, the madness of the massacre, the six domains of people into an unprecedented panic. Several domain owners, at this time are all madly attacked, even He Shuhan is hard to force under the huge claws. The deep sea ice barrier that she made is hard to resist for half a second, and was suddenly crushed. Ice crystals, then, melt! Within a thousand feet, it is the fierce suffocation of swallowing the sky! In the suffocating any martial arts, any spiritual power is invalid. At this time, in the distance, the covenant and the elders of the emperor gathered together, and the jade eyes with a bit of horror: "This guy... Is it really necessary to destroy the whole human world? This power, even the whole human world teamed up. Is it difficult to get along with him?" "Well... and he should have not yet reached full prosperity. His injury is far from being restored by the burning of the devil, but now the power of this, if he really wants to kill, we are here. No one can escape his anger...but, in that case, he will pay a very heavy price! At least, he and this kid can''t escape." "Then why is he still doing this? Is it... wanting to go with the human world?" The elders of the emperor shook their heads, and weirdly said: "He is not stupid enough to go to that point. He is ironic to take this kid away from this. You look closely at the space fluctuations around him... He seems to be attacking He Shuhan. However, the recruits are only to force them back, and most of his strength is left in the body, as if preparing for what." "Well?" Íñ Õú , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý Ëý v10 Chapter 1458: The elders of the world Remember for one second [], the wonderful novel has no pop-up window for free reading! I was shocked and stunned, only to find that the space around the demon was very strange, seemingly stable, but in the endless suffocation, it has an unusual wave, which is not caused by the ordinary space tunnel, can reach To this extent, there is only a spatial tunnel across the boundaries. "He wants to bring that kid to the devil!" The elders of the emperor decided to Shinto. "Where is the devil?" The jade hand was slightly pinched, and immediately she smiled with a red lips: "Also, in the current situation, this kid is not living in the definition of human beings, afraid that only the devil can let him live? ¡± "I''m afraid, it won''t be that simple. In the human world, we can''t accommodate a kind of mixed kind of magic blood. Can those ruthless and fierce demons in the devil world tolerate this magical human body? This kid, as a human being, Nostalgic blood, so that the world will not be allowed, his future road will be extremely difficult, the demons are the same, the world is full of sorrow." "However, what did he do wrong?" Shaking his head in mockery. "Oh, this is life, he can''t escape." "Hey!" The void is empty, the space is rippling, and suddenly the shards are shattered and cracked into endless space cracks. At this time, he almost converges the power of the whole body within 100 meters. At this time, the other few lords¡¯ eyes suddenly change. The stock changed, Lin Xiao said: "Damn! Space tunnel? He wants to leave this with a boy!" "Want to go! Not so easy!" Yan Lie stunned, and the Xuantian Firewing behind him slammed hard. His tiger''s body rose from the blast to the demon. Immediately, he had a weird fist. The fire snake totem emerges and slams into the void of the demon. When you see it, the devil''s eye is cold, and the space tunnel is about to form. At this time, his power can''t be wavering. Otherwise, it will cause space instability. If it is transmitted, it will probably suffer space storm, and it will not control the target. It is also possible to be trapped forever in time and space cracks, so he has no time to take into account the violent attacks. In desperation, the formation of the magic wing on his back, the formation of the shield of the suffocating group, is actually a hard-hitting violent full blow. boom! The earth trembled fiercely. Qin Shi was frowning in the evil spirits. He could clearly feel the evil spirits disorder. In the end, the fire snake was branded on the back of the demon. The intense heat caused his soul to suffer severe pain. Hey: "I knew that I should have killed you just now!" "Really, but now you don''t have that chance!" Yan Li proudly laughed, and immediately he shouted: "You, we collectively shot! If not, it will be my world''s catastrophe!" He Shuhan hesitated, she tapped the ice palm after tapping the dagger. At this time, Lin Xiao also slammed the Sanskrit seal: "Hey! Want to escape with a space tunnel? I will seal this seal!" boom! Suddenly, a sacred shot, like a flower, jumped up again. At this time, she disappeared into a form of adolescent girl. From her whole body, she continued to produce great power, a fairyland like a fairyland. Immediately rising from her petite body, Xianshan suddenly trapped Lin Xiao¡¯s seal gold pattern, and turned like a flower to the evil demon: "Big! You continue, hand it over to me!" The evil spirit laughed and shook his head helplessly, dare to call him a big man, fearing that it was only this little girl? However, the demon knows, where is it so easy? For example, the flower does have a realm of cultivation, and even the strength is better than Yan Lie and Lin Xiao. However, how can she block the joint attack of many domain owners such as He Shuhan? On the side of the blazing domain, she was very embarrassed, and she was very clear about this. The elders of the emperor sighed at this time: "It seems that it is very difficult for him to tear open the space tunnel across the border. God is going to resist attacks from the outside world! This way, they want to leave this difficult." She struggled for a long time, and her eyes suddenly fell on Zi Lingsha, and she was staring at her in an endless pleading. She finally sighed and shook her head: "Hey, the elders of the emperor, help me, I want to send this kid away." The elders of the emperor sighed and said: "Small girl, can you think about it? In doing so, you will make the refining domain push the cusp of the cusp, and it is likely to be targeted by the entire human world." Qiu Shui also said at this time: "Yes, the domain owner! Is it worth it for this kid to gamble on the refining field?" After half a sigh of no response, and Zi Lingsha looked at it for a long time, she said: "Who asked me to owe the kid''s personal feelings? What''s more, this kid, there is no limit to the future growth, if this time he can really leave this In the future, perhaps one day, you will know, what will I win today''s gamble! It is probably the only chance of survival in my refining field." The elders of the emperor hesitated, and finally nodded at this moment. He was straight to the body of the ancient year, and suddenly he couldn¡¯t help but smile: "Oh, okay, after all, my refining domain never owes others, as for this kid. What will develop in the future, will not meet your expectations, just look at his life, but this little guy, life has been pretty good, I am also looking forward to it." At this time, Yan Lie once again rushed to the demon, the fire claw filled with magma to force the evil spirits. The demons fiercely clenched their fists. If this strike is under hard shackles, I am afraid that it is difficult to concentrate on the space tunnel. "Devil, let''s go by yourself." "Idiot! What do you say? I said that I will take you away today, I will definitely take you out of here!" The demon stunned Qin Shi in his arms, and his heart was more anxious. He could feel Qin Shi. The mind is being captured by the devil very quickly. He clenches his teeth, and at this time, he is ready to burn the soul again, and the suffocation in the body begins to boil. Feeling the fluctuations of the demon, Qin Shi¡¯s expression is very painful. He wants to open his eyes, but he can¡¯t do it. He can only make a very weak voice and say: ¡°In the burning of the devil, you will die! ¡± "Oh, my demon, it will not be so easy to extinguish!" The demon is strong, but no matter how hard he is, his soul is already extremely weak. call out! boom! Suddenly, when the demon spirit is about to burn, a shadow suddenly appears, blocking in front of the flaming body, the jade hand bends a finger, a bleak and cruel field like a light group invisibly unfolds, when it is about to swell, it falls into that In the field of human suffering, the flames of the violent body suddenly extinguished, and the dead souls of the dead are appearing in the field, and the mourning dynasty rushes away. When they are affected by those ghosts, the fire is raging, the fire behind him The wing was struck by force, and this broke the souls of the dead. He angered: "What is your meaning this time?" It¡¯s indifferent to say that he¡¯s holding his head: ¡°It¡¯s not very interesting, just want to let this kid leave.¡± "Damn! Are you crazy? You are doing the right thing with the whole world!" "If you don''t have this kid, the human world has just existed in name only." He slammed his mouth and did not have the slightest preparation to retreat. Yan Li suddenly stunned, he nodded hard: "Good! Good! That today, I can''t blame me! I have long heard that the main domain of the refining domain does not let the eyebrows, let me personally come to teach today!" In a word, Yan Yan took a strong breath and immediately ignited it in his mouth, making it into a huge flame cannonball. "Fire burst!" In an instant, the redness of the eyes was red, and the sea of ??fire was directly filled by the sea of ??fire. The inundant field of purgatory was destroyed from the inside, and countless dead souls were turned into ashes. Seeing this scene, the eyes of the jade are also twinkling. "A strong power! How can Yan Lie release martial arts in the field?" "Who knows the **** field, I don''t want to be in this life." Kong Ghost smiled and shook his head. He thought that he had played against him once in a while, and he was caught in the field of purgatory and was instantly provoked with the most painful heart. Memory, and will form an illusion, that kind of pain, it is difficult for people who practiced for thousands of years to see it. At this time, He Shuhan said: "It is the internal stagnation that has just swallowed all the forces in this field, although the power of the shackles can block all the powers other than the power of purgatory, but when the surrounding air is In the smoldering entrance, he created a small field in his mouth, which was used as a medium to release the sea of ??fire." "Can release this kind of martial arts, the ignorance is deep and deep." Qi Qing sneer. "Well, in the field of manufacturing in the body, at least the boundaries must be great, and Yan Lie always hides his strength." "Damn! At this festival, he still has a selfishness?" Kong Ghost squeezed his hands. However, Lin Xiao did not agree with this. He said: "Where is the party, what is not the leader of the parties, several domain owners are here to say others, as if they have exhausted their efforts." It is said that a few people are face-changing, but immediately they have not answered Lin Xiao¡¯s words. Apparently, several people present have left their cards. "We also shot can''t let that kid leave!" Lin Xiao shouted. A few people looked at each other and no one said anything. The ghosts and hands of the ghosts deserted the surrounding voids. A large piece of yellow sand instantly emerged from the void border, like the mudslide caused by the collapse of the mountains. "Hey, a few, your opponent is me." Unexpectedly, at this moment, a dry shadow suddenly floated. His cat looked very peaceful and his breath was not very rich. Instead, he was very restrained, but he gave a kind of noble and noble atmosphere. Even He Shuhan saw it. It¡¯s all scornful: ¡°The elders of the emperor?¡± ¡°Boundary? There are actually two boundaries in the refining field?¡± "Is he?" Qi Qing also grinned, sneer: "Old guy, I didn''t expect you to die yet?" "Oh, it was originally going to be degraded, but I didn''t expect it to sit for a long time. I actually knocked on the shackles of the border. It seems that the prince does not want to accept the life of the old man." Laughing, the gas field is invisible to everyone in the invisible, from that power, even the eyes of He Shuhan and Qiqing have changed, which is full of the power of the most powerful purgatory, the power of purgatory, is even It¡¯s far from being too late. v10 Chapter 1459: Terrible escape "Oh, the power of terrible purgatory. 81¦¤" Chinese network" "What''s going on with this old man? This power...the amount!" Lin Xiao looked at his head and was affected by the elders of the emperor. "Damn! Everyone is holding their breath!" He Shuhan shouted, and immediately her jade eyes were cold and cold: "Oh, I have heard that the power of the purgatory of the elders of the refining domain is cultivated to the point of perfection." I have reached the height that has never been seen in the refining field. It is the best genius in the years of purgatory. I saw it today, it is terrible, but I am very curious, so powerful, the power of purgatory, the former generation¡¯s cultivation is to break through and reach It¡¯s not difficult to make a great success in the world. Why are you trapped in the domain for a long time and almost no chance to enter the realm?" The elders of the emperor must smile, his old eyes are not as turbid as the vulgar years of ordinary vulgarity, but they are thoroughly pure and bright, just like the baby who just fell to the ground, there is no impurity in his eyes, he faintly said: "Old man For a lifetime, if you don¡¯t ask for the immortal, how can you care about the heights and depths of the realm? What I am longing for is the refining of the realm of life, not suffering." He Shuhan glimpsed, and immediately she admired by the bottom of her heart: "Oh, the younger generation is taught, like the predecessors, this kind of knowing can not be done for it, for the sake of refining the domain for a lifetime, no regrets, really deserve to be admired, Then why is it today, stand up and stop us? The mind of the older generation should be very clear. Once this monster is present, it will be a human catastrophe." The elders of the emperor smiled and shook their heads: "Neither is nor not! This son, life should not be in the present day, even if the future world is catastrophe, it is the fate of the human world!" "Predecessors, if you insist on this, then blame me and wait for the younger generation to be disrespectful!" He Shuhan gave up and persuaded. "Try it, I haven¡¯t done it for many years, just happen to be active!" The emperor¡¯s elders opened their hands, and suddenly they came from the palm of their hands, and they gathered together to make the hearts of the people stunned. He Shuhan¡¯s face suddenly changed, and she violently consolidated the barrier: ¡°Ice the world!¡± boom! An iceberg freezes, and when the iceberg freezes, the talents perceive it, and there are tens of thousands of undead ghosts in the iceberg. "The power of the sacred ice of He Zongzhu is really powerful. It can even seal the power of my purgatory." "Damn! This old ghost''s purgatory power is extremely high. Although it is not as good as ours in the realm, if I wait forcibly to approach, God will be disturbed." "If you don''t hurry, the kid is going to leave!" At this time, Lin Xiaobian was extremely embarrassed. Like Yan Yan, he is very jealous of this kid. In the past two years, this son has been shocked by the people in the eight circles of the human world. Today he is already offensive, if he really let Qin Stone left, if this kid really returns to the human world one day, then he will be banned in the forbidden domain, even if he is not destroyed, in the human world, do not want to raise his head. Yan Yan is a flame spray. At this time, he was blocked by a slap in the face. He clenched his fist desperately, and saw that the space in the distance had broken. The space tunnel crossing the boundary was about to form. It¡¯s not very good-looking. They are approaching this is the top presence in the human world. They wave their hands and make the world tremble. As a result, a domain-only kid finally escapes under their eyes. They can''t imagine what it would be. Of course, the demon is also unpredictable, and the demon soul that was originally intended to be ignited suddenly goes out. His strange look is about half a ring, and I don¡¯t know what to say. I only leave a voice: "Thank you! Today''s grace, I swallow the heavens in my heart. If one day, I will return to the human world with this kid, and I will do my best in the refining field." Graceful smile: "Oh, a thank you, I feel really uncomfortable, but I can remember this." The demon nodded. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth was also twitching. Although he could not open his eyes and saw this scene with his own eyes, everything was also collected by him in the sea. He smiled and shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s really unexpected. Finally, it was her who helped her..." "Kid, hold on! We are going to leave this!" The demon shouted. Qin Shi forcedly raised his mouth. At this time, he did not want to know where the demon was going to take him. Or when he left here, he was no longer himself. He could clearly feel that the strong devil was madly eroding him. He is losing his mind very quickly, and it may not be long before he becomes a demon that he himself hates. "Demon, if I am enchanted, kill me!" The demon smashed, and then he did not respond, but he vowed in his heart: "I will definitely find a way to save you, I can''t do it in this world!" "Damn! Fast! Stop him!" At this time, all the people in the six domains were shocked. Lin Xiao and Kong Ghosts looked at each other at this moment. Immediately, the two men finally made a fierce seal. A giant force volleyed toward the emperor of the emperor, and became the emperor. The power of the elder''s purgatory was compressed, and He Shuhan''s eyes opened and closed. At this time, she jumped up, and a sharp ice gun was lifted by her, facing the demon and Qin Shi. Seeing this scene, I was too contemptuous, and the ice gun didn''t even dare to stop. "It''s almost a little!" The demon clenched his fists, and he almost smashed the space in madness, and the suffocating suffocation of the sky blew the sky, leaving only the endless darkness in the void around him. However, he is fast, but he is not as fast as He Shuhan¡¯s ice gun. He Shuhan¡¯s eyes shook his head indifferently: ¡°You can¡¯t go today!¡± call out! Suddenly, a petite body, blue snow is like a waterfall, floating in the wind, when I saw the shadow, He Shuhan''s look was scattered, she could not help but swallowed: "Snow, snow heart?" ÇßÑ©ÐÄ, actually woke up at this most critical time... Her jade hands clenched, her eyes were tears, and she was full of red. She looked at He Shuhan with disappointment. She did not ask for anything. I didn¡¯t even say a word in half a word, that is, biting the red lips so silently, using her chest, blocking in front of He Shuhan¡¯s ice gun, not flashing. "Snow heart!" He Shuhan Jiao Lou, but the snow heart is indifferent. Rumble! At this moment, the void in the distance shattered, and a hollow black hole flickered. When the void emerged, it produced a huge suction, and from the end of the black hole, it was full of suffocating, when the suffocation infested In this world, the magic eye of the demon is a little bit faint and slack. He clenches his fist and says: "Kid, get ready! We are leaving!" "People! You wait! One day sooner or later! We will be back! Wait until that time! You are not inciting!" The demon, Qin Shi, turned into silver light, and broke into the dark void. Everyone was shocked by this scene. At this moment, looking at the disappearing two backs, it is extraordinarily It¡¯s fierce, one person, one demon, one brother, and finally it¡¯s finally fleeing under the pressure of the human world...just, everyone¡¯s heart is the inexplicable repression of rising stocks, and the echoes in the mind are the deafening devils left by the demon... At this time, the big domain is full of uneasiness in the heart... Although they know that Qin Shi escapes from the human world, it is also a life of death in the devil world. Moreover, under the invasion of the blood, he is almost impossible to maintain his mind, however... If one day, they are back, then the world of people... is destined to tremble. I have been looking at the two people to leave, and the elders and the elders of the emperor have stopped. The elders of the emperor and the elders of the emperor have long smiled: "Oh, it¡¯s really interesting. Maybe someday, they will be back in the future. When you come to this world, this world will be shaking for it..." "Damn!" Lin Xiao was furious at this moment, his hand violently shocked, and a Sanskrit soul light burst into the heart of the snow. He Shuhan Yu face chills, she fiercely shot the ice gun in her hand, shattered the attack of Lin Xiao and said: "Lin Xiao, what are you doing?" "It¡¯s all because of her, that makes the kid escape! I want her to die!" Lin Xiao roared, his heart has collapsed, and he can¡¯t even imagine what kind of picture Qin Shi will return to this world. . He Shuhan was indignant in front of the snowy heart, but at this time, Xue Xue suddenly pushed He Shuhan, her eyes were cold, empty, and without emotion. She step by step, like walking dead, rushing to the crack The emptiness of the sky, this scene, seeing what makes Shu Shu cold heart, the last time, seeing the snow heart like this, it was just in the past from the lonely body to the snow heart, which was tortured by the heavens and the earth A poor girl who does not dare to have feelings. And this time Qin Shi was forced to go, He Shuhan''s betrayal, once again made her disheartened... At this time, He Shuhan didn''t even know how to open it, but at this time, Lin Xiao''s eyes changed dramatically. He seized the opportunity and burst into the snow heart: "Little girl, I want to go!" boom! Unexpectedly, the snowy heart turned indifferently, the air around her body was instantly frozen by the ice, and the endless cold turned the void into silver, just a cold, Lin Xiao actually revealed the twilight, he even There were no opportunities for prevention. A huge force slammed into a full hundred meters, a stream of blood spurted out, even with blood in the blood, he was afraid to look at the snow heart, that moment, the snow The breath of the heart is actually a sharp increase, directly breaking through the realm, and even rising. In the end, it is actually reaching the big situation. The blood in her body is entangled fiercely. From behind her, it is a huge ice wheel. She is cold and open: "I am killing you when I am near me!" Lin Xiao was stunned by the birth of a living, and it was like this, until the snow heart left the void... He did not dare to be close to the half step, this scene also shocked everyone. "The power of horror..." "This gimmick seems to hide the huge potential... just now, the kid was forced to leave, and her potential began to awaken..." v10 Chapter 1460: The 9th domain! Snowy heart left... No one knows where she went. 8¡º1¡ºChinese ¡ºÍø In the void, it gradually became calmer. The six domains were all helpless. In the end, Qin Shi still fled, and Fang Qing was also disappointed in the eyes of the jade. She shook her head at Qi Qing, and said: "Master. ...... This is the position of the Lord, I want to return it to you. The practice of the disciples is not enough. I have not yet reached the vicious heart of you. I think... I will go here four times, I will not go to the hand. It¡¯s up.¡± "Qing Er!" Qi Qing''s lips are slightly open, but when she reaches the mouth, she swallows her back. She can hear endless complaints and disappointment from Fang Qing''s mouth. She said: "Also... calm and calm down. Let''s go." "The Sovereign... I will go with Qinger." The sand is also faint at this moment. In a short moment, he seems to be a thousand years old, the ancient dragon clock, the snow white, the thinness of his old eyes. It was finally dimmed at this time. At this time, Lin Xiao and Yan Lie in the distance are back to the various fields. The two people are the most embarrassed in their hearts. If Qin Shi is really coming back, they will have nowhere to escape. Both of them are angry and gnashing. Lin Xiao was furious because he was seriously injured by Xue Xuexin. He said: "Hey! Say it! Everyone joins hands, the six domains are one, the same as the hands and feet, but each has a ghost. I don¡¯t think this kind of **** league. It must be there!" "Lin Xiao, pay attention to your words!" "What happened to my words? Is there anything I said about it? If it weren''t for the little girl, how could it be escaped by the kid?" "You...!" He Shuhan frowned and screamed. "Oh, I also think that there is no need for this alliance to exist. I am still alone in the field, and I will not be so drowning with the domain owners!" In other words, Lin Xiao, Yan Lie, the forbidden domain, the blazing domain, everyone has left this void. Kong Ghost is also shaking his head and sighing at this time. He can''t help but blink a bit of remorse: "Jingcai, you said that we really did something wrong?" Jingcai appeared in the side of the ghost ghost and said helplessly: "Do you have to blame yourself, who can expect that things will become like this? You are also a human being." "We missed two chances..." Kong Ghost looked forward to sighing and could not help but sigh. In other words, Kong Ghost is not saying a word, and it is also a few times old in an instant. Under the help of Jing Cai, he called for the wasteland to leave from the shattered **** domain. Looking at the people who are far away, this time is also a relief, she is also worried that because of the recent move will cause the siege of the other five domains: "It seems that things are over, we are ready to leave here, I don''t know where the fierce devil will take the kid, I hope that one day, I can really come back. Otherwise, my gamble is really not worth it." "He will come back, will definitely!" Suddenly, beside the graceful side, Zi Lingsha whispered softly, and immediately she gently took off the purple veil that always covered her face, revealing the delicateness of the country, showing her smile, inverting all beings, her mouth is like that. Confidence. "His mission has only just begun. When he returns, he is destined to be the return of the king... At that time, the height he is in will make the whole world look forward to it." Zi Lingsha is very clear about Qin Shi¡¯s perseverance. And the toughness that is so terrible that it is so jealous that he is so jealous. He can come out from the small town that can even be described as desolate. During this period, everyone can imagine that this road may not be as sad as today. The decision, but the bitterness experienced has not been bad, the burning of the Tianzong in the past, the ancient city abandoned, the chaotic domain fled, everything, has been doomed this time, will only become his experience, become a stronger reason . The red lips are also rising and laughing. She is not talking about Xiao Zi Lingsha: "Then we will wait, see what he will look like when he returns to this world." ¡± "This time, I am afraid it will not be the evening, nor will it be three or five years. When he returns, perhaps the world will change dramatically. Maybe the world will gradually forget him, but... once he returns Everything will wake up to the sleeping dragon, it will be an unstoppable wave, and then, in the world of everyone, roar!" "Let''s go... Maybe, it will be a long, long story... but it is a story that will definitely exist!" At this time, the graceful people led the crowd to leave, and finally only the Jianzong and Qingxuezong were left in this void, and Qi Qing and He Shuhan both were very dignified. Qi Qing appeared in He Shu at this time. Next to the cold side, smiled bitterly: "You said, why are you? I owe that person, this time is still, but you are not necessary." He Shuhan shook his head helplessly: "You don''t understand, my strength is like the strongest in the eight domains. No one dares to commit crimes easily, but these years the group has been harassed many times, Xue Xin that girl... she grew up Growing up beside me is like my child, but she is destined to be a disaster, Qing Xuezong, far from the seemingly plain security, Qing Xuezong can''t protect her, she and the kid The same, it is destined to be involved in the game of heaven and earth, this time, it is also for the snow heart." "Then why don''t you tell her?" "If you tell her? How can she let her go? With her character, I will stick to Qing Xuezong. I don''t want to see her fall into a dilemma." He Shuhan shook his head, and immediately she sighed and sighed: "This It¡¯s all life, life can¡¯t escape.¡± Qi Qing heard the words, the jade eyes were also full of sorrow, and they shook their heads and left with the swordsmen. ...... A chaotic void is finally vanished at this time. In the void outside, the cliff outside the city of Magic City, at this moment, hundreds of thousands of troops gathered here, and many elder disciples in various fields are waiting for the results. During this period, everyone witnessed this piece of the void. It was timed by the endless darkness, then... it was broken, everything, but everyone did not know what was born. This scene was invisibly broken until the blazing domain and the forbidden domain took the lead. Everyone in the six domains left from it. However, after they left, they did not celebrate as everyone imagined. The domain owners of all major domains are not talking about the void, and the whereabouts of the artifacts are unknown. So... Soon, the major areas spread out, and the Magic City returned to calm again. However, the major domains were very clear. A teenager, also the beginning of this artifact battle, did not finally get out of this void. Everything is gradually calming down. It seems that everything has never been born. The so-called six-domain alliance is finally broken in the invisible, and the human world is once again returning to the situation of the eight domains. Even after this, the six domains The relationship became more tense. During this period, the disciples continued to confront in private, and there were countless deaths and injuries. However, one party¡¯s forces suddenly rose up at this time, even reaching the point where the eight domains were shocked, and the name of the power... Qin Zong. And the rise of Qin Zong...just because...an alcoholic. Shortly after the emptiness of the emptiness, a drunkard was airborne and smoldering. Sitting in the Qinzong area, the Baichao area was separated again from the control of the sword sect, forming a human world to remove the area outside the eight-domain control of the chaotic cemetery. And claimed to be the ninth domain of the human world, and in this regard, Jianzong did not stop, choose the default, and even support in the dark, which also caused the other seven domains to be dissatisfied very quickly, among them, chaotic domain, blazing domain, prohibited domain The three major domains collided with Qin Zong continuously, but in the end, before the powerful strength of the drunkard, the three major domains did not have a slight advantage, but Qin Zong was forced to suppress in the Baichao and Baizu areas, and could not expand outward. However, this is enough to shock the human world... The eight-domain situation in the human world has been completely broken at this moment. However... Qin Zong¡¯s rapid growth, but no one is happy because they know that no matter how brilliant Qin Zong today, they are propped up under the boy¡¯s hands, and they are finally in Qin Zong. Under the repeated persecution, in the noise of the disciples of the swordsmen, the swordsman had to pass the death of Qin Shi¡¯s death. This bad news undoubtedly caused Qin Zong to fall into grief. The whole red inflammation, a wounded soul, was in vain. ...... Above the red city of Hongyan, Ling Xiao and Lin Yu were red-eyed and drinking wine. Ling Xiao smiled: "Now... Qin Zongzhen really did it... The glory of the little guy¡¯s mouth was not just an area, an empire. But the glory of heaven and earth." "I don''t know if he has a chance to see it." Lin Yu shook his head and said: "I believe that he will not die so easily. I will stay here until he returns!" ...... In the old town of the ancient city, a sad old couple sat on the tree stump of the yard. Qin Tianqing¡¯s face was a little bit more fortitude, and a little more vicissitudes. Qiong Shuyao took him, and his eyes were dull. The two seem to have lost their souls. Qin Tianqing¡¯s face is full of self-blame. He laughs and laughs at himself: ¡°If I didn¡¯t want to be strong at the beginning... he would not fall to this day.¡± "Children, hey... don''t be discouraged, this doesn''t blame you... just pity the stone... He has been running alone for so many years." "Uncle...Aunt..." Suddenly, an empty voice sounded, and Qin Tianqing¡¯s couple looked up and saw that the long skirt fluttered in the distance. Zi Lingsha walked very gently in front of the two, saying: "Uncle , Aunt... Stone, he is not dead, he will come back sooner or later." The words of the two people were surprised and said: "What are you telling the truth?" Zi Lingsha smiled softly: "Well, he just went to the distance, but one day, he will return to this land, he still has a lot of responsibility to do!" Qin Tianqing''s old eyes suddenly rosy, he screamed in the sky, nodded hard: "Okay, okay! This is the son of my Qin Tianqing!" At this moment, there are countless places in the human world... There are countless gaze, there are some expectations in the hollow, and I have been gazing at that far away... They all know that there is a sleeping teenager there, Be prepared to get back here. v11 Chapter 1461: First come to the devil Mountains and rivers, the wind is rising in the clouds. 81 ¦¤©ÅÎÄÍø A breeze blew across the cliff, at the time of the ruins outside the City of Magic City. On the isolated island on the other side of the cliff, the imaginary palace that was filled with the gods has long been broken. It has been covered by the blue stone gates, and the giant hand of the sky has covered the palace. I was in the palm of my hand, so that the frenzied spiritual power was ignorant, disappeared, and experienced the suffocation of the suffocating, which roared and swayed. In the end, everyone in the six domains walked out of it and then dispersed in abundance. From the beginning to the end, no one noticed that at the end of the cloud, a man with a sacred wind and a bone was standing shoulder-to-hand. From his whole body, he could not feel the aura of fluctuations, giving the mortal flesh and body a plain, there seems to be no The waves of the sea, however, are so calm and varied to the broad appearance, but all the heavens and the earth are degraded, and even the eagle birds and beasts that have soared around are escaping, as if fearing to anger the **** of the gods. general. This fairy shadow squinted and traced back to the rift of the emptiness of the gods. Suddenly, a figure emerged slowly from his side, and the figure was very kind. From the appearance, it should be a veteran of the vicissitudes of life, with snow on his shoulders. The face is just like a newborn baby, the skin is very delicate, it makes people feel strange, the figure is also looking into the void, feeling the violent fluctuations, said: "Hey, I said, you are sure, do this, will not Did the little guy play bad?" That fairy shadow smiled: "This is the life of the fate, this kid will eventually experience a difficult, if he can live out of this robbery out of the robbery, will be truly reborn, the achievement of the life of the emperor, when the emperor did all this, Isn''t this also the scene?" The baby-like appearance of the old man smiled and shook his head: "Oh, by you, I can¡¯t wait to see what this little guy looks like when he returns here, but that¡¯s the case, but the devil is the same, since ancient times It¡¯s a strange thing, it¡¯s a rebellion against the heavens. Can this kid really bear the pain and loneliness?¡± "I don''t know, who knows, but since the Emperor left this life, I can only do it according to the fate. As for whether or not this world can escape this robbery, I can only see the kid. Life, see if he really will not live up to the expectations, just swallowed the space torn open, it should be the Devil''s Kyushu in Yunzhou, the first time to the devil, the kid is a crisis." "Oh, I think not only that kid, but also the swallowing of the sky. The human world still can''t tolerate the kid. The guys in the devil world are even more impossible. It is estimated that it will take a long time for the two to flee and escape. If you know yourself Being played by his own ancestors, it is estimated that the kid must not jump. "The old man must laugh. And if Qin Shi is here, naturally he will recognize the fairy wind crane bone... Isn''t it the Fufeng? Beside the Fufeng body, he may feel a little strange, but the snowy heart jade Luocha has seen it... The old face is only the old urchin. Fufeng heard the sound of a bitter smile, and immediately he was a little dignified. "Not long ago, when the artifact awakened, I went to the beast world. The situation there is not optimistic. The big hand of the group seems to have already reached there, otherwise the beast world It¡¯s a good place for this little guy to adjust his interest." "The animal world has also been affected?" The old urchin frowned, said: "It seems that the plan of the squad has begun to transform. Once the sky is revived, there will be no one in the world... I really don''t know, this piece Big 6, can you escape this difficulty?" "Let''s go... that kid, after being driven out of the devil world, can still need our help." Fufeng is not talking about this heavy topic, but after rolling up his sleeves, he waved his hand and saw him in front. The space suddenly distorted and turned into a time and space gate. If the six domains were here, they would be shocked by his seemingly light behavior. The atmosphere in the space door was the same as the space tunnel that the demons had torn. ? Is it across the boundaries? However, the evil spirits still exhausted their full strength and burned the devil, but the wind was only waving at random. Qin Shi is here, it is estimated that Zhang Dazui will be more open... He has seen Fufeng several times, but he always thinks that Fufeng is just an ordinary monk, but he did not expect to have such a powerful force. ...... In a chaotic and intertwined time and space, the Qin stone body can be described as a sea of ??mountains... Like a motion sickness, even a few degrees are almost vomiting. This kind of pain does not know how long it lasts. He knows that the sea is constantly being swallowed up by the blood of the demon, which makes his mind clear and sometimes chaotic. This kind of capricious tossing back and forth does not know how long it has passed, blurring, until Qin Shi feels around The spatial fluctuations were not so strong, and even the light appeared in the darkness, he calmed down. He knew that he and the demon had left the space tunnel. However, he couldn''t open his eyes. Once he opened his eyes, he would control his mind and make him lose his mind. He used his power to perceive. He knew that at this moment, he was in a world that was not familiar to him. The world, because there are countless spiritual powers here, there are countless murderous scorpions, but what surprised him is that this demon world is not as good as he imagined, it is an endless corpse of blood, full of killing, but also a jungle There are several villages not far away, there are several families in it... No, it should be said that it is a demon home, very peaceful, in front of the two, is a towering base made of animal bones, listed as a towering city pool, city pool There are fierce demons everywhere. "This is the devil world?" Qin Shi said in the bottom of his heart. The evil spirits dragged Qin Shi, and he responded: "How? Is it very disappointing?" "Fortunately... Where are we going next?" Qin Shi strongly restrained her own magical way. "This is the Yunzhou in the Devil''s Kyushu. This state of the state of Yunzhou was once the next member of my name. I will take you to him and he will arrange us." "You are in the devil world, there are friends?" Qin Shiyi said differently. "Of course, it¡¯s hard to think that you can¡¯t do it in the devil world?¡± Qin Shi ßó ßó , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , It is the devil world. "Let''s go, wait until Yunzhou, I am making a few summoning orders. Many of the evil spirits who followed me will come back. Then I am trying to control the magic blood in your body. You must insist on it. There must be a way. "The demon road. Qin Shi nodded. After many times of coma and awakening, he also showed a way to suppress the magic blood. He didn''t open his eyes... The eyes could not see, and the mind would naturally calm down. Once he calmed down, the gods would only be located. In the remnant of the mysterious world, the magic blood can''t help him in a short time, but now he has no other activities except the other parts of his body, but if he moves, the magic blood will come into disarray. In that way, Qin Shi could not imagine what he would do. Along the way, the demon is on the Kyushu Grand 6 in the Devil''s Circle. Here, the demon body reveals extraordinary momentum. It is completely different from the original forbearance in the human world. The strong fierce devil is domineering. It is not hidden, and Qin Shi is also conscious of the power. This demon world is really like the rumor. Some are respected by suffocation and the blood is the sky. Under the influence of the evil spirits, the places where the evil spirits pass are all evil. Within a kilometer of the demon, he stopped all the movements in his hand, half-squatting down, until the evil spirits left, only to calm down. For a time, the magic world of Yunzhou is also causing boiling, countless big devils have talked. "A terrible horror... Who is that?" "The extent, at least the main group of the äé group is above the main level? "Yunzhou is a big man." "The direction he went to seems to be the top of the cloud." The demon talked, the demon rushed to the air, and soon he crossed the mountain from the mountains and reached the border of Yunzhou. In the past, it was the endless ocean. During this period, Qin Shi also learned that the devil and the human world also have some Differently, it is not a complete territory, but a composition of nine islands, and it is called Kyushu. Of course, it is an archipelago. In fact, any state in this Kyushu is no less than the size of the human world. It is conceivable. How big is the devil world? In the Three Realms, the beast world is the smallest. There is only one mountain of the sea, but there are countless beasts in the void, for the survival of the great orcs, and some of the ancient beasts of the beasts are empty, even It is bigger than the entire human world, so in the true sense, the human world is the smallest. In addition to Kyushu, there are many small and medium-sized islands in the demon world. These islands are full of thousands of people, and they are merged into a group of islands. These group of magical islands are all attached to the small forces under Kyushu, while in Kyushu. On the top, there is also a state owner in each state. The state owner of Yunzhou is a general of the demon in the past. "What about the group? Which state is the group?" Qin Shi asked in his heart. Referring to the scorpion group, the demon screamed and said: "The scorpion group is not within Kyushu." "Not inside Kyushu? What do you mean?" "You can understand that äé group is above Kyushu. I know in Kyushu. There are five major states where the state is the head of the group, and the real headquarters of the group. It was in the sky above Kyushu, an ancient void that was erected by the sky in the past, and in a certain sense, the group was not considered a demon power." Demon Road. Qin Shi¡¯s tongue was stunned, and his heart was a bit bleak. He said: ¡°The strength of the group is really what I can imagine.¡± The words of the demon also made Qin Shi understand what it was. The state lords were the murderers of the dynasty class... Suddenly, Qin Shi remembered the original three lords, and the three lords were also the murderers of the temple level. The boundaries... In this demon world, there are actually nine? "The level of the temple is not all the boundaries. The group within the group is divided into twelve halls. Only the top six temples are the boundaries. The latter six halls are barely able to reach the perfection of the boundary. I just said All of the five states are in the back six halls, so you don''t have to be too stressed." ---- A new volume, the heavens and the earth abandon the son... This month, Xiaoxiao, take you together to open this volume, in this volume you will feel the endless loneliness, and helpless, let us look forward to Qin Shi new road Let''s go. v11 Chapter 1462: Yunzhou Qin Shi heard a bitter smile: "What pressure can I still have now? I don''t think I can talk about this robbery. 81 ¦¤¦¤ÎÄÍø" "Don''t talk nonsense, I just didn''t say it. I am the general of Yunzhou, but the real price is real. Don''t worry, he will find a way to help you control the magic. Although you can''t be as stable as the magic bead, but temporarily suppress it. It should not be difficult. As for the future, we will find a way together." The devil''s sincere voice listened to the warmth of Qin Shi''s heart, and he gently nodded his head. And the demon came to the end of Yunzhou, only in the endless sea, the clouds are moving, the clouds here are very special, not white mist, but like a huge iron tower, the center is slightly concave Going up, the clouds around the circle converge, as if there is a passage to the heavens, Qin Shi can clearly feel that there is a very strong enchantment and a strong spiritual power in that passage. "That''s it, the top of Yunzhou." The demon eyes are full of recollections, and immediately he swayed. Soon, the evil demon took Qin Shi to the passage in the middle of the cloud. At this time, a huge claw suddenly fell and emerged from the clouds. Like the claws of the dragon, he pressed against the demon: "Who is here?" Dare to be good at cloud!" Under the oppression of the huge claws, the demons disdain the squeak, and immediately he shakes his arm. boom! A **** big mouth is transformed by suffocating gas, and the claws are swallowed in an instant, and the suffocating gas is also absorbed by the evil spirits. The soul of the demon is obviously refined and refined. He sighs: "Call your state lord to come see me." "Drink, where is the arrogant?" Suddenly, dozens of fierce devils burst out from the mouth of the cloud, and soon the demon squadron was encircled in the center. Among them, it was an ancient troll that hovered around the head of the reincarnation. In the early days of the situation, the devils and the old eyes were looked up and down. Can not help but become serious, he is the leader of this group of demons, so at a glance you can see the extraordinary evil spirits of the demon, he solemnly said: "Dare to ask who is yours? My master of Yunzhou is not what ordinary people want to see." "Less nonsense, let him get out!" The demon is the two great demon statues. He was very moved by this group of fierce devils, and he was very impatient. At this time, the words of the demon obviously angered the group of demons, and the old man who was even the same was frowning: "Hello, if you are toasting and not eating, don''t blame me for waiting for the penalty!" "Adult, what is nonsense with him? It¡¯s just a soul, I will deal with him!" A young fierce demon suddenly stepped on the front, and the talent of this fierce devil is also extremely good. At a young age, there is a perfect territory, placed in the human world, and also the eight fields of Qin Shi, Zi Lingsha and so on. The people who are in harmony with each other in the eight domains, but in this Yunzhou, it seems that the status is not high, he stood up, many vicious devils are watching and watching, but the old man is slightly frowning, but not equal He blocked, and the young man had already burst into the air. "Frenzy, take my hand!" The young man vacated, and his body instantly suffocated, and his arm was turned into a giant arm, and the volley rushed down to the forehead. When the demon saw it, the magic eye was cold, and immediately his body shape did not move. The space in front of him suddenly shattered. A dark claw from the abyss was found, and the young man¡¯s shoulder was violently grasped. Waving, the claws slammed hard, the young man''s body suddenly stiffened, followed his eyes and feared, the pull from the behind the claws made him roll directly, and finally fell directly into the broken space. When the youth is trapped in space, the void is slowly compounded, and everything is born in the blink of an eye. At this time, the demons are stunned, one by one, and the old man is sinking: "The horrible void Power... Lord, who are you?" "I want to be a million years ago, your cloud master is in front of me, but you still have to bow down and obey me. How many of you, you dare to stop me here?" "What? The cloud master must obey him? Who is he?" "Don''t it be that guy?" Suddenly, the old man''s old eyes suddenly changed, as if he had been greatly frightened. He realized that the situation was serious. A disciple who rushed to the body said: "Fast, go back and tell the cloud master, This person is not something we can provoke." "Yes!" The fierce magic flashed back. "Hello, I have sent someone to announce it, and I hope that you can wait a little." The voice of the old man also became respectful. The demon snorted and was not speaking. About half an hour later, the sky suddenly became dim. The white clouds were turned into endless clouds, thunderclouds, and the winds and clouds, Qin Shi in the evil spirits. A slight wrinkling of the eyebrows, this has not yet appeared, but to evoke the existence of the vision of the heavens and the earth, is the owner of Yunzhou? I can¡¯t imagine how powerful this is. At this time, the sea that had not been shocked suddenly exploded, and a black cicada wave formed a water column through the clouds. A middle-aged man came slowly from the sky, and the man looked like an ordinary person. Different, but a taller one, but he is full of tattoos, all kinds of dragon tiger stripes, cloud-shaped patterns, from those tattoos, Qin Shi can clearly feel the horrible suffocating suffocating. The man saw the demon, his eyes flashed in shock, followed him as if he was stiff and half-sound in the air, and immediately the five senses arrived unnaturally in front of the demon, stiff: "swallow, swallow the demon statue? You, are you back?" When I saw the man, the demon taunted: "Well, you have barely killed your life. Now you have a good boy. You have mastered this Yunzhou and built such a big cloud. In these tens of thousands of years, the days are very chic. What?" "Where is the demon, I am waiting for your return." The main voice of Yunzhou laughed. "Oh, I didn''t see it here. I thought you forgot to have me this demon, and even got a few shrimps and crabs to stop me?" The main face of Yunzhou changed dramatically, and immediately he turned around with anger, followed by his fingers and several beams of light bursting. boom! boom! boom! In an instant, the fierce devils were all shot by the shackles of Yunzhou. Even the old man was no exception. The owner of Yunzhou screamed: "You guys are really bold, even the road to the devil. I dare to block it? In the past, this Yunzhou was still given to me by the devil. Do you want to live a few?" Several fierce devils are shouting, and the old man is relatively calm, holding his chest, eccentric looking at the demon, and secretly saying: "Sure enough... he really is the sage..." "Okay, don''t look at it for me. I have something important to look for in you this time. Go to your cloud." The demon is not bored, and follows him to lift his legs and walk towards the clouds. go with. At this time, the channel in the cloud suddenly slammed into the light, and several magic arms emerged in the clouds, and the volley approached the Qin stone in the evil spirits. The demon''s face changed greatly. He swung his hand and swallowed himself with suffocation. After releasing a few swallowing claws to crush the clouds, it was relieved. At this time, several fierce people in the passage in the cloud. The devil''s eye is so hot, one fiercely screaming to Qin Shi, one of them, said: "Devil statue... Is this?" "This is my brother." The demon bluntly said. "Your brother?" The fierce devil squatted and twitched with the corner of his mouth: "Devil, don''t be angry, this cloud is the place I want in Yunzhou. Isn''t it appropriate to bring your personal class?" "Humanity?" Suddenly, the eyes of the murderers are all drastically changed, and immediately a vigilant look toward Qin Shi, just like the human world has seen the evil spirits. The Lord of the Cloud is also the magic eye flashing color, he shouted: "Devil, this is..." The demon seems to have reacted too. He did not argue with him. He just said: "It¡¯s my body. Now my body is destroyed. I can only pin it on this kid. If he can¡¯t enter the cloud, then I also Can''t get in, how? Are you ready to let me stay outside?" The main face of the cloud immediately changed, he hesitated, helplessly said: "Untie the enchantment, let the devil and the little friend go in." "Cloud master, this..." "I don''t understand what I said?" Suddenly, the cloud master squinted and blinked, and the fierce devil slammed his head down, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, and immediately turned and shouted into the passage. : "Untie the world! Let go!" "Yes!" Soon, the enchantment of the Yunxiao channel will be dispersed, and the demon and Qin Shi will enter the cloud. I have to say that this cloud is very magnificent. When it goes deep along the passage, Qin Shi is amazed It is above the sky, there is a huge palace, near the palace, Qionglou Yuyu, all of them It is built on the cloud, based on the cloud layer, such as a fairyland wonderland, even wonderful. The most amazing thing is that the cloud will move slowly with the clouds, and the passage will be slow. Unpredictable, the advantage is that once someone attacks, it will make the enemy who does not know the direction of the channel be trapped inside the clouds. "This is the cloud array. It is the inheritance method of the cloud magic. In the past, I was here. It is not called Yunzhou. Later, I gave the cloud madness, changed the name to Yunzhou, and established the cloud again. At the beginning, the battle between the cloud and the squad was several times, which was a headache for several of the squad members." The demon is proud. Qin Shi secretly praised, this cloud array is indeed extraordinary. After entering the cloud, the cloud master always follows the demon, helping the evil spirits lead the way to the central hall of the cloud. After entering the hall, the cloud master is very respectful. He will directly give the uppermost throne to the demon, sitting next to him. He smashed the cracked corner of his mouth and curiously said: "Devil, how do you get rid of the seal of the Emperor for tens of thousands of years? Why didn''t you call me early?" "This is a long story. I was forced to come back this time. My brother was invaded by magic blood. Is there any way to suppress this blood?" v11 Chapter 1463: Bloodthirsty The cloud master slammed, and immediately the palm opened, just a shock, Qin Shi could not help but frown in the evil spirits, and at that moment he actually felt that he was completely seen by the cloud master. 81ÖÐÎÄÍø The cloud owner looked down, but the brow was tighter, so the demon couldn¡¯t help but rush: "How?" The cloud master regained his anger, and the voice was weird: "Devil, this kid, is the queen?" The demon glimpse, the face becomes strange, he knows the strength of the cloud master, only need to look inside Qin Shi, you can feel the roots of the blood in Qin Shi, but in desperation, he did not conceal: " Well, it is the ancient Qin family." "Then why do you want to bring him back to the devil world?" The voice of the cloud owner was slightly impetuous. He said with anger: "Don''t you forget what the emperor did to us? If it wasn''t the emperor, why did you destroy the body?" By the seals of these tens of thousands of years? At the beginning, there was no one, and the group was already smashed by you. Now it is above the devil, it should be that we are right! Where is it, let us sneak into tens of thousands of years ?" Hearing the words of the cloud master, the demon can understand that they have not been able to pass under the squad for thousands of years, but his voice is very decisive: "The emperor is the emperor, this kid is this kid, the hatred of that year has passed, Going back to the source is also because of the group, the Emperor will shoot us. Do you have any way to suppress this blood?" The cloud master is not willing to pinch the boxing, and the half-sound is helplessly loosened. He shook his head and said: "No, the devil is the same body. This is the act of against the sky. It is the heaven and earth that will be killed. If it is the ordinary magic blood, I may still I can barely suppress one or two, but the blood flowing in your body is the blood of your demon, and with my anger, I can''t shake it." It is said that the evil spirits in the eyes of the demon have risen a little bit, and the suffocation of the whole body is also furious. Feeling the alienation of the demon, the cloud master was also shocked. He secretly said: "What is the relationship between the demon and the kid? Even if I was seriously injured or killed in the group, the demon was not so angry. "" "Demon, nothing... In fact, I am dead, it is also a good thing, so you can win me. Is this not your early wish? A pair of skins, I will give you peace of mind, at least have your words, I Qin Jia... It¡¯s safe.¡± Qin Shi was at the bottom of his heart. The devil''s eyes are unchanged, and said: "Less nonsense! I have spent so much effort to bring you from the human world. How can you let you die here?" The demon looked to the cloud master and said: "If you let go, it will be my return to the world, and I will not believe that I can''t find someone who can suppress this blood!" The main face of the cloud suddenly changed: "Devil, you can''t, you will be alarmed." "Hey, what about the alarm group? When did I swallow the sky?" The demon was full of sighs. The cloud master was shocked and shocked by a huge force. In a shock and helplessness, he had to bite his head and nod. "Well... I know, the demon statue is first in my cloud." Rest, I think the other guys know that you are back, and you should be very excited..." The voice of the cloud master is a bit strange, but this eccentric demon has never heard it. Qin Shi also frowned slightly in the evil spirits. He is still able to use it now, so he clearly feels the emotions around the cloud owner. Fluctuation, that volatility, in addition to a few points of reluctance to be suppressed by the blood, is actually a bit sinister? Soon, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was gloomy: ¡°Does this cloud master have two hearts for the demon?¡± But right away, Qin Shi would like to channel: "It''s no wonder... The demon has been sealed for tens of thousands of years, and it can change a lot in a few years. What about the tens of thousands of years? Living in this cloud, you can enjoy the prosperity and prosperity. Wan Wan can be called the king, but now the demon suddenly comes back, his status is obviously affected..." Thinking of this, Qin Shidao: "The demon, this cloud master, is not credible." "I know, I have never thought of trusting him." Unexpectedly, the demon suddenly responded. Qin Shi screamed: "Do you know?" "Well, the cloud madness was earlier, it was not my wave, he was a self-contained one. Later, because the squad was killed, I shot him and he followed him, but his ambition was extremely heavy, even in me. Above, I am here, just want to pass him, summon the rest of my famous, and at that time, one of them will definitely help me to save you, and that person, you are no stranger." "I am no stranger?" Qin Shi squatted, he could not remember that in addition to the scorpion group and the demon, he also contacted the rest of the demon world. "Well, you can still remember that when you were under the volcanic volcano of Chiyan, the demon palace where the gods were born?" Qin Shimeng was awakened and said: "You mean, that bloodthirsty demon?" "Yes, it¡¯s just to find me after the bloodthirsty. It¡¯s just to find me. In the same year, there was a lot of trouble in the human world. At that time, I actually woke up, but at that time I was suppressed by the seal of the collapsed jade. When you come here, he will definitely find a way to save you, even if you can''t completely suppress the blood, you can at least control a part, so that you don''t completely lose yourself." Qin Shi suddenly realized that he was still curious, why a power that can affect the Qiongshu volcano, why would it appear in the redness for no reason? It turned out that it is also the general of the devil? "These days, we are waiting for a while now. I have already expanded my breath before I came here. It should not be long before someone will come to the wind." Qin Shi nodded indifferently. He can''t decide what he is now. I must now completely attach to the demon even if I move. "Okay, these years are my parasitic on you, now I will give it to you." The demon saw Qin Shi this point. Qin Shi smiled, but the words were not spoken, but in the next half of the month, the two were always retreating in the clouds. During this period, the demon also tried several times to help Qin Shi suppress the magic blood, but in the end they all ended in failure. Of course, this half-month is not without good news. One of the good news is that Qin Shi is amazed. In the case that the flesh cannot be controlled, he constantly improves his soul in the sea of ??understanding. His soul cultivation has finally reached At the point where it can compete with the blood, even in the vagueness, the Yuanshen has signs of breakthrough in the ancient heavens. This makes Qin Shi a big joy. This half-month should be the most relaxed half-month of Qin Shi in the past ten years. He does not have to worry about ambush, nor does he have to guard against the enemy. Even life and death are already out of the way. In this case, his mind is soaring, and he has realized countless ways. Every one is very mysterious, which will play a huge role in his future cultivation. The most amazing thing is that he directly touched the perfect situation of the domain. That is to say, Qin Shi is now a powerful person in the state of mind. As for the physical breakthrough, it will only be a matter of time. The spirit is abundant, and when the breakthrough point is reached, everything will come to fruition, and there will be no bottlenecks. The demons felt that the lavender thunder of Qin Shi¡¯s body was also gratified and laughed: ¡°Yes, little guy, now your heart has become great, and when you suppress the blood in your body, I will take you to the place where the spiritual power is enough. You broke through." Qin Shiping smiled lightly. Now he really can be said to be like a water stop, and nothing can cause him to wave. Of course, in addition to this, there are other good news, that is, the demon return to the devil world has been madly spread, up to Kyushu, down to the magical island, countless powers come from the wind, many of them want to worship The demon squat, of course, also includes the bloodthirsty demon, the bloodthirsty demon arrived in Yunzhou the next day after half a month, he just appeared, Yunzhou''s cloud and sky are all changing, the whole Yunzhou can not wait for One of the tremors, for three days, Yunzhou was filled with blood clouds, making Yunzhou a short-lived incitement. This can''t help but let the cloud roar: "This **** bloodthirsty is really good or not, and wherever you go, it must be blood red." Within the cloud, Qin Shi also felt the pungent blood, he could feel that the blood is a unique field, he could not help but secretly said: "The field of good horror." "The bloodthirsty person is very rough, it should be called bold in your human world, but the problem is too mad, his bloodthirsty demon world has always been exposed, except in front of me, will never be restrained." The demon feels Bloody, after laughing, stood up and said: "Let''s go, let''s go to meet my old friends." Demon and cloud madness and other people walked out of the clouds. At the cloud channel, a hundred-footed troll dressed in red armor with thick blood in his body, accurately said that he was already adult-shaped. But the human form is also a hundred feet in size. Qin Shi can''t even imagine how big it would be if he turned into a fierce demon. The bloodthirsty sees the cloud madness, and laughs and screams: "Cloud madness, this is not seen for thousands of years, how? Not ready to let The deity is sitting in this cloud?" The cloud screamed and laughed, and waved his hand: "Forget it, I am a small cloud temple, can not accommodate your big Buddha. If you let them in, I will not be demolished by your blood in this cloud?" The voice of the cloud madness is full of ridicule, but the bloodthirsty is not in the heart, the laughter is still fresh and clear, then his eyes turn and look at the evil spirits, it is really hard to imagine, that one big giant The devil, in an instant, reveals the appearance of wiping the child. His eyes are full of blood and blood. In an instant, his blood in his body is arrogant. In the end, the cloud is dull, the blood is dissipated, and the bloodthirsty gaze at the demon. He whispers: "Devil !" "Haha, bloodthirsty! I haven''t seen it for tens of thousands of years. You are still like this." "Devil! For tens of thousands of years, I finally hope that you are back!" Bloodthirsty and excitement, he rushed forward, holding the demon in his arms, can be seen, between him and the demon, there is no feeling of cloud madness, that feeling is not a simple subordinate . v11 Chapter 1464: Wonderful scenery Changshengling The bloodthirsty demon came to Yunzhou, and this incident caused great shock in the devil world. Later, Qin Shi knew that the bloodthirsty demon in the devil world was extremely high. He was also on the top of the nine continents, but he was rough. Unconstrained, in the early years, with the evil demon levy south of the war, then the demon was sealed by the emperor, he retired, retreat on a group of magical islands, since then few people have seen him, but the couple When the lord saw him, he did not dare to make it. 81©ÅÎÄÍø The demon and the bloodthirsty demon have been chatting for a long time. From the bloodthirsty eyes, Qin Shi can feel a clear and completely different from the cloud madness, and it will be there at the turn of the year, which also makes Qin Shi put down his heart. Come. Beside the two people, the cloud madness seems to be out of place. In the end, it is really helpless to say: "You, let''s talk into the clouds." "Cloud madness, you are not afraid that I will enter your cloud, will you shake your clouds?" "That is better than letting your blood gas ruin my Yunzhou." Cloud madness is not good-eyed, blood gas has already filled half of Yunzhou at this time, and in this way Yunjing''s life will be affected by blood. Bloodthirsty does not care about it, the **** reluctance converges a few points, and then collectively returns to the top of the cloud. At this time, the demon of the Devils gathered in the clouds, into the cloud, there are also two state owners, respectively, Youzhou, and Dean Devil of Zhongzhou, and De Zhe Dezun. In the devil world, no one can be called a demon statue, but anyone who dares to be a devil is at least a sub-state level. Of course, there is a great difference between the demon and the demon, such as swallowing and obscuring. Both of them are called the two ancient statues of the ancients, and they are the top. In the temple of the cloud, where the strong is like a cloud, the evil spirits are not humble, and he does not avoid those strong ones. Qin Shi is always within one meter of his radius, and many strong people are also aware at this time. To Qin Shi, they are curious, but because of the high status of the demon, no one is willing to be the first bird. Simply, no one asks, the devil does not mention it. He looks around the audience and the strongman who came to Yunzhou this time. Already all gathered here, plus the other two state owners, there are hundreds of strong people, of which there are more than 30 in the realm, the domain is even more countless, such a huge lineup, if it falls to the human world, it is estimated that half a day Can you sweep the world? The eight domains are in their eyes, they are weak and invisible... The gap between the devil and the human world is really huge. Qin Shi can¡¯t help but think. "You, I think, since you accepted my call, shouldn''t it be strange to me?" The demon''s arrogant voice echoed in the hall. In an instant, the halls are very quiet, whether it is the two state owners, or the leader of the day and the day, in front of the demon, all show respect and admiration, this point, Nothing is more than human boundaries, intrigues, and within the same door, and deliberately, under the pressure of the demon of the demon, they are really convinced of the demon. Everyone sings in unison: "Swallow the devil, the unparalleled, I am not stranger." "That''s good, then, in this case, I will open the door to the mountain, and I will not talk nonsense with you. I don''t care what characters you used to be, but since I swallowed back to this demon world, it is a dragon, you give me a dish. It¡¯s a tiger, you are lying to me. Here, I am the king. Also, have you heard that the tens of thousands of years have been arrogant in the devil world? Hey, on the Kyushu, open up the void and call it the heavenly way? I really thought that No one can subdue them? When the deity was there, they didn¡¯t dare to be so crazy." "Devil statue, you don''t know, now the group is almost in control of the devil world, except for Yunzhou, I am in the state domain, all of them have been put a lot of eyeliner in the group, and very famous." "What are you doing? The group immediately ordered me to order, and asked me to give up three seats in the city to supply them. If you don''t give it, you will attack! The group has been swindling for tens of thousands of years and has reached the limit!" "Oh, good! Don''t worry! Since I am back, some things that I should get back are naturally taken back." The demon is cold and cold. Qin Shi never felt the domineering of the demon, but he wanted to have a real battle with the group, and he was somewhat excited. Because he knows that once the demon and the scorpion are on the opposite side, it is not the same as his previous one. He previously said that he is competing with the scorpion group. In fact, it is nothing more than a group that has been played by the group. Even in the end, he does not know the group. The real stronghold in the human world is there, but the demons are different. He is influential in the devil world, and the influence is even better than the scorpion group that does not resurrect. "Cloud madness, continue to worry about the deployment of the year, we will destroy their prestige." "Yes!" The cloud was mad, and the meeting ended here. After the end, the demon showed that the bloodthirsty was left. After all the people left, the bloodthirth went to the front. He knew the demon very well and aimed at the Qin stone. This boy is after the ancient Qin family? Are you boarding in his body?" The demon did not keep the nod, saying: "Well, you were in the red temple of Red, and it was destroyed by this little guy." Hearing words, bloodthirsty can not help but immediately screamed: "It''s a bit interesting, but the demon respect, are you really ready to fight with the squad? The current squad is different. In the past tens of thousands of years, the squad''s power has soared and almost annexed. All the forces of our time, the big hand extended to the whole devil world, even if you come back, the injury did not recover before, it is very difficult to shake the group, and I heard that not long ago, the sky has begun to gather souls, consciousness has been born, this It''s even worse for us, you have to think clearly." The demon does not care about wavering, it is still the arrogance: "Do not care, it will not recover my souls, but it is not my opponent. However, it is not my intention to deal with the group, he is strong again. Everyone in this world is afraid of him, but he can''t move me." "Then why do you still insist on this time?" "Hey, it¡¯s a wish for this little guy to deal with the group." The demon turned to look at Qin Shi, and immediately said: "The bloodthirsty, you should also see it, he is the emperor, these years, I Follow him, do you know? I have experienced many experiences that have not been seen for tens of thousands of years, blood, burning, sadness, all kinds, all kinds of things, have never been." Bloodthirsty is swallowing beside the sky, so it doesn''t make a sound. The demon sighed and he turned and said: "This time you are leaving, there is something for you." "Devils, what do you have to say, even if you say, why come to ask for it." Bloodthirsty is extremely uncomfortable crying and laughing. "It''s not the same. I was a great earthquake in the past. You are my men, but after tens of thousands of years, you all have your own things. I mainly left you this time to let you help me. This small Guy, when he was seriously injured, the Yuan soul broke, not the following, the body dyed my magic blood, now the mind is trapped in the gods, is there any way to suppress this magic blood?" "Is it dyed by your magic blood?" Bloodthirsty can not help but sigh, the magic eyes reveal a few taboos: "This can be difficult." "Is it difficult to do, is there a way?" Bloodthirsty hesitated, said: "Well, completely suppressed, it is impossible, but there is still a way to suppress it briefly. It is also a coincidence. Not long ago, what did you do on a magical island?" "What?" The evil spirit is curious. "On an archipelago, I noticed the trace of Changshengling." "Changshengling?" The demon glimpse, the magic eye reveals a very unexpected joy: "I didn''t expect that tens of thousands of years passed, Changshengling actually appeared?" "Well, if you use the power of Changshengling, it would not be a problem to temporarily suppress the blood in this kid''s body. So, let me arrange, and the three men who will wait for me tomorrow will arrive, and I will let them bring this kid to the longevity." ridge." "No! This must be done by me personally." The demon directly denied it, which made the bloodthirsty glimpse, the strange look to Qin Shi, and immediately a deep smile: "Oh, these years, it is really different, how did this little guy change the demon statue?" "That''s good, then tomorrow, I will go with the devil." The demon nodded with peace of mind, and then from the bloodthirsty demon to simply understand the current situation of the devil world before leaving it, until the bloodthirsty demon away, Qin Shi only made a weak voice: "Changshengling is what?" "Changshengling is a magical image of the devil world. It is a virtual void condensed by the aura of heaven and earth. It is full of spiritual power and numerous treasures. But this kind of wonder is hard to come by. The demon world has been tens of thousands of years, and it has only been encountered once, but because of the emergence of a magical grass, the whole devil''s world is in chaos, and the eight parties fight for it. I am fighting with the sky for three days." Qin Shi suddenly realized that such an adventure has appeared in the human world. "Dream flower? What is that?" "The devil''s soul flower is the first treasure in the devil world can recast the demon soul, you also know that we are evil, everything is from the devil, but if you can take the magic soul flower, you can Creating a second demon in the body is equivalent to a second life." "What about the result? Is the magic soul flower taken away by the scorpion group?" Qin Shi asked, after all, he knew that the demon was only one magical soul. Mention this matter, the demon anger burns: "Fart! Just rely on the scorpion group, can you take away the magic flower from my hands? In those days, I did not win or lose with the three days of the sky, the whole devil world was greatly affected, but no I thought that in the end, I was deceived by a traitor. A figure was used to remove the demon flower from Changshengling. Otherwise, the demon soul will be mine." "Is it taken away by outsiders?" Qin Shi¡¯s tongue screamed, and he couldn¡¯t help but admire the man¡¯s fearless spirit... dare to take food from the sky? How much is it? The most miraculous thing is that he was succeeded by him? "Well, since then, I and the group have been looking for this person, but swept the news that there is no magic flower in the whole three worlds, and finally I have to end it!" v11 Chapter 1465: Departure from Changshengling "You can take food from you and the tiger in the hands of the sky, then this person is also very powerful. 81 Chinese network" Qin Shi laughed. "Hey, you still laugh! If there is that magic flower, in the human world, I am forced to be forced by several borders?" Qin Shi looked at the demon like a child and shook his head. "You, are you really ready to fight with the group?" The demon has no choice but to sigh: "I am back to the devil world. Since the news has been spread, do you think that the group will let me go? The horizontal and vertical is a battle. Why don''t I make a man first? I am doing this just to seek self-protection, let alone the group." I definitely know that you are in the devil world. I have to attract their attention so that you can control the devil with peace of mind. Otherwise, you will not let go of you." Qin Shi¡¯s heart rose a little warmly, and he was immediately controlled by him. It was a short moment. The magic blood was actually a sinister movement. The demons also saw his strangeness and blocked: ¡°Don¡¯t There are too many feelings, or the magic blood will catch your weakness! And I, you don''t have to be polite or want to say thank you, and later you will recover, help the deity to shape a magic body as soon as possible, I am this person It¡¯s really uncomfortable not to look like a ghost." Qin Shi smiled bitterly: "I told you, let you win me, have ready-made, don''t want to torture me?" "Quickly forget it, you can''t look at this weak body physique. If you say it, you have been in your skin for almost ten years. You still can''t change the deity to be fresh? Don''t be so stingy." Qin Shi smiled and whispered softly. I thought it would be true to shape the evil body for the demon. In fact, he knew that the evil spirits could not wait for the past few years. It was just because he did not practice enough, his strength was insufficient, he had never mentioned it to him. This time, if you can really control the blood, he is determined to shape the evil body for the demon. It is grateful, and he really wants to do something for the demon. These years are evil demons helping him, but he has never done anything for the demon, even Even the ancient devil who promised the demon in the past, did not get the hand in the past, and eventually fell into the hands of the five devils. The demon said at this time: "Oh, don''t think too much, take a break early, we will set off tomorrow morning, go to this Changsheng Ridge! Adjust your state, and I will accompany you back to the world after you fully recover." Qin Shi suddenly silenced, and his heart flashed through complicated emotions... What about human boundaries? To be honest, he really didn''t know, he shouldn''t have to go back there, or he couldn''t hold him there. He came to the Devil World for many days. Although he didn''t mention it, he was countless times in his heart. He looks like this, half man and half devil, and does not say the human world, where will he take him? He didn''t even dare to think about the next time he was returning to the human world. What kind of picture would he be? At that time, did he really want to be an enemy of the entire human world? Every time he thinks about this, he can''t help but have a headache. He simply doesn''t think much about it. He definitely wants to go back in the human world. Anyway, his roots are there, Qin Jia and Qin Zong... Many people he cares about are in There, he knew that no matter what he became, those people would not give up his, but... it was still far away, as the demon said, everything must be controlled by him to control the blood, otherwise he Really afraid that he will return to the human world, the human world will be ruined by a piece of life. He does not know what kind of crazy things he will make. ...... Elapsed overnight, the East is white. The devil world, like the human world or every corner of the Big Six, is filled with the vibrant sunshine and gradually brightens. Yunzhou, the cloud of the scorpion, the early evil demons brought Qin Shi, and left the cloud under the guidance of bloodthirsty. Before the departure, the demon and the cloud mad and the powerful parties made a simple negotiation. Everyone has some doubts and dissatisfaction with the sudden departure of the demon. After all, they are all coming to the demon. This move is a risk of offending the group. If the demon leaves and does not come back, they are really pitted. Fortunately, the demon promised, and confessed to the cloud: "You rest assured, the deity will leave this time, the time will not be too long, these days continue to recruit the Magi, a week later with the deity back to this cloud, we will Let the sputum group first shed blood, dry philosophers, you are the state lord, right?" "Back to the devil... Yes!" "Well, let''s start from Zhongzhou. The deity will help you get back the three cities." Dry zeal eyes ecstasy, grateful fist: "Thank you for the devil! If you can get back to the three cities! My entire state is willing to follow the demon statue forever! Not endless!" "If you die, it¡¯s too hard to listen to. Leave it to the group. Let me return to you!" The demon screams, and has to say that this hand of the demon is a good way to draw people''s hearts. The people who questioned were instantly confused, but they were ignited by demons and more excited. However, the demon is satisfied with the desire to leave, and the cloud madness suddenly squats in the back: "Cough, the demon, the small one has something to do." "What?" The demon looks eccentric to the cloud. The cloud screamed and licked the hand, pointing to the demon waist, saying: "That... Demon, can you release the magic that you took me before? He is not easy to find in these years. The successor...and, in the confrontation with the squad, he is not a small helper." When the demon stunned, this was just remembered. When he first came to Yunxiao, he dragged the young man into the sky and swallowed it. When he was busy, he forgot about it. After thinking about it, he waved his hand together. The chaotic space swallowed in an instant, such as the endless abyss, seeing the darkness, the demons were scared and quickly narrowed their necks, even the two state owners were careful: "This is one of the two different kinds of voids." Is it swallowing up the sky? This is the engulfing atmosphere, that is, I am trapped in it, I am afraid I can¡¯t break free?¡± "Of course, this world can be broken from the sky, only to cover the sky, but to cover the sky, but also the only magical talent, the two are opposite each other, this is also the devil is destined to be both The result of the score...I just don¡¯t know, this time, the swallowing of the demon revered, it is said that the group is also the first time to gather the spirit, the return of the ancients, what is the result... This time, there should be a result." "I hope we have not stood in the wrong team... but this is a choice." Several demon statues were whispered, and the demon now tore apart the space and shocked the young demon from the youth. When the young man appeared, he was covered in cold sweat. The whole person was empty, his mentality was weak. The suffocating suffocation, it is difficult to condense, seeing this scene, the other few fierce demon who blocked the demon in the channel of the cloud were subconsciously shrinking their necks, especially the old man, looking like a scared face. The cloud madly caught the young man and stared at his miserable appearance: "Yunan, how are you?" "Don''t worry, I can''t die, just don''t get my suffocation, my mind is a little comatose, and the suffocation that I swallowed him is also given back to him. After three days, he will recover and tell him that he will have longer eyes and then have Next time, it¡¯s not so easy to end. I¡¯m just empty and empty, but I have a few tonics.¡± The demon is cold. Yun madly heard the words, relieved and quickly thanked, the demon did not listen to him to talk nonsense, after Qin Shi lifted up and turned to bloodthirsty: "The bloodthirsty, your three subordinates have not arrived? If so, let us out. ¡± "They have been waiting in front, and the space enchantment has been opened, just waiting for us." "That''s good, let''s go!" The demon was satisfied with the point, and then it was only awesome. The fierce suffocating moment was rolled up from his eight sides, and the hustle and bustle of the scorpion swallowed the hundreds of demon statues in the back. An unusual respect, until the demon went away, they swallowed and spit, and each said: "The horrible suffocating pressure..." At this time, the demon left, the cloud mad eyes flashed a little strange, is undetectable, but fleeting, several fierce devils behind him will not know, they point their heads, and then gradually retreat to the void . When the few demons left, the cloud madness smiled and welcomed everyone. The devil left the strongest is undoubtedly Yunyan. At this time, several fierce demons quickly approached him and wanted to have a good relationship with the cloud madness. The two states of Dean and Ganzhe are also in the front, and they are the state lords. The two are humble before the cloud madness. After all, the latter is a genuine realm. At this time, the philosopher looks to the demon. In the direction of the far-away, ask the question of the long-suffering doubts in the hearts of the people: "The cloud mad state master, who is the boy next to the demon? If I am not mistaken, he should not be the person of my devil?" "It''s human." The cloud madness did not hide, and bluntly said: "It is after the emperor." "What? The descendants of the enchanting people in the human world? Why is the demon statue with him? And it seems to care about his appearance He has grace for the demon, you don''t have to ask me. If there is any objection, then ask the demon statue, of course... I also said that to the teenager, but I can only do it from the words of the demon." Let them go to the devil in person? Just kidding, they shook their heads with a smile, isn''t it for them to kick the tiger''s ass? In desperation, I had to stop asking more questions, and most of the demons were scattered. However, no one knows that on the day when the demon left, the night and the third, with the cloud madness, gathered the sorcerers of the demons, and conducted a private meeting in the temple of Yunxiao, this meeting, It lasted until the early morning of the second day. During the morning, all the demons were breathless and heavy, and as far as the content was concerned, no one knew except the fierce demon in the room...even, no one knew that they were doing it. After this meeting. It seems that since the end of the talks, the whole cloud has changed its attitude, and everyone is unusually embarrassed. Cloud madness, above the clouds, overlooking the vast land of Shenzhou, he can not help but take a deep breath, has been looking far away: "Devils ... Do not blame me, all this is for your good." v11 Chapter 1466: 12 Lord Leaving from Yunxiao, the evil spirits drove tens of thousands of meters. In the sea, the land of Yunzhou was not visible in the rear. The bloodthirsty stopped the body, and then his blood was open, the sky was bright red, the clouds in the sky were fire, underground. The ocean is blood. In this rich and **** field, Qin Shi can''t help but frown. He really feels depressed. However, when the blood is open, there are three stout figures appearing above the empty sky. The three are big waists. Behind the three, there is a **** space that is torn by two **** hands. The center is a blood vortex. I don''t know where to go. ¦¸81¦¤ÖÐÎÄÍø Approaching three people, bloodthirsty introduced: "Devil statue, these three, is the most reliable subordinates of my tens of thousands of years, you can rest assured trust, Zhang Chen, Shi Zengyu, Meng Xianlong." The demon glanced at the three people, no doubt they were all in the realm of the situation. They nodded with satisfaction: "It seems that all three of them have inherited your clothes." "Well, the three of them are very talented in blood. You also know that my blood is not an ordinary person to inherit. It is hard to meet three talents. Of course, I can''t let go." After all, the bloodthirsty turned and said to the three people: "Why are you stupid? Don''t come over and see the demon!" The three men squatted and looked at each other with a glimpse of their eyes. They knew that they were swallowing the devil, but today they saw it, and they were slightly different from what they imagined. They said: "I have seen the demon." "I don''t have to be cautious. I hate being bound. If you are three bloodthirsty people, I naturally trust you 100%. Is space transfer already established?" "Well, it¡¯s already done right, and the other side is the island where Changshengling appears." "That''s it." The demon is not on the delay, taking the lead in the blood-red space transmission array. Bloodthirsty is really worthy of the name. Even his space transmission is full of blood, which makes the evil spirits helplessly say: "You really do not improve, the blood of this space will not affect the blood. What?" "The devil respects the heart, if it is the magic blood of ordinary people, it is estimated that it will directly explode in this transmission channel and die, but your magic blood, I have no ability to influence." Bloodthirsty laughter. "Get out of the way, take less of my flatter here, it won''t affect it. In addition, there is something I want to say to you." "what''s up?" "This time you arrive at Changshengling, you should not go back to Yunzhou with me." "What?" Bloodthirsty smashed, and did not understand: "Why? I haven¡¯t fallen in the battle with the squad for thousands of years. You just came back, how can I not go back?" "Just settled, I have more important things to arrange for you." The demon ignores the bloodthirsty rebuttal, and just as he wants to speak the following, his magic eyes flash a bit strange, gazing at the space outside the space, bloodthirsty seems to be aware of this, with A glance at the back, and the back is particularly ugly, the blood suddenly exploded: "Drink, big courage, someone dares to follow us?" "Zhang Chen! You and Shi Zengyu to do it!" The words, bloodthirsty will be ordered. "No need!" Unexpectedly, the demon now blocked the road, and immediately his devil''s soul was slightly scattered. A remnant soul ran away from the space channel, and an endless darkness immediately obscured the outside world. Surprisingly, outside the space tunnel, three figures were striking the same space tunnel to track the demons. But under the guise of the sky, the space tunnel was directly swallowed up. "Who is it? Is it the group?" Seeing, bloodthirsty anger. The demon sneered and shook his head: "Of course not. Although the group is bold, it is not stupid. These people are from Yunzhou." "Yunzhou? Is it the person around the cloud mad? This bastard! What does he want to do, even send someone to follow you?" "It''s hard to say, I don''t care, they have been removed by me. I don''t have to pursue this matter. I just let you stay because I can only trust you now, so this thing must be done by you." ¡± "Devils say, what is it, I will do my best." "Well, help me stay on the island, look after this kid, we haven''t arrived at the island yet, someone is eyeing. I am worried that during my absence, someone will want to be disadvantageous to this kid, and there are a few things on this kid''s hand. Something is something that the group can''t ask for. Now I will return to the Devil''s group. I know that the style of the group will not let go of this kid. I can''t let him have an accident." Hearing words, bloodthirsty and half-sounding, Qin Shi can feel that he is very unhappy, but in the end he still nodded, Qin Shi thought this should be the tacit understanding between him and the demon? Bloodthirsty promised: "The devil is assured, as long as I don''t die, this kid will have nothing to do. I haven''t played with the squad for tens of thousands of years. If they dare to come, I will calculate the hatred of them with them!" The demon is not relieved, and he never needs to arrange anything for bloodthirsty. The following all the way, relatively quiet, the demon is always speechless, but it is bloodthirsty, a heavy sense of the way, and finally he hesitated again and again, still open: "Devil, there is something, I do not know when to talk about improperly." "And me, what else can you say?" "About this kid... I think, you should be clear, the devil is destined to be a different way. You are so arrogant to protect this kid. I am afraid that there is something wrong with it. In the devil world, this has always been taboo, I think, even if he suppresses him. The magic blood in the body, the devil can not accommodate him, you are so, afraid that there will be countless enemies, and may even lose the overall situation." Bloodthirsty temptation. The demon heard the words, it seems that the bloodthirsty would have been said by the bloodthirsty: "I know, but there is no way, the human world can not tolerate this kid, if I am not helping him, this day is afraid of nothing. His place of residence, and see, take a step and step, first suppress his blood and say, as for the overall situation, I have long been faint." Bloodthirsty words, helpless shaking his head, this is not asking. In the blink of an eye, in the **** space tunnel for three days, several demons finally saw the end. When leaving the space tunnel, the outside world was a big blue sea and blue sky, unusually beautiful, Qin Shi in the evil spirits, overlooking Under the blue and translucent sea water, and the slightly raised reef, the waves occasionally hit the reef, and then bloomed with a splendid spray. Among them, the fish swam, the flying fish leaped, the beauty of the scenery, Qin Shi Happy and happy. Inevitably, he even faintly dissipated. Suddenly, his eyes flashed through his tiny shadows. The blue snow of the shadows was exactly like this sea water. He remembered his agreement with Qi Xuexin and watched the sea together... Now, he looks When I arrived, I didn¡¯t know where the snow heart is now. Is it back to Qing Xuezong? What is the mood now? Qin Shi¡¯s tight fist, suddenly in his heart, inexplicably longing for life, that desire is the strongest of these days. He wants to... fulfill the agreement with the girl. Leaving the blood hole, at the end of the blue sky and the blue sky, there is a lonely island with lush greenery, which looks a little lonely in this sea, and in the middle of the mountains like the dragon ridge, there is a very The faint shadows, the shadows, such as a mountain peak, towering into the clouds, in the four corners of the mountain, there are huge fluctuations, so that the sea is constantly rushing toward the eight sides, Qin Shi clearly feels, within the mountain, there is The unusually rich spiritual power, its intensity, is even more terrifying than the hundred-fold gathering, he thought, that should be Changshengling. The demon stared at the virtual shadow valley and sighed: "It is really Changshengling, it is really familiar." "This Changshengling has just emerged from the world and has not yet been felt out. Otherwise, it will cause a storm in the devil world. I don''t know what kind of treasures will appear in Changshengling." "It doesn''t matter, we will send this kid into Changshengling." Bloodthirsty nodded, and then no longer nonsense, and then he turned to Zhang Chen three people said: "For a while, I am like a demon to enter Changshengling, you will seal this island with a suffocating gas, exposed blood, tell the world, this group of roads It was occupied by my bloodthirsty demon, and no one should be disturbed by outsiders." "Yes!" The three men sang in unison, and immediately the crowds approached the island. However... until a few people entered the island, an undetected space suddenly shattered, and the location was just next to the blood hole where they appeared. The space shattered, and a figure opened the debris and finally came out. The figure is very thin and translucent, giving people the illusion of illusoryness. Even if someone is by his side, if he does not feel calm, he may not be able to detect him. The figure appeared disdainful cold cry: "Hey, swallow the demon statue, but it is so, I only feel the space fluctuations of the several cannon fodder, but I did not notice me, I really look at him. It is." At this time, after the figure appeared a group of chaos, a man dressed in a blood robe appeared, if Qin Shi will be alarmed here, the blood cloud embroidered on the blood robe is not the group ? The people in this group appeared next to the figure and sneered: "It¡¯s a big tone, dare to swallow the devil, and even our masters don¡¯t dare in this demon world!" "Twelve lords?" Seeing the figure beside him, the young man was shocked and quickly respected him: "I have seen the twelve lords." "Okay, don''t pretend to look at me. Go back and tell your master. We have received the news. We will do what he said. We will cooperate with him and let him rest assured." The young man lowered his head and showed the smear of the smear. He immediately hugged his fist: "Thank you for the twelve temples!" "Well, though, I didn''t expect it to be Changshengling! At this time, tens of thousands of years, Changshengling turned out to be alive again. This bloodthirsty still wants to block this place? It is really self-sufficient!" The island suddenly fell into the **** field of blood, revealing a smug smile. v11 Chapter 1467: Ancient demon Arrived on the island, Zhang Chen three people into a three-way formation, evil spirits and bloodthirsty with Qin Shi deep into it, the island seems to have been silent for many years, not feeling a little bit of vitality, but the spiritual power is very sufficient, has not yet entered Changsheng Ridge, Qin Shi can feel that Dan Tian, ??who has been faint for a long time in his body, suddenly shines brightly, as if he had a sense of recovery. 81 ¦¤ÎÄ¡»Íø He did not secretly say: "This Changshengling is really a wonder of the world, just to suppress the blood of the outside." "Of course, do you think that I have spent so much energy, is it here to play with you? After a while, I broke the seal of Changshengling with bloodthirsty. When you enter it, you will suppress the blood of the whole heart. When the end of Zhongzhou is over, I will pick you up and leave." "This time in Zhongzhou, you must be more careful." Qin Shi whispered. The demon yelled at the smile: "Don''t worry, the ants in the group are still threatening me." "Well... If there is a magical flower in this Changshengling, I will also pick it up for you." Qin Shi agreed with the demon. When the demon heard the words of Qin Shi, he was relieved in his heart. The way Qin Shi¡¯s death to death was also worried for him for a long time. When Qin Shi rekindled his desire for life, he nodded: "This is right. I broke the bloodthirsty first." "Bloodblood, help me!" Bloodthirsty echoes, and immediately his eyebrows gather in the ancient blood color imprint, as if it is a totem, covered with a variety of blood lines, suddenly, blood lines burning, he only vigorously screamed, a giant The fierce shock to the Changshengling, the originally illusory Changshengling was infested with blood, and instantly became clear and substantive. boom! Blood gas gathers into a cracked armor, and numerous sharp blood blades are pierced on these armor. The accident is that these blood blades are very uniform in attacking, and the point is a crazy attack. At the beginning, The enchantment of Changshengling was extremely firm, and tens of thousands of blood-blade were attacked, but even the cracks did not appear. This not only made the bloodthirsty swear: "Drink, this Changshengling is really strong." "It''s not surprising that when the old ridge was in the world, I was able to break the enchantment with the cover of the two, but at that time Changshengling was completely stable. Now the Changshengling has just appeared, the enchantment is unstable, and it is harder. Help me break a little, I will infiltrate the force of the heavens, it is not difficult to break open." The demon has never shot, has been waiting for the opportunity. boom! Suddenly, a crisp cracking sound, the demon''s magic eye gathers in an instant, and a very fine crack appears suddenly on the hard enchantment such as the basaltic turtle shell. If it is not the bloodthirsty blood, it will be like a spider web. The cracks in the same way are red, the cracks are not visible to the naked eye, and the demons react very quickly. The tip of his finger has already gathered together a swallowing force that has been condensed by hundreds of times, and he has a fierce hole. Cracks, directly into the Changsheng Ridge. When the suffocating gas entered Changshengling, the demon was satisfied with a smile. At this time, he opened his mouth, his fingers twitched gently, and the bloodthirsty trembled beside him. A huge sense of oppression from the blood made him It was a short, half-length, and the huge body of a hundred meters high smashed, and it was all shaken by the earth. At this time, it suddenly turned into darkness from the enchantment of Changshengling, and a dark black hollow emerged from above. "Get it, I created a vain sky on this enchantment, the two sides are connected to the outside and inside, bloodthirsty, arrange personal hands, accompany this kid to go in, his current situation, no one cares, in this longevity I can''t live in the ridge." Bloodthirsty nodded, and immediately he rushed to Zhang Chen to recruit: "Zhang Chen, you are responsible for protecting the safety of this kid in Changshengling." "Yes, Demon!" Zhang Chen responded, and took Qin Shi from the evil spirit. In this process, he obviously felt that the evil demon had come down. Although it was very subtle, he was still felt by him. He smiled and said: "The devil is assured, I have no rejection of human beings." The demon heard the words, and then nodded and handed the demon to Zhang Chen. During this period, the demon screamed: "The kid, in Changshengling, is not going to find any treasures. The Changsheng Ridge is far from being so quiet. It is full of heaven and earth, waiting for it to find a safe place. Place, wholeheartedly suppress the blood." However, after finishing the speech, the demon regretted it. He couldn¡¯t help but slap his head and said: "I am also an idiot. What is the use of this kind of words? If you are the kind of person who listens to people, it is not the turn. It¡¯s falling to the present level, but you must be careful. In Changshengling, anything can be born, and there may be living creatures. Once you come across, don¡¯t bother.¡± Qin Shi just nodded, the demon always felt uneasy, and finally left a weak sigh in the body of Qin Shi, so that he can always contact Qin Shi, only to let go. Zhang Chen got up at this time, and Qin Shi entered the mysterious Changsheng Ridge by swallowing the sky. By swallowing the sky and making sure that the two entered the Changsheng Ridge, the demons regained their suffocation. "Hope, this Changshengling can help this kid to survive this robbery." Qin Shi chanted in the bottom of his heart, and at this time he turned and looked to the bloodthirsty, the two exchanged their eyes in the silence, and finally the demon took a deep breath to look at the sky, long sighed: "Next, it is time to go to the meeting Those old guys are out." "The bloodthirsty, this kid, I will give it to you!" The demon is not saying much. At this time, the suffocation of the whole body is rolled up, and a stream of light flashes out of the island. After breaking the void, it returns to the cloud. "Sky, in the past few years, this kid has not been tossed by you. This time there is no such kid, it is time for us to fight against each other." This way, he is very serious, because he knows that when he returns to the top of the cloud again, he will face a confrontation with the äé group after tens of thousands of years. ...... At the same time, in the cloud of the temple, on the hall, the cloud madly sat in the seat, he rubbed his head, his fingers gently tapped on the wooden dragon carved on the handle of the chair, the heart was a little annoyed, suddenly, a very thin figure When he appeared in the hall out of thin air, he calmed his heart a lot, and rushed to the figure: "Soul, how? Is there any news?" "Returning to the state, it is not expected by the state lord, the devil is indeed for the human son to suppress the blood of the thing to leave." Known as the soul of the shadow of the light road, this person is the original tracking demon and other people go To the figure of the island. The cloud mad eyes are cold and cold, and the cold road: "Oh, sure enough! What is the result? Is the magic statue finding a way?" "Well, find a way, and this method, the state owner is certainly unexpected." "any solution?" "Changshengling!" "What?" The cloud madness never came up again: "Changshengling? Changshengling? Changshengling appeared? Really fake?" "Back to the state, absolutely true, is small to see, but the group also knows the location of Changshengling, I think they should also have some action, do you think we are going to take the lead?" Hearing the words, the cloud madness suddenly sat down again. He kept thinking about his head and said: "No hurry, no hurry, no hurry, Demon esteem with bloodthirsty follow, will definitely stay bloodthirsty to guard the kid, bloodthirsty The strength, we can''t find anyone who can stop him from going up and down in Yunzhou. Let the group let him provoke him. When all the plans are implemented, there will be a demon statue at that time. We are going to win the Changshengling." "Yes! Then I will follow the plan of the state owner." "Cloud mad, what are you going to arrange?" However, the blue sky is general, and above the main hall, a void is shattered, and the evil spirits are angry and appearing in the hall. This sudden scene, the demon suddenly appeared, so that the cloud madness and the scattered soul are stunned, the cloud mad subconsciously was shocked by a cold sweat, he fiercely punched, tried to say: "magic, demon, you came back?" "Well, let me talk about your plan." The demon landed, his look was very natural, the cloud madly stared at the half-tone, and finally determined that the demon did not hear what they said just now, and said: "Return to the demon I think, the group is now big, this time we want to attack the squatting hall of Zhongzhou Hell. We are still lacking in manpower, so we want to send people from Yunzhou to gather more people, just in case." The demon smirked and sat down: "Don''t panic, a branch, you don''t need to be so motivated, the first ones are enough. What''s more, the Zhongzhou area, Ganzhe himself must have someone, this time just a group of lessons, I am coming back. Now, let''s go and build a space tunnel. Tomorrow, we will go to Zhongzhou." "Yes!" The cloud madness quickly responded, relaxed, and immediately, he blinked at the soul: "What are you doing? Not fast to convey the command of the demon?" The scattered soul has long been scared, and if it is known by the demon that he has followed him before, he will die, and he will say: "Yes...Yes!" Looking at the lost soul ~www.novelhall.com ~ evil spirits can not help but frown: "Hey, this breath, that kid, is the descendant of the ancient demon?" Cloud madness did not hide the smile: "Well, it is the descendant of the ancient demon family. Soon after the demon statue was sealed, the ancient demon family was suddenly attacked by the scorpion group. The whole family was destroyed, and he was left alone. Now Follow me to do something for me." Some of the demons were surprised and said: "I didn''t expect that the ancient demon people who were among the top 100 demon worlds were actually destroyed. Oh, this group is really what they can threaten them, not for them. Everything must be killed in the cradle, the ancient family, the unique power of the scattered spirit is a good concealment trick, if the whole body is exhausted, even if it is me, it is difficult to detect them, but the defects It¡¯s too obvious. If you lose your spiritual power, you will lose your fighting ability. It¡¯s no wonder that you will be killed by the squad.¡± When it comes to this, the demon suddenly thinks of something like a rushing cloud: "Right, you can know the evil spirits, how are you now?" ---- The third is more, and everyone does not add groupings. Xiaobai will interact with everyone in the group every week! Welcome to you: QQ group number: 227o246o6 v11 Chapter 1468: Zhongzhou "Nether-empty ancient demon?" The cloud snarled, and after a brief meditation, he shook his head: "In recent years, I have never heard of any signs of this ancient nationality, but not long ago, the blood-empty devils caused a lot of movement in the devil world. I think the empty demon can''t take it off. 81¦¤ÖÐÎĦ¤Íø" "What is the movement?" the demon asked, before the blood wizard deliberately asked him, let him help look after the empty evil spirits. Clouds mad: "Not long ago, the blood emptiness patriarch was born and appointed as the state lord." "Air State? Isn''t that the place of the empty demon?" "Yeah, but I don''t know what the blood-empty mobs did. The Nether Devils lost in the empty state. It seems that there is still the participation of the squad. In short, the emptiness of the ancient demon family, the situation should not be optimistic. , how, is the demon respect related to this ancient tribe?" "Well, there is a friend. If there is a chance, let''s go to this empty state." The demon remembered the words of the cloud madness, not saying much. The cloud madly nodded, but did not say much, but organized the army, the preparations for the offensive of Zhongzhou in tomorrow, have to say that there are many talents in the devil world, and it is sufficient for the master of space to master this piece. The state-level huge space transmission array was only cast and cast out in one night. The size of the space array is enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people, and it is made up of four unusually strong black mysterious stones. Later, Qin Shi knew that the name of the stone. It is a kind of ore stone, which is an extremely rare ore in the world. It is passed by a comet of 3,000 years. After burning, it will leave a small space of meteorite, which has a fixed space. Qin Shi did not even know that in a place he was very familiar with, he had the largest fixed stone in the world. Of course, all this is afterward. Early next morning. Above the clouds, the vastness of the clouds, the vast territory of Yunzhou is causing embarrassment, thousands of powerful energy gathering clouds and clouds, outside the channel is a space array connecting to Zhongzhou, which is fierce There are more than fifty devils. The amount of such horror can be described as shocking. The concentration of spiritual power is enough to disturb the Qiankun. However, the fierce devils who are always on the brink of the wind are humble and bowed at this moment. The demon is turned into a nine-eyed unicorn, standing on top of them, although it is only a soul, but there is no one can match the gas field. Looking around the audience, the demon is satisfied with a smile: "Good, we are out!" boom! The mighty, thousands of big devils passed through the space tunnel to Zhongzhou. The size of the devil world is indeed unimaginable. This spans the space distance between the states. It is almost catching up with the human world to Yunzhou. Because the team is huge and the spiritual power is constantly colliding, the degree is relatively slow, otherwise it will easily lead to space. Stable, causing space storms, but even so, this move is still caused by two spatial disorders, and a space storm, but in the ranks of the team, there is a branch of the ancient vulture of the ancients, very proficient in the power of space. Only the damage caused by the space storm was reduced to a minimum, but it was delayed for a long time. In the end, I arrived in Zhongzhou for nearly a month. When everyone appeared from the space channel, it was a vast expanse of land. It was endless. Zhongzhou was in the center of the Devil. The location was excellent, but it was also the most affected by the Eight States. The overall strength is also the weakest. It is said that the emptiness of the squad is just above the center. Here, compared to Yunzhou, it seems to be more grounded. There is no cloud layer on the sky, and there is more blue sky. There is no smoke on the ground like a fairyland, but deserts, hills, plains, peaks, and clear distribution. Overlooking the sky, there is a rough river like a dragon running through Zhongzhou, heading to the eight branches, the river is rushing, impacting a lot of yellow sand, silt, and carrying the responsibility of cleaning the entire state. If it is not surrounded by a strong scent, there is no flaw in the world. "Dan Zhe, when you arrive in Zhongzhou, you are not fast enough to do the friendship of the landlord? Do you want us to be stupid here?" Dry philosophers laughed and said, "The Yunzhou lord said that it is the rude deity. Since you came to Zhongzhou, you will regard it as your own home. What is needed here, even if it is with me?" Yes, I must be all satisfied. Let me go back to Zhongzhou Shentang with me. I am there to settle down for you." "We can be rude to the lord of Zhezhou." "Feel free to do." Gan Zhe smiled, and immediately led the way to the evil spirits: "Devil, please follow me." The demon hesitated and nodded: "Alright, everyone will rectify the situation first. At night, the singer of the Zhezhou State will simply talk about the distribution of the squad in Zhongzhou. Let us look at the first place to discuss where to start cleaning up the garbage." It¡¯s said that all the evil spirits are overflowing from the eyes. It can be seen that they have really been suppressed by the squad in these years. After half a day, everyone traveled in Zhongzhou. They are really like Ganzhe¡¯s words. I don¡¯t take myself as an outsider. I am here to help Zhongzhou destroy the squad. Many of the sinister demons are looting and robbing a lot of treasures from Zhongzhou. Until late at night, the murderers gathered in the Zhongzhou Shrine, which is equivalent to the Yunzhi Yunzhi, but there is no atmosphere above the clouds. On the main hall, the demons gather, and the demon opens: "Dan Zhe, talk about it, the group is in the power of Zhongzhou." "Back to the demon, the group in my Zhongzhou, a total of three seats in the city, and the three cities covered by the three cities are controlled by them." "Three seats plus a hundred seats?" Cloud mad frowning beside: "Dry Zhezhou master, if I remember correctly, there seems to be only seven seats in the Zhongzhou seat-level city pool. And the seven cities are divided. The seat is only two hundred years old, then the three of you lost are still in front of the seat, the entire Central State, nearly half of them are under the control of the group?" Gan Zhe''s old face is red, and he said: "I am dissatisfied with the Yunzhou Lord. As you said, the three seats controlled by the äé group are two or three, respectively, only three of me outside the Zhongzhou Shentang. Today''s Zhongzhou is no longer under my control. My state lord is only a shackle. To make some decisions, I have to pass the acquiescence of the squad." Speaking of these, the dry philosopher hates the roots and itch, but it is the helplessness and anger of the face. In this regard, the evil spirits have no objection. Although this sounds exaggerated, the demon knows that it is a very simple matter for the group. If the group is willing, this state can be obtained at any time. He wants to know, too. This is not the case at all. He said: "How many people are there in the group? What is the temple?" "Return to the Devil, is the Four Lords." "The Four Lords? Is that Xiaoxiao that little doll?" The demon magic eyes are cold and cold. The words of the murderer are all under the twitching of the mouth, dare to call the group of four temples a small doll? This is what they can''t even think about, but the demon is not wrong. The group of twelve temples, in his eyes, is indeed a younger generation of small dolls. The demon is hesitating and said: "I have to remember correctly. Should Xiaoxiao be a descendant of the Aegis Mozu?" "Returning to the Devil, is the descendant of the Aegis Mozu." "Interesting, the Aegis of the Mozu patriarch, but even my full-strength strike can block, and I don''t know how many small dolls can sway this Aegis." The demon sneer, : "The rest, except for Xiao Xiao, who else is there in the group?" "Return to the demon, the main level of the temple, in addition to the Xiaoxiao no other people, but the main level of the devil, the entire four halls and twelve devils are all here, among them, there are five halls of the devil, the level of the level, also There are three external groups of demon statues, among which the outer group is also the Lord. It is said that he has broken through to the boundary in the past few days, which is comparable to the strength of the four halls." "Two borders?" The demon secretly turned his head. This lineup is in his expectation: "You are a good deal, and he can basically ignore his combat power except the **** turtle shell shield. However, the outer group The devil is a troublesome character. The outer group is the main character of the demon. The position in the group is equivalent to the main hall of the 12th temple. Although it may be slightly less than the repair, it is not a small role. I, Xiao Xiao let the cloud mad, the rest, not difficult, tomorrow, we will go to meet them first, here can have a space passage to the three seats?" "Return to the devil...there was originally, but..." "But it was destroyed by the scorpion group?" The demon did not look at the air with a sigh of relief. He did not need to say that he could imagine, and immediately turned to the branch of the emptiness of the ancient demon: "Space transmission of this piece of land For you, should there be no problem?" The fierce devil holds the fist: "The devil is assured, on combat strength, I dare not say it, but on the power of space, I still have confidence." "That''s good, then you are going to prepare now, and tomorrow we will go to the meeting group." "Yes!" Soon that the demons quit, open the space channel to the second seat, and the demon is also in a retreat. This night, the demon has basically no rest. He always controls the suffocation in the body until the morning light of the next day, and he slowly opens his eyes in the dark... one, two, three, four ... In the end, it is the sixth one. However, the sixth magic eye is only to open the moment. His tiger''s body is violently trembled, and he is powered by a blue sky. He is violently facing forward. Dumping, using suffocating to barely support himself did not fall, the sixth magic eye is also firmly closed at this time. "Is it still not okay?" The devil''s heavy snoring, his spiritual power scattered around him has always stopped at the great completion of the domain, but he has been unable to break through this layer of the boundary. He is very relieved: "The sixth goal is still unable to open. It is not easy to open the sixth purpose. It is not easy to deal with the situation." However, everything has not allowed him to worry about it. The space passage leading to the second seat has been repaired. At this time, the army has all gathered at the entrance of the passage. He has to stand up and say: "It seems that it can only be hardened first. The scalp is on, and before the kid controls the magic blood in the body, I have to attract the attention of the scorpion group." v11 Chapter 1469: Attack on the group Zhongzhou Shentu, the central part of the Devil. 81ÖÐÎÄ¡ºÍø In a fragmented space wormhole, thousands of troops are rushing through, and the space transmission array of the joints is connected by the source of space between the two sides, so it is very stable and there will be no space storm, so the army¡¯s marching degree will be A lot faster, half a day, the murderer will arrive at the end of the space. However, it is surprising that there is no exit at the end, but the darkness of the film is not visible. When you see this scene, the demons are frowning. One of them, questioning the branch of the empty ancient demon, said: "Hey, I said, have you made a mistake? A darkness? You are not going to connect the space tunnel wrong, and graft it into the black hole in the space?" "This is impossible. I just repaired the original space channel and did not change the direction of space flow. It should be right here." The fierce demon was also puzzled and scratched his head. "What do you do now? Can''t you always return the same way? Toss us to play?" "Don''t quarrel!" Suddenly, the demon screamed. At this time, he gestured to the cloud mad to check it out. The cloud madly turned to the head and went alone. After a quarter of an hour, the cloud ran back, and the face was a bit flustered. In front, it is a sky-empty!" The demon nodded unexpectedly: "Sure enough! The group can''t make new tricks. They seal this space in the sky. After you step back, I broke the void." The murderer nodded, and the empty-empty ancients did not look good. Everyone looked cold and snorted: "I said it is impossible to be wrong." "Less nonsense, if not there is a demon, we are not still trapped here?" ,, The fierce devil is not saying much, when the demons are collectively retreating, the demon will only emerge from the magical light beam. The accident is that the light beam is black, and the light itself is very dim, the vision is difficult to distinguish, and the light beam is actually Can you shine more darkness in this darkness? The darkness, the illusion of people, seems to be infinitely indulgent, as if once caught in it, the darkness that can never escape. When the darkness is in the same place, the original darkness is actually opposed to each other, and the two waters and fires are incapable of causing terrible riots. ...... Zhongzhou, the second, here is as calm as ever, in which a large number of scorpions are gathered, but here, no sun and moon, no matter where, it is the same sky, it is endless suffocating, in this void In the case, the demons are busy with their own hands, and there seems to be no fear that someone will attack, but at this time, the vision of the scorpio, the darkness of the sky, suddenly there is a deep crack, and there is a faint rip. Fluorescent penetration. boom! Suddenly, a burst of noise, immediately out of control, the entire cover of the sky is broken into scattered sand, immediately, in the northwest of the second seat, a shattered and ruined ancient stone pillar shines brightly, rising from the ground blue The ancient texture of the color, covering the entire stone pillar, seems like a myriad of Sanskrit characters, and finally gathers in the highest sky, into a blue light faint aperture, the inside of the aperture is a dramatic change, long ago is not the original sky or the earth, and It is an unknown world. "This, what is going on?" At this time, the silence was finally broken, and a group of murderers were shocked. "This way... It seems like a Zhongzhou Shrine?" Suddenly, someone recognized the picture inside the aperture. "Damn! It''s a space transfer array! Someone fixed the space transfer array of Zhongzhou Shentang to here!" "The sky is also broken! No, this is not something that the philosopher can make! Fast! Go and sue the demon!" boom! However, at this time, the group of demons has not been responded to, and thousands of figures have emerged from the blue aperture. Among them, it is undoubtedly the demon, the eyebrows, the five **** eyes are particularly glaring, the extreme The oppression made the whole audience sink, and the tens of thousands of scorpion murderers were shocked and stumbled on the ground in an instant. "Here, is the second seat?" The demon looked around the audience. "Return to the devil, this is here." Gan Zhe beside the demon, but also by the strong sorrow and shaking. At this time, a virtual shadow came from the distance, the face was cold, and the distance from the demon was stopped. I didn¡¯t dare to approach the cold road: "Where is this? Who dare to break the land of my group? Do you not want to? Are you alive?" Immediately, he saw that Zhe Zhe''s eyes were even colder: "Dry Zhe, what do you mean? Did you forget the agreement with our group?" "Hey, the two devils, you forcibly occupy my three seats, and I will be arrogant, and now dare the wicked to complain?" The second demon statue is a cold, it seems to be a cold path: "Drink, what is going on, I can''t think of it, I want to come and die. It seems that you can''t do it." Knowing one thing, my group wants these three seats, but it is not to discuss with you. I thought that you are interested, so that you will continue to enjoy your old age in the state of the state, but since you are looking for death! I will fulfill you!" In other words, the second demon squats a finger, and a ghost immediately shoots out, and screams at the slogan. The second demon statue, the repair is actually in the perfection of the boundary, the dry philosopher is just a great environment, seeing the magic eye slightly chill. boom! Suddenly, a dark giant door opened out in a vacuum, like a road to an endless abyss. The magic was swallowed up by life, and the demon sneered at the cold body. Upon seeing it, Gan Zhe hit a spirit, and immediately his eyes were ecstatic. The demon broke the second demon''s tricks and made his heart shock. His enthusiasm was obvious. He said: "Two devils, you think, I will have nothing. Ready? Tell you, this time, I am not afraid of your group! You don''t look at the one around me, who is it!" One stroke broke his offensive, and the second demon couldn¡¯t help but be gloomy. Immediately, he stared at the demon, and his face became extraordinarily cold: "I don''t know who you are?" "Oh, it''s a little guy who doesn''t know the goods. Even the only force that can break the sky in this heaven and earth can''t recognize it?" The cloud madness was sneering at the moment. "Yunzhou master?" Seeing the cloud madness, the second demon statue is once again gloomy, and immediately his eyebrows are flashing and dark. He seems to guess the identity of the demon: "The only power that can break the sky and the void... Lord, swallow the devil Respect?" "The current group is really crazy." The demon sneer, the default is the second demon, which makes the face of the second demon respect more gloomy. "Oh, I heard that the devil sacred to return to the devil world, I still have some unbelief, I did not expect, it is true, dry philosophical, what do you mean today, want to completely break with my group?" "I just want to get back what it belongs to me." Gan Zhe is still very concealed. "Well! Since today''s cloud master and swallowing the demon are respecting it, then I think it is impossible to hold this second seat, but dry philosopher... you will regret it for your decision today." Immediately, he suddenly burst into a suffocating air. At this time, the demons below seemed to receive the same order. Immediately, they collectively blasted and got up, flipping the fingerprints in their palms at the same time, hitting Wandao martial arts, and seeing that. The earth burst into flames, causing a huge fire, and the fires were all different types of fire, making this second moment instantly into a sea of ??fire, Qionglou Yuyu, turned into ashes. Seeing this scene, dry and sorrowful roar: "Two devils! What are you going to do?" "You don''t want to either? Then I will return this to the ruins and return it to you." "Damn!" Ganzhe was angry, and now the demon squinted, perhaps in the eyes of others, the two devils are simply trying to destroy this second seat, but he clearly notices that all spiritual power is toward A gathering, the place is the dusty ancient tower of the second seat. The demons waved their hands and sighed the ancient tower: "Would you want to sell it? It¡¯s not so easy, let me see you. For tens of thousands of years, what are you planning?" Seeing the situation, the second demon statue changed suddenly. He had no war. He suddenly exploded. From his fingertips, a very cold beam of light shot, suddenly hit the half of the ancient tower, and immediately, the ancient tower was broken. . boom! In the ancient tower, it seems that there is a self-destructing spirit group. When it was broken by the second demon, it suddenly burst into a series of blasting sounds, a series of blasting, seeing, the demon magic eyes are cold, he slammed The second demon statue, obviously, the action of the second demon stern completely angered him, his claws waved, from the foot of the second demon, suddenly appeared a swallowing of the void, from the virtual air, a few ghost hands, fiercely grab the second demon Respect the shoulders, and drag the two devils into the void. "Since you ruined this ancient tower, I will ask you to come and ask you!" "Hey! Swallow the demon statue ~ www.novelhall.com~ You are too much too much? Destroy the place where we are in the group, do you still want to completely annihilate my group?" Suddenly, there are also a few emptiness in the top of the second demon statue. The void will cover the two demon statues into a huge gravitational force, and the second demon will be taken out of the emptiness. Seeing this scene, the demons are cold and cold: "Hidden the sky? Hehe, Xiaoxiao Xiaogui, I really didn''t expect that you even brought in the power of the sky?" "Hey, swallow the demon statue, I didn''t think about it. You just got back to the devil world and you are uneasy. Today, I am a group, and this second seat is for you, but today''s hatred is recorded. One day, we will see you again.¡± The emptiness sneered in the air, but at this time the void became so huge that a transmission array formed by the sky was unfolding. At this time, tens of thousands of demons were covered by the group. In the end, it completely disappeared above the sky. In a flash, the whole second was turned into an empty city. Seeing it, Ganzhe clenched his fists. He got up and wanted to chase, but he was suddenly stopped by the evil spirits: "It''s useless, you can''t catch up, it''s a void, they are ready to send the array, Xiaoxiao The lord and the outer group are not here, they should be in the other two seats, just the suffocating suffocation." v11 Chapter 1470: Cover the sky Hearing the words, Ganzhe slammed his feet with anger, but he stopped helplessly: "What should I do?" "What can I do? What are they doing? Isn''t it okay? We haven''t already regained a seat? Let''s go ahead and build this building first, cloud madness, take you, start tomorrow, and sweep around the partition. Everything happened to meet the group of people, not to stay, kill innocent, wait until the end, we are turning to the other two seats. 81 Chinese network "the demon ordered. When the cloud madness received the instructions, it was very refreshing. In the following days, everyone in the room was refurbished. Among them, the demon continued to seduce and tried to open the sixth blood, but it was not successful, which made him feel the bottom. Some worries, blink of an eye: "The soul of the present, really still can not afford the sixth goal? In this case, it is not easy to do, this time it happened that the Xiaoxiao that the devil and the Lord are not here, but the next time I am sure that it will not happen so well. I will definitely encounter at least one of the worlds. If they are separated, they will be able to do it with the strength of the cloud madness, but they will be able to deal with it, but the two together, the two worlds are very troublesome. "" The demon secretly blinked, which made him feel awkward, and even more surprising is that he thought that he would accept dozens of seats, and he would say that he would have to spend more than half a month. He can squat for half a month. If you can''t open the sixth item, you must at least reach the boundary, but I don''t know if the execution of the cloud mad is very strong or how. In just one week, a total of more than 40 seats are actually recovered. An exception. This had to force the attack on the second seat to advance, and one night after the week, the demons gathered again. "This harvest is much faster than I expected. This is also thanks to everyone''s heart. Since this seat and the seats have been taken down by us, then we don''t have to delay here. As for how to fix it. Here, perfecting here is what the Zhezhou master is doing." "Well, this time thanks to the devil and the help of the brothers, the squad is suppressed for tens of thousands of years. It is really a bad breath." Qian Zhe excitedly danced. The demon faint smile, and immediately he turned to look at the cloud madness: "Oh yes, how many people killed this group? Is there statistics? Is there a live mouth?" "Amount, this..." mentioned this problem. Under the sudden hesitation of the cloud madness, the voice is obviously not very natural: "This is really not counted, tens of thousands, no live!" "Hundreds of thousands? No live?" Hearing, the demon squatted slightly, his eyes were a bit strange, but he did not question anything, just nodded and said: "Yes, I know, then you talk about the second. Do you have any ideas for the seat? If you don''t have one, just start repairing the space transfer like this one, and we will start tomorrow." "The devil is the master!" "Then I started to repair the space tunnel." The branch of the Nether Demon responded and left the hall. When the crowds dispersed, the demons yelled at the cloud madness. When everyone left, the cloud madly said: "Devil, do you have anything to do with me?" The demon screamed for a long time and said: "You don''t think that we have some smooth abnormalities this time?" "Successful abnormality? No?" Cloud mad pretending to understand. The demon shook his head: "There are more than forty seats in the seat, and it is said that it can accommodate nearly a million demons, but I have liquidated it. The group in this group is less than 100,000, and the rest of the seats are according to you. There are only a few tens of thousands of people. The difference in the number is very wide. Moreover, if you think about it, when we first arrived, they will display the sky, and a sky-empting space that can accommodate 100,000 people can be built freely. At least half a month, and there is no useful information left here. They seem to have been prepared to escape, and they are deliberately avoiding us and not conflicting with us." The cloud madness jumped, and he suddenly blinked: "Devil, you care too much, this is normal, after all, your name is loud in the devil world, even if it is a group, you have to avoid the edge, now The sky has not recovered, but you are returning to the devil world. They are afraid of us. This is also a normal thing." "For thousands of years, you still don''t know the group? There are group madmen. This is definitely not the real reason, but the real reason I don''t know yet." The demon shook his head: "Go to the second seat tomorrow, you will arrange Go on, let everyone avoid, all things must be careful, I always feel that this time, the group is deliberately let us take it lightly, I am afraid they will ambush in the second seat." Hearing the words, the cloud snarled, and immediately nodded with a smile: "The devil is assured, I will arrange it." The cloud madly left the hall and he returned to his home alone. Just getting started, in his residence, a virtual shadow suddenly tears the space, seeing the virtual shadow makes the cloud mad eyes flash a bit of chill and murderous: "How are you here?" "Hey, Yunzhou, don''t have such a big temper, don''t forget that we are allies now. If you are here with me, you will be known by the swallowing demon, and it is estimated that your good days are not many." "With his weak look now, I can''t help me." "Really, but blood pressure is suppressed. If it can be easily overcome, we have already killed him. What''s more... Beside him, there is not only a bloodthirsty enchanting, but if those guys show up, you and me The days are all good." The figure is cold and very familiar, isn''t it the movement of the four masters? Wen Yan, the cloud mad eyes are obviously twitching, revealing a few taboos, but he suddenly smiled: "Oh, OK, what you said makes sense, but you may be wrong, we are not an alliance, I am just with you. The same purpose, temporary alliance, I will not sell the demon statue, in addition, you are so bright and honest to come here, is it really not afraid to expose?" Xiao Xiao smiled, and he suddenly reached out and grabbed a thin figure from the darkness: "Nothing, there is a good man under you, and the swallowing demon can''t detect me." "Ghosts?" Clouds and mad eyes suddenly changed. I saw the scattered souls in the hands of Youxiao. The spiritual power of the whole body was broken up, and it was perfectly integrated into the surrounding space. He will protect Xiaoxiao, and he angered: " Do you dare to hurt me?" "Don''t be excited, I just use his spiritual power to conceal it. When I am gone, his spiritual power will naturally reunite. How about this action? Is there any obstacle?" The cloud madness clenched his fists, and his anger turned to Xiaoxiao, but he still said truthfully: "For the time being, although the demon statue has already detected that it is weird, he believes that it is your plan to slow down, wanting to squat, in the second seat. The establishment of an ambush did not reflect on what we were going to do." "That''s good... It''s really an old fox. If you are so careful, you will be caught by him." Yu Xiao cold voice, immediately he said: "This time in the second seat, I will leave him a special So that he will not be allowed to show our plans early." "You better not to be foolish, those guys I just temporarily control, if you hurt them, they will not be exposed early, I can''t say." "Do not worry, I have a few in my heart, this piece will rely on the cloud master to accompany me to play the show..." The voice of Xiaoxiao is getting weaker and weaker. In the end, only the voices fall into the madness of the cloud. When the words of Xiaoxiao are completely over, the eyes of the cloud are slightly changed, and Xiaoxiao is looking at each other and smirking. The shadow of Xiaoxiao gradually dissipated until it disappeared. ...... The next day, when the space tunnel was repaired, the demons of the demons re-emerged and moved toward the third seat of Zhongzhou. This time, with the previous lessons, the demon shot directly in the darkness at the end of the passage, and the devour of the suffocating vortex completely melted the darkness. boom! A loud noise burst into a huge hole in the sky above a silver city, and the demons of the demons appeared collectively. When the demons in the lower group saw the demon army, they all showed a very exaggerated expression of surprise. However, when they carefully observed it, they would be shocked. In surprise, they did not have the slightest fear, even a few points. Mocking, of course, Qin Shi is not here, the demon can not read the human heart, the demon looks around in a circle, when a demon group''s demon master fierce suddenly jumps up, he stares at the demon: "Where is this? Dare to commit meäéGroup?" "Oh, it''s really nothing new." The demon sneered, then he reached out in a void, an endless dark vortex emerged from the back of the demon, a huge suction, suddenly swallowed the demon master half body, the devil was shocked. call out! boom! Suddenly, a shadow beam emptied, and suddenly pierced the vortex created by the demon. When the vortex was exhausted, a white face was dropped from the sky and stopped in front of the demon. He squinted his head and mouth. Ascending, the evil spirits laughed and said: "Swallow the demon statue ~ www.novelhall.com~ We met again." "Yeah, Xiaoxiao!" In the face of the white face, the demon voice is cold. "In those days, my patriarch was killed by you. Now we are squatting for tens of thousands of years. I really don''t know if this is a fate." "You are not as discouraged as your patriarch." The demons disdain scorn. Yu Xiao Meng''s pinching fist, the eyes flashed a bit chill, but suddenly he sneered, said: "Well, I don''t want to swear with you here, the second one was sneaked away by you, killing me. The loss is serious. This time, I want to swear, and if I want to swallow the genius, do you want to ruin the evil, see if you can break my big line!" "Coag!" Suddenly, Xiao Xiao¡¯s hands clasped together, and suddenly his magic lines rose from his white hand, like a poisonous snake, which eventually turned into a cloud of blood. When the blood cloud formed, the sky became chaotic, a void Thousands of fierce devils are trapped in it, without exception. "Covering the sky? Kid, have you cultivated this martial arts?" v11 Chapter 1471: Serious injury Seeing the thick clouds that cover the sky, the demon''s face is slightly condensed, and Xiaoxiao laughs: "Oh, swallow the demon statue, you should haven''t thought of it, you can''t wake up, you can run into your dead face. The martial arts! I don¡¯t want you to say that in order to avenge my patriarch, I sacrificed a lot. Everyone knows that my Aegis is good at defense and defensive, but it¡¯s always unsatisfactory in attack. To change this, I used the whole integer year to introduce the ancestral pattern of the enchanted enchantress and change the essence of suffocating. Now, I am not the Aegis family you know well! You will enjoy it in this sky-covered day. Let''s die!" Entrapped by the huge cloud, the demons are all under great pressure. Even the two states of Ganzhe and Dean are the same. The cloud contains a high degree of suffocation and a large suppression in the blood. They, together with the cultivation of Xiaoxiao, are above them. If the real thing is true, if they are not demons, I am afraid that they can''t help but want to squat down. Many of the demons are back. ¡º81 Chinese ¦¸¡º¦¤Íø The demon blinked, staring at the cloud and half-sounding, and suddenly sneered: "Oh, I still don''t say that I used this trick to trap me in the past, not to mention that you are only mixed with a small amount of false cover." day?" The demon sneer, and suddenly he swelled his mouth, opened his mouth, and his eyes widened. From his mouth, he gathered enormous power. The power of the power was actually that the clouds in the tens of thousands of sheets were shaken, and the sky was like a sigh. It is able to cover everything, but it is impossible to break away from the tremendous power in the devil''s mouth. In an instant, the power of the demon can directly penetrate a huge hole. Seeing this scene, Xiao Xiao was shocked: "This, how is this possible?" "Your kung fu can''t be home!" The demon sneered, and immediately his claws waved, and a group of self-contained suffocating clouds emerged. The cloud was filled with great power. However, the power was not spillover. It is introverted, constantly flowing toward the inside, compressing, anti-phasing, and instantly bursting out from the fingertips of the evil spirits, and bursting into the Xiaoxiao. When I saw that I arrived at my own kilometer, I had turned into a helium cloud with only the size of rice. Xiaoxiao felt extremely fearful. The smaller the cloud of the suffocating gas, the more terrible the power, the less the following, and Xiaoxiao quickly burst tens of thousands of meters. He roared and quickly condensed his handprint: "Damn!" "Aegis protector! Everything does not invade!" Suddenly, a golden giant shield into a piece of scales looks like a condensed body from the front of Xiao Xiao, and the most peculiar thing is that this giant shield is like a very weird World of Warcraft, that Warcraft has a snakelike appearance, the whole body is The hexagonal scales that are invulnerable, the virtual scales are actually protruding at this time, become real, and then fully integrated with the scales of the giant shield. boom! The cloud-sized cloud suddenly hit the Shield on the Xiaoxiao, and the sound of the resounding sound of the world suddenly exploded. boom! The giant shield was slammed into the sag of the vibration in an instant, but fortunately... it was not broken down. Seeing it, the demon squinted: "The Aegis shield of the Aegis is really defensive." "Damn! Not to say, this guy only has a soul, and the injury is serious? Which is the **** information sent back?" Around this, Yu Xiao is still a serious **** continuous spurt after the Aegis, at the wrist In order to support the shield, the bone was shaken by the students. This time he broke his teeth and swallowed his stomach. At this time, he was angry and mad at the clouds, and he was furious: "When will this idiot wait?" ¡± Cloud madness seems to feel the gaze of Xiaoxiao, which just jumped up and rushed to the demon road: "Devil respect, it seems that the Lord does not seem to be here, this Xiaoxiao will give me to deal with it." "Give it to you?" The demon hesitated and nodded. "It''s good, but remember, he has the power to cover the sky, don''t touch the power of heaven, or your power will be exploited." "Do not worry!" The cloud madness clenched his fists, and immediately his eyes were cold. A slamming shot slammed into Xiaoxiao. Suddenly, he punched, and the boxing wind was full of thunderclouds, directly hitting the face of Xiaoxiao. . boom! You Xiaogang just faded away from the Aegis, but he had not returned to God. He was directly hit by the madness of the cloud. He spurted a spurt of blood and looked angry. His life was shaken back hundreds of meters. He glared at the cloud and mad at him. With his head in his head, he sneered with the sound that only the two of them could hear: "It¡¯s true that you have to do it. Isn¡¯t it true? Four masters? Hey, the person who hurts me, don¡¯t pay a price, but can¡¯t do it. "" "Damn! Cloud mad, you are going back!" Xiao Xiao roared, and immediately faced the violent offensive of the cloud madness, and quickly condensed the shield. At this time, his breath had become extremely weak. Suddenly, he bit his lip, a drop of blood flowed out, and the blood fell on him. On the claws, during this period, under the extreme approach of the cloud madness, he always retired, but suddenly, he violently stopped retreating and counterattacked. The speed is fast, the cloud madness is also a slight glimpse, and at this time his eyes swayed, a virtual shadow directly reached him, his five-times time was distorted, his heart was very painful, he sluggishly bowed his head, this It was discovered that Yu Xiao¡¯s claws were turned into five sharp swords under the blood, and it was actually running through his heart. On the spot, his ribs were broken, and his whole look was sluggish and stunned: Xiao, Xiaoxiao ,you¡­¡­" "Hey, this is the price you have violated my group! Let me give you some lesson this time. Don''t worry, you can''t die. I will avoid your heart. You will be well treated. If there is another time, sure. It''s not that simple, I want you to die!" Yu Xiao stuck to the ear of the cloud mad, the sound was very cold and snoring, and then he violently pulled out the palm of his hand, and immediately saw the blood of the cloud mad at the chest. Mad spray. "Cloud mad!" The demons saw a sudden change in the eyes, his subconscious emptiness grasped, a huge suction, fiercely rescued the cloud madness from the front, and immediately the murderous demon saw the seriousness of the cloud madness. The tongue, the demon is also blinking, said: "How are you?" "Magic, demon respect ... under the subordinates do not work!" Cloud mad eyes full of anger and remorse, but he still did not say anything. The demon shook his head: "Don''t talk nonsense, dry philosopher!" "Below!" Gan Zhe quickly went forward. "Clouds are mad to you, stop bleeding for him!" "Yes!" The demon turned into a cold turn, and his eyes smacked like a cold sword. He said: "There will be blood burning, and five sharp-edged Aegis will be formed at the fingertips. The shield family has indeed improved a lot, the kid! I was a little kid before you." "Oh, I would like to thank the devil for praise. Should I feel honor?" "As you like, but you may have to go to the city to be proud!" The evil spirit suddenly became angry, and his whole body was raging, and the whole piece of heaven and earth seemed to have become his home field for a moment. When he saw this scene, the demons in Wanmi were shocked and frightened. At this time, Xiao Xiao is also frowning and dark: "Damn, swallow the sky! It''s really no joke!" "Swallow the sky! Today I am planting, throwing a city, hurting you a general, I am worth it! However, you don''t like it, you really think that the current devil is still the same as the year, is it with you? You are too naive! Don''t worry, the play is still behind! Let''s go!" Yu Xiao suddenly ordered, the demon heard the magic eye cold: "Want to go? Not so easy!" "You can''t stop us!" Xiaoxiao proudly sneered, when the earth suddenly mapped out the weird cloud-shaped totem, tens of thousands of people in the group, when the totem appeared, within a moment, the whole city A strange beam of light flashed, and in the meantime, tens of thousands of disciples, including Xiaoxiao, disappeared in the totem. Seeing this scene, the demon brow was locked, and he shot two devours in a row, but he did not wait for him to touch the totem. The whole city was turned into a dead and empty emptiness. Except for the demon and other thousands of fierce devils, it was the rest of any other souls. When you saw this scene, the dry philosophers and many fierce devils were all savage clenched fists. It was also a blink of an eye. At this time, the two clouds that he shot out exploded in a 10,000-meter radius. The peak of a 10,000-meter was actually razed to the ground in an instant. Looking at the ruins where only the darkness was swallowed up, the demons were all astonished. The evil spirits looked coldly at the place where Xiao Xiao and others disappeared: "Is it a cover-up?" "Devil! What to do? Are we going to chase?" Dean asked. The demons shook their heads deeply: "Do not chase, they have been prepared, although I can open up the passage, but venture into the sky, it is not good for us, our goal is to conquer here, since they fled, first here Standing still, how is the cloud mad?" "Returning to the demon, the situation is not very optimistic, although the heart is not injured, but that Xiaoxiao destroyed all the arteries around the main atrium of Yunzhou now the whole body can not supply blood, the vitality is rapidly weakening." "Damn! What is the difference between this and the life of the Yunzhou Lord? The artery is cut off, even if we join hands to help repair it, it will take three days to say less, but in three days, the Yunzhou Lord has long been dead!" The evil spirits around him are angry. At this time, the demon suddenly pushed away everyone, and he gathered one hand to concentrate the pure spirit. This spiritual power is not suffocating. When you see this scene, many demons are slightly stunned. In the devil world, few people Pure spirit will be used, because in their view, pure spiritual power is far from strong and powerful, but suddenly, their eyes are full of ochre, and the pure spiritual power in the hands of the demon suddenly changes into emerald green, as if Like a very old array, the emerald green is full of endless vitality. "This is thanks to the kid!" The demon thought in his heart, he is undoubtedly the show of Ganlin rain, in the Qin Shi body for so long, this method has long been familiar with the heart, although not as natural as Qin Shi used, but the repair ability of the rain shower I have seen it. When the green light is hit into the faint body, the incompetent five internal organs and blood vessels in his body are actually repaired with the naked eye. For a time, I was shocked by countless demons, which are the moves they have never seen before. v11 Chapter 1472: Third seat "This, what is this magical power?" Many demons were stunned by the demon. Several of them even showed greed. However, the demon did not say much about the rain, but just stopped seeing the cloud madness and began to repair. Road: "The second seat has been conquered, the cloud is mad and seriously injured, this time the service is divided, I personally come to perform, dry Zhe, you sort out the deployment of Zhongzhou, come here to support. 81 ¦¤ÎÄÍø" "Yes!" The two large seats were retracted in a row, and Zhezhe had already laughed and closed his mouth. "The choice between the original and the demon is really correct." The dry horses, when Dean is also catering to the side: "Yes, the demon! When will you help me to conquer?" "When the state ends, don''t worry, I will pack them up a little bit. The devil is not the king." Dean nodded excitedly. In the following days, Gan Zhe moved from the Zhongzhou Shentang to three thousand army corps. Each legion was led by a general of Dacheng, and the territory was as high as three hundred or more. In this lineup, the demons began to sweep the seats. There is no pressure in the seat, but the devil is surprised that it seems a bit strange. He has been sweeping for ten days in a row, but he is shocked to see that there are very few places in the ten seats. The disciples of the group are more than one hundred or more, and even in the later period, several consecutive seats are empty cities, empty and empty, and even the barriers that cover the sky have long been broken. In this way, in less than a week, the thirty-seventh seats were taken back. This is a very unexpected situation, which makes the philosophical heart happy, because the lack of coordination, the reservation of the seat is perfect, not damaged, Soon in the sub-station, Gan Zhe inserted the deployment of Zhongzhou, and everything returned to the situation that was not controlled by the group. In less than a month, the two seats were regained in a row. This news soon caused great influence in the devil world. The other continents were also shocked. The status of Ganzhe in Zhongzhou was gradually erected. In particular, I know that the demon is here, and the rest of the continents have also sent people to come and congratulate. However, during the celebration of Zhezhe, the demon was alone in a short meditation. He always felt that things were weird, but he couldn''t tell where the odds were. In the end, after half a month, the cloud madness gradually recovered. The demon began to make an attack on the last seat. The space tunnel was also repaired. sunrise. At night, the cloud madness and the demon are in the hall, and the cloud madness is still slightly pale. This injury is still very serious. He has not suffered such a serious injury for nearly 10,000 years. He is angry and clenched his fist. : "Devil! This time is a big idea! I promise! Next time, I will definitely kill Xiaoxiao!" The evil spirit shook his head at him: "You are not his opponent. Before we all sneaked into this glory, he is not only a ancestral pattern, but the highest blood of the Aegis is now in him. This time, he should be deliberate. Stay in love, otherwise I will not save you." Hearing the words, the cloud is sinister and sinister, and the clenched fists of death and death, this time being sold out by Xiaoxiao, is really irritating him, but it is such that he did not disclose his plan with Xiaoxiao to the demon, he is in his heart The dark road: "Xiaoxiao! It won''t end like this! Wait for me to help the demon get rid of the tiring! I must kill your entire group!" "In the year of the murder of the squad, I will personally let you pay back!" The cloud mad at the bottom of my heart, the night passed quickly. When the light of the early morning of the second day dissipated, the lazy people for a long time regained their spirits. With the demon as the devil, everyone attacked the third seat through the space tunnel. This road, the devil''s heart is also very open-minded, his whole body has a lot of secret self-confidence: "Resolve here, it will be a month, the kid should also control the magic blood?" "Devil! We are here!" The dry philosophers opened, and the murderers paused in front of a dark void. The demon nodded his head, and immediately his claws tore the space, and the sky-empty void instantly turned into pieces under his claws. He flexed his finger and shot a cloud, immediately, a fierce blast, a dark void invisible In order to smash, the city of Qionglou Yuyu is in the eyes of everyone. However, when everyone appears in the sky above the city, one by one can''t help but be shocked by the picture inside the city. I saw that this city is unusually empty, dead, looking at it, no one, even at this time it is no exaggeration to say that this is a dead city, in the streets of the city, the city, in the past should be the city The lively auctions, restaurants, and places are dead, and the whole city is covered with a thick layer of fallen leaves. The stone tables in some yards also have a thick layer of sand, and the breeze passes. Once again, I added a loneliness and endless loneliness to this dead city. In the sky, everyone could not help but shudder, this scene is really too strange. "No, no one?" "Dry Zhezhou Lord, are you sure here? You are not teasing us?" "How, how is it possible? It is here." "So, nothing? There are no signs of someone else." "Someone, it should be half a month ago." Suddenly, the demon spoke, and the demon reached out and said, "Look there." Everyone looked at the situation and immediately saw it in the place pointed by the demon. It was a disappearing transmission eye, covered by a thick layer of leaves. It is not difficult to see that it should be half from the fluctuations above. Used before the month. "Here, it was deliberately made like this. It is to confuse us. It should be a group. They have withdrawn early." "Is the group stunned by us? Isn''t that all happy? So, this state is finished with the end of the service, then it''s my turn to go to Youzhou?" Dean said. However, the demon was silent alone, and an uneasy rush from his heart began to become more and more intense. "No! There are absolutely ghosts in this! But what is it?" The demons clenched their fists and thought for themselves. He carefully recalled the trip to Zhongzhou, from the first seat to the present. One, although the cloud madness was seriously injured by Xiaoxiao once, almost killed, but in addition, everything seems to come too easy, easy and even a little strange, really because of fear of him? He does not believe that this is not the style of the group. "Devil! You see there!" Suddenly, the fierce demon of the Nether Demon branch now shines, and a tiny beam of light emerges from a dry well in an ancient house. When he rises alone, he jumps toward the dry well. When he jumps in, he is surprised, in the dry well. Within, there is actually a very beautiful blood-colored flower. The flower is composed of more than a dozen long and narrow petals. At first glance, there is a little chrysanthemum like the early autumn, which is rich in spiritual power. "A good and powerful spiritual power, this flower is at least a fairy spirit grass?" The fierce demon was a little excited, and he reached out and wanted to take the flower off. Seeing the situation, the demon brow suddenly changed. He saw a blood cloud from the center of the blood flower. The blood cloud was the totem of the group. He said: "Don''t move!" boom! However, the demon''s words are late, and the blood flower is taken off by the fierce devil. At that moment, within the dry well, if there is a crouching behemoth, a deafening roar, a scream, the whole city is a maddening Trembling, followed by the demon gaze gazing at all directions. I saw that at this time, under the reluctance of the dead city, it seemed to be suddenly revived by the seeds buried deep in the soil. The golden aegis of eight solid gold soup rose up. Between the heavens and the earth, in an instant, thousands of people with demons are completely imprisoned in this iron prison. Upon seeing it, everyone was shocked: "What is going on?" The demon blinked: "Damn! Buried in the ambush! They have already set up a seal array here, waiting for us to vote for the net!" "Ha ha ha! Swallow the demon, we met again!" At this time, the white-faced Xiaoyu Yu Xiao appeared from the iron prison, and this time with him, there are hundreds of thousands of scorpion group demons, the huge lineup, the black pressure like the black cloud pressure city, which is All the scorpions of the first two seats, seeing this scene, the demon is finally figured out, cold voice: "No wonder... the front two seats will be so easy, you have already planned to start here for me. ?" "Yeah, can''t you really be treated as a soft persimmon? Oh, but it seems that the demon is also expected. I would like to thank the cute little brother, not his words, it is really not easy to let You are fooled!" You Xiao ridiculed the emptiness of the empty ancient demon branch and laughed. The fierce face suddenly embarrassed to the extreme, when he also noticed that he was cheated, the blood in his hand had already withered. "Damn! It''s all because of you!" At this time, the dry old eyes were cold, and a cold hand raised his hand toward the fierce eyebrows. boom! The demon suddenly shot, swallowed the cold, cold: "Stop! Now is not guilty, this does not blame him! You are not present?" "Devil statue ~ www.novelhall.com~ this..." The demon did not give the opportunity to swear nonsense. He looked at the vulgar murderer and shook his head helplessly. To be honest, he was also very angry. But when he looked at Xiaoxiao, he said coldly: "Xiaoxiao, what?" Do you want to shoot us here? Do you think that with the 100,000 ants behind you, can you win us?" "Oh, of course not, I am not stupid, and you are swallowing the idiots of the three state owners... But, first trap you for a while, when everything is over, there will naturally be people to clean up, don''t worry. ......" "With this, do you want to trap us?" Suddenly, the demon sneered, and at this moment, a giant force suddenly emerged from the periphery of the eight Aegis, the divine power, is endless dark, scattered with dark light, so that the army of the 100,000-inch group is suddenly Look at it, Xiaoxiao sees it, and my heart is also sinking. He squeezes the fingerprints very quickly. However, it is late. When the Aegis is swallowed by the darkness, the eight Aegis suddenly broke contact with him. The shield was actually swallowed up by the darkness in an instant, disappearing into the air. boom! The seal around this dead city is also broken into powder in an instant. v11 Chapter 1473: Real conspiracy The Aegis seal was suddenly shot dead, and it suddenly made Yu Xiao unprepared. He looked at the demon with a sullen look. He really couldn¡¯t figure out: "How, how is it possible? Even if you are strong, you can¡¯t break it so easily. My Aegis seal!" "Really, your seal is supported by Aegis. If it is completely trapped, it is really difficult to break open. Even if it is me, it will take at least a week from the internal counter, but, huh, huh, with that little ghost For a long time, I am always willing to leave some way for myself, you look at your own feet. 81 ¦¤¦¤ÎÄÍø" Demon smug smile. Yu Xiao¡¯s fierce bow, immediately around the dead city, there are several clouds of suffocating clouds, and these suffocating clouds are all buried under the soil like his aegis, if not Finally broke the seal, he had no chance to feel, suddenly, the itch of his roots angered: "You are ready?" The demon shrugged unspeakably, and immediately turned his eyes into a haze: "Then, let''s count the general ledger!" "Damn! We withdraw!" Xiao Xiao blinked, suddenly the palm of his hand, the empty ground suddenly rises to the blood cloud totem, a huge sky-empty moment instantly obscures the heavens and the earth, however, this time, there is no such two smooth, demon It seems that as early as expected, in the moment when the blood cloud totem emerged, within a million, a huge nine-eyed unicorn, all dark, claws, fell from the top, and the blood cloud checks and balances. boom! Suddenly, a violent blast exploded indirectly from the clouds. Immediately, the heavens and the earth seemed to be split from them. In those two different, they were all powerful and empty gaps, just like Qin Shi¡¯s past fusion of spiritual power and soul. In the fault, it seems to be an endless void, in which the strange stars are shining, even the demons see the faults revealing some taboos. At this time, Xiaoxiao was in a fault, and he was shocked by a cold sweat. He rushed to drink: "Damn! Quickly open! This is a void fault! Once it is pumped in, even if it is a sorcerer, it will not save us!" "That fault... horrible." At this time, the cloud was mad, and it was also shrinking under the fault. The two big collisions that jumped out of this face, like the collision of two comets, are the collisions of two worlds. They are feats, very strong, but also terrifying. "Let you run away twice, do you think there will be a third time?" The demon sneered, and then he pressed hard to the next button. The nine-eyed unicorn on the scorpion suddenly fell like a small mountain. The earth was now sunken and there was a deep pit that seemed to have been hit by meteorites. "Damn! Is this swallowing up? He is doing this, the city is ruined!" "Quick withdrawal, knot!" At this time, several demon Lords at the same time were standing up at the same time, and more than a dozen people joined forces to form a huge network map. This only reluctantly resisted the fault and half a moment, and Xiao Xiao¡¯s teeth were bitten and the palms were facing upwards. Lifting up, this will lift the blood cloud map, then he screamed: "Fast! All enter the void!" "Damn! Go!" In this way, the 100,000-strong army was barely concealed into the sky. "Damn! Don''t let them run!" Gan Zhe was shocked at the back and roared. However, at this time, the demon suddenly stopped him and smiled at him calmly: "Don''t worry! They are not far away!" "Well?" Qianzhe stunned the gods, and at this time his magic eyes smashed into a huge, suddenly, in the distance, a loud explosion sounded, and the blue sky suddenly burst open, from which a nine As the gods, the unicorns are like a god, and they are dragged out of a cloud of blood cloud, and the army of 100,000 scorpions is dragged out. Among them, xiaoxiao blasts, and the red eyes of the eyes smash to the demon: "Damn! Swallow! You do this." , but on the back of your own!" "After the road? Not killing you, it is the way to break me." The demon eye was gradually dark at this moment, he finally waved his hand: "Do it! One does not stay! Youxiao gave me!" "Yes!" At this time, with the madness of the cloud, the fierce monsters above the thousands of domains suddenly killed the group. Suddenly, this sky is trembled. You must know that there are nearly a hundred of the powers in this lineup. The spiritual power is already able to disturb the vision of the heavens and the earth. Half a scorpion is now broken. In a crack, it seems that Haoyu must be crushed. At this time, various martial arts are also offered, thousands of them, all of which are above the level of creation. If Qin Shi is here, I am afraid it will be really shocked. If this powerful force is moved to the human world, it is estimated that the entire eight domains will be wiped out in an instant. The center of gravity of the battlefield suddenly moved to the scorpion group. The demon was also taking a deep breath at this time. The five bloods of his eyebrows were opened, and the soul power was swept to the extreme. At this time, it was also close to Xiaoxiao. "Swallow the world!" In the shot, the demon swallowed up the space of the secluded and singular, trying to control the Xiaoxiao, but the secluded environment, coupled with the ancestral pattern, he flashed back very quickly, and soon opened the distance with the demon. boom! After a while, the two men collided in the end, and the collision between the palms suddenly caused a virtual fault. Teng Teng! Yu Xiao successively retired three steps. The demon also retired two steps at this time, narrowing his eyes and squinting: "There are only five goals of power that are still not enough. To deal with a situation, it is still a little hard!" "Swallow the sky! You are indeed, even if you are injured, I can''t kill you. I can even say that before the enchantment of the enchantment, our entire squad can''t kill you, but today you can''t kill us. !" "That''s a try." The devil''s arrogant snoring, suddenly the suffocating air around him, surrounded by the side of the sorrow. boom! However, Xiao Xiao is a full-fledged punch, which is intertwined with the ancestral ridges, and violently retreats a few steps and then pulls away from the demon. During this period, Xiao Xiao seems to be deliberately avoiding the demon. In a blink of an eye, the two men opened a distance of 10,000 meters, but the real confrontation was less than a hundred strokes. At this time, the demon seemed to be aware of the same, he suddenly stopped and stopped. Xiao Xiao chased, cold: "With your current strength, although you can''t beat me, but the match is not bad, you should always be back, what do you want to do?" "Hey, the devil is smart, and it is different from the imagination!" Suddenly, Yu Xiao also stopped, and his eyes flashed a bit of precision, and he suddenly made a finger: "Like, almost It¡¯s not here to waste time with you, I said, swallow the demon statue, you can¡¯t kill me today! Brothers! Withdraw!¡± Suddenly, the voice of Xiaoxiao fell, and the squad of the group that was originally in a disadvantage changed greatly. In the first half of the second, it was like two people. The army of the 100,000-inch group was a strange smile, which made everyone surprised. The demon reacted very quickly, and he slammed it up. He saw that the shattered voids were completely restored...just, the Scorpio after the restoration was no longer blue, but... a chaotic darkness. At this time, a noble void that succumbs to the world and the world worships emerges from the darkness. In the void, millions of meters away, there is a giant suspended palace, and the palace shines with faint light, and each flash After moving, tens of thousands of troops in the 100,000-inch army were wrapped up in the void, and then the transmission disappeared, fleeing from the hands of Yun Man and Gan Zhe. Seeing this scene, the demon face is gloomy: "This is the void above the demon world that your group is doing?" "Hey, the demon is really a glorious eye... But now I feel that I am afraid it is already late. I really look forward to seeing you again next time. Demon!" At this time, the 100,000-strong army was all scorpio. The empty space on the left moved away, and finally there was only one person in the Xiaoxiao. He glared at his head, and the heavy sigh of the sky was already close to him. The demon roars: "It doesn''t matter to others, I will leave you today!" "Swallow the world!" The demon''s hands were tied, and the mouth suddenly spurted a strong suffocation, and a **** mouth swallowed up from his feet greeted the air and collided with the heavy suffocation that fell in the void. boom! However, all this did not have the imaginary checks and balances. When the two forces collided, the five devils of the demon were suddenly distorted. His face was bitter and a blood spurted out. His image was crushed into a moment by the giant force. The powder will eventually shroud in the darkness. When half of the body has completely fallen into the void, Xiaoxiao is very strange and sneer: "Devil! Don''t try it. With your current state, you can still ruin the fullness of the year. The void left by the period! However, since you are so curious, there is one thing I can say to you, and then, at that time, it is estimated that you have no energy to waste time on me." The evil spirits sullenly glare at Xiaoxiao: "What?" "You think about it, is it not in your plan that one less important character does not appear?" "It is the Lord of the Twelve Devils!" The demon is indifferent, and he has long realized that he has always guarded the Lord, but then he was filled with hundreds of thousands of meters later ~www.novelhall. Com~ He determined that the Lord is indeed not in this state. "Then you are not curious, where did he go?" "where is he?" Yu Xiao suddenly showed a smug smile, a word. "Changshengling!" boom! The short three words are as good as the demon. His magic eyes are solidified in an instant, almost screaming at Xiaoxiao: "Changshengling? How do you know?" "Haha! This, you are going to ask your good subordinate, the state of Yunzhou! Haha! Hahaha!" The thicker the laughter of Xiaoxiao, the stronger the charm of ridicule. In the end, he disappeared completely into the heavens and the earth under the suffocation. He left the demon alone, and the magic eye was red. He almost turned crazy and turned instantly. The blast hit the cloud in front of him, and dozens of scorpion ghosts stretched out behind the back. He caught the cloud and screamed in his throat and yelled: "Say! What is going on here?" In an instant, the world is chaotic, dead and dead, everything is condensed in the cloud mad! v11 Chapter 1474: The meaning of the group The cloud mad was caught by the evil spirits, his magic eyes were narrowed, and his eyes were very scared... But as soon as he gritted his teeth, he punched his fists fiercely and said: "Devil! Even if you kill me! I I want to say it today! You are the demon of my devil! I hope for the devil! You can''t be with the human boy! He will ruin you! For you! I must kill him!" The demon''s eye was cold, and he slammed his eyes to the soul that was not far away. Suddenly, he chilled: "Damn! It''s you!" boom! The demon suddenly shot, without reservation, and the one-shot attack will be scattered. 81©ÅÎÄÍø boom! The scattered soul immediately squatted on the ground, and the ground beneath him instantly turned into a black pool, an endless engulfing abyss. "Devil! No!" At this time, Ganzhe and Dean looked at each other, and the two also rushed forward to stop the demon. One of them, rescued the scattered soul from the Black Pool, and dried up the bite. : "Devil! The Yunzhou Lord said it is good! For my devil''s overall situation, that kid can''t stay!" "Devil! The kid can''t stay!" At this time, nearly 100 demon people in the field gathered in the tunnel. The nearly 100 demon statues are the hundred sages who stayed in the night of the cloud in the hall of Yunzhi... and what they talked about all night, is to kill Qin Shi! The demon was surrounded by the hundred devils in the center, and his mouth was twitching! Suddenly, he figured it all out, he laughed wildly: "Oh! Hehehe! Good! You guys, you guys and the group, you have already planned it? No wonder, the group will start from the beginning. Deliberately retreating, not confronting me. It turns out that your real purpose is not me!" "Devil! Don''t be angry, we are also thinking for you, you want to re-establish yourself in the devil world, the kid must die! I know! He is your host, but you can rest assured, kill him, we will do our best Use the fastest time to help you reshape the flesh! As long as you can reshape the flesh, this demon world, even if you are a group, who can help you?" "Yes, Devil! I am really willing to follow you! But... that kid, we can''t agree!" "After the Emperor! Must die!" Everyone screamed in unison, but at this time the demon had a hollow eye. His whole person was like a lost soul. He finally knew what was going on in his heart for a long time. Now... He has been in Zhongzhou for one month, one The time of the month... Changshengling... Qin Shi, he can''t imagine what will happen! He got angry and got up. He didn''t kill the cloud madness. He converges. He turns and rushes toward the south. "Damn! Fast! Stop the demon!" The cloud ran wild and escaped. He continued to breathe a few bites of bite. Gan Zhe and Dean bite their teeth. The two men got up from the two wings and went to the front of the demon. At the same time, they shot: "Devil! Offended!" "Roll!" The evil spirit roared, and immediately his body''s suffocating jets, like wild animals, rushed directly to the two! boom! Rumble! In a row, bursts of blasting, the two were directly shaken out, Dean was even more mad, he licked his teeth: "Hey! A terrible suffocation! We can''t stop him!" boom! At this time, a group of thunderclouds shot down, cloud mad with his power, fiercely flashed in front of the demon: "Devil! For the devil! You think twice!" "Yes! Please think twice!" "Devil! My devil has always been inconsistent with the human world, and his existence will affect you!" "I will say it again! Give me... roll!" The evil spirits screamed at the clouds. "Devil! Even if you kill me today, I will also eliminate the trouble for you!" Unexpectedly, the cloud is arrogant and resolute, even if his air in the whole body is devoid of the sky, he is still open arms, dead Dead to block the demon to go. This time, the demon is really angry! He laughed and laughed: "I should have thought of it... The kid is here, just like I am in the human world, like a different kind, how can you let him go! But! Today, I will never allow anyone to hurt him! What? Dog fart demon! If he can''t protect him, what do I want to use this name?" "Give me a roll!" The demon roared, the space around him was turbulent, and he fell into darkness within a thousand miles. Suddenly, the sixth goal that was closed and closed was actually opened at this moment. For a moment, the cloud was full of surprise. He felt that in an instant, his soul seemed to fall, and the endless darkness made him move. Do not move half a step, at this time, the demons violently blasted into the distance, the power, so that the audience is dead, not dare to scream again. The nine bloods of the demon are red, and he almost stunned in the space, his voice roaring like a beast... "Kid! You can... must hold on!" Rumble! The riot of the demon immediately shook the clouds and other people until the demon completely disappeared into the field of vision. The darkness gradually faded away. However, when the darkness spread, the demons were numb, and they swallowed. They spit, they even have a hunch, if the demon just wanted, they can crush them in an instant. Half a ring, all the talents are waking up... Dry Zhe then got up to the cloud madness: "Yunzhou Lord! What do you do now? With us, we can''t stop the demon." The cloud madness is also a tight fist. He feels helpless: "The devil is not what we can control... If this is the case, then we can only start from that kid! Be sure to kill the demon before it arrives." Kid! Anyway, I don''t allow it because of his existence! It affects the demon! The whole devil world is on his body!" Everyone looked at each other and their eyes were abnormally synchronized. "Open space array!" The cloud screams, rushing to the branch of the emptiness of the ancient demon, the space is bursting out in an instant! ...... The other side, on a lonely island. The island is not big, and it is covered with thick blood in all directions. In the middle of the blood, it is an illusory mountain. In the mountains, it is full of rich aura, very pure, even at night, these auras are light blue. Fluorescence, visible to the naked eye, can be visualized without the agglomeration of the monk. This phenomenon is extremely rare. In the half-waist of the mountain, in a very hidden cave, a thin teenager closed his eyes and sat on his body. He had a lot of aura attached to his body. The fluorescence was looming through his nose and mouth, and it was quite mysterious. Is a young man, looks plain, but has a pair of eyes of Huishen, thoroughly through the deep luster, he always guards at the hole, a blink of an eye, is a month passed. During this period, countless beasts died in his hands. Of course, these beasts are not really fierce beasts, but like the swordsmen in the swordsmen¡¯s swords, they are heterogeneous spirits, each of which is cultivated as During the tyrannical, several times, it made him feel awkward. At night, he killed the strangers around the kilometer and turned back. Looking at the young man, a simple black robe was specially combined, which is undoubtedly the Qin stone that is suppressing the blood. "This kid... I really don''t panic. After a month has passed, there is no reaction at all." Zhang Chen licked his mouth and shook his head helplessly. He simply leaned against the stone wall of the hole and closed his arms. . Midnight, the mountains are unusually quiet, when Qin Shi¡¯s thin body suddenly appeared a faint golden mang. In the ancient heavenly array of the sea, his gods pinched his fists, and a weak force caused a lot of waves from his knowledge of the sea. He looked at the light in the distance, and his mouth could not help but reveal a smile: "One month." Time is really not easy. It seems that the blood has been completely expelled from the sea." At this time, Qin Shi finally mastered the sea again. He could open his eyes tentatively and would not be eroded by the blood. Of course, he could only open his eyes and the body was still uncontrolled, but he Don''t worry, after a month, he is now in Changshengling, his dantian has gradually returned to light. This is a good phenomenon. He believes that it will take a long time for him to suppress the magic blood in his body. Regain control of the body. Regaining the knowledge of the sea, Qin Shi¡¯s Yuanshen began to infiltrate outwards. When he was inside the body, he could not help but smile. The tens of thousands of blood in his body had been completely infiltrated by the blood. He wanted to re-establish contact with Dantian. At least, you must first control a blood vein and a magic blood in a spiritual vein. "Hey!" At this time, Qin Shi displayed his handprints, a very sacred Sanskrit from his eyebrows glittering golden light. "God word ¾÷ ¡¤ reverse!" This is the best way for Qin Shi to think about connecting Dantian to the sea. In an instant, Qin Shiyuan was recognized by the golden light in the sea. He approached Dantian through a blood vein, but soon, the blood in the blood began to turn back, becoming a fierce. The dragon, the volley against the Qin stone counterattack. boom! Qin Shi blinks, his **** is eager to gather spirits: "The realm of bliss!" boom! Qin Shi exhausted a lot of soul power and collided with the dragon. He could feel that he was in the middle of the river, and the most helpless thing was that he had a full blow, but he could not shake the dragon at all. Instead, his **** was also hurt by the dragon, forced to return to the sea of ??knowledge, which can not help but make his brow wrinkled: "damn! Still not?" "Hey!" Suddenly At this time, the luster of the space ring outside Qin Shi flashes, the luster is very subtle, but as thick as the tomb of the ancient tomb, so that Qin Shi¡¯s **** is trembled in the sea. He was determined by God, and immediately he noticed that there was a hot touch from his lower abdomen, and there was an unusual power. The power was not very strong, but he had great restraint on the blood. "This power... is it collapsed?" Meng, Qin Shi black stunned, immediately he was calm, this is the power of the collapsed jade actually flowed into his body at this time, when the power of the collapse of jade, his body''s magic blood instantly violent, out of the sink The snoring, however, let the magic blood feel angry, Qin Shi still feels the clear fear from it, which makes him not help, the power of the collapsed jade falls on his wrist. boom! In this way, Qin Shi attacked again, and the blood in the blood was instantly forced to retreat to his chest. However, this exhausted his entire night, and the power of the collapsed jade slowly dispersed during the day. Later, Qin Shi was present. The power of the collapsed jade will only appear at night. Simply, he will defend his defense in the day and wait until the night to attack. In a blink of an eye, it was three days. Qin Shi finally made the magic blood pressure below the heart and achieved remarkable results, which made him confident. "When it goes on, it should be another week, can you suppress this blood?" v11 Chapter 1475: Heterogeneous ghost tiger The situation of Qin Shi gradually showed a good direction, and a blink of an eye was a week away. 8¡º¦¤1ÖÐÎÄÍø During the week, everything seemed to be very calm. Zhang Chen guarded the cave every day during the day. At night, Qin Shi used the power of the collapsed jade and Changshengling to suppress the blood. However, at the end of the seventh day, there was a sudden riot in Changshengling. The quiet part of the jungle suddenly rang all kinds of beasts, shocking things, shaking the clouds, Zhang Chen suddenly stunned, he held his breath and stared at him. The originally calm wood suddenly began to sway, during which time the leaves creaked, and countless low-level alien beasts fled, as if they were pursued by what a huge existence. Suddenly, Zhang Chen¡¯s eyes were cold. In a continuous swaying mountain forest, a huge fierce beast jumped out. The fierce beast was a black and white sword-toothed tiger. It was very embarrassing and leaped in the air. Kilometers, honestly fell in front of the cave. "Hidden Tiger? Damn! How come this guy of this level? This is tricky!" Zhang Chen face embarrassed, he rushed up. The cultivation of the Nether Tiger is extremely high, the back of the spine has a bone wing, the boundary is great, and in this jungle is his territory, the action is very fast, his eyes are greedy, gazing into the cave behind Zhang Chen. Seeing this scene, Zhang Chen¡¯s heart sinks: ¡°This guy is attracted by what is on the kid¡¯s body?¡± "Hello, we don''t want to cause trouble. If it is disturbing you, it is apologetic. If we are finished, we will leave here. Is it better to do it?" Zhang Chen tried. Nethered tiger fangs turned out, sneer: "Oh, since ancient times, when Changshengling appeared, you will not want to cause trouble? I think, should Changchunling not be fully present? Otherwise, the devil Kyushu is not all It¡¯s here, even if you don¡¯t want to get in trouble.¡± Zhang Chen heard the gloom, but before he opened his mouth, the Nether Tiger continued: "Drink, interesting, the kid in the cave, should it be human? I remember that your Mozu and human beings have always been enemies, so he will be handed over. Give me, I can spare you a life." "Hello, this is hard for a strong man. I am also asked to protect the kid. Before he leaves, he can''t hand it to you." Zhang Chen took a deep breath and the claws had been stabbed out, ready to fight. "Oh, this is interesting. The Mozu protects human beings. It¡¯s the first time I heard about it, but it¡¯s just like this. I haven¡¯t tasted the realm of the world for a long time, just take you as my dinner tonight!¡± Suddenly, the Nether Tiger roared, and then he jumped up fiercely, and the void rushed to Zhang Chen, and immediately the five **** scratches approached Zhang Chen. Zhang Chen stepped back in the subconscious, and the claws immediately greeted. boom! Rumble! Suddenly, a loud and loud sound, the seemingly indistinguish scratches are comparable to the tough swords, each one is very heavy, and the three blocks are continuously blocked. Zhang Chen feels the wrist and hemp, when the fourth approach is approaching, even He has been unable to stop, he roared: "Damn! Heavy strength, if you block these two strikes, my hand bones must be broken." Thinking of this, he glanced back at the back, but now if he does not block, these two scratches are not torn to Qin Shi. This kind of scratch, even his magic body can not block, he can not believe that Qin Shi''s mortal flesh can block, helpless, he fiercely bite his lips, a drop of blood flows out, in an instant, his magic arm burst, Turned into a heavenly claw, it is a few tens of meters in size. In his claws, he suddenly covered a layer of blood fog, and shattered the two scratches, and immediately squatted down the sacred tiger. The Nether Tiger is very indifferent. He does not put Zhang Chen in his eyes. The bone wing behind him is shocked. He slams into the claws. The four claws are caught on Zhang Chen¡¯s claws. Zhang Chen¡¯s claws are hard black. Lin Ke was suddenly pierced by his sharp claws. He opened his mouth and bit hard against Zhang Chen''s arm. A large piece of flesh and blood was shredded from Zhang Chen''s claws and his blood was blurred. "amount!" Zhang Chen¡¯s snoring, a painful heartache, when he slammed his muscles, which made his arm become firm, and he immediately tried his best to slam the arm toward the ground. . boom! Immediately, a loud noise, the secluded tiger was smashed on the rock by Zhang Chen. At this time, Zhang Chen¡¯s other magic arm doubled, smashed the void, and pierced the back of the secluded tiger. "Kids, it is a small smack of you! This blood, is the inheritance of the bloodthirsty demon?" The sorrowful tiger blinked, seeing Zhang Chenchong''s approaching blood claws, and immediately he changed his body, changing the adult shape, from Zhang Chen Under the claws, he escaped and rushed backwards in the distance. After a hundred meters, he set God, a cumbersome handprint, and aligned with Zhang Chen¡¯s chest: "If it is in the devil world, maybe I am really Not your opponent! But don''t forget, here is Changshengling! I am the host, the different yuan is broken!" Immediately, an alien force condensed into a morning star, rushing toward Zhang Chen Meng¡¯s burst. Zhang Chen¡¯s heart suddenly became heavy, and the morning star gave him a huge sense of oppression, and even made him feel the illusion of suffocation. This is the exclusive power of the alien spirit, and it is difficult for him to fight around! "Heavy blood!" Zhang Chenhong looked at him, and he vigorously propped up the blood lines behind him, and made a huge blood map. On the blood map, there were countless lines of accumulation, and there was constant blood flow. However, the strong blood lines even the perfection of the world. To temporarily avoid the front, but not to wait until the morning star of the Nether Tiger becomes extraordinarily thin, was it weakened by the power inside this Changsheng Ridge? "How is this going?" "Kid, useless, my aliens are broken, like your field, the power of non-heterogeneous can''t even be half-successful here! You can''t stop it! Let''s die!" . "damn it!" Zhang Chen¡¯s heart was gloomy. At this time, the morning star had approached his chest. He violently punched his fists. In desperation, he closed his eyes and even prepared for being killed. call out! Unexpectedly, when Morningstar was about to hit Zhang Chen, a beam of light slammed up from the opposite direction, that is, in the cave behind Zhangchen, the light beam was light blue, and there were sharp and cold sides on both sides. A **** sword scar burst out, fiercely smashing the morning star. boom! Immediately, the entire Changsheng Ridge was full of tremors. When I saw this scene, Zhang Chen and the Nether Tiger were both surprised. Zhang Chen looked at the purple light beam strangely. When the light beam stopped, he actually appeared. The light beam was actually a giant sword with more than a hundred feet. On the hilt of the giant sword, there was a pair of small eyelids, which made him scream: "This, what is this?" call out! Suddenly, at this time, another beam of light jumped out of the cave. A broken black robe paused beside Zhang Chen. The corner of his mouth was always filled with a confident smile. He said: "It is my sword!" Zhang Chen Meng¡¯s return, this time saw Qin Shi, and said: "Kid, have you recovered?" Qin Shi squeezed the fist, looked down at the blood flowing through the body, and the blood that was firmly suppressed showed a smile: "Well, the problem is not big, these days trouble you." Although Qin Shi is in retreat, he knows that Zhang Chen can be said to be inseparable for more than a month, and does not say that there is nowhere in the Changsheng Ridge. It is just a human being, Zhang Chenneng. It is not easy to do this step, especially just now, as long as Zhang Chen avoids it, he can be protected from serious injuries, but for his sake, Zhang Chen hardly attacked the Nether Tiger several times. Zhang Chen smiled bitterly: "Don''t thank me, I am also ordered to do things." Qin Shi did not argue with him, but he remembered this grace in his heart. Immediately, he sneaked into the secluded tiger. He counted that he had been silent in the sea for nearly two months. Since he came to the devil world, he only had knowledge of the gods. In the sea of ??activities, now master the power of the body again, this long-lost feeling makes him particularly surprised, he licked the cracked mouth, said: "This guy, give it to me." "Give it to you?" Zhang Chen suspiciously swept the eyes of Qin Shi: "This secluded tiger has a great environment, even I am not an opponent! Are you sure you can?" "I can''t do it by myself. Isn''t there still him?" Qin Shi smiled and pointed to the baby of the sword, and immediately went to the big step of nonsense, and tied it to the sword. Seeing the situation, the sorrowful tiger eyes flashed greedy, staring at the swordsman, almost completely ignoring Qin Shi¡¯s words: "This is the power...! It¡¯s really rare, I really didn¡¯t expect it, in your human area, There will be such a pure alien! This guy, I have received it!" "That can''t be!" Qin Shi sneered, then he was black and cold, and the tip of his finger instantly lit up the golden lines. "Golden pattern body!" call out! call out! call out! Instant Qin Petrochemical body six avatars. Seeing this scene, Zhang Chen was slightly surprised in the distance. His magic eyes shook in the magic eyes: "Soul power? This is somewhat surprising! Anyway, I will be embarrassed, what special place does this kid have? I can care for him like this!" "Little guy! I haven''t shot for a long time! Let me play with me?" Turned into a six-way avatar, Qin Shi squinted his head and smiled at the sword. The sword magic immediately sent an ethereal laughter, and immediately he slammed into the sky, straight into the savage tiger. "Hey! A young body, dare to be crazy in front of this seat?" The Nether Tiger roared, then he was very disdainful, the volley slammed the claws on the sky, immediately! Five scratches sharply meet the sword magic! boom! boom! boom! The sword and the baby are now entering the border, but there is still a gap between them and the Nether Tiger. Forgot, it is not only the sword and the demon, but also a Qin Shi in the distance... However, Qin Shi is only the weak of the domain Dacheng, so he completely ignores it, but it is negligent... but it is fatal. v11 Chapter 1476: Weird dead wood forest "sword!" Suddenly, a golden sword, the volley of the spurs from the hands of Qin Shi, the savage tiger and tiger head suddenly big, his heart is surrounded by the hollow of the general, so that his tiger body is trembled, he can not believe The low head, the stagnation of looking at Qin Shi, until the death ... can not be noticed. 8©Å¦¤¡»¦¸¦¸1©Å boom! The Nether Tiger finally fell from the sky, and before his death, his tiger stared at Qin Shi¡¯s hand, a gold sword that looked very narrow. At this time, Zhang Chen was also shocked at the bottom of his heart: "Just the power... is the power of God?" Zhang Chen turned to God and landed on the sword in the hands of Qin Shi. In an instant, he felt that the whole person was sucked in. He said: "This is... ancient artifact: glare sword?" Qin Shi holds the Excalibur, the sword he has displayed, but even the Lord of the Devil can not be blocked, let alone this is only the glory of the Dacheng? Of course, he used the artifact to release the sword, which is also very expensive. To that extent, he can only move once in a day. At this time, he turned and looked at Zhang Chen. From the perspective of Zhang Chen, he noticed the extreme greed. Do not blame Zhang Chen, how many people can withstand the temptation of artifacts? Qin Shi subconsciously clenched his fists and saw his subtle movement Zhang Chen suddenly woke up, indifferent to spread his hand: "Boy, you don''t need to guard me, this artifact, I don''t dare to ask, or I am afraid of waiting in the devil world." Going down, the husband is not guilty, I still understand the truth of his sin, and you don''t have to worry that I will shoot you. I am different from them. I am not so human." Qin Shi curiously said: "I remember that when you said to the demon, it is rare to not reject the human demons." Zhang Chen shrugged and said: "How do you tell me? In fact, human beings are also my benefactors. When I was killed by the whole group, it was a human being who saved me and sent me to the bloodthirsty. Respect for the Immortal Caves, so I don¡¯t have any ethnic exclusion for human beings. Instead, I feel a little more good. In fact, I think that the demons are the same. If there are good people, who dares to say that there is no good demon? These years, the hobby The Gorefiend is as good as I am, and teaches me the skills." Wen Yan, Qin Shi smashed, Zhang Chen said that he was unexpected, but also the truth that he believed in his heart. Suddenly, he inexplicably mentioned a good impression on this Chen, Zhang Chen hit a haha, he is very casual, no shelf, smiled bitterly: "Moreover, you have artifacts in hand, plus the sword magic help I may not be your opponent... I don''t want to find death, go out, and be chased by the demon. It''s not worth it. If you have that effort, it''s better to find more treasures in this Changsheng Ridge." After all, Zhang Chen stretched out and said: "That... I want to talk to you. You see that I have protected you for so long, and I have worked hard. Now you have recovered. Is it time for you to repay me? Already?" Qin Shi stunned, and this change of face was really fast. He was curious: "How do you want me to repay you?" Zhang Chen blinked between the eyes, and immediately he slammed his hands. Excited, he hooked Qin Shi¡¯s shoulders. A pair of two people were familiar with each other and smiled. ¡°I told you this month. I have been observing for a long time. There is a very pure force in the place 300,000 meters to the northeast. If I guess it is good, it is probably the source of the grass. How about you?" "The source is scribble? What is that?" Qin Shiyi, do not understand. "You don''t understand this? This source of sorghum, for our Mozu, for example, it is pure spiritual power, which can improve the purity and blood strength of the sputum. It is a very rare sage." "Then go pick it up?" "Hey, you kid, why don''t you go to the road? That''s the fairy spirit grass, and it appears in this Changsheng Ridge. There must be a different kind of guards above the purple level. If it is outside, I may go there. I took it, but you have just seen it. In this Changsheng Ridge, the suffocating and spiritual power will be limited. Discuss it, help, how?" Qin Shi looked at Zhang Chen''s expectation and looked helpless, and immediately he deliberated, saying: "Alright, but I also have a condition." "You kid, this is not kind.... You have to, you say, what conditions?" Zhang Chen complained a few words, but see Qin Shiyi, you are not willing to pull down, directly defeated, àÙWith a mouth to promise. "This month, shouldn''t you just have that one source of grass? You should have the rest of the treasures, right?" "What do you want to do?" Zhang Chen looked alertly at Qin Shi. Qin Shi smiled lightly: "Do not do anything, it is normal branching." "you¡­¡­" "It''s not difficult for you, you can use it for you, you can''t use it for me, can you always?" Qin Shi is very generous. Zhang Chen thought for a moment, and felt that Qin Shi said that he was also reasonable. He nodded and agreed. Of course, soon after, he regretted it from the inside out, and the intestines that he regretted were all green. Because he was completely absent, he fell into Qin Shi. In the text trap, in this Changsheng Ridge, there are countless treasures, and the two simply sorted out. Qin Shi signaled that the soul of the sword would absorb the soul of the Nether Tiger, and then embarked on the journey of treasure hunt. In just three days, the two men only walked 100,000 meters, but the treasures within a radius of 100,000 meters were indeed swept away. Among them, there were dozens of Xianpin Lingcao, among which there were three medium-sized grasses and other treasures. There are countless ores, however... none of the nearly one hundred treasures are used by Zhang Chen. For this reason, he witnessed Qin Shi¡¯s drums in his space ring, which was rich in harvest, and finally he finally I can''t bear to say: "Hey! You are too much too much? So many treasures, all to you?" "No way, who told you not to use it?" The most hateful thing is that Qin Shi actually made a very embarrassing look. This made Zhang Chen angry and straightforward: "I can''t use it, can you use it the same? You can''t use it?" ¡± "Yeah, I can''t use it, but I didn''t say it at the beginning. I just said that you can''t use it for me." Qin Shi was a strong and strong man. "you¡­¡­!" Zhang Chen was completely speechless... He looked at Qin Shi¡¯s continuation of the itching of the roots, but there was no way. In the most Zhou, Zhang Chen just summed up a truth in his heart... That is, don¡¯t deal with human beings, human beings are too embarrassed. Later, when I knew this, Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but laugh, but he was also okay. Later, he gave Zhang Chen a lot of spirit grass. Of course, basically it¡¯s nothing to use. It¡¯s useful. He definitely won¡¯t give Zhang. Chen¡¯s, until the seventh day, the two came to the northeast for 300,000 meters. Here, it is a dead wood forest, the soil on the ground is very dry, the roots are cracked, and the ground is not litter. From this, it can be seen that these plants have been dead for a long time, and the square is 10,000 meters, and there is no life. This feeling makes Qin Shi It¡¯s not like the ridiculousness of the wilderness. It¡¯s like a graveyard. It¡¯s also darkened on the sky, not even a bird or a beast. There are no crows. "Be careful, this place is weird." Qin Shi said with a good heart. Zhang Chen did not appreciate the white Qin Shi, he was still angry because of the treasure, said: "nonsense! Use you to say! This place, the spiritual power is dry, the power is exhausted, it is not without a strange place!" Qin Shi was blinded by the cockroaches, and simply ignored Zhang Chen. The next two people acted lightly. After bypassing a few dry trunks, Qin Shi suddenly stopped and gestured to Zhang Chen, then he squatted and put his ears. Sticking to the soil, a trace of soul power sacrificed, and immediately, his brow suddenly wrinkled, his eyes became very embarrassing: "Is there such a thing?" "Boy, what happened?" Zhang Chen asked. Qin Shi stood up and smashed the dust on the black robe: "I just used the soul to feel that all the spiritual power, suffocation, and even moisture and nourishment in the soil are flowing in one direction, as if It was sucked up by something." "Is there such a thing?" "Well!" Qin Shi nodded, and immediately his eyes turned, and Zhang Chen waved: "Go! This is the direction! If this really has what you said, the source should be there!" Zhang Chen heard the excitement, he couldn''t take care of anything, and hurriedly followed Qin Shi from behind. The two went deep into the dead woods, and the closer they were to the central part, the more they felt depressed, the more the ground cracked. Even at this time, Qin Shi felt a suction, even the spiritual power and moisture in his body. It was taken away and was sucked toward the central place. "Damn! This will not work, even if we really find the source of sedge, our strength is also exhausted!" Zhang Chen has begun to sweat, but does not wait for the sweat to drip, it will be directly steamed into water molecules are sucked Walking, his skin color is also pale. Qin Shi is also blind At this time he pulled Zhang Chendao: "Closer to me!" "The chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit!" Qin Shili was in the body, and a hand burst into a colorful light, and immediately propped up a strange aperture from around him. It was covered by a circle of light. Zhang Chen suddenly relaxed a lot and walked in the aperture, so that he had just brought a kind of Like the weight, this not only makes him squint, but Curious Qin Shi asked: "Boy, what is your trick? How do I feel, I am here, more brisk than ever?" "In the Holy Spirit, you can cut off the gravity. You are walking without weight. Of course, it will be much lighter." After all, Qin Shi slammed the following: "However, this central thing is really powerful, his Suction seems to be a kind of gravitation, but it is very strange. Once it is close, it seems to be separated from our original world and into a completely different world. Even my holy body cannot be completely offset." "Be careful, if you can''t do it, you should first withdraw it. It is not worth losing your life for a spirit grass." Qin Shi reminded him. This time, Zhang Chen is not at the point of the big point, his eyes are becoming serious and serious, from the back to follow the pace of Qin Shi toward the middle of this dead wood forest. v11 Chapter 1477: 10 meters This dead wood forest is very large and has no features. There are no other places except the dry ground, and the dead old trees. The sky is also divided into the sun and the moon. If Qin Shi can feel the deep underground power flow, here is true. It¡¯s very easy to get lost. When I walked and went forward for a day, Qin Shi¡¯s two talents suddenly stopped. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were fixed at a distance of a kilometer: ¡°It¡¯s there!¡± Qin Shi can feel that the power here is no longer flowing in one direction, but the power of the eight parties is gathered in the center. 81ÖÐÎÄÍø "Is this?" Zhang Chen showed greed and forgotten, striding the meteor and taking a few steps forward, bypassing the dead wood that blocked the line of sight, and immediately, on this indifferent loess, an unusual gray light was exposed, which instantly attracted The magic eye of Zhang Chen: "This is the breath! It must be the source of the grass!" Qin Shi also nodded, when his fingers twitched slightly, the palm of his hand became a virtual grip, a space that was shrunk by his shrinking space, and gently pushed toward the gray light with spiritual power. "Hey!" When the space of the Holy Spirit covered the gray light, Qin Shi and the two of them could see the situation inside. I saw that in the middle of the gray light, there was a rare space without ridiculousness. About ten meters, the ground became green and blue. The grass is unusually lush, the flowers are rich, the density is several hundred times that of the outside world. Even the most common dandelion can grow to two people here. The grass is like a sickle. It is like a whole piece of dead wood. All the water and nutrients of the forest are gathered here. In the center of the dense flower and grass of ten meters in size, it is a very strange statue. The statue is very strange. It is three meters high, with six eyes at the eyebrows and nine tails at the rear. It is a human figure, sitting in it, just on his foot. In front of my heart, there is a light gray flower, which looks very normal, without any strangeness, but the surrounding air is picked up. Seeing the little flower, Qin Shi and Zhang Chen were shocked. Qin Shi didn''t know the little flower, but he felt the strong scent from the little flower, and the suffocation was not as common as he saw. As for the same, there is no blood suppression, no emotions, or weird power, but the most pure, without any pollution. "It is the source of the grass! It is really the source of the grass!" Zhang Chen excited. Zhang Chen''s eyes are flashing and sleek, and it is difficult to extricate himself from the cultivation of Dacheng. He can see from this that the source of this sedge is such a rare treasure. Although they found the source of the grass, but the two have been slow to act, especially Zhang Chen, very vigilant, because he knows, like this strange treasure is born, there will be a strange guardian around, Qin Shi directly The soul spread out and shrouded in a square of 10,000 meters, but the result was very amazing, so Qin Shi could not help but frown: "No? No fluctuations?" Qin Shi is not convinced that with his current soul power, even if the boundary is full and wants to completely conceal it is impossible, then... there are only two kinds of results, one is that the two really want more. This source of grass does not protect the alien species, and the second... Qin Shi even dare not think about it, that is, the strength of this guardianship is the perfection of the border... is the boundary? "The former is okay, the latter... the trouble is big." "Is it big? Is it too big?" Zhang Chen smiled. Suddenly, the two men calmed down and observed the day and night in a dry trunk. During this period, Qin Shi released two stalks into the central grass forest, and it was not the same. Wait until the second day, Zhang Chen Finally, I couldn¡¯t stand it. He stood up: "No matter! Kid, you cover me, I go in and pick the source." In other words, Zhang Chen strode into the meteor''s leap into the ten-meter flower, and Qin Shi wanted to stop him, but he couldn''t stop it. He said: "This guy!" Immediately, Qin Shi was very vigilant, and the reading power was once again expanded to a radius of 30,000 meters. All the creatures within 30,000 meters were reflected in his knowledge of the sea, and even the most subtle flies were not let go. Of course, there was no such dead wood forest. Flies, without any living creatures, such as a land of great wilderness, the most lonely period in ancient times, except for the ten meters of flowers in the center, the two places are completely different. Just entering the ten-meter flower, Zhang Chen is also shrinking the neck, this flower from the vitality of the prosperity is simply scary. But half a ring, in addition to the surviving vitality, there is no difference, Zhang Chen still feels very comfortable, which makes him show a happy color, turned back to indicate that Qin Shi has nothing to do, he only carefully walked toward the central stone statue, Zhang Chen is quite Superstitious, three weeks before the stone statue, this carefully removed the source of the grass, just picked off the moment, he and Qin Shi are extremely nervous, there are some treasures, only after being touched Will be recruited to guard, but the two think more, everything is still quiet, guardian did not appear. This made Zhang Chen ecstatic, and immediately he rushed out of the ten-meter flower and excited: "Boy, I succeeded!" Qin Shi nodded happily for him: "Well, it seems that this source of grass is really not guarded, we think more." But Wen Yan, Zhang Chen''s face suddenly more embarrassing, he said with a gloomy face: "Isn''t that, I lost more?" "What do you mean?" Qin Shi did not react and smashed. Zhang Chen coldly said: "You think, I originally wanted you to help me deal with the guardian aliens, and I promised you to help you find the rest of the grass treasures, but there is no guardianship! I don''t pick the grass." The result, all in your kid''s hand!" Qin Shi enlightened, laughing loudly: "No way, this is life!" "Bad boy! Still my treasure!" "That can''t be done! Into the pocket of my Qin Shi, how can I spit out? I advise you, don''t be fooled! Raise me, you have no good results!" "I do not care!" Zhang Chen Zhang Fang danced his claws and said that Qin Shi would give him some treasures, but suddenly, he caught up with Qin Shi, Qin Shi was kneeling in the same place, looking at Zhang Chen behind him. Upon seeing it, Zhang Chen frowned and said: "Boy, what is your expression? You don''t want to lie to me." "No, no!" Qin Shi shook his head in disbelief and reached out and said: "You, you look back...! I promise... you don''t want these treasures." "Well?" Zhang Chen hesitated, see Qin Shi did not want to lie before turning, and immediately he was also on the spot. "This, how is this possible?" Zhang Chen was shocked, and immediately he looked down at the source of the grass in his hand, and looked up at the stone statue from the ten meters in the distance. I saw that in front of the stone statue, it was a scattered light gray source. Scribbled, everything is as if nothing is born. If it is not the original source of sedge, Zhang Chen will even think that he has an illusion. "Yes, there are two sources of valerian?" Zhang Chen was shocked. Qin Shi is also blind, he really can''t figure out what is going on. Zhang Chen can not care so much, the source of sedge is the devil to treasure, one is still difficult to find, let alone two? He didn''t want to think about it. He jumped into the ten-meter flower again and took the second source of the grass. He got two roots of valerian, and his magic eyes were ecstatic: "This time, I made a big profit!" However, when he walked back to Qin Shi, Qin Shi¡¯s look was even more horrifying, even stiff... When I saw it, Zhang Chen said: "Oh, don''t make a face, I don''t want those treasures! Two strains of grass, I earned." Qin Shi swallowed his mouth and shook his head. "No... I think, you are not only earning... but earning flying!" "What do you mean?" Zhang Chen blinked and looked back. He opened his mouth directly on the spot. "This... this, is this really fake?" Zhang Chen''s mouth can now be directly inserted into a fist, staring at the stone statue, gray light: "And, another? God and me Are you kidding?" Qin Shi feels that his heart is bleeding. He never imagined that he would even have three roots of valerian. If it is placed in the devil world, I am afraid that it will alarm Kyushu? But immediately, Qin Shi fell into meditation: "No! Certainly there is something wrong... These three roots of grass are grown from the same root. That is to say, these three weeds are actually only one?" ¡± Thinking of this, Qin Shi suddenly had a bold idea. He jumped forward and took off a common grass from the ten-meter flower. Then he stared at the root of the ordinary grass... Suddenly, Is the new stem grass growing on the rhizome? Everything is like what Qin Shi has not picked. Zhang Chen is now this strange move He was shocked, and immediately, his eyes were glowing with gold: "This, this is too magical? Then, that is not to say, I just don''t Pulling up the roots of this source of grass, how much do I want? How many sources can I have?" Suddenly, Zhang Chen couldn¡¯t control the water that came out of the way. If it was as he imagined, it would be really bad. Qin Shi ignored him. He was more direct. He dug out a spirit grass and took out a previously obtained domain fairy flower from his arms. It is a kind of fairy grass that can enhance the domain cultivation. When he After burying the rhizome of Lingcao, as he expected... The short and half-cold martial arts re-emerged a new genus of flowers, which made him completely shocked. "This...this is equivalent to copying the grass? Is this the blessing of the refining pharmacist?" However, the two did not realize that as the two men picked the grass in the central ten-meter garden, this dead wood forest was invisibly spreading in Changshengling, and soon, the dead wood forest of 100,000 meters was already Achieving a radius of 200,000 meters, overlooking from a high altitude, is a terrible land of great desolateness, the ground is cracked, and the soul is dying. In the ten-meter garden, every time a new spirit grass grows, the range of dead wood forest will spread hundreds of meters to the outside world, and thousands of forests will be turned into decaying dead wood, the ground will be broken and the river will dry up. v11 Chapter 1478: Delimited fruit Both Qin and Shi were stunned and excited by the special ability of the ten-meter garden. ¦¸81¡ºÖЦ¤ÎÄÍø "Kids, this time we have reached! To this garden, what can really be planted, what will grow soon, just this source of grass, it is enough to enrich the enemy!" Zhang Chen excited. Qin Shi points to the bottom, it is indeed like this, this magical thing, let alone in the devil world, look at the big 6, within the four realms, are all different treasures, once known by the world, will cause a huge storm, even those hidden The old guys of the world will jump out, but Qin Shi is not as blind as Zhang Chen. He is alone in meditation. He firmly believes that there can be no such thing in the world. Everything is spiritual, and growth is the world. The law, the so-called Shuntian Chang, the anti-celestial death, but this ten-meter flower, is completely in the opposite direction, not to mention, the growth of life, is the need to nourish, all things conserved. Just as they practiced, they also incorporated the spirit of heaven and earth into the body, thus improving the cultivation, but not creating the aura out of thin air. This did not help him to squint and said: "The reason why this ten-meter flower has this strange The effect is because it gathers great vitality and moisture, nourishment, here, not only flowers, even beasts, humans, can grow fast here... but the vitality here is limited, not the source Sooner or later, there will be depletion... But from the beginning, three sacred spirits have been bred continuously, but the vitality here has not been reduced, and this can never be exhausted unless..." At the thought of this, Qin Shi black stunned, he grabbed Zhang Chen''s shoulder and jumped into the sky. "Hey! Kid, what do you want to do? I have to get a few more sloping stalks... You don''t want to be bad for me..." Zhang Chen struggled, but his voice waited until the sky was high, but he stopped. sluggish. "This, what''s the matter?" He swallowed his mouth fiercely, looking incredulously at the vastness of 200,000 meters. Qin Shi blinked and said: "Sure enough!" "How could this be? When we came, the dead wood forest was only 100,000 meters. How could it suddenly become so huge?" "If you pick a few strains of grass, I am afraid that this whole forest will become a land of great waste." Qin Shidao. "You mean, it is the source of the grass that absorbs the vitality in this forest, which causes the wasteland to change from 100,000 meters to 200,000 meters?" Hearing, Qin Shi shook his head: "It is not, it is not. At first, I thought it was the reason of the source of sedge, but in fact, the real magic here is not the source of sedge, the source of sedge, but it is coincidental. Growing here, the real stone that swallows here should be the stone statue in the center! The stone statue is the most amazing here. The source of grass is worth nothing compared to him!" "Is it worth it?" Zhang Chenxi squeezed his eyes, this source of sedge is the devil''s treasure, dare to say that he is worthless? But he also understands that if this stone statue is a counter-current, Qin Shi said that it is not an exaggeration, this stone statue, that can cause the devil world and even the whole big six turmoil. Qin Shi and Zhang Chen returned to the wasteland. At this time, Qin Shi slowly closed his eyes, and the soul was released by him. It seemed to be detecting something. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked at the stone like a weird look: "Look, In addition to this stone statue, there is a hidden baby here." "What do you mean?" "I just used the soul to detect the underground 30,000 meters, there is no life, only the faint sandstone, that is to say, this stone image will at least drain the 30,000 cubic meters of life to his radius of ten meters, vertical and horizontal ten Ten thousand meters, the depth of 30,000 meters of surface life, is the supply of more than 10 celery grasses to the growth of the foot, but we just got only three origins of valerian, and a domain of scented flowers, far from To such a huge life." "What do you mean by saying that there is still a plant that has a higher level of grass than the original source?" Qin Shi nodded and said: "Well, or it is not a spirit grass... but a heavenly grade grass." "Day grade?" Zhang Chen stunned, but it is very rare. The source of valerian in his hand is extremely precious. However, it is the best quality of the land. It is also difficult to reach the heavenly grade. What kind of fairy grass can reach the heavenly grade? "Well, this ten-meter garden can breed the grass-grade grass in every second, but the grass has never sprouted. From then on, it can be seen that it consumes a lot of vitality." "What do you mean?" Zhang Chen asked. "Wait a minute, I can vaguely feel that the grass is infinitely saturated, it should be two or three days." "Yes! But I told you in advance, this time I would not be able to divide it according to the previous way! This fairy grass must be fair!" Qin Shi smiled bitterly: "Oh! But I guess... that fairy grass is not as easy as the source of sedge, even if there is no guardian, once it is in the world, it will certainly alarm the alienation of the whole forest. At that time, there is no life. Still two!" "I don''t care anyway, I don''t want to use it as an idiot!" Zhang Chen said. Qin Shi laughed and said nothing. In the next three days, the two were always in the vicinity of the stone statue. During the period, there were many different species coming here, but when they saw the central stone statue, they ended up with fearful sinking and then retired. In conflict with Qin Shi''s life, this simply makes Qin Shi feel comfortable. He is also surprised to realize that at night, the power of this stone statue will be more intense. In addition to the vitality of the earth''s surface, even the essence of the sun and the moon will be absorbed, and the night will be faint. Fluorescence. Until the third day, Qin Shi leaned against a dead wood, his mouth was smashed with broken straw, and looked at the rising sun in the east. He said in his heart: "Forget it, it has been a month since coming to Changshengling. At this time, the demon should have been in the Zhongzhou and the äé group several times? Do not know how he is." "You can rest assured that as long as you don''t wake up, no one in this demon world can hurt the demon!" Zhang Chen saw the evil spirits. At this point, Qin Shi also knows, but what he really worried about is not the safety of the demon, but the situation of the demon. The bloodthirsty dialogue with the demon in the early days is all in his ear. As long as he is still alive, the demon will not be peaceful in the devil world. . "Let''s take a step and take a step. Let''s fix it here." Qin Shi shook his head and tried to keep himself from thinking. At this time, he slowly ascended into the sky and overlooked it. At this time, the coverage of the wasteland was as high as 400,000 meters. It looked very lonely, just three days. There are millions of towering ancient trees withered, Qin Shi dark road: "400,000 meters of vitality, what is this fairy grass?" Another day, Qin Shi and Zhang Chen are still the same, and at dusk, the Qin Shi black scorpion suddenly wrinkles, and he turns black, suddenly bursts of faint fluorescence from the vicinity of the stone statue, the moment of fluorescence appears, within a radius of 10,000 meters It is an instant dim, it is endless darkness, and in the darkness, there is only a faint fluorescence around the stone statue. Above the stone statue, there is a blue flower flower bone that slowly blooms under the visible degree of the naked eye, becoming a beautiful and beautiful. The orchid, the center of the orchid, is a wonderful flower of a spike, gently curved, with a blue fluorescent fruit on the top. "Appeared! Is this fruit?" Qin Shiyi said with joy. Zhang Chen was also very excited. When he looked at the fruit... he stayed straight: "This, this is... the delimitation?" ¡°Delimited fruit?¡± Qin Shi squatted and said: ¡°Do you know this fruit?¡± Zhang Chenxi¡¯s swallowed mouth spit, saying: ¡°Of course... this delimitation is a unique piece of heaven and earth. It is said that within a thousand years between heaven and earth, there will only be one world, and more than one hundred monks of the boundary. The soul, through the gestation of tens of years, can bloom... This delimitation can directly make the mortal body directly break through the boundaries and not affect its foundation. It can be described as the **** of rebellion.Æ·...I remember that 50,000 years ago, a member of the squadron, now appointing to the lord of the main hall of the twelve main halls, Zhang Li, who was the first to destroy the soul, the congenital damage, unable to practice, he It was unintentional to get the delimitation and become famous." "Is there such a magical thing in the world?" Qin Shi exclaimed, this is simply incredible? I can remind you of the cultivation and even increase the spiritual grass that breaks through the opportunities of the realm. He also knows a lot of medicinal herbs, such as Lingjie Dan, which can be increased by the scented medicinal herbs refining the spirits and more than one hundred flavoring grasses. The opportunity to break through the realm, Fang Qing is the breakthrough of the consumption of the spiritual world of Dan However, this kind of magical fruit that can make mortals directly break through the boundaries, he still heard that this is simply a counter God. Doesn''t that mean that having one of these fruits is equivalent to creating a strong place? This is not just against the sky, but against the sky, and even reverses the path of practice. "Don''t think about it, I said, the delimitation fruit, there will be a plant in a million years! However, in addition to the fruit, the delimited fruit is a treasure, the petals of the delimited fruit, every three petals, can make the boundary The great power breaks through a realm, and its flower core can re-wash the marrow and strengthen the body, which can make the body reach the level of ancient beasts. Each delimited fruit will leave twelve seeds, each one also All have the effect of increasing the chances of a breakthrough in the realm of the realm. It is said that one can set the spirit, two can fix the sky, three can be fixed, and three can make the breakthrough reach a 100% chance of breakthrough. Of course... Individuals can only take three, and taking more, it is useless, as is the petals." Wen Yan, Qin Shi black íø íø ¿ñ ¿ñ , , , , , íø íø ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ Of course, it is only fleeting. What surprised him most is that Zhang Chen has already exported water. I am afraid that he has already rushed to the ordinary people. He is very serious and Qin Shidao: "First, let''s decide the fate. I can give it to you, but you have to leave me three petals and three trees." v11 Chapter 1479: 8 square shadow Qin Shi heard the words, weird and questioning Zhang Chen: "Are you sure??" Zhang Chen¡¯s request is really basic. Most of the cheapness is occupied by Qin Shi. In fact, this is not Qin Shi¡¯s original intention. Although he is very coveted about this delimitation, the gentleman loves money and has a good way. I really didn''t expect Zhang Chen to ask so little. ¡º81ÖÐÎÄ©ÅÍø Zhang Chen does not care about the spread: "The delimitation is indeed true, but it is useless to the monks above the boundary. It can only mention the role of strong bones and strong bones. I can''t make it because of the unpleasantness of this thing." The rest, the petals I want three pieces are my own use, three seeds, there is my brother, now is in a complete field, to break through the boundaries, leave him, leave the flower, I am the body The flesh is far better than the ordinary beast, but it is not necessary." Hearing the words of Zhang Chen at random, Qin Shi reveals the moving color. Although Zhang Chen said it is good, Qin Shi knows that this kind of thing is bounded by the fruit, and it is taken outside, and it is enough to alarm the whole devil world. If you want to change the position of the head of the nine-state state, there may be someone who wants, such a valuable thing, saying no, it is absolutely a joke, this can only prove that his position in Zhang Chen¡¯s heart is better than this delimitation. "In fact, I don''t know why, we get along very short time, but from you, I always feel very close, and ah, I have a hunch, your kid is abandoned by the human world, so hugely heavy, for the average person It may have been sluggish for a long time, but your kid is not the same, although from your eyes, I can see a little indifference, and desolate, but you are very tough, from suppressing the blood, always showing an indifferent attitude, this big Forbearance and ambiguity, it is not something that ordinary people can have. When my family was killed by the scorpion group, I have been in hatred for decades. If it wasn¡¯t for the bloodthirsty deity to stop me several times, I might have died. Group, your kid can be so calm, in general, there are only two possibilities, one is the precipitation of time, the experience, the person has the characterization of the eternal, the landslide in front of the face and the color of the force, today The three realms are all such people. Of course, this first one is definitely not yours. How big is your kid... I haven¡¯t had a good time to retreat." "And the second one is born. I have never seen a metamorphosis like you. You kid, if you can not die in the future, you will definitely have a big picture, a delimitation fruit, let you owe me personal feelings. I earn more, and then, even if you are dead, is there still a demon statue? It is worth it." Qin Shi looked eccentrically to Zhang Chen. He didn''t think of this seemingly awkward guy. He had so many thoughts in his heart. Of course, he was still very moved. As for the full man, he was selectively forgotten. He knew It was Zhang Chen¡¯s joke. He snorted and smiled. ¡°Oh, then I will not be polite with you.¡± Suddenly, Zhang Chen is quite serious. He has never been serious. "But, Qin Shi, I said to you, you are in the devil world... it will never be as smooth as you think. Here, you are a heterogeneous Is absolutely rejected, in the devil world, can be like me, will not pass the five fingers, even the bloodthirsty demon, but also because of the devil, will tolerate you, but, bloodthirsty demon and swallow The demon has a feeling of eternal love. Not everyone will change and surrender because of the suppression of the devil. You are here, everywhere is full of murder, it is very likely, therefore, the demon will be implicated by you." Wen Yan, Qin Shi did not change anything, just quietly listening to Zhang Chen finished, said: "I have known." "You already know? You know you know? I don''t know you at all! It is definitely worse than you think! I am not talking about jokes!" Zhang Chen''s twilight changes, Qin Shi''s natural appearance, Not as prepared. "Yeah..." When he said this, Qin Shi had a deep sigh, and there was a bit of a hole in his eyes. The flashing in his mind was in the realm of the gods. Finally, he and the demon were forced to leave. In the picture of the human world, he laughed and laughed: "Do you think that I am taking your words as a joke? Or is it that I am too big to care for this dilemma? Is it like a play?" "No?" Zhang Chen was very angry. Qin Shi smiled and shook his head. He took Zhang Chen¡¯s shoulder and said: "You can rest assured, of course not... you said this to me, I have personally experienced it... How can I be a child? Just, I can do it now. What? If in the human world, I still have the power of a battle, now in the devil world, I can''t even do self-protection, what can I do? What I can do is to make myself stronger, in addition, I can''t change anything!" Qin Shi¡¯s voice is very bleak, giving people the resentment of this earthly meaning, but in addition to the full complaints, he has the determination and persistence that ordinary people do not have. "It was originally... I think life and death are indifferent to me, but since God has let me live this second time... I will not give up easily, no, accurately, I will not give up, God is not willing to let me die, then who can kill my life in this world? Devil world? Let¡¯s go and see, as long as I am, the demon is there, no matter where it is, it is the same, this time, no one can Control my life! No one can take my life! I want to take a look, this so-called fate, the so-called world and the overall situation, this chessboard, what it looks like!" Suddenly, Zhang Chen was stiff in the back of Qin Shi... At that moment, he felt that Qin Shi seemed to be in the light, it was a very dazzling light... It was several times that he was repairing higher than Qin Shi, but there was a kind of desire. The meaning of surrender... made him slammed into the cold, and said: "This kid, what is going on? That gas field... For so many years, I only felt it in the demon statue! If it really makes him rise, no Ah...!" Qin Shi blinked his eyes, and this was somewhat sentimental by Zhang Chen. He looked up and looked at the central stone statue. He blinked: "This delimitation will definitely attract many different species in this Changsheng Ridge. This meeting, there have been several extraordinary breaths approaching here, no more delays! We will shoot now." Zhang Chen is not in the ink, just nodded: "Good!" The two reached a consensus and immediately flashed toward the two sides. Qin Shi explored the stone statue from the left side and Zhang Chen was on the right side. He took a quicker step and reached out to grasp the demarcation fruit. He wanted to take it off. At this time, Qin Shi wrinkled his brows. His eyes moved downwards. Immediately, the soil on the ground was loose. He slammed his voice: "Be careful!" Zhang Chen reacted very quickly. He heard that he leaped up fiercely and turned over from the air for a week. At this time, the ground slammed open, and the thick sand shovel broke out. The corner of his mouth slammed and pressed against Zhang Chen¡¯s leg. Bite down. "Damn! Is it white phosphorus sand öú?" Zhang Chen blinked, immediately released the bounding fruit, a claw gathered into a shield, volley directed at the white phosphorus sand smashed. boom! A loud noise, when Qin Shi is also very fast forward, grabbed the scales of the white phosphorus sand dunes, the eyebrows flashed green: "little guy, piercing him!" "Hey!" The sword demon shot from Qin Shimei, directly pierced the sand shovel, and slammed it on the stone statue not far away. boom! The stone slammed, and the sand was killed. Qin Shi was relieved, and after the sword magic was taken back, Zhang Chen said: "How? Is it okay?" "Nothing... picking the fruit." Qin Shi nodded, he took the delimited fruit, and immediately he carefully decomposed the petal, and the seeds, even the roots that had not been let go, into the pocket, everything is done, the darkness that obscures the clouds Gradually dispersed, revealing the stars, Qin Shi step by step to Zhang Chen step by step, extending his hand: "Hey, these are yours." Zhang Chenyi, Qin Shi¡¯s hand, has three petals and six seeds. "Don''t you say three?" "If you give it to you, you will take it, how much is it? I am more than me." "No!" Zhang Chen quickly collected, fearing that Qin Shi would take it back. Qin Shi faintly smiled, and immediately did not make much noise. The petals and seeds were divided with Zhang Chen. As for the delimited fruit and the flower, he did have selfishness, and he was not polite with Zhang Chen. He hesitated and carefully It is all in the bag. "What, you are not ready to take?" Zhang Chen was curious. Qin Shi shook his head and said: "I am now a big domain, and the perfection of the domain has already broken through in the heart. As long as the spiritual power is sufficient, it can be broken at any time. As for the boundary, there are three delimited fruit types, which are sufficient. The fruit is too violent." In the heart of Qin Shi, there is already a candidate for this delimitation... that is Yuluo. From the time of leaving Chiyan to the present, in the past five years, the time he spent with Yuluo was very rare. Yuluoshu had no regrets, no complaints, and he took care of the Qin family for him. He did all the filial piety. He looked at everything. In the eyes, this girl, really paid a lot for him, but also for these five years, the repair of Yuluoshu is slow, and he is not worried about it, he is still chasing, and even he is still chasing, and Yuluo, the blood of the red inflammation, will not last long, I am afraid that it will reach her lifelong embarrassment, he must find a way to help him break through, this delimitation, is a windfall. Zhang Chen did not look a bit sigh of relief: "You will save." Qin Shigan laughed, and at this time his twilight changed dramatically. Zhang Chen was slightly gloomy next to him. Suddenly, within 100 meters of the two, he was covered by a...no, it was covered by numerous black shadows that crossed each other. The two were shrouded in the shadows of countless giants. When the moonlight color completely faded from the cheeks, Qin Shi slightly blinked, and Zhang Chen smiled bitterly: "Oh, it seems that the real trouble has just begun." The two raised their eyes and looked around in a circle, only to see in this dead wood forest, the two were actually surrounded by nearly one hundred huge heterogeneous creatures. "Delimitation fruit... It¡¯s a baby, you two foreign little things, don¡¯t struggle... hand it over!¡± --- Double 11, first come to Chapter 4 to warm up, the rest of the day to continue, although the subscription did not get the top three, but the fourth is pretty good, call for a plus, today at least 11 more, 5o red envelope plus 1 more, 1oo Red envelope plus 3 more... not capped. v11 Chapter 1480: Heterogeneous grade The thick voice suddenly sounded like a thunderous voice, and it was resounding from the eight sides. Qin Shi and Zhang Chen both raised their heads and saw that... In the stone statues, there are nearly one hundred huge aliens, each of which has at least One hundred meters high, like a small mountain peak, compared with them, Qin Shi two people are very small, like sand, the most amazing is that more than one hundred different species, the weakest is actually a small domain Cheng, among them, there are thirteen of them reaching the boundary, and three of them are in a big state. ¦¤81 Qin Shi mouth corners are not very natural, smiled bitterly: "Oh... I am now counted, I was really a cage bird, just out of the world, the situation has become so worthless?" "Not only you... I also have this feeling, even in the devil world, the environment is very rare, at least the sub-state level." Zhang Chen shook his head helplessly, said: "These different species, can not be seen in accordance with the ordinary monks, It is much easier for them to reach the boundary than the ordinary people. However, it is rare to see thirteen people. I remember that the last time Changzhiling appeared, there were only a dozen different kinds of borders around the devil flower." "You mean, at the beginning, the devil flower also attracted more than a dozen different species?" "It''s not an attraction. It should be that in this Changsheng Ridge, there are only so many different kinds of boundaries. After all, it is a realm. Unlike the cabbage level of the domain, how much you want." I don''t know why, Qin Shi heard the words, there is a feeling of inexplicable contempt in my heart? But think about it too. Since coming to the devil world, the domain seems to have become a threshold. He has seen the lowest level is also a domain, and the human world, no way, he blinked for a moment, said: "That is to say These dozens are also likely to be all the boundaries of Changshengling?" "Not far from the ten ... but strange, although the delimited fruit is rare, but it is still a lot worse than the devil flower, how can it attract so many different kinds?" Zhang Chen did not understand. After Qin Shi aimed at his eyes, he said: "I am afraid that what really attracts them is not the delimitation, but other things..." ¡°There are other things? You mean, is there something more precious here?¡± "You said, if it is you, do you want a fish, or a fishing rod that can catch more fish?" Qin Shidao. Zhang Chen did not think about it: "Of course it is a fish, and a fish eats it, but there is a fish, how many fish do you want?" "That''s right." Qin Shi nodded. Suddenly, Zhang Chen was also suddenly realized, his eyes looked strangely to Qin Shi, and his voice was very small: "Your consciousness is that... what really attracts them is this stone statue?" "Well, the magic of this stone statue, you and I have all seen it, it is more precious than any exotic grass. As long as there is this stone statue, what kind of spirit grass do you want? It is the delimitation fruit, it takes some time, it is also Can be cultivated in large quantities." "Really, this stone statue is too much against the sky. What is it?" "I guess it is good, it should be the legacy of the gods list." Qin Shidao. "Ancient fetish list?" Qin Shi definitely nodded, he could think of possessing this kind of anti-day power, and only the enchanting things on the list of the gods that the demon said. He remembers that the demon seemed to have said that there are some gods on the list of gods. They have the tools of tempering and casting. Since the spirits can be cast and cultivated flowers, isn¡¯t it normal? At this time, the two men are not allowed to talk nonsense, a black-and-white giant bear with a tiger''s back and a big belly cold: "Hey, two small things, have you considered it? Is it terrible? Or is it necessary to delimit the fruit?" Zhang Chen Meng''s gloomy, he clenched his fists and rushed to Qin Shidao: "Boy, you should go first, you should be Ray''s property? All show, these guys can''t help you." Qin Shi didn''t have a good white look at him: "What about you? Stay behind and delay them? You have been a family? In this situation, even if I can go, can I escape this Changshengling?" "What should I do? I promised to be a demon, and I will guarantee you all the time!" "I didn''t say that I am going to die here!" Qin Shi took a look at Zhang Chen, and immediately yelled at the giant bear and smiled: "Big brother, you are right, compared with my little life, what is this delimitation, since you I want it, that is for you." After all, Qin Shi¡¯s hand was bright, and after a golden glow, he rushed to the giant bear and threw it away. "Kid, you know each other!" The giant bear''s eyes lit up, revealing a greedy smile, and reached out to grab the golden mans. "Go!" Meng, Qin Shi grabbed Zhang Chen''s shoulders, and suddenly he reversed the mad thunder, forming a dragon-shaped lightning, directly piercing the clouds, and rushing toward the dead wood forest. Too fast, Zhang Chen has not recovered, and he has already appeared in the 100,000 meters in the blink of an eye. He swallowed his mouth: "Good, so fast." Immediately, he was shocked: "The kid, that''s the fate, do you really give up?" Qin Shi smashed the cracked mouth and smiled: "Otherwise? I have already said that it is not worthwhile to lose a life for a fruit, let me say... the fate of the bounded fruit, the current situation, who is on, who It¡¯s the target of the public, do you think that they are united in this group? You see." Qin Shi reached out and pointed, Zhang Chen looked at the situation, and immediately his eyebrows condensed, only to see that the giant bear had not yet seized the golden light, from his side, more than a dozen giants rose up, one by one like the top of the mountain cliff, rushing The giant bear will rush. boom! The giant bear chest that was in the small world was almost smashed through dozens of holes in an instant. A beast with a eagle''s wings on its back reveals a fang, and the body of the giant bear is shredded into small pieces. Swallowed in the belly, then, he slashed into the sky, soared in a circle, grabbed the golden light. "Eagle! You dare!" At this time, a dragon stretched out six claws and trampled in the void incessantly. Every time it was trampled, it was left with a shadow of earthy scales, and it was caught at the throat of the eagle. "Hey! You are a small snake, dare to fight with this seat?" "Do you dare to marry me as a snake? Then I will kill you!" The dragon circled and circled the eagle. The eagle blinks, like the narrow eagle eye, slamming an ancient space pattern from his claws and grabbing it at the seven-inch position of the dragon. boom! The dragon''s reaction is fast, and the green venom is ejected between the fangs, and it immediately collides with the claws of the eagle! Fierce, the earth is a tremor, the ground of the dead wood forest is very little water, chapped, shocked by this, a deep pit more than a kilometer on the spot, this move, so many different species are big Surprise, panic retreat, among them, a leopard-shaped alien in a domain is unfortunately pierced by a huge stone in the underground. If it is only a huge stone, under the friction of the two boundaries, the huge stone will spark a hot spark. Come and let him die on the spot. "Damn! These two madmen! Are you ready to ruin this place?" For a while, it caused a lot of dissatisfaction. boom! Rumble! In a twinkling of an eye, the two men will hand in a hundred strokes, the bang is constant, and the electric light is flint, but whoever can¡¯t help for a time can only be a court, and the two huge boundaries are circumscribed within 10,000 meters. The fruits are all coveted and have to give up, however... bang! Suddenly, a loud noise, the crack in the ground suddenly turned into a red body, like a magma rolling, hot steaming, a huge virtual shadow suddenly from the numerous staggered cracks in the Jedi city, full of thousands of feet high, intertwined, like a huge The same as the flame maze. The virtual shadow lifted off, directly put the two people into two, and sprayed the hot magma, so that the two could not help but stop, a hundred meters of burning red flames of the meteorite suspended, fixed in the sky, sneer: "two You are all in a positional strength. This delimiter is also useless to you. It is better to leave it to the old man. The old man has just split a child and counted his husband¡¯s personal feelings. How?" Seeing the meteorite, the eagle and the dragon face are very gloomy: "Shiye?" "I was actually a geothermal magmatism? I did not expect that this Changshengling can actually win such a heterogeneous?" Zhang Chen was also surprised at the distance. Qin Shi¡¯s head said: ¡°Is this rock very big?¡± Zhang Chen sinks down and nods. "Well, heterogeneous is also divided into three categories. The lowest level is the object, such as the rock, the dead wood, the aliens formed by the drill tile. These heterogeneous species are often difficult. Large units, generally only cultivated to the yellow level, a little better than the green level, difficult to weather, generally used as an aid, or tools, and the second category is the beast, which is present, most They are all beasts, they exist in a beastly posture. This kind of heterogeneous is more, and the cultivation is also relatively strong. The highest has also appeared in the purple level. Like the eagle, the dragon, this is the leader of this kind... and the first Class, it is a different kind, this emperor magma inflammation belongs to the heterogeneous is something that does not exist, practice the spirit of the body, oh right, your sword magic, also belongs to the alien, heterogeneous Heterologous is very rare. Generally, only one thousand species will form one, but this kind of heterogeneity is extremely high, and even reaching the gold level is possible." Wen Yan, Qin Shi stunned, he did not expect the aliens to be so detailed, he sneaked: "Little guy, I did not expect you to be quite powerful, turned out to be the most advanced category." "It''s not the most advanced. In fact, there is a level above the alien..." "There is still a level above the alien class?" Qin Shi said. Zhang Chen nodded and said: "Really, it''s just that kind of category is very rare. It hasn''t even been heard in 10,000 years. That kind of class is called a god..." "God class?" "Well, the alien species of God is possessed by human beings. If you don''t observe it carefully, you will be no different from human beings. This kind of heterogeneity is born to be the king. It must be gold level and the future is infinite. I remember that the demon statue was sealed. At that time, there was a divine alien in the demon world. At the beginning, he was one person, so that half of the scorpion group was alarmed. Later, it was only the combination of the twelve temples that forced him to retreat seriously, but he did not kill it. Later, his whereabouts were unknown. Heterogeneous, I only know him one." v11 Chapter 1481: Run first Qin Shi was slightly surprised, must reach the gold level? What is this concept? This is equivalent to the blood, the gold level is estimated to have a situation, right? That god-level alien can be too powerful, and he can''t help but have some gaps. He thought his sword is the highest level, but he didn''t expect to have a level above the sword. But immediately, Qin Shi shook his head: "Forget it, this god-level heterogeneity is rare, and it is so abnormal, stay with you, like a time bomb, or our little sword is good." "Hey!" The sword devil has a scorn of joy. Zhang Chen said at this time: "This geocentric magmatism shot, it is estimated that the eagle and the dragon will give up, this delimitation will definitely fall into his hands." Hearing the words, Qin Shichang¡¯s embarrassment, he grabbed his head: ¡°That... you said, is there a possibility, they will not want to give up the delimitation fruit, and then shot on this geocentric magmatism? Or, the rest Will heterogeneous work?" Zhang Chen suspiciously looks at Qin Shi, does not understand what Qin Shi wants to express, but still said: "This is not likely, the strength of geocentric magmatism is far better than the Eagle and the dragon, not suppressed in the category, the rest of the species I don¡¯t want to be self-satisfied. The situation that has never been shot is completely different. It may be better than him. But he just didn¡¯t shoot. The purpose should not be the delimitation. It should be the stone statue, so this delimitation is not Geocentric magmatism is none other than." Hearing Zhang Chen¡¯s analysis, Qin Shi¡¯s face became gloomy. He swallowed his mouth and pushed Zhang Chen: ¡°That... I think we may have to run first!¡± "What do you mean?" Zhang Chen squatted, did not understand Qin Shi''s words. But right away, he understood, not only did he understand, but even smashed the street, only to see that as he said, the eagle and the dragon were very unwilling, but in the end they did not fight with the geothermal magma, they fell down, the heart Magma was only satisfied with the exploration of the hand, and grabbed the golden light group. However, when he got the golden light, Jin Guangzhong suddenly sent a huge force, and the scene was broken. The left after the collapse... is empty. Where is the delimitation? The geocentric magmatism immediately became angry, and the land of the dead wood forest became hot, and the gully was filled with magma, covering 10,000 meters. "Damn! Kid, you dare to play me!" The geocentric magma screamed and rang through the clouds, and a series of hundreds of fire bombs rushed through Qin Shi Zhang Chen. Zhang Chen was dyed red in front of his eyes, and his hair was stunned. He yelled: "Qin Shi! What you just left is not a delimited fruit? Is it fake?" "Otherwise? Do you think that I am an idiot, definitive fruit so precious things, give them to them?" "Rely! I thought, if you look at it more, the feelings that you just told me are all about the mouth?" "If you have this time, it is better to hurry up! Be caught up, I promise you can''t live this Changshengling!" "Roll! You mean to say! You know it''s fake, just watching it live!" "Who knows that they will end so soon, I think the two defeats will be hurt!" Zhang Chen was completely speechless. He completely couldn''t understand the structure of Qin Shi''s brain. For a time, the two people were like a fire, especially Qin Shi. His black robe fluttered and creaked. After the black robe, there were two huge ones. The fire group, like a pair of huge fire wings, was chased by the wilderness. Fortunately, Qin Shi¡¯s speed was fast. He pointed his finger into a sword, and a little empty: ¡°Jianqi wears air!¡± call out! call out! call out! After three consecutive shocks, Qin Shi¡¯s figure flashed and soon opened the distance from geocentric magmatism. However, Changshengling is so big. For the strong borders, from the east to the west, it is only one day. About three hours, Qin Shi and Zhang Chen were forced to chase the cave entrance of the former Qin Shi retreat. Retreat, geocentric magmatism is also persistent, chasing after all, and finally turned into a sea of ??fire, the flames will seal the entire hole. Under the high temperature, Qin Shi and Zhang Chen are all sweating, Qin Shizhen said: "This guy... is really a life." "Do you want to die?" Zhang Chen angered. Qin Shi¡¯s mouth is not making a sound. At this time, the geocentric magmatism glared at Qin Shi: ¡°Kids! I will give you another chance to hand over the demarcation fruit, otherwise I will let you fly away!¡± The voice did not fall, the air of the 100-meter geothermal magmatism was ignited, the water vapor was steamed, and the space was fragmented. Looking at the empty space, Qin Shi licked the cracked corner of his mouth. The water in the air was completely evaporated. Even the water in their body was passing, but suddenly, he smiled and squinted his head. "That... Shiye, are you? I think, you may have made a mistake?" "Well? What do you mean?" The geocentric magmatism suddenly stunned, and was confused by Qin Shi¡¯s calm and self-confident. He said: "This kid, obviously only the domain is repaired, the fierce demon next to him is a bit tricky, but Although there are big boundaries, it is also the degree of initial entry. Is there any ghost?" Qin Shi squeezed his fist and his face stunned: "Chen Ge, has been chased for so long, is it right now? Otherwise, it really makes it a soft persimmon." At this time, Zhang Chen''s face was also changed. He put away the previous look of arrogance and fear, and smiled: "Of course, it is very uncomfortable to be chased." Seeing, the geocentric magmatism suddenly became quite serious. Followed by, his brow wrinkled, and Yu Guang swept toward the back. Several figures suddenly appeared from behind him, surrounded him. Among them, the left and right sides were three Qins. The stone''s avatar, and just behind, is a sword magic. "Is heterogeneous? This breath is to recognize the boy?" "Hey!" The sword magic snorted and the sword was shining. At this time, the geocentric magmatism suddenly figured out the blink of an eye: "Kid, have you been counting me?" Qin Shi could not give a smile, and immediately he recalled the scene where he and Zhang Chen were surrounded by the stone statue. In fact, at that time, the two men reached a consensus through the transmission, in order to lead them out and break them one by one. Therefore, it was only after the two people watched and watched. In fact, all of this was done to the geocentric magmatism. Zhang Chen smiled and said: "Fortunately, in the vicinity of this cave, the space of the mirror has been set up. If you kill you here, those aliens will not feel it." "Coag!" Zhang Chen''s fingerprints opened, and a mirror-like enchantment began immediately, covering the cave. Enchantment into, Qin Shi Meng got up, he first hooked his finger, indicating the sword magic trick, the sword magic from the rear toward the heart of the magma inflammation of the back will be fully stabbed, the sword magic now grasp the sword blood without trace, a **** sword The mans squatted out and broke the fire wall. boom! The fierce loud noise, the geocentric magmatism spit the fire lotus, and the sword of the sword magic directly blasted. Qin Shi is not too big, he is very clear that this geocentric magmatism is far from the ghost of the tiger, holding the sword, the virtual move, staggered, the sword is displayed on the spot, rushing to the chest of the geothermal magma. "sword!" The geocentric magmatism was cold at the bottom of the heart, and the light on the sword made him reveal a twilight: "Kids! Do you have artifacts?" "No artifact, I dare to provoke you?" Qin Shi¡¯s cold laughter, the sword hit him, and he was a few empty swords, and broke the retreat of the magma. At this time, Zhang Chen was also shot, a huge claw hit, pushing the blood to gather the claws. It is directed at the heart of the magma. "Big blood is out of heart!" boom! The geocentric magma screamed fiercely, and his chest was branded with 10,000 words. At about the same time, the heart was dug out from the rear by Zhang Chen. He was full of anger, however, everything ended here, when the heart was broken. The flames of his body were extinguished, and eventually fell into a valley with a dull rock. "Get it?" Qin Shi sighed, and then he waved his hand at the sword magic: "Go, treat you." "Hey!" The sword demon snorted and leaned over to devour the corpse of the magma. In just a few faces, Qin Shi¡¯s forehead shed cold sweat. He knew that this seemingly short-lived confrontation was exhausting his and Zhang Chen¡¯s full strength, slightly later, or a little bit wrong. Deadly, he couldn¡¯t help but patted his chest and said: "It¡¯s really thrilling. This geothermal magma is really amazing." When the sword demon completely swallowed his body, Qin Shi recalled him and blinked his eyes, looking toward the distant dead wood forest, revealing a bit of excitement. "This is done... the next big thing is it." Wen Yan, Zhang Chen¡¯s heart is empty: "Hey, I said little mad, what do you want to do?" Qin Shibai gave him a look and said: "Of course it is the stone statue. This Changshengling came here. Is it necessary to give up this most precious treasure?" Zhang Chen is full of black lines; "You are crazy? This geophysical magma has let you and I run out of power, but there are eleven different kinds of boundaries, and there is a perfect situation, go to yourself, I can''t accompany you!" "Three strains of the life of the grass." Qin Shitou smiled. Zhang Chenyiyi I have to say that it¡¯s really a snake hitting seven inches, hurting people and hurting people. Qin Shi¡¯s trick is to hit Zhang Chen¡¯s soft underbelly... Three Strains It was indeed enough to seduce, but immediately, Zhang Chen shook his head: "Is it only three? You are stupid, there is a stone statue, how many plants are not minutes? I don''t do it... At least, at least five." ¡± "Then five." Qin Shi smiled. Zhang Chen¡¯s mouth is dry, what is the concept of five origins of valerian? In a nutshell, in the devil world, for a nine-state, it is enough... Zhang Chen couldn''t help but sighed: "I have to... I am going crazy with you. I understand why the devil likes you so much. You two... are crazy!" Qin Shi laughed and said nothing. He and the demon really did look like this. It was also a tacit understanding. Zhang Chen promised that he was not in a hurry. Through the mirror, he carefully observed the vicinity of the stone statue and wanted to alienate from the eleven borders. It is obviously impossible to forcibly capture stone statues in his hands. He can only be wise. Moreover, Qin Shi firmly believes that there is still a secret in the treasure of stone statues. Otherwise, it is rooted in this Changsheng Ridge and has long been taken away by these alien species. Why do you have to wait until now? These aliens are now only shot, and there must be a reason. Or, this stone statue is not a treasure at all. The real treasure is even in the stone statue, not yet in the world. v11 Chapter 1482: Have trouble Seeing that Qin Shi did not move, Zhang Chen did not wait to wait. 81ÖÐÎÄÍø At this time, the aliens near the stone statue did not notice that the geothermal magma was killed. They were surrounded by the stone statues, and the sighing atmosphere settled a lot. They were waiting for something. It was three days and three days. Qin Shi frowned at the mouth of the distant cave. A huge wave of air rushed from the dead woods to the eight sides. The strong air and waves, like the tsunami in the sea, will have those who have lost too much water and withered. The dead wood is uprooted and the soil layer is picked up a few meters. boom! A loud bang, suddenly blasted from the stone statue of the dead wood forest, earth-shattering. Qin Shi black smashed time and condensed: "appeared!" Zhang Chen was holding his breath next to him, staring at the distant stone statue. Of course... he was far less powerful than Qin Shi. Apart from the huge waves and wolf smoke caused by the stone statue, he could not see anything. He said: " How? What is going on? Is that treasure, is that stone statue?" The Qin Shi black scorpion is full of golden ancient lines. The ancient pattern is like a night vision device. It can penetrate the sand in the air. When he sees the change of the stone statue, the corner of his mouth twitches continuously, and he vomits and spits. He is serious: "Yes ...not, the stone statue is resurrected." "What?" Zhang Chen opened his mouth. Qin Shi took a deep breath and was convinced of the change in his eyes. The stone statue was in the middle of the dead wood forest. His hard rock appearance suddenly burst, and then... one piece fell off, and the inside of the rock surface was actually a white, beautiful skin. The slender, moving jade arm, especially the six-headed forehead, but the crown-like quirky headdress, and the nine swaying tails behind it, this scene... is simply amazing. Of course, the most amazing thing is... This stone image is turned into a fleshy body. It is actually... it¡¯s naked. There are a pair of towering peaks on the chest. It¡¯s very white and tender. Like the little jade rabbit, it keeps shaking up and down as the stones fall off. It¡¯s no wonder that Qin Shi will become bloated and his mouth will dry up. The daughter of this stone statue is really beautiful and has a peerless face. Zhang Chen saw the expression of Qin Shi, and it was easy to think of anything. He pinched his fist: "Hey! See what? Tell me about it!" Qin Shi ignored him. He continued to observe the situation of the stone girl. When the stone girl came out, hundreds of different species condensed in an instant. Among them, with eleven different kinds of boundaries, the eagle smashed his hand and excited: " This is the jade girl? Really, after waiting for 10,000 years, I finally woke up." "Jade stone girl?" Qin Shi blinked in the distance, secretly recorded this name. He can be sure that this jade maiden is the same as the book in the book, not a human being, nor a soul, but a sacred spirit, which can be affirmed by the light of the light of the light that she reveals throughout her body. This is even more convinced of Qin Shi¡¯s idea that this jade girl is definitely a fetish on the list of gods. "Go! We are closer!" At this time, Qin Shichong Zhang Chen waved, Zhang Chen could not wait, and quickly kept up with the pace of Qin Shi, of course, the two are not too close, more than 10,000 meters The place was convenient to stop, Qin Shi waved a big hand, a golden pagoda was fabricated by him, the golden pagoda formed, and he and Zhang Chen entered it, which was relieved. When I was close, Zhang Chen saw the face of the jade stone woman and the sacred body of the red snail. When the blood was burning, the face was red and red, and he squinted at Qin Shi, angered: "Bad boy! There is such a good Things, not even sharing with me!" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was a bitter smile, but this share was lost. Of course, the two of them are not saying much, they have been waiting for the movements in the dead woods, the hard work of half a quarter of an hour, all the stones of the stone-clad women have fallen off, the stone girl has been active, and she is very smirking. The beauty of the world, the small voice of sleepy eyes: "It¡¯s a long time." "Is it finally ready to live?" At this time, nearly one hundred different eyes immediately became hot. The eagle eagle eyes turned. Suddenly, the eagle giant wings behind him slammed into the hurricane. The whole dead wood forest was caught in a sandstorm. Six dragon claws trampled on the air and approached the stone girl. boom! With a bang, the two hit another group, and the eagle eagle eagerly picked up: "Damn dead mud! Do you have to be against me?" "Hey, this treasure, who doesn''t want it? If it falls into your hands, how can I mix in this Changshengling?" "Well! In this case, it depends on who''s fist is harder!" The eagle swears no nonsense, punching the dragon with a hollow. boom! A cracked fist with a very strong sound wave rushed down the scorpion''s skull, and the dragon was not allowed. He turned the dragon''s tail, the air was suddenly cracked and the dragon''s pearl was condensed, such as a huge jade. The disk is generally rushed to the eagle''s sound wave cracking. boom! There was a violent shock between the heavens and the earth, and the two atmospheres of the environment seemed to smash the Changshengling. In the dead woods, the mountains are shaken. At this time, not only the eagle owls and the dragons, but the rest of the seeds are shots. In the face of the stone women, even the aliens of those domains can¡¯t stand it, regardless of life, after all, once To this stone girl, it is able to pacify, even if it is the lowest level of the third type of heterogeneous, if there is this stone woman, it can also increase its strength. At this point, all the different species are very clear, of course... It is impossible for the domain to get the stone girl. They almost became cannon fodder in a moment, and the final home is still the eleven different environments. "Hey! You, don''t argue, this stone woman is going." Suddenly, a loud and loud voice rang out, and the gravity in the whole dead wood forest suddenly changed dramatically and became hundreds of times. Qin Shi and Zhang Chen, both in the golden pagoda, were all heavy and heavy, and Qin Shi was even more Half bow up. Some of the low-level aliens are crushed and exploded by this hundred times of gravity. "It''s a perfect crossover!" Zhang Chen was shocked. Qin Shi black scorpion micro-condensation, falling in the nearest place of the stone woman in the dead wood forest, a very small figure compared with many different species slowly lifted off, the figure is only one meter high, compared with some huge aliens, even The dust is not as good as it is, but there are hundreds of black beads of rice size suspended around the figure. Hundreds of black beads are all composed of rare metal underground, and even the mysterious iron extracted by Xuanjing is irregularly swayed by him. Slowly entangled, when I saw the figure, nearly 100 different kinds of strange moments were quiet, even the ten different environments were also cautious. "Magnet King! Your strength is really strong, and the grade is also the highest in Changshengling. However, this stone girl is a treasure in heaven and earth. In Changshengling, it is only after I have been to nourish for ten thousand years to wake up. You are now saying that you are here. Is it a bit too much for you?" The eagle bite his teeth and refused to serve. The thin figure blinked, and with a wave of his hand, hundreds of beads around him suddenly burst out. Hey! Suddenly, the eagle owl was caught off guard, and there was no chance to escape. The cockroach was directly covered with hundreds of blood holes. The original eagle wings were turned into screens. The big holes were small eyes. He was dumbfounded and blood squirted. In a blink of an eye, it will dry up and die, and the magnet king will be stunned: "You...you...!" boom! The eagle owl died directly, a domain is a big ah... was it spiked? Qin Shi was scared in the distance, "This magnet king, a good means!" "This guy can control gravity and magnetic field. The black beads beside him are the treasures that he nourish for tens of thousands of years. Every one is invincible. It is the same situation that meets him and suffers!" Zhang Chendao . Qin Shi reluctantly said: "It seems that there is this guy, it is difficult to win this stone girl." Killing the eagle owl, the magnet king snoring, then he disdainfully smiled and said: "Do you feel too much among you? If there is, you can stand up and win me, this stone girl I am handing I want to, of course, if you can''t win, he is your precedent." Nearly a hundred different kinds of things are clenched fists, not reconciled but dare to anger and dare not speak, even the dragon is more honest, compared with the magnet king, he is too far away. Upon seeing it, the magnet king sneered sneer, and immediately, he did not put the presence of hundreds of aliens in the eyes and walked toward the stone girl: "Wait for ten thousand years, finally let me wait, just get this jade spirit. Female... When I break through the realm, I can tear this **** enchantment and go to the devil world! At that time, I want the whole devil to follow me!" I have to say that this magnet king has great ambitions, but obviously he is a frog at the bottom of the well. He is not sure about the situation of the devil world. Qin Shi thinks that he wants to surrender to the human world, and he believes, the devil world? I don¡¯t want to go... At this time, Zhang Chen said in the Jinta: "This is troublesome. The magnet Wang Zhen suppressed the rest of the aliens. If they do not fight each other, we have no chance at all." Qin Shi nodded, this is indeed beyond his expectations. He also wants to take advantage of the benefits of this group of left-handed fishermen. Obviously, there is no such opportunity now, showing a bit of disappointment. "You don''t have to worry too much. After more than a month, the demon statues should come back from Zhongzhou, and wait for the demon to return to this, tearing the space of Changshengling, and the jade girl is still yours." Wen Yan, Qin Shi smiled: "It would be great to be so smooth... I guess, when I return to this time, it is not just the demon himself." Zhang Chenyi, soon thought of the meaning of Qin Shi, indeed, and not the temptation of Changshengling to the devil world, just the identity of Qin Shi, the demon will be squeezed out, maybe in this Changshengling It will not be allowed to start the battle. Zhang Chen is not saying more But Qin Shi continued to wait and see, suddenly the jade stone woman stretched out a lazy waist, the enchanting beauty looked toward his position, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was fierce Shen, quickly bowed his head and said: "What is the feeling? She, she can see me?" Qin Shi dared to believe that the jade stone girl just saw him, this should not be, he has the golden tower to protect you, the soul force is to simulate the breath of the dead wood forest, even the magnet king can not detect, How did the stone girl do it? At this time, he looked at the stone girl again, and the stone girl was still looking at her with a sly look, showing a white tiger''s teeth and smiling. Seeing that smile, Qin Shi couldn''t help but scream, and immediately he swallowed his mouth and said to Zhang Chen: "That... I think we may have a big problem." --- Three more shots! The remaining 4 chapters are updated at night! Picking up all kinds of things! Red bag fluttering chapters! Double 11, don''t go to Taobao, come here to accompany the shallow ~~ In addition, the reader remembers to add the group, the group of 6 in the evening to see the shallow, personally, from time to time to give everyone the welfare, the original painting of evil spirits, Qin Shi and Qi Xuexin The original comic characters, and some outside, all kinds of explosive materials, everything! QQ group: 227o246o6 v11 Chapter 1483: Outside group Zhang Chen screamed: "What big trouble?" Qin Shi¡¯s soul explored and clearly felt the situation around the stone girl, and he couldn¡¯t laugh and cry: ¡°It seems that this jade girl, I don¡¯t want it, it¡¯s not going to work!¡± "What do you mean?" Zhang Chen was completely in the fog, and at this time he suddenly heard a sneer, and he immediately stunned in the same place. 81 ¦¤ÎÄÍø In the dead woods, seeing the magnet king will catch the stone girl, but the stone girl is lazy and stretched out, the face of the distracted white eyes around the alien, grinning: "It''s really noisy! Dead! Or the big brother is quiet, long and handsome, I still go find him!" In other words, the stone girl''s feet are light, such as the sky, the butterfly, the movement is very beautiful, immediately she has a residual image around the body, directly bypassing the magnet king, the magnet king''s gravity seems to have no effect on her, think about it, this stone girl However, it can affect 100,000 miles of ground nutrients. When Qin Shi used the chaotic domain, the Holy Spirit was able to compete, not to mention the magnetic force of this magnet king? Stronger, can you be stronger than the center of the earth? The jade girl took advantage of the Jinta where Qin Shi and Zhang Chen were located. The most embarrassing thing is that Qin Shi¡¯s Jinta has no effect on this jade girl. She easily penetrates into the Jinta and falls next to Qin Shi¡¯s body. : "Big brother! I will follow you later, can you watch it?" This sudden scene, Zhang Chen and Qin Shiquan all stunned, Zhang Chen looked strangely at Qin Shi, Qin Shi is also very helpless...... At this time, Zhang Chen understood that Qin Shi said the big trouble! boom! A huge force was oppressed, and the Quinta made by Qin Shi was suddenly crushed into the underground by the giant force. The soil was buried halfway. This is not over yet, gravity is still growing, and the magnet king is now angry. Approaching the Jinta, the three palms of the void, the three magnetic whirlwinds shattered the Jinta directly. When he saw Qin Shi and Zhang Chen inside, he shouted: "Bad boy! It''s two of you!" "The two of them didn''t die?" At this time, Xiaolong was also blinking in the distance: "That is to say, the idiot of the geothermal magma is destroyed? Oh, these two guys are a bit of a skill, but This is also good, I can''t get the jade stone girl, but it is a misfortune to get the delimitation fruit!" At the thought of this, Xiaolong got up and the huge dragon body crossed the green: "The magnet king, where are these two little tricks for you to shoot? Is it better to let the small solve them for you?" The magnet king naturally sees through the dragon''s intentions, and nodded slyly: "Hurry up! Kill him, the fate is yours, I don''t want it!" "By killing these two boys, you can get the delimited fruit?" At this time, the rest of the species are also showing the color of greed, fierce, nearly a hundred different populations, from the eight sides surrounded by Qin Shi. "Don''t let Xiaolong take advantage of it! We are also on!" "Hey! These two little boys, there is no way to go to heaven, there is no hard way to hell!" Qin Shi only gathered the soul and scattered the golden pagoda. However, the two were already trapped in the deep pit where the ground was sunken. If there were trapped beasts in the cage, there was nowhere to escape. "Damn! Kid, what are you doing?" "Are you idiot? Can''t you see it? What does this have to do with me? At most, my personality is too strong and attracts this little girl! You think I think!" Qin Shi is a dark girl, aiming at the stone girl next to her eyes. The bottom of her heart is helpless. The stone girl is very calm, and she is not afraid of it. She is surrounded, and there is still a mood to sacrifice the pattern, through the blood of Qin Shi. Respecting the Lord... When the confession ends, Qin Shi can clearly feel that the space around the magnet king has been shattered by anger. He does not even doubt that the magnet king may tear him apart in the next second. "Damn! Do you dare to recognize the Lord?" Spirit, once you recognize the Lord, it is extremely difficult to win back, unless you kill the original owner. When the magnet king looked at Qin Shi again, it was like a dead man. Qin Shi¡¯s heart could not help but complain. This has nothing to do with him. It¡¯s all this little girl¡¯s fucking, but now no one can listen to him. He doesn¡¯t know whether it¡¯s a blessing or a curse. Anyway, he and Zhang Chen are Surrounded by nearly one hundred different species. Zhang Chenwan was helpless. He punched his fist: "The kid... unless you drop the pie in the sky, or you have to live out of Changshengling! I will give you your head!" Listening to Zhang Chen''s words, Qin Shi did not know how to deal with it. However, at this time he looked up and a red-hot beam flashed, so that he could not help but frown. The closer the red beam is, the more it will be. After seeing the light beam, Qin Shimeng¡¯s open mouth: ¡°Really... will it really drop the pie?¡± boom! A loud bang, the beam is as fierce as a rock in the dead wood forest, when the meteorite falls, a 10,000-meter deep pit appears on the spot, huge blood gas filled the sky, Qin Shi subconsciously seized Zhang Chen, foot on the thunder The fierce rushing toward the distance, however, the degree that he broke through the limit has not yet escaped, and finally was shocked by the huge blood, and slammed into the rock. boom! Qin Shi suddenly felt the five internal organs violent, and he licked his teeth: "Rely! What is going on here?" Not only Qin Shi, the beam is too sudden, so that nearly 100 different kinds of aliens are wide-eyed, and the aliens close to the deep pit position are all on the spot, and all the bodies are not left, and they are directly given by the blood. Devouring, the soul is scattered, seeing this scene, the magnet king is also a sudden change of heart, he rushed back thousands of kilometers, condensed: "Who?" At this time, Zhang Chen climbed up, and he looked at the deep pit with a look of surprise: "Yes, is the bloodthirsty demon!" "Heavenly Blood Demon?" Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows, and this is the feeling of the **** central, and sure enough... In the middle of the blood, a very wolverine figure is half a squat in the deep pit, the figure is 100 meters high, and many visible bones on the body The wound, the blood and blood disorder, the blood on the face, is not the bloodthirsty demon? call out! boom! At this time, outside Changshengling, there were two broken light and shadows, such as broken paper sheets, which slammed into the earth. "Zengyu, Xianlong!" Zhang Chen¡¯s eyelids changed dramatically. He suddenly wanted to come up with two people: "What is going on?" The two were lifted up, and their eyes were full of fear. Shi Zengyu¡¯s entire claws were shattered and could not be lifted. He gritted his teeth: ¡°Yes...äé group!¡± ¡°äé group?¡± Qin Shi Mei Yu flashed a cold mang. "Hey! Bloodthirsty, I have to say, you are really amazing! If we are not many people, this seat may really be lost to you today!" At this time, a figure came in. When the figure appeared, the cloudless sky was like a mirror. It suddenly broke and was covered by numerous cracks in the spider web. Immediately... it fell off, revealing another piece. Scorpio, the sky outside Changshengling, the real sky... And outside the sky, it is vast... dozens of demons in blood robes. Staring at the dozens of demons, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is extremely gloomy and fiercely punches: ¡°Is it coming... is it coming?¡± Zhang Chen is also shocked: "Is the group so soon here?" Qin Shi smiled and shook his head: "It has nothing to do with the scorpion group. It is them." Qin Shi reached out and pointed, Zhang Chen felt that it was actually in the sky of the sky, there is a very empty space, there are nearly a thousand evils inside the space, which is ... is actually cloud mad! "Cloud mad?" Zhang Chen Meng''s blink of an eye: "Has he actually defected?" "There should be no rebellion...just a simple combination with the group, I want to kill me." Qin Shi laughed and laughed. He could feel the hatred of the group from the cloud mad, but... the hate, but The heart that was going to kill him was completely covered up. Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s heart raised his worries, and the cloud madness appeared here. It was obvious that the evil spirits had an accident. Bloodthirsty stood up at this time, when he was glanced at Qin Shi, and when Qin Shi was safe, he was relieved, looking up, cold and cold: "Hey! The Lord is actually driving in person! It is an accident." ¡± Wen Yan, Qin Shi took a look at the figure: "Is he the lord of the 12th Demon Supreme?" In the past few years, Qin Shi¡¯s magical deities have also been quite a lot, but the number of those devils is very different from that of the Lord. It¡¯s just a day and a place, even the three main lords who appeared in the human world. It was a little bleak in front of this Lord. "The outer group respects the Lord, and the position of the scorpion group is the same as that of the temple of the Twelve Temples. Naturally, it is not comparable to the lord of the ordinary temple. He is the one who is in charge of the whole group." Meng Xianlong was in the cold road of Zhang Chen''s help, and immediately he looked around. In the distance: "But by himself, it is not the opponent of the bloodthirsty demon! The reason why the devil is seriously injured is because the two guys are also." Qin Shi¡¯s eyes looked at him, and there were two ghosts in the distance from the Lord. When he felt the scent of the shadow, he solidified: ¡°Two boundaries?¡± "Sixth Temple Lord, Five Temple Lord!" "The bloodthirsty! Our goal this time is not you persuaded you, you better not to intervene, we want, just the kid, give the kid to us, to you and swallow the sky Favorable, otherwise... Do you think that this kid is, can the innocent recast the majesty of the devil?" The words, the ruthless master of the broken Changshengling enchantment glanced at the cloud and other people. See you, bloodthirsty teeth and teeth: "Cloud mad, you are a group of animals!" "Bloodblood! We are also good for the devil! Only this kid is dead, the devil can regain the status! Don''t obsess!" The cloud is cold. "Fart! I am bloodthirsty in this life, I understand one thing! It is obeying the demon! No matter what the devil is doing, I am swearing in front of the horse, I will not die! I promised to be a demon, or I am dead, or, today, no one wants to Injury this kid!" boom! Fierce, the earth trembled, a far-field atmosphere immediately blocked the entire Changsheng Ridge, making Changshengling all into a **** color. The bloodthirsty tiger''s body re-expanded. In the end, it turned out to be a giant beast with more than a thousand meters, such as a towering mountain, two magic arms, covered by countless blood lines, and the dead in front of Qin Shi. v11 Chapter 1484: Let me go. See the Blood of Blood Festival, the demon body, and the Lord''s indifference shakes his head: "Since you don''t know how to be funny, then I will blame my heart. I didn''t want to let you die so early, when I followed the big left arm of the swallowing world. All of the above want to leave you to the end, let you see with your own eyes, what is the real heaven, irreversible, but there is no way, who will let you block this open road. ©Å¦¸81ÖÐÎÄÍø" Hey! The Lord took the clap and said: "Do it!" At this time, the six lords and the five lords leaned over and paused beside the lord: "The kid, don''t drink five of us, we are not the followers of your outside group." The Lord dismissed the white and looked at the two people: "You can not listen, you can find the big things wrong, as long as you can afford it, this bloodthirsty, we three may not be able to win together, will swallow the sky, I can''t take this kid today, and I can''t bear the consequences." "You...!" The two lords made a subtle expression, and their noses angered, but in the end they snorted. The five main lords said: "I don''t care about you today, you will have your bitterness sooner or later!" "Old sixth, hands-on!" The two lords looked at each other, and the qi and blood were also instantly boiling. From the two people, they overflowed with arrogant suffocation, covering the sky and covering the sky. In an instant, the two men turned out the magic body, all of them were laughing, like two peaks. : "Bloodblood! Offended!" "Hey! Three younger generations, dare to be crazy in front of the deity?" Bloodthirsty arrogance, that arrogance, is even more than the Lord can not compare, his claws lifted fiercely, a huge **** condense From there, full of creepy gas, directed at the throat of the Five Dynasties. boom! The five main lord clenched his teeth and faced the bloodthirsty attack. He did not dare to divide it. He quickly gathered his arms and sacrificed his strength. boom! Rumble! In the Changsheng Ridge, suddenly fell into a terrible riot, the early aliens, all at this time all panic and flee, compared with these several boundaries, they are too far apart, even the magnet king is now licking their teeth, my heart Dark swearing: "Damn! How come so many demons suddenly, this kid, what is the identity?" "No! Seeing me can get the jade girl! As long as I get the jade girl, the breakthrough situation is just around the corner. For this day, I have waited for 10,000 years. This time I must not miss it!" Suddenly, the magnet king turned his eyes and fell to Qin Shi¡¯s body. He struggled, suddenly and twilightly, and violently burst into the body. The hundred black beads around him lifted him up and shot at Qin Shi. "Kids! Be careful!" See, Zhang Chen rushed, handprints quickly squeezed: "Da Ci blood palm!" "roll!" The magnet king does not hide in the face of the blood palm. He presses the palm of his hand and presses it hard. A thousand times of gravity suddenly changes the surrounding space. The blood palm is directly bent, and it is shot on the ground. Ten black iron beads are fierce. Hit Zhang Chen, and Zhang Chen will fly out on the spot. boom! "Zhang Chen!" Shi Zengyu and Meng Xianlong both fell apart, but they were unable to take the shot because they were seriously injured. Seeing that the magnet king is approaching Qin Shi, Qin Shi¡¯s forehead is also flowing out of sweat. He turned his hand behind him and hesitated a few times: ¡°No! It¡¯s not just now, you can¡¯t expose the artifact! Otherwise it will only add to the frost, now they all want me. Death, if you know that the artifact is in my hand, I will not let me go. This artifact can''t fall into the hands of the group!" Qin Shi thought in his heart, but if he didn''t use artifacts, he couldn''t stop even the magnet king''s blow. The gap between the two is that there is still a whole realm. The surrounding gravity is deepening. Under the giant force, the rocks at the foot of Qin Shi are shattered. His legs are caught in the cracks of the rock, his body is very heavy, and the dodge is too late. But suddenly, the look of Qin Shi changed, and Yu Guang suddenly turned to calm on the left side. boom! Suddenly, a cloud of madness, a huge claw from the cloud, directly grabbed the throat of the magnet king. boom! Immediately, the magnet king was smashed on the cracked mountain, and the cloud slammed into the breeze: "This kid is damn, but it is not until you kill!" boom! Immediately, a piece of flesh and blood is blurred, and the strength of the realm of the magnet king is actually being smashed by the cloud madness, and it is killed on the spot! Seeing this scene, the distant aliens shuddered, especially the dragon and several different kinds of Qin Shi''s shots, and quickly narrowed their necks, for fear of provoke a murder. Looking at the magnet king who was pinched, Qin Shi smiled bitterly: "I will say that you are the frog at the bottom of the well. You still don''t believe it. This is a lot of blame." "Kid, you know, I am not here to save you." Killing the magnet king, the cloud madly stopped over Qin Shi. Qin Shi booth opened: "I know, so I didn''t thank you." "The group wants to keep you alive, although I don''t know what they want you to do, but we have an appointment, don''t blame me." "Why do you want to say this? Then I should also thank the group, or am I dead now?" Qin Shi mocked a smile, and immediately he blinked, "Devil!" "You can rest assured that we will swear to follow the demon statue, and will not hurt him when you are born, but you will be by his side and will delay him. If you are interested, you should not come back with him, but now it is too late, only When you die, the demon can successfully dominate the devil!" Wen Yan, Qin Shi sighed: "Nothing is fine, I think you can''t kill him either." "Don''t struggle, your strength is here, even the ants don''t count." The cloud screamed indifferently. Qin Shi squeezed the fist and felt the poor spiritual power shaken by the surrounding places. He laughed at himself: "Really, because of this weak power, it was abandoned by the human world, and fled, and fled. It¡¯s sad enough to fall into this tiger¡¯s mouth and be at the mercy of others." Seeing that Qin Shi had no resistance, Zhang Chen gritted his teeth and climbed up: "Cloud mad, are you crazy? You do this, the devil will not let you go!" "It is killed by the demon! I have to cut this one!" The cloud is cold and cold. At this time, bloodthirsty is also aware of the movement of the distant cloud madness, red inflammation burning: "damn! Cloud mad, you are touching the scales!" "Hey! Bloodthirsty, at this time, the distraction is too much to despise us?" Suddenly, the Lord took the shot, he was very sinister, hitting the trigeminal nerve that hit the bloodthirsty, in an instant, the bloodthirsty face was blue, he was running around The power of blood gas was immediately frenzied, and it was disrupted. His eyes were all a flower, and a blood spurted out. The body of the kilometer was hardly shaken back a few steps. "You **** it!" Bloodthirsty roars. "Cloud mad, don''t ink, hurry up!" At this time, the twelve temples shouted in the distance. "Don''t order me!" Cloud madness is also a boundary. He is much stronger than the twelve temples. A cloud suddenly slams out and shakes the twelve temples. The twelve lords licked their teeth and screamed: "This **** Kill him sooner or later!" Looking at them like this, but to get together to kill themselves, Qin Shi suddenly felt a bit sad, how many days are he? boom! Half of Changshengling, almost destroyed in an instant, five monks above the border, is enough to subvert this Qiankun Tianzhu, for a time, the entire demon world seems to have been covered with a strong suffocating, a heavenly suffocating The beam hits the sky. At this time, the cloud madness is slowly coming out and grabbing it at Qin Shi: "The kid, everything is over!" Looking at the big hand approaching, Qin Shi felt powerless, but this time he did not give up, suddenly the spiritual power of the whole body increased sharply, he said with a red eye: "I said, this time I don''t want to die, no one wants to kill. I!" The extraordinary power gave him a glimpse, but immediately revealed the mockery, Qin Shi''s strength is indeed very strong, the two repairs are superimposed, that is, the boundary Xiaocheng should also be jealous, but... cloud madness is the boundary, The gap between the two is really too great. In the cloud madness, the aura around Qin Shi is as weak as the breeze. He shook his head: "Don''t struggle!" "sword!" Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s foot was smashed, and a godsman was rotated. The glare of the Shenjian was sacrificed by him. The gods pointed straight to the cloud madness, and a million-word swordsman suddenly came out on the spot. "Well? At this time, dazzling the sword?" Suddenly, the gods made the cloud mad, not only him, but the murderers in the field were slightly shocked. At this time, the lord¡¯s gaze was also a turn, falling on the sacred sword, he said: "I did not expect The artifact is actually in his hand? It¡¯s really helping me." Under the sacred man, even the endless suffocation has cracks, but only for a moment, the cloud mad will set the god, he shook his head indifferently: "The glare of the sword, there is a certain force, but in your hand, but can not display Full force." "broken!" boom! A black cloud boxing out, suddenly hit the sword Jianmang, Jianmang on the spot, like the original three temples when the body appeared, Qin Shi in the rear are five senses twisted, face red, a breath of blood, body The blood of the blood has caused frenzy. "Damn! The situation is too strong Everything is in vain." "It''s a noisy guy! A buried old man, bullying a little handsome guy, are you glorious?" Unexpectedly, the swordsman shattered, and the cloud mad once again rushed to Qin Shi to explore the giant hand, a graceful shadow leaping up, jade hand kneading, a delicate six-piece pink lotus flower came out, pink lotus immediately bloom, in the heart Into a bottomless pit with a depression, time, within a kilometer, all the auras of life are ridiculous, and the cloud-shaped giants that the cloud madness just sacrificed are also broken on the spot. When I saw it, the cloud slammed and blinked, and when he saw the six-headed headdress on the forehead of the petite, his eyes were stiff: "This is... the reincarnation of the spirit?" "Reincarnation of the spiritual image? Even this thing is also present in the world?" The Lord is blind in the distance, the more exciting the smile: "It¡¯s a coincidence, the glare of the Excalibur, the reincarnation of the spirit, plus the collapse of the kid¡¯s body, This time the harvest can be really rich." call out! Immediately, Zun took the initiative, he flashed past, and there was an endless color in Wanli, and the volley caught at Qin Shi¡¯s throat. "Kid, let me go!" v11 Chapter 1485: Create a Qin Zong The honor is very fast, and Changshengling is like a split in two. The ground breaks through the 10,000-meter gap with the route he has crossed. For example, the Tianyue Canyon, the blink of an eye, the Lord has been forced to the front of Qin Shi, sneer. : "Oh, these two gods are recognized by the Lord, which is convenient for me to carry, no need to take it. 81 Chinese "net" Seeing the Lord approaching, the cloud mad eyes are cold: "Respect the Lord! What do you mean by this? We only said good at the beginning, this kid belongs to you, but these two gods are not among them." "I can''t do anything about it. Who wants to recognize the Lord?" The Lord sneered with disdain. The cloud mad eyes suddenly changed, and the gloomy road said: "Well, since I say this, then don''t blame me for my heart. I didn''t think that this kid is alive, and it falls to your group. It is used to swear the demon, not worth the loss, killing He is more insurance, and the gods are good!" "The cloud is three thousand!" A group of fire clouds immediately blasted from the clouds and five fingers, and hundreds of fire clouds rushed toward Qin Shi. The Lord¡¯s eyes are slightly cold: ¡°Find the dead guy!¡± "The soul curse! î¸ÔªÆÆ»ê!" Immediately, the lord gave a shot, and his fingertips flashed three virtual shadows of light, directly exploding into the clouds, and suddenly, the air near the cloud madness was thin, as if it was pulled away, a virtual force Into the cloud mad body, in an instant, the cloud mad body leaned back, and a soul was actually sent from the cloud mad body to the earthquake. boom! The cloud mad body directly fell like a body, and fell to the ground. "It is the soul curse of the Lord... This soul curse does not hurt the human body, only hurts the soul. This cloud mad soul is shot and it is difficult to recast it!" At this time, Gan Zhe blinked at high altitude and said: This kid, and these two gods, the non-äé group is none!" At this time, the bloodthirsty out of the roar of the cold, his blood is actually already figurative, the land will be red, the gully is his blood, the blood is boiling, but the five main lords of the six mains dragged him, plus He was just injured by the Lord, and he was unable to pull out. "You are a beast! Sooner or later, I have to tear you away!" Bloodthirsty roar. The Lord smiled and said nothing. He was very calm and was not disturbed by emotions. At this time, he had already fallen in front of Qin Shi and laughed: "Kid, let''s go!" "Hey!" At this time, the sacred light sword, the reincarnation of the spiritual image, both trying to protect the Lord, but in front of the Lord is useless. The hand of the lord explored into the void and turned into a huge door of chaos, surrounded by the sigh of heaven, shrouded in the Qin stone. "Crush! If you dare to hurt him, I want you not to die!" Suddenly, Thunder and Wan Hao, Changshengling suddenly thundercloud make up... No, it¡¯s not thundercloud, it¡¯s crazy suffocating, like a **** mouth, falling from the sky, it¡¯s actually a life that will swallow the entire Changshengling. The demon''s nine-eyed unicorn is particularly glaring, and he blasts like a black flame from the ninth, and slams into the Lord. boom! The sudden emergence of the power behind the Lord made the heart of the Lord fear. He turned sharply, and the suffocating giant door resisted, but in a moment he was shattered by the great power of the demon. The power of covering the sky turned into nothingness, destroying the giant door. The evil spirits of the six eyes are open, such as the black hole-like fists running out, hitting the chest of the Lord, and the lord of the Lord was violently flew out of the 10,000 meters, slamming and squatting on a giant mountain. The demon turned and attached to the body of Qin Shi, and the claw caught the shoulder of Qin Shi: "Go!" Grabbing Qin Shi, the evil spirits rise from the clouds, and instantly he merges with the endless void, moving Qin Shi away from the darkness. "Want to go?" The Lord climbed up, his face was gloomy, and his claws unfolded instantly, like the eagle claws of the heavenly eagle, rushing toward Qin Shi infinitely. "Hey, kid, in my emptiness, do you want to stop me?" The demon sneered, and then he squinted, and immediately rushed out of the darkness, these ghosts, like the souls of the abyss In general, suddenly the Lord''s claws are swallowed up. boom! The devil''s claws were suddenly withdrawn. "Damn!" The screaming of the Lord, the face is very embarrassing: "I did not expect that the light is six eyes... swallowing the sky will release this power, I really can''t imagine what the nine eyes look like." "Block him! Can''t let the kid leave! Bring him back today!" At this time, the five main lords of the five halls glanced at each other, and they no longer paid attention to the bloodthirsty demon, and got up and wandered around the demon. The Lord is also the palm of the hand at this time, a faint light is suspended from his palm, and the light is gone. The endless darkness is suddenly dissipated, swallowing the sky, and it is actually shattered by the light. A gap out? Qin Shi turned back and blinked: "That power is... is it collapsed?" "Well, the scorpion group simulates the imitation of countless jade!" The demon is serious, he said: "The kid, I am careless, almost pitted you, it seems to bring you back to the devil world! It is a wrong choice! Don''t worry! I will take you away!" Wen Yan, Qin Shi smiled: "This does not blame you, when I was in the human world, it is not that I have harmed you, not to mention that you are right this time, I am here... as if you are in the human world, they are all different! Just leaving..." Speaking of this, Qin Shi suddenly revealed himself: "Abandoned from the human world, and then to this demon group attack, where can I go now?" "Less nonsense! This day, the earth is big, there is always a place for you to live! Hold on!" The demon screamed, and he once again soared. "Swallow the sky! No one can take him away today!" At this time, the five main lords of the Five Dynasties fiercely blocked the demon from both sides. The devil is not reduced, sneer: "In those days, the sky did not dare to say this with the deity, you also match?" "Swallow the mountains and break the sea!" The demons turned into claws, and the emptiness of the emptiness slammed underneath. boom! The earth trembles and the hills are turbulent. The kelp where the entire Changsheng Ridge is located is sinking to the bottom of the sea in an instant. The sea surface immediately forms a fault, which is like a huge maze. In an instant, swallowing in the maze. Split open and turn it into countless imaginary spaces. The demons swept away from the void and leaped directly over the five main lords and the six lords. All the way, the demon and Qin Shi ran wildly, and in the direction of the end of the sea, the two did not know where it was, but both of them knew what to face once they stopped. Along the way, the demon appease Qin Shi a few times: "Kid, you can rest assured! I can take you away from the human world, and certainly will take you out of the devil!" "Don''t guide me! Don''t worry, I figured it out, don''t want to die now!" A demon glimpse, gratified look to Qin Shi: "Oh, this scene, it is like a picture that I just met you ten years ago, there is that force!" Qin Shi shrugged: "I was chased once, can I always be chased? Is it you... stay here? This devil, there is everything for you, you leave with me today, it is to give up all! ¡± "A demon world, what can be worth remembering? Without this demon world, big deal! I will accompany you to create Qin Zong!" The demon is abnormally determined and negated. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was fierce and his eyes turned red, but this time he didn¡¯t cry, just smiled: ¡°Oh, then I don¡¯t advise you... Anyway, I¡¯m not a man now, no one is in the world, you¡¯re not afraid. I am tired of you, this world... It is estimated that there is no more loneliness than mine?" "Ha ha ha!" The demon smirked: "You are tired of me? I don''t think about it, I want you to re-create this demon world! Don''t talk nonsense! Leave here!" Qin Shi nodded hard, then he said: "Demon, you return to my body! To control the flesh! I use the soul to assist, wear the air with the sword, and the thunder property, will be faster!" The demon hesitated, no rejection! Qin Shi¡¯s accomplishments in the degree are indeed true, and with his support of her suffocation, maybe she can really open the tail behind this group! "Devil! You wake up! Do you really want to be this kid! Give up the whole devil world?" Suddenly, the cloud madness does not know when to return to the soul, and both the philosopher Dean blocked the demon from the front. "Yeah demon! You think twice, we are willing to follow you, as long as you give up this kid!" "After this kid is a human emperor, the devil is the same body. It is extremely devastating, he will ruin you!" Ganzhe said. However, it was blocked by Yun Man and others. The face of the demon was very gloomy. He said one word and said: "He is the brother of my demon! For him, against this, destroying this sky, giving up this world, how can it be? ?" The cloud sizzling and opening and closing, he suddenly looked cold, a fire cloud wrathful shot to Qin Shi: "Devil! Since you can not make up your own decision! Then I help you!" "You dare!" The demon''s eyes burned with fire. boom! Suddenly, the blood shadow of a giant giant fell like a giant mountain, and a blood fist ran across the fire cloud! Bloodthirsty suddenly appeared, he rubbed his head and rushed to the devil: "Give me here! Devils go! Go south! There, there is a space crack! Can send you away! Fast!" The demon gnawed his teeth and slammed his head: "Trouble you!" Bloodthirsty laughter: "This life I know the truth with bloodthirsty! That is, after following you, you are my God! Why bother?" The evil devil blinked red, he did not say much, entered the Qin stone body, manipulated the flesh, suffocating anger, sword air wearing, thunder, the demon and Qin Shi merge into one, and continue to take off in the south. Seeing the demon left, the bloodthirsty began to rise, his blood is thick and thick, covering 10,000 meters, he revealed his fangs: "Little sisters! Grandpa will accompany you to have fun today!" See bloodthirsty, cloud madness: "Damn! Bloodthirsty, are you crazy? If the devil is gone, the devil will be destroyed!" "Hey, what the dog''s devil world, in the eyes of Laozi, there is only one demon!" At this time, Zhang Chen, Shi Zengyu, Meng Xianlong, after the three gathered bloodthirsty, they all showed the blood of death, and categorically blocked the way of the cloud madness and the group. Zhang Chen squinted his head and looked at Qin Shi, who disappeared into the shadowless scene. He shouted: "I have said this kid for a long time, he is not long in the devil world, but... this time, he was chased. The land fled, but if he is going back to the devil world in the future, I am afraid that no one can decide to stay with him!" v11 Chapter 1486: Soul Curse Bloodthirsty blocked the pursuit of the scorpion group and the cloud madness, Qin Shi and the evil demon all the way to the south to escape, almost non-stop, through the strait, in a blink of an eye is three days, with two people superimposed, that is across several continents It is enough, but there is no space crack seen by bloodthirsty. 8¦¸1 "No, we have walked nearly ten million meters to the south, crossing nearly a thousand magic islands, how can we not see?" For the bloodthirsty, the two have no doubt, Qin Shi said: "Will, we are going in the wrong direction?" "It shouldn''t be, walk forward and look!" The two continued to cross on the blue sea. On this road, the two people were shocked. During this period, the island owners of several magical islands got up and worshipped the demon. Of course, the two were urgent and did not do it. Any stay. "Demon, wait a minute!" Suddenly, in an island surrounded by an active volcano, Qin Shi shouted the demon. He felt the atmosphere around him. He was very hot. He looked at it. The ocean within ten meters was red, and the sea was really boiling. "You look carefully, don''t you think there are fluctuations in the space?" The evil devil settled down and frowned: "Really, but very subtle." "Blood wizard, you come to probe!" Qin Shi said in the bottom of my heart. The blood wizard knew that the matter was serious, and there was no delay to open the void. Soon, he nodded: "Well, the bloodthirsty demon said that it should be here. This volcanic island is surrounded by hot and humid, perennial natural disasters, unoccupied. In addition, the addition of thermal molecules can block the fluctuation of space cracks, which can play a preventive role. This is indeed a good place to escape." Both of them heard that they were overjoyed: "Finally found!" The two no longer talk nonsense, and they enter the volcanic island. The island''s surface is magma. There is no vegetation covering it. It is very hot. When it first enters, Qin Shi is sweating, so it is good to timely release the heart inflammation. Free from persecution. "In the crater of the volcano in the center!" The blood wizard said. The demons nodded: "We have to speed up the time, bloodthirsty can''t stop them for too long, we must leave this before they catch up!" "go!" Under the foot of Qin Shi, the electric light is intertwined into a net, so that the air will follow the flow and leap to the crater. Near the crater, Qin Shi felt extraordinarily hot, the skin was dry, the heat was hot, and even the heart disease was difficult to stop. He couldn''t help but sip: "This volcano is terrible, and it is more than the red volcanic volcano. And nothing!" "This is already the boundary of the demon world. If this volcano is correct, I should be the decomposition line of the big 6 section. Of course it is extraordinary!" Qin Shi nodded, the two no longer nonsense, he opened the barrier of the heart inflammation, then deep into the crater, three kilometers below the crater, the two have seen the bloodthirsty The space cracks, among the bulging magma cores. "That''s it!" Qin Shidao. When I saw the crack in the space, the demon showed a smile that was relieved: "Well, let''s go!" The two got up and jumped into the cracks in the space. The bodies of the two were quickly buried in the space, and the surrounding heat was dissipated in an instant, becoming cool, and soon, the surrounding scene changed dramatically, changing into a star track composed of countless stars, and innocent space, stars flashing, This made both of them relieved. "Hey!" Unexpectedly, the star map in the space is not long-lasting. There are huge black holes suddenly appearing in front of the two people. The black hole seems to destroy the universe. The claws suddenly came out and extended infinitely. From the sharp claws of the claws, a beam of broken star trails burst out and directly penetrated the left shoulder of Qin Shi. boom! Under the giant force, Qin Shimeng was shot out of the space crack. Rumble! Qin Shi once again slammed into the inner wall of the volcano. The huge alarm caused the volcanoes to scream, and the underground magma rushed and splashed. "Hey!" Qin Shi Meng spouted blood, he licked his teeth, and the blood hole in his left shoulder was miserable. "Kid, how are you?" The demon instantly turned out to be a shadow, jumping out of the totem. Qin Shi forcedly shook his head, and the black eagle gazed at the crack in the space. "Hey! Demon, I said, this kid must go with us today!" In the crack of space, the three figures slowly came out of the air, and for that, it is undoubtedly the lord of the group... The two men who are next to him are naturally the Five lords and the six lords. "It is them..." Qin Shi secret voice. The blood wizard said: "They searched for traces of this space rift, and then transmitted from the outer frame space to determine the target exactly on this space crack!" "Damn! Just a little bit, did you finally go away?" The demon pinched his fist. At this time, the Lord looked around and looked at the hot magma in the crater and laughed: "I have to say that the bloodthirsty is really powerful, and even a space crack has been established in this border volcano. If it is not from the cloud madness, I really can''t find this." The demon gnashed his teeth: "The cloud mad this **** thing!" "Hey! Demon, you are angry, cloud mad is also for you. After all, there is a burden on the side, and it is still a human being hated by the devil. You want to have an exhibition in the devil world, but it is impossible." . "Little devil, do you think that by hiding the suffocation of the sky, you can block us from leaving?" The demon is cold. After the words, the Lord''s face was stunned, his claws were empty, and a raging power immediately ignited the mountain, only to see that the space crack in the raised magma core was blown up by him. "Yeah, I would like to thank the demon reminder, it may be useful to deal with others, but to deal with you... I am still a little conservative to blow up this space crack! This is not much better." "you¡­¡­!" The demon eyes were red, and suddenly he took a deep breath and the soul was separated from the Qin stone. He said: "The kid, step back a bit... It seems that today''s battle is impossible!" Qin Shi heard the words, but also felt that the stocks were weak. In the face of the three people who are all in the same situation, he had no choice but to retire. However, at this time, the Lord revealed his cold smile: "Oh, think of an enemy three? This can''t be done!" "You two, go grab the kid! I will drag and swallow the sky!" Immediately, the Lord shouted. It was said that the five main lords and the six princes were all awkward, but they did not rebut, and the two violently flicked, trying to circumvent the demon from both sides and approaching Qin Shi. "Want to hurt him? Not self-reliant!" The evil demon eyes were cold, and immediately he was imaginary. The nine-eyed black unicorn pattern at the foot surged, and the ground violently screamed out of arrogance. He grabbed his arms to the left and right! Feeling the demon''s suffocation approaching, the two lords are all Lucy, but suddenly, a virtual shadow ambushes forward, and a palm rushes toward the demon''s chest. "Devil, your opponent is me!" The Lord sneered, and the black wind blade burned between the fists. boom! The wind blade slammed on the chest of the demon, and the face of the demon was very ugly, but he still did not stop to block, and he went all out to the six main lords of the five halls. Respect the Lord frowns: "Drink, it''s a desperate attachment! Since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you!" "The soul curse! Soul!" boom! The Lord once again took the palm of his hand, and his palm was like a soul meat grinder, piercing the chest of the demon. Qin Shi saw it in the back, and his heart was very painful. He bit his lip and red eyes: "Damn! The Lord''s soul curse specifically attacks the soul. The demon has no flesh now. He completely suppresses the demon. The demon is not an opponent at all!" "Kid, don''t be impulsive, the devil will not be easily defeated. If you have something wrong, everything will be completely abandoned!" Blood wizard. "Does that let me see that the demon is seriously injured?" "What can you do? If there is a chance in life, if it is gone, it will be nothing!" Suddenly, Qin Shi was silent. He knew that the blood wizard was right. He was determined to live. But he had to find a way. He couldn¡¯t sit still. The demon could beat the five main lords of the five halls, but before the flesh, it was never Respect the Lord''s opponent. "Drink!" Suddenly, the demon was seriously wounded and screamed. The earth beneath his feet was a tremor. From his body, there was a huge force, and the Lord was shocked. The light was the swell, and he was quenched. . "You two little chop! Give me a roll!!" The evil spirits retreat from the Lord, and his two magical arms violently rise up, turning into the giant claws of the scorpion and grasping the throats of the five main lords and the six lords. Under one roar, the two kings of the world are actually born by him. Break into the hot magma in the ground. boom! The two main princes were swallowed up by the magma on the spot. When they saw this scene, the hearts of the Lords raised a little bit of fear. "Breaked by this magma, even if the situation is dead and more life, how? I am not so easy to defeat the devil!" Blood wizard Lu Xidao. However, the demon killed two of the main lords, Qin Shi''s face did not reveal a little bit of joy, but more severe, he stared at the hand of the Lord. At this time, the Lord and the two hands intertwined into an ancient bell-shaped, handprint The eyebrows of the demon. "Oh, I didn''t think that the demon was seriously injured and even threw such a terrible power." "You still don''t save them two?" The demon blinked coldly. The Lord smiled and shook his head, and his face suddenly screamed: "Compared with the life of the demon, what are they two?" Instant Qin Shi is cool in the back of his heart, he is black and big: "Demon! Be careful!" "Hey! Kid, is your soul a good thing, but it¡¯s only now! But it¡¯s a bit late!" The Lord laughed, even yelling: "Haha! Demon! Try this trick! This is specially prepared for you!" "The soul curse, the soul of death!" Crash! From the body of the Lord, the endless soul hurricane was rolled up, and the soul power was even feared by Qin Shi. He was smashing in the distance, and the old bell in his hand suddenly moved up. Crisp sound. --- Call, 11 more all! Just ask, it¡¯s so cool... Hey, everyone¡¯s happy, tomorrow¡¯s guarantee is 3, you need to add more words, everyone¡¯s passion, don¡¯t just be excited, add group, tomorrow at 6 o¡¯clock, group organized More activities, is to add your name to add more, for you to add more, a total of 1o chapter, no matter what channel you can see, all things involved in the activity, you can enjoy exclusive plus more qualifications. QQ group: 227o246o6 v11 Chapter 1487: Use evil power "broken!" Respect the Lord and make a strong drink. ¡º81ÖÐÎÄÍø In an instant, this crater is full of amazing movements, magma shots, fire mouth spray, from the bell in the master''s handprint, the crisp and ethereal sound, fierce, the ethereal sound into an invisible impact, ordinary people simply can not Seeing that only Qin Shi, in the distance, the black shackles, he can clearly see, from the inside of the bell bursting out a foot and tearing the soul of the claws, piercing the soul of the demon. "Demon! Go away!" Qin Shi exhausted the madness of the bottom! However, the Lord has revealed his smile: "Do not hide? My dead soul is locked, even if I flee to the ends of the earth, I can''t escape his pursuit!" boom! The claws finally plunged into the chest of the demon under the eyes of Qin Shi, and the demon stunned the soul of the demon. In these years, Qin Shi did not see its appearance. When the claw hit the demon, the devil¡¯s chest soul was actually born. Knockout, there is a huge gap, the surrounding soul is also free, the evil spirits of the evil spirits are unspeakable, the soul is so tumultuous, the five senses are distorted. This blow is really a serious injury to the demon, Qin Shi Meng jumped forward to help him: "How are you?" The demon even turned his voice into awkward, painful, and he bit his teeth: "No, nothing... can''t die, damn, I didn''t expect his soul curse to be cultivated to this extent! Even my soul can''t stop it!" "This is trouble!" The blood wizard was in a hurry. "Haha, hahaha! Swallow the sky and swallow the sky! You never expected that you will have it today? To be honest, I did not expect it, it was so happy, it was so happy, haha, hahaha! Originally, I still don''t dare to use this trick for you. After all, this trick takes a long time to show, but you just saved the kid and put your energy on the two idiots! This gave me the opportunity! ¡± The mad laughter of the Lord is like smashing the demon to bring him the glory of the supreme glory. However, if you think about it, the demon is the ancient two great deities. It can hurt him. It is indeed worthy of pride. The Lord is unscrupulous at this time. Already completely afraid of the demon, he slowly approached the demon: "Oh, originally, this plan, just bring this kid back! He has two artifacts on his body, which is an unexpected harvest! But now it seems that this Everything can''t compare you to kill you! This world, as long as you can kill you! Who can stop me?" Seeing that the Lord is approaching, Qin Shi¡¯s clenched fist, his eyes are free and overwhelmed. The strength of the Lord is too strong, and he is unable to shake the whole system. "Is there no way?" He bit his lip and secretly. "Kid, you want to leave this way, I have left a skeleton in your body, he can not kill me! I will help you delay!" The evil demon is weak. However, Qin Shi is indifferent, he is very clear, the demon is lying to him, indeed, he stayed in the Qin stone body to smash the soul, but people are also good night, three souls and seven scorpions, the same can not be less, the remnant soul, even a glimpse Not counted, if the evil spirits are broken, the gods will not save him. "No! There must be a way!" Qin Shi shook his head, he blinked, talking to himself: "Calm! Calm! Don''t panic, there must be a way, this God gave me a shit, that There must be a turning point. So many big winds and big waves have passed, and I have been convinced that I have lived. I have come to live. I am now living better than everyone else. It¡¯s better than everyone else! Then let I am dead? Impossible!" Suddenly, at this time of danger, Qin Shi¡¯s body was actually twinkling starlight. He was inexplicably caught in a situation of selflessness. In a hot magma that flew into the flint, Qin Shi¡¯s inexplicable cooling around, as if it was too hot, could not affect him. He was just like water, and it was very calm. Suddenly, Qin Shi sat down, he was around The aura spontaneously operated on Sundays, up to heaven, down to the pavilion, the heavens were full, the pavilions were round, and soon, around him, like a shield, he was firmly protected. This is only the beginning. When the shield is formed, there seems to be a natural barrier around him. The spirit is restrained and unobtrusive. Soon, from the eyebrows of Qin Shi, there are strange runes, like a day and night. Star. When I saw the rune, I honored the Lord: "This is a precursor to the perfection of the domain? Is this kid going to break through?" The demon is also a dark shock. Of course, his point of concern is not the eyebrow rune, but the barrier formed by Qin Shi himself. He said: "This power is the realization of the gods? This kid breaks through the concept of God. And, is it a sublimation breakthrough?" The Lord suddenly smiled, his pace is still slow, step by step, not anxious: "Oh... It¡¯s a funny kid. Is it difficult for him to think that he can break through the domain and change what? It¡¯s just another change, or I¡¯ll just wait for him to break through. It¡¯s a calculation, let him improve his realm before he dies!¡± This state only lasted for half a column of incense, Qin Shi changed his breath to open his eyes smoothly, and the aura infiltrated into the pores. When the aura is all in the body, he squeezed his fists. It is already a complete field. As soon as he said, he has already broken through the realm of the gods. The difference is only spiritual power, but the barrier has absorbed this volcanic molecule. It¡¯s enough for him to break through, but this is not what he cares the most. What excites him the most is that he squeezes his fists and is shocked. He is spiritual, soul, and even martial arts, elements, fields, All kinds of things in this world seem to have more layers of cognition, everything is more clear and clear, and more natural. Spirituality flows through the body, and it is as natural as a cloud. "It feels so happy." Qin Shi hasn''t been so fluently swayed by the spiritual power for a long time, so much painful. "Kids! Has the breakthrough been successful?" The Lord is a glimpse, and he is surprised. Qin Shi¡¯s breakthrough is too fast, and the quick has been common sense. Qin Shi can''t be denied. He squeezed his fist in front of the evil spirit. The black scorpion is very grim, staring at the Lord. He said in his heart: "Although the breakthrough is complete, the body and the gods are also very big. Progress, but with these, I can''t hurt this Lord. I can''t change anything. I still need to be calm, there must be a way." Qin Shi blinked, and the Lord respected him every step of the way. His mind flew for hundreds of laps, and he was constantly calculated by various methods, and then he was practicing in the sea, but the result... all is a result, that is, death. ... the usual way, can not escape this Lord. "I want to get through this robbery, I have to make a surprise move! Odd tricks... odd tricks..." "Extraordinary spiritual power, also weakened when dealing with the evil spirits, the demon is seriously injured, I can not use suffocating, unless ... unless I activate the magic blood, but then, the results are unpredictable, it is likely that I directly explode." "In addition to the magic blood... Is there any way to use magic?" Qin Shizhen thought, suddenly, he was black and bright, and a black force hidden in the corner of his body suddenly flashed. Seeing that power, Qin Shi slammed for a long time and said: "This thing... is the weird evil that was inhaled into my body from Zilinga?" If it wasn¡¯t for this time, Qin Shi¡¯s self-examination of the body¡¯s suffocation, and almost telling the truth, would have forgotten this evil force. This evil force has tortured Zi Lingsha for twenty years, but it seems to have emerged from his body. Uncreated, it was exceptionally quiet. At first, he and the demons were still worried that this evil force would disturb his system and always wanted to find an opportunity to remove it. I did not expect that it would actually play a role now? Suddenly, a bold idea flashed in Qin Shi¡¯s mind. He knew that this evil force was extraordinary. Otherwise, the evil spirits could not see through it. The demon¡¯s suppression of suffocation can be said to be absolute, even bloodthirsty, cloud madness. These evil spirits must bow their heads in front of the demon, but this evil force can counter the evil spirits. At least from this point of view, it is not easy to know that this evil force is not simple. "If you can use this evil force, you can''t handle this Lord!" Qin Shi thought in the bottom of his heart, but the horse raised the opposition of the demon: "No! Kid, this evil power is extremely strange. You can''t use it until I have checked it. Otherwise, it will probably be the blood that you just suppressed. Drain it out, so there will be no second Changshengling!" "In addition to this, there is no other way!" Qin Shiyi looked at, helpless. If it is not a last resort, he will not think of this policy. "That won''t work! You leave this, I will stop you for you!" Demon Road. Qin Shi shook his head. At this time, he smiled and said: "In the human world, you protect me. In the devil world, you protect me. Now you have been seriously injured, and then let me go. When you say this, you can¡¯t move your mind. When I let you go in the human world, can you leave?" "I..." The demon is speechless. "Actually, you know, what you said is useless, just like what I said at the beginning is useless. The trick is a kind of person. Try it. Is it better than waiting for death? I don''t want to die, I want to Don¡¯t let the dead die, do you want to live the old days? What are you following him? Oh, that¡¯s not ok!¡± "You will definitely let the blood flow out again." "Then it will be drained again It is not the first time, you have not said that as long as you are alive, you will definitely find a way to help me suppress the blood?" Qin Shi reluctantly. Suddenly, the demon was silent. He didn¡¯t say anything, but set his heart to pick up the soul and heal it! "Gambling once!" Qin Shi relieved and laughed. At this time, his black squats were deep, like a priceless treasure of black obsidian. At this time, he was spiritually pushed, and the evil power hidden in the deepest was dug out by him and pushed into Dantian. "Lingsha... Bless me!" Qin Shi¡¯s dark voice, immediately he was black and fierce. boom! From his body, a loud noise, the evil force was broken, broken down, and poured into the body. --- There are 2 more updates before 11 o''clock in the evening, too late to see tomorrow tomorrow, in addition, many read do not know the update, you can come. Look, not I did not explode, yesterday exploded 11 chapters, It is because many external station channels have not been updated in time. v11 Chapter 1488: Warlord Suddenly, Qin Shi''s skin gradually turned black, and his fierce mist flowed from his 100,000 pores. ¡º81ÖÐÎÄ©ÅÍø The pace of respecting the Lord was only stiff at this time, and did not move forward in the face of anger: "Kid, can you release your own anger?" Soon, the evil force covered the whole body meridians of Qin Shi, and the blood, the evil force, far more powerful than he imagined, when the evil force rushed into the chest, even his title page was under great pressure. Difficulty breathing, but he resisted this, and then his breath is arrogant, he gripped the fist with a force, and the magma under his feet was directly blown away by the waves. "The power of horror..." Qin Shi himself was shocked. When the evil force poured into his body, he even felt stronger and richer than the evil spirits when the demon controlled his body. "This is of course. Devils use your body. They are all reserved. They will not bear the carrying capacity of your body. But this evil force can be sealed for decades. This is suddenly released by you. He is only inflated now, the kid... Your body has reached its limit, and you will not control this evil force, and soon your blood will be drained again!" The blood wizard was shocked. Qin Shi also felt this. He had never experienced pain in his body. He was heavy and heavy. He heard the words and blinked: "This evil force is really not something I can control. It seems that we must hurry." "" Suddenly, Qin Shi raised his eyes and rushed to the Lord. And Qin Shi confronted, the incomparable deep black scorpion made the heart sink, like an instant, his whole person was inhaled by Qin Shi to his eyes, he swayed his head and deliberately avoided the eyes of Qin Shi Only calmly, and secretly said: "This kid, this power is so strange, no, can''t delay, so as not to regenerate!" "The soul curse ¡¤ the soul!" The Lord is not in the big, nor is it close to Qin Shi, but directly condenses the handprint and rushes to the Qin Shixu. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes and the Lord¡¯s move are as always, the soul power that can¡¯t be seen by the naked eye. But in these years, in the soul cultivation, he has not served anyone, his mouth sneer, his mind is wide open, it is easy to lock the statue. The main attack, at the same time, he moved, his body flashed, the evil force spilled out of the body, from his back into a demon wing, air shock, his body suddenly became a residual image, one finger penetration. "The realm of bliss!" From the front of Qin Shi, an incomparable sacred aperture instantly enveloped the crater, and the soul of the Lord was shaken on the spot. At this time, Qin Shi had already rushed into the front of the lord. He squeezed his palm. The more extreme power made him smile, this power, although he could not determine to what extent, but he is sure that it is already The situation is not weaker than the Lord. Qin Shi took back two fingers, and the three fingers were facing the eyebrows of the Lord: "Do you not like to control the soul of the people? I will return my teeth!" "Golden brand! Broken!" Qin Shi''s fingertips, a gold pattern to form a sputum, directly into the eyebrows of the Lord. boom! The Lord¡¯s eyes are sluggish, his body is stiff in the moment, and his eyes are hollow. "Successful?" Qin Shi was ecstatic, and he did not expect that the gold-plated brand would succeed, just to disturb the mind of the Lord. But he did not delay, the fingerprints changed quickly, and the two forces were intertwined in his chest. At the beginning, they also formed a fault, but soon, the two perfectly blended: "Three thousand ¡¤ swallow the dragon!" boom! Three thousand Dragon Balls, suddenly bombarded like a cannonball to the Lord. boom! Unexpectedly, at this time, from the respect of the Lord is actually forming a gas field, a unique force suddenly counterattack, rushed to Qin Shi. boom! Qin Shi was shocked at the bottom of his heart. He started to stop. Unexpectedly, he was hit by the virtual shadow. Qin Shi did not feel too strong gravity. Instead, his head smashed, and the soul came up with severe pain. It seemed to make him schizophrenic. Subconsciously, he did not dare to slam up a hundred meters, and looked very carefully at the virtual shadow. He said: "This is... soul?" "Hey, kid, I didn''t expect that your soul is so powerful. In these years, in the devil world, I still met my opponent for the first time, and you can actually integrate the soul and spiritual power? And I said, how did you do that?" The soul of the Lord is suspended, and the body is protected with a circle of soul power. This behavior, in simple terms, is called the soul, which is not uncommon in the monk world. However, only Qin Shi knows that this step can be done. It¡¯s so hard, many people¡¯s souls are actually forced, because the flesh is destroyed, the soul subconsciously separates from the flesh, but in the case of physical integrity, it is very difficult for the soul to leave the flesh. So far, even Qin Shi could not do it. "The kid, the Lord is in the devil world, is a famous demon teacher, and is also a rare demon teacher. In the devil world, there is very little magician, because in the gods, the fierce magic is inferior to human beings, so I want to achieve the curse. The domain is extremely difficult, but the Lord is an exception. His soul is very strong, so when you have just branded him with gold, he sees that your attack is against the soul, the soul is directly out of the body, and it is not hurt at all. "" Qin Shi blinked: "Small stunned him." The Lord looked excitedly at Qin Shi: "I haven¡¯t encountered such a soul opponent that excites me for a few years. Yes, good! But kid, since you don¡¯t say it, it doesn¡¯t matter, after you have no use for the organization, I have There are countless ways to dig up your soul memories! I think, how do you blend together! But now! Let me go with me!" "The soul curse, the soul!" A big hand, like a vain net, the Lord is rushing down to Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes and the Lord¡¯s Lord are also these years. He is a rare enemy in the soul. Suddenly, he calms down and his mouth rises slightly: ¡°If your soul is strong, then I will not be better than you!¡± "God word ¾÷ ¡¤ reverse!" In an instant, Qin Shiqi Shen Dantian, the gas reversal of the whole body, very quickly, he knows the emptyness of the sea, a large amount of soul power all flowed into the Dantian, turned into spiritual power, then the attack of the Lord suddenly fell, Hit the Qin Shi, the soul is out, is the move to force the enemy soul out of the body, the Lord can not help but smug the sneer, he said: "Boy, I have been strengthening my soul for years, let the soul do it even Without physical flesh, you can move freely and use it for combat, but you are different. Although your soul is strong, your soul is not strengthened. Once you leave the flesh, wait for me to kill." Wen Yan, Qin Shi frowned under the endless soul pressure, secretly thought: "It turned out that he is playing this attention? However, he said that it is correct, although I will reverse the soul force, resulting in thin soul, It will not be hit by the body, but if the body is seriously injured in the future, it is a good idea that the soul can fight alone. It seems that in the future, it is necessary to strengthen the strength of the soul." "Kid, in fact, you want to strengthen the soul, there is a perfect way to do it, but you have never used it!" At this time, the demon''s voice was weakly preached through the sorrowful soul. "What is the way?" Qin Shi smashed. "Stars and tyrants!" Demon Road. "Stars and tyrants?" "Well, you forgot, the stars are the best, but not the first three." Suddenly, Qin Shi woke up. When he got the star and hegemony, he remembered that the jade layer in the book had been divided into five layers. The first three layers were refining bodies, and the last two layers were refining souls. But these years, The Xingyi hegemony always relies on him as a strong body of refining martial arts, but ignores the really powerful latter two layers. "It seems that there is an opportunity to return to the old industry and to study the two layers of the next star." Qin Shi thought. At this time, the Lord smiled and waited, and after half a sigh, his soul faded, but Qin Shi did not respond at all, let him not help: "No, no reaction? How is this possible?" Qin Shi blinked and smiled: "You just said that you want to knock out my soul? Then if I don''t have a soul?" "No soul?" Respecting the Lord''s fierce frown, he was determined to see Qin Shi, and Huo Ran now Qin Shi knows that the soul in the sea is very rare, scarce to the point where it is not enough to be hit, let him be shocked: "This, this How is it possible? How can your soul power suddenly drop so much?" Qin Shi does not make a sound, directly responds to the Lord with action, hehe! His degree suddenly peaked, almost doubled. His palm flashed black lightning. It was the power of the fusion of the suffocating and thunder attributes. Qin Shi did not force the soul of the Lord, but directly directed to the Lord. Physical attack. "Heart thunder! Thunder!" boom! Qin Shi is full of punches, such as the power grid, the protection of the gas field outside the body of the Lord is immediately crushed into powder, this has not stopped, Qin Shi straight to respect the Lord''s body! Seeing that it is going to succeed, Qin Shi is ecstatic, the more excited: "Give a hard work, it will be almost! Just ruin his body! Win!" "Damn! Stinky boy, you can''t think about it!" The Lord was shocked, and his soul was instantly thin. At this time always closed the eyes of the Lord suddenly opened his eyes, Qin Shi''s thunder boxing has been forced to his eyebrows, his feet squat, the body leaned back, fiercely kicked Qin Shi. boom! The Lord responded very quickly, and the sole of the foot collided with Qin Shileiquan. He borrowed his strength and violently retreat, but in this way, he was still seriously injured by a leg, back a hundred meters, staring at Qin Shi with a look of horror: How is this possible? After the soul of this kid¡¯s soul has been weakened, his spiritual power has actually increased.¡± "Kid, do you move against the current?" Suddenly, the Lord thought of what was shocking. Qin Shi did not answer, Lei Quan was blocked, so that he could not help but reveal the disappointment, just that is the best chance for him to dampen the Lord... It is really difficult to miss this time and want to kill the Lord. "Kid! It¡¯s my intention, I almost got your way! But you are not so lucky! Do you want to fight spirituality? OK, then I will fulfill you!" The Lord was completely angry. At this time, he showed his fangs. The thin body suddenly expanded, and it turned into a great demon. This is the time when Qin Shi saw the group become the devil, and it was actually a dark fox. , a behemoth with a wolf-like wolf. v11 Chapter 1489: First lord "You can force me to turn the magic body, you can be considered to have the ability, but everything will stop here!" The snoring of the Lord, immediately his eyes mad, like a longan, his dragon claws explore, five grasp Traces, brutality. 81¦¤ Chinese ¦¤ network Qin Shi was shocked at the bottom of his heart. He violently quit, and the volley jumped a circle. This barely escaped the scratch: "Damn! The power of horror, is this the full power of the Lord?" "Kids! It''s too late! Don''t stop the evil, your blood will be drained!" At this time, the blood wizard was shocked. Qin Shi squatted, this is now in his blood, has begun to have dim black blood, he clenched his lower lip: "Damn! How can it be so fast! No, can not delay! At least until the demon recovers !" "Kowloon Latent!" Qin Shi quickly printed, nine dragons soared. boom! At this time, the Qin Shi pounced on the Lord, and the nine evil dragons swam by his side. He was almost crazy punching. Every punch was full of strength. They were all condensed with lightning and evil spirits. . boom! boom! boom! The electric light flint, Qin Shi and the revered master collided with each other''s eyes. The amazing thing is that after a hundred strokes, Qin Shi not only failed to get the wind, but the Lord was actually trapped, and fell into a passive, respectful swearing, he is now, Qin Shi Every time the attack is extremely strong, he still has a unique destructive power to him. On several occasions, his magic body is injured by Qin Shileiquan. "Damn! The power of this kid is weird. It seems that there is a force to suppress me. Like the oppression of the blood, how can this happen? Is it because of the swallowing of his body? No, it should be swallowed by me. Serious injury, even if there is suppression on the blood, it should be minimal, but the boy¡¯s suffocation is not the power to swallow the sky!" Qin Shi seems to feel this, but he did not say much, can have the opportunity to hurt the Lord, he is more concerned, after all, his time is running out. After being repeatedly suppressed by Qin Shi, the Lord was very angry. He crossed his arms: "Hey! Kid, try this trick! Tearing the magic!" boom! From the place where the arms of the Lord''s arms crossed, the incomparably raging suffocating air suddenly turned into a pair of huge claws, tearing open space and fire, and blasting at Qin Shi. Qin Shi blinked, and from this trick, he felt a lot of pressure. At this time, the demon also showed a worrying color in the distance. However, he did not speak, Qin Shi did not retreat, he gritted his teeth. Suddenly, he sacrificed the sacred sword, a black word swordmang formed a pattern of swords from his sword, facing the pair of claws, he took a deep breath, this is his strongest trick, can not block The next shot, just look at the sword. "sword!" Rumble! The word Jianguang is very fierce and is surrounded by thunder. boom! Suddenly, under the volcanic crater, these two great forces were shattered, and the deep underground magma smashed. "Kids! I am able to tear everything apart, even if it is a dazzling sword, you don''t want to block my trick! Broken!" The Lord proudly laughed, then he emptied his claws. Hey! Suddenly, a crisp cracking sound, Qin Shi was black and black in the distance, he saw it with his own eyes, the word array, was shredded into powder by the sharp claws, then his heart was gloomy to the extreme, The claw is a breakthrough sword, approaching him, he is powerless to resist. boom! At this time, the demon in the distance fangs, suddenly, his chest, forming a huge black hole, he was shaken by the soul, at this time is also a recovery, he gave a deafening roar, ambush up, and soon He was condensed with a huge swallowing blood in front of him. He shouted: "Kids! Back! After retreating!" When Qin Shi Yuguang saw the evil demon recovering, he was relieved in his heart. His purpose reached at least. As long as the demon recovered, he believed that it would be impossible to reinforce the demon by the strength of the Lord. However, when he wanted When he wants to step back, he can''t help but smile. The claw is too close to him, and he has nowhere to go. "Damn! Stinky boy! It''s all you, wasting a great chance to kill the sky! But even so, I have to take you away today!" "Give me broken!" Suddenly, the claws pierced the chest of Qin Shi from all directions... Qin Shi was imprisoned on the ground. Seeing this scene, the demon smashed, but he did not help at all... This distance, he did not have time to save Qin Shi. "Haha! Kid, you are dead!" The Lord revealed the thief laughing. At this time, Qin Shi was also unable to force his fists. Suddenly, his five senses twitched. This is not the result of the two claws, but the enormous power from his body. The power made him miserable. Soon, filled his body, then, from his chest, suddenly opened a huge black hole, from the black hole, overflowing a huge gray cloud, when the clouds came out, the claws ... in an instant Shaded...shaded to no shadow. boom! When the clouds came out, the face of the Lord was drastic, and a blood rushed out. His arms turned into a twilight in an instant. Like petrification, the claws he sacrificed were directly disconnected from him. As if disappearing, he was almost stunned to look at the clouds. "This, how is this possible? This... is this... the power of heaven?" Swallowing the sky in the distance can not help but reveal the color and disgust. Suddenly, he thought of something like a shock: "Damn! I know, no wonder I could not see the evil force before. It turned out to be a cover-up." ghost?" At this time, the Lord is also shocked and enlightened. He screams at Qin Shi: "No wonder, the suffocation of this kid has suppressed me... It turned out to be the power of the sorcerer! Damn! How can he hide in the body? The power of the demon statue?" At this time, Qin Shi himself was also staying, and he did not expect that the evil force that was always dusted by him was shocked by the power of covering the sky. Suddenly, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but in any case, he was at least saved. "Kid, after retreating!" swallowing the sky in the distance. Qin Shi nodded, but when he wanted to control the evil force... the evil force was completely out of his control, and he was black and sluggish, and the evil force flowed through him. boom! Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s twilight drastic changes, and the white eyes were swallowed into darkness in an instant. Rumble! At this time, Qin Shi painfully grasped his head, he double eyes, from his blood, the suppressed blood is like Jiang Hong at this time, such as the dam of the water valve, instantly ejected, extremely filled with Qin Shi whole body. Even this magical blood made Qin Shi¡¯s knowledge of the sea eroded, and he could hardly control his own madness. "Kid!" At this time, the demon was horrified in the distance. Seeing this scene, the Lord stunned, and immediately sneered: "Hey, good boy! You have magic blood in your body? Haha! Hahaha! It¡¯s really helping me, the blood is recovering, kid! This is not the case. I am doing it! You are dead!" "what!!!" Qin Shi almost mad, he rolled over the hot magma, and his painful head exploded. This time the blood is very strong, it has been far away. "Damn! Kid, hold on! Protect your mind and protect your heart! I will take you out of here!" The demon red-eyed, he couldn¡¯t care for the Lord, he waved his arm, and his huge anger lifted Qin Shi. When I got up, I shot at the crater. "Want to go? Not so easy!" The Lord was blind at this moment, and he instantly got up and blocked the demon from the sky. "Give me a roll!" This time, the demon had no reservations. He immediately rose out of the image of the nine-eyed unicorn at his feet, and a **** mouth screamed at the Lord. boom! When the picture came out, the Lord¡¯s eyes shrunk. He was almost shaken out in an instant, and he squatted on the rock. He bit his teeth: ¡°This damn! The power of terror!¡± "Hey! Swallow the sky! Just stop! This kid can''t do without the devil!" However, when the demons saw that they had to break through the crater, an incomparable brown light beam fell from the hustle and bustle, like a meteorite, slamming the demon. boom! The demon did not even have a chance to react. He was violently shaken out, and even the map under his feet was broken on the spot. Qin Shi was flying out of the suffocating air, and the sly fell in the destroyed space. Next to the crack. The demon climbed up with a red eye and the eyes were horrified. At this time, on the crater, the three virtual shadows slowly emerged. When the three virtual shadows were seen, the demon''s heart smashed, and even he could not help but move, and a huge claw was pinched. . "The three masters of the temple?" At this time, the Lord climbed up and saw the three men showing a few cold and taboos. "Hey, have you finally arrived?" "Respect the Lord, I heard, you said before, even if I appear, you are not afraid of it?" At this time, the young people in the middle of the three men sneered at his head, his breath is very cohesive, introverted in a meter Inside, but his gas field is far away from the two people, it is shocking. The Lord bite his teeth and smiled and said: "Oh, Lord, where are you? For you, I have always admired it." The lord... When Qin Shi heard the name, his heart was gloomy... He never thought that in order to chase him, even the temple owner was sent out? The lord of the temple blinked, and he completely ignored the demon, and his eyes fell directly on Qin Shi. "Kid, for you, it hurts me a lot of manpower, so long toss, it''s over, let''s go, I will take you back, it is not a disgrace to your reputation as a man!" At this moment, he gently hooked his finger at Qin Shi. "Amount!" Suddenly, Qin Shi was in pain. He felt as if he was going to be crushed. The surrounding air was evacuated, and a huge force dragged him to the temple. "Kid! You dare!" The demon then climbed up and snarled wildly, and the space around him instantly broke through the black hole. The main lord glanced at him and shook his head: "Swallow the sky, you are not my opponent now, don''t struggle!" boom! Suddenly a distance, is actually the life force to the earthquake around the demon? Seeing this scene, Qin Shi is stupid. He can''t believe it at all. This is the first time that the demon has been suppressed by the evil spirits since he returned to the devil world. Even if he is the Lord, he can''t shake the demon. boom! The demon was suppressed, and he gnawed his teeth: "Damn!" "It''s over, let''s go back." The head of the temple shook his head indifferently, and he wanted to turn around. "Hey!" However, a residue flashed, and the rear of Qin Shi was inexplicably split at this moment. From that space, the two figures walked out faintly. One of them, a beautiful robes, he always hangs a light smile, and see through The squat of all things, he gently swayed his fingers, and the collapse of the universe, I saw that the power of the temple to hold up Qin Shi was actually broken in an instant. --- The third of the weekend is offered, and tomorrow is at least three more! v11 Chapter 1490: Escape from the devil Survived by the sudden power of the gods, Qin Shi¡¯s mind is already very illusory, and he feels a slight frown around his power. ¦¤81 Chinese ¦¸ network This power... is he? Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was relieved. When he saw the figure behind him, he knew that he and the demon were safe today. Although he did not know the strength of Fufeng, he remembered very clearly that at the time, In the end, the three main lords were forced to stop, and the figure outside the space where the seal of the gods was chosen was Fufeng. Finally, Qin Shi¡¯s blood was raging, and he couldn¡¯t control it, and he fell into a coma. At this time, the line that controlled Qin Shi was broken. The main brow of the temple was wrinkled and his face was dark, but when he saw the two people slowly coming out of the void, he became serious and his voice was mixed with irony: "I Who is it, but it is not surprising to think about it. Here I am shrouded in suffocation and can tear open the void here. It should be only the three gods of the year." Fufeng smiled a little: "The temple, the fate has not yet begun, so I want to destroy the mouth so early, I am afraid some are not appropriate?" "Help the wind, swallow the sky, I can not kill, but even if you two show up, today do not want to take this kid." The temple is very decisive, immediately he hooked his finger, directly looked: "Hands! Keep the kid!" "Yes!" The two beside the main body of the temple suddenly got up. boom! Daddy, the sky is broken, the clouds are fogging, and one of them is multiplied. The huge magic body seems to be trying to break the mountain and river. The rocks around him are all smashed, and the other person is the handprint, merge into a triangle, big There is the meaning of swallowing the mountains and rivers, a constant light implementation, straight toward the wind to approach. Rumble! When the two forces lifted off, the volcanic crater suddenly boiled up. These two forces seemed to smash the heavens and the earth, and they were several times stronger than the previous Lord. The Lord is clenching his fists underneath and whispered: "I didn''t expect that the three of them actually reached this level... Hey! If I let the resources of the inner hall..." At the thought of this, the Lord also turned up, and he aimed the aim at Qin Shi, which is a great achievement. In the face of three people at the same time, this is enough to overwhelm the power of the mountains and rivers. For ordinary people, I am afraid that when I see this momentum, I will be scared off. However, Fufeng is a smile, a blue cloud meaning, very elegant, such as immortal Generally, behind his hand, he lifted it up with one hand, as if holding up the entire mountain. boom! The three extreme forces rolled and fell. Unexpectedly, the position of 100 meters before the wind was suddenly lost. No matter what the external storm was, Fufeng stood quietly, holding everything with one hand, and behind him... A quiet, even the volcanic crater subsided, a blue light shield to protect it. At this time, Fufeng sent Qin Shi behind him and said: "How long does it take to open the space array?" The old urchin is still naughty behind him. He laughed and said: "Normally, there is an enchantment in this place. It is less than a quarter of an hour, but there is a ready-made crack, thirty seconds, enough." "Thirty seconds?" Fufeng nodded: "Well, open up, tens of thousands of years have not been moved, today is a warm-up." At this time, the lord showed a cold fang in the distance, and the conversation between the two was heard in his ear. He gnawed his teeth: "Thirty seconds to repair this space crack? How is it possible?" The lord did not believe, but he did not dare to support the big. If he could not bring Qin Shi back, he would really be in trouble. This is in the devil world, he bites his teeth, obviously, the two The deputy lord and the lord could not move the wind. He finally took a deep breath and his body flashed. Immediately, he formed a 10,000-meter virtual shadow behind him. As a night, the crater was in darkness. "I heard the three gods will be the strength group, and I will see it again today. It is really shocking! But, Fufeng, with you alone, want to fight against us at the same time, is it arrogant?" Fu Xiao did not agree with the smile, very proud: "If you want to kill you, it is not difficult, but today is not the time, there will be opportunities in the future." "Hey! Mania!" The lord of the temple blinked, and he was empty. boom! Immediately, a huge wave began to rise, and even the magma formed a wave of waves, and the rolling rushed to the wind. Rumble! For a long time, the power of the horror caused the volcano to tremble. I saw that the position of the volcano was more than 10,000 meters behind the wind. The inner wall of the crater was slammed into the air, and the entire volcano was broken. The brave, it is already divine power. However, the wind did not move as a mountain, he always held up the guard of the kilometer with one hand, inside the shield... but it was not moving. "Damn! How is this possible?" Even the Lord had some violent walks. "This wind power is very different, it is unpredictable, what is the repair, we join hands! The current plan, in any case, today must leave that kid!" "Hands!" The four people united to form a vast array of four worlds... The volatility caused the entire island to sink into the sea and turn the waves. At this time, a figure suddenly burst up, one person slightly moved at this moment, the ancient five-finger appearance between the five fingers, the volley to the Fufeng shield full force to break. boom! Hey! The shield was finally cracked at this time, and the wind was also slightly frowning: "Oh, the ancient magic pattern? It is really powerful, but my mission is over, a few, we will see you later." The breeze was light and laughed. At this time, from the raised rock behind him, suddenly the blue light appeared, an incomparable huge space formation, the old urchin pouted and smiled: "Sorry... it is too big, no control "" Fufeng smiles: "It doesn''t matter, let''s go." At this time, the temple looked dark and extreme in the distance, and the Lord and the two deputy princes were even more surprised and grow up. "Three or thirty seconds, make such a large space array? This method is enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people, connecting the ruins of the 6th place? How can this be done?" The temple is also clenching his teeth. He can''t figure it out. This volcano is also blocked by his suffocation. It is reasonable to say that even if it is a void, it is difficult to tear open the space here. What is the old man? ? Of course... no matter how many questions they have, there is nowhere to be solved. Fufeng turned and rushed to the evil demon: "Devil, come back." The demon blinked, and did not make a sound. It turned into a smoldering airflow into the body of Qin Shi, and used the suffocating gas to hold up Qin Shi and enter the space tunnel. Eventually, the space-distorted areas gradually calmed down, and the shields left by the winds were completely broken at this time. However, in this crater, there is no such thing as Qin Shi and others. The temple was pinching his fists in the distance. He was angry and rushed to the crown. He could not tolerate it. He personally went out, but he was also escaped by Qin Shi. He angered: "Check it out for me! Turn the space and time space over and over and check it for me. Where did they go!" The two lords looked at each other and could not help but laugh. At this time, outside the crater, the mighty tens of thousands of evils, most of them are the scorpion group, while the other side is the philosopher and other geniuses, and all of them arrived at this time. The power of the stock gave the volcanic islands destroyed into ruins. When everyone saw this scene, they were stagnant. "Is it finally escaped by the kid?" The cloud gnawed his teeth. At this time, the temple glanced at him, his heart was full of anger and slam, nowhere to release, he said coldly: "Yunzhou, Zhongzhou, Youzhou, huh, huh, these three states have been for a long time, it is almost time to recover It is." Hearing the words, the cloud mad eyes are cold, he and Gan Zhe and others flashed back thousands of miles, the cloud frantically said: "Day, what do you mean? At the beginning, we united, but said good, the purpose is just that kid! Do you Think of it?" "Oh, now that kid has run, there is no need to have an agreement with you." The temple was cold, and he immediately returned: "Destroy them." In an instant, the two deputy masters got up and suddenly blocked the cloud madness and others with the power of the thunder. Although the cloud madness is also a boundary, but the two people are obviously short in front of them, and the cloud mad heart is full of resentment, he roars: "Damn! Hey group, Lao Tzu and you are not in the same position!" "Oh, okay, that will have to wait until you reborn in your next life! Hands-on!" "The temple, can you really be this demon world, is it with your group?" Rumble! At this time, the distant Tianzhu, a grand bang, a moment, a giant hand, from the clouds, the life of the two deputy masters crushed, a thousand feet troll fell, cold The gaze of the temple, but there is no fear, carefully watched, can be seen, the breath around him is actually no weaker than the temple. When I saw the troll, the temple eyes were also slightly wrinkled: "Rock?" Seeing the troll, Yun Man and others are also shocked: "Iron Devil? He appeared?" At this time, I saw only the Rock Devil''s body, bloodthirsty and Zhang Chen three people gathered. "Shot blood, can your injury be tight?" Rock Road. Bloodthirsty cold: "Hey, is this a small injury, is it hurt? If it wasn''t for this person to swindle, Laozi had already killed them." Seeing the rock and bloodthirsty, the temple sneered: "Oh, this is a lively event. The seven players of the year, both of them have appeared. OK, since the kid has already ran, then we will not stay in the group today. See you later!" "let''s go!" The temple cold drink ~ www.novelhall.com ~ immediately saw the squadron of the army behind the cracked open space, the main hall, disappeared. Waiting for the group to go far, Zhang Chen stared at the rock that was still filled with the faint space after the light wave: "Is it finally escaped by the kid? Good! Good!" Cloud madness is not willing to pinch the fist. "Cloud mad, you are fortunate, if the kid is dead, the devil will never allow you." At this time, bloodthirsty cold. Rock Road: "Cloud mad, you are really wrong this time." Cloud madness is not to say a lot. At this time, bloodthirsty and rock are opposite, and the eyes are fixed in the crack of the disappearing space. Bloodthirsty and arrogant: "In any case, the devil respects him back, and then it will be lively." "Yeah, tens of thousands of years, it is time to calculate the account with the group. When the magic is back again, it is time for this piece to shake." Rock Road. v11 Chapter 1491: 10 years In a twisted blue space like the ocean, the ocean is a galaxy, endless stars. 81ÖÐÎÄÍø During the period, the meteor rushed past, and several people were walking through this vast space tunnel. When he left the devil world, Qin Shi fell into a deep sleep. The demon used the soul to hold him up. He stayed behind Fufeng and the old urchin. In the third day, the demon said: "Oh, two, where are we connected?" "A place that can temporarily let this kid survive this robbery." Fufeng smiled. "I didn''t know who Fufeng was, I didn''t expect it to be you! The Three Gods will!" "Oh, the devil really remembers me, but I am somewhat flattered." "I was afraid that I would recognize you, so you only appeared a few times around this kid. Didn''t you show up? If I guessed it, when I was in the human world, when I was in the dark, I was hiding in the dark and putting it in the dark. The person who is forced to leave is you?" Demon Road. Fufeng can''t be denied. If Qin Shi is awake, he will be scared. At the beginning, he repeatedly guessed that it was because of Mei Tianjiao, but he did not expect it to be Fufeng. Demon Road: "You appear beside this kid, there must be a reason, was it made by the emperor? Hey, this guy, it¡¯s really annoying to leave so many fans." Fufeng smiled and said: "The devil must not worry too much. The people left by the emperor are nothing more than the fate of the life. Even if he does not do it, everything will be difficult to violate." The demon licked his mouth and did not deny it. At this time, he looked at Qin Shi and said: "Now, the magic blood in this kid''s body has been drained again. This is the third time. It is reasonable to say that the second time, it is already difficult to save. But his soul is strong, and the pure power in Changshengling is reluctantly suppressed. Now, for the third time, the blood is getting worse, even if there is another Changshengling, it is difficult to suppress this blood. Do you have a solution?" Fufeng nodded with no concealment and smiled: "Well, exactly, all this is to make him awake." "What?" The demons were angry, and he suddenly thought of something. When the madness in his mind was in the ridiculous jungle, under the pool, the unparalleled power. At that time, it was the power that seriously injured Qin Shi, and he was forced to inject the magic blood. Keeping Qin Shi immortal, he angered: "The power under the Tianchi in the red forest and the ridiculous jungle! Is it your ghost?" Fufeng smiled and shook his head: "That power, I can''t do it. What I can do is only the Emperor. The power is left by the Emperor tens of thousands of years ago, and that is the moment. "" Suddenly, the demon figured it all out, and he sneered in anger: "Oh, hehe! I should think of it! That power, only the guy can do it! You have circled such a big circle, it is just to let This kid is enchanted? Hehe... That guy is really heart-wrenching. Can you calculate this step for your younger generation and do this kind of thing, are you not afraid that I would not save him?" "No, this is the fate of life, everything is doomed, whether it is the first time the emperor or you are the devil, you can''t escape." Fufeng shook his head. However, the demon roared and said: "It''s ridiculous! You know, my magic blood is very easy to control. Even if it is a fierce demon, it leads me to the blood, and the survival rate is only one thousandth. You do this. Everything is so sure?" Fufeng smiled and said: "Otherwise, what is the use of the Emperor''s Magic Pearl?" The demon sly nodded: "Oh! OK! OK! Count him! But now, the Emperor''s magic bead has been broken, three magic blood into the body, why do you let him survive?" At this time, Fufeng Shantou looked at the old urchin: "Get it out." The old urchin can''t help but laugh: "Are you sure? I am terrible." Fufeng is also helpless and laughs: "No way, you made your own." "Fart! It''s not the life of the emperor. I didn''t risk it when I was killed!" The old urchin jumped his feet and snarled, and immediately sighed under the white eyes of Fufeng, sighing and sighing. In the palm of his hand, there is a dark flower with a lavender glow. When you see the flower, the demon''s eye suddenly changes: "Dream flower!?" Fierce, the demon glared at the old urchin: "At the beginning, it was you who took the magical flower from the Changsheng Ridge?" "Amount... That, it should be me." The old urchin smiled, and he was very witty. He stuffed the demon flower into the hands of Fufeng, and subconsciously flashed back hundreds of meters, fearing that the demon would do something to him. The evil spirit hated the itch of the root of the tooth, he never expected that he found the magical flower of the eternal years, was actually taken away by one of the three gods of the original emperor. Suddenly, he remembered the old urchin just opened the crack in the space, he sneered: "Oh... no wonder, just thirty seconds, you can open such a large space, even the Nether Devil can not do, I just thought This day, the person who can play the power of space in the underground is so unique that you can steal the magic flower from me and under the eyes of the sky, and only you!" "Oh... thank you for the praise of the devil." The old urchin laughed cynically. "Roll! Let me know that you are a few years ago, I will not tear you into a crush!" The demon snarled, he was really trying hard to find the devil. Taking a deep breath, the demon calmed down. He looked at the devil''s flower and looked at the wind. "Let''s say, when you first steal this magic flower, it is also the meaning of the emperor''s guy? This magic flower, save What does this kid have to do with it?" The demon is still very concerned about Qin Shi, in the Qin Shi security, he is too lazy to care about the old urchin. Fufeng was also relieved. He was really afraid that the demon would blow up the temple. He calmed down and said: "Refining the soul!" "What?" The demon eyebrows locked, staring at the wind with horror, and determined that he had not heard the mistake: "You mean, want this kid to refine the devil?" For a moment, the demon shook his head with his own words: "This is impossible. It is impossible. Even if there is a demon flower, this kid is not a demon body, and it is impossible to refine the devil!" Fufeng smiled and said: "This is of course, the devil is said to be good, the non-devil''s body refining the devil is impossible, so, what I want to say next is the refining of the devil!" "What?" The demon looked at Fufeng with amazement: "Refining the magic body?" "Well, now, the magic blood in this kid has been completely integrated into the whole body. Three baptisms, such as the demon statue, can no longer be suppressed, but it is also like this. If it can be suppressed, how can it be its own? However, if this magical flower is ingested into his body, as long as he does not operate the spiritual power, he can temporarily control the **** riots in his body. With the magic blood, refining the magic body is not impossible. This point, I believe, the devil has its own way." Fufeng laughed. The demon''s eyes are silent, and it can be seen that the Fufeng is not false. The demon does have a way to help the Qin Shi refining the magic body. Taking a deep breath, this whole process, even the demon has been shocked, what a huge and terrifying conspiracy? Looking at the appearance of Qin Shizhen, the demon felt distressed. He laughed and laughed: "I am afraid that this kid will never think of it. He has fallen to the present day, was abandoned by the human world, and was expelled by the devil world, but all of them are worshipped by their ancestors. ?" "I want ten years!" Suddenly, the demon looked up and looked like an ice bead. "A decade, no matter the human world, or the group, everyone who knows the identity of this kid can not disturb him! If you can, I will help him to make the devil!" "A decade?" Fufeng indulged for a moment, faint smile: "This time, much faster than I thought, yes, I promise you! In this decade, I and the old urchin will eliminate all difficulties for you, there will be no People in the world, the people in the group disturb you." Seeing Fufeng promised, the demon sneered and shook his head, and immediately he picked up Qin Shi: "Oh... Dantian, the devil, the coexistence! You, this is the reason to force this kid to be inhuman, the devil is not, But... even if there is magic blood, helping the magic body, it is not easy to make this little child refine the demon soul. After all, the devil and the human body are difficult to wait. When this time, this kid appears because of the refining magic spirit. I am late, I will not bypass you!" "Oh, this magic deity does not have to worry, when the magic blood is completely integrated with his body, when the magic body helps, we have our own way." Fufeng nodded. "That''s the best!" The demon snorted, this is not to say a lot, the magic soul flower was taken from the wind, and immediately picked up the Qin stone and then went away, rushing to the end of this time and space. ...... Looking at the demon who walked away, in the space, left the Fufeng and the old urchins alone, and helped the wind to blink: "From this moment on, the life begins to turn!" "Are you sure that the magic flower can be given to it? For the Mozu, the temptation of that thing can be very large." Fufeng smiled and said: "Do not worry, now that the kid is swallowing the eye, it is more important than life, there will be nothing." When he said, Fufeng blinked his head and looked up at the Milky Way. He took a deep breath and said: "It¡¯s been a long time since I was silent. You have to go and see what happened to Yuan Bo. If it¡¯s done, let him The message was passed to ''Tianwu'' and let them send people. In the past ten years, no matter what, the group is not close to the ''Seven Thousand Sea Palace''. Success or failure, it depends on this decade." "Ten years... it¡¯s really long." The old urchin sighed and immediately showed a smile: "But the boy went to the seven thousand sea palaces, and it is estimated that the place will suffer! That kid, no matter where it is, is not a fuel-efficient master!" "Seven thousand sea palaces?" Fufeng smiled: "It is a bit interesting...!" At this time Qin Shi still does not know... the next ten years, what he has to face, and where he is going next. The seven thousand sea palaces in Fufengkou are completely strange to him and his new journey. ten years¡­¡­ It¡¯s been too long... What will happen again after ten years? Ten years, what is waiting for Qin Shi? No one knows. ten years¡­¡­ Who can be sad for ten years, pay a smile? The only thing that can be determined is... Ten years later, when Qin Shi returns, the human world... or the devil world will all tremble for it! v12 Chapter 1492: strange place This space crack is extraordinarily long, and it is longer than the cross-border space of the previous demon to tear open the human world and the devil world, but it is extremely stable. ¦¤81 Chinese ¦¸ network The demon took Qin Shi¡¯s foot here for half a month. On the way, the demon did not stop. After half a month, the surrounding stars changed and became more blue. The blue is not the star river. It is like the blue of the ocean. At this time, knowing that it is about to break through the space tunnel evil spirits to stop, he holds the magic soul flower, determined to first comfort the Qin Shi''s magic blood, wake up Qin Shi. He does not fully believe in the wind, and the group will never give up easily, so he can''t guarantee that there will be danger after leaving the space tunnel. He stared at the devil''s flower for half a ring, and his mouth dried up. The temptation of the demon flower to the Mozu is indeed great. Even if he is the ancient two great demon, it is difficult to extricate himself. After all, the second demon... What is this? concept? That is equivalent to two lives, and it is equivalent to two completely different forces. There are two great devils, he can make two kinds of body. But soon, the evil spirits removed their gaze: "In that year, I was not able to spend this magical flower. Now this magical flower is tied to the death of this kid. It seems that this is really doomed." The demon took a deep breath and whispered: "Kid, stick to it, I will immediately help the blood to help you." A pure force wrapped the devil''s flower, and was slowly sent into the Qinshikou by the evil spirits. The devil''s flower is very cool. According to reason, it is the spiritual flower of the second demon soul. Qin Shi is a mortal body. It is absolutely impossible to control. There should be huge rejection between the two. Fortunately, there is magic blood in Qin Shi. This originally tricky blood, anti-Qin Shi was not reversed by the magic soul flower, the magic soul flower melted from the Qin Shi mouth, into a thorough liquid, blue, very beautiful, shimmering, running along the throat of Qin Shi In the abdomen, under the support and guidance of the blood, it finally flows into Qin Shi Dantian. At this time, Qin Shi''s Dan Tian is very stunned, and the nine spiritual veins are invaded by the magic blood into black, without any luster, Dantian crystal nucleus is also chaotic. The magic soul flower stops at the crystal nucleus of Qin Shi, and instantly... overflows nine ropes like claws, and then wraps the nine veins of Qin Shi from the outer circle. Soon, the nine veins of Qin Shi are like twists. Each of the spiritual veins becomes two, but these two spiritual veins are completely different things, one is the ordinary vein of Qin Shi, and the second is black. Covered with the magical chain of the magic chain. Throughout the process, the demon was very careful. His suffocating flow slowly in the body of Qin Shi. When the demon flower was fixed, the demon was relieved. "The magic soul is reset, and the nine magic veins are also formed. Now, as long as the magic blood is separated from the original blood of this kid, it can be connected to the magic vein." The demon licked the corner of his mouth, and immediately he became a shuttle type, flowing from the blood of Qin Shi, separating the two blood, and then connecting the magic blood to the nine magic veins. Soon, the body of Qin Shi was fluorescent. If there is someone next to it at this time, Qin Shi at this time is surrounded by two very different forces, very powerful. "Try hard! Just a little!" The demon was careful, and finally, when the last magic blood was successfully connected to the ninth magic pulse, the demon was relieved. Soon, Qin Shi¡¯s skin began to change, and all blood, meridians, and organs seemed to be divided. Second, then, half of the flow of black magic blood, half of the flow of bright red blood, the two are not interlaced. Qin Shi¡¯s breathing gradually calmed down. When you see it, the demons breathe a sigh of relief: "This is all right! However, this magical flower is not the devil. Now these nine magic veins can''t be cultivated. It is necessary to help the kid to cast the magic body. Otherwise, these magic blood. Once inflated, there is no real demon, it is difficult to suppress by the magic flower." "Founding the magic body..." At the thought of this, the demon sighed and the look flashed strangely. "This is not an easy task." "But everything, wait for this kid to wake up and talk about it!" The evil spirit shook his head and picked up Qin Shi again. The demon flower had already entered the body. Qin Shi¡¯s awakening was only a matter of time. He was not delaying and continued to leap towards the end of the space. One blink of an eye and half a month, the demon seemed to shuttle through the ocean. In the end, after all the month, the picture in front of him changed, a translucent ripple, and when he rushed out, he suddenly fell into the sea. Around him, it was flowing sea, looking up, hundreds of thousands of meters. In order to see the sun, in this blue sea, the fish are in groups, the coral algae, the sanctuary gather. The demon frowned slightly, and apparently he had never been to this place. "Here, is it under the deep sea?" The demon was secretly alone. At this time, the space was slightly dimmed, and the two sank into the deep sea, but... this strange thing in the deep sea is composed of a huge blisters, each of which has a passage connecting the water surface, filling it here. oxygen. ¡°Cough!¡± At this time, Qin Shi slowly opened his eyes under the huge water pressure. He looked around and frowned. ¡°Where is this?¡± "Kid, are you awake?" Seeing Qin Shi woke up, the evil spirit laughed. Qin Shi nodded: "Well, have you been born?" Immediately, Qin Shi looked inside and looked at the amazed scene in the body and said: "What is going on? The blood in my body... calm? What is this magic flower?" "It''s the devil''s flower." The demon gnawed his teeth. "Dream flower?" Qin Shiyi, suddenly he thought of something and smiled: "In the beginning, the magical flower was taken away, it turned out to be the wind?" "Hey, he doesn''t have such a big skill. The old urchins beside him are the ones who take away the devil''s soul. This person''s understanding and accomplishment of the power of space is very good." "Really, I also felt it before. The means of smashing the space of tens of meters in 30 seconds, even if the patriarch of our emptiness of the ancient demon can not do it, I can¡¯t believe it. In this world, there are still people. The understanding of space is even worse than our empty ancient demon." Blood wizard. Qin Shi¡¯s nod of nod, he immediately said: ¡°What about them?¡± "Go." The demon has no emotional way. Wen Yan, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are somewhat disappointing and awkward... For Fufeng, he has too many questions and problems. He wants to know why he chose him in the past, and began to calculate himself three thousand years ago, even earlier. what? But now that the wind has gone, he didn''t have the opportunity to ask, but he immediately relieved, because he knew that even if the wind did not go, he couldn''t ask why he would, and he would use the imaginary **** to smother him. This excuse he has long heard enough. "Everything still needs me to explore." The demon said at this time: "I don''t know where it is, it should be under the sea." "There are places on the Big 6 that you don''t know?" Qin Shi slammed his mouth. "The ridiculous big 6 is vast and innocent. Although it is summarized as the four realms, there is still a large area outside the four worlds, especially the ocean area. It is extremely large, and it is inevitable that there will be some places that jump out of the four worlds. This is not surprising. ¡± After all, the demon said: "There is a magical soul, the blood in your body will not burst in a short time, but you must avoid it, do not consume the silence, otherwise, the blood will still sneak into the air, first entered here, Everything is careful, you''d better be able to attach a force first, so it will be much safer. When it''s safe, I will help you cast the magic body, so that you can completely control the magic blood in your body." "Molding the magic body?" Qin Shi snorted and raised curiosity, but he did not ask, he knew that the demon would not harm him. "Is it attached to a force? Then I have to figure out what is the place." Qin Shi said with a grin. "Someone is coming, I will go back first, you must be careful!" At this moment, the demon suddenly said, immediately and faintly, turned into a black smoke into the left hand totem of Qin Shi. When the demon returned to the body, Qin Shi decided to set the god. In less than three months, it was too much, and it was very fast. From the human world, all the way to the bottom of the sea, the electric light and flint, he is still somewhat difficult to digest, but he Shake his head and immediately adjust his state. He knows that now is not the time for him to think about it. Yu Guang looks backwards in the direction of the current, narrowing his eyes, and several figures are approaching. "Damn! I said, don''t provoke the crazy woman? You don''t listen, this is good, people chasing like a dog, refreshing, right?" "That blame me? It seems to say, just two of you didn''t look the same! I will ask you, it''s so cool? White is not white?" "This... cool is cool, but it is really white. The white legs are tender. It seems to be a little flickering. It can be the same as the honeydew honey. But it¡¯s not worth it to play with it." "Less nonsense! Hurry up! Come up with the mad lady, but we are so good." "Hurry up!" A series of three virtual shadows ~ www.novelhall.com ~ very fast passing through, and soon arrived in the sky above Qin Shi, then, one person saw Qin Shi, slightly frowning: "Big brother, this has a person." "There are some strange people, there are more people, there is still a chase after you! You are not curious? Every day, curiosity is so heavy? Hurry, you are delaying, the brothers are not three People, you want adult demon, you don''t want the third leg, I still want it, I am my family, my grandfather still expects me to pass on to him!" A thick little fat man snorted, and immediately he did not look at Qin Shi, and ran away. The other two hesitated and finally kept up with no words. At this time, a shadow like a water snake swiftly swims, she is really like a fish in the water, the graceful gestures are full, the thin clothes are close to the body, the chest is wet, revealing the attractive Saints. Suddenly, this shadow stopped at Qin Shi, and God looked at Qin Shi. It was obviously a misunderstanding. It was cold and cold: "Is it a disability? Hey, it¡¯s really a disability, and the disability is like this, even dare to peek. My sister! OK, I see that you are alive and painful. It feels a bit. Does it hurt to rise up? OK, I will fulfill you directly!" v12 Chapter 1493: Mu Xiaojing The woman was cold and cold, and immediately she fell down. The jade hand was turned into a hand knife and stabbed in the throat of Qin Shi. 81ÖÐÎÄÍø Qin Shi was shocked. He hurriedly rolled a circle on the ground and said: "Really... is it really a crazy woman? Why are you so embarrassed?" Avoiding the knife, Qin Shi quickly waved: "Grandma...you don''t know each other, there is no innocence in the past, what are you doing?" "Hey, bold thief, dare to peek at my sister, even want to deny?" Wen Yan, Qin Shi Ma Shan understands that he is carrying a black pot for the three bastards. He is sure to observe this woman. This woman is repaired as plain. Of course, this so-called flatness is based on what he saw in the past three months. According to what I heard, in March, he was with the enchantress, and the natural eyesight was also a lot higher. The woman barely reached the nine layers of the celestial scorpion. If it was placed in the ordinary, Qin Shi was naturally not afraid, but at this time he was blood. It was only suppressed, the spiritual power was unstable, and it was good to be able to sway three successes, and he did not dare to use the spiritual power. The demon just slandered him, and once he touched the magic blood, he was not worth the candle. He died and lived several times, but he did not want to die in this ghost place. He quickly explained: "Grandma... You listen to me, I have a family, my wife has children, and then, when you look at me, I will peek at you, I will peek at your sister... ...If I didn''t guess wrong, your sister must have been a little girl, and I didn''t have a good education. I can''t make it." Qin Shiyan stopped, sweeping up and down from this woman, I have to say that this woman is also beautiful and beautiful, although it has not reached the stage of the city, but the victory is in excellent shape, I do not know the reason for the deep sea buoyancy or how, The two peaks on the chest are tall and straight, very spectacular, and there is no meaning of sagging, plus the slender waist, like a wicker, Qin Shi feels that he can grasp with one hand, to force a little, can Broken. The heart of beauty, everyone has it, Qin Shibao nodded with the meaning of ''appreciation'', but this did not escape the woman''s eyes, making her beauty more chilling and contemptuous. Hey, this color thief, peeked at my sister, even dare to be so unscrupulous and frivolous, he wants the sister to eat? I will never let him go! The woman¡¯s eyes suddenly became cold, and she stepped forward step by step, and a sword was stabbed between the jade hands. "Less nonsense! Take your life!" Qin Shi Meng¡¯s return to God, secretly swearing at his own idiots, what he looked at here, he quickly turned back and turned his fingers and flicked, and a golden light changed the woman¡¯s sword, which made him lucky to avoid it, but At that time, the woman turned and jumped up, kicking his foot against his chest, and his brow wrinkled. Under this time, he could not escape, and he had no choice but to make a print and run the spirit. "puff!" Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s five senses changed dramatically. In his heart, it seemed that there was a burning flame, which made him very painful. The newly connected spiritual track suddenly broke open and a blood spurted out. boom! The woman''s jade feet were in the chest of Qin Shi, Qin Shi was kicked out directly. Hey! Qin Shi was getting up, and a cold mantra was placed on his neck: "Color thief, die!" "sister!" The sword mans will fall, the woman is shocked by the ethereal voice coming from behind, and the sword front stops, and stops at the square inch of Qin Shi¡¯s neck. Qin Shi was frightened. He looked through the woman and looked back. Where is this fairy **** sister...? It is a living bodhisattva for disaster relief. However, through the look of a woman like a waterfall, Qin Shi is a tiger''s body can not help but tremble, attracted by the peerless face of the eyes... I saw, behind the woman, is a very weak shadow, skin White, like a beautiful jade, a pale gold show on the shoulders, not tall, but just right, the facial features are exquisite, especially the pair of slightly bright and elegant Danfeng eyes, it seems that all men have to endure Do not live more than one sentence, fall into the story. "Xiao Jing?" The woman''s body trembled, and this quickly picked up the silver sword: "Little girl, how come you?" "Sister, this is not a palace, I am afraid that you are in danger." The girl who called Xiao Jing was faint. The woman¡¯s heart hurts, she said with distress: ¡°Do not worry, my sister, my sister has nothing to do, my sister will help you revenge now, kill this thief who peeking at you!¡± "Sister, don''t, not him." Xiao Jing quickly said. "Not him?" The woman looked suspiciously toward Qin Shi. Qin Shi sighed, and finally someone said something fair. He said with a hand: "Look, the truth is white?" "Xiao Jing, really not him?" the woman asked. Xiao Jing said a little bit, and snorted: "Sister, it is not him, although I can''t see it, but I can hear it, I can smell it, not him." Can''t see? This girl is a blind man? Qin Shi¡¯s heart squatted, and he decided to look at the girl. Sure enough... Although the girl was beautiful, it was very empty, but it was just like this, which made it less messy by this worldly mess. , very clean... "No wonder, even I will be attracted by her eyes... This God, it is fair, gave her such a pair, so that all men have to be tempted, but she can only see the darkness. ¡± Affirmed, the woman only squinted at Qin Shi, and immediately she said nothing. She waved the silver sword against the threat of Qin Shi, leaving a few intimidating words before turning to walk to Xiao Jing. Upon seeing it, Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He was also a victim. Do not apologize, but also threaten himself? "Xiao Jing, you can rest assured that my sister will help you find the thief!" "Sister, I am fine." "Let''s go." The woman took the hand of Xiao Jing. But suddenly, Xiao Jing is stiff, she licks her red lips and whispers: "Sister, this brother... there is injury in the body, and it is very heavy. There are so many sea monsters here. We throw him here, he will be dead. of." "He is not dead to take care of us! No death is too big, death is best!" The woman was vicious. Xiao Jing is very determined: "Sister, let''s save him." "You..." The woman was slightly unhappy, but she was fleeting. She seemed to take care of Xiaojing¡¯s emotions. She was blinded by Qin Shi. She really didn¡¯t want to talk to Qin Shi¡¯s nonsense. In her opinion, even if it was not Qin. Stone peeks at Xiao Jing, Qin Shi is not a good thing, but she finally said according to Xiao Jing, rushing Qin Shidao: "Boy, don''t want to die, hurry up!" Qin Shi hesitated, thinking, simply do not know where it is now, it is better to keep up with the sister, first determine the situation here and then it does not matter. After deciding, Qin Shixiao smiled to keep up with the two. Along the way, Qin Shi was amazed. This Xiao Jing is very special. Her cultivation is even above this woman. There is a small domain, but... strangely, her body is very pure and pure. There is no attribute distinction, and he uses the same pure spiritual power after the quenching method, and, listening to Xiao Jing, her spiritual power can not be released. "Can''t release?" Qin Shi screamed, this situation he had seen in the seals, but... the seal can not be released, because the body has a cover, he can not release, just do not dare, once the spirit Force, the magic will be exposed, but Qin Shi carefully check, but now this small static body with her eyes, her spiritual power, exceptionally pure, clean even Qin Shi are afraid of soiling here. "This is strange. No property is already a millennium, but it is pure to such a level that it cannot be released..." Qin Shi can''t figure it out. "Kid, this little girl''s system is weird. It should be a mystery that has been cultivated since childhood. The spiritual power has never been awakened." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi blinked. He asked Xiao Jing: "Xiao Jing, you can remember, when you were very young, someone taught you what martial arts, or what you took. What about strange drugs?" Xiao Jing thought for a moment and snorted: "Well... there is one." "What is it?" "It¡¯s me, he asked me to cultivate the Qingxin niece, this is the martial arts that we admire, and the sisters are all practicing." "Qing Xin Yu Nu Zhen?" Qin Shi blinked, almost concluded that the reason why this little quiet spiritual power can not be released is on this Qingxin imperial daughter, he looked at the woman, sneer: "Is it like this? ¡± When the woman was obviously stiff, she clenched her fists and hesitated for a while, then he whimpered: "Well... yes, yes, yes, we have all cultivated, why are you asking so much? Hey, we kindly save you, you Is it like us as a thief?" Qin Shi was too lazy to care for the woman. His soul was very clear and she knew she was lying. But the woman said it was good. This has nothing to do with him. He was only attracted by Xiao Jing as a gentleman, simple, especially the clean look. Since it is a family biography, it must be intentional, and he is not. Ask more. At this time, the three men bypassed the two straits and entered a towering group of corals. In the coral group, a few more turns, Qin Shi was seen in front, there are a group of people, about twenty or thirty people. "Small sister, have you caught up?" At this moment, a clever little girl ran up and asked. Xiao Yan said: "No, they were ran away!" "ºß If I let anyone know who is going to tarnish our little quiet, I must interrupt his leg!" Several slightly fat men shouted. "Who is he!" Suddenly, an extremely cold and cold voice rang, a woman who was very similar to Mu Xiaoyan and Mu Xiaojing, but who was even better than that. She stood up in Tsing Yi, her eyes were blue and blue, and her hands were matched. There is a jade sword. The woman spoke, and the people present were quiet, and the talents perceive the existence of Qin Shi. Qin Shi is also attracted to this woman: "Domains are big?" This woman, seems to be almost the same age as Mu Xiaoyan, even higher than the two realms of Mu Xiaoyu? Moreover, Qin Shi is now, the woman is also the highest in the field, the only one of the domain of Dacheng. Asked by the woman, Mu Xiaoyan was obviously stiff, and she quickly explained: "Big sister... you listen to me..." "The situation is urgent now, we are falling behind, but you still get a disability?" v12 Chapter 1494: 7000 Sea Palace "Disability?" Everyone curiously looked at Qin Shi, and this was only to be aware that there was no spiritual fluctuation around Qin Shi, which was very scarce. 81ÖÐÎÄÍø At this time, a middle-aged man also said: "Oh, oh, now you should be clear, ten sea palaces are gathering, we are behind, can you get the domain **** grass this time, it depends on you My sister broke through to the realm of the domain. Soon after, it was the sea palace. If Xiaoyi could not get the candidate for the palace, you know what the consequences are!" Mu Xiaozheng''s grievances clenched the jade hand. At this time, Qin Shi smashed his head. Although he did not like Mu Xiaoyan, but this road came into contact with him, he was actually a good person. She loved Xiao Jing very much. Quiet as life, Qin Shiben wants to find a place to settle down, if it brings trouble to these two sisters, it is not necessary, the big land is big, it is said, here is not tolerate the Lord, what is his own? "I am leaving." Qin Shi shrugged. "Brother, don''t go!" At this time, Xiao Jing suddenly took Qin Shi, and she reluctantly said: "I asked my sister to save this brother. There are sea monsters here. He will die alone. You have to blame. Just blame me." "Xiao Jing!" That middle-aged yelled. "Uncle Qiu, I know, you are also for everyone, afraid that big brothers will take care of you, but I am not too tired?" Suddenly, everyone¡¯s heart was stabbed. "This... this is not the same!" Qiu Shuqian said. "Nothing is different, I am with my big brother." "No!" Qiu Shu is strict. But at this time, Mu Xiaoyi stood up and seemed to be on behalf of Xiao Jing, everyone here is very tolerant. "Qiu Shu, forget it, Xiao Jing said it is good, save lives and win the seven-level float." "Xiaoyi, this..." "Nothing, Qiu Shu, just do it." Mu Xiaoyi''s voice is very cold, can''t hear too many complicated feelings. After the arrangement, her eyes looked cold and indifferent to Qin Shi: "Are you called Qin Shi? Little quiet and kind, good for good deeds, but here, it is not as simple as you think. If you want to follow suit, you have to obey the arrangement. It doesn''t matter if you want to mix and drink. We admire you, but if you Dare to drag us down, I will kill you." After that, she turned and walked alone into the coral group to sit down. From around her, Qin Shi could feel the eagerness of spiritual power running, and there was a feeling that the desire was not up. "She practiced like this, and in the end she will only harm herself. Even if she is lucky enough to break through the domain, the domain will eventually become the embarrassment of her life." Qin Shi nodded, and Mu Xiaoyi¡¯s practice was not recognized in the practice circle. Practice, pay attention to pure intentions, and integrate mind and body. In a comprehension, everything can¡¯t be forced, but the practice of Mu Xiaoyi is In the opposite direction, she did not explore the perfection, but wanted to use the spiritual power to forcibly break through the spiritual vein. At this time, Qin Shi has vaguely seen that Mu Xiaoyi has many meridians tied, so that it is likely to ruin a lifetime of cultivation. . However, Qin Shi did not say much, and the years of swaying made him understand these reasons. Mu Xiaoyi opened, although everyone dissatisfied, but finally agreed Qin Shi to stay. At night, Qin Shi was arranged in the same coral cave as Mu Xiaojing, guarded by Mu Xiaoyan. "Brother, you should also be a spiritual person?" Mu Xiaojing is very well-behaved. Qin Shi sighed the head of Xiao Jing, faintly said: "Well, forget it." "That''s a pity." Mu Xiaojing sad. Qin Shi squatted and curiously smiled: "Where is it?" "In the daytime, Xiaoyi sister and I said, you are physically strong, the roots are wonderful, the blood is rough, it is a rare practice genius, the original brother should not practice low, just... the injury in the brother is too serious My sister said, you may not be practicing in this life." Mu Xiaojing was very wronged, as if she was talking about her. When Qin Shi was a sigh, he immediately became stunned. His body was dyed by the blood of the demon. The spiritual power was oppressed in the deepest part of Dantian. If he did not work, even if the power of the world could not be detected, he would only be regarded as a waste. It is true that the injuries he suffered in these years, any time, for ordinary people, I am afraid that it is impossible to practice, but he is not an ordinary person after all, but he is so identified, he is not ready to be exposed in a short time, the blood Only after being controlled, the demon also said that Qin Shi can never run the spiritual power for at least half a month. After half a month, the magic blood and the magic soul are stable, but it can be slightly more spiritual, but limited. "Call! It seems that it is necessary to grasp the refining and magic body, or you can''t run the spiritual power. There is no power to protect yourself in this world." Qin Shi thought in his heart, when he squinted his head and admired Xiaojing: "For Xiao Jing, where is this place?" ¡°Here?¡± Mu Xiaojing innocently took his head and thought about it. ¡°This is the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. Shouldn¡¯t the big brother be here?¡± Qin Shi laughs by default: "Well, I am human." "People''s World?" Mu Xiaojing''s big eyes like silver bells screamed and screamed: "Is my brother coming from the human world? I heard my sister say that the human world is fun, there are mountains and lakes, unlike here, only seawater." "I really think this sea is more beautiful." Qin Shi smiled, generously said: "There will be opportunities in the future, my brother will take you to the human world." ¡°Really?¡± Mu Xiaojing¡¯s eyes radiated a fine man¡¯s eye and hooked Qin Shi¡¯s little thumb. ¡°That¡¯s good, you have to talk!¡± "Well, Xiao Jing, what are the forces in the seven thousand sea palaces?" Qin Shi asked, the demon let him join a party, he must first determine, what forces are there. Mu Xiaojing thought about it and said: "Well...power... I don''t know what the big brother said, but the seven thousand sea palaces are called the seven thousand sea palaces because of here. There are 7,000 sea palaces, and every sea palace has a temple owner. Is this the power that my brother said?" Wen Yan, Qin Shi silenced, seven thousand sea palaces? That is to say, there are 7,000 forces here? Drink, under the deep sea, it is a hole in the sky. Qin Shi did not expect to have such a huge place outside the four realms, and if the 7,000 sea palaces, according to the cultivation of the Mu family here, the strength will not be too weak. "The demon said that it is really good, the sea is the most huge and mysterious place of the wilderness." At this time, he squatted and whispered: "Xiao Jing, you admire, which sea palace belongs to?" "Of course it is Muhai Palace. I am the palace owner. He is a real perfection of the real world. However, the strength of other sea palaces has increased tremendously in these years. Our Murhai Palace has already fallen, and the age is also great. In another three months, when the palace owner is replaced, next month, there will be a contest, which is the candidate for the new palace. When Xiaoyi¡¯s sister will also participate, she is the hope of our family.¡± Qin Shi nodded, this point he just knew through the words of Qiu Shu, and it seems that there is still the whereabouts of the domain **** flower. "Actually, Xiaoyi sister is very good. Although she looks cold, but it is caused by the pressure of family affairs, she and Xiaojie sister have loved me very much since this time. If this is not her, Qiu Shu is sure. Will not allow the big brother to stay." Xiao Jingdao. Qin Shi will laugh and know, but he also knows, but he does not remember Xiaoyi, because Xiaoyi left him and he has nothing to do with him, just love Xiaojing. "Here, is it also Muhai Palace?" "Here, here is not here. It is a strait. It is not under the jurisdiction of any sea palace. Not long ago, I heard that there was a change here. The elders of several sea palaces came to probe and said that there was a field of flowers, but the seas. They all want to compete, simply, and finally decide that the elders will not shoot, let the younger generation come here to fight for it, whoever gets it, the sister is now in the bottleneck period, she must get the domain **** flower, otherwise, she hit But Murder." Qin Shi¡¯s head turned fast, and soon he figured out that Muring should be a sideline, simply, and these things have nothing to do with him. He is here, just want to temporarily settle, not to mention Mu Xiaojing, to others. He is also not interested. In a blink of an eye, I passed away overnight. On the second day, Qin Shi walked in the depths of the sea canyon with the help of the Mujia. Because of the large number of people, the degree was slow. In one day, they only stopped after a hundred miles. After waiting until late at night, it was still Qin Shi and Mu Xiaojing were alone, but they were alone, closed their eyes and raised their spirits, and exercised the body''s spiritual power to nourish the Dantian crystal nucleus. However, several times, he was interrupted by blood. He held the ground and said: "It''s hard to work with the spirits." Qin Shi shook his head. At this time, he picked up his eyebrows and suddenly stopped his spiritual power. He walked in from the outside world. That person, is a blessed fat man, looks wretched, thief eyebrows, he came in cold eyes and squinted at Qin Shi, Li did not pay attention, directly admired Xiao Jing to go, the color said: "Xiao Jing, who do you see? Already?" Xiaojing looked up I saw that the fat man had some disappointment: "Mu, Mu Ge?" "Oh, yeah, let your brother see, my brother can bring you something." At this time, Mu Yan reached out and a blue medicinal medicine was stuffed into the pocket of Mu Xiaojing. Immediately, he rushed toward Mu Xiaojing. "Come, give you the medicine, let your brother kiss!" Mu Xiaojing immediately panic, she did not know what to do, she rushed out to explore, but has not seen the appearance of Mu Xiaoying, although Qin Shi is next to her, but did not dare to hide behind Qin Shi, Fear of dragging Qin Shi in, she had to squat back, take the medicinal medicine out, and rush to throw it away: "I don''t want! Don''t come over!" "Oh, that can''t be done! Mu Xiaoying, the crazy woman, don''t know what she thinks in her mind, guarding you every day, today she finally opened her, a blind man, will not practice, accompany me, too If you have value, or else we will raise you for more than ten years, what is the picture?" "Snapped!" Suddenly, Qin Shi grabbed Mu''s wrist. v12 Chapter 1495: Luo Shenggong Chen Yu Suddenly caught by Qin Shi, Mu Yan a glimpse, immediately eyes cold and cold, he slammed to Qin Shi: "Boy, you do not want to live? I admire you, you even dare to control this uncle?" Mu Xiaojing heard it, but she was shocked. She didn¡¯t want Qin Shi to be her for her. She was not retreating. Instead, she went quickly and said: "Mu Ge, don¡¯t be angry... Qin Shige is also kind. ... you, what do you want to do, I will accompany you. 8©Å1ÖÐÎÄ¡º¡ºÍø¡· Mu Yan heard the words, cracked the disgusting mouth: "Really?" At this time, Qin Shi pulled Mu Xiaojing behind him. He looked down at him under the cold eyes. The nine layers of Tianzhu were the same as Mu Xiaoyu, but the foundation was unstable. The seven-foot man was not as good as the woman. Generations, he said coldly: "You may have made two mistakes. First, I am Xiaojing. Second, you and I don¡¯t know each other. I care for you? I am not you, I am in charge, Xiaojing. thing." "You!" Mu Yan fiercely blinked, Qin Shi clearly is swearing at him. "Drink, a waste, even dare to speak up with me here? OK, I don''t dare to move, I can''t fight, you can''t fight? I will kill you today!" "Traveling the dragon and breaking the waves!" Mu Yan started, and there were five dragons entwined in the palm of his hand, bursting into the chest of Qin Shi. After Qin Shi¡¯s body, Mu Xiaojing¡¯s face was eclipsed. Although she couldn¡¯t see it, she heard the words of the dragon and the waves, but she was frightened. It¡¯s one of the few martial arts in the family. In the body, not in the practice of the cultivator, squatting this palm, will die. Qin Shi is calm and calm. He squinted and looked at the approaching clams and felt a bit of magic. Here is the deep sea. He tried it before. His spiritual power and martial arts are affected by the deep sea pressure. At least a few layers were weakened, but the ruined dragons and waves were not weakened, but they also played a role in the water pressure, making him unable to move. "It seems that I want to survive in this place. I have to do a few martial arts courses." Qin Shi¡¯s heart chanting, the golden light behind the palm of his hand, from his feet, there is already a rudimentary form of the golden pagoda. boom! But suddenly, did not wait for Qin Shi to start, a shadow of the shadows rushed in, a palm to meet Mu Wei. boom! Teng Teng! Mu Yan and Na Qianying collided with each other and slammed back a few steps. Then he fixed his mind and said: "Mu Xiaoyan?" "Mu Wei! You are a beast! I dare to swear that I am not there, do you want to live with my sister? You don''t want to live? You don''t forget, I am still a palace owner!" Mu Xiaoyan is very cold and tender. At this time, the rest of the Mu family were also attracted to see this scene, Mu Xiaoyi frowned, jade face, and instantly murder. "Miss, you can''t be impulsive. This is the grandson of Elder Mu Qingyan. The older brother is very hard-working. It is even more difficult to distinguish him from the enemy. Now he has killed him and gave them a chance." Qiu Shu felt Mu Xiaoyi. The cold is busy. Mu Xiaoyi heard the words, her eyes flashed and anger, but in the end she did not do it. She blinked and said, "If I do the palace, I must kill him." Mu Yan saw everyone gathered, plus the loss, not nonsense, he blinked Qin Shi, rushed Qin Shi nodded, full of threats, then, then directed at Mu Xiao said: "You don''t worry, right You are now the head of the palace, but the palace will be my big brother in the morning and evening. When I am, I will let you three sisters, and give me a kneeling down to serve me! Hey! Let''s walk!" After all, Mu Yan wanted to turn and leave. "Stand up!" Suddenly, Qin Shi cold road. Everyone is a glimpse, this kid, is it crazy? Even dare to take the initiative to stop the admiration? "Kid, what do you want to do?" Mu Yan cold. "Leave things away!" Qin Shi reached out and pointed to Mu''s pocket. Mu Yi¡¯s glimpse, it was the medicinal medicine that he gave to Mu Xiaojing, and he immediately snorted, and he did not care to throw it away. "Oh, what am I, a broken sea soul Dan, you will give it to you! Want a meal!" After receiving the sea soul Dan, Qin Shi did not say much, waiting for Mu Yu to leave, Mu Xiaoyan rushed forward to care: "Xiao Jing, are you okay?" "Sister, I am fine, this time thanks to Qin Shi''s big brother." Mu Xiaojing grateful. Mu Xiaoyan was slightly stiff, and immediately she looked at Qin Shi in a strange way. Just in that scene, she also looked at her eyes. In the face of Mu Xi¡¯s dragons and waves, Qin Shi did not hide, and she kept blocking in Mu Xiaojing. In front of her, this made her a bit of change in Qin Shi¡¯s opinion. She whispered: ¡°This time... thank you very much this time.¡± "Nothing, Xiao Jing has grace for me, I should save her." Qin Shi shook his head and did not care about the rest of the Mu family, especially Mu Xiaoyu, who had almost ordered his life. At this time, Mu Xiaoyi is a strange look to Qin Shi, the previous scene, she also looked in the eyes, but obviously, she looked more thorough, she narrowed her eyes, said: "You are breaking the waves, it is me. Mu''s top-level martial arts, Muyu''s dragons and waves are cultivated to the extreme, and they are no different from me. Even the ordinary people of Xiaocheng are afraid to take a nap. The pressure is enough. The souls of the heavenly world are scattered, but he just can''t move like a mountain?" "This person is not easy!" Mu Xiaoyi thought in his heart, and was shocked by the strength and nature of Qin Shi, and he was also concerned about Qin Shi. At this time, Mu Xiaojing turned and said: "Qiu Shu, add people, I don''t want Xiao Jing to make any accidents!" "Yes!" Qiu Shu promised. In this way, all the talents dispersed, in a clearing, only Qin Shi and Mu Xiaojing, he handed the sea soul beads to Mu Xiaojing: "Give you." "Big brother, I don''t want to leave it to you." Mu Xiaojing shook his head. Qin Shi hesitated, but he was not polite. When he took out this sea soul bead from Muyu, he noticed that this sea soul bead is very strange and has a unique gentleness. This kind of immortality is very Difficult, medicinal herbs are often counter-attacks, so the medicinal madness, but soft, but rare, and this soft force, is also very effective in treating his body injuries, can comfort the blood. The night fell, and when Xiao Xiaojing was asleep, Qin Shi still retired alone. Overnight, he completely absorbed the sea soul Dan. This sea soul Dan is really good, and the curative effect is also very good. His magic blood is obviously calmer in one night, but the distance can still show some spiritual power. The next day, he Before Mu Xiaojing woke up, he opened his eyes and shook his head helplessly: "Unfortunately there is only one. If you can have more sea spirits, it is not difficult to suppress the blood." "Big brother, are you awake?" Mu Xiaojing also opened his sleepy eyes. Qin Shi nodded with a smile, and he hesitated, saying: "Xiao Jing, you know, where can you find the sea soul Dan?" "Big brother wants the sea soul Dan?" Mu Xiaojing squatted, and immediately said with a smile: "This is not difficult, the sea soul Dan in the seven thousand sea palace, is the most basic currency, is the sea soul mine The sea spirit refining system that I dig out, I only have two here. If the big brother wants to use it, I will use it first. If the big brother wants it, I can go to my sister to help you." Qin Shi slightly glimpses, the most basic currency? Suddenly, he understood why the admiration of the awkwardness of yesterday was the most hateful thing. He wanted to use this kind of thing to bully Mu Xiaojing? What did he take as a quiet admirer? In my heart, he raised the nameless fire, but it quickly disappeared. He is now very good-minded. He blinked and thought: "Is it a currency? If that is the case, it will be much easier." At the thought of this, Qin Shi admired Xiao Jing shook his head and said: "No, Xiao Jing, what trading market can there be in this sea canyon?" "Yes, in every sea canyon, there are underground black markets, and private auction houses. In these places, you can trade. If there are no accidents, we should be close to the underground black market tonight. The black market is the center of the canyon, where the domain **** flower appears." Mu Xiaojing said. "Tonight?" Qin Shi nodded, no more questions. Until the evening, everyone stopped in a relatively noisy canyon. In this canyon, people smoked more and more. This canyon is like a small city. It is also built with various Qionglou Yuyu. Of course, This can not be rented in the wind, Mu Xiaoyi rented ten rooms, indicating that the family first lived. "Oh, Mu sisters? Didn''t you think that you are here too?" At this moment, a harsh voice suddenly sounded. Mu Xiaoyi turned back, the jade eyes were cold: "Chen Chen?" Qin Shi turned back, outside the restaurant, is a graceful woman, she is very boldly exposed, if it is said that the three sisters of Mujia are the tempting nature of Bingqing Yujie, then this woman is a showy, her every action Every detail touches the inner color of the man''s heart. At this time, Mu Xiaojing said: "It is the sister of Chen..." "This Chen family, who is it?" "Chen Jia is the owner of Luoshenghai Palace The strength of Luoshenghai Palace is much stronger than our Muhai Palace. I didn''t expect that they even fought for the domain **** flower this time. This time, my sister is in trouble! My sister is following up. This Chen Hao is a dead-end, she will not let her sister get the domain flowers." "Luoshenghai Palace? Chen Jia?" Qin Shi secretly remembered in his heart, not saying much. At this time, Chen Hao sneered: "Mu Xiaoyi, because you admire the family, but also want to get the domain **** flowers? I advise you to save the province." "Can we get it, you don''t count it." Mu Xiaoyi cold road. "That''s good, then let''s go." Chen Yu did not talk nonsense, sneered a few times, waved his hand: "Let''s go, change one, live with them, it''s bad that Miss is in the mood." At this time, Chen Haomei suddenly stayed, the body of the rotation also stopped, her eyes fell on Qin Shi''s body, she licked the scarlet lips, do not have a seductive enchanting, she smiled: "Hey, this small Brother is good, white and clean, it seems a bit strange, should not be the people of Mujia?" Qin Shi squatted, but did not expect that Chen Hao would pay attention to him. v12 Chapter 1496: Selling grass "No!" Qin Shidao. "No? Hehe, a little meaning, I don''t know what the little brother called?" "A nameless generation, do not lose Chen Yu girl know." Qin Shi faint smile, did not make a name. Chen Yiyi, nodded slightly disappointment: "Well, anyway, you follow the family, we will have a chance to meet in the future, we will go." Chen Hao and Chen Jiajia left the restaurant, Mu Xiaoyi was relieved, and the jade hand was slightly tightened. At this time, Qiu Shudao said: "Miss, Chen family is also involved, we can''t do it, you see if we want to put it" "In any case, I have to get the domain **** flowers, which is very important for us to admire the family." Mu Xiaoyi interrupted, and immediately turned to the floor. At night, Qin Shi still lived with Mu Xiaojing, but this time, there was more than a small admiration, which made the room a little embarrassing. "We live with three people, isn''t it?" "What? I and Xiao Jing did not disappoint you, do you still want us to abandon us?" Qin Shigan laughed, simply, he did not talk nonsense, alone on the wall and sleep on the arm, Mu Xiaoying stared at him half-sounding, sure that he did not move, and he and Mu Xiaojing lay down on the bed. In the middle of the night, Qin Shi opened his eyes, and his mouth was smeared with a smile, and the two women quietly left the room after sleeping. Just kidding, you can only stay for one day in this black market. He doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. Can you calm down the blood, just how much can be gained tonight. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was calculated, and he immediately walked out of the restaurant. The night in this canyon was very bright and the lights were dim. Qin Shi wrapped the black robe and walked all the way to the merchants in the canyon. On the way, Qin Shi passed an auction house. It is reasonable to say that all the items, after auctions on the auction house, will definitely have high prices, at least several times, or even dozens of times, but soon, this thought will be Intersected by Qin Shi, he decided to sell it out. It was a domain of fairy flowers. In the Changsheng Ridge, with the power of the ten-meter flower bed, he successively obtained two kinds of domain flowers. The field fairy flower, and the domain gods are the same, all of which are good medicines for improving the domain, but in a sense, the domain fairy flower is higher than the domain **** flower, and the domain **** flower should be refined into the domain **** Dan. The chance of reaching 80% of the domain breakthrough, but the domain fairy flower, no need to refine, take it alone, there will be 90%, earlier in Jianzong, Qin Shi took Lushan to his domain Shen Dan, so the domain myth and domain fairy It has no effect on him, but it does not mean that it is not worth the money. A domain of flowers is still robbed by these sea palaces. If he takes the domain fairy flowers out for auction, will he not disturb the entire strait? The husband is not guilty, and he is guilty of sin, Qin stone skin is numb, this field fairy flower is not good to shoot. ¡°There is a feeling of having money and nowhere to spend!¡± Qin Shi shook his head, when his brow furrowed and he was careful. He noticed that from behind him, a figure was hiding toward him. Hey! At this moment, the figure had already arrived behind him, and both hands reached out to his head. At this time, he reacted extremely quickly, his brow wrinkled, turned over, grabbed the figure''s wrist, and tried to force: "Who!" "Hey! You, this person, really don''t understand the pity and jade." A charming soft voice, Qin Shi decided to come to God, found that he caught a very white wrist, this person is actually Chen Hao? "Chen Chen girl?" Qin Shi quickly released his hand and said: "Why did Chen Zhen girl attack me?" "Who is attacking you? I just watched you in this daze, thinking about coming over to make a joke with you, cut, you don''t look at it, if this girl wants to attack you, don''t you give me now?" White Qin Shi glance, no good air. Qin Shi smiled, and Chen Hao was very interested in this time: "Little brother, what are you doing here late at night? Tell your sister if you can see if your sister can help you." Suddenly, Qin Shiyi stunned, and immediately he got a chance to move. This Chen family also came for the domain flower. If the domain sensation was sold to her, it would not cause too much fluctuation. Think of this, Qin Shi tried to say: Hey girl, you Chen family, also for the domain of flowers?" "Okay, in fact, I don''t care about the domain gods. I don''t have that thing. I can break through myself. I am interested in you. How about this? In this intoxicating night, do you want to talk to your sister about life and talk about ideals? What''s it? Oh, I am here, but there are a lot of secrets waiting for you to explore." Then, Chen Hao will make a look at the deputy dagger. Qin Shi laughed and looked at Chen Hao, but it reminded him of Zi Lingsha, the same direct, the same headache. Qin Shi retired a few steps and smiled and waved his hand: "No, my sister''s beauty, I can''t help but I want to talk to you about buying and selling." "What business?" Chen Hao''s boring convergence. "A domain of fairy flowers, you bid." Qin Shidao. "Domain Fairy?" Chen Yuyu''s eyes flashed and mansed: "You said, you have a domain fairy flower?" Qin Shi¡¯s big hand waved, and a thorough and exquisite domain of nymphs gave the palm of his hand. ¡°Is it really a domain fairy flower?¡± Chen Hao was very surprised, but she was determined to be good. After sinking into the air, she said, ¡°Why do you want to come to this canyon? You don¡¯t want to give it to your sisters directly. Alright?" "They are theirs, I am me." Qin Shi did not explain. Chen Hao is a very intelligent woman. She can hear Qin Shi¡¯s implication. She is silent for a long time and said: "One thousand sea soul Dan." "A thousand?" Qin Shi slightly frowned, which is much less than he imagined. Chen Hao said again: "I know that this field of fairy flowers is something that can''t be met. If it is taken to the auction, there will be more than 5,000 words, especially this time the sea palaces are for the domain flower. Come, a domain of fairy flowers is in the world, even tens of thousands are possible, but I have only one thousand, you have to feel less, I can owe you first, or use my body to pay debts? Buy one get one free "" Suddenly, Chen Hao made a look of wind and waves. Qin Shi was full of black lines. He shook his head quickly and sighed: "Don''t, a thousand is a thousand." "Cut you are still not happy, in this seven thousand sea palace, if I want to go out, how many playboys are willing to buy me for 10,000 sea spirits, one day, the unsatisfied guy!" Chen Xiaomei laughed Immediately, she waved her hand and threw a satin bag to Qin Shi, and grabbed the domain fairy flower in Qin Shi¡¯s hand. After picking up the bag, Qin Shi thought about it and decided to nod and nodded. "Thank you." "My sister doesn''t take advantage of you. When the strait experience ends, you come to the Luosheng Palace. I will give you nine thousand sea spirits." Qin Shi does not care about a smile, although a thousand can not completely suppress the magic blood, but enough to restore him to the strength of the heavens. "No need! Goodbye, you are returning me." To this end, Qin Shi waved his hand and turned to walk in the direction of the restaurant. Looking at the back of Qin Shi, Chen Hao is a biting bite of the lips, angry and lame! "This bastard! I still can''t see my mother!" "Miss! Who is this person? His background is not simple." Chen Yu smiled and said: "Is it easy to take out a domain of fairy flowers? San Shu, investigate, he must have a story on his body, and it is a deep and deep story!" "Yes, miss!" The middle-aged man, known as the Uncle, retreated. Chen Hao himself, she looked at the hidden back of Qin Shi''s back, very charming smile: "Oh, I like this man with a story! I have to get you!" In the middle of the night, Qin Shicai returned to the restaurant. He was very light and didn''t want to disturb the family. But he didn''t expect it. He just returned to the room and closed the door with a crappy, and suddenly there was a cold chill. Qin Shi Meng turned around and saw him behind him. There were three shadows in the room. It was very **** under the faint moonlight. Mu Xiaoyi held a Xuanyue ice sword. The tip of the sword was facing his heart. He even Do not doubt, if he said something wrong, the next second, Mu Xiaoyi will use this ice sword to pierce his heart. "You, what''s wrong with this?" Qin Shi seems to have thought of something, but he still asked. "Say, what is your relationship with Chen Yu?" Mu Xiaoyi said. When Qin Shi was dark, he sank and said: "You, follow me?" Mu Xiaoyu then bowed slightly at the rear. Obviously, it was her who followed Qin Shi. "I will ask you again, what is your relationship with Chen Yu!" "It doesn''t matter." "It doesn''t matter, why are you going to find her so late?" "Whatever you think, I can only tell you, it is a coincidence, believe it or not, by you." Qin Shi behind one hand, ready to use the soul to shoot, then, Mu Xiaoyi squinted, suddenly Putting the ice sword down, she decided to see Qin Shi half-sounding, and said: "I don''t care what your identity is, but you better not to harm the family. Otherwise, I want you not to die." After all, Mu Xiaoyi walked out of the room. She just went out and Qin Shi discovered that the original Qiu Shu was also outside the door. "Miss, this" "He didn''t lie!" Mu Xiaoyi didn''t give Mr. Qiu a chance to speak Leave a sentence and return to the room. When Qiu Shu saw it, it was not easy to ask. He had no choice but to shake his head. When Qin Shi and Mu Xiao envious Xiao Jing were left in the room, Qin Shi¡¯s face became iron and blue, and Mu Xiao¡¯s lips were smug, and whispered: ¡°I¡± "You don''t have to explain, it''s okay!" Mu Xiaoyu was slightly happy, but the words behind Qin Shi made her sink to the bottom. "In any case, we don''t care. I only know Xiaojing." Leave a sentence, Qin Shi went to the corner, sitting alone on the knees, Mu Xiaoyu hesitated, it is not easy to say, holding Xiao Jing''s hand back to the bed. In the middle of the night, Qin Shi was completely sleepless. He opened the day and a thousand pieces of sea soul Dan were completely refining. At this time, his dantian was like a melting pot, and the sea soul Dan quickly changed among them until the next day. In the early morning, Qin Shi¡¯s breath gradually became restrained. On this night, he almost forgot about me. When the power was completely sunk in Dantian, there was a slight faint spiritual sparkle in his body, which made his mouth happy. "A thousand sea spirits, is it finally to completely restore the blood?" Download the latest txt ebook for this book, please click: Book mobile phone reading: Publish book review: In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection \" record below to record this time () read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! v12 Chapter 1497: Yusheng Palace Qin Shi''s eyebrows shimmered and fined. He pinched his fists, and the spiritual power of Tianzhujing circled inside him, like a dragon sleeping in the deep valley. 8¦¸1 "It¡¯s a pity that there are only a thousand. If you can get a little more, you can get back to the domain." Qin Shi was slightly disappointed, but he also knew that everything could not be urgently sought. This result, he is already very satisfied. At this moment, a cold taunt suddenly sounded from his ear. "Drink, it''s a model, but it''s a mess. No matter how hard you work in this clown, you can''t practice in this life! Hurry up and roll up, don''t miss it!" boom! There was a slight pain in Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder. He was flashing in the black, but for a moment, he was converged, and his spiritual power was concealed very quickly. He opened his eyes and Mu Yu grabbed his collar very disdainfully. : "Hurry, say you, go on the road! Today must go to the depths of the strait. If the domain gods are taken away by the rest of the sea palace, have you taken this responsibility?" "Mu, you are enough!" Mu Xiaoyu was cold at this time. "Oh, I said Mu Xiaoyan, are you having problems with your brain? Can I talk to you here?" "Help us? I see you just want to take the opportunity to find Qin Shi revenge, you should be tempted that the big sister can not get the domain **** flower?" Mu Xiaoying see through the road. "You..." Mu Yan clenched his teeth. Snapped! At this time, Qin Shi stood up. He pushed Mu''s foot on his shoulder and pushed it away. He rubbed his head and sneered at the sneer: "This foot, I remembered it." "Drink, kid, have a bone, you wrote down? What can you write down? With your waste, can you turn up the waves?" Mu said. At this time, everyone was pinching the cold sweat for Qin Shi, and Mu Xiaoyan also quickly said: "Hey, you said you, why bother? You can''t be practicing, you are guilty of sin, you have no good fruit to eat, if Hey, my sister is not there, he is coming to trouble you, we can''t help." Qin Shi laughed and said nothing, he was waiting for this opportunity. In this life, people who dare to step on my shoulders have not spoken yet. "Let''s go, today we are going to the canyon, people in the sea palace should have arrived, if the field fairy flower is not unexpected, it will bloom within this week." Mu Xiaoyi said. Immediately, everyone walked into the depths of the strait. In the depths of the strait, there was a dense forest. The ground was uneven. Like a hill, it was covered with various kinds of sea objects, coral forests and seaweed forests, which caused the line of sight to be very short. Below, Mu Xiaoyi ordered a slowdown, and gestured that Qiu Shu took people to explore in front. At this time, the deeper the strait, the more people around him, the less, the three or five groups, many, even Small troops of hundreds of people. "These people, behind them all represent a sea palace, all come for the domain of flowers." Mu Xiaodao said. Qin Shi curiously looked at Xiao Xiao, he did not ask, but since Mu Xiaoyu said, he also politely nodded. At this time, Qiu Shu suddenly came back in a panic and saw him look like this, Mu Xiaoyi said: "Qiu Shu, what happened? Make you so nervous?" "Miss, it¡¯s the people of the Twins!" "Tangsheng Palace? Didn''t expect that they even shot?" Mu Xiaoyi''s eyebrows are tight, and the jade face is very embarrassing. This is to attract Qin Shi''s curiosity. He said: "What is special about the Palace of Health?" Mu Xiaojing said: "The big brother doesn''t know. The single sentence of the Shengsheng Palace is similar to my Muhai Palace. However, this palace is not a sea palace, but two sea palaces and two sea palaces. The palace owner is a pair of twin brothers. Since they were sitting on the palace, they merged the two palaces into the palace of the Shengsheng Sea Palace. This makes the strength of this Shenghai Palace significantly more prominent. We are said to be the two twin brothers. It is a half-step realm of real goods, one of the younger generations, the name: Qiu Ming, the strength is to achieve a successful territory, even stronger than Xiaoyi." Qin Shi is awkward, but it is not surprising that twin brothers, with blood and water, will naturally complement each other. "I didn''t expect that they even shot, thinking that this biggest competitor is only the Luo family in Chen''s family. This is also the birth of the palace, and our chances are slim." Mu Xiaoyan lamented. At this time, the mighty, more than one hundred disciples came round the way, being a very handsome young man with a seaweed in his mouth and sneer: "It turned out to be the person of Muhai Palace. It was a coincidence. what." "Qiu Ming, I didn''t expect you to shoot, but this time, no matter who you are, the domain gods will have to set my palace!" "Haha, Mu Xiaoyi girl is really a quick talk, scared me, then I am waiting for you, then I am right, I have heard about the beauty of the three sisters of Mujia. I saw it today, it is amazing, if you are willing If we can cooperate, I can''t do it." Mu Xiaoyu heard great joy: "How do you want to cooperate?" But suddenly, Mu Xiaoyi took the first step. She grabbed Mu Xiaoyan and said coldly: "Qiu Ming, thank you for your love, we are used to being alone, sorry!" Qiu Ming''s face gradually became gloomy, and his mouth showed a few smears: "Oh, go, toast, don''t eat, then let''s go, oh, right, forget to talk to the three girls. In this strait, there are many sea animals, three of them. It¡¯s the daughter¡¯s body, so be careful.¡± After all, Qiu Ming turned cold. At this time, Mu Xiaoyan was not pleased: "Sister! Why don''t you cooperate with them?" "Use your body to cooperate? A domain of flowers, not yet to make me stunned." Mu Xiaoyi cold road, immediately is not wasting his tongue. Qin Shi is also shaking his head with a smile. This admiration is to smash the word "big brain" to the extreme. Imagine that Qiu Ming will really cooperate with them. And can you give up the domain **** flower? However, I want to find flowers and ask for a piece of fun. Qin Shi looked at Qiu Ming who was far away, and immediately his eyes suddenly fell on a black figure next to him. From that figure, he felt a little weird. "Is it a magician?" Qin Shi shook his head until late at night, and Mu Xiaoyi ordered everyone to camp in the same place to rest. As night fell, Qin Shi¡¯s inexplicable feeling felt depressed. He was still arranged with Mu Xiaojing. He said: ¡°Xiao Jing, you are not too far away from me tonight!¡± "Well? What''s the big brother?" Xiao Jing said. "Listen to my words." Qin Shi smashed Xiaojing''s head. It has penetrated into the strait. He feels a few weak power fluctuations around him. Even he feels tricky now, and the rest of the family, he falls. They have no time to pay attention to their lives and deaths, but Xiao Jing is blessed by him, but he has to protect himself. "Know it." Mu Xiaojing nodded very well, no more. In the middle of the night, it was very quiet. Qin Shi also fell asleep and continued to heal himself. Until the middle of the night, he obviously felt that the surrounding wind began to change gradually, and the water flowed like a knife on his cheek. He just opened his eyes slightly, looked up and looked at the sky above the sky, sneer: "Forbearing for so long, finally come?" At this time, the girl is sleeping, Qin Shi waved a barrier and got up and leaped into the distance. "Roar!" A terrifying animal suddenly rang from the rear, Qin Shi turned and saw a huge tiger shark rushing from the sky to the camp where Mu Jia rested. boom! Mujia suddenly suffered a lot of damage, Mu Xiaoyi suddenly rose and jumped out, and an ice cold Jianguang cut through the current. "Damn! It¡¯s a sea beast!" At this time, the more sea animals are close to here. This group of sea beasts suddenly appeared, but Qin Shi felt a bit of an accident. This group of sea beasts was not his target. He said coldly: "Oh, it will really pick the time, but it will catch up with the domain gods and attract a lot of sea animals." Time to attack." "Kid, who are you!" At this time, a figure flashed and fell in front of Qin Shi. Qin Shi Ding Shen looked at the man, who was the magician next to Qiu Ming during the day. "An unnamed junior." "Unknown junior? Can you find out my soul, are you also a curse?" "Also?" Qin Shiyi, this feeling, the original person in front of him, is actually a magical division of the name of the curse domain? This is unexpectedly out of Qin Shi''s surprise, the magical division of the curse domain level, no matter where it is very rare. "I don''t remember when Mujiahai Palace had been a magician at the level of the curse. Are you a foreigner?" "This seems to have nothing to do with you?" Qin Shiyi looked. "Hey! Just you, anyway, you must die today!" The man volleyed a palm, a gold pattern blasted to the chest of Qin Shi. "Sure enough, it is the magician of the curse!" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were cold, and he rushed back and vacated. In the air, Qin Shi''s handprints are fast-kneading. Although the spiritual power is blocked, the soul power is always able to be displayed. A golden inverted gold pagoda is quickly flipped out between the Qin Shi palms, telling the rotation, and shooting at that person. Go: "Buddha one!" boom! Quinta suddenly collided with the gold pattern of the man. At this time, Qin Shi stepped up very quickly, and successively hit the palm of his hand. boom! Rumble! Suddenly, inside and outside the strait, there was a huge wave of turmoil. The first palm was easily escaped by the man. Unexpectedly, Qin Shi would have a second palm. When he returned to God, Qin Shi¡¯s palm was close to her heart, and he looked flustered. He was forgotten to resist.°¤Qin Shiyi palm, soaring! After a while, I took a few steps back. At this time, the man screamed: "Boy! You dare touch me! I killed you!" Qin Shi is also a glimpse. He smiles and shakes his hand, recalling the soft texture... female? This is the first thought of Qin Shi. Is this black man a woman? "I want you to die!" The woman mad ~ www.novelhall.com ~ from his body suddenly formed three golden body, directed at Qin Shi. "The soul is figurative?" Qin Shi saw it, and was slightly surprised. This is to be done with a strong control of the soul. Otherwise, it is easy to be riddled by the soul. This kind of move, if it is for ordinary people, Even if you don''t die, you have to lose half of your life. Even if it is a big domain, it is not the same for Qin Shi. His control of the soul is not weaker than this woman. --- Thirdly, I have recently seen readers of many channels reminding me of it, and said that I will reward you with more rewards. In fact, Xiaoxiao¡¯s update is really unpleasant. Thank you for your kindness and reward. If you like it, the student party will not. Save money and use it. See Xiaoxiao''s book for Xiaoxiao. In addition, in order to thank everyone and give you benefits, this month will be until the end of the month, and the remaining 15 days will be added to the original one every day. That is to say, Monday to Friday, 3 daily, Saturday and Sunday 4 more. This degree is already very fast in the network world. If Xiaoguang can do it, I hope everyone can support it. v12 Chapter 1498: Expose strength In an instant, Qin Shi¡¯s palm changes, and the three bodies facing the approach are calm, but suddenly, his brows are wrinkled. Originally, there is a bit of anger in the black hole of the ancient well. Of course, this anger, and the original three It doesn''t matter to the body, but behind him, the place where Xiaojing sleeps. 8¡º¦¤¦¤1ÖÐÎÄÍø "Roar!" A lizard-like fish dragon suddenly wanders around the small quiet body, greedily venting water. boom! The method of Qin Shi¡¯s formation was suddenly broken. This made Qin Shi¡¯s heart sink. He couldn¡¯t take care of the three law bodies that were approaching. He¡¯s very fast, his feet are smashing, and a thunderstorm bursts out. Grab. At this time, the array method was broken, Xiao Jing also opened his eyes, and the blood was big. Although she could not see it, she could feel a sense of crisis. She was eclipsed on the spot. In an instant, her blood accelerated and she flashed silver from her body, but suddenly she was surprised and a familiar smell appeared in front of her. "Qin Shi Big Brother!" Xiao Jing exclaimed. boom! A loud noise suddenly exploded from her. She didn''t know what was born. She was swearing, but suddenly, a big hand was placed on her shoulder and she was held in her arms: "Little girl, never mind." "Qin, Qin Shi big brother?" Mu Xiaojing surprised. Although Mu Xiaojing could not see, but she vaguely knew that just Qin Shi defeated a domain sea beast. "Big brother! Are you recovering?" "Hey!" Qin Shi whispered: "Don''t be loud!" Mu Xiaojing quickly licked his mouth and nodded very neatly. Qin Shi was crying and laughing, and at this time he frowned slightly, and the three bodies were forced to come. boom! boom! boom! Unexpectedly, it was not shot by Qin Shi. Three consecutive flaming glory smashed the body, a charming shadow, and the graceful fall, blocking in front of Qin Shi. "Hey, who is it, provoked the fire of Qiu Jiada, Qiu Chuer, and even the three bodies of the Qiu family passed away?" Chen Yu demon laughed. "Chen Chen! This is nothing for you! Don''t take the mouse!" Qiu Chuer sipped. Chen Yu smiled and shook his head: "That can''t be done, you have to kill the family, I can''t manage it, but this kid, but my future is a public, we are not shameful, you have to kill him, I will not spend the rest of my life. Is it alive?" Qin Shi is full of black lines at the back. Where is this Chen Hao and where? Qiu Chuer glared at Qin Shi. At this time, Mu Xiaoyi and other family members had already smothered the sea beasts and approached this side. She was alone, dealing with a small admiration, but at the same time dealing with all the people, and then In addition to this Chen Hao, apparently unable to help, not the following, she nodded hard, rushing Qin Shidao: "Kid, I will find you again!" Immediately, she left and left. At this time, Mu Xiaoyi rushed here, and saw the situation at this time, they were all shocked. "Xiao Jing!" Mu Xiaoyu took the lead and rushed forward. He opened Xiaojing from Qin Shihuai and cares: "You didn''t hurt it?" "I''m fine, my big brother protects me." At this time, all the talents felt that the lizard''s fish dragon, Mu Xiaoyi''s eyebrows were close: "This is, the tooth-toothed dragon? Xiao Jing, you mean, this tooth-toothed dragon, is he killed?" "Well." Mu Xiaojing nodded affirmatively. Hey! A piece of sorrow, the family of the family is eccentric looking to Qin Shi. "Oh, fart, this tooth-toothed dragon, repaired to the weakest is also a small domain, with this waste, can kill it?" Mu said. Wen Yan, Qin Shi simply shrugged: "I really did not kill, it is Chen Yan girl shot in time, this saved me and Xiao Jing." "She saved you?" Mu Xiaoyi questioned the cold noise. Chen Hao is also a glimpse, others are not clear, but she knows that when she came here, this tooth-toothed dragon was already dead, and had nothing to do with her. She looked at Qin Shi strangely, but Qin Shi responded. Her gaze clearly indicated that she would not say more, she is a very smart girl, this is why she said that there are countless rich families, and there are countless rich children who want to sleep with her, not only because she Pretty, more because she is smart. A smart woman may not be suitable for a wife, but the temptation for a man is extreme. "It turned out that it was Chen Yan''s girl''s shot. This is not surprising, but if it is said that this waste has killed this tooth-toothed dragon, I don''t believe in killing it." Mu Yan is admiring Chen Hao and smirking. As he spoke, he leaned over to Chen Hao: "Chen Chen, so late, it is better to stay here? You are the benefactor of our family, so let us work hard for you." Chen Yubai looked at him, and ignored him. He was very disdainful. Suddenly, she took up Qin Shi¡¯s arm and smiled and said: "Oh, I want to stay, but I don¡¯t know if anyone wants to stay with me." Seeing this, this makes Mu Yan angry: "Damn! How can Chen Hao compare this waste?" "Chen Chen, a waste, how can you deserve it?" Chen Hao is too lazy to admire, and the gentleness to Qin Shidao: "Why are you here? In this admiration, no one will see you, return to Luosheng Palace with me, I promise to serve you comfortably, you are mine." Wang, I will be a slave to you. Even if you are a waste, I will give you a wash of your life and take care of you for the rest of your life. Why should you be envied here?" Qin Shi smiled, this Chen Zhen really has no bottom line, he quietly pulled back his hand: "Oh, Chen Hao girl, thank you for helping me tonight, I will have a chance to return in the future." "Hey, what about your kid, what reward? If I slap, I can kill you, and you don''t sneak into the urine!" "You dare to hurt him, I dare to kill you!" Suddenly, Chen Yukou spit ice beads, a red lace red diamond fluttering around, surrounded by Muxi. In an instant, the water around the mousse was boiling, and everyone did not doubt that if Murray would dare to make it again, Chen Hao would kill him. "Hey! Although I don''t like this Chen Hao, but I really get rid of it!" Mu Xiaoyan was cold. Mu Xiaoyi nodded with a smile, and said: "Chen Chen, thank you tonight to save Xiao Jing, but Mu Yu is our family." "If you admire your family, you will manage it. Don''t be like a mad dog, bite people! Otherwise, I don''t mind if you discipline him." In other words, Chen Yu and Yu Rou looked at Qin Shi, and the feminine taste was very good: "I really don''t go back with me? The bed and the bed are bothering for so many days, and it should be good." The heart of Qin Shi has already begun to marry her mother, and 10,000 grass mud horses trampled on the past. This woman... Qin Shigan smiled and shook his head: "Thank you Chen Hao girl kindness!" "Forget it, anyway, you can''t run out of the palm of your mother!" Chen Yu left the sentence and immediately turned away. It was not until Chen Hao walked away that Mu Xiaojing went to Qin Shi¡¯s body. She forgot to have Qin Shi for a long time and said: ¡°This is the tooth-toothed dragon, is it killing you?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s glimpse, the surrounding family members are blind. "Sister, what are you talking about?" Mu Xiao said. "That is, you said this waste, killing the tooth-toothed dragon? This is never possible!" Qin Shi blinked, gazing at Mu Xiaoyi and said: "I said, this tooth-toothed dragon is killed by Chen Hao girl." "Chen Chen''s means, I know clearly, she used the flame red diamond, but this tooth-toothed dragon was injured by lightning, and was killed by a strange force, and there was no trauma. What explanation do you make?" Mu Xiaoyi said the truth, and everyone noticed that the death of this toothed dragon is really weird. Qin Shi face swelled down and snorted: "Damn! Forget this thing!" "What else can you say?" Mu Xiaoyi said. Qin Shi long sighs, why bother to get rid of the roots? Since he was told, he could not be denied. "Sure enough, you!" Mu Xiaoyi blinked. However, the rest of the family is still unbelief, especially Mu Yan, his eyes are on fire, staring at Qin Shi, suddenly, he violently rose, a rush to Qin Shi, he is extremely fast, even Mu Xiaoyi And Mu Xiaoyu have no time to block, the palm of the hand once again gathered the waves of the sky, a few narrow version of the dragon entwined, directed at Qin Shi''s chest is a palm. "Oh! Really can''t be fake, fake can''t be! I will tear down your waste now!" "Traveling the dragon and breaking the waves!" boom! Suddenly, the palm of the hand was shot down on the chest of Qin Shi, and the crowd ignited a huge trend. Everyone was shocked. The three sisters of Mujia were eclipsed, and Mu Xiaojing was stunned. However, everyone thought that Qin Shi would be smashed by the palm of his hand. Mu Yan was distorted by the five senses. His arm suddenly came from a painful pain. He had been numb to the arm, and his palm was like a blow. In the same way on steel, he fell in the palm of his hand, Qin Shi was actually Wen Si did not move? He fixed his mind, and this made him feel that the chest of the Qin stone was protected by the golden scales. "A terrible flesh!" Mu Yan amazed Then he just looked up, and with Qin Shi''s moment of sight, his creeps, Qin Shi''s cold eyes, and the gloomy face made him have the illusion of dying, subconscious He stepped on his foot and wanted to flash back. However, just as his body just leaned back, Qin Shi¡¯s hand was like a ghost, and there was a golden light around him. He shook his throat and instantly grabbed the throat of Muyu. When he wheezed, Mu Xi lost his mobility. Like the corpse that was hoisted, even the people did not doubt that if Qin Shi thought, he could pinch the mutt in his eyes. "Qin Shi!" The Mujia family were shocked by Qin Shilei''s popular means, and Mu Xiaoyi quickly said: "Qin Shi! Don''t kill him, he is impulsive!" Qin Shi squinted coldly and rushed to Xiaoyi Road: "Is it impulsive? At the beginning, frivolous and quiet, is it also an impulse? He is a family member, you are not good at starting, I will help you." "Don''t, don''t kill me! I am wrong!" Mu Yu lost the soul, was caught in Qin Shi, where is there a little dignity? Is he actually incontinent? From the eyes of Qin Shi, he could not see the meaning of being an adult. Instead, he was just like the newly-developed tooth-toothed dragon. He felt that Qin Shi really wanted to kill him on the spot. v12 Chapter 1499: Promise "Qin Shige! Let him go! After all, my brother. ¦¤" 8¦¤1 Chinese ¡» ¦¤ net" Suddenly, Mu Xiaojing said, her voice shivered, apparently frightened, from her knowledge of Qin Shi, Qin The stone is always gentle and graceful. In her eyes, it is a very gentle big brother. This is the first time she saw her. Qin Shi is so cold and cold. But she knows that Qin Shi is for her. Hearing the words, Qin Shi¡¯s hands only released a lot, àÛͨ! Mu Yan fell to the ground, blushing his neck thick, mad and gasping, he felt that if Mu Xiaojing opened for a few seconds at night, he would suffocate and die, stumble on the ground, he could not breathe, This time he was really shocked by Qin Shi. He looked at Qin Shi as if he were a monster. However, despite the release of Mu Xi, Qin Shi was still a slap in the face, a large Lei Guang hit Mu Yi''s left arm, and in an instant, Mu Yu''s left arm bones were shattered and crushed, and the painful mourning. Seeing this scene, Mu Xiaoyi breathed the air and was shocked by the means of Qin Shizhen, but did not say much. "Life can leave you, but I said, before that foot, I remember, this is when you return to me." Qin Shi''s cold eyes fell on Mu Yi, without any mercy, and the slightest emotion The road: "If you are not educated in the future, or bully Xiao Jing, I don''t mind letting the family have a "waste" disciple." The word "waste" was bitten by Qin Shi, and Mu Yan¡¯s face suddenly became blue... This is a face. But now he knows that he is not Qin Shi¡¯s opponent at all... Even, he thinks that he can¡¯t live without a face in Qin Shi¡¯s hands. The rest of the Mujia may think that it is a low enemy, but Mu Yan knows that he has just smashed the waves and is full of energy. He really wants to kill Qin Shi, several times in a row, this is in his eyes. The person who wastes to dig the face, plus Chen Hao, he really hates Qin Shi. He gritted his teeth and said: "When you return to the palace, find my big brother, I will let you kneel down and ask me! I will kill you!" "If you are nonsense in your heart, I will kill you now!" Qin Shi cold road. Mu Yan fiercely hit a spirit, he wants to look at the monsters generally looking to Qin Shi, creepy: "You, you know what I think?" Qin Shi can''t be denied. In fact, he doesn''t know it. He can only feel the mood fluctuations of Mu Xi with the soul force. Mu Yan was completely scared this time. He even rolled up and climbed up, such as the funeral dog. At this time, Mu Xiaoyi looked at Qin Shi with deep thoughts: "You really are not ordinary people!" Qin Shi did not accept the words of Xiao Yi, although the family of Mu Jia looked at him with curiosity and doubtful eyes. But hesitantly, he looked at Xiao Jing, and finally he persuaded: "Tonight''s sea beasts are caused by the world''s gods." "Does the domain **** flower come out of the world?" Mu Xiaoyi''s eyes flashed with a moving light, and it was rare to see her some emotions. She even eagerly rushed, and she wanted to go back and arrange the man''s hand to go to the field to win the field. Qin Shi reluctantly said: "You don''t have to worry too much. Although the domain gods are present in the world, they will surely alarm the sea beasts within hundreds of miles. There will be no results for a while. In addition, it is not only the sea beasts that you are shooting tonight. There is a curse domain class magician of Qiu¡¯s family." "The curse domain class magician?" It is said that the family of Mujia is a singer, and the curse is a class magician. It is not something that ordinary people can see. The identity is very honorable. How can it appear here? "This is impossible. This time, we are vying for the domain gods. Every sea palace has an agreement. Only the younger generation is allowed to shoot. How can there be a magician at the curse domain level?" "Yu Shu, he said that it may be true, Qiu''s Missy Qiu Chuer, should have been a curse domain class magician." Mu Xiaoyi said. "What? Qiu Chuer broke through to the curse domain?" Qiu Shu did not dare to set the channel. At this time, Mu Xiaoyi was not sure, she rushed to Qin Shidao: "How do you know?" "Oh, just handed over." Qin Shi said freely. However, his arbitrariness, but the family of the family is not casual, and fights with the curse domain level magician, but also retreats? Even if the domain is too big, can''t you do it? "Advise one sentence, it is hard for you to win, and that Qiu Ming¡¯s strength is stronger. You can¡¯t get it. If you don¡¯t want to die, it¡¯s best to go back.¡± Qin Shi is very direct. Dao, he did not want to fight against the disciples of the Mujia disciples, just to tell the truth, he did not want to admire the family to go to the field of flowers, he does not care about life, but Xiao Jing''s safety, he must take care, if ad The family knows it is difficult to retreat, and his province has trouble. Wen Yan, Mu Xiaoyi is not angry, but the biting teeth bite the red lips, not willing to say: "No, the domain **** flower is very rare, I do not want to give up, and, this matter is the future of my Mujiahai Palace, I Can''t give up!" "That''s free, you can also try your luck." Qin Shi shrugged and turned and then wanted to leave. This result he had expected, and nothing, just a little trouble. Suddenly, Mu Xiaoyi said: "It¡¯s impossible to take chances. In fact, I have known for a long time that we can¡¯t get the domain flower, not to mention Qiu¡¯s family, even the Chen¡¯s Luosheng Palace, we are not as good.¡± Qin Shi squinted his head and did not understand the meaning of Mu Xiaoyi. "Can you help us?" Suddenly, Mu Xiaoyi said. "I?" Qin Shi pointed at herself and smiled. "Why should I help you?" "Hey! You, this man, how do you look at the white wolf? We have saved you from the family, do you know how to know the confession?" Mu Xiaoyan could not stand the rumor. Qin Shi face is slightly gloomy, very fascinating looking towards Mu Xiaoying: "You don''t make a mistake, save me is Xiao Jing, you almost didn''t want me to die, why do you want to know how to report it? Rest assured, small I will protect you well, no one can hurt him." "You...!" Mu Xiaoyan opened his mouth in anger, but he was speechless. Qin Shi said that it is all facts. It is true that these days, in addition to Mu Xiaojing, Qin Shi has not received the favor of anyone in the family. Instead, he has been subjected to many white eyes and dislikes. In fact, if it is not bad, Xiao Jing¡¯s In safety, Qin Shi has already left them. Knowing this, Mujia¡¯s family are shy and low-headed. They really look at people by appearance. Who can think of it, the original waste that they are not willing to receive, has become their only hope now? Mu Xiaoyi shook his head in disappointment, but he also knew that Qin Shi was right. It was very dangerous to win the domain. It is not necessary for Qin Shi to take risks for them. Qin Shi can say that it is safe to protect Xiaojing. "If you want me to help you, it is not impossible." Suddenly, Qin Shi thought about changing his mouth. Mu Xiaoyi¡¯s heart was happy and said: ¡°What conditions?¡± "Five thousand sea soul Dan." "Hey, what about your lion''s mouth? Five thousand sea spirits? Why don''t you steal money?" Mu Xiaoyu''s lost voice, this is a very large number. Qin Shi does not matter: "You guys, anyway, I don''t have to do anything, and, I know that you have, you can measure it yourself, if you know it and return it, if you really want to take the domain, I miss you. No one can leave this alive, your life, even five thousand sea spirits are not worth it, then I did not say." Qin Shi had already used the spiritual power to detect it. The family of Mu Jiajia added up. It must have been 5,000 sea spirits. Especially Mu Xi, there are two thousand. "Sister! Don''t ignore him!" "I promise you!" Unexpectedly, Mu Xiaoyi suddenly said. "Sister!" Mu Xiaoyu Jiao. "But how can you let me know that you are worth five thousand sea spirits?" "If I can''t get the domain flower, I will return it all, and I can guarantee that all three of you will not die." After that, Qin Shi extended his finger to the three sisters of Mujia, but as for the rest of the family, it did not contain inside. "Good! Everyone gave him the sea soul Dan." Mu Xiaoyi was very decisive. The first one threw a bag, which contained two thousand sea spirits. Seeing Mu Xiaoyi throwing out the sea soul Dan, the Mujia family are very reluctant, but in the end they still do it. When they finally come to Muxi, they are full of pain, but he secretly looked at Qin Shi, Qin Shi to him. Still cold as ice, scared him to throw all the sea soul Dan. Collapse all the sea soul Dan, a total of 5,000 a lot, Qin Shi was satisfied with nod. At this time, Mu Xiaoyi said: "Tomorrow morning, everyone is resting in the same place, and I and Xiaoxi and Qin Shi go to win the field." Wen Yan, Qin Shi slightly frowns, this little girl is clever, knowing that he only said that their three sisters are not dead, simply let the family stay, but he does not matter, people are more mixed, he said: "small Quietly follow me." "Xiao Jing Ling Li can not put outside bring her, not safe." "I can protect her, I don''t think it is safe to stay here." Qin Shi does not care. Mu Xiaoyi hesitated, I wanted to say a few more words, but see Qin Shi firmly decided to compromise. To be settled, Qin Shi walked alone into the corner, looking at the appearance of Qin Shi¡¯s deputy, and Xiao Xiao¡¯s gnashing his teeth: ¡°Sister! You believe him so much? Didn¡¯t you see his injury at the beginning? He It¡¯s impossible to practice, let¡¯s say, five thousand sea souls, this is not a small amount. If he takes the money and does nothing, or ran, Mu Yu has more to say, maybe it will affect you. The qualification of the main election of the palace!" "No way, Qin Shi said it is good. If there is no external force, we can''t get the domain **** flowers. If we can''t get the domain **** flowers, I am not the opponent of Mu Li. Besides, after these days of contact, Qin Stone is not like the kind of empty-mouthed person, and you just saw his means of admiration. If I didn''t guess wrong, he might be a magician!" "He is also a magician?" Mu Xiaoyu was slightly surprised, but then she thought about it and said: "Sister, you said this, when I first saw him, he did use non-spiritual golden light to block me. A sword!" v12 Chapter 1500: Deep into the strait "That''s right, this person is more complicated than we think." "8¦¸1 Chinese" ¡»¦¤Íø" Mu Xiaoyi sighed and said: "We have all looked down on him." Mu Xiaoyu grinned, and indeed had to admit that this time she was looking away, otherwise the family would not be passive to this step, of course, Mu Xiaoyi also has the responsibility to admire the family, one can not run. In the middle of the night, Qin Shi sat alone under a very thick sea tree, backed by the sea tree, and took out all five thousand sea souls. If the Mujia family saw his next move, they would be shocked. Even Qin Xiao, who thinks that Qin Shi is looking at the money, will be scared, and a whole 5,000 sea spirits, which is a huge number of seven thousand sea palaces that can not be earned in a lifetime. As a result, Qin Shi has no mercy. Use spiritual power to make a huge Dan furnace and refine it. Qin Shi was also not polite. Previously, Mu Xiaojing said that he would help him to ask for the sea spirit. He refused because he did not want to be involved with the family. In order to avoid complexity, the relationship was not chaotic, and the relationship was the most annoying, but now Since he decided to help, he took this sea soul Dan as well, and even he thought he was going to be low. The domain flower and the auction were also worth at least tens of thousands. Of course, if the family knows, it is precisely because of this that Qin Shi sold a domain fairy flower to Chen Hao not long ago, they will definitely be more painful. After all, the domain fairy flower is more precious than the domain **** flower. "Oh, I should have been alive when I first came to the road. I have to show up again." "Oh, then I don''t feel strange, just like your kid." The demon is not good. Qin Shi smiled and grabbed his head: "The rest of the people are okay to say, but the strength of Qiu''s brothers and sisters is not simple. If it is my full-fledged period, it is not enough to fear, but the current situation, it is not easy to win them, I don''t know. These 5,000 sea spirits can restore me to what extent." "Forget it, I can''t do it. I will give the domain fairy flowers to my family." Qin Shi¡¯s thoughts, slowly closing the black scorpion, absorbed the aura of 5,000 sea spirits and refining into the nose and mouth, the halo lingered around him, very gorgeous, quite beautiful, all night, quietly passed away Until the outside world was slightly bright, Qin Shi slowly opened the black scorpion. This night, he was in deep cultivation, and finally in the early morning, all the spiritual power was refining him, and he squeezed the fist with force. "Hey!" From his fist, the light thunder breeds, like a small snake snake wrapped around his body, although very thin, but very elite, let him slightly satisfied with a little nod: "Although it is Xiaocheng, but no matter how So, is it finally restored to the realm?" Qin Shi has been satisfied with the realization of the domain, and the rest of the blood wants to completely suppress it. It is not a short-term thing, and even before the completion of the magic body casting, it may be a delusion. Qin Shi opened his eyes. At this time, the three sisters of Mujia had already come to him. Mu Xiaoyi said: "Can we be out?" "Well, let''s go." Qin Shi stretched out a lazy waist. He also wanted to hurry up and finish the matter. He quickly found a force to hide and cast the magic body. After all, he still had many things to solve, hatred, family, all kinds of things, and could not delay, no time. Here to accompany these few little girls to play. Mu Xiaoyi sneaked a little, then she sneaked a few words, and the four men walked toward the end of the strait. Soon, the four went to the end of the strait. This strait is a basin surrounded by the Quartet Sea Valley. In the middle of the sea valley, there is a high sea-climbing sea. In this seamount, the coral is extremely dense. "It is this coral seamount, the domain **** flower appears here." Mu Xiaoyi excited. Qin Shi nodded, he has vaguely felt the fluctuations of countless strong people from this seamount, and there are several sea beasts with more than one domain. "Oh, it¡¯s really trouble!" Qin Shi sighed and shook his head, and then four people stepped on Shanghai Hill. Arriving at the mountainside of Haishan, a large number of people gathered here. The largest number of people is undoubtedly the Qiu family''s twin palace. There are more than 200 people on the top and bottom, and the rest have come a lot. At least there are dozens of forces. At the time, they also noticed that they were admired and began to talk about it. "The people of Mujiahai Palace are here too?" "This is the three daughters of the Mu family. It is really beautiful, like the hibiscus, if it can get one person, the **** is dead." "Oh, if I am, I want to be the boss, she is still the most beautiful." "What is the use of a beautiful top, an ice cube face, like everyone who owes her money, this gets to the bed, it is like a dead person, there is no reaction at all, no fun, or the second child is good, excited, Hot, thorny roses, have a sense of conquest, so that in the bed, it is called a wave of waves, with strength, of course, the third is also good, well-behaved, deceive, hahaha!" "But it''s not right, how come four people? And, that kid, haven''t seen it, it seems that it is not a family member?" At this time, compared to the sea palaces that are at least dozens of people, the four people in the Mu family are really ridiculous. "People!" Suddenly, from the long distance, I heard Chen Hao¡¯s rushing Qin Shi¡¯s waving. Qin Shi suddenly had a black line, and he quickly turned his head and pretended not to know her. "Little girl, what you said is the master?" At this time, in the closest, it is also the highest-ranking Yusheng Palace. Qiu Ming squats and is still surrounded by black Qiu Chuer. Qiu Chuer nodded: "Well, this person is not simple, but also a curse domain, but I handed it over yesterday, and the spiritual power is extremely bleak. If there is no one to disturb, I can kill him." "Oh, then he will hand it over to you." Qiu Ming nodded lightly, and immediately gaze from Mu Xiaoyi: "Hey, don''t agree with my conditions, then I will use strong, no one of these three sisters think." run!" At this time, Qin Shi felt that the unfriendly eyes around him felt helpless. This is also true. There are three beautiful fragrances on the side of the body. Who would have been hated? He even felt that these people had killed him many times with his eyes, but the more he did, the more he was proud of it. The feeling of this deep flower is really wonderful. The forces of the Ten Powers gathered in the sea canyon, but no one was anxious to shoot. At this time, Qiu Ming suddenly stood up and said: "The young masters of the Haigong Palace, I think everyone is coming for the domain gods, but everyone knows that this field is very precious, there must be a strong sea beast to protect, yesterday At night, I went deep into the coral forest. Among them, I saw it. There are several domain Dacheng, and a sea animal with a perfect territory. This powerful lineup is difficult to win by any of our palaces. I think How is it better for everyone to join hands?" ¡°Seven are in a big territory, and one domain is perfect?¡± Everyone is slightly alarmed, which is really powerful. Qin Shi is also frowning: "Oh, a lot more trouble than I thought." "How come together? The domain is a flower, everyone wants it!" Suddenly, people in the big palaces are all drinking. Qiu Ming does not care about a smile: "The domain **** flower is of course our sacred palace, but if you get the domain **** flower, I am willing to give each palace 5,000 sea soul Dan as a treat, how do you look at it?" "Five thousand sea spirits want to hit us? Domain flower, at least worth 10,000?" Many people are not happy, of course, they also know the current affairs. They know that they can''t get the domain flowers themselves. Simply, they can make money. Five thousand sea palaces, which are already content enough, have compromised with the palace. This makes the powerful Miyako Palace even stronger. The result is almost the same, Qiu Ming is no longer nonsense, his face becomes cold and cold, and the rest of the sea palaces that have not compromised and blessed the lucky heart: "These, since you don''t know each other, don''t blame me for saying ugly words in front. Once I enter this coral forest, I will kill the palace, no matter what background you are, and everything will be right with my sister-in-law, it will be a dead word." Qiu Ming¡¯s voice fell, and he did not return. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Qiu Ming¡¯s words are very arrogant, and the rest of the people are angry, but the strength of the palace is strong, they just dare to anger and dare not speak, even several Haigong began to regret, did not accept Qiu Ming¡¯s suggestion. Finally, choose the departure of the gray burst. "Do you really have a certainty?" Mu Xiaoyi has no bottom in the heart of Qin Shidao, this next Yusheng Palace has a few more Haigong help, the strength is stronger. Qin Shi is still indifferent: "Try it, if you are too big, you will still be a thousand sea spirits." Mu Xiaoyi now has no other way, and Qin Shi four people walked toward the depths of the coral forest. Entering the coral forest, the sound of the ripples is constant, the corals are changing, such as a huge psychedelic array, like a maze, Qin Shi tried several times to detect with the soul, but it is unexpected that the coral in this coral forest seems to Secreting a strange gas, so that his soul power can not penetrate into it, even 10 meters away is difficult to detect. This made him frown slightly: "This is not easy." In desperation, Qin Shidao: "You stay in place first, I will go to the front to probe." Mu Xiaoyi hesitated and said: "I am with you." "Don''t talk nonsense, I can''t run, someone wants to stay and watch Xiaojing." Qin Shi cold road, immediately he did not give Mu Xiaoyi a rebuttal opportunity, wrapped tight black robe, striding forward in front of the meteor, In the coral forest, an urgent shuttle, at this time, Qin Shi Yuguang moved, suddenly noticed a few virtual shadows flashing, his brow wrinkled. boom! Immediately, from the front of him, a huge wave of slap down, a few rough corals were broken on the spot, a hovering nine-tailed sea snake roared out, the fangs were stunned, and they bite down at Qin Shi. "The sea beast of Dacheng Dacheng?" Qin Shi was slightly surprised At this time, he continually rolled a few laps, which barely escaped the attack of the sea beast. Immediately, he shot very fast, it was a fierce and popular fingertip. Flashing Jin Mang, directly piercing the eyebrows of the nine-tailed sea beast. "Hey!" A painful roar, the sea beast was killed on the spot. At this time, see the sea beast was killed by Qin Shi, the previous few virtual shadows returned to the far road, when Qin Shi saw these few virtual shadows, the face suddenly ironed up, accurately speaking, not a few, but three : "Is it you?" --- Some readers asked what is going on with this addition. Because I can''t see it outside the channel, this addition is a group of readers, and the weekly group activities are added. In addition, there are friends who need to add more groups, any channel. Over 100 rewards, screenshots of fan data private chat to me, can get plus more, no rewards, as long as support for genuine, every Saturday night at 6 o''clock to participate in activities, you can also get more opportunities. --- QQ group number: 227o246o6 v12 Chapter 1501: Join Tuoba Palace The three men apparently saw Qin Shi and began to squat. Suddenly, a thin man said: "Big brother, that is the disabled!" "Really it? He was caught by the mad lady, who is still alive?" The three are staring at Qin Shi like a monster. 8©Å¦¤¡»¦¸¦¸1©Å Qin Shi stared at the three people, hating the roots and itching. These three people are not the three color thieves who peeked at Mu Xiaojing and were chased by Mu Xiaoying? When he first entered the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, he took a black pot for the three. "Hey, little brother, it¡¯s so good." At this time, the man who said that he was a single seedling smiled and said: "I don''t know what the brothers call it? The younger brother is: Tuoyu Li, these two are my disciples. , Tuo Qiangan, and Tuo Qiankun." "Qiao? I don''t think it''s a coincidence?" Qin Shi face sullen, said: "You three, chased by these nine sea beasts, but the enemy, see me here, so I want to bring it, lend me The hand, kill it, I am right?" "This..." Takuya inside Pang rose red, shyly bowed his head, indeed, just three people were chased by this sea beast, in trouble, suddenly the figure of Qin Shi, this will lead the sea beast, in fact, three people Unexpectedly, Qin Shi can kill the sea beast, just want to borrow Qin Shi to get away. "This is what we are not right, but the three of us are also forced to helpless. The strength of the nine-tailed dragon snake is too strong. We have three talents to make this decision." "However, the little brother, your means is really amazing. Just the trick is so cool, even Qiu Ming of the Shengsheng Palace, may not be able to do so clean and neat?" "No, I didn''t expect it. When I saw it on the same day, I thought that my brother was a disability. I didn''t expect the brother to hide so deep! So, you saved us three today, and later you are our three big brothers! You two Why are you yelling at the big brother?" "Big brother, big, big brother..." Tuo Qiankun and two people grabbed their heads and shouted. Qin Shi looked helpless. For the three people, he was too lazy to pay attention and did not make a sound. He took out the beast of the nine-tailed dragon snake and wanted to leave. "Big Brother, don''t go, how do you call the big brother? We will follow the big brother in the future." Tuoba is shameless, a big brother, called a kind. "To the big brother, don''t know which sea palace you are? I told you, don''t underestimate us three, we are also three young masters of Tuobahai Palace, I am the palace of Tuobahai Palace. the Lord." "You three, is the young master of the Tuohai Palace?" Suddenly, Qin Shi paused, and these three pockets were abolished. What is the waste in this sea palace? Tuoba Li proudly said: "Of course, I am embarrassed, that is also a true and unsound domain. Although we are not a sea palace, but my mother is a 3,000-sea palace, this peripheral Four thousand sea palaces, no one dares to do us." Qin Shi dry laughter, sensuality is what? He said: "What do you mean by the three thousand sea palaces in your mouth, and the four thousand sea palaces?" "Big brother, you don''t even know this? You won''t be an outsider?" Qin Shi did not make a sound, it is the default, which makes Tuoba arrogant, said: "The big brother will hear it slowly. In the seven thousand sea palaces, although there are a total of 7,000 sea palaces, Hai Palace is also Weighed and weak, like our Tuoba Palace, is the weakest group. Of course, not only us, but all the sea palaces here, even if they are in the palace of the birth, they are only the big ones in the dwarf, the really powerful sea palace, count Within the three thousand, within the three thousand, each of the sea palaces is extremely powerful. It is said that the former Haigong Palace Lord has already broken through to the boundary." "In addition, within the three thousand, and the outside four thousand, in fact, there is little correlation between each other. The outer four thousand is mainly controlled by the Shifang Temple. This ten-party temple is the ten most powerful Haigong in the periphery and is eligible to enter. The power of the palm of the hand, of course, the Shifang Temple and the inner three thousand sea palace are all connected." Listening to Takuya¡¯s words, Qin Shijiu screened out his own favorable records. It seems that the seven thousand sea palaces are also very complicated. If you want to find a party to seclusion, you must not choose the wrong one. Suddenly, he said "You just said, you are very safe in the expansion of the sea palace?" "Of course, although we have not known much in the Haigong Palace, but no one has provoked it, we didn''t see it. We three dare to sway and walk here, even if Qiu Ming does not dare to kill us. ¡± Wen Yan, Qin Shi meditated for half a moment, Mu Haigong is making a coup, he will definitely not go, then his remaining choices are only the Luosheng Palace where Chen Yu is located. Of course, he has no doubt if he is Proposed to go to the Luosheng Palace, Chen Hao will certainly welcome both hands, even with the body to welcome, but he has not yet gone, it can already be imagined, as Chen Hao¡¯s hunger and thirst, if he went to the Rasho Palace, Will you be born? Obviously, this is not in his choice. Suddenly, he rushed to the top of the road: "How about I join your Tuoba Palace?" "Hey? Brother, big brother, you said, you want to join us Tuoba Palace?" Tuoyu Li was frightened. "How? Is it very difficult?" Qin Shidao. "No, not embarrassed, of course not embarrassed... I, I am just a little excited. If this is the case, will the big brother be our Tuoba Palace?" After that, when the big brother saw me, it should be called big. Young master?" Takuya thief smiled. Qin Shi gloomy, and this guy is waiting for himself here. He is too lazy to care for him. His eyes turn to the distance. Only then can he remember that Mu Jia Sanqian is waiting for him. He said, "You, are you three?" ?" "No, I still have a few brothers. I just left, but I don''t care about them. They are all masters. Where are the big brothers going? The three of us are following you." "Go ahead and explore the road, go back and meet with the family." "Mujia?" Suddenly, all three are taking the golden light, and Tuoqian is even exporting water: "Really? God, I really didn''t expect that Big Brother, you even got together with the three family members?" Big Brother, you talked to the younger brother, how did you conquer the mad lady of Mu Xiaoyan?" "Characteristic personality." Qin Shi faintly left, the body has long penetrated into the coral forest. The deeper the coral forest, the stronger the sound of the cockroach, and Qin Shi became more careful. At this time, he felt a chill in the back and slammed back. "Hey, how, and want to start with the old lady? I said, you guys, really do not understand the pity of jade jade?" Suddenly, a charming voice sounded, Chen Hao show off the grace appeared behind Qin Shi. "Chen Chen girl?" Qin Shi squatted and put his hands up. "Don''t misunderstand, I just passed by, oh right, reminding you kindly, just now I saw a few young masters of the Qing Palace go to the direction of Mujia. The young master of Qinggong is not so good, he was Admiring Mu Xiaoyi was good, but he was rejected several times. Later, he hated it. It is estimated that he will not give up." Chen Yudao. "Green Palace?" Takuya squatted and ridiculed: "What kind of storms do you want to turn over in Qinghong?" "Tuoyu Palace?" Chen Yu saw that the three people in Tuoyu are also a glimpse. There is no disappointment between the jade eyes, but there is no more words. The other disciples of the Luosheng Palace are circumventing, as if they are afraid of recruiting these three. Like the devil, this scene was captured by Qin Shi. "It seems that Takuya said that it is true that Takuya Palace has some connotations in these sea palaces. If they join them, they will be able to survive for a while." Qin Shi thought in his heart, and immediately the black sputum was slightly gloomy. At this time, he nodded his head and thanked Chen Hao, and got up and rushed back in the direction of the three sisters. Along the way, he did not worry, Mu Xiaoyi''s strength, he knows that there are not many people who can hurt her here. ...... At this time, the three sisters of Mujia sat in the same place and waited for Qin Shi to return. "Hey, three beautiful people, who is so worried, throwing these three Iraqis here?" Suddenly, a disgusting voice. Mu Xiaoyi¡¯s eyebrows are scornful, and this is the only way to see the prestige. I saw that more than a dozen young people are moving closer to the three. For a jade face, very feminine, without any masculine breath, he glared at the orchid finger. When I reached out, I rushed to Xiaoyi¡¯s cheek and touched it: ¡°It¡¯s a pretty face, Xiaoyi, are you with us? We Qinghai guarantees you safety.¡± Snapped! Mu Xiaoyi reached out and knocked out Qinghong¡¯s hand, and said: ¡°Qinghong, I am so used to being alone, I still think.¡± "Hey, Mu Xiaoyi, don''t toast and don''t eat fine wine! Although your father is the head of the Mujia Palace, but his position is not guaranteed, I advise you, it is best to obey with me, otherwise, treat him to the next position. I naturally have a way to reach you. When I am, I will make you feel better than death!" Qinghong immediately changed his face and was cold. "Qinghong, don''t overdo it!" Mu Xiaoyu also said this time. "Oh, Xiao Yan, am I too much? Or, do you come with your sister for me?" Qinghong backhand A handful of Mu Xiaoying''s wrist: "The thorny rose, I like it too!" ¡± "You let go of Xiaoxiaojie!" Mu Xiaojing Jiao said. Qinghong looked to Mu Xiaojing, and many Haigong knew the situation of Mu Xiaojing. He said with regret: "In three people, your face is the most beautiful, but it is a pity, but I will call you back." "When Qin Shi''s big brother comes back, he won''t let you go!" Mu Xiaojing shook. "Qin Shi?" For this strange name, Qinghong slightly glimpsed, obviously, his hesitation, he turned back and said: "This Qin Shi, who is it?" "Back to Hong Ge, is a waste that Mu Jia took in the sea canyon not long ago. It is said that it is a spiritually broken monk who can no longer practice." ¡°Is it a waste? Hey! Dare to take waste to threaten me? I don¡¯t know what to do!¡± Qinghong once again triumphed, and immediately he raised his hand, rushing to Mu Xiaojing is a mouth, he did not use the spiritual power, but Mu Xiaojing Jiao body weak, was slap in the palm of the blue, the mouth quickly shed blood, After a few steps, I almost fell to the ground. v12 Chapter 1502: Hand in hand Snapped! This mouth is very sudden, Mu Xiaoyi did not expect, Qinghong would be so shameless, and his sister, a weak woman who did not have the spiritual power to do it, her eyes blinked in time, reaching out and holding Mu Xiaojing. 81©ÅÎÄÍø "Animals! You are looking for death!" Mu Xiaoxuan regarded Xiao Jing as her own. Her eyes were splitting. In an instant, she sacrificed a silver sword and got up and smashed it against Qinghong. Upon seeing it, Mu Xiaoyi reacted very quickly. She picked up the ice sword and broke the sword light of Mu Xiaoying. When she saw this scene, Mu Xiaoyan was cold. "Sister! What are you doing? Let me kill." This beast!" "Don''t be impulsive!" Mu Xiaoyi decided, and immediately she looked around, only to see that Qinghong had an indifferent appearance. Behind him, more than a dozen people sacrificed their swords, all of them were arrogant and arrogant. Hands-on, they instantly let it disappear. Mu Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes were cold, and she also saw the situation and her angry fists. "Sister, what should I do?" she said. Mu Xiaoyi squinted, she fixed the color from Qinghong for a long time before she moved away. Qinghong did not have a threat in her eyes. Only the heavens and the world made her really dare not care. It was behind Qinghong, a wearing a fight. The man, from the man, made her faintly troublesome. Suddenly, after a breeze, she saw the face under the fight, and the jade eyes flashed the chilling light: "Qiu Chuhe?" "Is Qiu Chuhe?" At this time, Mu Xiaoying was also eclipsed. Qiu Chuhe is the younger brother of Qiu Jiasan and Qiu Ming''s younger brother. The strength is only under Qiu Ming, and the domain is big, and it is even stronger than Mu Xiaoyi. "I said, with a few dogs in the Qing Palace, how dare you be so crazy, it is the Qiu family backing behind?" "Oh, is it now? Late, Mu Xiaoyi, I chased you for so long, you did not give me face several times, or I don''t really love you, but I like you meat, body, change Your sister is also OK, Big Brother Qiu Ming ordered, as long as you catch three of you, Mu Xiaoying is mine, hey! Little lady, waiting for you to go back to Qingqing with me, I will take you to the bed to go hot!" Qiu Ming is cold. Mu Xiaoyi did not care about Qinghong, rushing Qiuchu River Road: "Qiu Chuhe, I have no enmity in Mujia Palace and Yusheng Palace. Why do you want to do this?" "Before the coral forest, my older brother said that anyone who does not follow my Qiu family will die." Qiu Chuhe is cold and cold. "Chuhe brother, what nonsense with a few little girls? Take them away!" Qinghong greedy. Soon, the three sisters of Mujia were surrounded by the center. Mu Xiaoyi did not dare to act rashly. Her jade face was tense. If she was alone, it would not be a problem, but there are two younger sisters, especially Xiao Jing, she must not let Xiao Jing accident, at this time, Mu Xiaoying also converges the temper of Miss Da, nervous: "Damn! Where did Qin Shi go? This will not come back! Sister, you said, he will not really roll Money ran?" Under the silence of Mu Xiaoyi, she did not make a sound... Now, she is not sure. It is reasonable to talk about going ahead and Qin Shi should have come back. "Qin Shige will not return!" Mu Xiaojing affirmed. Mu Xiaoyan smiled bitterly: "Stupid girl, that is, he is dead to him!" "Do it!" Qiu Chuhe is cold and indifferent. Qinghong got the permission of Qiu Chuhe, his eyes flashed, but when he wanted to wave, he suddenly appeared behind him, patted his shoulder and smiled: "Man, let''s do it?" "Well?" Qinghong smashed, and he just turned around, and a black shadow calmly moved toward the three sisters of Mujia. "Qin Shi?" Seeing the figure, Mu Xiaoying is like a straw-like surprise. "You are Qin Shi?" At this time, Qinghong frowned and taunted the sneer. "It''s me, but it should have nothing to do with you?" Qin Shi squatted. He didn''t know the identity of Qinghong, and he was too lazy to care for him. But at this time, his black scorpion suddenly fell on the reddish color of Mu Xiaojing''s mouth. Like a tempting blood flower, but it is particularly glaring, let this girl who is already awkward fill in a more pitiful and pitiful, and instantly, he looks coldly at Mu Xiaoyi and Mu Xiaoyu: "What happened? You two are sisters, even the sisters are not well protected?" Mu Xiaoyi blamed himself for his low head, and Mu Xiaoying was aggrieved and shouted: "Hey, don''t you have a fight? My sister said that without Xiao Jing, you have to bring it, saying that you can Protect her, but just now? Where are you?" Qin Shi squatted, but there was no rebuttal. This is indeed his responsibility. He half-squatted and said: "Xiao Jing, who did it?" "Big, big brother, I''m fine." Mu Xiaojing shook his head with pain. She didn''t want to give Qin Shi trouble, and she was wronged, and she was wronged. "It''s him!" But Mu Xiaoyu is not used to Qinghong, reaching for a finger. "Is it you?" Qin Shi stood up, and the black cockroach flashed cold. "I am, how, you are a waste, can you be me?" Qin Shi was indifferent, and he did not say much more. He just said: "I will take back the words just now. Since you hurt Xiao Jing, I think... we should still have some relationship." In other words, Qin Shi wrapped the black robe tightly, looked around in a circle, and finally fell on Qiu Chuhe. Among these people, only Qiu Chuhe¡¯s strength deserves his attention. Qinghong hates Qin Shi¡¯s attitude and is picking up. Orchid pointed out that he dismissed: "A waste, you also have to call me here?" "Qinghong, the battle, don''t let the big brother wait for them for too long." At this time, Qiu Chuhe also opened the door. He also inquired from Qin Shi, and determined that there was no spiritual fluctuation around Qinshi. "A waste, a matter of seconds." Qinghong is a channel. At this time, the disciples of Qinggong are letting out the open space, and the corners of the mouth are mocking the Qin Shi. In their view, Qin Shi is already dead. Although Qinghong¡¯s strength is not strong, but Compared with mortals, there is a big gap. Mu Xiaoyu was slightly worried in the back: "Sister, can he do?" "Qinghong certainly can''t hurt him, I don''t know how Qiu Chuhe is. The strength of Qiu Chuhe is still above me." Mu Xiaoyi said. Mu Xiaoyu grinned and worried about Qin Shi. At this time, Qinghong licked his neck and made a few cracks in the cracked bones. The corner of his mouth raised a few evil smiles. Suddenly, he violently rose and shook his eyes, like a snake, a green palace. It is famous for its popularity in ancient times. The degree of the Qing Palace is very famous in the outer sea palace. A body that is like a fish and water is cultivated to the extreme. This Qinghong is inherited from the inheritance of the Qinggong Palace. It is also fast. pressing. Mu Xiaoyi frowned in the distance: "It¡¯s so fast... even I can only catch the shadows and not keep up with his movement." "What? Even my sister can only catch the shadows? That Qin Shi, can you?" "I don''t know..." Mu Xiaoyi shook her head. She didn''t understand Qin Shi. The reason why she promised Qin Shi was only a bet, because even if there is no Qin Shi, they have no hope. At this time, Qiu Chuhe sneered in the distance, seemingly did not put all this in his eyes. "Kid, is it stunned? Do you not know where I am? Oh, this is the gap between us, waste, let it die!" In the space, there is no Qinghong figure, only Qinghong taunts the laughter, but at this time, the whole audience changed, they are caught in horror. Suddenly, Qin Shi figure moved a little, boring and yawning, but suddenly, he was just in the place where he was fiercely splitting the huge trench! "He, he is hiding?" The onlookers are all stunned, and the eyes of Mu Xiaoyi are strange. Qiu Chuhe blinked: "What happened to that?" Of course, the most surprising thing is the party Qinghong. His body bounced on the ground and turned into a residual light again. He wondered in his heart: "Just, it is a coincidence? Yes, it must be a coincidence. How could this kid be? Keep up with my degree? It must be a coincidence, this time, I will kill him!" boom! Suddenly, a loud noise, inexplicably blasted in the eyes of everyone, everyone did not respond to God, only to see Qin Shi seems to be unintentional raises his hand, from his palm will burst into anger, between heaven and earth, resounding A loud bang, a wolverine figure suddenly appeared in front of him, it was Qinghong. This time, Qinghong was completely stunned. He looked at Qin Shi with horror. If he said that the first time was coincidence, how can he explain this time? This time, he was really blocked by Qin Shi, and, with his full blow, Qin Shi did not even retreat in half a step? "This, this is impossible!" Qinghong said with amazement. Qiu Chuhe was also in the distance for the first time. For the first time, he was still not sure. This time, he observed the extra carefulness. He determined that he had just seen it clearly. When Qinghong was still moving in the air, Qin Shi had already In the early action of making a counterattack, he was shocked: "This power... is, is it foresight? Is it the same strength as the third sister?" Two times in a row, the atmosphere on the field was finally condensed, and the disciples of Qinggong finally understood that the waste Qin Shi in their eyes was not a waste at all, but a difficult opponent. This time Qinghong is nervous to the extreme, his fist is on the palm of Qin Shi, but like hitting on a piece of soft cotton, it seems that there is an invisible on Qin Shi¡¯s palm. The whirlpool, no matter how powerful he is, the power is exhausted. At this time, Qinghong''s eyes were shocked. He noticed a chill from the deep black scorpion of Qin Shi. "He wants to kill me?" Fierce, Qinghong¡¯s heart raised fear, and immediately, he couldn¡¯t care too much. He rolled a circle on the ground like a slap in the face, and rushed to the distance to fly fast, hehe! Soon, the figure of Qinghong has turned into a residual light, and disappeared without a trace. Seeing this scene, Qiu Chuhe also breathed a sigh of relief. From the situation just now, Qinghong is obviously not an opponent of Qin Shi, but now it is being taken off by Qinghong. If it is a round, Qin Shihuan is a great man, he does not believe. Qin Shi can catch up with Qinghong. But suddenly, he blinked, not only him, but the audience was wrong. call out! A thunder, Qin Shi disappeared from the original place, he flashed a hundred meters in a straight line, when he stopped, Qinghong was caught in his hands by his death, a look of unbelievable fear. v12 Chapter 1503: Qiu Chuhe Qinghong did not retreat a few steps, and was caught by Qin Shi¡¯s limit. The throat was seized by Qin Shi¡¯s big hand. He was scared on the spot: ¡°How is this possible? How is your degree? Will it be faster than me?" Not only him, but a group of Qinggong disciples have been stagnant: "I, my goodness, this kid''s degree is even faster than the young master?" "Well, so weird, what is the body method he used?" Mu Xiaoyan''s confused Xiaoyu eyes. 81ÖÐÎÄÍø Mu Xiaoyi sighed and shook his head. "No, he didn''t use any body." "What? Nothing is used? Then, how did he do it?" "He is a natural heterogeneous thunder property, and the degree is fast, the flesh must be strong, and the coordination is better. He, he is purely relying on brute force, will spend the most extreme, Qinghong, Qinghong and him, The difference is too far." Mu Xiaoyi stared at the foot of Qin Shi, she just saw clearly, Qin Shi did not use any body, but the ordinary movement ... but degrees, but like the nine rushing thunder. At this time, Qiu Chuhe was also stunned and was shocked by the action of Qin Shi. This degree, in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, is worthy of attention. Even many palace owners may not be able to achieve this step. Suddenly, he raised a taboo against Qin Shi: "This kid is too deep." Of course, if they know what Qin Shi thinks, I am afraid I will faint, right? Qin Shi¡¯s hand is holding Qinghong. Like a chicken scorpion, there is no feeling. For the enemy, Qin Shi has always been like this. He has just really moved his strength, but he is not ideal. He looks around and flows around. The flow of water, said: "Is it because of the sea? Strong resistance." Just the degree, Qin Shi himself knows that even his usual 30% can not be reached. "Well, here is the deep sea under 10,000 meters, the water pressure is very strong, you can wave this level, it is already very good." Demon Road. Qin Shi shook his head: "No, just this blue rainbow, not only is not affected by water pressure, but also with the help of water, such as fish." "It¡¯s the reason of the body. If you look carefully enough, you will see it. When this blue-red movement moves, he turns into a duck scorpion at his feet, and his body is like a fin, so he will not be affected by water pressure. Under the impetus of the water flow, it will make him even faster. This Qing Palace should be the martial art of practicing some kind of sea beast." Demon Road. Qin Shi nodded and snorted: "There is still a gap between the sea and the sea. The martial arts and the body are different. Look for opportunities and adapt slowly." Of course, this is a postscript. What he has to do now is to pay back his teeth and let Qinghong pay the price. "Big, big brother... No, hey! I am wrong! I am wrong! Don''t kill me." Qinghong has no bottom line for mercy. Qin Shibai gave him a look. Others, he could bear it. After all, he didn''t want to get into trouble, but Mu Xiaojing couldn''t stand it. He said that he would protect Mu Xiaojing safely. "You must die." Qin Shi has no nonsense, the golden scales climbed from the shoulder to the palm of his hand. Qin Shi¡¯s hand began to use force. Suddenly, Qinghong¡¯s face was pale, but he was bleeding. He opened his mouth and could not speak the sound. It was very painful. struggle. call out! At this time, a figure galloped, and instantly approached the left side of Qin Shi, raised his fist, and squatted at Qin Shi''s eyebrows. "Qiu Chuhe!" Mu Xiaoyi was sipping in the back, and she instantly presented the extremely cold ice sword, but it was too late to think of the shot. Qin Shi black and cold, can not loosen the blue rainbow below, the body quickly jumped back two laps, standing firm, cold: "Sneak attack on others, it is too rude, right?" "Kid, I don''t care who you are. But, Qinghong, you can''t kill, you can''t protect you!" Qiu Chuhe is very overbearing. At this time, Mu Xiaoyi rushed to Qin Shi, but before she started, Qin Shi suddenly stopped her: "To protect Xiaojing, you don''t have to take care of it here." "Are you sure?" Mu Xiaoyi, Qiu Chuhe is not Qinghong, nor is it a heavenly environment. It is a real-world realm, and its strength is comparable to her. "Do not talk nonsense, let me help you, just do what I said." Qin Shi cold road. Mu Xiaoyi just hesitated, and sighed: "Then you be careful." To confirm the safety of Mu Xiaojing, Qin Shicai took his head, and the cold and Qiu Chuhe looked at each other. Everyone was shocked. They changed to be ordinary people, and they looked at Qiu Chuhe. They were half-hearted. Qin Shi was not timid, but slightly Excited, Qin Shi smiled: "There is always something like it, or you can use it to adapt to this strange underwater environment." "furious!" Qiu Chuhe changed his face, and he slammed into Qin Shi. He was shaped like a move. It was like this sea valley was shaken. A huge wave lingered from his body and rolled into the Qin stone, like a huge one. The mountain peaks give people a huge sense of oppression. Influenced by the tide, the Qinggong disciples and the Mujia three sisters were all shocked. "Good, so powerful." "This Qiu Chuhe, even if it has been refined, can actually lead such a powerful tide and tsunami! Now, even if it is me, it is not his opponent." Mu Xiaoyi shook his head. "Sister, can Qin Shi do it?" "I don''t know, but it''s not like watching him calmly. It should be a little bit safe." "But the other party is Qiu Chuhe." For Qinghong, Mu Xiaoyu did not question Qin Shi, but Qiu Chuhe... The second master of the Shengsheng Palace, this is not a joke. This trial is hard to find an adversary. At this time, Qinghong was taken care of by several Qinggong disciples. The narrow thief¡¯s eyes were smashed to Qin Shi. He had a bit of pride: ¡°Hey! Stinky boy, even if you have great skills, dare to provoke Qiu¡¯s family, this time you are all dead. Set it! When you are dead, the three sisters of Mujia are still mine. When I am, I will play with them in front of your grave. I can see how you can see if you can live your life!" "Kids! Dare to commit me to the majesty of Qiu, kill you chickens and monkeys today!" Qiu Chuhe''s arrogant and arrogant road, immediately the tides of his five fingers, such as sharp sharp cones, bombing the chest of Qin Shi like a shell. In the face of Qiu Chuhe''s powerful offensive, Qin Shi is also slightly frowning and serious. Based on his current strength, it is still somewhat difficult to deal with Dacheng Dacheng, but it is only to make him become more serious. Seeing dozens of sharp sharp cones approaching, Qin Shi¡¯s handprints are kneaded, from his feet, a golden pagoda rises. Like an indestructible mountain, all the offensives were resisted. At this time, from the golden pagoda, a phantom shot, Qin Shi¡¯s foot was a violent thunder, and the palm of the hand was empty, tearing the tide. "The palm of your hand!" Qin Shi was very fast, and a lightning-like thunder was instantly wrapped around the hands of Qin Shiquan. He attacked with all his strength and hit the chest of Qiu Chuhe. boom! The fierce sound caused a loud noise. At this time everyone was shocked. Qin Shi actually hit Qiu Chuhe? But for a moment, everyone blinked, but it was amazed that Qin Shi seemed to be a fierce punch. He hit Qiu Chuhe on Qiu Chuhe but Wen Si did not move. Even the wounds were not there. When he saw this scene, everyone suddenly laughed. The sound came, and the laughter was extremely mocking: "Oh, I thought, how much skill this kid can have. It turns out that it¡¯s just a thunder, and the rain is small? Even Qiu Ge¡¯s body has not broken?" "Of course! What is the identity of Qiu Ge, this kid is to take his own insult!" Qiu Chuhe himself is also a glimpse, and immediately sneer sneer: "Kid, is that something?" boom! Qiu Chuhe throws a punch and punches his arms on Qin Shi''s arms. Qin Shi was repulsed a few steps, and he stood firm and squinted: "Very martial arts, it is really difficult to use the effect on this sea floor." "Kid! Death!" Suddenly, Qiu Chuhe approached again, and it was extremely fast. He punched Qin Shi¡¯s forehead. "The desert is ridiculous!" Qin Shi''s hands are fast-printing, and three thousand ridiculous lines are hit. boom! boom! boom! Successive bursts of bursts, however, the desert ridiculous is only the eighth-order martial arts, coupled with the weakening of the deep sea, can not hurt Qiu Chuhe. Rain-like ridiculous prints hit the body, Qiu Chuhe sneer: "It''s really bad enough, and the eighth-order martial arts is also good to go out?" boom! Rumble! After a few bursts of sound, Qin Shi was once again shaken out. Qiu Chuhe finally lowered his heart. At the beginning, he also mistakenly thought that Qin Shi had reservations. When he was the last one, he and Qin Shi palm were in the palm of your hand. He deliberately left Qin Shi''s spiritual power in his hands. When the spiritual power was broken by his strength, he sneered: "A domain is small, is this strength?" "The domain is small?" At this time, Mu Xiaoyi in the distance is also embarrassed, she also sees the repair of Qin Shi several times, she secretly said: "damn! This bastard, how can only the domain Xiaocheng?" "What? Sister, you said that he only has a small domain? Then, are we not fooled by him? The domain is small, it is absolutely impossible to get the domain flower!" This time Mu Xiaoyi has no bottom, she originally thought that Qin Shi¡¯s identity is special, plus the arrogant strength, how can it be a domain big success, almost like her, but only The domain is small, let alone help them, when the domain gods really start to compete, he will become their burden! "I hope, he has other means? Otherwise, this five thousand sea soul Dan, it is a white flower!" Mu Xiaoyi shook his head. At this time, Qiu Chuhe once again approached Qin Shi, his rate is very fast, and such as the thunder, such as the tsunami, is very strong, does not give Qin Shi any chance to ease, see this scene, everyone is sneer, Qing Palace All the disciples have treated Qin Shi as a dead person. squeak! But suddenly, after a burst of forced retreat, Qin Shi suddenly stopped coming. He moved his joints and his eyes stayed on Qiu Chuhe. Suddenly, an unintentional golden thunder flashed across the shoulders of Qiu Chuhe, letting him show his sneer : "Is it almost?" call out! Suddenly, Qin Shi counterattacked. --- The third is more. v12 Chapter 1504: Qiu Qiujia Qin Shi suddenly stopped retreating, but attacked it. This made the whole audience amazed. Qiu Chuhe couldn¡¯t understand himself. What did Qin Shi do, is it a broken can? Ready to resist death? "Haha, there is nowhere to go, are you ready to become a mad dog? Live this kind of person to die!" Qinghong proudly laughed. ¡»¡º8¦¸1ÖÐÎÄ¡»¡»¦¤Íø Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s attack, although Qiu Chuhe did not understand it, he only shook his head sadly. In his view, Qin Shi was not his opponent at all, and even he could not hurt him. He took his hand back and received it. The current was pinched in his palm. At this time, Qin Shi was approaching. In the hands of Qin Shi, it was a thunderbolt sword formed by spiritual power, and it was directed to his shoulder. "Kid, it''s over!" Qiu Chuhe shook his head indifferently, when he started to shoot the mad stream. But suddenly, Qiu Chuhe was so wide-eyed that he was numb at this critical moment. His fist is in the position of his chest, but he can''t push anything out, and he can''t make any effort. It''s like being shocked. At this time, he suddenly changed his mind and suddenly thought of something. He stared at Qin Shi. : "Yes, is that just?" "Oh, what do you think? It¡¯s too late." Qin Shi smiled lightly. At this time, Qiu Chuhe was surrounded by golden electric snakes that he could only see. Although these electric snakes did not have any lethality, but with the surrounding sea currents, they were completely paralyzed by Qiu Chuhe and let him lose for a short time. Ability to act. As early as when fighting with Qinghong, Qin Shi is now at the bottom of the sea. Although the lethality of the thunderbolt has been weakened, it has a unique ability... It is a paralyzed opponent. This is also the reason why Qin Shi has always retreated to Qiu Chuhe from beginning to end. He is waiting, and, too, does not want to expose too much. Here, reincarnation martial arts is extremely rare. He does not want to be a nail in the eyes of others, a stab in the flesh. puff! Qin Shi¡¯s Lei Jian directly penetrated the Qiu Chuhe shoulder blade. "Ah!" Qiu Chuhe''s painful roar, suddenly fell to the ground. Seeing this scene, everyone is eclipsed. This scene is too strange for them. Qiu Chuhe is clearly deliberately hit by Qin Shi? "This, what''s the matter?" The people couldn''t believe it. However, Qinghong¡¯s heart was chaotic, and he couldn¡¯t care about Qiu Chuhe. Qiu Chuhe was wounded. His little life was not guaranteed. Suddenly, a cold light fell on him. He directly took a nap. , shuddering, subconscious, he turned to escape. "Want to run?" Qin Shi sneered, the void was gripped, and a huge suction suddenly controlled Qinghong, and even the currents around him were crushed and dried up. Qinghong was completely panicked. Qinggong disciples wanted to try to block, but they couldn¡¯t get close to Qinghong. Once they were close, they were shaken by huge forces. Qin Shi then coldly said: "Some sins, you must Use the life." "Big, big brother, don''t kill me! Please, please don''t kill me!" Qinghong has no bones, and even to the end of Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s indifferent shaking of his head, even a sentence early, why should he be too lazy to say to Qinghong, this kind of person, never knows how to repent, just, in fact, he gave the opportunity of Qinghong, if Qinghong is not a fox, it¡¯s a shit, Later, he may not kill the heart. After all, killing a young master of a palace will inevitably cause trouble for his next trip to the sea. "Oh, little brothers, stay in the line for everything, and see each other in the future. You can do things so absolutely, it is not good for you." At this time, a slap of laughter suddenly sounded from the coral forest, heard the sound, the audience was shocked, Mu Xiaoyi is more jade hand: "Yes, Qiu Ming?" Qin Shi also frowned at this time, Yu Guang looked at the vast two hundred virtual shadows in the coral forest, for the sake of it, it was the Qiu Ming, the young master of the Shengsheng Palace. Beside him, it was Qiu who had handed over the night. Chu children. "Some people don''t kill, they will only harm the world." Qin Shi responded with kindness. scare! Everyone is looking at Qin Shi with eccentricity, dare to respond to Qiu Ming? This kid, don''t you die? Qiu Ming¡¯s face was also gloomy. Within this strait, no one dared not give him Qiu Ming¡¯s face. He said coldly: ¡°I¡¯m afraid you want to kill, not that skill!¡± boom! Suddenly, Qiu Ming reached out and a huge force suddenly slammed the strait. From the front of Qinghong, a huge pebbles emerged immediately, and the power of Qin Shi was broken. At this time, Qiu Ming worked hard and Qinghong He was directly pulled back into the palm of his hand, almost at the same time as him, Qiu Chuer glared, the black bucket swayed, could not hide the black show inside, approaching Qin Shi, directed at Qin Shi is a palm. But suddenly, Qin Shi did not move like a mountain. His palms were hard, and a wolverine figure was caught in his hand and crossed in front of him. "Three brothers?" Seeing the figure of Qiu Chuhe, Qiu Chuer was surprised, and his hand was misplaced and hit the ground. boom! A loud noise, Qiu Chuer stopped this body, a cold face to Qin Shi: "Sexual thief, let go of my brother, or I want you not to die!" "Use his life, for the life of the kid, you have three seconds to consider the time." Qin Shi lazy to nonsense, grabbed Qiu Chuhe''s throat, the other finger to Qinghong. At this time, the temperature on the field dropped sharply, and it was dead. Everyone looked at Qin Shi as a monster. "Kid, why are you? Even if you kill Qinghong, it is not good for yourself." At this time, several of the Haigong young masters attached to the Palace of Health. "That is, it is not good to see that you are small and capable of giving yourself a living path. Why are you so arrogant?" "Oh, I would like to thank a few of you for persuasion, but I am doing this thing... I never consider the consequences. Today, Qinghong must die." At this time, Qiu Ming looked gloomy to the extreme, and the surrounding currents seemed to freeze into ice. He said coldly: "You don''t have to talk nonsense with him, boy, if I don''t change it?" "That will give him a corpse." Qin Shi did not care to shake his head, the golden dragon claws instantly force. Hey! The bones of Qiu Chuhe''s spine were broken on the spot, and the eyes were bleeding. He was terrified: "Brother! Sister! Save me, save me!" Qiu Ming and Qiu Chuhe are not brothers, but Qiu Chuer is the sister of Qiu Chuhe. She looks at her own brother and her life. She is cold: "Qiu Ming! Give him the waste! Do you have your own brother''s life?" Don''t you?" Qiu Ming¡¯s heart is angry. If he does this, isn¡¯t it a compromise to Qin Shi? But he did not expect that Qin Shi would say that he started to do it, and he dared to be an enemy of his palace. "Sister..." Mu Xiaoyan whispered, and Yuyan confessed to Xiaoyi. "Don''t say anything! At this time, don''t let the Mugong go in!" Mu Xiaoyi suddenly interrupted Mu Xiaoyu, even at this critical juncture, took Mu Xiaojing back one step. Of course, this detail did not escape Qin Shi¡¯s eyes. He was too lazy to say, stretched out three fingers and bent one by one: ¡°Three!¡± "two!" "Change!" When the last finger is about to fall, Qiu Ming finally blushes and promises Qin Shi. He clenches his teeth and almost spits out a few words from his teeth: "Boy, you dare to offend." I am alive, I will not let you have a good end." Qin Shi did not answer the words, said: "Send people first." "Why should we first?" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t send it. Anyway, it''s killing one person. It doesn''t matter if I kill anyone. It''s okay to kill him. Anyway, I will chase after the roots. It is also your guidance from Qiu, and he dares to make a mistake." Qin Shi¡¯s palm was forced again, and he looked at it. To merge, the Qiu Chuhe''s neck is broken. "Yes! OK! Don''t be impulsive! I promise you!" Qiu Chuer jumped up, and she personally sent Qinghong to Qin Shi: "Now, I can always let go of my brother." "Kill him for me!" Qin Shi slammed his head. "You...!" Qiu Chuer was beautiful, and she never expected Qin Shi to make such a weak request. "Come on!" Qin Shi shouted. At this time, Qinghong was stupid, and he couldn¡¯t think of it. He provoked a Qin Shi that was passed down as a waste, and he would lose his life. He looked at Qiu Chuer with all his eyes. "Sister! Chuer sister! You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me! Our Qinggong and the Palace of the Twins are the world!" "Whoever makes you trouble!" Qiu Chuer shook his head helplessly. Between him and Qiu Chuhe, she didn''t have to make any choices. She slowly raised her hand and made her face so many people. Killing Qinghong, there is a hurdle in my heart, but in the end, she still squats. boom! One palm, Qiu Chuer hit Qinghong''s chest. Suddenly, Qinghong''s chest was sunken. He listened to Qinghong''s ribs and smashed the broken joints. The internal organs were broken and the eyes were very wide. It looked very miserable. No breathing. "Don''t play tricks, shatter his soul!" Qin Shi disdain, this Qiu Chuer actually wants to be a ghost in front of him? I thought that I had crushed the body of Qinghong and used a soul to protect the soul of Qinghong. Don''t forget, you can also be the magician of the curse domain Isn''t this a big knife in front of Guan Gong? Qiu Chuer¡¯s eyes were cold, but she forgot this: ¡°Do you have to do this? You do, I will not let you go to the Palace of Life and the Green Palace.¡± "Respecting people, people are always respectful, insulting people, people are insulting, you don''t understand this simple truth? He seeks death, hurry!" At this time, Qin Shi palm began to force again, Qiu Chuer finally did not have the slightest way, hitting a golden light again against Qinghong''s eyebrows, Qinghong''s soul suddenly flew away. "This is almost the same, people are still you!" Qin Shi was nodded with satisfaction. He spoke and counted his words. He directly pushed Qiu Chuhe to the direction of Qiu. call out! At almost the same time, a thunderous figure flashed out, behind him, forming a sky-shadowing shadow, such as a behemoth coming, rushing to the Qin Shihu Xiaolong, and furious, Qiu Ming squinted, very fierce . "Kid! Death!" v12 Chapter 1505: Killing blue During the time, the atmosphere in the coral forest was ignited to the extreme. ¡º8¦¤1¡» "Qiu Ming shot!" Numerous onlookers are now looking forward to the look, and as for Qin Shi''s life and death, they have long been outside of Du, or they say that from the beginning to the end, they do not care about Qin Shi, Can have the opportunity to see Qiu Ming''s skill, it is the Qin Shi for their welfare. At this time, the Qinggong disciples were all hurt. The accident was that they did not have any hatred towards Qiu, or they did not dare to hate, but all blamed Qin Shi. The three sisters of Mujia saw in the distance that they had pinched their cold sweat, and Mu Xiaozhen hurriedly said: "Sister, Qiu Ming shot, this kid will die!" "No way, whoever wants him to be stubborn, even if I shoot, I can''t save him. Qiu Ming''s strength is far above me. If I do it, I will take the fire to the Mujia Palace and offend. The consequences of the Yusheng Palace and Mujia Palace are unimaginable! Xiao Jing is also here, I can''t shoot." Mu Xiaoyi''s eyes flashed and struggled, and helpless. At this time, Mu Xiaojing was shouting at her brother, but Mu Xiaozhen completely controlled her and even gave her a forbidden spell. See Qiu Ming hands-on, Qiu Chuer hugged Qiu Chuhe''s sullen airway: "This **** thief, dare to touch the place where I have never touched a man, he must die!" In such isolation and helplessness, Qin Shi could not help but feel that human nature is sad, but he did not blame the sisters. In fact, Mu Xiaoyi did a good job. He also knew that he looked up and looked at Qiu Ming, who was oppressed by the dark clouds. He yawned and smiled: "I don''t want your brother to die, you better stop." "Yep?" Qin Shi¡¯s voice is not big enough, but it is enough to hear it. At this time, Qin Shi hooked his fingers, and suddenly, Qiu Chuhe''s five senses were sluggish, and the eyes seemed to jump out. The whole person lost his soul. "What''s the matter?" Qiu Chuer was shocked. She was running all over the body and probed into Qiu Chuhe''s body. But for a moment, she became panicked and confused: "How is this possible?" "Chu, what is going on?" Qiu Ming suspended in the air and began to think that Qin Shi just scared him, but when he saw Qiu Chuer''s incomprehensible look, he realized that things were wrong and did not dare to act rashly. "Brother! Can''t kill him first!" Qiu Chuer lost her voice, and immediately her bite bite: "I, I don''t know how it happened, Chuhe''s body seems to be controlled by what power, even I can''t Internal vision, soul power is not good!" "Damn! Kid, what did you do to Chuhe?" Qiu Ming roared. Qin Shi smiled lightly, and the tip of his finger was entwined with gold plaque. When he looked closely, he was amazed. The gold pattern was connected to the eyebrow of Qiu Chuhe. He said: "I knew that you would not be so disciplined. How can I not give myself? Keep one hand?" In other words, he is rushing to Qiu Chuer who is trying his best to break the gold pattern: "Don''t bother, even if you are a curse, my gold pattern is not solved by myself, and you can''t break it." ¡± "Kid! You are mean!" "Oh, no way, treat the despicable people, and only treat their own people with their own way." Qin Shi invisibly, and then recited Qiu¡¯s brother and sister again, which made the audience completely ignorant. They didn''t know what was born. They just knew that Qin Shi''s sudden hand made Qiu Ming not dare to kill him again. For a time, he was attracted to the attention of Qin Shi. "Where is this kid, what is it sacred? Can you force Qiu to be like this?" "I don''t know, but it seems that this kid is better than nothing. I really didn''t expect that such a black horse would come out." "At the beginning, I thought he was a waste." At this time, Qin Shidao: "Reassured, I don''t want to trouble myself. I will leave this strait. My gold pattern will naturally be lifted. But before that, it seems that you have to send someone to take care of your brother. Now, But even a lot of physical things can''t be done. If you can''t help yourself, this strait will be stinking." "You...!" Qiu Chuer gnashed his teeth and pointed to Qin Shi: "You are a despicable thief!" Everyone did not know why Qiu Chuer shouted to be a thief, Qin Shi himself was actually full of sewage, but he was too lazy to explain. Not the following, Qiu Ming gradually closed his hand, he stared at Qin Shi, said: "Kid, although I do not know which sea palace you are, but! As long as you dare to leave this strait, I will give birth to the palace, I will let you The sea palace where the body is broken! Delisted in the entire seven thousand sea palace!" Hey! Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoyi was mad at the back. But suddenly, a thick figure jumped out, and the look of a sullen look was like a walk. He walked with him, with a total of 2,580,000, squatting, standing next to Qin Shi, pointing to Qiu Ming, opening his mouth. : "Qiu Ming, are you bragging? My big brother, I am a Tuogong, you have a kind, leave this strait and let me find a name for Qiujiagong! I am really interesting, you really think that you are invincible in the world. No? It¡¯s so arrogant, can¡¯t you go to heaven? Don¡¯t you shoulder the shoulders with the sun? Give you a lot, come on, I will tell you, my big brother is our Tuoba Palace, I am waiting for you, you If you can''t let our Tuoba Palace be removed, I will look down on you, really!" As soon as Takuya opened his mouth, it was like a submachine gun. A series of ¡®whispering words¡¯ was a happy one. The audience was stunned and stared at Takuya. However, the most unbelievable thing is that the blood of the dog that was smashed by Takuya, and Qiu Ming¡¯s mouth twitched a few times, but he did not dare to say a few words. In the end, he was only squatting into the top, facing Takuya stretched out his fingers: "Tuo Yuli! OK, today, I have written down Qiu Ming!" "Do you remember what you can do? You don''t want to obey, let you come, I see how he can turn up the waves, and, remember, to Lao Tzu, this, later is my big brother, who will dare to talk to him? Nonsense one, I will continue to fight your legs! You, just a few of the Qinggong''s little arm scorpions, say you, can you hear? Even my older brother dare to bully?" Takuya is quite a cross. For a time, several disciples of Qinggong were scared and shrunk their necks. The death of Qinghong did not remember, and quickly retreated to the back of Qiu. "Well! Tuoba, count you!" Qiu Mingqi''s whole body trembled, and finally looked at Qin Shi: "Boy, I hope you said it right, if my brother left the strait has not recovered, even if you are Tuoba I will not let you go to the palace!" "Hurry up! Where come so much nonsense!" Tuo Yuli said. At this time, Qiu Mingcai turned and left, and he left with the mighty 200-year-old. In the end, only the Qin Shi, the three brothers of Tuoba, and the three sisters of Mujia were left in the sea canyon. Qin Shi was also stagnant at this time, and looked strangely into Tuoyuli. Tuoba turned around and suddenly became thick. He grabbed his head and smiled at Qin Shi. "Big brother, what did the younger brother do? ?" Qin Shi suddenly laughed and laughed, although he had long known that this Tuo Gong Palace had an extraordinary status. It was obvious from Chen Yin¡¯s eyes that he couldn¡¯t think that the Yusheng Palace was dumb and silent, and finally ate a dumb loss. Come, these three silly brothers really didn''t lie to themselves. Joining Tuoba Palace is the right choice, which will make your next day quiet. "Qin Shi, just..." At this time, Mu Xiaoyi lowered his head and walked a little to the front. Qin Shi did not give her a chance to open her hand and waved her hand: "Nothing, you are doing it right. Since I took your money, I will be responsible for the matter of the domain, and you don''t have to worry." Qin Shi¡¯s voice is very indifferent, which makes Mu Xiaoyi¡¯s heart cool. Qin Shi¡¯s words are also very clear. This time, he will be responsible for the end, but in the future... they are not friends themselves, and there is no need to have an intersection. Let her be amazed, she looked at the top three brothers, whispered: "You, join the Tuoba Palace?" "Well, but you can rest assured that the domain gods spend them not." Qin Shidao. Takuya was not happy at the moment, and he said with a red eye: "Hey, big brother, isn¡¯t it, when I said, I don¡¯t want to spend the domain?" "Shut up! I said this thing." Qin Shi stunned his eyes, and Tuobali immediately became honest. I don¡¯t know why. In the face of Qin Shi, he always couldn¡¯t stand up. He had to grieve and shook his head: ¡°Hey, everyone¡¯s brothers are distressed by their younger brother... ...the big brother is good, seeing the color and forgetting the truth, just thinking about the three sisters of the family." Qin Shi ignored him and walked up and walked away. "Tonight, it seems that the vicinity of Shenhua is not calmed down. Several sea beasts are confronting each other. Tomorrow morning, we are on the way to the place where the gods spend." Listening to the words left by Qin Shi, Mu Xiaoyi was bitter in his heart, but he had no choice but to nod. At this time, the two brothers Tuo Yuli and Tuo Qiankun laughed and got together and went to the side of the Mujia three sistersTuo Yuli said: "Little sister, I can make a deal with you. Friend?" Mu Xiaoyi had no resentment against Tuobali. But at this time, Mu Xiaojing suddenly stepped back timidly and noticed this detail. Mu Xiaoying hugged Mu Xiaojing: "Xiao Jing, what happened?" "Yes, it is them!" Mu Xiaojing said. Suddenly, Mu Xiaoyan¡¯s anger was fierce. Her temper was really hot. Regardless of the strength of Tuoba¡¯s palace, she grabbed the collar of Tuoba¡¯s collar: ¡°Before, peek at my sister¡¯s, you are three dog thieves. ?" "Amount..." Tuoyu was shocked. The three of them were very flat. They were exactly the kind of dude. Tuobai quickly waved his hand and shook his head. "Small sister, you, don''t be angry. Before, our three brothers were wrong, you let us go! The domain gods, we don''t want it, don''t you still can''t?" "Small, don''t be unreasonable." Mu Xiaoyi squinted at Xiaoyan, only to rush to the three: "Qin Shi has joined the Tuoba Palace, then I naturally welcome you, you take a break, I will prepare some Eat, waited untilnight, we only set off." "Okay! I have heard it for a long time. Xiaoyi¡¯s cooking is amazing. I can taste it today, and my life is fortunate." v12 Chapter 1506: Tianyin Palace Qin Shi listened to Tuoba in the distance, and looked helpless. These three brothers are really three living treasures, but I have to say that Mu Xiaoyi¡¯s cooking skills are really superb, just using a few The rough sea beasts made a hearty meal, which not only made him sound when he was in the chaos, Ye Ling''s cooking, he sighed. 8¡»1ÖЩš»ÎÄÍø "I don''t know how the human world is, how is Qin Zong!" "You can''t delay here for too long, you have to hurry back and go." However, Qin Shi also understands that this can not be delayed for too long, but it is also at least ten years. The demon has already said to him that the casting of the devil must be at least ten years. ten years¡­¡­ What kind of landscape will the human world be? Perhaps, at that time, no one in the human world knows him? Or, he has been forgotten. However, the return of the king, once awakened the memory of the deepest valley of the human world, will be magnificent and terrifying. Qin Shi clenched his fists, and for that day, he kept on forbearing. One night passed away, this night, the three brothers did not sleep well, the three eyes looked like they were pressed on the magnets of the three sisters of the Mujia, and they kept their eyes on the three-dimensional figure. The appearance of the body... No, exactly, it is the three-headed wolf. Qin Shi was too lazy to pay attention to them. He closed his eyes and raised his spirits until dawn. He slowly stood up. At this time, he looked up at the distant coral forest and looked at it. He licked his lips with a little dryness: "The breath is dull. Does it seem to be a winner? Let''s go." Qin Shichong six people beckoning, Mu Xiaojing cleverly followed Qin Shi, and walked towards the deepest part of the coral forest. On this road, the seven-member detachment of Qin Shi took many Haigong disciples, but yesterday, obviously, it caused quite a lot of alarm in this sea canyon. Therefore, no one took Qin Shi as waste, especially Qin Shi. In the case of Tuoba Palace, Tuoba Palace, in the outer sea palace, but a hedgehog who is not willing to provoke. For this reason, seeing Qin Shi several people, they are trying to avoid, and it is polite to avoid it. A dispute. This made the Qin Shi seven people go a lot better, and there are almost no disciples of Haigong to provoke. This made Qin Shi once again feel that it was a very correct thing to join the Tuoba Palace. He arrived at the end of the coral. The people have been able to smell the fragrance from the sea breeze. It is the flower of the domain **** flower, Mu Xiaoyi The jade face is ruddy, and the small hand is tight and tight. This time, I can get the domain **** flower, which is related to the safety of the home palace. "The place where the flower blooms in the distance is already very close, we are slowing down." Qin Shi suddenly said. Mu Xiaoyi¡¯s face is inextricably revealed. ¡°The domain **** flower has been open for two days. There are more than a dozen disciples of the Hai Palace. We are already a lot behind them. If you are slowing down, I¡¯m afraid, etc. When I got there, the domain **** flower has already fallen into the hands of the palace." "I said to help you, I am here to say, or you can take it yourself." Qin Shi coldly, his eyes constantly moving around. Mu Xiaoyi was shackled, and Zhang Zhang¡¯s lips were opened for a time, but she couldn¡¯t speak, relying on herself? That is impossible. Mu Xiaoyu is not in the same place but can''t understand it: "Qin Shi, don''t be too much. How do we admire the family and pay for it? Is it a good mercenary attitude? We are your boss!" "That''s good, five thousand sea soul Dan, I can return it to you." After that, Qin Shi turned around and rushed to the top of the road: "Is there five thousand sea spirits on the body? Help me give them first, return you back. "" "Ah? This..." Five thousand sea spirits, there are some in Tuoba, but he is full of disappointment, obviously does not want to separate from the Mujia sisters. "This is a good guy!" Qin Shi gritted his teeth. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth cracked open, revealing a light smile. Suddenly, he stepped forward and grabbed Mu Xiao¡¯s wrist, and pulled it slightly into his arms. This sudden movement made everyone It¡¯s a shock, and Tuoba¡¯s eyes are wide-eyed and shouted: ¡°Big brother! How are you such a person? God, my goddess!¡± Being bitten by Qin Shi, Mu Xiaoyu is also a big mess, she spoiled: "You release me!" "Don''t want to die, don''t move!" Qin Shi whispered, and immediately he emptied a palm, across the open space across Mu Xiaoyan. boom! Suddenly, a loud noise, Qin Shi''s palm wind inexplicably exploded, at this time, a virtual shadow slowly emerged from the outline, no, not one, is a lot of roads. Seeing this group of people, Mu Xiaoyi frowned: "Tianyin Palace?" "Forbearing for so long, finally shot?" Qin Shi slowly released Mu Xiaoyu, sneer: "You are really sinking, if you don''t make a point, you can''t tell you." Come." I heard that the sisters of the Mu family were only stunned, and they immediately turned to Qin Shi. He just said that those words are intentional? Was it deliberately told to the disciples of these Tianyin Palace? Mu Xiaoyu''s face was hot. When Qin Shi was in her arms, she didn''t know why. What was the secret of her heart? Her eccentric look at Qin Shi, licking red lips, is it... I like him? No, this is impossible, how can I like this thief? This must be an illusion! Of course, Qin Shi did not know the fluctuations of Mu Xiaoying''s heart. He did not care about it. He looked at Tianyin Palace with his head in his head: "Is Qiu Ming sent you?" Previously, when he and Qiu¡¯s family played against each other, Qin Shi felt that there was a strange space in the surrounding space. It seemed that something was hiding in the side. Just now, he sneaked out and shook out a few human figures from an empty place. This is why I understand. "Tianyin Palace, good at concealing the technique, the attack power is not high, but it is very good at sneak attack. In the seven thousand sea palace, the reputation is extremely bad. It has always been a thug, but it is because of their weird martial arts. But no one is willing to provoke them." Mu Xiaoyi whispered. Qin Shi was slightly surprised, and he saw this strange martial art for the first time. "Kids, we also do things with people, and have nothing to do with you. If you know each other, you''d better go a little further!" At this time, the disciples of Tianyin Palace were cold. "It¡¯s Zhang Yin, the big disciple of Tianyin Palace! I didn¡¯t expect that he came here this time.¡± "Zhang Yin! How do you talk to my older brother? Believe it or not, I let you Tianqing Palace be removed from the Seven Thousand Sea Palace?" Tuo Kunkun said. Zhang Yin sneered: "Tuo Yu Gong? Oh, it''s really not easy to provoke, but in this strait, you three waste disciples, I am not afraid, if you don''t know each other, I don''t mind here to treat all three of you. I don¡¯t know how to do it. Anyway, no one knows." "This silver is not easy to provoke, his strength is equal to my flag, the domain is big, and the stealth martial arts, the body shape is difficult to catch, the two people around him are also Dacheng Dacheng, these three, even Qiu Ming is not good. Dealing with, let alone the disciples of the rest of the Tianyin Palace, Qin Shi, what do we do?" Mu Xiaoyi messed up the square inch, she clenched her fists. Qin Shi thinks about it, looking up at the place where the gods are blooming in the far field, where the fluctuations have become weaker and weaker. Obviously, the battle between the sea beasts has to be implemented. Next, it is the disciple of Haigong. The duel between the two, at this time, can not be delayed, he hesitated, said: "War, I deal with Zhang Yin and his left one, you deal with another, can you do it?" "This¡­¡­" Mu Xiaoyi hesitated and changed to another domain Dacheng, she must be sure, but she did not dare to say to Tianyin Palace. Upon seeing it, Qin Shi¡¯s face was sinking. He simply shook his head and said: ¡°Forget it, give it to me here. Takuya, you take them out of here, go to the place where the flowers are in front of me, but remember, I No, don''t be rash!" "Good, big brother!" It¡¯s a great pleasure in Tuoba, Qin Shi also sees it, as long as he can be with the three sisters of Mujia, let them do what the three brothers do. "Xiao Jing wants to stay!" Qin Shi suddenly said. "Xiao Jing stayed?" Mu Xiaoyi was slightly surprised, this is too risky. "Leave me by your side, I don''t trust." Qin Shi has no nonsense, bluntly, Xiao Jing was blocked behind him, saying: "Go!" "Let''s go, Xiaoyi sister!" Tudor Lila took two girls and ran towards the end of the Coral Forest. "You guys can''t go away!" At this time, Zhang Yin''s face sank, and in an instant, he disappeared from the place, and the rest of the people who disappeared with him, the detour was directed at Mu Xiaoyi and concealed. The actions of several people in Mu Xiaoyi were obviously hindered, and they dared not act rashly. "Bold you, they can''t hurt you!" Qin Shi coldly screamed, and Tuobai was only biting his teeth. He looked like a dead man, and closed his eyes and walked blindly. At this time, a silver light suddenly appeared in the jade neck of Mu Xiaoyan, which made her flower eclipse, but suddenly, a golden dragon claw came out, and between the hands, Qin Shi crushed the silver light, Qin Shi Quan Liyi Feet, kicked in an empty place, but banged, the earth followed and trembled. At this time, Qin Shi turned over continuously, and it was a few shots in the void. Each palm seemed to be empty, but they all hit Tianyin Palace. On the disciple, when Qin Shileijian came out, he used a force to wave, and a barrier formed by Leiguang separated the sisters of Mujia. He was blocked at the end of the road leading to the coral forest. Unopened posture Looking at an empty space, but there is always an empty space with a virtual shadow contour, Qin Shi smashed his head, a burst of friction between the joints, sneer: "The net Alright!" At this time, Tuoba took the Mujia sisters to the end of the coral. Here, there are many people in the sea, only in the middle of the coral, there are several severely wounded beasts. At this time, the Nagase Palace, the Rao Palace and many other sea palaces. The disciples gathered here, and Qiu Ming occupied one side alone, standing with his hands on his back, staring at the central place, where there was a fiery red flower growing up, it was the domain **** flower. "That is the domain **** flower?" Numerous disciples are now showing greed. --- Third, there is another good news. Xiaoguang wants to tell everyone that under the guarantee of the third day of the month, Xiaoguang is preparing to make a big explosion on the 1st of next month, and guarantee the 2o chapter. As for the addition of more, Just look at everyone''s efforts, your support is my motivation, this month, all login. Find [Peaceful Evil] every 1ooo VIP ticket plus 1 more, every 1oo stamp plus 1 more, red envelope is greater than 5o Add a more chapter 1. These are all extra additions based on the 2o chapter. v12 Chapter 1507: Mountain tong crab The domain **** flower, this is full of great temptation to the domain disciples. ¦¤81 But at this time, no one has acted rashly, because there is a huge sea crab in the southeast corner of the domain **** flower. The two pliers are full of hills, extremely sharp, and the domain is full of mixed breath, surrounded by several people. The sea animals of Dacheng are seriously injured. "It''s a mountain tong crab, **** it. I didn''t expect the sea beast to be the real thing. This guy''s giant tongs are stronger than the ordinary sea beasts. Even some of the palaces of the sea palace must avoid the edge. This is troublesome. I want to take away the domain flower from his giant tongs, which is as dangerous as the tiger''s mouth." At this time, many Haigong disciples have retired. The Mujia sisters and the Tuoqi brothers are now in the back corner, staring at the huge tongs crab is also no bottom, then Mu Xiaoxiao whispered: "Sister, you said, Qin Shi can he do? ?" "I don''t know, the people in Tianyin Palace are extremely difficult to deal with. The three brothers of Zhang Yin are practicing the martial arts to the extreme. In the face of the three of them, even if the domain is full, they will not be able to get the benefits..." Mu Xiaoyi is not sure. "But, Qin Shi seems to be able to see them, should he be able to get out?" "Are you talking about me?" Suddenly, a cloud of light laughter sounded, and the sisters of Mujia were now stagnant, which was only half an hour before and after? Even if Mu Xiaoyi believes that Qin Shi can get out of Tianyin Palace, this is too surprising. Even Qiu Ming, for such a short period of time, I am afraid it is difficult to get out of the troubles of Tianyin Palace. "Heaven, are they in Tianyin Palace?" "Hey the sea beast." Qin Shi is insignificant, but his words are shocked by the sisters of the Mu family. Even the Tuoba brothers are eccentric looking toward Qin Shi: "Big brother, have you really killed them?" Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but nodded. Tuoba¡¯s brother was excited. Tuoyu was excited: ¡°God, big brother, you are too god, recognize you as a big brother, I really didn¡¯t admit it. I¡¯m in this sea palace. Just like a crab, you can walk sideways!" Qin Shi was too lazy to care for him. At this time, he raised his eyes slightly, and he also noticed the mountain tong crab near the domain **** flower. At this time, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and the domain was full of sea animals? He shook his head. If it was the sea beast, this domain **** took him to settle. Even if there was a Qiu family, he believed that he would take away this field of flowers, and no one could stop him. But he was not in a hurry. He was leaning on a coral reef with his arms around him. He shot the head of the bird. He understood that he had been waiting. At this time, a beautiful shadow walked to him, and he did not look back. It is the heart of helplessness. Chen Yu¡¯s jade hand is not honest. He stroking the chest of Qin Shi¡¯s chest: ¡°Yang Gong, how come you come, let the slaves wait, etc.... Lonely dead family. ¡± "Chen, Chen Hao? Luosheng Palace, first? God, is it really her?" At this time, Tuoba''s three brothers'' eyes fell to the ground, and the saliva could not stop flowing. Tuobali quickly went forward: "Chen Chen, I am the young master of Tuobahai Palace, Tuobali! Can you make a friend with you?" "roll!" Chen Yuyu''s face was suddenly cold, and the head did not return to the cold road. When Tuo Lili suddenly stunned, he looked back and looked back with a boring look. Qin Shi was really fed up with Chen Hao¡¯s harassment and pushed Chen¡¯s hand and said: ¡°Chen Chen, I am married, and I have a wife and a daughter at home. We are really not suitable.¡± "It doesn''t matter, I can give you a small slap... The lover can do it too." Chen Yan looked at her and she seemed to really care. Qin Shi has no choice but to sigh, simply not answering. However, Qin Shi did not respond, Chen Yu was over-excused, posing a variety of **** postures in front of Qin Shi, squatting, revealing the beautiful legs of the white scorpion, smashed in Qin Shi, even his hands and feet are not settled, Seeing this scene, Mu Xiaoyan was cold in the distance: "Hey, I don''t know how to hold a woman!" "Hey, little sister, you don''t understand this? This is sexy!" "Do you guys, do you like this?" "I don''t like it... it''s love!" Tuobai looked like a lover, squinting: "If Chen Hao is like this to me, I will die for her!" "Nothing!" Mu Xiaoyan grinned, angry. But unexpectedly, under the extreme temptation of Chen Yu, I am afraid that any man will be splashed with blood, but he can¡¯t help himself, but Qin Shi¡¯s face is not red, and he has been closed to the black scorpion, which seems to enter a state of self-denial. Chen Hao feels boring, she is unhappy and grinning, and then turns and leaves: "It''s boring! Isn''t it sexually incompetent? Hey!" Of course, she did not know that Qin Shi had already collected the Yuanshen in the sea, and he could not perceive everything in the outside world. Otherwise, he was found to be incompetent. Qin Shi is estimated to be crying and laughing, but in the sea of ??knowledge, He used his soul to penetrate the field, and he began to prepare for the plan, but suddenly, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and when he was black, he opened his eyes and his look became unnatural. At this time, no one noticed that Chen Hao, who was walking away, had a strong no wonder on the jade surface. "Miss, why are you? This seven thousand sea palace, I want to chase you, not to mention that there are thousands of thousands, with your charm, plus the power of our Rasho, what do you want? The man who can''t get it, why do you have to hang on to him? What''s more, this person''s identity is unknown, it seems that he is not the person of my seven thousand sea palace, because he is not worth it!" "Small aunt, I know what you mean, but you don''t understand... In recent years, countless men coveted me and wanted to get me, but they didn''t love me at all, I tried to accept it, but I thought they were dirty. Dirty thoughts, I am disgusting, you don''t know, I saw him at first sight, just like the blue sky, he is different from others, he is really worthy of my life, to love people." Chen Yu shakes his head Road. Beside Chen Hao, she is a middle-aged woman. She is also very beautiful. She has not been left with scars, but her jade face has a strong affection. She hears it, but it is a bitter laughter. The dark channel: "Is it a silly girl, how can I not understand? But this child is destined to death, the number of lives is extraordinary, and he falls in love with such a person. He is destined to spend his life in fear, to be displaced, to lose, to be without a branch, and how to Will there be good results?" At this time, a strong man suddenly came to Qin Shi''s body. There was a deep and glaring knife on the nose of the man. The sharp edges and corners were clear. He wore a cardigan vest, revealing a burly chest and a back. A huge axe that I was very dissatisfied with, three meters high, he said coldly: "Kid! You are Qin Shi?" "Is it a ghost? Luoye?" Seeing this strong man, the Mujia sisters frowned slightly, and even the Tuoba brothers picked up. Qin Shi brows a pick, this strong man is higher than Qin Shi, he said: "I am, is there something?" "I warn you, Chen Hao is my woman. If you want to die, it is better to give me a little further away from her. Otherwise, even if you join the Tuoba Palace, I can tear you apart." Immediately, he raised a huge axe. boom! A loud noise, the huge axe slashed on the coral reef behind Qin Shi, only half an inch away from the Qin Shi head, the entire coral reef suddenly swayed, broken, collapsed, the ground is sunken, very strong. But throughout the process, Qin Shi brows did not wrinkle, he hates this boring threat. "I said so much, you can not believe, you can also try!" Luo Ye snorted, and immediately turned and left. At this time, many Haigong disciples are poorly looking to Qin Shi, the side of the Palace of Health, Qiu Ming is also a laughter: "Oh, this is interesting, Luo Ye actually wants to shoot the kid, this kid, in the future There are not many good days in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace." "This is a stupid big man, who is it?" It was inexplicable, Qin Shichong Tuo Li asked. "Big brother, you don''t know, this Luoye is a madman, no, accurately, the entire Haigong where he is, is a group of madmen, he is the eldest son of the crazy palace, the crazy palace, the forces are very strong, single out It is stronger than the single palace of the Twin Palace. The most important thing is that this group of madmen, who don¡¯t buy the books, once they have hatred, they completely ignore the consequences, and die with you, at the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, no People are willing to provoke them." "Crazy Palace?" Qin Shi secretly remembered that this is an interesting sea palace, and don¡¯t provoke them in the future. But when I think of Chen Hao, he can''t help but numb, and it is difficult for the woman to think about it. "Mountain crabs are hands-on!" Suddenly the atmosphere in the center of the coral forest is condensed. At this time, countless Haigong disciples are holding their breath, all eyes are on the tongs crab in the distance, the tong crab has already walked to the domain **** flower Before, the huge pliers rushed to the field to capture the flowers: "Ha ha, as long as you can get this field of flowers, the king can completely complete the domain, break through the boundaries, are just around the corner!" At this time, all the disciples of the Dagong Palace are blind, and the first to start, naturally is the Palace of Health, Qiu Ming waved: "Hands! Grab the field!" Immediately, next to Qiu Ming¡¯s body, the disciples of several sea palaces collectively set off. Qiu Chuer was also a predecessor at this time. Three consecutive lines of gods were struck, and a cumbersome handprint was kneaded. From behind her, three lines of gods appeared directly. Shadow, rushing to the mountain tongs crab is a bombardment. At this time, Qiu Ming was also a shadow, and a step jumped forward. He slammed his foot and a loud bang. From his palm, a huge wave of waves of the whole body appeared, rushing through the back of the tong crab. Go on. boom! Qiu Ming¡¯s long-range rifle plunged into the ridge of the tongs crab, but unexpectedly, it was extremely powerful, but even the armor of the tongs crab did not break open, the tongs crab suddenly screamed, and the huge pliers slammed out After a while shrinking, fiercely cut off the body of a dozen disciples, he roared: "Hey! A group of squeaky hairy boy, dare to grab the king''s things? Look for death!" v12 Chapter 1508: Out of the way The tongs crabs screamed, and the entire coral forest was shaken by the earth. 81ÖÐÎÄÍø At this time, Qiu Ming was also slightly surprised. He did not expect that his full blow, even failed to break the shield of this mountain tong crab? "This tong crab seems to have cultivated the water armor!" Suddenly, a Haigong disciple shouted. "Water armor?" Hearing this title, many Haigong disciples were frightened: "You mean, the armor martial arts that condensed water molecules on the surface by water pressure? Really fake? That martial arts, not only How did the tongjia crabs be cultivated?" "I don''t know, but just now, Qiu Ming''s water gun is clearly shattered by water pressure. It can achieve this kind of defense. I can imagine that there is only water armor!" "Oh? The original thing, called the water armor?" At this time, the tong crab is also a more interested smile, proud of the cold: "Not long ago, several thieves smashed this field, was killed by the king Originally, the king thought that it was just an ordinary body martial art. He had nothing to do with it. He learned it. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so big. Oh, it¡¯s cheaper!¡± "What, not long ago, the Haigong ancestors came here to detect this, and the armored palace lost three big elders with a complete level of territory. Is this what the tongs crabs do?" "Is there something?" "Well, otherwise, why didn''t the disciples send a disciple this time, because they were hit hard last time, and now they are closing the palace!" "God, that''s the three domains are perfect... This tongs crab can kill three realms? That is not our opponent!" "drink!" Suddenly, a huge chaotic wave of lightning flashed. When everyone was shocked by the tongs crab, a three-meter-long giant axe was under the high-altitude wheel. From the rear, the sly squat was on the crab stalk of the tongs crab. . boom! Hey! In the past, the defensive armor that had not been able to break open even before Qiu Ming was actually opened under this huge axe to open a huge gap. Seeing this scene, all the disciples were wide-eyed, and their faces were unbelievable. Qin Shi also slowed down at this time, and got up, blackened and looked at the giant axe owner, only to see that The giant axe, which was previously threatened by Qin Shi¡¯s Luo Ye, Luo Ye¡¯s huge body of more than two meters, the giant axe resisted on his shoulder, the knife at the bridge of the nose was particularly glaring, and said: ¡°Hey, what **** Armor, but this is the case, how can I survive the smashing axe of my crazy palace?" "It¡¯s the wild king of the crazy palace!" "Well, the power of shocking... just the axe force, even Qiu Ming, it is difficult to block it?" "This is interesting. The words of the crazy palace, that is, the Miyazaki Palace should also be measured." Qin Shi stared at the giant axe. From the point of gravity just now, there must be at least 5,000 tons of weight. This is not the weight that manpower can run. I think of this, he looks at the wrist of Luoye, and sure enough, in Luoye. At the wrist, there is a weird **** bracelet. On the bracelet, there are three fine lines like blood on the handle of the axe. He blinks: "The bracelet seems to have explosive power, and the alcoholic predecessor. The blood claws are similar. They use the blood to condense into the bracelet, causing a short-term ultimate destructive force to run the giant axe. This crazy palace has some meaning." "Luoye is an excellent talent in these sea palaces. In the seven thousand sea palaces, they are the best in the younger generation. If it is not the wealth of the palace, it will be cultivated with a lot of panacea, even if Qiu Ming is not sighing. Moreover, it is said that in the past, Luo Ye and the realm of the environment have been able to hand over, that is to use this huge axe, not only successfully escaped, but also the bounds of the environment can not hurt." "Oh? Seriously hurt the situation?" Qin Shi quite interested in looking at Mu Xiaoyi. Immediately, he did not say much, just remembering Luo Ye in his heart. It is indeed a capable person. However, it is not enough for him to be jealous. After all, serious injury and killing are still fundamentally different. In those days, Qin Shi was in the human world. However, it really kills the strong people in the border, but for now, it is better not to provoke this Luoye. Although he is not afraid, he does not want to expose too much. The crab armor was destroyed by Luo Ye, and the crab armor of the mountain tong crab was also left with a deep gap. The painful tongs and crabs screamed, and the two protruding eyes spewed like a spark, glaring at Luo Ye: "The kid! You Dare to hurt the king, the king wants you not to die!" "Forbidden pliers!" The tongs crab roared, and two huge pliers, such as the size of a hill, went to the waist of Luoye. If this was implemented, Luo Yeding was a momentary corpse separation. He bit his teeth, his feet on the giant axe, wrists. The bracelet on the flash of blood, he fiercely rounded the giant axe: "Drink! Give me broken!" boom! The two huge pliers suddenly collided with the giant axe of Luoye, causing huge fluctuations in the crash, causing tides in the depths of the sea. At this time, hey! A crack in the sound, Luo Ye face color change, his 5,000-ton heavy axe, was actually shocked under the pliers of the tongs crab? Split a row of small gaps. Luo Ye¡¯s heart hurts to the extreme. He is not allowed to do the following. He is working hard. The sound of the bone crack is coming from his wrist. The huge axe is pulled out by him, but the giant axe is pumped out, but his body is in the center of the pliers. He suddenly panicked. "This brainless guy, a spirit, precious, can have his own life precious?" Qiu Ming sneered, then he suddenly got up, from his hands between the crystal barrier, blocked in the two tongs crab In the huge pliers, one reached out and grabbed the huge tiger body of Luoye. One of them flew away and escaped from the giant tongs of the mountain tong crab. "Are you okay?" Rescued Luoye, Qiu Ming''s false concern. Luo Ye¡¯s pale head shook his head. He was really shocked. He gritted his teeth: ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡± "Nothing, we are all Haigong disciples, Luo Yexiong, this tongs crab is very arrogant. It is difficult to win him by any one of you and me. I can''t see it like this. You and I are united, we are the main attack, plus These disciples are supplemented, will the crabs be taken down together?" Speaking of this, Qiu Ming deliberately paused, it seems very difficult: "Although the domain **** flower is necessary for my aunt, but if it is Luo I want to help you, I will give you this friend." Luo Ye squatted and shook his head very gratefully: "No, just now Qiu Mingxiong saved my life. I won''t want this field. I will help you." Qiu Ming was satisfied with a smile: "Well, then I am tired of Luo Ye." At this time, Qin Shi smiled in the distance: "This Luoye is also smart." "what happened?" "Do you really think that Qiu Ming is going to give him the domain god? If Luo Ye doesn''t say this, after the tong crab is dead, the next one should be Luo Ye." "You mean, Qiu Ming wants to start with Luo Ye? This is impossible? The crazy palace, that is why our Tuoba Palace is not willing to provoke." "By killing with a knife, do you understand?" Qin Shi was too lazy to talk nonsense with Tuoyu. Just now he felt a strong murder from Qiu Mingzhou. He believed that Luo Ye must have felt it, but Luo Ye is far from looking. So slow, now his giant axe was destroyed by the tongs crab, plus the people in the palace of the twins, if he fights, he will lose, he will abandon the car to protect the handsome. "This is a stupid big, a little bit interesting." To this Luoye, Qin Shi changed his opinion. At this time, Qiu Ming and Luo Ye reached a consensus, and the two men glanced at each other and burst into the air. "Animals! I am a move!" Qiu Ming is very different in shape. He seems to have cultivated something weird. In the water, his actions are extremely fast, especially his palms. Every palm can affect the flow of sea water. At the intersection of his palms, very Quickly formed a huge tidal wave, so that the surrounding fish groups were in disorder. At this time, Qiu Ming trembled with a palm, and the moment of the palm wind, the water in the kilometer seemed to be drained, forming a vacuum. In the realm, a vacuum of artillery shells bombed the tongs crab. "It''s the Palace of the Twins, the water palm! The martial arts of the grade!" "Awesome, really powerful, can open the sea, without the protection of the sea, the water armor of the mountain tong crab is also useless, this palm, he will be seriously injured!" At this time, Luo Ye is no longer hesitant. He suddenly throws a 5,000-ton giant axe into the sky. Immediately, he slams back a few steps, his foot is forced to slam, and half of his legs are deeply immersed in the earth. The three **** chains on his bracelet were sacrificed, and the giant axe was tied. He was round and round, and it was a circle. Each turn, the power of the giant axe was multiplied, and finally, the turn was nine. Nineteen laps, the giant axe is also full of frenzy, a sharp light will open the sea, into endless knives, then Luo Ye suddenly released his hand, the giant axe full force rushed Qiu Ming shot. boom! At this time, two consecutive martial arts, all hit the crab on the tongs crab, suddenly, the sound of mourning in the coral forest, the mountain tong crab was completely seriously injured, his crab armor was sunk by the giant axe, A giant tong was also destroyed by Qiu Ming. This way, the tong crab was really irritated. He squinted and madly rushed around the tide. Rumble! ! Suddenly, hundreds of disciples were shattered by the body, and the huge pliers were almost everywhere all divided into two. boom! At this time, Qiu Ming was once again shaken out, and the giant axe of Luoye was actually crushed by the mountain crab. "Damn! This beast, was seriously injured like this, can actually use such a strong brute force! This way, it is not a way." Qiu Ming stunned, was a few waves to the earthquake to fly hundreds of meters . For a time, countless Haigong disciples, but there is no way to hold a mountain tong crab. At this time, Qin Shi was too tight in the black robe in the distance, and his black hair flashed a few minutes: "Would I do it?" call out! Suddenly, Qin Shi burst into the front, his degree was fast, so that the audience did not catch the figure, when he stopped, but it was already in the sky above the tongs crab, a fanatical Lei Jian It is the eyebrows of the tongs crab. "Thunder sword! Palm thunder!" Qin Shi instantly shot the thunder in his hand. v12 Chapter 1509: Preparing martial arts The appearance of Qin Shi was very sudden, and the tongs crab was also slightly shocked. He just exhausted his full strength and forced Qiu Ming and Luo Ye to retreat. This sudden and falling Lei Jian made him angry and burned: "A domain is small, even I just took the initiative to go forward? I don¡¯t know the dead boy!" At this time, the rest of the people saw that Qin Shi was also stunned. 8©Å¦¤¡»¦¸¦¸1©Å "Is that kid?" "He? Isn''t he only a domain Xiaocheng? How dare he take the initiative to provoke a mountain tong crab? Is it crazy?" "Who knows? It may be that the Mujia sisters refused. If they can''t think of it, would they want to die?" "You don''t underestimate him. I heard that even Qiu Chuhe is planted in his hand. Maybe he has some skills." The voice of the discussion continued, and Qiu Mingzhen began to look up. At this time, he also raised his mouth indifferently: "This kid will be leaking, but he thought that this mountain tong crab is because he can hurt it? Lift the stone and lick your own foot!" "No, big brother, look at you!" Suddenly, just as everyone thought that Qin Shi would be smashed by the tongs crab, Qin Shi¡¯s Lei Jian was lightning fast. In the blink of an eye, the crab armor of the tongs crab, the indestructible water armor was hit by the Lei Jian. It was true that there was no damage at all, but suddenly, the huge body of the mountain tong crab was stiff, and the huge tongs like a hill stopped in the air and did not move. "Then, the tongs crab does not move? What happened?" "It was the trick! At the beginning, Qiu Chuhe was defeated by the thunder of this kid. This mountain tong crab cultivated the water armor. All around it was a high-pressure water flow. It was hit by lightning and the paralysis effect was even more Doubled." "This kid, there is a hand." At this time, Luo Ye was seriously injured in the distance with his chest, the axe was destroyed, his entire left hand was smashed, watching Qin Shi, sneer. Hit the mountain crab, Qin Shi slightly condensed, he black stare at the giant tongs of the tong crab, the giant tongs in the eyes of everyone, has been paused, but he is amazing, can see the details, the tongs However, he was still approaching him with a very slow degree: "Is it a deep sea king, hit by my thunder and lightning, and the paralyzed effect of the water armor is expanding, can you still barely move?" Realizing this, he looked up and shouted at the disciples of many Haigong: "My thunder, I can only numb this guy once, don''t want to die, it is best to hurry and kill him before this tongs crab does not relieve paralysis. Death, otherwise, everyone here today, one is alive and inseparable." Qin Shi¡¯s voice is very indifferent. When I heard this, everyone¡¯s heart was also a vain, the power of the mountain tong crab. They had seen it. Even Qiu Ming and Luo Ye had defeated each other. If they waited for the paralysis to be lifted, they really Can not run, this sea gorge, this tongs crab is the king, here, they will die, leave here, the tongs crab can call on thousands of sea beasts, then, they are even more dead. Qiu Ming is also at the bottom of his mind, and several disciples of the Palace of the Twins are at a loss: "Young Master, what do we do?" "First join hands, kill this mountain crab, wait for the opportunity to kill this kid!" Qiu Ming made up his mind, then he suddenly got up, Qiu Ming moved, and the Haigong disciples were moving, suddenly, Wan Thousands of martial arts, purple and red, bloom in this strait, like a raindrop like a violent squat on the tongs crab and crab, the tongs crab out of the fury of mourning. "We also do it!" At this time, Mu Xiaoyi teeth biting his lips, admiring a small scream, immediately burst into the body, an ice cold jade sword frozen the current, punctured against the huge back of the tong crab. Mu Xiaoyu followed closely, and the three brothers of Tuoba were tangled for a long time. In the end, they also started to work. For a time, in the sea canyon, they fell into a huge crusade. In just half a minute, the crabs were thousands of weapons. The madness bombing, his original blue crab, then turned into a red dragonfly, like the surface of the moon, a lot of depression. "Sexual thief, suffer from death!" Suddenly, a black figure of the body approached Qin Shi, and the jade hand penetrated the heart of Qin Shi. boom! At this time, Chen Yuyu stepped into the water, very decisively blocked in front of Qiu Chuer: "I want to hurt me, then I have to ask me this lady''s consent!" "Chen Chen! You, hurry up and get out of me!" Qiu Chuer sipped. "I am Sao, but I will sue for me to see each other, unlike some people, a big flat chest, and said that I am touching her!" "you¡­¡­!" Listening to the unreasonable noise of the two women in the ear, Qin Shi was full of black lines, then he said coldly: "Qiu Chuer, I don''t want to do it with you, don''t want your brother to die, don''t bother me!" In other words, Qin Shi¡¯s one-handed approach to the mountain, a golden gold pattern intertwined into a golden thread, seeing the line group, Qiu Chuer¡¯s face is like ice, she knows, as long as Qin Shi crushes this line, Qiu Chuhe will die. "Qin Shi, no matter what sea palace you join, the end of the earth, I will not let you go!" "Which!" Qin Shi was too lazy to talk nonsense with her. At the beginning, she also sneaked into the family, and he started with him. Inexplicably, he became a thief, and what can he say about this unreasonable guy? Qiu Chuer turned around, and the shadow of the four golden **** lines rushed down against the tongs crab. She released all the hatred of Qin Shi on this tong crab. boom! For a time, this sea canyon was a mess, with Qiu Ming, Luo Ye, Chen Yu, and Mu Xiaoyi. At this time, these four people are the top strength of the hundreds of Haigong disciples, and the strength of unity is absolutely able to compete. Qin Shi did not participate in the greatness of the field. He always stood up and stared at the ground below in the sky. "Roar!" Suddenly, a horrified beast, the thunderbolt of the mountain tongs crab, was broken under nearly a thousand martial bombings, and the tongs crab resumed freedom again. He almost went crazy, he squinted, and only A huge pliers is also a mess at this time. However, there are three thousand nails on the broken ship. The strength of this mountain tong crab is unquestionable. With a roar, his tiger body slams forward and explores. boom! Luo Ye was shot and the disciples of the Zhonghai Palace were all stunned. For a time, they did not dare to act rashly. At this time, Qiu Ming gritted his teeth: "How come? Was it hurt like this, even so powerful?" "Rabbits! I want you to die without a place to die!" The roar of the tongs crab made the whole sea gorge tremble. Suddenly, there was a sea tide above him, forming a kilometer whirlpool. In the whirlpool, it was a huge hollow pliers. The pliers were zigzag. Almost all of them were able to escape the giant tongs. In a flash, countless disciples were shocked, and even Qiu Ming was taut. "Damn! It is the giant tongs! This tongs crab has actually cultivated to this point! Fast! Quickly open!" "Shenyuan giant tongs? cultivating to this level of tongs crab, even if the palace of some Haigong is difficult to deal with it? Damn, the information is problematic." "Escape, can''t escape, this giant pliers is too big, we have nowhere to escape! We have no one here to deal with this mountain crab!" "Don''t we all die here?" "No, I am a single seedling! I haven''t passed the incense for my family yet!" The huge phantom shadows all the light, and the entire coral forest is caught in the endless darkness. Here, all the Haigong disciples are desperate, and the giant tongs are constantly falling. At this time, Mu Xiaoyi is unwilling, she Will be quiet in the arms of Mu Xiaojing. At the time of desperation, Qin Shi¡¯s figure finally fell slowly. His black robes fluttered with the current, and finally, when he was in front of the tongs, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh and eventually still want to Is it exposed? This mountain tong crab is much more difficult than he imagined. There is no way. The person who is rich in money and disaster relief for the people must always say that they can do it. "It''s you! Stinky boy!" Seeing Qin Shi, the anger of the mountain tong crab climbed to the extreme again. If it wasn''t Qin Shi''s thunder, he wouldn''t suffer such a heavy injury. "Is Qin Shi? Is he crazy? At this time, not only did he not run, but he dared to go forward?" "He thought he was who? This tongs crab is reaching the level of God. Even if it is the main class, it is not necessarily an opponent. This kid, a domain Xiaocheng, is he an idiot?" "Take him! It is best that he can attract the hatred of the tong crab, so we might have a chance!" At this time, when Qin Shi was seen, the sisters of Mujia were also contemptuous. When the tongs crab exposed the giant tongs, Mu Xiaoyi had completely dispelled the attention of the domain **** flower, though, the domain **** flower It is especially important to her, but she also knows that it is important to stay in the mountains. What can be important to her own life? She sighed: "Qin Shi, I don''t want to spend the domain! You are coming back!" "This fool!" At this time, Chen Yu saw the situation, the small hand tightly tightened, she actually stepped forward, seeing this scene, the woman next to her quickly held her: "Miss, you are crazy? You go up, Just die!" "I can''t let him die! I have met him for decades!" "No! I can''t let you take risks!" The middle-aged woman refused. At this time, the three brothers in Tuobali also lost their souls. Tuoqian Kun said: "Brother, let''s save the big brother." "How to save? Take life and save it?" There was no snoring in Tuoba, and his heart was like a rope. At this time, Qin Shi alone in front of the tongs crab, in the eyes of everyone, watching him as a dead, Yu Shenggong, Qiu Ming proud of the sneer: "I thought this kid is a bit of a skill, is a hero, but did not expect, It¡¯s not so long, it¡¯s worth it, he¡¯s dead, and it saves me a lot of trouble!¡± Everything in the rear Qin Shi is naturally a panoramic view, his helpless bitter laughter, looking up to the mountain tong crab, the domain **** flower, he can not, but the tongs crab tongs fall, It is a piece of life to paint him, Mu Xiaojing is also behind, he can not let Mu Xiaojing die, he shook his head, the handprint began to be cumbersomely intertwined, into a very ancient dragon seal. When I saw the dragon seal, hundreds of Haigong disciples were shocked. "This kid, really want to do it? Is he preparing for martial arts?" "Oh, it is impossible to win, the martial arts that can kill this god-level tongs crab, at least the reincarnation level, reincarnation martial arts? Don''t be kidding, that is all in the seven thousand sea palace." Things, the known reincarnation martial arts are few and far between, this kid is impossible!" At this time, even the tongs crab eyes are slightly strange. "Kid! What are you going to do?" "Give you back to the West." Qin Shi faint road, Long Yin high: "Kowloon Qianyuan!" v12 Chapter 1510: Deep sea behemoth "Hey!" Suddenly, Qin Shi was extremely embarrassed. Only one ancient handprint of the size of a bowl of mouth suddenly rang through the clouds and swells. It seems that in the narrow space, it is a dragon mountain, which hangs in the ages. The dragon, the dragonfly is very crisp, such as the yellow scorpion out of the valley, but it is also extremely majestic, such as Long Xiang nine days, very soon, in the palm of Qin Shi''s palm, into a group of black smoke filled with tides, inside and outside the smoke, there are thunder Lightning shuttles from time to time, but this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the nine imaginary shadows, such as snakes, which are extremely vague and uncertain, are more claws than snakes and horns. 8¦¸1 Snapped! Suddenly, a huge sound of water was blown. Finally, under the thick smoke, a dragon with a black mottled blue tail twitched, and everyone¡¯s eyes instantly woke up. "Oh..." One person¡¯s swallowing mouth, dragon learning, is very common in martial arts. The dragon is the king of beasts, the sacred representative, whether it is dragon claw, dragon interest, dragon force, is extremely resistant to For tens of thousands of years, there have been more than a thousand martial arts that have evolved from Zhenlong. Qiu Ming and Luo Ye, including Mu Xiaoyi, have cultivated several martial arts related to dragons. However, they feel at this time. To a strong sense of oppression, as if their dragon learning, in front of Qin Shi, this dragon, like the ants, no, just like a small snake, no land. "Yes, it is the reincarnation level! It is really reincarnation martial arts! It must be wrong, it can make such a momentum, so realistic dragon power, only reincarnation martial arts!" Suddenly, some people were sharp-eyed and shouted. Immediately, the inside and outside of the strait is chaotic, and the younger generation is arguing, is there a reincarnation of martial arts? This is not a small matter in the Seven Thousand Seas Palace. In the distance, Chen Yuyu¡¯s eyes are full of peaches, and the flower is crazy: ¡°The man I like is really amazing!¡± The sisters of Mujia were shocked and stunned. Mu Xiaoyan said: "This, these days, what are the monsters around us?" Suddenly, Mu Xiaoyimei was dim and shimmering. She looked at the Tuoba brothers and said: "Life, this is a robbery. If it is not so directed at him, maybe he will join the Mujiahai Palace, but After these few things, if you want to stay with him, you will definitely not be able to stay." Of course, Mu Xiaoyi did not know that even without these things, Qin Shi would not join the Mujiahai Palace. His heart was not here, he joined the Mujiahai Palace and the Mujiahai Palace, and he was in a civil strife. Now, he only wants to find a stable body to cast the magic body, which is to choose Tuoba Palace. However, if there are no previous incidents, Mu Xiaoyi will open it, Qin Shi may promise, but now, it is impossible. . At this time, under the oppression of the dragon, under the dark clouds, the tongs crab was also panicked, not calm, his bulging eyes smashed to Qin Shi. "Reincarnation martial arts? Damn! Kid, who are you? You are not a disciple of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace?" Qin Shi can not be denied, said: "Who I am, it does not matter, you see if you can stop this trick." "broken!" Rumble! The explosion broke out in Kowloon, and suddenly the sky was dark and dark. The nine evil dragons seemed to be destroyed. The entire strait was shaking! Hey! Soon, the god-level giant tongs were broken by the students, nine dragons, swarming to the mountain tongs crab, the dragon mouth contains dragon''s breath, the heat is hot, and suddenly, the tong crab completely turns red, even the body has begun Warm cooked. boom! In the end, under the enthusiasm of the nine dragons, the tongs crab was baked into a foreign coke, and even a strong aroma, breath, is also exceptionally weak, rumbling! The huge body like a few mountains collapsed in an instant, making the entire coral forest violently trembled. This mountain tong crab has completely lost its ability to move, and it is only a matter of time before it dies. At this time, countless Haigong disciples were sluggish. "Oh...! Really, really successful? This kid, really won the tongs crab?" "This son, the talent is excellent, the future is limitless... Miss likes him, I am afraid that there will be no good results." Luo Shenggong, Chen Yin¡¯s woman squinted and walked in the years, let her be enough It is concluded that Qin Shi¡¯s origins are extraordinary and will be extraordinary in the future. However, falling in love with such people is not a woman¡¯s luck, but a woman¡¯s misfortune. Suddenly, Qiu Ming reacted very quickly. His body leaped, his feet swayed, and he rushed toward the field. Seeing this scene, Mu Xiaoyi was scornful, and she was also lifted into the air, holding the ice sword and leaping in the direction of the field. The tongs are defeated, will it be quiet here? Obviously, it is completely impossible. On the contrary, it will fall into even greater chaos. Countless Haigong disciples are crazy at this time. The mountain tongs are squatting on the ground, and the domain **** flowers bloom peacefully in the center of the strait, scattered flowers, now Even if it is a disciple of the heavens, it can also take off the domain of the gods, and the domain is very tempting, even if it is an old guy who has lived for hundreds of years. "Miss, let''s do it too?" Chen Yu''s three aunts. Unexpectedly, at this time, Chen Yu was stuck in Qin Shi and licking his red lips. It seemed to decide what, immediately, she shook her head at the woman, saying: "Sangu, let''s go, this field **** flower, we no need." "What?" Sangu did not believe in holding Chen Chen: "Miss, now is a great opportunity!" However, Chen Yu smiled and did not explain much. He just shook his head at Sangu, and finally his eyes fell on Qin Shi. He whispered: "I know that you have an extraordinary background, a strong experience and a story. There must be a lot more beautiful girls than me. I have a lot of halo, and I am destined to be a bright star. However, I will definitely not give up what I know, now I can¡¯t catch you. Hands, but sooner or later, I will let you fall down under my pomegranate skirt, let''s walk... next time, goodbye!" In the end, in this chaos, the disciples of the Rasho Palace quietly left. Of course, no one knows that the most recovered in the Straits Tournament is the Rasho Palace. A domain of fairy flowers, more precious than the domain **** flowers. At this time, the straits were completely plunged into chaos. Some of the sea palaces that had promised to join the twin palaces had also rebelled. At this time, when they got the domain gods, they would have to be a master of a perfect field. This kind of temptation is against them. It is worthwhile to offend the Palace of Life. "Damn! This is a bunch of clowns! Sooner or later, I want all of you to be ashamed!" Qiu Ming was slightly angry. Of course, under his strength, these disciples, even if they defected, could not get the domain. God spent, he did not put this group of people in his eyes, at this time, the only thing that made him jealous, only the inexplicable Qin Shi. "This **** kid! It''s deep enough." "Young master, what do we do?" The disciples of the Shengsheng Palace came forward. "At all costs, win the domain!" This field must be received! In addition, give me a look at this kid, don''t let him run, don''t kill him, it''s hard to solve my hatred!" Originally, this time The protagonist is undoubtedly Qiu Ming, but after Qin Shi¡¯s troubles, the center of gravity and the radiance have been taken away by Qin Shi. This kind of drop makes him young and unbearable under the enthusiasm of everyone. "In addition, the sisters of Mujia also show me optimism, hey! I want to bring it back to the palace." "Young master, is this not appropriate? Mujia sisters, after all, is the daughter of the Mujiahai Palace." "Afraid of anything, isn''t it right now? Rest assured, this is my heart, Mujiahai Palace, this time will be easy to change the Lord, the father spent so much effort to cultivate Murray, in order to win the Mujiahai Palace! ¡± " OK, I know!" At this time, the disciples of the Zhonghaigong were surrounded by a circle, and they continued to shrink toward the domain. boom! boom! boom! The confrontation between the major disciples continued. For a time, hundreds of disciples died on the spot. Qiu Ming was far ahead, and he was close to the field, and his eyes flashed in excitement. "Damn! Just a little, let''s hurry!" At this time, Mu Xiaoyi also jumped up, her pace was adjusted a little faster, past Qiu Ming, became the closest person to the field, but seeing the domain flower, suddenly, Qin Shi grabbed her The cicada, not only her, Mu Xiaoyan and Mu Xiaojing were all stopped by Qin Shi, and immediately, Qin Shi black smashed suddenly, his foot pressed hard, a violent flashback, and instantly quit to the domain **** Spend a few kilometers away. Qin Shi¡¯s action made the Mujia sisters all jade-faced, and Miao Xiaojiao said: ¡°Qin Shi, what are you doing?¡± "Don''t go! This field is a god, don''t!" "What are you talking about? Just just a little bit, if you don''t stop your sister, the domain **** flower is now in the bag, and you are confused by it. The domain **** flower is completely impossible to get, definitely Will fall into the hands of the Twins!" Mu Xiaoyan said with anger, originally, they did not hope, but Qin Shi gave them hope, but now they hope to destroy. "Qin Shi! You are like this Take people''s money and people to eliminate disasters?" Mu Xiaoyi finally can''t stand it, the jade eyes are red, this time, can''t get the domain **** flower, she What will be lost is not only the perfection of the absence of the domain, but even the loss of the entire Mujiahai Palace. Being complained by two girls, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was also slightly angry: ¡°Thatever you guys.¡± "Sister, don''t worry about him, I will go with you, even if it is Qiu Ming, I will help you take back the domain gods!" Mu Xiaoyu took the hand of Mu Xiaoyu. boom! However, when the two girls just wanted to get up, they carried out the entire strait and rang through the 10,000-meter bang. Suddenly, under the strait, the coral forest splits into a huge trench that is bottomless, such as a death canyon. The location of the canyon is where the **** flower grows. Rumble! Immediately, from the trench, a kilometer of giant beasts swallowed a huge mouth, and the domain **** flower was swallowed by the giant beast in an instant. --- It¡¯s a little late, but the weekend¡¯s four are all served. v12 Chapter 1511: 3 fierce dragons This sudden change caused the entire strait to tremble and panic. 8¡º¦¤¦¤1ÖÐÎÄÍø The nearest place to the Great Rift Valley, Qiu Ming¡¯s eyes were sluggish, and the figure of the behemoth, he could not see the edge at a glance, just the huge tide that swayed from the giant beast, it was to shatter his five internal organs. In a short while, dozens of Haigong disciples exploded directly, blood stained the river. "This, what''s going on? Horror, **** it!" "Under this canyon, there is another sea beast in addition to the mountain crab! Fast! Run!" "Run? Run away..." At this time, countless Haigong disciples were stagnant. They raised their eyes and looked at the behemoth. The behemoth had three heads, a dragon, a snake neck and a lower body. It was a **** body, such as the mammoth giant that existed in ancient times. Beast, when you see the appearance of the behemoth, thousands of disciples are stunned. The giant hand is up to a kilometer high. If the previous mountain tong crab is a hill, then the behemoth is well deserved. Everest. "Yes... is the three fierce dragons!" "What? Three fierce dragons? No, this is impossible, three fierce dragons, isn''t it only the endless seas, and the sea kings and sea beasts that exist in the three thousand sea palaces? How come, how come This small canyon is coming?" "Ghosts, the ghosts know! But this looks, it must be three fierce dragons!" "God, then, then we are dead. The three fierce dragons are not the kind of tongs crabs. They are the beastmasters, but the gods at the gods level! On the periphery, even the sea palace. When the palace owner sees it, he must avoid three points!" Even Qin Shi is frowning. In these years, he has seen many behemoths and huge demons, but his body shape can be so shocking, but not much. "That strange smell, is this guy out?" Qin Shi secretly said that as soon as he entered the center of the canyon, he noticed that there was a difference in the underground of the canyon, but at the beginning, he was not sure that it was a creature. Dispersed, after all, here is the deep sea 10,000 meters, has been infinitely close to the center of the earth, the magma rolling in the center of the earth, the singular infinity, the fluctuation of the heterogeneous power is normal, but just at the moment when the tong crab is destroyed, he obviously feels The breath rushed upwards and he was convinced. Of course, Qin Shi can now be a behemoth, in fact, thanks to Chen Hao, if not Chen Zhen¡¯s slap in the face, he will not enter the depth of forgetting me, and it is hard to feel the existence of this behemoth. At this time, the eyes of the sisters of the Mu family were scattered, and Qin Shi whispered at the back: "Why don''t you take the domain flowers? Go, I didn''t stop you." The Mujia sisters suddenly fell down, and Xiaomei looked strangely at Qin Shi. The two rows of white teeth were biting tightly. The little voice: "You just know that these three fierce dragons are like?" Qin Shi shook his head: "I am not sure, but I know that there is danger, I will not do it." Mu Xiaoyi was not talking too much. At this time, the situation was urgent. She said: "What do we do now?" Qin Shiyi looked at the three fierce dragons and looked like: "Half-step environment... If the blood is completely suppressed, you can try it." The heart hesitated, but Qin Shi shook his head in a moment: "Of course it is running, these three fierce dragons, if I guessed it well, it should be attracted by the domain **** flower, broke through several sea areas to come here, his Strength, has broken the balance here, staying here, only one dead end." Rumble! At this time, the straits are extremely chaotic, and a large number of disciples in the Palace of Dynasties are killed by Huang Quan. Qiu Ming was also seriously injured. At this time, in the strait, no one can rival these three fierce dragons. The only thing that can be done is to run! Running wildly. boom! But suddenly, inside and outside the coral forest, a huge water barrier bulged into a huge water prison, trapping the Zhonghaigong disciples. "Oh, finally let me get it, in this **** half-step boundary card for nearly a thousand years, finally can break through the boundaries, you little dolls, don''t run, give me nourishment!" Three fierce dragons Like a sly look around the audience, in his eyes, the audience of the Haigong disciples seems to be just his food. "He wants to kill us all?" When Qiu Ming gritted his teeth, he tried hard: "Everyone! Now, we are hanging on the line, it is a person on board. These three fierce dragons are too strong, we want to live, we must unite!" When Qiu Ming shouted this, his eyes fell on Qin Shi. He knew that these disciples were not able to play any role other than Qin Shi. Qin Shi naturally understands Qiu Ming¡¯s intentions. He is silent and half-sounding, and he has no interest in it. When Qin Shi responded, Qiu Ming was relieved. At this time, he jumped up and two water guns pierced the neck of the three fierce dragons. Hey! Hey! Unexpectedly, the water pistol hit the skin of the three fierce dragons, but like hitting on the steel, there were several sounds of crisp metal collisions. Immediately, the two water guns were not broken. The stocks are entangled and suddenly smashed. "Damn... this guy, a terrible defense, not only defense, but also an attack!" boom! boom! boom! Compared with Qiu Ming¡¯s rebellion, Qin Shi¡¯s offensive was quite effective. At least, he left a few scars on the indestructible dragon armor, but it was also limited. Qin Shi blinked: ¡°With my current level, I want to To kill this dragon elephant, you have to expose the artifact to use the sword to have a chance, but then, in the future of the seven thousand sea palace, I will not be safe, the artifact, the world is alive, perhaps, even within the three thousand sea palace Everyone will come and it will be really troublesome." At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s mind was calculated, and his eyes quickly moved around the points that he might use. He rushed Qiu Ming and said: ¡°This dragon elephant is not the level we can deal with, don¡¯t support it! Run!¡± Qiu Mingwen said that although he was unwilling, this action failed to get the domain flowers. The number of people in the palace was too large, and the natural casualties were the biggest. The total number of casualties was nearly 200, but he also understood that Qin Shi said it was good. Going on, even his life may not be guaranteed. "Your twins can take care of him, I will break this!" "Why?" Qiu Ming angered. Qin Shi does not matter: "Otherwise, you come to break this, I will stop him?" "I..." Qiu Ming suddenly became dumb. Although he had a complete field, he did not know anything about the enchantment of law. In desperation, he had to go to Qin Shi. At this time, Qiu Chuer also participated in it. The two joined forces to attack the dragon elephant with spiritual strength and soul power. Qin Shi then vacated and paused in front of the giant array. He blinked slightly, and the Yuanshen was sacrificed outside the body. Soon, he found the scene of this huge array. He laughed: "This method is subtle. It is not like this dragon can be mastered by a beast. I don''t know where it is from. The score obtained by the tall man." "How, can you break open?" Mu Xiaoyi whispered. "It is not difficult to break this law. It is divided into three parts. If you break at the same time, this big battle will be broken." "Three places? I and Xiao Xiao help you." "No, it is necessary to break the battle, it must be accurate to the minute and second. The three of us are different. It is very difficult to achieve the same." Qin Shi shook his head and refused. This is not because he is too big, but the situation is urgent. Lately, for this reason, he quickly turned out three avatars and flashed into three eyes. When he saw this scene, the disciples of Zhonghaigong were slightly surprised. Qiu Chuer has a golden eye in the distant eyes: "This is, the soul is separated?" "Soul power! I really didn''t expect that Big Brother is still a magician!" Tuoba brothers are also excited, sneer: "This time, it is really a treasure! When you go back, you must let the father praise me." Fan." boom! boom! boom! Qin Shi three-way avatar, the action is consistent, three clicks broken. boom! That big array, turned into a crush in an instant. "Go!" At this time, Qin Shiyi Road, Qiu Ming is also clenching his teeth, directed at the disciples of the Shengsheng Palace: "Retreat!" In an instant, no one is in love. Compared with the small life, everything is no longer important. Qin Shi took the lead to send the three sisters of Mujia to the sea canyon. At this time, outside the sea canyon, there are also thousands of people gathered. The horror of the elephant attracts you. When you see the dragon elephant, everyone is amazed. The dragon elephant is like a huge mountain peak. It stands in the strait, and it can still be seen clearly after thousands of meters. All the disciples fled the strait, and one eye was green: "Heaven, God, have we survived?" However, Qin Shi did not relax at all. His black scorpion is still dignified to the extreme. He knows that it will never be so simple. Roar-- Unsurprisingly, the dragon elephant was completely refining the domain **** flower at this time. At this time, the beast of the mountain crab was swallowed up by him. The dragon elephant swam out of the canyon, and the whole body shone with glare. See you. To that glory, Qin Shixin sinks to the bottom of the valley, and he frowns fiercely: "This breath is the boundary fluctuation? This dragon elephant, to break through the realm?" "It''s over! It''s over! We can''t escape!" Inside and outside the strait, once again caught in panic. call out! call out! call out! At this time three celestial shadows flashed, the atmosphere of the three is very mixed, each force is in one go, three consecutive palms, are hit in the dragon like the key, instant, that giant like The dragon is like a painful mourning, but it is fainting on the spot? "Oh, it¡¯s really thrilling. If you don¡¯t notice the underground movement, you really can¡¯t realize that this animal has actually ran to this place!¡± The dragon elephant was stunned, and the figure of the three people gradually became stereotyped. The person who opened the mouth was a handsome man. The son of the son, very delicate, quite a few books angry, the two people beside him, is a man and a woman, male, but also handsome, but the waist sabre, there is a bit of rivers and lakes smell, the girl, is Beautiful and fairy, even in front of it, even the three sisters of the Mujia are glory. "This beast! It¡¯s a slap in the middle of it. If you want me to say, kill him." The man of Sabre whispered. "No, this beast has no evil, but it is still necessary to keep him. Let me bring it back." Girl said. Qin Shi looked at the three men at the bottom, and raised a few horror in his heart, because he was sure that the breath of the three people was all... "Boundary?" v12 Chapter 1512: Deep sea source pool From the age of three people, they are all in their early twenties. They are similar to Qin Shi. Even if they are young, they can''t use the most appearances, but what kind of face can be maintained is based on the talent, so old. Are all borders? Looking at the human world, I am afraid I will be alarmed. Among the human world, it is the top disciple of the eight domains. It is also true that the domain is perfect, and the border... is already the domain owner. ¡º81 Chinese ¦¸¡º¦¤Íø "What is the origin of these three people?" "Oh, is it you, broke the array of dragons?" At this time, the earliest teenager who noticed Qin Shi, his body shape slowly fell, and he smiled and looked at Qin Shi, and generously reached out: " Hello, my name is Long Yin. Next to me is my sister and younger brother, Long Yi and Long Qi. The dragon elephant¡¯s array of methods, but our family¡¯s three-dimensional Xuanqi array is even for me. It¡¯s hard to break open, and your accomplishments in the formation seem to be very powerful.¡± Qin Shi blinked, and the dragon print gently shook his hand: "I like it, I will study some." "Oh, oh research? I can''t see it? This ternary Xuanqi array, even if it is a realm of cultivation, you want to break open for three days and three nights, but you break open in a short half-column incense. If this is a study, then how can we make a living with these masters?" Suddenly, the woman¡¯s sneer in the city seems to be dissatisfied with Qin Shi¡¯s arrogance. Qin Shi was determined to look at the woman. She turned out to be a mage? "Ronozaki, don''t talk nonsense!" Long Yin screamed, and he gently smiled at Qin Shi: "Don''t be angry, my sister is not very sensible." Qin Shi naturally does not account for comparison. At this time, the straits of the eight sides, suddenly surged a few strong breath, blink of an eye, several middle-aged flashes near the sea valley, these people are dressed in the rich, golden robes, prominent, two of them People, the five senses are extremely similar, juxtaposed, and several people, arrived in the canyon, the two met Qiu Ming several people, the nervous look was released. "Father! Uncle!" Qiu Ming was also very excited to see the two. "It is the palace of the various sea palaces!" The people in the straits now evaded and gave several people a few spacious open spaces. "I didn''t expect that even the palace owner was led out!" "It is not surprising that the dragon elephant in the periphery is very rare in the outer sea palace. It is difficult for the ordinary sea palace to be uniformed. This time, this is the test of the Haigong juniors. If it is broken, it is enough for these old guys to suffer. It is." "Minger, what is going on?" asked the two palace chiefs of the Palace of Health, Qiu Ming. When Qiu Ming came forward, the 15th and 10th were transferred to the two palace owners. When they heard the names of the three fierce dragons, even the identity of the two was not calm. "Three fierce dragons? God''s list of sea beasts?" At this time, the two palace owners turned around and looked at the fainting behemoth before they were convinced that at this time, the three teenagers were seen. The two palace owners were naturally clear. The three people were very ordinary. Eighty percent were the three thousand sea palaces. People, for this, one of them, respectfully go forward, said: "I don''t know the three, from which noble palace? In the lower periphery, the palace is the main: Qiu Shanyao! This is really thanks to the three timely shots, otherwise, the lives of children, I am afraid that I will not be guaranteed. If the three are not disgusted, why not sit down at the office?" Long Yin does not care about a smile: "Qiu Gong is polite, this is itself a poor management, so that this animal ran into this strait in the wrong place, almost, it hurt the lives of several young masters, sit and sit, we There are still things. This time, I will catch the beast and go back. I will have a chance in the future. I will naturally apologize." If you are in Long Yin, you have to call it one of the beautiful, dripping water, and rejecting Qiu Shanyao. Qiu Shanyao blinked and naturally understood the meaning of the dragon seal. For this reason, he did not insist on it. He just said: "I don''t know, which sea palace is from the sea palace? In the future, I will let the children personally thank them." "That''s not necessary, we do not accept outsiders in Haigong." Longqi is cold. Qiu Shanyao¡¯s old face suddenly twitched. This Longqi was clearly playing his face. However, in front of the three people, he did not dare to make a second time. He had to pay a smile: ¡°The girl said that the girl said it.¡± "Ronazaki!" Long Yin squinted at Longsaki again, but smiled helplessly: "You can''t forget the words of my sister, but your son is really good, but this time, after a while, it is inside. When the Sanyuan Haiyuan Pool was cultivated, it was originally tested by the Shifang Temple, and several young people were enrolled in the 3,000-year practice. However, I have two places in my hand. In this way, I will give you a child, which is for the beast to give you a health. The palace has pleaded guilty." Wen Yan, Qiu Shanyao''s eyes flashed with joy: "Thank you son!" Long Yin does not care about the laughter: "The Qiu Gongzhu is not polite, this is also based on the contribution of this dragon elephant, this is what the younger son deserves!" Qiu Shanyao is proud, and the words of Longyin are undoubtedly proof of Qiu Ming. The rest of the palace owners are now clenching their fists, and their hearts are unwilling. But there is no way, people''s long prints are open, then what else can they say? At this time, Qiu Shanyao¡¯s thief¡¯s eyes flashed and said: ¡°The son, you just said, two places, I don¡¯t know the second place...¡± Long Yin brow wrinkled, this insatiable guy, but he did not say much, just smiled and walked to Qin Shi, and handed another identity card to Qin Shi: "Little brother, this second The quota is for you. This time, if it is not for you, there will be no life for you. You are welcome, this is what you deserve." Wen Yan, everyone is shocked, Qiu Shanyao face is also slightly embarrassed, Long Yin''s words are very clear, he Qiu Ming, but only contributed, but Qin Shi is the most outstanding, Qiu Shanyao is still showing off, but now he is playing himself The face, the other few Haigonggong masters are sneer. "Give me?" Qin Shi smashed. Tuobali screamed next to him: "Big brother, you have reached it. This is the cultivation opportunity of Haiyuanchi. You may not know that this Haiyuan Pool is the core of the deep sea. It can be cultivated. It is the palace of the sea. The leader, and, it is said that the beauty is like a cloud. This is something that can''t be bought by heavy money. Once a year, there are only ten places on the periphery. Even I have never been there! Under this, you are really up!" Qin Shiyi looked at him. He looked around in a circle and refused to accept it. Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s acceptance, Long Yin only smiled: ¡°Then I will wait for the little brother to meet in Haiyuanchi.¡± After all, the three men got up, and there was a weird void at the dragon''s wrist. He twisted a circle and inhaled the huge three fierce dragons, which left with Longqi and Longyi. Looking at the three people leaving, many Haigonggong masters were relieved. The three of them are definitely not small... Within three thousand, they sighed. If they can climb the relationship, it can be said that the dragon is flying. However, the Twins Palace is also cheaper this time, but I don¡¯t know who this kid is. At this time, Qiu Mingdao: "To the father, Chu He was seriously injured by this child, and still still faint, you have to take revenge for the Chu River." "What? Chu River was hurt by him?" Qiu Shanyao suddenly became angry. He had just lost someone because of Qin Shi. Now he just has a chance to vent, but he is not the most angry. Another younger sister of the palace, Qiu Shanyao¡¯s younger brother, Qiu Shantang, is at his side. Almost violently, Qiu Chuhe and Qiu Chuer were his pro-sons and daughters. He violently stepped forward and took a step, a huge force, and suddenly shattered the sea around Qinshi, leaving him in a vacuum. Among them, a suction force will suppress Qin Shishengsheng, he angered: "Kids! Do you dare to hurt me? I want you to die!" Qin Shi¡¯s brow wrinkled, and the pressure around him made him feel uncomfortable: ¡°The domain is perfect?¡± In his current situation, it is difficult to deal with this Qiu Shantang. Upon seeing, the sisters of Mujia¡¯s eyes flashed and panicked. The palace owner of Mujiahai Palace also rushed here. Mu Xiaoyi nervously said: ¡°Hey, save him, he has a kindness to me, Xiao Jing is him. Save it!" The main story of the Mujia Palace was slightly frowning, but he did not hesitate to hesitate. He was an outsider and offended the Palace of Life. It is not worth it. Moreover, the current situation of the Mujiahai Palace cannot be delayed. "Hey!" Mu Xiaoyi bite her teeth. She knows what the Lord of the Palace wants. If she puts it in, she will not blame naturally, but... she also made the same mistake. However, Muhai Palace did not know, and ultimately did not move. All of this, Qin Shi has a panoramic view, of course, he also expected, he did not even ridicule. "Ha ha ha! It is really lively here! I said, Qiu Shantang, you are a half-buried guy, and a junior is not a shame?" At this time, a bold man landed, a wave of sleeves, a huge force, the power of Qiu Shantang was shattered on the spot, seeing him, several Haigonggong masters are frowning, not willing to provoke, in men Beside him, there are three brothers of Tuoba. Undoubtedly, this man is the master of the Tuoba Palace: Tuobao. Qin Shi knew that he was by his side, so he did not resist anything. "Tuo mad ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What do you mean? You really thought that you have tens of thousands of sea palaces in the Tuoba Palace, you can do whatever you want? This son hurts my son, still unconscious, if you I dare to block it, I just fight for the Palace of Health, and I want to bury it with Tuoba Palace!" "You try! This kid, I am kind to my son, now I have joined my Tuoba Palace!" "What? Is he Takuya?" The two masters of Qiu¡¯s family are also embarrassed. At this time, Qin Shi did not care for a smile, directed at Qiu Shantang: "The age is not small, don''t blow your blood, go see your son." "Yep?" Qiu Shantang stunned, and this was a fierce turn back. I saw that Qiu Chuhe, who was always in a coma, opened his eyes at this moment. From his whole body, there were three extremely fine gold patterns, which slowly fell back to Qin Shi¡¯s hands. This detail is not seen by anyone. Takuya madly laughed: "Haha! Qiu Laogou, your son is okay now, if you dare to be a little guy, I will accompany you today to have fun!" v12 Chapter 1513: 2 clear "Chu River!" Qiu Shantang saw Qiu Chuhe wake up, and the nervous old eyes only relaxed slightly. At this time, he sneered at Qin Shi. Now, Qiu Chuhe wakes up. He is thinking of Qin Shi, and it is very difficult to have Tuoba Palace. Plus, he is only worried about his son, he has no more nonsense, just cold: "Boy, I don''t know what relationship you have with Tuoba Palace, but if you dare to hurt my Qiujia disciples, I am You must be able to eat and walk!" For this powerless threat, Qin Shi naturally will not be on the mind. 81ÖÐÎÄÍø At this time, Qiu Ming¡¯s eyes were concealed. For him, Qiu Chuhe¡¯s awakening to him was not a joy, but he lost the opportunity to kill Qin Stone. Of course, except for Qin Shi, there is no second person to notice. Qin Shi¡¯s heart and soul for this Qiu Ming¡¯s heart is a secret to his heart. Such a person is not guilty. If he is offended, he will sin and die. Don¡¯t leave a living, otherwise, It will only add trouble to oneself. For Qiu Ming, Qin Shi is also killing at this time, but now it is obviously not the time. Qin Shi¡¯s affairs have been suspended. The major palace owners are now shook their heads. This time, they sent their younger generations to win the domain. In the end, the domain did not get the flowers, but they also lost a lot of money. They were eaten by the dragon elephants. They naturally did not dare to go to the three people in the three seals of the three thousand sea palaces. They could only eat this dumb loss. At this time, the Mujia sisters suddenly stepped forward, and Mu Xiaoyi¡¯s face was slightly embarrassed. She was ashamed of what her father had done just now. You know, this time there is no Qin Shi, their sisters, I am afraid I will die in the channel. In the valley, she bites her lips and whispers: "Qin Shi, just something... I am very sorry, my father is also a difficult person..." "I don''t have to apologize to me. I am not a person in the Mujia Palace. I don''t need to come forward. It''s nothing." Qin Shi¡¯s words are very clear. He has nothing to do with Mujia Palace. Mu Xiaoyi Fang¡¯s heart stabbed, and she bowed her head in a stunned manner. At this time, Mu Xiaoying was not pleased at the side: ¡°Hey, Qin Shi, you guys, why don¡¯t you know so? My sister apologizes to you, do you still say this? Besides, we admire the money for you. You take the money to do things, and promised to help us get the domain **** flowers. Now the domain **** flower has not been obtained, we have not found you, you still put up the shelf?" Qin Shi black scorpion instantly dark, Mu Xiaoyi quickly said: "Small åû! Don''t talk nonsense! Domain God is an accident!" "Sister! What kind of person are you polite with him?" Mu Xiaoyu was not happy. At this time, Qin Shidao: "She said yes, I was doing money, I didn''t get the domain flower, it was my problem, this is for you, we are both clear." After all, Qin Shi¡¯s big hand waved, and a fragrance carried out the scent of flowers inside and outside the strait. When I saw the scented flowers, everyone in the room was shocked. Even several palace owners were condensed. "This is... domain fairy flower? Is it a higher level than the domain **** flower level?" Compared with the domain **** flower, the preciousness of the domain fairy flower is several times superimposed. Although it only increases the percentage of the domain breakthrough, it is 10%, which is enough for the numerous domains to break the head. Going to snapped up, this is inconsequential, so that the disciples of countless Haigong are all swaying. If this girl, if she can get this kind of fairy flower, it is worth more than the domain **** flower, not to mention five thousand sea soul Dan, even if 50,000, many sea palaces are willing to bid. "This, this is for me?" Mu Xiaoyi''s eyes are also sluggish, I don''t know what to do. "This is what I promised you, and we are both clear." Qin Shi said lightly, there is not much feeling. This made Mu Xiaoyi''s hand clenched. At this time, Mujiahai Palace was at the rear. Seeing this scene is also a remorse. What kind of person is this kid? Can let Takuya madly personally not say, can you come up with the treasures of the domain fairy flower? It was just a good opportunity to win over him... but he missed it and was pushed to Tuobahai Palace by his own life. Tuobao is also a glimpse, his eyes are also hot, the domain fairy flower is a treasure, after all, but he did not interfere too much. In the end, Mu Xiaoyi still took over the domain fairy flower. She wants this field fairy flower to be of great use. The success or failure of Mujiahai Palace is also determined by this domain fairy flower. At this time, I saw this scene in the distance. There is a lot of hatred in the eyes of Mu Yan, but he is even more afraid to make a second, but what is the bottom of the heart, quietly moved to Qiu Ming. "Ha ha ha! We are Tuoba Palace, this time I have a great little guy! OK, let''s go, go back and celebrate." Takuya mad at this moment, broke the silence on the field, immediately, he The left hand squats with the three brothers of Tuoba, and the right hand takes Qin Shi to the arms. This action makes many Haigong disciples who pay attention to Qin Shi count the amount. "Let''s go back..." A farce was ended at this time. The head of the palace of Mujiahai Palace sighed and shook his head. He said to Mu Xiaoyi: "There is another three months, that is, the palace master decides to take it back. If you can absorb this field, if you can Breaking through the perfection of the domain, perhaps breaking the ruin of my family." However, just as the three sea palaces continued to squander, a shadow suddenly broke into the sea, and the jade face was panicked and full of sorrow. When the shadow arrived outside the strait, he saw Qin Shi, squatting, and foggy. Tears are finally unable to control the crushing in the sea, she laughs and cries. "Miss!" At this time, behind the shadows, there are more than a dozen rushing follow-up figures, among which the middle-aged woman''s jade face in Luosheng Palace is eclipsed. When she stopped behind Chen Hao and saw Qin Shi had nothing to do, she was relieved. At this time, Chen Yu slowly stepped forward, holding Qin Shi in his arms, she cried crying: "I, I thought... I will never see you again." Qin Shi¡¯s heart trembled a bit. Luo Shenggong was the only one that was not blocked by the dragon elephant enchantment. But at this moment, she went back and forth, and went back. For so, is it just herself? To be honest, Qin Shi was touched. He smiled and patted Chen Hao¡¯s shoulder: "Is this not good here? Don''t cry." Chen Hao realized that she was out of her mind and reluctantly loosened Qin Shi. She secretly bowed her head. Chen Hao said very quietly: "When you go to Tuoba Palace, you must take care of yourself. I will definitely find you." Leave a sentence, Chen Yucai turned and left, looking at the far-moving shadow, Qin Shi heart five flavors of miscellaneous grains, he really did not know how to Chen Hao, this girl, and Zi Lingsha very much like, even more than Zi Lingsha Directly, at the beginning, Qin Shi thought that she was only fresh for a while, but just in the scene, let him know that this girl¡¯s love for him is the same as Zi Lingsha, he can¡¯t escape. "The most difficult thing to do is to be beautiful." Qin Shi sighed and shook his head. At this time, he rushed to the top of the road: "The palace owner, wait a moment." Immediately, Qin Shi walked to the side of Mu Xiaojing, Mu Xiaojing could not see him, but could smell it, smiled and said: "Qin Shige!" Qin Shi smiled and nodded, and immediately he waved his hand, a seemingly indistinguish black meteorite handed to Mu Xiaojing: "Xiao Jing, this you hold, if you are in danger, you will crush this stone." "" This meteorite is the space meteorite that Qin Shi has made for the blood wizard. Once broken, he will feel something and connect a unique space tunnel between him and the rock. For Mu Xiaojing, Qin Shi still loves it. This has nothing to do with Mujia, just because Mu Xiaojing saved him, and, from Mu Xiaojing, reminded him of Liu Yanbing. Qin Shi has always been a man of resentment. To do all this well, Qin Shicai left the Straits with the extension. On the way to Tuoba Palace, Qin Shi wrapped the black robe and fell into meditation. He knows that entering the Tuoba Palace, his real journey at the Seven Thousand Sea Palace has just begun. "Molding the magic body..." Qin Shi gently whispered, let him look forward to it. Because he knows that when the magic body is finished, it is the time when he returns to the human world again. "You... wait for me, come back!" "At that time, no one could despise us in this day!" Tuoba Palace, which is 10 million meters away from the strait, has a huge space passage after leaving the strait, and Tuoba¡¯s madman¡¯s token in the hands of the lord, swept through the passage, and the huge space channel It started to run violently. When the slamming stopped, Tuoba said: "Okay, let''s go back." "Big brother, let''s go." ¡°Is this space passage built by Tuoba Palace?¡± "Yes, it is not. There are many such space channels in the seven thousand sea palaces. They are a huge space network between each other. They are built by the Shifang Temple. These space tunnels are all connected with each other. My father showed his identity, the space tunnel will be judged, and then moved to the direction of the Tuogong Palace, this is also to facilitate the communication between the various sea palaces. After all, the sea area is huge, even if the environment is powerful, I want It is extremely difficult to shuttle back and forth between several sea palaces, even some distance between the sea palaces, it will take a year." Hearing, Qin Shi is secretly screaming, and the environment can be exhausted for one year. How far can it travel? Not to mention the boundary, Qin Shi recognizes him for one year and can turn around the whole world for three laps. But what is so far between the sea palaces? The hugeness of this sea area is really astounding, Qin Shi remembers, and he also shows that the forces of the seven thousand sea palaces seem to be stronger than the human world. "There are still a lot of this big 6 I don''t know." Suddenly, Qin Shi thinks of a person, and a weird pattern, that is, when he was in the mourning hall, when he was dealing with the tiger''s teeth, the woman who was wandering around with the tiger''s teeth, the woman, he was sure that it was definitely not the group. However, the strength of the realm, the posture of the gas field and the high posture, let him believe that it must be a terrible organization. Even an organization that might compete with the scorpion group. The most important thing is that the woman seems to know him. He couldn''t help but scream: "It''s the **** shit!" He shook his head, and he made up his mind that one day, he would definitely tear it down. v12 Chapter 1514: Jade sister wakes up Through the space tunnel, Qin Shi returned to Tuobahai Palace with the extension. ¦¸81¦¤ÖÐÎÄÍø Arriving at Tuobahai Palace, Qin Shi knows what is called the frog at the bottom of the well... This is the magnificent grandeur of the Tuohai Palace. It is comparable to the splendor. It covers the visual inspection, at least the sum of the three domains of the human world, in the deep sea, the Wanzhang Canyon. In the periphery of this sea palace, there is a huge bubble. The bubble has a beam of light that is connected to the top of the sea. This makes the sea palace the same as the 6 floors, with the day and night interlaced, and the four seasons are distinct. Entering the Haigong, Qin Shicai is now a sea city. It is also a magnificent city. It is also divided into several areas. During the period, hundreds of millions of people lived in order, and the rows of buildings were arranged in an orderly manner. It was very lively. In the center of Haigong, there was a suspension. On the island, the island is surrounded by red diamonds and blue tiles. It is heavily guarded, and the most central one is a magnificent hall. It is even more beautiful than the swordsman''s sword court. Above, there are two powerful characters: Tuoba. The central area is the royal area of ??the Tuoba Palace. Entering Tuoba Palace, Tuobao is not as high as Qin Shi¡¯s imagination. On the contrary, it is very close to the people. The people in the city almost know him and don¡¯t fear him. He greets him with kindness and enthusiasm, and offers some local products. It is not precious, but it is very warm heart. This is very rare among the kings. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi once again firmly believes that it is not wrong to join the Tuoba Palace. At night, Takuya sang a banquet in the Hai Palace, and grandly welcomed Qin Shi. A banquet came down, it was very lively, and Qin Shi and Tuoba Palace were also close to each other. "Xiao Qin Shi, this time you are amazing. Before that, the three dragons gave you the quota of Haiyuanchi, which is just three thousand. It is a precious place for the numerous sea palaces to compete. It is not like my three defeated families. I don¡¯t want to go forward at all, er... If these three people can have half of your self-motivation, I will be satisfied, and I will not go where I am, and I will sneak in the name of Tuoba Palace. Helpless. "Yeah, big brother, with that quota, the younger brother will have to take care of you in the future." Tuobali does not seem to care about how to say that Takuya mad, he laughed. Qin Shi smiled lightly. He suddenly stood up and handed the ticket for the door in his hand to Tuoba: "This ticket is for you." "Hey? Hey? Big Brother, what do you say?" Tuoba Li stood up in shock. This ticket, in the Zhonghai Palace, is even more tempting than the domain fairy flower. Tuo mad is also a slight glimpse, he hesitated, said: "Little Qin Shi, you may have misunderstood, I did not blame this..." "Miyazor, I know, you are kind, but the ticket is not very useful to me. I am entrusted to the Tuoba Palace to take it in. This ticket has the opportunity to contact the three thousand sea palaces. It is better to let Tuoba go. In this way, it is also helpful to Tuoba Palace." Qin Shi smiled lightly, he said nothing, he was not interested in the three thousand sea palace. Under the hesitation of Tuo, he nodded. "That little friend, the old man will not be polite with you. This ticket is really useful for our Tuoba Palace. Later, this Tuoba Palace is your home, you just have to No one can hurt you here one day." Qin Shi will smile and laugh: "That would thank the palace owner." "I don''t have to be polite with me. Although I am not as rich as the Three Thousands, I have a lot of resources. In these days, let Takuya take you around and walk around." Takuya madly nodded. . This time Qin Shi is not polite, he really needs some resources. Until the night, Qin Shi was returned to the room accompanied by Tuoba. Entering the room, Qin Shi sat down on his knees alone. After three weeks of operation, the night was getting darker. He only gently put the sleeves up and said: "Demon." "Little guy, deep sea source pool, that is a good opportunity, you just let the extension home?" "If you want to go, I will find an opportunity later. I am joining Tuoba Palace this time. I just want to have a leisure time. The tickets for the deep sea source pool are very hot, especially many Haigong know in my hands. If you are vying for the Quartet, it is better to give Takuya, sell your personal feelings and buy a peace of mind." The demon nodded secretly and smiled: "After so much, you have grown up." "Do people always want to improve, and tell me about the casting of the magic body." Qin Shi smiled. "Molding the magic body..." The demon''s look became rigorous. At this time, the thick suffocating air was scattered from the Qin Shi body, and the Qin stone was completely wrapped into a single void. The evil devil said: "The casting of the magic body is extremely Difficult things, in ancient times, there are two ways, one, you can give up the present body and Dantian, the soul is completely pinned in the magic flower, and the other demons will be won, so it will be much easier, but At the same time, the danger is also great, and the success rate is extremely low. Even if it is successful, you will be giving up all your current practice and re-cultivating from the most basic quenching spirit." "So, what you want me to do is definitely not the right one? Tell me the second." The demon sneaked and smiled and nodded: "Well, this first kind is suitable for me now. After all, my original cultivation is in the devil''s soul. I don''t have to give up Dantian, but it is not for you, and this second... I have only heard that there is no absolute certainty. In the Taikoo years, it is said that there is also a demon community, and the casting of the devil is similar to the casting of the body." "Faculty?" Qin Shiyi, the body of the body, he read in the human world, is a very mysterious way of practice, only in ancient times will someone choose to do so, as for now, one is because the method of legal body casting has long been lost, two It is extremely cumbersome, and few people have chosen to cast the body. Most of them are just practicing martial arts. For example, the body of the temperament that he refines is a kind of martial art that evolved from the body of law, so that the body is attached, but It is not the real body. The real body is to refine the second body and switch back and forth between the flesh. The ability to achieve a true body is an incomparable degree of strength. It is important to know that when you play against each other, you can shed twice as much power. It is reported that the true body of law reaches a certain level, and can even be split in the original flesh and become a real soul, two bodies. In this way, it is completely crushed to fight against others. After all, in the field of cultivation, the same realm In the confrontation, it is extremely difficult to take an enemy. "The casting of the magic symbol is actually the second method of casting the second body. Of course, it is not exactly the same. Casting the second body is only the premise of casting the magic body. The magic body is formed when the second body is formed, and then refined in an extremely cruel way. It¡¯s too late for you. This refining method is too early for you. I will tell you when the second body is finished.¡± Wen Yan said that Qin Shi thought about it alone. He understood why the demon wants to stop and say. Obviously, this body refining the devil must be a very difficult or painful process. Before it is necessary to touch it, the demon does not want to. Affecting his mind, he has understood this in these years, he understands this, his heart is not chaotic, and the chaos can still be settled. Once the heart is upset, the world will be chaotic. To this end, Qin Shi did not ask, which makes the demon very satisfied. "Talk to me, how do you cast the second body?" "The second law body is actually not difficult for you, but before you can strengthen the soul, at least to the extent that the Lord can be separated from the body, otherwise everything is empty talk." "Strengthen the soul?" Qin Shiyi, he did not expect, casting the body, even need a strong soul. "This is of course, you can control both at the same time, naturally you must be extremely forced to do the soul." Demon Road. Qin Shi secretly nodded, and the demon now said: "You are a star-studded dictator, although it is difficult to fully reach the level of the Lord, but it is not difficult to make the soul out in a short time, two months. The time is enough." "Two months?" Qin Shi can''t help but smile. Indeed, he knows the mystery of the star-studded system. In that year, it was also this martial art, which completely broke the situation of his Qin family waste, but... the premise is that he must master this first. The last two layers of the Stars and the tyrants will do. "You don''t have to worry about this, the little girl will help you." The demon smiled lightly. Qin Shiyi, at the beginning, has not yet realized the evil demon, but for a moment, his waist sent warmth, let his black scorpion reveal a moment of ecstasy, he stared at the burning book alone, at this time, burning books in His waist was slowly fluttering, and finally fell on the desk not far away, page by page without wind and open, and finally, paused in the center of the position, a very illusory silhouette of the shadow from the book Jumping out, the familiar Jiaorong... The inexhaustible shadow is Qin Shi, how many people who miss day and night? "Jade, Jade sister?" Qin Shi''s eyelids are instantly rosy, and the voice is sobbing. Yes, that shadow, isn¡¯t it just sleeping in a few books? Qin Shi clenched his fists. He gently looked at the shadow, and even dared not reach out. For fear of touching it, the dream would be broken. The shadow of jade in the book is very small. Only Qin Shiba has a big palm. On the burning page, he smiles at Qin Shi, and he is very gentle. "Are you awake?" Qin Shi whispered, for fear that even the sound would be louder, he would break the jade in the book. The look of jade in the book is too embarrassing and faint. In the book, Yu gently touched, but did not respond to Qin Shi. "This little girl has been waking up for a few days, but the last time the injury was very serious. Although the **** tree has preserved the spirit, it is impossible to completely recover without the inflammatory complex. Now, you can only barely form a spirit, but you can''t open it, but in this way, it is enough to help you cultivate the fourth layer of the star-studded body." The demon sighed and sighed. Hearing, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was crushed like a boulder, very heavy, and his nails were caught in the flesh. Said a thousand 10,000, but ultimately because of his shortcomings, his weakness ... only harmed the book jade. "Cang Yan Fu Ling Dan! It won''t be too long!" --- It¡¯s four more recently updated, personally feels quite fast, at least 10,000 words per day, but there are still readers urging more, no way, I have to live, there are things to do in reality And is also hitting the big list, hoping to let more people see the book. Today, I read the comments. Many readers are saying that asking for rewards is not. I said, next month, on the 1st, it will explode, at least 2o, but there are still people asking for more, then I can only Setting requirements, if you know me, the readers who have been with me for a few years, everyone knows, I never let them reward, even some good readers, after work, after school, I have not read my book for a long time, we get along with It''s also very good. It has nothing to do with the reward. I updated it on my original basis. I never ask everyone to reward. Indeed, many readers are at the stage of confusion after Xiao graduated from college. One more, now I The reason why they are so updated is simply to repay them. 23 times a week, this update is not fast in the web world, but it is absolutely dissatisfied. I hope that everyone can continue to support me. I will try my best to update it. I really don¡¯t want to... I am not a glass heart. But I have always believed that between me and you, there is the traction of books, our jealousy, friends, and friends. Thank you for your support over the years! Thank you! v12 Chapter 1515: 9-layer cultivation tower On the next day, early in the morning, Takuya was coming to the room where Qin Shi rested. 8¡º1¡ºChinese ¡ºÍø At the banquet last night, Takuya was self-recommended, and he took Qin Shi to familiarize himself with Tuoba Palace in a week. Qin Shi naturally would not refuse it. For Qin Shi, Tuo Yu is also a favorite, and would like to reuse it. Qin Stone is the official elder of Tuoba Palace, but due to two points, Qin Shicai entered Tuoba Palace, lack of qualifications, directly sealed as a formal elder, inevitably will be jealous of the elderly, another point is Qin Shi¡¯s own The reason, he is also sincere, telling Takuya that he is injured, in the next few months, ready to retreat, and does not want to hold any position. In the end, in the meantime, Takuya mad is also promised Qin Shi, but it is still the guest of Qin Shi as the guest of the Tuo Gong Palace, one is to give Qin Shi a righteous identity, the second is to win over Qin Shi, Tuo mad, this is One of the grass-roots people, relying on the talents of the best, after the knowledge of the three thousand, the princess of the Qiang Palace, in one fell swoop slamming the dragon door, to achieve a side of the hegemony, like his grassroots counterattack, experienced, naturally far more than the ordinary sea palace The hereditary inheritance should be rich, and naturally, the objects in the pool of Qin Shifei can be seen. How can a person who can take out the field fairy flowers and do not care about the opportunities in the deep sea source pool will be mortal? Qin Shi naturally sees through these, so he is also happy to accept, he still has a great affection for Tuoba. Of course, a guest Qing also brought a lot of inconvenience to Qin Shi, causing many elders of Tuoba Palace to be dissatisfied. "Big brother, you don''t have to worry about it. These old guys are not good birds. If it is not for the sake of love and the contribution to Tuoba Palace, my father has already abolished them. You can rest assured that as long as you are in Tuoba In the palace, if I am there, no one can move you." Takuya patted his chest and said. Wen Yan, Qin Shi faint smile, but did not put it in the heart, obviously, what Tuoyu saw is only the surface only, these old guys, really just because of the sake of love, Tuoba mad did not move them? This is certainly impossible. A palace king is naturally able to break the seven emotions. Qin Shi knows that the reason why Tuo madness does not abolish these elders, there must be some unknown secrets. These elders are not good at all. Behind them are the shelters of certain forces. Otherwise, they will not dare to shake the Tuoba Palace in such a big way. Qin Shi felt the light around him and shook his head: "It is best that these guys are a little bit interested, otherwise I don''t mind helping the Tuoba Palace clean up the garbage." "A domain is small? Even I am not as good as it. The palace owner has even sealed him as a guest elder, and he is on an equal foot with his father? Father, I said that he is not confused by the palace owner?" Until Qin Shi left, in a three-story building, a young man with a sneak eyebrows shouted. Beside this young man is an old man of ancient age. If it is not a young man, he is afraid that he will be regarded as the grandfather of this young man. This person, the name: Xia Qi, is the great elder of Tuoba Palace, status It can be said that it is one person, above the 10,000 people, second only to Tuoba. Xia Qi, who is an old man, loves his son very much. He has to say that his son Xia Yang is also a contender. He is not a disciple who only knows how to bully a male tyrant. Of course, he is a bully. In the Tuoba Palace, but whoever is a little girl, they are not able to pull out his claws, all played by him, but the talent is excellent, and the practice is very hard, the same age as Tuoba However, it has already achieved the domain of Dacheng, and it is a half-step away from the domain. It is the strongest of the younger generation in the Tuoba Palace. Even some elders see him, they must nod their heads. "Xia Yang, don''t worry, this son, I am afraid that Tuoba mad intentionally moved out, want to lead me to dissatisfied chess pieces, the more he is like this, the more we have to hold back, don''t worry, how long, the above The relationship is dredged down, this Tuoba Palace, that is not to be renamed Xia? You only have to work hard to practice, the position of this palace, sooner or later is yours." "Father, that''s where he is..." "Oh, how can a child who only knows how to eat, drink, and play, can compete with you? Rest assured, these fathers will naturally handle it for you, but... It is said that this kid has a ticket to participate in the deep sea source pool, which is rare. Baby, wait for the father to find a way to help you get it, as long as you can enter the deep sea source pool, and take the line of three thousand, even if it is a madman, how can it be my father and son?" "That would thank the father!" Xia Yang ecstatic. At this time, Qin Shi, who was traveling with Tuoba in Tuoba Palace, did not know it. However, even if he knew that he was too lazy to pay attention, Xia Yang was only a jumping clown for him. He is only eager to control the blood. . In a blink of an eye, on the 7th, Tuoyu used the seven days to bring Qin Shi to the entire Tuoba Palace. During the period, Qin Shi was not interested in the market where the people lived. Most of the time was spent on the cultivation of the monks. The Tuoba Palace is divided into five parts. During the period, there are two folks, one is the court, and the other two are the places of practice. One of them, creating a 30-fold gathering of the spirits, is a place where a large number of monks gather. As for the other place, it is quite strange. It is a barren mountain that stretches continuously. When the two people walked to the front of countless barren hills, Takuya was slightly guilty. "Big brother, this place, I think about it, don''t you go?" "Oh? What''s wrong with you?" "It¡¯s not right... I can¡¯t say it, but this place is not a good place. I told you, it¡¯s often haunted here, and there¡¯s no gathering, it¡¯s not for you.¡± Noisy, Qin Shi certainly does not believe, this place should have any secrets, seeing the difficulties in Tuoba, he did not force, nodded: "Alright, then you help me arrange, I need to retreat for 10 days, Just in the previous thirty times of the Gathering." "This is not a problem. I will bring my older brother to the past." Tuoyu Li breathed a sigh of relief, and Qin Shi and Qin Shi entered the gathering. Inside this gathering, it is a well-built fairy cave house, divided into nine floors. Tuobali and Qin Shi came to the first floor. He said: "Big brother, I can help you, these are the only ones. This nine-story practice tower is the rule that the ancestors uploaded and wants to enter the upper level. You can only challenge yourself, but I think, with the strength of the big brother, it should be no problem to reach the seventh and eighth floors, but the big brother should not, don¡¯t challenge the ninth layer of the madman... Otherwise, you will regret it. of." Qin Shi squatted, and immediately he looked up. I saw that each floor of the tower had a number of different temples. Among them, there were nearly a thousand on the ninth floor. On the ninth floor, there is only one. "Who is the ninth floor?" "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it yet, but it is said that when I shot, the guy was on the top of the retreat. It has been ninety-nine years since then. At the beginning, many people have already died on it. Who knows, when Xia Yang was arrogant and went to the ninth floor of the challenge, the result was that he was seriously injured in one stroke, and he did not get out of bed for three months. At that time, Xia Yang could have a big domain, even if the situation was complete. It is also very difficult to do a serious injury." "Oh? It''s fun." Qin Shi was slightly surprised, retired for ninety-nine years? This is not something that ordinary people can do. Although there is no such thing as a practice, but in the ninety-nine years... it is too long, and it does not say that it is not sinful, and it can withstand this loneliness. In the year, at least the domain must be perfected. Qin Shi didn''t say much, just nodded. Since Takuya said it, he didn''t have to give himself trouble. However, the bottom... is really not suitable for him. When he left in Takuya, he took a deep breath and his eyes fell on the eighth floor. When he jumped, he jumped directly over the first seven floors. When he reached the eighth floor, the surrounding spiritual power was already very rich. Qin Shi was surprised. It was originally in this cultivation tower that each layer had its own spirit. Array, such as the eighth layer, the light is on the periphery, it is already fifty times, should the words in Dongfu be nearly 100 times? He nodded with satisfaction. On the eighth floor, there are three caves in total. He did not think much about it. He went to the middle of the room. There was a porch in front of each cave. It was specially used to challenge people. Otherwise, the disciples inside were retreating and suddenly broke in. It was easy to cause fire. Qin Shi gently pressed the entrance. After about half a quarter of an hour, a young man walked out of it. When he saw this young man, Qin Shi gave a slight glimpse. In his imagination, the eighth layer should be all elders, so there will be such a young disciple occupying the eighth floor? "Do you want to challenge me?" The young man''s proud eyes squinted at Qin Shi: "The domain is small?" Immediately, the young man shook his head indifferently, and he did not close the stone door to Qin Shi¡¯s shot: "You continue to practice for a few years below, not to be a big success in the field, don''t bother me." "I have to remember correctly, this cultivation tower should have rules, and all challengers must fight?" Qin Shi smiled. The young brow wrinkled, and the hand that closed Shimen stopped slowly. He said coldly: "Boy, I am doing it for you. You should also know that if you challenge the process, you will sign the life and death, with your strength." I can kill you with a single blow." "Then you will kill it I don''t know how to live!" The youthful look became chilly, and immediately his foot slammed hard, and burst into the Qin Shi, a palm of more than ten meters blasted toward the chest of Qin Shi. This passage was originally small, and with the young man''s moves, Qin Shi suddenly lost his scope of activity. What he can do now is to block this palm. Otherwise, he can only wait to be shot and fly outside the tower. Because of the eccentricity of the ninth floor, in the eyes of everyone, this eighth layer has become the top layer. This suddenly spreads to the eighth floor, so that countless disciples are spiritual, and some retreats are also coming out. Looking curiously upwards. ¡°Someone is challenging the eighth floor? Who is it?¡± "Rely on this kid, don''t you die? He challenged it, it turned out to be 6 Peng?" "Challenging 6 Peng? This kid, I really dare to think, it is not as good as challenging the cabinet elders in the two caves next to the house. 6 Peng is the son of the palace, and the domain is big, but it has a complete combat power, even if it is Xia Yang must be jealous in front of him..." v12 Chapter 1516: Lu Peng Since ancient times, it¡¯s not too big to watch the excitement, it¡¯s not a big hang, it¡¯s a unique and interesting folk style... It¡¯s no exception in Tuoba Palace. Many disciples are coveted on the eighth floor of the cultivation tower. Oh, but because of the three strengths on the eighth floor, few people are willing to stand up and get into trouble, get it bad, lose people, and get rid of it. After all, you can reach the eighth floor. The palace has some status. 81" ¡»ÎÄÍø But others challenge, everyone is very happy to see this lively. "But then, this kid is so strange, why didn''t I see him?" "You don''t know, this kid, is only entering the Tuoba Palace. It was brought back from the outside by the palace in the past few days. It is said that he saved the young master during the trial of the strait. The palace owner is grateful to him. Only then will he be taken in. Otherwise, he will enter the Tuoba Palace with a small domain, and he will be enshrined as a guest elder?" "Oh? The elders of the domain Xiaocheng? The old man is confused?" "Who knows, this kid is also blameless, and when he enters the Tuogong Palace cheaply, he is lurking with shackles. He has to sneak a moth. This time, he has provoked 6 Peng, lost people, and later°Ï , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , All kinds of arguments kept ringing, and the disciples were all looking at the Qin Shi. At this time, the palm of the 6 Peng has approached Qin Shi half a meter, Qin Shi slightly blinked, this 6 Peng road is indeed extraordinary, strong palm power, although only the domain of Dacheng, but no less than the domain is complete Even he believes that in the practice, the 6 Peng is still on the summer of the first day of the Tuoba, presumably, it should be a long-term retreat, so that it is not known to outsiders, right? Qin Shi thought at the bottom of his heart, and immediately he set his mind slightly. Although the palm of the 6 Peng is very difficult, it is only limited to the difficulty... For him, he has not reached the point of difficulty, he is split open. The power grid, a void, pointing to the 6 Peng anger point, a huge force, suddenly like a torn beast from the space, a **** mouth will swallow the 6 Peng palm. boom! Immediately, a loud noise, seeing this scene, 6 Peng slightly frowning: "Boy, are you a mine attribute?" Qin Shi can not be denied, Lei attribute has a natural suppression of water properties, can only say that this 6 Peng, luck is not very good. 6 Peng gradually blinked: "Hey, line, kid, but you don''t think that the property of Lei has suppressed me, you can turn up the waves. Once the water property reaches the true strength, you can only see the thunder sparks. Extinguished life!" "Furious and waved!" 6 Peng steadily stepped, and directed at Qin Shi, it was a void. boom! This palm, full of power, I saw the current in front of the 6 Peng was compressed into a group, into a huge water cannon bomb burst into the Qin stone. "It is a wrath of the waves! This martial arts, that is the martial arts of the palace master!" "This 6 Peng is trying to kill this kid?" "I see it, after all, no one dared to anger him." "Oh, it¡¯s interesting." Everyone is reporting to see the lively heart of Qin Shi. The rolling waves are constantly approaching. The most amazing thing is that when the water cannon approached Qin Shi, it was still expanding and accumulating. "Kid! Don''t say that I didn''t remind you, you are still out of the eighth floor, but I can''t guarantee that you still have to leave this!" 6 Peng proudly sneered. Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, this wrath is really strong, and the level of martial arts is perfect. However, for him, it is full of flaws. Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s one step back is actually a tie. Stabilize the horse and make the same action as 6 Peng? Seeing this scene, everyone is slightly frowning, and 6 Peng himself is also amazed. "This is, the anger of the wave of the palm of the hand? This kid, will it be angry with the waves?" "No, this is impossible. I am angry with the waves. It is the exclusive martial arts of water. It is impossible for non-water attribute disciples to cultivate!" This is, even 6 Peng himself is slightly frowning. Qin Shi did not say anything. He always hangs a smile on his lips. Of course, if someone pays attention to him at this time, he will have a weird shadow from him. The shadow is like a god, from the outer circle. Covered in Qin Shi, the thunder property of the whole body disappeared completely, becoming the power of the pure attribute of nothingness, and even the surrounding water properties. At this time, it began to move closer to Qin Shi, becoming extraordinarily friendly, just a pity... At this time, everyone''s eyes were concentrated on 6 Peng, and no one felt this strange scene. "Quenching the body and copying!" Qin Shi sighed in the bottom of his heart, and immediately between his palms, suddenly gathered a huge wave of water cannons. boom! A huge water cannon was formed several times in the presence of 6 Peng, and in the vicinity of this water cannon, there was a violent current, forming a vortex, causing the water property to soar, and finally, violently hit, at that moment, 6 Peng''s water cannon was shattered, and the huge water cannon was like a rolling Yangtze River, slamming into the 6 Peng. "This, this is impossible!" 6 Peng immediately sluggish in place, a look of shock. boom! boom! The shackles of the water cannons were on the 6 Peng, and the 6 Peng was immediately shaken out. The wolf''s shackles were on the eighth floor fence. Even the fences made by Xuan Tie were shattered on the spot and almost hit the tower. Go outside. Seeing this scene, the audience was shocked. "what happened?" "Oh... this, how is this possible? 6 Peng, 6 Peng lost?" "And, is it under his most proud wrath? This kid, what is going on?" At this time, Qin Shi smiled and walked to the front of the 6 Peng, reaching out. 6 Peng fell on the fence, he clenched his fists, his eyes were unwilling, but more surprised, he gritted: "You, you just, deliberately close?" Qin Shi can''t be denied: "You and I have no enmity, just to be in the land of cultivation. You can''t make the same thing as the dead head. What''s more, the Tuoba Palace Lord has the grace of knowing me, killing you, and it is not good for him. "" A few words, but suddenly shocked the audience. "Just, just, the kid still keeps his hand? Is this really fake?" 6 Peng blinked at this moment, finally shook his head helplessly, grabbed Qin Shi¡¯s hand and stood up and said: ¡°I lost, it¡¯s my skill, you are really amazing. Can you tell me how you did it? I am not convinced that you have learned it for a long time. This martial arts non-water attribute cannot be cultivated." "Have you heard that cats are painted by cats?" 6 Peng Yi, he only heard that the cat painted the cat, but the first time I heard the cat draw the tiger, but, indeed, the martial arts of the two people, if his cat is, Qin Shi is enough to be called the beast Wang, he blinked: "You, just watched me show, and then I learned?" Qin Shi shrugged, it is the default, said: "If you give me some time, you should be able to swing better. If this martial arts is modified, the potential is quite good." Qin Shi¡¯s words are not fake. This anger is very extraordinary. The most powerful place is that it can continue to accumulate power. Of course, he later processed some, forming a vortex around the water cannon, which greatly increased the degree of power storage. This made the 6 Peng fiasco. 6 Peng mouth twitching, if it is known, when he cultivated for three years, he mastered the wrath of the wrath, and was used by people for a few seconds. I don¡¯t know if I would be laughed off, or I will be When he became a madman, he suddenly smiled. He then realized that the real gap between him and Qin Shi, he convinced that he said: "I have served, no wonder that cognac will seal you as a guest, you have this qualification! You... ...can you teach me the wrath of the wrath that you just showed?" Qin Shi does not care, nodded: "Of course, but wait, I have time to help you completely modify this martial arts. Otherwise, there are many loopholes. It¡¯s okay to meet ordinary monks. Once you meet something about martial arts. Those who delve into it can break easily, as I have just been." Heard, 6 Peng helpless smile, this is the martial arts that the palace owner created himself, even turned out to be a loophole? "You won, according to the rules, this cave is yours, which tunnel was you on the seventh floor?" 6 Peng Road. "The seventh floor?" Qin Shi squatted and said: "I came from the first floor." "What, what?" 6 Peng''s eyes are vigorously beating a few times, looking at the monster like a look at Qin Shi... People challenge the upper layer, at least it is layer by layer, even if defeated, retreat to the next layer, just fine, This Qin Shi... turned out to be the eighth level directly from the first level. Doesn''t that mean that I have lost the eighth floor of Dongfu and I have to go back to the first floor? "With your strength, it is not difficult to fight back to the seventh floor. You should work harder." Qin Shi also knows the meaning of 6 Peng, and smiles, did not go to pick up, took a shot of 6 Peng''s shoulders, and quickly turned to break into the Dongfu, throwing 6 Peng alone outside the eighth floor. At this time, everyone is not watching the excitement, especially the practitioners on the seventh floor, one by one, quickly shrinking their necks and retreating into the Dongfu, for fear of being stared at by 6 Peng, 6 Peng was defeated That means that some of them have to let the Dongfu to give 6 Peng... The seventh floor is much higher than the sixth floor. Who wants to let it? Now, they began to regret, who is not afraid of the big things? Is this reported to be retribution? Of course, for the 6 Peng who will challenge, Qin Shi naturally will not care. After he enters the eighth floor of Dongfu, he looks around the circle. This cave is very delicate. At the center, there is a futon, surrounded by Eight pieces of Xuanjing are built, the spirit is abundant, and the walls are all made of deep sea and black iron. Even if the situation comes, it is extremely difficult to disturb this place. It is really a perfect place to retreat here. Qin Shi slowly sat down and took out the dusty long-lasting star. For the first time, when I read this ancient book, I should still be in the northern region. At that time, I didn¡¯t leave Chiyan. I really didn¡¯t expect that when I touched again and prepared to practice the fourth floor, everything changed. During this period of life, even Qin Shi still has a lingering fear. "Stars and tyrants, you gave me the opportunity of the Wei Zhen Qin family... Change my destiny, now, I hope you can bring me a miracle..." v12 Chapter 1517: The 9th floor [cool snail] In the Dongfu, Qin Shi did not care, but in a blink of an eye it was half a month. ¡»¡º8¦¸1ÖÐÎÄ¡»¡»¦¤Íø During this period, Qin Shi carried out the soul quenching according to the record method of the star and the hegemony, and with the jade in the book as an aid, some of the places that were originally more difficult were solved, and the fourth layer of the star-studded body: the refining **** . The so-called refining **** refers to the **** of the spirit of God, God, self-god, god, and wisdom. All of this is mapped by the sea of ??knowledge. Beasts, fierce devils must have an advantage, but because of the weakness of the flesh, often after the fierce beast is repaired, it will be dropped a lot, but since then it can be explained that the mind can rely on the cultivation of the day after tomorrow, such as jade in the book. This is a spirit, after a thousand years of tempering, to generate the mind. The fourth layer of refining God, which is the star of the squad, is a more violent way of cultivation. Refining the gods is actually to understand the gods and gods of Qin Shi. They are called the three gods. They are destroyed by the sea and then recast. Every time they practice, they are extremely painful. Even a few pains to Qin Shi. I want to scratch the wall... Every time... it¡¯s all about making him die, and the huge sea of ??nearly a million meters is blown up. It¡¯s like being on Qin Shi¡¯s body, a piece of meat and meat is dug down. The pain that can''t stand it. This kind of cultivation method is quite similar to the first three layers of the original Xuantian ancient array. The soul is crushed into powder and reorganized. "..." "Do these ancient gods have a tendency to self-abuse?" Can not help, Qin Shi secretly said, but have to say that this way of cultivation really works, in just two weeks, Qin Shi''s knowledge of the sea has been infinitely expanded, even, under the almost smashing hundreds of torture, Qin Shi¡¯s spirits have reached an unprecedented height. In one fell swoop, he broke into the curse domain and Dacheng did not say that his soul is extraordinarily strong and no longer wobbles like the original. "Almost, with your current soul, although you can''t reach the soul, you can fight alone, but there should be no problem in leaving the body in a short time. In this way, the fourth layer of the star-studded system is also an initial effect, however, Don''t forget, the real power of the star-fighting system is to be able to take advantage of the power of the beast, the first three layers, and the last two layers." "You mean, this fourth layer can be harnessed by the power of the beast?" Thinking of this, Qin Shi slightly frowns, the first three layers he naturally understands, with the help of the beast of the beast, with the muscles of the beast, with the beast of the beast, but this fourth layer, refining the god... is it with the help of the beast God? "This fourth layer, not by means of, but by engulfing, is to enrich your **** by engulfing the gods of the beasts." "This is not anxious. When you have finished casting your body, you will naturally have the opportunity to test it yourself." "The fifth layer of refining soul is to devour the soul?" "The fifth layer..." refers to the fifth layer. The evil spirits of the ancient demon have a slight ripple, and they become very mellow. They shake their heads. "I don''t know, this fifth layer, even I can''t see through it, maybe only You can only know when you cultivate to the fifth floor." Wen Yan said that Qin Shi was slightly disappointed, but he was not in a hurry. Anyway, he would cultivate it sooner or later. He still has confidence in this point. "Now, can you tell me about the casting of the body?" "Well, casting the body is actually a very tedious thing. It takes a few years. During this period, you need to re-extract blood, tendons, roots and bones to create a second set of identical five internal organs. The body of the law is considered a preliminary." "That doesn''t mean, re-create a new flesh?" "The body of law, this is the case, but this body is built in your original body. Of course, if you refine the body of the demon in the future, and the soul is strong enough, you can control the two bodies by yourself. ¡± Qin Shi wakes up, this is equal to, two people have the same soul. "how should I do?" "First of all, you have to collect the body of a strong leader first, which will be a lot easier." "The physical body of the powerful realm?" Qin Shi slightly screamed, this is not an easy task...not to mention that with his current cultivation, it is difficult to overcome the situation, even if it can, in this peripheral sea palace Whether there are any strong players in the world is two. "So, you have to find a way to enter the three thousand." "This is really a long way." Qin Shi couldn''t help but feel helpless... He thought that refining a powerful enough soul would be able to cast the body, but did not expect that this was just the beginning... and this road The end point is even more extreme. "This is also why, I want them ten years!" "Ten years..." The demon said at this time: "Actually, you have a good chance to lift the three thousand." "You mean, deep sea source pool?" "Well, yes, the deep sea source pool has also existed in the Devil''s Sea. Once it appears, it must be a treasure that thousands of people are vying for, and it is certainly no exception in this seven thousand sea palace." After the pause, Qin Shi shook his head, and the demon said it was really good, but he was not a man of anti-Ir: "Forget it, look for another chance. Since the ticket has already been given to Tuoba, don''t think about it." ¡± "There is still a chance for the ticket. Have you forgotten the kid''s words?" "You mean, Shifang Temple?" "Yes, the Shifang Temple will organize the comparison of the disciples around you. With your ability, now the soul is strong and strong, the suppression of the blood is strengthening a few points. Wait until then, look at the periphery, it should be difficult to find the enemy, want to take another one. Tickets are not difficult." Qin Shi¡¯s discretion, this is indeed a solution. He nodded. ¡°This matter has to be considered from a long-term perspective. I think the qualification for this ticket should be limited. It¡¯s not urgent. It¡¯s still early from the deep sea source pool. Looking back, I will ask. , figure it out and make plans." The demon is no different. As for the rest of the time, Qin Shi is naturally used to suppress the blood. Of course, in the past two months, he was calm in the cave, and the outside world was a hurricane. Qin Shi robbed the 6 Pengdong House, directly shocked the entire cultivation tower, 6 Peng from the first floor, all the way back to the seventh floor, now in the cultivation tower, is full of hate for Qin Shi, but it is Dare to anger and not speak. In a blink of an eye, it is half a month. In a month''s time, Qin Shi has been retreating in Xianfu. The only time he went out was to find 6 Peng. In exchange for his perfect anger, he waved for 30,000 sea spirits. In this way, the deep suppression of the magic blood, I have to say, 6 Peng is really rich in oil, see the improved anger after the wave of the wave, not to mention, 30,000 sea soul Dan will be paid to Qin Shi. For the 6 Peng, Qin Shi is also aware of some, is a downright Wu Du, do not care about the politics of the Tuo Gong Palace, and only study the martial arts and practice one way, but it is much better than the three brothers of Tuo Yuli. The next day, early morning. In the practice tower, suddenly there was a huge change. Rumble! This change is to disturb the entire cultivation tower. It is built by the deep sea and black iron. It is still being alarmed by the outside spirit. Qin Shi is in the middle of the cave, and he is not frowning. Just now, he is in the process of suppressing the blood. At a critical juncture, this sudden abnormality almost made him feel bloody, which made him rise a little angry. When the blood is stable, Qin Shi gradually opened his eyes. This change also caused him to be curious. The fluctuation of power that can penetrate into the deep sea is not something that ordinary people can do. At this time, the inside and outside of the cultivation tower has long been chaotic. "Fast! Fast! The machine can''t be lost, no more!" "What happened to you?" "Someone is challenging the ninth floor!" "What? Challenge the ninth floor? Don''t you want to die?" At this time, in addition to the cultivation tower, countless Tuoba Palace disciples are coming from the wind. Throughout the cultivation tower, thousands of disciples have all walked out of Dongfu. They are curious to know who is so desperate and dare to challenge the ninth floor. Qin Shigang just walked out of the Dongfu, and when the air passed on the magnificent pressure, his brows wrinkled and the shadows flashed, which was saved from the impact. Immediately, the eighth floor fence was shattered, and a wolverine figure ºÝºÝÔÒOn the above, it is already out of gas, the intake is less, seeing the figure, Qin Shi looks slightly changed, this figure is actually 6 Peng? The sixth layer of the challenge is actually 6 Peng? Qin Shi slightly blinked, and this slowly raised his head and looked at the ninth-level cultivation tower. I saw that in front of the ninth floor of the Dongfu Gate, it was an old man of pale age, with pale snow. And the white bearded man, quite a bit of scent, his old eyes are like a knife, very sharp, falling on 6 Peng: "Oh, this year''s little dolls that don''t have long eyes are quite a lot." "But, I said that in the past, I dare to go to the ninth floor, no matter what the background, I have to pay three months!" At this time, the old man slowly raised his hand, the palm of his hand was facing the chest of 6 Peng, a spiritual light ball that was compressed to the limit, flexing his finger and suddenly hitting 6 Peng. "Half-step environment?" The ball of light was pulled from the hands of the old man, and the black stone of Qin Shi suddenly changed suddenly. From the atmosphere of the old man, he let him smell the taste of the faint boundary. However, there is still a slight gap with the real boundary. It is undoubtedly a half-step situation. Degree. Half-step boundary At this time, after Qin Shi came to the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, in addition to the original Longjia three brothers and sisters, I saw the most powerful group, that is, Qiu Shanyao brothers and Tuoba mad in front of this old man It¡¯s a bit worse. Therefore, Qin Shi is very clear, if this attack hits 6 Peng, as the old man said, 6 Peng will have to pay three months to bed, or even fatal. Qin Shiyi looked up, he hesitated a little, and finally he was still behind one hand, pinching two weird forces, a void, and the body of 6 Peng was taken out of the aura under him. boom! Immediately, the platform of the eighth layer of cultivation tower was shattered into powder. When I saw this scene, Qin Shi blinked slightly. This old guy really wants 6 life. 6 Peng was rescued by Qin Shi, seeing the smashed gap in the distance and stunned his sweat. "Do you know that at this time? Good end to challenge the ninth floor to do?" Qin Shi did not have a good air. --- Thanks for the cool snail support! v12 Chapter 1518: Block 3 palm He was blamed by Qin Shi, and he was hurt by the 6 Peng. He said: "The seventh layer, fundamentally my cultivation, the eighth layer is two elders, and you, I also provoke However, so... just think about the ninth floor and try your luck. 81 Chinese "net" "..." Qin Shi mouth twitching, I really don''t know what the brain structure of this 6 Peng looks like, the eighth layer can not afford, the ninth layer will be able? Qin Shi long sighed, then his brows wrinkled fiercely, and a huge giant pressure fell, he knew that his troubles came. Qin Shi looked up slightly and looked at the old man. He smiled and said: "Predecessors, you are highly respected, why not compare with a younger generation?" "In that year, I said, who dares to go to the ninth floor, I will let him not get up in three months! Even if it is Xia Qi, I dare not make it with me. You juniors are not ignorant, today If I don''t want this little animal to pay a price, I really think that the old man is a good bully?" The old man sipped. It seems that this old man did not take 6 Peng seriously injured in March is not willing to give up, Qin Shi can not help but feel scalp. Wen Yan, 6 Peng is also in the bottom of his heart, pale and no blood, he whispered: "What to do? I do not want to lie in bed for three months." "In fact, it is also very good, just a small holiday after the cultivation." Qin Shi smiled with a smile on his head. "Don''t, I haven''t mastered the anger of the stone brother who taught me! Stone brother... I know, you must have a way, you help me..." Qin Shi blinked, measuring the old man, and looking inside himself, it is obviously difficult to win this old man in his current state, but... it seems that there is no way. If it is half a month ago, Qin Shi may not This matter, however, now that his soul is breaking through again, it is worth a try, just right, so that he can let him know, to what extent he is now. Thinking of this, he reached out a palm and stood in front of 6 Peng. 6 Peng squatted, immediately ecstasy, and grasped the hand of Qin Shi: "Thank you Shi Ge! Thank you Shi Ge!" "Shi Ge''s head! I mean, 50,000 sea spirit Dan!" Qin Shi did not look good at 6 Peng, a hand pumped back, five fingers, not obvious? "Five thousand sea spirits Dan?" 6 Peng is obviously difficult. If it was before, the 50,000 would not be anything to him, but he had just given Qin Shi 30,000, before and after 80,000 sea spirit Dan, this is how many sea people have earned all their lives. Not enough. "Why, what''s the problem? That''s OK, then you are ready to put on a three-month holiday." Qin Shi is not polite. "Don''t, don''t! 50,000, 50,000, deal!" The words are saying, 6 Peng will put together all the sea ring in the space ring, and finally barely over 50,000, all handed to Qin Shi. Get 50,000 sea spirit Dan, Qin Shi satisfied with the point: "With these 50,000 sea spirit Dan, you should be able to make the magic blood pressure to the extent of the middle of the field." Qin Shi nodded, then he raised his eyes and looked at the old man. The transactions of Qin Shi and Liu Peng were all seen in their eyes. The old man was cold and cold. "The kid, I want to make money from my hands, but it has to pay the price of blood!" "Oh, the seniors laughed, and since the younger generation took the money, they must do something." "Good! Good! Good! You kid, it''s a little different, good, so don''t say that the old man bullies people, as long as you can block me three palms, today''s business, the old man will be born, but, If you can''t stop me, you will accompany him for three months! How?" "Block your three palms?" Qin Shi was a glimpse, and it was a lot easier in the black shackles. Originally, he thought that he would fight against the old man. Then, in his current state, it is inevitable to expose some things at the bottom of the box, but only to block the three palms, but It''s a lot easier, at least, you don''t need to expose the sword magic, and the glare sword, which he dare not let outsiders know. "That younger generation, it is better to be respectful than to be alive!" "Good! Kid, you and I have an appointment first, don''t say that the old man bullies the little one!" "This first palm, named Ding Tianzhang! Have the power of breaking the sky, can you prepare the kid?" The old man is also abiding by the rules, before the cast, Qin Shidao. Qin Shi single-handedly sank in the day, Jin Mang shot, smiled: "Predecessors shot!" "Good! Set the palm!" The old man waved his sleeves, and his whole body suddenly shattered. In a moment, under this deep sea, there was a vacuum. At this time, he squeezed the air into a thin layer with one hand, and volleyed to Qin Shi. The chest is shaking. Qin Shi black squats, the fingerprints flipped quickly: "Shelley clothes!" boom! A nine-storey golden pagoda stands suddenly, consisting of tens of millions of tiny golden relics, each with a soul-stretching, extremely strong. Bang! Immediately, the broken space layer slammed into the golden pagoda of Qinshi. At the moment, Qin Shi was dizzy in the golden pagoda. The old man¡¯s palm was really powerful. The relics were the defensive defense of Qin Shi in these years. Martial arts, with his current strength, even if the ordinary world is difficult to break, but under the old man''s head, it is a gap in the tears. But fortunately, this first palm, Qin Shi is blocked, and countless disciples in this scene are slightly surprised. "This kid can really block the palm?" "Just a palm, what anxious? It must be that this old man deliberately released water, is there still two palms? There is this little bitter bite to eat." "Dare to provoke this old man, it is really daring!" The palm of the hand was blocked by Qin Shi, and the old man was also slightly stunned. He looked at Qin Shi¡¯s body and protected the golden tower: ¡°Soul power? Kid, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a magician?¡± Qin Shi smiled lightly and did not respond: "Predecessors, please take the second palm!" "Good! Kid, my second palm, called the broken palm, has the power to tear it!" "broken!" boom! The second palm of the old man is obviously several times stronger than the first palm. The most amazing thing is that this palm of the hand has no brilliance, but is directly composed of powerful impact. People in the distance may not notice it. However, under the palm of the hand, 6 Peng suddenly had the illusion of life and death. He subconsciously pinched his fist. He believed that if he changed his hand, he would not die, and half life would be gone. However, under this wind, Qin Shi was not stunned, and the two golden towers were gathered in his hands, overlapping in the space in front of him. boom! boom! Suddenly, the two golden pagodas were shattered by giant force, and the impulse made the whole cultivation tower tremble. Immediately, the grassroots cracks appeared on the grassroots foundation. Rumble! Under the violent violent turmoil, everything gradually faded down, and everyone was curious to stretch the neck. "How? This second palm, so strong, that kid must die?" "This, how is this possible..." Suddenly, everyone was wide-eyed and saw that on the eighth floor of the cultivation tower, behind the two broken golden pagodas, there was a palm-sized gold pagoda between Qin Shi¡¯s palms, but the golden pagoda was the last. The palm of the hand is scattered. "Block, block it? He really blocked it? This kid, not simple!" At this time, even the old man was slightly surprised, showing a light smile: "Kid, is it good? At this age, you can block my two palms? Interesting, interesting." Everyone doesn''t know, but the old man''s heart is very clear, the first palm, he did not use all his strength, just Liu Chengli, but this second palm, he did not have the slightest reservation, Qin Shi can still block, can not help but let He looked at it with great glare, but this also completely evoked his triumphant heart and sneered: "But kid, don''t be proud, you can block this third palm, I am convinced, of course, you still have time to give up, I am not embarrassing you, let the kid give me a good apology, today''s business, it will be nothing." It is a pity that everyone is secretly saying that this old man is clearly giving Qin Shi and 6 Peng opportunities. I am afraid that good drama can''t be seen, especially a few Xia Yang''s friends and friends, shaking their heads in disappointment. 6 Peng is also taking a golden light at this time, excited: "Shi Ge, I apologize to him! As long as you can not lay for three months, how can you do it!" "Pending, don''t move!" Unexpectedly, Qin Shi suddenly screamed, making 6 Peng suddenly stiff in place, and I was overwhelmed by the hope of Qin Shi, this is a great opportunity, Qin Shi will not want to give up Right? It can be seen from the face of this old man that his third palm is not simple. Qin Shi is not stupid, but he has his own abacus in his heart. He calmly raised his eyes and smiled at the old man: "Predecessors, you don''t have to, say three palms, one palm will not be less!" "Oh?" The old man stunned, full of surprises to look at Qin Shi, he just, has been a concession, is the so-called, give a step you will be down, not only do not, but even licked his nose on the face? The old man is like a knife, and he is staring at him. 6 Peng is uncomfortable. He has a bit of anger and sneer: "Oh, kid, you really have a little skill, but you don''t know the general, it''s playing! It seems that this Three monthsYou two, no one can run!" Qin Shi did not care for a smile, put his body in the body and opened the posture. "Kids! This third palm, for the chaos of the sea! It is enough to disturb this endless ocean! This palm, you have to do your best, or it is not a simple three months!" Suddenly, the water flow around the old man is solidified. From the palm of his hand, the sea water seems to be boiling, and the old man suddenly has a emptiness! A vast ocean of currents turned into a mad war dragon, and fiercely pounced on Qin Shi. boom! For a moment, in this ocean, it seems to be hit by meteorites, the whole sea is frantically surging, the waves are turbulent, the waves are surging, and the 6 Peng is behind the Qin Shi, fiercely hit a spirit, chilling, this palm, really It is enough to destroy the land. However, almost at the same time, Qin Shi''s body shape moved, and this third palm also felt strong pressure... and therefore, he chose the most appropriate defense, that is, attack! "Kowloon Latent!" v12 Chapter 1519: Change me 3 strokes In an instant, nine evil dragons, going upstream, if it is said that the old man''s palm is a ferocious dragon, the nine pieces in the hands of Qin Shi are real dragons... and nine dragons, extremely ferocious! In Longwei, the dead dragon suppressed the dragon. For a moment, the current seemed to be horrified. Suddenly, the dragon was actually choosing to go backwards? boom! A loud noise! Hey! Immediately, the loud noise continued, and finally the nine dragons broke the old dragon''s dragon. 81¦¤¡º¦¤¡»Chinese ¦¤ network When I saw this scene, the old man¡¯s old eyes suddenly condensed: "This martial art is a reincarnation of martial arts?" He is very clear that his chaotic sea palms are already the peak of martial arts at the level of creation, and they can be destroyed only by reincarnation. At this time, the whole audience was stunned, and a group of Tuoba Gong disciples stayed in sight at Qin Shi. "Demon, enchanting..." 6 Peng is also a creepy person behind Qin Shi... Suddenly, he remembers the picture he had played with Qin Shi... Thanks to Qin Shi¡¯s use, it¡¯s his wrath of anger, if he is exhibiting this martial art... ...I am afraid he is still fainting in bed now? Can you wake up? This martial art is too horrible. "Predecessors, three palms, the end." Qin Shi closed his hand and smiled lightly. The old man twitched his mouth. This time he was lifting a rock and licking his own feet, but he was still free and easy, nodded. "Yes, kid, you really have the ability. This time, the old man has never been born." ¡± "Knot, is it over?" At this time, countless repairers were relieved. In this short half-column, they seemed to have seen the perfect match in the world. The old man said that he turned around without making a sound, and wanted to go to the ninth floor of Dongfu. However, at this time, Qin Shi suddenly smiled and slammed his head at the old man: "Predecessors, so go, is it anxious?" "Well? Kid, what else do you have?" "The ninth-tier Dongfu, the predecessor has occupied nearly a hundred years, I think it is time to change people to use it?" "You also want to pay attention to this ninth floor cave house?" "I have to remember correctly. In this practice tower, it should be the rules set by the ancestors. If the strong is high, the seniors should not break the rules?" Qin Shi smiled slightly. The old man¡¯s face was gloomy and suddenly he laughed out: ¡°Oh! Hehehe! Kid, interesting, interesting! OK, you want this ninth floor, then you want to try it?¡± "Predecessors, look at you just let the younger one, this time the younger will naturally not be ignorant, so that I block the seniors three palms, the seniors also block me three strokes, if I am within these three strokes, can break the predecessors Prevent, hurt the predecessors, this ninth layer, the predecessors will let me out, if I am within three strokes, I will not hurt the predecessors, then as long as the younger generation is in this Tuogong Palace, I will protect the ninth floor of the seniors. One day, how do you see the seniors?" Qin Shi¡¯s words, understatement, did not have too much volatility, but resounding in this cultivation tower, it was a shock to all parties... Thousands of Tuoba¡¯s disciples were now looking at Qin¡¯s face. Stone, like watching a monster, is this kid crazy? This old man, that even Shaqi must be jealous of three points, the strength is not even under the palace, changed to an ordinary person, took a small life, it is enough to steal music, Qin Shi is good, actually still bite a bite? 6 Peng was also shocked by a cold sweat. He wiped his own dry pockets and pulled Qin Shi''s black robe: "Shi Ge... I see, let''s forget it? The ninth floor, I don''t want it." ¡± Qin Shi¡¯s helpless white eyes 6 Peng, this guy is really stupid, he said: ¡°It¡¯s not related to you, the ninth floor is what I want.¡± "Is it you?" 6 Peng first breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he did not have to pay for his pocket, but immediately shook his head again: "No, Shi Ge, I think... this old man, we still don''t want to provoke it?" "You are farther away and you can protect yourself." "Oh..." 6 Peng was so cute that he quickly jumped off the eighth floor. "Predecessors, what is the intention?" Qin Shi asked again. At this time, the old man only returned to God. If Qin Shi did not speak again, he would even think that he had got it wrong. He suddenly made a strange laugh: "Oh, hehe! Interested! Interesting! Now young people, It¡¯s really interesting! OK, I¡¯m not embarrassing you, as long as you have three moves, you can get close to me, even if I lose, this ninth floor, for you!¡± "This is what the predecessors said, and the younger generation is ready to do it!" Qin Shi was satisfied with the smile, and immediately stepped back a few steps, and the palms began to condense a faint fluorescence. Seeing this scene, the whole audience was exposed to the cold eyes and looked at the lively look. They all decided that Qin Shi was taking his own insults. A few of the Xiayang''s friends and friends are laughing: "Oh! Originally, I thought this kid is smart, and blocking the old guy''s three palms has caused a lot of alarm. In the Tuoba Palace, many people will look at each other. But he has to take his own insults, then no one else, oh! This time, just to destroy his spirit!" "You said, is there any hidden means for this kid? He just used it, but he used the reincarnation of martial arts." "What if it is a reincarnation of martial arts? The domain is small, and the half-step environment, this kind of awareness is not something that martial arts can make up." "This is also, this kid, too self-sufficient!" Everyone laughed and laughed, and looked at the high platform with the attitude of seeing Qin Shi''s jokes. At this time, the monks on the seventh floor have already retired. They are not afraid of Qin Shi, but they are afraid that the old man will resist them and accidentally hurt them. When the crowds were exhausted, the Qin Shi black scorpion was only able to blend together. At this time, he slowly reached out and the five fingers that were gathered were slightly opened, forming a dragon claw-like shape, and immediately, the other hand, forming a strange pattern in the chest. , the lips spit spell: "God word ¾÷ ¡¤ reversal!" Soon, Qin Shi¡¯s spiritual power faded away instantly. He couldn¡¯t feel a little spirituality around him. It was like an ordinary mortal. At this time, Qin Shilong¡¯s claws were golden awns, and they became an odd circle. The aperture continued to expand. In the end, there is a full size of 100 meters. In the aperture, everything is blissful, like a living world. At this time, Qin Shi seems to control an independent space. Seeing this scene, the old man¡¯s sword is horizontal: "Soul power?" "Predecessors, I have to make a move!" In the end, when the space was congested, Qin Shi only held up the aperture with both hands, and smirked at the old man through the prosperous aperture. At this time, the originally calm old man gradually became serious. He gently stroked, for a moment, a strange handprint gathered at the fingertips, within his kilometer, instantaneously formed a violent tide, the current flows into a vortex, making the water pressure It is extremely strong and becomes a strong water shield. "The realm of bliss!" Qin Shi fiercely screamed, and immediately his body was full of steps, and the huge aperture burst out in an instant, such as a star, the fiercely lifted the star tail, shrouded the old man. When the aperture approaches, the old man looks gloomy to the extreme: "This is the soul martial arts of the reincarnation level?" "Reincarnation martial arts, the world is rare, this kid is actually wearing two?" The old man was condensed. He thought that Qin Shi would shoot him. He would still use the Kowloon dungeon. After all, who would have expected that there would be two reincarnation martial arts in Qin Shi? The old man finally shunned and scorned at this time. He finally understood why Qin Shi had just reluctantly received his third hand, and even exposed a reincarnation of martial arts. It turned out to be a contempt for him. Of course, he did not know that Qin Shi was the third palm of his hand. In fact, it was more for the bottom. The first two palms, Qin Shi dared to confirm that this old man did not use all his strength. He must understand the strength of this old man. Decided whether or not to challenge this ninth layer. After all, the ninth layer of cultivation is much higher than the eighth layer. The eighth layer is already difficult to meet his current situation. "Kids! Some skills, mantras are great! This is an extremely rare realm in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. However, if you reach the perfection of the curse, perhaps the old man will really be defeated by you, but unfortunately, the soul of the old man. The force is not weak, although it is not a magician, but when you are this move, it is enough!" "The soul of the deep sea!" The old man screamed fiercely, and the whirlpool of the palm of his hand was turned into a virtual sea beast at this time? The sea beast is extremely strong, and the mouth spits its teeth, and the currents in the kilometer are shattered. It seems that in this deep sea, the lord is surrendered, and the evil spirits are overturned. Suddenly, the sea beast slams and a strong water column is sprayed in the mouth. The weight of 10,000 tons is fierce and squatting on the bliss. boom! The blissful scene blasts in an instant. Seeing this scene, many of the disciples below are out of the blue. Originally, they were all stunned by the bliss of Qin Shi, but the soul martial arts of the reincarnation level is more precious than ordinary martial arts. However, when I saw that the martial arts was broken by the old man, it was a slight relief. Otherwise, if Qin Shi really wins, it is really necessary to subvert their values. "Is it blocked?" The bliss of the bliss was broken. Qin Shi did not have much surprise. This is also what he expected. After all, this old man has extraordinary strength and wins, except for the sword, but the sword. Do not want to be exposed. Nourish! At this time a Leiguang gathered from Qin Shi palm, into a narrow and sharp Lei Jian. "Predecessors, this is the second move!" Qin Shi lifted the thunder sword and gathered it in the chest. Immediately, he stabbed the sword slowly into his arm. A stream of blood flowed out, and the sword tip along the blade went straight into the hilt, making the whole Lei Jian turned into blood. The blood sword was cast, and Qin Shi angered the old man. "The sword is bloodless!" boom! Immediately, a thousand **** mansions were pulled out from Qin Shi¡¯s palm. In an instant, the blood gas shielded the entire sky, making the cultivation tower seem to be in a world of blood. At this time, the whole game is difficult to maintain calm. "This, this is also the reincarnation of martial arts?" "I, my goodness, this kid is actually... mastering three reincarnation martial arts?" v12 Chapter 1520: Burning soul master Three consecutive reincarnation martial arts, this time is really alarming the people present, we must know that the reincarnation of martial arts, in the outer sea palace that is extremely treasure, and even some of the entire sea palace, there is no one, they are Tuoba The palace is still in front of the outer sea palace, and only the main body of the palace is practicing. It is said that when the wife was married, the dowry of the three thousand sea palaces was only a martial art practice, but Qin Shi Juniors, the domain is small, in the eyes of everyone, are the existence of a laughing stock, have used three recurrent martial arts? "This, this kid, is it really human?" "He, where is he sacred? No, it won''t be the undercover sent by the three thousand sea palaces?" "You idiots, we are Tuoba Palace, what is worth three thousand people to remember? Undercover us? Can''t think about it?" "That, that kid, too god?" At this time, several Xiayang''s friends and friends are open-mouthed, and even a fist can swallow it directly. The face of the bitter face is frustrating: "This, this kid, this is too exaggerated, no, you must pay close attention to the accusation of Xia Yang Big Brother is OK, otherwise, he should not suffer a loss in this kid''s hand. 8 "¦¤1ÖÐÎÄÍø" The old man, the turbid old eyes are clear at this time, staring at the **** mans, he is much more than a lot of disciples: "The middle-level reincarnation martial arts? This kid, the secrets of the body are really many, I am a hundred years old Did not leave the cultivation tower, and only wanted to step into the realm. I did not expect that this change outside is so big? It seems that looking for opportunities, to ask the top mad, the origin of this little doll." "But at the moment, it is necessary to stop this blood sword first. Otherwise, lose to this kid. In the future, I will lose my hatred in this Tuoba Palace, but I can''t mix it." At the thought of this, the old man became extraordinarily serious. This blood sword is more strengthened than the bliss of the past. He folded his fingers and saw that the waves behind him suddenly turned into huge waterfalls. Eventually, they turned into a vain human form. In the shape of the humanoid wave, a huge axe, axe edge, the tide is broken, the entire seabed seems to be opened, a huge mad slam to the blood. boom! The two forces collided, and the entire Tuoba Palace seemed to be shaking. The nine-story cultivation tower was silent for hundreds of meters, and the bottom of the sea was actually sunken under two forces. boom! For a moment, the two forces intertwined to create a heat flow, so that the sea water is boiling, and a lot of blisters are steamed. Rumble! This time, it was caused by huge fluctuations. After a wave of madness spread, thousands of swells were suspended in the cultivation tower. The whole deep sea seemed to be affected at this time. The fish were broken and the rocks collapsed. At this time, some people were above the sea, and they were even more shocked. The giant force went straight from the deep sea to the surface of the sea. Eventually, the water column of 100 meters thick burst into the sky and flew to several kilometers high. It took a torrential rain to stop slowly. This volatility lasted for half an hour before it subsided. When it subsided, the disciples in the cultivation tower were sobbing and stunned by the fluctuations caused by this giant force... "Knot, what''s the result?" Everyone woke up at this moment, and quickly probed toward the sky. Qin Shi frowned slightly at this moment, looking at the old man through the muddy sea: "It seems that it has also been blocked? Under this deep sea, my martial arts are mostly restricted." At this time, he was slightly immersed in meditation. There were two completely different forces on his left and right wrists. One was a lightning-like snake, and the other was a sacred gold line, which was spirituality and soul. force. "If you don''t use a sword, you can only use this trick?" Qin Shi quickly made a decision in the bottom of his heart. He squinted at the old man: "Older generation, the third move!" The old man is on the ninth-level cultivation tower, and Hong Bo, who looks like Qin Shi¡¯s seemingly thin but seemingly intrinsic power, is constantly approaching him. At that time, the old man¡¯s mouth was also twitching, and his heart was slightly raised in remorse. He had occupied this ninth layer for many years. As long as he knew it, he gave it to the little guy directly. He did not make himself a retreat... If it is really hurt by this kid, where will the old face of the Tuoba Palace be placed in the future? But this is the end of the matter, and he has to swear with a slap in the face: "Kid, let''s come!" "Offended! Seniors!" Qin Shi nodded his head and began to merge his hands. "Hey!" In this process, his chest formed a huge fault... That fault is not just space or current, as if it were to split the whole world. Seeing this scene, the old man is cold-eyed... "Big Brother! Big Brother!" However, just as this one thousand and one, a loud voice suddenly sounded. "Well?" Qin Shi stunned, and then stopped his hands, and turned back to see Takuya is waving his hand in the distance. "Tuo Yu Li?" Qin Shi hesitated, the power of the left and right wrists dispersed, said: "How come you?" "Hey, I said, come to a guest in the palace today, let me come over to see you, say that if you don''t have a retreat, go see you, introduce you, and give you a rise in popularity, otherwise, seven thousand sea palaces. Not many people know your identity yet." The mop climbed up to the eighth floor, and he squatted down and saw the mess around him, and the ninth-level old man, suddenly opened his mouth: "Big brother, This... What''s going on? You won''t, you won''t really challenge the ninth floor?" At this time, all the disciples are full of black lines... This Tuoba is really a hindsight. Qin Shi has no choice but to smile. He is not curious about the guests who are mentioned in Tuoyu. But after all, it is Tuoba¡¯s personal invitation, and it¡¯s not good to go. After all, he¡¯s only in the Tuoba Palace. Thinking of this, he looked to the ninth-floor old man and smiled: "Predecessors, you see this..." The old man heard the words, but also a big relief, the emergence of this extension, it is to give two people a step. In fact, Qin Shicai¡¯s blood is not resentful when he can¡¯t break the old man. He doesn¡¯t want to continue to be exposed. Like the old man, who can think of a stubborn hairy boy who would force him to push this step and use it. The trick is, but both of them are obsessed with face, and no one is willing to regress. The emergence of Tuoyu is undoubtedly breaking the deadlock. The old man nodded: "This is also good. If we are going to fight, this cultivation tower is estimated to be really ruined. Since the small friend has something, it is a good draw for us." Qin Shi will laugh and laugh, what is the calculation of the old fox in his heart, he will not know? "Thank you for your predecessors!" But if you are polite, Qin Shi will not be less, and he will turn to the old man and respect his fists. He will turn to the top of the road: "Let''s go, see the distinguished guest in the main palace." "Ah? Oh, well!" Takuya hasn''t turned back yet, and he stayed up for a while and then quickly caught up with Qin Shi. Looking at the figure of the faraway, the old man picked up the old eyes on the ninth floor, and he smiled: "Oh, the interesting boy, this retreat is a hundred years. The change of Tuoba Palace is really big. It seems that I should also I have come out with activities and activities, otherwise... In this palace, few people know my old bones." After leaving the cultivation all the way, Tuo Lili asked Dong to the West next to Qin Shi, and stared at Qin Shi as a monster. "Big brother... Are you really challenging the ninth floor? And, you are still intact? Just, the old monster said that the draw is a draw with you? Are you actually a draw? God, is this too good? No. Big Brother, you will tell me the details soon. I will brag in the future. Then Xia Yang dare to meet me to pretend that I will take you out and scare him!" Qin Shi is full of black lines, this road is really annoyed to death, simply he will be closed to hearing, all the way to the Tuoba Palace. After turning a few lanes and coming to the Tuogong Palace, Qin Shi slightly frowned. Today''s Tuoba Palace is quite different from the past. Tuobao is very close to the people. Very few soldiers guard it. In front of the Tuoba Palace, it is very busy. It is very lively. But today it is very abnormal. There are heavy guards at the door. A thousand people are always at the door of the central hall. It is very solemn and serious. From now on, this so-called VIP The status is really not small. "Who is this coming? Is it so big?" Qin Shi asked. "I don''t know, but if I look at my embarrassment, it should be a disappointing character. Except for my elders in the past, I have never seen me who I am so polite, even the temples of the Shifang Temple. None." Takuya Lane. Qin Shi nodded, it seems that the guest''s coming is really not small, his heart is also slightly moved, of course, he also understands that the reason why Tuobaman is so deliberately recommended for him also wants to him It is the elder of Tuoba Palace, but he is still very satisfied. At least Takuya is really valued. Entering the main hall, there was no excitement in the Tuoba Palace during the dinner, but it was a bit more Zhuangsu and majesty. In the main hall, several important elders of the Tuoba Palace are present. Among them, Xiaqi is divided into two columns, which are arranged on both sides of the main hall. Xia Yang is also there. Qin Shi and Tuo Lili just entered the hall, and Xia Yang threw a cold look toward the two. In this regard, Qin Shi turned a blind eye, Tuoba mad saw two people, full of spring haha ??smile, in front of him, is an old and rare, the old man''s breath is very peaceful, such as water stop, Tuoba crazy stride forward Laughing to Qin Shidao: "Little Qin Shi, I will introduce you to this predecessor, but in the peripheral sea palace, the famous: the master of burning soul, the master of burning soul, I will introduce you, this is the former In a few days, Qin Shi, who saved the dog¡¯s life in the trial of the strait, is now the elder of the Tuoba Palace." The old man glimpsed, apparently also knowing the changes that appeared in the canyon not long ago. He smiled at Qin Shi faintly: "Oh, yes, all said that the hero is a teenager, this statement is true, the younger brother, young, can To achieve such achievements, there will be no limit in the future." v12 Chapter 1521: Tuoba Palace inheritance "The old predecessors praised. 81 in the ¦¤ text" network "Qin Shi polite smile. "Hey, where is the hero? I think it is a bear, but it is a good luck, the cat has encountered a dead mouse! What is it?" Suddenly, a sardonic laugh sounded from the side, suddenly, screaming And the look of Tuobai are gloomy, and Tuoba¡¯s mad anger is toward Xia Yang: ¡°Xia Yang! What do you say?¡± "What I said is only the truth! A domain is small, you said that he killed three fierce dragons, who can believe this?" Xia Yang disdain. "You...!" Takuya''s face is gloomy. Suddenly, Qin Shi smiled and stopped the Tuo madman, and saw a sneak peek: "Little Qin Shi, you don''t have to suffer this humiliation, I..." Obviously, the words behind Takuya are that I will definitely help you teach Xia Yang. But Qin Shi smiled and shook his head: "The Lord of the House is laughing, and of course I will not be humiliated by this. It is just a small matter, and I will not bother you." After all, Qin Shi stepped slowly to Xia Yang, and saw that many of these elders were sneer at the arms, and they were ready to watch the bustle. The savage madness is also awkward and slightly puzzled. At this time, Qin Shi coldly looked to Xia Yang: "You call, Xia Yang?" "It''s your old man, what''s the matter?" Snapped! Waiting for Xia Yang¡¯s words, Qin Shi¡¯s hand fell, and a loud slap immediately hit the face of Xia Yang. This slap, Qin Shi is really no spare, a slap in the spirit, when Xia Yang I flew out, slammed, and slammed into the stone wall behind. When he got up, his face was frightened and stunned. Half of his face was swollen and his fingers were burning with glare. "You, you dare to hit me?" Xia Yang said, then all the elders are tight-minded, this Qin Shi, do not want to die? Even dare to play Xia Yang? Xia Yang is not terrible, but behind it is Shaqi, the elder of Tuoba Palace... "For you, this uncultivated thing, hit you, is light." Qin Shi black and cold, squatting. "you¡­¡­" "Kid, you are looking for death!" Suddenly, Xia Qi¡¯s anger burned on the beam of the house. His whole body of water boiled up, raising his fists, such as tons of boulders, and squatting down the chest of Qin Shi. But just before his fist fell, Qin Shizhen said: "Elder Xia Qi, don''t forget your identity. I taught this little beast because he doesn''t understand respect. He is a disciple of Tuoba Palace. I am a guest. The elders, even the minimum esteem does not understand, is this what you taught? Or, is that what you think in your heart? In your eyes, you are even better than the palace? You can also just like him. Insulting me, insulting the palace master?" "I¡­¡­" Qin Shiyan, Xia Qi''s old eyes flashed chill, then he obviously felt a sly anger covered him, Tuo mad cold eyes staring at him, all of a sudden, his fist also stopped in the air. "Shaqi, what do you explain!" "Miyaz, don''t listen to this thief nonsense! I can tell you about your heart, heaven and earth." Xia Qi fiercely shuddered, shuddering. In his current position, despite being under the top of the Tuoba Palace, the 10,000 people have not reached the point where they dare to scream and scream. After all, behind the savage madness, there are three thousand supporters. Tuo mad is also a scene person, knowing that he will receive it, and the satisfied rushing Qin Shi nod. In these years, Xia Qi is a tiger, he has long wanted to fight against his arrogance, but there has been no good way, today¡¯s Qin Shi¡¯s approach, He gave him the opportunity, he said: "Hey! This time, Qin Shikeqing is generous, but if you dare to have the next time, Gongya disposal!" Xia Qi¡¯s angry bite, but he had no choice but to eat this dumb loss. Qin Shi is not the kind of person who has gotten the inch. He will smash the dust on the black robe and rush to the bottom. At the end of a farce, Takuya¡¯s face was gradually restored, and the old man said: ¡°The master of burning soul makes you laugh.¡± "Oh, young people, angular, understandable, understandable." The master of the burning soul is calm, but Qin Shi is slightly frowning in the distance, from this old man, let him feel an inexplicable disgust, though, He converges very well, but Qin Shi can still capture its details. When he just shot Xia Yang, the old man is absolutely murderous. "This old guy, it seems that the coming is not good, Tuobao seems to have not noticed that he should be a group with Xiaqi." Qin Shi secretly said in the bottom of his heart. "Xiao Qinshi, the master of the burning soul, can''t be in the outer sea palace. It is the only magician who is a curse domain except the little girl in the palace. Now, it is a curse domain. Dacheng is also just around the corner. In the entire peripheral sea palace, it is respected. Even the ten lords of the Shifang Temple will see him. They must be polite. One person is the elder of the dozens of sea palaces. The master of the Burning Soul is the guest of the Qing Dynasty, and that is the leader of the periphery." Tuoba laughed. Wen Yan, Qin Shi can not help but glimpse. "The magician? No wonder, from this old guy, let me feel the familiar atmosphere of the stock, it turned out to be the soul." Qin Shi¡¯s heart is in the dark, pointing to the symbolic point of the old man. Of course, Qin Shi has heard the second news from Tuoba¡¯s mad mouth. Is there only two magicians in the outer sea palace? Moreover, have you seen him? Of course, this is not his. "Oh, that little girl is a bit interesting, age is similar to me, can reach the curse domain, even if I reach the curse domain, but also with the guidance of Xuantian ancient array and mud Bodhisattva predecessors, this little girl, has Secret." At this time, Takuya continued to laugh: "This time, I was fortunate enough to invite the Master of Burning Soul, and the Master of Burning Soul has promised me to be the guest of my Tuoba Palace!" "Oh, the palace owner laughed, and we are a family in the future." The master of the burning spirit chuckled. Takuya madly nodded: "The master said yes, the master is right!" "To the master of the burning soul, I don''t know what I said to you not long ago... How are you thinking about it?" At this time, Tuoba screamed at the palm of his hand and asked with a fiery look. It is said that the master of the burning spirit is obviously difficult to make. At this time, Qin Shi can clearly see that the hand of the savage savage is tightly smashed into a fist. It seems that the rumor in the rumor is extremely important to the Tuoba Palace, not only Tuobao, many elders are also eye-catching. Suddenly, the master of the burning soul said: "The palace master, you also know... This refining magic symbol is a very bitter thing in itself. Moreover, the demand of the palace owner is still so huge, I really can''t do anything about it." In the voice of the master of the burning soul, the sound of the smashing face is changed. "Master of the Burning Soul, is there no way? If you can''t refine it, who else can be done in the outer sea palace?" "The palace owner, I really don''t want to help you... It''s this busy, I can''t help it." The spirit master refused again. Tuoba Palace refused to give up: "Master, this thousand devils are really important to my Tuoba Palace. This matter is related to the survival of Tuoba Palace! Please, can you think of it?" As long as you promise me, you open, what do you ask, I will try to satisfy you, sea soul Dan, reiki, what do you want, I will help you, and, hunting the sea beast, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. My Tuoba Palace will do my best to help you." This time, the master of the burning soul did not rush to refuse, but the silence of his own silence. Of course, the color of the dilemma never faded. In the end, he sighed and looked like a heart, and said: "But, Since the Lord has already said this to the book, if the old man is helping, it is indeed somewhat unsatisfactory, but the palace owner, this, but you said, the old now has to put forward conditions, you can not refuse." "Master, though you say!" "I want five million sea spirits! Ten boxes of spirits! Hundreds of grass!" "what?" At this time, many elders of Tuoba Palace are frowning. This is a huge sum of money. Five million sea spirits don¡¯t talk about it. This is already a harvest of hundreds of years in Tuoba Palace. It¡¯s just ten boxes of spirits. A hundred plants of grass, it is already very excessive! "Why, is there a difficulty? You also know that the refining demon has a great consumption of soul power, not to mention that it is a thousand. The palace owner should be clear, I don''t want much." Not much... These three words, Qin Shi is thinking about how this old dog is so open? Of course, after all, it was not his business, and he did not ask more. At this time, Takuya Palace was half-sounding and could see his painful look, but in the end he nodded his head and said: "The master said it is good. A thousand magic characters are really expensive! OK, I promise you I don¡¯t know the master, when can I start refining?¡± "This is not anxious. In addition to these, you have to promise me something." "What?" Takuya madly angered. "This little guy is quite close to me. I want you to be the heir to Tuoba Palace now!" Suddenly, the master of the burning soul reached out and pointed to Xia Yang, whose face was red and swollen. "What?" This countless elders are flashing anger, and the face of the madman is also beginning to be out of nature. Although the previous request was a big opening for the lion, it was still reasonable, but now, this soul-burning master wants to change the inheritance of Tuoba Palace? This is undoubtedly, is it to seek power? At this time, Qin Shi was also amazed in the distance: "Oh, it really reveals the fox tail!" "Tokyo Palace Lord, have you considered it clearly? I did this for the sake of the overall situation of the Tuoba Palace. After all, the three noble sons of the palace...we really do not live up to expectations." "You..." Takuya''s mad face is red, and even if the three of the Takuya are incompetent, it is his son. "Do you agree or not? I remember, I don''t think there is such a thousand magical symbols. It will take a long time for Tuoba Palace to be removed from the outer sea palace?" The Burning Soul Master is approaching step by step, and Tuoba Mania is the choice to fall into a difficult situation. --- Fourth, continue to thank the cool snail support. v12 Chapter 1522: Killing soul Indeed, he said long ago that this thousand devils are related to the survival of Tuoba Palace. If he is only one person, the Tuoba Palace, the hundreds of millions of people inside and outside, and the elders who follow him to this day, he can not let these Destroyed in his hands, and this burning old dog, is to seize this point, know that Tuoba Palace is the lifeblood of Tuobao, a pair of mouths to be embarrassed. 8¦¸¡º©Å1ÖÐÎÄÍø "The palace owner! Can''t promise!" At this time, some elders who are arrogant and arrogant are martyrdom. "Yes, the Lord! I am Tuoba, even if it is extinct, it is also the surname of Tuoba, and it is not his summer home to show his feet!" "Correct!" Many elders are excited. However, for these, the master of the soul is indifferent: "Which, since everyone insists, I want to watch the Tuoba Palace destroyed, I naturally do not care, I am a guest elder, how can you, but, the palace owner You have to think clearly, I only have three months to refine and refine thousands of magic characters. It is very urgent. If you have passed these three months, you will have no way to repent." Leave a sentence, the burning soul has to turn around. "Wait!" Suddenly, Takuya yelled. "The palace master!" At this time, countless elders are eager to shake their heads. Takuya looked at the crowd and took a deep sigh. He said: "Elders! Thanks to hundreds of years of care, I am mad, because you have the achievements of today, Tuoba Palace, and because of you. And glory, all this is because of you, without you, I am a hobby, but this is the case, I can not let the Tuoba Palace be destroyed! This Tuoba Palace is not only the surname It is all here!" His voice was fierce. At this time, he violently turned to the burning soul. During the period, he glanced at Tuoba, revealing endless self-blame and helplessness. He said: "I promise you!" "That''s good, now, just scrap the Prince! Start the book!" The burning soul smiled and stopped. At this time, everyone in the audience was clenched and clenched. Takuya was also red-eyed at this time. Although he was lazy, he was not bad. In the elders, the people, loved, and sensible. In fact, this does not blame him. He really worked hard to cultivate. However, in cultivation, he is a very talented person. However, his mind is very intelligent. Therefore, it was only when the top-ranking madman received the 6 Peng as a son, for the future, he could assist Tuoba. The two are complementary to each other. Takuya rushed to Takuya, and he said: "Son! Don''t blame your father." "Oh, I know, it doesn''t matter! The overall situation is heavy!" Suddenly, Takuya was full of pain, and his performance was generous. He didn''t want the summer family to read jokes. But the more he does, the more he hates himself. "Is it incompetent..." Takuya swayed. At this time, there was no blame in Tuoba, he just turned slowly, a token, the token of the Prince, and he was left in the hall. "Oh, this is shrinking, but it is not like the Tuoba I know." But suddenly, Qin Shi smiled and took a step back in the summer, holding the token in his hand. "Small animal... kid, what do you mean?" Xia Yang wanted to swear, but when he thought of the slap in the face, he changed his mouth. Qin Shi¡¯s cold eyes were white and Xia Yang¡¯s eyes were not made. He said: ¡°This is the position of the Lord, do you want it? If you want, I will help you.¡± "Well?" Takuya smashed, not only him, but countless elders also frowned. Qin Shi is still strange in their eyes. It is a junior. Although he is a guest, he is only a title. Now, is it so arrogant? At this time, Takuya was also screaming: "Little Qin Stone! Don''t be noisy." Qin Shi ignored it, and he looked at Tuoyu: "When you ask, do you want to go? If you want, I will help you, if you don''t, give them!" Qin Shi¡¯s words are understated, but they are like a knife, stinging the heart of Tuoba. Qin Shi also saw that if it was not to be excited, it would be very difficult for Tuoba to find blood. He said: "I am afraid of anything, I will ask you, do you want it or not! If you want, this Tuogong Palace will always surname Tuoba, no one can change you!" "You... how can you help me?" Takuya gnawed his teeth. He knew that Qin Shi¡¯s ability was good, but he only saw the fur. He only knew that it was stronger than the ordinary younger generation. But this time, it¡¯s a matter of magic, it¡¯s about the survival of the family. It is not a fist that can solve the problem. "Don''t ask so much, you just answer me, do you want it or not!" Qin Shi constantly explored the endurance of Tuo Li Li, and finally at this time Tuoba was very excited. He slammed his strength and said desperately: "Yes! This Tuoba Palace, you can only surname Tuo!" Suddenly, Qin Shi was satisfied with the smile, and immediately he pinched his fist and turned to look at the old soul-burning person: "As early as this, is it not finished early? It must be so ink." At this time, the hall was dead and lonely, many elders were gazing at Qin Shi, and even the top madness did not understand what Qin Shi would do. The soul-burning old man squinted and looked at Qin Shi: "Boy, I know that you have good abilities, but young people, when you talk about things, you have to pay attention to it. Oh, I think, everyone is very curious, even me. Also, you talk to me, how can you help this kid?" Qin Shi smiled, he did not make a sound, step by step, very slowly approaching the soul-burning old man, his eyes constantly looking around, so that everything is within his control. At this time, he finally walked to the front of the burning soul, his head did not lift, his eyes picked up slightly, suddenly, showing a very strange smile: "There is nothing, just kill you, isn''t it?" "what?" Burning the soul, and everyone in the audience is a glimpse. Many elders of Tuoba Palace have not returned to God. They all think that Qin Shi is joking and killing the master of burning souls? are you crazy? As Takuya said, the burning soul has a very high status in the outer sea palace. As a guest elder of dozens of sea palaces, this is the honor of being a magician. Killing him is undoubtedly a way to find his own way. Of course, these may threaten others, but it does not work for Qin Shi. The soul of the burning soul is very close to Qin Shi, and his soul is very strong. Although he did not reach the spirit of Qin Shi, he felt a strong murder from Qin Shi. His old eyes sank: "This kid really wants kill me?" Subconscious, burning souls violently retreat. "Want to run?" Qin Shi cold laughter, and immediately he explored his hand, the golden dragon claw immediately caught the soul of the burning soul. boom! The burning soul was slammed on the ground, and the next Qin Shi was full of strength. When the fire hit the ground, the ground was full of cracks, and the position under the soul was collapsed into a deep pit. Seeing this scene, the audience was shocked. "Little Qin Shi! Do not let go!" Tuo mad at this time was shocked. On the side, Xia Qi''s eyes are even more sinister. He is angry and rushing out. He jumps out of the arrow and has a dragon in his palm. The heart behind Qin Shi is full of strength. However, all of this has long been expected in Qin Shi, not waiting for Xia Qi''s move, Qin Shi has already caught a burning soul like a dead dog, flashing into a virtual shadow, flashing back to the back of the hall. Qin Shi lifted the burning soul with one hand, like grabbing a chicken scorpion, and even the people did not doubt it. Now he gently uses force to burn the soul. "Weird! This kid, isn''t it only a small domain? How, how is it so strong?" "Yeah, don''t say that the domain is small, even if the spiritual power reaches the perfection of the domain, the soul of the master of the soul will not be able to get a little benefit. This master of the soul is in his hands, how can he not fight back?" "No, no! You look closely, it''s not this kid, it''s the master of this soulless! You look closely, he, he has no strength at all." At this time, the talents were amazed, the water flow near the burning soul was stable, and there was no fluctuation of the slightest power. This phenomenon only appeared in mortals and dead people. Of course, everyone does not know, it is not that the master of the burning soul does not want to fight back, do not want to force, is ... he can not use it, from the earliest shot of Qin Shi, he tried to sacrifice the soul of the whole body, but somehow, his soul power was actually He was trapped in the body and could not work at all. At first, he thought it was a gas knot, and he adjusted the interest several times. But at this time, he only saw it clearly. It was not his soul power that could not be released. It was his soul power... ... At this time, it is being suppressed by another soul force, completely unable to explode, and the soul force is several times stronger than him. The stunned gaze of Qin Shi: "Boy, kid, you..." "Oh, is it now? Now you know, why are you dead?" Qin Shi smiled lightly. At this time, the burning soul was caught in Qin Shi¡¯s hands and was scared. Spiritual power, soul power, and the two cannot coexist. This is what Qin Shi knew early. Therefore, the general monks will not run the soul power, the magician, the spiritual power is also very mediocre, of course, Qin Shi It is enchanting and cannot be discussed with it. Before Qin Shi was dealing with Qiu Chuer, he had not broken through the middle of the curse field and could not completely suppress it. But now, he is enough to slap the soul. "Old guys, it''s best to figure out the situation before going out and swindling." Qin Shi shook his head indifferently, and at this moment his palm was like a knife, piercing the heart of the burning soul. boom! The five internal organs of the burning soul were suddenly shattered directly killed. Seeing this scene, everyone is sluggish, and Tuobao is shaking. "This, this is the day to die of my Tuoba Palace!" "The palace master!" Many elders rushed forward and supported the Tuoba. "grandfather!!!" At this time, Xia Yangqi wants to split, Xia Qi is spurting blood in his side, and the murderous murderous murder is like a behemoth rolling over to Qin Shi. "Kid! You dare to kill my father! I want your blood to pay in the blood!" When you heard the sound, everyone was shocked, and Tuobao was also frowning and looking at Xia Yang. Qin Shi also made a slight glimpse, and immediately smiled: "No wonder, when I played this kid, this old guy would have such a big killing, the original! Is the three generations of the children, come out and deceive?" v12 Chapter 1523: Killing order At this time, as long as it is a discerning person, you can think of the connection during this period. Of course, the burning soul is the father of Xiaqi. It is not known to everyone at the scene. If it is not just that Xia¡¯s father and son are angry and say that they have missed their mouth, I am afraid After Tuoba Palace changed hands, everyone would not know. ¦¤81 "No wonder, these years, Xiaqi is not shocked. It turns out that there is a master of burning soul behind it. It is unexpected that Shaqi has such a background and origin." "However, this time Qin Shi killed the burning soul, Xia Qi will certainly not let him go!" "Big Brother!" Seeing that Xia Qi¡¯s anger is about to hit Qin Shi, Tuoba screams. Under the approximation of the palm of the hand, Qin Shi slightly frowned: "The cultivation of this old dog is almost the same as that of the ninth floor of the previous cultivation tower. It seems that it is necessary to expose the card." Qin Shi¡¯s heart was helpless, and at this moment he suddenly dimmed in front of him, and a very strong tiger body blocked him. boom! The whole hall was suddenly shocked, and Tuoba¡¯s slap in the palm of his hand, a wave of waves rising, shaking Xia Qi¡¯s palm. "Too mad! You let go, this is the grudge between the old and the little beast! Don''t worry too much!" "Summer elders, look at the death of the Master of Burning Soul, I will not care about you for the time being, but don''t forget, here, it is still Tuoba Palace! It is Tuoba''s family, Xiao Qinshi is the guest of my Tuoba Palace. Like your status, you want to kill him, but also ask me to allow it!" Takuya arrogant and full of arrogance, Xia Qi suppressed in the gas field. "You...!" Xiaqi was inflamed, then he nodded hard: "Oh! OK! OK! But I am curious, now my father is dead, and who can save in the seven thousand sea palaces?" This Tuoba Palace! For another half a year, it is the day of the battle with the Yang Palace, and you will wait! The Tuoba Palace is crushed under the ravages of the Yang Palace!" It is said that the halls are all dead, and many elders are extremely ugly. "Yeah... there is no magic, we are not the opponent of the Yang Palace!" "Now, Yang Gongguang is a half-step environment, that is, there are a total of seven people, the domain is complete, and there are countless. With our strength, we can''t win in half a year!" The old face of the savage madman is also twitching, and is caught in a bit of eclipse. "Yanggong?" Qin Shi blinked slightly, but he was the first to hear about it. "Big brother, you don''t know. This Yang Palace was not surprising. But three years ago, I suddenly got on the line of the three thousand sea palaces. I got the resources support of the three thousand sea palaces. The strength is soaring. Nowadays, It is a very high sea palace in the outer sea palace, and even can be compared with the ten sea palaces of the Shifang Temple." "But the palace owner Yang Lun, and my father are life and death enemies. I used to fight for my mother thousands of times. In the end, my mother chose my father. This Yang Lun always hates the heart, but because of my mother''s background, it has not been I dare to start with me, but since they had the support of the three thousand sea palaces three years ago, they have been black and white for our Tuoba Palace. In the past three years, we have countless disciples who died in their hands. Finally, not long ago, my father couldn''t bear it. He accepted the provocation of the Yang Palace. After half a year of battle, he won the game. This time, my father found the old dog who burned the soul. For the sake of the reserve, he also made a reserve demon. ready." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi gradually realized that why the Tuoba madness would say that this magical deed is related to the survival of Tuoba Palace. But think about it, this Yanglun''s metric is also small enough, because the pursuit of a girl did not pursue, even the entire Tuoba Palace will be destroyed? At this time, Tuoba was full of vicissitudes of life, and he stared at the burning soul of the dead body: "This burning soul is the last hope of Tuoba Palace." Qin Shi hesitated and smiled: "You don''t have to be like this. In this peripheral sea palace, it is not only the magician who burns the soul of a mantra." Qin Shi pointed out that he intended to be himself, but he was misunderstood by everyone. Takuya madly laughed at himself: "The rest of the mantra is a magician? It''s useless. In this peripheral sea palace, except for this soul-burning master, there is only one magician who is a curse domain, that is, Qiu Chuer of the Shengsheng Palace... ... My Tuoba Palace and the Shengsheng Palace have always been inconsistent. In recent years, the Twin Palace has been close to the Yang Palace. They will not help us." At the end of the day, Takuya¡¯s madness is almost the same as that of a hundred years old. The old dragon clock, coughing a few times in a row, his strange look to Qin Shi, he naturally understands that Qin Shi is also for the extension of the palace, for the extension of the ,, he shook his head and sighed : "It¡¯s too young..." At this time, Tuoba whispered around the hall and waved his hand: "Everyone... This time, I hurt everyone, and I personally ruined this Tuogong Palace. In these years, all of you followed me to the battlefield and went to today. The old man is grateful. But you, this time, is the old man¡¯s own sin, you don¡¯t have to go to the old man to die, everyone, let¡¯s go...¡± "Miyak! You are what this is, I am waiting for the Tuoba Palace. Now that Tuoba Palace is in trouble, how can I escape?" "Yes! Even if we don''t rival the Yang Palace, they must die half!" "No need!" Tuoba swayed his head and said: "I understand Yang Lun. He is sinister and will not do anything unsure. This time, there is no magic, we will lose, he will kill, only me, don''t Sudden casualties!" "The palace owner..." "According to what I said! Start evacuating the people in the city, open the palace and give them to them!" At this time, many elders are clenching their teeth. "I don''t care, but I don''t care! But before this, this kid must die!" Suddenly, a cold drink broke the dead silence, and Shaqi went up to Qin Shi, in his hand, a token. Seeing the token, everyone is a slight glimpse. "This is, what is God?" "Shaqi, what are you going to do?" Tuoba angered. "It¡¯s a blasphemy! This order is made, the world is calm! Death is coming!" "This Shaqi, actually want to use the gods?" "What is this **** command?" "The deity of God... is the right of the most noble elders in the Tuoba Palace. Once the decree is used, the user must accept the verdict, and the result of the verdict is determined by the four deaf orders. This Xiaqi is one of them." Xia Qi sneered: "The palace, this rule, can''t be bad?" "You...!" Tuoba madness and frenzied, coupled with the previous burning of the soul, he sprayed a stream of blood. "let''s start!" Regardless of whether he or she cares, Xia Qi will make a sacrifice to the Scorpio. In an instant, around the Qinshi, an ancient enchantment, the center of the enchantment, is a Taiji formation with a poleless life, Qin Shi in the center of the map, left and right sides, water and fire, a total of four eyes. Qin Shi slightly frowned, he quickly saw through, this so-called killing order, in fact, is a strong array of methods, as long as the balance on both sides, this method will be stable, lasting half a column incense, not attacking, but once There is an imbalance between the two sides. This method will be a fire in the sky. It is this fluctuation, even if it is a strong country, it is impossible to escape. "Damn!" Takuya screamed and angered. "The palace owner, said more useless, the gods have already opened, and began to pronounce judgment!" Xia Qi proudly sneered, then he took the lead to step into the fire, and in an instant, Qin Shi''s Tai Chi map in the end of the endless flames, and the temperature is still sharply increasing. "The gods and gods are open! This Xiaqi, is it necessary to die this Qin Shi." "Actually, this is also good, or even if Qin Shi survives, the death of the burning soul will spread out, he will also suffer from the siege of many sea palaces. At that time, it is better to die than to die. It is better to die than this. Killing the inside, at least happy!" Several elders sighed. "Big Brother!" Takuya is anxious not knowing how to be good. boom! At this time, an anger, the Tuoba mad actually stepped into the water array, when the flame around the Qin stone was extinguished by the cold current. "It turns out that the palace owner is also holding the killing order?" Seeing, many elders are shocked. "Now, one-on-one, I don''t know, who is the other two killing orders." At this time, Xia Qi showed a mocking smile: "Oh, Takuya, you know this is useless!" Immediately, Shaqi turned and rushed to a elder who was always hidden in the corner: "Summer, let''s do it." The elder, named Xia Mian, slowly explored his figure. He was a little older than Shaqi, a disgusting face, and slowly stepped into the second fire. The elders now frowned: "The third commandment is actually in the hands of summer sleep?" "Well, now, the only one who can save this kid is the fourth god, and I don''t know who it is!" However, for this, Shaqi¡¯s ridiculous laughter, his sinister gaze to the top of the madness: ¡°It¡¯s useless, you know, this fourth killing order is a matchup! Today, this kid will die. undoubtedly!" "Damn!" At this time, Takuya was also a mess. boom! Suddenly, the fire around Qinshi was burning again, and this time, it was more violent. The flame was no longer a common kind of fire. It was like a dragon, melting everything. Qin Shi frowned in the moment, this flame has made him feel the crisis. "No, this flame will become stronger with the increase of time. In this way, I will die!" I thought of this Qin Shi''s palms flashed, and at this time, he even decided to use the sacred sword! Only the glare of the sword can be broken. "Hey! It¡¯s really lively, but Xiaqi old dog, how do you know that this fourth killing order will not appear?" Suddenly, when Qin Shi wanted to sacrifice the sword, a shadow of a fairy wind stalk jumped into the hall. He waved his sleeves and lightly fell on the fourth line of the killing. The flame that was originally furious was extinguished. The audience was shocked at this time. "Public hatred?!" "Of course, it turned out to be him?" At this time, the heat is fading away, Qin Shi is also relieved, and immediately he is back to see the fairy shadow is also a surprise. "Predecessors, are you?" "Hey, little guy, you can owe me a big favor this time." The fairy shadow must be laughed, isn¡¯t it the old man on the ninth floor of the cultivation tower? v12 Chapter 1524: Up and down The appearance of this old man makes Shaqi¡¯s look unnatural: ¡°Publish the old ghost! Are you out?¡± "This is thanks to your grandson, and the harassment of this little doll!" ¡º81©ÅÖЩÅÎÄÍø Seeing the public invincible, Takuya is also very happy, plus a few excitement: "Growing elders!" "Oh, there is something, one will say, first help this little doll to spend this difficult time." The public lost a smile, still the temperament of the immortal. The appearance of public revenge clearly broke Shaqi¡¯s plan, and all four killing orders also appeared. After half a column of incense, the killings were not broken, and Qin Shi was out of danger. At this time, Qin Shi slightly blinked, and the black and white haze fell on Shaqi. "This old dog is very embarrassing. He knew that the fourth token was in the hands of this old man. If it wasn''t for 6 Peng, he had alarmed this old predecessor, and later things, I am afraid that today''s artifacts will be exposed. Well, this, I will write it down first." Qin Shi secretly said that although he did not want to cause trouble, but since someone wanted to put him to death, he would certainly not be soft-hearted. "Growing elders, since you are out of customs, is it a breakthrough to the realm?" The smashing of the sky, the savage and madness of the whole body fell on the public to lose enemies, if the public invincible can break through the realm, may also break his extension This is the robbery of the palace. Previously, the dialogue in the hall was full of revenge, and it was natural to understand the meaning of the arrogance. However, he shook his head helplessly. Seeing this, this makes the heart of the Tuoba madness just sinking to the bottom of the valley... There is no border, there is no magic, this time the Tuogong Palace is absolutely impossible to rob this. But at this time, the public lost their enemies and screamed at Tuoba: "Oh, the palace owner does not have to be like this. Although I have not broken through the boundaries, naturally someone will break this robbery for me." "Well? How do you say this to the elders?" Takuya madly frowned, and now he can help Tuoba Palace, only Qiu Chuer of the Shengsheng Palace, but he is very clear that this is impossible. "Haha, isn''t it the magician of the district curse? In our Tuoba Palace, there is one." The public lost a smile. Hearing, the people present were shocked? what? In Tuoba Palace, is there a curse domain magician? Impossible, don''t talk about the curse domain. In the past 100 years, almost no magician appeared in Tuoba Palace. "When did I have a magician in the palace? How can I not know how to do this?" "Haha, it''s not just a curse. If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be a magician who cursed Dacheng." "Who is the elder, who is it?" "Don''t be in the sky, close at hand." The public lost his hate and laughed. Then he suddenly patted Qin Shi''s shoulder: "Little doll, I am right?" Perhaps others do not know, but the public invincible and Qin Shi handed over, the original blissful situation is strong, even he is troublesome, he is sure that Qin Shi is the magician of the curse domain. At this time, everyone''s eyes were condensed, and they all fell on Qin Shi. The words of public revenge have been very clear, and everyone looks at Qin Shi as if they were looking at monsters. "This, this kid, is the magician? Is it impossible?" "Yeah, although his spiritual strength is not strong, but there are also small domains, spiritual power and soul integration? Since ancient times, I have never heard of it, some people can cultivate two forces at the same time to the realm!" "And it''s still a curse! This is a joke!" "This is impossible! This is never possible!" The screams in the hall are constant, and the savage madness is also a cross of the sword. The bottom of the heart is full of doubts, but he knows that the public will not open this joke. In the end, he is determined to test the question: "Little Qin Shi, the elders of the public... ...but really?" Qin Shi¡¯s bitter laughter, gently tapping his head, in fact, he just prepared to say, but Takuya¡¯s self-deprecating enthusiasm has been opened. Qin Shi was sure, and the hall was shaken again. "He, is he really a curse?" Suddenly, at this time, the elders reacted very quickly: "I know, it is no wonder that when the soul is burning with him, the soul can''t be fully displayed. In fact, it is not a burning soul. It is suppressed by this kid! We just didn''t see through it. And to!" "God, cursing the domain... it¡¯s so young." "The most amazing thing is that he still has a small domain?" "It''s really enchanting... enchanting." For everyone''s surprise, Qin Shi just shook his head, but I don''t know if they are aware that they are still hurting themselves. The whole force should be a perfect situation, and what a surprise look will be. "Fart! It''s all fart! It''s impossible! The curse is the magician? It was my grandfather who used it for a thousand years to cultivate. He is a poor boy who is similar to my age. How could it be a curse? I don''t believe it! I do not believe!" At this time, Xia Yang suddenly jumped out, his anger pointed Qin Shi: "Qin Shi! I want to kill you, if you really are a magician, then you will use the soul to fight with me!" Xia Yang¡¯s sudden move made everyone in the hall frown, but no one stopped. Obviously, it was also curious. Does Qin Shi really have the power of a magical field magician. In this regard, Tuoba madly looked at Qin Shi: "Little Qin Shi, this..." "Oh, the palace owner is relieved, since some people want to take their own insults, then I am fulfilling him." Qin Shi smiled, he also understood that his battle with Xia Yang is inevitable, and he also does not want to avoid Xia Yang does have the threat to the future of Tuobali to inherit the position of the palace. For Tuoyu, Qin Shi still likes it very much. This can also help Tuoba to consolidate its position. "Qin Shi! Oh, I don''t believe it. You can be my opponent by your soul alone!" Xia Yang is also smart, and his words are very clever in his words, so that Qin Shi can only use his soul to fight him. But... he didn''t know that all this was his own cleverness. "Reassured, do not deliberately emphasize, I will satisfy you." After all, Qin Shi raised his finger and tapped a few points on the chest. "This is, self-styled Dan Tian? This kid, really wants to rely on the soul and Xia Yang alone?" "This is impossible. Even if this kid really has a curse domain, the soul power is far less powerful than the power of the battle. Xia Yang is a domain success, almost perfect. He does this and asks for it. ¡± "Hey, this kid, the talent is really good, but it is too young." "Little Qin Shi, in fact, you do not have to listen to him nonsense, even if you use spiritual power is also possible!" Tuoba crazy. "Yeah Big Brother! It¡¯s a good cat to take care of his cat and cat." For the persuasion of Tuoba and his son, Qin Shi just smiled: "The palace owner is assured, I have my own size." "This¡­¡­" Takuya also wants to discourage a few sentences. At this time, he was suddenly stopped by the public. He shook his head at the Takuya swearing: "Haha, don''t worry, this kid''s mind is not a small 20-year-old. Guy, his calmness, and forbearance, that is, some of our old bones may not be able to match. He dares to do this, naturally he has his own grasp." Tuobao madness, cultivation, perhaps talent, but the mind... It must be an experience, the precipitation and experience of the years can grow, the public invincible even dare to say, Qin Shi¡¯s mind, according to them Old bones are stronger? This evaluation is really high and outrageous. Of course, if Takuya knows that the game between Qin Shi and the public and the enemy will not be questioned when he was practicing the tower. The temptations of the two sides, the demolition of each other''s three moves, in the final analysis, the public, the enemy is still inferior. "This¡­¡­" "Oh, don''t talk nonsense! The soul of this kid, even I almost lost, so you can always rest assured?" Wen Yan, Tuoba screamed: "Even you, almost lost?" The public gave up and nodded, although the heart was somewhat dissatisfied, but Qin Shi¡¯s blissful situation is indeed the mystery to the extreme. "This kid is far from being as simple as it looks. You will see his eyes carefully." Looking at the madness and curiosity, looking at Qin Shihei, it was amazement. If it wasn¡¯t for the public¡¯s intimidation, he¡¯s really never seen it. Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion is so deep... unfathomable. The most amazing thing is that it always looks like a light and windy, as if everything that is experienced today is so insufficiency in his world that even a little bit of waves can''t be caused. "At this age, you can do it without being shocked. Yunjuan Yunshu is a person who has experienced great winds and waves. Therefore, everything in his life is so casual in his opinion. There is no such thing as a storm. His experience... ...is a level that you and I can''t imagine." Takuya¡¯s approval of this nod: "Well, I just knew that this little Qin Shifei was in the pool, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so extraordinary. It seems... I want to leave him in this Tuoba Palace. It is impossible." "Oh Don''t think about staying with him, as long as you don''t offend him... The world he wants to experience, which will be involved, is something that our entire Tuoba Palace can''t afford." Takuya''s mad eyes nodded slightly. Immediately, the confrontation between Qin Shi and Xia Yang caused a storm in the Tuoba Palace. The two did not perform a duel in the main hall, but chose to be the most massive platform in the Tuoba Palace. Here, it was chosen by Xia Yang. His intention is very clear, that is, he wants to make Qin Shi shame. In this regard, Qin Shi does not matter, in his view, this is undoubtedly a grandstanding. Half a day later, in the central part of Tuoba Palace. Many disciples of the Tuoba Palace, the elders are coming to watch. In the ring, Xia Yang looked stunned at Qin Shi: "Small beast! I am killing you in front of the entire Tuobagong people today, let you know! Offending my summer home, what is the consequence? !" "It seems that the palm of the hand, did not make you how much memory." Qin Shi shook his head in disappointment, sneer: "Well, then I will teach you for your mother, what is the upper and lower honor!" v12 Chapter 1525: Win you with flesh In the ring, Xia Yang looked mad, showing a ugly face, two hands kept gripping, and the cracks in the joints between the joints, his saliva burst out at this moment, stunned: "Boy, I want to take you Live torn, give my grandfather revenge!" The death of the burning soul is not a small stimulus to Xia Yang, and his movements are very rough. boom! Even though he jumped up, the volley directed at Qin Shi was a punch! Of course, this kind of attack naturally hurts Qin Shi. His foot is gently stepped on, his body shape is backwards, and he escapes directly from Xia Yang¡¯s fist, but Xia¡¯s punch is really fierce. The platform of the marble slab was suddenly blown up, and the rocks splattered, and the deep gullies swayed toward the eight sides. "Xia Yang''s fist, even if it is only a domain animal, I am afraid it will be directly killed." "Well, the martial arts of Xia''s family is mainly based on refining. Although the moves are not beautiful, the power is extremely amazing. The ordinary sergeants will have to score three points when they encounter them." "However, this kid''s strength is not bad. I heard that he has a mantra and he does not know whether it is true or not." "The curse is a big problem? Is this a bit of a bragging? However, even if the curse is small, it will be awful. If it is passed out, it will definitely alarm the entire peripheral sea palace. It is said that the curse is Only a million people can be reached by one person. This is a piece of baby. The burning soul of that year is an example, but the characters in the big palaces are madly grabbed." "Well, this kid is also a genius, and it is also good to cultivate his spiritual power. It is really unclear who wins this battle." Many disciples, the elders have talked non-stop. At this time, several friends and friends who used to be good in the past and Xia Yang sneered: "Oh, fart! Is there anything wrong with this? Not to mention that my eldest brother is a genius of Tuoba Palace, even if this kid, Tianda The ability, can not use the power, self-styled Dan Tian, ??so dare to call our big brother? He is looking for death." "What? Self-styled Dantian? Is there this?" "Well, this Qin Shi, say it down, this is also the set of Xia Yang to Qin Shi, saying that it is not allowed to use the spiritual power, can only use the soul power, prove Qin Shi, is not a curse domain magician, Qin Shi I didn¡¯t think about it, I promised it, and I still enshrined Dan Tian.¡± "Is this fooling! Even if you don''t have the power, you shouldn''t be self-proclaimed Dantian. What''s too late, it''s too late to solve!" "This Qin Shi is really impulsive. How can I promise Xia Yang, just use the soul?" "That way, this matchup can be interesting. The soul power is weaker than the spiritual power in the battle. Plus, Xia Yang has reached a half-step succession recently. There is a realm gap between the two. So it seems This is hard to win." At this time, 6 Peng was next to Tuoba, and after listening to these comments, he sneered: "This group of old guys who don''t understand anything, when you will be shocked!" Others don''t know, he is 6 Peng, but it is clear that Qin Shi''s ability to fight against Xia Yang, isn''t it like a funny dog? boom! boom! boom! At this time, on the platform, after Xia Yang¡¯s heavy punches, he again bombarded Qin Shi. As mentioned earlier, Xia Jia¡¯s martial arts was indeed violent, and there was no vain attempt, which was to rely on the powerful body to continuously rush Qin Shi. bombing. "Kids! Let you know today, the body of my summer home!" After several attacks, Qin Shi is avoiding, which makes Xia Yang''s heart more proud. Seeing, Qin Shi has already retreated to the edge of the ring. If he retreats, he will lose. He can''t help but stop, looking at Xia Yang, who just vacated and screamed at him. "Is there nowhere to go? Or, for so long, it¡¯s almost the same, then it¡¯s a battle." Qin Shi laughs, the black cockroach is finally slightly confined at this time. "He, what did he just say? He was actually observing?" "War battle? This kid, this cowhide is a bit big? Even if his strength is not shallow, but can not win the summer ocean is difficult to say, even dare to say to fight?" At this time, Tuoba mad in the stage is also a cold sweat for Qin Shi. "Growing the elders, are you sure, can he do?" "Oh, rest assured, since he has opened his mouth, then I think it will be the most... three strokes." "Three, three strokes?" Tuoba mad eyes are twitching, from the beginning Qin Shi clearly is the wind, how can you see his three moves to win? "You look at it slowly, you will understand, and with this kid mad at the unpaid character, it is estimated that ... he may also use his unexpected way to win the summer ocean." ¡°What happened unexpectedly?¡± Tuobao did not understand. The public lost his hatred and sold it, but he did not explain it. He stared at the slap in the face and smiled. When his mind flashed in the nine-story cultivation tower, Qin Shi¡¯s eccentric golden phoenix was displayed. "Put the body, this kid can not lose others." The public lost the heart and smiled, looking at the summer ocean is a bit pitiful. At this time, Xia Yang¡¯s fist volleyed at Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows was his majesty. In his boxing style, the current formed a tsunami, and even a faint sound of dragons could tear the space. Qin Shi was completely destroyed by the huge boxing style. Cover: "Kids! This time, I see where you are still going! Be prepared to die!" However, when everyone mentioned the heartstrings, Qin Shi always smiled. Suddenly, his body swayed and his fingers rang with a loud finger. "Golden pattern body! Open!" Hey! Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s figure was illusory, and then... it disappeared from the air. At the moment when Qin Shi disappeared, two identical Qin stones appeared from his left and right half meters. "This is... soul separation?" "Can open the soul! This kid, is it really a magician?" At this time, everyone is firmly convinced of the identity of Qin Shifu. However, they still don''t know, even more amazing is still behind...! "Weng!" One minute and two, it is not over, the two illusions are once again ethereal, and then... four avatars are formed. "Four, four avatars? Really fake?" "The soul is divided, it is extremely devastating. Even if it is a master of burning souls, you can only create two at most? This, can this kid be divided into four? Is he really a curse?" "And, look carefully! This is not an ordinary soul avatar, ordinary soul avatar, difficult to control, basically unable to move, can only confuse the enemy at most, but, you see, these four avatars, almost, are exactly the same? Even the eyes are the same, is it really a avatar? Actually, can someone actually reach the point of this?" Tuoba Palace is a big shock. Qin Shi smiled on the ring, his gold streak is not an ordinary soul. At this time, Xia Yang''s eyes are also slightly cold, he did not expect Qin Shi to actually be a curse domain magician? That level, even his grandfather can only look up, the magician, the most precious profession on the ridiculous big 6... The talent he needs is extremely powerful. In that year, he also wanted to cultivate the soul and become a demon. The teacher, but it is not enough talent, and finally reached the three lines, it is difficult to break through, and was rejected. In this regard, he still lingered for many years. I did not expect that Qinshi was so strong? This is even more irritating to Xia Yang, his swearing noise: "Hey! Little beast! Even if your soul is rebuilt, there is no spiritual power! You can''t be my opponent!" "Is it?" Qin Shi gradually converged a smile, and he was really unable to raise his pity for Xia Yang, an uncultivated person. Suddenly, the four avatars, at this time gathered four pillars of the sky, seems to be able to prop up this whole piece of general, in front of Qin Shi''s chest suddenly burning three souls of fire, three-color soul fire, such as burning the sea In general, it is turned into four fire dragons, and the four pillars of the sky are lingering. At this time, Qin Shi raises one hand and becomes a strange mark on Xia Yang¡¯s chest. "It¡¯s been used for a long time, but it¡¯s enough for you...this martial arts is enough.¡± "True Three Souls!" boom! Immediately, the four Optimus Primes straight through to Xia Yang, the four forces, is enough to burn the soul, under the giant force, Xia Yang¡¯s eyes are sluggish, his proud Tigers and the wind, actually It was instantly smashed out of the four great caves, and then, three souls of fire, into a powerful vortex, smashed off the oysters. boom! When Xia Yang returned to God, his eyes were sluggish, and the four Optimus Prime''s notes were on his chest. boom! Xia Yang was shot and flew out, and the marble plate on the platform was a frenzied fragment. "Xia Yang!" Xia Qi suddenly changed dramatically. boom! But suddenly, in the ruins, a huge force rushed into the sky, Xia Yang fiercely jumped out, at this time his chest clothing has been burned into ashes, very embarrassing, but he is unharmed, on his skin, was Covered with a layer of hard metal crystals, he proudly smirked at Qin Shi: "Small beast, your soul is strong, and you can''t break my summer crystal!" "No, no effect?" At this time, everyone in the audience was slightly frowning. The martial arts of Qin Shi has been very strong. Although it has not reached the level of creation, the soul martial arts is extremely rare. It can be achieved in the ninth order. It is rare and rare. "Xia''s refining martial arts is really extraordinary... This kid can''t break the crystal of Xia Yang, then he has no chance of winning." "Hey, look at it, what does this kid mean?" Suddenly, someone exclaimed and slammed his hand, and everyone was puzzled. I saw that Qin Shi was very easygoing, and the four avatars returned to the body. After he pinched his fist, he took the initiative to approach Xia Yang. As he approached, he smiled and said, "Is it? You need the soul to break your body?" "Small beast, what do you mean?" Xia Yang blinked slightly, but was also confused by Qin Shi''s alienation. Qin Shi suddenly stopped and smiled. "The demonstration has also been demonstrated. Let everyone know that I am a curse domain magician. You really think, I want to win you with soul power?" Hearing, Xia Yang fiercely frowned, he said coldly: "Small beast, you want to use spiritual power? Do you want to play?" "Do you need to play with you? I just think, win you, use the soul to be boring, are you not very proud of your body? Then I will win you with the flesh." v12 Chapter 1526: already dead Qin Shiyan, the audience seems to be still a second. 81ÖÐÎÄÍø "Haha, hahaha!" Immediately, Xia Yang suddenly laughed, and many of the elder disciples under the stage also looked strangely to Qin Shi. "This, this Qin Shi, is it a joke? He said, he wants to beat Xia Yang with his flesh??" "Yeah, even his soul power, all of which broke the defense of Xia Yang, the flesh, I am afraid that it has reached the point of mysterious iron, even if I wait, it may not be easy to break open, this kid, even dare to fight with Xia Yang The flesh?" "If he solves Dan Tian and uses the power, although he misses the contract, if he can win, it is awesome, but he is a bit too late?" Nowadays, Qin Shi has already demonstrated the strength of the curse domain. The extension of the madness can not let Qin Shi accident, but in his view, Qin Shi¡¯s behavior is clearly a dead end. "Oh, really, and I guessed it well." However, the public invincible is a surprise smile. Hearing the voice of public revenge, Tuobao is even more confused, and he is dizzy by this old one. "Look, the outcome is to be divided." At this time, Xia Yang smashed his lips and looked at the five officials. Like a beast, he looked at Qin Shi and excitedly said: "Small beast, this is what you are looking for, my summer family is on the flesh, that is really Haven''t met an opponent yet!" "I should have shred your mouth." Qin Shi swayed his head coldly, and immediately he stepped a step in anger. A stray step went through a hundred meters and arrived directly in front of Xia Yang¡¯s body, punching through Xia Yang¡¯s chest. Looking at the approaching cotton fist show legs, Xia Yang sneer: "Hey, you are like this, it is a refining body? ò÷ ants, suffer death!" Xia Yang did not hide or scream, and his body twitched slightly, hitting Qin Shi¡¯s boxing wind. He did not strike Qin Shi¡¯s fist, but deliberately bypassed Qin Shi¡¯s boxing style and used his chest to block. Then, his fist is also a direct force to Qin Shixin. Suddenly, the two forces, in the ring, blended and exploded, such as a dragon and a tiger will separate the platform, the entire collapse, at this time are caught in the two poles, behind the Qin stone, there is a vague shadow dragon, golden light The dragon claws are empty, and Xia Yang is behind him. It is a tiger that goes down the mountain for food. It is chaotic and intertwined. The tigers are long and sturdy. Both of them are close to each other''s chest. The closer it is, the more Xia Yang¡¯s smile will be. "I won!" Xia Yang¡¯s heart is sure. "Kids! My crystal armor, you can''t break it, but my fist, with your small body, will die! You are now closing your fists, resisting, maybe you can stay a little life, but the disability is not running. Lost! In this life, you are destined to be a waste!" Xia Yang laughed, he did not go to Qin Shi''s fist, in order to directly kill Qin Shi. However, under the intimidation of Xia Yang, Qin Shi did not care about it: "In this case, you should say to yourself." "you wanna die!" Xia Yang was cold, and his power was more and more angry. "go to hell!" Rumble! Suddenly, a deafening blast sounded immediately on the ring. boom! The marble slabs were directly crushed into powder. I saw that the entire platform was hollowed down at this moment. The shadow of the dragon and tiger collided in an instant, and under the deep sea, it caused numerous waves, over the ring. A huge vortex runs directly through the sea. boom! boom! boom! The explosions continued, and everyone in the downfall was shocked. "What happened? Is that kid still alive?" "No, don''t know, horrible fluctuations!" The shock, which lasted for half a second, gradually subsided. At this time, it was already covered by the rolling wolf smoke. The original platform was higher than the ground. At this time, it has long ceased to exist, and it has become a huge deep pit. Overlooking. call out! Suddenly, a figure flew out of the wolf smoke, like a dead dog squatting on the stone wall. Seeing the horrible figure, everyone could not bear to look straight. "Good, a terrible injury." "Is that kid? Hey, why should he not go with Xia Yang? This is good, life may be difficult... difficult..." Suddenly, the argument came to an abrupt end, only to see the figure on the stone wall falling into the ruins, so that everyone can clearly see its appearance. "No, no, that is... is that Xia Yang?" "This, how is this possible? What happened?" boom! Everyone''s nerves seemed to be touched. In the twinkling of an eye, everyone turned their eyes and concentrated on the thin figure in the center of the deep pit. I saw that the figure was still black, with a light smile on the corner of his mouth, and a slight wave of his fist, just like The punch made his arm slightly numb, however, compared with the already sleazy Xia Yang... it was so much better. At this time, the people couldn''t stand it anymore, and they stood up and screamed. "This, this kid, what is it?" "He, he broke the body of the summer family? Really fake? He, his body, is it stronger than the summer family?" "Look carefully! Look at him!" At this time, one person and one finger, all the talents concentrated, only on the skin of Qin Shi, covered with a layer of gold and cyan intertwined scales, in addition to the scales, there is a very strong milky white cuticle, that There is a faint starburst on the stratum corneum, which is more unpredictable than Xiajia Jingjia. "That, that is, dragon scales and feathers? Yes, is the power of dragons and phoenixes? This kid, this kid''s refining martial arts is the evolution of the power of dragons and phoenixes?" "No, it''s not evolution... Yes, it''s true dragon and phoenix. Is this kid''s breath really with dragon and phoenix?" "I, my God, dragon and phoenix one? This, this is a rarer existence than the spiritual soul community! No, not rare, it has never been!" At this time, Tuoba Palace was completely boiling. When the eyebrows jumped, the eyelids jumped, and he finally understood why the public can¡¯t be so flustered... This, this kid, from the beginning to the end, is completely in the summer, this summer, this is not with him at all. The same grade, spiritual power, soul power, the power of dragons and phoenix... It exists, even if it is him, it may not be able to offset it? "Hahaha! This stinky boy is actually one less trick than I thought." The public lost his hate when he laughed. In the deep pit, Qin Shi continued to make a fist, and the feeling of sorrow and numbness gradually faded away. He couldn¡¯t help but admire: "This summer home''s refining martial arts is really good, just relying on the stars and tyrants, even only Can win, thanks to the Lulong elders, the dragons and dragons, the power of dragons and phoenixes, it is terrible." boom! Suddenly, on the deep pit, surrounded by a layer of mixed forces, a shadow of the rushing into the pit, the formation of chaotic currents around the shadow, a huge shadow will completely cover the deep pit, this At the time, Xia Qi angered the crown, the robes flew, and the boxing volley rushed to Qin Shi is a habit, immediately, the current around him is a giant fist, full of tons. "Kid! I want you to die!" "Shaqi! You dare!" At this time, Tuobayan''s eyebrows suddenly changed, but he wanted to stop it but it was too late. Qin Shi was not too nervous under the giant shadow. Accurately speaking, this was also in his expectation. He looked up and blinked slightly. "The old one is killed, the lesson is small, and the boss is not small." boom! Suddenly, a fairy shadow was blocked in front of Qin Shi, and the public lost the emptiness of the palm of the hand. The ground slammed the tens of thousands of boulder, and became a huge rock giant shield to cover the giant boxing. boom! In the giant boxing on the giant shield, the two forces made the Tuoba Palace tremble again. "Xiaqi old dog, want to kill this kid, I can''t allow old bones!" "Publish the old dog!" The giant boxing was blocked, and Xia Qi blinked. "Shaqi! You are too much!" At this time, Tuoba madness finally got up, and he and the public lost his hatch in front of Qin Shi. Takuya also shot, Xia Qi knows that it is impossible to kill Qin Shi this time. His eyes are colder and colder. Finally, he has a hollow grip, and a soft force will lift the seriously injured Xia Yang, immediately, He nodded hard: "Oh! OK! OK! Tuo mad, public enmity! You are very good, but don''t worry, we are walking, I want to see, this Tuogong Palace has no me, how to survive The catastrophe after half a year! Kid, I will let you die sooner or later without a burial place!" Xia Qiyan, he turned to look far, his intentions have been very clear, from today is the withdrawal of Tuoba Palace. Looking at the back of Xia Qi¡¯s disappearance, Tuoba¡¯s mad heart is quite helpless. After all, he has worked together for many years. "His heart is no longer here, and it is a hidden danger to keep him." At this time, the public sentiment shot the shoulders of Takuya. Takuya sighed and said: "I know, I am just worried... he will go to the Yang Palace, and then he will meet again next time." "Let him, you don''t shoot him, he will shoot you sooner or later." Tuo mad helplessly shook his head, then he directed at Qin Shidao: "Xiao Qin Shi, thank you for this time, let you suffer." "The palace is kind, I should." Qin Shi smiled lightly. "I will deal with this first. Are you waiting for me in the main hall?" At this time, the tone of Takuya is also polite. Qin Shi is a magician who cursed the domain. Dajie is a sea palace in the outer sea palace. Crazy baby squatting. Qin Shi will smile and laugh. At this time, I want to leave the madness, and the public loses the enemy and turns to Qin Shiyi. "Xiaozi This time, you can owe me a big man, this is the help of life, ah, How do you repay me?" Qin Shi didn''t have a good air and lost his eyes. He said: "If you help you, you should go to the old dog." "Well? What do you mean?" The public lost a hatch, and the incomprehensible stunned old eyes. "If it weren''t for you, the old dog should have died." Qin Shi left a sentence and turned to go to the main hall. "You and I¡­¡­" The public hatred that was thrown in the deep pit, then looked at the back of Qin Shi with a stiff face. Suddenly, his back was involuntarily chilling. That seemingly thin back, at this time it is like a sleeping behemoth in the valley... It seems that once you wake up, you can swallow the ground. --- Thanks again for the support of Tianlu! Because of the power outage, the update is late, and the five are included. Everyone is happy. v12 Chapter 1527: Abyss The moment of public revenge seems to fall into the abyss of the back of Qin Shi. It is difficult to extricate himself. When he is half-sounding, he wakes up fiercely. At this time, on his forehead and in his palm, he is full of cold sweat. He hit a sigh: "Just that What happened to the short-lived moment? Can this kid scatter the gas field that makes me fear?" "It''s getting more and more interesting. 81 ¦¤ÎÄÍø" The public lost hatred and laughter, and this was followed by Qin Shi. Along the way, Qin Shi has been windy and light for a long time, and the black well of the ancient well has been shocking. It seems that he has not had too many emotions since the hall was killed. It seems that these are sensational 7,000. The matter of Haigong is not worth mentioning in his world. The more he is like this, the more he is curious about the public sentiment. He stunned the old man and smiled: "Kid, tell me, the third move, if Takuya mad did not bother, do you have any cards?" Qin Shi smiled lightly and said: "Predecessors, you have heard of the fusion of spiritual power and soul power?" Hey! The public sentimental fierce surprise in the original place, Qin Shi also stopped at this time, although he was shorter than the public insinuation, but at this time it was completely suppressed like a giant. "Oh..." The public insults are very swallowing, and his palms are involuntarily pinched in the back. The combination of old eye gels: "The combination of spiritual power and soul power?" Qin Shi did not make a sound, gently extended his hands, wrapped two different forces on his two wrists, and immediately he slowly moved closer to the face of the public. Seeing this scene, the public lost a sense of hatred, and the body slammed back nearly 100 meters. "Kid, you are playing with fire, these two forces come together, but it will have a huge reaction, even if it is very subtle, within 100 meters, it will be crushed into pieces." "Predecessors don''t worry, look!" Qin Shi smiled easily, when the two forces gradually blended at this time. "Hey!" Suddenly, in Qin Shi¡¯s chest, the two forces produced great waves. However, that Hong Bo did not blast like the imagination of the public, but formed a weird fault in the torn space. In the fault, there seems to be a huge The beast, but it is a trapped beast, the power is completely controlled within the fault, there is no outflow. "This..." Seeing this scene, the old-fashioned old-fashioned eyes are full of surprises, which is simply amazing for him. "Of course, there is such a thing?" From the small fault in front of Qin Shi''s chest, it made the public lose a sense of oppression. Even the public invincible feels that this small fault can kill his half life. "Predecessors felt that this kind of power was expanded by a few hundred times. At that time, who was going to win the matchup?" Qin Shi teased. "I¡­¡­" The public lost the hatred, and immediately laughed... How many times? With this little power, he has already dared not to worry, let alone a few hundred times. Suddenly, the public lost his heart and feared, and immediately he was shocked. I saw that in an instant, Qin Shi¡¯s big hand waved, and the force of the fault exploded in an instant, making the whole sky like a split. The fault was 10,000 meters long and it was fleeting. For a moment, the public hatred was sweating, and he seemed to have died once under the pressure of the fault. Suddenly, he finally understood, Qin Shi just how confident it came... If you use this trick, even if Shaqi¡¯s body is strong, it is estimated that it will be crushed into powder by this fault? "Oh, it¡¯s really thrilling, if it¡¯s not a madman, I guess I should have been seriously injured now..." The public lost his hatred and laughed. He realized that Qin Shi¡¯s so-called three tricks, and just hurting him, actually left him room for him... He also thought that he was a modest Qin Shi. "You **** kid!" The public lost the laughter and screamed, and immediately said: "Well, the old man admits defeat, the ninth floor, and will return to you later." Speaking of this, the old man¡¯s face is slightly twitching: ¡°Hey, anyway, my old bones, I want to break through the boundaries should be hopeless.¡± Qin Shi hesitated a little, saying: "Predecessors, the ninth floor, leave it to you, this tree of delimited fruit is left for you, can you break this creation and reverse this day, it will look at you." In other words, Qin Shi¡¯s big hand explored, and a beige tree with only the size of rice was spread out in the palm of his hand. Seeing the tree species, the public defeated Qiujian eyebrows, the old eyes are full of shimmering luster, as if young for a few years, in an instant, his lips and teeth are dry, and the hands are shaking, and they dare not take it easily. species. Delimited fruit trees? This kind of treasure, he naturally knows, but that is one of the most precious fairy grasses in the world, which can increase the chance of breaking through the boundaries... If this is passed out, I am afraid that someone will use the entire sea palace to change, but Qin Stone actually gave him this way? "This, is this really for me?" Qin Shi faint smile: "Well, it is still you who save me from killing people." The public invincible face is rigid, and this delimitation is what he thinks...not a realm, but a chance to live. His old eyes suddenly blush, but suddenly he shook his head, and smiled and shouted: "Little family, this precious thing, you still have to use it yourself, my old bones even have this delimitation, nor It is possible to break through the boundaries again, and there is no need to waste this delimited fruit tree." Wen Yan, Qin Shi slightly stunned, and immediately he did not make a sound with the eyelids swept away from the public to lose a hate, a moment, he realized that only the body of the revenge has been aging seriously, the five internal organs, vitality, all exhausted, The fire of Dantian also began to gradually extinguish. Obviously, it is a precursor to Shouyuan''s approach. In this case, if you want to break through the boundary, even if there is a delimitation, it is impossible. After all, the body is no longer seeking. Eight of them are old and sick... This is a fixed number, and no one can escape. Come in one breath, yes, not at all, no. However, Qin Shi smiled. This seems to be a fixed number. This is not the case for him. Of course, he can''t completely disobey this Chang Lun. However, with a little modification, it is still enough. His palms are facing up. Yang, melting the heavens and the earth, into a green fluorescent tower, when the formation of the tower, he slowly sent it into the public incarnation, placed in the center of the internal organs. "Predecessors, this rains and showers, you will not be a problem for ten years of life. If you can break through this decade, you will see yourself. The external force will help you." In a short moment, the public lost his old eyes and horrified. When the tower entered the body, he felt like he was reborn. The five internal organs were strong, the impurities of Dantian were also dispelled, and the heart beat was powerful. He was shocked. To Qin Shi: "Small, little friends, are you, against the sky?" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders and handed the demarcated fruit trees to the public. At this time, the old man¡¯s face was distorted, and he looked at Qin Shi¡¯s gaze no longer dare to despise. "Oh, if this breakthrough is successful, this kid is my benefactor." The public lost the enemy, when the two talents returned to the Tuoba Hall. Waiting for a little in the Tuoba Hall, Tuobao has been dealing with the outside world, and many elders have rushed back to the hall. At this time, less than half a day before and after, everyone present on the scene is a sudden change in Qin Shi''s gaze, is a qualitative change, not as a younger generation, or even a higher existence than the peers, even the arrogance is no exception, After all, the mantra is a great place to go, and this is the entire peripheral sea palace. "Little friends..." Not waiting for the extension of the madness, Qin Shi smiled: "The palace owner can be assured, since I promised Xiaoli, said to help him set the position of this palace, naturally including these thousands of magic." "This..." Tuoba sullenly stunned. At the beginning, Qin Shi said to help Tuoyu. When he shot and killed the soul, he still had some anger in his heart, but he did not expect it. As early as before, Qin Shi would have these Planned. "Little friends can rest assured that the things of the sea beasts will be borne by my Tuoba Palace. I also know that there will be wear and tear in the refining and magic charms. I have already sent people to hunt for 3,000 sea beasts!" "Three thousand?..." Qin Shiyi, revealing a helpless smile. However, Tuobao did not know the charm of this smile, and quickly said: "No, not enough? If not enough, I will send people to hunt." "No, three thousand, enough, so I need a place. After three days, the palace owner will come to pick up the devil." "What, what? Three days?" Everyone in the room is stunned, joking? Three days, a thousand magic characters? This is impossible. A thousand magic characters should be at least three months or more. "This kid said three days, you will go to the three days, what nonsense!" The public lost his hatred at this time. Tuoba¡¯s mad heart was depressed, but he nodded his head: ¡°Well, I will prepare a place for my friends.¡± "Oh, yes to the palace owner." At this time, Qin Shi suddenly shouted the top of the mad, and the rumored rumors quickly stopped. Hesitating, Qin Shidao: "The burning soul is killed by me, it will certainly cause a lot of dissatisfaction with the Hai Palace. Xia Qi will leave this time, it is likely to unite these sea palaces ~ www.novelhall.com~ is not good for Tuoba Palace, you I will pass the news out. I will bear it alone. If there is a sea palace to look for, let them come to see me. It is how many devils that the burning soul refines them every year." Takuya mad, he has forgotten this, his eyes look at Qin Shi, this little guy''s mind is very meticulous. "Well, let me arrange it." Takuya nodded and left the hall. Immediately, Tuoba mad used three days to prepare the place for Qin Shi. It is a very huge black iron tower. There are dozens of seals and enchantments outside the tower, which are used to suppress the nature of the sea animals. Qin Shi is also very difficult to be comfortable. During the period, 6 Peng asked him several times and asked him to help modify the martial arts. He is also very happy about this. After all, he himself has to cultivate the martial arts under the sea, just by using 6 Peng, he will expand Wu Xuetang of the palace has gone through it, and he has also selected a few martial arts that suit him. It is a pity that in Wu Xuetang, there is no reincarnation of martial arts, and the highest level is only the middle class. "The level of creation is the level of creation, let''s make use of it first." Qin Shi was disappointed. I don''t know that countless disciples of Tuoba Palace have learned that the martial arts in their eyes are just in the eyes of Qin Shi, and they will be in a mood. v12 Chapter 1528: Ready to open From the third day, Tuoba Palace fell into full-line alert. During the three days, Tuoba madly released the rumors. On these three days, everyone who dared to harass the murderer did not talk about it. All of them were green lights for the Qin Shi refining demon. For this, Qin Shi did not care. For him, the refining magic symbol is just a matter of hand. In three days, he concentrated on the mysterious tower, and the three thousand sea beasts were sent to the mysterious tower by many elders. 81ÖÐÎÄÍø When Qin Shi saw these sea beasts, he was slightly surprised. He thought that Takuya¡¯s madness would help him to refine the sea beasts above the domain, but he did not expect that the domain was only a hundred, but most of them were The beast of the sea, this is for him, it is even more handy. Therefore, Qin Shi quickly opened the bow in the Xuan Tie. His refining magic symbol can be said to be a big opening, and if someone sees his refining magic symbol, he will be shocked and confused. The Qin Shi refining magic symbol is not one, but nearly one hundred refining at the same time. Under his feet, the six ridges are broken into deep purple and embroidered with mysterious lines, such as dragon patterns. Such as tabby, the footsteps of the stars and rivers, the sea beasts covered by the six-angled spirits are all in pain, and they are caught by a huge hand, and the crutches are crushed. A piece of magic. Soon, in the mysterious tower, the magic of a place is condensed, the most amazing thing is that there is no vain. As everyone knows, the refining magic symbol has a chance of failure. The higher the beast, the higher the chance of failure, but This point seems to have no effect on Qin Shi. The refinement of his refining is completely 100%, and no one fails. ...... In a blink of an eye, on the 3rd, the three-day extension of the singer was personally guarded by Qin Shi in the Xuan Tie. On the third day, the stone gate of the Xuantan Tower was slowly pushed away by Qin Shi. After three days, Qin Shi¡¯s cheeks were also slightly pale. After all, the refining magic symbol consumed the soul power greatly, and he saw him and his madness. The elders are awakened, and they are surrounded by them. They are hesitant and screaming. "Small friends, this magical charm... is it finished?" Don''t blame, Takuya mad will be so questioned, and the rest of the refining magic will definitely cause great fluctuations, and the sea beasts, but on the third day, the mysterious tower is unusually quiet, no Any signs of sea riots. Qin Shi smiled lightly and waved his hand. Hey! I saw that thousands of magic characters were suspended in the air and wrapped in a soul aperture. Suddenly, the whole scene was cleared, and they were all shocked by the thousands of magic characters. "Really, is it really finished?" "No, no, is this quantity so huge?" "Is this not a thousand? Yes, is it three thousand?" At this time, everyone is stunned, and the arrogance is even more dumb. The magical charms of Qin Shi are not only fine, but the number is far from his expectations. At the beginning, he said that he would like a thousand sheets, but he would be very content with a hundred sheets. After all, the high-level devils had a very high failure rate, but, but what was the change of the whole three thousand? Three thousand sea beasts, all without success? At this time, the public ecstasy looked at Qin Shi: "100% refining? This situation, I have heard it, but it is necessary to completely suppress the beast, so that the beast can surrender alone, the kid is you The power of dragons and phoenix in the body?" Qin Shi heard the words, but he was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect the public to lose his hatred to understand the refining magic. Immediately, he nodded without explanation. Of course, he would not say it. He really let the beasts surrender. In fact... is the power of evil spirits. The beastly beast, under the suffocating suffocation of the sky, is only a part of the lower head. At this time, Takuya mad did not care about the power of surrender. He excitedly seized Qin Shi: "Little friend, you are the noble person of my Tuoba Palace." "The palace is very polite, Tuoba Palace has grace for me, just raise your hand." Qin Shi smiled. "With these three thousand magic characters, how can Yang Palace be able to withstand us?" The people of Tuoba Palace, at this time, were deeply aware that Qin Shi was far from the simple answer they thought, and it was not as young and tender as it seemed. "Little friends... I think, you are a guest elder, who has slightly dissatisfied with your identity. Now, Xia Qi retired, and the elders of this slaying order are not served, why not give it to you? "Tuo Yushen hesitated, said: "I believe that there should be no opinion on many elders?" opinion? Who dares to have opinions? However, Qin Shi refused to accept this: "The palace owner, I have been injured, and there is no big skill. The qualifications in the palace are also very shallow. I can¡¯t afford this position. I want to give it to these. A qualified elder, of course, there is something in the palace. As a member of the Tuoba Palace, I naturally will not stand by." Wen Yan, Tuoba mad was slightly disappointed, but remembered that when the public lost his hatred, don''t think about leaving Qin Shi with him... He nodded helplessly: "Okay, I know." "Kid, are you hurting?" At this moment, the public insults suddenly said. At this point, Takuya knows a little bit and nodded: "Well, Qin Xiaoyou is healing." "The palace owner, I mean, Qin Shi has great grace for my Tuoba Palace. I don''t have any good rewards for my Tuoba Palace. I think... let him try it there?" Hearing the words, Tuoba frowned and raised his eyebrows: "What is the elders of the public, is it the blood of the abyss?" "Abyss blood sea?" Qin Shi curiously said: "Miyazhu, what is this place?" "Hey, stinky boy, you may not know, this abyss blood sea is the most top cultivation place in my Tuoba Palace. A while ago, you still grab the ninth floor with me. If you go to the abyss, You will understand, there, but a hundred times more than the ninth layer of cultivation of the fairyland." Gong sentiment must be laughed. Could not help, Qin Shi raised interest in this abyss blood sea. Takuya sighed and sighed: "I don''t know what Xiaoyou said. In fact, the reason why the Tuoba Palace chose this place is because of the abyss of the blood, the deep sea of ??blood, it is necessary to have tens of thousands of years of bones to form. The deep sea wonderland, the surrounding sea water is very viscous, and it is full of spiritual power, which is equivalent to a hundred times of innate convergence." ¡°Hundreds of Polysex?¡± Qin Shi was slightly stunned, and this level was not even in the original eight domains. Tuo mad helpless nodded: "At the beginning, I was also because of this abyss, so I created the Tuoba Palace here. I thought I could benefit from this, but I didn''t expect it. This abyss is very dangerous, that is, I wait, I don¡¯t dare to sneak into it. There are high-temperature currents around me. I have a different kind of magma. I don¡¯t even have the disciples to practice. Even if it¡¯s me, it¡¯s hard to stay in the middle of the month, and I will run away, not the following. I have to. Seal it with Haishan and prohibit disciples from entering." "The palace owner, you said this deep sea of ??blood, but in the mountains next to the cultivation tower?" "It is there!" "It turns out that." Qin Shi secretly nodded. Earlier, he felt that there was a change in the mountain, but he did not expect that it was a hole in the sky. Qin Shi pondered for a moment, now he has completed the fourth layer of martial arts, and it is to enter the retreat. If you can enter this abyss blood culture, it is a good thing. When you think of this, he said: "The palace owner I don''t know if I can go to this abyss and **** sea?" Under the hesitation, he said: "Alright, the elders who are the elders are right. If you change to a normal disciple, you will definitely not be able to do it. This is tantamount to death. But with your friends, you may really try, so I will first Sending people to prepare three million sea soul Dan to you, this is a reward, although not much, even as much as promised to burn more souls, but the palace is now urgent, after a few days, I personally sent you into this abyss Blood sea." "Three million sea spirit Dan?" The Qin Shi black scorpion is slightly bright, and this smashing madness is a sensible person. The sea soul Dan has a huge use for suppressing the magic blood, three million words... He believes that with the help of the magic soul flower, it should be able to completely suppress the magic blood. At the thought of this, Qin Shi could not wait. ...... Three days passed away again. Three million sea soul Dan was given to Qin Shi by Tuoyu, and Tuobali was still the look of likable. He smiled and said: "Big brother, let me go, my father is ready." Qin Shi opened the closed black cockroach, jumped off the bed and nodded. Leaving from the room, he came to the mountain with Tuoba, and it was still the grandeur of a dinner like a dragon ridge. At this time, in this mountainous area of ??foreign exchanges gathered people, Tuoba Palace is some of the famous elders here. "Little friends, let me go, I will open this mountain array for you!" Under hesitation, Qin Shi nodded, and immediately he and the Tuo mad, juxtaposed, even into the mountains. As soon as he entered the valley, Qin Shi was stunned. This whole mountain was actually formed by the formation of the law. "The palace, this big array, is it created by you?" "Of course not, I don''t have this skill. This is what I love from my wife." "Is it three thousand people?" Qin Shi secretly nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This giant array is really good, is one of the strongest arrays he has seen in these years. "Miyaz, why haven''t you seen my wife since I came to the palace?" "She? She has recently had a problem in the palace. She is in the middle of three thousand." When it comes to this, the look of Tuobaman is a little stiff and unnatural. Qin Shi naturally understands that this is something, but he is For outsiders, it is not good to ask. "Little friends, in front, this is the array of mountains, I will open a channel in the eye for a while, this channel can only exist for a short three seconds, you have to use these three seconds to enter, then, I will wait for you for half a month. If there is any discomfort, you will pass me on this token and I will open the channel again and let you out." Suddenly, it stopped at the center of a compact mountain, and Tuoba rushed to Qinshi Road. Wen Yan, Qin Shi nodded slightly, from the Tuoba mad hand to pick up a mysterious ancient fire, this fire order, seems to create a space rune, can penetrate the array method for sound. "That little friend, you can be ready, I will open this big battle now!" v12 Chapter 1529: Calculate to death It can be seen that Tuobao is very jealous of this abyss, because the channel can only be opened for three seconds, Qin Shi thought, it should be three seconds later, this method is difficult to suppress the violent abyss, That way, it will cause great losses to the Tuogong Palace. In this case, Qin Shi will not be embarrassed. He slowly walks forward, and for a moment, determines the position of the eye, and opens several points of the passage. Condensed into the Thunder Dragon, the shoes are inserted into the wings of the double-running thunder, let him reach the best state of the degree, before returning to the body, the top of the rushing madness: "Miyazor, can. 81 Zhongyu Wenwang" In a few short movements, the Tuoba madman is really shocked and stunned. The position of Qin Shi¡¯s station is exactly the array of mountains and mountains. The entrances of those passages are also completely correct. If you change to a mage, It¡¯s all right, but Qin Shi is not. "Don''t this little Qin Shi have an accomplishment in the formation?" At the thought of this, Tuoba¡¯s mad heart lifted a thousand layers of waves. Qin Shi¡¯s body has taken on several important roles, such as the magician and the domain monk. If you add a mages, it¡¯s too enchanting? But when they get along with each other, he gradually gets used to it. He knows that Qin Shi has hidden many secrets. He is not a pool. He is a dragon and a phoenix. For this reason, he did not ask much. He nodded: "Well, that little friend, old aging." Array!" Qin Shi Wen Yi smiled, and the eyebrows were still in the air. It seems that this world is rarely able to cause waves. "The Qiankun moves, the sky is carrying things, the mountains are moving!" Tuoba madly took out a delicate scepter and embed a red cinnabar gemstone on the scepter. When the scepter came out, the mountains and tussocks became illusory, dreamlike, between the mountains, and suddenly foggy. Overlooking the sky, it will appear, this fog circling along the ridge, and eventually become a Xianglong, dragon, mouth with Dragon Ball, is where Qin Shi is. boom! At this time, the smog, faded blue, Qin Shi brows wrinkled, in front of him in the flashing strange, the air suddenly split, covered by a fissure of fire, and then the crack cracked open A heat wave hits the surface and becomes a burning fire door. "That''s it?" Qin Shi secretly sounded, and immediately he returned, indicating Tuo mad, this will wrap the black robe, a flash jump into the fire. Three seconds, the mountains changed again, and the peaks were interlaced, sealing the fire door layer. But in just three seconds, the temperature of the Tuoba Palace was increased several times, and it was vaguely wrapped in a layer of blood. At this time, the public invincible jumped down and laughed at the top of the Tuoba madness: "Is that kid, did you go in?" "Well, I don''t know how long he can stay in the blood of this abyss. Don''t make any difference." Tuoba madly nodded. "Haha, don''t worry, this kid will bring us miracles, maybe, this abyss is bloody, is prepared for him." The public sentiment must be laughed. "Prepare for him?" "You can still remember that person at the beginning?" Suddenly, Tuoba¡¯s face changed dramatically, and his look immediately became tense. He looked around for a week and saw no one. He was alert: ¡°You mean, the original Fufeng predecessor?¡± The public lost his hatred and smiled and nodded: "Well, if I didn''t have him at the beginning, I could wait for the birth from the grass roots, jump into the dragon gate, and transform into a look of today? Perhaps, you and I are only a little disciple of a sea palace, even The fishermen." It is said that Tuoba¡¯s face is slightly changed, and it is also caught in a long-term recollection. "Yeah, at the beginning, you and I were still guided by him before embarking on this cultivation. It was also guided by him. Only then stepped out of the Zhonghai Palace and created the Tuoba Palace today. It¡¯s just a thousand years old, no matter what. I didn¡¯t hear the whereabouts of Fufeng¡¯s predecessors. I don¡¯t know if he is okay now.¡± "A thousand years, who can say the standard, but you can remember, the last kit of the predecessors?" "You mean, the one who created the site of the Tuo Palace?" "Well, at the beginning, I chose here to dig out the blood of this abyss. Isn¡¯t that the content of the kit? The above said, this abyss is bloody, staying for a thousand years, naturally there will be people who can use it, once that person appears, Let me wait for it?" Fierce, Takuya mad face: "You mean, this kid, is the person in the kit?" "Not sure, but immediately, it will be revealed." The public lost his head and shook his head, and immediately looked at the blood of the abyss. At this time, Takuya was eccentric, and he was shocked. ...... Qin Shi at this time, I do not know the extension of the two people said, or it is estimated that they will jump and scream, this life is really calculated to death. Entering the hot sea of ??abyss, the current currents are boiling. The temperature here is extremely high, even Qin Shi is out of sweat, he will take out the explosion of beads, the temperature will come down. "The concentration of spiritual power here is indeed very rich, and it is a hundred times more than the outside world. However, if there is no such explosive bead, it is really difficult to stay here for a long time." Qin Shi thought, and immediately opened his mouth and said: "Oh, look at this, this abyss of blood, but it is tailor-made for me." Of course, he didn''t know that this was indeed for him... and even more helpless, even his slap in the face of the explosion of Yan Zhu was obviously also helped by the wind. That is to say, at the beginning, Qin Shijin¡¯s volcano was blasting. All of this is being calculated, but think about it... The jade in the book is given by the help of the wind, and this is also said. "Kids, this abyss of blood, is made up of countless skeleton bones, which have been precipitated for thousands of years. The deeper the depth, the more intense it is." Qin Shi nodded: "Then go down." When he got up, Qin Shi went deep into the blood of the abyss. After falling tens of thousands of meters, he couldn''t help but sigh at the bright red rocks and hot sea. "Where, it is like sea water, it is like a magma mouth." At this point, the seawater is already reddish, plus the hot temperature, which is quite similar to underground magma. It is tens of thousands of meters, Qin Shi only saw the end of the blood of the abyss. On the ground, there are tusks, the scene is very impressive, and the surrounding is full of strong corrosiveness, making it difficult for ordinary people to practice here. "The kid, the bones here are all in the domain, and the degree of the boundary, so many masters are falling here at the same time, here is the ancient battlefield, it should be a treasure of the world, and then go deeper, look See if you can find any clues." At this time, the demon road. Qin Shi nodded, and he also had this intention. "Roar!" Suddenly, a giant cymbal sounded from behind Qin Shi, and immediately, just below the corpse, a rancid zombie suddenly climbed up, and there were sharp fangs in his mouth, screaming at Qin Shi. "This is, heterogeneous?" Qin Shi smashed. "Well, heterogeneous, is a unique creature that is generated according to the environment. Here, it is surrounded by death all the year round. It is normal to generate this kind of alienation." "The domain is small? The strength is normal, the green level, just to the hunger of the little guy, these days in the sea palace, ill-treated to him a lot, at the beginning of Changshengling, if not for him, I can not escape." In other words, Qin Shimei¡¯s heart flashed the sword-shaped ancient pattern, and the sound of the sword demon screamed out. "Go!" Qin Shi smiled lightly. The baby of the sword demon hummed, and immediately ambushed through the zombie. boom! The Sword Devil''s Infant is now jumping into the Blue level, very close to the Purple level, and it is extremely easy to deal with this zombie. boom! boom! Soon, the zombie was swallowed by the sword''s baby. "Roar--!" Unexpectedly, a zombie was killed. The countless skeletons were trembling. Immediately, one after another, the zombies climbed out of the bones and looked around. There were nearly a thousand. At this time, Qin Shi did not frown easily. "Zombie group?" "Kids, these zombies, seems to have been summoned by something, here to the sword magic baby, go forward, I have already felt the breath, I am an amazing thing." The demon voice excited. Hearing the sound, Qin Shi is slightly surprised. There are not many things that can make the evil spirits move in these years. It seems that it is really a baby. At the thought of this, Qin Shi strode over the meteor and leapt in the direction of the demon. "This is it!" Soon, the demon suddenly stopped calling. At this time, in front of Qin Shi, it was a huge cave built from hustle and bustle. "In this cave?" Qin Shi blinked, and immediately he looked serious. The strength of the whole body was running at this moment. The palms stretched out and a shroud of light shone. In the palm of Qin Shi, a beautiful sword was stabbed. Undoubtedly, this Excalibur is the sacred sword. Here, Qin Shi does not have to hide, of course, how to do it safely. When everything is ready, Qin Shi will enter the cave. The grotto is not very deep, and a few kilometers will come to an end. At the end of the grotto is a huge open space. On the open space, there are thousands of tombstones. Each tombstone is 100 meters high and is made of black iron. All recorded are ancient Sanskrit, and at the end of these tombstones is a huge tombstone with a height of 10,000 meters. On the huge tombstone, there is an inscription on the grass. The tomb of the sea king I was born in the world, is the endless sea, I died here, is the king of the deep sea! Seeing the inscription above, Qin Shi is shocked. "What do you want to live like when you are reborn, can you leave such a strong inscription?" "Neptune?" At this time, the demon is slightly surprised: "Extusely, is that guy''s tomb?" "Demon, do you know him?" "Well, this sea king is a rare master in the ancient times, when he was in the chaos of the world. When he was in charge of the sea, during the period, the group made a big attack on his sea, and several times he suffered a big loss in his hand. His original strength. Second only to me and the sun, under the three people, is called the sea king, but I have not had much contact with him, but I did not expect that he actually fell here." Suddenly, the demon paused: "This is not surprising. Why did it form a battlefield here? At the beginning, there were a few artifacts on the list of gods." v12 Chapter 1530: Golden body "Several artifacts on the list of gods?" Qin Shi eyelids beating? No wonder people are jealous. ©Å¦¸81ÖÐÎÄÍø "The smell I feel is this, look for it carefully! Here, there must be a baby!" Demon Road. Hearing that Qin Shi hesitated, he always felt that it was not a good thing to dig a grave. "Idiot! This sea king''s tomb has long been stolen, or do you think that good things will be left to you? I said the baby, should be left behind here." Qin Shi licked his mouth, and this time he nodded. Immediately, he closed the black scorpion, and his mind went out from the sea of ??knowledge. Like an invisible net, the whole burial cave was covered. In an instant, a map was formed in the sea of ??Qin Shi. He began to search for an inch and a inch. Even the underground penetrates into. But half an hour passed, Qin Shi was still unreal, which made him frown. "Are you sure it is here?" "I can''t be wrong! If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be a fetish." "The gods?" A bite, a heart, Qin Shi once again explore. The power of the gods, he has seen it, it is not an ordinary thing. Suddenly, the demon stunned: "Kids! Back!" "Well?" Qin Shi stunned, and he had not yet turned back, and the earth under his feet suddenly swayed. "Roar!" Suddenly, a huge cymbal, I saw that the entire tomb was actually collapsed at this time, the ground cracked countless rift, depression, bulge, the entire crust seems to have been turned up. boom! When Qin Shi was returning to the gods, the entire tomb was no longer there. His whole person was raised by a giant behemoth. The giant object was 10,000 meters high. The tombs that piled up into mountains were smashed into pieces. boom! At this time, a giant hand suddenly came out from the ground, and immediately, it was a huge body. Qin Shi suddenly jumped up, volleyed, and hurriedly, when he opened the distance with the giant, he saw the giant When the object looks like a heart sinks. I saw that the giant object was a huge scorpion with more than 10,000 meters, but although it was a scorpion, the whole body was full of aura. In the two empty eye holes, there was a faint light blue fluorescence, which kept turning and eventually , fiercely fell on Qin Shi. "This is a different kind of?" Qin Shi¡¯s surprised Zhang Dazui... This alien species is more exaggerated than the magnet king he had seen in Changshengling. This is the real situation. The most frightening thing is the huge body. It seems that as long as you wave your hand at random, you can crush Qin Shi. "Well, those zombies that were supposed to be called by him." "Damn! I didn''t expect that there is such a heterogeneity in this abyss of blood?" In the current state of Qin Shi, it is obviously not suitable for confrontation with this kind of stranger. What he can think of first is to run! But suddenly, the demon said: "The kid! It is it! That god, it is on this alien!" "what?" Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion sank, which he did not expect, but even if it is a fetish, it is more important than his life. To this end, Qin Shi still has to run. "Idiot! Where can you run? If you let this kind of alienation, regardless of the group of mountains, you want to trap it? He will break out sooner or later, and then the Tuoba Palace will be destroyed. Once." "That can''t stay here and die." "Don''t worry, can you show your sword now?" Wen Yan, Qin Shi heart nodded and calculated: "It should be." "That''s it, I will shoot it for a while, drag this shackle, you will see the opportunity to make a move!" Demon Road. "You shot?" Qin Shi frowned. "Reassured, this abyss is rich in spirit and blood, as long as I control it, it will not be made." The demon laughed. Qin Shi was relieved, and he immediately decided to look at it. call out! At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s arm raised his suffocating air, such as a entangled black dragon that forced the cloud, and eventually, turned into a black nine-eyed unicorn. During the period, the six eyes were pressing, and the teeth were sharp and the body was no smaller than that. The demon laughed: "Small things, some treasures, you can''t use them!" "Roar!" That screaming, he is not a murderer, not oppressed by the evil spirits, slamming, leaping up, like a giant mountain beating, the punch is a punch. "Oh, this ability, but also dare to make this time with the devil?" The demon is proud of the world, the **** flash of light. "Swallow the world!" boom! Six blood, immediately penetrated the bones. "The fierce land!" "Swallow the sky!" "ban!" Three cumbersome handprints were immediately shaken by demons like cannonballs. boom! Suddenly, the huge madness retreats and is seriously injured by three giant forces. The three forces hit the shackles and quickly turned into a shackles, such as a dragon in a row, entwined in the body, and the dragonm bites the dragon tail into a A rope is generally, huge cockroaches are directly imprisoned in place. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi was slightly surprised, this is the time when he saw the demon use such a swallow. "No way, this guy is too big. If I swallow him all into the sky, the suffocation that is needed will surely break through the abyss and the sea is perceived by the outside world. However, this is enough to force him to stay for a while, The space around him was swallowed up by me in batches, now! Kid, use the glare of the sword to cast the sword!" The demon shouted. Qin Shi nodded his head, and his arms were also bulging, and the blood was drained by his hands to his hands. At the same time, he held the glare sword and lifted it high. "sword!" Suddenly, on the blade of the glare sword, a huge sword light was formed, and the sharp corners of the four corners slammed into it. boom! The sword was in the middle of the sigh, and after a loud bang, the light shone, and suddenly it was a painful embarrassment. "Is it successful?" Qin Shiyi looked up and looked at the layers of wolf smoke. The demon was silent for a moment, but suddenly he frowned: "No, the boy is going to flash!" Qin Shi was shocked, and the subconscious tumbling backwards. boom! Suddenly, a huge scorpion fist took a huge deep pit from where he had just been. Qin Shi is so condensed, looking up in the direction of the sly... "This, how is this possible?" I saw that it was so intact. "With the sword of the sacred light sword, even the power of the realm can not be blocked!" "It is there!" Suddenly, the demon reached out and pointed out that Qin Shi was only present. At the forehead of the donkey, there was actually a golden skeleton. The golden bone was very thorough, with colorful glare flowing above it, and there was enough aura near the golden bone. "Is it a golden body?" "Golden body bones? What is it?" "Oh, I said, what kind of baby can give such a thorough atmosphere, it turned out to be this thing!" "This golden body is the 30th **** in the list of the gods. It is a golden skeleton. It can be embedded in the human body and transform the human skeleton. Since then, it has reached the body of King Kong. Moreover, this bone It has the magical effect of absorbing the aura of the heavens and the earth. If the body is embedded in this fairy bone, it does not need to be deliberately vomited, and the heaven and earth aura will be inhaled into the body by itself." "So amazing?" Qin Shi slightly screamed. "Of course, kid, this time you have gotten baby, if you can use this golden body to create the body, then your second body will be extremely powerful!" Hearing the words, Qin Shi black and white is very thorough, and since he is useful to him, he will naturally be polite. "Kid, I am trapping him, you will take this bone, as long as you don''t have this bone, it will be much easier to kill this!" Qin Shi nodded, then he leaped and leaped, and a bang burst into the forehead. Almost at the same time, the demon handprint was hit, and it was three empty chains, which would hold the shackles firmly. boom! At this time, Qin Shi fell on the golden body of the forehead, and immediately he smashed the sacred light sword, and immediately took the arm to force the bones out. "Roar!" At the moment when the bones were taken down by Qin Shi, the roar of the strange kind: "Bad boy! Dare to win my bones! I want you to die!" In the hands of Qin Shi, the celestial bones were measured, and the surrounding aura was merged into a warm stream. He couldn¡¯t help but admire himself as a baby. Immediately, he stepped on his foot and jumped into the sky. His finger glared the sword and pointed to him: ¡°Want to kill me. You may not have this chance!" "sword!" boom! It was also the road to the sword, and pierced into the skull of the skull. boom! Losing the blessing of the bones, the dragonfly smashed in an instant. "Is it solved?" Qin Shi landed, and this nodded with satisfaction. "Kids, this fairy bone, the five points, the frontal bones, the chest ribs, and the hands and feet, what you get now, just the frontal bone, you have to find the way to get the other four, so you cast the body The intensity will increase several times." Wen Yan, Qin Shi smiles: "The rest of the four? You want me to find a needle in a haystack?" "Don''t worry, this fairy bone is the same as each other Once there are other fairy bones nearby, this fairy bone will shine out, and the rest of the four pieces should be in the seven thousand sea palaces. Otherwise, this fairy bone will not be this color. Once the bones are separated too far, this fairy bone will be dull and lose its original effect." "Is it all in this seven thousand sea palace?" Qin Shizhen began to look at it. If that is the case, he should find it. Otherwise, when he returns to the human world, this fairy bone will also lose its effect. "It seems that in this seven thousand sea palace, there will be less things to do." "Well, the same solution. Since the treasure is found, first find a place to rest, first absorb the three million sea spirit Dan, and consider the next question." Qin Shi patted the dust on his hands, and then he jumped from the bones scattered into the ground. At this time, his eyebrows moved, and the volley looked over the blood of the abyss. It seemed to be just the giant force, let the group There was a crack in the mountain array, and his soul force came out from it. He felt a nervous face and made him warm. He smiled and said: "Almost, you should report a peace first." Thinking of this, he waved his hand and broke the current with a force, like a sword with a scabbard. v12 Chapter 1531: suits you After the Tuogong Palace, the peaks of the mountains are twisted into dragons, and the green fog is densely foggy. There are quite a few fairyland charms. At this time, on the highest mountain peak, the Tuoba mad is the Tuoba Palace. Gathered here, in the mid-term, 6 Peng and Tuo Yu are all three brothers. Since Qin Shi entered the blood of the Abyss for nearly half a month, during this period, there was no movement in the mountains, so that everyone was pinching their cold sweat. 81¦¤ Chinese ¦¤ network "It''s almost half a month. How do you say that kid?" "I don''t know, but for half a month, even if the palace owner can hardly stick to it?" "Yeah, it is said that the temperature in the abyss is very high, such as volcanic magma, the sea is boiling, among them, there are many different species, the strength is very good, at the beginning, this abyss is still thanks to the blood Three thousand help was barely sealed, otherwise, our Tuoba Palace is estimated to be relocated." "So exaggerated? That Qin Shi will not die inside?" "It''s hard to say that there is still no movement for half a month. Who knows if it is dead or alive?" Hearing these arguments, Tuoba''s three brothers and 6 Peng are nervous and look worried. "Hey, you said that big brother, he won''t have anything?" asked Takuya. At this time, Takuya was holding his hand and his face was slightly heavy... To be honest, he didn''t know that half a month was the longest time he had insisted on the Abyss, but it was almost wiped out by countless zombies, and he was extremely embarrassed to escape. He secretly said: Kid, you can hold on, don''t post too late, if not, be sure to use that token to voice it out." "Hey, you see me!" At this time, Tuoba suddenly reached for a finger. Everyone looked at the situation and saw it in the blood of the abyss. Suddenly, it caused infinite riots. Several forces, like earthquakes, smashed many peaks. On the ground, **** red waters from the cracks. Spill, in which, the surge is extremely powerful. "This is... the smell of that guy?" Suddenly, the public face is full of savage old faces. Abyss and blood, there are not many people entering, except Shaqi, except for the two. Now, Xia Qi is not there. Only the two of them know the situation in the blood of the abyss, and they both created the Tuoba Palace. The earliest group of people are even more aware of the horror in this abyss of blood... the borders are different. "Damn! That kid, how did you alarm the guy?" "Grand elders! I am going to open this battle, you and I are ready to rescue!" "Well, this kid is a treasure. If you do a good job, the Tuoba Palace will fly in the future, but if you die in us, I am afraid it will attract countless unnecessary troubles!" The public lost the enemy and knows that Qin Shi¡¯s identity is extraordinary and serious. Road. At this time, both of them leaped forward, bypassing the elders in front of them, and soon, the savage handprints were formed, and they wanted to open this mountain. call out! But suddenly, a sword light was pulled out from under the crust, and the fluctuations just stagnate in an instant, and a line of delicate words flashed out of the dense fog. "Tuozhugongzhu, elders, thank you for your concern for many days. The younger generation is no different here. Don''t worry, wait until the younger generation recovers, and then pass the gratitude!" "Oh, that kid!" Seeing the line of words, many elders are a glimpse, and they immediately stop talking. "It¡¯s okay, we are more worried, nothing is fine!" The elders nodded, but when the arrogant and the public invincible stood at a high altitude, the old face was solidified, and the two looked at each other. From each other¡¯s eyes, they could see the color of horror, and everyone did not know. Clearly, that is the strength of the boundary. It is able to sweep the outer sea palace. This kid is safe and sound. Suddenly, the public lost a big laugh: "Ha ha! Hahaha! Interesting, interesting, but you and me, this old bone is a big fuss." Takuya stunned slightly, and he was more certain: "It seems that you are doing a good job. This is probably the descendant of the predecessors." "But this is also good, you and I have not lived up to the support of the predecessors of the Fufeng." The public lost the hatred, the strange look to the top of the mad, said: "How about Qingyan? The old palace of the Green Palace, still refused Stop it?" Tuoba¡¯s mad eyes are cold, but he shook his head helplessly: ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, take a step and look at it. Now the most important thing is that after half a year, the Yang Palace is a battle. This time, the Green Palace will not help. Yang Palace and the Inner Three Thousand Sea Palace are also on the line. Fortunately, I am still the son-in-law of the Qingwang Palace. This relationship, their recognition, the three thousand people should not intervene. Fortunately, there is Xiao Qinshi. The three thousand magic characters, preparations, and perhaps the odds." The public lost hatred and heard the words: "In the past six months, I have to retreat and finally sprint down the border." ¡°How sure is it?¡± "90%." The public lost a hatred. "Jiucheng?" Takuya mad, he did not know the delimitation of fruit trees, the eyes flashed a bit of hot color: "If you can break through the boundaries, we no longer have to worry about the Yang Palace." "Then wait for my good news." The public sentiment shot and took the shoulders of Takuya, and immediately turned and rushed into the direction of the nine-story cultivation tower. Subsequently, Tuoba Palace fell into a short period of silence, but under this quiet surface, the rhythm of the entire Haigong was increased several times, especially the Haigong disciples, almost no day and night are practicing, during this period, Wu The school, the Lingyao Hall, was also publicly used by the Tuoba, and the Haigong disciples¡¯ doubles were doubled. In addition to the cultivation tower, two 30-fold giant earthquakes were cast. During this period, he personally selected them. Five outstanding younger generations pass on the level of martial arts. Everything is preparing for the battle of the Yang Palace after half a year. ...... The other side, under the blood of the abyss. In the most central place, and also the most dangerous and exposed place, Qin Shi wrapped in a black robe and sat down in a light manner. His fingers were pinched into a unique handprint to run the week, so that his aura was all responsive and faint. Fluorescence, very mysterious, his breathing is very uniform, with a unique rhythm with the ups and downs of the chest. Around him, there is endless loess bones, sacral bones, looks, some horror, sensational, and where he is, it also throws splendors of countless zombies. During this period, he constantly attacks Qin Shi and prepares meals. A meal, after all, except for Qin Shi, they can only eat these carbides, and rocks. For this temptation, they are difficult to resist. However, half a month passed, Qin Shi did not even wrinkle his brow, and always maintained a deep meditation. There were five apertures of five colors around him, representing the five elements, within the five elements, with the same number of sea souls. With Qin Shi''s blood running for a week, the sea soul Dan in each aperture will be sharply reduced, turned into an aura in the air, and finally traveled into the Qin Shi mouth and nose through the intersection of the aperture and Qin Shi, along the The throat flows into the middle of Dantian. Then, Qin Shi separates the aura from the unique softness of the sea spirit, and the soft force is used to suppress the magic blood in the body. The aura is the blood that is supplied to the whole body as a nutrient. As for the zombies around the evil spirits, they are cut off by a sword-stained blue sword. The swordsman''s baby is always wrapped in the 100-meter Qin Shi, so that no zombies can get close to Qin Shi 100 meters. Within the invisible, here, it seems that a storm zone is formed for the zombies. Once you step in, you will die. Half a month later, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion suddenly opened, and a heat wave rushed out of his body, causing the surrounding sea water to produce fine microwaves. At this time, he made a slight fist, as if he had grasped the whole world in his hand, and his fist was full of fierce and powerful power. "Is the domain big?" Qin Shi was satisfied with the smile. After a month or so, he absorbed nearly a million sea spirits. At this time, his magic blood has been suppressed, and his strength has been restored to the domain. "There are more than two million left in this sea spirit Dan, which should be enough for me to recover completely." Qin Shi thought in his heart, but he did not continue to swallow, but slowly stood up, palms gently lifted up, a very strange stone statue was sacrificed by him. The stone statue, the eyebrows of the six eyes, behind the nine tails, it was in the longevity world, the jade stone girl he got, and was called by the lord of the group: the reincarnation. "Hey, boy, reincarnation, where did you get it?" When the stone statue was seen, the demon was excited. Qin Shiyi smiled and said: "In Changshengling." "In Changshengling? No wonder there will be Changshengling. It turned out that this thing is in the world..." "Is this thing very powerful?" "Of course this round of spiritual image, it is more than the golden body of the fairy bones on the list of the gods, ranking seventeenth, can change the power of heaven and earth, since ancient times, is a myriad of refining pharmacists The mad robbing of the gods, just because of the use of this thing, will be against the sky, in ancient times, was sealed by many people, I did not expect, and finally fell into the hands of your boy." "The seventeenth thing in the world?" Qin Shi screamed, did not expect this stone statue to be so high? "The kid, this stone statue, if it is properly used, will be a great weapon." At this point, Qin Shi knew that he had learned the power of this round of stone statues in Changshengling. "However, a while ago, this stone statue has become a girl, but now it has changed back to stone." "Don''t worry, the seal of this round of stone statues in the same year is no less than that of the sorcerer''s squad used by the emperor. Although she recovers, it will take some time to fully wake up. When this thing wakes up, you can take this world, They are turned into desert loess, and then they create their own back garden. Of course, if you do that, I am afraid that it will be attacked by the people of heaven and earth. But this thing, in addition to changing the anger of the heavens and the earth, is also very important. Useful, it is quite suitable for you." v12 Chapter 1532: Eve of the war "What role?" Qin Shi asked. 81ÖÐÎÄÍø The evil spirits sinister smile: "It is the eye-catching, this round of stone statues, but a small beauty of the national color, and, young, young, if you want to do something to her, just casually flicker, get it. ¡± Qin Shi¡¯s black line of the demon to the demon: ¡°Roll!¡± "Ha ha ha! OK, don''t laugh with you, this round of stone statues, can gather the heaven and earth aura, in addition to being able to change the vitality of the heavens and the earth, it can also detect the vitality, keep it, and reuse it for you, once the square is 10,000 meters There is a fairy spirit grass inside, it will scatter out." Demon Road. "Is it like this?" Qin Shi nodded, so this round of stone statues, it is a weapon to search for Lingcao. Qin Shi naturally knows that the stone statues must be reused. In the future, if he really fights with the squad, he does not mind using the power of this stone to create a few demarcations. Then, the strength of his Qin dynasty, It will also improve a lot. "This thing will also absorb the anger of traveling between the heavens and the earth, and it will be very useful for your practice." "It is a **** on the list of gods." At this time, Qin Shi will retract the stone statue and take out the glare sword. This is the first time he has observed it carefully after he got the artifact. "Everything is caused by this artifact." "This glare sword is also a fetish on the list of gods. If I remember correctly, it should be the ninth-ranked fetish." "This artifact is only ranked ninth?" "Kid, ninth, is already very powerful. You have to know that the gods that can squeeze into the top ten of the list of the gods are all imagined. The top ten and the tenth have huge gaps. Like burning books on you, and collapsed jade, it is already a permanent existence. If these things are not used well, they can even destroy this whole piece of film." "At the beginning, the Emperor just excavated less than half of the power of this collapsed jade, and it was enough to override me and cover the sky, to practice half of the martial arts, and to change the life. If the power of the collapsed jade was completely excavated I am afraid, I will be destroyed by the sky, and I will be erased from this big 6". Qin Shi mouth twitching, the power of this collapsed jade, he has been familiar with the heart these years, but ... Unfortunately, his ancestor, did not leave the use of this jade, he is now only that long A good-looking stone. "Don''t worry, the power of the collapsed jade is not so easy to dig. The emperor does not stay, but also has his reason. Otherwise, like this treasure, it will be shackled for a long time. How can it get you? What''s more, the emperor Although it is half the power of the collapsed jade, it may not be the right way. Otherwise, it will not be used in the second half. He may, I hope, you can find the right way." "Or maybe he found it, but he can''t use it, so he will guide you slowly." "You mean, that shit!" Qin Shi did not have a good air. The demon laughed happily: "You stinky boy..." Qin Shi licked his mouth and did not make a sound. He stared at the glare sword. "This glare sword is made by the eight wilderness... I don''t know how it happened. I promised him to help him fix it... Now, whether he exists or not is not good." "Oh, boy, you can rest assured that although the weapon is merged into this artifact, but the spirit still exists. Otherwise, do you think this artifact will make you use it so smoothly? At first, even the big devil can not hurt. It is precisely because of the eight wild hooks, the jade light dance, the spirit of the swords, their spiritual protection, you can avoid death, don''t worry, I think, there is divine nourishment, and it will take a long time for their spirits to wake up. "" "That''s best." Qin Shi nodded. At this time, he stretched hard and stretched, and the black light flashed a few minutes deep. He sat down again and again: "In any case, I have to control this blood pressure. I am now wearing five artifacts on the list of gods. Once the news is revealed, I will be chased and killed, and this fairy bone, We must also implement it urgently. In ten years, we must cast a magic body." "Oh, this is right, things can''t be rushed, and you can''t be worried." "The remaining two million sea spirits Dan should be almost enough." Qin Shi thought. "Hey!" At this time, in the position of a hundred meters away, a clear humming sound rang, Qin Shi could not help but look up, looking up at the sword and the baby, I saw, then the sword magic hunted nearly a thousand zombies, his sword The clearer the blue texture at the shank, there are a few tiny cracks, and inside the blue crack, it is a hazy glow. "This small family, must also break through?" Seeing, Qin Shi is slightly different. "Haha, it''s almost the same. In Changshengling, this little guy has absorbed a lot of different species, and the aliens here should also break through the purple level." "Purple swordsman..." Suddenly, Qin Shi remembered the purple sword of the sword sea at the time of the Swordsman''s Holy Spirit Hall. The sword magic, but the genuine purple grade, the real realm of the real estate. At the thought of this, the black scorpion of Qin Shi will be hot. "This is a surprise." "This little guy has a lot of opportunities in a few years, and it has been broken through successively. The foundation is slightly unstable. This time, it is very important to break through the purple level. It will take a few months to say less. Just two of you will break through together and hand it over here. I, I am here to protect you." The evil demon laughed. With the evil spirits, Qin Shi is also welcome, he gently nodded: "Well, then you will bother you." In other words, Qin Shi reached out and had a mark in his hand, and recalled the baby of the sword to the body again. Immediately, he only sat alone, and the surrounding five-line array was running. Five different lights shimmered slightly. Every week, the sea spirit Dan was turned into a reiki into the Qin stone body. ...... During this period, Tuoba Palace is still a fast-paced exhibition. In a blink of an eye, half a year passed away. This is about the practice of the practice, but this is half a year for Tuoba Palace. In the Tuoba Palace, day and night busy, even under this busy, they have gradually forgotten the Qin Shi in the blood of the abyss. Seeing that the distance between the distance and the Yang Palace is getting closer, the posture of Takuya is gradually getting old, and the headline on the forehead is obviously a few more, and the ripples are also slightly white. During this period, it is worth mentioning that 6 Peng is The eighth-level cultivation tower closed in March, and it was an unexpected breakthrough to complete the domain. It was a powerful force for the Tuoba Palace, plus several martial arts that Qin Shi had left for him. His combat effectiveness. Already able to compete with many elders. During this period, Takuya was also seeking support everywhere. However, the status of Tuoba Palace and Sunshine in the outer sea palace is almost the same. Even Yang Palace has been in the past few years, and vice versa, although many sea palaces want to On the extension of the palace, but at the expense of the Yang Palace, but let many sea palaces retreat, have declined. Until the eve of the war, Tuoba Palace did not draw to an ally. In the whole peripheral sea palace, including the Shifang Temple, it seems that they are all preparing to watch the excitement of the two palaces. After all, the battle between the two palaces is considered as the periphery. One of the rare events of the Hai Palace, this time, also determines the two sea palaces, who can continue to survive. "The palace owner! Yanggong has already started attacking our palace! Many of the disciples in my palace have been attacked by them, and the damage is heavy!" "Damn! Isn''t the date yet?" At this time, many elders were roaring. Takuya madly sat alone on the dragon chair of the main hall. His forehead was locked and rushed down: "How about the elders? Is there news?" "The lord of the palace has sent people to ask for it many times, but there is no news, it seems that the critical period is still breaking." "It''s damn! It''s at this time!" Takuya stunned his eyes. At this time, he said: "People who sent out to seek allies? Is there news?" "The lord of the palace... all of them were rejected! Even the several sea palaces attached to my palace... declared independence yesterday, not in the joint of my Tuoba Palace." "This group of ungrateful guys! When I was in the glory of Tuoba Palace, one of them was like us with a pug. We didn''t help them. They were fleeing at this time?" Aside from Tuoba, a slightly stranger Elders. This elder, named Yan Tao, and the three people beside him are the top elders in the Tuoba Palace today, and their strengths are in the domain. These four people were also the veterans who had jointly created the Tuoba Palace with the Tuo madman and the public invincible. They went out a while ago and sought help, so Qin Shi had not seen it. The other three, named: Liu Yu, Xing Chen, Han Hu. "How is the strength of Yang Palace?" "Back to the palace, the domain is full of more than 30 people, and three of them are like you, reaching a half-step situation." "Yanglun?" ¡°Yanglun has never been out, but it should not be lower than the half-step boundary.¡± "Has a half-step situation?" Takuya''s mad laughter, obviously this is not his worry... What he really worried about is that Yang Lun broke through the realm. If this is the case, the public will not break through, and they will have no chance of winning. The boundary... is overridden in all domains No matter how many domains are perfect in front of a powerful world, it is useless. In desperation, Takuya squatted and stood up. At this time, his voice was hoarse: "It seems that this war, we can only be isolated and helpless. You can only defend ourselves by the survival of Tuoba Palace." Tomorrow, gather the army and prepare to fight with them." "Yes!" The elders of Tuoba Palace are Changhong! A magnificent martyrdom. At this time, an ethereal laughter suddenly broke the atmosphere of Zhuangsu in this hall. A graceful shadow, under the help of dozens of breathable monks, twisting the waist of the swaying heart, step by step into the hall of the Lingren, and finally, stop in the center of the palace, then the shadow is gentlyÃò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò µÄ µÄ Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò Ãò ÃòHelper, is it?" The people in Tuoba Palace saw the woman''s slight surprise, and Tuobao was standing up and said: "Chen Chen Gongzhu?" v12 Chapter 1533: Fight That Qian Ying is exactly Chen Hao. 81©ÅÎÄÍø It¡¯s just that she is now a huge change in her identity. She was a disciple of the Luosheng Palace six months ago, but she succeeded in inheriting the position of her father¡¯s palace. Nowadays, she is also in the same position as the Tuoba. In the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, it is also the number one figure. This point can be seen from the escorts of many elders in Tuoba Palace. "Tuo Yu Gongzhu, I heard you Tuoba Palace, what do you need to help yourself recently? You see, how is my Luosheng Palace?" Chen Hao''s laughter is still sweet and charming, and the bones that are heard are crisp. Takuya mad frowning, he did not expect that at this festival, everyone sees Tuoba Palace as a disaster, trying to stay away from it, even when some affiliated sea palaces are betrayed, this and his Tuoba Palace have never What cross-legacy of the Rasho Palace will actually stand up? "Really, I am a Tuobagong, I really need help, thank you Chen Hao''s kindness... but I don''t know, Chen Yu''s girl''s condition is...?" Tuo mad is not a fool, this time others will not fall into the stone, he is already fortunate , Luosheng Palace to vote for a hug? He didn''t believe that there was something in the sky, so he asked very calmly. "Conditions?" Chen Yi smiled, and the jade fingers shook his hand: "There is no condition. Since I am in this Tuoba Palace, I certainly cannot stand by as his wife." "Your relationship?" It is said that the hall is full of sorrows. Tuobao is also a glimpse. He did not hear that Chen Hao had had a relationship with her, and even if she had a parent, it would not be in his Tuoba Palace. These big things, he is a palace owner, how can he not know? "It is Qin Shi, what about others?" Chen Yu sweet smiled, the jade face slightly red and red. "Qin Shi? Is he your husband?" "Of course, it is difficult to get along with each other. How can my wife sit back and ignore it?" Chen Hao has quite a few words. I heard the sound, Tuoba mad old eyes can not help but twitch... "This Chen Hao, actually the wife of Qin Shi Xiaoyou? I really didn''t think of it." "However, it is also worthy of the match. The strength of Qin Shi Xiaoyou''s curse domain is a piece of Baoyu in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. This Chen Yu is the palace of the Rao Palace, and it is a target of many young masters." "Just... I heard this Chen Yu girl, it seems that she doesn''t love herself..." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Several elders stopped talking. However, these Chen Yu are listening to the ears, but she never cares about how others talk about her, she is her, always. Indeed, in the seven thousand sea palaces, Chen¡¯s evaluation is not high. She has always appeared in a coquettish manner, no matter what the occasion, but only one of them knows that although she is debauchery, she is also There is a heart, what she wants to pursue is under this skin, can not shake it, and therefore, she chose Qin Shi. At this time, 6 Peng suddenly screamed: "My God... how can this be, Chen Hao is the goddess in my heart... She, she turned out to be the wife of Qin Shi''s big brother! Finished, finished, this makes me how in the future Facing Qin Shi''s big brother!" "Idiot! Do you still want to grab the big brother''s woman?" Takuya squinted at 6 Peng, then the thief smiled and said: "But I told you, the big brother and the three ladies in Mujiagong have a very good relationship. The three, one by one, is also watery. On the face of Chen Hao, except for the body, let¡¯s think of a way to let the big brother introduce it, let¡¯s get it!¡± "Really?" 6 Peng two eyes are glaring, but I did not see it. He actually followed a virtue in Tuoba. At this time, Takuya was full of joy, and the help of the Luosheng Palace was undoubtedly a charity in the snow. He was excited: "The old man, thank you first, Chen Haogong." "You are welcome, Qin Shi others?" "Qin Shi Xiaoyou has been retreating for half a load." Tuoba mad, under the fear of offending Chen Hao, lost this only ally, said: "Or, I will help you call him?" "Resident?" Chen Hao hesitated, a very virtuous smile: "No, my man''s business, I never ask, what he likes to do, do Tuo Gongzhu, let''s talk about the Yang Palace battle, our side, how much is the odds ?" When it comes to this matter, Tuoba¡¯s mad face is gloom: ¡°less than 50%.¡± "Fifty percent is not there?" Chen Yu was slightly surprised. In her impression, Tuoba Palace is also one of the big palaces. Will it be forced to the point by the Yang Palace? At this time, next to Chen Hao, the middle-aged woman whispered: "What about the Green Palace? If they are willing to take it, the district Yang Palace should not threaten Tuoba Palace?" "Luo Yan?" When I saw the middle-aged woman, Tuoba was slightly surprised, and it was obvious that the woman¡¯s identity was extraordinary. For a moment, Takuya swayed his head and said: "I am not satisfied with you. The Green Palace will not be shot this time. The Yang Palace is also in the middle of the three thousand. The Green Palace is held by the sea palace above them. This time, you can¡¯t shoot. If you want to win the Yang Palace, you can only rely on ourselves." "Is this the case?" Luo Yan blinked, staring at Tuobao and screaming, and then did not ask more. At this time, from outside the hall, suddenly there was a savage disciple rushing in, the disciple, extremely embarrassed, one arm was cut off by life, he smashed and fell over the hall. "Yanwu?" Tuoba hurriedly stood up and helped the disciple. "what happened?" "Back to the palace... Yanggong army, has approached the Strait of our palace, our army''s defensive circle has been broken... the casualties are heavy, and the three elders are killed on the spot!" "This **** beast!" Takuya screams and screams. "The palace owner, since the Yang Palace has approached, we are also ready to fight." Chen Hao smiled. Takuya squinted, when he looked around the audience, even Chen Hao was an opening. What reason did he withdraw? "All of you in the Tuo Palace, show your full strength! Prepare to meet the enemy!" "Yes!" On the top of the Tuoba Hall, there was a strong smell of gunpowder. "Yan Tao! You rate your disciples, go to the frontier, don''t let the Yang Palace be too embarrassed!" Yan Tao nodded, and immediately he flashed a shadow, and he came out from the hall. Outside the hall, millions of Tuoba Palace troops have been installed. Of course, the real result of this battle is still determined at the top of the power. Takuya mad at this time turned around and rushed to Han Hudao: "Han Hu, the magic symbol, divided into thousands of Luosheng Palace, the remaining magic symbols in accordance with the strength of my palace from the top down!" "The palace owner, this..." "Do as I said! Fast!" Takuya crazy fruit. Han Hu nodded, and immediately swung a big hand, nearly a thousand magic characters sent to Chen Hao. In this regard, Chen Hao is also not polite, although she is willing to support Tuoba Palace, but she is not coming to bring people to death, the strength of Yang Palace is even above his Luosheng Palace, this time, if Tuoba Palace defeated Her Rasho Palace will not have a good result. "Miss, can you think clearly? You are using the entire Rasing Palace to go to Bo?" Luo Yan said lightly. Chen Yuyu¡¯s eyes are close together. She smiles with a hot lips. ¡°Three aunts, I understand, but you don¡¯t understand. Since I went back last time, I can¡¯t control myself. I can¡¯t see him, I¡¯ll be flustered. This time, Tuoba Palace is difficult. If Tuogong Palace is defeated, he will definitely die here. I can''t let him have an accident..." "Now, you are the head of the palace, you come to be the master, but for him, is it really worth doing this? In his capacity, will he have fewer women around him?" "His wife! It must be me, unless I die!" Chen Yu confirmed. Luo Yan had no choice but to shake his head, not saying much. Xing Chen and Liu Yu also led the team to leave, and Takuya mad at this time also personally got up. Tuoba stunned and looked at the direction of the nine-story cultivation tower: "Old guy, this time, it seems that you can''t wait for you to go out! If I win, when you go out, let''s Have a good time... If I am defeated, when you go out, there may be no more people in this world." "The palace owner, do not wait for the public to lose the elders to go out?" 6 Peng Road. Takuya swayed his head: "It¡¯s too late! 6 Peng, Takuya is handed over to you, I need to personally go to the front line to give me the disciples of Tuoba Palace to boost morale!" "Tuo Yu Gongzhu, I will go with you." At this time, Chen Hao gently slammed his feet and jumped to the side of the top. After a slap in the face, I immediately grateful to say: "Good!" ...... The battle between Tuoba Palace and Yanggong Palace ended in the outer sea palace. This battle started from the beginning and it alarmed the entire sea. In the seven thousand sea palaces, countless sea palaces are watching and watching the lively state. On the third day of the war, the Tuoba Haigong defeated and successively, and the affiliated Haigong was successively broken. During this period, Tuobao personally led the army and won the victory. Oh, but soon, the advantage that was just achieved was directly broken. The Tuoba Palace, which was made by the extension of the madness, was eventually encircled by the Tuoba Palace. Inside and outside the Yang Palace, a total of one million troops, surrounded by the mighty Tuoba Palace. In the Tuobagong airspace, more than 30 elders of the Yang Palace. boom! At this time, a magnified macro light, in the instant of more than 30 people joined the barrier. "Too mad! I have already said it! I will let you pay the price sooner or later!" At this time on the side of the Yang Palace, a very sinister figure flashed out. Seeing the figure, Takuya mad old face solidified: "Shaqi! You really went to the Yang Palace!" "Hey! This Tuoba Palace has no me, it has no value of existence!" At this time, Xiaqi proudly laughed. "You are a small beast! The old man killed you today!" Yan Tao was roaring at this moment, his body slammed like a cannonball, and volleyed in a circle. If there was a big mountain, he would bombard Xia Qi¡¯s head and bombard it. However, in the face of Yan Tao''s boxing style, Xia Qi smiled quietly: "Hey, Yan Tao old dog, your strength is indeed above me! However, your opponent is not me!" Suddenly, Xia Qi stepped back and said with a flattering smile: "Elder Xu Yi! Let''s take it." At this time, a very thin shadow appeared, and his cold-eyed eyes looked around, and the thick spiritual power made the audience feel creepy. v12 Chapter 1534: Dinghaishen fork Xu Yi stepped forward, and the volley sneaked into the sneer of the people of Tuoyu: "I didn''t expect that Tuoba Palace would have this skill and dare to challenge our Yang Palace? Xia Qi, I really don''t understand, like this weak power. What is worth following you?" In front of Xu Yi, Xia Qi is only a part of the smile, this Xu Yi, is the grand elder of the Yang Palace, the strength is to reach a half-step boundary, compared with the Tuoba mad, it is not a grandson. ¦¤¡»8¦¤1 Chinese¡»¦¤Íø "Hey, Elder Xu Yi said right, wasn¡¯t it blinded in the past few years? Now I want to understand that what I should follow is a powerful existence like the Yang Palace, like the Yang Palace, the Palace Lord and you. In the near future, he will dominate the outer sea palace." "External sea palace?" Xu Yi disdained: "We are not interested in the periphery. Otherwise, we have already won the title of the Shifang Temple. We want to enter the three thousand, rest assured, Follow us, you are the right choice, with the main character of the palace, and the relationship between the three thousand, our Yang Palace, sooner or later will squeeze into the inner three thousand, become the superior sea palace." "Yes, yes! It¡¯s a small mouse!" Xia Qi quickly said. "This **** Shaqi! It''s a beast! It really went to the Yang Palace!" "No wonder, we will continue to fall outside and be attacked many times. It must be the ghost he made!" "The palace owner had great trust in him at the beginning. This big map of the Tuoba Palace was also shown to him. Otherwise, it would not be broken so quickly!" "This bastard! In the same year, the palace owner still treats him not thin!" The elders of Tuoba Palace are shameful and angry for Xia Qi. However, for these, Xia Qi does not care, he looks like a villain, has been hiding behind Xu Yi. "You are Xu Yi?" At this time, Yan Tao blinked coldly. "Oh, Yan Tao?" "It is me." Yan Tao said. "I heard early, the Tuogong Palace was six people in the same year, and the number of you and the public was the strongest. This Haigong, it should not be surnamed Tuoba, but should be surnamed public, or Yan Cai, for so many years. Are you not dissatisfied?" "Lessly provoke distraction, I and the old man are indifferent to the internal and external affairs of this sea palace. In these years, the palace master is one person to resist, big things and small things, no complaints, I am so dissatisfied? It is you, the first elder of Yang Palace The strength is to bear, I want to marry, how much do you have." Yan Tao shouted, his finger slightly moved, the current at his fingertips attached to the spirit, like a swimming fish At his fingertips, he finally converges from five directions into his palm, condensing into five water-like esoteric runes. Rune Yicheng, Yan Tao is facing Xu Yi: "Wu Gong growls!" Suddenly, from the front of Yan Tao, five huge waves of shocking customs, such as wild beasts, are intertwined. For example, a tornado formed by a current is approaching Xu Yi. "Wu Gong growls?" Looking at the compelling martial arts, Xia Qi is shuddering behind Xu Yi, but Xu Yi is cold-faced in front: "Yan Tao, is this your most proud Wugong martial arts? Really... Rubbish!" The word "garbage" is exceptionally clear and reverberates throughout the Tuoba Palace. Immediately, Xu Yi¡¯s body suddenly rioted. For a moment, everyone could not see his movements. He just felt the current flowing around him flow gently. At this time, Xu Yi¡¯s figure was straight out, in the palm of his hand. It is a three-pronged Poseidon fork, pierced by the center of the tornado-like current. boom! A loud noise, the current is actually being settled instantly? Everything is still, and the deep sea that has just been surging is like a pinnacle. "That is, the best spirit, Dinghai God fork?" At this time, Luo Yan was slightly surprised by Chen Hao. "Three shares, what is the origin of this sea **** fork?" "This is the sea **** fork. In the early years, it was a **** in the three thousand. It has the power of the sea, all the deep sea martial arts, it is useless in front of this sea **** fork, just, in a few years ago Lost in the riots. At that time, some people said that they were taken by the sea beasts, but they did not expect that they fell into the hands of the Yang Palace." "So powerful?" Chen Yan''s red lips, apricot eyes looking at the three-pronged Poseidon fork. "Dinghai Shenchao?" Yan Tao was also shocked, his body violently retreating a few steps. "Oh, want to run? Not so easy." At this time, Xu Yi Meng approached, Dinghaishen fork rotated in his palm for a week, forming a space like the Dead Sea, in which all the sea water is still, there is no flow, this makes everything in this sea water The creatures are all locked up in the same place. During the same period, Yan Tao is the same. The sea does not flow. The deep-sea body method he practiced cannot work at all. Even if he can act, it is extremely slow. "Damn! Little you!" Yan Tao roared, when his hands rushed together, a hot high temperature suddenly exploded from his skin, so that the sea around him was slightly boiling, then he formed a fiery red shadow behind him, such as A vulcan in general, with arms burning with raging fire, in this deep sea, gives people a very strange feeling. At this time, the shadow of the shadow behind Yan Tao, the totem of the flame in his wrist. He made a fierce hand with his hands and shot at Xu Yi. "Lava anger!" "ºð¡ª¡ª!" A deafening giant python, from Yan Tao''s palms, actually spurted a smoldering fire dragon, the fire dragon swayed a circle, so that the originally imprisoned sea water was suddenly broken, squirting hot waves, immediately, for a long time Hovering, open the blood, and slammed down on Xu Yi''s shoulder. "Fire attribute? Are you a natural double?" Suddenly the fire dragon made Xu Yi slightly surprised, but only for a moment, he sneered. "It''s really sad. If you are born with a double system, there are other attributes that may have a chance of winning, but it is the most useless fire attribute!" Xu Yi shook his head in disdain, when he suddenly raised the sea **** fork. At this time, Luo Yan blinked at the bottom: "This Yan Tao is going to be defeated!" "Well? Sangu, why is this? Dinghaishen fork, can''t it just calm the sea?" "Dinghai Shenchao, it is really only calming the sea, but in addition to this he has a role... is to extinguish the fire!" "Turning off the fire?" "Well... this is the sea **** fork, can extinguish the fire of the gods, even if it is a powerful alien flame, it is weak in front of this sea **** fork." "what?" Chen Yuyu''s eyes are slightly lost, and this sea **** fork is undoubtedly completely suppressing Yan Tao. "So, he lost, if there is no sea **** fork, this Yan Tao and this Xu Yi between the victory and defeat is not certain, Yan Tao in experience, seems to have passed this Xu Yi a few points, but, there is a sea **** Fork, this Yan Tao has no chance of winning." Luo Yan is sure. Luo Yan knows this, and Tuobao naturally understands it. At this time, he blinks slightly at the rear and takes a step forward. However, when Takuya was about to get up, Chen Hao¡¯s Qian Ying suddenly stopped in front of him. Chen Hao Chong faintly smiled: ¡°Tuo Yu Gongzhu, since we are allies, this Xu Yi will be handed over to the younger generation to deal with it. ¡± Wen Yan, Tuo mad mad, although Chen Hao is the owner of the Rao Palace, but after all, is a later generation, the strength of cultivation, and experience are far less than Xu Yi, but before he asks, Luo Yan helplessly A smile: "Tuo Yu Gongzhu, since our palace owner said, then Xu Yi will give it to her, with his elders, but can not help our palace master." Luo Yan opened, Tuoba madness hesitated, Luo Yan''s strength is very clear, it is the strength of the Luosheng Palace, and even ... rumored that her strength is stronger than the elected Rasho Palace, since she is The opening, the extension of the madness naturally has nothing to say, this nodded: "Well, that Chen Haogong must be careful." "Do not worry, the palace of the Yang Palace has not yet appeared, you are still the finale of the Tuo Gong Palace." Chen Xiaomei laughed, and immediately she was as light as a butterfly, and her toes gently stepped on the water and jumped into the sky. At this time, the more the fire dragon approached, the more he smiled, the more he smiled. Suddenly, he would set the sea **** fork to the fork, and saw that from the trident of Dinghai Shenfu, a faint blisters were born. The blisters are very soft, but they give people a kind of innocence, as if in this blisters, everything can be calmed down. boom! Suddenly, Xu Yi waved his hand and hit the blisters against the fire dragon. In an instant, the fire dragon stayed in the deep sea, and then... was it actually extinguished from the inside? "How can this be?" Yan Tao''s old eyes are flashing and horrified. There are even some sorrows in the old eyes. Although his fire attribute is not as refined as the water attribute, he is a natural double attribute, and he has a unique power. Moreover, the lava anger is the most Proud fire attribute martial arts... I didn¡¯t expect it to be so easily destroyed by Xu Yi? "èîèî Old guy, you should retire, I will send you on the road, remember to rest in the land, go to reincarnation! Maybe, can be a good family!" In a blink of an eye, Xu Yi is approaching Yan Tao. The more the look of Yan Tao is, the more he feels excited from the inside out. At this time, he hands together, and the sea **** fork is facing the center of Yan Tao¡¯s eyebrows. . In an instant, the atmosphere on the field is extremely quiet, or that death, even a needle landing, can arouse thousands of waves, this shot down, Yan Tao will be killed, and Yan Tao, However, the strength of Tuoba Palace, one of the six yuan of the founding of the palace, unexpectedly... was it killed between this short amount of interest? If this is the case, the morale of the Tuoba Palace will plummet. In this battle, the balance of victory will undoubtedly deflect the Xiangyang Palace. "Oh, uncle, you harpoon, it¡¯s good to go fishing, and want to kill with this thing?" Suddenly, a white scorpion to the mouth-watering jade hand came out from behind Yan Tao, and immediately, the jade manual person did not use any protection, and grabbed Xu Yi¡¯s Dinghaishen fork with his bare hands. boom! A loud noise, the Dinghai God fork that could have been pierced in a moment by a fierce whale, when it touched the skin of the jade hand, it seemed to be subjected to huge resistance, and it was blocked in the same place. . v12 Chapter 1535: Luo Sheng World That jade hand, gently caught on the Trident fork of Dinghai Shen, Chen Yan''s body shape slowly explored, it is still a pair of **** and graceful, Chen Yu wears very little, it can be said It is very exposed, a low-cut green shirt, with a short group of yarn, looks very delicate, weak, but this is the case, Xu Yi palm force, hard vibration to set the sea **** fork, but it is not moving? This is a strange scene in the bottom, but Xu Yi is very upset... He is a great elder of the Yang Palace, and he is responsible for being a uniformed woman. "Where is the yellow-haired hoe? I am afraid to take care of the things in my palace." Xu Yi screamed. 8¡»1ÖЩš»ÎÄÍø Chen Yu smiles Ying Ying, there is not much fluctuation in the jade face, the jade eye bends, but it is a bit ridiculous: "The Yang Palace is strong, it is not enough for me." "you¡­¡­!" Xu Yi apparently did not know Chen Hao¡¯s identity. He blinked slightly and his heart was angry. Blocked by a little girl, he was finally angry, suddenly loosened the sea **** fork, the body retreat, at his chest mouth, forming a sea pattern, the texture is very mysterious, giving people an ancient atmosphere, he is Stupid, I can also know that Chen Yu¡¯s identity is extraordinary. He can block his own strength with one hand. It will be a simple character, so he is very clear, can¡¯t be merciful, and can¡¯t be induced by Chen¡¯s appearance. As soon as he came up, he operated the whole body. "The Voice of the Ancient Sea!" Suddenly, the strange sound waves oscillated from Xu Yi¡¯s palms, which made the entire deep sea tremble. In the distance, some sea beasts heard that the sound waves were violent temperament, below, the ugly eyes, the wrinkles of the old eyes Start. "Is Haiyin martial arts? Everyone, turn off the hearing! This sea sound can disturb the mind!" Many of the disciples of Tuoba Palace were shocked and panicked. They heard the harsh voice and feared, and they closed their hearing. However, on the other side, on the side of the Rasho Palace, thousands of elders sneered at the mouth and did not put this harsh Haiyin in their eyes. It seems that for them, this is like pediatrics. At this time, the nearest to Xu Yi, is also the most intense place in the Haiyin, Chen Yan scarlet lips with a bit of teasing. "I dare to show it out on this point?" Chen Yu sneered, when her jade eyes changed slightly, the original black glutinous rice was turned into red, and immediately, from her beauty, it seems to map out a strange field of vision, the world is full of blazing flames, It is filled with tens of thousands of bones. It is a volcano. Each crater is like a furnace. It burns human bones. In an instant, Xu Yi and Chen Yu looked at each other for a moment. Xu Yihu¡¯s body was as violent as the ancient clock that was hit, and his forehead was sweating on the spot. His whole person seemed to be deeply involved in the fire, and a heat wave exploded from the inside out. When he came out, he seemed to fall into the world in Chen Hao¡¯s eyes, and he could not extricate himself. "It is the world of Luosheng Palace..." The top madness is slightly amazed at the bottom. For the martial arts of the Rasho Palace in the outer sea palace, most of the sea palaces are chosen to stay away from each other... "With the power of the genius, I will create a virtual world, and then put the human mind into the world in my own eyes. This is the most horrific trick of the Rashobe martial arts, and it is also the most powerful. Born the world..." "I didn''t expect that this little girl was so young that he could master the world of Luosheng to this extent." Xing Chen praised. "Well, the world of Luo Sheng is an illusion. It is okay for those who are lower than their own, but it is not good for those who are higher than their own. But this little girl can make Xu Yi sink into it without knowing it. Self-extraction, it¡¯s really amazing." "The palace owner is in the Luosheng Palace. I haven''t been out for thousands of years. Her power is not as good as that of the inauguration. Unless it is a boundary, it is very difficult to escape her Luosheng. The world." At this time, Luo Yan is proud. "It is indeed a wonderful girl." Tuoba mad nodded his approval, and immediately he looked at Xu Yi, who was deeply immersed in the world of Chen Yuluo. At this time, Xu Yi was sweating, and the physical strength struggling in the world of Luo Sheng had begun to overdraw and collapse: "Good. A terrible world of Luo Sheng... The half-step world is so embarrassing." In the same scene, Xing Chen said with excitement: "Yes, without precautions, this Luosheng world is really horrible. It is estimated that in this illusion, I am afraid that it will not last long. This Xu Yi will die and collapse." First, a general of Yanggong was the first to be killed by us. This is a good way to boost morale and it is likely to directly affect the final result of this engagement." Indeed, in this kind of engagement, most of them only look at the top powerhouses, and the first to kill the other''s top powerhouses is also the most direct and effective way to boost morale. However, this arrogance did not show a smile, but the old face gradually became dignified. When he was half-sounding, he shook his head: "Yanglun will not let Xu Yi die so easily." "The meaning of the palace owner is that Yang Lun will shoot?" Wen Sheng, Xing Chen''s color changed and dignified. The strength of Yanglun is still a mystery, but what is certain is that he is absolutely above Xu Yi. "Hey, little girl, Xu Yi said, it is also the great elder of my Yang Palace. If this is killed by you, my Yang Palace battle seems to be not to fight." At this time, on the deep sea, between the layers of the sea and the tides, a hearty laughter carried out the Qiankun, and suddenly, in the sky above the Tuoba Palace, the vortex of the vortex was empty, and the currents in the vortex were rushing. The beam, then crit down, straight hit between Chen Hao and Xu Yi. boom! A crisp sound, the space between the two seems to be twisted, a big hand suddenly emptied out, grabbed Xu Yi''s shoulder, and instantly flashed to a hundred meters away, then, when pulled away, Xu Yi was fierce Awakened, such as a terrible nightmare, wake up, are a few breathless, a look of horror. "Good, so hot!" Xu Yi shook his head in a swaying sway, and then he saw the phantom on his side. He quickly said: "The palace, the palace master? What happened just now?" Seeing the illusion, the temperature of the Tuoba Palace was drastically reduced, and the coldness of the Tuoba mad old eyes flashed, and the smashing fist: "He really shot." "That is Yanglun?" For Yanglun, many people were present at the scene, even the senior elders Luo Yan and Xing Chen. Yang Lun, this person is famous in the peripheral sea palace, rarely exposed to everyone''s sight, most of the time, is shrinking in the Yang Palace, and where he is, there must be heavy guards. "The palace owner! It is subordinate incompetent!" At this time, Xu Yi suddenly bowed his head, a look of embarrassment, for fear that Yang Lun punish him. Yang Lun held his hand, and Yu Guang swept his eyes and looked at Xu Yi. Finally, his eyes fixed on Chen Hao¡¯s faint smile: ¡°No, you are not lost, you are not a shame. The origin of this little girl is not small, she is The sea palace owner who can sit on my side." "What, the palace owner said, this little girl is also a palace owner?" Xu Yi was shocked. Yang Lun nodded lightly, apparently recognizing Chen Hao¡¯s identity and laughing: ¡°I can show this power to the world of Luo Sheng. If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, the little girl, you are the new owner of the Rasho Palace: Chen Hao?" In the face of Yang Lun, Chen Xiao¡¯s little face is also slightly dignified. She knows that Yang Lun is not the simple thing of Xu Yi. Yanglun, the strength of the outer sea palace is the forefront. "Accounting for your understanding, it is this Miss!" Chen Hao cold. At this time, Xu Yi was awakened to look at Chen Hao: "It turned out that she is the palace owner of the Rasho Palace?" "Well, you are weighing her world of Luosheng. In fact, at the earliest time, you are controlled by her. She first gave you a world that weakened the power, so your Dinghaishen fork at that time is no matter what. Hard, can not break her, in fact, at that time, your power has been completely led to her fantasy, and just now, she has created the world of fire, if not for me to shoot in time, you may now be broken." Wen Yan, Xu Yi was shocked. If it wasn¡¯t for Yang Lun, he was still in the dark. Now he thinks of the thick sea of ??fire just now, the pain of red inflammation can not help but grief, and fear after birth. "Little girl, my Yang Palace and the Luosheng Palace have never had a hatred. Why are you so bad? I see you, but there are some points, the old man is so old, it is better, you follow me? Give me A little wife, after you Luosheng Palace, there will be my Yanggong protector, in this periphery, even if it is the Shifang Temple, why can''t you, how do you see?" Yang Lun thief eyes up and down in Chen Wei''s meat | body sweep However, the appearance of Chen Haoxiu''s color can really make countless men sink. Her beauty is not that kind of delicate, refined, but bold and wild, and the more this, the more the man is undoubted. However, for Yang Lun, Chen Yu reveals a few contempt: "Oh, I said Uncle, you are buried halfway, just because your lamp is so dry, even if I followed you, went to bed, you can Satisfied me? Can''t lift the gun, forget it, I am still like a young person, the power is bigger, like you, I have to die every day, not good, but also go out Stealing, not committing." Chen Yu¡¯s words fell, and Yang Lu¡¯s old face suddenly turned red, and his old eyes were all spurting fire. As a man ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the most taboo is that people can not say. At this time, the audience is screaming, dare to talk to Yang Lun, I am afraid that only this Chen Hao, right? Moreover, Chen Yu¡¯s words, the children¡¯s disciples who are listening are all jade and blushing. The more this is the case, Chen Yu is more playful and laughs: "Not to mention, Miss is also a famous flower owner, your old man can not compare with him." Yang Lun took a deep breath at this time, his old eyes like a sharp knife stabbed to Chen Hao. Suddenly, Yang Lun nodded: "Well, it seems that there is no need to talk about it, then today I will let this Luosheng Palace and Tuoba Palace disappear from this peripheral sea palace." "Hey!" Suddenly, Yang Lun¡¯s forehead appeared like a sun-like fire pattern. In an instant, the atmosphere of his body made this world a trembling. From the current around him, it was a sloppy slogan. In general, for a time, Yang Lun seems to be above the audience, so that everyone''s heart is raised fear. "This breath is the boundary?" v12 Chapter 1536: give it to me Although, as expected, Yang Lun may break through the boundaries, but witnessed, it is still to let Tuoba mad old eyes twitch. ? At this time, the entire Tuobahai Palace and the Wanyuan Miles are all caught in the deep valley. Yanglun is alone in the sentient beings. He seems to be like a god, so that many Tuobagong disciples even look at it and feel it. To the creeps. The boundary, that is the existence of the foothills in the outer sea palace, and the absolute highest point in the outer sea palace. Even if it is the ten-party temple, it must be politely three points. After all, the boundary and the domain are essentially different. The boundary is the top of the pyramid. The power of one person is enough to kill the entire sea palace. "The boundary... is the realm!" "How come... how could this be?" "This Yanglun, even broke through to the realm? That is the strongest existence of the outer sea palace, only the boundary of the ten-party temple!" "Decision! We lost!" The emergence of a realm suddenly killed all the defense lines of Tuoba Palace. Yang Lun''s open hand, the smile on his mouth is very awkward, he seems to enjoy this all-powerful power. He looks at the arrogant look like a cold, like a ant at a foot, as long as he is willing, always Can smash the topography. "Too mad, you didn''t expect it? I actually reached this situation. When Qingyan chose you, I will swear in my heart. Sooner or later, I will tell her personally how much she did. The wrong choice, for hundreds of years, finally let me wait until today, and arrogant, no matter how hard you make, you can''t change the abandonment of fate. In your life, you are destined to be a fisherman, a waste that can''t get on the counter! I will prove it all for you today!" Yang Lun¡¯s smirk, the pressure from the gas field made it difficult for the millions of Tuoba¡¯s disciples to look up. boom! Yang Lun waved his hands at random, smashing the mountains and rivers, like the rolling Changhong, turning into hundreds of spiritual beams, fierce crit in the Tuoba Palace. boom! The first to be shredded is the cultivation place of Tuoba Palace. The nine-story cultivation tower collapsed almost instantly. boom! What followed was the central hall of Tuoba Palace, where the jade-colored palace was crushed into ruins. boom! boom! boom! After that, it was the glory of the mountains everywhere. It was the martial arts hall of the Tuoba Palace, the fairy grass pavilion, the spiritual ware, everything was easily destroyed under the pressure of absolute power. The whole Tuoba Palace seemed to be at this time. In the sinking, in a blink of an eye, the half-walled Tuoba Palace is turned into ruins under the eyes of everyone... This is the power of the realm, the power they can''t compete with. The more excited Yang Lun is in the high air, his five fingers continue to compress the strong current into very simple shells, but these seem to be only the shells formed by the water flow, but it is the full existence of the foot and the killing field, each shell There are exactly the same weird lines on the forehead of Yanglun, like a mini world. At this time, watching his homeland gradually destroyed by the enemy, the elders of countless disciples of Tuoba Palace are all savage. "Damn! I am fighting with him!" Xing Chen was biting his teeth at this time. He couldn''t stand the torture of this and even leaped. A slam, the volley rushed to Yang Lun''s forehead and bombarded it. In Xing Chen''s spiritual fist, it seems that there is a fairy spirit attached to it, turning into a beast that swims between the currents. However, for this seemingly fierce attack, Yang Lun was dismissive in the air, even until Xing Chen approached his square inch, he was ignored, as Xing Chen did not exist, Until Xing Chen¡¯s boxing wind approached, the beast was also a deafening beast, Yang Lun just glanced at Yu Guang: ¡°It¡¯s a noisy martial! Roll!¡± Yang Lun flexed a finger, and immediately his fingertips seemed to penetrate the space and directly ejected in Xing Chen''s chest. boom! The seemingly very simple power, when it fell on Xing Chen¡¯s chest, was like a morning star, and suddenly caused a shocking wave. From a little explosion, a stream of sea was scattered on the spot. Xing Chen¡¯s five senses were distorted. Everyone saw with their own eyes, Xing Chen¡¯s chest was sag, and if it was hit by a 10,000-ton hammer, the sound of broken bones rang like a thunder, and hundreds of sounds... Xing Chen¡¯s ribs actually It is directly ground into a meal. boom! Xing Chen Meng was smashed in the ruins like a cannonball, and a loud noise, the place where he was kneeling was deep in the 100 meters. "Xing Chen!" Tuo mad, Yan Tao and others screamed. However, when Yan Tao chased into the deep pit, Xing Chen had already lost his breath, and the rest, only the wolf to the ultimate body. "Ah!!!" Yan Tao almost mad roar, he violently turned, a step, bursting to Yang Lun: "Animals! I killed you!" "Oh, do you want to accompany him? I will fulfill you!" Yang Lun squinted at Yan Tao, and immediately the same action was directed at Yan Tao. boom! At this time, a figure suddenly swooped in the opposite direction, arms slammed Yan Tao Xiong Yao, with a rush, will Yan Tao to fly out, the two squatting in a has been smashed by the waist On the mountainside. "You give me away!" Yan Tao was hit by Liu Yu, red-eyed roar. "Idiot! Are you crazy? Do you want to die?" "He, he killed Xing Chen! He killed Xing Chen! I have to avenge Xing Chen!" Yan Tao suddenly choked, and he lived for thousands of years old, a line of tears flowing down his cheeks. At this time, he was like a child who lost his doll. He didn''t want to think about anything. He just wanted to kill Yang Lun. "Xing Chen was killed, we are also very painful! But is it useful to send you to death?" Liu Yu is also a red-eyed, tearful tear in his eyes. "Xing Chen''s death, let us not give up easily!" "Hey, are you not ready to do it?" At this time, Yang Lun sneered in the high air, his eyes looked around a circle, suddenly, the only remaining place in the Tuoba Palace, the ordinary people''s square city. I noticed this scene, Tuoba mad old eyes: "Yanglun! Haigong showdown, do not hurt the people! Do you want to break the ring?" "Oh, break the ring? What can it do? What I want is this Tuogong Palace, the life of the soul is smeared! What I want is this Tuoba Palace, no longer exists!" Yang Lun laughed, then his big hand Already pointed to the downtown area, the people there were aware of this scene, curled up in the corner of the room, and shivered. "This beast!" At this time, Luo Yan and the people of Luosheng Palace are also not shameful. Today''s Tuoba Palace is really ruined. How can there be prosperity in the past? The Yanggong army, at this time under the leadership of Xu Yi and many elders, entered the Tuoba Palace, and the Tuobagong disciples who had already lost morale almost collapsed. In this war, from the appearance of Yanglun, Tuoba Palace was defeated at the same time, and it was extremely complete defeat, and there was no room for even a little struggle. In the face of the absolute strength of the situation, everything is empty talk. At this time, Xia Qi was behind Yang Lun, looking at the devastated Tuoba Palace excited to laugh. "Too mad, I have already said that this Tuoba Palace has no value, there is no value! I will let you pay the price!" "This beast!" The elders of Tuoba Palace gritted their teeth. "Okay, it''s over." At this moment, Yang Lun shook his head coldly, and his palms gathered slightly in a milky white aperture. In the aperture, there is a strong sense of death, and the aperture is the area of ??the Tuoba Palace. Millions of Tuoba Palace people are tight taekwondo. call out! The aperture was finally separated from Yang Lun¡¯s palm under the eyes of the public, and immediately turned into a chaotic cemetery that enveloped the entire city. "No!!!" Takuya was almost embarrassed at this time. Suddenly, he leaped up, and he used the flesh to block the front of the aperture. He stared at Yang Lun: "Yanglun, I am dead, and will not allow you to hurt the people of Tuoba Palace!" "Oh, I am afraid that you do not have the ability." Yang Lun sneered. ¡°Is it?¡± At this time, Tuoba¡¯s inexplicable calm was much more. His old-fashioned wave seemed to gradually precipitate at this time. Instead, he had a kind of relief. He raised his mouth and laughed at himself. His eyes were from the Tuoba Palace. The elders of the disciples swept over and swept through the people of the Rasho Palace. Finally, they looked back at the city of nearly 100 million people. "I am a palace owner! I don''t want to die! No one can hurt my people!" Tuo sighs and sighs, the voice is really powerful, when he suddenly put his palm in the eyebrows, the other hand is sinking in Dantian. "Hey!" From his dantian, there is a thick heat from the inside out. When the heat came out, the audience was shocked, and Yang Lun was slightly frowning at this time. "Do you want to blew yourself? Do you think this will kill me?" "I blew myself up, maybe I can''t kill you, but it''s enough for you to be half-life." "You..." Yang Lun finally converges a little at this time, and his body instantly moves away from the 10,000 meters. "You can''t run away, this is your grudge!" Unexpectedly, at this time, Takuya was actually standing up, and he smashed the aperture created by the broken Yang Lun with the burning blood, and instantly approached Within a kilometer of Yanglun, at this time, on the palm of his hand, there was a fiery fire on the palm of his hand. He started his hand fiercely and immediately wanted to shake away at Dantian. "Miyak! No!" See you Tuoba Palace everyone is shocked to get up. At this time, Yang Lun¡¯s eyes also raised taboos: ¡°Damn! You waste!¡± "Oh, Yang Lun, I didn''t expect it? Will it be the result in the end?" Takuya mad at this time. Snapped! But suddenly, from the ruins in the distance, a dry shadow suddenly broke out, and a dead hand grasped the wrist of Takuya at this moment, and immediately turned a few vacancies on the top of the mad chest. In an instant, the violent force of Takuya¡¯s whole body was directly extinguished, and Takuya¡¯s almost stagnation turned back, looking at the owner of the hand. "Oh, as the palace owner, now it is not yet when you die!" "Public elders?" Tuoba mad ecstasy. The public lost a smile, and the old eyes yelled at Yang Lun at this time: "This guy, give it to me to deal with it." --- Over the weekend, I almost forgot to hurry up and make up. v12 Chapter 1537: Reversing the situation "Give it to you?" Takuya arrogant, random is ecstatic, he knows that the public revenge is to break through the boundaries. Today, Yang Lun is a realm of cultivation, he can claim such a calm Give him a deal, it must be really breaking through to that realm... That, in the seven thousand sea palace is a taboo environment, but that is the case, he still can not help but ask: "You break through Already?" The public lost a smile and did not rush to solve it. He just shook his fist gently, and there was a stream of light on his wrist. His face was also refreshed, like a young man, those The current is very quiet in his body, as if he was willing to surrender. Even when the inspiring spiritual power is close to his body, he becomes a meek sheep. He enjoys this powerful force and smiles: "Well, this is also thanks to the loss." That little guy is a tree of delimited fruit... This person is a bit too big.??" "The tree species of the delimited fruit?" Takuya mad old eyes scattered with envy of light, demarcation of fruit, but he knows, that can make mortals directly break through the boundaries of the fairy fruit, in the long river of history, I do not know how many monks pursue the treasure, but that thing, in seven thousand Hai Palace has not appeared in the history of tens of thousands of years. I did not expect that there is such a treasure in Qin Shi? Takuya said madly, if he can have one, breaking through the boundaries is just around the corner. But he also understands that the preciousness of this thing is invaluable. Even if he can''t change it with the entire Tuoba Palace, he just thinks about it. This thing depends on the opportunity, but he has some jealousy and hatred. . "Oh, don''t envy, that kid can give me one, I did not expect it, first solve the trouble here, do not affect his retreat, otherwise, I have no face to tell him." Lang Shuang smiled, and his eyes gaze at Yang Lun. The same has the existence of the seven thousand sea palaces. It is also the boundary. The public enemies are still able to feel a little oppression from Yang Lun. After all, the boundary is also There are high and low points. ¡°How sure is there?¡± Takuya madly looked through this point. Under the hesitation of the public, the old face was slightly serious: "It is difficult to win him. However, he wants to win me. It is not easy. He should have just broken through for a few days. I will drag him first. You must hurry to solve those small problems. Shrimp, wait until time, there is this little girl, plus you and Yan Tao, we teamed up, it is not too late to kill this Yanglun." Takuya madly points to the bottom, and now can only do so, and must be extremely careful when dealing with the boundaries. At this time, Yang Lun saw the public invincible, his eyes also flashed strange and jealous. "Oh, I didn''t expect that your old bones, not only did not die, but also explored this level?" "Haha, yeah, no way, **** does not accept the old man, I guess I have to live another thousand years." "Reassured, no need for thousands of years, I will send you down today, I will let you understand, even if it is a breakthrough situation, your Tuoba Palace is also vulnerable!" Yang Lun¡¯s eyes burst into laughter, then he It became very mad, and his five fingers were gently gathered at this moment. Immediately, the currents in front of him were all taken out by the air. Inside, there was a glimmer of crystal light colliding with each other. Every collision seemed to be the collision of two comets. Producing a huge aftermath of the stock, soon, that crystallization, the entire Tuoba Palace is shrouded in the dark. "broken!" Yang Lun jumped fiercely, and his figure was swaying. It was difficult to capture his body shape in the current. At this time, the crystals in his palms quickly approached the public and the enemy, and the sea near the public incursance began to rush. It seems that there are countless false shadows around him. At this time, Yang Lun suddenly appeared behind the public and lost his hatred. The palm of his hand slammed into the heart of the public. boom! The public sentiment responded extremely quickly, and he did not return his head. The body moved directly downwards, causing the palm to hit a mountain. boom! The mountain peak, bursting into the gravel on the spot, the crystal of one by one is like a concentrated explosive. It looks small, but there is a little adhesion on it. Once it is stained, it is very difficult to get rid of it. Will always stick to the object being hit, until the spiritual power in the crystal burns to the end like a gunpowder lead, and the object is fried into a powder. Seeing through this, the old man¡¯s eyes are also slightly twitching. Just fortunately, he chose to avoid, instead of resisting, otherwise, it¡¯s not easy to be glued by this thing. He is far away from the broken mountain, so he can The waves felt a bit dangerous, and the skin that was stinging was a little painful, as if it had been hit by a violent storm. "Oh, how, can you hide only?" Yang Lun sneaked a smile, then his phantom approached, like a ghostly break open the space before the enemy, at his feet, forming a strong black gas, in the black In the air, there are light and shadows flowing. If you look carefully, you will feel the pain in the naked eye. Those light and shadows are composed of thousands of crystals. Finally, like a huge hand, Yang Lun¡¯s body is slowly lifted up. . With a wave of Yanglun''s sleeves, the crystals in the big hand will flow up very quickly, making his green shirts bulge, and then mad out to the place he pointed out, everything is pointed out by Yang Lun. The place, whether it is the mountain mouth, or Qionglou Yuyu, wrapped a lot of top shields of the Tuogong Palace, the next second was blown into Pingchuan, fragile. boom! boom! boom! In a blink of an eye, the enemy is almost passively retreating. Yang Lun is not in a hurry. He has been spraying thousands of crystals. The crystal cloud under his feet seems to absorb the aura of the heavens and the earth. Endless, until the public lost nowhere to retreat, he only sneered: "Oh, this time I see where you run, try the power of my broken crystal." Suddenly, the public lost his hatred and breathed a sigh of relief. He turned back and looked at the canyon at the end of the strait and smiled lightly: "Oh, there is no way to retreat. It¡¯s worth it. It¡¯s almost the same, and it will not be retired." When the public lost his hatred, then his foot pressed hard. In an instant, a golden beam of light came out, as if the entire strait was to be opened. In the middle of a sea current, a fault was quickly formed. The power inside is facing Xiangyang, laughing: "Your thing, the power is really good, but as long as it is not touched, it is useless, but you try my trick, I see where you flee!" "The sea is raging!" boom! The disconnected current suddenly snarls from both sides, such as two real sea dragons, intertwined and circling, rushing toward Yanglun. At this time, Yang Lun was also slightly surprised to see the giant force. These two sea dragons made him feel a little threat. "Damn! The best grade martial arts?" In desperation, Yang Lun is also a body shape at this time, when he and the two sea dragons pull a little distance, the finger gently slides from the arm, a black magic pattern is forced out of the fingertips by him, immediately, under his feet The huge crystal cloud of this time was all shot out and swooped at the two dragons. boom! The two sea dragons and the crystal clouds of Yanglun violently collided together. When even the sea waves caused by the stagnation of the sky, the current of 10,000 meters high is now rushed to the sides, and the first blast is a space, fragmented in space. In the place where the sea water is completely dry, a broken sea layer is separated from the center of the Tuoba Palace, so that many fish lose their sea water and fall into the ruins. boom! Half-sounding, the vibration ended, and the currents on both sides slammed down like a tsunami. At this time, the power of the two forces was slowly dispersed. This time, it was obvious that it was a tie and could not be separated. In the distance, disciples in many sea areas are screaming: "Is this the confrontation of the situation?" Some of the sea palaces are secretly amazed in the distance. For them, they are all seen once. This kind of horror makes them feel as if they are doing the right thing, that is, they are doing the right thing in the whole world. May be victorious? However, the emergence of public revenge has indeed broken the situation in which the Tuoba Palace will be defeated, and many sea palaces that had been dumped in the Xiangyang Palace were shaken. "I didn''t expect that Tuoba Palace also came out of the border. This time, it is really impossible to say who the deer died." "But no matter which side wins, it will surely alarm the Hai Palace. In the future, except for the Shifang Temple, no one in the outer sea palace dares to provoke." "Well, arrange it. No matter which side wins this time, I will prepare a large number of sea spirits to visit. Later, in this peripheral sea palace, they can climb their palace, they can walk sideways." At this time, Luo Yan blinked, relieved, and the previous Tuogong Palace was defeated. Her heart was gloomy to the extreme. She knew very well that this time Chen Yu¡¯s decision has firmly tied the Luosheng Palace. In this war, if the Tuogong Palace wins, the Rasho Palace will naturally take advantage of the benefits, but once the Yanggong wins, the Tuogong Palace dies, and with her understanding of Yanglun, Luosheng Palace will be alive. On the day, it will be devastated. "I hope Miss is not gambling this time..." Luo Yan said helplessly: "Otherwise, I am really a sinner." "Chen Chen Gongzhu, we also shot, although the elders can drag the Yanglun, but it is difficult to win, we must first kill the elders of the Yang Palace, to help each other." Tuoba crazy. Wen Yan, Chen Yu did not hesitate to move, just publicly lost hatred and Yang Lun''s showdown, she is also a panoramic view, it is clear that the two men are equal in strength, and even said that the public sentiment is still weak, if I can''t get support, and I still can''t escape the defeat. "Rasho Palace Palace listens! Shoot!" Chen Yu ordered that Luo Yan was the leader of several Luosheng Palace volleys. These people, in the Hai Palace, are full of shocks, especially Luo Yan, her strength is even mad To be a bit jealous, many of the elders of the Luosheng Palace suddenly entered the battlefield, causing the morale of the Tuogong Palace. At this time, Yan Tao, Liu Yu, Han Hu, and the elders of Tuoba Palace also volleyed. Yan Tao¡¯s eyes are still red, and Xing Chen¡¯s death is a knot to him. He is extremely embarrassed and very violent. He grabbed the throats of the two elders of the Yang Palace with his hands, and the blood was sprayed in the current. v12 Chapter 1538: Weiyang "Damn! This group of guys, how is it so strong!" At this time, Xu Yi clenched his teeth, and the powerful counterattacks of Tuoba Palace and Luosheng Palace caused the Yanggong to be hit hard. In a blink of an eye, several elders of Dacheng Dacheng immediately fell, and even two elders with complete realities It was also broken by Luo Yanyu''s hand. ? Tuoba mad, Chen Yu and the two palace owners are killing a **** road and directly hitting their hinterland. It¡¯s okay to get rid of madness. Chen¡¯s body is a daughter¡¯s body. It¡¯s unambiguous to kill people. Many of the onlookers are chilling. The most frightening thing is that she is completely murderous in the invisible. The swaying waist and the enchanting smile on the corner of the mouth are fascinating, but all the viewers who are facing them are suffering from the burning of fire, the domain is big, the soul is broken on the spot, that is, the domain is perfect, in her Luo In the world of life, it is also a blessing. "A terrible Rasho Palace... I didn''t expect that this inconspicuous sea palace on weekdays was so fierce." "Well, it seems that I won''t provoke them in the future... This Luosheng Palace is a great palace owner." The people were amazed. At this time, Yanggong fell into a great disadvantage. Xu Yi was unable to withstand the screams in the back, grabbed the Dinghai God''s fork behind him, and took a step to personally participate in the melee. "Xu Yi! Death!" At this time, Yan Tao and Han Hu both attacked, and they shot two waves of palms from Xu Yi. "Hey, the defeated man, dare to make the second with the king?" Xu Yi''s cold-eyed Yan Tao, immediately set the sea **** fork to sway in front of the chest, the kilometer of sea water fixed, volley directed at Yan Tao heart Stab. Feeling the edge on the trident, Yan Tao felt the chest is hot, but he did not retreat a little, the fire of the burning of the left hand palm. "Oh, don''t remember forever! Kill the sky!" Seeing the action of Yan Tao, Xu Yi¡¯s ridicule, Dinghai Shen¡¯s fork, the mysterious light, the deep sea¡¯s currents are rushing toward it, and the ancient lines are interspersed with the ancient lines, rushing toward Yan Tao¡¯s flame. . Yan Tao''s old eyes sank, and the current made him feel tremendous pressure. At this time, Han Hu suddenly stepped forward and blocked Yan Tao with a body more than two meters high. He smiled and said: "This guy, give it to me to deal with it." Yan Tao was a sigh, but he was not reluctant. If he did not fix the sea **** fork, he believed that he could kill Xu Yi a few round trips, but the suppression of the sea **** fork was 100%. As long as the sea **** forked, he could not compete. Suddenly, his illusion flashed, and the other elders of the Yang Palace, who were next to Xu Yi, approached, and the sparks in the palms leaped like dragons, and the fiercely smashed the heads of the two elders. Yan Tao retreats, Han Hu chills, it seems to be able to freeze the current, and immediately his fists are tight, suddenly rolling blue veins from his two rough arms, each blue vein is like a viper, the arm is inflated As the giants, they turned into petrochemicals. He vigorously raised his fists and volleyed Xu Yi with a punch. Seeing this scene, Xu Yi blinks and shrinks. The petrochemical power obviously does not belong to Han Hu, but is a sea beast with a bit of wildness? "This, this is, the devil?" Xu Yi was shocked. At this time, not only Xu Yi, this looks at the many elders in the Tuoba Palace and the Luosheng Palace. The body is filled with the sound of the beasts full of primitive power. For a time, the current is arrogant, like a beast. Thousands of magic charms, then burning in the Tuoba Palace. Feeling this power, the whole audience''s eyes are rising. "The number of this magic symbol... is too terrible, right?" "It seems that Tuoba Palace is also ready, and this full three thousand magical characters burned up. In half an hour, this power is enough to level any sea palace." "Three thousand magical symbols... Takuya madness is really a **** one." At this time, the stone fist squatting on the Xu Yiding sea **** fork, immediately, screaming... Ding Haishen fork, actually sounded a crisp cracking sound? Three gods forks, fiercely broken off, such as three inverted swords pierced the heart of the three elders of the Yang Palace, and seeing this scene, Xu Yi''s old eyes are sluggish: "This, how is this possible?" "Dare to commit me to the Tuoba Palace, die!" Han Hu¡¯s powerful snoring, and immediately his stone fist not only did not weaken, but it was even more powerful, and it was always against the sea **** fork. Dinghai¡¯s fork was broken under his stone fist. Of course, his stone fist, It was also pierced by the sea **** fork. Under the petrified armor, it was bright red flesh and blood, but in any case, Han Hu did not stop half a moment, then the stone fist finally gave birth to the whole sea **** fork, and a fist hit Xu Yi Face. boom! Xu Yi fiercely stiffened, his facial features were distorted, and his teeth burst into pieces, and suddenly he was born like a dead dog and flew in the rock. "Xu Yi Elder!" Xu Yi''s defeat is undoubtedly a huge blow to the Yang Palace. Xu Yi is the strongest of Yang Palace except Yang Lun... even he was defeated? Moreover, it is almost crushing, which makes countless Yanggong disciples have a retreat in their hearts. They dare not confront each other in the Tuoba Palace, and they are thinking about how to escape. At this time, many of the sea palaces that were waiting to see in the distance were secretly nodding. The results of this war have basically been counted. "Yanggong, after all, is a weak foundation. The Tuoba Palace was established for thousands of years, far from the comparison of the Yanggong Palace, which was established less than a hundred years ago." "Well, Tuoba Palace, although the high-level strength, there is only one boundary, but the backbone, but it is very strong, but the Yang Palace is different, although there are also many domain Dacheng and successful elders, but It is a virtual shelf. In the battlefield experience, and the spiritual power is far less than the Tuoba Palace. Plus, there is no magical help, and the strength of this Yanggong has already appeared fault." "Really... the foundation is really important, and with the support of the Luosheng Palace, this battle extension is a win, so that it can be regarded as a stable position, and this breakthrough in public revenge, I am afraid It will take a long time, even if there is a chance to squeeze into the temple of the Ten Squares. This time, the Yang Palace is considered to be a bitter to eat. Although it is awesome and derogatory, it can be taken from a grassroots to this step. Its wrist is imaginable. He certainly will not allow the Yang Palace to exist." At this time, in the distance, Xia Qi is also cold in the back, looking at the flesh and blood lying in the ruins, I have long known that it is a dead Xu Yi, he roared: "This group of useless waste! This is the point, Even dare to brag about wanting to go inside the three thousand sea palace?" "No, I can''t stay here again. This Yanggong is unreliable. I have to live to live. Only when I live, can I find a way to let Tuoba fall down!" At the thought of this, Xia Qi did not turn, and he wanted to escape from Tuoba Palace. "Elder Xiaqi, where are you going so eagerly?" Suddenly, Takuya squatted in front of Shaqi, his old eyes were slightly cold. The two have worked together for hundreds of years, but the more they do, the more they are chilling, which is better than the Yang Lun¡¯s Tuoba Palace. Destruction is even more injurious, and so is it. Tuoba madness will not allow Shaqi to leave. Blocked by Tuoba, Xia Qi is also a fear of heart, and he is far from being a rival of Tuoba. "Palace, Palace Lord..." "Since you have withdrawn from Tuoba Palace, you still call me a top-notch madman." Tuoba¡¯s madness and shivering his head is obviously an opportunity not to give Xiaqi an emotional card. Shaqi bit his teeth, he finally softened down: "Palace, Palace Lord! Yes, I was confused for a while, I should not betray Tuoba Palace, I should not vote for the Palace of the Palace... I am also an elder of the Tuoba Palace for a hundred years, and I have made a lot of contributions to Tuoba Palace... You, you are living around me, as long as you are willing to go around me, let me do anything!" However, for Shaqi¡¯s pleading, Tuoba¡¯s madness does not change color. Some things can be misunderstood. However, Shaqi¡¯s thing is not, born in Shaqi, is the basic humanity. Irrespective of the Yang Palace, Takuya believes that even if there is no Yang Palace, Xia Qi will find opportunities to seek rebellion sooner or later. This is due to the evil in the bones. Therefore, it is very clear that the extension of the madness, leaving Xiaqi to leave, just like putting the tiger back to the mountain, this kind of person, like a snake on the bed, will never be hot, and finally, it will only bite oneself. "late!" Takuya screamed indifferently, and his fists slammed tightly, and a shocking wave rolled over his palm, volleying through Shaqi¡¯s chest. "Furious and waved!" boom! A wave of water, in the chest of Xia Qi, Xia Qi was entangled in the whirlpool, his body, twisted under the naked eye ribs of the chest, one after the other The break, in the end, his eyes smashed seven spurts, and he fell to the rift without fear. Killing Xia Qi, Tuo mad heart is also very complicated. After all, it is a hundred years of acquaintance. At this time, Yan Tao appeared beside him: "This kind of person, it is not worthy of your nostalgia, here is almost, is it to help the grandson? The old man? He seems to be unable to hold on." When I heard the sound, Xia Qi just nodded. At this time, the public lost the enemy and Yang Lun¡¯s madness in the outside world. Every time the power was destroyed, the sea tide shattered. For a time, the Tuoba Palace was half-walled. It is razed to the ground, but the discerning person can see that the two seemingly indistinguishable, but there has been a slight deviation, the public loses a party, although the surrounding spiritual power is strong, but obviously no Yanglun that solidified, already There is a stagnation, and in this way, once the public sentiment reveals flaws, it will be fatal. "Well! Go!" Takuya madly nodded, and immediately and Yan Tao took the hand, then Chen Hao, Han Hu, Liu Yu, Luo Yan, Tuoba Palace, the top strength jumped from the eight sides, toward the distant world The battlefield is approaching, forming a huge encirclement, and the encirclement of the Yanglun group is in the center. "Yanglun, it''s over! Your Yanggong is destined to be defeated! Don''t make unnecessary struggles!" v12 Chapter 1539: Fire cloud Surrounded by the savage madman and other people in the middle of the mountains, Yang Lun face is slightly gloomy. He also saw Xu Yi, and the death of many elders of the Yang Palace, and his heart was angry and persistent. At this time, he looked coldly and eagerly. : "You said, is it over? Oh, it¡¯s really interesting. It¡¯s been mad. For years, you really didn¡¯t grow up. Do you think that the realm is that you can shake things? Think, with quantity, you can win?" "With this kind of person, there is no need to talk nonsense, we join forces to attack and avenge Xing Chen!" Yan Tao hated the sin of Yang Lun, he did not want to delay the snoring for a moment. ¡Ö Takuya sighed and sighed. He also knew that there would be a battle with Yang Lun. He just... he didn¡¯t want it. The place where he fought was the Tuoba Palace that he had cultivated for many years, but obviously he didn¡¯t have any select. At this time, Yang Lun¡¯s eyes fell on Chen Yu and Luo Yan. He said: ¡°Elder Luo Yan, advised that Chen Haogong¡¯s master took office, may not know the general, do not understand the overall situation, but you are a thousand seas. The old man of the palace, you should understand that the cost of offending my palace is not something that your little Luosheng Palace can bear. In this way, as long as you withdraw from here, as long as you withdraw from it, I can forgive, even, I can protect you from the millennium, but if you insist on it, don''t blame me for being mad." Luo Yan smiled lightly, and in time faced the situation, the woman was still able to be calm, which made many elders of the Tuogong Palace admire. After all, this courage and timidity is not everyone. If you can have it, you must have seen the storm and you can do it. From the beginning to the end, Luo Yan always stands quietly behind Chen: "Yes, you said, I understand, but you may Wrong, I am Luosheng Palace, she is the palace owner, she is everything in my Luosheng Palace, the decision she made, my Luosheng Palace, only respect!" Yang Lu¡¯s old face sank. Obviously the negotiation was useless. He nodded hard. ¡°Well, then this Luosheng Palace will be destroyed with this Tuoba Palace.¡± "Yanglun, you are too arrogant, and now you can''t even keep your life and death. Who gives you the courage to talk nonsense?" The public humiliated disdain, previously, he alone, dare not say that he can win Yang Lun, but in the joint efforts of Tuoba and other people, he has full grasp to kill Yang Lun. After all, the boundary is not invincible. Even if Yang Lun broke through the boundary in a few days, The strongest in the half-step world is also enough to make up for this. "Oh, who gave me the courage? You asked this sentence well." Yang Lun laughed happily, and immediately his body was exceptionally humble. The arrogance in front of the top of the Takuya sacred slightly converged, the head was at this moment involuntarily lowered a few points, the figure was slightly retired, and he was originally established. Where, let out a piece of open space, he whispered: "Fire cloud Zun... Please show up." "Hey, Yanglun, you are really shameful. My Huoyun Palace has given you so much support, and even helped you break through the realm. You can''t even accept such a small sea palace. Finally, you must personally Come out to wipe your ass?" At this time, the calm currents suddenly caused a huge frenzy. At the position of 10,000 meters above the Tuoba Palace, a fire of stars flashed. The fire of the stars, in the direction of the original, instantly exploded in the current, becoming a hot The sea of ??fire, around the sea of ??fire, the hot sea water is staggered and flowing, forming a deep bottomless vortex upstream, as if going straight to the sea. At the center of the whirlpool, a hot spark is shot toward the square. The spark is like a sharp sword. Soon, it is piercing the endless sea water, so that the ocean is full of thousands of holes. A fire, then a meteor, slamming, falling from the center of the vortex, squatting in front of Yang Lun. boom! When the fire appeared, the whole ocean seemed to be violent, and a fiery figure slowly explored the sea of ??fire. The figure was quite handsome. He was a middle-aged man. He was very proud and seemed to be above Like all things, he looked at the eyes of these millions of beings, and in the meantime, including Tuo mad, Chen Yu, the main level of the palace, they are like ants. "Good, horrible fluctuations... Who is this person?" "I don''t know, but this momentum is also a strong place?" At this time, the onlookers of the sea palace were all exclaimed, and the eyes flashed in the eyes. Another border? Yang Palace, there are actually two boundaries? This is so strange, this is the ten-square temple, and it will never be owned. "No, no, this person is not a man of the Yang Palace! Look at his dress!" At this moment, someone exclaimed. The figure, a cannon, in front of the artillery, faintly invigorated to swim, into a cloud of embroidery. "It''s a fire cloud palace!" At this time, the old eyes of Tuo mad chilled to the extreme, and the fists were fiercely squeezed. "Tuo Yu Gongzhu, this Huoyun Palace, is the sea palace within three thousand?" Chen Yu''s small face is gradually becoming more and more grim at this time, and she has taken up the infamous color of the past. She also understands that Yang Palace has one more world. The situation, what it means to them, the two boundaries, by their current strength, can never be blocked, that is to say, the Tuogong Palace will be defeated, and her Luosheng Palace will not escape. Tuoba¡¯s face was heavy and he nodded helplessly: ¡°Well, this Huoyun Palace is the inner three thousand sea palaces, ranking 2,900.¡± "Sure enough, it is three thousand!" Chen Yuxing¡¯s eyes flashed in sorrow, although the ranking of Huoyungong was very backward, but after all, it was within three thousand, three thousand inside, and the last one, which was able to compete with the Shifang Temple. They are also unable to shake them... What''s more, now that they don''t need to fire at Yunyun Palace, they just send a border, which has brought them to the end. "I didn''t expect that Yanggong actually climbed the line of Huoyun Palace?" At this time, the onlookers of the sea palace also caused a sigh of sound, able to take the outer sea palace of the inner three thousand lines, which is enviable enough, and the status will also increase, just like Tuo Gong Palace, these years Therefore, it can be seen in the outer sea palace, not because of their superior strength, just because the Tuoba madness is the son-in-law of the Sanqianqing Palace. With this point, even the elders of the Shifang Temple must give a few points. Thin face. "Oh, this is interesting. Although Takuya is really outstanding this time, it is almost crushing the Yang Palace. However, Huoyun Palace is involved, and Tuoba Palace has no chance of winning." At this time, Tuoba madly stunned Yang Lun: "Yang Lun, we have promised that you and I will fight in the two palaces. What do you mean by taking in the 3,000 sea palaces inside?" Yang Lun does not care about a smile: "When the king is defeated, do you not have the help of Luo Shenggong? Besides, the Green Palace, you can also call people." "you¡­¡­" It¡¯s true that no one cares about the process and only cares about the results. He doesn¡¯t even doubt that today, he¡¯s defeated in the Tuoba Palace, and tomorrow there will be countless sea palaces to rob the battlefield and vote for the sun. The palace, all of this, will not change because of his position in the outer sea palace. The only thing that can be decided is who is the winner. Although I knew that the Yang Palace and the Inner Three Thousand Matches, I saw that today, Takuya mad is clear who it is, the only thing he can do now, or the only one that he can hold, is the Three Thousand Kings. The status is much higher than that of the Huoyun Palace. I hope that the Qingwang Palace will be moved out and can deter the Huoyun Zun. He said: "The Huoyun Zun, the son of the Qingwang Palace, I believe that you should have known this. You are doing this, are you not afraid of offending the Green Palace?" Huo Yunzun did not accidentally smile, the smile looked cold: "Oh, no introduction, I knew you, but you think, if it is not the Green Palace acquiescence, I dare to do this?" Hey! Takuya¡¯s mad heart trembled fiercely and looked incredulously to the sorcerer. "what did you say?" "Oh, what do I say, you should be very clear, do you want me to be dismantled in public?" Huoyun Zun''s cold smile. Tuobao suddenly silenced. At this time, everyone looked at him with eccentricity. They all thought that Tuobao should be appreciated by the Qingwang Palace. How else would he marry his daughter? But if so, what is the explanation for this now? The Green Palace actually defaulted to the ruin of the Tuoba Palace. "Oh, the Green Palace, for your son-in-law, has long been lingering for a long time, the Green Palace, the palace of three thousand in the hall, the daughter is married to a fisherman, a small peripheral sea palace, if it is not hindered Face, I am afraid they will remove you personally. Now, just borrow my hand and sell it. Do you think they will intervene? Maybe, I will reuse my Huoyun Palace!" . At this time, everyone is looking at the madness of the Tuoba. It turns out that this Tuoba Palace, which is beautiful and beautiful, is actually a female niece who is still abandoned. Luo Yan was shocked at this time: "Tuo Yu Gongzhu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What does he say?" At this time, it is obviously impossible to conceal it. The self-deprecating laughter of Tuoba¡¯s arrogant and self-deprecating: "This is the case, the Green Palace has not been waiting for me." For a moment, Luo Yan¡¯s jade face flashed remorse. If he said that he had offended a Yang Palace, his Luosheng Palace might still be able to withstand it. Now, he has offended the three thousand sea palaces, and her Luosheng Palace will surely die. "Oh, I am arrogant, I have already said that Qingyan will choose you, and sooner or later will regret it." "Oh, don''t talk nonsense, ruin it here." At this moment, the fire of the Say¨¡daw''s sleeves, his power is absolutely suppressed, in a flash, a ferocious dragon rises and will lose publicly. Numerous Tuoba Palaces, including the enemies, circled in circles and sealed with a layer of fire. In the fire, even the public and the enemy could not be broken. Yang Lun nodded excitedly, and immediately his handprint formed a crystal black cloud. In an instant, thousands of crystals, such as raindrops, attacked the Tuoba Palace in a crazy way. For a moment, the entire Tuoba Palace was ruined at this time. v12 Chapter 1540: Exit However, in the ruins of the sea of ??fire, everyone has determined that the Tuoba Palace will be completely destroyed. When they were removed from the outer sea palace, everyone suddenly opened their eyes and saw that after a burst of bombing, a thick layer The wolf smoke spreads along the current. At the top of the Tuoba Palace, there is a layer of faint golden barrier. The barrier is very soft, like a bubble. However, it is subject to thousands of explosions under the Yanglun. The silk is not damaged. ?? Seeing this scene, everyone slammed their eyes hard, only to confirm that this was not an illusion. "This, what is going on?" Yang Lun is also sluggish, and immediately he clenches his fists, punching hard with a punch, and thousands of crystal bombs stick to the golden barrier. Rumble! A burst of violent riots, the crust seems to be turned over, but ... but still thunder and rain, the barrier seems to be indestructible, let Yang Lu how to force, can not hurt. At this time, the sorcerer of the fire cloud is finally aware of the strange, his old eyes are particularly hot and screaming at the barrier: "Who is this? It is a ghost here!" "It''s really two noisy guys." At this time, in a mountain that has been blown into ruins, from a depth of tens of thousands of meters in the depths of the underground, a deafening sound of the Vatican sounds almost alarmed the whole deep sea, the sound, such as the tomb of the ancient tomb, It seems to be resounding in the hearts of everyone. No matter where you are, the sounds you hear are just as crisp, which makes the many powerful outsiders slightly frown. "This is... soul transmission? Can it cover this point, how strong is the internal air?" "Here, is there still a master hidden?" Everyone was stunned by this sudden and loud voice. At this time, the people of Tuoba Palace were also slightly glimpsed, looking into the pile of mountains and rocks. At this time, many elders of Tuoba Palace seemed to think of it. In this mountain, there seems to be one. The guy who has gradually been forgotten by them. The public vengeful eyes were suddenly clear and clear, sparkling, and the dignified old face was stretched a bit: "Oh, is that little guy? It¡¯s such a big noise, is it finally disturbing him?" The sorcerer of the fire cloud frowned at this moment. His eyes stared at the rock pile. With his strength, he could naturally hear the sound of the past, and even let him feel a few threats. To this end, His voice also changed a little respectful, and he punched the empty stone piles and said: "I don''t know, which seniors are retreating here, and in the next three thousand eternal fires, the elders of the fire, I don''t know if I can come out and see one side." ?" "If you don''t have to, you can make a fuss about it. Give them time to sort out and get out of the Tuoba Palace. Otherwise, leave it." The Fanyin sounded again. Many of the onlookers who heard it were out of sweat. Do you dare to say this to the two powerful players? The two worlds, such strength, can be swept in the outer sea palace, even if it is the Shifang Temple, I am afraid to be polite three points? This guy, do you want to die, or do you really have the power to fight against the sky? For a time, everyone¡¯s heart mentioned the eyes of the blind man. Under the unnatural twitching of the old face of Huoyun Zun, it is obviously also irritated by this sly voice. The singer of the fire cloud sneer: "Oh, it¡¯s really arrogant. Since you are so rude, it seems that I don¡¯t have to respect it. I want to be embarrassed. How big is it, dare to say this with the deity. words!" In the end, Huo Yunzun fiercely waved his sleeves. In an instant, his sleeves were swelled by the wind, just like a crater that wanted to burst. A hot magma turned into a dragon, fierce. Rushing at the rock pile. boom! The rock piles were razed to the ground by three fire dragons. The rocks were melted under the hot high temperature. At this time, a very violent enchantment was revealed. The enchantment seemed to be wrapped in mountains. Intertwined, very mysterious, seeing this large array, the fire cloud sages were slightly surprised: "This is the big mountain of the Green Palace?" "Don''t it be the people of the Green Palace? It shouldn''t be, the Green Palace promised us that we won''t shoot." At this time, Huoyun¡¯s heart began to bottomless. If it was the Qingwang Palace, then he could only recognize it. After all, the Qingwang Palace has a huge influence. "Hello, is the person of the Green Palace?" To this end, Huoyun is determined to ask first, otherwise it is likely to be devastated. Many onlookers are also curious to look at the enchantment. If it is the people of the Qingwang Palace, that is to say, the Tuoba madness is not as embarrassing as they imagined. The Qingwang Palace still protects him. Who will be in the future? If you want to touch Tuoba Palace, you have to count it. "The Green Palace? I have never heard of it." At this time, the central part of the mountain enchantment suddenly appeared a tiny crack, looking down the crack, is a thick blood, and soon, the crack is covering nearly 100 meters, hehe! A tearing sound, the enchantment suddenly broke through a huge hole, when the crack appeared, a pungent **** smell instantly penetrated into the deep sea, but only for a moment, along with a black robe The figure walked out slowly from the hole, and after the black robe was finished, the hole was automatically converged. Seeing this scene, Huoyun and many people are wide-eyed. "That is, the deep sea of ??blood?" "I didn''t expect that in the Tuoba Palace, there is actually the existence of the deep sea of ??blood?" Countless people are exposed to the coveted color. The people in the abyss and **** seas are very clear, but it is equivalent to more than 100 times. Spiritual Array can practice one day in it, and it will be worth a hundred days. Moreover, it is an excellent place to cultivate without consuming sea spirit Dan. Which sea palace can have such a natural cultivation treasure. They are all priceless treasures. "I did not expect that this small peripheral sea palace, there is still such a treasure exists ... just happened, destroyed here, this abyss sea palace, is my fire cloud palace!" Huoyun Zun showed a greedy smile Italian, Yang Lun at this time the old eyes are not very natural, originally, this Tuoba Palace was destroyed, according to the agreement between the two sides, here should be their Yang Palace, but now, Huoyun Zunren obviously want to occupy this place...... However, he can only dare to anger and not speak. After all, the power of the Huoyun Palace, he has personally taught. At this time, I saw the black robe boy, and everyone in the field was screaming. "Yes, is it a child? Just, just opened, is he?" "Really Qin Shi!" At this time, the old eyes condensed and frowned slightly: "He didn''t have the key, but he broke through the mountains and restored it?" "Oh, this stinky boy, this is hard to do even if it is a senior strategist." "Chenggong!!!" Seeing Qin Shi, Chen Yuyu''s face blossoming, no danger can be taken care of, a face of madness directed at Qin Shi desperately beckoning. Qin Shiyi, seeing Chen Hao can not help but smile: "This little girl, how is this." "It is estimated that the Tuoba Palace was killed and worried about you." The demons laughed. Qin Shi¡¯s helpless long sigh, this girl is really sticking to him. But at this time, he just nodded lightly, indicating that Chen Hao saw her, and immediately his eyes fell on the Huoyun Zun and Yang Lun. At this time, the eyes of the two also looked at him. When they saw the age of Qin Shi, both of them were slightly surprised. Immediately, the singer of the fire cloud sneered: "The kid, just voiced, let us get out of here." It''s you?" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders, and he immediately said: "The three interest rates have passed, you can not go." "Haha, hahaha!" Suddenly, the singer of the fire cloud screamed, all the taboos in the bottom of my heart disappeared. He originally thought that it was a character. He still hesitated, but when he saw Qin Shi, he just let go of his heart. He smiled and said: "The kid, not very old, the tone is not small, you know who you are talking to?" "Isn''t you? Or is it a dog?" Qin Shi calmly smiled. The onlookers around me suddenly grew up in a slightly mouth, looking at the monster like a Qin Shi... This kid, the mouth is too damaged, right? This is undoubtedly a deliberate anger of the fire cloud, and angered a world? This is too unwise, right? Is this kid stupid or stupid? At this time, don''t run, is still still provocative? Many elders in the palace are also twitching. I am afraid that if you dare to speak with the sorcerer, you will only have Qin Shi alone. Everyone is secretly aiming at the fire cloud, and it is true that the anger of the sky is seen from the old face of the latter. The eyes of the sorcerer are all beating a few times, and his fists are almost squeezed from the teeth. A few words come out: "Oh, a good boy! This is self-seeking, don''t blame me for bullying." "Don''t bully? You still don''t deserve Qin Shi is indifferent, and my heart is quite unpleasant. Originally, he absorbed all two million sea spirits in the blood of the abyss. The blood has been completely Suppressed, the strength returned to the perfection of the situation, suddenly, a magical flash from his knowledge of the sea, let him explore the atmosphere of a few boundaries, is trying to break through, but was awakened by the external shock, even that magical They are all shattered. You must know that this kind of opportunity is extremely precious for the perfection of the domain. If you miss it once, I don¡¯t know when to wait for the next time. Therefore, Qin Shi is full of anger and nowhere to release. It was hitting the muzzle. After being insulted by Qin Shi several times, the fire cloud stalwart was violently thundering. The blue ribs on his forehead were all bulging at this time, and he nodded hard. "Yes, kid, a little bit of strength, but I will let you know right away. In this world, it is a fist, it is not a mouth." After that, the fire cloud will take a step forward and will be a fire. Lingguang handed Yang Lun: "Give me a look at them, I want to crush this little beast!" After receiving the fire, Yang Lun smiled and nodded. The fire cloud sages licked his lips, and he smiled very bloody: "Boy, your death is here!" v12 Chapter 1541: Initial appearance For the threat of fire clouds, Qin Shi did not pay attention to it at all. Even if Huoyun didn''t have so much nonsense, he also knew that this war is inevitable, and there is no need to waste his tongue. "The two guys, although seemingly in the realm of the situation, are very unstable, but the true degree does not reach the realm. It is far from the context I have seen. Now, my spirit The force has been fully restored, and the blood has been suppressed. It is not difficult to deal with these two guys." Qin Shi was at the bottom of his heart. At this time, seeing the singer of the fire cloud stepped forward, his face looked fierce, and his faint yangyang said: "Why, you two, are you not ready?" Many onlookers can''t help but twitch... This kid is really afraid of death is not thorough enough? The fire cloud shot, it is already a defeat, he even dared to pick Yang Lun? In their view, Qin Shi is just a very young boy, a teenager, how big can he have? Owned, at most, it is arrogant, arrogant, young and frivolous, but these old monsters who have lived in this world for hundreds of thousands of years are clear, these are the most worthless, but they are ridiculous laughter. At this time, Luo Yan was slightly disappointed in the distance. Previously, she had a very high evaluation of Qin Shi, but it was changed by the unwise and immature behavior of today. Yang Lun was ridiculed by Qin Shi¡¯s question, and immediately smiled ridiculously: ¡°Boy, I¡¯m very willing to kill you, but Huo Yunzun said that you are his prey, you think about it first. How can you live from his hand and talk about it." Wen Yan, Qin Shi shook his head: "It is a pity, but also a lot of trouble." The five senses of Yanglun are slightly distorted. This kid, the meaning of the words, is to solve them together? At this time, Huoyun approached Qin Shi, and he said coldly: "If you die, you still dare to speak out!" Qin Shi shook his head and did not explain it. At this time, his figure was slightly backed up a few steps, and there was a hundred meters of space between the fire clouds, but under the squeezing of two extremely strong forces, the space in the middle of 100 meters It was shattered into countless cobwebs at this time, and the fissure spread rapidly toward the earth. In the middle of a quarter of an hour, no one had ever shot, but they used each other to breathe with each other, which was such a huge fluctuation. At this time, the top madness clenched the fist, and the sweat in the palm of the hand slightly flowed out. For Qin Shi, he still knows a little. It is indeed a very powerful young man. Even... In Qin Shi, he has felt pressure for several times, but... Huoyun is a powerful player after all, far from the realm of the realm. Compared, even if Qin Shi has many cards, compared with the situation, the gap between the two is also too big. Qin Shi has a good grace for his Tuoba Palace. He can''t watch Qin Shi send him to death. At this time, the public invincible sees through the worry of Takuya, this time even he is slightly dignified, not as confident as before. After all, this time, Qin Shi wants to confront, is the boundary, he patted the shoulders of Tuobao : "First relax, this kid is not like the kind of empty talker. Since he dares to provoke this fire cloud, he is somewhat sure. Even if it is a last resort, I will give up my life and save this kid. Old life, all his continued, can not let my whites send black people." Takuya squinted, and the palms of his hands were all meat. At this time, it was a long time, and Qin Shi seemed to be impatient. Huoyun wanted to talk nonsense again, but Qin Shi did not kill him at all. He traveled nine times from his palm, he Five fingers open, facing the chest of Huoyun, he sneered: "Oh, let me know, you can swing out the layers of power." "Kowloon Latent!" Qin Shi¡¯s body was filled with thick black clouds. During the period, there were nine flashlights like flashlights. However, these nine Thunder shadows occasionally explored the clouds, but they were covered with black scales. After the disk was circling, the nine evil dragons opened with the fingers of Qin Shi, and at the same time, the sound of the dragons and the dragons screamed through the clouds. In the mouth of the nine dragons, there is a dragon ball. If you look carefully, you will feel that the dragon ball is very strange. It is wrapped in a ridiculous atmosphere filled with ancient lines, but the center is a slight faint golden light, in the golden light and the ridiculous pattern. The network is like an enemy. It is not compatible with each other. The friction between them constantly collides with the sparks of the monks. There is a faint crack in the gap, as if the deep sea is to be split. If you are familiar with Qin Shi, you will be amazed that Qin Shi¡¯s exhibition of Jiulong Qianyuan was actually combined with his own swallowing dragon. Qin Shi¡¯s swallowing dragons, although no one has given a clear order, but there are still some self-confidences in the performance of Qin Shi, and he¡¯s not afraid of the usual reincarnation of martial arts, the unique spiritual power between heaven and earth. The integration of soul power is to tremble even the real world. This time, together with the Kowloon shoal, its own reincarnation martial arts, the power is amazing, unimaginable. When I saw the powerful nine dragons, they all rose and screamed around. Even if these onlookers were ignorant, they could recognize the reincarnation of the Kowloon Latent, reincarnation of martial arts, and it was extremely precious in the outer sea palace. And, like this level of martial arts, even if there is, it may not be able to cultivate successfully, reincarnation martial arts, like this level of martial arts, generally have given birth to aura, will recognize the Lord, no Talent, even if you rack your brains, you can''t cultivate for the rest of your life. The fire cloud is obviously also the power of seeing through the Kowloon dive, and the old eyes are slightly cold. "This kid is really not easy!" Although the fire cloud is arrogant, but the heart is clear, Qin Shi dare to openly provoke him, certainly there are some details, but he is not sure how deep this foundation is, so he has been testing Qin Shi, but now When he saw this reincarnation of martial arts, he was relieved. Immediately, he did not make any dodge and defensive actions in the face of the attack of nine dragons, but his palms were gently stopped in front of him, an invisible The gas field was shrouded by him, and the current in the kilometer was cut off, so that everything in this kilometer seemed to be isolated from the outside world at this time. This feeling is quite similar to the devil''s swallowing of the sky. As an independent world. The only difference is that the world created by this fire cloud is built within the ruins of the wild, and the demon''s swallowing of the sky is a wilderness. It is a place completely unrelated to the ruins. The former, It can be traced back, but the latter is boundless. boom! Nine mad dragons are like fierce bombardment bombardment words on the fire cloud, immediately the sea in the world of the kilometer at this time collectively blasted the waves, the kilometer space is shattered, the appearance within the kilometer is extremely synchronized. After this thunderous thunder, many watchers showed their surprises, only because when the nine dragon shadows dissipated from the kilometer world, the fire cloud was still standing in the same place, except in the He had some scratches in his palm. Was he still moving? "The thunder is loud, the rain is small?" At this time, everyone was stunned. The extension of the madness and the public revenge is also a slight horror, Qin Shi that powerful blow, even the fire cloud defense did not break open? If it is impossible to break the defense of the fire cloud, then this battle is completely meaningless, it will only be a one-sided situation. "It''s really a weak force, boy, are you scratching your seat?" In the world of kilometers, the more violently the fire cloud laughed. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi is also a slight glimpse, and immediately thought of it: "Is it my own world? The situation is really troublesome." Qin Shi knows that the essential difference between the boundary and the domain is that the domain can create the self domain, while the boundary creates the self world. The difference between the domain and the world is undoubtedly included and contained. The world contains In the field of self, in the field of self, people can control everything here, and in the world of self, they are the whole world, everything here is itself. It is rumored that the self-world of the powerful world can penetrate its own power into the world, and can also spread the damage it has suffered in the self-world. It is called the enemy of the powerful world. It is equivalent to a world to do the right thing. "Oh, kid, good eyesight, can recognize my own world, but in this case, you should be very clear, reincarnation martial arts, really strong, but it is okay to deal with the domain, deal with me, the difference is far." Cloud arrogant sneer. Qin Shi''s mouth, this guy really said that he is fat, he just gasps, he shook his head: "Do not say too slow, relying on your external force to barely break through the realm of the realm of the realm, dare to call it the boundary? Still waiting for you to solidify your foundation." "you¡­¡­!" The old eyes of the fire cloud flashed cold, this is the knot of his heart for many years. As Qin Shi said, his realm is repaired by means of external force Otherwise, with his talent, in the realm When the time has stopped, Shouyuan can''t live today, but as a monk, no one wants to admit that his talent is not good. This is like saying that a man can''t do it in bed, it is taboo. In the distance, Yang Lun was quite surprised by the sight of the fire: "It turned out that he also broke through with external forces?" Qin Shi sneered, as early as the earliest, he saw through this, accurately speaking not only a fire cloud, the so-called three realities in the field, including the same as the public invincible, single about their own talent and supernatural powers, It has long been terminated in the half-step environment. The reason why it can break through the boundary is also the derivation of the fruit of the right Qin Shi. However, compared with the fire cloud, his breakthrough is relatively neutral. After all, it is the grass. Drainage, the damage to the foundation is not big, as long as the time will be able to make up for this shortcoming, but the two are different, Qin Shi has seen the strangeness of the two people, and there is a very The weird power, the power, is like the ghost of the last soul of the dead. The surface seems to break through to the boundary. In fact, it is constantly losing its body and vitality, so that over time, sooner or later, the five internal organs will fail. And died. --- Fifth, thanks to the support of "Ling Feng", I like this silent reader most. I have been following Xiaoguang for many years. I hope that we will work together in the same storm, thank you, and will always be with you. v12 Chapter 1542: Is this enough? "Bad boy, you know a lot! But you can''t even break my defense. What is the use of your sophistry?" The fire cloud is sullen, but it is not panic. Just now, Qin Shi¡¯s means he has I have been taught, although it is true that he imagined it, but it is still unsightly. "Can''t break your defense? Just rely on your own three-legged cat''s own world to dare to be a defense?" Qin Shi shook his head disdainfully, then he paused and suddenly showed a strange smile, and immediately, he stretched out with one hand. At his fingertips, there is a faint golden thread, and the spiritual line is very slender. If you don''t look at it, you can''t see it. There are nine, each of which is connected to a corner of the cloud itself. Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s palm was turned into a blade, and it was illusory in the void. The space seemed to be torn apart at this time, and the nine golden spiritual lines broke directly. When the gold wire that was not obvious was broken, it actually burned a strong flame. For example, a root fuse was splattered with sparks, which turned into nine flames and spread into the fire cloud''s own world. "This time, I can see if your own world can afford it." As soon as the sound fell, the nine golden spirit lines finally stagnate in the nine corners of the fire cloud''s own world. In the nine corners that were not surprising, there were nine glaring lights, nine dragon beads, lined up. Surround the fire cloud in the middle. After seeing the nine dragon **** that were left behind, the old eyes of the fire cloud flashed coldly. From the nine dragon beads, he was actually smelling a bit of destruction. Every dragon ball seems to be able to blow up the whole world. Like the bomb, the heart of the fire cloud is Mao. In the center of the nine Dragon Balls, he obviously feels breathing difficulties and is very depressed. The most amazing thing is that the nine dragon **** are not affected by his world, and seem to be with his world. It exists in two different interfaces. "This is... the Dragon Ball in the nine dragons? Is this power, the soul?" The screams of the onlookers rose high at this time. Everyone was dry in the dry air, and the breathing became thick and short of breath. From the nine dragon beads, let those who are deep outside the world feel dangerous, as if they can erase everything from the world at any time. Under the subconscious, they are unconsciously flashing back. Going to the kilometer, when they stopped, they couldn¡¯t help but feel that the roots were hot and their faces were red. I didn¡¯t expect that the palace owners of these palaces outside the palace would be shocked by a little guy who didn¡¯t turn around. . "However, this kid is really powerful. The ordinary domain is perfect. It is definitely the world that can''t hurt the world. But although he is only full of realm, his power is extremely sharp, as if he can break through all the sharp knives in this world. ¡± "What? He, is he just a complete field?" "Yeah, can''t you see it?" At this time, several old faces of the palace were slightly gloomy. They just put their weight on the body of Huoyun Zun. They didn¡¯t care much about Qin Shi. They didn¡¯t expect it. Qin Shi relied on one person and actually blocked it. The Huoyun Zun, and the latter''s appearance is quite awkward at this time, but once heard, only the domain is complete, and the color of surprise can no longer be concealed. At this time, in the Tuojing Palace, Luo Yanyu¡¯s eyes were slightly scattered. When she first met Qin Shi, she was even earlier than the Takuya madman. It was in the deep sea canyon. At that time, she remembered It is very clear that the breath of Qin Shi¡¯s excuse is just not in the realm of the universe. She knows that Qin Shi is injured and the real power of Tian Di is not his real strength. The savage giant crab, the ability to confront the three fierce dragons, but ... half a year, the domain is complete, and the situation against the boundaries, these are far beyond her expectations. "This kid, the identity is really extraordinary." The public transport of the arrogance is also a glance, the two clearly remember that Qin Shi can only have a small domain before half a year ago. "Oh, it¡¯s interesting, this kid, maybe it will be the one who will save me Tuoba Palace." The public sentiment must be chuckled, the old eyes look at the nine dragon **** in their own world, squinting: "It¡¯s a terrible power. Ah, is this the power of the spiritual power of the original?" The subtle fault was clearly seen by the public, let him know that this was the power that Qin Shi showed to him at that time. It is also because of this, let him rise in the bottom of his heart and fear: "I didn''t want to disturb the kid in Takuya. I really let this kid put the third move out. I guess I am still lying on the bed now? Oh, it¡¯s a blessing. ... This kid is terrible. Don¡¯t provoke him in the future." Today, breaking through the realm, public revenge is the feeling of death from the nine dragon beads. The public is still so, is it a fire in its own world? He was old-fashioned, staring at Qin Shi, and at this time he felt that this kid was not as simple as it looked on the surface: "Damn! Little, he is this power, even if it is a real world, resisting I have to suffer a bit, but I didn¡¯t even have it!" Suddenly, Huoyun realized that the reincarnation of the nine dragons of Qin Shi was actually a blind eye. In order to send these nine dragons into their own world. "The kid is a fool! But take the martial arts as a vain... this bastard!" At the thought of this, the fire cloud did not dare to care, the palms of the wind ignited the fire, the fire tumbling like the fire of burning the sky, instantly forming a huge fire barrier around the fire cloud, the surrounding sea water is evaporated, leaving a vacuum The space came, his body curled into the central sea of ??fire, and the frowning brows stretched out. At this time, he emptied out the big hand, and the burning flame suddenly burst out of nine fire groups. Every fire group can tear. In the cracked space, the nine dragon **** are surrounded by fire clouds. boom! boom! boom! At this time, wrapped in fire clouds, nine dragons suddenly blasted, each one is a ghost-like loud noise, so that the entire Tuogong Palace is swaying up and down. The degree of tremor has never been seen before. It is more terrible than the crystallization of the previous Yanglun. Although it is wrapped in a cloud of fire, the strong explosive force is still blowing up the fire itself. The clouds are turned into a spark of the sky, like a heavenly fire on the earth. However, the huge sea of ??fire in the center was only a few shakes, and it was not broken by the explosive power of the nine dragon balls. The fire cloud hid in it, and it was relieved. "Is it blocked?" Qin Shi did not accidentally licked his lower lip. Although this burning soul was broken by external force, the realm of the realm was to reach the boundary. Although the spiritual power and magical power could not reach the boundary, it could only be regarded as a pseudo-world. It¡¯s just the case, but it¡¯s just like this. It¡¯s not the usual half-step environment. Qin Shi¡¯s current power can be said to be no enemy under the border. As early as the human world, he can anger Yu Deyu, Shi Feng. These half-steps, but the confrontational situation, is still somewhat difficult, or that, in addition to using artifacts, he has not really killed the border. "Kid, you are awesome, but this kind of martial arts should be consumed a lot? I think you can still show it a few times!" The sneer sneered. Qin Shi¡¯s indifference is under the head: ¡°Well, this martial arts, the consumption is really big, but if you want to see if I can show it a few times... I can satisfy you too.¡± "Yep?" A glimpse of the fire, did not understand the meaning of Qin Shi, is this kid knowing that this martial art is useless to himself, still have to continue to use, consume spiritual power? He won''t be an idiot like this? Many elders of Tuoba Palace are also heavy. Now, the confrontation between Qin Shi and Huoyun just let them see hope. The masters will play against each other and see each other. If a small difference is late, they may die. This kid will not be like this. Is it easy to be irritated by the fire cloud? However, in the worry of everyone, Qin Shi slowly extended two hands and held it flat on his chest. From his two arms, he suddenly had two different colors and different lines of power to turn into thousands of snakes. ... No, it should be a dragon, intertwined in his arms, and finally flocked to his hand. At this time, in his left hand, the golden dragons were all turned into Jindan, and the three-kilogram Jindan relic suspended in the sky, as dazzling as a starry star. The other hand is 3,000 very absurd dragons. The dragon opens and bites the dragon''s tail and turns into a very mysterious ancient and ancient pattern. It is quite a bit of the absurdity of the chaotic world. When the three thousand Jindan relics and ridiculous When the texture was formed, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth was naughty and laughed. The two big hands suddenly took a hard shot, and the ten fingers were tied together in a group. boom! I saw that with the fusion of Qin Shi¡¯s hands, the two very different forces actually collided with each other, and a whole three thousand... The dragon pattern was printed on Longdan, turned into a dragon ball, and each dragon ball appeared, all in the sky. Tearing the kilometer''s fault... For a time, the sky above the Tuoba Palace was shocking, full of scars, and very embarrassing, as if it were shrouded in a tattered sky. "Hey!" And when the Scorpio has been torn to no longer be torn This day, the 3,000 dragon **** have made countless people look dull and stupid. "Three or three thousand?" "This, these are all the horrible Dragon Balls?" "Nothing wrong... Three thousand? Is there a total of three thousand?" The fire cloud in the sea of ??fire is a long mouth, a look of shock and twilight, he was unexpected, and only ten of them let him use the dragon ball to resist, Qin Shi actually waved, he will condense There are as many as 3,000 in total? These three thousand, it is impossible for him to block the fire. Three thousand dragon beads are suspended behind them. Qin Shi is like a real dragon under the 3,000 dragon beads. The mouth is always hung with a smug smile. There are so few dragon **** that are very close to him. They are playing in their hands. The force that touches the mortal fault is particularly docile in Qin Shi¡¯s palm, like a pug trying to please the master. Qin Shi suddenly looked up, and the black scorpion was filled with a thick golden smile: "So, look, are these enough?" v12 Chapter 1543: Shocking match Qin Shi was listed in the center of 3,000 Dragon Balls, and his smile was a bit proud. ?? "You are a stinky boy!" Huo Yun was remorseful, and he knew that he would not attack Qin Shi. He thought that Qin Shi would release more than a dozen Dragon Balls. After the power of Qin Shi was exhausted, he would It¡¯s easy to kill a lot of people, but it¡¯s not expected. Qin Shi actually gave him three thousand pieces at once. The most terrible thing is that these three thousand, each one and the just ten Like the Dragon Ball that destroys the earth... "Damn... this kid, is there such a rich pool of spiritual power to support?" The fire cloud was wrong, he couldn''t think of it. A junior who was less than 30 years old could save even the spiritual power he didn''t have. "This strong spiritual reserve, I am afraid that the mysterious old guys of the Shifang Temple are just like this?" Many onlookers are amazed, and at this time, they are more curious, three Thousands of horrible dragon beads, can the fire cloud really block it? Or is it that a party is so powerful that it is really killed by a young disciple who is not famous? The anger of the fire rushed to Qin Shi, and the heart could not help but rise up a bit of remorse. This Qin Shiyuan is more terrible than he imagined, but what he can do is only to do everything he can to resist this power. "Kid! It is underestimating your ability! But, do you think that with this, can you kill me?" The fire cloud clenched his teeth, and his arms suddenly staggered across his chest. He saw that his arms were burning with flames. Every texture was very mysterious, and he was always gathered along his blood vessels. On the index finger of the left hand, when hundreds of flame lines arrived at the fingertips, a magnificent volcano suddenly appeared on his fingertips. The place where his fingertips were right was a tumbling hot magma. In the crater, the magma in the crater occasionally flows out, and the touched seawater instantly turns into hot water vapor, but falls on the ground, and the rock under the deep sea melts into a hole that is not bottomless. That magma seems to melt everything in the world. ¡°Is it a cloud of fire?¡± Seeing the martial arts, the savage tiger body can not help but tremble, the fist is fiercely pinched, and his small movement is seen by the public, and the public invincible frowns, saying: "This is a cloud of fire, what is Wu learn?" Takuya¡¯s mad eyes are full of ochre, and it seems to be remembering something. He swears: ¡°This blaze is the ultimate martial art of the Huoyun Palace. When I was in the Qingwang Palace, the Huoyun Palace was just just The establishment of the inner three thousand sea palace, but with this fire and clouds, the fire cloud palace master with one person''s power, killed three border palace owners, and succeeded in standing within three thousand." "With one trick, killing three borders of martial arts?" The public lost his old face and moved. When he broke through to the boundary, he became more aware of the powerful forces and boundaries of the border. It is no longer the martial arts that can be affected. Even in the opening of the world, the level of martial arts is almost useless, and all will be dispersed by its own world, but this cloud can kill three borders? It is a reincarnation of martial arts. "It''s a good reincarnation without snow!" Tuoba madly bite his teeth: "At the beginning, the Lianqing Palace Palace had a high evaluation of this martial arts, although this fire cloud was not as strong as the main fireworks palace show on the same day, but It is not an ordinary situation that can resist... This kid, this power, I don¡¯t know if I can." Under the hesitation of the public, suddenly he also recalled what, when Qin Shi turned the tears of the Tianhe, the inexplicable, the original worries faded, the heart was shocked, and a little more from the channel: Oh, not necessarily, this martial art of this kid is not an ordinary martial art. Perhaps in terms of grades, this fire cloud may not be high, but... this martial arts is not a pure force." "Not a power? What do you mean?" "Are you not present? Each of these dragon **** contains both spiritual and spiritual strength." The sound of the sound, the extension of the madness, this set the gods, and immediately he slammed up, from which the real magical existence of each dragon ball. "This Dragon Ball is a fusion of spiritual power and soul power?" Tuoba¡¯s arrogant swallowing spit, if it was not a public innocence guide, he had not seen it before, but it is not surprising that Qin Shi¡¯s fusion now Force, it is not the earliest pure integration of him. At that time, the fusion was extremely violent, and the spiritual and spiritual powers were constantly overflowing. It was easy to be felt. Nowadays, the fusion of Qin Shi is the true fusion after the guidance of the mud Buddha. The two forces are one and the same. If you don¡¯t break it down carefully, it¡¯s hard to see. For the ordinary monk, all you can see is the spiritual power in the dragon ball. For the magician, it is the soul force. This is now. The strongest place in Qin Shiyi¡¯s Tianlong Temple, unexpectedly... In fact, if Qin Shi wants to think about it now, he can completely smooth this fault. It is only after the constant integration of Qin Shi¡¯s accident. The real and powerful after integration is not the power after integration, but it is this stock. The power of accidental accidents after the melt is the most horrible. It is the power to ban this world. Of course, this is a muddy bodhisattva. However, this fault force is particularly horrible. If it is not good, it will counteract itself. Qin Shi, who misunderstood and found a way to control the power of this fault. The fiery volcano seems to evaporate the seawater within a kilometer. The endless magma flows continuously toward the fingertips of the cloud, eventually forming a magma fire column that runs through the kilometer at the tip of the cloud. The pillar of fire, hesitates. The magma of the kilometer is general, and the anger points to Qin Shi. He smiles proudly: "The kid can let me show this cloud and the sky, but it is also your ability. However, I show this martial arts, even if it is ten. The guys in Fang Dian must bow down to the court. I don''t know what your strange Dragon Ball martial arts is, but you can never stop me from blazing!" For the arrogant voice of the fire cloud, Qin Shi ignored it. He squinted a little: "This martial art is indeed mysterious. As a flame martial art, it should have been greatly suppressed under this deep sea, but this martial art is ingenious. I will be able to steam the seawater into hot air and use it for my own use. It is very rare. If I change it into a real environment, I am afraid I can¡¯t stop it." Thinking of this, Qin Shi shook his head with regret, obviously the fire cloud is not the real strong. At this time, Qin Shi reached out and slammed his finger at the fire cloud and said: "Let''s try it, see if you have a volcano, or if my swallowing dragon is stronger." Qin Shi¡¯s inadvertent action makes the fire cloud a glimpse. Not only is the fire cloud, but many onlookers are also chilling. This kid is too confident. Of course, this so-called self-confidence does not refer to the movement of Qin Shi, but to recall that just after the fire cloud saw the ochre in the eyes of Qin Shi''s three thousand dragon beads, and then on the other hand, it is not weaker than the three thousand dragon beads. Under the martial arts, Qin Shi seems to be more calm. This is clearly not to put the martial arts of Huoyun in the eye. Qin Shi dared to say this, the public lost the enemy also with a bit of nervous brows suddenly stretched out, with his understanding of Qin Shi, Qin Shi dare to make such an action that is absolutely certain. The old face of the fire cloud twitched. When Qin Shi appeared, he was always suppressed in the momentum. Now he moves out of his most proud martial arts, and he looks at the Huoyun Palace. Only he and the palace master have successfully cultivated the fire cloud. Heaven, in the beginning, he has gained a lot of respect in the three thousand, in front of this kid, did not work? "Hey! When I melt you into ashes, can you still be so calm!" The fire roared, and he took a deep breath, and as the airflow propelled in the body, he would run a giant force all the way to the finger. On the tip, at this time, he slammed his strength and slammed his voice. The pillar of fire in the crater was like a divine power. It was sprayed out instantly, and the hot magma could no longer stop pointing to Qin Shi. At the same time, when the fire column exploded, Qin Shi¡¯s face was slightly more severe. This martial art, although he was sure to block it, did not dare to face it. His hands suddenly opened, and it was originally held in his fingertips. The several dragon **** are also rising into the sky, and the force of the fault suddenly appears. For example, the meteors dragging the stars at the end of the road, in the moment when Qin Shi¡¯s big hand waved, three thousand dragon beads greeted the fire pillar like a storm. Hey! The power of the two peaks has not yet collided. The space within Wanli is collapsed under the pressure of two forces. The sky seems to be shattering a huge black hole. The pillar of fire passes through the current, rolling up the heat of the sky, the ferocious Towards the Qin Stone, for a moment, above the Qin Shi, they were covered with fire red. At this time, Qin Shi is not inferior, three thousand dragon beads are like the gods, lightly arranged into a golden dragon, wrapped around the outside of the fire pillar, a loud blasting sound, the fire column is visible to the naked eye The festival was shattered. There were thousands of huge pillars of fire. In a moment, there were only less than a hundred meters left. At this time, the 3,000 dragon **** of Qin Shi were also exhausted. The whole process made the crowds within Wanli His eyes are sluggish. This level of confrontation is almost the highest peak in the outer sea palace. The palaces of countless sea palaces are now subconsciously avoiding. At the bottom, seeing this scene, Luo Yanyu¡¯s eyes are slightly eccentric, and I think of myself. On the evaluation of Qin Shi, he shook his head: "Oh, my heart is too small, the power of this kid is really horrible..." When she thought of this, she turned her head slightly, looking at the side of her eyes, and Chen Yu, who was flying and dancing, had a little more worry. The more Qin Shi is extraordinary, the more she knows... The result of Chen Yu will be more distressing. At this time, staring at the pillar of fire was weakened to only a hundred meters ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the old eyes of the fire cloud constantly sprayed anger, this cloud of clouds is his most proud martial arts, if, this move can not block Qin The stone''s three thousand dragon beads, he thought, he really can''t beat Qin Shi, and at this time, his eyes suddenly showed excitement, because he heard a crisp crackle, I saw, Qin The last dragon ball of the stone was also blasted at this time. Three thousand Dragon Balls have been completely consumed, and his fire column has a distance of nearly 100 meters. Although it is also very poor, he firmly believes that there is no Dragon Ball. This hundred meters is enough to kill Qin Shi. He laughed and said: Haha, hahaha! Stinky boy, this time it seems that I won! The Dragon Ball is over, ready to die!" "Is it over?" As for the excitement of the fire cloud, Qin Shi felt a sad smile for him. During his eyebrows, he flashed a bit of weird power. In the place where the 3,000 dragon beads originally burst, the strange golden light was once again scattered. . For a moment, Jinguang will illuminate the entire Tuobahai Palace. It seems that there are countless noon suns in the air, so that millions of people are extremely close eyes, for fear that their eyes will be stabbed. The same, when they were bathed in golden light, they were shocked in place. "This power is, is it the soul power?" v12 Chapter 1544: Self world Under the deep sea, the time became a golden world. The glare of three thousand flaming sun-like golden spheres was shrouded in these rays. The millions of people present were trembled. If you are struck by a thunder, because that power, too much mysterious, too good, not the spiritual power they are familiar with, but the depth of their hearts, digging their souls. As a monk, I naturally understand that this world is not entirely composed of spiritual power. There are countless strange forces in addition to spiritual power. Among them, the most powerful and the only one that can balance with spiritual power, even overriding, It is the soul, the soul, the beginning of the human being, and even the importance of the flesh to human beings. There is no flesh. A strong repairer can exist as a soul. But since ancient times, there has never been a strong river in history. Those who can be extinguished by the soul, walk in this world through a body. In this golden world, it is ample and heavy soul power, such as an ancient clock that is constantly ringing after being knocked, shaking people''s hearts. "Yes, it is the soul! It can''t be wrong, this is a very strong soul!" "The strength of this soul power, even if it is the master of the soul, is it so? No, should it be stronger than the spirit master?" At this time, suddenly there are people who are shocked to think of something: "Do you still remember? Six months ago, the Burning Soul Master was killed, and immediately heard the news from Tuoba Palace, is a magician who cursed Dacheng, I I remember, when the Master of Burning Soul was killed, I was furious at Yungong. At that time, I wanted to avenge the elders of the Burning Soul, but I was given a secret letter from Tuoba Palace. I said that all the magical symbols in the future were wrapped up by the magician. At that time, I also sent a magical symbol of Xiaocheng in the palace." "Well, this I know, our palace is also received!" "Really, this news should be correct. Otherwise, it is impossible for Tuoba Palace to display 3,000 magic characters and the value of 3,000 magic characters, but it can smash a peripheral sea palace." "This news is not a secret in the outer sea palace, but what does this have to do with this kid?" "Are you an idiot? This kid can shed such a powerful soul! Besides the curse of Dacheng, is there anyone else?" "What?" Some of the fierce eyes that couldn¡¯t figure out, they immediately squinted at the heavenly scorpion on the Qin Shi who was like a **** in the golden light. The black robe gently rolled in the sea and creaked. The chuckle of the corner of the mouth is like the world of the world. At this time, everyone is shocked: "You, you are saying, the master of the mantra is a big man... is this kid?" "Otherwise, besides this kid, can you still see the rest of the souls in Tuoba Palace? This kid, from the very beginning, we should think that the Tuoba Palace is really worthy of the most taboo, it should It¡¯s him, the curse is big....Where is this, it¡¯s a sought-after baby, I¡¯m afraid a lot of Haigong, willing to be all right, change him to a guest elder?¡± At this time, in the distance, Yang Lun¡¯s old eyes were also exposed to jealousy. With the current strength of the Yang Palace, his own realm, and the help of Huoyun Palace, he even dared to challenge the Shifang Temple, but he did not dare to The magician of a mantra is mad, because behind every magician, there are countless and powerful forces, and it is an enemy of a magical field magician. It is an enemy of countless forces. Even, it will attract some forces that have nothing to do with this demon teacher. For this reason, it is only to please the magician and get its favor. But for a moment, Yang Lun was relieved: "This kid, is Xia Qikou said, killing the thief who burned the soul? Fortunately, this kid should come overseas, the forces in the seven thousand sea palace are not Strong, otherwise, this time, I really kicked the iron plate. No, this kind of person must be killed. Otherwise, once he is given the opportunity, my Yang Palace will die!" Yang Lun thought that when the fire cloud was awakened, he stared at the three thousand red suns that would block the 100-meter fire pillar. The three thousand red suns are not exactly three thousand that have just had an explosion. Dragon Ball? At this time, he only woke up, just bursting out, just a layer of shell outside the Dragon Ball, and inside, is the three thousand soul of the Golden Dan. Immediately, I can''t let him worry, and the violent explosions sounded again and again. This time the explosion was more horrible than before. Every explosion is a space vortex that makes it difficult to recover in the deep sea. The sea water is broken, and one after another, his remaining 100-meter fire column is swallowed and swallowed almost in the breath. When the fire pillar was completely destroyed, the burst still had no meaning to stop. It was crazy to approach the fire cloud. The crazy volcano in front of the fire cloud did not dare to make it. The magma that was originally violent was actually It was a countercurrent, like the approaching Jin Dan frightened the gallbladder, and at this time, Jin Dan exploded, the strong volcano, almost destroyed under the naked eye, and finally, only the bare, nothing left. The defensive fire cloud. Looking at all this, Qin Shi black robe fluttered lightly, smiled slightly: "Oh, Huoyun Zun, you **** volcano, it seems that you are not as strong as you said." "you¡­¡­!" There was remorse between the eyes of the fire cloud. He turned sharply at this time, and the resentful screaming to Yang Lun was obviously blaming Yang Lun. Why didn¡¯t he tell him that there was a magician at the level of the curse domain in Tuoba Palace. In the outer sea palace, he does have the qualification to traverse, but the magician who touched the curse domain... he did not dare, it is the hot thing that the three thousand are also sought after by all parties. "The fire cloud is not anxious, this kid is an overseas person. In addition to the Tuoba Palace in the Haigong, there is no other force support." Yang Lun said. It is said that the red eyes of the fire cloud have eased a few points, overseas people? Suddenly, the eyes of Huoyun¡¯s eyes are as sharp as a knife. Obviously, he also understands that if Qin Shi survives today, he will be unable to escape the disaster in the future. He bit his teeth: ¡°Boy! I didn¡¯t expect that. You are a magician, or I will spare you a life, but it is already here, you will die!" Qin Shi smiled and said: "You may have made a mistake. At the beginning, I want to put your life, but from the time you did not leave, here is your grave." "Hey! Mania!" The fire cloud sneered, and immediately he stared at the body of Qin Shi. At this time, the breath around Qin Shi was unusually weak, and there were even some faults. Obviously, it was the collapse caused by the swallowing of the Dragon. Delighted smile: "Kid, look at your appearance, you should have been spiritually broken?" At this time, many of the waiters and the Tuoba Palace were frowning. Indeed, Qin Shi¡¯s wheezing was a bit short and the strength was obviously unstable. "Not good, Qin Shi kid has reached the limit!" Chen Yuwen said that the jade face flashed anxiously. Her biting teeth biting her red lips almost did not think about it and she wanted to jump up. At this moment, she was held down by Luo Yan, causing her to anger: "Sangu You let me go, I am going to help him!" Luo Yan can not help but smile, this level of confrontation, not to mention Chen Hao, that is, she is unable to intervene, she said: "Miyaz, you go, will only drag him! Don''t worry, look at it." Chen Yu powder fists tight, then did not speak low head, under her heart is the silent decision. "Qin Shi, if you are in danger, I will definitely die in front of you, my man, unless I die, or I will guard it!" Qin Shi did not have a hidden smile. His power was really high, but he smiled and said: "Are you not?" The fire cloud heard the words, showing a smirk of laughter. His current state is indeed the same as that of Qin Shi. The same wolf, the fire cloud, also consumes all his spiritual reserves, but he laughs and laughs: "Haha! I You may not be the same, boy, you may not know? This is the difference between the realm and the domain of your ants! My strength is never ending." After all, Huoyun¡¯s big hand was gripped, and he saw that his kilometer space suddenly stopped, the current was still, his own world was opened by him, and at the moment his fingers were held, the aura in his own world was turned into countless The texture, slowly flowing toward his palm, his physical strength, at this time, also visible to the naked eye, and finally reached the critical point of almost saturation. ¡°Hey, is this the real world of the realm? Is it the use of the power of the world? It¡¯s interesting.¡± This is the time when Qin Shi saw his own world''s operation. He couldn''t help but admire and nod. This power is really strong. It is similar to his chaotic domain. It is no wonder that a world can kill dozens of domains. The world is full Light is the power of this world, and it consumes the power of the dead domain. Seeing the fire cloud recovery, everyone in the Tuogong Palace was surprised again. At this time, the gap between Qin Shi and Huoyun was obvious to all. A body with a physical deficit and a strong spiritual elite were stubborn and weak. Obviously. At this time, Chen Yu was finally unable to withstand, and when the public lost his enemies, he actually ignited the power of Dan Tian and prepared himself to save the Qin stone. "Oh, seniors, what is this? I said, they both, today can not escape this Tuogong Palace, you only need to help the tombstone with the palace owner, the rest, rest assured. ¡± Suddenly, a sharp force penetrated the current, and suddenly hit several lifebloods in the public, so that his natural spiritual power suddenly subsided, and he looked at Qin Shi with a look of horror. The fire cloud is also clear to hear, he sighs and sighs: "Oh, boy, die to the end, do you still say that this kind of big words makes sense?" "Oh, is it a big story, you will know soon." Qin Shi shook his head without explanation. v12 Chapter 1545: Reversal Qin Shilang''s laughter fell, everyone was suspicious looking at Qin Shi, very curious in this desperate Qin Shi can make a way to come? Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s one hand gently stretched out, and in his hand, he suddenly grew an elegant flower like a silk flower. The flower was white, like the snow in the early winter, when the flower bone slowly bloomed. A touch of light scent in this deep sea, so that all who smell this flower can not help but intoxicate, but I do not know how intoxicated, everyone actually feels that their body becomes lighter, and even some low-level practice At this time, the people fluttered unconsciously and rose to the air. ? "This, what is going on?" Those practitioners are alarmed by uncontrollable. At this time, it was not only the practitioners, the cracked rocks on the ground, and everything scattered in the ground, but they all fluttered into the air gently. In the end, even the deep sea water turned out to be countercurrent? Flowing above the sky, as if losing gravity, everything is subverting, and this deep sea is becoming a world without gravity. Perceived by this vision, the fire cloud is also old-eyed: "Kid, what are you doing?" "Oh, your own world is really powerful, but you look at this one." Qin Shi smiled, and immediately his palm gripped slightly, then the white flower fell into his body, and at that time, it was like In the deep sea without gravity, suddenly there is a huge suction. Everything between the heavens and the earth seems to be centered on the Qin stone. The stone, the monk, and everything, are all stopped in the circle dominated by Qin stone. When you see this scene, everyone is stunned... If you say that the world of Huoyun¡¯s own world is to use all the power that belongs to his own world in his own life, at this time, Qin Shi is infinite. The great, the spiritual power of all things in the heavens and the earth, all absorbed into their bodies, as if this heaven and earth is him, he is the same as this heaven and earth. "Hey..." Finally, some people couldn¡¯t help but vomit, because they felt that the suction in Qin Shi¡¯s body was close to the distance of 10,000 meters from Qin Shi. Even the power in their bodies did not flow naturally, and they leaped to Qin Shi. Just like moths fighting fire, Qin Shi seems to control this world, giving people a kind of, if they dare to be enemies with him, it is equal to the whole world. "This, how is this possible? You, you also control your own world? This, this is impossible, you clearly have only the domain, it is impossible to master your own world." Huoyun surprised Zhang Dazui, now even a fist can plug Go in. "Our own world? No, I am, this is called the chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit." Qin Shi gently sighed his mouth, and made a loud laugh. Indeed, it¡¯s just right that Huoyun said that the consumption of swallowing dragons is very large, creating 3,000 Jindan relics and 3,000 ridiculous lines. For Qin Shi, the spiritual or soul power is not worth it. One mention, but the real consumption is huge. In the final integration, it is not easy to control the force of the fault in the dragon ball of the size of the fist. It will almost completely dig all the spiritual and soul power in the Qin stone, but Qin Shi believes that there should be no more horrific power to restore spiritual power than the Holy Spirit, even in the real world of the world. The Holy Spirit Flower, which can compete with the gravity of the earth, is the power that can absorb all the things in this world. In the case of mastering the chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit, if someone chooses to compete with him for the spiritual reserves, it is undoubtedly a behavior of seeking death. Obviously, this fire cloud is now looking for death, very soon, in a few breaths. Qin Shi is like a bottomless cave. It absorbs all the spiritual power within 10,000 meters. Immediately, it is like a depleted river that is suddenly torrential rain. It will soon fill the river and make his spiritual power full of the surface. . It can be seen from this that the world of the fire cloud itself is a big witch, and it is not worth mentioning. At the moment, Chen Hao was finally unable to bear the sigh of relief at the bottom. Chen Yan¡¯s close-knit Liu Mei stretched out, and suddenly smiled sweetly on the moving face. For a moment, it seems that the flowers between heaven and earth are The bloom, for her dumping, her hands clasped in her heart, gently said: "Really good... but I have to work hard, otherwise I am really too far away from him, how can he deserve him Moreover, if my strength is weakening, I will definitely think that I am going to climb him in the future. I want to protect him! I must be stronger!" Luo Yan was also helpless at this time. After she noticed Chen Xiao¡¯s little movements, she wanted to stop and talk. She turned and turned to the most dazzling star in the eyes of the public. From the eyes of the young man in the black robe, the ancient well had no waves. Under the squat, with her experience, she can clearly see a few faint sorrows and thoughts, and she knows that behind the thoughts, it is a love that makes this teenager willing to die. People, his heart, can no longer accommodate anyone. "Oh, I hope, the palace owner should not take my old road." Luo Yan shook his head and sighed. At this time, every nerve in the body of Huoyun is tense. He stares at Qin Shi, and the surrounding space is cracked. He finally understands at this time that Qin Shi is not a domain power. It is not as weak as it seems on the surface. Standing in front of him is a monster, a monster that breaks all his cognition. "Kid! You really have the ability! But, you know, the more you do, the more you will accelerate your death!" The stronger Qin Shi, the more the fire cloud does not dare to let Qin Shi leave, or else, even if he successfully captured the Tuoba Palace today, even if he got the abyss, he would absolutely inevitably offend a curse domain to become a magician. The price, when it is time, he will become the sinner of the Huoyun Palace, he must kill Qin Shi anyway today. I wanted to treat it here, and the fire cloud raised his hand again. It was hot in his fingers. A magnificent volcano re-emerged in the space, transpiration of the sea, and a kilometer of fire pillars fell. "Is it a cloud of fire?" Everyone was shocked. Qin Shi blinked and looked at the same martial arts and felt quite bored. The wave also created three thousand dragon beads behind him. boom! Another series of explosions and collisions continued. The pillars and volcanoes were finally crushed by three thousand dragon balls, and the three thousand dragon **** failed to injure the fire cloud. Then, the two simultaneously absorbed the aura recovery between the heavens and the earth. The whole process, but half a column of incense, everything in the hearts of everyone raised a bit of twilight. "These two enchanting... In this way, even if the Tuoba Palace is not broken by the Yang Palace, it will not be blown up by their opponents. And, if this continues, this deep sea will become the Dead Sea, here. The aura will sooner or later be consumed by two people!" At this time, Qin Shi apparently also shook his head with some impatience. He also knew that if he went on this way several times, Tuoba Palace would never be able to recover again. Now, it is estimated that it will be difficult to build it for half a year. Finally, I was helpless and shook my head. There was a touch of gold in the black scorpion. I laughed and said: "If you go on like this, you will be boring. I have also taught the realm of the situation, and I will finish it." The fire cloud bite his teeth, why didn¡¯t he want to end? But he has no way at all. His strongest martial arts is the raging fire, but he can''t hurt Qin Shi, but he always thinks that swallowing the dragon is the full force of Qin Shi, so he is not worried about Qin Shineng. Killing him, after hearing Qin Shi¡¯s words, he felt a bit screaming and sneered: ¡°Oh, if you want to end, can you end it?¡± Unexpectedly, Qin Shi shrugged and responded with great determination: "Well, I think so." Everyone smells, it¡¯s all cold in the back, and this Qin stone is too arrogant, right? Even if he is stronger, the other side can be a realm. He is like a referee saying something like a verdict? This is to put the fire cloud in the eyes. "Oh, what do you mean by saying that you are dead by yourself? This kind of words, I will!" Huoyun disdainfully laughed, he still does not believe that Qin Shi can brush out what tricks. Qin Shi lazy and shook his head, he did not expect the fire cloud to believe, the fire cloud in his view, is a jumping clown, indeed, the current swallowing dragon, can be said that he is the strongest without continuing to expose The martial arts, if exposed, is the sword, against the fire cloud, Qin Shi has confidence, using the sword without the glare of the Excalibur, a blow will kill, but he feels that against the fire cloud, even exposed the sword There is no need. "If you are such a small role, you will force yourself to use the strongest martial arts. In the future, in this seven thousand sea palace, I will encounter more powerful people, and I want to get the other four golden bones. There must be countless enemies, how can you live in the future?" Qin Shi laughed at himself, when he licked his mouth, and immediately his black scorpion suddenly became very deep. www.novelhall.com~ In the deepest part, there seems to be a golden light flashing, a golden light, at this time divided into two, Turn into two avatars. "Golden pattern body!" In an instant, Qin Shi¡¯s virtual shadow flashed, and it turned out to be exactly the same two. "This is, the soul is separated?" Seeing two identical Qinshi people are squatting, and suddenly someone is surprised: "No, no, ordinary souls are just a blind eye, but you guys Look, this kid''s avatar... actually, is actually laughing? And, will, will move, is a detachment with a god!" "It''s not surprising, it''s not surprising that the curse is a great place to create a avatar." At this time, I saw the humanity in the world, and the magician who reached the curse domain, the soul is extremely powerful, and I gave it a The avatar is also able to do it. Huoyun knows this, but he is puzzled: "Boy, even if you can create a avatar, how can you change this result?" "Oh, a avatar is not enough, but if it is..." ¡°A avatar that is exactly the same as the body?¡± v12 Chapter 1546: The temptation of the Yang Palace Qin Shiyan, the corner of his mouth showed a scornful smile, and then, his avatar actually made the same movement, when the two wrists were entwined with two different forces at the same time, when I saw this Action, the whole audience is moving, as if the world is still the same... This action, everyone is cooked in the heart, this is the starting style of Qin Shi¡¯s swallowing dragons, if it is changed, the people will It¡¯s not surprising, but, but now, two identical Qin Shi, do the same thing? At this time, everyone in the ears echoed the words of Qin Shi. "This kid, this action, is it really as he said, this avatar is exactly the same as the body? It also has a perfect field, and has a curse domain?" "This, this is impossible? The same soul is separated? This has never been heard!" This time, Qin Shi completely reversed the world view of everyone. Of course, Qin Shi¡¯s avatar is not an ordinary avatar. The gold literary body, the martial arts in the ancient heavens, will be an ordinary avatar? However, in the past, Qin Shi could not do this. This is what he realized after he broke through to the perfection of the domain. The gold streak body has been able to create itself with only one avatar. To the extent that they are almost the same. "Hey!" At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s hands crossed, behind the two Qin Shi, and at the same time, three thousand dragon **** were raised, adding up to a total of six thousand. Each one was frantically vibrating, rubbing, and, each One, and the Dragon Ball released by Qin Shi are both different. This makes everyone can only believe if they can''t believe it. Qin Shi really has the ability to create a avatar that is completely the same as the body. Public hatred can not help but laugh at the bottom: "Oh, this little guy, is a secret, no, not so secret, more like a treasure house, really means!" From knowing Qin Shi to the present, the public lost his enemies and saw too many things he had never seen before in Qin Shi, and he also saw too many hopes. "Well, it seems that the people who helped us in the past to let us wait for it, really is him..." Takuya madly couldn¡¯t help but smile. At this time, he turned and looked at Tuoyu, saying: "Xiaoli, later This Tuoba Palace, I am afraid I can''t let you inherit." ¡°Who don¡¯t let me inherit?¡± At the beginning, Takuya was quite unhappy. "Little Qin Shi." Tuoba screamed: "In the past, it was a time for the father to owe someone a promise. Now is the time to redeem." Hearing the name of Qin Shi, Tuobali was a lot of free and easy. He smiled and said: "Oh, to the big brother, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t want to worry about the things in this house. I am bothered by the trouble. There is that time. I have to go out and play very well, big brother, he is very powerful, with his words, I can certainly manage the Tuoba Palace more prosperous!" Hearing the words, Tuoba madness was relieved. He was really worried that Tuoba was not willing. After all, he had a guilty conscience in the past. Of course, these things, Qin Shi did not know, when 6,000 dragon beads were suspended behind him, he looked at the fire cloud lightly, and he was stared at him, but the fire cloud was cold and cool. The gas penetrates directly from the heel to the top of the head, giving him the feeling that it is like a beast sleeping in the valley. It seems that as long as the beast is willing, he can stand up at any time and tear him into pieces. "Damn! This kid, how could it..." At the end of the fire cloud, a strong death scent came from six thousand dragon beads. Just now, Qin Shi was the one who made him a rival and could not win. Now there are two at the same time. Panic. However, Qin Shi did not seem to be talking nonsense with Huoyun, watching him look overwhelmed, Qin Shi did not have any pity, he and the detached sleeves flicked out at the same time, when the sleeves rolled up the violent current At that time, it seems that everything is settled, and the three thousand plus three thousand six thousand dragons, such as six thousand fierce beasts, furiously rushed to the fire cloud, seeming to bury it under this animal tide. The fire cloud was shrouded in endless Jin Dan. His mouth was twitching hard. He knew that it was absolutely impossible to block the six thousand Dragon Balls with his strength, but he did not hesitate. There was no time to hesitate to him. He extended his hand with one hand and a volcano rose. This time, the fire cloud was obviously burning blood. The fire column was 1,500 meters from the original one kilometer. It¡¯s a fight. "Burning blood? Can''t!" Qin Shi sneered, and the six thousand dragon **** were almost bombarded like a storm and rain on the pillar of fire. The pillar of fire was blown down in an inch of sight. In the end, the annihilation of the volcano was also left. When the next two thousand dragon **** are shattered, the fire cloud will be exposed to two thousand dragon beads without any defense. boom! Hey! In succession, a dragon ball that hits this one hits the chest of the fire cloud. Every time he hits the sea in his body, the sea of ??kilometers around him is trembled, as if the torpedo blasted, one layer at a time. In the end, the kilometer of the world itself was blown into powder by the thousands of dragon balls. The world of the fire cloud collapsed at this time, and the whole world was destroyed. At this time, the Huoyun teeth were all bitten, only the ribs on his chest were broken, and the chest was sunken down several huge holes. Even the current behind him was greatly impacted and shattered. Vacuum, the thousands of Dragon Balls are powerful enough to imagine. puff! The fire cloud couldn''t help but spurt blood. At this time, there were still nearly five hundred dragon **** in front of him. He thought that when all five hundred dragon **** fell, he might have broken his bones. He never expected that he would plant in such a small sea palace, he desperately roared: "Yanglun! If you don''t shoot again! I will not let you go!" boom! At this time, thousands of strange crystals suddenly flowed up like a star, sticking to one dragon ball, two forces touched, the dragon ball and the boundary instantly produced huge blast, and the five hundred dragon **** finally ended. Thousands of crystals were crushed. "Yanglun! Yanglun shot!" At this time, Qin Shi stared at the crystal that destroyed his dragon ball is also a slight blink: "Is this just the strange power I felt in the blood of the abyss? Oh, the spiritual power is melted at high temperature, and then forced into a crystal wrapped in a In the soft film of the layer, after touching the object, the soft film ruptures, so that the spiritual force that melts inside sticks to the object, and in the huge explosion, this martial art is a bit interesting." Qin Shi¡¯s crystallization of Yang Lun was a secret sigh, and he immediately blinked his eyes: ¡°Oh, finally, have you shot?¡± Five hundred dragon **** were blown up, and Yang Lun was also smashing the scalp forward. He raised the fire cloud and looked at Qin Shi with jealousy: "Small friends, since you have already gained the upper hand, why should you be aggressive? Killing the fire cloud, the Huoyun Palace will not let you go, offended the three thousand sea palaces, even if you have a great ability, it is also a small life." "Fire Cloud Palace? It doesn''t matter, if it is necessary, it will be destroyed." Qin Shi gently said. I heard the sound, then everyone looked at Qin Shi like a monster... This kid, crazy? Does he know what he is talking about? Killing a sea palace within three thousand? This is not the only thing that can be said casually. Which one is not a powerful force? Just hook your fingers and you can kill the Tuoba Palace. Today, just a fire cloud, you almost have to take the life of the Tuogong Palace. In the Huoyun Palace, how many are like a fire cloud or even a fire cloud. Stronger strong? At this time, Yang Lun¡¯s mouth was also twitching. He wanted to move out of the Huoyun Palace and shocked Qin Shi, but he did not expect that people would not buy his account at all. He also had no choice but to sigh. He said: ¡°Little friends, You may not know the power of the fire cloud, but it does not matter to me. What I want is only this Tuogong Palace. It is worse than this. Xiaoyou, you open a price, how about 50 million sea spirits? 50 million sea spirit Dan, this battle you just no longer intervene, they are all yours, 50 million, but my Yanggong more than one year''s income, you hold this 50 million sea soul Dan, enough in Recreate a sea palace that belongs to you anywhere in the periphery! At that time, I will also give support to the little friends, manpower, material resources, as long as you speak, they are going to be." At this time, many waiters are a cold heart, 50 million sea spirit Dan... What is this concept? For many of the Haigong, it is a huge sum of money that can''t be obtained. This is also a huge temptation in the outer sea palace. It is the number that all Haigong will be willing to sell for. "This Yanglun, this time is really a **** ah, 50 million sea spirit Dan a year harvest? This Yanglun also dare to say that although the Yang Palace is extraordinary, at least three years to recover 50 million? Not counting some of the rest of the expenses!" Many of the palace owners are sighing. "But it also proves that Yanglun is like Qin Shi bowed, I really did not expect that a child in a domain can actually make the Yang Gongfu with two strong powers soft, this kid, this In World War I, it is completely famous in the periphery!" "Really... this kid has this capital." "However, I am afraid that this Tuogong Palace will suffer. If this kid really receives these 50 million, I am afraid that the Tuoba Palace will not escape the disaster today." At this time, everyone is looking again at Qin Shi, Tuobao is also a slap in the face, fifty million ... This number, now the entire Tuo Gong Palace is not worth the number, Qin Shi under this number Rebellion, no, not a rebellion, Qin Si is the elder of the guest, but it is a normal thing, but it will indeed be the advent of the Tuoba Palace. The more intense the atmosphere, the flow of time and minute. "Five million? Well, it''s really tempting." Suddenly, Qin Shi opened up, and the audience was tight at this time, and when he heard his words, the Tuoba Palace was even more heart-breaking, and the words behind him. But it is to let Yang Lu live dumbly. "However, I will kill you. Can I go to the Yang Palace to get it? Then, if this money is taken, I feel comfortable." v12 Chapter 1547: 1 enemy 2 Qin Shi¡¯s laughter gently landed, and the faint smile at the corner of the mouth made the whole audience chilling. Yang Lun was very twitching and twitching his mouth. He looked at Qin Shi with a dumb look. He never expected Qin Shi actually. Will you say such a big word? Kill yourself and then take it? This kid, do you really think that you are invincible in the world? With one person''s strength, at the same time defeat me and Huo Yunzun two? This is even true for real-world leaders, but I don¡¯t know why, this word spit out from Qin Shikou, but everyone can¡¯t be a joke. ¡Ù Yang Lun¡¯s eyes gradually became cloudy. He also saw the intention of Qin Shi. It¡¯s useless to talk nonsense. He said coldly: ¡°Oh, boy, you are really not small, but your tone is even greater. You alone, maybe I am alone with Huoyun Zun, and I will really be in your hands. But, do you think that we, both of us, can win?" call out! call out! call out! At this time, suddenly a few figures flashed, and stopped from Qin Shi¡¯s body. Most of them were old people who were buried in half. If Qin Shi was a man of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, he would recognize it. Everyone is not a leader, not the head of a sea palace, or the top elder of a sea palace. At this time, everyone looks at each other and laughs. They made this choice, apparently because of the powerful decision of Qin Shi. "Yanglun, it¡¯s noisy, it¡¯s almost enough. Don¡¯t break the calm of the outer sea palace, otherwise! We old guys will not sit back and ignore." "Well, this little friend, I like it very much. If you want him to die, then my palace will not sit idly by." At this time, several Haigong old people are smiling. When Qin Shi saw it, his heart was naturally clear. These guys were a little bit small in their hearts. However, he did not break. As the saying goes, there is no eternal enemy. Since these people can finally stand up, it may be worthwhile in the future, but he does not have Nonsense, he smiled at several people: "The predecessors, today''s events, the younger generation is in the heart, if there is something in the future, hello, the younger generations will try their best to help each other, but this time, several younger generations do not intervene. ¡± "Little friends, this..." Several people heard the words, all of them were slightly stunned. Is Qin Shi rejecting them? Qin Shi did not explain the smile. At this time, the big volley jumped forward. It¡¯s really not that Qin Shi can¡¯t look at them. With these old guys¡¯ fields, they will have a half-step strength and will only become a hand. Tired, after all, the other side is the boundary, one person''s words are good to say, the two, he can be divided into skills, no effort to protect these guys, he smiled and yelled at Yang Lun: "You just asked me what? Ask I thought, I can win you two alone? Well, that''s right." The whole audience was suddenly shocked by a cold sweat, and many waiters looked at them with a smile. This kid really did not put Yang Lu in his eyes. Even the several Haigonggong masters who had stood up before were also squeezing their eyes, and they were somewhat dissatisfied with Qin Shi¡¯s style. They thought Qin Shi was arrogant and did not know how to be good. However, they really did not have many hands. After all, what they have to do is just to ask Qin Shi for a good impression. I don¡¯t really want to think about the confrontation with Yang Palace. In this way, if Qin Shi is killed, at least he will not lose his Hai Palace. "Why, have you decided to take the shot together?" Qin Stone asked, smiling. The sound of the bite between the teeth of Yang Lun, even he felt that he could even bite the steel now. He was really irritated by Qin Shi. He looked at Qin Shi with a sizzling look. When the fire came, he nodded hard. "Well, kid, count you. If that is the case, then for the benefit of the Yang Palace, I have to join forces with Huo Yunzun to kill you. After all, I don''t want to give Yang. Palace has a hidden enemy." The sound of the sound, the onlookers raised a lot of sighs, now the Yang Palace is the sea palace containing the border masters in the outer sea palace, plus the three thousand fire palace, the two sea palaces, in the past, if Determined to kill who, everyone will definitely identify it as a dead person, it is absolutely impossible to escape, even the Ten Fang Temple must be measured, is it worthy of offending these two palaces, but now, the two major boundaries, to be right Qin Shi also shot at the same time, which can not help but let everyone rise to the bottom of my heart. "This kid, talented, stunted, is a very precious sorcerer... It¡¯s a pity to die here." "It is a pity, but it is a pity, but there is no way to deal with the two worlds. Even the ten old ghosts of the Shifang Temple may not be able to deal with it easily. This child is too young." Everyone is worried, and then Qin The words of the stone are to make a person dumb and grow up with a shocked mouth. "There is so much nonsense. If you want to shoot together, you will be able to shoot directly. No one said that you two old guys are more bully. This way, I am also convenient." Qin Shi¡¯s mouth, immediately he waved, one together The golden light of the hurricane cloud passes through the cloud arrow day, and instantly turns into three thousand dragon beads from the sky, approaching Yanglun and the fire cloud from both directions. Qin Shi suddenly started, Yang Lu and the two at this moment glanced at each other, killing the decisive point, Huo Yun said: "This kid is weird, can not let him live to leave this, or do not say your Yang Palace, even if I am a cloud The palace is likely to suffer." "it is good!" Yang Lun did not hesitate, when he stepped on the sole of his foot, a viscous liquid suddenly appeared on the tip of his finger, turning into a crystal of thoroughness, falling down at the fingertips, like a rainstorm and raindrops greet the golden gold on the sky. Dragon Ball. On the other hand, Huoyun Zun, a little step back, burned the sea and the sea, and finally the sea was turned into an ancient flame-grained tour to the fingertips, a huge volcanic spray, in the crater, the kilometer of the fire column is like a mad dragon Like a roar, it seems that the fire dragon that has been sleeping for a long time suddenly wakes up, wants to burn all the things in this world, and slams into the heart of Qin Shi: "Fire clouds!" Qin Shi looked at the cooperation of the two people. Obviously, Huoyun wanted to use the power of Yang Lun to block 3,000 dragon beads. He took the fire column and killed himself. Qin Shi blinked slightly. This is indeed a good solution. Dealing with ordinary people is definitely an absolute killing. It is a pity that Qin Shi is not an ordinary person. He is slightly pinching his fists. Three thousand dragon **** are blocked by Yang Lun at this time, although the power of Yang Lun Three thousand dragon beads are not so easy to deal with, so Qin Shi can actually extract a few hundred to deal with the fire cloud, but the fire cloud of the fire cloud, this is balanced with three thousand dragon beads, a few Hundreds of pieces can''t play any key role. Suddenly, Qin Shi did not pay attention to the three thousand dragon beads. He stretched out with one hand and placed it on his soul. His body was summoned by the lightness of the stock, and instantly turned into a golden pattern. Gone back into the heart of Qin Shimei, when the eyebrows of the eyebrows flashed, Qin Shi bowed his head, staring at the fire column of the kilometer, slightly revealing a sneer, random, and sprayed two giant forces on his left shoulder. Power, the same is the enemy of heaven and earth, and each other is born. When it first appears, it is a tit-for-tat. In the interlaced place, it releases the flint and flint, and it is thundering. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s fist was like a stalwart. The two amazing powers were shrinking their necks. It was like seeing the master. It was very gentle, and it was posted on Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder. It turned into two very different totems, and the final position happened to stop in the heart of Qin Shi¡¯s fist. When the gods saw it, everyone was shocked. This power is not spiritual, nor soul. The stock is full of wild animal power? Moreover, in both forces, there is a faint temperament? "That, that power is the power of the ancients of Zhenlong and Qifeng?" "This kid, the body still knows the dragon and the phoenix? This is terrible!" "The combination of dragon and phoenix? Real dragon, phoenix phoenix, all of them are the world''s gods... What is the basis for the dragon and phoenix to lie at the same time?" Suddenly, everyone was screaming and spitting. One person clenched his fists at this moment: "Can you let the real dragons and phoenixes bow down, this world has only gods? This kid is like the charm of a few gods." ¡± At this time, all the talents saw that the two totems on Qin Shi¡¯s arm were formed by the intersection of cyan and fire. The blue color is the dragon that is covered with dragon scales. The dragon''s ridge is on the arm of Qin Shi. The dragon claws are sharply printed on several important joints of Qin Shi. The dragon is covered with beads and crouched on the fist of Qin Shi. The fire color is a phoenix phoenix that spreads its wings and ambushes. Proud to volley, it seems that this waving wing, can not only ban this cloud ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tiandi burning. When the two forces blended together, some traces appeared on Qin Shi¡¯s fists. Each of the lines was full of ecstasy, among which was the protoss of the real dragon and the phoenix. When the gods finally grew to ten, A mighty deity, so that the palace of the numerous sea palaces can not help but half of the lower body, there is a bit of illusion of wanting to worship. Faced with Qin Shi, the old eyes of the fire cloud are flashing and horrifying, because he can clearly feel that when the phoenix totem is lying on the stone from Qin Shi, the kilometer fire column he manipulated is out of control. The signs, even beginning to be uncontrollable, trembled as if they were afraid of something. "Damn! Emperor of Fire! Fire Phoenix?" No matter what kind of flame, in front of the phoenix that can regenerate from the flames, there is only a part of the pleading for mercy. The fire cloud is very clear about this. He fiercely clenches his fist. At this time, he is powerless and wants to withdraw the pillar of fire. "Oh, I want to take it away now? Is it afraid that it is late?" Qin Shi sneered, his hand opened slightly, and suddenly there were countless fire molecules in the world turning into the same spirit as the elf. Involuntarily fluttering, at this time, the fire column of that kilometer suddenly collapsed, in front of Qin Shi''s palm, it seems to be pinched by Qin Shi. v12 Chapter 1548: Kill At this time, everyone was finally exposed to the stunned color, and the volcanic pillar that smashed the earth and destroyed the land, so that it collapsed in Qin Shi¡¯s hands. At this time, Qin Shi did not know that it should be called the dragon claw or the chicken feet, the green fire hand, seems to be able to put this world in the palm of his hand, as if he is a gentle force, this day, Broken. ()|(eight) "Kid...you just deliberately hidden the strength?" When the fire pillar was so easily broken by Qin Shi, Huoyun finally understood the gap between him and Qin Shi. It was like an insurmountable gap between the realm and the realm. This war is no way to win. However, I also figured this out, and Huoyun never had the slightest love for war. He screamed and wanted to leave. He wanted to take a trip from the outer sea palace. It¡¯s too worthless to throw in a small life. "Want to run?" Qin Shi¡¯s cold snoring, nowadays, he naturally will not let the fire cloud leave, he does not care, but then, Tuoba Palace will be retaliated by Huoyungong, his hand is shocked, it was originally in him The docile fire of the palm suddenly roared like a thunder and anger, and invisibly turned into a 10,000-meter fire dragon from the air, steaming the sea, and the body of the wolf was murderously hit. "Do not!!" The fire cloud blinked and panicked, and immediately the body was directly shot down. The clothes on the back were burned on the spot by the flame, and the skin behind it turned into coke. At this time, Yang Lun¡¯s eyes were horrified, and he was not allowed to react. At this time, the space of his eyes was slightly distorted, and a few shadows appeared. A teenager in a black robe suddenly appeared in front of him. The corner of his mouth was sneer, and the big hand with blue and fire tangled his hand and grabbed his throat: "Oh, at this time, is there still time to worry about others?" boom! At that time, Yanglun¡¯s tens of millions of crystals were shattered, and Qin Shi¡¯s arm was forced to throw Yang Lun into the sky, and the remaining hundreds of dragon **** slammed the chest. The body, like a dead dog, fell directly to the wolf''s body outside the fire cloud, slamming on the fire cloud, making the fire cloud a dizzy, almost fainted. At this time, everyone saw the ground that had been thrown out of the pit, and two of the two pits in the deep pit, which would make the outer sea palace tremble, nowadays, it is like a funeral dog. In general, especially the fire cloud, the flesh and blood are blurred, and then you can''t help but swallow your mouth. "Yanglun, Huoyun, two people, two people lost? Two worlds, really lost to this little person who does not turn around?" "Small person? Are you kidding? You said that he is a small person, then you give me a try with two realms, you can stop the next move, it is fortunate!" "This kid... what exactly is it?" "Ghosts know, but no matter what, this time the Tuoba Palace is amazing..." At this time, many waiters raised their hearts of remorse and looked at the sea palace that they had chosen to stand up. Originally, they were still proud and laughing. For the stupid disdain of these sea palaces, it seems that...the sea palace is Really smart, and in the end many eyes fell on the Rasho Palace and Tuoba Palace, of course, this time, the real winner is undoubtedly Tuoba Palace and Luosheng Palace. The elders of the palaces of many sea palaces are aware that after this battle, the status of these two sea palaces in the outer sea palace will be completely laid in the future. It will be the leader of the outer sea palace except the ten-party temple. A place to dare to disturb. "Tuoyu Palace, Luosheng Palace, this time is a thriving!" Many Haigong could not help but admire. This is really the old saying, one person is a chicken and a dog. At this time, Qin Shi walked forward in a light footstep, and finally stopped at the deep pit that was taken out by the two men. He held his hand and stood still. The black scorpion is still no wave in the ancient well, as if killing two for him. The situation is as different as pinching two flies. He squats gently at this moment, and all the time is holding his breath, and the atmosphere is not afraid to breathe. In the deep pit, Yang Lun and Huo Yun both climbed up, and both of them were extremely seriously injured. Their own world could not be repaired in a short time. There was no previous arrogance and edge, no longer. Like the strong realm, it is like a trapped beast trapped in a cage. This deep pit is their cage, and Qin Shi is above, like a big hand covering the sky, so that they have no Can be escaped. At this time, Yang Lun was full of horror, and shivering and looking toward Qin Shi, in his eyes like a monster, he could not help but ask for mercy: "Little friends, I have no eyes, touch your respect, you adults I don¡¯t remember the villain. I just said that the 50 million sea spirits Dan, all of which are not less, are yours. I don¡¯t ask for anything. I can see it, this Tuoba Palace, It¡¯s not that my little character can offend, 50 million sea spirit Dan, just ask you to let us live, how?" Yanglun opened, many onlookers are jealous, the grand palace of the Tangyang Palace was forced to this step, but no one dared to laugh at him, because they are all witnessed, Yang Lun¡¯s strength is strong, On the periphery, it is possible to go sideways, and the blame is only strange. He encounters a enchanting man who is more overbearing than him. The sound of the sound, Qin Shi slightly stunned, this Yang Lun is a bit deeper than he imagined, can bend and stretch, so there is a big act, then he is not surprised why the Tuoba madness will be planted in his hands, He thought about it. He and this Yanglun and Huoyun were not enemies. They did not want to kill them. He didn¡¯t want to. After all, killing two people would definitely alarm the Quartet and cause a lot of unnecessary trouble. "How can I guarantee that you will not be retaliating against Tuoba Palace?" "I use my life to guarantee! If anyone dares to offend Tuoba Palace, I personally shot it to kill it. If it can''t be done, with the strength of a small friend... I want to kill me, in this peripheral sea palace, there are several Can people stop?" Yang Lun laughter. In this case, he is self-satisfied. Qin Shi does not doubt this, but he is hesitant to hesitate. There must be a real powerhouse in the Huoyun Palace. With his current strength, he encounters a pseudo-department. Not afraid, but once you encounter the real world, it still has some headaches. "Oh, kid, that fire cloud, you can''t let him go, on his body, I seem to have a fun thing." "Well? What?" The sound of the demon screams, so that Qin Shi can''t help but glimpse, and immediately he curiously looks at the fire cloud. In the fire cloud, there is something that the evil spirits pay attention to? "You look closely at his left arm." The demon said. Hearing the sound, Qin Shi penetrated the cloud and landed on the left arm of the fire cloud. Immediately, his black scorpion was actually a few different colors, and only the left arm of the fire cloud was exposed due to the burning of flesh and blood at high temperature. The bones came, and the arm bones, with a touch of faint gold, was scented with the golden bones he held. "Hey, the golden body of the left arm?" "Well, huh, huh, I really broke through the iron shoes. I didn''t have to work hard. I just came out from the blood of the abyss, and a golden bone came to my door." The demon smiled lightly. Qin Shi was also greedy and licking the cracked lips. This is indeed luck. Immediately, he reached out and a huge force was pervasive. The homeopathic force hit the body of the fire cloud. At this time, the spiritual power was as sharp. The unstoppable sharp sharp knife is generally drilled into the bone seam of the fire cloud, and the left arm is broken off by the living, and the golden bone suddenly floats to the Qin stone and falls in the hands of Qin Shi. Seeing this scene, everyone is a heart-wrenching, what a cruel means? The fire cloud suddenly mourned, and the eyes screamed at the stone. Qin Shi is also considered to be generous. After taking the golden body and bones, he laughed and said: "This golden bone, it belongs to me, you two, let''s go!" "Bad boy! This golden body is the treasure of my fire cloud palace, one left and one right, is the treasure of my palace owner. This time, I borrowed him, you dare to take it away, my fire cloud palace main is Never let go of you!" The fire roared. As for the words, Qin Shi black and white is not without jealousy, but instead rises a little excited. "Another arm is also in this Huoyungong? This is a coincidence." Qin Shi licked the chapped lips, and at this time his black scorpion gradually subsided but the murder was ignited, since the fire cloud has When he slammed his words, he would naturally not let the fire cloud leave alive. Suddenly, he waved his hand, and the three thousand golden dragon **** were like iron cages, trapping the fire clouds from all directions. When the fire cloud sees it, the face is full of fear everywhere. At this time, Yang Lun can''t help but swear by the side: "This idiot! When I die, I still care about what is broken, and dare to threaten others? It is really hard!" ¡± But there is no way, Yang Lun can not let the fire cloud die, if the fire cloud is dead, then his life will leave, not three days, Yang Lun will be flattened by Huoyun Palace, but in desperation, he has to sigh With a tone of breath, he made up his mind to burn the aura in his body, and a thorough crystallization burst into the iron cage of the golden dragon ball, trying to break open and rescue the fire cloud. And Yang Lun¡¯s choice, Qin Shi did not shake his head in surprise: ¡°Give you a chance, since you don¡¯t leave, then don¡¯t leavebreak!¡± Rumble! At this time, three thousand dragon beads were detonated one by one, and one after another huge blasting sounds were superimposed... At this time, many waiters saw almost their own eyes, and the body of Yanglun and Huoyun was under numerous blasts. Deep-fried into smashing, even the souls are pierced by the soul, thousands of holes, and finally, the breath completely disappeared from this heaven and earth. boom! When the last burst of blasting dust fell, many waiters were dry and dry, and even could not bear to look into the deep pit. The two strongmen of Yanglun and Huoyun were finally killed by this so-called nameless Killing the road to life, this battle, really want to alarm the outer sea palace, this Qin stone, will also be completely grand, in this peripheral sea palace reputation. The two worlds, the two overlords, and Qin Shi also undoubtedly become the new peripheral strong in the hearts of everyone. This battle was finally ended with the victory of Tuoba Palace. -- Thank you for your support! v12 Chapter 1549: Change the mountain array Under the deep sea, in the outer sea palace area of ??the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, this day almost shocked the entire periphery, and was alarmed by an unprecedented battle. The most amazing thing in this huge battle is undoubtedly a Wearing a black robe, only a teenager in his early twenties, the young man, by his own power, killed two borders, one of them, the elder of the three thousand sea palaces, this matter, and soon also throughout the seat The sound of the periphery sounded the whole periphery, and the name of Qin Shi was thoroughly spread in the seven thousand sea palaces. It also made Qin Shi appear in the seven thousand sea palaces, and gradually became known to all. Even the ten squares were Was alarmed. ? The unexpected thing is that such a major event should have caused countless frenzy on the periphery. Perhaps there will be many sea palaces, and willing to stand up to attack Tuoba Palace, and take the opportunity to climb the Huoyun Palace in the name of maintaining the three thousand. The Shifang Dianben should also stand up at this time and punish Tuoba Palace. However, all these imaginary things did not come. It seems that after this war, everything has never been born. No one dares to find Tuoba Palace. The troubles of the Shifang Temple seem to be the past of the eyes only, and all this, Tuoba Palace is clear, not because of their relationship with the Green Palace, because, just because of another layer of Qin Shi¡¯s identity, The name of the famous mantra is Dacheng... In the eyes of many sea palaces, this identity is even the identity of the foot and the three thousand fire clouds. This battle, in the end, was due to the death of Yang Lun and Huoyun. The black scorpion that Qin Shi volleyed was very dull. His eyes stopped at the two bodies and screamed: "The bodies of these two people On the realm of the realm, it is barely able to reach the boundary, and it is possible to refine the body of the law. It is a pity that these two people seem to have cultivated any evil powers. The breakthrough also comes with the help of evil forces. It is difficult to use the roots of the refining method. It will not be worth the candle. In the future, if you want to break through the law, you will encounter a big bottleneck. It seems that you can only give up. If you have the opportunity to go inside three thousand, you can meet the real powerhouse. ¡± Qin Shi unfortunately shook his head, Yang Lun and Huoyun obviously could not meet the qualification requirements of his refining and legal body. At the end of the war, as for the remaining disciples of the Yang Palace, they were taken down by the Tuoba Palace and listened to them. At this time, many Haigonggong masters were close to Qin Shi, one humble and screaming at Qin Shi, and very politely smiled: "Small friends are really good, this battle will be in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace in the future. There is no limit to the future." "Yeah, in the future, I will take care of my little friends." At this time, an old man with a grin and a smile. For this old man, Qin Shi still had some impressions. When Yang Lun decided to join forces with Huoyun, he stood up early in the matter of knowing the current affairs. Obviously, this old man would also be thankful for his decision at that time. Qin Shi smiled lightly. "The predecessors praised you, but just the grace of all of you is in your heart. When this matter subsides, the younger generation will refine the hundred magical symbols of the seas of the predecessors and send them to the door." "Really?" Many of the palaces of the Hai Palace are now full of old eyes, hundreds of magic characters? This is very precious, and what they really care about is the domain of the Qin Shi. The domain magic symbol, a sea palace in the periphery will cause huge fluctuations, once it appears in an auction house, it will Suddenly countless Haigong snapped up, this time, Qin Shi sent a hundred? Unablely, everyone has said that it is worthwhile to take risks for this kid. In their view, Qin Shi is a very understandable person, which also makes them smile at Qin Shi. In this regard, Qin Shi is also a smile, he knows that in the future, he has been in the peripheral sea palace for a long time. These old guys, although they are all pregnant, don¡¯t really want to help him, but if they make it, they will inevitably have useful things in the future. What''s more, a hundred charms are a breeze for him, so he naturally doesn''t care. At this time, Qin Shi slightly frowned, knowing that the sea suddenly flashed through the purple aura, and immediately his mouth suddenly exposed a faint smile. "Oh, that little guy, has it finally broken? It¡¯s a lot longer than the time of imagination." Qin Shi smashed the mouth of his mouth, and immediately he suddenly yelled at the palace and said: "You predecessors, The younger generation was a little lost." "Small friends have something, even if they do it." For Qin Shi, these old guys are very polite, joking, Qin Shi can kill the masters of the environment, although their identity is good, not the palace owner, is the peak elder, but in Qin Shi In front of them, there is no sense of superiority. Even, they know that if Qin Shi started on them, they would have three thousand dragon balls. They are here, and few of them can stop them. Qin Shi smiled, and immediately he leaped into the air, and his figure flew toward a ruined ridge. When arriving at the ridge, Qin Shi slowly stopped, and then his fingers gently plucked a few times in the air, hitting a few fluorescent powers, even though the mountains were already half-residual, they were still very accurate. Qin Shi found the eye, and instantly, in the empty space, there was a huge spider web crack, on the other side of the spider web, like a deep and deep blood. At this time, Qin Shi blinked slightly, and his palm turned empty, as if moving a compass. Rumble! The mountains and large arrays were scattered under the eyes of many people. The valley that was originally surrounded by the mountains and the dragon ridges turned into a basin. In a deep valley with depressions, there is endless blood. In the **** sea, it is full of orders. The spiritual power of people''s swaying minds is more than a hundred times more pure, so many palace owners are now showing greed. "This is the natural hundred times of the gathering, the deep sea of ??blood?" At this time, the top of the savage screams, the bottom of the heart is a slightly unsuccessful leaping body: "Little friends, you, is this to lift the mountains? No, this abyss in the sea, there are many different species, and there are many magma volcanoes Once this group of mountains is broken, the Tuoba Palace will be occupied by different species, buried by the magma, and the Tuoba Palace will cease to exist!" Wherein it is a little light, and the swaying mountain peaks are suddenly stationary. Qin Shi smiled: "The palace owner can rest assured that the aliens in this abyss have been cleared by me. Moreover, I am not lifting this group of mountains, but I have changed the arrangement. In this case, the blood of the abyss The power will be controlled in this basin. The magma volcano I have all blocked with power, and will not explode within ten years. Therefore, the palace owner can rest assured that in the future, this abyss will be able to expand on me. All the disciples of the Files are open to practice." A few words of Qin Shi''s understatement, falling in the ears of Tuo mad and public enemies, are the waves of the sky. "Small, little friend, what do you say is true?" The excitement of Taku''s madness is difficult to suppress. This abyss is bloody. He has been coveting for many years. However, because of the heterogeneity and the crater that cannot be used, Qin Shi just said that he killed all the different species and sealed the crater. That means that in the next ten years, his Tuoba Palace will use this force to emerge numerous powers. At this time, the rest of the Haigonggong masters are also jealous. A deep abyss may not show anything in the short term, but as time goes on, it will become more obvious, and the strongest of the Tuoba Palace will come. The more, after all, the ability of the Abyss to create a strong person is obvious to all, a deep abyss, and ten years, enough to make the entire Tuoba Palace disciples enhance at least one of the boundaries. However, due to the fact that the blood of the abyss is listed in the Tuoba Palace, and the strength of the Tuoba Palace in the first battle, the people can only watch and paint the cake. Qin Shi smiled and nodded, and immediately his eyes turned, falling in the deepest part of the blood sea, a sword-shaped sword magic suspended above the numerous bones, the sword magic body flashed with a strong purple light, points Outside the glare, he smiled and hooked his finger: "Small things, what''s the matter? Lay here, not ready to come out?" "Hey!" A whisper, the sword magic heard the sound of Qin Shi, this is excited to rotate a circle, and then like Changhong, wearing a **** sea piercing 10,000 meters of sea current, and finally left a magnificent sword on the top of the Tuoba Palace, and finally Pause at the side of Qin Shi, like a docile little sheep, from time to time still on the feet of Qin Shi trousers, very cute. However, many of the palace owners and the Tuoba Palace saw that the sword demon was full of horror, and the mouth was twitching. From the sword, the magic was not seen, but it was shocked by the compelling breath. It is unprecedented, because they feel the rich spiritual power from the sword left by the sword, and the spiritual taste is similar to Yanglun and Huoyun. Even on top of two? "This sword magic... is purple, the environment is different?" "No, this is not the key... The key is that Qin Shi Xiaoyou is the master of this sword magic?" At this time, everyone looked at Qin Shi again like a monster... There is a heterogeneous pet in the purple-level environment. When I think of this, everyone once again stunned a cold sweat and suddenly smiled: "It seems that Yang Lun and Huoyun are not dead. Hey, this kid is too incredible. The strength of this sword is enough to kill Yang Lu and the fire cloud. This sword is a real world." It seems that I feel the strange eyes around me. The swordsman screams proudly, and immediately deliberately puts on the chest plate, blocking Qin Shi behind him. It means that whoever dares to bully Qin Shi, whoever lives it, Seeing this scene, everyone laughed again, and now, who dares to offend or despise this humble teenager? At this time, Chen Hao''s beauty has become a peach color, just like the osmanthus package in March, which is full of spring. At this time, when the public lost his hatred, Qin Shi was also extremely polite. He hesitated a little and said: "Little friends, there is one thing, I want to discuss with you." v12 Chapter 1550: Take over the palace Qin Shi gave a slight glimpse, and after calming the sword, he looked at the madman: "Miyaz, what is it, even if you tell me, you are.??" "This time, Tuoba Palace is because you survived. I have just discussed with many elders. From today, you are the owner of this Tuoba Palace. Later, I will go up and down the palace, everything will be Follow your will." Takuya madly said, immediately he turned around, the voice is very magnificent: "Tokyo Palace up and down orders, from today, I am Tuoba Palace, only Qin Shi''s life can not be! Yet?" "Understand!" Whether it is the elders or disciples, during the period including the public transport of Takuya 6 Peng and other people to explain Hong Liang''s response, the extension of madness and public enmity is even more for the lower body, against Qin Shi The light road: "Qin Shi Gongzhu!" This sudden change made Qin Shi unprepared. He quickly waved his sleeves, and a soft force dragged the knees of tens of thousands of people. To be honest, dragging the body of tens of thousands of people, he also felt very hard, but helpless: Gongzhu, what do you want to do? I am going to save the Tuoba Palace, just because of the enlightenment of the palace owner in the past, if it is not the Tuoba Palace, my Qin Shi is probably still seriously injured, and can not be restored, the palace owner Please come soon, I don¡¯t want this Tuogong Palace." "Little friend, if you don''t pick up the position of this house, I will look down on it for a long time!" Takuya is very determined. "Well, little guy, this time, you must promise, otherwise the old bones will not rise." Qin Shi is full of black lines: "Predecessors, how do you follow the troubles? How can I be able to do the palace of the Tuoba Palace..." However, for Qin Shi''s words, the two did not listen to it at all, which made Qin Shi completely helpless. At this time, many onlookers of the Haigong were also squinting, and some of the sinister old people said: "Oh, the Tuoba madness is a good game. It is undoubtedly a well-known choice to hand over the Tuoba Palace to this kid. Today, this kid¡¯s position in the outer sea palace is likely to force the ten old monsters of the Shifang Temple. He will be the master of the Tuoba Palace, and the status of the Tuoba Palace in the outer sea palace will rise. Even under the protection of the Green Palace, it was stronger. After all, the Green Palace is stronger and it is also the Green Palace. But this kid is indeed the real power of the Tuoba Palace." "Well, in this case, Tuoba Palace is a squid in the outer sea palace." Under the sound of many arguments, Qin Shi grabbed his head and did not know how to be good. Takuya and public enmity are the ironhearts to force him to go up. At this time, the most terrible thing is that the demon is actually Also said: "The kid, in fact, this is not a good thing." "I said Big Brother, don''t you join in the fun?" Qin Shi said with a smile. "You think about it, you have a ten-year-old sea scene in the Seven Thousand Seas Palace. Do you really want to put everything on top of the refining method in this decade?" Hearing his words, Qin Shiyi, refining the body, this is indeed his goal for the decade. "A decade, the human world is also good, the devil world is worth mentioning, and there will be too many changes in the end. In the human world, there are eight domains, and the devil world is the base camp of the squad. You don''t have to talk about it. You want to compete with the scorpion group. What you need is A force, this power, not your own, if you become stronger, you can''t compete with the whole group. Even if it is me, you can''t. In the human world, you certainly have Qin Zong, but ten years. Because of your sake, you know the end of Qin Zong, even if there is the alcoholic help, the eight domains will not let Qin Zong stand still, will definitely try every means to suppress Qin Zong, ten years later, maybe you will return to the human world But at that time, if there is no external power, are you really sure to beat the eight domains?" "The devil''s community, against the heavens, when your magic body is completed, everything will be destined to be a fixed number, you are destined to be strangled by the eight domains and the devil, the demons are trying to kill you and then fast, here At that time, you only have your own side behind you, you may be able to compete with it, and this Tuoba Palace is probably the beginning of your seven thousand sea palaces. Although Tuoba Palace is not a big force, it is in the outer sea. The status of the palace is not small. If you take time to achieve a hegemony, it is not impossible. At that time, ten years later, you have your own power. I will accompany you, and we will return to the human world together. Obstruction, I am with you to destroy them, but, Qin Zong? If there is no powerful force to protect, it is difficult to guarantee that the power of the eight domains will not be uprooted." When I heard the sound, Qin Shi suddenly silenced, and the devil said that every sentence hurts Qin Shi¡¯s heart. Yes, when he refines into a magic body, his identity will also be called a fixed number, which will become the largest in the world. Heterogeneous... is more crowded than heterogeneity. It is a genie and is the only enchanting. In everyone''s eyes, no matter who is a person or a demon, he will be a different kind. He has long been bearish, expelled from the human world, and chased from the devil world, he has already seen through. But what about Qin Zong? What about the Qin family? Qin Shi suddenly silenced, licking the cracked mouth, but accepting Tuoba Palace? His glory fell on Tuo Yuli, but the latter did not care for him to smirk, but he knew that he could not do it, or that even if he took over Tuoba Palace, he would be shackled. The relationship is hard to be bold, this is not the result he wants. "Oh, Tuoba Palace, since you are not talking properly, I have a good suggestion." At this time, Chen Hao suddenly twisted his waist and smiled at Qin Shi. Wensheng, Qin Shi and Tuoyu mad are looking to Chen Hao, Qin Shi is full of sewage, this girl, how to mix it in, he does not think that Chen Hao can put forward any good ideas. Chen Yu smiled and said: "In fact, the Tuoba Palace owner undoubtedly believes that the strength of my publicity should have one place and become a hegemony. I have always thought that he has this ability, just because I am in the public. Unwilling to accept the Tuoba Palace, why should the Tuoba Palace be forced to fight? The position of one party? Is there a ready-made one here?" "Off the shelf?" Qin Shi and Tuo Yan are all a glimpse, Qin Shi slightly blinked, thought, this girl, will not be to give her position to herself? Let yourself go to the Rasho Palace as a door-to-door son-in-law? joke. Chen Hao seems to understand Qin Shi''s quirky eyes and smiles: "Oh, if you want to think about it, my Luosheng Palace will be yours sooner or later, even my people are yours, let alone my Luosheng Palace? As long as you like, I can give it to you right away." "Oh, Chen Haogong said to laugh." Qin Shi quickly stepped back. Chen Hao smiled slightly, but the United States was somewhat eclipsed, but soon she adjusted her emotions and smiled: "I mean, Yanggong." "Yanggong?" At this time, the people present were slightly glimpsed. Chen Hao lightly said: "Now, Yang Lun died, Yang Gong Qunlong no, it is the lack of a capable person to replace it, and I think this person should be no more suitable than me, right? I think, as good as This Yanggong Palace will be handed over to me for management. In this way, it will not only give me the status of a party, but also make it impossible for Tuoba Palace to change hands. Isn''t it the best of both worlds?" Wen Yan, Tuoba arrogant, according to many views of the Hai Palace, the extension of the madness is absolutely not promised, so the Tuoba mad want to use Qin Shi to enhance the status of Tuoba Palace, but they are ruined, but they I don''t know, in fact, Tuoba mad let Qin Shi take over Tuoba Palace, and there is not so much selfishness, just for the promise of Fufeng. If Qin Shi took over the Yang Palace, as long as he Tuoba Palace followed Yang Palace, It is also no words. To this end, Tuobao and the public have lost their eyes, and both of them feel that it is feasible. "Little friends, what do you think?" Tuoba said. Qin Shi¡¯s indulgence and Yang Gong¡¯s words did not mean that he could create his own power in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. For this reason, he did not hesitate to promise: ¡°Well, this is fine.¡± Immediately, Qin Shi looked at Chen Yu and smiled: "Oh, I didn''t expect that this little girl could think of such a thing, but she was a little girl." Seeing that Takuya arrogantly promised, many Haigong were first glimpsed, and immediately came forward to congratulate: "Oh, then congratulate Xiaoyou... No, it is to congratulate the Lord of the Palace, and this is the construction of the Yang Palace. I will try my best to help." "Well, this point, please rest assured that my friend Li Yufu is guaranteed by his life. After that, Yanggong is an ally of my jade palace. Anyone who dares to be an enemy of jade palace, Li Yufu will never be light!" "My long-wing is also, after I am willing to live with the Yang Palace." Many sea palaces, at this time have thrown olive branches to Qin Shi, they all know that this is already a famous Yang Palace, after the young man, the future will be boundless, Yang Palace, this may have to It will not be long before it will be renamed the Haigong of the surname. Maybe it will soon be the whole sea palace outside the Megatron. Everyone does not want to give up the opportunity to get close to Qinshi. In this regard, Qin Shi smiled lightly, and immediately he looked at the disciples of the Chaoyang Palace. "To take over this Yang Palace, always ask people if they are willing." After all, Qin Shiyue got up, and he volleyed over the nearly one million Yanggong disciples. His black robes fluttered gently in the current, creaking, standing with his hands, quite a trace of the king''s style, his words are very simple, his eyes Looking around, I gently said: "You, my Qin Shi, now give you two choices, one choice, obey me. From then on, Yanggong, as long as I am, no one can hurt you, of course, if I am now, some people dare to betray me, the end will be very miserable, as for how miserable, I will not explain, you will know in the future, second... then, let''s die." Let''s die... Qin Shi¡¯s voice is very light but like the tomb of the ancient tomb, it hurts millions of Yanggong disciples. In the atmosphere of a condensate, it lasted for about half a second. Suddenly, some people began to squat, and then, more and more people bowed to the court. "Welcome to the Lord!" --- Sixth, call! ! The 18ooo word is also a small explosion. Thanks again to Tian Luo''s support, has always been companionship, and supervision, and the support of many readers, these six chapters are over, there are no contributions, but everyone can rest assured that the promise of December 1 explosion, more than 1 chapter will not be less From now on, I am determined to close the door and write until death! ! ~~! In addition, no matter where you are, 17k or all major channel platforms, as long as you are a reader of evil spirits, you are my most grateful person, Shi Jiajun, has always welcomed you. Group number: 227o246o6 v12 Chapter 1551: Beauty The deafening palace master resounded around the beam, making the entire Tuoba Palace seem to be eclipsed by the glory of Qin Shi. Qin Shi looked at the benevolent people below, the disciples of the Yang Palace, the mouth of the mouth inadvertently exposed Sunshine smile, this kind of laugh is his age, but... It¡¯s been a long time since I saw this boy¡¯s mouth. It¡¯s self-conscious and innocent smile. He still remembers the last time he was so happy. At the time, he was still in the ancient city when he founded Qin Zong. In a blink of an eye, I went to work for ten years, and I became a **** in ten years. Today''s Qin Shi is finally faded away from the immature at that time. Once again becoming a hegemon, he is not thinking about the Qing Dynasty when he was in the position of Qin Zongzong. Qin Shi was satisfied with the point. At this time, he turned and rushed to laugh and said: "Tuo Yu Gongzhu, can you sell a small face and a pass, bypassing their lives?" Takuya screamed wildly, and even if he didn''t forgive, what could he do with Qin Shi? What''s more, the grievances between his Tuoba Palace and the Yang Palace are only for him and Yang Lun. These disciples are not guilty, but the roads are different and the forces are different. Now, Qin Shi takes over and there is no need to kill them. Of course, he understands that Qin Shi would use this to stand up and let these Yanggong disciples understand that their lives were rescued by Qin Shi. He nodded. "This is natural, even though these thieves have destroyed my Tuoba Palace very much. But if I really follow Qin Xiaoyou, I have no choice but to have been born." "Thank you for the extension of the palace." Qin Shi smiled a little, then he hesitated a little, did not ask the nearly one million disciples, but the soul of the sun as the sun bathed, in every Yang Palace The disciple was gently swaying, and Qin Shi was also closed to the black scorpion, and he was half-sounding. Of course, no one knew that he was screening these disciples in the sea of ??knowledge. Half-sounding, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion was slightly opened. During the period of clear light, he was determined to reuse those disciples and abandon those disciples. Under his current soul power, like the image of the gods, no matter how deep you hide, as long as you pass through Qin Shi, you can determine whether your heart is good or bad. "How old is the old predecessor?" Qin Shi suddenly fell and stopped in front of a worn-out old man. This old man always closed his eyes and raised his spirits. He had quite a bit of a half-scent of charm. When Qin Shi opened his mouth, he Without waves, the old eyes are opened, as if you have seen this red dust, laughing: "Old, Jurassic." "ÑÖÂÞ? The king of the king of Luo Luo?" Qin Shi slightly glimpsed, this name has a bit of artistic conception. Qin Shi nodded, but did not say much, but turned and walked to two young people who were similar to his age: "Two, what about you?" "Back to the palace, small Sanfeng, small Xu Tao." Qin Shi nodded, and the body returned to the sky again. He already had a few in his heart. It was a pity that among the nearly one million disciples, there were only three people who were seen by him. The rest were not unfamiliar, but the talent was not good. Let him have a hint of helplessness, he volleyed: "Sanfeng, Xu Tao, Jurassic predecessors, in the future, this is the three of you, the three of you first bring people back to the palace to rectify, treat me After migrating to the palace, it is subdivided." The three of them are all slightly stunned. Even the old eyes of Jurassic, which are like stagnant water, are a bit different. The young disciples of Sanfeng are pleasantly surprised. Of course, some people like to be naturally worried. Those who were originally in Yanggong are quite high. The elders were not reused this time. Instead, they were replaced by the singularity they had despised. There was some dissatisfaction in their hearts. However, for the current monarch, they are more daring and afraid to speak. The three men of the Jurassic led the army to go back to the Chaoyang Palace. After the retreat of the million-strong army, Qin Shicai slowly fell down, and at this time, the tyrannical and many Haigonggong masters came forward and looked at Qin Shi again, but they could not help but smile, just a few moments, this teenager The identity of this is a huge change. Today, it is really equal to them. In this regard, Tuoba Palace took the lead in expressing congratulations and said: "Little friends, the Yang Palace is also extremely chaotic, 6 Peng this child is quite close to you, I don''t want to leave him by your side, but also help you manage some in-house affairs?" "6 Peng?" Qin Shi hesitated, no point of rejection, he is now lacking the kind of absolute trust available. "Hey! I have to go!" At this time, Tuo Kun Kun Road. Tuoba mad, can not help but turn to look at Qin Shi, solicit the meaning of Qin Shi. Not only is Tuo Kun, Tuo Yuli and Tuo Qiangan are all jumping feet to follow Qin Shi. Qin Shi smiled and shook his head: "If you are small, you will inherit this Tuogong Palace in the future. Stay in the palace and share it with your father. If you don''t mind if you don''t mind, I want to stay in the palace." By the side." Takuya smirked and said: "Of course, there is no problem. These two disappointing children, you can also let them open their eyes, a little goal, not to be around me, I am spoiled." Qin Shi nodded, then Chen Hao suddenly stepped forward, her slender waist stopped in front of Qin Shi, a jade hand gently stroked from the Qin stone chest, licked the scarlet lips, abnormal enchanting It¡¯s tempting, even, even a few extremely powerful old men are now slightly moved. Under the touch of Chen Yu, Qin Shi gave a slight glimpse. He looked at Chen Hao and the black stunned. He saw that Chen Hao was actually ragged in his eyes. Only a thin layer of pink skirt covered the white scorpion. The body is almost transparent because it is soaked by the sea. The proud saints on the chest, the slender waist like a water snake, the slender legs, everything is so clear in the eyes of Qin Shi, everything is like that. The show was delicious, so he couldn''t help but reach out and touched Chen''s waist and wanted to steam it on the spot. "Hey!" But suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s mind was stinging, and he suddenly woke up, and suddenly his eyes changed suddenly. I saw that Chen Yuzheng was enjoying the biting red lips, and he looked up and looked up slightly. Still continually leaning towards Qin Shi, only... Chen Hao at this time, but wearing normal clothing, although still very exposed, but not just as crazy. "Just, what is going on? Is it an illusion?" Qin Shi thought of this and suddenly noticed that in the depths of Chen Yu¡¯s jade eyes, it was actually a scene that was completely different from reality... In that picture, he was riding on Chen¡¯s body, like a fierce beast. When I rushed to the ground, I madly tore out the clothes of Chen Yu, and the clothes were the yarns that could not be blocked by the pink occlusion. In the eyes of everyone, Chen smashed the scorn of slutty. At this time, Qin Shi was so violently awakened, and immediately grabbed Chen Yu¡¯s wrist. If it wasn¡¯t for the magical use of Xuantian Guzheng, it would be the little girl¡¯s way. Even if you want to get yourself, at least Also find a place where no one is? Really want to let myself go to her in this broad daylight? Qin Shi cold road: "Don''t be a spring dream, wake up!" Chen Hao was scared to wake up, and Yu Yu looked blushing at Qin Shi: "You, how can you..." "In the future, don''t use your Luosheng world to change my world." Qin Shibing said coldly. Chen Yu began to raise his mouth: "Isn''t people also unbearable? Isn''t you a big man, can''t you help others? How do you solve the loneliness of others? Every day is a bed of emptiness and coldness, oh... what day? I am really hungry and looking for other men. You regret that there is no place to regret it." "Then I wish you." Qin Shi smiled. "you¡­¡­" Chen Hao screamed at the fragrant scent, and the beautiful anger glared at Qin Shi. He looked at the distance and screamed at the distance. He and the public lost his hate at this moment, and this was awakened. It turned out that it was always Chen Yu¡¯s unrequited love. ...... At this time, Chen Hao slightly converged, her bite lips bite the cold: "Forget it, it is a man who does not understand human touch." "Li Shu, come!" Chen Yu picked up the green shirt that had faded to the shoulder, and immediately screamed at the distance. At this time, a 10-year-old boy ran forward and stopped in front of Chen Hao: "Sister, you call me?" "Well, in the future, you will follow this brother, no, this brother-in-law." Chen Hao pointed to Qin Shidao. "Let me follow him?" The boy named Lishu was slightly surprised. Qin Shi then fell in front of the boy, and the black scorpion was also slightly surprised. This boy, seemingly unbelievable, only the domain is small, but from his body, it is Qin Shi who perceives an unusual The chill, the chill, it is like in the heart of this young man, there are thousands of military and horses in the face of the general, and all this, are actually played by the teenager in the palm of the hand? "Don''t look at the small book But he has read the military books since childhood, and knows how to make good use of them. It is the talent of the soldiers who have never met in the millennium. In these years, some of the big things in the palace, even my father will ask him, a few I saved my Luosheng Palace in the water fire, and he is very talented. He is ten years old and fifteen years old. He is now a small domain. You have just taken over the Yang Palace and there is no one at ease. I really can''t let go of my heart. I have a librarian to help you, I am relieved." Chen Yudao. This is to refuse, but the Lishu really attracts Qin Shi. This child is like a living Sun Bin. He can see countless actual combat from his eyes, and it is not the kind of nerd. Empty shelves, which allowed Qin Shi to open several times, and ultimately failed to refuse. "You don''t even think about refusing, unless you want to take the Rasho Palace, let me stay with you on the bed every day to accompany you, otherwise, Lishu must follow you." Qin Shi smiled bitterly, I don¡¯t know how to say this Chen Hao. After he came to the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, he really owed a lot to Chen Hao. He still remembers that when the three fierce dragons were like the streets, countless people In order to escape, even to use each other in order to survive with the sea palace, and this stupid girl, despite the tens of thousands of people blocking, from the place that has already left, crazy to recover, but only to ensure that he is safe to see Qin Shi . "Oh, the most difficult thing to do is to be beautiful." v12 Chapter 1552: Kill 1 chicken Qin Shi¡¯s powerless sigh, then he gently nodded his head: ¡°Thank you.?????¡± Chen Yu hesitated, gently hugged Qin Shi, two white arms wrapped around the neck of Qin Shi, red lips close to Qin Shi''s ear, chuckle: "If you want to thank me, just meet me in bed. Qin Shi, I tell you, in this life, I will decide you, you will be the man of my Chen Hao! Moreover, my man must be good, the librarian is by your side, it will be big to you. Help, make good use of him." Feeling the aroma of the conversation, the gentleness of the ear, Qin Shi slightly stunned, when he returned to God, Chen Hao was already falling back to Luo Yan, laughing: "Sangu, we are back Palace." Luo Yan looked at Qin Shi, and the jade eyes fixed a half-tone on Qin Shi. It seemed that she wanted to see Qin Shi. However, the deeper she was, the more she was shocked. The young man¡¯s mind and the depth of the city were actually Even she couldn''t touch the end. In the end, she had to sigh and nod. "Good." The Luosheng Palace left, and many of the other sea palaces chilled, and they also bid farewell to Qin Shituo. After the departure of these many sea palaces, in the middle of the ruins, there are only Qin Shi, Tuo mad, and the elders of the Tuoba Palace. At this time, Tuoba madly looked at his millennial foundation, the old eyes. It was slightly humid, this time, Tuoba Palace was really hit hard, almost no half-inch intact land, everything is the ruins of dust and rock. "Fortunately, Tuoba Palace is still there, as long as Tuoba Palace is in, repairing is a matter of time." The public lost his covenant and took the shoulders of Takuya. At this time, Takuya is also helpless. "Little friends, in the Yang Palace, there is anything as long as you open, my Tuoba Palace will definitely support you." Tuoba mad turned to Qin Shidao. Qin Shi nodded, then he hesitated and said: "The palace owner, I don''t know, how much do you know about Huoyun Palace?" Previously, when the fire cloud died, the message left, the right arm of the golden body of the bones was on the main body of the Huoyun Palace, which means that his fight with the Huoyun Palace is doomed, plus this time he hit Killing the fire cloud, and the Liangzi of the Huoyun Palace is completely complete, he does not believe that the main body of the Huoyun Palace will take the initiative to give him the golden bones. "Fire Cloud Palace?" Tuoba smashed, and immediately indulged in a moment: "Fire Cloud Palace, in fact, the overall is not strong, if you count the fire cloud, there should be three boundaries, but their palace owners The strength is indeed good, it is truly able to fully display its own world. At the beginning, he was also one of them, leading the fire cloud palace to three thousand neutrality." "What is the real world? It seems that this Huoyun Palace is a well-deserved boundary." Qin Shi was in the bottom of his heart, and immediately fell into his own contemplation: "With my strength in the first place, against the pseudo-world The situation is ok, but once it meets the real world, it is still very tricky. Unless you expose the sacred sword, otherwise I can''t win. It seems that if you want to get the gold bone of this right arm, you must at least half a step. The environment is fine." Qin Shi thought, and immediately no more words, and his eyes fell on the top of the madman, from the body of the savage madness is actually aware of a few familiar magical powers. "This is the realm of the realm?" Qin Shi squatted and asked: "Do you want to touch the realm of the palace?" When you heard the sound, Takuya couldn¡¯t help but smile and shook his head: "Do you say this?" Immediately, he spread out his hands, and a mysterious **** line was printed on his palm. The **** pattern was the magical power that Qin Shi had learned in the blood of the abyss. "This thing, I have been groping for a few years, but it is a pity that I can''t find the right way to comprehend. I have been unable to break through." "several years?" Qin Shi stunned. He originally thought that as long as he realized the power of God, he could easily break through the realm. I did not expect to realize that the power of God is not able to break through the realm. Qin Shi was slightly helpless. He did not say much, but he shimmered the green light on his fingertips and injected a rain shower into the body of the savage madman. Now he may help the domain to break through, but the boundary He himself has not yet explored the threshold, naturally he is unable to help the outrage, and the only thing he can do is to help the extension of the madness for a few years. I feel the vitality of the body as a spring, and I am excited to look at Qin Shi. "Miyazou, I can only help you so much, can you become, you rely on yourself." Qin Shi smiled, this did not say much, but a light turn, directed at Tuo Qiankun, 6 Penghe A few people in the Lishu waved, and a thunder cloud rose slightly from his feet. After several people stood firm, he rushed to control the Thundercloud and left in the direction of the Yang Palace. Looking forward to the departure of Qin Shi, Tuoba mad eyes raised the shock. "This kid, the dragon that is the finishing touch of the mountain, the future achievements are beyond you and I can''t match." The public lost a smile and said: "Maybe, Tuoba Palace can follow him, can have real hope." Tuoba smirked and nodded, but there was a little worry in the old eyes: "However, although this child is very good-hearted and understands, he has a lot of sharpness. However, he can¡¯t hold it anyway. I am afraid this time. His road in the Seven Thousand Seas Palace will be even harder to go. No accident, the old guys in the Shifang Temple will not let him." "Oh, all of his own destiny, he will spend these safely." The public sentimental smiles must be laughed, and the old eyes are actually flashing a few different lights: "Oh, like the old turtle like a thousand years, the appearance of this kid makes me a little excited." Both are looking into the distance. ...... At this time, Qin Shi did not know that Takuya and the public were reluctant to talk about it. He went all the way with the four people on the thunder cloud. He didn''t know the position of the Yang Palace, so he had to be guided by Takuya. This way, he was quite in the heart. Excited, because it will not be long before he can see his own sea palace, Yang Palace, where Qin Shi is determined to create a miracle. "In Qinzong, most of the time was handed over to the elder Ling Xiao. I myself traveled outside and joined the eight domains. However, I did not have any responsibility for Qin Zong. This time, this Yanggong must rise." Half a day, everyone passed through the space and arrived at the Yang Palace. When visiting the Yang Palace, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion is slightly hot. The size of this Yang Palace is not smaller than that of Tuoba Palace. Instead, it is more than perfect. Qin Shi is very satisfied, and Yang Gong is the owner. Inside and outside the Yang Palace, it was also spread. At this time, many disciples of the Yang Palace saw this foreigner, and they were all curious and shocked. However, no one dared to ask more questions because they all knew that this is the name of the palace. The means is completely opposite to his age. Arrived at the Yang Palace, Qin Shi will be Miluo and Sanfeng, Xu Tao shouted into the hall. Together with Tuo Kun, 6 Peng and Li Shu, several people briefly opened a small meeting. Among them, Jurassic had the deepest qualifications. From his mouth, Qin Shi simply understood the history of Xiayang Palace. In a hundred years, but this century is a leaps and bounds, most of which is the achievement of Yang Lun. Yang Lun has a certain skill. He has previously played against it, and he knows from the Qin Shi stone that can shrink and stretch. Of course, this is also Indispensable to the support of Huoyun Palace, Qin Shi also knows that the original Yanggong is the subsidiary of the Huoyun Palace. It is the existence of the eyeliner in the outer sea palace, but this time, Qin Shi will be the fire cloud. And Yang Lun killed, Huoyun Palace will naturally no longer support the Yang Palace. Of course, these do not matter, Qin Shi does not care about the Huoyun Palace, if they really dare to come, even if the Lord of the Fire Palace is in person, he also has the confidence to kill him, but the price to pay is quite large. "The palace owner, then do we first call on the disciples to establish your status?" At this time, Sanfeng Road. Wen Yan said that Qin Shi was half-sounding and turned to look at Lishu: "Li Shu, what do you think?" When Li Shu¡¯s head turned, it was the inspirational road: ¡°It is indeed necessary to stand up first. Otherwise, there are still many stubborn old ones in this Yang Palace. Moreover, I simply killed the chicken first. After all, I don¡¯t bring soldiers. The word of the palace should understand that when the palace was killed in the Tuogong Palace, the palace lord killed Yang Lun and Huoyun, but later he rescued it, which will inevitably make many disciples think that the palace is kind and good to a governor. Not a good thing." Qin Shi was satisfied with the nod, this Lishu is indeed a personal talent, and at this time he knows the flash in the sea and his mouth rises. "Oh, no hurry, this chicken already has it, and it is not one." Qin Shi stood up and rushed to Luo Dao: "Elders of the Jurassic, pass on orders, after half an hour, summon the entire palace disciples in the front hall of the main hall!" Hiro nodded: "Yes!" Jurassic and Mitutoyo Xu Tao three men retired, in the latter half of the time, Yang Palace is almost in the middle of madness, millions of disciples poured into the central lobby, in the big In the Tang Dynasty, the squares were opened, and Qin Shi was already ready. He closed his eyes and sat down on the lobby. His fingers gently tapped the handles of the dragon chair, one, two, three, four... ... In the end, I don¡¯t know how many times I went. Qin Shi¡¯s heart seemed to have a clock ringing. His black cockroaches suddenly opened and looked at the square below, revealing a light smile. At this time, he accumulates his fingertips, and almost hits the three stars with the thunder. boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, three ghosts were suddenly shot down from the height of 10,000 meters. Like three dead birds, they fainted to the ground. When they saw the three, millions of disciples were stunned and looked surprised: "Yes, is the three deputy palace owners?" Facing the three old men like the three dead dogs, Qin Shi mouth sneered, he slowly stood up: "I said, half an hour, gathered here, these three people are watching the lively in the sky, since not Willing to come, will never be used after that, I will give you choice now, if you are not satisfied with my new palace owner, you can leave, as long as you can live out from the palace, my Qin Shi, I will never be embarrassed, but I will do it." v12 Chapter 1553: Qin Palace Hey! A few short words of Qin Shi, together with three top elders on the ground like three dead dogs, caused a million disciples to talk and talk about this moment. Many disciples looked at Qin with strange eyes. Shi, these three elders, any one, have a very high status, and the strength is also very strong, even if Yang Lun was very respectful to the three. But the more it is, the more they can''t figure out, how did Qin Shi just do it? In the case of God''s unconsciousness, a blow to the commandment? Killing the three regions with perfection, Yang Lun can do it, but it is so difficult, but it is extremely difficult. For a time, many disciples look to Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are full of timidity, and curiosity, they want I know, what is the sacredness of this new palace owner. Of course, in the Yang Palace, there are also some high-spirited people, all of whom were the pioneers who built the Yang Palace together with Yang Lun. The Yang Palace is their hard work, but now Qin Shi is a cross-cut, naturally it will not be Qin Shi. Enthusiastic, so hesitant, many disciples elders were determined to leave at this time, leaving the Yanggong token in their hands, however, what they did not expect was that when the Yanggong token left them, they were also At the moment of losing his life, nearly a hundred golden clouds pierced from the fingertips of Qin Shi, suddenly pierced the hearts of many elders, and bloomed on a piece of robes. Almost instantaneously, nearly 100 senior elders of the Yang Palace were killed on the spot. Seeing this scene, countless Yanggong disciples were chilling from the bottom of their hearts. This is the nearly 100-strong domain of Dacheng and above, and the respite? Turned into a bone? This kind of skill, even if the original Yang Lun can not do it? This kind of means makes the audience all over the place. At this time, the rest of the elders who are dissatisfied with the desire to leave the Yang Palace are cold in the back, and the forehead is slamming out of sweat and going away from the palm of the hand. The cards were also taken back by them at this time. "Master!" At this time, a young disciple rushed forward and screamed on the body of an old man. His eyes were full of blood and angered Qin Shi: "You just said that you are leaving, you Wouldn''t it be awkward? Why are you killing my master?" Qin Shi smiled lightly: "I just said that if you can walk out of this hall alive, obviously, they don''t have the ability." The young man¡¯s heart trembled. He realized that at this time, Qin Shi never wanted to let go of anyone here. From the very beginning, they only had two choices, and these two choices were not to stay and stay. But, surrender, or die... At this time, many elders of the Yang Palace were shocked by the means of Qin Shi. The lishu was also colored in the eyes behind Qin Shi. Earlier, when Chen Hao let him follow Qin Shi, he was still very proud. Unpleasant, however, after Qin Shi¡¯s means, he is admiring Qin Shi from the heart. I don¡¯t know why, but he also has a hunch that seems to follow the young and fledgling teenager. It¡¯s the Luosheng Palace, and even the whole seven thousand sea palaces can¡¯t be given. Perhaps, on this side of the boy, on a certain day in the future, what he saw with his own eyes will be the most powerful battle between the heavens and the earth. At that time, he will take control of the army, and personally participate in the battle that can change the world. At this time, Qin Shi once again slowly sat on the dragon chair, his fingers tapped on the faucet on the handle, and the black scorpion closed, letting the snoring sound on the hall, and whenever a disciple blessed the lucky heart, he wanted When trying to get out of the Yang Palace, he always appears as if he had a third eye. A golden light kills him. It has been like this for a long time. The discussion sounds gradually subsided, and in the hall, no one wants to break away. This Yang Palace. Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction, and then he stood up and stood up. He looked down at the millions of people underneath. "It seems that you have made a decision. Is that good? But you can rest assured that I am not polite to my own enemies, but I will not treat people around me. Since everyone is willing to stay, From tomorrow, I will leave a reincarnation of martial arts in Wu Xue Ge, which is a reward for everyone. This martial arts, as long as you have the ability to read, practice." Qin Shi laughed and heard the words of the reincarnation of martial arts. Nearly one million people in the Yang Palace are all hot-eyed. It seems that the just fierce Qin Shi is completely forgotten. It is a reincarnation of martial arts and has a pole in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. Big temptation. Li Shu nodded with satisfaction beside Qin Shi, Qin Shi did not slap a slap in the palm of his hand, giving a candied date to everyone in the Yang Palace. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes turned and fell on the bodies of the three elders who were killed by him as dead dogs. For these three people, Qin Shi had already done a good job of killing, because he had just entered the Yang Palace. It was the feeling of three chills. This chill was shed by the three elders. For this reason, he would never be soft-hearted, so he made up his mind when he was going to kill the chickens and monkeys. "Sanfeng, Xutao, Miluo, these three positions, will be taken over by the three of you, and the rest of the Yang Palace''s elders will remain unchanged for the time being." Qin Shi ordered, three people have responded, three eyes are There is a lot of excitement, especially Milo. His qualifications in the Yang Palace are actually deeper than many elders. It is only because he is straightforward and clean, not to be seen by many elders, and even affects Their future is being squeezed out. Now, when Qin Shi takes office, he will reuse him. Naturally, it will also cause dissatisfaction among many elders. However, after they have seen the strength of Qin Shi, what do they dare to say? Qin Shi arranged for it, and then arranged Lishu and Tuoqian, and 6 Peng people to a very important position. When it was over, this meeting was gradually over, and after this meeting, Qin Shi was initially established in the Yang Palace. He was a successful Liwei. In the following days, Qin Shi can be said to be a big knife. With the help of Lishu and Tuoqian, 6 Peng and Sanfeng, Qin Shi quickly took all the power of the Yang Palace in his hands. Of course, he Not good at management, so most of them are scattered to a few people. During this period, he is amazed at the talents of the Tuoqin brothers. Although they are dimmed in their cultivation, they are very talented in management. In the same way, Qin Shi believes that with the ability of both people, any one person can be qualified as the leader of a single house. Therefore, Qin Shi gave the Yang Palace more peace of mind to the two brothers to manage. Half a month, Yang Gongsheng changed earthly, during which Qin Shi set up a number of confidants. During this half-month, 4,000 sea palaces were also visited, many of them were sea palaces that Qin Shilian had never heard of, and they were not the onlookers. They were all curious about Qin Shi. Also let Yang Palace have a penny. It was not until half a month later that Qin Shi declared a retreat, and he sat alone in the underground cultivation room of the palace. During his retreat, he arranged 6 Peng to kill 3,000 sea beasts, and asked for at least the domain''s small strength, which made it difficult for a long time to complete. When the three thousand sea beasts are ready to be completed, Qin Shi is satisfied and laughs under the cultivation room. In the blink of an eye, it was half a month. When the half moon ended, Qin Shi walked out of the closed room, and the corner of his mouth was filled with smiles. Then he accompanied the Lishu to go to many sea palaces, leaving in every sea palace. More or less magical characters as a gift, received a magical character, countless Haigong are satisfied and laughed, but also a friendly impression of Qin Shi. Of course, during this period, the biggest gains were undoubtedly Tuoba Palace and Luosheng Palace. In these two sea palaces, Qin Shi left five hundred domain magic symbols. When the outer sea palace knew the news, they showed envy. Of course, they also understand that although they also had shots at the time, they could not compare with Tuoba Palace and Luosheng Palace. Tuoba Palace, Luosheng Palace, and the Yang Palace of Qin Shi, for a time, these three Haigong famous earthquakes, the reputation rose. Of course, the so-called Yang Palace, at this time, is gradually disappearing, because with the Hai Palace visited by Qin Shi, the magical symbols received are engraved with a name of the Hai Palace that they have never heard of. And this sea palace, named: Qin Palace. Walking down in a circle, Qin Shi is initially a firm foothold in the periphery. At this time, when he returned to the Yang Palace again, he was suspended in the sky, his mouth was filled with a faint smile, showing a sense of satisfaction, because only in the upper part of the hall, the original Yang Gong has been picked. It¡¯s down, and what¡¯s replaced is the mighty, powerful two characters. Qin Palace At this time, many sea palaces of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace are still unknown. It is this Qin Palace, which is not famous, but in the next ten years, it is It has provoked countless shocking worlds in the seven thousand sea palaces, so that in the next ten years, the word Qin Palace is ubiquitous in the seven thousand sea palaces. Of course, this is still the case now. When the Qin Palace gradually formed its rudimentary form, Qin Shi gradually converges on the mind. He is still handing over to Tuo Kun and Li Shu on the chores on the Yang Palace, and 6 Peng is following. On his side, 6 Peng belongs to Wu Chi, let him go to politics, is harder than asking for his life, simply, Qin Shi is also very fond of 6 Peng, and the Kowloon Latent is also passed on to 6 Peng. And everything seems to be slowly spent in the calm, Qin Shi''s magic blood is completely controlled, the fourth layer of the star-studded body is also reached Xiaocheng, now Qin Shi''s soul can also be shelled out, has reached the refining The perfect state of the body, and this made him more and more eager to find a good boundary bone, he licked the cracked mouth. "It seems that it is time to go inside three thousand, and it is impossible to have a good boundary in the outer sea palace." Qin Shi thought of this, even if he got up, leapt toward the residence of Lishu. v12 Chapter 1554: Going to Mujia In the middle of the night, when I saw Qin Shi, Li Shu was not surprised. Instead, it seemed like a smile: "Miyaz, you are coming from the peripherals of the deep sea source pool?" Qin Shi¡¯s slight glimpse, eccentric look to Lishu, he really is for the sake of the deep sea source pool. Originally, he first asked the Tuoqian brothers, but after thinking about it, he finally thought of asking Lishu, though, Lishu In the age of less than the Tuoqin brothers, but very mature, in the Luosheng Palace is also a heavy duty, the knowledge of the seven thousand sea palace, will naturally be higher than Tuo Kun. ?? But Qin Shi is very curious, how does Lishu know his purpose? "It is not surprising that the palace owner gave the original place to Tuobali. I have heard from the Tuoqin brothers, but with the strength of the palace, there are many outside Haigong that cannot meet the needs of the palace. Nature is the best choice for the palace owner." Li Shu sees Qin Shi''s incomprehensible, smiles. Qin Shi nodded, the mind of this Lishu is really amazing: "If you know, let me talk about it, what is the peripheral quota of this deep sea source pool?" "In fact, this is very simple for the palace owner. The deep-sea source pool is only opened once every ten years. After the opening, the seven thousand sea palaces will send a total of 10,000 disciples to practice. Of course, most of this 10,000 places are in the hands of Among the three thousand, there are only 30 places on the periphery. Previously, because the palace owner and Qiu Ming each got one, that is to say, there are only 28 places in the periphery, and then three months. Twenty-eight places will be handed over to the Shifang Temple by the Inner Sanqing Palace, and the peripheral test will be carried out by the Shifang Temple. The final is 28, and the quota will be won." "Of course, because the deep sea source pool is the place to wash the refined marrow, it has great effect on the younger generation, but it is difficult for people over 100 years old. Therefore, the requirement for participating in the test is that the practice must not be eaten for a hundred years. I am afraid The palace will be the first person to participate in the test as the head of the palace for thousands of years." Li Shu smiled. "What is the repair for a hundred years? How do you judge this? The practitioners are talented and it is easy to keep their faces." "It is not difficult. In the Shifang Temple, there is a Yuqing stone. There is a spring under the stone. The position of the test is on a high platform on this spring. All the testers need to go from this spring. Through, and this spring, can penetrate into the human skin, no matter how great the talent, how perfect the face protection, in this spring of Yuqing stone, will be exposed to repair years." "So?" Qin Shi secretly nodded, and raised some interest in this Yuqing stone. "Li Shu, what happened to the inner three thousand three palaces you just said?" "Sanqing Palace is the three sea palaces with a height of three thousand to three. The Sanqing Palace is divided into Shangqing, Taiqing, Xuanqing, and three sea palaces. These three sea palaces are the most powerful inside and outside the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. The ultimate sea palace, the seven thousand sea palace everything, in the final analysis, are controlled by the three Qinghai Palace, these three sea palaces, is the real hegemon of the seven thousand sea palace." "However, it is said that these three sea palaces rarely appear in the eyes of everyone, very mysterious." "Sanqing Haigong?" Qin Shi secretly remembered that these three clears are the most powerful forces in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. Since he wants to make the Qin Palace rise in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, not just the periphery, I am afraid that in the future, I will inevitably deal with these three Qinghai Palaces. "After three months?" Qin Shi said to himself, and the black and white flickered a bit. "The palace owner rest assured that this amount of things, I have already sent people to the Shifang Temple, I sent two people in the Qin Palace, it is you and 6 Peng." Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction, and the execution of this literary book is commendable. "Another palace owner, there is one thing, I don''t know what to say improperly." Li Shu hesitated, suddenly said. "You said." Li Shu¡¯s eyes turned and an invitation was handed to Qin Shi: ¡°Hey, the palace owner looks at this.¡± After receiving the invitation, Qin Shi looked down and saw that on the invitation, engraved with four powerful characters, so that he could not help but flash three familiar shadows in his mind: Mujiahai Palace. "Mujiahai Palace?" "Well, as early as a few months ago, the new palace of the Mujiahai Palace was elected. One week later, it was the grand ceremony of the new palace master. The Mujiahai Palace banqueted all the famous Haigong to go to the feast. My Qin Palace is also among them, just... There is one thing. I think the palace owner should know that the new housekeeper of Mujia is not Mu Xiaoyi." "Not Mu Xiaoyi?" Qin Shi slightly frowned: "Is it Murray?" Lishu¡¯s bitter laughter, quite helpless nod, and the secret palace owner and the Mujia really have a relationship. At this time, I got a positive answer from the Lishukou. Although Qin Shi¡¯s heart was expected, it was still a bit of an accident. Although the strength of Mu Xiaoyi was flat, it was not superior in the outer sea palace, but the domain was great, plus His domain fairy flower, will be able to break through to the domain, and he will lose it to Mu Li, but he shook his head again. He and Mu Jia are finally met with each other, although Mu Jia is the earliest he entered the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. The sturdy Haigong also saved his life, but these favors, he has always been recorded in Mu Xiaojing, and there is not much feeling with the rest of the Mujia. Lishu hesitated, said: "The palace owner, then you see this invitation, are we going to Qin Palace or not?" After squatting, Qin Shi naturally smiled: "Go, of course, go, why not go? Let me see and see, this Murder has what it is." Lishu can''t smile, Qin Shi''s implication is already very obvious. I hope that I will go to Mujiahai Palace to make a fuss. For their young palace owner, Lishu is really unpredictable what Qin Shi will do. Li Shu believes that he has read the military books from a small newspaper, and he is full of economics. He is good at using people''s ways and can see through people''s hearts. But for Qin Shi, he always sees a group of fans. In Qin Shi, he can see wisdom, forbearance, and stability. And the mind of the atmosphere, however... the many things that the latter do are arrogant, but let him fundamentally understand the mind, can not figure out, which is the real Qin Shi. Of course, he did not care about these things. After he made up his mind to follow Qin Shi, he was determined to put the king on the throne. ...... A week later, the outer sea palace was also quite lively. The new palace of the Mujiahai Palace was in the upper position, and the numerous sea palaces with high status in the outer sea palace were banqueted. Except for the Shifang Temple, almost all of them came out at the Mujiahai Palace. Today, it can be said that it is full of fairy tales, and the palace owners of nearly one hundred sea palaces come to visit, and it is also the face of the Mujiahai Palace. In front of the main hall of the Mujiahai Palace, a white old man¡¯s small eyes picked up and laughed and closed his mouth. From time to time, many of the sea palaces, the elders, were very polite, and beside him, The young boy, the boy, has a sword mark at the eyebrows, a strong sense of five senses, a sharp edge, and an eye-like eagle, quite a bit sharp. Several Haigonggong masters are now laughing and holding fists to the old man: "Oh, this time I really want to congratulate you, Mu Qingyan, the grandson, so young, can be the master of the Mujiagong, the future It¡¯s really limitless, maybe, this little guy can still lead the Mujiahai Palace, and it¡¯s not allowed to squeeze into the Shifang Temple.¡± "Ha ha ha! Dragon Jade Palace is very polite, your Dragon Palace is the leader of the outer sea palace. I heard that Long Shaoye is now reaching the domain to complete the repairs? Only less than twenty, that is the real genius, I This grandson is far worse than it is." Mu Qingyan humbly laughed. The middle-aged man known as Long Yu was also laughing and laughing, leaving the gift to enter the hall. Later, more and more Haigong arrived, and the hall in Mujiahai Palace was quickly occupied by the crowd. It can be seen that Mu Qingyan¡¯s position in the periphery is not small, and many palaces of the Hai Palace are selling. He has a few faces, and next to Mu Qingyan, the original Mujiahai Palace, the old dragon bell, here should be the place where the Mu family is located, but now, as a shackle, he is placed here, bleak Light. Even the masters of the Haigong Palace, who had a very good relationship with him, have chosen to make a detour, as if they had not seen it. At this time, flashing light on the transmission space, Qin Shihai¡¯s Qinjiahai Palace landed, and Lishu was next to Qin Shi¡¯s body to Qin Shidao: ¡°The old man who is entertaining the guests is the grandfather¡¯s grandmother, Mu Qingyan. The top-level elders of Jiahai Palace have the same strength as the original Haigong Murhao. There are even rumors that Mu Qingyan¡¯s strength has already become more and more sorrowful. It¡¯s just for years of forbearance, and it¡¯s to help the top.¡± "Beside him is Murray, the protagonist of this time." Qin Shi¡¯s eyes swept over the two people on the main hall and screamed at the corner: ¡°Is he a good man?¡± For a moment, Qin Shi will explore the spiritual power of Mu Li The domain is complete, the foundation is solid, and the spiritual reserve is also very rich, even to some extent, it is more than a hundred years old. The field is full of strength, which not only makes him feel surprised. If so, Mu Xiaoyi¡¯s defeat is justifiable, but I don¡¯t know why. From this, he feels familiar but can¡¯t say The breath of coming. In the end, he did not figure it out. Qin Shicai shook his head and didn''t think much, but he stepped on the Lishu and the 6 Pengchao Hall. Qin Shi is not publicized. The Qin Palace has only a few people to come here. Apart from him, there are only Lishu and 6 Peng. If it is unclear, plus three people are very young, if they don¡¯t know Qin. Stone, must be mistaken that Qin Shi three is the disciple of the rest of the Hai Palace, and Qin Shi is also unintentional, he came here, just want to take a look at Mu Xiaojing, as to who the Mujia Palace Lord will be, He did not care. However, it seems that God does not want him to do so, the more he is low-key, the more trouble he will come to the door. "Bad boy! Is it you?" At this moment, a fierce voice suddenly sounded from behind Qin Shi, Qin Shi squinted his head and turned slightly, only to see that Mu Xiao was still stunned by a small group of people in the arms of a group of beautiful women, left and right, when he saw Qin When the stone, the eyes flashed cold. v12 Chapter 1555: Save your whole house Mu Yan grabbed the hand of a **** girl''s buttocks and suddenly loosened it. When he saw Qin Shi, it seemed that the beast that had been crouching for a long time suddenly saw the prey, showing his teeth, and he was excited: "Oh, boy, it''s unfortunate. I was still thinking about how to find you revenge with you. Do you dare to take the initiative to send me to Mujia Palace today?" At this time, Lishu and 6 Peng were aware of the unfriendly eyes of Mu Yu, Li Shu frowned slightly, he did not want Qin Shi to cause trouble in the Mujia Palace, for this to promote the next 6 Peng, said: "One time, if this kid is looking for The palace owner is in trouble, don''t let the palace master take the shot, you can teach him a simple lesson, he is also the grandson of Mu Qingyan, don''t get disabled.???" 6 Peng squatted down and looked at Mu Yan¡¯s sneer: "As long as you don''t have a disability, right?" Li Shu is also a cold smile at this time. Although he is a half literati, his cultivation is not low. The hot method of doing things is no worse than Qin Shi. He only rarely shows up. And get his affirmation, 6 Peng is also the sneer of the sneer: "Dare to find the trouble of the big brother, this admire is not the grandson of Mu Qingyan, even the grandson of the ten old monsters of the Shifang Temple." Seeing Mu Yan, Qin Shi shook his head with a sneer, and he also didn''t want to get into trouble at the house, but he didn''t mind if he went to the door to help him clean up the garbage. A few girls were surrounded by Mu Yan at this time, wearing very exposed, bare chest and back, two nearby girls slammed on the arm of Mu Xuan with a great wave on the chest, charmingly said: "Mu Yu, the young master, this Who is the poor boy? Let you be so angry?" "Oh, a small untouched person who has never seen the world, nothing, you wait for a while, I will solve it first, you will look at it for a while, and I will prepare for it in my heart. I will use the power of your chest at night to go This kid''s head is taken off. At night, you will know how cool you will be." Muxi''s smug laughter, looking coldly at Qin Shi, now he has broken through the realm, and he is admiring Qingyan''s help directly reached the domain Dacheng, which made him have a great sense of superiority in front of Qin Shi. Of course, in his memory, Qin Shi is still only a disability of the domain Xiaocheng. "Kid, I said it at the beginning, I will let you pay the price sooner or later! Since you dare to come to my house today, then don''t want to get out of it!" Mu Yan leaped up, and almost At the same time, a figure jumped from behind Qin Shi, and the 6 Peng domain was full of gas and aggressive, suppressing Mu Yan¡¯s death. "Oh, Mu, I haven''t seen it for a few days, is it long?" Seeing 6 Peng, Mu Yan was slightly eclipsed, and 6 Peng was the son of Tuo Yan, and they were naturally strange in the eyes of these young masters. Mu Yan¡¯s face was obviously sinking, and the galloping body also stopped a few points: ¡°6 Peng ?" "Oh, just because of you, I want to hurt my big brother? How come I will come to you?" 6 Peng pinched his fist and sneered. At this time, Mu Haoren shriveled slightly. He is clear about the strength of 6 Peng. He is a standard Wushu, and he is extremely embarrassed. In their circle of young masters, they are unwilling to provoke the Lord. Obviously, he is hesitant. Up, but for a moment his eyes bypassed 6 Peng, and fell on Qin Shi: "Oh, boy, you have kind, but nothing, I will not touch you today, but I have passed today, my brother took office after the palace, Mujia The three sisters are all playthings on my bed. When I get there, I will play them one by one. Do you care about that little bitch? I will start from her, I will let her!" After all, he squinted at the 6-peng, and immediately turned to the side of several women. He grabbed a handful of women and sneered: "When I wait, I will deal with that three." A fake high girl!" 6 Peng was also retired at this time, and his look suddenly changed. The air next to him was shaking. It seemed that there was a gust of wind blowing over it. When he was returning to God, Qin Shi disappeared from his vision. He turned around fiercely and saw that Qin Shi was already in front of Mu Xi. Seeing that suddenly appeared in front of him, several girls were screaming, and Mu Yan was slightly surprised. Immediately, his eyes sank, but he was confident: "Oh, you actually ran to death? Then don''t blame me. It!" boom! Mu Yan raised his hand, and a punch at the face of Qin Shi was his knees. Around the boxing wind, he was provoked by the waves, the current swirls. However, with a loud bang, Mu Yan was wide-eyed. His fist was stopped in a vacuum, followed by a smack of numbness and his fingertips running through the whole body, making him slammed like a blow. Playing on steel, and the most amazing thing is that in the place where his fist stopped, there is no barrier except for a layer of aura mask. He still remembers that the last time there was such an illusion, it was also on Qin Shi''s body. It was only after he hit the body of Qin Shi that time. This time, he did not even hit Qin Shi''s body? Is the aura shield as strong as steel? "Oh..." Suddenly, Mu Yan seems to be aware of what the swallowing mouth spit. Qin Shijian''s eyebrows are horizontal, and Yu Guang blinked at the fist that seemed to him to be weak and weak: "Oh, the domain is big! Is this your self-confidence?" boom! Suddenly, the aura barrier swallowed clouds, and countless auras turned into a giant net, fiercely wrapped up Mu''s fists. Then, from the aura, it was like a ghostly palm, grabbing him. The throat, he lifted his head above the head, from the power, let Mu Yan feel a sneak, now break through the cruel and oppressive of the domain Dacheng dare not look straight, the eyes are full of surprise: "domain, the domain is full ?This, how is this possible?" "I didn''t want to shoot, it''s that you don''t want to die, that''s no wonder me." Qin Shi Meng''s force, a screaming screaming in the chest of Mu Yan, Mu ribs roots broken, suddenly like a dead dog was shot and flew nearly a kilometer. boom! In the end, Mu Yan fiercely squatted on a building, and the building collapsed on the spot under the great force. At this time, the strangeness here was finally shocked by people. On the far side of the main hall, Mu Qingyan saw his old eyes sink and immediately When he saw his grandson smashing in the ruins like a dead dog, he rushed out with a slam, bursting out, and raised the body of Mu Yan: "Little!" "He hasn''t died yet, but I can''t guarantee it if I don''t pay attention to it." Qin Shi chilled, and immediately he turned and wanted to leave. Upon seeing it, Mu Qingyan handed Mu Yu to a maid and sent him to heal. His old eyes screamed at the screaming to Qin Shi: "Bad boy! You are looking for death!" boom! Mu Qingyan suddenly appeared in the sea of ??rage, like a giant net from the heights of the Qin stone. call out! Suddenly, a figure flashed forward and blocked Mu Qingyan from the front: "Grandpa, how can I use it for a hairy boy? I will come." The shots are undoubtedly Murray. And seeing this scene, many foreign sea palaces are also throwing curiosity. "Oh, where is this the little boy who ran? I dare to hurt Mu Qingyan''s grandson? I really don''t give him Mu Qingyan face." "I don''t know, but this is also good. Let us know how much this master of the new palace is." Mu Qingyan hesitated, this time is really a good time for Mu Li to show his hand, just to use this kid to stand up in the position of the outer sea palace. When he thought of this, he nodded: "Yes, don''t show mercy, battle." "Don''t worry, Grandpa, he will not have a life to go out from my Muhai Palace today." Mu Li smiled coldly, then he was indifferent, and screamed at Qin Shi: "Boy, which sea are you?" What about the palace? I dare to make trouble at my Muhai Palace?" Qin Shi stunned his eyes, this person is indeed a hundred times stronger than Mu Qian, the mind and the city are very deep, but the heart is not correct, otherwise the future will be very good, Qin Shi shakes his head, and immediately he does not make a sound, as if there is no Hearing the voice of Murray, Qin Shi¡¯s behavior was completely irritated, and he screamed: ¡°Drink, a arrogant boy, since you want to be a nameless devil, then I will fulfill you!¡± "Traveling the dragon and breaking the waves!" Suddenly, a mad dragon plays in the water, and the deep sea is stunned by the Qin Shi. Seeing this martial arts, many of the palaces of the Hai Palace are all admired. "The dragons and the waves? Oh, I did not expect that the new lord of this family, even to cultivate this level of martial arts to such a level, is also a gift of talent." "Well, but this kid, today is the stepping stone for this new Haihai Palace." Several Haigonggong masters shook their heads with sneer. However, from the beginning to the end, under the approximation of the dragon, Qin Shi has always been calm and undoubtedly, tearing open a fault in his fingertips. This dragon and the waves are in the eyes of outsiders, perhaps the ministry. Good martial arts, but in his eyes, like the anger of the wave of the 6 Peng, the smashing of the waves, he sneaked out his hand, the fault is to break the dragon. boom! Unexpectedly, a wonderful shadow suddenly fell at this time, Chen Hao''s moving appearance, could not help but let the whole audience breathe quickly, her hot wear does not know how many men are willing to kill him, Chen Hao stopped at Qin Shi In front of him, the sound of Jiao Yu, the hand of a jade, a force of softness, such as the spring breeze, instantly smooth the violent current. Seeing Chen Hao, Qin Shi is also a slight glimpse, but he did not say anything, but it was Murai who saw Chen Hao¡¯s eyes stunned, and the color of love during the period was unobtrusive. He said: ¡°Chen Chen Gongzhu, you What is this meant? Is this kid your Rasho Palace? If so, I can sell you a face and let him live." "Sell me a face? Oh, I think, you should kneel on the ground and beg me, thank you, I saved your entire Mujia Palace." Unexpectedly, Chen Hao suddenly smiled coldly, and felt shameless to the greedy eyes under the eyes of Mu Li. v12 Chapter 1556: Can try In the words of Chen Yuzhi, there was a thick scorn, so that the people who heard it could not help but fight a chill. ? At this time, many sea palaces are curious to look at Chen Hao. Obviously, they do not understand Chen Yu¡¯s implication. The eyes are also slightly changed. Although he has been admiring Chen Hao for many years, he cannot tolerate Chen Hao in his territory. Insulting him in front of the palace elders of many sea palaces. "Oh, Chen Hao, you said that you saved my entire Mujiahai Palace? Then I was curious, how did you save this so-called rescue?" Mu Li cold. "Mu Li, don''t be convinced, you know that you just have to shoot, who is it?" Chen Yujiao asked. According to Chen Yu, many sea palaces have turned their eyes to Qin Shi. Later, many elders of the Hai Palace have gradually awakened. Just the meaning of Chen Yu, several Haigonggong masters laughed: "Oh, huh. Just Chen Yu means that if she does not stop, Mu Rui angers this kid, this kid can ruin the entire Mujiahai Palace?" "Impossible? Mujiahai Palace, although it is only a middle-level sea palace, but it has a history of hundreds of years, and its foundation is strong, even if it is the Yusheng Palace, Tuoba Palace, these big palaces do not dare to say that it is easy to destroy Let''s go? The words of the Shifang Temple are possible. However, how can we not know the juniors of the Shifang Temple? This kid is very strange and certainly not a descendant of the Shifang Temple." "Well, this kid, the strength is really good. At a young age, there is a perfect situation. A heavy blow to the squad is a slap in the younger generation of the outer sea palace. But it is a younger generation, but how can he Inciting the whole Mujiahai Palace?" "In the peripheral sea palace, like his age, can dare to say that the Mujiahai Palace, I think it really is not." "Oh, that may not be, there is a person, maybe it can be." And suddenly, a palace owner of the Hai Palace laughed. "Oh? Lord Shengsheng, what do you mean by saying that there are such young people in the sea palace outside me?" The longevity of the Nagano Palace, the name of the longevity, said: "You forgot, how was the Yanggong a month ago destroyed?" Suddenly, everyone was ashamed. If they were hit by the blue sky, the palaces of several sea palaces breathed in a hurry. It was like hearing a great big man. One person narrowed his eyes and said: "The longevity sea palace refers to it, but that is called Qin Shi¡¯s teenager?¡± "Well, it is exactly that you look closely at the two people beside this kid. You should be familiar with that person. You are not a stranger. You are not a scholar at his side. If I am not Remember, he is the only military elder of the Luosheng Palace in the millennium, less than 20 years old. The influence of these two people in the peripheral sea palace is not small, especially the Lishu, many Haigong once thought To dig the attention of his corner, but these two people, can be willing to follow this child, he will be simple?" The sound of the voice, the eyes of everyone changed into strange, this is the 6 Peng and Li Shu. "That Qin Shi really has a very close relationship with Tuoba Palace and Luosheng Palace. Now these three sea palaces are also strong and strong, is this kid really the Qin Shi?" "If this is the case, then Chen Hao just said... there is no exaggeration." "Well, although this Mujiahai Palace is rich in foundation, it is far worse than the Yang Palace supported by Huoyun Palace. The Yang Palace is still destroyed by him. If he just irritated him, he really angered him. This Muhaihai Palace, maybe the day of the registration of the palace today, it became the time of the palace." Many of the palace owners took a breather, and they looked at Qin Shi¡¯s eyes full of curiosity, and half of the thick charm and pleasing color. If this son is really Qin Shi, then they would rather offend the Haijiahai Palace, and they will certainly please Qin Shi. After all, dozens of sea palaces have been subjected to hundreds of domain magic symbols in the outer sea palaces. It is not a small alarm, a shot, is the hundreds of domain magic symbols, this kind of big hand, enough to make countless Haigong willing to follow. Qin Shi is also the only one in the outer sea palace that has been in the past for thousands of years. Suddenly asked by Chen Hao, Mu Li slightly frowned, his sharp eyes gazing at the half-sounding sigh. For Qin Shi, he listened to Mu Xi mentioned, is an overseas person, practiced in general, with serious injuries, the rest I don¡¯t know, but he really couldn¡¯t think of how much background a strange kid could have. At this time, he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Oh, no matter how big the background, he dares to be in my home. The palace caused trouble and wounded my brother, I will not let him go." Chen Hao''s charming smile seems to be a disappointment to Mu Li''s shook his head: "Idiot, if this is the case, no one can save you." After all, Chen Hao took a step back and let go of the open space between the two men. At this time, Mu Li was also fiercely punching, and the currents of the sea flowed to his boxing center. "Oh!" But suddenly, Mu Qingyan stepped forward and held down Mu Li''s shoulder. His eyes looked very calm towards the rear of Qin Shi. "Oh, the small palace owner of Mujia, if you want to hurt him, then I will not sit back and watch it!" A slap in the face of a loud laugh, Tuoba mad and Tuoba, the three men who lost their enemies gathered behind Qin Shi. "Tuo Yu Gongzhu." Qin Shi squatted, bitter laughter. "Oh, little guy, wronged? Do you want me to help you clean up this little bitch?" The public lost money, there was no shun in the words, and then a lot of sea palaces were alarmed. The public invincible now breaks through the realm, and the position of the outer sea palace is soaring. It is second only to the ten old monsters of the ten-party temple. Therefore, it is a polite thing for the palace or the elders of the Haigong. At the moment, Mu Qingyan twitched his mouth and he did not dare to despise it in the face of Tuoba Palace. However, the public indulge in swearing, he is a true family member of the Mujiahai Palace. "Oh, Tuoba Palace, the elders, you really do not put my Mu Hai Palace in your eyes?" Mu Qingyan gritted his teeth. Takuya faintly smiled, standing next to Qin Shi, if you look carefully, you will feel that his position was deliberately put down a little lower than Qin Shi, which once again made everyone jealous, this young boy The identity is full of curiosity, is this boy, really the God-like rumored Qin Shi? "Elders of Qingyan, everyone understands people. I don''t talk nonsense with you. I open the skylight and say something. Just Chen Haogong has given you a way out. You know, who is this boy in front of you?" "who is it?" "The Lord of the Palace of the Qin." "Qin Gong Palace Lord?" Mu Qingyan and Zhonghai Palace are all slightly frowning at this time. Obviously, the name of Qin Palace is unusually strange, but for a moment, suddenly someone was shocked: "Qin Gong? It is the recently-opened Hai Palace. The Qin Palace of the former Yang Palace?" "Really this kid!" At this time, the words of the arrogant madness will eventually wear the Qin Shi identity. Although many Haigong had expected it, they could not help but be shocked after hearing the affirmation of Tuoba. Although they had heard that the palace of Qin Palace was very young, they did not expect that young to this point... and This young man has a layer that allows countless sea palaces to be taboo, and that is the magician who cursed the domain of Dacheng, which is enough to alarm the entire periphery of the sea. Mu Qingyan¡¯s old face was also fierce and gloomy. He clearly sinned the price of a mantra in the magical field. Hesheng Palace can achieve a very high position in the outer sea palace, except for the combination of two sea palaces. The reason is Qiu Chuer''s identity as a demon, which is the noble existence of the olive branch that even the ten-party temple has thrown away. Mu Qingyan¡¯s fierce roar: ¡°Damn! This kid is actually the Qin Palace official who recently passed the great god?¡± Mu Qingyan was finally awakened at this time, knowing that he was really kicking the iron plate this time. "Oh, it turned out to be the Lord of the Palace of the Qin Palace. It was just that the old man was out of order. It¡¯s really apologetic." Mu Qingyan hesitated, his old face was finally polite, and smiled at Qin Shi. Under the eyes of the public, Qin Shi did not wave his hand, and immediately his eyes fell on Mu Li, and paused for a while. During this period, Mu Qingyan¡¯s forehead was flowing out of sweat. A month ago, Qin Shi was killed by two people. The matter of the border is spread throughout the outer sea palace. If this Qin Shi wants to take a shot at the Murray, I am afraid that even if he is there, he will not be able to keep up, no matter how much, the words of Tuoba and Chen Yu are very clear, if Qin Palace and Mu When Haihai Palace meets, they will definitely choose to help Qin Palace without hesitation. Mu Qingyan is even more clear. The palace owners who are present in the hundreds of sea palaces are likely to slap the palace. After all, they can get a good impression of a curse domain, which is far better than his family. It is much more important to make good interests. Fortunately, Qin Shi is not the kind of person who is irritating. The reason why he stays in Mu Li is just because he has just been from the martial arts spirit of Mu Li, the familiar taste is very rich, but he can¡¯t figure it out. He shook his head: "In the future, let your grandson be disciplined. Don''t let them have a mother-in-law and a mad dog, just screaming outside!" "you¡­¡­!" Mu Li¡¯s fierce fire-breathing, but Mu Qingyan was still holding him. Mu Qingyan is also angry, this Qin Shi really did not leave him face. However, due to the strength and identity of Qin Shi, he still smiled and smiled: "Oh, the Lord of the Palace of the Palace is saying that it is a good discipline." Qin Shi is not nonsense, and at this time, the face of Mu Li is gloomy to the extreme. He gnawed his teeth and said: "Qin Shi, I don''t care what you are! But today, I am the protagonist, here is Mujia Palace~www. Mtlnovel.com~ I am the current owner of the Mujia, I don''t welcome you, roll back to your Qin Palace!" scare! The instant atmosphere seems to have solidified, and many of the Haigonggong masters are horrified. Mu Qingyan¡¯s old face was also a sinking. Mu Li was the kind of calm character in his impression. How could it be so impulsive today? However, waiting for Mu Qingyan to open, then Lishu stood out and sneered: "Oh, I am afraid this is not possible. Do you think that my Qin Palace is called to go and sway? There is a saying that it is easy to send God. difficult." "Oh, in my home, do you dare to say this to me?" "I''m not convinced!?" Lishu came forward at this time, he is only a performance of Sven, but in the spiritual power is not weak, and at this time 6 Peng is also a magnificent atmosphere. "What is this?" Unexpectedly, Qin Shi suddenly reached out and stopped the two men, coldly rushing to Mu Qingyan''s cold laughter: "Oh, you don''t have to tell me this, I have nothing to do with this Mujia Palace. With you, I am not qualified to let me come. In this admiration, I never recognize what the palace owner is not the palace owner. I believe that it is only Mu Xiaojing. I just come to see him. As for you want me to leave, if You have that ability, you can try it." v12 Chapter 1557: You do not deserve scare! Most of the people in the Mujia are the elders of the palace in the outer sea palace. The voice of Qin Shi is very light, but it is very crisp. It is enough for everyone to hear clearly. Qin Shi¡¯s words are obvious. In his eyes, you are so arrogant that it is not worth mentioning to me, and what I recognize in my eyes is only Mu Xiaojing. "Mu Xiaojing? Is the third child of the Mujia three sisters?" "Well, it seems that the little girl was born to be a blind man. I didn''t expect that she had a fate with the Qin Palace. It seems that I have to make a good relationship in the future." At this time, the limelight of Murray has been taken away by Qin Shi. Qin Shi seems to be the protagonist of today, the most dazzling starlight. In this regard, Qin Shi is very indifferent, he is not as embarrassed as to make Murray, these must be thanks to his brother Mu Yu. "Enough! Murray, don''t say too much!" Mu Qingyan was also extremely angry at the moment. Qin Shi¡¯s words were even when he was a grandfather. Some of them did not come to Taiwan. However, he eventually screamed and shouted, and his face was gloomy toward Qin Shi. Nod, no more words. After a small storm, Mu Qingyan greeted everyone into the hall. Of course, the only one who can enter the hall is the level of the palace. Even many elders are arranged to rest outside the hall. Lishu and 6 Peng, extension The three of them are sitting on one. Of course, the invincibility of the public is an exception. His current strength is above the many elders. For this reason, Qin Shi and Chen Yu and Tuo Yu are mad, and the four men enter the hall. In the hall, many sea palaces have come forward to find Qin Shi, and toast a cup of Qin Shi, a polite chill, originally, should be very lively and entrenched at the table, but at this time it seems cold and clear, all the limelight is Qin Shi snatched away, in the eyes of many sea palaces, to please the Mujiahai Palace, far from the direct appeal of Qin Shilai. If you can get a few domain magic symbols from Qin Shi, it is really worth it. At this time, Mu Xiao was arranged in a very inconspicuous place. His old eyes were murky and looked at Qin Shi. He grinned dryly. Suddenly, he remembered that when he was outside the Straits, he clearly had the opportunity to approach Qin Shi, even more than all. People have the advantage to be close to Qin Shi, but he chose to give up. In the beginning, if he also stood out like Tuo Yu, and confronted Qiu Shantang of the Palace of Health, now perhaps Mujiahai Palace will be a different result. Right? Mu Xiao can''t help but shake his head with self-deprecating. Life is like this. It will be fleeting. If you don''t catch it, you will lose it. Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion must have been aware of the gaze of Mu Xiao. He hesitated a little and walked up toward Mu Xiao: ¡°Oh, the old palace owner, we met again.¡± Seeing the behavior of Qin Shi, many sea palaces are slightly sloppy tongues. Qin Shi¡¯s behavior is undoubtedly taboo. In the face of Mu Qingyan, he is close to Mu Xiao. Mu Xiao is also a glimpse. Now he and Qin Shi are very different, even in terms of identity. When he was the head of the palace, Qin Shi was a hairy boy who was not influent. Now, Qin Shi is the master of the palace. He couldn''t match the three words, and he could barely be considered a funeral dog, so he couldn''t think of it. Qin Shi would also actively talk to him at this time: "Oh, Qin Xiaoyou." "Xiao Jing? Why didn''t I see their three sisters?" When it comes to this matter, Mu Xiao¡¯s old face is gloomy. He Yu Guang and Mu Qingyan look at each other and immediately patted Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder. "Don''t ask more, they are fine." Mu Xiao sighed. "Well?" Qin Shi frowned, and from the eyes of this, he felt the obvious threat of the stock. "Big brother!" At this time, outside the hall, a tender and light drink, attracting the attention of countless people in the inner court, Qin Shi looks out from the outside, only to see, outside the hall, Mu Xiaojing''s thin body, groping and groping The hall came, the little face flashed a little excited, and a bit of complicated eagerness. When I saw Mu Xiaojing, Mu Qingyan and Mu Li¡¯s eyes flashed coldly, and Mu Li suddenly got up: "How can this little girl appear here? Is it not told that they are not allowed to leave the room?" "Back, back to the palace, Miss Xiao Jing, she forced her life, we have no way." "Oh, let''s force it? Then let her die. It''s a waste of my life to waste food!" Murray sneered. Hey! Suddenly, Mu Li felt that there was a cold behind him. A cold light fell on him instantly. It seemed that he was completely frozen. He violently shuddered, and he felt that Qin Shi was screaming at him, one word and one sentence. : "If you don''t want to lose your life, just put your mouth clean. If Mu Xiaojing has a slight loss, this Mujia Palace will be buried with her." Qin Shi¡¯s voice was very cold, and the whole scene instantly became solid. Mu Li''s face changed, but before he was angry, when he and Qin Shi looked at each other, he was aware of the endless fear from the deep black. "Okay, terrible eyes." Mu Li instantly became quiet, and he felt that Qin Shi was like a beast. And he can only act as a prey. Snapped! At this moment, a crisp applause sounded outside the hall, and Mu Xiaojing was on the way to the hall, arguing with a guardian for several times. The guard was very annoying, and he seemed to be a close confidant, in the guard. He is also in a high position. He raised his hand and slaps it on Mu Xiaojing''s little cheek. He yells: "You are dead, no end, I told you, this hall is not allowed to enter! Give me Go back immediately, otherwise, I want your life!" Mu Xiaojing''s spiritual power can''t be put out, and it is an ordinary mortal tender body. Where does it stand the slap of a strong man? Mu Xiaojing was a sly, and the petite body flew up and fell out under the steps. "Xiao Jing!" At this time, Mu Xiao was cold and his own daughter was bullied. The turbid spiritual power could not help but burst. Hey! However, Mu Xiao has not yet turned back, and the space around him suddenly shattered. He seems to feel that the current currents are violent, and a ghostlike ghost suddenly disappears from his side. When Qin Shi appears again, he sees Mu Xiaojing''s petite body stagnated from the air, and was taken by a big hand in his arms. Qin Shi was standing in the air. He was black and fierce, like a blade of invincible, from his hustle and bustle, it seemed to spray a few cold. Golden gun. boom! The guard did not even have time to react. The chest suddenly burst into blood and was shot on the spot. Hey! This sudden change suddenly shocked the people inside and outside the palace. Countless Haigonggong masters were frowning at this time. When they saw the guard being killed, they were even more smoldering: "Qin Shi! You dare to kill me. Mu family, you are looking for death!" However, for the screaming of Murray, Qin Shi did not ask, he just gently put Mu Xiaojing on the ground, the small face of the exquisite and delicate face was slightly red and swollen, and there were blood stains flowing out of the corner of his mouth, letting him black. He has completely frozen. In the past few years, Qin Shi has always been like this. His forbearance is a sincere admiration of Li Shu. He can endure many people¡¯s insults, contempt, and even disdain for him. However, Lishu does not know Ten years ago, when Qin Shi stepped out of the barren town, he did not endure any humiliation for anyone who dared to insult him. If you dare to touch him against the scales, you will die. And Mu Xiaojing is one of the few people who Qin Xi is most concerned about in the outer sea palace. He is grateful to Mu Xiaojing and Qin Shi, but more is a sister, and every time I see Mu Xiaojing. He reminded him of Liu Yanbing, the half-brother, but he was like a brother-in-law. When he was in the Qin family, he was willing to defend his dignity. At this time, the Lishu saw Qin Shi, who shredded the guards like a ferocious beast in the distance, and his mouth twitched a few times. Suddenly, he could not help but say to himself: "Oh, this is the scale of the dragon." "Big brother..." Mu Xiaojing was in the arms of Qin Shizhen, she showed a very sweet smile, it seems that the pain just disappeared. In the face of the innocent little face of the day, Qin Shi smiled faintly. At this time, he vaguely felt the strong power fluctuations around him and then moved closer to him. Among them, Mu Li was the most obvious. However, he only used his hand to wave A barrier will block Mu Xiaojing, and I don''t want to break that wonderful smile, but Mu Xiaojing is not stupid. She can feel what Qin Shi has just done. She grabs Qin Shi''s sleeves nervously: "Big brother." Feeling the concern of Mu Xiaojing, Qin Shizheng envied Xiao Jing¡¯s head and smiled: ¡°Do not worry, big brother is there, no one can bully you again.¡± Mu Xiaojing heard the sound, this is like a little relieved, she is very quiet next to Qin Shi. Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s black shackles turned, and when he moved away from Mu Xiaojing¡¯s cheeks, it was like a mysterious ice in the deep sea. The currents in this kilometer were frozen, and in an instant, Hundreds of escorts were arrogant at this time, surrounded Qin Shi on a small platform, and angered: "Qin Shi! No matter what your identity, dare to kill me, I have to pay for you!" Within a hundred people, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were cold and cold, and at this time several figures suddenly flashed out. 6 Peng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lishu, Chen Yu, Tuo Lili, several people appeared at the side of Qin Shi, of course, Tuoba mad and public invincible did not shoot, after all, the things between the younger generation, they do elders Not good, but the public lost his hatchback in the chair, holding a pot of tea in his hand, a thick border pressure into the hall, will suppress Mu Qingyan''s death. It seems to tell Mu Qingyan that if he dares to do it, the public will not hesitate to kill him. This made Mu Qingyan''s old eyes cold and gritted. "Oh, Mu Li, want to do it? I will meet you?" 6 Peng sneered. In the face of a few people, Mu Li is a clenched fist. Among them, 6 Peng and Chen Yu are the defenders who killed him. "Chen Chen, do you have to intervene in this matter? I love you for many years, and you are very clear about your deep feelings. Why do you have to do it right with me?" Chen Hao¡¯s cold smile: ¡°You feel deeply with me? Before you say this, you should first put away your dirty eyes, and your thoughts, and you will not like you in this life. , my man, this life is only Qin Shi, and you, not worthy." v12 Chapter 1558: Mu Li to Lu Peng At this time, Chen Hao was holding Qin Shi. Qin Shi was also surprisingly unexpected. She couldn¡¯t push her away, and she was very happy to take advantage of Chen Hao¡¯s anger. ? At this time, the atmosphere of the Mujiahai Palace became very strange, and the Murray was angered and burned. Isn¡¯t Chen Yu¡¯s words fueling the fire? At this time, many Haigong saw the movement between Chen Yu and Qin Shi, and the heart could not help but smile. Chen Hao is famous in the outer sea palace... the disaster, but only, I have not heard of these years. Who can conquer this red pepper, I did not expect that it was actually spent in the Qin Palace. "Oh, this Qin Shi and Chen Yu really want to tie the knot, the Qin Palace and the Luosheng Palace are combined with the two sea palaces. In this peripheral sea palace, the status will increase sharply. I hope that the palace will be lowered, huh, huh, Interesting and interesting." "Chen Chen!!!" Mu Li shouted Chen Hao''s name from his teeth, and Chen Yu clearly made him faceless. "Mu Li, if you want to do it, don''t talk so much nonsense, and after Chen Hao is our big sister, it''s not that you can get rid of this kind of goods. If you dare to entangle me, I will take care of you. Lord, as you play, you are looking for your teeth!" 6 Peng sneered. Suddenly, the eyes of Mu Li became extremely cold, and his eyes suddenly turned to 6 Peng. boom! A blow to the dragon and the waves, and the 6 Peng is a mammoth. ¡°Is it really hands-on?¡± The crowd saw it and was slightly surprised. At this time, several palaces of the Haigong were disappointed and shook their heads: ¡°Oh, the little palace owner of this family is too young, now the situation. Whoever starts first, whoever is equal to defeat, is still a little bit calm. Seeing that the dragon is vacant, Chen Yu¡¯s eyes are cold, and the world in her beauty is slightly changed. Takuya and Lishu are also the aura of the palm. However, Qin Shi was a faint smile at this time, and a strong spiritual force suppressed several people. "To deal with him, 6 Peng himself is enough." "Yep?" Hearing the sound, Lishu slightly frowned, he knows the strength of 6 Peng, the domain is complete, it is indeed the rare pride of the outside world, the younger generation, the foot is walking, like the kind of goods, a 6 Peng Ten can be played, but the difference is different. The talent of Mu Li is no worse than that of 6 Peng. Now, Rongsheng is the master of the palace, and it has acquired countless resources. I am afraid there will be top-grade martial arts and reincarnation. Learning, in this case, 6 Peng does not have an advantage at all. "Reassured, in martial arts, Mu Li can not find benefits. If it is said that the spiritual reserves, 6 Peng really lacks a little, but no hurry, let him exercise, if I am not mistaken, this kid should I have explored the threshold of a half-step situation. After this battle, no matter whether it is a success or failure, it has great magical effect on him." Qin Shi gestured to everyone''s peace of mind. "The threshold of the half-step boundary?" A few people in Lishu are twitching at the corner of their mouths. The Lishu is even more bitter: "How long does this guy break through the realm of the domain, and he even explores the threshold of a half-step situation? It is really a martial art." "" Qin Shi haha ??smiled, and now the 6 Peng and Li Shu, can be described as the Wenwu Shuangquan, one text and one Wu, two generals. At this time, the dragon shot down, 6 Peng scorned the snoring, his foot was forced to step, a huge stream like a waterfall, actually fiercely smashed the dragon like a chicken scorpion, where there is a dragon The majesty is like a drowning snake. "Want to fight? I will accompany you!" Immediately, 6 Peng fiercely wants to get up, a golden lance is sacrificed, dancing a few laps in his hand, approaching Murui. Mu Li blinked, then he also fiercely got up, the current in his palm seems to be turned into an elf, let him freely summon. boom! When they first shot, they were shocking earthshaking. At this time, Mu Qingyan saw 6 Peng shots, and the hanging heart also put down a few points. He also had absolute confidence in Muring. If he could beat 6 Peng, he could Consolidate his position as the new palace owner. boom! boom! Rumble! Suddenly, the waves of the sky, the dust and sand, the two directly penetrated into the Jiuyi, in the violent collision between the golden gun and the current, the electric light flint, the strong force of a strong shock, tearing the deep sea current Open a few huge gullies. "Oh, 6 Peng, you really are not small. If you put it in half a year ago, I really may not be your opponent, but now, you play against me, just take your own insult!" Mu Li proudly smiled, then he Suddenly, he and the 6 Peng were separated from each other. The tides between his arms were entangled. They formed a dragon pattern and finally gathered in his palm. He shot hard. boom! A dragon with a length of one kilometer grows, and when he sees the kilometer dragon, many of the sea palaces are slightly frowning. "This is, the dragons and waves breaking? Isn''t it right, the dragons and waves are only low-level martial arts, how can they radiate such a terrible oppression?" "No, this is not a dragon and a wave. It is the superior level of martial arts in Mujiahai Palace. It is a progressive version of Youlong martial arts. The power is several times that of the dragon and the waves. It is said that this martial arts is common. The martial arts of the reincarnation can be embarrassed. It is the martial arts that only the lord of the palace can cultivate. Oh, I did not expect that this small housekeeper has mastered it for only half a year?" "Can you create a level of martial arts?" The sound of the sound, many Haigong secretly admire, but the admiration is to the 6 Peng voted to worry about the color. However, in the face of the dragon and the ascension, Qin Shi is very calm. If it is placed more than half a year ago, it may be difficult for 6 Peng to block this move. However, after half a year, he pointed to the martial arts of 6 Peng. On the 6 Peng himself''s excellent talent for martial arts, he knows that this martial arts will not hurt 6 Peng, and it will be easily broken by 6 Peng. Sure enough, looking at the kilometers of the dragon, 6 Peng did not have the slightest sorrow, but sarcasm ridicule: "Oh, the martial arts!" Mu Li blinked and said: "Let''s talk about the cool words, do you have the ability to block it and show it to me?" "Stop down? That is a lot of pockets, see how I crush him!" 6 Peng arrogantly smiles, and then his hands swell, the sea currents within kilometers are all gathered in the palms, into a palm, and here Around the palm of the hand, there are hundreds of whirlpools. boom! The palm of the hand was hit by 6 Peng, and the vortex around the moment quickly absorbed the spirit of the heavens and the earth, and the palm of his hand continued to multiply. Seeing this martial arts, many Haigongs were first glimpsed, but then they showed the color of disappointment: "This is... the wrath of the Tuohai Palace?" "Well, that''s right, but I have to remember correctly. This anger is a wave of anger, should it be the same level of low-level martial arts with the dragons and waves? Just now, this kid is not vocal, just use this martial arts? With this martial arts, let alone crushing the dragons and the ascension, even the resistance can not be done?" Many sea palaces are disappointed and shake their heads. Only the top madness itself frowns, maybe others are not clear, but he has also cultivated the wrath of the wrath, so he is very clear that the anger of the 6 Peng is raging. Mysterious, this is not the original wrath of his Tuoba Palace, but he does not know the level of martial arts that has been raised several times. "Oh, it is estimated that it was modified by the little guy." The public sentiment must be laughed. Takuya¡¯s mad laughter: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it. I used the martial arts for half a lifetime, and I was able to transform it into this...¡± boom! A loud noise, the palm of the giant wave collided with the dragon, but everyone expected that the scene of the 6 Peng was not seen, but instead saw the vision of the stunned, the palm of the wind is like a deep sea vortex, the suction is very strong, the dragon Under his power, he was trapped in it, such as a trapped beast in a cage, was shocked by an inch and an inch? boom! When the two major martial arts blasted, the savvy dragon was already gone, but the sea current was vaguely still mixed with the 6-peng palm wind. The result is already obvious, and the 6-peng raging wave is even more Winning? "How is this possible?" Mu Li was shocked. At this time, even Mu Qingyan, the palace heads of many sea palaces were wide-eyed. "Oh, I said earlier, you have a lot of muddy flaws!" 6 Peng cold smile. At this time, the face was extremely embarrassed, and his gaze glared at the 6-point point: "Good! Good! Good! Then you lick this trick!" Suddenly, Mu Li raised his hands and seemed to hold half of his hands on his hands. When I saw this starting style, Mu Qingyan showed a proud smile, and many Haigonggong masters were black and scared. "This action is the trick? The reincarnation of martial arts that inherits the family?" "Is that trick, angering the Heavenly Palace?" Many of the palace owners were now stunned. In the past, Muroh¡¯s move, angering the Heavenly Palace, was also defeating countless rivals in the outer sea palace. Mu Li suddenly laughed at this time: "Oh, 6 Peng! Can let me use this trick, you can be considered a skill, but since I used this trick, then you must die here today!" "French the Temple of Heaven!" Rumble! From the palm of the hand, it seems that half of the sky is degenerate, and an incomparably huge virtual shadow is ever-changing, but it is full of powerful pressure bombing to 6 Peng. In an instant the whole Mujiahai Palace was covered by the huge shadow. Many of the elders at the main level of the elders were frowning, and they supported the barriers around themselves. They don¡¯t dare to care about reincarnation martial arts, even if they are from a young boy¡¯s hand. Li Shu wrinkled his eyes at Qin Shi''s body. He gritted his teeth: "The palace owner! This move, 6 Peng may not be able to stop it, you are not ready to shoot?" In this dignified atmosphere, the current around Qinshi is still very calm, as if everything is not waved here, the aftermath caused by the virtual shadow is crouched around him, and he does not dare to make it. Qin Shi At the bottom of my heart, I laughed and said: "This martial arts, it is hard to beat the 6 Peng, don''t forget to reincarnate martial arts, and it is not only the Mu family." Lishu''s incomprehensible frown, and at this time, 6 Peng is not afraid, but his eyes are actually full of excitement. "Oh, finally have a chance to use it? Let me try, the power of this martial arts!" 6 Peng proudly smiled, and at this point on his fingertips, there are nine small snakes like the snake, and if you look carefully, you can see that it is actually nine black dragons? "Kowloon Latent!" v12 Chapter 1559: 9-story ice cave 6 Pengkou seems to be like a thunderous sound, followed by a thousand feet of thundercloud, I saw the nine dragons wrapped around his fingertips, actually at this time, like a beast that suddenly saw the prey, and hovered for a week, arrogant The rise, mixed into the thundercloud, thunderclouds are suddenly lightning and thunder, nine dragons are like lightning. ?? When I saw this martial art, the chaotic Mujiahai Palace was completely plunged into the darkness. The elders of the palaces of countless sea palaces all suddenly got up. This time, even the madman could not sit still, he was shocked. Dao: "This martial art is the reincarnation of Xiao Qinshi?" Public revenge is also amazed laughter: "Ha ha! Really correct, I did not expect that Xiao Qinshi actually passed this martial arts to 6 Peng, no wonder, he has been calm from beginning to end, hehe, Mujia It¡¯s really amazing to anger the sky, but compared with the reincarnation of martial arts on that kid, you can¡¯t get any benefit, haha! This is interesting.¡± At this time, Mu Qingyan is also the old eyes flashing twilight, from the nine dragons let him feel the threat of a few points. "I didn''t expect that this 6 Peng actually cultivated the reincarnation martial arts? And, is the dragon martial arts?" "Well, in this case, the result is a victory, but it is really impossible." Many of the palaces of the Hai Palace argued that at this time many palaces of the Hai Palace looked to Qin Shi, and their eyes changed into strange, because they all knew that this little Qin Palace, from today, is afraid of being on the periphery. Will be completely rooted, this time 6 Peng''s shot, let them understand that in this newly established Qin Palace, not only Qin Shi is a strong person, although the 6 Peng is a younger generation, but the means of several shots, even There is a sense of the old bones against them. This made them more entangled in the Qin Palace. boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, nine deafening blows, under the strength of the nine evil dragons, Murray¡¯s shadows were shattered at this time, and the two major martial arts were almost divided into two, namely, Mujiahai Palace. When everything gradually subsided, the talents were once again amazed. It seems that this confrontation ended with a tie. However, 6 Peng seems to be not satisfied with the grin: "The same martial arts, if the big brother is showing, just the virtual shadow can be crushed with three dragons, and there is still a big gap between me and my brother, but This martial arts is really amazing... Waiting for this time back to the Qin Palace, I have to find a way to get the big brother¡¯s reincarnation swordsmanship." 6 Peng heart remembers that Qin Shi''s sword blood has no trace, but at this time, Mu Li is a heart-spraying fire. This huge gap makes him difficult to accept. He is the protagonist of today, and the appearance of a Qin Shi grabs the limelight. That''s it, he is also helpless in the hands of 6 Peng? "I''m going to kill you!" Under the anger, Mu Li slammed his fists, and his body''s breath was drastically changed. It seems to have the meaning of being new. At this time, 6 Peng is also slightly frowning, from the Mu Li body is actually let him feel the strong pressure of the stock? "Oh, 6 Peng, you are really powerful, but no matter what means you have, you can''t beat me! Today, I will let you see what is really desperate." Suddenly, Mu Li looked stunned, he The body slammed through the clouds and rushed to the chest of 6 Peng for two consecutive palms. boom! boom! Two loud noises, 6 Peng heart shocked: "This breath is a half-step boundary?" At the thought of this, 6 Peng was obviously serious. He flashed back a hundred meters and stared at Murray. "Damn, this kid is weird. Just the power, it seems that it is not entirely his, but he can swing a half step." The power of the environment?" At this time, Qin Shi was also black and faint, and this is the power that made him feel familiar. "Big brother...help my sister!" At this time, Mu Xiaojing suddenly took Qin Shi''s hand sleeves and woke up Qin Shi. Qin Shi looked at the small girl and frowned. "Your sister? What happened to them?" "Sisters are being slain in the ice caves on the ground floor. If the big brothers don''t save their sisters again, they will all be frozen to death." Mu Xiaojing anxiously. "Mujia sisters, are they locked in the ice caves on the ground floor?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were cold, and indeed, from the beginning to the end, he did not see the Mujia sisters. At this time, he could clearly feel that behind him, a strong force full of fatherly love ignited anger, and when the whistling, the tiger¡¯s eyes glared. To Mu Qingyan: "Mu Qingyan? What is going on? Isn''t that my daughter being arranged to perform the task? Why is it locked in the nine-story ice cave?" Mu Qingyan twitched, and immediately he reacted quickly, sneer: "That is their mission!" "You bastard! That ice cave, even if you and me, can''t hold it for half a year, you send them in, you want their lives!" Mu Xiao gritted his teeth, and Qin Shi was violent. He turned and whispered and asked: "Where is the old palace, where is the nine-story ice cave?" Mu Xiao squinted and said: "According to it, it should be right below this hall." "Is it just below this?" Qin Shi licked the cracked corner of his mouth, and immediately he jumped up and said that when he was in the air, like a giant goshawk, there was a pair behind him. The strong thunder wing, covering the sky, Qin Shi quickly pinching the handprint, on his handprint, is a nine-story gold pagoda nearly 10,000 meters, the gold pagoda is hanging upside down, high rotation. "You, trouble you to let go!" When the golden pagoda was formed, countless people were shocked. "Good, horrible martial arts... what is this kid doing?" "He won''t, is he trying to break through the nine-story ice cave from here?" "This is absolutely impossible. I am admiring the nine-story ice cave. There are thousands of years of ice outside, even if it is a half-step environment, it is impossible to break open!" "Take him... quickly let go, this kid is weird. If he is injured by his golden pagoda, he will not die. At least he will lose half of his life. It is not worth it. Hurry and withdraw!" Soon, vacated a vacant lot in the outer hall of Mujia, seeing this scene, Mu Yanyan angered: "Bad boy! You dare, you are going to ruin my Mujiahai Palace!" Mu Qingyan got angry and got up, and almost at the same time, Tuo mad, public revenge, Mu Xiao three got up and blocked in front of him. The gas field of the public enemies will suppress Mu Qingyan¡¯s death and death: ¡°Oh, old guy, don¡¯t want to do it with me, advise you to be honest!¡± "Damn!" Mu Qingyan angered. Rumble! At this time, the golden pagoda finally penetrated the earth, and a huge piece of marble floor was crushed into powder. A deep pit of 10,000 meters deep was bombarded by Qin Shi at this time, and under 10,000 meters, it was one. The layer is like a crystal ice layer. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s cold laughter, his fingertips changed slightly, only to see that the nine-story gold pagoda instantly decomposed and turned into three thousand dragon balls, causing a fierce explosion on the ice. boom! The ice layer was suddenly shattered. Under the ice layer, only two girls with thin lists were cuddling, and they had frozen into a layer of ice on their skin. Mu Xiaoyi transmitted his only heat to Mu Xiaoyan. Mu Xiaoyan shivered, and it was already a lifeline. When I saw my own daughter become like this, Mu Xiaoyu wanted to split. "Mu Qingyan! I am desperate with you!" Mu Xiao angered, but at this time, many parents of Mu Mu suddenly stood up and completely blocked Mu Xiao, from which it can be seen that Mu Xiao has completely lost control of Mujiahai Palace. The defeat of the army is like a mountain. He is in the family and has no place. Mu Xiao can only pinch the red eyes of the fist, and the dying glory of Mu Qingyan. At this time, Qin Shi slowly entered the nine-story ice cave. He waved the cold around him and took the two girls out of the ice cave. Seeing two girls like hibiscus, this time has fallen into such a terrible situation, many of the palace owners are slightly pity. "Are you okay?" Qin Shi whispered. Separated from the ice cave, the eyes of the two girls are full of scares. Obviously, the sorrows of the two girls have appeared in these days, and they are not as good as when they were at the time of Qin Shi¡¯s first knowledge. The beauty is full of fear and admiration. Xiaoyi is not so boring, the bare feet are bare, the white skin is frozen, and when the two women see Qin Shi, they are all shining in the beautiful. Mu Xiaoying''s apricot eyes rosy, and a line of tears could not help but flow out. She clasped Qin Shi tightly and sobbed. Mu Xiaoyi also bowed his head, and his mouth raised a bit of self-deprecating. Who could have thought that the sisters who had saved their sisters eventually turned out to be Qin Shi that she looked down upon? At this time, seeing the horror of their two daughters, Mu Xiao is also tears. Suddenly, Qin Shi looked to Mu Xiaoyi, and the black scorpion raised a few different colors. Today, Mu Xiaoyi did break through to the domain. However, what surprised him was that Mu Xiaoyi¡¯s spiritual power was very disordered. Still, as it was at the beginning, due to the breakthrough of urgency, many of the spirits were blocked, and almost all the spirits of the whole body were caught in the shackles. This made Qin Shi blink of an eye: "You have not taken the domain fairy flower?" Smell, Mu Xiaoyi''s slightly lost low squat, biting teeth biting red lips, she seems to have some guilty shaking head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ really! ¡± In addition to helping to break through the domain, the field fairy flower can consolidate the spiritual power, cast the foundation, and have great use for the breakthrough. Therefore, it is precious. At this time, the situation in Mu Xiaoyi is not taking the domain. After the flower breaks, it looks like it was caused by not hitting the cockroaches and forcibly breaking the barrier. Therefore, Dantian, Lingmai, the five internal organs, the blood, and the root bones are all in a mess. Qin Shi then narrowed his eyes. He couldn¡¯t figure out that there was a field fairy flower. Why did Mu Yi choose this next strategy? "The domain fairy flower, was taken away by this animal! Otherwise, my sister will not lose to him!" Mu Xiaoyu can not help but roar at this time, Mu Xiaoyi heard the sound and eclipse, she wants to block But failed to stop. "The domain fairy flower, was he taken away?" Qin Shi was only looking up, his eyes fell on the face of the 6-peng-faced Mu Li, his black and white turned into a special embarrassment, he licked his chapped lips, The people who let the Lishu know the Qin Shi are all cold, because they all know that once Qin Shi made this action, he was really angry. "Oh, I said, on him, why would I feel the familiar taste of the stock, the original, is the domain fairy?" v12 Chapter 1560: Qin Shi is angry As early as entering the Mujia Palace, Qin Shi felt that the strength of Mu Li was different. The system of Mu Li was not amazed by the roots, but the spiritual power in the body was very rich, the foundation was deep, and the spiritual reserve was not like The younger generation should have it. After the admiration of Xiao Xiaoying, Qin Shicai thought: "It is no wonder that just as soon as it will suddenly burst out of the power of a half-step boundary, and there is still some familiarity. It turned out to be a domain fairy flower." ¡± At this time, not only Qin Shi, many of the elders of the Hai Palace are slightly frowning, domain fairy flowers? This is the most extreme treasure in the outer sea palace, even they have never enjoyed it, and some envious hopes to admire: "It turns out that the family is the domain of the fairy flower? No wonder, at this age, it is so Uncommon achievements, it is said that in addition to increasing the probability of a breakthrough of 90% in the domain, the domain fairy flower is more able to stabilize the roots and strengthen the foundation. It is extremely rare, even if I can take one plant, There is a great opportunity to break through the boundaries." "It''s really enviable, but the domain fairy flower seems to be this Qin Shi?" "I know this thing. In the trial of the strait, the Qin Palace Lord did give a scent of the scent of the Mujia, but the scent of the scent of the scent did indeed give Ms. Mu Xiaoyi. I did not expect that this sorrow would give Grab the go? Oh, otherwise, the position of the head of the palace, I am afraid that he will not be able to do it, and the position of the Lord is not glamorous." Mu Xiao also frowned at this time. He didn''t even know about it. He used to feel weird. He had already seen that Mu Xiaoyi was not stable, but he also broke through to the domain and there was not much. Q, now it seems that he knows that there is still such a thing, his old eyes become more and more angry, his eyes staring at Mu Qingyan and Mu Li. "What is going on?" Qin Shi asked, he could see that Mu Xiaoyi seemed to want to hide this matter. Mu Xiaoyu wanted to say that Mu Xiaoyi took her: "Small, can''t say!" "Sister! This time, are you still afraid of him? He has tortured you for less than half a year? Take your domain fairy flower and seal you and me in the nine-story ice cave! I don''t care!" Mu Xiaoyu earned a little admire Yi, her eyes screamed with tears: "After the trial of the strait, my sister got the domain fairy flower, and could have won the victory. However, Murray suddenly found my sister and said that my sister would pay the domain fairy flower. Give him, if not, he will join the Yusheng Palace and attack the Mujiahai Palace. At that time, Qiu Ming also said that if he did not give it, he would kill the Mujiahai Palace and kill my father! ¡± scare! A mysterious mystery was dug up, and many of the palace owners turned around at this time and landed at the Qiujiahai Palace, which also came to participate in the ceremony. Qiu Jiahai Palace, Qiu Shanyao and Qiu Shantang are both in the same house. Qiu Ming, Qiu Chuer and Qiu Chuhe are all around him. "The Palace of the Twins, I want to take a shot at the Mujiahai Palace? Now that the Palace of the Twins has a union of two palaces, it is against the truth. Does he still want to create a third one?" "Oh, it¡¯s really ambitious." At this time, Qiu Ming''s face is also a burst of change, and his face is angry and admires Mu Xiaoyu. "Qiu Gongzhu, is this really true?" At this time, Mu Qingyan suddenly stood up, his voice with a bit of a questioning tone. Qiu Shanyao He Xuren, the outer sea palace for many years, naturally understand the meaning of Mu Qingyan, sneer: "Oh, how this will happen, my twin palace and Mujia Palace have always been good, Qingyan elders can not listen to this little girl doll nonsense. ¡± "Well, I also believe in Qiu Gongzhu." Mu Qingyan nodded. For the scene of the two people''s self-acting, many sea palaces are cold-sounding. At this time, Qiu Shanyao was old-fashioned, and his palm suddenly ran a cold current, violently admiring Xiaoyan¡¯s heart and shaking his heart. An ice dragon instantly freezes under the deep sea and directly spreads to the front of Mu Xiaoyan. Under the nine-layer ice cave for a long time, Mu Xiaoyu has already been afraid of ice. At this time, many sea palaces were unexpected. Qiu Shanyao Do you have a sudden killer for a younger generation? At this moment, Mu Xiao is screaming: "Qiu Shanyao, you dare!" "Hey, a sly woman who is arrogant and arrogant, dare to marry me to pay for the palace!" The ice dragon swooped, and at this moment, a big hand suddenly came out, and there was a green fire in the big hand, such as a claw of a green dragon and a phoenix, and grabbed the blood of the ice dragon. boom! The ice dragon was actually broken into ice crystals on the spot. A level of martial arts, a little fleeting. Hey! A virtual shadow, half of the face is dark, Qiu Shanyao saw Qin Shi''s old eyes sinking, and immediately his heart rose sharply, and Qin Shi looked at him for half a second, he seemed to be deeply into the darkness. Among them, the back of the spine swelled and chilled: "A terrible look... Six months ago, this son was in front of me, I can still crush him, this is less than half a year, he is so strong to this extent?" Qiu Shanyao even had a hunch that if he dared to step forward, Qin Shi would tear him apart. "How do you live in the Palace of Life, my Qin Shi does not want to control, but if you do not want to kill the Palace, it is best to look at it quietly! Roll!" Qin Shikou spit the frosty sound, and immediately he waved. boom! Qiu Shanyao didn''t even have time to return to God. He only felt the current in the chest sinking down. He crashed into his chest like a mammoth giant, and his body suddenly flew nearly 100 meters like a broken paper. "Big Brother! Palace Lord!" This scene, too suddenly, Qiu Shantang and the elders of the Palace of Life are stunned. At this time, countless Haigong''s palace masters also looked at Qin Shi, Qiu Shanyao''s strength, most of them have been taught, and even more than half have been defeated, but this Qin Shi ... is actually, almost spike? Qiu Shantang had a fire in his eyes, but Qiu Shanyao grabbed him fiercely: "Don''t, don''t do it! We are not his opponents..." "How is this possible!" Qiu Shantang can''t figure out how to make this kid become as terrible as a devil in half a year? Qiu Chuer now has red lips in the crowd, and the beauty is also a strange color. She remembers very clearly that she was confident in killing Qin Shi, but now she believes that she has a move. It is impossible to get out of the hands of Qin Shi, whether it is spiritual power or soul power, and the two are not at the same level. The huge gap made Qiu Ming also unwilling to pinch the boxing. However, the power of Qin Shi shocked the audience, when he handed the sisters to Chen Hao: "Take care of them." Chen Yu Wenshun smiled. At this time, Qin Shi only looked up coldly, and the black scorpion fell on the body like a knife. Perceiving Qin Shi¡¯s goal, Mu Qingyan¡¯s old eyes almost solidified, and his old body¡¯s body jumped up. boom! However, they did not give Mu Qingyan the opportunity to walk out of the main hall. Qin Shi¡¯s empty palm, like a fly, will kill Mu Qingyan on the ground. boom! boom! boom! At this time, the sky above the sky, Mu Li and 6 Peng played against each other, at this time the two still did not feel the difference below, after the full activation of the power of the field fairy, Mu Li achieved obvious advantages, in the spiritual power A heavy blow made it difficult for 6 Peng to parry. boom! One palm hit the left shoulder of 6 Peng, 6 Peng left shoulders suddenly like a current in the ocean, and the smug smile: "Oh, 6 Peng, I said earlier, you must die today! Today, I am here. The protagonist! You, the **** kid, you can only become a stepping stone for me!" Mu Li''s voice is like an eagle hitting the sky, and the shoulder blade of the 6-peng left shoulder is almost shattered by the current. He eats a painful one-handed force on his shoulder, and his eyes look cold and sorrowful: "Damn! How is this weird power back?" What happened? Just now, it¡¯s just that the domain is full, how come suddenly burst into a half-step situation?¡± "Oh, I can''t figure it out? Then don''t think about it, you will never know it! Let''s die!" At this time, Mu Li showed a fierce appearance like a beast. He screamed at the sound of 6 Peng. At this moment, at the fingertips of his fingers, he gathered a virtual sky, and the sky came out, not only covering the sky, but also covering the sky. At this time, the shadows suddenly shrouded the people in the Mujia Palace. They also awakened from the shock of Qin Shi. When they saw that the photo was more than twice as powerful as before, many palace owners were slightly Frown, feel the heavy breath of the stock. "Is this anger to the power of the Heavenly Palace, I am afraid it has to approach the border? I did not expect that this small housekeeper can have this potential. It seems that the domain fairy flower is really well-deserved. In the future, the future of this palace is also There is no limit." "Well, this kid, with his current strength, even on my wait, this 6 Peng''s life is not guaranteed, here is the Mujiahai Palace, the power of the extension is even stronger, and it is hard to do this. Kid, after all, the strong dragon does not press the head of the snake, huh, huh, the peripheral sea palace, this time there must be a big move." "Oh, indeed, Mujiagong may not work But don''t forget, now 6 Peng is not a person in Mujiagong. The place where he is now, the kid, is not simple." At this time, the people heard the sound of laughter, and their eyes suddenly turned to the position of Qin Shi. However, at this time they were shocked that Qin Shi had already disappeared from the place and did not know where to go. Under the oppression of the Heavenly Palace, 6 Peng finally revealed a few touches of fear, and the shroud of this Heavenly Palace made him a big enemy. "Damn! This blow, I can''t stop it!" The power of the palace, 6 Peng knows that even if he uses the Kowloon submerged, it is useless, unless it is the Jiulong diving of Qin Shi. At this time, 6 Peng is trying to flash back, but there is no way to retreat. Murray excitedly laughed: "Haha, hahaha! Stepping stones, it''s over!" Snapped! Suddenly, everyone¡¯s eyes are slightly condensed, as if the entire Mujiahai Palace is still. At this time, 6 Peng and Mu Li, including hundreds of Haigonggong masters, were shocked and saw In front of the sky, a thin figure was left behind with one hand, the other hand only gently slid out, and the five fingers touched the boundary of the sky. Suddenly, the whole temple seemed to reach the end of the world. Can no longer advance half an inch. v12 Chapter 1561: I owe me back to me. "Yes, is that kid?" At this time, everyone is fierce to breathe cold air. Under the palace of the day, Qin Shi only has the size of rice, and Tiangong is indeed like a moon. However, who said that the light of rice is difficult to compete with Haoyue? At this moment, Qin Shi has a hand, as if the entire temple was caught in the palm of his hand. "That boy, what do you want to do? He wants to block this palace?" At this time, many of the palace owners were shocked. "This is impossible. This has angered the power of the Heavenly Palace and has reached the limit of the domain. Even if the situation does not necessarily dare to block it, after all, it is a reincarnation of martial arts. This kid, though surprised, is so eager to come forward. Isn''t it dead?" Many of the palaces of the Hai Palace pouted and frowned. They couldn''t figure out what Qin Shi meant. Hey! However, it is impossible in the eyes of everyone. At this moment, it was destroyed by Qin Shisheng. Qin Shi¡¯s power is like the claw of the goshawk. The Tiangong in his hand is actually with the hand of Qin Shi¡¯s palm. The layers are fragmented, and the cracks are crazy. In the whole temple, the Temple is almost broken down into countless tiny molecules, like the snow-covered snowflakes, which are weak and soft. Rumble! The huge Tiangong was finally crushed by Qin Shi in the eyes of the people. At this time, the audience was full of horror. Unscrupulously crushing the martial arts? How powerful is this to be able to do it? Mu Li was also a big eye at this time, angering the Tiangong, but his most proud martial arts, the result is as fragile as the jade plate in Qin Shi''s palm? Seeing Qin Shi suddenly appeared, 6 Peng first breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately bowed slightly: "Big brother... I let you down." Qin Shi shook his head and took a picture of 6 Peng: "You are stronger than him. If he doesn''t use external force, he won''t win you. This time, let you shoot, but also want you to try the reincarnation of martial arts, your Kowloon dive, still It¡¯s a bit embarrassing. I will help you with this when I return to the palace. If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, I should have touched him in the process of playing against him?¡± Hearing the sound, 6 Peng was shocked and looked at Qin Shi with a shocked face. As Qin Shi said, the force of the half-step environment that Mu Li suddenly showed suddenly, although he made a hard fight, but also let him Exploring the embarrassment of a half-step situation, but he can''t figure out, how can Qin Shi know? When Qin Shi saw the appearance of 6 Peng, he knew the answer. He did not explain it. He said, "If you touch it, you will go back to the palace. I want to help you break through." 6 Peng numb points, he has been shocked by Qin Shi''s magical power, then he suddenly thought of what the shock: "Big brother, you just said, he used external force? What does it mean? I did not feel that he was inside Is there power that does not belong to him?" Hearing his words, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion was cold and violent, and he was not always saying: ¡°Oh, you will know for a while, and leave the rest to me.¡± 6 Peng squatted, but he understood what should be asked what should not be asked, simply point down slowly and tens of thousands of meters high. When 6 Peng left, the only remaining feelings on Qin Shi''s face were gradually frozen, and his eyes fell on Mu Li. "Hey..." was stared by Qin Shi, and Mu Li fiercely shuddered. He felt like being stunned by a fierce beast. The bottom of his heart seemed to be hollowed out. He subconsciously stepped back a few steps. When he blinked, he looked at Qin Shi with horror: "Small, kid, what do you want to do?" "What to do? Oh, don''t do anything, but you took my things, of course I have to take back the profits." "I took your things? You are nonsense!" "Oh, I don''t talk nonsense, you will know soon." Qin Shi''s eyes were cold, and immediately his body was like an arrow, and suddenly appeared in front of Mu Li. Mu Li only felt that the picture in front of him was moving slightly. Qin Shi appeared in front of him, and he was quick to let him even have a chance to react. He was shocked at his heart: "Good, so fast..." At this time, the palaces of many sea palaces were also shocked, and the atmosphere of Qin Shi was carried out like a rainbow. At this time, most of the Mujiahai Palace was the leader in the outer sea palace, not the sea palace. It is the top elders level. These people, who used to appear in the past, are all capable of tremors. However, at this moment, one is like a quiet little sheep, in the strong atmosphere of Qin Shi, it seems to be loud. The wheezing may be shredded. Hundreds of fields in the field are full, half-step boundaries, where this strength, where to put it, will make the world tremble, but in the breath of Qin Shi, they are like this in the Haijia Palace. A piece of brick, a tile is just as dispensable, Qin Shi''s kind is huge, they can''t shake anything anyway. At this time, the palace owners of many sea palaces can''t help but swallow, carefully: " This kid, where is the enchanting? How can he shed such a terrible breath?" "You, want to kill me?" Mu Li has already scared the courage at this time. He is facing Qin Shi as an unshakable giant. "Kill you?" Qin Shi shook his head indifferently: "There is no such interest, but take the things of Qin Shi, you must return it to me." At this time, Mu Li still did not know, he took Qin Shi what, but the people below are well aware, a crowd of people frowning. "What do you want to do with this kid? Is he wanting to let Muror spit out the nectar?" "This is impossible. How can the absorbed grass be spit out? This is not realistic!" "But if this is not the case, what should he do?" Many of the Haigonggong masters are confused looking at Qin Shi. At this time, Mu Qingyan was restless and couldn''t help but jump up. However, before he approached Qin Shi, a cold, cold eye suddenly fell on him. Qin Shi said in a word: "If you don''t want your grandson." Lose your life, advise you not to be close, otherwise, I don''t mind killing your grandson directly." Hey! Mu Qingyan, like a frightened rabbit, slammed his fists hard and did not dare to move forward half a step. In the peripheral sea palace, dare to speak to Mu Qingyan, even if the Tuoba madman and other former palaces of the sea palace must be measured, for others, will definitely be laughed off, but I do not know why, this Spit out from the mouth of the boy in his early twenties, like the iron law of the millennium, so that the palaces of many sea palaces are chilling and screaming. "Mu Qingyan is very smart. If he dares to violate it, this kid will really kill them." "God, this is terrible. What should this kid do? I don''t want to stay here, hurry and finish and leave this!" "In the future, don''t offend him..." At this time, Qin Shi was finally shot, a glare came out of his palm, and immediately saw a strange stone statue hanging beside Qin Shi. When the stone appeared, it seemed that the rivers and floods in this world were dimmed. The anger of all creatures seems to be attracted to them at this time. When the stone statue appears, Qin Shimeng grabs the throat and slams it on the stone statue. boom! A loud bang, Mu Li''s five senses suddenly changed, and under the powerful force of Qin Shi, his blood was sprayed in this deep sea. However, this trauma is by no means amazing. The most amazing thing is that when Mu Li¡¯s body squats on the stone statue, the stone statue is actually a fascinating radiance, and immediately, from the stone statue, four thousand rays are shining. It was actually a life-stricken body wearing a sturdy body. It was like a ghost hand in an abyss. It was the same as the aura of the body. "Amount!" Feeling that the aura in the body is being pulled away by the stone statue, and the eyes are extremely scared, he screams: "Bad boy! What are you going to do?" "domain fairy flower!" Qin Shi was sneer at this moment and spit out three words. It¡¯s only a fierce blue sky, and it¡¯s stiff on the stone statue. As the stone statues pulled away the strength of the body, a splendid flower suddenly grew under the stone statue at the back. The flower was almost grown under the naked eye and finally bloomed. At this time, everyone was dumbfounded. "That, that is, the domain fairy flower? Is it really a domain fairy flower? This kid, actually really took the domain fairy flower out of the body of Murray?" "This, how is this possible?" Anyone can''t figure it out, why? The atmosphere of Mu Li also dropped sharply. When the field fairy flower completely bloomed on the stone statue, he had completely retreated from the half-step boundary and returned to the domain. The stone statue was really depriving him of his spiritual power. He was terrified. Road: "Small, kid, domain fairy, you have taken it back, you, can you let me go now?" "Oh, you may have just not heard clearly, what I said is that even the belt is profitable Qin Shi sneer, there is no intention to loosen the meaning of Murray. The stone statue is the reincarnation stone statue. Maybe others can''t take out the absorbed grass, but the Qin stone with the reincarnation stone image can do it. As long as the domain fairy flower is not completely absorbed, there is a little bit of molecules in the cell. Almighty, Qin Shi will be able to pull out the stone statue through the reincarnation, plus the vitality and spiritual nourishment of the body. A domain of scented flowers, Qin Shi is obviously not satisfied, he allowed the stone statue to continue to be crazy and will take a lot of spirits away. Soon, in the eyes of everyone, the second field of genus is blooming, when seeing the second When the plant was in Xianhua, the palaces of many sea palaces were all red eyes, and they immediately fell on the stone statues, which also understood the extraordinary image of the stone statue. The two kinds of domain fairy flowers, which almost reached the limit of admiration, his cultivation has also dropped sharply to the domain of small success, even Dacheng is not, even the space around him is chaotic, such as desert The blood of Mu Li is dry and the skin is rough. Where is it like a teenager in his early twenties? It was actually a fight with Mu Qingyan. Mu Qingyan was finally unable to bear the roar: "Bad boy, let go of my grandson!" "French the Temple of Heaven!" v12 Chapter 1562: Crane shadow Mu Qingyan burst into the air, and a heavenly palace was floating. The day the palace floated, and many of the main palaces of the sea palace were shocked: "Mu Qingyan actually cultivated this round of martial arts? Is this martial arts only cultivated by the palace master?" Mu Xiao is also glaring at Mu Qingyan, but Mu Qingyan obviously can''t take care of this. If he does not even take a shot, he will not be killed. The repair will be completely abolished by the quirky stone statue. In the future, he will become a waste, so he will pay for many years. The success of this will be destroyed and will be lost. At about the same time, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes changed: ¡°It seems that I have just said something, you have not heard it clearly.¡± Suddenly, Qin Shi was a black man, and he sneaked into the void with his bare hands. The Wanzhang Temple, which was condensed by Mu Qingyan, was bursting with trepidation. A thrilling force directly pierced the hole and made everyone¡¯s heart It¡¯s a cold, it¡¯s like this, it¡¯s angering the Heavenly Palace... The real exhibitor is Qin Shi, Mu Qingyan, just creating a heavenly palace for Qin Shi, and Qin Shi is the one who is angered. The celestial palace was destroyed, Qin Shi¡¯s dead hand was empty, and Mu Qingyan¡¯s old body was struck by the current, and it was violently stiff and paralyzed, followed by a suction entanglement, and Qin Shi grabbed the throat directly. boom! Seeing this scene, many of the elders of the palace are shocked again... "The strength of this scene of Qingyan is almost the same as that of Murong. From the point of view of the annihilation of the Heavenly Palace, it should be stronger than that of Murow. It was defeated by Qin Shiru as a dead dog. This kid, in the periphery, I am afraid that except for the ten parties. No one can beat him in the old monster of the temple." Lishu was slightly worried at the moment, Qin Shi really did get the limelight this time, but Mu Xiu Yulin''s reason, Qin Shi will be in the road of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace in the future, it is not good to go. At this time, Chen Hao smiled: "He is like this. He is not willing to cause trouble, but he is a good person. However, his anti-scale, no one can swear, touch, no matter what the price, he will not let go. The other side, this is awesome, this time really irritated him." "The palace owner, the previous field of your fairy flower, is he also given?" Chen Yu¡¯s unmistakable loose shoulders, licking the fiery lips: ¡°Well, he is really outstanding. In the future, in the seven thousand sea palaces, there must be a place for him, just because he is my Chen Hao. The man who is fancy will definitely!" Beside Chen Hao, listening to the emotional girl who was relieved, Li Shu even suspected that this is Chen Hao who he has known for more than ten years? That always exposes herself, not because it is a coquettish, but a woman who is bold and always unassuming, but never willing to bow her head. At this time, in front of Qin Shi, she actually showed the appearance of a small woman. "Oh, our palace owner, it really is different from ordinary people. It is enough to prove that it is possible to attract Chen Haogong to this." "Less a poor mouth! Beside him, be sure to help him. In the future, you will see the grand battle you will never see in the rest of the world." Lishu nodded: "I always believe." Grasping the throat of Mu Qingyan, Qin Shi did not have the slightest compassion. He was not kind, and there was not much compassion. They couldn¡¯t turn them. He said coldly: "It¡¯s a pity to kill you, use your Spirituality is breeding a few species of scented flowers." In other words, Qin Shi will be close to the stone statue of Mu Qingyan oil lamp. Mu Qingyan feels that there is a huge suction in an instant. The force of gravity is more and more vital to him, and the aura is exploited from the body. "No! Bastard kid! You dare!" "Your grandson dares to take my things, why don''t I dare?" Qin Shi smiled coldly, and at this time he blackened and wrinkled, and Yu Guang could not help but turn to the end of the sunny sky. Half-sounding, the rest of the palace of the sea palace seems to feel something, and they look up at the sky with amazement, looking at the void, the sea flows into a whirlpool, in the whirlpool, a figure of the fairy wind and the bones slowly step out, the fairy shadow is full Head snow, from him can feel the rich fairy. "Boundary?" Qin Shi secretly, from the shadow of the fairy, there is a force that makes him also taboo, but now he can only make him jealous but only the boundary. "Oh, little guy, young, suffocating, don''t be too heavy, so it''s very easy to get mad." The fairy shadow came out, and his big hand gently explored, as if there was a soft force suddenly approaching Qin Shi, From the hands of Qin Shi, Mu Li and Mu Qingyan will protect them, which will save the two from being swallowed up by the stone statues of the reincarnation. Seeing the fairy shadow, many sea palaces below are shocked. "That is, the Temple of the Ten Squares, the Crane of the Three Temples?" "Really, I didn''t expect that even the Shifang Temple was alarmed?" "This crane shadow has long been rumored and said that it has a very close relationship with Mujiahai Palace, but it has never seen him come out. Now that this Muhai Palace is in crisis, this old guy can''t help but shoot." "Well, I don''t know what he means. If he wants to shoot this kid, this kid is afraid that he will not be guaranteed." At this time, Tuoba Li, Chen Yu several people are holding their breath, the public lost their old eyes and turbidity, the same as the boundary, but he can feel a strong sense of oppression from the crane, that is the real atmosphere. Chen Hao self-consolation said: "Nothing, it must be okay, Qin Shilian fire cloud can kill, this crane shadow may not be able to benefit if it is hands-on." "No!" Suddenly, the public invincible affirmed: "This crane shadow is stronger than ten fire clouds. If he starts with Xiao Qinshi, Xiao Qinshi is dangerous." "What? More powerful than ten fire clouds?" Tuo Yuli and others are staggering. The power of the fire cloud, they have seen it, it is the ability to ruin the earth, but this crane is actually ten times stronger than the power? "If this, the crane shadow really does work on Qin Shi, I will protect him from dying if he blew himself!" However, under the worries of everyone, Qin Shi himself did not reveal the slightest fear. He was only a cold glance to the crane shadow. Indeed, in the face of the real world, he is still very tricky, but it has not reached the point where it cannot be touched. With the glare of Shenjian, Qin Shi has confidence, can kill this crane shadow in one stroke, just like that, he is really hard to stay in this seven thousand sea palace. So no less than a last resort, he will not do that. "How, old predecessors, are you here to help them?" Qin Shi smiled. "Hey?" See Qin Shi calmly look like a crane, a slight glimpse, immediately screaming and laughing: "Oh, a little meaning, how many years can not be so calm in front of the old man? Little guy, what is your name?" "Qin Shi." "Qin Shi? Oh, good name, the beginning of the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, since the solid heart of the stone, good, good." Crane shadow nodded, then said: "Qin Xiaoyou, I wonder if I can sell old face? This ad Li is also a half-length of me. You have already spent most of his repairs on fees. How about leaving his grandson and his two lives?" It sounds like a lot of sea palaces are tongues, and crane shadows are actually discussing with Qin Shi? Qin Shi is also a glimpse. Obviously, he did not expect this crane to be like this. It was unexpected to him. However, he squinted and squinted. This Mu Hai Palace passed through him and it was indeed ruined. Most of them are also abolished. With his current level, he can''t get any benefit from the situation. For this reason, he laughs lightly: "Since the cranes and seniors open their mouths, the nature of my juniors will not be uninteresting." In other words, Qin Shi¡¯s hands were loose, and Mu Li and Mu Qingyan were rescued like two dead animals. The big mouth and the big mouth were mad, and immediately, like a funeral dog, they even climbed to hide. Behind him. Seeing this old and young, a new palace owner of Mujiagong, a great elder of Mujiagong is so embarrassed, many sea palaces feel quite funny. Seeing Qin Shi let go of two people, Crane Shadow is also a faint smile, and then his eyes turn, falling on the stone statue of the round, the old eyes flashed a bit of greed, although his experience does not know the name of this stone statue, but I am sure that it is absolutely nothing. However, without giving him more opportunities to appreciate, Qin Shi waved his hand, and his sleeves were like a shrinking glory, and he took back the stone statue. "Little friend, this stone statue..." "Oh, predecessors, some things, I think we should not ask more questions. After all, we are not friends, lest I do not respond, you are jealous." Qin Shi knows the meaning of Crane, directly interrupted. A shadow of the crane, a lot of palace owners are a glimpse, crane shadow is one of the ten old monsters on the periphery, the outside of this lame will be less than a sea palace, Qin Shi even dare to talk to it? Everyone¡¯s heart is cold, is this kid really ignorant? However, the crane shadow is a smile and a smile, the old eyes are obviously weak and stern, but fleeting, he nodded to Qin Shi: "Oh, Xiaoyou said that it makes sense that the old man has just lost." Qin Shi shrugged, and immediately he did not say much, wrapped the black robe and then fell down, and handed a domain fairy to Mu Xiaoyi again: "This is for you." "This, this, really give me?" "Oh, my Qin Shi gave things to go, naturally will not go back." Qin Shi nodded, and then he was black and cold, the following words made the audience shudder: "Of course, I give you something, others Also can''t take it." This is obviously to say to those who admire the disciples. After all, Qin Shi walked to the side of Mu Xiaojing and envied the show of Xiao Jing: "Remember the token that my brother gave you. When you need it, just crush it, I will appear next to you~www.novelhall. Com ~ immediately, Qin Shi was turned around, but directed at 6 Peng two people beckon. "Since we also don''t welcome us, we will leave." The two men glanced at each other. At this time, they couldn¡¯t help but smile. They just got up and followed Qin Shi from behind. Suddenly, Mu Xiao pinched his fist, and then unexpectedly went forward: "Qin Xiaoyou, the old man has something... Seek for it, be sure to promise!" In a word, Mu Xiao actually disregarded his identity, and the void was directed at Qin Shi. "father!" The three sisters of Mujia are all moving in jade, Qin Shi is also frowning at this time, and the sleeves are holding up the scream: "What is the main thing of the old palace, though, what is this? The younger generation can''t afford it." --- The promised explosion at the beginning of the month is more, but at the end of last month, there are four more and five more, and there are only nine chapters for the time being, but the remaining eleven chapters are all available today in any case. v12 Chapter 1563: Preaching Mu Xiao firmly said: "If you don''t agree with Xiaoyou, you can''t afford it." Qin Shi face is sinking, he is the most annoying and threatened by his life. However, because Mu Xiao is the father of Mu Xiaojing, he takes a deep breath and said: "Mu Laogongzhu, what do you say is, if it is my Qin Shi I can do it, I will never give up." Mu Xiao clenched his fists. At this time, his old eyes looked red and looked at the three sisters of Mujia. These three sisters were really wronged for the past six months. He said: "Little friends, I am a father, I have not been able to take good care of them. My three daughters, I can see that the three of them are very trusting to you, like, I am silent, this life can no longer give them a stable life, the three of them, stay in the Mujia Palace, the crisis, I I hope that you can take them in and let them enter your Qin Palace. Only then, the three of them can live this life safely. In this way, my silence is death, and it is no regrets." The sound of the people, all of them are slightly frowning, many sea palaces are also eccentric looking toward Mu Xiao, for the Mu family, what is the place, is more safe than in the Mujiahai Palace? Of course, I have seen the previous events, and everyone is also aware of the worries of Mu Xiao. Nowadays, Mu Jia falls into the sidelines, plus this time, Mu Qingyan is also good, and Mu Li will not let the three sisters of Mujia stay. Palace, but wait for death. Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows, and the meaning of Mu Xiao¡¯s words. He understood that the three sisters of Mujia are famous in the outer sea palace, even if they are not allowed to start, if the family is not sheltered, like Qiu Ming, and many sea palaces. The disciples will try their best to take off the clothes of the three Iraqis and get them on the bed. This is not what he wants to see, but he hesitated, did not directly agree, but sought the next three girls. Views. Mu Xiaoyi licked her red lips. In her case, she had no attachment to the Mu Gong Palace. She only looked at the short-lived half-year-old, but for a few decades, she was biting her lip and said: "Hey, my daughter does not go." Unless you leave with us!" Mu Xiao shook his head with self-deprecating: "Oh, I am screaming, I will not leave the family in this life. Here is my root. I am still here to guard your grandfather''s mourning hall, hoeing, listening, going to Qin Palace. , there is the home of all three of you." Mu Xiaoyu also lost his voice at this time: "I don''t want to go, I don''t go, I want to be with you." "Stupid girl, listen to the words, only you leave this, Mujia Palace has hope..." Mu Xiaodao. Mu Xiaozhen seems to be arguing about something, and suddenly Qin Shi holds her. At this time, Qin Shi from the eyes of Mu Xiao, seeing the determination like Qin Yongfeng, he knows that Mu Xiao will not leave the Mujia Palace, For example, Qin Yongfeng refused to leave the town. Mu Xiaoyan struggled to drink: "You release me!" "If you don''t want to die, you want your father''s efforts to be paid in vain, then I will not stop you, but you must be clear, only you are alive, you will have hope in the Mujia Palace, if you die, admire Palace, there is really no chance." Qin Shi one word, a setback. Mu Xiaoyi suddenly trembled, and her beauty became resolute, and she finally moved away from Mu Xiao. She turned and took Mu Xiaojing in one hand and Mu Xiaolan in one hand. The moment she turned her back, she burst into tears. "let''s go!" "sister¡­¡­" "Let''s go!" Mu Xiaoyi did not give Mu Xiaoyu the opportunity to open her mouth. She was afraid that she would never have the courage to leave if she heard Mu Xiaoyu. Qin Shi nodded with admiration, Mu Xiaoyi''s talent and mind are indeed good, if not eager to seek to lead to instability, her strength is far from being comparable. Qin Shi and Mu Xiao confront each other, the latter''s old eyes are full of the meaning of entrustment, Qin Shi will rush to him and nod his head to make it peace of mind. "Let''s go!" Qin Shi then whispered, waving at 6 Peng and Li Shu. This is the end of a farce, and many sea palaces are still looking at the hearts of the young people who are far away. In their hearts, there seems to be a voice that constantly makes echoes in the valley, and the sound looks like a thin stone of Qin Shi. They seem to expect that in the near future, this peripheral sea palace will be turbulent because of a teenager. And the boy, after all, will reach the height of their horror and completely break the pattern of the periphery, and then the boy will collide with the Shifang Temple. I just don¡¯t know, in the end, it¡¯s the wave of the Yangtze River, or the young boy who has just appeared in the outcrop. Of course, this is still early, everyone knows at this time that the Qin Palace will become the object of the outside of the Shifang Temple who are not willing to provoke. Leaving the Mujia Palace, Qin Shiben''s strange name was thoroughly spread throughout the periphery, and even many of the three thousand sea palaces were alarmed. Therefore, in just a few days, there are nearly a thousand sea palaces that visit the Qin Palace in the outer sea palace. Most of them hope to climb a few points before the young wing is full. Even, there are many sea palaces. My daughter is sent to the Qin Palace as a gift, hoping to marry Qin Shi, but the sea palace in doing so, the second day is undoubtedly not swept by a woman alone, and threatened to leave a sentence: Qin Shi this I can only be a man of my life! Since then, no one dared to do so. However, Chen Hao also completely ruined the reputation of Qin Shi in the peripheral sea palace. The woman who originally favored him did not dare to talk to him now. For fear of being retaliated by Chen Hao, Qin Shi could not laugh, simply, This also saves him a lot of troubles, or he faces the sea palaces that come to raise relatives every day to make his head become huge. Back to the Qin Palace, Qin Shi will arrange Mu Xiaoyi and Mu Xiaoyu in the position of the elders. The ability of the two girls is not bad. With the Tuoqian brothers, the Qin Palace exhibition is well organized, as for the small Jing, Qin Shi tried several times to help him heal his eyes. However, they all returned without success, and even made him unable to figure out. "No, I have now reached the control of the big world and the gods. I can control the differentiation and division of cells, and move, and with the rain and rain, there is no reason to cure the eyes of Mu Xiaojing." "Kid, this little girl is weird. Her eyes are not visible. It is not a physical defect. If I didn''t guess wrong, what seal should I receive, seal her vision, unless I can unlock the seal, otherwise, her eyes are not It may be restored, the spiritual power in her body cannot be released, it should be the seal." "Seal?" Qin Shi decided to stare, but from the small body of Mu Xiaojing did not notice any seal power. "I don''t want to wear it for the time being. I think this thing should only be known to the old master of the Mujia family. There must be some reason for this. I advise you, don''t touch it, it''s not a small plot." Qin Shi frowned, he really took Mu Xiaojing as a sister, let him stand by and certainly not, but since the demon said it was a seal, then he did not dare to act in vain, otherwise, really touch the seal, it is likely to hurt To Mu Xiaojing, but in his heart said: "If it is really a conspiracy, I will never let this little girl have an accident." On the following day, Qin Shi came out of the mountain and arrived at the martial arts field. This martial art field was created by Qin Shi personally. In the mid-term, a multi-channel isolation method was established from the book Jade. As long as the martial arts power could not pass his limit, in this law. The cultivation of martial arts will not hurt the palace, and the disciples of the Qin Palace will be used to cultivate martial arts. Since the establishment of this martial arts field, 6 Peng is almost a resident here, and he has been studying martial arts here. Seeing Qin Shi, 6 Peng will be rushed up: "Big Brother, last time you said, the Kowloon Immersive I used is still slightly poor, what is it? You are quick to point me." Qin Shi felt helpless to this martial art, so that he could not help but think of Yunyan. "I will show it again. This time I will put slow motion. You carefully look at the adjustment between my palms. The Kowloon Habitat is not the nine dragons. His true power is in the condensation with the Thundercloud. The stronger and wider the thundercloud, the more powerful dragons can be accommodated. Otherwise, even if your dragon is cultivated to the extreme, it can only be a dragon, and it cannot be promoted into a real dragon." Qin Shidao, immediately he was slow in the martial arts field, each step slowed more than ten times, heard that Qin Shi personally preached here to teach, many Qin Gong disciples are coming. "Quick and fast! The palace owner is preaching here! Hurry, the machine can''t be lost." "It is the Kowloon shogun of reincarnation of martial arts! It is just that I am qualified to cultivate this martial arts, hurry!" When I noticed many disciples, Qin Shi¡¯s movements slowed down. After all, these disciples did not have the same high understanding of 6 Peng. After seeing Qin Shi¡¯s complete set of Jiulong Qianyuan, countless disciples¡¯ eyes were flashing and exhilarating. Of course, most of them were blindly worshipped. I thought about this, I can see the Gongzhu¡¯s martial arts. Going out, some boasting, but there are few who really master the essentials. When the nine dragons penetrate the open space, the talents hold their breath. After the end, Qin Shi returned to 6 Peng: "Do you understand?" 6 Peng Yi grabbed his head: "Amount...should, should it." Look at his appearance Qin Shi will know that there is no, simply he took a shot of 6 Peng''s shoulder: "First no hurry, you can not reach my point, in the peripheral Hai Palace younger generation, There are also few people who can compete with you. The test time of the deep sea source pool is near, this is for you, since you have already touched the shackles, hurry and break through." Seeing the fairy grass on Qin Shi''s palm, 6 Peng''s eyes suddenly became fanatical. "Domain Fairy? This, give it to me?" Qin Shi nodded and smiled. This field of fairy flowers is naturally the one that was made through the cultivation of Murray. When it is affirmed, the 6 Peng mouths are dried up. This is the treasure in the outer sea palace. He looks grateful to Qin Shi, and he will kneel down and say: "Big brother, my life is yours!" "Okay, let''s break through." Qin Shi patted the shoulders of 6 Peng, and at this time he was black and cold, and the cold current rose from his back. boom! boom! boom¡­¡­! Suddenly, in this martial art field, there were nine stunned dragons. v12 Chapter 1564: 0 seek Qin Shi Meng''s return, I saw not far in front of him, is a group of Thunderclouds with a kilometer of foot, between the thunderclouds are nine hovering dragons. "Kowloon Qianyuan?" Qin Shi Meng''s blink of an eye, at this time 6 Peng is also Zhang Dazui, the release degree of this Kowloon Qianyuan is actually more than several times, even with Qin Shi just displayed ? If the user''s spiritual power is not as thick as Qin Shi, I am afraid that this attack can already compete with Qin Shi. Qin Shi Meng''s bricks, his eyes fell under the banner of the martial arts field, a lean teenager, the boy, ten years old, is quite similar to Qin Shi who just walked out of the desert town, his eyes slightly worried about turbidity and with him Old age disagreement. Qin Shizhen began to look at this boy, only the domain is small, but the recent Kowloon dive has really made him feel dangerous. "Kid, this little guy, is a genius. He can be as unforgettable as you are. And, this thing of martial arts can be used not only by unforgettable, but most of the movement is the mastery of spiritual power in the body. He just saw that you used it once, you can reach this level. I have never seen such a genius in the world for tens of thousands of years!" The demons are excited. Qin Shi nodded, Jiulong Qianyuan, this reincarnation-level martial arts, even he did not dare to say that he could not forget, at most, he could float out of the gourd painting, but this boy did it? Qin Shi excitedly pouted, a look of eagerness and thirst, he slowly walked to the boy. "What is your name?" "Go back to the palace, the disciple is looking for a thousand." The boy was very polite and clenched. "Qiandaodao?" Qin Shi secretly nodded, the name is very popular, but it seems to metaphorize the big world. "Do you have a horse-riding monument and look at the power of the sheep?" Qin Shi asked. "Equestrian monuments, visual observation of the sheep, most of them are good eyesight, I can''t do it, but I can sniff the aura of this world and feel the laws of all things." Qin Shi was shocked. This boy knows, far more than he imagined. When he was ten years old, he had no such depth. He suddenly felt that this boy was terrible. It was the only time that he felt jealous for so many years. The existence of him, he even felt that in the future, the growth of this child would be extremely terrible, and the more he did, the more excited he would be. He said: "A good sense of the laws of all things in life, Chihiro, you can be interested, Going inside three thousand?" This time, Chihiro looks like a child with an excited look and grins. "Can I?" Qin Shi nodded, and immediately he greeted 6 Peng: "6 Peng, after that, Qian Qiandao is with you, responsible for the military service of Qin Palace." "Yes!" 6 Peng promised, and he was also full of curiosity about Chihiro. He said: "Boy, look back, you teach me, what power do you have, the power of your heart? Also." Chihiro smiled and nodded generously: "Of course, but this depends on your understanding." "Drink, you kid, is that my understanding is not good?" Chihiro shrugged and did not give 6 Peng face. Qin Shi slightly blinked and put Qian Xun in his heart. "Oh, it seems that we are in a good position, and we have found a good good seedling." Suddenly, a charming smile rang, and Chen Hao jumped into the martial arts field. Seeing Chen Hao, Qin Shi is full of black lines. Since the Mujia Palace was a different one, Chen Hao came to the Qin Palace almost every three days, and did not come for three days. Early on the 4th, every time was the temptation to change the flowers. Stone, uniform, black silk, drunkenness, anyway, only Qin Shi couldn''t think of it, but Chen Zhen couldn''t do it, but it was surprisingly unexpected. This time, Chen Hao was very conservative, even out of the weather, and she was clear. Wearing bloated heavy clothing, almost all but the eyes, all wrapped up, no inch of skin exposed, looking away, like a snowball, if not the sound, Qin Shi can not judge her identity. "You are, are you going to the polar?" Qin Shizhen squeezed his eyes. "No, I just think that you don''t seem to like the girls who wear less. Then I will wear more sputum. Do you see enough? If it is not enough, I will bring two pieces, but when I put it on, I guess I will Can''t take it off, wait until time, you have to take it off, but, your mother should tell you, take off the girl''s clothes, you must be responsible for her?" Chen Hao like a silver bell chuckled. Qin Shi can''t smile, this woman is really interesting. He smiled at Chen Hao with a smile: "Hurry up and take off, you will be so angry this day." "Hey, I said, don''t you like women? You want to tell me that you don''t like women, I will give up, if not, can you tell me why? This lady thinks, I went to bed, 10,000 A man climbed up to me, you are indifferent?" Chen Yu is the way to lose patience. Qin Shi suddenly became slightly sad, and there were three shadows in his mind. Every one of them was like a sharp knife. He slowly stroked through his heart, and his bones were so painful. He shook his head and said: "It has nothing to do with you. ¡± "I don''t care, as long as you like women, your heart is not iron, I will definitely sleep in your life!" Chen Yusheng, immediately she took off the heavy clothes, the weather caused her underwear to be sweaty. Drenched, close to the above, the action, so that countless men are on the spot spurting blood, she suddenly took the opportunity to move, and tried to extend the jade hand to Qin Shi''s chest. Snapped! Suddenly, Qin Shi grabbed her hand and immediately took out the spare black robe and put it on Chen Yu. Chen Yuyu¡¯s hand touched the black robe of the rough cloth. It was a bit of a favorite: ¡°This black robe, give it to me. I will wear a couple with you later.¡± Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, and he naturally wouldn''t care about a black robe, except that he was hand-stitched by this jade. Under the black robe, the jade body of Chen Yuxiu''s color can be hidden a few points, but the place where the central opening and closing is still full of pride and the luster of the water, such as the fat of the sheep, looks like Qin Shi, the more It is lifted. The more she can''t understand this young man, the more she has the skills to shake the world, and she can enjoy the glory of the world, but I don''t know why. From his eyes, I can always see some worry and miss. Is it missing my hometown? Or do you miss a woman full of his heart? The more Qin Shi is like this, Chen Yu is unable to extricate himself. She licks the scarlet lips and gently said: "Qin Shi... I don''t know what experience you have, I don''t know what story you have, and once, all this, I I don''t care. What I want you to know is just to share, your present, and your future world. My world is only you. I don''t want to be a monarch, and I don''t want to be a man. Lamb, I just want to be, your woman." "Qin Shi, let''s walk, even if your heart is locked, iron hit, I will open it, melt it, and then regardless of the number of people living inside, roll up the cover, fall in the generous living, go with them I will not accept me. Anyway, once I go in, I will never move out again. You don''t want to take me away. I have no other advantages, but no one can match this!" Chen Hao is determined. At this time, both of them did not feel that, not far from the martial arts field, a shadow of the shadow alone on the mountain looking at this scene. On the jade eye, the slight misty flower, Mu Xiaoyi gently shed tears. She looked at the young man who was not handsome but attractive, and looked at Chen Hao, who used to be bored and vulgar. At this moment, she was somewhat envious. "If at the beginning... I didn''t ignore it because of Mujiagong, when he and the Yusheng Palace played against each other, now, can I be so generous in front of him and talk to him?" "Sister, since you like him, why don''t you go to confession? With your looks, you can sing a few streets." Mu Xiaoxiao said. Mu Xiaoyi woke up, and this time she saw Mu Xiaoyu behind her. She shook her head with self-deprecation: "Impossible, I and I will never be possible. What Chen Hao has done for him, I will never do it... ..." "Chen Chen, the woman, where is it? A body!" "Oh, she is good, dare to love and hate...!" Mu Xiaoyi laughed at herself, but she was full of the temperament of Miss Qianjin, but how? The last end, isn''t it a funeral dog? What about Chen Hao? Dare to love and hate, but it is comfortable. At this time, Qin Shi got up and left the martial arts field, and together with Chen Hao came to Lishu. When I saw the two palace owners, Li Shu quickly got up and saw that the two men were also wearing black robes and curiously said: "Oh, two, this is where you come from." "Hey, the old lady thinks, but because of your house''s main incompetence, the aging mother has some endocrine disorders!" Chen Yubai said. Lishu smiles, this woman, as always, the tiger. At this time, Qin Shi seriously said: "Li Shu, there is something you need to do." "What is the matter? The palace owner has arranged." Seeing the respectful appearance of the Lishu, Chen Yu tweeted: "Hey, Lishu, how can I not remember how polite you were at the Rasho Palace? How do you live in this Qin Palace Forgot Is the Rasho Palace good?" Qin Shi has no choice but to look at Chen Hao. Chen Hao is like a gentle sheep. He is not snoring. Qin Shicai said: "Give you two names, a thousand seeks, a Mu Xiaoyi, help me pass it to On the other side of the Shifang Temple, apply for the test qualification of the deep sea source pool." "Do you want to add two people?" Suddenly, the Lishu revealed a few points. "What, is there a difficulty?" Lishu nodded: "I am dissatisfied with the palace owner. Although this qualification is not a real quota, it is also very limited. There are only three places in each Haigong. I have already submitted you and 6 Peng, plus one person can, but then Adding two people is really no more places to arrange." ¡°Is there only three places?¡± Qin Shi frowned, which is somewhat difficult. "Mu Xiaoyi''s place is counted in my Luosheng Palace." --- Huh, the eleventh, at 4:30 in the morning, wait for the meal to come back immediately! Brothers, cheer me up! v12 Chapter 1565: 10 square hall Wen Yan, Qin Shi and Li Shu are all slightly stunned. Both of them know that there is a slight grievance between Chen Yu and Mu Xiaoyi. The grievances are not counted, but the two are not used to each other. The former thinks that the latter is artificial. The latter also dismissed the former as having lost their duty. The two did not deal with each other in the peripheral sea palace. Almost everyone knows, but Chen Hao can make such concessions and let Qin Shi feel moved by heart. He knows that The reason why Chen Yu is so, regardless of the Qin Palace, has nothing to do with Mu Gong, although there are so many sea palaces that want to climb the Qin Palace, but Chen Hao does not care about these, she only cares about Qin Shi. ?? Qin Shi grateful to Chen Hao: "Thank you." Chen Yuzui: "Thank you, go to bed and meet me. I can¡¯t say anything in this mouth. I don¡¯t want to eat this." Qin Shizhen¡¯s smile, the heart is still remembering this feeling in the heart, he knows the preciousness and importance of this place in the outer sea palace, even if Chen Hao is the palace owner of the Rasho Palace, she will do so, certainly She will be hindered by the resistance, but she still chooses to do it for him. "Okay, my mother is not talking nonsense with you, I will also participate in the trial of the deep sea source pool, see you there next time, I will not bother you lately, hey, I have to go back and think about how to fool those old Guy, a headache." Chen smashed his head, like a butterfly-like **** shadow, before leaving, did not forget to rush Qin Shi faint smile: "Thank you for sending me the black robe, I like it." Looking at the woman who left, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is full of flavor. Chen Hao is the most obsessed with him these years. She is more direct than Zi Lingsha. Although Zi Lingsha is very kind to him, it seems that she is deliberately hiding her love for some reason. Stone is not very difficult, but Chen Hao, he is really embarrassed, he really is more and more owed. "Oh, gentle township, heroes." The demons laughed. "Don''t you add a block?" Qin Shi reluctantly said that this time he put the matter aside. He sat down beside the book and hesitated, saying: "Li Shu, you are sure, you are not participating in this trial?" "The number of places is limited, I will not make up this excitement, and then I will always have to stay in the palace." Li Shudao. Qin Shi nodded and admired Qin Shi of the Lishu. At this time, he suddenly said: "Recently, I will create several martial arts fields. This reincarnation martial arts is also left for you. You choose some in the palace. The elite disciples arranged for cultivation. In our Qin Palace, the backbone of the squad was worse than the rest of the palace. We tried to train the backbone." Lishu nodded with amazement: "I didn''t expect that the palace owner had this problem so quickly." Qin Shi smiled, in fact, this problem, he will know from taking over the Yang Palace, although the high-level strength of the Qin Palace can now be traversed in the outer sea palace, a palace owner who can kill the pseudo-world can shock countless sea palaces. With 6 Peng, it¡¯s just that they are both, and many of the sea palaces in the outer sea palace want to play the attention of the Qin Palace. They must measure the quantity and have their own skills. However, in order to completely master the Qin Palace, Qin Shi almost killed. Nearly all the high-level elders of the Yangyang Palace, after a big blood exchange, the power of the Qin Palace clearly showed a fault. Under him and 6 Peng, no one could stand in the outer sea palace. This is not a good phenomenon, once caught by the enemy. It will also be fatal, so Qin Shi would like to train a group of hard-core disciples, but it is difficult to spare. "There is no peace of mind, I have arranged for Sanfeng and Xu Tao to choose disciples. I think, plus the two reincarnation martial arts of the palace, and a lot of resources, it will not last long, in the middle of our Qin Palace. Power will rise." Li Shudao. Wen Yan, Qin Shi nodded. In the following two months, Qin Shi re-created three martial arts fields in the Qin Palace, and robbed the surrounding sea soul Dan producing areas, making the Qin Palace superior in resources to most of the sea palace, which also made the Qin Palace''s backbone grow rapidly. In just two months, the region is strong, reaching 300 people. Among them, there are also 100 people in the domain, and 50 are in perfect condition. This is more than many sea palaces. . In this way, Qin Shi was satisfied, and in the past two months, Qin Shi found Mu Xiaoyi several times. Because of the forcible breakthrough, Mu Xiaoyi caused the roots of the body to be extremely unstable. He first weakened the spiritual power of Mu Xiaoyi with softness. After Mu Xiaoyi returned to the domain of Dacheng, he arranged Mu Xiaoyi. Taking the domain fairy flower, under the assistance of Qin Shi, Mu Xiaoyi and 6 Peng both broke through, one person, once again returned to the domain to complete, but this time the domain is complete and solid, the spiritual strength is strong, and 6 Peng It is a half-step situation, and it is enough to sweep everything in the younger generation. At this time, the trial of the deep sea source pool is getting closer, until the day before the deep sea source pool is about to open. Lishu opened the space transfer to the Shifang Temple. Before the space was transmitted, many elders gathered together. At this time, Qin Shi rushed to Luo Dao: "Elders of Jurassic, I am not in the palace these days, Qin Palace is fully responsible for you, if there is any delay, contact Tuoba Palace and Luo Sheng Palace, they will support it here." "The palace owner is assured, and he is handed over to the old man." Luo Luo readily agreed. Qin Shi was satisfied with the nod. This time he went to the Shifang Temple. He still didn''t want to call too many people, so he only called 6 Peng and accompanied the Lishu. At this time, Mu Xiaoyi licked his red lips and whispered: "Miyazor, if you are in the Shifang Temple, see my father and help me." "If you want to ask a good question, you should ask yourself." Qin Shi said lightly. "Ah?" Mu Xiaoyi, she still does not know Qin Shi''s previous arrangements. "Go, what are you doing, you are also the contestant of this competition." Qin Shi smiled. Wen Yan, Mu Xiaoyi dare not point to himself: "I, me too?" The test place of the deep sea source pool is precious. As a mother of Ms. Mu Jiada, she is very clear, so why didn¡¯t she expect that Qin Shi would give such a valuable quota to her? Even in the Mujia Palace, will Mu Li not give her? "Not only you, but also the Chihiro. This time, we are four of us." "Four people? Test places, not only three people in each sea palace?" Mu Xiaoyi. "You don''t have to ask more questions. You will naturally understand when you reach the Shifang Temple." Li Shudao. There is a surprise in the eyes of Mu Xiaoyi, but more is grateful. Qin Shi naturally understands the meaning of Mu Xiaoyi¡¯s gaze, but he did not say anything, smiled lightly, and pointed at her, then waved. Open the space tunnel, with Qin Shi as the five shadows disappear into the space tunnel. The Shifang Temple is located in the center of the outer sea palace. At the core, here, the aura is rich, it is a rich land, rich and awkward, almost the heart of the outer sea palace, and many sea spirits in the outer sea palace. The origin of the place, including some important caves, is supported by the spiritual power of the ten-party temple. The location of the Qin Palace from the Shifang Temple is not far away, and the space will be moved three times. As soon as he stepped into the field of the Shifang Temple, the rich aura that rushed to the face made Qin Shi soul wander around the dream, and could not help but raise a bit of greed. This kind of aura is the blessed land that countless practitioners yearn for? "Good aura." "Ten Fangdian, straight through Sanqing, in the field of the Shifang Temple, there is a passage connecting Sanqing, so the atmosphere here can be compared with the inner three thousand, which is why the Shifang Temple is so powerful, just, countless The Haigong Temple has this status, but in the past ten thousand years, no one in the Shifang Temple has been able to move. Even if it is a temple, it will not work. The Shifang Temple has a direct relationship with the three thousand. It is almost an attached sea of ??three thousand parts. The palace is even more connected with Sanqing, and the ordinary sea palace does not dare to offend them." Li Shudao. Qin Shi nodded with amazement, this Shifang Temple is really a pottery for the practitioners. At this time, more and more sea palaces have gathered in the Shifang Temple. The familiar Tuoba Palace, Changsheng Palace, King Palace, Luosheng Palace, Yusheng Palace, Mujiahai Palace, and the surrounding four thousand sea palaces are all gathered together. Here, but surprisingly, this time, the number of people sent by each Haigong is only a few people. The palace owner and an elder, even if they are participating disciples, but think about it, after all, this is the Shifang Temple, Hao The coming of the mighty is not good. At this time, Takuya mad saw the Qin Shi with the elders of the public, and greeted him in advance. The disciples sent by Tuoba Palace were the Tuoqin brothers who returned to Tuoba Palace early, and a young man named Zhao Wu. Disciples, this disciple''s cultivation is also good, the domain is a great success, is the strongest disciple of Xia Yang outside the Tuoba Palace throwing 6 Peng and leaving. Luo Shenggong Chen Hao also arrived at this time, and beside her is undoubtedly Luo Yan. Chen Hao is still wearing a black robe that Qin Shi gave to her. It is a hot tube top dress, giving people a faint beauty. Mujia Palace is Mu Li and Mu Qingyan. What surprised Qin Shi was that Mu Li actually recovered to the successful completion of the domain in just two months, although this time he could not touch the half-step boundary. However, the spiritual power is still very good, which is very rare. "It should be the reason of the crane shadow." Li Shudao. Qin Shi nodded For a boundary expert, if you give your finger a point or two, and you will break through the domain, you will be able to recover from the perfection of the domain. In addition to these, there is a sea palace Qin Shi is also a special attention, it is the crazy palace, for a strong man, shirtless, chest muscles obvious, should be the crazy king of the crazy palace, behind him, is Luoye And two young people, many Haigong see the crazy palace is to choose to avoid, after all, no one wants to be bitten by this group of madmen. Luo Ye saw Chen Hao, who was next to Qin Shi¡¯s body, and his eyes were like a fire. But very quickly, he nodded hard and made a move toward Qin Shi. Qin Shi couldn''t help but smile. He still had a good impression on Qin Shi, a man of Luo Ye. However, due to Chen Hao''s reason, the two were destined to be friends. When the outer sea palace reached the ten-party hall, the shadow of the crane shadow slowly emerged. "They have come a long way from afar. Tomorrow is the test of the number of places in the deep sea source pool. The Shifang Temple has arranged a rest place for you. Everyone will temporarily rest here for one day. Tomorrow, there will be three thousand people. Come here, please wait until you go to the test area of ??the Shifang Temple and test it. I hope everyone can achieve excellent results." v12 Chapter 1566: 10 old The next day, early morning. The outer sea palace is very lively, especially at the periphery of the Shifang Temple. Many Haigong disciples have arrived here. The place to be tested, in the center of the ten sea palaces of the Shifang Temple, is an isolated island suspended in the deep sea. The island has a vast expanse of 10,000 meters. Around the ring, there are four kilometers of stone pillars. Each stone pillar is engraved with dragon and phoenix dances. Different patterns, one, is a entwined dragon, with five claws sharp, mouth with dragons, and scales scattered. Qingmang, one, is a phoenix reborn in the flame, full of endless vitality, like a bird burning with flames, one, is a white crouching tiger, fierce, one, is a turtle snake, turtles and each other Wrapped basaltic beast. "Four elephants?" When I saw the four stone pillars, Qin Shi saw the formation of the method. In this book, the jade was also displayed in the book, but there are no four pillars that are not as strong. The four elephants, unless it is a boundary, otherwise It is very difficult to cause damage. On the platform of the four elephant arrays, it is the location of this test. In the platform of the Fujian-Taiwan, it is a stepped audience. In the place where the north is facing south, there is a high platform. The high platform is divided into two sides, one side is ten. The dragon chair, on the other side, is a few more noble chairs than the dragon chair. As many sea palaces gradually arrived here, the seats began to sit down sparsely. Everyone is undoubtedly not the existence of the outer sea palace, and the contestants are led to the front of the four elephants. In an eye-catching place, waiting for the enchantment to open, and entering the platform in the four-image array for testing, the contestants totaled tens of thousands, the vastness, gathered here is the elite of all the young people in the outer sea palace . Nearly 10,000 young disciples, the minimum repair is also the domain of Dacheng, the tens of thousands of disciples in the human world is probably the lowest level of the eight-domain elders, but here is only the peripheral level of disciples, think of this, you can know The gap between the human world and the seven thousand sea palaces. Qin Shi looked around and circled. He was curious: "Why didn''t you see the disciples of the Shifang Temple?" Chen Xizhi¡¯s snarl: "The disciples of the Shifang Temple will participate in this test? Their quota has long been settled. In fact, there are a total of 50 disciples in the outer sea palace participating in the deep sea source pool, but we only compete. Thirty, the other twenty, was divided by the Shifang Temple, two temples, then the hidden rules of nearly a thousand years." "Internal?" Qin Shi nodded, and he was no exception. In this world, this is always the case. The strong will enjoy the upper layer of oxygen, and the weak will hang down underneath. The ten-party temple is the ten-party temple, and there are other peripheral sea palaces. It is also normal. At this time, Qin Shi clearly felt a few unfriendly eyes. During the period, there were Mu Li of Mujiahai Palace, Qiu Ming of Qisheng Palace, Qiu Chuhe, Qiu Chuer, Luoye of the Mad Palace, and for them, Qin The stone is just a faint smile. Now they are not at the same level as Qin Shi. If it is not for entering the three thousand, Qin Shi will never come to participate in this boring test. "Qiu Ming could not have to participate, but the Yusheng Palace wanted to get a more amount, so his quota was temporarily arranged on the rest of the disciples." Chen Yudao. Qin Shi nodded, this is the same as his situation. At this time, many of the Haigonggong masters in the stands were also discussing: "Oh, this time the test of the quota of the deep sea source pool, the lineup is amazing. In the past years, almost no palace owners participated, but this time, there will be three The lord of the palace, and now, the only two cursing domain magicians in the periphery are also there, huh, this time there is a look." "Well, Qin Shi, Chen Yu, Mu Li, the three palace owners, the Qiu Ming of the Shengsheng Palace is also very strong, and even have to go through Chen Hao and Mu Li, plus the soul of Qiu Chuer, this The battle will definitely be very exciting." "Including Naluo, these people should be able to get a place." "Not necessarily, the grievances between them are extremely deep, and this war may become the infighting between them." "But no matter what, this time, the participants who went to the deep sea source pool outside of China will definitely let the three thousand be scared. It is also a long face for us. I hope that next year, I can allocate more resources." Many elders of the palace discussed it, and the atmosphere suddenly became calm. I saw on the top of the highest platform, ten noble dragon chairs, slowly falling from the sky, ten pale, but the skin is like a baby-like jade, the ten old people came out, the atmosphere near the ring Suddenly nervous, it seems that a needle can cause huge waves. The elders of the palaces in the many sea palaces are the ones who are in the outer seas, but they are short in front of the ten old people. Very humble, half-lower. "This is the ten old monsters of the Ten Fang Temple." Chen Yudao. Qin Shi nodded, apparently guessed, and the crane shadow was placed in the third position. "Ten strong powerhouses?" Qin Shi slammed his mouth and looked at the ten old men. The ten old people of the ten-party temple are all above the border. This kind of strength, the foot and the human world The eight-bit domain is quite awkward. "Well, and these ten people are in the same position as the gods in the outer sea palace. No matter which sea palace they dare not provoke them." Chen Yu paused and pointed to the last one: "The last one is ten." The main palace, named: Zhou Wei, but you don''t look at him at the end, in fact, among the ten people, his strength is the strongest, followed by the first, one palace palace advocates Yang, and ranks in The fifth Shui Jun, these three, collectively known as the Three Little Yuan Zun, are the three great respects in the front and the back of the Ten Dynasties. They have absolute right to speak in the Shifang Temple. As for the rest, they are relatively weak. The palace to the fourth palace, are: Zou Yi, you know the crane shadow, Sun Hao, the latter three, Lei Gong, Yu Yi, and Xiao Hu of the ninth temple." "These ten people are savage. In these years, there is no less corruption in the peripheral sea palace." Chen Yudao. Qin Shi heard the sound, and wrote down the ten people. Immediately, he did not open it. Among the ten people, except for the three small yuan, the rest only reached the boundary of Xiaocheng, and the three small Yuanzun was barely the peak of Xiaocheng. Dacheng¡¯s cultivation is so strong that he is not very strong about the people he has seen in even the boundaries, but with his current strength, he will not be able to deter the ten. "Oh, you, come from afar, hard work." One hall Zhang Yang at this time caressed chuckle. "Zhang Yang is laughing and joking. I am also honored to be in the ten-party temple to send disciples to participate in the trial of this deep sea source pool." "Haha, it''s too polite. Is this the test member of this year?" At this time, the ten people turned their eyes to the front of the four elephants and saw the tens of thousands of peripheral disciples nodding their heads: "Well, this year''s disciple level, The photo is much higher than before, which proves that we are still in the periphery." "Hey, there are still two temple owners?" Suddenly, Lei Gong smiled at this moment, his eyes fell on Mu Li and Chen Yu. At this time, Crane Ying smiled and said: "Oh, not only two, it should be three." "Three?" Lei Gong, a curious look around, did not have the rest of the familiar figure. "This is the newly established Qin Palace Palace." At this time, Crane Shadow reached out to Qin Shi. "Oh? He is the palace of Qin Palace: Qin Shi?" At this time, not only Leigong, but also the eyes of the other old monsters fell on Qin Shi. For Qin Shi, killing two strong players, obviously they even pay attention to them. Of course, how Qin Shi¡¯s cultivation is, or whether he really killed the border, they don¡¯t care, let them It is only the character of the demon sorcerer who is in the realm of Qin Shi¡¯s mantra. The mantra is a magician. This is in the outer sea palace, but it is the most sought-after treasure. Even their ten squares are no exception. "Oh, little guy, are you Qin Shi?" At this time, Zhang Yang blinked. Qin Shi is not humble and smiles, holding a fist: "It is a younger generation." "Hey?" Zhang Yangyi, as in the case of the original crane shadow, immediately appreciative sorrow smiled: "Do not be insulted, Yunjuan Yunshu? Haha, yes, little guy, good strength, really a hero out of the boy. ¡± ¡°The predecessors praised it.¡± Qin Shi smiled and shook his head, and immediately raised his eyes and paused in Qin Shi¡¯s body. He was not talking. After all, the weight of the present is the test. At this time, a knife-like gaze suddenly fell. Irradiated in the vicinity of Qinshi, Qin Shi could not help but frown. This was only raised. I saw a greedy and disgusting old man¡¯s eyes sweeping on Chen¡¯s body, as if to use Chen¡¯s clothes as a knife¡¯s eyes. Opened, revealing the skin of the sheep''s fat jade inside, the appearance of Xiao Hu color, no cover. "Oh, Chen Haogong, I haven''t seen it for many years, is it still so watery?" Xiao Hu said at this moment. Chen Xiaomei was scornful, and the jade eyes were quite awkward: "Oh, old guy, you are too." "How? Now the palace owner is also sitting on When to consider the old man here, let the old man enjoy the fun of family." "Oh, I am afraid that your half-cut body can''t be bones, don''t die on me, let me fall into the name of an eternal sinner." Chen Hao cold. As for Chen Hao¡¯s insult, Xiao Hu does not seem to be angry: ¡°Oh, rest assured, I am still healthy, I will let you try my gun sooner or later!¡± Many sea palaces are frowning. However, due to the status of Xiao Hu, many Haigong are just daring and afraid to speak. Qin Shi blinked slightly at this moment, his face was a little cold, 6 Peng said: "Big brother, you don''t know, this Xiaohu is a famous ghost in the periphery, just the harem is Nayong three thousand, the peripheral sea palace Many young ladies have not escaped his claws. In the past two years, when he saw Chen Hao, he fell in love at first sight, and threatened to say that if he could not sleep in Chen Yu within ten years, he would let Luosheng Palace It¡¯s gone from the periphery, and it¡¯s been seven or eight years now.¡± --- It seems that it is too late. The 20 chapters promised should be even more incomplete today. There are two chapters in the evening. I have enough chapters and 15 chapters. I will fill in these two days. v12 Chapter 1567: Lu Pengliwei "Oh?" Qin Shi blinked, once again pay attention to this Xiaohu. ? "Oh, when I am not here, I will not manage this kind of thing, but now I am here, if he dares to bully Chen Hao, I will break the gun of this old man!" Qin Shi¡¯s heart is cold, his feelings for Chen Hao Very complicated, a little touched, but the majority of the losses, so Chen Hao is difficult, he will not sit idly by. Zhang Yang was also a cold scream at this moment, and he immediately said: "Since all of you have arrived, we are not delaying. The disciples who entered the competition will enter the Four Elephants." Zhang Yang¡¯s big hand waved, and the four elephants in front of thousands of disciples opened a channel slightly. As soon as the passage came out, thousands of disciples went in and stopped at the vast platform. When the tens of thousands of disciples were all ready, the arrogance of the Shifang Temple suddenly weakened a few points. At this time, I saw the other side of the high platform, suddenly splitting several space passages, and then slowly taking a few figures from the space passage. These figures, the strength is uneven, the domain is complete, there are boundaries, but the 1557th chapter is consistent, that they are over the arrogance of the audience. Seeing these figures, even the ten elders of the Shifang Temple are humble and knee-high, very respectful: "Congratulations to all members!" "It''s three thousand!" At this time, many contestants in the ring were excited. At that time, several people of Qin Shi also looked toward the high platform. Previously, Tsurui did mention that this time, there will be three thousand people to observe, one is to determine fairness, and the other is to look at the strength of the disciples around. This is also the few contacts between the inner three thousand and the peripheral sea palace. Many Haigonggong masters are eager to try, hope to establish a relationship with the inner three thousand through this time. Once a sea palace has three thousand support, the position on the periphery will be as strong as the Tuoba Palace in previous years. "Hey, are they?" At this time, Qin Shi frowned slightly. From among the three thousand people, he was aware of three familiar figures. It was the three brothers and sisters who had the edge of the sea in the canyon. At this time, Long Yin obviously saw Qin Shi, the first is a glimpse, and then smiled. Qin Shi was a bit embarrassed about this. Long Yin had given him a good place, but he was given to others, but Long Yin did not seem to care about these details, and it seems that the Hai Palace where the Long Yin brothers and sisters are located is very front, three The cultivation and qualifications are not among the best in this crowd, but they are sitting on the three central golden dragon and phoenix chairs in the center. The rest are very consciously sitting next to the three people. "Oh, Zhang Yang, this is your test disciple outside this time?" At this time, an old man sneered around looking around. Zhang Yang compensated and said: "Well, the elders of Liuyi, the strength of this year''s periphery, it is better than before." "Intensive? Oh, the same garbage, I really don''t know what the Sanqing Palace is doing, but I have to waste 50 places in the deep sea source pool." The elders heard the words, the disdainful snoring, and immediately he turned Starting from Erlang¡¯s legs, a pair of old bosses, my second child¡¯s appearance is closed, and it¡¯s like the result of this so-called trial. It doesn¡¯t matter to him. This suddenly angered a lot of peripheral sea palaces, and Zhang Yang¡¯s old face was also twitching. "I can really force it, not a sea palace that has not been in the three thousand years. What can be proud?" At this time, many outside disciples were also angry and indecent. "What are these six elders?" Qin Shi snorted and asked curiously. "The six elders are the elders of the three thousand-star palace. When it comes to the Xingyi Palace, it is very long. However, it takes only a thousand years to enter the inner three thousand years. Only a thousand years ago, in fact, this star-shaped palace, It was the temple of the Temple of the Ten Squares. At that time, Zhang Yang¡¯s current temple was only ranked second. It was said that it was because of climbing the Taiqing Palace in Sanqing, so it was able to calm down." Chen Yudao. "Oh? Is that true?" Qin Shi nodded, no wonder it would cause such dissatisfaction. "Actually, today''s Xingyi Palace is not low in the status of three thousand. It is also much higher than the Huoyun Palace. After all, it can represent the three thousand here. At least one thousand sea palaces are required. Only then, the young man next to him is the Qingwang Palace, named Qingyu, which is within three thousand miles. It is famous for its æýç«, and the rank of the Qing Palace is also very high. The name, which can be ranked in the top one of the three thousand sea palaces, is a real first-line sea palace, the strength is almost the same, and because of this, the Tuo Gong Palace will be prominent in the periphery." "Green Palace?" Qin Shi blinked and his eyes fell on the youth. The young man was quite handsome, but there was a lot of contempt and pride in the eyebrows. Seeing him, the old face of Takuya is also twitching, and it is not natural. "The three in the middle, you know?" Qin Shi is still curious about the three people of Longyin. After all, the green feathers are only half-step, but at the same age, the three brothers and sisters of the Dragon family all reached the boundary. From then on, it can be seen that the Hai Palace, where the three brothers and sisters of Longyin are located, is much stronger than the Qing Palace. "I don''t know these three, but look at their status, should it be a very high sea palace?" "Don''t know?" Qin Shi was disappointed. At this time, the three thousand people are sitting, Long Yin is still full of books and angry smile: "Zhang Yang elders, since the people are complete, then open the test, let me see how the results of the periphery this year." "Yes, Master Shao!" For Longyin, Zhang Yang¡¯s unprecedented respect is far beyond Liuyi and Qingwang Palace and the rest of the three thousand sea palaces. Zhang Yang has been busy scheduling this way. He said: ¡°The test of the deep sea source pool is officially started! The test method is not limited. The 30 people who will eventually stay in the ring and stand up will win the training place in the deep sea source pool!" When Zhang Yang gave instructions, the atmosphere on the ring began to become severe. Many disciples of the Hai Palace immediately opened the distance, one by one is to remain vigilant. puff! puff! But in a moment, someone fell into a pool of blood. "It is Tianyin Palace, be careful." At this time, everyone saw a few Haigong disciples who were suddenly inexplicably touched by their necks. They were shocked and kept on tour in all directions. The martial arts where tens of thousands of disciples are located can be described as a change of the situation. Almost every second, there will be several disciples being knocked down. Here, the survival of the fittest, soon, the domain is small, and Dacheng¡¯s disciples are excluded. In the test, this kind of strength is impossible to stick to the last. In the end, what is left in the ring is the leader among the younger generations. When the domain is complete, it becomes the threshold. During this period, many inferior sea palaces began to choose the alliance. This is a good way. It is a pity that the combination of strong and strong is the king. After a confrontation in the previous sea canyon, Qiu Ming and Luo Ye cooperated. Qiu Ming took the initiative to find Luo Ye, hoping to unite with his crazy palace, Luo Ye is also a happy, he made a request to Qiu Ming, that is, Qin Shi will be personally resolved by him. In this regard, Qiu Ming is naturally happy. Qin Shi, Qin Shi does not seem to want to be too exposed in this test, so he and 6 Peng, Mu Xiaoyi, Qianzhidao, Chen Yu, Tuo Qiankun, and Zhao Wu and others in the corner, Qin The stone was blessed by the people in the center, and he simply sat down on his knees. In this fierce battle, he was actually meditating, and the aura of the ten-party temple was rich and a blessing of cultivation. Seeing this scene, many elders in the stands are frowning. This Qin Shi is too mad too? At this time, I still practiced it? The action of Qin Shi also aroused the attention of the palace of the Shifang Temple and the people of the three thousand. At this time, Qin Shidao: "You don''t care about me, 6 Peng and Chihiro stay on the line, 6 Peng, I am here, until the end of the test, I will not shoot, your mission is to protect me and Chihiro Have you got the test quota successfully, is there a problem?" 6 Peng Daxie''s smile: "Oh, big brother rest assured, no one can hurt you." Qin Shi is satisfied with the point. This time he is testing to give 6 Peng Liwei, let all Haigong know that he is in Qin Palace, and some are not only his Qin Shi, but the rest of the people are also anxious in this periphery. Heaven and Earth, the strength of the 6 Peng now, Qin Shi hearted, the presence, can be a battle with the five-finger index, Qiu Ming counts one, Luo Ye counts one, the rest, only Qiu Chu children. In the case of Chihiro, the repair was a little worse, but before coming here, Qin Shi taught him the blood of the sword, and the martial arts talent of Qian Xun¡¯s sentiment, let him practice the sword blood without a trace in just three days. The ultimate, and Qin Shi is not bad, in this situation, even if the ordinary domain is complete, like the kind of goods, is not an opponent of Qianzhi. In this case, as a palace owner, is there something that the palace owner should do? At this time, Lloyd moved his eyes to Qin Shi: "Hey, boy, I said, you dare to approach Chen Hao, I will want your life!" "Luoye Your opponent is me!" 6 Peng suddenly squirmed out, and at this time Qiu Mingyue stepped forward, from the front holding the current rifle volley to the 6 Peng thorn: "Hey, 6 Peng, people for a woman''s business, you don''t mix It is." "Hey! I am the master of the Qin Palace, and is the ant can be smothered?" 6 Peng domineering side leakage, his foot is forced to step, grabbing Qiu Ming''s sea stream gun with his bare hands, crushing his life with brute force, and this Not the most amazing, the most amazing thing is that while 6 Peng was destroying the sea rifle, nine hidden dark dragons spilled from the fingers and swooped to Luoye. boom! Suddenly, 6 Peng broke the road of Luoye¡¯s progress. "Oh, this kid, is it good?" At this time, the three thousand elders on the high platform paid attention to 6 Peng. In the stands, many Haigonggong masters are also surprised: "Half-step boundary? This 6 Peng, broke through in the past two months? Moreover, his reincarnation of martial arts seems to have also cultivated to the extreme, it is really incredible." "Oh, it seems that in the Qin Palace, some are not just Qin Shi." v12 Chapter 1568: Aoba Hearing the discussion and admiration of 6 Peng in the surrounding stands, Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction, this is the result he wants. ? For this test, Qin Shi did not care about it, and did not want to waste any aura here. There are 6 Peng, the whole test, 6 Peng and one person will block Qiu Ming and Luo Ye, Qiu Chuer also tried to attack Qin Shi during this period, 6 Peng is not enough, but Qian Qiandao''s amazing sword blood has no trace, directly Seriously hurting Qiu Chuer, it is surprising that Qian Qiandao is not a magician, but the soul is extremely strong, and the soul is strong and strong, and is not disturbed by the soul of Qiu Chuer. From the beginning to the end, Qin Shi was sitting still on the knees, and there was a strange flow of power in his body. What surprised him was that in this meditation, he accidentally explored the situation again. The magical powers let him find the first entry into the realm, the half-step boundary, and his mouth is full of smiles. "Oh, this is an unexpected harvest, but looking at the firmness of this shackle, my current spiritual power is not enough to break through, but since èäèô has already come out, the distance is a matter of time, this time the deep sea source pool should be There will be gains." Qin Shi thought in his heart, when he looked up at the sky, he was gradually dim, and the test was exhausted for half a day. He lazily stretched his waist, even though he was less than ten meters ahead of him, it was shocking. Lingguang, 6 Peng and Luo Ye, Qiu Ming two people in the bombardment bombing, however, it seems that everything in his eyes is as calm as ever, then he stood up, gently wrapped the black robe, suddenly rushed 6 Peng Road: "6 Peng, almost, let''s go." "Yep?" 6 Peng a slap, but Qin Shi opened, he was obedient, a palm of the force retreat two people: "Do not play with you two!" When the 6 Peng and Chihiro Roads were withdrawn, Qin Stone did not turn back and walked outside the ring. Luo Ye and Qiu Ming¡¯s eyes were all sinister to the extreme. This matchup was suppressed by 6 Peng, which caused a huge gap between the two outstanding people in the outer sea palace. A fierce roar, a huge axe was thrown from his hand, and on his wrist, there was a **** chain pulling, slamming down the ridge of Qin Shi. "Hey! It¡¯s endless, I went to solve him." 6 Peng cold road. But suddenly, Qin Shi held the shoulder of 6 Peng: "Oh, this time, let me come." Immediately, Qin Shiyan shot, grabbed the huge axe, and there was a huge axe in five thousand kilograms. In the hands of Qin Shi, it was like a feather. Qin Shi bowed his head and caught the giant axe in his hand. Hey! A crisp sound, the axe blade of the giant axe suddenly appeared a huge gap, the axe blade created by the black iron was actually crushed by Qin Shi with a hand? Seeing this scene, everyone in the stands and on the high platform was slightly frowning. At this time, Long Yin¡¯s eyes flashed and he smiled and said: ¡°Oh, Long Li? The Qin brothers are really not simple, just really addictive, this test, He simply did not shoot, and he seemed to want to teach him the real ability, only to wait until the deep sea source pool." "This kid, awesome power." The remaining three thousand elders are also talking. "He was a foreign disciple who killed the elders of Huoyungong Huoyun not long ago?" At this time, suddenly there were three thousand elders who recognized Qin Shidao. "Is it, killing the elders of the fire cloud?" At this time, Qin Shi was finally perceived by the three thousand. The ten old men of the Shifang Temple were also slightly blind. At this time, Zhang Yang said: "He Ying, you told me before, from this kid, let you feel a little jealous? Are you sure?" "Well, when I was in Mujiagong, I wanted to kill him directly, but I didn''t know what was going on at the time. In his body, there seemed to be a force that was strongly hidden. That power, even I felt fear, even let I, I am not sure that I can kill him." Crane Shadow Yin said, at the Mujia Palace, Qin Shi did not give him face, so that he is also a must. "Oh, crane shadow, is you old confused? Just a hairy boy, what can be taboo?" At this time, Xiao Hu said coldly. "Maotou kid?" He Yingbai took a look at Xiao Hu: "When you are a kid, can you crush the crazy king of the crazy king palace by a thousand tons?" "I..." Xiao Hu opened his mouth, but he was speechless. At this time, Zhang Yang did not say, but his eyes were cold looking to Qin Shi. He knew that Crane is very vigilant and sinister. If it is not really problematic, he will never let Qin Shi go, that is to say, This kid must have some secrets that are not known, or a card, otherwise he will not be calm when facing them. "This child can''t stay, or our position may be shaken by him." Suddenly, Zhou said. Zhou Wei opened the mouth and the talents of the Shifang Temple were serious again. At this time, Qin Shi did not know this. Of course, even if he knew, he would not have any scruples. If the Shifang Temple shot him, he would naturally be polite. He just happened to be the fairy land of the ten-party temple. Very interested, they are not benevolent, Qin Shi will never be righteous. Unscrupulously crushing the giant axe of Luoye, Qin Shi Yuguang coldly looked: "Two, just stop, otherwise I just got the quota, I don''t mind taking it away." Suddenly, Luo Ye and Qiu Ming were actually stiff. The two were only a hundred meters away from Qin Shi, but this is 100 meters. I don¡¯t know why, but the two feel the same distance between birth and death, as if they were going forward. From the birth gate, stepping into the dead door, the front is like the road to the local government. In the end, both of them are sweating, and they dare not go forward. Qin Shi did not return to the 6 Peng and the two went to the station. One step, two steps, three steps... In the third step, Qin Shi three people have already reached the edge of the ring. boom! At about the same time, the four elephants that protected the ring gradually dispersed, and in the ring, there were only 30 survivors left. Among them, the Qin Palace side, all members won, including Tuo Qiankun, and Chen Hao of the Luosheng Palace, and the rest, the crazy palace, the twin palace, the two palaces are also full quota, Mujiahai Palace, only Murui One person, Mu Yu and two are eliminated, and the rest are some of the sea palace''s leaders. These 30 people will be eligible to participate in the deep sea source pool. When the result was finalized, Zhang Yang smiled and said: "It seems that 30 winners have been born." Immediately, Zhang Yang turned and rushed to the dragon to print: "Dragon Master, please divide your quota for the winning disciple?" Long Yin sneaked his head, and immediately he stood up and leaped into the ring, and the thick borders made the audience breathe. At this time, Qin Shi was secretly swearing: "This dragon seal is actually the limit of reaching the bounds of the world." "Oh, congratulations, get the quota, get the quota is equal to the qualifications to participate in the practice of the deep sea source pool, the test of the deep sea source pool will be opened in a week, for a period of one year, due to the long time, you have three days of preparation Time, three days later, I will wait for everyone here.¡± Long Hao smiled, and immediately he waved his hand, and thirty places were given to many disciples. The number of places in the deep sea source pool, many disciples are extremely excited, and the eyes are shining proud. Because they all know that once they have experienced the baptism of the deep sea source pool, there will be a promising future. It is said that the ten old monsters of the Shifang Temple are now because they have obtained a small chance in the deep sea source pool. The vulgar achievements, in the outer sea palace, are all immersed in the deep sea source pool, there will be limitless rumors, and most importantly, enter the deep sea source pool, in which you can reach the inner three thousand excellent disciples, so that once Being able to make one or two will benefit the Haigong where you are. However, the number of places is very small, so when many sea palaces are excited, more sea palaces are showing the color of dim and sadness. The number of places in the deep sea source pool is indeed rare. Of course, this is only for the peripheral sea palace. Otherwise, Qin Shi still wants to get one for the Lishu, and it is forced to give up because of the quota restrictions. When they got the quota, many of the disciples of Haigong returned to their own sea palaces. During the three days, they were very urgent and they were bidding farewell to the Hai Palace. Qin Shi is better. He only needs to explain it to Li Shu. At this time, when Qin Shi returned to the stands, Qin Palace, Tuo Gong Palace and Luosheng Palace gathered together. At this time, Qin Shi Fortunately, Tuoba faint smile: "Oh, Qin Xiaoyou, this time to go within three thousand, my three disappointing children, you have to worry about your help." Qin Shi politely bowed: "This is nature, although the palace owner is relieved, this year the Qin Palace may also need more help from the palace owner." After all, Qin Palace has just been established, and its foundation is not deep. Although many of its allies have been formed recently, most of these so-called allies are connected because of the interests and the bad reputation. At the beginning, Qin Shi personally taught at Tuoba Palace. Apart from them, in the outer sea palace, Qin Shi can trust, only Tuogong Palace and Luosheng Palace, Chen Hao will go to the inner three thousand this time, Luosheng Palace and Qin Palace are in the same situation, so it can really rely on ~ Www.novelhall.com~ Only Takuya is left. Takuya smirked and nodded: "This is nature." At the same time as the laughter of the arrogant laughter, it is a cold voice full of sarcasm: "Oh, a sly waste, even the good protection of his own sea palace, you give him the sea palace, he can What kind of help are you doing? The millennium is still not a step into the realm. It¡¯s such a ridiculous talent. It¡¯s no wonder that I will look down on you in the palace. I really can¡¯t figure out what my sister really looked at.¡± The voice was very cold and attracted the attention of many Haigonggong masters. Tuoba¡¯s rumors of sorrow and sorrow were deep, and immediately, the place where the sound was heard was slightly pinched, and the look became unnatural. "It is the Qingwang Palace! Qingyu!" Chen Yu coldly said: "This Qingyu is Qingyan''s younger brother. He is the leader of the younger generation of the Qingwang Palace. Although he has not entered the realm, his breath is already infinite. Close to the realm, according to rumors, he may even become the heir to the Green Palace. Oh, yes, Qingyan is the wife of the Tuoba Palace." --- The remaining five chapters will be filled as soon as possible. v12 Chapter 1569: I am missing 1 "Is it like this?" Qin Shi looked at Tuo mad, and Tuo mad felt Qin Shi¡¯s eyes and laughter: ¡°Now Xiaoyou knows why I don¡¯t want to mention this? In the Qingwang Palace, they never recognized my son-in-law. I am even thinking about how to dismantle me and Qingyan." Qin Shi points to the head, and Tuobao is one of his nobles in the outer sea palace. "Too mad, I advise you to quickly separate from my sister. This may give you some hope in the Tuoba Palace. Otherwise, one day, your Tuoba Palace will be destroyed, and you These three small hybrids, only the domain of Dacheng, really gave me the Green Palace, and I thought about it. Let the three of them follow the Qingshi of Qingwang Palace. But now, it¡¯s true that they didn¡¯t let their surnames be green. s Choice." Three people in Tuobai heard the words, and they were fierce and savage. However, Tuobao was holding down the three people, and the Green Palace, he could not afford it. "Oh, there are such good resources, but they are only staying in the realm of the world. If they can¡¯t break through the realm, it¡¯s like saying that you are the youngest of the young kings, how much is the same, isn¡¯t it the same?¡± Qin Shi suddenly smiled, he patted the shoulders of Takuya, and the three brothers of Takuya, and immediately squinted his head, the sneer of disdain. "Or do you say that your Qingwang Palace is like your kind?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were fierce. Hearing the voice, Qing Yu¡¯s face was solidified on the spot. The young master of the Sanqian Palace in his hall, the palace owner of the three thousand sea palaces, saw him to nod his head. In the outer sea palace, he dared to face him? Moreover, is it humiliating? Qing Yu slammed to Qin Shi, cold: "What are you doing? Dare to tell me here? Is your life too long?" Suddenly, all the people present were shocked. The people were horrified and looked at Qin Shi. Even the ten old people of Shifang Temple were not quiet at this time. "Is that kid? Is he crazy? I dare to slam the people of the Green Palace? The Green Palace, that is three thousand inside. He really thought that he could walk across the outer sea palace, can he be three thousand?" At this time, the eyes of Tuo Yan and Luo Yan are also amazed. The Qing Palace is not like the degree of Huoyun. Qin Shi offended them and is likely to provoke a murder. Qin Shi faint smile: "Qin Gong, Qin Shi." "Qin Gong?" Qing Yu squatted, and immediately sneered: "Oh, what am I a big man? Is it not long ago, killing the elders of Huoyun Palace, the newly established Qin Palace? Kid, you will not think, My Qingwang Palace and Huoyun Palace are a grade. The kind of goods in the Huoyun Palace don¡¯t even give me the shoes of the Qingwang Palace. Even when they see me, they also respect the young masters. They dare not tell me this. In my words, I see that you really don''t want to live!" "As long as I am willing, I can let your Qin Palace be destroyed in minutes. Of course, Ben is also in a good mood today. So, you give me a kneel down, lick three heads, then block my face, and waste two Hand, I can put your Qin Palace a life." Hey! Many sea palaces are holding their breath, this Qingyu''s requirements are very excessive, and do not say the front of the hoe, the light is the waste of arms, then Qin Shi Dingcheng waste people, but no way, who let Qin Shi offended is The Qingwang Palace is not self-sufficient. It seems that this Qin Palace, which has just begun to pick up in the periphery, has to die like this. Many sea palaces think in their hearts. At this time, a shadow suddenly came forward, the same black robe whispered: "Oh, are you going out? Is it open and closed, a smell? From the waste of arms? Losing your thoughts, I don''t care about you. What is the Green Palace, the Green Palace, or the Wang Ba Gong, but if you dare to hurt him, I will kill you." Suddenly, the atmosphere near the ring suddenly changed again. Everyone looked at Chen Hao with a stunned look. Luo Yan was also stunned at this time. Qin Shi was so troubled. How was Chen Hao? Qin Shi also frowned and looked at Chen Hao. Chen Hao was rushing at him and smiled: "Isn''t it a disaster? I will accompany you. I don''t care about the Green Palace, or offend three thousand, as long as I can do it with you. I think it is right and I feel happy." Qin Shi long sighed, this silly girl, at this time, Qing Yu''s eyes fell on Chen Hao, Chen Yu''s body, has a unique attraction to men, Qing Yu seems to completely forget the humiliation of Chen Hao, he greedily smashed Lips: "It''s a beautiful woman, little girl, do you want to protect him? Also, you stay with me for a night, I haven''t been born today, how?" "Oh, sleep with you? I am afraid that I will have a nightmare." Chen Hao cold. Qing Yu¡¯s eyes are cold, and within three thousand, he is a young woman who wants to sleep, and there is no reason to sleep? His eyes glared at Qin Shi: "Oh, then I can''t blame me, kid, anyway, the waste of Takuya is a half-footed person who enters my green palace. I don''t dare to drop him, otherwise." My sister is not dead, but I can''t, but, kid, you are different. I will let you know today. Some words, speaking, are to pay the price of blood." At this time, Qin Shi gently wrapped the black robe, he did not want to provoke a wrong life, but for the person like Qing Yu, he knows that it is not helpful, only the real lesson, can let the latter understand, what is called the number of gifts, He suddenly looked up and smiled: "Oh, I will ask you something first." "Well? What?" Qing Yu could not help. ¡°Do you also have a quota for the deep sea source pool?¡± Wen Yan, Qing Yu proudly smiled: "Of course, I am a green palace, you think it will be like you mediocrity, here to fight for your life and death, for the number of places in the deep sea source pool? My quota is long ago Default." "Well, you can do it, just because I am missing one." Qin Shi smiled thoughtfully. "What?" The sound of the sound, the green feathers, the palaces of many peripheral sea palaces are all blasphemy, this kid, just said? He is also missing one? Is it that he wants to grab the deep sea source pool in the hands of Qing Yu? Is this too self-sufficient? "This kid, offending the Green Palace, is not a well-known choice. The Qing Dynasty has a great influence on the three thousand. He does this, and it is undoubtedly to push the Qin Palace to a desperate situation." At this time, the ten old demon of the Shifang Temple were frowning. However, Zhang Yang suddenly smiled and said: "Oh, this is also good. This kid is looking for a dead end, but it saves us a lot of trouble in the future, otherwise it will save us a lot of trouble in the future, otherwise it will save us a lot of trouble in the future, otherwise If he really rises and threatens our position, we must also personally take it. This is convenient through the Green Palace, and it will not leave people''s tongues." On the high platform, the Long brothers and sisters, Long Qi saw the snoring of this scene: "Oh, this green feather is really unreasonable, and here is three thousand people." Such as the swordsman''s Long Yi said at this time: "In India, do you want me to shoot, teach this dragon seal?" At this time, Long Yin flashed his eyes with excitement. He waved his hand and stopped Long Yi. He smiled and said: "Oh, no hurry, I thought I would wait until after three thousand years to have the opportunity to see the Qin Shi brothers. Qing Yu, but gave me the opportunity in advance." Long Yi frowned: "India, are you sure? Although the strength of Qingyu has not broken through the boundaries, but the masters of several reincarnation martial arts, and spiritual resources, comparable to the pseudo-boundary, the fire cloud elders of Huoyun Palace It¡¯s not his opponent. If the kid is in trouble, let the Lafayette of our family know that we have to blame us. He is very interested in this kid.¡± Longyin from the channel: "I can rest assured that this green feather still can''t hurt him." "Is India so optimistic about him?" "I am not optimistic. I would like to ask, if a domain is small, it will be able to block three fierce dragons, break through the enshrined ternary sacred array, complete and kill the pseudo-world. Now, he is already groping for half a step. The boundary, in the magical powers, is not weaker than the green feathers. Do you think that he will be defeated? Oh, I guess, this kid is actually deliberately giving the green feathers a set, in order to be the deep sea source of the green feathers. Pool quota." Long Yin smiled. "What, he has already explored the half-step situation?" "Well, it should be when I just tested." Longyin nodded. When he was just testing, he never left Qinshi. This is also a clear change in the aura around Qinshi. "However, he wants to do so many deep-sea pools. What did India and India have not given him?" "He wants to cultivate the middle strength of the Qin Palace." "This kid, his ambition is not small." Long Qiqi smiled at this moment, and looked at Qin Shi quite deeply. "Oh, I am also very curious. What kind of skill do you have, let my family Lafayette force me to marry?" To you! However, the man who can control me is not an ordinary mediocrity, let me know how big you are." Qin Shi blinked and smiled at this moment: "Oh, Qing Yu is it? How about we bet?" "What gambling?" "You play between me and me. If I win, your test quota belongs to me. If I lose, I will abolish this arm and apologize to you according to your request. How?" Qin Shi is calm and self-sufficient. The way. Although the hearts of all people are expected, when Qin Shi personally invited Qing Yu, it still showed some rigidity. "This Qin Shi really dare..." "However, since the waste of arms, this bet is really not small, the abolished arms are equivalent to the abolition of this life!" Many of the palaces of the Haigong are reluctant to shake their heads, apparently not optimistic about Qin Shi. At this time, Takuya was also anxious: "Little friends, because I am not worth it." "Oh, the Tuoba Palace owner is relieved, what? This is not for you. What we want is the Ming media. Now, the younger generation may not be able to do it, but one day, I will let the Qingwang Palace, willingly marry her daughter to the extension. When you come to the palace, you will feel that marrying Tuoba Palace and becoming the family of Tuoba Palace is the pride of their Qing Palace, not your luck." Qin Shi smiled, and he immediately said that he was not talking. He raised his eyes and screamed at Qing Yu: "How? You dare?" --- Yesterday, the explosion was worse than 5 chapters. One of the readers said a lot. No matter how many chapters were not completed, it was not completed. It was Xiaoguang¡¯s loss of trust, so Xiaochao would try to make up for it. Now, there is no word in the back. Normal update, this month''s update is the same as last month, three times a day, four times a week, this is the first day today, the remaining two are likely to be a little late, everyone will not wait, look up tomorrow. v12 Chapter 1570: 1 stroke wins and losses Qing Yu was mad at this moment: "Oh, joke? Why don''t I dare? However, this bet is not enough. If I win, the woman will sleep with me for one night." In the end, Qing Yu points to Chen Hao. When the time came, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion was thoroughly chilled, and the killing was unobtrusive. The palaces of many sea palaces around him were stunned and beaten. They all took a half-step, but it seemed to be At this time, near Qin Shi, it will be shredded. Qing Yu¡¯s request is obviously to touch the reverse scale of Qin Shi. "Dragon''s reverse scale..." Suddenly, Long Yin was slightly surprised on the high platform: "Oh, interesting." "Well, I promise you, if you can win, how do you want to play, I let you play is." Unexpectedly, Chen Hao suddenly stepped forward, a fascinating chuckle. It is said that many sea palaces are tongues, and Luo Yan is also a stunned eye in the rear. "But, you have to lose, except for the extra name, you have to kneel down and apologize to my man!" Chen Hao ice. "Your man?" Qing Yu glimpsed, and immediately looked at Qin Shi: "Oh, you said he?" "dare?" "Haha, why don''t you dare, anyway, I won''t lose." Qing Yu proudly said. At this time, Qin Shi looked at Chen Hao, but before he spoke, Chen Yuchong smiled at him, the smile was very calm: "I know, you will not lose." Qin Shi¡¯s heart suddenly shocked. He took a deep breath and nodded. He didn¡¯t say much more, but this time, he really had such an instant, and he was very excited about this petite girl. He looked coldly at Qing Yu. Originally, He just wanted to win a test quota for Lishu, but it was this Qingyu who increased his bet to give him a chance to kill this green feather. "No one can hurt the people around me in this world." Qin Shi¡¯s heart was cold, and he immediately turned to the book: ¡°Li Shu, return to the palace to explain it, and after three days, I am going to follow me to three thousand.¡± "The palace owner, go inside three thousand? I..." "You can rest assured that his quota will be yours." Qin Shi interrupted, and immediately he got up and leaped toward the central platform. "Ten old, open up." Qin Shi looked up. The ten old demon eyes of the Shifang Temple, the confrontation between Qin and Shi, are not just those ordinary disciples who can be embarrassed, almost the extent of the border, if not in the four elephant array, it will be destroyed and square miles, here Every inch is regarded as the treasure by the ten old demons, but they don''t want to be destroyed by Qin Shi. They nod their heads, and they wave their hands and the four elephants open. Qin Shi fell into a generous leap forward into the four elephant arrays, and the calm posture made everyone not see the pressure. "You said, this kid, so confident, can''t really win?" "What kind of joke? The other party is the Green Palace, not the crane tail of the Huoyun Palace. Don''t look at this green feathers, but even if the two fire clouds are not opponents, I see, this kid''s Confidence, it is very likely that I don¡¯t know how strong the Green Palace is. I think that the other side is only half-step, and I think I can win, huh, I¡¯ll take it for myself.¡± "Really, this Qin Shi¡¯s recent momentum on the periphery is indeed a bit big. This time he was taught a lesson and destroyed his prestige. Otherwise, he really thought that in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, no one can subdue him. "" Although many sea palaces are the same as the periphery, they are not optimistic about Qin Shi. Even at this time, there are many sea palaces. In order to make a green palace, it is said that they insult Qin Shi and sell the martial arts moves of Qin Shi. This has made Qing Yu not yet enter the four elephant arrays. He is well aware of Qin Shi¡¯s martial arts, Jiulong Qianyuan, Jianjian no trace, blissful situation, everyone knows, Qin Shi masters these three major reincarnation martial arts, are It was left intact in the ear of the green feathers. Both Tuoba Palace and Luosheng Palace were angered and burned. Chen Hao even shot directly and killed an elder of the Hai Palace. "Chen Chen, don''t overdo it!" "You guys are eating something outside of the house. At the beginning, Qin Shi didn''t give you refining magic. Now you are so anxious to betray him?" "Oh, that can''t blame us. Compared with the Qin Palace, the Green Palace will only choose the Qin Palace, and it will be able to climb the Qing Palace. Later, on the periphery, we can walk sideways. The Green Palace can give us the Qin Palace. I can''t give it at all." At this time, a sinister old man sneered with an ugly face. "You..." Chen Yuyu face up. "Chen Chen." At this time, Qin Shi suddenly stopped to stop Chen Hao in the four elephant arrays. Immediately, he was lightly faintly screaming at the chiefs of the Hai Palace, and he smiled very gently. Like the amber wind, however, it makes several people feel cold from the inside out. "You, you said a good thing, the Green Palace can give you, my Qin Palace can not give, but the Green Palace can easily destroy you, this is the same as my Qin Palace, my Qin Shi, has always been a grudge, Today, my Qin Shi recorded, the rivers and lakes road is far away, we slowly walked and watched." Qin Shi Han Kai opened and closed. Suddenly, many sea palaces are chilling at this time, and several elders with insufficient strength are shrinking their necks. Although, distance from Qin Shi, it is still involuntary to take a few steps back, as if Qin Shi would like to They can kill them at any time. "Kid, do you threaten us?" At this time, several strengths are still calculated. Qin Shi smiled lightly and did not respond again. At this time, no one knew that it was because of today¡¯s foreshadowing that in the near future, these sea palaces disappeared from the air and were removed from the periphery until At that time, all the people understood that the sin they had received was not a person at all, but a demon who would never forget their dreams. "Oh, kid, the tone is not small, but I am afraid that you can live today." At this time, Qing Yu also jumped into the four elephant array. In the four elephants, Qing Yu stared up and down Qin Shi. Although he was awkward, he was not stupid. Qin Shi could kill the fire clouds in the pseudo-boundary. It must have a good means. For this, he came up. Directly moving full force, in his hand sleeves, vaguely emerged the statue of two kings, two kings, one burning the fire of burning the sky, one is the cold of the ice world. "Oh, kid, let you open your eyes today, my aging prince of the Green Palace, let you know the difference between your genius and the genius who was born at the peak of the world." Qing Yu proudly smiled, then saw the two statues of the king, the people in the look of the eyes are blinking. "Is it the King of the Green Palace?" Many of the palaces of the Haigong have recognized this martial arts at this time, and they immediately showed their envy. At this time, Takuya slammed his fists fiercely. He gnawed his teeth: "I didn''t expect that this green feather actually cultivated two statues of the king." The three brothers of Takuya asked curiously at this moment: "Hey, this day, the king is angry, is it amazing?" Takuya screamed deeply, and his eyes were slightly sloppy: "This wrath of the king is the inheritance of martial arts in the Qingyu Palace. It is a revitalized martial art of reincarnation. The highest is said to be able to refine four statues of the king, green. The palace of the palace is the king of three thousand kings, and the four statues of the king are also the martial arts that reach the top of the reincarnation level, and the two masters also reach the upper level of the reincarnation level. Three points, I did not expect that Qing Yu actually cultivated two of them." "Hey, two kings are angry? Oh, this is interesting." Even Long Yin was slightly excited in the stands. Ryusaki didn''t have a good voice: "Is it interesting? Oh, wait until this kid is killed by this green feather. I see how you go back to tell the Lafayette." "Oh, if he was killed so easily, it would not be the person of Lafayette." At this time, seeing the two statues of the king, Qin Shi is also slightly surprised, and the image of the king''s wrath is even mysterious. "Oh, boy, do you really think that I am breaking through the border?" Suddenly, Qing Yu smiled softly, and immediately his left hand tightened. The king''s image was attached to his left arm like a soul. The left arm suddenly turned into a flame arm that burned in the sky. He sneered: "The reason why I still stay in the half-step environment, does not break through the boundary, is to moisten the power to the image of the king, but once I am attached to the king Body, even if it is a real world, it may not be my opponent." Qin Shi black and cold, when the flame of the king attached to the body, he now the aura of this green feather increased, it is a vaguely close to the meaning of the boundary. "Hey!" At this time, the right hand of Qing Yu is also a grip, and the ice-cold king is transformed into an iceberg. boom! At this time, the breath of Qing Yu has completely changed, and the powerful border Yuwei almost shatters the four elephant arrays. "Boundary?" Suddenly, the public invincible is watching the old eyes of the sky. From the green feather body, he obviously feels a strong sense of oppression. The sense of oppression is not even possessed by the fire cloud at the beginning. At this time, this green feather is actually To reach a true level of boundaries? Luo Yan at this time jade hands tight, jade eyes with a bit of blame to Chen Hao. If this Qingyu really wins, then with the power of the Green Palace, Chen will be forcibly humiliated. At this time, Chen Hao took Luo Yan''s hand, and Mei Hao smiled very softly: "Sangu, rest assured, he will not lose." "You..." Luo Yan shook his head helplessly Chen Hao really got stuck in this time. Luo Yan looked helplessly to Qin Shi, this Qin Shi is indeed everywhere, but there is no Chen Hao in his heart. "Aunt does not want you to follow my footsteps..." Luo Yan sighed at the bottom of his heart. "Kid, it''s over!" At this time, the green feathers of the feet, really like the king of the world, the blue steel plate on the platform was actually smashed by the brute force, and with the huge explosion, the blue feather body disappeared from the place, the air The only thing that can be caught is a fire red and a cold stream, like two meteors, from the chest of this Qin stone. Qin Shi stood in the same place. At this time, all the surrounding people were holding their breath. Only the corner of his party chuckled. He suddenly wrapped the black robe tightly, and immediately, he picked it up gently, and a big hand was light. Lightly explored, the big hand opened, the aura of the air turned into a rune, turned into a whirlpool toward his hand, a slender sword was looming at this time. At this time, Qin Shi suddenly condensed: "Oh, Uranus anger? Really good, then in this case, then ... a trick to win?" v12 Chapter 1571: Qing Lei oom! Suddenly, on the high platform, a tiger''s body stood up fiercely, and the coffee table on the round table in front of him was knocked over, and the cyan tea was still full of aroma. Long Yin could not help but frown, turned and looked at Long Yi: "Three brothers, what happened to you?" "Hey..." Long Yi¡¯s eyes became extraordinarily hot. At this time, all the attentions were on the two streams of green feathers. Only this dragon¡¯s eyes were staring at Qin Shi, accurate. Said, it is Qin Shi''s palm on the thunder sword, he swallowed and spit, suddenly Shen Sheng: "This game, this kid won." "what did you say?" Ryusaki''s eyebrows are scornful, and the eccentric look of Longyi can be seen by the people present. At this time, it is clear that Qingyu has an advantage. Has this kid won? What kind of joke? Although she does not want Qin Shi to lose, but also does not want Qin Shi to win, at this time her heart is very entangled, do not want Qin Shi win, but do not want Qin Shi lose, do not want Qin Shi lose, she does not want, her future Men, so arrogant, so Qin Shi is not worthy of being favored by their Lafayette, but not Qin Shi win, because she knows clearly, if Qin Shi won, then her marriage contract with Qin Shi will be completely finalized. With the strength of their home Lafayette, one can not change the temper of chasing horses. On the one hand, she did not want to marry Qin Shi. On the one hand, she hoped that Qin Shi could conquer her. She does not want to marry a person who does not know and knows. "Long Yi, what happened?" Long Yin seems to be asking for clues. Long Yi took a deep breath and said with seriousness: "This kid is preparing for swordsmanship, even a sword that I feel horrible..." "Swordsmanship? Let you feel horror?" Longyin''s face changed suddenly. He knows Longyi very well. Longyi is not a proud son of heaven. He is not a genius of martial arts. In these respects, Longyin is stronger than Longyi. However, there is one point, Long Yi is a unique talent, that is, swordsmanship, from a young age, Long Yi is like a sword, life is exhausted, studying swordsmanship, his sword, I do not know how many levels of killing the enemy''s blood In these years, in the swordsmanship, Long Yin has never seen anyone who can make Long Yi say horror. At this time, the dragon seal became serious and turned to look at the ring. Seeing that the ice fire is approaching, Qin Shi played with the thunder sword in his hand, until the streamer approached his kilometer distance, and he suddenly set the sword on his chest. "Oh, boy, want to use swordsmanship? Useless, your martial arts, I have long been touched by me, the three reincarnation martial arts can not hurt me." Wen Yan, Qin Shi''s cold smile, suddenly he blackened, his mouth raised a very proud smile. "Three? Who told you, I will only have three reincarnation martial arts?" "Yep?" Suddenly, the blue feathers of the eyelids changed slightly, and almost at the same time, Qin Shi crushed the aura of the palm of his hand, which turned into a million swordsmanship flowing into the thunder sword, and finally on the peak of the sword of Lei Jian. Suddenly gathered together the word Jianguang. Yes, the martial arts that Qin Shi wants to display is the sword. So far, his strongest martial arts, the top-level swordsmanship of the reincarnation level, is the swordsmanship that was defeated by the patriarchs of Jianzong for thousands of years. Originally, He didn''t want to expose this last card too early. However, Qing Yu came up to display the image of the wrath of the king. Obviously, he wanted to kill it. If it was, then Qin Shi would count it, and Qin Shi would have the confidence to win. But only the sword. However, although the sword is used, it is good to deal with Qing Yu, but it still does not use the sacred sword. After all, the sword that the sacred sword is displayed is the power of the level of the big devil. It¡¯s a deadly struggle, and this green feather can only be regarded as a small circle in the realm. Moreover, without breaking through the realm, he can¡¯t display his own world, and can¡¯t be distracted by the power of the world. It is enough to defeat it. The sword formed, and in an instant the pool seemed to be eclipsed. At this time, Long Yi is more and more eager to look at Qin Shi, his eyes are full of exciting hot flames. "Amazing swordsmanship..." At this time, in the stands, the palaces of the millions of sea palaces are all tight-fitting, and the people who are arrogant and arrogant are even swallowing. Even them, they all saw the sword of Qin Shi. "Oh, I really didn''t think that this little guy actually left such a strong hand?" The old-fashioned Chen Yu was also proud of the jade face. At this time, everyone can clearly feel that when the light of the sword is lifted off, the image of the king of the green feathers is devoid of light, and the entire platform is like a temple. Turned into the home of Qin Shi, in the ring, Qin Shi can only cover the sky, this has already determined the outcome of this matchup. However, this is something that people like to worry about. The previous Haigong who had been betrayal for the sake of glory was blind at this time. "This, this martial arts, is also the reincarnation of martial arts? This kid, even with four reincarnation martial arts? How is this possible?" Reincarnation of martial arts, in the outer sea palace is extremely difficult to find the treasure, even if they are among the sea palaces, each sea palace can have one, even if it is not allowed. "This is not the key... The key is that this martial arts is even stronger than the anger of the king of Qing Yu? Is it the reincarnation of martial arts at the peak level? God, the martial arts at the peak level, in this world, except that it has never been alive. The martial arts, the most powerful martial arts?" Suddenly, these sea palaces are raised with remorse. They suddenly think of the threat of just Qin Shi. The backs are not allowed to rise up. However, it is a pity that there is no regret in this world. They seem to have seen it. In the near future, their sea palace will be destroyed by the Qin Palace. "This time, we really offended a enchanting..." "I just hope that this kid, don''t do things too much, hope that there is room for relaxation..." At this time, in the ring, Qing Yu was shrouded in sword and light, and his pupil was instantly reduced to a point. He was almost snarled by the strong suppression: "This, how is this possible? You, you are not only three reincarnation martial arts. How? How could you master such a strong martial arts?" "If you blame, you can only blame yourself for being an idiot." Qin Shi shook his head coldly, and at this time the sword and sword in his hands finally came out. boom! At this time, the sword light hits the green feathers. In the deep sea, the sound of cracking and cracking is heard. The body of the green feather is instantly crushed, and it is hit by a dead dog. A few kilometers went, and finally the cockroaches squatted on the four elephants. boom! Suddenly, the sword fell, and the entire four-image array was crushed at this time. The green feathers were once again shaken by tens of thousands of meters. "Hey!" A blood, sprayed directly from the mouth of Qing Yu. For a moment, the earth and the earth are still, and the deep sea is silent. Everyone seems to be afraid to breathe even if they breathe. Their eyes are on the teenager who is in front of the platform. He is still full of chuckle, a black robe, but Countless people are as horrible as if they are looking directly at a demon. On Qin Shi, let them feel the breath of death. "This, this kid, won? The young master of the Green Palace, lost?" For a time, this deep sea boiled up, and Chen Yu and Tuo Yu crazy were all long and sigh. "Sangu, I said, he will not lose." Chen Yu is like a naive girl like a sweet smile. At this time, Luo Yan was a jade face, and she looked at Qin Shi and smiled. "Heroes." At this time on the high platform, the ten old demons of the Shifang Temple were unstable, and the ten corners of the mouth were twitching. However, before they opened their mouths, the green feather suddenly climbed from the ruins. He was already flesh and blood at this time. Blurring, a sly face, seems to want to swallow Qin Shi, he roared: "Lee Uncle! Kill me this kid! I want this kid not to die!" At this time, on the high platform in the distance, a person from the beginning to the end was wearing a fight, and the figure that had been covering the face slowly stood up. Suddenly, his palms were shocked, and the three kings looked like a living from his palm. In his body, suddenly, the figure flashed into the ring like a thunder, directly in front of Qin Shi. When I saw the figure, the audience was shocked. "Qin Shi! Be careful!" Chen Yu''s lost voice. "This bastard! Dare to lie!" 6 Peng roared at this time. "That is, Qing Lei?" Tuoba violently sinking, a look of horror. "Qing Lei? The madman of the Green Palace?" The old eyes are also flashing cold. Qing Lei, the public loses hatred, also knows that it is the Wuji of the Qingwang Palace. It is rumored that there was a sea palace in the past, trying to invade a subsidiary Hai Palace of the Qingwang Palace. As a result, by this Qinglei, the sea palace will be destroyed, one person will not Staying, has been killing him from the East of Haigong. Within the whole three thousand, very few people dare to provoke him. A hundred years ago, he reached the boundary of Xiaocheng, and now it is likely to be Xiaocheng. Anyone did not expect that Qing Yu would be so bright and upright. But seeing that Qing Lei shot, those who had previously sold Qin Shi''s Hai Gong Gong main heart are a little excited, if Qin Shi was killed by this Qing Lei, it can also reduce their minds. Qin Shi saw Qing Lei, and his heart was so heavy that he did not expect that Qing Yu would play tricks. "Boundary ~ www.novelhall.com ~ genuine realm?" Qin Shi instantly saw the extent of this Qinglei. "Kid, you can''t stop him now, give me your body." The demon shouted fiercely. Qin Shi clenched his teeth and now he gave the body to the demon. I am afraid that it is too late. The three kings have been entangled in the Qinglei boxing style at this time, and the volley hit the heart of Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows. The strength of this hit has not yet hit the body, Qin Shi will feel the pain in the body from the heart, over the mountains. Can not force the following, Qin Shi palm wave, a colorful light floating from his palm, is the formation of eight forces, is the glare of the Excalibur, in the exposure of the demon and the sacred sword, he would rather expose the sacred sword . Snapped! However, waiting for the glare of the Excalibur to strike out, suddenly, a large white hand stretched out from the side at this time, it was a hand grabbing Qing Lei a punch. "Oh, Elder Qing Lei, in your capacity, it¡¯s too much for a good night¡¯s shot. Is it too much? I will try it with you?¡± At this time, Long Yin was wearing a green shirt and his mouth was smiling. I smiled at Qing Lei. v12 Chapter 1572: 3 World Zen Sea Long Yin appeared, Qing Lei''s face changed significantly, and the three kings of the boxing style also faded away. "Dragon Master, what do you mean by this? This is a serious injury to the green feathers, I took the life of the world." Qing Lei cold road. It is said that countless people are not ashamed of it. It is clearly a good match against gambling. Qing Yu¡¯s own skills are not as good as people. In this Qing Lei¡¯s mouth, it became Qin Shi¡¯s fault. "A good deed, I want to be jealous, you dare to touch him half a hair, try to kill him, I dare to smash your green palace in two tomorrow." At this time, Long Yi suddenly came forward. He didn''t have the good attitude of Longyin. He grabbed the dragon''s back-sword sword behind his hand, his eyes were like a knife, and he stared at Qinglei. It¡¯s said that everyone is screaming and splitting the Green Palace into two halves? Is this a madness that needs to be able to speak out? Qin Shi was also eccentric looking to Long Yi. The last time he was in the Straits, Long Yi had never been open, but he did not expect that he suddenly became quite addicted. At this time, everyone has speculated on the identity of the three brothers of the Dragon family, even Qin Shi is also slightly blinking, although he has long known that the Haigong of the three brothers of the Dragon family is in an extraordinary position, but from the eyes of Qing Lei It can be seen that the status of this Longjiahai Palace is far more powerful than he imagined. Obviously, the Haigong, where the three brothers of the Dragon family are located, did completely suppress the Qingwang Palace. Under the mutual persecution of Longyin Longyi, Qinglei was so sinister at the moment, but he finally nodded and recovered his hand. Turned to the direction of Qing Yu, and lifted the green feathers, this turned and directed at Qin Shidao: "You will ensure that you will always have a dragon to protect you, or I will kill you and you sooner or later." Sea Palace." After all, Qing Lei wanted to leave the green feathers. "I said, before you left, did you seem to have forgotten something?" Qin Shi did not put Qing Lei''s threat on his heart, but with a taunting voice sneer. It was said that the atmosphere on the field was once again cold, and many of the sea palaces were stunned to look at Qin Shi. "This kid, he won''t want to test the deep sea source pool?" "Is he crazy? Just lost his life, he even dared to take the initiative to stop the palace?" "Yeah, it¡¯s already very good to be able to return to life. He still wants that quota?" At this time, Qing Yu¡¯s face was also twitching. He didn¡¯t expect him to be defeated by Qin Shi. However, at this time, Long Yin suddenly smiled and said: ¡°Oh, gamble, lose, don¡¯t Give three thousand people inside." Qing Yu glared at him, but there was no way in his heart. Although he was also a young master of three thousand, he could walk in the middle three thousand, but in front of Long Yin, he did not count the shit. This is the young master of the dragon. The real emperor, helpless, he explored a big hand, a test place was hit by his powerful Qin Shi, he said coldly: "Hey, a broken place, I am not rare, you are willing to give You, this thing, I want it, there are all!" After receiving the quota, Qin Shi was satisfied with the smile. Immediately, he did not pay attention to the nonsense of Qing Yu. Instead, he walked up to Qing Yu¡¯s body and let Qing Lei be at the side of Qing Yu. shoulder. boom! His palms were fiercely forced, and he was actually squatting on the ground. "Oh, you think, what I want is just this test quota?" Qing Yu''s knees directly smashed the rock on the ground. When he was kneeling on the ground, he was sluggish. He, the young master of his dear Qing Palace, actually, in front of a waste outside the sea palace such as ants? "Bad boy, you..." Qing Lei suddenly changed his face. Although Long Yin was not far from Qin Shi, he was still a statue of three kings, and he wanted to kill Qin Shi on the spot. However, Qin Shi Meng¡¯s eyes raised a pair of dark eyes to Qing Lei. In the opposite direction, Qing Lei¡¯s action was suddenly stiff, and at that moment, Qing Lei felt like he was facing the entire land. The high fist was actually suspended in midair at this moment. "Insulting people, people are insulting." Qin Shi cold road, immediately he did not turn back and left. Until Qin Shi went far, Qing Lei came back to God, and instantly his forehead was actually flowing out of sweat. "Just, just that moment, what is going on?" Qing Lei did not believe the way, obviously, Qin Shi is only a domain, obviously, in his opinion, the strength of Qin Shi is like an ant, why, that moment, actually Can he be afraid? Qing Lei¡¯s death and death looked at Qin Shi¡¯s back, and at this time he was shocked. From the back of Qin Shi, he saw a scene that only he could see. It was also the world that he had just seen from Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion. A disk lying, crouching of the nine-eyed black unicorn... The black unicorn, at this moment, gently opened his eyes, as if the heavens and the earth were sinking, and when he closed his eyes again, the world returned to calm. . The whole process made the whole audience into a horror. No one knows what happened just now, just knowing... The Qingwang Palace completely took its own insults, Qin Shi, this time also won, won, not only one Zhang¡¯s test quotas, and more, the status of the king in the periphery, at this time, countless Haigong also finally understand that Qin Palace is the existence they can not afford. At this time, the dragon seal is also a slight glimpse. Just now he saw very clearly. Qing Lei¡¯s offensive was clearly dropped. Qin Shi would be killed on the spot, but stopped at the most critical moment, as if the soul of Qing Lei was taken away. same. "Oh, it¡¯s a kid who can¡¯t be seen." At this moment, Long Yin laughed. Qin Shi returned to the stands, and the position of several people was in the top. In fact, he did not want to be so stiff with the Green Palace. The reason why he finally insisted on letting Qing Yu kneel down. What he wants is not to marry him. Instead, he bears the consequences for his previous humiliation of Chen Hao¡¯s fault. Back to a few people, the voice of the demon sounded from the body of Qin Shi: "Oh, kid, I didn''t expect you to master the world of Luo Sheng?" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders: "This martial art, some meaning, can bring people into the world of their own fantasy. However, I have not yet fully controlled it. Otherwise, I can really deal with the situation. Xiaocheng." "This martial arts requires a strong talent. Although it is a world of its own construction, it cannot be contrary to the world. The little girl is a genius in this respect. Her world, although exaggerated, is between heaven and earth. Exist." The demon nodded. Qin Shi nodded, and Chen Hao¡¯s mastery of Luo Sheng¡¯s world was indeed very strong. Even his soul was so strong that he almost caught her. "Qin Shi, what is your name, what is your name?" Suddenly, behind Qin Shi, Long Yi¡¯s voice was hard. Qin Shiyi, this is only going back, I saw that the three brothers and sisters of the Dragon family are coming toward him at this time, but the pace of Long Yi is quite rushing, and his face is excited. Qin Shi slightly frowns, martial arts is a taboo in the practice circle. If a friend who is not a good relationship, he will never ask the other party about martial arts. At this time, Long Yin quickly explained with a smile: "Qin brother, don''t think too much, my brother, is a sword idiot, I don''t care about anything in this life, I want to ask for the peak of the kendo, once he let him see the sword of the sword. If he can''t understand it, he will go crazy." "Qin Shi, I used three rounds of upper-level swordsmanship, how about this sword?" "Three swords of the upper reincarnation level?" Qin Shi screamed, not only Qin Shi, but also a few people directly open the mouth, this dragon family, the shot is really wide. That is the swordsmanship in the upper level of the reincarnation level. I am afraid that I can¡¯t find one in the 4,000 sea palaces in the whole area. And this young master of the dragon family, even one shot, is three, have to say, Qin Shi¡¯s heart It is also slightly moving, just playing against the green feathers. He once again feels that under the deep sea, his martial arts is suppressed. Otherwise, his sword is absolutely enough to kill the green feathers. As for the blue feathers, they can stand up. It is due to the influence of water pressure. "Or, here I have a peak-level reincarnation martial arts, you can also exchange with you." Long Yi does not know Qin Shi heart fluctuations, thinking that Qin Shi is not willing, and quickly changed his mouth. "Oh? The peak-level reincarnation of martial arts?" Qin Shi''s eyes are hot, and the peak-level reincarnation of martial arts is the same level of martial arts as the sword, but this kind of martial arts is in the whole picture of the ruined 6 but not 100, no I thought that this dragon family actually mastered this martial arts? "What martial arts?" "Three World Zen Sea!" Long Yi asserted. "Three World Zen Sea?" heard the sound, the demon suddenly burst into horror. "Demon, do you know this three Zen seas?" Qin Shi curiously heard, this thing that can make the demon surprised in the world, it must be the treasure. Indulging in a half-sound, the demon nodded: "Well, because there has never been a world-class martial arts in this world, so the reincarnation of the peak martial arts has become the strongest martial arts in this world, only at this peak level of martial arts. Among them, there is also a difference, like your sword, it is the ordinary level, and the reincarnation martial arts that really can alarm the old monsters in this world is the seventy-two peerless martial arts 30 Liutong Tianwuxue." "Seventy-two peerless martial arts, thirty-six Tongtian martial arts?" Qin Shi slightly blinked, he still knows that the reincarnation level of martial arts is also poor. "This is of course, the three Zen seas, is the famous martial arts of the sea king of the year, is one of the thirty-sixth heaven martial arts, these martial arts, are all heavenly, divided into nine days, it is said that the three Zen seas, by the sea king After cultivating to the nine-day product, you can steam thousands of meters of ocean and move a 10,000-meter-high mountain." When Qin Shi mouth twitched, he really wanted to ask... Is this still martial arts? Steaming the sea, moving the 10,000-meter peak? "Good! This martial arts!" Qin Shi immediately agreed, without hesitation, the sword was made as a code. At this time, the idiot also knows that the strength of the three Zen seas, if it does not change, Qin Shi is really an idiot. What''s more, the sword he thinks he has mastered the extreme, instead of putting it on his body, it is better to exchange for a strong martial arts. In this deep sea, he is not knowing where to find the martial arts, now Long Yi is sent to the mouth. On the side, Qin Shi naturally will not let go. v12 Chapter 1573: Blood price Seeing the appearance of Qin Shi-li, the dragon seal couldn''t help but smile at the side: "Oh, Qin brother is a happy one. This three-year Zen sea is one of the thirty-six-day Tianwu studies, and my brother, this sword, will come out to make a deal. However, if the words have already been said, then we will not renege on it." After all, Long Yin¡¯s big hands spread out, and an ancient book with scattered Sanskrit was sacrificed by him. "This is the Sanshi Zen Sea?" Qin Shi''s heart is boiling. Qin Shi took the third world of Zen sea, forcibly grasped the curiosity of the bottom of the heart and did not read it on the spot. The dragon seal was also a faint smile. At this time, Long Qi appeared next to him. He had to say that the temperament of Longsaki was Qin Shi for many years. Rarely seen, in Qin Shi''s memory, only the snow heart can be with him, is the kind of aristocratic, independent temperament, her cold and proud eyes sweeping Qin Shi, the deepest part of the eyelids have a bit to see the mantle The rogue-like dislike, she said: "I really don''t know, you are so poor, my family Lafayette exactly what you are." "Longqi, not rude!" Long Yin face changed, blinking Longsaki. Ryusaki whispered: "I am not telling lies." Long Yin did not care about her again, rushing Qin Shigan laughter: "Qin brother, my sister, since childhood, I am used to it, I hope you don''t care about her." For Longqi, Qin Shi does not have much affection, but from the face of Long Yin, he naturally will not care about it. He smiled and said: "This is nature, one has never seen the world, just grew up in a candied jar. Little girl." "You said who hasn''t seen the world?" Ryusaki said with anger. Qin Shi¡¯s natural smile: ¡°Tell you.¡± "You also match?" Longqi discriminated: "I have seen the height that you have never touched in your life." "Enough! Ryugasaki, you are rude, I will send you to Lafayette!" Longzaki only raised the mouth of the fragrant, not to care about Qin Shi. At this time, Qin Shi slightly frowned: "Lafayette?" "Oh, it¡¯s our grandfather..." Long Yin nodded. "I have a chance, he still wants to see Qin brother." Qin Shi slightly frowned, he had no friends in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, so he was sure that he would never know this Lafayette, but it seems that the Lafayette knew him through the mouth of the Dragon Brothers and sisters, and he was still curious about him? If you change to an ordinary person, you will be overjoyed. After all, you can climb the power of Shanglongjia. It is a stepping stone in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. However, in Qin Shi¡¯s view, this may not be a good thing. The Dragon family is in the seven thousand. Haigong is indeed a powerful force, but the more it is, the more he is vigilant. After all, he has a lot of treasures that make the world''s countless old monsters have to jump. Ghost knows, this Lafayette, is it good or bad? "There is a chance, naturally see you." Of course, verbally, Qin Shi always has to pass. At this time, Ryugas suddenly said: "Qin Shi, although I don''t like you very much, but since it is Lafayette, you are my man of Ryugasaki, but the ugly words are in front, my man of Ryugasaki, It must be a dragon or a phoenix. If you can do it in the future, then I will be willing to be the vase behind you, but if you can''t do it, I will kill you personally. Even if you let death, I don''t want a waste. Be my man." When Longzaki suddenly said that Qin Shi could not help but frown, this woman is interesting. When did he become his man? At this time, Chen Yuyu face a cold, this Long Qi is clearly to grab a man with her, she stepped forward, sneer: "Oh, you woman, it is really shameless, you do not ask, by You, why do the women of Qin Shi, even said Qin Shi? In this life, the woman who can be Qin Shi is the pride of the woman, not the luck of Qin Shi." "What are you doing?" Ryusaki frowned and said: "What happened between me and my man, what are you doing with you?" "Your man? Qin Shi, is the man of my Chen Hao!" Chen Yuyan, her jade hand gently hold Qin Shi, in fact, at the beginning, she still had some wars in her heart, in case Qin Shi refused her, she There will be a lot of pain in my heart, the same pain as death, but unexpectedly unexpected, this time, Qin Shi did not refuse, but was comfortably caught by Chen Yu. This is not Qin Shi accepting Chen Hao, just do not want this girl to lose in front of Long Qi. Seeing this scene, Long Qiyu''s eyes were like ice. She raised her hand and dyed her hand with a ray of light. She slammed it on Chen''s cheek. "Skull, let him go!" The sudden scene made everyone shocked. Long Yin was also frowning at this time. He didn''t expect Longsaki, who was cold in the cold, to make such a rude behavior. Therefore, he wanted to stop. It is too late, Luo Yan was surprised at the distant eyes, and Longzaki¡¯s palm seemed to be weak, but it seemed to converge on the torrent of the Lancang River. This slap in the face, Chen Hao¡¯s half face was ruined. Chen Hao''s flower was eclipsed, and a big hand suddenly lifted up and grabbed Long Qi''s wrist. The black scorpion of Qin Shi suddenly changed, and the currents near his black robes began to freeze. Half a second before and after, Qin Shi was judged as two people, Long Qi was captured by Qin Shi, and his heart was also shocked. In a short moment, she seemed to see Qin Shi, who was just in the battle with Qing Yu, such as Hell, but not The teenager of the sun. Qin Shiyi¡¯s eyes, the chilly cold road: ¡°I don¡¯t care what power is behind you, no matter how much you have. But if you dare to touch her, I will definitely pay you the price of blood.¡± The air suddenly became rigid, and Ryugas was also shocked at this time. She clearly had a real world of cultivation. The green feathers were in her hands, and half of the faces could not be seen. However, at this moment, she was facing Qin Shi. It¡¯s actually the bottom of my heart, there is a fear that I dare not look directly at it. Standing behind Qin Shi, Chen Yuyu''s eyes were instantly moist, red, and tears, she cried and smiled. "I...has you finally touched him?" Chen Yu''s powder punches tightly. She knows that Qin Shi is not willing to accept her, but at least it makes her see hope. Being bitten by Qin Shi, Longzaki felt like she was staring at a beast. Finally, she pouted and pulled the jade hand back hard. At this moment, Long Yin was rushing forward, pulling Longqi to the back, and blaming Qin Shiyi for his self-blame: "Qin Xiong, my sister, I really don''t understand things, you should never care about her." Qin Shi did not say much this time, and Long Qi¡¯s manner really irritated him. "Dragon brother, there is something in my palace. We will see you again in three days." Qin Shi¡¯s words are obvious. He is trying to keep a distance from the dragon family. This makes the dragon seal a slight glimpse, looking at the periphery, how many sea palaces want to climb him. Dragon family? But this Qin Shi, is actually taking the initiative to keep a distance with them? This made Long Yin smile, and looked at the figure that was far away. He shook his head: "Oh, it¡¯s a funny kid." "What is fascinating, and I am almost the same age, but I haven''t touched the threshold of the boundary. I thought that I would have some skills and I would say something big, would it be great?" Long Qi was so frustrated. Angry. Long Yin squinted at Longsaki, and he said coldly: "Oh, you know, if he really wants to kill you, even if I and Long Yi both shoot, they may not be able to keep you." "Brother, what do you say? Just rely on him, can you kill me?" Long Qi was not convinced. Long Yindao: "Oh, do you think that he can''t kill you without groping into the realm? Do you think that if you cultivate higher than him, you can win him? You are too young to marry him. From him, there is a kind of you. I, including Long Yi, have no strength. The strength is to experience countless blood baptisms. He is the one who has really seen the battlefield. He has seen the blood flow into the river and sees the bones and mountains, and you You really killed a few people? Have you been chased after you? You are in front of him, but a captive white rabbit, and he is a wolf who is bleeding in the mountains. You think, A wolf, and a rabbit, even if the rabbit grows fat again, is there a chance of winning?" Suddenly, Ryugasaki was speechless. In fact, she had changed her mind about Qin Shi from the moment she had just confronted Qin Shi. The eyes were not something that ordinary people can have, just... she was unwilling, The lady of her dear dragon family, the whole three thousand must be surrendered to her, the seven thousand sea palace, only the existence of my exclusive, was threatened by a foreign boy who came from ... the most important thing is that this hair boy is The man she will marry in the future. "I advise you, in the face of him in the future, still converge on your princess disease. He is not the three brothers in the family. He will not feel bad for you. If you want to be with him, you will lower your body and break the boat. There are three thousand nails. His future achievements, no one can say that it is impossible. It is the height that we cannot reach in Tianlong Palace. Otherwise, do you think that the Lafayette of our family will value him? You think about it carefully. In the tens of thousands of years of the seven thousand sea palaces, Lafayette can be personally out of the customs?" Long Yin Road, he immediately shook his head: "This time the deep sea source pool, I hope to ease the relationship with him, or go back to have three sufferings." Longzaki¡¯s grievances bowed, and Yu Guang was involuntarily looking toward Qin Shi. What kind of person are you ? My man must be good. If you can do it, I will be your woman. Long Qia thought, and these Qin Shi did not know, he returned to Qin Palace with Li Shu at this time. The deep sea source pool, the core figures of Qin Palace, or Qin Shi¡¯s confidant almost left, the deep sea source pool, it takes a year, this is also what I did not expect, one year, just one is established. In the Qin Palace, which is still in the wind and rain, it is too long, so he has countless things to arrange. In the third day, Qin Shi transferred the size of the Qin Palace to Sanfeng, Xu Tao, and the Jurassic, and opened the long-term space array of the Tuoba Palace to Qin Shi with Tuoba, which is also convenient for Tuoba Palace. Qin Palace''s support. In addition, before leaving, there was one thing that Qin Shi was determined to do. That is, some people have to pay for the foolish decisions they made. The price of blood! v12 Chapter 1574: Dongxuan Canyon Three days after the end of the qualification test of the deep sea source pool, those who were fortunate enough to participate in the deep sea source pool were ecstatic, preparing for the disciple from the palace, but on the third day, the peripheral sea palace did not seem to be flat, three days. Within the thirteen sea palaces, it was the disappearance of the air, and the elders, large and small, including the palace, were massacred overnight. ? This also caused great alarms in the outer sea palace. For the reasons for the disappearance of these thirteen sea palaces, many sea palaces are tacit. The thirteen sea palaces are essentially not related. The only ones who were able to connect them were Qin Shi, Qin Gong, who sold them for utilitarianism at the time of testing... In the three days, countless sea palaces are all creepy, and they are jealous of this newly established Qin Palace. On the 3rd, Qin Shi personally killed the thirteen sea palaces. The purpose of his doing this is that he is going to leave the year. He wants to let all the peripheral sea palaces know that he is offended by the price of his Qin Palace. Everything is well prepared. He and Lishu, 6 Peng, Qian Qiandao, Mu Xiaoyi, Tuo Qiankun brothers are only going to the Shifang Temple. This time, the deep sea test, the biggest profit, is undoubtedly within the Qin Palace, within the palace. Seven test places, which have never appeared in the periphery. Arrived at the Shifang Temple, the Shifang Temple was very lively at this time, and many Haimen were personally coming to see the disciples from the palace. At this time, when the Qin Palace appeared, many sea palaces were quiet, and at this time many sea palaces had a fear of not coming to the Qin Palace. "Oh, Qin brother." Seeing Qin Shi, Long Yin smiles Ying Ying. For Longyin, Qin Shi always has a respectful attitude, and a faint smile is a response. Seeing the situation, the dragon seal could not help but sigh, and it seemed that Qin Shi was still prepared for himself. "Hey, what can be arrogant, a poor boy from a poor mountain village!" Ryusaki whispered. "Oh, a boy in a poor mountain village, but your man in the future, you better think about how to resolve the contradiction with him, otherwise, when you return to the palace, Lafayette blames me, I can''t keep you." Long Yin¡¯s bitter laughter, at this time, thirty-three test disciples have all arrived, and the three more ones are Lishu, Tuoyu Li, and a disciple of the Shengsheng Palace. When thirty-three people gather together, Not far away, suddenly there was a strong wave of stocks. From the opposite of thirty-three, twenty young people suddenly jumped. These 20 young people are all gifted, and the lowest is the perfection of the realm. Even a few people are groping into the border. In front of these 20 people, it seems that the thirty-three people are just accompanying, seeing The 20 people, Li Shu Xiaoqu: "The palace master, these 20 people, is the 20 places in the ten-party hall, these 20 people are the elite disciples of the Shifang Temple, especially those two One, named Zhang Xin, is Zhang Yang¡¯s grandson. It is said that he has reached the half-step environment for many years, and the person next to him is even more unworthy. He is named Zhou Zixuan, the grandson of Zhou Wei, rumored that he When I touched the threshold of the environment, I am afraid that it will take a long time to break through the boundaries. It is only a matter of time." Qin Shi heard a glimpse of it, quite paying attention to it. The strength of Zhang Xin is not bad. The degree of the half-step boundary is that the three Qiu Ming are not his opponents, and even vaguely can be with the fire, let him The most surprising thing is Zhou Zixuan, that breath is the boundary? "Oh, I am afraid that there is no need for time, he has broken through the boundaries." Qin Shidao. "What? He has broken through the realm?" Li Shu was shocked. In such a situation, he has not seen anyone other than the three brothers. At this time, Zhou Zixuan seems to have also noticed Qin Shi''s gaze and met Qin Shi''s gaze. "Zi Xuan, he is the Qin Shi who has recently been born in the wind." Zhang Xin laughed at this moment. "He is Qin Shi?" Zhou Zixuan whispered his head and immediately said coldly: "Oh, I don''t care how much he has, but in front of me he is also a dragon." "Oh, it seems that this kid is suffering, and now your repair is better than the green feather, the fire cloud is strong." Zhang Xin laughed, said: "Right, the ten old guys said, if If you have a chance in the deep sea source pool, give him some lessons and let him know that this is not what he can do at random. What do you think of this?" "Since the old man opened his mouth, give him some trouble." Zhou Zixuan was cold. Zhang Xin¡¯s eyes were cold, and his mouth raised his smile. This scene was seen by Qin Shi in his eyes. His eyes suddenly looked toward the ten old phoenixes in the ten-party hall. He smiled and said: "Oh, it seems that some people don''t want me to be comfortable. It is a nail in my eyes. Already?" "The palace owner, Zhou Zixuan and Zhang Xin seem to be hostile to you." "It doesn''t matter, on the periphery, maybe I will still be jealous of their background, but after waiting for three thousand, if they are looking for death, why should you stop them?" Qin Shi smiled, and immediately looked at the eyes and looked at Zhou Zixuan, this Zhou Zixuan¡¯s talent really shocked him. He licked his lips and smiled: ¡°What is the real world?¡± At this time, the 20 people of the Shifang Temple also gathered together. Long Yin¡¯s smile at this moment, immediately his body leaping lightly, in the air, very kind, the book is angry, he is not a girl discipleÈù Èù Èù , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , We should not waste time. I believe that everyone must be curious about the next deep sea source pool test. Now, please let me go to the inner three thousand." After the dragon¡¯s words, he turned his head and said: ¡°Zhang Yanggong, start?¡± In the open space on the far side, Zhang Yang¡¯s esteemed point was turned, and his hand¡¯s palm was slightly changed. In front of him was a space transfer array filled with seals. At this time, the ten old demon of the Shifang Temple operated at the same time. The spiritual light of the boundary forms the star track, and the transmission array is gently operated, and a huge blue door appears in the eyes of everyone. "You, follow me, we are out." Long Yin smiled, and he immediately entered the giant door. At this time, the remaining fifty-three disciples followed, and it took about three days in this space transmission, and the talents arrived at the other end of the space transmission. At the other end, it is a bustling scene. Just as soon as it enters the ocean of three thousand, Qin Shi feels the rich aura of the face, and the aura here is even stronger than the Shifang Temple. "I really don''t think it''s three thousand. This kind of aura, if you can practice for a few years, then go back to the periphery, you can really go sideways." Many disciples sighed. At this time, Long Yin rushed to the disciples: "You, follow me, there is still one day left in the deep sea test, I will take you over now." In the inner three thousand shuttles, after several sea palaces, finally arrived in a very steep canyon, under the canyon, hanging a huge stone, on the stone, engraved with two huge handwriting: Dong Xuan. When arriving at the canyon, Long Yin stopped to walk: "Oh, you, this Dongxuan Gorge is one of the four great canyons that go to the deep sea source pool. We will go in for a while. There is a city in this canyon. For Xuan Night City, we will rest here for one night. In the early morning tomorrow, there will be three thousand elders from Sanqing who will open the deep sea source pool for us." "Do you have four entrances to this deep sea source pool?" "Well, the deep sea source pool is very huge. It is said that the four thousand sea palaces around the whole foot are surrounded by four nearby canyons in the deep sea source pool. Here is one, the other three are Xi Xuan, Nan Xuan, and North. Xuan, and among the four canyons, Dongxuan is also the weakest one, among which Beixuan is the strongest and Dongxuan is the weakest. Dongxuan is mainly used for the cultivation of the peripheral Haigong disciples, while the other three are the deep sea source pool. The essence of the three thousand disciples are basically allocated to the remaining three canyons according to their strength." Li Shu is not pleased at this time: "It is unfair." It is said that Qin Shi secretly points to the bottom. This is not unfair. As the saying goes, those who have the ability, the three thousand inside are three thousand, and naturally have unique advantages. "However, the palace owner does not have to be discouraged. This is only the beginning of the division. After actually entering the deep sea source pool, there is still a chance to change. Moreover, in addition to these four large valleys, the real core of the deep sea source pool is Xuan, there, is the real best place in the three thousand, can enter the cultivation there, it will be amazing." Li Shudao. "Zhong Xuan?" Qin Shi wrote down at the bottom of my heart It seems that this deep sea source pool is not a simple cultivation. At this time, the people entered the Xuan Night City in the canyon with the three dragons. In this Xuan Night City, there are a lot of vendors, all of which are treasures used in practice, and some in the deep sea source pool. Information, and Xiancao Lingdan, then Long Yin smiled and said: "Everyone can take a look around here, maybe there will be some unexpected gains, this hidden treasure area of ??Xuan Night City, can not be encountered by ordinary people It will only be opened before the deep sea source pool is opened. Here, it is very likely that we will see many rare spirits that are not born, and reincarnation martial arts." It¡¯s said that many disciples¡¯ eyes are getting hot, and Long Yin is no longer disappointing: ¡°Since everyone is interested, let¡¯s go and see, but here is a mix of fish and dragons, and many of the three thousand wanted criminals. Here, everyone is careful. In addition, in the Sanqing Building in front, you have already arranged your accommodation for you. It is good to go there to rest at night." The dragon seals, he seems to be not interested in the treasure here, and with Longsaki Long Yi turned and walked toward Sanqinglou in the distance. With the departure of the three brothers of the Dragon Family, many of the peripheral disciples poured into the treasure area. Qin Shi was also a slight change in the black scorpion. In the treasure area, it was really a treasure. v12 Chapter 1575: What are you doing? "The shield of the upper spirit?" "Xianpin Yueshen grass, with the use of chemical meat to live white bones, as long as there is a seat, can bring back the grass of life." "That is, the spirit of Dan? Can save the spiritual power, in the battle against the enemy to avoid the spirit of the fairy-level Ling Dan?" At this time, Qin Shi''s gaze became hot, and the treasure here was really the best, and at this time he was black and condensed, and suddenly fell on a stall on a stall that was not far away: "Thea Yes, Goose Grass?" Qin Shi''s lips and teeth are now dry up, enlighten the grass, refining the essential spirit of the gods, this kind of spirit, for the magician, it is equivalent to the domain fairy, can help the magician to improve A realm, this treasure, even if Qin Shi is difficult to maintain calm, if he can get it, breaking through the curse of the realm of the realm, will be just around the corner. Qin Shi grinned at this moment: "Oh, it is really a treasure place where the treasures of the heavens and the earth exist." Qin Shi''s mouth thought, when he hesitated a little, and walked slowly toward the booth. "Oh, little brother, is there something in the phase? You can rest assured that the things I have here are definitely value for money, and the price is absolutely fair." The boss of the booth smiled and said, in the left eye of the boss, There is an obvious knife. Qin Shi hesitated, in the booth is to pick a few samples of different colors to ask the price, indeed, the price is not outrageous, but it is not cheap, in the end, Qin Shi only picked up the **** grass, he asked the boss : "What is the price of this **** grass?" "Wu Shencao?" The boss apparently saw a glimpse of the number of guests who bought things from his booth these days, but no one ever asked this **** grass, of course, only because the number of magicians is very rare, usually The devils are all superior, and they will never appear in this kind of place. The boss hesitated and curiously asked: "Little brother, are you a magician?" Qin Shi chuckled: "How? Not like?" The boss blinked fiercely: "No, no, I am just curious, this Dongxuan Canyon has always been the lowest level of the four great canyons, the monks are very weak, let alone the magician, huh, brother. In this way, this enlightenment grass and you also have a fate, three million sea spirit Dan, how do you see?" "Three million?" Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows, three million is indeed not expensive, but with his heart''s expectations is also much higher. The boss saw that Qin Shi¡¯s strangeness was busy: ¡°Little brother, you know, the **** grass, that is the treasure of the field fairy flower, and the number is very scarce, three million, really not expensive.¡± "Oh, the **** flower is really rare, but the number of the magician is also scarce, otherwise the grass will not be eclipsed by the domain fairy, 1.5 million, if it is, I will hold it, Otherwise, even if, anyway, I can''t use this **** grass in a short time." Qin Shi smiled. "One hundred and fifty thousand? Little brother, your price, directly reduced by half, this certainly can''t." The boss blows his beard and blinks. "Can''t you? It''s a pity." Qin Shi also for nostalgia, after the words will be realized that God grass will be put down, they want to turn and leave. "Wait!" Suddenly, the boss bit his teeth and stopped Qin Shi. Qin Shi smiled back: "Why, decided to sell it?" The boss hesitated for a long time, said: "One hundred and fifty thousand can, but I have a condition." "What conditions?" Qin Shi slightly frowned. "I want three magical characters of jellyfish. If you are really a magician, this should not be difficult for you." The boss said. "The magic of the three jellyfish?" Qin Shi slightly glimpsed, the jellyfish is the most vulnerable existence under the deep sea, the most powerful jellyfish, the strength is nothing but the mysterious realm, in the deep sea, almost the bottom of the food chain, but He can''t figure out what the boss wants to do with the magical symbols of the three jellyfish. Even if you take the auction, no one will be willing to bid. "Don''t worry about what I do, promise or not agree? You have to promise, I have three jellyfish here." The boss said. Qin Shi hesitated, this is really not difficult for him. One hundred and fifty thousand to buy a plant of God grass is indeed very cheap, so he just nodded: "Yes, give me the jellyfish." The boss¡¯s eyes flashed brightly, and only three light steel cages were taken out. In the iron cage, there were three blue-blue jellyfish. Qin Shi took over the iron cage and covered the big hand on the top. In the end, three six-sided seals were formed in front of the three iron cages. The three jellyfish turned into magic charms under the naked eye. When the three jellyfish were refining, the boss was very excited, and immediately he picked up the grass, but he was very trustworthy and handed it to Qin Shi: "This is yours." When he got Wu Shencao, Qin Shi slightly frowned. At this time, he paid much attention to the boss. He clearly felt that when he got three jellyfish magic charms, there was a joy around the boss. Color, that kind of happiness, is greater than words, which makes him more curious, this boss, seems to be a storyteller. Qin Shi shook his head, this did not go to the words and slowly turned around. This treasure area does have a lot of treasures, but he can not use much, can get a plant of God, he is very content Tomorrow, it will be a test of the deep sea source pool, and he is also ready to rest for a night. At this moment, a familiar and fascinating voice made Qin Shi suddenly stop. "Oh, I want to sleep with me? I am afraid of you three, I can''t satisfy Miss, I will only let me watch your three dead dogs breathing in bed, but I have to come out and buy some tools to satisfy myself." Do not cover the sound of debauchery. "Little girl, the tone is not small, my little prince Li Rui, there are still no women I can''t sleep in this three thousand!" Opposite Chen Hao, three wretched youths, one for, gaze gaze I brushed over Chen¡¯s chest and smiled and said: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a stunner.¡± "Big brother, what nonsense with her, a small person from the outer sea palace, directly take her away, dare to grab something with us, really do not want to die, hehe, now, even people are even things for us." When, next to one person, then sneer. Li Rui nodded: "Also, the **** green palace, squeezed me into this Dongxuan, I was not in a fire, let the little girl give me a smoldering fire tonight." After all, Li Rui reached out and rushed to Chen Hao¡¯s wrist. Snapped! Suddenly, a big hand came out and the backhand grabbed his hand. Qin Shi wrapped the black robe at this moment, and Chen Chen smiled in his arms: "Oh, how, what bother?" Chen Yuzui, the jade eyes looked at the arm of Qin Shi¡¯s arm on her scented shoulder, but it was a flower, and whispered: "Which, it¡¯s not that your woman¡¯s charm is big, the man sees me and walks away. It¡¯s your pleasure to move." "Speak well, or I will leave you alone." Qin Shi blinked at Chen Hao. Chen Hao was depressed: "I just saw that there was a gambling stone on the other side, so I went to make a mess. Who knows that it was just shiny, these three guys put their feet together and suddenly stood up and gave the stone I took it. Later, I watched my **** and wanted me to give them a fire." "..." Qin Shi is full of black lines, do not have to say good in the latter half? But what about him, gambling stone? He looked up not far away, only to see a lot of dusty deep sea ore there. The ore was full of traces of years. In these stones, there are many mysterious treasures. Dust is sealed in the stone, but it is said that there is very little shine from it. "Oh, stinky boy, where did you come from? How dare you manage the little lord?" Li Rui angered. Qin Shi squinted at Li Rui, and immediately he said nothing. A hand slammed out, like a thunder, grabbed Li Rui''s throat. "If you don''t want to die, just roll it!" "You..." Li Rui was caught by Qin Shi, and his heart was so shocked that it seemed to be held down by the tiger. "Good, the pressure of horror." Li Ruixin was shocked. At this time, his eyes were cold: "Boy, Xiao Wangye, I am the king''s palace. It is the sea palace within three thousand and one hundred. You are a disciple from the periphery. Do you dare to tell me this kind of thing?" ¡± "Heavenly Palace?" Qin Shi cold laughter: "Green Palace, who is stronger with your Tianwang Palace?" Li Rui was shocked, his eyes suddenly became strange, and the Tianwang Palace had a good position in the three thousand, but it was quite different from the Qingwang Palace. This time, because of the Qingwang Palace, the quota of the Beixuan Gorge was only It was squeezed out, and the rest of the Grand Canyon was full of people. It was eventually degraded to the worst Dongxuan Gorge, and it was the only one in the East Thousand Seas. "Do you know the people of the Green Palace?" Li Rui''s eyes were cloudy, but the voice was extremely careful. Qin Shidao: "I don''t know, but the Green Palace, a few days ago, there was a person who said the same thing to you, and I was almost killed by me." "Well?" Li Rui suddenly changed his mind Immediately he suddenly said: "You are, Qin Shi?" Qin Shiyi, he did not expect, this Li Rui actually knew him, simply he did not concealed shrug. When he was affirmed, Li Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly changed. Immediately, he suddenly smiled at Qin Shi¡¯s smile: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Qin Shi brothers. It¡¯s really a big water rushing to the Dragon King Temple. It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s my fault, I¡¯m This is rolling, I will roll it!" "Let''s go!" The words, Li Ruichong the other two. "Big brother, this..." "Whatever nonsense, hurry!" Li Rui screamed, pulling the two turned and left. Looking at the Li Rui three like a funeral dog, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was quite weird, and at this time he suddenly frowned, only to see that a small white hand was quietly climbing on his chest, and the other little hand was actually nothing. Taboo to swim to his lower body, like a slippery little snake, let Qin Shi Meng hit a spirit, grabbed Chen Hao''s wrist. "Hey, you guy, it¡¯s very unreasonable. It¡¯s obvious that you are holding me first. Now I am touching you." v12 Chapter 1576: Split stone Qin Shi ignored Chen Yu¡¯s law of unreasonable choking, and Chen Yu was also fluent, covering his mouth, smashing from his chest, taking out a very mysterious blue-blue ancient stone, on the ancient stone, scattered with gentle power, and most importantly, On the ancient stone, there is a green stone stone, the ancient stone is passed by a silver necklace, Chen Hao gently attached to the neck of Qin Shi, this is shocking, on the neck of Qin Shi, hanging another Pendant. Moreover, Qin Shi seems to cherish the pendant, she glimpsed, and the eclipse of the beautiful singer is fleeting. She smiled sweetly: "Hey, this pendant is the Wenling stone that I just gambled out." It can warm the blood, I also deliberately let people process it, engrave your name and give it to you." Qin Shi looked down at the bottom of the ancient stone heart slightly warm, it turned out that this little girl and Li Rui several people conflict, for this is the Wenling stone? It¡¯s a bitter bit of this little girl. However, from the gambling stone, it¡¯s lucky to be able to gamble on Wenling Stone. Wenling Stone is a very rare ore that keeps the temperature of the carrier constant and is not subject to high temperature incineration. Not subject to the ice and ice, a piece of Wenling Stone, in the auction, can sell nearly 10 million sea spirit Dan. "Thank you." Qin Shi nodded with relief, and brought the Wenling stone pendant to the neck with his snow heart. Immediately, Qin Shi paused, his eyes turned slightly, and fell in the gambling area in the distance. "Why, do you want to gamble?" Chen Yu''s playful voice. Qin Shi shook his head. He has never believed in any fate. He is not interested in this kind of gambling. "Kid, don''t go, there, I smell the familiar taste of the stock, it should be a cracked stone." Suddenly, the blood wizard''s voice sounded. "Split stone?" Qin Shi slightly frowned, the blood wizard excited: "Well, the cracked stone, is a kind of heterogeneous core, is a kind of parasitic parasitic on the edge of the sky, it is said that this kind of alien species only exists in the world, only this one Death will give birth to the next one, the ability to tear the space plane. I have only seen the record of this alien species in the ancient books in my book. It is a kind of heterogeneity that may last for hundreds of millions of years. ¡± "Is a billion years of heterogeneity?" Qin Shi stunned. "Well, that kind of alienation is very powerful. It is rumored that he can tear the space of the plane and shuttle through the universe of the Milky Way. If you can get his core cracked stone, the space enchantment in the explosion of the beads will be completed!" Blood Wizard Hot road. Qin Shi was determined to go to the gambling stone area. I did not expect this kind of treasure to appear in this place? "If that''s the case, then check it out." Qin Shi nodded, the space transmission in the explosion of the beads, Qin Shi never gave up in these years, in any case, he must help the blood wizard to create success, once successful, it will be his strongest way to escape, and he There is always a kind of hunch that the squad will not let him go. In that year, he only had a collapsed jade in his hand. The squad wanted to kill him and then he was quick, not to mention that now he has more glare and swords. Heaven and Earth, though, Fufeng promised him that there would be no disturbances in the group within ten years, but his mood is equally complicated for Fufeng, so he must leave some backhands for himself. Chen Yu went into the gambling area with Qin Shi, and saw that many of the vendors here were slightly smirking, and seemed to be thinking about the Golden Lord. At this time, many traders were talking about it at this time: "Oh, the little girl just returned?" "Well, but that little girl is really lucky, even gambling on the Wenling Stone, this is a baby that can''t be seen for a hundred years." "Oh, two million sea spirits go down, gambling a piece of Wenling stone can not earn back, have not seen such a crazy gambling stone like her." "Two million sea spirits Dan?" Qin Shi mouth twitched, and immediately his strange look toward Chen Hao, Chen Hao seems to feel his gaze smile: "No way, start to sneak out a few good quality ore, but not with you, also As far as this Wenling stone is concerned, it can be worthy of you." Qin Shi¡¯s heart was touched again. This little girl consumes 20 million, just to give him a gift? Of course, in addition to this, let him sigh the richness of the Rasho Palace. In the gambling area, Qin Shi did not rush to gamble, but tried several times to try to use the power to detect the presence of Lingshi in the original stone. However, all the original stones here seem to have a natural barrier to let his spirit The force could not penetrate into it. At this time, Chen Xiao smiled and said: "Don''t try it. If you can use the spiritual power to detect it, there is no meaning in this gambling stone area. All the original stones here are experienced under the deep sea. The change of 10,000 years, the baptism of the sun and the moon, there is a strong spiritual layer outside, even if it is a powerful environment, it is impossible to see if there is a spiritual stone inside." Qin Shi is awkward, but think about it too. Otherwise, everyone will come here to use spiritual power to pick it up. The whole thing that has the existence of Lingshi is that those original stones without Lingshi will naturally not be opened again. Stone, is not a gamble, but simply buy. "Little brother, come to gamble stone? Come here to see me, I am here some of the original stone, dare to ensure that you can see the Lingshi." At this time, a sigh of drinking caused Qin Shi''s attention. Qin Shiyi, dare to guarantee the original stone of Lingshi? Can not help but make his pace a little slow, he walked to the booth, smiled: "Boss, the original stone here, you are guaranteed to see the Lingshi?" "Of course, I can''t guarantee your quality, but I dare to keep you in every stone." "That gives me two shackles." Qin Shi took out 500,000 sea spirits, this gambling stone is really a game of local tyrants, only two pieces of original stone will be 500,000 sea spirit Dan. The boss saw the ecstasy, and immediately asked Qin Shi to pick out two pieces of original stone. The boss¡¯s technique was very sophisticated. The original stone was divided into countless powders, and a little light suddenly emerged from the original stone. Actually, I have actually opened a lot of Lingshi, but the colors are very inferior. The two pieces add up and are not worth 50,000 sea spirits. "Oh, little brother, this is a pity." The boss smiled and handed two dimly lit stones to Qin Shi. After receiving two pieces of Lingshi, Qin Shi did not put it in the heart, and then he selected two pieces of Lingshi to submit to the boss. "The two pieces are also opened for me." Qin Shidao. The boss sneaked, and immediately laughed at Qin Shi¡¯s amateur. Where is this gambling stone? However, Qin Shi did not care. His eyes were always on the boss''s movements. He seemed to want to see something that was unknown. "Hey!" Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s heart changed. When the boss wanted to open the stone, the two original stones actually had a little luster at the same time. The luster was the aura of the inner Lingshi, which was different from the original aura. At this time, two very ordinary Lingshi were opened. Qin Shi did not care to put away the Lingshi, and smiled at the corner of his mouth: "Oh, it turned out to be the case." Qin Shi is now, when these rough stones are under pressure, if there is a spiritual stone inside, the inner Lingshi aura will be mobilized by the original stone subconscious. Accurately speaking, the original stone here is a myth, and that moment It is the best way to identify whether there are Lingshi in the original stone, or whether the Lingshi is strong or weak. Qin Shi smiled, at this time he took Chen Hao''s hand and walked alone to the corner of the gambling stone area. In this corner, he did not display the aura, but the soul power was slightly revealed, and after the evolution of the gods, the mindfulness covered the audience. He used the power of the soul to simultaneously exert pressure on the tens of millions of stones in the field. In an instant, he raised a colorful and different aura in the sea, and at this time, the strength of the aura was quickly locked by him, only Although there are a few weak stones in these auras, they have not been able to reach the cracked stone of the blood wizard, and let him frown slightly. "Hey!" Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion changed, and a strange stone with a strange shape was flashing in the mind of Qin Shi¡¯s mind. The original stone looked like a dragon snake, with red edges on both sides, flank like rudder. The gambling stone generally pays attention to the smoothness of the original stone. The more sleek the original stone, the easier it is to open the Lingshi. The original stone he saw is strange, and the extra corners are wasted. It is almost impossible to open the Lingshi. Anyone who knows a little will be treated as a waste product, and it is just like this, which is simply used as a waste product by the boss, and is placed at the corner of the table. Qin Shi smiled, he had 80% grasp, the original stone like a snake dragon, is the original stone of the blood stone wizard, so the more it is used as a waste, the more he can exchange for low prices, then Qin Stone went to the boss in front of the boss, the boss''s business is obviously not as good as other homes, the front door is very deserted, then Qin Shi smiled: "Boss, your original stone here, how to sell?" "This pile, 100,000 sea spirit Dan, this pile, 200,000 sea spirit Dan, which one of them I will open to you." The boss chair lazy way. Qin Shi hesitated, the power of the slightest overflow, on the table nearly 100 pieces of the original stone to determine which piece of Lingshi, free to pick a piece, said: "Boss, this piece, the smallest, how to discuss with you? ¡± "You said I will give you 100,000, how much more do you send me?" "Gambling stone gambling stone, where is the saying?" The boss is not happy. "I am also the first time, just like a picture, so I choose this one, do you see it?" Qin Shi rushed to the corner of the table. See Qin Shi¡¯s choice, the boss is quite a glimpse: ¡°This one?¡± At the beginning, he refused to win the eyes of Qin Shi¡¯s boss, but he could see that he was also an old fritter. Therefore, as a difficult smile, ¡°Let¡¯s see, the little brother is also a real person, then I will give you a loss. But say yes, you have to add 100,000 sea spirits." "of course!" Qin Shi smiled, then Chen Hao was scorning beside him: "A piece of waste rock, what do you want it to do?" The boss suddenly squinted at Chen Hao, Qin Shicai, he seems, is the kind of fat fish that does not know how to do it, can kill a hand, but Chen Hao does know some, then the boss smiled: "Oh, little girl, Don''t talk about it, how can this be waste rock? This is the treasure of my town store." v12 Chapter 1577: Zhou Zixuan The boss said, and carefully looked at Qin Shi, as if he was afraid of Qin Shi¡¯s remorse. This piece of waste stone was a piece that he accidentally found when he went to the deep sea to mine the original stone. From the appearance, he can confirm this. The original stone can hardly be opened, and even if it can, it will not be a good color, so he simply abandoned it. Now he can exchange 100,000 sea spirit Dan, of course, cherish this opportunity. Qin Shi also saw the boss''s careful thoughts, simply he was too lazy to pay attention to the boss''s nonsense, smiled: "Oh, nothing, just a picture, the boss opened it for me." "Well!" The boss responded, and immediately the knife fell, a few pieces of mining the first piece, and it really shined out, and the color is not low: "Occasionally, is it a jade body jade?" Jade body jade is a kind of jade that nourishes the woman''s yin body. The appearance rate is extremely low. The value of each piece is not weaker than Wenling Stone. This makes the boss feel the pain in the mouth and can not help but feel the pain. If he knows that there are jade body jade in his hundreds of original stones, he would rather not sell one piece, and all of them will make a lot of money, but this is a gambling stone, everything is a gambling word, he is now I also had to admit my life. Suddenly, he looked at another deformed rough stone, and thought that he could be a hundred thousand sea spirits, and he could not help but feel better. Qin Shi thought: "Oh, this is a painful meat? Then I guess I would like to commit suicide?" When the boss started, he wanted to cut off the cracked stone. When he saw this scene, Qin Shi brows and grabs the boss''s wrist: "Boss, you do this, not afraid to destroy the spiritual stone inside?" ¡± "Oh, little brother, you don''t know, like this kind of rough stone deformed place, it is impossible to have a spiritual stone." The boss was slightly unhappy because of Qin Shi''s doubts. "I don''t think so." Qin Shi cold laughter, immediately he ignored the boss''s eyes, a stone knife will be taken out, and then gently polished on the deformed rough stone, just a circle of stone shavings, originally dim The unfinished rough stone suddenly flashes the emerald green light, which is exactly the same as the original original stone size? The green light came out and directly alerted the entire gambling area. "Who is a strong spirituality, who is the best stone?" At this time, many disciples have been watching, and their eyes are filled with hot colors. "That, that is, is that Lingshi? How, how could it be so huge?" After seeing the green stone in the deformed rough stone, the bosses and disciples of countless gambling stones were shocked, and they sneaked in the gambling stone. For many years in the industry, I have never seen such a huge spiritual stone. Many bosses are now shimmering and greedy. The boss, at this time is even more dumb, Chen Yu is also full of heat in the jade. A piece of such a large stone, even the lowest level of Lingshi, less say also worth tens of millions of sea spirit Dan? Qin Shi did not pay attention to the strange gaze around him. He was very calm and polished. He had been scraping all the dim stone fragments, and the whole piece of cracked stone was exposed to everyone¡¯s eyes. This cracked stone was half-high, and the whole body was green. It is very clear, shrinking like a Xianglong, with wings on the shoulders, shimmering red light, unusually dazzling. "This, this is, the cracked stone? Only the cracked stone that appeared in the rumor?" "God, it is said that a cracked stone can drag the space of the whole seven thousand sea palaces, and even tear the world. This one, I don¡¯t know how many sea palaces, I am willing to use the whole sea palace. Change it? This is an invaluable treasure." "Oh, is this a cracked stone?" Qin Shi licked his mouth and put the stone knife down, and immediately he wanted to put the cracked stone away. Snapped! But suddenly, the boss¡¯s eyes were red, and his lips and his teeth were dry. He seemed to have been occupied by his mind. He was killed by the cracked stone. This cracked stone is not just a jade girl. It is equivalent to a sea palace within three thousand. "Kid, I don''t sell it, I will give it back to you. Just the jade girl Lingyu is also yours. How do you see it?" The boss said dryly. Qin Shi sneered: "Oh, boss, can you not comply with the rules? If I open it, is a bunch of useless stone chips, will you give me back?" "What **** rules? I don''t care, this cracked stone is mine, you give me away!" The boss immediately red-eyed, and rushed to grab the cracked stone. Qin Shi was slightly frowning at this time, and many bosses around him were also shaking their heads. This is the taboo of their gambling stone area. However, it is really difficult to control the cracked stone. If it can take this cracked stone back, it is enough. If you give it to Sanqinghai Palace, you can even squeeze into the sea palace in the top 100. boom! At this moment, a figure suddenly came forward, kicking the boss to the ground with one foot, and slamming the boss with a cold face. "Oh, it''s really nothing!" After the appearance of the figure, a cold smile, and many people who saw the figure are talking about it. At this time, Qin Shi looked up slightly and saw that the figure was black and cold. Chen Yu was shocked: "Zhou Zixuan?" This figure is not an ordinary disciple. It is actually the grandson of Zhou Fangxuan of Zhoufang Temple: Zhou Xinxuan, Zhang Xin followed behind him, a small man¡¯s face, and the hand of the soul is also the best of Lingshi laugh: "Oh, cracking stone? Is this really a baby?" "Zhang Xin! Zhou Zixuan, what do you want to do?" Chen Yu blocked in front of Qin Shi. Zhou Zixuan paused for a half second from Qin Shi, and his eyes were full of contempt, and immediately turned to fall on the cracked stone. He smiled and said: "Oh, Qin Shi, this time, my grandfather went out and told me, if I met you, give You are in trouble, but if you give me this cracked stone now and promise to be safe in the outer sea palace, I may let you go." "Oh, yes, forget to say to you, this time the test of the deep sea source pool, the people of Sanqing Palace have made an appointment with us. I am determined to win in Zhongxuan District. Of course, if you say, Zhongxuan District will definitely not work, but I can finally I will give you a chance to cultivate in the North Mysterious District. Of course, the premise of all this is that you will give me this split stone." "Sanqing Palace? These two boys are disciples of the surrounding Shifang Temple?" At this time, many gambling stone district bosses have also shrunk their necks, and the position of the surrounding Shifang Temple is also extremely high in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, which is stronger than the Sea Palace within three thousand and a thousand. After all, they are in charge of the four thousand sea palaces. Chen Yuwen said that the jade eyes are slightly sinking, but in the face of Zhou Zixuan and Zhang Xin, her Luosheng Palace is like an ant. Feeling the trembling of the girl next to her body, Qin Shi smiled lightly, holding her shoulder and laughing: "What are you panic, this is for you." Qin Shi personally put the jade body jade for Chen Yu, and immediately he picked up his eyebrows and looked directly at Zhou Zixuan: "Oh, you finished?" "Well?" Zhou Zixuan stunned, and immediately he frowned and nodded. "Oh, that''s OK, it''s awkward. Since it''s finished, then I will leave." Qin Shiyan stopped, and took Chen Yu''s jade hand and turned to walk outside the gambling stone area. Seeing this scene, many of the bosses around the scene are big-eyed, small-eyed, and sluggish. "This, this kid, isn''t it crazy? I dare to talk to the few young masters of the Shifang Temple?" "Ghosts know, but this kid''s coming is not too small. That little girl, I know her, she is the incumbent palace owner of the outer Rasho Palace. It is said that the man who wants to get her in these years, the young master of the periphery, There are not tens of thousands, there are thousands, but in the end, no one has succeeded. She is now willing to be with this little boy. It is obvious that the identity of this kid is not simple, and he also alarmed the ten old people of the Shifang Temple." Chen Hao was pulled by Qin Shi, and for a time he was at a loss. Qin Shidao: "Why, you want to stay?" Chen Hao was the one who kept up with Qin Shi. "Kid, you are looking for death!" Suddenly, Zhou Zixuan¡¯s blink of an eye has changed dramatically, and a arrogant aura has turned from his sky to a huge wave. "This breath is the boundary! Is the real world, this kid, is the boundary?" Feel the madness of the gas field around Zhou Zixuan, when the onlookers around the scene were all stunned, like Zhou Zixuan, who reached the boundary, and the three thousand are extremely rare geniuses. Zhang Xin was only next to Zhou Zixuan¡¯s mouth and twitched: ¡°Is this guy really breaking through the realm?¡± However, when a cold current approached, Qin Shi''s black scorpion was anxiously chilly, and his ray of light rushed to Zhou Zixuan, and the intertwined lines of dragons and phoenixes rose up between his arms. "Oh, the realm! Just give it a try, how big is the gap between me and the realm." Qin Shi cold road. boom! Suddenly a figure flashed, in the figure of the hands, it seems that there is a vague power of the gossip, seemingly very gentle palms are actually the power of the two powerful to dissipate, the dragon seal this time block In front of the two people, the corner of the mouth smiled and said: "Oh, two, here is not the place where you fight, if you are willing to fight, you will enter the deep sea source pool tomorrow, whatever you want to play, but here, don''t blame me for canceling your quota." Seeing the dragon seal, Qin Shi was a glimpse, and immediately retracted his hand. In the face of the dragon seal, Zhou Zixuan''s arrogance is also instantly extinguished, his cold eyes passed through the dragon seal and fell on Qin Shi. "Kid, some things, you can''t get it, we walked in the deep sea source pool!" Zhou Zixuan snorted, and then turned and left. Looking at Liu Zixuan who left, Long Yin only smiled. At this time, he also noticed the cracked stone in the hands of Qin Shi. It was his identity. His eyes were also a bit shocked. He immediately smiled: "Qin Xiong This week, I will not let you go into the deep sea source pool. I think you should be more careful." Qin Shi smiled and turned his head, and immediately his eyes icy to the extreme: "Even without this cracked stone, he will not make me better, I don''t want to make people better, how can I make him better?" v12 Chapter 1578: 0 The next day, Dong Xuan Canyon. In the Dongxuan Gorge, the morning light of the morning sprinkled, and the hearts of countless practitioners were moved, so that they all seemed to rise together with the rising sun. Today, all the participants in the deep sea source pool are looking forward to it for a long time, especially the outer sea. For the disciples of the palace, for them, the deep sea source pool, thinking that it is not only spiritual practice, but also the opportunity to broaden the good fortune and have the opportunity to step into the three thousand. Early in the morning, the three brothers and sisters of Longyin brought many disciples from the periphery to the deepest part of the Dongxuan Gorge. After three turns, in the depths of the canyon, it was an enchantment surrounded by ancient lines, the center of the enchantment. It seems to be a huge stone gate. In the center of Shimen, there is a blue-blue whirlpool. With the rotation of the vortex, the scenery inside is constantly changing. The mountains, rivers, trees, trees, mountains and green areas. "Is it inside the deep sea source pool?" Many disciples are looking forward to the eagerness to try, they all want to express themselves in this deep sea source pool. "I heard that if you achieve good results in the deep sea source pool, you will not only be able to enter the Zhongxuan District, but also get the opportunity to choose three thousand sea palaces, and have the opportunity to enter the three thousand sea palaces. If so, the outer sea palace where we are located will be like the Tuoba Palace, and there will be three thousand sea palaces inside, and it will be amazing in the future." "Really? Then I have to work hard. My family is always looking for me to be a leader!" Numerous disciples are excited, but they do not know that in this deep sea pool, they will only become the contrast of the strong, this is the fate, no matter how they struggle in this ocean current, it is difficult to escape, and Qin Shi is not So, just, he worked harder and desperately wanted to go upstream, just to break the **** life. Long Yin looked at the excitement of the disciples and smiled. At this time, he patted his hands gently, and suddenly jumped dozens of figures from the sides of the canyon. These figures undoubtedly did not reveal a strong boundary smell, let the audience The disciples are shrinking their necks and feel a little shocked. What is amazing is that these dozens of borders have seen the extremely strong respect of Longyin: "Long Shao." "Well, the elders, the peripheral disciples are all here, then you will open the deep sea pool for them and open their test tour." Long Yin is very polite. Hearing the words, several elders nodded, and one of them was the one who was going to do the soul lamp. The sleeves of his sleeves seemed to be able to get the whole of this place, and the wave of force was a rolling river waterfall. The vortex on the central array formed a resonance. At this time, the rest of the elders also shot at this time. Under the arduous spirit of dozens of borders, the big squad gradually became weak and the giant door opened. "Is it open?" Countless disciples have blinking eyes. At this time, the elders who are the most advanced are Lang Lang said: "The deep sea source pool, now, the next one to meet you is to test for half a year. This test will determine your cultivation area in the second half of the year. Going to the northern region, rising up and practicing, or stepping in the eastern region, it¡¯s up to you to work hard in the past six months. The quota for each region is very limited. If, in the end, even the quota in the eastern region is not available, you will Faced, it will be eliminated." "In addition, you will enter the deep sea source pool for a while. The deep sea source pool will be based on your own talents and qualifications, make preliminary judgments, and then inject a soul into each of you. At the beginning, your soul is definitely It will be extremely low, but it doesn''t matter. Next, you can increase your soul by robbing others'' souls. When the soul power reaches ten or more, you can cross the area and get out of Dong Xuan. Of course, this does not include Zhong Xuan. Zhong Xuan, only when someone¡¯s soul power exceeds one hundred, will it be opened, and Zhong Xuan will open, and will completely determine your cultivation place in the second half of the year, the survival of the fittest.¡± "Now, do you understand?" "Understand!" Many disciples responded. "Well, understand it. In addition, in this deep sea source pool, you can kill people, you can set fire, you can do everything. Here, even if you are killed, you will not die, but you will crush the soul and then from the deep sea. The pool was abandoned. Remember, there is no kindness here, nor is it a fair test between the sea palaces. Here, what you have to do is just try your best to live, then, let''s get started!¡± The elder Road. Wen Yan said that several disciples from the periphery looked at each other and they could not wait to enter the deep sea source pool. Zhou Zixuan, Zhang Xin and other disciples of the Shifang Temple also entered. "Let''s go in too." Chen Hao said this time. Qin Shi nodded, just as he was about to lift his legs, the three brothers and sisters of Longyin suddenly came forward, and Long Yin smirked at Qin Shi: "Qin Xiong, then we will not go over, I am looking forward to this deep sea test. What is your achievement?" Qin Shiyi said, "Don''t you participate?" Long Yin smiled and said: "Participating in nature will participate, but we don''t need to test. We are the default Zhong Xuan practitioners, so we will enter the deep sea source pool after half a year. We are here only to lead you, hope to wait until time. Xuan District can see Qin brother and you." "Directly set in Zhong Xuan cultivation?" Qin Shi was shocked. He knew that the disciples of the three thousand sea palaces would open from the other three mysteries. It is not surprising that these peripheral disciples have unique advantages. However, it is somewhat exaggerated to directly decide the middle. At this time, Li Shu¡¯s eyes changed slightly, but the Long brothers and sisters did not speak at him. Qin Shi seems to be aware of the strangeness of Lishu, and laughed at the three brothers of Longyin: "Well, then we have a chance to see." Long Yin smiled gently, and this was a farewell to Qin Shi and others. Seeing the three brothers and sisters of the Dragon family left, Qin Shi turned and looked at Li Shu: "Li Shu, do you have anything to say?" Lishu became extraordinarily serious. He clenched his fists and said loudly: "Well, the palace owner, I think, the identity of the three dragons is more exaggerated than we think." "Do you know their identity?" "I don''t know, but I''m sure that even the three-year-old Sanqing Haigong disciple still needs to pass the test of this deep sea source pool before deciding whether or not to enter Zhongxuan, but the three of them can directly Entering Zhong Xuan, this can only prove that their background is higher than Sanqing." "Is there a higher presence than Sanqing?" Qin Shi frowned. At this moment, Chen Hao was scornful and said: "Is it three people, who are the people in that place?" Qin Shi turned to look at Chen Hao, Chen Yu hesitated for a long time, and it was her character. At this time, it became extraordinarily severe. She said very seriously: "When I was a child, I heard my father mentioned it in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. The highest ruler is not Sanqinghai Palace, but a sea palace above Sanqing. However, the Haigong is said to have not been involved in the affairs of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace for nearly 10,000 years, so it was given by many people. If you forget it, you will be mistaken for it. Sanqing is the highest existence." "What is the sea palace?" "Poseidon Palace!" Chen Yu cautiously said. "Poseidon Palace?" Qin Shi stunned, and everyone present at the scene was slightly frowning. "Well, it is said that this Poseidon Palace has absolute dominance in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, even if Sanqinghai Palace is in front of them." Qin Shi secretly nodded, this eccentric Chaolong Yin three brothers looked forward to: "They, is it really from this Poseidon Palace?" "Oh, the Poseidon Palace, a powerful sea palace that has been hidden for a long time? And the Lafayette, who has never met, but wants to marry her granddaughter to me? It is interesting. It seems that there are some in the seven thousand sea palaces. A secret that is known." Qin Shi¡¯s dark road is just now, and he is still far away from him. What he is doing now is the deep sea source pool and the body of a strong... The body of the strong man, this is the real purpose of his trip. This is why he was in the Seven Thousand Seas Palace for ten years. "Go! We are also out!" Qin Shi mouth smirked, then the peripheral Haigong disciples have all entered the deep sea source pool, Qin Shi and others are the last batch. As soon as you stepped into the giant gate leading to the deep sea source pool, the scenery around the crowd was a crazy change. Like a burst of colorful aurora, the strong currents madly hit everyone. Qin Shi slightly frowned; "This power is the airflow of the space vortex?" Qin Shi was shocked. This stone gate is actually a powerful space. "Everyone is holding on to each other, or we can easily be dismantled by this space force." Qin Shi shouted, and immediately he seized the jade hand of Chen Yu and Mu Xiaoyi. When Chen Hao saw it, he snorted and snorted, but Xiao Xiaoyi¡¯s heart was a small deer. Qin Shi did not know that his unintentional move would make the two women''s hearts so fluctuating. At this time, everyone changed wildly in the ocean currents. This state lasted for half a column of time, and the surrounding fluctuations gradually subsided. When everything is quiet, what everyone¡¯s eyes are emerging is a vibrant green, a lush mountain. The place where several people appeared was at the top of the mountain, on a cliff full of horror. "Here, is the deep sea source pool?" At this time, a few people in Lishu were also excited. At this time, a stream of light suddenly hit his eyebrows, not only him, but all the people present were hit by the streamer, and the book smashed the forehead with a slight pain, a soul card from Gently float out of the eyebrows. ¡°ß× Is this my soul card?¡± Li Shu surprises, immediately on the soul card, there is a long line of scales, and his scale has only the bottom layer, shimmering Stars, next to the number is less than two. "My soul power, even only so little? One six?" Lishu is not pleasing. At this time, Tuobali also sacrificed the soul card, which is 2.3. The two brothers of Tuoqian Kun are 2.2 and 2. Unexpectedly, Mu Xiaoyi''s soul power was actually 2.5, and the only one on the scene, breaking through three, is Chen Hao, three one. At this time, everyone is curious to look at Qin Shi. "How much is your soul, your soul?" Qin Shi touched his forehead and immediately turned his face into a sly look. When he took out the soul card, everyone''s eyes were very much looking forward. In their view, Qin Shi''s soul power must be the highest in the audience. However, when you see the soul card Under the rule that the silk does not move, even when there is no trace of light, everyone can not help but grow up. "This, is this, zero?" v12 Chapter 1579: Deep sea source pool Everyone hesitated for a long while, and immediately they couldn¡¯t help but laugh. "Laugh, laugh, laugh and laugh!" Looking at the soul card with zero scale in his hand, Qin Shi himself is very helpless. He thought that Chen Hao is three in one. How can he meet him in four or so? Identity? Even if it is not four, three or five, even the same three points, it is good, but unexpectedly, the soul power on his soul card is actually at the lowest point. "This thing, can''t you make a mistake? Or, forget to test it for me?" Qin Shi thought. Mu Xiaoyi said: "Qin Shi is not strange. He is an overseas person. As early as when we were born, our information will be sent to the inner three thousand. This information will change with us every year. And growth, this soul card, I guessed it well, it should be based on the information of the year to test, but the inside three thousand did not include Qin Shi information, so he will be zero." Qin Shi nodded, and this also said that the soul test of this deep sea source pool is obviously a battle method, the array method, there must always be a basis to judge the soul value, there is no basis, only zero, Qin Shi long sigh : "Forget it, zero is zero, anyway, no matter how much, you have to collect it slowly." "Chen Chengong is the main lord of the outer sea palace. The domain is fully cultivated, only three points. This soul value test is very demanding." "It''s not surprising, you haven''t heard of it. When the soul reaches ten, you can cross the area. If everyone starts to be ten, there is no need to divide us into four areas for trial." "Lu Peng?" Suddenly, Takuya was surprised. Qin Shi frowned, when the talents were shocked, Lu Peng did not even be with them after they came out of the giant door. "It seems that it is because of the space currents, and we are scattered. Don''t worry, Lu Peng''s strength, the peripheral Haigong can hurt him. He can protect himself. Let''s find a place to take a break. I am going to find him tomorrow." Qin Shidao, everyone responded, and several people just got up from the cliff and went deep into the green sea. As the night fell, everyone built a bonfire in the forest. The three brothers of Tuoyu were responsible for hunting some fierce beasts. Mu Xiaoyi personally cooked the kitchen to make a dinner. When I thought about the cooking of Mu Xiaoyi, the three brothers of Tuoba were forbearing. When I lived in the outlet water, then Chen Hao was not convinced: "Oh, better than cooking? I thought that Chen Hao would be willing to go down the wind?" At the moment, Lishu twitched at the corner of his mouth: "Sister, are you sure you want to cook?" Chen Yuzui: "Of course! I want my man to know that I am a good wife!" When it was affirmed, the Lishu quickly retreated hundreds of meters at a speed that was too fast. At the beginning, everyone still did not understand, and when Chen Hao C knife was ready to start, everyone was fully aware, this Chen Hao, Where is cooking, it is simply killing people, the hand is falling, the big opening, the towering ancient wood within 10 meters of her radius is broken on the spot, the ground is dug a three-foot deep pit. Qin Shi also swallowed his mouth and took a few steps back. Unexpectedly, when Chen Hao stopped his hand, what he presented in front of everyone was a delicious taste. No matter the taste or appearance, it was no worse than Mu Xiaoyi. Three brothers, three brothers, this product, shouting good, good quality, nodded praise. "Is it fair, how about my craft? If you like it, I will do it to you every day." Chen Yuxian''s courtesy. Qin Shi smiled and took a taste of it. Chen Hao¡¯s cooking skills are indeed exquisite, and the food she cooked has the magical effect of consolidating spiritual power. If she can enjoy it every day, it is a blessing in life, just one. I thought that every day I had to experience another nightmare, and Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but shook her head. "I heard that in addition to cultivation in this deep-sea source pool, there are a lot of precious spirits and beasts here. If you can find one, even if it is eliminated after half a year, it is worth it, and you can get it. The heavens are different, and it is said that it will also greatly help the improvement of the soul value." "Well, but these treasures are extremely precious, and once they are in the world, they will be alarmed by the three thousand." "It''s hard to say, maybe we have it in Dongxuan District? In this way, the value of their souls is no more than ten, and we can''t find it ourselves first?" A few people nodded, and this is a goal. In the middle of the night, Qin Shi alone leaned on the ancient wood. After everyone was asleep, he slowly closed the black scorpion and reached the curse. He almost didn''t need to sleep. In the night, he only needed to store the gods in the sea, and the next day would be able to The most refreshing thing is that this will also make his soul surge. But suddenly, Qin Shi''s brow wrinkled, and several ghosts emerged from his knowledge of the sea. "Oh, is it fixed?" The Qin Shi Han Kai opened and closed, and the corner of his mouth showed a sneer of the sand-stained S shadow. In the dark jungle, the cold wind swept the mountain forest at an alarming speed. The fallen leaves on the ground were also squeaked and squeaked. In this case, it is very easy to hide. In the place where Qin Shi rests, in all directions, A lot of figures were concealed in the dark with dark clothes, and they stared greedily at it. It is not difficult to see from these people that this group of people is not a force, but from a number of sea palaces, but their purpose is the same, they want to **** the soul value in the hands of Qin Shi and others. "Is it Qin Palace and Luosheng Palace? Oh, it¡¯s an idiot. I dare to settle in this quiet forest. It is well-connected here, and the surrounding environment is very chaotic. I was killed and I don¡¯t know who killed it." "But big brother, Luosheng Palace and Tuoba Palace are better to deal with, but Qin Shi and Lu Peng of Qin Palace, we can not win?" "Oh, you didn''t see it? Lu Peng is not here, only Qin Shi, we don''t have to win him. There will definitely be someone who can''t resist the shot. When someone delays the Qin Shi, we will take the opportunity. The rest of the people started, now is the early stage of the deep sea source pool, and grab more soul values. As long as we can leave Dongxuan District and enter other Xuan District, we will develop." In the concealed waves of people, they are constantly planning each other. Now they are waiting. The first to be able to resist Qin Shi¡¯s shot will be destined to be a stepping stone for the rest of the population. However, it seems that they have not considered it. In addition, there may be other possibilities in addition to this. "Weird, why haven''t there been any movement?" A wave of people rushed to the eyebrows of this eyebrow. One of them, looking at the Qinshi, which was closed under the tree, looked intently. At this time, suddenly someone patted him from behind, he did not bother to say: "Don''t move, whisper a little, one will hit the grass and start a snake, we will all fall into the mold!" "Oh, are you sure you don''t look back?" Suddenly, a strange voice sounded, let the disciple frown slightly, and then he turned back fiercely. When he saw the figure behind him, his eyes suddenly changed, and he suddenly turned his head. He turned his head, turned back, turned his head, and turned back several times. In the end, he suddenly got up as frightened: "Qin, Qin..." Before Qin Shi¡¯s booth, he grabbed the disciple¡¯s mouth, and it was almost instantaneous that the disciple¡¯s throat was broken. The speed of the Thunder is not overwhelming, this wave of disciples was counter-killed during the sneak attack. Killing them, Qin Shi was cold and snoring, and the soul cards of these people were all taken out. These people¡¯s soul cards have two points, but they add up. Qin Shi¡¯s soul cards are no more than three. Qin Shi secretly: "It seems that the more the soul card goes up, the more soul power it needs." Qin Shi thought of this, he is not surprised, if it is really free to kill a few two-point disciples can achieve very, then this test is too simple, or unnecessary, but here to attack them, Not only this wave, Qin Shi quietly sneaked into the night, shot at a very fast speed, a total of thirteen people, was solved by Qin Shi in silence, and finally his soul card flashed three points For a moment, he showed a smug smile and took back the part that was left under the tree. On the following day, when Chen Hao and others woke up, several people were surprised to find that the Qin Shi soul card changed. "Miyaz, you have a rest for a night, so the soul has grown so much?" "Oh ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are a few small shrimps, by the way to clean up." Qin Shi waved his hand. In this Dongxuan District, there are only fifty-three people in the outer sea palace and three people in Li Rui. The boundary is only Zhou Zixuan, so here, Qin Shi almost has no enemies except Zhou Zixuan, but wants to leave here. It is not an easy task. Simply, he and Chen Hao have been collecting spirit grass in this Dongxuan District for half a month, killing the beasts and increasing the soul. In this half-month, Qin Shi and others also encountered many disciples of the peripheral Hai Palace, and Qiu Ming also had a face-to-face, but no one seems to be willing to provoke Qin Shi. However, for Qiu Ming, they are not willing to provoke Qin Shi. It does not mean that Qin Shi will let them go easily. After all, no one will doubt that his soul is too much, killing people and goods, not only others will do it, he Qin Shi will be like it, and it will be even better than many people. On the cliff of a cliff, a D cave, the people headed by Qin Shi, blocked the disciple of Qiu in the D cave. "Qin Shi, don''t be too much. This is not a peripheral sea palace. Do you really think that you can walk sideways?" Qiu Ming was seriously injured by Qin Shi at this time. He was clenched with fists and couldn''t believe it. He was in the Straits. At that time, he clearly saw the superior Qin stone several times. Nowadays, in front of Qin Shi, he could not even get out of both faces. This huge gap made him angry and unwilling. "Oh, I can''t know if I can go sideways here, but I know that if you don''t hand over the soul card, you can now eliminate it from this deep sea source pool." Qin Shi played with a few thunder, sneer sound. v12 Chapter 1580: Life is not short In the peripheral sea palace, the 20 disciples of the Shifang Temple were removed. The only thing that can be countered by the Qin Shi Qin Palace is the Qiu Family. ?? Just looking at the situation of the run, the gap between Qiu and Qin Shi has already appeared. It is no longer as simple as when it was tested in the Straits. Since Qin Shi was completely suppressed, the following conditions can be described as invincible, soul power. After breaking through to the curse domain Dacheng, with him alone, he can suppress the two pillars of the Qiu family, Qiu Ming and Qiu Chuer, Qiu Chuer, this man defeated, naturally needless to say. Lishu and Qianzhidao, Chen Yu and others followed Qin Shi. "Oh, don''t want to end your journey so soon, will you hand over your soul power?" Qin Shi smiled lightly, and he never felt soft when he treated the enemy. Qiu Ming and Qin Shi have been fighting several times, but he did not even touch the skin of Qin Shi. Instead, he was directly injured by two heavy blows. He is not a fool. He also understands that he is dead with Qin Shi and he is alive. The road to the deep sea source pool of the palace is at the end, but if the soul force is handed over, they can also kill the disciples of the remaining peripheral sea palaces to earn the sea palace, and steal the students. Thinking of this, Qiu Ming bite his teeth: "Oh, Qin Shi, I am planting today, but you don''t have to be proud, I don''t know, you have absolute confidence in the strength of 6 Peng or the root does not care about his life and death, you think, 6 Peng can and I, Luo Ye tied, can you be in this Dongxu District? Don''t forget, this is not the outer sea palace, here, but from the ten places, the same as me, If you don¡¯t want to make you better, you think that 6 Peng will fall into their hands and there will be a good end?¡± Wen Yan, Qin Shi frowned, he did not consider this now, the strength of 6 Peng he understands, in the periphery, Qiu Ming and others can not help him, but if you run into Zhou Zixuan, there is no chance of winning, However, in the face of Qiu Ming, he did not show the same, but he took over the soul of several people in Qiu Ming. He had to say that Qiu Ming¡¯s soul power was quite a lot. He himself reached three three, Qiu Chu. There are more children than him. It should be the reason for the addition of the magician. There are three points six. Qiu Chuhe and another Qiu disciple are all three. They get the soul power. Qin Shichong Qiu Ming smiled and said: "Oh, huh. You can rest assured that if 6 Peng has an accident, I will let all the 20 guys be buried with him." After all, Qin Shichong waved a few days and turned to leave the cave of the cliff. Until Qin Shi left the cave, Qiu Ming¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. The voice of Qin Shi seems to be mild, but he falls in his ear like a sharp sword, even giving him a hunch. Zhou Zixuan really killed 6 Peng, Qin Shi will really let all the 20 disciples of the Shifang Temple be buried, including Zhou Zixuan. "This **** guy!" Qiu Ming felt the cold sweat in his hand and couldn''t help but sneak. Since the appearance of Qin Shi, he has been hit several times. He originally thought that he could remove the ten-party hall. However, because of the appearance of Qin Shi, he was repeatedly stepped on the head by only a few people. Because of him, 6 Peng is also, Chen Yu is also, although, he can not be determined, but there is always a kind of hunch, Chen Hao''s sudden breakthrough, in one fell swoop, the Luosheng Palace and Qin Shi can not get away with. Of course, if he is known, Chen Hao is the first person to get the benefits of Qin Shi, what will he think, counted Chen Hao, a total of three domain flowers from the hands of Qin Shi, three strains of fairy flowers...... In the millennium, the number of scented flowers that appear in the outer sea palace is not the same. Leaving the cave, Qin Shi¡¯s face was instantly gloomy, and the currents around him were constantly blasting. Qin Shi hesitated, he absorbed the soul of Qiu Chuer, and the other three souls were handed over to Chen Yudao: "These soul forces, you divide it, Qiu Ming''s words are not groundless, 6 Peng should be an accident, I will first Leaving, you go back to where I was resting yesterday, I will go to the few guys." "You have to deal with Zhou Zixuan yourself? No, this is too dangerous. If you want to go to us, the odds will be bigger." Mu Xiaoyibei bites his lips. "Yes, the Lord!" Chihiro said. Qin Shi cold road: "Do you think that this is more than the number of people to win? Twenty people in the Shifang Temple, the lowest strength is also the domain is complete, the overall strength is higher than us, you follow me, will only delay me It is very likely that more will be sacrificed, listen to me, I will go by myself." As a military division, Lishu nodded: "The palace owner said yes, it is useless to deal with the group." Qin Shi admired the point, and then Chen lazy smile: "Oh, I don''t care what you say, anyway, I must follow you, you don''t want to use the title of the palace to press me, I am not you. Qin Palace, unless you promise me, be my man, my man, I will definitely listen." Qin Shi was full of black lines, but he hesitated slightly. Chen Xi¡¯s cultivation was second only to him. He would not drag him too much. He just nodded: "Well, you follow me, but let me first Ok, this time you are not allowed to make troubles, everything must be heard by my commander!" "Hey, rest assured, I am a wife!" Chen Yu sweet smiled. Qin Shi shook his head, this is the black and the gods, and the eagerness of the mind to open the net, if Qiu Ming said the truth, 6 Peng has fallen into the hands of Zhou Zixuan, he must hurry, 6 Peng is his Nowadays, the disciples who focus on training, this time the cultivation of the deep sea source pool is very important to him. He is confident that with the talent of 6 Peng, if he can successfully cultivate this year, he is giving a tree of delimited fruit, breaking through the boundary. It will be sooner or later, once the 6 Peng reaches the boundary, it will become the first place in his hand, the strongest in the world. Soon, the Nian Li network is covered in the entire Dong Xuan area, and his face becomes more and more blue with the clarity of his mind. "Damn! I was really acquainted by the bastard!" Qin Shi roared, and he immediately yelled at Chen Yu: "Looking for a fight, let''s go, get a little faster!" Chen Yu knows the 6 Peng¡¯s importance to Qin Shi, or to the Qin Palace, so she also rarely picks up the inferior laughter. The jade face is followed by the light dance step, and the two moments are turned into streamers. Stars, moving toward the end of the forest. At the end, there was a slightly empty rocky road. Twenty young people are sitting around here. The 20 youngsters¡¯ eyes are full of sparkling brilliance. If there are outside disciples here to check and see, they will not be able to marvel, these 20 young people, All of them are soul cards of level 4 or above, especially the one who is the most central among them. The mouth is smashed with broken straw, and the corner of the mouth is ridiculously ridiculous in this world. Around him, as if the heavens and the earth are crouching against him, It seems that in this world, he is the king, and is controlled by a unique world. In this young man''s eyebrows, it is almost a five-level soul card. And after a closer look, in the middle of this group of young people, there is actually a deep pit that has been pulled out by wild power. Under the deep pit, it is a very embarrassing teenager. The whole body is stained with blood, in this deep pit. On the periphery, a strong array of enshrined squads was cast, so that the young man could not always have the spiritual power in it. For example, a beast that fell into a trap in a trap, despite the sinful face, was nothing but death. "Zi Xuan Ge, I really didn''t expect that you actually reached the boundary. This small strength is good. You still have the reincarnation of martial arts. If it is not for you, it is not necessarily possible to keep him. At this time, several young people were flattering the youngsters in the center. Zhou Zixuan smiled faintly: "Oh, a small wild species adopted by Tuoba Palace, can you compare with me?" "Oh, Zi Xuan brother said yes, but I don''t understand, we will kill him directly, why should we trap him here?" Several disciples did not understand. Zhou Zixuan''s eyes are cold and cold: "Kill him, minutely, but a soul card that is less than three levels can be used for us? It is better to use him as a bait, so that we can catch big fish. "" "Hunting big fish? Is that Qin Shi?" Zhang Xin said with a sneer: "Oh, Zi Xuan, do you think too much? That Qin Shi even knows that this 6 Peng is in our hands, you think, just rely on him. He dares to come? If I am him, I will definitely hide a little further." "Oh, yeah, Zi Xuan Ge is the real world. Is it a difficult situation for him to die here?" "If he doesn''t come, I will make his love become crippled. Although he can''t kill him here, once his breath disappears, the soul card will send him out of the deep sea source pool, but as long as he breathes still, It¡¯s okay to make him a waste person.¡± Zhou Zixuan¡¯s poisonous road. At this time, 6 Peng was red-eyed in the deep pit, and he roared: "You are a group of small beasts, have the ability, come to me!" "Zhang Xin, how do you do things? How can he still have the strength to yell at this?" Zhou Zixuan disdain Zhang Xin smiles: "No way, this kid is energetic, I have interrupted several of his ribs." "Waste!" Zhou Zixuan snorted, and immediately he stood up and walked slowly toward the deep pit. "Oh, is it for you? Is it OK? Then I will fulfill you." Zhou Zixuan opened his mouth, and immediately he was so hearty that the current around him seemed to boil. At this time, his palm was empty. A 10,000-ton megalith was actually lifted by him. The boulder entered his own world, as if it had been smashed, and was instantly cut into sharp stone cones. When the stone cone was built, Zhou Zixuan¡¯s hand suddenly loosened, and the huge stone suddenly lost weight, and fell into the deep pit like a string of arrows. Seeing the stone cone, Zhang Xin''s mouth is twitching, the strength of this stone cone is strong, even if he is self-confessed to be hit, it is also non-death or injury. Looking at the falling stone cone, 6 Peng''s pupil shrinks, and his fierce fist: "Is it... I am going to die?" "Oh, this is going to die? I want to be my younger brother, life can be so short." v12 Chapter 1581: 3 interest 6 Peng had a slight eye lift, but suddenly heard Qin Shi¡¯s voice excited and wide-eyed. ? "Big, big brother!" Qin Shi leaned over and looked at the 6-peng heart that was kept in the deep pit like a cold ice blade. He said: "The spirit is up. Later, I became the younger brother of Qin Shi. I remember, no one can bully you, want you. My life, but also my Qin Shi nod. This small place is just a place for you to practice. In the future, you will walk out of this deep sea with me and see the real big world. At that time, you are desperate for me. time." boom! In a word, Qin Shi¡¯s big hand waved, and the seal of the seal outside the deep pit was easily crushed by Qin Shi. "Can you climb out?" Qin Shidao. 6 Peng tried hard to point his head, and immediately he slammed his strength and jumped out of the deep pit. 6 Peng broke away from the danger in the deep pit, Chen Hao then followed him to support him, Qin Shi signaled that Chen Hao took care of 6 Peng, only turned cold: "Oh, the such a large Zhou Zhang wants to take me So, now that I am here, draw a picture?" Wen Yan said that the disciples of the twenty Shifangdian eyes were cold and cold, and the corners of their mouths were slightly sneer. In their view, Qin Shi¡¯s behavior was undoubtedly sent to death, not to mention that Qin Shi was only a peripheral sea palace. The small palace owner, all the people present, are the elites of the Shifang Temple. Any one of them is confident that they can kill Qin Shi. On the periphery, Qin Shi may be able to smash with the rest of the Hai Palace. He can kill the elders of Huoyun Palace and defeat the pseudo. The situation, however, what about it? These things that seem to be shocking in many sea palaces, they can do it. Among these 20 people, although only Zhou Zixuan broke through the real world, most of the rest of the people still stayed in the half-step environment. Zhang Xin reached the pseudo-department. However, their combat power is the same as that of Qin Shi. In the Shifang Temple, there is a large number of martial arts secrets, and the lowest is the martial arts of the level of creation. Everyone masters the reincarnation of martial arts, holds the peak of the martial arts, the pseudo-environment of the eternal flames, they They all have the confidence to kill them, and the way and degree are far faster, more accurate and more accurate than Qin Shi. This is the unique gift that the young people of the Ten Dynasties brought to them, and they are proud of the capital of this day. "Oh, it¡¯s arrogant. I thought I could be a pig in the pigs that we were captive in the periphery. Can I be arrogant with my master?" This is the sneer of several disciples of the Shifang Temple. Zhang Xin stunned his lips and cut his blood on his lips with his teeth. The blood flowed gently along his lips, making him look very fierce. He smiled and said: "Boy, I really don''t know. Is it to say that you are derogatory, or that you are stupid? Your strength may be able to go sideways in the outer sea palace, but in our opinion it is just a pig that will be going out, let¡¯s go, since you open it, then I Don''t talk nonsense with you, hand over the cracked stone and the soul power on you, we can put you alive for the time being, lest we should be sent out and say that we are bullying people." "Oh, want to crack the empty stone?" Qin Shi sneered at the bottom, said: "Well, then come over and take it." Qin Shi¡¯s big hand waved, and the green jade like a dragon snake appeared in Qin Shi¡¯s palm. "That is the cracked stone?" Seeing the green and emerald-like thorough spirits, the disciples of the Shifang Temple are all hot. This thing, once it is handed, can also be peaceful for them, especially today¡¯s Shifang Temple is an opportunity for the millennium to enter the three thousand years. If it can be dedicated to the Sanqing Palace, the sea palace where they are located It must be able to stand out from the periphery and enter the three thousand in one fell swoop. However, they are not stupid. Although they are all geniuses, geniuses are also graded. Compared with Qin Shi, they think they are the pride of the sky, but compared with Zhou Zixuan¡¯s real world, they are slightly cold. . Zhang Xin''s eyes are full of greed, but he did not take the initiative to attack, but a small voice: "Zi Xuan, do you?" Unexpectedly, when these twenty disciples were all scornful, Zhou Zixuan¡¯s eyes were slightly dignified. His eyes always fell on the stone cones that Qin Shi held up with one hand. The stone cone is made by his own world, combining the spiritual elements between the heavens and the earth. Only he himself knows how terrible the damage is. He throws away his nineteen disciples and he can¡¯t stand this blow. And Qin Shi, can actually easily carry the stone cone that has a weight of 10,000 tons, and has a spiritual strength to strengthen it, and it is easy to hold it in the palm of your hand? "This kid is harder to deal with than I thought." Zhou Zixuan secretly said that he was clear at this time. Only in the presence of him could he fight with Qin Shi, and the disciples of the other Shifangdian were killed even if they shot. Share. "You are not the opponent of this kid." Zhou Zixuan said. "What?" Zhang Xin and several disciples were slightly unhappy with the cold road. Although they admitted that they were not Zhou Zixuan''s opponents, they were not convinced if they were not Qin Shi opponents. "Oh, Zi Xuan, are you kidding? Such a sour kid can compare with our geniuses born with a golden key? You are swearing." "Yes, Xuan Ge, he is indeed a little famous. He killed the elders of the Huoyun Palace and Yang Lun, but it is me, I can do the same, and I am definitely more neat than him. Was it destroyed like that? If it were me, the waste of Huoyun Palace and Yang Lun just appeared, I can easily kill it within a hundred strokes." "My current strength, it is difficult to find an enemy under the border!" The disciples of the Shifang Temple did not accept the Tao. Zhou Zixuan is too lazy to talk nonsense with them, sneer: "Oh, if you don''t believe, you can try it yourself. If you can win him, then the split stone is not in the Zhou Palace." "Zi Xuan Ge, are you serious?" At this time, a disciple''s eyes flashed. In the eyes of many disciples, the cracked stone has long been their bag, Qin Shi, is just a container of cracked stone, but what really makes them helpless is Zhou Zixuan, Zhou Zixuan, they want to get Cracked stone, but it is very difficult, now, Zhou Zixuan opened, they are naturally ecstatic, Zhou Zixuan nodded sneer, and immediately whispered in his heart: "Oh, a group of limbs up to the simple things, let you try first The bottom of this kid is not bad." Seeing Zhou Zixuan, many disciples of the Shifang Temple are now fanatical. Among them, Zhang Xinwei, Zhou Zixuan does not participate, then he will be the most advantageous disciple here. Qin Shi seems to have seen the intention of Zhou Zixuan sneer: "Oh, is it necessary to use some shrimp and crabs to explore the bottom?" Qin Shi photographed the shoulders of 6 Peng: "6 Peng, if Zhou Zixuan does not do it, how many people can you win if you have the rest?" 6 Peng a sigh, immediately and solemnly said: "60%." "Only 60%?" Qin Shi frowned. Seeing the situation, 6 Peng face change slightly, and quickly changed his mind: "90%!" Qin Shi was satisfied with the point: "Oh, then, if he wants to bottom out, I will accompany him to play." "For a while, don''t give me the shame of being a big brother, even if you release all your cards, in addition, you don''t have to defend against any attack, just attack, and the rest, brothers cover you!" "No, no defense?" 6 Peng mouth twitching, how can you fight against people? But Qin Shi¡¯s words, he has always been listening to and listening to, seriously point and jumped up and said: "Oh, a few of you, let me be your opponent!" Seeing 6 Peng, Zhang Xin¡¯s disciple of the Shifang Temple was scornful: "Oh, one hand defeated, even dared to come up to die?" "Zhang Yu, this kid, hand it over to you, is it enough time for you to give you half a column?" Zhang Xindao, Zhang Yu is another grandson of Zhang Yang, the second contestant of a palace, Zhang Yu smiled: "Half-column? Hehe, no need, three interest!" Zhang Yu madly, and immediately he shot up, and the space around him suddenly shattered with a horror. At this time, Zhang Yu looked at the void, a water dragon from the ocean stream, the dragon, and the 6 Peng The heart hits. "It¡¯s a dragon in the temple!" Chen Hao was behind Qin Shi, and the black robe could not cover her proud jade body. Her eyes were slightly worried about 6 Peng: "Qin Shi, Although the strength of this Yu is not as good as Zhang Xin, but it is stronger than the original Era, and his martial arts is also a reincarnation of martial arts. You let him deal with Zhang Yu, will he..." "No!" Qin Shi took the opportunity to stand up, black and cold: "Oh, 6 Peng''s future achievements, and these rodents can be awkward? Rest assured, now 6 Peng, here as long as Zhou Zixuan does not shoot, no one Can hurt him, don''t say this Yu, Zhang Xin is also like this." Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s ambiguity, Chen Yuyu¡¯s face was eased. "Kowloon Qianyuan!" 6 Peng shot, is the reincarnation of martial arts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ nine dragons and Zhang Yu''s water dragons in a staggered collision in the center. At this time, Zhang Yu vacated, a step to the 6 Peng urgent, and almost at the same time, 6 Peng virtual shadow, directly pulling away the distance from Zhang Yu, just at the same time, from his fingertips, into a very sharp The water column penetrates Zhang Yu''s bones, his movements, in one go, is very natural, as if it is a normal battle, everything is in his rhythm. boom! Zhang Yu¡¯s painful roar, he looked at 6 Peng with amazement. "Kid, do you dare to hurt me?" 6 Peng cold laughter, he is not as good as Zhang Yu, and the ten-party temple in the repair, but the battle is not purely spiritual competition, killing, and comparison, there is a fundamental difference, no one knows, he Before participating in the deep sea source pool, what kind of devil training he had experienced, Qin Shi almost sealed him in the martial arts field day and night, every day to kill him for the purpose of mining his potential, today''s 6 Peng, in actual combat experience, is unexpected by anyone in the Shifang Temple, including Zhou Zixuan. The three interest rates have passed, and the duel is indeed over, but the winner is not Zhang Yu, but the six Peng people who are all screaming. v12 Chapter 1582: Cheap younger brother "Zhang Yu!" Zhang Yu defeated and made the disciples of Shifangdian a surprise. This is the result they did not expect. Zhang Yu was seriously injured by 6 Peng, and one arm was completely abolished. Seeing this scene, Zhang Xin¡¯s eyes changed dramatically. "Kid, you are looking for death!" At this time, Zhang Xin Meng jumped, and he quickly approached the front of the 6 Peng. In front of the 6 Peng, Zhang Xin''s palm changed rapidly. In an instant, the current in his palm was turned into a wind blade. Like a huge meat grinder, he rushed to the 6-peng chest. "Split strangulation? This is, the superior reincarnation of a palace palace?" Seeing the wind-like currents, countless disciples are wide-eyed, and 6 Peng is also slightly lost. Suddenly, he turned to look at Qin Shi: "I can leave it without reservation?" Qin Shi chuckled noddedly: "Oh, crouching for so long, it is time to surprise them." "That''s it!" 6 Peng suddenly opened his mouth, and the pediatrics that had made him feel troublesome suddenly changed suddenly. Suddenly, his arm stretched out and an elite sword came out. At this time, the 6-peng blade was instantly surrounded. The river absorbs it into a shape-shaped sword. "Oh, finally have the opportunity to try this martial arts yourself!" 6 Peng is not afraid, but it is very excited. "That martial arts! Was the martial arts that seriously hurt the blue feathers?" "Damn, how can this 6 Peng have this martial arts?" At this time, Chen Hao was also contemptuous, and immediately chuckled: "Oh, you passed this martial arts to 6 Peng? No wonder, you are so fearless." Qin Shi can not be a smile, it is a painstaking effort for the training of 6 Peng. "sword!" When Jian Jianguang came out, Zhang Xin¡¯s eyes were also shocked, and the sword almost instantly destroyed his weak world. "Damn!" Suddenly, Zhang Xin''s squirting was smashed, and the sword had arrived at his heart, allowing him to feel the fear of the stock from the inside out. Zhang Xin dared to conclude that under this shot, he would be worse than Zhang Yu. "Zi Xuan! Save me!" As a last resort, he could not help but ask for help. "The cracked stone, I don''t want a palace, it''s your ten palace palace, you can save me!" Zhang Xin scared and screamed. Suddenly, a piece of space changes, as if it was instantly stripped out of the world. A big hand is now coming out of the current. The strong current, the 6 inch sword is cracked. Under the giant hand, it seems to be able to shred. Everything is the same between heaven and earth. "Oh, kid, the skill is not small, but I will tell you that some people are destined to not have a big table in this life, can only be used as a stepping stone." Zhou Zixuan sneered at this moment. Seeing that the giant hand approached, the 6-peng heart suddenly swelled, and the giant hand gave him a strong sense of oppression, which was a special suppression of the domain unique to the domain. However, when 6 Peng was conscious of wanting to flash off the defense, a virtual shadow suddenly appeared in front of him. Qin Shi wrapped the black robe tightly, standing under the giant hand but like Taishan. He couldn¡¯t be moved. He smiled and said: "Oh, don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t you say it? I don¡¯t have to defend, I will cover you.¡± Seeing Qin Shi, all the tensions in the heart of 6 Peng are inexplicably scattered. It seems that as long as there is Qin Shi, the sky is falling, it is fine. Chen Hao saw this scene at the rear, and he was full of anger: "Really reliable." Qin Shi shot, Zhou Zixuan cold: "Hey, kid, although you have not handed over, but your favorite martial arts has been easily crushed by me, from now on, you can only be my defeat, you Come out now, do you want to die in rush?" "You said, you crushed my martial arts?" Qin Shi sneered and shook his head: "Oh, that may not be." Qin Shiyan, he is not nonsense, with a single hand and a wave, a sword from this moment from his palm. "sword!" The word Jianmang formed by a rushing thunder is at this moment. Zhou Zixuan roared: "It''s useless. You can''t break the tyrannical master of my own world." "Is it?" Qin Shi sneered, and immediately saw that the sword was pierced, and the giant hand like a sky-shadow was actually destroyed by a hole in the center. boom! At this time, Zhou Zixuan¡¯s own world was actually turbulent. "Oh, I am really sorry, my inferior martial arts, I really broke your master''s giant hand." The giant hand was destroyed, Qin Shi was sneer. When the giant hand was crushed, Zhang Xin and others were all shocked. Just the giant hand, they confessed to change them, they will definitely die like 6 Peng, but it was so easy by Qin Shi... Broken? Zhou Zixuan himself is also unbelievable. He fiercely clenches his fists and his eyes are more fierce: "Boy, you have completely angered me this time!" And with Zhou Zixuan''s anger burning, the aura around him is also exponentially expanded several times. Surrounded by an invisible force, Qin Shi also frowned slightly. A few seconds before and after, Zhou Zixuan¡¯s breath was judged by two people, and that force was completely above Qin Shi. ¡°Is this the real world of the real world?¡± In the meantime, Qin Shi¡¯s look is grim, perhaps in the eyes of others, Zhou Zixuan¡¯s master of the master has been very strong, but only Qin Shi himself knows that Zhou Zixuan has not done his best, it is not the real realm. Strength, and now, his confrontation with Zhou Zixuan really started. This battle, Qin Shi even expected, he will eventually use the glare of the sword. With him now, he wants to kill the real world, and only use the sacred light sword to display the sword. Qin Shi¡¯s tight fists, the gods and the glare of the sword have established a connection. "Oh, it¡¯s really lively here." But suddenly, a slightly harsh laugh suddenly sounded. Wen Sheng, Qin Shi and Zhou Zixuan are both frowning, Chen Yu then looked at the situation and could not help but frown: "Is it three?" At this time, Qin Shi saw that the three figure faces that came out in the distant forest were more gloomy. The three figures are actually the Heavenly Palace: Li Rui. "Tianwang Palace?" Zhou Zixuan is also quite serious. Although Li Rui''s strength is not as good as him, the Tianwang Palace is, after all, the sea palace within three thousand and one hundred. "You call, Zhou Zixuan, right?" Suddenly, Li Ruidao. Zhou Zixuan hesitated for a long time and nodded. "I am, I don''t know you, who is the Heavenly Palace?" "Oh, my? Li Rui, you know?" "Li Rui? The young master of the Heavenly King Palace?" Zhou Zixuan''s face is more gloomy. Li Rui''s reputation is very loud in the third thousand, but this is not because of his outstanding talent and amazing strength, just because he can be Known as the title of the first three thousand in the inner three thousand, do not know how many sea palaces are played by him, it is said that once Li Rui directly broke into the wedding of Miss Hai Hai, in front of the groom The bride took the bride''s first night and entered the bridal chamber for the groom. Such a big event, but because of the status of the Tianwang Palace, the two marriages of the sea palace ended up being just a dumb loss. This kind of thing, even more wicked, Li Rui did not know how many times he did it. Now that Li Rui appears, he wants to **** the cracked stone. It is not an easy task. If the source of the deep sea can kill people, the disciples who practice here will not die, even if they are broken through the heart. It will only be sent out of the deep sea source pool, so that his ten temple palace is really unlucky, he can worry, when he is newly married, the **** is noisy. "It turned out to be Master Li, I don''t know what it is to drive here?" Zhou Zixuan gradually converges on the air and is very gracious to Li Rui. Li Rui hit a haha, and immediately he reached out and smiled. "Oh, this is my big brother. Do you want to hurt him? Advise you, you better have to measure it, do you have any ten-squares?" The capital of my king''s palace is counterbalanced." Wen Yan, Zhou Zixuan and everyone''s face are iron blue, and even Qin Shi is slightly frowning. He can''t remember when he had such a scum. "Li Shao, you said, this Qin Shi is your big brother?" Zhou Zixuan twitched his mouth. "Yeah, if you know each other, it is best to hurry to the young master, or I don''t mind waiting for you to get married, go to your wedding and try it for you." Li Rui said with a smile. Zhou Zixuan¡¯s face suddenly changed. His eyes were full of anger, and Li Rui didn¡¯t seem to care about it at all. On the contrary, the more angry Zhou Zixuan is, the more happy I am. At this time, Qin Shi simply suspended in the air, and a pair of watching movies surrounded his arms. "Zi Xuan, what should I do? This Li Rui, we can''t afford it." Zhang Xin was careful at this time. Zhou Zixuan squinted at Zhang Xin, this nonsense needs you to say? But he blinked and looked at the cracked stone that was going to the mouth. Is it really necessary to spit it out? Zhou Zixuan looked at Qin Shi and said: "This Li Rui, I can''t afford it, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t afford it. This deep sea source pool test has been a year, now it''s just in Dongxuan District, until someone reaches level 10 Soul force, after crossing the area, I only need to find the disciples of Sanqing Haigong, and tell them the news of the cracked stone. I can also get the reuse of Sanqinghai Palace. At that time, even this Li Rui is just in front of me. Dead dog, hey, I will let this kid live for a few more days I think of this, Zhou Zixuan slammed hard: "Oh, kid, OK, I didn''t expect you to have Li Shaowei. You are in your head, but it doesn''t matter, let''s walk! ¡± "Let''s go!" Zhou Zixuan screamed at Zhang Xin and others. Despite the unwillingness of the heart, even Zhou Zixuan chose to give in, let alone these half-hangers? The people of the Shifang Temple left the open space. When everyone walks away, Qin Shi can''t help but smile. This sudden farce is to save him from exposing the sacred sword. However, after playing against Zhou Zixuan this time, he also deeply realized that one problem must be to upgrade the realm as soon as possible. Otherwise, with his current strength, he would not be afraid to encounter the pseudo-boundary, but like Zhou Zixuan''s real world is very tricky. This time, Li Rui suddenly shot, but this is not the periphery. Here is the deep sea source pool. Most of the people who participated in the test here are the enchanting 30,000 and 10,000. There are only 50 outsiders. He will encounter the rest of the world sooner or later, even stronger than Zhou Zixuan. When he does not believe that he will be as lucky as today, if he does not find a response The way, he will sooner or later expose the sacred sword. v12 Chapter 1583: Dong Xuan Ling Thinking of this, Qin Shi made up his mind that he must find a way to cope with the situation. As the saying goes, if you want to attack the matter first, you must first sharpen its tools. At present, he has come up with several methods of weaponry. Naturally, the problem is solved fundamentally. After several attempts, he also vaguely touched the bottleneck of the half-step boundary. After a long period of precipitation, he can try to break through. In the realm, compared with 6 Peng, Qin Shi¡¯s breakthrough degree is not as exaggerated as the strength he showed. During this period, many Qin Gong disciples have also raised doubts, including the extension of the madness, and the elders who have lost their enemies. In their view, Qin Shi has no magical powers, can kill the border, can help the public to break through the enemy, pointing out the arrogance, this is a big hand in the extraordinary world, but he himself is only a domain, this It is always ridiculous. In this regard, Qin Shi always smiles and smiles. In fact, is his breakthrough really slow? In fact, at the beginning of the 20th year, the domain is full. This is the talent that many people envy in this troubled world. The reason why he did not make breakthroughs in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace is not that he is not enough, talent. Poor, now he, the breakthrough is no longer like the ordinary people need the opportunity, he enters the great supernatural powers, integrates the realm of the big world, is able to control the molecular operation of the body, has a strong ability to work, if he wants, can break through at any time In a half-step environment, the environment may be somewhat difficult, but it is not impossible for him to have a delimited fruit and the roots and leaves of the delimited fruit. Therefore, it is not because of the strong talent of 6 Peng, but after many years of practice, Qin Shi is deeply aware of the point, and the desire is not up. The so-called high-rise building is flat, the foundation should be solid, otherwise, the final As a result, only a thousand miles of dykes will be destroyed in the ant colony. After you know it, you can settle it, then you can calm it, then you can be calm and then you can be safe. You can think about it later, you can get it, and you have the end. This is the biggest blessing in practice. "Heart, my heart is quiet, it is the best arrangement." Qin Shi Chang Shu breathed, and immediately squeezed the fist, his spiritual power will overflow like a spring. At this time, if there is a real strong person here, it will be felt that the aura of Qin Shi has long been common sense, and has reached the realm of great bearing. It is the peak of the perfection of the domain. Qin Shi turned out to deliberately suppress the spiritual power in his body. He lowered his head and looked at the spiritual power that overflowed the palm of his hand, but shook his head again: "The timing is not enough. Although the saturation of spiritual power has reached its limit, the color and density can be strengthened again." In this breakthrough, Qin Shi is determined to do it in the best condition. Because, in the early stage of the breakthrough of the boundary, we will definitely experience a godly choice, so as to begin our own world, the initial degree of our own world will determine the future exhibition, like the fire cloud, the public lost the world like them. , is the lowest level, and therefore, the situation of pseudo-environment will occur. It is a false boundary. The self-world of kilometers, eventually growing up to 100,000 meters, will be subject to the world, and this is not the key. The most important thing about stone is after the border. The boundary, this is very vague and strange to Qin Shi, but he knows that he wants to reach the boundary and needs the self-world of more than one million meters. His own world will not reach a million meters. It is always blocked out of the door of the border. This is also the reason why the world is strong, but it cannot be called the king. Once you have experienced a pseudo-environment, it is equal to the situation. Therefore, the strength of the self-made world of the first generation also directly affects the exhibition after the boundary. "Ten times?" Qin Shi blinked, the growth base of his own world is often set at ten times, that is to say, the self-world of the first kilometer will eventually reach the space of 100,000 meters, the world of two kilometers, It is 200,000 meters, and it is only in the world that wants to reach a million, at least 10,000 meters. "Kid, huh, the strength of this world is far from being as simple as you think. In addition to its own spiritual power, the ultimate choice is more destiny. In this ridiculous 6th, the destiny can be carried. Not many, the strong world, enough to call the heavens, enough to call the emperor, each person''s destiny is fixed, reversible, immutable, can become a tens of meters of their own world power, once they appear, they will Leading to death and killing, after all, no realm is willing to divide his own power with others, and can reach the world of 10,000 meters. At the beginning of the ancient times, when the aura of heaven and earth is the strongest, it is extremely rare. In that era. The boundaries can be seen everywhere, but the beginning of the 10,000-meter world is as rare as it is." "What was your own world in the past?" "More than 30,000 points. In this world, there are only two people above me." "Who? The Emperor, and the sky." "Sky is above you?" Qin Shi screamed. "Well, I am against the power of covering the sky. I am mainly devouring the devour of all things in the heavens and the earth, but he is mainly covering the heavens and the earth, so his first world has reached 50,000 meters. It is even more exaggerated. It is actually 80,000 meters." "80,000 meters..." Qin Shi¡¯s mouth twitched, that is to say that he was the ancestor of the ancestors, and the final world is likely to have eight million meters. "Oh, eight million meters? Kid, you are too naive, your own world is only concerned about the situation. Once you enter the world, your world will grow exponentially. After reaching the boundary, the so-called cultivation is creation. The world of oneself has reached the boundary, and the world itself has been changed. In the past, when the emperor was alone, his own world would be bound by a large world. I and the world of the sky can also smash the devil world." "..." Is a person''s own world as big as a four world? When Qin Shi mouth twitched, he really couldn¡¯t imagine how terrible it was. At that time, the fire cloud of a kilometer of his own world made him feel helpless, and the world of the emperor''s sky was equivalent to the whole human world or the devil world. Doesn''t that mean that fighting this kind of person is tantamount to fighting the whole four worlds? "Oh, now I still say bad, don''t worry, you will slowly comprehend yourself in the future." Demon Road. Qin Shi smiled and shook his head. He thought that he could stand alone in this world and become a hegemon, but compared with those enchanting, he is the most basic caterpillar in this world. "Forget it, you are right, then slowly comprehend it." Qin Shi relieved a smile, he is not eager to seek success, he said that he is not worse than anyone, he is covered by the **** ... He now has a kind of hunch, that life is not broken, he can not even die, want to die can not do, simply, this life is to make him a little more superior. "However, since we can''t break through for the time being and want to fight against the realm... we can only start from the rest of the way." Qin Shi thought, but the corner of his mouth is not eager to reveal a smile. As I said earlier, he has already thought of several ways to deal with the realm. The first one can''t do the second. "Three World Zen Sea." Qin Shi has a kind of premonition. This is called the reincarnation technique of one of the thirty-six-day Tianwu studies, and it will become one of his strongest means for a long time. After making up his mind, Qin Shicai took up his mind. At this moment, he turned his head slightly and his eyes fell on Li Rui¡¯s three people: "Oh, a few, do you want to split the empty stone?" Li Rui heard the words, and quickly smiled and shook his head: "Oh, where is the big brother, how do you want your things?" "Oh, let''s talk, you look for me, what is it? Don''t you deliberately help me out?" Qin Shidao. For Li Rui, Qin Shi can not remember that there is any friendship between the two. There are some contradictions in hatred. If it is said that Li Rui has just joined forces with Zhou Zixuan and others to deal with him, he actually feels more reasonable. Instead, he suddenly calls himself a big brother. Among them, there must be ghosts. Li Rui smiled. He said directly: "I came to see my big brother, mainly to talk about cooperation with my older brother." "Cooperation?" Qin Shi eccentrically looked at Li Rui, he did not believe that this kid will have a good thing. "Well, big brother, do you know the spirit of Dong Xuan?" Li Ruidao. "The spirit of Dong Xuan?" Qin Shi squatted, he really did not know, but Chen Yu''s jade face is a little moving. "What is this spirit of Dong Xuan?" Qin Shi asked. Chen Yu opened his eyes, and the jade face was serious: "The spirit of Dong Xuan is one of the five spirits of the deep sea source pool. The deep sea source pool is divided into five spirits. Each spirit supports a region, which is the spirit of Dong Xuan, West. The spirit of Xuan, the spirit of Nan Xuan, the spirit of Bei Xuan, and Zhong Xuan Ling, these five great spirits will give birth to Ling Yuan every ten years. Each spiritual element contains the spiritual power of the deep sea source pool. Can absorb it, repair it will definitely increase and because it is deep sea spirit, very gentle, will not have any impact on the human body, but unfortunately, Wu Xuanling, each can only choose one Absorption, but can get one, it is very difficult to get, is a five-fifth chance, one thousandth, of which, the spirit of Zhong Xuan Ling is the strongest, but also the most difficult to obtain, it is said that three consecutive No one can get Zhongxuanling in the test of the deep sea source pool." "And, the deep sea source pool for the three thousand disciples, in addition to cultivation, the most important thing is to rob the mysterious spirit, but unfortunately, this often has little to do with our periphery." Qin Shi nodded: "It seems that this mysterious spirit is a treasure." "Of course, if you can get the mysterious spirit, it will definitely increase the soul value by ten." Qin Shi¡¯s eyes looked at Li Rui: ¡°Do you know the position of Dong Xuan Ling?¡± Li Rui grinned and couldn''t help but bowed his head: "Exactly, I am looking for a big brother this time, I just want to share this baby with you." Qin Shi indulged for a moment, but did not rush to promise, Qin Shi is not a fool, Dong Xuan Ling is so precious, why does Li Rui not go for it? Among them, there must be problems, he said: "Oh, I think, this East Xuan Ling, should not be so easy to get it?" v12 Chapter 1584: Blood spot Be careful to be pierced by Qin Shi, Li Rui laughed: "Oh, Shi Ge said that it is good, there is a mysterious beast guard near the spirit of Dong Xuan.?" "Xuan Ling beast?" Qin Shi slightly frowned, at this time Chen Yu explained: "In the deep sea source pool, there are five mysterious beasts, namely Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu, in Zhongxuan District, is a beast named Bai Ze In the past, in the Dongxuan District, no one will touch it. In the end, the spirit of Dong Xuan will fall into the hands of the three thousand disciples of the 10th Soul." "Is it a boundary?" Qin Shi secretly nodded: "It seems that I want to persist in this deep sea source pool, and the lowest is also a small environment. The Sanshi Chanhai must grasp the cultivation success." "Oh, in the past years, all the three thousand disciples took it? That year, I will change it." Qin Shi suddenly blinked between the eyes: "This Dongxuan District, this is the place of practice outside, the spirit of Dong Xuan Nature should also fall into our periphery." Suddenly, Chen Hao and 6 Peng couldn''t help but feel surrender. From Qin Shi, he was aware of the temperament of the king. At this time, Qin Shihei turned and looked toward Li Rui: "You kindly told me the location of this Dongxuan spirit, should there be other conditions?" Although, this East Xuan Ling Li Rui can not get it, but he can choose Zhou Zixuan and others, but this Li Rui did not, but he chose to have hatred himself, and there must be a reason. Li Rui did not cover up a smile: "Oh, indeed, there is one thing, I want Shi Ge to help." "what''s up?" "I want the Qingwang Palace to be completely annihilated in this deep sea source pool!" Li Rui said. "Let the Qing Wang Palace be completely annihilated?" Qin Shi slightly stunned, and immediately he suddenly realized that the Heavenly Palace and the Green Palace have contradictions? No wonder, in the Dongxuan Gorge, this Li Rui knew that he had injured Qing Yu, and he changed his personal status. Is this the case? "Do you want to use me to deal with the Green Palace?" "Hey, this is not a use. Shi Ge should be very clear. You let Qing Yu lose his face when he is outside. With his temper, even if there is no us in this deep sea source pool, he will not let you go." However, my appearance, instead of letting Shi Ge not be passive, taking the lead, is the king." "Qing Yu, also participated in this deep sea source pool? His quota should be taken away by me." "Oh, Shi Ge is too small for the Qing Palace, and the Qingwang Palace is one of the top 100 palaces within the three thousand. A quota is available for them. This time, not only the green feathers, but also the green. Yu''s cousin: Qing Biao, also the little king of the Qing Palace, is a real-world realm, and the image of the wrath of the king is cultivated to the strong of the three wrath of the king. It is said that this green scorpion can be a great success with the realm. In addition to the deep sea test, in addition to the three enchanting Sanqing, one of the most disciples who are most hopeful to enter the Zhongxuan District." Speaking of this, Li Rui gnashed his teeth: "My little Wang Li Sharp, but also because of the Qingwang Palace, will be assigned to this Dongxu District to practice." Qin Shi nodded, it turned out to be like this. "Qing ìå?" Qin Shi black íø íø :: "Can you tie the situation with Dacheng?" It seems that this green is really tricky. "How is Shi Ge? If you promise me, I will tell you the direction of the spirit of Dong Xuan now." Li Ruidao. Qin Shi smiled, he and the Qingwang Palace Liangzi counted completely, the performance of the use of this to exchange the position of the East Xuan Ling, why not? "Say it!" Li Ruiwen said with a slap in the face, he nodded quickly and said: "Shi Ge, the place where the spirit of Dong Xuan is very secretive and weird, you need to have the king of my king''s palace to lead the way, so I personally take you, then In this deep sea source pool, I followed you to Shi Ge, and I also wanted to see for myself, the appearance of several people when the Qing Yu was destroyed." Qin Shi hesitated, there is no objection to this, but he is not in a hurry at this time: "Well, let''s go round with my people first." "no problem." Li Rui nodded and smiled, and when Qin Shi and 6 Peng three went to the secluded forest, his eyes suddenly became extremely fierce. "Oh, the Green Palace, we are walking, your end will come!" "Right brother, you are sure, with this kid, will be the opponent of Qinglan? Qingxiu''s cultivation is almost able to compete with the three enchantings. He is a kid who has a reputation outside, is it impossible?" At the time, two disciples of the Tianwang Palace next to Li Rui questioned. Li Rui blinked at the two people: "What do you know? A hairy boy will attract the attention of that place? Didn''t you appear, the three of the Dragon family are very polite to him, and, I heard, Ryugasaki The woman actually said that she would marry him. She could step into the threshold of the family. Do you think it would be a mortal? Even if the three enchanting people of Sanqing, you can see that Ryugasaki has seen them?" "This..." Both of them are dumb, and they are afraid to talk about the family. "Let''s go, listen to me right, this time we may be really babies." Li Rui smiled, and immediately he chased Qin Shi like a pug: "Shi Ge, wait for the younger brother!" In front, Chen Hao looked back at Li Rui: "You are sure, can they trust?" Li Rui, Chen Hao did not have any good feelings, but sincerely disgusted, especially Li Rui stared at her with unscrupulous eyes every time, let her disgustingly want to vomit. "Oh, rest assured, three of them, I have not put it in my eyes." Qin Shi smiled bitterly. "Do you want the spirit of Dong Xuan?" Qin Shi shook his head very directly: "The spirit of Dong Xuan gives you." "Give me?" Chen Yu pointed at himself with a slight surprise. Qin Shi nodded: "Well, I just surveyed, the aura of this Dongxuan area is yin, the spiritual power generated by the spiritual power here must be extremely cold, not suitable for me, your system is a genital body, the spirit of Dong Xuan It will be a great use for your cultivation." Chen Hao couldn''t help but move. Qin Shi said that although it is good, but the spirit of the five great spirits is gentle, it will not cause any burden on the body. Even if it is negative, it is only a poor effect, so she is very clear that Qin Shi will be this east. The spirit of Xuan Zhi gave her what it meant. Qin Shi smashed Chen¡¯s length and smiled and said: ¡°Oh, little girl, I am not a white-eyed wolf. I know that I am good to you, I always have to pay for you.¡± Chen Yuyu¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but flow out of tears. At this time, it was very close to the place agreed with Lishu and others. Qin Shi suddenly frowned, and from the front of him, several strange forces poured into the sea. "What''s wrong?" asked Chen Zhen, the stranger of Qin Shi. "Oh, nothing, there are a few guys who want to die in a hurry!" Qin Shi cold road, immediately his body suddenly burst out. "Oh, I didn''t expect that when I first came to Dongxuan District, I met a group of delicious prey." In the secluded forest, several people in the Lishu were surrounded by the group at this time. At this time, there are more than a dozen young people around them. In these young people, there is a kind of aura that is completely different from the outer disciples. The aura in them is very pure, and it is far beyond the disciples of the outer disciples. "Damn, it is within three thousand, and someone has already reached the tenth level of the soul!" Tuoyu Li said. "For many of the three thousand disciples, their initial judgment is more than ten, but for many of the three thousand disciples, Dongxuan District is simply dismissive. Therefore, Dongxuan District has never had three thousand disciples. ¡± "Then what do we do? This group of people, the weakest is also a half-step situation, the central person seems to have a boundary strength, Qin Shige and 6 Peng kid are not there, we are not their opponents. ¡± "Hey, little brothers, my brother doesn''t bother you, so you leave this gimmick and hand over the soul value in your hands. Brother can put you in the way, how?" At this time, for the three thousand The disciple sneered, and there was a fire cloud embroidery on his green shirt. "Damn! These little boys, even the Huoyun Palace!" Suddenly, the Lishu heart is more gloomy. At about the same time, Tuobali sneered: "Oh, rely on you? Do you know which sea palace is outside? I tell you, we are Qin Palace, Qin Palace heard? No, I have never heard of it. Let me tell you, not long ago, the green feathers of the Green Palace were smashed in the periphery. Do you know? Who knows who is it? Let me tell you, it is the palace of our Qin Palace! Advise you, take our palace The Lord did not come back, and quickly got out." Suddenly, the disciple¡¯s eyes were cold: ¡°Oh, you said, how many of you are Qin Palace?¡± "Why, are you afraid?" Takuya sneered. Unexpectedly, the disciple almost bleeds in an instant, reaching out to the empty space of Takuya, and the slightly fat body of Takuya was caught in midair by him. "Damn! This fat man!" Lishu¡¯s heart is dark, and at that time the disciple is sneer: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really narrow. If you don¡¯t say that you are Qin Palace, maybe I will let you live, but Qin Palace¡¯s words must die today!¡± "You, you are, Huoyun Palace?" Tuobali was also awakened at this time Oh, now I know, is there some regret? However, regret is too late! ¡± At this time, the disciple of the disciple was clenched, and the dozens of disciples beside him were all three thousand disciples, a sneer-like appearance, and the Haigong where they were located was similar to the Huoyun Palace. Thousands are behind, and Huoyun Palace is among them, the most powerful sea palace. "Yan Ge, kill him, that little girl can not hurt, such a watery girl is not common." A disciple smiled. The disciple of Huoyungong smiled proudly: "Oh, rest assured, I have a measure!" After all, the disciple¡¯s eyes gaze at the top of the tower, and at this moment his palms slowly gathered, and the face in Tuoba suddenly turned purple. "Oh, kid, blame, you can only blame yourself! Go to hell!" boom! A loud noise, a few people in Lishu were smashed at this time. However, as soon as the world seemed to be frozen, the expression of the disciple of Huoyun Palace was rigid. From his eyebrows, it suddenly appeared. A very **** point that is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. v12 Chapter 1585: Level 10 soul card At this time, the atmosphere of the audience was very serious. One party was a slap in the face of a few books, and the other was a smirk of three thousand disciples. Tuobali was caught in the air by the fire cloud palace disciple with the fire cloud aura, and it was difficult to see the fire circle in the continuous expansion. Suddenly, everything was quiet, and at this time, no one felt the blood of the eyebrows of Huoyungong. At this time, the three thousand disciples were sneer: "Oh, Yan Ge, have you got it? If you get it, let it go, let the rest of the little shards be handed over to us." Several of the three thousand disciples smashed their hands and approached one by one greedyly. Although the disciples of Huoyun Palace were the highest in this place, they were not fools. In this deep sea pool, the soul value is the king. Lishu and others are like the lambs to be slaughtered in their eyes. They don''t want to let the disciples of Huoyungong swallow them. "These little boys are really poor, but they are only less than the fifth level of the soul card. Now we are all the soul cards of the tenth level or above. They are not enough to increase to the 11th level." "Oh, a group of small shrimps outside, can you count on how many souls they have? They are just three thousand of us, and the rules left by the older generation are so bad that they can participate. They are here to walk. Look, and give us the prey as a prey. Do you really think that there are disciples who can persist here for half a year?" "Also." The disciples of the three thousand are very contemptuous. In their view, the outer sea palace is the pig they are trapped in the pig pen. However, at this time, several disciples had approached the disciples of Huoyun Palace, but the disciples of Huoyun Palace did not respond to them. Some disciples frowned, not pleasing: "Yan Ge, how, you are saying Words? You don''t really want to swallow these soul values? Otherwise, three or seven points, you take three, we add up to get seven? This is the head office?" ...... The disciples of the Huoyun Palace still did not respond. The disciple¡¯s face was gloomy. The Haigong where he was, although not as good as the Huoyun Palace, was almost the same, but the photo of the surname was more refined than his strength. He clenched his fists. Gritted teeth: "Four or six, no, five, five, five or five points, right?" Half-sounding, the disciple is finally sullen: "Yan deficiency, don''t overdo it, five or five points is already the biggest limit. Do you really think that you can''t walk in the fire cloud palace? We follow you because we are always in the daytime. The relationship is good, but you are like this, then I see everyone will be a mess!" "You are saying something, you are dumb!" Several disciples angered, they joined hands, this vain may not be an opponent. A disciple pushed hard from the back. boom! Unexpectedly, the imaginary body suddenly fell like a dead wood, but it fell vertically toward the front. After lying on the ground, a layer of dust was picked up. Everyone was shocked. One of them, violently retreating. In the latter step, he decided to look at it. This made him feel that Yan Xu had no breath. He was shocked: "Death, dead? Is the inflammation dead?" "What? Yan died?" Yan died, leaving the remaining three thousand disciples all showing panic. "How is this possible? Is it the kid?" The crowd raised their eyes and looked at the top of the same fainting past. "Impossible, this kid is a small domain, but it is the weakest of these people! With him, he can''t get close to the illusion of the body!" "Who is that?" "Oh, inside three thousand, is this the same thing?" Suddenly, in the secluded forest, the stunned wind, a sleek chuckle swept through the thunder, like a giant drum Everyone on the eardrum. When I heard the voice, several of the three thousand disciples were scared. "Yes, who is it?" "Oh, who am I, you don''t need to know, but if you are still here within the three interest rates, then he is your forerunner." The voice sounded again, at this time Lishu and others were ecstasy: "It is the palace!" The nervous look of Li Shu¡¯s people disappeared. However, more than a dozen disciples of the three thousand were gloomy at this time. At this time, a disciple said coldly: "Oh, I don''t care who you are, but don''t want to pretend to be a ghost in front of me. How can the outside disciple kill? Yan Xu? You must have used a despicable means of seeing people, but I believe that this means, you must only use it once! Want to scare the young master? You are still tender." boom! Suddenly, between the forests, a thundering light penetrated out, and the disciples who were open were fiercely stiff in the same place, and from his eyebrows, there was a blood point that continued to figure out. When the disciple was also tragic, the three thousand people were shocked and knew that they had offended those who should not be offended. "Damn! How can there be such a strong person in the periphery? Is it a disciple of the Shifang Temple?" "Impossible, on the side of the Shifang Temple, we have already made a good relationship!" "Is that the person?" At this time, a disciple suddenly woke up, remembering the words in the Tuoba, if he saw the ghosts, he vomited. "You mean, Qin Shi? The Qin Palace official who suddenly rose up recently?" At this time, a few people looked fierce and gloomy, and the face of a person became more and more blue. The name Qin Shi has already spread in the inner three thousand. A person who dares to kill the elders of the Huoyun Palace and seriously hurts the green feathers will be a general. ? At least they couldn''t do it. At this time, the three thousand disciples in this group were finally aware of the danger. One of them, screaming like a madman, turned and fled toward the forest. boom! But suddenly, a loud noise, did not wait for the disciple to escape the kilometer, the ground suddenly burst into the deep gully, a golden light barrier from the gully into the sky, circle a golden enchantment in the radius of the forest The disciple slammed into the enchantment. For a moment, his sea trembled, as if the soul was strongly crushed. He was suddenly shocked by tens of meters, and he fell to the ground and then slammed. Only woke up and climbed up. "You, what do you mean by this? Not to say, as long as we leave this, will you let us go?" "Oh, you, this person, really is not on the road, our palace owner is to let you hand over the soul card in your hand." This is, Tuoba dry in the rear sneer. Hearing the sound, Qin Shi in the dark can not help but nod. The man slammed his fists, but they spent a lot of effort to collect the 10th-level soul card. They were not taken away in Xixuan District. In the end, they should be planted in the weakest Dongxuan District. ? However, Qin Shi did not give them more time, such as the sound of the morning tomb of the ancient tomb echoed in the forest at this time. "three!" "two!" "I, I will hand it over!" Finally, some people can''t bear this huge oppression, and they will sacrifice the soul card from the eyebrows. When the soul card is sacrificed, the enchantment of his artifact will open a one-person passage. When he left, the passage was blocked again. This made the remaining three thousand disciples finally understand that if they did not hand over the soul card today, they would not want to leave this alive. Compared with life, the soul card is obviously not so important. In the end, the three thousand disciples have left the soul card, and this is the embarrassing escape from the enchantment. Looking at the inner three thousand like a funeral dog, Qin Shi and Chen Yu several people came out of the jungle. Li Rui was puzzled at this moment: "Oh, Shi Ge, with your strength, it¡¯s not good to send them out of the deep sea source pool directly? Why is it necessary to spend so much?" Qin Shi did not care about Li Rui. If he directly shot, it would be easier than now. However, after all, it is not the periphery. He does not want to have too many enemies. After all, he can¡¯t kill people completely. This is why he has never appeared. The reason for the three thousand is very complicated. Who can guarantee that there are no sea palaces in the sea palace that have a relationship with Sanqinghai Palace? He has offended the Green Palace, Huoyun Palace, and the three thousand in the thin ice. Today, the Qin Palace has not yet formed, not strong enough to withstand the violent storms of the three thousand. However, although the trouble, but the result is the same, Qin Shi will pick up the soul card, a total of thirteen soul cards, each is a ten-level soul card. Qin Shi left two, and the rest of the rest gave Chen Yi several people, and Li Rui three people did not hesitate. When I got the ten-level soul card, Li Rui three people showed ecstasy, ten-level soul card, which means that they have the qualification to stay in the deep sea source pool after half a year. "As long as you don''t hang me, I won''t lose your benefits, but once I let you know that you want to use me or frame me, I can guarantee that you will die earlier than anyone else." Qin Shichong Li Sharp like a smile. Li Rui¡¯s heart was fierce, and his eyes were also slightly changed. This was a quick smile: ¡°Oh, where is Shi Ge, I will be your younger brother in the future, you say one, I will never dare.¡± Qin Shi just nodded, and he always had some relationship in the three thousand. Qin Shi raised his eyes looked at the sky, at this time the sky was slightly dim, he said: "Here is a rest here, tomorrow we will go to the meeting will be the mysterious beast." When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, everyone nodded. Qin Shi walked in front of Tuoyu Li, and a green and green light hit the top of the Tuo Mi, and Tuo¡¯s fiercely hit a fierce spirit, such as a squid rolling. Get up: "I, am I dead?" "Hey, big brother? You, how are you here? Don''t you, you are dead? Impossible, this is impossible. It must be the illusion that I will return to the light before I die. Then, goodbye, I am dead, don''t come over. You can''t die, otherwise, I don''t want to chase the land to kill me!" Tuo Yuli said a sentence, and then fainted and fainted. Qin Shi couldn''t help but smile, but his heart was a little touched. The words in Tuoyu seem to have no brains, but they have some true feelings. Qin Shi lifted his leg and kicked down the top: "Clean spirit, otherwise, no one will leave you a dinner." "Well?" Hearing the dinner, Tuobali suddenly sat up again, and immediately wiped himself: "I, I really didn''t die?" Qin Shi shook his head with a funny smile, and immediately he turned around without worry, and walked slowly down the banyan tree in the corner. v12 Chapter 1586: Drill down Late at night, under the banyan tree, Qin Shi stayed up all night. This night, he has been studying the Third World Zen Sea. When he turned the ancient book open, the golden Sanskrit of the line fell into his knowledge of the sea, and each word was filled with a Buddha''s seal that was awe-inspiring. Qin Shi couldn''t help but blink: "Oh, this is really magical martial arts." "Of course, whether it is the seventy-two peerless supernatural powers, or the thirty-six-day magical powers, these are the ones that were snapped up in my time. It¡¯s a pity that there are very few left in the world, and most of them are not If the ancestors fall and lose their rumors, they will be controlled by the big family and the big forces. It is rare that you can get one." "If I succeed in this martial arts practice, to what extent?" "This martial arts is divided into three layers. As long as you can cultivate to the first floor, it is not difficult to deal with the situation." "The boundary is small?" Qin Shi was slightly disappointed, although he also knows that it is not easy to kill Xiaocheng in a martial art. Even if the sword does not use the sacred sword, he is also very Difficult to do, but he is very clear that the limit of this deep sea source pool is not a small environment, the green palace, the green palace, can be tied with the realm of the situation, not to mention the enchanting of Sanqing Palace. ? Qin Shi even has a kind of hunch, and the disciples of Sanqing Palace are likely to reach the boundary. The realm of Dacheng, which is in the human world, is the existence of the domain master. He Shuhan of Qingxuezong is just this realm. "Is the palace of Sanqinghai Palace, is it a perfect border?" Suddenly, Qin Shi thought. "This vast sea area is really much stronger than the human world." "Oh, kid, the human world is not what you see." The demon smiled. "Well?" Qin Shi frowned: "You mean that in addition to the eight domains, there are hidden forces in the human world?" At this point, Qin Shi had long been suspicious. The woman she saw at the Jingting Temple and the soul-shaped tattoo at the woman''s chest made him still fresh in memory. The woman is also in the realm, and he is sure that the woman¡¯s photo is more than the eight domain owners. "That is the secret, I want you to go slowly." The demons laughed. Qin Shi¡¯s mouth, these years Qin Shi knows that he can or should know, the demon will know all about him, but once he can¡¯t say it, no matter how he asks, he can¡¯t ask. Simply, Qin Shi does not ask too much. Late at night, Qin Shi continued to delve into the Three Worlds. However, with his thoroughness of martial arts, it was also a fruitless night. The depth of the three Zen seas is far deeper than he imagined. Although the law, the law, is remembered by him and can operate in its way, but In any case, it cannot be released. Among them, there seems to be a lack of a very important opportunity. "What is it?" Qin Shi can''t figure out what to do. On the following day, Li Ruiwei led the Qin Shi and others from the secluded forest and marched toward the place where the spirit of Dong Xuan was. The location of the East Mysterious Spirit is a strange canyon. This canyon is very close to the Xixuan District. As soon as you enter this canyon, Qin Shi is aware of the spiritual chaos around him. Here, there should be a weird array. Law, only, Qin Shi has not yet felt what type of formation, and suddenly, 6 Peng Meng stepped on the previous step, it was a virtual sword, and shouted: "You back, here to me!" 6 Peng suddenly shouted, scared Qin Shi a jump, and Qin Shi set the god, but did not see anything, then for the sound of 6 Peng, the rest did not seem to feel the same, at this time, everyone started to start Weird movements, while remaining calm, only him and Chen Hao, Li Rui three. Li Rui said at this time: "There is a phantom array in this canyon." "Phantom array method?" Qin Shi and Chen Yu are a glimpse, the two slightly frown. The sound, together with the relaxed appearance of the two, made Li Rui frown: "Do you have two feelings?" Qin Shi and Chen Yuran shook their heads. This time, Li Rui was completely embarrassed. Even though he was standing in the illusion of this canyon, the picture in front of him was constantly changing. It was only that he had a heavenly guide to protect the body, so he could judge the direction without interference from these illusions, otherwise ordinary people Once you enter here, it is very likely that you will not be able to walk out of this canyon in this life, and will be swallowed up by this illusion. But at this time, he looked at Qin Shi and the two people, the more clearly the horror of this illusion, the more he knew that the two could not be easily relaxed. "The two people, really not affected by the illusion?" Li Rui secretly shocked. "Oh, kid, this illusion array, it is normal for you not to take effect. The height you have reached can easily distinguish the authenticity." The demon then smiled: "As for the little girl, she is a illusion. Although this illusion array is also very mysterious, but compared with her Luosheng world, there are some classes to make axe." "It turned out to be like this!" Qin Shi nodded, then he rushed to Li Rui: "Do you have a way to break this illusion?" Li Rui smiled and shook his head: "No, I can only stay awake and determine the direction in this illusion. Who wants them to have such a bad force. It has been completely controlled by illusions. I want to say, you still don''t bring them. Going in, otherwise, it will be dangerous sooner or later." Qin Shi hesitated and shook his head decisively: "No, now I have countless enemies on the periphery, and it is even more unsafe to stay outside." "Then I can''t help." "You don''t have a way, I have to do it myself. You are responsible for guiding the way." Qin Shi smiled, and immediately he flashed a shadow, turning into countless residual images, passing through the crowd like ghosts, every passing one person, On his master''s hand, there will be a **** seal, which will be printed on the shoulder of the person. This will make 6 Peng and others wake up awkwardly. "Just, what happened to you?" "You are all caught up in the illusion, I will help you solve it." At this time, Qin Shichong Chen said: "Chen Chen, give them a world of Luosheng!" "Well?" Chen Emei whispered, even if he understood the intention of Qin Shi: "Do you want to use the world of Luo Sheng to resist the illusion here?" Qin Shi smiled: "Smart." "That is, I don''t look at the woman who I am." Chen Yu''s smug sweet smile, and her beautiful flashes of fineness, she will transform the original world into any illusion world, and then, 6 Peng and everyone have pulled into her world. When everything is done, 6 Peng several talents completely awakened from the illusion. On the side, seeing this scene Li Rui''s mouth twitching, he still wants to take advantage of his king to lead the way to talk about conditions with Qin Shi, but now, his king leads the way, is the weakest, at this time The disciples here, in addition to the three kings of the Tianwang Palace, have completely got rid of the control of the illusion here. Li Rui was now cheeky and walked over to Chen Hao: "Chen Yujie... Do you also show me a fantasy?" "Don''t you have your king leading the way? Let''s make it work." "Don''t, don''t, I have a king who leads the way, but still in the illusion, I have to bear everything that this illusion has formed. It is too painful." "Oh, now I know that I am asking for it? Why didn''t you see it when I wanted to grab my Lingshi?" Chen Hao was cold on Li Rui. Li Rui face Pang Yishen, he is helpless: "Sister... No, blind, I am not wrong yet?" "You just called me?" Chen Hao suddenly surprised. "Hey, scorpion." Li Rui was overwhelmed by the repeated sounds. Chen Yu''s mouth, suddenly revealing the sweet smile of a little girl, she said happily: "Hey, this is a good name, you will call it later, look at my eyes." Li Rui grabbed his head inexplicably, but no matter how he wanted to get out of the illusion, he quickly looked at Chen Hao. Suddenly, the world around Li Rui changed dramatically and changed into the original look of the canyon. "It''s amazing." Li Rui couldn''t believe it. The people are not affected by the illusion, and they continue to move toward the center of the canyon. The deeper the valley, the steeper the valley, the cliffs around it, the cliffs, the sky, the monsters are skipping, and with the depth, the level of the monsters It is also stronger. At the beginning, Qin Shi did not shoot, 6 Peng and Chen Yu still able to cope with these monsters, but when the middle of the canyon, the monsters are close to the pseudo-boundary, Qin Shi must personally shoot to kill them, then Li Ruidao : "These monsters, all of which are pets raised by the mysterious beasts. In this Dongxuan District, the Qinglong mysterious beast is like a god. Everything here is controlled by him." "Is it like this?" Qin Shi secretly nodded: "I can treat the pseudo-boundary as a pet to raise. It seems that this Dong Xuan Ling beast is much stronger than I expected." This trip is three days. On the night of the three days, Qin Shi used to study the Third World Zen Sea, but unfortunately he still could not see the mystery. Seeing that it is close to the spirit of Dong Xuan, the surrounding aura is already richer, and Qin Shi¡¯s heart can¡¯t help but become anxious. He clenched his fist: "It seems that the ultimate glare is to be exposed?" "Miyazor, can you borrow this three Zen seas for me?" Suddenly Qianzhidao went to Qin Shi. Looking at Qianzhidao, Qin Shi slightly frowned, and immediately he did not swear, the so-called all things have spirituality, if the thousand-question can cultivate these three Zen seas, it can only show that he has more fate with these three Zen seas. After taking over the Three Worlds, the Chihiro Road seems to be in a unique state. In the Qin Shi view, it is actually a state of artifact more than he has forgotten my meditation. Although Chihiro is only sitting in the same place, he is still Can you perceive from the aura around Chihiro, that Chihiro is actually using the aura to evolve the magic of the three Zen seas? Moreover, the degree of evolution is so amazing that even he is stunned. Suddenly, Chihiro seeks to close the Three Worlds. "Chihiro, have you practiced?" Qin Shi asked, he couldn''t believe it. If this is the case, he really wants to die. I have been studying for a few days without a clue. After being taken by a child for less than half a quarter of an hour, I have cultivated it. Fortunately, Qianzhidao shook his head and let Qin Shi breathe a sigh of relief, but the next words of Qianzhidao were like hitting Qinshi like a blue sky. v12 Chapter 1587: 3 World Zen Sea "No, this martial art is contrary to my anger. If I cultivate it, it will not be good for my future cultivation. It is not suitable for me. However, I have a way to help the palace master to cultivate." "What do you say? Can you help me to cultivate?" Qin Shiyu looked suspiciously to Qianqian. Chihiro nodded affirmatively and smiled: "Miyaz, are you always unable to release these three Zen seas out of the body? Even though there is no embarrassment in the knowledge of the sea?" Qin Shi can not be denied, whether it is the method of the third world of Zen sea or the law, he has been familiar with the bottom of his heart, but as Chihiro said, and therefore, he decided that he must be missing an opportunity. "Miyaz, you may wish to try and look at your aura." "Countercurrent?" Qin Shi blinked, this is a big taboo in the process of cultivation, counter-current aura is likely to cause confusion. "Of course, not all are countercurrent. Among the nine spiritual veins, the first four represent the Yangmai, the last four are the Yinmai, and everything is neutralized by a mysterious vein, which leads to the imbalance of yin and yang in the body, and the nucleus can proceed normally. Aura transmission, however, this martial art is the way to reverse the yin and yang, so I said, you may wish to turn the veins in your body in accordance with the aura flow of the Yangmai, the Yangmai becomes the Yinmai, and the Xuanmai does not Move, so you try and see if there is any change." Wen Yan, Qin Shi will be suspicious, but Qin Shi is a witness to the martial arts, Qin Shi is witnessed, simply, he will protect the body with suffocating gas, according to what Chihiro said. "Hey!" Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s body was shocked, and the original method was illogical. At this time, it was actually a giant elephant in Qin Shi¡¯s knowledge of the sea. ...... Rumble! In the Dongxuan District, among the canyons, there was a sudden blast at this time, and the canyons on both sides were actually crushed into powder. The ground was blown up into a bottomless crater, and the amazing thing is that in the middle of the crater, there is a perfect bench, which is like an island, and it¡¯s going deep into Going tens of thousands of meters underground, this stunned almost caused all the disciples in Dongxuan District, and countless disciples came in this direction very quickly. When I saw the scene of the monks in the canyon, Qiu Ming¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch: ¡°Who is this, can it cause such a terrible power?¡± "Ming Ge, are you sure this is artificial?" Qiu Chuhe grinned, and in his opinion it was already human beings. call out! call out! call out! At this time, suddenly a few figures flashed near the canyon. "Oh, this is quiet, it is not small, it seems that someone first came to this step." At this time, a rather handsome disciple smiled. And after the disciple, Qin Shi would feel very familiar here. It was actually the Green Palace: Qing Yu. "Hey, why don''t we go to the North Mysterious Spirit in the North Xuan District, but we have to go to this Dongxuan District to grab this useless spirit of Dong Xuan?" Qing Yu did not understand. The handsome man said: "Oh, the spirit of the North Xuan, there are those three guys, I am afraid that there is no more outsiders to get involved, but this is the East Spirit will be easier, and, I also want to be, is Where is the sacred daring to smack the face of my green palace, and seriously hurt my brother like this." Wen Yan, Qing Yu''s face is raised to anger, his trauma has healed, but only he knows that he was hit by Qin Shi''s sword, his aura is still impetuous at this time, the most hateful is that two years of cultivation Respecting the image of the king, but also being destroyed. "Hey, you must help me kill the kid." "Oh, kill him, leave the deep sea source pool, you can always, but here, easily kill him, but it is complete, I heard that the woman of the Rasho Palace is also with him? Wait until time, You and my brothers are cool, let him see with his own eyes, how is his woman pressed by us, so that, the last thing, Grandpa is very angry, this deep sea test is over, I should go to the outside in person, and the Tuoba Palace will also be delisted." "What about Qingyan Xiaogu?" "Oh, the idiot woman, what do she do with her?" Qing Yu disdain, then he raised his eyes and said: "Go, let''s go in." The sound of the green road, immediately after him and a few people behind him flashed through the canyon, and the illusion of the canyon seemed to have no effect on them. Surrounded by a unique aura, they are the world of their own. In the depths of the canyon, the group of people first arrived at the birthplace of the spirit of Dong Xuan. In the middle of the canyon, there is a suspended red light group. The light group is as dazzling as the sun, and around the sun is a cyan dragon sleeping on the plate. When a group of people entered here, they gradually stopped their steps. At this point, the pedestrian looks very strange, and a teenager in a black robe is isolated far away. Seeing this scene, this makes Qin Shi can not help but smile. "You, isn''t it necessary?" "No need? Why is it unnecessary? If we didn''t run a few fast, it is estimated that we are now studying the next year''s reincarnation on Huangquan Road!" Li Rui was angry and angry. Qin Shi said: "This can''t blame me." "Don''t blame you for blaming me? You are so good, suddenly release what martial arts? And also made such a big move, this is good, I guess, the three thousand sneaked in the disciples are here, how long Someone will realize that this is the birthplace of the spirit of Dong Xuan." Li Rui did not have a good voice. Qin Shi shook his head, and even Chen Hao was far away from him. But he said it is good. This can''t blame him. Who can expect that the power of the Three World Zen Sea is so great that it is very difficult to grasp the fire for the first time even with himself. "Oh, but this martial arts, it has some meaning, it is worthy of Tongtian martial arts. As long as there is this martial arts, as long as I don''t encounter the big situation, I should be able to cope." Qin Shi from the channel. At this time, several people have already seen the spirit of Dong Xuan. "That is the spirit of Dong Xuan?" Chen Yan with the lips, the heart is also slightly affected. "That green dragon beast seems to be dormant, do we want to smash it now, first steal this spirit of Dong Xuan?" Li Rui whispered. "Sleep?" Qin Shi glanced at the green dragon beast, and smiled bitterly: "Oh, he didn''t sleep at all, and he should have already been us." "what?" It was said that everyone was shocked and the look became extra cautious. "Is this impossible? Then why didn''t he move?" "In his opinion, we don''t deserve to wake up at all." "Oh..." Everyone is swallowing and vomiting. At this time, a few people in 6 Peng are pulling the posture of the battle. "It''s useless. If he wants to start, it is estimated that we are at least half damaged." Qin Shi stopped them, and immediately he blinked and stared at the real green dragon beast. This is the few real dragons he has seen in many years. From this green dragon beast, let him feel the pressure of unprecedented pressure. The sense of oppression even made him have the illusion of suffocation. "Is it the peak of Xiaocheng? No wonder so arrogant." Qin Shidao, then he blinked slightly, directed at Chen Yu several people: "You leave this, go back to the canyon and wait for me." "No! You yourself, this is too dangerous!" Chen Yu vetoed. Qin Shidao: "The situation, you can''t help, it will only hinder me." "Xunzi, Shi Ge said yes, I think we should go back first." Li Ruisheng was afraid to lose the little voice of the little life. Chen Yuyu¡¯s eyes were blurred, and her powder fist was gently tightened. She suddenly said: ¡°Qin Shi, you remember, you are the man of my Chen Hao, my man in this life, must die behind me!¡± In the end, Chen Yucai did not return, and returned to the canyon with 6 Peng and others. When it was determined that the distance between the six Peng people was sufficiently safe, Qin Shi was slowly condensed. "Oh, open your eyes?" Qin Shi smiled. "Hey, little guy, don''t you go?" The dragon dragon beast slowly opened the longan at this moment, and the pair of longan seemed to be disturbing the deep sea. "Let me go, this is the spirit of Dong Xuan." Qin Shi reached out. The Qinglong beast suddenly sneered, and the longan shimmered in the cold: "Oh, give it to you? It¡¯s really a big word, depends on the strength of your small domain?" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders. "Hurricane!" The Qinglong beast suddenly changed at this moment, and the body of a kilometer was suddenly suddenly adult. When the human form is out, a sharp and unpredictable dragon claw burst into the throat of Qin Shi. Seeing the situation, Qin Shi is also unambiguous, his handprints change very fast, and a Thunder sword flashes from his palm. "sword!" Qin Shi started, a word sword slammed to meet the dragon dragon claws. "Hey, the best reincarnation martial arts? Oh, a little meaning." Qinglong beast sneer, his pace changed very fast, the sword was actually crushed in his dragon claws. boom! The sword suddenly exploded, and a huge wave picked up a kilometer high. Qin Shi¡¯s eyelids became cold and cold, and they quickly opened the distance from the dragon. "Hey, stinky boy, now I want to run, I am afraid I am late?" Qinglong beast smiled coldly, and almost at the same time, his dragon claws were shocked, and the fierce rushing Qin stone chest approached in his dragon. On the claws, there is an ancient imprint, so that the dragon claws have not yet approached Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s chest black robes have been shredded into countless powders, and the place where his heart is cut by the wind blade. Qin Shi Meng''s pinch: "This is Dragon Power?" Qin Shi gritted This dragon force is much stronger than he imagined. But suddenly, he stood firm, his mouth smacked and ridiculed himself: "Oh, it seems that I am innocent, and it is still not good to deal with the situation by the sword." "Oh, boy, do you know? Then you have to pay for your innocence!" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were cold and suddenly smiled: ¡°In fact, there is no need to pay the price.¡± "Well?" The Qinglong beast slightly frowned at this moment. It seemed to be a bit of an incomprehensible look at Qin Shi. Looking at the kid who was torn by his dragon claws, was it a few smug and confident from his eyes? "Kid, do you have any other cards?" "If not, how can I dare to disturb you?" Qin Shi smiled. At this time his five fingers suddenly spread out, and the golden Sanskrit gathered from the air toward his palm. "Three World Zen Sea!" v12 Chapter 1588: Enraged The ocean currents in the canyon are condensed into a Sanskrit imprint at this time, and when the imprint appears in the current, it seems to be sealed. The golden light, in the hands of Qin Shi, seems to lie on the whole beings. It seems that as long as his palm is lightly pressed, all the fireworks in this world will be extinguished between his fingers, and the golden light group Eye-catching, such as a star, Qin Shi''s handprint suddenly flipped, from the center of the light group, there is a faint light, but a powerful Zen sea emerges, in the Zen Sea, is the supreme avenue, so that the surrounding space suddenly Fragmentation, it seems that when the Zen Sea is sprayed, the heavens and the earth will be destroyed. boom! Previously, the extremely fierce dragon claws of the Qinglong beast were like weak chickens in front of this Zen sea. They were directly swallowed up in the Zen sea under the tumbling tide. Qinglong beast is blinking and shocking. There is a strong taboo under the longan, but he suddenly calmed down and grotesquely said: "This is... Sanshi Chanhai? Kid, I didn''t expect you to master this martial arts? You What is the relationship with the Dragon family?" "Dragon family? It doesn''t matter." "Impossible! Three Zen seas, people who are not dragons, they can never be rumored!" Qinglong beast immediately interrupted Qin Shi. Qin Shi smashed, this martial arts is not passed on? Shouldn''t it, when Long Yi changed his sword with him, he didn''t see that he had any distressed look, and if it wasn''t really passed on, the dragon was in, it should stop him, but Longyin did not. It seems that it is indifferent to Long Yi to give himself to Sanshi Chanhai. Is it that this Qinglong beast is wrong? Qin Shi snorted, and he said: "If you have to have a relationship, the Lafayette of their family seems to want me to be a granddaughter, but I refused." "Dragon''s Lafayette lets you give Longqi as a granddaughter?" The Qinglong beast frowned, and immediately his longan looked at Qin Shi, and his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. "Don''t this kid be the descendant of that person?" Qinglong beast thought, immediately he said: "Damn! If this is the case, I want to get this kid out of the deep sea source pool, those old guys are not living my skin? I know, I know. It should be clear, anyway, this Dongxuan spirit will finally give them, just not directly to this kid is not good? Now it is good, the harm of yourself can not go up..." "No way, pretend to lose to him, go back and find the old guys to pay for the compensation!" The Qinglong beast¡¯s heart rotates extremely fast. Of course, these Qin Shi do not know. What Qin Shi thinks is... The Sanshi Zen Sea just sacrificed, and the Qinglong beast suddenly mourned and directly fainted on the ground, becoming a dead dragon, then ... is the dragon''s weakness, gradually disappearing from this canyon. Rumble! However, after the Qinglong beast was killed, the Sanshi Zen Sea really exploded, and a huge deep pit appeared again in the middle of the canyon. "Knot, is it over?" Qin Shi blinked and looked at it. The Three Worlds Zen Sea is indeed very strong. He had expected this for a long time. Otherwise, he would not have caused an explosion because he could not control it. He almost wanted Chen Xiao¡¯s life. However, the Sanshi Zen Sea is not very smooth. Many of the mysteries are not mastered, even if he has the confidence to kill the powerful, but the Qinglong beast is not an ordinary world, the environment is small, there are five kilometers of its own world, this is an extraordinary situation Dacheng, no reason, so easy to be killed, not to mention, when the Qinglong beast was killed, the true power of the Third Zen Sea has not yet been released. "The evil door..." Qin Shi grabbed his head, and at this time the demon was suddenly silent in the heart of Qin Shi. Qin Shi did not notice, but everything did not escape the evil eyes of the demon. The demon dared to conclude that the death of the Qinglong beast had nothing to do with Qin Shi. It was the moment before the Sanshi Zen Sea hit, the Qinglong beast shattered his own Dantian and died. However, the demon and Qin Shi, can''t figure out why the Qinglong beast should do this. "Oh, it is estimated that the old guy made a ghost before he died!" thought the demon. Of course, these Qin Shi do not know, no matter how the Qinglong beast was killed, this Dong Xuan spirit is the hand. Qin Shi replaced the broken black robe and immediately got up and walked toward the spirit of Dong Xuan who was suspended above the deep pit. At this time, with the deep pit below, the spirit of Dong Xuan is more like a hot sun. "Is this the spirit of Dong Xuan? This pure spiritual power is really good." Qin Shi black becomes hot, he even has a kind of hunch, if he swallows the spirit of Dong Xuan, break through the boundaries, It is possible, but in the end, he still resists the fluctuations in his heart, and does not say that this spirit of Dong Xuan, he has already promised to Chen Hao, even if not, he will not absorb. Because as early as knowing Wu Xuan Ling, Qin Shi¡¯s goal is Zhong Xuan Ling. Wu Xuan Ling, one person can only absorb one, Dong Xuan Ling is the weakest, he does not want to waste the opportunity to be on this East Xuan Ling. However, when Qin Shi was nearly 100 meters away from Dong Xuan Ling, his body suddenly stagnated in place, and the anger ignited from the black scorpion. "Oh, kid, advise you not to be close to the East Xuan Ling, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that the sword in my hand will come." Suddenly, a cold voice sounded. Qin Shi slightly back, looking toward the entrance to the canyon, on a pile of rock piles previously crushed by the Qinglong beast, dozens of figures suddenly volleyed on it, for a quite British army Young people, in front of this young man, are more than a dozen Chen Zhen and others who have been **** by the seal of the spirits. They are forced to kneel on the ground. Everyone has more or less bruises. In the meantime, 6 Peng is the most embarrassing, almost flesh and blood, and the mind has already fainted. Li Ruizhen was at the forefront, and he roared: "The Green Palace, you are a group of bastards. If you dare to kill me, I will not let you go!" "Oh, Xiao Li Rui, advise you to shut up, maybe I won your soul card, I will give you a stay to continue the practice in this deep sea source pool, otherwise, I don''t mind sending you out now. Anyway, here, murder and arson, are reasonable." Pretty young people cold. "Green, you dare! Others are afraid of you, my little prince is not afraid!" "Let him be quiet!" The man was bored, when the green feathers smirked forward and lifted the leg and kicked Li Rui. Li Rui was stunned by Qing Yu, and Qing Yan only smiled and looked up. He looked at the Qin Shi stone with a sinister look: "Oh, boy, you are Qin Shi?" "Are you young?" Qin Shi¡¯s face is gloomy to the extreme. This Qing¡¯s behavior is obviously touching his bottom line. In this life, Qin Shi¡¯s most annoying thing is that others threaten him with his relatives and friends. "Hey, you know me? Oh, that''s the best, so it''s easier for us to talk." "I think, we don''t have to talk about it." Qin Shi directly interrupted the green scorpion, and glanced at Chen Hao and others. It was cold and cold: "From the moment you hurt them, you are already dead." Qing Yan¡¯s eyes were shocked. He wanted to suppress Qin Shi by his identity. After Qin Shi asked him for mercy, he would tease Qin Shi a little, but he did not expect that Qin Shi would not give him a chance. A few disciples next to the green scorpion were also a glimpse, and immediately laughed: "Haha, this kid, is talking about a dream? He wants to win the big brother? Oh, it¡¯s ridiculous, except for the three thousand. Besides the three enchanting people, the person who can beat the big brother has not yet been born. He has a small hybrid from the outside, dare to say such madness?" "Oh, understanding, understanding, not the ability, leather does not make people blow?" "This is also true!" Qing Yan was also funny at this time: "Oh, boy, what did you just say?" "Are you a blind man?" Qin Shi cold road. The face of the green scorpion suddenly changed, and Qin Shi really angered him this time. "Oh, good boy, I heard you are crazy, it is really worthy of the name, but you think that you do this, can they still have a few lives?" Qing Yan eyes are extremely cold, he is obviously not a gentleman, in his hands Suddenly there were a few sharp cold awns, and instantly fell in the throat of 6 Peng and others. "Now, I want you to kneel down to me, and then seal your spiritual power, oh right, are you still a magician? Even the soul is blocked, otherwise, I will send them a few to leave this!" Wen Yan, 6 Peng Mania: "Shi Ge, don''t care about us! Fight with them!" "The palace owner, 6 Peng said yes! Anyway, they can''t kill us!" "It''s really awkward!" Qing Yan''s eyes were cold, and his fingers suddenly hooked. A cold man was like a golden needle at this time, piercing the throat of Li Shu and Liu Peng. puff! puff! Two consecutive sounds, the red blood stained the current. However, everyone was shocked at this moment. "The palace master!" 6 Peng and Li Shu squinted, seeing the figure in front of the red-eyed roar, the two golden needles actually penetrated into Qin Shi''s arm at this time. Qinglan was also slightly frowning at this time. Qin Shi was just a kilometer away from it. He knew that the degree of the two golden needles was very clear. Even if it was a boundary, it would be difficult to save it first. He said: "This kid~ Www.novelhall.com~ very different degrees." At this time, Qin Shi raised his head slightly, and his eyes were very indifferent. He was alone at the center of the Qing Dynasty and the 6 Peng people. Qin Shi Meng¡¯s taekwondo, the two golden needles were actually crushed in the blood by Qin Shi, and he did not say anything at all, just turned around alone, the hand knife waved, and the bundled 6 Peng and other people¡¯s seals were locked. Broken, when everyone is saved, he whispered: "Don''t say anything later, regardless of your words, you are going to follow me to practice in the Central District. Qin Palace can''t only be me, you, one can''t be less." Li Shu and 6 Peng¡¯s eyes suddenly rosy Lishu has read the military books since childhood, and it is the most common common sense to lose the car. He knows... But today, from Qin Shi, he saw a different ending. "You are hiding a little farther." Qin Shi took a deep breath, when he raised his eyes slightly, his eyes frozen like a cold ice. "Green, you really angered me." v12 Chapter 1589: Killing Under the slight stiffness of the barley, it was a heartfelt feeling of a bit of ice. ? "This kid, how is it going? It is clear that there is only a domain, why do I feel a little bit creepy?" Being bitten by Qin Shi, Qing Lan actually had the illusion of being locked by beasts. Subconsciously, Qing¡¯s own world is running, covering the space of two kilometers around. "Two kilometers of your own world?" Qin Shi blinked slightly, which made him somewhat disappointed. He thought that even if there were no 10,000 meters, it would have to be at least five kilometers. I didn¡¯t expect it to be only two kilometers. This is already destined to be rejected by the border. "It seems that the demon is right. If you want to reach the boundary, you must carry the destiny." "Destiny..." Qin Shi could not help but smile: "This ghost thing, illusory, I don''t know if I have it." "Little guys, carrying the destiny, no need to be innate, in fact, the true destiny, most of them are coming from the day after tomorrow, the so-called destiny is to steal the yin and yang, to win a heavenly opportunity, to solve the mystery of the world, to win the heavens, then set the fate In order to achieve the realm of the world, and generally have the innate destiny, all their ancestors have seized the secret, and passed down from generation to generation." "Introduction to the ancestors?" Qin Shi¡¯s mouth twitched, and he could almost conclude that he would have no such fate. "I really don''t blame, the ancestor of my family, except for leaving me with a slap in the face of nothing but the collapse of jade, leaving you, blood, inheritance, are not, this fate, certainly also consumed by him that year. Well, it seems that this fate, I have to go to seize the heavens." "Don''t worry, wait for you to enter the realm, I will help you find the secret." Qin Shi nodded, and now it can only be like this. At this time, he looked coldly at the green, and he had no hate for the Green Palace. He had seriously injured the green feathers at the beginning. It was only because the Qing Yu mouth was unobstructed. He just took a random lecture, but this time, he really moved. Murder, this young man, has done the most unacceptable things in these years. "Kid, advise you, you better know each other, so I am not embarrassed, as long as you hand over the spirit of Dong Xuan, and then take your waste from the deep sea source pool, before you seriously injured my disciple, I can be regarded as not being born, and my Green Palace will not be pursued. However, if you continue to obsess, I will be ruthless." Open your own world, the face of the green is only restored. Wen Yan, Qin Shi shook his head indifferently, and he walked step by step into the Qing Dynasty: "It seems that you have not figured out the situation." Looking at Qin Shi approaching, the more fierce the eyes of Qing Yan: "Boy, do you have to make things big?" From the eccentricity of Qin Shi, I didn¡¯t want to be entangled with Qin Shi. However, he did not expect to give Qin Shi steps. Qin Shi actually did not but instead stepped down the stairs. At this time, several disciples behind Qinglan dismissed: "Oh, it¡¯s a kid who doesn¡¯t know how to live. You have left you alive. You still want to take the initiative to find death?" "Hey, what about nonsense with him? Just kill him directly, just a small hybrid on the periphery!" Several disciples called swearing at this time, but Qingxin¡¯s heart was very depressed. He was wary, so it was very clear that Qin Shi was strange. Of course, he had absolute confidence to kill Qin Shi, but he was afraid. It will also pay a lot of price. In contrast, he is more willing to force Qin Shi to retreat. When the deep sea source pool ends, he will practice for one year and directly kill Qin Shi in the outside world. However, many disciples cheered behind him, and he was a big disciple of the Qingwang Palace. In desperation, the young sighs, very sadly said: "Boy, it seems that I don''t want to kill you." "What awkward!" The Qin Shi black scorpion was finally shocked, and his fierce shadow approached the Qing dynasty. boom! boom! Qing Yan fiercely sinks, he did not expect Qin Shi to take the initiative to attack, his body violently slammed back a few steps, and immediately in front of his chest suddenly appeared the shadow of the three kings. boom! The three kings are like the power of the gods, almost instantly smashing the attack of Qin Shi. Qin Shi was not surprised, and his pace was approaching very fast. This time, he is determined to kill the young, even if it is exposed to the sacred sword. "Swallow the dragon!" Qin Shi opened his arms, and the left and right hands gathered together with different strengths. In front of him, there was an endless fault. Three thousand dragon **** were like dragons of real dragons. Each dragon ball reflected a different dragon pattern. . Seeing the three thousand dragons, the blue eyes are shocked: "spiritual power, soul power fusion? This crazy man!" In the face of the power of the fault, the youth is not careless, he quickly spread the power throughout his own world. boom! Two kilometers of its own world, the Qin Shi''s three thousand dragon beads were blasted. However, the Dragon Ball burst, Qin Shi once again shot: "Kowloon Qianyuan!" boom! boom! boom¡­¡­! Nine dragons soared into the air and madly rushed toward the green. At the end of the Kowloon dungeon, a thunderstorm floated into Qin Shi¡¯s hand and turned into a thunder sword. "The sword is bloodless!" boom! A **** man dyed the red sky, and the vertical and horizontal force slammed into the green. Rumble! "Sword!" Blood is gone, it is the word Jianguang, Qin Shi step is also getting faster at this time. In the blink of an eye, several martial arts are all above the reincarnation. At this time, the disciples around are shocked. In the distance, Chen Hao and others can not help but clench their fists. They know Qin Shi for some time, nearly a year, but they still see it for the first time. Qin Shi is so crazy. Qin Shi this time, he almost did not keep his hands, the cards continued to burst, every time, They are all natural, he is ironic to crush the green scorpion, then Li Rui is also awake, he saw this big eyes, excited screams. "Hey! This is too cool, is it? Is it pressed by Shi Ge?" "Oh, it seems that he chose him, and surely, Shi Ge is the right choice." Li Rui said in his heart. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s successive reincarnation of martial arts was insanely bombarded, and Qing Yu¡¯s appearance at the rear could not help but frown. "Damn, this is only a few days, the strength of this kid has become stronger again?" In a short while, Qing Lan was actually suppressed by Qin Shi, which made his heart more angry. "What is this crazy man going on? Reincarnation of martial arts, even throwing it away like money? Isn''t his spiritual power not exhausted?" Qingyi Road, reincarnation of martial arts, is the ultimate treasure, in Within the three thousand is extremely precious existence, but at this time in the hands of Qin Shi seems to be the cabbage in the vegetable market, not worth the money. Moreover, not to mention that Qin Shi has mastered so many reincarnation martial arts, each reincarnation of martial arts will consume a lot of spiritual power. If it does not reach the boundary, a performance may make spiritual power Exhaustion, even if you reach the boundary and master your own world, you don''t dare to use it like Qin Shi. In this way, it is very likely that the spiritual power of your own world will be consumed. Suddenly, the young man frowned, and he was surprised to see that around the Qin Shi, the aura between heaven and earth rushed into his body. It seems that he is the core of the world at this time. "What power is this? Is it even faster than the recovery of its own world?" At this time, Qing Yu finally realized that he wanted to consume the dead Qin stone. If he did not respond, he might indeed be bombarded by Qin Shi. There is no tactical logic. The attack is to kill. "Kid, this is what you are looking for!" The green scorpion couldn''t bear it. The strength of his foot was awkward, and his body became light and light at the moment. At this time, he made a single hand, and a king like the one that merged into him. "Hey!" The body of the young man suddenly changed at this time, like a shocking king. The king of the Qing Dynasty is a king of power, and seems to have the power to open up the world. However, his Tianwang force has just been lifted, and Qin Shi is not slacking. One hand gathers the aperture in the chest. He stared indifferently: "It¡¯s useless, no matter what you do today, you can¡¯t change the end of your death.¡± "Three World Zen Sea!" In the handprints of Qin Shi, a sea of ??sorrows emerged. When the Zen Sea appeared, the body of the Qing dynasty was fiercely stiff. The world around him seemed to be annihilated at this time. Suddenly, if he lost his effect, he died. Staring at the golden light between Qin Shi''s palm prints, the heart is afraid: "This martial art... kid, just the deep pit of the outside world, is it caused by you?" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders, and immediately he lost his patience. "Green, it''s over." Qin Shi shook his head indifferently, and suddenly formed a tide in the Zen sea. A vortex caused the torrent to burst into the green. boom! The green scorpion was submerged by the Zen Sea in an instant. In an instant, the space of 10,000 meters was swallowed up by the golden light. Everything touched by the golden light was turned into a flying ash of the sky. Although it was the sea, it burned everything like the foot. The fires in general, the canyons and cliffs, the heavens and the earth, the everything, at this time are all turned into nothingness, the rest of the air, only the endless Sanskrit. Looking at the cleanup that was submerged by the Zen Sea, Qin Shi finally stopped slowly. This is the real meaning of using the Sanshi Zen Sea to deal with the situation. At the beginning, he is still not sure whether he can kill the green scorpion, but now the result is Qin Shi. It is already clear that there is no breath in the Zen Sea. Among them, Qing Yu, and all the disciples of the Qingwang Palace, everything is under the Jin Mang. When Jin Mang is over, in this canyon, everything is as quiet as death. Qin Shi¡¯s slow stop, the anger in his heart just subsided. This also allows the people present to understand the point, that is, never touch the scale of the dragon. Touch it, die. "It¡¯s terrible..." Li Rui¡¯s mouth twitched. When he thought of being in the canyon, he almost made a knot with Qin Shi, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bit afraid. Qin Shi blinked at this moment, and Qing Lan was the first realm he did not rely on external force to kill himself. "It''s a pity that it is not a real kill in this deep sea canyon. Otherwise, you can get the bones of the powerful world and start casting the second body." === No. 1 of the 18th So far, only 2 chapters have been owed this month. The weekend updates are all updated. You can go to the chapter and chapter by yourself. In addition, I will never delete it. Comments, I am facing the face, deleting the comments should be channel management, and I have nothing to do with myself, to be honest... Recently Xiaoxiao is watching everyone''s comments, my heart is sour, not much to say, tomorrow I will fill in the remaining two chapters. I don¡¯t owe you this month. I hope that those who are jealous of me can continue to marry me, but you can¡¯t be a family member. You also have family members. You can read a chapter and use In a few minutes, I wrote 1 chapter, it took more than an hour. I didn¡¯t have a rest in the middle of the night. I was refreshing every day. You can marry me, but I hope you don¡¯t marry my family, let alone those. Support my readers, without them, I know a little fart, without them, I can¡¯t insist on today, every reader who supports me, my efforts are only to reward you, let you think, you No people are chosen. I will make up all the owed, many people are right, and the swearing is right. The man must say it. This month, everyone¡¯s chapter 2, I will not be bad in one chapter, really tired, there are The reader asked if I was sick. No, thank you for your concern. Thank you very much. If you have me, you will have me. There will be Bole first, and then there will be a thousand miles. Xiaoxiao is proud and proud of you. This is the last chapter today, you can wait for the update, and the rest will come up tomorrow morning. v12 Chapter 1590: 0 level soul card Looking at the Scorpio of the deep sea source pool, there seems to be a huge enchantment here. Once the human body is killed, it will be protected by the enchantment, and then the deep sea source pool will be transmitted in the form of molecules. Shaking his head: "In this case, it seems impossible to get the bones of the boundary in this deep sea source pool. You can only wait until the end of the deep sea source pool, and take a look at the three thousand.?" "Oh, the real bones, I have a good candidate." The demons laughed. Qin Shixin understands God''s smile: "The Lord of the Fire Cloud Palace?" The demon smirked and nodded: "Well, the Lord of the Fire Cloud is definitely the boundary, and there is another golden bone in his body. This way, when you refine the body, you can make you less trouble, otherwise gold. The fusion of bone and bone is also a chore." Qin Shi nodded, and the previous Huo Yunzun said that when they had another golden bone in the main hand of the palace, he had this plan. One was because of the devil¡¯s sake, and the other was the force of the three thousand in the Huoyun Palace. It is not strong, and he has a grudge with him. He is offended by his death. He is better off than the other Haigong. He said: "In any case, Huoyungong, I will go sooner or later. I will go see it later. Look at his situation, if there is no loss of foundation, choose him." "Oh, yes, let''s see how his looks are. If it''s too ugly, then it''s just that. It''s just green, it looks good." Qin Shi smiled. The demon laughed happily: "Do not worry, the appearance of the second body will change when you refine the body. You don''t have to worry about this." Qin Shiyi smiled, but he had to rely on the value of eating. Qin Shi was alone and half-sounding, looking at the disciples who had been crushed by the Green Palace: "However, this time, the Qing Palace was completely offended." "Miyazor, do you want me to leave this first? I know a little bit. I know a little bit. Although he looks approachable, he is more insidious than the green feather. It is the kind of sinister to the bones, with his temper, this Once I was ruined by the palace master in this deep sea source pool, I would definitely not be willing to give up. I am worried that during the year, they will start with the Qin Palace." Li Shu said this time. This point is exactly what Qin Shi is worried about at this time. "Shi Ge, you don''t have to worry about this. In the deep sea source pool test, the inner three thousand and the outer periphery are absolutely closed, so that it is to prevent the disciples within the three thousand from retaliation, so as long as this The deep sea source pool is not over. Any sea palace within three thousand does not dare to work on the periphery. Even Sanqing Palace is the same. This regulation is determined by the forces." Li Rui said this time. "Is it the Poseidon Palace?" Qin Shi asked. Li Rui made a slight glimpse, and his small face became extremely careful. It was as if he was talking about this Haisheng Palace, and he would be killed. Determined no one around, Li Rui nodded: "Well, but we, used to call it the Dragon family, they are the real king of the three thousand, even Sanqing Palace is also to give them mixed." "Dragon family?" Qin Shi is silent for half a time, this dragon family is really not simple. However, no matter what, this formulation is very reasonable, which also makes Qin Shi''s original concerns eliminated. At this time, Qin Shi took off the spirit of Dong Xuan, and gave it to Chen Hao. "Really give me?" Chen Yuyu face red. Qin Shi smiled and said: "Of course, I said it is done, you can break through here now." Chen Yuxiang''s reddish light sputum, and immediately sitting on the knees and knees will melt the Dongxuan spirit into a fluorescent body. The East Xuan Ling contains a very strong aura, just like the soul of this Dong Xuan. Chen Hao put it into the body, from her body suddenly flashing glare, her breath is growing in the visible eyes of the people, the most amazing thing is that in a short while, the space around Chen Yu is still, the currents surrender, it seems Around her, she formed a world of her own. "This is the beginning of the world? Oh, really groping to the threshold of the realm?" Qin Shi said with a smile, Chen Hao has already reached a half-step boundary, but it is necessary to break through the boundaries according to the theory. Counting the scenery, it seems that the spiritual power in this East Xuan Ling is really very honest. Seeing this scene, the disciples around are exposed to the color of envy, the boundaries and the domain are completely two concepts, the domain, in the seven thousand sea palace can be called the strong, half-step boundary, is the strong However, the real hegemon in this area must be the boundary, that is the real king, the realm of all surrender. In the middle of the three thousand, in the periphery, a strong place will be enough to let the Hai Palace in the top 20. At present, in the peripheral sea palace, in addition to the ten-party temple, only the ten-party temple, the only one who has lost a hatred of the Tuoba Palace, can now imagine the preciousness of the boundary and reach the boundary. The status has also invisibly increased, and the Palace of Health has to be avoided. At this time, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but lick the cracked mouth: "It¡¯s not the East Xuan Ling." "Boss, you said this Dong Xuan spirit, how can it be regarded as one of the five treasures in this deep sea source pool, this kid actually sent people like this?" Li Rui''s disciples are not able to explain, like Dong Xuanling For the treasure to be an ordinary person, it is very likely that the brothers will have an anti-purpose, but the two from Qin Shi and the surrounding 6 Peng several people, but they can not see any difference. "You said, would they not know at all how precious this East Xuan Ling is?" Li Rui glanced at him: "I don''t know? Didn''t you see it? Although they didn''t make a sound, they were full of envy in their eyes? Don''t know, why do you have to envy?" The two grabbed their heads: "Yes, but it is even more strange." "It¡¯s because of him!" Li Rui pointed to Qin Shi with a smile: "This group of people is different from the people we are in contact with. Perhaps the spirit of Dong Xuan in the eyes of outsiders is a treasure that must be obtained by hand and foot." If you just got the Green Palace, I am afraid that the green feathers and the green scorpion will definitely make you die, but this group of people will not. You look at their eyes carefully, what is it?" The two were curious and one by one. Suddenly, one person was shocked: "Strange, their eyes are the same?" "Yes, this is the difference between them. Although this group of people is just a peripheral sea palace, it seems to us that it is only a small place for ants, but between them, there is a very extraordinary tacit understanding and a traction. This traction is Qin Shi. With this kid in it, this group of people seems to be a person, so Qin Shi gave this Dong Xuan spirit to Chen Hao, and they naturally would not have opinions." The two nodded, this is the truth, but one person said: "But the boss is not right, then Qin Shi, why not take this Dong Xuan spirit?" Hearing, Li Rui was quite interested in looking at Qin Shi. He couldn¡¯t help but smile and said: "Oh, this guy, I didn¡¯t put the spirit of Dong Xuan in my heart. I guess, I am afraid that his real goal is not this Dong Xuan. Ling, he wants North Xuan Ling or Zhong Xuan Ling, but think about it, can kill the Qing dynasty, his strength, already comparable to the three enchanting, only the mysterious spirit of the North Xuan Ling, only Match him." "Zhong Xuan Ling? That thing, has not been taken in three quarters?" "Who knows, but you remember, then get along with this group of people and put away your arrogant temper in the Heavenly Palace. This group of people, future achievements, are not what we can imagine, offend them, very I may not be able to bring the palace to the palace, but I don¡¯t want to, my son has been working hard for hundreds of years in Haigong Huizi!" "Boss, not so exaggerated, even if this kid is not bad, can it be compared with Sanqing Palace? Even Sanqing Palace, can not say that we will destroy us." Li Ruibai said: "What do you know? I have a vague feeling that it will not last for ten years. The name Qin Shi is likely to become a household name among the seven thousand sea palaces. If it is mentioned, it will make the whole sea tremble. Existence, I Li Rui''s life, although it seems incompetent to outsiders, but I have never seen a person. When the two of them were stunned, they still saw it again. Li Rui, who was always in the air, was as hot as today. Li Rui¡¯s eyes are full of hot fire at the time. "Oh, kid, I have been waiting for Li Rui for decades. I finally waited for you. Don''t let me down." At this time, Qin Shi was sitting in the distance. He did not know that Li Rui, who seemed to be awkward in his mind, had such waves of fluctuations in his heart. At this time, Qin Shi always blessed him to protect his law beside Chen. Li Rui blinked and sat down and sat down: "Next, what are your plans?" Qin Shi aimed at Li Rui: "Now the soul card has passed the tenth level, go to the rest of the Xuan District to see it, and wait for the Zhongxuan District to open." "Zhongxuan District..." Li Rui held his hands behind him and looked up at the sky: "Distance from Zhong Xuan, there should be some time, and the 100-level soul card is not so easy to get." "That may not be." Qin Shi suddenly smiled, and immediately he lowered his head and stared at the soul card in his hand. A glaring eighty is constantly flashing. "Your soul card has reached 80 levels?" Li Rui was shocked. Eighty-level soul card, this is not one plus one, equal to two is so simple, each level is multiplied, that is to say, the eighty level is to reach tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of soul values ??to achieve. Qin Shi laughed and said nothing, and he did not expect that his soul card would be so fast. Originally, he thought that it was eighty, and it took a few months, but he didn''t expect it to be two consecutive times. His soul card was actually arrogant. For the first time, it was to kill the Qinglong beast and let his soul card go directly to the 50th level. The second time, he got the Dongxuanling, plus the soul value of several Qingwanggong disciples. Now he It is already eighty, a hundred, and only twenty. "Hey..." At this time this whole deep sea canyon is suddenly a fierce tremor, as if the crust was held up by a monster, crazy change, at this time, the scorpio suddenly became abnormal chaos, it seems There is a deep sea beast swimming through the sky, covering the sky, and in the chaotic north, a thorough light penetrates into the sky, and the chaotic sky is penetrated in one fell swoop. Immediately, the golden light fell, the earth''s crust actually began to move wildly. Qin Shi was slightly frowning at this time. He could clearly feel that the western place was being lifted. It seems that something strange was rising from the ground and the ground was given. Break through the same. When he saw the light, Li Rui was shocked: "That, that is, the hundred-level soul card? Someone has reached the hundredth level? Has the Zhongxu District appeared?" "This, how is this possible? Zhongxuan District, the fastest one, also took three months to appear, this time less than a month, Zhongxuan District was activated?" call out! call out! What is even more striking is that after the end of a divine light, there are two gods in the Western and Southern regions, which disturb the clouds. "Is it another two hundred soul cards? Is there three people who have reached 100?" v12 Chapter 1591: Waiting for me at the entrance The golden mans on the raft is like three dragons. In the end, the clouds are smashed in the chaos of the clouds. In the middle of the place, a very mysterious scene is revealed. At this time, the entire deep sea source pool is covered by a thundercloud. Coverage, however, only the central part is fine, and the four mysterious areas are pushed to the side at this time. The ground is shaking, and a suspended island is actually like a The hand is slowly lifted up, and it is particularly glaring under the light of the god. ?? "That is, Zhong Xuan District!" At this time, the entire deep sea source pool was in a state of alarm. Nearly 10,000 disciples raised their eyes at this time, and many of their disciples were twitching. Several people in Qiu Ming shouted in the corner of Dongxuan District: "Is it true? Our soul value has not exceeded ten. Has anyone already reached the 100-level soul card?" "And, is it three?" "That is the Zhongxuan District?" The islands of the green and blue waves of the hopefulness, countless disciples are now relaxed and happy. Although the island is far away from the disciples, when the island lifted off, everyone was awe-inspiring. It seems that even the four auras are full of aura. At this time, outside the deep sea source pool, a cloud of shackles, where thousands of strong people gathered here, if you carefully gaze, you will not be able to swear. Are these thousands of powerful people showing the atmosphere of the realm? Thousands of borders, this time the clouds are quiet, as if at this time they would surrender to them. At the forefront of these thousands of powerful people, there are three old men of He Tongyan. These three old men are in a strong momentum. They don¡¯t feel the slightest fluctuations in them, but they let thousands of strong people obey. It seems that as long as they wave their hands gently, they can smash the heavens and the earth. The three people are the three masters of the Sanqing Palace. At this time, one of them, gently stroking. "Oh, interesting, this time the deep sea source pool is full of surprises everywhere. In a short period of time, Zhong Xuan District will be opened. In the remaining 11 months, I really don''t know what will happen." "Zong Yuanzi, you said that this year, Zhong Xuan Ling will be alive?" "I can''t say it. The guardian of the mysterious son is the one who is terrible. I said that it is only a test between the disciples. There is no need to be so serious, but that guy is good. In the last session, my grandson¡¯s legs were given. Abolished, if I rescued it from the deep sea source pool in time, it should now become a waste, and that can participate in this deep sea source pool." "Oh, three consecutive years have not been born, this time should be similar. After all, the three little guys in this decade, almost all of them are desperately practicing, in order to get the Zhongxuanling." "Haha, if the Zhongxuan spirit is in the world, it is time for the old man to abdicate and let Yinxian." "Why, want to support your life?" "That can''t be done, it''s hard to find the threshold of that realm, and always fight with this old man." At this time, the other two old people are envious of Zong Yuanzi. "Boundary? You captured the destiny?" Zong Yuanzi laughed and said nothing, giving people the illusion of bottomlessness. At this time, after the trio, in the place of the Green Palace, a middle-aged man looks like iron, and there are four shadowy kings around him, each of which is burning with anger. "Qingyan, how are the two young masters?" At this time, the middle-aged man was crying coldly. Behind the middle age, he is an old slave, but if he observes it, he is scared. The atmosphere of the old slave is also a small environment. Qingyan long sighed: "The little life is saved, but this injury is extremely harmful to the spirit of the two young masters, especially the young masters, I am afraid that in this life, do not want to practice." "Who is it, do you know?" "It is said that it is the outer sea palace, and the Qin stone that seriously injured the young master of Qing Yu." "Is that Qin Shi?" The middle-aged face was gloomy to the extreme. boom! The space around the middle age is shattering at this time. At this time, Qingyan Road: "In addition, the Tianwang Palace also participates." "The King''s Palace is also involved?" The middle-aged cold face only eased a little, with a bit of ridicule: "Oh, very good, that kid is on the periphery, the Dragon family has regulations, I can''t be how he is, but this The Heavenly Palace is another matter." "Right, Qing Yan? She still can''t close the door?" Referring to Qingyan, Qingyan was very helpless and smiled: "Well, Miss Qingyan is still like this. If you want me to say that the palace owner, why should you go with her? Qingyan¡¯s personality, you know, once she identifies something, even if you kill She, she will not be crazy about pioneering." "Hey! My Green Palace, how can I marry the inferior sea palace? What''s more, Tuoba Palace has recently been very close to the Qin Palace. This matter has not been discussed. It is a big deal. I will shut her forever! Right, contact recently. Under the Huoyun Palace, I heard that their people also came out from the inside, and that is what Qin Shi did?" "Yes, Huoyun Palace is really angry in this time. The previous death of an elder has already made them faceless. This time, it became the first three thousand miles, the first to be sent to the sea source of the deep sea source pool, now They, more than we can''t wait to destroy the Qin Palace." "Good, and they said, my Green Palace is willing to support them." "Yes!" Qingyan responded, and this quietly retreated. "Kid, dare to be an enemy of my Green Palace, I will let you know how to call it desperate!" At this time, in addition to the teachings of the Sanqing Palace, the other palaces of the Hai Palace saw the Zhongxuan District appear, but the face did not reveal any joy but was slightly dignified. Because they are very clear, once the Zhongxuan District is opened, it will mean that the deep sea source pool will enter the final stage. After three months after the opening of the Zhongxuan District, the five major areas will be completely closed and the areas will no longer circulate. The disciples who failed to meet certain requirements will also become the stepping stones for the rest of the strong, and will be eliminated by the deep sea source pool. Originally, this should be a phenomenon that will only appear half a year later, but now it¡¯s four months to sleep and show this step. You know, you can practice more than two months in the deep sea source pool, which is comparable to the outside world for two years. effect. These old guys were also involved in the deep sea source pool in the same year, so they even knew how difficult it would be to reach the 100th level in three months. Within the deep sea source pool. Qin Shi did not know that so many people around the world wanted to kill him. He and Li Rui stared at the unpredictable winds and waves of the sky. "That is the Zhongxuan District?" Qin Shi was slightly surprised. He was discussing with Li Rui. Didn''t he think that Zhongxuan District was opened like this? Moreover, one is three people. Qin Shi played with the soul card in his hand and smiled bitterly: "Oh, it seems that I still underestimated the quality of the people who participated in this deep sea source pool." Qin Shi thought that he would become a middle of the Xuan District, after all, the 80th level of the soul card is already very amazing. But it was still robbed of the opportunity. Qin Shi raised his eyes and looked at the direction of the three golden lights. Half-sounding, he blinked a few minutes. "The three places of golden light, and this gorge just built into a mysterious array, is the other three mysterious spirits taken?" The way to reach the 100-level soul brand so quickly, Qin Shi can only think of the only three mysterious spirits. Dong Xuan Ling is the weakest of the five great mysteries, and still allows him to reach the 80th level. The other three big spirits are also normal. "However, one person can kill the mysterious beast and get the mysterious spirit. In this deep sea source pool, there are only those three enchanting." At this time, Li Rui smiled beside him. "You mean, three disciples in Sanqing Palace?" "Well, Shi Ge didn''t know. The three disciples of Sanqing Palace participated in the test of the three deep sea source pools. I also participated in the last session, so I know the position of this East Xuan Ling, they are the same. This is the fourth time they participated, so finding the mysterious spirit to kill the mysterious beast is easy for them." ¡°Is it involved four times?¡± Qin Shi surprised. "Well, it is said that the last time, the disciple of the Taiqing Palace, Zong Yuanhao, was almost ruined by Bai Ze, the mysterious beast of Zhongxuan District. In the past ten years, he has endured the mad cultivation of madness, for the sake of looking for the white zee "" Qin Shi nodded his head and recorded these in his heart. At this time, he looked at the floating island. The spiritual power of the island is truly amazing. The most amazing thing is that in addition to the rich spiritual power in the Xuan District, Qin Shi I actually felt a little familiar: "This breath is the soul?" "On this island, is there a loose soul?" Qin Shi was shocked. The soul cultivation is totally different from the spiritual power. The spiritual power can be increased by absorbing the power of the heavens and the earth, but the soul power is not good. The soul power is the soul that the practitioner needs to constantly temper from the body. And then breed, this is why the spiritual monks are mostly, but the soul is strong, but rare. And like this free between heaven and earth, the soulless power of the Lord is what Qin Shi has never seen before. "Kid, you should know that there is no soul power between the heavens and the earth. The soul power can only be possessed by people with strong knowledge of the gods. The soul power is so rich, there are few and few in this world. I did not guess wrong. In this area, there must be a strong person with strong soul power." The demon must be sure. Qin Shi nodded, but this may not be a bad thing for him. It is a great temptation to be able to increase the soul through the use of the sorcerer. "Shi Ge, Zhong Xuan District appears. After three months, the deep sea source pool will enter a closed state. If you can''t enter the Zhongxuan District within three months, you will completely lose it and no chance. At that time, the deep sea source pool. The big array will judge independently, if it is not enough, will even be sent out to the deep sea source pool." Li Rui reminded. "Three months?" Qin Shi whispered: "It is very urgent." Lishu said at this time: "The palace owner, it is better to enter it yourself. Your soul value is similar. You have given us a lot of soul values ??before. As long as we can stay in this deep sea source pool and continue to practice for one year, we will do it. With so many people, it is impossible to reach the 100-level soul card." 6 Peng hesitated, although his eyes are full of yearning, but in the end it is a nod of approval. However, Qin Shi did not rush to respond, but calculated the semi-ring alone. If he couldn¡¯t do it, then he might enter the Zhongxuan District alone, but there was a glimmer of hope. Will give up, after all, Qin Palace can not only be one person, in the future, he will return to the human world, and even confront the devil world, he now, the world to abandon the child, what he wants, is a force that can compete with this world. Half-sounding, Qin Shi¡¯s eyelids flashed in the eye. "Give me your soul card, you stay in this Chen Hao breakthrough, wait for her breakthrough and go to the entrance of Zhongxuan District to wait for me." v12 Chapter 1592: No waste Hearing the words, a few people in Lishu looked at each other. They naturally understood the intention of Qin Shi. However, the heart seemed to be somewhat entangled. Zhong Xuan District is a cultivation of fairy land. Who would not want to see it and enjoy it? However, Qin Shi, who is the head of the palace, is going to make the soul value for them, and several people are lowering their heads. This is not the rule. ??? It seems that a few people are different. Qin Shi smiled and generously shot 6 Peng, and several people shouldered the book. "Don''t think about it, I will help you now, but also help me. In the future, Qin Palace will depend on you." Hold up, in addition, and you can tell the truth, I am in the human world, there are some troubles, I will go back and solve it myself sooner or later, as long as you are responsible for becoming stronger, and then I will repay me." "Human world?" For the human world, even Li Rui is very strange. The human world, the devil world, the beast world, and the virtual world, collectively referred to as the four major worlds, are the four major maps that make up this wild spirit. It is only for these disciples who have been in the sea all the year round, but they know very little about these four worlds. They just know that there are four realms outside the sea, but they have never been there. 6 Peng is now clenching his fists, and his heart seems to have made up his mind. "Shi Ge, this life, whether you are on the mountain, or under the fire, my 6 Peng will follow you." Lishu laughter: "Miyak, you know, I am not good at killing and killing, but as long as the Lishu is still alive, I will not let you defeat!" Qin Shi is satisfied with a smile, but at this time he may not know, it is this trip to the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, let him make the right arm of his right side, the book is written, the text can be astronomical, and the military is watching. One hit will kill, 6 Peng Xiwu, Wu Ke alarmed the stars, burning the sky and boiling the sea, the world is powerful, killing thousands of miles away. "Give it to me." Qin Shi reached out and took the soul cards of the people into his hands. He then hesitated to handprint and successively knead several stars. Suddenly, the palm of his hand condensed the sword, and thousands of swords would protect everyone. "This kills the sword array. As long as you don''t leave, even if the situation can''t break it, you will wait until Chen Hao breaks through and leave. This time she should be able to break through the boundary. There is her, there should be no one in this deep sea source pool. Can hurt you. If you can''t, give this to her. If it succeeds, you will keep it yourself, and you will use it sooner or later." Qin Shi hesitated, for the sake of insurance, throw a tree of delimited fruit to 6 Peng. Delimited fruit trees, Qin Shi gave the public a hatred, which is not a secret in the Tuoba Palace or even the periphery, but now see the tree of the demarcation of the fruit, 6 Peng, the eyes are hot, now he reaches a half-step boundary, the more It is the preciousness of the demarcated fruit tree species in the vicinity of the border. Every single delimited fruit tree species seems to be nurturing a world. "That is, the tree species that demarcate the fruit?" Li Rui saw, his eyes became sharp. Qin Shi seems to be aware of Li Rui¡¯s greedy eyes, but he did not say anything. For Li Rui, Qin Shi has never fully trusted, only because of the embarrassment of Chen Hao, this time, is an opportunity, just try this Li Rui, is it really worth trusting, if you can trust, he does not mind, Help him also get a hundred-level soul card. After all, he has Tuoba Palace on the outside, Luosheng Palace can trust, and there are no allies in the three thousand. Huoyun Palace, Qingwang Palace, he is not jealous, but there are too many enemies. If there are no allies, he will inevitably be alone. The Heavenly King Palace may be an opportunity. Of course, he does this with sufficient assurance. Although Li Rui¡¯s strength is not weak, the half-step boundary and the resources of the Tianwang Palace should be able to compete with the pseudo-world. However, today¡¯s 6 Peng can do the same. If it is really handed over, Qin Shi is more confident. 6 Peng can win in ten rounds. He has confidence in the people he brought out. Everything is well prepared, Qin Shicai rushed to Li Ruidao: "In this deep sea source pool, is there any way to get the soul value?" "If you get the soul value, the quickest must be murder, especially in the Beixuan area, where most of them are the elite of the three thousand. The initial judgment has more than 30 levels. Hunting them will come quickly. Of course. Hunting the sea beast is also a good way. If there is a sea animal in the boundary, there should be more than 30 soul values. In the North Xuan District, there will always be a hunting squad to kill these sea animals." Qin Shi nodded, this is no stranger to him, after all, the Qinglong beast has brought him tremendous benefits. "Beixuan District? It seems that no matter what, you have to go there." The North Xuan District is, after all, the four outer areas of the Xuan District, where it is the place where the true elites interweave. "Then, go to Beixu District first." Qin Shi took a deep breath, and immediately he wrapped the black robe. At this moment, his eyebrows changed slightly, and his body turned into a thunder and rushed toward the north. "It is the north, the familiar north." Qin Shi laughs, for the north, Qin Shi always has a great sense of belonging. It was only because of the original, the barren town was in the north of Hongyan, and the redness was in the north of the human world. ...... Going to the northern part of the Xuan District, Qin Shi is extremely fast, and it has swept through Jiuyi like lightning. Of course, during this period, Qin Shi did not waste any opportunity. His mindfulness was always like a huge net, and all the sea beasts in the mountains and rivers were scattered. Of course, except for the sea beasts, some disciples were also his hunting objects. This is a weak meat. The world, I don¡¯t know how many corpses that have piled up into mountains, how much blood is drunk, Qin Shi has already understood this point. Here, there is no kindness, only fists. It¡¯s a pity that in the Dongxuan District, the soul value he can **** is very rare. Both the disciples and the sea beasts are very thin, and the strength is weak. Qin Shi also made up less than ten levels of soul cards along the way. This is for him. For the 80th level of the soul card, it is very small, even the number after the decimal point has not increased a little. "It seems that you can''t waste time here. Let''s first go to Beixu District and talk about it." Qin Shi realized this, did not stay in Dongxuan District, all the way across the entire Dongxuan District, until he entered the North Xuan District, he stopped on a bare dry branch. As soon as you enter the Beixu District, the aura here is extremely abundant. The aura of the air is even visible to the naked eye. Through the breathing, you enter the mouth and nose of Qin Shi, and feel the pleasure of Dantian being filled with aura. Qin Shi can not help but scorn. Sound: "Beixuan District, it is much stronger than the Dongxu District. The aura here is comparable to the concentration of two hundred times. "Oh, where is this? What is really powerful is Zhongxuan District, where you can really say that one day of cultivation is comparable to the outside world." The demon laughed. Qin Shi nodded, which is why he had to bring 6 Peng people into Zhongxuan District anyway. Out of Zhongxuan District, the top forces of Qin Palace will multiply. "Since I have come to Beixuan District, I will start to work. There is not much time." Qin Shi stretched out a strong waist, and suddenly the black scorpion suddenly became clear, and a arrow stepped out from the dry branch. If someone is present, it will be stunned by this scene. Qin Shi just flew out soon. The ancient wood that had already dying and dried up suddenly grew a few green leaves, and began to bloom with amazing degrees. How amazing is this unusually lush? This dead wood grows in a cracked yellow sand. In this yellow sand, there is obviously no vitality. Therefore, most of the vegetation above is dead. The ancient wood is lucky and the last one, but actually survived instead? Qin Shi himself did not appear to be the same, he was only very close to the center of the North Xuan District. After entering the North Xuan District, Qin Shi clearly noticed that the surrounding atmosphere is different. From time to time, it is mostly from the pseudo-boundary. This is completely incomparable with the sad domain of Dongxuan District, but it is strange. Yes, the rhythm here seems to be several times faster than that of Dongxuan District. Qin Shi took the lead and was a canyon gathered by three thousand disciples. Beixuan District, unlike Dongxuan District, in this canyon, there are countless three thousand disciples. It seems that there are unwritten rules. In this canyon, the disciples are very harmonious, occasionally vocal, and finally choose to leave. Canyon, go to the canyon to solve it privately. In this canyon, there are many disciples who are doing business. The beasts, spirit grass, and treasures that are hunted are marked with the price of the soul value, and then shot. The most interesting thing is that there is actually an auction house here. Qin Shi entered the canyon and smiled lightly: "Oh, this is a good place." Looking up at the auction house, Qin Shi reveals a smug smile. As far as a magician is concerned, as long as there is an auction house, it means that there are countless wealth. "This can save me a lot of effort." Qin Shi thought, but he is not in a hurry. He must first understand the distribution of the sea beasts in the North Xuan District. After all, the ordinary magical characters for the three thousand disciples are not worth the money. At least the magic of the domain is more than Fu, even the boundary, just, with his current soul power, the refining and semi-stepping environment is still strong, but the magical characters above the boundary are difficult. After all, the boundary is higher than the curse domain. And the border sea beast is rare in the North Xuan District. "What is magic? You don''t want Laozi, you will regret it!" Suddenly, an indignant snoring sounded not far away, attracting Qin Shi¡¯s attention. I saw that in a corner of the canyon, a strong man was thrown out of a tent like a dead dog. In front of the tent, it was a jade face, looking very weak, but that''s how he just lifted at least two hundred pounds of strong man, just as easy as grabbing a chicken, he Smiled: "Sorry, we don''t waste here." Immediately, the niche turned and walked toward the other side of the tent. I saw that at the other end of the tent, there was a queue of dragons, and everyone¡¯s eyes were flashing with hope and hope. --- Three more, in addition to today there will be two chapters, is the two more in the 2o chapter of the Supplement No. 1, this month does not owe any chapter. v12 Chapter 1593: Is testing Qin Shi frowned, and he walked slowly forward and reached out to help the strong man. "Man, what''s the matter?" The strong man squatted and immediately grabbed Qin Shi¡¯s hand and stood up. Although he was somewhat convinced on the face, he was helpless: ¡°The little brothers don¡¯t know. Not long ago, in the northwest, some people are now buried in the tomb. It is said that it is a Xianfu, the strongest person in the border, who wants to know that there are countless treasures in the burial tomb of the peak of the border. It is a pity that at the entrance to the grave, there are two sea lions in the border, for a while. There are already a few former Haigong disciples who are going to fight, but all of them are killed by the two sea lions, so they are forced to helplessly. This is not convening a disciple and going to the boundary sea palace together." "Original, this kind of thing should be Sanqinggong Zhang Luo, but the three enchantings of Sanqing Palace all reached the 100-level soul card. Now it should have entered the cultivation of Zhongxuan District. Zhongxuan District is a chance, and they naturally cannot see it. The burial tomb here, but this is also good. If the three enchanting squats, it is estimated that the tomb of the burial tombs will not be able to reach us. It is only three of them who should be able to sweep the tomb." "Opening the Zhongxuan District, is it the disciple of the Sanqing Palace?" Qin Shi secretly nodded, then turned to look at the tent: "The tomb of the earth? The Xianfu of the peak of the border? This is a good opportunity." At this time, the strong man sighed: "It¡¯s a pity. Calling this squad, although not as good as the three enchantings of Sanqing Palace, it is also the three of the three thousand former ten sea palaces, Lingzhu Palace, Yuzhen Palace, And the fire palace, there are these three sea palaces, if you can mix in, you will be able to get a lot of benefits, but the grandmother bear, these three sea palaces are basically metamorphosis, even the minimum must be the strength of the initial situation And only 50 people are enrolled. How does Laozi say that he is also a young master of the top 100 sea palaces? Really don¡¯t give face!¡± "You mean, they must also be the strength of the initial situation?" Qin Shi asked, the beginning of the boundary, is the pseudo-boundary in his mouth. The strong man nodded helplessly and said: "Yeah, unfortunately, I can reach the standard with a little bit." Qin Shi swept up and down the eyes of the brawny, but it was a half-step boundary that could not be touched by the threshold of the border. He could not help but shake his head. He said: "Aside from this, is there any other way?" "What do you think? There are a few perverts, especially the crazy woman in Lingzhu Palace. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t do it. It¡¯s just not me, even a disciple of the former Ten Sea Palace, Ye Ling Palace. They are all smashed out, but also, after all, it is the tomb of the peak of the border. The guardian of the tomb is the two world beasts. There must be more burial tomb lords, which are lower than the initial situation. It will not work, it will only hinder the feet." Qin Shi heard the words, as if this strong man said this, he completely forgot his own cultivation, just as he himself was in the same situation. However, Qin Shi did not pay attention to it. He broke the strong man in a burst of blood: "What about the magician?" "What kind of teacher is not good, well..." Suddenly, the strong man closed his mouth and fixed his eyes to the left and right, and then immediately smiled at Qin Shi: "You said the magician? Oh, that still asks What? The demon teacher, that is very rare, of course, I am talking about the magician of the curse domain, the mantra, can be useless here, if the magician of the curse domain, it will definitely pass their Solicit." Qin Shi nodded: "That''s good." The brawny suspicion looks at Qin Shi: "Boy, you don''t want to say, are you the magician of the curse domain?" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders. "You are nonsense, you don''t want to lie to me. There are only a handful of magicians in the seven thousand sea palaces. There are 17 in the three thousand miles. It is said that there are two outside, but one died shortly. However, there is a kid who has made up, and the inner and outer sea palaces add up to nineteen. These 19, most of whom I have seen." The brave man is proud. "You can''t believe me, there is no way." Qin Shi spread his hand, and immediately he lowered the cap of the black robe and lowered it to the back of the long queue in front of the tent. When he grabbed his head, he refused to believe it. He simply leaned on the cliff and embraced his arm. He picked up a straw that had dried up in his mouth: "Oh, I want to say, what kind of tricks can your kid play?" Magician, deceive the ghost?" In Changlong, Qin Shi¡¯s thoughts spread gently. This is to try to explore the inside of the tent. The scene inside is not expected. His soul has just entered the tent, and suddenly there are obstacles from the outside of the tent. Like an invisible iron wall, his soul power could not be penetrated at all, but at this time, he frowned. "A very strange enchantment, even my soul can stop it?" Qin Shi frowned. At this time, as time went by, one and one disciple accepted the selection, but only a few people could stay in the tent. Until late at night, the number of people in the tent was only ten. At this time, the jade face can not help but smile, there is a young man with a shirt next to him, in front of the youth, is a proud woman, a waterfall-like black homesm lingering in the white jade neck, scattered in On the chest, the woman is slick and succinct, giving people the illusion of domineering, so many disciples who just entered the tent can''t help but shudder. It is clearly a woman who is famous in the world, but also the best of the country, but it is the opposite of Chen Hao. If it is changed to Chen Yu, I am afraid that every time a man comes in, she will not be able to tease a few points, and Chen Yu¡¯s jade Body, very attractive to men, any man who sees Chen Hao, can not help but stay a few more eyes, but this woman is completely different, as if looking at her more, it may be the same. "I said Lingzhu''s sister, or will we lower the threshold? If we don''t go down this way, let''s not say that we have enough 50 people. Ten people are difficult. Now we are only nine people. This day is nearly a thousand. A disciple, and many of them are also in the first place, but they have all been rejected by you." Yu face is helpless. The young man with the upper body snail nodded and said: "Yes, Lingzhu, almost got it. Anyway, I didn''t expect them to play a big role. The main force depends on us three." "No! Can''t drop, one step can''t fall!" Half a ring, the woman spit out the aroma. The two men looked at each other and apparently couldn¡¯t see the woman in front of them. Simply, the jade face Xiaosheng shook his head and said: "When it is not good, then we will go to nine people. There are less than one hundred people left. The estimate of Lingzhu''s standard can be reached." "Oh, that may not be." Suddenly, Ling Zhu said with a strange smile: "This is not, is it coming?" The two men couldn''t help but frown. At this time, they raised their eyes and saw Qin Shi appear in front of the tent. He waited for a call with a look of boredom. To be honest, one day, Qin Shi¡¯s heart has begun to regret. He is very urgent now. He knows that it takes so long to queue up. It is better to go directly to the tomb to bury the tomb. The guards of the two worlds are tricky, but I haven''t reached the point where he can''t do anything. Why do you have to make this sin here? In the tent, the two frowned at Qin Shi through the curtain. "The domain is full? Ling Zhu sister, you said this kid, can you meet your standards? This is unlikely? Like him, the previous people, a grasp is a lot." "Oh, is that?" Ling Zhu laughed and said: "You call him to come in and try, you will know." Yu face is not convinced: "Try it and try it. Can I still be afraid of a domain kid?" "Kids! Come to you!" The tent rang. Hearing the shouts, Qin Shi was spiritually motivated. At this time, I have to say that the strong man is also energetic to overflow. Qin Shi is very boring here. The strong man is relying on the canyon to see Qin Shi one afternoon, until the turn of Qin Shi He only got up in spirit and stood up and smiled. "Hey, I think about it. What medicine is sold in this little gourd, I will see how I laugh at him!" The Qin Shi Chao Zhuang Han glanced at his eyes and shook his head helplessly. This person is really boring. In one afternoon, I just want to laugh at myself. Qin Shi wrapped the black robe tightly before he opened the curtain and walked into the tent. When he first entered the tent, he obviously stopped. He put his hand behind his back and made a handprint, which was vaguely filled with light from his handprint. In the air, he wants to try to see the structure of this enchantment. "Don''t try it, you can''t break this enchantment." But suddenly, Ling Zhu chuckled on the chair. Qin Shi¡¯s frowning, is it now? He stopped his hand and looked at Ling Zhu: "This method is arranged by her? Good young!" In the past few years, Qin Shi has seen a lot of tacticians, but there are not a few. Among them, there are masters who are proficient in the formation. However, all those who can make the attention of him are ancient and rare. In the year, after all, his formation is based on the jade in the book. It is the ancient technique. At the beginning of the heavens and the earth, how many people can marry? But this girl, who is almost as old as she is, can make up a formation that he can¡¯t even see through. At this time, Yu face niche swept up and down Qin Shi, he still could not see what was strange about Qin Shi. Yu face niche: "Oh, I can pass the Lingzhu sister''s eyes, let me teach you what you have." After all, Yu face Xiaosheng suddenly shot, his figure is like a ghost, and a residual image is a punch against Qin Shi. Seeing the fists of the cockroaches made Qin Shi black squat, his body moved gently, and he happened to be staggered with his fist, but he was still cut by the fist, and the blood on the cheeks was bright red, which made his eyes become extremely cold. He said coldly: "I am here, I want to pass the test and join your team. I am not here to fight with you." Qin Shi escaped a punch, Yu face niche was slightly surprised, but immediately he was a smirk: "Oh, yeah, this... is the test!" v12 Chapter 1594: I am here to save you. Yumian Xiaosheng¡¯s smug laughter, and suddenly he lifted a blue-blue water polo in his palm. He and Qin Shi staggered sideways, his wrist turned, very strange, and immediately palms down, the water polo was forced to the ground by him. Hit it out. boom! The water polo blasted on the ground and instantly raised a layer of blue barrier to form a water circle with a radius of 100 meters. The most amazing thing is that there is a hundred meters of space inside the water ring, but in the tent, there are only two people. It is like a squatting platform, which makes the space in the tent''s small space suddenly become wider, and it is convenient to hand in it. Standing in the water circle, Qin Shi was surprised again. "Is it necessary to use the power of the Qiankun? This water circle is also a battlefield?" Qin Shi said, these years he has seen many actor enchantments, and he has seen many like this Among them, the most powerful, from the emptiness of the beast world, the size of the rice grain can accommodate a kilometer mountain peak. However, this technology is very difficult to control. After all, the power of space is the same as time and force. Irreversible, can''t be changed, manipulated, need to be careful, like this jade face niche, it is wonderful to be included in the array. Yumian Xiaosheng smiled slightly: "I am surprised, isn''t it? You said that when I first saw Lingzhujie''s water-tightness method, I was shocked. This is the secret technique of Lingzhu''s family. I can master this method. In Lingzhu Palace, it is not a palace owner, but only Lingzhu sister." "This method is also from her hand?" Qin Shi eccentrically looked at the woman sitting in the chair, this woman really made him look at each other. "This is a good method. If you can use it for me, it will be much easier to do a lot of things in the future." Qin Shi thought. However, Yumian Xiaosheng seems to not want to give him time to consider, smiled: "Do it, Lingzhu said, you can be a member of me, I don''t know what is going on, there are a few of the nearly thousands of disciples. The strength is also a preliminary situation, but Ling Zhujie refused to lose, I did not expect that she will look at you, let me know, you really have the ability, or empty shelves." Yu face Xiaosheng smiled, and immediately his body instantly opened a hundred meters with Qin Shi. During this period, Qin Shi moderately observed the surrounding, and his mind was able to barely penetrate out of this void, which surprised him. In this dungeon, the jade face moved a hundred meters, and the distance between the two was only It is a square inch distance. In addition to being able to do so, can this method even distort the space? From the square inch, create a hundred meters of void distance? The excitement of Qin Shiyue, this time is worthwhile. "Kid, I have to shoot, the test for you is very simple, it should have been two tests, one is to block my ten strokes, the other is Lingzhujie nod, but Lingzhujie has nodded, you just I can stop my ten tricks, you are a member of us, but, first of all, I will not be because of Ling Zhujie, you will be merciful, this time, is to go to the peak of the grave, I do not want to Take a joke about your life, if you don''t have the ability, I will never bring a burden." Yu face niche gradually became serious. Qin Shi looked up, he fixed his mind, and he said in his heart: "This jade face is a good repair, and it is much stronger than the green. It is close to the appearance of Xiaocheng''s peak. If I guess it is good, my world is mastered. It should be able to reach more than 2,500 meters." "Well, but the space of the enchantment is weird, and it can be useless in its own world." Qin Shi smiled and nodded: "Really, here, the boundaries and the context, but only a few times stronger than the spiritual power, this should be easier than when playing with the green." Thinking of this, Qin Shi looked around in a circle: "Since it is a test, can this battle not hide?" Yumian Xiaosheng nodded slightly: "Of course, if you give up now, you will have time. Otherwise, if you will hand it over, you must bear all these ten tricks, even if you die here, if you pay attention. If it is, it should be present. There are nearly a thousand people who have just come here to test it, but there are a lot less going out from here." Qin Shi nodded, he noticed when he was in the queue, but he thought that those people were selected, but did not expect to be killed by this jade face, was excluded from the deep sea source pool. "Okay, don''t talk nonsense with you, I have to shoot." The jade face is small, and the breath around him suddenly changes. At this moment, a sharp machete emerges on his palm. The curvature of the machete is very strange. It is complicated and has been hovering to the small face of the jade face. At the arm, when the scimitar was sacrificed, the jade face whispered, and his sneer, sly, and a virtual shadow disappeared from the place, and the sky was rushing under the chest of Qin Shi. At the moment when the jade face moves, the Qin Shi black scorpion is slightly condensed; "It''s good." In these years, Qin Stone is a rare enemy in the degree. Although the degree of this jade face is not as good as him, it is also extremely excellent in the ordinary world. Qin Shi''s fingerprints flipped very quickly, and a seal quickly bloomed from the chest. "The palm of your hand!" A burst of loud noise, Lei Yin lived a tiger, as if Qin Shi gave life, a Thunder Dragon circled, bursting into an empty place. boom! A loud noise, the space suddenly exploded, a virtual shadow appeared, Yumian Xiaosheng was slightly surprised by Lei Long: "Hey, kid, can you keep up with me?" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders. "Somewhat!" Yu face Xiaosheng smiled, but his foot suddenly slammed his body, and his body stopped in midair for more than half a second. At this time, the aura in the air turned into a strange pattern, slowly gathering under his feet. Under his soles, he formed an odd pattern. When the texture appeared, it was a Dapeng who spread his wings. The thick giant wings swung a force, and the air caused a whirlwind. He smiled proudly: However, I can see my degree, with this strength can not stop me! Dapeng wears out!" boom! The power of the jade face was multiplied at this time, and immediately he slammed from the sky like a cannonball. "With the magic knife and snake knife!" Yu face niche then screamed, and the circling scimitar suddenly extended, like a snake, stabbing toward the heart of Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes changed, and this jade face is really going to kill him? The blow was very sudden and extremely fierce. The blade seemed to break the space and cut through his skin. He felt the burning pain in his chest and said: "What is the knife? How can it change?" "Hey, kid, it¡¯s a pity. It seems that the road to cultivation in the deep sea source pool is coming to an end. It¡¯s worth mentioning. Let¡¯s understand that it¡¯s not martial arts, enchanting martial arts. All the spirits in my hands will merge with martial arts and become a new martial art, or a martial arts instrument!" Yu face smug smile. "Glory to the spirit?" Qin Shi was shocked, this is what he heard. But at this time, he couldn''t let him think more. The palm of his hand changed very quickly at this time. He laughed: "Oh, your martial arts is really powerful, but with this you want to win me, maybe some whimsy." "Yep?" The jade face was a little stunned, and at this time, Qin Shi¡¯s big hand waved, and a thunderous sword hit the sky. "Swords are worn out!" Suddenly, the space in front of Qin Shi was torn by Jianqi. He actually disappeared from the original place to a hundred meters away. "Hey, Yu Jian body method?" Such as the snake-like machete hit, the ground where Qin Shi was just located is a series of cracks that have been turned over. The jade face is a small student who has licked the cracked mouth, strange Looking to Qin Shi. Qin Shi smiled, and immediately he held a void, and the thunder sword fell into his hand, and his blood was cut from his shoulder. A **** blood suddenly thundered the thunder sword. "The sword is bloodless!" "Reincarnation sword?" Huo Ran, a huge sword of blood and sword fell. boom! Hey! Under the blood sword, the jade face is also slightly lost, and the three swords are shot in succession to crush the blood sword. When the blood sword was smashed, his eyebrows suddenly slammed. At this time, Qin Shi was once again using the sword gas to tear the space and appear directly in front of him. boom! Qin Shi''s virtual shock is in the palm of his hand. boom! This palm, Qin Shi did not use any martial arts, is purely brute force to combine the aura, but this is also to let the jade face small tens of thousands of backs, the face changes slightly, the white face appears a few points Red, he was hit by Qin Shi, fierce and fierce, which made him feel a little shame. Qin Shi put away his hand and smirked at him: "Five strokes." Yu Noodle¡¯s mouth twitched, and he suddenly smiled. ¡°Oh, I have to say that with the domain repair, you can achieve this strength is really powerful, so I don¡¯t want to let you. To tell you the truth, I have only used less than 50% of the power. After five strokes, I have to do my best. If you can stop it, I will admit you!" Qin Shi smiled and shook his head: "You may not understand what I mean." "Well? What do you mean?" "I mean... five strokes, you have already lost, the last five moves are not necessary to compare." Qin Shi smiled. Yu face''s face suddenly sinks He glared at Qin Shi: "Boy, what do you say? You said that you won me? Hey, don''t you do it yourself? I said, just me Five strokes, I only used less than 50%. Why do you say that you won me?" Qin Shi does not care: "Because... I only used 20%." "you¡­¡­" Yu face niche was completely ignited, and when he wanted him to do it, Ling Bamboo outside the dungeon suddenly smiled. "The little devil wants to lose." "Well? Lingzhu, you mean, Mo Xingyu lost?" Lingzhu flicked the laughter, and immediately she stood up, and her shadow was like a ghost, and she flashed. Snapped! Suddenly, the jade face of the jade face is just about to bend out the curved knife on the wrist. Ling Zhu suddenly appeared in the dungeon and grabbed his wrist. "Ling Zhujie? What do you mean by this?" Ling Zhu smiled and said: "I am here to save you." v12 Chapter 1595: Walking the back door "What?" Yu face a small life, the face fell slightly: "Why, even you look down on me?" Lingzhu¡¯s refreshing smile, she did not say much, the jade hand gently plucked a few times in the void, only to see that this original blue water dung was suddenly drastic, extremely glaring, in the void, one, one One, and finally a thousand golden relics floating in the sky. ???? The relics of the ones are like the blazing sun, and the light in the dungeons is very bright. When I saw the thousands of relics, the face of the jade face suddenly sinks. From those relics, he feels a strong sense of crisis. The most amazing thing is that the power of each relic is not a spirit. Force, but, soul power? "Do you think that with your recent state, can you block these thousands of relics?" Ling Zhu cold road. "I..." Yumian Xiaosheng is so dumb. From every relic in the air, the jade face can detect the destructive power that is no less than the initial situation. Of course, he now has enough confidence to Block the three thousand relics, but don''t confuse it. Ling Zhu just asked, just in his state... He just thought about how to teach Qin Shi, or even Qin. Stone hides so many relics in space. "What, isn''t it convincing now?" Ling Zhudao. Yu face Xiaosheng''s face was awkward, and he simply lowered his face and lowered his hand. He closed the scimitar and rushed to Qin Shidao: "I took it, I lost, but I am very curious, when did you do it? Can you tell me?" ?" Qin Shi smiled, and immediately he waved a sword, a space crack consisting of sword gas appeared, and immediately his fingertips flicked a few times, several golden relics hit into it, and when the sword gas passed, the crack disappeared, then The relics were buried inside. "It turned out that it was just the sword body method?" Yu face Xiaosheng woke up. At this time, Ling Zhu looked at Qin Shi. At this time, Qin Shi was looking around and provoked the sweet smile: "Why, still not willing to give up?" Hearing the words, Qin Shi just licked it and immediately grabbed his head and did not know what he said. At this time, Lingzhu walked over to him: "Don¡¯t give up, this water enchantment, you can¡¯t master it, you want to master this. The dungeon enchantment must be the birth of my Lingzhu Palace, and I have learned a different kind of force from Lingzhu Palace: twisting the space to control, otherwise, even if you look at the arrangement of the dungeon, the space form, and everything You can''t create it either." "Twisting space?" Qin Shi blinked, this is the first kind of force that he noticed after he came to the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. "This is the top ten of the three thousand sea palaces, and it is different from the periphery, and the Green Palace." Qin Shi slightly admired. At this time, Ling Zhu is unceremonious, Chong Yu noodles: "Little devil, in fact, you really do not convinced, if it is not for me, this dungeon attracts his attention, let him waste some time to study for a while, by the way You have played a few times, and you have no chance to show five moves." "What?" Yu face Xiaosheng blinked: "This is impossible! How about it, with my strength, he can''t win me in five strokes!" "Oh, you still don''t understand, there are many five strokes. If he starts to be willing, you may lose out. It''s not because of your strength, but you don''t know what your enemy is. The enemy, in your opinion, he is just a complete field, catching a lot of ordinary disciples in this deep sea pool, but you don''t know, he has the rest." "What identity?" "The magician! The magician above the curse domain!" Ling Zhudao. In an instant, the atmosphere inside the tent was slightly changed, and even the red snail youth of the Fire Palace was frowning. "The magician of the curse domain?" Yu face niche questioned Qin Shi. Ling Zhu then rushed to Qin Shidao: "Oh, now, are you going to collect these relics first? Otherwise, I can''t take back this dungeon, otherwise the tent I have to rest tonight is estimated to be destroyed by you." Qin Shigan laughed, and immediately his fingers were pinched, and the lines of the eyebrows flickered. Thousands of relics were taken back by him. When I saw this scene, the strong soul force swayed, and all the people were convinced of Ling Zhu¡¯s words. "I didn''t expect that you turned out to be a magician?" At this time, Lingzhu took the water to recover, and Yufu Xiaosheng shook his head helplessly, and immediately he fell down generously. He walked over to Qin Shi and extended his hand and smiled: "Just, more If you are offended, don''t go to the heart. This is our rule of recruiting, but since both of you have reached the standard, we will be partners in the future. My name is Mo Xingyu and I am the heir to Yuzheng Palace. ¡± "Qin Shi." Qin Shi and Mo Xingyu shook hands and smiled. "Qin Shi?" Mo Xingyu heard the words hesitating and shouted his head. He shook his head: "This name has never been heard. The wastes responsible for intelligence at home do not know what my old man spends on raising what they do. There are more than seven thousand sea palaces. I don¡¯t even know the name of the magician. "You don''t know it should be normal? Your kid, besides cultivation, when did you care about the things in the palace?" At this time, the young man on the snail''s upper body smiled, and immediately he walked to Qin Shi, also Qin. Stone grips the hand, said: "Qin Shi is it? My name is Miao Jiang, it is the fire palace, you call me old seedlings." "Miaojiang?" Qin Shi nodded, looking at the young man in front of him was a little shocked. "Good and strong body." Qin Shi secretly, from the skin of this young man, he kept venting his enthusiasm around him. Even when he was close to him, Qin Shi felt the sensation. The most amazing thing is that this strong man is naked and the skin of the human body is very fragile. But on him, he couldn''t feel it at all. The abdomen muscles of the chest muscles were indestructible. Mo Xingyu smiled at this moment: "Qin Shi, don''t worry about it, this guy is not homosexual. He is shirtless mainly because of the metamorphosis of martial arts in Haihai, and he has made a flame. He even wears clothes, and he will wear it for a while. It will burn, and the pants are made of special materials, otherwise they can''t even get out of the house, hahaha!" "You laugh again, I will break your incisors!" Miao Jiang blinked. Mo Xingyu only shut up and provoked everyone to laugh. At this time, Ling Zhu''s graceful charm stretched out, showing a very attractive line in front of everyone. She looked through the curtains and looked at the sky that had been slightly dimmed outside, but she spit out the aroma: "It seems that fifty people are It¡¯s impossible to be embarrassed, then ten people can make it, but anyway, welcome you to join us, Qin Shi.¡± Qin Shi nodded, he officially became a member of this grave squad. In this squad, in addition to Qin Shi, and Ling Zhu three, the other six people also have their own magical powers, three of them from the same sea palace, is a ranking not too high, more than 100 Haigong, but These three people are actually mastering the technique of shackles. The strength of the three people is not strong, but the domain is full, but everyone has a real-life shape, which they call them. Qin Gang is very curious about this King Kong, and he has seen a lot of jealousy in these years, but there are few and few things that can make the environment into reality. To be precise, there are very few domains. After all, the domain The boundary is the existence of the touch of the heavens, the power of the field, the world of its own, which requires the injection of supernatural powers. However, the three skeletons of the three people are able to carry them to the extreme. Later, Qin Shicai knew that the original Jinanghai Palace, where the three were located, mastered the unique martial arts and could refine a kind of orb, which simulates the human body, and injects it into the shackles, so that the shackles break through the realm and the boundary. And, it is said that among their sea palaces, the most powerful sergeant''s jealousy is even possessive. The other three are not small, and they are almost the same as Lingzhu Palace, Yuzhen Palace and Huoyan Palace. The inner three thousand ranks in a dozen positions, namely: Xiahou Palace, Youlong Palace, Changsheng Palace. Without exception, everyone has mastered a very unique stunt. Qin Shi¡¯s visual inspection of the nine people who left him is almost always a matter of strength. Qin Shi then understands why many beginners The people in the realm have been rejected by Lingzhu. The team she wants is not strong, but has its own strengths and complementary coordination. These nine people are simply nine enchanting. Together with Qin Shi, the only one is the magician. Now this team is the most powerful lineup in the deep sea source pool. Qin Shi was included, and the outside world did not know at this time. The strong man who wanted to see Qin Shi¡¯s ugly on the cliff was waiting for a day. Until the night fell, Qin Shi had not left the tent. He sneered at his heart: "Oh, was it solved by Mo Xingyu''s kid? Hey, I said, it is a waste that can only make a big talk, and dare to say that he is a magician? Can really blow." However, in the early morning of the next day, the ten-member squad with Lingzhu walked out of the tent. These ten people almost became a scenic spot in this gorge, attracting the attention of countless people. Among them, Qin Shi walked in the end, and the black robe Wrapped When I saw Qin Shi, the brawny was stunned, and the mouth twitched a few times. "Yes, he, he really joined the team? He, he actually Is the magician?" At this time, the strong man complained in his heart: "I knew that I would be close to him..." At this time, many disciples in the canyon were curious and stopped all the things on hand to look at the ten people. "Hey, are they Lingzhu? They are, are you going to bury the tomb?" "It should be, that is a good thing. If my strength is strong, I can also mix in with them. As long as I can go to the grave, I don¡¯t dare to say that at least the 100-level soul card is not a problem. , you can enter the Zhongxuan District." "Just rely on you, pull it down! Enter the tomb of the earth, let alone the Zhongxuan District, it is hard to say if you can live out." "I, what happened to me? You didn''t see the kid? Isn''t he better than me?" "Hey, is it really? A domain is perfect? ??Strange, how did Lingzhu choose a weak disciple to follow? Is it going to go back?" v12 Chapter 1596: Ancient ruins Many disciples in the canyon met Qin Shi, who was behind several people in Lingzhu. ??? "This group of dogs see people with low things, Qin Shi, don''t forget to go, I will teach them for you!" Mo Xingyu was angry at this moment. Qin Shi smiled and shook his head: "No, what I am in the eyes of others, I never care." "This¡­¡­" "Haha, Qin brother''s open-minded, this kind of chest is amazing, admire, admire!" Miao Jiang smiled at this moment, and immediately he whitened Mo Xingyu: "When people look at people, they don''t think well." If you want to be yourself, is it right?" Mo Xingyu¡¯s face was awkward. At the beginning, he did indeed look like these disciples. He couldn¡¯t look down on Qin Shi at the bottom of his heart, but he was replaced by Miao Xinjiang. He was somewhat ignorant and said: ¡°You are a fireball, do you want to fight? ¡± "Do you fight?" Miao Jiang slammed to Mo Xingyu. "Shut up! Hurry up!" Ling Zhujiao screamed, and the two of them were like a cold water poured into the basin, and they suddenly became very quiet. In this group of people, Ling Zhu seems to have an absolutely overwhelming force, and everyone is not going to walk outside the canyon. "They really want to go to the burial tomb!" At this time, seeing the direction of Lingzhu and others, the disciples in the canyon are all envious. "There are countless treasures in the tomb of the land, but it seems that we have not almost touched the finger. This time, Lingzhu, they personally shot, the tomb of the place must be their bag." "That won''t be." "Well? Not necessarily? Why not?" "Don''t you forget, that team?" At this time, a disciple''s eyebrows sneered in the crowd. "Well?" Several disciples frowned and suddenly said, "You mean, aunts?" The disciple¡¯s disciples nodded and sneered: ¡°The top ten sea palaces are not only the Lingzhu Palace, the Yuzhen Palace, the Three Palaces of the Fire Palace, but the Ancestral Temple where the Auntie is located. It is still ahead of the Lingzhu Palace, but in the fourth Hai Palace, Lingzhu Palace is ranked fifth, and the team that the aunts organized a while ago, both in terms of number and quality, can be compared to Lingzhu. The shrimps of the palace are too strong, and the other top ten sea palaces have also gone to him." "This is also true, the group is not a good offense, the annihilation of the Sun Palace, that is one of the seventy-two peerless martial arts." "Moreover, don''t forget, although the three enchantings of Sanqing Palace went to Zhongxuan District, but Sanqing Palace is not only the three of them to participate in, Sanqing Palace, every sea palace has ten disciples, those guys One by one, do you think it is a fuel-efficient lamp? After all, the land of the tomb is finally dead, and now it is too early to say. Everyone heard the words, they all nodded with approval. "Oh, but ah, we can go and join in the fun, maybe we can harvest a few treasures." "Also, the headquarters is waiting here for the strong, relying on hunting the soul value of the sea beast, it is impossible to enter the Zhongxuan District." At this time, many disciples quietly followed them from the back. With Lingzhu as the temporary team, the 10-member squad left the canyon and crossed the road to the northwest. The tomb of the earth is at the end of the northwest side of the North Xuan District. There is an ancient relic of a ruin. The remains are very spectacular. If it is restored, it should be a city that is no less than the city of Chiyan. Yes, the city is built with precious iron, Xuanjing, and some precious materials of mysterious and spiritual. Until late at night, Qin Shi and other talents arrived near this ancient relic. "Where is the grave tomb, is it here?" Qin Shi asked. Mo Xingyu nodded: "Well, this ruin should be the power of the strongest person in the boundary. In this ruin, there are many sea animals with good strength. For a while, everyone will be careful, I and the fireball. The children will open the way for us. We will strive to reach the nearby graves tonight, and we will be buried in the grave tomorrow morning." "Is there really two sea animals near the grave?" At this time, the three disciples of the King Kong Palace said. Miao Jiangdao: "Accurately speaking, it is only three." "Three?" At this time, several people were surprised, Qin Shi is also a strange look at Miaojiang. "On the last time, the team who came here only saw two walruses in the world, but there were news in the past few days that there is also a border sea beast in this ruin. It is a pattern of swallowing sea otters. Everyone is careful. One point, that sea otter, if we alarmed the two walruses, then the sea otter will definitely shoot." At this time, Lingzhu Chong Qin Shidao: "Qin Shi, your current strength, if we help you to trap the border sea beasts, are you sure to refine the boundaries of the magic?" Qin Shi was silent for a long time. To tell the truth, he has not refining the boundary demon. He himself is not sure. According to common sense, it is absolutely impossible to refine the boundary magic. However, he is very reasonable. So, after thinking about it, he said: "Three percent grasp it." "Three percent?" Ling Zhu was slightly disappointed, but she also knows the difficulty of cursing the realm of refining the environment. Qin Shi can give her 30%, which is already a high probability. Normally, it is difficult to even She nodded: "Well, then these three sea beasts, if you can, you should try all of them. As long as you can refine one, we will have a little more chance of winning in the tomb." "Winning the odds?" Qin Shi''s thinking is sharp, and the other is to hear Ling Zhu''s implication. He said: "The odds of Ling Zhu''s mouth should not refer to the sea beasts we and the tombs of the earth?" Ling Zhu smiled and nodded: "I didn''t see it, are you quite smart? Yes, I mean the odds and the other teams." "Other teams? Is there any team other than us to bury the tomb?" Mo Xingyu smiled at this moment: "This is of course, the baby buried in the tomb, do not talk about the Zhongxuan District, but the most precious place in the deep sea source pool, no worse than the four mysterious spirits, here Disciples, which one does not want to share a piece of cake? However, although there are countless treasures in this place, but there are many dangers, so many disciples have to give up. After all, it is not enough to lose a small life, but there will be other teams staring at it. Here." "However, for some small teams, we don''t have to look at it. We have to pay attention to three teams." "Which three?" "One is the team where Auntie is. He has convened hundreds of disciples three days ago. Of course, his standard of recruiting is not as strict as that of Lingzhu, so the fish and dragons are mixed, the strength is uneven, but there are several in his team. Personally, it is worth noting that one is the aunt itself, and the other three are the small palace: Wang Tong, Yan Yue of Yan Tu Gong, and Chen Yu of Yi Gong. These three people are also the three thousand former ten sea palaces. Disciple, the ability is not small." "Wang Tong, Yan Yue, Chen Hao?" Qin Shi secretly wrote down, said: "This aunt, what strength?" "This aunt is the annihilation palace. They have a yang in the sea palace. This martial arts has the power to destroy the sun and the sun. It is one of the seventy-two peerless martial arts, and its strength can compete with Lingzhu." "One of the seventy-two peerless martial arts?" Qin Shi was slightly surprised. This is in addition to Sanshi Chan overseas, and the second he has been exposed to the second round of martial arts. "However, this group of people is not the most headache. The most troublesome thing is the Sanqing regiment." "Three Qing regiment?" "Well, Sanqing Group is a team composed of all the three Qing Dynasty disciples except the three enchanting scorpions. There are a total of twenty-seven people in this team. Everyone is a sly character. Moreover, because of the Sanqing Palace, they Everyone is stunted, especially the leader, Xiangyang. He is the third-president in the Sanqing Palace. It is said that he has vaguely touched the threshold of Dacheng in the realm. He hopes to be in the tomb of the earth. Let''s have a conflict." Mo Xingyu shook his head. Wen Yan, Qin Shi did not say anything, but I know in my heart, can''t I avoid conflict? difficult. Everyone has the same purpose. Once there is interest involved, how can there be no conflict? "Right, just said, is the three teams? This is only two, the other one, is it?" Qin Shi asked. Miao Jiang said at this time: "This team is a bit special, and the introduction is also more troublesome. In short, you only need to remember. He is a civil team. It is a team named Zhang Liang. This is bright, it is the palace. The palace is a sea palace that has risen in the past three years. This is the brightest, that is, it is the palace master, and among the three thousand, the only one who participates in the deep sea source pool as the palace owner." "ä鹬?" Qin Shi fiercely frowned, because the things of the group made him very sensitive to the words in these years. "Is it a palace? Is it related to the äé group?" "No, the strength of the wind, he dare to say that there will be no squad to disturb in ten years. Even if the top ones of the group are standing out, they may not be able to shake him. When he was in ancient times, he was It was the most popular battle for the Emperor, but the group had suffered a lot." The demon shook his head. Qin Shi blinked: "That... is it that I care?" Qin Shi shook his head This is not to think about it. It is best for him to think more about it. Otherwise, between him and this palace, he is afraid that there will be a battle between life and death. After a brief understanding, Qin Shi is also clear that the distribution of power in the northern region is only shocking to him. The sun in the Sanqing Palace has touched the realm of the world. That is to say, the three enchanting people of Sanqing should Has reached the boundary of Dacheng, the situation is great... When I think of this, Qin Shi can not help but sigh, that realm is still unable to compete with him. Unless... use the sacred sword, or use the demon. However, these two results are all Qin Shi''s unwillingness to see. "Go one step, take a step, first find a way to get the soul value, and then go to the Zhongxuan District." Qin Shi decided in his heart. At this time, everyone crossed the ancient ruins and finally reached the end of the ruins. At the end of the ruins, there was an ancient temple with a relatively good preservation. On the temple, there was a glimmer of stars and moonlight. In the center of the temple, An extremely beautiful sea stream passage, and next to the passage are two sleeping walruses, and when Qin Shi and others approached the temple, both walruses opened their eyes. v12 Chapter 1597: Ready to do "It looks like these two walruses are now us.??" Mo Xingyu laughed. Lingzhu said: "In the vicinity of this altar, there is a spiritual array of souls. As long as any living body is close to it, it will be noticed by these two walruses. You don''t have many sea beasts here, but they are far from here. Now, we are only in the outer circle of this soul-walking spirit. I suspect that if we are close to a point and touch the bottom line of the legal person, the two walruses will take the initiative to attack us." "It is thirty-seven meters in front." At this time, Qin Shi stretched his fingers. The sound of the sound, nine people are a glimpse, Ling Zhu is also an odd look to Qin Shi. Under the hesitation of Lingzhu, this is the beauty of the gods gathered at the thirty-seventh meter, and there is a slight difference between the current road and the surrounding air, let her move: "Lost, really Where? I didn¡¯t even see it, how did he do it?¡± Although I knew that Qin Shi had a good understanding of the law, this was discovered when Qin Shi touched her enchantment outside the tent with her soul power. Therefore, it was only for Ling Chu to pay attention to Qin Shi. Choosing Qin Shi, however, Qin Shi''s tactics, in the eyes of Ling Zhu, a senior strategist, is also an elementary school student, but did not expect that at this time she actually lost to Qin Shi a small step. "Oh, I didn''t see it. Your understanding of the law is so thorough. I used to yell at you. Can you tell me, your position, where is the teacher?" Qin Shi concealed a smile: "I like it, so I studied it, and in front of the Lingzhu girl is the class door." Ling Zhu sweet smile: "The mouth is quite sweet, but don''t want to lie to me. This kind of skill is in my Lingzhu Palace. Many disciples are going to be willing to go down the wind. If you can study it yourself, let us retire these tactics later. Forget it, but since you don''t want to say it, then forget it, I am not a strong person, who has no secrets." Mo Xingyu came forward at this moment, and Qin Shi smiled and said: "Oh, Qin brother, you can, in the battle, Ling Zhu sister can make a table with Lingzhugong master, if it is not satisfactory, or in The formation method is paranoid, and it is appropriate, three days and three nights, Lingzhu Palace will be overturned by her, her understanding of the formation, but Lingqi Palace millennium rare talent, so far no one has let She praised the formation, you are the first one." Qin Shiyi, but did not expect that he has such a great honor. At this time, Qin Shi looked at Ling Zhu and looked at it. Hehe, what about the Master? For this profession, Qin Shi also has great interest. However, in the view of Mo Xingyu, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are hot, and I don¡¯t know it is the love of the law. Instead, I mistakenly think that Qin Shi likes Lingzhu. He smiled and said: ¡°Oh, Qin Xiong, what? Is it right? We Lingzhu sister? You advised you, it is best to give up, Ling Zhujie, the pursuer of the three thousand, ah, can go around the circle, even one of the three little enchantings of Sanqing Palace, Xuan Qingzi, to me Ling Zhujie is a special liking." Qin Shi would like to smile: "I know, I have never thought about climbing." "Hey, Qin brother, you are not right. What is Gao Pan? We are men, we must be confident and have the confidence. How can you give up so easily? Don''t worry, you like, brother helps you chase That is, even if it is the three little enchanting Xuan Qingzi, Ling Zhujie does not promise that he has no advantage in front of you, don''t be afraid." Qin Shi smiled bitterly. For this Mo Xingyu, Qin Shizhen did not know how to describe it. Ling Zhu then looked around in a circle, and her light body was very centered. She went back and forth several times between the rounds of the day. Every time she paused, Qin Shi was present, and she had a spiritual power in her jade fingers. The locks are printed on the ground. Soon, when Lingzhu completes all the locks, these locks are connected to each other and become a unique array. The most amazing thing is that this method is actually rotating. Eyes and arrays are constantly changing, making people wonder, and it is extremely difficult to crack. "This is, eight gates?" Qin Shi blinked. He is now rising in this way. The place where they live is extremely strong, and the most amazing thing is that they are self-contained in this battle. Change the door between heaven and earth, and at this time, the place where they are located is a living gate. In this case, it is the corresponding dead gate. In this formation, the dead gate is absolutely killing. The force of force, in the dead door, does not allow any life to survive, that is to say, at this time, if someone mistakenly enters into this law, it will be killed by the dead door, even if it is a preliminary situation, fear Also wandering. "It seems that we are the first to come to the tomb of this place, and this is also good, this life and death eight-door array can block the sea beast attack, even if the initial environment can not be broken, everyone rest assured that rest here, tomorrow Early in the morning, we prepared to kill the two walruses to see if they could attract the sea otter, help the Qin Shi refining the magic symbol, and enter the burial tomb." When the formation was completed, Ling Zhu smiled. Nine people nodded, Miaojiang stood up: "I came to the whistle, other sea beasts are not afraid, the aunt''s team and the Sanqing regiment, they must always be guarded." At this time, the three disciples of the King Kong Palace laughed: "Miao Jiangxiong, the use of the whistle can not be used by you, hand it over to us." After all, the three of them looked at each other, and the three of them held up their palms, and three humanoids emerged. Seeing these three flaws, several people were slightly surprised. Qin Shi also paid great attention to it. He knew that there were three good cockroaches in the hands of the three men. But today, it¡¯s really good to see them. These three cockroaches are like Like King Kong, every cockroach is like a small copper man. The body is made of solid brass and is very strong. "Let''s give it to the vigil." The three disciples of the King Kong Palace smiled and immediately mourned three spells that others could not understand. The three donkeys were as if they were given life. This is the place where the three gates of life and death are in three places. In three places, the three are not moving, just like the three small diamonds. "Of course, Ling Zhujie''s law is definitely no one can break, but once someone is lucky enough to break into here, our three little King Kong will tear it into pieces." "Oh, it''s really reliable." Mo Xingyu smiled, and Daxie walked to a corner. Immediately, he made an amazing move. In his space ring, he actually took out a luxurious soft. The bed, and a bed, pillows, and all the daily necessities... In that corner, apart from the curtains and the roof, several people even think that there is more luxury and luxury than some imperial palaces. What does the wind meal look like? "Oh, don''t worry about it, this little girl is like this. No matter where he goes, there is no cure for the elixir. You can bring all the daily necessities together." Xinjiang smiled coldly. Mo Xingyu angered: "You are the little girl! Your whole family is a little girl! Xiaoye, I am a man with a pistol!" "Which man is like you? You look at Ling Zhu." Miao Jiang reached out and pointed at it. Everyone saw this. I saw that Ling Zhu was doing the same thing as Mo Xingyu...just, her bed was pink, and the bedding was very cute. It was created in situ. Out of a boudoir, this makes everyone full of black lines. Ling Zhu seems to have noticed the eyes of everyone. He smiled and said: "I am a man who sleeps in bed. If I change my bed, I will not sleep well." Everyone smiled bitterly. Qin Shi also shook his head at this time. These two people are not brothers and sisters. They are really two wonderful people. He is still the first time to see the experience of going out, and he wants to move his family out. Of course, Qin Shi didn''t have this habit. He didn''t sleep basically when he went out. He only sat down in the middle of the night, and he took the Yuanshen into the sea to enter the subconscious sleep, and in the cultivation, once the outside world was dangerously close to his bottom line, he I will be awakened immediately. This is the habit that he has developed over the years. After all, there are too many people to kill him. If he is not careful, he does not know how many times he has died. The next day, the morning light was scattered, and the team of ten people was awakened. At this time, Lingzhu put away the eight-door array, and she looked up at the current channel in the center of the altar. "Let''s hurry, take advantage of the rest of the team has not arrived here, first step into the tomb of this place." Lingzhu Road. A few people are all under the head, Ling Zhu then looked at Mo Xingyu, Mo Xingyu smiled: "Well, give it to me Lingzhu sister!" Immediately, Mo Xingyu turned to a few people, quite a few military-skilled commanders: "One meeting, I and Miao and Xinjiang respectively attracted these two walruses, King Kong Palace, you three ¿þÀÜFor a while, I will deal with the one on the left, Xiahou, You Raby, you two, assist Miaojiang, Changshenggong, you are responsible for the safety of us, our mission, not to kill these two The sea beast, Ling Zhu sister will set up a trapped beast array for a while, our mission is mainly to introduce it into the trapped beast array, in order to use the Qin Shi refining magic symbol." "Everyone''s movements are coordinated. I will listen to my command at a time, do you understand?" Mo Xingyu added another sentence. A few people glanced at each other and nodded. At this time Qin Shi is also looking at Mo Xingyu. I didn''t see that this young master, who is usually a slinger, has quite a commanding experience in combat. Qin Shi asked: "What about me?" "Oh, you, there will be more important tasks for you, now you are responsible for watching us here to get these two sea beasts." Mo Xingyu laughed, and then he also talked with Qin Shi nonsense, rushing The rest of the people waved: "When you are ready, you have to start acting." After a few people nod, the three of the King Kong Palace will be sacrificed, and Mo Xingyu will look at each other with Miao. call out! Suddenly, the two men were thunderous and rushed into the 37-meter range from the two wings. --- Twenty chapters, all completed, this month is not a chapter, not tomorrow, there will be four more on the weekend, the rest of the month is three more every day. Tomorrow update time, there will be at least 3 chapters in the morning, and the remaining 1 chapter will be updated from time to time. v12 Chapter 1598: Walrus Mo Xingyu is extremely fast, and the figure sometimes hides and flashes, and enters the altar as a ghost. ?? Unexpectedly, when Mo Xingyu entered the thirty-seven meters of the squad, two walrus sea beasts opened their eyes in an instant, even though Mo Xingyu¡¯s degree was extremely fast, the line was wrong, the body was different, and the air was constantly interspersed. However, the two walrus beasts seem to have the same eagle eye. For example, the eagle eagle is aiming at the ground in the 10,000-meter high sky, and it can be locked very accurately. The two walruses suddenly get up. But the accident is that the two walruses did not act rashly. The beasts that reached the boundary like them all had the wisdom of not being weaker than human beings. One of them, the fierce side, fell on the skin at this time. On the Miaojiang body, he said: "Don''t care. The few little guys who came here are different from the previous ones. It''s a bit of a skill. This advanced one should be to attract our attention and give this kid the practice of fire. Create a sneak attack opportunity." "You stay here, I will go to the kid first." "You pay attention to yourself." Another sea elephant beast nodded. Immediately, one of them, the sole of the foot violently stepping on, the diamond tile of the altar was gently trembled at this moment, the sandstone scattered in the gap between each brick and tile, the sea elephant beast roared, then, Exhibited with his body shape is extremely inconsistent, and instantly approached the place where Mo Xingyu is on the left side, approaching hundreds of meters. At this time, the fangs of the sea elephant beast slammed cold. "Ivory explosion!" boom! Two ivory suddenly burst into two cold beams. boom! Mo Xingyu''s figure was accurately shot, and his reaction was quick. The scimitar slammed between his arms and tangled in front of him, like an iron shield of a sea vortex. boom! The two beams hit the iron shield that was formed by the curved knife, and suddenly the sound of metal crashes in the altar. Hey! Immediately, it is a series of muffled sounds. Within the light beam, there is still an explosive spiritual power hidden? boom! Half a second, Mo Xingyu''s machete was suddenly shaken. He couldn''t help but blink. He rushed backwards and screamed. He said, "Drink, Xiao Yan, this animal, can use the power of this skill?" Seeing that he was hit by the air mass blown out of the cold mang, Mo Xingyu bit his teeth, actually stopped the lower body, he shouted: "You three, let your sister!" At this time, the three brothers of King Kong just glanced at the outside of the law. They did not dare to delay. The three bronze cymbals in front of the three of them suddenly burst out. These three cockroaches were very arrogant and blocked in front of Mo Xingyu. Under the hundreds of air masses, the three cockroaches did not hide or sneak out. It was actually the flesh to stop the air squad that even Qin Shi saw some taboos. boom! boom! boom! Successively, a series of explosions, at this time a few people are frowning, this vibration really caused a lot of movement. "The three cockroaches, can you block it? Just the air mass, but the real thing is the real thing!" At this time, Xiahou Palace of Xiahou Palace. No, the three brothers of the King Kong Palace confidently smiled and said: "Oh, if our embarrassment is destroyed by this means, then we are not worthy to accompany the Lingzhu sister to the tomb, but rest assured, our three Although I dare not say that I can win the border, it is impossible for ordinary people to destroy them. All of our three skeletons are copper-level Donkey Kong, which can protect against fire and its defense. There is a strong person in the world who has a headache for a while, that is, Miao Jiang wants to destroy, but also consumes most of his spiritual power." ¡°Is there such an exaggeration?¡± Xia Hou¡¯s suspicion. The three brothers of King Kong did not explain, but they smiled calmly. At the end of the summer, they will be suspicious, looking into the rolling wolf smoke, and seeing that the wolf smoke is exhausted. The three skeletons are actually intact. The most amazing thing is In front of the three skeletons, even a trace of gas bombs were not missed, and Mo Xingyu smiled easily at the rear. "Is it really blocked?" Xiahou was quite surprised. The jingle of the three King Kong brothers seems to be dissatisfied with the question of the late Xiahou. Qin Shi was also slightly shocked at this time. He was very clear about the power of the sea elephant beast. He did not dare to guarantee that he could easily block it, but he did not expect it to be blocked by these three skeletons. Right, Qin Shi has had some research, but it can be achieved at such a level. It seems to be a reflection of Qin Shi¡¯s doubts. The King Kong brothers said: ¡°The choice of our King Kong family is based on the early years of our ancestors. When we were in a Star River, we happened to encounter the vision of heaven and earth. The most rare place in this world was obtained. The star meteorite, and it is the åç ÔÉ ÔÉ Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß Æß ÆßThe outer star meteorite has been refining into gold, golden enamel, and can be integrated with the realm, and even the border is full." "Gold?" "Well, but this is not the most exaggerated. In fact, the peak of this star meteorite should be a diamond-colored crystal. That is the most peak of the Vajrayana and the strongest. It is said that the ancestor of our King Kong Palace. It is the refining of a true color of King Kong, then, rumors, can contend with the peak of the situation." King Kong brothers proud. "Can you compete with the peak of the situation?" Qin Shi screamed, and his eyes rose a little shocked. The King Kong brother nodded, but for a moment he couldn¡¯t help but sigh: "But now, the true color is impossible to refine." "Why?" Qin Shi was curious. "Because the åç star ÔÉ is very rare, we have only one point in the Hai Palace. Therefore, in the past 100 years, the scorpion of refining will only use a little less. The rest is the other black iron material. Instead, this will greatly affect the performance of the meteorite, it is difficult to refine the true color of the star, now our grandfather, can only refine it into gold." King Kong brothers. Wen Yan, Qin Shi is also disappointed, can compete with the peak of the situation, what is this means? He believes that as long as he is a little knowledgeable, he will understand, but he also understands that the choice of King Kong Palace, after all, is a sea palace, not an individual. For the whole sea palace, they can only do this. After all, like a meteorite. This kind of genius is always a problem that cannot be met. boom! boom! boom! At this time, Mo Xingyu, after the three scorpions joined the battle, he obviously became proud of the spring breeze, and the sea elephant beast, which was still in an advantage, quickly fell into a disadvantage. "Damn! These three skeletons, is there a boundary strength?" The seahorse beast was also shocked by the three skeletons. "Big big guys, don''t struggle, let''s make a way out, Xiaoye can give you a good time." Mo Xingyu laughed. "Kid, you can''t think, as long as we are still alive, no one wants to commit the tomb of my king!" Mo Xingyu shook his head and sighed: "If you don''t know the time, then don''t be a monster." "Hands!" Mo Xingyu screamed at the three screams, when his body jumped into the sky. The scimitar in his hand suddenly extended out. This action was the move that was used when he played against Qin Shi. "With a soul knife, soul knife!" Mo Xingyu''s wrists slammed hard, and a series of silver gems suddenly shredded the scorpio. boom! The walrus was roaring and was scratched by a curved knife. boom! The screams of the walrus beasts, and the huge body collapsed to the ground. Seriously injured the walrus beast, Mo Xingyu will retract the machete like a whip. Immediately, he looked at Miaojiang with a lazy look: "The fireball, did not get it? Hold it tight, Lingzhu sister has completed I will leave you alone if Lingzhu is angry." "Let''s talk nonsense with your grandfather! You have three helpers, but I am single-handed!" Miaojiang roared, and then suddenly his fist burst into a huge volcano like a volcano. At this moment, his body jumped fiercely. In the high altitude, a hitting fire fist hit the other sea elephant beast. boom! The second sea elephant beast was also seriously injured by Miaojiang at this time. It was quite awkward compared to Mo Xingyu''s appearance. The red upper body had several amazing blood outlets. "The one in the Changsheng Palace, what are you doing?" Miao Jiang stepped on the seahorse beast and shouted. At this time, the very thin disciple of the Changsheng Palace was shocked. His appearance was very weak and thin. It seemed like a gust of wind. He could blow him down. At the beginning, Qin Shi noticed him and could not understand. Why Lingzhu will choose him, but he firmly believes that this seemingly different kid must have any special skills. However, when the thin disciple shot, Qin Shi was a black condensate. The disciple¡¯s hands clasped together, and he grew a few vines in his palms Every vine seems to be breeding a world, and several vines spread very quickly to Miao The emerald green fluorescence is entangled in Miaojiang. I saw that the wound of Miaojiang was slowly healed under the naked eye. Not even a scar was left. "Cure martial arts?" Qin Shi''s tongue, healing martial arts, is extremely rare in this world, otherwise the alchemy teacher will not become a precious profession after the magician, but any kind of healing martial arts, Even if it is only a level of creation, it will become a treasure of the world''s snapping, a force that has a life-return, such as his rain and rain. In these years, without this martial arts, he did not know how many times he died. "Oh, is this the extent of the three thousand sea palaces?" Suddenly, Qin Shi looked at the nine enchanting beside him, and his eyes were slightly warm at this moment. If these nine disciples are placed in the human world, I am afraid that it is only nine of them, is it enough to reverse the human world for a week? "Three thousand inside... Oh, it seems really worth going." In just a few days, Qin Shi saw countless things from the nine people that made him curious, and yearning for things, or things. And therefore it is destined that he will be in the next three thousand. v12 Chapter 1599: Swallowing sea bream At this time, next to the ancient ruins, many disciples who quietly followed were hiding in the distant ruins. ? When they saw two seahorse beasts defeated by Mo Xingyu and Miaojiang, they couldn¡¯t help but marvel. "It¡¯s true that these are the metamorphic sea palaces of Yuzheng Palace and Huoyan Palace. The two sea elephants have previously killed many disciples. Among them, there are also some beginners and some disciples of Xiaocheng, but here In the hands of the two, these two elephant elephants are not worth mentioning." "Well, not only them, the Changsheng Palace, and the three people in the Palace of King Kong are not simple, the embarrassment of the border, and the ability to live flesh and blood, the bones of the bones, although this small team is not many, but the quality is very Gao, they are a lot higher than their aunts, but they don¡¯t know, who is stronger and weaker than the Sanqing group." "Three Qing regiments, certainly not comparable? Which of the three sea palaces, which is not called enchanting?" "Who knows, but I am still very curious about the coming back door. Which sea palace is he?? For a long time, I didn''t see him out. What is the background? It can make Lingzhu''s picky eyes tolerate a waste. By the side?" "Oh, who knows? But what does it matter? The tomb of the ground, do you think that anyone can go in casually? The degree outside is just the beginning, really dangerous, inside, the burial In the tomb, I don¡¯t know how many times more dangerous than outside. Even if he has a backstage, the heart, Lingzhu is willing to take him around and enter the grave, which is also a dead end.¡± Several disciples disdain sneer. However, at this time, the brawny who had previously laughed at Qin Shi in the canyon was hidden in the crowd. He couldn''t help but sneer at the sneer and sarcasm of everyone: "Hey, this group of idiots, you are proud now. You will know the skill of this kid for a while, and you will definitely scare you. This kid, but the magician!" "Changyuan, where are you stupid?" At this moment, several disciples shouted at the strong man. The brawny was shocked and immediately smirked: "No, nothing, really nothing." Several people looked at the strange and far-sighted, and this continued to wait and see. At this point, the two walrus beasts were subdued, and Mo Xingyu invited the gong to the bamboo road: "Hey, Lingzhu sister, get it." "Don''t care, these two walrus beasts are not our goal." No, Ling Zhu did not buy the cold ice ice, which made Mo Xingyu smile. At this time, Qin Shi frowned, he just appeared now, when Mo Xingyu and Miaojiang shot to deal with the sea elephant beast, Ling Zhu set up a number of arrays near this altar, just strange, now two sea elephant beasts She has been subdued, but she has not relaxed her alert. Suddenly, Qin Shi Yuguang looked around in a circle: "Does her goal be another sea beast in this ruin?" "Roar!" At this moment, a roar of anger, in the ground of the ruins, the ground suddenly broke through countless gullies, like a dragon hidden in the sand dunes, extremely fast curved from the altar to the rapids toward Lingzhu The position is approaching. "Come on?" Feeling the change of the ground, several people were frowning at this moment. "It seems that we are all low-lying, the strength of this sea otter. From this fluctuation point of view, the strength of this sea otter should be farther than these two walruses." At this time, Mo Xingyu, Miao Jiang are also serious. Up, the degree of fragmentation on the ground is very amazing. It has already come to their imagination and expectation. Ling Zhu is also frowning at this time. boom! Suddenly, a loud noise, the ground in front of a few people suddenly turned into quicksand, and it collapsed into it. At this time, a huge figure rises up, it is a kilometer high, and a huge sea otter emerges. When they saw the sea otter, everyone frowned. "This power is the peak of the domain Xiaocheng?" Suddenly, everyone looked shocked, and Mo Xingyu was cold at the moment. He grabbed the Ling bamboo next to him and quickly stepped back a few steps. boom! I saw that the place where Ling Zhu was just located was suddenly pierced by a snake tail hidden under the ground. The sea otter spit the snake letter, a look of awkwardness: "Oh, a few little guys, advise you." I am leaving you here, I am sure I can give you a life. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting you do my lunch before hibernation." "Damn! The news is wrong, this sea otter''s strength is very strong, it is not just the two sea beasts can be compared." Xia Hou. "Ling Zhujie, what should I do? How can you deal with it?" Mo Xingyu said. Lingzhu blinked and stared at the sea otter and shook his head: "No, the array I just set up can only deal with the ordinary environment, but the aura of the sea otter is out of bounds, if you want to deal with it, At least I have to join more than three eyes, and four fires, four ice crystals, but to complete these, at least half an hour." "Half hour?" Mo Xingyu pinched his fists. Now they have no choice but to bury them. They are appointed to enter, and they have to enter before the Auntie team and the Sanqing regiment. "Fireballs, you and I will join forces, King Kong Palace, use your three skeletons, and we must block the safety of both of us. Can we sit down?" The King Kong brothers nodded: "Reassure, although we deal with this sea otter, our three squats are not harmful, but the defense is still no problem." "That''s right, Xiahou brother, You Raby, you are with us, Xiahou brother and me, attacking from the left side, I first attract his attack, fireball, you and You Rabe are responsible for attacking, the one of the Nagase Palace In time, give us a cure! In any case, we must fight for Lingzhu sister for half an hour, otherwise, we will die here!" Mo Xingyu quickly analyzed the situation around him. At this time, Qin Shidao: "I will help you too." Wen Yan, Mo Xingyu hesitated, shouted at Qin Shi: "You forget, the domain strength is useless to this sea otter, once he opens his own world, you can''t use the power of the world, you can''t hurt him. It¡¯s not a test, your own world, and you can¡¯t win. You will take care of yourself for a while, and when you are finished, you will count on refining the magic.¡± After all, Mo Xingyu did not give Qin Shi a rebuttal of the opportunity to pat the shoulders of Qin Shi. When he rushed to the side and approached the left side of the sea otter, he did not see the meaning of Qin Shi. After all, in According to Mo Xingyu, the positions of the two men are different. In the history, except for a few monks who practiced the soul martial arts to the extreme, they have always been hidden behind the human being. Qin Shi hesitated, he was not angry: "Oh, definitely, this sea otter, should not be able to live with this group of people, otherwise the strength of this burial tomb can not enter, I follow them, just waste time." At this time, Mo Xingyu acted, Xia Houhe hesitated, followed by a leaping body. In the palm of Xiahou''s palm, always holding a strange crystal ball, the crystal ball seems to absorb the aura of the heavens and the earth, and it seems to counterattack the absorbed spiritual power. When the two hands started, Haitang also lost the patience of the cold: "Oh, stubborn, then don''t blame the king is not merciful!" The sea otter roared, and at this time his huge body flickering, suddenly changed into a enchanting human form, facing Mo Xingyu''s chest is a palm. boom! The palm of the hand is extremely sharp, and it seems that there are sharp teeth in the book piercing the space. Rumble! The space on the scorpion suddenly shattered, and Mo Xingyu saw the heart sinking slightly: "This beast!" "Xiahou brother!" Mo Xingyu did not hide from the sound of flashing, and immediately saw Xiahou suddenly come forward, the crystal ball was thrown by him to block the sea. boom! I saw that the palm of the hand hit the crystal ball and was actually weakened by the air. For a moment, from the other end of the crystal ball, it suddenly shook the human figure, and when the palm wind turned back, the sea otter slightly frowned: "Oh, rebounding the instrument? Interesting, but I remember, this kind of implement should have the limit? Let me see, what is the limit of your crystal ball!" "broken!" "Tsunami swallows!" At this time, the sea otter opened his mouth openly, and suddenly there was a thick water pressure in his mouth. For a moment, in his mouth, it seems to form a void world, and the world is shattered by the raging waterfall, and numerous faint silver spots are pierced into the square, and when the light sinks, in the mouth of the sea, it is actually There was a very strange tumbling tsunami, and the sea otter smiled softly, and the tsunami was actually held up by one hand. "go with!" The sea otter screamed, and suddenly among the ancient ruins, thousands of ocean currents seemed to crouch, and a hesitant tsunami like a dragon was like a tiger. The tumbling room seemed to destroy all the claws, and the crystal ball at the end of Xiahou was swallowed up very quickly. . boom! The crystal ball collided with the tsunami volat, and the light in the crystal ball increased so much that it reached the end of the growth. At the end of the summer, the face was shocked. "Not good, my end-time terminal has to reach the limit!" Mo Xingyu clenched his teeth at this time: "Damn! Fireball, don''t you want to watch me die?" "It''s really awkward!" Miao Jiang snorted at this time Immediately, he and Yu Labi suddenly got up at this time, bursting from the back of Haitang to the heart of Haishu. "Want to attack me?" The sea sneer sneered, and at this time he saw that he was very disdainful and reached out to the rear. boom! Miaojiang burned like a scorching fire, and was hit by the sea otter gently in the palm of his hand? Miao''s eyes were shocked, and he struggled to struggle, but under the full force of Haishu, Wen Si did not move. "Bee! Death!" A purple ray of light at this time turned into three beams, such as a shell-like volley against the back of the sea bream penetrated. boom! Unexpectedly, the raid of the Rabbi was also easily blocked by the sea otter, and the sea otter returned to the giant body at this time. boom! When he turned back to the corpse, his snake tail forced a glimpse of it, and Miao and Yu Laibi flew out and flew to the same position as Mo Xingyu. "Oh, little guys, don''t waste time with you!" v12 Chapter 1600: Xianlongli The snake body of the swallowing giant behemoth is so huge that half of the ancient remains are plunged into the darkness, and there is quite a bit of black cloud pressing the city to destroy. ?? Under the general trend, in his snake''s mouth, it is faintly containing a bright clear water jade bead. The jade bead keeps turning. Every time it turns, it seems like there is a giant hand that shakes this deep ocean current, so that the tsunami in front of it Fanaticism, huge, sudden, Mo Xingyu and others were trapped by the tsunami, so that the swallowing sea smugly laughed: "Boy, with you, it is impossible to win me!" At this time, Qin Shi frowned slightly below, and the black scorpion always stared at the jade beads in the mouth of the swallowing sea. "That is, the Dragon Ball? This swallows the sky, is it really wanting to turn into a dragon?" The dragon snake is a vein. It is said that thousands of years ago, even a million years ago, there were cracks in the dragon family, and finally it will split into two dragons and snakes. In fact, at the earliest, the dragon vein and the snake vein are almost the same, but in recent years, the dragon vein Increasingly strong, the snake veins are getting weaker and weaker, and it is gradually recognized by the public that the dragon is stronger than the snake. Therefore, many snake veins are transformed in order to awaken the dragon blood in the body. However, once the transformation is successful, the skill will be multiplied. From the rudimentary dragon ball in the mouth of the swallowing sea, it is not difficult to see that this swallowing sea otter is also trying to awaken the dragon blood. "Dragon Ball has already begun, if you give it to the sky, it will be a matter of time before he breaks into a dragon. However, when it becomes a dragon, it requires a great chance, and the heaven and earth aura is an opportunity. Otherwise, it is very likely Will be countered by dragon blood, he dares to do this, why?" ¡°Did he have mastered the method? Or, does he know where there is enough aura to change?¡± At the thought of this, Qin Shi suddenly turned his head. At this time, he happened to see the two seriously wounded sea elephants. From the two sea elephant beasts, he felt a strong resistance. He secretly said: "This is only a swallow of sea otters. And these two walrus beasts are not a group?" "Well, these two walrus beasts are indeed the guardian beasts of this burial tomb, but this is only the imprint of the heavenly sea otter but there is no mark related to the burial tomb. If there is no accident, it should be self-cultivation in this deep sea source pool. Become a sea beast." Demon Road. Hearing the words, Qin Shi was a black and bright, and he suddenly realized the enlightenment: "I know, this is why the swallowing sea otter will shoot because he has reached some kind of agreement with these two sea elephant beasts, if I guess it is good. The way to make this swallowing the sky into a dragon is in the tomb of the land, he must know what." "It can support the sea beast that turns the sea into a dragon. It is not an ordinary aura. It is necessary to have a secret." The demon nodded. Qin Shi smiled slightly, and there was already a plan in the bottom of my heart. At this time, Mo Xingyu could not consider Qin Shi¡¯s mood, and several people were suppressed by the mighty tsunami. At this time, even the three sturdy King Kong¡¯s unbreakable bodies showed scars under the tsunami. . "The power of horror, even the shackles of our King Kong Palace can not stop?" "No, you can''t go on like this, or you won''t be able to wait for Ling Zhujie to complete the formation. We have to explain it here." Mo Xingyu bit his teeth, he took a deep breath: "Everyone, joint shot! Just block this blow. Ling Chujie is free to solve this problem." Life and death are critical, several people dare not hesitate, nodded and promised, at this time, Miao Jiang took the lead, his palm turned very fast, from his hand suddenly burning a blazing flame, the flame of this intangible thing, in him In the hands, like a plastic, turned into a burning cheetah, vainly anger, leaving a trail of flames in the air, rushing to the swallowing sea. "Glyphs!" The swallowing of the sea and the disdainful smile, the huge snake tail forced a glimpse, a layer of turbulent waves rolled up again, and the burning cheetah that was very small compared to it was shattered on the spot. "Damn! This guy is a water attribute, and my Miao''s flame body is useless to him!" "let me do it!" Yerby jumped up at this moment, and immediately he smothered Dan Tian, ??and his hands were lifted in front of him. It seemed that he was very difficult to drag every minute, and with the movement of his palm, the ground of this ancient ruins was actually The life was pulled up, and a huge gully broke open. Immediately, a pinnacle rose from the ground, and then one after another, and finally formed six consecutively. On each pinnacle, there is an ancient grain, from six The direction will protect everyone. When the six pinnacles are connected, a strong stone shield blocks the crowd at this time. "The rest is left to me!" Mo Xingyu got up at this moment, he put the scimitar away, and a huge axe was taken out by him. "With soul axe, soul!" The huge axe instantly changed into a hundred meters, like a giant axe. boom! Mo Xingyu swung his hands with a huge axe, and eventually he was born in the middle of the tsunami to open a crack that could not be healed. Rumble! When the tsunami hit the road from both sides, the entire ancient ruins were razed to Pingchuan. At this time, the entire remains were preserved only behind a few people. When the tsunami was shattered, several talents had a lingering voice: "We, are you blocking?" "Well, block it!" Mo Xingyu smiled. The tsunami was blocked by the crowd, which made the swallowing of the sea but the eyes of the snake: "The kid, it¡¯s a little bit of you. Just a few means, your origins are not bad. Originally, you didn¡¯t show up, then After a few days, I will be successful and become a dragon. When I broke the **** battle, I will be able to dominate the waters when I leave, but you, if you want to die, you can''t blame me!" Seeing that the change is imminent, the swallowing of the heavens and the sea can not be delayed. At this time, he suddenly spit out the unformed dragon ball. "Let me try the power of this dragon power first!" When the Dragon Ball exports, the swallowing of the sea is extremely exciting. When I saw the Dragon Ball, Mo Xingyu¡¯s heart was also sinking: ¡°That is, Dragon Ball? This guy, wants to turn into a dragon?¡± "Damn! What to do? If he uses the power of Dragon Ball, we can''t stop it." Several people are shocked. Mo Xingyu turned around at this time and looked toward the Lingzhu, which was constantly flashing outside the law. At this time, Lingzhu was also clear, and the rare exposed smudge came back, and there was a sweat on the forehead, but the distance was from this. The completion of the law still lacks a glimpse of the eye. The arrangement of a line of eyes is only a matter of minutes. However, for a few minutes, it is enough to kill them. "Ling Zhujie hasn''t finished yet?" Mo Xingyu clenched his teeth. At this time, Qin Shi wrapped the black robe underneath, and suddenly he smiled and said: "Oh, it seems that I am going to shoot." call out! Suddenly, Qin Shi jumped up and was in front of the Dragon Ball that swallowed the sky. "Qin Shi? What are you going to do? Send it to death? Get out of the way!" Seeing this scene, Mo Xingyu was shocked. That swallowing the sky is also a glimpse, sneer and laughed: "Oh, kid, ordinary people see me this dragon ball, dodge flash is too late to dodge, you even dare to take the initiative to run to die?" Qin Shi smiled and said: "This Dragon Ball may be a great threat to others, but it does not help me." "Hurricane!" Hearing the words, swallowing the sky and screaming fiercely, although the strength of his dragon ball is not fully formed, even if the strongman who entered the boundary of Dacheng, he will also avoid the three points. After all, Longli is the strongest between the world. One of the big differences, dare to say that Longli is ineffective? Moreover, the most ridiculous thing is that this is actually caused by a devil who has not reached the border and is still in the domain. How to look, it is a bit funny. Suddenly, the sneer of the swallowing sea snorkeling: "Oh, let alone, the tall and thick boy, since you are so confident, then I will let you try it for yourself. What is Dragon Power." "Dragon Ball!" The swallowing sea otter was full of strength at this time, a blood from his belly and sprayed onto the dragon ball, suddenly, the blue dragon ball suddenly turned into blood red at this time, and the most amazing is the blood red Dragon Ball jerked, and from the Dragon Ball, a domineering dragon was looming, and a phantom dragon was entangled, and the amazing Longwei was everywhere. "Roar--!" A deafening dragon screamed through the clouds, and the mad dragon rushed to Qin Shi at this moment. "Qin Shi!" Mo Xingyu and others are shocked, and they all feel fear in the mad dragon. However, the hurricane caused by the mad dragon was instigated, Qin Shi was a light laughter with a negative hand, and immediately he felt the dragon whistling around him, and the cold corner of his mouth was a little bit sloppy: "Oh, Is it a weak force, and dare to call it a dragon at this level?" Qin Shi suddenly gave a slight fist, and suddenly there was a cyan flash on his arm. A blue dragon hovered over his arm. When his arms were entwined with the blue dragon, the sky seemed to be silent, and it was raging. At this time, Long Li was exposed to fear. The horrible dragon in the past was actually a crouching at this time. I saw that the violent dragon was like a gentle sheep. The quiet surrender was At the foot of Qin Shi, it seems that she was afraid of being slightly inadvertent was astonished by Qin Shi. When I saw this scene, several people and swallowing the sea are shocked. The eyes of the swallowing sea squeaked and shouted, "This, this is, true dragon force? Small, kid, are you pregnant?" Qin Shi laughed and said nothing, but then he gently reached out and pointed his finger at the dragon ball suspended in the air and gently hooked it: "Little guy, come." The swallowing of the sea scorpion is amazed. He violently opens his mouth and tries his best to take the dragon ball back into the body. However, under the true dragon force of Qin Shi, the dragon ball is completely out of control of the swallowing sea otter, such as a Just trying to please the owner''s pug, gently drifting toward Qin Shi''s palm. When I got Dragon Ball, Qin Shi smiled and said: "Oh, although there is not much power, but it is Longli, then this power belongs to me." In other words, Qin Shi slowly raised his hand, and the Dragon Ball was actually crushed by Qin Shi in the eyes of the public. Seeing this scene, the swallowing sea is cracking! "Kid, no!" v12 Chapter 1601: Lingzhu Palaces array When I saw that my Dragon Ball was crushed in the palm of my hand by Qin Shi, the little dragon force that he had formed after a few hundred years of gestation, was like a pug around the Qin Shi, let Qin Shi¡¯s call, The swallowing sea smoldering in the anger, his two snake eyes are smashing into the bull''s eye at this time. However, Longdan was destroyed, which made him also a big injury. His huge snake body turned into an adult body at this time. In the void, his eyes glared at Qin Shi. ?? "Kid, I want you not to die! I want to smash you all the corpses! The real dragons on your body are all mine!" Thundering the sea with a thunderous roar, when the currents around him are violent Open, a huge tsunami like a tornado against the sky, formed around the sea otter, thousands of, and all the spearheads, all pointing to Qin Shi. Mo Xingyu several people frowned at this time, although they are also very curious, Qin Shi just how to do it, easily let the dragons that make them feel the crisis, but at this time, Qin Shi¡¯s life is important, Mo Xingyu bite his teeth: "Damn! This swallowing the sea is really killing Qin Shi. With the repair of Qin Shi, it is impossible to withstand the anger of swallowing the sea." "Yes, it was just Qin Shi who saved us. We can''t stand by and watch us together." Miao Jiangdao. However, at this time, Xiahou and others were hesitant, and several people looked at each other. The dragons that swallowed the sea were so strong that each of them was as sharp as a tornado, and they were as sharp as the blade. It¡¯s hard to stop by myself. At the end of the summer, he said: ¡°I¡¯m reading it? Anyway, I can¡¯t die here. It¡¯s the most important opportunity to lose the deep sea source pool. Just Qin brother really saved us, but I can¡¯t So many of us, for him, all waste this opportunity?" "Yeah, even if you can''t enter Zhongxuan District, it is two hundred times more than the outside world in this North Xuan District. It can improve two hundred years of practice in one year. It is not worth it to sacrifice all of us for him." Mo Xingyu heard the anger: "How can you say this?" "We are telling the truth! Our Xiahou Palace is not as good as your Yuzheng Palace. Your Yuzheng Palace is the top ten sea palace. There are no resources, no chance to practice this time. However, our Xiahou Palace will be all Hope is on me, and our Haigong still counts on me. I will squeeze into the top ten in the Haigong test next year. Can I not gamble on the future of our entire Haigong?" "Yeah, let''s say that the origin of this Qin brother is unknown. We still don''t know which sea palace he is. Who is willing to do this kind of thing." "You guys..." Mo Xingyu was violently clenching his fists at this time, but he did not talk nonsense with them: "Well, you don''t go, I go! I am Mo Xingyu, not the kind of ungrateful person!" ¡± "Little girls, count me one." Miao Jiangdao. The two nodded, and everything that was born here naturally did not escape the eyes and ears of Qin Shi. He faced the arrogant dragon instead of the water, and the corner of his mouth showed a light smile: "Two, don''t worry about me, who of us? There will be no accidents." "Oh, kid, die to the end, you dare to speak out?" "Oh, is it mad, you will know it soon." Qin Shi shrugged, and immediately everyone thought that Qin Shi should respond, but he was actually a body flash, directly from the swallowing offensive I quit and finally stopped at the side of Mo Xingyu and laughed: "Oh, Ling Zhujie, don''t look at the excitement, if you don''t shoot again, my little life can really be lost here." ¡°Ling Zhujie?¡± Mo Xingyu heard a few words and immediately surprised: ¡°Yes, how can I forget Lingzhu¡¯s sister!¡± A few people turned around, only to see Lingzhu Qingxiu floating, such as the independent fairy, this time at her feet is a formation of formation, her apricot eye to the Qin Shi laughter: "You are ghostly, a little more I don¡¯t want to show it at all?" Qin Shigan laughed: "Oh, Lingzhu sister praised me, I am a little magician, where is there any means to say, just just fortunately broke the Dragon Ball, which is swallowing the sky, is also relying on the enchantment of Ling Zhujie Otherwise, I can''t dare to go forward." On behalf of Qin Shi''s words, Ling Zhu naturally does not believe in the cold snoring, just outside may not see clearly, but she did not pull the process of Qin Shi crushing Dragon Ball. "Qinglongli? In the seven thousand sea palace, can use this power, except for the family, I have not heard of anyone who can use the sea palace. Is this Qin Shi from that place? However, no Yes, the people in that place should not be sent to Zhongxuan District? How can it appear in Beixu District?" "Whether, no matter what, sooner or later, it will be revealed to the world, but you should pay more attention to this Qin Shi. Maybe the biggest harvest in this deep sea test will not be a year of cultivation, nor is it a tomb." Or Zhong Xuan District, maybe, the biggest gain is that Qin Shi is also not sure." Lingzhu heart hovered, at this time her jade hand knead the shape of the lotus, with the lotus handprint floating in the ancient ruins below the sky. The dust on the ground is counter-current, and Qiankun seems to be reversed in an instant. A weird array will trap the sea otters. When the law appeared, the innumerable vortex formed by the anger of swallowing the sky was an instant rest. "Array method?" swallowing the sky, fierce frowning, cold look at Lingzhu: "Little girl, you set up the array here?" Ling Zhu can not be a smile. Swallowing the sky, the eyes are fierce and gloomy: "Hey, arrogant, do you think that with this small array of methods, can you still sleep in this king?" "Can you, and you have to give it a try, you can know, and I correct you, I don''t want to trap you, I want to kill you with this method." Ling Zhu smiled confidently. "Use the method to kill me?" swallowed the sky and slammed it, and immediately laughed: "Haha, it¡¯s a big talk, just rely on your little girl, can you create a battle to kill me?" "Crazy tornado!" The swallowing of the sea and the open arms, the current current in the deep sea seems to be used for him. The currents in the law form a thousand madness, each one is like a sharp blade, and immediately, swallowing the sky A smile: "Hey, look at this king and you will break your shit!" "The power of horror, this power is stronger than when we just dealt with us. This guy has a vague intention to break through Dacheng?" Mo Xingyu was shocked. "Well, but fortunately, I gave Ling Zhujie enough time. If it is enough time for Lingzhugong, let alone break through Dacheng, even if it is really a big situation, once it falls into Lingzhu¡¯s formation, it is also Tough to eat." Miao Jiang seems to be thinking of what, behind the scenes of a cold sweat. However, for the King Kong Palace, Xiahou Palace, who are not familiar with the Lingzhu Palace, is questioning. "This law, nothing special, can you block this swallow?" "Yeah, it won''t be a shelf? Then the time we just fought so hard can be wasted." Qin Shi stared at the seemingly flat pattern at this time and frowned. He admitted that he had seen countless tactics in the past few years, and he did not see a few clues in this battle. Instead, he swallowed the sea. The arrogant martial arts is very tyrannical. At this time, the burning book flashed lightly, and an old line of text emerged from the bottom of Qin Shi. "Jade sister?" Qin Shi was shocked and quickly used the Yuanshen to view. "That swallows the sea, it is destined to lose!" "Well? Yujie, why is this?" Qin Shi was curious. "This method is an ancient legacy. It has built thirty-six fire doors, forty-nine water gates, seventy-two lives and deaths, and seventeen self-repairing eyes. Even if it is a big situation, it will be extremely laborious and should not be underestimated." Qin Shi was shocked, and this time he was concentrating again, and he suddenly thought about the law. "This method is so mysterious?" At this time, Ling Zhuyu''s hand was light, and with her jade fingers, the law seemed to evolve invisibly. boom! Suddenly, the sound of the sound of the array sounded, and the swallowing of the sea was fierce. In the same place, I saw that the current that had just been his main body was broken at this time. The whole current seemed to become a dead sea. In this dead sea, it is useless to let the swallowing of the sea scorpion, and he roars: "How is this possible? How can I not mobilize the water elements here?" Ling Zhu chuckles: "Oh, don''t bother, I have closed the water gate in this battle, and now all the water molecules in this battle are sealed." "what?" "Firegate, open!" Ling Zhu is not explained, just a mouthful of aroma. "Ah!!!" Suddenly, the swallowing of the sea and the crying of the sea, the water in the array suddenly boiled up, and even the vague flames splashed in the sea. "Damn! Dead hoe, can you manipulate the elements of this tactic?" "Oh, because it is too urgent, I just did the fire element with you. I still can''t control the rest of the elements. www.novelhall.com~ It¡¯s serious to swallow the sea. He is roaring: "However, you think, by Can these weak little flames kill me? Oh, my snake lining is comparable to dragon scales. These flames can''t hurt me at all. ¡± Ling Zhu can not be said with a smile: "Really, with these flames, it is really difficult to kill you, but if it is done?" "Yep?" The swallowing of the sea is a glimpse, and Lingzhu follows the wave of the jade hand. "Give the door, close! Dead door, open!" Suddenly, the horror of the formation was shocked, and it was like a purgatory in the world. The swallowing of the sky is blinking in an instant, and he is greeted with countless deaths. "Do not!!!" The swallowing of the sea is horrified, but in the array of anger, there is a rush of life in the body of the swallowing sea. The sea is filled with countless fierce devils, and in the eyes of the public, the life of the swallowing sea owl will be swallowed up. v12 Chapter 1602: What are you doing with me? oom! The huge body of the swallowing sea worms fell into the ruins of the ruins in the eyes of the people. In the end, it was gradually returned to its original form under the extreme collapse of life. If it was not the snake body of the giants, it would even be considered as the sea otter. Already dead. "Is it done?" Mo Xingyu was surprised. Ling Zhu was only lightly landing at this time, and everyone went up to the front of the law. "I have heard about the Lingzhu Palace''s formation in the world, and it is really shocking to see it today." Xiahou praised. Snapped! But suddenly, Lingzhu Yu noodles are like ice, she violently turned around, jade hands like a claw to catch the Xiahou end of the throat, at this time she did not have the slightest meaning of everyone, but to give people the fear like a devil, Xia Hou He was also shocked. He said: "Miss Ling Zhu, what do you mean? Do you want to cross the river to break the bridge?" The King Kong brothers, and the singer Rabbi, the disciples of the Changsheng Palace, are all vigilant at this time. No, Ling Zhu suddenly became cold and cold at the moment: "At the end of Xiahou, with you a few, I don''t care what background you are, but I don''t know if I have Lingzhu Gongqiang. I will give you a few ugly words here. Anyone who joins my Lingzhu team is not expensive here, and has no background. If you can cooperate in the future, you can cooperate. No, I don¡¯t care about a few people. If you dare to appear like this, don¡¯t blame me. Ling Zhu does not read the sentiment, first send you a few to get out of the deep sea source pool." At the end of Xiahou, he was shocked. At this time, all the talents were awakened. It turned out that Ling Zhu¡¯s shot on Xiahou¡¯s end was because they had just placed Qin Shi¡¯s safety and ignored it. Qin Shi¡¯s heart is also a little warm in the heart. In fact, he didn¡¯t pay attention to the things he just did. He was seen in the earliest years when he was abandoned from the fire palace. In his opinion, except for some dear ones. People, when any relationship is built on the interests, they become very fragile. As for the end of Xiahou, several people just did not try to save him. He only ridiculed, but did not think about revenge. In that case, it seems that he is Qin Shi, and has not grown up in these years. Therefore, when he goes out, he is used to it, and he will not easily give his life to others. Unless, this person, let him Qin Shi feel that it is worth to pay for a lifetime, of course, these years, he also received a few such friends, or love. "Why, do you have any objections to me? If you have one, you can come up." Ling Zhu cold road. At the end of Xiahou, the face was heavy, and he bowed his head: "No, just, I am not right... Qin Shixiong shot to save us, but I ignored him for my own benefit." "We are also..." King Kong is a low-profile self-blame. "Qin brother, I still hope that you have a large number of adults, don''t count with us." You Raby laughed, he took the lead to apologize with Qin Shi, he did not want to be caught in the hands of a woman like Xia Hou. It¡¯s a shame to lose. Seeing that Rabbi took the initiative to apologize, the rest of the people also rushed to Qin Shi to apologize. In this regard, Qin Shi did not care about shaking his head: "It doesn''t matter, I didn''t care." In this case, Qin Shi did not say anything wrong. Qin Shi was really not in the heart. Instead, he felt that there was nothing wrong with it. At least he could let him see the true face of these people. Of course, for these people, naturally, from Qin Shi The bottom of my heart was removed, but it was Mo Xingyu, Miaojiang, Lingzhu. For these three people, Qin Shi raised a great affection. No one can be at risk and risking his life to help, even this person. I used to save myself. Although this deep sea source pool will not kill everyone, hundreds of years of practice is also a great temptation for practitioners. "Lingzhu Palace, Yuzhen Palace, Huoyan Palace? Oh, these three sea palaces, it is worth paying attention." Qin Shi heart. Ling Zhu then released Xiahou at the moment, and immediately she said: "You don''t have to be dissatisfied. If you want to quit now, I won''t stop you, or if you think you can win me, then I also I can give my position to you, but if you want to know clearly, the result of playing against me, I will never give up." At the end of the summer, Xia Hou¡¯s fierce fists were filled with chills, but in the end he shook his head. And his move made Qin Shi slightly frown: "Oh, killing? This is the end of the summer, the second heart." At this point, Ling Zhu seems to be aware of it, so she just said what she said at the end of Xia Hou, but she didn''t seem to care. She turned and looked at the swallowing sea that was constantly twitching in the formation. Mo Xingyu said at this time: "Ling Zhujie, this guy has also been solved. The guardian beasts of the underground tombs have all been destroyed. Now, are we entering the tomb, or let Qin Shi try to refine the devil?" Under the sinking of Lingzhu, the road said: "The two are not in a hurry. When the tomb is opened, it will definitely attract countless disciples. It is not necessarily a good thing to rate the advanced. Only the one who can really hold the air is the winner. For a while, I will use the distortion first. Space, set up the array method to bring this swallowing sea otter and two walrus beasts into the void, and wait until the disciples attracted by the burial tomb are about the same, we are going in, after we go in, we are looking for a safe place, let Qin Shi Refining magic." "Ling Zhujie, then, the treasures of the tombs, will not be taken by others?" "Oh, rest assured, the baby in the tomb of this place, but not who wants to get the finger can be touched." Miao Jiang smiled. "Miaojiang said that it is good. Although the burial tombs are full of treasures, they will also have a lot of organs, and within the burial tombs above the boundary, there must be a beast to protect the tombs. This kind of beast must It is a very strong existence, and it is not the small ones outside the door that can be embarrassed." Lingzhu sneaked. "So, the treasures in this burial tomb are not divided into the first thing, and will eventually fall into the hands of those who have the ability." Mo Xingyu nodded. "I don''t understand these anyway, just listen to Ling Zhujie." Ling Zhu nodded, and immediately she rushed to Qin Shi beckoning: "Come and help me." Qin Shiyi pointed to himself: "I?" "Crap, grasp, you do not want to study the power of distorting space? Give you the opportunity, you still don''t cherish?" Ling Zhu white eyes. Qin Shi¡¯s bitter laughter, this time with the Lingzhu forward, Ling Zhu successively shot two sea elephant beasts, and swallowed the sea otters with distorted space into the void. During this period, Qin Shi always kept his eyes open, and he was now a bit of a twist in the space. "This power is to displace the space, and then carry out multi-layer superposition, so that the original space of a few hundred meters becomes a square inch?" Qin Shi surprised. The blood wizard said at this time: "Well, this woman''s means is very special, but if this method is not used well, it is likely to be countered by the power of space. After all, the power of space is not so well controlled, presumably, Among them, there must be a unique way to control the power of space. I really didn''t expect that there would be a space expert in this sea area comparable to my empty-empty family." Wen Yan, Qin Shi did not respond, but his heart is clear, Ling Zhugong''s mastery of space, and the void of the ancient demon is completely different. The emptiness of the ancient demon family is to control the space with the power of real space, but this Lingzhu Palace is through the way of the array. "Oh, there is a chance, I really have to go to this Lingzhu Palace to go." Qin Shidao, treating Lingzhu Palace, Qin Shi has always been full of curiosity. When the three sea beasts were taken back, Lingzhu and Qin Shi returned to the crowd, and Ling Zhu¡¯s beauty looked around in a circle: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s quite calm.¡± "Let''s go." Ling Zhuchong several people beckon. "Well? Ling Zhujie, are we not going to go in first?" "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry." Ling Zhu didn''t bother to explain that several people immediately walked toward the central altar, and when they entered the altar, they suddenly squeezed the jade hand, and the space behind her was interlaced. Forming a very vague space, and taking advantage of this opportunity, Lingzhu lowered the voice and rushed to a few people: "Come, come in with me." A few people are puzzled, but Qin Shi smiles. Ling Zhu wants to hide in a space that is superimposed and disappears into the horizon of the people. This will give an illusion to those disciples who are watching from a distance. Bamboo has already entered the tomb of the earth, so that naturally someone will be able to resist and enter the tomb. Sure enough, when Lingzhu disappeared from the altar, the disciples who were watching in the distance frowned. "Hey? What about them?" "Is it a funeral tomb? Fast, we keep up, in the tomb of the earth, the baby is so exhausted that we can''t let them take it all away. We have to share a piece of it." "Yes, yes! As long as you can get a baby in the tomb of the earth, the soul value can reach a million, so that we can enter the Zhongxuan District, and move away from the closed area of ??the deep sea source pool. There are only two months left, we have to hurry up!" A group of disciples were eager to try, and they finally climbed out from behind the ruins and walked one by one toward the altar. However, it is a smile to see a few people hiding in the void in one layer: "Ling Zhujie It¡¯s really guessed, this group of guys is really restless." "These people know that the graves of the graves are heavy. If they go in with their own skills, the ten are alive and can''t come out. Why do they have to take this risk?" Miao Jiang sighed. Ling Zhu smiled and said: "Oh, in front of the interests, how many people can hold the living? Even if there is danger, I always want to take the chance to try my luck." "When are we going in?" "Let''s wait, let them advanced to explore the road." A few people nodded and continued to hide in the void. Qin Shi¡¯s weird look at Ling Zhu at this time, smiled and said: ¡°Oh, are you using them?¡± Ling Zhu shrugged by default: "Yeah, but what''s wrong with this? In this world, it is nothing more than you use me, I use you, everyone is living in such a false world, nothing bad. At least, I can protect you and prevent you from being in danger. I am such a person. The people around me cannot die. As for the rest, what are you doing with me?" v12 Chapter 1603: Entrance funeral grave Qin Shi slightly squatted, this Ling Zhu''s style of acting, and he is quite a bit imagined. ? Qin Shi has a feeling of bitter laughter: "Yes, this world is very big. You and I are not saints. As long as you can protect the people around you, it is a blessing. However, I am very curious. In your eyes, we are all Do you want to protect?" Ling Zhu quite a bit of a big sister''s momentum, a strong smile: "Oh, anyone who follows me Lingzhu, even if only one day, is also my Lingzhu people, although we are now a temporary team, but I am you The leader, then you are naturally my younger brother, and I have the responsibility to protect you." "Little brother?" I don''t know why, Qin Shi always couldn''t help but laugh. "Laughter, what I said is the truth." Ling Zhu is not happy. Qin Shi shook his head and quickly said: "No, nothing, huh, I just thought, although I have a few sisters since I was a child, I have never been loved by my sister, covered in happiness, I did not expect that from you. I actually found such a few points." Lingzhu turned to laughter and patted Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder: "Oh, rest assured, then you will be my brother, and I will protect you." "Hey, Ling Zhujie, what about me?" Mo Xingyu snorted. "You are all." Ling Zhu patted his chest and smiled lightly. After this, inexplicable to Lingzhu, Qin Shi has a lot of good feelings. "The people who entered are almost the same, let''s go in." Miao Jiang then looked out of the space, and a large number of disciples had poured into the grave. Lingzhu hesitated, lightly squatting, but suddenly, she frowned and scorned, and Qin Shi, who also showed the same strangeness as her, looked at the periphery of the ancient ruins, and saw that there were several shares from there. Good aura, Ling Zhu reached out and stopped everyone: "Let''s wait, there are big guys coming over." "Is it a person who is aunt or a member of the Sanqing regiment?" Mo Xingyu also felt that he could shed this aura. In his memory, only the three groups, and the aunt. At this time, a total of twenty-seven figures walked out of the relics. The clothes worn by these twenty-seven people were quite similar. In the place where the collars were, there were Qingyun embroidery, which was very mysterious, like a fairy. "It is Sanqing Group!" Seeing this group of people, Mo Xingyu is a few people who are holding their breath. "Are they three Sanqing regiment?" Qin Shi was also curious to turn around. "Well, did you see the embroidery on them? It was the pattern left by the three ancestors when Sanqing Palace was founded. It was a very mysterious realm. Sanqing Palace always kept here. No one is a laity, especially for that person. He is Liyang, and he touches the strength of Dacheng. If he meets him in the grave, everyone should try to avoid it. Don¡¯t fight with him.¡± This time, even Lingzhu is a bit dignified. "Is he a Fuyang?" Qin Shi blinked, and this looked at the young people of twenty-seven. This young man, handsome and handsome, is quite handsome, just in his eyebrows, there is a bright red **** print, giving a feeling of glamorous and strange, but also because of the **** print, people think that he has the third eye, Staring at him, the heart can''t help the cold. "Oh, a little bit, these people are the elite of the three strongest sea palaces inside?" Qin Shi secretly said in the heart, but I have to say that there are a total of twenty-seven people present, any one is stronger than the green. In particular, that Xiangyang, Qin Shi believes that with his current strength, it should be no problem to deal with the situation of Dacheng, but in the face of him, Qin Shi is not sure, and even exposes the sacred sword. "Sanqing Palace, really good." Qin Shi thought. At this time, twenty-seven people suddenly stopped before they went to the altar. The sun was swept up and down two times, and suddenly stopped at the hidden places of Lingzhu. Xiangyang smiled and said: "Oh, don''t hide, appear. The twisted space of Lingzhu Palace can pass through others, but we can''t beat our Sanqing Palace." "Being it?" Several people are in a cold heart. Lingzhu''s small hands are tight, and this suddenly smiles, and the superimposed space is restored: "Oh, it turned out to be a Puyang son. I didn''t expect even the three-legged group that was incomprehensible. Was this time also attracted to the tomb?" ¡± "There are countless treasures in this burial tomb. We will not give up the Sanqing regiment. What''s more, the soul value in this burial tomb is not a small number." Xiangyang smiled, and immediately he looked around the circle of Lingzhu. A few people, especially falling on Qin Shi¡¯s body, smiled and said: ¡°Lingzhu, a while ago, I heard that you were summoning people in the canyon, but I didn¡¯t expect to just pick the waste from these shrimps and crabs. With them, you I also want to share a piece of the tomb of the tomb? I see, are you confused?" Wen Yan, Mo Xingyu''s face sinks, Mo Xingyu is angry at this moment: "Hey, Fuyang, who do you say is waste? What does Xiaoye say, it is also from the former Ten Sea Palace, you are in front of me. What are you magical about?" "Oh, the first ten sea palace? In addition to the three thousand, in addition to the top three Sanqing Palace, the rest of the sea palace is the same ... waste." "Your grandfather!" Mo Xingyu roared. "How, not convinced? If you want to start, you can try." When Fuyang waved his hand, his fingers stopped in the air, suddenly the chaos became chaotic, and a thunderous light group gathered at his fingertips. In an instant, Qin Shi¡¯s frowning, from the fingertips, even he felt the shock. "He wants to kill Mo Xingyu?" Qin Shi blinked, and immediately stepped forward, holding Mo Xingyu behind him. Snapped! But at this time, Lingzhu suddenly stopped a few people, a jade hand formed a light array, blocking in front of the sun in front of Xiangyang smiled: "Hehe, Fuyang, everyone is coming to the burial tomb treasure hunt, there is no need to waste energy here If you have to fight, I will be your opponent. Of course, if you are not afraid of me telling you back, say you are thin." "You..." Fuyang blinked his eyes, and immediately he smiled and shook his head: "Forget it, but Lingzhu, kindly persuaded you, you are better off with us, give up these wastes, I see my brother''s face. On, you can also give you enough soul to enter the Zhongxuan District. If there is a treasure suitable for your Lingzhu Palace, you can also give it to you. Otherwise, you will enter the burial tomb of this place. The sword has no eyes. If we meet, then don¡¯t Blame my heart is hot, even if you tell my brother, I will not tolerate." At this time, several people are frowning, especially at the end of Xiahou, a few people at the Palace of King Kong. What kind of tempting thing is this invitation to Sanqing Palace? At least they know that if they are replaced by them, they will not hesitate to agree, let alone, Xiangyang also promised Lingzhu, will give Lingzhu enough to enter the soul of Zhongxuan District, and treasures? However, if Lingzhu promised, what should they do? However, Ling Zhu did not hesitate to smile for a moment: "Oh, thank you for the invitation of Puyang, but as the son said, I am not a small person in the former Sanhai Palace, or with the same small people." Like a noble identity like the Puyang son, a small woman can''t afford it." "You..." Fuyang¡¯s eyes were cold, and he immediately nodded: "Oh, let¡¯s go!" "Let''s go!" The other disciples of Yan Yangchong recruited, and immediately twenty-seven disciples entered the tomb of the earth. When the Sanqing regiment left, Ling Zhu began to breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, Qin Shijue had a detail. Under the jade neck of Lingzhu, it was actually flowing out of the sweat, and the small hand that was squatting was filled with sweat. She sighed: "Look Come, the Sanqing regiment is bound to have a tomb in this place. When you go in, everyone tries not to conflict with them. Remember, everything is about life, and you lose your life. Everything is talked about." "Ling Zhujie, don''t worry about it. If the sun is in Dessert, I will fight this life and pull him out of the deep sea source pool." "You don''t have that ability!" Ling Zhu Meng''s blink of an eye, Mo Xingyu, yelled: "In the grave, you are not allowed to provoke Sanqing group!" "I... well, I know." Mo Xingyu snorted. Ling Zhu Xing¡¯s eyes twitched, and she rang her halfway: ¡°Well, let¡¯s go in. After we go in, we should first find a place to rest, so that Qin Shi can try to refine the magic charm, as long as there can be one more. We will have a little more chances, although we can''t afford the Sanqing regiment, but they can still deal with the aunts." "Well, everything is listening to Ling Zhujie." Mo Xingyu nodded, when Qin Shi and other talents went deep into the tomb of the earth in the tide of the tide just entered the tomb, the ushered in is rich Reiki, the aura here is very abundant. Here is an underground world composed of countless corridors. On the promenade here, there are soul lights composed of ancient aura. The soul lamp is one every ten meters. Illuminate the burial tomb. On this promenade, there are countless bricks and jade that have changed shape. When I first came here, it must be a very glorious scene. "The graves in this place are very huge, and there are so many roads. Everyone has followed up. Don''t go away. Let''s find a place to give Qin Shi refining magic." Ling Zhu awakened everyone and walked alone on the promenade. front. There are many pictures on the wall of this gallery, there are ancient dragon snakes and tigers, phoenixes, and all kinds of animal and beast patterns. Lingzhu several people pass through several mouthwashes, because they are the last to come in, plus Sanqingtuan The delay, did not encounter the rest of the disciples along the way, until a few sockets, Mo Xingyu suddenly shouted: "Ling Zhu sister, there is an empty place in front of this, or we are here?" Lingzhu inquired about it. There are two cornices in front. One of them is really empty. There are no other things except the several dragon pillars. The space is also very large. Qin Shi refines the magic charm, she just sighs: "Well, just here, everyone back, I will release these three sea animals." v12 Chapter 1604: balance Mo Xingyu turned a few people and immediately stepped back a few steps to give Lingzhu enough space to release three sea beasts. At this time, Lingzhu waved her hand, and her gauze danced. Three blue crystal **** were taken out. I was very familiar with the crystal ball Qin Shi. When he and Mo Xingyu played against each other, they crushed the crystal ball. After a few observations, Qin Shi also understood the structure of the crystal ball. This crystal ball is made up of countless spaces of this colorless color. Once crushed, the layers of space are interlaced. It will form the space of the original, which seems to be divided into thousands of miles. boom! boom! boom! Three consecutive bursts of sound, Lingzhu will smash three crystal balls. When the three crystal **** were broken, the three boundary sea animals were instantly exposed. It¡¯s just shocking that the three sea beasts are always in the same place. No, they say that they are moving, but they are only in the square. However, everyone who has entered the hollow sky knows that they are actually Struggling in the void, just moving a hundred meters in the void, the outside world is only a square inch, so that everyone mistakenly believe that these three sea beasts are staying. After releasing the three sea animals, Ling Zhu turned to the body: "Qin Shi, it''s your turn, these three sea beasts are still in my space array, and you will enter them one by one to see if you can turn them into magic charms. However, you don''t have to be reluctant, and the boundaries are very difficult. Any one is a huge treasure worthy of a city. If it doesn''t work, don''t risk it. Remember, your life is the most important thing." Qin Shi was warm and smiled and nodded. As for the devil of the boundary, the truth is that Qin Shi¡¯s heart is not sure. The magical symbols above the boundary are different from the ordinary magical symbols. The boundary is a magical symbol that crosses the realm. The magical symbols from the ancient world are very few. After all, A boundary magic symbol is that there is too much change in the foot. Even in a short half hour, a magical symbol of the boundary may cause an imbalance in the sea palace that would otherwise be equal to each other. Fallen, will kill one of the overlords, these are all possible, so once the boundaries of the magical symbols have appeared, they will be robbed by countless forces, even a boundary demon, there will be many Haigong willing to use reincarnation martial arts I want to change. However, the refinement boundary is very difficult, especially for the curse domain. And the real world of refining and deconstructing the magical symbols, the curse of the world... This is already a rare rarity between the heavens and the earth, a strongr than the stronger of the border, or whether it is still It is hard to say that there is a magician with this realm. Soul power, it is very difficult to reach that height in this world. Therefore, the demon teacher is always much rarer than the boundary monk. "I try my best." Qin Shidao, immediately he walked slowly to the three-space array. Before the formation, he was not in a hurry to choose a certain formation. Instead, he took a moment to study alone before the formation. Since we choose refining, we must be sure that the realm, because of our own world, wants to refine into a demon, it is equivalent to enclosing an independent world into a spell, sealing a beast is easy, but How difficult is it to seal a world? Qin Shi studied alone, during which he tempted and evolved in various ways, trying to clarify the final result. Seeing the appearance of Qin Shi''s self-forgetting, the rest of the people are full of fog. For those who are not the magician, they can''t understand the purpose of Qin Shi''s means. "Ling Zhujie, you said this kid can do it?" "Difficult, the boundary magic, even if the three old ones who are regarded as treasures by the various sea palaces are difficult to practice." Ling Zhu dignified. Mo Xingyu grinned, said: "Oh, yes, that is the boundary magic, but even if it can''t be done, it''s fine. Anyway, we just reported a try attitude. Qin Shi is a good person, even if it''s not a magic. Fu, I also decided to make friends with him, although if he can''t refine the devil, with his strength, it will not affect us in this grave, maybe it will drag our hind legs, but I just got his hands on it and I will protect him." Ling Zhu smiled and said: "Really, others are good, and don''t underestimate him, his strength may be flat, but his background is not simple." "Ah? Lingzhu sister, do you know which Qinhai is from the sea palace?" Mo Xingyu was curious. Lingzhu hesitated and lowered his voice: "I don''t know, but I suspect that he is a dragon family." "Hey, hey, hey... dragon, dragon family? That, the supreme dragon family?" Mo Xingyu grew his mouth. "You are a little sound." Ling Zhu squinted at Mo Xingyu and sneaked: "Well, what he used when he saved you is the power of the real dragon. In the seven thousand seas, the dragon vein has already been crushed, here. It has been a long time since the extinction of many dragons, let alone Longli, like the dragon power in the body of the swallowing sea otter, it is very rare, but in the seven thousand sea palace, there is an ancient family, they are the ancient dragons The descendants of the ancestors have always occupied this important position in the seven thousand sea palaces. They are now the dragon family. They really have the dragon power." "Really they? Isn''t it right, the dragon family shouldn''t be sent to Zhongxuan District?" "This is also the place where I am puzzled, but I can''t say that I am on the sidelines of the Dragon family. Anyway, I hope that I guess there is nothing wrong. If he is really a dragon family, then if you encounter Sanqing Palace, we don''t have to fear. In the face of the Dragon family, Sanqing Palace only obeyed the life." Ling Zhuchong Mo Xingyu, and Miao Jiangdao, of course, for this speculation, Ling Zhu is only told to the two people, after all, this matter matters, for The rest of the people, Ling Zhu is still not enough trust. The refining and magic symbol is precisely the magical symbol of the refining and chemical environment. It is a matter of extremely consuming and time-consuming. In a blink of an eye, Qin Shi always sat in the center of three triangular formations. On this day, Qin Shi did not shoot, but kept pushing and then overthrowing. "Does this not work?" Qin Shi shook his head and erased all the pictures drawn on the dust on the ground. "Hey, you said, can he not do it? If it doesn''t work, I can see it. If you kill the three sea beasts, we can still get a lot of soul values. Why bother spending time with him here?" Xiahou At the end of the day, I am not bored. "Also, now there are many people in the tomb. The time is money. Maybe this time, many disciples have found some treasures, but we are wasting time here, don''t forget, but we are risking to open this grave. "." Rabbi said. "You don''t talk nonsense, if it is not Qin Shi, you have already become the food in the belly of the sky." Mo Xingyu cold road. A few people grin, and they don''t say much at this time. Suddenly, Qin Shi stood up and shimmered a few minutes of light. Seeing this scene, Lingzhu several people are happy to say: "Why, is there a way?" Qin Shi bowed his head and looked at the picture he was pushing on the ground. The corner of his mouth showed an exhilarating smile. Although he still had no absolute grasp, he knew that this method was feasible. He said: "Well, Ling Zhujie. During this period of refining the demon, I don¡¯t want anyone to be close to me within 100 meters. Remember, you must not, or you will lose it!" Ling Zhu promised: "Reassure, unless I die, no one will enter you within 100 meters." Qin Shi nodded, and he slowly closed the black scorpion. At this time, his **** appeared in the center of the sea and paused at the ancient heavenly circle where he knew the center of the sea. "Old man, you have to use your strength to use it." "Hey!" Xuantian Ancient Array turned lightly, and immediately spilled the glare from the Qin Shi''s knowledge of the sea. When the golden light came out, Qin Shi¡¯s handprint changed rapidly. He still did not enter any space, but rushed three palms in three spaces. In each palm, there was a six-sided quirky Enchantment, when the three palms hit into the space array method, Qin Shi hit a palm at his own foot, suddenly, with his feet as the center, a purple six-angled spirits explode very quickly, and at this time The other three space arrays are also enchanted, and the three boundaries are intertwined and connected by the enchantments at the foot of Qin Shi. When I saw this scene, Ling Zhu was frowning. "What is he doing?" "Continuously shot three sea beasts? Is it that he wants to refine these three sea beasts at the same time?" Miao Jiang was shocked. Although a few people don''t understand the refining magic, they are all clear. It is very difficult for the demon to refine the devil. A refining is still extremely powerful, otherwise it is easily swallowed by the wild nature of the beast. The wisdom of the gods, even in the refining magic, zombie self, blasting and dying, and Qin Shi, actually refining three? Ling Zhu is a mage and has a good understanding of the enchantment of the law. However, she thinks that the six-angled spirits at the foot of Qin Shi is full of fog, for this array of law, even her Can''t see through, half-sound, she said: "If he is not a ghost, he must be a madman..." "That hope is a ghost... Otherwise, he is a life-saving move." Mo Xingyu said. When the four-seat formation method was formed, Qin Shi was satisfied with a smile. At this time, he looked around. At the beginning, when he did not create the array under his own feet, he obviously felt that when the six ribs were trapped in the three sea beasts, each A six-angled spirited array is subject to a strong collision. It seems to be rejected by the whole world. Qin Shi knows that it is his own world. Although the six-legged spirited array can trap the soul, it is not trapped. world. The reason why Qin Shi unfolded a six-angled mental array at his feet, and connected the three-story method. When all the gradually calming areas, Qin Shi revealed a light smile: "Oh, I guess. Sure enough, my own world is very powerful. If it is a single six-angled spirit, it will be crushed by it. However, I built three six-legged sleepy arrays, and then locked my eyes at my own feet. In the six-angled spirits, in this way, all the powers of the three sea beasts will come here, but the power of the three own worlds is completely different, so their first choice is not to shatter my six-legged spirit. Array, but the tit-for-tat between each other, so that the three own worlds melt together, just to balance the six-legged spirits, thus trapping the souls of the three sea beasts." v12 Chapter 1605: What to talk about See Qin Shi¡¯s success in imposing three powerful worlds on each other in a six-angled spirited circle. The demon smiled and said: ¡°Oh, little guy, your growth is not small, although it has not reached the boundary. However, the understanding of the world itself is already very deep. This is a good sign, which is very helpful for you to reach the boundary in the future." Qin Shi smiled lightly and did not show his happiness. To tell the truth, from the last time I heard the demon said that it is necessary to carry the destiny to reach the boundary, it is a destined thing in the world. He is not so confident in his heart. In this life, he dares to say that as long as it is manpower He can do it, but it has been fighting with the sky for many years, and he also knows that some things, people will eventually win, but this day, such as life and death, fate entanglement, all kinds of things, in any case, but also jump Without the cycle, I couldn¡¯t escape the last slap, the slap-sized box. Just like the owner of this burial tomb, it must have been a big man in the past, but what about after death? In the end, is it still not to be stolen by graves? "Destiny..." Qin Shi sighed: "I don''t know, I have this qualification." The demon saw the troubles of Qin Shi, but this time the demon did not say anything to encourage Qin Shi, but in his eyes there is so much helpless, it seems to know something. "In those days, the Emperor sealed me with a jade, and burned out his own blood. He himself carried the most sturdy life in this world. Only then, that day, the life was crushed, it is impossible to pass on to this kid. There is no inheritance. With the aura of the present day, this kid wants to take the fate of life. It is not an easy task." The demon said to himself. Of course, Qin Shi at this time still does not know about this. The three sea beasts are trapped. The next step is to seal the soul. The soul is very easy for Qin Shi. His handprints change sharply at this moment. Suddenly, the blood is flashing in the three-legged and six-stringed spirits. At this time, three In the space where only the sea beast is located, the ground suddenly becomes a muddy **** swamp. In this swamp, the three sea beasts are very scared. At this time, the swallowing horrible roar: "Boy! You, what are you going to do? Do you want to refine us into a devil?" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders, which made the three sea beasts more angry, and it was a shame to be refining into a magical beast. "Bastard! Kid, you can''t succeed! In this world, there is no longer a magician who can curse the world. You won''t succeed. You will only be countered by us!" Qin Shi smiled and said: "Really, I am not a curse. If you are carrying a destiny, maybe I really can''t refine you. It''s a pity that you three are not destiny. In that case, it may not be impossible. ¡± "you¡­¡­" The swallowing sea roared, he struggled to struggle in the swamp, but the swamp seemed to be an endless abyss, letting the three sea beasts struggle and escape, but fell into it faster and faster. "Useless, this swamp, the more you struggle, the closer you will die." Qin Shi smiled, and immediately he slammed a bullet, and three scattered pebbles were hit by Qin Shi into three swamps. . boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, in the three marshes, it was an instant that stretched out hundreds of bright red blood hands, like a dead soul, and climbed hard to the body of the three sea beasts. Every blood hand could go deep. In the body of the sea beast, the soul is caught. Under the grip of countless **** hands, the souls of these three sea beasts are finally swallowed into the **** marshes. When the three sea beasts fell into the swamp, Qin Shi was also slightly changed at the foot. In a **** swamp, his gods went out and turned into a red Yuan Ying into the swamp. In the swamp, it was a scarlet. The world, in which, is the soul of tens of thousands of souls, each soul is a bright red color, constantly wandering in the marshes. "Hey - get out! Let the king go!" At this moment, in a scarlet world, a thrilling dragon screamed, swallowing the sky and screaming under the blood of hundreds of souls. Feeling the alarm around, Qin Shi said: "It''s a restless guy." Compared with this swallowing sea otter, the other two walrus beasts are more secure at this time. The depths of the eyes are full of fear, and they huddle in a corner and even the atmosphere does not dare to breathe. Qin Shi is also a chuckle. Voice: "Oh, oh these two brothers, knowing the time, so that you can suffer a lot less." "Hey, less nonsense! This king has dragon blood, born noble, I want you to be a magic symbol, stinky boy, you can''t think about it!" "Oh, if you can get out of here, say this kind of big words." Qin Shi is too lazy to swear with the sea, this scarlet world is not his own world, but also his soul world, here, he is the king, He is the master, an alien intruder, and want to roll the waves here? It¡¯s ridiculous. Qin Shi suddenly reached out and shook hands at the empty sea, and a strange, devil-like imprint flashed. "broken!" Qin Shi Meng hit, the imprint suddenly hit the body of the swallowing sea like a thunder. boom! The swallowing sound of the swallowing sea, the flash of fear in the face suddenly, because he is now hit by the mark, the tens of thousands of blood-colored souls in the swamp are quiet and quiet, and then, like the tide, From the eight sides fiercely gaze on him, just a few hundred souls have made him very embarrassed, such as the enemy, these tens of thousands ... swallowing the sea can not imagine. "Damn! I want to swallow the sea, this world, it can be regarded as walking in this deep sea source pool, the wind and the clouds, from the bloodless snakes of the year, all the way into today, I did not expect, I will plant you in this **** kid Hands." "Oh, no way, in fact, you have nothing to be wronged. You are not the guardian of the tomb in this place. You are like me. Everyone is a bandit and a tomb thief." "what did you say?" "Don''t you say what I said? If you want to bury the baby in the tomb, why did you fall to this day? The graves in this place have no binding on you, unlike them. The imprint of the tomb is controlled, the tomb must be defended, or it will die." Qin Shi smiled lightly. Swallowing the sea and screaming at Qin Shi: "Do you know?" Qin Shi nodded, and he smiled. "So, you have nothing to be angry about." "you¡­¡­" Thousands of souls screamed from the madness of the sky, and the swallowing of the sea was like a very large, fertile food, and the soul here. It was countless hungry ghosts. For a moment, the body of the sea otter was occupied by the soul, and it was eroded by tens of thousands of souls. He was covered in dense black spots, like a long-dead corpse. The ants are very embarrassing. "Ah!!!" swallowing the painful roar of the sea, he glared at Qin Shi: "Boy, what do you want? Why do you want to torture me like this?" At the moment, the swallowing of the sea bream has already appeared. In addition to refining him into a magical symbol, Qin Shi seems to have any other objects. Otherwise, he does not need to do anything else. His current strength cannot withstand the soul of Qin Shi. Qin Shi was satisfied with the smile, and then he reached out and gestured to the souls to stop: "In fact, there is nothing, I just want to hear you talk, how much do you know about the tomb?" "How much can I know? I am not a guardian here, why don''t you ask them!" "It is useless to ask them. They have been planted secrets on their bodies. Once they reveal the secret secrets of the tombs of this place, they will detonate. I can''t get anything, and I will lose two magic characters. "Qin Shidao. "You..." Swallowing the mouth of the sea, twitching a few times, his quirky look at Qin Shi, smiled: "Oh, kid, I really didn''t think, I was really awkward, before I thought you were this group." The weakest of the little hairy children, but also the most unintentional, I did not expect that you are the one inside them, the biggest one, I see, even they, do not know your skills? Your hiding, deep enough Ah!" "Oh, inheritance." Qin Shi laughed. "But kid, don''t be proud of it. I see the little boy of the Sanqing regiment. The strength is good. Even I have to be jealous in front of him. Even in the heyday, there is Dragon Ball, I may not be able to win him. You want to fight with him for the treasure of the tomb, hehe, be careful, don''t lose your life." "This will not bother you, but if you have so much nonsense, I can''t guarantee your little life." "Oh, life? Fall into your hands, I can''t live, and then why do you know that I know the treasures in this tomb?" "Because you have to turn into a dragon, you must have an unusually large aura, that aura, even if this deep sea source pool can not support, and if I did not guess wrong, then things should not yet Mature, the reason why you are in this ancient ruins is to wait for the birth of the thing." Qin Shi said bluntly. Swallowing the sea, I was surprised to see Qin Shi, and finally smiled bitterly: "Oh, great, go! I am planted in your hands today, it is not awkward, but you want me to tell you, this place is buried in the tomb." That baby can also, but you have to promise me, I will tell you, you will let me live, I promise not to hurt you, even, I can help you, help you to seize the treasures in this tomb! ¡± Wen Yan, Qin Shi''s cold smile, and immediately his fingertips suddenly rose bright red spots. boom! Qin Shi waved, and the light went straight through the blood sea, hitting the body of the swallowing sea otter. When the blood stopped, the tens of thousands of souls once again showed their fangs. "Small, kid, what are you going to do?" "Oh, you seem to have not seen your own situation now. With you now, what do you want to talk to me about?" v12 Chapter 1606: Chaotic stone Qin Shi evil laughter, immediately he hooked his fingers, tens of thousands of ghosts like the hungry tigers to eat, it is crazy to bite the sea. ? "Of course, you can also break the cans, anyway, you are all dead, simply say nothing, but the premise is, you have to be sure, you can get through the torture of these ghosts." Qin Shi laughs . "Hey!" The swallowing of the painful screams of the sea, these ghosts can not kill his life, but it is really biting in his soul. "Damn! Stinky boy, I curse you can''t die!" "Stop! Stop! I admit defeat! I admit defeat! What do you want to know, I will say it all! Let them stop!" swallowing the scream of compromise. Qin Shi smiled and raised his palms, which made these ghosts stop. "As early as this, isn''t it over?" "You are this uninhabited bastard!" The swallowing of the painful fangs of the sea, but this time no longer dare to make a second with Qin Shi, Qin Shi reached out and gestured to him, he lowered his voice: "The graves of this place, how many treasures I don''t know, the thing you want is that it can help me become a dragon. It is a chaotic stone. There is a thousand years of aura in the stone, and the owner of the tomb is more aura, and ultimately Sealed in the stone, the aura in the stone, without exaggeration, is the foundation that supports the tomb of this place. Without the aura of the stone, the tomb of this place may have collapsed. ¡± "Chaotic stone?" Qin Shi licked his mouth and asked: "Where?" The swallowing of the sea is not reconciled, but in the end it is helpless: "The third branch of the tomb in this place." "The third branch?" "Well, this tomb is divided into seven sub-districts. Among the seven halls, each temple has unique treasures. However, these are secondary. The real treasure of this tomb is in the Lord. The temple is just a pity. The old guy at the tomb of this place was very embarrassed. The main hall was very deep. I only know that it is related to the seven branches. But I don¡¯t know how to enter it. There are a few incompetent guys in the tomb, and the strength is stronger than me. I don¡¯t dare to be too much." "In this burial tomb, is there really a guardian beast?" Qin Shi nodded, and he did not doubt the words of swallowing the sea, even if the strength of this swallowing sea is good, but want to be buried in the tomb. Doing what you want is also delusional. However, let him know that the existence of the stone is enough. As for other treasures, what can be obtained depends on the creation. Qin Shi thought of this, the corner of his mouth was sneer. The question to be asked, since it has been fixed, then naturally is the final stage of the refining magic. Cheng Fu! Qin Shi¡¯s handprint changed, and the three blood marks were shot from his hands at this time, directly hitting the body of the three sea beasts. "Hey!" When the three sea beasts were hit by blood, they were like a pig-like roar. The strength of the two sea elephants was weak. At this time, they were violent, and tens of thousands of ghosts were at this time. At the time of the floating, the small, but huge, instantly surrounded the three beasts. When he swallowed the sea, he roared: "Bad boy, you play me!" "I don''t have it, this is the only way to refine the magic, but if you haven''t told me, you will be millions of times more painful than now." Qin Shi smiled. "I will kill you!" Swallowing the sky, revealing the fangs, his red eyes glared at Qin Shi, when his huge snake suddenly shocked, the snake tail forcedly moved, and several ghosts flew at this moment, breaking a gap, here At the time, his aura around him was like a volcanic squirt. The blood in his body was burning, and he rushed to Qin Shi. Upon seeing it, Qin Shi slightly frowned, apparently unexpected. This swallowing sea otter can still burst out of this power in desperate circumstances. However, it is just a surprise, but it is not terrified. Qin Shi¡¯s shadow is flashing, his handprints are waving fast, and the muddy marsh under the scarlet world has changed so much that it is turned into a huge **** hand. Tian Haiyan caught it. "Kid, today is my death, I will pull you!" The swallowing of the sea is roaring. At this time, he bursts continuously. Every time there is a collapse of a giant mountain, the scarlet world is a few trembles. boom! boom! boom! A series of hundreds of collisions, swallowing the sea scorpion at this time desperately crushed the blood, and at this time, swallowing the sea scorpion in the blood burning, his eyebrows suddenly flashing strange gold, the texture, if the heart Will it be, is it a six-legged golden dragon? At this time, the snake body was suddenly shocked in the same place, and immediately he stared at the snake body ecstasy with golden light. "This, this power, I succeeded? I changed?" I saw that the snake skin of the swallowing sea cockroaches suddenly dried up, and it secreted sticky and disgusting mucus. The mucus was extremely corrosive, and the body of the swallowing sea cockroaches was filled with stench smoke. The pain of the heart makes the swallowing sea arrogant, and with the transformation of the snake skin, his root bone seems to be broken. In the break, there is constant regeneration, remodeling, and reconstruction, and when the body is recreated, It is a shocking Panlong look. At this time, Qin Shi could not help but frown: "I accidentally hit him into a dragon?" The swallowing sea stunned and said: "Ha ha! Hahaha! Little guy, hahaha! I really don''t know if I should hate you, or should I thank you. I haven''t broken through for a thousand years. I didn''t expect this time you will take me. The soul of the soul pulled out, and let me realize the magical power of Longli, haha! Hahaha! Do you know what this is called? This is called the sky, not me, stinky boy, I am a dragon, born noble, this time you threaten again No, you will die!" boom! A loud and loud noise, I saw that there are countless huge blood hands, actually swallowing the sky... No, at this time, you should change the dragon''s dragon to the smash. "Kid! I want to kill you!" After swallowing the sky, he violently hit him. At this time, he suddenly increased his breath, and it was close to Qin Shi¡¯s body. At this time, Qin Shi was like an ant under the height of 10,000 meters in front of his huge dragon body. It¡¯s too small. "Kid, let''s die!" Swallowing the sea, laughing and opening his mouth, swallowing Qin Shi from above. However, Qin Shi suddenly smiled at this moment. He held his hand in this scarlet world. He looked at the sky above the **** mouth. He shook his head in a sneer: "You really don''t have long memory." "Well?" The swallowing of the sea was shocked, and his body trembled fiercely. His huge **** mouth stopped at this moment. Under the huge blood, it was a dazzling blue light, suddenly In the longan of the dragon''s eye, the infinite fear of floating in the sky: "This, this is, is the real dragon, is the real dragon force?" "I have said long ago, your humble power, dare to call yourself Dragon Power?" Qin Shi¡¯s cold smile, and at this time, a huge virtual shadow rises from behind him. The virtual shadow is a cyan dragon in the middle of the dragon. In front of the dragon, there is a half-dragon in the sky, but it is like a Like the humble little muddy, he was suppressed by the huge dragon, and his face was fearful. "Oh, the snake is a snake, and ultimately it is not a dragon." Looking at the swallowing sea scorpion in the light of his own dragon, Qin Shi cold laughter. Swallowing the sky, the eyes sizzling, he roared: "Bad boy, don''t be proud, you don''t let me live, then I have to fight this life today, and you must pay for it!" "what!!!" The swallowing of the sea bream is unexpected. The dragon power in Qin Shi¡¯s body will reach such a degree. This is already an ordinary dragon force. Even within the dragon family, it is also a royal family. Of course, Qin Shi does not know about this. In these years, he has absorbed Longli, Fengli, and Lushan''s dragon and phoenix fusion Dan. He is not aware of the extent to his body''s dragon power and Fengli. However, in desperate circumstances, the swallowing of the sea scorpion suddenly burst into the glare of the light, the light is full of devastating, and immediately, on the dragon body he just formed, suddenly there are dozens of weird black poisonous lines , flocking to the eyebrows. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi slightly frowned: "Oh, want to self-destruct the gods, blew the soul?" Qin Shi''s cold laughter, the soul''s self-destruction, to some extent, is even more terrible than the physical self-destruction, it is a kind of power that can shatter the soul, even if the situation can encounter this situation, it will be very Tricky, but if you change to others, perhaps this enlightenment of the heavens will win, but it is a pity that his opponent is Qin Shi, where he is, the soul world of Qin Shi. Here, Qin Shi is the king. "Want to blew? It''s not so easy! Gold branding!" Qin Shi pointed out, a gold pattern suddenly hit the eyebrows of swallowing the sky, suddenly, the dark air of the eyebrows gathered, was actually scattered by the golden light of Qin Shi In an instant, swallowing the sky, the eyes are wide, and his soul is actually at this time, not subject to his own control? "Don''t struggle, it''s useless." Qin Shi sneered, gold-printed, has absolute suppression of the soul, in the absence of flesh, even the soul of the realm of Dacheng in front of Qin Shi The same is weak, the magician, has absolute sanctions on the soul. boom! In the end, the soul of the swallowing sea is completely imprisoned by Qin Shi under the gold mark. boom! boom! boom! However, the result of this dedication to Qin Shi did not surprise him. However, he did not know that in the tomb of the land, it caused a shocking shock. Three consecutive loud noises, earth-shattering, and a few people in Lingzhu were frowning in the ground, and looked at the six overlapping hurdles in the distance. "What a terrible power, this breath is Dragon Power?" "Damn, that sea otter, has really evolved into a dragon?" Mo Xingyu squeezed his fist and he got up and wanted to rush forward. But suddenly, Ling Zhu reached out and stopped him. In the blink of an eye, under the eyes of Ling Zhu, it was a murderous murder. "what are you going to do?" v12 Chapter 1607: Aunt The murderousness rising from Lingzhu¡¯s heart made Mo Xingyu¡¯s heart cold, and he was stagnant on the spot. ¡°Ling, Ling Zhujie, what are you doing?¡± At that moment, Mo Xingyu really felt killing from Ling Zhu. He had no doubt that if he dared to take a step forward, Ling Zhu would definitely smash his corpse, no matter between them, there are many behind them. Friendship. ? Ling Zhu cold road: "This sentence, I should ask you to be right, I promised him unless I die, or no one can be close to him within 100 meters." Wen Yan, Mo Xingyu was shocked, and immediately saw his distance from Qin Shi, a hundred meters in the first place, the back suddenly swelled and sweated: "Good, good risk ... just a little, if I enter the 100 meters, It is estimated that Lingzhu will not stop me, but kill me directly..." Mo Xingyu snorted and spit, whispered: "I, I am going to save him. That swallows the sky and turns into a dragon. The strength is likely to reach the boundary of Dacheng. Qin Shi can''t resist it. Going down, he will die." Ling Zhuyu¡¯s eyes were mixed, and she sank for a long time, and finally she shook her head: ¡°No, wait, the refining magic can¡¯t be any late, otherwise it will be countered by the beast, so even if we save He, he will also be shattered, and he will die." "So, can we just watch him die?" "I believe him, if Long Li, he may not lose." Ling Zhu small hand pinched tight. After a few people hesitated, Mo Xingyu saw Ling Zhu insist, he shook his head helplessly, and immediately returned to Miao Jiang''s side. Immediately, in the following process, this open space was catastrophic, and numerous strong auras overflowed from the Qin stone formation. Like a fierce shell, hitting the rock wall, the rock was directly hit. Broken out of a huge deep pit, the entire burial tomb seems to be shaking, from time to time there are stones falling under the vibration, giving people the illusion that the tomb will collapse at any time. "Good, the power of terror..." Miaojiang and other people at this time are all slightly cold. "Ling Zhu, are you sure that this will go no problem? We are now shooting, maybe Qin Shi can still have a chance, but once he fails, it will die. If the soul is shattered, even if you leave this deep sea source pool, it is likely to I can''t recover forever." Miao Jiang is also unable to resist the road. At this time, Ling Zhu didn¡¯t have a bottom in her heart. Her jade hands were tight and she was sweating. She shook her head: "I believe him, we don''t understand this law. If you go in, you will not help him. It will probably hurt him. His character is not like he will die. He dares to do this. Do, you should be sure." "Is sure? Oh, it¡¯s ridiculous. I think he is a guy who doesn¡¯t know how to be tall and thick. He is a fierce beast in the world. He is a great demon in the refining and chemical world. He is very dangerous. He is good, it is three together. Refining, this is not to die?" Xiahou at this time sneered. "What are you talking about?" Mo Xing Yu angered. At the end of Xiahou, it doesn''t matter: "I just told the truth. I want to say that since he wants to die, we simply want to fulfill him. It is good to throw him here. This graveyard has been opened for some time. Maybe someone else has already I have harvested a lot of treasures. We are good. I have been playing with one and a half hangs here. I know that I will not join you." "Who wants you to join?" Mo Xingyu scolded. call out! Suddenly, Ling Zhu¡¯s virtual shadow flashed. She grabbed the throat of Xiahou¡¯s end. Xiahou was not short at the end of the summer. She was a man of eight meters in length. The body was strong and bearish. Compared with him, Ling Zhu was very petite. But this is the case, Xiahou was lifted by Lingzhu, and it was cold and cold: "If you talk nonsense, I will send you away." "I..." Xia Hou finally fiercely clenched his fist, and this closed his mouth. "Hey, what''s inside?" Suddenly, a sneer of sinister evil suddenly sounded from outside the open space. In an instant, Lingzhu and others were stunned. Mo Xingyu squinted, facing the front of the mouth of the mouth, the vast hundreds of disciples at this time, the pressure of the Uganda appeared outside the mouth of the mouth, very grand, compared with more than a dozen people on the Lingzhu side, it is simply a huge army, just The military''s military law is very inferior, the strength is uneven, and all the disciples are shameless smiles. The one who just opened is a young man who has some puffiness. The young man has a fire and a broken mouth. The straw, holding a belly, a sinister face, very scornful glance to Lingzhu. "It¡¯s aunt!" When I saw the young man, the look of Ling Zhu¡¯s people was amazed. Auntie...the annihilation palace, according to the Lingzhu Palace is still in front of the inner three thousand sea palace. The aunt, the strength of its own three thousand is also very amazing, his strength can even compete with many disciples of the Sanqing regiment, even if it is hit by Fuyang, it is not allowed. Auntie¡¯s final gaze fell on Ling Zhu¡¯s body, and the depth of his eyes was full of disgusting wretchedness. He smiled and said: ¡°Oh, Lingzhu, you recruited, saved a lot of effort, and finally got so few wastes. I said, are you coming to play? And, I think Xiahou brother seems to be less willing to follow you?" Lingzhu Yu face gloomy, she said coldly: "Our own things, you can''t use your heart." "Oh, indeed, I am not interested, I am too lazy to worry about, but I heard that the three world animals outside the door are being subdued by you? It means that the soul value of the three sea beasts should have a hundred Have you got a soul card? Oh, this soul value, I have some interest, Lingzhu, you see... Are you taking the initiative to pay it out? Or, let¡¯s do it ourselves?¡± Auntie deliberately paused, and the more cold. In an instant, on the Lingzhu side, everyone is holding their breath and preparing for the battle. At the end of the summer, Xiahou also converges on his embarrassment. Although he has already betrayed the heart of Lingzhu, he is very clear that Auntie is not the right person for his next family, and the aunt¡¯s sinister character is in the third. Thousands of well known. "Don''t be impulsive, they have a lot of people, and we have no advantage in handing over, and I haven''t set up a law here." Ling Zhu is close to jade. "Damn! When they met them, it was not good at this time. Now Qin Shi¡¯s life and death is still unknown. This group of guys is coming to trouble." Mo Xingyu was angry and he was very concerned about Qin Shi¡¯s safety. "In any case, he can''t be disturbed by Qin Shi, or Qin Shi is likely to be disturbed. At that time, once he was shattered and killed, he will die if he suffers from the beast!" Miao Jiangdao. Xiahou¡¯s disdainful snoring said: ¡°I keep the original view. This kid can¡¯t refine the magic charm. On him, we are wasting time.¡± "How many of you? How do you think?" At this time, Ling Zhu looked at the rest of the people, seems to be asking the opinions of the rest of the people. Unexpectedly, this time, the rest of the people looked at each other and did not follow Xiahou, the King Kong brothers said: "Before, outside the grave, Qin brother shot us to save us, but we broke the trust, but he was not angry at all. I can''t do this for the second time. This time, I have the same opinion as the two of them." You Rabbi grinned: "I don''t care, I follow everyone''s opinion." The disciple of the Changsheng Palace said: "Me too, I also think that we can''t give up Qin Shi. In fact, the weakest combat is me. If I give up on him now, one day, I will take care of you and you will give up. Mine, I can''t break my own path." Ling Zhu nodded with satisfaction. In fact, she asked a few people. She did not ask for advice at all. She had already made a decision to swear by several aunts, but she had to know that these people, who are worthy of her life protection. Who, who is not worth it. Obviously, she is already clear in her heart. "Oh, it looks like it is not ready to comply with it?" Auntie sneered, and suddenly he made a fist. The air around his boxing wind was broken. He sneered: "However, this is good, except The soul value of the three sea beasts, your soul value, my aunt also accepted it!" "There is the ability, you come to try!" Ling Zhuyu hand wave, the same is radiant, in front of her extremely fast layout of several simple arrays. "Lingzhugong''s formation is really a world, but there is not enough time to set up a big array. With these, you can deal with some small shrimps. Do you think you can stop me?" After seeing the array of Lingzhu¡¯s rituals, many of the disciples behind Auntie were surprised. Although the arrays were very simple, they were interlocked, the arrays were superimposed, and the five elements were opposite each other. Opened up, it is the corresponding method of heaven and earth, so that its power can not be underestimated, this array of methods, placed in some small sea palace, is already a large array of guards, but in the hands of Ling Zhu, it is easy to fabricate. However, this aunt is very relaxed, although these methods are mysterious, but after all, time is not very abundant ~ www.novelhall.com ~ stability is very poor, aunt has confidence, can easily break. Lingzhu¡¯s eyebrows are tight, and she also knows that she is simply useless in the face of her aunt. "Oh, look at my three strokes, smash your battles." Aunt''s mouth rose, and immediately he had no sham, that is, the fists slammed tightly, and the volley punched a punch in front of the space. boom! That punch, obviously hit on the void, but when it finally stopped, it caused a loud explosion, as if it were on a real wall. Hey! Suddenly, the imaginary space was actually crushed by giant force at this time... In the air, there was a huge crack, which made the whole space twisted, staggered, and immediately, after the boxing wind fell, every crack In the same way, it seems that there is a small sun, immediately, under the huge impact, bursting, one after the other, broken into nothingness. boom! Ling bamboo''s several methods of battle... was destroyed by life. v12 Chapter 1608: Self-contained array Rumble! For a time, the burial tomb in the ground, like a landslide, spread in the cracks in front of the Auntie fist, and eventually formed a giant net of a kilometer. The whole sky was crushed and miserable. The law was also destroyed. ? Seeing that power, Lingzhu several people are chilling, Mo Xingyu''s shackles at this time: "Destroy the palace, destroy the power! This power can actually break the space." Lingzhubei teeth bite the red lips, she looks a little panic, she slammed back one step, the jade hand waved again, trying to condense the formation again, this time, her aura in the fragmented space actually It is impossible to flow according to her wishes. The most helpless thing is that in that space, she could not find the heavens and the earth, and the land where the five elements lived. The space seems to have been destroyed. "Oh, Lingzhu, don''t bother, this space has been destroyed by me. There is no time for three days. This space can''t be recovered. As long as this space is not restored, you can''t set up the law there. Auntie smiled smugly. Ling Zhu Liu Mei tightened, simply stopped her hand, not wasting aura, then she looked at the aunt. At this time, Mo Xingyu rushed forward and the machete wrapped around his arm: "Auntie, don''t be proud, let me be your opponent!" "Oh, I can''t use me to deal with you." Aunt waved his hand and rushed behind him. A disciple of a similar book like Mo Xingyu screamed: "Wang Tong, you come to deal with him." Wang Tong was very amiable, but from his smile, he felt a chill of the bones. It seemed to have been drilled into the bones of the human body. It was impossible to prevent it. He pushed the frame and smiled: "Oh, Mo. Xingyu, let me be your opponent." "Little Palace, Wang Tong!" Mo Xingyu''s eyes are cold, but the bottom of his heart is somewhat unsure. At this time, Miao Jiang Shen Shen Shen: "Damn, this aunt is deliberate. The Xiaowang Palace and Mo Xingyu''s Yuzhen Palace are the same vein. The cultivation methods of the two are also very similar. They are all attached to the soul. The jade palace pays attention to the attack, with the main weapon blade attached, while the small palace is mainly based on defending, repairing and love attacking. It is good at using organs. In the game, it is over the jade palace. Minute." Ling Zhu is also well aware of this, but against Wang Tong''s organs, Mo Xingyu is the best choice. Mo Xingyu gritted his teeth, he said coldly: "Hey, I heard the early news, the great supernatural powers of the small palace, then let me know today, whether it is the spear of my jade palace, or the shield of your little palace! ¡± call out! Mo Xingyu is not nonsense, he is rushing forward, and his palms are extremely fast, and the scimitars are unfolded to form a giant blade like a whip. Each section seems to be invincible. The wind blade is spinning like the air, and the air is cut open. At this moment, he uses a wave of force, and a macro volley is shot at Wang Tong. Wang Tong smiled slightly, and immediately his hands extended, suddenly pulling a few spiritual lines from the tip of his finger, and the spiritual lines were intertwined. It was actually an iron net. When the iron net was formed, Wang Tong took a deep breath and slammed a layer. A viscous liquid that condenses in the air when it meets the air. It is as strong as steel and hangs on the iron mesh to form an indestructible iron shield. boom! A series of blasting vibrations kept on going, and the contradictions fought. At this time, Auntie sneered, he waved his hand behind him: "You, don''t delay, hurry up, grab the soul value, grab your own, but Lingzhu, you don''t touch, he handed it over I will deal with it." It is said that hundreds of disciples are hot, and Miaojiang and others who are opposite are fierce fists. The three brothers of the Palace of King Kong directly released three skeletons. "Oh, the border is awkward? A little bit, you should be King Kong Palace?" At this time, a person who did not know is a man or a woman, the skin of this person is very white and smooth, like a baby, full of glory. Seeing that person, the three brothers of King Kong Palace are all clenched fists: "Yan Tu Gong, Yan Yue!" "Oh, I didn''t expect you to know the name of your brother? It''s not bad, that brother is being played by your three little sisters." "You back, this month you are not an opponent!" Miao Jiang suddenly said. "Oh, Miao Jiang, don''t worry about your business, your opponent is me." At this time, another figure jumped out, a golden arrow crossed the cloud arrow day, and the homeopathic penetration from the front of Miaojiang, Miao Miao The heart of the heart suddenly swelled and stayed in place. "Chen Chen!" "That is the palace of the game? I heard that their archery can be contrary to the descendants of ancient times!" "Damn!" Miao Jiang snorted, was wrapped up by Chen Yu, he could not get away, had to rush to Raby: "You Rabbi, you and the King Kong brothers together, you take care of each other, do not make any mistakes. ¡± "Well, good." Yerby is also serious this time. The situation at this time is very unfavorable to Lingzhu. Hey! Suddenly, the friction between the bones caused the audience to pause for half a shot, as if the air had some solidification at this time. For a moment, everyone¡¯s eyes turned abruptly, and they all fell on the aunt¡¯s body. From the aunt¡¯s body, there was a sudden surge of power. The moment seemed to make the empty space seem heavy, and Aunt¡¯s mouth rose, he pinched Boxing, the eyes fell on the delicate body of Lingzhu: "Oh, Lingzhu, we also started, after the end, I still want to go, what is the treasure in the depths of this grave." Ling Zhu¡¯s face is gloomy, and it is clear that she knows that she can¡¯t avoid this battle. Simply, Lingzhu quickly retired a few steps, staggering the space that was previously crushed by the aunt, and the jade hand placed the method in the same place very quickly. At this time, Lingzhu changed quickly, and an extremely cumbersome texture flew out from her fingertips. If the texture is fixed, it will appear. Even though each texture is a small array, just this The arrangement of countless small arrays is very interesting. All of them are centered on her own. After the stacking of hundreds of small arrays, she is actively involved in the formation. Those small arrays touched her long skirt, like a grain of dust in the air, attached to her body. Suddenly, her last handprint stopped at her heart, and she printed the pattern on her hand to her heart. "Lingzhu secret array ¡¤ self-development!" Suddenly, the air around Lingzhu was shocked, and its time and space seemed to be chaotic at this time. For a time, the space around her body was very confusing, but there was a strange rule in the disorder. In a moment, the wind and rain were mixed. For a time, the sky was cracked, and at one time, Thundercloud made up for it, and the earth moved to the mountain, within a kilometer, the vision was vertical. Seeing this scene, Auntie is also dignified. He smiled at Lingzhu: "Oh, Lingzhu Palace''s secret array, self-deformation, I really did not expect that you have completely mastered it? Really worthy of Lingzhugong Known as the Marquis of the Millennium." At this time, Mo Xingyu was also relieved, and he was pleasantly surprised: "The self-improvement? Ling Zhujie is amazing." "This method is to set the world apart, so that the whole world is in its own hands. In this world, Lingzhu can freely control the gates here, die, open, rest, and life, the three Gigi gates. Will always be biased towards Lingzhu, and death, shock, injury, the three major murders, will always be on the opponent''s side, so that the other party is already in the dead door, from the point of view of heaven, Lingzhu has been a big win. ¡± But for a moment, Auntie smiled easily: "Well, let me teach you, this Lingzhugong''s own power of the array, let me see if I want to win you, really like rumors, and win It¡¯s just as hard as heaven." "Yang Shi destroys the soul!" Auntie squatted down and slammed it out. His power was extremely fierce. He gathered the flaming light on his fist, and the surrounding currents were steamed into boiling water vapor. The magma ignited the air into a false The smashing bombardment to Lingzhu. boom! boom! spray! Auntie shot into Lingzhu''s self-contained array. In the array of law, everything changed with the movement of Lingzhu. As Miaojiang said, the three Gigi gates always leaned toward Lingzhu, which made the aunt look very difficult. Among the murderous doors, his movements were slow and affected by the resistance. His aura was also very chaotic and heavy. However, the aunt''s movements were wide open and big, and each attack made Ling Zhu''s own vibrating a few times. "The practice of the annihilation palace is fierce and fierce, and it is also powerful." The people sighed. "These ten sea palaces, any one is enchanting, and the confrontation between them is all electric light and flint." Rumble! Auntie punched hard, and this punch actually shattered several cracks in the gap between Sanfenmen and Sanjimen. Seeing this scene, several disciples were shocked. Mo Xingyu fiercely clenched his fists. At this time, he frowned. "Strange, Ling Zhujie takes advantage of the time, but why do I always feel that her movements are hesitant? Have the opportunity to shoot, but all choose to avoid." "Well, Ling Zhu seems to have scruples." At this time, the aunt himself seems to be aware of what the ground in front of him suddenly burst into flames, let him flash a few hundred meters away, he set himself and smiled: " Hehe, Ling Zhu, what are you hesitating? This is not like your character." "Take me with you!" Lingzhu cold road, but the jade eyes are confusing. Suddenly, Auntie¡¯s eyes turned and fell on the four mysterious golden light arrays behind Lingzhu. When he saw the four golden light arrays, Auntie first said: ¡°The soul array?¡± Immediately, Aunt suddenly smiled awkwardly: "Oh, Lingzhu, that should be the reason for you to get your hands on it?" In a word, Aunt¡¯s eyes suddenly groaned, and the palm of his hand slammed hard, as if the entire Qiankun had been caught in his hands. The space near his fist was suddenly pink, and he sneered: ¡°So that¡¯s the case. Then I will help you ruin this thing, so that you can fight with me wholeheartedly." --- Fourth, yesterday is the fifth, to make up for the update on Saturday, because there is something wrong in the family, I have not made up, so I have no good intentions to say, I am very sorry, don¡¯t owe it now, continue to thank everyone for your support, because of you Today, there is a shallow, today, Xiaoguang is with you, the evil lord is with you. v12 Chapter 1609: Guild war Aunt¡¯s offensive was extremely fierce, and the loud snoring had not subsided. His body was shot like an arrow. Under his soles, there were countless shells blasting. Every explosion brought him a superimposed impulse. In the end, his figure was blurred, and he became close to Lingzhu in a row of shadows, but for a moment, when he and Lingzhu were between the feet, he suddenly twisted his shoulders and crossed with Lingzhu. The space around his fist was shattered, and the volley slammed into the four-six-six-streaked spirits where Qin Shi was. ? Ling Zhuyu was shocked. At this time, Mo Xingyu was also clenched. "Where! Auntie, your uncle! You dare to hurt Qin Shi, I want your life!" Mo Xingyu roared. However, Mo Xingyu was restrained by Wang Tong¡¯s death and death, and the iron shield like a copper wall was blocked by Mo Xingyu. "Damn! This is a bastard!" Miao Jiang is also angry in the fire, but the same as Mo Xingyu was pinned. At this time, Ling Zhufang was in a chaotic mood. Her jade eyes whispered: "I, I promised, I will not let people approach him within 100 meters. He trusts me and gives me his own safety. I am Lost your letter?" At this time, Ling Zhu wants to shoot again, even if she can change the life and death door in this kilometer, but can not stop the aunt. "Hey, I think about it. What is this thing is to pretend to be a ghost, to see how you care." Auntie¡¯s eyes approached the front of the six-legged spirit, and the boxing wind fell from high altitude. boom! There was a loud deafening noise, but everyone frowned at this moment. The loud noise was not caused by the destruction of the six-legged spirited squad. I saw that when the aunt¡¯s fist was about to hit the six-legged squad, he suddenly shot the extremely fierce dragon force from the array. Like a real dragon, full of wildness, fiercely counterattacks to the aunt. Seeing that Longli, the aunt himself was also shocked and shocked. He subconsciously changed the boxing style and collided with the dragon force. boom! The strength of the dragon force was actually a fierce attack on the aunt. When they saw this scene, everyone was screaming: "The power of terror." At this time, Mo Xingyu was pleasantly surprised, but he was very worried: "It¡¯s dangerous, but this power is the power of swallowing the sea. Qin Shi doesn¡¯t know what happened." When he was hit by the sudden dragon power, the aunt did not know the situation in the six-angled spirits, and the eyes became gloomy. At this time, the end of a dragon force, the law seems to have no half-end meaning, here At that time, there were countless stocks of dragon power madly overflowing from the formation, such as a shell of artillery bombs indiscriminate bombing in all directions. boom! At this time, Auntie was also sinking in the bottom of his heart, and forced to flash out of the 100 meters. The dragon force is very cruel, like a wild beast, destroying the rock walls of the tomb. At this time, the aunt suddenly fixed God, and his eyes stared at the law: "This power is the power of the sea scorpion outside the tomb of the burial tomb? The border sea beast, was trapped here?" ¡± Suddenly, Auntie suddenly thought of something, and immediately after he fixed his mind, he felt the powerful soul around the six-angled spirited array. "Sure enough, it really is the soul power, can seal the boundary sea beasts, in addition to the strange space enchantment of Lingzhu Palace, only the magic spirit of the town of the soul can be done." Think of this, aunt sneer Looking at Lingzhu: "Oh, Lingzhu, I really didn''t think of it, you actually found a magician? However, the magician who can participate in this deep sea source pool test, at most, is the curse domain Xiaocheng? ¡± "Oh, it is Dacheng." Ling Zhu proudly smiled. "Dacheng?" Auntie slightly frowns, and the curse is a great sorcerer. This is extremely rare among the three thousand, and once it reaches this level, it has a very distinguished status, even if he is in the Imperial Palace. The inner three thousand ranks in the front, and they must be scrupulous. After all, the magician who is the master of the curse domain is to even give a few thin faces to the Sanqing Palace. "Damn! I didn''t expect that there is a magician who cursed Dacheng here?" "Hey, what do we do? Just give up?" At this moment, a disciple whispered. Auntie screamed for a long time and suddenly sneered: "Give up? How is it possible, although the character of the demon is honorable, once you participate in this deep sea source pool, you will treat them equally, regardless of the situation." At this time, the aunt looked up again, and he looked toward the six ridges of trouble. He suddenly asked the sullen rushing bamboo: "Oh, Lingzhu, you want to let him refine the boundary." Fulai?" At this point, Ling Zhu knows that there is no need to hide it. It is a light click: "Yes." Auntie¡¯s eye is first cold, a terrible demon of the boundary, he is naturally very familiar, a boundary magic, it is no exaggeration to say, can make Mo Xingyu, Miao Jiang these in his eyes like ants The rats have become a dragon and even become his existence. This is also the situation that he will never allow to see. There are countless treasures and more competitors in the tomb. This means that you have to get a few treasures. Sanqing Group, this is even why he dare not easily provoke it, no way, but the Lingzhu team is another matter. But for a moment, the aunt relieved, the boundary magic is so easy to refine? "Oh, Ling Zhu, I really don''t mean you, you are so naive for so many years? The boundary magic symbol? Lost you dare to think, among the three thousand, the seventeen people still dare to say that they can refine, you I don¡¯t know where to find the half-hanger, I thought I could make it? And, is it a one-time refining of three magical symbols?" Auntie sneer, immediately toward the burning furnace, and overflowing the wild dragon power and sparks, he smiled proudly: "Oh, and that swallowing the sea owl seems to have become a dragon." This dragon force, even you and I have to be jealous, want me to see, as far as the current situation, it will not take long before the kid will be countered by the sea beast, instead of letting him waste, it is better to kill the value of the soul." "You dare!" Ling Zhujiao drink. "What are you afraid of?" Auntie angered, but just as he wanted to leave again, when the six-angled spirits of Qin Shi bombarded, a strange vision suddenly alerted the people in this open space. "Hey!" Suddenly, there was a few tremors in the six-angled spirits. The original chaotic fire was at this time, and the disk was lying like a star. One of the flames floated above the array, making it like a piece above the formation. The flames form the scorpio, and one flame, it is like an endless star, gathering and separating, gathering is a fire, scattered like a star. The most striking thing is that the evil dragon force that was previously known as the dragon is gradually calming down at this time. This scene makes Ling Zhu, Mo Xingyu and others all amazed. "An, quiet down? That Longli, is controlled? Qin Shi, is he okay?" "That''s great, so no matter what, Qin Shi will not be at least dangerous." Everyone looked at the three riots after a brief riot, and they regained their enthusiasm. At this time, Auntie also frowned, and immediately sneered: "Oh, I really don''t know, you should say that you are deceiving yourself or how, If the dragon force dissipates, must it be controlled? You confidently think about it, may a small-haired child who is not in a situation better than the swallowing sea dragon approaching Dacheng? Is it impossible? Was that kid kidnapped?" "In any case, no matter what, I don''t believe that this kid can refine the devil of the boundary. I want him to see that he may have become the dish of the swallowing dragon, hahaha." Aunt laughed and followed him. The disciple is also mocking at this time. Mo Xingyu''s faces are gloomy, Mo Xingyu whispered: "Ling Zhujie, Qin Shi, he won''t have anything? Auntie said..." "Don''t think about it, Auntie is deliberately stimulating us." "But... refining the world of magic, the danger is clear, the previous is very difficult to swallow the sea, only a 10% possibility, now the sea otter becomes a dragon, Qin Shi he ..." "He''s fine, at least it''s okay now." Ling Zhu interrupted Mo Xingyu and looked back at the six-legged sleepy spirit. To be honest, she didn''t know what was born, what is the situation now, but she can know Qin Shi¡¯s breath is still in the six-angled spirits. She said: ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Since you choose him, we believe him. Anyway, before he ends, we must protect him first. Otherwise, once he is subjected to external forces, he will be killed, within 100 meters, no matter how close, no one is close." Mo Xingyu heard a few words and finally tried hard to say: "Oh, we understand." Ling Zhu jumped up at this time, and his own transformation turned into a life-and-death door. Her jade hand waved and opened it together, intercepting the aunt: "Auntie, as long as I am still alive, you don''t want to be close to this law." Auntie sneered: "Oh, stubborn, then, in this case, don''t blame me for not reading the old feelings." A swearing rushed behind the disciples to recruit beckon, especially Wang Tong, Yan Yue and Chen Yu three: "Hands! Broke this method, I want to squat, this kid really Can you come up with something Mingtang! Breaking this battle, the soul value of the three sea beasts, everyone is equally divided!" It¡¯s said that everyone¡¯s eyes are glowing, and they are screaming and screaming, just like a frenzy, the sword is arrogant, and Chen¡¯s foot is stepping on the foot, and the body jumps into the sky, in his palm, a jade-colored bow Directly drawn into the full moon, a sharp bow on the bowstring aimed at Miaojiang, his mouth smiled, the bowstring loosened, igniting a burst of mysterious light beam, in the trembling sound of the bowstring, the arrow light crossed the cloud sword day, swept the open space. At this time, Wang Tong also finally released the iron shield in his hand. "It¡¯s been a long delay. It seems that you can¡¯t break my defense. Let¡¯s change it and attack it.¡± Suddenly, Wang Tong melted the iron shield and re-formed it into a viscous liquid. It turned out to be a mysterious organ bird. On the bird''s beak, it was like a weapon of the gods, and a pair of wings like an eagle slammed the force. The rushing Mo Xingyu burst. boom! A series of terrifying noises, the empty land suddenly picked up endless waves. v12 Chapter 1610: Charm In the open space, the Lingzhu side, and the aunt and other people thoroughly engaged in fierce battles. ??? Electro-optic flint, one after another, but all this, at this time in the six ribs, the soul sinking into the **** marshland Qin Shi is not aware. At this time, in a blood-red world, Qin Shi has subdued the swallowing sea otter in the forbidden squad, and the golden mysterious texture of the earth has suppressed its soul like Wuzhishan. After the oppression of the previous Qinglong virtual shadow, the last point of the swallowing sea otter was also crushed. He is now curled up in the corner like a small muddy scream, and he looks at Qin Shi with fear. "As early as this, isn''t it necessary to be guilty?" Qin Shi smiled softly. At this time, his eyes turned and he was suppressed by two walrus beasts in the remaining two six-legged spirits: "Also fallacy A lot of time, now the souls of these three sea beasts have been controlled by me. Next, it is the most important step, which is a success..." To be honest, at this step, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is still not sure. Cheng Fu, this used to be the most confident step of Qin Shi. With his own strength of dragon and phoenix, plus the demon, he can make the sea beasts 100% blend with the magic, but the boundary magic is different from the ordinary, the boundary magic In the symbol, there is a difference in its own world, which seals a whole world into the magic symbol, which sounds a little ridiculous anyway. "Try it anyway." Qin Shi thought, when he had three blank devils in his palm, he knew that the process of composing the same thing would require three sea beasts to be synchronized, and the rhythm, heat, means and strength should be exactly the same. Otherwise, even if he can successfully make one, it will also break the balance of the other two powerful forces in the world because of the disappearance of one''s own world. By then, his four six-legged spirits will be Smash. At that time, he was trying to refine the other two, it is difficult to be like the sky. "If you become a complete player, you will lose." Qin Shi secretly, immediately he condensed his handprints, from his whole body appeared a slight shadow, in order to keep the refining degree of the three magical characters simultaneously, he changed his body, turned out three avatars, one is responsible for one sea beast, among which he will soul The proportion is divided according to the degree of four to three, three of which, the swallowing of the sea is 40% of the soul, and the rest is 30%. After all, the strength of the swallowing sea bream is stronger than the two walruses. When the avatar came out, Qin Shi looked shocked, and immediately his big hand continued to wave, in the middle of this **** world, it seemed to be ignited by the endless star fire, and the madness of the original sect spread in the three-way six-angled spirits. At this time, the three-line method is like the three furnaces of alchemy. During the period, it is a raging fire. The soul fire is roaring in the middle of the battle, and it is full of deafening horror. The thick swamps are boiling, and the body of the sea beast outside the soul world is also entangled in flames, making it shocking and angry. When the flame filled all the arrays, Qin Shi¡¯s body was bent and the three golden lights were hit into the battle. boom! When three golden lights enter the battle, the wind is like a pinnacle, so that the flames of the tumbling will calm down a few minutes, and then the flames of the eight sides will instantly form a flame vortex. The collective light will gather toward the center, and the flames will be superimposed. In the end, it will become sticky. Such as the flame liquid of magma, when the liquid is formed, Qin Shi seizes the opportunity, he shakes his hands with great force, and uses the power to lift up the three flame liquids, eventually turning into a giant hand, and grabbing the soul of the three sea beasts. Seeing that the souls of the three sea beasts were caught in the hands of the giant hands, the devils were also thrown into the law by Qin Shi. "Make up!" Qin Shi''s hard drink, the flame giant and the soul of the three sea beasts turned into flames, and in the crazy circle of the sky, fiercely rushed through the sky. boom! Boom! After three consecutive loud noises, the three-position method is a fierce tremor. Throughout the process, Qin Shi is calm and calm, and his fingerprints are constantly changing. With the change of his fingerprints, there are also halo turbulence on the magic symbols. Suddenly, the three magical characters split apart three vortexes like the Milky Way universe, and the vortex, like a never-ending black hole, let the flame streamer madly hit it, three magic characters at this time, blank At the edge of the fascia, different patterns of patterns and ancient lines are also faintly revealed. Qin Shi black íø is hot, this is the meaning of the magic will become. boom! But suddenly, in three places, at the same time, a huge explosion sounded. When the texture of the three magic characters was about to complete the final stroke, it seemed that there was a sudden burst of power inside the magic symbol. The shattering, the power of the three terrifying worlds to carry out the soul world, for a moment, like the three tigers, crazy collision. boom! puff! At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s face was also amazed, and a sweet spurt out of his mouth as a spring. "Little guy!" the demon was shocked. Qin Shi fiercely frowned, slightly stopped the demon, biting his teeth: "Is it still failed?" Qin Shi looked at the souls of the three sea beasts and broke free from the magic charm. This is the failure of Qin Shi to undergo refining and transformation again in the past few years. In these years, the success rate of Qin Shi refining magic symbol is always 100%, but this time it was destroyed in these three boundary magic symbols. Qin Shi clenched his fists, and at this time he was pale and his face was very embarrassing. At this time, the swallowing of Tianshi¡¯s failure to see Qin Shi¡¯s failure, the soul escaped from the dark and dark world, and he was very surprised. ¡°Oh, boy, I¡¯ve told you earlier, it¡¯s impossible for you to refine us. Turning into a realm of devils, I want to say, you are better off letting us, now, your little friends are still dangerous, you let me go out, I helped you kill the group, how do you see?" boom! Qin Shi did not have a big hand and waved, a Qinglong force will swallow the sea and slammed the fly, he said coldly: "Shut up!" The swallowing sea otter was hit by Qinglongli, and the horror shrank his neck. He snorted: "I am telling the truth. You are free to waste time with us, but your partners don''t have much time. There are a few strengths in the little guys, even if you are good at using the small gimmicks, it may not be their opponent." Qin Shi blinked, the outside world he also had a panoramic view through his mind, but for a moment he shook his head: "Outside, without me, I just refining you." Qin Shi chose to believe Lingzhu, but he was really anxious in time. However, the more he was instigated, the less successful he was. The next time he blew up the devil three times in a row, three times in a row, he almost shocked his soul, which made him have to stop. Otherwise, it¡¯s possible to swallow the sea. Will take the opportunity to counterattack. "Little guy, calm down, you can think of a way." Demon Road. Qin Shi nodded, and this took a deep breath, allowing the airflow to circulate around the body. After several weeks of blood circulation, he gradually subsided. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and thought about the failures of the previous four times. "The four times, the most successful, it should be the second time. The magic symbol has already formed, but in the end it suddenly bursts from the inside. That is to say that this is no problem with the way I refine the magic symbol. The problem still appears. In the three worlds of the three guys, the refinement of my refining can seal the soul, but it cannot seal the world of these three beasts." At this time, Qin Shi suddenly said: "If I destroy the three people''s own world now, or give it a separation, I can refine this magical character, just like that, even if the magic symbol is refining, it is not even It is the real boundary magic." Qin Shi shook his head and didn''t have the magical charm of his own world. At best, it was just a rich aura. It was like a world that didn''t control his own world. He would never be seen as a boundary, even if your spiritual power is sufficient. In the real world, it is equally unbearable. Qin Shi shook his head and said: "There must be a way. Since the time of the ancient times, there have been boundaries of magic, then there must be a way to refine the world." Qin Shi thought: "I must be missing an opportunity, but what is the opportunity?" Qin Shi fell into heavy thinking. Suddenly, his waist was hot and the book was burning. "Jade sister?" Qin Shi surprised: "Yu Jie, do you have a solution?" A delicate aura in the heart of Qin Shi composed the text, four words. Fu Mo Tong Jian! Qin Shi slightly frowned when he saw the writing of his heart. "Wu Mo Tong Jian?" To tell the truth, this thing has been dusty in the space ring of Qin Shi for a long time. Indeed, when it was in Hongyan, the demon tongjian can be described as a collection of magicians, which recorded countless All kinds of proficiency in school, and the refinement of the devil''s calculations, Qin Shi in the soul of the cultivation can have today''s achievements, more than half a year is also to thank this magic demon. It was only with the fact that Qin Shi gradually left Chiyan, and the level of contact continued to improve. The Fu Mo Tong Jian was gradually forgotten by Qin Shi. "Yeah, I can take a look at it. Is there a record of the devil in the devil?" Qin Shibao looked through the fortunate attitude To tell the truth, he did not have much confidence in the Fu Mo Tong Jian, after all, how powerful the Fu Mo Tong Jian is, just in the small empire of Chi Yan The product, and nowadays, the refinement boundary magical character is far from being touched by the height of the red inflammation. However, for the devils, Qin Shi always has a kind of hunch. The origin of this magical demon is definitely not small. It should not be simply related to Qi Yan. After all, this thing, but appeared in the ruined tomb of the desert town, Qin family back hill. After the Qin family, the place where the demon was sealed, the presence of this magical demon is definitely not a coincidence. Moreover, he still remembers the words of Yu Qing at the beginning, and now he is in the hands of the devils, not the whole of the devils, there are many defects. This also makes Qin Shi more convinced that the devil is good. After the reading, the black stone of Qin Shi suddenly settled on a piece of empty paper, a very mysterious pattern. "This is... the seal of the world of its own?" v12 Chapter 1611: Supreme Looking at the pale yellow, very old kraft paper map, a very mysterious and full of ancient patterns, Qin Shi black scorpion was immediately attracted to it, from the ancient charm map, Qin Shi feel To an infinitely large, full of vast and breathtaking atmosphere, just a simple wait and see, but it seems that the whole soul of the whole person is trapped in it. This spell, obviously only the palm of the hand is not big, but Qin Shi feels an infinite The world, an independent world, can''t find its boundaries. ????? "This spell is simple, but there are a few points that can be used to fill the mustard. Is this a spell that seals the world?" Qin Shi surprised, and he was slightly excited, and quickly read the ancient text under the spell. "Really! This is the root of the refinement of the refining environment..." When all the records related to this spell map were recorded in my mind, Qin Shi was shocked. "I know, I finally know why I can''t always succeed. The original lack of opportunity is this spell." "On the original magic character, only one spell is printed, which is used to trap the soul, but the boundary magic symbol is different from the ordinary. Because of its own world, it needs two more spells to be printed, and the second one. The spell is printed, it is this way, it can seal the curse of its own world, I really didn''t expect it to be recorded in this magical demon." The demon nodded: "Well, this curse is very esoteric and seems to hide the mystery of the Milky Way universe." "Well, this spell map can transform the power of the world itself, and then seal it into the magical demon. As long as you can master this magic map, you can refine the real world magic symbol." "Little guy, look at what this is." Suddenly, the demon said. Qin Shiyi, a gaze, on the other page of Fu Mo Tong Jian, saw a line of very mysterious Sanskrit, in the Sanskrit word line filled with soul halo: "is the soul seal? This Sanskrit, to use the soul knot Can I read it?" Before, Qin Shi was really unaware that he had gently attached the Yuanshen to the genie, and when his soul merged with those Sanskrit, the Sanskrit in writing seemed to be alive. Re-arranged, when the text was calm again, Qin Shi¡¯s black skull flashed fine and unbelievable. He was pleasantly surprised: ¡°This is the grade of refining magic?¡± In Sanskrit, it is recorded that some of the paper grades used in refining magic symbols. In the early years, Qin Shi only knew that the refining magic symbol needs to be based on the soul and condensed into a paper, but I don''t know. The original paper is also graded. The stronger the level of the paper, the more it can increase the refining success rate, and the degree of integration. The most amazing thing is that some powerful papers can increase the use time of the magic symbol. In this Sanskrit, it is recorded. There are countless paper mantras, each of which is extremely mysterious, even with attribute differences, refining different Warcraft, using different attributes of the paper, will greatly integrate the five elements into each other, the opposite of each other, make the magic The degree of integration is almost perfect, even the power of the original beast. "I didn''t expect that the original magic character has so much attention." Qin Shi secretly exclaimed, at this time he said: "The devil''s paper is mainly divided into three grades, the infinite paper, the yin and yang paper, the eight-character paper, these three grades, even the weakest Promise paper, It can achieve the double effect of the ordinary paper, and the gossip paper can change the sky. Just want to refine these papers. The materials needed are extremely precious. They are the phoenixes in this world. If you want to get together, you want to get together. Very difficult." Qin Shi was somewhat disappointed, but he said a moment: "However, as long as you master these spell maps, some white grade paper can also strengthen a little." "Oh, this is!" Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s black mania was hot and his heart beats faster. His eyes were firmly fixed at the bottom of Sanskrit, and the line was filled with sacred words. "There is no magic sign?" Of course, it is not these four words that attract Qin Shi, but a few descriptions beside these four words. "The list of the gods, eighth place!" "This is a supreme deity, it is actually a fetish on the list of the gods? And, is it the top ten, the gods that are more than the sacred sword?" Qin Shi can no longer calm down, and his eyes continue to look very fast. When I knew everything, Qin Shi couldn''t help but marvel, and my heart was full of shock, so that he didn''t return to God. "Is there such a magical thing in this world?" "Kid, this is a supreme charm, what is it?" The demon couldn''t help but ask, even the things on the list of the gods are difficult to extricate themselves. It is also hard to imagine a demon. Why does a fuss paper used for refining magical symbols become the top ten of the gods? Qin Shi took a deep breath and exclaimed: "This is a supreme charm, not a piece of paper, but a container that can seal the sea beast. In other ways, this is a supreme charm, it is a kind of All the creatures that are saved and used freely, with this charm, you can refine thousands of different beasts, and when you use them, choose one of them, enchant, fly in the sky. , running on the ground, swimming in the sea, as long as there is a seal inside this charm, you can use it at any time." "You mean, can this charm be used as an infinite number of devils? And, no restrictions?" "Well, the magic symbol is precious because it is not reusable, but the charm is perfect to improve it, and it can store the power of many beasts." The demon heard the words and couldn¡¯t help but praise: "It¡¯s no wonder that this is a supreme deity, and it is even more advanced than the glare of the Excalibur on the list of the gods." "Well, I just don''t know, now there is no magic sign, and where is it." Qin Shi smiled, like the gods on the list of gods, it is all that can be met, but even the original demon, people The emperor and others are also hard to find. Today, he is wearing a few pieces. He is not aware of the power jealousy that will make the world live for thousands of years. Now, he wants to find a **** in this vast land. Things, needles in a haystack, that''s really nice. Although the sea is big, how can it be bigger than this whole big 6? "Little guy, look at this." The demon reached out. Qin Shi was only a glimpse. From the legend, he actually saw a broken map description. "Here, is the position of the supreme charm?" Qin Shi surprised. "Well, but if I didn''t guess wrong, this should be somewhere in the sea..." Demon Road. "What is the sea?" The vastness of the sea is boundless. If you want to find a place on the sea, it is no better than finding a supreme. However, Qin Shi is not an insatiable person. He said: "In any case, it is better than no clue. This kind of thing has always been a good thing, and it is useless to force it." Qin Shiyan, he suddenly fell into meditation, this time took out the magic demon, which brought him too much shock, he could not help but in the bottom of his heart: "Red Yan, Yujia... This was in the red Inflamed like a god, the family that is full of the royal family, huh, huh, I am still swearing at them, this is the magic of the legend, even if it is placed in the seven thousand sea palace, by some people who see it, will be regarded as a giant treasure, light From the above experience of the refining magic symbol, it is the supreme wealth, and even involved in the top ten of the gods list, this house is more mysterious than I imagined." At this time, Qin Shi looked at the second half of the devil''s telescope, and there were more torn parts. "And, this is just a broken sorcerer, and the rest of the saga is recorded, there must be a secret." "For so many years, I have been unable to refine my life, and I don''t know the reason. At first, I said, I have a repulsive force in my body, so that she can''t be my life, but the power of rejection. I don¡¯t know it, maybe I can find a reasonable explanation if I can get this crappy. Qin Shi made up his mind and returned to Chiyan next time. He decided to ask Yu Qing for a clear inquiry. "But the most important thing now is to refine these three sea animals." The mouth of Qin Shi mouth rose, and the black scorpion suddenly turned. At this time, the swallowing sea scorpion noticed the gaze of Qin Shi, but there was a chilling illusion. I don¡¯t know why, just a moment, Qin Shi gave him the feeling, but it seems to have changed. Personally, at the beginning, he still thought that as long as Qin Shi dared to refine and refine, he took the opportunity to counter the soul of Qin Shi, but at this time, he was not sure, but some fear. Swallow Tianhai whispered: "Kid, you still refuse to give up? You have failed four times, you still have to try?" Qin Shi proudly smiled: "Oh, rest assured, this time, will not fail." "No failure? This, this is impossible, the boundary magic, now there is no one in the world can not refine, with you, can not succeed!" swallowing the sea. "Then, we will wait and see." Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders, too lazy to swallow the sea of ??nonsense, when he opened his bow with his hands, once again turned out three avatars ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will be three roads and six ribs The inside ignites the raging fire, and the flame turns into a viscous liquid to surround the three sea beasts into a flame stream, which controls the souls of the three sea beasts. At this time, the other hand, under the pressure of Qin Shi''s dynamism, condensed into a paper, and in my mind, I remembered the magical spell of the mysterious charm. The soul force condensed the spell on the three sheets of paper. boom! When the spell appeared, the three worlds of three six-story squadrons were shocked at this moment. The three worlds seem to feel the crisis brought by the spells on the paper, and the madness of the sky is soaring. This is something that has never been seen before. This makes the swallowing sea stunned and shocked: "Small, Boy, what have you done?" "Oh, you will know it later!" Qin Shi proudly smiled, then he waved his hand and three sheets of paper were hit into the three-legged array. "Hey!" There was a tremor, three fires, and at this time, like a meteorite. v12 Chapter 1612: What to hold oom! boom! boom! In the tomb of the earth burial, a scream of screams, and the swords of the sky, the nearly 100 figures in an open space staggered, a variety of martial arts constantly appearing from the air, for the outside world, such as aunt and Ling Zhu I don''t know what happened inside the six-legged trapeze. At this time, it has been more than three days since the Qin Shi refining magic symbol. During these three days, Ling Zhu and Auntie and others have repeatedly played against each other. Lingzhu¡¯s party has a huge difference in the number of people, plus aunt, Chen Hao, Wang Tong, Yan Yue four people''s good strength, Lingshan side, into a passive. At this time, Ling Zhu was in front of the six-angled spirits, and she was full of sorrows in her eyes. On the shoulders, she touched the blood of the blood, and she could see the bones deeply. On, my heart is impatient. "Oh, Lingzhu, how? You haven''t given up yet? In the three days, there is no reaction in this law. Do you think that kid may still succeed? If I want to see it, he may have become the swallowing dragon." Nourishment in the abdomen, why are you here to sell him life? It is better to let me break this battle, take the life of the three sea beasts, I can still divide you half of the soul value." Aunt proudly sneered. Ling Zhu cold road: "He is fine." "Haha, joke, boundary magic, do you think it is a small hairy hair that can be refining?" Auntie''s eyes were cold, and his eyes suddenly flashed strangely, and then his palms tightened. The space shattered in succession. Suddenly, his eyes turned and fell to the distant six-angled spirits. call out! A shadow, the aunt suddenly rushed in, his degree is extremely fast, shattering a series of spaces, and in a moment he arrived at Lingzhu''s delicate body, but he did not shoot Lingzhu, but the force of the foot As soon as he stepped on, he rushed into the front of the six-angled spirits. He paused in front of the six-angled spirits, and his mouth was full of contempt: "Hey, this kid is dead, I will crush this method, we will see it." I don¡¯t know!" In a word, Aunt¡¯s palm is lifted up, suddenly in the broken void, burning nearly a hundred red-hot red yang, every red yang gives the illusion of burning the world, the air is transpiration, at this time, He gripped his hand with force, and hundreds of red yangs were as fierce as the rain. Lingzhu several people were shocked at this moment, Ling Zhumei was shrunk into a little at this time. "Auntie, you dare!" Ling Zhu is a mage, she is extremely clear, the formation is broken, the impact on Qin Shi, not to mention Qin Shi is still refining the magic symbol, once the outside interference, it will be fatal, not to mention, Qin Shi confessed He wants to keep him within 100 meters, don''t be disturbed, she promised Qin Shi. Ling Zhu gritted her teeth, her handprints changed very fast, but it was also faster than the fall of Aunt Chiyang. Mo Xingyu and Miao Jiang both burst into the air, but they were blocked by Wang Tong and Chen Yu: "You **** guy!" Rumble! In the end, nearly a hundred red-yang bombings were on the six-angled spirits, as if the hundreds of fiery red suns were falling, so that the slightly dim burial cemetery was instantly bright and red by the fire of the sky. Scorpio. A few people in Lingzhu smashed, and the six-legged spirited squad was shattered in the eyes of the public. boom! A loud bang, four six-legged sleepy arrays, the life was destroyed into a powder, in the powder seems everything, will be caused by the hurricane cyclone, and the endless fire of the sea to destroy. Lingzhu looked at the burning flame, and all of them raised their sorrows. However, there is no one. In the center of the ruined battle, there is a hurricane in the endless fire, and there is a very powerful force in the hurricane, hehe! A broken wind, a virtual shadow flashed from the violent flame, slowly falling not far from the sea of ??fire, a thin figure, a black robe, appeared in the eyes of everyone. "Qin Shi!" Lingzhu saw a few people in Qinzhu safe and sound, and my heart was full of surprises. Ling Zhu was full of self-blame and bowed his head. At this time, Qin Shi suddenly looked up and smiled at Ling Zhu: "Oh, Ling Zhujie, don''t have to blame yourself, this does not blame you." Although Qin Shi was in the six-sided array, everything in the outside world was completely seen by him. At this time, his eyes looked at the aunt with a bit of coldness: "You are the Imperial Palace, Auntie?" Auntie saw Qin Shi, but also a glimpse. He thought that Qin Shi would definitely die, and he would definitely be countered by the three sea beasts, but he did not expect to be really alive? But when he fixed his eyes on Qin Shi, when he saw the atmosphere of the domain that was very humble for him around Qin Shi, he couldn¡¯t help but smile: "Oh, domain?" "I will ask you again." Qin Shi is cold and indifferent. Auntie stunned, and immediately raised his mouth and said: "Oh, yes, it is me." "Did your parents have not taught you, should you be polite when you go out? Do you not bother to educate others?" Qin Shi cold road. "Drink, arrogant, I am really curious, you are a small ant in a domain, why is there a madness in front of me?" Auntie changed his face, then he suddenly stepped forward, although he destroyed the six-legged spirit After that, he did not get the result of his will, but now, seeing the strength of Qin Shi, makes him feel contemptuous, domain? He is confident that he will kill Qin Shi with a single blow. "Well, since the three beasts have not been able to take your life, I will now fulfill your Huangquan Road." Auntie cold drink, then he suddenly reached out and burned a flaming red sun in his palm. With the emergence of Chiyang, half of the wall space was shattered. When I saw this scene, Ling Zhu frowned in the distance. "It is the Chiyang explosion of the Imperial Palace!" "This martial arts, although not as good as annihilation, is also the best reincarnation of martial arts..." Ling Zhuyu''s eyes were slightly chilly, when she stepped forward. Unexpectedly, Qin Shi suddenly reached out and shook his head at Lingzhu Xiaoxiao: "Ling Zhujie, you don''t have to shoot, he let me deal with it." "Well?" Ling Zhu, Mo Xingyu heard a few people, but they all know that Qin Shi has a good means, and some cards and strengths in his realm. Previously, Mo Xingyu Xiaocheng, who believes that he is in the hands of Qin Shi, is almost a loss. However, Auntie is not an ordinary opponent. The strength of Auntie is extremely high in the three thousand sea palaces. It is almost the same as the enchanting inside three thousand. What about Qin Shi, it is only a domain. Previously, Mo Xingyu would suffer because he could not display his own world in overlapping spaces, otherwise he would admit that Qin Shi would never be his opponent. But looking at Qin Shi¡¯s firm gaze, it seems that it¡¯s not like joking. Ling Zhu is hesitant and said: ¡°You are careful.¡± Qin Shi smiled and nodded, and immediately his eyes were chilly, and he looked at the aunt. Auntie is also a glimpse at this time, he can not help but smile coldly: "Oh, kid, if I am you, I will hide behind Lingzhu at this time, so maybe you can still have some hope of living, but You are like this now, it¡¯s just looking for death." "No way, some things, always have to solve it by hand." Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders, then he reached out and suddenly there was an endless gold pattern in his palm. "Soul power?" Auntie, the colder the look. "Oh, do you think that you can find your dignity in this way? You will only let me completely crush your dignity in the dust!" A sullen drink, he was the young master of the imperial palace, and three thousand disciples in front of him were only in front of him, but he was provoked by Qin Shi, which completely angered him, he was twilight. Suddenly changed, angered: "Kid, I will send you to die now." "Red burst!" "The realm of bliss!" Suddenly, a golden light and a fire suddenly separated the open space. The fire of the aunt seemed to contain a violent dragon. A red yang ignited the surrounding fire molecules, like a striking sun, forming a high-temperature cyclone. Crazy rushing to where Qin Shi is. However, almost at the same time, Qin Shi''s blissful scene made the surroundings still, the golden light was scattered, and the golden pattern was hit by the violent storm like this to the fire red sun. In the blissful situation, the power of Chiyang It was actually weakened by the naked eye. At this time, the aunt could not help but frown: "The reincarnation of the soul?" The means of Qin Shi, at this time, Mo Xingyu is also a glimpse. "This martial arts, can actually weaken the aunt''s red yang to eliminate?" Miao Jiang was shocked. "Well, the power of Qin Shi is really not normal." However, under the circumstance of one after another, Qin Shi¡¯s blissful situation seems to reach the limit. A loud noise, the aunt¡¯s red yang will eventually destroy the blissful scene, like a hot fireball rushing toward the Qin stone. go with. Seeing that the fireball approached, Auntie smiled smugly: "Oh, stinky boy, I thought you have a lot of skill, it turned out to be just a silver gun candle head? I am curious Why are you at me? Hey in front." Qin Shi looked at the fireball that was thrown in, but it was inexplicably calm: "The situation is small, and it is very tricky to deal with." At this time, Qin Shi suddenly smiled, his smile was very strange, screaming at his head and yelling at the aunt: "Oh, indeed, with my current strength, maybe I need to work hard to win you." "How much effort?" Qin Shi''s words, listening to the public population are very ridiculous jokes. At this time, Lingzhu can not help but Qin Shi pinched the cold sweat. However, Qin Shi did not care about it. He gently raised his mouth and suddenly reached out. In his palm, he seemed to hold something. He suddenly pushed his hand into the fireball. boom! Suddenly, the fireball was shocked by the strength of Qin Shi¡¯s palm. It was actually smashed from the inside, as if in the hands of Qin Shi, holding a whole world, the power of a very powerful world. Injecting into the air, the Qin Shi body is completely covered, and the power of the fireball is also dispersed in this endless world. v12 Chapter 1613: Demarcation "This, is this, the world of itself?" Suddenly, everyone was shocked and looked at Qin Shi with strange eyes. ? At this time, Ling Zhu and others were also surprised. Just bursting from the red sun, it is indeed the power of the world, and it is a very good world of its own, probably reaching its own world of five kilometers. It is better to be stronger than them. Even Auntie is not as good as himself. However, everyone can¡¯t figure it out. Qin Shiming Ming only has a domain. Why can he use the power of his own world? Ling Zhu is even more frowning at this time: "How is the power of the world itself just now? How can I feel a little familiar?" Suddenly, someone was shocked: "It is his hand, what treasure he just used!" Everyone looked at Qin Shi¡¯s palms, and Auntie frowned. ¡°Kid, what is your hand?¡± "Does this?" Qin Shi smiled, and immediately he turned his hand, and the palm of his hand was gently spread out at this time. Huo Ran, I saw it in Qin Shi¡¯s palm. It was a seemingly no special spell. However, when everyone saw the magic symbol, the eyes were all wooden, as if the soul was strongly attracted to it. In the same spell, there are two weird spells on the demon, one is the soul curse of the normal devil, and it is in a closed shape, while the other curse is very strange. The Star River Star Track, and the power of the world itself, just overflowed from this curse. However, for the curse, perhaps some of the disciples of Xiaohaigong are unfamiliar, but for Lingzhu, Auntie, Mo Xingyu, Miaojiang and others, they are no strangers, and the curse is amazed by the three thousand sea palaces. At this time, everyone was shocked and the aunt was almost screaming. "This, this is, the boundary magic?" Suddenly, Auntie stunned to Qin Shi: "You kid, you have succeeded? You really refine the boundaries of the devil?" Aunt fiercely clenched his fist: "This is impossible. It is impossible. I want to refine the magical demarcation of the world. Even if the seventeen people in the three thousand can''t do it, how can you do it with a hairy boy?" Ling Zhu is also awkward at this time, she was only holding the luck of the past, after all, the refinery boundary magical symbol has not appeared in the past three thousand, but did not expect, actually was given by her The bet was right. She stared at Qin Shi with a wonderful look. The bottom of my heart said: "My guess is really good. His identity is absolutely good. Maybe it is really related to that family." Qin Shi smiled at this moment and rushed to Auntie: "Do you think that with this, I have the capital that is crazy with you now?" Auntie became so heavy that he never expected Qin Shi to be really successful. He really refining the magical charm of this anti-sky move, but for a moment, he suddenly calmed down and his eyes were filled with greed. He said coldly: "Oh, boy, you are really surprised. The refining and deconstruction of the realm of the refinement. With this, you can walk sideways within three thousand. However, here is not the inner three thousand, here is the deep sea. Source pool, a boundary magic symbol, can really make you arrogant, but unfortunately, if you successfully refine it, it is the words that swallow the sky, maybe I will still be jealous, but if I did not guess wrong , is this magic symbol, just the sea elephant beast?" Qin Shi nodded undecidedly: "Well, it is indeed the walrus." Affirmed, Auntie''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch, although it was only the magical symbol of the sea elephant beast, but the same enough to shock the world. "Oh, that''s right!" Auntie''s eyes were light and easy. He said, "If you look at the sea elephant, you can''t win me." "Well, you are right, so I didn''t think about using this magic to deal with you." Unexpectedly, Qin Shi suddenly made a bold move at this time, he waved his hand, the magic symbol was actually thrown by him. Go out and throw it at the Lingzhu behind him: "Ling Zhujie, this magic symbol is for you." To catch the magical character of the boundary, Ling Zhu was flattered: "Give me?" "Of course, if you insist on helping me to keep the customs, I will not have the opportunity to refine this magic symbol." Qin Shi smiled: "Moreover, we are a team." There is a surprise in Lingzhumei, although this is only the magical symbol of the seahorse beast, it is not the most precious swallowing of the sea goddess, but it is ultimately the realm of the real thing, this magic symbol, get inside three thousand It was the foot of the sea that shocked countless sea palaces. At this time, Auntie was also flashing greedy, and he fiercely squeezed his fists. "Hey, that magic, I must find a way to get it!" At this time, Auntie said to Qin Shi cold: "Oh, then I am more curious now, you will give this magic symbol to Lingzhu, why do you fight with me? Do you really want to hide behind Lingzhu?" ¡± At this time, Lingzhu Emei scorned, Auntie is clearly a radical approach, Ling Zhu stepped forward at a light pace: "Auntie, you don''t talk nonsense, you know very well, a team of magicians, is not responsible Fight, you have to fight, I will accompany you." Ling Zhu will raise the magic symbol at this time, a magical symbol of the sea elephant beast may not be enough to support Qin Shi over the aunt, but for Ling Zhu, which is not much different from the aunt, it is enough. Auntie¡¯s eyes sank, but Qin Shi was still a chuckle, and suddenly he suddenly flashed in the palm of his hand, and a magical charm with the same breath just appeared. When everyone saw the demon, it was completely shocked. "Then, is that also the Zhang Jiejing magic symbol?" "Yes, is another seahorse beast? He, he actually refining both sea elephant beasts?" Qin Shi took out the second demon, and he turned to Mo Xingyu: "Xingyu, this is for you." Mo Xingyu took the magic charm, he couldn''t help but whimpered, this one is enough for his whole sea palace, and he took the first few places in the next three thousand rows. Miao Jiang is envious of him, but since Qin Shi is given to Mo Xingyu, he naturally can''t say anything. At this time, Qin Shidao: "Miao Jiang, the sea beast is not enough, I owe you one first. I am here to meet you in the burial tomb of this place. I will give it to you." Wen Yan, Miao Jiang eyes fanatic: "This statement is true" Qin Shi smiled: "Of course, if you are not guarding, I will not be able to refine this magic symbol." Miao Xinjiang is very excited, although Qin Shi only verbally agreed, but this is very satisfying for him. In this burial tomb, there must be a sea beast in the boundary. Looking at Lingzhu, Mo Xingyu has received the benefits of Qin Shi, and it is enough to alarm the three thousand boundaries of the magical charm, but Qin Shi is like the cabbage in the vegetable market, and it is sent out, which makes nearly 100 people present. They couldn¡¯t help but twitch. At this time, King Kong Palace and Yer Raby, several people at the end of Xiahou felt deeply remorse. If at the beginning, several people, like Mo Xingyu and others, resolutely At least Qin Shi¡¯s verbal promise can also be obtained, but obviously, it is impossible now. When the second magic character was sent out, Qin Shi suddenly stopped Ling Xiao, a smile next to him: "Ling Zhujie, that magic symbol is for you, not for you to use it against ants." "Ok?" Ling Zhu slightly stunned, when the aunt''s face is also gloomy: "Oh, kid, you are arrogant, even if it is Lingzhu, she does not use the magic symbol, do you think she can win me?" "To deal with you, you need to let Ling Zhujie personally take the shot?" Qin Shi mocked a smile, then he reached out again. Suddenly, an extremely fierce force suddenly burst out of his palm. The power was extremely arrogant, giving a primitive wildness. When the power overflowed, it was shocking. The dragons roared, and at this time, everyone was shocked. In the end, the power roared for a week in the open space, and finally gathered back into the palm of Qin Shi. I saw it in the palm of Qin Shi, and it was a quiet one. The devil, just the texture and breath of the devil, is far from the two comparable. When they saw the demon, everyone was full of horror. "This, this, is the Zhang Jiejing magic symbol? This is, this is the magic symbol of the swallowing of heaven and earth?" "No, no, this is not a swallowing of the sea, this should be swallowing the sea dragon!" "God, this kid, has all the three sea beasts successfully refining? And, and how is this powerful fusion? The magical charm has not destroyed the power of swallowing the sea dragons? It seems Now, in his hand, it is a complete swallowing sea dragon. "With such a high degree of integration, even if it is the seventeen people in the three thousand, it is very difficult to do it in the refining and chemical domain." "This kid..." At this time, everyone understood that the teenager in front of them was a terrible monster. Holding the magical symbol of the swallowing sea otter in the hand, Qin Shi looked indifferently to the aunt: "Do you think that I am qualified to fight with you?" Aunt¡¯s face was so heavy that he did not expect it. Qin Shi not only refines the boundary magic charm, but also revives the swallowing of the sea. If he only swallows the sea, he does not Fear, but after he became a dragon, he was not sure whether he could fight it, not to mention the magic, but also the power of the original user. This Qin Shi has just been a few times from the hands of the hand, it is already a profound awareness of the aunt, although Qin Shi is only a complete field of cultivation, but the means is not weaker than the boundary However, if he can''t use his own world, he has some confidence. But now, if he uses the magic symbol, he will have the strength of the real world. At that time, he will not even have the final superiority. Yan Yue smiled at this moment: "Oh, my brother, I think we still forget it? Anyway, our goal is not them." Chen Hao, Wang Tong, a few people are also helpless shaking their heads, Lingzhu side, this is a disadvantage, but now they have three more devils, these three boundaries of the magic symbol is enough to change the situation. Auntie is not willing to clench his fists, but he also understands that it is not the most suitable opportunity to fight with Qin Shi and others. Auntie finally nodded in awkwardness: "Oh, good boy! OK, I am a little kid, but you are not proud, we will have a long way to go, we are walking in the tomb of this place!" ---- Recommend a new book for everyone: ÎÔÓð ./book/ v12 Chapter 1614: Deep into the grave For the threat of aunts, Qin Shi naturally will not be on the mind. ? However, a few people want to retreat, Qin Shi is grinning at this time, he has no meaning for the thought that several people want to leave without leaving. His goal is not the aunt, but this The treasure of the tomb, but since it has already reached this point, if it is so indulgent, it will make people mistakenly think that he is acknowledging, he smiled at the aunt: "Oh, want to go? Want to go Yes, but there are some things that should be settled first?" "Well?" Auntie frowned slightly, his eyes fiercely fierce to Qin Shi. At this time, nearly one hundred disciples who followed the aunt were also stunned. Which Qin Shi, which sea palace is the undead boy? Even if it is Lingzhu, Auntie chooses to give in, but also wants to save the lingering and sigh of relief. This Qin Shi, actually took the initiative to stop the aunt? "Kid, what do you mean?" "You just interrupted me to practice. Now I will go and go. If I pass it out, it will make me feel a little faceless. So, it¡¯s not difficult for you, give your soul value halfway, today¡¯s business, I have never been born, if it is in the tomb of this place, when you meet, you still want to find us trouble, then, just as you are." Qin Shi faint. Hey! The atmosphere of this open space suddenly became weird, and hundreds of eyes were full of shocking looking toward Qin Shi. "This kid, what did you just say? He asked the aunt to surrender half of the soul value?" "Oh, he is threatening aunt?" "This kid..." Ling Zhu is next to Qin Shi, a slight glimpse of the lips, but can not help but reveal a sweet smile. Auntie''s eyes were cold, his powerful punches, a piece of space suddenly smashed: "Oh, kid, why do you want half of my soul value?" Qin Shi said with a calm smile: "Oh, you know very well, now I don¡¯t have any benefit to you. Your aunt¡¯s reputation in the three thousand is big. It¡¯s useless to me. If it is me. And Ling Zhujie also use the boundary magic symbol, although it is too easy to win, but the victory is no problem. As for the group behind you, most of them are full, and they will not do their best, so you should consider it yourself. Half of the soul value is important, or it is important to continue to stay in this deep sea source pool." Auntie is gloomy, and his death is in the direction of Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s words are correct. Two worlds of magical characters, with him alone, can¡¯t win. In the end, even if they fight hard, most of them are broken and jade, but jade is burned. That is not what he wants to see. He is the young master of the Imperial Palace. How can he go with the unnamed people like Lingzhu and Qin Shi? And Qin Shi, is to catch a little bit of aunt, so it is a smile from the beginning to the end. Of course, if Auntie really wants to fight, Qin Shi has the confidence to use the power of the magic to kill him without using Lingzhu. As long as you can use your own world, the realm has no advantage in front of him. Auntie is finally trying harder: "Yes, kid, you are awkward, but we are walking, I will let you pay the price." A swearing, a big wave, leaving half of the soul value, immediately angered: "Let''s go!" Looking at the aunt and other people who left, Ling Zhu then smiled and said: "Oh, this time, you have offended the aunts." Qin Shi took over the soul value of the aunt, calculated some, half of the soul value, actually there are more than 50 grades, satisfied with the recovery to the soul card, a smile: "It is their self-inflicted, I just complete them. ¡± Ling Zhu smiled and said: "Qin Shi, I ask you, which sea palace are you? For the time being, I don''t consider the strength of the aunt. He is the big son of the Imperial Palace, except for a few of our first ten sea palaces. Not afraid, the other Haigong disciples see him, even if they are better than Aa, they will deliberately give up on the Hai Palace where Auntie is located, but you don¡¯t care, you are really not afraid?" Qin Shi smiled: "Why are you afraid? I am not covered by Ling Zhujie?" "Let''s come, tell my sister, which sea palace are you?" "A small sea palace only, said that my sister does not know, there is no need to say, so as not to be embarrassed." Qin Shi cleverly avoided this topic, of course, he did not know what Ling Zhu thought, his concealment is only temporary He still doesn''t want the Qin Palace to show its prominence in the three thousand. After all, his current strength may be able to protect the Qin Palace from nothing, but the inside of the three thousand is enchanting, the boundary is only the grassroots place, he can''t guarantee It will bring a devastating disaster to Qin Palace. Lingzhu licks his mouth and whispers: "Hey, even if you don''t say it, I know which sea palace you are!" Wen Yan, Qin Shi a sigh, can not help but smile, he knows that Ling Zhuding is misunderstanding what, simply do not make any explanation: "If you know, then why bother to ask." "Just want to confirm it, but since you don''t want to say it, then forget it." Ling Zhudao, she immediately looked at the boundary of her hand and said: "But, I really didn''t think that you really succeeded." "If I don''t fail, can Lingzhu sister talk to me like I do now? Or, I think I can''t be a member of your team?" Qin Shi suddenly changed his words. Ling Zhuyi, immediately whispered: "Of course not, I am picky, although I am fancy, but once I am fancy, I will not give up easily, otherwise, do you think that Xiahou will be here? ¡± Qin Shi Yu Guang looked at Xiahou at the end of the day, and the black scorpion was a little bit cold. Just during his refining and magic, the words and deeds of Xiahou at the end of the day were all seen by him. Of course, for these, Qin Shi Didn''t care, Xiahou was buried in the blacklist early in the grave, and he secretly said: "Best, he has been safe. If you do some small means, I don''t mind sending him out of here, he The soul value should be around fifty." Mo Xingyu, Miaojiang and the two came forward. Mo Xingyu, like Lingzhu, harvested a boundary magic symbol. This is even more precious to him than the cultivation opportunity of this deep sea source pool. He laughs. I took a shot of Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder: "Qin Xiong, I really didn''t misread you. Later you are my good brother of Mo Xingyu." Qin Shi faint smile, he is still full of good feelings for Mo Xingyu. At this time, Miao Jiang said: "However, this time, although we have exhausted the limelight, it is completely irritating the aunt. He has not used all his strength yet. Otherwise, we may not have an advantage, even if there are three boundaries. The same is true for the symbol, but in his hand, there are seventy-two peerless supernatural powers. Next, in the tomb of the earth, we must be careful." Ling Zhu lightly said: "Miao Jiang said yes, if the aunt used the seventy-two peerless magical powers, even if I use this boundary magic symbol may not be able to win." "That is bad, is it amazing?" Qin Shi asked at this time. Ling Zhu can not be nodded: "Well, very powerful ... that martial arts, aunt has used, killed the powerful Dacheng strong, and is a strong tens of meters in his own world." "Killing a world of tens of thousands of meters of his own world?" Qin Shi slightly frowned, which made him very surprised. However, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was not so anxious, but he secretly thought: ¡°Hope, he can learn the lesson, or it just makes me jealous. Is it his seventy-two peerless supernatural powers? Great." At this time, Ling Zhudao: "Since the magic symbol has been refining and successful, this is an unexpected joy for us. The graves have been opened for some time. The Sanqing regiment should have arrived in the middle, we should hurry, don''t fall behind. It is." A few people nodded, and the treasures of the tombs in this place were their goal. However, when leaving the open space, everyone is slightly embarrassed. There are a lot of intersections in the tomb of the burial tomb. It is like a cobweb that is intertwined with each other. This makes Ling Zhu squint and I don¡¯t know where to go. If there is plenty of time, they can still try their luck one by one, but there is not much time left for them. Sanqing Group, with the strength of Fuyang, once you find the peerless treasures of the tombs of this place, it will surely take it without mercy. Qin Shi smiled at this moment. When he refines and swallows the sea, he has already forced the route map of the tomb of the tomb, and he is firmly in his mind. Therefore, for him, it is a pediatrics. Ling Zhudao: "Ling Zhujie, follow me, I know where the treasures in the tomb are." "Do you know?" Lingzhu surprised several people. Qin Shi¡¯s unmistakable smile immediately turned around on several passes, and the gaze was to make a choice. Immediately Qin Shi quickly turned around in several passes, his goal is the chaotic stone of the third branch. He is very curious, what a treasure is, can have the aura that supports a swallowing sea into a dragon. About tens of thousands of meters before, during the period has passed through a number of peripheral halls, in these halls are all good treasures, but obviously has been swept by others, leaving only a mess, refining magic, It took a full three-day time. In the past three days, Lingzhu started the burial of the tomb. It should have been the most advanced team. After tens of thousands of meters have been deepened, there are only people with scattered figures, but they are scattered disciples who have no team. These disciples are like cannon fodder here. This way, Qin Shi has not seen how many lives have been seen. Here, the tomb of this place will sharpen more than half of the thousands of disciples in the North Xuan District, which is the result of the doom. After crossing the road all the way, two days later, Lingzhu and others will eventually catch up with the big forces in front, but every time there is a mouthful, the troops will be dispersed, and a few people in Lingzhu will always follow the choice of Qin Shi, on the third day. Qin Shi suddenly stopped, and the black dragonfly flashed a bit of heat, because in front, it was the third branch of the swallowing sea otter. At this time, he was still a distance of 10,000 meters, it was from the surrounding air. Feel a strong aura. v12 Chapter 1615: Yan Gong Zhang Liang When Qin Shi stopped, several people stopped at this time. "Just in front." Qin Shi reached out and pointed at him, and immediately he opened his mind and opened the net, and quickly took the scene in front of the passage to the sea. "There are a lot of people." Qin Shi was slightly surprised, but did not expect to gather hundreds of disciples in front of the third branch. At this time, Ling Zhudao: "It doesn''t matter, it''s all scattered people, and the three teams are not here." Hearing the words, Qin Shiyi, his strange look to Lingzhu. Ling Zhu¡¯s playful smile seems to know Qin Shi¡¯s doubts: ¡°You forgot, I can change the distance of the space in Lingzhu Palace. I only need to use the array method to slightly overlap the space in front, so I can see tens of thousands. Affairs outside the meter." Qin Shi suddenly, immediately exclaimed: "It is really the power of the sky." Qin Shi is full of yearning for the twisted space of Lingzhu Palace, but he also understands that such a force, in Lingzhu Palace, must be regarded as a treasure, and non-ethnic people will never be rumored, just like the eight domains of the human world. Each domain has a unique power. Although he has many kinds of things, he is a coincidence, or he has no chance to get it. Ling Zhu saw through Qin Shi¡¯s careful thoughts and laughed: ¡°Oh, if you want to master this power, it¡¯s not a bad idea. I think it¡¯s still very easy to mix a guest elder in our sea palace as your magician. In that way, you are refining a few hundred pieces of magical symbols for our sea palace. In that case, I believe that my father will gladly pass this power to you." "Several hundred boundaries of magic..." Qin Shi smiled and said: "You really dare to think." Do not say a few hundred, that is, ten boundaries of the magical symbol, fear that it will be able to disrupt the situation of the current three thousand. At the time of Sanqing Palace, he had to jump out of his feet, and he might have killed him. He thought about shaking his head. He didn''t want to make trouble: "That''s all right." Ling Zhu licked his mouth and was disappointed. "Let''s go." Qin Shidao, immediately he must go straight. And Lingzhu left behind in the back, looking at his back, the little hand forced tightly: "Hey! I must know your identity, and must make you a guest of Lingzhu Palace! We are walking !" "Ling Zhujie, you said Qin Shi, this is the power of this?" At this time, Mo Xingyu is also curious. Ling Zhu lightly said: "Well, I was not sure about it, but now I am sure that he must be the person of that power. In this seven thousand sea palaces, you can use the dragon power that is more powerful than the dragon, except for that power. And will there be other people?" "He wants to be a dragon, we can really protect him now." Miao Jiang then smiled: "Dragon, it is a lame, the three thousand inside will shake a few points." "Well, he is still fledgling now. Now he is close to his best chance. Otherwise, when his strength is improved, then we will support him again. It seems like some high climbs, and he may not necessarily see it. On us." Ling Zhu sweet smile: "Maybe, this deep sea source pool cultivation, our biggest gain is to know him." A few people now keep up with Qin Shi. There is still a distance of 10,000 meters. At this time, it is a magnificent and terrible stone gate. The stone gate is full of ancient lines. Everything is shocking. It seems that there is a true god. In front of the stone gate, Let all the disciples be as small as the ants, in front of the stone gate, let everyone feel indifferent, even as if they are loud, they will be punished. "Is this the third temple?" Qin Shi looked up and looked at the ancient stone gate. Lingzhu followed several people. At this time, hundreds of disciples in front of Shimen were seeing Qin Shi and others. "Is it Lingzhu? Damn! How come they came!" "Yeah, I thought that these seven halls are small, and there are no big people. I didn''t expect anyone to come now." "What do we do? They are right with Ling Zhu, but there will be no good results." "Let''s take a look at it first. If they can''t eat meat, we can drink soup. If it doesn''t work, fight with them. I don''t believe it. If we are so many people, if they are desperate, they will have to pay a price!" Many disciples made decisions in their hearts, but on the surface they still gave a few empty space to Lingzhu. At this time, several people strode to the ancient stone gate. When they approached, several talents knew more. This stone door is good. It is almost a hundred meters high, and each of the above lines seems to be attached to life, and it keeps swimming on it, like a snake. "The inside of this stone gate should be the essence of the tomb in this place." Lingzhu felt the strong airflow around him and couldn''t help it. "However, this stone door wants to open, it seems that what opportunity is needed." Mo Xingyu said. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes turned and fell on the handle of the stone door. The two handles were respectively a hoop with a few blue rust. On the iron ring, there were two small dragons hovering. Finally, In the dragon, it is a fist-sized keyhole, which makes Qin Shi slightly frown: "This stone door is locked. To open it, you must first find the key!" Thinking of this, Qin Shi couldn''t help but roar: "Damn! I was deceived by the beast. He didn''t even tell me that the stone door needs a key!" "Oh, it¡¯s really lively here." Suddenly, at this moment, a joke of laughter sounded from behind the crowd. Many disciples turned their heads. At this time, Lingzhu Qinshi was also the same. However, when they looked back and saw the mighty crowd, everyone couldn¡¯t help but frown. Among these disciples, It is a young man, the age is similar to that of Qin Shi, but it gives people a very frivolous feeling. He is wearing a robes, and there is a strange seal on the robes. "It''s the palace!" Ling Zhu is now a cold eye, rushing Qin Shidao: "The young man is the palace of the palace: Zhang Liang, followed by several of him, is also the backbone of the group, the left side The man with a beard is the executioner of the palace. He is a famous and ruthless killer. He was killed in the first three thousand and killed many strong people. No one knows his name. He just knows that he used the black dragon as the code name. "" "On the right side of Zhang Liang, the woman named Sparks, the martial arts she cultivated, is similar to the martial arts of the Miaojiang family. It is a kind of power that burns itself as an attack. These two people should not be underestimated. Behind him, there are also a few trunks, and the strengths are all in the first place. This palace has risen very fast in recent three thousand years, but it is very strange that their strength is rising fast, but it is very low-key, otherwise they are now strong. It should be enough to be in front of the twenty sea palaces." Wen Yan, Qin Shi looked at the so-called palace. For this palace, Qin Shitiansheng did not have any good feelings, regardless of whether they were related to the scorpion group, and the single äé word made Qin Shi¡¯s disgust at the bottom of his heart. "This palace is best not related to the scorpion group, otherwise some new hatreds and old hates, I will count them with them." Qin Shi heart, then he thought: "Oh, Fufeng predecessors said that the outside world The group will not come here to bother me, then I will kill the palace here, and it will just come out." "Now the decision is still early, I can''t feel any magic from them." Demon Road. Qin Shi¡¯s point is that it may be a coincidence, but one thing he knows now is that this palace will appear in this third branch, and it will not be a coincidence. Sure enough, Zhang Liang said at this moment: "Oh, Lingzhu girl is also? Lingzhu girl is also interested in the treasures in this hall?" "Know know why." Ling Zhu cold road. Zhang Liang shook his head. "That''s a pity. It seems that you don''t seem to have a way to enter this hall." "Don''t you have?" Ling Zhu blinked. call out! At this time, Zhang Liang spread his hand, and a blue key like the dragon on the stone door emerged: "Really, it is good luck, just right to find the key to this stone door." "The key is in the hand of Zhang Liang!" At this time, many disciples were screaming, and the heart was flashing a bit of greed. Qin Shi set the **** at this time. From the key, he really felt the same fluctuation as Shimen. It should be the key to open the stone door. It was just that he was very curious. This key, where did Zhang Liang come from? If he guessed it was correct, the third branch would need a key, and the remaining branches should also require the same key. "Is he?" At this time, Qin Shi''s black scorpion changed slightly, and he saw a familiar figure from Zhang Liang. Beside Zhang Liang, it was Zhang Xin, who was a palace of the Ten Squares, and Zhang Xin was next to Zhang Liang. At this time, he also noticed Qin Shi. His look was slightly strange, and suddenly he raised his cold mouth: "Oh, it¡¯s really narrow." "Zhang Xin, do you know him?" Zhang Liang said at this moment, said. "Bright brother, you don''t know, this kid is very crazy at the periphery recently. This time, when Grandpa went out, he deliberately passed us. Here, give this kid some color to see even Grandpa is furious?" Zhang Liang frowned, then the weird looking toward Qin Shi: "Oh, a domain, the strength of the periphery is still so weak, but since Grandpa spoke, then I should be Grandson''s, nature is not good to violate anything, then take the lesson and teach him." Zhang Liang¡¯s voice is not obscured by the slightest, which makes Qin Shi also a glimpse: ¡°Is this bright, is the peripheral origin? Is it a person in the temple?¡± Qin Shi couldn''t help but be disappointed. He also hoped that this light was a group of people, but now it seems that he is more worried. At this time, Ling Zhu felt that Zhang Liang¡¯s unfriendly eyes stepped forward and lowered the voice and rushed to Qin Shidao: ¡°You have a hatred with them?¡± "Okay..." Qin Shixiao laughed. Lingzhu sneaked a little, and immediately said: "Nothing, you don''t have to worry, there are sisters here, they can''t hurt you." Qin Shi smiled, but it is not so-called, this bright strength is good, but it is even worse than the aunt, he is not even afraid of aunt, will be afraid of this bright? However, Ling Zhu¡¯s words made Qin Shi¡¯s heart very moved. v12 Chapter 1616: Great desert seal Ling Zhu¡¯s action made Zhang Liang slightly surprised, and Zhang Xin was also surprised at this time. "When is this kid, when is it mixed with the people of Lingzhugong? No, I remember, Grandpa investigated him. He should be from overseas. There is no power in the three thousand." Zhang Xin Small channel. At this time, Zhang Liang blinked, he smiled: "Lingzhu girl, why are you? You and I are also the strongest team in this tomb, if you and I can unite, is not better? I I don''t think you have to deal with such a small hairy head from the outer sea palace and I am right?" ¡°Well?¡± Lingzhu heard the words, frowning and scorning: ¡°The peripheral sea palace?¡± Ling Zhu, Mo Xingyu At this time, a few people are looking at Qin Shi. Zhang Liang a sigh, even if it is clear that Ling Zhu does not know Qin Shi¡¯s identity, proudly smiled: ¡°Oh, the original Lingzhu girl still doesn¡¯t know? It¡¯s no problem, let me tell you, he¡¯s just the outer sea. A small disciple of the palace, the outer sea palace, you know, even if it is the Shifang Temple, it is still difficult to be with the top 100 of the three thousand, you waste time on him, I think, you might as well join me, we Strong and strong, I have the key to open this temple, so that the treasures here are not all of you and me?" Ling Zhu could not believe the turn, rushing Qin Shidao: "Qin Shi, are you really a peripheral sea palace?" For a moment, hundreds of contempts around, and the look of despise fell on Qin Shi, which wrapped up the disciples who were scattered here. Although they were only three thousand unconstrained Haigong disciples, and Ling Zhu, Zhang Liang, Mo Xing These disciples who came from the noble sea palace could not be embarrassed, but the peripheral sea palace, in their view, is like an ant, even one of them can destroy a sea palace garbage. Today, they know the origin of Qin Shi, and the eyes are full of disdain. "Oh, I said at the time that this kid was joining the Lingzhu team after walking the back door. I guess it is true." "A peripheral sea palace, I really don''t know how to mix into the Lingzhu team, and it seems that Lingzhu they do not seem to know his identity, it is estimated to be cheated, huh, this is interesting." Feeling those eyes, Qin Shi¡¯s self-deprecating self-deprecation: ¡°This is really a sad world.¡± At this time, Qin Shi greeted everyone''s eyes. He did not have the slightest inferiority and anything. In his opinion, the inside three thousand or the outside is the same. He is generous and not humble. He asks Lingzhu Road. "Yeah, how, what is wrong with the peripheral sea palace?" "I..." Ling Zhuyi, she clearly felt a bit of ridicule between Qin Shi''s words, which made her deeply aware that she had just a few disappointments. "How about the peripheral sea palace? You are very glorious as you are within three thousand?" Qin Shi asked again. Ling Zhu felt a pain in her heart, she slowly lowered her head, she said: "I''m sorry..." Yes, what about the outer sea palace? What about the three thousand sea palaces? They are born in three thousand, how does this matter with them? On the contrary, Qin Shi, as a peripheral sea palace, what is worse than them? Mo Xingyu clenched his fists at this time. He rushed forward and shouted: "Oh, Zhang Liang, Qin Shi is the peripheral sea palace. He is one of us, you are less here to provoke separation, useless. If you want to hurt him, then you''d better take a look at it. Can you fight against my jade palace?" At this time, Ling Zhu looked strangely at Qin Shi. If Qin Shi¡¯s identity as a peripheral sea palace did not disappoint her or she was false, she thought that Qin Shi would be a dragon family. She thought she could approach the dragon. Home, but did not expect, Qin Shi was actually born outside? This huge gap made her inevitably lose, but she quickly adjusted herself. She and Mo Xingyu said: "Really, Qin Shi is a member of us. No matter how he is born, I will not use him. As a chip, talk to you about any conditions." Although Qin Shi was born outside, but he was able to refine the identity of the magical demon in the boundary, this is still enough to make Lingzhu and the entire Lingzhu Palace pay attention to it. Zhang Liang''s face was slightly shocked. He apparently did not expect that after he broke the identity of Qin Shi, Ling Zhu and Mo Xingyu would still choose Qin Shi to be against him. "Oh, boy, but I am a little kid, I really don''t know what medicine you gave to Lingzhu girl." Zhang Liang cold. However, it is an enemy of Lingzhu and others, but Zhang Liang has to squander it. Qin Shi has no scruples in Zhang Liang¡¯s eyes, but Ling Chu and Mo Xingyu¡¯s origins and their own strengths are good. He must be careful when he squats in the palace, and everything must be careful. Therefore, his heart must be measured. Is it worthwhile for a peripheral disciple to offend several former ten-sea palaces? It seems that Zhang Liang¡¯s shaken, Zhang Xin naturally refused to give up, in the shame of Dong Xuan District, he had to find it himself. At this time, he suddenly snorted in the ear of Zhang Liang¡¯s ear, immediately Zhang Liang¡¯s eyes were shocked, and he looked at Qin Shi. "Boy, on you, is there a cracked stone?" "Cracking stone?" Wen Yan, everyone is full of surprise, the preciousness of the cracked stone is the three thousand will cause fluctuations. "Split stone, a spiritual stone that is rare in millions of years, can break the power of space?" "This kid, there is a cracked stone in his body? It is a treasure. If it can be obtained, I am afraid it will be even more amazing than the treasures in this tomb. It is likely to alarm the whole three thousand!" At this time, countless greedy eyes fell on Qin Shi. Lingzhu, Miaojiang, Mo Xingyu, several people are horrified looking to Qin Shi. The cracked stone is full of temptation to the sea palace where they are located. "A cracked stone can form a space passage connecting the three thousand and the outer seven thousand sea palaces. The power of the space is comparable to the entire sea." "You really have a cracked stone?" Ling Zhu asked in a whisper. Qin Shi smiled and nodded, and immediately looked at Zhang Xin. "It seems that it was a mistake to not kill him." Zhang Xin, Zhou Zixuan, and several disciples of the Shifang Temple, these people are all aware of the fact that he is splitting the empty stone. Now, it is Zhang Liang, and Ling Zhu knows that he is still not afraid, but if it is What does Sanqing Palace know? Qin Shi could not imagine that with his current strength, he would not want to provoke those in Sanqing Palace. Qin Shi is convinced that he is guilty of his sin. Qin Shi is very clear that he has suffered a lot in these years. "This Xin, must die, not only him, but also the dozens of people in the Shifang Temple, otherwise it will probably cause me big troubles in the Qin Palace." Qin Shi was determined in the bottom of his heart. But for Lingzhu, Qin Shi did not conceal his nod, which made Ling Zhu could not help but admire: "Oh, you know, how rare is the cracked stone? That little cracked stone, enough for you to change three thousand A whole sea palace, or that you use this cracked stone to go to Sanqing Palace, for this piece of cracked stone, they will be willing to help you destroy any sea palace, including this palace." Wen Yan said that Zhang Liang¡¯s mouth was twitching, and Ling Zhu¡¯s words were clearly said to him. At this time, Zhang Liang''s face was also gloomy: "This kid must die, I must also get the cracked stone. Otherwise, it will be a scourge to keep him sooner or later. If it is known by the guy, I will definitely not be able to eat it. Go away!" "Lingzhu girl, it seems that we have not talked about it?" Zhang Liang was cold at this time. Ling Zhu smiled faintly: "If you still doubt that you want Qin Shi to die, then my Lingzhu and my team are your enemies." "Very good! That''s the case, don''t blame me." Zhang Liang suddenly picked it up, then he rushed toward his hand: "Hands! That kid, stay alive, must get the cracked stone!" "Yes!" Suddenly, many of the disciples behind Zhang Liang are responding. What is surprising is that the hundreds of disciples behind Zhang Liang are actually better than the hundreds of people who are like a sand, like the ones who are in the first place. There are more than 30, especially the sparkling women, and the codename Black Dragon, both of which are actually exploding more than three kilometers of their own world, according to Mo Xingyu, Miaojiang is not weak. "It¡¯s fun to have a palace." "This palace can be squeezed into the inner three thousand or so in just a few years, and it is said to be able to compete with the top twenty. Naturally, they have their unusual methods, especially that Zhang Liang, his Power, it is very strange, even I will feel trouble, I will hand in hand, you should be careful." Ling Zhuchong Qin Shi Road. Qin Shi nodded, but the bottom of my heart did not have too many waves. To be honest, in this deep sea source pool, there have been no people who have made him feel tricky so far, even if he is aunt, and the same is true of Sanyang¡¯s Xiangyang. Now, he has a boundary magic, he has confidence. Even if you don''t expose the glare of the sword, you can compete with these strongest players except the three little enchanters. At this time, Zhang Liang changed his handprint, and a fierce force shook out. A strong aura rose up to the sky and directly broke the distance from the chest of Lingzhu. Like a beast, the beast rushed toward the Lingzhu. Lingzhu Emei scorn Zhang Liang''s shot is not anxious, there is a well-ordered flashback step, condensed into a line, at the foot of Lingzhu, suddenly there is a star-shaped star track, a kilometer The glory rises, in the glory of that kilometer, Ling Zhuyu hands up eight doors, and the life and death gates are reversed each other. The aura that just approached her is suddenly twisted by a force, and the life is refracted back to Zhang Liang. Original place. Zhang Liang saw his eyes cold: "Individualization? Oh, is this the skill of Lingzhugong?" boom! boom! boom! At this time, Zhang Liang fiercely jumped, and instantly opened the distance from Ling Zhu. He was in the dead door of Ling Zhu''s self-improvement, and he knew that this was extremely unfavorable to him. When the flash exited Lingzhu''s own array, Zhang Liang''s handprint suddenly turned up, and a giant hand lifted into a huge handprint. "Hey, Ling Zhu, since you insist on doing the right thing against me, then I will offend you!" ¡°The Great Wilderness Seals!¡± ---- A little later, there is one more, to make up for yesterday''s one. v12 Chapter 1617: Spike black dragon Zhang Liang¡¯s handprints turned over, as if turning a winding mountain upside down, the mountains and rivers were reversed, and the Qiankun was turbulent. On that day, there was an incomparable giant hand, like a mountain full of dead air. Bamboo is crushed down. When the handprint appeared, the burial tomb seemed to be dark and dark, and many disciples were amazed. "The terrible handprints, the power of this martial arts, have already been fastened with the seventy-two peerless gods. I really didn''t expect that there would be such a level of martial arts in a new palace in the palace." "This martial arts I know, when Zhang Liang was based on this martial arts, he stood in the foot of three thousand, and many old guys were very taboo." At this time, many disciples turned cautiously to Lingzhu, and Lingzhu¡¯s self-contained array was indeed very strong, but once she had passed the martial arts outside her, she was not affected by her formation. Now this is a deserted mountain. India is about to fall, everyone is very curious, how Lingzhu should resist this martial arts. Lingzhu¡¯s frowning is obviously a feeling of the great seal of the mountains. "The soldiers are on the line." Suddenly, Ling Zhuyu¡¯s hand turned, and then her own flashing glimmer of light, and in a flash she was actually detached from her jade body, and it quickly shrouded toward the front, in front of the big deserted seal. In an ancient long passage, in the passage, Lingzhuyu refers to the bullets, and every time the catapults are fired, there is a flash of light. In an instant, in that piece of heaven and earth, it is like a hollow watercraft, a fire door, eight doors. Opened together, into a big murder, in the law, the currents under the deep sea are suppressed. boom! A loud noise, the huge handprint was suddenly broken by the array. Upon seeing it, Mo Xingyu¡¯s few people are showing joy: ¡°Lingzhujie succeeded?¡± However, Qin Shi could not help but frown at this moment. He blackened his gaze firmly at the broken handprint. The handprint seemed to have been destroyed by the Lingzhu array, but in fact it was actually splitting itself. At this time, Qin Shi Meng turned his head and looked at Zhang Liang. He saw that when the handprint broke open, Zhang Liang¡¯s mouth raised a few taunting laughs, which made Qin Shi¡¯s heart more firm: ¡°Sure! This martial arts Not that simple." "Lingzhu girl, you Lingzhugong, is this something? It really disappoints me." Suddenly, Zhang Liang sneered. At this time, Mo Xingyu said: "Drink, your handprint, was destroyed by Ling Zhujie, you are still screaming?" "Destroy? Is it?" Zhang Liang sneered, when his handprint changed, it was changed into a finger, and the volley slammed into the chest of Lingzhu. "Breaking!" boom! Suddenly, I saw that the handprint that had just been shattered was actually scattered into hundreds of strange cold awns. Each awning was called a deep blue whirlpool. In the whirlpool, there was a fierce chill, when the vortex formed. It is like a passage leading to the opposite world. From the vortex, it is possible to find a way to penetrate the heavens and the earth. When the hundreds of fingers were out, the burial tomb seemed to be trembled. Ling Zhu was most surprised by the force, and her face was moving. That is the strength of the finger, just a few times the big handprints just now, even if Lingzhu does not dare to guarantee, can be intact. "What is going on here? Just the big handprint, hasn''t it been destroyed by Ling Zhujie? Why is there such a strong finger?" Qin Shi shook his head at this moment: "The big handprint is just a carrier. I am afraid that these fingers are the real big seal." Qin Shi stared at the hundreds of fingers, and in the vagueness, he felt a little familiar. "Is it ridiculous?" Qin Shi smashed the cracked corner of his mouth. He was faintly aware that there seemed to be a strong absurd breath on those fingers, and all that was pointed out was nothingness. "Hey, this martial art was left by the Great Wild Emperor?" The demon was also surprised at this moment. "Greater Emperor?" "Well, an ancient strongman, but you don''t have to care. That guy can barely compete with Fufeng at best. However, in his hands, there are a few good martial arts, the ruin of your human world. The power of the domain, which was inherited from it, was derived from his power. In that year, he was a martial artist, and he was ranked in the twentieth of the thirty-six-day gods. It was a bit stronger than the thirty-thirth seas that you now master. I remember it seems to be...burning." "Fueling?" Qin Shi screamed, the twenty-sixth of the thirty-sixth Heavenly Spirits? Qin Shi¡¯s weird look toward Zhang Liang: ¡°Is this bright, and the palace, is it related to the Great Emperor?¡± "It shouldn''t be. The dynasty emperor was killed by the shackles tens of thousands of years ago. I think this kid should just be a coincidence to the inheritance of the great emperor." Qin Shi nodded, but this big wild seal is indeed good, Qin Shi self-confessed that even the sword should only barely compete. Can overcome this great wild seal, with the power of Qin Shi, only the three worlds. When the force is out, it quickly penetrates Lingzhu''s own array, and in an instant hundreds of fingers force close to Lingzhu. At this time, Ling Zhu is trying to dodge, it is too late, in the helplessness of Lingzhubei teeth biting her lips, her hands are fast, her jade hand grip, the space in front of her body overlaps very quickly, which slows down the approximation of the finger force However, it only slows down the time when the finger force falls. During her time, she condenses the defensive array, but the finger force seems to be ruined. Everything touched by the finger force, whether it is space or aura, everything It is turned into nothingness, absurd, even the sea under the tomb of the burial, even the wind, has become ridiculous. boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, three blasts, three consecutive fingers, then hit Lingzhu. boom! Ling Zhu¡¯s body is suddenly broken like a broken paper, and it is repeatedly hit by force. "Ling Zhujie!" Mo Xingyu suddenly changed his face, and he jumped into the sky and hugged Lingzhu. "Ling Zhu, how are you?" At this time, Miao Jiang also eagerly asked. Ling Zhu in Mo Xing Yu Huai, from her pale jade face and intermittent breathing is not difficult to see, just that finger force caused her a small injury, her mouth is bleeding, she said: "I am fine. This bright power is very strong, we are all stunned by him, he should be higher than the aunt''s repair." "What?" Several people slammed toward Zhang Liang, who was laughing at the mouth. "Is he better than Auntie''s repair?" Mo Xingyu couldn''t believe in pinching. "He has been deliberately forbearing, let us deliberately despise him, I am afraid that this is the source of the deep sea." Ling Zhu whispered. "Lingzhu girl, I have said to you long ago, why should you be an enemy of me? I still just said, you hand this boy to me, the treasures in this grave are divided equally, how do you see?" Bright and sneer. Lingzhu small handcuffs pinch, this bright is threatening her. She is very clear, if she does not agree, then today, whether she is here, or Mo Xingyu, do not want to leave this alive. Ling Zhuwan did not expect that she would eventually be planted in Zhang Liang¡¯s hand. "Lingzhu...Yes, or, promise him?" At this time, Xia Hou was at the end. "Shut up!" Mo Xingyu slammed into the end of Xiahou, his eyes screamed: "You must be nonsense, I will kill you first." "But, can''t you be alone because of him, let all of us die here?" Xiahou spread his hand. Ling Zhu looked coldly at the end of Xiahou, and his heart rose with remorse: "I knew this before, and outside the grave, I should drive you out of my team." Xiahou did not shrug his shoulders at all: "Everyone is here for the sake of profit." "Ling Zhujie, he said yes." Suddenly, Qin Shi smiled gently, and he wrapped the black robe slightly. "Qin Shi!" Ling Zhu hurriedly shouted: "Are you crazy? He won''t let you go." "I have added a lot of trouble to Ling Zhujie. Since what he wants now is my life, there is no need for you to accompany me to death." Qin Shi shook his head, then he suddenly came forward, squinting his head and laughing. Road: "Oh, do you want to split the empty stone?" After all, Qin Shi¡¯s big hands spread out, and the blue-green cracked stone like a dragon came out. "It''s really a cracking stone!" When the cracked stone came out, Zhang Liang''s eyes flashed brightly. "Do you want this cracked stone? Why don''t we make a bet?" Suddenly, Qin Shi smiled. "Bet? What gambling?" "In this way, I will be your opponent. If you win me, this cracked stone is yours, but if you lose, the key to the grave is mine, how?" Qin Shi¡¯s relaxed laughter, the same eyes Falling on the dragon key in Zhang Liang''s palm. I heard the sound, everyone is a glimpse, and immediately the disciples around are laughing, a mocking look at Qin Shi: "This kid, crazy? He wants to fight with Zhang Liang? This bright, even Ling Zhu is not his opponent. Who does he think he is? A low-blooded blood from the outside, dare to be against Zhang Liang? Is he crazy?" "Oh, now the disciples around, aren''t they so self-sufficient?" At this time, a few people in Lingzhu were also shocked: "Qin Shi!" Qin Shi rushed to laugh at a few people: "Ling Zhujie is relieved, I have my own size." Ling Zhuyi, immediately she struggled for a long time, this did not say much, but she could not figure out, Qin Shi was born outside the sea palace, there is no strong spiritual support, no strong martial arts, no spirit, what he took with Zhang Bright hands? Zhang Liang heard the words and suddenly laughed: "Haha, it¡¯s fun, it¡¯s really interesting, just because you want to play against me?" Qin Shi shrugged. Zhang Liang¡¯s eyes were cold. At this time he said: ¡°Want to play against me, it depends on whether you have the ability or not. It will only waste my time. You must first find a way to live from my nephew and talk about it. ¡± "Black Dragon, solve him." Suddenly, Zhang Liang said. At this moment, the black dragon nodded, and immediately the virtual shadow swayed, and the black dragon disappeared from the place like lightning, and became a ghostly black light straight to the heart of Qin Shi Everyone is holding their breath, and the strength of the black dragon is also very strong. Although it is not as exaggerated as Zhang Liang¡¯s means, but it can also be compared with Mo Xingyu and Miao Jiang¡¯s disciples. He shot, in the eyes of everyone, Qin Shi It must be a part of the spike, Lingzhu several people are pinching the cold sweat for Qin Shi, Mo Xingyu is now anxious to get up, scimitar winding. boom! However, suddenly, a loud noise, when the black dragon moved, Qin Shi¡¯s left arm suddenly had a cyan and flaming dragon and phoenix power, Qin Shi¡¯s body flashed a little toward the left side, one hand volley Grab the front, half a meter less, actually fierce as if to grab something, the palm of your hand splattered with fire, and slammed into the ground. boom! A loud noise, when the people returned to God, Qin Shi actually handed the black dragon''s head to the ground, the ground is on the spot are broken into numerous endless cracks. Qin Shi grabbed the black dragon with one hand. Under his dragon and phoenix claws, the people did not even doubt it. As long as Qin Shi was slightly hard, the black dragon with the small environment of the border would immediately be killed by Qin Shi, Qin Shi half. Squatting, Sen cold smile: "Now, do you still think that I am not worthy of being your opponent?" v12 Chapter 1618: Corrosion spell When I saw that weird scene, many disciples were shocked at this moment, and they looked at Qin Shi with a look of horror. The black dragon is not twitching in the hands of Qin Shi. Just like the executioner of the murderous madman, it has become a powerful proton against Qin Shi. At this time, finally a disciple couldn''t help but scream: "Second, spike? The black dragon of the scorpion of the palace, was actually killed by this low-lying kid?" At this time, even in the idiots, I understand that Qin Shi¡¯s strength is not bad. Although the strength of Black Dragon is not the peak level, it is also very outstanding in this grave. It is only in Lingzhu, Ayi, Zhang Liang. Fuyang and Sanqing regiments were under the enchanting, but Qin Shi¡¯s shot was strong and vigorous, and he did not give the reaction time to Black Dragon. Under the same degree, Qin Shi killed the black dragon with more rapid power. "How is this possible? How can the outside disciple be so strong?" "Yeah, the outside disciples, shouldn''t they be weak and weak? How could the existence of the Black Dragon?" At this time, Zhang Liang''s face is also extremely ugly, and the eyelids become extremely gloomy. The means that Qin Shi had just made was indeed amazing, and the disciples around him did not dare to ridicule. Zhang Liang sneered at the moment and clap his hands: "Oh, great, powerful, kid, I am a little kid, but you thought you would win the Black Dragon?" Qin Shi slightly frowned, not only Qin Shi frown, but the disciples around him also showed curiosity. boom! Suddenly, the black dragon was in the hands of Qin Shi, and it was a shocking force. When the power came out, like a ferocious beast, it was actually the life of Qin Shi¡¯s dragon force. The black dragon suddenly rushed to Qin Shi. The heart grabbed, and the black dragon''s hand was like a beast''s claw, and it became extremely sharp, like a heart-cutting knife. This scene came very suddenly, so that Qin Shi was also slightly lost. His palms were hard and shocked. Nine dragons slammed out and collided with the black dragon''s claws. This produced a strong recoil, which made Qin Shi take the opportunity to flash back. Step, unexpectedly, under the black dragon''s attack, the black dragon did not hide or sneak, such as a dead man, the shoulders were crushed by the nine black dragons, and the claws were still caught by Qin Shizhen. Qin Shi slightly blinked: "This black dragon, is it strange? He is not a person?" Zhang Liang smiled at this moment: "Oh, Black Dragon is practicing martial arts. If he is determined to kill you, he will not feel any pain during this period. Unless he kills you, he will never stop. Even if you dig out his heart, he will kill you and die." Qin Shi frowned, when the three brothers of the King Kong Palace were slightly surprised: "In this world, there is really a dead martial arts?" "What is the martial arts of the dead?" "This kind of martial arts is similar to the way we refine and refine our Donkey Kong Palace. It is just to implant the nature of cockroaches into the human body, and people become a killing tool in a short time." King Kong three brothers. "Damn! Is there such a despicable means in this world? This is simply not taking life for a person!" "You are a beast!" Qin Shi looked at Zhang Liang at this time, he could feel that the black dragon''s death martial arts was implanted by Zhang Liang. "Oh, I saved the life of the Black Dragon. It was his own decision to be my slain. What sin did I have?" Zhang Liang sneered. boom! boom! boom! Under the black dragon''s assault, Qin Shiteng''s continual retreat, after the death of the black dragon, the strength of the black dragon is very strong, even Qin Shi will open the star and hegemony will feel the slight arm. "Damn! You must first find a way to stop this guy." Qin Shi blinked, then he suddenly jumped into the air and flashed a golden smudge on his fingertips. "Golden brand!" Qin Shi branded the gold grain, and his handprint flipped again. "Out!" At this time, Qin Shiji used it in battle in the way of soul. In an instant, Qin Shi divides the Yuanshen, leaving only a very small part in the flesh, ensuring the safety of the flesh. His gods hold the gold lines, and they are suddenly into the sea of ??black dragons. For a moment, entering the black dragon''s knowledge of the sea, Qin Shi''s **** can not help but frown, the black dragon''s knowledge of the sea is simply full of sorrow, here is like a dark and full of dark and swollen swamp, then Qin Shiyuan God with gold, Only then barely kept calm here, when he suddenly frowned, in this dark swamp, he turned very fast, suddenly, he was at the end of Jinlong¡¯s knowledge of the sea, and he noticed a very old black curse, the curse Just like a viper, it covers the whole sea of ??Black Dragon. "help me¡­¡­" Suddenly, from the black dragon''s knowledge of the sea, Qin Shi was actually screaming and crying for help. The cry for help is the voice of the Black Dragon subconscious. "Hey, this is bright, it really means using the means to control the black dragon." Qin Shi snorted, then he went deep into the black dragon to know the sea, and finally in the deepest part of the swamp, find the black dragon The root of the black curse of the sea. That source is actually a fierce snake. "Hey, little guy, do you want to save him?" The snake was a smirk with a sense of intellect. Qin Shi blinked, the big snake gave him a good feeling, is it a bit like the **** curse of the Son of God? "The kid, this curse, should also be made of the gods on the list of gods." Suddenly, the demon said: "Although this erosion of the curse, there is no strong **** curse on the sacred sword, but it can achieve the curse of the strong control, at least the top 30 on the list of the gods. The gods will do." "What is the **** again?" Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion sinks. Since he came to the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, there have been many artifacts here, but he did not expect that there will be artifacts in this palace. At this time, Zhang Liang seemed to be aware of Qin Shi''s movements in the distance. He looked at him: "Oh, kid, you dare to enter the black dragon''s knowledge of the sea? You think that you can unlock my curse. Hey, you, in the end, will only ignite the upper body, and by that time, you will be countered by the curse and become my embarrassment!" Zhang Liang was sent through a curse, and Qin Shi heard it clearly in the Black Dragon. Qin Shi cold laughter: "Oh, I can still break the curse of the sacred light sword, not to mention the magical imprint of you?" Zhang Liang blinked. He didn''t know what the sacred sword was, but seeing Qin Shi''s madness made him extremely unhappy. He voiced to the huge black snake road: "Poisonous, kill him!" The big snake heard the words, sneer: "Hey, you don''t have to say, I will do the same. This little guy tastes good, just give me a nourishment!" "Roar!" Suddenly, the big snake screamed and screamed, and the curse in the black dragon¡¯s knowledge of the sea was like alive. It turned into a venomous poisonous snake approaching Qin Shi, blocking Qin Shiwei in a dark and full of corrosion. In the space of sex, even in this space, even if it is the soul of Qin Shi, if it falls into a long time, it will be severely corroded. At this time, the outside world is unknown, and many people are slightly curious. Mo Xingyu has a sweat in his hands, Mo Xingyu said: "Ling Zhujie, Qin Shi, he will not have anything?" "I don''t know. Let''s take a look at it. There is also a boundary symbol on his body. Even if it is not Zhang Liang''s opponent, it is not difficult to win this black dragon." Ling Zhu is also a jade eye, she is worried. boom! At this time, in the black dragon to know the sea, the **** of Qin Shi crushed the gold pattern. Dispel this endless darkness with the power of gold. boom! However, the serpent suddenly suddenly became horrified, apparently against the power of the gold. "Kid, do you have such power in your body?" At this moment, the big snake angered, and the huge snake tail slammed at this moment, a fierce and incomparable force turned into a sharp blade, and the soul of Qin Shi was forced to smash. under. boom! Was the **** pattern actually crushed by the serpent? Qin Shi couldn''t help but frown: "In the beginning, even if it was the curse of the glare of the Excalibur, I could still use this gold-printed stamp to temporarily suppress it. Why is there no way to suppress the corrupting curse of this serpent?" "In the beginning, what you destroyed was just a curse, but in the black dragon''s curse, there is the spirit of the gods living. If you want to suppress this curse, you must control the snake first." . "Hey, kid, useless, with your strength, it is impossible to break my curse!" The snake smiled proudly. However, Qin Shi suddenly calmed down, and his black hair flashed a bit of light. "That may not be." Qin Shi suddenly smiled, then his gods were actually flashing the golden light. When the golden light flashed, an invisible illusory golden sword pierced, the blade was just a vain look, but from above it conveyed an incomparable power, which is more powerful than a big snake. Into the black dragon''s knowledge of the sea, when the Excalibur came out, the snake''s eyes condensed, almost screaming: "Bad boy! This is, glare sword? How can you have Hyunguang Shenjian?" "Oh, do you think, with your strength, can you compete with the glare sword?" Qin Shi asked you..." When the phantom of the sacred sword emerged, the snake became apparent He is a **** on the list of gods, but it is far from the sacred sword. The glare sword has absolute suppression for him. "Damn! You bastard!" The big snake roared. Qin Shi proudly sneered, then his wrist turned, holding a sword burst to the big snake. boom! A **** print, then hit the snake snake like a comet. Rumble! The curse of the serpent was almost instantaneous, and it fell apart from the black dragon''s knowledge of the sea. At that time, the serpent was suppressed by the sacred gods. At this time, the curse of the black dragon knowing the sea gradually faded away. After the corrosive swamp faded, Qin Shi found the black dragon''s **** from this messy land. At this time, the black dragon''s **** is particularly weak. v12 Chapter 1619: Against the enemy "You, have you saved me?" The black dragon''s **** was awakened, and looked at Qin Shi with horror. ? Qin Shi nodded his head and glanced at the serpent that was suppressed by the glare of the Shenjian Shenli: "The curse here has been driven out by me, and you will not be worried about the control of this curse later." The black dragon''s eyes flashed gratefully, when he angered and clenched his fists, like a seriously injured tiger, the gods locked in Zhang Liang through the sea. "This animal! I dare to use me as a killing machine!" "You don''t worry, your current state is not his opponent." "Is that, let me continue to pretend to be his embarrassment?" Black Dragon angered. Qin Shi shook his head. At this time, he gently said a few words to the black dragon. Immediately, the black dragon''s gaze was slightly hesitant. After half a ring, he nodded and promised Qin Shi. At this time, Qin Shi was surprised and smiled. Fierce murderousness, at this time, he has cut off the connection between Zhang Liang and the snake. In a short time, Zhang Liang will not be aware of everything born here. Qin Shiyuan God slowly exited the Black Dragon to understand the sea and returned to the flesh. When he returned to the flesh, the black dragon leaped up at this moment. At this time, the appearance of the black dragon was still like a killing machine. Like a beast, the madness of the Qin stone was violent, and the Qin stone was black and cold. He also deliberately made a disadvantage, and passively, he suffered a slight injury under the black dragon''s several shots. However, if someone carefully observed it, it would be the attack direction of the two people, and they are constantly moving toward Zhang Liang. The place is slowly moving. "That Qin Shi, I have to lose." "Well, huh, huh, the outside disciple, it really is rubbish. At first I thought he had a lot of skill. At first, it was definitely because Black Dragon didn''t use all his strength." "I said, how can the periphery win our three thousand disciples?" "You see him, now I am not being beaten by the black dragon? Oh, I guess it will not take long, the kid will be shredded by Qin Shi." At this time, Ling Zhu frowned, and she and Mo Xingyu were all worried. "How is this going? How did Qin Shi suddenly fall into the wind?" "Yeah, how do you feel, just like changing your own personal?" "Oh, a poor boy outside, or how much hope do you still have for him?" At this time, Xiahou did not dismiss: "At the beginning, I really did not look away, because this kid is going to kill." "To shut up!" Miao Xinjiang angered, then Lingzhu stared at Qin Shi, the small hand could not help but pinch. Seeing Qin Shi was injured by the black dragon, Zhang Liang was smiling at the moment: "Hey, this idiot boy, even wants to break the poisonous seal? I am afraid that he should have been countered by poisonous deity now. Ah, hey, it won''t be long before, the cracking stone is mine." When I thought of the cracked stone, Zhang Liang couldn''t help but sneak. "Zhang Liang! Death!" Unexpectedly, suddenly, a scene that was unexpected to everyone appeared. At this time, under the pressure of the Black Dragon, Qin Shi had already retreated to a distance of less than 100 meters from Zhang Liang, and the aura of Zhang Liang¡¯s hand was pierced toward Qin Shi¡¯s heart. Everyone at this time decided that Qin Shi would definitely die. However, seeing that the aura suddenly penetrated the heart of Qin Shi, Qin Shi actually disappeared from the original place into a thunder, and penetrated the aura of the past, what is pointed out is Zhang Liang¡¯s heart. The black dragon face is stunned, and the anger is full of anger. "What is going on?" Suddenly, everyone screamed. Lingguang burst, Zhang Liang was also frowning at this time, the aura of light gathered together, the distance of tens of meters away is to make his heart feel stinging. In this scene, no one expected that Black Dragon Ming Ming is going to kill Qin Shi. Why did he suddenly turn to Zhang Liang who killed his accomplices? Or is it the set of Qin Shi to the Black Dragon? Just Qin Shi deliberately led the Black Dragon to full force, and then took the opportunity to flash to turn the attack to Zhang Liang? Is Qin Shi using Black Dragon? However, there are some young disciples with immature minds. The true disciples who are truly eye-catching are frowning at this time because they can detect the anger of the anger from the bottom of the black dragon, and the killing is not For Qin Shi, it is really aimed at Zhang Liang. "This black dragon, has it changed?" "No, no, the previous Black Dragon was controlled. Now is the real black dragon! This black dragon is really going to kill Zhang Liang!" The crowd was shocked at this moment. Zhang Liang''s old face is also a sinking, his face is extremely ugly, and the palm of his hand creaks with the approaching aura. However, the extremely fierce aura was scattered with the coldness of the bones, but Zhang Liang did not put it in his eyes, even... he didn¡¯t even dodge the flash, it¡¯s like watching the annihilation The powerful aura is like nothing, but instead it falls on the black dragon through the aura. boom! Suddenly, a fiery red shadow jumped out at this moment. A graceful flame refining turned out to be at this moment, from the hands of the sparking woman into a burning sea of ??fire, the life melted the cold light, and the sparkling woman was firmly blocked. Zhang Liang is in front of him. "Being, was it blocked? The powerful attack was blocked?" "Is that spark girl? A terrible fire attribute!" At this time, even Miaojiang is a pinch of fists, just the flames of the sparkling women scattered in the flames, actually let the same as the cultivation of the fire body, he felt the heat burning into the bones. call out! Suddenly, when the people had not yet turned back, Zhang Liang¡¯s gloomy face, he suddenly looked forward, his body shot like a thunder, and he was very ghostly, breathing, Zhang Liang was directly as high as the sky. Appeared in front of the black dragon, in front of the black dragon, Zhang Liang as a deep sea awakened behemoth, angry burning, he suddenly stretched out one hand, grabbed the black dragon''s throat. boom! The black dragon is also a small circle in the realm, but in the hands of Zhang Liang, he did not even have the power to fight back. In a moment, his hands and feet seemed to be comfortably held by countless vines, and he was suppressed by a big hand like a giant mountain. Live, Zhang Liang looks coldly at the Black Dragon, and he is eager to kill: "Oh, it looks like, you have already found yourself?" Zhang Liang was caught in the hand, the black dragon was like a weak cockroach, his painful anger glared Zhang Liang: "In these years, you used me as your killing tool, have the ability, you killed me, otherwise I will not put Passed by you!" "Oh, kill you?" Zhang Liang sneered, his hand suddenly strong, then from Zhang Liang''s palm, it was filled with a strong ridiculous breath, those ridiculous breath pervasive, instantly into the skin of Black Dragon, Black Dragon The skin is dry and aging under the visible eyes. Zhang Liang proudly said: "Do you think that I don''t know your thoughts? In this deep sea pool, it is useless to kill you, but it will let you Escape my clutches, do you want to leave this, then go outside and announce my things to the public? Not so easy!" "I will torture you well. If you don''t want to be a person, then I will turn you into a dog of mine!" Zhang Liang''s facial features are now twisted, and the palms are constantly ejected with corrosive, absurd. The black thick fog of force, like a ghost, madly penetrated into the black dragon. "Ah!" Black Dragon was shocked. Many disciples were now stunned by this sudden scene, not knowing what happened. Snapped! Suddenly, a thin figure appeared behind the black dragon. The figure was placed on the shoulder of the black dragon at this time. In that big hand, it seemed to dissipate the opposite force from Zhang Liang. It is full of vitality. Light, like Zhang Liang, was injected into the black dragon body in an extremely fast manner, blocking the ridiculous atmosphere of Zhang Liang. At this moment, everyone was shocked: "Yes, that kid!" Zhang Liang¡¯s face is also iron blue, and he screams at Qin Shi: ¡°Boy, you are playing with fire!¡± For Zhang Liang¡¯s threat, Qin Shi did not carelessly smiled: ¡°I advise you, it is best to stop, unless you don¡¯t want the poisonous life!¡± Hearing the sound, Zhang Liang¡¯s face suddenly stunned. At this time, his handprint was extremely fast, and an ancient curse was connected to the black dragon to understand the sea. This was shocked and now suppressed by the big snake under the sea. His face was like iron, and his screaming screaming at Qin Shi: "Boy, you are looking for death!" "Oh, you still have three seconds." Qin Shi does not talk nonsense. Zhang Liang licked his teeth, but in the face of the safety of the poisonous deity, he eventually had to compromise with Qin Shi. However, although Zhang Liang let go of his hand, he suddenly changed his curse on his palm and slammed the palm of his hand against the black dragon''s chest. boom! The black dragon''s face was amazed, and a blood spurted out, and the squirting was a wandering little snake. The little snake spit out from the mouth of the black dragon, and instantly turned into a black poisonous spell and plunged into Zhang Liang''s eyebrow. When the poison was rescued, Zhang Liang¡¯s face was so cold that his hands suddenly became ten. "go to hell!" ¡°The Great Wilderness Seals!¡± A giant hand of the sky, at this time volley to the black dragon. "It is that martial arts!" When I saw the giant hand, many disciples were shocked, but the martial arts could not even block Lingzhu. The black dragon was also shocked at this time The power of his even wild seal was not able to resist him in his current situation. boom! However, at this time, Qin Shi suddenly stepped forward, and a black robe roared in the wind swaying by the giant hand. Qin Shi¡¯s body suddenly flashed with a different light, and the same big hand slowly explored here, just the big hand. It is golden, and there are several golden vortexes flashing above. A golden pagoda is reversed in the palm of your hand, colliding with the seal of the mountain. Rumble! A loud and loud noise, when Qin Shi''s handprints turned again, a magical character burned from his palm, and a blue dragon shadow penetrated into his eyebrows. When the magical character ignited, the power of Qin Shi suddenly increased, actually breaking the limit of the domain in an instant? At this time, everyone saw the burning magic is a horror. "That is, the boundary magic?" Lingzhu several people, now hold their breath. v12 Chapter 1620: Zhang Zhangliang In an instant, a huge sea dragon and Qin Shi body merge, Qin Shi''s body at this time is very fast change, when seeing this scene, countless disciples are shocked, the black dragon is closest to Qin Shi, suddenly heard the Qin stone body explosion The power made him feel amazed, and the power was so frightened by the moment. "That is, the boundary magic symbol? This kid has a real magical character?" "Oh my God, that thing can be alarmed by the treasures of three thousand. What is he going to do?" At this time, Zhang Xin couldn''t help but twitch at Zhang Liang''s side. He knew that Qin Shifu''s identity was only a few people except Lingzhu. He only had him. He said: "Don''t this situation The devil is his own refining? No, no, this is impossible, the boundary magic symbol, in the seven thousand sea palace has never been refining and successful, how can he refine it? This is impossible." Qin Petrochemical was formed into a dragon shape, and immediately his palm suddenly shocked, and a hollow dragon claw hit the air. boom! boom! boom! Almost at the same time, the giant hand of the mountain seal shattered and turned into an endless array of fingers. boom! The dragon claws and the finger force caused an infinite hurricane on the sky, and the earth of the tomb was slightly trembled. When the bursts of alarm gradually dissipated, many disciples stretched their necks and looked at them in the sky, trying to lick the results. "Zhang Liang''s seal of the mountain, that is, even the self-chemical array of the Lingzhu Palace can be broken, even if the kid has a boundary magic symbol, I am afraid it is difficult to block it?" "Of course, if I didn''t guess wrong, I am afraid that the kid has been killed by Zhang Liang?" Everyone talked a lot, but when the wolf smoke was exhausted, Qin Shi stood firmly at high altitude, only to see that hundreds of fingers were all divided into his own world, in his own world, there are hundreds of dragons. The claws are intertwined and eventually crush those fingers. Seeing Qin Shi, everyone screamed in unison. "Then, the kid, blocked?" "Then, the martial arts that didn''t even block Lingzhu, was actually blocked by this outer kid? How is this possible? This is impossible, it is impossible! How can there be such a powerful disciple in the periphery?" Ling Zhu a few strange looking to Qin Shi, a few people have not yet Qin Shi pinched a cold sweat, Ling Zhu can not help but smile: "Oh, from the beginning, he has plans, he did not put Zhang Liang in the eyes, His strength is stronger than we think." At this time, Qin Shiqi started his fist, and the boxing wind was the power that contained the destruction of the earth. He felt like he was holding the whole world in his palm. And this world belongs to him. He can change it at will, can use it to form an attack and can also use defense. As long as this world is not completely destroyed, then he will not die with the world forever. ¡°Is this the power of our own world?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s eyes ignited a burning yearning: ¡°It¡¯s really good to turn itself into this world and to be able to coexist with the heavens and the earth.¡± Qin Shi was at this time, could not help but want to break through the realm and want to see what his world looks like. Of course, he also knows that it is a follow-up, and now he is in a hurry to win Zhang Liang in half an hour. At this time, Zhang Liang¡¯s eyes were also a cold, and he was shocked by the boundary magical charm suddenly used by Qin Shi. "Boundary demon? Hehe, no wonder dare to be afraid of it under my fingertips!" Zhang Liang¡¯s eyes were gloomy, and at this moment he suddenly saw a voice of poisonous voice from his mind. "Little thief, this kid has one of the same nine gods as me! Anyway, find a way to get it!" poisonous screams. "What? On him, is there one of the nine gods?" "Well, and it is the nine gods!" Zhang Liang¡¯s eccentric look at Qin Shi, the more he killed in his eyes: ¡°Oh, cracked stone, nine gods, stinky boy, the treasures on you are really a lot!¡± "Nine gods?" Qin Shiyi, he did not know the nine gods in Zhang Liang''s mouth, but presumably should refer to the sacred sword. At this time, Qin Shi was also gloomy, and the same was true between the eyes. "It seems that he already knows that I am wearing a sacred sword. If he is allowed to spread the news, he will be alarmed by the whole seven thousand sea palaces. It is not only me, but the Qin Palace will also have trouble. It seems that this palace, regardless of whether it is related to the scorpion group, I have to destroy it." Qin Shi made up his mind, in order to prevent the aftermath, this palace can not stay. "Boy! You don''t want to fight with me? OK, you just made a bet, I promised you, let''s go!" Zhang Liang then whispered. It is said that many disciples are nervous at this time. At this time, even in the idiot, it can be seen that Qin Shi is not the same as the small ones. If these two people hand in their hands here, even they will inevitably be affected. Black Dragon then whispered in front of Qin Shi: "Qin Shi, you are not his opponent, you save me twice in a row, this light is handed over to me to deal with, you and Ling Zhu they leave here first!" However, Qin Shi faint smiles on the black dragon. This bright power is indeed very weird. It not only has the inheritance of the great emperor, but also the gods on the list of the gods. In this way, Ling Zhu loses in his hands. It is not surprising, however, Qin Shi did not really put it in the eyes, fight the cards, than the bottom, Qin Shi will be afraid of him? Inheritance of martial arts, artifacts and artifacts, these Zhang Liang have, is it not possible to Qin Shi? Qin Shi is not only there, but also stronger than Zhang Liang, more than Zhang Liang. Qin Shi smiled and said: "It¡¯s hard to find yourself. There is no need to look for short-sightedness so quickly. He can only cover his hand with Zhang Liang, but Qin Shi is not afraid of him." "This¡­¡­" The black dragon opened his mouth, and at this time Qin Shi was on the front, and he did not give him the opportunity to say more words: "If you want to repay my life-saving grace, just let me live and talk about it later." The black dragon just pinched his fist and bowed his head, and immediately he slammed his head. At this time, Qin Shi and Zhang Liang looked at each other, and the Sparks woman hesitated a little. It seemed to want to shoot for Zhang Liang, but this time Zhang Liang suddenly stopped her: "You are not his opponent, this time I personally come." Immediately, Zhang Liang looked up and looked at Qin Shi with gaze: "Oh, boy, are you very courageous, but I will make you regret it, you think that you can win me with this boundary magic charm." Is it? I will personally crush your unneeded confidence!" "There is so much nonsense!" Qin Shi snorted, and immediately he waved his hand, and a dragon force was immediately shocked by him, crushing a series of spaces directly. "Hey! The little insects! The ancient desert!" At this time, Zhang Liang exerted a force on his foot, causing endless ridiculous lines from his surroundings. Any disciples who were infected by the lines were suffering from pain. The large amount of water in the body seemed to be eroded by the power of absurdity. Dry, aging, the ground is also the time, whether it is Lingshi, or brick, at this time are all weathered and corrupted into yellow sand without life. Seeing the strong ridiculous atmosphere, Qin Shi blinked: "Sure enough, the inheritance of the great emperor!" However, at this time, Qin Shi¡¯s handprints turned, and a mysterious golden pagoda was lifted by him, and Qin Shi was quickly deployed around the Jinta. "Ganlin rain shower!" Suddenly, the power that is completely different from Zhang Liang from Qin Shi¡¯s body is a vital force that makes the bones full of vitality and makes the living beings feel the life of the shower. boom! boom! boom! During the constant collision of the two forces, Qin Shi and Zhang Liang are also crazy against each other. The two men''s palms constantly burst into various imprints. boom! A loud noise, Qin Petrochemical out of nine dragons, and Zhang Liang''s hundred fingers collided with each other. At this time, Qin Shi''s body flashed very quickly, and a golden grain was sprayed from his eyebrows. Suddenly, Qin Shi''s big hand will put gold in his hand. When the tower was lifted off, the golden pagoda was shot at the high rotation, and it was turned into tens of thousands of golden relics. Those relics were not affected by the ridiculous atmosphere of Zhang Liang, and the moment was like the rain and rain of the sky. Around Qin Shi. When I saw the golden relic, Ling Zhu was shocked. Mo Xingyu is the most shocking: "Is that martial arts?" At the beginning, in the overlapping void of Lingzhu, Qin Shi used this big relic to defeat him. It was only at the beginning that there were only 3,000 relics, and now it has reached tens of thousands. This is also the unprecedented Qin Stone. For the first time, tens of thousands of relics were created. When I saw the 10,000 relics, many disciples were shocked. Under the tens of thousands of relics, they were forced to feel more than Zhang Liang. The ridiculous breath sweeps the body more intensely. The pain is the penetration of the soul, as if the soul was taken out of the flesh and exposed to the heavens and the earth. Even let everyone feel that if these tens of thousands of relics fall, their souls may be broken. At this time, Zhang Liang''s face also became gloomy: "Soul power? This kid, turned out to be a magician?" Suddenly, Zhang Liang¡¯s angry anger directed Zhang Xin: ¡°Zhang Xin! You know that he is a magician, right?¡± If Zhang Xinyi is as cold as a cold, he is scared and shrinks his neck: "I, I did not expect that his soul is so strong." "You bastard!" Zhang Liang screamed and offended a magician. It was not a well-known choice. But now that he has no retreat, let alone the temptation of the cracked stone and the gods, even if he knows Qin early. Stone is a magician, he will also shoot, just to shock him, the periphery of the district, why there is such a powerful magician? "This soul power is at least a curse domain?" Suddenly, a disciple screamed: "I remembered it. Not long ago, there was a magician who was said to have seriously injured the younger brother of the Qing Dynasty." "When you say this, I really want to hear that the man also killed an elder of the Huoyun Palace. It is said that the curse is a great success. Not long ago, many of the three thousand sea palaces were discussing the matter. Is that the man who is him?" --- Complementing the fall of Wednesday, I was very sorry recently because Xiaoshu was at the end of the year. Xiaoguang had to pack his bags and go home. Jiangsu¡¯s check-out, but also to move things, mail things, there are some things, so the update is not Timely, I am sorry for this. It will be better to wait for the return to the Northeast. After all, I have not returned home in a year. To be honest, I am homesick. When I return home, I can concentrate on the codewords, and I will not go to work until the New Year. Will work hard to update. In addition, to emphasize that Xiaoshao is only writing this book. The book I pushed a while ago is a friend who asked for help. In fact, I am also very entangled in this, not agreeing and not good, pushing you badly. I will blame me, but the world is so beautiful, living in this world, no one can jump out of this strange circle, isn¡¯t it? But the book was not written in Xiaoshu. Xiaoguang only wanted to concentrate on the creation of the evil prince. v12 Chapter 1621: Zhang Liang admits defeat Suddenly, many eyes stared at Qin Shi. ?? Lingzhu several people are also looking strange at this time, Ling Zhu smiled: "Oh, I did not expect that he is still a celebrity." "Well, it¡¯s damn. It turns out that he can kill the strongman in the early days. I have been worried about him because of this road. Together, he has been playing pigs and eating tigers?" Mo Xingyu could not laugh. When tens of thousands of relics were suspended in the air, Qin Shi¡¯s slowly opening mouth, from his mouth, was also the endless ridiculous atmosphere. In his dragon''s mouth, a series of ridiculous patterns fell rapidly, and each of the lines was accustomed with the sound of a thundering dragon, and eventually entangled with tens of thousands of golden relics, becoming a dragon ball caught by Panlong Similarly, tens of thousands of dragon **** are suspended above the Qinshi, and each dragon ball is causing a whirlpool of whirlpools. Each vortex seems to have the power to destroy the earth. In an instant, the tens of thousands of dragon beads will aim at Zhang Liang. When I saw this scene, everyone was horrified, and more disciples couldn¡¯t help but step back. "This, this kid, has the spirit and soul combined?" "God, isn''t he going to die? That''s going to be against the sky." "Quickly, these dragon beads burst, and the tomb will collapse!" Zhang Liang¡¯s eyes were cold and locked by the tens of thousands of dragon balls, which made him feel the danger of danger. At this time, Zhang Liang really understood that he had underestimated this Qin Shi from the very beginning. No, it is accurate that he is looking away. In the team of Lingzhu, the strongest is not Lingzhu, but the most Unremarkable, Qin Shi, who looks the weakest, he whispered: "Damn! I should have thought that this kid is swaying in the deep sea pool. If he is not a fool, he must have A good foundation." "This fusion power is too weird. If it is a confrontation, even if it is me, I can''t guarantee that I can retreat." Zhang Liang''s heart is counting the sound, and immediately he is staring at Qin Shi, and secretly said: "Well, don''t be brave at this time." There is less than a quarter of an hour in the boundary of his body. After a quarter of an hour, there is no boundary magic symbol. With his domain cultivation, even if there is a great means, it is not my opponent." Thinking of this, Zhang Liang can enter and retreat. His body suddenly flashes out of the 100 meters and takes out a blue dragon key. "Qin Shi, I admit defeat! That cracked stone, I don''t want it, this key is also for you, get your things away!" Zhang Liang shouted. When I heard the sound, everyone was shocked: "Zhang Liang actually admitted defeat?" "Not surprising, the martial arts of the kid, even Zhang Liang is hard to resist. Any one of the dragons is very strong, one is enough to kill the domain, but he has made tens of thousands, if it falls Come, this grave will probably be destroyed. Everyone is here to win the treasure. Zhang Liang is also smart. There is no need to destroy this tomb." Qin Shi is also slightly frowning, and apparently did not expect Zhang Liang to suddenly admit defeat. But for a moment, his soul force invisibly passed around Zhang Liang, it is the intention to see through Zhang Liang. "Oh, I want to wait for my magic character to end? No, you want to play, I will accompany you to play." Qin Shi sneered, and immediately he waved his hand and put the tens of thousands of dragon **** back into the body, which made the tension The disciples are relieved. If tens of thousands of dragon **** really fall, I am afraid that they will be expelled from this deep sea pool. See Qin Shi will take back ten thousand dragon beads, Zhang Liang blinks a few minutes under the eyes. "Hey, kid, you are really dare, then you can''t blame me, after the magic is released, it is your last day!" Zhang Liang cold. "The key is brought!" Qin Shi''s indifference to the hand. Zhang Liang mouth twitched, but before the magic symbol was not lifted, he did not dare to make a second time with Qin Shi, although he has the confidence to block the 10,000 dragon **** of Qin Shi, but who knows what other cards in Qin Shi¡¯s hands, poison Qin Shi, who is said to have said that the nine gods have not been used. Once he is used, he may not be an opponent. He can be from the periphery, a small person, from three thousand to today''s position. With his own forbearance and heart, he is very Clearly, it is not the time to challenge Qin Shi. "This key, I will give it to you first, sooner or later, I will take it back!" Zhang Liang said at the end of his heart, and immediately he waved his hand and threw the blue key to Qin Shi. Qin Shi took the key, and he nodded with satisfaction. Immediately, he ignored Zhang Liang and others, and the black scorpion turned to the 100-meter-high magnificent stone gate at the rear. Holding the key, Qin Shi vaguely felt that there was some resonance between the stone door and the key. Qin Shi swayed up, stepping on the pace of Lingbo''s void, and slowly walked to the stone gate. The closer to Shimen, the stronger the resonance between the stone door and the key, until the support of the distance, the blue dragon key swayed gently, Qin Shi slowly opened the big hand at this time, let alone The key was gently suspended and inserted into the hole under the two blue door knockers under the attraction of the stone door. "Hey!" The key was inserted, and the stone door suddenly shook violently, and the place between the door frame and the rock was constantly rubbed, resulting in extremely strong tremors. Some sandstones were led down. At this moment, a dazzling beam suddenly came from Shimen. The two doors were pierced in the center, and as the light continued to expand, the hearts of the people were all picked up and tightened. Qin Shi is very close, and he clearly feels that in the Shimen, it seems to be sealed with an ancient force. Every aura overflowing from the stone door is filled with the spirit of pure spirit. "Shimen is open!" In an instant, many disciples'' faces are full of greedy bathing. Among the stone gates, it is bound to enclose the treasures of the burial tombs, which is the ultimate treasure that may make people change their lives. Although, before, they all saw the powerful strength of Qin Shi, but it is still difficult to withstand such extreme temptation. "That baby! It''s mine!" Suddenly, a disciple burst into the stone door. The disciple entered, and the other disciples were eager to try. Immediately, several disciples jumped up very quickly and all rushed into the hall through the gap below the stone gate. At this time, Lingzhu several people frowning, but the accident is really a few strong, including Zhang Liang, there is no departure. Qin Shi opened the stone gate, but also quietly waiting for the stone door to open completely, but did not rush into the third branch. boom! Suddenly, from the hall, a blast of sound followed, and I saw that the disciple who had previously rushed into the stone gate was suddenly oppressed by the giant force shortly after entering Shimen. Seven bleeds, in the Shimen, there are trillions of thunder, all the disciples who entered this stone door all penetrated, thousands of holes. "Sure enough, opening this stone door is just the beginning. If you want to get the baby in this stone door, you must first pass the test in this stone door." Qin Shi, Zhang Liang, a few people blinked. Zhang Liang sneered: "I know that the key is useless, but it is just a prop that opens the outside stone door. Once the stone door is opened, anyone can enter. If you really want to get the baby, you still have to rely on your own skills. ¡± Zhang Liang thought, he also expected this, so he was willing to give the key to Qin Shi. However, is this key really useless? If it is useless, Qin Shi will lose a huge price, even at the expense of a boundary magic to compete? Of course, these Zhang Liang at this time still don''t know, or he will definitely be vomiting blood? Qin Shi took a big shot and took the key out of the keyhole. "This key, in addition to opening the stone door, there is also a mysterious atmosphere inside. This breath is not the seal on the stone door. The luxuriant foundation is similar to the chaotic stone mentioned in the swallowing of the sea, if I guess Yes, the real role of this key should be to open the seal of the chaotic stone in this stone door." Qin Shi thought, put the key away. At this time, those below the boundary, all who enter the Shimen are dead and die, and even if they are in the first place, they can only barely advance a hundred meters, and the blood in the body begins to boil, and the surrounding lightning If the wolf is like a tiger, if they dare to move forward, those thunder will not hesitate to crush it. Seeing this scene, those disciples who were already excited were timid, and this had to stop within 100 meters of Shimen. "If you want to enter this stone gate, the minimum is the boundary." Qin Shi squinted and stared at the thunder between heaven and earth. Those thunder, as if it were a unique force formation, need to test the power of the people themselves. Once they enter this stone gate, their own world must be opened, otherwise they will be destroyed by lightning, and the strength of their own world will also be Deciding on the position that can be reached in this third branch, after a large number of disciples like the death squad, let the rest of the disciples who have reached the boundary above see through this. Those disciples are destined to become stepping stones and become the bones piled up under the feet of the strong. "Let''s go in too." At this time, Qin Shichong Lingzhu was a few human. Lingzhu several people nodded, followed by Zhang Liang¡¯s disciple. It¡¯s a pity that when I finally arrived in less than a kilometer, even Lingzhu, Zhang Liang and Mo Xingyu were sweating. Their own world has been forced to the extreme by Lei Guang. At this time, they even have no doubt that they If you dare to move forward easily, you are likely to wait for them, that is, the same violent death as the previous disciples. "Is the limit reached?" Qin Shi blinked, his eyes deepened. This third branch is very large, and now everyone is near the kilometer but still can not see the end, in the previous hundred meters, is the test of the border Xiaocheng, and one kilometer The place, the world that is needed, has already required the boundary to be a great success. That is to say, if you want to enter the end of this hall, you must have at least a big border. In that case, no one can be reached by the disciples present. "Hey!" At this time, the key in Qin Shi¡¯s hand suddenly flashed. From the center of the key, the light barrier was raised. When the barrier unfolded, Qin Shi was amazed, and those thunder were actually autonomous away from him. "Hey, this key, can resist the lightning here?" Qin Shi''s face was surprised: "Oh, it took so much to win this key, and it is true." call out! Suddenly, there was a chill in the back of Qin Shi, and almost at the same time, the atmosphere of his body was dissipating very quickly. Half an hour had arrived, and the magical symbol of the swallowing of the sea was coming, Zhang Liang Flashing to the back of Qin Shi, look stunned: "Oh, kid, take the key back to me! Without the boundary magic, I see you still fight with me!" v12 Chapter 1622: The power of the god "Qin Shi!" Zhang Liang¡¯s sudden movement made a few people in Lingzhu¡¯s surprise: ¡°Zhang Liang! Are you out of the way?¡± Approaching Qin Shi, Zhang Liang did not have the slightest shame, but it was the sneer of the big righteousness: "Oh, this world has always been written by the strong, no one is more mean and mean, and finally What can be recorded on this long river of history is destined to be me, not him, boy, just now I said in my heart, I will let you spit out all the profits, the cracked stone, the nine gods, and This is the key to the hall, now it¡¯s all mine!¡± "Damn! This beast!" Ling Zhu Jiao Yan, but in this hall, everyone is under tremendous pressure, self-protection under the horror of trillions of lightning is the limit, and now want to help Qin Shi, it is simply delusional. ? However, after seeing Zhang Liang approaching himself, Qin Shi himself was very calm. He seemed to have expected this scene as soon as possible, and looked back slightly to Zhang Liangwei. "Oh, the boundary magic is gone, I really can''t win you, but how do you know that I don''t have a second boundary magic?" "Yep?" Suddenly, Zhang Liang, and everyone in this hall is a glimpse. Hearing the words of Qin Shi, countless disciples are exposed. "The second boundary magic charm? Just kidding?" "A border demon, it is still a change of life, is there a second piece of his body?" Lingzhu several people are also curious to look at Qin Shi at this time, they should be the most understanding of Qin Shi in the field, Qin Shi was a refinement of three boundaries of the magical charm, this will be alarmed if it is spread out. In the sea, now he uses one, and the other two are in her body and Mo Xingyu. What''s more, the magical characters of these two sea elephants are far less powerful than the magical characters of the swallowing sea, even now two The man handed the devil to Qin Shi, and Qin Shi relied on the magical symbol of the sea elephant beast, and it may not be Zhang Liang¡¯s opponent. Zhang Liang fiercely frowned, he looked coldly at Qin Shi, then he suddenly showed his smile: "Oh, boy, you are here and I am guilty, hey, don''t think, I don''t know what abacus you are playing in your heart, you Want to scare me? Do you think that I am scared? If you really have a second magic, do you give it to me?" Qin Shi helplessly smiled and said: "You really don''t see the Yellow River and don''t give up. If you want to see it, then you will be fulfilled." Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s big hand turned over. From Qin Shi¡¯s palm, he suddenly burst out of violent light. The moment when the power of the different light just flashed, even the thunder in this hall was moved. The faded part of it, in Qin Shi¡¯s palm, is a real dragon. The dragon power in this dragon is far from the swallowing of the sea. If it is said, the swallowing sea otter is the earth dragon, this A dragon is a real dragon. With the deafening of the dragon, the dragon plate was finally placed in the hand of Qin Shi, and it was a very bright and powerful quiet demon. When they saw the demon, everyone was shocked. "Really, is it really a boundary demon? Is there really a second boundary demon on him?" "Really, and this magic symbol, compared to just one, even more than a few times to go ... This magic is the real dragon beast refining?" "God, two borders, the devil... This kid, is it a human? Two borders, this is the Sanqing Palace to be alarmed? Is he really a peripheral disciple?" "And you look closely, the magic symbol has a certain resonance with himself? This is hard to appear in the magic symbol, the general magic character will be very resistant to the user, so it is difficult for the user to wave out the magic force. However, this magic symbol seems to identify this kid as the master. Once used, it will be the power of multiple times." At this time, Zhang Liang was away from Qin Shi mouth, and his mouth could not help but twitch. "Bad boy! Do you really have two borders?" This second magic symbol makes Zhang Liang¡¯s heart rise and fear, and even gives him a hunch. Once Qin Shi uses this magic symbol, He is likely to fall into the hands of Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s hand is holding a magical charm, and the corner of his mouth is smirked. This boundary magic symbol is exactly the beginning. Before the human world enters the realm of the realm, the dragon that protects the realm of the **** domain is transformed, but this refinery of the magic symbol It has nothing to do with him. It is the dragon''s autonomous character, but it is also like this. This magical symbol is more powerful than the ordinary magical symbol, and the fusion degree is even higher. Qin Shi smiled and said: "You think, can you still get the key back?" "You... stinky boy, are you deliberate?" Zhang Liang was shocked. Qin Shi can not be ignored, he knows Zhang Liang''s careful thoughts, how can he not leave some behind? Suddenly, Zhang Liang¡¯s mouth twitched. He realized at this moment that he had underestimated this Qin Shi from the beginning. However, when Qin Shi took out the second magic symbol, Zhang Liang knew that it was impossible for him to forcibly recapture the key, and what made him even more intolerable was Ling Zhu and Mo Xingyu. They all took out two enemies, which made the audience discouraged. They used to be one of the world''s magical symbols for three thousand years. How did they come to this burial tomb? Not worth the money? The two men screamed at the devil: "Zhang Liang, if you insist on fighting, then I will accompany you to the end!" Zhang Liang is sullen, and the Qin Shi domain is repaired. The hand-held magical symbol will make him a big enemy. Now Ling Zhu and Mo Xingyu are actually in the same situation. With an enemy three, he has no chance of winning, which makes Zhang Liang finally squeeze the fist at this time. "Very good, very good! Oh, kid, it turns out that all of us are scorning you... can refine the devils in the world, no wonder even my grandfather will scruple you! But, kid, in this deep sea pool, you really I thought that with a few magical characters, with this power that is not your own, can you cross it here? Don''t worry, we have more time, we will walk in the future!" Zhang Liang roared, there was no key at this time, he could not go deep into this hall, and eventually he suddenly turned and converged his own world, shouting at the sparking woman and many disciples of the palace: "Let''s go!" After all, Zhang Liang¡¯s team of 100 people chose to quit this hall at this time. Looking at the exit of Zhang Liang and others, Ling Zhu was relieved. She was also very surprised when Zhang Liang appeared. It should have been the first in Sanqing¡¯s group in her scruples. Second, I didn''t expect that Zhang Liang, who was born in the grass roots, turned out to be a dark horse. If it wasn''t for Qin Shi''s unexpected shot, Ling Zhu even had a hunch that her deep sea source pool would probably end here. At this time, Lingzhu eccentrically looked at Qin Shi, although Qin Shi¡¯s identity has been made public, not what she expected, but it is full of great gaps, but I don¡¯t know why Lingzhu is still from Qin Shi. Feel an extraordinary atmosphere. "Who are you? A peripheral disciple? I don''t believe it! But no matter who you are, I will definitely check it out!" Of course, this is the idea of ??Ling Zhuxin''s heart. The rest of the King Kong Palace and Xiahou end do not think so. The first few people are really shocked by the powerful means of Qin Shi. In particular, I heard that Ling Zhu mentioned that Qin Shi is very It may be the Dragon family, who has a little bit of attachment to Qin Shi. However, it is now known that Qin Shi is a peripheral disciple, so that they are scorned, even if Qin Shi is a magician who can refine the boundaries, without a strong background. And the origins are still not enough for them to be in the eyes. In this deep sea source pool, perhaps Qin Shi can walk a few more steps than them, but once he leaves this deep sea source pool, the external background and identity power are added, Qin Shi is just a small person in their eyes. "Oh, a peripheral disciple is destined to help the mud on the wall." Xiahou thought at the end of his heart. However, for the strange eyes around, Qin Shi did not care at all. Zhang Liang was forced to retreat to let him breathe a sigh of relief. To tell the truth, this magic symbol does not want to use it. This is his means of life-saving, no. As a last resort, he will never use it. He just looks at the back of Zhang Liang. He is black and sorrowful: "This light knows too many secrets. After the end of the deep sea source pool, it must be sealed." boom! Suddenly, a loud bang was heard, and all the thoughts of the people were interrupted at this time. In this hall, the trillions of thunder light suddenly gathered together into an ancient and mysterious virtual shadow. The moment of the virtual shadow swept across the audience, so many disciples could not help but fight a chill, it seems that for a short moment, they even The soul is seen through this illusion. "Good, the power of terror... Who is this illusion?" "This illusion, obviously only a remnant soul, can have such a terrible power?" Qin Shi was also determined to fix the god. "This is, the patron saint of this temple?" Ling Zhu was shocked at this time, she was shocked: "This virtual shadow is made by the law, and the strength reaches the boundary!" "Boundary is big..." Many disciples were shocked at the bottom of my heart That is the limit of theirs. "Doing my **** king rest, everything is killing!" Suddenly, the shadowy mouth spit cold ice, and at that moment he only covered his hand, and a terrifying divine power suddenly fell at this moment. At that moment, the disciple¡¯s own world was like an ant, and it was a huge golden The palm of your hand is crumbling? boom! It¡¯s just a blow, Ling Zhu, Miao Jiang, Mo Xingyu, the three strongest players on the scene, was actually killed by the students? "Damn! This statue, want to kill us!" "Because we invaded the owner here, the power of this statue is too strong, we are not opponents!" Ling Zhu said, at this time she reacted very quickly, how the treasures here are precious, and it is impossible to be precious than their lives. She made a decisive decision: "Let''s go! Leave this stone door, this treasure is not something we can touch!" "Retire!" v12 Chapter 1623: Qin Shi did not come out Under the pressure of the idol, everyone was in a panic, and Ling Zhu immediately took the initiative to retreat. ? At that moment, the gods gathered golden light in the palm of their hand, just like a golden can ban the heavenly mountain axe. When the empty volley came out from the top of the crowd, immediately, the temple was divided into two, and the golden axe directly divided the temple. The clam was broken, and at this time, the rock above the tomb also began to collapse, and a large piece of mega-ton boulders fell from the sky. In these boulders, they are all accompanied by pure aura, and even the borders are killed and killed. "Damn! This grave is going to collapse, run quickly!" "Fast! Run! What a baby, it is more important than a small life!" At this time, many disciples were scared of timidity, and they couldn¡¯t care about any treasures and treasures. They rushed away from the graves. In the process of this escape, the scorpio on the slab of a huge stone madly squatted, they should not allow them to think a little bit, and soon the temple was buried in the ruins by the stone, the statue is still waving the golden axe in the hand Every wave will have a strong golden mad thunder shot, and the power of the mad thunder will kill all the disciples below the initial level. boom! Rumble! The third branch was turned into ruins almost instantly. However, no one felt that when everyone was madly fleeing outside Shimen, a figure was slightly hesitant at this moment, and there was a blue key in his hand. He looked at the key and paused for half a time. From the depths of the temple, there was an inexplicable force in the depths of the tomb. It seemed to be calling him or calling for something on him. Qin Shi blinked slightly: "In this temple, what is there, and what is in my body?" Qin Shi clenched his fists. At this time, he suddenly left, but the direction of his actions was actually opposite to all the disciples. Was he leaping deep into the hall? "Qin Shi!" At this time, Lingzhu frowned and slammed back, but she did not wait for her to see Qin Shi. A huge rock of millions of tons suddenly fell from the grave. The rock was a small hill with nearly a thousand. Migao, directly sealed this hall, the huge rock squats, the earth is fierce at this moment, the ground immediately sag, the other point is also lifted, the dust on the ground into a dust storm crazy All the disciples were turned up, and a group of disciples jumped out of Shimen at this time. Just after jumping out of Shimen, the horrible fluctuations gradually subsided, and the disciples who did not jump out of Shimen were all buried in the endless ruins. What escaped was a small part, and most of the disciples died in the ruins. Everyone who escaped has a heart and a lingering fear. When I look back, I can no longer see any passage. When the rest is just a pile of rock, many disciples are afraid of the road: "We, have we escaped?" It¡¯s terrible, if it¡¯s a little later, we¡¯re going to die here...¡± "Well, um... this grave, it is not that we can get involved, I don''t play, I want to go back, I want to leave this, leave this, I might still be able to practice in this Dongxu District for a year, If I stay in this ghost place for a few more days, I am afraid that even my life will be lost!" "I also left, the baby who buried the tomb, who wants to ask for it." This time the alarm caused many disciples to retreat and fled from the grave. At this time, a few people in Lingzhu climbed up outside the hall, and they just lost their lives. "It''s really thrilling...just the **** statue, at least the domain is big, the world is over 10,000 meters." The crowd was shocked. At this time, the black dragon''s gaze turned, and the look became gloomy: "Qin Shi?" "Well?" The crowd was shocked. Immediately, Mo Xingyu looked around in a very fast circle. When they didn''t feel the figure of Qin Shi, their face sank: "Yes, Qin Shi?" "Don''t look for it, he didn''t come out..." Ling Zhu was full of painful eyes. Among the people in the room, only she witnessed it, Qin Shi finally entered the hall. And she also witnessed it... Qin Shi was squatted under the boulder. Being surrounded by the millions of tons of huge stones, even if it is a big city, it is not immune. When I think of this Lingzhuyu eyes, I am filled with painful words: "You are an idiot! Why don''t you listen to me! Tell you, hurry to retreat! Why? Go back!" Ling Zhu crying martyrdom. Wen Yan, a few people in Mo Xingyu suddenly silenced. "Qin Shi, was killed?" Miao Jiang did not dare to set the channel. However, it turns out that Qin Shi did not escape from Shimen. At this time, the Black Dragon suddenly said: "You don''t need to be like this. Qin Shi is not really dead. He just died in this deep sea source pool. This is not necessarily a good thing for him." "What do you mean by this?" Mo Xingyu was angry. "Xingyu!" Ling Zhu suddenly yelled at Mo Xingyu, eccentric looking at the black dragon, long sighed: "He said yes, Qin Shi is not really dead, we will only add sorrow here. What''s more, Qin Shi''s body with cracked empty stones has spread. This will surely provoke the struggle of the various forces. The Sanqing regiment, even after the three little enchantments know, will not let Qin Shi leave the deep sea source pool. It is also a good thing, we should not waste time here, he left us two borders, we have to make good use of these two magic symbols, so that I can afford him." Mo Xingyu stunned, and this was a sorrowful low head, and suddenly he slammed his fists. "Leave this, I will let my father, Qin Shi into the palace! This will at least guarantee his safety." Unexpectedly, the black dragon disdainful sneer at this time: "Oh, just rely on your Yuzheng Palace? Once the news of the cracked stone is spread out, I am afraid that even the Sanqing Palace will not let go easily. You think that you Yuzheng Palace can Keep Qin Shi in the hand of the Qing Dynasty?" "You..." Mo Xingyu was slightly angry, but when he reached the mouth, he could not say it. At this time, Lingzhu and Miaojiang are also silent. Although the black dragon is thick but not rough, the temptation of the cracked stone is too big. Once it is passed out, the giant sea palace like the Sanqing Palace will be alarmed. Huoyan Palace, Lingzhu Palace, although the same three thousand has a position to raise their hands, but compared with Sanqing Palace, it is very insignificant. Qin Shi¡¯s safety is not enough for them. "Oh, at least, I am kind, what you said is like the servant of your palace, what is the same way!" Mo Xingyu dissatisfied. "I¡­¡­" The black dragon opened his mouth, but suddenly suddenly dumb, but his deep eyes were flashing a bit strange. "Enough! You are noisy here, it is useless. This year, before the end of the deep sea source pool, Qin Shi still has time. If you really want to be good for Qin Shi, then you will all be refreshed. One year later, When I think of a way, there will always be a way." Ling Zhu sighed at this moment, and immediately said: "We also hurry up, I remember Qin Shi said, there are several friends in this deep sea source pool, we fight for I have accumulated more soul values ??and helped several of his friends to enter the Zhongxuan District. It is also worthy of us." Several people nodded at this moment. The Black Dragon said at this time: "I am with you." "Who wants you! Who knows if you are undercover from Zhang Liang?" Mo Xingyu was very uncomfortable. "Xingyu!" Lingzhu stopped Mo Xingyu, and immediately she measured the black dragon and tapped it: "Good, but the ugly words are in front. If you are really undercover from Zhang Liang, I will definitely let go. your." Black dragon pouting, very hate this suspected feeling: "I am more hopeful than you, Zhang Liang died! And, you think, I stay, want to use your strength? I stay, just because Qin Stone, Qin Shi has a life-saving grace for me. I just want to find his friend through you. My life is saved by Qin Shi. Then my life is his Qin Shi. I dare not say I have a lot of skills, but in the seven thousand sea palace, who dares to hurt him Qin Shi, my black dragon is desperate with him, even Sanqing Palace." "You..." Suddenly, several people were killed by Black Dragon. The words of the Black Dragon are very white, but they are very alarming. Even Mo Xingyu is fascinating. Ling Zhu smiled at this moment, and the jade eyes were also flashing and fine: "I am Qin Shi''s sister, I will protect him." At this time, Ling Zhu raised his head slightly and looked toward the ruins. In Lingzhu¡¯s heart, he gently said: "Stupid boy... you have to live well. After my sister leaves here, I will definitely find a way to protect you. Even if it is difficult for Sanqing Palace, I will not hesitate to pay the price." You are not dead! But you must wait for your sister to go out!" ...... At this time, in other places in the grave. After Zhang Liang left the third branch hall, he entered the other branches in the same way, but it is a pity that the rest of the halls were looted. Among them, one branch was taken by the aunt. When the people cleaned up, the other five sub-districts all fell into the hands of the Sanqing regiment. This made Zhang Liang¡¯s eyes full of resentment. He stared at an empty hall and shouted: "Damn! If it is not stinking Kid, I can at least get a treasure, but now it¡¯s good, all the treasures are in the hands of others!¡± At the thought of this, Zhang Liang¡¯s heart is a murderous surging. "Hey! That kid, I must kill him personally, split the empty stone and one of the nine gods, I have to get all the hands!" Zhang Liang was angry. At this time, Zhang Xin said: "That bright brother, what are we going to do? The treasures of these seven branches are all taken away. Are we going to leave this next?" "Leaving?" Zhang Liang suddenly showed a sneer: "How is it possible that the real treasure in this tomb is just now coming to the surface!" After all, Zhang Liang blinked in the eyes and looked at the deepest part of the tomb. "In the main hall, it is the real treasure of this tomb!" v12 Chapter 1624: Tianwei Lei Pool Under a chaotic, gloomy rock, there is no darkness around the rock, and it is piled up in ruins by tens of millions of stones of varying sizes, in the deepest part of the ruin, in a corner, here. There is a faint starburst, and the starburst seems to be a natural barrier. Even if the power of these megaliths is filled with the power that can be crushed even in the boundary, it is still unable to break the shield of the barrier. ¡Ö In the barrier, a black robe teenager sat cross-legged. Half-sounding, the juvenile black scorpion slowly opened, and his mouth showed a confident and smug smile. The boy was undoubtedly Qin Shi who was found dead by the outside world and left the deep-sea source pool. It was only at this time that he had not lost his life, but his breath was very calm, as if he had not suffered any injuries from beginning to end. "It seems that I guess it is true." Qin Shi laughed, then the big hand spread out, the blue dragon key gently hung up. Qin Shi looked up and looked at the huge stone with a thousand tons of weight. Lingzhu¡¯s last sight was indeed true. He was really smashed by the thousand tons of boulder, and there was a thorny thunder in the boulder. In the middle, it will be like the one in the åç ÔÉ ÔÉ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Instead, the power in the boulder is very obedient to the blue key. From this huge stone, the Qin stone is sent to a safe place by the power of the boulder until the riots of the outside calm down. Slowly opened his eyes, and at this time, he was no longer under the ruins, but was sent to the depths of the third branch by the power of the boulder. When Qin Shi stood up, he was a magnificent palace in front of him. The palace was built by the best of the crystal, with amazing waves floating from inside and outside. "Is this the real third branch?" Qin Shi forgot the magnificent palace, and could not help but marvel. "Oh, little guy, are you very courageous?" Suddenly, a laughter rang. Qin Shi raised his eyes and saw that in front of the palace, the former golden statue stood tall and birded at him. Qin Shi grinned: "The predecessors left this test, isn''t it for the timid people to enter?" The **** looked like a slap, and immediately laughed: "Interesting, interesting, you have already seen the meaning of this test?" Qin Shi smiled and did not deny it. In fact, at the beginning, he was not sure. He only knew that the key in his hand must have opened this third branch. But it is not clear how to do it. Appeared, Qin Shi only figured out, that god, previously expressed in the outside world, it is already the strength of all disciples at that time, it is reasonable to say that if the statue is a test, it is impossible for someone to enter this third branch. Therefore, Qin Shi felt strange at the time. This test is definitely a way to break it. For this reason, he concluded that the realm of the **** is a fake. The role of the **** is to scare away the disciples who entered here. Qin Shi mobilized the sacred words and raised his own spiritual power. As his spiritual power improved, the spiritual power in the idol was also slightly refined. This made him more certain that this image is just a blind eye, even if it comes What is here is the great environment, and the statue will also show the perfection. The appearance of the gods, followed by the landslide, Qin Shi when even thinking, the masters here really want to test is likely to be human timidity. Plus the key in his hand, resistance to the surrounding forces, Qin Shi made the bold behavior at that time. "Oh, but now it seems that I am really bet on it." Qin Shi proudly smiled. The **** looked like a sigh, and immediately smiled: "Interesting, interesting, the present life is really true." "But the little guy, you can get here, it¡¯s your timidity, but if you want to get the legacy of it, then you have to rely on your real skills. What you want is in this palace. But if you can go in, just look at yourself." The **** smiled. At this moment, the **** suddenly turned his wrist, and saw that the ground in front of the palace suddenly split and collapsed into a circle, turning the palace into an island. The cracked ground suddenly flashed golden light. From that golden light, it was actually flashing lightning force and electric light flint. Looking at the Thunder Pool, Qin Shi¡¯s frowning: "A terrible thunder!" Qin Shi¡¯s own thunder property, Ray¡¯s property is very rare. Over the years, he has only met one of the 37 ancestors in the Swordsman¡¯s Sword Hall, and the power of the immortals was strong. However, it did not reach the point where he was jealous, but today, when he saw this Leichi, Qin Shi felt a deep shock from it. Compared with the Thunder in the Thunder Pool, he is just like an ant. "Is there a few points in the thunder of the thunder pool?" Qin Shi marveled. "Boy, it seems that everyone has the strength of the burial tomb, and the burial tomb is not the peak of the situation." ¡°Not the peak of the world?¡± "Well, from this Thunder with Tianwei, the owner of this grave tomb is likely to be... the border!" "Boundary... oh..." Qin Shi sucked in the air, although he also saw a few, but once he heard this god-like realm is still leaving his heart. "There is a chance in this thunder!" "The power of the heavens?" Qin Shi clenched his fists. After many years, he finally had to touch the power of the power of the heavens? "Little guy, if you want to take the treasures in this palace, come from this mine pool. What you want is inside this palace." At this time, the **** smiled. Qin Shiyao bites a bite, and the black scorpion becomes extremely dignified. From this thunder pool, he feels that even the horror power of his own thunder property will be crushed. It is not easy to cross the thunder pool. thing. However, Qin Shi is also expected. If it is easy, how can it be found in the deep sea source pool for thousands of years? At this time, Qin Shi raised his eyes and looked at the thunder pool. The scalp could not help but feel numb. Because of the reason of the Leichi, the sky above this hall was actually a gathering of heavy thunderclouds, and the thundercloud was actually more terrifying than the thunderbolt that the nine-day environment had to break through. "There is a thunder pool, there is a penalty on the sky. If you want to fly over, you will definitely not be able to." It seems that this thunder pool can only be step by step." Qin Shi thought, when he took a deep breath, since he could only look at the past, he was not delaying the time, and he finally took the first step toward Leichi. boom! Immediately, when his foot just entered the thunder pool, the thunder pool seemed to be like a mad dragon. Thousands of Thunder Dragons rose from the Thunder Pool, and they immediately penetrated with the thunderclouds on the Scorpio. Destroy the general thunder of the heavens and the earth. In the Leichi, it is also the rolling of the thunder, which is more horrible than the volcanic magma, making people chill. And that thousand thunder, like a ferocious beast, was extremely cruel to the thin figure on the thunder pool. boom! Just a moment, Qin Shi¡¯s body suddenly became numb, followed by the pain of carrying out the whole body. For a moment, even if the heart was stopped by paralysis, the body of the whole body heard the pain of the heart, as if there were thousands of steels inserted into the body. The same, let Qin Shi fiercely punch, vacated by the earthquake to fly out dozens of meters, directly from the thunder pool to fly out. Being shot out of the thunder pool, Qin Shi continued to breathe a few mouthfuls of gas, and a forehead was sweating. However, he was not in a hurry. After stabilizing his emotions, he stepped into the Leichi again. The second time was almost the same result, but he resisted two huge Thunder Dragon surfings and made three steps before he was Hit the thunder pool. Half-day walking, so the same result, Qin Shi repeated hundreds of times. The best time, Qin Shi will be the star of the tyrants, and the strength of the dragon and the phoenix of the whole body, but also barely only walked to one third of the thunder pool. This makes Qin Shi annoyed: "This way, although every time I am hit by the Thunder Dragon, I will have a lot of resistance in my body, but if this is going to be at least half a year, I can fully adapt to the power of this thunder pool. Half a year... I can''t waste it for half a year now." "Oh, kid, through brute force, this is not like your style." "Well?" Qin Shi looked a little, not too understand the meaning of the demon. At this time, the demon laughed: "So natural thunder, why don''t you turn it into your own power? If this power can be used for yourself?" "What do you mean by saying, let me absorb the power in this thunder pool?" ¡°Why not? You are now a crucial moment to break through the half-step world. Where can you find a force that is more suitable for you than this mine pool?¡± Suddenly, Qin Shi woke up, and when he looked at Lei Chi again, his gaze changed slightly. "Yeah Why didn''t I think of it? If I can absorb the thunder in this thunder pool, it is enough for me to break through to the half-step environment." "And, through this mine force, I can also strengthen my own field." At the thought of this, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were surprised: ¡°Oh, look at this, maybe this thunder pool has become a blessing for me.¡± To do it, it has always been the attitude of Qin Shi. Suddenly, he is not eager to enter the Leichi, but slowly opens his own field outside the Leichi. The opened field is filled with wandering golden brontosaurus. Qin Shi suddenly grinned and laughed. At this time, his big hand looked forward and he was slowly approaching the thunder pool. "Oh, little things, are you just not very fierce? Now, let''s have fun!" Suddenly, in the body of Qin Shi, it was invisible to form a huge vortex. The vortex formed a violent suction under the turbulent rotation. It was actually pulling the thunder in the thunder pool and turning it into an inexhaustible thunder. The penetration into the field of Qin Shi. v12 Chapter 1625: Half step The thunder pool seems to be flipped from below, so that the thunder in the entire thunder pool is boiling at this time, and the thrilling anger is scattered. If there is a strong man at this time, I am afraid that I will not be able to stand it. The tongue, especially in the direction of the gathering of the thunder pool, is a picture that is incongruous with the sky and the thundering sky. It is a very quiet young boy with a black robe. In the center of the thunder pool, let the thunder light penetrate the skin on his face. Everything seems to be a thunder that can kill the border. However, at this time, the boy is involuntarily crouching around, like a meek sheep. . ??? From the opening of the field, it has been half a month in this mine pool. Qin Shi has always closed his eyes for half a month. At the beginning, devouring the Leichi Lei Li here, Qin Shi still felt a bit difficult. After all, there is a strong Tianwei in this thunder pool. It is a heavenly force that touches the boundary. It can be used to establish its own field. If you have a reincarnation, you can create your own world. However, the realm is to fight against the sky and to change your life. The evil spirits have already said that the border is a destiny. It is destined to be destined. Only when there is a chance to seize the heavens, jump into the height of the peak of the boundary, and without the destiny, you can''t take the chance to enter the boundary. Take a chance, and Fang Neng and Tian Qi, jump into the real supremacy of this world. But all this, the premise is a day. Qin Shi did not know whether he was destined, so it was extremely difficult to absorb the thunder of this mine pool. "Tianjili, it really is not something I can easily bear now." Qin Shi is the fusion of the thunder in the Lei Chi, but every time he integrates, he can feel that there is one in the Lei Li, he can not tell the unknown. Power, like a **** machine, is incompatible with his flesh and blood, like the wrath of the sky, constantly tearing his blood, roots, meridians, and broken inches. Among them, the most serious one, Qin Shi is the smash of the five internal organs, the blood vessels bursting more than 100,000 in the body, the whole body has no completeness, but it is like a messy, **** and miserable place, then, if not Qin Shi The physique is good, this kind of injury is no longer a human condition, and the situation is also a life-threatening situation. Then, in the extreme, it will be repaired very quickly by the rain. "The control of the gods!" Every time he absorbs the lightning force, Qin Shi controls the gods, and under the control of the great world, Qin Shi is able to freely change the position of the internal organs, the blood of the body, and even the transfer of bones. Only to ensure that it will not be suddenly exploded by Lei Li, the heart will be shattered. "If there is no control of the gods, and the power of the Phoenix to protect the heart, I am afraid that I have already exploded and died now?" Qin Shi was shocked. At this moment, his heart suddenly heard hot heat, which made him frown and his face was red. "It''s hot! What''s going on?" Qin Shi was shocked: "There is no fire element in this Lei Li. How can it make my body so hot? And, is this heat coming from the heart?" Qin Shi set the heart, this is the end of the heart. Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s black stunned, in his heart, was actually a raging sea of ??fire? And the culprits of this sea of ??fire, is not the Lei Li in this Lei Chi, is actually a pebbles that have been dull in his heart for many years? That pebbles, Qin Shi is no stranger, it was the strength of the Nirvana of the phoenix in the early days of the fire. In the devil contest, he was killed by Ling Mufeng, and the power of the phoenix was Nirvana, which made him rise again. However, the nirvana of the phoenix is ??cyclical. Since that Nirvana, the power of the phoenix has turned into this pebbly shape. And after many years, this pebbles actually reacted? "Hey-!" Suddenly, a crisp phoenix phoenix makes Qin Shi''s heartstrings clear. The pebbles, which were burned by the endless thunder, turned into a rudimentary phoenix totem, like a bird that perched on a phoenix tree, and the disk was placed in his heart and turned into a totem. "Phoenix Nirvana?" Qin Shizhen flashed a surprise in the eyes. The demon is also shocked at this time: "Oh, this is an unexpected joy. Originally, the phoenix nirvana is a long time. However, the dragon and the phoenix are made of heavenly power. It is a beast with its own destiny. The power of the thunder pool Although you can''t absorb it, it happens to be absorbed by the phoenix in Nirvana, but it gives birth to its early Nirvana." Qin Shi surprise: "No wonder, this power is strong, but it has never caused a fatal injury to me." Immediately, Qin Shi nodded: "Really, the strength of this phoenix''s nirvana is equal to let me have one more life. Now, I am struggling in this seven thousand sea palace, and there are many enemies, the exposure of the cracked stone. It will be even more alarming and even the attention of Sanqing Palace. At that time, I will be in danger at any time. There is a phoenix nirvana. For me, it is undoubtedly a means of life-saving." Hey! At this time, at the Dantian of Qin Shi, a clear sound rang. Under the endless resilience, the crystal nucleus at Qin Shi Dantian was cracked. A crack was like a strange ancient snake, wrapped around the nine veins of Qin Shi. The snake finally landed on the nucleus. When I saw this scene, Qin Shi could not help but be surprised. "Hey, this is... a sign that breaks through the half-step situation?" Qin Shi was surprised. In less than a year, he repeatedly explored the situation, but he was disturbed by several accidents. This time This was the third branch of the blockade, but it was fulfilled. "Oh, people say that the disaster is not alone, and the blessing is unparalleled. Today, let me meet a double happiness." Qin Shi surprises, he immediately did not panic, although it is only a half-step situation, but after reaching this level, every breakthrough must be treated with caution, because this breakthrough is derived from each future breakthrough, and future The result of the final achievement, once left behind in this breakthrough, is likely to burst out after several breakthroughs. Although, Qin Shi is not sure whether he is destined. However, he knows that he wants to be an enemy of the squad, and that must be above the boundary. Destiny... If not, take one. Qin Shi slowly closed the black scorpion, and gathered the blood of the whole body to Dantian. There is a look of the sea and the river. With the inflow of blood gas, the dens of the Qin dynasty also expands and is gradually filled with blood gas. At this time, The changes in his dantian scene, followed by the movement, is a thunder, the thunder, different from the ordinary thunder, it is like a thunder with a sense of God, then Raytheon, turned into a giant palm, will this thunder pool The internal lightning force was all drained into Qinshi Dantian. boom! boom! boom¡­¡­! Suddenly, the dantian in Qin Shi was the sound of nine sounds. The dan of Qin Shi was finally blooming at this time. The nucleus that had not changed changed was finally cracked. After the crack, Dantian In fact, it is the formation of a very delicate palace. There are heavens and earth, there are heavens and earth, birds and beasts, and it is like an independent world. Under this world, all the nine spiritual veins are contained. For a moment, Qin Shi felt that his strength was strong and he had several grades. boom! Just pinching the punch, a thunderous Thunder will be a breakdown of a 10,000-ton boulders. Qin Shi Meng opened his eyes and looked at the power that he had to achieve with all his strength. Now he just can complete the hook and the ecstasy that he can''t help but feel: "This power... looks like Is it successful?" "Well, your dantian has become a world, but it has not reached the final level, so its own world cannot be released." Qin Shi nodded and looked at the world of Dantian. Is this exquisite palace my own world? Qin Shi black squats under the strong expectations. "Hey, what''s going on?" Suddenly, Qin Shiyi, when he formed the world in Dantian, the Leichi Lei Li, who originally felt his stinging skin, suddenly became mild, and he was madly entering the Dantian world with the degree of visible to the naked eye. With the penetration of these thunderpools, there is a marked pain in Qin Shidantian. "Hey!" Suddenly, after 10,000 Dalei entered the world of Dantian, it became a golden bead with a nail size. That Leizhu actually made Qin Shi feel the tens of thousands of Thunder powers. "Hey, this is... elemental pearl?" The demon then surprised: "Oh, little guy, your harvest is really not small. This thunderball is made up of the heavens and the earth, because you have already Forming the world, and you are the property of Ray, the world is a thunder, the world of thunder attributes, the thunder property between the heavens and the earth will naturally want to go to their own world, including the thunder in the thunder pool is no exception, this is also Why, the reason why practitioners in the realm are faster than the rest of the practitioners, they do not need to vent, and the original attributes between heaven and earth will flow into the world and increase their strength." "What is this Thunderball?" "This uncle Lei is made up of numerous elements. It is necessary to know that the elemental treasure is a big killer of the powerful world. It is just that an element of the orb may need thousands of years to absorb the aura of the heavens and the earth, even Everyone in the world can''t make a come out, you are a coincidence. The thunder property in this mine pool is extremely large just enough for you to condense into a thunderball, this one If I guess it is correct, killing a realm of Dacheng should be no problem." "This little thing can kill the great situation?" Qin Shi blinked. "Well, don''t underestimate this little thing. The aura in this little thing is probably a few spiritual powers that have nothing to add to." Qin Shi couldn''t help but be shocked, but what was even more amazing at this time was that after the formation of a ray of pearls, it was not over. In his dantian, two red beads were formed. In the end, a total of three were formed. This mine pool is gradually exhausted. --- The first weekend, the other three are updated before 6 pm, everyone can go to see at 6 o''clock. In addition, some readers said that to update the time every day, everyone can add to the group, I will notify the update every day in the group. In addition, the next daily update will be attached to the update below, so as not to let everyone wait. Group number QQ: 227o246o6 v12 Chapter 1626: Power of time The Thunder Pool, which had previously obstructed Qin Shi, was already dry and pitiful. Only a few small thunder snakes were left to swim. Seeing Qin Shi was also a trembling sound of shivering, and quickly huddled into the ground. At that time, Qin Shi proudly raised his mouth and looked up at the palace on the central island. At this time, there was still a slight call from the palace, which seemed to resonate with something in his body. "According to the swallowing of the sea, the seal in this palace should be a chaotic stone, let me know what it is because of this chaotic stone to resonate with me." Qin Shi picked up the chapped mouth, then he Even if I jumped, I jumped to the island. Walking through the Thunder Pool, there is no obstacle in entering the palace. Qin Shi walked into the palace very easily. This palace is not as large as Qin Shi¡¯s imagination. It is an extremely empty corridor. At the end of the corridor, there is a sitting platform on the stage. It is a delicate wooden box. The four corners of the wooden box are arranged with a strong seal. Qin Shi walks along the promenade, until the wooden box, Qin Shi¡¯s hand gently drags the wooden box. "Hey!" The wooden box was lifted off and the trembling was transmitted from the inside. "Let me know, what kind of treasure is this chaotic stone?" Qin Shi untied the four seals, and slowly opened the wooden box. boom! For a moment, the corridor was suddenly shrouded in black light, from the wooden box, to the strong chaotic light, the light, obviously black, but extremely dazzling, but more than the red sun at noon To be strong, this makes Qin Shi frown and let the stinging stone look at the chaotic stone. "Awful terrible spiritual power... This spiritual power is comparable to one of the four mysterious areas in this deep sea abyss? That swallows the sea otter, this does not lie to me, there is this thing, let alone let the snake turn into a dragon, where Being baptized by this thing, even if it is a mortal, can you achieve the realm?" Qin Shi said, this chaotic stone is really terrible. Just half a ring, Qin Shi stunned and shook his head. Although this chaotic stone is precious, the spirit is full of people''s chills, but unfortunately this chaotic stone is mixed, not pure aura, ordinary people are extremely difficult to absorb, otherwise, It is very likely that the body will become chaotic and ruined. That is to say, this chaotic stone is not a function of Qin Shi, except for a spiritual spirit. This made Qin Shi slightly disappointed. "Oh!" Unexpectedly, suddenly, from the space ring of Qin Shi, a faint and dull stone jumped out of itself, and was very excited to fall into the chaos. When the Lingshi came out, Qin Shi frowned, and the Lingshi was actually the original stone in the crack of the beast in the meeting of the demon, Qin Shi unintentionally obtained the core of the original stone? At first, as the flower said, the strong core of the original stone was imagined by ordinary people, but it was a pity that in order to break through the ghosts of the ghosts, the spiritual power in the core of the original stone collapsed and changed. Dim and dull, but did not expect, at this time see chaotic stone, this original stone core is actually jumped out, Qin Shi can not help but surprise: "Does this chaotic stone, can restore this nuclear core?" "The kid, this chaotic stone, and the core of this original stone, has a unique tacit understanding, and this chaotic stone is not weaker than the core of the original stone. The two should not be simply restored, they are two It may be...combination." "Fusion?" Qin Shi was surprised and immediately looked at the two stones on the table. The core of the original stone, and the chaotic stone, the two are completely different in nature. Qin Shi remembers the original stone core, which is a very pure spiritual stone, and this chaotic stone is the opposite. An agile mess, but can swallow all the spiritual spirits, and the two merge, what will be combined? "The spiritual power is not pure, but because the elements of spiritual power are different, each person can only master a part of the spiritual power, and what can be mastered is often called the power of pure power. If it cannot be mastered, then For the power of chaos, but all of this is from the space between the heavens and the earth, and in the middle of the time, the power of these two stones, let me vaguely feel a very mysterious power, that power... Yes... is time?" Demon Road. "time?" Qin Shi¡¯s tongue, time for the practitioners, is the same as heaven and earth. It is a mystery that cannot be explored. The power of space can still be broken, but time can¡¯t be mastered. This is why the world is endless. At the end of the day, there is no eternal life. In this long river of history, there are countless strong men and strong men entering the cloud, but no one has ever been able to escape the power of time and this power. Even if it is a realm, or even the world, it will eventually come to Shouyuan, but it will be ruthless and ruthless. It will eventually become a white ash, and it will only be able to smash the dust in this world, turning it into dust, dust and dust. Return to earth. However, in these two stones, do you have the power of time? Isn''t that amazing? Qin Shi was curious. At this time, the two stones screamed, and they jumped to the left and right hands of Qin Shi. In the left and right hands, the two stones kept emitting the sound of ethereal sounds, like the breeze between the valleys gently twitching the beautiful music of the mouth of the gorge, as if the yellow scorpion was as clear as the valley, two stones, at this time is actually fighting for pets? All the magical powers want to please Qin Shi. When Qin Shi saw it, he couldn¡¯t help but smile: "The two guys are very spiritual." "Well, among the two spiritual stones, there are some powers of the heavens and the earth. It should be that the heavens and the earth exist in the world, and it is because of this that the two stones have some time strength. "The demon road. Qin Shi nodded, and he did not say anything. Since these two stones have their own instinct and choose themselves as masters, he does not need to do anything. He only needs to cooperate with these two stones. He is also curious. Two pieces of Lingshi, what do you want to do. It seems to be the reason of the chaotic stone, the nucleus of the original stone is gradually shining, and it is restored little by little, and the pure spiritual power makes people feel swaying. When the two original stone cores were restored, the two pieces of Lingshi suddenly flashed different lights. The different light was intertwined from the right and left hands of Qin Shi, and finally they were connected to each other into a beautiful star track. When the stars and rails were connected, Qin Shi can perceive that there is a strange power that has penetrated into the body like a snake, and it quickly flows into his body, becoming a week, and finally gathers in the mud hole of his mind, becoming an ancient imprint. When I saw the mark, Qin Shihu¡¯s body trembled as if it were given by the mark. And that moment, Qin Shi actually felt that the time around it stopped flowing? "Hey!" Hey! Suddenly, a crisp cracking sound, the two pieces of stone in Qin Shi¡¯s right hand suddenly burst. Qin Shi was shocked: "Broken?" Qin Shi¡¯s screaming tongue, the baby that was found to be so hard, actually shattered like this? Not only smashed, but also smashed his original rough core? Qin Shi couldn''t help but be upset, but then the demon suddenly said: "Kid, don''t worry, you look closely, these two pieces of Lingshi seem to be merging!" Qin Shi¡¯s fierce determination of the gods, this will make the two pieces of the stone break, into a crystal clear powder, these powders, even with his breathing, flowing into his body, and two pieces of Lingshi powder in him In the body, in the end, it was also gathered at the ''mud hole'' of the sea. At the mudball hole, the two pieces of stone were merged together and eventually became a spiritual stone, and the stone fell right in the middle of the ancient mark. boom! When the two merged, Qin Shi was so shocked that there was such a short moment. Can he feel the flow of time around? It is a wave that has been put in the past and he can''t feel it anyway. "The two pieces of Lingshi are integrated in my body. Can I feel the flow of time?" Qin Shi was stunned, and immediately he closed the black scorpion, which surprised him in his body, forming an ancient map invisibly. The array of eyes was the ancient seal of the mud pill, and with the map Flowing, in his left and right palms, there are two equally ancient totems, the left-handed totem is a golden vortex that flows with the trend, while the right hand, on the other hand, happens to be a counter-flowing half-moon shape, like a hand holding the sun. With one hand on the moon, Qin Shi seems to be holding the sun, the moon and the stars in the palm of his hand. "Good, magical array..." Qin Shi was amazed. At this time, he set his heart. Under the ancient array, there was a small handwriting. "Stars reverse the ancient array!" "Is this the name of this law?" Qin Shi said lightly, then he suddenly had a bold idea. He licked his chapped lips, and immediately his palm suddenly waved, and a fierce smashed the seat. boom! The seat was destroyed, and instantly it was broken into countless powders. A piece of boulder rushed at him under the inertia. It was also an instant. Why did he black, and reversed the star, that The ruthlessness of the boulder suddenly slowed down, not only the megalith, but within 100 meters of the Qinshi circle, all the affairs slowed down, even the wind was the same. It seems that within this hundred meters, the time became slow, which made Qin Shi is more convinced of the idea of ??his heart. He turned his right hand and the law was reversed. Immediately, a pair of amazing pictures emerged. Qin Shi, who was originally shot in the Qin Shi, was actually returned according to the original trajectory. It was already the seat that was destroyed by Qin Shi into powder. It was in a short period of time. A few breathless efforts, changed back to the original appearance, even the aura of Qin Shi hit, at this time are re-agglomerated, and then fly back to Qin Shi. When I saw all of this, Qin Shi was shocked. "This method can control the time?" Qin Shi was shocked. This is the only thing he can say now, but he can control the time... What a terrible thing? Time is the power of heaven and earth, and the irreversible existence of manpower, but at this time it was actually caught in the hands of Qin Shi? v12 Chapter 1627: Main hall Qin Shi looked at his hands with disbelief, and his heart was full of shock. ?? "puff!" But suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s face was shocked, and a terrible pain exploded from the body. It seemed to be passed by a ferocious beast. Qin Shi almost didn¡¯t even have a chance to react. A blush of blood sprayed out, knees. A bend, slammed on the ground, and several black lines appeared on his forehead, which made him feel like a sea. "Ah!" Qin Shi sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood in a row, which eased a few points. However, it was for a short while, Qin Shi¡¯s body turned into inexhaustible, and Qin Shi¡¯s internal vision could not help but be scared. "Just, what''s the matter? What a terrible power..." Qin Shi said, that moment, let him have the illusion of dying, and the injury in the body is also a rare few of his years. Serious. "It is a punishment..." The demon said at this time: "This method can really control the time, but it seems to have some kind of critical point. At first you just slowed down the time, but you still don''t touch this punishment, but you have just destroyed it. Resurrection, this is a reversal of the heavens, time is a fixed value, you turn the time, then these changed time and space will be transferred to the rest, so you just, is equal to bear a blow, and that blow, It is reinforced several times." Qin Shi woke up, and immediately narrowed his eyes, which means that he still can''t control the time at will. Just now, he just shot at random and raised the stage. If he changed something that was more anti-day, would he be directly killed and killed? Qin Shi immediately shed sweat, and he was afraid after rising. "However, if you use this thing properly, it is a good treasure." Demon Road. Qin Shi nodded. Anyway, it was a terrible thing to be able to control the time. He could feel that even the demons were slightly shocked. This is the only time in these years, Qin Shi, seeing the evil spirits have scruples. Qin Shi once again studied the half-tone, he said: "This method seems to have some limitations, but I have just released the power of reversal on my own body, and have not been countered, but the tactics need to be extremely strong. Strength, and it seems, it takes a lot of strength. What I can motivate can only change for a few seconds, and then the spiritual power in the body will be overdrawn. It seems that I want to completely control this method, at least to reach the boundary. The environment is fine." "However, a few seconds of reversal can also change a lot." Demon Road. Qin Shi nodded, it was indeed, this thing has been strong to a certain extent, at the thought of this Qin Shi will gently pull the sleeves, and cover the two weird marks on the back of the hand. "Like this kind of anti-sky thing, don''t expose it for the time being, or you will be shocked by countless people." Qin Shi thought, immediately he looked around in this empty palace for a week, this time he entered this third branch, his harvest has been very rich, not only broke through the long-lost half-step situation, but also received three Elemental Ray, and this anti-sky array. Qin Shi mouth flanked, and he immediately detected his own soul card. On the soul card, the shocking three-digit number made him smile. "Although the growth of the soul value of this road is not fast, the three world sea animals have not increased the soul value because of refining into a magical character, but just broke through, or let me reach the hundredth level. Now it is time to do business. There is not much time left in the deep sea source pool area." At the thought of this, Qin Shi black squats under the chill. "What is the value of the soul...?" Qin Shizhen laughed, his heart is already a decision, the best way to increase the soul value, is undoubtedly the most direct murder, but he has a little plan for who to snatch. At this time, in this palace, a faint light flashed suddenly, and could not help but attract Qin Shi''s gaze. When Qin Shi settled his heart, he realized that at the top of the palace, there was a small golden iron tower. There was a hidden power in the iron tower. It seemed to open the key to some kind of enchantment. This made Qin Shi Slightly surprised, he immediately waved his hand and grabbed the golden pagoda as a hand. At this time, he smiled: "At the beginning, the swallowing sea scorpion claimed that the real treasure in this burial tomb was not in the temple, but in In the main hall, but he never knows how to open the main hall. Oh, this golden pagoda should be the key to opening the main hall?" Qin Shi will play this golden pagoda and spin it into the bag. At this time, Qin Shi could not help but feel a headache. Although the treasures in this hall were all harvested by him, it was annoying to leave this hall. When he came in, the temple was blocked by countless huge spiritual stones, and now it would be difficult to get out on the same road. "In this hall, there should be a way to the main hall?" Qin Shi set his heart and carefully observed it from the walls inside the palace. ...... On the other hand, in the deepest part of the burial tomb, here is the place to walk for more than half a month after bypassing the seven branches. Here, there is a broken crust gorge. The canyon looks at at least tens of thousands of meters deep. In the deepest part of the canyon is a hot magma. Those magma are attached with a strong fire element. The roots of the bones can melt. At the end of the canyon, hundreds of disciples are gathered. Today, the tombs have been opened for nearly a month. Anyone who can live today is a hard-won strongman. Almost all of these strong people are here. Ling Zhu, Mo Xingyu and others are also here, in addition to their aunt''s team, Zhang Liang''s team, including the Sanqing regiment, all gathered here. At the other end of the canyon is a stone gate with a light-recovery. The stone gate has a height of more than a kilometer. At the center, it is a mysterious map of the mysterious, eight scenes on the map, life and death, The wind and clouds have changed. In the outer circle of the picture, there are seven keyholes. Above, they are powerful four characters, which are shocking. Nanjiaxian Cave! "Is this the main hall of the tomb?" At this time, many disciples couldn''t help but lick their lips, and their eyes filled with the yearning for the hot colors. "Well, it should be wrong. Here, all the mouths in this grave are connected, and the deepest part of all the mouths is here. I am afraid that the real baby in this tomb is in this main hall." "I don''t know, there will be treasures in this main hall. According to the sea beasts that were previously protected in this hall, there may be gods." At this time, everyone was excited to look at the fairy cave house. Ling Zhu then looked at the ancient map, and his eyes frowned: "The deep array of methods... even I can''t see through." "Ling Zhujie, you can''t see this law?" Mo Xingyu was slightly surprised. Among these three years, Lingzhu''s understanding of the law is extremely unique, even comparable to many old elders of Lingzhu Palace, but unexpected Until now, this picture even she can''t see it? "Well, this method has a secret, and extraordinary people can break. If you want to enter this picture, you must get these seven keys together. Otherwise, even if the situation is too big, it will be near this picture. Instantly being frustrated, even the bones and scum will not be left." Ling Zhu said seriously. ¡°Will the big smash into a powder?¡± everyone couldn¡¯t help but be scared. At this time, Xiangyang gently stepped forward, and he spent his eyes sweeping the picture. The presence of the scene could not be heard under this magnificent stone door. Only one person, even Zhang Liang, Ling Zhu is also difficult to avoid. Under the hesitation of Fuyang, he raised four towers with different patterns in his hands. When the four towers came out, they immediately evoked the resonance on the stone door. "You, my hand, there are four keys, I don''t know who the other three keys are in the hands? Are you willing to hand it over?" Everyone heard the words, looked at each other, and suspicion each other. Who are the other three keys? At this time, Zhang Liang¡¯s eyes changed. In his palm, there was an iron tower flashing dark light, but he did not rush to expose it. Instead, he turned his eyes to Lingzhu. He said: ¡°Is your previous news accurate? That kid, really died in the third branch?" Sparks woman affirmed: "Well, this incident caused a lot of alarms at the time. We just left the third branch, and the temple collapsed. Lingzhu, they all ran out, but the boy did not come out. And Ling Zhu was very sad at the time, could not be wrong." "Oh, that is the day to help me, the kid is not worth mentioning, but the quirky magical charm in his hand is terrible. Now he is killed in the stone gate, I think, the key of the third branch should also be Was buried in the inside, in this case, we grabbed a hand before, the third branch has one in the temple, the other one, it should be..." Zhang Liang turned his eyes and landed on the aunt. Sure enough, Auntie smiled: "Yangyang, I have one in my hand, but everyone knows that the treasures inside this stone gate are endless. You want me to give you a lot of deception." "Oh, what do you mean?" Liyang faint road We open this main hall together. As for who can get the real treasures in this main hall, how can we rely on our own skills? ¡± Liyang¡¯s silence was half-sounding, but he did not refuse: ¡°No matter, this treasure in the temple, this is the ability to get it.¡± Auntie¡¯s eyes flashed brightly, and he immediately did not hesitate, throwing a golden pagoda to Fuyang with a big hand. At this time, Zhang Liang was also grinning. Compared with Sanqing regiment, he was still a little farther away. It is not worthy of offending the Sanqing regiment for a key. Moreover, Xiangyang just promised Auntie, he also sent the Jinta. Fuyang. Xiangyang received two keys in a row, and he had six keys in his hand. At this time, his eyes looked around. "Less that one, not in you?" Yang Yangdao. When the people shook their heads at the same time, Zhang Liang suddenly laughed and laughed: "Oh, these seven keys are from the seven branches. Now the only difference is the third branch, Lingzhu girl, if I Remember correctly, this third branch should be your entry? Why, don''t you want to hand it over?" v12 Chapter 1628: 1 heaven Hearing the words, Li Yang frowned slightly, and his eyes looked cold and looked toward Lingzhu. ?? "On yourself?" Ling Zhu blinked and Zhang Liang, but the bottom of his heart was quite helpless. The third branch was indeed they entered, but instead of getting any treasures and keys, Qin Shi also died in it, where did she come from? The key? Zhang Liang then smiled ridiculously: "Oh, or, Lingmu girl, you didn''t get the treasure of the third branch at all? I heard that you still have to die in the third branch." If this is the case, it will be troublesome, and we will have to turn back and look for the key to the third branch." I heard that everyone is eccentric looking to Lingzhu. Although the number of Lingzhu¡¯s team is very small, it is also the top force in the tomb. What about the graves that opened them? Nowadays, the six halls are all mined, but how many people in Lingzhu have not even won one, but they have been seriously injured? This makes everyone question the strength of Lingzhu and others. Ling Zhu then looked angry at Zhang Liang, Zhang Liang knows that the temple collapsed, but at this time deliberately martyrdom, is to make her ugly. Fuyang was also slightly disappointed. He said: "I told you, don''t be with this group of wastes, even a branch of a graveyard can''t be done!" In other words, Xiangyang is not a nonsense whisper: "The third branch?" Immediately, the disciple next to Fuyang Chong said: "Who do you know the position of the third branch?" "Yangyang brother, I know, go on this pass." A young disciple of Sanqing Palace, but only a small disciple, his strength can not be separated from Mo Xingyu. "Is this mouthwash?" Xiangyang nodded, and immediately he seemed to be going to the third branch. At this time, Zhang Liang showed a sneer: "Oh, this time, Lingzhu Palace is a shameful loss, and finally Sanqing Palace personally shot for their butt, which is good for us, Lingzhugong will be the next force Isolated, after all, no one is willing to cooperate with waste, and, without the key, they do not have the qualification to enter the main hall, so that we can solve them outside! Oh, wait until the time, the previous hatred, I must count Come back, but it¡¯s a pity that the kid is dead!" Ling Zhu also clenched the jade hand, and there was some grievance in her heart, but suddenly there was a hot feeling in her palm, so she couldn¡¯t help but look down at the surprise. I saw that in her jade hand, it suddenly appeared. The warm flame of the regiment, in the flames, was a wrapped iron tower. When she saw the tower, she squatted: "This, this is the key to the third branch?" Not only her, but Mo Xingyu¡¯s appearance was also shocked: ¡°Hey, Ling Zhujie, did you get the key to the temple?¡± Wen Yan, Ling Zhu can not help but smile, this is absolutely impossible, she clearly remembered that the third branch collapsed, she left the third branch all the way did not take anything from it, but now, this key is inexplicably in the hands, what''s going on? Ling Zhu couldn''t figure it out, but simply don''t worry too much, suddenly a arrogant sneer: "Oh, who said we didn''t get the key?" "Well?" A glimpse of Xiangyang, who was just about to leave, immediately turned around and saw Lingzhu holding the key before he stopped. "What is the key to the third branch?" "Oh, the original Lingzhu Palace also got it? I think so, Lingzhu Palace said, it is also a team with the aunt, Zhang Liang, how can they even do a temple." Zhang Liang¡¯s eyes were cold at the moment, and he was looking forward to Lingzhu. "This is impossible...the temple is collapsed, how can she get the key?" "The palace owner, it should be before her collapse, she got her hand." Sparks woman. Zhang Liang gritted his teeth in angrily, and immediately he said: "Forget it, this is no problem. When you enter the main hall, there is a way to solve her." Fuyang took the key in Lingzhu¡¯s hand, and it¡¯s only after the strange look at Lingzhu¡¯s eyes. He immediately hesitated for a moment and turned slowly, facing the huge stone gate with more than a kilometer. In his hand, the seven towers were gently suspended in the air, and were lifted by a group of milky white light, slowly drifting toward the stone door, and finally landed in the seven keyholes. When an iron tower and the keyhole of the stone door are completely integrated, the array on the stone door suddenly emits a strange light, and the seven colors are intertwined on the sky. Finally, the picture is like a buckle. The center of the door is split into two parts, and the stone door is opened. When the tremors are trembled, the stone door of the height of the kilometer is finally pushed toward the sides, and then the sandstone at the joint of the door joints Smashed, a thorough beam of light overflowing from a crack in the center, such as the light. When the light flashed, the magma under the rift gradually subsided, as if it were worshipping the king of their hearts. "Is it open? Let''s go." At this time, Fuyang whispered, and immediately he jumped up and turned back to the aunt and Zhang Liang and other people laughed: "You, my three groups are the first step, but I put the ugly words in front, once I enter this stone door Among them, the treasures inside, the ability to get, so, once there is a conflict, then my three groups will never be merciless." In a word, the Sanqing regiment, including Fuyang, has a total of twenty-seven people who have brushed into Shimen. When the Sanqing regiment entered the funeral tomb, Auntie, Zhang Liang, and Lingzhu were three parties. At this time, they also jumped in. After the three parties entered, some scattered disciples were reported to be lucky and quietly followed in the rear. Enter the main hall. And until many disciples entered the Shimen, a young man in a black robe quietly came out from the darkness. On his palm was a warm fire group. If Lingzhu was present at this time, it must be It will be a big surprise, because the fire group is just the fire group that has just wrapped the key of the third branch. At this time, the boy gently lowered the hat, which followed the crowd into the main hall. This main hall is very large, and there are ten statues just after getting started. Each of these ten statues has a strong and respectful power. When many disciples enter the stone gate, the ten statues are like the organs that have been touched. They are all open eyes, and each statue is actually Lived up, and has a strong aura of power, but the difference is that these ten statues are actually emitting ten different forces. At this time, Fuyang stopped and looked up at the stone statue. He said: "In the ten statues, there are reincarnation martial arts, which should be better than they can." "Xiangyang brother, these ten martial arts, can you not take all the three Qing regiments? It is better to do so, we only need two, how do you see?" Auntie said at this time. Fuyang blinked at the aunt, but there is no disagreement: "As long as you have the ability, it doesn''t matter." "Oh, that''s good." Auntie smiled. At this time, he made a look at the people next to him. Immediately, the aunt and other people surrounded the two gods very quickly. Zhang Liang also rushed to the sparkling woman and chose two stone statues. The reincarnation of martial arts left in this burial tomb, even if it is not the seventy-two peerless supernatural powers, it must be the best reincarnation martial arts. Ling Zhu said at this time: "We have a small number of people, so don''t be greedy, first find a way to get one." Miao Xinjiang nodded, and it was scattered, and several people went around to another statue. As for the remaining five statues, they were collected by the Sanqing group. The strength of these statues is good. Everyone is in the domain of Xiaocheng, and even a few of them have touched the situation of Dacheng. So even if they are Lingzhu, they can barely deal with one, so those scattered disciples are envious, but they are envious. There is no way. However, the accident is that the whole process, Xiangyang seems to be absent-minded, these several statues are also resolved by the remaining disciples of the Sanqing regiment. The gaze of Fuyang always looks to the deepest part of the main hall. At this time, Sanqing Group took the lead in killing five statues. As Xiangyang guessed, there is a magical power in each statue. One of the five gods has one of the seventy-two peerless supernatural powers. The anger in the 63rd, burning the sky, is an extremely rare fire attribute martial arts, which makes Miao Jiang, Sparks women can not help but envy. However, the martial arts was finally sent to the hands of Xiangyang. When Fuyang took over the martial arts and didn¡¯t even look at it, it was taken back into the space ring. This made everyone once again marvel at the power of the Sanqing regiment. The peerless supernatural power is how many within the three thousand sea palaces to be crazy, but in the eyes of Fuyang, it seems that there is nothing surprising. At this time, the Sanqing regiment has gone deep into the main hall. Throughout the process, this made Qin Shi slightly frown in the corner, and he couldn''t help but fall into a few thoughts. "That Xiangyang seems to know what is the treasure in this main hall, and it seems that he looks very hot, what will it be?" Qin Shi thought. "It''s a secret!" At this moment, the demon suddenly came out. "What?" When I heard the words of the sky, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion was anxious. Since he learned that the realm of the world was born, he knew how precious the so-called celestial plane was, but he However, I never expected that there is a secret in this tomb. "Well, if I didn''t guess wrong, it should be the owner of this funeral tomb. That is what Xiangyang is doing." "It turned out to be..." Suddenly, Qin Shihei became hot and hot: "No wonder, a peerless supernatural power, he can''t look at his eyes. Compared with a heavenly machine, that peerless supernatural power is really a lot worse." "Kid, you can try it and try this opportunity, so if you reach the boundary, you will bear the fate of life." Qin Shi¡¯s smile is different. This is not a demon. He naturally will not give up easily. A heaven, this is exactly what he needs now. --- The four chapters are all together, a little earlier than the promised time. There will be no updates this evening. Tomorrow¡¯s girlfriend will have a birthday, so the update may delay, and I will make up for it. I hope everyone understands. v12 Chapter 1629: Soul wrap The temptation of a heavenly machine, it will make many of the three thousand old monsters can not help but jump out, but unfortunately, this heavenly opportunity appears in the deep sea source pool, in the midst of it, seems to be specially prepared for the Haigong disciples Qin Shi made up his mind and decided to take advantage of this so-called heavenly opportunity. For this reason, his eyes turned on the empty temple. At this time, the two teams, Auntie and Zhang Liang, had destroyed the statues, and they were in the gods. Each is a top-notch supernatural martial art, but it is not listed in the seventy-two peerless supernatural powers and the thirty-six-way heavenly magical powers. This makes the two parties unable to pout and disappoint. ?? At this time, the only idol is the one that Lingzhu and others have played against. That statue is extremely strong, and it is a little higher than the sum of the two other teams. It is actually the point of achieving a half-step situation. At this time, Lingzhu has released the secret passage of the three Lingzhu Palace, but it is still difficult to gain an advantage in front of the statue. "The palace master, Ling Zhu, their statues seem to have ghosts, and the method used by the gods seems to be one of the seventy-two peerless supernatural powers." At this time, the sparks women caressed in Zhang Liang''s ear. Zhang Liang squinted and decided to look forward to the god. "It is one of the seventy-two peerless supernatural powers, ranking fifty-seventh: soul around the ring!" Zhang Liang recognized. "The lord of the palace, are we going to take it?" Sparks woman. However, Zhang Liang is not in a hurry to take some action, but his eyes turn and look toward the aunt. If it is a single personal strength, Zhang Liang has absolute confidence and can win the aunt and Lingzhu, but the aunt The strength of the disciples around them is good. Wang Tong and Chen Yu are all disciples of the three thousand former ten sea palaces. Ling Zhu, there are also Mo Xingyu, two soldiers of Miaojiang, next to him. Only the spark girl, Black Dragon is now following Lingzhu. In this way, if the aunt does not participate, Zhang Liang still has some confidence to seize this peerless power. Once the aunt is involved, everything will become unknown, but the seventy-two peerless supernatural powers, three thousand inside, are also full of the former ten sea palace. Greatly tempted, he did not believe that the aunt would not move. At this time, Zhang Liang suddenly smiled: "Auntie, how do you see this?" Auntie laughed. As a disciple of the Fourth Sea Palace, he had a natural superiority in the three thousand. Therefore, he looked down on Zhang Liang, a small person. He smiled and said: "Oh, you want this soul to wrap around? ¡± Zhang Liang sighed, and immediately nodded sincerely: "There is no way, the Sanqing regiment has gone deep. If I didn''t guess wrong in this main hall, there must be a worldly treasure, but my palace has always had self-knowledge. The kind of treasure, the Sanqing group can get the finger, the aunt brother can get the finger, but my palace is not qualified, otherwise it will only pay for the wife to fold the soldier, it is not worth the loss, it is better to get this peerless power, in this deep sea source A year of steady cultivation in the pool." Auntie heard a few smiles: "Oh, my mouth is very sweet, I have a festival with Lingzhu, I can help you to win this soul around, but you have to promise me to take the treasures in this main hall." ¡± "Sinful of the three Qing regiment?" Zhang Liang made a dilemma, and smiled: "Auntie brother, you are not too sleepy for this condition, but it is too unfair to me to be a palace. A peerless supernatural power is precious, but It¡¯s like losing the weight of the Sanqing regiment, which seems to be a loss of weight?¡± Auntie cold road: "I am there, what are you worried about? Sanqing regiment has a hand to cover the sky, but the three little enchantments are not in the situation, you and I may not be the opponent of Fuyang, and, in the rich and dangerous If you promise me, your palace may be able to calm down. Otherwise, even if you live in this deep sea source pool, you will be able to change your palace in one year." "Would you leave the deep sea source pool?" "Oh, leaving the deep sea source pool, my annihilator palace is the patron of your palace!" Zhang Liang seems to wait for this sentence, smiled and said: "There is a brother who is relieved." Seeing Zhang Liang promised, Auntie was arrogant and arrogant, and immediately he greeted a few disciples behind him. They were not prepared to do it immediately. They wanted to wait for Lingzhu to exhaust a few people, or to kill the statue. Take advantage of the benefits of fishing. At this time, the Sparks woman came to Zhang Liang and said: "The palace owner, really want to cooperate with them? The treasure of the main hall, let us give up?" Suddenly, Zhang Liang¡¯s heart was cold, and there were a few indifferent shades of light: ¡°Oh, I want to take things away from my Zhang Liang¡¯s hands. Is it so easy? First look at the situation, I need a contact with three thousand now. In the first ten sea palaces, as long as this is the case, when I plant the Corruption Curse in the Imperial Palace, the Temple of the Sun will become the shackles of my palace. Only in this way can we really compete with the Sanqing Palace." Sparks woman just nodded, not saying much. "The guy didn''t give me much time. If I can''t meet the requirements as scheduled, not only will the poisonous lord be taken back by him, but the lives of all of us will be lost. We must control this area." "The palace owner, that person, what is the power? Is it impossible for Sanqing Palace to compete with them?" asked the Sparks woman. Mentioning this matter, Zhang Liang fiercely screamed, as if he had thought of something that would make him worse than death. He took a deep breath and was very dignified: "You remember that the power of the person is able to turn over, Turning the entire sea area into ashes, it is said that the Sanqing Palace, even the high-end dragon family, compared with the forces, is nothing but ants. Sparks heard the news, the jade face was slightly surprised, but she did not have much reaction. After all, she had never heard of her origins in the sea. Which forces could turn over the entire seven thousand seas of the palace? However, she gradually realized that the power of the man is a existence that cannot be provoked. At this time, Qin Shi wanted to leave and went deep into the main hall, but suddenly he noticed that Zhang Liang and the aunt¡¯s intentions stopped. "Oh, really a group of people who don''t give up." Qin Shi black and cold, simply suspend the lower body shape. Obviously, Ling Zhu and others have not yet noticed the conspiracy of Zhang Liang, and several people were held up by the huge god. At this time, Miao Jiang and Mo Xingyu were exhausted and the power of the statue was exhausted. Far from what they imagined, there is a very weird force around the statue, like the soul, whether it is the soul, or an eccentric force that is formed by spiritual power but can cause imprisonment and damage to the soul. "Life and death Xuanmen array!" "Bamentong checkout!" "The soldiers are all in front of the array! Self-integration! With the formation of feathers!" "Broken!" Ling Zhu at this time jade fingers continue to knead, in her small palms, there are dozens of weird arrays of rotation, these arrays seem to have the power of this world, extremely pure, then Lingmu''s eyelids changed. At her fingertips, it was a flash of a milky white beam, and the volley shot at the eyebrow of the statue. boom! Rumble! The statue was hit by the light beam, and the Thousand Miles map was followed. The image of the image was spread rapidly around the image. The space in the image was twisted and overlapped hundreds of times. In the thousand-fold array method, Ling Zhuyu stepped forward, she knew everything in the law, and between the palms, the rise was to hold up the flames of the sky, and the sinking was the waterfall that flowed down the stream. "broken!" Ling Zhu was softly screaming at this. She was slightly pale at this time. This successive array of images was very expensive for her, and at this time she had a great four-image map on her chest, four fierce At this time, the guardian beast attacked the statue. boom! The statue of the chest was suddenly thrown out of four huge holes. boom! A mysterious martial art with a brilliant light, at this time, from the back of the gods, it seems that the martial arts is the heart of this statue, after the martial arts was blown out from the heart, it was full The statue of Zunwei eventually lost its balance and became a glistening huge stone sarcophagus, which suddenly fell into this open space. Mo Xingyu surprised: "Ling Zhujie, success!" Mo Xingyu jumped up and explored his hand and grabbed it at the martial arts. boom! And almost at the same time, a graceful fire red shadow shot from the opposite direction, the shadow of the palm of the hand burning fire snake, volley rushing this Mo Xingyu''s chest is a heavy blow, Mo Xingyu face immediately become iron blue The fire snake actually went into the body of Mo Xingyu, and burned the skin of Mo Xingyu''s chest into black charcoal, and spread it quickly toward Mo Xingyu''s five internal organs. boom! Mo Xingyu was violently shot and flew out. One brain slammed into the rock pile, and immediately his blood vessels were swelled by the fire snake. Every inch was swept away by the fire snake. Lingzhu and Miaojiang were shocked, and Miao Xinjiang stepped forward. He grabbed the place where Mo Xingyu¡¯s body of fire snakes flowed. Immediately, his eyes were shocked: "Is this, fire poison?" Zhang Liang smiled at this moment, and after the sparking woman slowly fell, he handed the martial arts to Zhang Liang. "Lingzhu girl ~ www.novelhall.com~ I really want to thank you, help me get this peerless magic." "Zhang Liang!" Ling Zhumei''s eye was sinking. At this time, she rushed to Miaojiang and said: "Xingyu''s poison, can you expel it?" Miao Jiang''s pinch fist: "No... This fire is poisonous, you must have the spellcaster personally detoxification, I can only temporarily slow down the erosion of this fire poison in the body." In an instant, Ling Zhu¡¯s eyes became fierce, and they pierced Zhang Liang like a sharp and delicate knife. "That martial arts to you, help my brother detoxify!" "Ling Zhujie, don''t!" Mo Xingyu struggled. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ling Zhu shouted, and immediately she looked at Zhang Liang: "Otherwise, I am dead here today, but also let you give my brother to bury." Zhang Liang a sigh, immediately disdainful laughter: "Oh, Lingzhu, it depends on you? I have said that sooner or later, I will let you pay the price, now the kid is dead, just a few of you, also Want to stop me from joining my brother?" v12 Chapter 1630: You are not dead? "Auntie?" Lingzhu eyes sink, and immediately turned to Auntie. ?? Aunt shrugged and smiled. "Lingzhu, you and I have no hatred, but who told you to call a younger brother who didn''t know how to be good? If the kid is dead, some things must always be liquidated." "damn it!" Lingzhu Meiyu is so gloomy to the extreme, just aunt or Zhang Liang, it has already made her feel awkward, but now these two people are awkward? I used to play with both of them. Every time Qin Shi promptly helped me to avoid being in danger. Now, Qin Shi has been killed in the third branch. With her alone, it is impossible to win two. Human. "Oh, what did you say? I really don''t want to hear too much." Suddenly, a burst of laughter at this time was heard from the open space, so everyone was surprised. At this time, everyone was shocked, Lingzhu heard that the familiar voice was also a little tremble, and then she turned sharply, not far from the empty space, the teenager in the black robe was very clear, clear to Lingzhu mistake Thought it is the same as the world: "Qin, Qin Shi?" But for a moment, Ling Zhu shook his head with self-deprecating: "Idiot, what''s wrong with me? He is already dead in the temple. Now he should have been outside the deep sea source pool. I still hope that he can help." "Ling Zhujie, it is me." But suddenly, the boy smiled softly, which made Ling Zhu suddenly shocked, and immediately her beauty was slightly reddened: "Qin Shi, really you?" Qin Shi couldn''t give a smile, and immediately he stepped forward. When he saw the sharp and angular face, Ling Zhu couldn''t help but pick up the little hand: "Really you? You, you are not dead?" ¡± Qin Shi smiled: "When the words are long, the third branch, this is to test the timidity of the people who have the relationship. I happened to have the key to the temple in the hand, so I was lucky to escape." Lingzhu heard the words, showing surprises, and immediately she was shocked: "That said, just the key to the temple..." "Well, I used the spiritual power to send it to Ling Zhujie." Qin Shi smiled and nodded, Ling Zhu suddenly realized, but after half a ring, she frowned slightly: "But, you are Ray attribute... Why is it just a fire attribute?" Qin Shi heard the words, quiet smile, but did not make any explanation. In the previous Jianzong, Qin Shi used the evil spirits to hide all the seven attributes in the body, but those forces, now Qin Shi does not use It''s easy, every time you need to consume a lot of power to transform through the body, so he still doesn''t want to be exposed too early for the seven kinds of attributes in his body. It seems that Qin Shi does not want to mention, Ling Zhu is also not interested in asking more, but at this time she is full of curiosity about Qin Shiyue. "How many secrets are there on him?" Qin Shi did not know Ling Zhu¡¯s inner thoughts. At this time, his eyes turned and fell on Mo Xingyu. "I look." Qin Shi stepped forward, when Qin Shi was not dead, Mo Xingyu and Miao Xinjiang were quite excited. Qin Shi set the center of mind, under the internal view, Mo Xingyu''s body can not help but frown. That fire poison is a kind of fire poison, similar to the ice poison planted in the body of the snow, but this fire is extremely smashing, even if it is like Miaojiang, the palace is practicing the fire of the extreme sea. This fire poison is also difficult to force it out of the body, and Qin Shi can see that this fire is not only burning the internal organs of Mo Xingyu, but also has some damage to its soul. If it lasts, it will be violent. Leaving the deep sea source pool, there will be sequelae in the outside world. "He didn''t die?" At this time, the sparkling woman was also frowning, and immediately she felt a cold gaze, let her subconsciously chill, she squeezed the jade hand and rushed toward Qin Shi: "Since If you don''t die, then I will send you on the road!" boom! Suddenly, a black shadow flashed from the side, and a black sharp-like attack like a dragon claw shook the sparkling woman. "Black Dragon?" Sparks female beauty is a cold, squatting to the black dragon: "Black Dragon, do you really want to fight against the palace?" "I have no hatred between you and me. I just want to kill Zhang Liang! But Qin Shi is my benefactor. If you dare to do it, don''t blame me for disregarding the past." Black Dragon is not nonsense. This makes the sparkling female beauty again gloomy, but she is very clear about the strength of the black dragon. In the same year, only Zhang Liang could suppress it in the palace. If she really had a hand to discuss it, she could not get a little benefit. Unexpectedly, at this time, Qin Shi suddenly put the black robe tightly and stood up. He gestured to the black dragon. The black dragon was only a glimpse. Let¡¯s take a step. The Qin Shi black scorpion is extremely deep and falls on the sparkling woman. In an instant, even if the sparkling woman fell into the purgatory, suffering from the fire of the bath, the sparkling woman subconsciously tightened the heartstrings. "What happened, his strength is very humble, and he did not use any magical blessings. Why did it make me feel the pressure from the bottom of my heart?" Sparks women did not dare to set the channel. Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s big hand explored, an endless suction, actually smashed the space between him and the sparkling woman. He grabbed the sparkling woman¡¯s throat, and the sparkling female jade face was shocked, but she just wanted to struggle. A gold pattern, like a sword that is unbreakable, is suspended in her eyebrows, so she has no doubts. If she dares to struggle, the sword will pierce her head, and it will be with the soul. It is for her to live outside the deep sea source pool. At this time, Qin Shi whispered coldly: "Is it, you personally detoxify him, or after I killed you, take a fire to detoxify yourself?" The whole process, if a lightning bolt, even Zhang Liang, the black dragon did not notice a few people, the spark woman became extremely scared at this time, although her usual performance is extremely ruthless, but ultimately a girl, in the face of life and death, no longer calm, At this time, her lips turned dry and turned like Zhang Liang for help. Hey! Suddenly, Zhang Liang sneered and clap his hands: "Oh, good, Qin Shi, Qin Shi, you are really beyond the expectations of all of us, I thought that the collapse of the third branch will kill you, the result, Not only have you not died, but you are still out of the limelight." Qin Shi indifferent road: "If you want her life, it is best to close your mouth and let her detoxify Mo Xingyu." Qin Shi also sees that this sparking woman is obsessed with Zhang Liang. If Zhang Liang does not nod, it is very likely that this sparking woman will not die when she is dead. At that time, it is likely that she will also ignite the fire in her body. Zhang Liang suddenly sneered: "Oh, well, you killed her." "Yep?" Qin Shi fiercely frowns, at this time Lingzhu and others are also slightly surprised, how the spark woman is also Zhang Liang''s left and right hands, he actually sees this spark woman''s life as grass? The sparkling woman herself was also slightly horrified, and she looked at Zhang Liang unbelievably. "She is my servant, a servant''s life and death, do you think I will care?" Zhang Liang sneered, and immediately his handprint suddenly struck a shock. At this time, an invisible connection was actually a painful woman. , a deadly scream. Qin Shi¡¯s face changed slightly, and he noticed from the sparkling woman¡¯s jade neck that an eccentric curse of cursing suddenly climbed out like a viper, spreading in the body of the sparkling woman in an extremely fast manner. The place where the viper was slammed was actually the sparkling female Dantian fire. "This bright, is to want to ruin the whole body of this sparkling woman? In this way, even if this deep sea source pool, it is impossible to keep this sparkling woman." Ling Zhu is now a cold eye. Snapped! Suddenly, a gold pattern was struck, and Qin Petrochemical was the **** of the gods. Based on the divine power of the sacred light sword, it became a sharp and sharp blade into the female belly of the spark. boom! boom! boom! In an instant, a few golden lights are thrown out. Like a golden meteorite, the eccentric viper in the sparkling female belly is cut off seven inches. Each snake is a curse, which makes Qin Shi¡¯s gods chill. : "I didn''t expect that in this sparking woman''s body, Zhang Liang planted so many curses?" Although, in the spark female body, there is no poisonous parasite, but Qin Shi can clearly feel that the depth of the poison of the sparking woman''s curse is far from being able to be stunned by the black dragon. It¡¯s hard to go to heaven to try to cut off these curses. boom! In the last sword, Qin Shi retracted the gods. When all the curses were cut off, the sparkling women¡¯s painful relief eased a few points. The girl Qin Shi raised a bit of grief. He said: "The curse of your body has been completely After being driven out, you will not have to be controlled by Zhang Liang in the future. If you help my friend to solve the poison, I will not be alive in the previous case." Zhang Liang¡¯s eyes are cold in the distance: ¡°This is damn! Is that **** again?¡± However, Zhang Liang suddenly laughed at this moment: "Oh, Qin Shi, do you think that this will save the waste? You don''t have to dream about it! Spark, you know what to do." Sparks female Jiaotu suddenly trembled Immediately her struggle was very struggling, but in the end it was still covered by a decisive, sparking woman actually suddenly lucky at this moment, a blazing flame from the body Dispersed, making her skin red, she actually wants to blast Dantian? Qin Shi fiercely frowned, he loosened the hand of the woman who caught the spark, and a huge force penetrated into the body of the sparking woman, which forced the resurgence of the sparkling female temper, and immediately, his palm was slightly hard, the sparking woman Repel a few steps, he said coldly: "Are you still willing to give him a slave?" "I was born as the slave of the palace, and death is the servant of the palace!" The sparkling female eye has a somewhat blurred self-deprecating. Qin Shi¡¯s face became gloomy. For this girl who didn¡¯t care for herself, he wouldn¡¯t be palliative. At this time, he spread his hands and a group of flames beat in his hands. The flame was the spark girl. The kind of fire, but this time has been cut off by Qin Shi and the contact with the spark woman, he rushed to Miao Xinjiang: "With this kind of fire, can you solve this fire?" Miao Jiang slammed down and immediately said: "No problem!" "That''s good!" Qin Shi points to the head, and immediately Qin Shi eyes are cold and cold, such as thousands of years of ice falling on Zhang Liang. v12 Chapter 1631: Not worthy of trust At the same time, Zhang Liang met Qin Shi''s gaze. ? "Oh, kid, tell the truth, I heard that you died in the third branch. I have been sad for a long time. It¡¯s really fun to see you not die now. But, say To be honest, if I am not dead, I will pretend to be dead. I will leave this tomb, find a place where Liao has no smoke, and stole it to the end of this deep sea source pool. You are good, but actually jump out, hehe This is also good, I will let you know that you are better to die in the third branch of the temple, living will only make you die like death!" Zhang Liang smashed the fist, he and Qin Shi know, two There must be no such thing as a battle. "It''s really noisy." After listening to Zhang Liang''s large nonsense, Qin Shi only responded to just four words. This made Zhang Liang''s old face sink and his face became more and more blue. At this time, he smiled at the aunt: "Hey brother, this kid, give me to solve it alone, there are some grudges between us." Auntie, a happy smile, he and Qin Shi also have deep grievances, but if you can use Zhang Liang''s hand to solve it is also a good blessing. At the end of the day, Zhang Liang sacrificed his own world, and the mighty power condensed in the palm of his hand. Feeling the strength of Zhang Liang, Ling Zhu was slightly worried: "Qin Shi..." But it was not allowed to open the door, Qin Shi smiled forward, he gently put the sleeves up, Yu Guang paused from the painful face of Mo Xingyu, and immediately his black shackles were finally chilling. In the previous injury of Mo Xingyu, Qin Shi was somewhat self-blaming. He intended to go deep into the main hall. After all, he would like to win a heavenly opportunity and would be mad at the Sanqing regiment. Then, the anger of the Sanqing regiment will surely Burning to everyone around him, Lingzhu relies on the love of one of the three enchantments, and when there is not much need, Fuyang may not be difficult, but once it comes to the amazing treasure of Tianji, Xiangyang will never I will be scrupulous. After all, the secret machine is also crazy in Sanqing Palace. Therefore, he did not want to be tired of Lingzhu, but the harm of Mo Xingyu was seriously injured. At that time, if he had a step earlier, he would definitely be able to block the spark of the woman. Therefore, his killing of Zhang Liang is no longer obscured by anyone. "I really don''t want to be a kid!" Zhang Liang sneered, and immediately his handprinted a grip, and the wind between the palms of the wind burst: "Since you are dying, then I will fulfill you!" boom! boom! boom! Immediately, Zhang Liang¡¯s void shook three palms, and there seemed to be superimposed gravity between each palm and the next palm. Qin Shi¡¯s look was always indifferent. He suddenly formed a golden pagoda in front of him. Like a shield, he continued to block Zhang Liang¡¯s three palms. After three palms, Qin Shi followed suit. He opened the thunder wing on his back, and the thunder wing forced him to let him Turned into a virtual shadow, to thunder, straight into the front of Zhang Liang, and then, his five hearts up, a Thunder dragon breeding, rushed to Zhang Liang''s heart. "Glyphs! Break!" Zhang Liang sneered, and immediately he stepped on the sole of his foot. The space in front of him was instantly ridiculous. The inheritance of the great wild emperor was opened by Zhang Liang. In an instant, the main hall was turned into a very wolf, and the ridiculous atmosphere was actually It is able to even the air is ridiculous, one hundred meters, two hundred meters, three hundred meters, in an instant, the kilometer of the land into a quicksand, the continuous flow of sand. boom! boom! Qin Shi frowned and fell into the quicksand, which made him have to escape very quickly. Zhang Liang smiled proudly at this time: "Why, are you still not ready to use your magic charm?" Qin Shi evaded in dozens of torrential sandstorms like a mad dragon. Suddenly his body slammed back and paused for half a second: "To deal with you, you don''t need to use the power of magic." "Yep?" Zhang Liang slightly frowned, when the Qinshi suddenly raised a strong thunder, and the Lei Li was able to disturb the space around him. Suddenly, Zhang Liang and everyone are slightly frowning: "This power is the power of the world? Is this kid breaking through the boundaries?" Zhang Liang¡¯s heart was slightly shocked, and half a month¡¯s time broke through the realm? This is not all possible, but it is impossible to retreat? But for a moment, the world around Qin Shi was calmed down. The power of the world was actually flowing into the Qin Shi Dantian. When I saw it, Zhang Liang couldn¡¯t help but sneak a sneer. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just reached. Half-step boundary? Kid, are you coming out funny? Is this the basis of your mouth that doesn''t need magic?" Ling Zhu is also a frown: "Half-step boundary? Qin Shi''s cultivation is indeed very fast, but Zhang Liang''s words are not enough to see the half-step environment." "To deal with you, the half-step situation is more than enough!" Qin Shi smiled, did not pay attention to Zhang Liang, but slowly spread his hand, in his hand, instantly opened a world of only a few meters in his hand, in that world Among them, there are tens of thousands of Thunder Dragons intertwined, and his palms are shocked, and the world is shot out of the quicksand, approaching Zhang Liang¡¯s heart. "Hey, the power of your thin world, dare to show it out?" Zhang Liang sneered, and at this time his own world is suddenly compressed, into a small world similar to Qin Shi hit, and the world of Qin Shi crashed into it. boom! This piece of heaven and earth immediately caused a strong vibration, just as two comets collided on the sky. boom! Immediately, a large group of explosions, tens of thousands of swallowing spiritual power frenzy, directly smashed the main hall into a fierce place. "Thunder three thousand!" Unexpectedly, at this time, Qin Shi suddenly hooked, and in the world that had been blown up, thousands of Thunder Dragons were shocked. The dragon''s degree is like lightning, and it is penetrated from the square to Zhang Liang''s body. "Well?" Zhang Liang was shocked, and suddenly he fixed his mind. The power he had just shot was as if it had disappeared from this world. His own world was also weakened by a few meters. He violently retired. The handprint was mad, and the three thousand Thunder Dragons were shot down. This made it clear that the gods had hit the impact of the previous two forces. At this time, he turned black and raised his chill. "That is, the layer of forbidden?" Zhang Liang He Ranjue, in the place where the two worlds collided in the past, there is a looming spatial fault in the space, and the place where the fault leads has already jumped out of the world, and it is a creepy encounter that makes people look deeply. Endless. "Fault... boy, have you just exerted your soul in that world?" Suddenly, Zhang Liang recalled the fault that had appeared in Qin Shi¡¯s soul when he used it. Qin Shi can not be denied, he knows that his current world, it is really impossible to be Zhang Liang''s opponent, but ... if coupled with the soul, it will have a completely different effect. At this time, Zhang Liang''s face was gloomy to the extreme. After all, between the short breaks, Qin Shi retorted the world for at least three years. How can he not be angry? In my own world, it is extremely difficult to cultivate one meter. It takes a long time to accumulate. Suddenly, he has a big hand, and the quicksand is actually rolled up and recovered to Zhang Liang with great speed. Zhang Liang then narrowed his eyes. When the desert gas was absorbed, his palm was actually shimmering with a completely different light. "Kid, you are looking for it!" "»ëÌì°µÕÆ! Corruption!" Suddenly, from the sky above Zhang Liang, a ghost door emerges. In the ghost gate, it seems that there is endless death. Every death is turned into a ferocious ghost. At this time, hundreds of ghosts are finally changing. Ejecting corrosion from their mouths and merging them into a full-fledged scorpion will play a huge hand between the applause and the applause, which is stronger than the legacy of the great empire he used before. "The kid, the previous strength, is just to warm up with you, now I will let you see what is called a real nightmare!" When the ghost hand came out, the corrosive mucus dripped from time to time. Once the mucus fell on the ground, it would corrode the ground and become a deep pit with no bottom. It seems that everything is touched by the mucus. It will become a stinking corpse, and the giant hand is hard and hard, as if the four walls in the main hall are shattered, such as a winding mountain at this time volley against the Qin stone. Seeing the ghost hand, Qin Shi frowned. "This ghost hand is the power of the poisonous deity?" "It should be good." "In the corrosive power of this poisonous deity, it also has a bit of divine power, but it seems that compared with the sacred sword, there is no small gap." "Well, if you didn''t guess wrong, this poison should be a fetish with a ranking of about 50." "Fifty people?" Qin Shi cold laughter, although this is in many people''s opinion, it is already the treasure of heaven and earth. After all, the existence of the top 100 on the list of the gods is vivid, but in Qin Shi Come, more than fifty, but it seems a bit humble, he can pick a piece of the gods, and he can press this poisonous one. Of course, Qin Shi is not like exposing the gods at this time. His mouth is slightly sneaked out: "The power of corrosion? Then try this?" Suddenly Qin Shi fingertips condensed, a gold pattern suddenly flashed, on the gold pattern is actually an ancient curse. The power of this curse is a means that Qin Shi has never used, but it has been hidden in Qin Shi for many years, and it is one of his few forces. When the power of condensation on the fingertips formed, it was a great force that provoked people to cry. At the fingertips of Qin Shi, a house shrouded in gloom was formed, and in the house, it was a world. The bitter land, for a moment, even in the main hall, the heart of Lingzhu and others are becoming desolate, and the power seems to be able to dig out the most sad pain in the heart. In the house, it is also an endless ghost, but compared to Zhang Liang''s evil spirits, these ghosts are full of extremely screaming, and the moment the light is the whole main hall. Qin Shiheihehehe thought, "I thought that although I promised to pay tribute to the palace, I would not expose the power of purgatory in front of the world, but now I am outside the human world, it should not be a loss of trust. What?" Thinking of this, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were cold and the faint light of the fingertips slowly rose. "Purgatory Hades!" v12 Chapter 1632: no good ending The power of purgatory, the purgatory of the infernal, is the stunt of the human world. In the same year, Qin Shi inadvertently cultivated the purgatory of the infernal, and the covenant also caused a certain killing to him. In the human world, Qin Shi until the end, he has never exposed the Purgatory, but also completed the promise of the year. Just now, outside the human world, no one knows the origins of this purgatory, Qin Shi will not let this powerful force dust down. Purgatory Hades, the root of the power of the power of purgatory, this power is the power to destroy the land, although it is not a peerless martial arts, but it is not inferior, Qin Shi is proud of this smile, at his fingertips The glory of the Hades, like a palace suspended in the stars, and the endless power at the end of the palace, is a place of extreme hardship that makes the world indulge, when the glory emerges. In an instant, Zhang Liang¡¯s corrupt giant was actually a slight disappointment. Zhang Liang couldn''t help but be shocked. From the inside of the Hades, thousands of ghosts were shot. After each ghost hit the giant, the giant hands were weakened by the naked eye. "Damn! What''s the matter?" Zhang Liang hurriedly anxiously. At this time, many disciples were also horrified, and they looked at the weird Hades of Qin Shi. "A very strange force, is that power able to trace the most vulnerable side of the human heart?" "What power is this? I have never heard of it in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. Zhang Liang that martial art seems to be broken!" "Is this kid really a peripheral origin?" More and more disciples, rushing Qin Shi to cast doubts. At this time, the aunt was also slightly blinking, and his eccentric looking toward Qin Shi. "This kid must be removed! Otherwise, it will become a big problem in the future!" Auntie killed and killed. At this time, Zhang Liang saw that the giant hand was crushed by thousands of ghosts. The corrupted giant hand seemed to be completely suppressed by the Hades. Zhang Liang couldn¡¯t help but roar in the bottom of his heart: "Poisonous! What are you doing?" "Don''t be noisy! Mix the kid, do you think I think? This kid''s power is weird, and the power of the great power can''t even touch my corrosive power, **** it! This kind of power is already heaven and earth. Extremely, how can he have it?" "What? You can''t even do it?" Zhang Liang''s heart is finally gloomy. Snapped! Suddenly, a figure jumped out at this moment. The figure burned the steamer between the palms. There were a total of nine steamers. Each one was as harsh as the red sun. The nine steamers wrap each other for a moment. The light in the main hall was illuminated, and the nine steamers came out. This only forced the Qing Dynasty¡¯s Hades to suppress it for a few minutes. When I saw this scene, many disciples were shocked: "That is, destroy the sun?" "Really, one of the seventy-two peerless magical powers of the Imperial Palace? At the beginning, it was this martial arts that allowed the annihilation palace to rush straight into the sea palace in the top ten. It is said that it can now block this annihilation. The strong, the three thousand are not the number of ten fingers!" ¡°Really? Is it so exaggerated?¡± "Of course! In that year, the three lords of the three thousand were personally commented, saying that this annihilation is the most destructive part of the seventy-two peerless supernatural powers, no one!" "The strongest part of the seventy-two peerless martial arts... oh...?" Many disciples can''t help but marvel, and immediately they look at the Qin Shi with a bit of grief. "Actually, this kid is also very powerful. He is a disciple of a peripheral origin. It is very good to be able to reach the present level, and there are also many treasures and means on his body. Zhang Liang also suffered a loss on his hand, but it is a pity. This time, he also offended Zhang Liang and the aunt, who couldn¡¯t stop it? "That''s for sure, but there is no way. Background and origin are also part of success. Like him, he is born to be destined to fail. To be a stepping stone to a successful person, there are more glory auras, just for More strongly set off someone." "Oh, but he is dead, so the Lingzhu team will be destroyed. We might even be able to mix some oil." At this time, Mo Xingyu pinched his fist and felt the nine red yangs. He felt pressure from the bottom of his heart. "Damn! Is this the annihilation?" "Well..." Ling Zhu started with a small hand and said: "In that year, my grandfather was defeated by the Imperial Palace in this martial arts, so he was discharged to the Fifth Sea Palace." "Lian Linggong master can not stop this martial arts?" Mo Xingyu surprised. At this time, Miao Jiang looked at the nine red yangs, his own fire attribute, and a fire body, but from the red yang, he felt the heat and fear that seemed to burn him. He said: Among the red sun, it is a fire..." "What shit! Fire! Tell people!" "Shenzhen... is the burning flame of the sun god... the flame is the one that can burn the flames..." "Damn! What about Qinshi?" "No way, now we can''t save him... This is a long time for the sun to be used. If we show it early, I still have a way to stop the aunt, but now, Can''t stop it." At this time, nine Chiyang imprisoned Qin Shi and Qin Shi, which were held in a flame cage. From the nine red yangs, they were filled with fierce explosive power, and it seemed to be blasted at any time. It is noticed that once the red blast is blown up, it will be destroyed, at least in his current situation, it is necessary to leave a bone without a deposit. The face of Qin Shi gradually became dignified, and his eyes fell on Auntie through Chiyang. Auntie''s sneer: "Oh, boy, do you know what is the current newspaper? I have told you earlier that it is a price to pay off for my aunt. I am using the magic power. You can''t stop it, unless you can master the thirty-six-way magical powers, otherwise, you can never block it, but the thirty-sixth pass Tianshen...hehe, that kind of thing, even Sanqing Palace, there is no one." Zhang Liang was relieved at this moment, and was just taken aback by Qin Shi¡¯s Hades. "You owe me personal feelings, know how to return me?" Aunt suddenly said. Zhang Liang mouth twitched, and laughed: "Oh, my brother can rest assured that the treasures in this main hall are definitely not yours." "That''s it." Auntie smiled, and this turned to Qin Shi coldly. "Auntie this time, it is a stone two birds, killing Qin Shi does not say, and sold Zhang Liang human feelings." "Ling Zhujie, is Auntie really true?" Mo Xingyu was struggling at this time. Ling Zhu long sighed: "Well, this is going to kill the world, you have to go to the thirty-six-way gods and gods to do it... But, there are only thirty-six things in this world, and the ghosts know where they are, the seven thousand sea palaces, Only one of the families has a chance, Qin Shi may master it... This time, Qin Shi is fierce and less." "Damn...!" Mo Xingyu roared. "Ha ha!" Suddenly, Qin Shi was laughing in the middle of nine Chiyang, which made many disciples look at him eccentrically. "This kid is laughing? Is he crazy?" "He won''t be mad by this annihilation. Can you still laugh when you die?" "Kid, what are you laughing at?" Auntie also frowned. For the annihilation of the sun, the aunt had absolute confidence. This martial arts was used to deal with Fuyang, so he could not think of any means for Qin Shi, or a way to break him. "You just said that you are going to stop the yang, you have to use the thirty-six-way gods to do it?" Qin Shi laughed. Auntie, immediately nodded in an inexplicable way: "Yeah, yes, stinky, what do you mean?" Qin Shi smiled: "It doesn''t mean anything. It''s just a coincidence. I have one in my hand, one of the thirty-six-day Tianshen." "what?" Suddenly, the aunt looked shocked, and many of the disciples in the main hall were looking at Qin Shi. "What did he say, he said that he has mastered the thirty-six-day gods? This is impossible! This is impossible!" Soon, the aunt was calm down, and he comforted himself in his heart: "Impossible, this is impossible. This kid must have wanted to delay the time. The thirty-six-day gods are not even in the Sanqing Palace. How come there is." boom! However, at this time, within 100 meters of the center of Qin Shi, it suddenly turned into a golden ocean. There is endless Zen light in the ocean current. Every Zen light is like the ancient ancient power of the gods. When the golden ocean emerged, the whole main hall became indulged. Soon, within one meter of the foot of Qin Shi, the rest of the earth was instantly sunken. "Three Worlds, Zen Sea..." Immediately, with the soft voice of Qin Shi, he only saw the rise of endless Sanskrit. At that time, in the Zen Sea, all the breath was turned into nothing. Under the Sanskrit of the Zen Sea, the nine red yangs became fearful. Immediately, one by one, was actually blown up under the naked eyes of the people, and after the red blasted, it did not cause any fluctuations, it was swallowed up by the Sanskrit of the Zen Sea, when the Zen Sea gradually subsided, then Nine red yangs are already broken. For a moment, many disciples were stunned. "Then, that annihilation...is it broken?" "This This is really fake? What is this martial arts?" "Is there really a thirty-six-day gods on this kid?" "Damn...!" Suddenly, Auntie blinked at this moment, his eyes were all spurting out: "The kid... How is this possible, how can you master this martial arts?" Ling Zhu¡¯s jade eyes are once again weird, and she looks at Qin Shi with a confused look. From knowing Qin Shi, so far there have been too many secret secrets in Qin Shi. At this time, Qin Shi grinned, his eyes changed, and he fell on the aunt and Zhang Liang. "It¡¯s always that you threaten me, but there is a saying that I have forgotten to say." "What, what?" At this time, Zhang Liang and Auntie were both gloomy, and they realized that they had offended a terrible person. "I have offended my Qin Shi, and I have no good end!" v12 Chapter 1633: reverse The sound gently fell, and the flow that followed was the zen sea that was tumbling at the foot of Qin Shi. ? For a moment, the sea of ??Zen is like a rock on the sea, and suddenly there will be a blast of stones. In an instant, there will be thousands of meters of endless golden madness on the sea, and the raging waves will turn into a golden giant. Zhang Liang both slammed down. boom! Rumble! Suddenly, within the main hall, he turned the thunder of anger. When the Zen Sea is lifted up, each of them seems to be able to erase all the power of this heaven and earth to the Aunt. boom! The aunt was almost hit by the huge waves in the eyes of everyone. The blood of a blush was sprayed out. If it wasn¡¯t for his heart, the tenth red yang body would be afraid that he would have died at the time, but that¡¯s it. He was also completely seriously injured, his body resting on the rock wall, the scarlet blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth, and his face glaring at Qin Shi. Upon seeing it, Qin Shi also sighed slightly: "With me now, it is still not easy to kill the half-step of the world. Even if it is to kill the world, it will be reluctant to kill the young." The demon laughed at this moment: "The kid, this is already very good. This is a world of three worlds. You are only mastering the world now." Qin Shi nodded, he had seen through the three worlds of Zen sea long ago, but he stopped after the first world, and he could not find the second world''s channel in any way, which made him reluctant to say: "This The Three Worlds Zen Sea seems to need the power of its own world. It seems that the latter two worlds that want to cultivate this demise of the Zen Sea must at least reach the boundaries." At this time, Lingzhu reacted very quickly, and she turned and rushed to Miaojiang Road: "Take care of Xingyu!" Miaojiang forced her head down, Lingzhu was only a wave of microsteps at this time, and her body was light and leaping forward. She was unfolded by her eight-body array. On the array, a sharp green sword was suspended above the sky. Lingzhu Yu refers to a wave, the sword mans is stabbed to the aunt, she is very clear, now is the best time to kill the aunt, have their own world, as long as the aunt gives a little breathing, the aunt will recover As early as. "Auntie, it''s over!" Therefore, Ling Zhu did not give the aunt a chance to breathe. "Ling Zhu! You dare!" Auntie was furious, he never expected, or under the aura of Qin Shi, gradually let him forget this, originally his true strongest opponent. "If it is for me to fall in your hands, can you give me a life?" Ling Zhu sneer, immediately she did not wait for the aunt to respond, because the answer is already clear in her heart, and the green sword will follow her voice. And landing. boom! Aunt¡¯s eyebrows were penetrated by a red blood spot. "Hey..." In an instant, all the disciples in this main hall are full of surprises. How the aunts speak is also the second only group in this team. Seeing Ling Zhu will kill the aunt, Qin Shi reveals a smile, which makes him a lot easier, then his eyes turn and fall on Zhang Liang. Zhang Liang and Qin Shi are looking at each other, and the bottom of the eye is also a moment of sinking. call out! At this time, Qin Shimeng took the initiative to get up. His black robe creaked in the wind, and the thunder wing behind him continually slammed the force. Every vibration made his body go out very quickly. He made a fist and volleyed Zhang Liang. The chest is the armpit. Zhang Liang¡¯s eyes were shocked. At this time, he quickly retraced. However, Qin Shi did not seem to give him this opportunity. The endless Zen sea rushed from the ground and shrouded Zhang Liang¡¯s life directly from the rear. The power of the eraser made Zhang Liang become frightened. He knew that once he got into the Zen sea, he would have no chance to turn over. That Zen Sea is too strange. "Damn!" Zhang Liang roared, then he suddenly revealed the rushing Qin Shi stone to ask for mercy: "Qin Shi, don''t kill me! As long as you don''t kill me, my soul value is all yours!" "Your soul value, I killed you, naturally it is mine." Qin Shi is very indifferent. Zhang Liang¡¯s face changed, and immediately he suddenly said: ¡°Really, my soul value is killing me, it¡¯s yours, but what about the seventy-two peerless magical powers? If I am dead, then the magical power will be taken along with me. From this deep sea source pool, don''t kill me, you will kill me, then I will give you the seventy-two peerless magical powers, and I promise that I will not be against you in the future..." Suddenly, Qin Shi paused a little, and a 72-year-old supernatural power is worthy of his consideration. call out! Unexpectedly, Zhang Liang was actually taking the initiative to throw the soul around Qin Shi. "Now, can you see my sincerity?" Zhang Liang said. After picking up the soul around the ring, Qin Shi couldn''t help but sigh, but before he responded, his black stunned suddenly and suddenly changed from Zhang Liang''s body to let him feel the stock is extremely strong. At this time, Zhang Liang¡¯s foot was forced to slam, and his body rose sharply: ¡°Poisonous!¡± "Hey-!" Suddenly, from Zhang Liang¡¯s eyebrows, it was actually an ancient spell that flashed into a piece of mysterious stone. The stone was filled with strong and extremely corrosive. In an instant, Zhang Liang forced the stone to force The ground is thrown away. boom! A loud noise, inside the main hall, was actually eroded into a deep pit by the stone. In the deep pit, everyone was trembled. When Qin Shi returned, Zhang Liang was already a hand. Stone, appeared in the main hall of the stone gate, the spark woman was rescued by him, his eyes cold, staring at Qin Shi: "Qin Shi! Today, I will find you sooner or later! Don''t worry, Your life is not long!" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are cold, I don¡¯t know why this moment is so bright that he feels a few sinister poisons. "This light is a standard villain. Once he offends him, he will revenge you by any means." At this time, Ling Zhu walked to Qin Shi and said helplessly. Qin Shi was slightly smashed, and Zhang Liang was already away from the hall. Indeed, this bright, is a small person, but he Qin Shi, is not a gentleman. Moreover, even if Zhang Liang does not look for him, he will definitely destroy the palace. After all, he will never allow himself to be exposed to the glare of the Excalibur. Qin Shi smiled and said: "Come with him, but it is a pity that the soul value has not been obtained." Zhang Liang¡¯s soul value must not be a minority. If he can get it, the quota of a Zhongxuan District will be fixed. Ling Zhu squatted, and couldn''t help but smile: "It''s all the time, you still remember the soul value? You know, how dangerous is it? Zhang Liang and the aunts join hands, if they don''t care, You can''t win even if you have that magical power." Qin Shi can''t be denied, but he said: "No way, who told me to drag the house to take the mouth." Qin Shi''s words, can not help but provoke Ling Zhujiao laughter, immediately Lingmu once again looked at Qin Shi, the eyes filled with shock and red fruit curious, as if to use the eyes to light the Qin Shi. "Are you really peripheral?" Lingzhu suddenly said. Qin Shi can''t be nodded: "Why, you still look down on the periphery?" "No, I am just curious. After all, there is a shortage of resources in the periphery. How can you appear this kind of enchanting?" Ling Zhu shook his head seriously. Qin Shi shrugged. Regarding his true identity, he could never tell anyone if he could not guarantee his absolute safety. He said that it was Lingzhu, even Chen Hao, Tuo Gong Palace, Qin Palace. The same is true of everyone. At this time, the eyes of many disciples have also fallen to Qin Shi. They couldn''t help but swallow their mouths. From the beginning to the end, Qin Shi was really amazing. It was already destined to be dead. The two strong men in the deep sea pool pooled together, so desperate, but they were born and killed. What did the stone change? Distorted by a peripheral disciple? The most ridiculous, and the most incredible thing is that the repair of Qin Shi is actually only a half-step... From this time on, the word Qin Shi has become louder in the deep sea source pool. It is also the beginning of this time, and there will be no more than three thousand will ignore the periphery. "These soul values ??are for you." Suddenly, Ling Zhu reached out and handed a piece of soul with a level of nearly 130 to Qin Shi. Qin Shi saw the soul card, and the soul value of the 130th level is almost equal to two hundred soul cards. After all, the higher the level of the soul card, the more soul values ??you need. These soul cards are the aunts team, and the disciples of the Zhang Liang team are added together. So when I think about it, the soul value of two hundred disciples is only enough for two people to enter Zhongxuan District. It can be seen how difficult it is to enter Zhongxuan District. "You don''t need it?" Qin Shi was curious. Ling Zhu sweet smile, then she showed her soul card: "Our soul card, early to reach 100, these will be given to you." Qin Shi was amazed that Lingzhu¡¯s few people were from the former Ten Sea Palace. Immediately, he was not polite, and opened his own soul card. However, when the soul value in Lingzhu¡¯s hands was absorbed, his soul card showed a look of two hundred levels, and Ling Chu and Mo Xingyu People can''t help but scream. "Two or two hundred?" Ling Zhu was also a glimpse at this time, and immediately her strange look to Qin Shi, then they knew that they were the most impoverished Qin Shi, the original is the richest of them. "To tell the truth, I have a little regret now..." Ling Zhu said. Qin Shi smiled: "Once I entered the things in my Qin Shi pocket, I wouldn¡¯t have it again Ling Zhu said: "Just kidding, the soul value is useless to me, our Haigong is extremely Going forward, you don''t need to be attached to the rest of the sea palace, but when the end of the deep sea source pool is over, your soul value will definitely attract the attention of many three thousand sea palaces. At that time, there will be three thousand collections. You can choose our Lingzhu Palace, my grandfather will be very interested in you. ¡± Qin Shi smiled: "If it is included, my current Haigong is quite good, but if I can seal my elders, I don''t mind going to your Lingzhu Palace." "Don''t face!" Ling Zhu smiled and said, "This is not impossible. You are a curse domain magician. In the three thousand sea palaces, you are willing to let you be a guest." Qin Shi shrugged. He knew that this was all afterward, but Lingzhugong thought he should go there. He would go for the power of twisting the space. However, the most important thing now is the secret of the main hall. Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes turned and turned to the depths of the main hall, and the face could not help but be serious. "Yangyang?" v12 Chapter 1634: Altar of the main hall For Fuyang, Qin Shi felt the pressure of the heart, and Xiangyang gave him the feeling that he was totally different from Ayi Zhang Liang. It was a kind of let him have a kind of Rao who is now, all the strength, all the cards, all The power that may not be able to win is that every time he faces Fuyang, there is a kind of power that can''t help but want to sacrifice the strongest card and glare. ? However, he will never give up easily when he has a chance. "Let''s go, let''s go inside this main hall." Qin Shi took a deep breath and whispered. Ling Zhuyi, it seems to be aware of the changes in the atmosphere around Qin Shi, I do not know when Qin Shi occupied a pivotal position in the heart of Lingzhu, no longer like the original, just know Qin Shi just Qin Shi as The appearance of a little charm teacher, now, Qin Shi is the Lingzhu team, the most combative, Ling Zhu lightly said: "Well, you should already know what treasures in this main hall?" Qin Shi smiled, but there is no hidden road: "Not only me, Liyang should know." "Yangyang?" Lingzhu licked his red lips, and finally understood what it was, so that he could be calm and self-sufficient under the joint efforts of Auntie and Zhang Liang. Suddenly he became serious and turned out to be Xiangyang... ! At this time, Mo Xingyu had recovered his injury under the use of fire in Miaojiang. Although he was not completely cured, the fire poison had been lifted. A few people in Qin Shi went deep into the main hall. On the road, Qin Shi suddenly went to Lingzhu Road: "Ling Zhujie, ask you something." "You want to ask, the three little enchantresses of Sanqing Palace?" Ling Zhu suddenly smiled. Qin Shiyi, a little bit nodded, he really wants to ask about the three little enchanting things. Lingzhu eccentrically looked at Qin Shi. At this time, Ling Zhu realized that the original focus of Qin Shi was not in this Dongxuan District. His goal was to enter Zhongxuan District, and Qin Shi wanted it. It is probably the most precious treasure in this deep sea source pool: Zhong Xuan Ling. However, those who want to get Zhongxuan Ling are countless in this deep sea source pool, and want to **** the Zhongxuan spirit, and do not say that Bai Zeqiang is the guardian of the mysterious spirit, then, it must be confronted with the three little enchanting, The three little enchanters entered the deep sea source pool for this trip, which is the mysterious spirit. That is to say, if Qin Shi wants Zhongxuan Ling, there will be a fateful battle between the three little enchantments. "Three little enchanting singers in Sanqing Palace..." Ling Zhu has a bit of talk about the meaning of tiger color change. He can''t help but **** in the air and say: "The three people can be said to be the deep sea source pool, or the young one in the whole seven thousand sea palaces. The peak of the generation... Among them, Wang Lie, who belongs to the Yuqing Palace, has the strongest strength. It is said that he has really reached the boundary of Dacheng, and his strength is to be able to marry many elders of the Qing Palace. The sea beast of Dacheng is said to have more than 10,000 meters in his own world." "Is it really a big situation?" Qin Shi blinked slightly, and this deep sea source pool really has the existence of Dacheng. "Well, except Wang Lie, it is the big brother of Xiangyang, the feather of the Shangqing Palace. Although he has not yet broken through the realm of the world, he is only a short distance from the realm. They are different from Yangyang. They are almost double. The feet are leaping in, but only a chance." "What about another?" "The other is Luo Sheng of Taiqing Palace. His strength is similar to that of Yu Yu." "Is this the strength of the three little enchanting tribes in Sanqing Palace?" Qin Shi could not help but blink, and said: "The boundary is big..." Today, Qin Shi believes that it is not difficult to use his strength to not use the glare of the sacred sword, but to overcome the half-step situation, including the degree of Fuyang. It¡¯s extremely difficult for most of the steps to leap into the realm of the world, let alone the real situation. "It seems that if you want to win the mysterious spirit, you must find another way to improve yourself." Qin Shi¡¯s dark road, in his hand, pinched the magical symbol that was always dusted: ¡°If you use this magic symbol, there may be some possibilities.¡± This magical symbol is the reincarnation of the mad dragon that guarded the domain of the gods. The mad dragon is the real world of the real world, and even the original realm of the big devil must be taken care of. "Let''s go and see, if it''s not working, then burn this magical character, you have to get the Zhongxuan Ling anyway." Qin Shi thought, the power of the East Xuan Ling, Qin Shi has seen it, for This made him more looking forward to the mysterious spirit. At this time, several people have already entered the main hall. In the main hall, there is an altar suspended in the gravitational magnetic field. The altar burns a faint thunder fire. The twenty-seven disciples of the Sanqing regiment are now around the altar. The altar seems to have not fully opened yet. A ray of light is slowly falling, but it seems that when the glory falls, it is faster when the altar opens. At this time, Liyang noticed that Qin Shi and others were slightly stunned after turning back. Obviously, Xiangyang did not expect that after they entered here, it would be the Lingzhu team. According to the strength, the Auntie team and Zhang Liangxuan Palace were stronger than Lingzhugong. "Yangyang brother, do you want to solve them?" A disciple of Sanqing Palace wiped his neck and said. Fuyang hesitated and shook his head: "No, they can''t turn any waves." At this time, Xiangyang suddenly looked at Qin Shi, and his eyes were full of strange colors: "Is this kid, won Zhang Liang and Auntie?" "Yangyang brother, is this impossible? He is just a peripheral disciple." Several disciples said. Fuyang affirmed: "The fluctuations of the outside world are indeed the breath of him." In other words, Fuyang¡¯s eyes are cold and chilly: ¡°Oh, it seems that this time, even I have looked away.¡± "Ling Zhu, if you regret it now, I will not be embarrassed when I look at my brother''s face." At this time, Fuyang suddenly said. Ling Zhu smiled: "There is nothing to regret, I don''t have you three groups now, is it the same to go to the deepest part of this tomb?" Liyang shook his head indifferently, and he immediately stopped talking, but under his eyes it was flashing and killing. It seemed that he had done what he planned. In front of a heavenly plane, regardless of Lingzhu, Fuyang will never leave a mercy. "Hey!" At this moment, the suspended altar suddenly whispered, and the glory of the altar fell to the center of the altar at this time. As the smoldering falls, the altar is finally opened, and the mysterious beam appears on the altar, which seems to be the passage to a certain space. The opening of the altar is also the heart of countless disciples. From the altar, there is a very strong force. The power of Qin Shi is still not touched, but those who are above the boundary are all exposed. Ling Zhu is also a beautiful brilliance at this time: "This power... is the secret?" "This burial tomb owner is actually a heavenly man with a secret?" When the altar opened, the eyes of Fuyang instantly became hot, and at this time the disciples of the Sanqing regiment also opened the defense very quickly, encircling the entire altar group to prevent outsiders from entering it. "Qin Shi, are we going to take it?" Ling Zhu said softly. Qin Shi was hesitant, and he stared at the altar beam: "There is no hurry, it must be won, but this will definitely not fall into the hands of the people. Since these three groups want to be the first bird, Let them go first." A glimpse of Lingzhu, the United States is a little weird, the first bird is the first bird, but the three groups are not ordinary birds... especially the sun, such as the eagle. What''s more, Sanqing Group is not the only one in Fuyang. Sure enough, Xiangyang did not personally take the shot, but directed at the two disciples next to him. The two disciples leaped up after receiving the instructions, and the two shot at a very fast burst to the altar beam. boom! boom! Immediately, from that light beam, it was also a few rays of lightning. Every thunder was extremely tyrannical. Two Sanqing group disciples were also a glimpse. They opened their own world in an instant, in their own world, several disciples. The shot is extremely fast, and one person is even a handprint that knocks out the flames of the sky. In the flame, there is also the power of a few supernatural powers. boom! Rumble! Suddenly, a loud noise, a disciple took the lead to penetrate the light, and as the light was blown through, the endless resistance from the altar suddenly rolled out, like a huge ghost hand, the disciple The heart pierced. boom! During the respite, was the disciple violent on the spot? The crowd frowned at this moment. Although the disciple was not as strong as the sun, but it was also inferior to the awkward Zhang Liang, who was killed by the second under the attack of the altar? His companion was spiked, and another disciple was obviously flustered. However, the time of the three interest moments passed, and another ghost hand spurted out at this moment. Like the dragon claws, the disciple was shredded and the scene was very bloody. Soon, when the two disciples sent out were all spiked, the face of Xiangyang became gloomy. Suddenly, Xiangyang voluntarily jumped up: "Let me know, how strong this altar is!" "Upper Qing Dynasty!" Suddenly, Xiangyang¡¯s big hand flipped, and the ground was actually rising from the peak of the Qingxiu Mountain. The mountain peak was nearly a thousand meters high, and it was always at the highest point of the tomb. Immediately, the cyan fairy rose on the mountain peak and turned into a The Guangyu of the Tao suddenly burst into the altarÅé! boom! boom! Suddenly, there were hundreds of collisions. However, even though the Qingmang was very strong, the altar seemed to be invincible. On the contrary, with the attack of the Qingmang, the thunder of the explosion was doubled. In the end, more than a kilometer. The ghost claws suddenly came out, and the ghost claws actually made a huge blood hole from the mountain peaks, and then the volley was pressed against the sun. When he saw it in the sun, his heart suddenly stunned. His body suddenly changed into a virtual shadow. It was like a golden scorpion shelling. He left a layer of imaginary body in the original place, and he managed to escape the ghost. However, he That illusion, but it was smashed into powder by the ghost claws, which made the heart of Fuyang sinking fiercely. This altar is obviously much stronger than he imagined. "This altar is actually against me?" At this time, Fuyang''s face was gloomy to the extreme. call out! However, just as the face of Liyang was blue, a black figure exploded from behind him, and it penetrated from the blood hole that the mountain was thrown out by the ghost hand, straight into the beam on the altar. v12 Chapter 1635: Ancient battle flag The figure was extremely fast, and he passed by with Xiangyang, which made the sputum of the sun smashed, and his eyes turned slightly cold: "Is he?" "Is Qin Shi?" At this time, a few people in Lingzhu saw that the figure that was swaying up was also a glimpse. Immediately after returning to the body, Qin Shi was no longer around. ()|(eight) Several disciples of Sanqing Group also saw Qin Shi, and immediately several disciples were curious: "Is this kid crazy? Is it just that the repulsive force in the altar, even the big brother of Xiangyang is almost killed, the big brother of Fuyang The half-step of the world has become a fourth place in the deep-sea altar. Even the big brother of Xiangyang can''t stop it. Is he going to die?" "There are always some people who are not self-sufficient." At this time, a disciple walked to the front of Fuyang: "Yangyang brother, you don''t have to worry about it, let this kid go to test it, maybe you can find some clues, this altar The treasures in it are not like the peripheral disciples like him." "Is it?" Liyang''s cold laughter, and immediately his eyes were cold and cold, and he looked at Qin Shi. "This kid, who is full of different treasures, has a lot of changes. He dares to rush up like this. It must not be unsure, but what is it? The power inside the altar is strong, but it seems to be only for me, and for those. The people who have tried this altar, and the rest of the people, do not seem to feel the power of rejection. Among them, there is a lack of opportunity and opportunity, but what is the chance?" Fuyang can''t figure out, he looks Qin Shi: "Does he know?" At this time, a few people in Lingzhu could not help but pinch the cold sweat. "Ling Zhujie, don''t worry, Qin Shi is not the kind of impulsive person." Miao Jiangdao. Ling Zhu smiled: "I hope so, but the altar is not an ordinary thing." boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, thousands of thunders were stunned on the altar. When Qin Shi approached the altar of the altar, the thunder suddenly appeared like a dragon like a dragon. As a star track suddenly burst, thousands of meteorites fell. same. Seeing this scene, many disciples are exposed to sarcasm: "Sure enough, they are self-deprecating." At this time, the disciples of the Sanqing regiment seemed to be doing a good job of seeing Qin Shi¡¯s ugliness, even being shot on the spot under the thunder and thunder pool, joking, even the first strongest person in the North Xuan District, such as Xiangyang, could not help the altar. What about a peripheral disciple who does not turn around? What can change? However, just as the thunder pool fell, Qin Shizui¡¯s mouth showed a smug smile. "Oh, little guys, even their own masters don''t recognize it?" Qin Shi suddenly smiled, and immediately his big hand suddenly spread, in his palm was actually raised similar to the thunder on the altar, but vaguely To cover the thunder and lightning of the thunder, the lightning force seems to distort the surrounding space, and the thunder of Qin Shi¡¯s palms appears. Those thunder suddenly appear to sink, and for a moment it is straight toward Qin Shi. The thunder of the blast was suddenly drawn in a curve, and then fell under the feet of Qin Shi, crouching together, not daring to shake the times, it was like worshipping the king. When I saw this scene, everyone was shocked. It was a bit of a shock in the difficulty of returning to God. That is so strange that you have to be jealous of the yang, to lose the shadow of the half way to barely escape the power, in front of Qin Shi as a gentle sheep? At this time, the disciples of the Sanqing regiment who had previously ridiculed Qin Shi were dumb, especially the disciple around Fuyang, who was shrinking his neck because he felt from the face of the sun that he had frozen into a hail. Cold. At this time, Qin Shi collided with the Guangyu on the altar, and immediately the repulsive force that was extremely powerful to kill the boundary. At this time, instead of the slightest wave, there was a little bit of a gesture to welcome the return of the master. The central split opened a passageway, allowing Qin Shi¡¯s black robe to jump into it. When he saw Qin Shi entering, Fuyang fiercely squeezed his fists, and his eyes flashed rapidly. He knew that the secret was in this altar. He would never allow someone to step forward before him. After a while, he was in shape. The riots, fiercely turned into fine light, and ingested in the Guangyu channel. boom! However, because of this impulsive move, Fuyang almost ended his practice in the deep sea source pool. Thousands of thunderstorms that had been quietly crouching on the ground suddenly rose up, and as if they were horrified, they instantly gathered into a giant beast. Suddenly rushed to Fuyang, Xiangyang was immediately shot and flew out by the thunder, and a sip of blood spurted. If the other disciples of the Sanqing regiment jointly blocked the beast, Xiangyang almost lost his life. And Xiangyang was once again shot and flew out, and it was completely let the disciples understand that Qin Shi could enter this altar is not luck. Lingzhu several people are also a bitter smile at this time, this time Fuyang will hate the death of Qin Shi. "That kid, is it really from the periphery?" The hearts of the people raised questions. However, Qin Shi did not care about the outside world. When he entered the altar, the surrounding scene changed very rapidly. "Sure enough, there is a space in the altar!" Qin Shi secretly, then more admired the Lord of the altar, after all, can create the power of the space alone, but it is impossible to achieve the boundaries. "Create your own space, I am afraid that only the border is right?" "Oh, the border is also very difficult." Demon Road: "The space of the sacred space, this is to change the power of Chang Lun, against the heavens, to create the space of the whisker, or to have a unique power to the power of space, or It is carrying a unique space, such as me, such as covering the sky, both of us, this is the birth of the emptiness of the sky, and the sky in the sky, so we can create these two kinds of void, and like people The realm of the realm of the world, it is to be countless boundaries, and the reinforcement of the gods can be built." "Of course, if I didn''t guess wrong, the old urchin under the Emperor''s empire should now have such a skill, but the space created by manpower is weak, and I and the sky should be the only difference between heaven and earth. The space that we use is real, it is a space that exists in itself, but it can be used for us." "Is it like this?" Qin Shiyi''s eyes, covering the sky and swallowing the sky, the ancient two great demon statues, they can reach this point, there really is some reason. It¡¯s just that kind of realm, it¡¯s not what he can touch. He simply doesn¡¯t ask more questions, but looks around and looks around in the altar. Then he can¡¯t help but be surprised. There is a hall in this altar. Above the main hall is the star track formed by thousands of thunder beads. Qin Shi set the god. When he saw the thousands of thunder beads, the look was directly shocked. "That is...Rayball?" Qin Shi¡¯s tongue, because the Leizhu on the big hall, he is very familiar with it. Isn¡¯t it the elementary thunderball that was made through the thundering of Lei Chili when he broke through the half-step boundary not long ago? At the beginning, the demon said that this Thunder Pearl is the power to kill the powerful realm. In the past, the environment was so powerful that it could be used to create a two. It was very difficult, but it was not expected. The owner of this burial tomb has actually created thousands of pieces? Moreover, use these thousands to protect the altar. "It''s no wonder that those who have just made a small situation will be killed by the second once they get close to this altar... so many Leizhu, even if the situation is complete, afraid that it will only be used as a life-stricken dog?" Qin Shi once again I was amazed and immediately thanked: "This is thanks to the fact that I absorbed the power in the thunder pool, and I will not be excluded from the thunderballs here. Otherwise... this altar, even if I am glaring, the sword can not enter. "" "Thousands of Thunderballs... really amazing." Demon Road. Qin Shi nodded, the most amazing thing is that those Leizhu should be stronger than the Qin stone. "These red beads, which should be called Raytheon beads, are the thunder beads that have been tempered over nine times." "Ray God beads..." Qin Shi can''t smile, if she can take the thousand Thunderbolt, I am afraid that it is not weaker than a heavenly machine. After all, the thousands of Leizhu will be taken out of the deep sea source pool, throwing out a brain, enough to put a 3,000 inside. Haigong was blown into the ruins on the spot and razed to the ground. Even Sanqing Palace had to pay a very high price. Qin Shi thought, then the demon suddenly said: "Kid, look at that!" "Well?" Qin Shi set the god, and immediately could not help but be surprised. I saw that in the center of the temple, there was a very strange flag in the center surrounded by thousands of thunder beads. On that banner, there were numerous battles of ethnic races, above, people, demons, and beasts. Exist, the scene is very bloody. The battle flag is two people high. The most important thing is that from the battle flag, there is a line of ancient words formed by Lei Guang. "One of my life, at the age of 33,333, my own world is 166,666,600 meters, all my life, killing the magic will be three, crossing the beast world Miles, a bird''s eye view of the land of all beings, the rest of the life, the realization of the space, wants a battlefield, walking hundreds of millions of miles, and finally, as expected, killing thousands of miles of blood, making the battlefield begin, helpless, but alarmed, provoked the world, so Self-deprecating, put its flag on this, if it is not the turmoil of the heavens and the earth, I hope that future generations will not make it live, once the world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ remember ... do not want to kill!" Qin Shi wrinkled his frown, and this burial tomb owner is really proud of this world. There are so many achievements that are true. It¡¯s just that Qin Shi can¡¯t figure it out. What kind of treasure is this battle flag? Will it be alarming and provoke the world? "This is... the flag of the ancient legacy?" Suddenly, the little voice of the demon oyster seems to be even the same. "The ancient legacy flag? What is that?" Qin Shi said. "In the early years, I really heard that there was a madman who made endless killings in this world, only to create a battlefield space. At that time, I was alarmed by many strong people in the world. At that time, if I remember correctly, even the third of the people. It will also be on the scene, and the group will also do it. For that, it is to **** the flag of the battle. Unexpectedly, the group has sent three borders, hundreds of powerful people, three faces of the emperor, and countless boundaries. The strong, but unexpectedly, was eventually dragged into the strange space by the life flag. With this space, he used the power of one person to kill all the people in the group. The Emperor III will not be injured. However, it was also a failure to return. At that time, the incident was alarmed, and the flag was included in the list of the gods. In the eighth place, the name was: the ancient flag." v12 Chapter 1636: Daoqing "The eighth ranking of the gods?" Qin Shi black stunned, to know that the glare of the sword is only ninth. ? The demon nodded: "It is indeed the eighth, but I have never seen this ancient battle flag, and I am not sure if it is this thing." "In any case, this battle flag is a good treasure." Qin Shi nodded, it seems that the owner of this tomb, that year was really a shocking person. "I thought that in this main hall, the most precious baby is the secret, but now it seems that here, whether it is this ancient battle flag, or the thousand Thunder beads, it is not inferior to that. It¡¯s a heavenly machine, and if this battle flag is really an ancient battle flag, it¡¯s necessary to be more precious than that.¡± Qin Shi thought this, his eyes became hot, and now he is in a hurry to become stronger, but in Before repairing for the time being, it is not a good idea to use external forces. "Oh, a little bit interesting." Qin Shi thought of this, he fiercely wanted to get up, tentatively approaching the battle flag. "Oh!" Suddenly, Qin Shigang was close to the battle flag, and the order of the Raytheon beads on the star track turned. He suddenly aimed at the Qin stone like a Daoli arrow, just like Qin Shi, but dare to step closer, those Ray God beads It will kill him without feelings, and the most embarrassing thing is that Qin Shi¡¯s power to promote the thunder pool in the body does not work at all. "These Raytheon beads seem to be arranged in a lineup. If you want to enter it, if you don''t find the right way, even the owner of this grave is useless." "Is it a battle?" Qin Shi was very helpless, but he was not discouraged. The treasure was close at hand, and he would not give up no matter how difficult he was. What''s more, he has a vague confidence that he has not come, that is, this **** is also destined to fall into his hands. "Oh, you guys who are known to have a relationship with treasures..." The demon had no choice but to smile. "But, this Raytheon''s array of methods wants to crack, it is not easy, if there is not enough chance, even if it is the boundary I have to measure it, will it be crushed by the bombs of these Raytheon beads." Qin Shi nodded his head, then he set his mind and stared at the ancient battle flag in the center of Lei Shenzhu. "There must be something in this..." "Inspiring..." Suddenly, in the belly of Qin Shi, two small words appeared. "Jade sister?" Qin Shi, a glimpse of the eccentric look of the center of the Lei Shenzhu. "Inspiring the spirit? Leading out the remnant of the owner of the tomb, this is a way." The demon nodded. "Extracting the remnant of the owner of this tomb?" Qin Shi¡¯s mouth twitched, how easy is it? The strongest who achieves the boundary, even if it is not the soul of the magician is extremely powerful, if the soul that leads to this existence is slightly late, it is likely to suffer a strong counterattack. "With me, what are you afraid of? You are the flesh, even if you want to win, it is also the deity!" The demon laughed. Qin Shi hesitated, and immediately he had the feeling of being killed by the ducks on the shelves, but he finally chose to believe in the demon and the jade in the book. For these two people, Qin Shi firmly believes that he will not harm himself. Qin Shi Ding Shen, his eyes fell on the thousands of Raytheon beads, Qin Shi of every Lei Shenzhu can be aware that there is a broken but very powerful soul to sleep. Qin Shi''s handprints turned very fast, and immediately turned into thousands of golden runes slowly approaching the thousands of Raytheon beads. boom! boom! boom! The golden rune was just approaching, and the thousands of Raytheon beads suddenly slammed the violent turmoil, which surprised Qin Shi¡¯s heart. These Raytheon beads, as expected, will be detected even if the soul is close. In the Qin Shi release of these soul power, is supported by the Xuantian Guzheng, under the attack of these Raytheon beads, not only was not broken, but also attached to thousands of Raytheon beads. When the runes are attached to the Raytheon beads, thousands of Raytheon beads are burning at this moment. "Give me out!" When the golden flame came out, Qin Shi urged the runes, when the flames would be boiling. boom! Suddenly, the star trails of thousands of Raytheon beads stopped working. Every Lei Shenzhu jumped out of Jinmang, and finally gathered in the sky above the ancient battle flag, slowly changing into an ancient shadow, the shadow Out, his face was slightly gloomy and sneered at Qin Shi: "Oh, little guy, it¡¯s so embarrassing for an old guy who has already lost his life. Isn¡¯t it a bit immoral to sleep?" Seeing the appearance of the ancient virtual shadow, just looking at it, Qin Shi can not help but feel shocked, that virtual shadow is actually a kind of illusion that let him fall into the sea of ??indulging, Qin Shi this quickly and respectfully, said: "hehe Qin Shi, a younger generation, has seen the predecessors, and the younger generation has just been forced to use it. Only then can we use the method of this next policy." The illusion of the eyes squinted at Qin Shi, very unsatisfactory: "A down-step policy, but it almost smashed the old man''s sorrowful soul." "Oh... this is not okay for the seniors." This is not a word of illusion, he is holding his hands and standing around in the air, but the old eyes are full of vicissitudes and emotions. "Oh, I can''t think of it, this blink of an eye is tens of thousands of years. I am afraid that it is the present world. There are few people who remember the old man: Is the name of Daoqing?" "Dow Qing?" The demon whispered, saying: "Sure enough, he, that madman..." Hearing the words, Qin Shiyi, this pair of green, is actually to let the evil demon also have a somewhat serious look. "The ancient legacy flag, Daoqing..." Qin Shi was once again full of curiosity about the owner of this grave. At this time, Dao Qing¡¯s eyes turned and suddenly fell on Qin Shi¡¯s body: ¡°Oh, little guy, thank you very much, so that I can see this worldly scene again, but I have never thought that someone can come here for thousands of years. Here, there were a lot of little guys who broke into the old man¡¯s grave, but within this altar, they couldn¡¯t come in.¡± Immediately, the road green finger a little, a thunder fell on Qin Shi body, a moment Qin Shi was shocked, then he actually felt the body''s thunder force became extremely mild, that gentle, has never been before, with Daoqing¡¯s shot, his body¡¯s thunder was surrendered, and there was no slight incitement. Daoqing then laughed at this moment: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the same, it¡¯s the Lechi that left me in the third branch. It¡¯s interesting, but it¡¯s worth it. You can be regarded as my inheritance, say, what do you want? My secret machine? Or the treasure in this altar, just take it away." "I want this ancient battle flag." Qin Shi reached out and pointed. "Well?" Dao Qing''s brow suddenly wrinkled, his look slightly cold: "You just, should you see the text I left in this ancient legacy?" "I saw it." Qin Shi nodded. "Then you still want this ancient battle flag?" The sound of the road changed, and a giant force instantly rushed to Qin Shi, and Qin Shi¡¯s knees were soft for a moment. But suddenly, Qin Shi stood up and still did not go down. His eyes were very determined to Daoqing. "I don''t know what the younger generation said, how the chaos is going on in this world, but for me, this world is already chaotic." "Oh? What a mess?" "äé group!" Qin Shi immediately spit out the words, since the Qing dynasty was chased and killed in the same year, Qin Shi firmly believes that this Qing Ding is to know the intention of the group, to conceal the sky, the heavens and the earth will be chaotic, presumably, For this reason, should it be enough for him to lie to the ancient legacy flag? Of course, not all are deceiving, but the group is now eager to move, and he is a must-have battle with the group. "Hey group? These tens of thousands of years have passed, the **** power actually has more than the party?" Sure enough, Qin Shi guessed, and mentioned that the group of the group was slightly frowning. Qin Shiwen can''t help but smile. What is left behind by the group? In today¡¯s world, it¡¯s not too much to say that the group can cover the sky. Daoqing was silent for a long time, and suddenly the strangely looking to Qin Shi went: "You want this ancient battle flag, but it is not impossible." After all, Daoqing¡¯s big hand waved, only to see that the thousands of Raytheon beads were arranged, flashing from the center to the other sides, and immediately before the ancient battle flag, it was suspended from a vain ruin, the ruins Such as an ancient battlefield, inside is a corpse across the field, extremely messy, in the wolf, there is a rugged path, then the Taoist Road: "To get this ancient battle flag, you must go from this ancient battlefield Zhongheng walks in, only the ancient flag will recognize you as the main, otherwise even if I hand this flag to you, you can''t motivate him. Of course, once you enter this battlefield, you will The punishment for this battlefield, every day of punishment, is hard to resist even the strongest, and once you are killed here by the battlefield, your soul will be destroyed, if I am not mistaken, here should There is a guardian of the soul, and those who die normally here will be sent out of the line. However, in this battlefield, it is useless. If you die, you are really dead." "Is it really dead after I die?" Qin Shi¡¯s mouth is cold, this is not a trivial matter. He used to be arrogant in this deep sea source pool. The main reason is that even if he dies, he will not really die, but once he enters this ancient battlefield, Is it really dead to die? "How? Do you still want this ancient battle flag now?" Daoqing laughed. Taking a deep breath, Qin Shi became serious, but he did not have the slightest movement, just slowly adjusted the state, and smiled at the green light ~ www.novelhall.com~ Road: "Predecessors, I Ready, please open this ancient battlefield." "Well?" Dao Qingyi, he wanted to let Qin Shi know the difficulty and retreat, but did not expect Qin Shi not only indifferent, even want to challenge this battlefield? "you sure?" "Of course!" Qin Shi affirmed. Daoqing became serious and he carefully looked at Qin Shi. "This is an extraordinary thing. It is this kind of force. It is a young and rare person. And he also knows the group, and the ancient flag is handed over to him. Maybe it is a good choice. So, at least it can make me a young man." I tried hard and didn''t pay for it." Daoqing thought in his heart, and immediately he shook his head again: "But in any case, look at his creation first. If there is no strength, it is destined to be the laughing stock of the world." "" --- In the final stage of moving, I will go to Hangzhou tomorrow, and I will return to Harbin on the evening of the 26th. So if there is no time tonight, there will be only two more. When I return to the Northeast, I will make up the difference and will add more. More chapters, I hope everyone can understand. v12 Chapter 1637: Battle flag At this time, Daoqing swung his hands, as if the whole temple was in his palm. Thousands of Raytheon beads were arranged at this time, giving way to a passage leading to the battlefield. At this time, Daoqing indicated Qin Shidao: "You regret it is still too late. Once you enter this ancient battlefield, you will have no retreat. Of course, if you don''t regret it, then let''s start.?" Qin Shi nodded, and immediately he turned and looked toward the passage. It seems that the words of Daoqing only left the beginning of his words. Taking a deep breath, although the distance is nearly 10,000 meters, Qin Shi can still feel the rich blood and the war from the ancient battlefield. He knows that once he enters, it will be a no return, or success, or a good person. At this time, he slowly took the first step and entered the passage protected by thousands of Raytheon beads. Even for a moment, he felt like a prestige, a general who was escorted by thousands of soldiers. . However, after a while, he could not help but smile. I saw that when he went deep into the passage, thousands of Raytheon beads suddenly merged from the tail, which completely blocked all his retreats. Even Qin Shi paused a little. Within the Lei Shenzhu, it was the violent violent action. "Now, you can only move forward, can''t retreat, once you step back, the Raytheon beads here will make you smashed." Dao Qing passed the channel. Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, but fortunately he never thought about going back. As we went deep into the passage, the surrounding scene changed sharply. It turned out to be an absurd, uninhabited battlefield. In this battlefield, there were smokes everywhere, and blood was everywhere and the river was everywhere. "Here, is the ancient battlefield?" Qin Shizhen eyes. "Kid, be careful, it''s not simple here." The demon is also dignified. "Roar!" Suddenly, under the battlefield, I actually turned up my bones and looked at the tens of millions of bones. The strength of those bones could not be measured by spiritual power. They seemed to be jumping out of the existence of this wild spirit. However, in each of them, there is a very powerful explosiveness, and even more striking is that as the tens of thousands of bones climb up, the smoldering wolf smokes on the battlefield, and the flame cannonballs are crazy. The meteorites are generally, each one is like a red yang, and the fierce one is facing the Qin Shi. In this battlefield, it seems that it can evolve into a scene in all battlefields. The situation changes, so that Qin Shi can''t guess what it will be like in the next second. Of course, Qin Shi at this time has no time to guess. This is the flame of the meteorite, and this tens of thousands of seas is enough for him to freak for a while, his mouth can not help but twitch at this time, although he had expected this ancient battlefield is not simple, but did not expect it would be so exaggerated . This is magnificent, this power, even if the original universe of the void is just that? Qin Shi Meng clenched his teeth, and since he has come in, there is no need to consider it. "Swallow the dragon!" "The realm of bliss!" "Kowloon Latent!" At the first shot, Qin Shi is a three-way reincarnation of martial arts. boom! boom! boom! The battlefield exploded in a bombardment. However, there seemed to be endless power in this battlefield. His three martial arts did not persist and he was buried in the endless fire, and there was a great place from the ancient battle flag. Powerful madness bursts, every force is very arrogant, without any logic and routines, it is only bombardment. boom! Rumble! A series of blasts, the battlefield continued to sink. Qin Shiyi looked at it and looked at the power that constantly superimposed and strengthened: "Damn! This ancient battle flag is much more troublesome than I thought..." "Kids, don''t keep your hands, here is not to let you temptation, to make all your strength, or you can not get the ancient flag, the small life may really be lost here!" The demon seriously. Qin Shi squatted, and then he took a deep breath. "Is it all right?" Qin Shi suddenly smiled, and since he came to the seven thousand sea palace, he really did not make any effort. "Well, let me know, how strong is the ancient battle flag of the eighth in the list of the gods!" Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s palms turned and the rolling Zen sea overflowed from his feet. "Three World Zen Sea!" boom! The Zen Sea fiercely intertwined with countless forces, but the accident is that even the Third World Zen Sea was actually crushed after only a few gasps in this ancient legacy. However, Qin Shi seems to have expected it, he hopes With a few madness that broke away from the meditation of the sea, the corner of the mouth suddenly raised an odd arc, and then his palm was actually flipping a few handprints. "God word!" "The power of dragons and phoenix!" "Quenching the body!" "The chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit!" "Stars and tyrants!" "Ganlin rain shower!" Suddenly, in Qin Shi¡¯s body, there was an endless ray. At this time, Qin Shi seemed to be surrounded by thousands of different lights. In his body, there were countless different forces at the same time, and these forces were in the dark. It seems that there is an invisible tie, and that tie is from the Dantian of Qin Shi, it seems that countless forces are twisted into a very strong force due to Qin Shi. boom! boom! boom! When all the blessings were over, Qin Shi¡¯s body became extraordinarily rich, and even the outside world could not help but be surprised. You must know that each of these martial arts in Qin Shi will make countless heaven and earth mad, although many of them are mastered from Qin Shi¡¯s cultivation, but those martial arts are growthable. The martial arts, however, these treasures, at this time, were actually like Qin Shi¡¯s do not want money, one by one throwing, plus two, and the rain of rain, only the difference is the number of rain showers Not enough, otherwise it will be more powerful when it is not produced. boom! Under countless blessings, Qin Shi was in the air, and the thunder and the light constantly burst into the thunder. Every thunder was gathering all the spiritual power of his Dantian. Like a huge meteorite, if the outsiders saw Qin Shi so fierce, And the undead and the ancient battle flag against the bomb, I am afraid I can not help but marvel, after all, this consumption can be exhausted even if the master who masters tens of thousands of meters of his own world? However, Qin Shi¡¯s power is like never-ending. Every time he exerts his full strength, his body is hollowed out, and he is filled with the Holy Spirit of the chaotic domain, and then bombarded again. boom! boom! boom! boom! After hundreds of bombings in succession, Daoqing was watching the outside world. After hundreds of times, Qin Shi and the ancient legacy battle flag are mutual checks and balances. No one can help who at one time. At this time, the ancient battlefield seems to be suffocating enough. Every time a bombardment is launched, it is a belt. There was a rolling tweet, and at this time, Qin Shi suddenly took a deep breath, but stopped attacking, and then moved, between his palms, actually began to gather the light. "Although you are ranked eighth, but it has been sealed for tens of thousands of years, plus the trend of no one, I would like to see if you can stop this ninth-ranked fetish!" Suddenly, a mysterious, sparkling sword with eight strange lights is finally on the scene. Glare sword Also ranked in the top ten of the gods. When the glare of the sword is sacrificed, the word swordsman will also be broken, wearing a cloud-like burst of fire to the ancient flag. At this time, Daoqing was screaming in the outside of the battlefield. "Hyunguang Shenjian? Ancient figure nine gods?" boom! Next, the word Jianmang picked up huge waves on the battlefield, and the bones on the ground were suddenly shattered into powder. An earth-shattering riot suddenly resounded from the battlefield, and Jianguang finally broke through the ancient battle flag. Dozens of meteorites of fire, one brain will smash the entire battlefield, and then hit the battlefield. boom! A loud noise, Qin Shi slightly reveals a happy color: "Is it successful?" However, when Qin Shi decided to go down, but could not help but glimpse, I saw in the rolling wolf smoke, an old man blowing his beard and blinking out: "Bad boy! You want this ancient battle flag, Still want to personally ruin the old man''s life for a baby?" "Dao, Daoqing predecessors?" Qin Shi looked at the sorrowful laughter after the sword was blocked. Daoqing was blind, and at this time the ancient flag was already in his hands. Daoqing gaze at Qin Shi, and the look is finally becoming dignified. From the means of Qin Shi''s display, it really brings him endless shock and curiosity. "With a few ancient martial arts, even the glare of the Excalibur is appearing... Oh, it''s an unexpected guy." At this time, Daoqing couldn''t help it anymore. He wanted to explore the soul into Qin Shi''s body. However, suddenly Qin Shi''s body was a self-rising force, and he became a bodyguard and will soon be a young. The strength was crushed, which made the Dao Qingmei flashing and stunning. "Can''t see through?" "Oh, don''t try it. In your opinion, this kid may be ordinary, but there are a few inheritances on him, and the blood that has broken but is finally a pulse, you can''t see it according to your current state. Throughout, if you were still alive, perhaps almost At this time, the demon that has been concealed is actually showing the origin, and a thin shadow is suspended behind Qin Shi. Upon seeing it, Qin Shi was also slightly surprised: "The demon..." "Oh, no problem, this guy''s current state still doesn''t threaten me, not to mention that there is no hatred between me and him. He would have to thank me for a few minutes." "Well? Thank you?" "Devil statue, swallow the sky?" Suddenly, the old eyes of the Daoqing were shocked, and the look of the gods became strange. Daoqing saw that the swallowing of the sky was not as repulsive as the rest of the human beings. There were still some complicated looks under the eyes. "He said it was good. I should be grateful to him for counting it..." Dao Qing suddenly said to himself: "In that year, I was given a chance to pass on to me, and I had a chance to escape the chase of the group. Then The three fighters will join the emperor¡¯s three to kill them." "Is there something? Why didn''t you just say it?" Qin Shi said. The demon pouted: "At the time, it was a bit of interest in this madman, but it was no big deal. We have not seen it before." v12 Chapter 1638: That one heaven "No wonder, I can''t see him.????" Dao Qing seems to be enlightened: "With your swallowing body, I really can''t help." "Oh, you are overestimating me. With my current situation, it is similar to you. You really don''t see why, and it doesn''t matter much to me." "Well?" Daoqing slightly frowned, and immediately decided to see the demon''s virtual body: "Oh, such a heavy injury, under the circumstances, who can swallow you to this step?" "Who can you?" The demon did not have a good voice. The Daoqing will smile and laugh, but there is no more words, but more curious to look at Qin Shi: "Is not your reason..." The demons proudly smiled: "If you feel it carefully, you will naturally understand that the few guys are no worse than you." "Well?" Dao Qing squatted, and then he looked at Qin Shi, and immediately he was surprised by the aura flowing around Qin Shi. Daoqing suddenly smiled and said: "Ha ha, ha ha ha! The Dragon Family''s three Zen sea, the soul of the mud Bodhisattva, is really a familiar and annoying taste!" "Oh, this power..." However, in the deepest part of those forces, Dao Qing¡¯s look suddenly became stiff, revealing an unprecedented shock. "This power... is the blood of that person? This kid is the descendant of that person?" Dao Qing surprised the evil spirits to prove. The demon smirked and said: "I just said that although it has broken, the blood that belongs to that article cannot be concealed." Knowing the identity of Qin Shi, Dao Qing seems to think of something crazy: "Haha... Hahaha, this is life! Unexpectedly, the old man was still counted by the three bastards!" "Predecessors, what do you mean by this?" Qin Shi asked, he suddenly had a bad feeling. "Oh, that year, Fufeng that bastard, I want to let me leave this ancient battle flag, but I was rejected by me. At that time, I was proud of the spring breeze, the arrogant world, the ancient flag, is not yet perfect, naturally not Will surrender, and later Shouyuan limit, when Fufeng mentioned again, I did not want to let this ancient battle flag cause killing, and then decided to bring it to the tomb." "I was curious at the time, how can I easily give up the character of Fufeng, but now it seems that he has already calculated me!" "Predecessors, what does this mean? What is the relationship between this and the predecessors?" Qin Shi urged. "What relationship? Oh, this relationship is big! In that year, this **** tomb was chosen by Fufeng, the **** for the old man. At that time, he also boasted that the husband was a feng shui treasure, and there will never be anyone coming in the future. This harassment, now it seems, I understand that he had long wanted to let you come here to win this ancient battle flag after tens of thousands of years!" Dao Qing angry. boom! Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s head was blown up. "It turns out that all this is the **** fate? Are they deliberately arranged? Together, from the seven thousand sea palaces, I have been controlled by them again? According to the set they gave me. Going step by step?" Qin Shi''s face turned out to be extremely ugly. The demon is also not funny at this time. "Oh, the Emperor was in the past, but it was a big chess game!" At this time, even the demon are a little angry...because, this time they calculated, not only Qin Shi, even he even counted it? From the enchantment of the flower, to the casting of the body, isn¡¯t it even for him to be counted? However, perhaps it is counted more times, Qin Shi actually relieved a lot, he did not violently thunder like the past, just slammed the fist, swear in the bottom of my heart. "No matter what the fate is, one day I must figure it out!" Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s appearance, Daoqing is also a glimpse. Immediately, he said in his heart: ¡°Oh, this kid, I don¡¯t know it? This emperor, I¡¯m really so worried, even my own juniors are calculating this way? I don''t know, what the Emperor is doing, but what is it, but this kid is full of killing, but his heart is not bad. The ancient flag is the most satisfying work of my life, the most satisfying work of my life. Record, if it falls on this body, may be able to contribute a little credit to this world, it can be made to make up for some of the embarrassment that I made in the past." Thinking of this, Daoqing¡¯s arm waved, and the ancient flag was thrown away at Qin Shi. Qin Shi slammed the flag of the ancient legacy, and could not help but sigh: "Predecessors, are you this...?" "Oh, the old man is a person who speaks and talks. Since you broke through the passage of this ancient battlefield, then this ancient battle flag is naturally yours, but remember, my previous embarrassment, I have to let this ancient legacy The battle flag is in its dispute in this world." Dao Qing whispered, and then his illusion faded, so he couldn''t help but sigh: "Oh, is the end of time almost the same?" Daoqing slowly looked up and smiled. "It is tens of thousands of years to be greedy in this world. It is time to enter the cycle." "Predecessors..." Qin Shi whispered, but did not say much. This is not the first time he encountered this separation. Mud Bodhisattva, Ganlin Yulu, and several predecessors who have benefited him are all completely degraded. This kind of life is different from death. He knows that he is powerless to change. At least, he is powerless now. He pinches slightly. Tight punch. "Oh, Qin Shi is it? Qin Shi, remember, I have to humiliate the ancient flag. I have nothing left for you in this grave. The 4,900 Raytheon beads are given. You, enough for you to save your life in the realm of the world, in this hall, there are treasures, spirits, martial arts, and martial arts that I have saved in my life, which is left to you, which is the last benefit I left for you. ¡± "Qin Shi, remember, my things are not left to mediocrity." "This place, it¡¯s time to say goodbye." A clear and free smile, the remnant of the Tao Qing disappeared on the main hall. Then the remnant of the green disappeared, and the inside of the altar seemed to be calm again. The thousands of Raytheon beads were crying at this time. The original temperament and oppression gradually dissipated, but it was collective. Crouching on the ground, it seems that I want to send their owner the last leg. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi couldn''t help feeling, although the bottom of his heart was slightly contradicted by the life, but he did not expect that he would have such a chance in the deep sea pool, but this time, but this time After all, let him grow up, and it really makes him stronger. "This guy, it''s not simple!" The demon also had some praise for Daoqing. There are few people in this world who can be praised by the demon. "Kids, things get their hands, in fact, you don''t have to worry about it, whether it''s this green or the shit, it''s the strength of the current can''t be touched. If you want to touch these, you have to let it I am stronger now." The demon is out of the sky. Qin Shi nodded, he understood this, so he took a deep breath and did not waste time thinking. At that time, it would be better to go to the palace, what kind of treasures Daoqing left for him. However, when entering the palace, Qin Shi could not help but scream. In this palace, there are thousands of stars flying on the sky. The stars are colorful. Each color shows different power fluctuations. When you look at it, Qin Shicai is now Every starlight here is a treasure. It is a fairy tales that rises in a few steps. It is a reincarnation of martial arts, a top-quality squadron, and even many gods that can be nominated on the list of gods. It is only the top 100. But it is not. After all, the treasures of the top 100 are extremely precious, and each one is snapped up by countless powers. But these are the rich countries, too? "Hey..." Qin Shikou couldn''t help but dry up and smiled. "Oh, this time it is a fortune. If these treasures are there, if the time is sufficient, the Qin Palace will be built into a huge sea palace that can smash the Sanqing Palace. Just around the corner?" At this time, the demon swept away and fell to the deepest part of the palace. On a fairy grass, he smiled and said: "This crazy man gave me a good man." "That is, Gorefiends?" Qin Shi is also a slap in the face. Longshen is a rare treasure more than ginseng. It is said that a ginseng may appear in thousands of years. It is superior to Ganoderma lucidum, ginseng and He Wu. Variety, and Gorefiends ginseng, is a treasure that deserves to be madly robbed, even if it is a boundary, the sect of the lord, and the three lords of the temple must be coveted treasures, which can repair the murderer very quickly. Fairy grass. And this is a serious evil in the demon, it is undoubtedly the charcoal in the snow. "This **** dragon ginseng, I will accept it with politeness." The demon smiled. Qin Shi grinned and smiled: "You have a lot of nonsense." The demon did not look good at Qin Shi, but it was also moved and smiled. This is the only way to store the **** dragon ginseng in the totem. As for the rest of the treasures, Qin Shi is the storage Into the space ring, and then Qin Shi''s eyes fell on the 4,900 Raytheon beads outside the palace. "This time is really a bumper harvest." Qin Shi smiled, the four thousand and nine hundred Raytheon beads alone, that is to be able to withstand everything here, as the last words of Daoqing, there are four thousand nine hundred With Raytheon, he is enough to save his life in any environment, and he can even kill it. With the ancient battlefield and the endless treasures in this palace, he feels that the deep sea source pool ends here. There is no regrets. call out! However, at this time, above the sky in the depths of the altar, it is also the place where the path of the Taoist remnant disappears. A golden glow, like an elf, is suddenly shot like a cannonball at the Qin Shi, and finally fierce. Falling in the heart of Qin Shizhang. When grasping the elf-like halo, Qin Shi¡¯s black sorrow can¡¯t help but be amazed. When he holds the halo in his hand, he has the illusion that he has the hand to hold the heavens and the earth. Qin Shi¡¯s amazed gaze to the halo, from which he gave him an inexplicable surrender. This is, what is the secret? v12 Chapter 1639: Unqualified Staring at the top, it is clear that only the size of the palm, but it seems to be a halo of the whole Scorpio, Qin Shi eyelids can not help but become hot. ? "This is a secret that the Daoqing predecessors had previously left?" Qin Shi licked his dry lips and blackened his enthusiasm. A secret opportunity is exactly what he lacks now. "As long as there is such a secret, I am qualified to break through the boundaries. Only by reaching the boundary is the peak of the world." Qin Shi thought, for the boundary, Qin Shi does not understand, but What he knows is that it is the top of the pyramid of the heavens and the earth. If you want to compete with the group, then he must also reach that level. Qin Shi knows that perhaps the boundary is not the strongest, but it must be achieved. Only after reaching the boundary can he have the right to negotiate with the group or compete against the capital. Otherwise, he is in the group. In the eyes, there will always be only ants. "I want to get this opportunity, what do I have to do?" Qin Shi asked. The demon shook his head and said: "I don''t know, every heaven and earth is carrying the destiny. The destiny is irreversible and unpredictable. It is unpredictable. There are some destiny. You may have to cross the mountains and mountains. There are some fates. You may have to bear the burning. If you are suffering from ice, and some destiny, you may do nothing, and he will identify you." "not predictable?" Qin Shi squatted, which made him embarrassed. ໡ª¡ª However, just as Qin Shi was prepared to use his heart to sense the fate of this celestial plane, the plane suddenly aimed at Qin Shi, as if Qin Shi was used as his prey, and suddenly he rushed down against Qin Shi. This move scared Qin Shi a jump, but the demon suddenly said: "Kid, don''t move, this heavenly machine seems to have identified you, you will relax your body. If this is the case, you don''t need to do anything. Things can be captured." "Is there such a thing?" Qin Shi was stunned, even though the demon had just mentioned it. There are some destiny that may not do anything. The secret is to identify himself, but he is born in himself. On the body, there are still some unbelievable, then he is too lucky, right? According to the demon, Qin Shi gradually emptied himself, and then the bottom of his heart was not as shocking as the water, allowing the heavenly machine to bombard him like a meteorite. boom! However, when the secret plane was settled, Qin Shi did not feel the slightest pain. Instead, it made his body very warm, just like bathing in the sun. The day he entered the body of Qin Shi, like a big handcuff filled with gentle spirit. The same, it quickly made Qin Shi''s blood flow unimpeded, breathing smoothly, and the body reached an unprecedented state of excellence. Qin Shi slowly felt that the machine was swimming in his body like a snake, and eventually aimed at the nucleus at his Dantian. boom! However, when I saw that the machine was about to enter Dantian, the scene of the scene was very strange when it was owned by Qin Shi. From the Dantian of Qin Shi, there was a sudden burst of blood and blood, and the blood was turned into a fine light. Blocked outside Dantian, immediately the fine light into a giant look, like a gatekeeper who guards the gate of the mountain, a giant hand will grab the machine at that time, then sweep up and down, cold, loud, fierce Throw the plane out and fly out. boom! The plane was directly thrown to the ground. This time, Qin Shi stayed, and the demon was frowning at this time: "Isn''t that, don''t let you resist?" Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but shouted: "Yeah, I have no resistance, but I don''t know what is going on. It was fine when the machine was flowing in my body, but once I was close to my Dantian, I could have one in my body. The power of control broke out and blocked the machine." "Well? How could this be?" The demon was also slightly surprised, and immediately he set his mind and looked at Qin Shi Dantian again. On that day, the plane was as fast as the door god, and immediately climbed up from the ground. It was not to be ruthless, but before the door god, in front of the god, the heavenly plane was very humble, like a pug, one The poor appearance seems to be asking the **** to let him in, but the **** is not willing to be accommodating anyway. In the end, the machine was a soft-hardened bubble, and it was flying hundreds of times by the door. Looking at this scene, the demon magic eyes can not help but rise to the twilight. "This is the blood of the body of this kid? These blood vessels seem to be incapable of seeing this fate? This situation... is this the reason that this celestial body and the natal body are not matched?" The demon stunned, and immediately he could not help but shock "Oh, this kid, what a terrible corpse, can it make the heavenly machine appear in a different situation? In ancient times, this kind of situation was often too high, so that the life of the ordinary people could not be matched. Goddess, this is still the time to see, a destiny, there is no match for the body ...? Is it because of the blood of the emperor?" Qin Shi did not know what the demon thought, and was curious: "What happened?" The demon smiles: "This is a fate, I am afraid you can''t absorb it." In other words, the demon will tell Qin Shi about the reason. Immediately, the demon paused and said: "If it is, the life body is not worthy of the secret, but it can still rely on some external force to match, but the heavenly machine is not worthy of the body, it is useless by external forces, you can only give up, find another Advanced match is good." It is said that Qin Shi¡¯s mouth is twitching... I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the joy or the worry. A destiny, but not worthy of yourself? This is indeed something to be proud of, but it also makes Qin Shi more helpless. The secret plane is extremely rare in this world. Even the Taoist heavenly machine is not worthy of its own, so what kind of destiny to look for can match itself. ? Moreover, today''s heaven and earth are no longer able to breed a new destiny by themselves, can not carry the fate of life, naturally can not cast the heavenly machine, then, and not to say that they can not find the heavenly machine? "You don''t care too much. There will always be a match between your heaven and earth." The demon said this, suddenly said: "Even if others can''t, the deity''s destiny will always match you? If it is not good, I will take me. The destiny for you." Qin Shi smiles, the devil''s destiny, he will never win. There is a saying that Qin Shi has never said it, but he is very clear in his heart. He wants to fight against the sky with his strength. At least for now, it is an idiotic saying, so the demon is the strongest and only card for him to deal with. He will definitely find a way to restore the demon and reshape the flesh for the demon. How can he be able to kill the devil? However, Qin Shi did not say much, and he would not be forced to do so. He only hopes that this world is big, can really have one, can match his secrets... Suddenly, Qin Shi has a feeling of being infertile. "Oh, no way, who made me desperate?" Qin Shi laughed at himself. The demon had no choice but to shake his head, and he immediately said, "What is it? Are you ready to leave?" "Well, the Daoqing predecessors have left, I have already accepted them as much as possible, and there is no need to go on here. There is not much time left in the Zhongxuan District. It is time to go back to meet them with Chen Hao." Qin Shi sacrificed the soul card, and the above-mentioned prominent thousand-level soul value, I am afraid that any disciple of the deep sea source pool will see it, and at this time, I can¡¯t help but scream... Nearly a thousand levels of soul cards, this horrible number, even the three little enchanting is absolutely impossible. This is the most advanced soul card in the deep sea source pool ever. "This time I harvested the ancient battlefield, plus the treasures of the Daoqing predecessors, directly let my soul card break through the limit, and now it should be able to be divided into hundreds of hundred soul cards, enough to enlighten them into the Zhongxuan District." Qin Shi Thinking, he immediately smiled. The demon is now saying: "The soul value is enough, but you may not be so simple if you want to leave easily." Qin Shi¡¯s glimpse, and his face was slightly serious: ¡°You mean, Xiangyang?¡± In the end, Qin Shi¡¯s gaze gradually became gloomy. When Shen Shen explored the altar at this time, a scene he did not want to see appeared in the sea. "This bastard!" Qin Shi eyelids shocked. I saw that outside the altar, the people of the Sanqing regiment were now trapping Lingzhu and others in the center. "Hey! Anything, just let me try the power of this ancient battlefield." Qin Shi Meng''s fist is to rush out of this altar. But suddenly, the demon smiled and stopped him: "Hey, kid, don''t worry, now is not the time to use the ancient battlefield, he does not want this opportunity? That is to him..." At this time, the demon at the Qin Shi ear, suddenly whispered a few words, Qin Shi black shackles became awkward. Liyang was alone in the corner of the altar, holding his arms around his arms and a dry straw in his mouth. "Xiangyang! What do you mean by this?" Lingzhukou spit the cold road of ice beads. Liyang chuckles: "There is nothing Let me guess, if you use it for a while, go with the kid for a chance, will he change it with me?" "You...you are doing this, aren''t you afraid that I will tell you brother?" "I said that there is no eye in the burial tomb. What''s more, how precious is a heavenly machine? If I can get the day''s machine, even if it is my brother, how can it be me? Wait until then, the elders in the palace will also be To me, and, you really thought, how important is your Lingzhu to my brother? You are just a vase, a little smart, and you can enter my Qing dynasty and become a daughter-in-law of the Qing Dynasty. , kill you, it will kill." Liyang laughed. Lingzhuyu''s handcuffs are tight, but the beauty can''t help but blink. Although the words of Fuyang are thick, but the sentence is reasonable, Ling Zhu himself understands that she is only a good skin capsule in the eyes of Yu Yu, but in addition to letting her sacrifice for her, it is an idiotic dream. It is impossible for her to control the feathers. Mo Xingyu was extremely angry at this time, and Lingzhu suddenly sneered: "Oh, Fuyang, you really look at me, you know, how precious is a heavenly machine, with me, you think that Qin Shi will give you the secret." ?" v12 Chapter 1640: Kill you "Oh, no problem, if he is not willing to change, I will kill him directly. I want you to be there, just to be conservative. Otherwise, if the kid wants to burn jade and try to destroy the machine, I will be very troublesome.?" Xiangyang does not care about a smile. Ling Zhuyu¡¯s eyes have become heavy again, and she never expected that she would become the burden of Qin Shi. At this time, she suddenly rushed to Mo Xingyu several people: "If things really show up to that step, I will blow up my own formation. At that time, you take the opportunity to escape, I will not drag Qinshi." ¡± The Black Dragon said at this time: "It will explode, not only you, but after entering Zhongxuan District, you can only assist Qin Shi. Our strength is still enough in Beixuan District, but once you enter Zhongxuan District, There is no slight advantage. If you can get there, all the parties are enchanting, so your life is still to keep it. Explode this kind of thing and give it to me." Lingzhu heard a glimpse of it, eccentric looking to the black dragon, to tell the truth, she was still a little wary of the Black Dragon, but did not expect the Black Dragon to be willing to blew? "Why are you doing this?" "Then why are you?" "Qin Shi is my brother, I said that I will protect him." Ling Zhudao. Black Dragon smiled: "I don''t have the kind of woman''s thoughts. My thoughts are very simple. Qin Shi saved me. He has grace for me. I just repayed me. And, I can feel that he is a great ambition. The man, this ambition, may not be what he wants to carry, but his destiny is that he must bear it. He will have a good future in the future. He saved me, then I have to Help him fill his ambitions. When he saves me, he is the king in my heart." "Wang?" Lingzhu is very different, I did not expect that there are so many ideas in the heart of Black Dragon. "Well, I was controlled by Zhang Liang for several years with cursing. These years have also made me contact with me. I just want to come back again. I used to be a dead man. I was a dead person in the last life. I am assisting my king and achieving the throne." Suddenly, Ling Zhu¡¯s alertness to the Black Dragon disappeared completely. "When you enter Zhongxuan District, his goal is to be Zhongxuanling. At that time, he will definitely conflict with the three little enchantmen. I can''t help him with my current situation, so what I can do is sacrifice for you at this time. District, it depends on you." Black Dragon Road. "Why do you believe me?" "Because you said that you are his sister." Ling Zhu Jiao body trembled, when she returned to the earliest topic, her heart was changed. At first, she said that Qin Shi was her younger brother. She was willing to protect her initiative, but at this time she was kidnapped by the Black Dragon. In this name, she was forced to help Qin Shi. Ling Zhu smiled, but she did not refuse. This also made the Black Dragon feel at ease, when the beam on the altar suddenly appeared aftermath, and everyone in the main hall was now in a state of spirit. At this time, Fuyang was also greedy and greedy, and spit out the dry straw, and looked up in the direction of the altar beam. "Is it finally?" When the familiar black robe teenager came out of the light beam, the sun''s eyelids shrunk. From the Qin stone body, the power of the day was particularly obvious. "Is it really got him?" Fuyang snorted and smiled. call out! Suddenly, Xiangyang¡¯s body shape stalked, and the body flew directly to Ling bamboo¡¯s body. He grabbed the jade neck of Lingzhu and held it up in his hands. "The kid, the life of Ling Zhu, is now in your hands." Qin Shi saw a surprise without a surprise, and immediately he looked at Fuyang: "Oh, let her go, you want that chance? I will give you." "Yep?" Wen Yan, everyone is a glimpse, Ling Zhu is also frowning at this time: "Qin Shi, can not! A heaven, it will change your destiny, he can not kill me in this deep sea source pool!" "Shut up!" Fuyang''s eyes became fierce, and the palms of the hands were fiercely forced to block the Lingzhu throat. This was eccentric to look at Qin Shi. To be honest, Qin Shi¡¯s move was really weird, which made him somewhat suspicious. I was afraid that Qin Shi would set a trap for him. He said: "Boy, what did you say really? Really, do you really want it?" The black dragon suddenly changed his eyes, and he suddenly bit his tongue and burned his blood. "Hey!" The spontaneous combustion of the border is extremely horrible. It is not only itself that blew itself, but also its own world will blow up. The horror of a world explosion can be imagined. Fuyang was also amazed at this time, he said coldly: "Bastard, what do you want to do?" "Oh, my king, will you be threatened by you?" Black Dragon sneered. boom! But suddenly, a gold pattern hit, Qin Shi leaped into the air at this time, paused beside the black dragon, the gold pattern is actually directly sealed the blood of the black dragon body, so that its burning blood can not be extinguished, the black dragon at this time A glimpse, weird look to Qin Shi. Qin Shi smiled: "Your life, there is no need to sacrifice for me now." "but¡­¡­" "Nothing, but if you just said, I have heard it, follow me, yes." Qin Shi laughed, the dialogue between Black Dragon and Lingzhu was heard by his mind, and his thoughts on Black Dragon were also change. At this time, Qin Shi turned to look at Xiangyang. "The machine is not my day, mainly because the machine does not match my life, so it is useless to keep it. If you want it, give it to you, let go." Qin Shiyan, palm Change, a light group takes off, when the light group rises, the disciples in the main hall are all exposed to greed, and the light group is like a heaven and earth, so that the countless disciples of the Sanqing regiment are now the mind. shake. However, it was cancelled after a while. Fuyang is also a glimpse at this time: "It is really a secret." "Yangyang brother, will this kid be guilty?" At this time, the disciples of the Sanqing regiment could not help but say that all this came too smoothly. When he was hesitating, he shook his head. "It shouldn''t. It''s really a heavenly opportunity, and it''s more powerful than I thought. When I heard my grandfather, they mentioned that the secret is to be carried by the destiny. This is a tyrannical, this kid is born outside, too mediocre, not worthy of this opportunity." Obviously, Fuyang knows that the match between the heavenly machine and the body is also a misunderstanding that Qin Shi is not equipped with the secret to relax his vigilance, but he does not know that he just guessed the beginning, but did not guess the end, I don¡¯t know, he If you know, the fact is exactly the opposite of what he guessed. In fact, this day is not worthy of Qin Shi, what kind of embarrassment he will be. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s big hand waved, and the day¡¯s machine slowly rose into a stream of light and thrown at Xiangyang. Upon seeing it, Liyang fiercely loosened Lingzhu, and grabbed the machine in his hand. When he felt the power of the palm of his hand, he suddenly became mad at his eyes: "Oh, hahaha! I didn''t expect, I am Fuyang." I can also have a chance! As long as there is such a chance, in the future, in the Taiqing Palace, why should I be inferior when I am in Fuyang?" Liyang laughed, Qin Shi said at this time: "Now, can you let people go?" Liyang heard the words, the face changed into a haze, a sharp cold light stabbed Qin Shi. "This kid, although not very strong, is very strange, even the altar that I can''t break, he can easily enter, and can overcome the aunt and Zhang Liang across the level, if it is kept, sooner or later will leave behind, now The secret machine has already arrived, can''t let him live." Xiangyang thought in his heart, and immediately his look suddenly fierce: "Oh, let go? Of course, but I want you to die!" Wen Yan, Ling Zhu, Black Dragon, a few people are angry. Ling Zhujiao drink: "Yangyang, you liar!" "Oh, I just said, God changed your life, when did you say that he was included? So, how can I be a liar?" Xiangyang proudly laughed, and immediately he waved his hand, and the people of Sanqing Group changed the encirclement instantly. After releasing Mo Xingyu and others, it is surrounded by Qin. Qin Shi saw a sneer, it seems that this is also in his expectation. "Hey!" Suddenly, the thunder was beaten on Qin Shi¡¯s palm. Immediately, I saw in the hands of Qin Shi, a thunderball filled with endless death and dying. When the thunderbolt floated, the disciples of the Sanqing regiment were panicked. "This is, the boundary element of the pearl?" The sun''s eyelids are also suddenly changing: "Damn! Kid, you have not yet entered the border, how can there be elemental beads?" "Then don''t worry, I am born outside, if the Puyang son doesn''t mind going with me, then everyone will try." When Fuyang¡¯s eyes were cold, he suddenly sneered: ¡°Oh, the elemental beads are really powerful and can kill the powerful players. But, you think, with one elemental pearl, can you kill me?¡± Suddenly, in the hustle and bustle of the whole body, the eccentric power flashed, and the golden ding that occupied the four corners by four small golden dragons came out. "This is, the best body protection spirit?" Qin Shi saw the shape, can not help but frown, from the mouth of Jinding, Qin Shi can feel, that Jin Ding has the effect of absorbing extremely powerful destruction. Just Qin Shi is not nervous, but a very relaxed smile, followed by his palm, actually jumped out of an elemental bead. The second, the third, the fourth, one after the other, is the elemental pearl that is rare in a century. In this case, Qin Shi¡¯s hands are like a sugar bean that is worthless. Then one jumped out? Qin Shi then palms up, one by one, the **** of thunder continued to beat, he smiled and said: "Oh, a bomb will not die, then I will use two, two will not kill you, then I will use three , four, five, how? You have to try, is your mouthful of gold, or what is the elemental beads in my hand?" "You..." Fuyang couldn''t help but twitch: "Bad boy! How do you have so many elements of beads?" Qin Shi laughed and said nothing, obviously it was too lazy to explain. At this time, the eyes of Xiangyang became extremely cold, and finally they finally tried hard. "Oh, very good, kid, you have the ability, but you don''t like it, you element beads, after entering the Zhongxuan District, naturally someone will pack you!" "let''s go!" v12 Chapter 1641: Temporarily separated For the threat of Fuyang, Qin Shi did not put it in his heart. The corner of his mouth was always smiling, and he was playing with the Lei Shenzhu in his palm, and he kept looking at the disciples of Fuyang and Sanqing Group to leave the main hall. ??? Qin Shi knows that Xiangyang said that nature refers to Yu Yu, and Wang Lie of Yuqing Palace, three little enchanting, but the name of the three little enchanting is big, he is not afraid now, if it is the element beads in his hand, only However, it is an ordinary element of the pearl. If there are three little enchanting words, there may be means to resist it. However, this Lei Shenzhu is stronger than the ordinary element beads. What''s more, what Xiangyang sees is only a dozen elements of beads, but he A few percent of the Raytheon beads now in possession. "Oh, four thousand and nine hundred Raytheon beads, let alone three little enchanting, is the Sanqing Palace arbitrary palace, if I dare to offend me, I will blow him to the ground." Qin Shi grinned and smiled. At this time, a few people from Lingzhu came forward and looked at Xiangyang, who was far away. Several people were not as relaxed as Qin Shi. Ling Zhu slightly blamed: "Idiot, why did you just do it? You know, how precious is a heaven? Why do you promise him?" "Because you are my sister." Qin Shi suddenly smiled, but it was the heartstring of Lingzhu. Ling Zhu was slightly lost, and he smiled when he was half-sounding: "You have a conscience." However, in Lingzhu¡¯s heart, at this moment, it caused a terrible wave of turmoil, because she did not believe that Qin Shi was a fool. The precious Qin stone of a heavenly machine was not completely clear, and certainly knew about it. However, Qin Shi could still give up the secret. Just to change her life, how can she not be moved? However, Qin Shi¡¯s second half of the sentence, Ling Zhu did not know, Qin Shi did not say anything. "Oh, let alone, what is Qin Shi''s thing, and who wants to get the finger can be dyed? He wants this opportunity, then I will give him this opportunity, just afraid that he did not have the ability to absorb." Qin Shi sneered, Immediately in the mind flashed out in the altar, and finally the demon whispered in his ear. "What Xiangyang wants, but this is the secret, why not give it directly to him, but on this day given to him, we have to move a little." "Do you move your hands and feet?" "Well." The demon had a smug smile at the time, and immediately the eccentric magic figure in the claws was branded on the sky. When I saw the magic map, Qin Shi¡¯s eyelids flickered and horrified. From the magic map, he actually felt a glimpse of the power of the curse that was similar to the original sacred sword and poisonous. "This is, curse?" "Well, there is this curse, that heaven, we can recapture at any time, and when necessary, maybe we can use this to smash this yang, or to smash the so-called Taiqing Palace?" The demon laughed. The Qin Shi black cockroach flashed, and this has the scene. That is to say, even if the day is given to Fuyang, even if it is absorbed by Fuyang, as long as the magic figure of the demon is still there, the day is not belonging to Xiangyang, but the life of Fuyang will be held in Qin Shi. "The thing that touches my Qin Shi is to pay the price." Qin Shi smiled. At this time, Qin Shi looked at the Lingzhu, who was moved to the zero, and smiled, and smashed the head of Yan Lingzhu: "Well, Lingzhu sister don''t mind, and I just didn''t say anything wrong, that heaven is not suitable for me. I can''t absorb it." "You can''t absorb it?" Ling Zhu frowned, and immediately he hesitated: "Don''t you be qualified for your life?" "Oh, it happens to be the opposite." The black dragon suddenly said: "If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be that this day is not worthy of Qin Shi." "What? Tianji is not worthy of Qin Shi?" Lingzhu several people are wide-eyed, the heavenly machine is the root of the destiny, how can there be a loss of mortal compensation? This kind of thing, they have never heard of it. However, when they were curious to ask for a certificate, Qin Shi could not help but smile. This made everyone laugh again and again. At this time, Qin Shi looked at the black dragon with a weird look. He smiled and said: "How do you know this?" "My king, will you be a mediocrity? That is a strong opportunity, but I don''t think it can be strong enough that even my king can''t match, but you said that you can''t absorb it, I can think of it, This is the only thing." Black Dragon Road. Qin Shi smiled bitterly, and this black dragon¡¯s confidence in him was enormous. "This is the place where the tomb is buried. It is also the end of the journey. Everyone has a lot of gains. There is not much time left for the closure of Zhongxuan District. Then we are going to leave here?" Ling Zhu said this time. This is everyone''s point, and everyone''s eyes flashed to look forward to the Central District. The trip to the burial tomb ends here. The trip to the tomb is the most rewarding. Naturally, Qin Shi, who entered the altar, almost received all the treasures in the tomb. Of course, from the Daoqingkou. After learning about tens of thousands of years ago, it all seems to be the same. Even Qin Shi can be very proud to say that this so-called deep sea source pool, and the Taoist tombs of this road, are not For his Qin Shi one person prepared? As for the rest of the disciples, it is just his foil. Of course, this kind of thing will naturally not be rumored, otherwise someone will think that he is crazy. Everyone left the grave, and the soul values ??of Lingzhu and others were all above the 100-level soul card, enough to support them into the Zhongxuan District. "Then, let''s go to Zhongxuan District together?" Ling Zhu proposed: "In the middle of the Xuan District, it is the key to the deep sea source pool, where it is also decided in the deep sea source pool, what is our final harvest." Mo Xingyu is naturally no problem, they are following Lingzhu. The three brothers of the Palace of King Kong, and the three brothers of the Rabbi are at a glance. It is their goal to enter the Zhongxuan District. Now, this opportunity will naturally not give up. However, Qin Shi suddenly smiled at this moment: "Ling Zhujie, I will not be with you for the time being, and my friends in Dongxuan District are waiting for me. We will see you in Zhongxuan District." Lingzhu hesitated, she wanted to speak, accompanied Qin Shi to find Chen Hao and others, but hesitated to suddenly change his mind. "That''s good, then the token you hold, wait for you to enter the Zhongxuan District, you will crush this token, we will establish communication space between us, when we are looking for a place to meet." Lingzhu Road. Qin Shi squatted and immediately took the token without hesitation, but in his heart he was prepared to use the token in Zhongxuan District. Nowadays, he offended the Sanqing regiment. When he entered Zhongxuan District, he would be retaliated by Fuyang. At that time, Lingzhu and others followed him, which would only bring unnecessary trouble to Lingzhu. However, when Qin Shi took the token and looked away from the Dongxu District, Ling Zhumei was flashing the same gaze. "Ling Zhujie, why don''t we join Qin Shi?" Mo Xingyu was curious. Ling Zhudao: "Qin Shi''s trip to the Xuan District is definitely a crisis. What he wants is Zhong Xuan Ling. This time, we all owe him. In Zhongxuan District, let us return him. Let us enter him first. Zhongxuan District can help him find the location of Zhongxuanling first, which is also a small help for him." Mo Xingyu squatted, and this was a sigh of relief. At this moment, the black dragon changed his mind. He couldn¡¯t turn his eyes to the center of the deep sea source pool. After the crust split, the small island on the air that was lifted from the crust, where it was the Zhongxuan District, changed accordingly. It is his hot eyes. As Ling Zhu said, Qin Shi offended the Xiangyang and Sanqing regiments, and the real test of the deep sea source pool has just begun. Zhongxuan District is the real master, the strong. The contested place, where there will be a **** for tat, the blade is on the awning. "This year''s Zhongxuan District may be the most exciting and most tragic since the deep sea source pool, because this time will no longer be the three enchanting one-man show, because this time will kill a order. A dark horse that everyone can''t expect." "Qin Shihe...hehe, this name is also destined to be in the Zhongxuan District, completely in the seven thousand sea palace." In the black dragon''s eye, it seems that Qin Shi has shined in Zhongxuan District. Of course, after leaving, Qin Shi did not know the idea of ??Lingzhu and Black Dragon. He traversed the mountain forest gorge and marched toward the east. call out! Unexpectedly, I have not left the North Xuan District. A chilly sword mansman suddenly slammed out from the secluded forest, so that Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but feel a slight glimpse. The body flicked slightly and the sword was avoided. This paused. In the air, frowning and looking down. At this time, from the secluded forest, there were dozens of disciples suddenly and violently. Soon these disciples were the Qin Shiwei in the center. "Hey, is this kid? Oh, it seems that we have caught a big fish." Suddenly, a disciple seems to recognize Qin Shilai, excited. At this time, the leader of the group of disciples sweared: "Xiaoyue, do you know him?" "Oh, Shi Zhuangge does not know, this kid is the little disciple who was in the grave in the grave and walked into the Lingzhu team. It is said that he is still a disciple of the outer sea palace." "Is it?" A man named Shi Zhuang, a strange look at the Qin Shi, then laughed: "Oh, half-step boundary? This strength, if you do not go backdoor, it is really not enough to step into the Lingzhu Palace The qualifications, the high demands of Lingzhu that crazy woman, even I can not reach, but this is just the right, even if you are going to the back door, followed by Lingzhu behind them, certainly have a lot of baby." Thinking of this, Shi Zhuangchong Qin Shi replied: "The kid, this road is my stone strong package. If you come here, you can only count your back, hand over the valuable things on your body, and then Give me all your soul values, I can put you a life, or else..." "No, what?" Qin Shi did not give Shi Zhuang a chance to stop, and his eyes suddenly became chilly. This Shi Zhuang, a junior in the realm of the situation, Qin Shi now encounters the situation of Xiaocheng, but also has the self-confidence that will be killed without any effort, is now actually stopped by a disciple in a realm of development? He didn''t spend too much time wasting it here. v12 Chapter 1642: Dong Xuan District accident At this time, among the group of disciples, there was a strong man with a red fruit on the upper body who saw Qin Shi. The eyes of the strong man suddenly changed, and even the bottom of the flashing fear, Qin Shi¡¯s insight was strong and natural feeling. When I saw the change of the brawny''s gaze, I immediately saw the look of the strong man and gave a slight glimpse. "Oh, what is it?" The brawny did not wait for Qin Shi to act, as if he wanted to quietly turn and leave, but suddenly he was pressed by Shi Zhuang and said: "Chang Yuan, where are you going?" "Oh... that, Shi Zhuangge, I suddenly want to start from, I will not split with you." Chang Yuan sneaked a smile, but my heart was tumbling, what joke? Who said that this kid is going to the back door? Are people a magician? Offend a magician, but it will lose your life. Although the treasure of the soul value is precious, it is precious and precious. Shi Zhuang¡¯s face suddenly sinks: ¡°I¡¯m a strong camp, and when you want to come, you want to leave and leave?¡± "Oh, Chang Yuan, you''d better be interested, so you may be able to divide the soul value, have the opportunity to practice in the Central Xuan District, otherwise, the road to your deep sea source pool is now at the end." "In this way, you don''t want to go? That''s OK, this kid, I will hand it over to you. You will kill him and give it to me. I will let you leave." Shi Zhuangdao. "Hey, are you strong buy and sell? I didn''t say this when I was hired!" Chang Yuan was anxious. Shi Zhuang smiled coldly: "Yes, we are strong buy and sell, we are bandits, do you want to think with the bandits?" Chang Yuan is unable to resist, let him kill Qin Shi? He would rather be self-sufficient, he madly earned Shi Zhuang: "You want to die, I have not lived enough! Willing to send you to death, what are you doing with me? I will not do this!" boom! Suddenly, Shi Zhuang punched in the far belly of Changyuan, and a spiritual force would be seriously injured. He immediately said his indifference: "It is waste, give me optimism, and come and pack him." Immediately, Shi Zhuang¡¯s eccentric eyes looked at Qin Shi. He was not a fool. The strangeness of the long distance must be related to this Qin stone. Especially after Chang Yuan¡¯s later words, it seems that this Qin stone is very powerful. Shi Zhuang is still concentrating on Qin Shi, and it is determined that Qin Shi has only half a step to be assured: "Oh, a half-step situation, I really don''t know why you scared Changyuan by what." ¡± "Haha, big brother, that is often far away, it¡¯s an idiot. You don''t have to worry about it. This kid is going to the back door. I have already explored it. We just have to take the treasures of him and have the opportunity to go to Zhongxuan District. "A few younger brothers flattered." Shi Zhuang smiled and nodded: "Well, I entered the Zhongxuan District, and I can also transform myself into a phoenix." "What a... oh." Unexpectedly, Qin Shi suddenly became cold, and Shi Zhuang and others were a glimpse. Shi Zhuang was looking at Qin Shi at this time: "Boy, what did you just say?" "I said, you are really embarrassed." Qin Shi''s mouth, in his eyes, this stone is strong and the rest of the people have long been the soul value of moving, Imagine a group of soul values ??there, can you not be noisy? "Hey! Mania! Then I will send you to Xitian now!" Shi Zhuang screamed at this moment, and immediately he waved to the disciple next to him: "Don''t talk nonsense with him, start!" "Yes!" call out! call out! call out! Immediately, several disciples blasted into the sky, and greedily rushed toward Qin Shi. In their view, Qin Shi is also a fat, tender and tender meat. At this time, a disciple rushed into the cold and laughed: "Kid, you are timid, you are scared by a back door, and we will see how we kill him." In other words, the disciple is also approaching Qin Shi. However, when I saw this scene, Chang Yuan was ridiculed by several disciples but mocked and sneered: "Hey, this group of idiots, you will know for a while, what kind of enchanting you have provoked, with you, you still want to Spike him? You are lucky not to be killed." Chang Yuan has witnessed Qin Shi¡¯s ability, and he and Zhang Liang¡¯s aunts have not fallen into the wind. In the end, they can kill one of them, and the other is also fleeing. This strength is in this deep sea. How many people in the source pool can do it? Chang Yuan is very clear that the strength of Qin Shi is absolutely capable of entering the top ten in the deep sea source pool. boom! Suddenly, a thunderstorm, immediately on the day of the greedy disciples, was actually like a flies that were beaten to death, and they brushed down from the sky. A number of disciples, together, a small world, they have the confidence to kill, but at this time in the hands of Qin Shi, even a face has not passed? At this time, Shi Zhuang¡¯s face was finally shocked: ¡°How is this possible?¡± "Hey, I said, you idiots, who provoke who is not good to provoke this monster!" Changyuan sneered. "Shut up!" Shi Zhuang screamed, and his eyes turned cold, like a cold sword, stabbed to Qin Shi. "Damn! This kid has a ghost, we join hands together, otherwise it is not his opponent!" Shi Qiang urged the order! At this time, several disciples finally realized that they had misjudged the strength of Qin Shi. "Join!" All the people united, and several martial arts were blown up to Qin Shi at this time, but those who had already been very advanced in the level of martial arts, reincarnation of martial arts, in Qin Shi¡¯s view, it was thunderous and the rain was a little smaller. His fingertips pinched the golden relic, and the soul of the road slammed up. He actually smashed his martial arts on the Scorpio. In the end, several relics directly penetrated the chests of several disciples. boom! boom! boom! Several disciples, even if they were killed. At this time, the remaining disciples were screaming: "This, this kid, is the magician?" "Bastard! You are not saying that you have a clear investigation?" Shi Zhuang was angry at the disciple. The disciple had already scared his courage. He shivered: "Yes, yeah, I investigated it clearly, but I didn''t say he was a magician." "Is this a magician? This kid is a monster!" Shi Zhuang roared. At this time, Qin Shi is like a **** of punishment. Like a giant, he despise a few people in Shizuo. He has a golden relic in his hand and a smile like a **** in his mouth. The pace is slowly moving toward Shizhuang: "You, Just said, want the soul value in my hand??" àÛͨ! Suddenly, Shi Zhuang was suddenly emptied of the moment. He then understood that in front of Qin Shi, he was really like a cockroach. "Big Brother! Let me have a horse, my soul value, all for you!" Shi Zhuang directly sacrificed the soul value. Shi Zhuang''s soul value, there are more than 30 levels, see Qin Shi indifferent shaking his head, 100-level soul brand interest Qin Shi will stop, but now more than 30 levels of soul cards in his view too Unbearable, he couldn''t look at his eyes. He waved his hand and a singer directly shattered Shi Zhuang''s soul card. He sneered: "You know very well, I won''t let you go." Shi Zhuang¡¯s face was violently shocked. When he saw his soul card being destroyed, he knew that he could live today. When you die, you will die naturally. Shi Zhuang suddenly stood up, and he roared: "Bastard! Kid, don''t think that you have Lingzhu Palace, you are a magician, you can walk in this deep sea source pool, the periphery is destined to be the periphery. It is destined to be an ant, just like the waste in Dongxu District. It is just a waste of three thousand playing in the applause! On the periphery, if you want to live here, you must be like a grandson!" Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s face was cold, and he grabbed Shi¡¯s throat. The only sneer of his face disappeared at this time: ¡°You just, what?¡± If the stone is strong, even if it is calm down, it will be useless to threaten any person who will die. He sneered: "Haha, it seems that there are people you care about in Dongxuan District? But it is very good, I will not tell you, even if you kill me, it will not, but those who you care about, Will be buried with me! Those people will not let go of those waste!" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was like ice, and his palm suddenly forced: "That, die." boom! Shi Zhuang''s throat was directly broken by Qin Shi, and immediately his heart became gloomy, and his eyes suddenly gaze toward the east. "Big, big brother..." Suddenly, that often far away, he actually climbed up and whispered. For Changyuan, this was just to laugh at himself. It was a guy who waited for a day outside the sea canyon. Qin Shi was only funny, but there was no intention to kill him. But at this time, Qin Shi was in a hurry, and his eyes could not help but chill. . In an instant, that Changyuan was shocked by a cold sweat. He hurriedly whispered: "Big brother, I know the things in Dongxuan District." "Do you know?" Qin Shi realized that he was out of his way, took a deep breath, and endured the anger of his heart to calm down. "En! I know Chang Yuan quickly said: "A few days ago, several disciples of Haigong suddenly entered Dongxuan District. In fact, every deep sea test is like this, those Haigong disciples They are all within three thousand miles. They enter the deep sea source pool. They are not testing for it. They just want to find fun in the deep sea source pool. Every time, they will play around the disciples in the Dongxuan District. , male, tortured to death, female, play to death, if they encounter good-looking, they will even plant a kind of poison on their body, so even if they leave the deep sea source pool, if the woman wants to live, It is necessary to find people who plant species, but once they enter the three thousand, waiting for them, it is the shame of slaves like dogs, and it has always been like this. ¡± With the sound of Changyuan, Qin Shi¡¯s face is finally cold. boom! Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s body burst into extreme anger. "This group of animals!" Qin Shi¡¯s big hand waved, leaving a hundred levels of soul value, and immediately he was like a thunder, and his own degree was swept to the extreme. The thunder wing behind it was rolling the clouds, straight into the direction of Dongxuan District. go with. "Chen Chen... you, don''t have an accident." v12 Chapter 1643: Complete your Qin Shi, who looked at the distance and walked away, held the 100-level soul card that countless disciples dreamed of in the deep sea source pool. Chang Yuan was almost stunned at this time, half a ring, he was awakened, and his eyes were eccentric. Looking towards Qin Shi, the eyes are full of worship and admiration. Chang Yuan now finally knows why the stone spirit of Qin Shilian, who has just been close to the 80th level, has never looked at it. Of course, Qin Shi is far away from the East at this time. He is not surprised by Chang Yuan¡¯s surprise. From the very beginning, he collected the soul value and now he left the funeral tomb. The soul value is no longer his goal. The soul value is for him. It is no longer useful, he can''t use it much. He is in his heart, just worried that everyone in Dongxuan District will not have an accident. In his plan, Chen Hao should now break through the realm, become a world of his own, and join the Luosheng world of the Luosheng Palace. The ordinary world may not be able to help her, plus 6 Peng, Qianzhidao and Mu Xiaoyi. The strength of the three people is not bad. It is a leader in the periphery. However, if there are several people above the boundary, it is absolutely impossible to rely on Chen Yu¡¯s several people. Inside the three thousand æýç«, Chen Hao, Mu Xiaoyi, the faces of the two girls are all in the country, especially Chen Hao, proud figure, has a unique temptation for men. "If Chen Hao has an accident, he will kill the sea palaces by himself." Qin Shi swears in his heart, but he did not notice that in the invisible, Chen Hao is already occupying a heavy position in his heart. That dare to love and hate, in order for him to not want to live, for his willingness to be enemies with the whole world, everything is only a girl who can simply love him. boom! boom! boom! Thunderwing vibration, every time you beat, there will be thunder and smashing mountains and rivers, Qin Shi¡¯s degree is extremely extreme, and it is almost terrifying to force Dongxuan District. On this road, the birds are flying and the beasts surrender. Thundering thunder, but also unfortunately smashing the ancient pines, causing a forest fire, Qin Shi is like a rare star rain, dragging the taste of the star tail, after a few hours, it will be even more The northeastern Xuan District, which can only be reached in three days, broke off and jumped into the area of ??Dongxuan District. However, just after entering the Dongxuan District, Qin Shihei became very gloomy. Dong Xuan District, in the month of his departure, was like a place to change, looking at it, devastated, swaying in the wild, in the forest, is the tree that has been uprooted, or broken off the waist, The flowers and plants on the ground are trampled, buried in the mud, crushed by the mountains and rivers, and the spirits are exhausted. Looking at the whole piece of the East Xuan District, which can only be described by the ruins, Qin Shi Meng''s pinching fist. "This group of animals!" Here, where is the Dongxu District of the deep sea source pool? It seems like the ruins of the most untouched under the deep sea. Qin Shi black slammed a fierce turn, looking toward the canyon of the East Xuan Ling. Hey! Qin Shi¡¯s heart trembled, and the gorge was destroyed at this time. He used his power to gently sense it. The soul array he had set up earlier had already been crushed. The black scorpion of Qin Shi is frozen. call out! As soon as the shadow disappeared, Qin Shijiu approached the canyon. After arriving in the canyon, the canyon has long been uninhabited, and the spiritual power here is even more chaotic. Qin Shi was able to explore, but because of the chaos of the spirit, he could not detect Chen Yu several people. boom! At this time, Qin Shi''s look changed slightly. Not far from the outside of the canyon, it suddenly sounded loudly. Qin Shihei took advantage of the opportunity to visit the past. Qin Shi¡¯s mindfulness followed his gaze. After a few turns in the canyon, he saw only one in the huge deep pit. Three disciples dressed in grace were smug in the mouth, and a strong man was surrounded by the center. At this time, Han was already scarred. At his side, he was a huge axe with two people high and was broken. The disciple was stunned and his mouth was rude. Qin Shiyi: "Is he?" For the strong man, Qin Shi is no stranger, it is Chen Hao¡¯s crazy pursuer, Luo Ye of the crazy palace. At this time, Qin Shi blinked slightly, and he stepped forward in a very fast pace. "Oh, boy, is it really resistant? Is it a small time, the family lacks love, and the stepmother hits you every day, only to make your body thick and thick?" At this time, the three around Luoye The disciples were pinching their fists. They actually hit Luoye and they were hurt. These three disciples are all in the first place. Anyone is enough to hang Luoye, but they don¡¯t seem to be rushing to kill. Luo Ye is trying to torture him. Luo Ye clenched his fists in the center of the three, squeaking between the joints. Suddenly, Luo Ye was biting his lip, and Dan Tian suddenly ignited the flame. boom! Unexpectedly, a disciple was boxing in the belly of Luoye, the burning blood had not flowed into Dantian and was sprayed out. The disciple sneered: "Oh, want to blew it? That can''t be done, my brother hasn''t. Have fun, if you die, we have to find new toys." "Bastard!" Luo Ye roared. Snapped! A disciple waved a slap and flew Luoye. At this moment, he sneered into the front of his mouth and stepped on the chest of Luoye. He said: "Hey, swearing, a slave outside, enter this." Deep sea source pool, is to give us a few play, you even dare to marry us?" At this time, Luo Ye is dying, and he is not as good as death. Luo Ye¡¯s eyes raged wildly. "Crazy Royal Palace, is this the ability?" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, Qin Shi arrived here at this time, he slowly fell and icy cold: "That seems, Chen Hao did not choose you, but it is She did not make the wrong choice." "Qin Shi?" Seeing Qin Shi, Luo Ye is fierce and clenched, but for a moment he is self-deprecating and let go. Although he was always dissatisfied with Qin Shi, but now he is a prisoner, Qin Shi has been able to go unpunished. This is enough to see the gap between the two. At this time, the three three thousand disciples saw Qin Shi, one of them, cold: "Kid, who are you? To find fun, go to other places to find, this big is our prey." Obviously, these three disciples mistake Qin Shi for being a disciple of the three thousand. Qin Shi cold laughter: "Looking for fun? Really good, then you three." "Well?" The three men frowned slightly, and the disciple was sullen: "You kid, you are crazy? I am a disciple of Wang Yugong." "Which sea palace are you, what are you doing with me?" Qin Shi sneered, and he was no longer nonsense, and the shadow was slightly tilted forward. The three disciples were stunned and saw Qin Shi want to start three people to scream: "Hey! It¡¯s a mad boy! Then if you want to die, you will come back!" "Do it! Kill him!" The three men leaped fiercely at this time, and the three men burst into the Qin Shi like a thunder. boom! boom! boom! However, for the attack of the three people, Qin Shilian did not dodge, and let the three powerful forces bombard him on his flesh. After each hit, it would cause a loud noise, and immediately blasted, but in After the three fires exploded, from the chest of Qin Shi, there was no red dot, but a piece of golden feather plume. Those who were enough to kill a half-step attack, hit the Qin Shi body. Actually it has no effect? The three disciples were slightly shocked at this moment, but they did not wait for them to step back. Qin Shi¡¯s pace was approaching, which made the three disciples all shocked. Qin Shi¡¯s hands were not very fast, but I don¡¯t know why. In any case, no one can escape. It seems that there is a strange magnetic field in the vicinity of Qin Shi, so that the three people are firmly dragged with Qin Shi as the center. At this time, Qin Shi explored the palm of his hand and paused from the heart of one person. boom! Immediately, the disciple paused a moment and suddenly flew out like a broken paper basket. Seeing the fierce means of Qin Shi, the other two disciples were under the impulse. One person suddenly bit his lip and shouted: "Damn! This kid has a ghost, we are not his opponent, don''t talk nonsense with us, we withdraw!" "Retract?" Qin Shi shook his head indifferently. At this time, his fingers were gently hooked, and everything on the ground was suspended, as if the weight of the center of the earth was erased at this time, and the center of gravity was Qin Shi. Lord, Qin Shi hit two hearts in the heart of the two, and immediately, he quickly operated the chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit. puff! puff! Two muffled sounds, under the gravitational pull, the hearts of the two disciples were actually taken out from the inside. boom! The two disciples died directly. Everything was born in a gasp, when Luo Ye climbed up and stared at Qin Shi. The strength of the three disciples has just been taught. Anyone can slap him. However, the three people have no room for struggle in Qin Shi¡¯s hands. So easy to be killed by Qin Shi to the second? If there are other people who see it, it will be a big surprise. A half-step situation, kill three junior realms? Of course, Qin Shi is indifferent to this, and the situation in which he died is not in the minority. www.novelhall.com~ The disciples of the three beginners will naturally not care. At this time, he was able to sweep his eyes and look at his hand slowly: "Get up?" When Luo Ye hesitated, he finally reached out and was pulled up from the ruins by Qin Shi. Immediately, he looked at Qin Shi with a strange look. After half a ring, he finally laughed at himself: "Oh, I finally understand why Chen Hao chose you. Instead of choosing me, you do have a place that makes her fascinated. I admit, I also admit defeat. In the future, I will not be close to Chen Hao." Qin Shi smiled, there is no hostility to Luoye and Qin Shi, but the latter always regards him as an imaginary enemy. "Chen Chen, they are afraid of danger. Today''s Dongxuan District has been occupied by the three thousand disciples, and none of the other disciples except the disciples of the Shifang Temple survived." At this time, Luo Ye suddenly said. Qin Shi nodded, and soon did not say much, turned and walked toward the disciple who was the first to be bombarded by him. The disciple huddled in the ruins and saw Qin Shi close to breathe. "You really want to die, I don''t mind to fulfill you." v12 Chapter 1644: Slaughter the demon palace The disciple slammed a fierce spirit, which opened his eyes and said: "You, what do you want to do?" "Before, here, can you foresee a few peripheral disciples?" Qin Shi reached out and pointed out where he left the battle. The disciple hesitated and shook his head: "I don''t know." "Don''t know?" Qin Shi black squatting cold. Feeling the horrible cold, the disciple panicked and screamed: "I, I have not lied to you, we are three, just three thousand disciples, who entered the Dongxu District, there are dozens of disciples, we are the most Weak, here is the birthplace of Dong Xuan Ling. Normally, we are not qualified to touch here, and the rest of the disciples have swept, and we have come here to leak." "Not you? Who are the first to enter here?" Qin Shi asked. The disciple clenched his fist and shook his head. "I, I can''t say, if I said it, the consequences are more serious than if you killed me. Those guys, if you know that I betrayed them, leaving the deep sea source pool, I will never let go." I am in the Hai Palace." Qin Shi''s black scorpion fiercely changed. His fingertips were volleyed a little, and one of the disciples'' arms was directly broken. "Hey!" The disciple screamed, but there was no movement from his eyes. He said: "You torture me, I won''t say it. The sea palaces of those guys are not front, but they The means are extremely ferocious, even if the top ten Haigong are not willing to provoke them." "If you don''t say it, don''t use them, I will destroy your sea palace." Qin Shi was extremely indifferent, and his palms spread out. It was the soul card of the disciple. The three big characters above are very obvious: Yang Palace. The disciple was shocked and looked at Qin Shi strangely: "When, when are you?" The soul card is deeply hidden in the sea of ??knowledge. If the body does not take the initiative, unless it is killed, the rest will not be able to take it out. However, Qin Shi will take away his soul card at this time? Moreover, when he did not know? But for a moment, the disciple said: "You kid, you really don''t have a small skill, but if I didn''t guess wrong, you are also born outside? The peripheral sea palace, claiming to destroy my Jiuyang Palace within three thousand? You don''t think Is this a big joke? Even if it is the ten-party temple, it can''t be done." "Is it?" Qin Shi cold laughter, and immediately he suddenly opened his hand, a piece of emerald green jade finger bamboo slips. When I saw the bamboo slip, the disciple blinked and said: "This is the token of Lingzhugong?" "There is not enough outside the sea palace. Do you think Lingzhu Palace is enough?" The disciple suddenly sluggish, Lingzhu Palace is the former Ten Sea Palace, and Jiuyang Palace is like an ant in front of it. Suddenly, the disciple laughed and laughed: "Oh, this is life, boy, I can tell you everything you want to know, I know, you will not let me go, but you have to promise me, don''t take me. Jiuyang Palace tells those madmen, otherwise, even if you are tortured to death, I will not say anything." Qin Shi smiled and said: "You say it." Taking a deep breath, the disciple said: "Yes... the demon king''s third house!" "The demon king three palace?" Qin Shi slightly frowns, but it is very strange to others, but in the Luoye next to it is the tiger body trembles: "Is it the three sea palaces?" "Do you know the demon king''s third house?" Qin Shi sideways, asked Luo Luo. Luo Ye''s face was slightly embarrassed, Shen Sheng said: "Well, these three sea palaces are the three thousand famous insiders, especially the three young masters of the three sea palaces, enchanting, demon rain, demon, These three people, in the three thousand, do not do evil, angered many sea palaces, but because of the strength of these three sea palaces, even the top 100 sea palaces like the Green Palace are not willing to provoke them." "In general, the three of them are the three super-devils." At this time, the disciple of Jiuyang Palace said. "Three mixed demons?" Qin Shi at this time, the black and cold ice to the extreme cold: "It is best for Chen Hao to be fine, otherwise I will let them know, what is the real mixed king." "Where is the third house of the demon king?" Qin Shi asked. The disciple of Jiuyang Palace said helplessly: "In the deepest part of the canyon, inside a tiankeng." The Qin Shi black scorpion sinks, the more the demon king Sangong is deep into the canyon, the more he feels uneasy at the bottom of his heart. "Let''s go." Suddenly, Qin Shichong, the disciple of the Jiuyang Palace. "You, don''t you kill me?" The disciple stunned. "Your point of soul value, I can''t see it." Qin Shi cold road, he will throw the soul card to him, Qin Shi does not want to go to hate, let alone as he said killing this disciple, has no meaning to him. No meaning, no need to delay time. The disciple suddenly smiled and said: "Oh, today I am a long-sighted person. I have a disciple like you in the periphery. It used to be the frog in the bottom of our three thousand wells. Thank you for not killing. This Dongxuan District, I am not. If you have the opportunity to be promoted to the next three thousand, you may wish to come to Jiuyang Palace. Although my Jiuyang Palace is not big, it will definitely be a guest." Qin Shi smiled, but did not say much, Jiuyang Palace? For him, there is really no need to go. Now he wants to do it, only to rescue Chen Yu several people. At this time, Luo Ye suddenly said: "I am with you." Under hesitation, Qin Shi did not refuse, and then the two even got up, quickly crossed into the depths of the canyon, covered in the depths of the canyon by the strong chaotic aura, the deeper the depth of this chaotic aura. At this time, the tiankeng, which is said by the disciples of Jiuyang Palace, is very close. There are already tens of thousands of patrolling disciples around. "Their dress is the third house of the demon king." Luo Ye said at this time. Qin Shi nodded, and immediately he would dig out and land on the two most disciples. "Hey, have you heard that? Yesterday, Big Brother, they caught the woman, and the long one is called a water spirit. It is a natural plaything. In a few days, the big brothers are a little tired of them. Let''s have a few benefits. It is." "You mean, I ran away that before? Oh, it is, the woman, when I saw her, I couldn¡¯t help but shed water, if it wasn¡¯t the disciples around her, Let her leave, all of them blew themselves out of Dantian, and almost killed Laozi. She had already lost our hands. However, hehe thought that this would escape our palms? Hey, that Female, isn¡¯t it still falling into our hands?¡± "Hey, when you think about it, you are excited. When is the next class? Let''s change it, let us go in and raise our eyes." At this time, the two wretched disciples smiled, and they all showed a few words that they could not wait. At this time, Qin Shi brows a wrinkle: "Chen Chen really fell into their hands?" Qin Shi black scorpion cold to the extreme, then his shadow flashed, a step is to jump forward, then the two met Qin Shi and Luo Ye are a glimpse, the two fiercely replied: "Hey, Which of you two, which is the sea palace? Here is the site of our demon palace, want to have fun, go elsewhere, and get out of the way!" "We are not looking for fun." Qin Shi cold and indifferent. "Well? What are you doing?" "You two, don''t you want to rest? I am here to change your class." After that, Qin Shi''s virtual shadow flashed. He was like a thunder, and disappeared directly from the place. When he appeared again, he had already It is behind the two. boom! boom! Two disciples were immediately pierced by Qin Shi. The two have always been blind and unbelievable, and ultimately they are not blind. boom! Unexpectedly, the two disciples were violent, and the rocks behind them suddenly exploded. When the rock exploded, the disciples of nearly 100 demon palaces in the canyon suddenly felt alert and surrounded them instantly. Qin Shi could not help but frown, and immediately looked at the rock that had just been blown up: "Is it a battle?" Luo Ye is also slightly changed: "We are exposed." "Oh, it doesn''t matter, I didn''t think about hiding it!" Qin Shi did not talk nonsense, and immediately he strode through the stars and slowly walked toward the depths of the canyon step by step. "Hey, you guys..." boom! A disciple just rushed to the front, but the opportunity that he did not tell him was directly pierced by the golden light of Qin Shi. boom! boom! boom! Later, as long as it is a disciple who appears within 100 meters of Qin Shi, it is only a three-second life that is killed by life. The demon palace, the cultivation of a number of disciples are all in the beginning of the world, but the disciples of the first-time boundary in the hands of Qin Shi are as fragile as grass. At this time, Luo Ye was behind Qin Shi, and he could not help but reveal a few helplessness. "This enchanting..." Luo Ye helplessly. boom! Qin Shi almost entered the pit in a straight line, and the disciples of the demon palace on the way were all shouted by Qin Shi. Until the depths of the tiankeng, where the elite disciples of the demon palace gathered, Qin Shi slowly stopped in front of the pit. Looking at the huge tiankeng, Qin Shi could not help but look at it. That pit, wasn''t it the time when he used the third Zen sea, and the results were not accidentally blown out when the strength was mastered? Unexpectedly, the demon palace actually chose to do the base here? "What happened?" At this time, under the tiankeng, a young man saw Qin Shi¡¯s face suddenly changing. "Tiger, Tiger Brother, these two people are too strong. They killed dozens of disciples of our demon palace. Our disciples could not stop him." "Killing our dozens of disciples? What is this kid?" Tiger brother No, I don¡¯t know, it looks like a peripheral disciple, just like the mad woman who was seriously injured in the demon palace. It should be a disciple from the same sea palace. ¡± "The peripheral sea palace? A group of waste!" The young man changed his face and screamed: "Now the three brothers are not here. If they come back here, they will be fooled by a peripheral kid. You have to kill me. No, no, I have to do it myself, grab this kid." After all, the young man jumped up and floated above the tiankeng, looking at Qin Shi with his eyes cold. "Kid, who are you? Don''t you know who we are?" "The demon palace, right?" Qin Shi cold road. "Well? You know?" The young man squinted and his voice chilled: "Do you know, you dare to offend us?" "Oh, I am offended, you are." "I am going to slaughter your demon palace today!" v12 Chapter 1645: Not saving you Hearing the words, the disciples of the demon palace are all a glimpse, and immediately the tiger brother is laughing. ???? "Haha, kid, what did you say? You want to slaughter our demon palace? Oh, if you are big, you are not afraid to flash your tongue. Even those guys who are within the top three, do not dare to say this easily. Kind of words, it is up to you, a ancestors from the outer sea palace?" Tiger brother was originally known as the demon tiger, besides the demon king palace in addition to the three big arrogant generals. Luo Ye is also an odd look at Qin Shi at this time. Although he saw the terrible after Qin Shizhen, he just faced the outer layer of the demon palace. Now in this pit, it is The core disciples of the demon palace, the disciples here, each of them are reaching the boundary of Xiaocheng, there are seven or eight, this strength, placed in the outer sea palace, enough to kill any sea palace. However, for the contempt and sneer around, Qin Shi is indifferent to pinch the fist. He knew that how he explained it was not directly related to the use of fist proof. boom! Qin Shi raised his fist. He said that he also had a kilometer from the demon tiger. However, he slammed a punch with his full strength. boom! The space of that kilometer distance immediately broke, and a crack directly shattered the distance between the two people. The fault seemed to be the same as the world where the two were located, and with the space broken, on the fist of Qin Shi, There is a sharp cold glare that bursts out, and it is sometimes hidden. It is hard to catch. The most amazing thing is that the boxing style is fast, let the demon tiger slam a glimpse. When he reacts, the boxing wind directly strikes. In his face. boom! The demon tiger was directly shot and flew out, like a dead dog in the sky, directly squatting in the deep pit. "Tiger brother!" Several disciples were shocked at this moment. They had just been born too fast. They didn''t even see it clearly. The demon tiger was shot into the tiankeng. Climbing up from the tiankeng, the demon tiger spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, and there are two broken teeth in the blood, which makes him angry to Qin Shi: "You bastard!" boom! Unexpectedly, Qin Shi did not give him a chance to open up. Before the space of the break had not been restored, Qin Shi¡¯s body shape ran through it very quickly, and jumped to the top of the pit that day. Immediately, he was volleyed again. boom! After a punch, it was the second punch, and it was followed by countless punches. boom! boom! boom! In the tiankeng, Qin Shi¡¯s fists all appeared phantom, and hundreds of punches were bombarded under the crazy crater. Each hit was a tearing of the cold wind and smashing the space on the demon tiger. At this time, the surrounding Everyone is watching and stunned, and Luo Ye is even more unbelievable Zhang Dazui. How does the demon tiger say that it is also a small world, and in the hands of Qin Shi, like a sandbag without a hand? Only beaten copies. boom! Another hit heavy punch, Qin Shishengsheng will fly the demon tiger to fly out of the kilometer, hehe! A shattering sound, the demon tiger''s own world can not bear the violent bombing at this time, immediately smashed, its own world was destroyed, it is undoubtedly ruined the practice of the latter half of the tiger, then, the devil Like a dead dog lying on the ground, he looked at Qin Shi with a look of horror. At this time, in his eyes, Qin Shi is like a monster. "You, don''t come over!" "Oh, now, do you still think that I am talking big?" Qin Shi cold road. The demon tiger licked his teeth, and he regretted the ultimate in his heart. He never expected to have a biological disciple in Qin Shi in the outer sea palace. "Small, kid, don''t you be proud, do you think that you are very powerful? We are the demon palace, the really powerful guy is not me, if you dare to kill me today, my three brothers, will not let you go." "They, I will naturally clean up, now I ask you, have you caught a girl?" A glimpse of the tiger, this wakes up: "You want that girl?" Suddenly, the demon tiger said: "You let me go, I tell you where she is." boom! Qin Shi¡¯s hand is a punch, and the demon tiger will fly again nearly a kilometer: ¡°Where is the girl?¡± "you¡­¡­" boom! Waiting for the demon tiger to open, Qin Shi is another punch. The disciples around him are all shaking. This kind of heavy punches, they recognize their own punches, they can have their little life, and after a punch, they are more than a thousand meters. The body of the demon tiger lingered on the wall of the canyon. The canyon was sunken down a huge deep pit. The demon tiger was timid at this moment. He shivered: "At the deepest part of the canyon, there is a cage. in." Qin Shi just nodded. Since he knew the position of Chen Yu, the demon tiger had no effect on him. At this time, he slowly approached the demon tiger. Every time he approached, the demon tiger felt the death and A step closer, he screamed: "Small, kid, you can''t kill me, you kill me, my three brothers, I will not let you go, my three brothers, but reach the world''s ultimate Even the top ten aunts, under the joint efforts of my three brothers, are not opponents." "Auntie? It doesn''t matter, he is not my opponent." Qin Shi is indifferent. The demon tiger fiercely changed, and immediately he seemed to recognize Qin Shidao: "Small, kid, you are the former disciple of the Lingzhu Palace team not long ago?" Qin Shi suddenly stopped and curiously said: "Do you know me?" The demon tiger heard the words and confirmed the identity of Qin Shi. As a disciple of the inner three thousand, the things that were born in the tomb of the North Xuan District not long ago were already spread in the deep sea source pool as the disciples left. Among them, the most noteworthy is a peripheral disciple who, by his own strength, angers the aunt and repels Zhang Liang. It is said that even the three sects of the Qing Dynasty have suffered losses in their hands, and the demon tiger Unexpectedly, the disciple of the **** who was passed down is now in front of his eyes? He slammed his fists, when he looked at the tiankeng, and suddenly he had a move, saying: "Boy, even if you can kill the aunt, you can never beat my three brothers, my three brothers. The strength, you can''t imagine, this crater is what they got out, this kind of horror that only Tianli can achieve. Do you think you have a chance of winning?" Qin Shi a glimpse, and immediately looked at the tiankeng smile, this demon tiger is also quite hard to survive, even this lie can be compiled out? However, changing to others may have some effect, but it is somewhat powerless for Qin Shi. After all, the real creator of this tiankeng is him. Luo Ye didn''t know. At this time, I was surprised to see the horrible tiankeng. "Is this kind of tiankeng really manpower able to achieve?" See Qin Shi stopped, the demon tiger mistakenly thought that his lie played a role, proudly smiled: "Kid, how? Scared? You have let me go now, maybe I can still do what I did, let me The three brothers have spared you a dog, or else..." "Otherthing?" Qin Shi suddenly sneered at this moment, and immediately his palm suddenly gathered golden light, entwined in the whole body of the extremely vicious waves. "Is this deep pit, is this?" Rumble! Suddenly, the waves hit and caused a spark at the foot of Qin Shi. boom! When everything is exhausted, at the foot of Qin Shi, it is a tiankeng that is more exaggerated than before. On that day, the pit directly dragged half of the canyon into the land, and looked inside, within ten meters, the only one. A place of peace, only the place below the foot of Qin Shi, into an isolated stone pillar, seeing this scene, countless disciples are wide-eyed, the devil is even more shocked, he dare not swallow Spitting. "This, how is this possible?" At this time, the demon tiger was finally enlightened, and how ridiculous his own behavior was. It turned out that the pit was actually caused by Qin Shi? boom! At this time, Qin Shi slowly raised his hand, and a golden mang shot from his fingertips, piercing the tiger''s eyebrows. Until the death, the demon tiger is looking at the pit that day. Killing the demon tiger, Qin Shi did not stay for a moment, he jumped into the deepest part of the canyon. "Chen Chen, don''t be fine." If Chen Hao has an accident, he will blame himself. Entering the deepest part of the canyon, Qin Shi opened his mind very quickly, and covered it with a huge net. He soon realized that there was a sleepy array in the east. However, when he strode into the meteor, he was slightly Hey, in the trapped spirits, there is indeed a beautiful woman, just the woman, although Qin Shi is not strange, but it is not Chen Yu. "Is she?" Qin Shiyi, then slowly stopped. "Hot...hot..." In the trapped spirits, Qiu Chuer¡¯s face was blushing, the clothes were very messy, and several buttons at the buckle were untied. When she saw Qin Shi, she was like three. Like the osmanthus package of the month, the beauty of the scent contains a full spring, which is actually the direct removal of the messy clothes, the red fruit with a proud figure, rushing toward Qin Shi. "This is, love?" Qin Shi black and cold, this Qiu Chuer has been planted love. "Hot... hot... give me... please give it to me." Qiu Chuer lost his eyes and climbed onto Qin Shi, his hand reaching into the black robe. Snapped! Suddenly, Qin Shi grabbed Qiu Chuer¡¯s wrist and hit the eyebrows into the eyebrows. boom! Qiu Chuer was shocked at this moment Immediately, her delicate body trembled, and the empty eyes finally shone with a bit of luster. However, when she returned to God and screamed when she saw the situation at the scene, the jade eyes suddenly became angry with the sky, and her palm was flashing golden light. The volley rushed to Qin Shi¡¯s heart: ¡°Sexual thief! I killed you. !" boom! Qin Shi black scorpion fiercely cold, his palms fiercely force, unceremoniously knocked Qiu Chuer back. At this time, Qiu Chuer looked at Qin Shi with a slight stagnation, and the jade face was full of incredulity. "The curse is big!..." Qiu Chuer bites her lips. When she first met Qin Shi, Qin Shi was only able to resist in her hands. However, Qin Shi, now she could not face a face? The strong self-esteem was suddenly hit hard, and she slammed the powder punch, and the beautiful screaming to Qin Shi. Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, waving a big hand and draped the long skirt scattered on the ground on Qiu Chuer''s body. He said: "I didn''t mean to offend. If I knew it, I wouldn''t come to save you. "" v12 Chapter 1646: There is a woman named Chen Wei "You..." Qiu Chuer was angry, but she calmed down for a moment. Although she was poisoned, it did not mean amnesia. She knew that Qin Shi was unintentional. She licked her lips and said: "You Just, why should I save me? If you don''t detoxify me, you can get me in a logical way, and there are enough reasons afterwards." "Why should I get you?" Qin Shi did not understand. "You..." Qiu Chuer stunned, and the anger was ignited a few more points. Qin Shi¡¯s indifference made her even more angry. She admits that she is very beautiful, but in these years, she rarely shows people in the true face, but even so, every time she fades her cloak and reveals her face, there are countless men. Willing to worship under her pomegranate skirt, she has a natural beauty, no less than the admiration of Xiaoyi, with the perfection to perfection, can be comparable to Chen Hao''s body. However, all this, in the eyes of this man in front of him, is there no temptation? "Don''t misunderstand, I just think that if a man just thinks on the lower body, what is the difference between those animals in the mountains?" Qin Shidao. It was said that Qiu Chuer was slightly lost, and her beauty suddenly became strange. I don''t know why, at this moment, she felt a bit of unique attraction from Qin Shi. Qin Shi naturally does not know what Qiu Chuer thinks. He does not want to have much contact with this woman. Since it is determined that the woman captured by the demon palace is not Chen Yu, Qin Shi is also relieved. This also proves that those who exploded and died. It¡¯s not 6 Peng, a few people in Lishu, and immediately, Qin Shi turned to leave, but when Qiu Chu¡¯s people had red lips, she suddenly said, ¡°You, mistakenly recognized me as Chen Hao? ¡± Qin Shiyi, but there is no hidden point. "If that, just Chen Hao, will you sneak into it?" Qiu Chuer was curious. Qin Shi shook his head ridiculously. Although his feelings for Chen Hao are very complicated now, even if he is replaced by Chen Hao, he will not be thin. First, he does not want to be a villain. As for the second... If he wants to have a relationship with Chen Yu, why should he wait until Chen Hao is smitten? At the thought of this, Qin Shi couldn''t help but smile. If he said that he would be guilty, Chen Hao is still almost the same? Qiu Chuer hesitated and said: "Chen Chen¡¯s words really need you to save, but not here." "Well?" Qin Shi suddenly frowned, stopping his footsteps: "What does this mean?" Qiu Chuer sighed: "When you come here, it should be now, the three kings of the demon palace are not there?" Qin Shi nodded, he did not see the three little demon palace. "Before, the demon palace occupied this canyon, this is for the sake of the East Xuan Ling, but the East Xuan Ling fell into the hands of Chen Yu, if I did not guess wrong this should also be related to you, at that time, Chen Yu broke through the boundary, with One''s own strength seriously hurts the three little demon of the demon palace, and uses the world of Luosheng to create illusion, and they escape with the 6 Peng, but when the enchanting breaks the wrath of the illusion, and the other two lead the demon palace to a large number of main forces to chase Chen Hao "" Qin Shi''s black scorpion fiercely sinks. At this time, he suddenly remembered that a demon king disciple did mention that there was a mad woman who seriously injured the demon, but he did not expect Chen Hao to do it. But the more so, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is more anxious. Although Chen Yu is a breakthrough in the context of the contract, it is extremely difficult to fight against the three borders. What''s more, the three little demon palaces can be consistent with the aunts, and the strength of Chen Hao and others is not an opponent. The Luosheng world is powerful, but it will be difficult to work for the second time after a while. " ¡°Where are they?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s voice slightly increased a few decibels. From the voice of Qin Shi, Qiu Chuer can obviously feel the worry, I do not know why she is a bit envious. Qiu Chuer hesitated, Yu Hand pointed: "They, go in the direction of the Central District." "Zhongxuan District?" Qin Shi suddenly thought about the account before leaving, this only awakened Chen Yu''s purpose, just to wait for him. Qin Shi Meng¡¯s clenched fists looked at the Zhongxuan District. "Must wait for me." This time, it¡¯s really Chen Hao, it¡¯s true. Qin Shi did not hesitate, he hurriedly lifted off, and immediately thundered the thunder, and quickly walked into the air, all the way to the direction of Zhongxuan District, leaving Luo Ye far behind, almost no gorge, Luo Ye is the direction of losing Qin Shi. He can''t help but shake his head on a broken boulder: "This guy... It''s terrible to anger." "We don''t have to go with it. The result is already obvious. The demon palace touched his anti-scale, and the road to the deep sea source pool came to an end." At this time, Qiu Chuer also smiled: "Compared with your crazy palace." He is more like a madman." Luo Ye had to admit the nod, and both eyes were slightly changed. "Oh, this time, the results of the periphery will definitely make the old guys within three thousand jump their feet? With his temper, he will definitely enter the Zhongxuan District, and there will be a storm in Zhongxuan District." Suddenly silent, the voice was slight but there was a bit of anticipation: "It was just unexpected, but he eventually became the pride of the periphery." Qiu Chuer pinched her hand, and a breeze suddenly moved her blue silk, and at the same time she plucked her heart and love for twenty years. ...... Leaving the canyon, Qin Shi was in the direction of the Chaozhong area. This road, there are always three thousand disciples who are not long-eyed, but they are all shot into black charcoal under the thunder of Qin Shi. In the place where the Dongxu District and the Zhongxuan District are connected, a natural barrier that has been banned from this island has been erected from the island and has been connected to the surface of the crust that has been picked up. This barrier is the entrance to the Zhongxuan District. Enchantment, surrounded by a circle, southeast and northwest, only those who have a hundred spirits can enter. Of course, for enchantment, or Tianwei, there will always be people who wish to be lucky or dissatisfied, but once they are below 100 The soul-level player touches the enchantment, even if it is only a little less, it is also violent on the spot. In the midst of countless previous cars, no one dared to touch the majesty of this enchantment. At this time, a few thin figures were surrounded by a group of people and horses in the enchantment. Those few figures, for the woman who has a proud body, is undoubtedly Chen Hao who has just broken through the boundaries. After Chen Hao, there are a few people in the 6 Peng Lishu, and the people who are besieging them are the disciples of the demon palace. People are very exaggerated, and they are only one of them. At this time, the look is quite embarrassing. Until now, the eyes are still slightly hollow, and there is sweat on the forehead. "Hero, don''t be too much, I told you that this group of people is covered by my king''s palace. Do you want to be against my king''s palace?" Li Rui gritted his teeth. The enchanting sneer of the demon palace: "Oh, Li Rui, if I remember correctly, you should just be the abandonment of the Tianwang Palace? Natural waste, exhausting the resources of the Tianwang Palace, but even the threshold of the boundary Didn''t find out, if your father is the contemporary palace of the King''s Palace, do you think that you can still live to the present? If it is really covered by the King''s Palace, I can consider putting them in a horse, but you are not worthy of Li Rui''s words. ¡± "You..." Li Rui¡¯s eyes were cold, but he was speechless. His position in the Heavenly Palace was not high. In these years, he was in the King''s Palace, like a parasite, scaring and scaring the outside disciples, and there was really not much deterrent in front of the three thousand disciples. Li Rui fiercely clenched his fists and squeaked. "Brother, don''t listen to him nonsense, others don''t know you, but we all know that although you have been slow and steady in these years, you are bent on going for the king''s palace. We believe that you will prove it to the world sooner or later." The name follows Li Rui¡¯s disciple. Li Rui is a bitter smile: "Certificate? Is there any good proof? I will give up the child, but in any case, before the guy arrives, I must protect them. Although I have nothing to do with the Heavenly King, but If the King''s Palace can have his support, it will definitely re-in the Megatron three thousand, my father, not because I am being oppressed." At this time, the enchanting eyes turned and fell on Chen Hao''s delicate body. "It''s a natural beauty of the eyebrows, but it''s a pity that the heart is too sinister, but it''s just right for planting love. I''ll help you, and since Dong Xuan Ling has been absorbed by you, I want to get it, that''s only Double repair can go." The enchanting pause, said: "Do it, except for the woman, the rest will not stay alive." "Whoever dares to move me!" 6 Peng angered step. But suddenly, Chen Hao stopped 6 Peng. Chen Yuyu¡¯s eyes lit up and shimmered in cold light. "´óÉ©..." "We are not their opponents. If there is a chance, you will run first, and I will hold them." "How is this going? I promised to be a big brother, I will take care of you!" "Stupid boy, since you call me loud, your older brother protects us when your older brother is there. If he is not there, I naturally protect you." Chen Yu laughed, then she clenched her fists, but her heart was determined. Three thousand of her love is known to her, she is able to influence the deep sea source pool, but she will never allow the demon palace to poison her. Her Chen Yu¡¯s life is Qin Shi¡¯s person, and the death is Qin Shi¡¯s. ghost. I would rather die than to humiliate. "It¡¯s a stubborn woman." The enchanting sneer seemed to see through Chen¡¯s intentions, and he immediately gestured to the demon rain. The demon rain smiled, and immediately stepped on the front, burning purple wildfire on his palm, like a fierce wild wolf, and then swiftly rushed toward Chen Hao. Chen Hao''s little hand squeezed Suddenly took a deep breath: "Qin Shi... is death, I will not let others humiliate me, I am your woman, it is death, I will protect you. Younger brothers, I only hope that you have to remember that in this life... there is a woman named Chen Hao who has given you your heart and loved you." "Rawson World!" Immediately, her beauty changed, and in her own world, it was a strange turmoil. "What a **** illusion?" The demon rained and immediately smiled: "But unfortunately, this thing is useless to me." "Oh, look, is this useful?" Suddenly, in the sky above Chen Hao, a loud voice sounded like a thunder. At this time, a black robe fell, Qin Shi''s face was like ice, in the palm of Qin Shi''s palm, burning a golden flame. Under the golden flame, the purple wolf was actually snoring, and in a moment it was submerged under the flame of the golden flame. v12 Chapter 1447: 溟 group in Haigong Qin Shi slowly fell, his palm is the eternal golden fire of the connected heaven, in the fierce burning of the golden fire, as if the heavens and the earth burned. ? See Qin Shi suddenly appeared, 6 Peng several people are showing surprises, 6 Peng excited almost cried out. "Yes, it is the palace owner!" "Qin Shi Nazi!" "Oh, this time it¡¯s okay... Big Brother rushed back, and Big Brother came back." A few people were pleasantly surprised. At this time, they slowly turned around. If only one of the few people did not have much turmoil, it was Chen Hao. After her body, she was always full of love. Less, no increase or decrease, giving people the feeling, as if she had expected Qin Shi to appear at the crisis, but only Qin Shi, only she knows, she does not know. The reason why she is so calm is because no matter whether Qin Shi comes or not, she will not change her firm determination. Qin Shilai, then she is a petite woman behind Qin Shi, Qin Shi does not come, then she is a female Rakshasa with both hands stained with blood and self-harm. Once again, Qin Shi was very weak, but it was just moved to the shadows of everyone like a ridge. "You''re back?" "Well, I am back." In a short two sentences, both of them smiled. Chen Hao said sweetly at this moment: "Actually, you will not come very well, so I can still have a heroic title for love funeral. Maybe you can also enter the genealogy of your family. At that time, let you regret, life is better than death, always better than now, so that you do not know how to cherish the good people." Qin Shi smiled and immediately smashed Chen Si''s silk road: "Don''t say, if you want to be my woman, at least you have to live. If you die, you will not enter our family tree." Chen Hao¡¯s beauty suddenly turned his tears, his hands clenched and he smiled. ¡°I have paid for it, and finally have a return?¡± Qin Shi smiled and did not respond. The most important thing now is to destroy the demon palace. Qin Shi slowly turned around, when the enchanting three saw Qin Shi is slightly dignified, just Qin Shi Wanzhang Jinhuo means even the enchanting self-confessed feels tricky. "Kid, who are you?" "Oh, me? I am the one who comes to collect your life." Qin Shi cold laughter, black squatting full of chill. "Kid, don''t be too crazy!" The demon rain frowned, when his feet angered, a rock shattered, and he wanted to rush to Qin Shi. But suddenly, the enchanting detained the demon rain: "You are not his opponent, this kid is different from the ordinary disciples around." "That big brother, is that all right?" "Forget it? That can''t be done, Dong Xuan''s spirit, this time I must get it, that woman I must also get into bed." The enchanting sneer: "External, I still don''t believe, there are disciples I can''t solve." "" Hearing the words, the demon rain was relieved, and immediately his angry eyes blinked Qin Shi. Seeing everyone from the demon palace, Qin Shi sees through the strength of the demon palace. The enchanting, the small and medium-level cultivation of the small world, the demon rain and the demon are all in the middle of the small-scale situation. It is very general. With the means of these three people, can they win the aunt? Qin Shi slightly questioned, but he did not relax. The disciples of the demon palace now form the same ants in front of him, but he can despise them. It does not mean that Chen Yu can also be a few people. If he really hands up, he will One person needs to take care of the enchanting three at the same time, and there are other elite disciples around the demon palace, each of which is no less than the demon tiger. In this way, it is inevitable that he will take care of it. The best way is to let a few people leave first. At this time, he looked around for a circle. Several people were surrounded by the demon king''s disciples, and there was no retreat around them. The only one was to the Zhongxuan District. Under the silence, Qin Shi suddenly turned and said: "Here, give it to I, you are advanced in the Central District." Chen Hao was hesitant, but this time she did not wait for her to speak. Qin Shi suddenly took the first sentence: "Want to be my woman, another point is to obey." Chen Hao suddenly smiled and grinned: "Big man... well, I know." "Entering the Central Xuan District?" Wen Yan, a fascinating couple of people, immediately revealed a mocking smile. "Oh, boy, are you crazy? You think that Zhongxuan District is saying that you can enter if you want to enter?" "Hey, big brother, their peripheral disciples, they are not normal. I am afraid they don''t even know that there is a requirement to enter the Zhongxuan District." The enchanting couple sneer, but it is not anxious to embrace the arms to watch the excitement. "How many souls do they need to enter the Zhongxuan District? If you want to enter the Zhongxuan District, if you are below the value of one million souls, you will be countered by the array. It will be fatal, even if the situation is not good... ...the environment is big, and looking at the deep sea source pool, except for the three enchanting, no one touches it." "Since they want to die, we watch the fun, it also saves us a lot of things." The enchanting smile. Qin Shi blinked a few people, and he immediately said nothing. He scattered several soul lights from his soul card, and then hit them into the eyebrows of 6 Peng and others. When the soul value is obtained, several people are pleasantly surprised. The soul of Li Rui¡¯s three souls is also not awkward. When he gets a hundred-level soul card, Li Rui is very surprised. Li Rui looked at Qin Shi like a monster and suddenly gave a thumbs up. "A dozen or so hundred-level soul cards, by their own strength, powerful." "When you enter Zhongxuan District, you can tell me about the situation in your Tianwang Palace. If you want me to help you, you can try to talk to me." Qin Shidao, Li Rui and the enchanting Dialogue, Qin Shi is heard in the ear, although this proves that Li Rui is close to him with a purpose, but he is not disgusted, at least, Li Rui is willing to stand up to protect Chen Hao. Li Rui first was a stiff, and immediately excited with a little shyness: "I will thank you first." Qin Shi was not talking nonsense. At this time, a few people shouted for a few people, and several talents collectively retreated toward the place of Zhongxuan District. A few enchanting people are ecstatic at this moment. "Hey, when one of them bursts, they will understand that it is a ridiculous choice for them to enter the Zhongxuan District. It is not a small fish and shrimp that can be dyed." ¡± "Zhongxuan District... Hey, even our demon palace, now can enter, only the enchanting, the demon rain is less, rely on them? Ridiculous." Many of the disciples of the demon palace were ridiculed, but they did not wait for a few people to return to God. One of them suddenly jumped their feet and stunned at the junction of Zhongxuan District. See the disciples¡¯ huge reaction, the talents. It is a frowning gaze, and immediately, one by one is stupid in the same place. I saw that the first place was 6 Peng. When the 6 Peng body just wanted to touch the big area of ??the Xuan District, the first thing was the violent and brilliant light, but the light only weakened for a short time. Then, it turned out to be a gentle hand, covering 6 Peng cages. From the eyebrows of 6 Peng, there is a **** holding up a big hand. Under the protection of the big hand, 6 Peng and the big array finally merged completely and disappeared at the big battle. . "This, how is this possible?" "Just that is, a hundred-level soul card?" Suddenly, the demon eyes were shocked and flashed with anger and embarrassment. What is the preciousness of the 100-level soul card? Even his demon is not up to now, how can a peripheral disciple have it? What is even more amazing is that several people in the subsequent Lishu went into the middle of the order in an orderly manner. The explosion of the demon palace¡¯s imagination did not appear on any of Chen¡¯s people, and each of them actually They are all auras that cause the hundred-level soul card, and enter the Zhongxuan District under the protection of the big hand. This kind of demon is the ultimate jump, this huge blow can not bear him. "How is this possible? Even Li Rui''s waste can even accumulate enough hundred soul cards?" "This is impossible. Even if you turn the entire Dongxuan District upside down, you can''t have so many soul values!" "It''s the kid!" Suddenly, the enchanting voice was cold and cold, and his eyes looked at Qin Shi desperately. "The power of one person can accumulate enough souls of more than a dozen people to enter the Zhongxuan District. Who is this kid?" At this time, Chen Hao several people have all entered the Zhongxuan District, Qin Shi will soon be wrapped in a black robe, showing a smug smile. "Oh, then, it¡¯s time for us to calculate the bill." boom! boom! boom! Immediately, Qin Shi Meng burst out, his black robe squeaked in the cold wind, and immediately he led the thundercloud that covered the sky. Looking into the distance, within ten million meters, they are all in the thunder pool under a thundercloud. The thunder and thunder in the thunderclouds are like a dragon. Every way, it¡¯s like a punishment, every one is actually In order to make the initial situation feel pressure, in the end, the demon palace is divided into two parts, one part is the demon king disciple of the outer circle, and the other part is the enchanting trio who is trapped in the center by the heavenly anger. At this time, Qin Shi is extremely fast, and he is close to the enchanting trio. "Damn! Hands!" The enchanting screams at this moment, and the three of them immediately glanced at each other, and at the same time pulled the posture. "Demon King Ghosts!" "Heavenly Wrath!" "The print of the nine-tailed fox!" boom! boom! boom! Immediately on the last three days of , it was crushed by the impact of anger, and Scorpio seemed to have a fault at this time. Qin Shi is a person, volley is on the top, he crushes the earth and death, and pulls down the sky as if it is where he is, the end of the heavens and the earth. At this time, he dares to leap up and cross the height of Qin Shi. It must be crushed by countless angry thunders. Qin Shi is facing down with one hand. On his palm, he forms a million dragons. It is like the thunder of the heavens and the earth. Let him change at will, he is called king. boom! A thunder, fiercely hit the enchanting heart, the enchanting body was suddenly paralyzed, then he angered Qin Shi. "Kid, who are you? Report it!" "Qin Gong¡¤Qin Shi!" Qin Shi¡¯s voice is cold and cold. "Qin Shi?" The enchanting scorpion is a slap in the first place, and immediately he blinks fiercely: "Qin Shi? You are, not long ago, Ling Zhu, the peripheral magician?" v12 Chapter 1648: Zhongxuan District The demon rain two people heard the words at this time, but also surprised. "Brother, you mean, he was not long ago, in the tomb of the North Xuan District, one person''s strength against the Qin Shi of Auntie and Zhang Liang?" "External, Ming Qin Shi, do you think there will be such a coincidence in this world?" The enchanting face gradually gloomy and pulled down, saying: "I finally know why he has such a huge soul value in his body. Numerous treasures eventually fell into his hands, supporting dozens of people into the Zhongxuan District is not a problem, damn! I did not expect, we actually kicked a piece of iron." "What about now? Do you want to do it?" "Otherwise? Now we can only fight, or no one can live." The enchanting sighed deeply, and then said: "Use that trick." "That trick?" The demon rain was a sigh, and his face was bitter, but when he thought of his own life, he had no choice but to help him. "Okay, pain, it is better than death." "Condensation!" "Facility!" "The demon king is in the world!" Suddenly, the enchanting trio surrounded by flashing light, and the magic pattern appeared in the three people. The magic pattern on the three people is three different lines, but it seems to be connected to each other. That magic pattern, Qin Shi frowned. "This way, I seem to have seen it somewhere." "The secluded temple!" The demon said at this time: "öïÅô¾Þħ." Qin Shi Meng¡¯s awakening, this magical pattern, is exactly the same as the magic pattern when the Jingting Temple group awakened the Peng Peng troll. However, the original magic pattern was composed of two people. The wake-up was the Tengpeng troll, and this time the magic pattern was three people, and the awakened demon king was awakened. "This martial art is a group of secrets. This demon palace is scheduled to be related to the scorpion group." Qin Shi did not accidentally smile: "Oh, I know that the group will not be willing to give up, their big hands really infiltrated into this deep sea source pool." "This demon king is not a monster, but it is extremely strong and supportive, like a fierce beast." Demon. When the demon king of nearly 10,000 meters appeared, Qin Shi was like a small ant under it, but Qin Shi did not rush to smile, and suddenly he held up the golden sea in his palm. "Really fierce, I have the confidence to deal with, let alone a monster of a half-devil and a half-beast." Qin Shi smiled. "Three World Zen Sea!" The current of the Three Worlds Zen Sea was immediately violent, and it ran counter-current like a thrilling waterfall, piercing the heart of the demon king in one fell swoop. boom! At this time, the enchanting three people in the demon king body, suddenly bombed out like a shell. puff! This blow directly caused the three people to squirt blood, and the enchanting horror climbed from the ground: "This, how is this possible?" "Say, this martial arts, who passed it to you?" Qin Shi virtual shadow suddenly swayed, a spiritual sleeve sword pointed to the enchanting throat. The enchanting moment shocked the cold sweat, and he did not doubt his nonsense half a sentence, Qin Shi would be the sword into his five internal organs. "Hey..." "Yes, it is the palace!" The enchanting trembling said: "A few years ago, the palace suddenly rose. At that time, they suddenly sent people to find our three brothers, saying that there are ways to make our three become very powerful. At the time, our demon palace is just a sea palace thousands of miles away. The palace said that as long as the three of us do what they say, it will not only ensure that our demon palace enters the first five hundred, but also guarantees that our three three traverses. "" "Later, we have cultivated this martial arts, and the demon palace has indeed made great progress." "ä鹬!" boom! Suddenly, Qin Shi clenched his fists and the air around him was forbidden. "Sure enough, it is the palace!" Although Qin Shi had expected it, the palace was related to the scorpion group, but now it is still determined to be angry. If he knew that the palace was related to the scorpion group, he would rather let the aunt escape and must kill first. Zhang Liang. "However, this is also good. If you know it, you will have some precautions. It is better than letting him always hide in the dark." The demon smiled and said: "I am afraid, the group will not think that they are exposed, it is actually This demon palace is on hand." "Well, the group is also good, this decade will not be too boring." Qin Shi black and cold smile. Immediately, Qin Shi is not talking nonsense, the sleeve sword in his hands is turned into a light, and he does not give the enchanting three people the opportunity to open the throat of the three people directly. When killing the enchanting trio, Qin Shi wanted to take the soul value away, but the two figures suddenly appeared in his knowledge of the sea, letting his already extended hand hesitate and finally paused. The soul value stayed in place and turned to enter the direction of Zhongxuan District. Shortly after Qin Shi left, Luo Ye and Qiu Chuer arrived one after another. When they saw the disciples of the demon palace that had been killed, the two couldn¡¯t help but breathe in the air. The demon palace, that is enough to sweep the outer sea. The palace, but did not expect, in the hands of Qin Shi, is so unbearable? "At this time, the hundred-level soul card?" Suddenly, Luo Ye surprised. Qiu Chuer also picked up the soul of the demon rain and said: "This is what he deliberately left to us. This time we all owe him a big favor." The same is the magician, Qiu Chuer naturally saw the action of Qin Shi just. ...... Entering the Zhongxuan District, as in the fairyland, with the rising sea level, the surrounding aura is very abundant. The beautiful mountains are rugged, surrounded by thick smog, into a fairy cloud, wrapped around the Zhongxuan District. . ¡°It¡¯s not the Zhongxuan District. The spiritual power here is comparable to the 300-level gathering. Here, one day of cultivation is comparable to the outside world.¡± "Well, this deep sea source pool is indeed a blessed land, but it has not yet been awakened as early as 10,000 years ago. I didn''t expect them to be promoted early, and there are so many foreshadowing arrangements here." Qin Shi did not breathe a stunned eye demon: "Can you not be angry with me? To know this, I will not come here." "Oh, actually, I am starting to wonder now, what is the so-called fate?" The demon angered: "Can even count the deity!" At this time, Chen Yu and several people saw Qin Shi as a surprise. "Are you OK?" Qin Shi smiled lightly: "Nothing." "What about those people in the demon palace?" Qin Shi smiled and shook his head, but did not explain anything, but the hearts of the people were enlightened, and immediately revealed the color of shock and color. The people of the demon palace were strong, they were all taught, but Qin Shi was so short. Time to kill it? At this time, Li Rui could not help but look at Qin Shi. Li Rui is also the inner three thousand, the news of the North Xuan District, he naturally grasps a little. "Oh, one person''s strength, killing the aunt, seriously hurting Zhang Liang, so that Fuyang is helpless. In this short period of time, he has grown so much." "Half-step environment..." Li Rui said at the moment: "I really did not misread, he is the one who can change the fate of my palace." Entering Zhongxuan District, here is the peak of the deep sea source pool, which can change its fate after half a year of practice. Everyone is a surprise, and a few people are excited. They are very clear that they are not qualified to enter here. However, in addition to personal talent, a person¡¯s strength is sometimes important to the person. At this time, they know that they did not follow the wrong person, followed by Qin Shi, their fate will change. In Zhongxuan District, Qin Shi has deepened and deepened into the Zhongxuan District. Nowadays, there are only a few dozen disciples in the Zhongxuan District. So nowadays, there are few people here, and the popularity is weak. All the way down, Qin Shi and others also I did not foresee one person, but it was also idle. Several people continued to arrive in the depths of Zhongxuan District, a place in the wilderness of the mountains and forests. Qin Shi did not know that after he entered Zhongxuan District, in the distant land of Zhongxuan District, on a very towering mountain peak, three figures always stared at them. At this time, the three figures, like the top of the food chain in this world, are overlooking the earth with a bird''s eye view. Suddenly, a woman smiled and said: "Oh, I didn''t expect it, he actually came in?" "Lafayette does not say that he is wrong. Since Lafayette¡¯s expectations for him are so high, he is not the thing in the pool. Xiao Nizi, I advise you to converge better. Otherwise, if Qin Shi does not Accepting you, Lafayette must be angry." "He doesn''t accept me? I don''t want to marry." "Oh, this can not be you, this time things are not ordinary. In recent years, Lafayette is rarely as serious as this half a year. In this case, since the old man personally opened it, you must not run away." Smile bitterly. Ryusaki swelled the fragrant scent, but it was not said, looking at the few figures of the size of the rice grain below, her beauty suddenly turned into a quirky sample, like that, it seems to be the longan that can penetrate the heavens and the earth, Nearly a million meters away, but she was able to catch it clearly. She couldn''t help but lick her red lips and whispered: "But I have to say... he really makes me look down." "You said, will this year''s Zhongxuanling be alive?" "Oh It''s hard to say, but Bai Ze''s father is not old. If the three of us shot, the interest can still get Zhong Xuan Ling, but if we can''t take it, it depends on Sanqing Palace. A kid, hard." Long Yidao. Long Yin smiled and shook his head: "I don''t think it is necessary. In this deep sea source pool, some of them are not only the three boys." "Well? You mean, Qin Shi?" Long Yiyi. Long Yin chuckled and said: "Oh, look at it, this time in the Central District, it will definitely cause a terrible change, but it is a pity that the 10,000-year blood contract is limited, otherwise I really seem to be involved, maybe even Some unexpected gains." "Oh, that kid¡¯s words are really worth seeing." Long Yi nodded. Suddenly, Long Yin looked up and looked at the end of the day. It seemed that there was a real dragon rolling from there. Instead, the real dragon that was rolling was finally sinking, quietly crouching under a virtual shadow, everything, the wind and the sky, the undercurrent Slow change. "Seven thousand sea palaces, it is going to change the sky, maybe this is the life of Lafayette every day." v12 Chapter 1649: Zhong Xuan Ling Qin Shi, who entered Zhongxuan District, does not know that there is a hidden turmoil here. There is an amazing battle that is like the flood of fate. It cannot be stopped, and it cannot be resisted. It is bound to be slowly approaching him. ?? In this seven thousand sea palace, Qin Shi is destined to go through a battle. He did not know that in the distance, like the peak of the Tianshan Mountains, several people in Longyin were staring at him. In Zhongxuan District, Qin Shi and Chen Yu entered the central area. It is worth mentioning that Zhongxuan District is really a land of richness and wealth. Here, it should be nurtured by the power of heaven and earth. The spirit grass can be seen everywhere. On the way, everyone can be described as a harvest. Among them, Qin Shi is also a spiritual grass that harvests a few gentle souls. He feeds the jade in the book. This is the habit he has developed over the years. It was only in the central area that several people stopped and walked in a sunken valley. This time into the Zhongxuan District, Qin Shi is a sight-seeking, that is, the mysterious spirit of Zhong Xuan District. However, Qin Shi is not prepared to bring Chen Hao and others together. The battle for Zhong Xuan Ling is imperative, but he is also very clear that Zhong Xuan Ling will be highly regarded and is the target of countless disciples. At that time, he It will definitely become the target of the public, and even play against the three little enchanting scorpions. Although Chen Hao is not weak at present, it is only for the periphery. Compared with the three thousand disciples, they are still a little worse. But Qin Shi also firmly believes that what they lack is not talent, but resources, and time. Qin Shi didn''t want to take risks. The cultivation of Zhongxuan District is exactly the opportunity for Chen Hao and others to narrow the gap with the three thousand. But he did not tell everything. He sat down on the knees before the campfire at night, and Chen Hao quietly accompanied him to prepare food for him. The relationship between Chen Yu and Qin Shi has evolved countless times, and it has become subtle. The two have not determined anything. Qin Shi did not give any promise. However, Chen Yu knows that Qin Shi has gradually accepted her. She is not in a hurry. "My man, must not be indulgent." Chen Yu looked at Qin Shi with a confused look, lost his smile. As night fell, Qin Shi suddenly stood up, and his eyes slowly looked towards the deeper parts of Zhongxuan District. It is full of wild power, and people dare not approach. ¡°Where is it?¡± Qin Shizhen said, his mindfulness has long gone deep, where he felt the strong attraction of the stock. Qin Shi looked at the sleeping 6 Peng several people, leaving a few strong arrays in the original place, several of which were stolen from the hands of Ling Zhu, according to the original method he left in Dong Xuan District. Stronger, this time even if it is the demon palace, don''t want to break, everything is ready, he will wrap the black robe, then jump to the distance. But he did not rush to leave, but stopped at the treetops not far away. Half a ring, a shadow will follow. That Qian Ying looked at Qin Shi, and immediately smiled sweetly: "You are deliberate?" Qin Shi turned to look at Chen Hao, helplessly shook his head, this silly girl, from the beginning to see through his mind, has been sleeping, how can he not see it? But simply, he led him out: "6 Peng, they will be handed over to you, this time the battle of the mysterious spirit, they can''t help, but if they let them know, they will definitely not give up." Chen Hao sighed and sighed: "It''s a self guy!" Immediately, Chen Hao was not refuting suddenly: "Then you have to promise me, you must be safe." "I am not safe, does it make sense? If I have an accident, will you still accompany me to die?" "Of course, I will take care of you in life and death." Qin Shi smiled, and immediately he did not say much, but responded to Chen Hao with a firm gaze, which turned around and jumped into the depths to attract his strength to leap. Looking away from the back, Chen licked the scarlet lips, revealing a few enchanting smiles. "I will support you when you make the decision. When you are there, I am gentle. When you are not there, I am your sharpest murderer." Chen Yu knows that Qin Shi¡¯s decision is not bad, and Qin Shi is not. What I know is that when Chen Hao returned to the Central Valley, in fact, a few people in 6 Peng did not sleep, and several people only approved Qin Shi''s choice. This is their trust in their king. ...... Leaving the forest, all the way to the west, Qin Shi traveled very fast in the forest. The place where Zhong Xuan Ling is located does not seem to be as simple as it is. Qin Shi has been pursuing the deepest part of Zhong Xuan District, but still can''t find the trace of Zhong Xuan Ling, but he can already feel that Zhong Xuan Ling is away from him. Very close, already near him. "The atmosphere here is already very strong, but how do you feel that there is always something missing?" Qin Shi couldn''t figure it out. At this time, the demon suddenly said: "Below." Qin Shi a sigh, immediately bowed his head and looked at it: "What?" Qin Shi¡¯s thoughts went deep, and immediately he was black and shocked. When he was deep in his mind, his body suddenly became light and light. The most amazing thing was that the ground under his feet flowed, and it turned into a delicate sand river. He was caught in the body very quickly. This sudden surprise surprised him, but he was struggling, his body suddenly received a huge force, and he was suddenly rejected by the Shahe. When he wanted to enter the Shahe River, the Shahe River had changed. Return to the original land. "Is it a battle?" Qin Shi stared at his feet in shock. "Well, the ground in this area seems to have an enchantment blockade, and only when you are completely relaxed will you show your true face." Qin Shiwen can''t help but marvel: "There is still such a magical array." "It should be Zhong Xuan Ling. You will completely relax your body. The ground here will become a sand river. This sand river should be the place where Zhong Xuan Ling is located." Qin Shi nodded, and then he recovered the Yuanshen and entered the state of selflessness very quickly. It was easy for him to be a magician. Sure enough, the ground once again became a sand river, and Qin Shi was deeply trapped in the sand river. This sand river is about a few hundred meters away. He has been allowed to drift in the flow. When the scene around him is drastic, the scene around him is drastic. A magnificent mountain river? The mountain river, looking at it, at least a million meters, where he is, is a high platform. In this mountain river, there are nearly 100 such high platforms, and on the high platform where he is, there is Seven or eight disciples with good strengths. On the other high platforms, there are also many disciples. Adding up, there are actually hundreds of them, which not only makes Qin Shi smile. "No wonder, in Zhongxuan District, a disciple did not see it. It was originally in this place?" "Well, I didn''t expect it. Under the Zhongxuan District, there is still such a situation." The demons also praised. The spiritual power here is actually a bit richer than the Zhongxuan District. At this time, the disciples with Qin Shi in the same high platform squinted at Qin Shi, and the eyes were full of a dull color. "Little brother, are you also entering the mysterious vein for the first time?" At this time, a disciple who was also excluded was now in the side of Qin Shi. Qin Shi did not hide his head, and he immediately said: "They, why are they so repulsive to us?" "Oh, little brothers don''t know, they have participated in several deep-sea source pools, and they are the best among the various sea palaces. They have long known the location of this mysterious spirit, and naturally they will be somewhat proud. Oh, but there is nothing. I know how to get into this mysterious spirit. What have you been involved in? I have participated in several deep-sea source pools. Isn¡¯t there a way to make Zhongxuan Ling live? If I am, I am still a shame.¡± The disciple is very interesting. The way. Qin Shi just smiled and looked at the rest of the people. The disciples here are indeed very good. They are quite different from ordinary disciples. Some of them can compete with Ayi, Zhang Liang, Ling Zhu, etc. He did not expect that there is still such a big in the deep sea source pool. Competitiveness. "What do you mean by the Xuan Lingmai you just said?" Qin Shi was curious. The disciple stunned, and it was also an odd look at Qin Shi: "Little brother, aren''t you kidding? You don''t even know what the Zhongxuan spirit is?" "Oh... the first time, the first time." Qin Shigan laughed. The disciple shook his head: "Even for the first time, it shouldn''t be so ignorant. The things that Zhong Xuan Ling is so important, I am afraid that only the peripheral disciples will not know." In other words, the disciple said again: "The mysterious spirit of Zhong Zhong is actually the own world of Zhong Xuan Ling!" "Zhong Xuan Ling''s own world?" Qin Shi was stunned. "Well, it is said that the Zhongxuan Lingmai before the third session is only 300,000 meters, but now it is nearly a million meters. The three-year-old Xuan Ling did not give birth, so that Zhong Xuan Ling is almost a success. The growth of times, Zhong Xuan Ling, is hidden in this mysterious vein. No, it is not hidden. It is not easy to say that he is in the middle of Zhong Xuan¡¯s veins. It is not easy to get there. Many disciples here are not actually coming for the mysterious spirit. They just want to find some benefits from this mysterious threadmillion meters of their own world, that is not our ordinary disciple Can touch." The disciple said this time. Qin Shi secretly turned his head, a million meters of his own world... If it is placed on the human body, it is already the point of reaching the boundary. "Zhong Xuan Ling, really amazing!" For Zhong Xuan Ling, Qin Shi suddenly expects more. Zhong Xuan Ling, Qin Shi has a kind of hunch, will definitely bring him unexpected surprises. Thinking of this, Qin Shi would no longer talk nonsense, and immediately he turned and wanted to jump to the high platform. But when the disciple suddenly rushed forward and held Qin Shi, he looked at the stone with a look of horror: "I said small Brother, don''t you want to die?" "Well? Why, what''s wrong?" Qin Shifei answered. "Of course it is not appropriate, Zhong Xuan Ling, now still in the vein stage, during this period is never to leave this high platform, only after Zhong Xuan Ling completely sleep, we can leave this, otherwise, once you leave the high platform, immediately It will be noticed by Zhong Xuan Ling''s own world. At that time, even if the gods can''t pay you, you will be crushed by the world of the mysterious spirit." v12 Chapter 1650: 1 Lao Yongyi "Well?" Qin Shiyi, this feeling, this Zhong Xuan Ling, there is a hidden power is moving towards the center. "Zhong Xuan Ling is different from the four mysterious spirits of the other four districts. Zhong Xuan Ling is born with a sense of mind. Even if he does not need to protect the beast, he can kill all his disciples himself. However, every decade, Zhong Xuan Ling will sleep once. After sleeping for about half a year, only the disciples can compete for it during this period. Of course, once Zhong Xuan Ling is asleep, Bai Ze will appear." The disciple said. "Is it like this?" Qin Shi nodded, and this time he looked around, and surely the disciples on the other high platforms did not leave. ¡°How long is it to sleep in the distance?¡± "It should be faster? In these few days, once Zhong Xuan Ling is asleep, the deep sea source pool will be completely shaped, and the inter-regional connectivity will be locked." Qin Shi just nodded, so he is waiting for some time. At this time, from the other high platforms, he was asked to see several familiar figures. There is a high platform, almost full of people, full of 30 disciples, and these 30 disciples are uniform clothing, once the other disciples mistakenly entered the high platform, they are immediately killed, without hesitation. "The high platform is the Sanqing regiment. They are the only people who have hope and can win the mysterious spirit." At this time, the disciple next to Qin Shi said. Qin Shi nodded his head and raised his mouth. He would not be unfamiliar with Sanqing. At this time, Xiangyang seems to be aware of Qin Shi, and his eyes stare at him like ice. Next to Fuyang, there was a young man who noticed the change of Fuyang whispered: "What? He is what you call Qin Shi?" The young man, who has the most prominent position in the Sanqing regiment, is the disciple of the Sanqing regiment Taiqing Palace: Wang Lie. Fuyang was now sullen: "Well, it is him." "The magician of the curse domain is indeed very rare, but it is not very useful in the deep sea source pool, but you said that he has a boundary element in his hand to integrate, and there is more than one?" Slightly serious, the power of the elemental beads is very strong, even if he does not dare to easily provoke. "Yes, if it weren''t for those elemental beads, I wouldn''t let him leave the grave, and those elemental beads should also be the treasures I got from the grave." "It was Xiao Xiao who buried the tomb." Wang Lie nodded, knowing that there was a secret in the tomb. He would not miss the opportunity and chose Zhongxuan District first, but now regret it, it is too late, after all three The relationship between the Qing Dynasty was very subtle. The plane fell into the hands of Fuyang, and he was not good at fighting. But at this time, his eyes looked strangely to Qin Shi, and immediately his eyes became very cold. "It is his luck to get the baby in the grave. But in this mysterious spirit, if you want to live, you can''t do it with luck." At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s disciples on the high platform also noticed the eyes of the Sanqing regiment, which made many disciples curious. "Have you heard that? It is said that not long ago, in a tomb in Beixu District, Sanqing Group actually suffered a loss in the hands of a disciple." "This incident is quite evil. It is said that Xiangyang almost died in the hands of the outside disciples, and there is a secret in the grave." "A heavenly opportunity... it¡¯s really enviable." At this time, the disciples around Qin Shi are also rushing to Qin Shidao: "Little brother, you should know this thing? Oh, I remember, the peripheral disciple seems to be called... Yes, Qin Shi, also quite Amazing, a disciple of peripheral origin can make Sanqing regiment suffer, this is not the case for the three thousand disciples. Oh, yes, I have never asked you, what is your name? Treasures, let''s not think about it, even if there is no Sanqing regiment, then Bai Ze is not something we can deal with, but there are countless treasures in this mysterious spirit. Seeing is the fate, and the end of the spirit is over, we also Take care of each other, work together, and strive to earn more." "I?" Qin Shi pointed to himself, and immediately could not help but think, I am afraid that knowing who he is, will not want to cooperate with himself? "I am Qin Shi in your mouth." Hey! For a moment, the atmosphere on the high platform was amazed, as if the air was frozen at this time, and a group of disciples suddenly looked at Qin Shi with strange eyes. The disciple was first stunned, and after a long ring, he stuttered: "You, what did you say? You said that you are the outer disciple Qin Shi?" "Well, if there is no name, the person you said should be me." Qin Shi chuckled. call out! Suddenly, the temperature dropped again. For a moment, countless disciples were flashing away, so that they could stay away from Qin Shi as much as possible. The disciple was even more surprised by Zhang Dazui: "I, I rely! Really fake? I will not be so lucky, just enter this mysterious spirit, I won the first prize?" Immediately, the disciple looked at the direction of the Sanqing regiment. He was sure that the three Qing regiments, Xiangyang and others were staring at him. "Rely! Is it true?" The disciple was full of black lines. At this time, the resentful screams to Qin Shi: "This is good. I am tired of being hurt by you this time. I said that you know that you have offended the Sanqing regiment. How dare you come to this mysterious spirit? You don''t think that Sanqing regiment is a good lord? Sanqing regiment is a famous 覴à ±¨ ±¨ , , , , , , , , Ôá Ôá Ôá Ôá Ôá Ôá Ôá Ôá Ôá Ôá Ôá Ôá Ôá ÔáYu Yu will not let you go, you have a treasure of the tomb, Wang Lie will not let you go, you want Zhong Xuan Ling now? Everyone here will regard you as a nail in the eye, I really can¡¯t figure it out. Are you afraid of your own life? Are you not afraid of death?" Qin Shi does not care about a smile: "Of course, afraid of death, how could not be afraid." Qin Shi¡¯s words are not fake. He is really afraid of death. To be precise, he does not dare to die. He has too many heavy missions and commitments. He has countless people in his palms. He cares about human life. Only him Living, in order to protect the red inflammation, guard Qin Zong, in order to resist the group. However, the disciple saw Qin Shi¡¯s smile but shook his head. ¡°Afraid? I can¡¯t see a little bit of fear from your face.¡± "Oh, I am afraid of death, but it does not mean that I am afraid of them, they still can not kill me, Sanqing regiment ... others are afraid of them, my Qin Shi is not afraid." Qin Shi smiled confidently. The disciple stunned and shook his head in desperation. He was not a fool. Qin Shi could use his own power to let Xiangyang eat in the grave, killing the aunt and repelling Zhang Liang. These mighty achievements are alarming. Deep sea source pool, and can do this step, naturally it is not a common man, but the disciple can not figure out, Qin Shi exactly what card, can make him have such courage, Sanqing group, and three little enchanting, although together, but But it can''t be the same. "Oh, nothing, anyway, I also asked for it. Now I want to run and I can¡¯t run away. Sanqing Group must also blacklist me. It¡¯s all because you made it. You have to be responsible for me. Responsibility." The disciple grinned and then handed out: "I didn''t introduce it to you. I am called Zhang Jianong. I am a disciple of Shennong Palace who ranks two hundred in the three thousand." Qin Shi smiled, but also politely reached out, this Jia Nong is somewhat interesting. "Good to remind you that a trip to the Qing Dynasty will definitely clear the field. If you are still alive, it is best not to be close to the central area of ??the Lingmai." Zhang Jianong. Qin Shi seems to listen to the non-listening smile, which makes Zhang Jianong can not help but shake his head, he knows that Qin Shi''s previous style of acting is also too much to say. call out! call out! At this time, the quicksand river on the Scorpio fluctuated again, and several vortices appeared in the center. Several figures then fell from the Liusha River. A total of three disciples, three people just fell, Qin Shi can not help but frown, from the gas field around the three, Qin Shi felt a strong murder. "Oh, killing people with a knife?" Qin Shi¡¯s cold laughter, and he did not say much, his eyes always stared at the three disciples. Sure enough, the three fell, and they brushed toward Qin Shi, and the three went to Qin Shi¡¯s body. "Kid, you are Qin Shi?" For one person, then cold. Qin Shi¡¯s calm laughter: ¡°What, is there something?¡± "The three of us are disciples of Knife Palace. I am called Knife Snow. Sanqing Group asked me to give you a message. Wang Liege said that they don''t want to see you here. Look at the face you will pay back. As long as you get out of this mysterious vein, they won''t be embarrassing you, the previous things, as no life, this is a gift for you, otherwise, you and Lingzhu Palace, do not want to run "" "It turned out to be three dogs in Sanqing Palace." Qin Shi smiled and nodded. The three faces of Knife Snow are slightly changed: "Kid, you are polite." Qin Shi smiled: "Yes, thank you for your message." The face of the knife snow has eased a few points. To be honest, he does not want to be an enemy of Qin Shi. After all, even the children who have to suffer from Fuyang will be simple? "just¡­¡­" However, just as the three people of Knife Snow thought that Qin Shi knew the current affairs, Qin Shi¡¯s tone was suddenly changed when he wanted to leave this high platform. "Those idiots, don''t you open your mouth?" Qin Shi slightly raised his head, and immediately the black scorpion that had never been wave-like, such as the deep pool, suddenly turned up a strong killing, as if there was a troll that could only disturb this heaven and earth, for a moment, let the high platform On the other hand, it was a bit of a commotion. The three faces of the knife and snow are slightly changed, and the knives of the snow are sullen: "Kid, you are sure, this is the result you want? The energy of the moment, but the loss of a small life can not stop." "Less nonsense, either hit, or roll!" Qin Shi disdain. "Good boy! You are courageous!" At this time, the knife snow was irritated. He was not willing to provoke Qin Shi, and he could not tolerate this humiliation. Similarly In this mysterious vein, Qin Shi knows that he does not have to bear the forbearance. The more he is here, the more passive he will be. The more he has to do now is to make a name for himself, so that he will be in the middle. There are a lot of troubles in Xuan Ling. Otherwise, the same disciple like Knife Snow will come out again and again after the end of the spiritual reunification. After all, it is extremely cost-effective to kill a peripheral disciple to please Sanqing Palace. Things, then, Qin Shi will be completely entangled in countless flies, it is better, by this knife snow, kill chickens and monkeys, to avoid the rest of the trouble. Once and for all. --- Late update, another notice, Xiaoguang has safely returned to his hometown, thank you readers for such a long time of concern, starting tomorrow will begin to make up for the more shallow, starting on the 21st, so far owed a total of 8 chapters of normal updates, and 2 Chapter weekend plus, starting tomorrow, 4 per day, 5 on weekends, has been completed until 1o. In addition, Xiaoshao will do his best to make more efforts, because just need to spend more time with his family at home, Shu Xiao can not guarantee to add this one, but the above promises will be done, say it again, thank you. Thank you all, never give up. v12 Chapter 1651: Trenches After making the decision, Qin Shi naturally will not give the knife and snow several people the first opportunity to start, in the face of the knife and the three brothers'' gloomy face, Qin Shi black robe suddenly becomes countless virtual shadows, such as a ghostly Like a big snake, the snake directly wraps around the three brothers. The wind is like a thunder, and the thunder is shining, hitting the heart of the three people fiercely. ? boom! boom! boom! Three consecutive stuns, the three brothers were shocked, and the body was instantly light, and the two feet were actually pulled from the ground by Qin Shi¡¯s giant force, and directly sprayed at the high platform where the Sanqing regiment was located. Go out. puff! However, the figure of the three people just left the high platform. During the period of returning to the spirit, every spiritual power in the Xuan Lingmai was as sharp as a knife. It was a great situation in the world. The perfect people could not stick to it. The three people had just been shot. Gaotai, countless auras instantly rushed like evil spirits, crushing the body of the three people, and blasting them into blood. But this is the case, under the huge impulse of Qin Shi, the skeleton of the three people still penetrated into the high platform of the Sanqing regiment and became a white bone, scattered in front of Fuyang, Wang Lie and others. In an instant, the surrounding atmosphere solidified, and countless high stations stared at Qin Shi at this time. "The good means, the strength of the three brothers is good, are the strength in the initial situation, even so easily killed?" "This kid, it''s a bit of a skill. It seems that the thing that caused the loss of Fuyang in the grave at the beginning was not fake. After a while, the Xuan Lingmai will try to avoid it and try to avoid him. It is not worth it." At this time, Zhang Jianong jumped out in the distance: "I rely on... God." At this time, on the side of the Sanqing regiment, Yu Yu¡¯s eyes were slightly gloomy. The three brothers of Knife Snow were his proud hitters. Some of the things that were inconvenient for him to personally have been done by the three people of the knife and snow. Earlier, he learned When Fuyang suffered a loss, it was arranged for the three men of the knife and snow to trace Qin Shi, secretly done, but did not expect, actually killed? His eyes looked cold and looked at Qin Shi. Killing the knife and snow, Qin Shi looked around in a circle and was very satisfied with the appearance around him. This is exactly what he wanted. "If there is anything to say, just roll it out, don''t hide it in the dark. I really thought that you are invincible in the Qing Dynasty?" Qin Shi¡¯s voice was preaching. Sanqing¡¯s face was fierce and gloomy, and the flaming flames of the whole body were burned. "Hey, give your face a shameless face, the hustle and bustle around the area. Since you think about it yourself, then I will ruin you personally!" After all, the feathers were actually getting up, like a lightning bolt through the high platform. When you see this scene, everyone is slightly stunned. "The return to the spirit is not over yet, does this feathers dare to leave the high platform?" "This, true and false? Millions of meters of its own world, that spiritual power is able to crush a fairy bone of a domain full of power, he does not want to die?" "No, no, you see!" "Yep?" At this time, the people fixed their minds, and then they saw that Yu Yu rushed out of the high platform. Everyone expected that the explosion did not appear. In the palm of Yu Yu¡¯s hand, there was a jasmine with a faint glow, and the violent spiritual power around the jasper. Suddenly quiet, there was no strangulation on the feathers. "That is, Yuqing Palace Yulingzhu?" "Really, I didn''t expect that Yu Lingzhu was actually on Yu Yu? That thing, but the gods on the list of the gods, it is said that the ranking is close to the top 100, able to appease the spirit." "Oh, there is this thing in it, that Yu Yu really can shuttle in the middle of the mysterious veins, this kid''s life seems to be waiting for the end of the spirit." "Really, the strength of Yu Yu, the boundless realm of the environment, even if the real domain Dacheng will suffer in his hands, his strength is not a knife snow, Xiangyang and other people comparable, although the strength of that kid Not bad, but compared to Yu Yu, the difference is too far." Perceived the jade spirit beads in the hands of Yu Yu, Qin Shi slightly licked the lips and corners: "Yu Lingzhu, is it a **** on the list of gods?" "Well, huh, huh, this jade spirit beads, the reputation on the list of the gods is not small, it is a **** that can calm all the spirits to calm down. In ancient times, many secrets have a natural disaster, spiritual power. If you are violent, you need to use this jade spirit to enter." Qin Shi nodded, but he did not move. He knew that it was inevitable to fight with the Sanqing regiment. It was only a matter of morning and evening. It was earlier and later. The meaning was not great. Suddenly, he actually made it with Yu Yu. The same movement, the sole of the foot, and then jumped out of the high platform, approaching the feathers approaching, when you see this scene, countless disciples are stupid, a group of disciples scream: "Insane, crazy!" "This kid has jumped out of the high platform?" "Yu Yu has Yu Lingzhu, what does he have?" "Hey, I see him, some are a blood, and vanity, thinking that Yu Yu can stop the spirit and return to the spirit, can he? Idiot! Want to die, don''t worry about it?" A disciple Disdain. However, Qin Shi left the high platform, and the numerous violent spiritual powers around him changed their direction instantly, and a strong force of rejection rushed toward him. Those spiritual forces are still some distance away from Qin Shi, but Qin Shi every inch of skin feels like a pinhole piercing, burning pain. "It¡¯s a mystery, it¡¯s a horror." Qin Shi secretly, his hands slowly lifted, and the light of the sun and the moon flashed on his hands. Then, the time of Qin Shi¡¯s body was shocked. Everyone was shocked at this moment. I saw that in their vision, there were countless spiritual forces penetrating from Qin Shi¡¯s body, but after a while, those The spiritual power was actually withdrawn according to the original route, and Qin Stone, which had been worn by hundreds of holes under countless spiritual powers, was always intact. Although Qin Shi does not have the treasures like Yulingzhu, but through the original stone core and chaotic original stone, change the time, the same can survive under the power of this high platform. Yu Yu saw it, slightly stunned, frowning: "Oh, kid, although I don''t know what method you used, to block the spirit of this mysterious spirit, but I think, you can block Under this mysterious spirit, can you stop me!" At this time, Qin Shi was isolated and helpless. Under the many disciples, no one was optimistic about him. However, Qin Shi does not care about this. He has experienced many of these occasions in these years, so he has long understood that only with his fists, this slap in the face is full of teeth, in order to let others know that he Qin Shi, It is not a soft persimmon, let Sanqing Group know that he does not want to step on one foot and he can step on one foot. "Kid, I heard that you have a lot of elemental beads on your body, take it out, or you have no chance of winning." On behalf of Qin Shi, Yu Yu is very cold and indifferent. Qin Shi sneered and shook his head: "If Wang Lie personally shot, it is still worthy of using element beads, but you? Oh, no qualification." "You..." Yu Yu¡¯s face suddenly stunned, and it was very gloomy. Immediately, Yu Yu sneered: "Oh, good boy, I will let you take a moment''s mouth, and you will lose it, don''t ask for mercy, I won''t let you go." "same!" Qin Shi did not care, and his handprints flipped. "Stars and tyrants!" "Dragon and Phoenix together!" In an instant, Qin Shi strengthened his body to the extreme. When his body finally turned into countless cuticle scales, the spiritual power of the returning spirit could not penetrate the past, but a strong metal. The collision was then ejected. Seeing the situation, Yu Yu squatted, and immediately sneer: "Oh, refining martial arts? I will let you understand that under my power, everything is useless! I will be one piece, will be these The scales are smashed down and then torn into pieces!" "Yu Qing Qing Long Gun!" With a wave of his arm, he took a handful of rifle from the void, and the long shot was actually a loud sound. With the sound of the dragon, a mad dragon bends and tears the cloud for a moment. Cracked, rushing to the chest of Qin Shi. The Qin Shi black scorpion has also changed, and countless golden towers have been raised. "Buddha one! Three thousand stupas!" Three thousand to do the stupa, is actually Qin Shixin handcuffs? Now Qin Shi¡¯s soul has reached a terrible level. "Soul power?" At this time, many disciples are also slightly stunned. "This kid, the horrible soul power, is it difficult for him to break through to the curse domain?" "The realm of the three thousand is the phoenix." "Well, it¡¯s a pity that he met Yu Yu. If you change to the rest of the Sanqing group, can you directly win this martial arts?" Yu Yu is also a slight glimpse, and immediately he disdains and laughs: "The kid, your soul is really powerful, but the soul is not good at attacking, do you think that you can really win with this **** martial arts?" "broken!" Suddenly, the feathers screamed, the dragon gun actually changed the cyan, and then the surrounding aura of the arrogance was swallowed, and the dragon gun swelled several times as it swallowed the surrounding spiritual power. "My Yuqing Qinglong gun will become stronger according to the surrounding spiritual concentration. Here is the Zhongxuan spirit. Here, the power of my dragon gun will be improved several times. You can''t be down." ¡± boom! boom! boom! A series of blasting, three thousand towers are also crushed. Looking at the Wanzhang dragon gun ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qin Shi''s eyebrows slightly change, this dragon gun really makes him feel trouble. "Is it? It will take advantage of the surrounding spiritual power, but it is not only your feathers." Qin Shi sneered, and at this moment he suddenly introverted, the atmosphere of the whole body was an endless change. After a while he stopped the sun and the moon, but when time was not changed by him, the surrounding arrogance was also Not attacking him, his spiritual power at this time changed into the same violent power as the surrounding changes, and then he sneered at his lips: "Quenching the body!" "Decompose! Reorganize!" Suddenly, Qin Shi flexed a finger, and a ghostly force slammed the dragon gun. When he saw this scene, many disciples were shocked, because everyone with a clear eye can see, and the dragon¡¯s dragon gun It is broken down into particles of heaven and earth under the naked eye, but at the same time, the connection between the dragon gun and the feathers is completely cut off. When the Qin Shi handprint was again kneaded, the spiritual power of the dragon gun was actually recombined. Just the direction in which the dragon gun appeared again is no longer Qin Shi, but Yu Yu himself. v12 Chapter 1652: Mysterious martial arts "What? What is going on?" Everyone was full of horror, the dragon gun that originally belonged to Yu Yu, actually changed to become used by Qin Shi? Qin Shi smiled, this feather is the perfection of him, the essence of the body of the quenching is to use the surrounding spiritual power, and can replicate the spiritual power that is glued, and the dragon gun of the feathers engulfs the spiritual power around, This dragon gun, in a certain sense, is not held by Yu Yu. After the quenching of the body, the spiritual power of the dragon gun will naturally be changed by Qin Shi. At this time, Yu Yu was also amazed, and immediately he violently stepped back. boom! But even so, he was still hit by the guns. boom! The Wanmi Mountain River was instantly turned into nothing. When Yu Yu jumped out of the wolf smoke, a glaring glare at Qin Shi, there was a shocking blood in his chest. He never expected that he actually Will be hurt by his own martial arts, his death to Qin Shi: "Bad boy, can you use the spiritual power around?" Qin Shi can not be a smile. ¸· Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà Óà "Bone of the bones, burning the celestial body!" Suddenly, the gas field of Yu Yu¡¯s body was shocked, and the feathers were extremely strong at this time. Then there was a burning cold fire around him. The flame was burning, but the flame was burning. However, it seems that the air can be frozen. Every inch and every minute makes the heavens and the earth stunned. At this time, Yu Yu¡¯s palm is spread out, and a very strong cold fire group is aiming at Qin Shi at this time. "Kid, you are dead!" "That is, the martial arts of Yuqing Palace, the ninth of the martial arts ranked second burning celestial body?" "I didn''t expect that Yu Yu had even succeeded in martial arts training. However, he was forced to make this move, and this kid is really powerful." "Well, but this move appears and the results are obvious." Qin Shi¡¯s eyelids changed slightly, and he immediately said that he said to himself: ¡°The second place in the seventy-two peerless martial arts? I don¡¯t know, Tongtian martial arts can stop it.¡± "Well? This, this kid, what is he talking about? Tongtian martial arts? That thing, how could it be, there are never outside the martial arts in addition to the place." However, Qin Shi suddenly paused, and the black cicada looked curious. When Yu Yu was a sigh, the bottom of his heart was inexplicably shocked. He suddenly had some bottoms: "Is this kid really mastering Tongtian martial arts?" "No, this is impossible." But soon, Yu Yu is dispelling this idea. Tongtian martial arts, so precious, there is no one in Sanqing Palace, how can a peripheral disciple have it? "Three World Zen Sea!" But suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s feet flowed back from the golden zen sea, and the Zen sea appeared like a waterfall filled with the earth. One hundred meters, two hundred meters, three hundred meters, five hundred meters! Along with this, a huge tiankeng was actually at the foot of Qin Shi at this time. The Three Worlds Zen Sea was injected into the tiankeng by Qin Shi, and then Qin Shi¡¯s big hand was forced to wave at this moment, and the Zen sea tumbling violently. boom! A loud noise, the golden mangling as the ancient animal-like beating will devour the feathers. Rumble! Immediately, in the raging Jinmang, the cold fire of the feathers was submerged and gradually melted in the warmth. At this time, Zhong Xuan Ling is all fiercely alarmed. On the ground, a huge deep pit was smashed out of thin air. When a group of disciples saw this scene, they couldn¡¯t help but get up and stunned. The color is full, among them, several disciples screamed: "This, this martial arts, is Tongtian martial arts? It is really Tongtian martial arts, this kid, really mastered Tongtian martial arts?" At this time, Fuyang was slightly frowning, and his eyes rose to the point of incredulity. "How is this going to happen? In just a few days, his strength has become so strong again?" At this time, Wang Lie also showed a bit of greed, and Tongtian Wuxue was even coveted by the Sanqing Palace. Of course, Yu Yu was the most fearful at this time. His body suddenly slammed back a few steps. His eyes stared at Qin Shi. "Tongtian martial arts..." But for a moment, the feathers and hands were slightly changed, and everyone was surprised to see that the burning cold fire was thin, but it was not completely extinguished. "Kid, you are really unexpected, but if I didn''t guess wrong, you shouldn''t practice Dacheng until the martial arts?" Yu Yu said. Qin Shi can not be denied, the Three Worlds Zen Sea is divided into three parts. The world can burn the mountains and rivers, the second world can break the mountains and break the sea, and the third world is enough to destroy the mountains and rivers. Today, Qin Shi is only mastering the I, but it is still above all peerless martial arts. "But even so, this martial arts is really scary. If I change to a realm, I will definitely lose my name. But, kid, by you, you still don''t have this qualification. You martial arts, I Today, I will give you a hand to see!" Yu Yu cold road, and immediately he suddenly smashed the cold fire in his hand. "broken!" boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, in the golden Zen sea, the earth-shattering explosion sounded. After a loud explosion, the Zen sea was crushed into countless rays. From the Zen sea, a giant shadow formed by a cold fire emerged. Shadow, like a mountain god, Qin Shi is like a dust sand grain between heaven and earth. At this time, the giant shadow explorer is crazy to crush the Qin stone. "Kid, let''s die!" Yu Yu cold drink. When everyone saw it, it was a shock to the heart. "The power of horror!" "This power is down, I am afraid that half of the mysterious veins will be destroyed by Cui?" "Oh, kid, originally this trick, I want to leave it to Bai Ze''s beast. For this reason, I have worked hard for a whole decade, but I didn''t expect it to be used on you. This is your honor." "Yu Yu''s ridiculous laugh seems to have great confidence in his own move." Qin Shi also frowned at this time, but he did not pay attention to the giant hand that fell down on the sky, but spread his hands and slowly stared at the palm. "Three World Zen Sea, was it broken?" Qin Shi laughed at himself and cultivated the Zen Buddhism to the present. This is his strongest martial arts and the martial arts that he has never missed. Today, it seems that Yu Yu has broken this unbeaten record. However, Qin Shi did not have too many accidents. It seems that he had expected the same. At this time, no one noticed that on the sand river, the three figures were overlooking. These three people are the three people of Longyin. Long Yi saw a slight frown: "Is the martial arts of the Yuqing Palace not so much better?" "Well, the Three Worlds Zen Sea, although Qin Shi only cultivated the whole world, but it is enough to sweep the world of Xiaocheng disciples. The strength of this Yu Yu has really improved a lot in the past ten years. It seems that this year''s Zhong Xuan Ling is bound to succeed. Alright." "Would you like me to take it?" Long Yi then lowered his voice: "The Three Kingdoms Zen Sea was broken, and it must have been the end of the road." Unexpectedly, for Long Yi''s proposal, Long Yin was shaking his head slightly. His eyes were always staring at Qin Shi, and his eyes were actually a bit of fanaticism. "This kid, but he hasn''t reached the end yet. There must be some treasures on his body. Or, there are a few treasures. You can still remember that when you were at the periphery, you and I were in the hands of this kid. How many sacred gods? The gods, but more than the crutches in the hands of Lafayette, this kid must have a card, I must see, that is what treasure." Long Yi squatted and immediately relaxed. However, at this time, Ryusaki had raised a few worries. "Qin Shi!" At this time, on a high platform, several figures are also emerging, no doubt a few people separated from Qin Shi. Mo Xingyu saw the heart and fear, and exclaimed: "Damn! We are still a step later. Qin Shi, he actually entered the middle of the thread in advance, and even hit them with Yu Yu!" "Hey feather! Don''t kill him!" Ling Zhu broke the channel: "You don''t kill him, I promise you your pursuit!" The feathers were slightly stunned, and it was only after seeing Lingzhu that the eyes were flashing a few minutes. "Are you taking this seriously?" The giant hand suddenly paused, and Yu Yu licked his dry lips. "really!" "Ling Zhu sister!" Mo Xingyu shouted. Ling Zhu shook his head: "Qin Shi, my brother, I will definitely protect him." Yu Yu excitedly smiled: "That can be, but this kid must get out of the middle of the spirit." "This¡­¡­" Lingzhu hesitated, her jade eyes struggled to look at Qin Shi, she knows Qin Shi''s temper very much, and it is harder for Qin Shi to regress than let her promise Yu Yu. At this time, Qin Shi suddenly sighed, as if talking to himself: "The situation is big, and the gap with me is really big." But for a moment, when everyone decided that Qin Shi had to compromise, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion was actually golden, and he suddenly smiled at Lingzhu: ¡°Ling Zhujie, how can I help you to compromise for me? It is them who are rolling out of the mysterious veins." "Well?" Everyone''s face suddenly solidified, like a monster looking at Qin Shi. Lingzhu¡¯s heart is also a fierce sink. "Kid, you are so daring! Then don''t blame me for being so hot." Yu Yu was shocked at this moment, when he suddenly provoked the giant hand, like a huge mountain peak, pressing Mengshi down. Qin Shi suddenly looked up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ eyes cold intent to look at the giant hand. "It''s time to try that trick." At this time, the demon is also a sudden sudden mentality: "Do you want to use it?" Qin Shi smiled, and that martial arts was always sealed by him, even no one knew it, and he did not really use it. However, he has been tempted for a long time and paid a great price for it. "Well, always try, you can know, is it really able to achieve the power of the thirty-six-day martial arts." When the demon laughs, he can smile and look at Yu Yu: "Oh, this guy, it has become a little mouse, if the martial arts is really displayed by you, he can live or not." Qin Shi would like to laugh, and then his left and right hands were stretched out at the same time. The sun and moon stars on the left and right hands were very dazzling. "I didn''t have much confidence in the original, but there is a star that reverses the ancient formation. As long as I can control the time and want to use this martial arts, it is not difficult." ~: About update Previously, because I was always busy at the end of the year, Xiaoguang had arrived safely in my hometown yesterday, and first reported a peace with everyone. Starting today, there are 4 guarantees every day. Today, two chapters have been updated. The remaining two chapters will be delivered on time at 8:00 pm. You can come and check it out after dinner at 8:00. In addition, thank you for your lasting support. All the owed chapters will be filled in at the fastest time. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! ~: [temporary change] Temporary changes, because there is a small dinner at night, Xiaoxiao also received the news, so the update may be delayed, the specific time I will declare in the group, I am very sorry. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! v12 Chapter 1653: 9 dragon bliss Qin Shi whispered alone, and then he held up his left and right hands. In the left and right hands, he burned completely different forces, one spiritual power, one soul force, and at this moment, his eyebrows flashed imprint, and Yintang had a weird The **** pattern, at this time, is very dazzling and prominent. When the **** pattern comes out, the soul force of Qin Shi¡¯s left hand suddenly reverses. It is like a sea stream flowing into the right hand, and the air in his dantian grows several times, making him The spiritual power has reached an unprecedented height. "This spiritual concentration is the boundary? This kid can actually shed the spirit of the world without practicing his own world?" The crowd was slightly scared, and then his eyes flashed nine black dragons. On the right hand of Qin Shi, nine dragons roared, and as the nine dragons roared, the heavens and the earth suddenly became dim and shrouded by a huge layer of thunderclouds. When the nine evil dragons emerged, the disciples were slightly surprised at any time, but they made a few doubts. "This is just a different reincarnation martial arts?" "Yeah, this kid, what kind of ghost is it doing? So for a long time, I used only an ordinary reincarnation of martial arts? His just-day martial arts did not win, and what role can a reincarnation of martial arts play?" Yu Yu is also a glimpse, and immediately laughs: "Boy, are you stupid? A reincarnation martial arts also took out and show off?" Ling Zhu frowned, she whispered: "This martial arts, not the killer of Qin Shi, he clearly has a few great martial arts, why should this time use this ordinary reincarnation martial arts?" Although the Kowloon Latent, although it is a reincarnation of martial arts, the three thousand will also make many sea palaces covet, but at this time in the face of Yu Yu is obviously not enough to see. "Ordinary reincarnation martial arts?" However, Qin Shi was sneer at the numerous taunts, and his gas field suddenly changed dramatically. The aura in his body suddenly fell short, which was originally comparable to the realm. Lingwei completely retreated into Dantian. When the spiritual power subsided, his left hand burned with fire. For a moment, his soul strength was the soul that could shock countless disciples. "The curse is a big reality? Is it really a curse?" A group of disciples also wanted to ridicule when Qin Shi''s spiritual power retreated, but in a moment he was pumped a loud slap. At this time, Qin Shi suddenly screamed, and a big hand seemed to hold up half of the sky. A huge golden secret was then raised into the sky, and the thunderclouds of the nine dragons were shrouded. "This is a soul-level reincarnation martial arts?" "Well, but it seems that it is just an ordinary reincarnation of martial arts." "This kid, what do you want to do with two ordinary reincarnation martial arts?" "It''s hard, he thought he would win this way?" The disciples couldn¡¯t understand, and they didn¡¯t understand Qin Shi¡¯s behavior very much. It¡¯s important to know that the two major reincarnation martial arts were not strong, but they completely hollowed out the spiritual power in Qin Shi¡¯s body and gambled on them. The reincarnation of martial arts is obviously not a well-known choice. When the two major martial arts were formed, Qin Shi was rushing to breathe, but his mouth suddenly showed a smirk. Suddenly, he was black and his hands were slowly blending at this time. And with his ten fingers, the two reincarnation martial arts on that day actually began to blend together? In an instant, a scorpio like a tear that broke the sky suddenly came out. The fault was filled with frightening power. The whole audience was holding their breath at this moment, and they were shocked. Many disciples were scared back. Step: "This, this kid, want to combine these two reincarnation martial arts? This, this is impossible? Spiritual, soul, slightly touch, it will have a huge explosion, he actually wants to put two The reincarnation of martial arts is one of the same? That way, even if he can kill the feathers, he will definitely be countered." "This is never possible!" Everyone is screaming, and Yu Yu is even more open-eyed. "Boy, are you crazy?" "Oh, I said, it is you who is out of here!" Qin Shi ignored the roar of Yu Yu, and suddenly screamed hard. boom! Then his hands were finally held in a ball. Seeing this scene, countless disciples are now holding their breath, and in the distance, Wang Lie¡¯s eyes are also slightly changed. "This madman." Sanqing Palace, the last one of the three little enchanting: Luo Sheng, then he was a little interested in the smile: "Oh, this kid, some weird, maybe this ending will really be out of I expected." "Luo Shengge, do you think that my brother will lose to him?" Fuyang squatted and immediately shook his head: "This, is it impossible?" Luo Sheng smiled, but there was no speech. At this time, Wang Lie said: "Don''t worry, the combination of spiritual power and soul power can produce strong power, but to control the power of the fault, it must be extremely powerful. The spiritual power is the fundamental support. Otherwise, it will be countered. This kid has just overstretched the spiritual power and the soul. With him, he can''t support the power of this fault." However, such a fatal loophole, how could Qin Shi not expect? Since he dares to do this, he naturally has a backhand. "Now, it is time to use you." Seeing that the two forces are converging, the strong force of the fault is counter-attacking like a knife. Qin Shi suddenly calmly smiles, and immediately he holds his hand. "If you want to accomplish this feat, the latter half must have strong strength as the foundation, so that the faults of the two forces can be stabilized. Otherwise, everything is empty talk! But now this star is reversed, just to make up for this. A little." Qin Shi smiled, and immediately in the palm of his hand, suddenly there was a strong time reversal, and his spiritual power was recovered very quickly with the naked eye. boom! Suddenly, the nine dragons eventually turned into the golden light, and the power of the fault was suppressed by Qin Shishengsheng, and he immediately bombarded the force with both hands. boom! A loud noise, nine dragons, such as the stars that soared into the air, madly rushed down to the feathers, and each dragon was surrounded by golden light, the blood opened in the nine evil dragons. In the mouth, it is a fierce fault, which is actually bombing the feathers. boom! boom! boom! After nine consecutive collisions, the former cold fire giant was crushed by the nine golden dragons of Qin Shi. Finally, the nine golden dragons with the power of faults will fly out of the feathers and directly make them feathers. If the kite is broken, it will fall down. boom! In the depths of the earth, a huge deep pit was blown up at this time. The crowd was shocked at this moment: "Hey, hey, lost?" At this time, Lingzhu¡¯s face was moving, and suddenly a light smile appeared: ¡°Oh, he is really unexpected.¡± At this time, Fuyang was in a distant place, and his face was gloomy to the extreme. Many disciples also understood at this time that Qin Shi really had strong strength, instead of relying on pressure to live in Fuyang like rumors. After all, this time is Yu Yu, and Even the cold feathers are used by the feathers, this Qin Shi, really is a horror. boom! boom! At this time, the ground was still trembled, and Qin Shi jumped into the deep pit at this time. Yan Yu spurted blood continuously in the deep pit, and his eyes looked cold to Qin Shi. He said coldly: "Boy, this martial art, what is martial arts?" "Oh, what is the name of this martial arts...called, Kowloon Bliss." "Kowloon Bliss? In the thirty-sixth Tianwu School, there is no such martial arts at all! Are you lying to me?" "Oh, there is no need to lie to you, this martial arts is created by myself." Qin Shi smiled. "What? You created it yourself?" Suddenly, it caused a sudden sorrow between heaven and earth. The power of martial arts was absolutely comparable to that of the thirty-sixth-day martial arts. However, the martial arts was actually created by Qin Shi himself. Many disciples, at this time, look at the monster like Qin Shi. Yu Yu was shocked: "This, this is impossible! This is absolutely impossible! How can I lose to you this kind of peripheral ants!" "I don''t know how to make progress." Qin Shi shook his head indifferently, and at this time, he looked at Qin Shi, and Yu Yu¡¯s heart was shocked. From the deepest part of Qin Shi¡¯s deep black scorpion, he was actually aware of the intense killing? "He, want to kill me?" Yan Yu''s heart was fierce, and then he could not help but wake up. From the beginning Qin Shi angered him, and now he is defeated, everything seems to be in the grasp of Qin Shi. "Kid, you are counting on me from the beginning?" Qin Shi suddenly showed a creepy sneer, and immediately he did not deny any, three little enchanting, any one, is very tricky, can take this opportunity to solve the feathers, in the following process, will make him easy Quite a lot, at first, he didn''t think about solving the feathers here, but Yu Yu gave him the chance to fight alone, he naturally would not let go. Qin Shi¡¯s palm is abrupt, and it contains a huge force that rushes toward the heart of Yu Yu¡¯s heart. "Kid, you dare!" Seeing this scene, Wang Lie and Luo Sheng are all sinking. Yu Yu can''t die. It''s not that he has three hearts in the sea palace. It''s just that if you want to deal with Bai Ze''s words, you must have the power of Yu Yu. Bai Zezhi is strong, he is Wang Lie, he is Luo Sheng, any one, or both can''t fight. If you want to defeat Bai Ze, you must have the power of Yu YuÅé! At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s palms hit. boom! At the same time, on the other side, a virtual shadow flashed, Wang Lie''s eyes were cold and cold, and appeared behind Yu Yu. His hand was slightly elevated, and he used the airflow to destroy the thunder of Qin Shi in a hundred meters. "Wang Lie! Wang Lie shot!" Qin Shi was slightly surprised, and his face was gloomy. "Boy, this kid''s power is good, and they are not the same level." The demon suddenly said. Qin Shi nodded, this is also a point of seeing him. After all, Yu Yu left the high platform, relying on the gods and jade spirit beads. He left the high platform with the star reversal, but in the end it relied on external forces, but this is Wang Lie. Differently, he left the high platform without actually using any artifacts? Around him, is a thin world, the world, is his own world, he actually, with his own world, the power of the spirit of Zhong Xuan Ling is resisted? v12 Chapter 1654: End of spirit Wang Lie shot, Qin Shi was not unexpected, just felt a little pity, just the best chance for him to kill Yu Yu, once missed, there will be no more, the powerful, with the power of the world, as long as a little breathing, The feathers will recover. Wang Lie blocked the thunder of Qin Shi, and his eyes looked cold to Qin Shi. "Kid, you are playing with fire." Qin Shi smiled and said: "In this life, I hate others for threatening me." "Oh, indeed, this person, I hate the threat of others, but you have to understand the truth, that is, in front of a person who is many times more powerful than you, threatening, perhaps your best chance to live." Tao, and at this time his palm changed slightly, and a very small flame suddenly took off. However, the fire came out, but it seemed to ignite the air in the kilometer. In an instant, all the disciples who are in the first place are out of sweat. "Good, a terrible flame." "This temperature..." The disciples were shocked and Qin Shi was slightly moved. "This is, Skyfire?" "Kid, you know the goods." Wang Lie said with a smile: "Now, give you two choices, or get out of this mysterious vein, I don''t want to waste spiritual power on you, or die here." "Oh, then if I don''t choose?" "You are looking for death!" Wang Lie suddenly blinked, and the skyfire that followed his palm was actually madly rushing toward Qin Shi. For a moment, Qin Shiru was a big enemy. This illusion has not been seen for many years. boom! boom! boom! A series of flames were chased at this time, and Qin Shi¡¯s face suddenly changed back hundreds of meters. Qin Shi slightly frowned: "This Wang Lie, with me now, if I want to deal with it, I must make a dazzling sword." "Do you want me to take it?" The demon whispered at this moment. Qin Shi shook his head: "It is not the time, now is not the time to fight with him." After all, Qin Shi suddenly flashed, and his degree was extremely fast. When a lightning light disappeared, it disappeared into the sky. The people were shocked first, thinking that Qin Shi had to run away, but Qin Shi was actually leaping toward the high platform where the Sanqing regiment was located. Suddenly, Qin Shi paused on the high platform of the Sanqing regiment. In the next second, in the hands of Qin Shi, dozens of Raytheon beads were suspended. "Kid, what do you want to do?" Wang Lie''s face was so heavy that Qin Shi''s degree was so fast that he expected too much. "I will give you two choices now, either let me go here or I will kill them." Qin Shi smiled. "You threaten me?" "Oh, just a tooth for a tooth." Qin Shi shrugged. At this time, Wang Lie¡¯s face changed slightly. Under the dozens of Raytheon beads, Luo Sheng was a relaxed appearance, but the rest of the disciples became extremely frightened. One elemental bead was the strongest in the battlefield. Dozens of elemental beads fell to the ground and killed them all. At the beginning, Fuyang was forced by these Raytheon beads. "Oh, boy, your timidity, I really imagine, but if you do this, it will only make you die worse. This deep sea source pool is still more than half a year. You think that you can escape my palm in the first half of the year. ?" "Then you don''t have to worry, as long as you let me go now." Qin Shidao. "Okay, you can go now." Wang Lie suddenly stopped, and the fire went out in his palm that day. Qin Shi smiled, and this took away the Raytheon beads in his hand. Rumble! Qin Shi seems to have taken the time. At the moment when Lei Shenzhu was just taken back by him, the whole Xuan Ling suddenly had a huge sway. The disciples screamed at this moment: "Zhong Xuan Ling, is the return of the spirit?" "Well, the mysterious spirit of the middle, has begun to live, the treasures here are countless, and you can get a little more when you enter early!" "We are hurrying, we are not qualified to touch the Zhongxuanling, but there are countless treasures here!" At this time, many disciples jumped from the high platform like crazy sand. Almost at the same time, Qin Shi¡¯s palms were struck by force, and a huge force was fiercely crushing the Sanqing regiment. In an instant, Qin Shi¡¯s virtual shadow flashed, and several people shouted at Lingzhu: ¡°This place should not stay for a long time, let¡¯s go!¡± Lingzhu several people nodded, and immediately followed Qin Shi very fast from the high platform. At this time, Wang Lie sank and lifted his feathers from the ground. His eyes followed the place where Qin Shi left. Luo Sheng suddenly appeared behind Wang Lie and smiled slightly: "Oh, really let him go?" Wang Lie shook his head. "Now is not a waste of time with him. It is important to win the mysterious spirit first. What about the other disciples?" "Reassured, everything is safe." Luo Sheng nodded. "Nothing is good, he can beat Yu Yu, it really makes me unexpected. However, now the tongue is fast, and there will be repayments." Wang Lie''s eyes became extremely cold. After all, Wang Lie turned around and approached the center of the Zhongxuan Spirit with the disciples of the Sanqing Group. At the same time as the end of the Zhongxuan Lingmai, the central land is a dazzling white light. At this time, Qin Shi and others who were far away opened their feet in the forest. Mo Xingyu turned and looked toward the white light in the center: "The white light should be the light of Bai Ze. Ze is also showing up." "Well, if you want to get Zhongxuan Ling, you must defeat Bai Ze." Ling Zhu whispered, and immediately she looked at Qin Shi: "How are you?" The rest may not be present, but Ling Zhu clearly knows that Qin Shi¡¯s situation at this time is very bad. Qin Shi slammed his heart and suddenly spewed a few mouthfuls of blood, which made Lingzhu a few people shocked. "Qin Shi! Stone, are you okay?" Qin Shi spit out the blood, which only shook his head and shook his head. He couldn¡¯t help but say: "This star is reversed, and it still can''t be used easily." Changing the time is the most anti-sky move between heaven and earth. The power of Shen Wei is strong, and Qin Shi can''t bear it several times. He believes that three times in a row, he will lose his life. "What are you going to do next?" Ling Zhu saw Qin Shi''s face gradually recovering, and he asked with confidence: "You are now completely offended by the Sanqing Palace. With Wang Lie''s character, he will never let you go, you Do you still want to get rid of the mysterious spirit?" "Well, Zhong Xuan Ling, I am bound to get." Qin Shi nodded, and then he said: "Ling Zhu sister, there is one thing, I want to ask you." "What is it?" "You Lingzhu Palace, is there a way to resist the attack of Wang Lie?" Ling Zhuyi, immediately indulging in a half-sounding voice: "There is a, but it takes a very long time to arrange, and it can only be delayed for a while, can not completely resist." "Can you delay for a while? Enough." Qin Shi nodded, and immediately said; "I will definitely go to **** the mysterious spirit for a while, if I did not succeed, then I will not let go of Wang Liding once I succeeded. I have a way to get out of myself, but in Zhongxuan District, I have several friends. They can''t go wrong. If Wang Lie can''t kill me, I will turn the spear to them. I think, you can help me with it." Lingzhu heard the words, a little hesitant. Qin Shi said again: "I know that this is very difficult. There are countless treasures in this mysterious spirit. It is really wrong for you to give up here." "Stupid kid, who cares about these." Ling Zhu squinted at Qin Shi, and then said: "I just wondered if there is any way to make the array arrangement safer." "In this way, give me three elements of yours." Ling Zhu suddenly reached out. Qin Shi also did not hesitate to directly hand over ten elements to Lingzhu. I took ten elements of Zhu Lingzhu, and immediately she did not accept it. "In half a month, there are ten Lei Shenzhu. I can block Wang Lie for half a month. If you can''t appear for half a month. Then everything is empty talk." "Half month?" Qin Shi snorted and immediately nodded: "Enough." Ling Zhu nodded: "That, you are careful." Immediately, Ling Zhu was reluctant to turn around and looked at the rest of the people. In this regard, Mo Xingyu and Miaojiang are shrugging, no doubt choose to follow Lingzhu. The rest of the disciples, at this time is directed at Qin Shi''s bitter laughter: "Qin brother, we are not helping you, mainly because we can''t play any role, not to mention the test of this deep sea source pool is very important to our sea palace. "" "I understand that my good intentions are my heart." Qin Shi smiled, human nature, he was not surprised. With the departure of Lingzhu, Qin Shi finally turned his eyes to the central white light. "Zhong Xuan Ling, let me see, how much miracle can you bring me?" Qin Shi took a deep breath, and at this time, even though he got up, the volley leaped toward the central area. ...... Close to the central area, where there is already a lot of people, although many disciples choose to give up the Zhongxuan spirit and look for the rest of the treasures in the Zhongxuan spirit, but the luck is a bigger part, after all, get the Zhongxuanling That is a change of life, who is willing to miss it? However, Qin Shigang is close, the crowd is autonomous to let a channel come. After the previous Qin Shi and Yu Yu''s fight, his reputation has been completely loud in this group of disciples, joking, can and three The little enchantress contends, and can beat the second ¸· feather, who now dare to provoke Qin Shi? "Big brother, big brother! You have come to the big brother!" At this moment, a scream suddenly sounded, and Zhang Jianong quickly and excitedly joined the Qin Shi body, and immediately he showed the excitement of glory, said: "Big brother, you don''t know I am now awesome, they want to know you through me." Qin Shi cold laughter: "You just started, but this is not the case, I remember you seem to be afraid that I will be tired of you?" "Hey..." Zhang Jiannong squatted and immediately laughed: "Why should you care about those details? Since the fate makes me know with my older brother, it means that we have this fate." Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, and he had some good feelings for Zhang Jianong. At this time, Zhang Jianong looked toward the central government and had a strong barrier in the center. He said: "Big brother, this is the array set up by the Sanqing Palace. They will have completely cleared the scene here, except for the disciples of Sanqing Palace. Can go in." v12 Chapter 1655: 7 king fire "Clear the field? That can''t be done." Qin Shi did not accidentally smile. At the moment, this method does have the ability to block the rest of the disciples, but in the eyes of Qin Shi, it is just a pediatrics that can be broken at random. This method is only composed of three. A simple formation of the eye, and some of the mysterious array of Lingzhu Palace can not be compared, Qin Shi stepped forward, the big hand groping on the barrier, and soon is to determine the position of the three eyes. At this time, the rest of the disciples were also curious to cast their eyes. "Hey, that kid, are you ready to break the clearing enchantment of the Sanqing regiment?" "Well, it looks like we are keeping tight. If he can really break open, maybe we can go in and get some benefits." Qin Shi¡¯s strengths have been seen for a long time. They simply can¡¯t break this battle. They want to follow Qin Shi¡¯s entry into this enchantment. Maybe they can make them fish and fish. Qin Shi looked around the situation, he was very clear in the hearts of these disciples, but this is also in his plan. With him alone, he would not be able to fight against more than 30 disciples of the Sanqing regiment at the same time, so he would have to confuse the battle of this mysterious spirit. The more chaotic the better, the only way is that Qin Shi can have enough confidence that he will Zhong Xuan Ling grabbed his hand, and these disciples were the best pieces he had messed up with the scene. call out! call out! call out! Qin Shi flexed his fingers, and several thunderbolts were hit, and the three eyes of the law were simultaneously crushed. When the three eyes shattered, the huge barrier collapsed. ¡°Is it really broken?¡± Many disciples are pleasantly surprised. However, at this time, no one of the disciples took the lead to enter, and they all gave a respectful eye to Qin Shi. "Oh, it¡¯s time to know the time." Qin Shi smiled, and he walked toward the center. Entering the center of Zhongxuanling, the spiritual power here is extremely rich, just like the natural spiritual pressure. Even after Qin Shi enters, the body will produce a few rejection reactions. "It is the gas field of the mysterious spirit. The power of the mysterious spirit is far stronger than we think." The demon paused at this moment and said: "If you can absorb this mysterious spirit, I think it should It is the real threshold for jumping into the realm." "The real realm?" Qin Shi black screaming in the middle of the world, he has no idea how long it has been waiting, and now finally has the opportunity to step into it, this mysterious, he will not give up, no matter how much cost. "Kid, be careful, in front of this, in addition to Zhong Xuan Ling, there is a very powerful power fluctuation. If I have not guessed wrong, it is probably the superior stage of the big situation." "The superior stage of the Dacheng situation?" Qin Shi was slightly shocked, and immediately became more serious. After the realm of the realm, the boundaries of the world are very different. This can be seen from Wang Lie and Yu Yu who are both in the same situation. After the big situation, it is divided into four stages: the next stage, the middle class, and the superior, the peak, and the four stages. These four stages seem to be different from each other. In fact, it is indeed a thousand miles. In Qin Shi¡¯s view, Yu Yu should be the beginning. Into the boundary of Dacheng, at most is a subordinate boundary, but Wang Lie has a superior strength, which is a slight difference between the next and the middle, one, Qin Shi can barely beat under the full force of exertion, and one However, it is the pressure to let the cognition feel that only the sacred sword can be sacrificed. This is the gap in the boundaries. After reaching such a level, every trace of it may be fatal. "Is that white Ze?" Qin Shi Shen Sheng. "Well, it should be, and in the front, it seems that it has already been handed over, and the momentum is quite big. The current situation should be that Bai Ze still has an advantage." ¡°Bai Ze also has an advantage?¡± Qin Shi was slightly surprised, and did not say that Wang Lie¡¯s small enchanting strength was good. The thirty disciples of the Sanqing Group were all above the boundary, and they were fighting against the 30 worlds at the same time. Can the environment still dominate? What a terror is this? "This is normal. Big Brother doesn''t know. Ten years ago, Bai Ze was the last one, but he killed 30 disciples of the Sanqing regiment and hundreds of disciples in the 3,000 sea palaces. Otherwise, Zhong Xuan Ling is not in the three-time deep sea source pool, there is no such thing?" Zhang Jianong did not know when he followed Qin Shi and laughed. Qin Shi heard the words, and he immediately said: "It seems that if you want to get the Zhongxuan spirit, the real trouble is not the Sanqing regiment, but the guardian beast Baize." "Don''t rush to make a final decision, go and see." Demon Road. Qin Shi nodded, this accelerated the pace, and after moving tens of thousands of meters, finally approached the center of this mysterious spirit. Here, the surrounding grove disappeared, and it was an extremely empty open space. Under the open space, it was a cracked area. There was a boiling magma in the area, and there were occasional suspended flaming magma rocks. If you want to be close to the center, you can only approach from these magma rocks, and in the center of the magma, there is a floating red glow. The light is extremely glaring, it seems that this world is centered on it. "That is Zhong Xuan Ling!" The disciples screamed at this moment. Qin Shi black scorpion is also a sudden change, and now witnessing this mysterious spirit, still makes him feel a bit shocked. boom! boom! boom! At this time, in the high altitude of the magma, dozens of figures are staggered in madness, and the three people are constantly changing their handprints. Every time they bombard the reincarnation martial arts that are enough to kill the initial situation, the sky is like this. It was shredded to open a huge gap. However, in the center of the martial arts where countless bombings were blown up, there was a silver sacred beast like a horse. The sacred beast was silver armor, and there was a golden grain on the armor. Mysterious, has been entangled in the eyebrows, and his eyebrows, like the whole universe, the flickering of the lines, this day is a fierce tremor, the world collapsed. "That is the white sacred beast?" countless disciples excited. Qin Shi also set his mind at this time: "I didn''t expect that among the fierce beasts, is this existence still hidden?" "Bai Ze, huh, huh, this name has not been heard for some years. If I remember correctly, it should be one of the great beasts of the beast world." "Several holy beasts? Isn''t that the dragon and the phoenix?" "No, dragon and phoenix is ??a mythical race, but Bai Ze is different. Bai Ze is the only remaining existence between heaven and earth. It is the same as the cracked stone in your hand. It is unique between heaven and earth. There can only be one in a plane. Bai Ze, but I have to remember correctly. In ancient times, that Bai Ze seems to have been killed and killed by the squad. I did not expect that I could actually be born." "So?" Qin Shi squatted and immediately nodded. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes turned and looked at Wang Lie¡¯s side. Wang Lie also noticed Qin Shi at this time, and his eyes changed slightly and became gloomy. "This kid, is it still coming?" "Wang Lie Ge, what''s the matter? Is it necessary to solve this kid first?" "No, this kid can''t afford the big waves. Let''s practice this hand to deal with this Bai Ze. For three full 30 years, this time we must defeat this Bai Ze." Wang Lie suddenly moved his eyes and said. Luo Sheng smiled at this moment: "Also, a little devil, how many waves can be turned over. After we get Zhongxuanling, there are ways to kill him." "Hey, how is your injury?" Yan Yu¡¯s face changed and he was seriously injured by Qin Shi. It was a shame in his life. His voice was very gloomy: ¡°Nothing.¡± "It''s okay, you are ready to do it, and I will follow Luo Sheng." "Well!" Yu Yu nodded, then he stepped on the sole of his foot, and a huge force spurted out several spurs. Immediately, there was a cold fire between the hand of the feathers, and a huge cold fire shadow was pressed against Bai Ze, which was the trick that was used when Qin Shi played against it. "Hey, a few small dolls, for thirty years, you are very persistent." "Oh, Bai Ze''s predecessors, why are you talking about this? You will hand over the Chinese spirit, and we can put you in the interest." "That can''t be done. I have been with this little guy for a long time. I also have feelings. I have to bear some responsibility for it. Your three little guys, talents and cultivation are not bad, but this is too much." It¡¯s a bit hot, it¡¯s a mystery, it¡¯s not for you.¡± "It''s not suitable, but it''s not what your old man said." Wang Lie rushed to look at it. "Hands!" Under one order, Wang Lie took the lead and rushed out. In his hand, he suddenly turned up the raging fire. When the fire burned that day, it seemed that the magma below was depressed. It was actually spurred by several spurs on the magma. Then, Wang Lie¡¯s handprint suddenly burst into flame flowers. "Heavenly fire lotus!" The sky fire flower burst out, and Luo Sheng was also a smile at the rear. Immediately, his hands were intertwined. It was the same flame that burned another color. In the hands of the feathers, it was a cold and cold fire. It is the strongest to the ultimate fire, and Luo Sheng, even more surprised, his heart burning, is actually a black flame ~ www.novelhall.com ~ that flame, there is a dark attribute? Qin Shi was also slightly surprised. "Oh, dark fire?" The demon accidentally smiled: "Sanqing Palace, actually mastered three of the seven kings in this world." "Seven kings fire?" "Well, there is a fire in the fire. You know this, but the strongest kind of fire is called the fire of God. The fire in the hands of Wang Lie is ranked second in the fire of the king, and the same is true in the hands of Luo Sheng. Wang Huo, but it is inferior to Wang Lie¡¯s fire. There are seven kinds of Wang Huo. It is said that when these seven kinds of natural fires are combined for one time, the most terrifying fire in this world will appear." "The seven kings of fire represent the power of seven attributes. The fire is the most pure fire attribute of the day, and the feathers are the water attributes. This is the dark attribute. In addition to these three, the rest, It is a wood fire, earth fire, open fire, thunder fire, and four king fires." "It was only in ancient times that seven heavenly fires did not appear at the same time. I remember that there was a strong man named Fire Honor. He collected countless fires in his life. At the beginning, he collected the six fires in one, but it was a pity. The last kind of thunder fire is also the king fire, but it is seeking for ten thousand years, but it has not been found." v12 Chapter 1656: Bai Zes help "Thunder fire?" Qin Shi squatted, and immediately his black cockroaches suddenly became strange. ? But he didn''t say much, just looking at it alone. At the end of his dantian, there was a very weak golden flame burning. The golden flame, he never mentioned to anyone, after he broke through to the half-step boundary, he suddenly burned from his body. The flame seemed to grow from his body, and he was always connected with his blood. But the strange thing is that he can''t use this golden flame. This flame is too fierce. When Qin Shi wants to get close, he will be strongly rebelled. He said to himself: "This little guy will Wouldn''t it be a thunderfire?" "Oh yes, that thunder fire, finally I seem to have seen it in the emperor''s body, but I am not sure whether it is a thunderfire." Demon Road. "What?" Qin Shizhen eyes, the mouth can not help but twitch. "What''s wrong?" The demons were curious. "That... you are here, the thunder fire you said seems to be on me." The demon glimpsed, and then the inner view of Qin Shi, when he saw the golden flame, the devil''s mouth could not help but twitch. "Is it really a thunderfire?" The demon said with anger: "I rely on... your kid, when did you get this baby, even I was hiding?" "This doesn''t blame me, I don''t know what''s going on. After I broke through the half-step environment, this thunder fire burned in my body. I started to scare myself, but it didn''t hurt me. I have never been in charge of it." "Is it burning?" The demon stunned, and he immediately said: "Is it true that the fire of thunder is in your blood?" Suddenly, the demons seem to be wondering what they are saying: "Oh, I said, the old dog of the emperor, how can he not leave it to his younger generation? Originally, he integrated the thunder into his own blood? The blood is broken, but the thunder fire will not disappear." "Why then, I only reached the boundary?" "This is normal. Thunder fire is a king fire. Every king fire can burn the world. If you are born with a thunder, then the Qin family may have been burned to death by this fire. I think it should be The emperor injects a seal into the thunder fire. Only after reaching the boundary, this seal will be untied. You are only half-step, but it is still normal to use this thunderbolt." Demon Road. "If this is the case, then it is said to pass." Qin Shi nodded, and then looked inside the golden flame in the body. "Is this really you left it to me? It seems that you don¡¯t just know me." Ah, you have not completely abandoned this Qin family..." Qin Shi thought of this and suddenly smiled: "I suddenly, there are so many points, I don''t hate this so-called fate." "Oh, this life, what is it, you and I don''t know, is it too early to make a decision?" "Yes, but in any case, I have to clarify this so-called fate." Qin Shi made up his mind, and at this time he slowly raised his eyes and looked at the frantic bombing of the day. "Three kings of fire, the power is not small, but with these, it is not enough to win the white Ze." The demon is now. Qin Shi nodded his head and looked at Wang Lie. Many disciples of the Sanqing regiment had already lost spiritual power at this time. The confrontation in the boundary was basically consuming and consuming their own world. However, the vast world of Bai Ze¡¯s own world is boundless. These few kilometers of their own world can be consumed. "If it is Wang Lie, they don''t have the rest of the means, the Sanqing group can''t last long." "Damn! This Bai Ze, ten years, is also a lot of refined." Yu Yu''s cold fire shadow was penetrated by Bai Ze, and could not help but shouted: "Wang Lie, this will not work, we will be white Zesheng was dragged." At this time, Luo Sheng also smiled and stopped, his dark fire was like a ghost hand to protect him around, Bai Ze''s every attack will be burned out. "Wang Lie Ge, it¡¯s almost a long time to delay it. It¡¯s not a way to go wrong." "Well, it¡¯s a late change, and it¡¯s over with that trick." Wang Lie nodded. At this moment, he suddenly put it on his body. At this moment, he looked at the feathers and Luo Sheng. The three people seemed to have reached a certain agreement. The three men suddenly made the same action. The chest of the human body burns three flames of different colors, and in the center of the three people, it seems that there is a huge ding furnace. The three people put their own three kings of fire into the furnace. "Three fires Huiyuan!" Upon seeing it, Bai Ze is also a fierce condensate at this time. "Kids, you three, want to merge the three kings of fire?" Bai Ze Shen Sheng. "Oh, it is, the strength of the predecessors, a king fire can not be defeated, but if it is the fusion of the three kings of fire? Oh, seniors, you should be very clear, what is the fusion between the seven kings of fire, this is not a plus One is equal to two, so simple." At this time, Wang Lie suddenly smiled. At this point, the demon is also slightly frowning below: "Oh, these three boys are so daring, the fusion of Wang Huo will be able to burn the void, though, only three, not seven, can not reach the fire The degree, but three, is also a breakthrough. If the three of them are really successful, this Bai Ze, the chance of winning is not big." "They will succeed." Suddenly, Qin Shi is sure. "Well? Are you so sure?" The demons were curious. Qin Shi nodded his head. At this time, his heart was already planning to start the defeat of Bai Ze, how would he go to **** the mysterious spirit. "You look closely at Wang Lie''s look." The demon glimpsed and looked toward Wang Lie, and immediately saw Wang Lie¡¯s confident smile: ¡°He is so confident?¡± "Well, I think, they should have tried it countless times. Before that, some people said that this time, the three spirits of Wang Xuan are inevitable. I think this should be their card. If it is you, you will allow yourself. Is there a half-point difference late?" "That wouldn''t be natural." The demon nodded and said: "That seems to be the result." Qin Shi nodded, and then the scorpion on the scorpion whispered in the oven. Under the infusion of the three kings of fire, the inside of the furnace is like a fire that burns the sky. Every flame makes the heavens and the earth move, and finally Wang Lie¡¯s hand suddenly falls on the top of the furnace, his mouth There was always a smirk of laughter, and the palm of the hand gently pushed the furnace. As he pushed the furnace, the mouth of the tripod turned to white, and the flame overflowed. At this time, Bai Ze¡¯s eyes were also becoming serious. "It''s over." Qin Shidao, when he suddenly jumped up, his body flashed toward the center very quickly at this time, he must **** the Zhongxuan spirit at the moment when Bai Ze was defeated, otherwise, once the mysterious spirit fell Into the Sanqing regiment, he was trying to take back the opportunity, it was very small. "Well?" At this time, Wang Lie Yuguang glanced at Qin Shi''s movements, and his eyes suddenly became extraordinarily fierce. "Or, I still want to let you live for a while, but since you are asking for death, I will fulfill you. You will follow this animal and join Huangquan." Suddenly, Bai Ze¡¯s hand smashed like a knife, actually splitting the violent flame that overflowed in the furnace into two. Half, extremely fierce pounces to Bai Ze, while the other half is aimed at the penetration of Qin Shi. Upon seeing it, all the disciples screamed: "Wang Lie¡¯s shot on Qin Shi¡¯s kid?" "Well, and, equally, use this horrible trick!" "This trick, even the white sacred beasts are troublesome, and the three flames of the three little enchantings are merged in the ding furnace. This time, this kid is probably a big catastrophe?" "Well, this time, even if it is a god, it is hard to save his life." "Not to blame, who let him find himself dead, although his ability is indeed not small, but at the same time it is not wise to offend Sanqing Palace." At this time, the disciples shook their heads with regret, and Qin Shi was also a body, and the face was a hot flame. From that fusion, in the dim white flame, Qin Shi felt a very strong death atmosphere, this flame is really able to kill his life, even his soul is now shaken. "Damn!" Qin Shi snorted, he did not expect, Wang Lie will be distracted to deal with him at this time. "Kid, retreat." "It''s too late." Qin Shi shook his head, and then he looked back, only to see behind him, but also blocked by the flames of the group. At this time, Qin Shi is already in the sea of ??fire. "Give me the body." The demon took the initiative and decided to take the body of Qin Shi. Qin Shi is also a fast turning thought. At this time, he is trying to hide what is unrealistic, but he is measuring whether to expose the demon or expose the sacred sword. However, in the face of this endless fire, Qin Shi even has a kind of hunch, even if he exposes the sacred sword, he may not be able to retreat from the whole body. The glare sword is powerful, but it can only resist one side under the four sides. "it is good!" To this end, Qin Shi decisively responded, this time did not reluctantly, his Yuanshen instantly recovered the sea. boom! boom! boom! However, When everyone decided that Qin Shi must die, Qin Shi also handed the flesh to the demon, but in front of him was suddenly a violent aperture that filled the world, every aperture is like Like the star track on the universe, there is a very strong white planet on it. When each planet hits the sea of ??fire, the flame is broken. After a while, the fire sea around Qin Shi was actually crushed. "Well? This is, the demon, is it you?" Qin Shi himself also stunned the gods, stunned and looked at the rotating star track, he did not remember the demon has this trick. The demon slammed into a totem: "Not me, it is him." Suddenly, the demon reached out and pointed out that after Qin Shi¡¯s situation looked away, the black scorpion stagnate in place. I saw, in the distance, Bai Ze, at this time his eyebrows flashed runes, but those runes did not protect him around him, but connected to every star track around him. "Yes, is Bai Ze? Why should he help me?" v12 Chapter 1657: And the words of Bai Ze Qin Shi looked at the cosmic star track that he would protect himself around. He couldn''t figure it out. ? boom! boom! boom! At this time, another raging flame fell, violently bombarded like a flood of water on Bai Ze, and Bai Ze was almost drowned by the flame in an instant. He was sore and painful, hundreds of meters and hundreds of meters. The retreat of the rice, a **** mad squirt. "Bai Ze!" Qin Shi was stunned, and immediately he slammed his fists. "If he just won''t save you, these flames will not threaten him with these stars, but he has just used all his strength to protect you. Now, he can''t stop the flames of the three kings." "How could this be..." Qin Shi stayed stagnation, and kept looking at the white singer that was smashed through the fire, and finally fell into the endless magma. "Bai Ze lost!" At this time, all the disciples were screaming. At this time, Wang Lie was also a twilight change. In the defeat of Bai Ze, Xuan Ling will fall into the no-owner. Luo Sheng smiled and said: "For the whole thirty years, I finally got this old and undead. I just didn''t expect that the old man would not die. Even if he died, he would also want to save the kid. Otherwise, we will join hands with this trick. At most, he can only be seriously injured, and he will not fall on the spot." "Hey, that kid is a big life, so he can escape this." "Now? I look at these disciples and I feel a little excited." "Don''t bother, some small shrimps, let Liyang take people to stop them, they can''t touch Zhongxuanling." "That kid? Do you want to solve him now?" Luo Shengdao. Wang Lie was silent for a while, and suddenly he nodded: "Resolve this kid first!" Finally, after everything, Qin Shi caused Wang Lie¡¯s vigilance: "This kid, there is a weird, long-term change, and he will be destroyed first." "Oh, if you have this, you can do it." Luo Sheng smiled, and immediately he squinted his head and screamed at the feathers. "Let''s go, let''s join hands, that guy can''t handle it myself." Yu Yu¡¯s eyes were cold and he blinked his eyes. This is a step forward. "Sanqing Palace, you have to start with Qin Shi!" At this time, the disciples were shocked. At this time, all the disciples were holding their breath, and Zhang Jianong was in a chaotic manner. He could not do anything against the Sanqing regiment. At this time, Qin Shi also had a slight change in his face. From his back, he suddenly passed two extremely brutal cold currents. boom! boom! Two murderous kings of fire continued to cross the Qin stone in a straight line. "Kid, be careful!" the demon reminded. Qin Shi also frowned at this time, and repeatedly exploded a few steps. Upon seeing it, many disciples are questioning the channel: "Sanqing Palace, even two little enchantmen teamed up to deal with Qin Shi? This is too shameless?" "No way, Yu Yu has already lost in the hands of Qin Shi, Luo Sheng''s strength is not as good as Yu Yu, they can not beat Qin Shi." "That is so much bullying, not sleeping too much? How do you say that they are also Sanqing Palace." "This is the reality. In this big six, no one cares about what means, and only people who are fancy are the result, not the process." "This kid... is unlucky enough to escape, and now he has to be killed." Many disciples shook their heads with regret. Two kings of fire, then blended into a dragon shape, crazy Qin Stone constantly forced to retreat, during this period, Qin Shi''s palms flowed out of cold sweat, while the two kings of fire are not now he can resist. "Do you want to use the glare of the sword?" Qin Shizhen thought. boom! At this time, after Qin Shi retreatd a hundred meters, the hot magma suddenly sprayed different light, and a flame wall formed by a magma formed. After the wall was just formed, hundreds of white light **** flashed from it. A light ball is connected to each other, and the operation of the trajectory is to cut off the mysterious spirit from the outside world. For a time, Qin Shi¡¯s place is also on the ground where Zhong Xuan Ling is located. It seems to be two worlds with the outside world. boom! The two dragon-shaped king fires immediately exploded, and were directly crushed by the hundreds of connected light balls. When I saw the place where the star-rail split, the face of Wang Lie suddenly changed. Wang Lie Shen said: "This is, Bai Ze''s own world?" Both Yu Yu and Luo Sheng are frowning: "Damn! This bastard, even if he died, he still refuses to stop!" At this time, not only Wang Lie, but the rest of the disciples also screamed: "This, what is going on? This **** light ball, sealed the mysterious spirit?" "No! It''s hard to have a chance, we broke this enchantment!" boom! boom! boom! Hundreds of disciples suddenly rioted, and hundreds of martial arts rushed to the barrier like a rainstorm. However, the barrier is like steel. In the end, even the three Qing dynasty disciples of Xiangyang also joined forces, but they still did not move, and even a little trace was left. "This barrier is the last breath left by Bai Ze, the world he has made, he wants to delay the kid." Luo Sheng was cold. Wang Lie face swelled down, and his fierce gaze was within the white misty barrier. "It was a small kid who didn''t expect Bai Ze to help him." "Oh, that Bai Ze, is ironic, wants to help this kid get the Zhongxuan spirit, if we do not grasp the barrier, this thirty-year effort will eventually become a stepping stone for this kid." Luo Sheng laughed. "If you can still laugh, if you can''t get it, the next time we can''t participate in the qualification of this deep sea source pool." "What can we do? Let''s break together." "Well, we will join hands and must seize the time to break this barrier!" Wang Lie was finally open, and immediately three people were in front of him. Now, if there is a chance to break this barrier, only their three little enchanting. ...... In the barrier, Qin Shi is also full of sewage, and his eyes stare at the light ball barrier that suddenly saved his life. "Yes, is it the white sage predecessor?" Qin Shi tempted the small channel. In the center of the light ball, at this time slowly condensed a virtual shadow, the virtual shadow is very old, but through the imprint of the eyebrows, Qin Shi can judge that he is the incarnation of Bai Ze, Qin Shi Excited: "Before, seniors, you are not dead?" "Oh, how come, in order to save you, I am full of force to block the three kings of fire fusion, now you see only my remnant soul." Bai Ze smiled. Qin Shi blamed himself. "Children, you don''t have to blame yourself. The death here is not really dead. We will see each other again in the future." Qin Shi snorted, although it is known that the deep sea source pool does not really kill people, but Bai Ze is real because of his sacrifice, he will inevitably be somewhat unwilling. Bai Ze is now a chuckle, and the wilted veteran rushes to Qin Shi to say: "Child, come over, let me marry you." Qin Shi clenched his fists. He walked to Bai Ze''s side, and Bai Ze patted Qin Shi''s shoulder. "Like, like, it¡¯s like it." "Predecessors, what are you talking about?" Qin Shi took the next step. "Oh, don''t you be curious, why should I save you?" Qin Shi suddenly smiled: "Curious, but these years, there are too many bizarre things in my body, let me know, let me know that you naturally will say, should not let me know even if I ask broken God, you won''t tell me." "Haha! Interesting, your character is exactly the same as he was." Bai Ze said with a smile: "Haha, I can''t wait now, wait until the old guy sees it, what kind of picture will it be, kid, your ancestors, It was my benefactor. I was seriously injured by the sputum group. It was his rescue that saved me. I am here, I have been waiting for you, and tens of thousands of years have passed. For that, I will give you this mysterious spirit." "What, predecessors, you said, are you waiting for me for thousands of years?" Immediately, Qin Shi suddenly thought of the demon: "Predecessors, you were the white slain that was killed by the scorpion group in ancient times?" ¡± "Well, it is me, as for you, to be precise, I am not waiting for you, waiting for the descendants of that person, I have long believed that the blood will never fall." Bai Ze smiled. Qin Shi couldn''t help but be shocked. Immediately, he suddenly calmly said alone: ??"It seems that I guess it is really good. This deep sea source pool is simply an illusion. Here is the **** fate used to calculate me." Qin Shi, who had just had a good impression on her life, suddenly disappeared. After all, no matter whether it is good or bad, no one wants to be played by others in applause. But for a moment, Qin Shi frowned: "But the predecessors, this is not right, this is not in line with common sense, I remember Zhong Xuan Ling, who was once robbed by the disciples of the three thousand." "Hey, you think about it carefully, they and what you said, is it once every fifty years?" Qin Shiyi, this is not clear to him. "Zhongxuan Ling will split once every 50 years. The split Zhongxun is very weak. Only one percent of the true mysterious spirit. At that time, in order not to doubt the outside world, I will I gave it to the right three thousand disciples. The three thousand sea palaces now have a lot of palace owners. I supported them all the time. This includes Sanqing Palace. If there is no me, they can¡¯t get Zhongxuanling. There will be no achievements today.¡± Bai Ze is proud to say ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qin Shiwen can not help but be surprised, what a huge conspiracy? Most of the sea palaces within the three thousand have actually received the favor of this Bai Ze? Qin Shi¡¯s mouth can¡¯t help but twitch. Is this Bai Ze the most overlord of the three thousand? boom! At this time, the peripheral barrier trembled fiercely, Bai Ze could not help but frown: "The kid, it seems that the three restless little guys, that I am handing over to you, my barrier, foot I will support you for half a month. You are now taking away the mysterious spirit. Under this magma, there is a secret passage to the outside world. You can leave this through that." Qin Shi fiercely clenched his fists, and after a moment he only tried hard. "Predecessors, Da En does not say thank you. If you meet in the future, if the seniors need it, even if they say hello, the younger generations will go all out!" Qin Shi held the fist, hey, this turned, he grabbed Zhong Xuan Ling, Zhong Xuan When the spirit was taken down by Qin Shi, the whole Zhong Xuan Ling Pian seemed to be violently vibrating. The original vitality of the green and the mysterious veins of the green is actually turned into countless dead woods at this time, ridiculous. v12 Chapter 1658: unfortunately Get Zhongxuanling, Qin Shi jumped into the magma. ??? I have to say that the temperature of this magma is really terrible. Qin Shi just bursts into the skin at the surface. The burning pain makes him unbearable. He will explode the explosive beads and use it as a barrier. Protecting the whole body, he only relieved a few points. He secretly said: "This magma is comparable to the temperature of hundreds of thousands of meters underground. If there is no explosion of blast beads, even if it is too big, it is unbearable, let alone from this. Going out of the channel, if you want to go out, at least you must have a good border?" But when I think of this, Qin Shi looks black and becomes extremely ugly. "by!" Suddenly, Qin Shi burst into a foul mouth and looked at the bursting beads in his hand: "I was counted again? This explosion of beads is also in the calculation of the fate?" Suddenly, Qin Shi recalled that he had obtained the scene of the explosion of the inflammatory beads. This was the result of the explosion of the inflammatory beads, which he got on the way to the nectar of the volcano in order to get the sacred fruit of the book. But when he thought, burning the book was not exactly the same. In the barren town, when he saw the Fufeng, did Fufeng give him? Qin Shi thought that when the wind was in the messy square, a person sat quietly there and seemed to be waiting for something. Now, Qin Shi is thinking about it. He was waiting to calculate himself. "Oh, that bastard, I am still very embarrassed to say that some people have entered us, why do I have to open my mouth? That guy, clearly is giving me the next set!" At this time, Qin Shi is more jealous of the so-called fate, which is already the horror of his imagination. Like his life, he has never escaped from life. He obviously lives according to his own thoughts, but it seems to be always induced by life, no matter how he avoids, even when he is abnormal with his behavior. In the calculation of that life, he seems to be a pet in captivity, and he can''t escape. "Kid, that life, although I don''t know what it is, but at least you can''t touch it now." Demon Road. Qin Shi long sighed, the eyes flashed a bit of twilight. "Well, but that life is strong again, and there will be an end. As long as I become stronger than his end, I will be able to change the so-called destiny!" Qin Shi determined. At this time, he looked at the Zhongxuanling in his hand: "It is imperative now to leave here." Qin Shi held the blasting beads and went deep into the bottom of the magma. Soon, he found the channel that Bai Ze said. He followed the passage to the outside. ...... boom! In the middle of the mysterious spirit, the central part of the rushing Zhongxuan spirit, in the chaos of the ruins, Wang Lie three joint shots, mad bombing, exhausted for half a month, the final is to crush the barrier, when the barrier smash, three Everyone is blind and cold, Wang Lie pinches his fists, and the space screams: "Damn! This bastard, a remnant of its own world, wasted our half-month!" "Come on and see!" Wang Lie Chong screamed. Xiangyang quickly responded, and this brought people into it, but after half a ring, they all pulled out from the center. "What happened?" When he saw it, Wang Lie¡¯s heart was so fierce: "Zhong Xuan Ling? What about the kid?" Under the twitching of the mouth of the sun, "Zhongzhong, Zhongxuanling, has disappeared, and the kid is gone." "What? Waste!" Wang Lie screamed and waved his hand to retreat, immediately he rushed into the center. Yu Yu and Luo Sheng followed, but looked at the already mysterious Zhongxuan Lingdi, with an incomparable murder between the eyes. "This bastard!" Yu Yu roared, then Luo Sheng looked around for a circle, and immediately he sighed and said: "Don''t worry, Zhong Xuan Ling Around the perimeter of the barrier, this barrier will be completely blocked here. It can be said that it is difficult to fly. This kid has no reason to disappear from the air. If he does not leave the rest of the passage, he must be nearby." Luo Sheng is a bit of a chance. After he said it, Wang Lie frowned and nodded: "Luo Sheng is right, you are looking for it, and you are digging the ground and giving me the kid!" The disciples of Sanqing Palace were all scattered at this time. But the result is obvious, Luo Sheng does not understand: "This is strange, if it is really escaped by the kid, where did he escape?" After a pause, Luo Sheng suddenly lowered his head: "Is this magma?" "I will go down and see." Yu Yudao, immediately jumped into the magma. But just a few hundred meters, the feathers are extremely embarrassing from the magma. "In this magma, the temperature is extremely high, and even my cold fire can''t be burned. If I want to escape from this magma, I must at least have the strength to complete the situation. That kid can''t escape from this!" "But now, this road can help him escape." Wang Lie suddenly interrupted the dispute between the two: "There is no need to be noisy because of this. In any case, this deep sea source pool is only so big. I will never allow him to live this kid! I will go through the order, and I can provide that kid." The location is the highest reward for Sanqing Palace. In the future, it will become the highest guest of Sanqing Palace. In Haigong, I will also get the help of Sanqing Palace." "Oh, this little Wang Lie Ge is really angry, this condition will probably alarm the entire deep sea source pool, to encircle the kid." "Dare to be right with my Wang Lie, I want him to die without a place to die!" Wang Lie roared, this disappeared in the Zhongxuan spirit, at this time the Zhongxuan spirit has long been the exhaustion of spiritual power, here even the spirit of Zhong Xuan Ling is far from reach, so there is no such thing to stay here. Necessary, the rest of the disciples, but also have left. However, at the end of Zhong Xuan Ling, there is a stone mountain forest connected by a underground magma channel. A black robe figure suddenly jumped out of the magma, and the rocky forest was filled with quirky suffocation, making it difficult to distinguish the direction here, such as a huge open labyrinth. Qin Shi looked at this stone mountain forest and smiled and said: "Oh, this life, it is enough for me to prepare. This stone mountain forest is just a natural hidden place. It is extremely difficult to find it here. It is just right for me to break through here. "" "Have you thought about it?" Qin Shi a glimpse, immediately looking at the Zhongxuan spirit. By absorbing the mysterious spirit, he will be able to step into the realm that he has been waiting for for a long time, but the same will also allow him to thoroughly confirm whether he has a destiny. When you first become your own world, once it is less than 10,000 meters, then he will have no fate with the boundary, unless he can find the right machine for him. However, he couldn''t integrate even the heavenly secrets. He was really curious about the world. Is there really a match for him? And once there is no secret, Qin Shi must be a huge blow. "In any case, always face the problem, and escaping is not a solution." Qin Shidao. The demon smiled slightly: "Oh, you can think so, I am relieved." Qin Shi took a deep breath, which is no longer nonsense. He stared at the middle of the mysterious spirit, which swallowed it into the belly. Zhong Xuan Ling¡¯s entrance was instant, and Qin Shi instantly fell into a very subtle feeling. Among them, the mysterious spirit flowed into the body. He felt that his body became light and light, and every blood seemed to fluctuate with it. The spiritual power of Zhong Xuan Ling, It is like opening a branch in his body, like a gentle big hand, soothing his whole body. Zhong Xuan Ling, who has been sinking in his dantian, immediately turned into two big hands to lift his crystal nucleus. In the process of absorption of Zhong Xuan Ling, his body is constantly changing. In the end, the two big hands are interlocking, and at this time they are actually merged into one another. "Hey!" Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s dantian changes, and the nine spiritual veins were actually separated from the nucleus. At this time, the nine spiritual veins crossed each other horizontally and vertically, just like a large net that compiled a world, and it seemed to be one. The roots propped up the heavenly pillars of the heavens and the earth, and the crystal nucleus slowly separated under the aura of Zhong Xuan Ling, and finally turned into a different world. At that moment, Qin Shi seemed to feel the power of the heavens and the earth. He was like a part of the heavens and the earth, coexisting with the heavens and the earth. Then, the aura between heaven and earth continued to move toward him, making him all around. A faint glow is emitted. Under the fluorescent protection, Qin Shi¡¯s body slowly floated, and he always paused in the middle of the world. "Is this the power of the world that can feel the world and become the world?" Qin Shi couldn''t help but feel excited: "This power is really wonderful." Qin Shi has already entered the realm of the situation, and now I will see what kind of heaven and earth, and distance, will be built in his own world. Qin Shi''s requirements are not high, 10,000 meters, as long as 10,000 meters, it is a good life, even the lowest level of destiny. If he can''t step into the realm, he will have no chance to fight against the squad. However, just as Qin Shi was fully concentrated in Dantian, his ears moved slightly and his brows wrinkled. "someone is coming?" In this stone forest Qin Shi clearly heard that there is a rapid footsteps approaching him. Then, in the misty stone forest, a pretty handsome man suddenly came out and followed dozens of figures beside him. The repair of each figure was extremely powerful, although not as good as Sanqing Palace, and Ling Bamboo and others, but the same is the beginning of the boundary, to reach the boundary of the small, and, one of them, the strength is infinitely close to the boundary of the Dacheng, in his hand, there is a sharp cold bow. This person, isn¡¯t it the Chen Hao in the aunt¡¯s team? Beside Chen Hao, Wang Tong and Yan Yue are also present. However, this is not the most surprising. The most surprising thing is that it is a man. The man, with a sneer in his mouth, his eyes fell on Qin Shi, and his heart was flashing with murder and excitement. "Oh, Qin Shi, it¡¯s unfortunate, but you met me when you broke through the realm..." The man¡¯s eyes were cold and gloomy, and then his palm trembled slightly, a huge world net bear Xiong Zhang open. This person is not exactly the palace: Zhang Liang? v12 Chapter 1659: Who will I kill? The **** of Qin Shi was hidden in the sea of ??knowledge, and he noticed that Zhang Liang had made his face sink. ?? "Damn! How to forget this bastard!" As early as entering the Zhongxuan Lingmai, Qin Shi was aware of several familiar figures in Gaotai. Among them, there was Zhang Liang, but it was only stirred up by the Sanqing Palace at that time, and it was forgotten. Moreover, Qin Shi did not. It is expected that Zhang Liang will find this stone mountain forest. "Now is the key to breaking through the boundaries. I can''t even deal with this light, unless it stops, but once I stop, I will not give up, I am afraid I will be countered by Zhong Xuan Ling." Qin Shi¡¯s heart was impatient, and the demon immediately said, ¡°I will shoot.¡± "No!" Qin Shiguo refused, saying: "Now you can''t expose it. Since we already know that this light and the palace is related to the scorpion group, you can''t easily expose it. Strength, in an uncertain situation, your exposure is too dangerous, and Zhang Liang will spread the matter to the seven thousand sea palaces. I am from the human world, the devil world, I am so hard to escape and escape to this, I don¡¯t want to Finally, I was a dog who lost her family." "What should I do?" The demon snorted. Qin Shi took a deep breath, then his eyebrows flickered, and the baby of the sword devil screamed. "Little guy, it¡¯s up to you here, I¡¯ll have half a month." "Hey!" The sword is screaming, and the sword is expanding. "Hey, different kind of? And it is a different kind of swordsman? A little bit of meaning." Zhang Liang''s eyes flashed a few smiles. Swordsman is very rare, especially this kind of identifiable alien, as long as the imprint is taken away, this sword will be used by the looters, Zhang Liang can not help but raise a bit of greed. At this time, the sword and the magic of the purple sword broke out. "This sword is different, it is to achieve the purple level? The difference can reach the highest level of gold." Zhang Liang''s greed is more intense. "This sword demon has a realm. It should be at the peak of Xiaocheng. After a while, we will join hands to defeat this sword. The boy wants to break through the realm. It is impossible to complete without half a month. As long as he does not break, he is The lamb to be slaughtered." Zhang Liang said. Chen Yu and Yan Yue, Wang Tong three cold roads: "You don''t order us, we only listen to the words of my brother." "Then, you don''t want to take revenge?" Zhang Liang said coldly. The three people blinked, and this was no longer nonsense. Chen Hao raised his curved bow at this moment, and a sharp, dragon-like arrow hit the bowstring. Immediately, a full moon pulls the bow, and a cloud-shaped arrow bursts instantly. Out, the space is shredded a few points. "Hey!" In the face of the sneer of wearing the cloud arrow, the sword magic is not flustered, and then screaming on the sword of the sword magic. boom! Suddenly, a **** shot of a thousand feet was actually a distance. boom! When the **** swordsman hit, Zhang Liang and Chen Yu were both surprised: "Reincarnation martial arts? This alien species, will it be a reincarnation of martial arts?" "Hey!" After a move, the sword did not stop at all, but it was actually gathered at the Jianfeng. "Damn! This is the martial arts of that kid?" "This sword demon has actually cultivated the sword of the kid!" "This **** sword light, Wang Tong shot quickly! Block this Jianguang!" Yan Yue shouted. Wang Tong then turned out the Shield of King Kong, like a huge ghost gate, slamming against the sword. boom! boom! boom! In the successive occasions, the explosion continued, and Qin Shi could not help but smile at the moment: "Oh, this little guy... actually learned my martial arts." "It¡¯s not a steal, your martial arts are in your mind. He lives in your own gods. It¡¯s not surprising to master these martial arts. What''s more, swordsmanship does not require cultivation for swordsmen. If you look at it, you can release it." After all, the demon paused and said: "This sword magic, if it can grow to the gold level in the future, the future is boundless." Qin Shi secretly nodded. These swordsmen really helped him a lot in these years. "Now think about it, the biggest achievement of the original Jiange and his party is not that there is no trace of sword blood, but it should be the baby of this sword." "This little guy, so worthy of life, I have to hurry up. According to the current situation, it takes at least half a month to break through the border." "After half a month..." Qin Shi clenched his fists, his eyes were as bright as a hail, and the extremely cold looked toward Zhang Liang. "When I break through, I will break you down!" "It¡¯s related to the äé group. I didn¡¯t come to the door personally. He even dared to take the initiative.¡± "This is not a human world, nor a devil world. As long as the wind is not lost, the power of the group can not penetrate here. The palace is the lamb I am going to slaughter. Ten years, ten years, ten years of sealing, ten years of grinding. A sword, this time it is time for me to export bad gas. I don''t believe it. This is called the sky, can he really cover his hand?" Qin Shi took a deep breath and immediately he gradually entered the realm of selflessness. At this time, in his dantian, the crystal nucleus has continuously evolved into the world. A very delicate world appears in the Qin Shi Dantian. When the world inside Dantian was formed, Qin Shi¡¯s whole person was awakened awkwardly. His spirit of spirit seemed to increase several times at this time, and he could clearly feel his pores open and his body was 100,000. The trillions of pores, at this time open mouth, the heavens and the earth aura as a spring, he does not need to deliberately breathe, the vitality and spiritual power of the whole body will pour into his body. At this time, the oxygen that was infused through his mouth and nose turned into a golden lightning crystal. The granule fell down his nose in his mouth, like a dragon ball. Then, the lightning crystal was slowed in the mouth. Slowly sinking, did not flow directly into Dantian, and eventually, with the circulation of blood, after a week, the particles absorbed the impurities in the blood, and finally went back to the Qinling cover of Qinshi. The top of the head is also known as the Heavenly Palace. The thunderbolt particles stopped in the Tiangong of Qinshi. In the Tiangong of Qinshi, a quiet pause. "This, this is...?" Qin Shi saw the lightning crystal. "Kie Dan! Kid, this proves that you have broken through to the realm." The demon surprises: "In the realm of the world, after the beginning of its own world, it will transform the power of the world into elemental crystals, also known as Shen Dan. Is a symbol of this own world, a god, equivalent to one kilometer of its own world, now, it depends on how many gods you can condense out." "Three gods are for life, six gods are life, nine gods are called nine thousand lives, and ten gods are fate." "Since ancient times, there have been very few fatalities, and nine thousand lives are very rare." "Of course, don''t talk about the day after tomorrow." Demon Road. Qin Shi nodded, and immediately excited. If you have a destiny, look at the number of gods. "Ten, as long as ten will do..." Qin Shi thought tightly. boom! boom! boom! In the process of Qin Shi¡¯s breakthrough, the offensives of Jianmo and Zhang Liang continued to evolve. The strength of the sword devil is now very fierce, and it is also a world of its own, its own world reaches three kilometers, and Zhang Liang The difference between the four is undoubted, but it is hard to beat the four hands, and the power of oneself is thinner and too lonely. boom! At this time, Zhang Liang¡¯s arm burst out, and the blade of the sword¡¯s baby was hit, and a crisp metal collision sounded immediately. "Little guy, come back to me!" Zhang Liang greedy. "Hey!" The swordsman''s baby growls, and the rise is three bloodstains. "Oh, don''t be self-sufficient! If so, I will erase your knowledge first, and fix it after you get your curse." Zhang Liang lost his patience, and immediately he stepped on his foot. At high altitude, said: "Chen Chen, use your arrow to control him!" Chen Hao nodded, and three consecutive clouds and arrows were hit by the air. boom! boom! boom! Three arrows, the sword and the baby are barely resistant, but the three arrows are just a scorpion. When the three arrows are cut off, the sky above the sword of the demon is actually a ridiculous atmosphere. The great power of ridiculousness, at this time, turned into a giant finger, pierced the mountain river, and the baby against the sword magic was crushed. boom! Immediately, the baby of the Sword Devil was tens of thousands of meters away. boom! Between the stone forests, countless boulders are exploding. "Sword Magic!" Qin Shi was slightly distracted at this time, and then his face suddenly changed dramatically, a sweet blood is spouted. "The kid, can''t distract, now is the key, once you get rid of it!" "Damn!" Qin Shi gnawed his teeth, and immediately his eyebrows flickered, and the baby of the sword was stored back. "Demon, it seems, you can only rely on you." Qin Shi helpless. The demon is generous and laughs: "I am polite with you, rest assured, I have just seen it clearly. This is bright, and there is no piece of jade. You have to worry, it is just that I will kill him here. He must I will spread my things. At that time, I am afraid you will be forced to go." "There is no way is better than now." Qin Shi smiled. "Hey, wait a minute!" But suddenly, Qin Shi slammed the demon road. The demon is also a glimpse, and then I saw that when Zhang Liang pointed all the targets at Qin Shi, the void in front of Qin Shi suddenly swayed. After the void spread out, it was a very mysterious whirlpool. For a moment, the stone forest seemed to be stagnation. From the vortex, it was vaguely filled with vastness, which made countless disciples all surprised. From that whirlpool, It was actually the illusion that they couldn¡¯t help but squat down and wanted to worship. The pressure was derived from the soul. Even Zhang Liang¡¯s self-proclaimed singer was the leader in this deep sea pool. . This kind of power is the three little enchanting, but it can''t be scattered? After half a ring, in the void, Jade stepped up gently, and a slender and moving figure slowly took off at this moment, and then she happened to be in the show, when the shawl show of the wedding year spread gently, In this white mist, like a fairy, her mouth suddenly rises, revealing the smile of the city. "There is me, who moves you, who will kill me!" v12 Chapter 1660: Unexplained life and death The shadows are like weeping willows, very slender, and the water-snake-like waist is like a light force, and can be broken. However, in front of such a woman, Zhang Liang and other disciples are actually shaking slightly, such as Probable enemy. "is her?" At this time, the mind was discovered, Qin Shi was also surprised, but it was better than the demon exposure. Qin Shimeng closed the black scorpion again because he knew that as long as there was this woman, his safety would not be a problem. The most important thing is to grasp the sacred gods and must have ten gods. At this time, Ryusaki aimed at Qin Shi, and saw the appearance of Qin Shi¡¯s breakthrough. "After a look, he is still pretty good." Longzaki laughed, and immediately her eyebrows turned and fell to Zhang Liang. "This breath... damn, is that family?" "It''s the family''s Ryugasaki!" Wang Tong was cold. "Bastard! This kid, how is it still related to the Dragon family? First Bai Zexiang help, now is the Dragon family shot, what is the identity of this kid? Is not that he is just a peripheral disciple?" "Are you an idiot? Is the outside disciple able to have this ability? Even Sanqing Palace, is there no way to let this family help?" "We were cheated? What do you do now? This is the atmosphere of Ryugasaki, which is much stronger than Wang Lie. It should be the middle stage of the Dacheng situation. Moreover, even if we can win her, her two brothers, It''s not a vegetarian, the strength of Longyin..." At the thought of this, Wang Tong was a few people who didn''t dare to think about it. At this time, Ryugasaki spit out the ice beads and said: "This man is my fianc¨¦. Do you want his life?" "What? This Qin Shi is the son-in-law of the Dragon family?" "I rely on... then this background is too horrible? Even Sanqing Palace, don''t dare to do him?" "No wonder, this kid had dared to challenge the Sanqing Palace before, and it turned out to have such an identity..." At this time, many disciples were playing the retreat, and the Dragon House was the taboo of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. No one knew that. The power, how terrible it is, just know that he is above the Sanqing Palace, and it is completely crushed. The Dragon Family is the seven thousand sea palaces, the real hegemon, the king. Most of these disciples were for the sake of the Ba Jie Temple, and the sea palace of Wang Tong was only inserted, but now it is not worthwhile compared with the cost of offending the Dragon. "Zhang Lianggongzhu, we will not accompany you, you are rich and rich, there are backgrounds, we can be different, if we are not interested, our Haigong is likely to be removed from the seven thousand sea palace." A group of disciples. Zhang Liang¡¯s face changed slightly and looked at the group of escaped disciples: ¡°This group of waste!¡± "You, do you want to choose to die?" Longqi said at this time. Zhang Liang¡¯s mouth twitched, and the strength of Ryugasaki was too strong. Zhang Liang then took a deep breath: ¡°Longqiu girl, what do you mean? If I remember correctly, the dragon family should have regulations, dragon Disciples are not allowed to participate in the battle of the deep sea source pool? Now, are you in violation of this?" "Illegal? What is it?" Ryugas sneered. Zhang Liang clenched his fist and said: "Damn! Miscalculated, this Longqi seems to be ironic to save this kid. By now, even if we are a joint of four, it is not an opponent of Ryugasaki, let alone, Longyin and Long Yi should be not far away." "How to do?" "What can I do? Retreat, stay in the green hills, not afraid of not burning wood, this deep sea source pool itself can not really kill the kid, to leave the deep sea source pool, he is on the periphery, we have all the means to solve him Zhang Liang said, but the bottom of my heart is extremely angry, because he is very clear that if Long Qi is said to be true, it is even more difficult to leave the deep sea source pool and want to kill Qin Shi. At that time, even Wang Tong will not help him. After all, who is willing to offend the dragon''s big monster? "You four, can''t go." But suddenly, Ryusaki''s hand waved, and a blue dragon force wrapped the four people around. "Longsaki girl, what do you mean by this?" Zhang Liang¡¯s heart sinking fiercely, and the palm of his hand was extremely fast. Suddenly, Ryugasaki said coldly: "You four, have a hatred with him, your life, wait until he wakes up and decide." "You..." Zhang Liang''s face was all iron, but under the dragon''s dragon power, he did not dare to act rashly. "Advise you, it is best not to struggle, my Xiaoqing is hungry for a long time." Longqi cold and indifferent. "Roar!" The dragon roar of the dragon formed by Longli, a pair of Zhang Liang as a food. The four people¡¯s heart suddenly changed again, and they could only stand honestly in the Qinglong force. As the outside world calmed down, Qin Shi was quiet, and could not help but be satisfied with Long Qi''s decision. Not to mention Wang Tong, Zhang Liang¡¯s life is necessary to be taken away, and not only in this deep sea pool, he wants to completely destroy Zhang Liang and the entire palace from the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. It is convenient for him to stay, but what he has to do now is to break through. With the constant opening of Zhong Xuan Ling in the body, under the nourishment of strong spiritual power, the world of Qin Shi¡¯s Dan Tian, ??such as Sen Luo, has changed thousands of times, and the nine spiritual veins have become a towering tree at this time. Ye, and at the end of these, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth appeared in the second god, and after a week, he entered the Temple of Heaven. "The cohesion of this **** is so difficult..." Just two gods, Qin Shi is sweating, but fortunately he can now breathe through the pores, otherwise it is difficult to support such a large amount of consumption in his body. "The cohesion of the gods and gods itself is the evolution of your life, but even so is the difficulty of breaking the bones." "The third..." Qin Shi took a deep breath and the third Shen Dan appeared. Three gods, Qin Shi is to achieve this life, according to the inner three thousand and many younger disciples are much stronger. However, Qin Shi is not satisfied, and three of them are worth nine. As long as they can''t reach the fate, he can''t break through the realm. "Four..." "Five..." Two consecutive, Qin Shi''s black robe has been soaked in sweat, his sweat dripping down, fainting in the stone forest, Qin Shi''s look, so that Long Qi is also frowning, feeling a little worried. At this time, Zhang Liang¡¯s four people were happy to laugh at it: ¡°This kid, if it¡¯s a direct failure to break through, it¡¯s a lot of trouble.¡± "If you don''t want to die, just shut up." Long Qimei changed, and immediately her sleeves waved, and a strong wind directly flew Zhang Liang out. boom! Zhang Liang¡¯s face was fierce and shocked. When he was half-sounding, he climbed up from the ground and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. "Six ...... yuan life." "Not enough, not enough! This is not enough!" "Hey...ah!!!" Qin Shi roared, fiercely shattered Zhong Xuan Ling, and put all the spiritual power into the body. "Hey!" Finally, the seventh lesson Shen Dan condensed. Seven, eight... nine! In the end, nine gods, like a star track hovering in the Tiangong of Qinshi, each of the gods are shining with dim light, as beautiful as an independent world, nine gods, called nine thousand lives In the long history of Wannian, the destiny has long been exhausted, and Tianli can no longer carry the destiny. If it is impossible to breed a destiny, the nine-day life is the most peak life between heaven and earth. Nine thousand lives, one in a million, this is very rare. Within three thousand, so far, there have been no nine thousand lives. Of course, those who won the day after tomorrow will not talk about it. However, Qin Shi is still not satisfied. If he stops, he will be destined to miss the border. "No, can''t stop!" "Hey...ah!!!!" "Give me a condensate!" At this time, Qin Shi was actually holding his hands up. His aura between the five fingers was backwards. He actually gathered the power of the whole body toward the center of the nose and mouth. Those forces, like the vast rivers, were as vast as the rivers under the strong compression. Qin Shi¡¯s body was trembled. At this moment, he suddenly slammed his fists. He actually reversed the soul. He watched the world of Dantian, and there were nine gods and gods. The difference was that he could not give up. But at this time, the demons were shocked: "Kid, what are you doing?" "I can''t give up!" "Are you crazy? You want to change your life? This is impossible. It is impossible. You will only be countered by doing this! The body is destined when you are born. If you do, it will destroy your body. It''s even more likely that the soul will fly away, so even if the array of deep sea source pools can''t keep you! Stop!" "No, I must break my destiny!" Qin Shi was willing to go his own way. He finally gathered the power of the whole body. At this time, his black hair flashed between the black and the scorpion. Under the strong spiritual compression, his mouth actually appeared a shape that was slightly distorted, but it was real. Divine **** with the power of God. ¡°Is it successful?¡± Qin Shi surprised. boom! boom! boom! Suddenly a series of explosions, then from the body of Qin Shi as a thunder like the implementation of the clouds. In an instant, Qin Shi''s five internal organs are suddenly bursting open, and all the spiritual power in the body is like a wild beast, out of control, crazy, ten ribs broken, five internal organs smashed, a **** light, at this time directly from the Qin stone body The strong force was actually to blow down Qin Shi¡¯s body directly into a huge deep pit. The stone forest around a few kilometers was crushed, and the Shen Dan, which had just condensed in the mouth, also sounded a clear sound. Fragmentation. Longzaki was surprised at this time: "Qin Shi!" Zhang Liang is a ecstasy, Zhang Liang yin cold: "Oh, I did not expect, actually I was said?" boom! boom! The more intense the blasting of the sky, the more long-lasting blasts, and the power was so close that she could not even approach her. "Qin Shi!" "How could this be?" Ryusaki couldn''t figure it out! However, after a series of explosions, the shattered sky gradually became quiet, and the Qin Shi stone that was sitting alone in the sky, the Qin Shi at this time, covered with blood, thousands of holes, life and death unknown. . v12 Chapter 1661: 9 and a half gods Looking at the Qin Shi, like a **** person, the stone forest seems to be still, and the eyes of Ryugasaki are amazed. ??? "Qin Shi!" The pinch of Long Qi¡¯s voice, immediately on her toes, is to rush to Qin Shi. boom! Unexpectedly, although the explosion stopped, it seemed to have a unique aperture around Qinshi, which completely blocked the inside and the outside world, so that Longqi¡¯s delicate body was blocked, which made Longqi more worried, her little hand. Tightening, a green dragon force wrapped around the jade arm, it is intended to shatter the enchantment, but suddenly, her delicate body trembles, Qin Shi fingers who are always unknown life and death suddenly hooked. "No, don''t." Qin Shi''s weak voice passed through the air. Longzaki stopped this, and she looked at Qin Shi with concern, but in the end she chose to disperse Long Li. "That kid didn''t die?" Zhang Liang was surprised by a few people. Just the explosion of that level, even if the situation is full, it is difficult to survive? "The terrible explosion, and it was blown out of his body, he was able to survive. This kid is a human? Xiaoqiang?" Qin Shi was not dead, and Long Qi was relieved, but she never stayed out of the circle with no vigilance. At this time, in the circle, Qin Shi returned to quiet again. If it were not ups and downs on the chest, it is really hard to imagine this blood man, who is alive. "Kid, how are you?" the demon shouted in the body. Half a ring, Qin Shi finally had a response, he gently hooked his fingers. "not dead¡­¡­" "I told you that it is irreversible to change your life. Do you know how dangerous it is? If you don''t have hundreds of rains and showers in your body, you will have the effect of regaining vitality, you will die!" Qin Shi was also afraid at this time. Just like that level of explosion, he really died a few times back and forth. If it wasn¡¯t for the quick repair of the rain shower, he would lose a little life. "No wonder... This rain shower is full of body, it will be called not indestructible...!" "It seems that after leaving this, we must fully practice this indestructible body. If it can refine the system, unless someone can crush my soul at the same time, otherwise, I will have the body of immortality. what." Qin Shi made up his mind, and at this time he looked at the liver with a mess and couldn''t help but smile. "It¡¯s all about body, and it¡¯s really a lot of pain to follow me.¡± "Whoever makes you come!" The demon is angry. Qin Shiyi smiled and did not pick up the evil spirits, but the black scorpion suddenly dimmed. "Destiny... It seems that it really is not with me." Qin Shi¡¯s disappointing long sigh, he just really worked hard, and even can be said to be fighting, but the last **** is still unable to condense. As the demon said, the destiny is destined. He Qin Shi¡¯s life is destined not to bear the fate of life. Meng, Qin Shi clenches his fists, and his eyes suddenly become wet. In this decade, Qin Shi Flowing through the sweat and flowing through the blood, but never flowed through half a tear, but at this time, he could not help but want to cry. "Not reconciled..." "I am not willing..." Qin Shi sobbed gently, and the nails were deep into the palm of the hand. When the demon saw it, he was silent. He knew that this was a big blow to Qin Shi. Qin Shi spent ten years growing up, but in the end he was stopped by the destiny, and it was unacceptable to anyone. "Little guy..." The demon opened his mouth and tried to stop. He wants to persuade Qin Shi, but he does not know how to persuade. "That **** life, why not come out to count me this time?" Qin Shi laughed at himself. "Actually, you don''t have to be like this. I have told you about this fate. The fate is to fight against the sky and the sky. When the heavens and the earth were rich in ancient times, the fate was born so much because of the vastness of the heavens and the earth. Innocent, full of aura, but today''s world, the aura is thin, has long been unable to carry a new destiny." "But, based on my nine thousand lives, I have to fight against the squad." "You don''t have a destiny. It doesn''t mean you can''t take the fate. You just need a chance." "It''s easy to say, the treasure of heaven, which is so easy to capture? What''s more, my **** system, even the fate of the Tao can''t match, how many fate can there be in this world?" "While the destiny is small, it is always more than the gods. You can still get the variety of the gods. There are also a few of the top ten gods. Do you still don''t understand?" Qin Shiyi, this alone silenced, half-sounding his deep breath: "So far, it can only be so." "The most important thing for you now is to fix this injury first, and tell you not to come." Qin Shi heard the words, a faint smile, and immediately he was in the black, but it flashed a ray of light, saying: "Actually, this time, Hu Lai, is not without gain." "Well? What do you mean?" The demon smashed. When Qin Shizhen smiled, he suddenly opened his mouth and saw that it was slightly deformed from the tip of his tongue. It was not as smooth as the rest of the gods, but it was really scattered in the world. Half of the force of God. "This, this is, God Dan?" The demon was shocked. Qin Shi nodded: "It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s only half a dozen. If it¡¯s not the explosion, I will be able to reach the fate of ten gods." "You kid..." The devil''s mouth twitched, and then he suddenly silenced, and the huge magic eyes flashed and shocked. "Nine and a half gods... This kid, in such a thin world, is able to reach this point." "Hey!" At this time, Qin Shi slowly closed the black scorpion, and a circle of light was scattered around him. The place covered by the aperture was as free as the arm of Qin Shi. This world, such as his fusion, avatar and heaven and earth In the meantime, this is the power of the world in the world. At that time, the world is expanding, one kilometer, two kilometers, three kilometers, five kilometers, nine kilometers, nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine meters. In the end, it was only one meter away, and it reached the world of 10,000 meters. At this time, if a disciple sees it, he will be shocked. The world has reached 9,999 meters. What is this concept? Infinitely close to the destiny, in this world today, without the inheritance of destiny, it is impossible for anyone to have this power. The demon can''t help but say: "This kid can actually reach this level without relying on the power of heaven and earth... This level is no different from the destiny, but this day no longer contains the secret, otherwise He will definitely recreate a new genius." But suddenly, the devil''s eye is a bit gloomy. There is a saying that the demon has not spoken. The stronger the body, the less the chance to match, and Qin Shi¡¯s own power is infinitely close to the fate of the destiny. How difficult is it to find a destiny that matches it? Or is it true that there is such a destiny in this world? "The difference is a thousand miles, but it is a thousand miles." Qin Shi¡¯s self-deprecating shaking of his head, the nine and a half gods and gods, can not be compared with the ten fate. When the half of Shen Dan finally fell into the Temple of Heaven, Qin Shi¡¯s body was gradually repaired. The rain showers, coupled with the world, make Qin Shi''s restoration degree extremely exaggerated, and it is a kind of visible to the naked eye. The smashed five internal organs, the broken meridians and blood vessels, as if the destroyed city was reversed, slowly recovered and recovered spontaneously. This process, which was exhausted for more than half a month, Qin Shi gently slammed the punch, which is able to affect the space around the world of nine kilometers. "This is the power of the world?" Qin Shi can''t help but feel excited: "This power is powerful, no wonder people will be crazy." "Boundary, what a horror would it be?" Qin Shi remembers that the demon has mentioned that the real world of the emperor was full of the size of a human world. What kind of concept is that? "It seems that for a long time, I have to walk on the road to find the heaven." Qin Shi took a deep breath, when his black cockroaches finally opened, and the wind in the stone mountain forest seemed to be raging. Seeing this scene, Long Qiyu''s eyes flashed a surprise: "Qin Shi, are you awake?" For Ryugasaki, Qin Shi looks a little weird. If there is no Ryusaki this time, he will probably miss another chance to break through the realm. It is likely to expose the demon. In the end, this time Ryugas saved him. "Oh, boy, this little Nizi, really moved to you." The demons laughed. Qin Shi squinted at the evil spirits, and then nodded with Long Qiqi, but after a few moments, Ryusaki suddenly rushed up and hugged Qin Shi¡¯s tiger waist. ¡°Before, I was wrong, now I chose You, you are my man in the future." Qin Shi sighed, the most difficult to suffer from the beauty of the grace, a Chen Hao is enough to make him a headache, and now there is a more Longsaki. Qin Shi, who has never dealt with men and women, feels helpless. "The Lafayette, I don''t know who it is." Qin Shi thought, but Qin Shi knew that the Lafayette must be an extraordinary power, probably related to the ancient war of the year, otherwise, who will marry the granddaughter A person who has not met yet? Qin Shi secretly said: "If you have time, go to www.novelhall.com~ go to a dragon house." Qin Shi¡¯s eyes turned and fell on Zhang Liang¡¯s several people. Zhang Liang¡¯s mouths were twitching immediately, even if they were stupid, they also knew that Qin Shi¡¯s relationship with the Dragon family was not shallow. "Qin Shi, we used to have no eyes, I don''t know your relationship with the dragon girl. You are also a smooth breakthrough. Do you want to let us leave here?" Wang Tong laughed at this moment. "Oh, want to get out of here? That''s OK, as long as you can survive from my sword." "Do you want to do it with us?" Chen Hao was sinking at the bottom of his heart. Yu Guang did not stop half a minute in Qin Shi, but from time to time he glanced at Long Qi. In the eyes of a few people, Qin Shi is not a big deal. Even if he breaks through the realm now, at most it is the strength of the initial development. How much can one''s own world be in the first place? A few hundred meters, one kilometer? This is already the ultimate? What they are worried about is Ryugasaki. Qin Shi naturally saw through the thoughts of several people and laughed: "Reassure, she will not intervene." v12 Chapter 1662: 1 does not stay A few of Zhang Liang¡¯s people were slightly stunned. Obviously, it was unexpected that Qin Shi would say such arrogant words. ? Ryusaki is also a contemptuous, eccentric looking to Qin Shi, although now he breaks through the boundaries, but the other side is also the boundary strength, and is the four boundaries, Qin Shicai into the realm of the world, whether it is for its own world Control, or understanding of the environment, is not as good as four people, so it is almost impossible to win. "You alone, deal with them four?" Long Qia could not help but ask. "You just didn''t say, would I listen to me?" Qin Shi interrupted Longqi. When Ryusaki stunned, this was a low embarrassment, but the corner of his mouth was a small voice of music blossoming: "In the beginning, I bullied people." "Kid, are you sure? You are going to fight with us four?" Wang Tong blinked at this moment and confirmed. Qin Shi shrugged: "I don''t understand what I said?" Affirmed, Zhang Liang¡¯s four people¡¯s dawns are all flashing. Zhang Liang¡¯s thoughts are turning fast. They didn¡¯t dare to act rashly, but they just bogey about Ryusaki. Now, Qin Shi has his best protection shield. Unloading, it is by himself, Zhang Liang is not afraid of it, Zhang Liang then blinks, and suddenly there is a strong absurd atmosphere in the palm. "Kid, this is your own death." "Hands!" "He was a first-time boundary, and the four of us were enough to hang him." Yan Yue is also a self-channel. Chen Hao will fill the corner bow in his hand, and a sharp arrow is aimed at Qin Shimei. At this time, Wang Tong also sacrificed the spirit. The instrument was unpredictable in his hands. He was as casual as his own arm. He first set up a giant shield. Then in the middle of the shield, there was a light, aiming at the Qin stone. A huge silver gun with a length of kilometers. Seeing that several martial arts fell, Ryusaki frowned slightly at the rear. She could see that these four people did not keep their hands. These four strong martial arts were even Xiangyang, or they could not easily block them. In her jade hand, then a slight flash of blue aura, a small blue dragon hovering over her arm, ready to help. But after a while, Ryusaki knew how ignorant she was. In the face of four martial arts, Qin Shi was very calm, and immediately he was not in a hurry and took the initiative to meet the four martial arts. At this time, in his body, there was a weird armor. The armor''s spiritual power was extremely pure and translucent. On the armor, there was a road, and Qin Shi fixed the heart and moved the line to his palm. Then in his palm, there was a mysterious light ball. He smiled at this moment: "Quenching the body, breaking down!" boom! boom! boom! boom! The four extremely strong martial arts were actually dissipated in the air in an instant? "Reorganization!" Qin Shi was running again at this time, and the four martial arts moments appeared out of thin air, but this time it changed the direction of the attack. boom! boom! boom! boom! Zhang Liang was shocked by four people, and was immediately seriously injured by his own martial arts. Qin Shi leaped in the air, his big hand volley: "Give me broken!" "Three thousand ¡¤ Stupa one!" boom! boom! boom! At this time, Shilin again trembled, and Zhang Liang was immediately buried in the rubble. boom! Half-sounding, the loud noise was heard in the ruins, only a very sinister suffocating scent from Zhang Liang¡¯s feet, and Wang Tong¡¯s three were all protected in the suffocating air, which was extremely corrosive and had one The roots of the copper chain, those chains rise from the ground, and all the gold towers hit by the chain, even if it is corroded into a part of the suffocating. Seeing this scene, Ryugasaki slightly moved: "Good eccentric power." However, Qin Shi seems to have a long-awaited sneer: "Oh, finally appeared? Poison!" As a result, Qin Shi¡¯s hands suddenly collapsed and he was instantly irrigated by the golden ocean at his feet. "Three World Zen Sea!" For a moment, the violent golden ocean was extremely turbulent, and rushed in the direction of Zhang Liang¡¯s four people. boom! That suffocation was almost defeated by Jinhai in an instant. At this time, Ryugasaki in the rear was also slightly surprised: "In just a few months, he was able to cultivate the Three Worlds of Zen to this point? Is Long Yi, can''t it? ¡± "Damn! Is that Tongtian martial arts?" Zhang Liang was shocked at the bottom of his eyes, and Jin Hailian could not stop the poison. "How can this kid be so strong!" Zhang Liang snorted, and at this time he pinched his fist, his eyes suddenly turned, he actually wanted to escape from this. "Can''t be spent here, Wang Tong, the three of them can''t stop this kid, I want to live." Zhang Liang thought, his body began to recede. "Want to run?" But it seems that everything he has been seen by Qin Shi, his body has just retreated a few steps, Qin Shi immediately turned into a virtual shadow flashing into the golden sea, a sharp Lei Jian directly from the hand Sting out. boom! Zhang Lianggang turned and his heart was penetrated by the Lei Jian. Before and after only a few breaths, Zhang Liang was killed by Qin Shi. Zhang Liang was dying. Qin Shi looked at Zhang Liang, who was full of anger. He sneered: "Don''t threaten me, I know what you want to say, but I also want to tell you that after leaving this deep sea pool, I will not let go. Yours, äé Palace... äé group!" Zhang Liang¡¯s blink of an eye is finally a death that cannot be lifted. Zhang Liang died, and Wang Tong was scared at this time. Qin Shi suddenly turned to look at the three people, and the other three subconsciously pinched their fists. "You three, let''s go." Unexpectedly, Qin Shi will suddenly close the Lei Jian, which makes the three people a slight glimpse, then Wang Tong can not believe the whisper: "You, you really let us go?" "Killing you, it is not good for me." Qin Shi smiled. Wang Tong three people looked at each other, then suddenly rushed Qin Shi and clenched his fist: "Qin Shi, before, is the heart of our villain, I did not expect you even remember to hate us, we three people do not have much ability, but in the future, if useful Where we got the three of us, even though you open your mouth, the three of us will do our best." Qin Shi nodded, for Wang Tong three, as he said, he and the three did not have any deep hatred, just because of the aunt''s caused, now, Qin Shi put three people, the elimination of grudges, it may not be a piece Good things, after all, three thousand, he does not want to establish too many enemies. When the three people walked away, Long Qi then laughed at this moment: "You are not afraid, will the three of them harm you?" "Through they have not the ability." Qin Shi smiled confidently. Wen Yan, Long Qiqi slightly stunned, invisible, she actually began to fall in love with this man. "Why, this is the beginning, is it a sin?" At this moment, a crisp laugh suddenly sounded from the sky, and then two figures slowly descended from the top of the stone forest, it is the two brothers of Long Yin Long Yi, Long Yin took a picture of Long Qi¡¯s fragrant shoulder and smiled bitterly: "You little girl, know how much trouble has just been provoked?" "They didn''t dare to do it with me." Ryusaki whispered. Long Yin shook his head helplessly: "But if you really start your hand? Once you touch the eternal curse, even Lafayette can''t keep you." Longzaki only bowed his head. At this time, Long Yin looked at Qin Shi, and immediately saw the strong breath of Qin Shi¡¯s body. "Boundary? Oh, it seems that the Qinshi brothers have successfully broken through?" "Get the Zhongxuanling, luckily." Qin Shi politely smiled, and immediately he frowned, asked: "Long Yin brother, what do you mean by the Wannian Mantra?" Long Yin reluctantly said: "It is a curse. This is a long story, but the general meaning is that we can''t easily shoot in the seven thousand sea palaces, especially in this deep sea source pool. Otherwise, it will Punished by the curse." When Qin Shi heard the words, he realized a few points. "No wonder, Zhong Xuan Ling''s robbing you did not shoot." Qin Shidao. Long Yin points to the bottom: "Five spirits, we can not touch, or it will cause the curse of the punishment." Qin Shi nodded, and then looked at the three brothers and sisters in an odd way. What is the background of this dragon family? It is clear that in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, it has the supreme status, but it has been cursed. Who is it, and to what extent can it curse them? Rumble! Suddenly, the violent sway in this stone forest is not only the stone forest, but the whole mysterious vein. "The mysterious spirit of this, lost the mysterious spirit will also lose its role, this world should not be long before it will collapse." Long Yin looked up. "The three-year-old Zhong Xuan Ling, who has never lived in the world, is the world. This kind of spirituality will not wait until ten years later, but I will not recover much after ten years." Long Yi nodded. Qin Shi¡¯s words are a bitter smile, because only he knows that this mysterious spirit will never recover again, because what he has taken is the true body of Zhong Xuan Ling. "Let''s go too." Long Yin said this time. Qin Shi also bowed his head, and then he wrapped the black robe, but when he wanted to leave, the golden light beam suddenly flashed on the sky. The beam of light broke down and fell into the eyebrows of Qin Shi as a chilling light. When the golden light entered the body, Longqi was slightly surprised. She could clearly see that the smile on the face of Qin Shi began to converge gradually. Instead, it was a kind of chill that was lingering At the same time, between him, the murderous murderousness, like a hurricane disk from his body. "What''s wrong?" Ryugasaki whispered. Qin Shi took a deep breath, just the golden light, it was his enchantment left by Chen Hao, and now Jin Guang flashes his body is undoubtedly the enchantment is broken. Looking at it, there are only two dials in the deep sea source pool that can break his enchantment. It is the three brothers and sisters of the dragon family beside him, but obviously, not them, but another one is three. Qing Palace, Sanqing Group! At this time, Longyin saw a few clues: "Is it Sanqing Palace?" Qin Shi''s cold ice and ice point, immediately his palms fiercely tightened. boom! A suffocating smack immediately blasted from Qin Shi¡¯s boxing style. Today, he does not know how Chen Hao and others are, but he is clear that whether it is Chen Hao, Mu Xiaoyi, or 6 Peng One person has an accident, this time he will definitely pay for the blood of the Sanqing Palace. One, don''t stay! v12 Chapter 1663: In the ruins After Qin Shi received Jinguang, his body leaped, and he rushed to the center of Xuan Ling. ?? The three men of Longyin glanced at each other and they rushed to keep up. With Chen Yu several people, it is absolutely impossible to block the Sanqing Palace. This Qin Shi is very clear. Wang Lie is a person who is enough to sweep the current Chen Yu. Now, the only thing Qin Shi can rely on is Ling Zhu. The formation method, if Lingzhu set up the formation early, the interest can resist Wang Lie for half a month, but he broke through the previous situation, and the post-healing treatment was exhausted for a month, one month, this month''s change too many. To this end, Qin Shi did not want to waste for a minute, and his stature was full of virtual shadows. ...... In the central forest of Zhongxuan District, hundreds of disciples are gathered here, and most of them are on the treetops with a wait-and-see attitude. They are not too close to the center, one by one. There is a bit of taboo in the middle, as if it is close to a point, it is likely to be involved in the terrible disaster. In the central area, it is a beam of lightning that connects the heavens and the earth. In the four outer rings of the thunder, there are ten thunder beads connected. It is the ten thunder beads of Qinshi to Lingzhu. At this time, ten Raytheon continued to transmit spiritual power to the surrounding thunderbolts, which made the thunderstorms persist in the bombardment. However, the dragon pattern formed by the thunder and lightning was also a little crack. Outside the thunder, there are dozens of disciples. The disciples of these disciples continue to martial arts. Each of them is a martial art above the reincarnation level, such as a fierce storm. "Is such a strong attack, even if it is a strong leader in the field, I am afraid it will be difficult to support it for a few minutes?" "Well, this time, Qin Shi robbed Zhong Xuan Ling, is really angered Sanqing Palace, see these disciples should be with Qin Shi Tong Hai Gong?" "You mean, these disciples are all outside the sea palace?" Several disciples were amazed: "The peripheral disciples can actually have this kind of strength. It seems that we are all outside, the woman is not simple, her strength. No more than the disciples of the three thousand." A disciple, then stretched his finger to Chen Hao. "Not only her, you see the disciples around her, although they have not entered the realm, but the details are very rich." "However, this time, they are coming to an end, but the Sanqing Palace is..." For Sanqing Palace, the giants who are within the 3,000 to the seven thousand sea palaces have the highest honor in the seven thousand sea palaces except the dragon family. They act naturally and will be overbearing. In these years, whether in the deep sea source pool Or in the seven thousand sea palaces, all the sea palaces that offended them have paid a huge price, even delisting. Although many Haigong will also be dissatisfied with them, they can only accept their fate. Nowadays, the same, in their view, this time to be fatal is Chen Hao and others. Under the martial arts of bombing and bombing, Ling Zhu¡¯s formation trembled as if it were drifting in the wind and rain. "This method has been resisted for half a month, and the ten elements of the beads will be exhausted." Ling Zhu then looked at the elemental beads on the law, uneasy. "That guy, why haven''t it yet appeared!" Mo Xingyu anxiously said. "He will come." But suddenly, Chen Yu is sure. However, Wen Yan said that a few people in Lingzhu had no choice but to shake their heads. Miao Jiang then looked up to Wang Lie three people: "This time, the three people are ironic to kill Qin Shi, although Qin Shi has also defeated before. Yu, but Wang Lie, and Yu Yu are different. His strength is too strong. Even if he returns, can he really change this ending?" "Ling Zhu, are you bent on doing the right thing with my Sanqing Palace?" At this time, Yu Yu reached out and gestured to the disciples to stop: "If you are now untied, then promise to follow me. I can''t be born when these are not." "Hey feathers, you are delusional!" Mo Xingyu said at this moment: "You don''t go back to look in the mirror yourself, but you also want to pursue my Lingzhu sister?" Yan Yu¡¯s face was slightly sunk, and he immediately nodded his head: ¡°Hey, okay, then I will personally shoot you and break your shit!¡± "The cold fire is extinguished!" boom! A huge cold-fire giant, at this time, it is a strong crush on the law. boom! boom! boom! At this time, a series of cracking sounds, the Raytheon beads in the law, can not withstand the strong offensive after the broken. Every Ray-God is broken, and the law is a bit vain. Until the last Ray-God is broken, Ling Zhu¡¯s petite is slightly amazed, and a blood spurts out, obviously it is extremely strong. The counterattack. "Ling Zhu sister!" Mo Xingyu and Miao Jiang were shocked. Ling Zhu then tightened his hand, but he said: "The formation is still broken!" "The formation of Lingzhu Palace was broken, and no one can stop the Sanqing Palace this time." When the formation was broken, Wang Lie, who was always cold in the back, finally came forward. "Oh, what are you doing now?" Luo Sheng smiled. "Kill, kill one by one, pass the news here, until the kid is forced out to me!" Wang Lie cold channel. Luo Sheng seems to expect a smile, and immediately his eyes fell on Chen Yu and Mu Xiaoyi: "Oh, these two, it is a beautiful embryo, especially the woman, actually has a natural brow, so hot flowers ,Not so good?" "Less nonsense! Zhong Xuan Ling, I must get it back!" Wang Lie cold. Luo Sheng shrugged, this is not to say anything, then he directed at the disciples below Xiangyang and said: "Just like Wang Lie Ge, should you hear it?" Fuyang¡¯s heart flashed coldly and sneered: ¡°I¡¯m too late to wait!¡± "Hands! Kill!" Yan Yu rushed into the center, and there was a strong aura in his hand. His first one was approaching the two brothers Tuo Qiankun. "Your grandfather! Dare to beat my brother!" Takuya''s red eyes snorted, and immediately he wanted to rush forward. "Where does the waste come, and dare to make it outside?" Liyang¡¯s sneer, immediately turning his fingertips, a vast wave of slamming is in the middle of the smashing, and the Tuoba is almost like a dead dog. Hit out. boom! boom! Then they were shot and flew out, and they were Tuo Kun. 6 Peng is now clenching his fists. Chen Chen is now completely surrounded by the Sanqing regiment and becomes a caged bird. Lishu now gnaws his teeth: "What to do? We are not their opponents. This strength is too different." Chen Yuyu''s hands are pinched, and she is at a loss at this time. Lingzhu and Mo Xingyu are in the back, and this is also a pinch. "That yang, give it to me to deal with it." Suddenly, Miao Jiang took a deep breath. "You?" Lingzhu a few strange looking to Miaojiang, the strength of Fuyang is far above them, not to mention that Miaojiang himself is even if they are united, they may not be able to win the sun. "No way, my ability is limited, I can barely block the yang, the three little enchanting you think of a way, no matter how you always have to drag the boy back." Ling Zhu Shen Shen, this is a light point: "Now, it can only be so, Yu Yu gave me to deal with, Xing Yu, Luo Sheng ..." "Reassured, if I die here, I will drag him." Mo Xingyu interrupted Lingzhu. "Just... even then, what about Wang Lie..." "Wang Lie, give it to me." Suddenly, the black dragon, who was always silent, took the initiative to open his mouth. "You?" Several people questioned. Wang Lie, no exaggeration, said that he can sweep here, who can stop him here? "I can''t stop him, but if I blew myself, I should be able to hold him." The self-explosive word, when it was plainly spoken from the black dragon mouth, was to let Lingzhu a few people breathe in the air. Several people reached an agreement, when Miao Xinjiang suddenly jumped up, his arms burned with fiery red flowers, and a punch against the chest of Fuyang was slammed down. Seeing Miao Xinjiang, Liyang¡¯s cold laughter: ¡°Not self-reliant!¡± Immediately, Xiangyang stepped forward and actually took the initiative to meet Miaojiang, and his hand suddenly appeared a beam of light, and the strength of Miaojiang suddenly appeared in front of him like an ant. "The Last Flame!" Suddenly, Miao Jiang himself was actually burning a flame, and a fire column was used to shoot above the deep sea source pool. "Burning blood?" Li Yang frowned slightly, smiled and said: "Oh, you are a group of loyal dogs!" The spontaneous combustion of Miaojiang really made Xiaoyang feel a bit tricky. At this time, Fuyang also fiercely changed direction, and after the sudden recovery of the offensive, it quickly retreated a few steps. At the same time, Ling Zhu said: "Hey now, do it!" The three men burst out at the same time and circumvented the fire pillars that Miaojiang changed. It was actually the active three-way suspension of the sky. It seems that the gods in this heaven and earth are generally unmovable. In this scene, many disciples were slightly surprised. Who can expect it? At this time, there are still people who dare to take the initiative to attack? The three little enchantresses are also a glimpse at this time Luo Sheng smiled and said: "Oh, it seems that someone is more anxious than us." "They want to take the lead and delay some time." However, Wang Lie¡¯s heart changed slightly, and he suddenly took the initiative to step forward, revealing a creepy cold spell in his mouth: ¡°wasting time.¡± Suddenly, Wang Lie reached out and there was a fire in his palm. Then he changed into three fiery dragons. When the fire dragon ejected from his palm, he swooped in three directions. boom! boom! boom! I saw that the original plan, one person dragging a Lingzhu three, was actually hit by three fire dragons in an instant, the fire dragon will burn all three skins, the three people suddenly realized that, The ridiculous thoughts of their thoughts, in front of the three little enchanting, they have no room for struggle. Even, the black dragon wants to blew himself, but Wang Lie does not even give him the opportunity to blew himself. boom! The three were directly shot down in the ruins by fierce. v12 Chapter 1664: Fierce In a short while, Wang Lie will be the second to kill Lingzhu, Mo Xingyu and Black Dragon? These three people should be Chen Yi¡¯s side. The only thing that has a little fighting power. At this time, among the disciples, it caused a shocking scream: ¡°Good, good horrible power... Wang Lie¡¯s strength cannot be shaken, he One person can dominate this deep sea source pool.????" "Well, three little enchanting, this head is not white." Luo Sheng¡¯s smile at the moment: ¡°It¡¯s really an acute group. This angered Wang Liege, and the estimated time to end is going to speed up.¡± At this time, the disciples looked at the three figures in the ruins, all of which were slightly pinched. The three people of Lingzhu were defeated, and Chen Hao and others were like the lambs to be slaughtered. "Give you half a month, ink for so long, and force you into this, the kid is still not willing to show up, huh, huh, it seems that this time, he is ironic to be a tortoise turtle? Then I will kill one by one." Wang Lie coldly, followed by his palms gently raised, the first goal is Tuoba. "Wang Lie!" Ling Zhu roared in the ruins. "The first one!" Wang Lie did not pay attention to Lingzhu. His fingertips were only gently hooked, and then the space around Tuobali was broken. The road was full of fire and the chest of the Tuoba. In the squat, I was immediately put in the heart and killed Takuya. For Wang Lie, it was as easy as crushing an ant, and there was no struggle in the last struggle. In the top of the explosion, Wang Lie turned his eyes to 6 Peng. "the second!" "Damn!" 6 Peng Shen Shen sinks, he is not willing to pinch the fist, but in front of Wang Lie, he has no chance to struggle. boom! A huge force, Wang Lie''s palm seems to ignore the space, directly grasp the 6 Peng''s throat, and drag the 6 Peng from the ground. 6 Peng is very painful in midair, but the disciples can''t help but be surprised at this time, because they feel that there is no fear in the face of 6 Peng, no, not only 6 Peng, Chen Yu, Tuo Qiankun, Li Shu, Mu Xiaoyi, even Li Rui three brothers are the same at this time, but in their eyes, it is actually burning a thick and hot look. "Well?" Wang Lie frowned slightly and curiously said: "Don''t you be afraid of death?" 6 Peng''s smile: "Wang Lie, tell you, the more you are angry, prove that you are afraid of our palace, in my heart, my brother, he is not afraid of you, I tell you, you don''t care if you kill us now, but You kill, we have at most a dozen people, but there is still time in this deep sea source pool. Sooner or later, our palace owner, my brother, he will give you thirty people in Sanqing Palace, one that is not left. massacre!" "Wang Lie, you are afraid, you are afraid that my brother has absorbed Zhong Xuan Ling, Wang Lie! No matter how you cover up, you can''t cover it, he will come back. Once he returns, you will definitely pay for blood in the Sanqing Palace. cost!" "Our life, it doesn''t matter, compared with him, your **** doesn''t count!" 6 Peng laughed, Wang Lie stunned with one of his eyes, and his palms slammed hard: "Hey, I don''t know the so-called kid, he is a little hybrid around, I will be afraid of him? Don''t worry, you are right, deep sea source pool There is still time, after I kill you, I will find him and kill him personally." "Oh, when he reappears, it is the day when you died in Sanqing Palace!" boom! Numerous disciples, my heart was shocked at this time, I dare not look forward to 6 Peng. Is this kid crazy? At this time, even dare to take the initiative to offend Qin Shi? "Oh, that kid, it has the ability, he is like God in this person''s eyes." "Oh, but no matter what the final result is, if he doesn''t come back this time, even if there is a big reason to delay it, he will have a great influence on his reputation in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace." At this time, Wang Lie suddenly calmed down and smiled: "Oh, kid, do you think that in this deep sea source pool, death is not really dead? So dare to call me?" 6 Peng ridiculed a smile: "Wang Lie, only you, the mouse generation, will be afraid of death, and we, no, whether here, or outside, for our king to die, we are willing!" "Being willingly!" At this time, Qianzhidao, a few people in Lishu, are all Hong Liangdao. Wang Lie¡¯s face was gloomy again, and he was completely angered by 6 Peng. "You are looking for death!" Hey! boom! boom! A series of loud noises, Wang Lie was actually directly to the 6 Peng, Qianzhidao and Lishu. boom! The three men were immediately punctured. However, he has been dying, and 6 Peng is looking at Wang Lie with a cold look. This not only made countless disciples feel awkward, a disciple swallowed and whispered, whispered: "This guy, not simple, what he said, maybe it will become a reality in the future..." "You mean, that Qin Shi, one person can destroy the Sanqing Palace? Is this impossible?" "Who can say what?" The disciples have no choice but to shake their heads. If they are placed in the past, the Sanqing Palace and the three little enchantresses have an inviolable position in the deep sea source pool. It is enough to kill everything and to see the sentient beings. However, this session seems to be somewhat different. Because in the periphery, the black horse that kills all the way, and kills the god: Qin Shi, even Yu Yu is defeated in the hands of Qin Shi, Qin Shi in the deep sea source pool, this road can be described as subverting the disciples of the disciples. The disciples were slightly silent at this moment, and at this time, Wang Lie face Pang Tieqing, this time he was ironic to kill all of it. boom! boom! boom! A series of loud noises, a piece of open space, suddenly turned upside down in the blood of the sky, all the disciples were born in Wang Lie''s hand to penetrate the heart. However, when the last piece of light is about to pierce Chen''s chest, the space around it seems to be a little fluctuating, such as the mirage, which makes many onlookers a glimpse, and then the disciples are shocked. The picture in front of me was twisted and changed. When they were finalized, they couldn¡¯t help but blink their eyes and reveal the unbelievable look. "This, what is going on?" When the disciples blinked and determined that the scene in front of them was true, they were simultaneously amazed. I saw that the central open space of the potholes that had been bombed, Chen Hao and others who had been completely killed by Wang Lie¡¯s strong attack, at this time, it was like the distortion of space, everything seems to change back to what Not born the same, Lingzhu, Miaojiang, Black Dragon and Mo Xingyu, is also the way back to the earliest array of law just broke. It¡¯s just like the illusion. At this time, Wang Lie also frowned slightly, and immediately he penetrated and fell on Chen Yu. "Is she?" Wang Lie''s face sank and sneered: "Oh, a good day for the day, I was almost cheated by you." Being stared by Wang Lie, Chen Haomei blinked helplessly. At this time, a few people in 6 Peng quickly protected Chen Hao. ¡°Oh, what do we do now?¡± "I tried my best, the strength of the other side is too strong, my Luosheng world can only change the details, and once the details are removed, there is no way to display it for the second time." Chen Yu long sighed. Ling Zhu then squeezed the jade hand, and she suddenly said: "Since the illusion can no longer be used, then we will really come again!" "No, if you repeat the situation, nothing will change." Chen Hao shook his head. "No way, always insist on the boy to come back." Ling Zhu laughed at himself, then she and Mo Xingyu looked at each other, a few people responded to her nod, Mo Xingyu laughed : "I have died all the time, and I know what is going on, and I am not afraid." "you guys¡­¡­" "Oh, a group of ants, do you want the illusion to come true? Hey, I am fulfilling you!" Wang Lie suddenly screamed at this moment, but he did not rush to shoot this time, but he slowly lifted his big hand, and a terrifying skyfire filled the miles at this moment, and Chen Hao and others were trapped. Among them, Wang Lie did not take a few shots to Ling Zhu, but his eyes were cold and directed directly toward Chen Hao. He sighed coldly: "Luo Sheng, kill her first." "Oh, is this wicked person going to let me do it?" Luo Sheng''s unhappy pouting, but there is no more words, the dark fire in his hand suddenly burst out. Suddenly, a fire, extremely violently penetrated down, pointing directly to Chen Xin¡¯s heart. Everyone was shocked at this moment, and a few people in 6 Peng immediately screamed: "Da!" "You are a beast! You dare to hurt my sister!" Lishu roared, and he jumped up. However, Luo Sheng sneered: "If you are not self-reliant, you are willing to protect her, then you will kill one by one. I see how many of you can protect her." boom! This time, a dark fire is a true breakdown of the Lishu, and the soul of the Lishu immediately detached from the flesh and fell into the flesh. "Li Shu!" 6 Peng a few people screaming scream protect the scorpion! ¡± "That is, we are all dead here, and we can''t let the big brothers have an accident!" 6 Peng roared at this moment, and immediately he was completely red-eyed, and he madly greeted him. "6 Peng! Don''t!" Chen Yu shouted in silence, but her voice did not fall, but the body of 6 Peng was swallowed up by countless dark fires. 6 Peng, followed by Qianzhidao, is the three brothers of Tuoba, and is the third brother of Li Rui. Chen Hao¡¯s own eyes, one after another, Qin Gong¡¯s disciples were killed under the dark fire of Luo Sheng as an ant. Chen¡¯s delicate body was trembling at this moment, and a line of tears suddenly came from Her cheeks slipped down, and her sobbing whispered: "Why, how could this be, I clearly promised him, I promised him that I will protect it here, but in the end... why is this finally?" "Luo Sheng, solve her." Wang Lie was tired of the road. "This time, I can only destroy the flowers with a hot hand!" Luo Sheng sneered, and the dark fire wrapped around him. His body trampled on countless bodies, and he was very quick toward Chen Hao. The place is approaching. v12 Chapter 1665: wake In the face of Luo Sheng''s offensive, Chen Hao seems to have lost the soul, her beauty has never left the body of 6 Peng and others. "Chen Chen! Quickly open!" Ling Zhu screamed at the moment, but Chen Hao could not hear her voice. "Damn!" Ling Zhu helpless biting her lip, she leaped up and greeted Luo Sheng. "We are also together, how to protect her, or there is no way to explain to Qin Shi." Miao Jiangdao. Black Dragon, Mo Xingyu, then the three nodded, and Lingzhu four people greeted Luo Sheng from four directions, they must also save Chen Hao anyway. "Hey, four, you still have to consider yourself first." Suddenly, Yu Yu came out, and a huge ice fire hand held the four people to death and hold, and then the feathers quickly swept forward. One step, one grabbed Mo Xingyu''s shoulder, his arm was slightly forced, a series of broken bones, Mo Xingyu''s arm was actually broken on the spot by the feathers, and immediately, the feathers of the feet were forced, kicking Mo Xingyu On the chest, Mo Xingyu instantly slammed into the ground like a broken kite. "Xingyu!" Miaojiang roared. "The next one is you!" Yan Yu cold road, followed by palm power, first a void of the grip, Miao Jiang fiercely grabbed the throat by Yu Yu. Then, Yu Yu once again tried hard, and Miao Jiang¡¯s body, like a tiger, was shot and flung out like a cannonball, and squatted directly on Black Dragon¡¯s body. boom! The two men were suddenly shot and flew out of the 10,000 meters. Lingzhu''s teeth are trembled, and her little hands are tight. "Oh, Ling Zhu, give you another chance, now you promise my pursuit, I can still spare your life." "You dream!" Ling Zhu almost squeezed out three words from his teeth. "Oh, then don''t blame me!" "Go to hell!" Yu Yu''s face suddenly changed, and Ling Zhu''s own transformation was extremely fast. However, at this time, Luo Sheng''s dark fire has fallen to Chen Xiaomei, and many of the disciples are now slightly chilling, and the one-shot Chen Hao will die. "Chen Chen!" Lingzhu lost the voice of the road. "Do you still have time to worry about her?" Yan Yu sneered, and the stride of the meteor was directly jumped into Lingzhu''s own formation, and the array of formations continued to produce various kinds of shelling. However, each attack However, they were all played by the Yu Yu in the applause. The gap between the two is really too big. At this time, Ling Zhu¡¯s danger is like a ring, and Chen Yu is at stake. Everything, everything will be over, which makes many disciples finally clear, and the reverence of the Sanqing Palace is inviolable. Ling Zhu couldn''t help but shed tears, and everything turned out to be so fierce. "Qin Shi! Qin Shi...!" Suddenly, Ling Zhu looked up, tears could not help but rushed out. She was arrogant and arrogant, and her delicate body shook at this moment. What she could hope for now is that the road always supports She and Chen Hao''s black robe teenager. "Qin Shi! Come back! Come back soon!" "Please... please, please...!" The deafening snoring sounded among countless disciples, and the ethereal voice was filled with faint sorrow and full of prayers, so that many disciples couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed by the two girls, but the world of no movement was finally There was no trace of the figure, which made Ling Zhu fall to the ground without hope, and the tears in his eyes could no longer flow. boom! However, at the time when Lingzhu was desperate, a smashing sound of a smashing sound suddenly rang, and then it was a violent anger that made the whole mysterious tremors tremble in the sea and sky. The place, a black figure is like a behemoth, the violent breath makes the mysterious beasts of the mysterious spirits tremble with the trembling sounds, and the figure is approaching the center with an indescribable degree. One million meters, 500,000 meters, 10,000 meters, kilometers. "Qin Shi! Qin Shi!" When everyone saw the figure, they were all screaming. Ling Zhu saw the figure, and finally could not help but sobbing, she knew that her call finally played a role. The appearance of the figure made all the disciples a slight surprise, and as Qin Shi approached the distance of kilometers, a huge murderous machine like bloodthirsty kills God, instantly shrouded this mile, like an awakening Ancient behemoths, so many disciples could not help but shudder. Wang Lie was also a fierce frown, and he screamed: "Luo Sheng, be careful!" boom! However, Wang Lie¡¯s voice is still late, and the figure is like a ghostly moment, pulling the kilometer closer, like a meteorite straight ahead of Luo Sheng¡¯s body, and then, in the figure¡¯s hands, a blue dragon force emerges into one. Dragon claws, that look at the dark fire that is close to Chen Xiaomei''s heart, but it is still in an instant, as if it is blocked by a force that cannot be crossed, and then it is crushed by life. Luo Sheng did not return to God at this time, a giant force immediately hit his chest, a muffled sound, Luo Sheng Meng blinked, and then he felt his chest seems to be torn, violently flew out, A kilometer a kilometer, several boulders immediately shattered, and finally, directly penetrated on a giant mountain, the mountain peaks collapsed on the spot. "Is that kid, is that kid really coming back?" Many disciples couldn''t help but squat at this time, and then the disciples looked at the cold face of Qin Shi, which seemed to be able to freeze the chill of the air. This made many disciples understand that this black horse, the peripheral killing God seems to be really angry, and his anger is terrible. Although many disciples know that the strength between Qin Shi and the three little enchantments is impossible to measure, the gap is great. However, today¡¯s Qin Shi, However, it is a move to kill Luo Sheng. This time, it is very likely that even Sanqing Palace will pay a great price. Under the attention of the people, Qin Shi did not have the slightest movement. After he gently wrapped the black robe, the black scorpion looked at the 6 Peng people who had been killed and retreated from the deep sea source pool. At the moment, the devil of the heart, he no longer wants to cover up, his black scorpion, turned into bloodthirsty red, he suddenly, slowly raised his eyes, his eyes fell on Wang Lie. That is like a beast-like eyelid, and the bottom of the heart is also a chill that rises and smears. Qin Shi looked at Wang Lie, and immediately he turned around slowly, looking at the already crying red eyes, and even lost the girl who used to be agile, a heartache and distress can no longer control, of course, there are still a steady stream of Killing. "I''m sorry... I am late." Qin Shi¡¯s palm touched Chen¡¯s cheek gently. When he felt the slight temperature on his palm, the girl¡¯s faint beauty was slightly focused. With a bit of a look, her eyes looked dull. Looking to the teenager who had been mad at the road and had been tired, the pain in the bottom of my heart, the tears that could no longer be controlled, the tears poured out, and she clung to Qin Shi, the emotion that had been suppressed in her heart was finally At this moment, she burst out completely, like a child. After all, she was just a girl. She was crying with tears, and the crying made people full of sorrow and grief. "I''m sorry... I''m sorry... I didn''t do it, I didn''t do it..." "6 Peng is dead, Lishu is dead, everyone is dead... I promised you, I promised you, I promised you to protect them... But in the end, they all died because of me. The most damn! It¡¯s me...¡± "You hit me, Qin Shi, hit me..." Qin Shi¡¯s heart trembled fiercely. He couldn¡¯t help but tremble with Chen¡¯s hand. It used to be a lively girl. She didn¡¯t even cry when she was in life or death, but at this time she was crying. . Today, it is only because he failed to fulfill his promise. Qin Shi raised his head slightly, and even his black cockroaches were red. However, he tried his best. He did not let the tears flow out of his eyes. At this time, his eyes slowly looked at the people of Lingzhu. Several people saw him with a smile of gratification. In their eyes, there was no such thing as him. The blame that came back late, even the body of a few of the 6 Peng people, has always been quiet, a conviction of what it looks like. Qin Shi took a deep breath and he gently released the girl in her arms. He didn''t make a sound. He had been alone. He walked alone to the body of a few people. He didn''t use any spiritual power. He gently picked up a few people and then slowly sent them to Chen Hao. One, two, three, in the process, it seems that the world has become silent, everything is silent, no one knows, what the teenager is doing, the same, no one dares to disturb him. After the body of the last person was taken back, the boy took a deep breath and looked up. "You, good, you are the pride of my Qin Palace." Qin Shi gently said. At this time, Qin Shi suddenly took off his black robe and replaced Chen Hao¡¯s already ruined black robe. Chen Yu seems to be crying and losing strength at this time. Her eyes are full of self-blame. "Chen Chen, from today, you are the woman of my Qin Shi. From today, there is no one in this world who can move you!" "Even if is this heaven, it is not good!" Chen Yu''s delicate body trembled, that obviously made her look forward to a long time, even the dreams she wanted to get recognition, but at this moment she was slightly stunned, her jade hands clenched, whispered: "6 Peng said After you come back, you will let Sanqing Palace pay the price. Until he dies, he firmly believes that you will come back. He said, you will, one will not stay, kill the Sanqing Palace!" "Oh, I understand you, he said nothing wrong, I will use all of their lives to give me these brothers to bury!" "6 Peng said yes, it is one that does not stay!" At this time, Qin Shi turned slowly and turned away from Chen¡¯s body. At the same time, above his mouth, there was a chilling smile that climbed up. His voice was not very Loud, but enough to make all the disciples hear clearly. "These three Qing palaces are not necessary to exist..." In the faint, Qin Shi¡¯s head rises, the suffocating sigh of the sky, like a fierce demon who has been sleeping for a long time, in this **** blood... wake. v12 Chapter 1666: Qin Shi’s anger The desolation between the heavens and the earth, as the appearance of a figure became even colder, like the cold and the bones, the boy, one person, stood on the ground full of blood, and the blood, every drop is where he cares. Human, it is the transpiration of the blood, let the boy gradually change into a timid god. The boy, looking at the sea, has a strength that is not outstanding. Even many of the disciples here are stronger than him. They are in the first place. However, no one dares to swear at him because the disciples know that it is Only idiots will do things. "Oh, little devil, you just said, you want me to kill the Sanqing Palace? I really don''t know how to live." At this time, Liyang sneered. However, Qin Shi did not say much, he did not lift his head, but with the judgment of the voice, the body changed into a cold light, and immediately he appeared in front of Xiangyang, he explored the big hand and directed at Fuyang. The throat was grabbed. This sudden scene gave Fuyang a slight glimpse. However, he just wanted to resist, but even the arm did not extend. From him, suddenly there was a huge pressure, the pressure, such as Like a thousand tons of boulders, it was firmly controlled so that he could not find his hand. At this time, Qin Shi seized the throat of Xiangyang, and then his palm was filled with anger and anger. Every thunder was to smash the scorpion into a hole. boom! Suddenly, the ground in that area was immediately ridiculously absurd. A spider web-like crack stretched 10,000 meters, and Xiangyang, which was vigorously lifted by Qin Shi, was instantly injured by Lei Guang into a black charcoal. From the beginning to the end, there was no room for struggle in Fuyang, so it was so easy to be killed by Qin Shi. Seeing this scene, the disciples are all tongues, but the strength of Fuyang is second only to the three little enchanting, and is the undoubted fourth person in this deep sea source pool. Wang Lie¡¯s face was also gloomy. He didn¡¯t expect Qin Shi to be so direct: ¡°Boy, do you dare to kill me in Sanqing Palace? Oh, it seems that you are eager to ask for death.¡± Qin Shi looked directly at Wang Lie, without the slightest timidity. "You will be like his results!" "I said, I will let you Sanqing Palace, one that does not stay for my brother to bury!" "The bastard, I am **** you!" Qin Shi was finally angry, and the raging fire instantly burned from behind him. Zhongxuan District, at this time seems to be shaking with Qin Shi¡¯s anger. All the disciples were shocked at this moment, and they quickly retreated. At this time, Yu Yu¡¯s heart was cold in the distance, Fuyang. How, also his younger brother, he suddenly jumped out and roared: "The kid, dare to kill my brother, I will send you to Xitian now!" boom! Suddenly, Yu Yu went down from the high ambush in the air and burned coldly on the wrist of Yu Yu. The place where the cold fire filled was even the air was frozen. In a flash, the sky became silver. The cold color, however, a giant fist punched the heart of Qin Shi. However, in the eyes of the disciples, it was determined that the cold fire fists that were enough to kill everything, when approaching the front of the Qin Shi body, actually stopped suddenly, as if blocked by something, no matter how hard the feathers were, then Big fists can''t be moved forward. At this time, Qin Shi suddenly stepped on his footsteps, and his big hand slowly grabbed the giant fist. boom! A thunder, it was like a thunderstorm, and the giant boxing was shattered, and the smashing was a mountain and river. When the giant punch was crushed, Qin Shi¡¯s leaping body, he did not have the slightest trick, a straight line The feathers are straight and close. Upon seeing it, all the disciples were slightly surprised. After all, Yu Yu was the second in the three enchanting squats. Qin Shi even had a hard time winning Yu Yu. Now this action is too much of a concern. Unexpectedly, the next moment, let the disciples become even more shocked. Qin Shi straightened to the front of the feathers, he did not have the slightest retreat, a big hand, turned into countless Thunder Dragon, directed at the heart of the feathers is to forcefully photographed. Yu Yu¡¯s look and stunned, he subconsciously squatted back a few steps, but that Thunder Dragon seemed to be able to capture his breath, and it was extremely fast, even the space was shattered, and finally it was not allowed. He was incarnate in the cold, forming a piece of armor from the whole body, and Yu Yu¡¯s full force blasted out, and Qin Shi confronted this move. Hey! However, the armor of the cold fire incarnation was a moment, and there was a dense crack that turned into a timid powder. At this time, it was scattered from the body of the feather. When I saw this scene, I was unbelievable. In the blink of an eye, his cold fire was broken, but Qin Shi¡¯s brontosaurus did not have any influence, and he was still approaching him. "Damn! You bastard!" The feathers of the feathers couldn¡¯t help but the bottom of the eyes was a bit of a panic. From the short-lived fight, let him really feel that Qin Shi¡¯s power is even more horrible than before. Previously, he and Qin Shi could still be tied, although he was defeated by Qin Shi¡¯s own eccentric martial arts, but he had some ingredients in it. Now, he is in front of Qin Shi, but there is no The slightest advantage. Breaking the armor of the feathers, Qin Shi''s indifference to the front, his pace is very gentle, but in the crowd seems to move slowly every time, Qin Shi is as thunderous as the distance between him and Yu Yu No matter how the feathers faded, even if it awakened the field and aroused its own world, Qin Shi could still follow him without hesitation. Finally, under this invisible pressure, the feathers were forced to be somewhat dysfunctional. "You are a beast! I am killing you!" Yu Yu suddenly stopped the retreating body, and the volley hit the hundreds of punches in the madness of Qin Shi. Each boxing style is a cold fire that tears the heavens and the stars into a series. The rainstorms rushed toward Qin Shi. However, almost at the same time, Qin Shi sneaked a pick, once again revealing the sly smile of the god. "Why don''t you run? Then now... give me a roll!" boom! Qin Shi pinched the boxing, from his arm, there were cyan and red dragon and phoenix forces, and a series of creeping lines changed very fast, and finally turned into a dragon in his fist, and the wing of Feng Yu, facing ¸·Hundreds of fists of the feathers, Qin Shi just waved a punch, but it seems that there are Qinglong dragons, Feng Yu howling, that endless cold fire, on the spot is crushed into powder, a punch directly on the chest of Yu Yu . boom! The five officers of the feathers were distorted. When they were hit by the boxing of the dragon and the phoenix, his chest was broken and the bones were broken. Ten ribs, none of them survived. His entire chest was sunken, like a dead dog. The cockroach''s cockroaches are on the ground, and the ground is thus cracked into a huge deep pit, a deep kilometer. When I saw this scene, many disciples could not help but scream. "This, is this really fake?" Such a head-on confrontation, is Yu Yu actually in a state of complete defeat? And, is it almost killed by the second? One of the three little enchanting, was killed by Qin Shi? For a moment, all the disciples felt dry and frightened. What happened to Qin Shi in this month? Lingzhu several people are also shimmering at this time, Miaojiang mouth twitching: "This kid... is the enchanting? A month ago, I was able to win the feathers, but now I am screaming." "Well, he is getting stronger again. Every time he sees him, he is constantly getting stronger... This length is really enchanting." "In the future, the seven thousand sea palaces, not only three little enchanting." A blow, shot down the feathers, such as Wang Lie killed a few people in Lingzhu, it was a blow to crush it in the ruins, the feathers continually twitching on the ground, half a ring is struggling to climb up, he red Eyes glaring at Qin Shi. "Don''t die?" Qin Shi''s indifferent eyes, indifferently glanced at the ground, and immediately he was not surprised. In his opinion, this feather or the whole Sanqing Palace is already dead. If he is not dead, he will make up again. It would be fine to kill it. No big deal, he squeezed his fists gently, and his body suddenly appeared strangely on the deep pit. "Kid, you dare!" In the air, see Qin Shi wants to kill, then Luo Sheng, who is embedded in the distant mountains, climbed up. He was just a fist of Qin Shi¡¯s fist. Now he is not a life, he has a foot. Stepping, the mountain peak collapsed into a powder, such as a thunder-like burst of blasting to Qin Shi, followed by a dark-colored gun in his hand, anxious to Qin Shimei. boom! Unexpectedly, under the fierce attack, Qin Shi was not in a hurry. He turned his hand and grabbed the gun. Then his arm was agitated, and he was fiercely crushing the gun into a dark spiritual light ball. The ball of light jumped in the palm of Qin Shi, and he was thrown back by Luo Meng. Luo Sheng''s look changed slightlyHe turned sharply backwards, but this is still the half of the body that was hit by the light ball. His body suddenly lost balance and was swept away again. , fallen in the ruins. Hit Luo Sheng, Qin Shi is not chasing, but turned his eyes and fell on Yu Yu again. Yu Yu looked at him with a sigh of relief. "There is a look like Shura... What is going on?" "He, really want to kill me?" Yan Yu really felt that he had been dragged into Qinmenguan by Qin Shi. Seeing this scene, many disciples are shocked. How long has it been? Are there half an hour before and after? Qin Shi, a person who killed Xiangyang and seriously injured Luo Sheng twice, now let Yu Yu¡¯s life hang a line. Now, many disciples know that Qin Shi just dared to put a big slogan. Today, he really has Sanqing. The power of the group. This day, looking at the deep sea source pool, and now it is possible to stop this angry beast, I am afraid that there are only three little enchanters who have never shot: Wang Lie? At this time, some people''s vision has begun to turn to Wang Lie, if he does not shoot again, then I am afraid, Sanqing regiment, this time really has to pay a heavy price for offending Qin Shi. v12 Chapter 1667: War is coming soon Being stared at by many eyes, Wang Lie¡¯s face is very gloomy. Qin Shi¡¯s current behavior is to beat his face. He is playing the face of his three Qing regiments. In the past, the Sanqing regiment was able to walk horizontally in the deep sea source pool. When and where, was forced to the point where he must be shot by Wang Lie? But now, Wang Lie also knows that if he does not shoot, Yu Yu and Luo Sheng can''t live. Finally, a big hand explored, a few kilometers away, Wang Lie gently pressed down in the void, suddenly, the space in front of him was shattered, his hand was actually penetrating the space, Stretching out from a few kilometers, seeing that Qin Shi¡¯s thunder is about to pass through the chest of the feathers, Wang Lie¡¯s palm is gently gripped, and the thunder is easily grasped. It looks like an ant. Simple, and then he is a little harder, then the thunder is smashing. The attack of Qin Shi was crushed, and Wang Lie turned the space and rescued Yu Yu and Luo Sheng. "Just with him, have you noticed it?" Suddenly, Wang Lie Chong two people. Luo Sheng did not speak, and Yan Yu¡¯s face angered: "I just care about it." "You are not his opponent now." Wang Lie shook his head in disappointment and immediately said: "He should have cultivated the martial arts of the refining body, and the power of the dragon and the phoenix, the power is more than before in the middle of the mysterious spirit. Strong." Wang Lie heard that his face changed and he changed his face. Although he was dissatisfied with his mouth, he felt helpless and unable to refute it. If he said that he was previously in the middle of the Xuan Ling, he was defeated by the original, it was really a small Qin Shi, this Once, he couldn''t make an excuse. He had not retained the few moves, but he was bombarded by Qin Shi. If it was not Wang Lie, he was now eliminated. "This bastard! How can it be so strong on the periphery?" "Oh, peripheral?" Luo Sheng said with a sneer: "Let him be a peripheral disciple again, then we will all die here. This kid is playing pigs and eating tigers from beginning to end. Have you just noticed it?" "What do you notice?" "You are stupid enough." Luo Sheng said with a slight anger: "The power of the world, his body, has mastered the power of the world. If I guess it is good, he must have broken through the boundaries, not The domain of Zhong Xuan Ling." "What about the situation? When he is full, he will only break through for a few days? At most, is it just in the first place?" "Idiot!" Luo Sheng coldly said: "I ask you, what is the definition of the first world?" The feathers blinked, and the look suddenly became less natural: "The first world... is just forming its own world, and its own world is only a kilometer." "Oh, you still know, is it a kilometer? You think about it, how many meters have you reached his attack?" The feathers are slightly changed, and immediately his look is not calm: "Five kilometers?" "It''s five kilometers, and I think it should be more than enough. He is still very capable." After that, Luo Sheng took a deep breath: "In the early days of the world, five kilometers is still more than enough. This is the worst of the kid." ¡± "The body of Yuanming..." This kind of system is very rare. As for the nine thousand lives, it has not appeared in the seven thousand sea palaces for nearly a thousand years. Even the three of them are only metaphysical bodies. At this time, Yu Yu finally realized that he was not defeated. At this time, Luo Sheng had no choice but to look forward to Wang Lie: "Now, what should I do?" "I personally solved him." Wang Lie shook his head and immediately stepped out. His gaze fell on Qin Shi''s body. Immediately, the corner of his mouth revealed the fierce arc: "Yuan Ming? Oh, what about it? I will let him understand, I want to be from my hands." Heroes must save the United States for a price." When Wang Lie stood up, it seems that the days in this Xuan District are slightly changed. Wang Lie and Qin Shi are on one side, so they are opposite each other. It seems that between the eyes of the two, this day is separated. Seeing Wang Lie standing out, Luo Sheng was relieved with a smile: "Oh, are you going to take it? It¡¯s interesting." Luo Sheng is very clear about the strength of Wang Lie. Although Luo Sheng is ranked third in the position of the three little enchanting, but dare to call the board feathers, even unbeaten, but in the face of Wang Lie, he even won a battle None of them, because he is very clear, with him, in the hands of Wang Lie, even three faces can not go out, the gap between the two, too disparity. "Wang Lie wants to be hands-on." "Well, that kid, this time a little hanging." "Wang Lie and others can be different." However, for Wang Lie¡¯s movements, Qin Shi did not worry at all, but instead showed the sneer of Essen, in his eyes, whether it was Wang Lie or Yu Yu, they were all the same, they were already dead, they, Sanqing Tuan, everyone All must die, even if it is a big price, he will also level the Sanqing regiment, expose the sacred sword, expose the evil spirits, and expose the magic blood! This time, Lao Tzu is going to kill you all! Qin Shi made up his mind. Unexpectedly, at this time, Wang Lie¡¯s sturdy spirits were scattered, and three tiny flashing stars suddenly appeared on the Scorpio. When the three stars appeared, Wang Lie¡¯s breath was actually Instantly ejected back into the body. Under the three spiritual powers, Wang Lie¡¯s power was unable to be released, and even felt inferior. "Then, who are the three?" "That breath is actually more horrible than Wang Lie?" Suddenly, everyone was aware of the three figures on the volley that could suppress Wang Lie¡¯s breath. Luo Sheng frowned slightly at a distance: "Is that family?" Luo Sheng can think of it, in this deep sea source pool can suppress Wang Lie, only the hidden family. Wang Lie was also frowning at this time. The three figures were slowly falling, and they stopped at the side of Qin Shi¡¯s body. It was not the dragon¡¯s dragon seal. This is the real hegemon of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. Hidden but no one dares to provoke, including the Sanqing Palace to be jealous of the family, once it appears, no matter where it will be alarmed by countless disciples, rumors that the family, but has the ability to subvert the seven thousand sea palace . When I saw the three dragons, Wang Lie¡¯s mouth was also twitching. Wang Lie was arrogant in the deep sea source pool. He could only kneel in front of this family, but this time, he did not, because he clearly perceives that these three The gaze of the figure was not ignored at all, but fell on Qin Shi, with a familiar face and a smile. Obviously, Qin Shi and the three are aware. "This, this kid, even knowing the Dragon family?" Once again, Qin Shi subverted the cognition of many disciples. Ling Zhu was slightly surprised at this moment, and immediately Mo Xingyu and Miao Xinjiang were all looking at her with strange thoughts. The three men looked at each other and suddenly smiled: "Oh, I didn''t expect that he really was related to the Dragon family?" At this moment, Long Yin bowed slightly and looked at the fierce look below. He couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless. He sighed: "Sanqing Palace, this time really irritated him. It is obvious that his character is impossible to adjust, but it is a pity. We can''t shoot again. With Qin Shi''s current strength, it has only been a few days before breaking through the border. It is still far-fetched to deal with Wang Lie''s words." "No need to adjust, my man will not lose." Long Yinyi, this strange look to Longqi: "Oh, you little girl, change the mouth is very fast, but I told you, you better not to come again." Ronzo spit out his tongue and did not respond to the dragon seal. At this time, Wang Lie¡¯s eyes were slightly cold and directed at the three people: ¡°Three, in Zhongxuan District, is there nothing to do?¡± "Oh, I am a good friend with the Qin Shi brothers. I happened to pass here to see this." Long Yin smiled. Wang Lie¡¯s mouth twitched, and the words of the friend were spit out very clearly by the dragon seal. The atmosphere on the court changed again. If it was said that the previous advantage of Wang Lie than Qin Shi was the background of Sanqing Palace, now it is completely gone, but it is reversed. Although Sanqing Palace is the overlord of the three thousand, but in In front of the dragon family, he was as humble as an ant. At this time, Wang Lie suddenly said: "Oh, if I remember correctly, your family should not be able to intervene in the deep sea source pool? Do you not be afraid of the curse?" Obviously, Wang Lie is not Zhang Liang. He knows something about the Dragon family. Long Yi¡¯s face changed slightly, and a swordman suddenly came out of his sleeve: ¡°Would you like to give it a try?¡± "Long Yi!" Long Yin is a lot of self-interruption of Long Yi, immediately he did not say much, Chong Long Yi beckoning, step by step back to the distant cracked stone mountain quietly watching. "It seems that the Dragon family will not shoot." Luo Sheng sighed. If the Dragon family really shot, then the result would not be easy to say. At this time, Longzaki hesitated, licking the red lips and gently rushing Qin Shidao: "Wang Lie is not good, you should be careful." Hearing the sound of Ryugasaki, the expressionless Qin Shi had a little look, and immediately he did not say anything, just nodded, and Ryusaki rushed to the side of Long Yin Long Yi. Seeing this scene, Wang Lie''s Loudi suddenly rolled the cold current. After half a ring, he vomited his breath deeply. www.novelhall.com~ The eyes stopped from the long body of Ryugasaki, and the corners of his mouth became smashed. In recent years, he noticed that Ryusaki was not a day or two. His Hai Palace was also intended to let him meet Long Qi. After all, it was a good thing to climb the Dragon House. "Boy, you really gave me the reason to kill you." "To each other." Qin Shi is like a cold smile. When Wang Lie nodded, he was no longer nonsense. Since he personally shot, it was natural for everyone to see different situations. His palms were flipped and swallowed, and at the margin of his palm, it was endless. Skyfire, a fire dragon stretched out at this time, and finally he pointed his palm at the heart of Qin Shi, he sneered: "Kid, then, I will let you understand what hell!" For a moment, the audience was holding their breath, and this battle that seemed to be doomed for a long time would eventually be between the two. In the distance, Lingzhu several people are pinching the jade hand, can not help but worry about Qin Shi. The only thing that is not worried is Chen Hao. Her eyes are always determined. v12 Chapter 1668: Use the sword Rumble! Suddenly, in this Zhongxuan District, a series of shocking sounds are carried out in the clouds. Wang Lie and Qin Shi¡¯s peak confrontation are finally unfolding under the eyes of the public. Wang Lie¡¯s shot is three heavenly fires, and any one is pure. The fire of the sun is comparable to the scorching sun outside the nine days. The blasting sound in the clouds makes the countless creatures wither, and the ground is thirsty for a moment. The cracks are broken and a strong flame is ejected from it. Go. At the beginning, Wang Lie did his best. The previous situation of Qin Shi and Yu Yu had already demonstrated that Qin Shi¡¯s strength was good. At this time, if he went to temptation, it was obviously not a well-known choice. Wang Lie I will not make such a low-level mistake. What he has to do is to crush and kill. He knows that today¡¯s Sanqing Palace, the unshakable position is gradually shaken after the emergence of Qin Shi, such as a millennial iron law. The Dinghai Shenzheng, who has been dying in this deep sea, was eventually pulled up by a pair of big hands from overseas. He can only reshape the majesty of the Sanqing Palace only by killing Qin Shi with lightning speed. "Kid, I will let you know that my Sanqing Palace is not a small monkey scorpion that jumps out. I can step on one foot and step on it." "Similarly, I will let you know that my brother around Qin Shi, who is not who wants to kill, can kill, even in this deep sea pool, the same, the people who blame me Qin Shi will have to die. The price, no one!" boom! boom! boom! In the face of Wang Lie¡¯s violent fire attack, Qin Shi is a thunder and lightning. boom! A thunderstorm, constantly blasting in the air, followed by a blast of thunder and fire, each of which makes the nine smashes broken. After a moment of fighting between the two, Zhongxuan District, a mess, the two fight, It is almost at a certain height. It has been seen by disciples in disciples for countless years. The fierce situation that endangers the power of 10,000 meters is simply chilling. However, this short process seems to be a two-person court, but the discerning person can easily see that Qin Shi is inferior. He has been beaten by Wang Lie. Of course, he can reach this level in this deep sea. Among the source pools, it is quite a good one. Only one person, just a few people in Lingzhu are clenching their hands, and there is sweat in their palms. They worry about Qin Shi: "If Qin Shi doesn''t have any cards, he is afraid. Want to win Wang Lie, it¡¯s difficult..." "Wang Lie''s strength has reached the middle stage of Dacheng Dacheng!" Long Yin then seriously said: "Even if it is me, it is only 60% of the odds." Of course, a few people know that Qin Shi has a means. There is a means to kill Wang Lie hundreds of times, that is, Qin Shi¡¯s countless Raytheon beads. For the Lei Shenzhu in the hands of Qin Shi, Ling Zhu has always been full of curiosity. She knows that Qin Shi got it in the grave. But she is not sure how much, a Thunder Pearl can kill the border, let alone hundreds. Thousands? Even if Wang Lie had the magic weapon of the Sanqing Palace, there was a peerless martial art, and there was a fire-protecting body, and it was impossible to block the huge Raytheon. Just for this, Wang Lie seems to be unscrupulous. His mouth is filled with a cold smile: "The kid, the Raytheon beads in your hand can really make me fear, but if I change hands to play against you, I will worry about it. A few points, hundreds of elemental beads, even if I can''t stop it, it is enough to kill any sea palace, but do you dare to use it?" Qin Shi black and sullen, Wang Lie said well, he did not dare to use. "If the Thunder Pearl explodes, it is no matter what the enemy or friends, the explosive power of that thing, you want to kill me, this mysterious spirit will inevitably be destroyed once, you use it, you use one to see me, once you Use, you and I don''t say, everyone here will be killed. At that time, the people you care about will die, the rest of the participants will die, you are the sinner of the seven thousand sea palace!" Wang Lie threatened. Suddenly, Qin Shi paused and his body was already a sea of ??fire. However, he suddenly showed a cold smile. Like a waking Shura, he was so creepy. He rushed to Wang Lie: "Oh, you are right, I really do. I don''t dare to use elemental beads, and in my opinion, killing you, you can''t use Raytheon." After all, Qin Shi¡¯s big hand suddenly lifted up, and his hand was finally shimmering, and it was actually a sword of eight colors. Glare sword -! After a year, it finally appeared in the hands of Qin Shi. This is after Qin Shi enters the deep sea source pool, he will show off the glare sword. When the Excalibur was revealed, the entire area of ??the Xuan District was changed to be quiet, and the sharpness of the swordsman on the Excalibur made all the disciples stunned. Long Yi is even more excited on the rocky mountains in the distance. He has never been excited: "A good sword...!" "This is, the gods? What is on the list of the gods?" When the glare sword was sacrificed, Wang Lie¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch, like the sacred light sword, and other heavenly-level treasures, even if he was three The Qing dynasty is also powerless. This kind of thing has always been a good thing. He has never met the Sanqing Palace. His eyes suddenly flashed greed: "The kid, I didn''t expect that in the hands of your boy, there is such a god?" ¡± Qin Shi knew that once the glare of the sword was sacrificed, it would surely cause the squad to be robbed, but now he has not been able to take care of it. What he wants now is to kill the Sanqing Palace and not leave it. Today, no one can disobey him in this deep sea pool. "You don''t always want to know, what do I want to fight with you? Do you think this sword is enough?" Qin Shi smiled coldly. Wang Li¡¯s eyes were obviously unnaturally twitching. Qin Shi¡¯s possession of the gods really meant that he expected too much, but for a moment, he suddenly calmed down and said: ¡°The kid, I did not expect that you will have this. Kinds of treasures, but the gods on the list of gods, but not everyone can easily dance, do you think that you can throw all his power?" "Oh, you can try it." Qin Shi is too lazy to talk nonsense, when the glare of the sword is sacrificed, he crosses a step, directly penetrates the void, and his body is transformed into a sword. Even the skyfire that is filled with the sky is shattered, and it is impossible to become a huge one. Make up the hole, Qin Shi pulls out, directly in front of Wang Lie, the glare of the Excalibur in hand, the eight lights of the eight murders glare out, into eight treasure beads, extra glare on the glare of the Excalibur, each, They all have extremely terrifying power, and what is even more amazing is that every power seems to have a great relationship with Qin Shi. "eight ridiculous, turbulent and turbulent!" "Sword spirit, break the clouds!" "Lightweight, Yan Ying, no trace!" boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, on the glare of the Excalibur, one of the orbs that flashed this one flashed, and each of the orbs flashed in the sky, exploding from the glare of the Excalibur, an extremely extraordinary sword light, in these days. Among the groping, Qin Shi is clear, the true power of the sacred sword is not in the body of the sword, but in the eight weapons, the orbs, each of which represents a kind of The vulgarity of the sword is just a pity. Today, Qin Shi can only swing three times. It is the eight-day jade jade, the jade light dance, and the spirit of the sword. The three weapons are all not so shallow with Qin Shi. Relationship. And not long ago, Qin Shi was even more shocked. In fact, he was able to communicate with the eight-domain hook jade through the sacred light sword. He was also awake, which helped him to control the glare sword. Now, the glare **** The sword is in his hands, there is no slightest difference. He is now the true owner of this dazzling sword. Three swords slammed out, Wang Lie¡¯s eyes stunned, and immediately he violently slammed back, and the skyfire under his feet was flooded, and he was protected by a huge wall of fire, which was reluctant to block the three swords. But in the next second, Qin Shi is wearing a sword and wearing a cloud. The huge swordsmanship is so great that it is necessary to open up the world and the fierceness of Wang Lie. boom! boom! Wang Lie¡¯s eyes changed slightly, and he was not allowed to punch his fists. A Tianhuo sword was formed at this time, and his sacred sword was blocked across his chest. boom! Suddenly, a loud bang, Wang Lie¡¯s body just paused a little, just like a shell that was ejected, and slammed it over the distant stone wall. The mountain was cut off by the waist and Wang Lie was directly embedded. Into the stone mountain hundreds of meters deep. ¡°Win?¡± Suddenly, Lingzhu¡¯s people were all surprised. Many onlookers are also tongues, and this sudden reversal is really expected. Moreover, many disciples are afraid to imagine, if Qin Shi won the result of Wang Liehui, the invincible status of Sanqing Palace is not completely destroyed? The three little enchanting scorpions are all defeated in the hands of Qin Shi. The most important thing is that Qin Shi is a peripheral disciple. "Is it solved?" Long Qi was also scornful, but Long Yin immediately vetoed: "No, how can it be so easy." At this time Qin Shi was also breathing in the air, squinting into the deep hole that was penetrated on the mountain, whispered: "It is really difficult." boom! Suddenly, the whole mountain, the central part of the mountain was suddenly penetrated, and the endless skyfire was ejected from inside. Like a volcano, as the skyfire fell, the mountain body was melted and turned into a pool of fire water. The mountain of the kilometer disappeared out of thin air. Wang Lie¡¯s body was exposed from the fire. His eyes were cold and the glory of Qin Shi: "Boy, this time you really irritated me!" Qin Shi slightly frowned, his body shape flashed back a hundred meters, and immediately kept the vigilant opening: "Wang Lie, fight with me, you better use all your strength, a trace of reservation, will only add jokes Lose your three little enchanting people." "You said me? You have not yet revealed all your strength?" Wang Lie was cold. "Well?" Qin Shi¡¯s words, but few people questioned it, but Wang Lie¡¯s mouth made everyone surprised. "What does this mean? That kid, haven''t used all his strength?" v12 Chapter 1669: Bottom layer Wen Yan, Qin Shi is also a glimpse, and immediately in the eyes of Wan Dao, he suddenly looked at the big hand spread, then he showed a funny smile. "Oh, yes, it seems that you want your life, always have to pay a price." Qin Shi was whispering, and suddenly in his hand, an invisible and vast force of pure yuan spread out to all directions. Anything that was covered by that power was turned into Qin Shi, and that piece of the world was completely He is in control, and at this time his palms are facing up, as if holding the life of the living beings in this world, his mouth smiles, the world is a change, and finally becomes the world corresponding to his Dantian. "Own the world?" When I saw this, many disciples were screaming. The Zhongxuan District, which has already started in this world, has something very rare in its own world. Here, there are so few plain things. Many disciples are saying: "Don''t this? Is this the last card of this kid? Shouldn''t it? This world is nothing strange." But suddenly, a disciple was shocked, and immediately the voice was very heavy: "Oh, indeed, if it is only its own world, it is not really strange here, but if it is... nine thousand lives?" "Nine thousand lives? You mean, in addition to the destiny, a million people do not have one nine thousand lives?" The disciple smiled bitterly, and then pointed to the eyebrows of Qin Shi. The disciples could not help but be shocked. I saw that there were really nine gods in the eyebrows of Qin Shi, such as a star track surrounded by the Tiangong of Qin Shi. When I saw nine gods, all the disciples were wide-eyed: "Really, it is really nine thousand lives? It is a self-defense body that can reach nine thousand lives. What a terrible talent?" "There are really nine thousand lives... the first nine kilometers of their own world." "I''m afraid, it''s not that simple..." Suddenly, many disciples twitched their mouths, because when their own world reached nine kilometers, there was no pause, but continued to spread to the outer circle, nine thousand and one hundred M, 9,200 meters, 9,500 meters, and finally ... enough to reach 9,999 meters, a difference of one meter, it is like a destiny. Then, in Qin Shi''s eyebrows, the tenth **** of the deformed form is also connected to the star track. "This is, half a life?" Long Yin slammed, this is even he is not calm. "Half-day life? Brother, what does that mean?" Longzaki frowned, she did not understand: "It is a destiny, it is a destiny, not a destiny, it is not a destiny, is this half-life, will it be more powerful than the fate?" ¡± "You don''t understand... destiny, but in ancient times, when the heavens and the earth were mixed, there was a great power to win the heavens. In this world, there is no heavenly body, but today the heavens and the earth are thin and can no longer carry new The fate of birth is born, then, the destiny will only be passed down, or robbed, but half-life is different, half-life is to rely on one''s own strength, and the people who fight with the heavens can have it, that is no power of heaven and earth. If it is said that the nine thousand lives are difficult for a million people, then the half-day name is the world of heaven and earth, and it is difficult to make one person..." "This kid, how terrible fate is it..." "He turned out to be able to reach half a fate. The so-called destiny means that this person has a life that is endowed by him. One day, the machine is called a destiny, and half a fate, that is to say, this kid himself is equivalent to this half of the world. At the moment, Longyin was shocked. He seemed to understand why the Lafayette, who always penetrated the heavens and the earth, was interested in this seemingly bland boy. Of course, for half-life, the disciples do not know its terrible. In the eyes of the disciples, like Ryusaki, half-day life is not a destiny, nor can it be powerful. "The nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine meters of his own world?" Wang Lie glimpsed a little, but the eyes were also a bit envious. When he first became a world, he was only an eight-kilometer metaphysical body, nine thousand lives. However, he couldn¡¯t reach it. His eyes were cold and chilly. He wanted to kill Qin Shi¡¯s heart more intensely. He never allowed it. Someone was stronger than him in this seven thousand sea palace. "Qin Shi, you are really powerful, so powerful that even let you live a day, I think it is a shame!" Wang Lie took a deep breath, after seeing the nine thousand lives of Qin Shi, although he was also slightly I felt a little surprised, but it made him a lot of inexplicable. After all, in the previous fight, he obviously felt that although he could press Qin Shi, but Qin Shi¡¯s look is to tell him again. He still has a good command. Originally, he thought that it was a fetish or a Tongtian martial art. Although both of these are extremely rare, they are all shown in Qin Shi, and then appear again. Not so amazing, and now, compared with the world of Qibao, which can always subvert the battlefield, the nine thousand lives are inferior to Wang Lie. "If this is your proudest card, then I can tell you with certainty that you will be defeated in this decisive battle and will be defeated thoroughly." "call¡­¡­" Wang Liechang was relieved. At this time, in his palm, he began to carry out the same power of the world. Layers of waves were propelled by waves, and they continued to spread to all directions, one kilometer, two kilometers, five. Kilometers... 10,000 meters, 20,000 meters, 50,000 meters... In the end, it is a distance of 100,000 meters and a world of 100,000 meters. It is Qin Shi¡¯s second experience to reach this level of his own world. 100,000 meters, what is this concept? Previously, Qin Shi mentioned that there is a limit to the growth of the world. Unless it is capable of changing the destiny, the growth of the world itself is destined to be one hundred times that of its own world. Why is it that only the celestial body can reach the boundary? The environment, because of the boundary, the requirements of the most basic level, is the millions of meters of its own world. And Wang Lie¡¯s own world is actually reaching a level of 100,000 meters, which is equivalent to the limit of the first world. "100,000 meters of its own world... I did not expect that Wang Lie actually reached this level?" "Yeah, though, the nine thousand lives are very strong, but that is only to prove that Qin Shi''s growth talent is extremely high, but in the competition of his own world, there is no effect, 100,000 meters, this is enough to crush Qinshi. "" "Kid, let me know now, what a nightmare!" When 100,000 meters of its own world unfolds, Wang Lie seems to be the master of this world. Imagine that Wang Lie at this time is the 100,000-meter heaven and earth, and it is to be enemies with the vast world of 100,000 meters. What is it? Horror? In front of Wang Lie, Qin Shi¡¯s nine kilometers of his own world seemed to be very weak. Wang Lie¡¯s smile, at this time, in the 100,000-meter world, there is nowhere to burn the raging skyfire. "Kid, it''s over!" boom! boom! boom! Wang Lie¡¯s crazy shot, every fire is like boiling the deep sea. boom! A loud bang, endless power at this time, madly pushed toward Qin Shi, in the face of that huge force, Qin Shi can only escape. "Kid, useless, consumption alone, I also use energy to kill you." Wang Lie smiled confidently. At this time, he is no longer like a duel. It is like playing a game of cat and mouse with Qin Shi. The same, constantly urging the power of the world to pursue the Qin stone. But suddenly, Qin Shi paused to the lower body and raised his eyes to meet the approaching skyfire. "The 100,000-meter world itself is indeed a bit powerful, but it seems that it has not yet reached the point where it can''t be dealt with." Qin Shi¡¯s own whisper, immediately his voice fell in the ears of many disciples, and soon many disciples looked at Qin Shi with suspicious and mocking eyes. "Want to fight for consumption? The world of 100,000 meters... Then look at this?" Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s palm was actually a sacred flower that was filled with holiness. The spirit flower was quickly transformed into armor, which was glued to the body of Qin Shi. Soon, Qin Shi¡¯s body changes and changed into The distinctive colorful armor, when the armor appeared, the disciples could not help but frown. They obviously felt that their weight suddenly became lighter, dust on the ground, sand, rock, even Some wood chips, then they all fluttered slightly. "Let me see, it is your world of 100,000 meters, or my body that can counter the gravity of the Holy Spirit is better!" Qin Shi''s proud smile, followed by the aura between the heavens and the earth, like the madness of Qin Shi surging, like a huge tide, at this time, Qin Shi seems to be the same as the center of the earth, everything in this world is actually in Around him is spinning. Seeing this scene, countless disciples are blind, even the dragon brothers and sisters are slightly surprised. "In his body, it seems that there is a huge magnetic field, is it able to counter the traction of this gravity?" Wang Lie was also slightly shocked. He obviously felt that the strength of Qin Shi was climbing. At this time, Wang Lie suddenly noticed that in the eyebrow of Qin Shi actually flashed a **** seal, immediately, from Qin Shi In the sea of ??knowledge, there is a hot spring, actually sprinkled on his dantian, so that he had only the power of the initial situation, it was a sudden change at this time, before and after this, Qin Shi actually displayed two more Suspended French martial arts? "God word reversal!" Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s spiritual power was shocked. At that moment, his arrogance was completely inflated. In the end, he actually had to press the feathers and Luo Sheng several times to reach the level of the Dacheng situation. At this time, Qin Shi was on the outside. It is completely more and more feathers, which makes everyone again surprised, and even more shocking, Qin Shi''s fingerprints are still changing, the two fingerprints are over, his handprints are flying. "Stars and tyrants!" "Ganlin rain dew!" "Quenching the body to form!" Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s body shape was constantly stunned. A series of legal body protections allowed Qin Shi¡¯s breath and momentum to climb higher. In the end, he was forced to reach him with Wang Li¡¯s 100,000 meters. The point of contending with each other. For a moment, countless disciples were stunned. v12 Chapter 1670: Wang Lie, the secret plane At this time, the screaming sword was added, and the gap between Qin Shi and Wang Lie was once again leveled. Even to some extent, Qin Shi seems to be better. After all, Qin Shi still holds the Tongtian martial arts, and does not Weakly immersed in the martial arts of the Three Worlds, and these are not the most important. The most important thing is that after the end of all the legal blessings, the central part of Qin Shi¡¯s Dantian is a strange and mysterious river, the atmosphere of the Dan River. Numerous disciples are familiar with the presence, because that power is not the power of this central area? "That, that is, Zhong Xuan Ling? Is the power of Zhong Xuan Ling?" "Zhong Xuan Ling, absorbed by him? Really absorbed by him?" When the power of Xuan Ling was scattered in the body of Qin Shi, Wang Lie¡¯s mouth turned out to be unnatural. He took a deep breath, and the joints of the palms were all screaming, and the anger and hate between the eyes rushed out. Zhong Xuan Ling is the time he spent three decades. The practice of these 30 years of cultivation is to win the mysterious spirit, but unexpectedly, he eventually fell into the body of this kid, especially, that The horror of the power of the mysterious spirit is that even he should be jealous. The more he does, the more he hates. ??? "You bastard! If I don''t kill you, I will live forever!" Wang Lie yelled. At this time, the dragon seal on the stone mountain is a smile: "Oh, this kid, the means is really good, I thought that the Three Worlds Zen will become his finalist martial arts, but did not expect him to be stunned. I have lost some of it. The Excalibur should be the spectacle that made me feel terrible at the outset. Oh, I just didn¡¯t expect that there were so many cards in the sword.¡± "I said, my man, will not lose." Longqiu showed a sweet smile, and a little pride, in fact, before, she is also somewhat worried, although she has seen Qin Shi spike Zhang Liang several people Look, but this time the opponent is Wang Lie, in the seven thousand sea palace, second only to the dragon family status, the eldest son of the palace, even her, can not say that there is confidence to win, but now It is to let her breathe a sigh of relief. "Your confidence is somewhat reasonable, but if this is the case, I am afraid it is not enough." Longyin''s face turned a bit harsh. At this time, Ryugasaki was slightly frowning, and now she can''t think of any reason for Qin Shi''s defeat. Long Yin did not explain to her, but turned back to Chong Long Yi: "Is it aware?" Long Yi solemnly nodded: "Well, it should be right." For the strange dialogue between the two, Ryusaki simply ignored it. She is convinced that Qin Shi will win, and with the same conviction, it is naturally Chen Yu, Chen Hao and Ling Zhu¡¯s inexplicable vote in Lingzhu Huai. Come, Ling Zhu seems to be the same as Chen Wei as a sister, the jade hand always squatting Chen Hao, the black robe for Chen Hao tight, then less to a few fascinating Chen Hao, it is a bit more delicate. "Don''t worry, he will win." "I don''t worry, I just blame... If I can be stronger, I can guard his brother." Chen Hao shook his head. "This doesn''t blame you, you really try your best." Ling Zhu reluctantly, recalling that when her battle was not broken, Chen Hao found her alone, and she asked, want to use the world of Luo Sheng, In the confusion of Wang Lie¡¯s several people, in fact, no one knows how much the use of Luo Sheng¡¯s world for Wang Lie and Chen¡¯s great anti-arrogance. It¡¯s easy for Luo Sheng¡¯s world to confuse people lower than himself. However, for Wang Lie, who is a few seniors, it is easy to be countered, and even it will be shattered. But these, Chen Hao never cares, even can say that this place, she only cares about Qin Shi. "He is my world, I only live for him!" Chen said. Ling Zhu has no choice but to shake his head: "Stupid girl, your love, what is the more you want... Overriding life and death, overriding the world, over your own, huh, I thought I could get his love, is a woman. Fortunately, but in the face of your love, it seems that this is not the case. Your love is in front of him. There is no luck at all, no slight weakness. On the contrary, it is powerful. It should make him feel proud and lucky. "" Chen Yu¡¯s love is like the amber wind, but the beautiful but moving and comfortable, is the true love of Qin Shi loves the bones. It is the life and the death. And these, why did Qin Shi not know? And because of this, he now needs to wash the Sanqing Palace. "Tianhuo Dao, God is angry!" Wang Lie waved his hand, and the 100,000-meter-long sea of ??fire and sea, turned into a smashing giant volley, it seems to be able to melt space and time, it is a kind of force that makes people feel pain in the bones, is a kind of The enthusiasm that can illuminate its blood by a distance of 10,000 meters, between the huge palms, the space around Qinshi is almost shattered and turned into ruins. "drink!" Qin Shi screamed and saw him jump up. Under the huge fireman, he did not hide or scream. Immediately, his feet rolled up from the heights of the sea, and Jinhai was rolling in the foot of his feet. It was Kowloon winding, golden light spread, nine Jinlong, with dragon **** in the mouth, cooperated with Jinhai, and the volley that was not weak was directed at Wang Lie¡¯s huge fireman. boom! The two forces collided at this moment, and suddenly they destroyed half of the world. Rumble! Suddenly, a series of alarms, and finally the huge fireman and the nine Jinlong Jinhai smashed. At about the same time, Qin Shi¡¯s figure jumped into the sky, and it was above the heavens and the earth and overlooked Wang Lie. "There is no need to delay, it is time to use that trick!" Qin Shi took a deep breath at this moment, and a sharp Jianfeng suddenly pointed to Wang Lie. "Next, you will have a good look at the true power of the sacred sword." The glare of the Excalibur, now the most terrible in the hands of Qin Shi, is not the sharp sword of the eight weapons, after all, can not fully open the eight major weapons, and can not reach a very powerful power, but don''t forget, Qin Shi I used this glare sword to kill the big man of the world. I also used this glare sword, which was almost shot down by the strong leader of the great devil. And that martial arts is also the reliance of Qin Shi for a long time. Suddenly, Qin Shi waved the Excalibur, and the Excalibur slowly moved in his chest. It was the shadow of the sword left behind. The shadows of the sword were intertwined in the eyes of the public, creating an incredible horror, and the most horrible. What is it, is the residual image of the sword, actually shredded the space, into a huge intertwined force, followed by a dark and smashing emptiness, in the smashing void seems to have any handwriting is gently mapped out . ",sword!" Between the poor roads, the world is awkward. When the huge incomparable 4D Jianguang appeared, Zhongxuan District was almost faint and real trembling. Longyi on the rocky mountain in the distance was almost sluggish. The strength of the sword was already what he imagined, and at this time The sentient beings were frightened, and the power of the gods seemed to be able to kill the demon. Wang Lie Li was under the sword, and his tiger''s body trembled fiercely. That Jianguang is really making him feel the fear. "Wang Lie Ge!" At this time, Luo Sheng was shocked in the back, the strength of the sword is already his cognition. "Damn! How can this kid be able to display such a terrible power? Is it because of the Excalibur?" "This power, the Excalibur, is probably the gods before the top 30...?" Finally, in the danger of all beings, Wang Lie was no longer enough for An Nai, and with the sword Jianguang falling, his eyes became extremely fierce and horrified. boom! A huge explosion, a thousand miles of mountains and rivers collapsed in an instant, as if the layout of the entire sea area was changing at this time, Zhongxuan District, suspended in the Zhongxuan District above the four major areas, at this time It was actually a tilt of life. A multi-million-meter island was actually hit by Qin Shi¡¯s blow. Rumble! That huge power seems to destroy this whole world. All the disciples are desperate looking into the ruins. This blow really subverts their thoughts. They can¡¯t think that Wang Lie has any reason to survive. Of course, if Wang Lie can survive, it would be terrible. To the extreme. This blow is also very expensive for Qin Shi, even the raw flowers of his eyebrows are actually slightly stunned, and it has reached the ultimate consumption. "This, this time, is it over?" boom! However, in the ruins, everything seems to be changing according to the imagination of the disciples, a **** of light suddenly pierced the rolling wolf smoke, a very embarrassing figure jumped out at this time, when you saw the figure, countless disciples It was stunned, because the figure was Wang Lie, he didn¡¯t die? Qin Shi was also frowning at this time. There is no reason for this. The situation is complete. At the beginning, it was a sword that could not keep the sacred sword. At this moment, the ruined figure looked like a fire, his glare to Qin Shi, the end is a word, said: "Qin Shi, you are good, can push me to this step, in You are the first person in the younger generation of the seven thousand sea palaces. However, I don¡¯t want to play now. I am going to die now, and I will die without a place to die!" Suddenly, Wang Lie''s palm was lifted up, and a strange rune was suddenly formed in his palm. When the rune appeared, the place seemed to be on the ground for that power seemed to be in harmony with the sky. In the breath of the rune, there is actually a bit of strength. Long Yin, Long Yi, then the eyes can not help but shrink: "Sure...!" And immediately, a horrified voice could no longer be controlled, as the flood of rivers rushed through the crowd. "That, that is..." "One, the secret?" When I stared at the rune, I was vaguely familiar with it, so that Qin Shi knew exactly what the rune was. He couldn¡¯t help but blink at the moment. He also understood why Wang Lie could block the Lord of the Devil. The glare of the Shenjian sword that can''t be blocked, it turns out that in the hands of Wang Lie, it is actually a secret opportunity to grasp the heavens and the earth. --- When I got up in the morning, I had three more chapters. In the afternoon, I went to my alma mater to see the teacher. It was the only teacher who supported Xiaoxiao when I was writing a book, so I didn¡¯t update it in the afternoon. It should be night, time. indefinite. v12 Chapter 1671: Eve of eruption For the secret machine, Qin Shi is obviously no stranger. It is the most basic requirement for stepping into the realm. Only when the palm of the hand is in the sky can you gain the destiny, carry the power of this vast world, and enter the real peak of the world, whether it is rich or not. In ancient times, or in the current barren era, it is only the palm of the hand, the gods who are destined to be able to grasp the heavens and the sky. ? As for Qin Shi, reaching the boundary has an extraordinary meaning. He was bound by the **** life at an early age. He couldn¡¯t jump out of the life for a lifetime. At this time, Qin Shi could not Determine what the fate is, but he is sure that the indispensable part of that life is also the fate of his fate in these years. What he can no longer avoid is the confrontation with the squad. The group is an enemy, and the enemy is the enemy. The boundary is the most basic requirement. Qin Shi is uncertain, or there is a certain degree in his heart. The realm is not the real hegemony in this world, but if he can''t even reach the boundary, what about the hegemon? At the thought of this, Qin Shi¡¯s black sorrow couldn¡¯t help but feel a little stunned, because in the recent breakthrough, he was destined to his own life. If he could not win a chance, he would have no connection with the realm. The secret is the power that converges between the heavens and the earth, the beginning of the most mixed age. Every heaven has the power of being extremely powerful or horrible. It can also be said that a heaven is a world, though, The strong people can condense their own world, but the world is still somewhat scattered, there is no center, and the power is not strong. Just like this vast Galaxy universe, use this ridiculous big 6 as an example, its own world. It is this chaotic human world, the devil world, the beast world, or the endless sea area, and the so-called heavenly machine is the soul of the plane, which is the soul of this wild spirit. If there is no secret, then this piece of big 6, just scattered sand. "Kid, don''t worry too much, just a chance, this day can always find a match with you." The demon will wake up Qin Shi. Qin Shi was so eager to return to God, and immediately took a deep breath, but it was not a demon''s words, but he knew that now is not the time to care about the heavens. This Wang Lie, with a secret, really surprised him, but also Not to the point where it is completely unmanageable, but in the next fight, he must be extra vigilant. "Oh, okay, let me first sigh, how strong is the power of the celestial plane." Qin Shi looks serious. At this time, the onlookers are poor looking to Qin Shi. "I didn''t expect that Wang Lie actually had a chance." "Well, but this time, Qin Shi is dangerous. A heavenly opportunity is not a joke. The heavenly man has a destiny. Without the power of the world of heaven, it will be completely ineffective in front of him, and will even be swallowed up. And Qin Shi¡¯s card is nine thousand lives, so it seems that the gap between the two is too great.¡± In the distance, Luo Sheng smiled a little: "I didn''t expect it, even the last card was forced out, but it seems that this battle is almost at the end." Yu Yu, Luo Sheng, all know that the horror of Wang Lie, who has a secret, is that even the two of them are afraid to fight one another. In the distance, Chen Hao, Ling Zhu, Long Qi, and the three shadows are all showing their sorrows. Even Long Qi is not so confident. She shakes the dragon''s arm with force: "Brother, think of ways to save him." He is your brother-in-law who has not passed the door!" Long Yin has no choice but to laugh, people are not jealous, what is called the door? But Long Yin was still kind to say at this time: "Qin brother, if you admit defeat, I have the means to take you out of this." Unexpectedly, at this time, Qin Shi suddenly turned back and smiled, and the two brothers, Chen Yu and Ling Zhu, Long Qi, and Long Yin, sent their affirmative gaze. "I said, I want to let the Sanqing Palace, a one who does not stay, be buried with my brother." It is said that countless disciples are a glimpse, and immediately the mouths of many disciples are actually twitching. "This kid, is he crazy? That''s the secret." "Don''t he have a hole? Isn''t that possible?" "But look, he is still so confident." Qin Shi ignored the arguments around him. At this time, he met Wang Lie¡¯s gaze and smiled faintly: "A heavenly opportunity is really unexpected." "Boy, what do you say I should give you a good way to die? I won my Zhongxuanling, and I almost lost my face to Sanqing Palace. It¡¯s really not enough to smash your body." Wang Lie At this moment, a slight sneer. "It¡¯s a good idea to smash the corpse, but it should be you." Wang Lie¡¯s face was slightly gloomy, and immediately he grasped his palm, and a fire sword formed. He was extremely angry and squatted at Qin Shi¡¯s volley. "Drink, arrogant boy, do you think you can win me?" "Can you win, don''t try to know how?" Qin Shi chuckled, but the slightest surprise caused by the celestial plane was faded at this time. Many disciples were also slightly surprised at this time. It seems that Qin Shi entered a very subtle state at this time. His smile made people feel less intimate, but like a sleeping devil, the power is chilling. . Wang Lie frowned at this moment. He was angered by Qin Shi. The machine was his last card. He would never allow Qin Shi to be so calm under all his strength. No, Qin Shi could not be allowed to stand. In his view, under his full strength, all the beings in this world should be devious, and should be subdued to him, and should worship him. "you wanna die!" Wang Lie screamed, and almost at the same time, Qin Shijian''s eyebrows wrinkled fiercely, and let him feel the thick and hot murder from the surrounding space. Subconsciously, Qin Shi rushed back, he could realize that Wang Lie had already shot, but the people had not noticed it. Sure enough, his thunderous violent violent plundering, the place where he was originally set up was actually a fire. The smashing cracks were extremely fierce, and at this time, the crack was still spreading. Wang Lie was sneer at this moment. He was like a ghost, and he quickly jumped into the front of Qin Shi. Qin Shi was shocked by the black scorpion. At this time, he suffered a loss in the past. When he was dodging with the dodge, he was too late to dodge. In desperation, his arm protected his throat and his heart and other key points. boom! Immediately, Wang Lie¡¯s Tianhuo sword was stabbed, and this time there was no metal sound, but the real slash in the Qin Shi meat, first the dragon-scale stratum corneum, followed by Feng Yu, that The strength of several large bodyguards was weak under the sword of Tianhuo. Qin Shi¡¯s body was swiftly shaken out. boom! This time, the Qin Shi was deeply embedded in the giant mountains. "I thought this is over?" Wang Lie Meifeng picked, without any hesitation, the starting hand is a sword front. boom! Immediately, the giant mountain was smashed into two halves. Thanks to Qin Shi¡¯s quick response, before the fire sword fell, he sprayed the thunder and slammed it on the mountain. This made his body leaping. Reluctantly avoiding the fire sword light of the day, and the end of it is millions of roads. Wang Lie is standing in the same place. The Tianhuo sword in his hands is constantly chasing the Qin Shiyi chopping. Every way is to smash the ground, in the blink of an eye, This central area is a ruin. "Oh, I want to hide? I see how many swords you can block me." Wang Lie, who masters the 100,000-meter world, has enough spiritual strength and confidence to consume Qin Shi. He is also not so anxious to play with Qin Shi. In a twinkling of an eye, between heaven and earth, chasing one escape, Qin Shi¡¯s figure is extremely embarrassing. Several times, Wang Lie¡¯s own world changed Jianguang, and invisibly injured Qin Shi several times. Qin Shi never had the previous overbearing, and What followed was the hearts of many onlookers. At this time, the upper hand was undoubtedly Wang Lie, and Qin Shi, like a dog of a family, did not have the arrogance of his mouth. Sanqing Group saw this scene, but also laughed at the temple, and laughed at Qin Shi. At this time, Long Yi frowned on the stone mountain in the distance: "Is he prepared to run like this?" This is a sharp contrast to his just overbearing, but it makes people feel like a clown. However, at this time, Longyin was a reflection of Qin Shi, and the color of the look from time to time flashed: "No, he should be preparing." "Do you think he still has a card?" Long Yi squatted and said: "There are even the gods that make you curious. Even if you have any cards, can you win Wang Lie who has the secret?" Long Yin did not make a sound because he was not clear, but he always had a hunch that things would not end so easily, and it would probably be decisive once a reversal occurred. "Oh, are you going to do this like a funeral dog? Do you just have the prestige?" Wang Lie laughed. However, Qin Shi did not care about Wang Lie¡¯s radicals. He always rushed to avoid Jianguang on Tianzhu. "You can hide, then I am, where she hides!" Suddenly, Wang Lie seemed to be angry because Qin Shi did not respond. The eyes were extremely cold. On that day, the fire sword light also changed direction. A Tianhuo Jianguang actually painted a semicircle on the magnificent sky, and then went to the ground. On, a corner suddenly slammed down. Under the Jianguang, it was Chen Hao. Chen Hao¡¯s little hand suddenly tightened. At this time, she was actually stepping forward. She actually wanted to take the initiative to meet the fire sword. Ling Zhu was shocked and quickly caught her. ¡°Hey, what are you going to do?¡± "I can''t be Wang Lie threatening Qin Shi''s handle! Then, I would rather die!" Chen Yuguo decided. Lingzhu was slightly shocked, but the jade eyes of the two shadows were a surprise. A thin figure was like a sword of Changhong. The volley ambushed from the 10,000 meters, and the speed was Ben Lei, the birth of the chest with the blood sword. laugh! A long delay, and the visible bone scars are directly exposed from the chest snails, spreading to his lower abdomen, the blood flowing out, making it look extremely wolf Qin Shi! ¡± Chen Hao, Ling Zhu, including Long Qi, are all screams at this time. "It¡¯s really powerful..." Many disciples were moved by Qin Shi at this time. When Wang Lie saw it, the corner of his mouth was sullenly raised. He played with the fire sword in his hand and sneered: "I am brave, but such a heavy injury, can you still run now?" "You don''t have to run." Unexpectedly, Qin Shi suddenly calmly followed, and his half-low head suddenly rose, and his eyes turned into a scarlet, and the scent of the breath made the people horrified, and the suffocation filled him. Almost a scream of screaming. "Because the next run, it will be you." "Wang Lie, I haven¡¯t been so happy for a year, and I don¡¯t have anyone who wants to kill it. You are honored. Then, let you see me, firepower is full...! ¡± v12 Chapter 2: with full force The wolf borrowed from the Zhongxuan District, which was so chilling, that it was broken into the broken layer where the space was broken. The boy who had a chest with a long sword in his chest was suddenly amazed. In an instant, many disciples felt a bit horrible. Qin Shi suddenly raised his eyes coldly, and his eyes glared at Wang Lie. For a moment, Wang Lie was shuddering. He saw a few pictures of purgatory after death. At this time, Wang Lie shook his head quickly: "This is impossible. He can''t win me. He obviously has used it. I did all the cards and I was just playing with me as a dog." Thinking of this, Wang Lie was calming down a little sneer: "Oh, Qin Shi, when do you still want to pretend?" "Do you think it is pretentious?" Qin Shi shook his head indifferently, and he was too lazy to explain, because he would have no reservations from now on. He would kill Wang Lie, kill Yu Yu and kill Luo Sheng. He wants to annihilate the Sanqing Palace. He wants to wash the Sanqing regiment. Only in this way can he calm the anger in his heart. His slight fists, suddenly became very quiet on the ground, and countless disciples are staring at his movements. And with the retraction of Qin Shi''s fingers, it seems that the aura of the day, the soul, everything, has become a surrender, it seems that all the power in this world is in the Qin stone. "You just have a good word." Qin Shi suddenly cold. "What word?" Wang Lieyi. "The nightmare, then, you will see the real nightmare." Suddenly, Qin Shi opened his hand, and the inexhaustible power in his body was filled in his every inch of the collective, every cell, this time, he really wants Out of all strength, there is no reservation, and as to what height it will reach, it is even he does not know, because he has been for a long time, not forced, or angry to this extent. "Hey!" Just in the flee, Qin Shi has adjusted the state to the best, all the methods and pores in the body are waiting for him to wake up. However, Qin Shi is so calm, and Wang Lie¡¯s heart is more uneasy. He is determined not to give Qin Shi a chance to live a second. The Tianhuo sword in his hand is turned over, and the volley is rushing to Qin Shi¡¯s head: ¡°Hey, I Kill you now, see how you talk to me about nightmares." boom! However, for Wang Lie¡¯s shot this time, Qin Shi really did not flee, and even did not dodge the dodge. In his eyebrows, he flashed the purple rune, and the sword-scarred baby pierced the sky and greeted Wang Lie. Tianhuo Jianmang is a crisp collision, erecting a thousand blood, the fire is immediately broken, swordsmanship, who can win the sword magic? "Purple-level heterogeneous?" When the swordsman appeared, many disciples were a glimpse. The purple-level aliens were comparable, and even the numerous disciples were far behind. "I didn''t expect that there is such a baby in Qin Shi?" However, everyone did not know that, shortly afterwards, Qin Shi almost subverted their values, and they believed that it was the treasure martial arts of Feng Mao Ling Jiao, which was in the hands of Qin Shi. "drink!" Qin Shi screamed, and immediately the four guards of martial arts, attached very quickly to his body, into a few strong and urging armor. When the armor ended, Qin Shi''s foot pressed hard, and his body suddenly approached Wang Lie. At this time, he gently slammed his finger at the sword magic: "Little guy, come back, then I will solve him by myself. It will do." "Hey!" The sword demon responded, and this was not convincing, and he stunned Wang Lilie, and finally returned to Qin Shimei with gentle obedience. Suddenly, Qin Shi glared at him: "The bastard, Laozi killed you!" "Three World Zen Sea!" "Sword! Sword! Sword!" "Swallow the Dragon! The Realm of Bliss! Fusion!" "Thirty-sixth inheritance swordsmanship, decomposed!" "Thirty-sixth inheritance swordsmanship, fusion!" Suddenly, Qin Shiru is like a god, and there is no end to Jinhai at his feet. The glare of the sacred sword in his hand is crazy flipping. Like a huge hot wheel, there is no rule, no plan, even a mess, crazy rush. Wang Lie violently slashed. However, every sword light he shot was a sword that made the audience horrified. The thirty-sixth passed down the sword, and the thirty-sixth round of martial arts was like a raindrop. The crazy dynasty bombarded the hero. At this time, Qin Shi almost gave up the defense. At this time, the Zhongxuan spirit was actually under the influence of the Holy Spirit flower, and the whole was suspended high above the sky. The huge magnetic field made the sky dim, that middle The endless spiritual power in Xuan Ling, like Jiang Hong, rushed into the body of Qin Shi, and was once again transformed into the palm of his hand, turning into a wild sword light. "I hacked you!" Qin Shi roared, and his black scorpion was almost red at this time. boom! boom! boom! boom! Throughout the process, the disciples of Zhongxuan District were stunned, the rational consumption of spiritual power, and the logical and quantitative reincarnation of martial arts, so that all disciples were open-mouthed, and Wang Lie faced the overwhelming swordsmanship. The martial arts, the golden ocean, is also the mouth twitching, the eyes can not help but dry up, he even has the illusion that his 100,000 meters of his own world power is flowing in Qin Shi. "Damn! How can this kid suddenly explode such a terrible power?" Wang Lie was caught off guard by Qin Shi''s violent bombing. There were so few times that he couldn''t escape the weird Jianguang and Jinhai, on the left. Several horrifying wounds were left on the shoulders. "Asshole, kid, you are looking for death!" Wang Lie slammed his arm and slammed a few hundred meters. His eyes were full of blood red. Under his full strength, he was still seriously injured by Qin Shi, which made him intolerable. "Tianhuo Memorial!" Wang Lie sacrificed the full strength of the whole body. At this time, he himself burned the flames of the sky. The flame directly filled the world of 100,000 meters. Every inch of grass and even the land was burned and burned. The rest, Only the fire sea, Wang Lie glared at him, as the fire man''s screaming at Qin Shi roaring: "Kid, this is your own death! Then I will use this fire to swallow you!" In an instant, the 100,000-meter-long skyfire was entangled in the air, suddenly rushing toward Qin Petrochemical as a giant beast, and fiercely devour Qin Shishengsheng on that day. boom! A loud noise, all the disciples were stunned and stunned. They saw Qin Shi was swallowed by the flame beast that touched it. "This, in this way, the kid can''t be alive yet?" "Ghosts know..." Between heaven and earth, it seems to be stagnant for a few seconds with Qin Shi being swallowed up, but in the case that the disciples are ignorant of the situation, the dragon brothers and sisters, Chen Yiling and Zhu Zhu are not worried, because just now, they are clearly seen, Qin Shi Under the mouth of the behemoth, the scorn and disdain. "Want to devour me?" Suddenly, inside the 100,000-meter flame, a loud voice immediately rang, making the whole audience a fierce glimpse. At this time, the look of the figure changed slightly, and it was only seen in the flame of 100,000 meters. Suddenly there was a huge depression. At the end of the gap, there was a black robe boy. The teenager looked like ice, and the **** was as fierce. In his hand, there was a battle flag that fluttered with the flame. Devouring, these years, Qin Shi knows the most tricks, swallowing the evil spirits or the ancient battle flag, all of them can reach the most devouring in this world, play with him? Just looking for death. Qin Shi sneered, and immediately his hands forced, and fiercely waved the ancient flag. call--! A gust of wind whistling, the 100,000-meter fire sea was actually a whirlpool, completely absorbed by the ancient battle flag to where I did not know. "Then, is that, the gods? Another god? And the gods, is it not weaker than the sword?" "This, is this really fake?" Hundreds of disciples are stunned. When he saw the flag of the ancient legacy, Wang Lie¡¯s face was finally gloomy. His 100,000-meter skyfire was absorbed in this way. "Oh, is it distressed? Then I will return it to you now!" Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s cold laughter, and immediately his fierce force, was actually waving the force of the battle flag in the opposite direction. boom! Immediately, on the banner of the battle flag, it seems to change into an independent void, a world, the endless fire, suddenly burst out from the world, each like a ferocious ammunition bomb, and finally like a storm Crazy toward Wang Lie, and the thirty disciples of the entire Sanqing regiment rolled down. At this time, Wang Lie¡¯s heart changed dramatically. The 100,000-meter flame was devastating. At this time, both Yu Yu and Luo Sheng could not help but twitch in the distance. They knew Wang Lie and they all knew How terrible is the flame of 100,000 meters. "This bastard!" Luo Sheng mouth twitched, he roared: "Qin Shi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What do you want to do?" "Do you want to do what I want? In this deep sea pool, everything is acquiescence, do you not always think so?" "Do you really want to destroy the Sanqing group? This is not good for you!" "I said, I will let all of you give me Qin Shi''s brothers to bury!" Qin Shi suddenly screamed, then the 100,000-meter flame, as the countless meteor showers madly across the earth Going, every fire and rain hitting the ground is causing endless waves. With it, it is an amazing deep pit. It seems that half of the area in the Xuan District is unable to escape this epidemic. And this time, almost all the lives of all the disciples of the Sanqing regiment, the endless fire is almost crazy to destroy the Sanqing regiment. "Qin Shi! You dare!" Luo Sheng then red eyes and roared. "Damn! Bring all the disciples together!" Yu Yu snarled at this moment, and immediately he clenched his fists. His eyes looked cold and he looked at Qin Shi and he stepped on his soles. He finally jumped to the king. Next to him, Luo Sheng was also like this. At this time, they finally realized that Qin Shi was really terrible. He was a monster and a madman. v12 Chapter 1673: Bottom layer Three little enchanting, there are some abilities. When the three figures condense in front of the flame meteor shower, a huge barrier composed of the spiritual line blocks the Scorpio, which barely blocks the 100,000-meter flame, but even In this way, Wang Lie is paying no small price. "Damn! Little swearing at him, how can he have so many treasures on his body?" Luo Sheng said. "This madman... he is so crazy attack, Sanqing group will be cleared sooner or later." "This kid really wants to kill the Sanqing regiment, one that doesn''t stay?" "Clearing the Sanqing regiment... This is the deep sea source pool. It has never been. If he does this, the Sanqing Palace will probably be violent." "This crazy man..." At this time, I saw that several of my disciples were killed by Qin Shi. At this time, Luo Sheng was finally intolerable. "This bastard! Let''s join hands and kill this kid together. Otherwise, Sanqing Palace will really pay a huge price this time!" Wang Lie finally understood that Qin Shi was one of him and he could not fight against it. He was always arrogant. Yu and Luo Shengdao. I am also aware of this point, not only Wang Lie himself, but also Yu Yu Luo Sheng. The two men glanced at each other and they all tried hard: "Good!" "Hey, do you want to bully more?" However, in the face of the joint efforts of the three people, Qin Shi did not have any fear, but it was expected to be the same. In his opinion, every person in Sanqing Palace was already a dead person, and naturally it also included these three little enchanting. "Hands! The disciples of the Sanqing Palace listened to the order, and they made a match!" Luo Sheng immediately ordered that the Sanqing group disciples under him were smelling dangerous at this time. They did not dare to despise the Qin Shi, or dare not be as proud as they were. Between heaven and earth, because they are now, their sense of superiority is being gradually disintegrated by Qin Shi. Finally, the disciples who have been brushed up have turned into human walls and become a huge enchantment. "One gas, three clear!" "Three clear to strong array!" At the same time, the disciples of Sanqing Palace heard the same voice, and the half of the scorpio seemed to be slightly trembled at this time. Seeing this scene, many disciples were shocked at this time. Although everything was witnessed by them, Qin Shi immediately suppressed Wang Lie¡¯s power, only to see the Sanqinggong disciples who had been arrogant in the seven thousand sea palaces, but only to deal with a peripheral disciple, still let They are shocked, or say that there are so few shameless, nearly 30, to deal with one, which also highlights the strength of Qin Shi. When the formation was condensed, Wang Lie three little enchanting sighed. And with that, it is naturally the shackles of Wang Lie, like the three beasts aiming at Qin Shi, the three of them will never allow Qin Shi to continue to live. "Hands!" At this time, Wang Lie screamed, and the three streams of light immediately broke through the air. From the three opposite directions, they approached Qin Shi, and the space along the way could not help but be shattered by powerful forces. , fiercely shot at the heart of Qin Shi. boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, a series of shocking sounds, immediately in the place where Qin Shi was located, caused great strength. At this time, it was difficult for the disciples to capture the fierce battle. The fierce look is almost the center of this area. To the crushed, in their gaze, what can be noticed is only the Qin Shi body, the space is smashing, and then there is a strong force to fly out. The glare of Shenxi in the hands of Qin Shi was madly opened at this time, and he was also the light of lightning. Four Daoyu, as in this endless world of crazy collisions, each collision is to let the disciples identify that it is the power to destroy the earth. Rumble! Zhongxuan District, several times of constant collapse, the Zhongxuan District that was originally suspended at this time is gradually sinking. In the end, under the constant force, the mysterious spirit was actually pulled down to a lower level than the other four mysterious areas. From the sky, it was originally held by four mysterious districts. The area, such as a large hand dragging the picture, is now changing. In the center of the four Xuan districts, there is a deep pit that does not bottom out. Every confrontation almost makes the ground sink a few points. "Good, great battle..." The boundary, which can almost affect the existence of the heavens and the earth, is highlighted in this crazy confrontation. "It¡¯s terrible..." "We are a little farther away! This Yuwei, it affects us and we want us to be better." Many disciples, at this time, are afraid to wait and see within 10,000 meters. However, in these crazy collisions, the disciples of the disciples could not help but suddenly change. The eyes of countless disciples all fell on the Qin Shi. At this time, Qin Shi was like killing God. "He, he alone, actually really blocked Wang Lie?" "Oh my God, is this kid still a human? Is it the power to resist the three little enchantments?" Numerous disciples, at this time, the understanding of Qin Shi is a huge change. boom! A loud bang, four figures, this is very fast, each flashed back a little, Qin Shi several times after the state of fighting is not ideal, but his eyes are very clear, or fierce, he licked his lips, will be a bit of blood Spit, like a beast-like squatting to the three: "Oh, it¡¯s so happy! Come, continue!" "This madman..." Yu Yu couldn''t help but pinch the fist. The three little enchantresses were shocked by Qin Shi at this time. At least in the momentum, the three were obviously weaker than Qin Shi. At this time, Luo Sheng looked around, the deep sea source pool changed greatly at this time, here has long felt the power of the center of the earth, and all the gravity magnetic field is centered on Qin Shi, which is why Qin Shi first entered The boundary, but after being able to fight with the three of them, is still in an invincible position, but Luo Sheng¡¯s stunned, in the final confrontation, the deep spiritual power of this deep sea pool is changing. Extraordinarily thin. "He has to reach the limit. There is not much power in this deep sea pool." Luo Shengdao. At this time, Wang Lie also noticed this scene and said: "Oh! As long as there is no strange magnetic field, this kid can''t fight against the three of us at the same time." "Continue, don''t win him, just drag him down!" boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, the three palms of the wind, once again fierce toward the Qin stone approaching. But the accident is that this time, Wang Lie was not killed by Qin Shi, but was constantly entangled around Qin Shi for bombing, so that Qin Shi had no choice but to resist with great spiritual power. Perceived this admiration, Long Yin slightly frowned at the distant high platform: "They, they want to consume Qin Shi, Qin Shi that magnetic field martial arts is powerful, but it seems that the scope of action is only in this deep sea source pool, far away It is thin." "Well, the boundary, the real fight is the thickness of the spiritual power. Once the deep sea source pool is exhausted, the Qin stone will be defeated." Long Yidao. Hearing the conversation between the two, Ryusaki¡¯s hand was slightly tight, and she also knew that Qin Shi had the upper hand, but the situation is not very optimistic. boom! Finally, after a series of bombings, the aura in this deep sea source pool has been thin, and Wang Lie¡¯s look has changed: "The kid, then, is your death!" At this time, Luo Sheng is also a cold road: "Qin Shi, you are too arrogant, although you are very strong, but you can not win the three of us at the same time, now, the spiritual power of this deep sea source pool has been weak At the time, you don''t have unlimited spiritual power to back it up. The three of us, even if they consume spiritual power, can drag you down! You confess!" However, for the three people, or the thoughts of the earlier three people, Qin Shi seems to have already noticed, but he is not without jealousy, but his mouth is full of disdainful smile. "Desperate me? You can''t qualify!" "Well?" Wang Lie was frowning. The three of them suddenly had a bad feeling: "Is there any card for this kid?" "This is never possible..." boom! Suddenly, Qin Shi was in the center of the center. He slammed his hand in the palm of his hand. A very mysterious stone statue was sacrificed by him and stood in the air. When the stone statue came out, the stone stone in Qin Shichao injected spiritual power: !" boom! Suddenly, at the moment when the stone statue appeared, the ground at the foot of Qin Shi suddenly turned into a yellow sand, a huge force, followed by a hundred meters, a kilometer, 10,000 meters, an area that is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. It turned out to be ridiculous among many disciples. In all the places, the souls were exhausted, and what changed was that Qin Shi¡¯s ten-meter-long place, within that ten meters, seemed to have the most pure power between the heavens and the earth. That power is not even the richness of the original Zhong Xuan Ling. "How can this be?" "The stone statue is also a fetish? Can the stone statue change the structure of this heaven and earth?" "Damn! The vitality and spiritual power in our body are also dying...!" Wang Lie Yu Yu, Luo Sheng, and the people in this world, were all stunned by the round stone statue. Long Yin, then twitching in the far corner of the mouth, suddenly could not help but reveal the bitter smile: "The sword is the first, then the flag of the battle with independent void, now it is this strange stone statue that can change the structure of the heavens and the earth, three kinds The gods, anything, that is the world, how many hidden worlds are crazy, but concentrated on this kid?" "This bastard!" The disciples of Wang Lie three were shocked at this time. They finally realized that they were innocent and ridiculous... and Qin Shi fight consumption? That is both able to fight with this heaven. At this time, Qin Shi was so full of strength that his spiritual power was almost full to overflow. He was very mocking and screaming at Wang Lie¡¯s brothers: "I want to kill you, then there is no world." People can stop me!" Qin Shi is really exploding this time. He almost throws out all the cards he can use, and each of them adds up the strength of the heavens and the earth. It is a horror that even Qin Shi can¡¯t imagine. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, he knows that Wang Lie, even if he is playing flowers, cannot be saved today. v12 Chapter 1674: Thunderfire At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s look changed slightly, and there was chaotic murder between the eyebrows. Immediately, the sacred light sword in his hand turned into a phantom-like vanity, directed at Wang Lie, Yu Yu, and Luo Sheng¡¯s crazy majesty. After the reincarnation of the stone statue, Qin Shi¡¯s power once again reached its peak. However, compared with him, Wang Lie did not have such an advantage. After a fierce battle, the balance on the battlefield seemed to gradually begin to lose balance. . At this time, Wang Lie was biting his teeth. Under the constant power of Qin Shi, the three were completely at a disadvantage at this time. "Damn! Can''t go on like this. His power is simply inexhaustible. The more he consumes with him, the more unfavorable it is for us. The power of this deep sea pool is about to dry up. At that time, our own world. And can no longer absorb the power of heaven and earth." "What do you do now? The power of this **** is simply what we imagine." Yu Yu said helplessly. "Use that trick!" Suddenly, Wang Lie flashed back, and immediately he was suspended in the air. The fierce eyes seemed to be determined. "Skyfire fusion?" Luo Shengdun, immediately realized the meaning of Wang Lie, immediately he suddenly nodded and said: "Well, at present, this is the only way, with the integration of Skyfire, it should be able A blow kills this kid, and we can only kill it with a single blow. Otherwise, just give this kid a chance to breathe, his messy body martial arts, and the weird spirit image will make him recover. "" "Hands!" Wang Lie nodded. At this time, he had no more mundane mood. All he wanted now was to kill Qin Shi. He really saw the nightmare as Qin Shi said. He could not imagine that if it was the Sanqing regiment. Really the group is destroyed, how can he explain to the source of the deep sea source pool. boom! boom! boom! On that day, the sword light of the fireworks continued to burst. At this time, Wang Lie suddenly turned his wrist and cut it with the fire of the sky. Then he jumped up and took the lead to rush into the sky, Yu Yu and Luo Shengxiang. At a glance, at the same time, the triangle is stopped in the three directions of Qin Shi. When the three of them set off, the strange formation appeared, so that many onlookers were a glimpse of the disciples. From that shape, the disciples were seen to be familiar with each other, and then in the void of the middle of the three, gradually appeared. The disciples must be ridiculous, and the disciples were awakened. A disciple was shocked: "This martial art is the trick used by the three of them to join forces to kill Bai Ze?" "Well, it seems that it is the fusion of the sky?" At this time, many disciples were shocked to get up, and many of the subconscious disciples were clenching their hands and sleeves, and quietly stepped back and took a few steps. When the fire merged on the day, many disciples could have witnessed it. The kind of martial arts that even Bai Ze can be immediately killed is already the extent that they can understand this generation: "The power, at least Is it a good place to go, or can you block it above the peak?" "Well, I forgot, the three little enchantresses have this kind of cards. At the beginning, the power of Bai Ze was unquestionable. Even if Qin Shi can use the power of this world, but it is impossible to block the power of spikes?" "It seems that in the end, the results will not change anything... Although Qin Shi is very strong, it is considered to be brilliant, but the dignity of Sanqing Palace can not be touched." "Well, this time is really over!" The disciples could not help but feel a bit sorry for Qin Shi. He was the only one in this millennium and dared to violate the majesty of Sanqing Palace. When the Nasdite furnace was fixed at this time, the three little enchantresses finally showed a fierce face. Wang Lie took the lead to flip the palm of his hand. Then, between his fingers, a powerful fire was like a thunder, and it was fierce. As a fire dragon roared into the Ding furnace, with Wang Lie''s sacrifice, both Yu Yu and Luo Sheng were offering a cold fire, and a dark fire, three kings of fire, at this time gathered from the Ding furnace. Soon, the Ding furnace transpiration, and finally the three kings of fire, in the Ding furnace into a one, into a fierce and fierce flame, but also at the same time, that Ding furnace tumbling, gradually overflowing, an endless fire, an instant It was burning all day. "Qin Shi, I see why you are blocking us this time!" Yu Yu roared, and at this time, Wang Lie was also sneer: "Boy, I will let you know, how sinful it is to offend our Sanqing Palace, not just here, when I leave this, I will return to the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. I will also let you know what is called real human purgatory, you will not only die here, you will die in the outside world, not only you, but also those ridiculous people who want to protect!" "Brother, save him!" Long Qiqi prayed at this time. The dragon seal was dignified and finally screamed: "No, if it is martial arts, I can make some means to avoid the curse, but this is a three-day fire. If I take it, my dragon will provoke a curse." So, my dragon family will be ruined! I can''t take risks before I find a way to solve the curse." "Under the circumstances, it is not really dead to die here. After returning to the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, Lafayette will naturally have a way to protect him." "Then, is there no way?" Ryugasaki''s beautiful way. Under the sinking of the dragon, he finally shook his head: "No way, unless he can create a miracle himself..." "Miracle..." Longqi Wensheng, jade face flashing helpless, Qin Shi has been forced to such a share, how could there be any miracles? At this time, many disciples also had no choice but to shake their heads. They really surprised them about Qin Shi¡¯s cards, but the final gap was still slightly different. "Qin Shi, all this, you are looking for yourself, you are pushing yourself to go nowhere!" Wang Liedao. At this time, Wang Lie¡¯s finger was gently dropped on the Ding furnace. At this time, as long as his fingers were slightly forced, the three-color flame in the Ding furnace would refine the Qin stone. "is it?" Qin Shixiao laughed, in this atmosphere, he actually did not have a little fear? Wang Lie''s eyelids are beating again. He was really shocked by the endless cards of Qin Shi: "It will change when you are late, I will kill you now!" "broken!" Rumble! The fire was pouring out at that time. The vast skyfire seems to be the same as the swallowing beast that swallows the heavens and the earth. "Is it a fire? You are not an opponent!" However, under the roar of the huge fire lion, all the onlookers and disciples were clearly seen. The huge fire lion was like a meteorite. It seemed to come from the invincible power outside the sky. In the end, it was fiercely facing the Qin Shi Zhou body. All kinds of protective bodies were bombarded with martial arts and exercises. boom! boom! boom! A series of explosions are also transmitted, and those shields such as worms are also broken, just... In the last layer, that is, the body of Qin Shi, the explosion is expected to not sound. In the face of the huge fire lion, Qin Shi actually raised his hand slowly. He opened his fingers and pointed at the forehead of the fire lion, and then jumped out of Qin Shi¡¯s palm. The small flame, the flame, looked very pitiful, but it was the flame that actually made the fire lion obey at this time. Suddenly, the fire lion was actually visible to the naked eye, and then slowly squatted on the ground, and there was a weak surrender in the mouth. "how is this possible?" Everyone saw this strange scene, they were stunned. "That is... Thunderfire? Seven Kings Fire?" Suddenly, Long Yin was shocked, Rao is not calm, but it is a fire that has never been seen in the world. "Thunder fire? Stinky boy, how can you have a thunder fire?" Three little enchanting, seeing the flames of the flames are some broken. Yes, that little flame is exactly the strange thunder fire in Qin Shi, but now the difference is that after he broke through the boundary, this thunder fire has gradually been used for him. Thunderfire, the seven kings of fire, for the rest of the king fire, has absolute suppression, in front of the thunder fire, all the king fire is a joke. This is the emperor left to Qin Shi, the only thing that counts as inheritance, this is the true final card in Qin Shi¡¯s hands. Qin Shi¡¯s hand is whispering in the bottom of his heart: ¡°Let me see, you How powerful is the thing left for me...!" Qin Shi took a deep breath, and immediately he waved his hand: "Receive!" Seeing this scene, Wang Lie said: "Bastard! What are you going to do?" "Don''t you see that these three little guys seem to be more obeying me." Qin Shi sneered, and the three-color fire lion was actually decomposed by Qin Shisheng, and turned into three fires. Qin Shi inhaled the palm, seeing In this scene, Wang Lie and his three are all gone. The three kings of fire are the treasures of the Sanqing Palace, but now they are thrown away in their hands? "Bastard! I killed you!" "You don''t have that qualification!" Qin Shi put the three kings of fire into the body, and immediately he was as black as a beast. He stepped on his foot and stepped forward, approaching the front of the feather, the glare of the sword, almost in a twinkling Through the heart of the feathers, the feathers, the corners of the mouth twitched, slammed the eyes, a blood, spewed out of his mouth. Yu Yu, the first three enchanting scorpions killed by Qin Shi. At this time countless disciples were stunned. When Yu Yu was defeated, the disciples were all enlightened. The match was coming to an end, but the result was different from what they expected. The annihilation is not Qin Shi, but Sanqing Palace. At this time, countless disciples, thinking back to Qin Shi¡¯s endless cards, recalling the arrogance of Qin Shi, the madness of Sanqing¡¯s funeral, At this time, it became deafening. Yu Yu was killed, and the Sanqing Palace was able to block Qin Shi¡¯s three little enchanting unions and was eventually broken. The final defense of the Sanqing regiment collapsed. At this time, both Wang Lie and Luo Sheng were cohesive. Wang Li¡¯s eyes were deep and looked at the slowly approaching Qin Shi. The match with Qin Shi was full of incredulity. The regiment really wants to be destroyed by the regiment? Destroyed by a peripheral disciple who he is extremely despised? Finally, Qin Shi pulled out the glare sword from the chest of Yu Yu, and the eyes of Shura fell on Wang Lie and Luo Sheng. Next, he is going to start harvesting, and one by one will kill these six people and others. "Now, it''s your turn!" v12 Chapter 1675: Sentence Locked by the fierce gaze like Shura, Wang Lie and other disciples of the Sanqing regiment are all creepy. The arrogance of Qin Shi at this time is completely repressive and overwhelming the disciples of the Qing Dynasty. For this only twenty-something Juveniles, in the eyes of many disciples, are like Shura. Even many disciples have not been able to wake up from the death of Yu Yu. ? "A good means... I started to lose because I didn''t offend him." Many disciples are now rising their colors. Many disciples have even wanted to use the footsteps of Qin Shi to rely on the mountain of Sanqing Palace. Who knows that Qin Shi is the real behemoth? Yu Yu was killed, and the disciples of Yuqing Palace almost jumped their feet. The angry flame was still burning and there was a strong fear. "Qin Shi!!!" In the end, Wang Lie squeezed out two words of extreme anger from his teeth. At this time, Wang Lie sacrificed his own aura. However, at this time, he was slightly under the constant strength of Qin Shi. Pale and powerless, his palm changed fiercely, a light bomb shot from the cuff, straight down to the heart of Qin Shi. boom! However, for the powerless force, Qin Shi only presses the fingertips slightly, and the natural world that is naturally natural is the sea of ??fire. The flame is the fire of Wang Lie, and the light bomb is directly crushed. His own tricks were destroyed by his most proud skyfire, and Wang Lie¡¯s heart was bleeding wildly. Qin Shi shook his head indifferently, and then his palms turned over again, and the dark fire and the cold fire were directly sacrificed into the world. Soon in his world, there was a vaguely fabulous furnace that jumped in the furnace. Three-color flames, so that countless disciples are shocked, Qin Shi, actually want to use the three little enchanting tricks, to deal with the three Qing regiment? However, they still underestimated Qin Shi, the three-color flame did not end, and the last golden thunder fire was also thrown into the furnace by Qin Shi. When the thunder fire entered the furnace, the arrogant flame in the furnace suddenly calmed down. It becomes a thick and fierce flame, as if it is tumbling every time. It is a dragon on the horizon, which can burn the same river. When I saw the solid furnace, countless disciples were screaming. "Four, four kings!" "He actually combined four kings!" "This enchanting... just three little enchanting, combined with three kings of fire, are very difficult, he actually used his own, alone combined four kings of fire?" "The power of the four kings fire..." Suddenly, many disciples mournful Wang Lie Lie and other three Qing group disciples looked at it. Under the four kings of fire, even Wang Lie could not block it? "Qin Shi, what are you going to do?" Wang Lie saw Qin Shi''s gaze and glared. Qin Shi slowly descended at this time, and the big hand was pressed on the ding furnace. At this time, as long as he exerted a little force, the four-color flame in the ding furnace would be turned into a waterfall, and it would fall out from the ding furnace. Under the Ding furnace, it was all the disciples of the Sanqing regiment. At this time, Qin Shi sneered: "I said, I will kill all of your three groups, one will not stay." "You! Bastard! You dare!" Wang Lie saw the situation, his face changed. At this time, Qin Shi lazy, his big hand slowly pushed, and that huge Ding furnace was dumped at this time. boom! The smoldering flame that spurted out of the ding furnace was instantly annihilated by the ruined Zhongxuan District. The four kings of fire burned the sky, and the power of the endless disciples was all eyelids jumping. Soon, many of the disciples were crazy and far-sighted, for fear of being affected by them. The disciples of the Sanqing regiment lost their squares and struggled to escape. However, when they just wanted to leave, the figure was fierce. A stiff, it seems like there is a huge big hand, at this time, just like the shackles, hold them firmly, and hold them down, not only their flesh, but even their souls are suppressed. The flame that blew out, the tiger screaming on the scorpion, suddenly sprinkled over the sky, like a death slash knife to harvest the lives of the three Qing group disciples. Wang Lie, Luo Sheng, both eyes turned red at this time. "Qin Shi, you bastard!" "Rewind!" Wang Lie slammed his feet and he tried his best to shatter the power of many disciples. He hurried. However, in a short moment, the fierce flame is surrounded by the heavens and the earth, up to the volley, down to the bottom of the mountain, into a huge basin, surrounded by the disciples of the Sanqing regiment, and constantly inward into the interior, at this time What they can do is to use their own spiritual shield to block, but under the power of the four-color flame, everything blocks seem so weak. What the disciples saw at this time was the countless disciples of the Three Qing regiments, which were melted and disappeared under the rolling flames. That picture is extremely fierce. One by one, after only a quarter of an hour, the disciples of the Sanqing regiment disappeared. Luo Sheng¡¯s roar at this time: "You bastard! You will be irritated by the Sanqing Palace! I will never let you go!" "How? Is it heartache now? Do you also feel that feeling? Just when you killed my Qin Gong disciple again, but there was a little bit, I want to let them go?" Qin Shizhen¡¯s smile, his palms are constantly gripping, and with the collapse of his palm, the disciples with the Sanqing regiment are silently degraded. It is a silent killing, and even a trace of blood is not left behind. Where the four-colored flames pass, some are just countless ashes. The mouths of many disciples can''t help but squat, and those who are all able to squat in the deep sea source pool. "You just, isn''t it crazy? Isn''t it killing them, just to lead me? Now, this is your result." Qin Shi''s voice was cold and there was a fruitful response. At this time, Wang Lie¡¯s eyes were flashing and stunned. The disciples of the Sanqing regiment no longer existed at this time. Only he and Luo Sheng lived, and he knew that he and Luo Sheng would live soon, and Qin Shibi ºÝ, they are all too far away, this is only the young man in his early twenties, is the most embarrassing heart, at this time, in the fire of the formation of the sky fire, Wang Lie has endless murder and resentment, but In the end, he was given a deep breath by him, saying: "Qin Shi, let''s talk." "Talk? What can we talk about?" "Qin Shi, I admit, our previous practice is indeed a bit too bad, but you are still back now. You are so troubled, it is not good for us all. Deep sea source pool, this is for us to practice these younger generations. Opportunity, no one wants to miss it, or else, we all take a step back? Wheel loss, we Sanqing Palace, far more than you." Wang Lie, do you think? This is an idea for many disciples, but it is not surprising to think about it. The results are obvious now. Wang Lie, strong again, is not a god, who is not afraid of death? Luo Shengyi, he blushes: "Wang Lie Ge, this..." "Shut up!" Wang Lie screamed, and immediately his arrogance suddenly rose, so that Luo Sheng actually felt a bit of murder. "You, you want to kill me?" Luo Sheng was shocked. "If you can''t live because of you, I won''t let you go." Wang Lie said coldly. Looking at the two dogs that had already bitten together, Qin Shi¡¯s disdainful sneer, and immediately he lived in Luo: ¡°Actually, I have saved you a life, or do you think you can live to the present?¡± "You saved me? When?" Luo Sheng stunned the way of God. "In the middle of the mysterious veins, when I took away the mysterious spirit." Qin Shi paused and smiled: "Otherwise, you think that if Zhong Xuan Ling really falls into the hands of Wang Lie, he will be willing to share with you." Zhong Xuan Ling? Oh, you know very well, he won''t, then what do you think he will do?" According to Qin Shi, it is not a false one. As early as the Zhong Xuan Ling, Qin Shi felt the killing of Yu Yu and Luo Sheng from Wang Lie. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t care about it now. He looks at Luo Sheng¡¯s unbelievable eyes. His eyes are finally turning to Wang Lie at this time. He said one word at a time: "Oh, Wang Lie, you can bend and stretch, you are powerful! However, you just said, we are almost right? Oh, you are wrong, you lose, but you don''t care about people''s lives, you I care about it, I just want to live on my own, so I will talk to you, but I am different. You kill, everyone, I would rather die, and avenge it. Then do you think we are still about the same? ?We, too much difference!" "You want to live, and I just want revenge!" "Qin Shi! You must make this happen? You killed us, and there is no benefit to you. The anger of Sanqinggong is not something you can bear!" Wang Lie fangs. "Oh, Sanqing Palace? En ~ www.novelhall.com~ It is really pressing people, but do you see that Qin Shi is like the kind of drag-and-drop people?" Qin Shi fingers hooked at that time, the four-colored flame Spread like a wild wave toward Wang Lie. Wang Li¡¯s eyes are finally chilly: ¡°Qin Shi!!!¡± But for a moment, what he waited for was not the response of Qin Shi, but the endless fire of the hundred feet high. Qin Shi¡¯s big hand was finally not hooked at this time, but it was fully pressed down to the bottom, and then the four colors of the sea of ??fire were crazy, and the whole deep sea source pool was caught in the cool, Wang Lie, Luo Sheng, both are red-eyed, and the two fight their lives, but with the crushing of the sea of ??fire, the two worlds themselves seem to be minimal, not so useful. At this time, countless disciples were tightening their heartstrings, and Qin Shi followed the palms of the two people. His extremely indifferent voice seemed to be like a god''s verdict, gently ringing in the ears of countless disciples. in. "ended." And then, it was the submergence of the fiery sea, a crisp cracking sound, Wang Lie and Luo Sheng¡¯s own world were finally crushed, and the two bodies¡¯ bodies changed into nothing in the sea of ??fire. Little traces can no longer be traced. v12 Chapter 1676: Have something to say to you With the flames like Jiang Hong, the so-called Zhong Xuan District is no longer there. ? Zhongxuan District ended with the end of this shocking battle. The disappearance of Zhongxuan District is like the disappearance of Wang Lie and the Sanqing Youth League disciples. The disappearance is somewhat unprepared, making people feel heartbroken and let people Some unbelievable, countless disciples, at this time staring at the flame sea that has not been extinguished for a long time, can not help but long breath. The Sanqing regiment, the status of the hegemon, and the iron law that remained unchanged for a thousand years, were finally completely broken today, and it is the black robe boy who has just emerged soon after breaking this iron law. Sanqing regiment, a total of 27 people, counted Wang Lie three, is a full 30 disciples, is the largest number of people in the deep sea source pool, but at this time, none of them survived, the whole army was wiped out. "This kid... is too embarrassed. I am afraid that from today, the first of the younger generation of the seven thousand sea palaces will be done by his name. In the future, I am afraid it will be like this, and Wang Lie this time, too. It really costs the blood." "Really, however, this Qin Shi, one person killed the Sanqing regiment, his move is simply crazy. If this thing is spread, I am afraid that Sanqing Palace will be mad?" "But there is no way, the deep sea source pool, this is not a cultivation of security. Here, the disciples can do anything, they do not violate the rules. Besides, it is clear that the Sanqing regiment first deceived people, even if they spread out, Sanqing Palace is not ruling, can they still want to break the rules?" "Destruction rules?" However, for this, many onlookers are helpless, and the so-called rules are actually only the **** imposed on the weak by the strong. This is as long as it is understood by people, and obviously, in front of the strong, These rules, if they cannot become a weapon in their hands, will be completely destroyed, and Sanqing Palace is such a strong. "Rules, there are not many people in this world who will care. In this world, the only people who really care about are winning or losing..." "This thing... I can''t talk about it now..." A little disciple, at this time, the eyes are all slightly changed. It seems that they have seen the difference in the seven thousand sea palaces after the end of the deep sea source pool. In this regard, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is equally clear. What he did today, Sanqing Palace will not let him go because of the so-called one rule. He will definitely become difficult in the seven thousand sea palaces. When the evil spirits laughed: "Little guy, this time, the movement you made is really a bit big. It¡¯s hard to hide in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace." Qin Shi was helpless and nodded. To tell the truth, he did not expect it. He would be so terrible after all his cards were thrown. But think about it too. Just three gods are enough to subvert the world, plus it is a thunderbolt and a martial art. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s palm opened slightly, and the fire sea was extinguished silently. From his palm to four quiet flames, he could not help but smile and smiled: ¡°But this time, it¡¯s crazy, but it¡¯s also crazy. Not without gains, this time I collected three kings of fire. In addition, I have four kings of fires. If I can find the remaining three, I can activate the fire." "Do you want to be alive?" The demon glimpsed. "Why not?" Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes flashed differently. What he wants now is to accumulate all the powerful, or enough crazy, and then let the group, let all the guys who dare to hurt the people around him. Pay the price. "Shenzhen fire, huh, huh, maybe a good gift to the äé group." Shenhuo, that can burn the heavens and the earth, Qin Shi can not help but want to see, the fire of the fire in a certain hall or the main hall of the group. "You are a madman..." Even the demon couldn''t help but laugh at the moment, and the demon was serious and serious: "What about the next? What are your plans? Sanqinggong will definitely not let you go, are you leaving here?" ?" "Leaving?" Qin Shi squatted, and then his eyes shook his head, and he seemed to think of something painful. The palm of his hand slammed hard. He then gnawed his teeth: "No, it will not, I have already said that I will never be like the mourning dog, Sanqing Palace. If they want to provoke me, then come." Suddenly, Qin Shi looked cold and a few elements of beads danced from his palm: "I don''t mind, let the seven thousand sea palaces change." When the demon stunned, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. He seemed to have expected that if the Sanqing Palace really caused trouble, then the three Qinghai Palace would be ruined by this restless guy... When you think of the original human world, the devil The demon can''t help but want to laugh. "Oh, in the eyes of others, it¡¯s just an ignorant younger generation. Who knows that he has come to this because he has turned over the human world and the devil world?" Ending the dialogue with the demon, Qin Shi¡¯s body was slightly stiff, and the string of heart that was always tight at this time was released. His vision could not help but slightly black. His body was out of control, and he directly went from the sky. The ground was planted and looked at the pale look. It was really weak to the extreme. Perhaps, this time, he was really overdraft. Chen Hao, Ling Zhu several people are now slightly anxious, Chen Yu mad like a leap to the high altitude will hold Qin Shi in his arms, he looked at the same is extremely embarrassing, countless blood, especially the chest That sword wounded, her jade eyes were red, and the cold jade hand gently touched the cheek, and she sobbed softly: "You are too angry!" "Oh, nothing." Qin Shi felt the temperature of Chen''s fingertips, and his heart was full of guilt. Chen rubbed her red lips, and she blushes: "I''m sorry... I didn''t do it." Qin Shi¡¯s heart was hurting. It turned out that she was still mourning. He took Chen¡¯s deep breath and shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t blame you, you have done a good job... it¡¯s me, I can¡¯t protect you.¡± Chen Hao, this girl, really did too much for him. Around the iron heart, Qin Shi can not bear to bear her. At this time, Ryugasaki, Lingzhu and the two women are also extremely fast. Longqi saw Qin Shi and Chen Yu¡¯s appearance slightly, and her little temper was obviously exposed. Fortunately, Long Yin appeared in time. Beside her, holding her shoulder and saying, "Don''t come, you will only make him farther away from you." "But, brother..." "Okay, I know, but in this world, the king is not a son-in-law in front of him? He is okay, he is a true character, this girl did a lot for him, little girl, listen to me, in In front of this man, you should never think about driving him. Obedience is the best result for you." Long Yin took a deep breath, and immediately he blinked, looking up at this chaotic deep sea source pool. The final gaze fell on the reincarnation stone that continued to turn this deep sea source pool into ruins. He said helplessly: "Oh, this tossing the gods, this deep sea source pool, I am afraid this time is over, and will be more There will be no trials of the deep sea source pool." "This time, the movement is really too big. I have to go back and tell the story to my family. Hey, this seven thousand sea palaces will change, and everything will be decided by Lafayette." Long Yin Dao, immediately he turned to Long Yi; "Look at her, don''t let her come to trouble again." Long Yi nodded, and then the dragon seal stopped and looked at Qin Shi: "In addition, he is also." Long Yiyi, can not help but smile, this is the status quo of the deep sea source pool, even if he is in trouble, what can be done? Moreover, the Sanqing regiment has been extinguished, fearing that no one will dare to provoke this **** of blasphemy, right? Of course, what Long Yi doesn''t know is that everything doesn''t seem so simple. In the end, it really has to be said by the dragon seal. Qin Shi is not so peaceful. When Long Yin left, it was all in the control of Qin Shi. Qin Shi was sitting on a small boulder by Chen Hao, sitting on the boulder on the boulder, the body of 6 Peng, and then on the boulder, Qin Shi blinked slightly, looking at the 6 Peng People, whispered: "Actually, letting them leave this deep sea source pool is not a good thing." Qin Shi knew early that his battle with the Sanqing regiment was inevitable. In this way, a few people can return to the Qin Palace first, and he is not too worried. After all, there are still some restrictions in the outer three thousand. At this time, Qin Shichong Chen said: "Don''t leave me before I wake up." Chen Hao quietly nodded, she never had such a quiet like this time, this time, the impact on her is really not small, Qin Shi knows, but Qin Shi did not persuade, he knows, this requires Chen Hao to go Understand, and wake up, he can''t do anything Now, what he has to do is to make himself stronger, at least until the end of the deep sea source pool, to restore himself. Only in this way can he face the storm that will be elicited later. After all, it is no longer the source of the deep sea. When he dies, he is really dead. He will never allow this kind of thing to happen. Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion, Finally, at this time, slowly close, enter the ecstasy, and begin to adjust the injury in the body. When Ronaki stepped forward, she hesitated with a red lips and hesitated for a long time. Then she whispered to Chen Hao and said: "This, you give him to take it. This is the chalcedony of our dragon family. It can help. His injury is restored." Chen Hao took it, this took the medicinal medicine and gently sent it into Qin Shikou. When Ryusaki saw it, she was relieved, and she quickly turned her head, but when she deliberately wanted to avoid Chen Yu, Chen Hao was actively welcoming her, and she stood up lightly, the petite The body is in front of Ryugasaki. She does not have any inferiority, but a smile that is generous: "You are, the princess of the Dragon family? You like him too, right?" Ryusaki''s eyebrows are scornful, and with a strong hostility, meet Chen Hao: "What do you mean?" "Nothing, I have something to say to you." v12 Chapter 1677: Half a year Deep sea source pool, this time Qin Shi''s alarm, really broke the routine, but also completely shocked the seven thousand sea palace. Soon, the changes in the deep sea source pool were spread throughout the seven thousand sea palaces, and the most sudden and frightening words. Sanqing regiment, the whole army was destroyed. Because, in the high-altitude area of ??the deep sea source pool, the three Qing group disciples with Wang Liewei were expelled from the deep sea source pool, and even if they were resurrected from the outside world, it would be particularly miserable, especially the king. The violent injury, his celestial plane, all cracks, 100,000 meters of his own world can not be condensed, this chilling serious injury, I would like to ask many of the seven thousand sea palace elders may not be able to make it. All the disciples of the Seven Thousand Sea Palaces couldn¡¯t help but jump on their feet and it was unbelievable. You know, Sanqing Palace, that is the unintentional hegemon of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. Wang Lie¡¯s strength is more common sense. In the younger generation of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, it is hard to find an enemy, and even compete with many palaces of the Hai Palace. The strength of the environment in the big Dacheng, coupled with that celestial opportunity, is enough to despise the crowd, so it is difficult for everyone to imagine, who is it, can win him. At the beginning, it was also believed that it was Bai Ze. It was only in the deep sea source pool that with the disappearance of Zhong Xuan Ling¡¯s breath, Bai Ze was obviously lost, and Wang Lie did not destroy it. It was clearly after Bai Ze, this logic, It doesn''t make sense, and the more you look deeper, the more gradually the answer comes to the surface. It''s just that the answer is not as everyone imagined, there is a savage beast, or something ancient, and some is a name that swept through the wind. In the seven thousand sea palace, such as the thunder. Qin Shi! When many of the three thousand Haigonggong masters heard the name, they were all awkward: "Which Qin Shi? Which sea palace is it? Is he alone, let the Sanqing regiment be destroyed?" But when everyone learned that Qin Shi¡¯s identity, he was shocked again. Outside disciples...! This time, everyone can''t help but jump on their feet. The most powerful lineup of the Seven Thousand Seas Palace, Sanqing Group, was annihilated by a disciple of a peripheral sea palace. This news is really amazing, but it is no wonder. People believe that it is only the appearance of Wang Lie¡¯s wolverines, and they have to choose to believe. boom! Suddenly, in the cloud, when Wang Lie was helped by the people of Sanqing Palace, a huge force like Tianzhu was suddenly blown up at this time, and the power was so powerful that half of it was The clouds are immediately scattered, and many people in the Hai Palace are now horrified to look at the power of the Lord. I saw that the old man of He Tongyan, his eyes looked like a tiger, when he saw Wang Lie¡¯s misery, he The thick sound is full of sound. "Who did it!" "Back, return to the palace... is a peripheral sea palace!" Taiqing Palace, a small disciple trembled. "External sea palace?" The old man suddenly changed his mind, and immediately he slammed his hand. The sea area was immediately transpiration. His eyes were very chilly and stared toward the deep sea source pool: "Oh, hehehe, Well, dare to hurt my grandson like this! My Zong Yuanzi is the blood-washing periphery, and I will definitely crush him!" The same anger was burned, and there were two old men beside the old man. "Blood wash the periphery, I am afraid that the family will not sit and watch it." At this time, in the Yuqing Palace behind Zong Yuanzi: Tianyuanzi cold road. "Well, deep sea source pool, can do everything, this is a rule, if we intervene in the periphery, that power will certainly not be allowed." At this time, another old man, Daoyuanzi Road. "Oh, no hurry, I really can''t intervene in the periphery, but as long as I don''t let him go back to the periphery, what should I do in the three thousand of them? No one can manage me." At this time, Zong Yuanzi sneered. Immediately, he stared at the ruin-like deep-sea source pool. Suddenly, he held up his hands and there was an invisible spiritual giant net. At this time, the deep-sea source pool was completely shrouded. "Qin Shi! This name will not appear in the Seven Thousand Seas Palace in the future!" Zong Yuanzi was cold. Tian Yuanzi, Dao Zizi, are blinking at this time, revealing the same fierce color. Feel this scene, which makes many seven thousand sea palace people feel sad for this boy named Qin Shi. Qin Shi, in their view, is already destined to die. ...... On the other side, in the periphery, the news of Qin Shi was also very fast. When the Shifang Temple learned that Qin Shi had killed the Sanqing Palace, the ten old people of the Shifang Temple were slightly horrified. At this time, they were ten old. Among them, it seems that the determination is also the same. Qin Palace. Lishu, 6 Peng and others left the deep sea source pool and returned to the Qin Palace. "Oh, I have known for a long time that the old conference has avenged us. It seems that the big brother is safe and sound." 6 Peng was so bold and laughed. "It''s really deflated, that gang of bastards, this long lessons!" Tuoba brothers said. However, Lishu was not so elated at this time. He was very thoughtful. At this moment, his eyes turned, and he said very quickly: "The arrangement is going on, so that all the disciples can enter the full-line state." "What do you mean?" Tuoba brothers shouted. Mu Xiaoyi said at this time: "Do you think that someone will start with Qin Palace?" Lishu did not hide his head and said: "Well, this time, the palace master, although killing the Sanqinggong disciple, has a reputation, but it will also cause huge troubles, although there are regulations in the deep sea source pool that can do anything. However, the rule is dead, but the people are alive. The Sanqing Palace is the hegemon of the Seven Thousand Sea Palaces. They have never suffered a loss. This time, they will not be willing to give up." "But if Sanqing Palace really shot us, our defense would be useless." "This does not have to worry, the periphery and the inner three thousand, after all, is bound, is the balance specified by the family, even Sanqing Palace can dare to break easily, otherwise, once the family appeared, Sanqing Palace, will suffer I think, even if it is hands-on, they should only use their swords to kill people. Recently, they are staring at the movements of the ten-party temple... Other sea palaces are good to say, the Shifang Temple..." Suddenly, the Lishu paused, because in the future, he did not dare to imagine, he was only a deep sigh. "If it is, the Shifang Temple will be shot, then my Qin Palace will be destroyed!" Suddenly, the atmosphere of the Qin Palace became very severe, and a few of the 6 Peng people were also slightly bowed. ...... However, in this chaotic outside world, the people in the deep sea source pool are not aware of it. In the ruin-like Zhongxuan District, Qin Shi was wounded on the boulder for a knee injury. This blink of an eye was a long time in the past half a year. In the first half of the year, when Qin Shi left Chiyan, the first time it took to heal it took so long. It can be seen how serious the injury of Qin Shi was, and it was really hurt. Chen Hao, Ling Zhu, Long Qi, Long Yi, Black Dragon, Mo Xingyu and Miao Xinjiang have been standing by Qin Shi. The reincarnation of the stone like Qin Shi did not recover, which also led to the lack of spiritual power in the deep-sea source pool, and there is no cultivation and blessing effect. However, it is worth mentioning that the reincarnation stone image reached an extremely strong level during this period. Even Long Yi looked at the stone statue of the reincarnation. They couldn¡¯t help but scream. Within ten meters of the round stone statue, it seems to blend all the spiritual power of the five major areas of the deep sea source pool. The spiritual power is sufficient. I wonder how terrible it is. In addition, since half a year ago, Chen Hao took the initiative to find Longqi, once the relationship between the two has eased a few points, and even changed very subtle, Ryugas is not full of hostility to Chen Hao, and Chen Hao, will also do Long Qi as good Like the sisters, I just don¡¯t know what happened to the two people or what consensus was reached. This made Long Yi feel helpless and shook his head. He began to worry about it, and Ryusaki will be a temper. Finally, the year-end deep-sea source pool is approaching, and the time to leave the deep-sea source pool is getting closer and closer, so that the big array of deep-sea source pools has finally opened. The big bang opened, meaning that the disciples can leave here, and countless disciples seem to have been eager to rush out of the sky. For the deep sea source pool, they have no more nostalgia, but here, let them have a nightmare feeling, they I just want to hurry away from here. However, Qin Shi has never been awake, which makes Chen Hao and others can not help but worry. "If he doesn''t wake up again, he can only force him away from the deep sea source pool. Otherwise, the deep sea source pool will open. If it can''t leave within fifteen days, it will be sealed here, it will have to explode. The price of death." Long Yidao. Chen Yu pinched his hand and looked at Qin Shi with a resentful look: "Real, not half a year, don''t want me at all... Hey, that''s just right and I said, I will be your woman in the future, then you are, let me Be your woman... Don¡¯t let me leave you, don¡¯t you let me wait for you to die... Qin Shi, wake up, wake up, let me be your woman... Qin Shi ......!" Chen Hao, gently calling. It seems that the call really works, and the **** that always closed is finally beating at this time everyone¡¯s heartstrings are instantly driven, bright with the thorough blackness . "Qin Shi! Are you awake?" Several people are surprised by thousands. Qin Shi painfully pinched his fist, and his body was exceptionally stiff for half a year. Then he looked at the deep sea source pool that was destroyed by him, and the faces of the familiar people gradually awake, gently I nodded: "Well... how long have I slept?" "More than half a year, the big array of deep sea source pool has been opened. If we can''t leave this in these days, we are all ready to carry you out!" Ling Zhu pointed to the big burst of laughter in the sky. "Half a year...?" Qin was also slightly surprised. He smiled bitterly: "This time, it is really a little messy. It is no wonder that this old man has to complain with me." "You, you should love and cherish your body, or you will strike soon if you are so bad. At that time, I will see what you do." Ling Zhudao immediately pushed Chen Xiaoxiao and said: "But I am not afraid, there is her, your body is estimated to be reluctant. In the past six months, Chen Hao¡¯s sister and Ryugasaki girl have almost no eyes. The two are taking care of you. v12 Chapter 1678: Stay in the deep sea source pool Qin Shiyi, immediately moved to look at the two girls, although he has been sleeping for a long time in the past six months, but there are also some impressions, there is a girl, always in the dead of night, gently squatting in his arms Sobbing, he knows that it is Chen Hao, and for Ryugasaki, he also knows that Ryusaki has paid a lot, but he is now very complicated for Ryugasaki. "I am okay, thanks to the chalcedony of the Ryusaki sister, or you are not so easy to wake up." Chen Yu smiled. "Chalcedony Qingxin Dan?" Qin Shi nodded, but it was the healing god. At this time, Qin Shi slowly raised his head. He suddenly looked at the aperture wrapped around the day and took a deep breath. "One year, it is time to leave." This year, the deep sea source pool, but it was just passing by, playing the command room, this year, Qin Shi did not expect, he originally did this in the deep sea source pool, did not report too much expectation, just want to take this opportunity, I was exposed to the platform of the three thousand, receiving the bones of a powerful person, refining the second body, but did not expect that this year, it became his first year, let his strength soar, even one Jump into the border. This time, the deepest source pool, the biggest harvest is undoubtedly Qin Shi, two great treasures, the tomb of Daoqing in the North Xuan District, the Zhongxuan spirit in Zhongxuan District, all fell into his hands, of course, he made a noise The movement was indeed a bit bigger, and it was also disrupting his ten-year plan at the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. "It is necessary to plan from a new one." Qin Shi smiled bitterly, but although he knew that he would be in danger in the blink of an eye after this time, there was no jealousy in his eyes. As he said, Qin Shi, no longer Will be a dog of funeral, even if it is Sanqing Palace, it will not work. Suddenly, the Qin Shi black scorpion gradually became a condensate, and the gaze penetrated the deep sea source pool and became cold. "Oh, you also found out?" The demon laughed at this moment. Qin Shi nodded and sneered: "Oh, it¡¯s really anxious, such a huge handwriting and clumps, this group of old guys wants to kill me is a good way." "The strength of the three old guys is not simple, especially the one in the center. From him, I vaguely noticed the taste of a super-department." "Super boundary?? Hey!" Qin Shi sucked in the air, the realm that made him only surrender now, did not expect to appear in his vision so soon. "You want to leave easily, it is difficult." Demon Road. Qin Shi nodded his head, and immediately his heart turned, wanting to kill him directly by the seal array? Not so easy, Qin Shi¡¯s quick plan, suddenly, he turned to Ryugasaki: ¡°Dragon girl, I have something to ask for.¡± Ryusaki is shining and shiny, and some nervous words: "You said, your business is my business." "Ronazaki!" Long Yi screamed, and immediately said: "Qin Shi, you know, my dragon family can not intervene in the seven thousand sea palace." "I am not letting you intervene." Qin Shidao. "You first say, what can we do, we will help you naturally, but if you can''t do it, don''t blame us." "You can do it." Qin Shi paused and immediately looked at Chen Yudao: "After leaving the deep sea source pool, help me send her back to Qin Palace. I don''t want her to have any accidents." Chen Hao stunned, and immediately she shook her head: "What about you?" "Oh, there are a few old guys who want to play a game with me, no matter, I will stay with them to play." Qin Shi smiled, and immediately he saw Chen Yu want to speak, he preempted the road: "Chen Hey, can you listen to me?" Chen Hao''s small hand is pinched, and her beauty is finally moved by Qin Shi''s affection. She stepped forward and kissed gently on Qin Shi¡¯s forehead: "Well... you are still so overbearing." Qin Shi nodded, and immediately this was directed at Lingzhu several people: "Ling Zhujie..." "There is something you say, big things can''t help you, and some small things I can do as much as I can." "Help me look after the Qin Palace..." "You don''t have to worry about Qin Palace. Sanqing Palace can''t directly intervene in the periphery. We have some eyeliners on the periphery. I will try to help you. However, the most troublesome is the Shifang Temple. They belong directly to Sanqing Palace. I am afraid. The Shifang Temple will shoot at Qin Palace." "Wufang Temple?" Qin Shi black and cold, the air around him caused a few minutes, it seems that the air between the heavens and the earth is surrendering to this young man, but for a moment, it is gently spread Go. "The Ten Commandments, I hope you don''t give me the opportunity to get rid of you!" "Well, what to arrange, wait until you leave here, arrange it, the situation outside is not optimistic, for a while, leave this, you follow me, I will find a way to send you away from this." Long Yi Suddenly at this time, he also noticed a large array of seals set up by the outside Zong Yuanzi and others. "My Dragon family, although I can''t intervene in three thousand, but I want to take a few people to leave this, Sanqing Palace can''t help us." Long Yi proud, that is the proud of the natural king. When Qin Shi smiled, he did not say much, but just as everyone was about to leave the deep sea source pool, Qin Shi¡¯s figure suddenly stopped in the void. "Long Yi, remember you promised me!" Suddenly, Qin Shi screamed. Long Yi frowned slightly, and he was shocked when he saw Qin Shi¡¯s action: ¡°Qin Shi, what are you going to do?¡± boom! At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s palms held up a huge force, which was like a big hand, sending everyone out of the deep sea source pool, and his body shape exploded toward the rear with the big hand, and finally returned again. It was already in the endless land of the ruins. When I saw this scene, Long Yi looked gloomy: "You bastard! You know, what do you mean by doing this? You are looking for death!" "Qin Shi! You don''t make trouble, the deep sea source pool array has the power to kill and kill the soul. Once the battle is closed, you will explode and die. What is difficult? Let us think of a way together, my dragon family, no It will let you have an accident!" Long Qia lost his voice at this time. However, for everyone''s cry, Qin Shi always smiles, until the people leave the big line. When leaving the big squad, Chen Hao was a few crazy people who wanted to fold back. It was just that, the law was only one-way, and the dragon could not change. In the end, the law gradually gathered in the eyes of the public. The deep sea source pool was closed again, but this time it will be closed for 10 years. I am afraid it will never be opened again, because there is already a ruin that can no longer be repaired. And with the closure of the ruins, there is also the culprit of this disaster: Qin Shi. Chen Hao was almost mad at this moment, but after a while it seemed that there was a Sanskrit sounding gently in her ear. "I will not die, so I am waiting for me at the Qin Palace!" Chen Yu was shocked, and this was shocked to look inside the deep sea source pool. In the deep sea source pool, watching the people leave, Qin Shi at this time is to settle down. "Can you die and die?" Qin Shi paused, when he looked around for a large array of deep sea source pools. At the moment when this big squad closed, Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows frowned. He was shocked to find that he was in the body and seemed to be ignited by an unknown fire. The flame, which spreads quickly in his body, seems to be Burning his body to self-destruction, which made him sneak a sneer, and immediately sneered: "Sure enough, I guessed that after the law is closed, the creatures inside will be punished." "Kid, what are you going to do?" "Oh, this day''s penalty is controlled by time. It is controlled according to the switch of the array method. As long as I reasonably set the time to one second before the shutdown, I will be permanently immortal in this deep sea source pool." "Do you want to give the Sanqing Palace the illusion of your death?" Qin Shi nodded his head and immediately opened his hand. The star reversal array then flowed from him, keeping his body in the subtle. "With my current strength, it is really a little worse to fight against Sanqing Palace." "So why don''t you follow Long Yi to leave? With the power of the Dragon House in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, you want to keep you from dying." "Really, but in that case, the anger of the Sanqing Palace will be transferred directly to the Qin Palace. It will not pay for it, but it will be different. Although it will not calm the anger of the Sanqing Palace, they will temporarily focus on those three. Above the guy''s healing, the extent to which the three guys were hurt by me, even if they left the deep sea source pool, could not be recovered without three months. Thus, the Qin Palace had three months." "Although, I am not confronting Sanqing Palace now, but just give me some time to integrate the second legal body It will not be too difficult, at least not to be helpless, not urgent, my body has not been injured yet. I am completely cured, I am here to adjust the interest rate, and when the old guys leave, I will leave here again, the result is the same, and, in the three thousand miles, there are some things to do." In the end, Qin Shi black and cold changed. Looking at the eyes of Qin Shi, the evil spirit could not help but smile. "Fire Cloud Palace?" Qin Shi can''t be denied: "With my current strength, it is not difficult for me to win a boundary bone. But it is not my style to kill people without reason. The Huoyun Palace and I have always been inconsistent with irresistible hatred. Plus the third bone, it is still a good choice." Suddenly, the demon seems to have seen that the Huoyun Palace has fallen under the anger of a young boy. Qin Shi calmly sat, and what he is going to do now is to nurse the injury. When his injury resumes, when he leaves the deep sea source pool, I am afraid that the three thousand will be alarmed again? Of course, Qin Shi¡¯s mindfulness is also revealed through the deep sea source pool, and everything that God wants to see outside is very strong and dark. After the closure of the deep sea source pool, a huge storm is evolving. In the outside world, Chen Yu, who finally left, was shackled by a huge net. The anger of Zong Yuanzi gradually fell at this time. "Sanqing Palace, if you dare to hurt her, I will let you three sea palaces to accompany him!" :. : v12 Chapter 1679: Chen Yu crisis Everyone from Qin Shi¡¯s Fanyin heard that Long Yi was in the virtual valley outside the deep sea source pool, and his mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. Suddenly, he remembered the explanation of Long Yin¡¯s departure, and smiled and said: ¡°This bastard...! At the end, I am not willing to be safe at all. I am staying in the deep sea source pool. It¡¯s really awesome!¡± "He won''t have anything to do." Long Qi is sure. Ryusaki squatted down and looked at her own spoiled sister. Now she is so determined in Qin Shi¡¯s affairs that he can¡¯t help but smile. He shook his head and said, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t know, you are now In this way, if Lafayette knows that he will be happy for you, or will he feel helpless, this has not yet been married, but he began to turn his mind to the outside?" "Brother!" Ryusaki''s delicate and delicate voice. Long Yi shook his head, and his eyes looked out of the virtual valley, and his look became dignified. Once he left the virtual valley, he completely left the deep sea source pool, and he was now aware of the strong power from the virtual valley. That is even he should be jealous. He said: "But it, that Kid, since Lafayette values ??him so much, and there are countless cards on his body, there should be no problems. I will leave this, and you will follow me, especially you." Long Yi pointed to Chen Yu, and now Chen Hao is the most dangerous. Immediately, Long Yi looked at Lingzhu several people, Lingxiao mouth raised a smile: "You don''t have to worry about us. Although Sanqing Palace is very strong, but our three sea palaces are the first ten sea palaces, Sanqing Palace will not be easy Let''s start, you just need to protect Chen Hao''s sister." "Well, there are too many people, I really can''t do it." Long Yi nodded, and then several talents slowly stepped out of the virtual valley. The end of the deep-sea source pool, in the sky above the clouds, at this time the dense crowd, the three thousand sea palaces are gathered here, of course, many are coming from the name, they all want to see each other, It is the sacredness of Qin Shi, who killed the Sanqing regiment by one''s own strength. Moreover, this time Sanqing Palace was really angry, and Zong Yuanzi directly blocked the deep sea source pool with a large array of thousands of meters. "That bastard, this time Sanqing Palace moved out of such a large squad, will certainly not let him go." At this time, in addition to the Sanqing Palace, there are several sea palaces full of killing to Qin Shi, among them, the Green Palace, Yang Palace, the palace is particularly obvious. "That kid, why haven''t you come out yet?" At this time, several younger disciples are also curious. In front of several well-preserved Haigong, the three teenagers glanced at each other and showed their smiles. "With the character of the kid, he must know the situation of the outside world. If he is not a fool, he should find a way to deal with it. Sanqing Palace wants to kill him, but he is not vegetarian. He has protection from the dragon family. The final result is not easy to say. "Yan Yue said this time. "Well, but in any case, I will not intervene. If I am offended by the kid, even if he is dead, I am afraid that I will not fall asleep for a year. I have to do a nightmare. That is a metamorphosis..." Chen Yu smiled and said, Qin Qin When the stone killed Wang Lie, three people were on the scene, and they really let the three know that it was so easy for Qin Shi to kill them. "Brother, you said, can the kid escape this robbery?" The two kings next to Li Rui were nervous. Li Rui was the earliest disciple who was killed by Wang Lie. All he did was to win the attention of Qin Shi, but he did not expect that Qin Shi would eventually make such a big move. Li Rui smiled bitterly: "It''s hard to say, but the madman is not the lamb that is being slaughtered. Sanqing Palace wants to kill him. I am afraid I have to pay a price." "I hope he can escape, or else everything we do will be lost." Li Rui nodded, and he took a deep breath: "The King''s Palace, can you survive this robbery, and see if he can survive." "Come out!" Suddenly, Li Ruimei was slightly changed. Before the enchantment of the virtual valley, there were layers of enamel flickering. After each glimmer of flickering, there was a figure appearing out of the air, the earliest appearance. It was Ling Zhu, Mo Xingyu, and Miao Jiang, followed by the Black Dragon, until the four people came out, Chen Hao and Long Qi were close behind. Chen Yu appeared, and the breath on the cloud was a homeopathic condensate. "Is they?" Zong Yuanzi''s voice was extremely cold. A disciple of Sanqing Group nodded: "Well, it is them." Zong Yuanzi nodded, and then the whistling wind, like a huge wave, extremely compressed the space, and soon it was trapped within a radius of 100 meters, and then a huge The hand was actually crushing the waves into the volcanic blast. Chen Yu¡¯s jade eyes were shocked, and the dead hand just appeared, she felt a strong sense of oppression. boom! Suddenly, a sword was picked up and turned into a half-month, and suddenly the hand was cut off. Long Yi was also out of the virtual valley. He paused in front of Chen Hao and Ryugas, and his eyes met coldly. Zong Yuanzi: "Oh, Zong Yuanzi, you are so courageous, dare you dare to shoot at my dragon family?" "Dragon home!?" Suddenly, the atmosphere of Jinyun was once again amazed. "That kid, is it related to the dragon family?" At this time, many sea palaces were slightly horrified. The dragon family has been a taboo in the seven thousand sea palaces for thousands of years. It is an invisible iron law. When the old eyes were turbid, he saw Long Yi, and he smiled with a strong breath: "Long Yi, the young master? Oh, the old man has no intention of playing against the dragon family, but this girl can''t go." "Her? She is the guest of my dragon family. If you want to find her, then go to the Dragon House. You and our main family." Long Yidao. Zong Yuanzi''s face was fierce, and Long Yi''s words were very obvious. Chen Hao, the dragon family was Baoding, but when Zong Yuanzi paused, his old eyes suddenly moved to the back of Long Yi, and the rest of the Hai Palace was also slightly Surprised, as Long Yi left, the inside of the virtual valley gradually calmed down, and no second person left. This makes many sea palaces frown. "What about the kid? The kid didn''t come out?" "This is impossible. The deep sea source pool can be closed. The kid is left in the deep sea source pool, which is destined to be detonated by the sky." "Don''t he know that he can''t escape the anger of Sanqing Palace, and he wants to lose himself in the deep sea source pool?" A lot of arguments sounded. At this time, Zong Yuanzi frowned, and an elder suddenly said: "The old palace owner, no matter what means the kid plays, if he really died in the deep sea source pool, if it is not dead, we just need to catch the girl. Sooner or later, he can force him to show up. I am worried that he should be hiding somewhere in the Dragon family. The kid can kill three young masters by one person. The strength should not be underestimated. If he is to grow up for some time. I am worried, wait until the time..." In the latter half, the elder did not say much, but Zong Yuanzi understood that Qin Shi was very dangerous. Zong Yuanzi¡¯s old eyes changed cold and cold. He sneered at Long Yi¡¯s sneer: ¡°Oh, Long Yi, I¡¯m afraid this is not the case. This girl and the Qin Shi, the three disciples of my Qing Dynasty are seriously injured, and I¡¯m too heavy, I Today, I will take her back to my Taiqing Palace." Long Yi looked a sinking, then he faintly said: "The rules of the deep sea source pool, this is not a play, in the deep sea source pool can do everything, then the ages are unchanged, you Sanqing Palace, each session The people injured in the deep-sea source pool are still in the minority? Are you less?" Zong Yuanzi¡¯s face was fierce, and Tian Yuanzi smiled and said: ¡°Oh, a good boy, but Long Yi, you may have made a mistake. We are not talking to you now, this girl, today. It is necessary to go back to Sanqing Palace with us. With you, you can''t stop us." Daozi nodded: "If you want someone, let your elders of the Dragon family come forward." Long Yi¡¯s face changed dramatically. He apparently did not expect that the three of Zong Yuanzi would not give him a face. "Little girl, let''s go back with us." Suddenly, Dao Yuanzi¡¯s big hand was empty, and the atmosphere of Chen¡¯s body was violently split at this time. boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, a series of bursts of sound, Chen Hao suddenly gave a painful voice. "Damn! You three old dogs!" Long Qia shouted at this moment, her body quickly jumped into the sky. "Oh, little girl, there are some things, not to say that you can barely reluctantly." Tian Yuanzi smiled a little at this moment, and then there was a weird prison in his palm, the prison, the sacrifice, from the sky will be Long Qia was trapped, he said: "Little girl, there is a backing of the dragon family, I really do not dare to hurt you, but as long as you do not kill you, let you stay here quietly, the dragon family should not Say something." "Bastard! Tianyuanzi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You are in violation of Long Wei!" Seeing the style of Tian Yuanzi, Long Yi face immediately gloomy to the extreme. "Oh, Dragon House, it is really powerful, but there is a curse. It seems that as long as you understand how to avoid it, your Dragon family can''t afford any waves." Yuan Yuanzi said faintly: "Your dragon family is destined to be an outsider. In the seven thousand sea palaces, the real hegemon is destined to be our Sanqing Palace, hurting me Sanqing Palace, and winning the three kings of the Sanqing Palace. The kid, even if he died in the deep sea source pool, I have to let him pay some The price." "Do it, no longer have to talk nonsense, bring this girl back to the palace, if the kid is not dead, pass the news out, he will come to Sanqing Palace." Zong Yuanzi indifferent. At this time, the great power would control Chen Hao¡¯s death and death, and Chen Hao could not move at this time. Long Yi was tempted at the moment. Apparently he was unexpected. Sanqing Palace dared to openly enemies with his dragon family. However, at this time, how strong he is in the younger generation, It is impossible to block Zong Yuanzi, Tian Yuanzi, Dao Yuanzi, and the three lords of the Sanqing Palace. He slammed his fists and was at a loss. At this time, Chen Yu¡¯s life is hanging on the line. v12 Chapter 1680: I am jealous of you "The three Lao Wang Ba! Lived for a long time, for a long time, even to a younger generation, spread out, isn''t it harmful?" Ling Zhu was anxious at a moment. Black Dragon indifferent road: "No way, Qin Shi really angered Sanqing Palace this time. Zong Yuanzi was ironed to force Qin Shi. They seemed to have determined that Qin Shi would not die in the deep sea source pool. In this way, it is the best way to use Chen Hao to force Qin Shi." "Damn! Is there no other way?" Mo Xingyu turned red. Miao Xinjiang pinches the fist: "Difficult, Sanyuanzi, is almost the highest level of the seven thousand sea palaces. Now they are three old guys at the same time, even if there are several elders in the dragon family, it is difficult to change, and it seems that these three The old guy, very clear about the situation of the dragon family, what curse, it seems that the dragon family is very restrictive, and they are not so jealous of the dragon family." "If Chen Hao is dead here, that guy..." Suddenly, Ling Zhu couldn¡¯t imagine it. "You are the three old kings!" Long Yi clenched his teeth at this time. He clearly remembered Qin Shi at the end and said to him. Chen Hao, no matter what can''t happen, Long Yi can even imagine that Qin Shi is likely to turn against the dragon family. At that time, Lafayette must not blow up the temple. In these years, Long Yi has never seen it. Foye is so valued to whom, but what can he change now? Zong Yuanzi¡¯s big hand slowly fell, although many Haigong saw this scene as shameful for it, but in the face of absolute strength, they only dared to speak out. Zong Yuanzi, his strength is too strong. Ling Zhu then kneaded, and her jade step was to step out, but suddenly a huge force opened from her, became a huge net, trapped her in the array, an old man appeared in her at this time Behind him, the little voice: "Little girl, don''t mess around, this situation, you can not participate in it, even my Lingzhu Palace has no way, now, unless the kid comes out, otherwise no one can save this girl." "Grandpa...!" Lingzhu¡¯s voice has a few prayers: "Grandpa, please, save her, that Qinshi, will be grateful to us, he is still a magician of the realm of the curse, is a The extremely powerful demon teacher can refine the devil of the boundary, Grandpa, please, save her!" "Where is the magician of the curse domain?" The old man was slightly moved, but the old eyes in the turbid eyes were flashing and hesitating. A disciple who was capable of pressing the three enchanting tribes of Sanqing Palace was worth noting, but it was able to refine. The identity of the magical demon in the boundary, this is indeed worthy of the Lingzhu Palace, but in the end, gazing at the power of the Yuan infinitely close to the sky, the old man finally shook his head. Indeed, if you can get Qin Shi''s gratitude, it will definitely help the Lingzhu Palace, but it is obviously not wise to take the risk of offending Sanqing Palace. Lingzhu lost his stagnation. As the old man said, the current situation is that she is powerless. "Let''s go, little girl." Zong Yuanzi finally stopped at this moment, and then there seemed to be a huge prisoner on the end of the day, and Chen Yu¡¯s layer of imprisonment was banned in the imprisonment. At this time Chen Yuyu¡¯s eyes were sluggish, and her little hand was cold to the extreme, but if someone looked at her eyes carefully, it would be a bit shocking. Because, in the beautiful, there is no fear at all, and some just fail and blame. Under the giant force, Chen Yu was almost twisted, and her lips whispered softly: "I can''t go." "I can''t be the means for Sanqing Palace to marry him. I can''t ruin him." "It¡¯s a ridiculous power... How can I be worthy of me like this?" At this time, Chen Yusheng had no love, and he wanted to ask for death. "Chen Chen!" Suddenly, Ryugasaki drinkes, she seems to see Chen Hao''s thoughts. "Chen Chen! Don''t be stupid. If you die, do you think Qin Shi will not go to Sanqing Palace? Don''t worry, we will find another way!" Ling Zhu is also rushing. And Wen Yan, the high-ranking Zong Yuanzi sneer: "Oh, it seems that I guess it is correct, that kid did not die, but can stay in the deep sea source pool without self-destruction, it is indeed a means, Then I will force him out!" Immediately, Zong Yuanzi blinked his eyes and Chen Hao, the big hand suddenly shot Yuan Li, and became a Taoist line to imprison Chen Yu¡¯s jade body: ¡°Would you like to commit suicide? Oh, it¡¯s not so easy, the kid doesn¡¯t show up. If you don''t even have a chance to die." "Son of a bitch!" Long Yi roared at this moment, and the sword in his hand provoked it. When the endless mountain river was smashed, he finally couldn¡¯t stand his own interest and madly rushed toward Zong Yuanzi. "Oh, Master Long, you still have a point, don''t give yourself a dragon disaster to provoke a natural disaster." Daozi suddenly sneered at this moment, and immediately in his handprint, there is a world power flashing into a huge The purple barrier has firmly suppressed Long Yi¡¯s figure under a giant mountain, leaving Long Yi with no chance to move. "Today, no one can save you!" Zong Yuanzi was indifferent. Suddenly, the world was extremely cold and cold. At the end of the day, there was a sudden feminine force. Several of the Zongyuanzi were slightly stunned. Tianyuanzi reacted very quickly and fiercely. Looking at the prisoner of Ryugasaki, his eyes were cold: "Little girl, what are you going to do?" At this time, Longzaki, the blue silk waves, the strength of her body is infinitely surging, at this time her beauty is actually a very determined color, her jade hand will now become a sharp sword, hold high After that, what I was facing was actually my own chest. "Ronazaki!" Long Yi was shocked at this time, countless Haigong were shocked at the bottom of my heart. "That girl, I want to commit suicide?" "What did she commit suicide?" "She, I want to break the curse!" Suddenly, Ling Zhu definitely said. Chen Hao suddenly looked at Longqi, Longzaki greeted Chen Hao''s gaze. It seems that everything is quiet in this world. The rest, only the two women in this pair, Ryusaki gently A smile: "Stupid girl, not only you love him, I may not be as thorough as you love, serving him as the sky, my love for Ryugasaki is to be rewarded, not as selfless as you, but I am not Will allow anyone to hurt him." Ryusaki suddenly, the beauty of the room is actually a glowing light, she did not have the look of the past. Ryusaki couldn''t help but recall that Chen Hao had a brief conversation with her when she found her six months ago. "Dragon girl, do you really like him?" "If it is, Dragon Girl, I will help you." At that time, Ryugasaki did not believe it. She even questioned Chen Hao. Did she really love Qin Shi? Otherwise, why would you help yourself? However, Chen Yu¡¯s subsequent words made her unable to doubt Chen¡¯s love for Qin Shi. "Because, the dragon family can help him!" Ronaki smiled softly at this moment: "Little girl, the love of your life, really pure to make me envious..." "Little girl, don''t always grieve yourself, but also consider yourself a little more, this time let your sister fulfill you." Chen Yu¡¯s tears shook his head: ¡°Why... why.¡± "Only in this way, the Dragon family will take the shot..." When Ronaki suddenly smiled, she turned her gaze. Her beauty was so clear at this time, and the sword in her hand slowly fell toward her heart. "You said it is good. My Dragon family does have a curse. I am not your opponent. However, if I am dead, then this curse will also be broken, at least it will give me the opportunity to kill your Sanqing Palace. ¡± "He came out and told him that I have never regretted being a woman in his life!" "I hope to come to life..." Finally, the cold sword, blooming in the heart of Ryugasaki. At this time, the Sanyuanzi was blind and cold, and apparently did not expect that Longsaki would be so extreme. "Damn! Can''t let her die, or I will die in Sanqing Palace!" Tian Yuanzi angered. "It¡¯s too late..." Tian Yuanzi clenched his fists, and now they are three of them, and they have no time to stop the action of Ryugasaki. Snapped! But suddenly, a big hand, coming out from a void, grabbed the grip of Ryugasaki, and then moved the situation, the space was actually crushed on the spot, within that space, then there was a The extremely dark figure, the black robe, seems to be integrated with the darkness. When the big hand appears, there is a sky, and the sorrow is silent. The master of the big hand, at this moment, gently stepped out, the thin figure surprised everyone. "That, that is, Qin Shi?" "Is that kid! He, is he out?" At this time, the disciples who have experienced the deep sea source pool are all shocked, as if they saw the fierce gods. "He is the Qin Shi who will destroy the Sanqing Palace disciple group?" Qin Shi was slow at this time, and he suddenly walked to the front of Longqi His big hand slowly moved upward from Ryusaki¡¯s wrist, and finally, seized the sword, and finally, he The palm of the hand grips hard, the sword, and his big hand is cut, but the sword is also shattered into the dust of the world. boom! boom! boom! Immediately, it was a series of loud noises, which banned Chen¡¯s chain, suppressed Long Yi¡¯s Shouju Mountain, and sealed the dragon¡¯s prison, and suddenly burst and burst, and with the explosions, At this time, Qin Shi slowly raised his head. The black scorpion fell on Zong Yuanzi through the sparse blue silk. He was black and white, and there was blood, such as blasphemy. Seeing Qin Shi, Chen Yu and others are red eyes. "Qin Shi...!" Long Yi fiercely clenched his fist and lost his head. "I don''t blame you, I know." Suddenly, Qin Shi faintly said that his voice was very light, but he could let the audience hear it, and then the whole audience seemed to be frozen. At this time, Qin Shihei Picking up, he took a deep breath: "Call...!" "Three kings! I am jealous of you!" Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s screaming beast roared! v12 Chapter 1681: Longguang Qin Shi was really angry this time. He thought that he was hiding in the deep sea source pool and made an illusion of exploding and dying. With the help of the Dragon family, Sanqing Palace could be distracted, but did not expect it. These three **** are so badly deceived, and even the dragon family can¡¯t suppress it, and the iron heart¡¯s life is to be Chen¡¯s life. Then he can¡¯t hide in the deep sea source pool, he will never allow Chen Hao had an accident. ??? Zong Yuanzi sneered at this moment: "Oh, you are that Qin Shi?" "The palace owner, that is, he killed us in the deep sea source pool. He has three gods on his body, one is Tongtian martial arts." A disciple of the Sanqing group said. "Three pieces of gods?" Zong Yuanzi''s turbid old eyes shimmered, and the gods were nothing. "And, there is a thunder in his body." "Thunder fire?" At this time, Tianyuanzi and Daoyuanzi were also slightly excited. Sanqing Palace was collecting Wanghuo in these years, and Leihuo, as the seven kings of fire, naturally attracted their attention. At this time, Tianyuanzi was light. A smile: "Oh, this kid, it seems that it brings us a lot of surprises." "Well, there is no reason to let him go." At this time, Zong Yuanzi smiled faintly, his eyes fell on Qin Shi, who was like an ant in his eyes: "Oh, boy, have to say, your courage is commendable, but if you always hide in the deep sea source pool, Perhaps you can still save a life, but now you are like this, there is no protection of the deep sea source pool, do you think that you can leave this alive?" "Old dog, you may not have heard it clearly? I just said, but I am not leaving." Qin Shi pinched his fist, he looked up, his eyes looked like a tiger, and his voice was like a dragon: "I told you that I am married to you three bastards!" In an instant, the air between the clouds is still, and the seas of Wanli are all silent, and countless people are stunned to look at Qin Shi. Everyone was shocked by Qin Shi¡¯s move. If you dare to talk to Sanqing Palace, look at the Seven Thousand Sea Palace and you will be able to do it. "This kid, don''t you have a life? Now, let''s say something nice. There is a dragon family who can still make a small life. He has to anger the Zong Yuanzi." "Qin Shi...!" Ling Zhu at this time, the jade hands are slightly tight, and the heart is full of worry. Suddenly, Zong Yuanzi''s face suddenly changed. Rao was such a mentality that Qin Shi was insulted in public, and the old face was also somewhat sullen. "Oh, a good boy, but you think you are doing this very well? I will let you know that you are just taking your own humiliation." "Is it insulting? Why have you not been? The rules of the deep sea source pool, are you not following the same?" "Rules? Oh, that thing, is for the weak." Zong Yuanzi shook his head indifferently, and his hands were instantly turned into giant mountains, slowly pressing down to Qin Shi. "Hey!" Immediately, Qin Shi¡¯s tiger body trembled. In front of that huge force, Qin Shi¡¯s body suddenly became a shackle, but he couldn¡¯t help but move. He couldn¡¯t help but scream: ¡°This is almost the power of the realm. I really can''t face it now." "Qin Shi!" Long Qi, Chen Yu is now a shrinking beauty. Under the hesitation of Ryugasaki, the jade hand was suddenly lifted up, but suddenly it was blocked by a sword, and the baby of the sword demon flashed from the eyebrow of Qin Shi, and stopped in front of the body of Ryugasaki. Qin Shi was in the giant Under the mountain, faintly said: "Don''t think about self-deprecation, or even if you die, there will be no place for your Qin family''s spiritual card." "But... you will die!" Longzaki looked at Qin Shi''s angry look and shivered. Qin Shi Meng clenched his fist, and suddenly he laughed and laughed: "Oh, I don''t know, is it that I am lucky, or my misfortune, always rely on women to protect?" "Reassured, I will not die easily." Qin Shi took a deep breath. At this time, Qin Shimei¡¯s heart flickered again, and a huge stone statue stood at a high altitude. boom! The stone statue fell, and a huge force suddenly burst out. It was actually a smashing of the giant mountain that Zong Yuanzi had made. "Is that god?" Many disciples were shocked at this time. The reincarnation of stone statues now absorbs all the power of the deep sea source pool, and the strength within ten meters is comparable. boom! boom! boom! Under a series of blasting sounds, Qin Shimeng broke free from the imprisonment. "Hey, little guy, what do you seem to have interesting things in your body?" Suddenly, Zong Yuanzi''s eyes changed slightly and immediately fell on Qin Shi''s arm. This made Qin Shi¡¯s surprise: ¡°I just got it, just by the power of the demon, I was actually felt by him?¡± Zong Yuanzi suddenly became strange: "Interesting, interesting, but kid, who can''t save you today." Zong Yuanzi¡¯s big hand was once again explored. At this time, the scrolls of the mountains and rivers were all fragmented. At this time, the endless ocean began to transpire, and it was a depression of 10,000 meters. At this time, the body of Zong Yuanzi continued to emerge. Extremely powerful, 10,000 meters, 100,000 meters, 500,000 meters, in the end, it is actually a world of 900,000 meters, 900,000 meters... This level is infinitely close to the boundary. "I was really guessed by the evil spirits. He is carrying the fate of the destiny." Qin Shi was shrouded in the power of the world, and for a time made him feel powerless as never before. "Kid, it''s over." Zong Yuanzi shook his head indifferently, and Qin Shi was always weak in his eyes. Under the great strength of Qin Shi, even the breathing felt depressed. "Boy, you have to kill these three old dogs, I will help you, is it big to leave the seven thousand sea palaces." "No, leave this, where can I go? What''s more, Qin Palace is still here, killing them is easy, but it will be alarming. If you are not exposed, Fufeng may be able to stop the group. But once you are sure of your position, the group will definitely not stand by, the human world, we can''t go back, we can''t go in the devil world, leave here, we have nowhere else to go." Qin Shi immediately vetoed. Under the silence of the demon, it is clear that Qin Shi¡¯s words are also understood. "So, what do you do now?" The demon sighed. Qin Shi blinked, his eyes suddenly penetrated into the distance, and there seemed to be something that was rushing here. "Let''s stick to it, wait for the guy to come over and make sure that Chen Hao is safe after a few people." Under the silence of the demon, this is helpless. boom! Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s hands flashed, and the glare sword was sacrificed by him at this time. Under the infinite spiritual power of the reincarnation stone, two consecutive swords were struck out, and the sky was cut through the sky and the Zongyuanzi and Tianyuan. The two men slammed down. boom! However, at that time, even the power of the big devils had to be jealous. At this time, in the hands of Zong Yuanzi and Tian Yuanzi, they were the same as nothing. Suddenly, Qin Shi looked at the sword that was easily crushed by Zong Yuanzi, as if thinking of the original. The appearance of the three main lords, the power, is the boundary, is irresistible, Qin Shi clenched his teeth, then his arm suddenly waved, the four-color flame burned. When I saw the four-color flame, Zong Yuanzi¡¯s face changed slightly: ¡°It¡¯s really a thunder!¡± The three yuan are all showing the color of greed. boom! boom! boom! Qin Shi exhausted everything and was madly resisting the power of Zong Yuanzi. At this time, many onlookers were amazed: "This kid is also really amazing. It is actually able to resist Zong Yuanzi for so long." "Well, this son is like a dragon and tiger. If Sanqing Palace can''t remove it today, I am afraid that one day in the future, the Sanqing Palace will be devastated. The power of this kid is too strange." Seeing the gods that were constantly thrown out by Qin Shi, Tongtian martial arts, Wang Huo, Zong Yuanzi also couldn¡¯t help but admire the smile: "Oh, it¡¯s really a miracle little guy, Wang Lie lost three It¡¯s not awkward in your hands, but I¡¯m curious, how many treasures you have, that you can use them at will, and you can resist my attacks several times.¡± Zong Yuan¡¯s words, the big hand is slowly falling. Rumble! Qin Shi¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and a huge force suddenly hit the heart of Qin Shi¡¯s heart. Qin Shi¡¯s figure suddenly paused for a moment, even if it was like a cannonball, it was swept away. On a mountain, immediately, the mountain body collapsed, shattered, turned into powder, Qin Shi under the giant force, there is no chance at all. "Qin Shi!!!" At this time, Long Qi, Chen Hao are broken. Ryusaki''s nails are tightly fastened, and the joints are white due to the strong force. "Brother! Brother! Find a way, save him!" Ryusaki madly grabbed Long Yi''s arm and swayed hard. The mood of Ronaki at this time is somewhat out of control. Long Qia clenched his fists, and his heart was filled with blood. "I can''t save him...!" boom! At this time, Qin Shi actually climbed up again in the ruins. This is already the number of times he was attacked. At this time, Long Qia shook his head; "Don''t get up, don''t stand up... ¡± Looking at the **** Qin Shi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ countless onlookers'' throats are hot and dry, they are all shaken by Qin Shi''s perseverance, at this time, Qin Shi in addition to the lack of strength In addition, it is actually a momentum, it is vaguely and Zong Yuanzi three checks and balances, at this time, Zong Yuanzi''s face is also difficult to look, he narrowed his eyes: "Oh, kid, I am a little stunned you, even so What else can I stand up?" "However, what can you do if you stand up? You can''t stop me from hitting." Zong Yuanzi shook his head indifferently. However, Qin Shi suddenly burst into a smirk on the face covered with blood. "No need, I don''t need to stop." Suddenly, Qin Shi raised his eyes and stared at the distance. The delicate figure slowly descended. At this time, Qin Shi was relieved. boom! Suddenly, a dragon light suddenly fell from the ninth, and when the dragon light fell to the extreme, it separated the world. A young boy, slowly falling down, his eyes looked very cold and looked at Zong Yuanzi. "Zong Yuanzi, you are really playing with fire this time." v12 Chapter 1682: Come to the right place That boy is the dragon seal. ? The sound of Long Yin was extremely indifferent. At this time, he slightly pinched his handprint and said: "Strict elders, here is trouble for you." "Oh!" Suddenly, a space was distorted, and a very old figure emerged from it. When the figure appeared, it seemed as if the sky was fixed. The Yuanzi¡¯s originally extremely powerful force was suddenly shocked back. In the body, Zong Yuanzi''s face changed fiercely. He looked at the sudden appearance of the old face and sank: "Long Yan? You are not dead?" "Hey, little doll, I haven''t seen it for hundreds of years, and the strength has improved a lot. The world of 900,000 meters is very powerful and powerful." The old man smiled lightly, and one person faced Zong Yuanzi, Tian Yuanzi, Dao Zizi. The three people, but there is no embarrassment, but instead talk and laugh, it seems that these are in his eyes, the same thing. Tian Yuanzi and Dao Yuanzi suddenly became unnatural at this time. "This old guy, there is no degeneration!" Tianyuanzi blinked cold. "Well, and it seems that it should be the threshold of the realm of the realm. It is not weaker than Zong Yuanzi in the breath." At this time, Long Yan suddenly turned around, the old eyes fell on Qin Shi, and his longan was hot after half a ring: "Oh, it is really you, this is tens of thousands of years." "Thank you for your predecessors." Qin Shi''s shortness of breath, and immediately he looked at the dragon, and forced a smile. At this time, Long Yin held Qin Shi, and the corner of his mouth was also twitching: "You guy, it¡¯s really Hu." Suddenly, Qin Shi grabbed the dragon seal with his backhand. He said with a very small voice: "You can''t save me, promise me to protect Chen Hao." "Yep?" Long Yin slightly frowned, and immediately he just wanted to open. Qin Shi was the first step. He whispered a few words with the voices that only the two of them could hear. The face of Long Yin was sinking, and he was not making sounds, but he was not making noises. His eyes looked very strange to Qin Shi. "Dragon Yan, you really, do you want to bet on your whole dragon family for this kid? Into the three thousand, if the curse is bursting, your dragon family will fall." Zong Yuanzi suddenly fiercely said. At this time, Long Yan blinked and cried into a tearful person. Longqi, the old eyes flashed a bit of fierceness, and immediately sneered: "Oh, Zong Yuanzi, it seems that these hundreds of years, you have a lot of investigations into my dragon family? It seems to know a curse that we don''t understand ourselves?" "Of course, after all, you can''t always let your dragon family catch our little life. You dragon family, a foreign family, and the control of the seven thousand sea palaces is tens of thousands of years. It is only necessary to unite and resist." Zong Yuanzi is not afraid of the road. Long Yan coldly bowed his head, and immediately he smiled: "However, what you understand does not seem comprehensive. The deep sea source pool is the one that my dragon family has established. That rule is naturally set by my dragon family. In these years, you three The Qing Palace has been arrogant in the deep sea source pool, and it has created many evils. My Dragon family can be pursued? But now, if Sanqing Palace wants to ignore this law, my Dragon family will not seduce the curse." "This is impossible!" Dao Zizi frowned at this moment. "You can try." Long Yan had a few ridiculous smiles. Under the hesitation of Daozi, the palm suddenly shook in the heart of Qin Shi. boom! At about the same time, the fierce dragon force was sprayed from the tight cuffs of Longyan, and even if the dragon broke through the clouds, the palm of the road was shattered, and then the dragons that were turned into crisps were directly shocked. Yuanzi chest. boom! A loud noise, Daozizi''s face was amazed. He was fiercely attacked by the dragon force and went out for a few hundred meters. At this time, countless onlookers who saw this scene were screaming, Daozizi, Sanyuanzi. First, how can it be seriously injured by this dragon? At this time, countless onlookers looked at the eccentric dragons. Suddenly, a very old rumor sounded in the hearts of many people. The dragon family, the scale of the dragon, is dead. "This dragon family is really a horror." The old man of Lingzhugong was also slightly blind. Daoyuanzi got up and his old face angered and angered to Longyan. Then he burned his hands together: "Crush, I killed you!" "Stop!" But suddenly, Zong Yuanzi pressed his hand and blocked the power of the Tao Yuanzi. His voice was very calm. "Don''t be impulsive, you are not his opponent. Once you shoot him, you will be right in the middle." Under the arms, then, their Dragon family is willing to do something to us, he said that the rules of the deep sea source pool, indeed not within the curse." Wen Yan, Tian Yuanzi and Dao Yuanzi¡¯s face are all sinking. When they hadn¡¯t really touched Qin Shi before, they might not be so jealous. However, now they see Qin Shi and Qin Shi¡¯s endless cards. They did not dare to take a nap in the Sanqing Palace. If they can''t get rid of Qin Shi today, let the tiger return to the mountain, then the tiger will grow up in the future, and his Sanqing Palace will be slaughtered. After all, Qin Shi is not a dragon family, and there is no limit to the curse. "Don''t worry, this kid can''t run." But suddenly, Zong Yuanzi''s mouth smirked and laughed. His old eyes greeted Long Yan''s eyes and smiled: "Oh, Long Yan, you are right, the rules in the deep sea source pool." Inside, we really have no way, deep sea source pool, he destroyed my three Qing regime, I can not pursue, but there is one thing, it seems that you can not save him." Long Yan heard the sound, the old face suddenly became gloomy. Rumble! At this time, not far from that, suddenly rang through the loud sounds of the shaking sea, I saw the original deep sea source pool area, suddenly bursting out of endless explosions, the deep sea source pool, actually collapsed at this time Even the big array was crushed. When the map broke open, many onlookers could not help but see the gloomy picture of the deep sea source pool area. "Then, that piece of ruin, is it really a deep sea source pool?" I saw that there was a place with a hundred times of aura. At this time, it was like a ruin. There was no life in it. The aura was thin to a certain extent, even worse than the area of ??the outer sea palace. Shade, it is turned into a rock pile, and dead wood forest, a few million meters square, surrounded by a strong absurd force, where is there a little bit of heaven and earth? "I can''t believe it... In the deep sea source pool, what was born, would it make the land of the day become so poor?" At this time, Long Yan''s old face suddenly sinks, he seems to be aware of what, the shape slightly moved toward Qin Shi direction. boom! Suddenly, Zong Yuanzi¡¯s palm approached, and it was like a thunder that hit the dragon¡¯s chest like a thunder. This palm was so sudden that even Long Yan was too late to stop, and was shocked by a hundred meters, a blood spouted, and immediately Zong Yuanzi¡¯s palms are gripped, and the power of the gods is like this. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s eight sides are trapped. When he sees this scene, Long Yin¡¯s eyes are shocked. He screams fiercely: ¡°Zong Yuanzi, you are Looking for death!" "Hey, Dragon''s family, your rules, we really can''t touch it, but the rules of the curse are the same. In the Seven Thousand Seas Palace, there is an unwritten rule. Anyone who destroys the heavens and damages the seven thousand sea palaces. The resource is smashed by the heavens and the earth. This deep sea source pool is the most precious treasure land of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. Today, it is destroyed in the hands of this kid. I am a thousand sea palaces. Therefore, after all, the loss is huge. I am killing him now. It is to obey the will of God. If your dragon family intervenes again, the curse will fall after all. At that time, your dragon family will not be peaceful!" Zong Yuanzi sneered. Long Yin Longan fiercely shrinks, and immediately he suddenly looks at Qin Shi. All this was actually expected by Qin Shi? As early as just now, Qin Shi was talking with the dragon, and Sanqing Palace would use the curse to force him to retreat from his dragon. At that time, Qin Shi hoped that Long Yin would not save him, but Bao Chen. One life, Long Yin suddenly changed his eyes, and then, Ryusaki whispered, she was about to jump up, and suddenly, Long Yi will hold Ryusaki: "Don''t go, you can''t save him." "He will die...!" Ryugasaki¡¯s tears flowed out instantly. "Qin Shi!" At this time, Chen Yu¡¯s voice was lost. At this time, Chen Hao was almost burning the blood and rushing to Qin Shi. But suddenly, Ling Zhu jumped forward and stopped Chen Hao. She was also a jade eye with tears. She forced Chen to hold her arms in her arms and said: "Don''t go, don''t go, he is doing everything, for Is to let you live!" "No, no!! He is my world, he is alive, I am alive, he is dead, I am not as good as death!" Chen Hao cried in the heavens and the earth, she seems to be a broken puppet, and finally At this time, Long Yin took a deep breath. He stepped forward and gently squatted behind Chen Hao. Chen Yuyu¡¯s eyes were dim and his vision was dim. He took Chen Yu from Ling Zhu¡¯s hand: Me." Lingzhu just nodded, then Long Yin looked at Qin Shi: "You let me be my, I will do it, you promise me, you have to do it." "Thank you¡­¡­!" All of that, in the eyes of Qin Shi, Qin Shi took a deep breath and said two words. At the end of the day, his eyes slowly turned to Zong Yuanzi. All of this has finally evolved into this scene. He knows very well that everything that needs to be done by himself must be faced by himself. Three yuan! Sanqing Palace! Qin Shi took a deep breath Immediately he was not nonsense, and the black light suddenly flashed light and lightning. "Kid, have you decided? You are in this trouble, and among the three thousand, I am afraid that there will be no place for you." "There is a battle in the horizontal and vertical. It¡¯s not like you said. I used Raytheon to blow up the Sanqing Palace to the ruins, and then leave the seven thousand sea palace!" "Oh, indeed, five thousand Raytheon beads, it is more than enough to blow up the Sanqing Palace." The demon smiled and nodded. At this time, Zong Yuanzi¡¯s cold smile, and immediately the hand changed into a claw, and the cloud was shot toward Qin Shi. "Qin Shi, I have already said that no one can save you!" However, when the claws are about to fall, there is a petite shadow in somewhere in the endless sea. At this time, the face is moving in confusion. The shadow of the shadow is turning in the sea from time to time, and the big eyes are dripping. Turning, suddenly, her ears stood upright, and immediately the scented scented loosened, suddenly showing a happy smile. "Hey, Qin Shi? I really came to the right place!" v12 Chapter 1683: With magical power "Qin Shi, who dares to bully you, I will kill who." That shadow, the beautiful glimmering of the moving luster, it seems to break into the jade in the clear water. Immediately, the shadow disappeared from the deep sea, and there was a dazzling light from her surroundings. In her back, she was raised with a translucent beast, and the beast mountain was covered with nearly one million. M, at this time, if someone sees this scene, it will be a big surprise, because in the Beast Hill, there is a strong heavenly force? The shadow of the shadow disappeared into the sea, and the giant beast mountain disappeared with her. At this time, outside the deep sea source pool, Zong Yuanzi alone, palms like a mountain of imprisonment, firmly pressed over the Qin Shi, so that Qin Shi''s body is difficult to move, at this time, Tian Yuanzi, Daozizi are It was a sneer, and Tian Yuanzi smiled at this moment: "Oh, Zong Yuanzi, this time, three gods, plus thunder fire, you have to give us two sea palaces." "This is of course, we are three, the same as the same." Zong Yuanzi smiled a little, the three are now in the split, it seems that Qin Shi is in their hands, just an ant that can be crushed at any time, this is The feeling of despising people makes Qin Shi feel particularly uncomfortable. However, at this time, he alone, around the whole body, is also difficult to compete against these three old dogs. Long Qia¡¯s small hand was pinched, her cheeks were very pale, and she shook the arm of Long Yan: ¡°Dragon Yan Shu, save him!¡± Long Yan heard the words, the mouth twitched, but the movements on his hands were always hesitant. Yes, he is also thinking, for a Qin Shi, ruining the entire Dragon family value is not worth it? But obviously, the answer he got in the end is not worth it. Qin Shi, in what way, can''t compare his entire dragon family, even if he is the descendant of that person, people are not for themselves, and they are destroyed. "Yan Shu, is there no other way?" Long Yin helplessly. Long Yan finally shook his head, and the dragon was at the bottom of his heart. He was a law enforcement elder of the Dragon family. He also had his own mission. He could not be as self-willed as Ronazaki. He had to consider the overall situation and think about the Dragon. Although, he looked at the longan of the three sons of Zong Yuanzi as fire, but the flame can only burn in his heart. "Kid, don''t blame me...!" "Predecessors, the Dragon family''s grace for me, the younger generation always remembers in mind, the dragon family has a curse in the body, the younger generation also knows that the younger generation only asks, the dragon family can promise me, protect her, I owe her too much." Qin The stone sighed at this moment, and immediately he looked at the sleepy Chen Yu. The dragon sternly bowed; "Despite the peace of mind, this girl will not have anything to do." "That''s good!" Qin Shi clenched his fists, then his eyes were opposite to Zong Yuanzi. All this seems like a shocking change, but the results have never changed. Suddenly, Qin Shi laughed at himself, and he was really destined to have no support in his life. "This time, I will not be at risk." Qin Shi blinked, the black scorpion, vaguely like a fierce unicorn beast. "Oh, kid, it seems that you still don''t know how to play. If that''s the case, then you will blame me." Zong Yuanzi was holding up at this time, and the giant mountain of the Sumi is falling, not yet landing. The tide below is The earthquake was scattered, and under the gust of wind, a bare open space was formed. Qin Shi was firmly locked in the open space. "Demon, this time, it depends on you." Qin Shi whispered. "Kid, I will lend you strength to you for a while. I will try to hide my anger. I will not let others know what to do. I will see your own. It is to kill them. Haigong, or how, whatever you want." Demon Road. Qin Shi nodded, what he lacks now is the power. "Kid, first use your spiritual power to control the blood of the demon, and drain the magic blood to the place where the demon flower is spent. Otherwise, once my strength penetrates into your body, the magic blood in your body will be hooked out. At that time, there is no The second law body, everything will be paid to the east." The demon reminded. Qin Shi heard the words, according to the demon''s words to do, he turned his whole body into a channel, and then protect the magic blood in the body, to avoid a moment his own magic blood was awakened by evil spirits, when Qin Shi completed all this The demon totem on his left arm suddenly flashed, and it turned out to be a strange light. The light came out, it was endless darkness, and the 10,000 meters was a chaos. When the darkness overflowed, countless people were slightly frowning, because in the moment when the darkness appeared, the giant mountain controlled by the Zongyuanzi seemed to be resisted by great force, and the tens of thousands of tons of giant mountains could not even fall. ? "What a terrible power, what is the power?" "I don''t know, the boy''s breath is growing rapidly! Yes, it''s a big situation! No, the situation is perfect, and the situation has been fulfilled! His own world is actually more than 500,000 meters." "Hey - this kid, what is the enchanting?" The palace elders of countless sea palaces are all tongues. The old palace owner of Lingzhu Palace, when the old eyes are bright. "This kid, a little means!" When Zong Yuanzi saw it, his face was first sinking, and it seemed to be an unexpected smile: "Oh, boy, if I am not mistaken, this power does not belong to you?" Qin Shi can''t be denied, but just as Zong Yuanzi took his shots regardless of his generation, who stipulated that he could not rely on the power of evil spirits? In this world, no one cares about what you use. As long as you can win, you are the king of history. Qin Shi¡¯s palm is hard to hold, and the endless darkness roars out a few dragons. The giant mountain frontal impact, both smashed. When the giant mountain was destroyed by Qin Shi, Zong Yuanzi said more positively: "I guess it is true, there is something weird in your body, but the little guy, the guy in your body, seems to be hurt. If you are in a state of prosperity, you may still threaten me, but now this ability, can you block me?" "Do you know if you try?" Qin Shi proudly sneered, he has absolute confidence in the power of the demon, but now he has not fully exploited it. If he opens six bloody, he has confidence. In the case of not killing the gods, Zong Yuanzi is killed. However, the identity of the demon is easily exposed, and his magic blood may be awakened. "Hey! You can play it, but whoever it is, I want to see you, do you have the true ability!" "Tai Qing Yuzhen is determined!" Suddenly, in the heart of Zong Yuanzi''s hand, a thick clear light flashed, and then turned into a few white streams like Xianliu, such as the weeping willows, and the space was torn open, facing the front of Qin Shi''s eyebrows. "Huh-!" Qin Shi Chang Shu breath, he knows that he only needs to move, then his next battle with the Sanqing Palace will be endless. But in the end, he was still determined to do it. He first turned back and rushed to the dragon to hold the fist again, and sincerely looked at him. Then, he suddenly stood up and his foot was on the ground, and he was stunned. He jumped into the sky, and instantly, Qin The arm of the stone has a magic pattern that grows into a huge claw. At this time, he seems to have the power to grasp life and death, pinch the yin and yang, and the volley hits the clear light. boom! A loud bang, two thrilling powers explode even on the scorpio. When the power exploded, countless onlookers were shocked. Qin Shi actually blocked the next sect of Yuan Zongzi? For many people, this is still full of doubts and shocks. After all, Zong Yuanzi has the strength to overlook the seven thousand sea palaces. At this time, in the distance, Zhang Gong, Zhang Gong, suddenly frowned, his eyes staring at the magic lines on Qin Shi''s arm. "Zhang Liangge, what happened?" At this time, Zhang Xin squatted next to Zhang Liang. Zhang Liang shook his head under hesitation, but the bottom of his heart was a huge wave: "This power is the same as the power of that person? Is this kid also the person chosen by that power? How is this possible?" boom! boom! boom! A few loud noises, Qin Shi¡¯s roaring at this time: ¡°Sanqing Palace old dog! It¡¯s not so easy to kill me!¡± "Yes??" At this time, Tian Yuanzi, Daoyuanzi sneer, and immediately went out with Zong Yuanzi. Seeing many of the onlookers in this scene are screaming, and the Sanyuanzi actually shot at the same time? For a younger generation? Suddenly, on that day, three different clear lightes fell, and each one was bombarded with a sharp beam of light on Qin Shi. But what is amazing is that after hundreds of strokes, Qin Shi actually relied on the power of the darkness to give up all the attacks of the three yuan. "Oh, it''s fun power, but kid, can you still block us from attacking a few times?" Zong Yuanzi sneered, and it is easy to detect with his strength that Qin Shi has blocked those attacks, but against himself. The consumption is also extremely large, when he even noticed that the totem in Qin Shi body has become awkward. "No, kid, if you go on like this, you will be killed by them. Let me shoot." "No!" But suddenly, Qin Shi interrupted the demon. "If you go on like this, the blood will be awakened." The demon was slightly angry. However, Qin Shi did not respond. He intended to stop himself. At this time, his hands were fast-pressed, and the fierce murderous gas was turned into a layer of light shield. At this time, the Dragon family also noticed this scene. Long Yin frowned: "He knows that he can''t win the three sons of Zong Yuanzi. Why do you want this?" At this time, Long Yan stared at Qin Shi. For a moment, he suddenly frowned slightly. He was actually aware of the slight spatial fluctuations from Qin Shi¡¯s body. Suddenly, Long Yan said: "No, this kid is not going to fight with the three sons of Zong Yuanzi. What he seems to be preparing is a space transfer. He wants to leave. In his body, except for the dark power, there is another The power of the stock is an extremely powerful force in space. The space array method is almost ready." "Space transmission?" Long Yin squatted, and immediately he could not help but surprise: "Right, there is a cracked stone on him!" "Cracking stone?" Long Yanyi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ immediately the old eye inexplicably relieved: "Oh, I should know, as the descendants of that person, even if the blood is crushed, but the fate refers to How can he easily fall down?" "Blood wizard! If Laozi is dead here, he will not let you go!" At this time, Qin Shi could not help but growl, and the shield of the suffocating smashed by the three yuan. Suddenly, a blue light was pierced from the chest of Qin Shi at this time. The blood wizard surprised: "Success!" --- Many readers are asking, who is that shadow? Hey, that Xiaoxiao will sell another one. The opening has already been obvious. Let¡¯s guess together. If you guess, you can leave a message in the book review. You will see the reply, or add group: 227o246o6. At the end of the year, the group will be on New Year''s Eve, the first day, prepare red envelopes for everyone. May the companions accompany you, Xiaoxiao''s 2o17. v12 Chapter 1684: Walking The voice of the blood wizard sounded, and the Qin Shi heartstring was slightly loose. At this time, his wrist has begun to tremble. Despite the support of the demon power, resisting the total of hundreds of times of the three yuan, it is still the Qin Shi wolf. The extent of his weakness at this time is no worse than in the deep sea source pool. When he finally kills the three little enchanting, his pores are filled with blood at this time. ?? Qin Shi was struggling with the last breath of his eyelids. He smiled and said: "Oh, I thought, you really want to see me die here." At this time, Zong Yuanzi three people also perceive the space array in front of Qin Shi, Zong Yuanzi suddenly sinks his face: "Hey, want to go? Not so easy!" "Give me a break!" Zong Yuanzi flexed his finger, and a blue-violet light cut through the sky, fierce like a meteorite to the space. "This old dog!" Upon seeing it, the blood wizard snarled, and immediately he gritted his teeth and suddenly burned the blood. At this time, it was from the blue light of the rainbow, and it was tearing a gap in space to become a giant door leading to the unknown. At that time, the blood wizard moved: "Qin Shi! I tried my best, I can only block him, and enter the space array! ³ÃNow leave!" "Kid, I won''t be so easy to let you go!" Zong Yuanzi suddenly said, Qin Shi''s performance today is so that he can not see it as a younger generation, Qin Shi''s body Power, every road has unlimited potential, those forces grow up, Rao is his ancestor, but also to be jealous, and therefore, he will never let Qin Shi leave. boom! boom! boom! But suddenly, Long Yan jumped up at this time, but he did not shoot, but the pause was suspended between Qin Shi and Zong Yuanzi. Zong Yuanzi saw the old eyes suddenly change: "Dragon Yan! What do you want to do?" "Zong Yuanzi, you have to spare people and spare people, this kid has been forced by you to be miserable." "The grass does not remove the roots, do you want to be an idiot in the Sanqing Palace? This kid, you must die!" "You two, drag him! I am going to break the law!" Zong Yuanzi yelled. Tian Yuanzi and Dao Yuanzi are finally not calm at this time. Who can think of the three powerful palace owners of the seven thousand sea palaces, will they be forced to this point by an unknown younger generation? Tian Yuanzi and Dao Yuanzi glanced at each other and shot from the sides to the dragon. This time, the two did not retain it at all. Even in the squally wind, it was actually a little killing. At this time, Qin Shi took a step forward and he finally looked at Chen Yu. Fierce, he slammed his fists and yelled at Long Yin: "Send her back to Qin Palace and tell her that Qin Shi will not die, as long as three years, and five years, my Qin Shi. I will come back here again, so that she must wait for me to come back. At that time, I will take back all the humiliations I have suffered today! Sanqing Palace! Three old dogs, my Qin Shi admitted today, I am not as good as you. But, we are walking, sooner or later, I will let you pay the price!" "Sanqing Palace! Everything today, my Qin Shi wrote down, sooner or later, I will come back even with this benefit. At that time, it is the seven thousand sea palace, the day of the change of the Lord!" Qin Shi Lang Lang''s voice, clear It¡¯s ringing in the sky. The day of change! The words of the four embarrassed words, with the wrath of the heavens, rang through the ears of everyone. Hey! In the next second, Qin Shi¡¯s black robe finally disappeared into the blue space beam. With the entry of Qin Shi, the space began to rotate. Like a vortex, it finally converges to a point. Then, the point disappears. What was left was only the roar of the dragon when the boy finally left, suddenly, the audience died, and many onlookers were rolling their throats and becoming dry. At this time, Lingzhu¡¯s worrying color faded away. Her little hand was gently tightened. Suddenly, she looked at Chen Hao and said to herself: ¡°Chen Chen, do you believe, he won¡¯t If you walk too long, he will come back soon. When he returns, the seven thousand sea palaces will be shaken because of him. He will come back for you!" Longqi, then the eyes of the eyes shone with tears, but the corners of the mouth under the tears suddenly rose. "Qin Shi, we will see you soon." In the end, Qin Shi still left, and left in the hands of the three Mighty, which also made the faces of many disciples of the Sanqing Palace gloomy to the extreme. This time, Sanqing Palace really lost the wife and the soldiers, three The palace master shot, but actually did not leave Qin Shi, but also at this time, invisible planted a huge evil, at this time, many palaces of the Hai Palace are slightly moving. Sanqingzi Sanyuanzi, when Qin Shi left, the old face also raised a little uneasiness. Although, they are fortunate to believe that it is impossible to turn over any waves with Qin Shi¡¯s generation. After all, there is a great variable in the way of doing things. Opportunity, talent, causality, everything may affect a person¡¯s ending. Possibly, a tiny detail, after a long time, will lead to the fall of a great empire, like the butterfly effect. However, in Qin Shi, the variables they see are infinite, and the empire that will fall, It seems like the move of their Sanqing Palace today. Zong Yuanzi finally couldn''t help but pinch his fists. At this time, his eyes looked cold and looked at where the space disappeared. "The palace owner, the kid, was seriously injured by three of you, even if you leave this life is not a big chance." A Sanqing Palace elders. Zong Yuanzi¡¯s face was so heavy that he looked at the elder: ¡°Idiot! I want to see, but it¡¯s not a big chance. I want to see his body! This kid, very human, if you survive, I¡¯m three. The Qing Palace will be devastated! The order is passed. He did not leave the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. No, he said accurately that he did not leave the three thousand. I just sent a tracking point into the space when I was in the space. The tracking point is still three thousand, that is to say, the kid just left from here, but did not leave the sea." It is said that the elders of the Sanqing Palace were first stunned, and immediately the eyes became extremely fierce. "Oh, didn''t you leave the three thousand? That kid, how much effort is it, why is it? As long as he is still three thousand, it is impossible to escape the palm of our Sanqing Palace." The elders proudly laughed. Road. Zong Yuanzi nodded: "Use the Sanqing Calling Order. Anyone who provides the little clue, I will choose one of the three martial arts martial arts. If you can kill the kid and succumb to the corpse, then it will be my Sanqing Palace. The Alliance enjoys the highest honor of three thousand in addition to the Sanqing Palace, and will be nominated in the inscription of Sanqing Palace!" Zong Yuanzi really took the blood this time, and did not say that one of the peerless martial arts was selected. In the inscription of the nomination of Sanqing Palace, it has an extraordinary meaning to the inner three thousand sea palaces. Once it is included in the inscription of Sanqing Palace, Inside, the future of the three thousand in the future will be limitless, around the top ten Haigong, seeing a few politeness. At this time, countless sea palaces are moving for it, revealing a bit of greedy color. In addition, when Qin Shi did not leave the inner three thousand, several sea palace eyes became extremely fierce. The Qingwang Palace, the Imperial Palace, and the Palace, these are all incomparable with Qin Shi. Nowadays, not only can they revenge, but they can also win the favor of Sanqing Palace, with a double-edged sculpture and many sea palaces within three thousand. At this time, it is also an abacus. Although they are somewhat jealous of the strength of Qin Shi, after all, the strength of Qin Shi¡¯s previous exhibition cannot be underestimated. However, just Qin Shi was seriously injured by Sanyuanzi and wants to recover, it is not the day and night. Things are now their best chance. "The order is sent back, all the disciples are sent, and within three thousand sweeps, you must first find the trace of the kid!" "Fast! Fast! Can''t be taken advantage of others, as long as we can kill the kid, our Haigong is able to pacify!" At this time, the palaces of many sea palaces have ordered them, and all the orders are nothing more than the search and killing of Qin Shi. Ling Zhu is now tight, and she can''t help but worry about Qin Shi. At this time, she realized that everything was not over, and that it was just beginning. Sanqing Palace is to make Qin Shi completely devote himself to the three thousand. Zong Yuanzi now showed a sly smile: "Little devil, I want you to die completely three thousand, I want you to have three thousand nowhere to hide!" "As long as you are still in the Sanqing Palace, I will have your life sooner or later!" At this time, Long Yin''s eyelids are also slightly changed. He is eccentric looking toward the dragon. It seems to be seeking an answer. In the end, Long Yan took a deep breath and nodded. "Well, Zong Yuanzi said it is good. The distance of the space transmission array is very far, but it is still among the three thousand. The kid, I am afraid it is still three thousand." The tiger''s tomb of Longyin trembled fiercely. That is to say, Qin Shi at this time is not only facing the Sanqing Palace, but almost the entire 33,000 sea palaces? "Don''t worry, he won''t have anything more." However, suddenly Ryugasaki is very confident and smiles. "Because he promised Chen Hao, he will return to Qin Palace safely." Long Yin suddenly heard the laughter of his sister behind him, and his eyes could not help but become strange. Suddenly, the dragon seal seems to have a kind of hunch. Although Qin Shi is now struggling for three thousand, if he can really escape this disaster, Sanqing Palace is likely to pay the price of blood, just as he left before his departure. Words, from three years to five years, when his name is heard again, it is likely that the seven thousand sea palaces will be replaced. "I really have some expectations." Long Yin smiled. At this time, in a chaotic strait, suddenly a faint fluorescence flashed, and a teenager burst out of the fluorescence. "Hey!" The boy just came out, and a black blood was spurted out. The boy is not the Qin Shi who just fled? Qin Shi held the rocky steep stone wall with one hand, and his black scorpion suddenly became determined. "Sanqing Palace, let''s walk!" v12 Chapter 1685: Hidden and turbulent inside 3000 In a dark strait, Qin Shi sat down on his knees and was forced to break by Zong Yuanzi. This made him extremely miserable and his organs were damaged, but this time, he was very careful. There is no direct healing, but enduring all kinds of severe pains, running aura, turning 10,000 roads and Jianguang, and setting up the next scorpion sword array inside and outside the canyon, this is a relief. ()|(eight) "I am now, although I have escaped for a while, but I am still in the waters of the three thousand, I must be careful to do things, here Sanqing Palace can only cover the sky." Qin Shi whispered. "Well, and in the end, Zong Yuanzi seems to see through my space tunnel, and in my space tunnel, I have a tracking point. Although I moved to the rest of the space in the middle, I can only confuse them for a while. I don''t think how long it will take, they will check the space situation in the Sanqing Palace for half a month. At that time, it will definitely be here." The blood wizard stopped and said: "Kid, why didn''t you let me make this space array?" The law sends out seven thousand sea palaces. Although the preparation time is very hasty, but with the blood of my empty ancient demon, it is okay to create a formation that leaves the seven thousand sea palaces." The Qin Shi black scorpion slightly changed, and Shen Sheng said: "I can''t leave this now, otherwise I will blow the Sanqing Palace directly and it will not be more direct." "Why is that?" The blood wizard, a glimpse of his understanding of Qin Shi, the latter is by no means the kind of ingenious character, but this time, it is unexpected. Qin Shi sighed, and the face was full of unsatisfactory vicissitudes and laughed: "There is no way, although the current seven thousand sea palaces are equally dangerous for me, but compared to this world, now here is coming to me. It is the safest to talk about. When I leave this, where can I go? This day, the earth is big. Besides this, I can¡¯t find any shelter now. The human world can¡¯t go back. The devil can¡¯t go. The beast world may be a place to stay. The place, but leaving this, I have no protection from the wind, the group will find me, compared with the group, Sanqing Palace? Oh, what?" "Leave this, I am a dead end." "Not to mention, the Qin Palace is still here. I will return to the human world sooner or later. When I return to the human world, the definition of human beings will change dramatically. What I have to face is the eight domains. Now the blood is exposed. In addition to the demon, they regard me as a enchanting monster, a monster in general, I want to go back, then I must have a hard fist, a waist that can stand straight in front of the eight fields, and Qin Palace is the best. opportunity." "Sanqing Palace this time, although very dangerous, but it may not be a bad thing for me, maybe it is also a good test. If I can''t even smash it through this little setback, then in the future, even if I return to the human world. What kind of climate can it be? How to become a talent? How to fight against the group?" Wen Yan, the blood wizard can not help but silence, looking at Qin Shi''s gaze also changed a few points. Suddenly, he recalled that when he was in the Red Yan Empire, he also represented the group and Qin Shi. At that time, Qin Shi It¡¯s just a hairy boy, and it¡¯s a sharp edge. Compared to the original, Qin Shi, nowadays, has grown a lot in just a few years. The demon is also grinning at this time: "Haha, little things, you really grew up." "Experience so much, if there is no memory, no growth, then I am the dead wood." Qin Shi licked his mouth, when he was five fingers, the blood was affecting the pores of the whole body is very painful, then he only slightly converged , said: "The blood wizard said it is good. I don''t have enough time now. The time for the pursuit of the Sanqing Palace will not be known for a long time. Moreover, I think now, not only the Sanqing Palace, but there are many sea palaces within the three thousand. Want to start with me? I have to take care of the injury first." Qin Shi has already guessed that Sanqing Palace will certainly use the private rights order within three thousand. Man is a dead man, and a bird is a food and death. Although he has no innocence with many of the three thousand sea palaces, he will be listed as a murderer under great temptation. "Oh, Sanqing Palace, since you want to play, then Laozi will accompany you to play!" Qin Shi roared, then he slowly closed the black. This closure is not long after I have known that the injury in his body is not worse than that in the deep sea source pool. Only this time, he can no longer have half a year. Therefore, Qin Shi¡¯s running stars are reversed. The time around him is adjusted to one tenth of the outside world. Thus, when it is used on the 10th day, almost half a month, he has the confidence to heal the wound. However, in the past two months, the inner three thousand has set off huge waves. Since Qin Shi¡¯s incident, the inner three thousand atmosphere has become very different. It seems that all the sea palaces have entered the state of alert, and every day, in the vast seas. There are virtual shadows, and they are constantly looking for Qin Shi. During this period, Sanqing Palace also sent dozens of elders. In almost half a month, the three thousand were reversed. In addition, another weird thing is that among the three thousand, there is a demon girl suddenly, a young girl, very cute, walking is a lively joy, and therefore, it is inevitable Attracting a lot of wretched people, but those who provoke this girl are all removed from the inside three thousand in the near future, and those who scream for the girl, as long as they meet She will also be killed on the spot. Among them, including the Sanqing Palace, the environment is growing up, and one of the worlds is in a big position. In Sanqing Palace, she is also in a high position, but in the hands of the demon woman, she has not even passed a photo. . Soon, the demon woman was spread over three thousand, and was called "Jade Face Shura" by countless people. Under such circumstances, the time of half a month disappeared very quickly, and several elders in the Sanqing Palace suddenly blinked brightly. At this time, in the hands of an elder, there was a stone that was entangled in densely woven lines. At this time, after many elders joined the spiritual power, the texture of the Lingshi began to unravel like a password lock. Suddenly, an elder raised his mouth and smiled with satisfaction: "Unlocked, go to notice Palace owner, we have already determined the position of the kid!" "Oh, it¡¯s awkward, I actually used two layers of space, but now I can see where he can hide!" "The palace commander ordered all the people to attack, and the person who wants to see the kid, to see the body of the kid, in any case, this time must take the kid down, in addition, do not damage the thunder, and the three The gods." After a disciple left, he hurried back to the hall. When he said nothing, Sanqing Palace, three directions, hundreds of elite disciples, at this time, brushed toward the distance. On the other side, in one of the palaces, Zhang Liang was followed by the news of Sanqing Palace. His eyes were cold and cold: "Hey, boy, our grudges, it is time to end. I didn''t expect that you were the power." Looking for the guy, this way, it is three arrows." The Qingwang Palace, the Imperial Palace, also attacked at this time. Within a week, the temperature of the war of three thousand has risen again. At the same time, in the outer sea palace, the news about the deep sea source pool has been heard, and the disciples of the Shifang Temple are now back to the periphery. One person of Qin Shi, who was seriously injured and escaped by Zong Yuanzi, also caused great waves in the periphery. Similarly, the horror of Qin Shi also directly affected the Qin Palace¡¯s diplomacy. Those who tried to pay for the Qin Palace Haigong, in the end, also chose to retreat at this time, for fear of implicating in himself, and even some sea palaces, a fight, at this time on the Qin Palace shot, the Qin Palace. Fortunately, the Long family came forward in time. After seeing the Dragon family, they made the Hai Palace temporarily safe. However, it was only for the time being. On the way back to Chen Hao, Ling Zhu followed, and she spent half a month personally. On the periphery of the Qin Palace, a big array of heavens was created. Like the original method of defending Wang Lie in the deep sea source pool, she completed the whole process, and she rushed to the 6 Peng Road: "This method, although there is no elemental beads, the ordinary environment It is also difficult to destroy. On the periphery, as long as the Shifang Temple does not shoot, it should be enough. During this period, you should be careful, try not to go out and wait for him to come back." "Ling Zhujie, we are really okay with our palace owner?" Li Shu asked at this time. Ling Zhu smiled faintly: "Well, believe him, he has always created miracles, I believe this is no exception." A few people are gradually quiet, but their eyes are extremely hot, just because the words returned by Long Yin are few, three years, more, five years, waiting for him to return, seven thousand sea palace, The change of the dynasty, it must be a terrible showdown, Lishu became hot at this time, as a military division, he could not wait, the battle came. Go back to the inner three thousand. Within the 33,000 sea palaces, 66 continued to get the place where Qin Shi was sitting. In the middle of the month, a large number of strong people poured into the dark canyon. There were several curved sea lanes in the canyon and entered the sea lane. It is also a colorful coral forest, which is extremely beautiful, and many strong people are scornful: "This Qin stone has chosen a good place to sit." With the influx of the strong, Qin Shi became more and more crisis. Half a month, it seems that it is not a long time. In the cave where Qin Shi¡¯s retreat, a radius of ten meters, but there is a blue moss growing, it seems to be there, it has been a long time, and the fact is the same, in The time there was half a year old, and as time passed slowly, the boy''s face gradually returned to blood, and the breathing began to become even. Finally, when everything is still quiet, Qin Shi¡¯s black hair is open and extraordinarily fascinating. boom! As the black scorpion opened, from the black robe, it was a hurricane, such as a dragon like a tiger, wearing a cloud, Qin Shi¡¯s black robe fluttering, Qin Shi pinched the fist, feeling the body was again power Full, very comfortable, then he sneaked, when he noticed the gradually approaching figure The mouth of the mouth showed a sneer of extreme cold: "Oh, it seems time, just good. "" --- In the first chapter, there are at least two chapters today, which will be updated before 11 pm. In addition, thank you again for your support. I saw a good word today and shared it with everyone. To blame others for their responsibilities, they are widowed, and forgive others with their own heart, they are all diplomatic, strict with self-discipline, and generous to others. I hope that everyone is like this. This is a very high level. I hope that my shallow army will always look at the world with a tolerant heart and a benevolent eye. Xiaoshao, with you, your companionship is my greatest blessing. I hope we can travel far, always have you, have me, thank you. It is my responsibility to protect you, for example, you have always loved to wear me, because it is up to you to shine brightly. I am really grateful. Explain again, the reader of a channel: 100 million, was a long time ago, introduced in an ancient book on the human body, because there is no adjective in the ancients, so it is written like this, 10 million It also represents the pores of the human body, sweat pores, holes, everything, this is the most important respiratory tract of the human body. v12 Chapter 1686: Want your life In the dark canyon, over the purple coral forest, a group of strong people gathered here, black pressure like a thundercloud, visual inspection, at least hundreds of strong, the weakest, but also half-step, the strongest, natural It is necessary to count the several elders of the Sanqing Palace and the palace heads of the former Hai Palace. The strength is different from the ordinary and terrible. Everyone is undoubtedly with Wang Lie. ? "Oh, I thought, how long the kid can hide, this is only half a month has been made, toss this time, it also took a half-month of life, no meaning." An elder taunted. At this time, the elders of Sanqing Palace had to whisper: "Don''t care, the palace owner said that the little body hides the rest of the power, let us be careful, in addition, the kid will be forced out of the space. Block it, don''t run away by the kid''s use of space, otherwise, there is no way to go back to the palace." "Well, this is easy to handle." The elders of the Sanqing Palace responded with enthusiasm and immediately joined the rest of the strong hands to form a huge seal of the seal, and the space here was banned from the outside world into an independent space. After that, the elders I am not too reassured to do it myself. In those spaces, I set up a spiritual bomb that would detonate once someone penetrated, and nodded with satisfaction. "In this way, there should be no problem." Several elders laughed. At this time, countless sea palaces are based on several elders of Sanqing Palace. Among them, an old man, who is like a firewood and bowed his waist, is called the old man. His strength is to achieve a perfect situation. To the extent, there are two elders beside him, and it is also good. They are all excellent in the world. One is Xuan Qing and the other is Xuan Qing. These three are the supreme elders of Sanqing Palace. In addition to these three Zhang Lai, not far away, there is a middle-aged man dressed in a robe of fire clouds. The man is proud of the audience. There are three fires behind him. The burning of the wheel has made many strong people evade the opening. The man is the lord of the annihilator palace. The strength is the same as that of the old man. The boundary is perfect, even more than ever. These four people are the strongest, followed by the Xiahou Palace. Xia Houyuan, the head of the Xiahou Palace, is also in person. Xiahou has always followed him. The eyes of Xiahou have always been full of evil spirits, which makes Xia Houyuan aware. , smiled: "Son, how come, do you know this kid?" "Oh, the understanding is not counted. In the deep sea source pool, there have been several intersections, but he has a lot of treasures on his hands." "This is true, but those treasures are valued by Sanqing Palace. We are afraid that there is no chance to get involved." Xia Houyuan reluctantly said. Xiahou suddenly shook his head and said: "It¡¯s not a father. On the kid¡¯s body, in addition to the treasures that Sanqing Palace values, there are still extremely attractive treasures.¡± "What?" Xia Houyuan''s curiosity was drawn. "One, the devil of perfection, what do you think?" Xiahou licked the cracked lips, and the voices were full of excitement. "The devil of perfection?" Xia Houyuan was also shocked at this time, the boundary magic symbol, once the world will cause a lot of alarm, let alone the extremely perfect character of the boundary? That thing is definitely a treasure, and it is very likely that the Xiahou Palace is leaps and bounds. In one fell swoop into the former Ten Sea Palace, he is excited: "Are you sure?" "Oh, of course!" Xia Hou at the end of the sinister smile, when Qin Shi that forced the retreat of Zhang Liang, he clearly remembered that at the beginning, many disciples were identified, the devil is a realm, but he is very Clearly, the devil must be a perfect level, and a magical symbol of a perfect level is enough to change its life. It is very likely that a magic symbol will change a deadly game. Moreover, if you are successful, you don¡¯t know how much your own world is. If you reach 900,000 meters or more, you can even counter Zongyuanzi. Xia Houyuan said with excitement: "It seems that this time, our Xiahou Palace did not participate in the mistake. If it is really able to get the magic symbol without knowing it, it will suddenly be used in the future. It is likely to make my Xiahou Palace soar. Even if it is the Imperial Palace, it is possible." Xiahou end can not be nodded, he sneered at the bottom of his heart: "Oh, Qin Shi, don''t blame me, as early as in the deep sea source pool, you are taking away my scenery, now it is time for you to vomit blood, then say, horizontal and vertical You are going to die, your magic symbol is in the hands of others, it would be better to give it to me." In addition to these forces, there are still hundreds of other sea palaces. Among them, it is worth mentioning that it is the palace of Zhang, and Zhang Liang is the one. Although the palace has made rapid progress in these years, it has a good position in the three thousand, but with Compared with these strong strengths, it is slightly inferior. However, Zhang Liang does not seem to be anxious. He is always hidden in the corner and waiting for the cave under the coral sea. Also hidden in the corner with Zhang Liang, there are several figures in the artillery, the figures, the eyes are cold, for people, a middle-aged, on his right arm, shining with golden light, though Blocked by the sleeves, the gold-bone arm is still very obvious. Undoubtedly, it is one of the five parts of the golden body that Qin Shi is looking for, the gold bone of the right arm. Behind the man, several old people said: "The palace owner should be right. A year ago, the fire cloud was tragically dead in this kid''s hand." "No wonder, the fire cloud will fall, but it doesn''t matter. This time this kid is encircled here, the wings are difficult to fly, the death of the fire cloud is small, the bones of the left arm are to be brought back, for a while, they are all smart, don''t rush, That kid is not easy. If you can, kill him. It is best to change the Sanqing Palace. If you can''t, take back the golden bones." The middle-aged man was faint. Several old men nodded at this time. "Little bastard! You have been surrounded, how long do you want to hide in it? Give you time to rest, if you don''t come out, then we can attack, three!" At this time, a small sea palace The elders suddenly spoke, and Lang Lang¡¯s voice echoed in the valley, and he wanted to express himself in front of Sanqing Palace. Everyone heard the words, they all looked at each other, but they did not block or what. For Qin Shi, the people present were still somewhat jealous. Although they firmly believed that Qin Shi could never have in front of so many powerful people. Opportunities survived, but no one wants to be the first bird. Some people are willing, they are naturally happy. "Two!" The elder put away a finger, and then put away one, the corner of the mouth suddenly became fierce: "One! Hey, do not know the current affairs, then the strange old man is thick! A peripheral ants, dare Touching the majesty of three thousand in me? Looking for death!" The elder''s palm gripped, and a beam of light slammed through the clouds, and then he went home toward the coral cave. boom! Fierce, is a loud noise, the beam is like a ladder, from the elder''s fingertips all the way into the coral cave, see, many strong people are slightly frowning, but half a ring, the beam suddenly tremble, So many powerful people are condensed, and then, in the beam, it seems that there is a black dragon, actually rising from the end of the beam, has been approaching the elder in the opposite direction. boom! Suddenly, the other end of the beam, the elder''s palm, was suddenly penetrated by a dark fire, into a blood hole. Then, the dark fire shot directly, leaving a dark red in the elder''s eyebrow, the elder face A fierce stiff, suddenly lost his breath, like a dead dog. Rumble! When the old man fell, many strong people were shocked. Many people even rolled their throats and swallowed their mouths. The elders, although the strength is average, but also have a small environment, even before and after breathing, they lost a small Life? All of a sudden, countless strong people were all dry up, and an elder was shocked at the moment: "How is this possible? Is that kid?" "Yes, yes, but how did he do it?" "Just, is that the fire of the Sanqing Palace?" Suddenly, someone looked sharply and looked at the clues. "It¡¯s that kid, that kid is in this coral hole." "Oh, Sanqing Palace, in order to kill me, it is really a move to the public! So many people deal with me, I don''t know if I should be glorious or what." Suddenly, at the end of the coral, a boy slowly lifted off. Under the strong black pressure, the boy was extraordinarily thin and isolated. However, he stood alone in the center, but there was no timidity. Instead, he revealed the arrogance that only the natural king had. . Qin Shi looked around in a circle and eventually fell on the main body of the Tao and the Palace of the Imperial Palace: "Is the boundary perfect?" Qin Shi''s eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ slightly flashing cold, the border is full of today is still a very difficult realm for him. "Boy, persuade you, it is best not to do unnecessary struggles. Sanqing Palace is under the iron order. You must bring you back. If you are acquainted, go back with us and look at the face of the dragon family. The palace owner will spare you a life, at most it will abolish your cultivation, but if you refuse, this coral sea has to count, you have chosen a good place, here is your grave." Virtual road. Qin Shi listened to the ridiculous words and dismissed: "Old guy, do you think I am an idiot? Go back with you? Zong Yuanzi, the old dog will spare me a life? Have you seen more children''s books? What''s more, I am I don''t think that you can kill me. If the three old dogs of Zong Yuanzi came in person, there are still some opportunities, but what about you? Nothing." At this time, Qin Shi had a certain point that the Taishan Mountain collapsed in front and did not change color. In the center of the hundreds of strong people, it was frank, so that many strong people were also frowning, and they were curious. Qin Shi was really stupid. , or what card? At this time, the three figures suddenly came forward. They were the heads of the three palaces of Dacheng, and the three men were cold. "Oh, the devil, you can still not take the trip of the Sanqing Palace." It is enough for your life!" v12 Chapter 1687: Shaped transposition When the three figures came out, many Haigongs made a look at the excitement. Although their goals were the same, they were Qin Shi, but at this time, when the bird is not a well-known choice, the three are too Anxious to invite in front of Sanqing Palace. ?? Three people said that one of them, in the palm of his hand, held up the Spiritual Light Tower, and the light tower was facing the sky above Qin Shi. However, in the face of the provocation of the three people, Qin Shi shook his head indifferently, and then just spit out four characters. "Take your own insults!" In other words, Qin Shi¡¯s unmoving figure suddenly turned into a virtual shadow. On the left arm, suddenly there was a dragon and a dragon and a phoenix intertwined, and it became an extremely powerful force. The volley rushed at the chest of the three people and was hit by the void. Boxing, every punch is like the power of a cow, the first hit, directly crushing the light tower, and the second and third hits are more horrible, the power seems to be superimposed, respectively hit the other two Chest. boom! boom! First, two muffled sounds, the two bodies were stiff, but there was nothing unusual at the time, just behind the two, as if something suddenly penetrated. Rumble! Half-sounding, on the gorge facing behind the two people, was smashed by a strong blast, leaving two huge deep pits on the steep rock wall. When the two deep pits appeared, The two eyes were instantly black, and they lost their lives and fainted, falling like two dead dogs into the coral sea below. This sudden scene suddenly caused turmoil in the crowd. Many of the strong men were now frowning fiercely. At the very least, do you need a superior situation, or even a successful force? At this time, many disciples who participated in the deep sea source pool were also surprised: "This is only half a month, this kid has become stronger?" Indeed, this is half a month for ordinary people, but it has been Qin Shi experienced for half a year, and the previous half year in the deep sea source pool, it is one year, two extreme overdrafts, this also Let Qin Shi''s spiritual strength advance, now, his own world has reached more than 10,000 meters, accurately, is more than 30,000 meters, looming, Qin Shi even explored the boundaries of Dacheng. When the two companions were spiked, the man who had previously opened was screaming: "Small, kid, your injury has recovered? How is this possible? Only half a month, how can you recover? This is impossible, this is impossible. Never!" Originally, he thought that Qin Shi was still hurt, so he wanted to seize the opportunity, but did not expect Qin Shi not only to heal, but more refined, which made him fiercely clenched his fists, and his eyes became extremely fearful. "Oh, what do you say now, what is the use?" Qin Shi shook his head indifferently, and immediately he gripped his palm. A huge force drove the air around the man, and the claws of the dragon and the phoenix seemed to tear the space. When the head rushed down to the man. At this moment, the man screamed like a ghostly scream. boom! Suddenly, a finger force fell, and a Tsing Yi old man slowly fell at this moment, and the truth was false. The truth was at this time. Although he did not care about the man¡¯s life and death, it would encourage Qin Shi¡¯s arrogance. It is likely to affect the mentality of these Haigong strongmen, and the imaginary shots will suddenly break the dragon claws of Qin Shi. "Small dolls, just stop, don''t make unnecessary struggles!" The dragon claws were destroyed, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes sank, and facing the illusion still made him feel tremendous pressure. Dao¡¯s shot, this is also the confidence that inspires countless powerful people. Those who have been watching and watching are now approaching a few more steps, for fear of missing the opportunity to miss. Qin Shi clenched his fists. He looked at those greedy and disgusting eyes. He couldn''t help but laugh at him: "Oh, this is really a world of injustice, everything is a dog, huh, huh, huh! Interesting, interesting, but I am still saying that, with you, want to keep me, or want my life, you are not qualified!" "Roar--!" The snoring of Qin Shizhen, such as the real dragon. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s temperament exploded, and he violently shot hundreds of beams in front of him. Rumble! In a row, there is a series of loud noises. At this time, the road is also a gloomy face. His big hands are flipped, as if moving a mountain river. A huge stone mountain shield quickly rises from him, blocking the hundreds of golden beams of Qin Shi. . At the same time, Qin Shi¡¯s body shape exploded very quickly. He looked around in a circle of people for a week. Suddenly, he fell in a relatively sparse place. His foot was forced to step on, and his back was born with a thunder. It turned into a lightning strike at that place. "Three World Zen Sea!" In an instant, Qin Shi approached the place, the crowds there were shocked, and did not give them time to react. At the foot of Qin Shi, there was a sudden surge of turbulence, and a thrilling golden wave leaped up, such as the beast of the rise of the abyss. Similarly, directly penetrated in the chest of those who are strong, almost breathing, dozens of powerful people fell, in the crowd, a gap was shattered by Qin Shisheng. At this time, Qin Shichao shot very quickly. boom! At this time, the road imaginary blocked the hundred beams, and after seeing the action of Qin Shi, the old eyes were cold: "Hey, boy, want to run?" "Zhongqing Mountain!" Rumble! With the palm of the road turning over, the front of the Qin Shi outside the 10,000 meters is suddenly falling into a huge virtual shadow mountain. The mountain seems to be smashing the layout. The coral pieces on the ground are withered. The purple color changes to black, and the mountain body seems to have a strong absurdity, and it constantly hits the Qin stone chest. Qin Shi¡¯s body suddenly slammed and stopped. When he saw the huge mountain, he also said: ¡°Damn! The situation is complete and the strength is very strong.¡± "Kid, what do you want?" "Leave this first, there are too many people gathered here, and consume it. Even if there are reincarnation stone statues, I am not an opponent. As long as they can be dispersed and broken one by one, it is not difficult. As for the two worlds, the two worlds will be ignored. When I look for opportunities to refine the second body, kill them, it is easy." Qin Shi faintly said that he has a plan in his heart. The demon nodded his head and immediately said, "If you want to leave this, this rockery will be handed over to me." From the devil''s words, from the wrist of Qin Shi, a black scythe suddenly turned out, squatting down and down, the mountain body, was cut off on the spot, and cracked a huge crack from the center of the center, Qin Shi sees, black There was a fascination in the shackles, and it immediately passed through the crack in the center. Seeing the situation, the old face is fierce and gloomy: "What the **** is the power that the palace owner said?" "What should we do now?" "Chasing! The palace commander ordered that this is a curse. If the grass does not remove the roots, it will become a big problem in the future. This time, you can''t let him go without saying anything!" The tyrants are cold and cold, when many powerful people force their heads. Immediately turned into a hundred beams to chase toward Qin Shi, however, the virtual virtual mountain, at this time has become the best barrier for Qin Shi to escape. The cracks opened by the demon can only pass through a few people at a time, and it seems that it is not easy for the imaginary to want to take back the virtual mountain. Suddenly, Qin Shi temporarily stopped outside the mountain. He suspended three thousand golden towers in his palm. Like a cloud-shaped arrow that was full of bows, once someone came out of the mountain, it was immediately affected by the golden tower. Explosive shots, very quickly, are dozens of powerful degenerate. Until the mountain was illusory, Qin Shi did not flash in a very fast delay. He turned into a thunder, and quickly passed through the canyon. In front of him, it was a huge coral forest. The deeper the coral, the denser the coral. In terms of degree, Qin Shi has a congenital advantage, and it is only a way to retreat with the singer. Among the three thousand, there was also a huge chaos. Qin Shi almost swept through half of the three thousand. On this road, there were strong men who fell into his hands from time to time, but more often, suddenly joined the mighty brigade. People, Qin Shi at this time, struggled within three thousand. He completely became the enemy of three thousand inside. Under the rush of the road, Qin Shi bypassed the coral forest and entered a chaotic sea. However, just stopped in the waters, there are several figures on the front of him. When I saw the figures, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion sank slightly. In the crowd, a teenager was smirking at him. Qin Shi¡¯s face sank, but it showed a few mocking laughs: ¡°Oh, It''s you?" "Qin Shi, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Xiahou sneered. "It seems that in the deep sea source pool, it is a mistake to save you." From the end of Xiahou, Qin Shi felt a strong killing. "You can''t blame me. You did save me at the beginning, but who made you offended the Sanqing Palace? We have no way to disobey, let alone You really ruined the common resources of the three thousand. Deep sea source pool, because you become a ruin, this is your responsibility." Xiahou smiled, and he suddenly said: "However, if you are willing to hand over the magic in your hand, we can do it in Xiahou Palace. Don''t participate, even help you." "Oh, do you think, I will believe it?" Qin Shi sneered. Xiahou shrugged his shoulders unexpectedly and said: "Then I can''t blame me." "Hey, let''s do it, I can feel that the devil is on his body. I left the spirit on the demon." Xiahou suddenly stepped back. Xia Houyuan was shocked at this moment, and immediately he showed a greedy smile. The temptation of a perfect circle of devils was indeed quite big. Xia Houyuan suddenly sank. At this time, his palms changed. His figure was actually It disappeared from the place, and the place that followed it was not far from Qin Shi. It had a coral location, and the coral was replaced. "Different shape transposition?" Qin Shi saw a first surprise, followed by Ming Wu, why Xiahougong can keep up with his degree. However, after a while, Qin Shi squeezed his fist: "Oh, want to play? Then I will play with you!" v12 Chapter 1688: Burning soul The martial arts that changed the position of the aliens attracted the attention of Qin Shi. This is indeed a good force and a force of space. At this time, Xia Houyuan fell in his body, and in his handprint, he became a ghost-like rune. The rune seems to have a strong grievance, and suddenly burst into a fierce ghost face and swoop toward Qin Shi. Suddenly approached by the ghost face, Qin Shi brows up, his body violently retreats, and immediately his five fingers open, and then change the thunder, the volley is directed at the ghost face, it is forced to go, like a comet composed of lightning . boom! The two forces immediately made a huge collision on the Scorpio. After the loud noise, Qin Shi was slightly surprised. After the ghost face was crushed, it was reorganized and approached him again. This made him black and gloomy and his body flashed quickly. Retired, for a time under the face of the ghost, it made him look awkward. Seeing Qin Shi, who was struggling under the ghost face, Xia Houyuan raised a great self-confidence. Then, he proudly sneered: "Oh, little devil, you are not so fascinating in rumors, even my most common ghosts can''t stop it. Advise you, it is best to hand over the magical charm, so I may give you a life." "It''s really noisy." Qin Shi licked his mouth. At this moment, he suddenly stopped and looked at the ghost face approaching him. He was very calm and smiled. His eyes stared at a tooth in the face of the ghost. He sneered: " It turned out to be the case. It¡¯s no wonder that I was able to reorganize after being bombed several times." After all, Qin Shi¡¯s figure suddenly came forward, and he slammed his foot into the sky. At this time, he was actually a sword of the hand, and he smashed the face of the ghost. Then, Qin Shi¡¯s degree did not decrease, such as A thunderous slammed into the mouth of the ghost face, grabbing the teeth of the ghost face in his hand, and when the tooth was caught by him, the tooth was actually like a life, screaming. Qin Shi a sigh, immediately smiled: "Oh, is a different kind of life?" The tooth is actually a small alien, just on the different kind, it seems to be planted a kind of weird curse, the curse can continue to absorb the surrounding aura, and then form a ghost face, Qin Shi smiled: "Oh, Was this the ability of Xiahougong? Controlling the heterogeneity and planting a curse on the alien species is indeed a good skill. If you can find a strong alien, even if your strength is not strong, you can easily cross the enemy. "" "Well, the power of different kinds of power has always been the power of countless people in the wild, but the power of different kinds of people is extremely strong. Under the same initiates, ordinary people can hardly win different kinds of seeds. Therefore, many people have been able to do it for thousands of years. To." "This way?" Qin Shi secretly turned his head, then he is still lucky, can get the confession of the sword magic baby. However, this is not surprising. Heterogeneous is also a kind of life. It is a kind of race. The original sword and the baby of the sword, this is the baby. Qin Shi adopts it. Naturally, he will follow Qin Shi. Qin Shi shakes his head. He will work together and will The alien spells are dispelled, and then the hand is released: "Small things, let''s go, now you are free." The different kind of curse was expelled and grateful to Qin Shi. "Don''t be so stupid next time, and then caught by others." Qin Shidao, that kind of alienation left, but after walking a hundred meters, suddenly stopped again, a small mouth gave birth to a half ring, suddenly a jet of burning The remedy. Qin Shi grabbed the medicinal medicine, and immediately felt the extreme heat in the palm of his hand. "This is, burning soul Dan?" Qin Shi smashed, and immediately black ecstasy. Burning soul Dan, there are very few people who know this kind of medicinal medicine, but it does not affect the value of this medicinal medicine. Because this medicinal medicine is used in the soul, the legend, a burning soul Dan, can make the magician break through. Level 1, even if it is across borders, is a kind of medicine with soul power. It¡¯s just this kind of medicinal medicine. It¡¯s rare to see history. I didn¡¯t expect Qin Shi to be so lucky to get one. Qin Shi smiled. He is now in the realm of the curse. He explores the perfection of the curse. Once he reaches the curse, he thinks he wants to break through the curse. At that time, this medicine will no doubt Become a **** help. "Kid, what did the **** give you?" At this time, Xia Houyuan screamed. Qin Shibai looked at Xia Houyuan and said: "There is nothing, just good and good." "You bastard!" Xia Houyuan snorted, and his heart was also angry to the extreme. He did not expect that he had raised so many different kinds of seeds for a long time. He even had hidden treasures. He said: "I knew this, I should kill it directly. he." Qin Shi played a circle and put away the burning soul Dan, and then turned his eyes to Xia Houyuan: "Your means, I know, then let it end." Qin Shi cold laughter, then he moved very fast, a slam dunk into Xia Houyuan''s body, he explored a large hand, grabbed Xia Houyuan''s throat, Xia Houyuan old eyes sink, then at the foot of Xia Houyuan, once again raised the light It was actually a different kind of cultivation in two worlds. Two different species, like two sickles, fiercely smashed to Qin Shi. Qin Shi black scorpion was first sinking, and instead he did not dodge, but he was extremely calm and gently whispered: "Blood wizard! Hands-on!" "Hey, little meaning!" The blood wizard smiled. The figure of Qin Shi suddenly became illusory. After a while, the shape of Qin Shi began to change. The surrounding space appeared to be indistinguishable from the naked eye. Qin Shi actually turned into another people? puff! puff! Suddenly, two **** light, the time is red, and Xia Houyuan¡¯s screaming laughter: ¡°Haha! Stinky boy! I make you proud, do you dare to catch my throat? Hahaha, this time, you die Is it in my hands? Hey, you have nothing to do with it. The three idiots who lost the three yuan are still so valued, but they are a stupid boy!" "Oh, old dog, please, you can see clearly." But suddenly, one hand took a picture of Xiahou Yuan¡¯s shoulder from the back. Xia Houyuan was shocked. He turned back and saw Qin Shizheng screaming at him and sneer. In an instant, Xia Houyuan¡¯s pupil shrinks: ¡°Small, little devil, are you not dead?¡± "No, how can I die?" Qin Shi said nothing. Xia Houyuan stunned, and immediately his face was embarrassed: "That, that was just killed, is it...?" Xia Houyuan is sure that he must have killed a person. The blood can''t lie to him. Suddenly, he seems to realize what the shock is, and he immediately stays stunned. He looks at the horror, dying. They were all unbelievable at the end of Xiahou. He suddenly softened his knees. He suddenly fell to the ground, and Xiahou¡¯s chest was divided into two huge blood outlets. Xia Houyuan screamed: "The end! My son!!!" Xia Houyuan almost stunned his eyes and glared at Qin Shi: "How is this possible? What have you done?" "Oh, there is nothing, I learned a martial arts with you." Qin Shi smiled, the mouth turned into a Senran, as early as Xia Houyuan used a different shape, Qin Shi would like to value this martial arts, his power to space Comprehension is not strong, but don''t forget, he has a strong space in his body, just a few minutes, the blood wizard is to crack the deformed position. "You are a beast! I killed you!" Xia Houyuan''s old eyes were red and bloody, as if they were bleeding. However, Qin Shi does not seem to want to give Xia Houyuan a chance of madness. He has been entangled enough, and the time of delay has been long. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes suddenly became cold. He said coldly: ¡°Don¡¯t blame me, you are asking for yourself, provoke me. Is this the result, is it different? Sword magic, solve him." "Hey!" The baby of the sword demon screamed, and a sword light suddenly slipped through Xia Houyuan''s throat. Xia Houyuan immediately stayed in the same place, he can clearly feel that his body has become heavy, the limbs began to stop calling, and even, he felt that he seems to lose contact with the body, his body is actually falling? How fast is the sword, can actually let the corpse separate, can still let Xia Houyuan maintain a short-lived mind? Xia Houyuan only has a skull suspended in the air, looks very strange, he dare not look at Qin Shi: "This, how is this possible? I Xiahou Palace, have a natural restraint on heterogeneity, why, why is this sword magic, actually Is it useless?" "Oh, because this sword magic and me, I really treat each other, your method of using a different kind of slave, it is useless." Qin Shi shook his head indifferently, then Qin Shi palm slowly put down. boom! Xia Houyuan, fell into the deep sea. "Is it over?" Qin Shi snorted, but before he relaxed, his black scorpion suddenly became cold, and the rest of the light fell into the air in the distance. "It''s really hard." At this time, there were hundreds of figures surrounded by him, including three thousand. Now, where is he really going, he is going to be chased where he is, Qin Shi takes a deep breath, then he looks at the ice. Cold, the cracking sound of the fists in the fists: "Oh, it seems that it is not a way to run around like this must find a way to change the situation." Thinking of this, Qin Shi hesitated a little, and suddenly he waved his palm, and a huge battle flag was taken out by him. When the battle flag waved, a vain space emerged. Qin Shi then blinked his eyes and the hundreds of disciples sneered: "Oh, are you not willing to chase? Well, then continue to chase in." Hey, look at who is killing who is in the end." Qin Shi cold road, when he turned into a star, instantly poured into the space. The battle flag changes in a purple coral forest, and an imaginary space is bent like an aurora. After a few moments, hundreds of powerful people are chasing this. They have been seeing hundreds of strong men in the battle flag. They can¡¯t help but stop. When they see the void, the old face sinks and indicates many powerful people. Pause. "What is this space? It seems that there is a very strong gas field, such as an ancient horn, which seems to affect people''s war." "I don''t know, everyone will be careful for a while, there are so many ways for the kid, don''t mention what he is." v12 Chapter 1689: Within the battlefield The strong man such as Dao was stopped at the time of the ancient legacy flag. At this time, Dao Xuan blinked: "This battle flag is a god. It should be the original **** Wang Lie, who can absorb his power. After a while, everyone went with me, and they were all careful. They were listed in the list of artifacts. This thing is natural.?" At this time, the main palace of the Imperial Palace: "In fact, this is not a good thing. This battle flag, although weird, but the kid hides inside, as long as we leave enough people outside, the kid will have no way. Can run." The other two strongmen of Sanqing Palace, Xuan Qing, nodded with Xuanpu: "Well, the owner of the Chi Yi Palace said it was good. The boy thought he was clever and hid in this fetish, but it also gave us the opportunity. We can easily kill him in this fetish." "Well, let''s go, be careful, take a chance to act, first understand the role of this object." Dao, then he first got up, the robe squeaked in the air, and then entered the ancient battle flag among. The Tao entered, and the rest of the strong men entered at this time, eventually disappearing into the purple coral forest. In the ancient battlefield, this is the first time that Qin Shi entered the battlefield after he got the ancient battle flag. Although he had experienced this battle flag in order to make this battle flag recognize the Lord, it is not a real battlefield. However, it is only a corner of the battlefield. Now, when entering this battlefield, Qin Shi can''t help but marvel. The terrible thing of this ancient battle flag is here. This battlefield looks in the distance, wide and unrecognizable, and at the end of the battlefield, within the battlefield. The ulcerated corpse can be seen everywhere, and the white bones, like the winter after the first snow, here, it should be a plain, but the ground is not bumpy, raised, not the ridge, but the body that pushes into the mountain, hollowed down It is not a river, but a crater that is smashed by meteorites. The liquid flowing inside is not water, it is sticky blood. "This ancient battlefield... Where is the battlefield, this is simply a melting pot of corpses." Qin Shi couldn''t help but **** the air. On those bodies, Qin Shi was able to occasionally see the broken flag, and each flag had a very strong totem. "Oh, little guy, don''t underestimate these bodies. The forces of those flags were originally in ancient times. Any one is no less than the eight domains of the human world. At the beginning, Daoqing was almost big to create this flag. 6 sweeping, I don¡¯t know how many forces were directly razed to the ground overnight. I didn¡¯t expect that all of them were included in the battle flag." "What, each one is no less than the eight domains of the human world?" Qin Shi mouth twitched, and immediately he looked at the bones of the ground, suddenly could not help but ridiculously said: "Oh, I am also enough idiots, I have this battle The flag is, is it difficult to have the bones of a powerful person? Here, all over the place, I did not expect that today, in the world between the heavens and the earth, there are as many ants as there are on the ground." "I told you earlier that in ancient times, the heavens and the earth were full of spiritual power. At that time, the destiny was very easy to carry, and even created, but the ancient world war, the heavens and the earth were damaged, and this wilderness plane is also Being seriously injured, the roots of the roots are shattered, and the lack of spiritual power to a certain extent will lead to the current ridiculousness. The strong is scarce. In ancient times, the realm is really not enough." "However, there are still a lot of strong people in this world, but you still can''t touch them now. To reach their level, it is already a hole in the sky, stealing the fate of nature, and naturally will not sway and walk on the street. Sway through the market, just to let you pass the eye addiction, are hidden in every corner of the world, but as you become stronger, some of the strong will gradually float out of the world, after all, this place is quiet and long enough." Qin Shi nodded, and he did not doubt this point. He was able to reach out to whom the strong man was at home, and his own strength was inseparable. For example, in the early days, he was the strongest in the abandoned town, but now, He was not able to hurt even a man''s hair, and as he became stronger, he became more and more powerful. In the original world, he did not lead to many strongest people. "But what is the role of this ancient battlefield? Is it a container?" Qin Shi did not understand, if so, then he really digging the grave. The demon shook his head: "This is impossible. If so, he will not be ranked eighth in the list of the gods." Qin Shi nodded, and he also believed in this. "Hey!" At this time, in the battlefield that was **** and bloody, suddenly a ray of light was falling, like a starlight in the night, and then the starlight suddenly aimed at Qinshi, falling very fast but not hurting Qin Shi, and finally falling. In Qin Shi''s palm. Qin Shiyi, then curiously spread the palm of his hand, only in his hand, is a very mysterious stone, on the stone, there are many different spots of light: "What is this?" "Kid, this stone, seems to be related to this ancient battlefield, you gently use the power to motivate to see what you can feel." Demon Road. Qin Shi nodded, and immediately followed the demon''s words to do, followed by a sudden change in the picture of his mind, actually appeared a map of this ancient battle flag, and, on the map, every inch of land he could actually use the power to go Control, even control the spiritual direction in this ancient battle flag, and air density, weather, and so on. From another angle, Qin Shi at this time is like the **** in this ancient battle flag. Control the entire ancient battle flag. Qin Shi black ecstasy: "This is the control panel of this ancient battle flag?" The demon nodded his head and immediately said: "Accurately, this should be the embryo of the plane of this ancient battle flag. I told you earlier that this ancient battle flag is actually a void, an independent place. Face, like my emptiness, the cover of the sky, just the face, is created by hand, and the void that I cover the sky is real, created by the heavens and the earth, and this stubborn in your hands Stone is the embryo of the plane of this ancient battle flag, or is the spiritual root of this ancient battlefield." Qin Shi is slightly ecstatic, if that is the case, this ancient battlefield is really too strong, Qin Shidao: "No wonder, this ancient battle flag, in the list of the gods to be placed in front of the glare sword, like this Power is really strong." Suddenly, Qin Shi reveals a gloomy smile. At this time, he can see the ancient battlefield in the sea of ??knowledge. Then, he can naturally see, at this time, from the outside into the battlefield, the Tao and others, Qin Shi sneered: "Oh, you Don''t you want to chase me? Then, now I will play with you and play with you on my site." ...... On the other side of the ancient battlefield, Dao Xu and others entered here, and all the strong people couldn''t help but frown, even though these strong people in the presence can now reach their status, they are bleeding on the knife. It was mixed from the body to the present day, but the stench that pushed the corpse of the mountain was still making them feel disgusted and uncomfortable. "What is this ghost place, there are so many bodies?" "And these bodies, most of them are strong people above the border? This number, there are tens of thousands? Tens of thousands?" "At least a few million? This is simply the land that has been piled up by the bodies." A group of strong people have been shocked, this is the old eyes of the illusory turbidity: "Everyone is careful, since the kid dare to introduce us here, there must be any institutions here." Many strong people nodded, but here are the bodies of millions of powerful people, and the fools know how dangerous it is. "Ah!!!" Suddenly, a strong man grabbed his throat and his face swelled red. When the crowd reacted, the strong man was suffocated and died. "What''s the matter?" Numerous strongmen were screaming at this time. At this time, a man flashed in front of him and grabbed the dead strong man and then sneaked in. After half a sigh, he was shocked: "It is suffocating." Just the air around him seems to have been suddenly taken out by what power." The corpse eventually fell into the cheekbones and became part of the ancient battle flag. boom! boom! boom! Then, after the death of a strong person, the strongman who followed one fell, and the death of each strong person is different. Some are killed by spiritual power, and some are suffocated. Some were suddenly separated by the plate and then fell into the canyon, and then the land was merged. In a short gasp, dozens of strong men fell, which made everyone start to go crazy. "what on earth is it?" "What is this ghost place? Damn! I don''t want to die here!" "It''s too weird here, we don''t know what is going on." That strange situation, so that countless strong people are mentality collapse ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this time, above the Scorpio, suddenly cracked a gap, a black robe teenager slowly appeared at this time, his cold smile: "Oh, everyone, welcome you to my ancient battlefield." Seeing Qin Shi, the old eyes of the road are sinking: "Little devil, are you?" "Oh, yeah, don''t you want to chase me? Well, then here, I see if you have the ability to kill me." Qin Shi''s handprint changes, and there are countless arrays at his feet. It is a combination of different kinds of stars, and each starlight seems to be a blade. At this time, Qin Shi laughs: "The battlefield kills the battle!" boom! Suddenly, the law was rolled up and swept into the air with a common sense. It was the scene of a dozen or so strong men on the scene. In just a few moments, there were nearly a hundred strong men who fell. At this time, all the strong people lost their war. At this time, countless strong people watched their fears and suddenly went backwards in madness and wanted to escape: "No, no, No! It¡¯s just hell, run! Run!¡± A large number of strong people, at this time is swarming and rushing to the ancient battlefield. "Want to run? This battlefield is easy, but it is not easy to go." v12 Chapter 1690: I am here to save you. Qin Shiyan, his palms gripped, and the passage that left the ancient battlefield was sealed by countless megaliths. That is to say, today¡¯s ancient battlefield is a completely closed world. Here, Qin Shi The mouth is rising, in his world, can you let others bully? Qin Shi black and cold: "Oh, you, chasing me for so long, it is time to change me?" At this time, countless disciples saw that the only chance to survive was broken, completely desperate, and many powerful people were all empty eyes. ?? "How could this be¡­¡­" Qin Shi shook his head. For these people, he didn''t have a bit of compassion. They just took it by themselves: "There is no greedy snake, but the world is going to catch up. They originally wanted to use me to climb the Sanqing Palace. Now they are To lose a little life, this can only be said to be causal." At this time, the old eyes are gloomy, and the people who are suffering from the pain are also cold and ice: "a group of waste!" "You, now, even if you cry this day, the ground smashed, this kid will not let you go, and finally you will only lose your life, it is better for us to unite, so perhaps There are a few chances, let alone, there is a illusion, the Lord of the Red Mansion is there, our chances are still very big, as long as we kill the kid, we can naturally leave this strange space." At this time, Xuan Qingdao. Everyone heard the words, and they gradually returned to God. They all looked at each other. This is the only way for them today. "Yes, let''s unite, we are hundreds of strong, will it be played by a little boy? We will shoot together, even if this **** has a great ability, it is impossible to kill us all. The power of the gods has a lot to do with the users. It is impossible for this kid to sway the full power of this fetish." "We don''t be confused by him!" countless powerful people. Dao blinked, and then jumped into the high-altitude road: "You, let me shoot, we jointly kill this kid!" "We are willing to listen to the orders of the elders of the Tao." Many powerful people said. At this time, Dao shot, opened a huge container in the chest, the container came out, he scolded: "You, help me, send your spiritual power into this furnace!" Many powerful people glanced at each other and poured their own spiritual power into the furnace. The furnace suddenly expanded and became very bright. At this time, there were seven trainings at the lid above the Ding furnace. The starlight of the line immediately burst out of the seven-pointed star, and slammed straight toward the Qin stone. boom! boom! boom! However, under the seven stars, Qin Shi did not have the slightest movement. He just raised his lips indifferently, and then the place where he stood suddenly disappeared, disappeared with him, and the fragmented void, when the seven roads When the star was broken, it was already empty. "Damn! He was run away!" Many powerful men shouted. "Where did he go?" "Where!" Suddenly, someone caught the figure of Qin Shi, and immediately, a series of martial arts volleys hit. On a sky, it is a colorful, soul-stricken and powerful spirit. At this time, a beam of light, constantly falling, such as violent storms, however, no matter how powerful martial arts, Qin Shi can easily avoid, he The shape of the body, easily flashing in the heavens and the earth, every time it appears, it is an open space, after such a few rounds, those strong people consume huge, are all exhausted. However, Qin Shi is not damaged, not only that, during this period, Qin Shi fingers hooked, actually there are nearly a hundred strong inexplicable. "That kid can move freely in this ghost place! We can''t hurt him like this!" "Damn! How come this strange thing?" "What do we do now? The kid can not only move freely in this ghost place, he can control the air here, spiritual power, we can''t think of a way, sooner or later we have to fall here." Many strong people are anxious. Dao shouted at this moment: "Don''t be distracted, everyone closes me, I open the array, first Baozhu we are not dead!" In other words, the Tao turned and rushed to Ai Yidao: "The owner of the Chi Yi Palace, help me, I want to open the Sanqing self-array!" "Sanqing self-array?" Aiyi slightly hesitated, this did not nod, then put a big hand on the shoulder of the imaginary, so is Xuanqing and Xuanpu, and the four forces take off and turn into the upper atmosphere. Then, in the 100-meter space, a huge mask barrier suddenly appeared. When the barrier appeared, the battlefield was full of madness. "Hey!" Then, Qin Shi gave a slight glimpse. He was amazed that his manipulation of the ancient battlefield could not penetrate into the Sanqing self-defense. "The law of the array is composed of three different kinds of forces. It is a three-in-one method. It has the magical effect of ancient gasification and Sanqing. It can protect the heart of the people inside, and the surrounding aura, forming a unique The world, not affected by the position, is similar to the power of the void." The demon is now. Qin Shi nodded: "It¡¯s really a small trip to the Sanqing Palace. There is such a mysterious array." However, Qin Shi is not in a hurry. He has a sneer in his mouth: "Oh, a group of bastards, I see how long you can wear Wang Ba." "The three clear self-defense consumes a lot of spiritual power, and it needs to support the world around it with its own spiritual power. No, we will be dragged by the kid." At this time, Aiyi sees through the three clear self-array. The defect road. Dao Xuan¡¯s hand is clenched and shouted: ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a small kid. What is the solution now? If you go on, you can at least support the outside world. Now it¡¯s not just us who are chasing this kid. Sanqing Palace will also send People support, as long as they persist until then, the three palace owners will appear, even if there is this god, this kid is also difficult to fly." "We can''t wait for Zong Yuanzi to them." Ai Yi cold road, immediately he blinked slightly, a sudden fire wheel appeared in his hand, he said: "Help me with one arm, I will penetrate the power, I will destroy the palace The annihilation of the sun can be influenced by the plane. Can we have people who are good at space?" "The power of space?" Suddenly said: "I can try." "Well, for a while, I will record the atmosphere of the little devil in the annihilation of the sun. You see the opportunity, use the power of space, move my annihilation, and strive to hit the kid! Only in this way, we have a chance. "Akay nodded. Xuanpu points down: "Good." This is no longer nonsense, and the hands are like a scorching sun. "Hands!" "Drink!" Xuan cracked and screamed, and instantly spread a strong space network on the sky. It was very quickly moved from the space network, and then Qin Shigang was dodged, and it was chased. At this time, Qin Shi suddenly stopped, and he gave a slight glimpse, and immediately smiled: "Oh, this cooperation is somewhat interesting, but Want to be more powerful than space? Blood wizard!" "reverse!" The blood wizard quietly shot, and the space network suddenly began to interweave in the opposite direction. At this time, the mysterious split was shocked, and the space was obviously out of control. He immediately screamed: "No, fast!" Suddenly, I saw that the scorching sun was actually slamming in the opposite direction toward countless people. "Damn! This bastard!" The scream of anger was finally unbearable at this moment. He waved his hand and made a huge force into a giant shield. This reluctantly blocked the huge fire, however, around This is the case, the casualties are still fierce. At this time, the road is full of cold and cold, and he bites his teeth. He is actually a fierce blast, and his hand is bent: "Dess!" boom! A small light bomb, at this time, penetrated the cloud and hit the corner of Qin Shiyi, the light bomb did not cause any damage to Qin Shi, but suddenly, Qin Shi frowned, after the light bomb, It is also a hot sun, but when he wants to transfer his body shape, he can''t help but the body can''t move, just like jumping out of space. "What happened?" Qin Shi was shocked. "Oh, little devil, this world, not only you have a fetish." Suddenly, sneer sneer. "Kid, just he is on you, and placed a force that is extremely repulsive in space. Your current situation can''t enter the virtual hole in space. If you enter it forcibly, it will certainly cause a huge space storm and be strangled in countless interlaced spaces. In the middle." Blood wizard. Qin Shi suddenly narrowed his eyes. At this time, he looked at the place where the previous light bombs had a strange mark. The mark was exactly the same as a scepter in the hands of the Tao: "Is that scepter?" ¡°The air ban? The 76th ban on the specs list!¡± The blood wizard screams. "Is it also a fetish?" Qin Shi converges. If you can do this, there will be only the gods on the list of gods. At this time, the annihilation of the sun, he is already nowhere to escape, but he has to change his arms into a green dragon force, hard to slam the next shot, but a fierce bang, his tiger body trembled, was actually the sun The raw cockroaches flew a few hundred meters and suddenly squatted among the white bones. When he turned up, the corner of his mouth was bleeding. He secretly said: "The top ranked martial arts is really worthy of the name." The annihilation of AiYi is stronger than the original aunt. Dao Xu then proudly smiled: "Kids Now you can''t escape, I see what tricks you can play this time." boom! boom! boom! At this time, outside the ancient battlefield, it was also a loud bombing sound, as if it was hit by a piece of meteorite, and heard the sound, the road is more proud: "Oh, the helper is coming? Kid, you It¡¯s unfortunate that now you are not only living in this battlefield, but you have no way to escape.¡± "For a while, wait until the outside world has come in and you have no hope!" Xuan Qingdao. At this time, Qin Shi is also clenching his fists. His eyes are cold and looking out of the ancient battle flag. The strength of the several forces is his imagination. He can''t help but swear: "Damn, it''s endless." "Would you break it?" Suddenly, everyone screamed, and everyone in the battlefield was violent. boom! Then, with a loud noise, the passage of the ancient battlefield was suddenly blown up. Immediately, everyone was shocked. From that passage, there were more than a dozen deadly dogs thrown into the ruins. After the shadow of the road, a graceful shadow skirt swings, ponytail, very cute, squatting and swaying outside the battlefield. "Qin Shi! I am here to save you!" v12 Chapter 1691: Story of the human world First of all, the bodies that were thrown into the ruins made Dao and others frown. Those figures, each of them are made up of the realm of the three thousand famous strongmen, or the palace owner, but So many strong people are actually killed by a girl? A few people of the Tao dynasty looked at the girl coldly at that time, the girl looked fascinating, there is a few days old boss, the meaning of her second child, the beautiful squint of the eye, the red world is full of consummation, it is also very disdainful . ? "Is that woman? Is it not long before, killing a lot of people in the three thousand? "Damn! How did she come here? What is going on here? She seems to have a close relationship with the kid!" "I know that this is a lot of sea palaces, and I have to punish Qin Shi, but once I know it, I was killed by the slaughter. No one knows what she is doing, but she knows her strength. Very terrible." "Jade face Shura?" Dao at this time is also a cold eye, from the girl around him is like this, the strong and strong world is also a little moving. "Her strength, I couldn''t see through it?" Ai Yi said at this moment, he scatters the spiritual power of the girl, and it is finally all backed by a chaotic glow around him, behind the glow, it seems to conceal A virtual shadow mountain, such as a suspended rock and earth meteorite. At this time, Qin Shi saw the girl stunned, and immediately he could not help but show his smile. "It turned out to be her? I just forgot her." Qin Shi shook his head. call out! At this time, the girl fell in the air, she did not have the slightest tension, so she swayed from the center of the Taoist people. During this period, she was looking at the eyes from time to time, everyone who was pegged by her, It is chilling, but I did not dare to shoot. "Count you to know!" The girl licked her little nose, and then she smiled and jumped to Qin Shi. Just arrived next to Qin Shi, the girl''s jade face sank, so the anger looked like a hard shot of Qin Shi: "Well, good for you Qin Shi, lost my sister, I will help you with a small life, with people The eight kings in the world are not allowed to play, you actually ran yourself? Did I say that if you dare to leave me, I want you to look good? Ah?" Qin Shi heard the words, full of black lines of bitter smile: "You can''t blame me, you saw it in the original situation, I can''t protect myself, the last one, I was dragged away, you don''t know." For example, the eyes of Qin Shi: "Hey, the next is not an example." Yes, this girl is just like the flower that has been found all over the world. Since Qin Shi was forced to leave Qin Shi by the Eight Realms, it is like a flower to find the whereabouts of Qin Shi. During this period, she went to the Devil World. Going to the animal world, I have turned over most of the seas. Until recently, in this sea area, she only heard the words Qin Shi and was surprised. For example, Huanhua also knew that the original Qin Shi was indeed forced to leave. It was the evil demon who forced him to be rescued. Therefore, she was not really angry. She only saw Qin Shi again. Her nose was sour and her eyes suddenly turned red. Get up, whispered: "Qin Shi, do you know? I miss you. In the past two years, I really miss you. I have been looking for you for a long time, but none of them have been cheated several times. ¡± Qin Shi¡¯s heart is also a soft one. He stunned the little girl¡¯s head and said with a smile: ¡°Why do you say that this is what you are? My current situation is that it is difficult to protect myself. What benefits can you follow with me?¡± "Nothing, I protect you, I have never been in contact with people, I have always been in the animal world of Jianzong. You are the first person I have come into contact with. You are also very good to me. Of course I have to follow you." I have followed you in my life, but don''t misunderstand, I don''t like you, I won''t grab a man with Xue Xin''s sister, I just treat you as my good friend." "Snow heart..." Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s heartstring trembled, the name familiar with the traces on the heart. After two years, he finally heard it again. Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes glowed and changed. The wetness, in his mind, is inexhaustible. In the human world, in the realm of the gods, the woman finally waved the ice skates, cold and charming. Half a ring, Qin Shi only whispered: "She, okay?" "You said Snow Heart Sister?" Under the hesitation, he quietly bowed his head and said: "Not very good. After you leave, the **** domain void is broken, the eight domains are separated, and the six domain alliances are also disbanded. My sister never returned to Qing Xuezong. I happened to meet Xue Xinjie later. She was always looking for you, but she did not leave the world. I finally saw her. She was in a very remote village. A person, staying on his own every day, I was with her for a few months, and then I saw her sad, so I told her, I am coming to you." "She doesn''t seem to dare to leave the human world. I will replace her. She will let me bring you a word." "What?" "Knowing me, feeling pity, this situation has to ask the sky..." Hey! Qin Shi¡¯s heart was as fierce as a boulder, and the two lines of tears were finally unable to control. Knowing my intentions, feeling the pity, this situation has to ask the day... Qin Shi Meng''s pinching fist, the heart is like a knife. "She said, to others, maybe there is nothing in the world that can be bigger than the sky. In her world, there is nothing in the world that can beat you. She waits for you, no matter how long, the sky is old, the blue is white, the lips are falling, she I will wait for you all the time. In the human world, everyone will pass and say that you are dead, but she does not believe it." "Blue silk... The lips are falling." Qin Shi suddenly laughed out. He didn''t even dare to imagine the snowy heart at that time. But he knows that the snowy heart at that time must be the most beautiful. Qin Shi smiled lightly and took a deep breath: "Snow heart, wait for me, I will go back, wait until I go back, there is no one in the world who can separate you and me, belong to me, I will be the same In the same way, all of them are brought back, the group, the burdens on your shoulders, for me to resist." "Red Yan and Qin Zong? How changed after that incident?" "Red inflammation is okay, with the help of the drunkard, the strength of Hongyan has advanced by leaps and bounds. Qin Zong has mastered the entire Baichao area and is independent from the control of Jianzong. The current human world is no longer the eight domains. It¡¯s the ninth domain. Qin Zong¡¯s expansion is also very fast. Similarly, everyone does not believe that you are dead. One is called Lin Yu¡¯s. You will definitely go back. He will give you enough before you go back. Power, wait for you to go back." Qin Shi nodded, and the corner of his mouth gradually recovered. He smiled confidently: "Yes, I will go back." "Oh, yes, the chaotic domain and the wind domain are united. The blazing domain and the forbidden domain are also joining them. They are combined into one to discuss the Qin alliance. When I left, I was putting pressure on Qin Zong. Later, it was Jianzong, and Qing Xue. The sect, the refining and the wasteland were shot, and the enchanting power broke through. When I left, I had already reached 990,000 of my own world. Now I should have broken through to the realm. He doesn¡¯t know from there. Winning a heavenly opportunity, Feng Feng of the windy area is also included, including the banned domain Lin Xiao, the flaming old dog of the flaming domain is also, do not know how it happened, their strength is leaps and bounds." In this regard, Qin Shi is not unexpected, he is deeply sucking the cold road: "It is the group." "Then I don''t know, but when I left, I also got some trouble for them. I sneaked into the blazing domain and ruined the half of the spirits and territory of the blazing field. Oh, I finally played with the old dog. One, if there is a guy who is not a ghost, suddenly I will kill the old dog who avenged you." Qin Shi can not help but smile, he looked up and down like a flower, the strength of the flower is actually to achieve a great conclusion? The pressure felt from the flowers, no more than Zong Yuanzi, Tian Yuanzi, Daoyuanzi three weak, Qin Shiyi: "Your strength, how can it break so fast?" Qin Shi thought that in the past two years, he has grown very large, but in the face of flowers, he is only a pediatrics. I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know what a panacea, but every day the world will grow by a few kilometers, and the power will become very strong. It¡¯s like the body is growing up. Really, I don¡¯t. Lie to you, I am not the kind of person who hides the martial arts and does not share it with you. You know me." Qin Shi is crying and laughing, and the growth of his own world is several kilometers per day? If it is passed out, will it be regarded as a monster? "It is the blood, the blood of her beast has opened, it is amazing, the blood of this little girl is stronger than the little girl who was the little rice." "More blood than the millet color?" Qin Shi mouth twitching ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xiaomi Cai is one of the four ancient beasts of the beast world, the colorful Xiangyun snake, actually can be stronger than Xiaomi Cai Blood? Qin Shi is more and more curious about flowers, but simply, the power is impossible for him. He can only envy, and then he works **** his own feet. Like a flower, he does not have to worry about the secret. She must be There is a heritage, where is like him, and now I don¡¯t know where to go to find the right life for me. "Hey, people are more mad than people," Qin Shi shook his head. But for a moment, he was black and he was thinking about the words that were like flowers. "Oh, chaotic domain, wind domain, blazing domain, forbidden domain, we are walking, and there are squatting groups, I will not admit my life, even if it is going to die, I will penetrate this day, I will also go against the sky. Changed to life, when I return to the human world, it is your sacrifice day." Qin Shi was unexpected, Jianzong, Qing Xuezong will finally stand up to help Qin Zong, for these two should be his closest relative Zongmen, he is disappointed. He is very grateful for refining the domain and the wasteland. Although Kong Gang¡¯s last choice is not to intervene, he has no complaints. "Well, I remember, when the drip is reported, the enemy, I remember, I will pay back a hundred times!" v12 Chapter 1692: The power of collapse After hearing the story of the human world in the past two years, it has also left a lot of his hanging hearts. Qin Zong ranks in the ninth, and he did not expect it. These are not important. What is important is that The person he cares about has not had an accident. When he was implicated by him, he was satisfied. He said: "Then, just look at me, we must grasp the second body and regain the second body, and return to the human world." ¡± "Now, the group has been a bright and straightforward intervening person. If only the four domains are good, but once the group is shot, the twelve halls, any one of the main lords, can easily destroy Qin Zong." Qin Shi made up his mind I must pay close attention to his practice in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. At this moment, a fierce gaze fell, and the sin of the ice was screaming like this: "Little girl, who are you? This is the thing of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. If you come from the outside world, treat us. Solve this kid and be sure to treat you as a guest, but if you must intervene, don''t blame us." "Polite? Why are you polite with me? No need to use it, I am not prepared to be polite with you." "You...!" The old face of the imaginary is stiff, and he was shocked by the flowers. At this time, Qin Shi couldn''t help but laugh out. This little girl is still the look of the dying man. For example, if the flower waved a small powder punch, he suddenly smiled: "Qin Shi, you are behind, this group of unsightly guys, I will help you solve it!" Like a flower, it is even more domineering than Qin Shi. Previously, Qin Shi, with the help of the ancient battlefield, was at best arrogant to dare to compete with hundreds of strong people such as Dao, and like a flower, one person, unarmed, actually Is it threatening to kill all of it? Qin Shi smiled and stopped like a flower. Although he knew that the cultivation of the flower is not shallow, the Tao and others are not her opponents, but after all, there are two realities, he said: "The two The situation is delivered to you satisfactorily, and the rest will be handed over to me." For example, the flower was not convinced, and the drum was scented, but she did not wait for her to open Qin Shi and jumped up and said: "Just like this, you are here to listen to me." "Hey! I know that I bully me!" If the flowers squinted at Qin Shi, she wouldn''t help but jump up. At this time, the volley leaped, and the long skirt fluttered gently in the wind, toward Dao and Chi Yi. Approaching, at this time, Dao and Chi Yi are still trying to chase Qin Shi, but if the flowers are big, a vain fairy mountain is actually falling, and there is a circle around Xianshan, which directly leads to the two. The man shrouded, she sneered: "Two old dogs, I am your opponent." "Bastard!" The old eyes of the road are sinking, and they are covered by the fairy mountain. Within the Xianshan, the scenery changed again, and it was completely different from the previous one. The fairy mountain is the void of the beast that is controlled by the flower. At this time, Ai Yi picked up the cold: "Oh, the tricks of these two people are similar. They are all their own void areas. It is just this void that can open up the void in the void. This power is what is going on. ?" "I don''t know, but this little girl is very different. The owner of Chi Yigong, you and I will join hands and kill this little girl first, so that you can suffer from it." Ai Yi was half-sounding and nodded. "Alright, although our two old bones shot on a girl, it was a bit shameful. However, this little girl has made a lot of killings in me, and we also It is a crime for the people." The two reached a consensus, from the left and right wings to the fast, like a flower, in the hands of the road, the power of the heavens and the earth, the mountains and rivers of the ground twisted, at this time, turned into thousands of gravel crystals For example, the flower bursts, and after those crystals, it is the annihilation of Ai, and the fireball like the sun is like the sun falling down, and the fierce pilgrimage is like a flower. In the face of two attacks, the flowers are disdainful, and her little hands turn, the faint light faints, and it is extremely fast into a **** pattern, which instantly makes the space of this fairy mountain seem to be still. For example, if the flowers are waved again, the strange crystals, and the scorching sun, are actually crushed by the students, and disappear into the space out of thin air. The two people were amazed at this moment. At this moment, the voice screamed: "Damn! This little girl''s manipulation of this void, like the kid, she is free to change the flow of power in this void. And space." "It''s really tricky!" Ai Yi is also becoming heavy. They are all aware that, for example, the flowers are also very strong in strength. They are stronger than the two of them. Plus this weird fairy mountain, they want It¡¯s extremely difficult to win a flower. At this time, in the ancient battlefield outside the Xianshan, Qin Shi¡¯s head was also revealed. After hearing about the human world, his anger was very strong, and now the guilty and the red-eyed guys who made him jealous were controlled by the flowers. Now, it¡¯s time for him to vent his anger, his eyes When a cold, the foot of the foot stepped, the thunder of the back of the wing instantly swayed, letting his body explode very quickly into the distance. He was like a huge thunderbird at this time, and he quickly entered the crowd. At this time, both Xuan Qing and Xuan Bian are both locking eyebrows. At this time, the Xuan splitting road: "We joined hands, this kid was banned from the air, he could not hide in the space, as long as he could not escape, With so many people, there must be a way to kill him." Many strong people reached a consensus at this time. boom! Rumble! Hey! Suddenly, the skyrocketing sounds, all kinds of martial arts were sprayed in the ancient battlefield, and Qin Shi was one person, balancing with hundreds of powerful players. At this time, the plane of the ancient battlefield in his hand The embryo is constantly changing, and the space is changed by him. It will be a battlefield and will be divided into four battlefields. Each battlefield is connected by huge mountains and rivers, blocking the connection of the four planes. Then, Qin Shi¡¯s handprints are lifted into space. Three avatars, plus the body, enter the four battlefields. boom! For a time, Qin Shi and hundreds of strong people bombed constantly, Qin Shi at this time his mouth rose, he suddenly revealed the smile of the ice, a hand again lifted up, at his fingertips, there was a smart light, It is blowing up to a crowd. "Explosion!" Qin Shi snorted. Rumble! The ground suddenly became shattered, and a piece of land became a myriad of ridiculousness at this time. "Damn! Here, we can''t do anything about it. Here, it''s just the world of this kid. If they go on like this, they will be consumed by him sooner or later!" "Don''t there be any other way?" "This bastard!" Many powerful people could not help but roar. In a moment, the four battlefields were like a purgatory at this time, and became a buried place buried by countless powerful people. Screams, cry for help, and crying constantly. Qin Shi looked at his head and had no pity for them. At this time, there was a figure that suddenly came out. It was a younger youth. The young man¡¯s mouth rose slightly. Suddenly, he looked at the body and fell on the body of Qin Shi. He said: You have a way to kill him, but I need your full cooperation." "Do you have a way?" Suddenly, many powerful people are looking at Zhang Liang. Zhang Liang then sneered at the moment: "I do have a way, I can make this weird battlefield temporarily invalid, but the time will not be very long, we must unite all the forces, the opportunity can only be once, if it can not succeed We all have to die here." Everyone heard the words and said: "Can you make this weird battlefield invalid? As long as this battlefield fails, all of us will join forces to kill this kid, and it is not easy?" "However, I have a condition." Zhang Liang suddenly rushed to Xuan Qing Xuan. The two frowned and looked gloomy: "Boy, do you want to talk to Sanqing Palace? Do you want to die?" "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have a way to leave this, but you, I think if I don''t stop this weird battlefield, you will die here, and my conditions are not difficult, you can do it, I think With these conditions, you will be replaced by so many people. If Zong Yuanzi is there, you will certainly agree." "You are threatening us?" Xuan Qing Xuan cracked his face. Zhang Liang shrugged by default: "You can understand this, I am threatening you, but my threat is not without reason. My conditions will be very useful for your Sanqing Palace." Xuan Qing Xuan cracked his face heavy, when were they at a high position threatened by a small sea palace? In the past, in recent years, in the face of the Sanqing Palace, it is still like an ant, but in this case, the two have no means, they have to say: "You talk about it, if not If it is difficult, we can promise you." "First, I want you to be the elder of the Sanqing Palace. I have a predecessor in the Hai Palace. I always want to meet the three palace owners of the Sanqing Palace." "It is not difficult, the position of the guest, the promise of our palace, and the friends come from afar, our palace owners will naturally be warm hospitality." "Well, that''s good. As for the second, I want the sword of the **** in the hands of this kid." Zhang Liang smiled. Xuan Qing¡¯s face changed slightly: ¡°This is not the case. The gods on his body must be our Sanqing Palace.¡± "There is no way, I think you have to hope that you can live your life." "You...!" Xuan Qing anger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but Xuan crack suddenly said: "The sword of the gods can give you, but the rest of the gods must belong to us, including this weird battlefield battle flag." Zhang Liang¡¯s eyes were ecstatic, and then he was satisfied with the point: ¡°This is natural, I can only use the Excalibur.¡± "Then you shot, stop this weird broken place first!" Xuan Qing shouted. Zhang Liang smiled and nodded, and then he suddenly jumped and appeared alone in the place where Qin Shi¡¯s body was not far away: ¡°Oh, Qin Shi, I have already said that our grievances have not come to an end, I will let you pay blood sooner or later. The price, see how I broke your **** battlefield!" Suddenly, in the hands of Zhang Liang, a very small piece of crystal appeared, and when the crystal fragments appeared, the heavens and the earth were messy, and in the battlefield, it was still calm, everything seemed to be fixed, the ancient battle flag It was actually stopped waving, and the stone in the hands of Qin Shi was also like being suppressed by the huge Tianwei. More surprisingly, Qin Shi saw the crystal frowning. Because of that power, he was so familiar. "The power of collapsed jade?" v12 Chapter 1693: Seeking death Seeing the small ingot in Zhang Liang¡¯s hand, Qin Shi slightly frowned, the power inside the small crystal block, Qin Shi dare to say that this world, he is the most understandable, because it was the original, he from the Qin family The power of stealing the jade is also because of this collapse, it changed his life and let him have a story to tell. ? "The small crystal block is the collapsed jade fragment of the äé group simulation?" Qin Shi settled the heart, the scorpion group was able to replicate the power of the collapsed jade, which he knew very early, several times Qin Shi had eaten losses on this. However, the force of the collapse of this small ingot is far more powerful than the fragments of the jade that he had seen before. "Well, it is indeed the power of the collapse of jade." The demon nodded. "But it is strange, why is the power of the collapsed jade, can this ancient battlefield be invalidated?" Since Zhang Liang took the small crystal block out, Qin Shi is now a stone in his hands, unable to control this ancient battlefield, as if Everything is forbidden. "It is not invalid, it should be surrender... In the early years, I was curious. The collapse of jade ranked second in the fable. What kind of power is there? I finally understand that this jade can surrender the gods. It is equivalent to the squatting pressure system of our Mozu, and the blood suppression of the wild beast. It is absolute, but it is not urgent. The jade is fake. I believe that it will take a long time for the ancient flag to recover." "Let the gods surrender?" Qin Shi sucked his mouth and said: "Hey...! What a terrible power?" "Blood jade, like this treasure with the same name as heaven, is full of mysterious mysteries, collapsed jade, when the emperor was alive, there is no way to fully use it. Here, there are too many powerful forces, wanting It¡¯s completely infiltrated, it¡¯s not the time of the day, but it¡¯s not urgent, I believe that sooner or later, you will be able to see through the collapse.¡± Qin Shi nodded: "Really, this kind of thing, eager to come, not to mention the use of this collapsed jade, what is needed is the blood of the emperor, not the blood of my Qin family, the blood of the emperor has already collapsed, I want I wake up and don''t know what year and month." Suddenly, Qin Shi blinked, and his eyes looked cold and Zhang Liang. The key now is how to deal with the next situation... Qin Shi couldn''t help but feel a headache, losing the power of the ancient battlefield. With Qin Shi himself wanting to fight against these hundreds of borders? This is simply an idiotic dream. At this point, Qin Shi is still very self-aware, and his current strength still does not reach this level of anti-day. When the ancient legacy flag failed, Zhang Liang hurriedly shouted: "Xuan Qing Xuan cracked elders, hurry up! I can only let this battlefield expire half an hour!" "Half hour? Enough!" Xuan Qing Xuan cracked old eyes are flashing hi light, then leaping with hundreds of strong people: "Successful? Hey, little devil, there is no such strange space to help you, by You, I see what you want to fight with us!" "Hands!" Xuan Qing urgently ordered that he would not dare to care. Once half an hour has passed, it would be extremely difficult for him to kill Qin Shi again. boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, the wicked martial arts fell from the sky, hundreds of strong people at this time murderous attack, all kinds of martial arts, each is reincarnation level, extremely fierce, like a storm, violently rushing to Qin stone. The Qin Shi black stagnation sinks, and it is tricky under the numerous forces. "sword!" Qin Shi did not hesitate, the glare of the Excalibur was instantly sacrificed by him, and a word sword light volley was picked out. boom! boom! boom! At this time, dozens of figures quickly approached Qin Shi''s body. Those strong people were full of killings to Qin Shi. At this time, Zhang Liang also took the shot. In his palm, the strong corrosive atmosphere spread into the air. Into a dark chain will be wrapped around the Qin stone, Zhang Liang then sneered: "Boy, you are destined to be my stepping stone!" "Kill him!" Several strong men were angry at this time. At this time, the palace of the Huoyun Palace came forward, his eyes changed, looking at the golden bone on the left arm of Qin Shi, the bone is attracting the bones on his right arm, but this is not the most important, most What is important is that in the Qin Shi body, he actually noticed another piece of gold bone. He surprised: "I didn''t expect it. I looked for the third gold bone for nearly a thousand years. Is it also on this kid?" ¡± At this time, the main master of the Huoyun Palace was even getting up, and he took a dry hand and rushed to the Qin stone. "Little devil, hand over the golden bones!" boom! Qin Shiqing''s dragon force arm, fiercely blocking the main blow of the Huoyun Palace, and then he frowned slightly. At this moment, his face sank and immediately smiled: "Oh, who I am, it turned out to be Huoyungong. Similarly, I am also very interested in the gold bone in your hand." "Hey, arrogant, with you now, also with me to say this kind of words?" Huoyungong Palace Lord smiled indifferently, he rushed forward, his goal is extremely clear, it is the two gold bones of Qin Shi, He secretly said: "Now, the golden body of this kid has not been exposed yet. I must get the golden body bone before I was diagnosed by Sanqinggong. Otherwise, I am trying to get the golden bone. It is difficult." boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, it is a flash of light. boom! At the moment, Qin Shi was sneaked in by three powerful players in the world. His face changed and his chest was sunken. He was wounded with a very fierce wound. Several ribs were broken. The son squatted in a pile of bones and climbed up from the bones. He couldn¡¯t help but scream: "Damn! I didn''t expect it, but I ended up losing money on the power of the jade!" At the same time, facing hundreds of strong people, Qin Shi was extremely strenuous. After a hundred strokes, he was bloody. "Kid, I am coming, your current situation is not their opponent." The demon hurried. Qin Shi nodded, but a moment he suddenly hesitated, the black scorpion seemed to flash a faint glory, as if to decide what to decide, in general, to stop the **** of the desire to close, he said: "No, now The situation does not require you to shoot." "Well? What do you do?" "Oh, there is nothing. They don''t want me to die? This is exactly what I want, just to get rid of the trouble now." Qin Shi sneered. The words, the demons frowned: "Well? You want to die?" "Of course, it is not really dead. I can only use it. In the deep sea source pool, I wanted to use the suspended animation to temporarily avoid the conflict with the Sanqing Palace, but I failed to succeed. Now, I can use it." Shi Xiaoyi smiled, and immediately he lowered his head slowly and looked into the endless heap of bones. He smiled and said: "In this ancient battlefield, there is exactly the bones of the powerful realm I need. If I can fool them. For a while, it was just enough for me to refine the second body here. As long as I can refine the second body, although it is not enough to fight against the Sanqing Palace, but in the three thousand, no one can kill me." A demon screams, even if it is Ming Wu Qin stone to do anything, simply, the demon nodded: "Really, this is a way." Qin Shiyi smiled, and then he jumped into the sky. Although he was surrounded by hundreds of strong men, he did not worry at all. His eyes first fell on the main body of the Huoyun Palace, paused for a long time, and said: "Oh, That golden bone, I will temporarily put it on him for a while, I will get it sooner or later." Subsequently, Qin Shi turned to Zhang Liang, and his eyes turned into a fierce cold. That is, he must kill people. "Oh, don''t worry, we walked slowly. There are still eight years in this seven thousand sea palace. If there is no group, it is a bit too boring." Qin Shi took a deep breath, and at this moment he suddenly smiled. When he saw his smile, Xuan Qing¡¯s faces sank: "Hey, kid, dead to the head, can you still laugh?" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders. At this time, his body leaned forward, and his palms changed slightly. He suddenly changed into nine dragons, and he died. He always wanted to die. Qin Shi thought so. Just play with them. Yes, it¡¯s fine to pull a few dead ghosts. boom! boom! boom! The violent collision continued, Xuan Qing and Xuan Pu were gloomy at this time. The two suddenly jumped into the sky, and they looked closer and closer to the end of the half hour. The two looked anxious. Suddenly, the two men were simultaneously transporting. There is a very horrible whirlpool. In the whirlpool, there are stars intertwined. At this time, many powerful people also join hands, bringing all their spiritual power into the whirlpool. Every spiritual force penetrates, and the vortex is There is more than one starlight. In the end, hundreds of stars are staggered, and it is fiercely heading towards Qin Shi. At this time, countless strong people are exposed to ecstasy, the power of the vortex is strong, and the circle is perfect, it is impossible to block. "That boy is going to die!" Firepower Palace and many other powerful people are excited. At this time, in the mountains like Huaxian, Dao and Aiyi were also proud of their smiles. At this moment, the road was cold and cold: "Oh, little girl, advise you not to struggle, that kid, look at it." To die, if you stop the attack, our Sanqing Palace will still treat you." "Qin Shi!" For example, when the flower was eclipsed by the jade, her little hand slammed tightly, and she wanted to rush out. "Want to save him? Impossible!" Dao and Aiyi have a look at each other at the same time. "roll!" boom! Unexpectedly, for example, when the flowers were shot at this time, a godly print hit the sin and the red chest. boom! The two worlds were perfect, and it was actually instantly printed by the **** to the earthquake. Rumble! The two people, the Tao, were actually killed like a dead dog from this ancient battlefield. The most amazing thing is that they have not left the ancient battlefield, and the breath of the two is severed. The two are actually being smashed like flowers. Kill the second? Hearing the loud noise, Xuan Qing and other people are all cold in the heart, like a flower at this time, such as star burst, but she is still a step late. Rumble! The huge whirlpool, horror, hit Qin Shi, Qin Shi in the whirlpool, even a squid was not left behind, the breath finally disappeared in the boundless world, like this flower When the body trembled, I suddenly ate in the same place. v12 Chapter 1694: Major incident The huge vortex smashed like a space storm in the sky, and countless bones were shattered at this time. "Successful? That kid, really dead?" Qin Shi, eventually disappeared in the whirlpool, when Qin Shi''s breath was cut off, Xuan Qing and others were exposed to ecstasy, but after a while, in the blink of an eye It is the rise of infinite fear, Qin Shi, is indeed dead, but at the same time, a very terrifying force, like a cloud over the top of the head, hundreds of strong people shrouded. For example, when the flower is at this moment, the skinny body is a change of life. Her skin grows on her fair skin. She turned into an alpaca. When she turned into an alpaca, she was as hot as a fire. The glance to Xuan Qing and others. "I want you all to die!" Qin Shi''s death, so that the flowers are almost crazy, at this time in her palm print, it seems that there is a shrinking scroll. Xuan Qing and others are at the bottom of the heart, and the two realities of Dao and Aiyi are perfect. That can be said to be among the three thousand, second only to the existence of the three sons of Zong Yuanzi, but it is actually Under the anger of flowers, a blow is spiked? Is this a joke? A strong group of people, at this time seems to have forgotten the joy of Qin Shi being killed, they can not help but back a few steps. "Damn, this little girl, how could it be so strong?" "No way, we are not her opponent at all... That treasure, if you have a life, take it yourself, I don''t want to die!" Many strong people, at this time, retired, although Qin Shi has There are countless treasures, but compared with the small life, it is not so important. Many strong people, then quietly move backwards and want to escape. "Want to go?" For example, the flower is beautiful like ice, and her delicate body instantly turns into a virtual shadow, and it quickly approaches the hundreds of strong people such as Xuan Qing. boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, the flowery palm prints seem to have the spread of death. Like a harvesting sickle of death, all those hit by her palm prints are killed on the spot. This is a strong panic, countless strong, At this time, the screaming of madness, immediately fleeing away from the life and death, is fast and disgusting. Zhang Liang then narrowed his eyes and watched the glare of the Shenjian suspended in a pile of bones not far away. He slammed his fist: "This bastard! The sword is looking at it, I didn''t expect it to be this small." The **** is blocked." "No way, this little girl has a strong breath. Even I feel a bit horrible. Don''t collide with her first. Leave this first. If this kid is dead, the glare sword will not run. Sooner or later there will be a chance. At this moment, a hoarse voice rang from Zhang Liang. Zhang Liang can''t help but point it down. Now it can only be like this. "We withdraw!" Xuan Qing was also ordered to make a decision. boom! boom! boom! For example, if you want to go? Rumble! The deafening roar continued, and it seemed to be messy during the day. At this moment, the flowers were so beautiful, but suddenly the hand was turned, and a small crystal granule hit the sturdy body, so that the body Can not help but tremble, the ingot, since it is a piece of jade, under the pieces of jade, like a flower is actually a little change from the alpaca girl, as if the body''s strength is suppressed by the limit. "Let''s go! That power can temporarily seal this little girl for a while." Zhang Liang turned and shouted. At this time, Xuan Qing Xuan crack suddenly looked at each other, the old eyes were actually a fierce cold light. "Now is an opportunity, the power of the little girl is sealed, we join forces to kill her, as long as she can kill her, all the gods of the kid, we can get it, otherwise, return to the sea palace, it is not good with the palace The Lord confessed." Xuan Qingdao. Xuanpu points down, but when I see the movements of the two people, Zhang Liang¡¯s eyes can¡¯t help but sink, and secretly said: ¡°The two idiots...!¡± boom! boom! Next, when the Xuan Qing Xuan crack is about to approach the flowery body, the space is broken. From that space, two hands of the gods are revealed. One catches one person and the throat of the two peopleºÝ ½ô ½ô ½ô ½ô ½ô ½ô ½ô ½ô ½ô ½ô ½ô ½ô , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The sound of the explosion. Xuan Qing, Xuanpu two elders, actually like a human bomb, blasted in front of everyone. "The power of the little girl is already an ordinary force. Even if it is a piece of jade, it can''t be completely sealed, unless it is really a jade, the kid, don''t delay, hurry and run!" poisonous screams, The sound is also fearful. call out! call out! call out! Many powerful people, like a ghost-like mad escape from this ancient battlefield. When the two people were killed by Xuan Qing Xuan, it was like a flower that looked up indifferently. She did not eagerly pursue it, but looked at the place where Qin Shi was crushed, and even there, even Qin Shi¡¯s There was no trace of bones in her bones. She said uneasily: "I clearly promised Xue Xinjie, I will take you back safely, how can this be...!" "Qin Shi, you are dead, then the seven thousand sea palaces, there is no need to retain." If the flowers are faint, her breath is slightly changing, at this time she no longer has the innocence of the little girl, in the cold wind Under the gentle blowing, it really means a little Shura. She took a deep breath and suddenly took a big step and stepped out of the ancient battlefield step by step. And when she left, it was doomed to be overturned. For example, for the inner three thousand, it is like a beast that does not belong to this world. Everything she has skipped is infinitely messy and dusty, and angry, there is no survival. However, it¡¯s not like flower. I didn¡¯t know that after she left, the place where the ancient stone was on the battlefield, where Qin Shi was strangled by the starry whirlpool, suddenly jumped out of thin air, and the fire of the star, after a moment, showed The trend, fierce growth, igniting the cloud into a huge fire group, in the flame, it seems that there is a phoenix bath fire, hovering, and in the center of the flame, is a teenager curled up, gradually wake. ...... The death of Qin Shi was spread by the speed of the virus, and it spread from the seven thousand sea palaces. This is also destined to become a rare and truly big event in the Seven Thousand Seas Palace for many years. When countless Haigong got this news, they were relieved and felt a little regret. It was a relief that Qin Shi was really threatening in their eyes. The power of Qin Shi, although not enough to alarm now. Seven thousand sea palaces, but his length, so that everyone can see, in his body, has a strong potential for growth, if no one can punish him, it will not be long before he is likely to lame, Will make the seven thousand sea palace tremble. Regrettably, Qin Shi is the only one who can incite the Sanqing Palace in the past millennium. These sea palaces are very entangled. On the other hand, they do not want Qin Shi to ruin the seven thousand sea palaces, but they do not want to continue to bear the suppression of the Sanqing Palace. . The news of Qin Shi¡¯s death is also spread to the outer sea palace. On the periphery, the Qin Palace ignited the Sparks for three consecutive days, and all of them mourned. Lishu in the Qin Palace, his handprints only buckled, and immediately his eyes looked into the distance. "Lishu, what do you do now? You said that the boss really said that he died?" 6 Peng drunken ridicule. Lishu has no words, as if deliberately circumventing this topic: "What about Chen Yujie?" "Now she is still holding her, she still doesn''t know about it, but once I know it, I guess she will not accept her character." "First, if you can''t do it, go to the Tuoba Palace to tell the elders, even if it is forcibly sealed, you must leave Chen Yujie in the Qin Palace. Otherwise, she does not know what crazy things will be done. Lishu took a deep breath, and then he said helplessly: "Whether the palace owner is really dead, but this news has already spread, I am afraid that it will not take long, my Qin Palace will become the target of public criticism." "Now, the peripheral Haigong has not yet shot us, because it is still taboo to our palace owners. There are some, because the identity of the palace master is the magician, but once the news of his death spreads, the only taboo will be Was dispelled, at that time, not only the Shifang Temple will shoot us, I am afraid, this 4,000 sea palaces outside, really a little Hai Palace will not move, after all, this year, our Qin Palace has won a lot of resources outside." "What should we do? With us now, it is okay to resist some small sea palaces, but once the top-ranking Haigongs like the Twin Palace, we will die." "Well, there is no way, the order is passed down, the whole palace is on alert, and the scope of investigation is spread to a hundred miles away. Once any news has been sent back in time." Lishu, 6 Peng at this time, the Qin Palace also entered a limit of alert, the atmosphere of Qin Palace is also in jeopardy, countless disciples, the people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are shocked, they all know, very It may not be long before a big battle that will destroy the Qin Palace will be officially launched. Without an accident, Qin Shi¡¯s death did not stop Chen Hao. But the strange thing is that when Chen Hao heard the death of Qin Shi, she did not expect the crying or the madness in the crowd, but everyone saw it from the eyes of the apricot, far more than crying. The light color of the cold is empty, desperate, and sad. In the following days, Chen Yu is like a lost soul. She sometimes smirks and sometimes cries. "Qin Shi! You are a bastard! You owe me! You can''t die!" "Qin Shi! Don''t go far... remember to wait for me... I will come with you soon." "I am still unable to die now. I will help you guard this Qin Palace. I will let others know that Qin Palace, without you, no one can invade." "Qin Shi! I am Chen Hao, accompanied by your life, and death! You are destined to not open me in this life!" After a long time, Chen Hao appeared again in the eyes of everyone, her beauty, inexplicable change. v12 Chapter 1695: The bones of the great wild emperor The death of Qin Shi, caused a huge storm in the entire seven thousand sea palace. ? Almost, into a frenzy, after Qin Shi¡¯s death, the news that those gods have not been taken away is also spread throughout the three thousand. The ancient battle flag has always been suspended above the purple coral, and it is also attracting countless greed. After all, How precious is the gods, and any one of them can be changed every day. All the three thousand sea palaces in the world want to insert a foot. But no matter what, in the ancient battle flag, there is a Xianshan suspension, the strong mountain of the Xianshan, the Zongyuanzi personally came, but there is no way to break open, such as flowers are like killing God, the guardian of death is here, sometimes For a long time, this enthusiasm will naturally cool down. After all, in precious treasures, we must have a life to get it. Otherwise, everything is fake. What everyone does not know is that when the three thousand are in chaos, the ancient battlefield is not quiet. A teenager is reborn in the flames, and his mouth suddenly reveals a strange smile. Qin Shi pinched his fist and felt the strong phoenix strength. This is the second time he reborn through the power of fire and phoenix. This time, the kind of rebirth makes him feel extraordinarily refreshing, and the injury in the body is also With the fading away, Qin Shi smiled and said: "The power of Nirvana of this phoenix is ??really a **** and a god, can die and not die, reborn." "Well, the phoenix has been listed as a beast of auspiciousness since ancient times. It is comparable to the real dragon. Since ancient times, it has been said that the phoenix is ??not inhabited by the phoenix, not the bamboo is not eaten, the non-clear spring does not drink, it is extremely noble, can Above the flame, the fire of the fire, the power of Nirvana, this is the realm of life and death, eternal life, is the pursuit of all races in these years, after all, no matter how strong the cultivation is, it can not escape life and death, but the phoenix is ??different. ¡± "The rumor says that the heavens and the earth are divided into eight fights, and the phoenix is ??divided into one fight. That fight refers to the power of this nirvana." Qin Shi nodded his head and immediately looked inside him. Seeing that the warm flame at the heart of the heart gradually went out, and became an egg egg shape and fell asleep again: "It¡¯s a pity that the power of this phoenix nirvana cannot be used indefinitely, it seems that every Once used, it takes a very long time to recover. Otherwise, it is even more terrifying than not being inseparable." "This is nature, it will last forever, only this heaven and earth." "However, this time, I should be able to get through the three thousand pieces of the inside, just enough time to refine the second body." After all, Qin Shi slowly leaned over and looked at it. When he saw the mountain pile piled up by the wreckage in the ancient battlefield, Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but smile: "It¡¯s really an innocent place to break the iron shoes. Time, the bones of the strongest people who thought it was the hardest, but now I let them choose, the bones here are all borders, and each is very powerful." "The second law body..." Qin Shi thought about it and was full of expectations. "Little guy, don''t worry, under this bone, it seems like something is hidden." "Well?" Qin Shiyi, looking at the situation, I saw in the bones of the mountains, there is a tallest pile of bones, the bones of the bones are obviously stronger than the rest of the bones, and the most amazing is Under the corpse heap, there is a mysterious cave, which has been leading to the depths of the underground, attracting the attention of Qin Shi. "I was previously chased and killed, but I didn''t notice the cave." Qin Shi¡¯s heart was slightly moved, and he leaned into the cave. Just entering the cave, it is a very strong yin wind. The yin winds are not very cold, but they are extremely biting. Under the humidity all year round, the surrounding rocks are covered with moss and scattered with strong wet poison. Fortunately, Qin In the original treatment of Zi Lingsha, the stone did not invade. Otherwise, this wet poison is really not something that ordinary people can bear. Going deep into the cave, the surrounding scene began to change slightly, and the black stone of Qin Shi shimmered. "Sure enough, there is no hole in the sky!" Qin Shi surprised, the surrounding scenery turned into a star river at this time, the blue-blue spirit is like a river. Qin Shi gradually deepened, and the deeper it was, the stronger the concentration of spiritual power was. When it reached the deepest point, it was actually an invisible darkness, and in the middle of the darkness, there was a blue light flashing. Qin Shi set the god, and said: "The light, should be the core of this cave?" Qin Shiyue squatted down, and as soon as he entered the blue light, there was a very shocking Sanskrit on the Scorpio. "I am a great old emperor, studying the ridiculous life all his life, but his life is ridiculous and boring, but it is a mistaken collision, creating a ridiculous battle code, becoming a world famous name, killing three lords in his life, achieving the prestige, I can not escape life and death, fallen Before, the bones and lifelong martial arts were preserved in this ancient battle flag, waiting for the people who came here to come here, it is also a continuation, hope that this ridiculous battle code, do not bury it, but if this life, can not be ridiculous When you cultivate to the peak, you have to say that you have been passed down by me." Wen Yan, Qin Shi black íø slightly changed: "Greater Emperor?" "The root of the power of absurdity?" Qin Shi black íø flashing light. The Great Wild Emperor, Zhang Liang¡¯s original martial arts, was the inheritance of the Great Wild Emperor, but did not expect that the Great Wild Emperor was actually degraded in this ancient battlefield? Moreover, he actually killed three squad members? "Oh, it¡¯s a surprise. The ridiculous war can be a long time in the world of Megatron. It can make Qiankun change into a desertless force. Even when I encounter it, I feel a bit tricky, but I didn¡¯t expect it. Fallen." "Kid, look at it." Suddenly, the demon explored a finger. Qin Shi¡¯s glimpse, then black and big, I saw in the center of the blue light, there is a bone hanging slowly and sitting, the bones, there is no flesh and blood, and some, only the bones, But on the bone, there is an absurd cloak, and the most amazing thing is that in front of the bone, there is a quaint ancient book, which is full of four characters: the ridiculous war. "Oh, this ridiculous battle, if I remember correctly, it should be ranked in the twenty-second position of Tongtian Martial Arts. Compared with this ridiculous warfare, the absurd power of the human borderland is simply Jokes, the real absurd power in this world is from the hands of the great emperor, his absurd power is to change the universe into nothingness." "The 22nd-ranked Tongtian martial arts?" Qin Shi''s eyes are hot, he is now in a hurry to become stronger, and the only remaining thirty-six tian martial arts in this world, any one is enough I was shocked by the world. I didn¡¯t expect that he had won one by mistake. "Oh, little guy, surprise is not only this ridiculous battle, you look at what it is." "Well?" Qin Shi slightly rose, and immediately when he landed on the bones of the Great Emperor, he slammed his mouth and chilled. I saw that in the ribs of the great emperor, there was a faint golden color, the golden light. It was a resonance with his left hand and the golden bone on his eyebrow: "Is that the rib of the golden body?" "Yes, this is the chest rib of the golden body! Oh, I didn''t expect that the ribs turned out to be in the body of the great priest." The demon said, suddenly it was hot: "Boy, if you can use the bones of this great emperor Refining the second body, your second body will be infinitely powerful, and then, you are using your second body to cultivate this ridiculous battle, to the extent that it will reach true inheritance." Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are also hot, and the Great Wild Emperor is also the existence of Megatron in the world. If it is possible to use the Great Desolation to refine the second body, it is indeed a surprise. However, Qin Shi did not rush to start. He first swears in front of the Great Wild Emperor, and then sits down slowly. His eyes are always gazing at the bones of the Great Emperor. After all, it is extremely necessary to refine the body with other people''s bones. Unethical things, reaching the boundary, everything is spiritual, Qin Shi is waiting, he is not anxious, and this is half a month, when half a month has passed, the bones of the great emperor suddenly scattered, it seems like a sigh of relief. When Qin Shi saw it, his mouth was slightly smiling, and he was the answer he got. "The deceased is big..." Qin Shi took a deep breath and took a deep sigh of the Great Wild Emperor. "I won''t let the ridiculous war code be buried. This is worthy of your trust in me." Qin Shi took a deep breath, then he slowly explored his big hand and put the ridiculous warrior into the space ring. In the ridiculous war, he decided to wait for the second law to practice and practice. Qin Shidao: "The demon, the second body, how to cultivate now?" "Little guy, there is a very serious thing next, I want to tell you, I wanted to wait for some time to tell you, but now it seems that it can''t be concealed." The demon suddenly said. "You said." Qin Shi took the next step. "With this bone, you can refine the second body, not the second body, the evil spirits, want to activate the magic, it is a very cruel price, you have to use thousands of blood to infect, Only then can this body be reshaped." "The blood of a thousand people?" "Well!" The demon has no hidden road Wen Yan, Qin Shi¡¯s face has become a bit heavy. Although he has been killing countless people these years, he is like this to kill his own purpose. He has never done it. Although he is not a good person, he has his own heart. But after half a ring, Qin Shi nodded. This second body, he must be trained, there is no way, let alone A thousand people, just kill a thousand enemies, just fine. When the demon saw it, he smiled and said: "I was still worried that you would have a conflict." "No way, I want to protect the people I care about. Some sacrifices can''t be avoided. For so many years, if I don''t understand compromise, I don''t know how many times I have died." Qin Shi paused and said: "That is to say, I can''t refine the second law body now?" "Not at all, casting the body, naturally there is a bone first, then there is flesh and blood, now there is the bones of this great emperor, I will help you to practice this bone in the next six months, but then, want Let the body fully cast and activate the demon, it can only be done by yourself." --- There are some things in the family. Today there are only two more, and the difference is more tomorrow morning. v12 Chapter 1696: Half a year "Half a year?" Qin Shi sinks, this time is far from his imagination. ? "Kids, cultivation, no division, you are now in the boundary, you should gradually understand this, you have to know that in the past ten years, your luck is more than a few times more ordinary people, this It is only for you to reach this level with a short moment, but after the border, it is not enough to have luck. After the situation, you are likely to be just a cure, or a retreat. It is a year, ten. Years, even a hundred years are very likely. In the realm, the concept of time is difficult to describe in days. Half a year is already the most conservative." Qin Shi feels helplessly. He naturally understands this. Otherwise, why do those who have lived for thousands of years, why will they stop at the border? Just... half a year, half a year in the eyes of the practitioners, it¡¯s really worth mentioning. It¡¯s a flick of a finger, but for half a year, it can change too much for him. Now the situation in Qin Palace is certainly not ideal. Fang Fang shot, the Qin Palace will be destroyed, this is something he will never allow. "Is there any other way?" "No." The demon often sighed and said: "This kind of cultivation, even if you use the stars to reverse the array, is the law of time that cannot be changed." Qin Shi was silent. After half a ring, he looked at the wreckage of the Great Emperor. Nowadays, he refines the second law as a matter of urgency. Otherwise, it is not the Sanqing Palace. Even if it is the Shifang Temple, the ten palace owners will be very difficult to confront. Can he continue to survive in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace? The body of law has a vital role. For this reason, he finally sighed helplessly and nodded. "I know, then let''s hurry." "Kid, you can rest assured that the little guys in the Qin Palace are not so fragile. In many of them, I have seen the same arrogance as you. Believe them, you cultivate the Qin Palace, not for the people. To reuse it? If you always charge yourself, then Qin Palace will eventually be the same as Qin Zong. Without you, it is half a leg." Qin Shi nodded, this half year is also a test for the Qin Palace. "However, if the Shifang Temple has a little damage to the Qin Palace, I will definitely let the Shifang Temple be better than death!" Qin Shi black and cold. "What do I do now?" "The second body of refining and refining, it is necessary to integrate the flesh and blood, flesh and blood, I have said before, you need to use the blood of thousands of borders to moisturize, the soul is to use your soul, before, I want you to refine the soul, reach the soul Out of the way, for now, for a while, I will inject the magic flower into this bone, and will drain the blood, introduce the blood of your body into this bone, during this time, your soul You must be in a state of embarrassment, and only then can you not be infected by magic blood." Demon Road. Qin Shi nodded, and the soul is not difficult for him now. Qin Shi¡¯s heart and soul converged, and the Yuan **** turned into a soul light, slowly jumping out from the inside. His appearance was similar to that of the demons, and it was weak and vain. Upon seeing it, the demons nodded, and the demon''s movements were extremely fast. He turned into a dark unicorn with more than enough, and the four huge arms, stepping on the ground, a huge wave, the blue The space is a little scattered, and the demon opens his mouth. In his blood, there is an endless dark space. There is a thick fog around the dark space. It seems that everything that touches the thick fog will be swallowed up to another. The same in a space. "Swallowing the sky!" Although I have seen the power of swallowing the sky many times, when I really saw the empty body, Qin Shi could not help but shake. "Little guy, ready, the next preparation is crucial!" The demon snorted again. Qin Shi took a deep breath and adjusted his state to the best before he nodded: "Well!" The demon will explore the void, and the void is like a wormhole in a galaxy, and finally stops in front of the body of Qin Shi and the bones of the great deities. In the middle of the two, the void spit out two dark chains, which implicated the two, which had nothing to do with each other. The dark chain was connected with a halo, and at this time, the soul of Qin Shi shook a little. He clearly felt that there was a discomfort from the body, and that discomfort seemed to be the same as his soul. "Little guy, don''t be nervous, relax a little. I want to drain the blood now. If there is any conflict in this process, everything will be lost." The demon reminded. Qin Shi just nodded, and at this time the chain was mixed into the blood of Qin Shi. Every blood, the magic blood above is like Jiang Hong, and it is swallowed by the chain, and then flows slowly into the bones of the Great Emperor. The invisible bones are finally changed at this time. The bright, draining magic blood is an extremely slow process, each time consumes a great deal of time. In the blink of an eye, one month has passed, and the drainage of the blood has only completed one-third. But fortunately, after one-third of the demon, the demon has opened the second step, that is, the demon soul is injected into the great emperor to shape the devil. The demon flower is ejected from the hands of the demon, such as a star-shaped orbit that lacks a star, and suddenly there are stars returning. When the devil''s soul flower enters the body, the corpse of the great wild emperor trembles. In the Dantian of the Great Wild Emperor, it seems that something has collapsed. The collapse is the original nine veins, and the Dantian crystal nucleus, and then, The devil''s flower is like a tree species. Just entering the Dantian of the Great Wild Emperor, under the innocence of countless magic blood, the result of extremely rapid flowering, countless purple vines, extremely fast is wrapped around the great wild emperor, those vines, turned into new The spirit of the spirit, and the fruit of the devil''s flower, is turned into a new internal organs, when everything is derived, in the body of the great emperor, as if it were an independent world. In that world, there are two vast mansions, a mansion, naturally in the middle of Dantian, there is a lotus on the top, there is a gap in the lotus, such as a lock, and the magic flower is the key, both The overlap of the complete coincidence, when the devil''s flower slowly returns to the position, it seems to be like an activation. On the bones of the great emperor, there has been no vitality fluctuations in the past ten years, but it is a mobile birthplace at this time. The demon said this time: "Little guy, oh now, insert the two gold bones into it." Qin Shi nodded his head and gently turned his wrist, and then embedded two gold bones into the arm of the Great Wild Emperor and the frontal bone. When the two gold bones are embedded, the body skeleton of the Great Wild Emperor seems to be infected, revealing a very beautiful luster. Under the luster, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth is gradually satisfied, and then he lifts his palm up, but it is Continuously knocking out the number of phalanx methods, each method is extremely fierce, and the stars and tyrants are determined, and the martial arts are all transferred to the bones of the Great Wild Emperor. At this time, the second mansion was finally shining, and the second mansion was at the Heavenly Palace of the Great Wilderness. "Kid, now inject your soul into the Temple of Heaven, this second body is the initial condensation!" "Good!" Qin Shi nodded, and then he dispersed the soul, and connected the soul with the soul with his own soul. This is a long-term process. When the soul of Qin Shi gradually merges, the great old emperor will finally have a little life. "Now, it is the last crucial moment. I want to stabilize all the magic blood in your body in the bones of the Great Wild Emperor. This process may be extremely painful. You have to hold back, otherwise everything will fall short." "Well!" Qin Shi nodded, but he just nodded, and the giant force was a fierce riot. boom! boom! boom! Qin Shi''s eyebrows were shocked. Although he had been prepared, the deep pain that was so stabbing was like the power of smashing his soul. He made Qin Shi¡¯s eyes wide and almost dizzy. In the past, Qin Shi continued to urge the soul to protect the heart, but this is the case, he is still in the middle of continuous coma and waking, just woke up, it is dizzy past. I don''t know how long it took for this pain of wanting to die. Qin Shi gradually recovered his mind. When he recovered his mind, he was shocked to realize that the bones of the great emperor were already out of place. He couldn¡¯t help but he was just trying to find his hand. With his fingertips, his eyes changed. In the palm of his hand, there were actually two forces. He slammed him. He obviously only reached out. Why are there two kinds of power? Qin Shi thinks that he seems to have two bodies at the same time. "The second body is already refining and refining. Now it is completely integrated with your body. In your current situation, you can''t separate the second body separately. The second body still needs to be nourished in your body. However, you should already Now, the roots in your body have changed from the original two hundred and six to four hundred and twelve." "This is the magic body?" "Well, when the flesh and blood of the second body is activated, it is the way to be able to put the second method. At that time, it is stronger than your avatar. It is truly flesh and blood, that is, you have Two flesh." "Is that said, my magic soul has also succeeded?" Qin Shi surprised. The demon paused but shook his head slightly: "Not counting, you only have the container of the demon soul, but it is not easy to really integrate the demon soul, but not in a hurry. Fufeng said at the beginning that they have a way. This is not an urgent matter. It should be arranged by you. What you have to do now is to completely stabilize the second body." Qin Shixian was slightly awkward, but after a while he became black and sharp. Qin Shi showed a sneer, and his eyes suddenly looked toward the hole that left the ancient battlefield. "Half-year, it¡¯s half a year... It¡¯s time to leave." "Some things are time to get to know." "A thousand borders? Oh, just use them, it''s fine to make a foreshadowing." Qin Shi black scorpion, at this time changed resolutely, he did not know what the outside world had, but he knew that after he reappeared this time, seven thousand sea palaces, no one can stop him again, his mouth, slightly raised , showing a strange arc. "You, my Qin Shi is back!" v12 Chapter 1697: The danger of Lingzhu Palace In the half year of the Qinshi refining and chemical law, the seven thousand sea palaces have undergone earth-shaking changes. ?? In the past six months, the three thousand sea palaces in the three thousand were almost destroyed by a young girl. After Qin Shi¡¯s death, the flowers were really ignited, and she destroyed dozens of seas in half a year. During the palace, during the period, with Zong Yuanzi, Tian Yuanzi, and Daoyuanzi, the three men also handed over their hands, but if they were like a flower, they could not beat the three yuan, and eventually they lost, and they fled, but this Did not stop her destruction of the three thousand. She threatened to turn this sea into a dead sea. On the other hand, after the death of Qin Shi, Sanqing Palace showed its extremely overbearing power. In the end, after three months, they declared war on the dragon family openly, and threatened that the seven thousand sea palaces should belong to the local waters, and the dragons were outsiders. There is no right to touch the finger. During this period, the Sanqing Palace annexed the Imperial Palace and combined thousands of sea palaces to control all the disobedient sea palaces. Two months ago, Lingzhu Palace announced that it would close the palace and was sealed by a huge blessing. If it weren''t for the big squad, it would be a life. It is worth mentioning that, after the palace was declared war in the Sanqing Palace and the Dragon House, the status of the palace was once again madly increased. It was actually listed in the Sanqing Palace. Zhang Liang appeared several times and was occupied with three. In the position where Yuan Zi was not weak, several times of great alarms were caused by the palace. It seems that the palace has reached a certain condition with Sanqing Palace. But fortunately, the alarm of three thousand inside did not spread to the periphery. The knowledge is helpless, it is half a year long, the Qin Shi¡¯s fallen gods are still protected by the fairy mountain. Even the three yuan sons did not open it. During this period, Zhang Liang also came in person. This probe has been detected several times, and eventually it failed to open the seal of the Xianshan. This allows countless strong people to twitch their mouths and see that there are countless gods but they can''t get them. The next day, in the purple coral waters, dozens of figures were interspersed. The one in the forefront was a thin list of teenagers, the young man escaping, and behind him, there were dozens The strong men pursued, and the dozens of strong, any one, were repaired with a small circle of the realm, those strong, burning flames in their hands, the fire of the constant volley shot down. boom! boom! boom! That beautiful coral was destroyed. boom! A huge steamer fell, then a shadow of the pursuit of the front, the figure is a middle-aged man, his face is very gloomy, eyes cold and rushed to escape the juvenile said: "Mo Xingyu, you again How to escape is useless, surrender the method of breaking your hand, or within three days you will want to razed the sea palace where you are!" "Hey! You are a group of beasts! I want to destroy Lingzhu¡¯s home. Even if I am dead here, I will not hand over the broken method." The dozens of strong people looked at each other and blinked under the eyes. "It seems that I can''t talk about it, then see you!" A strong man, at this moment, violently rushed, and he explored a big hand volley, and shook at the chest of the Mo Xingyu as a dragon claw. Mo Xingyu¡¯s teeth were bitten, and a machete was thrown into the sky by his force: ¡°With a soul knife! Soul knife!¡± "The soul knife strangles!" The scimitar suddenly extended, with a cyan luster on the top, and a myriad of zigzag shapes on the top, and then entangled against the strong dragon claws. boom! boom! boom! A series of explosions, when the two strong men jumped again, the two golden shields blocked in the left and right, will Mo Xingyu''s soul knife to block, during this period, a strong disdain sneer: "Oh, really Waste, you Yuzheng Palace, is this the ability?" "This is damn!" Mo Xingyu pinched his fist, and his afterglow aimed toward the rear. The rear was already infinitely close to the fairy mountain void. The fairy mountain void is now a taboo within the three thousand. No one can approach it. Entering, must die, Mo Xingyu took a deep breath, seems to be self-deprecating and smiled: "Oh, it is worth it, but if you die, even if you die, I will not sell Lingzhu sister!" Mo Xingyu''s palms are released, and the soul knife is gradually folded. "Oh, gave up?" At this time, a strong man''s eyes were cold and his body suddenly approached Mo Xingyu, and the dragon claws appeared in the heart of Mo Xingyu, only one second. Mo Xingyu will be ruined by heart. boom! But suddenly, a strange picture appeared, the dragon claw of a strong man has not touched Mo Xingyu, suddenly bursting into the huge force from the space, into an endless black flame rolling, fiercely the strong The earthquake flew out, a full distance of kilometers. boom! That sudden scene, let the rest of the strong is also a glimpse: "Lin law enforcement!" Half-sounding, Mo Xingyu also frowned, his imaginary death did not come, and immediately saw the forest that was seriously injured, and he curiously spread his palm and looked at it, strangely talking to himself. Dao: "Hey, what''s the matter? I just said that there is nothing. Is it that I inadvertently practiced what kind of heavenly level of body protection? That is too cool?" Nalin¡¯s law enforcement was lifted, his eyes flickered with a bit of fear, and the strength of the force just made him creepy. But he is very clear that the power is not released by Mo Xingyu. He then squinted his eyes and stared at the empty void. "I don''t know which seniors are here, in the next three Qing government law enforcement teams." Lin law enforcement, if there is any offending place, but also hope to include, it is better to see at the beginning, we Sanqing Palace has always been willing to make friends." "Three interest, don''t roll and die!" Suddenly, on that day, the sound of the cold and chilly sounds. Lin¡¯s law enforcement eyes sank slightly, and the face became difficult to look like: ¡°Hello, advise one sentence, don¡¯t give it to the face, we are law enforcement in Sanqing Palace. In this seven thousand sea palace, I am afraid no one can stop us. What are you? Things, dare to let us roll?" "Three!" Unexpectedly, the owner of the voice did not listen to them nonsense. "You...!" Lin¡¯s law enforcement mouth twitched, but the strength of the force just did make him feel awkward. "two!" That voice, like the call of death, let a lot of strong people play drums. "Lin law enforcement, what should I do now? The palace owner ordered that it is necessary to get the law of the break." "No way, fight it, we will join hands." Lin law enforcement. Many strong nods nodded, and at that moment the long-lost voice sounded again. "One! Well, then don''t leave!" The voice was cold and indifferent, and suddenly it came from a distant sky, as if there was a huge dark turbulence, like a huge black dragon coming to the world, from the sky at this moment, the land was madly smashed, and then the day The power on the ground began to smash up. At this moment, a thin figure slowly fell, and one hand rushed to the forest to control the void. boom! The air around the law enforcement of that forest was blasted, and Lin¡¯s law enforcement face suddenly stunned, and that power was powerful and imaginative. boom! In a moment, Lin¡¯s law enforcement was a sudden explosion. When many powerful people saw this scene, their hearts were raised with strong fear. However, it seems that the figure does not want to give them a chance to escape, and the wrist waved again. The dragon was actually sealing the road into a huge mountain block and blocking their retreats. At this time, all the strong people screamed: "Hello, don''t be too much, if you kill I am, that is against the Sanqing Palace, Sanqing Palace will never let you go!" "Sanqing Palace?" The figure smiled indifferently: "Well, it doesn''t matter, I didn''t want to let them go." "What?" At this time, many of the strongest people were sinking. They saw it again. After mentioning Sanqing Palace, they not only did not have fear, but instead provoked themselves to murder. At this time, Mo Xingyu looked at the thin boy, but his eyes were full of strong luster. He rubbed his eyes several times and determined that he didn¡¯t dream after he dreamed: ¡°Qin, Qin Shi!? Really you?" Qin Shi volley smiled: "Oh, Xing Yu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I am not disappointed to see me. I am not your heavenly body protector." "You bastard!" Mo Xingyu couldn''t help but shed tears and became very excited. "Qin Shi?" At this time, the strong face of the Sanqing Palace is also a sinking, followed by the name of the death, screaming: "Small, kid, you are Qin Shi? This, how can this? You Isn''t it dead? How can you still be alive?" Qin Shi became awkward and smiled: "The three old dogs of Sanyuanzi are still alive, how can I die?" "you¡­¡­!" boom! boom! boom! Next, Qin Shi did not give them the opportunity to talk nonsense. Qin Shi¡¯s body floated several golden lusters and expanded into a huge force. The several strong men were killed on the spot in the messy air, but before and after. Breathing, but there are dozens of powerful players in the fall, so to the extent that Mo Xingyu looked scared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ seven thousand sea palace, my Qin stone back! When killing dozens of strong men, Qin Shi¡¯s hands slowly lifted into the palm of his hand and gathered into a very light **** spirit bead. Qin Shi long sighed on the scale of the Lingzhu. "The distance is a thousand. It is really a distant journey." ¡± Simply, Qin Shi is not in a hurry. He is still in the Seven Thousand Seas Palace, and still has seven years. At this time, he slowly fell, paused in front of Mo Xingyu, and he was also delighted to see Mo Xingyu. Unexpectedly, Mo Xingyu¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. "Qin Shi, save the bamboo palace!" Qin Shi slightly frowned, and immediately his eyes became extremely fierce, and an invisible anger suddenly caused a madness in the purple coral forest. Qin Shi Han Kai opened and closed, the voice is extremely cold and cold: "Lingzhugong, what happened?" "Sanqing Palace, now united with thousands of sea palaces, is now encircling Lingzhu Palace." v12 Chapter 1698: Covering the sky "Lingzhugong was encircled?" Qin Shi slightly frowned, and then his face was gloomy to the extreme: "What happened?" "Not long ago, after the death of your death, Sanqing Palace declared war on the Dragon House at the same time, and threatened that the Seven Thousand Sea Palaces must be controlled by the Inhabitants of the Seven Thousand Seas. If the Dragon House had a curse, Sanqing Palace would be three thousand. Acting overbearing, but never appeared, not long ago, Sanqing Palace called thousands of sea palaces, to organize three thousand to merge, but Lingzhu Palace is the choice to seal the palace, with the inheritance of the palace Direct contact with the Sanqing Palace, Sanqing Palace, now, has gathered strong, in the Lingzhu Palace." "Do you have a way to enter Lingzhu Palace?" Suddenly, Qin Shi asked. Mo Xingyu hesitated and nodded. "Well, before the closure of the palace, Ling Zhu found me. She never believed that you died, saying that if you see you, let me give this to you." In other words, Mo Xingyu handed a piece of blue gems to Qin Shi. When he saw the gems, Qin Shi slightly frowned. On the gems, there was a unique power. The power was Lingzhu Palace. The power of distorting the space, the power, is also a long-awaited Qin Shi, Qin Shi smashed the following: "Ling Zhujie, what is this for me?" "Ling Zhujie said, if you appear, just give this to you, you will have a way to enter the formation, only you can save the Lingzhu." Qin Shi squatted, and immediately he thought about it. Presumably, the guardian palace of the Lingzhu Palace was supposed to be related to the power of this distorted space. Qin Shi nodded and turned the gem to accept. He said: "Which forces are there in the Lingzhu Palace? Is Sanyuanzi personally shot?" Mo Xingyu shook his head and said: "The three yuan is not, the power of the three yuan is too strong. Once they are shot, the dragon family will definitely show up. Although the dragon family has the curse limit, but to a certain extent, it is able to It¡¯s cursed, so this time it¡¯s mainly the thousands of sea palaces in the Sanqing Palace enchantment, for the Huoyun Palace.¡± "Fire Cloud Palace?" Qin Shi slightly glimpsed: "With the qualifications of Huoyun Palace, Huoyun Palace should not be qualified to lead thousands of sea palaces?" "There was no such thing, but after you died, Huoyun Palace and the palace were quite close. The palace now has a sudden change in the status of the three thousand. Because of the palace, the Huoyun Palace is now also advancing by leaps and bounds. It is also the former Baihai Palace. This time, the encirclement of Lingzhu Palace is the palace of the Huoyun Palace: burning clouds." "Huoyungong?" Suddenly, Qin Shi reveals a gloomy smile: "Oh, this is a coincidence. I originally wanted to go to the Fire Cloud Palace in person. Now I have saved this." In other words, Qin Shi Shen said: "Let''s go!" ...... In the central area of ??the three thousand, there is a place where the heavens and the earth are prosperous. A sea palace is slowly suspended in the sea if it is dragged by the gods. On the periphery of the sea palace, there is a vagueness. Strong power protection, is a space wind blade like a space storm, intertwined among those wind blades, around the boundary is a big success, and dare not rush into. At this time, in the sea palace, in a former empty hall, at this time it was full of people. With a veteran old man, many elders from Lingzhu Palace gather here. "Old palace owner, what do we do now? Burning clouds and hundreds of sea palaces have surrounded it." "Damn Sanqing Palace! Playing the justice of the name of the seven thousand sea palaces, but now they want to shoot for us, what they want is nothing more than the space jade that our Haigong has." "Space jade is the treasure of the earthquake palace of Lingzhu Palace. I can''t fall into the hands of the traitor anyway! Or, can we fight with them?" At this time, a middle-aged screamed, the middle-aged Lingzhu Palace has a high status and is the father of Lingzhu, named Lingyan. It is said that the countless elders of Lingzhu Palace are silent, and each of them faces a smile of self-deprecating. And Sanqing Palace desperately? They Lingzhu Palace, although not very small in the three thousand, but still do not have that qualification. At this time, the old man who is always on the dragon chair is slowly opening the dry eyes of the cognac, just like the soul lamp is going to be extinguished, and the old eyes are looking at the big array, thousands of inner three thousand The strong man, the corner of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but ridicule and laughed: "Oh, it¡¯s really retribution. It¡¯s really retribution. The Sanqing Palace really did." "The palace owner, or do we... hand over the space jade?" Suddenly, a timid elder whispered. Ling Yan heard the words, his face angered: "Bastard! What do you say? Space jade, the space of the seven thousand sea palace is stable, it is related to the survival of the seven thousand sea palace, guarding the space jade, is my Lingzhu Palace For the mission of Wannian, have you forgotten the ancestral training of your ancestors?" "People are in, space jade is in, Lingzhu Palace and space jade coexist... I certainly have not forgotten, but do we really want our entire sea palace, hundreds of millions of people, and our more than ten thousand disciples for this space jade Let''s die together? The space jade is dead, but we are alive." The elders helplessly. "No! I don''t agree!" Ling Yan firmly said. "Now, you can''t disagree!" The elder turned and asked the old man to say: "Miyame!" The old man of the vicissitudes of life was sighing at this time: "Ling Yan, don''t stick to it, we Lingzhu Palace, now I have no ability to protect this space jade." "Father!" Ling Yan whispered. "Ling Yan, you lead the juniors, leave by passing through the array, there is a tunnel leading to the seven thousand sea palace, in any case, to leave a Lingzhu Palace for me, bring Lingzhu, she is our Ling Zhu Gong, this millennium of the genius, told her not to avenge my Lingzhu Palace, must not!" The old man sighed, and immediately his old eyes were turbid, suddenly changed: "The remaining old dog, go out with me This group of juniors, even if it is to surrender the space jade, but also Zong Yuanzi personally to take it." "Yes!" Several palace owners should answer the channel. Outside the Lingzhu Palace, at this time, there were so many noises, thousands of strong people here, for the fire cloud palace main: burning clouds. When the shadow appeared, the voice of the discussion gradually calmed down, and the burning cloud looked at the old man who was sneer: "Oh, Ling Laozi, why are you not ready to continue to shrink in your heritage?" Ling Gong¡¯s main sighs and smiled: ¡°Yes, people are old and always want to walk.¡± "Ling Laojiazi, advised one sentence, Zongyuan main road, said that you are also the old man of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, you only need to hand over the space jade, the next seven thousand sea palace, have your own place, and, this is good for everyone. Seven thousand sea palaces have been shrinking in this sea for a long time. As long as you hand over space jade and build a huge space array, our seven thousand sea palaces will surely lead this piece of water." "Little dolls, there are always heavens, and the seven thousand sea palaces are named seven thousand sea palaces. Naturally, it has its meaning. When you leave this sea area, the seven thousand sea palaces are no longer the seven thousand sea palaces. , seven thousand sea palace, not far from destruction." Ling Laozi shook his head. "Old guy, what you mean is that you must fight against us." "Let Zong Yuanzi come in person, or the space jade, depending on you, you can still take it." Ling Gong then voiced chaos, suddenly in his body, the power of the sky, actually more than 500,000 meters In the world of its own, the power of natural power, the world is twisted, the ground is shattered, and the most amazing thing is that in that world, eight doors, living gates, dead doors, and all the natural worlds are actually working. ¡°Individualization?¡± The burning cloud is a sinking face, and the self-chemical array of Lingzhu Palace has a strong position in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. In particular, the self-improvement will become stronger as the world grows. Burning clouds clenched his fists, but suddenly he smiled indifferently: "Oh, Father, you are a very powerful person, but you think that if I don''t have any preparations, will I come over and provoke you?" "Well?" Ling Gongzhu frowned. boom! Suddenly, burning clouds, in his palm, there is an extremely fierce undercurrent, when the undercurrent, a void, is turned into darkness, if Qin Shi is here, seeing the dark stream will be surprised, That undercurrent, is it a cover-up? "Shadow! Seal!" Rumble! When the burning of the clouds, the blue waters that have been turned into an endless darkness, this is not the most amazing, the most amazing thing is that Ling Meng¡¯s own world is actually closed, those arrays, At this time, it was also solidified, as if everything was frozen. As seen, many of the strongest people in Lingzhu Palace were squatting. "This, what is this weird power? Can it seal the old world of the old palace?" "Damn! What now?" "Hands! Don''t let them hurt the old palace owner!" "Flock!" This is many elders of Lingzhu Palace jumped into the green, and the road was very cumbersome. The way is to take advantage of the time and place. Burning the clouds is a sneer: "Oh, it¡¯s Lingzhu Palace, such a cumbersome array of methods, a lot of people have to be frightened, but can so much in this short moment?" But suddenly, the burning cloud changed: "But! No use! Your array of methods has no effect on me!" "Shadow! Seal!" boom! boom! boom! The various arrays of methods were covered by the suffocating atmosphere at this time. All the methods of the array were as necrotic as they were, so that the innumerable Lingzhugong strongmen were shocked at this time. At this time, countless The strong face has changed slightly, Lingzhu Palace has always been known for its powerful array of methods, but now they are unable to display the array in front of the burning clouds. "Oh, Lingzhu Palace, there is no formation, like an eagle without wings, except for the long scary, I think you can turn up any waves!" The burning smile, at this time His arm flicked slightly: "Hands! Kill them!" v12 Chapter 1699: Lingzhu dont cry oom! boom! boom! After burning the clouds, thousands of strong men burst out at this moment, and a strong martial art condensed in the palm of their hand. At this time, they violently smashed toward the elders of Lingzhu Palace. The glare of the glare, every ray is extraordinarily fierce, and the homeopathic influences around the Lingzhu Palace, such as the Tu Long, who lived underground all the time, but suddenly moved. ? boom! A loud noise, countless stone chips are blown out, when Ling old man''s old eyes are gloomy, burning clouds are said to be good, although the Lingzhu Palace''s formation is unique, but the rest of the combat power is slightly less, he himself Well, after all, it is a perfect level of the border, but also masters a 72-year peerless martial arts, dealing with burning clouds, not a problem, but the remaining Lingzhu Gong disciples, but it is very dangerous. Lingzhu Palace, which has no formation, is like a tiger with broken hands and feet. It is not so much lethal. "This is the day of death, my Lingzhu Palace." Ling Laozi screamed in the sky. "God is not fair." Ling Laozi squinted, only a short moment, many elders of Lingzhu Palace were killed, and the martial arts turned into a sharp blade through the heart, just a moment, both sides The battle is a unilateral illustration. "Back to the palace! Do not fight!" At this time, Ling Laozi took the initiative to make a decision. Numerous strongmen in the Lingzhu Palace were once again forced to return to the Hai Palace, and they were temporarily relieved of death by relying on the inheritance. When I saw the cloud, my face sank slightly: "Hey, do you want to continue to shrink by relying on the big squad? Or, I will break your arrogant inheritance today!" "Shadowing, covering everything!" From the cuffs of the burning cloud, suddenly there is an undercurrent spurting out, such as a cloud over the Lingzhu Palace, where the land covered by the suffocating gas disappears from this scorpion, and the suffocating slowly fills the Lingzhu Palace. Inheritance of the big battle, the original unbreakable array of law, suddenly suddenly become vain, there are some cracks, look like this, within three days, this inheritance will be destroyed. At this time, in the Lingzhu Palace, countless strong people twitched at the corners of the mouth, Ling Yan forced the fists. "Father, I went out to fight with them!" Ling Yan shouted. But suddenly, it was stopped by the old man: "With the younger generations left, I must leave it to Lingzhu Palace!" "father!" "Grandpa, I won''t go!" Ling Zhu said at this time. "Ling Yan! Do as I said!" Ling Laozi suddenly screamed, Ling Zhu''s face was shocked. This is the first time she has seen Ling Laozi so angry for so many years, so that her mouth is also included Can not help but swallow back. Ling Yan took a deep breath and finally understood this time. Lingzhu Palace was a catastrophe. He suddenly emptied the old man, and he slammed three heads in a row, screaming at Lingzhu, with the number of Lingzhugong. The juniors forcibly evacuated. At this time, the rest of the elders are looking at Ling¡¯s father. "Miyazhu, what do we do?" Ling¡¯s father blinked, his eyes were full of vicissitudes and ridicule: ¡°They want nothing more than space jade, take out the space jade.¡± It is said that many of the elders of Lingzhu Palace are showing joy. They will choose between life and death in space jade and life and death. When the space jade is taken out, it is a jade jade filled with the power of a very strong space. It has not been carved yet, but it seems to be connected to the sea of ??10,000 meters. On the jade jade, there is a vague flash of light. Around it, there seems to be a piece of it. Like the huge but invisible woven mesh, those nets make up the entire seven thousand sea palaces, connect them, and then operate in invisible space. This space jade is the central force that connects the entire space of the seven thousand sea palaces. Ling Laozi¡¯s old eyes flashed unwillingly, and he smiled with a smile: ¡°Oh, for tens of thousands of years, my Lingzhu Palace has been guarding this space jade as the mission, maintaining the space transmission array of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, but did not expect it, eventually To be ruined in my hands... rumor, rumor..." Master Ling held the space jade in his hand, and immediately his eyes stared coldly toward the inheritance. boom! A loud bang, on the big squad, is finally a crack in the hole. After a hole appears, the power of the sky is like a collapsed dam, like a raging river flood, and the hole begins to grow. The spread of the surrounding, eventually, disintegration, when the inheritance of the big smash, the burning of the cloud first entered, his mouth sneer rising: "Oh, Ling Laozi, it seems that today''s inheritance can not save you!" "The burning cloud, what you want, is nothing more than this space jade. I will give you this space jade now. You put my next life in Lingzhu Palace!" Ling Laozi¡¯s hands are high, and the power of space jade instantly spreads into a huge Space center. Seeing the space jade, burning clouds and ecstasy: "Oh, old guy, finally have to accept the fate?" At this time, many strong people, seeing that space jade is full of greed. The power of space jade spreads rapidly to all directions. At this time, in the far side of Lingzhu Palace, two figures like the thunder and lightning flashing are also a glimpse. When feeling the power of the space coming from the face, The blood wizard almost jumped out of Qin Shi''s body: "Good pure space power! It is a fetish thing! It must be a **** with space power! Kid, get this thing, you must get it, as long as you can get it. It, with the addition of the empty stone and the space treasures that were previously accumulated, I am confident that the space in the explosion of the beads will be completed!" "What about the gods?" Qin Shi blinked slightly, and when he looked at the situation, he was a glimpse: "The direction of this power is from Lingzhu Palace?" "It''s space jade! Space jade is in the world!" Mo Xingyu suddenly became nervous. "Space jade? What is it?" "Space jade is the **** of the seven thousand sea palaces that were connected to the space passage of the seven thousand sea palaces! Ranked seventy-two! This space jade has always been guarded by Lingzhu Palace, Sanqing Palace this time first Lingzhu Palace shot, but also for this space jade, that space jade, has a strong space power, once it can be mastered, it is able to build a more powerful space array of more than seven thousand sea palace, Sanqing Palace, is want to annex The rest of the sea." "Is the title of the seventy-two gods?" Qin Shi licked the mouth of the dry mouth, but his eyes were full of light. But suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s deep tone is in the bottom of his heart: ¡°Blood Wizard! I will ask you again, you are sure to have this space jade, can you complete the space transmission array inside the explosion?¡± "Of course! What do you mean by this questioning attitude?" The blood wizard snorted. "Well, you are too embarrassed to say? Because this space is transmitted, how many times have you calculated that you have been fooling me? How many treasures have you put on you because of this transmission? I am even wondering if you are deliberate. I want to lie to help you collect the treasures with space power?" Qin Shi did not have a good martyrdom. At the beginning, he wanted to open up a space transmission array in the blasting beads, as a means of life-saving when he had no choice but to blink for several years. The law was not built, but he wasted a lot of energy and financial resources. "Oh..." The blood sorcerer grabbed his head and smiled and said: "This can''t blame me. Opening up space within the space is not something that can''t be done. I was talking to you about the difficulty." However, this time is true, this time I can guarantee that as long as I can get this space jade, I will succeed!" Qin Shi suspicion of the eye-seeker: "Oh, I am trusting you once, if this is not the case, I will throw you into the space!" "I am not afraid, I can open up space at any time to escape!" Blood wizard does not matter. "Oh, you are not afraid? Then we are walking, I see if the power of your space is strong enough, even swallowing the sky can be broken!" Qin Shi threatened. "Oh...!" The blood wizard suddenly stopped talking, and suddenly no more nonsense. "We have to grasp the point, since space jade appears, I think the ship''s sinking in Lingzhugong has been broken, Lingzhugong, it should be a disaster!" Qin Shi turned to Mo Xingyu Road, then his body shape burst, in Under the thunder, even the space was slightly unstable. Above Lingzhu Palace, burning clouds look at the space jade''s gaze: "This is nature, Sanqing Palace is also a promise, as long as you are willing to hand over space jade, and later in the seven thousand sea palace is still a seat of your Lingzhu Palace In the position of Sanqing Palace, I can still count on you to ask for a shot from the Lingzhu Palace to build a system that will protect the entire seven thousand sea palaces. If you can complete it, then you should be rewarded!" Ling Laozi sneer: "Oh, that kind of formation, we Lingzhu Palace can not have that kind of ability." In the end, Ling¡¯s father was also free and easy, and his hand-to-handed wave of high-altitude, space jade was shot from his palm. Space jade into the air, burning clouds full of surprises, but he just wants to explore the hand, from the space jade suddenly surged from the aurora, a fierce power of the dragon rolled out, in the center of the space jade It dissipated toward the eight sides, and with the appearance of that power, it was thoroughly penetrated into the space jade that could be penetrated by the eyes, and there were tiny cracks in the denseness. When the cloud is seen, his face is fierce and gloomy. He naturally sees the intention of the old man: "Old dog! You want to ruin the space jade? You know, what does this mean?" Ling Laozi''s double sleeves are like a sleek and cool smile, as if watching life and death between heaven and earth. "It is nothing more than the space of the seven thousand sea palaces, but it is better than the destruction of seven thousand sea palaces! Burning clouds, I Lingzhu Palace, protect this space for thousands of years, we are not only guarding This space jade, what we are guarding more is, the inheritance of the ancestors, bearing the ancestral training, burning the clouds, I would rather burn the jade today, and will never make a big mistake, help you cast a big disaster! Everything is over. !" "You bastard!" Burning clouds raging in the fire But in the space jade, it is the heat that radiates hot, is the heat that even the jade will be melted. "Useless, this space jade, with the array of the ancestors of my Lingzhu Palace, once activated, around the Zongyuanzi personally, it is impossible to block it!" Ling Laozi smiled faintly, And with the burning of the space jade, it seems that the waters of this 10,000 meters are boiling up, and the Lingzhu Palace is actually a collapse of the inch, one brick and one watt, all turned into powder, the space inside the jade, actually It is in the aura of the Lingzhu Palace, and the vitality of the old man. Master Ling is very old in the eyes of the public. At this moment, Ling Chu saw it in the distance, her jade eyes burst into tears, and she struggled to break away from Ling Yan¡¯s arm and screamed. "No! Grandpa! No!" Under the emptiness of Lingzhu, her tears could not stop flowing. Snapped! But suddenly, a big hand, at this time, pressed on the shoulder of Lingzhu. "Ling Zhu, don''t cry!" v12 Chapter 1700: New hatred The light with a gentle voice rang from the ear of Lingzhu. Her delicate body suddenly trembled and felt the temperature of the fingertips on the shoulder. Like the electricity, she almost turned her head and looked away. When she saw that she was not strong behind her, but like a huge mountain, she could rely on the teenager. She suddenly covered her red lips, and the tears in her eyes could not stop flowing. ? "Qin, Qin Shi! Qin Shi!" Ling Zhu was sobbing. "Don''t cry, no one will make you cry." Qin Shi smiled softly. Ling Yan just saw Qin Shi, first of all, he did not recognize Qin Shilai, but knew that Qin Shi should be a friend of Ling Zhu, and said: "Boy, quickly persuade Lingzhu, this time I am Lingzhugong natural disaster. When it comes, there is no room for manoeuvre. Don''t let her do this, ruin everything my father has done, and take her away." Unexpectedly, Qin Shi smiled a little at this moment. He suddenly dropped his black robe and gently blocked it on the weak and delicate body of Lingzhu. When everything was finished, he suddenly turned around and looked a little cold in his eyes. The chill, let Ling Yan just touched the eyes and felt a cold heart. "Uncle, don''t have to, no one in Lingzhu Palace will die anymore, and Ling Laozi will not, **** it, they are." In other words, Qin Shi has no nonsense, and the chest muscles of the chest are exposed to the green shirt, and immediately volleyed toward the sky, all the people who want to dodge the flash at this time are close together. Ling Yan sees it, and his heart sinks fiercely: "Little friends! No, the space jade, once it is opened, it will not stop, and after a detonation, it will be flattened to 100,000 miles!" "Ling Shu, rest assured, since he is sure, he must have a solution." Suddenly, Mo Xingyu smiled. "Xingyu?" Ling Yan''s old face sank. When Ling Laozi activated the space jade array method, he knew that Lingzhu Palace could not keep this time, but if he could not transfer the younger generation, he would really become Lingzhugong. Sinner. But Ling Yan just wanted to speak, Mo Xingyu suddenly smiled: "Ling Shu, don''t underestimate him, he is a guy who has made the Sanyuanzi feel a headache." "Well? The guy who makes the Sanyuanzi feel a headache?" Ling Yan stunned, and suddenly he was shocked and changed. He seemed to realize what he said: "He is..." Mo Xingyu smiled and bowed his head, and immediately looked at the one-and-a-half-day scorpio, and relieved his breath: "It¡¯s finally catching up... Ling Zhu¡¯s guess and choice, it¡¯s not wrong.¡± Ling Yan¡¯s enlightenment, he looked at the boy¡¯s back like a big dream, suddenly, he recalled the shocking confrontation, just for a moment, but let him stare like a ferocious beast just down the mountain. Living like the same, he couldn''t help but admire: "This son... is definitely a dragon and a phoenix." At this time, the burning cloud looked at the space jade to be destroyed, he angered: "Bastard! Bastard! You old bastard! Let me stop!" "Haha, impossible, burning the thief, go back and tell Zong Yuanzi, my Ling Hao is so full of life, Lingzhu Palace will not be so degraded, but he is, be careful, the world is always, not for survival Not to die, all this, there will be a cause and effect sooner or later." "You old dog!" Burning clouds clenched the fist, then the audience was condensed in the space jade. call out! Suddenly, a young boy in the green shirt fell from the sky. The young man¡¯s mouth was always smiling and paused around the space jade. The violent hurricane became very quiet around the boy, and the boy paused. Lang Lang laughed: "Haha, Ling Grandpa, this space jade, this is the treasure of my Lingzhu Palace, why should it be self-destruction for others?" "Well?" The boy, who appeared too suddenly, made the audience a little surprised. Next, burning clouds and other people, like seeing ghosts, burning clouds look at the angularly familiar teenager almost screamed: "Is it you??" Qin Shi turned slightly and looked at the cold smile of the burning cloud: "Oh, the owner of the burning cloud palace is really narrow." The burning cloud was shocked, and my heart suddenly cooled a little. He seemed to expect a pinch of fist: "This, this is impossible, how is this possible? You are not dead? How come you are here?" "Oh, yeah, but my life is hard, I don''t accept the prince." Qin Shi Han said. "You...!" The face of the burning cloud suddenly became gloomy to the extreme, and the color of fear melted infinitely from the depths of his eyes. The fear, the way he saw Ling, did not reveal. But it seems that Qin Shi did not want to pay attention to him first, but his eyes slowly turned to space jade. For him, burning clouds is already a dead person, just to see when he wants to collect it. Now it is imperative to stop this space jade self-destruction. At this time, Ling Laozi is also a glimpse. He recognized Qin Shi and laughed at himself: "Oh, it¡¯s really a rumor. I really didn¡¯t expect it. At first, I estimated that Sanqing Palace didn¡¯t shoot. Today, Xiaoyou complained with virtue, Xiaoyou, see you. It¡¯s okay to go to you, and the old age is to understand a wish. In the past six months, Ling Zhu has not said anything to my old bones." "But little friends, this space jade is self-destructive, it is impossible to stop, but you can guarantee me to protect my Lingzhu Palace''s younger life! What is the resurrection in the afterlife? It¡¯s too fake, I¡¯m a hundred thousand in the Lingzhu Palace. All hidden in the hands of my juniors in Lingzhu Palace, as long as you keep them from dying, those tactics are all for you, and the treasures of my Lingzhu Palace are also returned to you." Ling Laozi asked. "100,000-ray law, all the treasures... It is really tempting." Qin Shi grinned, but shook his head. Wen Yan, Ling Laozi is slightly frowning, he heard the meaning of Qin Shi''s words, he suddenly took a deep breath and squeezed his hands, actually the volley is going to Qin Shixia: "Little friends, I know, I was I have not saved you, and I am not qualified to ask you to save the Bamboo Palace! You are looking at the age of the old man, and promise me that I am good!?" When Qin Shi saw it, he sneaked a sigh of relief. He quickly lifted the spirit with his hand and stopped the action of Ling¡¯s father. He said: "Ling Grandpa, you may have misunderstood me. I shook my head and wanted to say, Lingzhugong. Don''t ruin." When Ling¡¯s father stunned, he shook his head and said: ¡°This is impossible. The array of jade in the space is left by the ancestors of Lingzhu Palace. Once activated, it is impossible to terminate. Little guy, listen to me. Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices, your future is bright! Just ask you to keep my Lingzhu Palace incense." "Is it impossible to terminate?" Qin Shi glanced at the space jade, and the crack inside it continued to spread like a snake. Suddenly, Qin Shi explored his hand. At this moment, he whispered in his heart: "Jade sister, is it sure?" A Sanskrit, rising from the heart of Qin Shi. When looking at the affirmative words, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth raised his smile. "That today, I will make this impossible." Suddenly, Qin Shi made a very bold move. When the space was rushing to rush, he actually took the initiative to cover it with his big hand. Then there are several lines of text slowly appearing in his heart. Those words are the method of cracking the jade in the book. Qin Shi¡¯s handprints change very fast, and every word is clear and clear. Southwest closed gate. Hugh, life, injury, Du, Jing, death, shock, open, gossip, all the methods are inseparable, the so-called one of them refers to these eight. Among them, the death gate is the most, and it is also the place where the life and death are controlled. There is a fight in the heavens and the earth, and Jiudou is a week. At this time, Qin Shi palms up. He suddenly turned the space jade burst out of the direction of the aura with the same spiritual power, and mobilized the power in his body to become a huge The container, in the space around the jade, constructs a trajectory like a canal, and then the rotation of the canal is actually bent back in the opposite direction of the space jade. At this time, Ling Laozi was shocked by the old eyes. After he saw Qin Shi¡¯s technique, his old eyes were stagnant. "Miao, it¡¯s wonderful!" "Father, what is this kid doing?" Ling Yan turned back. Ling Laozi caressed: "I didn''t expect this little doll to be a genius. You look at his every operation carefully. Every time you take it, it''s extremely accurate. You know, the heaven and earth, the inch is likely to be upside down. Black and white, this point, you know very well, and especially in this deep sea, the terrain is weird, it is difficult to determine the eight doors, but this kid seems to have a kind of power, he is actually able to move the position between the heavens and the earth." "What? This is impossible? The heavens and the earth are like the image of Qiankun. Everything is fixed. I am waiting for the Master to build the formation. They are all using the methods of this world to form and change the Fa. How is this possible?" ¡± Ling Laozi shook his head: "I don''t know, I can''t see it, but it should be correct. This space jade''s method is eight ways to open seven doors. Only the closed door is closed. In this case, unless it is able to take all the doors. Open, it is possible to block this space jade, but this little guy, not only did not open the door, he actually used the door to drain, all eight doors from the space jade ...!" "Lingzhu Palace ~ www.novelhall.com ~ saved ..." Ling Laozi old eyes sighed with a deep sigh. boom! At this time, in the seven directions of Lingzhu Palace, suddenly there was a sudden explosion and countless loud noises. Every giant force was destroyed by the heavens and the earth. A series of earth was destroyed into powder, and several bear mountains were broken, and when that After the end of the seven loud bangs, the space jade that was originally intended to blew itself was gradually quiet. Qin Shi then explored the palm of his hand and pinched the space jade in his hand. Qin Shi looked at the space jade in his hand, and the strong space power made him shocked. "No wonder, the blood wizard said that there is space jade, can open up space in the void, this majestic power is really amazing." "However, just the jade sister''s power to change the Famen, the method of draining the canal is really mysterious." Qin Shi said in his heart: "It seems that in the future, there is a chance to practice more, if it can really change the method." Orientation, there is no need to worry about any formation in the future." After all, Qin Shicai gradually converges, and then his black shackles. "And now, it''s time to understand the new hatred!" v12 Chapter 1701: When the horrible self-destruction of space jade was blocked, countless strong men were all looking at it. "This, this kid, really fake? Just the fierce array of methods, he can stop it?" A strong man was shocked. "What is this kid, what is it?" At this time, many strong people have not recognized Qin Shi, or they simply did not think about it. After all, Qin Shi¡¯s death has been in the past six months. However, the strength of Qin Shi¡¯s shots has indeed alarmed many powerful people. At this time, countless strong people have become slightly dignified, and they have lost a little bit of arrogance and arrogance just like Lingzhu Palace. "It is Qin Shi! This kid is Qin Shi!" "Qin Shi?" When I heard this familiar and unfamiliar name, many strong people first glimpsed, and then the heart was occupied by the twilight. One by one, "Qin Shi? It was six months ago, that will be three Thousands of subverted Qin Shi? He, is he not dead? How did he rise again?" Qin Shi slowly turned around and ignited the cloud cold laughter: "How about the burning cloud palace master? Seeing that I am not dead, is it very unhappy?" When his eyes fell on the burning cloud, the burning cloud was as strong as the thunder, and there was a strong fear between the eyes, but when he was half-sounding, he looked at the black suffocating gas in his hand, and his heart was relaxed. He Gritted teeth: "Oh, Qin Shi, I really didn''t expect it. I obviously saw you with a broken bone. You really played a stealing day, and gave us all over." "If this is not the case, how can I leave this for half a year?" Burning clouds and fierce fist: "You were deliberate at first?" Qin Shi can not be a smile, he did deliberately die, which makes the burning cloud face stiff again, no matter how the gods can calculate the Qin Shi actually used a death, to change for half a year? But half-sounding, burning cloud smiled: "However, even if you give this half a year, what can you do? You think that with half a year, can you change the result of your death?" "Well, I really think so." Qin Shi grinned. "You...!" The burning cloud was blocked by Qin Shi''s words. He was so sighing and sneer: "Oh, I am licking your teeth, but Qin Shi, maybe you have improved in the past six months, but even if you are With the assistance of the gods, do you think that in the past six months, only you are making progress? Do you think that we have not made progress? Oh, six months ago, Sanqinggong led the team to kill you, now, the same, this half year, the outside world Change must be something you can''t imagine." After all, the burning cloud handprint suddenly changed, and a huge flame of fire blew toward the chest of Qin Shi. "Six months ago, you can rely on the strange environment of the gods to win, but now there is no such strange environment, I see how you win me!" The burning cloud is extremely fast, lightning fast, the huge firearm is like a mountain The same pressure toward Qin Shi. "Qin Xiaoyou, be careful!" Many elders of Lingzhu Palace shouted. Seeing that the flame giant fell, Qin Shi also felt a bit of an accident: "The boundary is a big peak?" "Oh, little devil, I said, in the past six months, it¡¯s not just you who have grown up. Now I am half-step into the world. There is no such strange space. You are not my opponent!" . At this time, Ling Yan looked at the flame giant who even moved him. He said: "This burning cloud, the strength has soared so fast? The flame giant, I am afraid it is also peerless martial arts, even I resist It¡¯s also very hard, this kid... It¡¯s not easy to win.¡± "He will win. He said that we will not die anymore in Lingzhu Palace. It will definitely not die again." Suddenly, Ling Zhu smiled, and her fascinating beauty was full of belief. This made Ling Yan see a slight glimpse. Immediately, he could not help but smile. His daughter knew that he knew best. He hesitated. : "Little girl, I am tempted." Ling Zhufang''s heart trembled, the rosy color suddenly spread to her jade neck, but half a ring, she suddenly laughed and laughed: "Useless, she just treats me as a sister, we are impossible, want Entering his heart, not everyone can." Ling Yan is silent, but there is no opening. Although Qin Shi is very good, but he is not convinced that Ling Zhu falls in love with Qin Shi. After all, falling in love with heroes is a price to pay. He hopes that Ling Zhu Can grasp this scale. At this time, Qin Shi looked at the huge firearm and shook his head: "Oh, it is not a small improvement, but this level is not enough." Qin Shi was not warm or hot, the fingerprints suddenly condensed, and then there was a golden current flowing under his feet. The ocean currents were earth-shattering as soon as they appeared. The sea was steamed directly, and then the ocean currents resembled Qin Shi¡¯s arms. The same, let Qin Shi wave, Qin Shi a little turn, turned into a huge golden giant, the size of the giant hand is more than three times the size of the flame giant, Qin Shi void, the huge flame palm It was crushed. boom! A loud noise, the smug trick of the burning cloud was broken on the spot. Rumble! At this time, a series of loud noises rang along the sea, and the face of the burning cloud changed slightly. I don¡¯t know why. He and Qin Shi had a few encounters, but there was an illusion that they did not fight with one person. Qin Shi¡¯s confrontation with the bombs has actually felt two completely different forces. One is a normal spiritual power, and the other is an extremely fierce force. Every time there is a yin wind running through his sleeves. In the body, let him cool in the body. "This kid is really surprised. It seems that he just didn''t lie. He didn''t use all his strength six months ago. He just wanted to make the illusion of death in exchange for time! No, I can''t consume it with him. Otherwise, there are many hands on this kid. The gods, especially the weird stone statues, I will be killed by him sooner or later, it seems that I have to act decisively!" The heart of the burning cloud thought, he suddenly flashed his body and took the initiative to open the distance with Qin Shi. "Well? How? Want to run?" Qin Shiyi, the move of burning the clouds surprised him. At this time, the mouth of the burning cloud, he suddenly showed a cold smile: "Run? Hehe, little devil, you are really naive, I said this half a year, the growth is not only you, I will let you see now, what is called The power of true terror, this power will surely scare you." After all, the burning cloud suddenly opened the sleeves of the hand, and I saw that there were countless tattoos on his arm. They were very disgusting, such as a poisonous snake. At this time, the burning cloud bite the lips and the blood drops. The totems are actually rolling up, as if they have come alive, and they are amazingly disgusting. At this time, those totems emit a thick black smoke, and instantly it is the sky that covers the miles. When he saw the black smoke, Ling Hao sank in the distance, his hoarse voice rushed: "Qin Xiaoyou is careful, this weird power can cover the world, and our previous method of Lingzhugong is given by this power. Broken." Qin Shi heard a word, and immediately he stared at the black smoke and black stern. "Stop the sky?" The power, afraid of being the seven thousand sea palace, no one is more familiar than him. The demon said at this time: "Well, I didn''t expect that this burning cloud system could be integrated into the sky, no wonder he would be reused." "This kind of totem, should it be similar to ours?" Qin Shi asked. "It''s not the same. There is no rejection between us, but the smoldering of the cloud is just a totem that turns into the sky and penetrates into his body. Once infected, he can''t live. Fifteen years." Demon Road. Qin Shi stunned, and immediately his eyes were cold: "The **** scorpion group is really cruel enough. This idiot is really stupid. It is used by people but not knowing it. Now it is still selling for it." When the suffocating sorrows, the burning laughter of the clouds, his eyes are gradually swallowed by the darkness. "Haha, stinky boy! How, fear? No, this power is absolutely unimaginable, little devil, tremble, I will use this power to take two pieces of gold on your body! ¡± In the end, the burning cloud suddenly set the god, he actually saw the golden light flashing from the chest of Qin Shi. "Hey, this is, three gold bones?" "It is indeed three." Qin Shi did not hide the faintness. "Haha! It¡¯s really helping me! I¡¯m looking for centuries-old golden bones. In addition to my own piece, there are actually two pieces in your body! Kid, it seems that you can¡¯t die!¡± Laughing, then his arms suddenly raised, the fierce suffocation obscured the clouds, then fiercely obscured toward Qin Petrochemical as two giant wings. "Haha! Kid, everything about you is mine!" When the suffocating sighs and the eyes are surrounded by Qin Shi, the burning cloud is almost excited to the extreme. He firmly believes that Qin Shi is impossible to live from the sky. Down, the power of the suffocating, he personally taught, the degree of horror is the power to destroy the earth. Seeing this scene, everyone in Lingzhu Palace is also very tight. "Good terrible power...!" "This power, even if it is Zong Yuanzi, is it just that?" This kid, can you do it?" "I don''t know... this power is definitely not the power of ordinary people." Ling Hao suddenly slammed his fists. He had a strong spiritual power to burn at this time, but he just wanted to help Qin Shi at the corner of the latter''s mouth, but it was extremely cold. Mocking a smile, this makes his body a stiff, that smile, like a playful, it seems that the incomparably strong black gas, in the latter''s eyes, very disdain. "What a sad guy!" Qin Shi suddenly sneered, and at this time he gently raised his hand, and there was a dark swirl in the palm of one hand. "broken!" Rumble! Suddenly, in the whirlpool, it was actually the power to spur the devour of the horror. When the power came out, the power of the murderous murder was trembled, and the next second, the power that burned the cloud was very proud. Swallowed into the whirlpool, the sky is bright again, everything seems to have never been born, and the rest, only the whirlpool of Qin Shi''s palm. v12 Chapter 1702: Lose a lot For a moment, a sea area, silent. ?? At this time, countless powerful people, many elders of Lingzhu Palace, including Ling Hao Ling Yan, were shocked by the shocking picture at that time, and the huge shadow of the common sense was actually in the minute and by Qin Shi. Was it killed by the second? The burning eyes stopped, it seems that I still can''t believe that this is true, and when he punches again, the totems are not used when he is used by him. He believes that he is almost awkward: " Bastard! Bastard! Stinky, what did you do?" "Banmen got the axe." Qin Shi¡¯s cold smile, playing with her in front of him? Oh, it is not intended to lift a rock and lick your own feet. Qin Shiyan, he suddenly took a deep breath, scattering the fierce light in his black scorpion. "Is there anything else? Then... change me." call out! Suddenly, Qin Shi was like a flash of lightning, and he appeared directly in front of the burning cloud. When the burning cloud saw Qin Shi, his eyes flashed the limit of fear: "Good, so fast... boy, what are you going to do?" "You want to do the same thing." Qin Shi faintly said, then he explored his hand and grabbed Lingyun''s right hand. In an instant, Qin Shi turned his own spiritual power into a blade, and fell from the sky, the burning cloud''s arm. It was cut off in the eyes of the public. When the arm of the burning cloud was broken, Qin Shi took out the golden bone and nodded with satisfaction: "The golden bone of the right arm was also taken, and now the bones of the legs are missing." "what!" The burning screams, his fierce screaming to Qin Shi: "Boy, you dare to kill me, you will pay a heavy price!" "Oh, I don''t kill you, don''t you have to pay the price?" Qin Shi shook his head indifferently, and the threat to the cloud was obviously useless. "ended!" Qin Shi¡¯s fingerprints were shot and the heart of the burning cloud was shattered in an instant. The burning cloud body was swept away by tens of thousands of meters, and immediately stunned in the void like a dead dog. When killing the burning clouds, Qin Shi¡¯s gaze slowly turned to the thousands of strong people. Under Qin Shi''s gaze, all the strong people were as if they were stared at by death. At this time, Qin Shi suddenly stunned his head, and he took a step forward. "Today, no one wants to leave this alive!" "Damn! Run! This kid is a enchanting!" "Want to run?" Qin Shi did not talk nonsense, at this time he flexed his finger and a series of several Raytheon beads were hit by him. boom! boom! boom! In the distant waters, it immediately attracted its extremely fierce power. Every Thunder Pearl was turned into a thunderous thunder, like a piece of intertwined Thunder Dragon. At that time, that sea area became Numerous deep pits, the thousands of strong people, were actually turned into fly ash under the bombing of Raytheon. The whole three thousand, at this moment, seems to be shaking. Qin Shi is proud of the air. He really killed the thousands of powerful people, including the palaces of several sea palaces. However, Qin Shi looked at the land that was destroyed by him into ruins, but there was no mercy and sympathy. In his eyes, those people were already dead, and they had been killed by those strong people. He slowly Turned around and leaped toward the people of Lingzhu Palace. "Ling grandpa, it is over." Qin Shi respectfully said. Ling Hao was half-sounding, and he woke up from the stunned moment. He immediately looked at Qin Shi and could not help but smile: "Little doll, you have a big trouble this time, you will kill all the strong people here, and there are no Less are the people who are reused in Sanqing Palace. Sanqing Palace is afraid that it will not take long before it will notice that you are not dead." "Sanqing Palace?" Qin Shi cold laughed: "Then... come with them." Ling Hao stunned, and suddenly he realized what it was. It turned out that this boy was no longer half a year ago. The boy who was chased by Zong Yuanzi to kill no one, he seems to return this time with some confidence. It is with the purpose of letting Sanqing Palace pay a certain price for return. This young boy has changed in the past six months. Although Qin Shi is still only a squeaky little boy in the eyes of many people, Ling Hao sees from the just fierce and fierce means of Qin Shi that this young boy does not know how much he has experienced and is likely to come up. They must let their **** battles of fear and trepidation come out on a piece of corpse in a **** sea. This young boy, this time coming back, is destined to cause a terrible change in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s hand holding the space jade was suspicious and half-sounding. He finally sent it to Ling Hao¡¯s front: ¡°Predecessors, this space jade...¡± "Little friends, do you seem to value this space jade too?" The accident is that Ling Hao did not take the laughter. Qin Shi¡¯s glimpse was a sincere nod: ¡°Really, I am now in need of a treasure like Space Jade that has a strong space.¡± "That''s good, then this space jade is for a little friend." "Is this true?" Qin Shixi said, this is an unexpected joy. Ling Hao and Hao nodded: "I don''t want to be a small friend, this space jade, I will only be killed in my Lingzhu Palace. This time my friend saved me Lingzhu Palace, I have nothing in Lingzhu Palace. It can be repaid, but this space jade is related to the connection of all the space channels of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. If I remember correctly, there should be one in the small friend, who is very proficient in the power of space? I think, Can you please him and stabilize the space of the seven thousand sea palaces?" Under the silence of Qin Shi, in the bottom of my heart: "Blood wizard, are you sure?" "Cut, you don''t look at who I am? This little thing, can it be difficult for me?" The blood wizard smiled proudly. Qin Shi just let go of the promise, in the following half of the month, Qin Shi is staying in Lingzhu Palace. In this half month, the blood wizard personally took the shot, plus Ling Hao¡¯s cooperation, the space passage of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace again. Steady, it is worth mentioning that the ancestors of Lingzhu Palace were really powerful. In the underground of Lingzhu Palace, there was a huge space network. When they first entered, even the blood wizards could not help but admire the space network connection. All the space passages of the Seven Thousand Seas Palace. Simply, in the middle of the month, Qin Shi is leisurely. Under Ling Hao¡¯s acquiescence, he has an unimpeded identity in Lingzhu Palace. During this period, he entered the Lingfa Palace¡¯s array of law buildings, and in that building, he also chose. A few good practice methods, as for the rest of the time, Qin Shi is following Ling Yan, Ling Yan learned from Ling Zhu, Qin Shi is interested in the power of twisting the void, Ling Yan is personally pointing Qin stone. "Space overlap!" In the end, in half a month, Qin Shi¡¯s palms were empty, and the space in front of him was misplaced. He took a step forward and appeared directly outside the kilometer. When he saw this scene, he was surrounded by Qin Shi¡¯s mind. They couldn¡¯t help but smile. He was satisfied: "This power is really powerful. It can actually turn the kilometer into invisible." Of course, what Qin Shi doesn''t know is that Ling Yan was deeply shocked in this half-month. Although the power of twisting space is his secret biography of Lingzhu Palace, it is the most talented Lingzhu in Lingzhu Palace. It took a full three years to reach the level of Qin Shi today... But Qin Shi, but only spent half a month, such a talent, unusual. "This little guy, the future is really unimaginable." Ling Yan marveled. After half a month, Ling Hao and the blood wizard finally stabilized the space, and the defects of Lingzhu Palace were gradually restored. At the end of the evening, Ling Hao was going to have a feast in the hall. I am grateful to Qin Shi for some time. However, when everyone gathered, in the sky above the Lingzhu Palace, a mighty force, like the falling of the sky, was very thick and shrouded in Lingzhu Palace. Ling Hao and other people at this time are all sinking, looking at the seven thousand sea palace can achieve this step, afraid that only the three yuan, right? Qin Shi was also slightly blind at this time. He looked up and smiled coldly: "Oh, is it finally coming?" Suddenly, everyone in Lingzhu Palace is now holding their breath. Ling Hao is also a clenched fist, the identity of the three yuan is ultimately different. Sanyuanzi shot, can someone really block in the three thousand? Qin Shi blinked, suddenly outside the distant starry sky, a figure reflected his eyes, but also at the same time, he flexed a finger, a golden thunder, bursting out from his fingertips, a thunder bead instantly Inspired by endless madness. boom! On that day, there was a loud noise, and the thunder gods finally burst at this moment, forming a group of glaring golden light **** like the sun. "Lingzhu Palace! Set up!" "Ling Yan, ordered! Prepare to meet the enemy!" Ling Hao took the initiative. Today''s Lingzhu Palace is obviously not the same as the Sanqing Palace. But suddenly When the Raytheon beads were broken, Qin Shi¡¯s face was slightly changed. The next second figure penetrated from the thunder, and when he saw the figure, he was black and white. Moving, he hurriedly stopped to stop Ling Hao and others: "Ling Grandpa, don''t be impulsive!" "Haha! Qin Xiaoyou, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Are you trying to kill me?" Suddenly, a slap of laughter, passed from the sky, and then the figure appeared above the Lingzhu Palace. At this time, Ling Hao also saw the figure, surprised: "Yes... Dragon family?" I saw that the figure that appeared was a long-time elder of the Dragon family. At this time, the three brothers and sisters of Longyin were following behind him. At this time, when Long Qi saw Qin Shi, her jade face slightly flushed. The beautiful flashes of ecstasy, she whispered: "I know, my man, will not die so easily." "Haha, Qin brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Long Yin was also a smile. Seeing the Dragon family, Qin Shi was also relieved, and immediately he met Long Qi''s gaze, and the feelings in his heart could not help but move. The girl, in the past six months, has lost a lot of weight. v12 Chapter 1703: Go to the Dragon House When I saw the four people of the Dragon family, the hearts of the people hanging in the Lingzhu Palace were put down. If the three yuan sons came in person, the Lingzhu Palace was really in jeopardy. Ling Hao ordered it to signal Ling Yan and others to lift it. Big array. ¡Ö When the big battle was lifted, the dragons and four people slowly fell into the Lingzhu Palace. After a little hesitation, Longqi finally couldn¡¯t hold back the heart and slowly walked forward, and the small hand hugs Qin Shi. The bear''s waist, gently gasping in the ear: "Qin Shi, you are fine." Qin Shi took a deep breath and hugged the first time when he was still very savvy. The heart of Qin Shi¡¯s heart could not be said. "Boy, you are a seven thousand sea palace, but it is not a small gain." The demon snarled. Qin Shi licked his mouth and ignored the demon. At this time, his eyes turned and looked toward the dragon seal. For half a month, he did not expect to come to the Sanqing Palace, but he was looking forward to the dragon. He knew that the dragon¡¯s sudden Appeared, it must be something, he said: "Dragon brother, huh, this time, but I want to ask you to go to the Dragon family with you?" Long Yinyi, a bitter smile nodded: "Well, it is, half a month, I have already heard, your kid is bold, really dare to use elemental beads? You know, your move, How many Sanqing Palaces have been killed? The status of Burning Cloud is not light. Sanqing Palace is already furious because of this. If it is not for my Dragon family to block it, I am afraid that I have already dispatched troops to come here to clean up. ¡± "No problem, since I dare to sway through the city, naturally I have not been afraid of them." Qin Shidao. Long Yan Wensheng, could not help but smile: "Oh, it is really a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, but the little doll, I can see, this quiet half year, you seem to have mastered a very strange power, to be honest, That power makes me feel a little contradictory, but it is really strong. If you are trying hard, if you are working hard, you can really make Sanqing Palace pay some price, but...Lingzhugong? By your present, there is Do you grasp the Lingzhu Palace from Sanqing Palace?" Under Qin Shi¡¯s silence, Long Yan¡¯s words are indeed worth pondering. His current strength, he knows best, in the case of evil demons, with many artifacts, although not enough to kill the three yuan, but with one person It is not difficult to be invincible. With the huge Thunder Pearl, he is confident that it can blow up the Sanqing Palace. However, Lingzhu Palace will be very dangerous. After all, Sanyuanzi, any one person, has the power to fight against the sky. In particular, Zong Yuanzi, a heavenly opportunity, a half-step boundary, that is the extent that he can''t reach now. "I am going with you, do you have a way to keep the bamboo palace intact?" Qin Shi asked. Long Yin smiled and said: "Qin brother can rest assured that it will be replaced by other sea palaces. Maybe we still can''t guarantee it, but this Lingzhu Palace is different. In this Lingzhu Palace, there is a space network of seven thousand sea palaces. This is seven. The heavy land of Qianhai Palace, and it is reasonable for me to set up a guard at the Dragon House." Qin Shi squatted, and immediately recalled the dialogue between Zong Yuanzi and the Dragon Family. At the beginning, he also ruined the deep sea source pool, and the Dragon family could not take the shot for him. In this way, he nodded with relief and, dragon Home, this mysterious and ancient family seems to have enormous power. He is also curious for a long time. This time, it is not a good thing to go to the Dragon House to find out. That Lafayette, Qin Shi is very curious about who it is. "Well, I will go with you." Qin Shi nodded his voice, and immediately he turned and looked toward Ling Zhu. Ling Zhu had some concerns with his eyes. "Reassure, I will come back soon, Lingzhu Palace has suffered before, I will help you back sooner or later." Qin Shi licked Xiaoling''s small face, and immediately his sunshine smile: "I This is my younger brother. When I grow up, I have to take care of my sister." Lingzhu¡¯s warm smile, it¡¯s very bitter to hear the difference between the younger brother and the younger brother. Who can know, the heart of her heart opened? Qin Shi turned and rushed to Ling Haodao: "Ling Grandpa, the Dragon Family will set up soldiers to guard this place, so you don''t have to worry about the harassment of Sanqing Palace." Ling Hao smiled bitterly: "This time, my Lingzhu Palace owes a small friend, really more and more." "Ling Zhujie regards me as a younger brother. I care for me in the deep sea source pool. This is what I should do. In addition, Grandpa Ling, the original thing, don''t have to worry about it, after Lingzhu Palace, there will be nothing more. Qin Shi generous smile. At this time, Long Yin said: "Okay, let''s go. If Sanqing Palace knows that you are here, our Dragon family will be very embarrassed." Qin Shi nodded, so that the mighty five people, only volley from the Lingzhu Palace. The Long family is above the seven thousand sea palaces. In a very mysterious path, the five people are extremely fast. If there are ordinary people, they will be surprised. The five people are like meteor meteorites. During the period, Long Yan paused for a few times and asked if Qin Shi needed to rest, or slow down, but every time, Qin Shi was calm and laughed, naturally shaking his head. That breathing is stable, let Long Yan know that Qin Shi is not reluctant, which makes Long Yan¡¯s heart more shocked. The Dragon family has the inheritance power of the true dragon family. In terms of degree, it has unique advantages, especially in the void, dragon The claws are broken, and each step can advance to a kilometer. This degree is perfect for the ordinary world, but it is extremely difficult to keep up with, but it is very easy for Qin Shi. "Oh, it''s a funny little guy, it''s no wonder that Lafayette will be so interested in him." Long Yan whispered. Qin Shi did not know what Long Yan thought. He used the power of twisting the void all the way. Each step could also overlap the kilometer space in the square inch and add a powerful thunder attribute. This made him not weaker than the dragon family. . However, it is like this. It took a half-month to arrive at the Dragon House. When the half moon passed, a blue vortex floated in front of his eyes. The whirlpool, like a cyan dragon, spiraled up, giving an invisible shock. There are tens of meters in the foot, and the most central part is a huge blood mouth, looking through the blood, which is extremely powerful. Long Yandao: "Go, come here, it is our dragon family." Qin Shi nodded, followed by four people into the blood, when one entered the blood, Qin Shi felt a strong and powerful wind, the blue wind flowing along his skin, it seems that there is a familiar The power, which touched the dragon power in his body, made him lift the dragon scale involuntarily. He was surprised: "This is, true dragon force? And, it is a good and pure dragon force." "Kid, you didn''t realize, what is the dragon''s home?" "Well? What is it?" "You look closely, familiar and unfamiliar." Demon Road. Qin Shi blinked, this time looked around, and then he looked at the endless stream of Xianshan mouth suddenly twitching, though, not exactly the same, but he can really feel that those fairy mountains, and the flowery beast world are extremely empty Similarly, he was shocked: "You mean, here is the dragon''s beast world?" "It should be true, but it is not a dragon. I think the Lafayette of this dragon family should have a great connection with the ancient dragons." Qin Shi just licked the chapped lips, and the bottom of my heart rose out of shock. "Qin Xiaoyou, you should wait a moment, I will inform the Lafayette." Entering the Dragon Family, even Long Yan has become extraordinarily humble. Qin Shi nodded and simply walked among the mountains. During this period, Ryusaki stayed with him and walked around the mountains. Qin Shi was amazed. This seemingly chaotic fairy mountain was actually occupied by the weather. Eight Kunkou, the volley of the sky, the time is like a huge ancient array, and at this time, Qin Shi black stunned, his eyes fell on the place where countless Xianshan finally meet, is a very weird blood pool The blood pool is like a boiling magma. I don''t know why. Qin Shi just looked at it. It was like the whole person was sucked in. It seems that there is a call from the soul. "This, this power, what is going on?" This feeling is that Qin Shi has never had. Snapped! Suddenly, a hand pressed Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder, which drove Qin Shi out of the blood pool. For a moment, Qin Shi was sweating, and immediately he turned back, the next second body was Stiff to live. I saw that behind him was a ten-meter-old old man. The old man was like a giant. In the ancient years, on the head of the old man, there were two very vicissitudes of dragons. The old man saw Qin Shi, the turbid old eyes are rare and clear, caressed and laughed: "Oh, tens of thousands of years, finally let the old man wait for you, Qin Xiaoyou." Qin Shi was in front of the old man almost all the spiritual power was dissipated. It was not his trust in the old man, but in front of the old man, he had an illusion, regardless of How he struggled and worked hard, even if the demon appeared, he could not touch the existence. The old man, like him in front of him, is absolutely unsuccessful. "Before, seniors...!" "Haha! Hahaha! For a lifetime, the old man, for the sake of this predecessor, is lingering in this deep sea for tens of thousands of years. Now it seems that it is worth it." The old man suddenly laughed, and at this time From behind the old man, there were dozens of figures suddenly appearing. The dozens of figures were very respectful to the old man, including Long Yan. The most amazing thing is that from the dozens of figures, Qin Shi actually saw several familiar figures. "Is they?" Qin Shi could not help but blaspheme. I saw that behind the old man, there were two dry shadows smirking at him. One of them was a Tsing Yi, two dragons were exceptionally obvious, and the other was a white body, like a metal skin. Not only is it true, but anyone who has participated in the deep sea source pool will be surprised at this time? Because, the two, is not the deep sea source pool, the Qinglong beast in Dongxu District, and the Baize in Zhongxuan District? v12 Chapter 1704: Heaven and earth blood pool "Hey, little guy, seeing us, do you feel very surprised?" Qinglong beast grinned and immediately said: "At the beginning, I was deliberately releasing water in the deep sea source pool. I didn''t expect that your kid was really greedy. I even sent Dong Xuan Ling to give me a hand, and I didn¡¯t have any face." Bai Ze squinted at the green dragon beast and snorted: "You know that it will be like this, don''t be embarrassed about this little guy." Qin Shi suddenly became stunned. He finally understood why, when he was in Dongxuan District, the Qinglong beast was deliberately killed by him, and in the Zhongxuan District, Bai Ze did not hesitate to save his life. It turned out that all this was their intention. of? At this time, Qin Shi had already thought that all this must be related to the shit''s life, simply, he was too lazy to pursue it, and there was no fear of fleas, but in the face of the old dragon, Qin Shi was still humble: "Predecessors You have been waiting for me for tens of thousands of years?" "Well, that''s it, it''s a complete thing for the guy, and finally for me..." The old man''s vicissitudes of life are like reminiscing about a thousand years ago. "What the predecessors said, but refers to my ancestors?" Qin Shidao, he has already guessed the identity of the old man at this time, most of them is the Longjia Lafayette often mentioned in the Long Yinkou, and that is, the person he has been curious about, just Despite the early expectations, Lafayette¡¯s identity is not bad and his strength is not shallow. Today, he is still shocked by the sight of the old man. From the old man¡¯s body, he feels unprecedented pressure. He whispered in his heart: "The demon, with you now, with this predecessor, how many odds?" "Happiness? Hehe, little guy, don''t make a joke, unless I am in a state of fullness, it is impossible to win him." The demon paused, suddenly sneer: "I didn''t expect it, tens of thousands of years have not seen, this old dog Even to this extent, when I was behind the Emperor, I was able to hang him. Now, he is reaching that level." "Do you know him?" "How could you not know that a small snake that was originally taken in the animal kingdom by a person, and later to the emperor, was a man, but the first person under the three wars of Fufeng, just did not expect that he actually There is no corruption, I thought that he should fall with the Emperor." Demon Road. "You, you mean, he was the mount of my predecessor?" Qin Shi mouth suddenly twitched, and immediately looked at the old man''s eyes weird. This is now in front of him, so that he can not even mention the existence of a war, in ancient times, is actually only his ancestors'' mounts? Suddenly, Qin Shi did not dare to imagine how terrible the emperor of that year was. "Oh, swallow the demon statue, if it is, then come out together." Lafayette laughed. "Come out, who is afraid of who!" The demon turned into a suffocating, and the virtual shadow appeared behind Qin Shi: "Oh, old guy, long time no see." "It is really a long time no see." The old Buddha looked at the demon, and his eyes did not have the slightest resistance. "Let''s say, you have circled such a big circle. In the end, you deliberately tricked this kid into your dragon house. What is it? Is it the shit? I said, can you be novel? That life, what is it? Why don¡¯t I even know?¡± The demon faced Lafayette and smiled aloud, but Qin Shi could hear that there was some joy in the voice of the demon, like many years of friends. See the same. Lafayette laughed: "Oh, the devil is not anxious, you will know sooner or later." "Hey! I am a ghost, but a little doll. I was persuading you in the past. As long as you trust me, I will definitely reuse you. You want the beast world, I can give you, why do you choose to follow? The emperor''s side?" The demon mentioned the story. At this time, the Longjia disciples behind the old Buddha, and Bai Ze and other people can not help but twitch. "Oh, dare to call the Lafayette doll? This guy..." Long Yan helplessly. Bai Ze¡¯s heart smiled: ¡°If it¡¯s a seniority, let¡¯s this Lafayette, in front of this demon, isn¡¯t it a little doll? One of the two ancient demon statues of the past, plus the emperor, the third world, now The emperor''s fall, the status of this demon in the world, in addition to covering the sky, who can still talk to his peers?" Lafayette smiled and shook his head at the moment: "There is no way, everyone has their own interests." "Cut, your ambition is to give people the guardian spirit?" Lafayette laughs and doesn''t speak, not because the demon argues: "Devil, you will know sooner or later, there are some things in this world that are not to be rebellious. It is around you, around the sky, not the same, hiding the sky now. What you do is to rebel against this heaven, and you will gradually understand that neither the human world nor the beast world belongs to one person." Speaking of this, Galeries Lavre looks at Qin Shi. Old Buddha''s heart said: "Oh, the fluctuations felt so far, should not be wrong? It seems that it is already in the world." "Little guy, you have a lot of connections with the animal world. If you have a chance in the future, if you pass the animal world, you may wish to go to the dragon. If you hold this, you may get some unexpected benefits." The old Buddha said, he The big hand spread out, and a very old dragon tooth that seemed to have the power of God handed it to Qin Shi. "This is, the dragon **** tooth?" The demon stunned, and immediately smiled: "Oh, I did not expect that the dragons have searched for tens of thousands of years of dragon teeth, even hidden in your hands?" "It¡¯s not a Tibetan. When I left the Dragons in a hurry because of some old things, this Dragon God has no chance to send it back. Now it seems that there is no such opportunity. This lame, it will take care of the little friends. "" "Kid, take it down, this thing is the token of the dragon patriarch, as long as this dragon tooth is in your hands, you are not afraid to be like you in the animal world." Demon Road. "The dragon''s token?" Qin Shi squatted, and immediately he was finally enlightened. It turns out that this so-called dragon family is the beast dragon? "Oh, it''s not just the dragons. It was the little patriarch of the dragon family. But after the dragon family changed, the squad joined hands and wanted to dominate the animal world. This little doll was framed by traitors, and later it was the emperor. He saved his life, but his body, the most pure dragon blood, is the most noble of the dragons. I can see that this guy is looking for you, it should be something to do, once He spoke up, you must hang him a bit, as long as he can get him a drop of dragon blood, the dragon power in your body will become infinitely pure." Qin Shi¡¯s bitter laughter always felt that the demon seemed to be teaching him something different, but... he liked it. It is not cheap, it is not the character of Qin Shi. Obviously, the dialogue between Qin Shi and the demon, the Lafayette seems to be listening to the ear, the latter''s old face can not help but rise red, and immediately smiled and shook his head: "Oh, in the past ten years, you have experienced What, it turned out to be so shameless, but it is worth a few drops of dragon blood. Although the old man¡¯s deadline is coming, he still can afford it. However, this is a postscript. Now, if you want the old man¡¯s dragon blood, he can¡¯t absorb it. "" "Predecessors, you deliberately called the younger generation, what is the so-called?" Qin Shidao. Lafayette took a deep breath, when the old eyes slowly sink and landed in the endless blood pool. "Little guy, should you also feel it?" "Predecessors said, this strange blood pool?" Qin Shi stunned, curiously said: "This blood pool, it is really strange, it seems that there is a force, very similar to my soul, like calling me, seniors What is this blood pool?" Lafayette smirked and smiled. At this time, he seemed to recall something very far away: "This blood pool carries the last destiny between the heavens and the earth!" "A destiny?" Qin Shi black sizzling. Lafayette nodded and smiled and said: "In the past, before the emperor fell, he fought in the sky and fought in Qinglan. In the end, he was robbed of a heavenly opportunity from the already inexhaustible sky, and he would be the most refined in the world. Pure power, with its own blood as a medium, is sealed in this blood pool. That is to say, in this world under the blood pool, it is the beginning of ancient chaos, the world when the heavens and the earth were first opened, where the foot is carrying A new destiny, a chance to achieve." Qin Shi ecstasy, a new destiny? Isn''t that what he is most lacking now? It was only suddenly that his black scorpion was red, and he seemed to be able to imagine what it was like when the emperor fought for heaven. Lafayette saw the heart of Qin Shi, but also smiled bitterly: "Little guy, these years have come, I am afraid that you have a lot of misunderstandings about him? Because he, provoke to kill the disaster, because he, makes you become extraordinary Let your fate be bumpy... But, you know, what he did in the past is far more difficult than you are now!" "When the year The Emperor said that his Qin family is the beginning of the world, the beginning of the creation of the national policy, it is necessary to establish the roots of the world, the lives of the people, this is your life, you want Escape, you can''t escape life." Qin Shi suddenly laughed at himself. He pinched his fist and shook his head. "It is indeed a misunderstanding..." "However, my Qin Shi, not a saint, may not have such a high consciousness. However, the mission of the old man, I can only look back as a junior, and I can¡¯t, it¡¯s a name that is not filial. What''s more, I want to escape, and I can''t escape." Lafayette was satisfied and laughed, and he said: "Old guy, have you seen it? What you said that year, it has now been realized." "Oh, little guy, before I saw you, I was a little bit puzzled, but now I see you, I finally understand." Lafayette. "Is the old man''s puzzled?" Qin Shi squatted. "Little guy, don''t you be curious, why didn''t the Emperor leave his destiny to you, but he wants to leave you a secret that you need to carry it yourself?" v12 Chapter 1705: Emperor Qin Shiyi, this is indeed a doubt. "Why? I hope that I, do it myself, and have enough food and clothing?" This said, Qin Shi felt that he was an idiot. Lafayette laughed and shook his head. "Of course not. I also asked the emperor about it. In the past, the degree reached by the emperor was all that the world wanted, the arrogant, the laughter, the inheritance of his destiny. How many people can''t win it, but his response is faint and laughing. He threatened that his degree is only the beginning. Sooner or later, one day, his younger generation will be more and more. Will fight this day, take this fate, break the world, and achieve life." "He said that in the future, you are his two destiny, and you are not worthy of your celestial body!" Lafayette faintly said. In a few short sentences, Qin Shi and the demon are really surprised. What kind of affirmation is this? The demon squinted, and he suddenly grabbed something and asked: "Old guy, that life, what is it?" "Oh, Demon, I said, you will know sooner or later, and you will be very interested at that time, but now, talking about these, it¡¯s too early, little guy, this blood pool, It is not the last help for the last time that the Emperor left it for you. If it was placed in ancient times, when the heavens and the earth were first opened, it was not difficult to carry the destiny, but now the world is thin and desolate, but it is only the world within this blood pool. Can make another fate, little guy, go and swear, the gift he left for you, this will be the last fate between heaven and earth." Old Buddha. At this time, Qin Shi slowly lowered his head, but his heart was still not awake in shock. He looked at the weird blood pool that seemed to call his soul. He did not expect that the long-term pursuit of heaven would suit his destiny. So it happened? Moreover, it is a brand new destiny, and Qin Shi is somewhat flattered. "Kid, go, as long as you can get the destiny, it will be a great help to your cultivation of the second body." The demon was pleasantly surprised. At this time, Qin Shi raised her eyes and looked at Lafayette. Lafayette gently nodded and said: "Go, little guy, let me take a look, what kind of world is your destiny?" Qin Shi nodded, then the volley rushed to the old Buddha. ¡°Thank you for your predecessors!¡± Finally, Qin Shi is not in delay. He took a deep breath and he took a deep breath, because he knew that what he had to experience next time would be a huge change that would change his life. When the breath was stable, he would set his heart, such as a hawk attack. In the sky, jumped into the endless blood pool. Old Buddha looked at Qin Shi who entered the blood pool. His mouth was also a grin, just like relief: "Oh, tens of thousands of years, old guy, I promised you, and it is finally finished! No disappointing you." what." When Qin Shi entered the blood pool, an invisible light and shadow shrouded. In an instant, the blood wizard and the sword demon baby, including the burning book that was always quiet at his waist, were all pulled out by the light and shadow. Seeing, Qin Shi was slightly Amazed, then the demon is at high altitude: "Kid, don''t be surprised, this world can only accommodate one creature, all spiritual things, can''t enter." "To create this fate, you have to look at yourself." The blood wizard was also a grin. At that time, Qin Shi nodded and then disappeared into the blood pool. When Qin Shi entered the blood pool, the rolling mountain suddenly changed. It was like a huge tortoiseshell, and the central blood pool was firmly armed. These are the shocks of even the dragon disciples. The dragon and the mouth are twitching, and the laughter sounds: "Oh, I didn''t expect it, the origin of this kid is so terrible." "Well, count it, we seem to be the people of their Qin family." Long Yi said this time. For these, Ryusaki is indifferent to ask. Her jade face has some concerns. She is a god-bearing inheritor. Naturally, she knows the difficulty of carrying a destiny. It is very likely that there will be a counterattack. "Xiao Nizi, rest assured, the blood of that person, but even this day must be taboo, a destiny, is destined ... Oh, rumors that there are eight fights, Phoenix is ??a fight, seven fights are Qin But no one knows, it is a fight of the phoenix, it is also derived from this family, the power of Nirvana... Oh, I really miss it." Old Buddha. At this time, Qin Shi went deep into the blood pool. Just entering the blood pool, the breath of Qin Shi''s body seems to be mobilized by himself, and it strongly resonates with the blood sea around him. In the blood pool, Qin Shi feels extremely shocked because the concentration of spiritual power in this blood pool is actually Is it thousands of times as many as tens of thousands of times today? Here, he can see the aura with the naked eye, as beautiful as an elf. After entering this blood pool, Qin Shi was shocked. The blood pool is far beyond his imagination. It is not as simple as it seems from the outside world. Here, it is a vast desert, and it is an absurd desert. The desert, the eight infinite, can not see the end. Qin Shi slightly frowned, but in this desert, he did not know where to go. "Hey, this time it really can only rely on myself, or just come with it." Qin Shi reluctantly said that he was moving toward the north, and he was slowly moving in the direction of his heart. This is, Tens of thousands of miles, the time is slowly flowing, just the scene around Qin Shi, but there is no change in life, as if no matter how he walks, the world ahead is the same. Suddenly, Qin Shi finally stopped to come down: "This will not work, not only can not bear the fate, I will soon be consumed and died here." "There must be a way out here." Qin Shi thought, when he stared at the sky, he suddenly closed the black scorpion slowly, and explored the power of his soul. boom! However, his soul power has just come out, and a terrifying force has fallen from the sky, and he has violently hit his soul back into the body. "Hey!" The sudden force of the power, so that Qin Shi can not defend, a stream of blood sprayed out. He looked at the scene with amazement: "What happened? Here, can''t use the soul?" At this time, Qin Shi wanted to take back the Yuanshen and enter his knowledge of the sea, but he was shocked to see that he could not do it. He could not recover the Yuanshen, nor could he understand the sea. Qin Shi¡¯s face became heavy, and it seems that this bears the destiny, which is far more difficult than he imagined. In the past ten years, since Qin Shi cultivated the soul, the soul has always played a huge role. Today, suddenly it is impossible to use it. It is inevitable that Qin Shi¡¯s heart will be stunned, but fortunately, he took a few deep breaths to make his blood smooth. Get up, now is not anxious, you must make yourself very calm. Simply, Qin Shi actually stopped moving forward and sat down in the desert. Qin Shi looked at this distant desert. This road was half a month long, and the outside world was also half a month old. During this period, the tortoise shell formed by the blood pool and the mountains was still crowded, Lafayette Everyone here is looking forward to looking down. At this moment, there is a slight fluctuation in the blood pool. Lafayette suddenly smiles: "The little guy, you have to penetrate." Qin Shi was sitting in the middle of the plate, letting the yellow sand of the desert boast, and had covered him with a thick layer of sand. However, he did not seem to care. He seemed to be in the same position, except for breathing, it seems that there is no more. The movement is no different from the dead, but at this moment, his fingers are gently hooked, and as the hooks move with his fingers, the desert is causing a huge whirlpool. At this time, the corner of Qin Shi¡¯s mouth showed a shallow smile, and the black squat opened the small gap and looked at the vortex. "Oh, it¡¯s the same as my guess." Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s body became extremely light, but he did not float because he was lighter. Instead, he began to slowly fall into the yellow sand. His body was buried little by little under the yellow sand. As the body gradually deepens into the yellow sand, the world around Qin Shi gradually changes. It is not the desert that has no life, but the green and the infinite vitality. In the end, Qin Shi has been sinking into the yellow sand. When he spent the yellow sand, he showed the same place in the vast expanse of the universe. Qin Shi is here, and he is slowly opening his eyes. He seems to feel the power of the beginning of heaven and earth. "Here, is it the real world?" Qin Shi smiled, and at this time his figure slowly floated. At the end of the vast space, a huge stone monument stood tall at this time, and the golden inscription on it was not attracted to Qin Shi. The stone body fluttered, slowly approaching the inscription, until the next to the inscription, Qin Shi only saw the words engraved above, there is only one, is a huge Qin. Qin! Under the Qin word, Qin Shi felt the unparalleled power poured into the body. Qin Shi suddenly shocked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ his body became exceptionally mild. At this moment, a faint illusion suddenly floated out of the stone tablet. When the illusion appeared, it seemed that the turbulent world was surrendered. The illusion was just standing there, it was giving An unparalleled sense of oppression, Qin Shi seems to stop the flow of blood, he looked at the virtual shadow, actually felt the inexplicable familiarity. He seems to conclude that the identity of the shadow is the same, his voice is trembling gently. "You, are you... the emperor?" The illusion is heard, but it is a faint smile: "It¡¯s a long-standing name, little guy... tens of thousands of years, finally let me wait, when the Qin people came, the dragon must be the kid, but it did not disappoint me. , Little doll, come with me, you should have a lot of curious things to ask? Oh, let me know, what has changed between heaven and earth in these tens of thousands of years." ---- Three chapters even more, tentatively today is so much, if you have time to continue to write at night, if you update, you will send a notice in the group, if not, it will be updated tomorrow. v12 Chapter 1706: Talk to each other, bear the destiny Under the hesitation of Qin Shi, even if he followed the virtual shadow, under the guidance of the virtual shadow, the two men had been bypassing the stone monument and entered the deepest part of the vast river. In the deepest part, there was a platform, a shadow. Lightly leaping, suspended on the platform, and then, this vast space, as if at this time is a surrender, every dust between heaven and earth, at this time are extremely respectful. At this time, Qin Shi licked the mouth of the dry mouth, and the bottom of his heart was also involuntarily born to pay tribute. "This is the ultimate power between the heavens and the earth?" Qin Shi said. It seems that Qin Shi¡¯s doubts are revealed. The emperor smiled and smiled: ¡°Little doll, tell me about it, what is the Qin family now?¡± "Qin Jia?..." Qin Shi suddenly clenched his fists and showed a bit of bitter ridicule in his mouth: "I don''t know the predecessors, now the Qin family, even I don''t know what it is... I am now, this day is abandoned. Zi, but the Qin family should have nothing to do, and stayed in the barren town that the ancestors said in the past, and never left there." "Abandoned town?" The emperor squatted, but immediately it was a little smile: "Oh, it seems that this world''s change is really a lot of things I expected. When I told the Qin family not to leave, there, It is still the most prosperous region in the north of the world." "Now, it''s just a poor little town." Qin Shi laughed and said that he would soon understand the barren town he knew, and the Qin family. The 15th and 10th were transferred to the emperor. When Qin Shi¡¯s last word fell, in the eyes of the emperor, it was like tens of thousands of years. Evolution, but the Emperor did not have too many accidents, and seemed to have nodded unexpectedly: "Well, this is not surprising. In this world, there is no blood force, it is very difficult to leave the incense." At this time, the Emperor¡¯s words turned, and Qin Shi asked: ¡°Oh, little dolls, have suffered a lot in these years? Do you hate me?¡± Qin Shi smiled and said very bluntly: "How do you say it, hate it. I have been tossed for more than a decade, but when I was in the Dragon family, I didn¡¯t hate it. No way. Ah, who told me to surname Qin? My son told me that I am the son of the Qin family. I have to bear the responsibility of the Qin family. I have to meet the ancestors who have not adjusted, and I have to accept my life." "Ha ha ha! Good boy, interesting!" The emperor screamed and laughed, and the spiritual power of that space was instantly degraded. At this time, Qin Shiyi looked at him. He has already been able to mobilize the soul. When the soul slowly falls out and falls on the emperor, he can feel that the emperor is now thin, but it is real. He Road: "Predecessors, are you not thinking about resurrection?" The Emperor smiled faintly: "What about the **** blood?" Qin Shi was shocked. Apparently, it was unexpected. The Emperor actually knew the **** battle, but he really did. The **** array could help the soul reshape the body. If the emperor can resurrect, then he wants to calm the turmoil between the heavens and the earth. Naturally, it will be much easier. The Qin family does not have to linger, but even if it is a resurrection, it should be the same. But for a long time, the emperor shook his head and said: "Impossible, the remnant soul I have left here, if there is no accident, it should be until today. After today, this remnant soul will be in an instant. I have left this remnant, I have never thought about any resurrection, just want to see you, my descendants of the Qin family." "Why?" Qin Shi did not understand. "Life, ah, life is hard to reverse." The emperor smiled. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was fierce and fierce. In these years, he was confused for a long time, and he hated him for a long time, even disgusting things, but somehow, it was proposed from the mouth of the emperor, but Qin Shi had a huge sense of oppression. He took a deep breath and finally asked his doubts for a long time in his heart: "Predecessors, what is this so-called fate?" The emperor smiled, but the look was unremarkable and serious. Qin Shi could hardly imagine what it was, and it would make the emperor feel jealous. "Life, huh, huh, I am not sure, do you always think that the so-called life is me? It is me, has been operating, is me, has been guiding you, step by step to today?" The emperor. Qin Shi did not conceal his nod. He had previously thought that the demon had always been his ancestors in the pit himself. The emperor shook his head helplessly: "Oh, I don''t have such a big skill. The guy who swallows the sky is stupid enough. He and I have the same power in the world. He should be very clear. This day, there is no People can predict the future, no one, can control others. As for the so-called fate, I have seen it once, but I don''t know, what is it, that is when I am in the world." "At that time, I was three-thirds of the world with the sky, but the power of the group to cover the sky has increased. The forces in the vagueness have to suppress the arrogance of me and the swallow, and the group has never been concealed. What, there seems to be a huge conspiracy, I don¡¯t know now, when all the people sent out to explore in the past did not return without a return, it was no return." "One day, I watched the sky at night, but unexpectedly, I suddenly entered a very mysterious space. In that space, like the vast universe, everything in the heavens and the earth, it seems that we can''t jump out of the space''s dominance. In the middle of the space, There is a huge stone plate. The stone plate seems to be able to touch the world. It is still fresh in my memory. The stone plate is always fixed, but the above is vague, and there are a few lines of small words that completely changed my mind." "In those few small words, I revealed the change after ten thousand years. It also made me really understand that it is impossible for me to change this heavenly reincarnation." "That stone plate is the fate?" Qin Shi was shocked. The emperor smiled and nodded: "Well, I don''t believe it at first, but everything seems to be changing according to his guidelines. In the end, I finally chose to believe, and decided to put this world safe and handed over to my descendants, that is, you. Your birth is the day when the life is running." "There may be a day in the future, you will also see the so-called fate." The emperor smiled. Qin Shi suddenly silenced, and he once again felt his stupidity. He hated the **** for a long time, and he was not his ancestors. And my ancestors, even counted in that life? What is that life, what is it? Why do you have the power to control others? Qin Shi clenched his fists, and the hatred of his heart burned again. "No matter what the fate is, I will definitely find it out." Qin Shidao. "Well, little guy, if you have a life, you will definitely have a chance to meet." "However, little dolls, everything can''t be rushed, this place is pure and powerful. It is a force that I have robbed of all the blood and the power of the world. Here, you can create your new life, but, Little dolls, there is no end to the practice of heaven and earth. That realm, whether you can enter, but it depends on your own creation." The emperor smiled. Qin Shi nodded. He also knew that the practice was a journey. Although talent is crucial, it is often an opportunity to really decide the end of one''s practice. In these years, he has a good opportunity, but I don''t know what it will be, but this time, The communication of the emperor is to let him know something about the so-called life, simply, he is not in a hurry now, since the life of the life wants to control himself, he is in his years, sooner or later, one day, He will find out the source of these, and then solve them one by one. "Little doll, what I want to give you now is my last blood force. Carrying the destiny will consume huge blood, no inheritance of blood, and it is a gift of great talent, mortal flesh, and it is impossible to succeed. Now, I will give you my last blood, use this to carry the destiny that belongs to you alone, the little guy, this world will be handed over to your shoulder from my hand." The emperor. "In addition, the little guy, you have to be careful about the group, and you know the life, not only the you and me, but the group is also seeing the life. When I was in the empty space, I saw one. It seems that I want to cover the life, but it seems that the power of covering the sky can not do this step. Therefore, the group will definitely find ways to kill your life." The Emperor suddenly paused and said: "Right, can you still be on you?" Qin Shiyi stunned and nodded: "It¡¯s always, but I can¡¯t use it." "That''s good, your current strength ~ www.novelhall.com~ can not use the collapse of jade is also normal, the real power of that thing is full of me, can not be used, but that thing, is not the same, you must When you wear it on your body, its safety is the key to your life. You will understand it after you have used all the power of the collapsed jade." "As for swallowing the sky, his nature is empty, not good or evil. It depends on who will lead him. If he makes good use of it, he will become your greatest help in the future. Boys must, must stop the conspiracy to cover the sky, otherwise, In this heaven and earth, I am afraid that it will be a charcoal, and there will be nothing more." The Emperor took a deep breath, and at this time, a bright red blood flowed from the distant stone monument, like a spring. Sputtered on Qin Shi''s body. When those bloods fell, Qin Shi¡¯s tiger body trembled fiercely, and the heavens and earth around him instantly twitched. Those incomparably pure powers seemed to be summoned by ancient times. It was at this time that they turned into eternal madness and madly poured into it. Qin Shi body, Qin Shi body shape fierce, almost instantaneous, he feels the spiritual power of the body rises madly, in his deepest world of Dantian, it is extremely huge, and a force like Qingquan, It was finally at this moment, and finally settled in the palace of the day. Finally, the half of the gods, actually in the eyes of Qin Shi, gradually smooth and smooth, and the long-lost tenth **** is finally condensed. Ten gods, carrying the destiny! v12 Chapter 1707: Divine body At this time, Qin Shi was particularly light and deformed, and slowly rose into the previous seat. ? Qin Shi was seated in the knees, and the aura between heaven and earth formed a cyclone from above. Every force of cyclone was constantly smashed, and it became a powerful force. With the appearance of the tenth god, Qin Shi¡¯s own world was also At this time, he multiplied, and he rolled up the invisible wind around him, so that his black robes fluttered gently at this moment, and the silk that used to cover the face was also suspended, revealing the delicate face. Ten thousand meters! 20,000 meters! 30,000 meters! 50,000 meters! 100,000 meters! At this time, if there are other people, it will be shocked by this scene. I saw that Qin Shi¡¯s own world is sweeping with a terrible to crazy degree. It is like a beast without a natural enemy, rushing into the jungle. The arrogant hunting, occupying this territory, soon, Qin Shi that is full of absurdity, but full of vitality, gradually replaced the space of the original spiritual power, the starry spirit of the spirit, in At this time, it is also connected from the upper space of Qin Shi, and turned into a star track. At this time, this space is like a galaxy. Qin Shi is located in the center, like the most important star in a galaxy, the sun. In this space, Qin Shi is the sun, and all spiritual power will rotate around Qin Shi at this time. 100,000 meters, when the original ugly half of the gods turned into true gods, the gods in the Qin stone are all changes in life, purple gold, when the gods are formed, the heavenly palace of Qin Shi is also bright. It is 100,000 meters in the beginning. This is the emperor of the year. However, the 100,000-meter world itself has not stopped. Although the degree has slowed down, it is still expanding in all directions. When I saw this scene, the illusion that had faded to the extreme suddenly burst into a proud smile. The Emperor of the Emperor must smile lightly: "Oh, I really didn''t expect it. When I came to the end of my life, the last great event was to see my descendants. It was this kind of inheritance. Ten meters of his own world... Oh, this little guy, blue is better than blue." Business reforms, a little smile, "Hey, it¡¯s a little thank you for the little guy, I¡¯m happy. I¡¯ll like that. Qin Shi did not know what the emperor said. He has been concentrating on the aura of his whole heart. When his own world reached 100,000 meters, he obviously felt that his strength was limited. However, he did not want to stop there. He felt that There is still a lot of open space in his body. At this time, his handprints are reversed, and a very cumbersome mark appears. The outside aura is once again brave. One hundred and ten thousand! The world of 110,000 meters, the extent of this has become more and more. But Qin Shi is still not satisfied! "Hey!!!!" reformed the sound of Qin Shi. At this time, his blue veins bulged, and I saw that the endless stars on the day were like torrential rains. The frenzied and powerful gathering gathered in front of Qin Shi, and finally, in Qin Shi. In the mouth, actually formed a very mysterious purple gold **** Dan? The eleventh **** Dan? When I saw this scene, the illusion of the Emperor was also a surprise. "Eleven gods?" The emperor blinked, which he had never seen before. "Ten are destiny, eleven... destiny? How terrible is this kid''s life?" The Emperor''s mouth was twitching at this time. boom! boom! boom! What is even more amazing is that after the eleven gods condensed, Qin Shi did not seem to stop here. He actually opened the pores of the whole body again, and absorbed all the spiritual power in this space, just... ten gods It is already the most pure aura in this space. Now, there is no more aura that can be supplied to Qin Shi. The Emperor saw a slight frown: "Is this little man''s celestial body actually passing this piece of pure spirit that I snatched? It is not good. If this continues, the fate of this kid will have a fault. Once that, even if there is a destiny, It¡¯s just a broken destiny, it¡¯s impossible to reach the border!¡± The emperor showed his sorrow, but at this time he was powerless. "Hey!" Suddenly, the sky above the ground, Qin Shi''s handprints turned into a thunder through the clouds, actually pierced the desert in one fell swoop, and then jumped out of the blood pool? That thunder, like a striking sun, just illuminates the heavens and the earth as soon as it is born, so that the heavens and the earth''s aura can not help surrender, even the wind seems to be still at this moment, directly from the blood pool. When the thunder broke away from the blood pool and rushed into the dragon''s house, the dragon family and other people who saw this scene on the blood pool were all horrified. Long Yin screamed: "What is this power?" "Well, a terrible life... I know that I am destined to be destined, why I feel a few sense of oppression, like the fate of my dragon family. Under this power, I can only bow down to the court!" Long Yan was shocked. At this time, Lafayette is also a glimpse. His old eyes flashed with incredible light. As he lived for thousands of years, it is natural to know what this power means. This power is no longer a destiny. ...this is a god''s life? Is it a **** above the sky? The demon licked his mouth and looked at the power of laughter that he had to crouch: "Oh, this kid is really fighting for strength, but making such a strong destiny, it seems that I really want to give him a younger brother in the future?" When the thunder broke through the air, it eventually circumvented the Dragon House and jumped into the seven thousand sea palaces. The appearance of the thunder light almost alarmed the entire sea area, the vision of the day, so that all the strong are now tolerant. I couldn¡¯t help but raise my eyes. I was surrounded by three people. When I saw the power, my heart was also showing the color of fear. This is not the most horrible. The most terrifying thing is that when the purple gold beam stops, like an invisible Like the huge mouth of engulfing, in the endless sea, all the spiritual powers are invisibly swiftly moving toward the beam. Only in an instant, the aura of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace became thin. That power is actually engulfing the endless void, and this state lasted for a half-year. In the past six months, the seven thousand sea palaces have become exhausted. The purple golden light is still unsatisfactory. Suddenly, it gradually converges from the sky, and finally it becomes a thorough god, and the center of the **** He was a god, and this slowly returned to the Dragon House, sinking into the blood pool, and finally, stopped in front of the boy. Twelve gods! That space, full of 300,000 meters of its own world, is ultimately transformed into Qin Shi''s own world. The world is as early as 300,000 meters wide. The Emperor looked at the scene, and he also showed the color of fanaticism, which is beyond his expectations. However, the twelfth **** Dan seems to be missing something. Although it is completed, it is similar to the half of the original Qin Shi, and there is no other **** of the gods. At this time, the emperor slightly frowned: "This The **** Dan is condensed with the thin spiritual power of today, although it is the same as the gods in power, but there is no way to contain the secret, huh, huh, tens of thousands of years, the last old temperament is complete. This little doll once." Suddenly, the illusion of the Emperor gradually became thinner, and the corners of his mouth showed a smile. "Oh, I still want to, when you wake up, and talk to you more old, people are old, always want to chat, but also, my old man, you can talk to you, not much, lest you Abandoning me, this last chance, to fulfill you!" Suddenly, the emperor''s jade fingers tilted, and a small light was slowly introduced into the 12th Shen Dan of Qin Shi. Finally, on that god, it flashed bright light. "Little guy, goodbye, don''t want to humiliate the name of the Qin family!" And at the same time, the illusion of the emperor is finally disappearing in this world. When the breath of the Emperor completely dissipated, the twelfth Shen Dan also painted Zhou Tian, ??and finally settled into the Qin Shi Tian Palace. Within that day, twelve gods and gods are connected, such as an extremely mysterious star track. Rumble! At the same time, the whole sea area caused great alarms. The light of the gods and the tens of meters of clouds fell, and they penetrated into the deep sea, and then penetrated into the dragon house, the blood pool, and finally, irradiated in Qin Shi. On the thin body, at that moment, the seven thousand sea palaces were all silent, and all the creatures seemed to crouch under the creature. The vision of the day was earth-shattering. The appearance of the gods of light almost alarmed the whole piece of the ridiculous 6th, the human world, the beast world, the three major worlds, all the strong, are looking up, the light of the gods is also like the light of the gods, the magnificent It¡¯s been a long time, but at the same time, in the most empty space outside the Devil¡¯s Kyushu, within a void space a very thin shadow, suddenly opened the blink of a long closed, In an instant, within ten thousand meters, it becomes nothingness. The illusion was cold and he suddenly became a condensate. "God''s body? Damn! Is it still there?" The fierce punching of the shadows is that tens of thousands of miles of heaven and earth are covered, everything is transformed into endless darkness, and after a while, that virtual shadow Slowly release the palm of your hand, the corner of your mouth reveals a cold smile: "Oh, it doesn''t matter, the emperor is a man, you don''t want to fight with me? Then we walked, I want to see, Can I reverse this piece of the sky! Broken the so-called fate!" "Want to fight with me? Not self-reliant!" The virtual imaginary, suddenly closed the black scorpion again, and then in the top of his head, suspended a very strange heavenly palace, and it was the day in the palace, one **** and one connected to each other, one One, two, three, five, ten, eleven, twelve... awesome, full of twelve gods, actually the same **** body with Qin Shi. Everything seems to have never been the same. The whole devil world is because of his actions, it is about to fall into an unparalleled storm, and this blood rain will eventually be destined to spread to the human world and spread to the beast world, including Qin Shi. Seven thousand sea palaces. v12 Chapter 1708: God tour At this time, Qin Shi under the deep sea did not know everything in the devil world. When his sky condensed the twelfth god, his long-closed black scorpion was slowly opened, suddenly, his black shackles, The flickering thunder and lightning, the soft punch, the world of 300,000 meters is the turbulent force, which makes his mouth involuntarily rise up and shallow. "Destiny! Is it really a long time?" Qin Shi smiled. At the beginning of his life, the nine and a half gods, really made him dying, even a long-lost inferiority, but now it seems to be him. I have to worry about it. Now that he truly combines the secrets, it is the realization of the power. This power is very different, and the secret, bearing the destiny, is really extraordinary. At this time, Qin Shi was also aware that the shadow of the emperor had long since disappeared, which made him a little happy to have just risen. Suddenly, he squatted and slammed his head in front of the stone tablet, and he was worshipped as his ancestor. Immediately, when he looked up, his eyes were full of arrogance deep into the bones. "Predecessors, rest assured, this day the earth is big, the world is desolate and sad, maybe I don''t care, but for the Qin family and the people I care about, I will not make the group do nothing, your wish of the year is me. Finish it for you." Qin Shi took a deep breath, and immediately he was not in a hurry to leave the space. He just had to bear the fate of his life. Qin Shi slowly closed the black scorpion, and the body was thundered and began to swim freely. Like a small snake, it quickly made his whole body boil. Later, Qin Shi was hot, and he could clearly feel that there was a huge force in Dantian, and he was constantly moving toward his head. The world inside Dantian began to change, and a crack suddenly appeared. Qin Shiyi He knows that it is the embarrassment of the great world, and when the crack appears, the spiritual power in his body becomes extremely violent, and it seems like crazy to pour into the crack. Qin Shi vaguely felt that his breath had reached the boundary, but at this time he suddenly made a very bold move. boom! Suddenly, Qin Shi actually mobilized the blood, and became an unbreakable blood shield. Before the crack, all the spiritual powers in his body were blocked. This gradually made his arrogant blood fall a bit, Qin Shiwei In the blink of an eye, he is deliberately suppressing, otherwise he is afraid that he has already reached the boundary, but if this time he really breaks through, Qin Shi knows that it will have a huge impact on him in the future. This time the accidental breakthrough is all Because of the external force, this will cause a fault between his roots. Once this is done, it will be difficult to make up for it. Especially after reaching the boundary, this kind of detail, every detail must be handled properly. OK, Qin Shi will suffocate and suffocate, forcibly suppressing the return to the realm of Dacheng, he is satisfied. "Good insurance, if it is for the benefit of this, I am afraid that I will stop at least for a hundred years in the realm of the situation." Qin Shidao. Immediately, Qin Shi pinched the fist. After this convergence, what he has to do now is to stabilize the blood in the body. Now Qin Shi has an inexplicable illusion that this body does not belong to him completely, because There are too many spiritual forces that have just absorbed and rejected, and the power of the suddenly expanding world. What he has to do now is to find the original feeling and regain control of the flesh. Qin Shi took a deep breath and gently adjusted his breath at this time. As his chest undulating, time slipped away between his fingers. This feeling, I do not know how long in the past, Qin Shi suddenly felt the cold wind blowing around. Qin Shi slightly frowned, and he suddenly opened his eyes, and immediately saw the change of the picture between the earth on that day. The surrounding is not the endless dark starry night sky. It is actually a continuous mountain range, like a dragon ridge. At the top of the mountain range, Qin Shi¡¯s heart suddenly floated up. In the middle of the mountain like the mountain, there was an incomparable huge pit. All this connection makes Qin Shi feel very familiar. "This is, burning Tianzong?" Qin Shi was shocked. This mountain range was not in the abandoned town. Was he the first to be removed as a target to burn Tianzong? And the huge deep pit in the middle of the center is not his masterpiece when he killed the envy of China. However, Qin Shi did not believe it. Why did he suddenly appear here? "I just, isn''t I still at the Seven Thousand Sea Palace? How come suddenly come back to the human world?" "Is it a memory?" Qin Shi first thought of it, here is his own memories, but after a while he burned Tianzong, he has re-established the burning Tiangang belonging to Qin Zong, it is shaking his head, because there, he saw a The familiar girl, poetry, Shilan¡¯s sister, is just the poetry of today. It has faded from the tenderness of the past, and the beauty of many young girls. "It''s as beautiful as her sister." Qin Shi shouted, and he jumped down and paused in front of the poem, but when he just wanted to say hello to poetry, the body of poetry suddenly passed through him, pointing to the place behind Qin Shi. Several disciples who are practicing are scolding: "You a few, don''t be lazy. Now you know the situation of Qin Zong. Everyone must hurry to practice and wait until Qin Shi''s big brother returns!" The disciples pouted, a few young children, naughty: "Poetry sister, what do you do so seriously every day, the rest of the eight domains have long said that Qin Shi''s eldest brother is dead, he can not Come back." "Don''t talk nonsense! Qin Shi brother, will definitely come back! I am sure!" Shi Le rose red face and angry. The teenagers spit out their tongues, and this is not to continue practicing. All of this was taken by Qin Shi¡¯s income. He realized that he was surprised to realize that the rest could not see himself? "What is going on here? It is not my memory here." Qin Shi frowned, and suddenly he seemed to think of something blinking. "This is, God swims?" Qin Shi was shocked. He remembered vaguely at the beginning. The demon and he mentioned it once. After reaching the world with the power of the world, if there is a situation of the gods in the organic world, the gods swim is a kind of supernatural power. The view of the sky at the emperor''s night, the stone of life that you see, is also in a state of sacredness. This state is uncontrollable and can only occur in the case of certain opportunities. "Oh, is it... I missed it too much, so God took care of me, suddenly gave me this opportunity?" Qin Shi thought, since there is a chance to swim back to the world, then he naturally cherish this opportunity. It is. Shenyou is a kind of supernatural power, and external forces cannot be changed. Therefore, Qin Shi does not know how long he will last this time, so he hopes that this time, he can go and see the people he cares about. He looked at Shilan again, and his mouth smiled with a smile of love, and then he jumped up and went to the distance. Burning Tianzong, just in the northern region, Qin Shi shuttled through the clouds, and soon returned to Qinjiahuang Town. Here, with the people he most missed, today''s barren town is no longer a ridiculous town ten years ago. The prosperity here has become the top level of the Chiyan Empire and the entire hundred tides. In the central government, the Qin government has also been rebuilt, carved and painted, magnificent, and a seated Qionglou Yuyu, very beautiful, but unchanged, is the back of the town. In the back mountain of the barren town, the enchantment he left behind was in the past. Because of the best spiritual stone, all the juniors of the Qin family practiced in the back mountain. Just entering the Qin family, I was greeted by a young girl. The girl was followed by several children of two or three years old. She was like a sister, a small adult, and she personally pointed out the children who were practicing, those children. It is also very obedient. It seems that it is very taboo. This is just a girl who is older than them. She is afraid of doing something wrong and being taught by this girl. When Qin Shi saw the girl, his eyes were rosy in an instant. "Golden words..." Qin Shi¡¯s voice choked, and even though the young girl who is as young as he is, isn¡¯t his biological daughter? "Golden words, shouting on the younger brothers, come back to Grandpa to talk!" At this time, a woman walked out of the mansion, the moving face, Qin Shi instantly looked stunned: "Luo, Raksha..." Yuluo''s delicate body trembled as if it felt like something, but she looked around in a circle and didn''t show it. This took the hand of Jinyan and shouted the rest of the children back to Fuzhong, Yuluo, short. In a few short years, she was from the ridiculous jungle, the jade Luosha, which is called one of the three taboos, became the pillar of the Qin family. Qin Shi can see that in these years, the jade of Yuluo . That kind of suffering is far more painful than drifting outside. Qin Shi''s big hand, gently stopped from the jade Luochao jade surface, although the temperature is not felt, Qin Shi''s heart is a deep tingling, for this girl, Qin Shi really owes too much, Qin What Stone can do now is to return it to him in the future. In the mansion, Qin Tianqing is now sitting in the home of the owner ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qin Shi looked at his father who once stalwart, Qin Shi mouth can not help but twitch, the tears of the eye can no longer help out, a few Years of the year, Qin Tianqing, and Qiong Shuyao are too old. "Father...mother..." "Baby is not filial...!" Qin Shi clenched his fists and squatted under the void. "Hey, mother... Rakshasa! Wait for me, I will come back soon! At that time, no one can separate us!" Qin Shi swears in the bottom of my heart! Qin Shi stayed in the Qin family for a long time. He was quietly beside the jade robes every day, and occasionally went to listen to Qin Tianqing to preach to the children. These days are the most relaxed moments of Qin Shi for a long time. He even hopes to continue this way forever. But in the end, Qin Shi finally took a deep breath and looked at the old people of the Qin family, and looked away from the distance. Because in the distant distance, there is also one who can''t wait to meet someone. "Snow heart... can you be okay?" v12 Chapter 1709: Mysterious Yuan Bo After leaving the desert town, Qin Shi has stopped at the Chiyan Imperial City. It is now the core of the Baichao area and the place where the ninth Qinzong ancestral gate is located. Here, many powerful people are gathered here, with the alcoholic ghost, Lin Yuhua and others are here. Qin Shi was relieved when he saw the redness and stability. But before leaving Hongyan, Qin Shi went through another place. He has always been a place full of curiosity. The three forbidden areas of Hongyan, the snow and ice plains. The Red Yan Empire, rumors that since the founding of the country, at the time of the ancient extension, there are three inviolable taboos, three forbidden places, of which the time vortex is the most, it is said that there can stop time, change the cycle, create Everything, the power of heaven, is only there today, but it is somewhat absurd. It seems that some kind of power is exposed. In the same year, Qin Shi¡¯s full moon night was enchanted, and when Xue Xuexin got the magical pearl, he It was during the whirlpool of that time that no one knew what the original snow heart had experienced, but only knew that she would eventually take out the magical bead and give it to Qin Shi. The second forbidden land, the Qiongzhi volcano, the 300,000-meter-deep flame cave, Qin Shi was first visited, where he was also the birthplace of the bloodthirsty demon, the birthplace of the **** god tree, and now the **** of the gods It is also protecting the whole red inflammation. The roots and stems are interspersed in every inch of the land of Chiyan. Now, the **** of the gods is also used by Qin Zong. Through the gods and gods, it is enough to watch the whole red. This snowy plain is the third forbidden place, where no one has been touched. Qin Shi still remembers that when he left Chiyan for the second time, a mysterious force in the Chiyan Empire and even spread the entire 100-zone area bought it here, and it was bought with heavy money. A Qin Shi always guessed. But there is a lot of mysterious power to help Qin Shi: no door auction house. Qin Shi was curious at the beginning, and Yuan Bo bought the ice and snow plains. Today, he is here to swim, so he can take the opportunity to go to the ice and snow plain to find out, Qin Shi is extremely fast, the ice and snow plain is in the northwest of Hongyan, Qin Shi soon arrived here, thousands of miles outside the snowy plain, is a The snow-capped mountains, the white snow, and the fairy clouds, such as the Tianshan Wonderland, are extremely beautiful, but the same is the biting ice, Qin Shi is only the gods to come here, but still can feel the stock The feet are frozen and cold. Bypassing a circle of snow-capped mountains, there is a plain in the center of the snow-capped mountains. There is no innocence in the snow-capped mountains. Apart from the white snow, there is no trace of life. Qin Shi¡¯s bird¡¯s-eye view from the height of 10,000 meters has seen countless big scenes, and still can¡¯t help but be shocked: "Is this the snow-covered plain of the three forbidden places? It is so cold, afraid that it is below the heavens, and it is frozen into ice sculptures every second. It is no wonder that at the beginning of the red inflammation, no one dared to touch here." Qin Shi took a deep breath, when he hesitated a little, and suddenly his body fell extremely fast. boom! But suddenly, as he just wanted to approach the snow-ice plain, an invisible barrier voluntarily opened, and his gods were firmly blocked. On the barrier, there was a trace of shackles, like the hydrosphere, which made Qin Shi Yizhen, frowning: "Is there an enchantment? And, can this enchantment stop my god?" Previously, Qin Shi entered the Chiyan Imperial City, and the Qin Town of the Bad Town, also had enchantment, and those enchantments were the results of his years, but under the sacred journey, his thoughts on him were nothing. Reaction, now the enchantment of this snowy plain can stop him? This made Qin Shi''s face slightly embarrassed. call out! Suddenly, a figure jumped out of the enchantment very quickly, and the black robes were entangled, no doubt, Yuan Bo. Yuan Bo walked out of the enchantment, his appearance changed slightly, but after a moment his eyes suddenly turned, sharply falling on Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked: ¡°He, now I am?¡± But half a ring, Yuan Bo''s eyes only converge slightly shook his head. "Call...! Good insurance!" Qin Shi sighed, and it seemed that he was too worried. But at this time, a big hand suddenly came out from behind him, and an extremely old grain was lifted up. It was suddenly igniting the air around the Qin stone, so that the **** of Qin Shi was really feeling hot. The black stun was shocked and turned sharply. This was a shocking appearance. A smiling face appeared behind him. Yuan Bo smiled and said: "Oh, Qin Zongzhu, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "You, can you see me?" Qin Shi was shocked. Yuan Bo smiled, and immediately looked up and down Qin Shidao: "God tour opportunity? Hehe, it looks like, has reached the boundary?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was once again shocked. Yuan Bo actually knew the opportunity of God¡¯s tour. "Qin Zong is not surprised. I have been obsessed with business for many years. I have read a lot of ancient books since I was a god. I have heard this opportunity. I have heard it several times, but I have seen it today." Yuan Bo smiled. Qin Shi blinked and his face was very heavy: "Oh, Yuan Bo, I am afraid it will not be that simple? Even if you know the opportunity of God, then you can explain, how do you see me?" "This ah? Oh, this is a special fire. It is a special means to burn the air around you. Without the air that is burned, it is natural to have a protective body. In fact, I can''t see you. All I can see is only you composed of air, but, your appearance, I can''t forget it." Yuan Bo smiled. "Showing the fire?" Qin Shi slammed his tongue, and immediately he blackened, his eyes suddenly turned to the snow and ice plain. "Oh, boss Yuan, you made such a huge momentum in this snowy plain, I don''t know what it is?" "Oh, Qin Zongzhu, advised one, the opportunity to travel, the hardships of a hundred years, once encountered, it is better to go and see those who care about you, why waste time in me?" Yuan Bo cleverly bypassed Qin Shi, immediately He paused and suddenly said: "Of course, you have to know that everything I do will naturally not harm Chi Yan and Qin Zong. Otherwise, when I started to shoot in the chaotic domain, I only need to close my eyes, now Red inflammation, I am afraid it has become a ruin?" Qin Shi¡¯s blink of an eye, this Yuan Bo¡¯s words really did not leak, but instead made him more curious about the secrets within this snowy plain. Qin Shi took a deep breath, but in the current situation, he naturally couldn¡¯t help Yuan Bo. He finally smiled helplessly and nodded. "Oh, Yuan boss said that it was offended by the younger generation. I am not here." I am afraid that I will have to worry about Yuan Bo¡¯s care. "I can rest assured that since I am a cooperative relationship with Qin Zong, I am not willing to lose such a good partner." Yuan Bo smiled, and for a moment, he suddenly looked like an eagle eye, and he was extremely embarrassed. "In addition, Hao Yan advised that Xiaoyou is now at the Seven Thousand Sea Palace?" "Well? Do you know seven thousand sea palaces?" "Oh, coincidence, recently and a few sea palaces there to do some business." Yuan Bo smiled and rounded the past. Qin Shi is blind, the identity of Yuan Bo, he is now more and more feel good. "Small friends are in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. I think there may be some unexpected events. This is not the case. I need an opportunity to resolve it. As for what the opportunity is, I have to find it by myself. I can''t help too much. Busy." Yuan Bo smiled. Qin Shi¡¯s face was slightly sunk, and his ancient wells had no waves. From this Yuan Bo, he was actually letting him feel a bit of annoying taste. But out of courtesy, Qin Shi still smiles with a fist: "Oh, I would like to thank Yuan Boss, I will pay more attention to myself." "That''s best... In this case, when the little friend comes back, I won''t delay you." Yuan Bo smiled, even if he returned to the enchantment. When Yuan Bo left, the flame of Qin Shi Zhou was gradually extinguished and frozen by the cold force of this snowy plain. Qin Shi stared at the back, feeling the inexplicable pressure in the bottom of my heart. "This Yuan Bo, really is a small slap, he must be careful of him!" Qin Shi clenched his fist, he originally thought that Yuan Bo is a very powerful businessman, after all, no door auction house, in Baichao area, With a history of tens of thousands of years, it is a force that existed earlier than Chi Yan. It seems that it is not so simple now. Yuan Bo seems to know what a secret is, and this snowy plain is one of them. "Oh, it does not matter, I will definitely find out when I return to the world!" Qin Shi took a deep breath, and this helplessly left the snow and ice plains. Qin Shi did not expect that it would hit the wall in the snow and ice plains, but simply Yuan Bo has not exposed any claws that are unfavorable to the red inflammation. But Qin Shi did not know that, shortly after leaving the snow-ice plain, in the deepest part of the snow-covered plain, Yuan Bo black scorpion suddenly became cold and fierce. "Oh, look like time may be faster than our plan." At this time, from the front of Yuan Bo, suddenly a woman appeared, the woman''s waist is like a weeping willow, eyebrows, knife The extremely cold land, but only wearing a gauze dress that is just enough to cover the jade body, is extremely charming, and if Qin Shi is here, it will be shocked by this woman. This woman, Qin Shi was actually seen, is not the demon woman who was originally in the sacred court, who was born to seduce the tiger teeth, and the ancient tattoo on the chest is particularly obvious. "Well, we must seize some time, our task is to open this ice and snow plain seal. As for this kid, there is a supportive wind, and we don''t have to worry about it." Yuan Bo smiled. "Alright, the rotation of the life, the second battle of heaven and earth, it seems that the distance is not too long." The woman smiled. "Everything, just look at this little guy. It''s not him who carries the life. It''s not the one who is waiting for the world. The deer is dead. It''s still inconclusive. If we can''t grab the group before, then everything will be doomed to be futile." Yuan Bo sighs One voice, the old eyes are also becoming heavier, and the invisible from his eyes, it is a flash of long-lasting golden light, as if it can exist in harmony with this world, in the golden light, even the tens of meters of clouds, are Huoran spread out, revealing a long-lost sun. "Thousands of years! Start!" v12 Chapter 1710: Village girl Leaving the ice and snow plains, Qin Shi will not continue to stay in Hongyan again. He crossed the Baichao area and headed for the remote mountain village where the flowers were said. The mountain village is at the dividing line between Jianzong and Qingxuezong. Out, so although he is very unwilling, Qin Shi still has to pass by Jianzong, Jianzong, here is his injury. In these years, he has suffered countless betrayals. He never remembered hating, but only Jianzong The choice of Qi Qing makes him feel bad. But in addition to Qi Qing, Qin Shi is still grateful to the other party. He still remembers that in the space of the gods, Fang Qing proudly stood in front of him and said the gentle words, as long as Qin Shi or me. One day, Jianzong disciple, my sword sect, is his reliance on the mountain forever. Qin Shi took a deep breath, and his feelings for Jianzong are very complicated. It can be said that he left Chiyan, the most favored, and the source of this body is Jianzong, thirty-six inheritance of swordsmanship, reincarnation of martial arts: no trace of sword blood, including the sword of the baby, and flowers, These are all the traction between him and the Jianzong. Perhaps he has been destined to be robbed with Jianzong in his life. For example, under the smoldering of the year, he was inevitable. The fate is predicted. Qin Shi took a deep breath and finally entered the territory of Jianzong at this time. Now Fang Qing, is no longer in Jianzong, Qin Shi was forced to leave, so Fang Qing is finally disappointed with Jianzong, she chose to travel, as far as where is now, no one knows, but unexpectedly, the sword Zong¡¯s grace to Qin Zong in these years, Qin Shi was not like staying in Jianzong, but unintentionally, he actually saw a scene that made him dare not believe. In the savage forest of Jianzong, a thin shadow of the volley is left to be independent, as if waiting for someone. Qin Shi is not far from the secluded forest. When he saw the man, his heart was slightly shocked: "Is she?" Qin Shi''s eyebrows, the blue-blue dress, and the dignified and elegant appearance, are destined to be the darling of the world, but these are not important, so that Qin Shi''s memory is so fresh that she can judge her identity at a glance. It is the chill of the bones around her delicate body, so that the treetops of the secluded forest are frozen and thin ice crystals, which is very beautiful. ¡°He Shuhan?¡± Qin Shi frowned: ¡°How could she be in Jianzong?¡± Qin Shi suddenly stopped, determined to find out, in just two years, He Shuhan''s delicate and pale, can be seen, in the past two years she is much older, reaching her level, has long been able to escape the cruelty of the years, Preserving youth is not old, but at this time, she is actually a few more white, jade face, suddenly, in her sky, there is another shadow, the same is the independence of the world, the country, only the shadow, compared to the shadow He Shuhan, actually more vicissitudes. "Qi Qing!" Qin Shi Meng''s clenched fist, the heart did not come to produce hate. "The two of them, meet here? In the eight domains, the two most highly respected people." Qin Shi frowned, he concluded that the two people must have some unknown secrets, simply, he is hidden in the corner, I was quietly watching the two people here. Because of Yuan Bo¡¯s incident, let him understand that during the tour, it should not be too public. Unexpectedly, the two shadows met and didn''t seem to have much communication. They just looked at each other and showed a bitter smile. They turned around and stared into the distance. They seemed to be waiting for another, truly decisive person. Come here. Suddenly, in the sky above the grove, the sky suddenly became dim, the wind was cruel, and a space storm filled with arrogance suddenly shattered the sky, from the crack in the space, it was actually a walk out of the figure that Qin Shiwan did not expect. "Yes, he?" Qin Shi was a black man, and he felt a little ominous when he didn''t come to the bottom of his heart, because he knew that the appearance of this figure would probably subvert all his previous cognitions, because every time he saw him, It will definitely change some kind of trajectory in his lifeline. "Oh, the two have waited a long time, and encountered some small troubles on the way, a little delay." Fufeng''s voice is very refreshing, but it is surrounded by Lang Lang, as if he is the same as this world. Seeing Fufeng, the two shadows couldn¡¯t help but smile, and they were all full of helplessness. At this time, Qi Qing took the lead in cold weather: "When is the wind, when is it a head? At the beginning, you said, let me not hesitate to take the best disciple of my swordsman for thousands of years, but also to kill myself. The troubles of my swordsman are scattered, and my most beloved ones are also abandoning me! Now, what I owe you three thousand years ago, now they have already repaid! What are you doing?" For Fufeng, He Shuhan is also a vigilant attitude. "At the beginning, I promised you to shoot the kid, just to keep the snow safe, but now the snow heart has left me Qing Xuezong, you don''t want to use my Qing Xuezong to do anything!" He Shuhan said. Fufeng smiled lightly: "The two are not excited, I am also unspeakable, but the two are relieved, this time I came to find two, not what I want to do for me, I just came to tell the two, one group Already started to act, their big hands will not fall long before they will fall here. Before that, I hope that the two can protect Qin Zong from nothing, is it a comment on the kid?" "This is nature, we don''t have to say it, we will do it too." Qi Qing looked bitterly and smiled: "This is also the only one that can make up for the kid." Fufeng was satisfied with the point, but when he just wanted to leave, He Shuhan suddenly said: "Why are you helping the wind? Why are you so tossing that kid? Don¡¯t you be afraid, he really has one day. Can''t hold back this huge pressure and collapse?" "The devil is the same body, the heavens and the earth are abandoning the child. All this has already been fixed. This is his inevitable path. Don''t worry, he won''t collapse." Fufeng smiled, and his body shape slowly dissipated. Between the time of the day, I left Qi Qing and He Shuhan alone. The two shadows smiled at this moment, and the eyes were exposed. Only then did they leave, but no one knew that a young man was shocked outside the jungle. All this, the truth is finally white, Qin Shi suddenly revealed a light smile after a half ring. "The original... Qi Qing and He Shuhan were the first to shoot, it is not really to set me to death... Originally, Jianzong did not really give up on me." Qin Shi took a deep breath, which solved his heart. Knot. It just made him more angry and clenched his fist: "The **** fate really wants to live and kill me? I have circled such a big circle, in order to make me enchanted?" "Oh, it''s worth it. Nowadays, I am already a person, no magic, no magic, no place to live in this world, then I will open up a piece of my own, my body!" Qin Shi deep suction The tone, the figure of the body jumped into the sky, but the heart was changed to be bright and bright, and the hatred of Jianzong and He Shuhan was gradually dispersed at this time. But he is convinced that the two domains of the forbidden domain and the blazing domain are really wanting to let him die without a place to die. As for the chaotic domain and the wind domain, it is already his existence. Now, Qin Shi just wants to go to the mountain village and see a girl whose fate is rough. ...... In a poor and sorrowful land, a small stream flowing down the mountain rock passes through and moistens the people. On the way to the creek, there is a small village with only 100 households, and the people in that small village. They are living in the sunset and enjoying the sunset. Boys are fishing and hunting, girls are knitting and weaving nets. There is a kind of hidden world. It is like Qin Shi, walking thousands of miles and seeing the shape. The heart is also impressed by this quiet. Upstream of the stream, there was an icy rock. On the upper end of the rock, a girl sat cross-legged, and a blue-blue show fell to her waist. Qin Shi paused at this moment, looking at the girl in front of the rock, and he suddenly showed a long-lost smile. "Snow heart...!" Qin Shi gently whispered, and the words flashed in his mind, all of which were the pictures of the two under the cliff. Qin Shi gently shouted, although he could not hear the snow, but he could not help but shout. Suddenly, the eyelid that had been closed for a long time was suddenly opened at this time. In the beautiful scenery that had become blue in the cold for a long time, suddenly there was a rare wave, and she could not believe it. In front of the empty world, she gently rubbed her red lips, but the eyes were not wet. "Is it you... stone!" Qin Shi was ecstatic, and he nodded hard: "I am... I am...!" Just... Çß snow heart can not see him, can not feel the existence of Qin Shi, her jade eyes suddenly become crazy, she stood up, crazy hopes, with endless love in her eyes. "Stone! Stone! Where are you! Where are you?" "Is you back, right? Are you right?" "I know it is you! Don''t hide from me! Don''t hide from me! Come out and see me!" Snowy heart suddenly cried like a tearful person. At this time, Qin Shi did not have the slightest way...! His awkward fists felt endless tingling in his heart. At this time, a boy suddenly ran forward, he saw the look of Xue Xuexin whispered: "Sister! What happened to you? You don''t cry!" Suddenly, Xue Xue¡¯s heart gradually calmed down. She looked at the young boy and showed a light smile. "My sister is fine, my sister just remembered something sad...!" The heart of the snowy heart gradually calmed down. Suddenly, Xue Xue smiled. She sat on the rock in this plate. She told the boy about her and Qin Shi. The line of tears, flowing from the corner of the snow heart, Qin Shi is so quiet beside the snow heart, has been listening to the stories he also remembered. It has been... all the time, his gods are gradually weakening. He knows that his opportunity to travel is about to end again He finally whispered. "Snow heart, wait for me!" The story of Xue Xuexin is also here. She looks at the open space where Qin Shi Shen is in her mind. Although she can''t see it, she is still a gentle road. "Qin Shi! In my life, I don''t regret the most, I met you under the cliff." "Qin Shi! In this life, the sky is devastating, I always think that heaven is not fair to me, but now I don''t think so, because Heaven has given you to me." "Qin Shi..." "Jun Ruoqing road dust, ruthless cement." "What are the differences between the floating and the sinking?" "I am willing to be a southwestern wind and grow into a young man." "Qin Shi... I am waiting for you!" "Knowing me... feeling pity, this situation has to ask the sky!" v12 Chapter 1711: Adult beauty Time has passed slowly. I don¡¯t know how long it has passed. From the depths of the distant seven thousand sea palaces, in the central blood pool of the mountains of the Longjia Mountains, a boy who has been closed for a long time is a black scorpion. In the waveless day, suddenly the waves shook, and in his eyes, it turned out to be a little moist. The last word of the snow heart is still echoing in his ears. Qin Shi clenched his fists, everything seemed to be like a dream, but the feeling that really touched his heart was a fact that could not be concealed. When he was half-sounding, he took a deep breath, and the black scorpion gradually became firm: "The human world, Don''t worry, I won''t be long before, Qin Shi will come back." "Snow heart, waiting for me." Qin Shi gently said, then he remembered the words of the wind and the Qiqing in the Jianzong, the whole body suddenly swept a cold wind, Qin Shi black squat up and kill Meaning, he sneered: "Oh, enchanting! If my Qin Zong was hurt a little, then I slaughtered the domain and shredded you!" Today''s Qin Shi is full of arrogance. Although he has not yet reached the boundary, the twelve gods are destined to be his future. Qin Shi is not in a hurry. Now the most urgent task is to stabilize his own blood and strengthen his own foundation, and to consolidate his second body and the devil. This is the most important thing for him now. He raises his eyes. Looking towards the top of the blood pool, hesitated for a long time, he still did not rush to leave, the foundation is stable, he still has some distance, he decided to complete these distances, leaving here. Because when he left here, he wanted anyone in the seven thousand sea palaces to ignore him easily. He wants to pay for the Sanqing Palace! The black cockroach, at this time, closed again, and at the same time the blood pool, the dragon family is still resting on the cloud, counted down, Qin Shi this breakthrough, has been exhausted for a year, Longsaki At this time, my eyes frowned, and some worried: "How did he still not come out? Six months ago, Shen Dan appeared, would it be dangerous?" Long Yin smiled bitterly: "I don''t know, but the fate of his creation is really huge, but the danger should not be there. Little girl, don''t worry, carrying the fate is not an easy task, let alone he is a homemade Give him some time. Ryusaki licked his mouth, although he was not at ease but did not say much. This scene was noticed by Lafayette, and Lafayette grinned: "Oh, Xiao Nizi, and Grandpa said, is it really tempting?" "Grandpa!" Longqiu jade face is shy, whispered: "It''s not you, set a door for someone else, or who will look at his fool!" "Oh? Is it? Oh, that''s fine. Since my granddaughter doesn''t want to, then forget it. Grandpa is looking for you. Who can''t have my granddaughter is important. I thought it would be really tempting, Grandpa. May I help you?" Lafayette laughed. Longzaki Yubian changed, and quickly said: "No! I don''t want others! Don''t give me a mess!" "Haha! Just like this, do you dare to say no?" Long Qi is not convinced: "It is, he is so overbearing, who will be tempted... But the power of the overbearing is really warmhearted!" Long Qia thought, when Qin Shi shot several times, it was still in the face of Zong Yuanzi. The three could still face the color, swearing, fierce, revealing fangs, everything was to protect the person behind him, could not help but reveal Sweet smile. At this time, Ryugas suddenly thought of something like this: "Grandpa, you just said, can you help me? What does it mean?" Lafayette faint smile: "Look at your monkey''s urgency!" Immediately, Lafayette dragged with a big hand, as if there was a lotus bloom, and then a blood bead appeared in the lotus lotus lotus. His palm was slightly hard, and the blood bead was gently dropped and sank into the blood pool. The blood beads seem to resonate with the blood in the blood pool, spreading rapidly throughout the blood pool, causing the blood pool to boil. At this time, Lafayette reached out to the blood pool and said, "Go, when you get to the bottom, you will naturally know what to do." Longzaki hesitated, but although she didn''t understand, she couldn''t help but want Qin Shi to accept her. She simply didn''t ask much if she jumped. At this moment, she suddenly sank in the hot blood pool and saw this. Curtain, the old Buddha''s mouth showed a strange smile, whispered: "Oh, old guy, this time, you really are calculating your grandson, there is no relationship with the life, but there is no way, I am here You have kept it for tens of thousands of years. This little reward is also a good thing. When the raw rice is cooked into cooked rice, the kid is not allowed to agree, and he must promise!" Longqiu entered the blood pool. She did not experience the desert, but appeared directly in the void of Qin Shi. As soon as she entered this void, Ryusaki was slightly frowning. She actually felt the blood in her body dry and hot. Soon, on her forehead, she was sweating. At this time, her eyes turned, not far away. Seeing Qin Shi, who was sitting in front of the stone tablet, she was happy and happy, and quickly leaped forward. "Qin Shi!" Long Qi whispered, but unexpectedly, when she reached out and touched Qin Shi, Qin Shi''s skin was extremely hot. This surprised Long Qi, worried: "Qin Shi, what''s wrong with you? Your body is hot!" Long Qi will be Qin Shizhen in his arms, when Qin Shi frowned, his face changed very ugly. Qin Shi still had some wisdom at this time. He couldn¡¯t help but scream in his heart: "Damn! What is this sudden hot heat? It''s hot..." At this time, Qin Shi saw Long Qi, the black cockroaches suddenly changed, he seemed to think of something, his eyes filled with blood and roared to the stone tablet. "Damn! This bastard, actually poisoned in this blood pool? I rely on your uncle! You count me!" At this time, Qin Shi was in an idiot, and he wanted to understand the original reason. He had previously raised a good impression on the emperor. At this time, he suddenly disappeared. However, between his roar, the stone suddenly disappeared. The twinkling stars are silvery, very beautiful, and only a virtual shadow of the size of the palm is barely suspended. The emperor smiles and looks at Qin Shi, and smiles: "The little guy, so I am elders, but I have to be retribution." "What do you mean by this?" Qin Shi glared. The Emperor caressed and smiled: "Hey, no way. I was betting with the dragon-strap guy. I was unfortunately lost. As for the bet, I will let me be a future generation and marry the descendants of his dragon family. It¡¯s two marriages, but I didn¡¯t expect that the younger generation of the dragon must be a little beautiful. This is the beauty of the country. I have never seen it before. Little doll, I am also an adult beauty. ¡± "The beauty of adults, your uncle! You call this a dangerous man!" Qin Shi roared, his fist squeaked at this moment, did not expect to be put together by the emperor at the end, although his feelings for Longqi is also very complicated, but this is not the picture he wants to see. At this time, he glared at the emperor, but the emperor simply ignored him, but smiled and smiled: "Oh, don''t be so angry, you are obviously struggling, I just made a choice for you. Still hesitating, not like my Qin family, not to mention, in addition to this, I will still give you two other gifts, which is what my current generation should do." After all, the stone monument suddenly burst, and suddenly two light rays emerged from the stone monument. One is extremely yin, one is to the yang, and two forces are intertwined on each other. In the end, they are separately entered into Qinshi and Longzao. . "The two yin and yang pure yuan fruits are the most powerful yin and yang power between heaven and earth. However, ordinary people cannot absorb them in an ordinary way. They must reconcile yin and yang, do what men and women do, and enjoy the beauty of the world before they can Absorption, now the yin and yang pure yuan fruit, has been sent to you separately, and then, it is time for you to enjoy the happiness of your younger generation!" The emperor laughed. "Wang Ba Gu!" Qin Shi roared, then the shadow of the Emperor was completely gone. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was cold, and the evil fire poured out from the heart, and the stronger it became, the more his eyes were already sham, the heat in his body was extreme, and the body was no longer under control. He suddenly I turned up and reversed and pressed Ryusaki under the stone tablet. The scene was unrecognizable and full of endless spring. At this time, Ryugasaki was slightly surprised. Her teeth biting the red lips, the subconscious is to break free. Similarly, although she loves Qin Shi, she does not want to do this, but she does not wait for her body shape to move from her heart. It is also rising hot, her beauty is instantly blurred, a touch of fire burning, actually let her heart turbulence, making her weak. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s was exposed to the original animal nature. He explored the big hand and shredded the skirt of Longzaki that covered the jade body. From the jade face of Ryugasaki, A touch of fragrant scent came over and made it completely crazy. He probed and kissed his hands and began to walk around Ryusaki. Similarly, Ryusaki was affected by the **** spring and the extremely yin fruit. Finally, she lost her last resistance. She opened her arms and wrapped it around Qin Shi¡¯s neck. The two men were on the empty stone platform, and they were close together, like yin and yang, and water. In that empty space, there is only the gentle gasping of the two, and the full spring of the osmanthus bag. This situation, I do not know how long it lasts, after a while, both of them are caught in a long sleep. However, during this period, both of them have changed their bodies. It seems that there is a yin and yang force to communicate in both people, so that the blood of both of them is extremely pure at this time, and Ryugasaki is also from The girl, turned into a real woman, in the lazy face, a little more intoxicating beauty. When Qin Shi opened his eyes again, the surrounding area was scattered with clothes. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a pain in his head. It was a crazy picture in his mind, which made him black and fierce, but when he was again Looking to the woman who is still asleep, like a lamb, with a sweet smile on his lips, he can''t help but soften it, revealing a helpless smile. v12 Chapter 1712: Birth of a god "Oh, this silly girl, I am afraid I still don''t know good or evil, I was sent to her by her grandfather."? Qin Shi sighed, and immediately he blinked and it had blown up completely. The disappearing stone tablet: "This bastard, I can meet this ancestor who is not doing the right thing. It is really the mold that I have fallen for a few years. What is the beauty of the **** adult... It is clear that I bet on losing, and I will do it with the happiness of his younger generation. Bet, this bastard!" Qin Shi thought about it, the roots couldn¡¯t help but tickle, but now he is unable to make that irresponsible thing, he said helplessly: "This little girl, although the **** is mean, But it is also not deep in the world, several times for me, but also for life and death, can do this for my Qin Shi, I really owe her a lot, just... how to explain to Xuexin..." Qin Shi mouth twitched, he was promised, ÇßÑ©ÐÄ, ÊéÖÐÓñ,ÓñÂÞɲ, he would use all his love to spoil their three lives, even though there are many strong people in this world. It¡¯s not surprising that the harem is in groups, but this is not the same for him, whether it¡¯s Xue Xuexin, or the jade in the book, Yuluo, his Qin Shi, owe them There are too many too many. At that time, Qin Shi was only a funeral dog that was chased from the northern region of the Red Yan Empire, but the three girls did not leave their points when they were most bitter. Yuluo Brake, can be described as Qin Shi''s spoiled wife, Qi Xuexin, is the most memorable confidante of Qin Shi''s life, the book is jade, is the knowledgeable benefactor who understands Qin Shi''s interpretation of Qin Shi, he should have been a poor life. To pay for their love, but now the seven thousand sea palaces, they are indiscriminate and more than two concerns, at the thought of this, Qin Shi can not help but headache. "Forget it, things have been born, it is useless to think more, I love them more." Qin Shi long sighs, whether it is Long Qi, or Chen Hao, is his Qin Shi can not give up. At this time, the white shadow of the shadows lazy and moving, opened the beauty of the spring heart, and when she saw the upper body of Qin Shi red fruit, a cool breeze from her jade body, let her heart surprised, when she saw When there was a little blush on the stone tablet, the jade eyes were wet under the armpits. She fiercely covered the jade body with tattered clothes, and looked like a grievance to Qin Shi. "Why, why...!" Ryusaki looked at Qin Shi with a red eye. Qin Shi sighed and said: "In this blood pool, it seems that there is emotional poison. We have just been poisoned." "A poisoning, can you get through my ice-clear jade? You do, let me do it in the future?" Ryusaki red eyes. Qin Shi¡¯s heart is also angry, but he looks at the tearful Longzaki, but he can¡¯t afford to be a little bit angry. Yes, no matter how arguing, whether it¡¯s out of his heart, it¡¯s cheap, he¡¯s Qin Shi, he¡¯s deep. Taking a breath, I finally got helpless and went forward, gently holding Longqi, whispered: "I''m sorry... I will be responsible for you, I will compensate you." "I want a name!" Long Qi suddenly shouted. Qin Shiyi, but it is helpless to the changes of Longqi. But half a ring, Qin Shi is shaking his head, which makes Longqi''s jade face suddenly dark, she clenched her fist: "Don''t be a child! Are you responsible for this? I am born in a dragon family, born noble, is it not? You want me, you are with no name! This is impossible!" "I don''t give you a name, I can''t give it to you now! I owe too much to my family, and I have too many responsibilities on my shoulders. I can''t afford it now, but Ryusaki, if you Willing to wait for me, my Qin Shi in this life, will certainly not bear you." Qin Shi sure. Ronaki smirked, and some grievances, but she was helpless and laughed, self-deprecating: "Oh, I know... I am a long-time family, but I don¡¯t necessarily see Qin Shi. In my eyes, this point, when Chen Hao came to me, I should have realized it, Qin Shi, I know, compared with the girls around you, although I don¡¯t know, you have several women in the human world. However, it¡¯s just Chen Yi¡¯s one. I¡¯m like Ryusaki. Her love for you is far from her. She sees you as everything, like life.¡± "Qin Shi, you are no better than saying anything responsible, Qin Shi, I am a long time in this life, but I am not a person who is not interested, you Qin Shi sleeps me, not your Qin Shi pride, and It¡¯s my honour for Longqi, it¡¯s that I¡¯m lucky, I know that if you don¡¯t have this time, it¡¯s hard to accept me. Even though Chen Hao can help me, it¡¯s hard to accommodate me.¡± "But Qin Shi, I am Long Qi, I don''t want to be a woman who just makes you guilty. I am Ryusaki, I want the same love as them. I am Ryugasaki, at least I want to be awake, let you Qin Shi sleeps at me, at least let me feel the warmth of those Xu, this time, do not count, Qin Shi, I will wait for you, one day, I will let you think, at least my love for Ryugasaki is not less than Any one of them, you are sincerely willing to accept me, willing to sleep." "A year is worth it, ten years is good, how about a hundred years? I can wait for Longsaki!" Long Qizi word, said. Immediately, she suddenly wrapped the jade body, at this time the toes as a butterfly danced empty, gently leaping over the blood pool. Qin Shi, who left alone, couldn¡¯t help but stay in the same place. After half a ring, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry. "This silly girl...!" Qin Shi long sighed, simply he shook his head, as he said, he will not be negative in this life, but now his situation is not suitable to bring Longqi, let Longqi continue to be stable in the Dragon House In the cradle, it is also a good thing, at least to wait for him, have the ability, when returning to here, pick her up. Qin Shi shook his head, this is not a leaping rise, this time within the blood pool for a year, the seven thousand sea palace is afraid of a lot of changes, he left the Qin Palace, but sometimes It¡¯s time to go back and see. Qin Shi thought of this, he left the blood pool. When he walked out of the blood pool, the dragon family waited outside the blood pool, but Longzaki was already gone. Lafayette saw Qin Shi and smiled: "Little guy, how? You don''t have to thank me too much." Qin Shi squinted at Lafayette. This old and unfair thing is really like a deity, and he is joking with the happiness of his granddaughter? Isn''t he afraid that he will not confess to the **** afterwards? However, due to the age of Lafayette, he also had to smile: "This time, you really can''t grasp the toss." "Haha! Young people, it should be like this, and occasionally diarrhea and fire is also a good thing, which helps to adjust the practice." Lafayette laughed. Qin Shi was completely helpless, and he simply ignored the Lafayette. At this time, he turned and looked at the demon. He burned the book back to the waist. The demon smiled and leaned forward. He also said: "Oh, little guy, this time. How? Is there a beauty that gives me a mouth, does it feel good?" "Get out of the way! You laugh at me too! You know what I am doing now. A Chen Hao still doesn''t know how to explain it. Now it''s a noisy Ryusaki! You are outside, why don''t you know how to stop?" "Why do you want to stop? The things of men and women, this is the yin and yang reconciliation of heaven and earth, not to mention that your harvest should not be small this time?" Demon Road. Qin Shiyi, he was shocked, and the last so-called yin and yang pure yuan fruit of the emperor, after his interaction with Ryugasaki, his body, but it breeds a strong yin and yang power, as if to make himself, It is also more adapted to the atmosphere between the world, the yin and yang fusion in his body, turned into a good force, can be arbitrarily moved by Qin Shi, at this time quietly sleeping in Dantian. After this time, Qin Shi¡¯s realm seems to have been refined a lot. However, he was really unsettled, but he really explored the situation. "Oh, I don''t know if it is happiness or sadness." Qin Shi reluctantly said that he would pick up the blast beads, but the blast beads were very quiet, which made him feel surprised, with the character of the blood wizard, this gossip, Can''t miss it: "What happened to him? So quiet?" "In the year of your blood pool cultivation, he was idle, bringing space jade into the blasting beads and reconciling with the previous cracked stone. Now he should be trying to build the space array." Demon Road. Qin Shiyi, a satisfied smile: "Oh, it is rare, this guy is so active, but this is also good, this time I took the fate, suddenly got a chance to visit." "God tour chance?" The demon is now showing the envy of color. The opportunity of the gods is above the boundary. Under the certain opportunity, the soul and the heavens and the earth blend together. Once you experience the opportunity of the gods, there will be more or less harvests. It is a demon like a god, and it is also very yearning. The demons are excited: "Where are you, what is your place?" "It is the human world Qin Shidao. "People''s world?" The demon stunned, but at this moment it was slightly frowning: "This is strange. The secrets that I know are often to jump off the world, or a cave with a unique treasure, or It is the land of the fairy tales, as a chance, why are you returning to the human world?" Qin Shi''s helpless spreader: "It may be that God sees me too much to miss my hometown, so I will send me a chance to go back to the world." "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!" But suddenly, the demon must have interrupted: "The secret of the gods must be the resonance between the treasures and the souls of the heavens and the earth. Otherwise, it will never appear. Boy, you think about it carefully. Where is the place where your chances have just appeared?" "The human world burns the heavens." "Chen Tianzong?" The demon frowned again, but after a long sound, he surely said: "In the Burning Heaven, there must be a fetish present!" "You mean, there will be a **** in the burning of the heavens?" At this time, he couldn''t help but change the Qin Shi. He didn''t think of the opportunity of the gods. He still had this kind of saying. His main tour, the main energy. They are all used on the thoughts, but now it¡¯s not like a sinister look at the seriousness of the demon, that is to say, the burning of the heavens is really a **** to be born? v12 Chapter 1713: Curse of the Dragon House Qin Shi screamed, and immediately couldn''t help but confessed his forehead: "I knew this, I will pay more attention to burning Tianzong. Now it is too late to say." The demon shook his head: "There is no hurry, the opportunity of the gods, often appear in the early decades, even hundreds of years, tens of thousands of years, this is a kind of resonance between the heavens and the earth and your soul, since you are now sensing The same is true of burning Tianzong. When you leave here, go back and find out what you should have." Wen Yan, Qin Shi squatted, then thought of the emperor''s words, the original gemstone space in the space of the star, the life of the stone plate of the life of the game is only after 10,000 years, and the opportunity He is Qin Shi himself. At this time, he only let go of his heart. If this is the case, then he only needs to go back to the human world and rush to burn Tianzong. It is just right, and he goes back to see poetry, which is inexplicable to him. Little girl. Qin Shi paused and suddenly said: "This time in the human world, I went to the sword." "Jian Zong?" The demon''s eyes are cold, revealing a few violent tempers. "Don''t be so big. At the beginning, Qi Qing and He Shuhan didn''t really want to put me to death." At this time, Qin Shi will tell the truth. After the demon knows it, it is also slightly frowning: "Is that shit! This time, you are in the blood pool, you should see the remnant of the emperor? He can tell you, what is that life?" Is that all this is what he controls?" "I started, I thought everything was controlled by him, but he told me that it wasn''t. As for the life, even he didn''t know. He just watched the sky at night, and happened to swim, meet a stone plate, that stone plate. What has been recorded is the evolution of the past 10,000 years, but as for where the stone plate is, or what it is, even he does not know." "Even he doesn''t know?" The demon fell down in disappointment, but smiled after a long sound: "This is normal. If he really controls it, he would not be seriously injured in order to cover the sky, seal me and be seriously injured. I have a little balance in my heart, then what are you going to do next? Jianzong, and Qing Xuezong are the reasons for the last resort, I believe, you will definitely not hate them, the swords are all a little, He Shuhan Can be regarded as your future master." "Really, but the blazing domain, the forbidden domain, the wind domain, the chaotic domain! These four domains, I will definitely not let go, they really want to kill me, and the group should start to take action. Otherwise, the wind will not appear in the human world, the demon, you were in the human world, can you perceive the strangeness of the ice and snow plain?" At this time, Qin Shi suddenly thought of what the question. "Ice snow plain?" The demon paused and shook his head: "I am not sure, but in the Chiyan Empire, there are indeed a few doubts. Even now I can''t conclude that although I have not been to the Snowy Plain, I was in the sap Volcano, I noticed something wrong, you can still remember, bursting beads?" "Well, remember, what happened?" "Explosive beads, the treasure of heaven and earth, it is difficult to become a tens of thousands of years between heaven and earth, but it was originally appeared in the volcano of the sap, and the vortex of that time, there are some people in the magical beads, I think, the three forbidden places of the Red Yan Empire It is likely to be related, but now, I am not sure what the connection is." Qin Shi nodded, he did not think so fine, but this is indeed a good breakthrough. Fortunately, at this time he is not in a hurry, Yuan Bo has not exposed the adverse side of Chi Yan, he can not judge Yuan Bo is the one to whom he belongs, but he is sure that Yuan Bo, certainly not an ordinary person, is probably also a strong man left in the ancient war, he must know the secret. "Hope, not the enemy..." Qin Shi long sighed, and Yuan Bo had always had a strong sense of oppression from his heart. If Yuan Bo is really a group of people, he would not dare to imagine how much damage Hongyan and Baichao would suffer. After all, no The door auction house has already penetrated every corner of the hundred tides. "Qin Xiaoyou, it seems that you have completed the bearing of the destiny." Lafayette laughed at this moment. Qin Shi didn''t have a good look at the white: "Oh, not only the completion of the fate of the fate, but also the beauty of your group of old guys." "Haha! Little guy, Longzaki''s love for you, you should know, my grandfather''s nature does not want to see his granddaughter unhappy, though, you are his descendants, but lose is lost, some Is the promise still to be fulfilled?" "You bet, take care of us!" Qin Shi did not feel good. "Haha, no problem, no problem, children and grandchildren have their own children, Sun Fu, since the raw rice has been cooked and cooked, the old man is not asked, but since the little friend carries the fate, I have a desire to ask for a friend." Lafayette became slightly serious at this time. "What is it?" Qin Shi squatted and realized that things were good. When Lafayette hesitated, he suddenly turned around and made a look at the dragon seal. Immediately, several people were scattered, and then only the Lafayette and Qin Shi were left on the open space. Squeezing for a long time, deliberately lowering the voice: "Little guy, you come with me." Qin Shi and Swan Lafayette, after bypassing the winding mountain range, entered a very hidden cave. The cave was always facing downwards, just like the underground abyss, about a few kilometers away, the inside wind Strong, there is a black light of chaos around, there are a few mouthfuls in the past, Lafayette suddenly stopped, Qin Shi feels strange beside him, Qin Shi noticed that Lafayette entered here, the body obviously changed Too natural. At this time, Lafayette reached out and said: "It is here." Qin Shi raised his eyes and saw that at the end of the grotto, it was a deep black pool. It was a very thick black liquid in the deep pool, and there was a huge plaque in the center of the deep pool. The skull, under the skull, if there are vines, the madness spreads under the deep pool. At the end of every vine, there is a very weird curse. The curses are similar but different, because In the center of each curse, there is a seal like a seal in the insect. Qin Shi saw the shape, slightly frowning: "Predecessors, this is...?" "What you have seen is the curse of our dragon family. When the emperor knew that his destiny was difficult and he was determined to throw hope on you, he deliberately chose this place, and my dragon family was safe, but the news was revealed. The beggar group noticed that the original cover of the sky was already smashed, but several of them were found here. At the beginning, I fought with the temple master for three days, and finally the group made my dragon''s blood suffocate. Set this curse, so that my dragon family, born in the world, future generations have to suffer and curse, can not easily intervene in the seven thousand sea palace." Lafayette. Qin Shi heard the words and realized: "This is the curse of the Dragon Family? Was it set up by the group?" Immediately, Qin Shi thought of what the road said: "Predecessors, you want me to help you break this curse?" Lafayette nodded with no concealment: "Well, for this day, I am waiting for a million years." "But the predecessors, this curse is that you can''t break the power like this. What do I do when I am a younger generation?" Qin Shi said. "It''s not the same. It''s really hard to do it on your own, but there is a sigh of relief in the curse. Now that the swallows are in your body, if you join him, I think there is a chance." . Under Qin Shi¡¯s silence, he asked in his heart: ¡°Demon, is that the case?¡± "It is true, but now I just watch it from the outside, and I can''t judge what the curse in this deep pool is. As for whether it can be broken, I have to enter it and find out what it is." Wen Yan, Qin Shi hesitated, told the situation to Lafayette: "Predecessors, I will try my best, but there is no absolute certainty." "This is nature. My dragon family now has only 37 people. Because of this curse, the younger generations are sparse. Every poisonous vine is cursing one person in my family, as long as it can be used inside this vine. The release of the blood, our people can be free, then, we are not more suffocated than in the seven thousand sea palace, when the Sanqing Palace shot you, I personally came forward." Qin Shi nodded, this is what he valued. The dragon¡¯s power is unquestionable. If he can get rid of his curse and get help, he will definitely get the pole for the next few years in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. The big boost, for him, it can be said that there is no disadvantage. "Predecessors, then I am starting now, trouble the seniors to help me protect this cave." Qin Shidao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ rest assured, as long as the old man is still there, no one has the ability to enter this cave. "Lafayette is smirking, but it is a domineering arrogance. It is the domineering that only the stronger in the world can disperse." Qin Shi was relieved, and immediately he turned and stared at the deep pool. He took a deep breath and suddenly jumped. The volley jumped into the sky. When Qin Shi¡¯s figure arrived in the deep pool, from the deep pool, actually It is a strong attraction. The black viscous liquid in the deep pool is suddenly violent. It seems to be irritated. Suddenly, hundreds of water columns are suddenly intertwined. . boom! boom! boom! Seeing the situation, Qin Shi black and cold: "Oh, it is really violent." "Little guy, be careful, the suffocation here is extremely pure, even my current suffocation is worse than a grade. For a while, I will first protect you with swallowing the sky, let''s go deep into the deep pool. Exploring, if it is a little unexpected, leave immediately." Demon Road. Qin Shi nodded his head. At this time, the demon appeared and turned into an endless void. The layer of Qin stone was covered from the sky. After the suffocation, Qin Shi used the power of swallowing to penetrate into the deep pool. v12 Chapter 1714: 骷髅å�¤è—¤ When entering the deep pool, Qin Shi¡¯s face changed slightly. Despite the swallowing of the empty body, in this deep pool, he still feels the power of extreme disgust. The suffocating suffocation is like a toxin. Quickly swallowed the sky and wanted to cover it. ? "Kid, the suffocation here is not simple. It should have been left in the prime of the day. My current suffocation can''t be swallowed. Over time, it will be obscured. Once it is obscured, the curse here will also be Your blood is drawn away, and then sealed here. Then, you will be limited by this curse. Grasp the time, don''t delay, first understand the reason of this curse, cover your breath, and have no cursing ability. Here, There must be other powers." Demon Road. Qin Shi nodded, and he realized that this deep pool is not bad. This deep pool is much larger than the outside world. It seems to have overlapping spaces inside, and there are tens of thousands of meters. At this time, Qin Shi swam in the deep pool, but it did not appear. Similarly, in the end, Qin Shi was helplessly paused in front of a vine, at the end of the vine, like a devil''s claws, such as a eagle claw holding a translucent orb, a drop of blood inside the treasure, such as a Same as amber. Qin Shi fixed the sacred road: "Since it is not the reason for this suffocation, the problem should be in these vines. Just the predecessors of the dragon said that as long as they can take out the blood of their dragon family, they can lift this curse. I will try it first, can I break this vine." Qin Shiyan, his arm is sham, a sharp eight-man blade is a sacrifice. Since you know that it is extraordinary, Qin Shi did not keep it, directly use the sacred sword, Qin Shi will be the sword in the chest. Lift up, the other finger close together, sweeping over the blade, and chanting in the mouth: "The Eight Mans Kendo!" boom! Within the glare of the Excalibur, when even a different beam of light is hit, each of them has a rare heterogeneous force between the heavens and the earth, and the eight weapons that are embedded in the sacred Excalibur are also flashing and shining. The fine light instantly gathers and merges into a sharp sword, and the vines are rushing through the strange vines. boom! A fierce bang, Jianmang slashed on the vine, but the vine was not damaged by a little bit. From that vine, it suddenly surged out of extremely fierce power, such as a cannonball, fiercely counterattack to Qin Stone, the strength of the shell is actually comparable to a full-fledged attack of a big world. Qin Shi was slightly surprised at this moment. He was so violent that he staggered a few steps, but it was like this, he could not Completely dodging, still being seriously injured by the shell, the five grains of miscellaneous grains in his body, if he did not resist the mouth, the blood poured into the mouth is sprayed out. "Kid, go back! Otherwise your blood will be exposed, you will be cursed immediately!" The demon shouted. Qin Shi clenched his fists, and swallowed the blood back to his abdomen. At this time, he looked at the vines with sorrow and seriousness, and the full-strength of the sacred sword was even vigilant, but the vines turned out to be vigilant. In good condition, easily block it? And can still fight back, this kind of power, Qin Shi only guessed in the original three main lords. "These vines have the power of the border?" "It should not be the boundary, boy, you see there!" At this time, the demon suddenly raised his eyes. Qin Shi squatted, and immediately looked at the situation. His eyes finally fell back to the intersection of the vines and the roots of the vines. It was the skull that floated above the deep pool. Qin Shiyi¡¯s eyes, he just hit, the skull inside It¡¯s a strange light that flashes, Qin Shidao: ¡°Is that what?¡± "Well, kid, close, I think I know what is going on!" the demon suddenly said. Qin Shi nodded, and this volley jumped up, and he slowly moved closer to the cockroach. When he was near, the demon would spread his anger and slowly touched it over the raft. Then, the cockroach was blasting. Shooting a huge rage, the demon blinked, and felt the power and said: "I know, it is the curse of the bones of the ancient vine!" "÷¼÷ùÅÌÙ? What is that?" "÷¼÷ùÅÌÙ, this is a highly toxic, is a plant that grows on the skeleton of the skeleton. This plant has a strong contractual force and is a force that connects the soul to the heavens and the earth. Gu Teng¡¯s contractual power is controlled. Once the contract is out of scope, it will suffer from the punishment of heaven and earth. At the beginning, the cover of the sky really cultivated a lot of ancient vines, and it was nourishing with his own blood. It was used here!" Demon Road. Qin Shi blinked: "Is there a way to crack it?" "The method of cracking is to break this ancient vine, just like the method you just had, but in this ancient vine, it combines the blood of the sky, just after you cut it with the glare sword, it is covered. The weakening of the suffocating air, the light bomb that has just been reversed, is also the power to cover the sky." Demon Road. "What is the power of covering the sky?" Qin Shi was slightly heavier. "Well, with your current situation, you can''t break this power." "Is there any other way?" "I don''t have it, but I don''t know much. I will use it to swallow the sky for a while, and temporarily block the sky here, but you have only a very short time. You must break the old vine within this time." Demon road. "how long?" "Half musk." "Only half a musk?" Qin Shi smashed, this time is too urgent, even if there is no power to help the sky, this ancient vine has a strong defense, want to be within the semi-muscle, Completely destroyed, which is difficult for him to come to today. "Do you want to try?" The demon saw Qin Shi''s concerns and asked. Under the sinking, Qin Shi nodded. In any case, he always tried it. The demon saw Qin Shi¡¯s nod, but he also said: ¡°Little guy, no matter what the result, you must leave here after half a musk Otherwise, at that time, there is no way to protect the sky. Once you and I are trapped in the sky, there will be no chance to escape. Even if it is me, there is no way." Qin Shi nodded, and the demons slowly separated from Qin Shi, but he did not rush to exert the power of the void. It seems that he was preparing time for Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s handprints changed continuously, and several blessings of martial arts fell on the body. Afterwards, Qin Shi took a deep breath and turned to the demon to lightly squat, holding the glare of the sword with his hands tightly, his eyes staring at the ancient vine in the center of the scorpion. Upon receiving the signal from Qin Shi, the demon was now open arms. The appearance of the black-eyed unicorn of the nine-headed scorpion gave an endless domineering. Then, from the swallowing mouth, suddenly spit out a mysterious soul bead. Qin Shi knows that it is the demon spirit of the demon. I did not expect that with the power of the demon, I want to suppress this cover, but I also need to use the devil. This is what Qin Shi saw. Now the evil spirits show their full strength. The huge virtual shadow that seems to be able to swallow the sky is spreading from his shadow. It is so powerful that Qin Shi feels trembled, but the more so The pressure of Qin Shi¡¯s heart is greater, and the evil spirits are still so powerful. How strong is the cover in the heyday? He wants to be an enemy of the squad, it is a very difficult road. When the virtual shadow of the swallowing sky is scattered, it forms two extremes with the original sky-empting void. It seems like a subdivided world, and a piece of layer appears in the center, so that both forces lose their effect at this moment, and the demon is rushing at this moment. The drink said: "Kid, oh now!" Qin Shi can feel that the dark sky in the deep pool suddenly stiffened, Qin Shi almost jumped into the sky, and the blue veins rolled on his arms. He slammed the body and moved the spiritual power into the palm of his hand. The shape and shape are integrated into the sacred sword and become a sword. At the foot of Qin Shi, there is also a surge of golden currents. The third Zen sea runs, followed by the two extreme martial arts of Qin Shi. Huge force fiercely squats toward the ancient vine. boom! A loud noise, surprisingly unexpected, this time in the ancient vine, there is no effect of anti-phagic, apparently offset by the power of the demon''s swallowing, Qin Shi at this time eyes, staring at the through The two forces within, full of expectations, must be successful, he only has this opportunity, hehe! Suddenly, a soft crack, on top of it, there was a slight crack, which surprised Qin Shi¡¯s eyes. Unexpectedly, the crack was only square, but it could no longer be extended. At this time, Qin Shihei became extremely gloomy: "Don''t it still be?" "Kid, don''t pay attention to the ancient vine Now it is impossible for you to completely remove this curse by your strength. First break the vine, the blood inside the vine seems to have some blood in your body. Resonance, is disintegrating this curse from the inside, can lift one is one, time is running out!" Demon Road. Qin Shi was shocked. At this time, he violently turned around. He saw that the blood in a vine was shining brightly. It was actually attracted to Qin Shizhen. Qin Shi was a glimpse, and then when he fell in Dantian. When the yin and yang forces were running, he was shocked: "The blood is the blood of Ryugasaki? No wonder, it will resonate with my blood. The previous sympathy seems to make the yin and yang forces in our body merge." At the thought of this, Qin Shi is not talking nonsense, waving a volley to pull out a sword, the sword light directly penetrates the amber in front of the vine, the amber is immediately broken, the blood inside is dripping, and the moment is toward Qin Shi The palm of the hand rushed, like a gentle lamb, lying quietly in the palm of Qin Shi, after the rescue of the curse of Ryugasaki, Qin Shi then turned his eyes and landed on two ancient vines, from the two ancient vines In the middle, Qin Shi also feels a little familiar, it is Long Yin, and Long Yi. boom! boom! Qin Shi once again started, and the other two vines were cut off, and then after three drops of blood, Qin Shi was satisfied with nod, just this time, not returning without success, and when he wants to break one by one, the demon The suffocating suffocation suddenly rushed back into the dark shadow of the black unicorn of the nine eyes. The demon then grabbed Qin Shi and shouted: "The kid! Time is coming! Leave this!" v12 Chapter 1715: 10 Fang Dian hands Qin Shigang broke the curse of Long Shou, Long Yin, and Long Yi''s three brothers and sisters. He also wanted to break through one by one, but the demon suddenly became shocked, and the swallowing sky that had become a huge network quickly faded. The stone had to stop, and his lingering light looked toward the blood of the remaining thirty-three vines at the end of the vine. He said: "It¡¯s a pity, just a little." "There is no way, the sky is very strong here. I can only support the time of the semi-muscle now. I will leave this first. Now that I know the reason of this curse, when I leave here, you will reach the boundary and become dazzling. The power of the Light Sword is completely used. At that time, it is not too late to break this curse." Demon Road. Qin Shi nodded, and now it can only be so, immediately he looked down at the three blood in his hand: "Well, this time is not without gain." After all, he took a few helpless feet and volleyed, and thundered his wings very fast on his back, a step, and leaped out to the top of the deep pool. From the beginning to the end, Lafayette always stayed above this deep pool. When he saw Qin Shi breaking through the deep pool, his old face flashed a little bit excited, though, he did not know how it was, but just deep The fluctuations in the pool have never happened in the past few years. Just after he was in the sky, he obviously felt a little crack in the deep pool. He went forward: "Little friends, how?" Qin Shi hesitated, shook his head helplessly: "I tried my best, but the power under the deep pool is too strong." Lafayette saw the old eyes sinking, although it was a bit disappointing and as expected. The bitter laughter said: "No problem, I should have known that it was hard to get my dragon family here, how could it be easy? The solution is solved, but... If the curse cannot be solved, my dragon family is afraid that it will be absolutely gone, and the sky is unfair." "Predecessors, you don''t really have to think so extremely." After all, Qin Shi''s hands spread out, and the three bloods floated gently from his palm. "This is...!" Seeing the three bloods, Lafayette''s old eyes became crazy. "It is the blood of the three of them. With my current strength, I can only save the curse of the three of them. But the seniors don''t have to worry, give me some time. Within three years, I will definitely find a way to curse this. Completely broken." Qin Shidao. Lafayette is ecstatic and satisfied: "This is enough! The three of them are the last younger of my dragon family. As long as the curse of the three of them is lifted, my dragon family can continue to spread the incense, the little doll, really is not Know how to thank you." "Predecessors are polite... Let''s be a family sooner or later." Qin Shi smiled, although he was very dissatisfied with the practice of Lafayette and the Emperor, but Ryusaki was innocent, he was a man, he could not I don¡¯t even have this responsibility. Lafayette, a slap in the face, immediately grinned, and immediately he laughed at Qin Shi with a bit of ridicule: "Oh, Xiaoyou said that if you are not responsible for my granddaughter, I will not let you go." ¡± Qin Shi''s mouth, if he is really not responsible, really do not worry about how this Lafayette can resist him, anyway, is your own pit father, what is the relationship with me? However, Qin Shi naturally only thinks about it in his heart. Hesitantly, he said: "But the predecessors, please forgive the younger generation, can''t give Longqi a name. I am now taking care of myself. Now I have a relationship with her. No good, I will give her an account of it when it is over." "It doesn''t matter. The little girl herself seems to have her reluctance. If she doesn''t make anything that touches you, she won''t stick to you because you have a relationship with her. That little girl is I looked up and grew up. Although she was sick of some princesses, I was spoiled by my childhood, but in my bones, I have the pride of my dragon family." Lafayette laughed. Qin Shi nodded and remembered the words of Ryugasaki in his mind. He did not want to see anything stupid about Ryugasaki. Chen Yu¡¯s love is too selfless and great. It¡¯s really not like to love him. "Old guys, less nonsense, close to set, first fulfill your promise." At this time, the demon suddenly snorted. Lafayette, a glimpse of a faint smile, his big hand at this time lifted up, a flash of light flashed through, in his very dry wife''s big hand to cut a **** mouth, a few drops reveal the blood of a strong dragon force Outflow, he said: "Little guy, this is the most pure blood of my dragon, absorb this blood, the dragon power in your body will also become pure, but I do not recommend that you absorb it now. ¡± "Why?" Qin Shi took the blood, black scorpion is the first fanatic, the most pure dragon blood, it is absolutely rare, but after hearing the words of Lafayette, he is slightly puzzled. "The situation in your body is different from that of ordinary people. If ordinary people get my pure dragon blood, it will become stronger, but if you absorb it now, it will not become stronger, but it may also weaken your strength." Lafayette paused and said: "In your body, in addition to Longli, there are Fengli, the power of dragon and phoenix, is the oldest and sacred power between heaven and earth, but it is quite similar to soul and spiritual power. It is difficult to be communion. But in your body, there seems to be a force to completely reconcile the power of the dragon and the phoenix, so that they can be in the same place, but even if there is that power to reconcile, it is built under certain balanced conditions. If you absorb my blood, you The dragon''s blood in the body will be awakened to the true dragon level, but the phoenix in your body is not pure. Once this happens, there will be an imbalance. At that time, the phoenix in your body will be suppressed, and even more likely, The power of my dragons is back, so that although you have real dragon power, you will lose your strength." When Qin Shi heard the words, he suddenly realized that if he lost his phoenix power, it would indeed be the end of the cart. The pure dragon power is strong, but it may not have the strength of his combination of dragon and phoenix. "However, if you can find the blood of the Feng nationality that matches my blood, until then, you will activate both blood vessels at the same time. Your strength of dragon and phoenix will not be weakened, but will reach the most pure level. At that time, it was the peak of your strength of dragons and phoenix!" At this time, Lafayette laughed: "Oh, dragon and phoenix, it is a miracle, I have some expectations, how much will you achieve after the two forces are fully activated? "" Qin Shi nodded, but wanted to get the most pure blood of the Phoenix... This is not an easy task. But no matter, anyway, the beast world, he is going to go sooner or later, he still has a colorful Xiangyun snake in his hand, the foot of the beast that is comparable to the dragon and phoenix, the most precious token of the royal family, it is a long time I haven''t seen Xiaomi Cai, I don''t know how she is in the animal world, but I am also fortunate that Xiaomi Cai is not around her in these years. Otherwise, when she was in the human world, she would not be willing to give up. "Thank you for your predecessors!" Received the blood, Qin Shi did not forget to thank the old Buddha. "It should be that I thank you." Lafayette, the old Buddha, smiled. At this time, outside the cave, suddenly there was a figure falling at this moment very quickly. The figure was a dragon elder. Then he entered the cave and gently lit by the old Buddha¡¯s ear. The road said a few words, and then the face of Lafayette was gloomy and the old eyes were weird. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi hesitated, and finally asked: "Predecessors, what is the Dragon family?" The old man looked at Qin Shi, and smiled bitterly: "It is not my dragon family... it is your Qin Palace." ¡°Qin Gong?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s color changed smoothly, and he urged: ¡°What happened to the predecessor, Qin Palace?¡± Lafayette can clearly perceive that when he said the word Qin Palace, the smile on the face of Qin Shi¡¯s face began to converge, a heart-rending gloomy, slowly emerging, and at the same time, Sen The cold killings are also surging. Lafayette laughed: "Is this the anger of this little guy? It is terrible, it is exactly the same as the emperor of the year." "It is the Shifang Temple. Sanqing Palace seems to deliberately conceal the news that you are not dead. The outside world still does not know that you are resurrected. Now, under the call of the Shifang Temple, nearly a thousand sea palaces responded and encircled the Qin Palace. It seems that , I want to annihilate the Qin Palace!" Lafayette no help. Qin Shi¡¯s face changed. How do you think about this incident? It¡¯s all about the ten-party temple. With the character of Lishu, Qin Shi is very clear. He will not take the initiative to provoke the Shifang Temple. What¡¯s more, Qin Shi is not here, they must also There will be convergence, that is to say, the Shifang Temple is actively looking for trouble, and Qin Shi also knows that this trouble must be removed from the Sanqing Palace. "Can Qin Palace have casualties?" Qin Shi asked. Lafayette also did not know, he turned to look forward to the dragon parents, the elders first hesitated, but see the old lord acquiescence, he finally helplessly nodded, said: "The situation is not optimistic, but fortunately there is a girl It is also the boundary, the boundary is relatively rare, she is blocking the firepower of the Shifang Temple, but there have been casualties." boom! The air of Qin Shi¡¯s body instantly evaporated, and in the Qin stone body, four different colors of flames burst out. The four kings of fire were actually visualized under the anger of Qin Shi. A violent killing intention, no hidden in Qin Shimei Yu a good ten-party temple! "Qin Shi clenched his fists. He suddenly showed a blank smile. The parents who saw the dragon always felt creepy. It seems that he has seen this smile, and the Shifang Temple was destroyed." The look of the ruins. "Is it still in the end? Then don''t blame me!" Qin Shi took a deep breath, although he had already expected it, the Shifang Temple would not be safe, but did not expect them to be so unsettled, but This is also good, but also gave him enough reason to destroy the Shifang Temple. Qin Shi took a deep breath and turned to Lao Faye. "Predecessors, the younger generation will leave first!" Lafayette nodded, he knew that Qin Shi, now no one can stop him, not to mention that he did not have the need to block Qin Shi. Today, Qin Shi is very different from a year ago, the **** of twelve gods. The body of the body, destined to the seven thousand sea palace, will be because of his reappearance, set off a chaos that Sanqing Palace can not end. --- Today is the same, because the latter chapter is more important, is the most crucial part of the seven thousand sea palace, people in the field, it will be more difficult to write, go home tomorrow, the update time will be notified in the group after arriving home. v12 Chapter 1716: Back to Qin Palace "I know, but you are careful too. Now the curse of my dragon family has not been lifted. Otherwise, I will personally help you to remove these obstacles.?" Lafayette did not block Qin Shi, just simply stared at the next After that, let the road open. Qin Shi moved a smile, Lafayette, that is, the dragon must, after all, is the right hand of the emperor of the year, from him, also let Qin Shi in this foreign land, feel the feelings of a few loved ones, Qin Shi smile, immediately his face suddenly Gloomy, a horrible temperament breaths out from the air spit out between his nose and mouth. Soon, it is fainting in the surrounding space, so that the parents of the dragon are always stunned, let him feel that Qin Shi is like hell. The same as the Shura that ascended to heaven. Until Qin Shi left, the elders exhaled the gas. Just Qin Shi was there. He even stopped breathing. He was alert: "This little guy, a terrible breath, although the strength has not yet reached that kind of shock. The point, but this momentum, but did not lose to the original emperor." Lafayette faintly smiled: "This is of course, the Emperor said in the past that this kid is the true son of the destiny, the dragon among the people, the Lord of the dragon." "The dragon among the people..." The elder whispered alone, and then he nodded: "Oh, Sanqinggong is in trouble this time." Lafayette laughed and laughed, but did not say more, but his old eyes changed. Outside the cave, Qin Shigang left soon, and a shadow suddenly fell, such as a fairy goddess, blocking Qin Shi¡¯s way. Qin Shi saw the fairy shadow: "Longqi?" "You are leaving?" Ryusaki opened the door to see the mountain. Qin Shi did not hide his head. Long Qi is also very direct: "I am going with you, I am already your person, although I have not received your approval, but before that, I will always be with you." "" Qin Shiwen couldn''t help but smile. At this time, Lafayette jumped out of the cave and smiled and said: "Little friend, Long Qi is right, since her curse has been lifted, it is fine for her to be with you." "" At this time, Long Yin Long Yi also came, and heard that Long Qi''s curse was lifted and shocked. "Master, the curse of Ryugasaki was lifted?" Long Yin surprised. "Not only Longqi, you and Longyi should thank Qin Xiaoyou, the curses of all three of you have been lifted." Lafayette paused and suddenly smiled: "You three, all go with Qin Xiaoyou, the periphery, but it is No problem, but Sanqing Palace shot, you have to take care of each other, but also let Sanqing Palace know that my Dragon family is not a good bully." Long Yin and Long Yi¡¯s eyes flashed a surprise, and the Dragon House curse didn¡¯t know how long they had troubled them. Now, how can they not like it? Long Yin is grateful to Chong Qin Shi Ling¡¯s empty boxing fist. He always knew that Lafayette had a great concern for the curse of the Dragon House. Therefore, he never looked for the other half and could not extend the incense of the Dragon Family, but now he does not have to In scruple these things, he said: "Qin brother, Da En does not say thank you, although I can use my place to get my dragon seal in the future." Qin Shi smiled, but my heart was circling. There is a plan to run fast in my mind. As Lafayette said, the periphery is all right. With his current strength, the Shifang Temple, he is still not afraid, but the Shifang Temple is directly under the Sanqing Palace. Although he is now practicing the second law body and twelve gods, but before he reaches the big situation, he can only compete with Zong Yuanzi in an invincible position, but he wants to reverse it. Killing, but it is an idiotic dream. If the Sanyuanzi is shot at the same time, he may fall into a disadvantageous place. Thinking of this, Qin Shi turned and said: "Lafayette, the younger generation has something to do." "Qin Xiaoyou said." "I think, during my return to the periphery, I can let the three people of the Long Yin harass the Sanqing Palace." Lafayette heard the words, but he lived for tens of thousands of years. The city was extremely deep. For a moment, he understood Qin Shi¡¯s intention: ¡°Is Xiaoyou wanting Sanqing Palace to mistakenly believe that the curse of my dragon family has been broken? ¡± "It is true, so the Sanqing Palace will also converge a little." Qin Shidao. Lafayette nodded, this is indeed a good way, but he did not agree, but turned to seek advice from the three people. "I don''t go, I want to follow you." Longqi is cold and indifferent. Long Yin and Long Yi looked at each other with a smile. "Qin Xiong, then, Long Qi followed you, and I and Long Yi both harassed Sanqing Palace." Qin Shi couldn''t help but smile, but now it can only be like this. He noticed the resoluteness from the beauty of Ryugasaki. It seems to tell Qin Shi, unless you kill me, otherwise I will follow you, Qin Shi has to. Nodded: "Alright, then Longsaki will follow me." In the end, Qin Shi did not get rid of Longsaki, and Qin Shi did not want to bring Longsaki, but he was not worried about Ryusaki. Whether it was the strength of Ryugasaki or the background of Ryugasaki, there was no periphery. People can hurt her, just because Chen Hao is on the periphery. He doesn''t know the consensus reached by the two women. He can''t help but worry about what kind of scene will be when the two women meet. But for a moment, Qin Shi shook his head with force: "No matter what, if even Chen Yu can''t get through, the future is not going to die in the human world?" Qin Shi Chang Shu breathed, hard to scalp, his body shape is now from the dragon family''s animal world void, leaving the stretch of the mountains as long as the dragon ridge, once again back to the endless deep sea, Ryugasaki Follow him behind him. From the Long family to the outer Qin Palace, the degree of Qin Shi is around half a month. This is still using the space transmission array in the deep sea area. But now, Qin Shi can''t wait, he doesn''t want to wait for one minute. Because, every minute, Qin Palace is more than a minute of danger. When leaving the Dragon House, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes become cold like ice caves. Outside the Dragon House, Qin Shi suddenly paused, and he took a deep breath, and he suddenly raised his hand. "Do you want to tear up the space?" Long Qi saw the posture of Qin Shi. Qin Shi did not hide in the head, this is the fastest and most direct way he can think of. Long Qi heard the words, did not say anything, but although she had countless words to say, but in the end all swallowed her back, because through these days with Qin Shi, she gradually understood that Qin Shi''s character is a It¡¯s impossible to change it, no matter how others block it. In particular, it involves the life of the person he cares about. Yes, she is the big lady of the Dragon family, but this identity may be useful to others. But it has no effect on him Qin Shi, since she wants to be a woman of Qin Shi, she must learn to converge, put away the temper of her big lady, learn to be a quiet girl, learn one, forget her identity Just remember that I am a girl of Qin Shi woman. "Qin Shi, one day, I will definitely let you go to bed with my willingness! Sleeping beside me! Instead of using that mean means!" Ryusaki said, she thought of her first time, it turned out to be It was not calculated by her grandfather, and in the case of her own memory loss, the eyelids were red, but this did not affect her heart''s determination. She wants to do it once and once, and Qin Shi¡¯s mind and body are called the lingering entanglement of water and milk. Qin Shi took a deep breath at this time. This is the second time that he used his own space. Before the blood wizard was in the operation of the blood wizard, the blood wizard was very skilled in the control of the space. The empty ancient demon gave him space. The innate advantage, but now there is no way, the blood wizard is very dedicated this time, closed when he needs it most. "Tear the space?" "Kid, you should be careful, the distance from the Qin Palace, even if many space strategists do not dare to have 100% confidence, once the space storm is provoked, it will be very troublesome." Demon Road. Qin Shi nodded, but even so, he still decided to fight. Qin Palace is now being encircled, and there is not much time for him. "You, wait for me!" "Tenfang Hall! You are looking for it! Then I don''t mind going out on the periphery to help you get rid of the name!" For the resources owned by the Shifang Temple, Qin Shi itself is also coveted for a long time. He does not care for himself. However, if it can be used by the Qin Palace, the strength of the Qin Palace will inevitably increase. Qin Palace is the capital that he killed back to the human world. So no matter what, he will definitely make the Qin Palace stronger. Qin Shi Chang Shu breath, the arm eventually turned into a dragon claw, the void in front of him began to gradually twist and break. boom! boom! boom! A series of explosions, Qin Shi smashed the space at this time, and striding into the void with the big step of Longqi. And at this time, the distant periphery. In the past three years, since the deep sea source pool, Qin Shi left the Qin Palace for nearly three years. Today''s Qin Palace ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is no longer the Qin Palace in the past, with the help of Tuoba Palace and Luosheng Palace, and the management of the Lishu, the status of Qin Palace in the periphery has increased, and during this period, Chen Hao resigned from the main hall of the Rao Palace, and handed Luosheng Palace to Luo Yan. She has been replacing Qin Shi and looking after this huge sea palace. During this period, it also made countless sea palaces jealous, so under the call of the Shifang Temple, many sea palaces responded, and wanted to take a slice from the huge cake of Qin Palace, but they did not know that this cake is their Unable to reach, as long as you dare to reach out to the cake, they will suffer the destruction of the devil, and the demon is on the road. In the Qin Palace, the Qin Palace at this time was unblocked by the reclamation. In the eight squares of the Qin Palace, there are nearly a thousand sea palaces, hundreds of thousands of strong. Among these strong ones, a shadow of the shadows does not allow the eyebrows, and the shadows of the world are independent of their own body to block the Qin Palace. Her jade eyes are constantly shining with faint cold light, as if to tell everyone, want to destroy the Qin Palace, they will kill her first. "Chen Chen! Today''s Qin Palace is already the end of a strong battle. Are you really ironed to fight against the Shifang Temple?" v12 Chapter 1717: I personally came At this time, outside the Qin Palace, several palaces that are very close to the front of the sea palace sounded cold, and now Chen Hao is not the same as once, a deep-sea source pool, let her break through the boundaries, the situation may not be three thousand The value is mentioned, but in terms of the periphery, it is as rare as the phoenix. At the beginning, except for the Shifang Temple, there was only one boundary in the Taiyuan Palace. The original Yang Palace was not because of the boundary. So arrogant? Nowadays, although it is the call of the Shifang Temple, the Shifang Temple has not personally taken the shots. It is only the former Haigong. However, in the face of Chen Yu¡¯s situation, they still feel pressure, of course, as On the periphery, they naturally know the identity of Chen Yu. Chen Yiben does not belong to the Qin Palace. If you can move Chen Hao, this mountain is naturally better. ? "Unless I die, otherwise you don''t want to be close to Qin Palace." Chen Yubing said coldly. Chen Yuyan stopped, and immediately dispelled the thoughts of those sea palaces. All the strong people are the itchy roots. At this time, several of the former Hai Palaces are headed forward, the most embarrassing of which is naturally the Palace of Health. Qiu Shantang, Qiu Shanyao, two palace owners, this is, Qiu Shanyao is cold and cold: "Chen Chen, don''t be ignorant, this time encircle the Qin Palace, it is the planning of the Shifang Temple, you should be clear, by you, it is impossible to Fang Dian is an enemy." "Yeah, Chen Haogong, we all know that your relationship with the Qin Palace is not shallow, but that Qin Shi is dead after all, otherwise Qin Palace will not fall to this step, why are you because of A dead man, gave him his life?" At this time, an unrelenting Haigonggong main said: "If Chen Yigong is willing, I am always a grandson of someone, it is also a good choice, if you are willing Married to my Changsheng Palace, then I will be born in the Palace of Life, willing to pay a golden gift!" "My Chen Hao, born to Qin Shi''s person, death is Qin Shi''s ghost, your grandson still let him find someone else, my Chen Hao, except Qin Shi, who can''t see it, this life can come to me Chen Hao The body, sleeping next to me, can only be Qin Shi!" "You...!" The old man''s face of the Changsheng Palace is gloomy. At this time, several Haigonggong masters said: "Chang Gongzhu, you don''t have to look at people''s cold buttocks. People who don''t look at your grandchildren at all, don''t talk nonsense with her, destroy her. So many people, she is a female flow, can we still block our way? Kill her, divided the Qin Palace, the three little girls in the Mujia Palace, not all in the Qin Palace? They three, is also good The choice, when you choose the grandmother, you have one!" Chang Gong¡¯s main eyes are cold and cold, and he is not saying much. At this time, Qiu Shanyao snorted, and he immediately did not talk nonsense. The big hand was volleyed at this time. As in the bag, he directly bypassed Chen Hao and wanted to attack the Qin Palace in the back. boom! But suddenly, Chen Yuyu stepped forward, Jiao Jiao directly blocked in front of Qiu Shanyao, Chen Hao''s current cultivation, is the regulation of Qiu Shanyao, her beautiful turn, a flame-wrapped world suspended, Qiu Shanyao face fierce Stiff, the world around him changed abruptly, and suddenly fell into the sea of ??fire, letting his forehead flow directly out of sweat. "It¡¯s the world of Luo Sheng! Let everyone be careful!" "Oh, little girl, your world of Luosheng is really strong, but want to introduce all of our more than 100,000 people into your world, are you not afraid of dying?" Chang Gongzhu sneered at this moment, his body suddenly approached, Appeared on Chen''s chest, the hand that rushed toward Chen''s lungs is to strike a strong vitality, the Changsheng Palace, master the vitality, but the extremes must be reversed, when the vitality reaches the limit, it will become ruined. power. Chen Yuyu''s face changed slightly, her beauty was fierce, and her Luosheng world was immediately broken. At this time, she bit her lip, subconsciously shocked a palm, and hit a hit with the old road. After a blow The old man¡¯s face is sinking, and the power of the strong world has caused him to quit hundreds of meters, and an old blood is sprayed out. Seeing this scene, many Haigonggong masters have a slight tremor in their hearts. "This girl is really good!" However, Chen Hao at this time was also uncomfortable. She was forced to run through the five internal organs, and her body fell over the sea. Although she did not show it, the pale face was betrayed him. At this time, 6 Peng and Li Shu etc. Under the Qin Palace, people are nervous when they see this scene. 6 Peng is clenching his fist: "This Lao Wang Ba! I dare to shoot at the big bang! I killed him!" "Don''t be impulsive, you haven''t reached the boundary yet, you are not their opponent now!" "What should I do?? At the beginning of the deep sea source pool, it was the great help to protect us. Is it necessary for us to protect her now?" Lishu heard the words, could not help but smile: "If it is the same as the deep sea source pool, it would be better, at least, the deep sea source pool is killed, it will not really die, but now, once it dies, it is true Dead, and... At that time, we can wait, we can gamble, we still have hope! But now, the palace is gone, we have no chance to turn over!" "Qin Gong, is it really going to die like this? Die in the splendour?" Lishu clenched his fists, but he was so proficient in tactics, how to rigorously run the art of war, and arrange troops, but at this time, There is no such thing as it is because the current Qin Palace is a dead end, unless there is a miracle, otherwise it is impossible. Qiu Shanyao sneered at the corner of his mouth. He suddenly flashed his body and chased Chen Chen: "Oh, little girl, you can lie to others, but you can lie to me, you have been seriously injured now, you can''t keep Have the Qin Palace!" "Chen Chen was seriously injured?" At this time, the rest of the Hai Palace heard the words are surprises. boom! boom! boom! Sure enough, Qiu Shanyao continually took out his palms, and each palm was completely integrated. Like a beast that smashed Qiankun, he rushed to Chen Hao. Previously, in the face of Qiu Shanyao¡¯s offensive, Chen Hao could always block it, but this time, Chen Hao was extremely strenuous. In the past few times, he just barely said it. After a few times, Chen Hao was even more difficult to parry. Qiu Shanyao hit the shoulder with a palm, and the sound of broken bones sounded. Chen Yu¡¯s jade arm It was actually broken. "Hey! Little girl, you are looking for it, then don''t blame me for not understanding pity and jade!" Qiu Shanyao''s wicked way. Chen Yan¡¯s eyes, her body violently retreat, but at this time he has no way to retreat. At this time, Chen Hao exposed the disadvantages, and the rest of the Haigong was swarming up, it is the so-called blame for your illness! These old dogs are not good breeds, let alone talk about the samurai spirit. What they want now is only to break the line of Chen Yu¡¯s defense. "Little girl, useless, unless the kid can be resurrected, or no one can get the Qin Palace!" "No, even if the kid is resurrected, it is useless. This time it is the Shifang Temple to destroy the Qin Palace. What if the boy is resurrected?" Everyone sneered, and Qiu Shanyao approached again. He walked through the void and arrived in front of Chen. boom! At this time, Qiu Shanyao''s fingers were close together, like a knife in the hand, and the raw blood was cut on Chen''s arm. The black robe that she never left was broken, revealing the white skin, and the pitiful blush. Going down, Qiu Shanyao still doesn''t seem to want to stop. He is waving his arm at random, the crazy hand knife. At this time, Chen Hao''s body is cut through a knife and a knife. Chen Hao Jiao body begins to fall, and the body is flawless and bruised. The black robe was already obscuring her seductive body. At this time, Chen Yu¡¯s little hand was pinched, and her jade eyes suddenly had a sense of relief and relief. But more is not willing and blame. Chen Hao suddenly showed a distressing smile: "Finally... I can finally come to you!" "Qin Shi, wait for me!" "But, sorry, I finally couldn''t help you hold the Qin Palace!" At this time, Chen Hao slowly closed the black scorpion. She seemed to have been obsessed with life and death. If it was not Qin Palace, she would have followed Qin Shi. She is now the most relaxed moment in the past two years. However, in her When the petite slowly descended, a big hand suddenly came out from behind and lifted her jade body. The big hand was very gentle. In the next second, she did not kneel on the ground, but in a strong heart. in. Feeling the gentleness of the chest, and the beating heart, Chen Yuyu¡¯s eyes, and when she saw the familiar black robe, and the familiar face, her beauty, her knees were flushed, she Suddenly a smile: "Oh, I am finally dead? Qin Shi, it is good to see you!" "Stupid girl!" Qin Shi black scorpion flashed at this moment, forcing the anger of the heart. "Qin Shi! I said, in this life, you can''t beat me, even if you are dead, I have to come to the city to sleep you! I did it!" Chen Xiao smiled. "Don''t say stupid things, you are still not dead, want to sleep, then live well!" Qin Shi whispered At this time, behind him, Ryugasaki blinked fiercely, suddenly aiming at Qiu Shanyao She subconsciously wants to leave, and the jade hand changes into a dragon claw, which is to tear Qiu Shanyao. She has no curse now, and she no longer has to worry about cursing. "You don''t have to do it! I come in person!" But suddenly, Qin Shi explored his hand, and he held down Longqi, and then he took a deep breath and slowly handed Chen Hao to Long Qi. "Take care of her." Qin Shibing cold, Long Qi could not help. And a moment, Qin Shi black íø íø ÑÉ ÑÉ ÑÉ ÑÉ ÑÉ ÑÉ ÑÉ ÑÉ íø íø ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØMany powerful people stunned toward Qin Shi, and immediately, seeing the familiar contours of Qin Shi, countless strong people are shocked. In the Qin Palace, 6 Peng and Li Shu are ecstasy, 6 Peng eyes are now red and screaming: "Big Brother!" "Yes, that kid? Is that Qin Shi? This, how is this possible?" "He, isn''t he dead?" v12 Chapter 1718: Killing Qiu Shanyao When I saw Qin Shi, the tens of thousands of strong people in the volley were slightly frowning, rubbing their eyes hard. If they didn¡¯t see it, they might even think that they had an illusion, but even then, they just think that They are seeing ghosts! But obviously, Qin Shi does not want to give them too much time to consider that he is a ghost. When Chen Hao was in his arms, the anger in his body burned like never before. This time, he was really angry, Chen Hao The injury made him intolerable. This time, he must have Qiu Shanyao die without a burial place. Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s body shape burst, and a step appeared in front of Qiu Shanyao. ??? "Small, kid, are you still alive? This, how is this possible?" Qiu Shanyao screamed. If it is changed to the past, Qin Shi will certainly tease Qiu Shanyao, but now, Qin Shi does not have this kind of mood, Qiu Shanyao, touched his counter-scale, is the kind of anti-scale that touches the death, Qin Shi is now What he wants to do is to shred Qiu Shanyao. Qin Shi has no nonsense. He explored his big hand and grabbed Qiu Shanyao¡¯s throat. That action suddenly shocked a lot of strong people, and this made everyone rush back to God. This scene is not an illusion... let them know that the first seven thousand sea palaces, within half a year, will be Yang The Shura of the ruin of the palace is really coming back. Moreover, it is a strong return. Just Qiu Shanyao is not without resistance. However, he continues to shoot, but even Qin Shi¡¯s body can¡¯t touch it. It¡¯s like every shot. They are all swallowed up by the invisible space. It is clear that Qiu Shanyao is only square inch away from Qin Shi, but I don¡¯t know why, but the distance between the squares seems to be a few kilometers away, so that Qiu Shanyao can¡¯t touch Qin Shi. "Good, terrible degree and strength!" "This kid, not only did not die, in the past three years, has grown so much?" Countless Haigonggong masters are shocked. They remember Qin Shi three years ago. Although they are very powerful, they are still enough to make them jealous. The most concerned about them is the identity of Qin Shifu, but As for the spiritual cultivation, although it is very strong, in front of them, they still have enough confidence, at most, they are outstanding in the younger generation, but now, can they kill Qiu Shanyao? You must know that Qiu Shanyao¡¯s strength is among the best in the hundreds of thousands of strong people. "You said, how can I kill you, can you get rid of it?" Qin Shi was cold in the moment, and with the flow of his voice, his own world was expanding rapidly, and in an instant it would cover the 10,000 meters. When they fell into the 10,000 meters, those strong people were once again shocked: "Million, 10,000 meters of their own world? This, this kid, actually has this strength?" Of course, if they know that the 10,000-meter world is only one-third of the strength of Qin Shi, I don¡¯t know what kind of expression will be revealed. At this time, Qiu Shantang saw that his brother was caught in the hands of Qin Shi, and he was not guaranteed. He bit his teeth, he screamed: "What are you doing? Don''t hurry to save people, if my big brother is dead, then The kid won¡¯t let us go! We join hands, even if this kid has a great ability, I don¡¯t believe him alone, can I win so many of us?¡± At this time, the many powerful people looked at each other and also woke up. They knew that the character of Qin Shi would not let them go. If they want to continue to exist in the periphery, then unless Qin Shi dies, this When everyone met, they all showed a strong color, and they nodded hard: "Well, let''s join hands!" "I want to marry him, let me pass this first!" At this time, Ryusaki handed Chen Hao to the hands of a few people in the 6 Peng. When the volley came forward, her hand waved, and a dragon claw shredded the space, causing a broken Tianhe between the people and Qin Shi. "And, is it a strong man? Damn! Two boundaries?" At this time, those strong people are exposed to fear. Qin Shi saw Long Qiu''s shot. This time he did not stop, because what he wants to do now is to let Qiu Shanyao break his bones. Longqi will stop the rest of the people and save him a lot of trouble. "Small, kid, do you want to kill me?" Qiu Shanyao finally returned to God, and his eyes showed a fierce color: "Boy, you are too naive, do you think you can kill me? If you kill me, then ten The Fang Dian will not let you go, the Shifang Temple will not only kill you, but your Qin Palace will also be destroyed." "Ten Fangdian? Don''t worry, I will find them to settle accounts." Qin Shi faint. Qiu Shanyao stunned, he thought that moving out of the Shifang Temple, can make Qin Shi fear a few points, but unexpectedly Qin Shi actually understatement? That is to say, this kid has really grown up to the point of not being afraid of the Shifang Temple in the past three years? This, is this impossible? Qiu Shanyao refused to believe again: "You kid, are you crazy? If you are angering the ten-party temple..." boom! Suddenly, Qin Shi raised his fist and punched it on the face of Qiu Shanyao. When Qiu Shanyao just wanted to spit out, he swallowed it directly. This punch, Qin Shi made all efforts to directly distort Qiu Shanyao¡¯s features, two front teeth. Broken directly in his mouth, and then Qin Shi did not give him the opportunity to spit it out, and immediately it was a punch, let him live and put two broken teeth into the belly, full of blood. In this scene, everyone was shocked and looked at Qin Shi unbelievably. This Qin Shi, this means not sleepy too fierce, right? But think about it, it is no wonder that Qin Shi will be so angry. Just Qiu Shanyao is not guilty of Chen¡¯s injury, and the means are not equally fierce? "It''s really noisy." Two consecutive punches, Qin Shi was cold, and immediately he didn''t mean to stop. He seemed to burn his blood. At this moment, he waved his arm and a sword mang suddenly picked it up. When Qiu Shanyao¡¯s arm was broken, one arm was broken and it was the second one. It was a leg and a second leg. Qin Shi¡¯s look always Indifferent as ice, he did not have the slightest pity, and he gave up Qiu Shanyao in his life. At this moment, he smiled coldly and suddenly grabbed Qiu Shanyao¡¯s throat and looked like a ghost. At this time, Qiu Shanyao has already become a blood man, Qiu Shantang is in the distance, but the strength of Longqi makes him unable to spend that Tianhe. "Qin Shi! You are a little hybrid! You dare to kill my big brother! I will kill you sooner or later!" Qiu Shantang roared. Qin Shi then glanced indifferently: "Oh, wait until you have the ability to say it! But now, he must die!" Qin Shi exposed his fangs. At this time, he held up the sacred sword with one hand and suddenly faced the heart of Qiu Shanyao. "Before, you have been aiming at me all the time. I have never been with you, but you should never shoot Chen Hao. How do you bite me? I will only treat you as a dog. I am too lazy to care about dogs. In my eyes. You are not worthy of being my enemy, but, mad dogs, biting people, biting people around me, there is only one, that is, death!" Qin Shibing cold road, glare sword is slowly moving Qiu Shanyao pierced his heart. At this time, Qiu Shanyao was born to die, and death was a relief for him. "Qin Shi! Stop!" At this moment, a shadow suddenly jumped out, and Qiu Chuer¡¯s flustered open arms were in front of Qiu Shanyao. Seeing Qiu Chuer, Qin Shi was a little stunned, and his face was so gloomy. He didn''t have half a word with Qiu Chuer''s nonsense: "Let''s go! Otherwise, let''s kill you!" "Qin Shi! You don''t do this, my uncle, he has paid the price for his mistake! Please, let him go! Do you? After I am alive, I will never provoke Qin Palace again. You see me. On the face... let him go." "Your face? What face do you have?" Qin Shibing said coldly: "If I didn''t show up, can you tell me if he will spare Chen Yi''s life? Is it my Qin Palace who prayed for him? Will you give up?" "This¡­¡­" "You know very well, he won''t, then you should know, I won''t be now!" Qin Shi''s voice settled, suddenly burning blood around him, the **** gas like a crazy tsunami, fierce town The pain was on Qiu Chuer''s delicate body. Qiu Chuer was shaken back by a few steps. Immediately, she did not give Qiu Chuer another chance to say a word. boom! The glare of the Excalibur, pierced from the heart of Qiu Shanyao, the white knife went in the red knife, and Qiu Shanyao¡¯s five officers suddenly settled at this time. When Qiu Shanyao was killed, Qin Shi¡¯s anger seemed to gradually calm down. At this time, Qin Shi will smash the sacred sword, and Ryusaki sees it back to Qin Shi, and the Tianhe that blocks many powerful people disappears, but at this time, no one dares to go forward easily. The devil who respects God is only looking at the body of Qiu Shanyao, and swallowing his mouth. Simply, they don''t do it, Qin Shi didn''t do it anymore. His eyes first looked at Qiu Chuer who was stunned by eyes: "You can hate me. If you want to take revenge, I will not stop you. You can always, of course. As long as you think that you have this ability, this time, I see it in your share, spare your father''s life, and spare the Palace of Health, but only once." Qin Shiyan stopped, he did not look at Qiu Chuer, his eyes suddenly looked around the 100,000 strong. Being bitten by Qin Shi The 100,000 people at that time were all creepy, as if they were being swept by the **** of death, let them bow their heads and dare not go to Qin Shi¡¯s opponent, but no matter, Qin Shi At this time, the sound was very cold. "You, if you want to continue, if you want to annihilate the Qin Palace, it doesn''t matter, you can continue, but remember, my Qin Shi is coming back today. I have not traced the previous things, but I will dare to step into my Qin." Within the palace, I will not let go of Qin Shiding." Qin Shi''s voice is faint, and the strong ones are stunned, and no one is acting. Qin Shi suddenly sneered, nodded with satisfaction: "Oh, it seems that you are ready to give up?" "That''s good, then I won''t leave you, and I will bother you a bit, go back and bring words to the Shifang Temple!" Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes became extremely cold. "Tell those who are not dead! My Qin Palace, from today, it is against them!" "In three days, Qin Shi will personally visit them. I will pay back all the injuries in the Qin Palace!" v12 Chapter 1719: Bichon is even stronger Qin Shi¡¯s voice is extremely dull, but it is enough for everyone to listen to it, let everyone¡¯s pores open, and the blood is red, as if they are ridiculous, but they don¡¯t dare to laugh. Fighting the Shifang Temple? Since ancient times, since the establishment of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, there are rules, no one dares to do this. On the periphery, the Shifang Temple is the king, the top ten sea palaces, the outer masters, fight against them. Unless you want to die. However, nowadays, this word spit out from Qin Shikou, but many people are full of horror, a big eye and a small eye, I don¡¯t know what to do. Seeing that they are indifferent, Qin Shi has no nonsense, he waved a big hand, and a sword lighted out a purple gold circle, and the distance of 10,000 meters surrounded the Qin Palace. Then, when the purple gold circle appeared, Qin Stone faintly said: "Unauthorized, dead!" Subconscious, a group of strong people are bowed their heads, and quickly look at their distance from the aperture. Seeing that there is no inside, this is a relief, Qin Shi¡¯s means, they have really seen, just killed Qiu Shanyao¡¯s tricks. They think that they can''t keep up with who they are. At this time, Qin Shi turned his head and looked toward the only one, not Qin Palace but still in the aperture of the shadow, cold and cold: "Why, you are not ready to leave? Within the three interest, if you do not go out This aperture, I don''t mind letting you lose your fragrance." After the pause, Qin Shi added: "Don''t say that I don''t understand the pity and jealousy. For friends or strangers, Qin Shi does not fight women, but for the enemy, I never show mercy." Qiu Chuer''s tender body immediately trembled, she was looking at Qin Shi, from the black stone of Qin Shi, it was noticed that the color, the harsh color, is more horrible than when he slaughtered the demon king disciple in the deep sea source pool. The stern color, which made her subconsciously lick the red lips, and the body flicked off and exited the 10,000-meter aperture. Seeing that Qiu Chuer left, Qin Shi gradually converges, and he immediately ignores those who are overwhelmed by the tens of meters, as if they are all like the air, or that they add up to more than 100,000 people in Qin Shiyan. In it, it was just an ant, not worthy of his scruples. He jumped directly back to the Qin Palace and took Chen Hao from the 6 Peng. "The palace owner, Chen Yujie is not hurt, you are trying to save her." Li Shu nervous. "Big brother, we are useless, we are too wasteful, can not protect the big bang!" 6 Peng self-blame. Qin Shi shook his head: "Do not blame you, nearly a thousand sea palaces, you are not their opponents, and then, Chen Hao is your big brother, she should take care of you, rest assured, nothing will happen!" Qin Shi¡¯s voice is indifferent. Although he said this, his heart is bleeding. Chen Hao has done it in the past two years. He is already aware of it. He just heard the argument and said that Chen Hao has left the Rao Palace and has been managing the Qin Palace. His heart was even more instigated. He was warmed up by a kind of thing called moving, and smiled bitterly: "This is a stupid girl, why is this? In order to do so much." At this time, Chen Yu opened her eyes slightly and saw Qin Shi as a child with a heavy treasure: "I know that you are not dead, are you... Do you want to praise me? I have been in the past two years, I didn''t give you a shame." "Don''t talk first, I will treat you first." Qin Shi gentle. "No! You first say! Is there any reward?" Chen Hao is a childish way. Qin Shi smiled and nodded: "Well, you can do whatever you want." "That can be said." Chen Hao was satisfied with the smile, but she was not in the mouth, but in the beauty of the hustle and bustle, suddenly sketched a spring picture, introducing Qin Shi into her Luo Sheng In the world, Qin Shi looked around for a week. When I saw the scenery full of spring, and Chen Hao¡¯s proud appearance, Qin Shi could not help but smile. This stupid son was seriously injured like this, and even thought about it. "After ten years, let me go back to the world." At this time, Qin Shi suddenly said. Chen Yuyu''s eyes are red, and she is excited to point her head. Has she paid so much and finally got a return? Take me back to the world? Is it necessary to bring me to see my parents? Chen Hao¡¯s cheeks suddenly had a little rosy. At this time, in a corner, there is a shadow that is not weaker than Chen Yu, and even the shadow of the shadow that has never been seen before is revealed. At this time, Mu Xiaoyu stepped forward and looked at the former proud of himself. Sister, but slightly helpless, she said: "Sister, he can even accept the slutty woman of Chen Yu, to confess with your position, he will accept you too? Why are you suffering this? Is it unrequited here?" Mu Xiaoyi squatted, and immediately she laughed and laughed: "Oh, debauchery? You are wrong, Chen Yu''s love is the greatest in this world. It is a body and mind called integration into the water, life, accompanied by death. Love is as beautiful as amber wind. It is me, I can never be embarrassed. Chen Hao can get his heart, not because of her appearance, nor because of her debauchery, but because she will Treat yourself as your own love." "I don''t know, Chen Hao is the most loved Qin Shi in this world, but I am sure that Chen Hao is the only one in this world. He regards Qin Shi as the heaven, as the land, as the king. In Chen Yan¡¯s eyes, Qin Shi is her whole world. In her world, there is only Qin Shi, there is no one... This kind of love, can you afford it? I believe that I can¡¯t afford it. !" "I and Chen Hao, did not fight, I can not compete with him, we were despising him at the beginning, only Chen Hao did not, when a man is most lonely, you will choose him, is the most touching. "Mu Xiaoyi is faint, but Mu Xiaoyu is dumb, a love that is regarded as everything, yes, she can''t afford it." It is no wonder that why Qin Shi chose Chen Hao. Of course, Qin Shi always did not understand that in Chen Yan¡¯s eyes, Qin Shi did not look at her because of her debauchery, appearance, and beauty. Young, it is an oath, this life must find a man who does not need her eyes to see her, for his man, for the rest of his life. Chen Hao¡¯s injury is extremely serious, but it¡¯s hard to beat Qin Shi¡¯s. His big hand slipped through Chen¡¯s soft skin, and the path was left with the rain and rain, which made his body alive, even before he lived. The vitality of the palace into Chen¡¯s body was also resolved by it, but it became the blessing of Chen Yu, which made Chen Yu¡¯s life grow. At this time, Long Qi was also on the front, seeing Long Qi, and Qin Shi¡¯s heart was a little small. It¡¯s no wonder that the heart of the people is arrogant. Who knows if she will swear at the time, will she remove Chen¡¯s rival? "what are you going to do?" "Don''t make me like the evil wicked, I can''t be as embarrassed as you are!" Long Qia glanced at Qin Shi, and immediately her jade hand spread out, a dragon like a dragon ball was thrown by her: "This Give her the service, this is the body of my dragon family refining the dragon." Qin Shi took over the Jin Dan, only to know that he had misunderstood Longsaki, but he did not explain much, but just sent Jin Dan slowly into Chen Xiaoxiao. At this time, outside the 10,000 meters, a shadow of Qin Shi sees such a gentle side of Qin Shi, the bottom of my heart is also revealing a bit of light, Qiu Chuer rises red lips, whispered: "Hey! This thief, also touched Pass my chest! I will not be willing to give up!" At this time, Qiu Shantang''s eyes were hollow, and Qiu Shanyao, who was dying of death, was very helpless. When Qiu Ming burst into the air, his eyes turned red: "Father!" "Bad boy! I killed you!" Qiu Ming''s eyes seemed to be able to drip. But suddenly, Qiu Chuer jade handed out, holding Qiu Mingdao: "If you don''t want life, I won''t stop you." At this time, Qin Shi suddenly turned around, his face is still very calm, but under the black scorpion, it seems that there is a mad dragon crouching, will roar like it at any time, falling on Qiu Ming, so that Qiu Ming Meng was shocked, like a body There was a huge invisible mountain in front of him that would hold him down, so that he could not step out in one step. At this time, he finally understood that in the eyes of Qin Shi, he was as small as an ant, even Qin Shidu. Do not bother to kill him. Qiu Ming¡¯s clenched fists, despite the anger, did not work. But suddenly, Qiu Ming turned around and just left a sentence. "Kill the Father! Don''t wear the sky!" Looking forward to leaving Qiu Ming, Qiu Shantang is very helpless. For this son of his own brother, it is also the most outstanding prince of the Ancestral Temple. At this time, he is speechless. At this time, Qiu Chuer slowly falls, whispering The road: "Father, don''t think about revenge. Some people can''t provoke us. He, unfortunately, is the kind of person. Chen Hao is his anti-scale, and he is dead. The uncle is what he is looking for. He doesn''t leave room for the torment, and he won''t end up like this." "but¡­¡­" "Father ~ www.novelhall.com~ Listen to me, no, but do you know who the woman is next to him?" Suddenly, Chen Yuyu pointed his hand and landed on Ryugasaki. Qiu Shantang¡¯s glance, not only him, but also many powerful people. From the appearance of Ryugasaki, they are curious. Although Ryusaki did not have much performance, in Ryugasaki, they still feel that they are incompatible with the periphery. The breath is like a real king''s breath: "She, who is she?" "She is a dragon family, and her father should know the dragon family." "Dragon, Dragon?" Meng, Qiu Shantang trembled in the bottom of his heart, the real royal family above the Sanqing Palace in the seven thousand sea palace? "She, she turned out to be a dragon family? Long family, this kid, has a relationship with the Dragon family?" "Not only this, when the three Qing Palace, the three thousand under the order, at all costs to Qin Shi''s life, but you see now, Qin Shi is still intact in this way? My Master and I said, single If the soul is strong, this Qin Shi will still be above him." "What? The soul of this kid is even stronger than the ancestors of Qiu Yu?" v12 Chapter 1720: set off What is the identity of Qiu Jun? Perhaps the rest of the sea palace is not known, but he Qiu Shantang, but he is well aware that when the Palace of Health was only an ordinary sea palace, Qiu Jun was already the most outstanding magician among the three thousand. It is said that he is alone. He served as the elder of the three sea palaces of the Sanqing Palace. It is the inner three thousand, and everyone is mad. The palace of the twins can be today, so it is not the Qiu Shanyao or Qiu Shantang. It really makes the Dasheng Palace strong. At the beginning of the hill, suddenly looked at Qiu Chuer''s soul talent, which made the Shengsheng Palace smooth. ? Today, Qiu Jun actually said that Qin Shi¡¯s soul is stronger than him? Is this really fake? Qin Shi, but a teenager in his early twenties. Qiu Shantang was shocked. At this time, he finally understood why Qiu Chuer persuaded him not to avenge Qiu Shanyao. Some people really could not offend his palace, and Qin Shi is one of them. No one knows at the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, but nowadays, the Dragon family follows the side, and it seems to be extremely obedient to him. There are several artifacts on his body. The spiritual power is extremely strong and strong. Is this kind of skill a vulgar? Qiu Shantang didn''t even dare to think about what kind of mountain is behind Qin Shi. Of course, if he knew that Qin Shi is really Qin Shi, a Qin Shi, a poor and white, he has only Qin Palace, and in the human world. Like the Qin Palace, it is not warm and hot. Nowadays, Qin Zong, who is still in danger at all times, will have a look, but now, Qiu Shantang is ironic and makes up his mind not to provoke Qin Shi. Not only Qiu Shantang, but the rest of the strong is also the same idea. Listening to people to persuade, to eat, now Qin Shi put their lives, if they are in the mountains, there are tigers, and if they go to Hushan, then it is self-seeking. Gradually, the ten thousand tens of thousands of strong people began to spread, making the Qin Palace seem to have a void in the thousands of miles. However, Qin Shi did not say much. If Qin Shi said it, he must do it. This has always been the case. He said that after three days, Qin Shi will personally visit the Shifang Temple. Naturally, it will not lighten the Shifang Temple. This matter was also spread very quickly on the periphery, which immediately caused a lot of alarm. For the whole three days, the periphery was in extreme repression and weirdness. The repression was like the silence before the storm. The news was also returned. Into the Shifang Temple, in the ten-square temple hall, in a very luxurious conference hall, ten people sat around, and when they learned that Qin Shi was not dead, they were also shocked, but this ten old, reading countless people Tens of years of experience, so that they have already precipitated a calm and calm, and at this time, Zhou Wei faintly opened, he is the most influential in the Shifang Temple. "How do you think about this?" "The kid, how could he not die? Sanqinggong is not sure that he is dead?" "That said, it is already late. Since he has not died, and has already regarded our ten-party temple as an enemy, even if he does not die, Qin Palace must also be removed. Otherwise, the behemoth of Sanqing Palace will definitely eat us." The Sanyuanzi refers to the name of the Tao. If the Qin Palace is destroyed, we have no choice. Besides, how big can a small boy be able to turn up?" "This is also true. I just feel pity that it is not easy for us to have a good demon teacher on the outside. If we can use it for ourselves, the strength of our ten-party hall will be improved a lot. Then, we have ten sea palaces, It is not impossible to enter the three thousand." "Since everyone has decided, then send the kid to the West." Zhou Xiao sneered, his grandson was in the deep sea source pool, but was not humiliated and bullied by Qin Shi, now, he is a grandfather, naturally Let him personally repay: "Kid, I will let you know, what is called human purgatory, dare to scream with my ten-party hall? Hey, not self-reliant!" The Shifang Temple, even if it was transmitted, accepted the Qin Palace to declare war, and defended the periphery, and the slogan of the ten-party hall dignity can not be shaken. "Ten Fangdian, this is to knock on the mountain to shock the tiger." Li Shu at this time angry pinch, in the Qin Palace hall. Seeing the anger of Lishu, Qin Shi smiled lightly: "Why do you care so much? Knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger, it depends on the tiger on the mountain. How big is the skill, whether it is a real tiger or a fake tiger. Otherwise, sometimes the knocking on the mountain is not the case. It is very likely that I will also anger the tiger on the mountain. When I want to run, I have no chance." A glimpse of Li Shu, apparently understands the meaning of Qin Shi, Qin Shi is telling Li Shu, the tiger that can be shocked, is just a paper tiger, and his Qin Shi, is a fierce tiger, once down the mountain, the soul is coated. "But the palace owner, the ten-party hall now means to let the rest of the Haigong station, the Shifangfang alone, is enough for us to trouble, and if we add thousands of other sea palaces, we Qingu one person , the momentum is thin... I¡¯m afraid..." "There is nothing to fear, let them stand, just so that I will not pick them up." Qin Shi suddenly gloomy face, showing a very cold smile. "Ten Fangdian, this time, I will accompany you to have fun!" Qin Shi played with a piece of Xuanjing, suddenly, he palms down, a stream of air slammed out, that Xuanjing was actually crushed on the spot, but The smashing, but not scattered, is filled with countless cracks, and the outside world seems to have a strong force to withstand its life, so that it can not be separated. This is, Qin Shi wants to see the end of the Shifang Temple. Life is better than death! As stated in the Lishu, on the second day after the Shifang Temple accepted the declaration of the Qin Palace, the outer sea palace was the temple, and the 4,000 sea palaces were facing the station. They were very clear, this time If the election is not good, it will directly affect the exhibition of their future in the sea palace. Today''s Qin Palace and the Shifang Temple are clearly fighting with the gods, and the rest of the sea palaces are going to suffer. This so-called station is undoubtedly biased towards the Ten Commandments. In a tavern, an extremely secretive underground world, where the palaces of many sea palaces gather. What they are talking about is how to make a choice. This time, the choice is related to life and death. "I think, we still follow the Shifang Temple. After all, the Shifang Temple is the ancient power of the periphery. Besides, this is also the rule set by the three thousand." "It is indeed this truth. Shunchangchang, the adversity is dead, but Qin Shi¡¯s kid is not like a stupid idiot. Since he dares to openly provoke the Shifang Temple, it must be sure of it, in case It really made the Qin Palace win. After that, our position in the periphery could not be guaranteed." "Don''t say status, it''s hard to say if you can survive." "What should I do?" "Choose the ten-party temple. After all, behind the Shifang Temple, there are three thousand and three Qing Palaces sitting in the town, Qin Shi or Qin Palace. After all, it is the outsider. It is the most correct to follow the Shifang Temple." At this time, a highly respected Haigonggong main road. Everyone heard the words, they all recognized the point. Compared with the newly rising Qin Palace, they are even more convinced of the power of the Shifang Temple. When many sea palaces reached an agreement, Qin Shi did not know the news. Of course, even if he knew, he would not care. He did not think of any retreat this time. This time, he crossed the perimeter. The ten-party temple will be leveled, or that his body will fall into this sea area. There will be no third possibility. Qin Palace, and the Shifang Temple, there will be only one in the periphery. Qin Shi firmly believes that one will be the Qin Palace. The three-day time was extremely broken, such as the white scorpion slipped away from the finger gap, and with the first morning light on the third day of the morning, it fell through the tens of thousands of meters of sea surface, and the outer sea palace was also stretched. Tight, it seems that I am about to fall into a life-and-death struggle. In the early morning, thousands of sea palaces are at this time, and they are ocean currents, such as crossing the river, madly gathering toward the Shifang Temple, making the Shifang Temple special. In the topography, it is a vortex composed of crowds, and under the flow of people, only a small number of people are going upstream, Luosheng Palace, and Tuoba Palace. The two sea palaces arrived at the Qin Palace very early. The two sea palaces are also among the 4,000 sea palaces. They are only optimistic about the Qin Palace, or they are willing to fight alongside the Qin Palace. Are you optimistic? Luo Yan couldn''t help but smile. She arrived at the Qin Palace. When she saw her in just two years, she was a lot of Chen Hao. "I knew that the kid was destined to be in the pool, follow him, maybe it was Enjoy the honor of heaven and earth, but how can it be easy?" At this time, the Qin Palace is also in the state of preparation for war. In the early morning, Lishu is calling for countless strongmen. The Qin Palace¡¯s exhibition in these thriving tigers is also a strong force, and tens of thousands of people still have it. After the 6 Peng, tens of thousands of people were arranged in an orderly manner, but it was frustrating that Qin Shi was not showing up at this time, which made many Qin Gong disciples nervous. You need to know Nowadays, it is not only Qin Palace that wants to attack the Shifang Temple. If Qin Shi does not appear, the Shifang Temple is afraid that it will take a long time and will kill. These days, there are already many disciples. I am scared. After all, the other party is the Shifang Temple. It is because Qin Shi, who is barely condensed, and now Qin Shi does not appear. They deeply feel a panic. At this time, Chen Hao and Ryugas turned to the rear of the Qin Palace, looking at a very mysterious area, where Qin Shi¡¯s own retreat was closed. Two days ago, after the Shifang Temple came to war, he entered. It has not yet come out. At the time when everyone was worried, the air in that area suddenly stood still, like a vacuum. As a result, the ground of the space began to be ridiculous, and there were numerous cracks. At this time, Qin Shi suddenly stepped out. Suspended behind the many disciples of the Qin Palace, such as a mighty general, then the disciples are ecstasy. "See the palace!" Qin Shi looked at the army that had already appeared in a certain scale, and the bottom of his heart was satisfied. He threw a glorious color at the Lishu, and immediately swung his arm, which was extremely crisp, and with a strong voice and a proud voice. Clean and resounding in the mountains and rivers. "Out!" v12 Chapter 1721: Inside and outside palace amazement On this day, the outer sea palace and even the entire seven thousand sea palaces are destined to be unsettled. The outer sea palace, although not as majestic and magnificent as the three thousand, but from the Qin Palace to the Shifang Temple, It is also a vast mountain and a river, and the gorge is filled. This is Qin Shiji, so seriously overlooking this sea area, looking at the endless river, Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction, like this piece of Jiangshan Jinxiu, in the near future is his bag The same thing. ?? "The demon is more than a word, and this is a really vast place, not the four realms, but the boundless sea." Qin Shi nodded, then his eyes turned, and then became fierce. Forced, he is extremely fast, and tens of thousands of disciples across the Qin Palace cross the sea, such as the cross of the river, magnificent, just half a day, it is across half of the river. When the forces of the Qin Palace spread to the outer half of the wall, a force that was mixed with innumerable spiritual power suddenly shook back from the opposite direction. Qin Shi could not help but stop. Because it is not far away, it is not empty, but it is composed of dense black shadows. The wall of the person, like a long dragon, looks into the distance and has millions of miles. As Qin Shi stopped, the rest of the disciples stopped. At this time, Li Shu frowned slightly: "I didn''t expect that their power would spread here." "These, are all our enemies?" Qin Shi¡¯s voice was plain, but it was a thousand waves in the heart of the Qin Palace disciples. Are you kidding? This is to look at, there are millions of people who say less, and the lowest strength is also the degree of Scorpio. Among them, there are countless domains, and these millions of people are all their enemies? Chen Hao then nodded at the moment: "Well, because of our sake, the unprecedented unity of the periphery, only a few sea palaces are not involved, and the rest of the Hai Palace, now all joined the anti-Qin forces of the Shifang Temple. Now, if we want to enter the Shifang Temple, we must pass through the wall and penetrate the past." "Are you going in all the way?" Qin Shihei was cold and cold: "Oh, this is a bit cruel." Chen Yiyi, but helplessly laughed: "No way, this world, this is the strong for the respect, all speak with strength, in their view, the ten square hall is stronger than us, we will lose, they will naturally stand, It¡¯s better to be cruel to us than to get angry.¡± Qin Shiyi, apparently Chen Yu misunderstood what he meant. The cruelty he said was not Qin Palace, but for these ignorant guys, thinking of human tactics, can you block the pace of his advance? "Qin Gongzhu, you have to think about it. Once we kill it, then we are surrounded by all sides, and we are enemies. If we can''t break through, we will always break the Shifang Temple. We have no retreat." At this time, Luo Yandao, There is some persuasion in the voice, it seems that Qin Shi can give up this action. It¡¯s crazy to play against the whole perimeter. But suddenly, Qin Shi smiled lightly, and he rushed to the Qin Gong disciple: "I believe that I can bring you in, but I can bring you out alive, just follow it, don''t want it, don''t be embarrassed, Waiting here is." Qin Shiyan stopped, he turned gently, as the rushing toward the wall of the man approached. At this time, many Qin Gong disciples were shaken. In their view, this is simply a behavior to die. But at this time, Lishu, 6 Peng, Chen Hao, Long Qi, several people did not hesitate to keep up. This made many disciples bite their teeth. In the end, they nodded their heads and immediately followed Qin Shi. Of course, there were also give up, but these people would miss their chances in this life. See Qin Shi approaching, the wall of the people, many sea palaces are also shocked. ¡°Really Qin Palace?¡± "Oh, that kid, is it crazy? He really dared to come? I thought he was just talking about it." "Oh, after all, it¡¯s young and frivolous, I don¡¯t know how to live and die. This little doll, it seems that the Yellow River is not dead, or we will be able to fulfill him. The Shifang Temple is ordered, as long as it can intercept this kid in ten. Outside the Fang Dian, the resources of the Shifang Temple will be distributed to each Hai Palace for three years. I don''t want to miss such a good opportunity." "The one that is at the forefront should be the Qin Gong Qin Shi? It is indeed young." "Oh, this kid, the talent is also the best, plus the identity of the magician, is a rare arrogance of the sky, but unfortunately, after today, he can only be in this peripheral sea palace, a piece of ordinary The loess bones." Seeing that the Qin Palace is really close, many strong people began to expose their anger, and they have regarded the disciples of Qin Shi and Qin Palace as prey. As for what fears and fears, they did not reveal any points. Qin Shi was stronger, but the ten-party hall was strong. There were also a lot of people in the Qin Palace, but under the wall of this long-term dragon, there was little pity. A vivid comparison, the Shifang Temple, the reason for this war without defeat, they can not help but began to rejoice, the original station was the Ten Square. "Before people, stop here, the ten-party temple iron law, all step into the people, kill innocent!" At this time, when Qin Shi arrived within kilometers, the power of the road is finally rising, dozens of figures take the lead Shooting out, pulling the posture from the front, threatening Qin Shi, the fierceness between the eyes seems to be telling Qin Shi, if you do not want to die, it is best not to be close. These dozens of people, the strength is not bad, it seems that it belongs directly to the Shifang Temple, more than a dozen people have the domain of Dacheng, but under such threats, Qin Shi is to see them as nothing, continue to bear the hand In the air, slowly marching forward. "Kid! You are looking for death!" At this time, dozens of strong people face gloomy, fierce roar, direct shot, but even so, Qin Shi is still not hiding, it seems that in his eyes, these dozens of people, does not exist the same. boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, I saw that a dozen or so palms were approaching Qin Shi¡¯s body. After Qin Shi¡¯s body, several flashes of Han Mang, 6 Peng, Chen Yu, Long Qi, Li Shu, and Mu Xiaoyi were suddenly flashed. It is the shot, these people shot, it is like shooting flies on the sky, although the strength of those strong people is very good, but in a few people, it is only three strokes, it is fallen. "A group of chickens and dogs, is also equipped to block the way of my Qin Palace?" Lishu sneered, then he gently waved, the Qin Palace army behind the behemoth, at this moment, like a flood of rivers, although there is a great disadvantage in the number of people, but the gas field of Qin Palace is actually On the contrary, under the control of Lishu, Qin Gong disciples are still under the very small number of people, occupying a favorable battle situation. "Damn! Bastard, I will send you back to the West!" At this time, a half-step environment, this is already a strong presence in the periphery, and immediately he turned into a light, and the volley rushed through the heart of Lishu. They also saw that Lishu was a military division. boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, a force like a mountain collapse suddenly collapsed. At this time, Ryugasaki appeared silently in front of a few people. At this time, Ryusaki¡¯s hand was evenly beautiful, but it was fatal, and the one-and-a-half step. The strong man in the realm is actually killed in a moment? At this time, all the strong people of the Shifang Temple can not help but glimpse. In a short moment, the Qin Palace was like a river dragon, madly entered into the wall of the man, which was originally considered to be the indestructible defense of the iron wall, but it was disintegrated, although it was not willing to believe, but it turned out that Qin The palace is slowly moving closer to the Shifang Temple, as if it were pushing the walls of millions of people. In a corner, Qin Shi showed a satisfactory smile. He suddenly paused and looked around in a circle. At this time, many of the million strong men were forced to flash back, making them among the millions of people. In the center, there was an empty passage that was incompatible. Qin Shi saw it and smiled lightly: "This is right, I am willing to fight, continue to come in and fight, and I am not willing to fight. It is best to stand by and stand." "Let''s go in and kill innocent people, not only the ten-party temple, but my Qin stone will!" "From now on, all the roadblockers, kill!" Qin Shi''s voice is extremely cold, can not help but let the strong next to them are shaking, as if to hear the call of death. Then, Qin Shi saw that the good deterrent was satisfied and laughed, but it was very publicized, or it was swaying across the city and approaching the Shifang Temple. At the same time, in addition to the external alarm, the internal three thousand does not seem to be very calm, as if it was agreed with Qin Shi, on the day of the Qin Shichao Shifang Temple, Long Yin and Long Yi appeared. Three thousand, for the dragon family that has not seen the end of the year, the three thousand strong people are surprised, but now, Sanqing Palace is openly declaring war on the Dragon family, they also face the position. Because of the curse of the Dragon House, it seems that the inside of the three thousand spread, so the internal 3,000 pairs of dragons'' taboos reduced a lot. "You don''t have to pay attention to them As long as we don''t give them a chance, their dragon family is a paper tiger, not afraid." Many strong people are determined that as long as they do not provoke the dragon family and give the dragon family a chance to escape the curse, the dragon family can not help them. Just... This time, it seems that it is not so simple. Long Yin and Long Yi are going straight to Sanqing Palace. When several elders of Sanqing Palace just saw the dragon seal, they began to disdain and provoke. But the next second, like a rock-like dragon force, like a burning lion, from the Long Yin and Long Yi hands in the hands of the Sanqing Palace. "Damn! What''s going on? This is not in line with the intelligence. Fast, fast notification to the three palace owners!" Sanqing Palace, almost in an instant, was made by Long Yin and Long Yi. "Dragon is less! Are you playing with fire?" The actions of Long Yin and Long Yi finally angered the Sanyuanzi, and the three clear lightes leaped from the depths of the Haigong. "Dragon Seal! Do you dare to shoot at Sanqing Palace? Are you not afraid of curse coming?" v12 Chapter 1722: 3 Qingfu clothes "Dragon Seal! Don''t be too much, do you really want me to be afraid of your Dragon House?" Zong Yuanzi¡¯s old face was fierce, but Long Yin did not give him a chance to speak. He sneered with sneer: ¡°Zong Yuanzi, less nonsense, are you not crazy at these days? Not to say, you have to correct seven thousand seas. The status of the palace, to eliminate the external troubles, will crush my dragon family? You really think, I can''t help you with the dragon family? If I don''t have a dragon family, you Sanqinggong, be a shit? You three yuan, if there is no Bai Zeshu The support of the year, the three of you, now also refers to what kind of auntie, or play with mud, there will be today''s achievements? Count, you should also Guangbai Zeshu shouted Master? You are three ungrateful Old dog!" The skunk that was covered by the dragon''s head, the old face of Sanyuanzi was awkward. At this time, the strong inside and outside the Haigong also looked around and saw Zong Yuanzi, and whispered: "What is going on? Sanqing Palace is actually a dragon family." Supported by Bai Ze? Is the guardian beast of Zhongxuan District in the deep sea source pool? Bai Ze, is the master of Sanyuanzi?" Zong Yuanzi''s old face is red, obviously Longyin is telling the truth, but the old eyes of Zong Yuanzi are like the thunder of the thunder, flashing a thick killing: "Hey, kid, less here, the mouth is slippery, your dragon family is really powerful. However, as long as the curse of the Dragon House is in your house, can you turn up the waves? Have the ability, you do it.??" "Curse? Oh, it''s ridiculous, you think about it with your heels. If my dragon curse is not broken, can I dare to slap in front of you? I dare to take the initiative? Oh, Zong Yuanzi, put away your thoughts, Want us to take the initiative? OK, I will fulfill you!" Long Yin''s sneer, immediately the face of his son, the unrelenting big hand, a nine-inch dragon force fell from 10,000 meters, for a moment, that piece of land was crushed, directly rising in the Sanqing Palace When the wolf smoke came, no one expected it. In the face of the Sanyuanzi, Longyin still dared to shoot, so many Sanqinggong disciples were immediately killed. "You...!" Zong Yuanzi was angry, but at this time he did not dare to have any movements. At this time, the rest of the sea palace is also shocking, and one after another, revealing taboos: "The dragon family, the curse of the dragon family was lifted? This, is this really fake?" "If it is true, even Sanqing Palace, it is impossible to turn up any waves in front of them. It is said that the Lafayette of the Dragon family, but the realm of that realm, is despised by everything, even if it is The three yuan are not added to the opponent!" "Damn! It was played by Sanqing Palace. They clearly said that the Dragon House could not be started!" At this time, Zong Yuanzi was also very gloomy. He dared to look at the dragon seal. He tried to deceive himself and said that the dragon seal was lying. However, just the dragon seal was indeed a matter other than cursing. I also took the initiative to take the initiative to kill his Sanqinggong disciple. This is an indisputable fact. It proves that Longyin did not lie, and the Dragon House curse was really lifted? The curse of the Dragon House was lifted? Zong Yuanzi''s eyes are dark, and the consequences are that he can''t imagine. Even if he has the strength of the world''s seven thousand sea palaces, but in the face of the real overlord existence hidden in the depths, he is only a part of the spike. "Damn! How can it be at this time!" Zong Yuanzi clenched his fists. At this time, Tianyuanzi said: "What should I do now? If the curse of the Dragon House is really lifted, then we will not be guaranteed by the Sanqing Palace. After all, That Lafayette himself, one person can destroy us three." "Or, we killed this kid and tried it. I can''t tell him. He used the special method to temporarily suppress the curse. We killed him and saw if the old guys would do it. If the curse has not been lifted, then he will kill us first, and we will kill him. It is not an exaggeration." At this time, Daozi made a movement to wipe the neck. Zong Yuanzi¡¯s heart flipped very quickly. He also thought about killing Long Yin Longyi and gambling. The gambling dragon was cheating on him. The gambling dragon was only temporarily suppressing the curse, but in the end, Zong Yuanzi finally gave up. He didn''t dare to gamble. He looked at the dragon seal and suddenly endured the anger. He smiled and said: "Oh, Long Shao, it was my Sanqinggong Dashui rushed to the Dragon King Temple. Previously, it was really too much for us. You shouldn''t touch Longwei, but you see, I just said, don''t you always have a conflict with the Dragon family? Or, let''s take a step back from each other?" "Boss, is that really the case?" Daozi was not reconciled at this time. The biggest damage to Sanqing Palace was his Shangqing Palace. Zong Yuanzi blinked his eyes and said: "Otherwise, do you dare to use the Sanqing Palace to gamble? If the curse of the Dragon House is really lifted, then you know what it means, but don''t worry, we must bear it first, as long as it can Tolerate this time, wait until the news of Zhang Liang¡¯s kid is determined, and sooner or later, let the dragon family, and the **** kid pay the price!¡± Dao Yuanzi and Tian Yuanzi looked at each other and finally nodded helplessly. ¡°Every step back?¡± At this moment, Longyin¡¯s laughter: ¡°Well, how do you take a step back, you talk, I listen.¡± "Everything, restore the original!" Zong Yuanzi said. "That can''t be done, huh, huh, this way, don''t talk nonsense with you, tell you the truth, for your Sanqing Palace, we are not interested in the Dragon House. Otherwise, it will not be us when we come here, you should know that the periphery is now The situation, you can ask, is my sister also went to the periphery, I also know that you suspect the curse, you can also investigate, see if my sister is also on the periphery, see if there is a cursed day Punishment, tell you the truth, Qin Shi, is the son-in-law of our dragon family, my brother-in-law, and I am not embarrassed to you. From now on, I am not allowed to intervene in anything about him. If he loses half of his hair, then, I will let you Sanqing know what is called destruction." At this time, the dragon said, in the nine secluded sea, a thunder suddenly flashed like a mad dragon, for a moment, the clouds were dense, the power, so that Zong Yuanzi was also shocked, he looked up, hope On that day, the corner of my mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch: "Yes, that guy..." "This, is this the power of that realm?" The three yuan sons clenched their teeth at this time. They believed that they were good at these years, but under that power they only had surrender. At this time, Zong Yuanzi was even more convinced that the curse of the Dragon family was lifted. "How, promised or not promised?" Long Yin looked up and looked at his grandfather''s hand, could not help but smile, this is to want to scare Zong Yuanzi, he is afraid of the world is not chaotic Look, quietly waiting for the Zongyuanzi response. Zong Yuanzi blinked. After a long sound, someone suddenly walked over to him and said a few words in his ear. His face was dark and gloomy. "what happened?" "The little Nizi of the Dragon family is really on the periphery." Zong Yuanzi smiled bitterly. Zong Yuanzi sighed long, and he smiled reluctantly at this time: "Dragon is less assured, and my Sanqing Palace will never find the trouble of the kid again." Long Yin was only satisfied with the point, and then his body shape turned, and left with Long Yi, and the process of leaving, even more swayed through the market, without the slightest scruples, seems to be announced inward to the three thousand, their Dragon family, It is the real king of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. It is impossible to win him, unless you think that you have more terrible strength than Sanqing Palace. When the two guys who looked at the dragon family left, the three thousand strong ones were relieved, but after a while, everyone couldn¡¯t help but laugh, and Qin Shi was actually the son-in-law of the dragon family? Oh, suddenly, many people began to squeeze the cold sweat for the peripheral ten-party hall. This time, the Shifang Temple really kicked the iron plate, and it was a hard iron plate. At the periphery of this time. The Qin Palace side, all the way across, straight into the hinterland, there is no detour, or because of the wall of the people are blocked, half a day, the Qin Palace army has been through half, in a few miles inside is dense The crowd, where the Qin Palace is located, there is such a piece of open space, or pure land, this road, Chen Hao, Long Qi, 6 Peng, a few Qin Shi¡¯s confidants are almost the same, while Qin Shi is Always hung your mouth, hands behind your back, no hurry to hurry, it seems that here, no one can let him personally. "It¡¯s a group of flies, it¡¯s endless." 6 Peng was now annoying. "It¡¯s just a wheel war. The Shifang Temple knows that these things can¡¯t stop us. The role they play is only to consume our physical strength. When our physical strength reaches the limit, the Shifang Temple will personally Shot." Long Qidao. "Hey, then go up together, who is afraid of who!" 6 Peng Road. But at this time, Chen Yuyu turned his eyes: "We have no problem, but it does not mean that the other disciples of the Qin Palace can do it. This kind of consumption is really huge. Many disciples have already collapsed. The number of enemies is really huge~www .novelhall.com~ This is half, it¡¯s not easy to go through the next half." Lishu also nodded at this time. For his military method of walking, it is natural that the current situation is extremely unfavorable to the Qin Palace. "This consumption will continue, and our Qin Palace will not boast, and the military will be shaken." But suddenly, Qin Shi mouth taunted a smile, his hand finally reached out at this time: "No, they do not want to play consumption? Oh, it is not a lot of people, can consume the gas, this world fights, It¡¯s not the number of people, it¡¯s the spiritual power, then we will spend them with them, and in the end, who will consume those who consume it.¡± Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s big hand came out and a strange stone statue floated. When the stone statue appeared, it seemed as if the aura within 10,000 meters had come down. Qin Shi was slightly mobilized at this time, and the absorption range and release range of the reincarnation stone statue were in the boundary between the Qin Gong disciple and the enemy army. It seems that except for the Qin Palace, the rest is only endless and absurd, the heaven and earth aura, first absorbed into the reincarnation stone statue, and then scattered to the many disciples of the Qin Palace. At this time, Qin Shi suddenly showed a smug smile: "Hey, fight consumption? I will let you see today, what is called consumption!" v12 Chapter 1723: You yell at me little bastard? In an instant, the day was reversal. All the disciples of the Qin Palace were shocked by the tiger''s body. It seems that there is a divine power. Those disciples who are already exhausted are suddenly as powerful as they are, and the body''s aura is sufficient to overflow. At this time, let the rest of the outer sea palaces are shocked, because when the Qin Palace is getting stronger, the aura in their bodies is slowly disappearing. ?? "Is it the original god?" At this time, Ryugasaki and Chen Yu are both eccentric and looking toward Qin Shi. Immediately, Chen Hao could not help but smile: "Oh, Qin Shi, you really lack morality, you are going to squeeze all these guys." Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders: "It will last forever, no one can fight me." At this time, many disciples in Qin Palace heard the words of the two people, and they could not resist the sweat. This dialogue has good connotations, and it has deep meaning. Chen Hao is not answering the words, but he is thinking: "ºßIf you don¡¯t last long, what you said is not counted. I will personally teach you back." Under the reincarnation stone image, the only advantage of the outer sea palace was that it was completely broken. Instead, it became a disadvantage. In that few miles, after all, space is limited, not a large number of people, they can all participate in the war. After all, There must be a local war, so the outer circle has no effect at all, but it is different for the Qin Palace. The Qin Palace is the inner circle. All the disciples can attack. The outer circle is the wheel battle, but now it is attacked by the Qin Palace. Retreat. Under the reincarnation stone statue, Qin Gong¡¯s combat power not only returned to its peak, but also vaguely strengthened. Qin Shi¡¯s mouth sneered. At this time, he ignored the wheel battle here, but looked straight into the Shifang Temple: Let''s go, it''s been a long delay, we go deep into it, lest the guys in the Shifangdian feel too boring, and then have a long-sighted, clean up like garbage." Qin Shi¡¯s words are very crisp, but it¡¯s terrible like Hell¡¯s Shura. This makes the rest of the Hai Palace¡¯s strong mouths twitch and do not dare to go forward. "Damn! How can this Qin Palace be so strong?" "Well, and you didn''t see it? That kid, never shot, no, no wonder, dare to call the ten-party." At this time, outside the battlefield, many elders of the Twin Palace suspended high altitude. This time, the Palace of Health did not participate in the battle. Qiu Chuer said faintly: "Father, is that right?" At this time, Qiu Shantang looked at the Qin Palace and went straight into the hinterland. All the way was like a wild beast. The bottom of his heart secretly thanked him: "Work hard, we didn''t do it. This kid is terrible." However, at this time, despite the strong performance of the Qin Palace, those Haigong still do not believe that the Qin Palace will win. After all, in the Shifang Temple, but there is a real realm, and the number is not small, although the Qin Palace side, although there are The border, but only Chen Hao, Gong Enemy, Longqi and Qin Shi four people, but the Shifang Temple is different, there may be four boundaries in a temple. "He is in a mad madness, waiting until the boundary of the Shifang Temple, his Qin Palace, the same is dead, no doubt, wait until then, as long as these boundaries are controlled, we are shooting, killing the rest It¡¯s not too late, so that it can be valued by the Shifang Temple.¡± They have a good calculation in their hearts, and they are not entangled with the Qin Palace. They also see that the Shifang Temple does not shoot, no one can stop the Qin Palace. Fortunately, this also makes the next road of the Qin Palace unimpeded, in the crowd. Among them, as a vacuum zone continues to spread forward, wherever they arrive, the crowd will subconsciously let them open a space, eyes full of jealousy and fear. The deeper the depth, the stronger the strength of the surrounding strong, and the 6 Peng people are holding their breath at this time, because in the face of these extremely high sea palaces, they alone have no advantage. Now, only the Ryusaki, Chen Hao, Gong Huoqiu, and Tuo Yan, Luo Yan several strong, but Qin Shi is a smile on the corner of his mouth, as if these people are in his eyes The same is not enough. "Oh, it seems that this ten-party temple is really calm and suffocating. Is it ready to wait until we arrive in the ten-party hall?" "Well, it¡¯s like a dead king." 6 Pengdao. "No problem, then we will break his turtle shell." Qin Shi sneered at this time, Qin Palace is still moving forward at this time, such as a sharp bayon, always inserted into the deepest part of this wall, and The place they are aiming at is the heart of this long dragon, the Temple of the Ten. During this period, the Qin Palace gradually retired from the strong, until it was very close to the position of the Shifang Temple, and was able to withstand the siege of dozens of people at the same time, leaving only Chen Hao and Long Qi. Chen Hao¡¯s Luo Sheng world is almost playing with all the strong players, but if it is against Chen Hao, many strong people are angry, then facing Long Qi, it is fear, Longqiu shot several times, each is vigorous and vigorous, dragon The strength of Saki, Qin Shi is clear, but the three thousand are full of arrogance, not to mention this small periphery? Until the end, countless sea palaces are afraid to be close. Seeing this scene, 6 Peng couldn''t help but smiled and said: "Hey! This group of people who are not self-sufficient, now see our Qin Palace is amazing?" But for a moment, Chen Hao was frowning beside Qin Shi¡¯s body. He was not happy because the strong ones retreated. Instead, he was somewhat dignified because she saw strong intentions from the eyes of those strong people. In ridicule, it seems that they are telling them that there is something terrible in front of them waiting for them, which makes her suddenly say: "I am not right, be careful, there should be an ambush in front." Chen Yuyan, 6 Peng and others were shocked, but Qin Shi suddenly stretched out a waist, the mouth slightly raised, showing the fierce color, suddenly, he played: "Well, it is a little small Trouble, but I finally came across a few, which made me do it." At this time, after several kilometers of advancement, the crowds suddenly appeared in the open space, and the strong people around the open space were exposed to respect. In the middle of the open space, there were ten elderly people, each with an age. One is ancient, but from them, they all show a good arrogance, and each one is above the boundary. "Is it?" At this time, Luo Yan Liu Mei picked up and showed some anxiety. The same is true of Takuya. Since they are the head of the palace, they naturally don¡¯t know the strongest among the ten ten-party temples, which are second only to the ten lords. At this time, Luo Yan¡¯s voice is low: ¡° These ten people are the ten elders of the ten-party temple. They are the only ones behind the ten-party temple. The middle one is the elder of a temple named Zhang Yi. He is even at the peak of Xiaocheng. The degree is said to be in the world, and there are tens of thousands of meters." "What is the boundary of Xiaocheng?" Qin Shi nodded, but he did not look. This made Luo Yan look awkward and tried hard to see a bit of a look from Qin Shi face, but it eventually disappointed her. This made her feel shocked. In the face of ten boundaries, she still can change her face. Then, either there is absolute strength, or it is a fool, but will Qin Shi be a fool? This is impossible, but she can''t figure out how Qin Shi actually did it. In just three years, three years ago, he was still only a domain. In front of the situation, he was only forced to fight, but In just three years, I have grown so much? "Hey! Little Qin Palace, I also want to try to dominate the periphery? I also want to shoot at my ten-square hall? I really don''t know how to live!" At this moment, the one is always open, his voice is very old and honest, just like The thunder and the like are ringing in the sky, and immediately, there is a spiritual power, and the crazy disciples are quickly suppressed toward the Qin Palace disciples. "Little bastard, give me out of here, or tomorrow will be your end of the Qin Palace!" At this time, the other nine strongmen are also open. In their mouths, they have the power to suppress the whole audience. The Qin Gong disciples are unable to shake at this time. These ten people are among the periphery, second only to the ten temples. The Lord, in the eyes of the rest of the sea palace, is also full of respect, while at the same time, they are eager to look at the Qin Palace, see this time, how your Qin Palace is crazy. "You are looking for death!" Suddenly, Ryugasaki was a cold, and immediately her delicate body was intended to move toward that one. Chen Hao also opened his own world at the same time. Obviously, both of them were because of those people. Unspeakable, and angry with Qin Shi''s insults, these two women, but as Qin Shiru''s life, not to mention the elders of the Shifang Temple, even if it is within three thousand, Sanqing Palace who dare to marry Qin Shi, they will be It is desperate. But at this time, Qin Shi suddenly waved, and he smiled alone and said: "This time, let me come." Ryusaki and the two women, although the heart is not convinced, but the words of Qin Shi is the only life, the long-awaited eyes of Long Qi, the ten people, Zhang Yi and the ten people, the heart is actually fierce hair, then Zhang Yi said: "Where is this woman, where is it? Just what is the look?" Zhang Yi was even glad that Qin Shi had to be hands-on. He saw Qin Shi coming alone, his eyes flashing his icy chill. "Hey! Mania! Little devil, although I know that your strength is good, talent is also excellent, but it is a stinky boy who is not stinky! With you, go back and play for a few years of mud, come over and yell, now give you a chance Within the three interest, get out of here and go back to your Qin Palace. Otherwise, this is your place of burial." However... Qin Shi did not care, but it did not seem to hear it, and he smiled and continued to move forward. "You are playing with fire!" "Hey, look for something to die!" Ten elders saw Qin Shi as nothing, and suddenly became angry. "Hey, you are looking for death, that old age will be yours!" At this time, a shadow, suddenly took the lead, he was like a ghost, it was approaching Qin Shi, he volleyed a palm, as if the space was shattered, then, the palm prints rushed to Qin Shi''s forehead, The breath seems to be able to smash the skull of Qin Shi if it falls. At this time, many strong people are ridiculed, as if they want to see Qin Shi¡¯s jokes. boom! But suddenly, Qin Shi did not panic, his palms were like dragon claws, but he did not hide from the flash. Then, the approaching giant palm was actually penetrated by Qin Shi, Qin Shi¡¯s dragon claw. The arm of the shadow is immediately broken off. Then, as the object in the bag, the eye catches the shadow of the shadow, an invisible force of absurdity, and instantly takes the life of the shadow into the air. A dry corpse. This sudden difference makes those who are onlookers screaming. Who can think of the strongest man who is second only to the ten lords? In the hands of Qin Shi, like an ant, suddenly killed? This Qin Shi, is also too enchanting, right? Qin Shi then released his hand, and the corpse-like elder was fallen, and immediately, his mouth was sinister and violent, and his head sullenly smiled. www.novelhall.com~ rushed to Zhang Yi faintly: "Just, you are Hey, I am a little hybrid?" -- A big chapter, more than a lot of words, and announced another thing, because of the closeness of the year, there are many things in the family. From now until the New Year, there should be only two more every day. Of course, if I have time, I will write more. It will not be embarrassing, as long as it is written, it will be updated, and the daily update time, I will try to master before 8 o''clock every night. I know that many readers will be unhappy again... but there is no way, always like this, from 2 to 3, everyone will be happy, but from 3 to two, everyone will be unhappy, but it is really the year. I can be with my family for so long in a year, so I am sorry. This month, many readers said that my update is not good. Indeed, it is a lot worse than the previous two months. I admit it, but it is really busy, and I am not making excuses for myself. 3, although not much, but not much, but It is also fast in the industry. After all, it is more and more words in the industry. This has always been the industry''s high-yield data. Indeed, it was a lot of promises before, and it was not done. I will slowly make up at the end of December. I hope everyone can understand. In addition, I am about to celebrate the New Year. I hope that you will go home as soon as possible and have a good year. In 2o17, work hard together. Thank you for your support for a long time. v12 Chapter 1724: You are too much At this time, many strong people were shocked by Qin Shi¡¯s Thunder means, and then they were not good. They just died, but they are also strong in the name of the realm. The outer Fengmao Lingjiao, proud of the existence of the heavens and the earth, but in the hands of Qin Shi Even turned out to be as simple as crushing an ant? Even, no one has just seen it, how Qin Shi did it. When Zhang Yi was so old, he was obviously shocked by the means of Qin Shi. This was completely inconsistent with the information he had heard. Especially when Qin Shi asked him, he seemed to have a kind of staring by a **** of death. Suddenly, I was shocked by a sweat. "This, how did this kid do it? In just three years, it was so unfathomable from the realm?" At this time, in the Mujia Palace, Qiu Shu¡¯s old face was shocked. In the eyes of others, Qin Shi was from the domain to the present, but he was one of the first few people to have seen Qin Shi. At the beginning, he clearly remembered. At that time, Qin Shi was a form of being abolished, but at most, it was only a scorpio. Of course, no one knows that Qin Shi actually had a complete power in the field when he arrived at the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. However, he never had Exposed. Originally in the seven thousand sea palaces, Qin Shi just wanted to settle down. After all, his heart is not here. This is not his world. He knows that he will return to the human world sooner or later. He just wants to be quiet. Quiet but not wanting him, so he is also determined to put away the heart that has been forbearing, determined not to endure, and this is doomed, when a fierce beast reveals a fang, the sea must be trembling. "Small, kid, don''t be proud." "Hey, how do you become a kid? Don''t change your name." At this time, Qin Shi mocked a smile, and immediately he suddenly sank, and as a cold can be broken, he immediately stabbed Zhang Yi and said: "You Trying to call me a little hybrid!" "I..." Zhang Yi clenched his fist, but when he reached the mouth, he was swallowed back. At this time, Zhang is next to him, and the other eight old people are all gloomy. I am afraid that under tremendous pressure, one person suddenly can''t stand it, raises his hand, wants to attack Qin Shi, but suddenly, Qin Shi volleys a block. A dragon force turned all the power of the old man apart. Immediately, he shook his head indifferently: "Don''t delay the time, you nine, let''s go together." Hearing the sound of jokes, it is to make countless strong people creepy, as if Qin Shi is a **** of death, in the same call to the nine people, then let the group of onlookers gradually convergence the smile of the mouth, from Mocking, turned into panic. "We are all stunned by the Qin Palace. This kid dares to come here and dare to challenge the majesty of the Shifang Temple. It is not a gimmick. In this world, there are two kinds of arrogance. One is young and frivolous, but this kid is not at all. He is the second, it is really arrogant capital..." Qin Shiyan stopped, he was silent for a long time, but seeing that the nine people did not return to God, he finally had some patience and long sigh. "It seems that you are not ready to do it? Then give you two choices, either let it go, or... die!" Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s body slammed forward, like a meteor across the night sky, straight toward the center of the nine. Seeing Qin Shi suddenly hit, such as the electric light and flint, Zhang Yi nine people are amazed, Zhang Yi is now subconsciously easy to dodge, but he just stepped out, but it is becoming stiff, turning back toward the direction of the Shifang Temple Looking at it, I couldn''t help but bite my teeth. I didn''t move half a step. He took a deep breath and said: "Let''s stop, anyway, stop him, or we will step back, it is also a dead end!" The other eight people looked at each other and nodded. "Let''s together, even if this kid has a great ability, isn''t it true that he is really invincible? We nine people, hit him one, can''t you win?" Nine people said that at the same time, each shot is a cloud, and the sky is full of light, each glory is vast, boundless, with the power of the world, nine forces, then nine pieces The heavens and the earth are generally fierce, and they are rolling toward the Qin stone. It is like nine comets colliding and turning into nine extremely fierce whirlpools. Looking at the nine extremely powerful forces, Qin Shi was suddenly dark and dark. "Oh, it seems that you have made a choice." "Hey! Imp, you really don''t have a small thing, but you can''t get rid of you in this sea!" At this moment, Zhang screamed, and then suddenly a small size of cold light appeared in his hand, such as an ice. The gun of the cold, piercing the air, turned into a silver dragon, and rushed to the heart of Qin Shi. Seeing that the cold light settled, the heartstrings of many powerful people were tight. At this time, the other eight strong men were surrounded by Qin Stone from all directions, so that Qin Shi had no retreat. At this time, one person proudly smiled: Hey, kid, see where you are going this time." "Run? Hehe, I said, I want to run?" Qin Shi cold laughter, and the air around him was frozen into ice. Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s big hand explored, and his five fingers were close together. Immediately, he used the flesh to meet the silver rifle. This made countless powerful people surprised: ¡°This, this kid, use the flesh to stop? What kind of joke? Above the Spirit, there is a spirit, and it is impossible to be a mortal. If it is a savage animal, the rough skin can not be blocked?" Hey! Suddenly, a metal collision sounded, only when the palm of the hand and the pike hit, on the palm of the hand, there was a dragon scale, reflecting the glow under the light beam, for a moment, the cold gun from Zhang Yi Is it suddenly broken? The crowd was shocked at this moment. But this does not seem to be over. Qin Shi will break the cold gun, black as a knife, fiercely aiming at one person beside him, his mouth rising and his palm shaking. boom! A loud bang, the broken cold gun head was directly inserted into the heart of an elders in the world. The elders were blind and glaring, and they were unbelievable. At this time, another elder was degraded and there was only The next eight people, and the most important thing is that if it is said to kill the first person, Qin Shi is lucky, but this time, he is in the presence of all the other people, as the air is generally blatantly killed, while the other eight I have not been able to stop it. At this time, all the strong people are stunned. Although they are all outstanding in the periphery, it seems that they are just like ants in front of Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s cold laughter, when he suddenly turned around and rushed to the other eight people: ¡°Oh, killing the two, hasn¡¯t it reacted yet? It seems that the ten old guys are quite calm and sullen. I will give them a chance, but since they don''t cherish it, wait for the eight of you to collect the corpse." Qin Shiyan stopped, his body suddenly burst, Zhang Yi saw his eyes wide open, he quickly explored his hands, and two spirits, will lift the spirits, want to kneel down to Qin Shi, but face Two spirits, Qin Shi shook his head indifferently: "The best spirit? Oh, indeed, in the spirits, it is the best, but it is nothing but a spirit, in front of the gods, can not stand a blow!" boom! Suddenly, an eight-wind movement, a sword light entwined with eight rays of light suddenly picked up, actually destroyed the two spirits in Zhang Yi¡¯s hands, and then, Jianguang did not stop dividing, directly from Zhang Yi¡¯s chest. Penetrating the past, Zhang Yi Meng''s blink of an eye, can not directly lift it in one breath, immediately died, then, the other seven people, are big eyes, even Zhang Yi, also died? "This, this kid, not a person!" "Damn! We all underestimated him, fast, fast withdrawal!" "Now want to withdraw? Is it late?" Qin Shi is like a ghost, and suddenly appeared in front of one of them. The man saw Qin Shi immediately screamed: "Miyame! Save me!" "Today, no one can save you!" Qin Shi black and cold, immediately he palms out, such as the fish water is generally turned into dragon claws, is facing the elder''s back heart, directly through its life, the old man A face of shock, a stream of blood sprayed out. Third place... But during the respite, the three boundaries were actually killed by Qin Shi, and, is there a spike that has no power to fight back? Although these three boundaries are only a small world, but even if they want to kill, they can kill it. At this time, Longzaki was in the distance, and his eyebrows were gently picked up. Although he was not satisfied with his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but screamed: "This guy has become so strong in such a short time? Now, Even if it is me, I am afraid it is not his opponent." Long Qi can still remember that when she first met Qin Shi, she was confident that she would kill Qin Shi within three strokes. At this time, Chen Yu is also full of pride, and the cherry mouth is beautiful and smiles: "Oh, Xiao Gu, I said, the man I value, must not be wrong." Luo Yan can''t help but smile. She has read countless people in her life. How can she not know when Qin Shifei is a dragon? Just Her earliest worries, isn''t she worried about the horror of Qin Shi? The more powerful Qin Shi, Chen Hao is next to Qin Shi, it is the more difficult, the woman who wants to be a king, will it be easy? "I have to work hard, otherwise I will really be pulled down by him." Although Chen Hao is very enchanting and sexy, but it is not the kind of willingness to make vases, she wants to go with Qin Shisheng and die. Accompanied by, can do women who can help Qin Shi. The three worlds were killed in a row, completely overturning the cognition of countless powerful people. At this time, the other seven strong people were afraid of life. "The next one." Qin Shi faintly said, as if the hand has a spectrum of life and death, in charge of the judgement pen, can freely determine the life and death of others. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes turned and fell on an elder in the realm. The elder couldn¡¯t help but shudder. The subconscious mind wanted to retreat, but he did not wait for him to retreat two steps. After being stepped by Qin Shi, he appeared directly in front of the elder. At this moment, he squinted his head, and the human and animal sneered innocently. One hand suddenly rushed toward the elder''s throat. "The palace owner, the palace owner! Save me!" The elder screamed. "Boy! You are too much!" v12 Chapter 1725: 跪下饶 you 1 life When Qin Shilong''s claws shredded the squally wind, the sound of the day was finally full of majestic and heavy sounds. Immediately, from the 10,000-meter cloud, a cold light burst out of space, directly smashing the dragon of Qin Shi. claw. Hey! Immediately, a loud scream, in the cold light, all the strong are horrified, because the power of the cold is far from the previous ten elders, the real world like the heavens and the earth Force is the realm of realism. At this time, Qin Shi was finally no longer eye-catching. Many powerful people looked into the distance. Immediately above the clouds, there were ten statues, and the ten honors, with some pride in the arrogance of the heavens, were quiet. Standing at high altitude, standing on the back. These ten people are not the ten-party temple, the master of the millennium, the ten lords of the ten-party temple? "Is it finally?" Many powerful people are snoring at this moment, and their hearts are relieved. Otherwise, this farce is afraid that it will become a one-man show of Qin Shi, and at this time, those who are already desperate There were a few surprises and jokes in the eyes, because the very strong cold man, just a descendant of the ten-party hall: Xiao Hu. A Xiao Hu, is to block Qin Shi, then if the strongest Zhou Wei and Zhang Yang shot, Qin Shi and not only the second kill? Hey! Hey! Hey! At this time, the collision between the Han Mang and Qin Shi''s dragon claws did not directly spread, but the continuous Yu Wei, which has never retreated after entering the crowd, could not help but back three steps. This again makes many strong people see hope. "It seems that the foundation of the Shifang Temple is still stronger." "That is of course, the Shifang Temple is the real master after all. This kid, if there are a few more years, may be able to pass, but the genius is easy to die, he is too arrogant, today is his jealous day." "Hey! This time, I see how crazy this kid is!" A strong group of people revealing the face of the villain, it is like they are just forced to retreat Qin Shi. Longzaki was also contemptuous at this time. She did not pay attention to Xiao Hu, but fell on Zhou Wei and Zhang Yang. These two talents are the most terrible existence among the Shifang Temple. Seeing the changes of Ryugasaki Chen Haoyi, whispered: "What''s wrong?" "The two guys are not simple. The three thousand are also in the front. Especially the curse field, even I can¡¯t see through it. That publicity should be the peak of the world, but that week, it is probably the world. The situation is complete." ¡°There is a perfect situation?¡± Chen Yuyu¡¯s eyes are cold, and she is now entering the realm. It is naturally clear what the concept is. "Isn''t that saying that Qin Shi is dangerous?" "It''s hard to say that Qin Shi is not vegetarian. If I can''t see Zhou Wei now, then Qin Shi, I am even more incomprehensible." Longsaki smiled and shook her head, she was a dragon and a daughter. The arrogant woman, the real royal family of the seven thousand sea palaces, was unable to stretch their hands and feet at this time. "This battle, the winner is the Qin Palace, or the Shifang Temple, just look at the results of Qin Shi and their ten people." Long Qi faintly said, Luo Yan several people are bowed their heads, indeed, to reach this point, they These people are already unable to make decisions, and the next two are the real masters. However, Longzaki looked at Qin Shi at this time, and then looked at the seven embarrassed elders. "Oh, just before you start, he should first smother the ten old guys, and it is not easy to live from him." Longqi said, everyone is still unknown, but Qin Shi suddenly stunned his head and moved his arm. Just after that, his arm was also a little hemp, and then he showed a smile and smiled: "Oh, finally know the pain loss." Is it right? For those who are in a strong position, for the periphery, even if you are a ten-party temple, don¡¯t you dare to say that you die one?¡± At this time, the ten-party lord was under the convulsion of flesh and pain, and successively damaged three strong borders. This is indeed their imagination. In their view, although the outside world will be extremely evil, the ten elders of the boundary will appear. That is the end point, but unexpectedly, not only did not end, but also lost the wife and the soldiers, they also joined the three elders. "Little devil, you don''t have to be proud, your way has come to the end, today is your burial place, I will pay homage to you here next year." Xiao Hu gnashed his teeth. "My burial place? No, no, no, next year, you still give them seven people to worship!" Qin Shi''s cold sneer, then he suddenly saw the fierce light, and suddenly turned to the remaining seven elders. Hearing the words, there was a glimpse on the field. It was obviously shocked by the words of Qin Shi. They followed what they seemed to understand. They suddenly expressed horror and whispered: "This, this Qin Shi, it is difficult to still want the rest." The seven elders also killed? In front, in front of the ten lords?" At this time, the former elder who was almost killed by Qin Shi suddenly showed a sly color. He laughed and said: "Oh, little hybrid, you are talking big, are you not afraid to flash your tongue? By your present, you Little life is not guaranteed, do you want us to be buried with you?" "No, not funeral, even if it is, they are ten. I haven''t lived yet, and you seem to have forgotten. Why did you just die? He said what I am, you made the same with him. Wrong." In this extremely eye-catching and extremely dangerous situation, Qin Shi¡¯s voice was extremely dull, as if the ten masters had shot, and did not let him feel any danger, which made the audience scream again. "This kid... isn''t it too sleepy?" "Drink, I really don''t know how to live and die! Then I want to see how you kill me?" At this time, the elder suddenly came to the bottom of his breath, and actually he stepped on the sole of his foot and suddenly shot a few steps forward, approaching Qin Shi. A punch in the volley, such as thunder, such as a huge stone, squatting toward the door of Qin Shi. At this time, all the disciples of the Qin Palace were holding their heartstrings. boom! However, the punch was heavily hit, and everyone was shocked. The punch was in the eyes of everyone, and it was really on the face of Qin Shi, and the weight, that is, a hill would be crushed? Hit Qin Shi''s face, Qin Shi is not dead, but also at least seriously injured. "Well?" But suddenly, the elder himself was shocked, because he knew very well that the punch had just passed through the face of Qin Shi, but there was no obstacle, as if he was in the air, he, Didn''t hit it at all? Snapped! Suddenly, a big hand, from the void, only sees Qin Shi as a teleport, just turned into a virtual shadow, and he appears in the air on the side of the elder, a dragon claw, a catch The elder''s throat, Qin Shi at this time, like Shura, looks fierce, he sneered: "Oh, I said, the death will be you, and I will not accompany you to die." boom! The elder, even the effort to return to God did not, the sound of a few broken bones in the air, was actually Qin Shi, directly pinched the throat? All this is a matter of course, the electric light and the flint, around the ten lords, are too late to shoot, and at this time, Qin Shi in front of their face to kill another elders in the realm, and finally let their ten faces look gloomy, The previous three people, they can find excuses, are not present, but this person, Qin Shi is the red fruit in the face, sly face. "Kid, you are looking for death!" Xiao Hu was so gloomy at the moment that he couldn''t help but reach out. "I haven''t arrived yet, and I am waiting for you on the side!" Suddenly, Qin Shi''s virtual shadow flashed, and it was directly bypassing Xiao Hu''s big hand, appearing in front of the other six elders in a ghostly manner, immediately The palm of his hand is empty, and the ridiculous breath is to smash the air, such as a huge force, to capture the bodies of the three elders, and the ridiculous breath is actually to take the life of the three elders to dry. Become three dry bodies. A blink of an eye, three people. At this time, the rest of the three were screams, but they just wanted to retreat, Qin Shi did not give them a chance, a step, two hands again turned into dragon claws, from the left and right toward the two throats At this time, Qin Shi, like a murder machine, no one can be. The two elders saw it, and now they were all in horror. "The palace owner, save us!" The two madly retreat, hehe. However, for a moment, Qin Shi had already turned the kilometer into nothing. The fangs, like the beasts, sneered: "I said that you are going to die today, then don''t say they are ten. I can''t save you from the king of heaven!" "Give me death!" boom! boom! Two bursts, Qin Shishengsheng will hit the dragon into the two bodies, then the dragon force is like a volcano that has settled for thousands of years. Suddenly it can''t bear it and burst out. It immediately shattered the five internal organs of the two elders. Like the meat grinder, Longli has hollowed out the bodies of the two elders, and eventually the skin is crushed and dead. "Little beast!" This time Qin Shi really angered ten temple owners. Qin Shi actually continually lowered their eyelids and killed a group of six elders. "There is no end." However, Qin Shi still did not terminate. At this time, the ten lords of the temple could not stand, and the former sages and arrogances that were like the heavens and the earth were all kinds of means. They are anyway. We must keep this last elder. Otherwise, their ten-party hall will surely be defeated in this battle. If it wins, it will definitely suffer a huge negative impact. However, Qin Shi¡¯s shape is like a dragon, and it¡¯s very fast in the ten-person offensive. It¡¯s until he approaches the elder. He¡¯s actually a hard-blocked Xiaohu¡¯s palm, which makes his arm numb, but it¡¯s also Therefore, let him arrive in front of the elders, the elders are at the moment, he can''t believe that Qin Shi would be so powerful, which is completely different from the news he got. "Next, it''s up to you." Qin Shi sneered, then his green light rose on his shoulder, and Rain Rain quickly recovered his injury. He finally stopped in front of the elder, and at this time, he was indifferent. Looking up, my eyes are full of anger: "I didn''t want to do this, and I didn''t want to provoke the temple. It''s all forced by you." "Your Majesty! Please me! I will let you live!" v12 Chapter 1726: Face 10 big 佬 Qin Shi¡¯s voice is very cold. If he can bloom in the air, he will stop in front of the elder, letting the ten beams of light come to him like a giant mountain, but he will not hide. The eyes fell cold on the elder. ? "Oh...!" In an instant, the picture of the Thunder was changed like a static stop. All the strong throats couldn¡¯t help but roll, but they didn¡¯t swallow any spit because they It was shocked and the lips were dry. "Hey? Your Majesty? He actually turned out to want the elders of the Ten Commandments to kneel down in front of him?" "He is clearly provocative, it is angering the anger of the ten-party temple. If the elder is really kneeling, then the ten-party temple, this time, it will be a shame." "Damn? Is it more important to lose your life?" At this time, there is a strong laughter, how is the Shifang Temple stronger? Now Qin Shi, just like the fierce **** stood in front of the elder. The elders were old and blind, and looked at Qin Shi unbelievably: "You, what are you talking about?" "Your Majesty, or death, you choose one." Qin Shi¡¯s voice was extremely dull, and he immediately looked up slightly. At this time, the attack of the ten lords was less than a kilometer, but he still did not. Any tension. "Of course, you know that you are thinking, as long as you delay the time, until the ten undead attacks fall, you have a chance to escape, but you have to believe that I can kill you a few hundred before the ten attacks. Time, don''t doubt me, think that you have a small environment, you can delay me. If I want to kill you, I only need one breath, and I don''t think that the ten attacks can hurt me, otherwise I I will not run now." Qin Shi faint. At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on the elders. It seems that even the ten attacks are not important. Now, they just want to know what the elders will eventually do. The elders clenched their fists, and Qin Shi said it was good. He just really wavered in his heart, but after Qin Shiyan¡¯s death, his heart¡¯s endurance finally reached its limit. He didn¡¯t dare to gamble and dared to use his life to gamble. People, is the most vivid example. Finally, his creeps, suddenly volleyed, the old look, kneeling in front of Qin Shi, giving people a strange feeling, countless strong people are also a glimpse, I did not expect, The elders of the ten-party temple are really so unrelenting? But think about it, who is not afraid of death? Especially for practitioners who have lived for hundreds of years or even thousands of years, the longer they live, the more they are tied, the more they are afraid of death. "Qin, Qin Palace Lord, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I don''t know Taishan, no, no, I am wrong with people, I don''t want to be against you, please, please let me go. "The elders all the defenses finally broke, kneeling on the ground and rushing to Qin Shi for help: "Please, let me let go of me, all this is their plan, and I have nothing to do, please! Please put Pass me!" "Li slave, you are a beast!" Seeing this scene, the ten halls were angry. Qin Shi coldly aimed at the old man, but there was no mercy in his eyes, but he said one thing. He said that he had let go of Li Nu, but he was not doing it. The purpose he wanted had already been reached. He killed nine elders. Let an elders kneel down, he wants to let the whole sea know, anger him, what will happen, he has never been so angry. "I won''t kill you, but you can''t live, but I can''t decide." Qin Shi faintly said that his body shape flashed and suddenly moved to the rear for a kilometer. When there was a bit of ancient time, the ground was reduced. The meaning, when his figure left, the ten attacks immediately exploded in the place where he was originally located, and they bombarded each other and produced great power. The elder¡¯s spark at the moment was also a glimpse, as if he did not understand Qin Shi¡¯s words. boom! But suddenly, from behind the elder, a skinny knife stabbed into his back heart, and he looked back unbelievably, looking at a temple owner in the Temple of the Ten: Shui Jun, sneer at him in the cold "A waste that is left to others, then there is no need to live. If you live, it will only be a shame for the Shifang Temple." "You...you..." The elder, in the end, could not escape a death, but in the end he died in his own hands. At this time, countless strong people are jumping on the eyelids and feeling a little bit of fear. When the elder died, it was the ten supreme elders who were equal to the ten-party temple except the lord. All of them died, and seven of them died in front of the ten lords. Qin Shi was in front of them. The face, one by one, at this time, everyone is horrified to look at Qin Shi, Qin Shi is as horrible as a scorpion, killing people like Âé. And with the elder''s death, the atmosphere on this scene gradually condensed to the extreme, reaching an unprecedented level of condensate, becoming strange, all the strong, are holding their breath, not breathing, all in the hundreds Ten thousand people are surrounded by an open space, and the eyes are looking toward the center of the open space. One is a thin list of teenagers, and the other is a ten-party squadron. "Finally, is it finally going to start?" At this time, many strong people are martyrdom. Since Qin Shi stepped into the long queue of millions of people, all the way forward, it is destined to become the most important stage of this war. Once Qin Shi and the Shifang Temple are confronted, it means that one party wins. Will become the hegemon of the periphery, is the tenth house re-election, or Qin Shi redefine the periphery, dominate the periphery, just look at this war. "Although, I can''t believe it, but the palace of the Qin Palace is really a bit of a skill, and it really went all the way." "Well... and you look at his appearance, even though it is facing the ten lords of the Ten Commandments, it seems that it is not too nervous." At this time, the countless strongmen of the Qin Palace are also clenching their fists. They know that the next battle will determine their life and death, or their glory. Qin Shisheng, the Qin Palace will be glory, Qin Shi defeated, and the Qin Palace will be charred. . At this time, Shui Jun killed the elder and stared at Qin Shi: "The kid, I did not expect it, you can really come here." Qin Shi shrugged with incomprehensibility: "I did not think that your ten-party temple would be so cruel, even want to borrow the power of the whole periphery to pave the way for you, but it is a pity that they did not consume anything for me." "You...!" Shui Jun squinted, Qin Shi is clearly provoked the relationship between the Shifang Temple and the rest of the sea palace, but for a moment, he did not care to grin and smile: "Oh, no, little devil, whatever you do Say, this world can not care about what means you used to win, win, it is the king, the king is defeated, this is doomed, this peripheral history is to have a strong to write, you are small Qin Palace, any temple in the ten-party temple, as long as you just turn your hand, you can destroy you, and even dare to touch the majesty of my ten-square temple?" Qin Shi¡¯s cold laughter: ¡°But now, the dead light is the elder of your ten-party temple.¡± "You are a dog hybrid! You are looking for death!" Shui Jun did not please the good, and finally his eyes were angry. At this moment, his eyes gradually became stunned, revealing a smothering murder, and at this moment, he suddenly turned and rushed. The top nine smirk laughed and said: "Oh, nine, it looks like this kid is not seeing the coffin and not crying, then we should let him know, what is the real horror?" Zhou Wei then bowed his head, his eyes were cold, Qin Shi¡¯s growth, he imagined too much, no matter what the outcome of today, he must let Qin Shi die, otherwise, staying sooner or later is a trouble, he cold: "Little guy You are not embarrassed, there are rules in the periphery. If you want to become a hegemon, you can''t do it. You must first get the approval of our ten people. You won us. This ten-party temple will be your Qin Palace in the future, but you You have to know the consequences of failure." "It''s really noisy, if the mouth is useful, your ten-party hall has already entered the three thousand." Qin Shi is not bored. "You...!" The ten big men of the Ten Square Temple are now angry. boom! Ten extremely fierce world powers, suddenly burst out from the body of ten people, fierce like the ten mountains like fiercely rolling toward the Qin stone, at this time, many powerful people are wide-eyed: " This, this breath, is the realm of the world? Are they more than 10,000 meters of their own world?" "Well, it¡¯s terrible, especially in that week, there are nearly 200,000 meters of its own world? The situation is complete? This power, even if it enters the inner three thousand, can it enter the top 100?" "The 200,000-meter world itself...that is equivalent to being the enemy of the world of 200,000 meters. Can this kid be able to do it? Although he has just killed ten boundaries, but this ten, And the ten elders, but the difference is great, even the weakest one, is just the strongest Zhang ten times more than the strength They want to give Qin Shi pressure, first destroy The defense in the heart of the kid." In the face of ten forces that are not attacking, but full of pressure, Qin Shi slightly frowns, naturally it is also to see the small abacus played by the ten, but he is not nervous, the ten world is big, for him It''s really tricky, but it hasn''t reached the point where it can''t be dealt with. What''s more, this time, he has a very strong card, a card that he doesn''t even know how terrible he might be. At this time, Ryugasaki and Chen Yuyue stepped forward, and both of them stopped at Qin Shi. When the two women appeared and opened up their own world, Chen Hao was only barely tens of meters, but Longzaki had more than 100,000 meters, but it helped Qin Shishi to stop a lot of pressure. At this time, Ryugasaki said: Qin Shi, these ten old guys are not good at dealing with them. The strength is not bad. The three thousand are also considered strong. For a while, I will help you." "No, they are ten, I have to kill by myself, otherwise, it is difficult to solve my heart and only hate!" Qin Shi faintly said, then he suddenly came forward, a hand volley opened, actually in that moment, life will Longqi, and Chen Yu¡¯s two girls¡¯ own worlds were suppressed. Then, his eyebrows flashed, and suddenly, a very powerful force burst out and became a huge golden light, turning into a barrier of 300,000 meters. . v12 Chapter 1727: Bad smile The sudden emergence of 300,000 meters of its own world directly shocked the entire sea area. If it were said that the two worlds of Longqi and Chen Hao had been forced to persist under the tenth place of the Ten Fang Temple, now Qin The life of Shi Yiren¡¯s own world is not balanced with each other on the Wanzhang Scorpio. This moment, many strong people are shocked to get up. Shui Jun can¡¯t believe it: ¡°This, how is this possible? This kid, obviously I haven¡¯t entered the realm of Dacheng, how can I have a world of 300,000 meters? And, and the power of his world is so pure? We add up to ten people, but there are millions of meters, but he is 300,000 meters. But can we compete with the ten people of our own world?" It was shocked to live not only with Shui Jun, but the other nine scorpions were equally astonished. ?? At this time, Zhou Hao suddenly coldly said: "He is a destiny! There is a heaven on his body, and that the secret is his own power." "Newborn celestial body? This, how is this possible? In this world, is it not impossible to carry a new destiny? How can he carry a new destiny?" For the rest of the periphery, what is the destiny? They don''t know, after all, there is still a long way to go from them. However, as a big man in the Shifang Temple, it is natural to know what the destiny is. It is the most precious treasure after they have reached this level. Without a chance, they will stop here. If the talent is strong, they will only wait until Shouyuan consumes and dies. However, how the secrets are scarce, they are very clear, look at the seven thousand sea palaces have a destiny, there are only three thousand three yuan, like their existence, it is impossible to grasp the secret, even if mastered, it will only be Hunted. But now, Qin Shi¡¯s body is actually showing the taste of the heavens. Suddenly, Zhou Yan¡¯s eyes became extremely fierce and greedy. He said coldly: ¡°Oh, boy, it¡¯s really we¡¯ve been yelling at you before. I didn¡¯t expect that there is a chance in your body, then we can¡¯t blame us. I don''t care if you don''t kill you, but now, you have to die, you have to fix it, I have to fix it!" Wen Yan, Qin Shi disdain a smile: "Oh, don''t say, you can''t kill me, even if you can kill me, my secret, can you?" "Why not?" "Because, depending on your life, you can''t match my secret." Qin Shi suddenly smiled, and then seemed to think of something fun. He spread his hands and suddenly jumped out of the palm of his hand. Lifelike, he smiled: "This is my secret, do you really want it?" When I saw the light group, Zhou Yu¡¯s ten people were all hot. "Oh, what you want, not only you, ah, that''s good, this is the secret, I will put it here, you see who can grab it!" Qin Shi is extremely bold to throw the light group up the sky Going, if there is a strong person who sees the situation, it will be shocked to live. The secret is the border to the treasure. Who dares to release it from the outside world? You must know that once the celestial plane is taken, it will be mortal. Once the celestial plane is in, it is more important than the human heart. But Qin Shi, at this time, so boldly throw the heaven machine out? "Does he dare to release the secret?" Seeing this scene, Zhou Wei is a fanatic. At this time, Zhou Wei sneered: "Hey! A bold boy, then I will let you see today, how do I win your chance, as long as I get this opportunity, you will die!" "Zhang Yang, help me win this opportunity!" "Help you paralyze! That is the secret, why should I give you!" Zhang Yang suddenly screamed, and he immediately shot directly, from the rear, a sharp sword stabbed Zhou Xin''s heart. "Do you dare to do it to me?" Zhou Yan''s face sank, and he couldn''t stop him. The body shape flashed toward the side. The swordman was extremely dangerous and wiped from his side. Immediately, his old eyes were gloomy. In the heart of Zhang Yang¡¯s heart is a shot: ¡°Hey, are you looking for death, dare to challenge my majesty? Do you really think that your temple is the hegemon of the Shifang Temple?¡± "Damn! Was it hiding?" Zhang Yang¡¯s snoring noise, but this time he did not dodge, but instead greeted Zhou¡¯s fierce punch. At this time, Shui Jun, Lei Gong, and the rest of the big hearts are raised with fierce light, like a sword hidden in the dark for a long time, but also the original anger, physical riot, turned into streamer Approaching the light group, but who is willing to let it go? Nowadays, they all have the same abacus in their hearts. As long as I can get this opportunity, then I can penetrate the heavens, carry the destiny, gain the strength, and reverse the sky. In the future, I will say that this is the periphery, the whole seven thousand sea palaces. Are you still going to surrender at my feet? I am in control alone? Ten people, the same idea, at this time in their eyes, there is no concept of any ally and the ten-party temple, in their eyes, only the day will be brought to their interests. At this time, the onlookers were all stunned, and the already tense atmosphere suddenly became the guilt of the Shifang Temple. How is this going? Shifang Temple, shouldn''t we join forces to kill Qin Shi? How do you and your own people fight? Suddenly, many onlookers looked toward the light group. The only thing that can answer all of this is that Qin Shi throws out the light group. "The light group is a treasure! The absolute treasure is the treasure that can make the ten squares linger." "It is not what it is, but this boy suddenly has a sudden surge in strength in the past three years. I am afraid that it has a huge relationship with this treasure. If we can get it and understand it, it may become stronger and dominate the periphery!" At the thought of this, many of the strong eyes are sparkling, suddenly, someone is boldly rushing into the inner circle from the outer ring, approaching the light group, eyes are crazy: "This baby, I have to go!" "Don''t think about it! As long as I can get it and avoid it for a few years, this sea area is my world!" Suddenly, more and more strong people become the most primitive beasts without humanity. In their eyes, there is no Family, no friendship, no feelings, some, only interests, although they do not know what the light group is. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi suddenly shook his head and shook his head: "Oh, ah, this is the most horrible pusher in the world. This group of people do not know what the light group is, nor what the heavenly plane is. Just knowing that things can make them stronger, they will do whatever they want, and they will be unpredictable. Qin Shi shook his head helplessly. This is the most real humanity, but it makes him feel a bit stunned. Is it really important to be strong? Is it really fun to be happy? The answer is obviously whether it is a veto or not. Whether it is happiness or not depends on whether it can become stronger. If Qin Shi is now, if he can choose, he is not willing to go to this step, but he shoulders too much, if there is no Qin. Home, there is no snow heart, there is no such thing as that of the year, and he will not be like this now. "Oh, this is the reality, but the kid, your hand, it is a strange trick, let the ten-party hall squat, sit on the mountain and watch the tiger, the benefit of the left-handed fisherman, this is easier than you to solve them." Smiled. "It¡¯s their own, they are blindfolded by their own, no wonder about me." "Oh, that''s it, but I don''t know. If anyone grabs the plane for a while, suddenly, if he has no ability to get close to the plane, he will show what kind of embarrassment." The demon paused, sneer: "Hey, A group of people who are not self-sufficient, the gods of the twelve gods, even if I am, I am not sure to absorb them, just rely on them?" At this time, Qin Shi shrugged, he knew that no one could absorb his destiny, he dared to do so boldly. However, when he suddenly turned around, he couldn¡¯t help but see that Ryugasaki¡¯s eyebrows were scornful, and there was some resentment in the beauty of the Qin Shi. "Hey, what''s wrong with you? Did I get you?" Qin Shi smiled. "Do you know how dangerous it is to face them ten people? Why don''t you let me shoot?" Ryusaki said coldly. Qin Shi¡¯s enlightenment, this just remembered that he had stopped the work of Longqi and laughed. ¡°No way, then I can¡¯t hide behind the woman. Besides, my current strength is above you, if I It¡¯s not an opponent. What can you do if you shoot? You will only get hurt.¡± Long Qi first was a hi, laughing: "Do you care about me?" "I am not a wolf-hearted dog." Qin Shibai glanced at him, and immediately he paused: "And, I will not let you shoot, there is something more important to let you help me." "what''s up?" "Protect Qin Palace Although they are guilty, once I am playing them, they will not give up. At that time, I will definitely make a crazy counterattack against me. I don¡¯t care, but Qin Gongduo It¡¯s a domain that can¡¯t stop the power of the world. You help me with the power of your world to protect them.¡± "This is of course, I don''t have to say that I will do it, but you are sure, you have to fight with them ten times? They are ten, one is good, but ten are added, even if it is Long Yanshu, it may not be Can be able to get the benefit." Longqi worried. Qin Shi smiled lightly, and immediately smashed the head of Long Qiqi: "Do not worry, I will not die so easily." At this time, not far from seeing Qin Shi and Long Qi''s Chen Yuxian was stunned, but immediately revealed a faint smile. At this time, Long Qi returned from the front to the Qin Palace, and looked at Chen Hao. She was a glimpse first, and then she was somewhat shy and bowed her head. After all, Chen Hao took her one step at a time. After counting it, she was the intervener. But then, Chen Hao suddenly smiled and said: "Oh, Long Saki Not like this, you are together, I am also happy for Qin Shi, Ryusaki is very good, and I am also looking forward to it, I can have a day with the Ryusaki sister, serve the stone." In the end, Chen Yu reveals a bad smile. v12 Chapter 1728: You are really hypocritical. Ryusaki stunned, and she seemed to think of something. The biting teeth shyly bite the red lips, which is really tempting. ? Chen Yu¡¯s words are not false. She knew from Qin Shi that people like Qin Shi, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for him to have only one girl. Moreover, when she was in the deep sea source pool, she took the initiative to find it. Ryusaki, she believes that the dragon family behind Ryusaki can bring help to Qin Shi. In her opinion, as long as it can help Qin Shi, it is worth it anyway. This has always been her love. The kind of love like amber wind. It¡¯s just that Longzaki couldn¡¯t help but smile. How can this stupid girl know that her dragon family didn¡¯t help Qin Shi at all, but Qin Shi helped the Dragon family. boom! boom! boom! At this time, there was a continuous collision on the Scorpio. The squad of the Shifang Temple was fierce at this time, and the internal fighting continued. When I saw someone else trying to get the secret of Qin Shi, Xiao Hu was like a tiger. With a scream, one palm shattered a strait, and a giant force sent dozens of strong people to fly out: "Hey, a group of ants, also worthy of robbing me of what the ten-party hall looks at?" "Xiao Hu, you give me away!" At this time, Lei Gong''s arms were up and down, as if to mobilize the power of Qiankun at the same time, power up and down, thunder and light, volley into a dragon, shot toward Xiao Hu''s chest. Qin Shi was quite surprised at this time: "Ray attribute?" Ray attribute, the derivative property of metal, this attribute is extremely rare, Qin Shi black and white can not help but flash a few minutes. "I am now the key to breaking through the realm of the big situation. There has been no breakthrough. It is because the mine property is slightly worse, and there is some fault in the aura. But if I can swallow this Leigong''s mine property and break through the boundaries, there should be no problem. , Demon, how are you recovering? Devouring a person, should there be no problem?" After the pause, Qin Shi added: "Of course, if not, I can use the stone statue of the reincarnation." The previous demon spent a lot of money in order to break the dragon curse. Qin Shi knows this. "No, the problem is not big, but you have to solve the remaining nine people first. This Leigong, let him live, I will help you to swallow his power." Demon Road. Qin Shi nodded, and the black scorpion gradually became awkward. At this time, he was not anxious to watch the ten-party dog ??biting the dog, let them go to fight, anyway, his chance, they can not absorb it, so he does not have to worry, just let them Kill each other. Qin Shi is waiting, has been waiting. boom! At this time, Zhou Hao suddenly shouted: "Zhang Yang, Crane, we continue this way, endless, not a way, not as good as the three of us, the three of us, the first seven people to solve, will be divided into this opportunity? Moreover, this kid''s secret is not bad, we can see through, who can get through, who is it, how?" Zhang Yang and He Ying have a look at each other. Zhou Wei¡¯s strength is far from the two. Both of them know that it will not be good for anyone to continue. Moreover, there are millions of strong people in the outer circle who are eager to move, and Zhang Yang has been Zhou Wei was seriously injured. "You are sure, you will not play us?" Zhou Wei said: "I need it? If I fight strength, I can win you." The two men hesitated and finally nodded and promised: "That would say good, let''s join hands, and finally, on that day, who can get through?" "it is good!" Under the chaos, Zhang Yang, Zhou Wei, He Ying, and the top three strongest players in the Shifang Temple finally reached a consensus and joined hands. Among them, Zhang Yang¡¯s figure was extremely fast, and suddenly he was facing the water. Approaching, a cold light, immediately flashed from the hands of Zhang Yang, I do not know when, a sharp sword appeared in the hands of Zhang Yang, his wrist was slightly moved, the sword is the water attribute around the water jun to shield the shield Directly pierce the chest of the water. "You...!" When he died, Shui Jun couldn''t believe it. He eventually died in Zhang Yang''s hands. "Don''t blame me, the machine, not you can get involved, but you can rest assured that as long as I can get the day machine and break through to the legendary realm, I will not treat you Hai Palace." Zhang Yang indifferent . Zhang Yang shot, Tsurui also took the shot, his own power is to Zou Yi, Sun Hao two big screams under the sword. call out! At this time, Zhou Wei was also hitting three palms in the void. His palm was extremely fierce, and he directly blocked the other big men. Immediately, his old eyes flashed, and now he is closest to him. He is With the recoil, the body leaps in the direction of the sky. Upon seeing it, Zhang Yang and Crane Shadow both sank: "Zhou, you are a bastard!" "Oh, I am sorry, two, this is the first time I have accepted it!" Zhou Yi proudly laughed, and at this time he finally appeared before the day of the machine, he began to worry about Qin Shi¡¯s deception, always cautious Staring at Qin Shi, but now he has reached the front of the fuselage, see Qin Shi is still indifferent, he is ecstasy, he took the day of the light group in his hands. "Haha! As long as I get this opportunity, I can step into that realm!" Zhou Hao¡¯s laughter sounded like a singular hero. At this time, Zhang Yang and He Ying both angered and burned, and they broke through the air. They violently rushed toward Zhou Wei. The rest of the living scorpions were also angry, approaching Zhou Zhou from each side, however, approaching everyone. Next, a series of applause suddenly sounded, and several people were surprised. Hey! Qin Shi suddenly smiled and said: "Oh, it is a good good show, but it seems that it can only be stopped." "Well?" Zhou Yan frowned, his cold squatting to Qin Shi: "Boy, what do you mean? Now, your chance is in my hands, as long as I swallow this opportunity, then you will die, carrying the destiny, If you are abandoned, you will soon be the most terrible punishment in this world. At that time, you have only one dead road!" "Really, but the premise is, can you swallow my chance?" "What do you mean?" "I''m afraid I didn''t remember what I said. I said, you don''t deserve it!" Qin Shi said lightly, his mouth suddenly revealed his fangs, and then he turned and looked at the water, and he said: "It¡¯s a pity that although I have seriously injured a few people, I only have one death. I have to do it myself." Zhou squatted, and immediately he couldn''t believe it. His hands suddenly became claw-shaped. Once they were on the chest, they were intertwined in the chest, and the light group was fully controlled. Immediately, from his palm, he found countless The aura, he tried to invade these aura into this celestial plane, wiped out the secret of Qin Shi, and took the opportunity of Qin Shi. boom! Unexpectedly, a loud bang suddenly sounded, and the milky white light group suddenly burst into a violent explosion. Followed by a golden dragon, the fierce counterattack turned to Zhou Wei, and it was like Zhou Wei. The Golden Dragon was frightened by a lot of horror, and his body suddenly slammed, but even so, he was seriously injured, and his body turned and a blood spurted out. And the golden dragon appeared, Zhou Hao¡¯s own world was immediately damaging tens of thousands of meters. Was it actually shattered by the golden dragon? "This, what is going on?" Seeing this scene, Zhang Yang and Crane and others were shocked. Zhou Wei is also shaking his head with horror and ignorance: "I, I don''t know, the machine seems to reject me. It has just been a moment. From that day, it seems that there is a force. In front of that power, I seem to Like the dust, it is like the command of the gods, let me surrender, the machine of the day, I can not absorb it!" Zhang Yang¡¯s several people heard that they were all old-fashioned, and Zhang Yang¡¯s unconvinced pinching fist, he suddenly jumped into the sky. boom! But he just wanted to absorb the machine, but the result was exactly the same as Zhou Wei, even more miserable, the golden dragon wrapped around the air mass, the mouth vomiting, the longan ice cold, seems to be announced to the people around, His patience is limited, and it is best not to touch him. Seeing that Zhang Yang was also shaken off, Zhou Hao felt better in his heart, but he suddenly turned to Qin Shi: "Boy, are you making a ghost?" Qin Shi¡¯s cold laughter: ¡°I don¡¯t have it. I told you long ago that it¡¯s impossible to get this secret with your destiny. Have you not heard of it, carrying the destiny, winning the heavens, and you It¡¯s enough for that qualification. You guys, there aren¡¯t even nine gods, and you want to integrate the twelve gods of God. Isn¡¯t it a fool?¡± "Twelve gods?" Wen Sheng, Zhou Yi Meng''s big eyes: "This, how is this possible? Ten gods are destiny, how can you have twelve gods?" "Oh, believe it or not, but since you can''t take it, then I will take it back." Qin Shi smiled lightly, then he waved his hand, and the previous opportunity to resist Zhou Wei and others seemed to be called. The recovery of temper, as a gentle sheep flew back to Qin Shi''s palm, and finally returned to Qin Shi''s body. When seeing Qin Shi to recover his destiny, Zhou Hao¡¯s face suddenly became cold and cold At this time, several people seemed to think about the same thing. "Little bastard, are you deliberately playing us?" Zhou Hao suddenly understood that Qin Shi had known for a long time that no one could absorb it on the day. At the beginning, he had a good wish to make them kill each other. Qin Shi shrugged unspeakably: "Is you stupid, who is it strange? I have already told you that I want my chance, you, no, match!" "you¡­¡­!" At this time, Zhou Wei¡¯s eyes changed slightly, but suddenly he calmed down. He took a deep breath and looked at the body of Yan Shuijun. He sighed: ¡°Okay, we only lost one person. We almost planted his way. You, this little city is very deep, and your heart is very hot. It is really dangerous. We still join hands and kill him first. Then, as long as he is dead, it is not difficult to exchange a secret in the three thousand." At this time, Zhang Yang¡¯s eyes glanced at each other, and they nodded hard. Even the eyes showed a hot color. Qin Shi¡¯s appearance is ridiculous: ¡°You are really hypocritical.¡± v12 Chapter 1729: Come over and bow down Finally, after a lot of fighting, the nine ancestors of the Shifang Temple knew that they were teased by Qin Shi. One of them, with Zhou Wei as the eager eyes, turned to Qin Shi. ?? "Oh, we are hypocritical, but compared with your real villain, what do we count? With one day, it almost hurts us, boy, I am going to die today without a burial place." Road. Qin Shi shook his head: "You are not greedy enough to swallow the elephant. I have already said something about Qin Shi, and you who want it, you can have it? Just like Qin Palace, you don''t have to let me die without being buried. Everyone has the same idea. You want to kill me. I want to kill you. Now, whoever lives hard, I think my life is harder than you." "Oh, arrogant, then we will try! See how the old man shreds you!" Zhou Yili screamed, and then the strength of the whole body began to swell. Qin Shi was very indifferent to this, and his eyes suddenly turned to the rest of the eight people who were indifferent: "Why, you are not ready to be together?" I heard that many strong people are twitching at the corners of their mouths. This Qin Shi is clearly provocative. Is this Qin Shi a fool? What are the benefits of angering the Ten Commandments? These eight people, any one of them, can walk across the periphery. One of them is still not satisfied yet? Zhang Yang eight people, immediately sneer: "Oh, little doll, have to say, you are really crazy, but it is a pity, to deal with you Zhou Yi, enough, he will tear you, do not need us Hands-on." Qin Shi¡¯s disappointing long sigh, but did not care about the words of Zhang Yang: "That''s a pity, it seems to be troublesome, one by one to solve." "Little bastard, die!" At this time, Zhou Wei¡¯s arrogance climbed to the top, and his body shape was like a ghostly rush to the Qin stone. It was a forceful grasp, and a macroscopic light full of oppression, which instantly occupied 10,000 meters. Qin Shishengsheng shrouded. Qin Shi blinked slightly at this moment, and the eyes were full of cold: "You are licking my little hybrid, I will kill you!" At the same time, many of the onlookers are holding their breath. They know that the previous farce is good, and how the Qin Palace attacked it. All that is just a foundation. Now is the real beginning. There is no way to fight this battle. Avoid, and this war is also related to the number of peripherals, no matter which side wins, it will subvert the entire periphery. In the face of Zhou Wei''s fierce attack, many disciples of Qin Palace are slightly clenched, although they are full of confidence in Qin Shi, this road witnessed the power of Qin Shi, but this time after all, the other is the Shifang Temple. "You said, can this kid really subvert the periphery?" Takuya mad at this time. The public lost hatred, not sure: "I don''t know, but I am sure that this kid must have a card, although I don''t know what he experienced during the three thousand trips in the past three years, but you think carefully. When he first came to the periphery, at that time, can someone be optimistic about him? But what about the result?" When I was screaming, this was a fierce thought. When Qin Shi first entered the periphery, wasn¡¯t it the same as now? No one is optimistic about him? But what about the results? As a result, he created a legendary sea palace. The public hatred: "This little guy can always bring miracles. Then you forget the words of the original person? The life of this boy is related to the safety of the world. If the person is telling the truth, he will I won''t die here, otherwise, that person will appear. I am afraid that just waving my hand will make the seven thousand sea palaces ashes?" Tuoba mad can not help but smile, the power that the wind helped to display in the past, although it is thousands of years old, he still remembers. Moreover, he was sure that the original wind was not fully exerted. "The strength of that person, but in the realm of the legend." The words, the public invincible pause, the eyes suddenly eccentric looking toward Longsaki: "And, that girl is not simple, though, I do not know her identity But that is, now I can still feel a sense of oppression from her body. It is a kind of oppression from the blood. Her origin must be good. Within three thousand miles, I have never heard of such a girl." Today, no one knows the identity of Ryugasaki. Finally, in this shocking, Qin Shi gradually revealed his fangs. He almost snarled and yelled: "Pharaoh VIII, since Lao Tzu dare to come today, today will definitely destroy your ten-square temple, dare to move me. The Qin Palace, you must die!" "Kowloon Latent!" Qin Shi proudly screamed, the clear dragon smashed through the clouds, and immediately, the Qin Shi handprint changed very fast, as if the dark black dragon shadow instantly filled the nine secluded, Qin Shi body shape bursting out, nine evil dragons from him The palms of the beasts came out, and the glare of Zhou Wei blew up. boom! In an instant, on that day, it was shaken under two giant forces, as if the air had shattered and formed a vacuum zone. Immediately, the two forces suddenly turned into clouds, but despite that, Yu Wei was The sea beyond 10,000 meters is subversive. "Blocked down?" Many powerful people were shocked: "Zhou''s blow was blocked!" When Zhou Wei saw it, he was slightly frowning. Qin Shi could stop him from hitting him. He was not unexpected. It was even expected. Otherwise, if Qin Shi didn¡¯t have the ability, it would not be a storm, but he did not It is expected that Qin Shi will be so easy to block, he thought that Qin Shi must be at least injured, even though he has not used all his strength, but that trick is ridiculous, it is also very powerful, although It is not the seventy-two peerless martial arts, but after all, he has a perfect border and a general situation. It is difficult to block. "Kid, is it a bit of a skill." "Old miscellaneous hair, put away your meaningless temptation, you and I know very well, there must be one person dead between us today. If you are testing me, then I promise that I will kill you in a second." Stone disdainful sneer, he did not use all his strength, then he Qin Shi used all his strength? "You...hehe, a arrogant boy, then I want to swear, why do you kill me with one stroke!" Zhou Hao''s old eyes are chilly, and immediately his dry hand suddenly lifts up, the void is a grip, a very The power of chaos tears the space apart, and then from that space, there are several forces, like the sharp sharp blade, sharply pierced toward the fierce stone of Qin Shi, stormy. Qin Shi was a cold, and his wrist suddenly moved. A sharp sword with an eight-headed flash appeared out of thin air. When the sword was out, the surrounding space suddenly dispersed, as if the whole world was at this time. Like surrender, Qin Shi will glare the Excalibur, and a word Jianguang immediately emerges from the sky, facing the thousands of sharp blades. boom! Hey! In succession, it is a mad and constant collision. It seems that there are thousands of horses and horses intertwined in the sky at this time. On the other side of the army, there is only one person, a sword, piercing tens of thousands of sharp edges. In this scene, Zhou Wei¡¯s face suddenly sinks, and his body is subconscious and wants to retreat. "Hey? I want to run now? I''m afraid I can''t come to you!" Qin Shi sneered, and immediately he seemed to be showing his ability to shrink into a foot. The kilometer space was smashed by his foot, turned into nothingness, directly struck, and shot Ten thousand meters away, he jumped into shape and rushed to the heart of Zhou Wei. "Kid, do you dare to kill me?" "Why don''t you dare?" Qin Shi''s voice was indifferent, very ruthless: "I told you earlier, continue to test, I will let you have no chance to turn over!" "Zhou Wei!" Zhang Yang was also surprised by a few people. Obviously, it was unexpected that Qin Shi would be so powerful and the means would be so cruel. Seeing that the sword was falling, Zhou Yi was bitten and forced to go out. He ran out of his hands. From his cuff, suddenly a sharp knife appeared. His old eyes were like ice: "Hey, bastard, I thought you could kill me like this? I will let you see, the power of Zhou Zhoudao, my Zhou Zhou family!" ¡°There is no way to move the mountain!¡± Zhou Hao raised his knife with both hands and slammed it down toward Qin Shi. A sharp cold mang broke the space directly. When the cold knife appeared, the original heart was followed by a few people who mentioned the eyes of the blind man. "It''s Zhoushan knife!" "Zhoushan knife?" When I heard the name, many strong people were sucking in the air. "The mountain knife in the week, but the Zhou family''s inheritance knife?" "Yes, it is the inheritance of the Zhou family. It is said that this week, the mountain knife has the power of the mountain. It is a **** on the list of the gods. It ranks very close to the top 100 and is the whole periphery. The gods on the list of gods, although the sword in the hands of the kid is also very strong, but strong, can not block the gods on the list of the gods?" Many strong people argued. At this time, Zhang Yang¡¯s cold smile: ¡°Oh, this kid has some skills, but he can force Zhou to use the Zhoushan knife. It¡¯s a pity that Zhou Shandao¡¯s out, this kid will die!¡± "Hey! Stinky, I''m afraid you haven''t seen the fetish on the list of gods yet? I will let you know today The power of the gods on the list of gods." Zhou Wei¡¯s confidence has skyrocketed again, and his eyes fell on Qin Shi¡¯s face through the cold, extremely fierce. I heard the three characters of the gods list, many of the strong people in the Qin Palace are shaking their hearts. They naturally know the list of the gods, but it is the list of the world''s most powerful objects. "I didn''t expect that there was a **** in the temple of the ten squares?" Li Shu suddenly tightened his fist at this moment, worried about Qin Shi. "Fans?" But suddenly, Chen Yu showed a playful smile next to Lishu: "Oh, he will regret it." "Well?" Lishu has not yet understood, but after a moment he looked horrified. Qin Shi saw the cold knife at this moment, revealing the color of taunting, and immediately he received a wrist, and suddenly he recovered the glare sword. Instead of attacking, he stood on his chest and reached out and smiled. "Old dog, I will let you know today, how ridiculous is this ridiculous deity!" Immediately, Qin Shi¡¯s heart shimmered in the blue cold light, and suddenly shouted at the cold knife. "Why, if you see the superior, you still have to bow down?" v12 Chapter 1730: Strong dragon claw Hearing the sound, Zhou Wei was a glimpse, but when he was still unknown, he saw that Zhou Shandao in his hand suddenly trembled, as if he was afraid of something, and then he was not controlled by him and broke free from his hands. Leaping toward the glare of Shen Shi in front of Qin Shi, seeing this scene, Zhou Wei was shocked: "Damn! What is going on? Condensation! Receive!" Zhou Yi wants to take Zhou Shandao back, but he seems to lose contact with Zhou Shandao at this time. ()|(eight) "I want to take it back now? Oh, I am afraid it¡¯s late." Qin Shi sneered and looked at Zhou Wei. At this time, a scene of extremely shocking appearance appeared, so that all the strong people had a chill, only to see that the mountain knife broke free from the hands of Qin Shi, and suddenly crouched in front of the glare sword, such as the next person Like the sergeant, the shivering, there is just the majesty, it is like a family dog, asking for the glory of the sword forgiveness. boom! The glare of the Shenjian is slightly golden, and it seems like a cold scream, a shrine, and suddenly the Zhoushan knife is shattered. The Zhoushan knife was directly cut from the middle by the light, until it was shattered, and there was no struggle. . There is a big deal for the king to let him die, he has to die. All the strong men were stunned at this moment, and the spirits in their hands were trembling at this time, as if they were afraid of urging God to fall on them. At this time, the sacred light sword seems to be the king of the world. Everything is spiritual, especially in the specs of the gods. The spirituality is extremely powerful, even open to the gods. The son of God in that year is the best example. The same is true for burning books. Between the gods and the gods, there is also absolute suppression. In front of the sacred light sword, all the spirits are like ants, even if it is Zhoushan knives, which is close to the top hundred, it is equally unbearable. At this time, Zhou Wei twitched his mouth. His eyes blew to Qin Shi: "Boy, what is going on?" "Oh, your Zhoushan knife, but it is a hundred things to open the gods, and the glare of the Excalibur is the top ten of the gods, you think about it, now let you go inside three thousand, provoke Sanqing Palace, do you dare?" The sneer of the stone mocking. "The top ten of the gods?" Zhou Wei and many of the strong faces are fiercely shocked, the list of the gods is the list of the world''s most extreme objects, not to mention the top ten, within the first hundred, are destroyed The power of the demise of the earth is rumored to be rumored. If one can win one, it will become a hegemon, let alone the existence of the top ten? "This kid, there are even the top ten gods in his hands? Really fake?" All the strong men are now wide-eyed. The top ten gods, that have subverted their cognition, that existence can have the power to reverse the universe. Of course, I don¡¯t know if everyone knows that in addition to the glare of Shenjian in Qin Shi¡¯s hands, there are also three gods in the top ten of the list of gods, how to feel, or say, collapsed jade, burning books, ancient battle flag , glare Shenjian, Qin Shi, almost one-half of the top ten, and glare Shenjian, only the most backward one, the other three, any, are the power to change their lives. Of course, Qin Shi will not be exposed if it is not forced. After all, these gods will be shocked by many undead old monsters, especially those of the top ten. Once they are present, it is very likely It will lead to the existence of many Qin Shi to look up to now. Zhou Hao suddenly realized that why Zhoushan''s knife that he passed down to Zhou Zhou would be so easily crushed. "Little bastard! You are so bold!" "Old dog, I have reminded you long ago, put away your ineffective temptation, or you will die." Qin Shi cold laughter, then he once again grasped the glare of the sword, the eyes of the cold Looking around. "Good boy, since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you!" Zhou Hao took a deep breath at this moment, and then the atmosphere around him suddenly changed wildly, and the waves rolled and rolled. At this time, he seemed to be the same as before. From the dry skin that his roots are intertwined, suddenly the cash light shines. At this time, Zhou Yili said: "You, kid, you are really amazing. The top ten fetishes are all taken by you. I finally know why. Sanqing Palace must let you die, but you don''t like it, I will let you know that in the face of absolute power, a **** can not change anything." "Do not move the golden body!" boom! Zhou Hao suddenly screamed, his whole body skin began to become golden scales, like an ancient **** of war, when he had a world of 200,000 meters in his hands, in that world, full of quaint atmosphere, the boundary of the world Lingwei climbed up and finally reached a certain limit at this time, and the situation was complete. When the atmosphere of Zhou Wei surged, the surrounding strong people felt scalp, and the power of the world crushed their lives in the dust. "It¡¯s a terrible power, Zhou Wei is really going to do it all this time!" "Well, that kid, it''s dangerous. Although he took some advantage and got some advantages, but after all, the two people are in the same situation. Zhou Wei''s full strength, this kid is difficult to stop." The Qin Gong disciples are now clenching their fists, but they are okay, not like the rest of the strong, flashing back quickly, want to escape this culprit, because they know that they have no choice now, if Qin Shi defeated They fled to the ends of the earth, they are useless. Now what they can do is to quietly replenish Qin Shi. "Kid, have to say, you are really strong, but now I will let you start to regret, let you know what is called a real nightmare." "I have always said this to me, I have always been their nightmare." Qin Shi''s indifferent laughter, which makes Zhou Yan mouth twitch, he is cold and no longer nonsense. "The turmoil!" "The last day is not Zhoushan!" Zhou Wei at this time fierce attack, a golden light madness covering the sky, such as a rock-like fiercely moving toward the Qin Shiyi, each meteorite is like the end of the day, will give a sea area The earthquake is scattered into a vacuum zone. Qin Shi was black and cold at this time, and his body shape suddenly violently started. "Stars and tyrants!" boom! boom! boom! Qin Shi has three consecutive punches. Every time he punches down, there is a blast of stone, and finally the fist of the martial arts and the fierce battle of Zhou Wei. Rumble! A series of huge collisions, like the impact of the planet and the planet after the departure from the star track, every collision, will inevitably cause a huge torrential tsunami, on the sea above the sky, this is also a violent riot, a mad spray The sea pillars blasted. At this time, Qin Shi is also a figure like a ghost, he shrinks into a ruler, and constantly collides with the limit of Zhou Wei, but the accident is that the degree of Zhou Wei is not bad, the two are very fierce, each trick despise the world Let the earth turmoil, the two have already become afterimages, so that countless strong people can not catch even catching, seeing this scene in the distance, countless strong people are shocked. Zhou Wei¡¯s strength, they were expected, but did not expect Qin Shi to be so tyrannical? "Just, that kid didn''t use all his strength?" Suddenly, someone screamed. "This enchanting..." Everyone suddenly sinks into the heart. At this time, a bad thought rises from their hearts. The power of Qin Shi has already been broken with what they think. But what it means means that Qin Shi really won, Then they... the consequences can¡¯t be imagined. "Small hybrid, do you have this power? It really doesn''t hurt." Zhou Wei had a golden body, and after a few collisions with Qin Shi, he showed a sneer, because Qin Shi''s attack could not hurt him. "Where is the body martial arts?" At this time, Qin Shi paused, and he suddenly picked up the cold. The body of Zhou Wei¡¯s body was stronger than he thought, but for a moment, Qin Shi took a deep breath: "It is a bit troublesome. But it has not reached the point where it can''t be broken." "Well?" Zhou Yiyi, then his face sank: "Boy, what do you mean?" "It''s nothing, don''t you not hurt?" Then I look at you, can you block my dragon claws!" Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s body blasted, and it seemed that the air within 10,000 meters was gathered on the arm of Qin Shi. In the hands of Qin Shi, the violent power between the heavens and the earth was as quiet as a gentle sheep. Like the surrender, the final appeared on Qin Shi''s arm, a blue dragon, has been wrapped around the wrist of Qin Shi, the dragon, it is in the tiger''s mouth of Qin Shi. Immediately, the blue light is like a glare. "Dragon claws!" Qin Shizhen¡¯s drink, then he seems to be like a real dragon, his dragon claws fiercely shot toward Zhou Wei. When I saw this scene, many of the strong people were shocked at the bottom of the heart, and the power of the dragon force made them feel scared. At this time, several people in Zhang Yang frowned at the back. "The horrible lethality." Around is a few people, and they have to pay a price for themselves to want to block this dragon claw. At this time, Ryusaki saw it in the distance, and the United States rose up and could not believe it. "Anyone who is not a dragon can actually cultivate the dragon claws to such a terrible position?" "Pharaoh, are you blocking me? I see how hard your turtle shell can be!" Qin Shi said. At this time, Zhou Hao twitched at the corner of his mouth. The dragon claw was still a kilometer away from him. However, from his chest, it was already a sting of the heart. His golden body was actually feeling fear outside the kilometer. Zhou Wei finally realized that this dragon claw can''t stop him, he narrowed his eyes and said: "Damn! How is this possible, how can this **** have such a terrible power?" "Damn! Zhang Yang! Crane! Do you have to watch me die before you are willing to take it?" Finally, Zhou Wei screamed at this moment, his body quickly exploded. When you hear the sound, countless powerful people are a glimpse. Zhou Wei, for help? Suddenly, the corner of Qin Shi¡¯s mouth was also smeared with taunting, and immediately his eyes looked towards Zhou Yu¡¯s body. "Oh, is it finally going to be shot?" boom! boom! boom! At this time, from Zhou Wei, behind the eight figures, the extremely fast riots, each of them is the power of the outer world. With Zhang Yang as the moment, he broke into Zhou Wei and joined forces with Crane and the two men¡¯s palms appeared out of thin air. A fault, the volley rushed toward the Qin Shi that dragon claws. Rumble! A dragon claw, it is finally falling, then with the power of Zhou Wei, Zhang Yang and Crane Shadow three people exploded. v12 Chapter 1731: 1 battle 9 Rumble! Suddenly, the land seemed to collapse, and a sea area was directly dug by the students. The ground immediately ruptured a deep bottomless canyon. In the gap between the dragon claw and the three forces, it seemed to have the power of destruction. It was born, for a moment, a wind knife like a wind blade spread out in all directions, and it was flattened to hundreds of thousands of meters. ?? boom! A loud noise, all the strong are now shocked, some of the weaker strong immediately stunned by that Yu Wei, spit bleeding. All the strong men are now stunned to look into the distant open space. At this time, Zhang Yang eight people, appearing in front of Zhou Hao very quickly, the nine people''s face gradually condensed, the previous from the Qin Shi and Zhou Wei''s fight, they finally let them understand that Qin Shi is not simple. "Nine people, have all shots?" At this time, many strong people are buzzing. Although Zhou Hao escaped this time, it is clear that in the eyes of everyone, he has already lost to Qin Shi. After all, he is finally asking for help. If Zhang Yang and He Ying did not make a clearance for him, now he is probably the bone of Qin Shilong''s claws. "That kid is terrible." "Well, now it seems that he is threatening to step on the ten-party temple. Not all of them are mad. From the strength that he is currently showing, if the Shifang Temple does not handle this time, it is very likely Will be planted in the hands of this kid, the periphery, may also be subverted by this kid." Many strong people become nervous. At this time, Zhang Yang looked heavily at Qin Shi. Just now he and He Ying both shot their hands and added the power of Zhou Wei, but they only let Qin Shi back a few steps, which made his heart suppress: "Zhou Wei What kind of strength is this kid? Are you really not his opponent?" "I don''t know. I did have a big idea just now, but this kid is really surprised. At least I can''t see him. If I really get it... I am not his opponent." "What?" Lei Gongxin was surprised, Zhou Wei''s strength, they are very clear, Lei Gong thinks that the strength in the periphery is good, but in the hands of Zhou Hao, there is not much confidence to survive three strokes. "Oh, it seems that we are all kidding this kid." Zhang Yang gnashed his teeth. "What do you do now?" Zou Yi said. "I am going to talk to him and talk." At this time, Crane Shadow began, and his old body immediately stepped forward. However, Qin Shi seems to know what he wants to say, and does not give him a chance to say: "The old man, want to talk about it? If so, advise you not to open your mouth, or you will only hit the face of your ten-square temple. "" When the old face of He Ying sank, he sighed and said: "Small friend, do you really want to die with my ten-party hall? This is not good for your Qin Palace. The previous thing is indeed some impulse, but you know, We also have difficulties. What we really want to deal with is not us. We are also ordered to do things. Why are we taking a step back?" "Every step back? Oh, well, I want to listen, how can I take a step back." Qin Shi heard the sound of the crane, could not help but laugh, the so-called life of the crane is naturally ordered by the Sanqing Palace. One point, Qin Shi knew it early, but he also knew that the Shifang Temple was not a good thing. Even if there was no Sanqing Palace, would the Shifang Temple really not take the Qin Palace? The answer is obviously denied. Sanqing Palace only gave the ten-party temple a chance to push the boat. The crane shadow reveals a touch of color, saying: "Look, now we have losses, why don''t we just do this? So, in the future, what will you do in the Qin Palace? We will not ask if we are in the temple." "Old dog, you abacus, it¡¯s a wonderful thing to play. Your ten-squared temple is indeed a loss, but your loss is what you are looking for. You are looking for death, but what about my Qin Palace? My Qin Palace is not In my life, Qin Shi has always had a belief that people don''t commit me, I don''t commit crimes, but if you provoke me, you must pay the price." "you¡­¡­" "Old dog, don''t talk nonsense, if you want to do something today, you can do it. So, you will get out of the Shifang Temple. After that, the ten-party temple will be returned to my Qin Palace. Of course, don''t say me. Hey, my Qin Palace, can give it to you, and then, the loss of our Qin Palace, you will repay me ten times, including the life of my Qin Gong disciple, I will die in Qin Palace, you will surrender ten people. The people around Qin Shi, but whoever wants to kill, can kill, do you think?" Qin Shi laughed. Qin Shi knows that his proposal, Crane will definitely not agree. Sure enough, the Shifangdian and other people heard the face suddenly became gloomy. "Good boy, you are really arrogant, you want the Ten Square Hall?" Zhang Yang roared. At this time, the shadow of the crane was raging. In the end, almost a few words were squeezed out of the teeth: "Kid, you are sure, you want to do this?" "What if I mean?" "Then don''t blame us for being ruthless. I think you still have some talents. You don''t want to prematurely die, plus your identity as a magician, but if you have to do this, you will definitely push the periphery back into the storm. Our ten-party temple is the outer shackles. Naturally, we can only endure pain and love, and jointly destroy your Qin Palace!" The crane shadows the cold road, and immediately the nine people breathe in violent violent, and the power of the nine worlds is like heaven and earth. Hearing this, countless strongmen are also shocked. Carefully looking at Qin Shi, the words of Crane Shadow are already very obvious. If Qin Shi is obsessed with obscurity, then the Shifang Temple will be an enemy of the Qin Palace, not endless. Until the Qin Palace was destroyed... As a result, Qin Palace is really dangerous. Although Qin Shi¡¯s strength is not bad, after all, the other party is the Shifang Temple, and the nine strong players with more than Dacheng. At this time, Ryusaki had a small hand, she wanted to shoot, but she knew Qin Shi. Since Qin Shi did not let her move, she would not move anyway. Otherwise, it will only anger Qin Shi. "It¡¯s a tough guy." Ryusaki snorted. At this time, countless strongmen looked toward Qin Shi, it seems to be waiting for Qin Shi''s response, and Qin Shi suddenly looked cold and cold, and he gradually looked up, as fierce as Shura from the nine quiet. call out! Suddenly, Qin Shi''s body shape burst, directly like a thunder in front of Crane. "Old dog, my life, I hate others threatening me." Qin Shiyan, a dragon claw, also pierced the heart of the crane. boom! Before and after the wheezing, He Ying¡¯s old face was shocked, and then his five internal organs were roaring. He sluggishly bowed his head and saw his heart was actually penetrated by Qin Shi¡¯s dragon claw. His vitality is extremely fast. Passing away, at this time he did not dare to look at Qin Shi: "Boy, you..." Qin Shibing said coldly: "I want to see, and finally I was destroyed, is it your ten-square palace or my Qin Palace!" "you¡­¡­" "In addition, the old dog, I did not tell you, from the time I set foot on this road, Qin Palace and Shifang Temple can only have one." boom! Qin Shi suddenly let go of his hand, and the shadow of the big man in the world was actually thrown out by Qin Shi like a dead dog. The body was embedded in a huge stone mountain. This scene was too sudden, let Zhou Wei It was a surprise to Zhang Yang¡¯s heart. The method of Qin Shi Lei Li¡¯s popular style was to anger a few people, and several people¡¯s roaring voice: ¡°Little hybrid, you dare to kill the crane!¡± "Kids, the loss of the shadow has just given you the opportunity, you actually do not know so much!" Lei Gong roared. But suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes chilled and looked around for a week: ¡°Just, I gave you the opportunity. It¡¯s the same now. If you promised to get out of the Shifang Temple, hand over your disciples and let me kill enough. So good, I can Let''s stop, but after the three interest, you will have no chance, you can only choose to die." "Oh, it¡¯s crazy! Then I will see, why do you let us die!" Zhou Hao was angry and burned, and he finally reached unprecedented anger. "This kid is surprised, we teamed up to kill him!" Zhou Wei shouted, the other seven people looked at each other, then they all tried hard. Today, Qin Shi has already become a murderer. However, in the face of the surging eight people, Qin Shi was very indifferent at this time, and his mouth was smirking. "The three yuan is in front of me, I still don''t dare to say that I want to kill me. Just rely on you eight people too?" Qin Shi was very arrogant, then he slammed into shape and mad with Zhou Wei The collision of a group. boom! boom! boom! Rumble! At this time, the electric light flint, everything is breathing, the series of collisions caused numerous waves, so that all the strong are difficult to see at this time, what they can see is only the staggering shadows in the wind and waves. It has already caught the body shape of Qin Shi and Zhou Wei. boom! From time to time, in the wind and waves, there are sparks and lightning flashing, and there are endless spiritual explosions. Everything is extremely fierce like the power of the last days. Bang! This huge collision lasted for a long time, and everyone''s heart also mentioned the eyes of the blind, but suddenly everyone looked at the flash of light, because they clearly saw constantly colliding there Under the light and shadow, a figure is obviously at a disadvantage, even though the light and shadow are stronger than the other eight people, but in the remaining eight light and shadow bombings, it is actually a disadvantage. "That boy is going to be defeated!" Many strong people are guilty. If Qin Shi really wins, they can''t imagine how Qin Shi would treat them. After all, this time they chose the station, they chose the Shifang Temple. "Small hybrids, let''s die!" With Zhou Weiwei, the eight light and shadows attacked Qin Shi in a very fast way. Everything seemed to be like this, and a sea area was constantly shaking. However, under the eight light and shadows, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth suddenly rose, revealing a smug smile. "Is it dead? Oh, it¡¯s you who are going to die." "The timing is almost the same." The demon is also a smile. Qin Shi looked at the ridiculous land that had been destroyed into ruins, nodded and spread his hands. "The ridiculous war!" v12 Chapter 1732: The results Rumble! Suddenly, at the foot of Qin Shi, at this time, there are endless ridiculous lines, each line is like the call of the ancient times. In an instant, the rivers of Wanli are actually transformed into endless loess sandstones, all living creatures, At this time, only the surrender of life. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s big hand suddenly came out and suspended an extremely fierce amount in his hand. The power seemed to reverse the time between the heavens and the earth. As in the ancient times, the flow of life was ruined, absurd, and in the current. Under the sweep, the yellow sand turns the sea water into turbidity. Many powerful people now point their hearts to the eyes of the blind, and numerous powerful people in the Qin Palace have clenched their fists. Although they can''t see the battlefield now, they are clearly remembered. At the last key, the eight dragons are smashing to Qin Shi''s eyebrows. Rumble! Suddenly, it was a series of fierce surprises. The chaotic seas suddenly rolled up the endless glory. Then, it was exhausted. Everything seemed to gradually calm down in the area. All the strong people were now holding their heartstrings and looking at the yellow eyes. In the middle of the sand, because they know that the result has already appeared, it is in the muddy sea of ??the yellow sand. "End? Who won?" "I don''t know, but look at the situation, it should be the ten-party temple? The last few methods of the ten-party hall are not simple, unless Qin Shi''s kid has other tricks, otherwise, the sharp attack, if it is hit In the words, Qin Shi¡¯s kid will die, and it is estimated that he will be broken.¡± "It¡¯s finally over. It¡¯s a nightmare.¡± Countless peripheral powers booed. At this time, Qin Gong disciples are also nervous, because this will be related to their life and death. "Sister Ryusaki, can you see?" At this time, Chen Hao is also a small voice that Yufu is worried about. Under the hesitation of Ryugasaki, she tried several times to explore the spiritual power into the chaotic yellow sand, but in the end they shook their heads in failure. "No, it seems that there is a very weird force in the yellow sand, that is, I can''t go deep into it. Once I get close, my spiritual power will be crushed." "How could this be..." Chen Hao''s little hand tightened. "Trust him." Long Qia sighed helplessly, but her beauty was slightly harsh, just a moment, no one noticed, but it was extremely real. "If he is fine, then I will continue to be the woman behind him, but if he has something to do, I will definitely turn the outside into a ruin!" Longqi sounds cold, the voice is not very big, but let the audience listen Clear, not to attract a lot of weird eyes, the weird look towards Longzaki. "Who is this woman? Is this too arrogant?" Many strong people whispered. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s mostly ridicule. After all, if Qin Shi is defeated, what makes a woman become a ruin by virtue of a female flow? Of course, these onlookers think that the tyrannical and Luo Yan are bitter smiles. Although they don¡¯t know the identity of Ryugasaki, they know that Ryusaki is born within three thousand. This girl must have a good reputation. Background, if the Shifang Temple really killed Qin Shi this time, then this girl is likely to really make any crazy moves. Suddenly, there was a middle-aged man sneer: "Hey, little woman, just rely on you, and dare to say that the outside is turned into a ruin. You don''t know, this kind of words, even Sanqing Palace can''t say, Don''t forget, in this seven thousand sea palace, there is also a mysterious family, a real king, and weigh and balance here." It is said that many strong people are showing their meaning. "Yeah, there is a dragon family, who dares to make the periphery become a ruin?" Someone laughed. "Is it?" Longzaki indifferently glanced at the middle-aged man, she did not continue to speak, just waited quietly. But who knows, this girl was born in the dragon family that has the balance of seven thousand sea palaces? "Dragon girl, don''t want to be impulsive. If Qin Xiaoyou really loses this time, we will slowly find a way to avenge him. But if you are shocked by the Dragon family, even if you are born within three thousand, I am afraid there will be no small trouble. "Tokyo mad at this time kindly upgraded. Unexpectedly, Ryusaki was extremely indifferent and faint: "No, if it is his accident, then the peripheral sea palace will be gone." "It¡¯s really arrogant, then I want to see, why do you make the outer sea palace into a ruin!" At this time, the middle-aged man suddenly moved, and his figure was like a ghostly volley, which was printed on the chest of Ryugasaki. Palm, in the palm of the hand, there is a good light of the wild. Upon seeing it, Tuoba¡¯s old face sank, and then his body shape followed suit, becoming a virtual shadow flashing in front of the middle-aged man. boom! Two fierce palms blasted on the sky and became a huge fireworks. When the two palms touched, the two figures retired at the same time, but it was not difficult to see from the number of steps that the top madness was still a little down. "Zhao Deyi, the head of the Zhaojia Palace, can you not be awkward about a younger generation?" Outsiders don''t know, but Takuya knows that Ryusaki''s identity is not simple. Of course, this is not his most concerned. What he cares most is that Ryusaki is a friend of Qin Shi. Now Qin Shi¡¯s life and death are unknown, but he I know that if Qin Shi didn''t die, then Long Saki had an accident. He would be crazy. At that time, if he really slaughtered the outside and provoked the wrath of the Dragon Family, he would be in trouble. He would never allow this to happen. The middle-aged man did not agree with the sneer, he did not care what harm is not harmful. Now the overall situation has been decided, the Qin Palace will die. For him, now is the best chance for the Bajie Temple. If he can seize the opportunity In the future, it will be able to start from the outside world and be reused by the Shifang Temple. He smiled and said: "Oh, the tyranny, the less nonsense, the destruction of the periphery, not my Zhaojiagong, let¡¯s say, Laozi is Surrounded by the outside, how? Do you want to fight with me?" Tuoba mad old face sinks, just a palm, strong and weak points. "This Zhao Deyi, did not expect to break through to the half-step situation? And the strength is even stronger than the top-selling mad?" Many strong people booed. When the public loses hatred, the old face is gloomy, and the sleeves are waved, and a strong wind: "Hey, Zhao Deyi, want to do it? Old age to accompany you!" "The public loses hatred!" Zhao Deyi twitched his mouth and broke the border with the public. It was not a secret at the periphery. Snapped! But suddenly, a jade hand stopped the public to lose enemies. At this time, Ryusaki was like an ice, like a sharp knife that stabbed him to Zhao Deyi. "To lose the seniors, he wants to kill me, let me come out." "Dragon girl, this..." "No problem." Longqi sneer, in her opinion, Zhao Deyi is playing with fire, looking for death, then in this case, she is complete, now Qin Shi life and death do not know, let her anger, this Zhao Deyi, unintentionally Hit the gun. Seeing that Ryugasaki will lose the enemy, Zhao Deyi¡¯s eyes are happy and cold: ¡°Oh, little girl, you are good, if you are willing to be a little wife, I can consider giving you a life! Otherwise, I will Let you know that what is called the beauty of the old age!" call out! Suddenly, Zhao Deyi¡¯s voice did not fall. He had not recovered, and Ryugasaki appeared directly in front of him. That degree, is... is it empty? Snapped! In the next second, a crisp slap in the face, Longqi did not use any imaginary tricks, she in the realm of the situation, there is enough spikes for the domain, she is just a slap, Zhao Deyi''s nose is crushed, he directly Like a broken kite, it was swept away by a million meters. boom! Zhao Deyi was kneeling on a giant mountain. The hill was shaken by a huge deep pit. "This...!" This sudden scene shocked countless powerful. "What a terrible means... This, this woman, who is it?" The previous ridicule, disappeared for a moment. At this time, Zhao Deyi reluctantly climbed up, and he looked at Ryusu as if he saw Shura, full of fear. "What did you just say? Let me know, is it fat?" Ryusaki chilled, and immediately she was beautiful, and a straight step went straight to Zhao Deyi. Zhao Deyi¡¯s mouth twitched and stunned. He could detect it. The strong killing from Yongqi, this woman, is really going to kill him. "No, don''t!" Zhao Deyi screamed. Public revenge is also a rising sorrow, but he did not dare to offend Longzaki, but turned to look at Chen Hao, now can block Long Qi, only Chen Hao. "Chen Chen girl, stop the dragon girl, it is indifferent to die of Zhao Deyi, but if she really irritates the dragon family, then things will be troublesome. When the time comes, the Qin Palace will be affected. Qin Shi¡¯s kid will not die. Received a punishment from God." However, Chen Hao is a smile: "The elders of the public lose their hearts, as long as they don''t fall down this day, no one dares to want her life in these seven thousand sea palaces." "This..." The public enemies are very helpless, but if Chen Hao does not stop, then Zhao Deyi is mostly dead. boom! But suddenly a loud bang, the whole Qiankun followed the turmoil, many powerful people are suddenly stunned. call out! Suddenly, from the turbidity for a long time, in the unclear battlefield, a group of extremely embarrassing lights suddenly flew out from it, like a huge meteorite, directly shot from the front of Ryugasaki, which forced Longqi to stop. Immediately, the audience was shocked, holding their breath and looking towards the wolf''s light group. Rumble! In a few moments, the light group slammed on the earth, and in a flash it was the swell of the waves of thousands of miles. The strength of the light group was actually a huge pit in the earth, and there were a few deep pits. The body of the kilometer, 10,000 meters wide, with this huge alarm, everyone is referring to the eyes of the blind, even if it is a living person, under the impact of this force, fear is also sure to die, right? "Good, terrible power!" "Is the result?" Many powerful people, fiercely set their minds, and immediately gaze toward the deep pit. v12 Chapter 1733: Are you ready to go on the road? That light group almost broke the dead silence on the scene, and let the strong people seem to have forgotten the urgency of Zhao Deyi¡¯s death. After all, the most important thing is the competition between Qin Palace and the Shifang Temple. Who wins, who is the king of the periphery. Many powerful people pouted and looked at the rolling sand in the deep pit and sighed: "It looks like the result is out, is the kid still killed?" "It should be that kid. After all, the other party is the Shifang Temple, and the eight strong players who are above the Dacheng level. It is impossible for the kid to win." "But I have to say that the kid is really a bit of a skill. It can really make a difference with the Shifang Temple. If it is not the Shifang Temple, it is estimated that you will be able to stop the kid." ?" "Really, just oh, what about it? Mu Xiu Yu Lin, he is still too young, this time Qin Palace is estimated to be destroyed, this is what he asked for." Many strong people are proud of their smiles. At this time, with the wind and sand exhausted, many strong people can gradually see the look in the deep pit, but after the moment, many strong people slammed their eyes and were unbelievable. The twilight runs through, because they clearly see, in the deep pit, there are eight extremely embarrassing figures lying in the deep pit, the eight figure, it is awesome. "That, that is...! How is it possible?" Suddenly, a scream of screams sounded loudly, especially the elders of the Shifang Temple. One by one, like a ghost, those who are like gods in their eyes, are now so sullenly lying in the deep pit? But for a moment, many strong people quickly said: "Well, it''s not surprising. Just like that, Qin Shi is estimated to have been killed as a powder. How could it be shot out, but I have to say that he finally died. It¡¯s quite horrible to fight, and even hurt eight big cockroaches like this?¡± However, their self-comfort has not yet fallen, the original chaotic seas suddenly dispersed, and a very majestic and sturdy boy slowly emerged, the boy, a black robe, although the body shape is also somewhat embarrassing, but compared In the eight dead dogs like Zhou Wei, it was a lot better, and more importantly, at that time, there was a very primitive and ancient aura in the boy, so that all the strong are forbearing. Can''t help but be scared. It seems that under the power, the boy is like a king. If they dare to have a little bit of dissatisfaction, the next second is waiting for them to be the same as Zhou Wei. "Yes, is he?" Many powerful people slammed their mouths coldly. If they said that they are still unknown, the situation is now obvious. Now, even if many powerful people are stupid, they understand what happened, and what really won is Qin Shi? "If you don''t die, just stand up and continue to pretend that I don''t mind to fulfill you." Qin Shi said lightly, the voice is not very loud, but enough for everyone to hear clearly, many strong people are fierce sucking mouth Air-conditioning, the corner of the mouth is pulled out. Is this kid a person? In the deep pit, the eight figures are chilling, and Zhou Wei is struggling to get up at this time. The eight people are all looking fiercely to Qin Shi, but despite the anger, they dare not say a word, just Qin Shi¡¯s means, they have personally experienced it. It is clear that the eight of them used the strongest tricks, but somehow, it suddenly became ridiculous from the surrounding of Qin Shi, just like Qin Shi can control this world. same. The most terrifying thing is that when the offensives of all of them turned into nothingness, from the Qin Shi palm wind, a fierce and ridiculous curse was suddenly ejected, and every curse was hit into their bones. They are so embarrassed now. "Kid, what you just used, what is the trick?" Zhou Yi bite his teeth. Qin Shi faint smile: "Tell you anyway, you can hear the ridiculous war?" "A ridiculous war?" Zhou Hao''s face was so heavy that he twitched his mouth and suddenly understood what it was: "Is it one of the thirty-sixth heaven martial arts?" "Well, that''s right." Qin Shi generously nodded, as if I told you, just want to let you know. At this time, the face of many powerful people changed: "Thirty-sixth Heaven martial arts?" "Is this kid still a person?" At this time, Ryugasaki also looked at Qin Shi, and whispered: "How many secrets does he have?" At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes became fierce, and immediately his body flashed and fell in front of the deep pit: ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk about what you did to the Qin Palace before?¡± It¡¯s said that Zhou¡¯s heart is so fierce, and his face is extremely gloomy: ¡°Boy, what do you want to do?¡± "What? Nothing, I have already said that I want to make the Shifang Temple into a ruin." Qin Shi faint. "You want to kill us? Hey, boy, don''t think that you can win us, you can really occupy the Temple of the Ten Squares. Since you have been in the three thousand years, you should be clear, we are ten Fang Dian is directly under the 3,000 Qing Palace. If you kill us, Sanqing Palace will not let you go." Zhou Yu bites his teeth and finally moves Sanqing Palace out. This is the only thing he can think of now. Possible way to live. When I heard Sanqing Palace, many strong people were buzzing at this time. The existence of Sanqing Palace is far from being accessible from the periphery. "Really, although this kid is extremely prestige today, his practice will certainly anger the Sanqing Palace." "If Sanqing Palace started this kid, then he has a few lives and is not enough to die." "Sanqing Palace?" However, the three words that were listed as taboos in the periphery did not seem to have too much weight in Qin Shi''s ears. Qin Shi smiled lightly: "Do you think that I dare to shoot you, will you care about the Sanqing Palace?" "You, what do you mean?" Zhou Yi did not understand. "Oh, no problem, let you know the point of death." At this time, Qin Shi slowly turned around, his eyes with a bit of fun and turned to look at Longsaki. "Ryugasaki, tell them." "Well." Ryusaki responded, at this time many powerful people frown, can not understand Qin Shi at this time, let the mysterious girl say something. Tuoba mad, Luo Yan and other Qin Palace allies are also puzzled. However, Ryugasaki immediately waved a hand, a golden token was thrown by her, and it was very mocking to fall in front of Zhou Yiba: "Look at your eyes and see what it is." Zhou Wei¡¯s eyes glanced at each other, and the heart was curious to pick up the token, but then saw a big word on the token, his eyes were wide, and the big word was a grass. The dragon character of Chang Feifei is powerful and full of noble colors. Many strong outsiders are puzzled at this time. It is not strange to recognize the dragon¡¯s token at their height, but the Shifang Temple is Know that this token means what it means in the Seven Thousand Seas Palace. This token means the real hegemon. "You, your dragon family?" Zhou Wei swallowed like a blue sky, cautiously. boom! In one sentence, the whole audience is wide-eyed. At this time, countless strong people look at Longqi as if they were monsters. "Dragon, Dragon House? Is it the person in that place?" "This, this woman, is actually a dragon family? No wonder, she just said, to make the periphery become ruin..." Suddenly, countless strong people are heart-wrenching, and then it is poor to look forward to Zhao Deyi. At this time, Zhao Deyi is on the ground, when he hears the words of Zhou Longkou¡¯s Dragon Family, he is so dying. Looking at Longqi, he just wanted to use the Dragon family to threaten Longqi? This is not a sling of the birthday star, is it a long time? It¡¯s also a bitter smile at the time of the Takuya madness. It¡¯s no wonder that Ryusaki¡¯s horror from beginning to end. At this time, Chen Hao smiled faintly: "The elders of the public, I just said that, as long as the day does not fall down, no one can ask for her life in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace." At this time, Ryusaki looked at Zhou Wei: "Yes, and he, Qin Shi, is now the elder of my Dragon family!" boom! Many powerful people are shocked here. Qin Shi turned out to be the elder of the Dragon family? Hearing this, Qin Shi is also a glimpse, curious looking toward Longzaki, when did he become the elder of the Dragon family? Of course, with Qin Shi, Long Qi is full of resentment, as if to say: Do you think I am willing to say this? That is hard, I want to tell others, is Qin Shi the son-in-law of my dragon family? Or, my dragon, is your wife? What''s more, Chen Yu is still there. The relationship between Chen Yu and Qin Shi has already been settled on the periphery. She does not want to embarrass Chen Hao or become a topic of discussion. Qin Shi seems to understand what is also, grateful rushing Longzaki nodded, and immediately turned to Zhou Xiao sneer: "Do you think that Sanqing Palace can threaten me?" "This This is impossible. How is this possible? Isn''t the Dragon family not involved in the Haigong? What''s more, I remember that the Dragon family has a curse." "Don''t believe? I will give you time. You should be connected with Sanqing Palace. Let them pass them to them and tell them that Qin Shi is here. If I want my life, let them come." Qin Shi cold road. Zhou Hao pinched his fist, and finally he chose to check it out. A bronze-colored voice was taken out by him. It was only... He tried several times, but the voice was always blank and there was no response. "Oh, it seems that you have been abandoned." Qin Shi sneered, as early as when he entered the scope of the Shifang Temple, Long Yin was a message to tell him about the situation of three thousand. Zhou Hao finally understood that Qin Shi did not lie to him. For a moment, he was dead and lonely, and the whole person seemed to fall into the abyss. It was not only him, but Zhang Yang¡¯s several people were all jokes. The other party was the elder of the Dragon family. Did they want to do it right? Isn''t that equal to digging a grave? "Now, you know, are you ready to go on the road?" v12 Chapter 1734: Suspected long [Happy New Year] Qin Shi¡¯s voice is extremely indifferent, just like the death sentence of the **** of death. It seems that he can freely determine the life and death of several people in Zhou. Zhou Wei¡¯s faces were inconspicuous, and they apparently did not expect that Qin Shi¡¯s use of the dragon¡¯s background was such a huge background. "As far as your virtues are concerned, I still want to **** my destiny?" Qin Shi shook his head with a sneer, when his big hand slowly lifted up, a golden mountain appeared out of thin air, even if he wanted to move toward the deep pit. Roll it down. Under the pressure of the golden mountain, Zhou Wei was afraid and feared. This time, they are really scared. The more they live, the more they are afraid of death. Moreover, these guys have thousands of years of life. "Qin, Qin Shi, we don''t know Taishan! You, you wander around us!" Zhou Hao suddenly climbed up, actually directly on the ground. Zhang Yang saw a few people, and also kneel down to Qin Shi to continue to hoe. How many peripheral hegemons in Zhou Wei were in front of Qin Shi? Many strong people are sucking in the air, one by one is also a panic. Now they have no time to worry about the life and death of Zhou Wei. Now, Qin Shi wins, that means that from today, the periphery will be different. The iron law that has remained unchanged for thousands of years will also be broken. Later, in the periphery, there will be no more than ten temples. Some, only the Qin Palace, one side dominates. They, in the previous position, apparently made the wrong choice. Now they are worried about winning the Qin Palace, and Qin Shi will deal with them. Similarly, they regretted that they did not choose the Qin Palace as the Tuoba Palace and the Luosheng Palace. At the heights, I kept watching the Yusheng Palace. Qiu Shantang saw Qin Shi defeating the Shifang Temple at this time. The corner of his mouth could not help but twitch: "This horrible kid." "Father, can you still have any doubts about me now?" Qiu Chuer said faintly. Qiu Shantang stunned and smiled and shook his head: "I just didn''t expect it. This kid is still relying on the big tree behind the dragon family. No wonder, he dares to be so fearless, but even if there is a dragon family, his move this time. It will definitely anger the Sanqing Palace. Will Sanqing Palace really do it easily? I heard that Sanqing Palace recently declared war on the Dragon House?" "Sanqing Palace, it is not the Shifang Temple, it will not be so good to deal with." Qiu Shantang faint. Qiu Chuer kept a smile: "But the same thing, when he dealt with the Shifang Temple, why have anyone been optimistic about him?" "This is..." Qiu Shantang sighed, and although he saw it with his own eyes, he was still unbelievable. The huge seven thousand sea palaces were actually subverted by a teenager in his early twenties. A few people around Zhou Yi still have a face to face, they just want to live now. "Qin, the Qin Palace Lord, you have a large number of adults. You let us go. As long as you let us go, we will be willing to become the lowest level of the sea palace in the future. Later, we will say that we are counting. The Shifang Temple will also assist you." Zhou Yi humbled. Qin Shi¡¯s indifference smile did not shake anything about Zhou¡¯s pleadings. "If it is me who is defeated now, will you let me go?" A few people in Zhou Wei¡¯s body trembled fiercely, and his eyes gradually dimmed. Indeed, if Qin Shi is defeated, will they forgive Qin Shi? Obviously, it is impossible, and not only Qin Shi, they will kill all the hundreds of thousands of disciples in the Qin Palace, in order to prove to the periphery the majesty of their ten-party. At this point, the Shifang Temple has long been threatening to go out. "No, right? So you know very well, I will not let you go, let alone I don''t want to leave trouble for myself. I let you go today, will you really be willing to follow me? I am afraid, you are now I still think about it, first escaped, then have a chance, will you want my life?" Qin Shi faint. Zhou Wei¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°How did he know what we thought?¡± "Oh, very curious, how do I know?" Qin Shi said with a strange smile: "I have the soul, although my soul can not hear the sound of your heart, but you can feel the breath around you, you Now, it is still full of killing to me. Then, do you think that I will put the tiger back to the mountain? What''s more, let''s put you down, Qin Palace will replace you, you have no bargaining chips with me." Zhou Wei was not willing to pinch the boxing, but Qin Shi said it was good. Nowadays, they simply cannot threaten Qin Shi. Suddenly, Zhou Wei struggled for a long time, as if making a huge decision: "Qin Shi, you let me go, I tell you one thing, it is very important to you!" Qin Shi slightly frowned, he could feel that Zhou Wei did not lie to him, Zhou Wei seems to really know one thing, very important to him. Qin Shi gradually narrowed his eyes and became a cold mang: "Say!" "You promise me first, let me go!" Zhou Yi ironed his heart: "When you die, if you don''t promise me, then I will bring this thing into the soil! But Qin Shi, I can guarantee that you will be in the future." You know, you will regret it, it is about the life of a very important person around you!" Qin Shi¡¯s heart suddenly murdered, but it was finally suppressed by him. He can see that Zhou Hao did not lie to him, so that he did not dare to gamble. Only he can''t figure out that he has few friends in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. In addition to the Qin Palace, there are only Longjia and Lingzhu Palace. Long family, naturally needless to say, Lingzhu Palace now also has a dragon guard, who is the important person in the week? "Call!" Qin Shi Chang Shu breathed, let himself calm down and said: "You said, I promise you! But if you dare to lie to me, I will let you know what is better than death!" "Qin Shi, I know, you have always said one thing. Now in front of this millions of people outside, if you default, you will not be able to stand on the periphery!" Zhou Wei fiercely said. Qin Shi black and white changed: "If you talk nonsense, I will send you on the road now!" Zhou Yimeng feels that he is covered in blood. He has no doubt that he is saying more, Qin Shi will really kill him. Zhou Wei got up and took his own dust off: "Jade nourish, you can know!" "Jade nourish?" For this name, many strong people are no strangers, and Ryusaki knows it. Since Qin Shi¡¯s last pretend to die in the ancient battlefield, a crazy woman is in the madness of three thousand, during several times. Sanqinggong attack, and the Sanyuanzi is also a few collisions. Qin Shi fiercely frowned, and a shadow appeared in his mind. ¡°What about flowers?¡± Qin Shi knows that jade face Shura is like a flower. "What happened to her?" Qin Shi sighed. "You really have a relationship with her!" Zhou Hao''s old eyes shimmered and sighed. At the beginning, he also worried that Qin Shi did not know Jade Shura. After all, it was only a rumor that Yuba Shura attacked all the Haigongs that were enemies of Qin Shi, but no one confirmed that the two really knew each other. In the ancient battlefield, I saw a strong flower like a flower, and because of the death of Qin Shi, I was killed by the wrath of flowers. Qin Shi Han Kai opened and closed, the body shape suddenly disappeared in the original place, shrinking the ground like a rule directly appeared in front of Zhou Wei. boom! Qin Shi hand-made dragon claws, such as the sac in the bag, grabbed Zhou Yu¡¯s throat and lifted Zhou Yu¡¯s life from the ground like a dead dog. "No more nonsense, I want you to die!" Zhou Wei instantly stunned a cold sweat, and before and after breathing, Qin Shi''s breath actually climbed several times? He can feel that if he does not tell the truth, Qin Shi will really crush his throat. Zhang Yang several people climbed up in the ruins at this time, several people scolded: "Zhou Wei! You are crazy? Do you want to offend Sanqing Palace?" "You are looking for death!" Qin Shi was as black as ice, and the other big hand then came out. Like a huge dragon, he immediately had a ridiculous pattern at his fingertips, and the yellow sand moment in the deep pit. Roaring, turned into the mouth of the behemoth, fiercely swallowed a few people. boom! Qin Shi at this time, like the Shura from hell, counted Zhang Yang, a total of seven people, killed on the spot. All the strong men were blind at this moment and were shocked by the horror of Qin Shi. That is the seven strong players in the realm of Dacheng, in the hands of Qin Shi like a cat and dog? Of course, what they don''t know is that Qin Shi is almost invincible under certain conditions, that is, when someone touches his scale. At this time, the black scorpion of Qin Shi gradually glowed black, and glanced like a fierce human demonic. "Kid, calm down, even if you have a second magic body now, before the magic soul is not refined, the magic blood is intensified, you will still be swallowed!" The demon now sighed, in the anger, Qin Shi was actually Use magic blood? The great changes before and after Qin Shi made Longqi in the distance also an eyebrow. If it is said before, Ryusaki just thinks that Qin Shi is very mysterious, but now it is terrible. At this time, Qin Shi, Long Qi is sure that with her strength, it is difficult to get out of Qin Shi¡¯s hands: "This power ,what''s going on?" Zhou Yan swallowed his mouth and he was really scared at this time. Qin Shi¡¯s means was too horrible. "A group of idiots! Now I don''t want to live on it I am still worried about offending Sanqing Palace? I am offended by Sanqing Palace, at least I can live some days, but if I don''t say it, I will die now! Besides, this kid is like a god, three Where is the Qing Palace to deal with us!" Zhou Wei said to the other seven people: "Almost killed me!" Qin Shi Meng''s back, his eyes like a hail-like squatting to Zhou Wei, grabbed the palm of Zhou''s hand and began to force: "Three interest, do not say, die!" "I, I said! Jade Shura, in the hands of Sanqing Palace!" "If the flower is caught by the Sanqing Palace? How is it going?" Qin Shi frowns, the strength of the flower, he is very clear, the terrible power that was shown in the ancient battlefield, the second world is perfect, even if it is not Sanyuanzi, but if she wants to run, the Sanyuanzi can''t stop it. "With, specific, I am not very clear, just know that Sanqing Palace released the news that you are not dead, deliberately set a trap for the jade face Shura to lead her on the hook! Later, use the array method to trap it!" boom! Qin Shi rushed to the crown, and there seemed to be a flame in the black scorpion. "Sanqing Palace, you really think that your life is too long!" v12 Chapter 1735: Peripheral system 1 [Happy New Year] At this time, Zhou Wei¡¯s old body kept shaking. He whispered: ¡°I, I know, I told you, can you let me go now?¡± "Let you let go?" Qin Shi black íø flashed a cold light, sneer: "Oh, my Qin Shi said to do it, I said I will not kill you, I will not kill you.?" When Qin Shiyan stopped, he released his hand, and Zhou Wei fell into the ruins like a dead dog. Zhou Wei carefully looked at Qin Shi. At this time, he felt that Qin Shi was like a demon. Immediately, he slammed his fist, and the foot was forced to step. The yellow sand on the ground was picked up by a circle of dust. All displayed, like lightning, extremely embarrassed to escape to the sky. "Ronazaki!" Qin Shi Yuguang exchanged his eyes with Longqi. Long Qi will smile, and the jade hand gently flips. The space in front of her shadow is cracked into a space wormhole. Then, her jade hands seem to have a dragon, and the dragon tail is shocked. Go out, when that reappears, it is in the heart of Zhou Wei, a huge blood mouth contains Dragon Ball, Dragon Ball directly pierced out, such as a cloud arrow directly piercing Zhou Xin''s heart. boom! Zhou Yijia¡¯s untouched golden body collapsed on the spot under the blasting power of Dragon Ball, and bloomed on the gray robes of Zhou Wei. Zhou Hao''s ancient state of the dragon''s shadow trembled, he did not dare to turn back, that Longli, directly penetrated his heart, he felt the loss of vitality, he was unwilling to drink: "You, you cheated I?" Qin Shi''s taste shook his head: "I don''t have it, I promise you I won''t kill you, but I promise you can leave this alive." "You...!" Zhou Wei died. Qin Shi exchanged his eyes earlier than Ryusaki. If he was in the heyday of Zhou Dynasty, he could still block Longqi¡¯s blow. However, after Qin Shi¡¯s serious injury, Zhou¡¯s strength was greatly reduced. Longqi itself was also the cultivation of Dacheng¡¯s realm. On the top of the dragon''s most pure royal blood, pure dragon power, can break through the hustle and bustle, through the sky. Zhou Wei was still dead, and the last temple owner of the Shifang Temple was also in the deep pit. This shocking confrontation ended with a result that ended with the unexpected results of the people. No one had thought of the final winner. It was only in the periphery that there was a Qin Palace at the end of the three years. A teenager in his early twenties really let the old ten-square temple on the outside collapse. "Hey...! Qin Palace, really won?" After a long time, many powerful people have come back to the heart, and their hearts are filled with shocking colors. A strong person looks at Qin Shi as if he is a monster, and his heart is full of fear. If they don''t know the identity of Ryugasaki, they may not be so afraid. After all, although the Qin Palace is a different ten-party temple, it does not mean to dare to kill the whole periphery. After all, it will break the seven thousand sea palaces. The iron law will provoke the body and will anger the dragon family. But now, the Dragon family is here, and Qin Shi himself is also a dragon family. Can they still count on the Dragon family to save them? At this time, many of the strong people are very embarrassed in their hearts, for fear of recruiting Qin Shi''s post-autumn account, after all, they have just slammed the Qin Gong disciples. "See, see the Qin Palace Lord! Congratulations to the Lord of the Qin Palace, the whole periphery!" Suddenly, I don¡¯t know who it is. At this time, the respectful surrender is sinking in the sky. A voice sounded, many strong people quickly and amazed surrender: "Congratulations to the Qin Palace Lord, unified outside! A thousand years!" Qin Shi Yuguang glanced around in a circle, seemingly aware of the uneasiness in their hearts. He was indeed full of anger at these peripheral sea palaces, but it was not good to kill them all the time. Let¡¯s not say, 4,000 sea palaces, is he true? Can all eat it, even if it can, the monkey year? I am afraid that it will take ten years to go out one day. He didn''t have that long time. What''s more, Qin Shi is not a murderous madman. In his opinion, these sea palaces are just wall grasses. If they fall down with the wind, they will not threaten him. He does not need to kill them all the time. Otherwise, if they really cause public anger, they will come back, 4,000 seats. Haigong, although he is not afraid, he must also measure it. Can the Qin Palace now be able to withstand it. Qin Shi said faintly at this time: "In the past, I have never been jealous, but I hope that you will remember that Qin Shi is not a good class, soft persimmon, if anyone is dare to appear today, I will be washed with blood. Come back!" Hearing the sound, many of the strong are showing ecstasy, and hurriedly sighed down and said: "I will follow the words of the Qin Palace!" "Of course, the sea palace must die!" Qin Shi was black and cold at this time, suddenly fell on the stone mountain not far away, Zhao Deyi inlaid into the position. At this time, Zhao Deyi just broke free from the cracks in the stone, and was stunned by Qin Shi. "Is you just said, want the life of Ryugasaki?" Qin Shiru is like a cold road. àÛͨ! Zhao Deyi was panicked and squatted on the ground. He shook his voice: "Qin, Qin Gongzhu! Dragon, Dragon Girl! I just didn''t know Taishan, and the Dragon Girl thought of me as a fart!" "I said, you must die!" Qin Shi said lightly, but he did not rush to start, but the black and white flashes. Suddenly, many powerful people seem to realize what they are, and they are suddenly rushing to get up. "Zhao Deyi, you despicable villain, dare to touch Longwei! I am waiting for the Qin Palace Lord to kill you today!" In an instant, the wind is raging, hundreds of martial arts are like a storm, and the place where Zhao Deyi is. Shishan was actually razed to the ground. "Qin Gongzhu, I have already helped you to kill this thief!" Several strong people said. Qin Shi was nodded with satisfaction. What Qin Shi is going to do now is Li Wei. "Very well, from today, my Qin Palace will move into the Shifang Temple. After my Qin Palace is settled, I will open the resources of the Shifang Temple for three years. The parties in the three palaces will be in the three years. Can be ranked younger generation, come here to practice." Qin Shi faintly said, this is also a slap, give it a candied date, he does not want to do things too much. "In addition, my Qin Palace settled in the Shifang Temple, and then I will send people to the Haigong Palace to collect the door." Qin Shi paused and continued: "I know that the original periphery is in the grasp of the Shifang Temple, but But each is a ghost, I hope that after Qin Qin took over, the periphery can be completely unified." "Incoming?" When I heard these two words, many of the palaces of the Haigong were embarrassed. Every sea palace has a heritage of thousands of years. Who is willing to hand over his own sea palace? Qin Shi saw the thoughts of many powerful people. He said faintly: "Of course, after the compilation, my Qin Palace will not interfere with the internal affairs of the Hai Palace. You are still only belonging to your palace. I just don''t want to I saw that, like the ten-party temple in the beginning, the periphery was divided into ten parties. Everyone was fake and false on the surface, but there was a rush of back in the back. I am a person who used to speak the ugly words first. Since I am in charge of the periphery, I don¡¯t want it. There are any more accidents on the periphery." "What I want is just a commitment." "Of course, after the compilation, in return, I will give you a sea palace, and each sea palace has a magical symbol above the domain." "A magical character of a domain?" Many of the palace owners are now bright-eyed, and the magical charm of a domain is very attractive. At this time, many palace owners began to waver. After all, Qin Shi also said that the Qin Palace would not interfere in their internal affairs. In this way, they could receive a magical symbol of Dacheng Dacheng. Why not? Finally, there was a voice screaming from the sky: "I am waiting, I am willing to follow the Qin Palace!" This kind of thing is like this. Once someone starts, the back is just a matter of course. A sea palace strongman is now voluntarily squatting, and he is called a minister. At this time, Qin Shi, such as a king, is overlord: "I Wait, willing to follow the Qin Palace, willing to follow the Qin Palace, and congratulate the Qinggong Palace on the periphery, a thousand years!" The loud voice rang through the periphery like a thunder. Qin Shi¡¯s mouth is finally faintly curved at this time. He birded a bird''s eye view of the mountains and rivers in the surrounding waters, a vast and boundless land. Here, it is the place that belongs to him, and the heart of Qin Shi suddenly becomes hot. Nowadays, he finally has his own power, and it is a force that is thick enough and has a stable foundation. "People, äé group...!" Qin Shi took a deep breath, and the bottom of the eye ejected a cold current. A huge empire, his empire finally gradually formed into a prototype, and all of these were paving the way for his future. Looking at the amazing scene, Chen Hao showed a proud smile: "He really did." "Well, the periphery is going to change!" Ronaki smiled lightly, even though she was a dragon, but she saw the glory of her man, still showing the warmth of a small woman. In the days that followed, the Qin Palace moved the Shifang Temple with an astonishing degree, and cleared or incorporated the disabled party of the Shifang Temple. In just three days the periphery is also a huge change. During this period, Lishu and 6 Peng, Mu Xiaoyi personally visited the outer sea palace. Of course, the so-called visit is undoubtedly a contract with him. With this contract in place, anyone who dares to make trouble at the periphery will be angered by the Qin Palace and strangled by many sea palaces outside. As a result, the periphery is caught in an unprecedented peace. Everything is in the direction of harmony. Of course, these do not require Qin Shi to come forward. Li Shu and 6 Peng and others can properly handle it. In the following days, Qin Shi did not feel happy because the Qin Palace was stationed in the Shifang Temple. Instead, there was a worries in the twilight, which was worrying about flowers. The last words of Zhou Wei are always a hurdle in Qin Shi¡¯s heart. If the flowers fall into the hands of Sanqing Palace, he is very clear that he is mostly because of him, and he must not stand by. In these few days, he has never left Qin Palace, and has been retreating in his cultivation area. Half a month, Qin Shi finally opened the black scorpion, a twilight, and instantly ejected from his chill. "Sanqing Palace, if there is a slight loss of flowers, I will ask you to go to the Sanqing Palace to bury it!" v12 Chapter 1736: Almost coincident [Happy New Year] Qin Shi woke up, during his retreat, Long Qi and Chen Yu exchanged for him to protect the law. ?? Feeling the fluctuation of Qin Shi, the two women pushed in at this moment, Chen Yu surprised: "Are you awake?" Qin Shi did not hide his head, and immediately his palm gripped gently. The spiritual power within a hundred meters of the circle was slowly gathered like a quicksand. In the palm of the Qin Shi, like a huge container, the world was shaken. The spiritual power is like a gentle sheep at this time, and the most amazing thing is that in those spiritual powers, from the Dantian of Qinshi, there is a vague tumultuous explosion, like a stunned scorpion Split, and with the huge gap, countless spiritual powers poured in like rivers, gradually filling the gap. Looking at this scene, Ryusaki frowned and squinted, and immediately smiled and said: "The ambiguity of the big world? You have to break through?" Qin Shi bowed his head and looked at the gap that was about to fill up and nodded: "Well, there should be another three days, and we can successfully break through." Ryusaki licks her mouth. She is a proud woman of the Dragon family. She has a very proud talent, but since she met Qin Shi, she has witnessed the pervasive breakthrough of Qin Shi. She can¡¯t help but say: ¡°Really a enchanting." "What, don''t you hope that your man is stronger than you?" Qin Shi smiled lightly. Ronazaki''s face was red and stunned, and he blinked at Qin Shi: "Who is your woman, I haven''t admitted yet, when I can sleep you once when you are awake, I will admit it!" Qin Shi couldn''t help but be ashamed. At this time, Chen Hao''s catching something, bad and laughed: "You, go to bed together?" Qin Shi was shocked, and this reminded Chen Hao that he was standing beside him, and his face looked awkward and looked toward Chen Yu. Chen Hao smiled at this moment, it did not seem to be annoyed by this, but instead made a very feminine movement, the little hand gently licked from the chest of Qin Shi, made Qin Shi heart is very hot, she smiled and said: "The Qin Shi When do we sleep together? I don''t mind working with my sister." "Together?" Qin Shi mouth twitching, these two women are more than one, but Qin Shi heart can not help but rise a few points full of spring. "You are not angry?" But it was immediately extinguished by Qin Shi, and Qin Shi looked strangely at Chen Yu. Chen Yuxiang shoulders, the hollow black robe makes it reveal a strange beauty: "Why are you angry? I have already said to you, I can do small, then, I have long agreed with my sister Long. Ok, I still want to take medicine to faint you, and then send it to the bed of Long Sister. I didn¡¯t expect that someone would take me one step, it¡¯s not bad! In this way, you are also angry with me.¡± Qin Shi was sweating, but the bottom of my heart was full of emotions. Which girl at the end of the day is not licking pure white and only belongs to her own love? Chen Yu is also the same, but Chen Yu¡¯s reason is that everything is because of him, because he loves him, Chen¡¯s love is really selfless, it¡¯s humble to the dust, and then, the flowers come out, Chen Hao This is the case, everything she did was for Qin Shi. Just like she found the words of Ryugasaki and Ryugasaki. Because he needs the dragon family! Chen Hao, really can give up a lot for Qin Shi. Qin Shi moved to hold Chen Xiao¡¯s little hand. At this time, Long Qi was also grateful to look at Chen Hao. Although she still had some temper of Missy, she thought her man could only belong to her, but she now knows that Qin Stone chooses her, it is her pride, but Chen Yu is different, Chen Yu''s love is Qin Shi''s greatest happiness, that life is accompanied by death, such as amber wind, beautiful and beautiful love. "What are you going to do next?" Ryusaki paused and said, "Is it stable? Or is it necessary to shoot three thousand?" Qin Shi Han Kai opened and closed, a hustle and bustle rushed out, he intended to destroy the ten-party temple, in the remaining years to fully control the second body, and show the Qin Palace, this is his own power, until ten years At the end of his period, when he left, he returned to the world. But now it seems that it is not possible to do so. For example, the grievances of him and the Sanqing Palace have been intensified. Qin Shi took a deep breath: "Long Qi, you helped me to confess to Lafayette, I will shoot Sanqing Palace after half a month. ¡± "You want to shoot at Sanqing Palace?" Ryusaki frowned, apparently did not expect that Qin Shi will be going to Sanqing Palace at this time. Although Qin Shi defeated the Shifang Temple, Sanqing Palace is not a ten-party temple. "You are sure? The strength of the Sanqing Palace is strong, and even our Dragon family should be careful to deal with it." Longqi said seriously. Qin Shi nodded, the power of Sanqing Palace, he would not know? At the beginning of the powerful strength of the Sanyuanzi, he was able to escape with the help of the evil spirits. "Sanqing Palace, caught a person who is very important to me, I have to let them pay the price." "Is it a jade face repair?" The jade face Shura, Longsaki is also heard. "Well, that''s right." Qin Shi knew that Ryusaki had his own network of relationships, so it would be natural for her to be like a flower. Longzaki indulged in a half-sound, whispered: "You don''t have to shoot, I rumored to Grandpa, let Grandpa put pressure on the Sanqing Palace, let them release the jade face Shura." "No!" Qin Shigangyi interrupted Ryugasaki and said: "Now, it is not a matter of letting go, but Sanqing Palace touched my counter-scale. Anyone who dares to touch my Qin Shi people, I must Kill them with your own hands!" Long Qia¡¯s mouth was opened, and Ben wanted to persuade a few words, but he did not speak when he saw Qin Shi¡¯s decision. "Then what do you need to do with the dragon family?" Long Qichang sighed. "I don''t need a dragon family. I have a way to destroy Sanqing Palace, but I want Grandpa Long to be able to kill me in the end." Qin Shi faintly said, there was a thunder and flash between the eyes, like a dragon, with He seems to have made up his mind. "Well, I will tell the grandfather." Ryugas promised. "In the past two months, I have to continue to retreat and strive to break through to the realm of the environment." Qin Shi took a deep breath and said: "And Li Shu said, let them give words to Sanqing Palace, let Zong Yuanzi three old dogs wash Clean my neck, wait for me to take my life after half a month!" Long Qi was lightly stunned, so he left with Chen Hao. After the two women left, Qin Shi¡¯s black cockroaches flashed, and his palm suddenly lifted up, and the power of a turbulent movement was lifted from his palm. At this time, thousands of Raytheon beads were madly wrapped around his black robe. "Sanqing Palace, I am going to make you flattened this time!" Qin Shi black and white flashing the road to the unprecedented killing, blood transpiration. ...... On the next day, a morning light fell through the sea into the deep sea, and a white flower bloomed in the dim sea. As the Qin Palace defeated the Shifang Temple and completely replaced the Shifang Temple, a message spread like a virus in the sea, and even the sea outside the seven thousand sea palaces has been passed. Naturally, I also received the news. In an instant, I was alarmed by 10,000 meters. No one can imagine that a young boy who did not turn around did not incite the ten-squared temple. During this period, Lingzhu Palace also sent people to the periphery to congratulate. Many people, in the days that followed, began to talk about the true identity of Qin Shi. It is no secret that Qin Shi is the daughter of the Dragon Family. However, the son-in-law of the Dragon Family will be an ordinary person. The Dragon Family, as the true supreme being of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, will receive an ordinary teenager as a son-in-law? Obviously, this is impossible, and therefore, many people began to speculate that Qin Shi may be born in a home over the rest of the sea, or the other four worlds, the genius of a certain force. However, regarding the true identity of Qin Shi, there is no one to inquire. After all, the sea area is separated from the human world by 10,000 meters. On the other hand, when the Qin Palace achieved the peripheral hegemony, the inner three thousand and the Sanqing Palace could not sit still. Although there was a previous suppression of the dragon family, Sanqing Palace did not believe it. Qin Shi was able to subvert the ten parties by his own power. temple. In the main hall of the Taiqing Palace in Sanqing Palace, Zong Yuanzi¡¯s old face was sullen and extremely chilly. He was cold and cold: ¡°Who can tell me, what is going on here? Is it the Dragon family to help?¡± Zong Yuanzi still didn''t believe it. In the beginning of his hand, only the teenager who fled like an ant, could beat the ten-party hall alone, so he first thought of it, there was a dragon family to help. Wang Lie had no choice but to sigh at this moment: "Father, I found out that the Dragon family did not shoot...! Zhou Yu ten people, indeed Qin Shi, killed all of them." "What? You say it again!" Zong Yuanzi violently thundered, and his big hand slammed hard, and the handle of the golden dragon chair immediately became powder. You know, the dragon chair is made by Xuan Jing, and there are countless days to the extremely strong metal. Wang Lie was frightened and bowed his head, but he was helplessly nodded: "Returning to his father, it is true! Long family, Longzaki went to the periphery, but did not shoot from the beginning to the end, only Qin Shi with the Shifang Temple One person, Zhou Wei, several people are all in the hands of Qin Shi." boom! Zong Yuanzi¡¯s thunderous wrath is like a fist, and a huge wave is to pull the ground out of a deep pit. Zong Yuanzi¡¯s point is almost a word that has been squeezed out of his teeth: ¡°Is it clear? The true identity of the kid?¡± "It should be from the human world. I sent people to contact us on the side of the human world a few days ago. A few years ago, there was also a person named Qin Shi who made great noise in the human world. Yes... subvert the whole human world, just... mentioning Qin Shi, I don¡¯t know why, the human world seems to be very scared, no one wants to say, just said that Qin Shi is already dead, and the rest are closed. Words, it seems that I am afraid that the revenge of the great forces will be provoked." "I am afraid of retaliation from the huge forces? Is it the eight places?" Zong Yuanzi blinked, cold: "Give me a quest to check the death time of Qinshi in the human world And the cause of death, that kid, died in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, if I guess it is correct, now this Qin Shi, should be the Qin Shi of that human world!" "This is true. The death time of Qin Shi of the human world is only less than half a year after he appeared in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace! It almost coincides." --- The third is more. 2o17, only the last few hours, thanks to the support of the shallow family in 16 years for Xiaoguang, the new year, I hope that readers will spend a better month, the wind is good, and we are willing to sail all the way. Open a new chapter. 2o17, I am willing to be with you, let us make progress together, at night, Xiaoxiao will be in the group of 3 big bags, at 8:00, 9:00, 1o, everyone can go in and grab, everyone is busy, Xiaoxiao also I will accompany you in the group to celebrate the New Year, thank you. 2o17, Xiaoshao will work harder. May we have been together for ten or twenty years, and we have always had our story to tell. 2o17, Xiaoguang thank you again, thank you, thank you for your 2o16! ~: [2,017] Xiaoshu is willing to have a happy new year. Time flies, and in a blink of an eye is another year, 2016 is like leaving. Xiaoguang at 8:00, 9:00, 10:00, in the group for everyone to prepare a big bag, welcome all the combinations to the group carnival. 2016, there are a lot of disappointments, and they will bid farewell to today. In 2016, many readers reminded me that the update was really unsatisfactory. But fortunately, you have always been there, always tolerating the confusion of Xiaoxiao several times, igniting the light and hope of the distant light for Xiaoxiao, so that Xiaoshao can see the right path. Thank you, you have the princes before you have me. In 2017, Xiaoshao will work harder. May our family, Shijiazhuang, grow stronger. Ten or twenty years, I hope that you are all there, let us sail together. I also wish you all a happy New Year, 2017 is a good sign, let us have been in this new year, have been with you and I have been in the same boat. QQ group number: 227024606 The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! v12 Chapter 1737: Dacheng Zong Yuanzi silenced for a moment and nodded. "That should be. This kid was not a fake death in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, and it has confused the eyes of all of us. I didn''t see it. This kid is really true. Some of the skills, the human world... Nothing, the current human world is the most vulnerable of the four worlds, and there are very few boundaries. It doesn¡¯t matter, but continue to check with me. How did this kid die in the human world? He Which force is the person!" "In addition, the news went to the palace, and the situation was told to Zhang Liang. If I did not guess wrong, the power behind Zhang Liang should know some reasons." Zong Yuanzi ordered this time. Wang Lieqi nodded his face and attacked him after Qin Shi appeared. He has always called the first genius of the seven thousand sea palaces, but he lost to Qin Shi in the deep sea source pool. There are many dark diseases left. The present Qin Shi is even more famous. The Megatron is all over the place, and he goes to Longqi, and he will step on his feet under the arrogance of his day. At the thought of this, Wang Lie was angry and screaming. He slammed his fist and clenched his teeth: "I must! It will cost you!" At this time, Wang Lie turned and wanted to leave. boom! Suddenly, a disciple of Sanqing Palace rushed into the hall, and a sly slammed into Wang Lie. This made Wang Lie, who had anger, sink his face: "You better give me a reasonable explanation!" "Wang, Master Wang Lie..." The disciple was shocked and immediately squatted on the ground: "Things, things are really serious!" At this time, Tian Yuanzi changed his old eyes and said: "Wang Lie, a disciple, is not worthy of your anger, what is the truth?" "Back, back to the three seats! Then, the outside Qin Shi, just sent someone to subpoena, said ... said ..." The disciple said this, suddenly want to stop and say, shivering and shouting. "What did he tell him?" "He said that he said that he would let the three seats clean his neck. After half a month, he will come to collect the lives of the three of you!" boom! Sanyuanzi, his face suddenly suddenly green, Zong Yuanzi with a hand and a grip, instantly seems to sink in his world. Ten thousand meters of the sky, all the spiritual power is dead on the ground. Zong Yuanzi''s old eyes spurted out the flame: "Good! A arrogant boy! He really thought that if he won the Ten Square Hall in the periphery, he would be able to shake our Sanqing Palace? How dare to release such madness?" Tian Yuanzi, Dao Zizi is also extremely embarrassed at this time. The three have always enjoyed the highest honor of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. When was this humiliation? "Oh, Zong Yuanzi, it seems that I don''t want to give this kid a look at the color. He really thought that he was invincible in the world." Daozizi was cold. "No problem, since he is looking for death, that is what he is!" Zong Yuanzi gnashed his teeth. "But if you move him, the dragon family will not easily do it?" Tian Yuanzi said at this time, they did not put Qin Shi in their eyes from beginning to end. In their view, Qin Shi is just a burdock who is not afraid of tigers. The reason why he is not afraid of tigers is because he has never died. If he really sees a tiger, he will naturally understand that in the face of absolute power, everything is in vain. But the dragon family is different. "Dragon family, after all, there is the old singer sitting in the town, if he is coming out, we are afraid that the three of us will not be able to win." Tian Yuanzi said again. Sanyuanzi''s face is getting darker. Indeed, the Long family Lafayette, but the true realm of the realm, although Zong Yuanzi is infinitely close to that realm, but it has a real qualitative difference, the boundaries, the capabilities that are in place, the realm of Nirvana, the realm It is the existence of a heavenly machine that bears the destiny of life. It is called the existence of heaven. It is the power of winning the world. The difference is a thousand miles, but in reality it is a thousand miles. Previously they dared to shoot Qin Shi because the dragon family had a curse, but now the curse is removed. "Contact the äé group, please that shot, as long as he can help block the dragon''s old blame, that kid, half a month later, as long as he dares to come, here is his grave!" Zong Yuanzi snorkeling At this time, Shen Sheng. "You mean, who? Is it reliable?" Daoyuanzi faintly said that during the half year of Qin Shi¡¯s death, the palace was stepping into the Sanqinghai Palace¡¯s equal position. The reason for this was not known to the outside world, but the Sanyuanzi was clear, but Because, in the palace, there is a powerful power in the world. "From that person, I feel a very dangerous taste. If he waits for us to counterattack, we may fall more expensive than the palace!" Tianyuanzidao. "Now, do we have any other choices?" Zong Yuanzi asked. Dao Yuanzi, Tian Yuanzi are in silence! Indeed, now, in addition to asking the one to go out, who can stop the dragon''s old monster? "Take it then!" The two sighed. The disciple just nodded at this moment, and the Sanqing Palace immediately fell into a state of alert. The rumors released by Qin Shi also blew up from within the three thousand. For almost half a month, almost all of the 3,000 sea palaces were discussing the matter. Qin Shi, a teenager in his early twenties, dared to challenge the majesty of the Sanqing Palace. It seemed like a joke in the eyes of everyone. It was just... but no one really laughed. After all, Qin Shi threatened. When the ten-party temple is to be destroyed, it is treated as a laughing stock. What is the result? The result is a peripheral difference. Suddenly, a thunderous voice appeared in the memories of many Haigong powerhouses. When Qin Shi left the deep sea source pool and was forced into a funeral dog by Zong Yuanzi, the deep squats in the dark eyes that swallowed everything, spurted the roar of thick hatred. "Sanqing Palace! Everything today, my Qin Shi wrote down, and sooner or later I will return to the profitable ones. At that time, it is the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, the day of the Lord!" In a word, like a thunderous resounding voice, the sound that was heard like a joke in the crowd was gradually evolving in the following year of the boy. At least, half of the seven thousand sea palaces now Falling into the boy''s hands, and the other half, he is beginning to approach. Half a month, the sun and the moon alternate, and soon it is the past. In this half month, seven thousand sea palaces are in heavy weight. On the day before half a month ago, among the halls of Sanqing Palace, many elders of Sanqing Palace gathered here. "The three teachers, the palace, and the peace of mind, let it be safe, Long Jia will not appear here." A disciple reported. Zong Yuanzi¡¯s flash of light in the old eyes immediately revealed the fierceness of the smear. "it is good!" "If this is the case! Here, as long as the kid dares to come tomorrow, it will become his burial place!" Zong Yuanzi laughed wildly. In his opinion, as long as Sanqing Palace did not intervene, he Qin Shi was only able to pinch him. Dead ants. Dao Yuanzi, Tian Yuanzi was also a sly smile at this time, and a fascinating and powerful spiritual force burst out from the three Yuan Zi. ...... The other side, the periphery. In the past two months, the periphery has also been alarmed. Many sea palaces have not yet awakened from the shock of the Qin Palace to replace the Shifang Temple. It is the contradiction between Qin Shi and the Sanqing Palace in the inner three thousand. The most important thing is Qin Shi. Is it a slap in the face, let the three yuan clean the neck, waiting for him to die? Many peripheral sea palaces are shameful, and the new superior peripheral hegemon is really unwilling to stop. Just for this, many Haigong are keeping a wait-and-see attitude. The survival of the Qin Palace is irrelevant to them. On the contrary, some of the outer sea palaces are still slightly excited. They hope that Qin Shi will be destroyed. Once Qin Shi died in Sanqing Palace, the periphery will once again be different. At that time, they It is an opportunity to compete for control of the periphery. For these, Qin Shi knows well, but he does not care, because he has absolute certainty. As Zong Yuanzi said, in the face of absolute power, everything is as powerless as nothing. In the hands of Qin Shi, he mastered the power of the Sanqing Palace. As for the Dragon family, he never thought about getting the Dragon family to participate from beginning to end. However, when the outside world was boiling, the protagonist of this sensation has never been exposed. Qin Shi has always closed the black shackles in the closed-door area. As for the rumors of the outside world, it is not important to him now. In the middle of the month, his gods sank, and the spiritual power of the body revolved around the sun, and became a pure force to constantly flow the water of the fine spring into the heavenly palace. After reaching the boundary, Tiangong echoed Dantian''s camera, and the power between the two points and one line affected the meridians. During this period, Qin Shi always had a virtual shadow in front of his body shape. Now it has become a Tianhe under the spiritual spring. In the ravine, his boundary is a great achievement. As the Tianhe River is full, a very mysterious heavenly court rises from the bricks in Dantian. boom! When a heaven was set up, the river was full of power, and the corner of Qin Shi¡¯s mouth was slightly elevated. boom! An invisible gas field condensing cyclone At this time, his sea area of ??several hundred thousand meters is a slight shock, and that force is instantly enveloped in most of the sea, making countless sea areas The strong man was slightly surprised at this time. Many disciples of the Qin Palace slammed their heads up. Only one second before, the Qin Palace was still clear and clear, and the next moment was clouded, and a screaming thunder exploded. At this moment, it was suddenly shot down. Longqi and Chen Yu are closest to Qin Shi, and they are most able to feel the power of that. ¡°Is it successful?¡± Ryugasaki grinned. At this time, with the fall of the thunder, a thin figure slowly lifted off, and the black robe wandered in the windless, giving a kind of oppression without anger. "Welcome to the Lord!" At this time, Li Shu and others respectfully said. Qin Shi was satisfied with the smile, and immediately he gently slammed his fists, and the sea area of ??500,000 meters changed. During this period, all the spiritual power fell under the earth, like a turbid gas sinking, making Qin Shi¡¯s place. All are clear, Qin Shi looked at the world that belongs to him in the 500,000 meters, and everything that surrendered in this world, Qin Shi satisfied with a smile: "The world, 500,000 meters! The environment is great, finally succeeded. Yet?" v12 Chapter 1738: 3 Qing Gong, my Qin Shi is coming. When Qin Shi took a squat, he felt the movement of the surrounding 500,000 meters of airflow, just as he was in charge of the life and death of all the creatures within the 500,000 meters. In its own world, Qin Shi is the king among them. In your own world, you will win a day and turn your own world. Once you reach this level, you will have the power to be with the world. "Oh, are you willing to come out?" Longzaki came forward at this moment, and the beautiful sorrowful eyes of the beautiful woman squinted at Qin Shi: "I released a lot of madness, causing a lot of trouble, I fell down, and actually closed for half a month." Qin Shi¡¯s bitter laughter, he naturally understands that Ryusaki said that he knew when he retired half a month ago that once he had to spread the news of the Sanqing Palace, he would be excited about the seven thousand sea palaces inside and outside. Similarly, Sanqing Palace also I will not sit still, during this period, the pressure of Qin Palace can be imagined. "These days have worked hard." Ryusaki shook his head helplessly: "I don''t have anything. I have a dragon family to do the background. Don''t say it is on the periphery. Even if there are no more than three thousand, I dare to ask me for trouble. However, these days, Lishu and 6 Peng are busy. Broken, thank you, thank you, you are not there, all of them are the Qin Palace." Qin Shizhen¡¯s point is that he is not very good at management, including Qin Zong, who is also in the human world. He has always been a shopkeeper, all of whom are helped by Ling Xiao and Su Ming, although he is Qin Palace. Qin Zong won great resources, but compared with the manpower they paid, it was too far. If there is no support behind these people, he will not play any one. Lishu, 6 Peng several people at this time is also forward, Qin Shi shot a few people shoulders said: "If you are grateful, then do not say, the road is still long, we have been together." Lishu and 6 Peng are full of emotions. Although they are very tired in Qin Palace, they feel value. Follow Qin Shi, value. In the eyes of Lishu, there has been a burning fire. He has always believed that following Qin Shi, he will have the opportunity to participate in the most magnificent battle between the world. "This is what we should be. You are the core of our Qin Palace. As long as you have your name, your people will be here." Qin Shi¡¯s bitter laughter, how do you feel like a mascot when you listen to this? But think about it, Qin Palace is also good for Qin Zong, it seems that he always plays such a role. At this time, Longsaki looked at Qin Shi, and felt the aura of the 500,000-meter-long surrender, and the spiritual power that could be shot from the body of Qin Shi to be able to shoot at any time: "Does this breakthrough be successful? ¡± Qin Shi smiled and nodded. This time, he broke through the realm of Dacheng. It was a natural thing for him. In fact, he had many chances to break through in the past, when he refining the second body in the ancient battlefield, and the blood of the dragon family. In the pool, he was groping into the big shackles of the realm, but all of them were forced to suppress it back because he knew that his foundation was unstable at that time, and it was very likely that the fault would be too big because of the step. Future repairs will have a huge impact. But this time it was different. This time he killed the Shifang Temple, which made his spiritual power more pure, and the flesh also received a certain degree of sublimation. This made his breakthrough almost no bumps. "In this half month, there are movements within three thousand?" Qin Shichong Longqi asked, although the Qin Palace now replaces the Shifang Temple, and has achieved certain achievements and status in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. Naturally, it also has its own network of relationships, but the periphery is ultimately peripheral, but once it is involved Three thousand, and Ryugasaki is incomparable. Ryusaki is a dragon family, and the control of the internal three thousand is very common. Ryusaki did not conceal his head and sighed: "The situation is not optimistic. Sanqing Palace has been investigating your background in this half a month. They already know that you are from the human world, and that the palace does not know when it appears. A strong powerhouse can actually check and balance with my grandfather. This time, the Sanqing Palace and the Gong Palace have reached a cooperation. My Dragon family wants to shoot, I am afraid it is difficult." ¡°A border?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion sinks, and the strongest in the world is still the height he wants to look up now. "Oh, what about the palace?" Long Qi may not know the background of the palace, but Qin Shi is very clear. "A boundary must be from that place." Qin Shi¡¯s heart is dark, and he is black and cold. "Oh, hey, if you want to play, then I will play with you this time!" For the palace, Qin Shi was listed as a must. "What are you going to do?" "Lafayette can drag the boundary?" Qin Shi asked. Ryusaki sneaked a sigh: "This grandfather gives you peace of mind. If the situation is shot, he has his own way to block it, but the strength of Sanqing Palace is not weak. Zong Yuanzi soon reached 900,000. In the self-world of Mi, if Grandpa didn¡¯t make a mistake, it is now possible to reach a half-step situation. Once the destiny is carried, it will directly squid the dragon.¡± "I can rest assured that since I dare to declare war on them, I naturally have enough confidence." Qin Shizhen laughed, but the eyes were full of flickering. "Sanqing Palace, this time I will let you know what is called a real nightmare." Qin Shi reveals the unique self-confidence, which makes Long Qiqi a slight glimpse, a small smile on his face. "Trust him, isn''t that the most fascinating place for him?" Chen Hao said with a smile. "Don''t you, don''t you worry about him?" "Worry, of course, worry, just worry about it? He wants to do this, he wants to save people. Do you think he doesn''t know the danger? Is he sure, but he knows better than everyone else, but Since he still has to do this, there must be reasons why he must be so incompetent. I am his woman. He is willing to do it. I will support him, the most, but I will accompany him if I die." Chen Yu smiled. Long Qi eats the look of Chen Yu... How great is this woman''s love? Qin Shi¡¯s exit, which also caused great disturbances in the periphery. "The palace owner, what you asked me to do before, I have all been secretly prepared." At this time, Li Shu handed a list to Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s eyelids flashed in the depths of his eyes, and he snorted: ¡°Oh, very good, since they are looking for death, they will complete them, which will help us to eliminate the potential crisis.¡± "What is the potential crisis?" Long Qiqi¡¯s curious question at this time, and then took the list of Qin Shi¡¯s hand. It¡¯s a name on the list, and there are many Haigong¡¯s names on the list, and they are all very close to the outside. The sea palace in the bottom, and behind these sea palaces, are marked with different shades of color. In this half month, they are in contact with the inner three thousand, which is exactly the contact of Sanqing Palace. Some of them are informative, some have Even in conjunction with the Sanqing Palace, he was prepared to attack the Qin Palace at the same time as Qin Shi¡¯s shot at Sanqing Palace, and he was caught off guard by Qin Palace. I am afraid that they will never know, and all of this is in the grasp of Qin Shi. "This this¡­¡­" "Do you think, why should I spread the news half an hour earlier?" Qin Shi smiled confidently. "It turns out that you are deliberately going to reveal the news of the Sanqing Palace, in order to let these sea palaces reveal the fox tail?" Long Qi is not convinced that she does not even know when Qin Shi arranged the Lishu. Qin Shi''s default laughter. He was the first to win the periphery, the foundation was very unstable, and some of the former Haigong were naturally dissatisfied. This was already a matter of heart, but he could not judge who it was, although his soul could detect the heart, but always You can''t walk around the 4,000 sea palaces. What''s more, if you can''t get the evidence, you will be self-defeating and lose your heart. Therefore, when he just killed the Temple of the Ten Commandments, he gave it to the Lishu. It is different now, and he has enough reason to kill them. "Well, when do you start?" Li Shu asked in a law-abiding manner, but the bottom of his eyes was also full of murder. Hey, I really thought that no one knows the little movements of your group? You are just looking for death! "Now it can be." Qin Shi faint. "Now? The main house of the palace, the side of the Sanqing Palace...?" Li Shu smashed down, although he knew that Qin Shi would not let go of these wall grasses outside, but always wait until the trouble of solving the three thousand is said? Now, the strength of the Qin Palace can not be double-sided. The Lishu of the military book is very clear about this. "On the side of Sanqing Palace, you don''t need to be there. I can go alone." Qin Shi said lightly. "Are you going alone?" Li Shu was surprised. Qin Shi did not hide his head. From half a month ago, he was ready to work on the Sanqing Palace. He did not think about the power of the Dragon House or the Qin Palace. The dragon family is because of the curse of the dragon family. Although the news of the dragon''s curse is rumored in the three thousand passes, Qin Shi is very clear that the dragon''s curse has not been lifted. At the beginning, he only lifted the dragon family. The curse of the brothers and sisters, scare the Sanqing Palace, but once it is really handed over, it will be exposed. The Qin Palace is lacking in strength. The gap between the three thousand and the periphery is extremely great. The boundary is very rare on the periphery, but the inner three thousand is the standard. Now the strength of the Qin Palace is strong, there are several The name is bounded by the realm, but compared with the giants like the three thousand, especially the Sanqing Palace, it is a far cry, not to mention the way he went to destroy the Sanqing Palace this time. The less he is, the better. Under the silence of Li Shu, he soon understood the meaning of Qin Shi. Nowadays, for Sanqing Palace, they are just ants, and they will only become the burden of Qin Shi. "I am going with you." "You don''t have to!" Qin Shi interrupted Long Qi: "You stay in the periphery but..." Long Qia opened his mouth again, but he was suddenly interrupted by Qin Shi: "You have to stay in the periphery and help me take care of the Qin Palace! Sanqing Palace, I have my own way." "Qin Gong is now a peripheral hegemon, but his status and foundation are not solid. If I leave you, if you are not there, there will be only one person in the Qin Palace. Chen Hao is one person. You can''t stop the counterattack of these sea palaces. You have different status, you must Stay here and help me stay in Qin Palace!" "In any case, the Qin Palace can not appear half a bit late!" Qin Shi stressed the sound. Longzaki was silent, when she suddenly remembered Chen Hao¡¯s words: "Yes, trust." Ronaki nodded. "Okay, I know! But you have to be careful!" Qin Shi saw a lot of things, and immediately he had a brilliant light in the black scorpion, and suddenly looked into the distance. "Sanqing Palace, my Qin Shi is coming!" v12 Chapter 1739: Roll out the old man Seven thousand sea palaces are in the north, and within the area of ??three thousand. ? As the ten-month tense atmosphere passed, the inner three thousand gradually became dignified. On this day, the various sea palaces are holding their breath, some look around, some choose to avoid, because today is the day when Qin Shi agreed to step on the Sanqing Palace. If there is no accident, today Qin Shi will come within three thousand. Although many sea palaces are still curious, a teenager in his early twenties should rely on what he has to do with the Sanqing Palace, which has been in the 10,000-year-old sea palace. After all, the Shifang Temple has a fundamental difference with Sanqing Palace. "You said, will that kid really come?" "Ghosts know, but if they don''t come, why should he let go of madness half a month ago? Shouldn''t it just be for self-deprecating?" "It should come, but it is hard to say if you can go back alive. Sanqing Palace is not a temple." "Ten Fangdian, ten of them add up, but they can''t reach a Sanqing Palace. When the kid first destroyed the Shifang Temple, I remember it was already very difficult. He now has to challenge the three Sanqing Palace. This is not the longevity of the Shouxinggong. Oh, this kid, crazy for so long, it should be terminated almost today, and I have been deceiving us before, but this time it is not so easy to fool the past in the hands of Sanyuanzi." On the side of the Sanqing Palace, the morning light was just scattered, and the Sanyuanzi was sitting in the lobby. Sanqing Palace is full of guards, although in the view of Sanyuanzi, Qin Shi¡¯s behavior is undoubtedly self-seeking, but they still have no intentions. After all, they can sit down in their position. Which one is not human? Despising the stupid things of the opponents, they naturally will not make it, not to mention that they have already suffered a lot in the hands of Qin Shi, knowing that they cannot treat Qin Shi with an ordinary eye. Under the heavily armed Sanqing Palace, let alone Qin Shi, a fly does not want to fly in. "How is the preparation?" Zong Yuanzi said lightly. "Go back to the palace, already ready, and now wait for the kid to vote for the net!" Several disciples are fierce. In these few days, the elder disciples of Sanqing Palace were all tossed, and the natural anger against Qin Shi was greatly enhanced. "Very good, as long as the kid dares to come, I will let him come back today!" Zong Yuanzi¡¯s old eyes showed a fierce cold light: ¡°In addition, staring at the Dragon House, once the Dragon¡¯s family has a situation, let me know immediately.¡± Time passes by minute, and until the noon, many thousand sea palaces have become turbulent. Qin Shi has never appeared, which has caused many sea palaces to be suspicious. "The kid, will not be timid, scared not to come?" Many strong people laughed. "It is very likely that this is not a shame. After all, is the other party Sanqing Palace? It is normal to scare the pants." "Oh, there is movement!" At this time, many of the sea palaces were serious, and they looked toward the periphery and the inner three thousand junctions. In the place where the periphery and the inner three thousand meet, there is a Xiaguang separation like the sky, and the Xiaguang will produce subtle flaws whenever someone crosses. At this time, a smashing squad spread out, eventually forming a mile of waves. Under the eyes of the public, the place where Xiaguang was finally opened was a gap that was only enough for one person to pass. Through the gap, many of the strong ones are a glimpse. They imagine that the thousands of horses and horses did not appear. Some of them were just a list of young teenagers. A black robe slowly floated in the breeze, and the well-defined facial features, and The rising corner of the mouth adds a bit of fun. In the hands of the juvenile, there is a seven-foot-long sword of eight colors. The sword is extremely sharp, and the surrounding seawater is scattered around. It seems that because the sword front is too sharp, the sea does not dare to approach. The eye-catching color makes people feel timid and majestic. One person stands at a high altitude, giving people a sense of arrogance and arrogance. There is a single person who dominates the sea. However, the strongest of the three thousand is the twitching of the mouth. For this boy, many strong people are no strangers, naturally the protagonist of today''s Qin Shi. But what makes everyone jealous is, how can he only have one person? "This, this kid, isn''t it wrong? He, a person coming?" The three thousand strong people looked at the young boy who was incompatible with each other. At the bottom of his heart, they all came up with the idea that this kid is not too long. Sending to death? Sending to death, there is no need to work so hard? Is it better to hang on the rope? Why do you need to get the same as the martyrs? Yes, Qin Shi is indeed one person to come, but if someone swears at him, it will definitely pay the price of blood. "Three thousand inside, it''s really fast, and it''s back in a blink of an eye." Qin Shi volleyed in the sea, his mouth smirked and laughed. It was only the last time that three thousand people, such as the funeral dog, were chased by the Sanqing Palace. Nowadays, he is back to the bright and straight, and he wants to return his grievances hundreds of times. "Sanqing Palace! I am waiting for Laozi! I will come to take your three dogs now!" Qin Shizhen was full of strength, and immediately his voice was like thunder, and the blue sky was smashing, with his luck between the two, within three thousand It seems that there are dark clouds, the wind is rising, and the sound of a screaming sound, such as the virtual valley dragon scorpion, has great penetration, and the life will cover 10,000 meters. When a dragon fell, Qin Shi seemed to be satisfied with a nod, when he no longer cares about the sluggishness of the many powerful faces. The Qin Shi black scorpion is as sharp as a knife, and the black robes change into a virtual shadow, and leap directly toward the direction of the Sanqing Palace. Such as the long dragon that has to go straight. The snoring of Qin Shi is like a thunder, like a stunned horror. With this arrogance, the inner three thousand is in a frenzy. The snoring of Qin Shi covers almost three thousand in the whole house, and it also includes the Sanqing Palace in the fairy tales above the sea canyon. Zong Yuanzi heard the snoring of the dragon into the lobby, his old face suddenly gloomy. "This little hybrid, I really dare to come." "People to find out how many people are brought by this kid, how many strong people are in the border." Zong Yuanzi ordered. Half a ring, a disciple returns, he opened his mouth but did not know how to say it. "What happened, say!" Dao Yuanzi is not bored. The disciple was only at the bottom of his heart, and smiled bitterly: "Return, back to the three seats, the Qin Palace sent a total of one person." After hearing this very dramatic words, the Sanyuanzi, including the elders in the lobby, changed their old faces. "One person? Are you sure that you are not mistaken?" "Back, back to the three seats, the disciples are sure that they have not read the mistakes. This matter has already spread in the three thousand. Qin Palace only sent one soldier. Only Qin Shi himself came. He is now starting to move toward us. Three thousand have arrived." The disciple knew that this would be the result. Zong Yuanzi¡¯s old face was gloomy. He was not funny because of Qin Shi¡¯s one. Instead, the old eyes became strange. He said: ¡°What is this kid doing? One person dares to challenge me with three thousand and a thousand strong ones?¡± "Pedestrian, that Qin Shi, the strength is very good, he killed all the way, many of our annexes to the Qing Palace, the army, blocked, but all were strangled by him, even the elders of the Imperial Palace died in him. In the hand." "The elders of the Imperial Palace also died in his hands?" Zong Yuanzi frowned, and the strengths of several elders in the Imperial Palace were very clear. At the beginning, Ai Yi died in battle and was beaten like a flower. Killing, the Imperial Palace has no dragons, and many of the top ten sea palaces want to annex them, but all the sea palaces that are shot at the Imperial Palace are not reactive, but instead touch the gray of the nose. The reason is because several of the elders of the Imperial Palace are too elders. The Imperial Palace can be located in the fourth sea palace next to the Sanqing Palace, relying not only on Aiyi. This is not as good as the Sanqing Palace, except for the three yuan, below, there are also countless strong support, like a huge pyramid. But I did not expect that Qin Shi actually killed one of the elders in the Imperial Palace by one person. This is something that many top ten sea palaces can''t do. "This **** boy, this is only two years, how can it become so powerful?" Zong Yuanzi''s old eyes are turbid, but he still clearly remembers that two years ago when the deep sea source pool was just over, Qin Shi was still in his hands. Such as the existence of ants, just broke through the boundaries, although there are many gods, but their own strength is ultimately too weak, but now it seems that the power of Qin Shi has leapt to the extent that it can kill the elders of the Imperial Palace. "This kid, in the past two years, there are adventures." Daoyuanzi and Tianyuanzi were gloomy at this time, and finally converge on the past. "No wonder, he dares to challenge us Sanqing Palace." "But he thought that he is the strongman who reached the realm of the realm? I thought that the strong who can kill the palace of the annihilator can be the enemy of Sanqing Palace?" "Zong Yuanzi, you are now, it is difficult to find an enemy under that realm?" Dao Zizi asked with a hot smile. In the past two years, Zong Yuanzi did not break through. In the past two years, his own world has broken through 90,000 meters. Today, he has reached his own world of 990,000 meters. The boundary is only one meter away. To this extent, Daoyuanzi and Tianyuanzi are full of envy. As long as they can refine the 10,000-meter-long Tianzhu, they can explore the realm of that realm and become a dragon. The boundaries and boundaries are essentially different. After all, the boundary is only the entry point of the peak between the heavens and the earth. Only when it reaches the boundary is it really between the world and the strong. The boundary is destined to become a watershed between the world because of the fate of the world. "No problem, as long as he dares to come, I will let him come back!" Zong Yuanzi was cold. At this time, Qin Shibu was extremely fast. His body shape was like a thunder and lightning in the sea, and the constant trampling in the sea was awkward. Soon, Qin Shi is approaching the center of the sea. Above this sea area, there is a clear air, and after the gasification of Sanqing, it becomes three giant spiritual giants, and drags a magnificent island to the center of the sea. Around the island, the gods are blessed. On the sky above the island, it is three big characters: Sanqing Palace! This is Qin Shiji who came to Sanqing Palace. He couldn''t help but feel a little shocked. But for a moment, his mouth rose and he sneered at the sneer. "Three old dogs, roll out for Laozi!" v12 Chapter 1740: Changes in Fuyang Qin Shi¡¯s foot is full of strength, such as the stunned awakening of Tianzhu, which is followed by the Thundercloud of Wanli. ??? A horror like a dragon, a world of 500,000 meters is a slight trembling. In the lobby of the inner three thousand, the sound of the thundering ear was introduced into it, so that the three corners of Zong Yuanzi could not help but squat. Within three thousand, three people have supreme prestige, when have they been subjected to such insults? "This kid, is it really urgent to want to die?" Zong Yuanzi''s old eyes were chaotic. At this time, his palms were hard and shocked. Then he sat down with a dragon smash, a huge gully directly along the lobby at this time. The ground cracked open, like a dragon, with a curved shape running through the lobby, rising into a stone dragon, roaring and biting into the fierce Qin stone. "Hey, one is in a small muddy, how dare you make it in front of me?" Qin Shi held his hand and stood in front of the dragon. It was followed by a one-handed rise slowly, a blue dragon like a blue vein. Rolling, direct violent, Qin Shi squatting, a punch directly on the dragon''s head. boom! That dragon, like a dead dog, was directly bombarded by Qin Shi. "That is, Qinglong Li?" Zong Yuanzi''s turbid old eyes flashed cold, reaching his level, experienced deep, and seeing the world. Naturally, at a glance, it recognizes the power used by Qin Shi, and it is the dragon force of the ancient dragon beast. "This kid, it really is not shallow with the dragon family." Zong Yuanzi sighs, looking at the seven thousand sea palace, the only dragon family that can have true dragon power. At this time, the collision between Qin Shi and San Qing Palace completely shocked the three thousand. Numerous sea palaces, countless strong people, come here from all directions, for fear of missing any wonderful details. Of course, most of them are not optimistic about Qin Shi, except for a few sea palaces such as Lingzhu Palace and Yuzhen Palace. "Is this kid really dare to come?" "He just had a good means, and he was able to block Zong Yuanzi''s blow." Many powerful people have been talking about it. Of course, the bottom of my heart is also a ghost. At high altitude, there is a sea palace with blue light flashing, and a middle-aged man with a strong face is falling on Qin Shi as a knife. "Hey! This little hybrid, the hatred of the green, I will let him pay the price of blood!" Next to the middle-aged man, there was a shadowy old man who did not speak at this time, but silently staring at Qin Shi to reveal a few strange colors. At this time, Qin Shi mouth corner smirked and laughed: "Three old dogs, you can still remember, when I was outside the deep sea source pool, what did Qin Shi put down? Now, it is time to cash." boom! Many of the strong men trembled fiercely, as if there was a string that had been tightened, and suddenly it was smashed, even if it caused huge waves. Sanqing Palace remembers or not, they don''t know. However, they are clearly remembered. Sooner or later, one day, you will be paid a thousand times the price. At that time, it will be the day of the three thousand different owners! Facts have proved that Qin Shi, a enchanting teenager, really killed it again today and has already killed the front door of Sanqing Palace. This big battle kicked off, and many powerful people are curious about what kind of results will end. Is it the same as the periphery, Qin Shi successfully dominated the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, or is Sanqing Palace treating Qin Shi as a dead dog? Defending, or different. Zong Yuanzi¡¯s old face couldn¡¯t hold the clenched fist: ¡°This little hybrid is inciting people!¡± "Father, let me go out and meet him!" At this time, Wang Lie secretly killed, and sharp teeth appeared from time to time. As the pride of the seven thousand sea palaces of the year, the first day. Wang Lie has a hatred of Qin Shi. "You are not his opponent." Zong Yuanzi decisively interrupted Wang Lie. Although Wang Lie was not reconciled, he said nothing. After all, Qin Shi all the way, even the elders of the Imperial Palace are all killed. "Zong Yuanzi uncle, count us together, even if you can''t kill this kid, at least kill him with the spirit!" At this time, Yu Yu, Xiangyang two brothers open. It is only strange that the status of Yu Yu seems to have been overwhelmed by Liyang, and the corner of Fuyang has always been filled with a proud smile. A heavenly opportunity is destined to make Fuyang a promising future, and naturally it has become the focus of Yuqing Palace. Because the fate of Daoqing is extremely high, and even to some extent, Fuyang has to go through Wang Lie. Now the three little enchanting, Yu Yu has been replaced by Fuyang. Despite his dissatisfaction, now he is not an opponent of Fuyang. This is an indisputable fact of Sanqing Palace. Zong Yuanzi hesitated, and looked at the Yuanzizi Daozi, and the three men hesitated after exchanging their eyes. Zong Yuanzi nodded. "This is also good. Now both Wang Lie and Fuyang are carrying the fate of God. The power, although the kid has many gods, but there is no advantage, go, you will find all the shame in the deep sea source pool." "Yes, father!" Wang Lie promised. When the mouth of the Fuyang mouth changed, when he was in the deep sea source pool, he was almost killed by the spike in the last battle. The original resentment has always promoted his persistence in the past two years, which made his strength advance by leaps and bounds. One day, one can personally put Qin Shi on his feet and report the shame of the year. "Qin Shi, today is your jealous day! I will let you understand, what is a nightmare!" Liyang will fade the green shirt, and the eyes will show a faint color. call out! call out! call out! At this time, the Sanqing Palace side, with Xiangyang as the moment, jumped out of the lobby at this time. Seeing Wang Lie, Fuyang Yu Yu and Luo Sheng, many of the strong are arrogant arguments. "It is the elite of the juniors of Sanqing Palace, and the three little enchanting shots." "It seems that the Sanyuanzi is not ready to be hands-on? But think about it, Qin Shi himself is one person, and it is still a younger generation. If the Sanyuanzi shot him to kill, even if he wins, the win is not glorious. But if Qin Shi loses in the hands of Wang Lie, the result is different." "Well, and Fuyang is also, now the strength of Fuyang is stronger than Wang Lie." "These four people can''t be seen as juniors. The growth of these four people in the past two years is extremely fast." "The strength of the four of them adds up, and it is enough to sweep a few top ten sea palaces, especially Wang Lie and Fuyang. Both of them have a destiny." Qin Shi indifferently swept his eyes, four people, sneer: "Oh, I am calling you Lao Tzu, how do you guys run out? It is difficult, it is too ugly for you to fear death, let your son come out first Give yourself a look?" Wang Lie¡¯s face is red, and anger seems to be rushing out of his eyes. "Hey! Qin Shi, you have no chance to see our father! Today we will have your life in four!" "Four men are defeated, and dare to speak out?" Qin Shi did not say the laughter of the four people in their eyes. "You...!" The four men clenched their fists. Suddenly, Xiaoyang suddenly smiled and said: "Qin Shi, you don''t have to be proud. We really lost to you at the beginning, but that was two years ago, you thought, passed. Can you still be our opponent for two years?" "Where is the part of your speech, roll!" Qin Shi black and cold, his sleeves slammed hard, and a dragon''s cuffs along the cuffs were fierce toward the sun. boom! Unexpectedly, the snoring of Fuyang''s disdain, the stepping of his foot and the force of a **** moment instantly turned from his surroundings into a blood wing, and then the endless blood wing shattered the dragon from the eight sides. "Well? Heavenly life?" Qin Shi squatted, and immediately revealed the color of enlightenment: "It seems that you have already carried the fate of the predecessors?" Liyang''s proud sneer, he is like a **** night demon under the **** wing: "Boy, do you think, I am still two years ago? Hey, now I am, but the strongest younger generation in Sanqing Palace!" At the moment, Wang Lie and Yan Yu were twitching at the corners of their mouths, and they raised their grievances at the bottom of their hearts, but they did not say much. Qin Shi smiled and nodded: "Oh, no wonder so dare to be so crazy, it turned out to be a successful upper position? That said, you are now three little enchanting?" "Of course!" Liyang proudly said. Qin Shi black scorpion is one of the sinking, he said: "But, don''t forget, who gave you that life." The face of Fuyang changed, and the eyelids seemed to be bleeding. "You are right, you can change a lot in two years. It is like I could only kill you two years ago, but two years later I came to kill your old man." Qin Shi grinned. Qinguo''s face, Qin Shi is definitely playing face, many strong people originally thought that the emergence of Wang Lie will make Qin Shi jealous. Unexpectedly, Qin Shi not only did not, but became even more arrogant. "Kid, you are looking for death!" In the end, Liyang lost his patience and revealed his hustle and bustle. At this time, his foot was forced to step, and the blood wing behind him slammed and slammed into Qin Shi. Seeing Xiangyang hands-on, Wang Lie did not move. It seems that he was unhappy because of Liyang¡¯s previous arrogance. Three people, I also want to see at this time, how much Qin Shi has. boom! The **** wing behind Xiangyang was murderous and successfully carried the killing heart of Daoqing. Qin Shi felt that the surging killings shrouded, and my heart was slightly surprised This murderous, can actually evoke my heart? "Qin Shi slightly calms the gods, and this makes them immune to the killing." "It''s no wonder that Daoqing''s predecessors said that if it is not a last resort, don''t let his destiny come to life. Once the world is going to give people who are shining at the bottom of their hearts, otherwise they will only increase their killings. In the past, how did the Daoqing predecessors suppress? Live in this killing heart?" Qin Shi''s heart is full of shock, but then I think that the ancient battlefield where the bones are piled up into mountains is a bitter smile. Where is suppression? It is clearly Shunyi. The feet of Xiangyang¡¯s feet swayed in the air several times. The air that was originally empty and physical was in the foot of the sun, was actually a few huge gaps shattered by the students? He is extremely fast, like a blood shadow directly appearing in front of Qin Shi, a volley punch, directed at Qin Shi''s lower abdomen will squat. Qin Shi looked at the fist like a giant mountain like gravity, showing a sneer: "The power is good, but it is a pity, it is too slow!" call out! Suddenly, when the fist was only a square inch away from Qin Shi, Qin Shi actually disappeared from the original place. "You want to play, I will play with you!" v12 Chapter 1741: Killing heart A faint but full of majestic sounds, followed by Qin Shi is behind Fuyang. ? "Oh!" Qin Shi''s heavy snoring, and immediately the dragon claws behind his back, as a lock, usually headed for the shoulder blade of Fuyang. Suddenly there was a sharp cold man behind Xiangyang. Even though the dragon claw had not touched him, it made his heart cool for half. The power of the spiritual power revealed on the dragon claws fluttered to his back like a thunderous tiger. He is all cold, and his gown is the pain that makes his skin hot. If he is caught by the dragon claws, he will be sure that he will abolish one arm. "Bastard, how could he be so strong?" Fuyang heart stunned. He thought that in the past two years, his progress has been fast, and with the power of destiny, he should be able to hang Qin Shi, but he did not expect this move. It is a disadvantage. When Fuyang gritted his teeth, he was clever, and he did not return to the front and slammed out. boom! Despite this, when the figure of Xiangyang was leaning forward, Qin¡¯s dragon claws were still like a dragon and a tiger, grabbing his back and picking up a large piece of meat from his back. The long gown of Xiangyang was instantly torn. Broken, blooming safflower. A touch of coolness made Fuyang unable to hold back the air, he did not dare to pause, eagerly advance a hundred meters, so at least keep one arm, red eyes glared at Qin Shi: "Bastard kid! I want to break you down !" "It seems that you are really not long-term memory." Qin Shi mocked and shook his head. It¡¯s not Qin Shi¡¯s arrogance. It¡¯s now that Li Yang is in his eyes. There is really no threat. Don¡¯t say him. He and Wang Lie have joined forces. It is also very fragile in his view. Three years ago, the deep sea source pool battle, Qin Shichu Into the boundary, it is to win four people, not to mention that he has stepped into the realm of today? "Then I will kneel down the two wings behind you!" Qin Shi black scorpion suddenly fierce. call out! A thundering light, Qin Shi''s foot was forced to step on it. At this time, a huge thunder wing was opened from his back. The thunder wing covered the sky and swept the clouds. He took a step and his body suddenly changed into a residual image. . Fuyang was shocked at this moment, and he couldn¡¯t believe it. "This, how is this possible? I can''t catch him?" Fuyang was surprised. The extent of Fuyang today, because of its fate, has reached nearly 300,000 meters in its own world. He even has a confident and extraordinary field. However, Qin Shi is only a big domain, but it brings him unlimited pressure. boom! Suddenly, there was a chill behind Yuyang, which made his heart sullen and gloomy. He turned and looked at it without seeing it. From the boxing style of Fuyang, a pair of blood wings wrapped around, such as a **** vortex, extremely violent. call out! However, at the moment when Xiangyang turned, Qin Shi¡¯s illusion disappeared from the place again. Snapped! After a fist fell, Qin Shi reappeared, and Qin Shi¡¯s arm slammed hard, and a blue dragon pattern spread like a tent in the air, slamming on the face of Fuyang. A loud slap, the lower jaw bone of the Xiangyang was directly broken by Qin Shi, and his body shape was fanned out a few hundred meters. He slammed into the Sanqing Palace, on the Qionglou of a disciple''s dormitory. The drill tile was cracked at the time, and the ground was Split the cobweb-like gully and spread it toward the eight sides. In a short process, many powerful people are blind. Fuyang, now the most talented teenager in the three thousand, the pride of the sky, bearing the fate of life, life-threatening, even the elders of many top ten sea palaces have to avoid the edge, but in the hands of Qin Shi, it is like a fly Is an ant just as easy to defeat? "This, this kid, is he still a person?" "Not a person, he is definitely not a person. Fuyang is already strong, but there is no room for him to fight back in his hands." "Don''t the current kid, is it really only the three yuan to be subdued?" Many powerful people are arguing. At this time, many sea palaces are secretly glad, just not because of the momentary desire to smoke, in order to climb the Sanqing Palace and Qin Shi shot, otherwise, the elders of the Imperial Palace are likely to be their ending, even worse. After all, they don''t have the same thick foundation as the Imperial Palace. Lingzhu Palace, Ling Laozi Fu must smile: "This little guy, the dragon among people." "Grandpa, you said this time, who will win in the end?" Ling Zhu asked with a small hand. Ling Laozi looked at Ling Zhu and smiled. "What you want to ask is this kid, will it be dangerous?" The secret of my heart was punctured, and Ling Zhu¡¯s face was blushing. Indeed, she was a girl¡¯s family. There was no man¡¯s ambition and revenge. She is now more worried about the safety of Qin Shi, although she started from Qin Shi, Qin Shi. Just create a miracle and create a legend, but this time it is different. After all, the other party is the Sanqing Palace, the ancient giant of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. Sanqing Palace, in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, is like a dying needle that has been erected for thousands of years. How many people can pull it up? "Do not worry, this kid is not like a comer. If he dares to come, at least there will be means to save his life." Ling Laozi faintly said, he immediately said: "Ling Zhu, your age, also reached the female university. Age, it is time, let the grandfather report grandchildren? Xiao Qinshi is good, if you are tempted, you must hurry and don¡¯t let yourself regret later." Ling Zhu smiled, is he tempted by Qin Shi? Yes, it¡¯s tempting, but what about temptation? "He is now, but the son-in-law of the Dragon family." "How about the daughter-in-law of the Dragon Family? In this world, isn¡¯t a strong person who is not a wife or a group? As long as he does not care, there is you in the heart, why not?" Ling Zhu Fang heart blooms, yeah, as long as he has me in his heart, why is there other women beside him? As long as he can be a woman behind him, why not? Ling Zhu¡¯s face was red and red, but he didn¡¯t talk. Because she did not know, Qin Shi had her in her heart. "I don''t know what to do." Ling Laozi haha''s shouting. At this time, Xiangyang got up from the ruins and shattered a piece of boulder pressed against his body. He was ragged and glared, like a wild beast. He died to Qin Shi, his mind was far away from Wang Lie. Mature, these three years of a destiny will hold him too high, fall down, naturally will also be extremely smashed, he gnashed his teeth: "Bastard! Today I will abolish you! I will also destroy your Qin Palace, I still want to sleep the woman of the Dragon family. I want your Qin Palace to surrender to my feet! And that Chen Hao, I want her to surrender to my boast!" Qin Shi black scorpion instantly cold, the most obvious change is the air around him, actually frozen into white snowflakes at this time. "What happened?" Suddenly, many strong people were shocked. Although Qin Shi has shown great strength, the present Qin Shi, the strength that he showed him is just different. Just now, he is only strong, and at least it is like a person in the eyes of everyone, but now, around Qin Shi Surrounded by violent black undercurrents, like a ghost, the whole person, like a demon, makes people feel fearful. "You really angered me." Qin Shi took a deep breath, and Xiangyang¡¯s words angered against the scales! The mortal scale! Suyang¡¯s heart suddenly stunned. He suddenly felt that his body was very heavy. His feet seemed to be filled with lead. From the Qin Shi body, it seemed that there was tremendous pressure to fall. He could not lift his foot from the oppression. From Qin Shi, He felt that a surf was approaching, and even for a moment, he actually had the urge to kneel on the ground? "This, how is this possible?" Fuyang woke up to God, and immediately his eyes were black. boom! Qin Shi shrinks into a ruler, stepping into his front step by step, a dragon claw tears the void, directly grasping the throat of Xiangyang like a probe in the bag, and fiercely lifts him from the ground like a dead dog. At this time, Fuyang¡¯s eyes were full of fear. At the time of Qin Shi¡¯s hands, did he even have the spare capacity to fight back? "Kid, pay attention to your emotions, don''t be controlled by the devil." At this moment, the demon suddenly shouted. The suffocation in the heart of Qin Shizhen suddenly spread, and his body was shocked. "Damn! Why, recently, I will always be inadvertently controlled by the blood?" Qin Shiyi said, previously in the Shifang Temple, and now in Sanqing Palace is also the same. It turns out that Qin Shi¡¯s words when he heard about Xiangyang will be angered and counter-scaled, but they will not be so ruined. "Your blood is now drained in the second body, but although there is a magic body, there is no magic soul, the blood will still affect your mind, plus you have no body in the body, it is easy to be magic blood. Affect the mind, once you are regulfed by the blood at this time, then you will completely become a killing machine, killing monsters, you must control it." The demon reminded. Qin Shi long sighed: "It seems that we must grasp the magic spirit." "You must control this," the demon reminded. Qin Shi nodded, and immediately he was still looking fiercely toward Fuyang, and his body''s suffocation was fluctuating. Fortunately, he has been prepared to control: "Yangyang, you are really looking for death!" Xiangyang was shocked He screamed at the madness of his teeth, when he turned and shouted to Wang Lie: "Wang Lie! What are your three wastes doing?? Save me! Save me!" Wang Lie¡¯s three eyes looked at each other, and they were all exposed to the annoyance. The three of them were three little enchanting scorpions. When were people smashed through waste, and when were they smashed by five people and six? But there is no way, I can''t always look at the death of Xiangyang. Wang Lie screams: "This idiot, knowing that he is not an opponent, has to anger him. Isn''t this a self-seeking way?" "Hands!" Wang Lie shouted, and turned into three beams of light toward Qin Shi. However, Qin Shi seems to regard the three people as if they do not exist, and their eyes are always locked in the sun like a sharp knife. "No one can save you today, you must die!" "Qin Shi! Don''t be too crazy! Here is the Sanqing Palace, but it is not your turn to go wild!" Yu Yu shouted at this time, hands clasped together, a huge idol turned into a giant mountain, and the pressure was empty. Wang Lie was also a palm of his hand, and a red pistol smashed. "roll!" v12 Chapter 1742: Michiko Domoto In the face of Wang Lie¡¯s offensive, Qin Shi was indifferent. Suddenly, when he had a foot on his foot and the foot touched the ground, a huge wave of waves suddenly picked up and directly became a huge frenzy, centered on Qin Shi, on the ground. The rock suddenly turned into yellow sand, like a mudslide, and a savage scent roared out like a wolf, and suddenly it was countered by Wang Lie. ? The three men of Wang Lie were shocked, and the power of absurdity was like that of ancient times. boom! boom! Immediately, I saw the statue of Yu Yu, the giant mountain, and Wang Lie¡¯s red lotus lance, which was directly eroded and turned into an absurd powder. At this time, the power of ridiculousness has not yet ended, and it is constantly flowing toward the three people. It seems that all the places covered by the ridiculous lines will be degraded. As time goes by, when it returns to ancient chaos, everything is chaotic. The chicken is generally only Qin Shi stands in it, quite a bit of the meaning of the ancient Pangu god, the scorpio under his sole and the top of his head are now nothing, the world is not divided. Yu Yu was shocked at this moment: "Damn! What is this strange trick? Can you turn everything into nothingness?" "It¡¯s ridiculous, this kid has the power to control the ridiculous!" Wang Lie screamed, then he struggled, suddenly he stepped on his foot and decisively shot in the opposite direction. As for the safety and death of Fuyang, he is not Do not ask. My own life is not guaranteed, who cares about others? Luo Sheng followed closely. At this time, Yu Yu struggled. After all, Fuyang was his younger brother. "Now the strength of the kid, we can not compete, he is too strong, your own life is not guaranteed, you still want to save him? What''s more, you forgot, how have he trampled you in the past three years, step on Is it pulling on your head?" Wang Lie yelled. "As long as he is dead, you can return to the three little enchantments!" Wang Lie said again. The feathers are black and cold, and the actions of Xiangyang in the past three years have really made him feel resentful. It is extremely excessive. He is always clenching his fists, and he is determined to flash back with three determinations. Escaped to leave. "Wang Lie, you three bastards!" Seeing Wang Lie three people fleeing, Fuyang heart sinks to the bottom, completely desperate. "Oh, it seems that your good brother, I also hope that you die?" Qin Shi smiled at this time. Liyang looked at Qin Shi with horror, just like watching monsters: "Small, kid, what do you want to do? You can kill me, I am the proud son of Yuqing Palace, the most talented genius of Sanqing Palace, if you kill I, Sanqing Palace, will not let you go." "You don''t think, is your words very idiotic?" Qin Shi laughed, and even the onlookers were helpless. This kind of threat has no effect on Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s trip is intended to destroy Sanqing Palace. "You just shouldn''t say anything that is disrespectful to people around me." Qin Shi''s cold road, if Liyang only swears at him, he may not care about it, but he is not good at Chen Hao and Long Qi, including the Qin Palace. Stone can''t forgive. Fuyang, today must die, although a group of people in Sanqing Palace, he will kill him here today, but Xiangyang, another matter, he wants to die in Yuyang, died in the eyes of the public, died in his own hands. He wants to stand for the Qin Palace! "go to hell!" Qin Shi cold desert road, then the ridiculous arrogance hovering around, such as being summoned, suddenly roared, turned into a dragon, wrapped around the arm of Qin Shi, like a poisonous snake, extremely fast into the palm of the hand, In the end, Qin Shi¡¯s palm began to exert a little force, and the ridiculous breath was instantly shaken into the throat of Xiangyang. Under the slang of the sun, the moisture in the skin began to flow very quickly, and the eyelids became very prominent at this time. "No, no! Ah!" Liyang suddenly screamed like a pig. "Kid, you dare to kill my grandson, I will not die with you!" boom! Suddenly, on the occasion of the thunder, a thunderous explosion suddenly slammed from the day. Suddenly, a huge force, like the Scorpio, was broken through a hole, from the heights of the sky, the fierce fall, the grandeur, and the suppression of Qin Shi power. All the strong now hold their breath, one by one, and look toward the sky. "I am afraid that there are only three of those who have such a shocking power?" "Is it a three-yuan? Are they finally going to take it?" "Oh... this is really lively, this kid actually forced the Sanyuanzi out." Many strong people have sweating in their hands. Once the Sanyuanzi is shot, the game will be sublimated again. The result of the victory between the Sanyuanzi and Qinshi will also be laid down within the next three thousand. fate. Ling Zhu was pale at this time and worried about Qin Shi. "Qin Shi, be careful...!" Qin Shi blinked at this moment, a thick pressure from the top of his head, and the absurd lines of his palm were blocked at this time. Qin Shi frowned, this strength is strong, has been the opponent ever, he has ever seen the most powerful existence. Of course, this does not include the devil world, and those who are enough to kill him, but the one who wants to fight against him and win the most. When the sound came out, Qin Shi was already judged who was the person. His mouth slightly raised the strange arc: "I finally couldn¡¯t help but shoot? I thought that you three old guys must keep watching their grandson die. Here it is." "Little hybrid, you dare to hurt my grandson, I must let you die here!" A red voice resounded through the clouds, and the world was dim. "See if you have the ability." Qin Shiyan, not a nonsense sentence, the absurd power is blocked by the Lingwei, the other hand from the cross between the fierce grip, a force of the dragon and the phoenix cross on the shoulders, like a tattoo, followed by He jerked his fists and slammed into the chest of the feathers. "Kid, you dare!" The voice was violent to the extreme. boom! Suddenly, the shadow of an ancient dragon clock jumped out at this moment, shrinking into a ruler, 10,000 meters away, and breathing, he directly blocked in front of the feathers. At this time, the old eye was extremely fierce, chilly, and he ran out of his hands, from the fist of the fist, fiercely blocking Qin Shi a punch. boom! A loud noise, Qin Shi¡¯s dragon and phoenix fist, fiercely hit the palm of the hand like the palm of the hand, the huge fist wind suddenly turned, at this moment, turned into a huge shock, fierce from The heavens and the earth split apart on both sides. boom! A series of loud noises, the earth was directly cut off, from the Qin Shi and the central place of the Yuanzizi, it seems to separate the heavens and the earth, the ground channel directly cracked a gully between the heavens and the earth, the natural danger. Qin Shi¡¯s boxing style was blocked, and his body shape was slightly trembled. Even though he tried to control it, his foot was still unable to hold back and move half a step. In half step, his foot would step on the rock on the ground. It seems like a thousand tons of gravity. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was gloomy: ¡°Is the world perfect? ??It¡¯s a terrible force. If it¡¯s not the speciality of the dragon and the phoenix, I¡¯m afraid this fist, my own arm has been broken.¡± "Well, your current state, it is not easy to win the perfect situation, let alone the great perfection of the world. This Yuanzi, Tianyuanzi, Zongyuanzi, three people are good, placed in ancient times, also It is a leader, especially the Yuanzi, I vaguely from him, I have already felt the taste of the situation, boy, you will be careful later." The demon reminded. Qin Shi nodded: "It seems that now, the situation is perfect, I still can''t cope with it. Even if there is a god, plus the power of dragon and phoenix, I can only barely maintain it, but I want to kill it, but I want to kill it. It is impossible." But suddenly, Qin Shihei said: "Hey, but this time, I want them to die, and I don''t need to do it myself!" "Kid, you are too crazy! I really thought that you are now the head of the periphery, you can be arrogant in the three thousand miles? Sanqing Palace, not where you can wild!" Daoyuanzi robe whistling, angry in the fire. Suddenly, the Tao Yuanzi had a shadow, and his hand was turned into a knife. The palms of the intertwined palms gathered together the wind blade, and the volley rushed to Qin Shi to grab the wrist of the Yangyang throat. "A terrible power!" The knife squatted, Qin Shi also frowned, and he was forced to loosen the yang, but it was impossible for him to let go of Fuyang. It was impossible. Down, aiming at the position of the chest of the sun, the spiritual force pushes, changes into a light bomb, and hits **** the chest of the sun. boom! A huge force, Fuyang fiercely shot and flew out, like a dead dog like a donkey in the ruins. With the recoil, Qin Shi himself also went back hundreds of meters in a row, thus pulling away from Daozizi. "Yangyang!" Daoyuanzi''s old eyes sank, and the fierce turn over will help Fuyang. Now Xiangyang has a very high position in Yuqing Palace. It can be said that in the past three years, Daoyuanzi pressed everything on Fuyang, Sanqing Palace, also Not on the surface, it looks so harmonious. He also hopes that Fuyang will achieve that realm in the future. In one fell swoop, it will become the hegemon of the Sanqing Palace. www.novelhall.com~ Don¡¯t watch, his ribs were interrupted by me, I am still He left a ridiculous internal force in his body. It will not take long before he will run out of life and die. "Qin Shi is a leisurely faint road at this time. Daoyuanzi¡¯s old eyes are like the ice mammoth to Qin Shi: ¡°Boy, you are looking for death!¡± Qin Shi does not care about the spread of his hands, sneer: "Old dog, you are very similar to your idiot grandson, there is no brain, do you think that since I dare to come here today, will you be afraid of your threat?" The Tao Yuanzi was angry and burned. At this time, the Tao Yuanzi suddenly silenced. Half-sounding, he greeted an elder of the Yuqing Palace: "Bringing Xiangyang down, no matter what the price, you must force the internal force of his body." "Yes!" Several elders agreed. When everything was settled, Daozizi turned cold and looked at Qin Shi. "Kid, you said it is good, you may not be afraid of my threat, but I will regret you today, you are among the three thousand!" v12 Chapter 1743: Heaven and Earth At this time, Fuyang was rescued by Daoyuanzi. He exposed his fangs under the protection of two elders of the Yuqing Palace. "Grandpa, I want him to die! I want him to die! I must let him die without a place to die!" Dao Zizi¡¯s fierce point: "Reassuring grandchildren, I will definitely make him die hard to see." "Chen Chen, I want that woman, I want to let that not die, I want her to be my plaything!" Fuyang was fierce at this time. In the deep sea source pool, he was the beauty of coveted Chen Yu. Of course, it also includes Ryugasaki, but Ryusaki was born in the Dragon family after all, he dare not say. Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s face was so gloomy that the air around him seemed to freeze into ice. "You are really looking for death!" Qin Shibing cold. Fuyang swears and disdains: "Oh, little bastard, you think now, you can still kill me?" At this time, Daoyuanzi frowned slightly, and Qin Shi¡¯s sudden change made him feel a little dangerous. Daozizi admitted that he had lived for many years and read countless people, but at this time he could not see Qin Shi, his subconscious. Moved the ancient body, blocking in front of Xiangyang, sullen: "Kid, what do you want to do?" "Oh, old dog, are you a blind man? I said, your grandson is looking for death!" Qin Shi cold ice and ice, at this time his look is erratic, blinking and sullen from time to time, Xiangyang, completely angered him He touched his reverse scale and ignited his anger. The magic blood of the second body also succumbed to it. He was trying to suppress it. Dao Yuanzi''s old face is iron and blue, and Qin Shi is clearly playing his face. "Kid, it seems that you are not seeing the coffin and seeing no tears." "Little bastard! Do you think that you can kill me now?" Liyang was also a sneer at this moment. In his opinion, there is a Yuanzi, and it is the death of Qin Shi: "I said, I must When you die, I will make Chen Yu¡¯s woman into my plaything." Qin Shi slightly blinked, when the words of Xiangyang would not make Qin Shi angry, because in Qin Shi''s view, Fuyang is already a dead person. Compared with the dead, it seems that he is too big, Qin Shi''s eyes seem to ignore. Like the deceased Yuan Zi, the sharp fall on Fuyang, faintly said: "You really think that there is this old dog, you can live today? I said, no one can save you today, that is the king You will die as well." boom! When Qin Shi¡¯s foot was fierce, his body suddenly turned into three virtual shadows, bypassing the Yuan Yuanzi directly from three directions. "What about the soul? Hey, the insects are small!" Daoyuanzi''s old eyes shrunk, and his reaction was extremely fast. He slammed a bullet, and an icy cold gun broke through a shadow of Qin Shi on the left side. boom! It¡¯s a pity that after the ice gun passed, the shadow was scattered into the air. "How is this possible?" Dao Yuanzi said with disbelief. He knew that Qin Shi had used the soul to separate himself. He used his qualifications and even handed over the magician who mastered the soul. So he was very confident and hit. It is the strongest part of the spiritual division. The soul is separated, it is just a blind eye. The ordinary soul is not possessing any attacking power and defensive power. Therefore, for the strong world, it is easy to see through the body from the spiritual flow, but unexpectedly, Qin Shi The avatar is a little different. "Impossible, I can''t choose the wrong one." "Old dog, do you think that my only ordinary soul is separated?" Qin Shi cold laughter, gold streak body, and ordinary soul are different, is with real attack and real existence, even Qin Shi can score Injecting God into the body, let alone the boundary, even if the situation, Qin Shi as long as it is not deliberately exposed, the other side can not guess. Qin Shi had expected that Duo Yuanzi would judge through the flow of spiritual power, so he left a lot of spiritual power in the avatar. His own body was holding his breath and approaching Xiangyang in a state of no sense of existence. boom! At this time, the three avatars disturbed the judgment of Tao Yuanzi, and Qin Shi¡¯s body appeared directly in front of Xiangyang. Daoyuanzi angered and threw: "Block him! Protect Fuyang!" Several elders of the Yuqing Palace were surprised to see Qin Shi. They couldn¡¯t figure out, and there was a Tao Yuan, Qin Shi could still break through here? But I heard the snoring of Yuan Zizi, several people rushed back to God, alert: "Kid, you are looking for death!" "roll!" There was a gust of wind in the cuffs of Qinshi, and the bows were opened and left. Two strong winds were continuously drawn. Each of them was extremely fierce. For example, the horror of the sleeping sensation in the clouds was violent, and the elders of the two Yuqing Palaces were directly drawn. Go out. boom! The two elders in the small world, under the slap of Qin Shi, did not have the power to fight back. Countless strong, this time is a big eyes, this Qin Shi is not too sleepy, right? At this time, Daozizi was gloomy and his eyes were almost shot with thunder, and the ice-cold ice gun was pierced in his cuffs. "Kid, I want your life!" Daoyuanzi robe creaked in the wind. However, he is fast, and it is impossible to pass Qin Shi. Qin Shi is already in front of Fuyang. boom! Qin Shi raised his legs, and the strength of the dragon and the phoenix spread, so that his feet had a thousand tons of weight, and he kicked like a hill on the lower abdomen of Fuyang. boom! The five senses in Fuyang were distorted, and the bones of the smashing smashed sounds. Qin Shi¡¯s foot was extremely heavy, and it was filled with several different kinds of powers, which was very ferocious. The body of Fuyang suddenly snorted, and he did not dare to fly down a kilometer away, like a fallen rock like a rock on a stone wall. This is not over yet, Qin Shi Yuguang aimed at the Tao Yuanzi who was approaching behind his eyes. "The ridiculous war!" boom! Qin Shi''s big hand opening and closing, such as gathering the giant network of the world, followed by endless ridiculous lines to make yellow sand sprayed out. One! Two! Ten! One hundred! Hundreds of ridiculous lines, instantly transforming everything in the kilometer into chaos, the world is not divided, chaotic chicken. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s fierce fist punches, a hundred ridiculous lines formed a huge ancient imprint from Qin Shi¡¯s fist, and the volley directed at Dao¡¯s palm was a punch. At this time, Daozizi was dignified, and from the punching style, he smelled a certain dangerous taste. "Kid, you are really powerful. In the seven thousand sea palaces, I am afraid that no one in the younger generation can compete, but do you really think that you are invincible?" "Heavenly breaks the army!" boom! When Daozi suddenly had a shocked arm, he suddenly smashed a **** mouth from his chest. From that **** mouth, it was like the fierce force of a thousand troops and horses. It was extremely powerful and millions of ways. The **** shadow is extremely cruel and rushes toward the Qin Shi as a beast. Under the shadow of thousands of blood, Qin Shi is like their prey. They are all smashed, their teeth are exposed, and they are torn from the ruthlessness of Qin Shi. Soon, a sea area is dyed into scarlet. At this time, many of the strong people saw the scene and could not help but hold their nose and mouth. "It is the peerless martial arts of Yuqing Palace, and the heavens break the army!" "Well, the highest martial arts in Yuqing Palace, I didn''t expect Daozi to use this trick?" "It is said that this martial arts can absorb people''s blood, eat human flesh, drink human blood. Once locked, it will eventually become a dry corpse. At the beginning of the martial arts, it is necessary to temporarily avoid the edge. "" "This time, this kid is miserable!" Many strong people sneered and shook their heads, and the appearance of the Tiandao ruined army made them all believe that Qin Shi must die. Ling Zhu then tightened her hand tightly. She wanted to help, but she knew very well that this scene is simply a fight of gods. She is a mortal man who can¡¯t help herself. She can only hope that Qin Shi¡¯s words are like her grandfather. I really have my own grasp. When Qin Shi smelled the **** smell, she frowned slightly: "This taste is similar to the killing power of the Daoqing predecessors." "Well, it should be the weakening of the Taoist guy. I was still curious. How can Fuyang blend the fate of Daoqing? It was the mastery of this **** killing power. It¡¯s a pity that they only learned about this killing. The killing of force, but did not grasp the essence." The demon nodded. Qin Shi¡¯s cold laughter: ¡°Since it¡¯s the power of killing, it¡¯s easy to do.¡± Qin Shi¡¯s smug smile at this moment, then his ridiculous power is not reduced, but the other hand is a void and a big banner. "Oh, old dog, such a cruel thing, it is not suitable for staying in this world, I will help you to collect it into the ancient battlefield, and hurry in it." Qin Shi cold laughter, followed by his big hand waving, ancient The flag of the legacy is fluttering in the wind, such as the rising sails, and then, on the flag of the battle flag, suddenly there is a halo spread out, forming a world full of bones. Seeing the flag of the ancient legacy, the old eyes of Daoyuanzi were exposed, and he seemed to see food like a hungry wolf who had been hungry for a long time. "This is the flag of the ancient legacy?" Qin Shiyi, apparently did not expect that Daoyuanzi could recognize the ancient battle flag. Daoyuanzi blinks in the old eyes As Qin Shi guessed, his Yuqing Palace had an adventure in his early years. He was lucky enough to get the inheritance of Daoqing in the outside world, but it was only very small, but even so, let him Yuqing Palace cultivated the heavens and the roads, and succeeded in the Sanqing Palace. All this must be grateful to the inheritance of the Tao. When he was in the inheritance, Tao Yuanzi had the opportunity to hear about the ancient flag. The list of the gods, ranked eighth, the life of the gods, the gods created by the gods of the Taoist killings. Now, what I saw with my own eyes, how can Tao Yuanzi not move? It can even be said that this ancient battle flag has a complementary effect with the heavenly and ruling army he cultivated. He is very convinced: "You kid, you are really a miracle little guy, but this is just right, dying, even give it. I am such a big gift, then you have this ancient battle flag, I will accept it!" "I want the ancient flag of the battle? I am afraid that you do not have that life!" Qin Shi disdainfully laughed, followed by a wave of his arm. "Receive!" The many blood shadows were actually dragged into the ancient battlefield by the old void. v12 Chapter 1744: My things are not good to take Thousands of blood shadows were included in the ancient battle flag. Qin Shi grinned and said: "This is right, like this kind of violent thing, it should be in the ancient battlefield." "Old dog, you should use a lot of energy to raise these things? Oh, you can rest assured that I will take care of them for you in the future." Qin Shi is proficient in martial arts, naturally seeing the essence of this heavenly road. Seeing that thousands of blood shadows were absorbed by Qin Shi, Dao Zizi¡¯s old face suddenly sank. As Qin Shi said, these blood shadows are not the spiritual power, but he uses his own blood, day after day, with the abdomen as a cage. After thousands of years of cultivation, the aliens are now being Qin Shi. With a wave of it, I took it away? And he can feel that when the blood shadow enters the ancient battlefield, he can no longer summon it, and the connection with his spiritual face will also break. "Little bastard, dare to accept my blood shadow, I want you to die without a place of burial!" Dao Yuanzi screamed. Qin Shi played the taste at this time: "Oh, old dog, how? Is it so painful? Don''t worry, it makes you more painful, and it hasn''t arrived yet." "I think, the death of your baby grandson will definitely make you feel more painful than these blood shadows?" Qin Shi sneered, when the hundreds of ridiculous lines of the martial arts hit the volley, slamming the road to the Yuan The scepter in the hand, along with the scepter, was changed into nothingness and decomposition. "This scepter is a good spirit, and it should also make you feel bad for a while." Qin Shi once again proudly smiled, immediately under the huge recoil, Qin Shi figure violently reversal, but if carefully observed, It is not difficult to see that the place where Qin Shi was flying out was the place where Fuyang was knocked down. At this time, Daozizi twitched his old face. The scepter in his hand was also the treasure of Yuqing Palace. However, he did not expect that Qin Shi would punch it and directly crush that force into powder. The power of ridiculousness, the Tao Yuanzi has been taught several times, but he has never seen such a fierceness with Qin Shi. It seems that everything that was hit by the absurd force of Qin Shi will be broken down into the most ancient. The form is the molecule, the dust sand. "Little bastard!" Dao Yuanzi''s pinching fist, then the old eyes are red, glaring and repulsive: "You dare!" Qin Shi at this time, the foot breeze, like a ghost charm appeared in front of Fuyang, his palm like a dragon claw, the object in the capsule, grabbed the throat of Fuyang, look like iron, indifferent: "I said, today I If you want to die, even if the king of Laos comes, you can''t save your life!" Xiangyang¡¯s horrified look toward Qin Shi is full of incredulousness. He can¡¯t imagine that his grandfather¡¯s shot will fall into Qin Shi¡¯s hands again. "You, what are you going to do?" "You could have lived more, but because of your own pouting, you can only send you a ride." "Kid, you dare! You, if you kill me, my grandfather will not let you go." Shuyang screamed. "Reassured, it will not take long, he will also accompany you." Qin Shi cold laughter, then his dragon claws slowly gathered. The five officers in Fuyang suddenly distorted, and the pain in the bottom of the heart made him feel better than death. He struggled desperately, but he couldn''t escape anyway. At this time, the eyes of the sun suddenly flashed. "Kids! You want me to die! I won''t let you go!" Fuyang clenched his fists, and suddenly the blood wing behind him became a whirlwind at this moment, like two sharp sharp knives piercing Qin Shimei. ¡°Want to go with me?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s smile: ¡°Your commandments are not worthy!¡± boom! Qin Shi raised his leg and had a blue dragon light on his sole. He violently trampled on it, and a fierce break sound, only listening, the sound of the crisp sound, the blood wing behind the sun was suddenly broken at this time. Qin Shi¡¯s arm is fiercely forced. Like a dead dog, the squatting squats on the ground. puff! A blood spurted out from the mouth of the Yangyang, and Qin Shi was half-squatting and his eyes were fierce. Qin Shi immediately, with the dragon claws, the two blood wings, the life is pulled out from the shoulder blade of Fuyang, Xiangyang is like a small house bird with broken wings, twitching and struggling on the ground, but But there is no way, Qin Shi''s means is extremely fierce, he did not rush to kill Fuyang, but the bones of Fuyang, one after another. "Little hybrid!" Dao Zizi now showed his teeth and smashed his lips. All the onlookers are the air-sucking mouth, which is shocked by the action of Qin Shi. Qin Shi is really letting Liyang experience, what is called death, life is better than death. "This kid is so terrible. In the face of Daozizi, he wants to kill Xiangyang. No one can stop it. It is a nightmare to be an enemy." Within three thousand, many strong people are guilty. For the enemy, Qin Shi never knew how to be soft. "Old dog, I said, it is more painful. It has only just begun. If I have not guessed it wrong, this three years should be a lot of damage to your Yuqing Palace? Oh, don''t worry, I will give you the same out. "Qin Shi cold laughter. The Tao Yuanzi was surrounded by hands, and his whole body was so powerful that he was really angry at this time. As Qin Shi said, in order to cultivate Fuyang in the past three years, Yuqing Palace was in the same place, and all the resources in the palace were given to Fuyang. The first thing for Daozi is to let Yuyang Yue Wanglie first, and to be able to give Yuqing Palace a life in the Sanqing Palace. But now, Qin Shi is abolishing Fuyang, and now even if Liyang is not dead, it will only be a waste. "Zong Yuanzi! Tianyuanzi! You two bastards! Are you ready to continue watching? If he killed Liyang, do you think that Wang Lie and Luo Sheng can live?" Daoyuanzi is the roar of the bottom. call out! call out! At this time, two thundering lights burst out from the suspended lobby in Sanqing Palace. Everything seems to make heaven and earth surrender. Especially the second, it is the respect of the world. "Small hybrids, you are digging the grave at this time!" Zong Yuanzi''s thunderous roar is like a thunderous ear. A huge virtual palm of a hundred feet flies down from the 10,000 meters, affecting the clouds, has not yet fallen, then the hurricane will be The place where Qin Shi is located blows away, and the ground reveals the rocks of the dew. It is a huge pressure and has a thousand tons of weight. Like Wuzhishan, it falls toward the earth. boom! A loud noise, Qin Shi raised his eyebrows at this time, and his mouth showed a few funny smiles. "Is it all shot?" Qin Shi Yuguang paused from the top of the mountain. He felt a little crisis from the mountain. He knew that if he insisted on killing Yang, he would definitely be hit by this mountain. Then he violently flashed out, and the last punch hit the chest of Fuyang. Fuyang was broken by several ribs. Qin Shi was extremely quick to flash back. Zong Yuanzi and Tian Yuanzi were so vast that they slowly fell to the side of Daoyuanzi. When the Sanyuanzi came out, quite a few times in ancient times, the three sages after the gasification of Sanqing seemed to be able to compete in the three arrogant forces. All the onlookers are fierce holding their breath, serious: "It is the three yuan! All three yuan have appeared!" "Well, I didn''t expect that this kid really forced the three yuan." "But this way, this kid is afraid that it will be a long-term life. If all three yuan appear, you want to live from the hands of three people, it is simply an idiotic dream." "What will this kid do?" Many strong people began to speculate, and what would happen next to Qin Shi. Zong Yuanzi appeared, and he was full of anger: "Qin Shi! You are too much. This is the forbidden land of the Three Qing Palace. You dare to take a shot at the Sanqing Palace disciples here. I will definitely accept your dog on behalf of Sanqing Palace today. Life." Qin Shi grinned: "Pharaoh eight, less fake there, you are not in the lobby to look at everything, the result you want, not that I will wipe out the sun for you, so that your future potential danger There is no more, Wang Lie will be justified, and you will become the head of the Taiqing Palace. Can the Taiqing Palace still sit firmly in Sanqing?" "You...!" Zong Yuanzi''s old face was twitching. Although his heart was indeed such an idea, he was chosen by Qin Shi, but he did not dare to admit: "The kid, you are not here to talk nonsense! Liyang is my Sanqing Palace." proud!" "Dao Yuanzi, I will help you today to help revenge in Fuyang." Zong Yuanzi is full of awkward words. Tao Yuanzi''s cold voice, Zong Yuanzi''s thoughts, he is naturally very clear, but on the surface he will not expose Zong Yuanzi. "Little bastard! You are dead! I want Chen Hao to become my plaything!" At this time, Li Yang climbed up and he saw the Sanyuanzi appear, and his breath increased and he roared again. "Not a long-term dog!" Qin Shi shook his head indifferently, and then he looked toward the Sanyuanzi: "Three old dogs, do you really think that you three can save him today?" Dao Zizi was fierce and nervous, and the shadow of the shadow was in front of Fuyang: "Boy, now you still worry about your life." Qin Shi mouth corner teasing a smile, then suddenly turned his head and looked at Xiangyang: "Xiangyang ~ www.novelhall.com~ I just said that today Tianwang Laozi can not save you, you really think that my Qin Shi thing, is So good to take it? My Qin Shi thing, if you want to take it, you have to pay the price." "Well?" A glimpse of Fuyang, he is not clear, so he does not remember what he had taken Qin Shi. "Do you think that without me, can you carry the destiny? That fate, without me, can you get it yourself?" Suddenly, Qin Shi showed a strange smile. Hey! Xiangyang heard this statement, and his heart seemed to be fierce like a thunder. He looked at Qin Shi with a look of horror as if he had met a ghost. "But, what about Qin Shi''s things, do you think it is so good? If you don''t pay anything, you can get it?" "Yangyang, I can give you a destiny to make you the hope of Sanqing Palace, then I can drag you from heaven to hell!" Qin Shi was proud of laughing. At this time, his palm slowly spread out, and suddenly there was a black smoke from his palm. The black smoke eventually changed into a very sinister curse. v12 Chapter 1745: Killing yang Many powerful people were shocked at this time. The fate of Xiangyang was actually given to him by Qin Shi? All the strong, at this time, look at the monster like a monster, what is the preciousness of a destiny for the boundary? At this time, Daozizi¡¯s mouth was also twitching. He suddenly fell on the curse of Qin Shi¡¯s hand: ¡°Boy, what is in your hand?¡± "Oh, what is it?" Qin Shi grinned, his smile was very strange, when his palm suddenly dragged upwards, the curse would be like a fierce and fierce light, slamming into the sun, such as Like a heart curse, fiercely piercing the heart of Fuyang, but the accident is that the curse does not have the life of Xiangyang, but an eccentric power to block the Dantian and Tiangong of Fuyang. "Oh!" Fuyang suddenly distorted the five senses and gave a painful drink. At this time, Fuyang¡¯s mouth twitched, and he stunned to Qin Shi: ¡°This, what is going on? My, my body, how is my body not controlled by myself?¡± "Little bastard, what did you do to my grandson?" Daoyuan glared at him. Qin Shi sneered and said: "There is nothing, but he took my things, I have to get it back now." "You...! I want your life!" Daoyuanzi¡¯s mouth is stunned. As a bearer, he knows very well that this kind of thing, once killed by an outsider, will be killed. He shows fierce teeth. When he couldn''t stand it anymore, he angered his feet, his body was like a sword, and his palm was shot with a fierce battle toward Qin Shi. Qin Shi black scorpion, his arms crossed in the chest, a gold-plated golden tower volleyed. boom! Qin Shihu¡¯s body trembled fiercely, and Dao Yuanzi¡¯s full blow, he was also very heavy now. Qin Shiteng¡¯s retreat was a few steps back, but then he jumped into the sky, and his hand was like a dragon claw against the sun¡¯s belly. "Ah!" Fuyang suddenly screamed in pain, and the pain of the heart made him almost incontinent. He looked at Qin Shi with fear. Liyang did not believe that the fate that had been swallowed by him was actually rebelling against himself. Actually listening to the command of Qin Shi? "Little bastard, you have maneuvered your hand from the very beginning?" Fuyang said fiercely. Qin Shi couldn''t make a smile. When Xiangyang wanted to win this opportunity, he would have murdered the machine. But he did not use the life of Lingzhu and others, so Qin Shi chose to make the next policy, but at the beginning, Qin Shi was letting The demon injects suffocation into the destiny, forming a curse, and now the curse is awakened, and the machine is now completely obeying the control of Qin Shi. "I told you earlier that my Qin Shi thing is not what I want to take, I can take it, take my Qin Shi thing, I have to pay the price!" Qin Shi played with a smile, he said: "I I also said that even today they are three old dogs, can not save you, I want to kill you, anytime, as long as I think, you are going to die!" At this time, the three sons of Zong Yuanzi, Tian Yuanzi, and Daoyuanzi were all gloomy. Zong Yuanzi does not care about the life of Xiangyang, but now that he chooses to shoot, if Xiangyang is killed by Qin Shi, he is killed in front of his face, his old face will have nowhere to put. "Kid, do you really want to do it?" Zong Yuanzi was now thick and heavy like a thunderous drink. Qin Shi¡¯s old eyes fell on Zong Yuanzi as ice: ¡°When you catch a flower like a flower, you should know that we will never die!¡± "Is it like a flower?" Zong Yuanzi was a glimpse, but for a moment it was a way of thinking. Qin Shi said that it was a jade face Shura. "Damn! Is it because of her?" Zong Yuanzi began to wonder why Qin Shi suddenly started to go to Sanqing Palace. Now he finally understands the truth of the matter, and he can''t help but raise remorse. The outsiders only know that the Jade Face Shura fell into the hands of Sanqing Palace, but only the Sanyuanzi and the few Sanqing elders knew that the flowers were not in their hands. Instead, because the Jade Face Shura, Sanqing Palace still Paying extremely heavy losses. "ä鹬! This bastard! We are calculated by them!" Zong Yuanzi''s old eyes flashed chill. But now, obviously, what he said is useless, and the grievances between Qin Shi and San Qing Palace will not endless. At this time, Xiangyang was tumbling in the body. He could clearly feel that the blood in his body was boiling and burning. In the middle of the world, the core of the world, the fate of the world was struggling at this time, and he could be taken at any time. The flesh penetrated a hole and left him, but once he lost his chance, Fuyang knew his consequences. This kind of thing is not carried, and once it is carried, it cannot be lost. At this time, Fuyang was a fear of life. He could clearly feel that he was bound to come. As long as Qin Shi¡¯s palms were closed, he would really die. In this world, no one is afraid of death, because no one knows that after death. What it is, to the unknown, always full of fear, Fuyang finally swallowed and spit, he prayed with horror: "Qin, Qin Shi, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, beg you to put Pass me!" Suddenly, the audience was shocked. The onlookers looked at the direction of Sanqing Palace. Liyang, begging for mercy? Fuyang is actually asking for Qin Shi¡¯s life? Qin Shi was not surprised at this moment. He had already set up Xiangyang in the dead. He did not do this, in order to see such a scene. "Do you want to live?" Qin Shi smiled. "Think, think! As long as you are willing to let me go, you want me to do anything!" Liyang is greedy and afraid of death. "Your Majesty!" Qin Shibing said coldly, he wants Xiangyang to pay for his unspeakable words. Heyang heard the words, his face could not help but change, can be seen that he is very struggling, he is the highest disciple of the Sanqing Palace, today, the master of the Yuqing Palace, why have you been humiliated? All along, he has been humiliating others. He has always been a king like, but now, Qin Shi has to let him be in the face of three thousand powerful people inside? At this time, Daozizi was angry and angry. Qin Shi was clearly playing Xiangyang. "Your Majesty!" Qin Shi liked the Tao Yuanzi to repeat and repeat, then his hand slowly grasped, the curse printed fiercely. "Ah!" Liyang suddenly felt the pain of smashing, and the pain of the mantra made him no longer care about the above and shame: "Hurry, stop! I am, I am!" Daoyuanzi''s old face is gloomy, and he violently turned back and glared at Xiangyang: "Yangyang! You dare! The man of Yuqing Palace, even if he died, can''t give people a kneel!" "Grandpa! Grandpa! Let me let go of it, grandchildren don''t want to die! Grandchildren don''t want to die!" Xiangyang had no shame, and the heart of Daozizi sank. Qin Shi looks cold. If there is some bones in Fuyang, he doesn''t mind being tortured under the sun. After all, Xiangyang touched his dragon''s counter-scale, but now he sees Xiangyang, who is kneeling on the ground like a dead dog, and Qin Shi is indifferently shaken. Shaking his head: "This is what you are looking for." boom! Finally, Qin Shi¡¯s palms were smashed into fists, and the countless smoky smoky seals burned at this time. "Ah!" Liyang''s tiger''s body trembled fiercely. His chest blew directly at this moment, and a huge, shocking blood hole emerged. A fascinating light group jumped out at this moment, as if he saw the owner''s puppy. In the same way, Daoqing¡¯s celestial plane broke free from all the blood connected with Xiangyang and landed in the hands of Qin Shi. The celestial plane was taken away, and the yang dying is undoubtedly dead. The dying of Xiangyang is a big eye, and I dare not look at Qin Shi: "Why, why?" "I just let you kneel down, let you apologize for your own stupidity, you yell at me, maybe I won''t kill you, but you humiliate the people around me, you must die, but you kneel, I will give you a Happy." Qin Shi cold and indifferent. Indeed, from the beginning to the end, Qin Shi did not promise to let go of Fuyang. Fuyang must die, at the moment he said insulting Chen Yu. Fuyang is finally mad, falling like a dead dog in the ruins of the rock. Many powerful people are now shrinking their eyes. They all saw frost freezing from the old face of Daoyuanzi. The stock was very heavy and strongly suppressed. However, the power of the thundering dragon made many strong people subconsciously retreat. Fast, the volley of the flashing to the kilometer, they all know that now Qin Shi will kill Xiangyang, Daoyuan will definitely not end with Qin Shi, then, this war will be completely heated. "Kid! I want you to be frustrated!" The Tao Yuanzi was finally a roaring roar, and then his violent leaping, like an old turtle, had no rules, no offensive toward the Qin Shi, in the hands of Daozizi, There is a cold fire burning, the cold fire changes into a sharp ice gun, the volley is directed at Qin Shi''s eyebrows, the ice gun just shot, the air in front of Qin Shi''s chest is frozen into snowflakes A huge space crack was directly shredded. Qin Shi blinked, and this time it became serious. He had enough confidence to kill Xiangyang, but he was very careful in the face of the anger of the Sanyuanzi. Sanyuanzi, any one of them, bears the fate of life. It is the strength of the perfection of the boundary. It is only that Qin Shi can only resist it. There are only two ways to kill it. One is to use the demon. The other is external force. "Sword!" Qin Shi raised his hand, that is, the sacred light sword was sacrificed, and the eight gods gathered together into a sword. boom! boom! boom! In succession, Tianzhu was powered by Flint, and Qin Shi held the sword in tandem with the ice gun in the hands of Daoyuanzi. Every bombing would inevitably cause the earth to split the gap. Soon, under the Sanqing Palace, if it was torn. Like a spider web, it is devastated. "Kid, although I don''t know what your identity is, but I want to turn the waves in the seven thousand sea palaces, you still have no capital." At this time, Zong Yuanzi also jumped up, and in the palm of his hand, like the mountain that splits the heavens and the earth, in the volley of Daoyuanzi, the moment of Qin Shi¡¯s retreat, the kilometer was separated, and the heart of Qin Shi¡¯s heart was forced. The bombardment went on. v12 Chapter 1746: Elemental god The air in the palm of the hand directly shattered the air in the kilometer between Qin Shi and Zong Yuanzi. As an extremely mysterious blast, it was hollowed out into a vacuum zone. Qin Shi then felt the cold chill in his back. A sensation of crisis quickly made him frown, and he swept away, when he saw the palm of the sky, he was black and chilly: "This old dog actually attacked me.??" One of the Tao Yuanzi is already letting Qin Shiru as a big enemy. Now Zong Yuanzi is also intervening, and Qin Shi is suddenly caught in the passive. The Sanyuanzi is very clear that this world''s survival rule, that is, the king is defeated, and the winner is king. He has lived for tens of thousands of years, let them know that they want to be famous in this world, then they must To have enough guilty means, Zong Yuanzi now wants to see only Qin Shi¡¯s death. As for Qin Shi¡¯s death, he does not care. "Little guy, do you want me to take it?" The demon now feels the power of the wind that blends into the power of the world, and is serious. Qin Shi Shen Shen, he knows that it is not the time to support the big, but after the upper and lower measurement is still shaking his head: "No, if you have to, I will let you shoot, but this means is not enough!" The demon is faint and laughs: "You are really growing up." At this time, Thunder and Wan Hao, many strong people are pinching the cold sweat for Qin Shi. That is full of the wind, if you really hit the Qin stone, you will die. Many of the strong players in the field are very clear, they even began to speculate that this war will end. But, will it? Will it be so simple? Qin Shi created such a big momentum, and will eventually end in such a mean and ordinary way? Tiger head snake? Naturally not. At this time, Qin Shi took a deep breath and suddenly folded his hands. On the back of his hands, there was the light of the sun, the moon and the stars. A beam of light burst into the sea at this time. The beam is at two points, as if it were connected above the sun and the moon, and the two sides are dark and light. "Stars reverse!" Suddenly, Qin Shi screamed and saw that the space around him was suddenly changing. The current in the space suddenly slowed down. Qin Shi¡¯s figure was like a ghostly and very fast, as if everything in the world was slowing down, only Qin Shi¡¯s time is still in its original state, which makes the palm wind that had a strong impact suddenly stay the same. Qin Shi¡¯s volley is like a hole in the sky. On his fingertips, a frenzy whirls, followed by Fierce shots. "broken!" boom! Rumble! Suddenly, the sea was fiercely smashed up, and the earth that was tens of thousands of feet was smashed. The turbulent waves of the grounds spread at the same time, such as crossing the river, a sea area, actually At this time, it was taken away, and the peak of Qin Shi has not stopped at this time. A ridiculous force is intertwined with the power of Qinglong and Fenghuang, and the three forces of red, blue and yellow are intertwined at the fingertips. The three forces, such as escort, make Qin Shi''s body shape like a shuttle, without any hindrance, directly penetrate the palm of the hand, and the backhand greets Zong Yuanzi''s heart. This scene, shocked countless strong. "Just, what happened to you?" Many of the strong men were trembled at this time. Everything seemed like an electric phoenix, so they didn''t catch it. They just feel that in a blink of an eye, everything is subverted. Zong Yuanzi was shocked at the moment, and his ancient dragon''s body shape exploded quickly. "Want to run? Not so easy!" Qin Shi''s toes again angered, and the kilometer space was stepped out by Qin Shi, shrinking into a ruler. Zong Yuanzi saw Qin Shi¡¯s old face suddenly appearing in front of himself. ¡°This is the twisted space of Lingzhu Palace?¡± "Oh, very smart, but no prize!" Qin Shi laughed, then he pointed to the peak, is facing the eyebrows of Zong Yuanzi. The combination of the three forces made Qin Shi''s fingertips looming with explosive power. It was extremely fierce. Qin Shi even had confidence. Once this finger fell, even if he could not kill Zong Yuanzi, he would at least be half-life. Zong Yuanzi licked his teeth, and at this time he took a deep breath, and suddenly there was a twilight flash under the old eyes. "Hey! Kid, you are so naive." Zong Yuanzi''s five fingers opened at this moment, and in an instant there was a virtual shadow that expanded to the eight sides. It was like a Tianluo net that blocked the peak of Qin Shi. "Mixed yuan palm shield!" boom! At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s fingertips rushed into the palm of the Zongyuanzi. At that moment, a shocking riot, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked. From the palm of the hand, every net hole seemed to have thousands of beasts. The fierce counter-attack came out, causing a sharp pain in Qin Shi¡¯s fingers. His tiger¡¯s mouth was also bursting at this time, and the blood flowed out. He was black and shocked, his body violently exploded, and a flash of madness was saved. The remnant of the fierce beast in the palm of the hand. "Is it also a heterogeneous breed? This is also a peerless martial art?" Qin Shijing stared at the inside of the palm shield. "Hey, boy, do you really think that you can destroy the ten-party temple by doing these small means, and you can get rid of it within three thousand?" Zong Yuanzi laughed at this moment. "If you are honestly waiting outside of you, maybe I am in the face of the Dragon family, I really don''t dare to do it, but you have to send yourself to death, this is no stranger to me, I will let you understand, what? It¡¯s called fear.¡± Zong Yuanzi¡¯s very fierce sneer at this moment, suddenly flashing his white white light under his feet, a gimmick appeared, in the hollow of the eye, a blood-red vortex lifted off, as if once Touching it will immediately be swallowed up by this whirlpool, and in the deepest part of the vortex, there are thousands of spiritual knives. "It''s a **** feast! One of the seventy-two peerless martial arts?" When the cockroach came out, the Ling Laozi of Lingzhu Palace was also slightly frowning, and the old eyes of the ancient well waved a little bit of fluctuations. "I didn''t expect that Zong Yuanzi actually used this martial arts!" "Grandpa, what is the martial arts of this feast?" "This **** feast, this is the sanctuary of the three sea palaces of Sanqing Palace. It is a disciple who is used to punish the Sanqing Palace or the three thousand guilty mistakes. Once it is pegged by this, even if it is a big controversy, There will be no bones in the body, and the knives in it will be drinking blood, eating human flesh, and being extremely ferocious. This is a different kind of thing, but it has been wiped out of the mind and become a tool." "Boundary Dacheng will have no bones?" Ling Zhu''s small hands are pinched, and the fear on the small face is more intense. "It''s a different kind of, and it''s peerless martial arts?" Qin Shi stared at the cockroach, and it was also slightly dignified. From that, let him feel the great uneasiness and anger. "Sanqing Palace, it is worthwhile to be in this sea area for a long time, it is indeed a strong foundation." Qin Shi in the bottom of his heart. "Kid, although I don''t know, what kind of skills do you have in the human world, but since you have been rushed here from the human world like a funeral dog, you should be a dragon, you should be on the plate, and the tiger is lying on me. However, if you have to cause trouble here, don''t blame me, your heart is hot." Zong Yuanzi was cold at this time. Qin Shi¡¯s face is gloomy: ¡°Oh, it seems that you have investigated a lot for me?¡± "Of course, and you should not expect the Dragon family to help, the Dragon family is now in their own backyard, I am afraid that they will be on fire. They will never be here to save you." Zong Yuanzi proudly laughed. Qin Shi nodded, and suddenly he became extremely calm: "I know, is the palace right?" "Well?" Qin Shi suddenly calmed down and made Zong Yuanzi uneasy: "Do you know? Then you dare to come here?" "Don''t..." Suddenly, Zong Yuanzi seemed to think of something, but he was immediately vetoed by himself: "This is impossible. Even if you have a great ability, you can''t beat us three, even if you will It¡¯s useless to use all the gods in your hands." "Indeed, although the gods are powerful, but how much power can be thrown, it is closely related to the user''s cultivation. It is not difficult to kill the ordinary world with the gods in hand, but your three old dogs are over eight in their own world. 100,000 meters, it is really difficult to narrow the gap by the gods." Qin Shi also nodded without denial. Wen Yan, Zong Yuanzi frowned, many of the onlookers were also confused by Qin Shi. "This kid is talking about something confused? Has he already accepted his life?" "Isn''t it scared by the **** feast?" "He himself is cheering on the Sanqing Palace?" However, when many powerful people are puzzled, Qin Shi¡¯s face suddenly becomes awkward. "But, Lao Wang Ba, Lao Tzu dare to come today, is to destroy you Sanqing Palace! How is your Sanyuanzi strong? My Qin Shi will let you know that I can destroy you as well!" Suddenly, Qin Shi The roaring sound, then the wind whistling behind him, a pair of thunderwings slammed at this moment, a hurricane suddenly disturbed the sea in the kilometer. Layers of ripples, at this time directly rushed out of the 10,000-meter sea area, if someone is scheduled to appear in the sea at this time, then the calm sea is suddenly like a dragon to the sea like a sea of ??waves. A tornado vortex burst into the air. As Qin Shi''s thunder wing swayed Qin Shi mouth corner exposed a different curvature, his big hand slowly open at this time. From his handprints, one after the other, the golden jewels beat like a living elf. When the Ray Beads came out, the old face of Zong Yuanzi was suddenly gloomy. "That is, elemental beads?" Many powerful people were also surprised at this time, reaching the boundary is to know the existence of elemental beads. Elemental beads, the millennium is difficult to become one, and the lethality possessed is the strongest in the world. Zong Yuanzi, when the old face is more like frost, he is now infinitely close to the boundary, so it is more clear that the elemental beads in Qin Shi¡¯s hands are not ordinary elements, but only when they reach the boundary can they condense. Elements of the gods. It is a kind of existence that has far more terrible lethality than elemental beads. An element of the gods, he must be careful to deal with. "Small hybrid, there is an elemental pearl in your hand??" Zong Yuanzi''s cold drink. v12 Chapter 1747: Love is too humble In an unfathomable sea area, when one side of the war is burning, the other side is not flat at this time. At the same time that Qin Shi and Sanqing Palace had a three-pointed confrontation, there were two other areas in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. One side is the periphery, the Qin Palace of the original Shifang Temple, the outer and the inner three thousand have a natural barrier, and the periphery can not easily receive the inner three thousand battles. Many strong people in the Qin Palace are holding their breath at this time. The roots are staggered into a group. In the Qin Palace and many halls, thousands of disciples are gathered together. The discussion and discussion are the result of Qin Shi¡¯s trip. The success or failure of Qin Shi¡¯s trip will directly affect the fate of the Qin Palace. If you win, the Qin Palace will be the same as when the outside of the Shifang Temple was killed half a month ago. Once again, the Megatron 7,000 Sea Palace, or even completely dominate the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, become the internal and external hegemons that have never existed in the history of the Seven Thousand Seas. Of course, if The defeat, the result is obvious, there is no Qin Shi''s Qin Palace, there is no need for Sanqing Palace to shoot, just outside the Haimen Palace will be swarming and swallowing. The periphery will also be different again and fall into chaos again. On the periphery, Lishu was sitting alone in the position of the military division of the main hall. His eyes were sharp, such as the eagle eye, Qin Shi was not there, and the Qin Palace¡¯s affairs were all on his shoulders. Chen Hao, Long Qi, the two are special, have been at the top of the Lishu, the rest of the disciples are under the Lishu, and the strong disciples of the Qin Palace almost all of them are gathered in the hall. At this time, Li Shu¡¯s eyes flashed in the eyes, and the violent gas surged from his fingertips. "The old dogs, finally can''t stand it?" The laughter of the librarians, when the Qin Palace is covered with dark clouds, but when you look closely, it will not be a dark cloud, but a crowd of people, enough for hundreds of thousands, for the sake of the palaces of several sea palaces. Elders, they have already reached an agreement, and they started to attack each other. When Qin Shi went to the inner three, he attacked Qin Palace. "Oh, this time, as long as we destroy the Qin Palace, the best resources in the future will belong to us." "When we waited for that time, even if we wanted to enter the three thousand, it was a breeze." "What do you do in the three thousand? In the periphery, why bother to go inside the three thousand to do the phoenix?" "In the future, we are the only ones!" At this time, the palaces of several sea palaces laughed wildly. The greed and temper of their eyes were full. In their opinion, as long as Qin Shi dared to step into the three thousand, it would have been gone without Qin Shi. The Qin Palace, in their view, is like a tiger with no teeth, no threat. Several sea palaces, at this time will be surrounded by the Qin Palace, a few of the palace''s main words if the ice beads: "Li Shu, I would like to advise you, now with the Qin Palace rolling out is the Shifang Temple, I will let the Qin Palace Surging in the periphery, otherwise, Qin Palace is destroyed, you, one will not stay, I will kill you blood into a river." call out! Suddenly, a green mans tore the space, at this time, like an invincible sword, directly piercing the opening of the elder''s throat, the blood poured out like a fountain, let him open his eyes, the next sentence, I can¡¯t say it anymore. He¡¯s dying, he¡¯s been holding his throat, full of incredulity. At this time, Ryusaki jumped lightly, like a fairy in the sky. A sabre with a blue dragon pattern lying in the small hand was left alone. "The person who committed the Qin Palace, died!" Longqimei is as cold as cold. When I saw Ryugasaki, several sea palaces were shocked at the bottom of my heart. I screamed like a ghost: "Dragon, dragon girl? You, are you leaving with Qin, Qin Palace Lord?" "If I leave, how can I see the faces of these little people?" Longqi sneered, Qin Shi left, deliberately let Longqi accompany him to go, but arranged to quietly enter the three thousand Come back, for that, it is to bring out these old foxes. Otherwise, knowing that Ryusaki is in the Qin Palace and lending them a few courage, they dare not invade. "Several monarchs, it seems that this is only a few days, you seem to have forgotten the contract with our Qin Palace?" Lishu then smiled and took the hand. "Li Li, Li Shu..." "Oh, but it doesn''t matter. There are always some chickens in the world to be a monkey. It doesn''t matter, I don''t bother you. We follow the contract." Lishu laughed naturally. The palace heads of several sea palaces were gloomy and very ugly. Because they clearly remembered the punishment of the contractual breach of contract. One word, very short, dead! "You want to kill us?" One of the palace owners looked pale at this moment, he said coldly: "Li Shu, you are too arrogant, even if there is a dragon girl, but there is no Qin Shi, you think, with your present Qin Palace, can stop us? Jokes, and may wish to tell you that Qin Shi¡¯s kid is too arrogant. If he is at ease on the periphery, there will not be so many things, but whoever makes him greedy is not enough to swallow the elephant, he has to provoke three Qing Palace, this time, he is impossible to come back." "Noisy!" Long Qibai''s white hand is a slap in the face, such as a crescent, a cold light, directly penetrates the eyebrow of the palace owner, into a little red flower. Seeing the sizzling means of Ryugasaki, many of the palaces of the Hai Palace shrank their necks and touched their throats and foreheads. It seems that I am afraid that Ryusaki has killed them, but they are too fast and they have not reflected themselves. Lishu¡¯s unhurried smile: ¡°Killing you, we don¡¯t need our palace owners, nor do we need dragon girls. Our Qin Palace is enough.¡± Hey! Lishu immediately clap his hands. "Come out!" boom! Suddenly, in the outer circle of the densely populated people, suddenly there was a huge commotion, and a more fierce, more clouded crowd became a big circle at this time surrounded several sea palaces in all directions. Looking around, there are a small million disciples, and nearly 2,000 sea palaces in the outer sea palace are actually here. The encircled Haigong was panicked, and they were surrounded by how hard they were. A young man named Sun Jiuli¡¯s old eyes sank, and even the squatting waist was straight. He glared at him: ¡°You, you...!¡± In the group of sea palaces surrounded by, there are quite a few sea palaces with Sun Jiuli. "The grandson of the grandson, the so-called, the person who knows the time is Junjie, the Qin Palace is the Chu king outside of me. I naturally want to support our king. Like you, the guy who betrayed the vest, we can only give you Come out." "Bastard! You count me!" Sun Jiuli angered to Lishu. "I don''t want people to know, unless I can''t do it!" Li Shu sneered, then his figure flashed back and gently clap his hands. Rumble! Suddenly, thousands of martial arts, like a frenzy, were fiercely bombarded by several rebellious sea palaces such as Sun Jiuli. The hundreds of thousands of disciples in the front of the sea palace, the tens of thousands of disciples were bombarded in an instant. Until the destruction of several sea palaces, Li Shu was only cold in the moment: "Dare to rebel against the Qin Palace, only death!" When several sea palaces were destroyed, nearly two thousand Haigonggong masters came together and began to offer their diligence to the Lishu. Now on the periphery, all the sea palaces know that Lishu is the spokesperson of Qin Shi. Although the status of these palace owners is not shallow, but now compared with Qin Shi is one day. They want to marry Qin Shi, and naturally they must have a good relationship with Lishu. "What you are doing today, my librarian once again replaced the Qin Palace. I will leave a message to you before the departure of my palace. You will not regret your choice today. When he returns, he will personally call on you, and will be grateful. Every sea palace, add another domain magic symbol." "How nice this is... It¡¯s these bets that violate the contract, and we are also for the heavens." "Yeah, how can I make the Qin Palace Lord pay for it?" Numerous Haigong are very airy, but the bottom of my heart is full of doubts. Can Qin Shi really come back? Their choice now is just that they don''t want to be as embarrassed as Sun Jiuli, but they can''t win the Sanqing Palace, but they don''t have much confidence. "He will come back, and the seven thousand sea palaces will all be light because of him." At this time, Ryusaki suddenly said that everyone heard the words of Ryugasaki, and all eyes flashed. Yes, how to forget, Qin Shi and the identity of the dragon family, Sanqinggong is how powerful it is, and it is impossible to have a strong dragon. Qin Shi is the son-in-law of the Dragon family, and is the elder of the Dragon family. Qing Palace dares to kill Qin Shi, the Dragon family will not stand by. Many peripheral sea palaces have a bit more conviction. Another sensation in the periphery, several front sea palaces were destroyed by the Qin Palace, the Qin Palace word, also completely stabilized the peripheral overlord. Many of the sea palaces that did not work were secretly glad that they did not die. Qin Palace, this time also let everyone understand that Qin Palace other than Qin Shi is equally powerful. After many sea palaces were scattered, when the Qin Palace returned to calm again, Lishu looked toward the distant horizon. "Miyaz, you have explained, I have already completed The outside has completely removed the potential danger, now I am waiting for you to come back, you can not drop the chain... I can still By your side, look at the battle of the world." Li Shu''s heart is dark. On the other side, Chen Hao and Long Qi. Two girls on the cliff behind the Qin Palace, two girls, a simple, wearing luxurious clothes, exquisite facial features, always rising red lips, she added a little confidence and pride, is Longqi, another One, wearing a bold, gaze with a bit of agility and delicate, Liu Yemei, Dan Fengyan, to the enchanting of a small fox, outside wearing a patch of black robes, is Chen Hao. "Dragon sister, do you say that he will be fine?" Chen Yu smiled and asked. Longsaki smiles: "You know why." "No, I just know that if he has nothing, I have always been the Iraqi behind him. If anything happens to him, I will have blood on my hands. I will also be transformed into Shura and ruin the Sanqing Palace." Road. Long Qi was moved again. She looked at Chen Hao and felt a bit distressed for Chen Hao. This girl, love is too humble. v12 Chapter 1748: Pluto does not move the monument In the wake of the alarm, the inner three thousand is not calm, of course, this is not the Sanqing Palace. ?? In the inner three thousand, in the direction of the end of the sea, there is a mysterious glow of the sun, where the vision of heaven and earth is like a treasure. Dragon family, the beast world is empty. At the same time as Qin Shi¡¯s attack on Sanqing Palace, the dragon¡¯s beasts¡¯ emptiness suddenly trembled fiercely, and a star-like beam of fierce bombardment bombarded tens of thousands of 3,000 disciples. At this time, the fingerprints quickly condensed in them. In front of you, there is a huge stone monument, and the stone monument is dark, like a stone that can be immersed in it. There are various lines on the stone tablet, which are in the shape of a pattern, and become red in blood. Tens of thousands of disciples then use the fingerprints to present spiritual power. When the spiritual power touches the black stone monument, the stone monument shows the vision of heaven and earth. The pattern above began to flicker, and it became extremely clear. In the center of the pattern, it was a ghost. The ghost had a fangs, and the blood was shining. The attack like a meteorite was from this. The ghosts are transformed out. boom! Rumble! If there are three thousand strong people who see this scene, they will be shocked. In the past, the quiet dragon family suddenly suffered a huge bombing, which caused the mountains in the dragon''s empty space to shake. boom! Suddenly, from the void, there is a proud blue light, a dragon humming sound is deafening, and the layers of dark clouds instantly turn into a thousand miles, violently shrouded inside the void, in the void, looming a huge giant with more than a thousand meters. The dragon, the dragon and the tail, is a dragon light, and fiercely flew hundreds of disciples out. The ground immediately smashed a huge gully, and the incomparably strong rocks turned into stone shards. At this time, Lafayette Long must, the foundation of the Dragon family stood from the top of the cloud. In the hands of the dragon, there is a scepter wrapped in a dragon. Seeing the dragon must, Zhang Liang was slightly shocked in the crowd. From the body of the dragon, he felt a great deterrent. It seemed that he was close to a point, and he might be ruined by the pure spiritual power. He sucked his mouth and air. Vigilantly said: "Are you the Dragon Family Lafayette? It is a well-deserved reputation." "The younger generation is fortunate to see you, I feel very fortunate." Zhang Liang''s eyes flashed a strange cold, but his face was respectful without any respect. "Yu Gong, Zhang Liang, right?" Lafayette faintly said. Zhang Liang stunned, apparently did not expect that Lafayette would recognize him. "Oh, I did not expect that the predecessors actually knew the younger generation, it was really the blessing of the three generations of the younger generation." Zhang Liang grinned. The dragon must have no nonsense at this time, it seems to be able to penetrate the old eyes of the heavens and the earth, flashing the sharpness of how many years to go through. The dragon has to look at the stone tablet, and the old eyes have become stunned. It seems to be evoked with any memories: "Is the Pluto not moving the monument? It has been a long time since I have seen it." "Pluto does not move the monument?" At this time, Long Yan was slightly surprised by the dragon''s body: "Lafayette, this stone tablet, is the list of the gods, the eleventh Ming Wang immovable monument?" The dragon must have no hidden sighs and nostalgic points: "Well, the scorpion group used this thing in the past, and it was based on the twelve temples of the äé group, which destroyed the last defense of the human empire in the human world." The dragon must say something, pause: "I just didn''t expect it. This thing is so concealed that I have to get the deep sea. It seems that I can really see my old bones." The dragon must know early that there must be a fetish birth, otherwise the dragon''s beast will be empty, and the ordinary attack will not work, let alone the sensation of the mountain, but it is not expected that it will be Pluto. The monument is like the front of the gods. Long Yan couldn''t help but swear. He knows more or less about Pluto. Pluto does not move, it does not have any attack power, nor strong, but there is a martial art, Pluto, no need to repair, as long as the spiritual power is satisfied, it will be automatically released, Pluto is very strong, has a strong The penetrating and devastating nature of the ordinary domain is strong, one hit and kill, and the environment must be carefully dealt with, so that the Pluto will not have such a high ranking on the list of the gods. Of course, the most important thing is the penetrating power of Pluto, which is the natural enemy of countless defense enchantments and martial arts. Among them, it also includes the void of the beast world. "Oh, I didn''t expect that the predecessors actually recognized this Pluto immortal monument. It seems that the predecessors were also the survivors of that battle in the past." Zhang Liang smiled and said: "No way, if it is not Pluto, it will not be moved. I can¡¯t shake my family¡¯s emptiness, how can I ask my seniors?¡± The dragon must be cold and white, and he knows that Zhang Liang is nothing but a shackle. In his opinion, if there is no curse, Zhang Liang is only an ant who is enough to crush him. He faintly said: "Little doll You know a lot, even know the ancient battle of the world?" "The younger generation left a question, but the younger generation was very curious. What happened to the big battle, or why did it start? It would be taboo even if you are raised by these strong players." Zhang Liang¡¯s eyes are very sharp. Although the dragon''s performance is not obvious, it is a bit ruined when it comes to the ancient war. The dragon must sneer: "You don''t want to know, it''s a battle you can''t afford." "Oh, the predecessors said, I am afraid it is too early to say it?" Zhang Liang suddenly exposed the fierce color. Seeing the appearance of Zhang Liang, the dragon must frown slightly, and the old eyes of the ancient wells are suffocating: "The most fierce phase? Oh, no wonder, the sky will choose you in this deep sea." At this time, Long Yan felt the fierceness around Lafayette. He had never seen Lafayette so serious these years. This makes Long Yan curious about the so-called extremely fierce, what exactly can the ancient survivors who survived tens of thousands of plants feel threatened? "Lafayette, what is this fierce phase?" "The extremely fierce phase is an ancient celestial, an extremely rare fierce phase. Once it is in the world, it will endanger the world." Lafayette paused and suddenly said: "The Taoist of that year is the fierce phase, but he is Under the guidance of the Emperor of the Emperor, and gradually stepping into the Buddhism, the Qing Dynasty and the Emperor of the Great, and the fall of the Great Desolation, this will save many disasters in the world." "But even so, Daoqing was also a **** killer." Long Yan stunned his eyes, and the Tao Qing was also the most fierce. Daoqing, the ancient sage, Long Yan is no stranger to the sorrow of the battlefield for a god. The blood is dyed into a river and it is still a great disaster between heaven and earth. "In ancient times, the sky was to want to reuse the Tao, but the Taoist character was extremely reluctant to succumb to the sun, which ultimately provoked the murder of the dead. I did not expect tens of thousands of years to pass, the fierce phase reappeared. In the end, it still fell into the hands of the sky. "The dragon must be old and heavy. At this moment, he flashed through his heart and decided to kill Zhang Liang anyway." Extremely fierce, can''t stay. "Little doll, you are not my opponent, let the guy behind you come out, or you will die here today." Long must have started, but he suddenly stopped, the old eyes of the light at this time Looking into the distance in the distance. From there, let him smell a danger. Zhang Liang smiled faintly: "I am really not your opponent, but I just need to delay you." "Procrast me? Is it by you, or is this Pluto not moving the monument?" The dragon must belong to the ancient strong, and the natural arrogance is invisible. "It seems that you are not ready to come out? Or, then I will destroy this extremely fierce phase that is worthy of the sky, let him wait for tens of thousands of years." The old eyes of the dragon must be chaotic, with The dragon in his hand moved gently, and his shadow disappeared from the original place. A dragon pattern appeared directly in front of Zhang Liang, and his hand was like a hook, and he grabbed it toward Zhang Liang¡¯s throat. Zhang Liang Meng was shocked. He had expected that the strength of the dragon must be strong, but he did not expect it to be strong. He could not resist it. "This, is this the means of that realm? Good, terrible...!" Zhang Liang instantly opened his own world. However, after his power of the world was opened, there was a feeling of being suppressed. It seems that his world is not in the world, but in the world of Longxu. in? Yes, Zhang Liang¡¯s own world is in the world of Longxu. The dragon''s own world is slightly moved, and it is the surrender of the sea that is full of millions of meters. "Damn! How could he be so strong? Is it because I am going to die?" Zhang Liang¡¯s fierce flash was unwilling and angry. "The extremely fierce phase is really powerful. Under such a crisis, what is expressed in the subconscious is not fear, but anger and murder? It seems that you must die today!" Long must be born with a sense of murder, against the fierce He is very jealous. Although Zhang Liang has not yet grown into a disaster in the world, once he is given some time, he will become a virus, sweeping the world. At that time the disaster of Daoqing, it is likely to come to the world again. The most terrible thing is that when the dragon was still in contact with Daoqing, the extremely fierce phase of the Tao Qing was not as dangerous as Zhang Liang. "If this child grows up, the heavens and the earth will fall into the scourge!" Long must be at the bottom of his heart, his dragon claws shattered the air, and the yellow dragon print spread to Zhang Liang. In the earthy yellow dragon, there is actually the power of the world. Once he hits Zhang Liang, Zhang Liang will die. "Hey! Dragon must, this little doll is a person who is valued by the devil. You can''t take away his life." Suddenly, Zhang Liang''s chest has a very strange black vortex that sinks down from the vortex. The center of the ground explored an equally dry palm, the palm of which was very dry, dark, and intertwined. When you look at your hand, you can expect that the owner will be skinny. Sure enough, a thin old man with a swaying waist slowly stepped out of the darkness at this time. When the old man came out, he showed a very cumbersome smile, and a row of yellowed teeth was disgusting. "Ming Xuan old dog?" v12 Chapter 1749: Sleepy Ming Xuan Obviously, the dragon must be familiar with the illusion of this appearance, but it is still very familiar and directly tells its name. When Ming Xuan appeared, Long Yan had an old look. His strength is now in perfect condition. The degree of his own world of 900,000 meters can be described as a person who has stepped into the threshold of the boundary. Invincible, it is not difficult to see that Longyan''s strength is not weak, but even so, Ming Xuan appears, still let his burly body tremble, actually felt a huge pressure volley, let him slightly I narrowed my eyes and felt a little jealous. "This guy, like Lafayette, is the strongest in that realm?" Long Yan clenched his fists and carefully got up. "Just, I have never heard of it. In the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, someone broke through to that realm." "This guy, not the people of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, was the survivor of the ancient war." The dragon must see the serious doubts of Long Yan, even his face to Ming Xuan, the old eyes of Gujing Wubo, are There is a wave. "Is it a survivor at that time?" Long Yan was shocked. He also heard about the war in the past, and the greatness and misery of the year. Long Yan¡¯s swallowing and vomiting became more tense. From the dragon must face, Long Yan does not forget that this Ming Xuan''s strength is extraordinary, after all, there have been tens of thousands of years of Long Yan did not see the dragon must be so serious. The strength of the dragon must be the existence of the seven thousand sea palaces. "Lafayette, who is he? Is it the lord of the 12th Temple?" Long Yan asked. For the sputum group, Long Yan also knows some, the sputum component is outside the group, and the inner group is divided into twelve halls. Long Shou¡¯s old eyes shook his head and seemed to sway his head like memories of tens of thousands of years ago: ¡°No, his identity is very special. His strength is similar to that of the three halls of the Temple of the Twelve Temples, but it is not included. Among the twelve temples, he has been hiding in the darkness, the shadow of the group, and has been doing something unspeakable." "Now, Qin Shi appears here, Fufeng will follow the life style, blockade seven thousand sea palaces within ten years, so that the group can not enter, this Ming Xuan should be hidden here." Long Xuyan, heavy Take a deep breath: "After all, this guy is very good at hiding and disguising." The dragon must look up at this time and look to Ming Xuan: "Oh, I didn''t expect that your old dog has always lurked in the seven thousand sea palace." "Yeah, if I didn''t guess wrong, then Qin Shi should be the son of fate? Oh, the Emperor said with a smile, sooner or later, one day, his descendants, the son of the fate, was born when my group disappeared. But now it seems that this is not the case. Today, in the Battle of Sanqing Palace, I am afraid that he will fall down?" Ming Xuan Yin evil smile. Old Buddha''s old eyes flashed cold, but for a moment it was fleeting. "Ming Xuan, you are too young to have that little doll." "In this seven thousand sea palace, as long as you have to shoot the dragon, can he win the three worlds?" "I never thought about shooting." The dragon must smile, and then he seems to see Ming Xuan''s doubts. At this time, his dark-colored flame burns in his eyebrows, becoming a very sinister evil, as if he can awaken the most evil of the heart. The curse appeared. Ming Xuan¡¯s old face was sinking at that time, and he was very familiar with the curse. It was the curse of the dragon family. "How is this possible? Your Dragon family, isn''t it already broken the curse?" Ming Xuan was shocked, but for a moment he suddenly figured out what the screams were: "Drink, the dragon must be an old thief, it turns out that your dragon family has not been lifted." Curse? The only one of the three little dolls of the Dragon family that lifted the curse? Is that the word of life, lifted by the power of swallowing the sky? What have you done before, just to confuse the Sanqing Palace?" The dragon has no faint smile. Ming Xuan Yin and old old face is tight, knowing that he was burned in anger after being played, but the strong man who lived like him for tens of thousands of years, his heart has already reached a state of trepidation. "It''s really interesting. Since your Dragon family hasn''t lifted the curse, the son of the fate still dares to provoke Sanqing Palace? Is there any other cards in his hand?" "Is there, you will know soon." Long must smile at this moment. Ming Xuan suddenly had a bad premonition, and then he actually grabbed Zhang Liang¡¯s shoulder and wanted to turn away from the void into a virtual shadow. "I just want to go now, I am afraid it is late? Before the boy triumphs and returns, you will stay in my dragon house and watch it." The dragon must sneak out, and the golden dragon in his hand turns into golden light and becomes a golden dragon. Claws are caught in the heart of Ming Xuan. Mingxuan Yuguang was cold, and a skinny veteran was shocked. Zhang Liang sent a kilometer at this time. The other big hand was running at this time, becoming an extremely sharp evil gun, and the golden dragon claw suddenly Bombing in a group. Rumble! A series of terrifying noises, the huge space shattered, and the half-sky sky was split at this time. The two borders, the waters will be separated, and the sea will be cut off like an air blade, so that the seas of both sides will rise above the sky and become a waterfall. In the center of the two, there will be a shock. The huge waves are like a huge canyon. It seems that the heavens and the earth are divided into two at this time. One is a golden golden dragon lying on the other side, and the other is a fierce devil showing a fang. At this time, the seven thousand sea palaces were all alarmed, and a huge wave of nearby sea palaces were shattered. At this time, Long Yan was on the side, his mouth was twitching, and the huge waves of the sky made him have to flash out of the kilometer. Under a huge and dangerous gorge, the sides are like a rapid waterfall. At the top of the waterfall are two skinny old men, and the center is the electric light flint of the golden dragon and the magic gun. "Ming Xuan, you are not my opponent." The dragon must be faint. Ming Xuan at this time the old eyes are gloomy, and the heart kills the machine: "Damn! You old animal, tens of thousands of years have actually refined?" Dragon must not deny a smile: "Before the little doll has not solved the trouble now, you will stay here." "Want to leave me? I can''t think about it!" Ming Xuan waved his arms, and a layer of shocking anger changed into a ghost. "Sneaky killing!" "Dragon kills nine days!" boom! Rumble! The horrific loud noise was once again flooding in a sea area. Under the power of timidity, even the dragons and the timid forces, Longxu and Mingxuan both retreat at the same time. Suddenly, Longxuan figured out a few kilometers away, and his ancient body was picked up. Ming Xuan was even worse. He was directly shot and flew out tens of thousands of meters. A black magic blood was sprayed out, but he reacted very fast, and he just stood still, his feet were empty, and a huge wave rolled and grabbed Zhang Liang. On the shoulders, I want to go to the distance. "Want to go?" The dragon must have been expected as early as possible. His body shape flashed at this moment, and it was actually a blue-gold dragon that changed into a kilometer long. The dragon claws volleyed toward the distant void, and that space Suddenly, it was broken like a mirror, and the direction of Ming Xuan¡¯s escape was directly destroyed. "Old hybrid! You are ironic, want to leave me today?" Ming Xuan raised the horror of the heart. Although Ming Xuan also has a boundary, it is not an opponent of Longxu. After all, the dragon must be the fourth person under the Emperor of the year, and its strength can be imagined. Despite the curse, it is enough to laugh at the world. "I said, before the little guy can get rid of the trouble, you have to stay here." The dragon must be faint. "Damn!" Ming Xuan clenched his fists, but there was no way at this time. "You are so sure, can the kid win the Sanqing Palace?" "The fate is obvious, all are fixed." "In the past few years, all the fears are not the fate of life. In these years, what he has to do is not to break the fate?" Long must play with a smile, at this time in his golden dragon body Next, it seems that heaven and earth are surrendered. "I am in the heart of the devil, and can I guess what I think?" "We are waiting for the demon, what is needed is this heaven and earth. What he wants is the sinking of this heaven. He wants to change the laws of this heaven and earth." "We are waiting for the creation of a new world. That is the world we yearn for." Ming Xuan is arrogant. The dragon must smile plainly: "I don''t know what it is, but he can''t create the world." "The world is always there, not for survival, not for death, everything is fixed." "I have seen life, but why bother?" Long must shake his head. Ming Xuan is trapped here, there is no way. Zhang Liang, beside him, was already stunned at this time. Under the shock of the world, his mouth could not help but twitch, which is a **** fight for him. However, when I heard the dialogue in the fog of Long Xuming Xuanyun, Zhang Liang was listening to some clues. Most of them are surrounded by Qin Shi, which makes his eyes full of chill. "That bastard! What is the son of the fate of life? Can you let the dragon family surrender for it?" Zhang Liang was a proud son of childhood. This huge gap made him more loyal to Qin Shi. "Qin Shi, I will take your dog''s life in person sooner or later!" Zhang Liang showed a sneer like a wolf''s ambition. "Dragon must, you can''t kill me!" Ming Xuan was trapped by the golden dragon claws, did not reveal too much panic. "I didn''t think about killing you, others who want to kill you, your life is destined to stay in the seven thousand sea palace." "A decade of water, when the life is over, you will naturally die here." Long must seem to have expected the future, and decided. "The new king of heaven and earth will personally take your life." "You said That little beast? Just rely on him? How can he be another ten years?" Ming Xuan laughed mockingly. Qin Shi¡¯s growth is indeed extremely fast, but Ming Xuan does not believe that ten years, Qin Shi can once again break through the boundaries. The dragon must not explain, but the proud one looks in the direction of Sanqing Palace. At the Sanqing Palace, at this time, the smoldering wolf smoke was raised. The dragon must know that in the Sanqing Palace in the near future, there will be a scene that is shocking and even alarming the seven thousand sea palaces. "Sanqing Palace, will be different." --- The third one, just rushed out, and explained it in the group, the next lighter time and update. From tomorrow, resume two times a day, o point 1 chapter, 12 noon chapter, Saturday and Sunday 3, plus 1 chapter updated at 6 pm. If there is no accident, this and the new club will continue, and we don''t have to wait every day. If there is a special situation the next day, Xiaochao will inform you in advance when updating. v12 Chapter 1750: Kill you guys On this day, the seven thousand sea palaces seem to have fallen into chaos that has never been seen for tens of thousands of years. On the periphery, there are three thousand, including no one to shake, such as the dragon-like dragon family, all of them are smoldering wolves, and the war is incessant. But many powerful people know that all of this has evolved around a teenager named Qin Shi. At the Sanqing Palace, Qin Shi was alone in the army, and the three elders of the Sanyuanzi and Sanqing Palace at this time took the Qin stone from all directions. Judging from the situation of the war, Qin Shi is obviously a disadvantage. One person is fighting for hundreds of thousands of Sanqinggong disciples. But many onlookers are very clear at this time, and it is still too early to talk about the results. It is not difficult to see from the faces of the Sanyuanzi and the three strong men of Sanqinggong. At this time they did not look as relaxed. On the contrary, Qin Shi, behind the thunder wing, the toes gently stepped in the clear sky, the mouth is always hung with a smile. Behind one hand of Qin Shi, one hand was opened from the front and bent into a dragon claw shape. In the palm of his hand, there were several thundering golden thunder beads. Each of the thunder beads seemed to have Oh, the power of the thunderbolt, from time to time to convey a heavy squeaking thunder, deafening, so that the many elders of the Sanqing Palace are cautious, and scared. "This little hybrid, how can there be a **** in the hands?" The death of Fuyang made the Tao Yuanzi smash, but under the Raytheon, he had to stop his body and dare not act rashly. The Sanyuanzi is very clear, the power of an elemental god. At the beginning, Qin Shi was used in the deep sea source pool, bombing Wang Lie and others, but it was only elemental beads, and it had great deterrent power, not to mention the Lei Shenzhu in the tomb of the deep sea source pool. "Little hybrids, I finally know, why do you dare to be alone, dare to come to Sanqing Palace to make the second time, is this Raytheon Pearl your hole card?" Zong Yuanzi''s mouth is unnaturally twitching, rushing Qin Shi cold road. Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders. At the beginning, he did not let Li Shu and others follow, and it was because of Raytheon. Qin Shi has long been determined to use the Lei Shenzhu to blow the Sanqing Palace into a flat land. However, once Lei Shenzhu detonates its power, it will be uncontrollable. The more people, the more it will restrict Qin Shi. Now, in Sanqing Palace, he can Unscrupulous, full of overflowing will detonate the Lei Shenzhu. "Three old dogs, the gods can''t destroy you Sanqing Palace, but if you add these Raytheon beads?" Qin Shi sounded a sly smile. Zong Yuanzi¡¯s old face sank. At this time, Tian Yuanzi squinted: ¡°What should I do now? If I really let him detonate the Lei Shenzhu, even if I can wait for the whole body to retreat, the foundation of the Sanqing Palace will be destroyed.¡± "Bastard! It''s been calculated by this kid!" Daozi''s anger was pinching, but he was also overwhelmed and turned to look at Zong Yuanzi. Zong Yuanzi was also silent at this time, and now he can only think of two kinds of results. One is the Sanqing Palace, which is planted and summed to Qin Shi. However, if you want to seek peace in Sanqing Palace, Qin Shi will not agree to say it. The second is to kill Qin Shi before the Lei Shenzhu, if it is placed three years ago, Zong Yuanzi may have confidence, but Qin Shi is no longer Qin Shi three years ago, now Qin Shi, Zong Yuan Zi believes that he wants to kill him easily. It is a idiotic dream. From the appearance of Qin Shi, he has always demonstrated extraordinary strength. He killed Xiangyang in the hands of Daoyuanzi, blocked his own moves and stood in an invincible position. . Finally, Zong Yuanzi sighed, even though the old eyes were murderous, but he finally lowered his body and asked for Qin Shi. Zong Yuanzi did not dare to gamble with the foundation of the Sanqing Palace. "Qin Shi Xiaoyou, what do you say, we said well, what you want is nothing more than a deep-sea resource. Why don''t you take a step back? I am accepting the Sanqing Palace, accepting your Qin Palace and entering the three thousand, and allowing you Qin Palace and me. Sanqing Palace is flat and flat, and it is a fourth Qing Palace. Can you look at it?" Zong Yuanzi sighed. The voice of Zong Yuanzi just fell, and within three thousand hours, it was a frenzy. Many of the onlookers¡¯ crazy arguments were shocked. Sanqing Palace, compromised? This has made countless three thousand strong people look big eyes. You must know that for tens of thousands of years, Sanqing Palace has always been the hegemon of the three thousand. No one has been able to shake this iron law like Optimus Prime. Today, it was really subverted by Qin Shi, a teenager who entered the seven thousand sea palace for less than five years. "This kid... it¡¯s terrible." "Half a month ago, it subverted the periphery, and now it has forced the Sanqing Palace to compromise." "To continue the communication, send people to the periphery, and in any case, you must hand in the Qin Palace. The future of this kid is not limited!" "In any case, be clear about the mustard of the Qin Palace! Be sure to pay the Qin Palace!" Many of the palaces of the Hai Palace, at this time the decisive order. However, after hearing the summons of Zong Yuanzi, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth was suddenly showing a smile. "Let me Qin Palace, and you are on the same level with Sanqing Palace?" Qin Shi mocked a smile: "Old dog, it seems that you have not seen the facts, since I dare to come to Sanqing Palace today, the result is not equal!" Boom! Countless strong people are all eyes wide open, just like looking at monsters and looking at Qin Shi. "Hey...!" "This, this kid, what did you just say?" "Oh my God, what happened? This kid, even refused Sanqing Palace? Such a good opportunity, he actually refused? Is he crazy?" In all strong sense, Qin Shi is doing A very stupid thing. "This kid won''t think that just relying on a few Raytheon beads in his hands, can you really destroy the Sanqing Palace? If you see it, you will have a chance to grow up, but if he chooses to hit hard, let alone Qin Palace, he It may fall here today." "After all, the other party is a three-way child." Zong Yuanzi¡¯s old face was also a sinking. He did not expect Qin Shi to reject him. Suddenly, the frost was frozen around Zong Yuanzi. His voice was like a cold ice gun. He pierced the air: "You don''t really think that with the few Raytheon beads in your hands, you can really be invincible." ?Three of us, why can''t you?" Qin Shi joked and laughed: "You can try." "Little bastard, you are looking for death!" At this time, Zong Yuanzi was finally angry. Tens of thousands of years of respect, from no one dared to hit him in the top three. "All the elders of the Sanqing Palace heard orders! Condensation!" "Cheng Sanqing protects the sky!" At this time, Zong Yuanzi made a decisive order, and immediately his old eyes glared at Qin Shi. "Two, follow me, killing this kid who doesn''t know how to be tall!" Boom! The elders of the Sanqing Palace heard the sounds, headed by several elders with the deepest qualifications. At this time, the blasting shots were like the sea. Suddenly, thousands of elders in Sanqing Palace, at the same time, condensed their fingerprints, and suddenly there was a clear air in their handprints. A faint white cloud would bless the Sanqing Palace. For a time, the Sanqing Palace was filled with mountains. Among them, giving the illusion of Xianxiang, followed by hundreds of elders, the heavens and the earth suddenly changed, and the milky white halo became a cumbersome lock, which shrouded the Sanqing Palace. Just above the Sanqing Palace, there is a very mysterious silver-colored pattern. "A gasification of Sanqing, Sanqing protects the sky array?" The demon was slightly surprised at this moment, smiled and said: "Oh, I did not expect that the three Qing Palace, there is actually the inheritance of that person, the little doll, these three clear days It¡¯s a good break. It was a very powerful sect in the ancient times: San Qingjun¡¯s life was made. Although these three sacred palaces only played out a few of them, it¡¯s not easy to break them.¡± "Sanqing protects the sky?" Qin Shi blinked slightly, but was not worried about the words of the demon. For the formation method, Qin Shi has not yet encountered the book can not be cracked. "No hurry, these three old dogs don''t want to play? Then I will play with them!" At this time, the Qin Shi Han Kai, such as the glacial age, caused the air around him to freeze. When Sanqing protects the formation of the sky, Zong Yuanzi is relieved, and then the old eyes become extremely fierce. "Little bastard, if you just started, you can really make me pay no small price for Sanqinggong! But now, you have no chance! I will take your life now!" Zong Yuanzi screamed, he took the root The staggered hands overlap, followed by the hard step of his foot, the movement of the mountains and rivers on the ground, a dark yellow beam suddenly rises, turned into a hill with a height of a kilometer, and the volley rushes down the Qin Shi. Zong Yuanzi shot, Daoyuanzi and Tianyuanzi opened the bow. "Tianyuandi hole!" Tianyuanzi then closes his fingers and pushes the force of the whole body to push the fingertips. From the fingertips, it is an extremely fierce cold current A dim vortex suddenly appears, and the light shines. "Little thief, give my grandchildren a life!" The dead hands of Daoyuanzi also came out, and the old eyes were cracked in general, and the hands were broken into talons. Five blood-red sharp chills smashed toward Qin Shimei. When all three of the Yuanzi attacked, many of the strongest people were holding their breath, and the monks who were present at the many sea palaces saw this shocking scene. They were all shocked and could not help but be shaken by many powerful people. When I saw the Sanqing Palace, my heart was still timid. "This kid, even angered Sanqinggong Sanyuanzi at the same time shot... This time, this kid will die!" Ling Zhu then tightened her hands tightly, because the nails were all scratched on the white skin, and she kept praying. However, in the face of the strong offensive of the Sanyuanzi, Qin Shihei was gradually gathering. Into a point. Qin Shi took a deep breath and his palms slowly kneaded. Rumble! Suddenly, the Raytheon beads above his palm made a thunderous thunder, and under the thunder, a few Raytheon beads flashed golden light. From a few Raytheon beads, it was suspended from the golden shadow golden dragon, at this time from Qin Shi Wrap around the body. When the Raytheon beads burned, the corner of Qin Shi¡¯s mouth became fierce, and he grabbed a thunder god, and then he made a loud roar. "Old dog! Laozi killed you!" v12 Chapter 1751: Where is the jade face Shura? Qin Shi screamed, and dozens of thunder beads in his palm burned like fire. ?? The old eyes of the three yuan are shrinking. With the burning of the sacred pearls, how powerful a sacred pearl is, in fact, the ternary itself is not clear. "Dao Yuanzi, Tian Yuanzi, the three of us teamed up to destroy the elemental **** in the hands of this kid! Without the elemental **** beads, this kid will die!" Zong Yuanzi then screamed, Tian Yuanzi and Dao Zizi They all knew that the situation was urgent, they all nodded immediately, and the three dead shadows became a streamer. At this time, Zong Yuanzi''s hands spurred the giant mountains, such as the Wuzhishan, which can suppress the Qiankun, and rolled down toward the Qin stone. "Give me a break!" Qin Shi raised his eyes and looked at the huge mountain. At this time, he grabbed a thunder pearl, and he was about to rush into it. The elemental god, this is the crystallization of pure self-building in the world. In the absence of external force, the spiritual molecules in the elemental gods are arranged in an orderly manner, but once they are motivated by the outside spiritual power, the elements of the original rules will be immediately disrupted, like Jiang Hong, crazy, Qin Shi Hit your own lightning force into the Raytheon beads, and make the Raytheon bead suddenly become violent, like the core of the earth, the enthusiasm of the heat wave suddenly roll, such as wild wild beasts, a deafening thunder of thunder. "go with!" Qin Shi Meng¡¯s force, with great driving force, hit the Raytheon volley. call out! Lei Shenzhu burst out, immediately draw a golden beam on the sky, like a dragon to the sea, surrounded by dark gold dragons around the beam, very majestic, the dragon is constantly entangled, into a sharp vortex, at this time fierce It¡¯s on the hill. Rumble! Suddenly, a loud bang, Raytheon Pearl blew up when it touched the hill. The scorpio was very dim at this time, and the power of imagination was bursting out of the Raytheon. Like a nuclear bomb that has been compressed to a certain extent, a huge thunder, boiling into the sea as a heat wave, spread out towards 10,000 meters. Rumble! Many of the strong men were stunned at this moment, and they waited for them to return to God. A heat wave was swooping down. Many strong people are screaming: "Quickly open! Awesome power!" boom! boom! boom! In a short while, the hill was blown up and shredded under the eyes of the masses. It was left to a deep gully on the ground thousands of meters away, as if it had been opened by a giant sword tens of thousands of meters long. The Wanyuan Wanli was immediately ruined into a ruin. "Oh...!" At this time, all the strong people couldn''t help but breathe when they saw the horrible appearance. "Good, terrible destructive power...!" "Is this the power of the elemental god? This is only one. If the dozens of the kid''s hands are all detonated, I am afraid that this sea area will fall into ruins." Many strong people suddenly feel When the lips are dry, my heart rises and I am afraid. "Fortunately, we did not offend this kid, or a few Raytheon will go down, our sea palace is estimated to be blown into the ground." At this time, Zong Yuanzi''s old face is also clouded, his old eyes flashing the fierce light of this fierce fist. "This little hybrid!" Zong Yuanzi gnawed his teeth. Although they had expected it, the power of a Thunder Pearl was terrible, but it did not expect it to be so strong. The hill was blown up, Qin Shi did not stop, and his eyes suddenly fell cold on Zong Yuanzi. "Old dog, I have already said that when I come back, it is the day of your third Qing Palace!" Qin Shizhen said powerfully, such as a sword that is invincible, will cut off a thousand years of steel . At this time, Qin Shi manipulated the spiritual power in his hand and motivated one of the Thunder Pearls. Immediately, he was almost awkward and crazy, and he turned a Thunder Pearl to the Zong Yuanzi. Zi, Tian Yuanzi, three Yuanzi bombing. boom! boom! boom! Sanqing Palace, at this time, like a meteorite bombing, every Thunder Pearl shot down will have 10,000 meters into a ruin. At this time, the old man¡¯s face was gloomy. In the Raytheon beads that were bombarded like raindrops, the Sanyuanzi actually fell into extreme passiveness. Raytheon, the three yuan should be carefully dealt with. "Damn! Little hybrid, I want to smash you a corpse!" Zong Yuanzi now showed fierce fangs. "That will have to wait until you have this ability." Qin Shi did not say that the threat of Zong Yuanzi was in his eyes. This time, he just wanted to blow up the Sanqing Palace into ashes. Looking at the weird picture, a teenager in his early twenties, with the thunder **** in his hand, pressed the three yuan to fight, all the onlookers were watching and staying at this moment, many strong people then even rise in the bottom of their hearts. A little bitter smile. "I am afraid that Sanqing Palace, I have never expected that I will have it today?" Ling Laozi said at this time. On the Scorpio, on the side of the Tianwang Palace, Li Rui looked at Qin Shiru¡¯s mighty look like a war god. At the beginning of Qin Shi, nearly 5,000 Thunder Pearls were not sacrificed, only dozens of Raytheon beads were released. With the unreserved bombardment of Qin Shi¡¯s madness, dozens of Raytheon beads quickly smashed the grain. This allowed Zong Yuanzi to see hope. His fingerprints were constantly changing. The giant mountains rose from the ground. When there was only one Raytheon in the hands of Qin Shi, his old eyes suddenly showed madness. Suddenly, Zong Yuanzi put his hands together and became an ancient handprint. boom! A thunder pearl was blasted again at this time, and Zong Yuanzi¡¯s mouth snarled loudly: ¡°Little hybrid, I see what you have!¡± "Hands! Kill him!" Zong Yuanzi screamed, and Daoyuanzi and Tianyuanzi were all angry at this time. As the hegemon of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, when did they suffer such humiliation? call out! call out! call out! The electric light flint, the three thunder-like shadows suddenly stopped flashing, the foot was stepped, the air was shattered, revealing a fierce space crack, the three ancient shadows at this time fierce like a hungry wolf The stone blasts and three virtual shadows. At this time, the world is unfolding. The world within a million meters is messy, and the spiritual power within a million meters is used for the three virtual shadows. At this time, the Sanyuanzi quickly approached Qin Shi''s body, such as the shadow of the three ghosts. The onlookers were blind at this moment, and Ling Zhuxin mentioned the eyes of the blind man. "Small hybrids, unless you still have Raytheon beads, or you will be buried here today!" Zong Yuanzi''s old eyes spurt fire, and with his anger affecting the world of millions of meters, the land in the world of millions of meters is Such as the dragon like a tiger. However, when the Sanyuanzi was near Qinshi, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth suddenly showed a strange smile. "You mean, is this something?" Qin Shi''s big hand flipped, gently dragging the scorpio, and then from the palm of his hand, it seems that there is a wild power burst into the air. At this time, Qin Shi seems to be creating the night sky. With the palm of his hand flipping the sky, the sky is so bright with the golden light of his palm. Then, in the palm of Qin Shi''s palm, one after another, the golden light is embedded in the night sky, and there are nearly 5,000 of them to stop. Each one is like a star shining in the night sky, in the palm of Qin Shi''s palm. Gradually connected into a star track, such as a golden dragon in the night sky. boom! Suddenly, many powerful people did not see it clearly. In the chaotic world, it was a loud vibration. boom! At this moment, the figure of the three wolves suddenly flew out, and the three figures were like dead dogs. The most amazing thing is that this is not over. After the three figures were bombed, one after another like a dragon ball. The golden thunder beads, at this moment, madly violently penetrated like a storm, and constantly produced a violent explosion on the three dead shadows. boom! Hey! A series of broken bones, the world of millions of meters propped up by the three yuan is broken into powder like a mirror. boom! The Sanyuanzi, the final miserable shackles in the Sanqing Palace, made Sanqing¡¯s many elders in the Sanqing Palace violently tremble. "Give me a break!" However, at this time, Qin Shi¡¯s palm suddenly changed. His deep black scorpion seemed to have a dragon to wake up. He volleyed a finger, like a sharp sword, and slammed it in Sanqing. On the ancient totem in the center of the array. Hey! The totem that was originally thorough was instantly compensated by numerous spider-like cracks. boom! For a moment, Sanqing protects the sky and smashes, the infinite white fog spreads, and the Sanqing Palace reappears at this moment. Zong Yuanzi was fierce like a cannonball at this time. His cockroaches were on the peaks of the four outer hills of Sanqing Palace. Under the continuous bombing of Raytheon, he was almost embedded in it, and the old blood spurted out one by one. Zong Yuanzi''s five senses were distorted, and the ribs of his chest were broken. He was in the mountain, and one hand grabbed a raised stone seam, which barely supported the body. The other two dry shadows, Daoyuanzi and Tianyuanzi, are directly fainting in the ruins. If it weren''t for the chest, there would be some ups and downs. Looking at the miserable appearance of the face, I really didn''t dare to imagine that they were still alive. At this time, all the strong people were completely shocked. "This, is this true?" Despite seeing it, many strong people can''t believe it. Among the three thousand inside, the three yuan, like the iron law, actually turned Qin Shi to the bombing defeat? "Three ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sanyuanzi, lost?" "This kid, is he a human?" At this time, suddenly some people heard the rhetoric that Qin Shi released. "Oh...he, did you really do it?" The whole five thousand Raytheon beads were finally madly falling on the Sanqing Palace like a meteor shower. Within three thousand, the most sacred Sanqing Palace was ruined in the respite. At this time, Zong Yuanzi was bleeding in his heart, and he looked at the foundation that had been exhausted for thousands of years. boom! However, Qin Shi did not know when, walking in the dark like a ghost, suddenly appeared in front of Zong Yuanzi. A cyan dragon claw, from the tumbling smoke, grabbed Zong Yuanzi''s throat. "Say! What is the jade face repair?" ~: [about] February 4th update Xiaoguang will be in the driving school exam subject at 6 o''clock this morning, so I will go home in the afternoon today, and the update will be unified until 6 pm. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! v12 Chapter 1752: 3 clear When many powerful people saw this scene, the heart was fiercely mentioned in the eyes of the blind man. The strongest Zongyuanzi among the seven thousand sea palaces is now in such a way as today? Although, the 5,000 Thunder Pearl explosion continues, many of the strong have not returned. ??? Qin Shi¡¯s voice is extremely cold, just like the absolute zero that is enough to freeze everything. Many strong people didn''t even doubt at this time. If Zong Yuanzi dared to talk nonsense, Qin Shi would not hesitate to pinch the neck of Zong Yuanzi. Zong Yuanzi''s old face was pale, and the short moment seemed to be a hundred years old. Zong Yuanzi was not only sluggish, but he looked at the younger generation of his own palace and struggled in the sea of ??fire. "Say!" Qin Shi¡¯s voice resounded again. Zong Yuanzi¡¯s pinch fist: ¡°Qin Shi, you ruined the Sanqing Palace, you killed me, you will never know where the jade face is!¡± "Noisy!" Qin Shi black scorpion gradually gloomy, when his foot palms forcefully stepped, a golden wave of waves over the sky. "Three World Zen Sea!" Rumble! The golden torrent is like a collapsed dam, and it is madly poured into the Sanqing Palace. boom! boom! boom! In the blink of an eye, the Sanqing Palace, such as the ruins, was once again destroyed and destroyed. "You don''t say it? It doesn''t matter, I have a way to let you speak." Qin Shi¡¯s palm was empty, and Wang Lie, who was lingering and lingering, was directly inhaled from the chaos by him. boom! Qin Shi''s faceless expression, like the Shura of Hell, the five fingers forced to close and see Wang Lie''s throat directly twisted. "This is the first one. If you don''t continue to say it, I don''t mind being in your face and pinching the throat of everyone in the Taiqing Palace." Qin Shi''s eyes were very cold and directed at Zong Yuanzi: "said And give you another chance, where is the jade face repair?" All the strong men are now clenched and sweaty in their palms. Qin Shi at this time is really too horrible. Ling Zhu felt extraordinarily strange from Qin Shi¡¯s body in the vast sky. "Qin Shi..." Lingzhu''s two small hands are tightly tied together, and my heart is full of distress. At this time, many strong people suddenly realized that Qin Shi did not hesitate to destroy the Sanqing Palace. What is not the merits and deeds? For the sake of it, isn¡¯t it the hegemon of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace? Yes, is it just a friend''s life and death? Many strong people are now amazed. What kind of enlightenment does this need? "This kid is terrible. Sanqing Palace will die today, there is no chance to turn over." "Well, all this is the Sanqing Palace, and it is the friend of this kid." "In the beginning, everyone thought that this kid died in the half year, the jade face Shura was a big noise at the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, the girl is also crazy enough, although Qin Shi is not as fierce today, but also let Sanqing Palace pays no small price." "Really... Sanqing Palace, this time really mentioned the iron plate." Many strong people are laughing, who can expect that the 30,000-year-old hegemon of the Seven Thousand Seas Palace will eventually fall into the hands of a teenager in his early twenties? Zong Yuanzi looked at Qin Shi at this time, and Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were gradually being swallowed up by the darkness. Suddenly, Zong Yuanzi¡¯s old eyes were like a ghost, and the whole old body was softened at this time. Zong Yuanzi seems to be caught in a long-lasting memory. It is the 7,000-year-old palace or the tens of thousands of years ago. In the Seven Thousand Seas Palace, several strong people suddenly appeared, including Bai Ze and Long Jia. Zong Yuanzi was raised at that time and established Sanqing Palace. Zong Yuanzi still can''t forget a strong man named Fufeng and what he said. The Sanqing Palace will be in the hands of a young boy with a black scorpion after 30,000 years. Zong Yuanzi did not believe at the beginning, but today he verified the words of the wind. "He wants to die in Sanqing Palace." Zong Yuanzi suddenly laughed at himself with a laugh. Zong Yuanzi regretted his heart. In fact, he had a chance. Fufeng told him 30,000 years ago, but because of the expansion of Sanqing Palace in the past 30,000 years, he had already ignored the prophecy of 30,000 years ago. Qin Shi didn''t know all about it. Of course, even if he knew that he wouldn''t care, these years of life had long been reasonable for him. A Sanqing Palace is nothing at all. Qin Shi is only concerned now, such as where flowers are. Zong Yuanzi was a long sigh, and he knew that he could not spend this robbery in Sanqing Palace. "Jade Face Shura, not in my Sanqing Palace." Zong Yuanzi helpless. "Not in Sanqing Palace?" Qin Shi''s face was slightly gloomy, and the body''s magic blood had already boiled. "Where is she?" Qin Shi¡¯s voice screamed like a ghost. "ä鹬!" Zong Yuanzi sighed: "The jade face Shura was indeed subdued by me and Tian Yuanzi and Daoyuanzi, but she had a very weird enchantment. It was impossible for us to break through the three people. We also Why can''t she, she has a strong man in the palace, saying that it can help us solve, so we will send the jade face Shura to the palace." Qin Shi''s delicate face was gradually cold, and his fist creaked. In the words of Zong Yuanzi, Qin Shi did not doubt that the flowery beast world was strong, and Zong Yuanzi really did not have the ability to break open. "ä鹬! You are playing with fire!" Qin Shi''s eyes gradually darkened. "You want to kill the palace? Oh, you are too confident." Zong Yuanzi then mocked a smile: "Boy, kindly advise you, don''t really think that you can win Sanqing Palace, in this seven thousand sea palace, You can be invincible in the world." "In the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, what you really want to let you die is that there are other people besides our Sanqing Palace." "The background of that person is that even the Dragon family can''t easily provoke it!" Zong Yuanzi''s old-eyed fierce laughter: "So, little guy, don''t be proud, my Sanqing Palace is really dead this time, but, in On the spring road, I am waiting for you." Qin Shi gradually converges at this time, and his cold-eyed dynasty Yuan Zongzi looks at it: "What do you mean, is it a group?" "Well?" Zong Yuanzi''s old face was gloomy. He dared not blink in disbelief: "You know, boy?" "Oh, you may have to be disappointed. The group wants to kill me for more than ten years. I am still alive and well, but if you are willing, you may wish to wait on Huangquan Road. Maybe you can see that, you are in the mouth. Said the guy who will take revenge for you." Qin Shi shook his head indifferently. At this time, he was not talking nonsense. Now that he knows the position of the flower, his big hand is violently trying to explore it. A blue light runs through and directly penetrates the throat of Zong Yuanzi. . boom! A loud noise, the giant mountain behind Zongyuanzi, was crushed from a bit at this moment, and the landslide was broken. Zongyuanzi was buried under the ruins of the old man, and he was dead. He did not I can look at Qin Shi with my eyes wide open. Sanqing Palace, Zong Yuanzi, was eventually destroyed by Qin Shi. Among the three thousand miles of the Qing dynasty, Qin Shi is like the **** of the world. At this time, in the Sanqing Palace, only one Qin Shi, Dao Yuanzi and Tian Yuanzi eventually fell under the golden rapids. For the enemies, Qin Shi will never be soft-hearted. He knows that if he restores Yuan Yuanzi and Tian Yuanzi, he will not let him go. Although he is not afraid, the powerful people in the world are not Raytheon. In the case of Zhu, he still struggled to cope. At that time, only the demon was exposed. He still does not want to expose the demon. "Three, three Qing Palace was destroyed? Really destroyed?" All the strong people looked at the tens of thousands of high seamounts into ruins, and the throats were involuntarily creeping. At this time, I don¡¯t know which Haigong was the first to volley. "See the new king!" "See the new king!" There is a sea palace that has opened its head, and the thousands of onlookers of the sea palace are all famous. Sanqing Palace was defeated in the hands of Qin Shi, they do not want to touch the mold. Qin Shi proudly stood in the Sanqing Palace. He looked at the thousands of sea palaces but there was no joy. From the mouth of Zong Yuanzi, he has already come to the conclusion that there is definitely a boundary in the palace. This time he can kill the Sanqing Palace and kill the Sanyuanzi because of the Raytheon in his hand, but if he wants to It¡¯s not easy to save a flower in the palace. The boundary... The Qin Shi is still the existence to look up to. In that context, no external force can change the result. Even if it is a fetish, it is not a **** of thunder. "Little guy, don''t worry, if it''s not working, I personally showed up to help you to destroy the palace." The demon was faint. Qin Shi took a deep breath, and the demon shot could indeed be done, but Qin Shi really did not want to resort to the demon. This is not because he is stubborn, just because he is very clear, once he uses the power of evil spirits. Will definitely lead to a series of chain reactions, and some unnecessary troubles. "Look first, don''t worry, if there is a void in the beast world, there should be no accident in a short time." Qin Shiyan stopped, when he leaped into the air and paused in midair. Qin Shi looked around in a circle, and the voice fainted: "I know that in the hearts of all of you, my Qin Shi qualification is shallow and not enough to be the position of the overlord of the seven thousand sea palace. However, it does not matter if you think that you can win. My Qin Shi¡¯s words are not satisfied with my Qin Shi¡¯s position. At any time, you can stand up. As long as you can win me, the position of the seven thousand sea palace hegemons, my Qin Shi, hand in hand.¡± Speaking of this, Qin Shi deliberately paused, and then his words turned, and the voice became extremely cold. "However, I said the ugly words in front of me today. If you can''t win my Qin Shi, then the Sanqing Palace is your forerunner!" "Don''t try to anger me, or the whole palace will be destroyed." Qin Shi said very plainly, but the sound was sharp enough to hear clearly. "Oh...!" At this time, many Haigonggong masters swallowed. The whole palace is destroyed? This Qin Shi, is really to sit on the seven thousand sea palace overlord. "How? Nothing to try?" After a moment, Qin Shi wrapped the black robe tightly, then asked with a smile on his head. Many strong people are shaking their heads quickly, and Sanqing Palace has been destroyed, let alone them? "Kids I will come to you!" However, in this crowd of people, a savage light, like a meteor, penetrated through the layers of clouds, suddenly bombing straight into the cold of Qin Shimei. --- The first chapter, because of the driving test, today''s update can not be fixed, Xiaoxiao took the time to go home and write a chapter. On Saturday, there will be three more today, but the second and third are more likely to be in the evening, at 6 o''clock in the afternoon, because there are many people driving the exam, now I don¡¯t know when I can test it. However, the three chapters will certainly not be less. I hope everyone can understand. In addition, the sea chapter is coming to an end, so there will be a lot of information to be conceived recently. If you have any good comments and suggestions, you can add group communication. Xiaoxiao will try your best to consider your opinions. Group number: 227o246o6 If you need a dragon set, add a shallow WeChat: 8386888o, the character character, and the requirements to Xiaoxiao, Xiaoguang will be arranged as soon as possible. v12 Chapter 1753: Not from the 7000 Sea Palace At this time, the cold and thundering light penetrates the sky, as if wearing a cloud arrow, it runs through the heart of Qin Shi. Seeing the sharp and extraordinary arrow, many of the strong are a slight glimpse. "Is there really someone who dares to shoot this kid?" "Who is it? Don''t you want to die?" Qin Shi annihilated the Sanqing Palace, after killing the Sanyuanzi, in the eyes of many strong people, he looked at the seven thousand sea palaces. Qin Shi is no longer a rival. Besides, behind the Qin Shi, there is still a dragon family sitting. Now provoke Qin Shi, is not looking for death? "Qin Shi! Be careful!" Ling Zhu was worried about the sound of the moment. The sharp arrow of the arrow was exactly from the corner of Qin Shi. At this time, many of the sinister and powerful people are seeing the truth: "The person who shot this is prepared early? He wanted the life of Qin Shi in the morning?" Soon, the sharp arrow penetrated into the space within 100 meters of Qin Shi with the thunder, and the sharp arrow appeared almost the afterimage. However, Qin Shi still did not respond under the arrow. Indifferent, this makes many strong people can not help but Qin Shi pinched the cold sweat. "This kid won''t be killed so easily?" "That can be interesting. Seven thousand sea palaces are different twice a day...!" Many strongmen smiled bitterly. However, Qin Shi did not respond, is it not aware? Naturally, no, no need to remind the bamboo, Qin Shi will also avoid this arrow, because from the very beginning, it is in his expectation and control. The arrow gradually approached, Qin Shi suddenly burst into a playful color between the black scorpion, his head did not return, his hand was empty, a cyan burst of light from his arm, such as a thundering color, at this time, A hundred-meter-long cyan dragon claws stunned like a horror, and screamed like a huge pliers, and caught the broken sword directly in his hand. boom! Under the impact of the dragon claws and the sharp arrows, there was a strong sway on the sky, and a space suddenly exploded. Boom! The air in a kilometer is like a mirror and suddenly breaks. Qin Shi grabbed the sword, his foot was forced to smash, and his body shape flipped through a circle. His black scorpion suddenly changed like an eagle, and suddenly it broke through the crowd, falling on a very inconspicuous black. On the film. "I finally couldn''t help but shoot?" Qin Shi then broke the arrow with a dragon claw and wrapped it in a black robe. "Well?" Many powerful people heard the sound, and now they frowned. "Does Qin Shi know that someone wants to kill him?" "Then what he just said was actually deliberately told to this person? For that, is he taking his shot?" "It should be, this kid is too unfathomable, as if everything is under his control." Many strong people once again changed their views on Qin Shi. Ling Zhu saw that Qin Shi was fine, and it seemed that he had expected to make a defense. When he thought of his own fear of panic, his face could not help but be ashamed and angry: "Hey! This bastard, I already know that someone wants to Killing him, he still deliberately wants to be so dangerous! I just almost lost my mind." On the occasion of the thunder, Ling Zhu is all working and wants to help. Although Ling Zhu knows that her shots will not help, Qin Shi¡¯s participation in the war has long been on the same level as him, but her inner fears are still almost ruining her. "If it is true, it must be thrown away...!" Ling Zhu squatting like a pinch, it will drop a small face. The black shadow in the crowd was also slightly shocked at this time, gloomy: "Boy, have you already appeared me?" "Otherwise? Do you think that you have just hit a blow, you can kill me?" Qin Shi said with a smile. Under the unnatural twitching of the black-and-white corner, he did believe that just a sword, even if he could not kill Qin Shi, would surely make Qin Shi seriously injured in the unprepared, but did not expect that Qin Shi not only blocked, but also had Expected. The black shadow quickly returned to calm, and his black robe covered his face, revealing only a red blood that was scattered. "You kid, you are really amazing, but you want to dominate the seven thousand sea palaces, I am afraid not, you kill Sanqing Palace, because of Raytheon, you don¡¯t have Raytheon now, you are not qualified to be the hegemon of the seven thousand sea palaces." "You, we are all born and raised in the Seven Thousand Sea Palaces, but this is from the outside world. Is it okay to hand over the seven thousand sea palaces to him?" At this time, the black shadow suddenly opened his arms and shouted from the crowd. Many strong people are slightly moving. Will you be willing? Yes, really willing? The answer is obviously not reconciled. Many of the sea palaces that have been present have been in the seven thousand sea palaces for thousands of years. Now Qin Shi has only arrived in the seven thousand sea palaces for less than five years, let them surrender to one. From the outside world, they are naturally not willing. But what is the solution? The original iron palace Sanqing Palace of the Seven Thousand Seas Palace is now being ashes by Qin Shi. On the periphery, is the Shifang Temple enough? Not the same as Qin Shi¡¯s killing? However, there is a saying in the black shadow, but it is so many sea palaces are ready to move, that is, in the hands of Qin Shi, there is no Raytheon. If it is not Raytheon, Qin Shi can not win the Sanqing Palace. Ling Zhu feels the change of the atmosphere of many powerful people around, and the small hand is slightly worried about the pinch: "Grandpa...!" Ling Laozi cares for a chuckle, he will not understand the meaning of his granddaughter? Undoubtedly, I want him to open for Qin Shi, and Ling Laozi has a status of living in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. "Reassured, this kid has his own way." Ling Master did not care, this time stood up for Qin Shi opening. Lingjia had already stood up, but he suddenly saw Qin Shi¡¯s confident smile and couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Qin Shi would use to deal with it. If there is a situation in which the group is attacking, Ling¡¯s father will stand up. Qin Shi listened to the black shadow in the heart, and shrugged indifferently: "No, I just said that if you disappoint me Qin Shi, you can stand up and fight with me, as long as you can win me. Then, the seven thousand sea palaces, I Qin Shi handed over, of course, you have to think clearly, if you fail, can you bear the consequences of angering me." "Yes, you have to think about whether you can withstand the revenge of our Dragon family." At this time, the place where the sea and sky were handed over, a beautiful shadow of the shadow fell on the side of Qin Shi, Longqi is very delicate, but it gives people the independence of the world, can only be far away and can not play the illusion of playing, with the dragon In the presence of Saki, in the hands of Ryugasaki, there is a golden token thrown into the sky: "Dragon family, with the same shape as the Qin Gong, if you think that you can win our dragon family, you can try it on the Qin Palace. I don''t mind, sending this dragon order in my hand to the sea palace." Seeing the emergence of Ryugasaki, those sea palaces that are ready to move are like splashing cold water. Yes, Qin Palace may not be terrible, but the Dragon family can''t afford it. It is the original Sanqing Palace that should avoid three points in the hands of the Dragon family. What''s more, they are not as good as the Xiaohai Palace of Sanqing Palace? Dragon order? This is a taboo for the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. Once the dragon is sent to which sea palace, the sea palace will be razed to the ground on the second day. The hegemony of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace is tempting, but it is not worth the price of the palace. Longqi appeared, in the distant horizon, the mighty influx of more than a hundred thousand strong people, with Lishu as the strongman of almost all the periphery, then all appeared in the three thousand. When Qin Shi used Raytheon beads, he passed the book to the Lishu. Many of the strong outsiders saw the Sanqing Palace in a mess, and the corners of the mouth could not help but twitch. "The Lord of the Palace of the Palace, did you really do it?" "This little guy... It¡¯s terrible, but fortunately it was not confusing at first." If you don''t see it with your own eyes, the outside Haigong strong can''t believe it. Qin Shi actually relied on his own power to uproot the Sanqing Palace in the seven thousand sea palaces. At this time, many of the three thousand strong people twitched again, and finally the light of the haze converges. "Oh, although the Qin Palace Lord is still very junior, but it does have extraordinary talents. I just made a fool of me. In the seven thousand sea palaces, no matter inside or outside the sea palace, I will be the only master of the palace." Order!" "Right right, I am all convinced that the Qin Palace official will be able to control the seven thousand sea palaces better and better!" Many of the three thousand strong people are afraid of angering Qin Shi''s flattering. At this time, Ling Laozi a glimpse immediately the old eyes into a gap, a smile: "Oh, this little doll, doing things is really dripping, know when to use the dragon, when should Buying people''s hearts, if you don''t see them with your own eyes, I can''t believe that a teenager in his early twenties can have such a mature mind and a city." Ling Laozi looked at Qin Shi up and down, Qin Shiming Ming is only twenty years old, the black shackles that are invisible at the bottom, but it is so impossible for him to see through. Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction at this moment, and immediately he smiled and smiled at the black shadow: "It seems that no one wants to be with you." The black shadow is now glaring at the cold stone, but he is not too nervous, sneer: "Oh, boy, it is really a small look, but you really thought, so I will take you Is it the way?" "Of course you have 800,000 of your own world, and the strength of the world is perfect. If I didn''t guess wrong, shouldn''t Daozi be your opponent?" Suddenly, Qin Shi grinned. "The 800,000-meter-old world? Is this guy so strong?" At this time, many of the strong players in the three thousand are full of doubts. They remember that among the three thousand, the world that can reach more than 800,000 meters, but there is no fourth person except the three yuan. "You don''t have to be curious. This is like me, not from the seven thousand sea palaces." Qin Shi grinned at this time, perhaps the rest of the people could not see the origin of this black shadow, but Qin Shi, who had been dealing with the Mozu for more than ten years, could easily detect the suffocation around the black shadow. v12 Chapter 1754: 7000 Haigong, I said the calculation "I''m right? What is the running dog in the group?" Qin Shi grinned, but with his laughter, it made many of the seven thousand sea palace strong people creepy, because he can clearly see that Qin Shi is still approachable and calm, but there is no wave in the ancient well. Under the black scorpion, it is a very intense temper burning, like a demon crouching in the abyss, suddenly opening his eyes, all the creatures locked by him will be killed. "A terrible anger... This kid, I have known this person long ago?" "You shouldn''t know, but the two are definitely related, and they must have a deep hatred." "However, this person is not a person of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace? Recently, there are many foreign strong people. What have we born here, and have attracted so many strong people?" Many strong wrinkles in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace Eyebrows, gaze suspicion to look at the shadow. Indeed, since a few years ago, Qin Shi entered the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, and the Seven Thousand Sea Palace seems to have not calmed down. The black shadow was identified by Qin Shidao, and the blood became fierce: "Oh, the devil, I did not expect that I will hide the breath so deep, can you still recognize me?" "The taste of a dog, even if you pretend to be like, is a dog that does not look into the eye." Qin Shibing cold. "Little bastard, you are looking for death!" At this moment, the black cockroach flashed fiercely killing light. At this time, a black lacquered claw clawed out the black robe. Under the claws, five bright red blood emptied, each tearing the air. The fierce squatting down to Qin Shi. "What a terrible power is really a perfect situation?" Many of the strong men suddenly slammed into the air, and many of the strong believers who were calmed down by the Sanqing Palace were holding their breath here. "This power should be even higher than Dao Zizi." "Well, this time, this kid is in danger. He can''t be Raytheon now." Many of the strong guys looked suspiciously toward Qin Shi, all of which echoed their minds. Many strong people also want to see at this time, Qin Shi is really really capable of dominating the periphery, or really as the black shadow said, is only relying on Raytheon beads to eat the silver gun candle head, if, Qin Shi can win this black shadow this time. They are willing to surrender Qin Shi, but if he can''t, they can do it anymore, so that the seven thousand sea palaces are in a state of no ownership, they can just get a piece of cake. Looking at the five blood claws, Ryusaki frowned: "Do you want me to help you?" "You are not her opponent." Qin Shi faintly said, immediately looking around and looking around the sneer of the retreating strong: "Not to mention, there are so many people who want to see me jokes, I only now I can do it myself." Longqi was silent for a moment, Qin Shi said that she understands that the strength of this shadow is almost the same as that of Daoyuan. Although she was born in the dragon family, she was a female genius. She only had a big situation. She whispered: "That Be careful with yourself. If you are not a rival, don''t be stubborn. This person is not a person of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. My grandfather can deal with him." Qin Shi¡¯s bitter laughter: ¡°Dragon¡¯s father, I¡¯m afraid there are other things to be busy now, this little trouble can be solved by myself.¡± Qin Shi is very clear that the äé group in the seven thousand sea palaces must have a strong place, especially when he heard Zong Yuanzi¡¯s words, he affirmed his thoughts, and why the situation was delayed. Did not appear, he thought that it was pinned down by the Dragon family, in the power of the seven thousand sea palace, can contain the boundary of the group, only the dragon must. "Chen Chen, Li Shu, you take the strong man of the Qin Palace back." At this time, Qin Shi said a word, his body slowly rising into the air. Li Shu and Chen Yu led the Qin Palace to retreat. At this time, there was an empty space above the ruins of the Sanqing Palace, leaving only Qin Shi and the shadow. Qin Shi was only slightly blinked, and suddenly there was a screaming roar. A dragon claw emptied out, the cyan dragon pattern covered ten million meters, and the void was a forceful grip. The five green dragons were like the pillars of the sky. Break the five blood claws. boom! boom! boom! At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s foot was forced to slam, and the thunder wing opened instantly. When the world of its own is opened, the spiritual power of 500,000 meters is quiet, and as the dragon''s claws slowly open, like the quiet little lamb, Qin Shi looks at the **** blast of the scorpion. Road: "Don''t do useless temptations, you know that this little insect killing will not kill me." "Oh, it¡¯s a mad boy. You have to say that you really have some skills." The black shadow sees Qin Shi¡¯s blood claws is not an unexpected smile: "But little dolls, you should understand the group, you should also be clear, we The group in the power of the ridiculous big 6 wants a person to die. That person is absolutely unable to live on this ridiculous big 6." Qin Shi was very disdainful and white-eyed: "Is it? Then your group is so powerful, how have I lived for so many years? You don''t tell me that your group has never wanted to kill me. I wanted my life before, I haven''t lived a good life for ten years? And, don''t say so arrogantly, your group really has the ability to cover the sky, but it doesn''t work for me." "You are so arrogant, you have to show me the life of the wind to help me? Can you?" Qin Shi mocked a smile, although Qin Shi did not know the strength of Fufeng, but he was sure that the group would be the killer After all, people are one of the three generals of the Emperor of the Year, and is it that your group said that they can kill and kill? If it is so easy to kill, then the group will allow the wind to be a step by step for tens of thousands of years. When the black shadow heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, it was obviously a trough. Qin Shi¡¯s understanding of this world. The shadow of the darkness: "Boy, you really did not expect me, so if we do, then we will try to see if I have the ability to kill you here." boom! The shadow of the shadow suddenly opened a huge magic wing, and it was covered with tens of thousands of meters. Then, from the dark shadows, there is a fierce temperament like a ghost, and in an instant it will cover the world of 800,000 meters, as if everything in the 800,000 meters is subject to the order of the shadow. same. "Really is 800,000 meters of its own world!" At this time, many strong people are sucking up the air. When Qin Shi felt the source of the suffocation, it was slightly frowning, and the black scorpion gradually became dignified and serious. 800,000 meters, the environment is big, this is the most powerful opponent of Qin Shi in history. Of course, it does not include the Zong Yuanzi who was killed by Lei Shenzhu. "Breaking!" Qin Shi''s back thunder and thunder, and the thunder of the fury suddenly became a thundering net, and the world of 500,000 meters was covered. For a moment, millions of meters of sea area were shrouded in two extremely powerful worlds. Looking down from the sky, it is like two huge energy balls. Although Qin Shi¡¯s own world is small, the staggered lightning changes in the dragon, from time to time, the sound of thunder and lightning in the heavens and the earth, not only did not fall into any disadvantages, but there is a meaning of four or two. Slowly moving towards the 800,000-meter-long world, the vagueness has its intention to devour it from the inside. Feel the changes of Qin Shi''s own world, the shadow of the old face is gloomy: "The 500,000 meters of its own world?" "Kid, do you bear the fate?" "Accurately speaking, it should be the creation of a destiny." Qin Shi shrugged without concealing. "Creating a destiny? This is impossible. How can it allow you to create a new destiny in this world?" The shadow of the shadow was unbelievable. Qin Shi saw the black shadow and did not believe it. He shrugged indifferently: "Believe it or not, but your life today, but you have to stay here." The black shadow seems to hear the most ridiculous joke in the sky: "Oh, you want me to stay?" "Well, if it is in the human world, the devil world, or the place outside the seven thousand sea palaces, I really have a hard time to leave your life. After all, you have too many running dogs in the group, but in the seven thousand sea palaces. , I said the calculation!" Qin Shi is very aggressive and proud, so that all the strong three strong inside are shocked. The black shadow is also gradually cold, when he is finally not nonsense, a big hand dragging the clouds. Boom! A white cloud of light, at this time changed into a fierce blood shadow, violently bursting into the fierceness of Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s body shape followed. "Golden pattern body!" In an instant, Qin Shi was transformed into three avatars, and they slammed into the black shadows from the left and right. At this time, the thunder wing behind Qin Shi is crazy and instigated. Every time, it will trigger the thunder and lightning. Every thunder is ten meters wide. If you fly in the nine days, the horror dragon will scatter the ear. At the time, Qin Shi''s three incarnations are all like the arrow of the string. www.novelhall.com~ fiercely smashed the blood of the shadow, and fiercely approached the shadow. "Little bastard, I am killing you!" The shadows now roar like evil spirits. Qin Shi is moving the light pace, and the three virtual shadows are approaching the shadows at this time. "…d½£!" In the face of the great situation, Qin Shi did not dare to have the slightest support. He had a dragon dragon winding between one arm and the other, and the other hand was a phoenix king with wings spreading. The strong two beasts of the dragon and the phoenix force to the extreme, the glare of the sword of the sacred light into the eight colors of light from his palm to gather the word sword mans, he screamed: "broken!" "The power of dragons and phoenixes? Small households, the treasures on your body are really quite a lot." The black shadows now slightly frown, and the power of dragons and phoenixes is the power of several different kinds between the heavens and the earth. In the face of the power of dragons and phoenixes, the shadows are also carefully dealt with at this time: "coagulation!" boom! At this time, a blood gun that seems to corrode human bones pierces through the shadow cuffs. "Kid, this sword is really strong. If I didn''t guess wrong, should it be from the hands of the human world? It''s a pity that there are too many flaws!" The black shadow saw the sword, it seems to be a strange smile. Immediately grasp the deadly flaws in the center of the sword. --- The third is more. In addition, it will be updated tomorrow, and tomorrow''s update will also be after 6 pm, and it will return to normal after this weekend. I am very sorry for the temporary change. I hope everyone understands. v12 Chapter 1755: Keep hiding? oom! The blood vortex of the blood-clogging bone is extremely sharp and sharp, and the sword that has been changed by the dragon and the phoenix force is split open to the sides, and the ground directly and horizontally opens a deep gully. For a time, it looks like two huge natural danger canyons. ?? Seeing the shadow of the shadow is so light, and seems to be very familiar with the power of the sword, Qin Shi can not help but slightly frown: "Do you know the sword?" "Oh, of course, Mu Shijian''s famous martial arts, of course, her sword, in the world is overturned." "Mu Yarn?" Qin Shi heard the name touched slightly: "Is she the creator of the sword? That Mu Mu, it should have been said by the predecessors of the sandstorm, when the Swordmasters fought for the first sword of the world. That swordman is strong." Qin Shi pays attention to it and remembers the name in his heart. In the world, the first sword in the world caused quite a stir in the human world, but then the strong one would disappear inexplicably. Otherwise, the human world would definitely add a very powerful master. After all, use a willow branch to block the palm. The swordsman of the best swords is full of blows. This kind of means, its repair is terrible and imaginable, which is already expected by ordinary people. Qin Shi thought, I am afraid it should be above the boundary. "It seems that the human world is not so simple on the surface. There must be any mysterious forces in the human world or hidden by the strong." Qin Shi was so uncertain at the moment, suddenly his mind flashed in his mind. The court hall appeared in the woman in the boundary. She still seems to know herself. What kind of power does the quirky tattoo on her chest look like a cloud? Qin Shi can''t figure it out, but he is sure that it must be a very powerful force, and once it is in the world, it is likely to be shocking. Of course, Qin Shi does not care about this now, because he knows that his current level is still far from touching that height. What he has to do now is to kill the shadow of this group. "In the human world, I am like a dog of mourning, in the devil world, I am like a rat, all this is thanks to your group, and now in the seven thousand sea palace, I want you to be buried here!" Qin Shi faintly said, At this time, his palm turned over and his body exploded like a sword. boom! boom! boom! The shadow of the black shadow became heavy. He began to smash Qin Shi. However, after seeing Qin Shi several times, he naturally understood that if he did not care, it is very likely that the ship will be overturned in the gutter. Qin Shi''s body shape approached, he swayed upwards to pick a sword light, an eight-color staggered sword light like a sword soul, fiercely pierced toward the black shadow chest. Seeing the eight-color sword light shadow is slightly urgent: "Hyunguang Shenjian, eight-color sword mans?" "Damn! Kid, have you ever slashed the power of the sacred Excalibur?" The black shadow licked his teeth, and his hands came out, growing scales from his black hands, not dragon scales. Like a disgusting scale like a crocodile skin, along with a long thorn from the scales, the black shadow screams, the arms blend, turned into a huge scales hammer: "Blood thorns!" boom! The huge vibrations directly carried out the clouds, and the intersection of the two people seemed to be like a galaxy-like explosion. At the moment when the giant hammer and the sword were touched, one piece explodes like a huge aperture, and at this time it is extremely fierce to make many strong people feel amazed. "Get out of the way! A terrible power!" At this time, many strong people rushed back. At this time, among the three thousand, surrounded by Longqi, they dare not approach Qin Shi and the black shadow within 100 meters. At this time, the collision between Qin Shi and the black shadow is in their view, it is completely a **** fight, they These mortals are sinned. boom! The Sanqing Palace, which was originally held by the three clear air and the giant palm, is like a city of the sky suspended above the sky. At this time, it is directly crushed by two huge forces. Under the bombardment of the giant hammer, the island penetrated directly into the eight huge holes. It looked very horrible. The giant hammer was also fallen. The island was directly shredded from the center, and the island was split into two halves. The roar of the array, shocking things. "The palm of your hand!" "Three World Zen Sea!" Under a violent collision, Qin Shi slammed away at this moment, and then his foot slammed hard, filled with golden rumors, Sanskrit whirlpool ocean rushing toward the black shadow. At the moment, Qin Shi¡¯s palm was also a slap in the face, and the thundering light of the thunder was as crazy as a cannonball. The black shadow figure is also very fast at this time. He has a strong blood fog around him, and he quickly dodge in the thundering light. The other hand is holding the empty force, and the diffuse blood suddenly changes into a huge blood. Hands, covering the sky, the general trend, grabbed the golden currents of Qin Shi. "The realm of bliss!" Running the spirits several times in a row, Qin Shi''s figure suddenly stopped, flashing a golden enchantment from his eyebrows. "broken!" Qin Shi once again sang, and the blissful scene suddenly penetrated the clouds, and burst into the shadow like a fierce force. "Soul power?" The black shadow was suddenly shocked. This sudden change made him panic. boom! The soul directly penetrates the spiritual power, and violently hits the black shadow chest. The black shadow suddenly falls into the blissful situation. In the blissful scene, his facial features are distorted, the blood in the body suddenly boils, and most importantly, In the realm of bliss, he is eating away his soul, letting his painful teeth lick his mouth, his shackles and screaming at the Qin Shi anger: "Damn! Little bastard, I want your life!" "You have no chance!" However, at this time, Qin Shi suddenly stopped the riot of the figure, and immediately his mouth suddenly showed a smile. At this time, Qin Shi opened a big hand, and the five fingers pointed up. He was only at his feet. It was an endless ruin and ridiculous. The most amazing thing was that in the unconscious, the rocks in the ruins, bricks, I don''t know when it turned into dust and yellow sand. I saw it at the foot of Qin Shi. It was an endless loess bone, and Qin Shi was in the middle of the loess bone. Qin Shi suddenly grinned and smiled. As his fingers gently hooked, the dust on the ground was turned into a ridiculous dragon wrapped around Qin Shi. At this time, Qin Shi, as if surrounded by the yellow sand, bursts of yellow sand at this time fierce riots, into a huge quicksand waterfall generally fiercely cover the shadows. When the black shadow saw this scene, he raised a terrible fear in his blood: "This is... the ridiculous war?" Qin Shi¡¯s faint smile, when his fingertips are entangled in the yellow sand, it seems that everything in the heavens and the earth will be turned into ridiculous, and in this ridiculousness, only Qin Shi is full of vitality, as if growing up in desperate circumstances, Qin Shi grinned: "The ridiculous truth is a new life. I have told you that you will die here." "The first type of ridiculous warfare: all the dead!" At the moment, Qin Shi¡¯s palms slowly fell, and a thrilling force suddenly surged at this moment. For a moment, the yellow sand at the foot of Qin Shi seemed to open a black hole leading to the abyss. The yellow sand instantly fell into it, and everything that was covered by the yellow sand was swallowed up by the black hole, and everything eventually turned into Nothingness and withering, everything, finally at this time, was broken. At this moment, the black shadow was shocked and wide-eyed. He struggled desperately, but it did not help. "It¡¯s useless, you¡¯ve fallen into the limits of the ages." "Little bastard! You have been preparing for this trick since you have been?" The shadow suddenly screamed. Qin Shi did not hide his smile. Qin Shi knew that he wanted to kill his own world power of 800,000 meters. It would not be easy. The sword, the blissful world, including the first world of the Three Worlds, although very strong However, it was not enough to shake the shadow of the group, so he began to plan the first style of this absurd war. In the ridiculous battle, in the cultivation, Qin Shi will be present. This ridiculous battle is the same as the Three World Zen Sea. It is divided into three layers. Today, the second body is not fully opened, and the power of the Great Wild Emperor has not realized the limit. He The only thing that can be done now is the first type. But the first type is enough. "broken!" Qin Shi¡¯s palms were gripped, and the shadows were eventually swallowed into the sand by the darkness. Many of the strong men are now licking their lips, looking at the fear and the strange look of Qin Shi. At this time, many of the three thousand strong people can not help but rejoice, just did not play against Qin Shi under the shadow of the shadow. Who said that Qin Shi can only rely on the ruins of Raytheon? 800,000 meters of its own world, stronger than the Tao Yuanzi, is not now defeated by Qin Shisheng? Of course, in fact, they all forgot. When Qin Shi came to Sanqing Palace, all the elders of the Imperial Palace were killed by him. At that time, Qin Shi did not use Raytheon. Now Qin Shi kills the black shadow, which is destined to lay the position of the inner and outer hegemons of Qin Shi Qi Qian Hai Palace. It¡¯s just that the accident is Qin Shi will kill the black shadow, but it does not show a relaxed look. Instead, the eyes look like a hail and look around from many powerful people. "Hey...!" Seeing this scene, many of the strong are the bottom of the heart, Qin Shi will not have to do it for themselves? Many strong people are clenching their fists, and even the 800,000 worlds are completely destroyed by Qin Shi. If Qin Shi is against his opponent, he will only die. Many of the sea palaces began to sit uneasily. Unexpectedly, at this time, Qin Shilang was flat and dull, but with a bit of chill and chilling sounds. "What? Want to keep hiding now?" The sound of Qin Shi sounded, and many of the strong men were shocked at this moment, and they immediately looked at each other with frowning. What is Qin Shi saying? Is it difficult to find someone hiding here? Suddenly, in the crowd, there were turbulences in several consecutive places. Immediately, only five or six figures appeared suddenly. These five or six figures were all dressed in black cloud robes, and the sounds of Qin Shi were in time. Under the very fast exchange of eyes, such as a thunder and thunder, generally crazy to fly far away. v12 Chapter 1756: Kill the remaining party Seeing the five or six sneaky guys, the crowd screamed like a scream: "Is anyone really hiding here?" Five or six figures leaped into the sky, and it was a young boy who looked young. He also had a pair of blood. Before leaving, he was not only staring at the sand vortex that swallowed the shadows. Looking into the black hole, his black magic hand was tight and tight, and the joints creaked with anger, full of anger. "Xiao Yan, leave this first! We underestimated the strength of this kid. After returning, the self-respected person will avenge your father." One of the black robe figures, at this moment grabbed the boy''s shoulder, the foot was forced to squat, I want to fly far away. At this time, Qin Shi saw that the five or six figures were black and ice, and the five or six black shadows were very familiar with him. That blood cloud was the symbol of the group. "I want to go now?" Qin Shi cold snoring, and then his body shape explosion, such as a bow and arrow that accumulates for a long time, when a broken sound sounds, Qin Shi''s figure has already appeared in front of the five or six figures. "Since it is here, why should I leave so anxiously?" Qin Shi smiled lightly. A few people in the group were blocked by Qin Shi, and his face suddenly became dark: "Kid, do you want to annihilate us here? Although you are good, but if I have not guessed wrong, your situation should not be optimistic, if If we fight back with all our strength, even if we can¡¯t kill you, it¡¯s not difficult to ask you half a life. What¡¯s more, your disciples in Qin Palace will have a lot of casualties.¡± Qin Shi can''t be said to be undecided: "Really, your threat is very right. If I am unprepared, it is really tricky to fight with you. Plus Qin Palace is here, there will inevitably be casualties, but ... Do you think that if I am not sure, can I stop you?" "Well? What do you mean?" Several people in the group groaned. "Lishu, do it." Qin Shi was holding his hand at this moment, and the appearance of a pair of overlord smiled at the Lishu. "Yes!" Lishu grinned and his eyes changed very sharply. At this time, he and Lingzhu Palace looked at each other: "Ling Laozi, I will hand it over to you." "Ha ha ha, although rest assured!" Ling Laozi caressed and said: "It has been so long, I finally got to the old man." Ling Zhu was still ignorant at this time, the curious Mr. Chao Ling looked forward to: "Grandpa, what is going on?" Ling Laozi smiled a little, and stunned Ling Zhu¡¯s silk smile: "Stupid girl, do you really think that Grandpa just came to see the fun? Qin Xiaoyou has grace for my Lingzhu Palace, Sanqing Palace has no to my Lingzhu Palace. I am here, but I am not here to do it. Do you think that it is because Grandpa is afraid of Sanqing Palace? There are three thousand nails on the broken ship. If I fight the Lingzhu Palace, Sanqing Palace should also measure the quantity." "I haven''t done anything, just because Qin Xiaoyou has been looking for me." At this time, Master Ling suddenly recalled that Qin Shigang had entered the three thousand hours. He had already decided to fight Sanqing Palace to support Qin Shi, but when he wanted to order, the Lishu came from the sound. The content is that the Sanqing Palace Qin Shi is enough to deal with it, and hopes Lingzhu Palace can help each other and kill the array in the Sanqing Palace. All this is for waiting for the group to vote for the net. Ling Laozi told everything to Ling Zhu, Ling Zhu stunned to look at Qin Shi. It turned out that all of this was in his expectation? He knew early that when the Sanqing Palace was over, someone would definitely shoot him? Who is he? Who are these shadows? What are the grievances between them? Ling Zhu is not stupid. She can naturally see that the strong person who is dispatched casually is enough to compete against the existence of one of the Sanyuanzi Sanyuanzi. What kind of power does this force have? But Qin Shi, in the face of such power, can actually be humiliated? Suddenly, Ling Zhu felt that Qin Shi was full of strangers at this time. When he first saw it in the deep sea source pool, there was still some young and naughty Qin stone. Although Lingzhu was the good deed of Qin Shi, it is now deeply shocked. "Lingzhugong¡¤Stop the sword array!" At this time, Ling¡¯s father was lifted up, and the space of 10,000 miles began to distort. In the end, it became a huge space sword net, and sealed the strongest of the five or six groups. At this time, the group of people glared at Qin Shi with a big eyes: "Boy, you know that we are lurking here?" Qin Shi can''t make a smile: "How else, how can you let yourself vote for the net?" The strong guys of the group were so sad that he realized at the moment that they were all on the chessboard of Qin Shi from beginning to end. Such as the fish under the knife. "Damn!" Suddenly, the group was particularly gloomy at this time. "We fight with him! Anyway, first escape from this! As long as you can leave alive, the Say¨¡daw will definitely find a way to kill this kid!" Several of the group''s strongmen saw things not good, then the changes are huge The magic body, each one is full of kilometers. At this time, many of the more than three thousand strong men saw their savage demons who exposed the devil, one by one. "These guys, not people? Is the Mozu?" "Damn! How can the Mozu appear in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace?" For the Mozu, whether in the human world or the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, it is full of taboos and taboos. However, for the demonization of several demons, Qin Shi was expected to be general, and he shook his head indifferently. "Predecessors, kill it." The understatement of a few words has brought a burst of coolness to the hearts of countless powerful people. The killing of Lingzhu Palace is a big battle... Many of the strong players in the three thousand are clear, what this big battle means. Once you get caught up in this battle, you can only become a corpse if you are strong. Finally, Ling Gongzhu slowly slowed down, the space that smashed the big smashed, and several scorpions were eventually turned into corpses in the space storm. Rumble! A series of huge kills, at this time many strong people can not help but **** the air. This time, Qin Shi really completely subverted the inner three thousand, and many strong people finally understood the terrible Qin Shi. Not only killed the Sanqing Palace, but once again left all the murderers. At this time, Qin Shi suddenly showed a dull smile. Qin Shi looked at the murderous body of the murderous squad, and the black scorpion was full of heat. This day is extremely important for Qin Shi, because this is the first time in ten years that he has suffered from the loss of the group. Although, at the beginning of the court, Qin Shi also destroyed the base of the squad in the human world, but later Qin Shi knew that the sacred temple is just a bait for the scorpion group. At that time, he almost died, and eventually several domain owners shot, which barely saved Qin Shixiao. This time is different, this time it is his real destruction of the group. Of course, his heart became a fanatic because he knew it was just beginning. The äé group, then, is the real showdown, starting with the seven thousand sea palaces. At this time, Long Qi leaped forward, suddenly whispered a few words from the Qin Shi ear, and then Qin Shi''s face gradually gloomy. Qin Shi reveals a sneer: "I guess it is true, and the palace is really working on the dragon!" "Is it Ming Xuan? Oh, I didn''t expect that old guy actually appeared?" When the demon learned that Ming Xuan was working on the dragon family, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal the color of the smear. "Demon, do you know this Ming Xuan?" "Well, the squatting group of the running dogs in the dark, counted down Ming Xuan should be the lord of the thirteenth temple in the group." "The thirteenth temple of the äé group?" Qin Shi frowned, he remembered that there were only twelve halls in the äé group. "Yes, it¡¯s just that the thirteenth temple is not exposed in front of everyone. It has always been hidden in the dark. When the old dog of Mingxuan brought people to attack me several times, many strong people in my hand died. In his hands, he did not expect that he was in the seven thousand sea palace." The demon exposed the sharp fangs, Qin Shi felt the killing of the demon at this moment, he was surprised, he has not seen the evil spirits so angry for a long time. It seems that the demon hates this Ming Xuan very much. Qin Shi smiled faintly at this time: "This time, I will help you, Ming Xuan''s life, my Qin Shi for you!" The demon glimpsed, and immediately showed the color of satisfaction, he looked at the young face of this young man. Ten years ago, Qin Shi¡¯s sharp sword finally began to emerge. It is no longer the one, only the teenager who can play with the group, but the sword that can pierce enough sharpness to hurt the group. Ten years, this boy really has become too much. "However, the guy who helped the wind, really does not talk about credit." The demon did not have a good voice at this time. Qin Shi¡¯s bitter laughter immediately said: ¡°I guess, this Mingxuan, and the evil spirits of the Yi group should be in the seven thousand sea palaces five years ago.¡± The demon licked his mouth, and he naturally understood that although the Fufeng could stop the group from entering the Seven Thousand Sea Palace for ten years, he could not eradicate it if he was in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. Qin Shi suddenly frowned at www.novelhall.com~ seems to think of something. "No, if it is, then the group is here, there must be something secret." "Although I have seen the life in the sky, but the life in the life is different, it is impossible to expect that I will come to the seven thousand sea palaces. Otherwise, if he can master my life track, it must be I will kill me as soon as possible, or just change it. I will probably die. That is to say, the goal of the group in the Seven Thousand Seas Palace is not me?" Qin Shi suddenly had a bold expectation, that is, in the seven thousand sea palaces, there is one thing or one thing that is enough to alarm the group. Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s black and white changes are: ¡°Oh, but no matter what, I will not let the group do it.¡± "In the human world, in the devil world, the squad can only slap the sky, but now it can''t be in the seven thousand sea palaces." Qin Shi now showed a smug smile. --- Second, there are only two more today. Xiaomao¡¯s mother¡¯s family is gathering today, and the third will be added tomorrow. v12 Chapter 1757: The fear of the Green Palace In just one month, the seven thousand sea palaces were shocked and thundered. ?? In the past, the surrounding ten-party temples were different, and the inner three thousand three palaces were different. The inner and outer sides also reached an unprecedented unity. This is impossible in many Haigong people¡¯s eyes, but now it¡¯s really because of a call. Qin Shi¡¯s young boy, Qin Shi¡¯s two words, finally resounded through the seven thousand sea palaces, which are household names. The word Qin Palace finally laid the hegemon of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. At this time, countless powerful people saw the Sanqing Palace, which was once prosperous. Now it is as ruinous and devastating. If it is not seen by the eyes, I am afraid it is really hard to believe. All this is true, which makes many strong people The teenagers who are proud of the volcano above the ruins let their hearts know clearly. This boy should not be provoked, or it will lead to the disaster. If it is said that some Haigong still questioned the strength of Qin Shi because of Lei Shenzhu, after Qin Shi killed the evil group of the scorpion group, it completely disappeared. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth was faintly smiling, looking around, and the sharp knives, such as the sharp knives, swept a circle from the heads of many sea palaces, making many of the sea palace¡¯s strong people not very natural, as if there were species The wild beast stares at it. Qin Shi grinned at this moment: "Now, are you still dissatisfied with my Qin Shi? It doesn''t matter, if you don''t accept it, even if you stand up, it is still the previous sentence. As long as anyone can win me, the overlord of the three Qing dynasty Bit, my Qin Shi handed people, of course, if you lose, I will not repeat the result, lest everyone feel that my Qin Shi seems to be bloodthirsty killing, I just do not want to leave trouble and trouble for myself. And already." Many strong people have heard the bitter laughter. Who is afraid of this situation? There is no such thing as a fierce demon, and there may be strong people who have a chance to be lucky. But now, there will never be. Qin Shilang¡¯s laughter was like a sigh in the valley. After a long time, no one opened his mouth and smiled again: ¡°So, in this case, are you deciding to recognize this new hegemon? I don¡¯t think that I still have qualifications. Shallow, I am still young, not worthy of this hegemon?" "Qin Xiaoyou, you are too polite, your strength is obvious to all. I think that in addition to the small friends in the seven thousand sea palaces, I am afraid that no second person dares to sit in this hegemon position...!" At the time, a very high-ranking Haigonggong master smiled. Qin Shi, this is completely sarcasm, is still young? How old is it? Sanqing Palace was destroyed in the hands of Qin Shi. "Right right, now in the seven thousand sea palace, not the dragon family, Qin Xiaoyou can be described as the first person who deserved to be worthy. If Qin Xiaoyou said that he is not worthy of this hegemon, I am afraid that in the seven thousand sea palace, no one can deserve it. On, Qin Xiaoyou took this position, we served!" At this time, the successive Hai Palace began to cater to the present, and now Qin Shi¡¯s hegemony has been confirmed, they all want to take advantage of the most powerful in the seven thousand sea palaces soon after the end of the battle. power. "Yeah, not to mention, Qin Xiaoyou is still the son-in-law of the Dragon family... As the saying goes, I went into a door, not to say two words. There is a dragon family behind Qin Xiaoyou, but this is the power that Sanqing Palace did not have, if someone I dare to say that the little friend is not worthy of the position of the overlord. I am the first to stand out and must have pinched his neck." "Who dares to fight against Qin Xiaoyou, even if I am a family, I will definitely help my little friends." All kinds of flattering sounds continue. Lishu looked around at this moment and smiled mockingly: "Oh, it¡¯s really a utilitarian guy." Chen Yu smiled, then she was full of gratification to look at Qin Shi, at this time Qin Shi in the crowd seems to be the most awkward star in the night sky. "Small Lishu, now you know, why do I value him?" Chen Yan smiled. The Lishu nodded bitterly. Who can think of a teenager who can subvert the seven thousand sea palaces that have been rooted in the roots in just five years? "Chen Chen, if today, he is defeated?" "If he is defeated, I am the soul of his dead in the tomb." Chen Yu did not think about it, and immediately stopped at the Lishu: "Small Lishu, I let you stay with him at the beginning, really is to let you help him, but you must believe that he is a person worthy of your follow. "" Lishu nodded, his eyes could not help but become hot: "Well, indeed, he is a person worth following. I can''t wait to see how he will grow up in the future. At that time, I am afraid that this place will be for him. Trembling?" Lishu always believes that staying at Qin Shi will definitely see the most magnificent battle between heaven and earth. That battle was no less than the ancient battle of the world. Lishu also hopes that he can sway his fingers and leave his own grandeur in the future books of ancient books. For the indulgence of countless Haigong, Qin Shi is a faint smile. He knows very well that these sea palaces are just wall grasses. If they are defeated today, they will win the Sanqing Palace. They will also say such things to Sanqing Palace. Even... will be even more excessive. Now they are all about themselves. Respect, I am afraid that there will be only ridicule. Qin Shi waved his hand: "Since all of you are like this, then I am not polite. I am sitting in this position of the hegemon today. Of course, if there is a future, if anyone in the room feels that Qin Shi is not qualified, he can stand up. Challenge me, as long as I can win, this is the position of the hegemon, just like the hand, of course, I will first put the ugly words in front, as long as I am still the hegemon, if anyone dares to anger my Qin Palace, then don¡¯t blame my Qin Shi The heart is hot." Qin Shi¡¯s sentence is to the audience, he has no jokes and feelings. Let many sea palaces are once again creepy. For a moment, Qin Shi saw many strong nods and was satisfied with a smile. "Qin Gongzhu." At this time, a middle-aged man, dressed in Tsing Yi, smiled at Qin Shizhen''s grin. When Qin Shi saw the middle-aged hesitation, he immediately showed the color of taunting. "Green Palace?" Middle-aged man, it is the palace of the Green Palace: blue mad. The father of Qing Yu and Qing Yu. At this time, many of the three thousand strong men are also curious and eager to see, because they clearly noticed a little cold from the corner of Qin Shi''s eyes. "The Green Palace, is there a contradiction with Qin Shi?" "No? That Green Palace, in the future three thousand, I am afraid it will not be very mixed." "Really, the Green Palace, with the help of the four kings of martial arts, has been screaming for tens of thousands of people in the past 100 years. If they are given some time, they may even enter the former Ten Sea Palace, but now it seems that the Green Palace is not It¡¯s ok.¡± "Oh, I know something about this, can you still remember the Qingyan of the Green Palace?" "Qing Yan? The beauty of the city of the Green Palace?" "Of course, remember, when the young Yan, the number of the strongest in the three thousand is the object of pursuit?" "Well, it¡¯s a pity. I heard that Qingyan chose a small seaside palace." "Is it because of this?" "Oh, yes, when Qin Shi did not establish the Qin Palace, he has always been the elder of Xiao Haigong, who was chosen by Qing Yan." At this time, many powerful people suddenly realized that it was because of this incident? "That''s not right, the Green Palace, it should be considered a blessing in disguise." "Oh, it should have been like this, but the madness has made the wrong choice. He thought that the Green Palace is the inner three thousand. The future is boundless. I look down on the small sea palace outside. I am not only suppressing the small sea palace everywhere, but also because of this. Qing Yan has been banned for a long time." Many strong people now know that the original ignorance nodded, and the eagerly eager to see. For the madness, Qin Shi was very indifferent and smiled: "You look for me, something? Or lose, you want to avenge your two sons?" The mad horns couldn''t help but twitch, very helpless smile. revenge? Qing mad really thought, after the end of the deep sea source pool, the blue mad hate to smash the Qin stone corpse, but now that he has seen the strength of Qin Shi, even if he borrows his ten courage, he does not dare. Qing sighed and sighed: "Where is the Qin Palace Lord, I deliberately apologize to you. It was the old husband who was not disciplined. The children collided with your gods, and I hope you don''t care about my Green Palace." Qin Shi¡¯s cold snoring, without paying attention to the madness, turned directly to the arrogant eagerness to follow the Lishu. At this time, Takuya madly saw the madness, his shackles clenched his fists, and his heart was an indescribable resentment. In these years, he was not under the pressure of the Green Palace, and he did not suffer the humiliation and ridicule of the Green Palace. On the outside, he dared to point his nose. What the blue madness seems to see, then quickly turned and smiled at the Tuoba madness: "Sister husband..." "Sister-in-law?" Takuya suddenly laughed out loudly, and the laughter was extremely sad: "Oh, when did you treat me as your brother-in-law? Because of your own selfish desires, because of your little vanity, let me and Qingyan separated for centuries, and Qingyan sneaked out once, but you almost completely destroyed my Qingwang Palace. In your eyes, when did you treat me as your brother-in-law?" The voice of Takuya is a little excited. In the past few years, he has really suffered too many eyes from the Green Palace. The blue madness can''t help but bow down. Indeed, in the past few years, he has not slammed the Tuoba Palace in the back, and it was also because of his acquiescence that the Yang Palace dared to shoot at Tuoba Palace. He always wanted to destroy the Tuoba Palace, but he couldn''t do it himself because of his identity. "Tokyo Uncle, as long as you say, I will help you destroy the Green Palace." Qin Shi was very plain at this time. Many of the strong men in the three thousand were shocked by a cold sweat. The survival of a sea palace was so spit out by Qin Shi. However, the most frustrating thing is that no one dares to question him today. Hey! The madness of the heart is fierce, full of prayers and eagerness toward the top: "Sister husband... brother-in-law... Anyway, look at the face of Qingyan, you have to help my brother to say something, Qingwang Palace It is also the home of Qingyan who grew up from a young age. You don''t want to see Qingyan homeless?" "I can also help you kill him Qin Shi sees the green mad at this time to move out of his sister, very cold looking down. Tuoba¡¯s mad heart was shaken, and to be honest, he really wanted to smash the corpse. But in the end, Takuya mad is the shaking head of the smile, he does not want Qing Yan to hate him, no matter how mad is the brother of Qing Yan. Seeing that Takuya swayed his head, Qin Shi smiled faintly. In fact, he knew that the Takuya madness would not be mad, even though Qin Shi wanted to shred the scum of the blue madness. The reason why he said this is that he must give the Qin Palace a victory, and the second is to let the Green Palace know that their lives are given by Tuoba. Qin Shi said earlier, sooner or later, the Green Palace will be proud and gratified because Qingyan chose to expand the madness. "You have a good woman in the Green Palace, she saved your life." Qin Shi said lightly. --- This chapter is the third more to make up yesterday. v12 Chapter 1758: 1 paragraph When I heard the words of Qin Shi, the heart that was hanging wildly could not help but let go. "However, life can stay, you are the head of the palace, I think you should know what to do?" Qin Shi did not care about the faint words at this time, but each word is full of commanding tone. Many strong people now heard the words of Qin Shi, they can not help but pity and eccentric look to the green mad. Qin Shi¡¯s words are very clear, meaning that you can be exempted from sin and sin. "Oh, this kid is trying to quit the madness." "Well, if you are crazy and let out the position of the palace, this may end here, if he does not want to..." "Oh, I am afraid this is not going to be so simple." The madness naturally listened to the meaning of Qin Shi¡¯s words. Although the heart was full of unwillingness, he did not dare to speak. Nowadays, this huge seven thousand sea palace is just a speech of Qin Shi. Qin Shi then let him surrender the position of the palace. If he dares to say half of the words, I am afraid that Qin Shi is not needed. Hands-on or what to say, I am afraid that the rest of the sea palace will be flocking at this time, in order to please Qin Shi and attack the Qingwang Palace. Qing Yan, Qing Yu, then the face is red, and the eyes are full of anger. At this time, in the Qingwang Palace, many of the younger generations are full of playful colors. In the past, the young and the green feathers were not deceived in the Qingwang Palace. Now, if the blue madness retreats to the palace, the two will lose all the protection. In the Green Palace, there will definitely be many cold eyes. "Father...! No." "Yes father, my green palace, when did he get involved with an outsider?" "That is, we would rather die than die! There is also the little monk of Qingyan! If it is not because of him, look at this dog man, why is our Green Palace falling to this step?" Qingyu can not bear this huge gap, then the voice A sinister curse. The sound of Qing Yu has just fallen, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion is slightly gloomy, and then the green screams are scared to Qing Yu. "Oh!" Suddenly, waiting for Qin Shi to start, Qing mad back to the scorpion to slap a slap, the green feathers are all bleeding trails: "Small beast, how do I give you such a kind of cockroach! Qingyan is your little aunt If you dare to hurt her, then I will drive you out of the Green Palace!" Qing Yu was slapped by Qingyan and looked at the panic with a look of panic: "Father, father, you hit me? I didn''t say anything wrong. I said the truth. You said it yourself, Xiaogu is a Xiaoyan, when the Tuoba Palace was destroyed, he sent Xiaogu to Sanqing Palace to be a son-in-law. You also said that he should be the plaything of our Qingwang Palace!" The color of fear in the heart of the mad heart climbed very fast, when he glared at Qing Yu. At this time, the madness of the mad remorse to the extreme, how do you give birth to this waste? "Oh, the Green Palace Lord, can you say this?" Qin Shi''s faint voice sounded. In the mad heart, he turned around and suddenly turned to the vacant squat, the body that was once full of honor, but at this time it was like a funeral dog trembled: "The Qin Palace Lord spared! Qin Palace Lord forgive! I was also blinded for a while The heart is Sanqing Palace! Yes, it is the Sanqing Palace. It was the Sanqing Palace that forced me at that time. I was forced to do this. I was forced! The Qin Palace Lord was forgiving!" Qin Shi¡¯s indifference looks green and mad, and many of the powerful members of the Hai Palace are also laughing. "This madness, asking for trouble, not giving birth to a useless son, he is so hot to his younger sister." "The Sanqing Palace is persecuted? This is just an excuse. The Sanqing Palace has now been destroyed. Even if it is verified, there is no way to verify it." call out! Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s figure moved and appeared behind the green madness. Qin Shi did not shoot for the green, but the direct exploration of the big hand, the extremely ridiculous whirlpool of one hand, into a thousand strange lines, one will Qing Yu was caught in the hands like an ant. Qin Shi looked faintly and madly. He smiled and said: "Oh, you actually **** it. When you were in the periphery, you should die when you abused my woman." "Green mad master, I want to kill him now, you should not have any opinions?" Qin Shi screamed at the moment. The blue mad tiger''s body was so fierce that his eyes were struggling with bright red. How can your son have no opinion? "Or, if you want, you can replace him, then I will let him go." Qin Shi added. Everyone was shocked by the heart, curiously looking towards the green, all want to know what choices the young man will make. Are you dead, or are you dead? Qing Yu looked terrified at the madness. At this time, he was full of fear. At first he thought he could struggle, but he did not wake up when Qin Shi shot him. How ridiculous he was in Qin Shi¡¯s hands. "Father, father! No, no!" "Ah!!!" The green roaring roar, then his red eyes shed tears: "Green feathers, don''t blame the father, the father gave you wealth and wealth since childhood, now it is time for you to return your father, Father can''t die, father still has to live for the Green Palace, Qing Yu! This is your own creation, you have to bear the consequences." "Qin Gongzhu, do it, this scorpion **** it." Qing Yu stayed in an instant, and he did not dare to love his father in the past. He would really let Qin Shi kill himself. Qin Shi¡¯s smile, the deepest part of the eye, flashed cold and cold. boom! Qin Shi has no nonsense, and one hand directly pinches the throat of Qing Yu. Qing Yu was killed, and the blue madness was lost. But he first shouted: "Qin Gongzhu, please let me go, you just said yes, I am indeed old and not forgiving. I am willing to give up the position of the palace owner." "I will go back and pick one, the right person will let you." Qin Shiyan shot, indifferent: "You don''t have to wait for you to go back and hand over the palace master in your hand." The green madness does not think about it, directly handing a piece of blue jade to Qin Shi. When he got the jade of the Qingwang Palace, Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction. At this time, he threw it at Tuoba: "Tuo Yushu, Qingwang Palace, will be handed over to Qingyan." Tuoba madly grasps the jade of the Green Palace, and the bottom of his heart is the bitterness that cannot be said. Looking back at the beginning, what is the remoteness of the Green Palace in his view? Now the life and death of the Green Palace is only between his thoughts. The public lost his hate and smiled at this moment: "It seems that we are not mistaken, he is the one who asked us to wait." "Well, he is the son of that fate." Takuya nodded with satisfaction. The Green Palace is almost destroyed now, which makes many Haigong secretly fortunate that he has not offended this terrible boy. Qin Shi was extremely tired at this time. Under the long and tight heartstrings, when he was finished, he gradually relaxed and finally made him black. "Qin Shi!" Long Qiqi panicked forward, and will hold Qin Shi. "How are you?" Longqi worried. Qin Shi licked his fangs, and a violent vertigo rushed into his heart. This time, he confronted the Sanqing Palace and the scorpion group, letting him almost empty all his blood and reach the limit. He whispered: "It doesn''t matter, It was a little collapse, let Chen Hao take me back to rest." "Let Chen Hao take you back?" Ryusaki frowned and stunned. "Do you still refuse to recognize me? Qin Shi, if it is not because of that accident, are you not willing to tell me even one sentence?" Qin Shi squatted, and immediately could not help but laugh, knowing that Ryugasaki had misunderstood himself, and this forced the hand to wipe out the delicate face of Ryugasaki. "Stupid girl, I have already said that you are a woman of Qin Shi, and let Chen Hao take me back to rest because you still need to stay to control the scene." "Chen Chen''s strength is not enough, almost all of the three thousand Haigong strongmen are here, only the background of your dragon family can shock them." Qin Shidao. Ryusaki stunned, and this smiled, and she snorted: "Well, give it to me here." "In addition, don''t let go of the madness." "Well?" Long Qia couldn''t figure out and ask: "Crazy? You want to kill him?" "The tiger poison is still not eating. The green madness is still alive for its own son, but it will be a problem for the future." Qin Shi said, in fact, if Qing mad chooses to die, Qin Shi may On the face of Takuya mad, put their father and son a life, but the choice of green madness, but greatly out of the imagination of Qin Shi, which also makes Qin Shi completely killed. Qin Shi does not want to leave a bane on his side. At the point of Ryusaki¡¯s enlightenment, Qin Shi added another sentence: ¡°Do a little cleaner, don¡¯t let the topography mad.¡± Qin Shi felt that the body was weak to the limit, and finally the mental power could no longer support the heavy body and fainted. Seeing Qin Shi slumbering, as Qin Shi expected, the inner three thousand strong scorpions are all slightly changed. Qin Shi¡¯s current degree of weakness can easily be killed by a domain. If this is the case, Kill Qin Shi, the three thousand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will once again fall into the state of no master. It seems that I feel the greed and killing from the eight parties. Longzaki Liumei slightly picks up. Immediately, she sent Qin Shi slowly to Chen Hao¡¯s hands. She was alone in her own hands. In her cuffs, there was a hidden cold. Mang''s sleeve sword, at this time, if someone dares to come forward, she will not hesitate to shoot it directly. Now, Ryusaki prefers to kill a thousand, and will certainly not let a person close to Qin Shi. Lingzhu Palace, at this time also decisively choose the station. Seeing the defenses of Ryugasaki and Lingzhu Palace, many of the sea palaces were ultimately not hands-on. This huge alarm finally came to an end at this time. The seven thousand sea palaces ended with the emergence of Qin Shi, and the internal and external reached an unprecedented unity. In the next half of the month, Qin Palace fell into a crazy busy life. Under the joint work of Lishu and 6 Peng, the voluminous palace that had fallen from the original Sanqing Palace was once again dragged by three clean air, slowly being given by the big hand. Dragged into the sky, but on the island, but not in the three palaces of the court, but a large unified palace, just above the palace, there is a bright pearl, the center of the pearl, is a Eye-catching Qin. v12 Chapter 1759: Back to 1 big gift Half a month after the end of the seven thousand sea palaces, the seven thousand sea palaces were still in a state of enthusiasm, and both inside and outside were boiling because of a sea palace called Qin Palace. In this half-month, under the command of Lishu, the headquarters of the Inner Sanqin Palace was gradually established. During the period, many Haigong visited the door almost every day, hoping to leave some impressions in the Qin Palace, but unfortunately, they are all Did not see Qin Shi, in this half a month, Qin Shi has been in a state of coma, this time Qin Shi really consumes a deficit, exhausted. A month later, Qin Shi was awakened from the coma. When he just woke up, he saw a delicate and full of fox face. Chen Hao quietly squatted on the bed. In the half-moon of Qin Shi¡¯s coma, she was almost inseparable by Qin Shi¡¯s body. Now she is gently resting on Qin Shi¡¯s arm like a gentle kitten. In the middle of asleep, full of life-threatening red lips slightly open, and Qiong Nasal spewed a sleeping aroma from time to time. Qin Shigang just woke up and saw the quiet little girl couldn¡¯t help but smile: "This little girl..." "Hey, boy, you are blessed. This little girl has been around you for almost no day and night, and wipes the sweat every day for you." The demon said with a smile. Qin Shi¡¯s heart flowed through a warm current. Even though the demons did not say, Qin Shi could imagine that Chen Hao must be very hard this month. Simply, Qin Shi did not move after waking up, and has been quietly letting Chen Yu sleep with his little arm. Qin Shi looked up alone and looked over the sea on the bed. The black scorpion seemed to be in a memory that had not been seen for a long time. "It¡¯s been a long time since I haven¡¯t been so comfortable.¡± Qin Shi ridiculed, since being chased in the human world, after three or five years, in the past three or five years, he has maintained a high degree of vigilance almost every day, even sleeping, is also subconscious cultivation, now looking The staggered lines on the beams of the house, Qin Shi exposed the bitterness. "Actually, I have been in the waters for almost five years?" "Well, there are a few more months, that is the fifth year." The demon faintly said. "Five years, I don''t know what the human world is like." Qin Shi thought of the human world, and his heart was full of complex emotions. The human world, his hometown, raising his land, is only himself at this time, but it seems to be out of place with it. Qin Shi shouted, but under the black scorpion, there was a whirlwind of enthusiasm, as if it could be swept away after the release. "After five years, when the trip to the sea area is over, it is time to return to the human world..." "You, waiting for me, my Qin Shi is coming back soon." Qin Shi is already eager to return to the human world, and he has too many ties in the human world. Of course, in the human world, there are also enemies that he is determined to kill with his own hands. In some sighs, Qin Shi¡¯s heart gradually calmed down, and then he squeezed his fists gently. The free aura between heaven and earth is like a gentle sheep, gently wrapped around the fingertips of Qin Shi. Like the ring, let Qin Shi use it. Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but look at it from the wandering aura. He felt a warm and warm current, like a clear stream, flowing gently along the fingertips of Qin Shi into the Dantian world, and then, like a million Like the trees of the ancient pines, in the spring of a spring, it was actually in the world of Qin Shi, gradually blooming, becoming a towering tree. Qin Shi squatted down and looked at the towering tree. The black stone of Qin Shi flashed brightly. "This is... nourishing the roots?" Qin Shi surprised. The demon saw that the towering trees that grew up in the Qinshi world were full of surprises, and weird smiles: "Oh, little dolls, I really don''t know what to say, so that can make you blessed in disguise?" Qin Shi¡¯s bitter laughter, he did not expect that the nourishing root will be born at this time. Nourishing the roots of the spirit is an extremely harsh condition after reaching the boundary. A spiritual root is equivalent to the embryo of a plane of the world. Only when the roots grow, a world can be truly formed. It is only the spiritual roots that are extremely difficult to cultivate, and they need to be bred with extremely strong spiritual power. "But it''s good. With this nourishing root, you are one step closer to the realm." "Boundary...!" Qin Shi''s slight clenched fist, full of anticipation of luster under the black. So far, the boundary is still one, the height that Qin Shi wants to look up to, and only after reaching the boundary, can he really step into the real top of the power pyramid. "Are you awake?" Chen Hao felt the sudden heat from his arm, and opened his eyes with surprise. Qin Shi saw Chen Hao woke up and gently smiled and said: "This month has worked hard for you." "How, only verbal rewards?" Chen Yu licked the seductive red lips, like a charming little fox, then a small hand suddenly explored toward the thick chest of Qin Shi, seductive smile: "I have heard that after a man is collapsed, he is generally lacking in yang. Would you like me to give you nourishment?" Qin Shi is full of black lines, and this little Nizi is tempting herself. Qin Shi¡¯s mouth was a bad smile, and suddenly it became a tiger. He held down Chen¡¯s shoulder and pushed it down on the bed. "Chen Chen, I said to you, I will give you another chance. It turns out that you tempted me and I dare not treat you." "But you are my woman now. If you seduce me like this, I will not be merciful." Chen Yu was pushed down by Qin Shi in the bed like a frightened bunny, but only a moment and returned to the seductive charm, Chen Yu can really be called a fairy. Of course, she is only the fairy of Qin Shi. Chen Yuming suddenly flashed the brightness of the moment, when her little hand suddenly wrapped around Qin Shi''s neck, looked up, white teeth quickly bite on Qin Shi ears, gasping and whispered: "Hey, Who is afraid of who? Have the ability, you eat me?" Qin Shi smiled bitterly, this crazy little Nizi. Qin Shi finally did not suppress the animal nature of the body, and Chen Chen was deeply embraced in his arms. After a while, there was a burst of heat in the room full of quaint atmosphere, and a sound of intermittent sounding. For a long time, Qin Shi and Chen Yu deeply embraced each other, and the two gradually merged into one person, one pair The picture full of spring is very beautiful. Chen Yu is like a small snake. It has been wrapped around the tiger body of Qin Shi for a long time. After a long time, when everything was over, Qin Shi sweated and smirked on the bed. However, when he turned to look at Chen Hao, Chen Hao¡¯s alum was now flushed, and a line of tears suddenly ran down from his cheeks. Qin Shi¡¯s ignorant little voice: ¡°Chen Chen? Are you crying?¡± At this moment, Chen Hao quickly turned her back, and her sultry voice was so sultry. "No, I am just... I am just happy." "Qin Shi... five years, I finally waited until this day... We finally made a positive result." Chen Yu deeply kept Qin Shi, this woman has been too humble in the past five years, almost as if Qin Shi¡¯s name is like everything. Similarly, all these Qin Shi always look in the eyes, the human heart is long, Qin Shi can not think, there are any reasons for himself, you can refuse this girl. After Qin Shi woke up, he was always with Chen Hao. It was a compensation for this whole month. Chen Hao took care of himself. The news that Qin Shi woke up was soon spread among the three thousand, and many of the three thousand sea palaces came to visit overnight. This time, Qin Shi did not have any embarrassment. He has been personally entertaining guests in the main hall. Until late at night, many of the powerful members of the Hai Palace left after the banquet. Only the elites and backbones of the Qin Palace were left in the hall. "The palace owner, you have done what I did before, I have already done it." At this time, Li Shu said to Qin Shi whispered. Under the black stone of Qin Shi, it flashed in a flash of color, and immediately he nodded with satisfaction: "Where are people?" "In the back mountain." "Take me to see." Qin Shi stood up, and Lishu leaped toward the back of the Qin Palace. Today''s Qin Palace Houshan is an enchantment that can''t help but admire Qin Shi. These enchantments are all from the hands of Lingzhu Gongling''s father. This is also the case that Qin Shi took the initiative to find Ling¡¯s father. I hope that Lingzhu Palace can help the Qin Palace to create several defensive enchantments and cultivation enchantments. Today''s Houshan, there are three hundred times of the Gathering, there are dozens of more than fifty times of the Gathering, so that this is the cultivation of the seven thousand sea palace. Even the rest of the Hai Palace are willing to spend a lot of money, sending their own elite disciples to practice this day. Behind the Gathering Array, it is a nine-story black iron tower. The tower is surrounded by nine golden Thunder Dragons. The dragons are gathered at the top of the tower, and the dragons are opened to each other. Nine dragon **** are connected. The Leita is also built by Qin Shi to the Lishu, among which is his lifelong martial arts, and the peerless martial arts after the Qing Dynasty. The current Qin Palace looks like it gradually, and it really gives people the feeling of standing out. Qin Shi came along with Lishu and had been bypassing the Kowloon Reta There was a chaotic dark vortex in front of it. In the whirlpool, it seemed to have the power of the void, vaguely like an independent world. Looking out from the outside through the whirlpool, it is not difficult to see that there are several chilled bodies in it, and Li Shu said: "The palace owner is here." Qin Shi was satisfied with the point, and immediately he dragged several bodies out of the whirlpool. A few corpses, if you look at it, it will be the few demons in the group. "Hey, little guy, have you taken back the bodies of these guys?" Qin Shi did not hide his mouth and smiled. At this time, he suddenly flashed a fierce light under the black. "Hey, I am sending you such a heavy gift, I will always go back." Qin Shi¡¯s gaze became cold, and at this time he waved his hand and took several bodies into the space ring. "Li Shu, I am going to go to the Dragon House, and Qin Palace will hand it over to you." "The palace owner is assured that Li Shu will not disappoint the palace!" v12 Chapter 1760: Is there qualification? After bidding farewell to the Lishu in the back of the Qin Palace, Qin Shi got up and rushed to the room where Long Qi was located. ?? Although there is no relationship between Ryugasaki and Qinshi, the two sides have acknowledged each other''s relationship, and even many of the Haigonggong masters asked Longqi, or when Ryugas was Mrs. Qin, she would veto one another. She always said that it must be Will rely on her own efforts, let Qin Shi move her, but in the Qin Palace, Lishu still leaves a small palace next to Qin Shi, which is the same as Chen Yu. See Qin Shi came to himself, Ryusaki Akira is full of resentful white eyes, Qin Shi, Yin Yang strangely said: "How did the Qin Palace Lord come to me today? Or, tonight, the little girl is fortunate, the main court of the Qin Palace Is the brand of æª æª æª æª æª? Qin Shi is full of black lines, when this woman has become so sinister. "not me¡­¡­" "What is not? Is it wrong for me? Chen Hao, who went to yesterday, is it ready to change the taste today? Or do you want a dragon and a pair of phoenix tomorrow?" Longqi did not give Qin Shi a chance to open up. Immediately, he twisted the seductive water snake waist and slowly walked toward the Qin Shi Jiao Mei. A small hand like a snake moved from the upper reaches of Qin Shi, making Qin Shi¡¯s heart suddenly filled with flames. But suddenly, when Qin Shi couldn''t keep up, Roussaki suddenly smirked, and the body suddenly flashed back to the distance and Qin Shi opened the distance. "You can''t think about it! Unless you are willing to sleep with me once when you are awake, I will never serve you with Chen Hao!" Long Qi''s hooked seductive phoenix eye, very seductive mouth spit Aroma smile: "Would you like to accompany me tonight?" Qin Shi sighed, and suddenly he interrupted Long Qia Road with a lot of positive colors: "Long Qi, in fact, you don''t have to go to learn Chen Hao, you are the best you can be yourself." Ryugasaki¡¯s delicate body suddenly trembled, as if it were a panicked bunny. The small face was always red to the white jade neck. Her slender little hand hurriedly behind her, and it was quietly low, as if to hide. In the dust, at this time, Qin Shi has no doubt that if there is a gap in the ground, Long Qi must be willing to bury himself. Qin Shi long sighed, and his intelligence was like him. How could he not see the care of Long Qi? Although, no matter how tall or delicate, Ryusaki and Chen Yu are not the same, and even have the opposite meaning, every action like the fox demon is the heart of Qin Shi, there is no man, Can withstand this temptation, but Qin Shi to see clearly, each action of Ryusaki, is very stiff, not like Chen Hao''s true color. The rhythm of Ryugasaki¡¯s grievance: "I''m sorry... I just thought that I can be like Chen Hao, you might like me." "Stupid girl...!" Qin Shi then stepped forward and held Longzaki gently in his arms. "Actually, you don''t have to be so embarrassed about yourself. I said that you will be a woman of Qin Shi." "No! I don''t want it. You are because of that, I feel embarrassed and responsible to me. If it is then, I would rather not, I don''t need your Qin Shi''s mercy and pity! I said, I will definitely If you work hard, I will let you know that one day, there is a girl named Long Qia around Qin Shi. You love her very much, not because of jealousy, not because of responsibility, but because of love." Qin Shi eats a little, and Ryusaki is a dragon family. The bones are stubborn, but she is the most moving. Qin Shi smiled lightly, although he wanted to say a word, it was not because of jealousy and responsibility, but did not go to destroy this subtle atmosphere. "You are looking for me, are you ready?" Longzaki licked his red lips and turned back to the real self. Qin Shi nodded. At this time, he waved his hand and six bodies appeared in the palm of Qin Shi. "Then let''s go, I have already passed the message to my grandfather." Ryusaki sneaked. Qin Shi and Long Qi left at this moment, and both rushed in the direction of the Dragon House. ...... The other side, the Dragon family. In the void of the most sacred waters of the Seven Thousand Seas Palace, the Dragon Family has a whirlpool of currents in the void, and the three thousand sea palaces rarely come here. Therefore, the news here is also very closed. The news that Qin Palace annihilated the Sanqing Palace did not convey here. In addition to the dragon''s emptiness, the dragon must stand with his hand on the opposite side of the dragon''s whisker. It is a black magic shadow. The magic shadow is surrounded by a strong suffocating scent, and the magic eye is extremely fierce glare to the dragon. Ming Xuan is now trapped here for a whole month. He has to shoot with the dragon several times in this month, but he has a high strength. Although the two are completely killed, Ming Xuan does not recognize the dragon. The ability to kill him, but he absolutely can not find any benefits, simply, the dragon must not want to kill him, has been with him for seven months. "Dragon, you think, is it useful to do this? Even if I don''t shoot, the kid will never win the Sanqing Palace." Long Shou¡¯s eyes are very calm and faint, he has already known the results from the outside world, and even if Longzaki does not pass the sound, he will always be determined. After all, the dragon must know the fate. "Who wins and loses, there will be results soon, you and I only need to wait quietly here." The dragon must be faint. Ming Xuan''s old face is gloomy. It is like a dark dragon''s claw. The magic hand rolls with blue veins, and the sighs roar like a weird magic pattern. "Well, it seems that you are not seeing the coffin and not crying, then I am here to accompany you." Ming Xuan cold road. This strange calm lasted for about half a day, and there was never any wave of waves like a quiet ocean suddenly flashing. At this time, Ming Xing Xuan''s old eyes flashed with a chilly color. Because he and the Sanqing Palace had agreed, once they killed Qin Shi, they went to the Dragon Palace to help out. Ming Xuan knew that he would kill the dragon, but if there were three yuan to help, the dragon must be escaping. "Haha, dragon must, your death is here!" Ming Xuan decided that the cockroach was a three-yuan child. At this time, his claws were fiercely forced, and a smashing tiger''s mouth suddenly exploded, violently breaking the dragon''s enchantment. With the foot of Ming Xuan''s foot, the air in a space seemed to be shaken. At this time, Ming Xuan''s claws came out and stabbed toward the throat of Longxu. "grandfather!" At this time, Long Yin was nervously drinking. However, the dragon must be calm at this time, letting Ming Xuan''s claws break into the air. call out! boom! Suddenly, after a while, from the outside of Xiaguang, there were suddenly six wolf-like beams that were fierce like a meteorite. At this moment, they slammed directly on Ming Xuan''s claws. boom! Ming Xuan''s claws, like sharp knives, directly smashed the six fallen wolf figures into powder. However, when the six figures were shattered, a disgusting blood rushed out, but the blood was not bright red, but a very dark dark black blood, and the sky was dyed into chaos. Ming Xuan¡¯s old face suddenly stunned, and he dared not shrink the hole. "Yan Lie?" Ming Xuan was almost a screaming voice, and immediately his glare glared toward the sun. At this time, at the end of Xiaguang, a thin list of teenagers slowly came out, next to the boy is a petite girl, who has been quietly accompanied by him. "Little hybrid! Is it you? You are not dead?" Ming Xuan saw the old eyes shrink after seeing Qin Shi, extremely fierce drink. Qin Shi grinned at this moment: "Oh, old dog, seeing that I am not dead, is it very disappointing?" Ming Xuan suddenly fell silent, Ming Xuan in the group of the thirteenth temple, is not a fool, a month ago, Qin Shi and Sanqing Palace, now, Qin Shi appeared here, it must be Sanqing Palace accident But he can''t figure it out. With the strength of Qin Shi, how could it kill Sanqing Palace? How can the six warriors in his hand be defeated? "Kid, how did you do it?" Ming Xuan was overcast. "I want to kill them, so I will kill them. It is very simple." Qin Shi underestimated the smile, but Ming Xuan naturally would not believe it. "Oh, boy, you do have some skills, I am a group of you, but you don''t have to be too arrogant, do you really think that in this seven thousand sea palace, are you absolutely safe now? I will let you He died in the seven thousand sea palaces." "Can you let me die here? It doesn''t matter now, but I''m sure..." Qin Shi suddenly changed his face like Shura, showing a roaring roar: "If I can''t see the jade face Shura, you have absolutely no chance to get out of the dragon''s empty enchantment today!" "Do you want to leave me?" At this time, Ming Xuan seemed to hear the most ridiculous joke under the sun. "With me, maybe it''s not enough, but if you add him?" Qin Shi grinned at this moment, he slowly rolled up his left sleeves, and the demons totem were exposed with extreme fierceness, such as a cross-stitched Like the wild beasts, slowly rising out of the demons totems, the air in a million miles is swallowed up at this timeThe demon is now changed into a nine-eyed unicorn. The illusion of floating behind the Qin Shi. The demon saw Ming Xuan, and the clear eyes of the nine eyes flashed. "Ming Xuan, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Hey! Ming Xuan¡¯s heart was shocked. The figure was like being alarmed. The original arrogant gas disappeared instantly, and it was quickly replaced by the color of fear. At this time, Zhang Liang saw this scene not far away, and he couldn''t help but frown. He has seen Ming Xuan since he saw it. He has never seen Ming Xuan so rude, and he is facing the dragon must, Ming Xuan is only Dignified, but now? Now, Ming Xuan is in fear? Ming Xuan is afraid of this virtual shadow floating from the body of Qin Shi? What is the origin of this virtual shadow? "Swallow the devil...!" Ming Xuan clenched his teeth at this time. Under the strong pressure system, Ming Xuan¡¯s forehead was flowing out of sweat. "You feel that I am qualified to leave you now?" Qin Shi''s faint voice sounded. v12 Chapter 1761: Like a flower back Ming Xuan''s eyes are cold and look at the demon, and the claws are tight: "Oh, kid, it''s really my little stunned you. I heard the devil''s voice before, and swallow the devil to fight against the whole devil, and to protect you. A small hybrid of human beings, I still don''t believe it. Now, when I saw it, I didn''t expect it to be true. When I was proud of the heavens and the earth, I was really willing to give you a hand?" Qin Shi faint smile: "Old dog, you don''t think about doing these unnecessary provocations. The feeling between me and the demon is not something you can say casually. You can change it. The demons are not my men. Count it down. The devil is I am half a master. In these years, I have the grace of knowing me and have the help of life." The demon looked at Qin Shi with a strange look, and said: "Oh, stinky boy, it is rare for you to say something in the sentence." Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders and did not accept the devil''s words, but the feelings of the demon in his heart were indeed extremely complicated. The demon was really a teacher and friend to Qin Shi, and the demon of the Qin family in the back of the mountain. Qin Shi thought that the demons would win him, but did not expect that the feelings of the two people gradually changed into today''s scene. Qin Shi actually thought about finding the right body for the demon and helping the evil spirits to resurrect. After all, the resurrection of the heavens, the only one in this world that can block the sky, fearing that only the heyday will swallow the sky. It was only Qin Shi¡¯s proposal several times, but it was rejected by the evil spirits. This is not a reluctance to resurrect. This is what he has been eagerly hoped for for tens of thousands of years, but his injuries are still very serious now. Now if he wins the body, he is likely to make him a decline. Qin Shi did not say much about this, but he was determined in his heart and must help the evil spirits to regain their prosperity. Whether it is for the demon or for himself, Qin Shi must do this. "A good insight, half a master!" Ming Xuan mouth at this time twitching. The dragon must be soothing at this time, the voice is extremely cold: "Ming Xuan, don''t struggle, put the jade face out, I think you can still leave alive today, otherwise I will join forces with the swallowing demon, maybe it will take some effort But it is not difficult to kill you." Ming Xuan face is gloomy, and the dragon has just said nothing. If it is just a dragon, if he wants to live and escape, the dragon must not stop him, but there is a swallow, once swallowed Open the sky, the sea, no one can live to escape, unless you use that thing, but not a last resort, that thing can never be seen in the world. Ming Xuan''s magic eyes are constantly changing. At this moment, in his claws, a very mysterious gossip array suddenly emerges, which becomes a virtual shadow. The gossip map is very subtle, and even the dragon must not be aware of it. Otherwise, if the two see it, they will be shocked. This gossip map is no stranger to all survivors who have experienced the ancient war. "If I use this Qiankun Tianji array, killing the dragon must be no problem, but once it is used, it will be in the world, and there will be no cards in my hands. Now I don¡¯t know the extent to which the swallows are restored. If they reach more than seven items, In the fight for the thing, it will become extremely difficult." Ming Xuan heart measured, in the end he still put the gossip map. "Let the jade face Shura." Suddenly, Ming Xuan decided to let go of the jade face Shura. Zhang Liang slightly frowns: "Devil, this..." "I let you put it, you let it go, the current situation is extremely unfavorable to us." Ming Xuan Shen Sheng. Zhang Liang stunned, even though he was not reconciled, but he finally sighed and turned to face an elder of the palace next to him, and the elders swiftly swept away toward Xiaguang. This scene was swayed by Qin Shi, and he did not stop the elders of the palace. A moment later, the elders of the palace returned from Xiaguang, only half a musk scent. The elders became extremely embarrassed, heart-wrenching, old faces, and there were several very obvious blood marks, like a family dog, horrified from Xiaguang I ran back and quickly hid behind Zhang Liang. "Pharaoh eight! Old lady, I am killing you!" At this time, from the outside of Xiaguang, a sharp and empty voice was deafening, and immediately, a shadow of the shadows stepped on the colorful fairy clouds. Under her feet, there was a false mountain, and the jade surface was red. Rush into the glow. boom! The hollow of the Dragon family, with the entry of this shadow, is a fierce violent tremor, as if it was hit by a comet. Seeing the shadow, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion flickered and moved. At this time, it was like seeing Qin Shi, and the delicate body trembled, suddenly stopped from the void, and the smart phoenix eyes at this moment. She flashed a few minutes of glittering, tears, and she whispered: "Qin Shi? You, you are not dead?" Qin Shi smiled and nodded: "No, no death." "Wang Ba Gu! You are not dead, you are not dead, dare to pretend to die with the old lady? Do you know? You can scare the old lady!" For example, the flower jade face suddenly changed. At this time, the angry person rushed toward Qin Shi. After a while of punching and kicking, Qin Shi did not resist, letting the powder of the flower punch hit him, after a burst of venting, ¿If the flower is silent, crying: "Do you know? I thought you were dead! I don''t know what other faces I have to go back to my sister!" Qin Shi smiled lightly, and the big hand licked the flowery Qiong nose: "Stupid girl, I am not okay?" "I will help you revenge. I used to kill all the people who bullied you in the ancient battlefield. I just can''t do it in Sanqing Palace. I can''t beat them. The three guys, if they are singled out, I must. Can kill them, but they always join hands and fight with me, but Qin Shi, you can rest assured, wait until I break through to the realm, I promise to take you, to level the Sanqing Palace, let the three Lao Wang gossip Apologize to you in front of you!" For example, I took a vow to pat the tall chest. Qin Shi moved a smile, but shook his head: "No, Sanqing Palace, I have been destroyed." "What? You destroyed the Sanqing Palace?" As if the flowers were surprised, her beautiful flashes, and a dark color of the gods flashed, all of a sudden, the Qin Shi looked through, and immediately her incomprehensible grin said: "The world of 500,000 meters is indeed a lot stronger. However, your current strength, want to destroy Sanqing Palace, should not be done? Tell me, how did you do it?" Qin Shi smiled and did not conceal the matter to the original. When the flowers were heard, Qin Shi used the five thousand Lei Shenzhu to blow the Sanqing Palace into a ruin. "It turns out that it is so powerful! Yes, I am optimistic about you. That said, now you are the boss of the seven thousand sea palaces? Does that mean that I can walk sideways in the seven thousand sea palaces in the future? Whoever dares to bully me, I will say, I am the woman of your Qin Shi, are they going to call my queen?" For example, the words of self-speaking, and immediately felt uncomfortable shaking his head: "No. In this case, if I am told by my sister, I will be angry with me. Then, I will say that I am your sister. Is this a princess?" Qin Shi can''t help but be ashamed. In the past few years, he has been unable to do anything about it. The background and strength of the flower has always made Qin Shi unable to understand, but Qin Shi almost surely a little, and now if he is playing with the flowers, he has a hunch that he can''t even get out of the three faces. This little girl, in less than two years, was actually a world of more than 900,000 meters. For example, if the flower is not dead, Zong Yuanzi is estimated to have only been beaten in front of her. At this time, Ming Xuan¡¯s mouth was twitching, and he was very helpless to him. When he was in the palace, he tried several times to try his best, but he couldn¡¯t help but be like him. The situation is strong. Instigating the emptiness of the flowery beast world, I can only barely seal it. Ming Xuan is now sighing; "Boy, the person you want, I have already released it for you. Are you leaving us now?" ?" At this time, I saw the Ming Xuan, and the chill between the beautiful eyes: "Pharaoh, you are here too!" Under the twitching of Ming Xuan¡¯s mouth, when was the thirteenth temple owner of his class, was he treated so disrespectfully by a younger generation? The most helpless thing is that he has nothing to do with it. "This little girl, who is it? It can make the devil value so much... but now there is no way, because this little girl gives up that thing, but it is not worth it. I will wait for me to get the thing and look for opportunities. This little girl took it away." Ming Xuan thought at the moment, in the heart of his heart, Ming Xuan is also full of incomprehensibility, he just knows that after the flower appears in the sea, the group will order him, ask him to think Do your best to take the flowers and bring them back to the Devil. Just what, just want to catch a flower, is it a simple matter? For example, the flowers are angry and angry, but in the face of Ming Xuan, the United States rises a bit of dignity: "Little Qin Shi ~ www.novelhall.com~ This old guy''s strength is good, even I am not his opponent now, but you Don''t worry, if he dares to bully you, I am playing the same thing as he is!" Qin Shi''s bitter laughter, Ming Xuan is no longer good, is also the boundary, is it that you say hit and fight? Qin Shi did not put the words of flowers in his heart. At this time, Qin Shi''s black scorpion slightly changed. It seems that hesitated for a long time. He and the demon and the dragon had to exchange their eyes. During the period, there were several flashes of murder, but in the end, Qin Shi gave up and rushed to the dragon. head. Long must sigh, and then he waved his hand, and outside the 10,000 meters of sunlight, a passage leading to the outside world opened. Ming Xuan was relieved at this moment, and immediately he narrowed his eyes and greeted Zhang Liang with a few people: "Let''s go!" Ming Xuan eventually left. Until the departure of Ming Xuan, Long must be disappointed at this moment, a long sigh: "Little friends, you should not let him go... just, if you start, it is the best chance to kill Ming Xuan." "After this time, he will be vigilant, we are trying to kill him... difficult!" v12 Chapter 1762: Re-enter curse The dragon must have a long sigh with a bit of blame. Qin Shi was silent for a while, and the dragon must say how he would not know? Indeed, just in the situation, the Qin Shi side really occupied the right place and the right place, is the best time to kill Ming Xuan, but if you are sure, Qin Shi will not do it, let Ming Xuan shake the big left? Naturally, no one is present, no one is more hateful than Qin Shi, and wants to kill Ming Xuan. However, Qin Shi did not dare to gamble, Qin Shi identity magician, he can learn the emotions of people through the breathing of people, just the situation, for Ming Xuan, is absolutely a crisis, according to reason, Ming Xuan should be afraid Uneasy, but Qin Shi from Mingxuan, but did not feel, although Ming Xuan fear, but he does not seem to be afraid, which makes Qin Shi have a hunch, Ming Xuan must have some cards, he just does not want to break with Qin Shi fish . If you say, it¡¯s just Qin Shi himself, maybe he just chose to gamble, but Wu Ruhua and Long Qi are here. If Ming Xuan really has any cards, it is likely to reach the Dragon House, so Qin Shi chose to put it Xuan left. Of course, Ming Xuan is also very smart, he will put it back like a flower, or even if it is jade, Qin Shi will definitely stay here. "Just, if you start, it may not be beneficial to us." For a moment, Qin Shi was helpless. Long must be a sword and a cross: "This is impossible. If you start, I will join forces with the swallowing demon. It is not difficult to kill Ming Xuan." "Old man, this little doll is right. If you just played against Mingxuan, we really might leave Mingxuan, but you may be destroyed by this dragon family. I smelled it from Mingxuan. Very dangerous taste, if I didn''t guess wrong, it is probably one of the three yuan of the year." The demon said at the moment. ¡°One of the three yuan?¡± Long¡¯s old face was slightly amazed: ¡°Are you sure?¡± "Uncertain, but it shouldn''t be wrong. What makes me feel dangerous now, except for the top three things on the list of the gods, is the ternary weapon in this world, the top three in the list of the gods, ranking second. The collapse of jade, in the hands of this little doll, certainly not, first, in ancient times, there has been no reality, no one knows what it is, as for the third eternal life, in the same year, it was destroyed. In the sky and my hands, so definitely not a fetish, it must be a three-element." The demon is faint. The dragon must suddenly fall into silence, and the half-sound is not reconciled to the long sigh: "If it is a three-yuan annihilation, that Ming Xuan does have the capital with our name." "What is the ternary battle?" Qin Shi was curious at this moment. "Three yuan, is the three-story method that can be compared with the top three in the list of the gods. It begins in the heavens and the earth. The source of all things is the Taigu Mindang, the Qiankun Tianji array, the Taiji River Luoji, these three arrays. The law is the power to have the power to annihilate the earth. There are rumors of words, too old and stubborn, and the palms of the sky are turning, the heavens and the heavens, the earth is holding thousands of miles, Taiji Heluo, controlling everything." "In ancient times, there were also rumors that the ternary squad had a world, the world was invincible, the river was invincible, and Heluo did not come out. Whoever fights with the stern, and stubbornly keeps the world peaceful." The dragon must have a bit of voice Fanaticism, then he looked at the evil spirits and sighed: "In those days, the three yuan was in the hands of the three heavens and the earth." "People, cover the sky, swallow the sky?" Qin Shi saw the small movement of the dragon must be direct. The dragon must have no hidden laughter: "Well, if I remember correctly, Taiji Heluo, should it be in the hands of the demon?" The shimmering light of the Qin Shi black scorpion: "The river Luo is in your hands?" The dragon must squint at the dragon must, and immediately watched Qin Shi want to eat his own eyes without a good air: "Don''t think about good things, as early as when I was destroyed by the emperor, the river Luo lost, you want three If you want to ask the old guy to be too old and stubborn, then if the Emperor¡¯s hands are not stunned by the ages, but by the collapse of jade, will I be defeated?" "Is it too old to be in the hands of the emperor?" Qin Shi was looking forward to the dragon. "Don''t look at me, that kind of baby, the emperor can''t leave it to me, but I think it should appear in a certain part of your life." Qin Shi shook his head in disappointment, but he knew that the dragon had no lie, and he was not in a hurry. If the ancient ruthlessness is really in the hands of the emperor, as long as he walks according to his life, he will be his own sooner or later. At this time, Qin The stone suddenly said: "However, this is the three-dollar, is it from the hands of someone?" "This point, no one knows, there are legends in ancient times, saying that the ternary battle is a birthplace, but it is very strange that these three methods, only the eye, no formation, otherwise, its power will be several times Growth, so far no one has found a ruling of the three yuan, never appeared in the world." Long must smile. "The ternary battle of the three yuan?" Qin Shi secretly wrote these, when he looked at the direction of the dragon to leave. "That is to say, Qiankun Tianji, is probably in the hands of Ming Xuan?" "80% is, just did not expect, the sky will actually give the three yuan to the Ming Xuan, it seems that there is really a peerless treasure in this sea area." The demon now flashes a rich The light. At this time, Qin Shi was also in a state of silence. It was a treasure that was very precious or extremely important to the scorpion group. At this time, Qin Shi turned to the dragon and looked forward to it. : "Dragon predecessors, do you know, what is the purpose of the group in this sea area?" The dragon must shake his head, which not only disappointed Qin Shi. "But the little friends don''t have to worry. Mingxuan hasn''t started yet. It proves that the thing should not be in the world. We might as well wait for the seven thousand sea palace. Once there is action, my dragon will receive news. It¡¯s not too late to shoot against Ming Xuan.¡± Long Xudao. Qin Shi nodded, Qin Shi has decided to leave Ming Xuan in the seven thousand sea palace. This is his commitment to the demon. "Lafayette, this time I came to the Dragon House. There is another thing besides Ming Xuan." Qin Shi then squatted and suddenly began to speak. The dragon must be very calm and open: "Whatever, little friend said nothing." "I want to go to the curse of the Dragon House again." Qin Shi said straightforwardly. The dragon must suddenly blink in the eyes, full of surprises looking toward Qin Shi: "Little friends, do you have a way to eradicate my dragon''s curse?" "There is no absolute certainty, but you can try it." Qin Shi smiled faintly. At this time, his big hand opened, and the six entangled souls filled with the most evil between heaven and earth came out. These six souls were the first few groups. The demon of the fierce devil, Qin Shi sent six evil spirits to the demons: "There are six evil spirits, you want to stop the old vines, should you have no problem?" The evil spirits of the demon, such as the mouth of the beast, directly devour the evil spirits of the six fierce devils. This is a faint saying: "Well, these six magical souls have good abilities, and they should be able to block the ancient vines for half an hour." "Half hour?" Qin Shi said to himself, suddenly changed between black and white: "This is enough!" The dragon must not be nonsense, calling on the dragon disciples to open the dragon family, and everyone jumped into the rolling valley of the dragon family. Entering the dragon''s beast world, the small eyes are full of light: "Hey, this is... the dragon''s animal world is empty?" "Little Dragon...?" When Qin Shi heard this sentence, he almost fell to the ground with a head, and he looked at him with a look of shock: "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense!" The Qin Shi Chao Long looked and saw the dragon''s old face sullen: "Predecessors, don''t go to the heart, this little girl is on this virtue, and I don''t know who it is." The dragon must laugh, and the flower is a friend of Qin Shi. He naturally shakes his head in a bad way: "Where is Xiaoyou." At this time, Qin Shi pressed hard and pressed like a flower, and did not let the flowers speak. Qin Shi came to the place of the previous Dragon House curse with the dragon. This is the second time Qin Shi came here, Qin Shi light car familiar road to the black deep pool. "Little friends, you don''t have to be embarrassed. If you can''t crack it, don''t force it. My dragon family has been cursed for thousands of years. I have already got used to it. Don''t be hurt." Long must be swearing at this moment. Qin Shi nodded with a smile, and immediately smiled with confidence: "If Lafayette is assured, this curse of 10,000 years will end today." Qin Shi actually had plans to help the dragon family to lift this curse. First, because of the relationship between the dragon and the emperor, he had taken care of himself in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, and he now has a relationship with Ryusaki. The second is somewhat selfish, the power of Ming Xuan, Qin Shi has already seen, the true realm of the realm, Qin Shi wants to play against it, the Dragon family is Qin Shi is now the strongest boost. "The old man thanked Xiaoyou here first." Long Shou''s eyes were full of exquisite gratitude. To be honest, the dragon must have given up the curse of the dragon family. The last time Qin Shi could lift the curse of the younger generation of the dragon family The dragon must have been very satisfied, which at least kept the root of the dragon family, but he Unexpectedly, Qin Shi was always in mind. Qin Shi smiled lightly, did not go to say anything more, but walked alone to the cave deep pool. This is the second time that Qin Shi has contacted this deep pool. The last time in this deep pool was a loss. The weird vines growing in the black pool in this deep pool, each with extremely strong corrosive and cursing power. In addition, the strong smog in this deep pool made Qin Shi almost indifferent, but this time, Qin Shi was well prepared. Qin Shi took a deep breath, and then slowly looked down. The black deep pool could not see the end, and the inside was a thick liquid. At this time, Qin Shi black sputum, his body instantly turned into a virtual shadow, Lingbo microsteps leap into this deep pool. boom! boom! boom! Without Qin Shi¡¯s expectation, Qin Shigang just entered the deep pool. On the water surface of the ancient well without waves on the deep pool, an extremely violent vortex was formed immediately. The black water column was like a dragon to the sea. At this time, the fierce rushed toward Qin Shi. It is like a thousand large snakes. It is necessary to tear Qin Shisheng into pieces. In an instant, Qin Shi has become a target in the deep pool. v12 Chapter 1763: Fusion of 4 king fires Looking at the whirlpool like a mad dragon under the dark pool, Qin Shi had a long-awaited sneer: "Oh, two years have not seen, it is still so violent." At this time, Qin Shi Li shouted, his five fingers together, then do not hide or not, facing the recent tornado vortex is a thunder. boom! Under Qin Shilei''s palm, there is a strange mark, like a cross of lightning, violently shattering the vortex, a vortex directly into the rain, extremely smashed from the deep pool. Seeing the fierce appearance of Qin Shi, this made the rest of the tornado whirlpool hesitate, although it still surrounds the 100-meter radius of the Qin Shi, from time to time there is a sizzling sound from the center of the whirlpool, it seems to be a Only the crouching beasts screamed to Qin Shi, but there was no whirlpool in the initiative to move toward Qin Shi, which seemed to be a bit of fear for Qin Shi. "Oh, interesting, this water whirlpool under the deep pool, even rose out of the wisdom?" Qin Shi saw this scene smiled. "Well, this ancient vine, this is a poisonous grass that is extremely spiritual. Otherwise, it will not have the power to connect the heavens and the earth, but it is also good. It seems that these water whirlpools are just being resolutely The power of the shock is so shocking that it is convenient for us to go straight into the deep pool, and it can also save a lot of trouble." The demon smiled. Qin Shi nodded. Since these water whirlpools are not attacking, Qin Shi naturally will not waste time on these water vortexes. Qin Shi put the thunder in the surrounding area into the body, and then wrapped the black robe and looked down. Qin Shi knew early that this deep pool was a emptiness, so Qin Shi was very careful, covering the sky and emptying the sky. Like the emptiness of the sky, it was an independent world that jumped out of the wilderness, if trapped in it. If you don''t get it, it may be a lifetime. After the evil spirits will sacrifice their sorrows, after Qin Shi¡¯s body forms an independent world, Qin Shi will be black and dignified, stepping on the waves and gently walking towards the lower reaches of the deep pool. Soon, Qin Shi will enter. In the depths of the deep pool, pause in the center of the vines connected to the darkness of the center. At the end of these vines, there is a big hand like a dark, in the center of the big hand is a solid blood dropstone, which is a drop of sealed blood, it is the dragon''s blood of the cursed people, from the appearance Going, on the contrary, there is a little quaint aesthetic, like a piece of millennium amber stone, very delicate. Qin Shi then narrowed his eyes: "If you want to remove the curse of this dragon family, you must take these blood out of this amber." "Demon, this time, how long can you resist the power of covering the sky?" "Half hour!" said the demon. "Half hour?" Qin Shi nodded with satisfaction, compared with the last half of the musk, half an hour has been a lot more. Qin Shi took a deep breath at this time, and the sacred light sword appeared in his palm at this moment. Immediately, Qin Shi¡¯s other hand was a stone statue like a nine-tailed fox. The stone statue came out and made Qin Shi¡¯s surroundings. The spiritual power surged to Qin Shi, and Qin Shi¡¯s body instantly became saturated. At this time, Qin Shi moved a few good martial arts. All the major martial arts were in the body, making the Qin Shi golden glittering. There are colorful armor. When everything is ready, Qin Shi will rush to the devil: "Demon, do it." The demon nodded, and immediately from the left arm of Qin Shi, there was a sudden wind blowing, and the strong suffocating gas turned into a black unicorn of the nine eyes. As a stunned wind, it swept the deep pool very quickly. At this time, it was originally full of pressure. The sky is suddenly still, and under the force of two forces, a sharp fault appears, as if to tear the heavens and the earth. "Kid, oh now!" The demon screamed at this moment. Qin Shi tried hard to point his head, and then he saw it from above the deep pool. It was also obvious that he was trembled. The original fierce suffocation suddenly stiffened, and there was a very slight flaw in the shackles. Extremely fine cracks. "Where is it?" Qin Shi reveals the color of the touch, and the crack is the last time. The traces left by him when he tried his best, but the original Qin Shi, can only cause a very short crack on the ancient vine, and suffered a huge counterattack, almost Also cursed, this time, but different, Qin Shi has enough confidence to crush this ancient vine. "drink!" Qin Shi Meng''s explosive full force, the back of the ridge suddenly rose out of the thunder wing, the body shape like a sharp arrow shot out, the glare of the Excalibur in the palm of Qin Shi''s palm flip, he grabbed the stalk of the sacred sword, forceful direction The crack in the hollow hole is stabbed. "Give me broken!" boom! However, a crisp sound, like the most solid metal between the heavens and the earth, collided with it. At this time, I saw that the sacred sword did not penetrate into the crack. In the midst of the millennium, suddenly from the eyes of the ancient vine hollow Move out like a solid metal in the deep sea, into a metal cane whip, directly entangle the sacred sword. Qin Shi¡¯s heart sinks and he swears: ¡°Damn, this ancient vine, will actually fight back?¡± "Kids, don''t pay attention to those rattan whip, change the way and shoot again. Your first blow has already made the beast feel dangerous. Otherwise, he will not make a defense. Every defense, this beast will consume very much. Big physical strength." The demon is now rushing. Qin Shi nodded his head, and immediately he suddenly released the glare of the Shenjian, the foot of the foot, the body shape and the glare of the sword and Qi, actually relying on their own rush to the ancient vine, five fingers together, such as thunder, in general, a mine Long Meng snarled out from the palm of his hand. "The palm of your hand!" boom! At this time, the raging Thunder Dragon is like a horror, slamming on the crack in the frontal bone of the ancient vine. boom! At this time, a huge vibration, the original roots are intertwined, the foundation is very solid, it was actually amazed by the Qin Shi this thunder, even those vines deeply stuck in the mire are pulled A few points, at this time, is also inexplicable to move the rearward position, although very subtle, but it is true. "Oh, is it a bad luck?" Qin Shi licked the mouth of the dry mouth, although the smashed back, the crack extended a few points, but it did not break. Qin Shi did not put it in his heart. He did not think that with a single blow, he could crush this ancient vine, otherwise it would not be so embarrassing. "Try this trick!" "The ridiculous battle code ¡¤ the first style!" Qin Shi¡¯s handprint changed, and the kilometer deep pool was instantly blurred at this moment. At this time, countless ridiculous breaths like a curse, a series of winding around the tip of Qin Shi¡¯s finger, Qin Shi¡¯s volley, pointing at the ancient vine Cracks: "Hey, look at me, turn this into a white bone, and break it for me!" boom! At this time, the rich ridiculous atmosphere, as if it was pervasive, turned into a sky-high sand, and swallowed fiercely toward the ancient vine. "Oh!" Suddenly, a horror sounded, and the cockroaches that had been huddled were actually emitting light. Under the empty black scorpion, there was a horrible blood at this time. "Little bastard! Have you mastered the legacy of the ridiculous old dog?" At this time, the ancient vine suddenly burst into a hoarse voice, and every word touched the whirlpool in the deep pool. "Oh, it turns out that you can talk about something that is not a ghost?" Qin Shi heard that the movement of the ancient vine was also smashed, and immediately ridiculed: "Then you are really powerful, you can be like Wang Ba, the turtle has been so long." "Hey! Little things, the last time you came here, I destroyed three bloodsions from my hands. I didn''t kill you. You dare to come back now?" "Why don''t I dare?" Qin Shi was suspended in the deep pool at this time, and looked at the two **** cockroaches. Under the four eyes, Qin Shi said faintly: "You didn''t belong here, and the Dragon family suffered a curse of 10,000 years. Now it is time to completely remove you!" "Do you want to destroy me? Oh, I don''t think about it!" ÷¼÷ùÅÌÙ then smiled and said: "When it was swallowed, it couldn''t be how I am, let alone your little guy?" "Can we, we will try to know." Qin Shi no longer nonsense, then his hands with force. "Drink! Wang Huo, fusion!" Suddenly, from Qin Shi¡¯s cuffs, several powerful forces rushed out. Each had the temperature of burning the sky. Soon, the pool in the deep pool was transpiration. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s hands were in the bag. Like the detective, I grabbed me a few times in a continuous void. Every time, there was a different kind of flame jumping out. At the beginning, it was a cold cold fire, then a dark fire that was darker than this deep pool. The next one was owned. Tens of thousands of high-temperature skyfire, in the end, from Qin Shi''s eyebrows, jumped out of a group of gold, from time to time there is a lightning fire. At this time, the ancient vines screamed: "Four kings of fire? Hey, little hybrids, you have four kings of fire?" Qin Shi did not hide his mouth and smiled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ immediately his eyes became extremely fierce. "Fusion!" At this time, Qin Shi, with one hand manipulating the spiritual power, like a huge ding furnace in front of him, Qin Shi will throw one after another into the fire, letting a few king fires explode in the dragon furnace. And the sound of the screams, soon, the enthusiasm of the Ding furnace, not a flame tumbling out of the mouth of the furnace, at this time, Qin Shi grinned, the body slowly stopped in front of the Ding furnace, the finger gently pushed the Ding furnace. "Oh, the fusion of the three kings of fire was the power to destroy the earth and destroy the land. I don''t know the thunderfire that now joins the seven kings of fire. The fusion of the king''s fire can reach a degree of horror." Qin Shi is also full of fanaticism. For the fusion of the four kings of fire, he always wanted to try, but there was no chance. "broken!" In an instant, the Ding furnace tilts, and after four passes, it becomes a dark golden flame like a waterfall. At this moment, it is madly vented from the Ding furnace. When the dark golden flame falls toward the ancient vine, the scream of the old vine screams: "Little bastard! Do you dare to kill me?" v12 Chapter 1764: Qin Shi poisoning In the final analysis, the ancient vine is a kind of plant. Although it is parasitic among the cockroaches, the shell of the cockroach is thrown away. It is undoubtedly a kind of wood. Between heaven and earth, except for a few kinds of sacred wood, it can grow in the flame. Plants, there is no fear of fire, not to mention the seven kings of fire between heaven and earth, once burned, destined to be ashes. ??? At this time, the old vine screams: "Little bastard! You dare to kill me, I want to let this dragon family with me!" This time, the ancient vines were really pushed to the extreme. Thirty vines were blackened at this time. Every rattan had a strong force like a demon curse, and the amber stone constantly turned toward the end of the vine. Stained in the blood. Seeing this scene, the demon shouted in the distance: "The kid, stop him! This guy wants to burn jade and invade the blood of the dragon into the blood of the dragon. Once he does, all the cursed dragon family, The curse in the body will be self-destructive, and the power, once exploded, will smash the five internal organs of the curse, even if it is a border, it is difficult to survive!" The Qin Shi black scorpion is gloomy. If it is really smashed by the ancient vine, then he will become the sinner of the dragon family. Not only did he not lift the curse of the Dragon House, but he also ruined the Dragon House. He really didn''t know how to face Longqi and the three brothers of Longyin. Moreover, once the Dragon House is destroyed, he will be very guilty. This kind of guilt will entangle him for the rest of his life. The most important thing is that there is no Lafayette. In this seven thousand sea palace, no one can Restricting Ming Xuan, Ming Xuan will take this opportunity to destroy the Qin Palace. Everything he has done in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace in five years will be lost. To this end, Qin Shi will never allow the ancient vines to do so. "Give me a hand!" Qin Shi screamed, then his palm turned and grabbed the sacred sword of the rear. "The world is me, I am the world, the power of the world!" Qin Shi black íø flashed a sharp golden light, at this time with him as the center, a huge spiritual network opened, and soon, his own world emerged At this time, Qin Shi turned a big hand, and his arms bulged on the blue veins, like a snake, and then slammed into the sacred sword. "Drink! Give me broken!" boom! boom! boom! A series of cracking sounds, the metal vines of the ancient vines were suddenly cut off. "Sword blood has no trace!" A blood, at this time was spurted by Qin Shi Meng, a **** sword light at this time a fierce roar to the ancient vine. boom! A crisp sound, a rattan was cut off at this time. Qin Shi took a big shot and grabbed the blood from the drop. "One! It''s still thirty-three!" "Kid, you can''t stop me!" At this time, the ancient vine has been burned by four kings. The ancient vines screamed in pain. Qin Shi was dark and dark. At this moment, his eyes suddenly shook brightly. From the deepest point of this deep pool, he noticed a erected stone monument. The stone monument seems to have been sealed for a long time. It was originally dull, but in Qin Shi. In the turbulence of several times with the ancient vine, there was a golden crack on the top, and then, from the crack, the glare of the glare was shining. "That is...!" Qin Shi slightly frowned, and the golden light actually formed the text. "Complete Three Zen Zen Law?" Qin Shi was shocked. After he practiced the Third World Zen Sea, Long Yi gave him the third world of Zen Sea. When he came to the Dragon House, Qin Shi also asked Long Xi, the complete Sancha Zen Sea, but the accident was that Long must not know. The Three Worlds Zen Sea is not the inheritance of the martial arts of the Dragon Family, but the Tongtian martial arts that was accidentally obtained in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace after the Dragon Family came to the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, but it was only the first type of volcano. The whole part of the Sanshi Chanhai is where, but no one knows. At this time, Qin Shi can not help but surprise. This can be said to break through the innocent place of iron shoes, and it takes no effort. "I didn''t expect that the whole part of the Sanshi Chanhai, which I could not find, was actually in this deep pool!" Under the surprise of Qin Shi, his black cockroach flashed and his body suddenly calmed down. His eyes always stared at the words on the stone tablet. A mysterious law was printed in the mind of Qin Shi. Qin Shi suddenly pouted, and his foot was forced to step. "drink!" A golden current flows in the third world under the Zen Sea, but this time the current is not full of aggression, but a metaphysical reincarnation like a reincarnation, giving people an inexplicable affinity. At this time, Qin Shi feels lighter. Slowly fell into the center of the Third World Zen Sea. Soon, Qin Si had a big hand and a grip, and there was a huge golden giant hammer. "Drink! Three Zen Sea, Second World! Broken World!" boom! Suddenly, a huge alarm, only at the end of the day, Qin Shi actually relied on a huge force to smash the ancient vine into a powder at the final moment. "Hey!" The screaming sound of the ancient vines, and finally the smashing, the cobweb-like cracks, the cockroaches are broken like glass. At this time, within the shackles, a dew is very evil. Appeared, it is the body of the ancient vine. "Kid! You kill me, I won''t make you better!" "combustion!" At this time, Qin Shi screamed and ignored the threat of the vines, and the vines were finally burned to ashes under the four kings. "Is it over?" When the ancient vine was burned to ashes, Qin Shi was relieved. At this time, his forehead ran out of sweat, only to see the dark curse along the vines, and finally stopped at the distance of the amber stone from the blood. If Qin Shi is slower, I am afraid that the Dragon will be destroyed. "It''s a good risk...!" Qin Shi breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately he waved his hand, then the dragon''s blood was taken back. When the dragon''s blood was completely recovered, Qin Shi showed a smile of gratification. "Little guy! Be careful!" At this moment, the demon suddenly screamed. Qin Shi couldn''t help but wrinkle his eyebrows, and he waited for him to return to God. He saw the sudden and violent shaking in this deep pool. From the rock wall in the deep pool, it seemed as if there was a terrible murderous evil, and it was fierce. In the direction of Qin Shi, Qin Shi was a black and cold, and under the surging of those ghosts, Qin Shi had almost no chance to breathe, and was instantly swallowed up by black ghosts. "Kids!" The demon was shocked at this moment. When he was forced to do so, he suddenly cut off the balance between the sky and the sky, turning into a fierce unicorn beast and stepping on Qin Shi, opening his mouth like a huge black hole. Devouring a large number of ghosts, the demon has the power to devour the heavens and the earth, and soon swallows many ghosts. However, when Qin Shi¡¯s figure is rescued from the ghost, it seems unsatisfactory. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are hollow, and from his skin, there are countless dark curses. "Damn! This is... the curse of the ancient vine?" The demon''s heart was fiercely gloomy. "This ancient vine, even dying and counterattacking, will penetrate his own strength into the blood of this kid!" The demon face changed very ugly. "Cough! Keke! Hey!" At this time, Qin Shi seems to be a resentful curse, and he sprayed it with blood. "Kid, hold on! I will find a way to save you!" Qin Shi blinked, and his consciousness was very embarrassing, but he did not completely lose his mind. "I will take you out of here first!" The demon looked around in a circle. When he took back the emptiness of the sky, the sorrows of the eight sides began to move around, which made the evil spirits dare not jump up, and continued to walk from the deep pool. Jumped out. At this time, the dragon must see the evil demon to rescue Qin Shi from the deep pool and frown. He immediately saw that Qin Shi was almost a collapsed pale face and scared: "What happened? This little guy, how could it be so heavy? hurt?" "What do you say? If it wasn''t for the curse of your dragon family, would this kid be insulted?" The demon sounded like a hail, and it was extremely cold. The dragon was shocked, and immediately raised a few chills on his back. From the voice of the demon, he was actually aware of the thick murder. Yes, it is murderous, the demon is the devil, and there is the root of the devil in his heart. This time, Qin Shi was cursed because of the dragon family, which made his heart have a bit of killing for the dragon family. Snapped! But suddenly, Qin Shi held the demon, a very far-fetched little voice: "Don''t blame the dragons for their predecessors, I have to do it myself." "That is also because they are dragons, you are injured!" The demon is cold and cold. Qin Shi¡¯s bitter laughter did not pay attention to the demon. At this time, he turned his head hard and turned the big hand slowly. After the dragon¡¯s thirty-four drops of blood slowly rose, when the blood broke free from Qin Shi¡¯s hands. All of them are as fresh as they are, and they fly very quickly toward the Eight-Party. They eventually return to all the disciples of the Dragon family. One drop of pure blood with great strength is finally falling on the eyebrows of Longxu. The dragon needs to be surprised by the old eyes. When the blood returns to the body, he obviously feels that the suppression from the soul is eliminated. "The dragon must be a predecessor, the curse of the dragon family has been lifted by me. After that, the dragon family will not have to live in the forbearance." Qin Shi¡¯s pale road The dragon must be grateful and guilty to look at Qin Shi. The demon said yes, in the final analysis, Qin Shi was injured for the Dragon family. "Little friends, my dragon family owes you, as long as you open a small friend, I will definitely help you in the future!" "Predecessors are polite, we are a family." Qin Shi forced a smile. "Yes, family, family!" Long must be grateful and repeated. At this time, Qin Shi turned to look at the demon: "Demon, don''t spread the curse of me, Qin Palace has just established itself soon. If it is known to the outside world that I am cursed, it will inevitably rise to the cause!" "I see who dares!" Under the evil spirits, it is like the claws of the nine secluded yellow springs. The dragon must feel the cold chill at this moment and can¡¯t help but shudder. He has no doubt that if anyone dares to anger the demon, the demon will definitely It will be broken, even if it is his dragon must. This is one of the two great demon sects of ancient times, the power under anger? v12 Chapter 1765: Say it Qin Shi long sighed and ignored the demon. He knew that the demon would do what Qin Shi said, despite his eloquence. ? "Little friend, are you in the curse of the ancient vine?" Long must be surprised at this moment. Qin Shi nodded helplessly: "Well, just now, I don''t know, what is this curse." The dragon is full of embarrassment, then he sinks down and suddenly says: "Small friend, can you let me see? I am deeply cursed by the ancient vine cursing for thousands of years, I still know a little about this curse, maybe I can help you See the roots of this curse." Qin Shi nodded without hesitation: "That would thank the seniors." The dragon must sink into the ground. At this time, his big hand was placed on the shoulder of Qin Shi, and an elite force slowly entered into the Qin stone body. boom! At this time, when the dragon must peek into the situation in the Qin Shi body, the old eyes are gloomy. In the body of Qin Shi, every blood vein is actually like a spider-like curse, and the five internal organs, blood veins, meridians, In order to help Dantian to give a dense seal, this situation, the dragon must also see it, after a long time he only clenched his fist, showing the color of shock. "Predecessors, do you see what is coming?" Qin Shi saw the dragon''s strange and couldn''t help but ask. The dragon must blink slightly, and the demon screams at the moment: "Old guy, what the **** is going on? Don''t make a fool of it!" "Call...!" The dragon must breathe a sigh of relief, and this is a faint sigh of Qin Shi: "Little friends, you are not a curse in this body..." "Not a curse?" Qin Shi and the evil spirits are frowning. The demon is seen by the eyes. The last counterattack of the ancient vines will hit the body of the ancient vines into the body of Qin Shi. It is not a curse. What is it? "Little friends, what you have in your body is the poison of the ancient vine." "Geng Guteng, as everyone knows, has the covenant power to connect the souls of heaven and earth, but it is rare to know that in fact, the ancient vines themselves are a deadly poison, but this deadly poison is concealed by its own contractual force. However, its poison is poisonous in the world. Once this poison is in the middle, the life of up to ten years will surely die...!" "And, during this period, every time you use your full strength, once the spiritual deficit is below 30%, the toxin will sneak into it, eroding your five internal organs, and making the poison time advance again." "Is there no antidote?" The demon is now sullen. "Antidote..." The dragon must be silent for a while, saying: "It is not without it, but it is too difficult...!" "What is it?" The demon did not seem to hear the words of the back. In his opinion, as long as he could save Qin Shi, even if it was a raging sea, it would be fine. "Net blood beads!" "Net blood beads?" The demon face suddenly became gloomy, and he was naturally heard of the blood. The **** bead is a blood bead that needs to be condensed with thousands of blood. This blood bead is extremely fierce, but it has the effect of blood. Just because the refining method is too cruel, it is between heaven and earth. Something that is banned by the secular, once someone refines the blood, will suffer from the encirclement and killing of the eight parties. In the same year, the Taoqing refines and condenses three net blood beads, so even the emperor sent three scorpions. kill. Under the silence of the demon, he suddenly rushed to Qin Shidao: "Little doll, you can rest assured, this net blood, I will help you!" The dragon must face a slight sinking: "Devil respect, you have to think about it. Once you refine your blood, you will become a public enemy of the heavens and the earth. It will be the attachment of your original devil world, and it will be against you!" "Oh, I am already a different kind of this little doll with this little doll. In the human world, this kid, for me, was abandoned by the human world. In the devil world, I also suffered from the devil, looking at the world, The two of us have long been the existence of the heavens and the earth, and will we care about this unwarranted crime? No, a net blood bead, a palace, is enough?" The demon is now dark and fierce. . The dragon must hear the words, this is to open the mouth to discourage, but when the words are on the lips, they are swallowed back by the resolute color of the demon. "Well, this is perhaps a step in the life." The dragon must be in the bottom of his heart. Because Qin Shi was very poisonous, he did not immediately return to the Qin Palace, but stayed in the hollow of the beast of the dragon to quietly recover. Simply, this is extremely poisonous, although extremely poisonous, but it will not affect Qin Shi''s cultivation in a short time. In three months, Qin Shi always retreats at the Dragon House. After three months, the black scorpion gradually opened, making his pale face gradually appear a bit of blood. Qin Shi is satisfied with the smashing of the boxing fist. He is not a sorrowful character in his own life. Since this dying poison can''t be lifted in a short time, he is not worried about it. Anyway, he will explode after ten years. Ten years later, Qin Shi believes He must be able to find the way to crack. "Oh, look good, recovery is good?" The demon grinned at this moment. Qin Shi did not deny the faint smile. For the evil demon, it was full of emotions. Qin Shi did not know what the net blood bead was. During this time, he asked Xie twice and was treated by the evil spirits, but he could see from the face of Longxu. Out, the net blood beads are definitely not easy to refine, but the demon does not hesitate to decide to help him refine, he will certainly be moved. "Your second body has been practiced, and the confrontation with the surrounding Shifang Temple and the Inner Sanqing Palace. Now it should be almost the same. I don''t think it will take a long time to be able to begin." Said. "Well, it is estimated that it will take a long time for me to release the second body, so that if I encounter a master like Zong Yuanzi, I should be able to fight even if there is no Raytheon." Qin Shi¡¯s heart is full of expectations and laughter. The second body is always Qin Shi urgently wants refining. "Don''t worry, before the release of the second body, you must remember not to be excessively bloodthirsty, or you will probably suffer from reflexion." The demon reminded him again. Qin Shi nodded. Since the second body was practiced, Qin Shi fell into a bloodthirsty state several times. Fortunately, it was all slight, not serious. Otherwise, Qin Shi could not imagine how serious and terrible the consequences would be. "Recently, is there a situation in the palace?" Qin Shi suddenly asked. Accurately speaking, Qin Shi wants to ask, is the situation of the group, Qin Shi from the appearance of Ming Xuan, vaguely smelled a conspiracy. Ming Xuan in the Seven Thousand Seas Palace, must have what a terrible conspiracy. "I haven''t got it yet, but I think it should be faster. The group should be waiting for something to come out." The demon stopped, and the magic eye became fierce: "Oh, the thing that can make the group look at is definitely not something simple." This time, we are better off robbery. If it is a fetish on the list of gods, you will directly grab the confession, so that you can enhance a lot." Qin Shi listened to the devil''s random voice and couldn''t help but laugh. The demon said that it was not a robbing of the gods, but a casual thing. "If it is really a fetish, would it be so good?" "What are you afraid of? Isn''t there for me to help you?" The evil spirits are bloody, cold and cold: "And, even if it is not a fetish, I will not let Ming Xuan leave the seven thousand sea palace, the distance There are still five years to agree with Fufeng. As long as you kill Mingxuan in the past five years, even if you have a great ability, you can''t do anything. After all, Fufeng is not good at it." Qin Shi¡¯s bitter laughter is still a mystery to the strength of Fufeng. Qin Shi only knows that when he was helping the wind, he could be tied with the three lords of the ancestral temple and the revered master of a foreign nationality, and it seems that he has not yet used it. Full strength, who can achieve this level of strength, will it be ordinary people? "Demon, you and I tell the truth, when you and the sky, the emperor, what kind of height?" Qin Shi could not help but ask the doubts in his heart. Qin Shi has always seldom asked the demon because he knows that even if he asks, the demon will not tell him. And he knows that even if the demon tells him, he will not help him. He will only let him fall into a halt because of tremendous pressure, and he will not be good for his cultivation. But this time, he really can¡¯t help it, seven thousand seas. The palace and his party made him seem to re-recognize the world. In that year, in the boundaries of the human world, it was everywhere in the seven thousand sea palaces. This made his heart uneasy and became fearful. He always thought that as long as he could reach the boundary, he had the strength to compete with the squad, but now Qin Shi is gradually emerging, and the boundary is only to touch the threshold of the squad. Qin Shi wants to know that he still has a long way to go. "You are sure, do you want to know?" The demon indulged, surprisingly, he directly vetoed Qin Shi''s way. Qin Shi black scorpion is full of fanaticism, hard to point: "Well!" "I can tell you, even what you want to know, as long as I know, I can tell you." "But you have to think clearly, are you really able to withstand it, you have to believe that when you know this, you are likely to experience what you have experienced in this decade, but it is just like a dust in this world~www .novelhall.com~ is small, meaningless, and as for the real group, it is likely to be oppressed to make you breathless. You now, sure you still know?" Qin Shi suddenly silenced, he has never seen such a dignity of the demon. A dusty world? Is there such an exaggeration? Qin Shi suddenly began to shake. Qin Shi thought that his strength, even if he could not compete with the squad, could at least look up to the squad, but now he understands that he is whimsical. Qin Shi suddenly squeezed his fists hard. After a long struggle, he finally felt a long sigh of relief. The black scorpion raised a strong color and decided to be determined. "My group and I have long been dying. No matter how strong the group is, I have no reason to escape. It is better to come sooner or later. It is better to face it sooner or later." "Demon, tell me." --- The biggest turning point of the evil lord is to begin to surface. v12 Chapter 1766: Damaged Xianfu Qin Shi''s little face gradually became dignified. He knew that everything that the demon had said would probably subvert all his cognitions in this decade and even the first half of his life. In the dark room, the demon was silent for a long time, Qin Shi also did not ask, but silently waited for the demon opening. Qin Shi knows that this is not a trivial matter. He needs to give the demon time to sort out. What happened to him 30,000 years ago, what happened to the war of the world, and how does it relate to it? Qin Shi is full of curiosity. The evil spirit sighed and seemed to be in recollection. His whole body was involuntarily surging. For example, Jiang Hong, such as a volcano, for a moment, arrogant and restrained, the evil spirits are gradually calming like water: "Well, sooner or later you have to know I originally wanted to wait for you to step into the realm and tell you, since you want to know now, I will tell you." "You just asked, I am with the sky, what kind of realm did the Emperor reach in the past?" The demon faint. Qin Shi held his breath and nodded. "The realm... should be called a misty world..." ¡°Wandering?¡± Qin Shi is full of incomprehensible frowning. "Well, to reach that realm, to change the world and nothingness, to integrate with the heavens and the earth, it is no exaggeration to say that it is no exaggeration to cross the heavens and the earth. In that year, I went from the human world to the devil world without space transmission. The time of a fragrant incense is enough, and it turns into a world of earth and earth. It is the existence of jumping out of the heavens and the earth. To reach that realm, it is almost unimpeded by Shouyuan." "You have been curious, the stars in your hands are reversed. Why do you have the power to control time?" "In fact, to achieve the ambiguous situation, it is able to control the time." The demon faint. "Can control the time, can control the space? Is that really still human?" Qin Shi was incredulously surprised. Time and space have always been the most mysterious forces in this world. The demon faintly smiled: "Of course, time, for ordinary people, may be fixed, but when you reach a high enough level, you will gradually have the same time and space, but it is a kind of energy body that can be changed. It''s just that time and space are the same. Because of the constraints of heaven and earth, everything can be affected by life, so it is difficult to make a big change." ¡°Is it a sinister situation above the border?¡± "What''s above the border..." The demon paused and seemed to be immersed in a long period of sorrow: "No, the border is actually just an enhancement of the realm. It is still impossible to jump out of this world. In the realm of the situation." On the top, there are life and death cycles, the death of the palm of your hand, the reincarnation of the ninth century, only to be able to reach the ethereal environment. At the beginning of the world, only the three of us. "Looking at the world, but only three of you?" Qin Shi''s heart is full of shock. Although Qin Shi had expected it, there is still a stronger realm on the border, but I did not expect it to be so exaggerated? It¡¯s a distant place, which means that he still has a very long distance to go? At this time, Qin Shi finally understood why the demon was too late to tell him this. This is indeed a huge pressure for him. In the face of the ethereal environment, Qin Shi has a kind of hunch, just like Feng Ling¡¯s face. The same is true of the border, such as the ants, that is to say, the present Qin Shi, in front of the sky, is only an ant, moving his fingers, it can make it broken. The most helpless thing is that Qin Ling used it for 15 years, and now it is even more difficult to know how many years it will take between the borders and the ethereal environment. It is even possible that he will not be able to step into that threshold in his life. "Helping the wind? Helping the wind, they are the return of life and death?" "Well, if you help the wind, it should be the reincarnation of the two worlds? Three thousand years ago, the little guy completed the first reincarnation. As for the other two little dolls, it should be a dead space, just comprehending the meaning of life and death." A faint smile. "Hey...!" Qin Shizhen¡¯s cover is spitting, but Fufeng is not strong? However, it is not surprising to think about it. After all, Fufeng, one person, can be tied with the four boundaries, and it is also easy to handle. "What happened to 30,000 years ago?" Qin Shi could not help but ask. Looking at the Qin Shi, which gradually turned from shock to calm, the demon was first gratified smile. This at least proves that Qin Shi has not been crushed by this unreachable and enormous pressure. "Three thousand years ago..." The evil devil blinked, and then he was helpless. "In fact, I didn''t know much about 30,000 years ago. I just knew that the group seems to be preparing for a terrible conspiracy. Code: blood, blood, and alarm. In the Three Realms, no one knows what the blood is, but only knows that once the blood is concealed, the heavens and the earth are destroyed, the world is broken, and the wild spirits are big, 6 will probably never exist, and all this is probably just to complete the cover of the sky. Selfish desires, breaking through the ethereal environment, reaching that realm." "The ethereal environment, not the end of the world?" Qin Shi surprised. The evil spirit smiles: "Of course not. In the ethereal environment, it is a realm for the emperor. No one knows the realm. Is it really existed? Even in ancient times, many powerful forces were extrapolated. It¡¯s not ruined, it¡¯s just made by the ancestors. However, the three of us who have reached the ethereal environment know very well that the emperor exists, because we can feel that there is a touch in the resonance of heaven and earth that makes us unable to start. Power, we call it the emperor." "Emperor..." At this time, Qin Shi suddenly recalled that Qin Yongfeng said when he handed over the jade to Qin Shi. In the past, the Emperor used the power of the collapsed jade to reach the top of the heavens and the earth, and it was enough to cover the sky, but in the end, it was not completely The power of the collapsed jade was opened, and there was no breakthrough to the final state. Presumably, is that the emperor? "During the **** period, the movement of the squad was huge, causing great killings in the Three Realms. The Emperor and the whole human world competed with the squad. Originally, I did not participate in that time, but inexplicably, the Emperor will cover the sky. The three souls and seven smashed, the body was destroyed, and suddenly attacked me! I sealed it in the back hill of your Qin family.¡± The demon said this, gnashing his teeth: ¡°That bastard! When I think about this, I When the gas didn''t come out, the guy and the sky-handed man, he had already been seriously injured. I saw him on the face of his serious injury and let him do a few tricks. As a result, he actually gave me a yin and directly ignited his own. Blood, with the collapse of jade as the root, seal me!" Qin Shi squatted, and immediately laughed out. In total, in ancient wars, swallowing the sky is a lie. "But that time, the blood mask was smashed, at least 30,000 years to cover the sky has not fully recovered." The demons helplessly. Qin Shi frowned. "But, when the sky is destroyed, there are only twelve temples left in the group. Why don''t you help the wind to get out of the way, and kill the group in one fell swoop?" The evil demon looked at Qin Shi with a strange look, but the helpless laughter: "Will the scorpion group play a net? Oh, little guy, you are too naive, you really think that the ridiculous 6 you see now is the real ridiculous Big 6?" "Well? Of course it is." Qin Shi squatted, did not understand the meaning of the demon, the wilderness in his eyes, is there a false? Seemingly seeing Qin Shi¡¯s thoughts in the same way, the demon¡¯s faint smile: ¡°Yes, the wild spirit you saw 6 is... but it¡¯s just a damaged Xianfu.¡± "Destroyed Xianfu?" Qin Shizhen big eyes. "Well, the wilderness is 6 and the vastness is boundless. It is divided into four realms. In ancient times, there were many powerful forces between heaven and earth. Among them, except for my swallowing, the heavenly scorpion, the emperor''s fog, the heavens and the earth. There are also many forces that are in the same place, such as the absurd temple of the Great Wild Emperor, the Fairy Beast of the Beasts, and the Sea King''s Palace of the Sea King, all of which have experienced the existence of strong and dead." Qin Shi black scorpion is full of shock, there is such a powerful force between heaven and earth? However, where are they? What is the meaning of the damaged Xianfu? "The reason why I said that the current ridiculous big 6, but the ruin of the Immortal, is because of the 30,000 years ago, so that all the survivors of ancient times have entered the archives, you have been to the Devil, and the Devils In the same way, they all opened up the void. This kind of void is called Xianfu in ancient times. Once a party forces, a strong person who has experienced life and death will open Xianfu." "Otherwise, do you think that with the current human world, can you block the attack of the squad group? Why are the squad members afraid to send the strongmen of the boundary to the human world? Do you think that they are afraid of what? What? The eight domains, just like the ants, do not need to be the real strong, the twelve halls will send a temple owner, you will be able to level!" "The real jealousy of the sputum group is the fog in the fairy tales over the human world." "Oh yes, you still remember, when you were in the secluded temple, did you see the woman in that situation?" At this moment, the demon suddenly paused and asked. Qin Shi squatted, and a fascinating and exquisite face appeared in his mind. Like a fox, he was always curious about the woman, especially the strange tattoo on her chest. Qin Shi was thinking at the time How can there be a strong power in the human world? Guessing the woman''s background, but there is no record in the human world. "She is, the fog of the day?" Qin Shi suddenly thought of what was shocked. The demon is a faint smile, which is the default. Qin Shi¡¯s awakening, then I finally understood why the woman would know herself, and it would not be strange if it was from the fog. After all, just as the demon said, the fog was the power created by the emperor. "Oh, yes, the sword in your hand has never said to you, this martial arts was also in the hands of a woman from the fog in ancient times, that is, the Mu yarn you heard recently." The demon suddenly suddenly Added. Qin Shi mouth corner twitched again, the sword actually came from the fog? No wonder... When the Swordsman¡¯s lord made a full blow, he couldn¡¯t even break a willow branch, but people had a terrifying background. Compared with the fog, the sword is a fart? v12 Chapter 1767: Almost alive buried Qin Shi was completely shocked. He finally understood why the demons would say that all of this would probably subvert Qin Shi¡¯s cognition. ?? Indeed, now Qin Shi, even the whole piece of the ridiculous big 6 has a kind of inexplicable strangeness, the original 6 he is familiar with and growing is just a ruin of Xianfu? "Little guy, regret it?" The demon looked at the sluggish Qin Shi laughter. Qin Shi¡¯s indulgence was half-sounding, and the evil demon suddenly became amazed. Qin Shi¡¯s faint black scorpion was not only because of the chaos after learning all of this, but actually flashed a spark of fire, although it was very subtle, it had the potential of the original, very Quickly, it was ejected from the black scorpion of Qin Shi. It was like burning the world. The demon accidentally smiled and said: "Oh, it¡¯s a funny little guy. You actually ignited your fighting spirit?" "Of course, I have no choice but to regret the road, but really, after hearing this, I am a little excited. It turns out that the group is so strong. I always thought that in these years, I have relied on my own efforts. Step by step to today, but I do not know, in the sky above the human world, but there is a blessing of the fog, but, although the talent is strong, I am afraid there is no way to shake the group, the group, I will deal with it sooner or later." "Whether it is the mission of the Qin family, or for everyone in the snow, I must also stop the blood of the group." The demon is now satisfied with a smile: "Oh, little guy, very good, I am really worried about it, telling you this will ruin your fighting spirit." "I am not so vulnerable." Qin Shibai looked at the demon, apparently because the demon looked at himself and was not happy. "Really, you are proud of this body, just like the emperor of the year." The demon smiled. Qin Shi was silent for a long time, and now he knows the true face of this ridiculous big 6 . Indeed, it is not shocking to say that no pressure is false, but Qin Shi did not retreat. Qin Shi licked the cracked lips, and the black scorpion suddenly flashed a smattering of color: "That is, the group I am now in contact with, but they are still small?" "Oh, let''s be, three kings and seven will, these guys, is the strongest group, the period of time is not in the sky, the group should be the three kings in charge, the strength of the three kings and the three generals of Fufeng are good, seven Will, are also the strong after the birth and death." At this time, the demon faint. "But the little guy, you don''t have to care. Three kings and seven will easily do not do it. After all, their existence is already the top of the world. Once they are shot, they will attract the attention of the rest of the Xianfu. At that time, The fog will also be shot, but you have to be careful. In the 12th Hall, there is a zero hall in the group. This temple is very strange. One of them is called the **** old guy, the guy, it is not easy to deal with, and his Strength is just under the habitat, and it will be much easier to act." "I guess, if the group is not killing you, then this old guy should be shot." At this time, the demon suddenly flashed a bit of play between the magic eyes. Qin Shi looked helpless: "I said, how do I feel, you seem to be looking forward to it, what group of people sent me to kill me?" "No, I am looking forward to it. If the old guy is really bloody, if you are killing the old guy, it¡¯s really fun. It¡¯s estimated that the three little guys of the Three Kings have to jump. "The demon smirked." Simply, Qin Shi is not nonsense. Since he already knows the power of the group, he must also speed up his own pace. At least, Qin Shi will be robbed before the resurrection of the sky. Otherwise, the seal of the small life is not guaranteed. Now, Qin Shi does not know, the sky has already recovered a few souls, but I am afraid that it has not left ten, Qin Stone knows, there is a soul three. Qin Shi Chang Shu gas, the mind can not help but think of the appearance of the seal. Ten years ago, the seal was still very young, but for his own sake, he did not hesitate to enter the body. Qin Shi always owes a seal to the seal. At this time, he fiercely clenched his fist: "The seal marks, waiting for me, I will save you." Qi Xuexin, Qin Shi is also full of worries. Xue Xue¡¯s heart is like a curse by the group. Her family, adopting her old couple, and all the people associated with him can¡¯t escape the hunting group. Kill, the group seems to want to cultivate the snow heart into a cold-blooded character without any feelings, just, why is this? Qin Shi always couldn''t figure it out, but no matter what, he must not succeed in the group. "In these years, the sky has always wanted to break through the emperor''s territory, and it seems that the sky has also mastered some means, otherwise there will be no blood cover. So, once the sun is stepping into the emperor, the wild spirit will be destroyed, even if it is the emperor. In the world, I will join hands with the Emperor and I will never be an opponent of the emperor." "Emperor...!" Qin Shi felt deeply weak. That is one, let him imagine that he can''t think of a terrible realm. Burning the sea and boiling the sea, it seems that under the realm, it is already a breeze pediatrics, it seems that changing the space to reverse the time is also hand-picked. What a terrible existence? "Come on slowly, at least for five years, the seven thousand sea palaces are safe. For ten years, the group has been pressing me. This time it¡¯s time for them to put some blood, Ming Xuan, from him. Start." Qin Shi black and fierce. Moreover, the demon is right, Ming Xuan seems to be waiting for what the gods are present. "That god, my Qin Shi will take it for you." Qin Shi¡¯s heart was cold, and at this time he was playing with the screaming sword, and his mouth was smug. If this time, the group of seven thousand sea palaces are missing, the two gods they want to get are all taken by Qin Shi. "However, in order to glare the Excalibur, the scorpion group has been lost in the human world for thousands of years. Is it to scream the sacred sword? No, the glare of the Excalibur, although it is the top ten, is extremely powerful. However, it should not be enough for the squad to do whatever it takes, and there must be some secrets in this glare of the Excalibur." Qin Shizhen decided. In this regard, the demon also has the same hunch. "Because of the fate of my life, my recent spiritual repairs have grown very fast, and I have already had faults and spiritual powers. It is not wise for the time being. The soul is repaired. It is the peak of the curse domain. It is a big leap. Not suitable for rushing breakthroughs, the fastest way to improve the strength, only the second law body, and the third world of the Third World of Zen." At this time, Qin Shi faint. This time, the Dragon House curse was lifted. Qin Shiyi was lucky to get the complete Sanshi Zen Sea. Under the curse of the deep pool, Qin Shi used the book to burn the second world, but it was very hasty, but it was not the second world. All the power, simply now that the palace has to wait for the creation of the gods, this period, just let him delve into the second and third world of the Third World of Zen, but also let Qin Shi have the opportunity to refine the second body. The demon heard the words of Qin Shi at this time, and smiled with satisfaction: "The little guy is good, there is no blind breakthrough because of the pressure, so things must be reversed, from the martial arts and the second method of cultivation, is right for you now." Qin Shi shrugged, and the strength of the group really brought pressure to Qin Shi, but Qin Shi was very rational and knew how to do it, and should not do it. Since there was a plan, Qin Shi almost always closed in the valley of the Dragon family in the following half year. There are Lishu and Chen Yu, Qin Shi is not worried about the Qin Palace, not to mention the management of this is not Qin Shi''s strengths. If it is not good, if there is an accident in the Qin Palace, there will be at least not much damage to the Lingzhu Gongling father. In the first half of this year, Qin Shi has been consolidating his blood and gradually integrating his own blood with the second body. The second method is practiced, which is a good thing for Qin Shi, but to a certain extent, it limits the breakthrough of Qin Shi. Every spiritual element must walk in the body of Qin Shi for two weeks, then separate Entering the two Dantians, if someone sees the present Qin Shi from the outside world, it will be amazed, because Qin Shi at this time, the soul is like a person, but God is like two people. Outside Qin Shi¡¯s skin, there seems to be a layer of illusion. The figure is very similar to Qin Shi, but it has different strengths. In the second half of the year, Qin Shi will merge the essence of the hunting and enemies into the second body. The original law is very dim, and finally a little luster. On the bones of the Great Emperor, several golden bones It has already started to work, and it flashes up and down. Soon, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth rises and feels the two-in-one strength of the two, which reveals a satisfying smile. "According to this, the second body will soon be independent." "That way, I will be able to completely get rid of the limitations of the blood..." Qin Shi suddenly sounded at the time when he was in the Chiyan Empire, the first time he was smashed by the blood of the devil, almost ruined a city, this Let Qin Shi raise a few points in his heart. He didn''t want to see the situation again Now the blood is separated by the body and makes him bloody, and he can''t control it several times. In addition to the refinement of the second body, Qin Shi also mastered the second world of the Third World of Zen in the first half of the year. As for the third world, there is some trouble. Although Qin Shi evolved with the help of burning books, it is difficult to comprehend the meaning of it. It seems that there is a kind of spirit, the power of human and soul, can only be understood, can not be said, Qin Shi is now, but there are still some clues. Simply, plus spiritual power, and soul power are not small, although there is no breakthrough, but the foundation has become very solid, the star of the fourth layer of refining souls also cultivated to Dacheng, Qin Shi has It is possible to travel to the soul and reach the level of the Lord in the first place, which makes Qin Shi very satisfied. This kind of cleaning has continued until after half a year, once Qin Shi was helpless. boom! boom! boom! At this time, Qin Shi frowned slightly from the closed room of the valley. Several extremely fierce forces, like meteorites, were fiercely bombarded on the mountain where he cultivated, so that the whole mountain was shaken a few times. The cave collapsed directly and almost buried Qin Shi in the ruins. v12 Chapter 1768: Wronged by Ryugasaki The whole mountain was plunged into violent turmoil. Qin Shi had to wake up from the retreat in the room opened under the cave, feeling the shaking of the mountain and frowning slightly. ?? In the sea, the deep sea has many unknowns, and it is also normal to be affected by the tides. Like the natural disasters of the earthquake on the 6th, the mountain is so swaying, the rocks are collapsed, and the pure and rich spirits are mixed. Force, let Qin Shi''s small face gloomy, this is not an ordinary current impact, but someone in the dragon family virtual hands? "Someone attacked the dragon family?" Qin Shi first thought of an enemy attack. But soon, Qin Shi shook his head again. The Dragon family was the foundation of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, and the supreme existence of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. Who dares to attack the dragon family? At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, I dare not. "Is it a palace?" Qin Shi immediately associates with the palace. Dare to start the Dragon House in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, except for Qin Gong, Qin Shi can not think of the second. "But it shouldn''t be, Ming Xuan should know that the dragon predecessors and the demons have joined forces. He certainly can''t find it well. Is it the support of the squad group? This is not possible. If there is a blessing and a fog to hold the seven thousand sea palaces. The äé group could not easily come in.¡± Qin Shi couldn¡¯t figure it out. At this time, he was just above, and a piece of Lingyu used to support the cave room suddenly shattered. Then, a piece of rock with a thousand tons was directly fried. Open, facing the Qin Shixia. Qin Shi''s shadow was in a hurry, and this was not seen, and his face was gradually dark. "No matter who I am, I will not let go!" Qin Shi was slightly angry because he was almost buried alive. At this time, he leaped into the air, turning a stream and leaving the cave. boom! boom! boom! Just leaving the cave, Qin Shi felt the extremely fierce spiritual force constantly colliding. Every road was very thick, and the sea water was arranged on both sides, which formed a vacuum in the valley. In the vacuum zone, two wonderful The shadows of the shadows are like thundering, and they are one after another. The tit-for-tat, each collision will inevitably cause huge waves and push away in all directions. "Little slut, don''t run!" At this time, a chilly sound that made Qin Shi familiar with it sounded, and Qin Shi¡¯s face suddenly became gloomy. "Qi is like a flower?" Qin Shi blinked, although the two shadows are extremely fierce, such as the residual shadow is generally difficult to capture, but Qin Shi, who is too powerful, can see at a glance that it is a fierce one. Helpless is that another shadow, Qin Shi is also very familiar, is it not Longsaki? "How did the two of them get together?" Qin Shi was very helpless and puzzled. boom! boom! boom! At this time, a burst of electric light and flint, the flowery momentum is extremely fierce, there is a shimmering flash in her jade hand, each of them has the power of extremely mixed, as if to open the Tianshan. For example, the flower is almost pressed against Ryugasaki. For example, there is no martial arts exchange, but it is fierce. Longqi''s exquisite little face is blue, although she is full of dissatisfaction, her heart is shocked. She is the proud woman of the dragon family. She looks at the seven thousand sea palaces. The younger generation can say that there is no rival, but it is inexplicable. For example, in the hands of flowers, my own power can not be completely released. Even from the flower, she was able to feel an invisible pressure and make her bloody. The most helpless thing is that Ryusaki didn¡¯t know how to offend himself like a flower. He just said that she is a woman of Qin Shi. Qin Shi and her have slept together. This woman is inexplicably as crazy as she is, and she is deadly. Ryusaki has no doubt that if she does not dodge, she will kill her. boom! At this time, like a flowery smile, the petite body appeared on the chest of Ryugasaki, she was very short, only to the chest of Ryugasaki, but it gave people a kind of compelling gas field, and Ryugasaki was short. "Hey! Little slut, why don''t you run? Can''t you run? Isn''t it blame me?" If you don''t have the slightest politeness, the jade hand swings, the wind between the five fingers, a loud slap, directly pumping In the small face of Ryugasaki. Snapped! A crisp sound, Ryusaki''s body is trembled, like a flower, this slap is not light, Longsaki cherry red mouth directly out of the blood, she can not look incredulously like a flower. When did you feel the grievances of the palace owner of the Dragon House? For example, flowers seem to be not enough, and a slap in the face, the backhand is a slap. Snapped! But this time, Qin Shiyue got up, and his eyes quickly caught the shackles from behind. His face was extremely gloomy. Now, at the Dragon House, it¡¯s like a flower, but it¡¯s such a disaster, and how to look at it is like a flower in the unreasonable trouble. He screamed: "Enough!" "Qin Shi?" For example, the flower was caught by Qin Shi, but the little face did not mean to give up. The wrist was shocked, and the force of the blood of the beast was counter-attacking. The Qin Shi was shaken back, and one hand slap I beat again on the small face of Ryugasaki. "I am killing you a little monk!" With two consecutive slaps, Ryugasaki''s face is pale and bloodless. Of course, the most important thing is that she has suffered tremendous damage in her heart. At this time, Qin Shi heard the sound of the voice of the righteous words, and could not help but twitch. This little girl... The feelings are fighting for the snow heart? This little girl knows about himself and Ryugasaki? Of course, now is not the time to care about this kind of thing, Qin Shi dare to determine that if he does not shoot, he will really kill Longsaki. "Dragon predecessors, are you still ready to watch the fun? This little girl, you can''t shoot, I can''t subdue her!" Qin Shi was very helpless, and now he was displeased toward the mountains. Qin Shi had already noticed that the dragon had to be in the hill, but he never showed up. Qin Shi now even suspects that Longshou is the pro-grandfather of Ryugasaki? His granddaughter was beaten like this, he actually hides and watches the fun? Qin Shi¡¯s voice echoed in the empty valley. At this time, an old figure was smirked and appeared from the valley in a gentle footstep. Looking at the dragon must be slow and reasonable, Qin Shi can not wait to kill this old guy. It¡¯s going to kill people, and he¡¯s still not so light. "Hey! Old guy, you just came out, the so-called son does not teach the father, your granddaughter seduce my snow-hearted man, you must have no education, I will play with you today!" After shame, he broke his mouth. Qin Shi suddenly became ashamed, this little girl actually wanted to even have a fight? "It¡¯s like a flower, you are enough!" "You don''t talk nonsense, I haven''t said you yet. When I left the human world, I promised that Xue Xinjie looked at you, hey! You have been away for a few years, just hooked up outside, are you?" I have cleaned up this little monk, I am packing you! I knew that you are such a big radish. I shouldn¡¯t have saved you in the first place, let you die in this sea!¡± ¿È绨µÉÑÛÑÛʯ,ûÓÐÁËA good voice. Qin Shi¡¯s face gradually became gloomy, and the flower was really angry with him this time. "Qin Shi, it''s me! It''s me! I seduce you! Yes, she said yes, this is what I asked for, I should bear this result!" This is, Ryugas suddenly whimpered The way, she is tearful in the beauty, can see, she is very wronged, the whole thing, what is the relationship with her? She started and did not choose Qin Shi. Her grandfather had to let her and Qin Shi set a relative, and used a mean means to let herself. That''s it, Qin Shixin, but there is no oneself, all this has made her grievous, and now it is insulted by flowers. Yes, it¡¯s an insult. Ryusaki doesn¡¯t care about these two slaps, but she really cares about it, she seduce Qin Shi, she is guilty... "Ronazaki, I..." Qin Shi hurriedly turned and wanted to say something. It was only that Long Qi did not give Qin Shi a chance to open her mouth. She smiled at Qin Shi and immediately turned around and left. Qin Shi clearly saw that at the moment when Ryugas turned, the smart beauty became awkward, and tears sprang from it. Until the arrival of Ryugasaki, Qin Shi face is gradually gloomy. "Are you satisfied now?" Qin Shi¡¯s voice was hoarse with a bit of painful low-sounding voice. Like a flower, she has never seen such a Qin stone. Her little face is a little scared, and the moving beauty is free. I don¡¯t know where to look. She knows that Qin Shi is really angry this time, but She was also very wronged in her heart, she did not do anything wrong. "Predecessors, I am very sorry, this thing blames me. If you want to punish, you will punish me." Qin Shi ignored the flowers, and turned directly to look at the dragon. Long Shou''s old face is also a bit ugly, but he shook his head helplessly: "But it, this thing does not blame you, but also when I was fooling with the old guy." "Ronozaki, she..." "Nothing, let her calm down, nothing." Long must sigh, then slowly turn around and look like a flower. From the flower-like body, is it necessary for the dragon to feel the pressure on the blood? As a beast of ancient animals, the dragons have the supreme blood. Since ancient times, only others have trembled in his blood, but they have never been suppressed by blood. Now, from the flowers, I feel this. oppression? "This little girl... is it..." The dragon was full of shock. Qin Shi nodded. At this time, he did not know the shock of Long Xu. He was already in a state of gloom to the extreme. He simply did not say anything more. It was just a simple saying with the dragon, and it was like a flower. Shortly after Qin Shi left, Long Yan flashed out slowly from the valley. Long Yan stood behind the dragon''s beard, revealing a helpless smile: "Oh, is it distressed?" Distressed? How can you not feel bad about your granddaughter? Long must long sighed and said helplessly: "This is the life of Ryugasaki, destined for life, no wonder who." "Oh, indeed, but the woman around this kid, it is not easy to count one. It seems that there is still a long way to go between Ryugasaki and this kid." "It is a grievance for the Ryusaki gimmick." v12 Chapter 1769: Flowery background Long Yan reluctantly sighed, he was the great elder of the Dragon family, and also the uncle of Longsaki, who grew up watching Longqi as a child, and now seeing that Longqi is so wronged, it will inevitably be a taste. "That little girl, really is not something, if it is not Qin Shi kid, I have to give her some lessons!" Long Yan''s angry face. The dragon must look at the dragon and look at it. Immediately, the face is quite dignified. "You talk about it, but I advise you, it is better not to do that. Even if there is no Qin Shi, you are not the little girl." opponent." "The patriarch, are you sure?" Long Yan asked, but he was trained to be comparable to Zongyuanzi. Now he reaches the world of 990,000 meters. It is a step away from the boundary. Now he is said by the dragon, he may If you can''t beat a little girl, you will inevitably be dissatisfied. The old eyes of the dragon must be turbid, seemingly flashing a very old and ancient luster, faintly said: "Don''t you see the life of the little girl?" "You mean, that little girl has a background? Indeed, at her age, she has 900,000 meters of her own world. This talent is indeed true, even if our Dragon family''s younger generation has to give way." "Gift? Oh, this has nothing to do with talent. If I remember correctly, when she first appeared in the Seven Thousand Seas Palace, it should have been just a step into the border. Three years ago, she was only in the early days of the world, three years. Refining the 900,000-meter-old world, this kind of life, and the heavenly opportunity, do you think it is possible to do it with talent?" Long Yan can not help but slogan, even if it is Qin Shi, the cultivation is huge, it is also because of the inheritance of the emperor. "Even so, she is just a little girl." Long Yanzhen argued. "Little girl?" The dragon must smile, but helplessly said: "If I didn''t guess wrong, her age...doing your grandmother is more than enough." "Be my grandmother?" Long Yan mouth twitched, not convinced: "The patriarch, that is not, is it higher than your seniority?" The dragon must naturally be able to hear it. The sound of Long Yan¡¯s voice is a bit ridiculous. The dragon must have no anger to squint at the dragon, but nodded very helplessly: ¡°Like it, it should be like this, just from her, let me Feeling a kind of oppression from the blood, let me know that there is a beast blood in the little girl who is even more terrifying than the dragon." "What? Is this little girl an orc? And, can you suppress your blood?" "Well." The dragon must nodded seriously, and the old eyes became extremely dignified: "You should be clear, you and I are the dragons, the race of one of the four beasts of the beast world, in the blood, even if it is Peng Peng, Feng nationality, colorful Xiangyun snake, at most, is flush, you and I are the royal family, in the animal world, there is nothing to suppress us, except that person." "You mean... the one in the Fairy House?" Long Yan is as dead as a blue sky. The dragon must be stroking, no response, but a default attitude. This once again made Long Yan shocked, and the quaint body could not help but tremble. "Just...not to say that the one has already fallen?" asked Long Yan''s whispering temptation. "Degraded? Hehe, who saw it? What''s more, no one knows where the one came from, but what is it? I remember that when the Fairy Animals and the squadron fought, it was earth-shattering, that one, but I was able to fight with the sky for three hundred rounds. In the end, although I won the sky, it was a tragic victory. Only at that time, no one saw it. The one fell, only knowing that the whereabouts were unknown." "If I didn''t guess wrong, I should have fallen into a deep sleep. Now, this ancestor should still not fully wake up. The reason why she cultivated so fast is that she is awakening. She is not practicing at all, but Constantly excavating the part of the body that is sleeping." Long must speak the sky, which shocked Long Yan. At this time, he finally understood why he spent three years and was able to cultivate his own world of 900,000 meters. "So I advise you, it is best not to provoke her, I am afraid that the old guys in the Fairy Animals do not know her existence, otherwise, if you hurt her, the old guys, not with you, wait until then. Even me, I dare not say that I can keep you..." When I think of the old bones of the Fairy Animals, the dragons can''t help but have a headache. Long Yan¡¯s mouth twitched and his back suddenly rose to the chill. At the beginning, he also smacked two slaps of anger in the Ryusaki, and now think about it, even if people really kill Longzaki, I am afraid that they can only eat this dumb loss? At this time, Qin Shi did not know the dialogue between Long and Long Yan, otherwise he would not dare to make the next move. For the status of flowers, Qin Shi has always been curious, but there is no way to explore. The four major orcs of the beast world, the ancient beasts, the dragons, the phoenixes, the scorpions, the colorful clouds, the flowers are not in any of them. One, but only, the flower has the power to suppress countless beasts. Moreover, the flower is really a big life. In the virtual space of the human world, for the Qin Shi, and the eight parties as an enemy, Qin Shi is missing, and in the human world, it will be chaotic, windy, blazing The domain, the horrible thing, and then came to the sea, and the Sanqing Palace war, but the result was not a little bit of injury, even if it was caught in the palace, when it came out, it was also a relief for several elders in the palace, like Send away the gods. But these, Qin Shi does not care now. Qin Shi and Yi Ruhua did not leave the Dragon family. After all, this thing happened. Qin Shi always wanted to find an opportunity, and he said clearly with Long Qi. Qin Shi returned to the room of the Dragon House. In the room, Qin Shi and Wu Ruhua were opposite each other. Qin Shi¡¯s face was dead and heavy. This time he was really angry, and his actions were so ruthless that he couldn¡¯t bear it. It seems that Qin Shi is rising too. Like a flower, he is like a child who is doing something wrong. He is sitting on a chair, his feet are crossed from the ground, the fingers are turning, the small eyes are spinning, as if Thinking about how to argue for yourself. "You go back to the world." Qin Shi suddenly faint. For example, she was surprised by her small face. She did not dare to look at Qin Shi. She thought that Qin Shi would blame her. She would say that she would even beat her, but she did not expect Qin Shi to marry her? Hey! For example, the beautiful beauty of the flowers will be moist, and she will stare at Qin Shi with tears and white teeth, biting her red lips. "Qin Shi... Qin Shi... You don''t want me to go... except for you, I don''t know where I should go..." The flower is like a frightened little white rabbit. Qin Shi slightly glimpsed, apparently did not expect that such a flower would have such a big reaction, and he did not think about going to the flower, just thinking, let the flowers return to the human world, back to the snow heart Or, returning to Qin Zong, after all, in the seven thousand sea palace, the flower has already been sinned because of him. In fact, Qin Shi is still very moved. Especially when he heard that in the half year of his suspended animation, the flower was almost mad, and he attacked the Sanqing Palace regardless of life and death. Qin Shi was very helpless smile: "I am not jealous of you, I am just worried about you." Qin Shi said that it is not false, the Dragon family will give him face this time, but it is inevitable that the Dragon family will remember to hate flowers. "You are just taking me away!" "Don''t leave! Don''t let you go." Qin Shi saw a black line and quickly changed his mouth. Hey! If the flower is really crying, cry, stop and stop, big eyes and big eyes, look at Qin Shi: "Really?" Qin Shi suddenly felt like being deceived, but he could only nod his helplessly. In case of this little ancestor, crying, he really couldn¡¯t help. "Qin Shi, I am not talking about you. This is a mistake in your own life. Xue Xinjie is worried about you every day in the human world. Tea does not think, sleepless at night, you are good, in this sea palace, but To the top of the three, the snow heart sister is more sad?" Such as the flower of the accusation of Qin Shidao. Qin Shi long sighed, Qin Xue is indeed full of ambiguity, Qin Shi was really full of sorrows, when the two were under the cliff, watching the reappearance of the Qing dynasty, accompanied by the agreement, the death of the agreement, vividly in sight, but Qin Shi really very helpless, Whether it is Chen Hao, or Long Qi, which one, he can''t bear, Chen Hao''s love for him is humble to the dust, and Long Qi, he has had a dew relationship with himself. Qin Shi had no choice but to say: "I and Ryusaki are actually family marriages. My ancestors and the dragon family have an appointment. I want to marry Ryusaki. I can''t help, and I will give me medicine, and anyway, I am on the snow. The heart of the heart has always been the most sincere." ¡°Really?¡± A question of doubt. Qin Shi was helpless, and asked at the moment: "I ask you, if there are two men who are killing you at the same time, what do you do?" "Well... this is actually not difficult. See who is more handsome and not better? See who I am looking at, I will choose who will die, and another will die." Let Qin Shi language plug. "This little girl..." Qin Shi long sighs At this time, helplessly smashed the head like a flower: "In short, you have to promise me, don''t you be mad at it? You snow sister, I will explain it myself. of." "Well..." For example, the flower pulled a long sound and sighed: "Well, then you will not care about your business, but you are not allowed to bear Xue Xuejie." "This is for sure." Qin Shi sighed, but he thought that he would finally get the ancestors of the flower buds, such as the next words, directly making Qin Shi speechless. "But let me say first, even if you have three wives and four wives, Xue Xin¡¯s sister must also do a big job!" If the flowers are very serious, say something that makes you laugh. Qin Shi¡¯s helpless smile is a promise. In his heart, Xue Xuexin has always been the most important. In any case, it¡¯s finally a matter of getting it right, Qin Shi can¡¯t help but change his head, because then, he wants to know how to face Ryugasaki. This time, Ryusaki really suffered a lot of grievances. v12 Chapter 1770: The establishment of the Qinmen Gate Qin Shi did not know if Long Qi would forgive him, or how he should explain to Long Qi. However, Qin Shi is still deciding to go to find a piece of Ryugasaki. After all, it is always facing the face, and it is bound to escape from the group. It is sure that it cannot escape. For Longqi, Qin Shi is very clear, she must Will be her own woman, she owes her. On the early morning of the next day, a touch of morning light lingered through the white mist and sprinkled in the deep sea. Qin Shi walked on the ridge of the dragon''s home and went to the residence of Ryugasaki. Just no accident, Qin Shi ate the closed door of Ryugasaki. Ryusaki kept shutting himself in the room. He didn¡¯t eat or drink. No one saw it. Qin Shi was not surprised. He sat down in front of the Longzaki door until he sat down. Long Qi is willing to see him. This is half a month, Qin Shi is settled and seated, and the rich aura of the heavens and the earth is turned into a whirlpool on his forehead, which is injected into the body of Qin Shi. Qin Shi is like a huge Dan furnace at this time. With the fire of heaven and earth, refining and blood. Half a month, Long Qi has never seen Qin Shi, Qin Shi is not discouraged, but the good times are not long, it seems that the sky is destined, this time Qin Shi can not see Long Qi, the first day after half a month, Qin Shi did not Waiting for Ryugasaki, but from the other side of the valley, a handsome and handsome, five-minded teenagers smiled and fell, stopped in front of Qin Shi. Long Yin saw Qin Shishou¡¯s helpless laugh at Long Qi¡¯s door: ¡°She still refuses to see you?¡± Qin Shi said: "Is this not obvious?" "You don''t go to my heart. My sister has been used to it since childhood. This time, I was beaten by two people. It will inevitably be uncomfortable in my heart. If you don''t care, she can see it, my brother can see it. She has you in my heart, and has become a root, a bud, in fact, this little girl, for you to pay a lot, originally in the deep sea source pool, she braved the curse, but also to save you, follow you in the periphery, within three thousand one She is also very concerned about things." Long Yin faint. Qin Shi nodded, and he all knows: "Reassured, I know, this time is indeed my responsibility, she should be angry." "This Xiao Nizi, that is, the temper is a little stronger." Long Yin sighed helplessly, and immediately said: "However, I have to tell you that you may not be able to stay in the Dragon House." "Well?" Qin Shi frowned, mistakenly thinking that the dragon must be angry because of the flowers: "Oh, it is difficult, the dragon must be a predecessor. Long Yin smiles: "How is it possible, my grandfather, you are more important than us, not to mention that this time Ryusaki was only beaten two times, that is, Ryusaki was really killed, it is estimated that my grandfather does not Will say you." Speaking of this, Long Yin said with a smile: "Don''t blame Ronazaki for being unconvinced. She is really like a child raising a donkey. It seems that you are my grandfather''s grandson." Qin Shi realized that he had misunderstood, and he was embarrassed: "Is that?" "Qin Gong may have an accident." Long Yin did not conceal bluntly. "Qin Gong? What happened?" Referring to the Qin Palace, Qin Shi''s face changed slightly. Qin Palace is now extremely important to Qin Shi. "Half a month ago, the palace suddenly declared independence, not subject to the Qin Palace''s restraint in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, and it has drawn a lot of sea palaces. It has become a force in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. This force is not small. Zhang Liang¡¯s strength has soared. This kid, Grandpa said that he is a very fierce, a natural and fierce, with a natural bloodthirsty force. It is estimated that because of the group¡¯s sake, the boy¡¯s own world has reached 80. Ten thousand meters." "And the palace claims that as long as you follow the palace, you will be able to enjoy all the resources that the palace has, which has caused many sea palaces to opt out of the seven thousand sea palaces and join the newly established Qinmen Gate." "Destroy the Qinmen?" Qin Shi black and white flashing a sharp cold light, from his body, there is a strong suffocation. At this time, Long Yin felt that the suffocation could not help but shock: "The horrible killing..." "Hey, I want to see if he has a lot of skill, can you kill my Qin Palace!" "In short, you should be careful. In this period, the palace has had a small conflict with the Qin Palace at the boundary. Both sides have damages. However, it is said that the situation in Qin Palace is not very good. Zhang Liang personally sits in the town. Ling Zhu The old man of the palace seems to have been seriously injured," Long Yin said. "Is Ling Laozi injured?" Qin Shi black slammed a cold, when his previous approachable people had already dissipated, replaced by a fierce like Hell Shura, he bowed his head: "A good palace Since you want to play, then I will play with you!" Qin Shi blinked at this moment, he did not leave immediately, but turned and looked at the room of Ryugasaki. Suddenly, Qin Shi slowly walked to the front of Ryugasaki. At his fingertips, there was a weak spiritual power. Through the stone door, he wrote the next two words. "wait for me!" Qin Shi was only able to breathe a sigh of relief at this time, even though he jumped up. Before leaving the Dragon House, Qin Shi went to visit Ha Long. When I saw Qin Shi, Long must not smile unexpectedly: "Little doll, my granddaughter, are you still not seeing you?" Qin Shi helplessly laughed: "This kind of thing can''t be forced." "Oh, in fact, between the husband and wife, the bedside quarrels at the end of the bed, and you use strong, after some, what contradictions, not all disappeared?" Long must be full of playful smile. Qin Shi mouth corner twitching, he is very helpless to the dragon. It seems that Ryusaki is right. Qin Shi now has a feeling that Long Qi is his own child. Seeing that Qin Shi did not answer the words, Long Shou did not say more. He naturally knew why Qin Shi came from: "Whether, men should be based on business affairs first, women, no problem, are you leaving?" Qin Shi nodded, and Long had to follow: "Do you need my help?" "For the time being, if the Dragon family does it, Ming Xuan and the scorpion group in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace will definitely intervene. One Zhang Liang, I can deal with it." "Little guy, don''t underestimate that Zhang Liang, the fierce phase, the disaster of the heavens and the earth, the rumors, the fierce phase, the extreme of the sun and the moon, is devastating, and the group seems to be extremely fierce. I was very upset. When I was young, it was a very fierce phase. I had seen it with Zhang Liang before. From him, I felt a bit of a sigh of nowhere in the past." "Although I don''t know, what does the group want to do with this extremely fierce, but there must be secrets that are ulterior motives, maybe, related to blood, rumors, extremely fierce, double-generation, one Yin and Yang, is a chaotic glimpse, the two instruments, also known as: the sun candle, the yin yin, Zhang Liang yin to the extreme, should be the yin and yin, if the two extremely fierce, the natural disaster The image, if there is a chance, must kill Zhang Liang." Long must be very serious. This made Qin Shi feel a bit unusual. I didn''t expect Zhang Liang to be a serious person. What does the extremely fierce phase represent? If Zhang Liang is one of them, then who is the second most fierce phase? In any case, Qin Shi is determined to remove Zhang Liang first. "Predecessors can rest assured that if there is a chance, I will not let him go." Qin Shi¡¯s words are not false, and there is no such thing as a fierce one. Qin Shi will not bypass Zhang Liang. "Predecessors, there is one thing, you need to pay attention to the Dragon family." Under the pause, Qin Shi said again. The dragon must smile with a smile: "Do you mean, Ming Xuan''s movement?" Qin Shi admits nod. "Well, I am worried that Ming Xuan is involved in this dispute, so Qin Palace will be very dangerous." "Hey, don''t worry, I will stare at him, and the group doesn''t dare to have a big move. After all, it''s not the devil world. If it''s too mad, it will alarm those guys. The group will also have to look at it." . Qin Shi¡¯s mouth, knowing what Long shall mean, is probably the Sea King¡¯s Palace. The existence of Xianfu. Qin Shi is now aware of the pattern between the world. There are quite a few Xianfu in this world, although they are not always present, but once they are alarmed, that one is a leader. "In addition to the predecessors, the group is in the sea, should be waiting for what the gods are in the world, the Dragon family knows?" Qin Shi asked again. This dragon must be helpless and shook his head: "I have been checking this matter recently, but I still have no idea, but rest assured, no matter what Ming Xuan is waiting for, as long as he has a movement, we will know that during this period, I I will also have a personal insight into the waters. I haven¡¯t noticed for a long time. If I look at this area, is it really necessary to have a fetish present?" "Then trouble the seniors." Qin Shi seriously hugged his fist. Just as Qin Shi wanted to say goodbye to the dragon, the dragon had suddenly shouted Qin Shi: "Little friends stayed." Qin Shi paused, curiously looking to the dragon, but the dragon must be hesitant. Qin Shi did not urge, after a while, Long must be faint: "In the seven thousand sea palaces, Xiaoyou still lacks an opportunity. Be sure to pay attention to it everywhere. Be sure to find this opportunity. This opportunity is about you. The safety of the trip to the Seven Thousand Sea Palace." Qin Shihu¡¯s body trembled fiercely, and a pair of shocked look to LongxueQin Shi¡¯s appearance also made Long must feel surprised; ¡°Is this a small friend?¡± Qin Shi was so eager to return to God, and immediately fell into a long-term meditation. Opportunity... Qin Shi remembers very clearly that there was a person who had spoken to the human world at the time of the tour, and one person said the same thing to him. Yuan Bo has said that Qin Shi will encounter unexpected events in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace and needs an opportunity to resolve it. Today, the dragon must have said the same thing with Qin Shi? What is this opportunity? Qin Shi tentatively asked: "Predecessors, what is this opportunity?" "I don''t know, maybe it''s a person, maybe it''s an item, I can''t say it, but the little friend just needs to pay attention to everything around him, it should be present." Long must shake his head helplessly, for this so-called opportunity However, it is also unclear: "This opportunity is what the life of the year is." "Is the fate of the mark?" Qin Shi fell into meditation, it seems that he is really dangerous, and this danger must be resolved by this opportunity. v12 Chapter 1771: Leaving the dragon home Qin Shi¡¯s face gradually became more serious. It was only Yuan Bo¡¯s words. To tell the truth, Qin Shi did not pay attention to it. But now, not only Yuan Bo¡¯s opening, but also the dragon¡¯s emphasis on this opportunity, the most important It is actually a fate. Although, for this shit, Qin Shi has always been very resistant, even hate and disgust, but it is undeniable that the fate has been manipulating him. "If it is the fate of the life, it seems that I am in the seven thousand sea palaces, there will be a robbery, but the so-called opportunity, even a little eyebrows, there is no hint, ghosts know that people are ghosts, or What kind of gods are there?" Qin Shi sighed. The demon now faintly said: "I think this opportunity, it should be the people or things around you, or maybe, this opportunity, you never know if you find it, you can only wait until your disaster is over, see the meeting There is no way to crack, the way to crack is the so-called opportunity in this life, as Long must say, during this period, you must always pay attention to the things around you." Qin Shi nodded helplessly, and now it can only be so, there is no other way. Simply, Qin Shi is not in a hurry. It is still a long time from the seven thousand sea palaces. It is still five years long. It is enough for him to find an opportunity. He believes that he will be able to safely pass this robbery. Now he is in the middle of it. Heavy, is the Qin Palace. Qin Shi bid farewell to the dragon must, will be like a flower, this will eventually leave the Dragon family. For example, Qin Shi must bring, the horror of the fighting power of this little girl, but it is well known, as long as Ming Xuan does not start, a palace, just this little girl, it is estimated that he can press him, so good free The labor force, Qin Shi naturally can not let go, let alone, he is not at ease to leave the flowers in the dragon''s house, let alone the Dragon family will not hate her because of Long Qi''s story, this little girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If you don''t get it, you will leave the Dragon House. Three days and five days, the Dragon House will not be turned over by this little girl. Seven thousand sea palaces, now almost divided into two halves, Qin Palace and the palace of the two worlds, and even the power of the palace is still opposite to the Qin Palace. Qin Shi left the Dragon House, and on the way, he saw a lot of smoke and smoke. The Seven Thousand Sea Palaces can be described as a chaotic battlefield. The battle between the various sea palaces is always going on in this troubled world. Some of the benefits, of course, there are countless sea palaces, which have fallen into this war and become the pen and ink in the history of the Seven Thousand Seas. The seven thousand sea palaces have been calm for a long time, and they finally exploded after the rise of the Qin Palace. call out! call out! Qin Shi and Yu Xiang are extremely fast, like two starlights across the boundless sea. On the way, Qin Shi paused in the ruins of several bodies of countless domain strongs, and checked the next battle. Fortunately, although both sides suffered heavy casualties, there were no Qin Gong disciples, and most of them were the rest of the sea palace, but Qin Shi did not dare to care about it. Since the palace had dared to attack the Qin Palace at this time, and threatened to establish the Qinmen Gate, it must have sufficient means. Qin Shi is not afraid, but does not mean that Qin Palace is not afraid. Today''s Qin Palace, but only Chen Yu and Li Shu sit in the town, Qin Palace is born outside, after the absence of Qin Shi, the Qin Palace''s bottom is not to say that the palace, even many thousands of miles away from the sea palace is not as good as Under the circumstances, Qin Palace is too much, even if there is Lingzhugong help, it is difficult to establish a firm foothold, he must now rush back to sit in town. "Like flowers, we speed up." Qin Shi¡¯s heart was worried, and his body shape once again left. For example, flowers are not ignorant, knowing that things are serious now, and the small face is dignified behind Qin Shi. Every time she shakes at her feet, she has a flash of light and ripples. She is next to Qin Shi and said kindly: Xiao Qinshi, don''t worry, if you dare to dare to the Qin Palace, I promise, I will help you to pacify the palace!" Said, like a flower and waved a small powder punch: "Really, I am serious." Qin Shi¡¯s heart flows through the warmth of the light smile. He believes that if Qin Palace really has three long and two short, the flowers will really go alone and kill the palace. This grandmother can make this crazy thing, but this is not the case. He wants to see, he wants the Qin Palace to be safe and sound. Qin Shi did not respond, and the two continued to move toward the Qin Palace. Now Qin Palace and Gong Palace are dividing the boundaries of the sea, and the two sides are constantly fighting. Half a day later, Qin Shi and the two were near the center line. There were a few fireworks-like explosions in front of them. Everything was very fierce. The ground moved to the mountain. Qin Shi then blackened and felt a little. Spirituality: "The boundary is small?" "Go, let''s see it in the past." Qin Shichong greeted him with a flower. The two of them moved forward, and soon they rushed to the place where the fire was burning. In a ridge of ridges, tens of thousands of Haigong strongmen bombarded madly. One is the palace, and the other is the Qin Palace. Several powerful players, in the high air confrontation, each time, will lead to a good vibration, and soon, a kilometer high peak is broken. In terms of strength, the Qin Palace was slightly weaker, and the palace was slightly stronger. Soon the Qin Palace was caught in the passive. "Xue Qingjiu, persuaded you, you better not to do unnecessary struggles. Now the morale of the palace is soaring. If it takes a long time, it will swallow the Qin Palace. By that time, all the remaining parties of the Qin Palace will be uprooted. If you know each other, follow the palace now and spare you a life." At this time, a majestic middle-aged man faintly said that this man''s strength is good, the situation is small, is the highest audience. One of the Qin Palace, a man with the same situation Xiaocheng, but his own world is a lot worse. He was pale, and he was obviously suffering from a light internal injury. Man: "Yang Lu, you can''t think, do you do this, don''t you be afraid of angering the Dragon Palace? Qin Shaogong, the dragon''s son-in-law! You go to the palace, and ultimately there will be no good results!" "Dragon home?" Yang Lu''s ridicule, the eyes flashed a strong murder: "Oh, the Dragon family wants to start, or wait until they release the curse and say it." "Remove the curse?" Xue Qingjiu''s face was gloomy: "The curse of the Dragon House has not been lifted yet?" The dissolution of the Dragon House curse has already spread in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. Otherwise, Qin Shi¡¯s work on the Shifang Temple will not be carried out by the Sanqing Palace. But now, Yang Lu has raised this curse, what is going on? Xue Qingjiu did not believe that Yang Lu did not know what the Dragon House curse was touched. "Hey! Release? Jokes, it is just the obstacle of the dragon family. The palace of the palace has been confirmed not long ago. The curse of the dragon family has not been lifted." Yang Lu sneered. Xue Qingjiu frowned and said with disbelief: "Impossible, this is impossible. When we saw it with our own eyes, the Dragon family shot at Sanqing Palace. The dragon family was hidden in the sky, and Sanqing Palace was Admit it." "That is just the little trick that the Dragon family used to confuse the Sanqing Palace. Otherwise, do you think that the Dragon Palace and the Qin Palace are fighting for half a month, why doesn''t the Dragon Family shoot?" Yang Lu suddenly grinned at this moment. Xue Qingjiu''s heart gradually became uneasy. If there is no dragon family blessing, then the Qin Palace is really fierce. However, although he does not want to believe, the facts are in front of him. For half a month, the Dragon family did not move at all. Even if I stand up and say no words, isn¡¯t the dragon¡¯s curse really unresolved? Xue Qingjiu suddenly became dark in the bottom of his heart. If this is the case, then this time, not only is the Qin Palace unlucky, but his Xuejia Palace will also be affected. "Oh, and I heard that the palace owner of Qinggong did not show up for half a month? I think, I am afraid I have never known where to hide and I am afraid to go. This time, the Qin Palace will be destroyed." The sly smile, with a cyclone slowly rotating under his feet, is like a whirlpool, so that the spiritual power between the heavens and the earth is slowly gathering toward him. At this time, the Yang road was exposed to fierceness. He suddenly poked out a claw and straightly grabbed Xue Qingjiu¡¯s heart. "Whether, don''t talk nonsense with you, kill you directly, and then kill the Qin Palace!" Yang Lu''s figure is like a sharp sword, behind him, there is a blood jet, making it like a shell, fiercely used Shot in front of Xue Qingjiu. Seeing that the claws will pierce the heart of Xue Qingjiu, Xue Qingjiu suddenly woke up. It turned out that from the beginning to the end, Yang Lu did not want to let him go, just want to let him distract, take the opportunity to kill him. Xue Qingjiu was red-eyed. At this time, he wanted to dodge, and it was too late. "Will you get it?" Yang Lu was also proud at this time, a smile of yin and evil. However, at this time, a black robe boy suddenly appeared out of thin air, the young man stepped on one foot, one hand grabbed Yang Lu''s wrist, the other hand, into a thunder, facing Yang Lu''s blood claw palm pierced. boom! Fierce, a thunderous loud noise, Yang Lu even had no chance to turn back, the original unstoppable blood claws directly opened a bright red blood hole, the blood hole is fierce, so many strong people Can''t help but creep. boom! Immediately, Yang Lu¡¯s body was also like a cannonball. Under the fierce stiffness, it immediately flew out like a thunder, and the dragonfly squatted on a mountain. A mountain peak was penetrated by the students. Yang Road was like a carved mural. The inlaid into the mountain, a crack and gully, from the top of the mountain, has been spreading to the ground. "Is this strength?" Putting Yang Lu out, Qin Shi smiled coldly. Yang Lu was spurting blood at this time, and many of the strong men of the palace were shocked and half-sounded, and they were shocked to return to the gods. They immediately turned one by one and looked at Qin Shi as a ghost. They could not help but swallow. Spitting. The strength of Yang Lu, they are very clear, Xue Qingjiu should be jealous, but was actually killed by one person? Who is this person? Curious, not only on the side of the palace, Xue Qingjiu returned to God after Qin Shi, and his cold sweat had already flowed out of his forehead. Just Yang Lu shot down, he was not dead, but also half-residual, now rescued, such as reborn In general, the eagerly respected Qin Qin stone clenched the fist: "Thank you for the seniors to rescue." v12 Chapter 1772: Dont listen to it? Xue Qingjiu is not a fool. Although this boy looks like only in his early twenties, it is not difficult to see from the way that Yang Lu is just wearing a finger. The strength of this boy is likely to be more than equal in the realm. The most important thing is In the ridiculous 6th, always respected the strength, the strong, the esteemed, the predecessor, and again, the practice reached a realm, the tolerance is very difficult, who knows how big Qin Shi, maybe, He is bigger than his grandfather, so he is afraid of colliding with Qin Shi¡¯s respectful words. ????? At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s faint sweep of Xue Qingjiu, the world of Xiaocheng, the world of 30,000 meters, is not strong or weak in the three thousand. Xue Qingjiu was stared by Qin Shi, and his heart was shocked. It seemed to be seen by Qin Shi. This made him even more shocked and let him understand that in front of Qin Shi, any hiding of him was useless. At this time, Yang Lu was painfully broken out of the mountain. He had some anger in his thief''s eyes. More, he was afraid to look at Qin Shi: "Who is this? We are doing things in the palace, I advise you." You better not to intervene. If you are willing to cooperate with my sister-in-law, I am very happy to hand you this friend." Qin Shi bowed his head and taunted a smile: "If that, I have to intervene today?" Yang Lu¡¯s eyes were slightly cold, but his heart was very taboo: ¡°Where did this kid come out? I haven¡¯t heard that Qin Palace has such a master.¡± Yang Lu searched for a circle and did not have any memories related to Qin Shi. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, although many strong people had the privilege of seeing Qin Shi, most of them did not see the true face of Qin Shi. Yang Lu is one of them. Yang Lu gnawed his teeth: "Hello, you are I am struggling to fight against Qinmen. You are looking for trouble for yourself." "Oh, my man, I have never been afraid of any trouble. I have solved it in Sanqing Palace. Do you think that it is troublesome for you to be in front of me?" At this time, Qin Shi was calm and self-sufficient. Many of the strong people who heard this statement were hollowed out, as if they were hit by the blue sky. Yang Lu suddenly blinked at the moment: "Sanqing Palace?" "You, are you Qin Shi?" Yang Lu seemed to hear the name of the **** of death, scared and screamed. Xue Qingjiu was behind Qin Shi, and he did not dare to suffocate and looked at Qin Shi: "You, are you really the Lord of Qin Palace?" For Xue Qingjiu, Qin Shi quite has a good impression. After all, just after the situation, Xue Qingjiu abandoned the war and left. It is difficult to keep Yang Lu, but Xue Qingjiu did not. From him, Qin Shi saw A very strong contract spirit, which makes Qin Shi interested, Qin Shi faint smile: "Well, Xue Gongzhu, you are doing very well, Qin Gong did not give up on you, my Qin Shi will not give up, you All the previous humiliations I have won will not let you suffer. At the end of this battle, Xuejiagong is the inner palace of the three thousand and the top ten." Xue Qingjiu is extremely bright in the old eyes, like a heavy treasure. At this time, many of the disciples of the Qin Palace were envious, and Qin Shi did not have such a thick and thin. He looked around in a circle, on the side of the Qin Palace, faintly said: "Of course, Qin Gong will not give up what you are doing, today''s World War I, All of you have slaughtered this group of scorpion dogs, and he came to Qin Palace on the same day. Everyone who has the right to the other person has the right to change a magical symbol from my hand. 30,000!" Soon, the convenience of Qin Palace is boiling, the original bleak, and even the almost defeated Qin Palace side, at this time the momentum is like a rainbow, like a dragon like a tiger, all disciples, even if seriously injured, are the hands of the spirits Obviously, it is the words of Qin Shi''s magnificent and magnificent words, and the excitement of high and precious rewards. Like the chicken blood, one is fierce and evil, like a beast-like aiming at the palace, and can''t wait to tear the palace. Although, for these strong people, it is not as rewarding as Xue Qingjiu, but a magical character, 30,000 Xuanjing, which is very precious for them, plus Qin Shi¡¯s generosity, they are willing to be Qin Shi desperately. Feeling the burning spirit of this raging, Xue Qingjiu couldn''t help but be shocked in the same place, with a bit of weird look at Qin Shi. This boy is not simple. With just a few words, I will ignite an army that has almost fallen into the abyss. Instead, there is a converse idea. Xue Qingjiu¡¯s heart is now, only this idea. Of course, his heart is also raised fortunately. Suddenly, he feels himself. Fortunately, Qin Shi said that it was good. Under the almost collapse, he did move his escape. With Yang Lu, he could not stop him, but if he did, he would lose this opportunity and affect his life. opportunity. At this time, Yang Lu was so gloomy because of Qin Shi¡¯s serious injury, and there was almost no blood. Yang Lu looked at the rising Qin Palace, and his heart was both angry and scared. "Boy, you said that you are Qin Shi, you are Qin Shi? What proof do you have?" Yang Lu tried to disturb the Qin Gong''s military heart, pretending to be calm and sneer. The Qin Palace side, at this time is also a slight glimpse, and immediately curious to look at Qin Shi. Yes, this boy, is it really Qin Shi? If not, aren''t they all cheated? However, at this time, Xue Qingjiu did not question it at all. Although he had never seen Qin Shi, he did not know that Qin Shi was in front of him. He was really Qin Shi, but he believed that it was only by Qin Shi that he killed Yang Lu. The means, the Qin Shi in front of it, is by no means a laity. In the Qin Palace, it can match this identity, and only the Qin Palace. Qin Shi suddenly laughed out, and he was full of fun looking at Yang Lu. The purpose of Yang Lu, Qin Shi is naturally clear, but is this useful for Qin Shi? In the face of absolute power, all the provocations are self-seeking. Qin Shi is now confident that one person will smash Yang Lu and the tens of thousands of troops behind him. "Why do you have to prove?" Qin Shi sneered and shook his head. At this time, he had no nonsense, and his eyes looked cold toward Yang Lu. "You have two choices now. One is that you die, you will die a little faster, and the other is I shot and killed you." "Of course, if I were you, I would definitely choose the first one, because if you fall into my hands, it will not die too easily." Let a world become self-sufficient? The tens of thousands of people on both sides are twitching at the corner of the mouth. Qin Shi is completely provocative, mocking, and hitting her face. At this time, many strong people are curious to look at Yang Lu, want to know what choice Yang Road will make. Yang Lu¡¯s heart is dead, and he¡¯s pinching his fists. Yang Lu is very clear that he is by no means an opponent of Qin Shi. So at this time, Yang Lu¡¯s heart, an idea, is to run. Qin Shi can even kill the Sanqing Palace. He Yang Lu is just a squatting scorpion fox, and now if he doesn''t run, he really falls into the hands of Qin Shi. Yang Lu believes that he will die very badly. . Yang Lu believes that as long as he can escape and return to the palace, he will meet Qin Shi and tell him that he will not be embarrassed. After all, the strength gap is too great, and as long as the palace is shot, Qin Shi will be killed, Yang Lu believes in the heart, after all, the palace is said to have the mysterious power to compete with the Dragon family. "As long as you can live alive this time, you must let this little hybrid be as good as death!" Yang Lu thought fiercely. However, Yang Lu has not moved yet. Qin Shi seems to be laughing at the bottom of Yang Lu¡¯s heart. He added: ¡°Of course, advise you, you better not want to run, otherwise, I promise you, You don''t need me to shoot, your results will be worse than Luo in my hands." Yang Lu was stiff at this moment, and many of the disciples who had destroyed Qinmen were also eccentric looking toward Yang Lu. Yang Lu wants to run? impossible? Yang Lu wants to run, then what are they still doing? Are you dead? At this time, many strong people began to fight back. "Betraying this kind of thing in Qin Palace, it is a crime of death." Qin Shi black scorpion is like a big mountain. At this time, everyone in the whole court is bored, and the gas is not coming back. Qin Stone does not return, faint rushing Xue Qing Jiudao: "Resolve them all, they don''t need to live." Xue Qingjiu raised a few touches of chills and fears, although Qin Shi said it was very dull, but let Xue Qingjiu feel like the call of death. Xue Qingjiu took a deep breath and secretly rejoiced his choice. If he had a good relationship with this young boy, he might have a rich and prosperous life. But once he is offended, he will be a nightmare and a nightmare that cannot be woken up. "Give it to me!" Xue Qingjiu should be down. At this time, he personally hands, the many powerful people of Qin Palace, such as ocean currents, ruined and ruined, almost devastating will kill all the palaces, one time, the **** red sea, sharp Cries, fears, and snoring, continuous. Qin Shi did not pay attention to it. He was never soft on the enemy. At this time, he seemed to be a little tired of Yang Ludao: "How are you thinking about it?" Under tremendous pressure, Yang Lu sweat dampened his back. He seemed to be mad, and he suddenly roared. "Kid, I am fighting with you!" Yang Lusen red eyes, a sharp foot, the peak of the kilometer directly cracked, Yang Lu almost burst into full force toward the Qin stone whistling away, the claws of the smashing open space There is a continuous jet of blood behind him, which appears directly in front of Qin Shi. "It seems that you have not chosen the right ~ www.novelhall.com ~ then you will die very badly." Qin Shi long sighed and shook his head, seems to be sorry for Yang Lu. Immediately, Qin Shi black and sullen, he did not hide or not, the sharp claws, Qin Shi directly explored his hand, grabbed Yang Lu''s fingers, an internal strength, into a dark stream of fierce shock. boom! At this time, Yang Lu suddenly turned red and was hit by an internal force. He felt that his five internal organs were separated and he was bleeding straight. Yang Lu was completely fearful. At this time, he finally understood that he was like an ant in front of his Qin Shi. Even if it was a strong ant, it was the king of an ant, but at the feet of human beings, it was just a foot. Can step on death, he shot on Qin Shi, just the banyan tree, he even regrets, why did he choose not to kill himself, at least to die a little easier. Yang Lu¡¯s eyes were red at this moment. He suddenly screamed and didn¡¯t return. With the help of Qin Shi¡¯s impulse, he fled in the opposite direction. Looking at the back of Yang Lu, Qin Shi did not chase, but under the black shackles, he showed the charm of taunting: "Oh, tell you, don''t think about running, why don''t you listen?" v12 Chapter 1773: The encircled Qin Palace At this time, Yang Lu was already filled with fear. When he still cares about Qin Shi, in his opinion, he ran, and there was a chance to live. If he stayed, he would die. He screamed like a funeral dog. Crazy towards the valley. ??? Looking at the back of Yang Lu, Qin Shi''s smile, he did not chase, just shook his head with regret, as if he was saddened by Yang Lu''s stupid decision. Xue Qingjiu saw Yang Lu escape at this time, Qin Shi was calm and self-sufficient, slightly frowning, Yang Lu escaped, for Qin Shi, perhaps irrelevant, Yang Lu in the eyes of Qin Shi, one plays the role of a clown, but For him, it is different. He knows Yang Lu¡¯s personality very well. He must run. It is extremely insidious. The most important thing is that Yang Lu fled this time. As long as he is smart, he will not choose to seek revenge on Qin Shi, but All these hatred will fall in his Xuejiagong. "Qin Gongzhu, can''t put the tiger back to the mountain." Xue Qingjiu bite his teeth and finally said. Qin Shi¡¯s faint smile seems to be the same as Xue Qing¡¯s worry: ¡°Reassure, I said that if he runs, he will die even worse. Naturally someone will deal with him, Xuejiagong. I promise you to be the top ten. Haigong, as long as you have been willing to follow the Qin Palace, there will be no more people in the seven thousand sea palaces to retaliate against you." Xue Qingjiu couldn''t help but be shocked. His inner thoughts were all seen by this boy. At this time, Xue Qingjiu felt that he was stupid. In front of this boy, no matter how disguised you are, he can easily dismantle it. In his eyes, you have nowhere to look. "In addition, you said to put the tiger back to the mountain? Oh, he is not worthy of this tiger." Qin Shi played a smile. "what!!!" Suddenly, not far away, it was a pig-like scream. Xue Qingjiu and many of the strong men were all stunned at this moment. They were immediately shocked by the direction of Yang Lu, who was not far away. Rich twilight. The scream, isn¡¯t it just from Yang Lu, who just fled? I saw that not far from here, Yang Lu¡¯s convulsions were like a dead dog, and he was brought back by a petite shadow. The phoenix eyes of the shadows seemed very cute. She threw it hard. Directly throwing Yang Lu in the ruins in front of Qin Shi, this is the satisfaction of the patted small hand and smiled: "Hey, just saw this guy to run, I caught you back, and picked his hands and feet The ribs, the waste of Dantian, shattered the five internal organs, you see, how to deal with him?" "That is... that is, jade face Shura?" Xue Qingjiu, all the strong people heard that the shadows of the shadows are light and empty, and they are all ridiculous, can not help but look at Qin Shi. It is no wonder that Qin Shi just advised Yang Lu, it is best not to choose to escape, not only will it be more miserable than falling in his hands, and it is not. Xue Qingjiu then realized how extravagant his own concerns were. Wherein he has a sacred squad, it has a dynasty. Qin Shi faint smile, it seems that as expected, the black sly is full of ridiculous look like a dead dog like Yang Lu: "You said, why don''t you listen to it?" Yang Lu looked at Qin Shi with horror. He was almost instinctively kneeling on the ground. He asked for help: "Qin, Qin Shi, no, Qin Gongzhu, please, please don''t kill me. I am also being shackled for a while." I have blinded my heart. I didn''t mean to be right against the Qin Palace. You have a large number of adults. You bypass me. I promise that I am willing to do the horse for you." Looking at Yang Lu, Qin Shi black sputum gradually became gloomy, and he hated this kind of ruthlessness. "When you betray the Qin Palace, you should bear the cost of bearing the consequences." Qin Shi said indifferently, and immediately turned his faint turn, looking forward to Xue Qingjiu: "Hands out him." Xue Qingjiu nodded. At this time, he did not carelessly and hesitate. A large hand rolled up a hurricane and directly pierced the heart of Yang Lu. Yang Lu was killed. Many of the strong men on the side of the palace were creepy. The leaders were dead. What are they still struggling with? Next, almost unilaterally, the scorpion palace was completely killed by the Qin Gong disciples. Qin Shi did not stay alive, mainly because he did not believe in the promise of this traitor. When everything was solved, In the ruins, all the Qin Palace strongmen are smiling, and under the leadership of Qin Shi, they feel unprecedented smoothness and dripping. "This battle is really exciting." Many strong people shouted excitedly. "Qin Gongzhu, you are really powerful. We have had doubts before, but now we understand why Sanqing Palace has eaten in your hands. After that, we will follow you." "Yes, Qin Palace is our royal palace!" Many strong people at this time promised to Qin Shi. Qin Shi smiled lightly, did not say anything more, just in accordance with the promise, to the peace of the many strong people present, let them end, go to the Qin Palace to receive the magic charm, of course, Qin Shi at this time look a little, become a little gloomy Nowadays, it is already the border of the sea. The palace is still so rampant, and the Qin Palace will surely suffer a lot. "Xue Gongzhu, you know, what is the situation in Qin Palace now?" Qin Shi suddenly asked. Xue Qingjiu squatted and immediately surprised: "The Lord Qin Palace, are you not coming from the Qin Palace?" Qin Shi did not hide her head and nodded: "Well, I have been at the Dragon House for the past six months." Xue Qingjiu was shocked. At this time, he quickly said: "The Qin Palace Lord, Qin Palace may have trouble!" "What happened?" Qin Shi said seriously. "Not long ago, on the Qinqin side of the border, several defense lines fell, and the palace sent a large number of strongmen. At this time, the Qin Palace was attacked. Among them, there were many strong players in the realm of Dacheng, and now it should be approaching Qin. Palace, I always thought that you came from Qin Palace, so I did not ask, I thought you solved these troubles, only came here." Xue Qingjiu smiled. Qin Shi black íø íø À÷ , , , , , , , Èç½ñ Èç½ñ Èç½ñ Èç½ñ Èç½ñ Èç½ñ Èç½ñ Èç½ñ Èç½ñ Èç½ñ Èç½ñ Èç½ñ Èç½ñ Èç½ñ Èç½ñ Èç½ñ Èç½ñ Èç½ñ Èç½ñ Èç½ñ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ Qin Shi suddenly became as fierce as a beast. From around him, suddenly there was blood burning, swelling, and extreme anger. At this time, he had a hand, a volley, a huge force, it was directly The earth shattered into shocks, and then, his face looked like a grayish faint sigh: "Yu Gong, if the Qin Palace has a little loss, I will let you go to the entire sea palace to accompany the fun!" When Qin Shi knew the Qin Palace crisis, he did not talk nonsense with Xue Qingjiu. After he simply explained a few words, he left with a straightforward direction toward the Qin Palace. Looking at the back of Qin Shi¡¯s departure, Xue Qingjiu¡¯s heart was full of complexities. He suddenly had a bold idea, that is, Qin Shi, probably the biggest noble person in his life, a noble person who can change his life¡¯s trajectory, he is determined Be sure to seize this opportunity. Of course, Qin Shi did not know what Xue Qingjiu thought, and he only worried about Qin Palace. Qin Shibu is extremely fast, and his shape is like lightning. He is crazy from the sea. During the respite, it was Wanli. During this period, Qin Shi once again met several battlefields. Every place was extremely fierce. Qin Palace was passive. It can be seen that in the sea, the palace has a strong suppression. Suo, Qin Shi is no nonsense, all the battlefields he passed, all the people related to the palace, are thunder-like spikes. During this period, Qin Shi stabilized many sea palaces that followed the Qin Palace, which was approaching the Qin Palace in a very fast direction. ...... Qin Palace side. After half a year, the Sanqing Palace, which was once ruined, has now risen a hundred feet high. Qionglou Yuyu is very splendid. On a suspended island, in the center, it is a hall full of noble atmosphere. On the temple, a huge Qin word makes everyone breathless. In the Qin Palace, there are tens of thousands of strong people, and the Qin Palace will be encircled. Among them, there are nearly a hundred of them who are big and strong. At this time, in the hall of the Qin Palace, Li Shu and Chen Yu were sitting in the middle of the center. Below are many powerful people in the Qin Palace. One face is full of anger. "Lishu, what do we do now?" 6 Peng was angry and shouted. Lishu is very helpless, and he is well versed in the art of war, but in the face of absolute power, it has no effect. The librarian sighed, and now the eccentric eyes looked at Chen Yu. Under Chen Yu¡¯s hesitation, facing the side, the very old-fashioned Ling Laozi said faintly: "Predecessors, do you have any good ideas?" "This time, the other party shot, is the hundreds of strong players, the strongest, Zhou Xu, the perfection of the environment, Zhou Xu''s strength ~ www.novelhall.com ~ when the first line of the road to praise, the old is not His opponent, my enchantment, can block them for a while, but can''t block the world. Except for Qin Xiaoyou, I don''t think anyone can deal with him. Isn''t Qin Xiaoyou still coming back?" Ling Laozi said. "We have contacted the Dragon family, and the palace owner should be on the way back." Li Shudao. Ling Laozi has no choice but to help: "What we can expect now is that Qin Xiaoyou can come back. Otherwise, this time, Qin Palace will be hard to crack." However, when the discussion in the hall continued, a thunderous voice suddenly rang through the clouds. A huge tremor, outside the hall, there was a dragon-shaped enchantment blessed by golden light, suddenly bombarded into powder by several tyrannical meteorites. At this time, a veteran old man revealed a mocking smile at this moment, a huge wind, directly penetrated into the palace of the Qin Palace, and shocked a huge tiankeng in front of the palace of the Qin Palace, the old faint caress Must be lightly laughed: "Oh, the ants of the Qin Palace, are you still not dead now?" "Damn! Zhou Xu old dog!" Ling old man at this time old eyes sink, looking at the old and rare old man exposed to fierce. v12 Chapter 1774: Killing the willow "Ling old dog, I didn''t expect that we will fight again. Is this the case?" Zhou Xu''s old face was smeared, and it seemed that he could not want to tear Ling''s death into a crush. ?? At this time, everyone with a clear eye can see that there is nothing unknown about the relationship between Ling Laozi and this Zhou Xu. Ling Zhu was next to Chen Hao, his small hand clasped Chen Yu¡¯s jade arm, and the seductive red lips were slightly pale, and the delicate body was followed by a slight trembling. These details, Chen Yu are in the eyes, she squatted, curious Lingzhu asked: "Ling Zhujie, this Zhou Xu, who is this?" "Zhou Xu... does not belong to the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. He is a guest of many sea palaces in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. Because of his good fire control ability and alchemy skills, many sea palaces are snapping up. The refining pharmacist, previously, he was also the elder of the Lingzhu Palace, but he had a disciple, called Liu Xi, who bullied the male tyrant, and did not do evil. At the beginning, he was actually taking medicine for me and wanted to faint me, if not Grandpa is coming early, I am now..." In the future, Ling Zhu did not continue to say, but Chen Hao already knew. At this time, Ling Zhu sighed, she was very helpless: "It was also because of that time, Grandpa and Liu Xi hands, but it angered the three thousand sea palaces, and Grandpa was seriously injured." "This beast!" Chen Hao''s face was angry and snoring. "Now this week, Xu is in the palace, he will not let go of Grandpa." Ling Zhu sighed helplessly. "Don''t worry, Qin Shi is on the road, as long as Qin Shi can come back, he will be able to resolve this." At this time, Chen Hao whispered. "I hope so." Ling Zhu does not have much hope. Zhou Xu¡¯s ability may not be outstanding, but he has great power in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. Now, behind him, there are hundreds of people who are bounded by the world, and many of them are more than 300,000 meters. The strong, Qin Shi came back, with one person, want to win so many boundaries, the opportunity is also very embarrassing. "Hey, this is Qin Palace? I thought it was a place where a strong man like a cloud, a dragon and a tiger, but I didn''t expect it to be composed of small, smoky little hairy children. I really can''t figure out how Sanqing Palace was destroyed by you." Zhou Xu at this time, the thief¡¯s eyes finally left from Ling¡¯s father, and he immediately looked around in a circle. When he saw Lishu, Chen Hao and others, he showed a smile. At this moment, a teenager followed behind him, his eyes full of sorrow but stopped on Chen Hao, swept up and down: "The best." "Master, that woman, I want." The boy, it is Liu Xi. Zhou Xu was extremely fond of Liu Xi, Zhou Xu also noticed Chen Hao at this time, nodded with satisfaction: "Well, it is indeed a beauty embryo, it is suitable for your cultivation of sinister methods, rest assured, Master can help you get it, that Ling The bamboo girl¡¯s little girl must be brought to you this time." "Hey, thank you Master." Liu Xi¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement and greed. "Oh, let your lord roll out, and you can''t stop me with these shrimps and crabs." Zhou Xu was very proud. 6 Peng then resentful a slap in the face, violently jumped into the sky, pointing to Zhou Xu said: "Oh, really only a mad old dog, we are out of the palace, you are not scared to the bottom?" Zhou Xu¡¯s face was gloomy, and he did not say much, but he shook his head indifferently. boom! Suddenly, a flame, like Zhou in the hands of Zhou Xu, is not so flexible, but turned into a fierce tiger, a fierce rush to 6 Peng. "6 Peng!" Chen Hao was so loud at this time. 6 Peng is also a big shock, the flame tiger is extremely ferocious, the clouds are foggy, the fierce is hitting his chest, his mouth is twitching, his body shape is directly like a broken paper, in the distance, the squatting in the ruins in. "I am not inferior to me? In the same year, Sanyuanzi, when you see the old age, you must be polite. What are you supposed to play?" Zhou Xu¡¯s cold cry. At this time, the Qin Gongqiang was all gloomy, 6 Peng, a member of the Qin Palace, was actually killed by the second? Many strong people are angry and clenched. boom! Suddenly, a sharp cold light flashed at this time. Suddenly, a teenager appeared in front of Zhou Xu as a ghost. He shook his hand with one hand and slammed into Zhou Xu¡¯s chest. When I saw the boy, Zhou Xu was slightly surprised. The seemingly no strange palm was actually giving him a sense of oppression like a giant mountain. He couldn¡¯t breathe his chest. He hadn¡¯t hit it yet. Zhou Xu However, he felt that his chest ribs seemed to be broken. His body shape subconsciously stepped off. However, he did not give him a chance. The teenager¡¯s translation was normal. No matter how far Zhou Xu flashed back, the teenager always appeared. In front of him. "Damn!" Zhou Xu was finally horrified, forced to helplessly, he raised his arms and fiercely blocked the teenager. boom! With one palm falling, Zhou Xu¡¯s body was extremely embarrassed and was withdrawn from the earthquake. A pair of arms was actually shocked at this time. Zhou Xu¡¯s old face sank at this moment, his eyes staring at the boy who hid himself under the black robe. He said fiercely: "Boy, who are you? How dare you intervene in the old man?" The young man will take back a palm. Suddenly, a pair of black scorpions are like a sharp weapon. The sly shot on Zhou Xu¡¯s old face, a touch of playfulness and anger: "Oh, the three yuan, I still dare not play in front of me." The person who hurts me, you are an old dog, what is it?" At this time, Zhou Xu''s face changed for a while, although he had never seen Qin Shi, but the words from Qin Shikou are not difficult to judge. "You, you are, Qin Shi?" Zhou Xu was shocked at this moment. Under the Qin Palace, many disciples of the Qin Palace almost boiled up. At this time, Li Shu, Chen Yu and others looked at the back of Qin Shi, and they all showed an excited smile: "It is the palace owner, he rushed back. !" In an instant, the previously dead atmosphere, as if disappearing in general, Qin Shi in the Qin Palace, already like a pinnacle of the sea, see Qin Shi, all the disciples'' hearts seem to sink, no longer have any concerns, Ling When the old man saw Qin Shi, he smiled a little. "Oh, this kid, always have to be so nervous about the atmosphere?" At this time, Chen Hao charmingly laughed and said: "Ling old, you are content, this may be because you are, if you change the past, he will definitely make the atmosphere more tense." Ling Zhu couldn¡¯t help but smile at this time. She had seen Chen Tong¡¯s mouth more nervous. "The palace owner is back, we don''t have to worry about it." Li Shu''s sigh of laughter, and immediately his face became extremely fierce. At this time, he summoned several strong people, all of which were established in the Qin Palace. After that, the influential constituency was commanded, and surrounded by the inner circle and the outer circle, Li Shu sneered: "If this is the case, let him squat the palace today, how many people are coming, how many are buried here!" "Old guy, you just didn''t say, let me get out? I am out now, how do you still go back?" Qin Shi looked coldly at Zhou Xu. Zhou Xu mouth twitched, from Qin Shi''s body, let him feel an unparalleled pressure, that kind of oppression, is from the soul, which makes him unable to lift the impulse to play against Qin Shi...even He knew that Qin Shi¡¯s strength was good, but like many people, Qin Shiding decided to win the Sanqing Palace with the help of Raytheon. Now he sees it with his own eyes and his heart is full of remorse. "Damn Zhang Liang! Actually play me!" Zhou Xu¡¯s heart was dark, and he knew that he was definitely not Qin Shi¡¯s opponent. It seems that Qin Shi did not want to give him a chance to talk nonsense. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes turned and fell on Liu Xi¡¯s body. He laughed and said, ¡°Oh, since your master is not ready to speak, then I will start.¡± Qin Shi opened his hand and became a whirlpool. A huge suction force locked the willow seat. Qin Shi¡¯s five fingers were slightly hard. Liu Xi was caught by Qin Shisheng in his hand, like grabbing a dead dog. Liu Xi has not returned to the gods, and he was caught in the hands of Qin Shi, causing him to shrink and shrink, and he was very terrified to Qin Shi. Liu Xi is not a fool. Even his master has suffered losses in Qin Shi¡¯s hands. With him, Qin Shi wants to kill him. Isn¡¯t that like killing an ant? He screamed: "Small, little bastard, what do you want to do?" Zhou Xu was also screaming and screaming at the moment: "Boy, what are you going to do? Let me go!" Otherwise, it¡¯s aging and mad, and you must die with you!" "Oh, you have no threat to my ability." Qin Shi disdainful eyes blinded Zhou Xu, self-destruction? Indeed, the self-explosion of Zhou Xu¡¯s strength will surely cause a large sea area to be alarmed. However, in Qin Shi¡¯s view, there is no threat. Before Zhou Xu¡¯s self-destruction, Qin Shi had thousands of ways to kill him. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s sharp eyes were like ice and cold glare to Liu Xi, and Sen coldly said: ¡°I am a woman of Qin Shi, and is it that you can be a mouse?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s figure is very dull, but it is enough to hear the whole audience Many strong people are full of shocks at this time, and weirdly look towards Liu Xi, they do not know the reason. However, Qin Shi¡¯s hearing was extraordinary, and the dialogue between Zhou Xu and Liu Xi was clearly understood by him. At this time, Chen Hao was full of emotions. Although Liu Xi just communicated with Zhou Xu, she did not hear it. However, she born with her brow bones can naturally feel the greedy eyes of Liu Xi, Qin Shi is now, Apparently referring to her, Ling Zhu is on the side, can not help but envy. Liu Xi¡¯s eyes widened and seemed to know what was going to happen. He was almost struggling. However, let him pin the needle, Qin Shi''s palm is like a huge pliers, clutching his throat, let him simply unable to break free, and at this time, Qin Shi black and white flashing cold, five fingers end It was the beginning of a slow collapse. Liu Xi¡¯s eyes were so big that he almost jumped out of his eyes. In the end, under the eyes of the public, a crisp cracking sound, Liu Xi¡¯s neck was directly broken by Qin Shi. --- The second update is late, I am very sorry, this is a little earlier. v12 Chapter 1775: Playing with fire "No! Kid, you stop! I promise you, I let go of the Qin Palace!" Zhou Xu was screaming at the bottom of his hand, but his voice was late. Liu Xi¡¯s head hangs down directly, and the aorta on the neck is interrupted by Qin Shi. Qin Shi immediately looked at Zhou Xu with a very strange look. This guy seems to have not figured out the situation yet? "You said, you promised me, let go of the Qin Palace?" When Liu Xi died, Zhou Xu was almost dying. He had a decadent old look. The old eyes were like a black hollow. There was no gathering. Suddenly, he was soft and his body was floating on the ground. His face was sorrowful and sorrowful, and a line of old tears flowed out. In the eyes of outsiders, Liu Xi was only an apprentice of Zhou Xu, or just a drug boy, but there was an unknown secret between the two, Liu Xi actually. It is the son of Zhou Xu, the only son. Although Zhou Xu has a noble status, he has a lot of enemies who have been offended by his life. He is also worried about the revenge of the enemy, so he deliberately concealed the identity of Liu Xi. "Little bastard! You are now useless to say anything, I must let you bury the whole Qin Palace!" Zhou Xuru roar like a thunder. Qin Shi shook his head indifferently, and then mocked a smile: "It¡¯s so good, I have the same idea." Qin Shi¡¯s big hand waved, and his voice was extremely dull, but it was full of majesty in the Qin Palace: ¡°All those who dare to invade my Qin Palace will be killed!¡± "Hey! Just by you? The old man can burn you, and you **** the Qin Palace!" Zhou Xu snorted, then he sneaked a sneak peek, and the fire pillar of the sky was soaring, with One big hand, at this moment, the sky is empty, and the flame suddenly folds down, like a fire in the sky, and the fiercely slammed toward Qin Shi. Feeling the high temperature coming from the face, Qin Shi slightly frowned, from this flame, actually let him feel a few good power. "This old guy is not simple, can he handle the flames so handy?" Qin Shi felt a little shocked. He himself mastered the four kings of fire and knew the uncontrollable nature of the flame. Power can only barely control the flame. As with Zhou Xu, using the flame like an arm can''t be achieved anyway. "Kid, this old guy, should be a refining pharmacist, and it is a refining pharmacist who can refine the level of immortality. The strength is good. He just used it is a good fire control martial arts. You can find a way to win it. That martial arts, at least one of the seventy-two peerless martial arts, you now master the four kings of fire, if you can get a control of fire martial arts, the strength will increase greatly." The demon faint smile. "Control fire martial arts?" Qin Shi snorted and smiled: "Really, I am in need of such a martial arts." Qin Shiyan stopped, then he explored with a big hand, a thunder and thunder changed from the air into a bird of Dapeng, facing Zhou Xu''s fierce fire tiger. For a time, the Scorpio is really a flashlight, one is a thundering thunder, and the other is a flame that melts everything. At this time, both sides are shocked by this terrible fight, not to mention the strength of the two. How, this is the operation of the spiritual power alone, it is superb, it seems that a tiger and a Peng Peng are in the fight, but in fact everyone is very clear, it is completely two people fighting. "Thunder!" Qin Shi shouted at this moment, the thunderbirds at this time spread their wings, fiercely penetrated the fire tiger. "Little hybrid, useless! Tiger mouth!" Zhou Xu¡¯s disdainful laughter, when he saw him hooking his fingers, the fire tiger suddenly angered his feet, and instantly shattered a piece of space into a vacuum. At this time, the fire tiger actually grew wings. Come, the wings of the flame, extremely fierce, the counterattack will be Qin Shi Dapeng stepping on the foot, at this time, Zhou Xu waved his hand sleeves again, the tiger angered, and got up toward Qin Shi. Qin Shi black stunned, his body shape exploded very quickly, during which a few thunders hit from the palm of his hand, but unexpectedly, all his thunder force was actually swallowed by the tiger, and then, in silence, The tiger''s mouth of the tiger seems to be a huge bottomless pit. The Qin Shi black scorpion is gloomy. At this time, he is volleyed. Since the spiritual power is invalid, he changes directly into a melee. His figure is flashing like a series of ghosts. The same, the shadow of the sky, directly appeared in the fire tiger, when the palm of the air, sizzling hit the king of the beast king in the center of the tiger''s eyebrows. boom! This palm is extremely powerful, and Qin Shi¡¯s arm has a green dragon winding. boom! A loud noise, the body shape of the fierce tiger stunned, and it took a few steps to retreat, the head sag, and blasted into a raging fire. "A very strange flame." Qin Shi then fell, and his face gradually became a condensate. This week, Xu is far more powerful than it seems. The beast of the first group had 800,000 meters of its own world, but Qin Shi had a kind of hunch. Today, Zhou Xu is far more than the original beast. There are threats, especially the strange flames, and the exquisite fire control technology. Qin Shi is serious, and his mouth is exposed to the arrogance, but it does not lose the restrained lightness. "The palace owner, this Zhou Xu, is a medicinal pharmacist. He has mastered hundreds of animal fires in his hands. It is said that he will combine one hundred beasts of fire and refine a unique kind of fire. With a very powerful swallowing power, ordinary spiritual power, under this flame, all will be refining into ashes." At this time, Li Shu faint. "Hundreds of beasts to extinguish the fire?" Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows, and even gradually became clear: "No wonder, my mine power will be swallowed by his flame." "Small hybrids, useless, when the original Zong Yuanzi, I have to respect a few points in front of me, face my own beasts to extinguish the fire, but also be careful to face, today I will refine you into ashes, give me Sacrifice the sky!" Zhou Xuyi''s embarrassment. Qin Shi black scorpion slightly picked up: "Oh, the original ruin, is your son? This is all, then I will send you back to the West." "Where you dare to touch the people around Qin Shi, even if you are the **** of heaven, I will be able to pull you into hell!" Qin Shi cold road. "Hurricane! Death!" Zhou Xu did not talk nonsense. At this time, he slammed his foot and looked at the big hand. The flame that was shattered by Qin Shi suddenly gathered again. This time, it¡¯s not a fire tiger but a fire. The volcanic volcanic mountain, the width of the slits spurting a huge suction toward the Qin stone, and all the thunder of the Qin stone, once hit, will be swallowed by the flame, such as a footwell to accommodate everything. "Kid, useless, all the power, under the fire of my beast, will be refining into ashes, even if it is a flame!" Qin Shi sneer: "Is it? I want to see, can you turn this thing into a ash!" Qin Shi''s mouth snorted, and his sleeves were shocked. On the palm of Qin Shi, a flame filled with agility jumped out. If Zhou Xu''s flame burned, it was full of deadness. At this time, Qin Shi The flame that beats in the palm of your hand is full of vitality, as if it is alive. Accurately speaking, it is also true. The flames of this road are full of intelligence. When Qin Shi offered four royal fires, the four kings were like four little babies, and they were very happy to be wrapped around Qin Shi. "Flame?" At this time, many strong people are tongues. "The Lord of the Palace of the Palace, will it be a flame?" "Yeah, isn''t he a mine attribute? How come suddenly with fire?" "It''s hard, is he a double attribute?" At this time, many strong people were slightly surprised, but only a few moments later, many strong people showed helplessness and ridicule: "However, it is too unwise to use flames now." ? Zhou Xu is a refining pharmacist, a fire control technology with one hand, and a hundred beasts to extinguish the fire, playing with fire in front of it, not playing the big knife in front of Guan Gong?" For a time, the buzz continued, and many strong people were not optimistic about Qin Shi. Of course, for these paradoxes, Qin Shi seems to have not heard the same, because, perhaps, in the eyes of the layman, it is extremely unwise for Qin Shi to use the flame, but the insider is very clear, and Qin Shi¡¯s use is not an ordinary flame. This point, Qin Shi can be seen from Zhou Xu''s colorful expression, Zhou Xu, is the so-called insider. When Qin Shi offered four beating flames, Zhou Xu¡¯s old face gradually became gloomy, and when he saw the center, like a natural king, he suppressed the golden flame of the eight sides, and he became even more frightened. As a refining pharmacist, Zhou Xu naturally knows the existence of the seven kings of fire, and the seven kings of fire, any one, is the ultimate flame between heaven and earth, and Qin Shi at this time, one shot, it is four? "Kid, this is... seven kings of fire?" Zhou Xu was shocked to drink. Qin Shi smiled lightly and responded to Zhou Xu with silence. At this time, when I heard the words of the seven kings, those who had previously laughed at Qin Shi were blind eyes seven kings? ¡± Many strong people are licking their throats. "Is the boy in the hands of the seven kings? And, is it four?" The seven kings of fire, known as the king of the flames, have always been the kind of fire that many refining pharmacists dream of. Of course, not only the refining pharmacists, but also many strong ones, they are full of yearning for them. After all, they have seven kings of fire, which will be extremely powerful. The strength is just what, the seven kings of fire are the treasures of heaven and earth, but they can''t ask for it. At the time, Sanqing Palace did not disclose it. After all, once this kind of thing is open, it will be contested by all parties. Of course, Qin Shi does not care, and now the four kings of fire, has long been refining into the bone marrow, others want to grab, can not grab. "Your hundred beasts are extinguishing fire, can''t you burn everything? Then I want to see if you have the ability to burn the four kings of fire in my hands." Qin Shi laughed, and immediately his arm waved, four The king fire is spattered out. The four kings of fire, like the yellow cockroaches, screamed like a screaming sound. At this time, they were extremely greedy and rushed to the fire of Zhou Xubai. v12 Chapter 1776: Some cute At this time, under the four kings of fire, Zhou Xu¡¯s hundred beasts extinguished like prey, and there was a faint scream in the sea. ? "Give me a break!" Qin Shi screamed, and the sleeves were violently shocked. The four kings slammed into the flames of Zhou Xu. boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, a huge burst of blasting broke down. In an instant, the frenzied crater seemed to be swallowed up from the inside. The four kings fired all the flames in the entire volcano, and the Qiongqiong fire was swallowed up by the students and turned into nothing. At this time, Zhou Xu was smashed, and his fire of the beast was completely shattered. "Little bastard! I want your life!" For a refining pharmacist, the fire is the foundation. Now, even the roots are uprooted by Qin Shi. Zhou Xu is not angry. It is strange that Zhou Xuqi¡¯s old face is red. At this time, his big hand suddenly slammed hard, and the shadow of the violently rushed toward Qin Shi. Qin Shiyi, this Zhou Xu is a dog jumped on the wall? I chose to fight with myself? Qin Shi taunted and shook his head, single on the control of the flame, Qin Shi may not be as good as Zhou Xu, but if hard, Qin Shi has confidence, playing three Zhou Xu, are more than enough. call out! Qin Shi''s virtual shadow flashed into a series of afterimages. At this time, he was very fast, and Zhou Xu was a fierce punch. boom! A fierce collision, the ground between the heavens rumbling. The hearts of many powerful people in the Qin Palace and the Gong Palace all mentioned the eyes of the blind, and this fierce confrontation is already common sense. One after another, it was hundreds of collisions, each time it was a huge wave of turmoil. It seems that the two people do not distinguish each other, but the discerning person can see at a glance that Zhou Xu¡¯s old form has begun to fall into the passive. Qin Shi is almost pressed against Zhou Xu, which makes many Qin Gong¡¯s strongmen burn. When the fire came, I was excited: "The palace owner is really strong! This Zhou Xu is not the opponent of the palace." At this time, Ling¡¯s eager eyes looked at Qin Shi, and he smiled and said: ¡°Oh, this kid, half a year, has actually improved so much? It¡¯s a miracle boy.¡± "Really, it is really an unpredictable kid." Ling Feng smiled helplessly. On the other hand, the three thousand strong players who went to the palace, this time is a look of panic. The power of Qin Shi is already their imagination. Seeing that Zhou Xu is going to be defeated, many of the strong people are filled with anger and remorse. "Damn! Not to say that the Qin Palace, there is no strength in itself? Who is doing it? Even Zhou Xu is suffering in this kid''s hand, this is called no strength?" Many strong people in the three thousand regret. "What should we do now?" "Continue to fight against Qin Palace? It is definitely a dead end. If Qin Palace is destroyed, there is no dragon. The strength is not something we can deal with." "That is it, let us admit defeat?" "Put away? Oh, I am afraid we have no such opportunity." At this time, a senior old palace chief sighed. Several palace owners turned around and looked at the old palace owner: "Finan, how can you say this?" "Yang Lu, do you all know?" The palace owner named Fei Lao was faint. "Yang Lu? Yang Jiagong''s palace owner? Know some, but what does this have to do with Yang Lu?" Several palaces of the Hai Palace did not understand. "One day ago, at the central margin of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, Yang Lu represented the Sui Palace on the side of the Qin Palace and was blocked by a young boy. The boy looked exactly like this kid. Finally, Yang Lu also confessed, begging for mercy. I am willing to follow the Qin Palace. You know, at this time, how did this kid respond to Yang Lu?" "How do you respond?" "Qin Gong, can only betray once, the result of betrayal once, is that you must die...!" The old man''s face was filled with helpless smile: "This kid, this time I am afraid it will not let us go unless There is a miracle, otherwise we will die here today." Suddenly, countless Haigong strong people fell into horror. In their view, choosing the palace or the Qin Palace is just a question of standing, but I have never thought about it, because this choice will make them lose their lives. boom! boom! boom! At this time, Zhou Xu and Qin Shimeng had a pair of punches. Qin Shi¡¯s arm had a green dragon-shaped road. Like a dragon¡¯s arm, he punched a fist in Zhou Xu¡¯s fist and listened to a series of bursts of sound. Asahi¡¯s bones began to smash from the inside of the palm, and they smashed to the shoulders. The whole arm was abolished on the spot, and the pain of the heart was so painful that Zhou Xu couldn¡¯t help but scream. This was like a kite that was broken. Fly out. boom! Zhou Xuyu¡¯s cockroach was in the ruins, and his body was twitching in the ruins. Zhou Xu hit the fly, Qin Shi proudly stand, a world only I look like, the black and cold is very cold sweeping in Zhou Xu: "You still think, can you destroy my Qin Palace?" "This, this is impossible, how is this possible?" Zhou Xu climbed from the ruins and looked at Qin Shi with horror: "How can the devil lose to you!" "Don''t struggle, it''s useless." Qin Shi shook his head indifferently. At this time, on the side of the palace, the strong three of the three thousand finally began to fear, although it was expected that Zhou Xu would be defeated, but did not expect that the defeat would be so fast, Zhou Xu in the hands of Qin Shi, is completely crushed and Spike, at this time, a group of strong people began to retreat, can not wait to escape this hell, but Qin Shi will give them a chance? Obviously, it won''t. "Ling seniors." Qin Shi back to the faint road. Ling Laozi¡¯s beggars had to turn his head, and immediately he opened his fingers, facing Tianzhu, a huge Tianluo network array fell from the top of Jiuyi. Like a huge steel cage, the Qin Palace will be surrounded by thousands of miles. The strongmen of the palace were all firmly sealed inside, and no one could escape. This time, many of the strong people on the scene panicked. At this time, the former shadow was finally helpless and sighed: "There is still coming, this kid is trying to leave us all." This, he does not allow anyone to betray the Qin Palace...!" "Damn! I still don''t want to die!" "No, I must escape!" At this time, many disciples were crazy. Regardless of the existence of the steel cage, the other side of the crazy side rushed to the past. However, the cages of the Lingzhu Palace were smashed. No one is allowed to escape. Every iron wire composed of spiritual power, such as sharp sharp knives, passes through the strong borders, and will be directly blocked. In a flash, the picture becomes extremely bloody. "Damn! Qin Shi, don''t you want to kill us all here?" Many strong men now roared in anger. Qin Shi indifferently looked around in a circle, faintly said: "If Zhang Liang comes in person today, I hope you can still have a life." "Bastard!" Numerous strong anger clenched fists. At this time, Zhou Xu suddenly climbed from the ruins. He screamed: "Little bastard, I am still not dead, then it is not over!" Seeing Zhou Xu, who climbed up like a **** person, Qin Shi frowned. At this time, from Zhou Xu¡¯s body, there was a strong purple light, such as the soul of the dream, from those purple light, actually let Qin Shi feel a few Divided into the power of familiarity. "Soul power?" Qin Shi slightly eats a glimpse. Zhou Xu¡¯s arrogant smile: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the soul, the little hybrid, I admit, you are really amazing, but do you think that I only have this ability? I am the refining pharmacist, the soul of the refining pharmacist, More powerful than ordinary people, your spiritual strength is strong, as long as I can shatter your soul, you are going to die. At the beginning, Zong Yuanzi was a little polite under my soul, I use it now. Soul power, kill you!" Zhou Xu roared, then he turned his hand, and a purple-like lion like a beast rushed through the fog, and the tumbling was fierce toward Qin Shi. Seeing this scene, many of the strong men in the palace seem to see hope and hold their breath. The Qin Palace side is also slightly frowning. Zhou Xu¡¯s move is indeed very strong, especially for the strong weak soul, which is almost shocking. However, on the Qin Palace side, Li Shu and Chen Yu could not help but reveal the charm of laughter. Is this guy crazy? Actually playing with the soul in front of Qin Shi? "It''s really not self-sufficient. It''s all about finding death. Rats and cats are friends. Is there nothing to look for? The refining pharmacist''s soul is really strong, but in front of the demon sorcerer, the refining pharmacist is inferior, not only, identity. The same is true. Compared with the magician, the identity of the refining pharmacist is no different. The most precious profession in this world has always been a magician, never changed." "Oh, I am afraid this old guy, I don''t know if the palace owner is a magician, or he will not make such a stupid decision." Li Shu smiled lightly. Indeed, Zhou Xu does not know the identity of Qin Shifu''s magician or that, in the three thousand, there are not many strong players who know Qin Shifu''s identity. In the periphery, Qin Shizeng Exposed to the identity of the magician, refining the magic, but within three thousand, but not, as long as the original deep sea source pool, several strong people in the Lingzhu team have seen. Looking at the purple lion lion, Qin Shi himself was also a half-sounding, and immediately, he suddenly could not help but smile. "Kid, what are you laughing at? Is it dead, stupid?" Zhou Xu proudly smiled, he suspected that Qin Shi would be shocked by his powerful soul, this blow, will certainly be able to replace his son revenge. Qin Shi shook his head helplessly: "Oh, I am, you old guy, really cute." "Well?" Many of the strong men frowned at this time. What does Qin Shi mean? No one knows about the side of the palace. However, soon they were shocked. I saw Qin Shi¡¯s faint raise, a big hand and five fingers open, the purple lion, near the Qin Shi, Qin Shi black íø in ??a flash of gold Mang, it is like a touch of soul power, so that the purple lion lion, instantly stiff in place, immediately ... exposed, is endless fear. v12 Chapter 1777: I have been holding you for a long time. I started to see the purple-golden lion, and many of the strongest people in the palace were ecstatic: "Yeah, how do we forget, Zhou Xuzun, the most important identity is the refining pharmacist, the refining pharmacist''s soul is very strong, only second Yu Fu, the ordinary monk, once encountered, will certainly be very troublesome, this kid, although the spirit is good, but the soul is not necessarily able to block this lion.???" "As long as it can destroy the soul of this kid, it is a great ability for this kid to be a dead end." However... unfortunately, when a lot of strong people had a glimmer of hope, the Zijin lion suddenly stiffened in front of Qin Shi, and the pupils shrank. Soon, they began to invisibly tremble. Immediately, they suddenly made an order. The whole audience was shocked. The purple lion was actually a quadriplegic squatting on the ground. Like a gentle sheep, he surrendered to the foot of Qin Shi. Qin Shi looked at the purple Zi lion with a faint smile, and the glamorous golden light between the black scorpions faded away. "This, what is going on?" Suddenly, many of the strong men were shocked by this dramatic scene. "Soul power? Oh, old guy, I really don''t know how to say you, want to die, don''t worry so urgently?" Qin Shi smiled. Zhou Xu¡¯s old eyes were sluggish, and there was a soul in the purple lion. He just had the admiration. He saw it clearly. Just... from Qin Shi¡¯s eyes, he actually felt the pressure like a giant mountain. It is a kind of oppression from the soul, which makes him very clear that Qin Shi''s soul power is far stronger than himself. Just like the fire of the first hundred beasts, in the face of the four kings of fire, it is as weak as an ant. "Small, kid, how is your soul power so powerful?" Zhou Xu said with a trepidation. At this time, he was already terrified to the extreme. He finally understood that he was always playing the role of a clown in front of Qin Shi. If Qin Shi is willing, at the beginning, directly use the soul power, I am afraid that I am already flying away. Suddenly, Zhou Xu has a bold imagination, with such a soul, in Zhou Xu''s world view, except for the refining pharmacist, there is only the existence of the magician. "Kid, you... are you a magician?" Suddenly, Zhou Xuyi¡¯s voice. "Full teacher?" Suddenly, countless strongmen in the palace are all eyes wide open, looking at Zhou Xu unbelievably. Even many of the strong followers who followed Zhou Xu, at this time, are filled with remorse. They are all the pharmacists of Zhou Xu, but if they know that the other is a magician, kill them, they will not Will intervene, after all, in this world, behind every magician, there are countless forces to support, although the refining pharmacist is precious, but can be cultivated the day after tomorrow, the magician, can not, the magician, is This is the most prestigious profession in the world. Qin Shi¡¯s smile is the default: ¡°I said, unless Zhang Liang personally comes today, otherwise you are not living to leave this.¡± At this time, Zhou Xuxin had already put Zhang Liang''s dog blood sprinkler. If he knew that the other party was a magician, he would not come to provoke it. Isn''t this the birthday of the Shouxinggong, is it too long? Zhou Xu¡¯s mouth licking his mouth, the pain of his body, and the oppression of his soul have already caused him to collapse. He shook his head hard. He knew that it was not a time to collapse, or he would die soon. boom! At this time, Zhou Xumeng''s slap in the face, a flash of eyebrows, the purple lion lion back, immediately his body flashed quickly, rushing to the hundreds of powerful players behind him: "You, I know, you guys In my heart, I must have hated me, but I don¡¯t know what to do. I don¡¯t know the identity of this kid. Now everyone is a ship, and we want to live. We must join hands." Numerous powerful people face each other and join hands to deal with a magician? What kind of joke? "Oh, he is right. You are now, apart from joining hands, there is no other choice. Those who have betrayed the Qin Palace will not be forgiven." At this time, Qin Shi was faint. Countless strong people suddenly gloomy face, and then, from the fierce and fierce, Zhou Xu proposed, they are very contradictory, after all, offending a magician, not a small matter, they still think, can get Qin Shi''s forgiveness, However, Qin Shi¡¯s words came out and completely cut off their back road. A higher-ranking situation can sigh: "Qin Gongzhu, I admit, your ability is really not small, we offended you this time, it is asking for trouble, but you are sure, you must kill it? You can''t eat it, you are killing yourself, I am waiting for a hundred worlds, even if it was the original Zongyuanzi, wouldn''t you dare to say such arrogance with me?" "That is, if you are acquainted, let us leave, we will quit the Qinmen." Several strong threats. Qin Shifeng''s light smile: "Yu Gong, but it gives you a little interest, you will betray Qin Palace, if, I let you leave today, he has a real strongman, give you enough lure People''s interests, are you still betrayed once? Of course, your betrayal is not a big deal, but it is also annoying to always fight flies." "I said, my Qin Zong, only allowed to betray once, there will be no second chance." Qin Shi''s dark squats, like a horror crouching in the clouds, sneer: "And, I don''t think that I will pay for it if you have the skills." Mania! Absolutely arrogant. Qin Shi Today, in this sea area, as if the bird''s eye view of all beings, his mouth is full of mockery sneer. Finally, under the invisible pressure, the strong people of the palace were unbearable and exposed sharp teeth. At this time, the former old man with a higher status, like the sharp sword, stabbed Qin Shi, Zhou Xu Laughter: "Zhou Xuzun, I think, your suggestion is good, we joined hands and destroyed the Qin Palace together." "Count me in." "I also joined, I really don''t believe it. This thief is stronger. Can it really fight against hundreds of us?" "I must let him pay for his own arrogance!" Many strong men at this time are eager to try, the blade of the silver, constantly reflecting the chilly light in the sea. At this time, hundreds of strong people joined forces, Qin Palace side, Lishu and Chen Yu face gloomy, while stepping forward, Ling Laozi also smiled at this time, faintly said: "Oh, so many people, bullying a younger generation It¡¯s really a loss for you to do. This little doll is good for my Lingzhu Palace. You want to move him. I will be old guys first." "Under the defeat, will you dare to make it?" Zhou Xu disdainful sneer. "Old miscellaneous hair, less nonsense, do you think that our Qin Palace is a soft persimmon?" Tuoba snarled, then there is a beautiful woman, a red dress, very hot, Qin When the stone sees it, it is shocked. "Oh, this woman, is the Green Yan of the Green Palace? Oh, no wonder there will be the title of the first three thousand beautiful people, really beautiful." Zhou Xu thief suddenly flashed a bit of greedy sinister evil, then smiled : "Little beauty, you can rest assured, I will not kill you." When Takuya madly burned his anger, but before the extension of the madness, Qin Shi suddenly ridiculed a smile: "Oh, really not long-term memory, how did his son die? I still dare to speak out here. "" "Kid, you are now the target of the public, how can you still be strong?" "The end of the strong?" Qin Shi shook his head and said: "I don''t think so. I happen to think that you can only help me to kill you." "you wanna die!" "Don''t talk nonsense with him! Kill him! Let''s shoot together!" Hundreds of strong people are roaring at this time, and hundreds of martial arts are now emitting light. Ling Laozi, the Qin Palace side also quickly responded, but at this time, Qin Shi''s big hand opened, suddenly pressed down slightly, followed by a strong and favorable wind in the current, will Ling Laozi and other Qin Palace people Blocked down, Qin Shi faintly said: "You do not have to shoot, I have my own way." "The palace owner..." is one person who confronts hundreds of borders. Among them, Zhou Xu is also a perfect person. Li Shu is also shocked. Qin Shi¡¯s easy-going smile, hundreds of people deal with it, it will be somewhat troublesome, but it is not impossible. Moreover, Qin Shi never thought about it, and he has to do it himself. The top 100 people will naturally take him for him. Solved, at this time, Qin Shi clapped his hands and smiled at the nine-footed smile: "Don''t hide, you should play." "Hey! I¡¯m a dead Miss, I¡¯m just a few times. I almost couldn¡¯t help but rush down. Qin Shi, I really can¡¯t figure out what you are doing with this old miscellaneous? Directly slap him to death, no Just fine? Grinding, I have long since stopped." Suddenly, in the clouds of the Nine Miles, an ethereal but scornful sneer sounded. Suddenly, in front of Qin Shi a wonderful shadow appeared, such as the flowery eye-catching sweep of Zhou Xu several people. "She, she is, jade face Shura?" Suddenly, the crowd became noisy. On the side of the palace, the great powers began to talk about it. Of course, with the voice of discussion, a color of fear gradually appeared on the face. Jade Face Shura, this is a demon-like name, among the three thousand, but it is more full of deterrence than Qin Shi. After all, in the first half of the year, none of the 33,000 sea palaces were spared. They were all swept by the jade face Shura. Anyone who was related to the Qin Shi stone was killed and killed. Even Sanqing Palace, in her hands, ate a lot of losses. In the three thousand, the jade face Shura, just like a demon. Countless strongmen, now they are all horrified and dazzling. They never expected that Yuba Shura has been here. These top 100 people have the confidence to fight with Qin Shi, but they have not won the grasp of Yu Shura. "Hey! Old miscellaneous hair, this lady has forbeared you for a long time!" At this time, like a flower, the jade finger points to Zhou Xu. v12 Chapter 1778: Forced to show up Zhou Xu¡¯s drunkenness was not naturally twitching. When was his noble refining pharmacist pointed by a yellow-haired hoe? However, the most helpless thing is that he does not have the slightest way at present. From the hustle and bustle of the body, he is actually bringing him a kind of more terrible pressure than Qin Shi. It seems to be a sickle''s sickle. In his throat, as long as he dares to say a word, he can easily pinch his neck like a flower. To be precise, he guessed it well and even more terrible. For example, the flower does not give Zhou Xu a chance to talk nonsense. At this time, the figure is like a ghost. The foot is stepping on the foot. The shadow is shining around the body. It appears directly in front of Zhou Xu. She raises her hand and it is a loud one. hand. Snapped! Zhou Xu''s old body, like a whirlwind, was taken out like a flower. "Old miscellaneous hair, you just met Xiao Qinshi, he still talks with you so much, if you change to me, you can''t kill you." A slap in the face, like a flowery spoiled mouth, then she A big hand to explore, from her palm, as if there is a mountain peak of Sumi, keep spinning, like a wreath of flowers: "And you, Xiao Qinshi said, you can''t run." "Hey...!" For a moment, the strongest of the martial arts that just started the fighting spirit, like a cockroach eggplant, a few strong people twitched in the corner of their mouth, filled with fear. Just kidding, slap, directly throw Zhou Xu to the dead dog, this strength, if they dare to make a second, is not looking for death? On the Qin Palace side, I saw the fierce appearance of the flowers, and I was so embarrassed that I couldn¡¯t help but smile. The jade face Shura, the name they are all familiar with, knows that the relationship between Qin Shi and jade face Shura is good, but did not expect , jade face Shura, even so exaggerated? Ling Laozi said with a smile: "Oh, this little girl is really a freak. Qin Xiaoyou is already very exaggerated. She is even more exaggerated. Her own world of 900,000 meters... This shocking blood pressure, I am afraid it is now The resurrection of Yuan Zi is not the opponent of this little girl." "Zhong Yuanzi''s resurrection is not her opponent?" Qin Gongqiang''s heart sighed, and the eccentric look was like a flower. This little girl, where is the enchanting ran out? The facts are the same. Today''s flowers are like flowers. There is definitely the confidence to hang Zong Yuanzi. The exaggeration of her strength breakthrough makes Qin Shi feel shocked. In these years, Qin Shi only felt the shares from two people. Helpless, no matter how you break through, how hard you work, how strong you are, but you can always press yourself, one is Xue Xuexin. When I first met the snow heart, the snow heart was a mysterious spirit. I was only a spiritual environment. When I saw the snow heart for the second time, I reached the mysterious spirit. The former was already four layers of heaven. In the future, regardless of Qin. How to break through, Xue Xuexin can always be one step faster, the most helpless is that Qin Shi can always kill the enemy across several levels, but every time he faces the snow heart, the city in the heart has no help, even now, Qin The stone world is small, and in the boundary, 800,000 meters below its own world, it can hardly be said to be difficult to find an opponent, but he also has a kind of hunch, in front of the snowy heart, he may still be weak. However, the more snowy heart, has always been the knot that can not be solved in Qin Shi''s heart. He wants to pick up the pressure on the shoulders of Xue Xuexin. He wants to let the snow heart, quiet, be the woman behind him. The other is a flower-like, flower-like breakthrough. It can''t be understood with common sense. It seems that it is the realm of the strongest enemy. The little girl will turn it back in the fastest way. In the human world, the strongest is the small world of the environment. For example, the flower will soon reach the boundary of Xiaocheng. In the seven thousand seas, the strongest is Zongyuanzi. In just a few years, it is flying from the boundary. To achieve a successful conclusion. This is exactly the level of rebound under pressure. Qin Shi¡¯s helpless smile, this little girl is really too horrible. The most helpless thing is that Qin Shi still can''t figure it out. What kind of beast is a flower, an alpaca? Or is it really like a flower, is it a cockroach? This is absolutely impossible. Qin Shi is clearly remembered, like the blood of flowers, even the top of the beast list, and even the fierce beast of the top thirty, must tremble. In the dragon family, the flowers are not in the true sense of the dragon family. Dragon blood suppression. The innumerable strongmen of the palace were now guilty, and they were almost defeated under the huge pressure of flowers. Now, the only thought in their minds is to run, or to stay, there is only one way to die. In the face of flowers, they can''t afford the slightest war. "Run! Run! Run! This little girl is a monster! Stay, we will die!" "I don''t want to die here!" "Run!" For a time, hundreds of powerful players, like the street mice, fled wildly. "Run? Xiao Qinshi said, you must stay until you can! I don''t want to provoke the guy to be angry." For example, the flower screamed at the corner of the mouth, then her beautiful flash of enchanting cold, a With a big hand and a wave, the suspended Shoubei Mountain suddenly changed into a figurative figure. Like a tall tower, it was suspended very quickly. Soon, it covered the sky and covered the sky. "Receive!" For example, if you spend a sigh of relief, you will have a huge suction from the peaks of the mountain. It is like a tornado. It will be swallowed up by hundreds of powerful people in the sacred beasts. The top 100 are like this. Like a devastating blow, anyone who has fallen into the Beast Mountain, his own world, is directly crushed into powder by the power of the void. For example, when the flower is empty, a huge penetration force will smash the hearts of hundreds of strong people. boom! boom! boom! In a moment, hundreds of powerful people, at this time, like ants, in the Shouyin Mountain, was shattered into flesh and blood, a blue water in the blue water, **** rain dripping, see This ferocious scene, all the strong can not help but frown, producing a bit of disgusting vomiting. In just a few moments, hundreds of elites were spiked, and this fierce look made all the mighty look like a monster. For example, I don¡¯t think that I am very happy. When I solve hundreds of powerful people, I seem to be asking for the same. I jumped back to Qin Shi¡¯s body and smiled and said: ¡°Let¡¯s say, this lady has helped you solve this problem. Big trouble, how do you thank me?" "You killed, too fast." Qin Shi helpless bitter laughter. "Hey, you told me, one does not stay." For example, the flower rises the sorrow of the lips. Looking at the hundreds of powerful players who were spiked, Qin Shi did not respond to the long sigh, forget it, it is already dead, that is to say no benefit, and immediately Qin Shi looks around in a circle, fortunately in the palace, there are tens of thousands The famous disciple is, otherwise, his plan, I am afraid it will all be broken. At this time, Qin Shi was faint and laughed. He slowly walked toward Zhou Xu. Just under the palm of the flower like the **** of death, the only one who did not die was the strongest, but the first Zhou Xu who was slap in the palm of his hand. "Small, kid, what are you going to do?" Zhou Xu was frightened. What hatred at this time has already vanished for him, because he is now in front of Qin Shi, he is just like an ant, now, nothing is more important than alive. The son is gone, he can regenerate, he lost his life, and he really has nothing. Zhou Xu trembled: "Small, kid, you let me go, I am willing to give Qin Palace a slave, for Qin. Gong refining medicinal herbs." "Can you refine the medicinal herbs?" Qin Shi paused at this moment, faint. Suddenly, Xianxu medicine? Suddenly, Zhou Xu seems to have seized any opportunity. He nodded quickly: "Yes, of course, I am a medicinal pharmacist. As long as the medicine is sufficient, I can refine it." After Qin Shi¡¯s sinking, the black scorpion changed slightly, and in his eyes, as if there was an independent world, Zhou Xu was surrounded by the world. For a moment, Qin Shi frowned, even though Zhou Xu was terrified, but in Around Zhou Xu, he did clearly perceive one thing and wanted to point him to the fierceness of his death, so that he could not help but shook his head. "Or, I really need a refining pharmacist who can refine the medicinal herbs. But it seems that you have no regrets. Instead, you want to use this to threaten me. It is a pity that you must die." Qin Shi faint . Zhou Xu heard that he was fierce and old-fashioned. He couldn¡¯t figure out why Qin Shi could read the thoughts in his heart. "You, you are not a person, you are a demon!" Zhou Xu finally became frightened. "It¡¯s useless to say anything now. Zhang Liang is really so sullen. Even at this time, I still refuse to show up?" Qin Shizhen smiled, and Yu Guang penetrated the bird cage to seal the nine miles. Among the clouds, from there, he felt the strong and heavy power, at least 800,000 meters of his own world. Qin Shi smiled and said: "If this is the case, then I will be one by one, kill all the disciples here." www.novelhall.com~ See you can''t come out." Qin Shiyan, the aura in his hand is like a sword, not in a hurry, will Zhou Xu, and the remnants of the palace, the life of the disciples, his life is very slow, but every time you start, it must Someone will die. He is now in the crowd like a devil in the abyss. "In this way, I see who dares to follow the palace!" boom! Suddenly, at this time, there was a thunder and thunder on the Scorpio. A teenager who was similar to Qin Shi¡¯s age appeared in the bird cage array. The bird cage that can be cut off even in the boundary can be seen in front of the juvenile. Exploring the hand, a bird cage is a void that changes into darkness. The juvenile figure is like a goshawk, and the violent blast is shot in front of Qin Shi, and the sharp sword of Qin Shi is in vain. boom! Rumble! In an instant, the heavens and the earth are separated, and the power of the two heavens will open the sea to the sides of the sea. "Oh, are you finally willing to take it?" v12 Chapter 1779: Battle Zhang Liang [Valentines Day] When the teenager opposite Qin Shi fell, the atmosphere on the field almost fell to the freezing point. Qin Shi¡¯s hand-like Lei Jian and the young boy¡¯s black, the clawed claws on the top of the world, and the court¡¯s resistance, it seems that the big 6 is divided into two, and the strong on both sides I can''t help but frown. In the huge waves, I am a strong man like Ling Laozi, and I feel a little depressed. "Oh, watching it for so long, I finally couldn''t help but shoot it? Actually, you can be late, you see I dare not kill all the running dogs of your palace." Qin Shi looked coldly at Zhang. Bright and sneer. Seeing Zhang Liang, countless strong people at this time are all slightly stunned. It turns out that Qin Shi knows Zhang Liang from here to the end? He has been flustered and even blamed for spending too fast, the original is to force Zhang Liang to appear? Seeing Zhang Liang, Qin Palace one side is showing a fierce color, Ling Laozi old eyes such as sharp cold knife, however, facing Zhang Liang, Qin Palace many strong hearts are also suspended, not as calm as before. Today''s Zhang Liang, in the seven thousand sea palace has a pivotal position, 800,000 meters of its own world, a good means, just half a year, so that his name even has to pass the Qin stone a few points. Zhang Liang¡¯s appearance made the party¡¯s remnant party show surprises, and the fear that originated from the bottom of his heart gradually became ambiguous and fierce. "Hey! Zhang Lianggong has both shot, this kid must die this time!" "Zhang Lianggongzhu! Revenge for the dead brothers." Qiangqiang strong shouted excitedly. Zhang Liang smiled coldly: "Oh, Qin Shi, you want to force me to shoot, you are doing it now, but you have to think about it, you will have the consequences of the shot, you can afford it." "In addition, to emphasize that they are not my palace, the forces they belong to now, called the Qinmen." Zhang Liang Yin cold evil. Qin Shi''s black scorpion flashed sharply, but he was fleeting. He smiled and said: "Nothing, what is it, a name. You have come out, then we are now, liquidating, the new account between us." ¡± "The far is not counted, you seriously hurt the predecessors of the Ling, I will not let you leave today." Qin Shi underestimated the voice, many powerful people are slightly guilty. Qin Shi, actually want to leave Zhang Liang? Ling Laozi¡¯s heart flowed through the warmth. Qin Shi¡¯s very simple sentence, but harvested the hearts of the people, which made many strong people in Qin Palace know that Qin Shi never gave up on them, all their injuries, Qin Shi, are in mind. . Zhang Liang squatted, and immediately seemed to hear the big joke: "Oh, Qin Shi, you still have to worry about yourself." "Noisy things! Hit you, no discussion!" Suddenly, waiting for Qin Shi to open, a beautiful **** flashes, a shadow suddenly like a ghost, appearing in front of Zhang Liang out of thin air, delicate little face like a doll in front of Zhang Liang grin, immediately, suddenly become cold. Snapped! Raise your hand and take a slap in the palm of your hand, like a huge mountain. Zhang Liang was shocked at the bottom of his heart. The flower-like shot was too sudden. Qin Shi didn¡¯t expect it at this time. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. It was like a flowery style. "Bastard!" Zhang Liang gloomy face snoring, suddenly there is a strange totem between the arms, from the totem, suddenly roaring out a roaring ghost, slap against the slap of the flower. boom! Suddenly, a loud bang, in the 100 meters of the two people, the ground swelled down a huge deep pit, as if hit by a meteorite, Zhang Liang was forced to retreat dozens of steps, each step is extremely heavy, will The rocky ground is crushed, sunken down, and stabilized, and he is fiercely swaying like a flower: "Dead hoe, you are looking for death!" "Hey, just because you want to kill me too? Let your **** Ming Xuan come out almost the same." For example, the flowery and proud mouth, completely despise Zhang Liang. Qin Shi¡¯s bitter laughter is as good as a flower, and Zhang Liang¡¯s strength is so rapid that he wants to kill like a flower. It¡¯s definitely a delusion, or that Ming Xuan¡¯s coming here can¡¯t be done, and at most it¡¯s just like a flower. Going into the void of the beast world, but once you enter the void of the beast world, if the flower wants to shrink inside, no one can force her out of the seven thousand sea palaces. "Hey! Little girl, do you really think that I don''t have the ability to deal with you?" Zhang Liang''s mouth twitched, and suddenly a moment of relief, a sudden burst of a bright pearl in his palm. "Well? That is, the soul of the town?" Seeing the bright pearl, the demon is surprised. "Soul of the town? What is this?" "Oh, this is a baby, it is a special deal against the beasts of the beasts, and the beast ring is similar, but more powerful, can trap the soul of the beast, but this thing, precious embarrassment, not much under the sun, It should be Ming Xuan¡¯s old dog to Zhang Liang.¡± The demon smiled. The small face of Qin Shi became gloomy, and it seems that the palace has begun to target flowers. The soul of the town came out, and the delicate face of the flower was obviously condensed. I dare not go forward easily. From the soul of the town, she felt a great threat. She whispered Qin Shidao: "Qin Shi, That thing, there are restrictions on me, I can''t go forward, you call him, fight to death, if you don''t call me even his mother does not know him, you will find me to help me, I will Don''t help you! I dare to threaten Miss, this lady must let you pay the price." Qin Shi is full of black lines, this little girl. Simply, for Zhang Liang, Qin Shiben did not want to let the flowers like a shot. Qin Shi Yin Xie smiled, then he slowly stepped forward and looked at Zhang Liang: "Put up your ghost thing, I will be your opponent." "Oh, Qin Shi, it seems that you are very interesting." Zhang Liang is not nonsense, will take back the soul of the town, if not forced, he is also very reluctant to provoke a flower, after all, Ming Xuan deliberately accounted for him, jade face The identity of Shura is special, and it must be kept alive. Otherwise, it will lead to troubles of the big day. The kind of trouble is far unusual. It is very likely that it leads to the existence of the Xianfu level. This makes Zhang Liang extremely jealous of the flowers, but for Qin Shi, there is no need to worry about it. "If that''s the case, then let''s do it?" Qin Shi smiled freely. Zhang Liang¡¯s sinful smile, when his wrist turned slightly, a token like a iron plate was sacrificed by him. "Qin Shi, I have already said that I will kill you personally." "There are a lot of people who say this to me, but now I am still alive, but they are already in hell." Qin Shi did not put Zhang Liang¡¯s threat on his mind, but the black scorpion fell on that piece. On the iron plate token, I felt a bit strange, and the iron plate was faintly flowing with stars. "The Mi Mihe River? Oh, I didn''t expect that this group of things was given to this little doll." The demon was surprised. "Suzuki River Array?" "Well, this is the Miyoshi River Array, which is second only to the ternary squad. It can ignite the vast stars and form a star-studded offensive. The little ones will be careful, this is the way to be transformed into a smasher. Unless you can grab the cards in his hand, it won''t break." The demon stared. Qin Shi suddenly realized his nod, and the method of refining and transforming the instrument, Qin Shi heard that in ancient times, the spirits, the spirits, the spirits, and the three, in fact, there is a correlation, just like in many spirits, It is to create a map of the law, and in the same way, many powerful arrays will be transformed into a spiritual way, and the same is true for the spirit. The most supreme way of refining medicine between the heavens and the earth is the array of Dan. Some of the top Dan furnaces have a firepower. "Is the Mi Xing River Array? It is really powerful, but I don''t know, and the ancient battlefield of Daoqing''s predecessors, which is stronger." Qin Shi smiled, then he waved his hand and a majestic battle flag appeared out of thin air. In the palm of your hand. boom! Suddenly, a loud and loud noise, when Zhang Liang opened the formation, instantly Qin Shi felt that the earth under his feet disappeared, and all around it changed into a galaxy, but at the same time, Qin Shi¡¯s flag swayed into a huge void. Zhang Liang directly dragged into the ancient battlefield. Dragging Zhang Liang into the battlefield of the ancients, in addition to blocking the Xinxie Mi Xing River, Qin Shi is more to prevent the two people from handing over to the Qin Palace. Take the strength of the two people, if you don¡¯t move, then you will move. Suddenly, in the space world of the two, it turned into a piece of star river and bones. Zhang Liang fell into the flag of the ancient legacy, and frowned slightly: "Oh, the eighth in the list of the gods, the flag of the ancient legacy?" Qin Shi shrugged, which is the default guess by Zhang Liang. At this time, Qin Shi played against the people for the second time in the ancient battle flag. He explored a big hand, a token appeared, and the token was in hand. Everything in this ancient battlefield allowed him to call for the rain. His fingerprints were extremely fast. A change, into a thunder, fiercely divided the ancient battlefield into two halves of space. "drink!" "Blood shadow! Out!" Suddenly, from the corpse of the ancient battlefield, I started to make a move. At this time, from the bottom of the bone, I was crawling out hundreds of ghosts of blood and shadows. Every ghost was extremely ferocious and bloodthirsty. Seeing Zhang Liang, as if If the hungry wolf sees the prey, the roar of the roar. These blood shadows are the different kinds of Qin Shi¡¯s income from the Yuan Dynasty. boom! boom! boom! Suddenly the world trembled, a loud explosion, with the blood shadow shot, the blue-blue river also began to have meteorites. Every meteorite is full of huge crushing pressure. boom! Qin Shi fiercely trembled. At this time, Qin Shi slightly frowned. He waved his hand and changed into a green dragon arm. He crushed a fierce meteorite, but then he licked his teeth and was on his arm. There is a strong numbness, and the sting of the tiger''s mouth is constant. "Drink, good strength." Qin Shi secretly surprised, since the refining of the green dragon arm, he still felt this pain for the first time. "These meteorites are all real meteorites. They are the mage who used to refine the Mito River array. The stars of the outer world collected between the heavens and the earth, each one is as strong as the black iron, the little guy, be careful." The demon stared again. --- Valentine''s Day, add a chapter, Xiao-shiao here, I wish you all a happy Valentine''s Day. v12 Chapter 1780: Use the second law body Qin Shi was caught in a brief thought, and the Mistral River array was indeed more difficult to deal with than he had imagined. ??? Fortunately, Qin Shi is not in a hurry. Zhang Liang¡¯s current situation is not very good. He also plunged into hundreds of blood shadows, which gave Qin Shi enough time to deal with the Suzie River. On the isolated island of the Qin Palace, the strong men on both sides looked at the vortex of the central blue light and the **** light. They all frowned. No one knows what happened, no one dared to rush in. After all, like this level. The battle, one careless, is likely to let them lose their lives, now they can only pray each other, this battle, the result of both sides. No matter who wins, the other will suffer a devastating blow. call out! Suddenly, when many powerful people are afraid to be farther away from the Zhong Xuan whirlpool, a shadow is swaying and swaying like a nothing, and it goes directly into the ancient battlefield. Undoubtedly, nature is like a flower, and there is such courage in the presence. There is only a little girl who is not afraid of this day. Entering the ancient battlefield, I saw the Qin Shi being trapped by the Mi Mihe River. "You can''t do it with Xiao Qinshi? It''s an idiot. This low-level array can make you feel helpless. Ah, then give this lady a bastard, and he doesn¡¯t know him." Qin Shi Yu Guang saw that he couldn¡¯t help but marry her mother, but the dead girl said it was light. boom! boom! boom! At this time, Qin Shi is a volley three punches, and every punch seems to have a dragon scream as he hits. boom! The meteorite in the sky was finally shattered by Qin Shi, and Qin Shi¡¯s foot was forced to step. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s arms crossed, and a cross-shaped thunder suddenly tumbling out, like a blue sky, a fierce impact. At the Mi Mian River, at this time, Qin Shi rolled a circle and became a Thunder Dragon. He shattered the Mi Mian River array and flashed from the picture. boom! boom! boom! At this time, the other side, Zhang Liang squinted, the claws in his hands are also violently explored, but also countless blood shadows. The two men looked at each other and fell into a stalemate again. However, Zhang Liang¡¯s face was slightly gloomy at this time. Obviously, in the eyes of outsiders, perhaps they are now fighting in court, but his heart is very clear, he lost Qin Shi. A move, a master, a mistake, it is likely to lose all the way, because Zhang Liang is still in the battlefield of ancient times. Here, it is a special session of Qin Shi. "Qin Shi, I have to say, I have been stunned by you, even now, I am a little jealous of you! Oh, I did not expect that your background is so heavenly, your identity is so honorable." Zhang Liang at this time Self-deprecating smile, now he has completely joined the group, but also gradually know some of the ancient wars, and the identity of Qin Shi. But the more it is, the more fierce Zhang Liang is. In his opinion, he has always been the king of the seven thousand sea palaces. He is not the original Zong Yuanzi. He is not in the eyes. Now the appearance of Qin Shi makes him feel thick. The more hatred and the difference, the more he wants the life of Qin Shi. "But the more it is, the more I want to make you ugly! Qin Shi, I don''t care what you are after the emperor, or the leader of the future, and the lesser, I want you to die today!" Zhang Liang revealed Beastly fierce. Qin Shi black and cold indifference: "You can not kill me, because I have too much shoulders, you are destined to become my stepping stone." "You try!" Zhang Liang screamed, then he leaped up and began to climb from his body to play the fierce magic lines. Those magic lines, seeing Qin Shi¡¯s heartbeat, from these magic lines, actually let Qin Shi feel the strong suffocation, the deterrent power of the suffocating, even the original foreign lord, must be weak. Qin Shi frowned: "What is going on?" "Kid, he has magic blood in his body!" Suddenly, the demon screamed. Qin Shi black scorpion suddenly gloomy, what happens to the human body''s integration of magic blood, he is clear, but because he himself is the magic blood into the body, but he did not expect that Zhang Liang''s body will actually flow Blood, and still extremely pure magic blood. "But the kid, the magic blood in his body, seems to be different from the magic blood in your body. He seems to use what kind of cursing, so that the magic blood in the body is completely surrendered to the body. To be precise, he is now completely demonized by the human body. The power will increase by a few hundred times, little guy, be careful!" The demon screamed. boom! A heavy punch, like a thousand tons, Qin Shi black stunned, hands crossed to resist, but then the tiger body trembled, the shape is like a cannonball, fiercely smashed in the ruins of a bone. Rumble! Qin Shi swept the ground on the ground and left a very deep gully on the ground. "puff!" Qin Shi fiercely frowned, then a spurt of blood, he held a piece of broken rock in one hand, shaking and climbing up, very gloomy look toward Zhang Liang. The demons are the same? Isn''t this the same year that he has been trying to do? "Oh, Qin Shi, is it really amazing? Why am I so powerful? Don''t be surprised, I am not already me now, I have the power of the trolls in my body. I said, as long as I am willing, I can kill at any time. You!" Zhang Liang''s laughter. Qin Shi slowly climbed up, when he looked coldly at Zhang Liang. Today, Zhang Liang is no longer a human form, nor a devil, but a person who is not demon, full of ancient imprints that make people feel sinister. Qin Shi took a deep breath and smiled a little: "Well, it is time to try the power of this second body, just right, take your hands today." "Well?" Zhang Liang squatted, and immediately he suddenly opened his eyes. Qin Shi¡¯s handprints condensed, and his surroundings suddenly became illusory. Then, as if there was a split, it was changed into two bodies. The most surprising thing is that this is not a split, two bodies, each one is true. Existence, but the second, seems to have not been fully trained, **** and fuzzy, through the bones, vaguely can also see the meridians. Zhang Liang suddenly frowned at this moment: "This is, the body of the body? You made the second body?" Qin Shi couldn''t help but smile: "Zhang Liang, originally between you and me, if you only rely on spiritual power to fight, you still have a chance to win, but you are desperately trying to die, do you want to solve it with magic? I will accompany you." Qin Shi suddenly became fierce, like a Shura that climbed out from Jiuyou. The light is like blood, and the blood is like a sword. Qin Shi¡¯s fierce roar, like a ferocious troll. Spelling magic? Not to mention Zhang Liang, even if it is Ming Xuan here, Qin Shi may not be afraid, the blood of his body, but the blood of one of the two ancient demon statues of the ancient times, this world, can not cover the sky, Who can fight with it? Even now, Qin Shi still has a bit of sympathy for Zhang Liang. His self-righteous behavior is completely stupid, and isn¡¯t it okay to find excitement? Of course, the second body of the law, Qin Shi look is gradually serious, after all, this is the first time since Qin Shi refining the second body, the first use in the battle, many places, he still needs to explore, in the second law After the outing, Qin Shi¡¯s body appeared a powerful fault. This kind of fault is similar to the blend of spiritual power and soul power. It is just a fierce magic and spiritual power. "This is, the fierce devil?" In an instant, Zhang Liang from the second method of Qin Shi, actually felt the extremely strong fierce devil. In the face of Qin Shi¡¯s second body, he gave him the illusion of facing a fierce beast, as if for a moment, his heart was seen through Qin Shi, so that he could not help but come from In the oppression of the blood, he fiercely clenched his fists and narrowed his eyes: "It turns out that there is also the power of the devil in your body?" "Oh, it seems that Mingxuan old dog, is not telling you everything?" Qin Shi mocked a smile, then he slightly spread his hand, into a nine-eyed unicorn, smiled: "Really, I In the body, there is also magic blood, and my magic blood is not the same as your fusion. Your fusion method is only by curse, but it is external force, but I am different. This blood is my own. "" Zhang Liang Meng blinked: "Your own magic blood? This, impossible, this is impossible. If you integrate yourself into the blood, you will definitely be defiated by the blood." "Otherwise, do you think that my second body is used for what?" Qin Shi smiled. "And, you should be clear, in the magic blood, is there absolute blood suppression? Although I don''t know why, the magic blood in your body can actually avoid this suppression, but the low-level, after all, is low-level, I can never get on the countertop." Qin Shi laughed. "Oh, you said that my blood is low-level?" Zhang Liang seems to hear the big jokes, saying: "You know, I am a troll, it is the ancient demon in the devil world." "Well Tongtian trolls are really good, but do you know who the blood in my body is?" Zhang Liang suspiciously looked at Qin Shi and asked: "Yes, who is it?" "Swallow the sky, have you heard of it?" Hey! Zhang Liang¡¯s heart suddenly trembled, as if he had been hit by a huge stone. He stared in amazement: ¡°One of the two great demon statues in ancient times, swallowing the sky?¡± Qin Shi''s default smile, immediately around him, the scorpion of the dragon, the corpse on the ground was scattered at this time, in the surrounding of Qin Shi, as if there is a very strong shadow of the behemoth, crouching It seems that with a single touch, the bones that Zhang Liang swallowed could be saved. Zhang Liang looked at the huge illusion, and finally couldn''t help but flow out the sweat, and let him fall into the violent uneasiness under the huge evil shadow. "It''s over." Qin Shi took a deep breath, and his body suddenly leaned forward. call out! boom! Suddenly, two illusions, like a dragon to the sea, steadily entangled toward Zhang Liang. v12 Chapter 1781: Soul turn The two waves of stunned winds suddenly approached, making Zhang Liang''s face pale and fiercely clenched: "Damn!" In Zhang Liang¡¯s heart, there is no regrets at this time, but now he has no choice but to hide or block. It¡¯s impossible to hide. In this ancient battlefield, Qin Shi¡¯s body shape is set, and the body is shrinking into a ruler. The body is a ghost. It can be said that unless you can escape from this ancient battlefield, otherwise, where to hide. They are useless, all under the cover of Qin Shi. Then there is only a block, but how do you stop it? Zhang Liang¡¯s heart is not at the end, Qin Shi¡¯s spiritual attack is strong, although Zhang Liang believes that he can block it. The trouble is that Qin Shi¡¯s second body is full of pressure and pressure, making Zhang Liang¡¯s body The magic lines are shaking, and the magic in the body is not controlled at all. Under the helplessness, Zhang Liang fiercely screamed. "Hey!" Suddenly, Zhang Liang actually sprayed a blood. Hey! In an instant, the bright red blood dyed the red sky, and immediately the suffocating sigh of Zhang Liang¡¯s body, at this moment, the roaring of the madness, the change into thousands of ghosts, every ghost, is very vulgar, contains evil forces, such as the group of wolves Like a tiger, it swallows a blood very quickly. Eventually, after the fusion of ghosts and blood, it becomes a mysterious black blood. When the blood beads came out, Zhang Liang showed a sly expression: "Qin Shi, this is what you forced me!" Zhang Liang fiercely opened his mouth, like a dirty monster in the abyss, swallowing black blood beads. boom! Suddenly, Zhang Liang¡¯s skin skyrocketed and began to change from Zhang Liang¡¯s body. Like a ghostly beast, the arm changed into a giant python, a magical pattern, wrapped around a heart from Zhang Liang¡¯s heart. Finally, gathered in the eyebrows, into a black moon of evil spirits. boom! At this time, Qin Shi''s two forces suddenly rebounded out, in the Zhang Liang square miles, it seems that there is a strong atomic atomization into a screen. Qin Shi was blocked from the fog and frowned slightly: "What is going on?" "Little guy, be careful, this kid seems to have a very powerful force to wake up. It seems to be the power of the fierce phase. He just blended his blood with his anger and broke away from the fierce devil in a short time.É·Pneumatic pressure system, now you want to simply use É· pressure to hold him, I am afraid it is very difficult, and this kid is weird." "The extremely fierce phase?" Qin Shi secretly screamed, feeling the power of Zhang Liang around the evil spirits, suddenly remembered the original Long Shoukou: Taiyin Yu Ying. "Don''t it be that power?" Qin Shi set the god, black scorpion fell on Zhang Liang''s eyebrows, the black moon on the evil spirit. "Sure enough!" Qin Shi affirmed, and immediately became cautious. boom! At this time, Zhang Liang body deformation is huge, such as a beast under the night, red blood glaring at Qin Shi: "Qin Shi, I am now, let you see, my true strength!" "Too shameful day!" boom! boom! boom! At this moment, Zhang Liang¡¯s body was fierce, and immediately, the huge body showed a degree that was extremely inconsistent with it. Like a jetted rocket, it was pushed three times in a row. In the sky, only three were shattered. The air is directly in front of Qin Shi. Qin Shi black squats, and his arms are fiercely crossed. boom! A giant boxing squatting on Qin Shi, Qin Shi suddenly like a cannonball, violently flew out. boom! Qin Shi is like a meteorite in the ruins. A large piece of ground directly breaks into a spider web, and the ground is shaken down into a pit. For a moment, Qin Shi was struggling to get up from it, and the corner of his mouth could not be traced by the bleeding. The five grains of miscellaneous grains in the body had just hit a huge impulse, which made his internal organs all misplaced, which caused a strong pain. call out! The next second, Zhang Liang''s huge body is like a hill, and the volley is directed at the Qin stone in the tiankeng. Qin Shi reacted extremely fast, and slammed into the distance, and this barely escaped the attack. Rumble! However, the pit was directly expanded to more than a kilometer that day, Zhang Liang **** turn, once again locked Qin Shi, a big hand of Tengyun fiercely explored, and moved hard toward Qin Shi: "Qin Shi, I have to do today You are dead, I am bloody, I will finish it, no one can stop it, as long as I can kill you, I can become the core of the group! You are destined to be the stepping stone of my life." Qin Shi¡¯s face has become serious, and Zhang Liang¡¯s status is indeed very strong. Even Qin Shi has a hunch that Zhang Liang is even more terrible than Zong Yuanzi. For example, if the flower is not far away, see Zhang Liang change his body shape, her little face is gradually dignified, and the jade in the back of her hand suddenly rises up and smothers the power of the gods. If Qin Shi is present, she will be shocked, because with The bright breath of Zhang Liang, the flower of the gods, reveals a kind of sharpness that is compelling. The sharpness is only the boundary and can be dissipated. When the flowers are like this, they are almost hands-on. From the long fingers of the flowers, there are fluorescent entanglements. Among the fluorescent, there is an ancient grain, which seems to be the power of the beginning of the world. In the body of a flower, there is also a group of flames burning quietly and silently. Suddenly, Qin Shi took a deep breath and crossed his hands quickly, forming a mysterious and cumbersome handprint. "Hey!" At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s second body was extremely fast, and suddenly appeared in front of Qin Shi. "Kid, do you want to use that trick?" The demon was surprised at this moment. Qin Shi nodded seriously: "Well, at present, apart from that trick, there is no other way. The arrogance in this bright body is too strong. My martial arts is useless." "Kid, you can think clearly, with you now, you can still control the second law body, otherwise, it is likely to be reviled by the blood, once that, everything will fall short." The demon is serious. "I know, but I can only gamble, as long as the time is not too long, it should be possible. Once the magic blood shows signs of reflexion, I will immediately return to the body." Qin Shi said lightly. The demon fell into disarray and suddenly said: "If you show signs of resent, I will force you to return your **** to the body." "That, this bright, you can only trouble you to deal with." Qin Shi did not refuse to grin. "This is fine, but if I take it, Ming Xuan will definitely shoot. At that time, I am afraid that the team will be ahead of schedule with the squad." The demon said. In fact, the demon can now also shoot. Although Zhang Liang temporarily cut off the oppression of swallowing the sky, but the demon shot, there are a thousand ways to make Zhang Liang tragic death, the reason why he did not shoot, because, now Qin Palace, still still Not reaching the level of resistance to the sputum group. At the beginning, Qin Shi dared to make a balance in the human world because he was a lonely man and Qin Zong had a sword, but now he does not dare. Once he really angers the palace, Ming Xuan hands, Qin Palace will be devastated. The blow, that is not what he wants to see. "Call... no way, gamble." Qin Shi Chang Shu breathed. "Faculty and soul turn!" In an instant, between Qin Shi and the second body, there was a purple soul implicated, so that the two eyebrows of the body were right, and it seemed to be exchanged. Qin Shi¡¯s **** was at this time, and he took advantage of the purple soul to transform into the second body. boom! Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s body black shackles closed, and then he opened his second body. It¡¯s just not black, but the blood of the red. In the moment of the second body of Qin Shi, the wind is entwined with intense blood, and under the blood is the suffocating suffocation. Qin Shi shimmered with blood and suddenly showed a smile. In the second body, Qin Shi is like a **** of bloodthirsty. At this time, his mouth suddenly rises slightly, and a big hand slams hard. boom! Tens of suffocating, at this time, it was gathered in the palm of Qin Shi. "Is it magical? I will accompany you!" The foot was fiercely stepped, and the ground was suddenly shattered. Qin Shi directly shot into the sky with the second body. "Hurricane!" Suddenly, Qin Shi opened his arms, and the original violent suffocating moment was like a small lamb, and it quickly poured into the body of Qin Shi. Immediately, Qin Shiyi hit the palm of the hand, and a fierce anger changed into a dragon, and the tumbling sprayed toward Zhang Liang. "Qin Shi! Death!" Zhang Liang was also awkward from the tiankeng. Rumble! Two good forces instantly exploded in the air. boom! Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s body shape jumped out very quickly, and an arrow approached Zhang Liang¡¯s chest. In Zhang Liang''s chest, Qin Shi''s five fingers are close together, and the dark suffocating air wraps around the palm. The fierceness runs through Zhang Liang''s chest like a thousand tons. boom! Hey! A loud bang, one after another, continuous cracking of the bones, Zhang Liang has more than a huge body, actually under the palm of Qin Shi, the body shape was swept away, the entire chest was sunken, the ribs were broken . Zhang Liang dazzled his eyes wide open, and a black blood spouted. boom! Then, the black blood bead was also spit out, Zhang Liang''s body instantly returned to its original appearance, and it was extremely embarrassing to fall to the ground. Zhang Liang looked incredulously to Qin Shi: "How is this possible?" Qin Shi took the hand to empty sneer: "In the second body, I can use suffocating at will, I said, the magic blood in my body is really mine, naturally better than you This is much stronger by the control of the curse." Zhang Liang¡¯s deadly pinching fist, hate to the extreme, under the eyes, then finally raised a little fear. "Zhang Liang, everything is over!" Qin Shi¡¯s gloomy road, a large hand slowly opened, and the momentary sighs gathered together to form a huge dark vortex. In the whirlpool, it seemed to have the power to swallow the heavens and the earth. The rice air is swallowed up. Qin Shi took a deep breath, his arm slammed, and the whirlpool was crazy toward Zhang Liang. "You shouldn''t provoke me, but it''s already late. When you decide to move the Qin Palace, you are the end of the escape." "Go to the emptiness of the eternal life of the eternal life." "Swallow the world!" v12 Chapter 1782: Ming Xuan to save Qin Shi tumults with the chaos of the sky, at this time into a whirlpool, seems to be the passage to the Hell''s Hades, slowly shrouded toward Zhang Liang. ?? In the ruins, looking up at the chaotic channel on the sky, Zhang Liang is always full of fear and big eyes. Swallowing the sky, Zhang Liang knows, it is the same as the cover of the sky, the two most horrible voids between heaven and earth, once plunged, eternal life, can not escape, for the evil spirits, swallow the sky, Like a place of death, no fierce devil is not afraid, let alone Zhang Liang is only an ordinary person who is demonized? "No! No! Qin Shi, you can''t do this to me! If you kill me! You won''t let go of you! I am a very fierce, I am too yin! You can''t!" "I will not kill you, the group will not let me go, why should I leave a curse to myself?" Qin Shi faint sneer. Zhang Liang¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. Indeed, he profoundly realized that this threat was too weak for Qin Shi. There was no bond at all. Qin Shi¡¯s and the scorpion group were already in a state of endless sorrow. Tight and fangs: "Damn!" "Zhang Liang, it''s over, you have nowhere to shape." Qin Shi faintly said that the whirlpool of swallowing sky is already wrapped between Zhang Liang''s feet. boom! Suddenly, in the ancient battlefield, there was a violent shock. Just as Qin Shi¡¯s swallowing whirlpool was about to swallow up Zhang Liang, a huge force volley from the top of the sky actually gave birth to this ancient battlefield to break through a hole, a giant The palm, the volley of the pressure, extremely fierce is squatting on the ground, fiercely picking up a thousand waves. Rumble! The giant palm fell, and the rock on the ground was picked up. It was actually formed from an indestructible stone shield in front of Zhang Liang. The swallowing vortex hit the stone shield and did not swallow it, because in the crack of the stone shield, It is a vaguely revealing dark darkness that becomes a completely opposite force to the demon, obscuring a void. Seeing Shi Dun, Qin Shi slightly frowned, and he was very familiar with the suffocation on the stone shield. "Is it awkward?" Qin Shi¡¯s gloomy low voice. This is, Qin Shi slowly raised his head and looked toward the caves on the ancient battlefield: "Since it has already arrived, don''t hide it, show it directly." "Hey, little devil, I really didn''t expect that you have created the second body, and applied the blood and the suffocating to such a point. It is indeed that we are a group of you." At this moment, a thin shadow appeared. The sharp monkey race, very yin and evil, gives a feeling of nausea. Qin Shi swept up and down the shadow, from the shadow, let Qin Shi feel a few impressive gas fields, is infinitely close to the boundary. "Qianyi kid? Oh, I didn''t expect it, you are still alive." The demon saw this shadow, scattered from the body of Qin Shi, into a nine-eyed unicorn to give a playful smile. When Qian Yi saw the demon, his face was obviously unnatural: "Is that little injury, and I want my life?" "Haha, a small injury? Is it? I can remember that when you were a murderer, count your grandfather and the following elders, and finally failed to cure your injury, see what you are now." Should there be sequelae?" The demon sneer. Thousands of fierce burning anger, but did not do it in front of the demon. Qin Shi frowned at this moment: "Devil, who is this old dog?" "Hey, this kid? It¡¯s a thousand hands of the evil demon. It was the running dog of Ming Xuan. I was touched by me, wounded me, and swallowed his hands with her suffocation. Look at his current shoulder blade." The devil said nothing. Qin Shi looked at the situation, and there was a clear disintegration at the junction of Qian Yi¡¯s arm. It should be the arm that was changed the day after tomorrow. "Why, Ming Xuan wants to save people, he dare not come, send you to die to die?" Qin Shi was sneer at this moment. Qian Yi smiled and said: "Boy, you are too mad, and with your current ability, you can''t take the shot of Ming Xuan." "Is it? Or, if he does not come, then you will stay." Qin Shi black stunned, and did not talk with Qian Yi nonsense, body shape and rushed forward. boom! boom! The volley, Qin Shi is a blast of two palms, each palm is extremely fierce, like a tiger mouth like a thousand whistling. Qian Yi apparently did not expect that Qin Shi would be so suddenly shot, the thief¡¯s eyes were cold, and the arm was lifted up. At this time, in the palm of Qian¡¯s palm, suddenly the strange lines appeared, and immediately, the palm of Qianyi¡¯s hand was Splitting to the left and right, changing into a very psychedelic thousands of palms, and grabbing the fierceness of Qin Shi. "Kids, be careful, thousands of hands and demons, have the power to change a thousand hands, these palms, each is true, be careful to deal with." The demon stared at the sound. "A thousand palms are true?" Qin Shi was slightly surprised. This martial art is interesting, but his cold laughter: "However, there are so many ants, it is impossible to shake the giant, you have a thousand With only the palm of my hand, I will interrupt you with a thousand palms." "The soul is broken!" Qin Shi fiercely screamed, then his foot was forced to step, a huge force, suddenly inflated, Qin Shi hands in the hands of a smoldering soul knife, volley forced to Qianyi fierce. "Thirty-six inheritance of Kendo!" Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s figure was like a ghost, and the soul knife in his hand suddenly turned into a virtual shadow. Immediately, in Qin Shi¡¯s body, it seemed that there were thirty-six gods with the same body, so that the soul knife in Qin Shi¡¯s hands was natural. One after another, an extremely fierce martial arts wildly cut off. boom! boom! boom! For thirty-six consecutive swords, each one is extremely strong, and nothing is left behind. boom! Qian Yi¡¯s thousand palms suddenly passed the pain, and Qian Yi¡¯s face became extremely gloomy. His palm was actually cut off under the thirty-six swords of Qin Shi. Interlaced like a meat grinder. "Damn! These swords, are all swords in ancient times?" Qian Yi angry eyes. Zhang Liang is behind the stone shield, but also the color of panic. He is now full of miracles in Qin Shi. However, Qin Shi is more powerful, and Zhang Liang is more angry. "Bastard! I will kill you sooner or later!" Zhang Liang was stunned by his teeth. boom! boom! boom! A violent collision, Qian Yi''s thousand palms were cut off, Qin Shi did not ask for the benefits, the body shape was shaken back a few steps under the giant force to stabilize. "Demon, hands-on, I want to leave him." Qin Shi suddenly sighed, and previously dealt with Zhang Liang, Qin Shi has always been reluctant to resort to the power of evil spirits, but now that Qian Yi has shot, the group has intervened, then, the group is first overstepped, he will naturally not be retained. "You said this early, he has already died." The demon sneered, and the demon was like a beast that had been crouching for a long time. boom! Suddenly, the evil spirits burst into the darkness of the darkness. In an instant, the ancient battlefield, into the endless void, swallowing the sky fast, such as thunder and stunned, a series of ghosts, directly approaching Qianyi, a huge claw, as if The **** is general, and the fierceness is shrouded in a thousand. "Kids, tens of thousands of years ago, let you live a life, you are not so lucky today." The evil spirits are driven by the emptiness. The cruelty of the claws is the piercing of the chest of Qianyi. Throughout the whole process, Qianyi¡¯s eyes are stunned. He has almost no chance of reaction. The vitality of the body is instantly reduced to the limit, and the body is swallowed. The void is eaten away. boom! Swallowing the sky and rolling the clouds, sweeping the ancient battlefield 10,000 meters, Qian Yi directly killed. Before and after this, Qin Shi and Zhang Liang were both shocked. Qin Shi is also very surprised. Since entering the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, Qin Shi has not seen the demon in the full use of force, has not expected, the demon has actually recovered to such a horrible level? Although Qin Shi had expected it, it was still shocked. Qin Shi is still the case, not to mention Zhang Liang. At this time, Zhang Liang was terrified, and he was completely defeated by the horror of the demon. run! Zhang Liang had a thought at this time, that is, he ran. He only had a chance to live. He stayed here and there was a demon. He was not qualified even if he burned like Qin Shiyu. Zhang Liang has an illusion, although Qin Shi is also very strong, but it has not reached the point where it is impossible to fight. The demon, the feeling given to him, is completely crushed. Once he starts, he will definitely crush, in front of the demon. He is like an ant. "Want to run?" Qin Shi was so dark that he saw Zhang Liang¡¯s thoughts. Hey! Qin Shiru is like a thunder, and it is directly approached to the stone shield. The soul knife in the hand is invincible. The vertical stone shield is cut off directly, and the wrist is turned, grabbing the soul knife and stabbing Zhang Liang¡¯s throat: ¡°You Can''t run away!" Whether it is because of the extremely fierce phase, or touching the reverse scale of Qin Shi, in the eyes of Qin Shi, Zhang Liang must die. boom! Suddenly, a ghost hand, at this time shredded Zhang Ning''s void in front of him, into a very sinister power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ immediately, that ghost hand turn, is actually grabbing Qin Shi soul knife, When I said that it was too late, for a moment, the other hand emptied out and slammed Qin Shi¡¯s chest. puff! The strength of the ghost hand is extremely heavy. Qin Shi¡¯s chest suddenly sinks and slams a few hundred meters. "Go!" At this time, Ming Xuan''s voice came out from the void, and Zhang Qing wanted to retreat into the void. Qin Shi licked his teeth and hurriedly shouted: "The demon, stop him, can''t let him go back!" With Zhang Liang, Qin Shi is very aware of the threat of Zhang Liang. If he can''t scream at it today, he will undoubtedly put the tiger back to the mountain. He is not afraid of Zhang Liang. However, when the yin is faint and sinister, Zhang Liang will try his best. To Qin Palace, this is not what Qin Shi wants to see. The demon reacted extremely fast, and the darkness of the demon was like a tornado. In the blink of an eye, it was a mad rush to the broken void. The demon stalked a big hand and grabbed the wrist of a bright sorrow. The void is actually a life that will swallow an arm of Ming Xuan. "Hey!!" Ming Xuan immediately screamed. v12 Chapter 1783: Qin Shi disaster The evil spirits of the demon are like snakes, and they are coiled on the arm of Ming Xuan very quickly. An arm is directly swallowed up and disappears. ?? "Damn! Swallow the dog, I won''t let you go sooner or later!" Ming Xuan lost his arm roar. "You think about it first, how can you escape now?" The demon sneered, and he had a murderous heart for Ming Xuan. Ming Xuan''s face was gloomy, but for a moment he suddenly showed a sly smile: "Swallow the sky, you really thought, I know that you are here, I dare to be bright and honest to save people?" "Well?" The demons were slightly gloomy and noticed some uneasiness from Ming Xuan''s smile. "What do you mean?" "You still have a good look at the kid." Ming Xuan gloomy sneer. The demon frowned at this moment and looked back toward Qin Shi. "Little guy!" When I saw Qin Shi stumbled in the ruins, the demon face instantly solidified. I saw that at this time, Qin Shi was constantly twitching in the ruins, and his body was paralyzed. The most horrifying thing was that among the 100,000 pores of Qin Shi, there was a fierce magical rise at this time, and it was surrounded by Qin Shi. The black smoke, Qin Shi''s blink of an eye has been swallowed into the dark at this time, toward the surrounding, exposed extremely cruel murderous, the whole person, the mind is falling very fast. "Magic blood counterattack?" The evil spirit snorted, and immediately he seemed to be aware of what, fierce and angry screaming toward Ming Xuan, a claw, a probing, directly grabbing Ming Xuan¡¯s throat, the raging swallow The suffocating temperament swept toward the eight sides. Although the devil is not successful, Qin Shi uses the second body, which is highly likely to be countered. However, the previous demon has always been paying attention, and Qin Shi¡¯s soul is powerful, and there is no difference. The palm, but suddenly became like this, the demon dare to conclude that it must be the hands and feet of Ming Xuan. The demon screamed coldly: "What did you do to him?" Being caught by the evil spirits, Ming Xuan did not have the slightest tension. Instead, he laughed loudly. "Haha, I didn''t do anything, but I used a little trick to steer the blood in his body. Hey, swallow the sky. You can kill me now, but you have to believe that the time you kill me is absolutely enough for this kid to die." "As long as I can kill this kid, my life is broken. In this world, no one can stop the blood of the Heavenly Demon. Once the blood is covered, my death is a moment. Will resurrect me, haha, but this kid, will die, no doubt, then, even you, will die, as long as the cover of the demon to open up the blood, you will not be an opponent, then, your swallowing, also Will be hidden." Ming Xuan provocative smile. The demon fell into a short silence. Indeed, the demon is sure to kill Ming Xuan, but it is definitely not a so-called spike. After all, it is very likely that there is one of the three yuan in the hands of Ming Xuan: Qiankun Tianji. In that way, the time delayed, I am afraid that Qin Shi has already been countered by the blood. "Oh, the demon you choose, it is to kill me hatred thousands of years ago, you still want this kid to live?" Ming Xuan unhurried sneer. The demons fiercely clenched their fists, when he suddenly released his claws. Breaking away from the devil''s claws, Ming Xuan is also a little embarrassed smile: "Oh, it seems that the rumor is really good, swallow the demon statue, actually really want to change for this kid, but, swallow the demon statue, you are very clear We are devils, destined to be alone in life, and with human beings, there will be no good results. You choose him, and you are destined to lose everything in your demon world. Similarly, you will become a world because of him. The most isolated existence, the demons are abandoned, is it really worth it for this kid?" "I let him know that I can live in addition to killing, but also have other meanings." The demon faintly said, he immediately smiled: "How about the demons and the abandonment? How about the abandonment of the heavens and the earth? In my opinion, As long as he still wants to recognize me, everything is worth it, and he is in a worse situation than me. He didn¡¯t say anything, I complained about a fart?" The demon words, his magic eyes flashed a bit fierce, faintly said: "Go, but Ming Xuan, advise you, in this sea palace, you better not to come, or I will kill the palace Xianfu, you must also smash your body." In other words, the demon released a unique domineering. "You have to believe that I have this ability. If my demons want to kill one person, even if the guy who covers the sky is resurrected, it will not stop me." The demon faintly said. Ming Xuan¡¯s mouth can¡¯t help but twitch, but he is very convinced of the madness of the demon. Ming Xuan can still remember clearly. At the beginning, there was a fierce demon in a group of people who angered and swallowed the sky. They swallowed the sky and killed them all the way. They have been chasing them into the inner area of ??Xianfu, in front of millions of demons and heavens. Face, a blow to kill the group of fierce demon, and then swayed away. "Oh, that demon statue, we see you again." Ming Xuan simply no nonsense, grabbed Zhang Liang and left the void. "Ming Xuan, the master of Qian Yi, he..." "Shut up! Useless waste! If it is not your job, is it going to evolve into this scene? I just let you create trouble for Qin Palace, so that Qin Shi can not open, so it will be convenient soon after ''Yan Fengling'' The world, my plan, you are good, will force the Qin Palace into this, is this not forced to the Qin Palace early and the palace is difficult? I tell you Zhang Liang, you do not think that you are extremely fierce, the devil respects I don¡¯t dare to kill you, if you dare to go it alone, I can guarantee that I will let you live for one day." "The extremely fierce phase can wait another 10,000 years, but this time the Yan Fengling must be obtained. In the nine artifacts, Yan Fengling is the only one that can block the sacred sword. The poisonous deity in your hand can be opened. The secret, but only the weakest channel." Ming Xuan did not have a good snoring. Zhang Liang mouth twitched, did not dare to make a second. ...... Ming Xuan left, the demon did not know the dialogue between the two, he is now in the heart of Qin Shi. call out! The demons fiercely changed their shadows, and the big hands went to Qin Shi. boom! Suddenly, when the demon just approached the 100-meter Qin Shi, the **** blood of Qin Shihong was flashing fiercely. Qin Shi was actually a five-finger gathering, gathering a very strong suffocating suffocating, raising his hand to rush to the chest of Qin Shi. one strike. The demon face was gloomy and looked at the approaching murderer. "Bunny scorpion! How dare you shoot me?" boom! boom! boom! The evil spirits folded their arms and rolled up a strong devour of the void, blocking Qin Shiyi''s palm. However, Qin Shi did not give up, his mind has been blurred, and his mouth kept spitting out the rustling sound. "Kill! Kill! Kill! I want to kill this world!" Qin Shi is crazy, and Qin Shi at this time is exactly like a killing machine. In this state, Qin Shi can almost be cast with invincibility. He has no fancy at all, and a fierce storm like a storm has slammed toward the evil spirits. boom! Suddenly, the last blow, the palms gathered, changed into a fist, Qin Shi actually punched the demon to a few hundred meters. "Kill!" The demon is forced to retreat. Qin Shi is like a madman at this moment. He has a thick blood in his heart, and his eyes are instantly looking out of the ancient battlefield. The demon noticed that this scene was shocked, and he regained the shoulder of Qin Shi. "Bastard! You can think clearly, outside, all are Qin Gong disciples. If you kill now, Qin Palace does not need others, you can Qin Palace destroyed!" "Roll!" Qin Shi shoulders a shock, a huge force is like a volcanic explosion, fiercely demoted the demon to a few steps. When it was shaken off, the demon suddenly felt amazed. From then on, Qin Shi¡¯s body was actually aware of one, making him familiar, even the power of fear. "This... this kid, just released, is actually... that power?" The demon is full of horror. If Qin Shi wakes up at this time, he will be shocked. Because he has never seen such a demon in the past ten years. . The demon had previously angered several times, or was surprised by something, but he never felt as shocked as it is today. It seems that he saw something terrible. But for a moment, the demons returned to God: "It turned out to be that power... Does that power really exist?" The evil spirit suddenly realized something, but he did not say that it was only buried in the bottom of his heart. Now is not the time to care about this. If Qin Shi really kills the ancient battlefield, it will definitely cause a great disaster. If the blood is completely eroded, The demon can''t even imagine that the shock in the seven thousand sea palaces is very likely, the entire seven thousand sea palace, tens of millions of miles of sea, will be destroyed because of Qin Shi. "Give me back!" At this moment, the demon suddenly gave up his anger, and a soul-like force locked the Qin stone, and then the soul of Qin Shi was actually taken out from the second body. "The soul is back!" The demons violently screamed loudly, and the whole body was screaming out at this time, and eventually the soul of Qin Shi was blocked in the body of Qin Shi. "Did you make it?" When the soul came to the body, the second body of Qin Shi gradually merged with the body. Seeing this scene, the demons clenched their fists, but just as he was just trying to relax. "Oh... kill!" Suddenly Qin Shi reveals a beast-like fangs, a fierce magic like a viper, entwined from the Qin stone body, and finally gathered to Qin Shi''s eyebrows, becoming a very sinister evil, it seems only killing bloodstain. Then, Qin Shi opened his eyes, his smile was extremely strange, and his eyes were also blood red. boom! In the next second, Qin Shi rushed to the palm of his hand and fiercely hit the demon. boom! The demon was directly shaken out, and the power that made the demon feel terrified continued to sway in the body. "Hey!" The demon slammed a blood, and it was full of sorrow and helplessness to see the blood of Qin Shimei: "Reverse blood curse?" "Damn! The second body of this kid is actually stealing the dominant control of this kid? Once it is successfully robbed, this little guy will fall into the eternal killing of the eternal life, lose yourself and become a killing machine!" v12 Chapter 1784: kill The evil spirit is in a hurry. He knows very well that once Qin Shi¡¯s second law is back, it will mean that it means that all the efforts of the past years will not be said, and the three explosions of the blood will be completely destroyed. Qin Shi¡¯s intellect, so Qin Shi will lose himself, lose his soul, and be no different from the dead, become a machine that only knows how to kill. ? The most important thing is that the demon can''t think of it. If Qin Shi''s blood is bursting, what else in the world can stop Qin Shi, Qin Shi will have no chance to turn back, eternal life, never live, this is the same person. curse. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Qin Shi''s eyes are red, as if he may be bleeding at any time. One palm shook the demons, and Qin Shi licked his teeth, like a beast. At this time, Qin Shi glared and changed his mind and suddenly turned his finger to the battlefield. Perceived the movement of Qin Shi, the evil spirits trembled in the heart, and screamed sharply: "Bastard! Kid, do you really want to regret yourself for a lifetime?" "Kill...!" Qin Shi Shenzhi was lost, there is no luster in the blood, and some only fierce killing. The demon is in a hurry to clench his fists. At this time, he is angry and burns: "Hey, if this little guy, it really made a big mistake today, and it fell into the blood of the devil. I swallowed even the endless emptiness of the sky, I I will blow up your group to the ground!" I don''t know when Qin Shi became the anti-scale of the demon. Outside the ancient battlefield, there seems to be something that attracts Qin Shi. The demon said darkly: "This kid is now completely swallowed up by the blood of the devil. What you see in your eyes is only infinite killing. In this ancient battlefield, it is still good. Once you leave here, in the sea, thousands of people, They can all stimulate the magic blood of this kid. No, they must be blocked here. Otherwise, this sea area may become ruins." The Qin Shi under the magic blood, whether it is the flesh or the repair, is several times the original, almost in an invincible state. The most important thing is that the evil spirits that even the demon are shocked. boom! At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s violent physique, he bowed up, such as a bow full of arrows, followed by the sound of empty air, slamming, his body shape directly like a thunderbolt burst out, into a road of residual shadow, through Beyond the ancient battlefield. "You bastard!" The devil''s resentful snoring, but also had no choice but to lose shape, thousands of meters of swallowing into a dense fog like a square. "Qin Shi! You wake me up! If you leave here, you will regret your life!" The demon screamed, punching Qin Shizhen''s armpit. boom! Qin Shi''s body shape suddenly became stiff, and the demon''s fist was really no mercy. Qin Shi was like a meteorite. Rumble! Qin Shi directly smashed the earth into a huge deep pit, and there were more than a few kilometers. The strength was changed. In the past, Qin Shi must have no strength to climb and rise, but it must be all over the body, but for a moment, screaming, A huge rock burst open immediately. From the rock, Qin Shi roared out, and the whole body was bloody, but there was no intention of closing his hand. He got up and greeted the demon. boom! boom! boom! In an instant, Qin Shi and the evil spirits fist bombed, three punches in a row, one punch was heavier than a punch, and the weight was doubled. The last punch, Qin Shi was actually a hard-boiled demon, and a huge shock wave rolled. And out, directly out of the ancient battlefield. "Kill!" Qin Shi ignored the evil spirits, when he was always staring at the battlefields of ancient times. call out! Qin Shi''s body shape quickly leapt out. "Bastard!" The demon roared in the distance. At this time, the rushing smashing rushed like a flower: "Little girl, stop him. If he leaves here, the seven thousand sea palaces will become ruins. No one can stop him in the Haigong. He will kill everyone in the seven thousand sea palaces." For example, the flower stayed in the same place at this time, and the small hand was nervous and groaning. This is not the Qin Shi she is familiar with. The sound of the demon made the flower awakened, her white teeth biting the red lips, and struggling for a long time before making up her mind. "Sui Mishan array!" If the flowers are in both hands, a beast of the beasts will appear in the sky, as in the Tiangong on the cloud, against the Qinshi suppression. "roll!" boom! Qin Shi volleyed a punch, without any fancy, just a punch under the infiltration of the magic blood, was actually a life-like flowery beast world void to fly out. "Kill!" Qin Shi is like a ghost, appearing in front of the flower, then he explored with a big hand, such as the claws of a nine-hundred hell, the meaning of a hot hand to destroy flowers will be caught in the throat of a white flower. For example, when the flower was stiff and in place, when she left Jianzong, she smelled the smell of death for the first time. Qin Shi really wants to kill her, without any hesitation. "Bastard!" The demon screams fiercely. At this time, the big hands turn the clouds and fog, and when they swallow the sky, they will be covered with flowers, which will save them from being damaged under the claws of Qin Shi. boom! However, the demon rescued it like a flower, and Qin Shi was already standing at the exit of the ancient battlefield. For example, if the flower was rescued, Qin Shi did not chase, but did not hesitate to rush out of the sky. Leaving the demon and the flower like a flower alone, the face became dark and gloomy in the ancient battlefield. "Damn! Didn''t you stop it?" When Qin Shi left, the demon could not imagine what would happen in the next seven thousand sea palaces. It is destruction, it is corruption, it is death. Qin Shi¡¯s murderous departure, at this time, the two sides outside the ancient battlefield, but still do not know, a nightmare-like disaster is approaching them very quickly. ...... Outside the ancient battlefield, the Qin Palace is suspended on the island. Under the constant bombardment of both sides, the Qin Palace was devastated. Only at this time, under the anger of the two sides, the two sides were slightly surprised. Both sides held their breath and they did not take another shot. It seemed to be waiting for nothing. "What''s the situation inside?" Some strong people couldn''t help but ask. Both sides are full of doubts. Qin Shi and Zhang Liang have a battle against the survival of the Qin Palace. If any party is defeated, the power of one party will be completely annihilated. No one survives. This is destined, so let this seem to be Their unrelated battles have tied their lives together. "The Lishu military division, the palace master should not be defeated?" Many disciples in the Qin Palace were guilty: "If the palace master is defeated, then we can die." "Don''t say, how can the palace owner be defeated, the palace owner will certainly win!" "That is, believe in the palace, he will certainly win." The two sides were in a stalemate, and at this moment, in the clouds and clouds that had always been entangled into a whirlpool, suddenly a virtual shadow broke out, such as a sharp sword light, which made the audience suddenly clear. Both sides hold their breath and look up at the virtual shadow: "The result is!" "Look at who it is!" Both sides are nervous and nervous, and then the virtual shadow has just appeared, it is like a meteorite, the whole body is red, and it is violently squatting on the earth. boom! A loud noise, the Qin Palace is directly hollowed down in the open space of the center, a kilometer deep pit. The crater just appeared, and within the crater, it was fiercely exposing fierce blood, like the **** fog, and it was filled with greed. "kill¡­¡­!" Qin Shi''s black robes are now exposed to the eyes of many powerful people. In an instant, Qin Palace¡¯s excitement screams: ¡°It¡¯s the palace owner! The palace owner really won! The palace owner did not let us down!¡± "Haha! Really the palace!" Qin Palace excitedly cheered. On the side of the palace, when he saw Qin Shi, he was instantly immersed in gloom, tens of thousands of strong, and his face was shrouded in fear. "Damn! The winner is actually him? Zhang Lianggong, actually defeated?" Many strong people can not believe. "Yu Gong, this time, you are dead!" Qin Gongqiang''s high-spirited sneer, many powerful people are now taking out the spirits. "Brothers, we have killed them! Qin Palace has already revive, we can''t fall behind!" Qin Palace is full of **** roar. Under the pressure of the Qin Palace, the face of the palace was extremely gloomy. In the front row, a few of the strongest players continued to retreat. However, the Qin Gong disciples did not impulsively, but waited for Qin Shi to order, but it is strange that Qin Shi stood alone in the tiankeng, surrounded by blood, but it was delayed, which made both sides wrinkled. Start your eyebrows. On the side of the palace, several high-ranking palace owners sang: "Qin Shixiaozi, you are really very powerful, Zhang Liang is also defeated in your hands, we are planting today, we must kill, you give a happy speech, What do you mean by now?" Several palace owners snorted, but Qin Shi still did not respond. The Lishu hesitated, then decided to step forward, but suddenly Chen Yuyu stopped the Lishu. "Don''t move!" Chen Hao suddenly sighed. "Well?" Li Shu smashed, and did not understand the look of Chen Hao. "Qin Shi, he is not right. Now he makes me feel very strange." Chen Yan said with a small stern voice: "It feels like it is in his body, there is a demon who controls him, now Qin Shi, fundamentally It is not Qin Shi that we are familiar with." Li Shuyun was in the fog, but he still paused. Lingzhu, Miaojiang, Mo Xingyu, including Ling Laozi, Qingyan and other strong people seem to feel Qin Shi''s wrong. The bloodyness of Qin Shi is not what ordinary humans should have. Qin Palace ~ www.novelhall.com ~ fell into a dead silence, the two sides are always quiet in the spot looking at the shadow of Qin Shi. Finally, on the side of the palace, some disciples couldn''t stand the tremendous pressure, screamed, and turned around to go crazy outside the Qin Palace. "You are going to die, you are going to die, I don''t want to die here!" The disciple screamed and screamed. boom! Rumble! Suddenly, as a fuse, the Qin Shi, which has never been moved, is finally moved. His blood is scattered with fierce light, like a wild beast, and a deafening killing exit is suddenly like a string. The arrow is generally a series of afterimages that appear directly behind the disciple. puff! Qin Shi¡¯s **** hand, without any tricks, actually directly penetrated the disciple¡¯s chest. The disciples were dying, and they all had unbelievable eyes. "Kill...!" Suddenly, Qin Shi Zhou has a thousand feet of blood, and instantly enveloped in the entire Qin Palace. v12 Chapter 1785: Leave this The tens of thousands of people in the Qin Palace were shocked at this time. During this period, no one could see the movement of Qin Shi. What they saw was just a residual image. It seemed like a horror. The disciple was directly attacked by Qin Shi. Wearing a chest. Qin Shi¡¯s means are extremely cruel, without any fancy. There are countless strong men in the palace, and this is like a ghostly fear. At this time, Qin Shi is like a beast in front of their eyes. "Good, strong..." "How is this possible? Just that person, I know him, he is the palace of the Millennium Palace, the strength of the small world, although not very strong, but the general situation is great, want to kill, at least have to pay Time, in the hands of this kid, is it directly killed by the second?" "Oh... this kid, he is not a human at all, he is Shura of hell." One side of the palace, completely messed up. At this time, on the Qin Palace side, Ling Zhu slightly brows, from Qin Shi''s body, let her feel very strange: "He, is he really Qin Shi?" Ling Laozi suddenly held down Lingzhu, the voice is extremely heavy: "Little girl, don''t rely on the front, this kid is not right, his strength is several times stronger than before, although I don''t know what is going on, but from this kid On the body, I feel a kind of suffocating pressure, that is, I, in his hands, are not sure, can block a move." "What? Grandpa, even you can''t stop him?" Ling Zhu couldn''t believe it. She knew the strength of Ling''s father. At the beginning, she played against the Zong Yuanzi for hundreds of rounds. "Well, if it is his current state, when I was in Sanqing Palace, I don''t think I need the Yuanshenzhu. With his blood, I can kill the entire resurrection of the Sanqing Palace." Ling Laozi said seriously. Lingzhu became sluggish, and her beauty was full of confusion and curiosity. More, it was distressed. She saw the endless vicissitudes and pains from Qin Shi face. "What did he experience on his body?" "Kill...!" At this time, Qin Shikou spit black clouds, blood gas rolling around him, like a fierce dragon. Qin Shili is in the bloody, such as a **** person, **** scatters different light. "kill!" puff! puff! puff! At this time, Qin Shi was almost crazy. His big hand slammed forward, and a blood-red claw clawed hard. Suddenly, a **** light shot, like a claw, suddenly caught Live in the throat of his sister-in-law. boom! Hundreds of martial arts powerhouses were killed in a moment, and they were directly corpses. At this time, Qin Shi was thunderous and suddenly shot like a powerful arrow. He licked his teeth and locked every disciple in the palace. All he had passed was a mess, a **** palace. Ten thousand strong, the lowest is the domain, at this time in the hands of Qin Shi, but like an ant, one after another by Qin Shi Zhou body blood pierce the throat, crushing the heart. Qin Shi¡¯s crazy arrogance, roaring, he is completely a killing machine at this time, killing one person, he will not pause, and immediately will kill the person closest to him, soon, his black robe, It has become blood red, and the cruel scene makes everyone scared. A few girls, at this time in the distance can not help but hold their mouths. "Qin Shi..." Chen Yumei whispered a red whisper. "Damn! What''s the matter with this kid? He wants to kill us all?" "We can''t sit still, we must unite, or we will all die here." Numerous powerful people in the palace were stunned and forced to unite under the power of Qin Shi. Nearly 100 elites gathered at this time. As for the domain The strong people in the environment have long been abandoned by them. At this time, a higher-ranking old man gnawed his teeth: "The Qin Palace Lord, we know that we did something wrong, but you are so too, it is too much too much? You will be punished." ¡± "Heavenly punishment?" Qin Shi reveals a sly smile: "kill!" puff! Suddenly, the higher-ranking old man was directly pierced through the heart by a red pistol formed by blood. boom! A strong powerhouse was once again killed from the hands of Qin Shi. "Bastard!" The rest of the äé Ç¿ Ç¿ µÉ µÉ µÉ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Ç¿ , Ç¿ Ç¿Really thought that you can win us? Start, let us kill him together!" "It¡¯s cracking!" "Deep sea dragon jade explosion!" "Aoyu Zhentian!" "Great compassion!" "Nine Stars Quenching Chain!" Nearly one hundred powerful players, at this moment, madly attacking Qin Shi¡¯s fierce attack, each martial art is the lowest martial art of reincarnation, and the martial arts is like a meteor-like madness bombing toward Qin Shi. Go on. In the sky, the moment turns into a different color. At this time, the strong people in the Qin Palace in the distance are all clenched fists, and hundreds of reincarnation martial arts from the strong borders? This kind of power, even if it is a situation, should be taboo? If this is to fall, the island of Qin Palace is not immediately crushed into pieces? However, under the worries of everyone, Qin Shi greeted the sky and the rain, and approached hundreds of powerful players on a slow, **** pace. It seems that there are countless martial arts on that day, and there is no such thing in his eyes. "ò÷ ò÷!" Qin Shi Yin evil sneer. Rumble! Hundreds of martial arts, at this time in the eyes of the public fierce squatting on Qin Shi. Every time, Qin Shi did not dodge, let these martial arts explode in Zhou, and produce a strong crackling sound. boom! In the end, a hundred martial arts gathered into a loud bang, and a piece of scorpio was destroyed into powder. The island of Qin Palace was directly smashed through a huge hole. When all the riots gradually calmed down, the 100 strong people in the palace whispered a surprise: "Is it successful? That kid, was it killed?" "It should be, if it is not dead, is he really a person?" On the side of the Qin Palace, it was also holding the breath, one by one showing a nervous look. "Oh!" Suddenly, in the ruins, there was a huge **** fog, and a boy slowly emerged from the **** fog. When I saw the boy, the hundred strong men of the palace were sinking. "Qin, Qin Shi?" Hundreds of strong men in the palace, all of them are completely stunned at this time, he can''t figure out, how did Qin Shi do it? Under the hundreds of reincarnation martial arts, can it be intact? They just saw it clearly, and those martial arts were really bombarded on Qin Shi. boom! boom! boom! In an instant, Qin Shi¡¯s body shape moved, ignoring those who were surprised by the sturdy palace, such as a thunder, his body was like a ghost, and there must be someone to die, a big hand, a grasp of a realm. The strong throat. Hey! The strong man was killed by the second on the spot. "Next, it''s your turn." Qin Shi is full of greedy killing, when the blood is crazy. "Run! Run! We are not his opponent at all." Finally, the defense line of the strongman of the palace was completely shattered, and now they only want to escape the claws of Qin Shi. "Run? You must die! Kill!" Qin Shi sneered at the roaring sound. At this time, his foot was forced to step on, and a thunder was heard. On a scorpio, there was a sudden burst of power bursting. Suddenly, a huge beam of light became a ray of light at this time. Everything was like Like the sharp sword, it pierces the hearts of hundreds of powerful people. Puff puff! In the blink of an eye, hundreds of powerful players were killed in the hands of Qin Shi. At this time, Qin Shi gradually became heavy. He stepped on the body of the tens of thousands of Qianggong strongmen, and his body was entangled with blood, which seemed to be in deep pain: "Ah!!!" Qin Shi clung to her head in a mad, painful roar. At this time, he seems to be trying to restrain himself, restraining himself from looking up in a certain direction. It is the direction of Qin Palace. "Qin Shi!" Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s painful appearance, Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but feel the soft snoring. boom! Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s body, like a current hit, violently trembled, and immediately, he was like a fierce demon, a pair of **** fierce at this time looking toward Chen Yu, locked. "Kill!" Qin Shi''s painful whistling, and immediately his body slammed out, like a string of arrows like Chen Hao rushed. Seeing this scene, Qin Palace side, many strong people are shocked. When they thought that the palace was destroyed, they should celebrate it. How did Qin Shi suddenly want to start Chen Hao? Lishu was also a big eye at this time, he hurriedly said: "Miyazhu! She is Chen Yujie!" "Damn! What is going on?" All Qin Gong disciples are clenching their fists. Chen Hao was staying at this moment, she felt the fierce suffocation approaching. boom! Suddenly, at this time, there was a glimmer of light in the ancient battlefield, and two illusions rushed out of it. boom! For example, the flower jade crosses into a strong shield of Xianshan, fiercely blocking the front of Qin Shi and sighing: "Qin Shi, are you crazy? You really want to do this?" "Kill!" Qin Shi couldn''t listen to it. If he had a punch, he would shatter the shield of Xianshan. boom! For example, the petite shadow was shaken out and slammed into the boulder. She couldn¡¯t help but scream: "Damn! You bastard!" "Kill!" Repulsed like a flower, Qin Shi once again flew toward Chen Hao. "Little guy, give me a hand!" boom! A huge fierce force fell, slamming the Qin stone in a swallowing of the sky, at this time, the demon landed. When I saw the demon, many of the strong men of the Qin Palace were shocked. They never knew the existence of the demon, and from the demon, they felt extremely uncomfortable and stressful. The demon did not talk nonsense with them at this time, and screamed: "If you don''t want to die, leave this quickly! The farther you go, the better!" ~: [About] delayed update Xiaoxuan''s recent state is not good, the evil lord is a more important plot, just wrote a chapter, all of which were deleted by his dissatisfaction. I am very sorry, about this Saturday update, the 0 o''clock chapter may not be for the time being. Updated, all unified to update at noon tomorrow. Hope to understand. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! v12 Chapter 1786: Painful departure [1st In the face of the sudden arrogance of the demon, many powerful people awakened back to God after a while. Although they did not know what Qin Shi had, but Qin Shi had just looked fierce, they had seen it, and they also saw it. Qin Shi is now completely out of control, and even Chen Yu will kill, continue to stay here, completely waiting for death. "Run! Run!" "Lishu, organize everyone, let everyone leave this orderly, we must let the Qin Palace to survive this robbery." When a large number of people evacuated, Chen Hao suddenly licked the pale red lips and faint. Li Shu frowned and turned back to think of what he said: "Sister, what are you going to do?" "I want to stay, I can''t leave him here." Chen Yu faintly said, but the voice was extremely decided. "Sister, no! Now the palace owner is completely out of order. If you stay here, you will be in danger." Lishu shook his head firmly against it. At this time, he also made up his mind: "If you have to stay here, I will let Ling Father will take you away." "You can''t take me away." Chen Yan smiled. At this time, in this troubled world, it seems that only her is the most calm. It seems that her beauty has always stopped at the place where Qin Shi is. It seems that as long as Qin Shi is there, No matter what you have, there is nothing to worry about. "Sister!" Lishu anxiously shouted. At this time, Chen Hao shook his head faintly, and the jade hand suddenly swayed a soft, and sent the book to the kilometer. "Li Shu, must help him through this robbery!" Chen Yu said faintly. Lishu was helplessly pinching his fists outside of the kilometer. He wanted to take Chen Hao out of here. He Chen took up his own world and completely excluded him. At this time, the Qin Palace is like a river, and a large number of people are constantly flying towards the island. Qin Shi was trapped in the devil''s swallowing sky, like a crazy roar in a cage. boom! boom! boom! Qin Shilei¡¯s fists are constantly squatting on the margin of the void. boom! Every time you attack, the emptiness of the sky is a violent turmoil. The demon is helpless at this time: "Damn! This kid is too strong now. With the power of that power, even the swallowing of the sky, there is no way to completely block him? If this continues, he will rush out sooner or later. By that time, the seven thousand sea palaces will flow into the same river." "What should I do now?" asked like a small, nervous face. The demon sighed a long sigh: "There is no way, now he can save him. Only he himself, I hope that this boy''s perseverance is strong enough to suppress the magic blood and the devil in the body. Otherwise, once the blood completely occupies his heavenly palace, The sea, he will live forever, and it is impossible to wake up." "Isn''t that said, Qin Shi will always be like this, into a cold-blooded killing machine?" Although the demon was very unwilling, he nodded: "It is true." This is not the most feared by the demon. What he is more worried about is that Qin Shiru really slaughtered the sea, fearing that it will attract those old monsters that are not born? In this sea area, there is also a fairy house. Like a flower, suddenly became silent, she looked at Qin Shi¡¯s painful face and suddenly appeared a few points, different from the past. At this moment, the flowers are gently said in the heart: "If I let you out, can you save him?" In the body of a flower, at this time, it was a laughter full of playfulness: "Oh, it¡¯s really a mystery, you actually talked to me actively? But there is no way, this kid, the same person, is a taboo in heaven and earth, plus In the past few times, the blood was reversed, and every time the anti-phagic was suppressed, it would make the blood more violent. Now this time, it has reached the limit, unless there is a miracle, otherwise this kid is not able to escape this time." "There is no other way?" "No, it¡¯s true that you swallow the sky. Now, no one can save him except himself. Even his ancestors are the same." For example, when she had a small face, she suddenly said coldly: "If, what happened to him, I will die and destroy the palace, no, destroy the group, wait until the time, you tell me, the group In what position." In the flower body, the voice couldn¡¯t help but smile: "Oh, it¡¯s a little girl who doesn¡¯t know how to be tall. Do you know how powerful the group is?" "I don''t care, if I can''t beat it, you can help me beat them." The voice was not sounding, and a pair of smart phoenix eyes suddenly opened at this moment, with a bit of interest looking toward Qin Shi. "The devil is the same body... Oh, the emperor, is this the way you find it? It''s a bit interesting." The demon has not changed like a flower, or he will be shocked. Once in the world, a mad woman who is stunned by a land will be in a flowery body. If it is in the past, the demon will surely perceive the subtle changes, but it is a pity that all his energy is now on Qin Shi. "Kid, hold on!" The evil devil gritted his teeth. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" At this time, Qin Shi blood red scorpion, suddenly turned up the brave light, then he squinted, suddenly quiet, and immediately, he slowly raised his hand from his palm In the heart, there was a dark black vortex. When the vortex appeared, the demons slammed like a current, and widened their eyes. boom! Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s fist was bombarded in the sky, and the dark black vortex was roaring out of a dark gold darkness. Hey! When the darkness came out, there was a sudden crack in the margin of the emptiness of the sky. Immediately, the cracks, like countless snakes, spread wildly toward the eight sides, and eventually spread to a hundred meters, like a huge spider web. . At this time, Qin Shi was fierce and a punch. The emptiness of the sky that had been squandered was actually scattered by Qin Shisheng. puff! The swallowing of the sky was broken, the demon face suddenly changed suddenly, and a dark black magic blood was ejected by him. The swallowing of the sky was shattered, and the demons suddenly suffered a strong counterattack, and the ghosts were extremely blurred at this time. The demon is shocked and looks at Qin Shi. You must know that in the past tens of thousands of years, no one in the ancient times could break his swallowing sky. In addition to covering the sky, the two are opposite each other. "Kill!" Broken down the sky, Qin Shi swayed, **** and fiercely looking into the distance, when the many powerful members of the Qin Palace have been retired, the first to be locked by him is Chen Hao. boom! Qin Shi¡¯s foot was smashed, and the figure disappeared directly from the place. As a shell, it rushed to Chen Hao. Upon seeing it, the demon was shocked: "How is this little girl still here!" "Little girl! Run! He is now controlled by the demons, he doesn''t know you at all!" The demon screamed. However, the demon knows that Chen Hao can''t escape at this time, and does not say that Chen Yu is only a minor in the field of cultivation. Qin Shi is now in such a state as Zong Yuanzi, and there is nowhere to escape. Qin The current state of the stone is too invincible. The demon clenched his fists, and he screamed at Qin Shi: "Little bastard! If you kill her, you will regret it!" Qin Shi did not hear the words of the demon. "Damn!" The evil spirit sinks to the bottom, when he is finally angry, and the endless darkness surges from him. boom! Qin Shi Meng rushed forward, like a cheetah hunting on the grassland, the claws grabbed the neck of Chen Yubai, tightened the throat of Chen Yu, and violently launched the kilometer to go, will Chen Hao''s delicate body, ºÝThe dragonfly was on a hill. boom! That hill was blasted at this time. "Sister! Dad!" Lishu and the people of Qin Palace were surprised at the moment. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Qin Shi pressed Chen Hao on the cliff, and the mouth spurted thick blood from time to time. "Qin Shi! If you dare to kill her, I must not let you die!" Luo Yan was red-eyed. A few people in Lishu are squeezing their fists: "Miyak! Don''t! Chen Yujie, paying too much for you." "Kid, you killed her, you will regret for the rest of your life!" The demon is also angry in the distance. Qin Shi was indifferent, and the other claws gathered in the cold light and stabbed Chen Hao. "No!" Many of the strongest people in the Qin Palace. However, in the snoring, Chen Hao¡¯s face was pale. Under Qin Shi¡¯s claws, her breathing had changed rapidly, but she suddenly showed a warm smile. There was no fear in her smart beauty. Instead, it is full of deep love, she should be, the most calm in the audience, she has been quietly looking at Qin Shi, looking at the claws that approached her, was suddenly at this time suddenly extended the jade hand, will Qin Shi Hold in your arms. "Stone, if you kill me, you can get rid of it, then let it go." Chen Hao smiled with tears in her tears. She said softly: "You are so simple, you are carrying so much pressure, I don''t want you to be so painful... kill me." The audience, then suddenly quiet down, looking at Chen Hao can sing love can not help but red eyes. Chen Yu¡¯s pair of Qin Shi really loves the bones, and loves to lose oneself and lose everything. "Qin Shi, you just remember, in this life, there is a woman who has always loved you, called Chen Hao, who loves you without regrets." Chen Yu smiled and closed his eyes. For a moment, the silence of the whole scene was dead, and everyone was holding their breath at this time. However, half a ring Chen Hao''s eyebrows suddenly burst into a cluster. The pain in her imagination did not come. Her beauty was slowly opened, and she saw Qin Shi''s claws and paused in her chest. The position of the square inch was suddenly entangled by a touch of golden soul light and stopped. boom! Suddenly, a loud and loud noise, the golden soul light worked hard, and finally changed the direction of the claws, hitting the hill on the crash. Rumble! The hill with a height of a kilometer was actually smashed through a huge hole more than 100 meters. "Is the soul of that kid?" Seeing this scene, the demon first breathed a sigh of relief, but after a moment he stunned and slammed Chen Hao from the hands of Qin Shi. "Demon... help me take care of her...!" In Qin Shi''s teeth, he spit out a few words. boom! The sound fell, Qin Shi¡¯s painful screams, and his body slammed into the sky. v12 Chapter 1787: Go to the palace Qin Shi is like this, in the eyes of the public, it turns into blood and disappears in place. ????? After a long time, the tens of thousands of strong people in the Qin Palace returned to God, but still have a lingering sigh of relief. Just, what did you see? Is that kind of ferocious power really humans able to achieve? Qin Shi and the demons, like the Thunder of several times, touched the eyes of the people in the Qin Palace. They were completely fighting with the gods, and their strength could not be captured even by the afterimage. "Sister!" Lishu rushed to Chen Hao very quickly, holding Chen Hao. "Are you okay, dare?" 6 Peng was also worried. Under the care of everyone, Chen Yumei gradually came back to God. Immediately, her face was tight and she couldn¡¯t care for everyone. She just wanted to get up and chase in the direction of Qin Shi¡¯s departure. The demon suddenly reached out and stopped her. The demon faintly said: "Don''t chase, useless, you can stop him once, because he has you in his heart. At the last moment, his soul forcibly captures the mind and transforms it into a soul. It didn''t kill you, but just that time, his soul must have been seriously injured. If there is another time, you will be killed." "Predecessors, what is going on here?" Chen Yuhong asked with an eye. The demon is indulged, there is no explanation, and it is accurate to say that he does not know how to explain it. Is it necessary to tell everyone the truth of Qin Shi¡¯s undevil? Obviously, that is impossible. No matter where it is, the demons and the same body will be besieged by the heavens and the earth. When it comes out in the human world, it is now the same in the Seven Thousand Seas. Once the Qin Shiren''s identity is exposed. Then, the Seven Thousand Sea Palace will definitely kill him. It is very likely that the power of Xianfu will also appear. In the human world, it is the fog of the sky. All this is facilitated by the Emperor. The fog will naturally not be used by Qin Shi. But in this seven thousand sea palace, it may not be the same, the demons and the same body will surely alarm the pursuit of the power of Xianfu. Once Xianfu hands-on, Qin Shi is in danger. The demon sighed a little, and the magic eyes flashed for a few minutes. "People, Fufeng, is this the result you want to see?" The demon is angry, because he is very clear, Qin Shi will become what it is today, all of them are made by the Emperor, all this is due to At the beginning, the emperor was caused by the darkness left in the Tianchi of the red and ridiculous jungle. "I hope that kid, I can control this power, otherwise, I am afraid that it is the life, and there is no ability to save him." The demon sighed, and then his body suddenly looked far away, at this time he also left the Qin Palace. Fly in the direction of the Dragon House. Qin Shi''s current state, he must go to the dragon to ask to understand, is also within the life, if so, how to deal with it. The demon left, and the Qin Palace fell into a long dead silence. Chen Hao''s small handcuffs are tight, and her beauty suddenly flashes. "Qin Shi, don''t be afraid, life and death, I will accompany you." Chen Yu whispered in the bottom of his heart. The Qin Palace battle, spread like a virus throughout the seven thousand sea palace, the tens of thousands of strong people in the palace have been killed in the Qin Palace, which is a sensation in the seven thousand sea palace, all the strong in the sea palace They were all full of shocks. Immediately, those who went to the palace of the palace, they were secretly flustered. They were afraid that Qin Palace would look for them. They all declared that they had withdrawn from the Qinmen Gate and prepared for a gift. They wanted to ask the Qin Palace for forgiveness. The palace owner visited the door. It is a pity that the Qin Palace was later in the closed palace, and any outsiders were gone, so that all the sea palaces had closed their doors. ...... Seven thousand sea palaces, inside a dark strait. Boom! In the strait, a series of blasting sounds constantly, a teenager is here in a five-minded, painful roar, his fists are constantly blasting, every time he will set off a shocking wave, a moment, a continuous strait, it is destroyed ruins. After Chen Yu once, Qin Shi has slightly restored his mind and made a lot of magic blood pressure, but the blood does not seem to be reconciled. It is still in the constant difficulty of Qin Shitian Palace, the second body, constantly robbing Qin. The dominance of the stone body. "Ah!!!" Qin Shi¡¯s painful roar. call out! At this time, Qin Shi Meng burst out of the canyon, approaching the other end of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. Qin Shi is extremely fast, and the wheezing room is full of anger, and everything that passes through is not full of blood. Soon, Qin Shi approached a sea palace under the Qin Gate, which made him stop. "Kid, who are you?" Qin Shi¡¯s blood is too strong. Just as soon as he approached the Hai Palace, he was alarmed. In the Nahai Palace, countless strong men poured out, and even the palace owners appeared in person, carefully looking at the blood shadow Qin Shi. "In the next Star Palace: Can Star, I don''t know if you are...? What happened to my Star Palace?" "Don''t want to die, tell me where is the palace?" Qin Shi is almost full of power, hoarse. "ä鹬?" Can Xing''s old face is slightly sinking. How is he also the head of the first house, when was he threatened by others? "Hello, your tone, is it too big?" Can''s gloomy road, although he can detect that Qin Shi''s strength is not bad, the blood of a entanglement is very ferocious, but his dignity as the palace owner Can not be lost. "Speak nonsense! Find death!" call out! Suddenly, Qin Shi disappeared from the place. When he appeared again, a series of blood shadows, like sharp sharp knives, directly pierced the heart of Can. boom! Can''t even sing a singer, and it became a cold body. The degree of Qin Shi is too fast. After a long time, the strong man of the Xingyi Palace returned to God, and immediately his eyes turned pale and fierce. "Little bastard, can you kill my palace owner? I want your life!" Numerous strongmen in the Xingyi Palace screamed at this moment, the sharp knife in the hand, crazy waving toward Qin Shi. "Kill!" Qin Shi indifferently glanced around the circle, the blood gas was once again uncontrolled by the dragon, and the beasts that broke out of the cage went to the square, and there were thousands of blood in the back of Qin Shi. Like a snake, it is madly smashed toward the mighty star. Puff puff! For a moment, the whole star-shaped palace blood flows into the river. boom! In the gasping place, Xingyi Palace was destroyed by Qin Shisheng and became a ruin burning with **** flames. If Can Star sees this scene, it will definitely die, and will regret to provoke Qin Shi. Just anyone can expect that a sea palace ranked about 100 will be destroyed by one person? And it''s so easy? Killing the Xingyi Palace, there is no slight emotional flow in the blood of Qin Shi. Immediately, his body shape has not stopped for a while, and he continues to approach the other end of the sea. Although Qin Shi did not know where the palace was, but he knew it, he knew that it was in the opposite direction of the Qin Palace, so he moved in that direction and crossed the central boundary of the sea. In this sea, he was relying on it. Destroy the Haimen of Qinmen. Along the way, Qin Shi will stop at a sea palace and ask two questions first. First, is it affiliated with Qinmen, and second, where is the palace. All the affiliated Qinmen Gates were unable to escape the claws of Qin Shi, and one after another was destroyed. At this time, Qin Shi, a person, is like Shura, wherever he passes, the corpse is everywhere. This news was also spread very quickly in the Qinmen Gate. There was a madman who directly killed the Qinmen Gate by his own power. The most terrifying thing is that so far, no one has been able to block Qin Shiyi. Recruitment, in the hands of Qin Shi, whether you are a small world, or a big environment, as long as Qin Shi wants to kill you, all is a stroke. Killing more than a dozen sea palaces, Qin Shi seems to have lost patience, and the blood around him is more violent. Staying on a sea palace, Qin Shi did not give the other party a chance to talk nonsense, directly said: "Almost tell me where the palace is, or die." The lessons of more than a dozen sea palaces finally made Qinmenmen aware of the danger and horror of Qin Shi. In their view, Qin Shi is not a human being at all, but an out-and-out demon. When the sea palace saw Qin Shi, there was no dignity of the main house, and the body was constantly shaking. "I said, I said, don''t kill me." The palace owner has no bones. A few elders looked gloomy and yelled: "The palace owner can''t say, if you say it, the palace will not let us go." puff! puff! puff! However, in the next second, several elders who opened the mouth directly turned into a pool of blood, and there was no whole body left under the blood of Qin Shi. "Say!" Qin Shi¡¯s voice was cold and cold. The main skeleton of the palace is stunned, and the emperor idiots are secretly concealed in his heart. Although he also knows that he exposes the position of the palace, the palace will not let him go, but he does not say now, this madman will certainly kill him. He is a dead man, he does not want to offend the madman, and then, after telling the position of the madman, the palace can still exist, both said. This madman is not a human at all. "In the southwest, there is a suspended temple called the palace. You can see it when you are near. There are forty-nine sea palaces in the vicinity of the palace." The palace is honest. Representation. Qin Shi was satisfied with the point: "Southwest?" The head of the palace slammed his head and said in a slang: "Hello, I have already told you where the palace is, can you let us go?" "Let you let me go?" Qin Shisen sneered: "When you choose to join the Qinmen Gate is destined to be destroyed." The head of the palace was horrified and staring, and looked angry at Qin Shi. boom! However, without waiting for him to open, a blood gas directly pierced his heart. Rumble! In the next second, a mountain of shaking was shaken, and a sea palace was directly ruined. In the ruins, Qin Shi was surrounded by blood gas, blood gas changed into a blood wing behind him, **** and gloomy looking toward the southwest. "ä鹬! You don''t want me to live, I will die to accompany you to bury!" Qin Shi made up his mind, in any case, this time will destroy the palace. call out! Qin Shi''s body shape exploded again, like the thunder of the sky, and flew in the direction of the southwest. What is left is only a breath of blood. v12 Chapter 1788: Killed Ming Xuan out Qin Shi quickly shuttled in the sea and swept southwest. The richer the blood in his body, the vibration of the blood wing of the back will cause the sea to line up on both sides. The former palace of the sea palace did not lie. After the semi-column incense, Qin Shi saw that forty-nine stepped sea palaces floated into the distance, and above the forty-nine sea palaces were suspended. The high seas of the sea palace, such as the stars holding the moon, are extremely magnificent. On the sea palace, Qionglou Yuyu, surrounded by clouds, is like a fairyland, but it is a pity that those clouds are not white, and the darkness of the suffocating air gives a strange and gloomy gap. Just above the sea palace is a The temple is made of black jade, and there is a pearl on the Temple of Heaven. Above is a **** fog accompanied by **** runes. Away from a distance, Qin Shi **** flickering a strong suffocation. "Sure enough, it is a group!" Qin Shi¡¯s sneer, the blood is becoming more cold, and the blood in the body is more arrogant with the runes of the group. Almost, Qin Shi¡¯s mind was completely swallowed up. "Bastard, you want me to be the flesh, it is best to give me a little quiet, you want to kill, enter the forty-nine house, just kill you, now, give me the truth! Otherwise, I am self-igniting, nor Will leave you in this world!" Qin Shi threatened, that blood seems to be really weakened by scruples, Qin Shi this use the soul to block the blood of the Heavenly Palace, the gold pattern is forcibly suppressed in the blood. call out! The **** wing of the back was shocked, and Qin Shi suddenly turned into a **** cloud and blasted toward the direction of the palace. The blood of Qin Shiru¡¯s body changed into a **** cloud, and the sky was covered in the forty-nine palaces from the sky, making it dark and dark. Give people a illusion that the black cloud is crushing the city. Soon, in the forty-nine palaces, there are strong people who perceive this scene. Many strong people feel that the aggressive blood is careful. "A terrible power..." In the forty-nine palaces, countless strong men rushed into the air. At this time, several palace masters were united in front of Qin Shi, and the cold road said: "Where are you, the Qin Palace is forbidden, and the smugglers are innocent!" "By you guys want to kill me too? Ming Xuan old dog rolled out, almost the same." Qin Shi sneered. Immediately, in many strong believes that several monks can make Qin Shi know when it is difficult to retreat, Qin Shi''s degree is not reduced, and the blood shadow suddenly changes into hundreds of claws, rushing to those strong crazy Caught. boom! boom! boom! In a moment, there are dozens of powerful people who have been cut off their throats. Seeing this scene, forty-nine palace owners are frowning, and their faces are extremely gloomy. "Who is your lord, what kind of grievances do you have with Qinmen?" A highly respected old man bit his teeth. This old man really can''t figure it out. In his opinion, the palace is now in the position of the seven thousand sea palaces. It is too late for ordinary people to make a good date. This madman knows the palace, but is more unscrupulous. Moreover, this strength is far beyond his imagination. This old man used to be able to deal with Zong Yuanzi, but now he has a vague feeling, Zong Yuanzi, in front of this madman, even a fart is not counted. The old man couldn¡¯t figure out the murmur: "When the Seven Thousand Seas Palace, when did such a enchanting?" "Destroy the Qinmen, by this name alone, it is supposed to be killed." Qin Shi coldly said. "He, is Qin Shi?" Suddenly, someone saw the angular face through the thick blood, and even screamed. When I heard the words Qin Shi, the forty-nine palaces were all horrified, and forty-nine palace owners were all looking at the strange Qin Shishi. The word Qin Shi has already become a god-like name in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. Especially after the surrounding Shifang Temple and the Sanqing Palace annihilation, Qin Shi¡¯s reputation is extremely loud in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. What''s more, now that Qinmen Gate is destroyed, this is the opposite of Qin Palace. It can be said that Qin Shi has already been their deadly enemy. They saw Qin Shi here, and naturally understand the meaning of Qin Shi. Forty-nine palace owners suddenly changed their faces. Tieqing, at this time they finally understood why the **** shadows passed, and all the affiliated sea palaces that destroyed the Qinmen did not survive. "Really the kid, how could he appear here?" At this time, a few gloomy roads that the palace owner could not understand. "What is he going to do here? This bastard, is it because you want to fight against our entire Qinmen Gate by your own strength?" "Hurricane, this is impossible, we destroy the Qinmen, forty-nine even the Zhuhai Palace, the strong as the cloud does not say, in the palace, but there are still some powers, as long as they shot, this kid will die. ¡± "No matter what, stop him first, can''t let him enter the forty-nine house." Forty-nine palace owners glanced at each other, and they exchanged their eyes and made up their minds. Qin stone looks indifferent, like Shura, he overlooks the people below. At this time, in his view, these so-called palace owners are no different from the ants. Although the blood is back, the blood is fighting with him, but he has to admit that Qin Shi¡¯s strength is extremely strong under this blood. I am not sure what level I am, but I am sure that it is at least the boundary, and he is confident that he will fight with Ming Xuan based on his current state. "Let''s join you." Qin Shi said. Forty-nine of the palace owners are the top masters of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. When they were seen as light, they became extremely angry. "Drink, a arrogant thief, I would like to meet you and see if you are as evil as the rumor said." At this time, a burly middle-aged foot stepped, and a sea area was trembled. There was a tremor, and the land under his feet suddenly rose out of a hill, fiercely heading toward Qin Shi. When the hill came out, a void became thin, and many of the forty-nine palaces were holding their breath. "It''s a void mountain, this trick is a peerless martial art, this kid should not be easily blocked." The forty-nine palace''s strongman showed a smirk. "Well, hey! Let this kid know today, what is the height of the sky, even dare to come to my palace alone, find death!" However, in the ridicule of the forty-nine powers, Qin Shi looked at the seemingly vulgar mountain, but the expression was not the slightest fluctuation, not hiding, it seems that the mountain is in his eyes, the same as the virtual . "Well? He doesn''t even hide?" The strongman of the Forty-nine House frowned. "Is it impossible to be stupid? This blow, even if Zong Yuanzi is alive, will it be seriously injured if it is blocked?" "This is exactly the case. If this kills him, then the seven thousand sea palaces will be our hegemony." boom! Suddenly a loud noise, the rising mountain body bombarded on Qin Shi, seeing the strongest of the forty-nine palaces in this scene are showing joy. However, in the next second, their look is solidified, and the original color is gradually gloomy, pale and colorless like iron, and full of horror under the eyes: "How is this possible?" I saw that under the impact of the mountain, bursts of sound, Qin Shi¡¯s air seemed to be shattered and turned into a vacuum zone, but the mountain suddenly suddenly hit the end of the world, and could no longer grow forward. One inch, Qin Shi did not move with his hands, his hands were always behind him, one foot, all the blood, fiercely stepping over the mountain. boom! That awesome kilometer giant mountain was actually crushed by Qin Shi¡¯s foot, and it seemed to be split by a lightning bolt from the middle. Rumble! The mountain suddenly became a powder. "On this point?" Qin Shi **** in the thick murderous, immediately he showed a smile of sinister evil: "To be so, then you die." puff! A sharp blood light changes into a knife, and the empty void is the heart that pierces the burly man. Spike, absolute spike. The strongest of the forty-nine palaces was finally gloomy, and they realized that Qin Shi was strong. "This kid... is terrible, we are not his opponent at all." "What should we do now?" "Notify the palace, unless there are a few shots, or we will only wait for death." The forty-nine palace strong bite. Qin Shi fell indifferently under the **** air, and he gently stepped into the ruins, slowly approaching everyone. Every time Qin Shi went further, the strongest of the forty-nine palaces was a step back from the collective. It seems that at this time, Qin Shi, like the **** of death, is close to a point and will be dead. "Boy, I really didn''t think, how dare you come to my palace alone?" At this moment, suddenly a sharp drink rang from the air above the nine. At this time, a dark shadow of the shadows fell, and when the virtual shadow was seen, the forty-nine strong man was surprised. "It''s a wind madman!" "I didn''t expect The wind mad predecessors actually shot themselves? Oh, this kid, this time is dead." The forty-nine palace''s strongest people saw the illusion of breath, and they immediately became stunned. Fierce. The strength of the wind mad, no one knows the forty-nine palaces, but they are clear, the wind madness is the same as Mingxuan, the strong from that power, is absolutely bounded by the realm, what is the sect, in the wind mad In front of them, they are vulnerable. In their view, Qin Shi is no matter how strong it is, and it is impossible to win the wind madness. In the face of the wind madness, Qin Shi has only been killed by the spike. Seeing the wind madness, Qin Shi¡¯s footsteps were also paused. The sudden surge of blood in the **** violent murder. Even a moment, Qin Shi almost lost completely again. He said coldly: ¡°You are not my opponent, let Ming Xuan rolled out." The wind screamed, and the corner of the mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. This Qin Shi is clearly playing a face. The wind is mad, he also sees the strangeness of Qin Shi, but he does not know what the reason is, his gloomy road: "Boy, you are too arrogant, swallowing the demon is not by your side, just rely on you, and want to see Ming Xuan Temple Lord?" Qin Shi shook his head without hesitation: "There is a lot of nonsense. Since Ming Xuan refused to come out, I will destroy your forty-nine palaces and continue to kill Ming Xuan." v12 Chapter 1789: War mad Qin Shi¡¯s voice was extremely cold, and then his body was full of blood and arrogance, just like the demon that climbed out of the nine secluded. I noticed the yin and evil blood, the wind and the madness of the sword, the old face became severe, and the strength of his position, naturally can see the strangeness of Qin Shi, from Qin Shi, let him feel a very strong sense of crisis "Zizi, although I don''t know what is going on in your body, but if I guess it is good, you can''t control this power in your body, and your current mentality is also vague. This power seems to be Devouring you." "Yeah, that''s right, but what about it?" Qin Shi admitted it directly, and immediately he laughed at the evil spirit: "This power has turned me back, and I will become a murderous demon. At that time, I Just kill your palace, and the running dogs of your group." "Hurricane!" Wind madness is finally unbearable, then his foot slammed, his body slammed out, and instantly formed a sharp wind in the wind madness, each of them is like a sharp sword, even the space Can be cut off, crazy towards Qin Shi approaching. Hey! In the face of crazy swords, Qin Shi¡¯s blood claws are firmly gripped, and a series of electric light flints suddenly appear in the space. The blood and swords are colliding in the air. Every collision is to break a space and let A good space shattered, and that empty place, but it seems that there are thousands of troops and horses in the confrontation. Every collision makes the heavens and the earth chaotic, and it becomes extremely sinister. However, people with discerning eyes can see that the sword and the blood are not between the courts, the blood is obviously prevailing, and the swordsmanship has been playing against the wind, and a series of swords are directly shattered, and the earth of the eight sides will be broken. Cut off. The wind and the old face became extraordinarily gloomy. At this time, he took a deep breath and suddenly raised one hand and turned into a terrible force. Immediately, if the figure was ghostly, he passed through the blood and slammed into the front of Qin Shi. A sharp silver sleeve sword appeared out of thin air, and it was stabbed at the throat of Qin Shi. Qin Shi fiercely frowned, a touch of cool air rose from the back, from the sleeve sword actually let Qin Shi feel a strong death atmosphere. "This power is the power of the world of the world?" Qin Shi stared at the sleeve of the sword, not very sharp, but it seems to have a world, bringing Qin Shi a strong oppression. Qin Shi fiercely bite his lips, **** smell fainted in his mouth, which made him mention a few spirits, and his body flashed to the left, leaving a shadow. boom! Qin Shigang just opened, his shadow was penetrated by the wind mad sleeve sword. With the spine of the sleeve sword, a huge stone outside the kilometer broke, leaving a very smooth gap in the center. , into a small hole, has always penetrated the boulder. Qin Shi Yuguang saw that the gap sucked the air, just the power of the sword can be imagined, if the hit is Qin Shi throat, I am afraid that Qin Shi is dead, the power of this sword, Qin Shi dare If the Zongyuanzi is resurrected, it will be killed by the second. Qin Shi began to rejoice that he chose to dodge, not resist. Although this sword does not require his life, it is inevitable that serious injuries will be inevitable. In that case, in his current situation, the blood in the body will be paralyzed. Desperate and completely take away his mind. "Kid, I see you can avoid my swords." The wind mad sword front turned, and the vertical direction once again turned to the Qin Shi, the sword light shimmered, feeling like the vast river of the universe, very heavy, Soon from Jianguang, there are countless stars exploding and changing into sharp swords. "Escape a sword, it is enough!" Qin Shi screamed, and then he waved his hand, thousands of **** gathering in the hands of Qin Shi. Under the confluence of blood gas, a scarlet blood sword is condensed out, giving people a kind of suppression of the same in the blood, the scarlet blood sword comes out, Qin Shi forcefully meets the wind. boom! Hey! "The blood of the sword is no trace!" Qin Shi''s body shape turned, like a gyro, a rich and colorful **** sword light is a smashing out of the world. Under the guise of blood, Qin Shi displayed no blood and no blood, and even the blood was not used. All of them were used by him. Although the blood was in the back, he was his blood, dark red **** sword. The light hits directly on the windy mad chest. boom! The wind mad old face was amazed, and in the huge **** light, it was tens of thousands of meters. The squatting squatting on a hill with a height of a kilometer, the mountain of that hill was so violent, rolling down huge Crushed stone. When the mountain gradually calmed down, the old face of the wind was sullen, and there was a slap in the chest, but the blood of the bone was deeply visible. The black blood was constantly flowing outwards. He slammed to Qin Shi: "Bastard, How dare you hurt me?" "I said, you are not my opponent. If you don''t want to die, let Ming Xuan roll out." Qin Shi is like a **** person in a **** atmosphere. In his blood, he always flashes the blood of course. The wind screamed at the corner of the mouth, Qin Shi said yes, from just a few times to fight down, the wind mad from Qin Shi, felt a great threat, at least the current situation, he absolutely can not kill Qin Shi, it is likely Lost a little life. The wind is mad and gloomy to Qin Shi: "I really can''t figure out, obviously I don''t have the atmosphere of swallowing the demon, why can you bring me the oppression of the blood?" "Because in my body, there is a blood that swallows the sky." Qin Shi did not hide the faint road. "What?" The wind screamed and stunned. His magic eyes flashed in the eyes and fierce murderous anger glared at Qin Shi: "Boy, you have merged the magic blood of the swallowing demon statue? Are you a demonic body?" "Well, yes, you just said that stock, the power that I can''t control, is the magic blood in my body." Qin Shi did not hide the wind madness, because he knew that this kind of thing can''t be concealed, his own demons are the same thing, Already in the human world, the devil world spread, the two circles of the devil, are trying to kill themselves and then fast. "I didn''t expect it, how dare you touch this world?" The wind is cold and cold. The demons are the same, not only the human desire to kill, but the demons also do not allow this kind of heterogeneity. Qin Shi does not care, he has long been indifferent, between this world, he has long been used to loneliness, he is afraid, this is the most lonely race in this world, why use race to describe, because he himself, do not know whether he is a human or a devil , ò÷ ants, there are still ethnic groups, but today, he is not, he is not demon, the world is different. But what about that? This day, yell at me, how about I am against the sky? Qin Shi had long ignored these. At this time, Qin Shi looked cold and mad. He was not sure if he could survive this robbery, so he must kill the palace today. "Kid, I admit, your strength is really strong now, but I can kill you." "Kill me? By you?" Qin Shi shook his head in disdain: "I said, Ming Xuan''s old dog''s life, I still have to take it today, let alone a small dog?" "Then you try!" The wind snarled, and his body suddenly expanded, and there was a sigh of relief in his pores. Soon, he became a huge black ball of light, which would be a kilometer-high hill. It¡¯s all shrouded. Looking at that scene, the strongmen of the forty-nine palaces were all stunned, and they felt the fierceness from the black ball of light. Qin Shi is naturally a lot. He knows that the wind madness is demonizing. He has not shot to interrupt the wind madness. In his opinion, no matter what kind of moves the wind madness uses, it is already a dead person. After a while, the black ball of light gradually dissipated, and then a hill disappeared out of thin air? Instead, there is a troll with only a kilometer of laughter. There are six eyes on the eyebrows, four arms and eight legs. The back has twelve magic wings. The length is extremely fierce. Like the devil described in the ancient book, it looks ugly. And horrible, when the wind is maddening, the wind screams: "Kid, I want you to die!" "Is this the ability?" At this time, the forty-nine palace powerhouses were shocked. They had never seen the creatures of wind madness, but Qin Shi was extremely calm. Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s body shape moved, and the blood wing behind him stunned, causing a hurricane. Then there was a series of thunderous lightning sounds. Qin Shi was like a thunder, and it appeared in front of the wind and madness like a hill. At this time in front of the wind madness, Qin Shi appeared extremely small, but he was very calm, giving a kind of Taishan collapse in front, and the surface does not change the color of the slope, accurately, it is the blood shadow, very calm. Seeing Qin Shi approaching himself at this time, the wind madness was first shocked, showing a sly smile: "Oh, little hybrid, you are looking for death, you dare to take the initiative to send it?" "Six-armed mountain crash!" Wind screams His six magic arms overlap each other at this time, one hit and then one hit, as each hit falls, as if the power is superimposed, eventually as if When the meteorite-like giant punches are squatting down the Qin Shi, there are tens of thousands of tons of weight, and even the air is shattered, and the squatting faces the Qin Shi. "Oh...!" In an instant, the strongest of the forty-nine palaces are holding their breath. From the big fist, let them see death as if they were squatting, it¡¯s a border, they will be spiked. Right? That punch is too heavy. The strongest of the forty-nine palaces are all excited. The look of Qin Shi seems to be looking forward to seeing Qin Shi being killed. boom! However, Qin Shi¡¯s contempt looked at the giant fist. The blood wing of his back suddenly gathered into a scarlet vortex, like a reddish galaxy. From that vortex, a huge blood palm suddenly emerged. , fiercely grabbed this punch of the volley. boom! Suddenly, an endless stream of air suddenly slammed open, and the mountains and rivers fell into the sea. The ground beneath the Qinshi suddenly shattered and sag, and it became a deep pit with a depth of tens of thousands of meters. The seawater was scattered. In the same place as a vacuum. v12 Chapter 1790: 7 main halls The strongmen of the forty-nine house are nervous with this heavy blow. They can''t imagine that under the punch of destroying the earth, some people will survive. If they survive, they must not be human. They are So identified. ?? "That kid must have died." "Well, it is estimated that there are no bones left, so the seven thousand sea palaces are the world where I destroy the Qinmen." The forty-nine palace powerhouses have begun to celebrate. However, among the wolves, the wind and the madness of the hills are fierce, and the brows of the wind are suddenly wrinkled, because he can clearly feel that the punch has not fallen, but in the middle, it seems Strike on an indestructible iron plate, a strong numbness like a current, spread throughout the arm, he condensed and looked incredulously into the blood. I saw it in the void, a dark red giant like a worm, completely wrapped his fist, under the giant hand, Qin Shi''s thin figure is faintly visible, even the square inch did not move. "You, you, how is this possible?" Wind madness was finally screaming, and it was the cultivation of his realm. He was also shocked by Qin Shi. Qin Shi looked up indifferently, and he taunted and sneered: "I said, you are not my opponent. I have been playing with you for so long. Since Ming Xuan is not ready to come out, it seems that he is not ready to save you. Anyway, then you have no meaning to live." Qin Shi¡¯s voice was extremely cold, just like the death sentence. At this time, his body suddenly looked forward. From his blood claws, he entangled the power of the dragon and the phoenix. In the blood, he looked very glaring. Suddenly, the wind was staggered, and Qin Shi¡¯s fist was bombarded like a cannonball on the wind. boom! In the eyes of everyone, the huge body that could not be shaken was suddenly trembled after the fall of Qin Shi¡¯s fist. The wind madness and the more than the magic body actually flew directly from the ground, lost the center of gravity, and fell sharply. Fly out. Rumble! The huge body of the wind madness fell directly into a sea palace, and the huge body smashed its sea palace into powder. This sudden drop before and after, the forty-nine palaces of the strong are all like the blue sky, the joy that has not yet risen, suddenly become rigid, and vice versa. Wind mad, actually lost? The innumerable strongmen of the Forty-nine House are full of shock. In their view, the wind madness is impossible to defeat. The wind madness is the boundary. Qin Shi is just the boundary. How is this possible? Shouldn''t it be, Qin Shi was spiked? Qin Shizhen¡¯s glance at the forty-nine sea palaces suddenly frowned. A smattering of blood, at this time, just like a poisonous snake, he is approaching his Heavenly Palace. "Damn! Is that just a punch?" Qin Shi''s gloomy cold road, just a punch of the wind, Qin Shi is not without damage, but he did not show it, block the punch, Qin Shi use Too much blood, causing the body''s magic blood to boil, is rushing to capture his Heavenly Palace: "This way, I can''t hold on for a long time, I will get out of control again! No, you must kill Mingxuan old dog before this!" The roar of Qin Shiru¡¯s beast, **** like a slashing knife, suddenly fell on the forty-nine house of the strong. At this time, Qin Shi''s body blood increased sharply, Qin Shiru was a **** person, and his body shape continued to flash, such as a teleportation. Instead, he was locked by the forty-nine palace powerhouses, all of which were clawed out, not pinched. Broken throat, it is to pierce the heart, in short, a blow will kill. Qin Shiru is like a thunder. In the forty-nine palaces after the wind and mad defeat, no one can block the Qin Shi under the blood shadow. Qin Shi is exactly like a killing machine. He walks fast in the **** sea. Wherever he goes, the corpse is everywhere. "The old dog, but it is so suffocating, if this is the case, I will destroy the forty-nine palaces one by one." Qin Shibing cold road, then he waved his hand, the blood is turned into a thousand stars, Like a **** red meteor shower, a ferocious bombing of a sea palace into a ruin. At the end of a stone, Qin Shi¡¯s tiptoe is a step toward the second seat. "Kids! You dare!" The palace of the second sea palace is splitting. Snapped! However, Qin Shi¡¯s backhand twitched a loud slap, and the main house was shot on the spot. At this point, no one can stop Qin Shi. Qin Shi was surrounded by tens of thousands of strong people, killing all the way. Many powerful people in the forty-nine palaces at this time understand what a nightmare is. What they are experiencing now is a nightmare. The power of Qin Shi is something they have never seen before. It is completely killing. boom! boom! boom! Qin Shi¡¯s blood claws are constantly being shot, and every time they hit, there will be people who will die, and the sea palace will fall. As a beastless beast, Qin Shi went all the way to the palace of the forty-nine heavens. "Damn! This guy is not a human at all, he is a demon." "This bastard, he is terrible, we are not his opponent at all, and even stop it, can''t stop it." "Run! Run! Stay here, we only have one dead end." In the forty-nine palaces, the inner defenses of countless strong men finally collapsed, and they were astonished as never before. boom! Suddenly, when Qin Shi¡¯s blood claws raged and slaughtered, in a chaotic ruin, a space began to distort, and it became a dark vortex. In the whirlpool, there was a claw covered with dark scales, and Meng and Qin Under the collision of the stone. boom! At the moment when the claws appeared, the two forces suddenly split a sea area to the waist, and the resulting power after the collision, such as an earthquake, caused a tsunami, and the central sea water rolled directly toward the sides. Above the surface of the sea, it is a burst of power that bursts into the sky. Under the claws covered with dark scales, Qin Shi¡¯s fist was finally blocked, which made a sea palace free from destruction. Blocked by that disgusting claw, Qin Shi was not surprised. After stopping, he was not attacking, but with a playful sneer at the body of the claw: "Oh, I can¡¯t stand it." Yet?" Among the voids, Ming Xuan looked at the forty-nine forty-nine palaces, looking gloomyly at Qin Shidao: "Qin Shi, you are too much." "Excessive? I don''t think it''s enough. My current situation is not exactly what you want to see?" Qin Shi glared at him. Ming Xuan mouth can not help but twitch, but for a time it is a language plug. Qin Shi has become the present appearance, and it is indeed Ming Xuan''s hand. It was at the beginning of Ming Xuan¡¯s battle in the ancient battlefield that he used the suffocating gas to bring out the blood of Qin Shi. However, at the beginning, Ming Xuan just wanted to get out of the evil spirits and create some trouble for Qin Shi. If it is expected, things will evolve into the present result. He will not do this. He is now in the bottom of his heart. meaning. Qin Shi under the blood of the devil is completely a monster. "Ming Xuan, don''t talk nonsense, since I am here today, then we will have a break today, let''s do it, see if it is your thirteenth main strong, or the fist under my blood is harder." Qin Shi¡¯s screaming voice. Ming Xuan helplessly sighed, to be honest, he really does not want to play against Qin Shi, but he knows that Qin Shi will never give up. "In this case, then I have to take your life before the plan." "I''m afraid you don''t have that skill." Qin Shi screamed, his body bursting fiercely, like a thunder, after a series of afterimages, it appeared directly in front of Mingxuan, and his volley was a punch. The blood gas instantly converges into blood, condensing on the Qin Feng''s boxing style, forming a scarlet-like glove, and smashing toward Ming Xuan. Ming Xuan''s face changed for a while. Under Qin Shi''s blood fist, even he had to feel fear? Of course, if Ming Xuan knows that Qin Shi will kill the emptiness before he kills the palace, he will not be so surprised. What is the evil demon? One of the two great demon statues in ancient times, and now in the body of Qin Shi, there is a mysterious force that is even more taboo when swallowing the sky, let alone his Ming Xuan? boom! Ming Xuan did not dare to care, the magic eyes flashed twilight, a punch to meet Qin Shi. Hey! There was a tremor between the heavens and the earth, and a space burst open like a mirror. Subsequently, Qin Shi and Ming Xuan slammed into a fierce explosion, Ming Xuan''s strength, after all, can not be underestimated, Qin Shi this time is also very serious. "Kid, I did smack you, you can wave the power of the blood to this level..." Ming Xuan shouted quietly, but he did not panic because of this, but instead made the decision, faint "Everything comes out, the magic blood in this kid''s body is rising, so as not to have a long night dream, and swallow the sky and the dragon must be old, and solve him directly here." The sound of Ming Xuan fell, and a star beam suddenly appeared in the sea above Ming Xuan. The beam of light is a total of seven, and it changes into a six-pointed star array. Each star-shaped array is engraved with a rune that reveals the ancient atmosphere. www.novelhall.com~ Then, seven thick suffocating suffocating hurricanes, swept away from the beam. Qin Shi saw the exquisite little face serious, because from the seven six-pointed star array, it was vaguely let him feel the seven shares, not weaker than Ming Xuan¡¯s power fluctuations. Of course, this power fluctuation is not meant to be repaired. For, but the blood that can only be detected by the devil. "Oh, I really didn''t expect that in just a few years, this kid turned out to be so terrible." "Well, it seems that at the beginning, the main hall let us send us here, it is wise, or else I really have nothing to do with this kid." At this time, from the seven-star star array, seven virtual shadows filled with strong gas fields slowly appear. In these seven virtual shadows, each one is full of strong suffocating, and the seven roads gather together to bring people A feeling of suffocation. At this time, Qin Shi looked at the seven figures that appeared slowly from the seven-star starburst. The black scorpion became extraordinarily gloomy. On these seven phantom blood cloud robes, they were embroidered from twelve to the time. Six different numbers, below each number, are the same words as the seal. "Is the seven main halls? The group really can afford me." v12 Chapter 1791: 8 super boundaries With the seven virtual shadows appearing under the starburst, Qin Shi¡¯s face became dignified. ?? He and the sui group have been dealing with each other for more than ten years. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are the identity of the seven phantoms. They are the twelve temples of the äé group, the six princes to the twelve lords, and the entire seven princes. Fierce. Qin Shiwan did not expect that in the seven thousand sea palaces, count Ming Xuan, there is a total of eight temples at the level of existence, and it seems that these seven temple owners, seems to hide in the seven thousand sea palace For a long time, it has only never appeared. At least, five years ago, Qin Shi was hidden here before entering the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. Seven strong men at the main level appeared, and the seven thousand sea palaces became dark, and the raging anger was compensated by thunderclouds. Many powerful people have become horrified at this time. Although these seven strong men have not reached the boundary except for Ming Xuan, they have all felt a strong oppression from them. Even before, the wind and madness world can not breathe. These strong people can''t see through, but Qin Shi knows that it is the blood of the devil. The evil spirits have already said that not all of the twelve temples in the group have strong borders. Only the first six halls, and the mysterious thirteenth temple of Ming Xuan are the mainstays of the border. As for the post-sixth hall, it is only the boundary. It is just that Qin Shi did not expect that this boundary is actually in his own world of more than 900,000 meters. The most important thing is that from these temple owners, there is a strong atmosphere that has nothing to do. The oppression brought to Qin Shi from these seven masters is no worse than the border. "Boundary, will actually have such a terrible power?" Qin Shi dignified. "Boundary?" Hearing the voice of Qin Shi, the 12th Temple Lord suddenly grinned and said: "Hey, little doll, you don''t really think that we only have the strength of the realm?" "Well?" Qin Shi suddenly frowned: "Don''t it, isn''t it?" "Oh, yes, it¡¯s estimated that it¡¯s what you said. It¡¯s true that in the era of 30,000 years ago, when we swallowed the demon, we really only had the border, but you think, 30,000 years, Will we be inferior?" The twelve lords smiled faintly. Qin Shi¡¯s heart screamed, and a bad premonition quickly poured into my heart. Yes, although reaching the boundary, many people will encounter the bottleneck of their life. It is normal to be unable to break through tens of thousands of years. It is just like Fufeng. For 30,000 years, he has not broken through to reach the ethereal environment. Like the ethereal environment, the degree of the extreme between the heavens and the earth is no longer a measure of time. As for the emperor, Qin Shi believes that the emperor, covering the sky, swallowing the sky, did not have an ancient war, it is impossible to step into the 30,000 years. Unless it is the cover of the sky, otherwise the Emperor will not choose the extreme method, he will not hesitate to succumb to it, seriously hurt the sky, seal the swallow. However, the group of twelve temples, will be a general generation? The boundary, this in Qin Shi''s view, like a mountain, can never be touched by the supreme height. After all, it is necessary to seize the heavens and carry the height of the destiny. However, in this real wilderness, it is not what it is. The terrific existence, but the level of the Immortal, this is the top of the pyramid. In this case, it is not difficult to break through to this level. Moreover, there are 30,000 years old. As for carrying the destiny, Qin Shi believes that it is impossible to sit in the seat of the twelve temples. Qin Shi frowned, but the accident was that he once again learned that from the last six of the seven main lords, the world that surged around him was indeed only 990,000 meters, not reaching a million meters. "The size of this own world is really a realm. Is there anything I left behind that I didn''t notice?" "Hey, little guys, a few of us, in fact, we have already reached the strength of the realm. However, we have stayed at 990,000 meters in our own world and have not continued to expand. After all, you have to know the boundaries." It is a destiny body that bears the fate of life. Once there is a destiny, it is necessary to share the aura of this heaven and earth, and to reach the boundary, it is already the level of the Immortal, and it will inevitably be stared at by the Immortal, so that it will be done. There is a lot of trouble." The tenth housekeeper smiled. Qin Shi was awakened by a word. His blood was shining and gloomy. At this time, he finally understood why the six main halls still revealed the atmosphere of the boundary. They were originally to avoid the attention of Xianfu. Although Qin Shi did not really deal with the power of Xianfu, the demon said that there are many hidden powers in the world, many of which have great strength, in the seven thousand sea palaces. It is a fairy house. Although the group is strong, it does not reach the point where it can cross the world. If it really causes trouble in the sea, it will inevitably alarm the Xianfu here. "Hey, or the little guy, do you think that we really only have the realm? So you said that within the territory of the world, 1.5 million meters in the world, there should be no way to win us." Road. Immediately, the nine kings'' own world has become extremely rich, and its inner spiritual power is about twice that of its own world. Qin Shi felt that the powerful world itself frowned slightly: "He actually squeezed his own world to overlap?" Qin Shi took a deep breath and his little face became severe. Ming Xuan, one person, has made Qin Shiru the enemy, but now there are seven more than the existence of Ming Xuan. At this time, the seven main lords were also curious to look at the Qin Shi, the seven temple owners, all see the strangeness of Qin Shi, the six main faint smile: "This little guy, it is interesting, swallow the demon statue blood Exploding three times, there is still a vague mind." "But this kid can''t stay, his threat is too great. Although Fufeng has blocked the way our palace has entered the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, but the people of Tianwu are also delayed by us, and there is an explanation on Xianfu. I will bury this kid here, this kid is likely to become the last trouble of blood." "That will do it." Business Panel The Sorrow smiled with a smile, as if Qinshi¡¯s life was business in their eyes business, and an ant was sag. "It¡¯s really uncomfortable to be looked down on by people." Qin Shi looked at the seven lords. You said a word about me and talked about your life. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were bloody, like a crouching horror. The same, as the corners of the mouth linger, began to wake up gradually. Eight borders, this is an unprecedented challenge for Qin Shi. Don''t say eight people, one is in a realm. Before the madness with the wind, Qin Shi has not touched it. The boundary has always been Qin Shi. Over the hurdle, now, there are eight at a time, Qin Shi said that there is no pressure, absolutely fake. However, Qin Shi did not panic. His current situation is rather strange. He is not sure. He is not sure whether he really has a realm, but he is sure that he is now absolutely qualified to collide with the boundary. of. "Since you want to kill me, I also want to kill you, everyone does not need to talk nonsense, waste your tongue, do it?" Qin Shi''s blood in the body constantly overflows, as if it is a **** tsunami, in Qin The stone is entangled. At this time, Qin Shi, surrounded by blood and light, is very beautiful, giving people a illusion of heaven and earth blood god. With the roar of Qin Shi blood, Ming Xuan, and the seven main hall owners are gradually dignified, can sit in their position, there will be mediocrity? They naturally know that the cruel result of the light enemy will be brought to the fore, let alone from Qin Shi, let each of them feel the pressure. "The current state of this kid is really terrible." "Really, it is clear that there is only a boundary, but it gives people a breath that can''t be embarrassed even in a bounded world. There seems to be a powerful, but incomprehensible force in the blood of the demons. Everyone is careful. Directly joined forces to destroy this kid." The six main lords faintly said that he was the only one who had actually broken through the boundaries, and the status was also the highest. "Hands!" call out! call out! call out! Immediately, Ming Xuan, the eight afterimages, like a thunder, they blasted at the Qin stone. The main hall of the Twelve Halls was tumbling, and a huge claw clawed through the clouds and swallowed the mountains and rivers. It seemed to pull down the sky and transform it into a cold gun with a sharp edge, and rushed down to Qin Shi. On the other hand, the ten lords and the nine lords flashed out in the back of Qin Shi as ghosts. On both handprints, they all had ancient lines, which made the heavens and the earth become ridiculous. At this time, the ten lords With both hands together, if there is a tsunami whirlpool, inside the whirlpool, it is a dark dragon full of evil. The dragon is burning with a black flame, and the sly rushes toward Qin Shi. In an instant, Qin Shi was surrounded by several huge forces. Every force makes Qin Shi smell the death. The attack of the eight masters is really terrifying. Qin Shi did not dare to care, and his body flashed a few steps. The blood around him suddenly expanded, and soon it became a powerful force. He gathered into a fist and punched it on that dragon. Then, The blood-winged turbulent earthquake of Qin Shi''s back ignited the **** rain that stunned the sky. The cold gun was crushed, and Qin Shi continued to punch. Every time, he was smashed with the power of a temple master. boom! Forty-nine, in the collision between the heavens and the earth, suddenly fell into a near-destructive degree. There are countless strong men in the forty-nine palaces. They are all stunned. They look at the scorpio, the electric phoenix, and the endless **** rain. They are all stunned and shocked. This level of confrontation is far beyond Their cognition, in their view, is simply devastating. Is this really a human war? This is completely God''s fight. The most helpless thing is that the eight temple masters, including Ming Xuan, are like demons in the eyes of the forty-nine palaces. They are not human beings at all. They are fierce devils. However, Qin Shiyi, in the center of their eight people, is bloody. Under the tumbling, it is actually giving people a kind of horrible existence like Shura. v12 Chapter 1792: Primitive force At the end of the southwest side of the Seven Thousand Seas, there is a place where the clouds meet. Rumble! Here, a series of violent explosions continued to sound, the world shattered, and the electric flint. Qin Shi and the eight main halls of the main level of crazy collision, Qin Shi''s blood gas constantly gathered in the palm of the hand, and then turned into a cannonball again, fierce emptiness shocked out, each hit, is extremely fierce, so that a day, in At this time, it is constantly crushed. Qin Shi was surrounded by the eight main halls in the center. At this time, the seven temples were thundered. In his hands, he suddenly picked up seven light **** that revealed black, such as a night star, just The star, which is painted black, gives the illusion of a black hole in the Milky Way. When seven black **** are lifted off, from the seven black balls, there is a mirror-like luster that changes into seven shells. Going to Qin Shizhen: "Kids, try my tricks, the seven stars and the beads. Nie." boom! boom! boom! Qin Shi **** flashed a chill, and was covered by the seven black **** of light. For a time, Qin Shi felt black in front of him, as if he was trapped in the abyss. The most terrible thing is that in this darkness, Qin Shi It was actually smelling a strong death. Qin Shi dared to affirm that this seven-star renju was destroyed. It was the most powerful martial art he had ever seen. No one. This trick is a strange state in which he is now untouchable. It is difficult to fight. "The sword is bloodless!" Qin Shi¡¯s blood claws came out, and instantly bursting out from his palms, eight ray of light, a sword excavated by eight bright gems, Qin Shi grabbed the sacred sword, and the blood became Like a tornado, it entangles from the swordsmanship of the sacred sword, and eventually changes into a sharp blood, and slams out. boom! A mountain and river instantly smashed under the collision of seven black **** of light and **** swords. At the first strike, Qin Shi didn''t hesitate to hesitate. He had a strong numbness in his tiger''s mouth, but he bit his lip. Under the stimulation of **** smell, he only got spiritual. His body tumbling violently, one The grip of the big hand is as if holding the imaginary air in his hands. He palms again and again, and the volley rushes to the chest of the seven halls. The main face of the seven halls was abruptly changed. In that palm, there was a spiritual figuration, which became a scarlet blood sword, as if it had invaded the blood in the blood, and had extreme blood. This made the Seven Dynasties nervous and unwilling to care. The scarlet blood sword seemed to be no different. It was not as gorgeous and heavy as the seven stars that he had released before, but the seven masters were from the scarlet. Among the blood swords, I noticed an ancient force that was dead to the heart and fatal, as if it were heaven and earth. At the most mixed time, the power of the heavens and the earth crystallized, giving a breath of death. "Damn! What is this trick? Is this power so smashed?" The seven halllord couldn''t help but scream, his body slammed very quickly, and he did not dare to collide with him. For a moment, he stumbled and tried to The **** swords open the distance. However, Qin Shi''s five fingers open, and the palm of his hand seems to be eroded out of a blood hole, and there is a violent blood spurting out, pushing the blood sword to chase the seven lords very quickly, and do not give the seven lords the opportunity to dodge. "Damn! Qin Shi, do you want to kill me?" Under the approach of the scarlet blood sword, the seven hall owners finally felt the unprecedented sense of crisis. "Save me!" The seven halls of the Lord did not care for the roar of the face. At this time, the six lords and Ming Xuan looked at each other, exchanged their eyes, fiercely joined hands, under the claws of the two, suddenly picked up and suffocated, changed into an endless black hole. boom! The scarlet blood sword finally slammed into the black hole. boom! In an instant, the black hole collapsed, as if it had been turned from the inside into a myriad of particles by a force. It is reasonable to say that it is invisible and invisible. Like the air, it can be changed into any form, but it is scarlet-blooded. After the sword was broken, it was actually crushed and could not be polymerized. It seemed to be scattered like particles between the heavens and the earth, scattered on the ground. boom! boom! Ming Xuan and Liu Dianzhu at this time the face was gloomy, and the body shape was actually shaken back hundreds of meters. Fortunately, the black hole was finally blocked by the blood sword, but it was only that, even then, the seven halls were still **** swords. Yu Wei was seriously injured, and a **** mouth that was awakened by awakening, tearing from the chest of the seven halls, flesh and blood valgus, heart-breaking, and even bones can be seen. The most helpless thing is that, like he reached the level of the main lord, the body''s self-healing ability is extremely strong. As long as it is not fatal, it can be quickly recovered. However, this **** mouth pierced by Qin Shi''s blood sword is not only bloody. In any case, it can''t heal. It seems that there is a very sinister force in this **** mouth. Not only does it not heal, but it is still spreading to the sides. Like a viper, it is eroding the seven lords. whole body. The seven halllords noticed that this face was amazed, and according to this degree, he had just escaped and immediately swallowed up by this evil force. "Boy, what did you do to me?" The seven halllord screamed fiercely. Qin Shi faintly said: "There is nothing, just use a little, swallow the power of the sky." "The power of swallowing the sky?" The face of the seven halls was amazed, swallowing the sky, and hiding the sky, it was the taboo of the demon, and once it fell into it, it could not escape forever, and the seven halllors did not expect it. In the blood sword of Qin Shi, there is actually the power to swallow the sky? Of course, if the Seven Temples know that the reason for the blood in Qin Shi, they will not feel strange. The magic blood in Qin Shi is the magic blood that is introduced into the sky, so it is normal for him to have the power to swallow the sky. The seven main halls were gloomy. At this time, Mingxuan¡¯s figure suddenly flashed and appeared next to the main body of the Seventh Hall. He solemnly said: ¡°Forbearance, I will help you to take away the power of the sky.¡± Ming Xuanyan, suddenly rolled up the sleeves, on the arm of Ming Xuan, the friend of a very sinister eye like the tattoo, not so much tattoo, it is better to say that the seal of the seal is more appropriate, Ming Xuan palm force, In the curse of the beginning of the rotation, from the curse, a purple light is scattered, extremely sinister, and suddenly, it is to cover the sky, to turn into the sky, to cover the wounds of the seven temples. "The power of the sky?" Qin Shi frowned, staring at the tattoo on Ming Xuan''s arm. But for a moment, Qin Shi was relieved. He had been dealing with the scorpion group for many years. Qin Shi repeatedly saw the use of the murderous demon to use the power of covering the sky. It seems that before the squad was seriously injured by the Emperor, the same was expected, in the äé group. Sealed a number of forces to cover the sky, used by the group. boom! Covering the sky and swallowing the sky, this makes the wounds of the seven temples gradually heal. boom! However, when several of the lords were just sighing, the seven lords suddenly screamed: "Ah!" I saw the wounds of the healing of the seven temples, and suddenly there was an ancient grain, as if in the line, with the mystery of the heavens and the earth, it was the suppression of the power in the main body of the seven halls, and the aura of the seven halls. After being sealed for a few times, for a moment, the breath of the Seven Dynasties changed from the boundary to the boundary. From the main body of the Seven Halls, the power of the heavenly machine was as if it was taken away, so that the seven lords lost their destiny. . The seven lords are full of horror and anger at the sight of Qin Shi: "Little hybrid, how dare you take my destiny?" Qin Shi¡¯s appearance is also a glimpse. He looked at his blood claws in a sluggish manner. Qin Shi himself did not know about the ancient esoteric power. He did not want to take away the secret of the Seven Temples, but that Power is indeed smashed out of the blood sword. It seems that the power can crush the heavens and have absolute repression of the destiny. "What is going on?" Qin Shi stunned. At this time, he opened his blood claws and suddenly gathered in this sea area to gather a very strong aura. The pureness of the aura is the object of all things, and all the strong men of the forty-nine palaces are wide-eyed. They have never seen such a pure aura, even if it is three hundred times of the polysoul, there is no such One of the aura is pure. When he felt the extremely pure aura, Qin Shi was shocked. He had never seen it before, but he had seen it. "This power is the original strength of the heavens and the earth?" Qin Shiyi¡¯s big eyes, the aura that appeared in this sea area at this time, although there was some gap with the aura that Qin Shi had seen in the Dragon¡¯s blood pool. It is not as good as the power of the Emperor, but Qin Shi is sure that this piece of sea is the original force that was only possessed in ancient times. Qin Shi thought, not dare to believe: "Is it because, I just crushed the fate of the Seven Dynasties, so that day, life changed again into the original Tianli? That is not to say, in this primitive force Among them, is it able to carry another fate?" Suddenly, Qin Shi has a very bold idea. If this is the case, if he can seal this piece of original strength, can he not create a strong person in the realm of the situation? Qin Palace, Qin Zong, now is the time to lack the strong Especially after knowing the existence of Xianfu, Qin Shi is more enthusiastic about the cultivation of his own power, he knows, relying on him One person is absolutely unable to compete with the existence of those Xianfu classes. The most important thing is that Qin Shi wants to know, what power is it that has just destroyed the fate of the Seven Dynasties? When Qin Shi fell into meditation, Ming Xuan and several other temple owners were gloomy. "Bastard! I want your life!" In other words, from the six palms of the master, there is a blast of fire from the sky, transforming into a Tengxiang fire dragon, and rushing toward Qin Shi. The six main princes took the shot, and the rest of the princes were all condensed with their handprints. Qin Shi shattered the destiny of the seven lords, which made them no longer dare to smash Qin Shi, and immediately joined forces to release a few martial arts. Every way, there is the power to destroy the land, at least the level of Tongtian martial arts. Feeling the strength of the tingling approaching, Qin Shi frowned, and his body flashed. Steady body, the blood wing of Qin Shi''s back suddenly changed into eight giant lights, then greeted the eight temple owners crazy collision! v12 Chapter 1793: 1 battle 8 Qin Shi¡¯s means of breaking the destiny was really shocked by the several princes of the squad, which also made them aware of an unprecedented danger in Qin Shi¡¯s body, knowing that this kind of thing is strong against a realm. In terms of life, it is the whole of a practitioner. Once the fate is taken, it is impossible for a normal person to continue to live. But the most helpless thing is that the Seventh House Lord was crushed by Qin Shi. He did not die. It seems that he just returned to the predecessor and restored the life to the original force. This is completely back to the truth. This is a kind of What a terrible means? Is it magical? Nowadays, the imperfect Xianfu, the thin aura between heaven and earth, is impossible to breed a new celestial body, which means that the seven lords will completely stop at the boundary. For the old guys who have lived for tens of thousands of years, the long-awaited Shouyuan has lost his destiny, and the seven-speaker will exhaust the life, and the deadline will come. This is almost indistinguishable from killing the seven halls. The other seven temple owners, then eyes serious, crazy attack on Qin Shi, fatal, extremely ferocious. Qin Shi¡¯s face like a knife is also a condensate. The joint attack of the seven borders is a state of his current state. He must be extremely careful. After all, the border is a huge threat. It is very likely If you crept, you will destroy a world. boom! boom! boom! Qin Shiru is like a ghost of blood, constantly moving through the sky. Hey! Hey! Every time Qin Shi pauses, there will be a claw or a sharp light, and the fierce attack will be attacked by him. The glare of the sword will be madly flipped in the hands of Qin Shi. Every time he pulls out, there will be a space. Smashed, and then his body flashed again. boom! Qin Shi, a person with three heads and six arms, was surrounded by seven main halls in the center, blood and blood continually flew out, and at the same time violent collision with the seven temple owners. In an instant, the forty-nine palaces were ruined, and the aftergage that emerged after each collision seemed to tear the mountains and rivers. Qin Shi¡¯s blood is rising, and a sea area is completely dyed bright red. The forty-nine palace''s strongmen became horrified. They looked at Qin Shi as if they were watching monsters. "This, this kid, is he still a human?" "He turned out to be a person, to resist the attack of the seven realms? And still have a good time?" At this time, the forty-nine palace powerhouse was full of sorrow, what a foolish decision did he make? Did you choose to fight against Qin Palace? The most ridiculous thing is that they just thought about killing Qin Shi? That is a complete eDonkey. The continuous vibration is almost smashing the Tianhe River. The 10,000-meter-high sea surface is filled with a huge vortex under the sun, which makes a sea area like a vacuum. Among them, the electric light flint and the thunder constantly. Qin Shi is like that, like a blood shadow, constantly moving among the seven temple owners. The power of the seven lords was very strong, and Qin Shi was sweating for a time, which made his **** more red. The consumption of this intensity made his mind more blurred, almost, again. Fall into a state of complete madness. However, fortunately, Qin Shi has been struggling, but it is impossible for the seven lords to subdue Qin Shi in a short period of time. Qin Shi is under the blood, his strength is rising, not only has not weakened, but more fierce. . "Damn! You can''t continue to spend this kid with this. The blood in this kid seems to be in harmony. If it is completely integrated, then once this kid is in a state of madness, although the soul will be broken, we will all die here. "Ming Xuan helpless." The rest of the princes also noticed this strangeness at this time, and they became extraordinarily gloomy. "What should I do? There seems to be a very fierce force in this kid. That power can destroy the destiny. It is very old. It was not seen 30,000 years ago. If you don¡¯t subdue this kid, once you are dyed by that power. On the same, we are going to die." The six main halls are cold and cold. Several of the lords fell silent, and they are now in a difficult position. "Damn, what is that power?" Several temple owners couldn''t figure out the martyrdom. "Oh, how? Is this the ability? Isn''t it ready to continue?" The seven halllords stopped, Qin Shi did not pursue, his current situation is also not good, **** like an old pattern climbing in him The whole body made him whole body, as if he was covered with erythema. The roots were intertwined on the back of Qin Shi, like a magnificent picture of a mountain river. But the erythema, but Qin Shi is extremely painful, because under each erythema, there is magic blood for swearing. Hearing the sound of Qin Shi''s provocation, the six main lords licked their teeth, and then he slammed his feet. Suddenly, his body smashed out and changed into a huge demon, 10,000 meters high, like an endless Tianshan. When it changes into a demon, the six-speaker punches like a hill and goes down to Qin Shi: "Kid, I will let you pay for your mania." "The broken mountain is deserted!" Fierce, there are eight absurd lines under the giant boxing of the six lords. Everything is extremely fierce. The most terrifying thing is that the eight ridiculous lines seem to be able to visualize the air and become a sharp rifle. Under the inflation of the suffocating gas, the fierce rushed toward the Qin stone. Qin Shi suddenly felt his body sinking, as if he had been filled with lead. Under the giant boxing, the density of the air increased greatly, which made him even more difficult to move. "Well, the terrible gravity has overlapped the magnetic fields?" Qin Shi¡¯s face was gloomy, but he soon relaxed. "Putting the magnetic field?" Qin Shi squinted at the blink of an eye. At this time, he held one hand high and flashed the light from the bottom of Dantian. There was a very colorful light power that came out of the palm of his hand and became exceptionally outstanding. Qin Shi suddenly Forcefully, on his palm, a white flower appeared, the Holy Spirit flower. "The chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit!" Qin Shi¡¯s fierce drink, immediately 10,000 meters of sea, as if losing the center of gravity, everything is suspended, and everything becomes the focus of the Holy Spirit flower in Qin Shi¡¯s palm. "Drink, break!" Qin Shi fiercely screamed, then his big hand tumbling, actually suddenly changed the gravity of the day, that giant punch, actually flew up at this time. At this moment, the six princes panicked and looked at Qin Shi with full of horror: "That is, the Holy Spirit flower? Kid, you have a holy spirit in your hand?" The preciousness of the Holy Spirit flower is so in ancient times. Imagine changing the existence of gravity in the heavens and the earth, how many mad people will be caused? It¡¯s just that the Holy Spirit flower is extremely scarce. In ancient times, there were only two strains, one plant, which fell into the hands of the Emperor, and the other, which was taken away by the mighty of a sea area, and there was no such thing. . If Qin Shi knew this at this time, he would not be able to bear the sadness. In his unconsciousness, the emperor had already paved the way for him. Many of his treasures were the foreshadowing of the emperor. Of course, Qin Shi does not know now. What he now knows is that he has not seen the gravitational magnetic field that the Holy Spirit has spent so far. boom! The giant fist of the Six Dianzhu was shaken by the magnetic field, and his face was astonished. However, in vain, Qin Shi''s physique riots, such as the Thunder''s generalized afterimage appear in front of the six halls, his **** flickering fierce, a blood claw, fiercely hit the main chest of the six halls. boom! The huge shape of the mountain has not been moved. Even in the eyes of outsiders, Qin Shi¡¯s movements are somewhat funny. A figure with only the size of a grain of rice can punch a giant mountain. How powerful can it be? Suddenly, the six main halls were stiff and the huge body trembled. In his body, there was suddenly an ancient seal, such as a seal, covering the chest fiercely. boom! The huge 10,000-meter figure suddenly exploded, and the six-dominant lord exploded? After the smashing of the giant mountain, the six main lords changed back to the usual appearance. He looked at Qin Shi with a look of horror. He grabbed his chest with his hands and tried to keep what he wanted. However, he finally could not stay. Live, from the body of the six halls suddenly burst into a thick and pure aura, once again blended in the sea of ??this sea. The original piece of heaven is superimposed again, and the destiny of the six lords is shattered. Seeing this scene, Ming Xuan and other lords are all stunned, and their faces are extremely ugly. This is already the second fate of Qin Shi. What did Qin Shi do? What is the power, what is going on? Qin Shi was also a glimpse at this moment, and immediately looked at the small hand, and the **** flashed a hint of enlightenment: "Sure enough." Although Qin Shi is still uncertain, what is the power of that force, but when he and the Six Dynasties are fighting, it is now, his current state, in his body, has a very mysterious power, as if filled with the mystery of the world. In the same way, it was that power that destroyed the destiny of the six temples. "Kid, you dare to break my destiny, I want you to die!" The roar of the six main lords, but who lost his destiny and became a boundary, in front of Qin Shi, shaped like an ant. boom! Qin Shi raised his foot a foot into the blood, fiercely kicked the six halls to fly out of 10,000 meters. Rumble! The shape of the six lords, because of the strength, is embedded in a broken boulder. A few people in Mingxuan became extremely gloomy at this time. This time, they no longer dared to distract themselves and joined forces again. " Together, consumption also consumes him." "Consumption? You don''t have this opportunity." Qin Shi sleeves waved, flying a stone statue from the cuffs and turning into a woman''s appearance. When the stone statue came out, the aura of heaven and earth quickly gathered to the stone statue, and then poured into the body of Qin Shi in the power of change into pure. Suddenly, the blood of Qin Shi¡¯s body is multiplied. Qin Shi is like a **** person, and he is proud of the six people. "Reincarnation stone statue?" Ming Xuan old eyes have become gloomy again. "Damn! What is this kid, what is the matter? How can the gods in the heavens and the earth be like the flower in the hands of the kid, and one after another?" v12 Chapter 1794: Heavenly Seal The Holy Spirit Flower, the glare of the Excalibur, the reincarnation of the stone statues, these are placed in ancient times, are the treasures of heaven and earth that thousands of powerful pursuits, the gods on the list of the gods, however, in the hands of Qin Shi, there are successive appearances. How can this not let the Ming Xuan several masters sullen. ?? When the stone statue of the reincarnation came out, Qin Shi was soaked in blood, and the whole body was filled with a strong whirlpool. He relied on the stone statue of the reincarnation, as if he had an inexhaustible pool of heaven and earth. Of course, the same is true, as long as There is still a trace of vitality in this world, or a hint of aura, which can be owned by the reincarnation stone statue. Qin Shi is a powerful person who has seen and reincarnation of stone statues. A fairy grass that grows for tens of thousands of years can be instantly produced under the reincarnation stone statue. Of course, the price is that the forty-nine palaces are now completely ruined, and the spiritual power is exhausted. This time, even if Qin Shi does not destroy it, the palace will certainly be moved, because everything in this square is within a million meters. Withered off. "Would you like to fight the war of consumption? Come, see who we are dying." Qin Shi smiled disdainfully. The six powerful players are really powerful. They have 6 million meters of heaven and earth power, but Qin Shi is not afraid. What he has is this whole world. Want to consume, Qin Shi self-confessed, under the Holy Spirit flower and the reincarnation stone statue, no one can fight him in this world, even if it is the same as the sky, the same is true. "Damn, this kid can''t deal with him in the usual way. Otherwise, our destiny will be destroyed by him." Ming Xuan''s old face is gloomy, and there are reincarnations in the stone. They will kill six people unless they can kill. Otherwise, There is no reason why Qin Shi. However, there is no way, the six lords must take the shot, if they do not kill Qin Shi, they will die here today. As for talking with Qin Shi, I obviously don¡¯t have to think about it, I know the result. "With all strength, although this kid can use the reincarnation of stone statues, there is an inexhaustible spiritual power, but as long as he can seriously hurt him, he has no way." Ming Xuan cold road. Several of the lords of the temple nodded, and the look of the gods became evil. Indeed, although Reiki can support Qin Shi fighting, it does not mean that Qin Shi can be invincible in the world. Being seriously injured will die as well. "The Heaven and Earth Magic Wheel!" "Starlight hammer fire!" "Hell burns the claws!" At this time, together with a fierce martial arts bombing toward the Qin stone, the weakest of them, also Tongtian martial arts, and even a few martial arts, when approaching Qin Shi, Qin Shi from which It is perceived that a few of the power of heaven, it seems that the concept of Tongtian martial arts has become more and more, but now, Qin Shi has no time to delve into these. Qin Shi¡¯s small face was dignified, and his blood claws continued to blast, and the six main lords violently bombarded. Every time Qin Shi shot, the aura of the body is anxiously weakened. After all, the consumption is great with the boundary, but for a moment, the nourishment of the stone statue will restore its consumption. boom! At this time, Qin Shi continuously blocked the palm of the six lords, the sixth palm, Qin Shi figure can not help but step back, six palms in a row, and one palm is stronger than the power of one palm, and finally Qin Shi Feeling strenuous. However, when Qin Shi stepped back, Ming Xuan¡¯s several lords had just seen hope, but Qin Shi suddenly showed a sullen smile. call out! Suddenly, Qin Shi was actually a figure, and it became ethereal, illusory, but not true. It gave people an illusion of invisibility. The most important thing is that Qin Shi¡¯s cultivation is like being cut at this time. Half the same, only half the strength of the ordinary. Ming Xuan saw a sudden change in his life: "No, this kid, used a avatar!" Ming Xuan shouted screamingly, and immediately the other few lords turned their faces into gloomy, violently releasing their minds and exploring their surroundings. I am afraid that Qin Shi¡¯s avatar is close to himself. However, they are still a step later. The mindfulness of the Eighth Lord has just been released. From behind him, there is a group of ghosts wrapped in blood, and the Eighth Lord has turned sharply. His hollowing out is shrinking. A sharp **** claw pierced him and pierced his heart. puff! The Eighth Lord¡¯s eyes were wide-eyed, and a huge blood hole appeared in his heart. The Eighth Lord couldn¡¯t help but twitch, and looked at the blood shadow with a blank look: "You..." "The third." Qin Shi''s indifference to the number of people, as if the Eighth Lord in his eyes is not a human being, just a poultry to stay in general. Qin Shi¡¯s blood claws were swiftly retracted, and one of the ancient forces shattered the Eight Dian Lord¡¯s destiny. boom! That primitive force, doubled again. The Eighth Lord, who was truly killed by Qin Shi, is not the same as the situation of the Sixth Dian and the Seven Dynasties. This makes Ming Xuan and others more fierce. "Old Eight! Bastard!" The nine main hall screams, the body shape instantly swells, the skin burst, and the magic scales are born, becoming a 10,000-meter-high fierce demon. "Is it eager to die? That will be yours." Qin Shi slammed his head. "Stop!" Suddenly, Ming Xuan turned his arm into a huge tumbling hand and held the Nine Kings at once. At this time, Ming Xuan finally became serious. He did not dare to attack Qin Shi easily. "This kid is too weird, we will be killed by him sooner or later." Ming Xuan cold and cold, continuous damage to the three main lords, this has weakened their power by almost half, the previous seven masters joined forces, failed Kill Qin Shi, let alone the five main halls now? "What should I do? Is it difficult to let this kid kill?" "Of course not, let him kill, we will die, we must find a way to crack." "No, as long as it is in this world, this kid has a great advantage." The twelve lords now gnawed their teeth. In the eyes of Ming Xuan¡¯s eyes, he suddenly said: "If that, isn¡¯t it in this world?" "Well?" Several of the lords squatted, and immediately the tenth lord seemed to think of something: "You mean... want to use that?" "Well, this kid, the sect of the immortal government must die, and now he can kill him, I am afraid that there is only one trick." "You can give it a try." Several of the lords were silent and suddenly decided. Ming Xuan nodded, then his body suddenly rolled up a thick suffocating, then he rolled up his sleeves, that disgusting tattoo, then suddenly flashed. Qin Shi slightly frowned, and there were three crystals like iron nails around the tattoo. It broke into the arm of Ming Xuan, as if the seal of the tattoo was suppressed. At this time, Ming Xuan¡¯s features were distorted and suddenly a nail was nailed. The crystal was pulled out, and when a nail was pulled out, Ming Xuan showed great pain. But for a moment, from that tattoo, there was a fierce smoldering smoldering, covering 10,000 meters. One was pulled out, it was the second and the third. When the three nails were completely taken out, Ming Xuan was wrapped around the endless power of heaven. "Sky?" The Qin Shi black scorpion was gloomy, and the sigh of Ming Xuan¡¯s body was like an independent world. It was a existence that jumped away from the ruined spirit. The most important thing was whether it was the Holy Spirit flower or the reincarnation stone statue. Can not affect the void. At this time, the other masters of the temple made the same movements as Ming Xuan, even the six main lords and the seven lords. Rumble! Suddenly, when the seven lords completely released the evil power, the whole sea area seemed to be covered into another world. Ming Xuan¡¯s eyes are sharp: ¡°Do it!¡± "Tianzhe!" The seven lords slammed their arms, and the seven ancient curses were against Qin Shi, and that tens of thousands of suffocating moments suddenly turned toward Qin Shi. boom! The seven forces that cover the sky, at this time, the fiercely heading toward the Qin stone. When Qin Shi felt the fierce power, his face suddenly paled, and the power was far from his imagination. For a moment, from those dark suffocating, Qin Shi felt a deep sense of death. Qin Shi became violent, he fiercely tightened blood fists, gathered blood, and volley forced to bombard one of them. boom! However, when the force was just hit, it was obscured by the suffocation, as if it had disappeared from the world. This is the power of heaven, Qin Shi knows. "Damn, this power of heaven is so powerful?" In addition to the cursing deep pool in the Dragon, Qin Shi has never seen such a strong power of covering the sky. Qin Shi was gloomy, and the boxing wind continued to bombard, but the result was the same, each time was obscured by suffocation. "Kid, useless, you can''t escape this power." Qin Shi reveals fierce fangs. With the approaching suffocation, the blood in Qin Shi¡¯s body is extremely angry, as if he is being challenged. The most helpless thing is that Qin Shi is now approaching, and the more he is suffocating, the more Qin Shi is unable to Control your body, it seems that the blood in the body is boiling. "Ah!!!" Qin Shi¡¯s painful roar, and eventually the blood was completely swallowed up. "kill!" Suddenly, Qin Shi seems to have changed like a person. At this time, the world in front of him has turned red. Around Qin Shi, there seems to be another figure, which is the second body of Qin Shi. boom! boom! boom! When Qin Shi completely lost his mind, he violently shocked, and all the blood of the party, like a gust of wind, suddenly gathered toward Qin Shi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ bang! The most striking thing is that Qin Shi slammed a punch at that time. There seemed to be a dark sway in the fist. The original illusory suffocation was actually figurative in that punch, and it was beaten by Qin Shi. Crushed? "Hey!" That boxing broke the suffocating, but it has endless penetrating power. An ancient darkness directly penetrates the chest of the nine lords. The back of the nine lords suddenly bleeds, and the whole chest is actually Being penetrated by darkness? boom! The destiny of the Nine Diantes shattered on the spot and fell directly into the ruins like a dead dog. The remaining temple owners of Ming Xuan were shocked. Ming Xuan said: "Damn! This kid is completely controlled by the blood. He has completely turned into a killing machine without humanity." "What should I do now? This kid is controlled by the blood of the devil. It seems that the power has become several times stronger. Even if it is empty, there is no way to block him." Several temple owners were terrified. Qin Shi, under the complete demonization, was just a few times the strength of the Qin Shi. At the beginning of the Qin Palace, Qin Shi also used the same way to smash the swallowing sky. v12 Chapter 1795: Come to rescue "Roar--!" The snoring of Qin Shizhen, at this time, there are beasts in his shackles, the whole person becomes extremely fierce, and the blood of the whole body is also constantly changing into fierce devils, constantly rolling toward the eight sides and killing. ? That cover the sky, at this time are all alarmed by the blood of Qin Shi, those who should have been unrealistic, but they are wrapped in the blood of Qin Shi, Qin Shi punches and punches The bombing went out, and the sky was empty, and it was constantly shaking, and it seemed to break at any time. Seeing this scene, the faces of Ming Xuan¡¯s several lords were all gloomy to the extreme. Covering the sky, it seems to them that there is no solution between heaven and earth, and it is impossible to be destroyed. After all, the power of covering the sky and void is to jump out of this ridiculous 6-independent world, just like swallowing the sky. Therefore, the power of the ridiculous big 6 is normal and cannot be hit by the sky, unless it is swallowing the sky, because it is a force that does not belong to the world. Therefore, in the ancient 30,000 years, the emperor could not break the sky, the most, but he could use his body and suffocate to integrate himself with the wilderness, not to be concealed. Infested. However, this immortal miracle seems to be broken by Qin Shi today. "How is this possible? How can the strength of this kid be able to hit the void of this day''s demon?" Ming Xuan could not believe it. Suddenly, the six main lord condensed the gods, and felt the power of familiarity and fear from the fists of Qin Shi¡¯s rain-like bombings. He said: ¡°I know, it is the power that can crush the destiny! That power can hit the sky." "Damn, that is the power, what is the power?" Ming Xuan said. Ming Xuan couldn''t figure it out. Qin Shi didn''t give him time to think about it. Qin Shi was completely demonized. Without his wisdom, he only knows how to kill. What he has to do now is to open the sky and cover the sky. The neck is crumpled and the heart is dug. Qin Shi was as fierce as a beast, watching the sky and the sky gradually shattered. At this time, the forty-nine palaces are also good, and the strong people on the sea are all shocked. In their view, the strength of Qin Shi has long been reasonable. With one''s own strength, against eight borders, now killing two, seriously injured two, and the remaining few, it seems that there is no way to take Qin Shi, Qin Shi really still human? How can people be strong to this extent? This is completely enchanting. All the sea palaces that did not betray Qin Palace to provoke Qin Palace are glad, at this time looking at the forty-nine palaces that have already become ruins, thank you for making a correct choice. "damn it," "Now we must find a way. Otherwise, if this kid breaks away from the sky, we will all die here." The tenth lord shouted. They are the guys who have lived for tens of thousands of years, and they are beginning to fear. Suddenly, Ming Xuan¡¯s eyes are sharp, and he seems to have made a major decision: ¡°Take out the essence of the demon statue! Use the essence of the demon to strengthen the sacred seal, and seal this kid for a lifetime. Heaven is empty." "Learn the blood of the demon statue?" Several of the lords were shocked. Concealing the blood, this is a treasure that is hard to find for them. The fierce devils have blood, and like the orcs, like the lords of them, they have all received the baptism of heaven and blood, which covers the heavens and blood, and brings them extremely powerful blood. Xuan, will not be soft and weak in front of the demon, otherwise, the evil spirits only use the suffocating, Ming Xuan strength in how high, will also be suppressed by the blood. Ming Xuan now, is trying to bring out the blood of the sun in his body, to reinforce this piece of sky. It can be seen that several of the lords are very reluctant, Ming Xuan Li said: "What are you doing? Fast, now does not lead to magic blood, we must die, life is important, or magic blood is important? As long as it can kill This kid, wake up the demon statue, after the blood is over, we still don''t want much blood, how much blood can we have? At that time, the demon slays the swallowing, swallowing flesh and blood, all of us." Hearing his words, the eyes of several lords of the temple rose to a stern color. The ten halllors suddenly slammed their heads and said: "Yes, Ming Xuan said it is good. Now the most important thing is to kill this kid first, the blood of the devil, There is always a way in the future, the devil will not treat us badly, not to mention, as long as this kid is dead, swallowing the sky without flesh, we want to kill the swallow, then our blood will multiply." Several temple owners glanced at each other and reached an agreement. "Blood countercurrent!" "Drink!" At this time, Ming Xuan took the lead, a finger pressed from the heart, a strong blood was drawn from the body, and finally a **** mouth was opened on the fingertips, pointing at the sky and the sky. call out! Rumble! A drop of heaven and blood, suddenly blended into the day of the seal. boom! At this time, Qin Shigang broke the cracks and covered the sky and suddenly healed. That piece of sky covered the sky and became extremely firm. Qin Shi once again punched, but it was difficult to cause damage on it, but it could shake it. "Hurry! A drop of blood, can not persist for too long." Ming Xuan shouted. The rest of the princes bite their teeth and painfully made the same movements as Ming Xuan. A series of bloodstained into the whirlpool of the sky. Even the two drops of blood of the Eighth Dian and the Nine Dukes were also taken from the body by Ming Xuan. boom! At this time, the sky-filled void became extremely rich, covering the sky, and eventually many powerful people could not see what it was like, as if Qin Shi was in a world, at this time, it was completely from this world. It disappeared the same. Seeing this scene, many of the strong are the little voices of the heart: "Is this over? Is Qin Shi still defeated?" "The defeat is also normal. Qin Shi can kill two worlds and force the rest of the people into this. This is already very powerful." ¡°It¡¯s true, but it¡¯s just a pity.¡± Many strong people whispered, but at this time, Ming Xuan did not relax, because they knew that Qin Shi did not die, but was trapped in the sky, if they did not want to, Qin Shi killed Off, relying on the quirky power of Qin Shi, sooner or later will still break through the sky, just a matter of time. "Hands, use the soul to destroy." Ming Xuan again. Several of the princes looked at each other at this moment, and they all tried hard. Suddenly, several temple owners, scattered, standing on the sky, different places, like a Big Star array, it seems to be a six-pointed star. In short, whenever a temple owner stands firm, the convenience behind him is will rise. From the sky, the ancient lines are covered with ancient lines, and the ancient atmosphere reveals, eventually forming a strong chain, piercing into the sky. There are six consecutive soul chains, each of which is in a different color. The above is also arranged in different ancient texts. When the six soul chains are all penetrated into the sky, many strong people are full of horror, because from the six soul chains, let them feel the deadly power, each one is absolutely possessing the second world. The power of the strong. "What is that?" At this time, many powerful people were shocked. "I don''t know, but it''s terrible." "They really want to kill the kid in the darkness." "Well, Qin Shi this time, I am afraid that there is death and no life, it is estimated that his Qin Palace will also fall." Many strong people shook their heads with regret. It¡¯s just that, they can only act as a waiter. Now, they simply don¡¯t dare to go forward. Whether it¡¯s Mingxuan or Qinshi, it¡¯s not the height they can touch. At this time, in a darkness, Qin Shi roared like a beast. This is a dark world with no spiritual power and no elements. Here, all the repairs of Qin Shi can not be used. Here, it is a void, and it is a existence that jumps out of the wild. Here, Qin Shi can use it, only in that blood, a small number of ancient forces, like a wild beast bombing out. However, in this darkness, those drops of heavenly blood, like pillars and pillars, propped up this void, making this void indestructible, and it is the power of Qin Shi, and it is impossible to shake it. Suddenly, in the darkness, there was a cold mangling. "Kill!" Qin Shi felt the cold mang, he did not hide, not a flash, fierce back a punch. boom! Qin Shi punched it with a chain that pierced into the darkness. However, suddenly, the chain was like a viper, cleverly avoiding Qin Shi¡¯s fist and wrapped around Qin Shi¡¯s arm. Soon, Qin One arm of the stone was blocked. When a chain locks Qin Shi, it is the second and third. Each of these chains is like a ghostly house. The body of Qin Shi is firmly sealed. Until the fifth root, Qin Shi¡¯s four necks and neck were completely trapped. When the sixth chain approached, it turned into a sharp black bayonet with a thick black flame on it. The feeling of the knives is facing Qin Shi¡¯s heart and wants to pierce. "Roar!" Qin Shi''s crazy roar his body''s blood gas is constantly changing, trying to block the demon knife, but that a demon knife, as if it can cut everything, even Qin Shi''s blood can not be blocked . Seeing that Qin Shi was going to be pierced by the demon knife, Ming Xuan was overjoyed at the time. He and several temple owners could see everything in the sky through the six chains, which made them know that Qin Shi¡¯s limit would to. "Use, cover the annihilation in the sky!" Ming Xuan laughed. Qin Shi will die. In this precarious situation, countless strong people are clenching their fists, and cold sweat is flowing out of their hands. Will Qin Shi really die like this? If Qin Shi really died like this, then the seven thousand sea palaces will be changed again. Rumble! At this time, the heavens and the earth seemed to be violently vibrating. In the forty-nine palaces, there was a huge crack in the sky, and an endless darkness swallowed the ground and swallowed up a piece of space. In the void that was swallowed up, a series of innumerable powers appeared, such as the gods. v12 Chapter 1796: Its him? Suddenly, at this time, the forty-nine palaces of the ruins, with the torn sky that smashed on that day, ignited the tides of the eight sides, and the rolling spirits continued to converge. At this moment, Ming Xuan felt the strong oppression of the heart a gloomy, when he saw the numerous figures in the void, could not help but be serious: "Damn, is the dragon must, and swallow them?" At this time, the rest of the lords with the appearance of evil spirits are also uncertain, and they lose their **** conscience. Under the oppression of evil spirits, there is an oppression from the blood. Come, it is the demon, and the dragon family and the Qin Palace countless million strong. With the demon as the devil, at this time the majority of the dragon family followed in the rear. The demon knows Qin Shi very well, so when Qin Shiyuan went to Qin Palace, he expected that Qin Shi must come to the palace, and he must go with the palace, so at that time, he went to the dragon family, united with Longx, and rescued Qin Shi. . At this time, the dragon must follow the demon, looking at the forty-nine palace, and the body of the Eighth and the Nine Lords could not help but be shocked: "What kind of terrible degree does that kid have?" At this time, Long Yan raised his eyes and looked at the original piece of heavenly power and smiled: "And, he actually crushed the fate of the four masters. What power is it that can crush the destiny?" Destiny, but it is equivalent to the existence of the Scorpio, can crush the destiny, it is equal to destroy the heavens. "What about the kid?" The dragon must sigh. "Where!" Suddenly, Long Yan reached out and pointed to the sky. "Is it the annihilation of the sky?" Seeing the sky and the void, and the six-lined dragons behind the six temples of Ming Xuan had a chilly eye. The dragon must know that the sky is empty and annihilated. It is the ability to kill all the creatures in the sky, and it is the existence of God. "Damn! Are we still coming a step later?" The dragon had a shudder in his heart, and he lost his voice: "This is impossible. It is impossible. It is impossible to show the fate. This kid can''t fall here." "Ming Xuan, I said, you have to dare to kill him, I will kill you, the group of immortals, and you will be ruined." When you see the annihilation of the sky, the devil íøThe screams of anger and the screams of anger screamed like a thunder. In the presence of demons, the strongest of the seven thousand sea palaces are shrinking their necks, from the demon, let them feel the unprecedented pressure, as if, facing, not a person, but a whole world. Although the demon at this time is repaired, because of the serious injury, it is no different from Ming Xuan, but it is only a boundary. But from the demon, it is to let many powerful people feel the oppression from the soul. It is only the superiors who have the amazing temperament. They are Lian Mingxuan, and they have never owned them. It is only belonging to the devil who swallows him. At this time, seeing the demon, many of the forty-nine palaces are shocked. Among the forty-nine palaces, many of them were attached to the Sanqing Palace. Several of them were extremely sharp in their eyes: "It is him!" "Do you know this horrible guy?" "I don''t know, but you remember carefully. When the deep sea source pool ended, Zong Yuanzi killed the kid, and suddenly there was a terrible force in the kid''s body, not the power of the kid." The voice of the main hall of the palace just fell, many strong people are blink of an eye, fiercely awakened: "At that time, that power, this power, was hidden in the body of the kid, is he?" "Well, sure, and you look closely, even Mingxuan, when they see this, they become humble. It seems that the servant sees the master. It is a kind of oppression on the soul. This guy is too horrible. In the body of the kid, there is such a strong existence. It is no wonder that he dared to call the Shifang Temple and dare to call the Sanqing Palace. Even if there was no Raytheon, as long as this shot, the Sanqing Palace would be destroyed." "It''s terrible." Countless powerful people are embarrassed. Ming Xuan saw the devil''s mouth corner unable to resist the convulsions, he bit his teeth: "Swallow the demon statue, today is even you, it is impossible to rescue him, this little hybrid killed our two masters, he must die! You know No one has ever survived the annihilation of the sky!" Ming Xuan bites his teeth. "I have to break this today, never!" The roar of the demon''s anger, now behind him, suddenly rushing and rolling, it is a force that is the opposite of the emptiness of the sky, two forces, Crazy collision, in a flash, is the formation of a fault, such as the collision of soul and spiritual power, the world is not tolerant, and more strengthen. boom! boom! boom! The demon is now crazy, and the power of swallowing is as fierce as a rock, and it is on the sky. At this time, countless strongmen of the Qin Palace glanced at each other, all of them shot, and the dragons were also running the palm prints, and a mad dragon rolled over and slammed into the sky. Rumble! However, except for the devil''s swallowing of the sky, all the rest of the power seems to be unable to reach the sky-empty void. Just touching it is the shadow that disappeared from the world, even the dragon must, they simply can''t Why do you cover the sky? Beside the dragon''s body, there is a petite shadow, and the worry of a face is Long Qi. When he learned that Qin Shi had a life threat, Long Qi couldn¡¯t care about the slap in the face. "Damn! No way, cover the sky, except for the demon, we can''t touch it." Long must be helpless. For example, when flowers are constantly hitting the light, but they are also obscured, she shouts in her heart: "Do you have any way to crush this weird thing?" "To hide the sky, unless it is the power outside the world, otherwise, there is no way to touch it, even if it was the original Emperor." In the flowery body, that faint voice sounded. "Hey, then you still stay in my body honestly, I will not let you out." The voice was helpless, and it was no longer loud. "It''s useless! You can''t save this kid if you swallow the demon." Ming Xuan looked at the tens of thousands of good attacks, but it was full of contemptuous smiles, covering the sky: "And it is the mouse and other generations." Broken?" "We started, for the kid, the final fight!" Ming Xuan ordered that several of the main lords¡¯ arms were tight, and the six chains were extremely heavy. At this time, Ming Xuan¡¯s fingers turned, and the sword like a knives pointed to the heart of Qin Shi. . "Bastard! You dare!" The roar of the demon screams, at this time the demon figure burst into flames. boom! boom! boom! At this time, the power of the demon is extremely powerful, swallowing the sky, and forming a dark knife with a broken gold, like the death sentence, smashing the chains that extend out of several temples. Hey! Hey! Two consecutive chains, the scene was swallowed, bursts of electric light flint. "Take this chain of chains, first stop the killing of the sky, as long as there is no sky-empty killing, the kid will not die, this hides the sky, give me time, I can break open!" The strenuous way, the virtual shadow at this time is extremely ethereal, firstly severely injured by Qin Shi, plus the heartstrings that have been tight, this time the demon is really trying his best. But no matter what, his injury did not heal, otherwise it would be hard to beat him. The dragon had to look at each other and hurriedly shot. boom! Rolling wolf smoke, crazy burst out. Hey! Hey! At this time, two chains were broken. At this time, the time is tight, Qin Palace is completely fighting against the world. Now, the most important thing for them is to keep Qin Shi undead, and see that the demon knife gradually approaches Qin Shi, and the faces of the demon are gloomy. To the extreme. Hey! At this time, the fifth chain is also cut off, but when the demon wants to block Ming Xuan, the demon knife has been infinitely approaching Qin Shi chest. Ming Xuan felt the look inside the sky, revealing a sly smile. "Haha! Swallowing, it''s too late! That kid, dead!" Ming Xuan laughed, he said coldly: "Swallow the sky, you can kill us, but it doesn''t matter, our king, sooner or later, will resurrect us, When the blood is over, at that time, this world will be our king. This piece of heaven and earth is destined to no longer appear as a second emperor, and no one will be able to stop the blood." "Haha! Hahaha!" Ming Xuan¡¯s screaming laughter. The knives are finally stabbed to Qin Shi at this time. The demon can also feel the picture inside the sky, his magic eye is almost condensed at this time, fierce, like a beast. "Ming Xuan! If he dies, I will fight against your group. If you don''t destroy your group, I will swallow the oath!" "Haha! Swallow the sky, you have no chance! Everything is over! This world is destined to be destroyed by blood. In this world, there can only be one king, that is our king, the heavenly demon!" boom! At this time, Ming Xuan laughed, and the demon knife finally penetrated the heart of Qin Shi. Among the knives, it is the power of the world to kill around Qin Shi magic and then strong, Ming Xuan also firmly believe that Qin Shi must not survive under the knives. Hey! Suddenly, Ming Xuan¡¯s smile solidified and was stunned by the sudden appearance of the sky. That chain was actually stuck at this time. In any case, it was impossible to advance half an inch. The demon knife had been stopped at the heart of Qin Shi. No matter what, it could not pierce the heart of Qin Shi. "This, how is this possible?" Ming Xuan''s unbelievable eyes. Several temple owners, and the demon are also a glimpse at this time, a few people first looked toward Qin Shi, Qin Shi is still bloody, full of killing. Judging from the situation of Qin Shi, several people are sure that it is not his own, but another person who is blocking the knife. Just inside the sky, how can there be other people? Suddenly, the air fluttering from the side of Qin Shi, so that Ming Xuan and others rushed to catch something. "Yes... is he?" v12 Chapter 1797: Is a seal Ming Xuan''s face is a change, from a piece of sky, there is a figure? It is absolutely impossible to tell, in the sky, how can there be other life besides Qin Shi? However, when you can see the outline of the phantom, Ming Xuan¡¯s hearts trembled and became gloomy. Ming Xuan was even more exposed to the fangs, and the phantom, they were no strangers to the Lord. "Qin Shi, hold on, I will help you break this smashing of the sky!" In the sky, the virtual shadow is very broken, gently behind the Qin Shi, then, that virtual The shadow hand is printed as a black blade, which has the same effect as the monster knife. Moreover, it seems to be stronger than the monster knife, and a glimpse of the volley, a sharp cold man. Hey! Hey! The demon knife that changed the chain was suddenly cut off by the cold man, and it was shot from the chest of Qin Shi. boom! With the knives being cut off, the chains in Ming Xuan¡¯s hands are also broken off. A huge anti-arising force is ejected along the chain. The smashing hits on the Mingxuan chest, making Ming Xuan¡¯s feet unstable and continual. A few steps back, the chest is hollow, and a black blood spurts out. "Hey!" Ming Xuan''s blood, at this time are all violent instability, the power in the chain, as if to swallow him. The tenth temple master saw his face, and his face was amazed. He screamed loudly: "Fast, let''s join hands, that bastard, even want to use the power of covering the sky, to counteract Mingxuan? Together, block this **** power, otherwise not only It¡¯s Ming Xuan, we have to be countered.¡± Several temple owners became tense at this time. Several of the lords of the temple responded with their hands, superimposed together, and were very cautious, injecting a thick force into the back of Ming Xuan. At this time, Ming Xuan''s face changed for a while, this was a shock, a spurt of dark and sticky blood, and his face was relaxed. In the sky, the virtual shadow sees the sneer of Ming Xuan¡¯s appearance: "Oh, is it blocked? This is good, then let you live for a while, wait until the end, let Qin Shi brother, I committed suicide to you." The virtual shadow is not in the outside world, and the shadow is firmly convinced that no one can bother him as long as there is a demon. At this time, the virtual shadow stopped at the side of Qin Shi, Qin Shi was entangled with rich blood, and his mind was extremely blurred. Qin Shi is full of killings, and the shadows are extremely cautious around Qin Shi. "What is going on here?" This sudden change made all the strong people frown. Although they could not see the situation in the sky, they could feel that there was a force in the sky. He saved Qin Shi, but also seriously injured Ming Xuan. The dragon must fix the **** at this time, and after the six-chain chain was broken, there was a slight crack. Many strong people, now see the vague illusion, the dragon must look grim: "What is going on? In the sky, there is still the rest of life?" The dragon must be a survivor of the ancient war, so he is very clear, hiding the sky, like the emptiness of the sky, there is no life, except for the two deities. When the demon saw the phantom, he couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. He suddenly frowned, and for a moment, he showed a faint smile: "Oh, I didn¡¯t expect it, it was him, the little guy." "Devil, do you know him?" The dragon must see the performance of the demon. The demon smiled and nodded. "I just didn''t expect to see this kid here ten years later." That illusion, the demon does know, accurately, not only the demon, if it is in the Qin Dynasty, there will be many high-level people who know him. At the beginning, if it was not an accident of that thing, this illusion should have It is also a senior of Qin Zong today. Qin Shi¡¯s right arm is one of the most important roles. The most important thing is that the accident in that year was always the catastrophe in Qin Shi¡¯s heart. It was also the illusion of this, and saved Qin Shi. Qin Shi always wanted to save him, but for ten years, there was no news, and there was no such thing. Any news. That illusion is a seal. "This son is a parasitic body that covers the sky. At the beginning, Qin Shi had a relationship with the human world. In the past, this kid, in order to save Qin Shi, but he introduced the soul of the heavens into the body, since this kid appeared here, That Qin Shi, there should be no problem for the time being." The demon grinned, this is the opportunity, who can think of Qin Shi looking for a decade of seals, actually appeared here, once again saved Qin Shi a life. The demon believes that if it is not a seal, the sharp knives will definitely kill Qin Shizhen. Even in Qin Shi¡¯s body, there is that force. "What we have to do now is to look at these dogs and not let them do it on Qin Shi." The demon voice fell, his magic eyes suddenly became extremely hazy, like a fierce devil, he I looked at Ming Xuan chillyly, faintly said: "Ming Xuan, you should die, today you touched my bottom line." "Damn!" was locked by the demons, and Ming Xuan¡¯s mouth twitched unnaturally. In the face of the demon, he now loses the blood of the sky, with unprecedented pressure. "What should we do now?" "I didn''t expect that this **** appeared here!" "It is a emptiness, he was sealed by us in the void of the Seven Miles. In this decade, this kid seems to have mastered some of the power of covering the sky, and it is possible to let the spirits wander in the sky, he should be I noticed the void that we opened and then appeared here." Covering the sky, swallowing the sky, the period is connected. "No way, that kid, there is a demon statue, we can''t help him at all." Ming Xuan sighed, the eyes turned extremely fierce and said: "Now, we can gamble, this kid, completely degraded by the blood, Become a madman, in that case, even if he survives, there is no longer a threat to us. It is a matter of time before the devil wakes up and kills this kid." "And once this kid is crazy, killing countless, will definitely lead to Xianfu, then, we do not have to do it, the people of Xianfu will naturally kill him." Ming Xuan paused; "Now, it is swallowing What should I do?" A few of the temple''s faces were gloomy and helpless. They had a border and had a destiny, but in the face of swallowing the sky, they were still like ants, just a strong ants. Ming Xuan¡¯s several masters have become nervous and cautious. "Swallow the demon, you are sure to do it now? You should know, if we start to move, what will happen." Ming Xuan in the opening of his hand, in the palm of his hand, suspended as a matrix into the heavens and the earth Figure, non-stop rotation. As soon as the picture was taken, the longan''s longan shrunk: "Sure enough, it is a Qiankun plane." Under the devil''s indulgence, he did not rush to do it. Although he was sure, he would kill Ming Xuan under the squad of Qiankun, but doing so would definitely cause huge losses. Qin Palace and Dragon House will surely There are a lot of casualties, dragons, and it is very likely that they will fall here. After all, the other party is not only a temple owner, but a few temple owners. "What to do? Do you want to do it?" asked the dragon. "It''s important now that this kid is fine." The demon shook his head. "Enclose this sky, don''t let Ming Xuan close." The demon ordered that the dragon must be used, and soon the dark void of the center was protected. Despite his unwillingness, Ming Xuan has never stopped from the beginning to the end, and his eyes are only looking deep into the void. Now, Ming Xuan has not dared to make a second. If it really angers the demon, Ming Xuan believes that the demon can really do it. Regardless of the existence of Xianfu, he will roar here. After all, the existence of the Xianfu level comes to others. It is very horrible, but in the eyes of the swallowing demon, it is just like this. He was one of the three gods in this world. Now Mingxuan can bet, only Qin Shi is demonized. For a time, the heavens and the earth seemed to be still. Whether it was the direction of the palace or the Qin Palace, the place that everyone looked for was in the hollow of the center. The atmosphere became extremely tense, and even the flow of air seemed to slow down. In the dark void, Qin Shi broke free from the six chains. Qin Shi was wrapped in blood, and he was filled with endless killings. boom! Suddenly, Qin Shi fiercely turned, like a fierce god, locked in a virtual shadow, he did not hesitate, blood claws violently explored, extremely fierce, and the throat of the seal was caught. Hey! Hey! Suddenly, two consecutive metal collisions sounded, and even if it was an electro-optic flint, the seal was forced to retreat. The seal marks a strange look in the void to Qin Shi: "Qin Shige! It''s me!" "Kill!" At this time, in the eyes of Qin Shi, there is no other than killing. He seems to be unable to hear the sound of the seal. If he fails to strike, he will immediately bombard the seal and blow out the second blow. Blood is like a million shadows, fierce toward the seal. Hey! Hey! Hey! In the hands of Qin Shi ~www.novelhall.com ~ seal marks extremely difficult to resist, the seal seems to be able to use this power to cover the sky, so they barely escape. In the absence of persuasion, the seal was finally taking a deep breath, when he ducked over Qin Shi¡¯s punch, his backhand, and a fist punched on Qin Shi¡¯s face. boom! This boxing seal has exhausted all efforts, and even the sky-empty is followed by shaking a few points. boom! Qin Shi was swiftly shot and flew out. He just wanted to get up, and the gods volleyed forward. He kicked a kick in Qin Shi¡¯s chest, and then he punched a few punches. The seal screamed and shouted: " Qin Shige! You wake me up. At the beginning, I was controlled by the soul of the sky. You wake me up. Now, you wake me up!" "Qin Shige!" "I have been holding up until now, I am for, that is the promise you made to me at the beginning, you said, you will find me, you will save me! Do you want to be swallowed by the blood now? You told me, what have I been for this decade?" v12 Chapter 1798: Qin Shi return oom! The seal of the seal was hit on the face of Qin Shi, and the blood of Qin Shi¡¯s body was a tremor. ? In the outside world, seeing the scene in the void, countless strong people can not help but convuls, and feel a little bit chilly in the heart, to know that the shadow of each punch is extremely powerful, put on the outside world, say a punch It¡¯s no exaggeration to slay a strong powerhouse, but that¡¯s it. Is it a continuous blow to Qin Shi? Seriously, many people are now wondering whether this illusion really wants to save Qin Shi, or that he wants to kill Qin Shi by hand. Ryusaki¡¯s handcuffs are tight, his face is pale, full of worry. The dragon must see this scene and can''t help but say: "It doesn''t matter if you go on like this?" The demon faintly smiled, it seems that only he is very relieved: "Nothing, the kid now, there is a **** body in the body, in addition to being able to kill the power of the situation, otherwise there is no way to harm him, if not, Ming Xuan also Will not use the slaying of the sky." After getting the affirmation of the demon, the dragon must be relieved, but still not too assured to stare into the void. Suddenly, the seal stopped, and the blood gas around Qin Shi was actually weakened by a few minutes. Under the **** redness of the bright red, it was a flash of fine points. Qin Shi was sleeping under the sea. The soul is actually awakened by the bombardment of the seal. When there was that subtle consciousness, Qin Shi looked at the seal in front of him and was full of horror. "Fill, seal?" "Qin Shige." The seal marks a silly smile. At that moment, it seems that he was still ten years ago, and he only knew the seals that he could not fight back with Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s eyelid brush is rosy. For ten years, Qin Shi has been filled with this guilt. He has fantasized about how many times he looked at the seal and never thought about it. The two will be here. Goodbye to the clock place. "You can wake up, it''s very good." The seal was also a very excited smile, and he suddenly said: "You don''t move, the blood in your body is still back, I use the sky to suffocate, first put you inside The magic blood is temporarily suppressed." The seal marks, his palms roll, the dark void, is it allowed to run the seal? Seeing this scene, all the strong people were shocked, even the demon could not help but smile: "Oh, I did not expect that this kid has ten years of time, even to grasp the power of the sky to grasp it? This is Interestingly, if it is a suffocating suffocation, maybe it can really suppress the magic blood in Qin Shi." The magic blood in Qin Shi is the blood of the swallow, and the only thing that can counter the blood of the swallows in this heaven and earth is only to cover the sky. The suffocating gas turns into a whirlpool filled with mystery as the fingers of the seal turn. At this time, the seal suddenly holds Qin Shi in one hand, and the endless blood is caught in the hand, coldly saying: "Hey, Still want to be awkward? Give me peace!" boom! The whirlpool slammed down, and Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but tremble. The blood gas actually fell with the vortex, slowly changing to another place in the world. Eventually, it changed very weakly. Is the stone body quiet? Qin Shi did not dare to look at his own hands. This time, to be honest, he himself thought that it was a lot of fierceness, but he did not expect that his own blood was actually suppressed by the seal, and the most amazing. Yes, the second law body seems to have experienced this time, and it has become more handy. Qin Shi can even run easily and no longer suffer from the blood. "Qin Shige, I can do it, there are only so many, you still can''t mobilize that magic blood now, otherwise, once excessive consumption, those magic blood will also appear counter-attack." Seals said some self-blame. Qin Shi shook his head and he was grateful: "You have done a good job. I want to suppress the blood in my body, unless I can refine the devil, otherwise there is no other way." "Qin Shige, you want to refine the demon soul?" The seal marks the eyes of the fierce, although the seal marks are not born for ten years, but they also know what the demons mean. Qin Shi nodded helplessly: "I have no choice." The seal marks look at the ten years, but it seems that after a hundred years, Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but feel the pain. The seal marks don¡¯t know what Qin Shi had experienced in this decade, but he knows that Qin Shi¡¯s must not be easy. The seal marks a low head, he thought more, in the story of Qin Shi, he has been able to have his figure, but he can''t do it. However, he never regretted it. If he gave him another choice, he would spare no effort to save Qin Shi. In his heart, Qin Shi is his benefactor. Why was Qin Shi not? Qin Shi has not given up on this decade to save the seal. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t know what the seal was caught by the group. This time, seeing the seal again, Qin Shi excitedly said: "The seal marks, you leave with me." The seal marks the shaking head: "I can¡¯t live without it. I¡¯m just a soul. My body is covered in a hollow space in the group." "Nothing, you just leave me, I will help you reshape the flesh." Qin Shi said. The seal marks shook his head again: "It''s useless. On my soul, there is a mark of heaven and soul. The flesh does not leave the sky, my soul, there is no way to leave." Speaking of this, the seal marks a self-deprecating smile: "Qin Shige, you can rest assured, don''t care about me, to be honest, this decade, with this dark companion, I have been used to it, at least, this will not cause killing, I won''t be regarded as a monster by others, and my soul is now able to shuttle freely in the sky, and occasionally I can look at the outside world. It''s good." Qin Shi¡¯s heart was lost for a while, although the seal marks were free and easy, but Qin Shi could not hear it, what was the helplessness? If possible, who wants to be locked up in a darkness that never sees the sky, living in a dark corner? No one wants. Qin Shi took a deep breath, he looked at the seal, and his heart was full of complex emotions. "The seal, I will definitely save you." A faint smile on the seal: "I always know, Qin Shi big brother will come to save me." "Do you know, where is your specific location?" Qin Shi asked in detail, he decided that this time the trip to the Seven Thousand Sea Palace will end, he will mention the rescue of the seals on the agenda. It¡¯s just a pity that the seal shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know, I only know that it¡¯s in the devil world, the specific location, I don¡¯t know.¡± "Devil world?" Qin Shixian was disappointed for a while, the devil world, this concept is too big, the devil world, thousands of islands made, just Kyushu, it is huge, let him find seal marks in a demon world, almost a needle in a haystack . But soon, Qin Shi will be revived. After all, knowing the devil world is better than knowing nothing. Besides, the group, he will have to deal with it sooner or later. He believes that in the past few years, there will be a way to find a seal. The place of the seal. "How long have you been?" "I don''t know." The seal shook his head. After the pause, he said again: "However, it should not be too short. I was caught in the devil world. It was meant to be killed immediately by the group, but it seems that the time is not yet. Mature, their blood cover opportunities, seems to have not been completed, so they have been waiting, sealed, not only me, but also the host of the remaining three souls." "It¡¯s blood again!" Qin Shi¡¯s black squad became cold, but it quickly recovered. This is good news for Qin Shi, at least let him know that he still has time to prepare. "Seal marks ... you have to insist on a few years." Qin Shi helplessly sighed, his current strength, simply not enough to shake the group. The seal marks a grin: "Qin Shige, I have been waiting for no matter how many years." At this time, the two brothers clung tightly together, and Qin Shi¡¯s heart raised a strong anger. "Hey, I must pay for you!" In the void outside, after seeing this scene, Ming Xuan and the main hall of the main hall are extremely gloomy. They never expected that they released the cover of the sky, and the burning of the blood, not only did not kill Qin Shi, but also gave Qin Shi a wedding dress. "This bastard! Even with the cover of the sky, help this kid suppress the magic blood!" Ming Xuan said. Hearing the scream of Ming Xuan, the face of the seal in the void was cold, and he sighed: "Not long memory!" In a word, the seal is a big hand, and it is actually a grasp of the emptiness of the sky, changing into a very sharp blade, and wanting to smash it toward Ming Xuan. In the cover of the sky, the seal at this time gave Qin Shi an illusion in his own field. Qin Shi suddenly stopped the seal and the cold road: "The seal marks, give it to me, you just did it right, I have to kill him personally." Under the hesitation of the seal, this will slowly recover the sharp edge of the hand. At this time, the void became a dead silence, and the seals and Qin Shi did not open again Because both of them know that once Qin Shi leaves the sky, the two will reunite briefly. Separate again, and the next time I met, I don¡¯t know when to wait. Suddenly, the seal marks smiled: "Qin Shige, go, save me early." "Wait for me...!" Qin Shi patted the shoulders of the seal marks, and this was a very fierce force in the black. boom! That piece of emptiness shattered under the eyes of everyone. At this time, the broken black robes of Qin Shi fluttered in the wind, and the pair of thunder wings of the back were constantly shaking, gently stepping on the void. When he left the sky, Qin Shi¡¯s face was extremely cold, and his eyes looked fiercely toward Ming Xuan. When Qin Shi appeared, the magic blood in the body was also suppressed, and the demon showed a smile. Looking at Qin Shi¡¯s stunned look, the demon seems to think back to the original, Qin Shi in the human world, the madness in the devil world, the original Qin Shi, is also the expression of the present, the demon faint smile: "Oh, this Kid, this time, it is really necessary to have a big move. This seven thousand sea palaces, this time really has to change." v12 Chapter 1799: Kill 3 Lord Qin Shi emerged from the void, and the atmosphere almost fell to the freezing point. All the strong people were shocked and looked at Qin Shi. Because they know that Qin Shi came out this time, and the magic blood pressure system, will definitely have a strong collision with the palace. Looking at the Qin Shi, whose blood was suppressed, Ming Xuan regretted it to the extreme. The result is not as good as they do not have to cover up the sky. At least, Qin Shi will be defiated by magic blood. At that time, relying on the strength of their lord, Want to escape, Ming Xuan believes that around the Qin stone magic, and absolutely can not keep them. Now it¡¯s good, I lost my blood, but I also made a wedding dress for Qin Shi. "Ming Xuan, äé group, you said that we have to calculate this account?" Under a dead silence, Qin Shi''s voice finally sounded slowly. Ming Xuan mouth can not help but convulsions, the current situation, he wants to kill Qin Shi, obviously it is impossible, let alone, the original eight temple owners, now dead and wounded, really have combat power Only the ten lords, the eleventh lord, the twelve lords and themselves, the ones who lost their heavenly blood, the demon one, if they really do, they must also measure it. "Qin Shi, are you sure, do you want to start with me now? With you now, you have absolute certainty, can you win the palace? You know, even if we finally defeat, I can definitely take you Qin Palace. Some of the people died in the same place." Ming Xuan threatened that he was betting that Qin Shi would not dare to use the life of all the Qin Palace to fight. Indeed, Qin Shi looked around in a circle, and the current situation made him very helpless. If he is only one person, he will definitely not hesitate to shoot, but now the main body of the Qin Palace is coming out of the nest. Once the battle is over, even if the enemy is destroyed, the Qin Palace will certainly lose 800. This is not Qin Shi. I want to see it. "Little guy, it¡¯s not wise to fight with Ming Xuan now. I am with Long Xuan, plus Ming Xuan. The power of the three borders is likely to lead to the power of Xianfu, although the Xianfu Haiwang Palace in this sea area was I have a good relationship with the Emperor, but once they are aware of your current situation, they will not spare you.¡± The demon voice is serious, and he is as deep as a black hole like a magical eye looking towards a quiet sea. It seems to be hiding in the seemingly ordinary sea. "Is the power of Xianfu?" Qin Shizhen¡¯s eyes narrowed, this is indeed a headache. For a moment, Qin Shi Chang Shu breathed: "If that, don''t use the realm?" "What do you mean?" The demon smashed down. If the two sides confront each other, the demon and the dragon must be shot. Mingxuan will definitely do his best. At that time, the realm of the situation is not controlled by anyone. After all, The strong man fights, the sword has no eyes, and one carelessness is likely to die. Qin Shi did not respond to the demon. Today, he may be able to leave his life, because he wants to know, what is the purpose of the group in the seven thousand sea palace, but the other three temple owners must die, perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, The ten halllords are just ordinary people, but he is very clear that they also have a boundary, a realm, the evil spirits can still check and balance, four boundaries, if you really do the Qin Palace, grab the opportunity Qin Shi is not sure, can save the Qin Palace. "The rest of the palace, I can let go today, but three, you must die." Qin Shi suddenly reached out and landed on the three main lords of the tenth house. Upon seeing it, everyone was surprised. Qin Shi actually took the initiative to provoke three temple owners? The demon is also frowning: "This little guy, why not listen to it." In the eyes of demons, now they want to kill these three lords, unless he and Long Xuan do, but like that, Ming Xuan will shoot, the Xianfu forces will be alarmed, then the results will not change. "Kid, don''t be too much, even if you swallow the devil, we are three, we are not very irritating." The tenth main face was gloomy. "Yes? Do you want to try it?" Although the demon does not want to provoke Xianfu, but Qin Shi is determined to do it, he will naturally support it. The demon naturally sees out that the cultivation of the three main lords of the Ten Dynasties is also the boundary, but it has been forcibly suppressing the expansion of its own world. boom! A strong rainbow like a river swallows like a river and a waterfall, and the demon sneer sneer: "I want to see, with your three little guys, there is nothing to provoke." The suffocating swells like a river, and the three lords face a convulsion, and the gloom is at the extreme. Ming Xuan saw this moment, his old eyes changed, a claw opened, and a purple enchantment emerged. On the enchantment, as if the map of the world was constantly turning, he was very careful to stare at the demon, he has made up his mind As soon as the evil spirits started, he immediately released the Qiankun Tianji array. "Don''t be so nervous, your three lives are what I want, and it doesn''t matter to him." Suddenly, a laughter that was incompatible with the tense atmosphere suddenly sounded, and Qin Shi''s smiling detective stopped the demon. "I am your opponent, rest assured, he will not do it." Qin Shi smiled. Everyone heard it was a glimpse, the demon was frowning behind Qin Shi, unable to understand the intention of Qin Shi. "Kid, do you have to deal with the three of them? You now, there is no magic blood, the three of them seem to be the realm, but in fact there is the strength of the border, are you sure?" The demon can''t figure it out, but he is against Qin. The understanding of Shi, Qin Shi is by no means the kind of Shantou Qing, since Qin Shi dare to say such words, then it must be sure. Qin Shi faintly smiled and said: "Do not worry, I have my own way." What Qin Shi wants is not only to kill the three lords, but also the destiny of these three lords. See Qin Shi¡¯s appearance, and the evil spirits hesitate to stop making this sound. The tenth lord saw the action of the demon at this moment, and the face that was originally frightened suddenly flashed fiercely. He sneered: "You, you are sure, you have to fight with the three of us?" "There are so many nonsense, can you understand people?" Qin Shi was too lazy to explain to the tenth lord, and his body was as light as a leaping leap, stopping at the center of the ruins. Qin Shigang stopped, and the nearby onlookers immediately dispersed it, leaving a piece of open space. "Do not talk nonsense, do it." Qin Shi rushed to the tenth house of the Lord. The three of the ten main lords hesitated, and their eyes were still looking at the demon. "Don''t look at me, since he said that if someone deals with you, then I won''t do it." The demon is cold and cold. Get the affirmation of the demon, the three masters of the ten halls suddenly exposed the evil spirits of the evil spirits, like the three ferocious beasts fluttering to Qin Shi. "The demon, use the swallowing of the sky, to block the movement here." Looking at the approaching three, Qin Shi did not directly touch, first the body shape flashes, like a thunder and lightning, and the distance between the three main halls, The evil spirits shouted. After all, the three lords have the power of the boundary. Once they fight, Qin Shi is worried that he will hurt the disciples of the Qin Palace. The demon nodded his head, and at this time he waved his hand, and the entangled entanglement under his feet was drawn into a circle to surround the center of the ruins. In the midst of the emptiness of the sky, a few of the ten lords were shocked first, and looked coldly at Qin Shi: "Kid, do you swindle?" "Don''t think too much, deal with you, say no evil spirits, don''t use it, this void, just afraid to avoid unnecessary trouble." Qin Shi despised the sneer, let the evil spirits use the sky to emptiness, another point is Qin Shi also Worried about the alarm. If it is placed in the original, Qin Shi does not know, will not be afraid, the so-called unknown people are fearless, but now different, since knowing Xianfu, Qin Shi is unscrupulous, it is really suspected of finding death. Qin Shi does not think that he has the ability to resist the strong man of Xianfu, and to live in a dead zone. Even if he is burning with blood, he is afraid of himself. At the moment, the three princes were chilly, and the contempt of Qin Shi¡¯s eyes made them angry. As a master, when have they been despised by others? In the devil world, they are all able to walk sideways, any fierce demon, seeing a statue of honor. "Kid, this is your own death. If you let the swallows demon, you can reduce a dog''s life today, but now, you only have one way to die!" "There is a lot of nonsense. If the mouth is useful, you have died many times before." Qin Shi screamed, this time he took the lead, and his body shape, like a thunder, slammed into the front of the tenth house. boom! The tenth housekeeper looked at the air and spread it out. Hey! Hey! Suddenly, a flash of electric light, Qin Shi''s body shape was swept out, the volley of the explosion quit dozens of steps, turned into a blue dragon grain arm a burst of hemp. Qin Shi secretly bowed his head and said: "The situation... really strong, with me now, there is no way to hurt." "Oh, this is the point?" Qin Shi''s degree is extremely fast. In the boundary, almost kill everything, can be called respect, but in front of the situation, obviously not enough level, the ten halls block the Qin Shi a move, shake Shaking his head: "It''s really weak. With this ability, you can''t even stand alone." "Is it?" Qin Shi suddenly put away a smile reveals the color of play. "Well, try a trick, let me know, how strong the situation is, then you can go to death." Qin Shi suddenly took a deep breath, his hands changed like a sun and the moon, from his hands Crossing out, there is a mysterious array of methods, as if time flows backwards. In an instant, the space around Qin Shi turned very fast, but it was incompatible with the surroundings. Everything turned out to be countercurrent. In the kind of countercurrent, Qin Shi¡¯s big hand was explored, and it was actually in the formation of the law, and the three yin and blood of the life were dragged. When I saw the three blood, the faces of the three lords were shocked: "This is the power?" "Small hybrids, have you left this power?" The eleventh lord screamed, and the eyes were full of fear. "Hey! It''s over!" Qin Shi was very embarrassed in the blood. He slammed his foot and slammed into the front of the three lords. The blood was changed into three **** swords of Yin Hong, as if The demon knife that invaded the blood in the blood is generally pierced in the heart of the three lords. v12 Chapter 1800: Temporary truce Three sharp and unpredictable blood swords stabbed straight into the heart of the three lords. The eyes of the three lords suddenly stood stiff and filled with horror and looked at Qin Shi. "Little, kid, you..." "Oh, three, you really thought, I will be idiot to have no cards, simply come to you to die?" Qin Shi cold laughter, as early as in the sky, Qin Shi magic blood was suppressed before his heart It is planned, so he is ready to seal out the power within the blood, leaving it in the star reversal, this array can change the degree of time, and countercurrent, so Qin Shi deliberately will time Static, so that these three blood gases are preserved. Now the three lords are smashed through the heart by blood, and the power of the ancient atmosphere suddenly roars in the body like a beast. Hey! Hey! Hey! After three crisp sounds, the shape of the three lords was actually crushed on the spot. Before the three dying, in their celestial palace, a primitive essence of the pure element was left behind, and the other four were on the scorpio. The original power of the Lord is integrated. The whole seven-day primitive force is finally formed on the sky, and it is extremely beautiful. That piece of primitive force, it is shocking to see, the purity of the piece of heavenly power, although still not as good as the heavenly palace of his twelve gods, Qin Shi is sure, has reached the ultimate destiny, The most important thing is that the original Tianli is able to reshape the destiny. Although it can carry the destiny of others, it can break through to the boundary. However, it is not as powerful as the fate of its own, and there is a huge gap in the degree of integration. The demon smiled at this moment: "It turned out to be like this. This kid has a plan." Seeing that the three lords were killed, Ming Xuan¡¯s old eyes were smashed and smashed: ¡°The kid!¡± Ming Xuan Wan did not expect that Qin Shi actually killed three of the main halls in the absence of the demon, which made his old face almost gloomy to the freezing point. He licked his teeth and slammed his palms. A thousand sighs, like a dark beast. boom! Suddenly, the suffocation just came out first, the demon figure flashed and moved, and the volley was in front of the beast. "Little mice, dare to be crazy in front of me? Roll back!" The demon screamed, his palm slammed, a huge pressure burst, violently hit the beast, the beast saw The demon, suddenly like a mouse seeing a cat, scared to curl up. "Damn!" Ming Xuan fist creaked. boom! At this time, the demon retracted the previously released swallowing sky, Qin Shi was very pale and walked out of the void. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s face was extremely ugly, without the slightest blood color. The most important thing was that he had painful bones in his body. Everywhere he made him feel uncomfortable. Even now, he couldn¡¯t step out of his foot. People are stiff in place. Qin Shi couldn''t help but scream: "The stars are reversed, and the consumption of the body is really huge. It is not something I can bear now. Plus the previous overdraft and injury of the magic blood, the body has reached the limit?" Everyone at this time saw the strangeness of Qin Shi. "Qin Shi!" Long Qi was worried about the front, holding Qin Shi, worried: "How are you?" Qin Shi saw Long Qiqi could not help but smiled: "You finally want to see me?" Ryusaki¡¯s resentful white eyes Qin Shi: "You are hurt like this, and there is still a mood to say this." "I want to know, I can see you like this, I have already hurt myself." Qin Shi smirked, and suddenly suddenly a lot of serious: "Long Qi, I am sorry, I am not sure, I am in person. There is indeed a family in the world. You regret it now, don¡¯t follow me, and still have time." Longqi suddenly bowed his head. To be honest, she thought about it many times these days. When she gave up Qin Shi, she gave her the dog for the first time, and she hated Qin Shi. But she couldn¡¯t do it. Every time she closed it. Eyes, what emerged in my mind, all of them are the sharp faces of Qin Shi. She knows that she has fallen and fell in love with this man. Ronaki shook his head: "I know, I don''t regret it. I also know that in your capacity, there will definitely be no more than one woman. I don''t mind, as long as you have me in my heart, I am willing to follow you." "And, I will work hard, at least I will let you know, I am Longazaki, do not need your charity, I will have one day, let you know that you love me, not because of what and what, I will let You see, Ryugasaki, no worse than any girl around you." Ryusaki said seriously. Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, this girl is too reluctant. Simply, Qin Shi is not saying much. For Long Qi, he asks himself, is it really just awkward? Not all, Longqi is a bit of his own, everything is in the eyes, Qin Shi heart, has long been her place. When Ronaki helped Qin Shi, the demon was relieved. At this time, he rushed to Ming Xuan Road: "Ming Xuan, how? Do you want to do it with me?" "Devil respects you..." Ming Xuan is full of anger, but he is afraid to speak. If it was before, the three masters of the Ten Halls are still there, Ming Xuan may have a grasp of the battle with the demons, but now, Ming Xuan is really not. "According to the previous agreement, the results have now come out. What is the end of today?" Ming Xuan is not willing to bite his teeth. Zhang Liang flashed his body at this moment and appeared in the side of Mingxuan. He said: "Predecessors, no, now Qin Shi¡¯s kid is seriously injured, his body is already numb, and killing him now is the best chance!" Zhang Liang appeared, and the dragon had to rise in the distance with the longan. "That is to forget you, since it is now, let''s stay." The dragon must be broken and slammed toward Zhang Liang. Zhang Liang¡¯s heart was amazed, and Ming Xuan¡¯s old face sank, and the claws immediately greeted. Hey! A huge shock, a sea area was torn apart, and the power of the two boundaries immediately caused an endless frenzy. Ming Xuan fiercely angered: "Dragon must be old dog, you dare to kill him, I am dead here today, and will definitely use the Qiankun Tianji array to destroy your dragon family." The dragon must be very stunned, and his heart is struggling. Zhang Liang is in his eyes, even more dangerous than Ming Xuan. "Dragon must be a predecessor." Suddenly, Qin Shi faintly blocked: "Well, it is over today." Qin Shi knows that now is not the perfect time to kill Zhang Liang. He is now extremely hurt, and both Longshou and Mingxuan are the boundaries. Once they fight, they will lead to the power of Xianfu. Qin Shi sighed, and his gloomy turn turned to Ming Xuan. "Oh group, our grievances, I will bring back the profits sooner or later, all of them will be retrieved, and it will not take long. I said that these seven thousand sea palaces are destined to be the place where you fell. We are walking." "Qin Shi left a sentence, this is waving at the demon, indicating that the demon is back and controlling his body." The demon admired the eyes of Qin Shi, he began to worry, Qin Shi will be attacked by hatred, killing Ming Xuan at any cost. It seems that Qin Shi is still calm, mature, and can only be atmospheric. "Oh, it seems that this time, this kid''s magic blood counterattack, it is helpful to him." The demon smiled. "Qin Gong, withdraw!" Qin Shi ordered the main body of the Qin Palace. Many of the strong men of the Qin Palace listened to the order, and this was the anger of the forty-nine palaces, and immediately withdrew from the ruined sea palace. Qin Shi looked up and looked at the original piece of Tianli: "The demon, take this piece of primitive power away." "You don''t have to say it, I will do it. This thing is extremely precious. I am afraid that the last piece of primitive power between the heavens and the earth is in your hands." The demon grinned and laughed, a black and suffocating black suffocating Devouring it, slowly accommodating this piece of original force into the hollow of the sky. After a piece of primitive power was swallowed up, Qin Shi left under the spur of the demon. Until the Qin Palace was completely evacuated, among the ruins, the forty-nine palaces were awesome and helpless. Who can imagine that the forty-nine palaces that were still prosperous yesterday were now ruined? The culprits of all this are actually because of a teenager in his early twenties. Forty-nine, this time is full of remorse, regretting the choice of the palace to betray the Qin Palace, now Qin Palace is impossible to accept them, but even so, they are still announcing the withdrawal of the palace, for fear of being in the Qin Palace Spread. "Bastard!" Looking at the background of Qin Shi¡¯s departure, Zhang Liang¡¯s squatting squats. "Predecessors, why didn''t you just shoot, kill the kid?" Snapped! Ming Xuan waved a loud slap, and surging, and Zhang Liang flew straight out. "You want to die, no one will stop you, but if you dare to hurt me, I will make you die very hard to see." Ming Xuan''s angry eyes are bright. Kill Qin Shi? How to kill? Kill in front of the demon? In this day, if the demon wants to protect one person Who can kill it? Covering the sky? Emperor? Both may be, but certainly not his Ming Xuan. "What should I do now?" Looking at the bodies of several lords of the Eighth House, the six lords sighed helplessly. Although he did not die, he did not have much time. He did not have a destiny. How long will it take? The limit will fall. "There is no way, I can only wait for that thing to be in the world, there is no other way, in any case, I have to get that thing." Ming Xuan Road, the magical eyes full of killing: "Just take that thing, a few years After that, the fog couldn''t stop us. At that time, as long as the people of Xianfu came, this kid would certainly be buried in this sea." Ming Xuan is finally exposed to the fierce color. "Just, will he make us so smooth?" The six main lord laughed, Qin Shi''s last threat, if it was once, he will not be in the heart, but after this time, he did not dare. Ming Xuan''s old eyes flashed a bit of bitterness. He suddenly said: "Recently, find some trouble for the kid. Don''t let the Qin Palace pass Tai Ansheng. Is there a few women around him? And the little things in the Qin Palace, even if Can''t kill the kid, but let the kid be busy." v12 Chapter 1801: Do everything From the forty-nine palaces that were ruined, just not far away, Qin Shi¡¯s face turned red, and a fresh blood pressure could not be spurted out. ?? The demon was slightly surprised: "Little guy, how are you?" Qin Shi raised his hand and reluctantly signaled that the demon should not stop: "Continue, hurry back to the Qin Palace." The demon wrinkled his eyebrows and immediately understood the meaning of Qin Shi. Now, it is the weakest time of the Qin Palace. Although Ming Xuan recognizes the plant on the surface, it is definitely not the kind of Qin Shi¡¯s understanding of the group. If the goal is not to give up, the group will suffer a big loss in the hands of Qin Shi, and it will not be easy to give up. Going back to the Qin Palace very quickly, the Qin Palace is not as strong as the forty-nine palaces at this time. Fortunately, Qin Shi did not use the reincarnation stone statue in the Qin Palace. It would not be like a palace. It is necessary to replace a region. The original forty-nine palaces are afraid that there will be no hundred years, and that area will not be born, and the spirits will be charred. . The Qin Palace is only damaged by some buildings, and it will be repaired soon. See Qin Shi intact back to the Qin Palace, Qin Palace disciples are boiling up. The riots that Qin Shi cited in the forty-nine house have already spread like a virus in the seven thousand sea palaces, even in the sea outside the seven thousand sea palaces. This time the riots almost subverted the seven thousand sea palaces, and also caused some sea palaces that had doubts about Qin Shi to completely dispel the thoughts. This time, Qin Shi¡¯s powerful and far-sighted imagination was revealed. In the same way, Qin Palace¡¯s reputation in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace is also rapidly increasing. Of course, Qin Shi did not care about this. This time several battles have caused Qin Shi to fall into an unprecedented serious injury. Almost the body is crushed, and the body is also ruined by the blood of the devil. In the five internal organs, you can use thousands of holes. describe. Previously, Qin Shi was so calm in the forty-nine house, but he did not want to expose his serious injuries. This is why, later he urged the demon to hurry back to the Qin Palace. His injury is only his own understanding. . Back to the Qin Palace, Qin Shi is in a retreat. Before the retreat, Qin Shi had several times the dragons, and in any case, they must keep an eye on the movements of the palace. Qin Shi was set, and the group was in the seven thousand sea palaces, and there must be hidden plots. It¡¯s a few times to smash the demon, and this is a reassuring peace of mind. In a quiet secret room, Qin Shi sits cross-legged, full of March, Qin Shi''s body can be said to be bleak, there is no slight fluctuation in the Qin stone body, if not people who understand Qin Shi see In this scene, we must think that Qin Shi is a mortal who has never cultivated. This time, the injury was severe, almost exhausting all the spiritual power in Qin Shi, and it was exhausted like never before. In Dantian, like a dry riverbed, until after March, there is a subtle aura that circulates and then circulates like a drop of water on the Dantian of Qinshi, but it just fell on the riverbed and was immediately The dried giant veins are distilled off. Qin Shi looked at this scene and couldn¡¯t help but shook his head: "It¡¯s awkward." This time, Qin Shi dare to say that since he entered the practice circle, he has suffered the most serious injury in more than fifteen years. "In the end, thanks to the seal, or continue to be degraded by the blood for half an hour, I am afraid that I will now become a waste." Qin Shixin said. No one expected that Qin Shi¡¯s healing this time was actually a blink of an eye for the past six months. In the past six months, Qin Shi still has no movement, but in the past six months, the seven thousand sea palaces were not peaceful. In the past six months, the palace and the forty-nine palaces were relocated, and the Qinmen gate was restarted again. At the border of the palace, the two sides fought constantly and the smoke was everywhere. The palace harassed the Qin Palace almost daily, but it was very strange. It seems that the palace does not want to kill the Qin Palace, or Ming Xuan knows that the palace can not destroy the Qin Palace, it is completely guerrilla warfare. If it is cheap, it will retreat immediately, and Qin Palace will be in a very passive state. For a long time, Qin Palace did not cause too much damage. During the period, there were several large-scale battles. In the end, both Longshou and Mingxuan both shot, and the two sides suspended the battle. This situation has been deadlocked and eventually lasted for half a year. In a year, Qin Shi still has no movement, which makes the Qin Palace''s numerous backbones very worried. During the year, Chen Hao and Long Qi were almost in the night before the night of the quiet stone cave. Chen Hao¡¯s eye-catching eyes were full of worries, and the small hands were tightly kneaded. One year passed, in Chen Hao. On the jade neck of the white stork, there is still a striking blood mark, and the blood mark seems to erode into Chen Yu''s skin, such as a spiral snake, giving a strange beauty. "One year, he still hasn''t woken up." Chen was worried about the seductive red lips. "It''s okay, he will wake up." Ryusaki took a slap in the face of Chen Hao. If he said that in the effort of Qin Shi, Long Saki must admire one person. If you are willing to go down the wind, it must be Chen Hao. Chen Yu¡¯s love for Qin Shi, loved the dust, humbled into the bones, Qin Shi, is Chen Hao¡¯s world. Chen Li, who is looking at the weight loss of the book, is also a long sigh. If he didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes, he really couldn¡¯t believe it. The fox woman Chen Hao, who was a sensation at the outset, was a charming bone, so that countless men would like to fall under their pomegranate skirts, but from Chen Hao, who has never seen one person, is humbled to the point in front of Qin Shi. During this period, Mu Xiaoyi also came to visit Qin Shi several times. Every time she saw Chen Hao, she couldn''t help but bow down. "At the beginning, I obviously had a chance to approach him more than her..." Mu Xiaoyimei blinked with painful bitterness. "Sister, you still have time, don''t let yourself regret it." Mu Xiaoyan whispered. Mu Xiaoyi shook his head with self-deprecating: "I have no chance, I am different from Chen Hao. I will never do it. I dare to love and hate like her, fall in generosity, and love everything. I and he are destined to be no. Opportunity." "Now I can stay in Qin Palace, it is the biggest attachment of Heaven to our Mujia Palace." Mu Xiaoyi smiled. Mu Xiaoyan was amazed, indeed, Chen Hao¡¯s love is not something that anyone can afford. Lingzhu has also come a few times, she is more to visit Chen Hao, she is very fond of Chen Hao, really take Chen Hao as a sister. "Is he still not awake?" Ling Zhu looked at the closed cave of Shimen. Chen Haoran nodded: "Well, no, I don''t know, how is he doing now." Looking at the look of Chen Yu¡¯s soul, Ling Zhu shook his head: "Don¡¯t worry, this kid can¡¯t die, but he¡¯s harder than Xiaoqiang¡¯s life. In the original deep sea source pool, he survived, not to mention. It is now, but it has wronged you and kept him for a year." Chen Yu¡¯s smile: ¡°No grievances, waiting for him to wake up, will compensate me.¡± "Stupid Nizi." Ling Zhu distressed and hugged Chen Yu. boom! At this time, the cave cave that was quiet for a year suddenly caused a whirlpool of sea currents, and the infinite aura between the heavens and the earth, as if the sluice was opened, was fiercely poured into it. Feeling the violent fluctuations in the grottoes, Chen Hao''s eye-catching phoenix eyes flashed a surprise, not taking care of Lingzhu, and leaping into the caves lightly. In the rear, looking at Chen Hao¡¯s eager appearance, Ling Zhu couldn¡¯t help but shook his head with self-deprecation: ¡°If you change yourself, can you really do it?¡± In the grotto, this healing treatment has been exhausted for a whole year. This is what Qin Shi did not expect. However, this year, there is no progress. Under the limit of the dryness, when the spiritual power re-enters the body, instead In the long-empty emptiness of Dantian, the world¡¯s aura is absorbed, and in that world, it is full and full of life. The black scorpion closed by Qin Shi suddenly opened like a cheetah. At this time, the world itself involuntarily poured out, 300,000, 500,000, 800,000. Qin Shi¡¯s own world broke through to 800,000 in one fell swoop. The next nine changes in Dantian¡¯s meridian dynasty¡¯s meridians are also golden dragons entwined, and the boundaries of Dacheng¡¯s success are a breakthrough. Qin Shi felt the body full of strength, and squeezed the fist forcefully, as if the power of all things in his own world of 800,000 meters was gathering in his palm, so that he could not help but smile. "This breakthrough should be the most successful one." "Really, because of the resurgence of the blood, although you have seriously injured your internal organs, but it has become a star-studded system, to a certain extent, let your body become stronger, plus the lack of spiritual power to re- Drainage, make this breakthrough, whether in the spiritual power, the flesh, the ultimate fusion." The demon nodded. Qin Shi pinched his fist and took a palm. The extremely strong rock in the cave was a huge handprint. Looking at the huge handprint Qin Shi excitedly said: "With this power, even if you don''t use the magic blood, I should be able to face the main level of the suppression in the boundary. ¡± The evil spirit smiled and shook his head: "Don''t dream of the kid, among the twelve temples, only the last six halls are suppressed in the border, in order to avoid the fairy palace, but now, in the hands of your boy, not death or injury, but you The current strength, even if you encounter the first six halls, although not, but should also have the ability to fight, but if you run, no one can stop you." Qin Shi nodded, the current strength, although not dare to scream the border, but if you want to kill him, the situation is not as easy as it used to be. The border is not too high. At this time, Qin Shi brow wrinkled, from the outside of the grotto, there was a rapid footstep, followed by a faint body fragrance, so that Qin Shi could not help but be intoxicated. Qin Shi knows that Chen Hao is coming, and under the black shackles, he can''t help but flash a sigh of relief and blame. "Oh, let''s talk to that little Nizi, that Xiao Nizi, for you, really did everything. If it weren''t for her, you didn''t have a chance to break free from the blood." v12 Chapter 1802: Supreme message As the footsteps approached, Chen Yu¡¯s shadow appeared in front of Qin Shi. Scorpio "Fiction WwW. ¡»2. Looking at the beautiful women who lost a lot of weight during the year, Qin Shixin¡¯s pain was like a knife, especially on the white jade neck, the blood scar that was deeply caught in the jade body. Qin Shi is now in his mind, still vaguely echoing, the voice of Chen Hao. "Chen Chen..." Qin Shi suddenly bowed his head. Chen Hao suddenly smiled sweetly. She didn''t want to bring any pressure to Qin Shi. She smiled reluctantly. "Wake up? Really, I have slept for so long. I am lonely in my own life this year." You don¡¯t want to wake up anymore, I have to go out and steal the man. When it is time, add some green to your head." Qin Shi smiled, he knew that Chen Hao was joking, so that he would not mind, simply, Qin Shi is not a man of temperament, just gently hold Chen Hao, whispered: "I''m sorry..." In the past few years of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, this girl has really paid too much for herself. The love is too humble. Qin Shi has no return. As Long Qi said, Qin Shi chose Chen Hao, not Chen Hao¡¯s pride. It is the luck of Qin Shi, who can meet such a red face in his life. "Do you know that you are wrong? Then you have to make up for me..." Chen Yu¡¯s bad smile, the beautiful, sparkling tempting luster. In an instant, in this cave, the spring is filled, and Chen Yu is deeply in love with Qin Shi and kisses. Everything is so natural and beautiful. Chen Yu lay on the chest of Qin Shi, showing a satisfied smile. It seems that for this woman, as long as she can accompany Qin Shi, it is very satisfying. "It hurts?" Qin Shi gently licked the blood marks on the neck of Chen Yuyu. Chen Yu smiled and shook his head: "It started to hurt, but it didn''t hurt. Later, you didn''t show it? It''s pretty good, so, it''s the mark you gave me, prove me Chen Hao, it''s your woman. When you want to get rid of me in the future, I will show this mark and let you die." Qin Shi smiled and smashed Chen Xi¡¯s show: ¡°Do not worry, I will not get rid of you.¡± The two were again. Qin Shi only released Chen Yu¡¯s jade body. Chen Yan smiled and said: ¡°Look at Long Saki, oh, this time, I can¡¯t just enjoy it alone. She has been lonely for a long time.¡± Chen Yu¡¯s **** smile at Qin Shi, Qin Shi is like electricity. In Chen Hao¡¯s body, it¡¯s really seductive. It¡¯s not surprising. At the outset, there are countless men who are willing to pay everything, just for Chen Yu looked back and smiled. "It''s a fairy." Qin Shi smiled and thought of Long Qi, but her heart was helpless. Chen Hao and Long Qi, are two kinds of people. Chen Hao is hot, dare to love and hate, and Long Qi is reluctant to be iron. What she decides, no one can change, Qin Shi does not. In fact, Qin Shi really wants to say to Ryusaki that there is no need to make himself so tired. In her own heart, she has already accepted her. It¡¯s just that, Ryusaki believes that one must make something that touches Qin Shi. Qin Shi woke up and went to Longqi, Lingzhu, and the residence of several people. Then the news that he woke up was spread all over the seven thousand sea palaces, and many sea palaces were prepared for the ceremony. Qin Shi did not refuse, and met with many sea palaces on the main hall of the Qin Palace. They had some conversations and banquets. In one year, the Qin Palace has been restored, even more magnificent, and everything is in order. Until late at night, Qin Shi left the Lishu alone and asked about everything that was born in the seven thousand sea palaces of the year. "Is the palace still starting to work on the Qin Palace?" Qin Shi''s face was gloomy, and the black scorpion became extremely fierce: "Oh, it seems that they really don''t see the coffin and don''t cry." "But the palace owner, this time the palace, has been a guerrilla war against us. It is not a confrontation. It seems to be deliberately attracting our attention. I think that behind the palace, it is definitely preparing for a big conspiracy." Li Shu said. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes flashed a bit of praise, and Li Shu¡¯s book was a walking tactic, and everything in the palace could not have passed him. It¡¯s a pity that the Lishu does not know about the group, otherwise the Lishu must be able to analyze extremely accurately. "Well, they are indeed preparing for conspiracy, but this conspiracy has nothing to do with the Qin Palace." Qin Shi did not conceal the Lishu, and told the Lishu that there might be a treasure in the deep sea. "The gods on the list of gods?" Li Shu was surprised. "It should be, it may be the rest, but the worst is also the gods." Qin Shi affirmed. "The main house of the palace, do you want me to send someone to check?" Li Shu asked for a fate. After Qin Shihesitated, he finally shook his head: "No, since they want to play, they will accompany them to play, and tomorrow will mobilize the main force of the Qin Palace and fight directly against the palace." The color of the excitement in the eyes of Lishu: "Yes! I will go on this arrangement." "Little guy, you really think about it, do you want to fight now with the palace?" the demon asked with a smile. Sitting alone in the dragon chair of the main hall, Qin Shi closed his eyes and raised his spirits. He only nodded when he was half-sounding: "Well, although this time, the group of drunken people is not in the wine, but anyone who hurts my side must To pay the price, I have been in the Seven Thousand Seas Palace for nearly seven years. In another three years, I will return to the human world. By then, if the palace is not destroyed, the Qin Palace will have a crisis." "Oh, I am here, destroying the seven thousand sea palaces, can leave space for the Qin Palace, at least not, when I really fight against the group, I am alone." The demon is satisfied with the point, although the Qin Palace dominates the sea, but the qualifications are shallow and the foundation is not strong, it really takes time to grow. "As for the group, there are dragons staring at them, Lishu''s current strength, and there is still no way to shake the group." This is why Qin Shi refused to read the book to investigate the things. "How about the Dragon House? Is there a movement?" asked the demon. Qin Shi shook his head: "I don''t know, I will go to the Dragon House tomorrow." In an instant, Qin Shi¡¯s black screams flickered and thundered. He sneered: ¡°No matter what group, there is any conspiracy in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, I will definitely kill it, Ming Xuan¡¯s life, within the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, I will definitely collect it myself." The next day, early in the morning, a morning light illuminates the sea, making the dark world slightly brighter. Qin Shi early in the morning, is to leave the Qin Palace, headed for the direction of the Dragon House. Just entering the dragon sword, Long Yan took Qin Shi to the main hall, and saw Qin Shilong¡¯s smile that he couldn¡¯t keep his mouth open: ¡°The little guy, after a year, has it finally recovered completely?¡± "Hey, 800,000 meters of his own world? Oh, it looks like, Xiaoyou not only recover, but also a lot of refined?" Qin Shi did not hide her smile: "I am lucky." Long Yan heard this at this time, the longan looked strangely to Qin Shi, could not help but feel a sigh of relief, I thought that at the beginning, the deep sea source pool ended, Qin Shi is still only the funeral dog under the Sanqing Palace, he needs to be shot by the dragon, he barely saved it. Now, now, from Qin Shi, Long Yan is feeling the strong pressure, Long Yan has a kind of hunch, now the two fight, Long Yan is very likely, in the hands of Qin Shi, or three strokes. "This time, Xiaoyou is coming for the sake of the group?" The dragon must open the door to see the mountain. "Well, seniors, this year, can you have the movement and news of the group?" The dragon must shake his head in a smeared state, and smiled bitterly: "To tell the truth, there is really nothing. The group is really premeditating, but the action is extremely careful. However, I have roughly determined the position. If there is a real thing, it should be there." "Where?" "Little friends can still remember that when you were chased by Sanqing Palace and the inner three thousand, the ancient battlefield opened in a coral forest?" "Is that coral forest?" Qin Shi noticed the rhetorical question. "Well, there seems to be an ancient magnetic field in the coral forest. In the past, I personally went through several inspections, but I didn''t see through it. The place where the most active activities of the group was recently was there. "The dragon must be faint. "And, I found this from the coral forest, maybe it is a clue, but I can''t see it." The dragon had to turn his hand and put an iron medal out. The iron medal rose out of the rust for a long time. But it can''t cover it, and the mysterious lines below form a profound rune. Seeing the rune, Qin Shi Meng''s blink of an eye, the rune may not recognize the ordinary person, but as a magician, he is very clear. "This is, the magic character rune? There is such a mysterious rune between heaven and earth?" Qin Shi''s lips became dry up He self-identified the runes on the magical magic is already very mysterious Let him refine the magic symbol, master the point of supernatural, can be 100% fusion of the beast, but now see the rune on the iron card, Qin Shi was shocked, compared with the rune on the iron plate, on the magic The runes are simply rubbish. "Show me a look." Qin Shi was extremely excited to take over the iron card and felt the faintly flowing soul in the mysterious lines. "Oh, the terrible soul power, the owner of this iron medal, when born, must be a powerful magician?" "This iron card is... the print box with the supreme charm?" Suddenly, the demon accidentally said. Hearing the four characters of the supreme god, the dragon must be a slap in the face with Qin Shi, and dare to look at the demon: "This iron card is the print box of the supreme object?" "Well, I was fortunate at the beginning, I saw a supreme object. At that time, the supreme charm was printed on this iron plate. The mark on the iron plate is the pattern of the supreme god." . Qin Shi was shocked and said: "In this case, everything can be said, supreme, and the tenth-ranked **** on the list of gods. It is only this kind of existence that is worthy of the use of eight temples. power." "No wonder, I used to feel that the power inside this rune is amazing. It turns out that this line is the power to reserve the monster." Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion flashed a touch of excitement and a touch of brute force. For the supreme charm, Qin Shi was full of coveted, and now appears in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, and is also the goddess that the group wants to get. Then, he has no reason not to shoot. v12 Chapter 1803: Tune the tiger away from the mountain Qin Shi did not expect that the group of the äé ÔÚ in the seven thousand sea palace, would be the tenth of the gods list. ? "This is just my heart." Qin Shi''s cold laughter, Shantou on the dragon must be faint: "Dragon must be a predecessor, then there is labor, trouble Long family stare at the point of the palace, Qin Palace is now too strong Too weak." "This is no problem, I will personally stare at Ming Xuan." Long must be very refreshed to agree. Qin Shi did not stay in the Dragon House and rushed back to Qin Palace. Nowadays, the Qin Palace and the squad are constantly fighting, and today is the day when the Qin Palace officially declared war on the palace. As a palace owner, he should be guarded in the palace. Early in the morning, Lishu was the army. When Qin Shi returned to the Qin Palace, the bird''s eye view was extremely spectacular. Qin Palace and the millions of disciples of the affiliated Hai Palace gathered together. Qin Shi reveals a faint smile and wraps the black robe. Satisfied: "Out!" On this day, it is doomed that there will be no peace in the seven thousand sea palaces. Qin Palace, Gong Palace, officially started the war. The Qin Palace¡¯s voice is extremely powerful. It is almost a nesting movement. The whole line is in a state of pressure. The mighty army is strongly suppressing the palace. The Qin Palace¡¯s attack is also very direct. Unlike the palace, the power is scattered. The Qin Palace is the power. , twisted into a rope, across the straight into, the army almost separated the seven thousand sea palace from the center line, straight to the hinterland of the palace. Along the way, Qin Shi was in the front of the army. Every time he annihilated the annexed palace of the palace, Qin Shi was hands-on. This battle has been launched for a full year. During the year, the two sides continually collided in the sea, and both sides suffered damage. During the year, the Seven Thousand Sea Palaces were plunged into unprecedented chaos, and this battle is destined to become the most important battle in the history of the Seven Thousand Seas. In the confrontation between the two sides, Qin Palace has already taken the lead. No matter in morale or strength, Qin Palace has great advantages. One day, Qin Shi closed his eyes on a cliff alone. "The palace owner, in front of the palace, now as long as we are out of the army, the palace can be said to be at your fingertips." Li Shu returns. ¡°How confident is it?¡± Qin Shi asked faintly. "As long as Ming Xuan, and Zhang Liang are restrained, our army is 100% sure." "Well, very good, then you are ready to do it." Qin Shi black slammed open, revealing a very sharp cold. "Hands!" Lishu was extremely excited to drink, and then the sky was rising and a black cloud was thundered. boom! boom! boom! The millions of disciples in the Qin Palace madly approached the palace, and the palace was almost unsuccessful. It was just a surprise. It seems that this battle was too easy. Qin Shi has never shot, standing on the cliff overlooking it, forbearing I frowned. Qin Shi did not shoot because he was waiting, waiting for Ming Xuan and Zhang Liang. It was only a great accident. From the beginning to the end, Zhang Liang and Ming Xuan never appeared, letting the palace be ruined in the extreme destruction of the Qin Palace. Not only Zhang Liang, Ming Xuan, even some of the top elders of the palace did not show up, it seems that they are not in this palace. "Strange, is it Ming Xuan, give up here?" Until the palace was completely framed, Ming Xuan did not appear, and Qin Shi¡¯s face was embarrassing. Because Qin Shi knew that as long as Ming Xuan did not show up, Qin Palace would never be out of danger. After all, with Ming Xuan, it is enough to destroy the entire Qin Palace. Suddenly, Qin Shi felt a fiery heat coming from the waist, which made his face suddenly change and gloomy. Qin Shi bowed his head, and at his waist, there was a token of infusion of soul power that was constantly shining with blood. At the bottom of Qin Shi¡¯s heart, this token is exactly the token that Qin Shi gave to Mu Xiaojing. After seven years, Qin Shi has been belted at the waist. In seven years, this token has never been different. Now it suddenly flashes blood. Qin Shi knows that it is dangerous for Mu Xiaojing. Otherwise, Mu Xiaojing will not use this token easily. Mu Xiaojing is one of the earliest nobles Qin Shi met in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. Qin Shi has always been like his own sister. "Damn! It¡¯s the sound of the East!" Qin Shi suddenly realized what, because of the eyes of Mu Xiaojing, so he stayed in the Qin Palace. Now that Mu Xiaojing is in danger, it is clear that Qin Palace was attacked. Nowadays, in addition to Zhang Liang, Qin Shi¡¯s prestige in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, Qin Shi can¡¯t think of it, who dares to start with Qin Palace. At this time, Lishu stepped forward and his face was a little flustered: "The palace owner, Qin Gong Chuanxin, Zhang Liang is taking people to attack the Qin Palace." "really!" boom! Qin Shi¡¯s body slammed into the sky and angered. "Qin Gong! Xiao Jing is still in the Qin Palace!" Mu Xiaoyi''s face changed pale, she almost screamed and prayed: "Qin Shi, please, you must save Xiao Jing." Qin Shi¡¯s face was frosty. boom! A loud noise, Qin Shi''s palm seems to have roaring beasts, and the cliff is immediately smashed by Qin Shi''s anger. "A good Zhang Liang, you are playing with fire!" Qin Shi black and white suddenly burst into a thick kill. "Kid, calm down, if you are under the control of the blood, no one can save you this time." The demon shouted. Qin Shi took a deep breath, and this effort was made to calm down the blood. Instead, it was a murderous murder in the black scorpion. "Reassured, this time, I will not be countered by the blood." Qin Shi has no words, and the figure disappears instantly on the broken cliff. Alone left Mu Xiaoyi and Lishu, Mu Xiaoyi''s exquisite little face is full of worry, Lishu sighed: "Miss Mu, rest assured, since the palace owner personally shot, Xiaojing girl will not have anything." Mu Xiaoyi lost her soul, she shook her head desperately, and a line of tears ran down from both sides of her cheeks: "You don''t understand... Xiao Jing can''t have an accident, Xiao Jing must be able to accident." Li Shu did not hear the color of fear outside Mu Xiaoyi¡¯s fear. Li Shu only thought that Mu Xiaoyi was because Mu Xiaojing¡¯s safety was too strong, so he didn¡¯t say much, but he¡¯s just a bit of a hate. Zhang Liang¡¯s behavior is not intended to challenge the Qin Palace. Lishu suddenly turned and leaped to the already collapsed palace. Qin Shi is extremely fast. His body shape is like thundering and thundering in the sea. It forms a series of afterimages. In the blink of an eye, Qin Shi straddles the entire sea area. Everywhere he passes, it is a prestige, giving people a kind of The illusion of stunned, all the strong people in the sea are frowning. Qin Shi¡¯s killings were not concealed and unreservedly exposed. "Zhang Liang, this time, I must have your life!" Qin Shi Meng''s pinching fist, a series of mountains and rivers burst, the body shape once again sprayed out like a shell. At this time, Qin Palace, from far away, can see the flames burning, the original magnificent palace, almost all smashed, crazy martial arts rolling down, like a meteorite in the Qin Palace. Above the Qin Palace, Zhang Liang¡¯s mouth was stunned and playful. He stared at the broken Qin Palace full of excitement. It seems that Qin Palace is really miserable, and he is more excited. "The palace owner, Qin Palace has been completely destroyed by us." An elder of the border Dacheng rushed Zhang Liang. Zhang Liang nodded with satisfaction and looked at the broken Qin Palace. It seemed to be like a beautiful piece of his own beauty: "Well, did the news spread out?" "Reassuring the palace owner, I deliberately put a few small people, let them pass the news to Qin Shi." The elder smiled proudly. "Oh! This time, as long as Qin Shi dares to come back, I will let him die without a place to die." Zhang Liang¡¯s sinister smile, at this moment in his palm, suddenly a mysterious piece appeared, printed with an ancient moon reflecting the moon. With the appearance of the moonstone, he was infinitely close to one million meters in his body. The world of itself. "Now continue, kill all the people in the Qin Palace, one does not stay." Zhang Liang fiercely ordered. The elders nodded, but he just turned around. On a distant sky, there seemed to be a meteorite that fell down. The speed was fast, and the friction with the air produced a strong flame. It became a group of fires and slammed toward the elder. boom! Almost in an instant, the long face of Dacheng was not even able to return to God. He was fiercely hit by that fire, causing his old body to explode on the spot and become a **** fog, directly killing. This sudden change, Zhang Liang''s face was cold and cold, and he fiercely looked toward the fire. "Palace, Palace Lord, it is not good, Qin Shi has come back! He is alone, from the outer circle, coming here to come here." Several elders now stunned. Zhang Liang licked the cracked mouth, and there was a strong murder between the eyes. He blinked and looked at the elder who was blown into the blood by the fire. "You don''t have to say it, I know, indeed, it is his own." ?" "Just, on his own, we have dozens of elders, who are already dead in his hands. He is simply a killing machine." The elder was shocked. He had just witnessed it. Qin Shi was a man, and he surrounded the encirclement of the palace. Bombing, dozens of elders reached the threshold of the elders to block, but in the hands of Qin Shi, but even a move can not support ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qin Shi is completely a move, recruiting deadly. Zhang Liang¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. "He has refined again?" Zhang Liang took a deep breath and then gnawed his teeth: "To mobilize everyone, if you want to die, you must stop him." "The palace owner..." The elder''s face changed a bit. The power of Qin Shi was not blocked by the elders of these borders. Now let them take the shots, isn''t they let them die? "What? Do you want to refute my words?" Zhang Liang looked fierce. From the depths of his eyes, there seemed to be an ancient curse, which made the elder''s face horrified, and the heart suddenly burst into a burning pain. The elder bite his teeth: "No, don''t dare!" "What is nonsense, hands-on! Can not kill him, it will kill him." Zhang Liang cold. Hearing his words, the elders can not help but smile, killing Qin Shi? Oh, how many people have had this idea in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace? As small as the Shifang Temple, the Sanqing Palace within three thousand, the eight temples of the group that were not long ago, what happened? Compared with Qin Shi, is that really looking for death? v12 Chapter 1804: Mu Xiaojings Wei However, Zhang Liang ordered that in their bodies, they had been planted with a strange curse. If they dared to disobey the brightness of Zhang Liang, once the curse was opened, they would be better than death. If they could not die, they would die in Qin Shi¡¯s hands. Even worse. The elder bite his teeth and was full of anger toward the Qin Palace. Qin Shi approached the direction. Outside the encirclement of the palace, Qin Shiru is a fierce god. He holds a sword that shines with eight kinds of light in his hand. "Don''t want to die, get out!" Qin Shi waved a roar of an elder who was a small circle, cold and faint. In the side of the palace, there are hundreds of powerful people in the world. The boundary is perfect, and Dacheng¡¯s is also about 100. This kind of strength, in the seven thousand sea palaces, is absolutely enough to sweep everything. At that time, if such a force emerged, it would certainly be able to destroy the Sanqing Palace. However, it is such a terrible and powerful force that, in front of Qin Shi, is ingenious. Even they didn''t even have the courage to fight Qin Shi. However, Zhang Liang ordered that they should be dragged down by Qin Shi, regardless of life and death. This made them very helpless. In order not to be countered by the curse, they could only bite the scalp. "Qin Gongzhu, offended, we can''t do anything. In our body, all of them are implanted with the curse of the palace. If we don''t shoot you, we will die and die more ugly." An elder clenched his fists. , fierce anger. Hey! Hey! The two beams of light fell like a meteorite. Qin Shi was a glimpse of the light. In his palm, there was a halo that lingered like a whirlpool. He grabbed the two forces in his hands and then applied his strength. boom! The two extremely fierce forces suddenly turned into powder. "This, how is this possible?" The elders in the realm of Dacheng did not dare to set the channel. Although he knows that he is not as good as Qin Shi, but his realm of Dacheng''s cultivation, 300,000 meters of his own world, a full blow, even if the original Zong Yuanzi, it is impossible to easily block. Qin Shi Yu Guang¡¯s indifference looked around in a circle, and the black scorpion flashed golden light, and it penetrated into a soul. Soon, he was aware of the power in the human sphere in the body of these hundreds of powerful powers. Helium. "The little guys, they have all planted the curse of the scorpion group. If I didn''t read it wrong, it should be Ming Xuan''s burning mantra. Once the curse is turned on, there will be a fire burning the heart, and eventually burn the whole body and die." Demon road. Qin Shi nodded, and he also saw the fierceness of the curse, but he did not raise any mercy. For him, it is easy to lift these curses, but he did not do this because he once said that Qin Palace only allowed betrayal once. These people, the reason why they will suffer the curse of the group, are because At the beginning, the greed caused by the temptation of the group led to the greed. If they did not choose to betray the Qin Palace and join the Qinmen Gate, they would not end up like this. Now Qin Shi can really save them, but some people are not worthy of pity. Such people can betray the Qin Palace because of the interests of the palace. In the future, when there is a second palace, it will give higher benefits. They will betray again, and that is not the result that Qin Shi wants to see. This kind of person will not remember the kindness you gave. Qin Shi shook his head with regret, when hundreds of powerful people kept moving toward the Qin stone and surrounded it. "The situation of hundreds of people, the strength is not to be underestimated." Under the approach of hundreds of borders, Qin Shiruo said that no pressure is false. After all, Qin Shi is not in the state of magic blood, in that state, Qin Shi is almost invincible, not to mention hundreds of boundaries, tens of thousands of boundaries, in the eyes of Qin Shi, is only ants, unless The boundary, and a lot of famous boundaries, is likely to shake Qin Shi. But now, Qin Shi is still cautious about hundreds of boundaries. "We have joined forces. He has only one person. We have a full blow. I don''t believe it. Can he really be invincible?" Several high-ranking palace owners shouted. Hundreds of powerful people in the border look at each other, and all of them are raised and fierce. "Hundreds of people, it is really difficult to deal with, then if so?" Qin Shi sneered, and the eyebrows suddenly appeared golden gods. Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s body was extremely illusory. At this time, Qin Shi was divided into two, two and four, and began to make continuous changes. In the end, Qin Shi was turned into a nearly 100-way avatar, and nearly a hundred gold lines. As soon as the mind was out, the face of the palace suddenly became gloomy. "What the **** thing is the soul?" "Well, I forgot this little bastard, and the identity of the magician." Several palace owners screamed in anger. "However, the separation of souls requires the distraction of spiritual power from the main body. He creates hundreds of spiritual powers, and each one becomes very fragile. This is good for us, breaking up his avatars, the spiritual power, It will be scattered between heaven and earth, and his subject will be weakened." Countless strong shouts. Hundreds of powerful leaders squeezed their fists, and then fiercely turned into streamers, and thousands of martial arts rushed toward Qin Shi as violently. Every way, it has the power of almost destroying the power of the world. In a moment, the sea area is shaking. Qin Shi forgot the dark storm of martial arts that day, Qin Shi sneered, indeed, the soul avatar will disperse the spiritual power of the subject, but if it is added to the stone statue of the reincarnation? Qin Shi''s big hand waved, a huge stone statue rooted in the center of Qin Shi. "Change the day!" Qin Shi fiercely screamed, and the anger between the earth continued to gather toward the stone statues of the reincarnation, and then dispersed again to the hundreds of stone statues of Qin Shi. Of course, the price of doing so was within a million meters of the Qin Palace. It is a ridiculous and absurd place. Only within the kilometer where Qin Shi is located, it is a perfect place, and it is full of vitality. The flowers on the ground grow hundreds of times. "You can only succumb to this first. After the end, I am changing the vitality of the rest of the place and will restore it here." Qin Shi looked at the millions of meters of the sea that almost changed into the ancient desert, and couldn''t help it for a while. Surprised, this is Qin Shi''s first time, the reincarnation of stone statues to this point. Qin Shi looked at the endless desert and couldn''t help but sigh: "No wonder, the reincarnation of stone statues is taboo in ancient times. If it is really open, this power is enough to transform everything in the world into its own back garden." "Oh, of course, if you dare to do that, you will be more strangled than your demons, and even all the powers of the Immortals will appear. This world is regular, you can change, but If you do that, you will be in the opposite world, you will be robbed, and the blood of the sky will cover the sky. Therefore, they will step by step, otherwise you will be extremely careful. ¡± "Otherwise, it is very likely that it will be attacked by all the powers of the Immortals in heaven and earth." The demon is faint. Qin Shi¡¯s mouth, he just said that, change everything in the heavens and the earth into his own back garden? is it possible. When the avatar changes, hundreds of avatars burst at this time, fierce like the cheetah on the prairie, hunting in general, madly rushing to the boundary group''s strong. boom! boom! boom! In an instant, the strong group of the squad was almost devastated. At this time, Zhang Liang saw this scene in the distance, and the corner of his mouth could not help but twitch. "This group of waste." Zhang Liang angered and clenched his fists. Suddenly, Zhang Liang had no nonsense. His body shape disappeared and appeared in a corner of the Qin Palace. His eyes turned very fast and suddenly fell behind a huge stone: "Hey, finally let me find it?" Zhang Liang''s sleeves waved, and a dark force was fiercely crushing the huge stone. Behind the huge stone, there was a petite shadow curling up, and the hand had been holding the token that Qin Shi gave her. "Oh, is that you, the letter of the letter? Looks like, that little hybrid, do you care about you? Then I will kill you today." Zhang Liang sneered, and immediately his figure was like a ghost, suddenly appeared in Mu In front of Xiaojing, a claw clawed into the white jade neck. However, as long as I gently use my strength, I will die, but Xiao Liang can''t help but frown. Because Zhang Liangjue, under his fierce power, Mu Xiaojing was very calm, even if the claws were far from the square, the eyebrows did not wrinkle. "This little girl is a blind man?" Zhang Liang was surprised to see that Mu Xiaojing was amazed. "The scorpion is also good, so at least it will not be so painful before you die." Zhang Liang''s cold drink, then the claws are suddenly spurted out. boom! Unexpectedly, Zhang Liang was about to pierce the moment of Mu Xiaojing¡¯s throat. From Zhang Liang¡¯s body, there was an undercurrent flowing into an emerald green snake, suddenly entangled Zhang Liang¡¯s arm and made Zhang Liang¡¯s movement. Stop and stop. "Poisonous? What do you mean by this?" Zhang Liang was gloomy. That poisonous snake will entangle Zhang Liang, extremely cold road: "Boy, you don''t want to trouble yourself, advise you not to provoke this little girl." "What do you mean by this?" "I don''t know, I can''t tell you But this little girl is not simple. In her body, I feel a very good force in her eyes, that power, even I feel To the terrible, I am sure that if you kill this little girl now, you are likely to be devastated. At that time, even Mingxuan can''t save you." Poisonous paused and said: "And, No accident, you are likely to kill her, but will complete this little girl." Zhang Liang¡¯s face was gloomy, and although his heart was dissatisfied with the poisonous deity against himself, he became hesitant. What is the identity of the poisonous statue, Zhang Liang is very clear, can actually make the poisonous deities feel terrible, it proves that this little girl is not the same. boom! At this time, do not give Zhang Liang the opportunity to think, a situation like a dead dog grows up and the old volley is falling, and the sly is at the foot of Zhang Liang. Qin Shiru suddenly appeared in front of Mu Xiaojing, and in the cold wind of Zhang Liang''s claws, Mu Xiaojing''s white neck was drawn with a slight blood mark. Seeing the blood mark, Qin Shi black slammed into a thick blood. "Zhang Liang, you must die today!" v12 Chapter 1805: Fighting Zhang Liang Qin Shi black scorpion seems to spray a flame in general, feeling the hot eyes, Zhang Liang face a gloomy face. ??? "Oh, now it¡¯s good, I want to kill this little girl, and I have no chance." Zhang Liang¡¯s heart was helpless, but his eyes were still a little bit stunned. "What is the identity of this little girl?" Zhang Liang couldn''t figure out why he shook his head. Regarding the situation of Mu Xiaojing, Qin Shi did not know that he now has a strong heart of killing in the heart of Tiangong. He is trying to suppress it and not let the blood go back, but this time, Zhang Liang is really angry. He did not kill Zhang Liang, he vowed not to give up. Zhang Liang then narrowed his eyes and looked cold in the distance. The hundreds of powerful players were all degraded in the hands of Qin Shi. The remaining ones in the palace nowadays are only a few domain disciples. At this time, the disciples of the Qin Palace saw Qin Shi coming back, and the hopeless light flashed the light of hope. "It is the palace owner, the palace owner, the palace owner is back, we are saved!" The countless Qin Gong disciples excitedly shouted. They have just been prepared to accompany the Qin Palace¡¯s thoughts. Looking at the Qin Palace, where the casualties are extremely heavy, Qin Shi, the black and white, is fierce and moving. These disciples are really until the last moment, they have not betrayed the Qin Palace, and are willing to accompany the Qin Palace to live and die. Among them is a familiar figure of Qin Shi, Xue Qingjiu, who has been smothered in the body heap from beginning to end. When he sees Qin Shi back, he erases the blood on his face and reveals a smile that is relieved: "Is it finally waiting?" ¡± "The end, Qin Palace will not die any more." Qin Shi''s voice is not very loud, but resounded in the hearts of all the disciples of the Qin Palace. "Big brother...!" Mu Xiaojing heard the voice of Qin Shi, the little hand holding Qin Shi, she whispered: "Big brother, I just thought that the situation is wrong, I pinched the token you gave me, now Qin Palace, how? Serious?" Qin Shi''s heartstrings swayed for a while, and then looked around the Qin Palace like a purgatory, suddenly revealing helplessness. I am afraid that now, only in the eyes of Mu Xiaojing, Qin Palace is still so majestic. Qin Shi faintly smiled and envied Xiao Jing¡¯s show: ¡°It¡¯s okay, the big brother will solve it.¡± Qin Shi took a deep breath, and this sent Mu Xiaojing to Xue Qingjiu¡¯s side. He resisted the anger in his heart and looked at Zhang Liang: ¡°Go to the top?¡± Under Zhang Qing¡¯s hesitation, he did not refuse Qin Shi. There was a pair of ancient wings behind the sky, and his body jumped toward the heights of the Qin Palace. Qin Shi followed closely, like a thundering general pause and 10,000 meters high. "Let''s say, what kind of death should I give you?" Qin Shi''s voice was extremely cold and looked like Zhang Liang. Zhang Liang''s mouth can''t help but twitch, Qin Shi is definitely playing face, did not put him in the eyes. Zhang Liang sneer: "Oh, Qin Shi, you are too overestimated yourself? You really thought, can you kill me?" "Not only you are going to die, Ming Xuan is also going to die here, now call him out, so you can live more for a while." Qin Shi''s voice is extremely calm, but it gives people an inviolable majesty. Zhang Liang''s face became gloomy, and his anger turned to Qin Shi. Qin Shi completely ignored him. This made him intolerable. He angered: "Oh, Qin Shi, have to say, you are crazy enough, and you really, you There are arrogant capitals, but today these are useless. I will kill you today, all of which are forced by you." "If it weren''t for you, my Zhang Liang should be the most dazzling person in the seven thousand sea palaces. It should be me instead of Sanqing Palace, but it is because of you, all this has changed. You have taken away these belongings to me. So, today, I will not let you go." Zhang Liang''s five senses changed, and he showed a very dark suffocation from his body, such as a thundercloud that shrouded the sky. Indeed, Zhang Liang said that it is not false. If it is not Qin Shi, the most dazzling of the seven thousand sea palaces will be Zhang Liang, and if it is not Qin Shi, he will probably start with Sanqing Palace now, but this is Everything is broken because of the appearance of Qin Shi. This huge gap made Zhang Liang¡¯s hatred of Qin Shi grow in his bones. Of course, Qin Shi did not care about this. From Zhang Liang¡¯s determination to cooperate with the group, the two were two worlds, and the destined enemy, Qin Shichang sighed: "It looks like you are not ready to let the Ming Has Xuan shot? This time, he is trying to save you, it is not so easy." "You still pray, someone can save you." Zhang Liang''s snoring sounded fiercely toward Qin Shi, and in the palm of Zhang Liang''s palm, there was a fierce cold light. Hey! Hey! Hey! Qin Shi constantly moved, his body shape is like a ghost, and he swims quickly from several cold light. "Under the defeat, will dare to make a second?" Qin Shi suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Liang, fiercely explored a palm. boom! That palm was extremely fierce. In the chest of Zhang Liang, Zhang Liang¡¯s face was twitching, and the disciples of Qin Gong could not help but feel that Zhang Liang would be seriously injured. However, Zhang Liang¡¯s painful expression suddenly turned into a mocking laugh, which made Qin Shi slightly frown. At this time, Qin Shi could not help but be surprised. He saw a khaki vortex in the place where he hit Zhang Liang¡¯s body. As if the most ridiculous absurd force in ancient times, it was to eliminate the power of Qin Shi¡¯s good hand. Zhang Liang proudly sneered: "Boy, you are afraid to forget, I have the inheritance of the great emperor? I am now practicing the absurd law, any tricks you have, it is useless to me, will be my care The power of absurdity is eliminated." Qin Shi looked at the ridiculous ridiculous airflow and realized: "Is it a ridiculous armor?" Hearing Qin Shi directly telling his own ridiculous law, Zhang Liang was shocked first, but immediately did not put it in his heart. After all, the great emperor, but the existence of the heaven and earth supreme level, several martial arts are unique, there are many people who know. Zhang Liang smiled and said: "Oh, since you know, it is a ridiculous body armor, then you should be clear, you can''t hurt me." "Is it?" Qin Shi¡¯s smile was suddenly a shot, but this time, in his palms, he was no longer a staggered thunder, but the ridiculous ancient absurd power of the air. With a hundred lines of absurd lines suddenly jumped out, it was actually corroding the air. boom! A palm hit on Zhang Liang''s chest, Zhang Liang''s face changed for a while, and a painful pain came, let him violently retreat a few steps, the absurd vortex in his chest was actually shattered? Zhang Liang saw the unbelievable ambiguity to Qin Shi: "What you just used is a big ridiculous palm? This, how is this possible? How can you inherit the inheritance of the Great Emperor?" Qin Shi¡¯s sneer: "Oh, it¡¯s unfortunate, I also got the inheritance of the Great Wild Emperor, and it seems to be a stronger inheritance than you." Qin Shi''s playful smile, Qin Shi said is good, his second body is now built by the bones of the great wild emperor, this world, now I am afraid that no one can beat Qin Shi in the power of absurdity. Zhang Liang¡¯s face twitched, and his heart rose again with fierce resentment. "Qin Shi, this is what you are looking for! Tongtian troll! Come on!" Zhang Liang ÕøÄü â² ÕøÄü , , , , , , , , , , , ÕÅ ÕÅ ÕÅ ÕÅ ÕÅ ÕÅ ÕÅ ÕÅ ÕÅ ÕÅ ÕÅ ÕÅ ÕÅ ÕÅ ÕÅ ÕÅ ÕÅ ÕÅ ÕÅ ÕÅ ÕÅ ÕÅ ÕÅ ÕÅ ÕÅ ÕÅ ÕÅ ÕÅ ÕÅ "Is it the power of the evil spirits?" Qin Shi picked up the scorpion, and his body flashed fiercely. He opened the distance with Zhang Liang. The glare of the sacred sword in his hand immediately picked up and gathered a purple-gold thunder. Swordsmanship: "Sword!" boom! The word Jianguang violently collided with the claws, and suddenly a piece of heaven was separated into vertical and horizontal, so that the sea water in a sea area was scattered toward the eight sides, forming a vacuum zone. The claws were blocked by Jianguang, and Zhang Liang¡¯s body burst into a fierce burst, showing that it was extremely inconsistent with his figure. He appeared in front of Qin Shi, and shrouded Qin Shi like a giant mountain: Eclipse!" Zhang Liang¡¯s hands clasped together, and tens of millions of demon souls suddenly surged from the palm of Zhang Liang¡¯s palm. Each of the demon souls was full of chilling yin, which seemed to be able to erode the bones. The eight parties are shrouded in Qin Shi. "Thirty-six fusion swords!" Hey! Hey! Hey! Qin Shi was caught in the ghost, and his hands were fiercely holding the sacred sword. The figure was like a whirlpool. It was a crazy rotation. Every time it was turned, there would be a sword light. For thirty-six swords, each Extremely good, it seems to be ridiculous. boom! The millions of ghosts were cut off, and at this time, Zhang Liang fell to the palm of his hand. Qin Shi was black and cold, and the other hand suddenly clenched. His big hand turned up, and it was caused by the sky. , fiercely meet Zhang Liangyizhang: "Ray¡¤fall!" boom! The shocking collision That moment on the Qin Palace, it seems to jump out of the world. There are countless strong people in the bottom are a burst of horror, where is the fight between two people? It is like a thousand horses, it is a collision between two worlds. boom! When Qin Shi hit the palm of his hand, Zhang Liang was not greeted by the grandchildren, and suddenly it was a shocking move. However, after this palm was over, Qin Shi¡¯s tiger¡¯s mouth suddenly came with a numbness. He looked at Zhang Liang with a black and eccentric look. He said: ¡°The blood in his body seems to be stronger than the original.¡± "Really, the magic blood spell and his fusion reached a very high degree, boy, be careful, now the power of this kid is almost the same as you, you do not use the second body, in the magic, you suffer." Ramp. Qin Shi¡¯s slight condensate, the curse of this bright body, really made him feel tricky. "Qin Shi, you didn''t expect it? In such a short time, I will improve so much? Last time, I did lose to you, but this time, you have no chance to win." Zhang Liang is more excited. v12 Chapter 1806: Real goal "What a noise.?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were bright, and the other hand suddenly came out. Four flames of different colors suddenly merged from the palm of the hand. With the fusion of the flames, a huge stove emerged from the void. "Wang Huo Fusion!" The shock of Qin Shi¡¯s palm was overthrown, and the Ding furnace was overthrown. It seemed as if the fire of the extinction had poured out, and the madness flew toward Zhang Liang. The fusion of the four kings of fire gives people a feeling of extreme sorrow and horror. In the place where the four flames pass, it seems that even the sea waters are steamed, and the sea water is boiling. Even if it is a distance of 10,000 meters, everyone watching it is underneath. It feels depressed and can''t help but sweat. "The integration of the four kings of fire is terrible." Xue Qingjiu whispered. At this moment, everyone stared at the shackles of the day, and the four fires of the king changed into raging fire dragons rushing toward Zhang Liang. Under that sigh of relief, it was like a horrified horror, with a chilling heat flow. Zhang Liang looked at the four kings of fire and sneered: "Oh, the four kings of fire are really powerful, but after today, these four kings of fire are mine! And the gods in you are my own. "" "Tongtian Devil!" Zhang Liang screamed, followed by the suffocation of his whole body, which turned into a terrible mountain. The volley was pressed against the fierceness of Qin Shi. The four kings of fire, under the giant mountain, were only deadlocked, and they were extinguished by the students. The giant mountain gave a kind of horror that could destroy everything, and the fiercely fell from the sky toward Qin Shi. At the bottom, everyone in the Qin Palace saw this scene as a heartfelt heart. Although in their eyes, Qin Shi was already undefeated, but such a terrible blow is really something that ordinary people can resist? At this time, Xue Qingjiu was also nervous and slammed his fists and became nervous: "You can''t lose, if it is defeated, then the Qin Palace will be destroyed." Looking at the falling giant mountain, the Qin Shi black scorpion flashed a cold, under the giant mountain, he had nowhere to dodge. Fortunately, Qin Shi did not hide, quietly standing Under the giant mountain, let the giant mountain volley toward him. Seeing this scene, everyone frowned. "What is the palace owner doing? Why not hide and not fight back?" "Don''t the palace owner give up?" Numerous disciples of Qin Palace became disappointed and disappointed. Even Qin Shi has given up, then what other struggles or spares are they still struggling? Once Qin Shi was defeated, the ones waiting for them could only be Zhang Liang¡¯s massacre and death. Zhang Liang saw the appearance of Qin Shi also laughed out loudly: "Qin Shi, how? Did you give up? Haha, then you are ready to die under my genius." "Fall!" Zhang Liang''s huge claws fell on the giant mountain, making the mountain that was originally terrifying. Rumble! For a time, a loud noise, the giant mountain was bombarded in Qin Shi in the eyes of the public. Countless Qin Gong disciples are unable to bear their side to go, this powerful blowdown, they can not imagine, what Qin Shi will become, I am afraid, even the body will be crushed? "Don''t you... We persisted for so long, and finally lost?" Xue Qingjiu and others were unwilling to pinch their fists. Looking at the constant explosion in the suffocating air, Zhang Liang excitedly screamed: "Ha ha, hahaha! I killed Qin Shi, I killed Qin Shi!" "Qin Shi, are you just like this? Losing Ming Xuan is very jealous of you. This time, you are dead in my hands. If it is not long, I will be the backbone of the group and enter the devil world. Everyone in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, everything, will become the ant under my feet." Zhang Liang excitedly laughed, then his eyes were cold, and suddenly fell on the ruined Qin Palace. "But now, I will kill the Qin Palace first, send them to accompany you to reincarnation!" Zhang Liangyan, a huge claw to explore. For a moment, many of the disciples of the Qin Palace were swayed by the sorrow of death. They were all horrified and clenched. Under the huge claws, they didn¡¯t even have the chance to struggle. boom! However, at the time when the claws were about to fall, a black robe boy suddenly rushed out of the smoldering wolf smoke, and the glare of the sacred sword in his hand greeted straight, slamming in Zhang Liang''s claw. boom! A loud bang, Zhang Liang''s sturdy body shape and a few steps back, the huge claw was actually cut off under the glare of the sword. Seeing the black robe figure, Zhang Liang dared not to believe in the big eyes: "Qin Shi? This, how is this possible? How are you still alive?" The Qin Gong disciples had already closed their eyes and prepared for death, but they did not drop their claws, let them open their eyes slightly, and immediately when they saw Qin Shi¡¯s arrogance, they could not help. Ecstasy: "Is it the palace owner, the palace owner, he is not dead?" Qin Shi squinted his head and looked at Zhang Liang with ridicule. Only Qin Shi at this time was different from ordinary. There was no spiritual flow around him, and some were only strong and ridiculous. In the moment when the giant mountain fell, Qin Shi switched to the second body. On the last time, the magic blood pressure system of Qin Shi, as long as Qin Shi does not separate the second body alone, switching back and forth between the two methods, it will not be affected by the magic blood, Qin Shi playful smile : "Hey, how do you say this, you are really not long-term memory, I have already told you that I have been fighting for magic, you are completely looking for death, and your suffocating temperament will not hurt me." of." Zhang Liang¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch, and immediately changed: ¡°This is impossible, it is absolutely impossible!¡± "Tongtian Devil!" Two huge claws suddenly merged, and suddenly changed into two huge incomparable giant mountains, and the volley was to the fierceness of Qin Shi. boom! boom! Two consecutive loud noises, and a burst of landslides, two consecutive giant mountains fiercely hit the Qin Shi. The disciples of the Qin Palace below are vomiting and spitting, and sweating from the palm of their hands. "The palace owner, the palace master really does not matter?" Many disciples trembled slightly, in their view, under the great power of the two giant mountains, it is impossible to have any flexibility, just the previous one They also believe that Qin Shi is still intact. Now they are not sure, they can only choose to believe. "I have said that it is useless, why don''t you listen?" Suddenly, from the two wombs exploding in the giant mountain, a refreshing sound fainted, and then a smog gradually dispersed, and Qin Shi was intact again. It is in front of everyone. I saw it in the body of Qin Shi, wrapped in a circle of the same dark suffocation, but that suffocating, the suffocating sigh of the wall seems to be more pure, the horrible devouring power in the suffocating, so that Zhang Liang two giant mountains fried After the opening, the suffocation was swallowed up. Zhang Liang was already stunned at this moment, and he madly glared at Qin Shi. "Impossible, impossible!" "I don''t believe, I don''t believe it!" "Ah!!!" Zhang Liang almost roared, his claws madly burst out, every time there was a shell-like smashing shot to Qin Shi. However, those arrogant arrogances suddenly became very embarrassing when they approached Qin Shi. They seemed to be afraid of anything, and then they were swallowed up by the engulfing sputum around Qin Shi, and eventually they all became part of Qin Shi¡¯s suffocation. With continuous attacks, each attack on Zhang Liang''s suffocation will be weakened, and finally his face becomes uneasy and fearful. "This is impossible, why is this?" Zhang Liang groaned, then he suddenly raised the old moonstone in his hand. "Taiyin singer! The curse is full!" Suddenly, Zhang Liang¡¯s body rose like a snake-like curse, bright red, covered in Zhang Liang¡¯s body, and he angered Qin Shi: ¡°Qin Shi, I I want you to die 1" However, when the curse was covered in Zhang Liang''s body, Qin Shi''s figure suddenly moved, like a ghost, and suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Liang. "I said, you must die today!" Qin Shi was stunned by black scorpion, and one hand changed into the arm of Qinglong phoenix and phoenix, and violently rushed to the place where Zhang Liang¡¯s heart was full. boom! Zhang Liang¡¯s huge magic body was actually shattered by the force of his life. Zhang Liang¡¯s body was smashed and eventually turned back into human form. Zhang Liang looked at Qin Shi with horror, and Qin Shi was approaching him at a slow pace. The Qin Shi black scorpion is full of murderous murder. He remembers that the dragon had to account for him at the beginning, and the fierce phase must be killed. Qin Shi gradually approached, Zhang Liang finally became panic. "Hey!" At this time, on the deadly silent sky, Zhang Liang is above, suddenly breaking open a beautiful void. When the void came out, Zhang Liang¡¯s fear was gone, but instead it was replaced by ecstasy. www.novelhall.com~ He squatted up and looked at the beautiful void, his mouth revealing a playful smile: "Oh, Finally let me wait? Qin Shi, you have no chance to kill me." Qin Shi¡¯s face was gloomy and looked toward the beautiful void. From that void, there is a fierce force that makes him extremely disgusted. "It''s a cover-up, little guy, be careful." The demon suddenly shouted. call out! Suddenly, Zhang Liang¡¯s foot slammed and his body jumped to the void. Zhang Liang proudly looked at Qin Shi: ¡°Qin Shi, don¡¯t worry, our game has just begun, you really thought, our goal Is it Qin Palace? Oh, you are too naive, the Qin Palace in the district will die sooner or later, but not now, you will stay here and wait for death." "I admit, I am not your opponent now, but it will not take long, until all is over, your life will be mine sooner or later." Zhang Liang sneered sneer, and his figure finally disappeared slowly in the sky. Qin Shi stared at Zhang Liang, who was taken away by a huge sun-shaking claw. His face suddenly fell dark. He suddenly realized what he was doing. He clenched his fist: "Damn, deceived, their goal is not Qin Palace, but It is a supreme charm!" v12 Chapter 1807: Last battle What Qin Shi suddenly realized, from the Qin Palace to the general attack of the palace, he felt a little strange, it seems that the palace is completely undefended, the border is strong and few, the most helpless is that Ming Xuan has been Did not show up, even if Zhang Liang started the Qin Palace, Ming Xuan has not appeared. ? "Damn, they were deceived. Their goal is not the palace and the Qin Palace. What they want is just a supreme charm." "Well, this is in line with the style of the group. Like the small forces of the palace, as long as the group is willing and wants to train as much as they can, what they really want in the seven thousand seas has always been a supreme god, they are just Waiting for the gods to appear in the world." The demon nodded. Qin Shi looked at the face of the emptiness that gradually healed. In any case, Supreme God is firmly unable to fall into the hands of the group. The top ten gods in the list of the gods have great power. Each of them is taught in person, so once the supreme gods fall into the hands of the group, even if the group does not move, Qin Shi also It will cause tremendous pressure. What''s more, there is no supernatural thing, it has always been the relic of Qin Shi. Qin Shi''s system is very special, and it is impossible to refine the life of Warcraft. This leads to the same as the magician. He is equal to the lame. You must know that the most powerful combat power of the demon is the blessing of the life of Warcraft. Different from the ordinary magic, the blessing of the original World of Warcraft, there is no time limit, the most important thing is that the life of Warcraft, can grow with the user. Imagine if Qin Shi could refine the magical devil, with his 800,000 meters of his own world''s realm strength, plus a magical symbol that can be used indefinitely, how terrible its strength would be. At that time, Qin Shizi I believe that even if it is a boundary, he has been unable to overcome the realm, he can also fight with it. And the supreme deity, just can change the point where Qin Shi is vacant now. call out! At this time, among the thousands of miles, the shadow of Long Yin suddenly fell, his face slightly dignified and paused in front of Qin Shi: "Qin Shixiong, my grandfather asked me to bring you words, the group has already started to act, just in In the purple coral forest, the enchantment that my grandfather had never been able to detect was already opened." "Sure enough." The thoughts in my heart were affirmed again, and Qin Shi¡¯s face gradually became gloomy. "My grandfather asked me to send you a message. The Dragon family has now moved to the Coral Forest. He is waiting for you there." Long Yin added another sentence. Qin Shi solemnly nodded, and the black light flashed cold: "Ming Xuan, fighting in this deep sea for a few years, it is time to make a break." "What are you going to do?" asked the demon. "Of course it is shot, and I said, Ming Xuan''s life will stay in this sea." Qin Shi cold road, the bottom of the eyes flowing a thick murder. The demon is pleased with the smile, the demon knows that Qin Shi is so urgent to kill Ming Xuan, mostly because of him. "Qin Shixiong, let''s go out?" Long Yin said at this moment, and there was some worry on the little face. After several years of confrontation with the äé group, Long Yin also deeply realized that the äé group is not bad, just the dragon family, the dragon seal is worried, there will be unexpected, after all, the strength of Ming Xuan, although not as strong as the dragon, in the hands However, it is one of the three yuan, and Long Yin is not sure. Ming Xuan uses the ternary, and the dragon must really be able to pass. Qin Shi nodded, the time is really urgent, he gestured to Long Yin and waited for him, his body leaped toward the broken Qin Palace. Now Qin Palace, the main force all come out, leaving only some affiliated sea palace, and some old and young sick, Zhang Liang sneak attack once, Qin Shi can rush back in time, but if it is coming, Qin Shi can not imagine. Qin Shi fell to the center of the Qin Palace, and the Qin Gong disciples were all surrounded by imposing manners. "The palace owner!" "The palace owner!" Qin Shi nodded, indicating that everyone was quiet, he gently held Mu Xiaojing, his eyes turned to Xue Qingjiu: "Xue Qingjiu, I am now appointing you as the guardian of the Qin Palace. Under the Qin Palace, there is a mysterious ancient array. It was the Lingzhu Palace that took three years to build, and the law was launched to prevent further traitors from attacking, so that he would be sent to the Lishu and let him lead the main force to withdraw to the Qin Palace." "The palace owner, what about the palace? We just took down the palace." "I don''t have to pay attention to it. The palace has already existed in name only. When I return, it is the time when the palace was degraded. When it was then, there were no more words in the seven thousand seas." Qin Shi was very overbearing, Qin Palace. The human heart was suddenly raised and very excited. Also confessed a few words, Qin Shi only put down Xiao Xiaojing, turned and went to Long Yin. The two are extremely fast, like a streamer in the deep sea. On this road, Qin Shi''s black scorpion is very determined, and there is a great sense of death. Qin Shi knows that this time there is no dispute with the gods, it is destined to become the rest of his and Ming Xuan in the seven thousand sea palace. Of course, it is Ming Xuan¡¯s rest, Qin Shi is never allowed to fail, because he is not alone in the battle, he shoulders the life of thousands of people in the seven thousand sea palace, if he is defeated, then the seven thousand sea I am afraid that the palace is ruined. And for a full ten years, Qin Shi has been under the pressure of the beggar group. This time, it is his first chance to counterattack. He will not miss this opportunity. He will bury Ming Xuan forever. Among the seven thousand sea palaces. Following the Long Yin, the ghost shadows of Qin Shi quickly rushed to a deep sea gorge. Inside and outside the canyon, covered with purple coral forest, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes instantly became sharp, because just as soon as he approached, Qin Shi was It is unusual to see the concentration of suffocating suffocating suffocation. At least Qin Shi believes that at this time, in addition to his accident in the devil world, he feels the strongest strong suffocation. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was gloomy. He knew that this general concentration of suffocation could not be released by Ming Xuan, but at least there must be millions of beasts, and the strength of each murderer is likely to be The domain is above the threshold and there are many boundaries. "Oh, the scorpion group in the seven thousand sea palace, it really hides a very huge force." Feel the suffocating Qin Shi yin cold road. The demon nodded: "Well, the group is staring at this supreme deity for at least ten years. In the past seven years, there have been days and fogs blocking. The group can''t mobilize people into the deep sea, but it only appears from the eight main halls. Here, I can imagine that their power in the deep sea is certainly not small." "It is very likely that the main force of the Hou Ba Dian is here." The devil said, "Small guy, be careful, although your current strength reaches 800,000 meters in your own world, it is almost impossible to find an enemy. However, the fierce devils are different from ordinary people. The borders of the fierce devils and the 800,000 meters of their own world are indeed comparable to the peak of humanity. In the past, I was able to use the swallow to help you suppress each other. Therefore, the fierce demon family is very weak in front of you, but this time it is different. If I guess it is good, the äé group will definitely quote the cover of the sky, and here to enchant the enchantment, I will need to check and balance this force, I am afraid Can''t help you." Qin Shi hesitated to pinch the fist, then he nodded. This time, Qin Shi had expected that the power of the demon would be restricted, so he was not unprepared. At this time, he suddenly turned a big hand and changed a very mysterious demon. On the magic symbol, there is a delicate dragon winding, giving people a power that can''t be underestimated. Just looking at it, you can''t help but sink. At this time, Long Yin was not alone. From the dragon charm in the hands of Qin Shi, was he actually feeling that he was not weaker than his Dragon blood? "This is the dragon''s top magical charm?" Long Yin surprised. Qin Shi did not conceal the point, this is the one that Qin Shi is 100% fusion and refining when the virtual world is opened. The devil of the perfection of the boundary is always Qin Shi. The most powerful card in the seven thousand sea palace. At the beginning of the power of the dragon, but to achieve a great conclusion, Qin Shi several times into the magical spirit into the magic, let him know that this magical world of its own is reaching 990,000 meters If you do not carry the destiny, you can definitely reach the boundary. Qin Shi is confident that if he uses this magic symbol, he will definitely increase his strength, reaching the level of the boundary at least half an hour. What Qin Shi has to do is to bury Ming Xuan in the underground of the seven thousand sea palaces in half an hour. Qin Shi made up his mind, his body shape continued to flash, suddenly changed into a fine light into the purple coral forest. Deep into the purple coral forest, the deeper the suffocating suffocating sin is the more intense. Soon, Qin Shi and the two arrived at the end of the purple coral forest. The coral was replaced by a dark purple scent. In the middle of a cluster of secluded flowers, there was a mysterious void that ignited from time to time. "That is the power of the void that the dragons were unable to detect before the seniors?" Qin Shi stared at the void in the flower forest and secretly surprised. The power of the void is indeed strong So far, Qin Shi has seen the most powerful void power in addition to the two emptiness of the sky, and the emptiness of the beasts of the beasts cannot be compared. Outside the void, more than 30 strongmen of Longshou and Longjia were suspended in the air. "Dragon must be a senior." Qin Shi stepped forward and was extremely respectful of the boxing. The dragon must see Qin Shi''s head, and then his face is a little dignified, and Qin Shi''s gaze looks toward the top of the void. I saw that there are dozens of virtual ghosts of the ancient demon outside the void. Everyone¡¯s strength is above the limit of the world. The most frustrating thing is that in the middle of the void, There was an ancient enchantment that would seal the seal of the void. "Do you want to cover the sky?" Qin Shi¡¯s face was gloomy and his eyes became serious. Qin Shi knows that he is very likely to be ushered in his last battle at the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. -- Third weekend v12 Chapter 1808: Covering the sky "Kid, be careful, this power is not simple." The demon stared at the very serious road. Qin Shi nodded, then he turned to look at the dragon must: "Long predecessors, this time I am afraid that the dragon family, to accompany me to take this risk." The dragon must be screaming and laughing: "Haha, where is the little friend? I waited for tens of thousands of years in the seven thousand sea palaces, and suffered the curse. For that, I honored the agreement with the old guy. Today I can The fight with the scorpion group is also a dream of the year." Qin Shi gratefully nodded, no one in this world who owes anyone, the emperor may have grace for the dragon family, and the grace is like a mountain, but this does not mean that the dragon family should take risks for him, even sacrifice his life, this can only Prove that the dragon must be grateful and grateful. "Let''s hurry, the army of the squad has entered this void." The dragon must say again. Qin Shi nodded his head. In any case, he had to grab the front of Ming Xuan and get the supreme charm. "We are out." The Qin Shi black robe is tightly wrapped, and it is quite a bit of a king''s demeanor. The body shape is like a thunder and it is a space that bursts into the distance. Outside the void space, there is a very depressed atmosphere, as if a void is covered, and disappeared from the ruins of the ruins. Under the strong sky-covering, the dragons are also extremely Be careful. "Qin Shi!" Outside the void, the murderer of the scorpion group noticed that Qin Shi suddenly became nervous. The whole group of seven people, like a Beidou Qixing array, each under the soles of the feet, stepped into a star map, and suddenly changed into a fierce troll. "Kid, you really are still coming." Shouted for a fierce demon face. Qin Shi paused and smirked: "I want to go in now, are you letting yourself go, or will I go in after I kill you?" The seven fierce devils heard Qin Shi¡¯s ridiculous voices screaming and fiercely saying: ¡°Hey, a crazy thief, as long as we have seven of us today, you will not want to enter this enchantment unless the Ming Xuan master Get the supreme charm." Qin Shi¡¯s long sigh of sigh, and then his eyes became stunned: ¡°In this case, it seems that there is no need to talk about it.¡± "Be careful, this kid''s strength is not simple. A few days ago, even a few of the lords died in his hands. We don''t want to come with him. As long as we hold the Big Dipper, even if it is a border, there is no way to hurt us. We Just drag him, and the Lord of Ming Xuan will get the supreme charm, this kid, without us to shoot, he will die." For the fierce devil. The other few demons are careful to point their heads. Although they know that Qin Shi killed several temple owners, they are using the magic blood to retreat. Nowadays, Qin Shi, but only the boundary, but no one dares I despise this boy. After all, they have been in the hands of these boys for the past few years. Not only are they the seven masters. What''s more, there is a real market on the sidelines. "This is a void to me. As for the seven guys, you can only rely on yourself." At this time, the demon changed into a virtual shadow suspended behind Qin Shi, and the black-eyed unicorn was extremely eye-catching and full of respect. "It is swallowing the sky!" The demon appeared, and the seven fierce devils felt a strong sense of oppression. "Running the Seven Stars!" Suddenly, the array of the seven fierce devils turned, flashing a very powerful light, from which there was a vaguely concealed force, which oppressed the blood of the demon. Give it away. "Kids, this Big Dipper, is the peerless formation of my squad. Although it is not as powerful as the ternary squad, but your current strength is absolutely inseparable, you can''t enter this enchantment today. Inside." Seven fierce screams. "Qin Xiaoyou, this seven-star array method is really not simple. When the fog and the scorpion team played against each other, the fog was also a few times in this battle. It was just unexpected. It took a lot of effort, in addition to the Qiankun Tianji array, even the Big Dipper star array was also used." The dragon must be a serious snoring. "Oh, look like, do you know what the goods are." Seven fierce sneers. The dragon has to hesitate, he knows very well that this big battle seven-star array, the boundary is also very difficult to break, the presence may threaten this law, only him, he suddenly stepped on the previous step, said: "Little friends, this Give me a pass and I will find a way to break this battle." "Dragon must, you are too naive, you know, this Big Dipper is able to connect its own world with the seven stars, change the power of the stars, even if the situation, once hit by the power of the stars Was seriously injured." Seven fierce devils cold. "Can you break, don''t try to know." The dragon must not talk nonsense, his body shape suddenly changed into a mad dragon, and the five dragon claws, like the sharp iron sword, were caught by the seven fierce devils. Hey! Hey! The dragon''s claws of the dragon must fall, and the starlights at the foot of the seven fierce devils are the halo of seven colors. Every light is very eye-catching, as if to wear the sky, so that a sea area is suddenly steamed off. The seven extremely hot fires are bursting into the dragons. "Grandpa! The patriarch!" Long Yin and Long Yan face a gloomy face. From the light of the seven stars, let them perceive a strong threat, which seems to be a force that destroys the world. boom! After being attacked by seven fires, the dragon''s face suddenly became gloomy. At this time, he violently shredded a void, and the dragon body hurriedly escaped from the void, and then barely escaped the seven fires. Hey! On the other hand, the one behind the seven fierce devils, the void behind it suddenly has a **** light, and a sharp dragon claw is found, such as an iron hook, the foot is broken, and the top is made up of cyan. Dragon pattern, fiercely rushing toward the fierce demon. "Old seven, be careful! This is the dragon dragon''s strength of the ancient dragons, can tear the soul of the people, this dragon must, is the most pure blood of the dragon." For the fierce magic to drink. "Getting it together!" After the pause, the fierce demon took the lead to start, fierce as a ghost, and the seven-star array suddenly appendix, like a tangled snake, the seven fierce demons suddenly changed with black lining, steaming black The claws of the corrosive gas meet the dragon''s whiskers. Hey! Hey...! Suddenly, the seven palms collided in a row, and the dragon''s eye was sharp and sharp. At this moment, the dragon''s face was gloomy, and he slammed the dragon''s seal. From his green dragon claws, a blue force emerged. Suddenly, a giant mountain 10,000 meters away was penetrated by the air waves, and a huge crack appeared. When the crack appeared, the seven fierce faces were shocked. The seven claws were actually broken by the dragon. . "This little guy is carrying the life of this world, you can''t stop him!" The dragon must scream, and then the dragon tail screamed at the horrible waves, slamming toward the Big Dipper. "This, how is this possible?" The Big Dipper star suddenly trembled, and a rift suddenly appeared in the seven-star map. "If it was the same year, the Seven Brakes used this Big Dipper, and now I am afraid that I am dead, but with your seven juniors, I want to stop me?" The dragon''s body suddenly surged out of the proud world, and the millions of meters of its own world shrouded And opening, giving people a strong sense of anger, even Qin Shi feels, that is a sigh of relief, only 30,000 years old left behind can be scattered. It is a kind of strong person who has seen the world''s desolation and great achievements. boom! The rift of the Big Dipper star burst suddenly spread, and the seven fierce faces turned pale and pale, and the haze glared at the dragon. "Damn! The dragon is a must, and our formation can''t stop him." Several fierce devils clenched their fists. "It''s over!" The dragon''s cold eyes are extremely indifferent. At this time, a dragon claw is finally crushed off the defense of the Big Dipper, with a strong and savage rush to the seven fierce devils. The dragon family were exposed to ecstasy. Qin Shi was also a slight accident. Although he believed that the dragon must be able to break the battle, but did not think that it would be so vigorous and vigorous, the Big Dipper is indeed good, even he was in the bottom of his heart. In the inquiry book, the jade in the book is praised. The Big Dipper is a unique force formed by the seven worlds in the world of the seven worlds. It can block the attack of the boundary. And counterattack. This is also the dragon must, if it is replaced by a strong man who has just stepped into the realm, not only can''t break the law, it is likely to fall into this law. Suddenly, Qin Shi had a hunch that he seemed to be a small dragon. Qin Shizhen asked himself, even if he is proficient in the formation, plus a book in the jade, and want to break this law will never be as easy as the dragon. But think about it too, the dragon must be the mount of the emperor of the year, among the top four beasts of the ancient beasts, the most noble blood, Lian Mingxuan in front of the dragon must be evaded. Seeing that the dragon claws are about to smash the seven fierce devils, the old faces of the seven fierce devils are raised with horror. Hey! Suddenly, I saw that in the star-studded array, the smattering of the smattering of the sky suddenly gathered, and it became a claw that seemed to have the power to cover the sky, and slammed the dragon. Suddenly, a loud bang, I saw the Wanli Canyon, it was fierce and violent, and the claws that covered the sky were filled with the power of extreme haze, and the moment was like a curse~www.novelhall. Com~ slammed the dragon on the chest. The claws were not real, but they hit the body of the dragon, but suddenly burst like a bomb. The dragon''s face was so painful that it was so violently as a cannonball that flew out and was hit. Flying tens of thousands of meters, the huge dragon body, a giant mountain suddenly smashed. This sudden and reversal made everyone stunned. The dragon family¡¯s small face brushed pale: ¡°Grandpa!¡± At this time, the giant hand that covered the sky gradually transformed, and eventually it turned into a vain magic shadow. The magic shadow did not have any essence, but it revealed a utmost danger, when I saw it. At the time of the shadow, the seven fierce eyes were wide, and they were squatting on the ground. The shadow of the faint laughter, indicating that the seven people do not need more gifts, this is around the charm of the dragon to look forward to: "Oh, dragon must, 30,000 years no see, you are still the same." As the shadow appeared, the demon suddenly fell back to the side of Qin Shi, and became a huge barrier to protect Qin Shi. "Little family, beware! This virtual shadow is a glimpse of the sky!" v12 Chapter 1809: The demon wants to shoot When I heard the demon, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked, and his face became dignified at any time. Qin Shi black sly looked at the smoldering shadow of the smashed Big Dipper, and there was no real face in the shadow. People could not see the appearance, but it gave a very oppressive pressure. One feeling is like... the breath of death. In any case, Qin Shi did not expect it. In the seven thousand sea palaces, there will be a glimpse of the sky? Three thousand years ago, the emperor did not hesitate to be seriously injured, and tried his best to destroy the naked body. The three souls and seven scorpions shattered, and the scorpion group was exhausted for tens of thousands of years, and wanted to resurrect the sky, leaving the three souls and seven scorpions In the host, to reshape the flesh, take it back and resurrect it. Qin Shi knew early, or said that these years, Qin Shi did not deal with the three souls and seven scorpions. Qin Shi¡¯s known three souls and seven souls have four lanes, one of which is in the body of the seal, the other is in the body of the emperor, and the other is the sword of the ancestors. In the village where he is located, he still has a fight with his glimpse of the sky. If it is not hidden in the wind, I am afraid that he will be killed at that time. As for the fourth road, Qin Shi is only skeptical, but it has not been certain that it is among the Baizu, raising the evil wolf beast of Guo Danyang since childhood. When he was in the home of the Baizu Guojia, when Qin Shi listened to the Guo family leader, the demon was suspected that the fierce wolf was probably the host of one of the seven souls of the heavens, but Qin Shi had never seen the fierce wolf. Not sure. At the time of the village outside Jianzong, when confronting the heavenly soul, Qin Shi was deeply aware of the fear of concealing the three souls and seven souls. It is only a far cry from the present, and in the past few years, it has covered the sky. The three souls of the seven souls seem to become more powerful. Qin Shi is uncertain, is this one of the four roads that Qin Shi knows well, but Qin Shi is sure that this power is absolutely Qin Shi¡¯s so far, and he has seen the most terrible evil Power, even in the original devil world, the three lords of the temple in front of this scorpion, is also very small, such as ants. "Is this the power to cover the sky...?" Qin Shi could not help but feel a strong sense of powerlessness and shock. The demon face is serious, Shen Sheng said: "This slyness of the sky seems to have reached its peak, although there is no flesh, but it should have crossed the border, and has a separate mind, has been able to reach the point of forming a virtual shadow, the little guy, Be careful, this power is hard to fight against me now." Qin Shi¡¯s heart is weak again, and the shackles of the sky are even unable to resist the evil spirits? But think about it too, although the evil spirits have all three souls, but they are seriously injured, and there is still the power of the seal of the emperor. If there is no Qin Shi, perhaps it is not. However, in the past ten years, the demon has been focusing on Qin Shi. When the injury has just recovered a few points, it will be injured again because Qin Shi was injured. The injury is extremely serious. Compared with it, the sky-shading is different. The sky-shading is the whole group. The group is so powerful, and it does not say that the group is a fairy. In this ruined big 6 years, tens of thousands of years, let the heavens and the earth change, the big 6 changes, the immortal forces that have always existed, this huge force, everything is used to resurrect the sky, so then, two It is not surprising that the strength of people is huge. Thinking of this, Qin Shi can not help but raise a few points of self-blame. It seems that Qin Shi¡¯s strangeness, the demon and the free-spirited smile: ¡°Little guy, don¡¯t worry, you have nothing to blame. This is my voluntary. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would not The seal is freed, and even if there is no you, I will not die between the sky and the sky. Now it is up to you to take the pressure. I am more relaxed, I am not the same as the sun, no him. Big ambition, what I want most now is to see you grow up, so I will be relaxed." Qin Shi¡¯s bitter laughter, but the heart knows that the demon is just comforting him. "Do not worry, your one, the one of the emperor, plus my own one, I will shoulder all of it." Qin Shi seriously said that he is now destined to cover the sky, really destined The endless, and not to mention the inheritance and sustenance of the emperor, the cultivation of the demon, his own, for the snow heart, for the seal, he also had to make himself stronger. The demons are pleased to point their heads, and then they look at the sky with a serious look: "Now, I will try to solve the troubles at hand." The seven fierce demon saw a glimpse of the sky, the original despair suddenly became ecstasy, and the seven fierce demons excited: "See the demon statue." The sky was a faint smile, when the dragon had to climb from the broken mountain in the distance, he saw the shadow of the shadowy dragon in the sky, and it was extremely ugly. "Sky..." The dragon must be almost a slap in the face. "Oh, dragon must, 30,000 years have not seen, you still look like this does not grow forward, even 30,000 years before the habitat is still awkward, it seems that in this life, you are destined not to almost enter the life and death, it is no wonder, have The dragon''s most noble bloodline was rejected by the dragons. When the loss was first, the Emperor valued you and rescued you from the Dragon Family." The sneer of scorn. Long must be struggling in the heart, and the dragon''s eyes suddenly spurted out the fire. The dragon was always a robbery in his heart. "Sky, I will ruin you again today, let you pay for the tens of thousands of years!" The dragon must scream, the body suddenly changes into a dragon of blue dragon, more than a thousand feet, dragon claws It was sprayed with a very cold cold light, slamming into the sky. "For tens of thousands of years, it is still such an impulse." The indifference of the sky, his body suddenly changed into a group of dark and suffocating air, violently rushing toward the dragon, wherever he passed, the soul was coated with charcoal, as if Everything is destroyed by the Nirvana, and the dragon''s claws, which are extremely powerful, are like a imaginary creature under the cover of the sky, without power. boom! The dragon''s body shape trembled fiercely, and the body shape suddenly appeared in front of the dragon''s body, as if the claws of nothingness grasped the shoulders of the dragon. Hey! The crisp crack of the bone suddenly sounded, and the dragon suddenly screamed in pain. His body was swiftly shot and flew out tens of thousands of meters. The dragon scale on his shoulder was covered by the dragon skin. Detach, revealing a large red blood. "Grandpa!" Long Yin long eyes shrunk and shook, his body leaping violently, is to rush to cover the sky. Qin Shi was shocked and explored and held the dragon seal: "Don''t be impulsive, you are not his opponent." "What should I do? Do you want to watch my grandfather killed by him?" Long Yin''s face was cold. Qin Shi¡¯s face was helpless. At this time, he looked strangely at the sky. A little Qin Shi always couldn¡¯t figure out what it was. It was a glimpse of the sky. Why did it appear in the seven thousand sea palaces? It is reasonable to say that there is a fog. Even if it is a glimpse of the sky, it is impossible to enter here. After all, the power of the wind is absolutely threatening to cover the sky. What''s more, now that the sky is in the midst of the resurrection, if it is really killed, it is very likely that it will never be resurrected. Will the sky cover a paradise? Obviously, this is impossible. The demon suddenly said: "There is no such thing as a possibility to cover the sky. There is only one possibility. This is the same as Mingxuan. It has always been in the seven thousand sea palaces." Qin Shi¡¯s heart was amazed: ¡°You mean, this is a glimpse of the sky, has been in this seven thousand sea palace?¡± Under the demon, the magic eye suddenly fell on the emptiness of the coral enchantment, faintly said: "Well, I think we have been wrong from the very beginning, and the real purpose of the äé group in the seven thousand sea palace is probably not It¡¯s a supreme charm, but a glimpse of the sky. The shackles of the sky, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s always in this coral enchantment.¡± Qin Shi¡¯s face was gloomy. If this is the case, it¡¯s not just the Dragon family. I am afraid that his Qin Palace will fall. "But the kid, covering the sky, seems to be restricted, you look carefully." The demon suddenly reached out. Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but immediately saw that he was hit by a dragon, and he did not win the battle. Instead, he returned to the Big Dipper in a row, and the virtual shadow stayed in the midst of the Big Dipper. . Suddenly, the demon said: "I know, this shackle of the sky, although it has reached its peak, but wants to exist independently, it needs media. This Big Dipper is a medium that covers the sky, as long as it can Dismantling this Big Dipper, which will cover the sky, will be forced to withdraw to the Devil World. Otherwise, it will probably fly away." The demon said again: "No wonder Big Dipper seven-star array, this extremely complicated, need to connect the power of the stars, the group is not spared in the seven thousand sea palace, they are It is not blocking us at all, but it is to give a cover to the sky." "In this case, that is to say, as long as it can destroy this Big Dipper, and it will surely leave the seven thousand sea palaces?" "Well, to be precise, it is necessary to return to the devil world. I can feel that all the power of this embarrassment is not here. Otherwise, it will surely reach the state of life and death. The peak of the world." The demon must be sure. Qin Shi suddenly silenced, and the black scorpion flashed a sharp, falling on the Big Dipper. Qin Shi took a deep breath, but trying to crack the Big Dipper, is it an easy task? If it is not a glimpse of the sky, it may be easy. Just after the dragon must, it is almost shattered, but now that there is a glimpse of the sky, it is difficult to have a chance to shoot. Suddenly, Qin Shi Shen said: "I need time, half an hour!" The demon blinked and did not respond. The nine-eyed black unicorn changed into an endless cloud. v12 Chapter 1810: The taste of death When the evil spirits move, it causes a thousand miles of clouds, and an extremely fierce black hole suspension is opened in the strait, as if a giant mouth to swallow the world. Seeing the action of the demon, I sneak a smile in the Big Dipper in the Big Dipper: "Oh, swallow the sky? We met again, how, you want to be as stupid as this dragon? Block me?" The demon can''t be sneer: "Thirty thousand years, we haven''t played for a long time, and today we should have broken it." Just like a big joke under the sun, I sneer: "Oh, swallow the sky, if you were still the original, I really may not be your opponent, but now you are not my opponent, I don''t have I think that the devotion of the devil, will be degraded to the point of giving a little doll to be a younger brother." The demon is not angry, but just smiles: "You will understand sooner or later, my choice is not wrong." "Is it?" The sneer screamed, and at this time he was not nonsense, his eyes glared at the demon: "I am afraid that you have no chance." boom! When you cover the sky, you immediately burst out, and a sharp cold light rushes toward the evil spirits. In an instant, it is to spread the sea to the earthquake. For example, a terrifying dragon is generally fierce toward the evil spirits. The swallowing of the sky immediately screamed, the blood of the nine-eyed black unicorn shed a faint blood, giving people an amazing oppression, the other side, the sky is also not weak, actually changed into a twelve-wing Thunder Birds and twelve wings cover the sky, and all the places covered by them are like the disappearance of the world in this world. One side is swallowed, one side is covered, and the entire canyon is in an unprecedented chaos. Under that tremendous force, the valleys on both sides of the strait are trembled violently, and the earth moves in the mountains. From time to time, there are dark voids devour, and darkness suffocates the world. Two forces, like a dragon, madly collide on the sky. Soon it is to take the sky. At this time, if someone is on the surface of tens of thousands of meters, it will be shocked by the incomparable vision. That piece of sea was actually caught in the imprint of the ancient yin and yang, the madness of the sea, and then it was the volcanic and smashing of the sea. At this time, Long must climbed up from the ruins in the distance. His old eyes looked helplessly at the fierce battlefield, and he was not willing to pinch his fists. It is the strongest of the seven thousand sea palaces in his own situation. However, in the battle between swallowing the sky and covering the sky, he feels helpless. Even if it is swallowing the sky and covering the sky, it is only a millionth of the power of the heyday, and it is not something that he and the dragon can touch. "Is this the ancient two great devils, the power of the most powerful people in the heavens and the earth?" Qin Shi saw two people who were constantly colliding in the distance. Every time they played against each other, they were turned upside down, and their hearts rose a little. Qin Shi, the opponent of the border, has never seen it, and even seen a more fierce fight than the sky, but it is the first time that they can achieve the collision between the two. The power, whether it is to cover the sky or swallow the sky, is completely the power of the world. It seems that the power of these two people does not belong to this world at all. Of course, Qin Shi¡¯s conjecture is good. Whether it¡¯s swallowing the sky or covering the sky, it¡¯s not the power of this wild spirit. Qin Shizhen''s pinching fist, immediately he bite his teeth, his face became extremely dignified. Qin Shi knows that the devil''s recent injury has not healed. He can''t hold the sky for too long. He hurriedly sat in a void, and the Yuanshen was instantly admitted to the sea of ??knowledge. In the sea of ??knowledge, Qin Shi feels the constant flow of souls around him, his voice gently calling in the deepest part of the body. "Jade sister!" Want to destroy this Big Dipper, unless the book jade help, otherwise Qin Shi really can''t think of any way. The power of this Big Dipper array has already taken control of Qin Shi against the law. "Weng!" The ancient books of Qin Shi¡¯s waist burned and shimmered, and slowly changed into a very warm white light, which then entered the Qin Shi¡¯s knowledge of the sea. The current situation in the book is still extremely weak, and it can only be seen briefly in Qin Shi¡¯s knowledge of the sea. "Jade sister!" Seeing the jade in the book, Qin Shi stood up in surprise. The gentleness of the jade in the book gently smiles, and immediately her eyes turn, through the Qin Shi''s knowledge of the sea, looking at the Big Dipper star array, in the beautiful, flashing a sharp cold light, her jade hand gently dialed, An ancient Sanskrit spread in the sea of ??Qin Shi. Qin Shi saw the Sanskrit, and his face was a surprise. The Sanskrit was actually the arrangement of the array of the Big Dipper. Qin Shi grateful to look at the book in the jade, the book in the jade has become extremely pale at this time, rushing to Qin Shi faint smile, indicating Qin Shi grasp, do not delay time. Qin Shi¡¯s ability to point harder, the book¡¯s ability to see through the law and martial arts, Qin Shi has long known, but Qin Shi also knows that using this ability is extremely costly, the book Zhongyu is now extremely pale, it is visible, this Beidou seven-star array is not bad, Qin Shizhen¡¯s tight fists, decisively said: "Jade sister, rest assured, I will not let you down." Qin Shi took a deep breath, and Yuan Shenli was in a space of his own knowledge. In the middle of the sea, the ancient whirlpool of Xuantian Ancient Array, Qin Shi sat cross-legged, for a moment, knowing the thousands of souls in the sea. The force surged, and the whole body of Qin Shi was entangled into a hurricane. Qin Shi¡¯s entry was completed for half an hour. Half an hour, it seems to be very short, but in this deep sea canyon, it seems like a century long. The demon collided with the sky, and every collision was triggered by the world. If neither of them was restrained, it seemed that they were afraid of being alarmed. I am afraid that this sea area has already become a gray. It was crushed. boom! At this time, the sky was cold and hitting a palm, and it was fiercely hit on the shoulder of the demon. The evil spirit that was the shadow of the shadow suddenly showed the painful color, and an inexhaustible force of concealing the heavens spread naturally. The trend to be swallowed up. "Hey, want to cover me into your world? You are not afraid of too much appetite, do you support yourself?" The demon sneered, and a dark chaotic vortex emerged from his shoulder, like a black hole in the universe. As if infinitely big, it can swallow everything. The power of the sky was suddenly swallowed up by the whirlpool. Covering the sky, there is a gloom: "Damn, the power of swallowing the sky, between the heavens and the earth, can break my sky, only you can swallow the heavens, swallow the sky, I must let you die." "Oh, no way, we are born to be enemies, want me to die? If you are the three souls, you may be able to do it, but with your broken appearance, you also match?" "Can you, you can try it." The sky is no nonsense. At this time, his slap in the hand suddenly rises high. From the heavenly palace, it is a very dark world. Out, so that all the spiritual power in the sea suddenly stunned like a panic. In the heavenly palace, there are actually twelve connected gods. The face of the swallowing sky is gloomy: "Twelve gods? God''s body, cover the sky, you have reached the body of God?" Covering the sky with a sneer: "I said that the realm I will step into sooner or later." In the far distance, I saw a glimpse of the twelve gods, and the dragon was suddenly gloomy. He couldn¡¯t believe it in the sky: "How is this possible? Ten gods carry Goddess, twelve gods are carrying the life, you are actually the person who carries the fate?" The cold laughter: "Yes, there are only two people in this world, one is the kid, the other is me." "Do you know why the Emperor must crush my three souls and seven smashes anyway?" "Because he knows that I have a life frame on my body. It is the only person in this world who can step into that realm. He is afraid, he fears me." "The life of this kid is not a chance to wake up. In order to give him time to win, this is the loss of my 30,000 years, but it does not matter, even so, this world can only be one by me. The man is carrying it up." Covering the sky, full of ridiculous look at the demon: "Swallow the sky, you and I will be different after all, you will be a little worse, until my blood is over, I will let you know that you How big is the gap between me, I will let you see, how ridiculous is your so-called swallowing of the sky." "Of course, after today, you have no chance to see it again." When the twelve gods sacrificed, the body of the sky shook the earth with a terrifying force, an invisible suffocate to cover the sky, which actually It is a very gloomy blood color that slams into the sky. The demon face was gloomy, and in the **** sky, the evil devil''s swallowing sky was greatly suppressed could not be swallowed? "Damn, how is this possible?" The demon face was gloomy and staring at the power of the blood: "This power is the power?" "Oh, is it very unexpected?" The sneer is full of ridicule: "Yes, it is the power that swallows the sky, your swallowing of the sky, it does not work for me." boom! A blow to the blood, the sly hit on the demon chest, the demon''s soul body suddenly swayed, fiercely squatting on a giant mountain. At that moment, the canyon was suddenly bombarded into powder, and the demon''s soul became extremely weak. At this time, he climbed up extremely hard, and he looked helplessly toward the distant sky, and Qin Shi, who was sitting cross-legged, looked: "Little guy, hurry... I can''t hold on." "Swallow the sky, the victory between us will end completely today, and you will not be as good as mine." The sneer of arrogance, a huge **** claw, at this time slowly Going down to the demon. Under the **** claws, the demon really felt a strong taste of death, which he had never felt since he was in the world, even if he was the patriarch of 30,000 years ago, he never brought him this. Kind of pressure. v12 Chapter 1811: Break Among the blood claws that were revealed from the sky, the demon was really smelling death, and his eyes flashed with a chill and helplessness. ??? The evil demon clearly felt that the power of the heavens used by the sky at the moment was essentially different from the power of the past, which was mixed with a very horrible force, that power, It is absolutely capable of killing yourself in the current state. "Devil!" The dragon had to be gloomy in the distance. He gritted his teeth tightly, and his body jumped fiercely. He changed into a dragon, and the dragon sipped out from his mouth. The fierce rushed toward the sky. Hey! When I was aware of the dragon''s desperate look, I frowned. "Hey, can you still move? Oh, it seems that for 30,000 years, you are not making no progress, but it is here." Covering the sky with a sneer, immediately from the blood claws, it was splitting a rainbow of light, as if it could break the blood sword of the heavens and the earth, and stabbed the dragon of the dragon. The heart of the dragon family suddenly hangs, and the dragon seal reveals sorrow. "I am fighting with you!" The dragon seal changed into a green dragon that was smaller than the dragon must. At this time, toward the sky, the approach of the cloud, the dragon was seen in the side, and the heart panicked, and quickly followed the dragon. The printing fertilizer is about to go out. Seeing that the two shot on the sky, the dragon''s face turned very turbid, and he sighed with a strong effort: "Long Yan, stop the Indian, take him away!" "Don''t be grandpa!" The dragon was arrogant, and the dragon screamed in amazement. The loess on the ground was actually suspended. From the eyebrows of Long Yin, it was suddenly a blue dragon pattern, and the dragon pattern flashed an extraordinary charm. Seeing the sky and seeing the dragon pattern is also showing a few accidents and sneer: "The dragon dragon''s dragon pattern? Hehe, dragon must, I really didn''t expect that you have a talented grandson, the dragon dragon''s dragon pattern, It happened only once in tens of thousands of years in the Dragon. I remember that when the Qinglong King Dragon appeared, it seemed to occupy a small position in the fairyland of the animal world. It was also the same with the crazy woman." "It¡¯s a pity. It seems that you seem to have deliberately suppressed this little dragon, the dragon dragon, and still hasn¡¯t awakened. Otherwise, this little doll may become a guy who is bad for me.¡± . At this time, Long Yan saw the dragon pattern of the dragon-printed eyebrows, which was also a horror, and immediately looked at the dragon must. The dragon dragon dragon pattern is the dragon pattern of the dragon family. Only in the most noble royal lineage, there is a chance of one in ten thousand, but once it appears, it will bear the fate of the world. can. It was just that Long Yan did not expect that Long Yin was actually a variant of the Dragon Dragon King. As the sound of the sorrow of the sky fell, the sky suddenly appeared exposed: "But I, this person, has never been willing to leave any trouble for myself." The dragon''s face was amazed, and it seemed that he was expecting the same arrogance: "Get away with the print!" "To shut up!" The sky was dark and the cuffs were swung, and the blood sword shot. Hey! Hey! The dragon''s eye was suddenly big, and the blood sword was approaching. Even the air was cut open. It seemed to be able to pierce the space and time. The dragon had to bite his teeth. From his dragon scale, there seemed to be a desperate force. From the circumference of his dragon body, a huge dragon-colored shield was opened, which barely blocked the sharp blood sword, but even so, several violent collisions still caused the dragon to be shaken. Flying out, like a dead dragon, twitching in the ruins of the loess. "Grandpa!" Long Yin mournful arrogance, the brighter the dragon dragon dragon pattern between the eyebrows. "Hey, do you want to wake up?" The sneer of a sneak peek at the sky, and suddenly his big hand suddenly turned, a gloomy **** atmosphere was shrouded in the dragon seal. "Dragon Seal!" Long Yan was shocked, but the blood gas was surging from all directions, and he wanted to completely cover the dragon seal. He suddenly changed his blood from the side and violently sent him out. Kilometers, when he was getting up, he had no time to stop the dragon seal. In the **** atmosphere, Longyin''s face is also becoming sluggish. In the **** void, the aura in his body can''t be released, as if the outside world has no medium that can fuse with the aura. "This, how is this possible?" "Don''t be surprised, the place you are in now is not the ridiculous big 6." Suddenly, a very abrupt voice suddenly sounded from the dragon''s ear, and the dragon seal was shocked and returned, only to see behind him, The black robe appeared out of thin air. Qin Shi woke up at this moment. He was like a thunder, and he arrived fiercely behind the dragon seal. At this time, he grabbed the shoulder of Long Yin and suddenly rushed from the dark totem of his left hand. boom! In the midst of a **** sky, the Qin Shi broke open a gap, and the two of them rushed out. Rescuing the Long Yin, Qin Shi Chong Long Yin Shen Shengsheng: "The rest, give it to me, don''t be impulsive, the dragon will not have something to do with the predecessors." In the heart of Long Yin¡¯s struggle, he finally turned his head in desperation, because he had already seen the terribleness of covering the sky. With his power, it is impossible to shake the power of heaven. Qin Shi was condensed, and his body flashed fiercely, suddenly appeared in front of the demon, and screamed at the demon: "Demon, come back!" Seeing Qin Shi, who was waking up, the demon showed a bitter smile: "Little guy, if you come out later, you are ready to collect the corpse for the deity." "There was a delay, but now it''s okay." Qin Shiyi''s way, immediately he waved his hand, and when the sky was empty, the virtual shadow of the demon was taken back into the body. When I saw Qin Shi, I couldn¡¯t help but reveal a touch of surprise: "Oh, kid, the suffocation in your body can actually break the void in my body?" "Oh, cover the sky, you are afraid to be disappointed. Now in this kid''s body, it also has that power." The demon sneered at this moment: "Not long ago, your seven lords were crushed by this kid. Goddess, you should know." As soon as he smiled, his face turned pale and he looked at Qin Shi with a sigh of relief. Suddenly frowning: "Are you casting the second body of the magic body?" Qin Shi can''t be turned down. He knows that in the face of the sky, he has no need to hide, and he can''t hide it. The corner of the sky was obviously unnaturally twitching, but soon he shook his head and sneered again: "But even if you have a magic body, you can''t change anything, you can''t condense the spirit." "Can I condense the devil, you don''t need to worry, but what I know now is that you can get out of the seven thousand sea palaces now." Qin Shi''s voice is extremely indifferent, he is black. There was a raging anger between the sky. Qin Shi, who was angered by the sky, was not hurriedly laughing: "Little doll, your growth is really my imagination. No wonder the emperor would say that he is not as good as you, but I am very Curious, with your current strength, how can I get out of the seven thousand sea palaces?" Qin Shi¡¯s smile: ¡°Yes, you are very strong. With me now, even if there is a demon help, it is not your opponent. However, if I destroy this Big Star seven-star array?¡± A glimpse of the face suddenly flashed a gloomy, he suddenly realized what. However, it is still a late step to cover the sky. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s figure changes into seven virtual shadows, and each of the virtual shadows is glittering with gold. When the seven virtual shadows emerged, Qin Shi suddenly explored the big hand. From his palms, there was a clear air lift. There was a meaning of ancient gasification and Sanqing. One hand changed into seven virtual shadows. It was fierce. It fell on the seven eyes of the Big Dipper. This is not over yet, Qin Shi¡¯s body has jumped, and the sacred light sword will be sacrificed, and there will be a great potential to open up the sky. Hey! Suddenly, seven consecutive Jianguang slammed through the connection between the Big Dipper and the seven stars of Tianzhu. "Give me a break!" Qin Shi is also a change in body shape, such as a ghostly change of thirty-six virtual shadows. "Thirty-six roads inherit the sword!" boom! The original indestructible Big Dipper seven-star array was suddenly crushed under the slash of Qin Shi, and seven of the fierce demons suddenly bleed and died. Between the heavens and the earth, the heavens left behind by the disciples, and suddenly smashed with the smashing of the Big Dipper. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi revealed a surprise: "Is it successful?" Covering the sky, I have been gazing at the Qin stone, suddenly showing a sneer sneer: "Oh, kid, it¡¯s really my little stunned you, but it¡¯s okay, between you and me, it will take a long time to meet again. At that time. There will be a knot between you and me. In this world, only one person is required to carry the life, and that person is destined to be me." "Oh, little guy, I heard that you care about the people around you? Do you want to protect them?" "Wait a little guy The blood is about to open, and when the blood is set to open, the world is falling, what you want to protect, what you want to guard, everything is destined to be The blood is turned into a ruin!" Covering the sky, it will eventually disappear with the Big Dipper in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. Qin Shi clenched his fists several times, and wanted to take the opportunity to completely wipe out the sky, but in the end he still didn''t do it because he knew very well that he couldn''t do it at all, even if it was only one glimpse. The power is not something that he can shake. What''s more, the demon has said that the body of the sky is probably not here, or it will not be restricted by the Big Dipper. In any case, the danger is finally lifted, but the people do not have any joy, Qin Shi is also, but it becomes more heavy. The last voice of the sky has been echoing in the mind of Qin Shi. "Blood cover! Blood hides! Blood hides, what is it?" Qin Shi Meng''s pinching fist, he has an ominous premonition, that is, once the blood is opened, it is likely that the whole world will fall into the darkness. v12 Chapter 1812: Soul boundary "Little guy, don''t worry, although I don''t know what the blood is, maybe it''s really terrible, but the blood cover must not be easy to open. Otherwise, 30,000 years ago, the emperor will not have a chance. This blood mask must have a lot of opportunities.??" The demon faintly said, from his voice, it is not difficult to hear a painful color, it is conceivable that the demon really suffered a minor injury this time. It is only the ultimate control, not letting Qin Shi hear it. "Are you okay?" Qin Shi asked helplessly. The evil spirit smiles: "The problem is not big, just this time, I am afraid I can''t really help you. My current strength is to help you block this piece of sky and sky, but you want to separate the gods to deal with Mingxuan. ,difficult." Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were deep and deep, and suddenly fell into long-lasting memories. In Qin Shi¡¯s knowledge of the sea, there is a navy blue light that flashes from time to time, as if it contains a very mysterious power, into a weird seal. Qin Shi smiled lightly, and the eyes flashed a sharp color: "Reassured, this time you don''t have to shoot, I will commit suicide to Ming Xuan." The demon couldn''t help but know why. From Qin Shi''s body, he was actually aware that it was different from the past. It seems that Qin Shi was like a person in a short half hour. The demons felt the power of Qin Shi suddenly shocked: "Your soul power has broken through?" Qin Shi grinned, then his hands spread out, from his left hand there was a flash of light, such as the old trees intertwined with the roots are usually connected in the Dantian, the other hand is a purple light, it seems to have Tens of thousands of souls gather together. The most amazing thing is that the emergence of two forces has actually formed two worlds. "Soul world?" Feel the power of the soul in the right hand of Qin Shi, the evil spirit can not help but exclaim. Qin Shi can not be turned down, in the sea, Qin Shi was a very unexpected breakthrough in the soul of the shortcut, within the sea, is actually a world, and that world, and Qin Shi¡¯s own world Quite different, it seems that everything has a world like a soul. "The soul world... kid, you have broken through to this level...!" The demons laughed excitedly. We must know that the realm of the soul is very different from the ordinary world. If we say that the demon sorcerer has almost no ability to attack under the border, then after reaching the soul boundary, this concept will be It will be completely broken. After the soul power reaches the soul boundary, it will appear concretely, and it will form the world. The most important thing is that once it is enveloped by the soul world, the soul of all creatures will be restricted. In ancient times, a magician who reached the soul of the realm, even the power of the Xianfu level will be strongly attracted. A magician who first entered the realm of the soul has the power to compete with the great players in the world. Qin Shi felt the power of the entanglement between his hands, revealing a smile: "But no matter what, the soul is finally catching up." To tell the truth, since Qin Shi carried the destiny, the cultivation of spiritual power was a leaps and bounds. On the contrary, the soul power has been stalled. During this period, Qin Shi was also helpless, but the curse domain broke through the realm of the soul and the realm. Breaking through the realm of the situation, there is a huge embarrassment. The most helpless thing is that there are many opportunities in the deep sea, but they are all spiritual, which leads to his soul power has not broken through for a long time. This unexpected epiphany is to make the soul chase up. For the soul, Qin Shi has always been extremely fancy, and the weaker attack power in the eyes of outsiders, because the ancient times of the ancient heavens, has always been the most beneficial killer of Qin Shi. The most important thing is that Qin Shi still holds a very special martial art: God''s word decision. The breakthrough of soul power is, in a certain degree, equal to the breakthrough in spiritual power. The two life and death enemies, such as spiritual power and soul power, are completely incompatible with the existence of hydropower. In Qin Shi¡¯s body, Blending like water and milk. "To reach the realm of the soul, now even if I encounter an ordinary situation, I can fight with it, at least not in the wolf." Qin Shi feels two worlds of his own, and clenches his fists. "It¡¯s just these two forces. If you want to deal with Mingxuan, it¡¯s still a little worse.¡± The demon faintly said. Although he did not want to admit it, Qin Shi still nodded helplessly: "It is true that Mingxuan is the owner of the thirteen temples. The means is the most important thing. He still has the Qiankun Heavenly Array in his hands!" Single Ming Xuan, Qin Shi pressure is not big, after all, the dragon must still be, although it has been seriously injured, but the blood of the beast dragon family, will soon be able to recover, the demon does not shoot, the dragon must be able to suppress Ming Xuan, let Qin Shi is worried that the Mingkun¡¯s hands in the hands of the Qiankun Tianji, one of the three yuan, this makes Qin Shi have to be serious. But soon, Qin Shi was exposed with a cold smile: "If I really push me, I will let him feel, what is the world collision!" The demon couldn''t help but sneak a smile: "It looks like, have you already planned?" Qin Shi didn''t open her mouth, just showing a smile. What the demons don''t know is that Qin Shi realized this time, except for the soul world, it has the same more terrifying existence. It is something that Qin Shi has been yearning for but has no way to start. Qin Shi is confident that once it is used, even the Qiankun Tianji array will not be able to block the destruction of that thing. Although there was a glimpse of the sky at the entrance to the enchantment, it was something that everyone did not expect, but it did not cause real damage. Qin Shi and Long Yin will raise the dragons together, and the dragon''s injury is very heavy. Fortunately, the evil spirits are there, which can eliminate the suffocating entanglement of the dragon''s body, which makes the dragons need a lot easier. Very serious: "I didn''t think that the sky is actually the person who carries the life." In this regard, Qin Shi is not surprised: "The ancestor emperor said that when he saw the fate, he was attacked by the sky, and the sky should know the existence of the life, he carried the life. Not surprising." "Well, it seems that we have to hurry and cover the sky, and it is likely to be part of the life." Qin Shi nodded his head, and immediately his gaze gaze into the enchantment of the void, and the black scorpion suddenly became fierce. "Now we have a chance to block the squad." Qin Shi sneered, and it seemed to spray a flame. "In the past two decades, the group, the grudge between us, it is time to liquidate, you have been chasing me, this time, it is time for me to fight back." Qin Shi determined, this time must Let the group pay the price. "Dragon must be a predecessor, you should first adjust it, and when your wounds heal, we are entering this enchantment." Qin Shi turned. No one knows about the situation inside the enchantment, so for the sake of safety, Qin Shi did not enter immediately, but chose to wait for the dragon to nurse the injury. After all, in the case that the evil spirit can not be shot, the dragon must be the most combative among the people. of. The dragon had to point his head, and everyone waited for half a month in the strait of a purple coral forest. After half a month, the injury of the dragon had gradually recovered, and the face was restored with a bit of luster. "Little friends, I can, let''s go out." The dragon must be faint. Qin Shi nodded his head and immediately leaped. In the middle of the month, in addition to the dragon''s need to rehabilitate, Qin Shi was not idle. He had been squatting near the enchantment with the demons, and checks and balances the emptiness outside the enchantment. Qin Shi volleyed to the entrance to the enchantment, looking at the dark black gas and asked: "How?" "Almost, now this is covering the sky, it has been covered by me to cover the void, in a state of offset, spiritual power can flow in it, but remember, still be careful, Ming Xuan''s means are good, especially in his hands Qiankun Tianji array." Demon snarls. In order to check and balance this piece of the sky, the demon can not enter the enchantment with Qin Shi this time. Qin Shi seriously points to the point, every word of the demon is recorded in the heart, to tell the truth, when Qin Shi and the evil demon split for the first time, there will be pressure in the heart, but Qin Shi knows that he can not always rely on the demon, and ultimately I have to rely on my own wings to fight against the group. Especially after seeing the power of the sky. It¡¯s good to cover the sky. If there is no Qin Shi, according to the demon himself, in the past 20 years, the demon is likely to reach the level of twelve gods and possess the qualification to carry the life. However, the demon has always been Opportunity to give up, to help Qin Shi, and even a few times, Qin Shi wants to help the demon reshape the flesh, the demon choose to give up. Although the demon laughed haha, it was only said that he was used to the body of Qin Shi. It doesn¡¯t matter if there is a flesh. Qin Shi himself is very clear. The reason why the demon chose to give up the reinvention is because the demon has never stopped in the past ten years. Using the blood of the demon itself to suppress the magic blood in the Qin stone, it is also because of the evil demon, the magic blood in the Qin stone has not exploded. The Emperor''s Magic Beads played a certain role, but without the control of the demon, Qin Shi believed that he would break into the Magic Road. "Demon, I promise you I will do it, Ming Xuan''s life, I will stay in this seven thousand sea palace for you." Qin Shi very serious commitment. The demon smiled gratifiedly. He nodded. "Well, count the time, get the supreme charm, and the ten-year scene is almost over. In this world, you and I are destined to be the most lonely existence, but no matter, you have to return. In the world, I will accompany you back to take a trip and take back your belongings. If you go to the devil world, I will accompany you to the squad of the squad on the Kowloon." Qin Shi black and white decided to change, after hard to point the head, decided to turn. "Out!" The shape of Qin Shi is like a thunder, and the first step is to enter the enchantment of the purple coral from the enchantment, the crack that swallows the sky and the heaven and the sky. Longxu, Longyin, and all the people except Longji except Longji are closely behind. In the end of a ruin-like canyon, there is only one demon. Under the eyes of the demon, it suddenly revealed a bit of sorrow. "Little guy, be careful." v12 Chapter 1813: Fuzun ancient river The demon sighs and sighs, and it changes into an infinite dark vortex. The ancient lines flow in the whirlpool, and finally balance with the emptiness outside the enchantment, forming a huge fault, as if cutting the heavens and the earth. ?? At the same time, Qin Shi and the dragon family entered the enchantment. As soon as they entered the enchantment, they felt a strong yin wind. This enchantment was very cold and cold, giving people a cold that was caught off guard. This enchantment is very deep, it seems to be an independent world. There is no sea water here. Looking at it, it is a green flame with fluorescent light, giving people a strange and glamorous, like a wildfire under the nine secluded The strangest thing is that the place burned by this flame is not burned, but is frozen by the extremely cold wind. "Everyone is careful, this place is weird. These flames are full of strong rot. It seems to be a corpse fire that has been burned by countless piles of corpses. Once it is touched by this flame, the soul is likely to be corroded." The heavy voice rang. Qin Shi slightly bowed his head. At this time, he turned black and suddenly fell on the left side of the enchantment. On the left side, there was a very rugged road. "On the other side, everyone is careful, don''t go away, we are advanced." Qin Shi turned back and recruited. The dragon family people kept up with Qin Shi. Because of the weird corpse fire here, Qin Shi¡¯s soul power was also greatly hindered. There was no way to easily detect the situation ahead, so there was nothing to help, and their degree was extremely slow. Bypassing the turning, the corpse fire is more intense. The most important thing is that the green dense fog suddenly appears in the upper air. It is very strange. It seems to be a sinister suffocating sin. When Qin Shigang enters, his face suddenly sinks. Qin Shi suddenly bowed his head, his arrogance was amazing, although it was still able to see the situation on the ground at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, and then could not help but vomit. I saw that under the enchanted world, it was actually a corpse, and the number of corpses made Qin Shi unreasonably associate with the ancient battlefield. It was really like, almost the bottom is invisible, all of them are hundreds of thousands. The body of the corpse is different from the ancient battlefield. In the ancient battlefield, there are countless domains, boundaries, and even human corpses in the realm. Here, it is the boundary, even the border of the beasts. . There are many ancient beasts on the list of ancient beasts. Qin Shi looked at the bodies and couldn''t help but frown: "The dragons'' predecessors said that they are really good. These green flames are indeed corpse fires. The suffocating gas here is the corrosive gas emitted by the corpse fire." Qin Shi signaled that the people of the rear dragon family stopped: "Everyone is careful, the suffocation here is very poisonous, we can''t fly in the past, we can only walk in from below." The dragon must point his head: "Well, in addition to the highly toxic, these suffocates have extremely strong resentment. These resentments will erode the soul. Even if it is a boundary, it will be difficult to persist in this suffocation." "We are going down." Qin Shi and his group descended slowly. Qin Shi was prepared, but the dragon family did not. The body of the beast that had just seen the corpse in the wild could not help but vomit: "Which people are actually able to cause Such a huge killing?" "And all are fierce beasts, there are even a lot of top ten beasts." Long Yan gloomy road. The dragon must squint, and there are a few points under the old eyes: "In ancient times, besides the Taoqing, you can make such cruel things, fearing that only the master of the supreme charm, the madman." "Predecessors know the owner here?" Qin Shi unexpectedly looked to the dragon. The dragon had to fall into a long-term recollection, and finally nodded helplessly: "Well, at the time of ancient times, two people were named yin and yang, and one of them was Daoqing. To create a god, to achieve the value of one''s life. And existence, blood killing eight wasteland, once had a night, there are five million people died in the hands of the Taoqing, the bodies in the ancient battlefield in your hands, all the souls of the hands of the Taoqing." Qin Shi nodded, and Dao Qing had mentioned with him at the beginning that he had made countless achievements in his life. After his death, with the help of Fufeng, he hoped that he could repent of his sins and bury his own grave in the deep sea, leaving the ancient battlefield. I hope to play some role in the fight against the group. It¡¯s just that Qin Shi doesn¡¯t know who else is. "Another person is the master of this supreme rune. It was also the second most fierce phase in ancient times: the ancient river Fuzun!" The dragon had no choice but to help. "The second place is extremely fierce?" Qin Shi shouted in surprise. The fierce sinful life was two. This point was earlier mentioned by him. The original Daoqing was the most fierce phase. Unlimited killing, did not expect the second most fierce phase of the original, actually so horrible? "Well, the road green is the most sinister sun candle, and this ancient river is a very fierce and sultry sorrowful firefly. It is a magician and a disciple of the mud bodhisattva." ¡°The ancient river Fu Zun is the apprentice of the mud bodhisattva?¡± Qin Shi was slightly surprised. Dragon must nodded helplessly: "Well, this ancient river is a life, it is a love with the mud Bodhisattva. Like Daoqing, he is an extremely extreme person. He pursues the magical way of life, the skill of a magician. The fire is pure, but he is not, he can not be more than his master, but also because of this, let him more crazy, and later in order to pursue the devil''s way, one person killed the animal world, the original whole animal world, thousands of orcs Under his hand, he was almost completely destroyed. Finally, Xianfu appeared, which seriously injured him and fled." "The mud bodhisattva once said that the soul power alone, even he is not as good as the ancient river Fuzun, just what, this ancient river is not correct, plus the extremely fierce phase, there is no way to realize the avenue." Long must sigh. Qin Shi was slightly immersed in a meditation, and he did not expect to have such a strong presence in ancient times. Suddenly, Qin Shi was curious about this ancient river Fu Zun. "Where is the devil''s way?" Qin Shi smashed his hand, perhaps this is not a problem for others, but for him, it is extremely important, because today''s Qin Shi is also studying the magic Road. "I don''t know, this ancient river Fu Zun, is there also a residual soul, if you can have the good fortune to see the side, it is also a good fortune." Qin Shi faint. "There should be, the soul of the ancient river, almost reached the same level as the heavens. At the beginning, the emperor was praised. In this world, no one can be stronger than the Furukawa, even if it is a muddy bodhisattva. "" "The Mud Bodhisattva and the Furukawa River are completely two roads. Although the Buddha Bodhisattva became famous by the power of the devil, it has the reputation of the most powerful magician in ancient times, but his own spiritual power is also extremely powerful, reaching the end of life and the most What is important is that the Mud Bodhisattva sees through the sky and has the ability to integrate the spiritual power of the spirit, so that the strong players in the reincarnation must be jealous." Long said. Qin Shi nodded, and the evil demon had said in his early years that the mud bodhisattva is definitely one of the few people who have the most powerful strength in ancient times, except for the people who swallow the sky and the emperor. Especially the fusion of soul and spiritual power, Qin Shi was the first in the Bai ethnic group to participate in the battle of the Baizu, but also because the demon mentioned the mud bodhisattva, Qin Shicai created the martial arts of three thousand dragons, otherwise he did not even dare to think I have thought that the powers of spiritual power and soul power, like the enemy, will be explosive if they touch, and the two forces that cannot be blended together can be merged. And even so far, Qin Shi accepted the clothes of the mud bodhisattvas, and they could not achieve the complete integration of the two forces. Of course, there are also Qin Shi¡¯s own reasons. Although the two forces are completely blended and have very moderate strength, they will not be subjected to strong counter-attacks, but their power will be weakened. For many years, Qin Shi has been Rigid, with the strength of the flesh to resist the anti-phasic fusion of the two forces, but the integration of the two forces to the extreme. In particular, the power of the fault is enough to break the world. "The ancient river is different. He is the opposite of the mud bodhisattva. The ancient river is alive and empty. It is a natural waste, and the spirit is broken. There is no repair, but everything in the heavens and the earth is fair. Although the ancient river cannot gather aura, it has An extremely powerful soul, the power of the soul is very horrible. At the beginning, the mud bodhisattva will be put up as a disciple, and it is also worthy of this point. In the soul, let the ancient river almost reach its peak, even in the soul, with the help of the supreme gods, Can be tied with the generals of Fufeng, and the three palms of the sky, and the place is invincible." "Can you cover the sky with the most palms?" Qin Shi was surprised. He realized that the power of covering the sky was to make him a big enemy. It was like a giant mountain. It was impossible to start. Is it possible to block the three souls of the seven souls? The dragon must smile and nodded: "Well At that time, the madman, somehow, left from the beast world, suddenly no longer refining the magic charm, but turned to the devil world, when it was in the devil world, eventually swallowed The demon statues were alarmed, and the sky was directly directed at them. It was just that, in the hands of the sky, he was seriously injured, but he was still fleeing." Qin Shi mouth can not help but twitch, how strong is this ancient river? The most important thing is that he is still born with a waste, and the nine spirits are broken. You must know that although many magicians are lame in spiritual power, they all have practice. After all, refining and beasts also need spiritual support. Otherwise, they are easily rebelled. They are generally soul power. Mainly, spiritual power is supplemented, but only soul power, but very few. Unexpectedly, this ancient river, the sword took the slant, specializing in one, actually achieved such a degree of horror. "Well, it seems that here is the tomb of the ancient river. It is no wonder that even my strength could not be explored at the beginning. This burial tomb is made up of soul power, and the ordinary spiritual power cannot penetrate." Serious. Qin Shi nodded, and when he saw the dead body of the beast, he had a terrible soul that affected him. v12 Chapter 1814: Animal world news Qin Shi did not expect that this deep sea enchantment was actually a grave of such a terrorist strong man in ancient times. Furu Fu Zun, a time to evoke the curiosity of Qin Shi, since the ancient town accidentally obtained the devil treasure, Qin Shi has not stopped practicing on the soul, Qin Shi always has an inexplicable hunch, that is, anyway, he Can not stop the cultivation of the soul, in the future, the soul will be repaired, it will definitely have a huge effect on Qin Shi. Facts have proved that the souls of these years have been cultivated, and Qin Shi has also survived several times. "I have just broken through to the realm of the soul. In the cultivation of the soul, there are many embarrassments. If you can see this ancient river Fuzun, it is also a good opportunity." Qin Shi thought, after reaching the soul boundary, The change of Qin Shi''s soul power is not as illusory as the original, but can be figurative. Among them, Qin Shi has many places that cannot be understood. "And, my own life, Warcraft, there has been no way to cultivate, in the first place, like flowers, in my body, there seems to be a force, in the rejection of the life of Warcraft, it seems that in my body, there is already a life of Warcraft, but I am a little I don''t feel it. I can see if I can ask the predecessor to see if he knows why. Qin Shi began to look forward to it. "Let''s move on, be careful here, don''t touch the corpse fire here, or you will be scattered." The dragon must turn around and scream. Qin Shi nodded, and immediately he took the initiative to go to the position of the leader. Although the soul is suppressed here, his sense of five senses is the most powerful among all people. The corpse is constantly tumbling, he is one more than others. Grasp, and the corpse fire here is the fire of the soul. The soul of Qin Shi is stronger than others. Even if it is contaminated, at least it will not be lost. The dragon family followed Qin Shi, because the body was piled up into mountains, and it was very inconvenient to move. It was not known that the body of the body would suddenly be suffocated by the suffocation, and then it was full of burning corpse fire, so the degree of the people was extremely slow. For three days, all the talents walked halfway through the accumulated bodies. The dragon family had already had many disciples who began to sweat and could not stand the influence of the suffocation here. "We took a break in place, everyone was closer to me. I opened the soul barrier and took out the suffocation here. Everyone slowed down first." Although Qin Shi¡¯s heart was urgent, half of the journey was still without any squad. But there is no way, if you continue to move forward, many people in the Dragon family will definitely fall behind, even Long Yan has a red face at this time, shortness of breath, not to mention the rest of the dragon family? In this corpse fire, it can keep the breathing steady, except for Qin Shi, there is only dragons. When Qin Shi sat down, the Yuanshen converges into the sea of ??knowledge, sitting cross-legged in the center of Xuantian Ancient Array of the sea, Qin Shiru is a **** of the gods, and knows the thousands of souls in the sea. Qin Shi is now black. A flash of light, a gold pattern flashed from his eyebrows, a golden aperture shrouded in a hundred meters around. When everything is done, the suffocation in the space is clearly rejected and replaced by a clear and pure air. "Everyone is coming in and staying in good shape. We may encounter the squad at any time." Qin Shi shouted at the crowd. The dragon family quickly entered the barrier, feeling the ecstasy after the clear breath, and sucking a few mouthfuls. "Small friend''s soul power can purify the corpse fire here? Can it reach this level, unless it is its own soul world, small friend, you reach the soul boundary?" The dragon must not endure a burst of exclamation, looking to Qin stone. Dragon must not know, Qin Shi''s breakthrough in soul power. For Longxu, Qin Shi did not hide his head and smiled: "Well, when you play against the sky, you are lucky enough to break through the curse." The dragon must say well. This golden light barrier is the world of Qin Shi¡¯s own soul. In this world, there is no spiritual power, no corpse fire, and some, only the soul of Qin Shi, Qin Shi is The king of this world, all the souls in this soul world, all to obey him. The dragon was surprised and his lips became dry. "The soul world... How long has it been in this world?" The dragon couldn''t help but admire. Qin Shi laughs and does not speak. The practice of the demon sorcerer has always been much lower than the spiritual power. This is why it is possible to see a magician in a million people between the heavens and the earth, and to achieve the magical spirit above the soul boundary. The teacher is even rarer. The demon of the soul world is the existence that even the Xianfu must draw. "Oh, no wonder the swallowing demon believes that you can deal with Ming Xuan." Long must suddenly understand what nod. Qin Shi faint smile, between him and the demon, there is a tacit understanding that ordinary people do not know. The dragon family people rested in the golden aperture of Qin Shi for an hour, and the pale face gradually recovered from the previous blood. "Qin brother, we don''t matter, continue to hurry." Long Yin stood up and rushed to Qin Shidao. Qin Shi nodded gratefully, and in the end, the dragon family was helping him. Going forward again, it seems that I am already familiar with the environment here, and the degree is obviously much faster than the first half. On this way, the fierce beasts that have piled up into mountains have already begun to be occupied by the gods. Suddenly, in a piece of corpse, there is a huge bone like a hill. The bones are like a stand in the body. The most amazing thing is that the body is from beginning to end, even if it becomes a white bone, it is still Did not fall, always standing, a kilometer high, into a giant mountain. Behind the bones of this bone, there is a very large scorpion wing, one by one, intertwined with each other, giving people a domineering and power that can conquer the heavens. Seeing the bones, the dragon family people were shocked by the rise of their eyes. "It was actually the strongest of the ancient Peng people." Long Yan could not help but be shocked. "öïÅô×å?" Qin Shi heard the words of Peng Peng, but also could not help but feel shocked. Among the beasts, there are ancient four-beasts, among which the dragons are one, and the other three are the phoenixes of the fire, the colorful clouds. Snake, and this Peng Peng family. Kuang Peng is an extremely grand existence. It is rumored that a young adult, Peng Peng, whose wings are like a cloud of heaven, can be soared in tens of thousands of miles. "I didn''t expect that even the strong people of the Pengpeng family would fall into the hands of the ancient river." The dragon must be unable to resist the sneer: "This is also a deserved." Qin Shi noticed the strangeness of the dragon must, curiously asked: "Predecessors, the dragon and the Kunpeng, but what kind of grudges?" "Oh, it is more than a grudge, a family of people, and my dragon has always been a deadly enemy." Long Yan gritted the cold road. Qin Shi frowned and looked at Long Yan with curiosity. Long Yan looked at the dragon and looked at it. Seeing the dragon must nod and sullenly cold: "The family of the Pengpeng has always eaten my dragon meat and drank my dragon blood as a noble. In the animal world, my juniors of the dragon family will be attacked by the Kunpeng people. Attack." "Isn''t that saying that the Kunpeng people are stronger than the dragons?" Qin Shi twitched. In his concept, the dragons should be the most powerful existence in the animal world. Long Yan Bing cold: "Of course not. In fact, the strength of the four protoss in the beast world is similar. Of course, it was in ancient times. Now, Peng Peng is indeed a little stronger. When Lao Faye followed the emperor to fight the battlefield, the dragons were shackled. The attack was not badly damaged, and the beasts of the beasts were closed for thousands of years. However, during this period, the Zangpeng people took the opportunity to annex the many forces of the dragons in the beast world. Now, among the beasts, the most powerful ones should be the Zangpeng people. Then, the Feng, Long, and colorful Xiangyun snakes, these years, seem to be less stable, the royal family has been turbulent, has not set a patriarch, plus the contradictions below, and even have to be squeezed out of the four great beasts trend." ¡°The colorful Xiangyun snakes are falling behind?¡± Qin Shi suddenly became nervous. It is necessary to know that Xiaomi Cai returned to the colorful Xiangyun snakes in recent years. The most important thing is that Xiaomi Cai is a descendant who should inherit the royal lineage, but the royal family has not yet implemented it. Is it that Xiaomi Cai has trouble? Seeing the strangeness of Qin Shi, Long Yan unexpectedly said: "Is there a young friend in the colorful Xiangyun snake family?" Qin Shi did not conceal his nod. He relayed the situation of Xiaomi Cai to Long Yan and immediately asked: "Predecessors, you can still contact the beast world? Is there a news of the colorful Xiangyun snakes?" "The blood of the royal auspicious snakes?" Long Yan was shocked. At this time, he suddenly screamed: "The colorful Xiangyun snakes have appeared in the past few years. It is said that the blood vessels wake up to the god-level blood, reaching the colorful Xiangyun snake for 30,000 years. The highest degree, but she seems to have encountered some trouble, has not been recognized by the colorful Xiangyun snake family." Qin Shi¡¯s face was suddenly gloomy. He knew that this genius girl might be Xiaomi Cai. Under the black stone of Qin Shi, suddenly it flashed to a touch of cold light: "If Xiaomi Cai has an accident, I will let the entire colorful Xiangyun snake family bury it!" Qin Shi¡¯s big hand turned, and a bottle of blood that was cold and cold appeared in his hands. This blood is the essence of the royal blood of the seven-color Xiangyun snake, and the blood of Xiaomi Cai¡¯s father. Qin Shi said He will personally send this blood to Xiaomi Cai. "If the predecessors have the news of the colorful Xiangyun snakes, I hope to tell me." Qin Shi said that he was strict. Long Yan nodded noddedly: "When this time is over, I will contact the Dragons. Although I have not returned in 30,000 years, Lafayette has the most orthodox blood of the Dragons. Moreover, Longyin is awakening the Dragon Dragon King, and Like the genius girl of the colorful Xiangyun snake family, it is a god-level bloodline. Let the dragons ask for help. It should not be difficult." Qin Shi was grateful for the end: "Then there will be seniors." Long Yan politely waved his hand, then the dragon had to fix his eyes and settled on the huge bones of the distant Peng. "This one of the Kunpeng family is actually the most orthodox royal blood. Oh, let me see, this is unfortunate, who is it." --- Say sorry first. Yesterday Xiaoxiao, a friend who has not seen it for many years, came back and went out to drink some wine at night. If he came back too late, there will be no update. First, two more chapters, I will give you more chapters this evening. I am very sorry. . v12 Chapter 1815: Melting wing The dragon must be wrapped around the cyan dragon, and the toes are a little bit like the shadow of the fairy, which is a leap to the huge skeleton. ?? Long Yan and Qin Shi are close behind, and the strong person who has the blood of the royal family of Kun Peng must not be simple. Stopped in front of the huge skeleton, the dragon''s palm slammed into the shadow of a blue-colored dragon. The virtual shadow was wrapped around the skeleton. Soon, a beam of light appeared around the skeleton, which gradually formed a The illusion gives a illusion that it is difficult to distinguish between reality and reality. Along with this, on the skeleton of this Peng Peng, there is a texture that entangles and entangles. It seems to be a thousand-year-old ancient wood with a winding intertwined structure, and finally gathers under the skeleton of the Kunpeng. Seeing the well-organized texture dragon must frown: "Is that the old guy?" "Predecessors, do you know the master of this skeleton?" Qin Shitou asked. The dragon must seem to be caught in a long-term recollection. This recollection is tens of thousands of years. For a long time, the old eyes of the dragon must flash a smear of blood, and the murderous murder: "Oh, how can you not know, this bastard, However, I ate a few geniuses of my dragon family. At the beginning, even my wife was broken in his hands!" The murderous anger and anger of the sky all day, Qin Shi felt that they could not help but frown. But then I heard what Long must say, Qin Shi is understanding. The wife of Long Xu, actually died in the hands of this bone master? It is no wonder that the dragon must be so angry, Qin Shi thought, if the snow heart, or Yuluo, Chen Yi, a few people, if you die, Qin Shi will certainly murder the murderer? Even for 30,000 years, this hatred is too much to pass. Qin Shi black sorrow can not help but silently, pity the patted the dragon shoulder: "predecessors, mourning." The dragon must be slightly reddish, and the more it experiences the precipitation of the years, the more intense the feelings in the bottom of the heart, but the dragon must also know the truth that the four can''t be resurrected. He shook his fist and shook his head: "I''m fine, just ......" In the latter case, the dragon must be unable to speak out. Qin Shi suddenly bowed his head, life and death, grievances, hate not to leave, Wuyin Shengyang, can not be ... ... is ultimately irreversible, which is why there are many practitioners between heaven and earth, so-called, not exactly want to jump Come out of this strange circle? "Xiaoyou, although the Qipeng family is abhorrent, but the Pengpeng family has a very high degree of accomplishment in terms of degree. Even the dragons have to suffer losses compared with them. The Pengpeng family, the two wings are unfolding, such as the clouds of the sky, soaring all the year round. Jiuyi, hit by the thunder, so the wings of the Pengpeng family are all possessed by Lei Li. You are the property of Lei. If you can refine the wings of this old dog, you will definitely take you to the next level." Try to suppress the angry road in the body. "Refining the wings of this Peng Peng?" Qin Shi slightly frowned, looked up and looked at the opening, full of wings of a thousand feet. This is such a huge wing, Qin Shi can not imagine, how awkward it is to be on his own. The most important thing is that in 30,000 years, this Pengpeng wing has only left the skeleton, no flesh and blood, and the power of it will naturally be greatly affected. "Little friends, you don''t have to worry about the power of this Peng Peng wing. In my hand, there is a method of refining the wing. It is a kind of martial arts. You can inject this wing into your own blood to refine your flesh and blood. Your own wing, and, this method of refining the wing, just take the power of this Peng Peng wing, it will not completely copy it to you." Long must seem to see Qin Shi''s worry, dry hands in the cuffs ´êÈàLet''s hand a quaint ancient book to Qin Shi. "The way to melt the wings?" Seeing the four characters on the quaint books, Qin Shi can not help but be attracted. Because from four words, Qin Shi actually noticed a very strong soul fluctuation? "This martial art was originally given to the Emperor of the Mud Bodhisattva. Later, the Emperor and the Emperor made a little refinement, which made it more refined and gave it to me. Count it down, and now I am giving it to you, but it is also a return to the original owner." The dragon smiled and said: "When the reign of the Emperor was refining, it was the dragon wing of my dragon." "This martial arts is what the predecessors of the Emperor left?" Qin Shi looked at the quaint ancient books in his hands and fell into a bit of indifference. From this martial art, Qin Shi inexplicably felt a little warm. This martial art is actually from the hands of two people who have grace for him. Qin Shi''s black scorpion flashed a decisive decision. If this is the case, it may be destined to do so. He did not refuse the dragon. "Where is the wing of Kunpeng?" Qin Shi¡¯s mouth raised a subtle arc, which has always been his strength. He has a hunch. If he can really refine this öïÅôÒí, his degree in accomplishment, Even in the face of the situation, he has the confidence to compete. "Then, please wait for me for a while." Qin Shichong must have several people to hold the boxing. The dragon must caressed and laughed: "No matter, don''t be eager to make a success. You can refine the bones first. As for smelting blood and reshaping the öïÅôÒí, it can''t be done in the evening." Qin Shi nodded his head, and immediately his body shape jumped, flying to a height of kilometer, paused at the back bone of the skeleton, approaching the observation, the pair of wings with more than enough feet was very shocking. "Call!" Qin Shi Chang Shu breathed, then his palms became a blade, fierce force slammed down, and suddenly there was a shattered sound on the skeleton. Two huge bone wings suddenly detached from the giant beast of Kunpeng, and suddenly the enchantment in this enchantment was followed by the ground moving mountain. Qin Shi moves very fast. He started to run the French and Indian according to the records on the ancient books. The purple-colored soul halo burst out. Qin Shi¡¯s foot is now stepping on, and it¡¯s fierce into six stars: ¡°The Six Mans Seals!¡± Qin Shi blocked the two bones with more than a thousand feet in an extremely fast manner. The most important thing is that Qin Shi quickly turned the fingerprints. It was actually a golden array like the Taiji Bagua array in the middle of the break between the two bone wings. Two separate bone wings are connected. Connecting the bone wing, Qin Shimei''s heart is shining, and the soul is madly pouring out of the body. After viewing this ancient book, Qin Shi is aware of the mystery. It must be said that the Buddha¡¯s accomplishment in the soul is really powerful. The essence of this martial art is in fact the same as the magical refining magic. Wuxue is completely self-contained and self-contained. It transforms this bone into its own back and becomes a part of itself. The reason why you want to inject your own blood is to disappear quickly with the power of the magic. With its own blood, it is like the life of Warcraft, this bone wing can be used. "Condensation!" Qin Shi''s handprint changed several times in succession, and then he suddenly took a big hand and looked forward. He actually grabbed the picture and grabbed it into his own hands, and then integrated it into his back with an extremely mysterious power. Suddenly, Qin Shi felt the pain of piercing. "Amount!" Qin Shi Meng''s snoring sound, as the force is injected into the back, Qin Shi seems to feel that his back bone is growing, as if he wants to pierce his skin at any time, flesh and blood In general, the kind of pain is also mixed with the power of impacting the soul, so that Qin Shi''s face suddenly pale, a convulsion. "A terrible power!" Qin Shi could not help but secretly, even if it was 30,000 years of death, from the bones of this Peng Peng, Qin Shi was still aware of the snoring of the king. At the bottom, the dragon must see Qin Shi¡¯s painful look, and secretly said: ¡°Little guy, come on, if you can refine this öïÅô¹ÇÒí, it will have a wonderful use for you in the future!¡± In the high altitude of the kilometer, there was a burning pain in the back of Qin Shi. It was like there was a red iron soldering iron. The enamel was printed on his back. Qin Shi clenched his teeth. He knew that now At the crucial moment, he suddenly sat down on his knees, his fingers hitting several times on his own lifelines, and he was caught in a state of rest. The current situation is like the situation when the refining magic symbol is finally formed, but the pattern of the devil is not on the magic symbol, but in the back of Qin Shi. Qin Shi was caught in the state of forgetting me, letting the gossip map slowly mark on the back. boom! Suddenly, a huge explosion, Qin Shi¡¯s black robes were suddenly blasted, and I saw it in the center of Qin Shi¡¯s straight spine, forming a very mysterious pattern, and followed by the small growth of Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder blade. The granulation, the buds constantly bulging, as if something is going to break out. "Ah!!!" Qin Shi¡¯s roaring sound. boom! A pair of extremely magnificent bone wings, at this time from the Qin Shi''s shoulders open, the bones above the bright red blood, but give a shocking sense of shock. "Successful!" The dragon must see this ecstasy below. The dragon family can''t help but scream. Qin Shi''s appearance at this time is extremely surprising. A black robe, black and windless A pair of bone wings hang down, giving people a kind of death. The illusion. Qin Shi licked his teeth at this time. This pain is really not something that ordinary people can bear. It is like peeling and snagging. "Fortunately, these years, I have the temperament of the star-studded squad, or I really can''t hold it down." Qin Shi¡¯s heart was fortunate, when he looked at his own back wing, although it was very embarrassing and sensational, but it gave people a A kind of strange beauty, he couldn''t help but reveal a smile. The most important thing is that when this bone grows out, Qin Shi seems to have an illusion of being able to control the wind. It seems that the flow of the heavens and the earth can be controlled by him. He smiles and grins with a smile: "The Pengpeng family, It is the fastest existence between heaven and earth. Now it is only the bone wing, it can achieve this. If it is smelting bleeding meat, I will not be able to catch up with the situation." Qin Shi reveals the smile of sinister evil, and now refining this bone wing, let him add a little confidence to the next battle with Ming Xuan. At this time, Qin Shi slowly fell down, and the deliberately patted behind it. Every time there was a wave of wind and lightning. "Predecessors, thank you." Qin Shi grateful to the Dragon must hold a punch. v12 Chapter 1816: é²²é¹�æ—�æ—�é•¿ Seeing that Qin Shi will refine the wing of the Peng Peng, the dragon must also be satisfied with the smile. "You don''t have to thank me. This is your own chance. I didn''t expect it. The old dog of Peng Peng, the life of the dog, the end is actually no. Escape the hands of the ancient river." "Little guy, now you refining the wing of Kunpeng, don''t worry, then continue to use the blood to nourish, wait until the bleeding on the bones, and the power of the scorpion will be awakened, the wing of the Peng Peng, if The cloud of the sky, the movement does not know thousands of miles, can lead to the power of the thunder, with your mine attributes, in addition to the degree, the attack can also bring you great help." Long must be faint. Qin Shi believes that the point is just the process of just falling from the sky. Every time this wing fan moves, Qin Shi feels the thick wind and thunder, like a thunderstorm. If you can produce hemorrhagic meat, when you fight against human enemies in the future, it is the power of this wind and thunder, which is enough to control the audience. Long must sigh again and look at the corpse of the Pengpeng, which was gradually collapsed after Qin Shi destroyed the wings. The old eyes were full of swaying heads: "Thirty thousand years, it is a cause and effect, but it is a pity that death cannot be resurrected." "Predecessors mourn." Qin Shi slightly bowed his head, but he did not know how to persuade. Life is dead, life is bitter, and it is destined that there is no way to disobey. "Little friends can rest assured, I have been obsessed." The dragon must be shook his head and shook his head. Immediately, the old eye looked through the corpse of a million beasts toward the end of the corpse. After many days of advancement, everyone was infinitely close. In the depths of this enchantment, the dragon must say faintly: "Let''s continue, the corpse fire is getting thinner and thinner, and it should be coming to an end." "Well, everyone keeps up, this way I hold up the soul enchantment, we are a little faster." Qin Shi turned and rushed to the crowd and waved, and then the bone wing behind him was recovered from his back bones and became a cross. The ancient curse is the same as the Taiji gossip figure in ancient times. In the center, it is the bone wing of two pairs of monks. It is very overbearing, like a repaired mountain river landscape. Qin Shi all the way to open the soul barrier, so that the dragon family is not affected by the corpse fire, and then quickly approached the end of the corpse fire approaching. Without the influence of the corpse fire, the speed of the people was several times faster. Soon it was the end of the corpse fire. Here is a quiet corridor. Although there is no corpse fire, the dead body of the beast on the ground has nothing. Reduced, but the body here is already without the flesh, leaving only a myriad of bones, such as a smashing land. Looking down into the secluded corridor, it is a winding road. On the left and right walls, there are various pictures made up of countless white bones. There are group dragons and beads, and there is a great shock. "In the beginning of this ancient river, how many fierce beasts were killed?" Qin Shi could not help but be surprised. The most terrible thing is that any white bone here is actually the gods and beasts of the ancient beasts. Qin Shi has been arguing with the beasts for many years, so he is more aware of the power of the beast. In the human world, a former hundred beasts, but enough to make a sensation in the eight domains, nowadays, in this enchantment It was actually made up of the white bones of a beast. "In the early days of the ancient river, it was a disaster in the beast world. Even the four beasts could not escape." Long must have no concealed words: "In the beginning, if it was not for the emperor, even if I saw you would die in the hands of the ancient river." "The predecessors almost fell in the hands of the ancient river?" Qin Shi once again changed the cognition of the ancient river, the strength of the dragon must be clear, although not as strong as the wind, but also the peak of the boundary, Lian Mingxuan in the dragon In the hands, they have to suffer, it is not the opponent of Furukawa. But think about it too, the Furukawa is able to make three moves with the sky. "Let''s go on. After this corridor, it may be the birthplace of the supreme charm. Ming Xuan may have entered. We should not fall behind." Long said, everyone added again. Suddenly, when everyone passed through the promenade halfway, Qin Shi¡¯s brow could not be wrinkled, even if it flashed a stern color and entered the corridor, his soul power always enveloped all directions. On the left side, Qin Shi clearly felt There is a slight wave of turmoil in the soul world, and there is an extremely powerful force breaking into it, suddenly changing into a cold, and rushing in the direction of everyone. "Everyone is careful!" Qin Shi¡¯s fierce meal, a hard drink, is the foot of the foot, and the body shape is swiftly swept toward the left side. The sudden strangeness of Qin Shi makes the dragon family first. After all, the strength of the dragon family is above the boundary. Although there is no soul, but the five senses are also very strong, so they soon smell the dangerous taste, respectively. The side is extremely fast. boom! In the next moment, a powerful and powerful thunder suddenly slammed into the air, suddenly exploding like a thunder, and the place where Qin Shi and others were living in the past gave a huge deep pit. The most important thing is that in the deep pit. It was actually burning a thunderous golden flame. "This is, the Lei Yi magic of the Peng Peng family?" Long Xuan Cang''s old figure stepped back, seeing the situation in the deep pit a gloomy face, followed by his eyes very cold towards the end of the promenade. Rumble! I saw a huge figure of a thousand feet high on the wall at the end of the promenade. The white bones at this time were actually like living. They jumped out from the wall and looked extremely fierce. A few people in the stone. "Is it the white bone of Kunpeng? This white bone, actually survived?" The dragon family people were shocked to see this scene. Qin Shi is also slightly frowning, because he is actually a strong soul wave from this white bone, and has the same effect as the magic character, but it is a little different, giving people the feeling that it is... an independent magic symbol, The most important thing is that from this white bones, Qin Shi actually perceives a very strong sense of oppression, and that power is actually reaching the peak of the boundary? "Hey, dragon must? I really didn''t expect that tens of thousands of years have passed, you are still alive." Suddenly, Peng Peng''s bones were actually a hoarse voice. From the bones alone, it is impossible to judge who the other party is, but when the white bones open the mouth, the dragon must face the old face suddenly and suddenly, it is becoming serious. The subtle movements did not escape the eyes of Qin Shi, Qin Shi brows could not help but lock, a can only let the dragons so jealous of the Peng Peng family, identity is certainly not simple. "Predecessors, do you know the identity of this Peng Peng?" Qin asked with a low voice. The dragon must be cold, like the ice sword that was sprayed out of the road. He said coldly: "Well, even if he turns into ash, as long as the sound does not change, I will recognize him." "This guy is the patriarch of the Kunpeng family 30,000 years ago!" "He is the patriarch of the Qipeng family?" Qin Shi''s face was gloomy. It is no wonder that even the dragon must be jealous, but Qin Shi did not expect it anyway. The patriarch of the Qipeng family also fell into the hands of the ancient river. "No, he is different from others. I think he was buried here. Instead, it should have been saved by the ancient river. Otherwise, he will definitely fly away, and there will be no chance for reincarnation." The dragon must be reminiscing: " At the beginning, he and the squad team joined forces, and eventually the Emperor used the three swords to shatter the meridians, smashed the world, and seriously injured the escape to the devil world. After that, there was no news any more. Rumor has it that he died in the devil world. He was buried in the deep sea. Now he appears here. It should have been halfway through the ancient river that was seriously injured in the demon world, so he was included here by the Furukawa." "However, although it was buried in the hands of Furukawa, it saved him a life. Otherwise, he really fell into the hands of the group. In the case that he was worthless to the group, the sky would definitely turn him into a swallow. Part of the sky, so that his soul will leave the world, even the rebirth is impossible." The dragon must be faint. Qin Shi suddenly realized that he suddenly narrowed his eyes and flashed a cold light under the cold. "Oh, teaming up with the group, it seems that this guy is not a good bird." "Little guy, the Peng Peng family, extremely greedy, in the animal world, even the dragon, the Phoenix, the colorful Xiangyun snake also eat." Long Yan said. Long Shou old eyes, then cold: "Compared, just Ming Xuan came here, saw this bastard, Ming Xuan and he is no stranger, it is estimated that the two have reached an agreement, the little guy, you retire The next point, help me look after the Halong family, I shot, solve this bastard." Under the hesitation of Qin Shi, he nodded without rejection. The strength of the patriarch of the Kunpeng family was bounded by the situation. It is not that he can deal with it now. Moreover, he still needs to retain his physical strength to deal with Ming Xuan. Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s retreat, Long¡¯s old face seems to be frosted. His cold road: ¡°Kun old dog, 30,000 years ago, you died early Our grievances have never had a chance to solve. Now I¡¯m here, it¡¯s a fate, and today I¡¯m going to bring you back all the hatred of the Dragon family.¡± "Hey, do you rely on you? Long must, I really don''t look down on you. It''s no wonder that you were criticized at the Dragon House. For 30,000 years, you still haven''t broken through the boundaries. In this life, you have no chance. And, today, you will fall here." Kun old ghost smiled coldly. Immediately, Kun¡¯s old ghost suddenly moved, and the huge shape of the hill was shocked. On the back of a pair of bone wings, it was a breeding ground, and the extremely fast approaching to the dragon was like a sly wind. I can''t catch the figure at all. Qin Shi was surprised at seeing this scene at the rear and frowned. The speed of this old ghost is absolutely the best he has ever seen. Even now he has to go down the wind. He suddenly understands why the dragon must let him refine the wing of the Pengpeng, the wing of the Pengpeng, There seems to be a force that can affect the wind and thunder. If this is the same level, even if it is not an opponent, if you want to run, no one can stop it. --- Third, I did not update my apology for yesterday. v12 Chapter 1817: Kun old ghost Qin Shi made up his mind that in any case, he must refine the wing of Kunpeng. As the saying goes, the martial arts in the world can''t be broken. The advantage of Qin Shi in these years has always brought him tremendous benefits. Let him know that In any case, the degree must not fall, or even if it is stronger than the opponent, the opponent must run, and he can only let him escape. ? The old ghost of Kun is like a thunder, and suddenly flashes in front of the dragon''s body. A huge claw suddenly slams down. There is a lot of cracks in the space. It seems like an ordinary blow, but it contains Unbeatable power, very good. The heart of the dragon family people followed the eyes of the blind man, nervously pinching their fists. "Oh, 30,000 years ago, if you have flesh and blood, maybe we will fight, I am not your opponent, but now you look like a sly, you are not my opponent." The dragon must not be outdone, his foot is hard As soon as he stepped on, he suddenly raised the aperture of the cyan dragon pattern from his whole body. The world changes in the aperture. It seems that there are millions of mad dragons skipping, and the dragons gather together and shred the space. Hey! Hey! The two huge forces collided, causing the narrow corridor to tremble violently, and the upper enchantment began to crack. The Dragon Dragon''s Qinglong force is constantly ejected. Every Qinglong force seems to be a knife that is shredded by a foot. It is engraved in the air with great force. The dragon pattern is rooted with ancient lines. When the fierce opening of the dragon mouth, from his mouth suddenly sprayed a strong flame of dragons, thousands of degrees of high temperature suddenly ignited the air, so that the air bursts of heat waves, such as a circle of ripples. Kun old ghost looked at the approaching dragon with a disdainful cold cry, the bones behind the clouds like the sky cross each other, fierce into a bone shield, and most importantly, at the time of the formation of the bone shield, it seems to be able to motivate Thunder anger, first formed a wind shield, followed by the emergence of numerous thunder network intertwined forces, the powerful dragon force suddenly blocked. boom! A burst of tremors, suddenly faint glare in the quiet corridor, thunder and fire, extremely horrible, a heat wave like a fire lion, the churning is toward the Qin Shi and the dragon family The man went back. Qin Shi¡¯s face was dignified, and the level of confrontation was really the power to destroy the heavens and the earth. Just this Yuwei was enough to kill the strong people in the ordinary world. Qin Shi quickly screamed: ¡°Everyone is careful!¡± "Long Yan seniors, help me to help, open the enchantment." Qin Shi shouted at this moment. The seriousness of the situation made Long Yan not hesitate to hesitate, and he nodded hard, and he jumped up to the side with Qin Shi. The two men violently sacrificed their hands and lifted a false barrier from the palms of the two men. In the barrier of Qin Shi, the power of the soul was added, and the power of the four kings and the fire of the wheel, the fire of the king must be The most powerful of the world, this barely blocked the rolling heat wave. Qin Shi breathed a sigh of relief, and then he looked at the dragon and the Kun old ghosts constantly colliding. Every collision was a violent battle, and he couldn¡¯t help but say: "A terrible showdown." "Well, this kind of confrontation is not something we can get involved with. If we have to say that we can participate in it, only a small friend." Long Yan smiled bitterly, although he was unwilling to admit it, but in a few short years, it was indeed This teenager, who was not even a finger of his own, grew to the point where he even had to overlook. The present Qin Shi is invisible to Lian Long Yan. "Little friends, how far do you reach now?" Long Yan could not help but ask questions. Under the hesitation of Qin Shi, there is no hidden way to Long Yan: "I am still in a realm, my own world should be the same as my predecessors, but because of my system, plus the gods and the four kings of fire, I encountered the ordinary world. And there is no way to do anything." "Sure enough..." Long Yan¡¯s heart was ready, and Qin Shi probably reached the level of being able to deal with the situation. Qin Shi''s gaze is looking at Kun''s old ghost. To tell the truth, Kun''s old ghost is very strong. It is not weaker than Ming Xuan. However, Qin Shi also has a certain grasp and will defeat it. However, the sacrifice is too big. Qin The hand in the stone hand is only enough for him to deal with Ming Xuan, or Kun Ghost. Once used, there will be no second chance, so Qin Shi will never use it easily. Although the strength of Longxu is stronger than that of Mingxuan, because of the reason of Qiankun Tianji, there are too many changes. Qin Shi hesitated, at this time, he finally asked what he had been curious about in his heart: "Predecessors, 30,000 years ago, was the dragon ancestor not the patriarch of the dragon? Why did you cover the sky, and this old ghost to the dragon must What are the disadvantages of the Dragon family?" Long Yan hesitated for a while, and finally he said helplessly: "Little friends don''t know. Three thousand years ago, the Dragon family was full of blood. The dragon must chief was the strongest of the Dragon family talents. Everyone decided that he was destined to step on. Entering the dead and entering the power of Xianfu, it¡¯s just that, the dragon chief has suddenly repaired the pace, has not been moving forward, paused in the realm, you also know that the world is respected by the strong, and finally the dragon begins Gradually contradicting the dragon patriarchs, even the patriarchs of the dragons, some of them are also openly trialing the dragon patriarch and vying for the patriarch." "It¡¯s just that no one knows that the dragon patriarch was originally trying to save the dragon''s family, and he lost his own blood, only to block the attack of the squad, so it led to the repair of the pace. These things, the patriarch has never said to anyone, Including the current dragons, I don¡¯t know. In that year, the four great beasts and the other three beasts all had life and death, and they entered Xianfu. Only the dragons did not." "In the eyes of the dragons, the dragon patriarch is the sinner of the dragon." Long Yan mentioned this anger. "This group of white-eyed wolves, do not know that there is no dragon must predecessors, the dragons may have fallen now, and they have their current scenery?" Long Yan shook his head helplessly. Qin Shi suddenly realized, and immediately with a few sighs and respectful look to the dragon. For a family to give up its own future, the dragon must be a good patriarch, but this result is cruel. "Well, later, the Emperor valued the patriarch and took the patriarch from the dragon. He also left a glimpse of the patriarch in the ancient war. Otherwise, the current dragon family would not recognize that the patriarch was a dragon." The way. Qin Shi nodded. At this time, he was sharp in the black, and it seemed that he was determined. The Dragon family has grace for him. He will go there sooner or later in the animal world. Then he will go to this ungrateful dragon. The more fierce the collision between Dragon and Kun is, the almost reaching the point of electric light and flint. Qin Shi looks at every detail in the distance, knowing that watching the masters show up, for those who are low, It is an extremely rare opportunity, especially for the two like the dragon to reach the boundary. Every detail has evolved into the world, and the road to practice. The most important thing is that Qin Shi can detect that there is a never-ending stalemate between the two, but only the two people know best. Now that both sides want to win, there is a lack of opportunity. The opportunity of the other party''s mistakes, once this opportunity arises, then another convenience will be crushed and defeated by the thunder. This is the case with masters. If you make a mistake, you will lose your life. If you master a game, you will be wrong in one step, step by step, and lose everything. However, the more this is the case, the more the two are in a very high concentration of power. boom! Suddenly, the dragon must collide with the world of Kun¡¯s old ghosts, such as two comets. In terms of strength, the two are almost the same, each step back 100 meters, step by step, but suddenly, the dragon¡¯s foot is just standing. Slip, the body shape showed a slight slight deviation, the dragon family did not even notice, and Qin Shi frowned, because he knew that the dragon had to make a mistake. The reason for the failure of the dragon must be the injury that was once in the past when it was outside the enchantment. "Bad, the dragon''s predecessor''s injury has not healed, the dark disease has been made, the dragon must be defeated by the predecessors." Qin Shi''s face changed. Although the dragon must keep calm, but the details are still not over the old ghosts, his face is a hilarious smile: "Oh, dragon must, you actually hurt? I really help me! This time, You are dead!" Kun old ghost fiercely slammed into the body, such as thundering, turned into a thunder and thundered to the dragon, a big hand slammed a turn, with a full blow, smashed at the crack of the dragon''s chest. Qin Shi¡¯s face changed, and his foot slammed hard. Almost at the same time, he shot with Kun¡¯s old ghost. Qin Shi¡¯s hands were the best. In front of Kun¡¯s old ghost, Qin Shi did not dare to have the slightest effect. Moreover, in the face of Kun old ghost, he also has no advantage. A pair of bone wings spread out on the back, and in the precarious situation, Qin Shi Meng appeared in front of the dragon''s body A big hand changed into a handprint, and the air was condensed into a gas bomb, which violently shook forward. boom! A loud bang, like a mad thunder, in the place where Qin Shi and Kun old ghosts collided, suddenly there was a strong tearing force, the space was shattered, and a strong hot air suddenly rolled, Qin The stone body shape was fiercely shaken out a few meters, and the tiger''s mouth was directly split, and the body of the star-studded body was shattered. But fortunately, Qin Shi''s full blow, reluctantly blocked Kun''s old ghost. Seeing the sudden appearance of Qin Shi, Kun old ghost face suddenly gloomy, like a beast of beasts, immediately he sees through the breath of Qin Shi, can not help but frown: "Boundary, boy, you can block me by the power of the realm With all your strength?" The dragon must be contracted by the old eye at this time. After seeing Qin Shi¡¯s shot, he could not help but smile. "Little friends, sorry." Long must shook his head helplessly, licking his teeth, wounding old wounds, and letting him roll inside the body, extremely uncomfortable. Qin Shi''s angular face is very indifferent. He first shook his head at the dragon, and immediately turned to look at the old ghost. v12 Chapter 1818: Defeat the old ghost Blocking the attack of Kun''s old ghost, Qin Shi felt the horror from the bottom of his heart. Just the blow, Qin Shi moved the whole body, the doors operated very fast, and the world was compressed and gathered in the palm, however Even so, Qin Shi is still an arm of the arm, almost impossible to move the degree, the most helpless is that Qin Shi is very clear, he can block, only this hit. Kun old ghost stared at Qin Shi, as if he had noticed something that suddenly became extremely cold: "Oh, I said why, from your body, I have been smelling a bit, and when I smell it, I am hungry and disgusting. It turns out that you actually After the emperor?" Qin Shi did not respond, it is the default of the old ghost. "I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect it. It was God who helped me. Three thousand years ago, the man of the emperor ruined my meridians and shattered my body. I was seriously injured and fell into the hands of Furukawa. Now, after 30,000 years, I even let I met his descendants here, boy, you must die today, even if there is no Mingxuan and Yi group, I will not let you go." Kun old ghosts stunned. Qin Shi¡¯s face changed for a while, and the heart said: ¡°This old guy is really an agreement with the group.¡± "Kid, you just can block me, it is really powerful, it is a descendant of the Emperor, but, with your current cultivation, you should be able to block me a blow? I am very curious, you are now Standing in front of this old dog, do you want to die in front of him?" Kun old ghost does not seem to be anxious to kill Qin Shi, as if in his opinion, killing Qin Shi is as simple as pinching an ant. As long as he is willing, it can be minutes. Qin Shi can not deny that Kun¡¯s old ghost said yes, this blow has already suffered a huge loss, and another blow, Qin Shi can not be blocked. The dragon must have a very old and **** voice in the rear: "Little friend, you should retreat first. The old man should have fallen down 30,000 years ago. When the Emperor of the Kings saved my life, let me go from this God again." I have stolen 30,000 years in my hands. It¡¯s fine. Now I have finally waited for you. It¡¯s not a violation of the agreement with the Emperor. I¡¯m killed here, it¡¯s nothing, but you can¡¯t, you carry the life, you¡¯re in the world. Heaven and earth are in danger, I will help you clear this obstacle." Qin Shi frowned, and Chong Long said: "Predecessors, don''t say this sullen, you can''t die here." "Oh, Xiaoyou, I saw this old ghost today, I know that today is a catastrophe, I can''t escape, Xiaoyou, promise me, don''t humiliate the reputation of the emperor, this world, then give it to You, and, to help me take care of these younger generations of my Dragon family, they are not easy, because my fault, in this deep sea, has been cursed for tens of thousands of years." "If there is a chance in the future, return to the beast world, tell the dragon, I Long Xuan, no regrets in my life." Long must have a big laugh at this moment, giving people an unparalleled majestic and magnificent. Kun old ghost sneer: "Dragon must, you can afford to see yourself. With your current state, I want to clear the way for this kid?" The dragon must despise the mad laughter. Suddenly he opened the old mouth. An incomparably mixed dragon ball, such as the mixed yuan treasure, was slowly spit out. When that dragon ball appeared, the entire quiet corridor suddenly brightened, Dragon Ball It seems to be the center of heaven and earth. "Oh, although that year, I lost my blood, this is a dragon ball. It is true that my dragon is the most supreme dragon ball, the old ghost, I detonate him, you will die." When I saw that dragon ball, Kun¡¯s old face suddenly became calm and nervous: ¡°Dragon must, are you sure you want to do this? In doing so, it¡¯s not just you who is ruined. The roots of the dragon¡¯s ancestors will be affected again. At that time, the dragons may have withdrawn from the ranks of the four beasts in the dragon world. Are you crazy?" "Oh, there is this little friend, the dragon will not fall, this is the commitment of the emperor to me." Long must smile faintly. At the moment, a few people in Longyan were red-eyed in the back, and they clenched their fists, but they did not blame them. Instead, they were very determined. Kun old ghost suddenly became gloomy. Apparently he did not expect the dragon to be so hard, but he did not hesitate to gamble on the entire dragon. Suddenly, Qin Shi smiled lightly and used a soft force to protect that dragon ball: "Predecessors, now is not the time to sacrifice you, your life, I can''t afford it now." "To kill him, you don''t have to work so hard." Qin Shi took a deep breath, and suddenly there was a sharp cold flash under the black scorpion, followed by a slender big hand, with a finger in his finger. The extremely mysterious demon, on the magic symbol, there is actually a power of vague roar. Feel the dragon dragon from the devil, the dragon must be slightly stunned, very familiar light path: "This is the magic of the dragon family blood? 900,000 meters of the boundary magic symbol? 30,000 years Before, the sacred ice dragon used to seal the sacred sword?" "Well, the predecessor at the beginning, volunteered to become a demon, said to help me." Qin Shi did not conceal the road. The dragon''s eyes are suddenly bright. Although this magical symbol is only perfect, it is necessary to know that the strength of Qin Shi itself is also fulfilled. The two worlds are perfectly superimposed, and their power is absolutely horrible. The most important thing is that from the magic symbol, the dragon must be vaguely aware of a **** suppression, which is a bloodline higher than the four gods. "Oh, I didn''t expect that the ice dragon was actually a man of Xianfu." The dragon must be faint. Seeing the magic charm in the hands of Qin Shi, Kun¡¯s old ghost face is also unnaturally twitching: ¡°Kid, are you still a magician?¡± Qin Shi smiled lightly: "If I burn this magic now, you will not have good results." "Yes? Hehe, boy, we can give it a try." The old ghost of Kun was shocked, and the power of a furious wind and thunder was toward Qin Shiyong. boom! But suddenly, the bone wing behind Qin Shi was shocked, and it was the release of a force that was no less than Kun¡¯s old ghost. Feel the power behind the Qin Shi, but very familiar with the power of the old ghosts and old faces: "Small beast, you have turned my brother''s wing of the Peng Peng into your martial arts wing? Kid, you really are Looking for death!" Kun old ghost suddenly furious, his body is like a thunder, the fierce madness will whistle toward the Qin stone, the pair of bones constantly stunned, the shape is like a goshawk is approaching. Qin Shi black scorpion is serious in a moment, his heart is horizontal, although he is very unwilling, this magic symbol is the stone card of Qin Shi to deal with Ming Xuan, but now there is no other way, a flame from the Qin Shi''s palms instantly tumbling . boom! However, not waiting for the devil of Qin Shi to burn, another extremely powerful force suddenly emerged in this quiet corridor, which is actually the boundary. The power of the realm came out, and it was fiercely reversing from the rear. It was also a white bone. It was a dragon-shaped white bone. The fierce and the old ghosts collided with each other, and suddenly it was the power that caused the world. The earth trembled with trepidation, and the huge Yu Wei made Qin Shi stunned, and could not help but retreat a hundred steps. "Kun old dog, after I want to destroy my dragon!" I saw the long bones, incarnation in front of Qin Shi, the Qin Shi and the dragon family completely obscured. Seeing the dragon long dragon, the dragon''s face suddenly flashed a sorrow, and the deep in the deep surprise: "The two chiefs?" The dragon¡¯s long dragon turned, and the eccentric look of the dragon must be a bit stunned. The two patriarchs, the dragon parents who had been competing with the dragons for the patriarchs, had the same strength as the dragons. Just the dialogue between Qin Shi and Long Yan, the two patriarchs are all listening to their ears. He can''t help but rise out of his heart. He said: "Dragon must, you are the real patriarch of the dragon family. I was yelling at you that year. You are forced to leave the Dragons, and all of my Dragons owe you a favor." The dragon must smile a bit: "Thirty thousand years have passed, everything is not important." The two races sighed a long time, when he suddenly turned and looked cold and gazing toward the old ghost. "Kun old ghost, you and I have been here for 30,000 years. When the ancient river ordered, I will guard this ancient tomb, but I will not start after the emperor. Now, instead of doing this, you have rebelled against the ancient river and joined forces with the group. You are looking for a dead end." "Oh, the taboos of the ancient rivers have been solved by the scorpion group. I don''t need to be jealous now. If I can kill this kid, I will give me the flesh and let me rise again, not in this cold and dark. The place is alive!" Kun old ghost cold road. "Then you will see if you have this ability." The dragons and the two patriarchs started to fight with one word. Kun¡¯s old ghost face was gloomy, but he did not smile on his heart: ¡°Long Aotian, you know very well, you are not my opponent.¡± Long Aotian was silent for a while. Qin Shi was also slightly frowning at the rear. The strength of Long Aotian, although it also reached the boundary, but in the breath, it was obviously weaker than the layer of Kun¡¯s old ghost, and it was a little worse. Just relying on this Dragon Aotian, it is definitely not enough to win over the old ghosts of www.novelhall.com~, only to drag for a while. But what, where Qin Shi and others are going, is the back of this old ghost, and it is necessary to defeat this old ghost. "Oh, he can''t do it alone, if you add me?" Suddenly, from the back of the corridor, I remembered another ethereal sound, a bone dragon jumping out of the petite. When I saw the bone dragon, the dragon''s old eyes were suddenly covered with water mist, and the voice choked. "Hey, hey, is that you?" The dragon must tremble slightly. Petite bone dragon pale as paper, heard the sound of the dragon''s call, the body can not help but gently tremble, and finally helpless smile: "Dragon, 30,000 years, have you been okay?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked. This petite bone dragon was actually the wife of Longxu? What did this ancient river did in the animal world? There are so many four gods and bones in this enchantment? The most important thing is, is the wife of Longxun not dead in the hands of the Kunpeng family? How can it appear here? v12 Chapter 1819: nightside Long Yuer, the princess of the Dragon tribe 30,000 years ago, is a recognized beauty in the beast world. However, 30,000 years ago, because of the confrontation with the Kunpeng family, Long Yuer had to die for the rescue of the dragon, but no one knows, Long Yao When the child still had a remnant soul, he was met by the ancient river and was included in the burial tomb. Long Yaoer only has the appearance of white bones, but Qin Shi seems to feel deep love and distress from the empty eyes. How deep is this friendship? After 30,000 years, it can still be glued like paint. Long Yuer smiled faintly: "I can see you are fine, really good, dragon must, is he the descendant of the emperor?" The dragon must be sad and sighed: "Well, in order to make a promise to him, I have lived up to you for 30,000 years, and everything is about to end. Life is in the world, I will accompany you and will not let you be lonely." Long Yuer shook her head, and immediately her eyes turned to Qin Shi, very gentle and smiled, giving Qin Shi a feeling of her own elders. Qin Shi is also very polite and clenched: "The younger Qin Shi, I have seen Long Yao. Children." "The little guy is very clever... If you didn''t guess wrong, my granddaughter I haven''t seen should be with you now?" Long Xiaoer smiled. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was awkward. He knew that Long Yu¡¯s refers to Long Qi, and nodded and admitted. "Good to her, if you dare to make her sad, I will not let you go to be a ghost." Long Yuer threatened. Qin Shi felt a guilty conscience and quickly nodded: "This is of course." Long Yuer only sighed, time lingered, and immediately with the dragon two elders, have turned toward the old ghosts. Business here was just a little africa. Although the Geng old ghost was somewhat surprised, I was very happy now. I¡¯ve also made him look very strong. The strong, especially the dragons, but at the beginning, but have a god-level dragon that is not weaker than the dragon, Kun old ghost laughs: "Oh, I did not expect that 30,000 years later, our old bones, even I can meet again." "Yeah, just this time, it must be the last time, Kun old ghost, I know, you have prepared for 30,000 years, and then look for a chance to resurrect, want to find someone to Qin family revenge, but you are very clear, by What you can''t do, in the fog, in the house of the fog, any one of the fog appears to be absolutely enough to kill you, and if you continue to be forbearing today, don''t show up, maybe there is a chance to resurrect, but now, you If you don''t have a chance, you must die here today." The dragon two elders are awkwardly cold. The old ghost of Kun heard the word of the fog and couldn''t help but twitch. Although he did not want to admit it, he knew that the two elders of the Dragons said it was good. The strength of the fog was too strong, at least not the height he could touch. However, he was not worried about the fog. He had to deal with it. When he heard the second half of the Dragon Elders, he laughed: "Oh, want me to die? Just two of you? You are too overestimated." !" Kun¡¯s old ghost screamed, and a pair of bones thundered and thundered. Hundreds of thunder and lightning slammed out. During the period that was skipped, even the space was shattered, on both sides of the promenade, on the indestructible wall. Su commonly, if there are hundreds of dragons shuttled, a few extremely deep gullies, fierce explosions, such as stunned and awakened, stabbed two people. The two dragons and the dragons look at each other. The two men move very fast, the dragon tail swings, the light of the dragon dragon gathers in the dragon mouth, and the hot and dazzling dragons are spurted out, even the rocks sputtered from the walls are Melt out. Qin Shi felt that the huge force was also slightly frowning, lifting a dragon''s whisker, a quick flashback. boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, the three bones that have died for thousands of years violently collided in this corridor. It is like a meteorite. This whole enchantment is inextricably trembled. Kun¡¯s old ghost is extremely fast. He has to say that he The strength is indeed very strong, both in terms of strength and strength, there is a tendency to take advantage of the sky. Even with the two dragons and the dragons, the dragons are still not in any disadvantage. In the distance, I saw a scuffed dragon who was constantly shooting a spark. I had to frown: "This Kun old ghost, a smashing soul is actually reaching this level. For three thousand years, although his spiritual power is not refined, but The soul is very strong." Qin Shi can not be turned down, from the Kun old ghost to let him feel the extremely strong soul impact. Hey! Hey! The cyan dragon claws continued to kneel down, colliding with the old ghost''s Thunderbolt, and then burst into a huge burst of sound. Soon, the dragon''s delicate body retreats, and most importantly, the Kun old ghost Turning a palm, from his palm is actually a group of world light, fiercely hit on the shoulders of the dragon two elders, the dragon two elders face a twist, as if a thunder hit into the body, mad back a few steps . boom! It is also a continuous number of palms. The thunder wings of Kun¡¯s old ghosts are finally fanning out the power to smash the heavens and the earth. The dragon¡¯s two elders and the dragon¡¯s face changed a bit, and all of them were seriously injured and fell to the ground. "Damn, this old dog, how can it become so strong?" Long family of the two dragons groaned. "Hey!" The dragon must be lost in the distance. Qin Shi is a fierce frown. It is not difficult to see from the hands of the opponents that the two dragons and the dragons are not the opponents of the old ghosts. "Oh, kill me? Just because you two can not be enough." Kun old ghost arrogant sneer, and immediately approached the cold pace slowly approaching the two. The two men were slightly dignified. Qin Shi also waved his hand in the distance. He offered an ice-blue magic symbol to his hand and wanted to do it. boom! Suddenly, however, a colorful glow of light, like a blue sky, rises fiercely from the end of the promenade, such as a seven-color cannonball that blasts to the old ghost. Suddenly, the appearance of Kun¡¯s old ghosts changed sharply. From the colorful Xiaguang, he even felt extremely threatening. In desperation, Kun old ghost can only give up, violently flashing toward the left side, avoiding the glow of the sun, his face is gloomy to the freezing point. "They are not enough. If you add me?" Suddenly, a very heavy and honorable voice sounded, Qin Shi frowned and looked down at Xiaguang, only at the end of Xiaguang, there was an old man with a colorful glow. It¡¯s approaching, but the old man doesn¡¯t have a flesh. It¡¯s also a pile of white bones. "Colorful old dog, you have not even died?" Seeing the owner of Xiaguang, the old dog is gloomy. If he said that he had a slight contempt, then with the appearance of this colorful old man, it is gone. It is extremely serious, even fear. "Yeah, it was originally to sit down and wait for death. But you are too noisy, so I have to come out and look at it. I didn''t expect it, but it is a bit of fun." The colorful old man clearly has no beard, but he seems to be accustomed to stroke. The dragon must see the colorful old man also frowning: "Is it him?" "Predecessors, he is a tribe of colorful clouds and snakes?" Qin Shi micro-condensation, the previous colorful Xiaguang made him feel very familiar, so he concluded that this old man is a colorful Xiangyun snake. The dragon must nod in a hidden way: "Well, this guy is not simple. Although it is not the patriarch and elder of the colorful Xiangyun snake family, but has the ability to scream in the beast world, it will make the animal world tremble, originally in the beast world. Everyone calls him a shady face." "nightside?" "Well...because everyone who wants to kill, life can enter the countdown, in the beast world, extremely overbearing, even if it was me and the old ghost in his hands, I could not find any benefit, but no I thought that even he did not escape the palm of the ancient river." The dragon must not help but smile, this time in the enchuary of the ancient river, he let him see too many old people: "This ancient river, too terrible, it seems that we were all small He, he can have such a skill, if it is really against the mud bodhisattva, it is not necessarily who wins." Qin Shi is full of recognition, the deeper the road is, the more he feels the mysterious ancient river. "Little doll, you have the taste of my colorful Xiangyun snake royal blood. Do you know our colorful Xiangyun snake?" Qin Shi did not hide her nod. "Returning to the predecessor, I am in the human world. I happened to have saved a colorful Xiangyun snake. It is my daughter. She should be the new king of the colorful Xiangyun snake." "Well, sure enough, now the colorful Xiangyun snakes can be okay?" asked the faint face. Qin Shi reveals a bit of helplessness, and smiles bitterly: "Don''t worry about the predecessors, the little friends have not been to the beast world, and I don''t know the current situation of the colorful Xiangyun snake." "Old guy, you are very powerful, 30,000 years can still be alive, then you should know? Tell me Yin face the dragon must be unceremonious smile. The dragon had a helpless smile: "It¡¯s not big or small. When your father saw me, I would like to call me a good voice." "You can''t beat me again, why should I respect you." The shameless face looks indifferent. Hearing his words, the dragon''s old face was unable to twitch, but it was unable to refute. In this ruthless hand, he really couldn''t get any benefit. He couldn''t help but sigh: "The colorful Xiangyun snakes are in a bad state now. One patriarch was degraded, and the vassal forces began to change. However, not only the colorful Xiangyun snakes, but also the four gods and beasts are all weakening. Only the Kunpeng family is growing, and the Pengpeng group has been supported by the squad. One is big." There is no accident in the shadowy face: "Well, it is almost the same as I expected. Little guy, this thing is for you. If you go to the colorful Xiangyun snakes in the future, come up with this, and the people of the colorful Xiangyun snakes will see it. Naturally, understand." In a word, the shadowy hand waved, and handed a piece of inscription with seven colors of light to Qin Shi. "Little guy, this time I will help you, it is you owe me a favor, the colorful Xiangyun snake family, handed it to you." v12 Chapter 1820: Time sea After the yin face is finished, it has been indulged for a while. It seems that the old ghost does not exist like a smile. "Of course, if the little doll is too boring in the animal world, you can also kill the Pengpeng family by the way, I believe, the dragon The two of the family should also be very happy. They will help you to fight up and will work harder, or call them, and give you a dragon dragon print, which is not bad." When you hear the shady face, the dragons and the dragon two elders can''t help but take it out. The dragon seal of the dragon? That is the symbol of the supremacy of the dragon. The dragon dragon seal is the same as the colorful seal of the Qin Dynasty just like Qin Shi. However, the colorful seal is only one of the colorful Xiangyun snakes. When you see the colorful seal, you will see the patriarch, the offender, and die. The dragon''s dragon seal is slightly different. The dragon''s dragon seal has twelve pieces in the dragon family. Only the twelve people with the highest status of the dragon can have it. And who is the patriarch of the dragon family, it is necessary to vote for twelve dragon seals, but now The dragons, the dragons left a small number, many of which were buried in the historical sea with the ancient battle of 30,000 years ago. It is coincidental that the dragons and elders present, and the dragons and dragons, three mustards, Hold one piece in each hand. Moreover, it is rumored that the three dragon seals can be merged, and the dragon family can be ordered once and can not be violated. Now the yin face is good, is it the same as the Dragon Dragon Seal? Of course, to say that the most bitter, it should be Kun old ghost, the shame is no longer good to say that the dragon is only the dragon seal, and he is a family of Peng Peng? Actually, if Qin Shi is bored, go directly to destroy the family? The family of Kunpeng, who has been in the open for generations, has existed for tens of millions of years. From a small orc to a four-beast, who wants to destroy can be destroyed? Even if you are a group, do you want to measure it? "Haha, interesting, no problem, the yin face is not bad, this dragon print is useless in my hands. If you can destroy the Peng Peng family, then give it to the little friends." The dragon two elders suddenly laughed and carved a piece. The dragon seal of Qinglong Road was thrown to Qin Shi. Long Xiaoer smiled and made a similar move. When I saw the two people, the dragon had to smile with a smile, and he did not hesitate to smile. "If that is the case, then I will push the boat. Anyway, this thing is useless to me." After winning three dragon seals in a row, a colorful seal, Qin Shi was helpless and couldn''t help but smile: "Several predecessors, you are ironic, you have to see me and the Pengpeng family do not die." "Kids, don''t take advantage of it and sell it, or do you think that the Pengpeng family will let you go? You refine the wing of the Pengpeng. The most important thing about the Pengpeng family is the wing. Everyone who dares to refine their wings People, once they are, they will not die with you." Hearing his words, Qin Shi was a bitter look toward the dragon must, and the dragon must be confused and turned around immediately, as if the wing of Qin Shi refining and transforming Peng had nothing to do with him, which made Qin Shi¡¯s heart rise. A raging anger. "This old bastard, even use me!" Qin Shi hearted, but it is not really angry, after all, this wing of the Peng Peng really brought him great beauty. In addition to the Kunpeng family, since it is united with the Yi group, it is also destined to be the existence of his annihilation. "Gloomy face, you are too arrogant, do you really think that I can''t take you?" "Yeah, otherwise? Old fat bird, you know, I will let you three strokes, you can''t beat me." The sneer, which is very scornful, is really sneer from the whole body, and only the upper one can scatter the grandeur. It seems to tell the world that his power is inviolable. Kun old ghost is helpless, although he is very reluctant to admit it, but he said that it is right, Kun old ghost can''t say that he can''t beat it, but at least he can''t do it in front of the dragon and the dragon, and any one of them. He will be an enemy, let alone the three men? "Little doll, don''t delay, go in, we will stop him for you, there is a little movement inside, if I didn''t guess wrong, the group has already started to work." The faint face smiled: "In addition, if you have time, bring Take my next generation to see me, I know, your kid is a magician, maybe the future, the soul is strong, it is possible to resurrect us." Qin Shi gratefully bowed his head and immediately said: "Predecessors can rest assured that if there are ways for the younger generation, they will definitely save you." The yin is right, they are different from the ordinary remnants, like the original mud bodhisattva, the emperor, although they also have souls, but they are only remnants of the soul, or say, a god, not a soul, but a few people It is a real soul. At the beginning, the Furukawa should want to refine it into a demon, so the soul is completely intact, but it should be changed later. The shame-satisfied caressed smiled and said: "Haha, that would be good. If there is a chance, I will go to the group to be a group of people who are not ghosts or ghosts." "Go!" The dragon must be faint. Qin Shi was greeted by the three predecessors, and jumped up with the dragon family and left the corridor. "Want to go?" Kun old ghost old eyes suddenly shrunk, a pair of bone wings like two sharp thorns to the end is to cut through the sky. Hey! Hey! Suddenly, a pair of hands smashed out, but it was a hand-to-hand grasp of the old ghosts and a pair of bone wings. The sullen face smirked at Qin Shi and smiled: "The little guy, boldly walking, hiding does not have to hide, this old fat bird does not hurt. To you, if it wasn¡¯t for the time ahead, I couldn¡¯t get in, even the group, Mingxuan, I will tear him for you. Of course, when you kill Ming Xuan, if you return the same way, I will let you see. How did I fight this big fat bird didn''t even know his mother." Qin Shi¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but twitch, the strength of this yin face is really horrible. The strength of Kun¡¯s old ghost has been taught personally. It¡¯s definitely the most powerful opponent he has ever met. He¡¯s hit hard, he¡¯s caught by the vain face, the most helpless. Yes, this shameful speech is unrestrained and harmonious. A few people in Qin Shi even jumped up. Then, because of the shame, Kun¡¯s old ghost couldn¡¯t get close to Qin Shi. It was completely crushed, and Qin Shi and others easily left the corridor. Walking out of the promenade, it is an extremely wide open space. Finally, there is no corpse of any beastly beast. It is very calm. Every ten meters, there will be a ghostly workmanship, a sculpted stone pillar with an ancient style. It gives the illusion of a fairyland. On each stone pillar, there is a soul lamp burning, adding a bit of brightness in the dim space. However, the burning of the soul lamp is a gray flame, and the light is still very small. Suddenly coming out of a **** corpse, Qin Shi is inexplicable, there is an over-sensation, he always has a hunch, and the next welcoming him will be even more extraordinary. Fortunately, in this calm, Qin Shi was very quick and straightforward, and suddenly he asked the dragon to ask a question that had been entangled in his heart for a long time. "Predecessors, among the beasts, are the four gods the most powerful race?" "Forget it, on the ancient beast list, the dragon ranks first, the phoenix is ??second, the öïpeng third, the colorful auspicious snake is fourth, of course, this is the ranking of tens of thousands of years ago, and now some are not very precise, it is normal. "The dragon must be faint. Qin Shi nodded, although he had seen the ancient beasts list earlier, but the beasts on the beast list are vague and incomplete, the top ten is not one, because the top ten, has not appeared in the human world for many years. Of course, the dragons of the human world all have only the blood of the dragons, and they are not really the gods. "The predecessors, you know, is there a race like a long beast like alpaca? What is the ranking?" "Alpaca?" The dragon must have a slight frown. If Qin Shi observes it carefully at this time, he will definitely see the deepest horror of the dragon''s old eyes. It is just that, Qin Shi did not go to watch, and his heart is now full of flowers. Curious. Long must shake his head after a moment: "I have never heard of it, but in the animal world, there are also some variant races. What Xiaoyou said may be a variant race." "Changing the race?" Qin Shi couldn''t help but stunned. So he didn''t say much more. Even the patriarch of the Dragon King of the Beasts didn''t know. What kind of race is it? Qin Shi is very curious, but there is nothing to help. At this time, everyone has gone out of the end of this open space, and has experienced a total of 990 superb stone pillars. At the end of the open space, everyone stopped, Qin Shi blinked slightly, and there was a blue ocean in front of the open space. I don¡¯t know why, from this sea water, Qin Shi noticed a slightly familiar, but strange, huge force. The strength of the stock is not spiritual power, not soul power, but an extremely weird force. "Little guy, be careful, it''s the power of time." The dragon must suddenly be serious: "I didn''t expect this ancient river to achieve the ability to use the power of time." "The power of time?" Qin Shi stunned When he learned about Xianfu, he knew the real strong in the world, was able to change the time space, space power, in Tianjing Qin Stone can be used, but it is very subtle, and the power of time, but in addition to the star reversal, the real sense of contact, so he is not surprised. Time is in the eyes of ordinary people, a murderer who pushes people to death, and in the eyes of the real strong, it is just a force that can be used. Qin Shi nodded when he thought of the sinister face: "That seems, here is the time sea." "Well, in this world, if I didn''t make a mistake, it should be a hundred times of time to enchant. Once we enter it, staying in it for one day is equal to the hundred days of the outside world. That is, seven days, the outside world It will flow for two years. This kind of formation, even if the situation is caught in it, if it can''t change the time, there is only one dead road, and Shouyuan will eventually reach the end." Qin Shi secretly nodded, it seems that in this array of law can not be consumed for too long, or not to say, one year, the outside world is a hundred years, then even if he does not die, the heavens and the earth is changing, it is likely to become a stranger The world, the most important thing is that, in a hundred years, the blood cover is likely to have been completed. He is trying to block the group, but he is only an idiot. v12 Chapter 1821: Purple array Realizing this, Qin Shi took a deep breath and adjusted his state to a perfect state, which jumped into the sea of ??time. ?? As Qin Shi worried, he did not dare to delay the time in the sea for a long time. After all, he did not have less than three years in the safe time of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. If this time is as true as the dragon must say, one day is equal to one hundred days outside, that is to say, he is only nine days in the sea of ??time. If he can¡¯t leave from the time sea in nine days, the decade of demon and Fufeng The relationship will be lifted. Qin Shi can''t guarantee that after the ten-year agreement, Fufeng and Tianwu will still block the group, or whether it can block the group. See Qin Shi enters the sea in time, and the dragon family enters. As soon as they entered the time, everyone felt the strong depression. The blood in their bodies seemed to be accelerating, and even the powerful Qin Shi could feel the aging of their skin and the degree of molecular division in the body. in the past. "The power of time, it is terrible." Qin Shi could not help but pinch the fist. Then Qin Shi did not dare to delay, and the black scorpion circled in the sea of ??time. In time, there is a very strong current flowing in the sea, such as a knife that is visible to the naked eye. It is very sharp. Even if Qin Shi opens the body of the star-studded body, the current will be painful on the face and chest. "When we walked forward, we should be able to do what we are." Just entering the time sea is an extremely empty world, so that everyone loses their direction and goals at a time. Qin Shi then turned and said that he immediately took the lead to the sea of ??time. Leap forward. About half an hour later, Qin Shi slightly frowned, and an extremely large purple array appeared in the eyes of everyone. In the purple square, all the bones are piled up into mountains. Like a mountain, the most important thing is that every mountain is actually filled with ghost-like black smoke, which immediately added to this time. A little bit strange. "This is it!" Suddenly, the dragon must drink sullenly. Qin Shi also slightly frowned, perhaps the rest of the Dragon family did not feel, but he and the dragon must really smell clearly, in this purple array of dark smoke, showing a disgusting power, It is the suffocation of the evil spirits of the group. This makes Qin Shi and Long must be sure that the people of Ming Xuan and the group of forces are in this purple array. "Chased for so long, finally caught up?" Qin Shi faint. In the eyes of the dragon, the old eyes flashed a fierce one: "In this battle, it should be the place where the ancient gods were sealed when the ancient river fell." Qin Shi did not talk nonsense, and immediately he turned and yelled at the crowd: "Predecessors, you, wait here, I will go see this law." Previously outside the enchantment, Qin Shi relied on his own power to crack the Big Dipper seven-star array without the help of evil spirits. Therefore, the dragon family knew that Qin Shi had deep knowledge in the formation, but there was no more words. Under the point, the dragon must scream: "Everything is careful, this ancient river is unusual, this method is likely to be stronger than the Big Dipper." Qin Shi Yingsheng, this is a single-handed approach to the purple array, he just approached, a black smoke on a mountain suddenly changed into countless ghosts, fierce toward the Qin stone approaching, such as a hungry ghost, like Qin Stone as a prey is general. Feeling the arrogant arrogance, Qin Shi''s cold snoring: "A group of dead things, dare to make a trip in front of me?" "The realm of bliss!" boom! Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s foot stepped, and suddenly the golden light rose in a blue sea. At this time, Qin Shi was like an ancient morning bell. He was suddenly struck by a heavy blow, and then it was visible to the naked eye. The hustle and bustle will soon cover the Qin stone. As the blissful scene unfolds, thousands of ghosts suddenly scream and scream, knowing that in the cultivation of the realm, the blissful situation may no longer be the horrible martial arts that is invincible. After all, the reincarnation of martial arts has gradually Out of orbit, it is a peerless martial art, Tongtian martial arts, in the eyes of the powerful, still very fragile. When Qin Shi and the scorpion team played against each other, Qin Shi was suspicious. The martial arts used by the äé group was eclipsed by the connection of Tianwu Xue, but Qin Shi was not sure. After all, the theory said that Above the reincarnation of martial arts, it is the martial arts of extinction, and the martial arts of extinction. It is the ancient 30,000 years ago. Only the emperor has mastered half of it. The whole martial arts of the world has never been realized. Between the martial arts and the martial arts, there is still martial art, Qin Shi does not know. However, in dealing with the ghost, Qin Shi is sure, at least in his current martial arts, there is absolutely no more powerful than the bliss. The foundation of the blissful world is like a world of immortal bliss. In this world, Qin Shi is an indestructible god. If the creatures in this world do not have any killing of Qin Shi, but are full of feelings, Instead of being attacked, it will be like a bathing spring, very warm, and the power will be blessed. Once there is any distracting thoughts on Qin Shi, the blissful situation will be as full as the evil spirits of Jiuyou. attack. Soon, tens of millions of smoky ghosts are blasted like a light. At this time, Qin Shi gradually approached the purple array method, and then the small face became serious. Before the purple formation, Qin Shi felt a strong suffocation. Even if Qin Shi did not have any touch, it was still I felt extremely strong killing from the purple array. "What a terrible resentment, is this how many dead people can accumulate?" Qin Shi frowned, and immediately his large hand slowly explored the purple array. With the exploration of his big hand, the Yuanshen returned to the sea of ??knowledge, gently calling in the bottom of his heart: "Jade sister." "Hey!" Suddenly came out of the heat in the burning book of Qin Shi''s waist. The extremely thin soul of the jade in the book appeared in Qin Shi. "Jade sister, can this method be broken?" Qin Shi asked faintly. In the book, Yu Yu has been suspicious for a long time, and the small face gelatin, which is as delicate as a pink jade, is obviously not suitable for the suffocation of the purple array. Burning the book flashes a red glow at this moment, and then slowly blends into the purple array. boom! boom! boom! The power of burning books just touched the purple array method. The purple array method is like a sudden boiling of water in a hot oil pan. It suddenly spreads around and produces extremely terrible power, immediately from the purple array. In the law, there was a sly ghost, rushing toward Qin Shi. The Qin Shi face was gloomy, and the left hand suddenly burst into the power of the dragon. Hey! Qin Shi¡¯s fist and the ghost¡¯s fierce attack, the pain of the heart suddenly made Qin Shi¡¯s arm numb. The most important thing is that from this ghost, it seems that there is a very sinister soul, like the nine evil spirits. Like the soul, it was fiercely slammed into the body of Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s face suddenly became fierce, but soon, Qin Shi¡¯s knowledge of the sea showed the soul world, and this only made this pressure. "A terrible power." Qin Shi was sullen, and the sound of jade in the book fainted: "This method seems to be composed of the souls of thousands of dead. The eyes are at the center, and it is difficult to solve them by means of formation. Can use a powerful soul to blast a gap in this array of law, there is no other way, the previous group should be the use of the power of covering the sky, the enchantment is blocked with the cover of the sky, opened a gap before entering of." Qin Shi nodded, and at this time, the sound of jade in the book fainted, but compared with the previous gentleness, a little more dignity: "Small stone, it is not difficult to break this method with your soul power. Although it will consume some soul power, it is still enough, but remember that once you enter this battle, you must be careful. In this law, I have a hunch, as if there are many variables, and the Qiankun Tianji array in Mingxuan¡¯s hands is far away. More strengthened than this method." Qin Shi seriously bowed his head. He thought that this purple array would be the center of this enchantment, and there must be many unknown existences. Qin Shi understands the situation and is eager to take the shot, but first returns to the dragon family. "Little friends, can you find a way?" Long asked. Qin Shi did not conceal the explanation, and then sighed: "By everyone, I will break this law." The dragon family was dispersed from all directions. At this time, Qin Shi rushed to the dragon to say: "Predecessors, protect the law for me." The dragon must point to the head and immediately change into a cyan dragon. It is tens of thousands of meters long wrapped around the Qin stone, and Qin Shi firmly puts out all the uneasy factors. Qin Shi was relieved, and then there was a golden pattern flashing from the center of his eyebrows. He had been lucky with his hands, and became a golden rifle with a thunderous flash of light, full of tens of thousands of feet, fiercely directed at the purple array. Go through. Rumble! Suddenly a huge explosion, the original indestructible purple array suddenly burst into tremors, which in turn affected the eight mountains and the mountains, and the fierce explosions of millions of ghosts in the mountains. Then, Qin Shi seems to have expected it. The blissful scene has been entangled in the whole body, letting these ghosts be fierce, they are unable to get close to Qin Shi Qin Shi clenched his teeth, the long gun is his soul, he can clearly feel purple Collision, and tearing of the array. Hey! Suddenly a clear sound, Qin Shi black stunned a burst of surprise: "You are ready to go in, this method will soon be broken!" The dragon family people turned their heads to each other, and then each of their own luck, as the rifle tore open a crack in the enchantment, everyone at this time fierce as the arrow of Xuan, rushing into a gap of one person. When Qin Shi saw the gap, he was relieved and looked extremely weak. The dragon must seem to see the strangeness of Qin Shi. After loading the Qin Shi, it changed and moved into the purple array. boom! Suddenly, the dragon family in the forefront was actually a violent twitch. When he just wanted to enter the purple array, from the gap of the array, he actually found out a pair of extremely sinister ghosts. The chest of the dragon family was penetrated, and even the heart was flying out on the spot. v12 Chapter 1822: Will you die your letter? The ghost hand suddenly found out from the formation is too sudden, too fierce, so that the dragon family is a loss of consciousness, the dragon family is taken to the heart, in the position of their chest, there is A shocking blood hole. ? "Small seven!" Long Yin smashed, and immediately screamed. However, everything is late, and the dragon family has no breathing. Qin Shi saw this scene in the distance, but although he knew this trip to the enchantment, the dragon family chose to help themselves. Casualties were inevitable, but they did not expect that it would happen so early. After all, there is still no real fight with the äé group. The dead dragon family Qin Shi is no stranger. He is a dragon family who is similar to Long Yin, and is the younger brother of Long Yin and Long Qi. "Hey, the dragon family, also dare to touch here?" At this time, the sinful catastrophe gradually revealed his body shape, and it was a sinister demon who was stinking and stinking, giving a feeling of extreme sin. . "The dragon family''s rats, I would like to advise you, just to give you a lesson, if you don''t want to die, you will get out of this, supreme, it is something that my group has been eyeing for a long time, not you can get it, don''t want you dragon When the family was killed in the deep sea, they quickly got out of the way!" Qin Shi black slamming red light: "animals!" "Little friends, don''t be impulsive. Since we are here with you, our Dragon family has prepared for sacrifice. The sacrifice of any dragon family will not be sacrificed. Our sacrifice is for heaven and earth." "The dragon must be aware of the change of Qin Shi. Now the evil spirits are not in the body of Qin Shi. If the blood of Qin Shi is bursting out, the consequences are unimaginable." Qin Shi took a deep breath and tried to suppress the bloodthirsty power in the body. "Predecessors, I know, but I will not let Xiaoqibai die, all the people here in the group will be buried for Xiaoqi, including Mingxuan." Qin Shiyin cold road. The dragon must nodded awkwardly, a dragon family was tragically dead, and the death was unclear. No one hated him more than he, but he is now clear, what is the overall situation, and now Qin Shi and others have not yet entered the law, Qin In order to break through the stone, it is also very expensive. The most important thing now is to enter the purple array. "The group seems to be ready, and we want to block us outside this battle." The dragon must be faint. "The patriarch, Xiaoyou, this **** handed it to me, you entered, I stayed to deal with him." Long Yan suddenly opened his mouth. The fierce devil who just shot is a perfect world, 900,000 meters of his own world. Although Qin Shi does not know how many forces the äé group has left in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, Qin Shi can basically determine the boundary of the äé group. There should be only one person left in Ming Xuan. The last time the magic of Qin Shi was not ineffective, at least the rest of the group¡¯s boundaries were killed. Otherwise, if the current situation is that there are eight boundaries, Qin Shi is sure that this time he must be fierce. In terms of strength alone, Long Yan is similar to the strength of this fierce demon, and even Long Yan seems to be better. Qin Shi took a deep breath, and he knew that it was not indecisive now. He was grateful for the rushing punches: "Predecessors, thank you." "Don''t let the patriarch trust you!" Long Yan faint. "No, Ming Xuan, he must die!" Qin Shi took a deep breath, then he no longer talk nonsense, and the dragon family rushed into the purple array. "Want to go?" The fierce demon saw a flash of chills in the eyes of the demon, but when his claws came out again, the dragon''s body suddenly burst into a blue light, transforming into a very powerful dragon, a dragon. The claws shredded the void, rolling up the power like a blue hurricane to meet the demons. Hey! A violent collision suddenly exploded, causing the air in a sea area to suddenly scatter and form a vacuum zone. "Your opponent is me!" Long Yan moved with emptiness, completely blocking the fierce demon. "Damn! Long Yan, you stay, you die!" "Oh, I don''t know if I die, but I don''t know. Let the kid go in, everyone inside you will die." Long Yan faint. The murderer heard his mouth and couldn''t help but twitch, and sneered: "Oh, Long Yan, you are too overestimated by the kid? Just rely on him? Oh, no, Ming Xuan, the master has long been prepared, even if it is He entered the battle, and it was also a dead end. The old dog of the dragon must die here." Long Yan is not making a sound. The dragon scales of his body are shining and shining. From the dragon''s ridge of the mountains, the sky is a very powerful thousand dragons. It seems to be full of ancient gas. In general, it gives people an old and long-lasting illusion. Every Qinglong line seems to have an ancient heaven and earth aura, and suddenly confronts the fierce and fierce collision. Rumble! At this time, Qin Shi and the rest of the Dragon family had gone deep into the law, and heard the thunderous sound of the sound behind them. Qin Shi suddenly paused, and the black scorpion squatted and looked cold toward the rear, clenching his fists. "Little friends, don''t be distracted, now the most important thing is to find Ming Xuan, Long Yan he has no problem, you have to believe him." Long must be faint. Qin Shi took a deep breath and sneaked in the black sputum. He nodded his head: "Ming Xuan will pay for it." "In this battle, there seems to be a very gloomy force. I will be careful. This ancient river fell into the deep sea 30,000 years ago. The enchantment of tens of thousands of beasts has accumulated this huge enchantment. Simple." Long said. Looking around, Qin Shi nodded. In this purple array, it seems to be an independent world. The heavens and the earth are all purple flowers, giving people the illusion of a fairyland. The most important thing is that Within this purple array, it seems to have an extremely powerful power of dementing. It seems that in this battle, everything in your heart is invisible. "This is not a big deal, Ming Xuan they should be in front." Long Yin now has a bit of hoarseness and anger in his voice. In addition to Long Yin, Long Yi is also the same look. The dragon must see two people helpless, but there is no persuasion. The dragon must know that Xiaoqi and Longyin¡¯s three brothers grew up and grew up, and now the death of Xiaoqi is undoubtedly Enraged two people. At this moment, Long Yin turned and suddenly walked to Qin Shi¡¯s side: "I will kill Ming Xuan Xuan, Ming Xuan will hand it over to you, but I will not leave any of the demons below the Dacheng Group." Qin Shi faintly said: "No one in the group can''t get out of this battle today." Long Yin then nodded, and immediately turned to the depths of the purple array. This purple array seems to be like an ancient relic. After going deep into the formation, Qin Shi and others now look like a huge maze. The walls cast by countless purple souls are intertwined, like a big dragon, wanting to enter. In the depths of the law, you must find the intersection of the wall. The most important thing is that you can''t fly in this purple array, or you will be attacked immediately by the array. Each attack is extremely powerful. In desperation, everyone can only step on the line. Fortunately, the dragon family is the weakest and has a small environment. Even if it is walking, the degree is very fast. With Qin Shi as the people, everyone is extremely fast in this process. Around the wall of the seven or eight faces, Qin Shi stopped the body: "The circumference of the wall is getting shorter and shorter. We should be very close to the central point of this law. At most, there are three walls, which is the center of the formation. Let everyone be careful. "" The crowd passed through several walls and finally reached the outermost wall. The radius of this wall was only one kilometer. Standing outside the wall, looking up, everyone could see it, and there was inside the wall. A purple beam of light, surrounded by black savage soul light, has been worn on the outer barrier of the purple array. Qin Shi¡¯s slight blink of an eye made him feel the rich soul from the purple beam. It is his soul, and there is only a crouching in front of him. "Everyone is careful, take a break in place and adjust the state to the best. After passing this wall, it should be the last battle." Qin Shi said seriously. The dragon family people sit down in the knees and run their own aura. When all the people are full of aura, Qin Shi black íø íø ²Å íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØ ÇØRinging: "Out!" Qin Shi took the lead to step into the last wall. boom! Oncoming is a huge sense of oppression of a thousand tons, Qin Shi''s subconscious running spirit, full of strength throughout the foot, which makes him stabilize, and then he is greeted by a sly Palaces, palaces are suspended in mid-air, and there are soul fluctuations in the eight feet, supporting the palace will not fall. In the moment of entering the palace a sharp eye like a knife is instantly falling on Qin Shi. Qin Shi coldly looked up, only in front of the palace, with Ming Xuan as a full-fledged group of nearly 100 scorpions. Finally, the two sides met in the enchantment, the two sides seem to be like two comets that are about to collide, suddenly rising a thick blood. Ming Xuan¡¯s old face was gloomy, apparently it was not expected that Qin Shi would appear so quickly. "Kun old ghost that waste, I know that he can''t stop you, just like when he was beaten into a dog in the hands of a man." But for a moment, Ming Xuan was relieved and sneered: "Oh, little guy, you It¡¯s finally coming.¡± Qin Shi could not be turned down, and immediately he had a thick blood color in his black scorpion. The bloodthirsty force made his whole body seem to freeze. Qin Shi tried to compress the spiritual power around himself, as if he had experienced thousands of tempering. He suddenly looked faintly to Ming Xuan. "Ming Xuan, you will die, do you believe?" v12 Chapter 1823: Before the final battle The original face was not so friendly, Ming Xuan suddenly became cold after hearing the words of Qin Shi, and his claws behind him were tight. In an instant, in the most central layer of the purple array method, the air suddenly became depressed, as if the killing intention appeared in the confrontation between Qin Shi and Ming Xuan, and became a viscous liquid, making the density of the air It is extremely rich, and many of the geniuses of the genus of the Dacheng family are dying. The dragon family people are rushing to breathe and become depressed in this tension. After Qin Shi finished the sentence, the black scorpion and the Ming Xuan four eyes were relatively long. It seems that there were sparks in the collision between the two eyes. It seems that the two people will show a terrible showdown at any time. "Oh, little guy, your skill is really not small. In this deep sea, I really saw a lot of accidents from you. However, he is not a good thing. If I didn''t guess wrong, I should swallow the devil. Not with you?" Ming Xuan cold road. "Well, yes, he is responsible for checking and balancing the power of heaven." Qin Shi said lightly, his voice was extremely calm, calm enough to make people feel a bit horrible, even if Qin Shi was not really standing in front of everyone. They even have an illusion of talking to the dead, but they can''t feel any mood fluctuations in Qin Shi. Ming Xuan wrinkled his eyebrows and did not understand the words: "Oh, then I can''t even think about it. If there is a swallowing demon, he and the dragon must join hands, it will make me feel trouble, but now He is not here, just by you, why do you want to kill me?" Qin mad suddenly exposed like a fierce god: "Kill you, you don''t need a demon. I told you earlier. If you are in another place, I may not be able to take you. However, here is the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. This is not a group, you will definitely die here." "Hurricane!" Ming Xuan old eyes a fierce, not swallowing the demon statue, Qin Shi in his eyes is like an ant, not to mention that he now has Qiankun Tianji array in hand, even if Qin Shi is not as magical, he is not afraid. Qin Shi provoked several times, Ming Xuan''s magic eyes flashed red, a bright red claw suddenly covered, such as a winding hill is generally toward the Qin Shiyi. Hey! Suddenly, there was a green awning in front of Qin Shi. The dragon had to change into a kilometer green dragon in the back of Qin Shi, hovering in Qin Shi for a week, the same claw of the hill, suddenly under the dragon force of the dragon Crush off. "Dragon must!" Ming Xuan angry snoring. "Ming Xuan, 30,000 years, it is time to make a break." Long must be faint. Ming Xuan''s old face was inconspicuous. He didn''t seem to want to play against Qin Shi and others now, but Yu Guang continued to squat into the palace suspended in the rear. Ming Xuan¡¯s movements of Qin Shi have a panoramic view, and then they are looking towards the distant palace. In the palace, Qin Shi perceives a good soul power. It seems to be climbing the summit. Qin Shi suddenly falls in the palace. Just above, a circle of souls gathered together. Within the aperture, there is a dark iron plate, the iron plate is not so outstanding, and the golden color on the top is like a finishing touch, but it is firmly attracted to Qin Shi. "There is no gods!" Qin Shi black scorpion suddenly shrinks, only he is a magician, so he can see the texture on the iron plate at a glance, it is the magic that the magician will use. The character spell is only that the spell is different from the ordinary spell. It seems to have the meaning of an independent world, giving people a look, as if they would be firmly caught in the illusion. "This is a supreme deity, and it really is an artifact. It can actually use the soul as the world to reach the level of the sacred." Qin Shi could not help but feel shocked. "There is no seal on the outside world. It seems that there is a seal left by the ancient river. Now it is the key to unlocking the seal. It should be seen for up to three days. This will be unsealed." Qin Shi dignified. "Is that little friend ready to do it now, or wait until the supreme gods are unsealed?" Long asked. Qin Shi blinked, he is also considering this issue. If it is done now, it may not be able to win the match with Ming Xuan in three days. He will definitely fight for a long time with Ming Xuan. If there is no result in three days, Or defeated, it would be extremely unfavorable for him to fall into the hands of the group. However, if after three days there is no magic to unpack, and Ming Xuan to snatch, the result is the same. Although Qin Shi relies on his own soul, he has a certain grasp, but Qin Shi does not believe that Ming Xuan will have no backhand. Since he dares to appear here, he must have a more grasping method than him to **** the supreme charm. "Now, three days, even if you can''t kill him, at least let him be seriously injured." Qin Shi cold road. The dragon must hear the words of Qin Shi, and it seems that he has prepared for the general dragon power. Feeling the sudden change of the dragon, Ming Xuan''s old face was gloomy: "Oh, it seems that you are really anxious. I originally wanted to get the supreme charm, and I am destroying you, but since you are trying to find death, then I will Accompany you." "Hands! Kill them." At this time, Ming Xuan''s eyes flashed with a stern color, and slammed into the group of many fierce devils. The group of nearly 100 fierce devils screamed at this moment, suddenly swarming to the dragon family. The death of Xiaoqi made Longyin already angry. Nowadays, he can finally suppress the anger in his body. His body shape is the first to burst out. "I want you to pay for the small seven!" Long Yin dragon claws emptied out, such as the bag to take things generally shredded, fierce and rushed to the group of fierce demon. Hey! Hey! Hey! Suddenly, the bursts of landslides caused great fluctuations in this battle. With many disciples working on it, the dragon shape and the Qin stone figure are also rushing forward. "Ming Xuan, died!" Qin Shi shouted. Feeling the strength of the two sharp forces, Ming Xuan''s face was dignified. If the strength is alone, the dragon must be stronger than him, but this time, he does not need to leave any cards, his foot is fierce, and there is a burst on the ground. The dust is flying up, Ming Xu''s body suddenly skyrocketed, such as a hill has become extremely large, into a tens of thousands of demons. "Dragons must, 30,000 years ago, let you survive, today you are not so lucky." Ming Xuan cold road. The dragon must not be nonsense, his body is close to Mingxuan, a series of voids, like the alternation of the sun, the moon and the stars, Ming Xuan suddenly a large hand, from his cuff, I do not know when Exploring a sharp blue-colored sword, the long sword has a blue dragon pattern, such as a sword of the dragon, the volley of the force slammed down, suddenly the space will be cut off. "Xuanlongjian?" Mingxuan eyes horrified, with the appearance of Xuanlongjian, not yet approaching, it is to make him feel the tingling in the throat, Ming Xuan face gloomy, the dragon must be violently shocked, The figure suddenly flashes toward the other side, reaching an extreme with an extremely fast degree. Hey! Even so, Ming Xuan''s body shape has just moved, and an indestructible wall in the distance suddenly left a deep gap. The most important thing is that there are thousands of dragons entangled in the gap, and it is spreading in all directions. "I didn''t expect that the dragon''s sword of the gods has always been in your hands?" Ming Xuan looked at the blood behind her eyes and it was a cold road. Long Xuan did not conceal. The Xuan Long Sword in his hand is the 19th-ranked fetish in the list of the gods. It is the treasure of the towns that have been hidden among the dragons of the beasts. At the beginning, this Xuanlong sword did not know how many generations of dragon patriarchs had invaded the blood, destroyed the fire phoenix, and smashed the Peng Peng. In the animal world, any orc group saw the Xuanlong sword, and it must be sorrowful. The blood of the beast that is swallowed by the dragon sword is the foot that makes many beasts feel terrified. At this time, Qin Shi leaped from the distance, and the smelting of the bones of the smashing stalks behind the scenes was shocked. The force of a wind and thunder was rising, making it quickly leaping to the side of the dragon. : "Ming Xuan, you will definitely die here." "Oh, boy, you are too mad, want my life, if you swallow the demon, it is almost the same, but you are not enough." Ming Xuan is still calm. "Qin Shi, your opponent is me!" As Qin Shi took off, a figure jumped from the opposite direction. Zhang Liang was extremely embarrassed to appear in the sky, and a pair of people wanted to kill Qin Shi. "The men will be defeated." For Zhang Liang, Qin Shi is just a cold cry. "Zhang Liang, you are back, you are not his opponent now." However, when Zhang Liang wants to start, Ming Xuan suddenly stopped Zhang Liang. "Lord, I..." "Do not talk nonsense, hurry back, if your life is important to the demon, do not need him to do it, I want to kill you now!" Ming Xuan suddenly became extremely cold, several times because of saving Zhang Liang, are let Ming Xuan paid a very heavy price. If it was possible, Ming Xuan had already started Zhang Liang himself. Zhang Liang''s face twitched, although the heart was not convinced, but there is no way can only reluctantly flash back to the distance. Ming Xuan took a deep breath and stared at Qin Shi and Long Xu. At this time, he suddenly launched six extremely strong magic wings behind him, and then the heavens and the earth were extremely ignorant under the cover of the magic wing. "Six evil wings?" When I saw the magic wing, the dragon must frown slightly: "Ming Xuan, I did not expect that you have repaired six evil wings." "This is thanks to this little doll. If he didn''t kill the seven lords, I wouldn''t break through so quickly." Ming Xuan''s cold road. Qin Shi frowned, from the six magic wings of Ming Xuan, actually let him perceive a little familiar power: "The six magic wings, was actually the accumulation of the seven masters of the temple level? Ming Xuan, you Did you kill the seven main lords and the eight lords?" "Oh, they lost their destiny, sooner or later they are going to die, it would be better to fulfill me." Ming Xuan smiled coldly. Qin Shizhen¡¯s pinching fist made him feel uncomfortable. However, this is like the style of the group. In order to strengthen himself, he sacrificed everything. Qin Shi took a deep breath. He suddenly turned to the dragon must, faintly said: "Predecessors, and such people do not have to talk nonsense, do it." v12 Chapter 1824: Short-term super-departure The dragon must nod. At this time, the dragon family and the scorpion group are full of fierce devils. The powerful martial arts are endless, the lowest is the reincarnation level, and the dragon is one person. The claws, the dragon''s claws are already full of blood, such as a pair of ferocious **** hands, crazy and constantly tearing the scorpion group. ?? At this time, Qin Shi and Long Xu''s body shape finally began to turn, Qin Shi took the lead to start, and violently blasted to Ming Xuan, and his arm suddenly gathered the power of Qinglong and Fenghuang, such as a flame of blue and red. It is extremely good, even a few minutes in the air, and rushing to Ming Xuan is going down. Hey! Mingxuan magic eye gelatin, in the face of Qin Shi, there is nothing to take lightly, even if he does not believe, there is no evil demon Qin Shi, can pull out any waves, but Qin Shi has a sentence but did not say wrong, these years, the group Because ignoring Qin Shi, it did cause huge losses. Now is the key moment, Ming Xuan will never allow another accident. boom! Facing the strength of Qin Shi''s Qinglong, Ming Xuan suddenly changed the fierce claws. The two forces are extremely fast interlaced. In a flash, millions of souls are generated, such as the meteor''s crazy fall, a series of A violent collision, in the place where the two confronted each other, even if it produced a very fierce fault, it seemed to tear the heavens and the earth apart. Hey! Hey! Hey! With Qin Shi suddenly fighting nearly a hundred tricks, Ming Xuan''s face suddenly gloomy, because in this hundred strokes, Long must not shoot, although he has not yet used all his strength, but it is also 70-80%, he is sure With his current strength, even if he is dealing with a first-time boundary, the strong man of his own world is more than enough. Within a hundred strokes, the opponent who can force himself cannot fight. However, in Ming Xuan''s offense, Qin Shi is passive, but it gives people the illusion of being more than enough, especially the soul light that surrounds Qin Stone. It seems to be shining with the power in this purple array. Ming Xuan Suddenly, his face was gloomy: "This kid has broken through? This power is the realm of the soul?" The realm of the soul, this is a small impermanence for any monk. You must know that after the magician reaches the soul boundary, he will be transformed into a talented land, a magician who first entered the soul world. It is to be able to confront the powerful people with perfect conditions. That is to say, the present Qin Shi is equivalent to two peaks. "Kid, you really are not simple. Every time you see you, you will be much stronger than the last one." Ming Xuan swept a step, when the magic eyes were gloomy, and looked at the bones behind Qin Shi: " Hehe, even the bones of the Yipeng family are refining, interesting." "Ming Xuan, I said, you will die here." Qin Shi faint. "Oh, boy, but it is to reach the soul of the realm, and more of this öïÅô¹ÇÒí, give you such a big confidence?" Ming Xuan mocked the sneer, immediately his face began to gradually converge, revealing a fierce color . "Six-way reincarnation and magic wing!" Mingxuan''s body slammed into the air, and the six magic wings behind Ming Xuan were like six sharp swords. They opened fiercely and immediately spurted six bright red blood rays toward Qin Shi. . The blood light looks extremely illusory, but it gives people a strong sense of death. The most important thing is that in the six bloods, there is a vaguely suffocating sigh, which seems to have the power to destroy the sky. "Little guy, be careful! These six magic wings are made by the bones of the seven main lords. They have a strong demon inside." The dragon must scream in the distance, then he leaps and slams in his hands. The Xuanlong sword of the Qinglong pattern is like a meteor outside the sky. With the blade of the sword, countless airs begin to gather toward the blade, forming a blue tornado, and the volley is sharply pointed at the Ming Xuan. Hey! Hey! Hey! There was a loud bang in the sky. "Dragon must, you are looking for death!" As the dragons must start, Ming Xuan suddenly screamed at this moment, his big hand suddenly turned over, as if there was a scroll of the sky, violently holding up a mark of Qiankun, followed by the mountains and rivers, From the hands of Ming Xuan, a magnificent array of mountains and rivers was suspended, and the fierceness was like a mountain that was invincible. "Hey! Dragons must be old dog, you should give me a quiet moment, wait for me to destroy this little hybrid to get in to deal with you! Qiankun Tianji array!" With the filming of Ming Xuan''s palm, a very good force suddenly hit the dragon. The one out of the array seems to give people the illusion of the sorrow of the heavens and the earth. The shape of the dragon must suddenly tremble, and it seems that from the Qiankun celestial array, it seems that the power of the heavens and the earth is pure, and the dragon must The body shape was broken down by the students, and it was actually changed into a green dragon, which was fiercely suppressed under the huge array. Seeing that there was a dignification in the heart of Faqin Shi, Qin Shi thought that he had seen a lot of powerful methods in these years, the swordsman¡¯s swordsmanship, the Beidouqixing array of the äé group, and the secrets of Lingzhugong. However, it seems that all the arrays are invisible in front of this Qiankun celestial array. From this squad, it seems to have the power of an ancient place. The dragon must be fiercely blocked by the map. It is actually every meridian above and below the body. It is like being nailed to a roof by a soul. For a moment, this purple array method has become utterly dull. As if the whole world, the size of the Qiankun Tianji array is left. "This is one of the three yuan annihilation, Qiankun Tianji array?" Qin Shi heart horrified, black smashed suddenly. "The patriarch! Grandpa!" A few people in Longyin couldn¡¯t help but scream. "Oh, now I have time to worry about the old dog, it is better to worry about yourself." The group of many fierce demons sneered at this moment, suddenly like the Tianshan fierce devils crazy to the dragon family to attack. "Jade sister, this method can break?" Qin Shi could not help but sink. Qin Shi is sure that this Qiankun Tianji array must be the most powerful formation he has ever seen. He has absolutely no strength to confront. He now finally understands why the demon was always aware of the Qiankun Tianji array. Be very careful. The sound of jade in the book is very heavy: "I can''t break it. This method has the power to melt the sky. Even if it is not injured, I can''t break it." Wen Yan, Qin Shi could not help but burst into a sigh, but for a moment he nodded relieved, he knew that the Qiankun Tianji array was not good. "Little friends, don''t care about me, act according to plan." Long must be in the final breath in the battle. Qin Shi Meng¡¯s pinching fist, black screaming fierce cold light: ¡°Predecessors, thank you.¡± Qin Shi and Long must know that if there is a Qiankun plane in the hands of Ming Xuan, even if Qin Shi and Long must join forces, the two are definitely not opponents, then only one person can temporarily do so. Array. Although Qiankun Tianji is strong, as long as he does not give Mingxuan the opportunity to spur the door to killing the machine, the dragon will not be in danger for the time being. Ming Xuan heard the words and couldn''t help but sigh, and immediately understood the meaning of the dragon and Qin Shi. "Oh, dragon must, I see you are really confused. I even took the initiative to lead me out of the squad, creating this kid." Opportunity? Do you think that with this kid, can you kill me? Don''t forget, although he is a queen, he carries the life, but the boundary is ultimately the boundary." "Really only the realm?" Qin Shi faint and laughed, and the contempt for Ming Xuan was not in the heart. Taking a deep breath, Qin Shi suddenly picked up a big hand, and suddenly there was a gathering of extremely terrifying forces that began to spread slowly from his arm. In the end, this force began to form an ice fire, and everyone saw that the ice fire could not help but be surprised. Surprising is not because of the fire, but because of the ice flame, a blue dragon symbol filled with the power of the world. With the action of Qin Shi, Ming Xuan¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed a murder. "Kid, this is a magical symbol of perfection?" Ming Xuan''s face suddenly became uncertain. Now the power of Qin Shi is the equivalent of two powerful superpositions. If you add one The devil of the peak of the boundary is attached, and its strength is absolutely able to reach the boundary. "Ming Xuan, I said, you will die." Qin Shi took a deep breath, at this time, the magic is burned out, and as the blue devil burns, it seems to surge extremely powerful. The power of the world, like a fallen world, transforms the heavens into a vain star river. In the center of the Milky Way, there is an proud ice dragon that penetrates into the eyebrows of Qin Shi. boom! Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s tiger body suddenly trembled, and Qin Shi¡¯s body suddenly expanded several times. Then his body shape gradually began to expand several times. It turned into a dragon like ice dragon, the most amazing. In the ice dragon form of Qin Shi, there is a vague blue dragon pattern, and the double dragons merge, and a crisp cracking sound suddenly sounds in the air. Hey! The sound of the crisp sound just fell Qin Shi that million meters of his own world is finally visible to the naked eye, actually broke through the border, the long-awaited embarrassment, is actually beginning a voluminous direction Eight sides swallowed. The power of Qin Shi is constantly expanding. In the center of a world, there are twelve gods connected. It is like a twelve gods in the heavens and the earth. Like the gods, the power of Qin Shi is at this moment, a short step into it. In the middle of the world. "The boundary is the boundary, Qin Shi has reached the boundary." The dragon family is a pleasant surprise. Being trapped in the Qiankun Tianji array, the dragon must also show a smile. "A decade of precipitation, in this kid, has accumulated a lot of power, when these forces are all released, it is destined to be extremely horrible." Qin Shi took a deep breath and revealed his endless cold in the black. At this time, Qin Shi had a power that was infinitely close to the sky. He squeezed his fists and a huge force gathered in the boxing wind. "Is this the power of the realm?" v12 Chapter 1825: Xuantian broken road Qin Shili was in the brilliant radiance of the purple array. He just licked his fists gently, and he felt that the strength of the heavens and the earth was restrained. It seemed to be a gentle sheep, slowly gathering in his fists. It seems that at this time, these forces are willing to recognize him as the master, and even the spiritual power in his body is extremely gentle. This unprecedented comfort makes Qin Shi could not help but scream. "Boundary, it is no wonder that the heavens and the earth are in public, and countless strong people do not hesitate to enter the level of everything." Qin Shi took a deep breath. At this moment, he looked up and looked at the twelve gods that were lingering like a star track. In the center of the gods, it was a secret opportunity. The same day appeared. It seems that this piece of heaven and earth is moving, as if Qin Shizhen Like the **** of heaven and earth, from this piece of heaven and earth, robbed a world of his own, Qin Shi could not help but lick the dry lips, this feeling is really amazing. As the texture of Shen Dan continued to flash, Qin Shi¡¯s power gradually reached its limit, but he did not make any delays. Instead, he turned his eyes to Ming Xuan, because he knew that he could not continue this state. For too long, he must reach the front and Ming Xuan in the time of the devil''s time to reach the victory, otherwise, that means Qin Shi defeated. Qin Shi¡¯s gaze pierced like a sharp sword, and Ming Xuan¡¯s old face was dark and gloomy. He didn¡¯t expect it. In Qin Shi¡¯s hands, there was even a definite symbol of perfection. He said coldly: ¡°Oh, kid, I didn¡¯t expect Actually let you reach the boundary, but the time of a magical symbol, but only half a column incense, you think, you can win me in the semi-column?" "Under the circumstances, even if you reach the boundary, there is a difference in the context." Ming Xuan despised the cold road. Qin Shi can not be set, in the boundary is also divided into levels, Ming Xuan and Long Xu, is the appearance of Dacheng, the previous Kun old ghost should be perfect, and the original glimpse of the sky, and the gray face Strength, if Qin Shi did not guess wrong, it should have reached the limit of the boundary. As long as there is an opportunity, it is able to break through the boundary and step into the life and death that Qin Shi has never seen before. Although Qin Shi reluctantly reached the boundary with the help of the magical force, it is only the strength of Xiaocheng, and there is still a gap between Ming and Xuan. However, Qin Shi did not expect it, simply relying on strength to win. "Can you win, you will know when you try." Qin Shi is not nonsense, and his body is swept forward, such as a thundering slamming approach to Ming Xuan, his big hand will glare the Excalibur: "sword!" "The sword is bloodless!" "Thirty-sixth inheritance swordsmanship!" With both hands holding the sword, the glare of the sword is shimmering with eight different lights. Each of the different lights has a heterogeneous force, and then Jian Jianguang and Wan Jian blood sword, thirty-six inheritance swordsmanship is as violent as heavy rain. The jet is directed to Ming Xuan. The glare of Shen Shi¡¯s hands is constantly dancing. Every dance has not been cut out. Han Mang has already appeared. The most terrible thing is that those martial arts that seem to be just common in ordinary Qin stone reach the boundary in Qin Shi. Under the strength of the environment, it is actually hidden in the invisible cold, as if to cut off the world in general, and constantly mad towards Ming Xuan. boom! boom! boom! Qin Shigang''s shot is to make every effort, which makes Ming Xuan also slightly frown, and it seems to be awkward under dozens of swords. But for a moment, Ming Xuan¡¯s foot stepped on, and a stone tablet suddenly stood up. Ming Xuan¡¯s palm hit the stone tablet. A stone tablet suddenly gathered countless black curses, and finally gathered in the center of the place, forming a good The ghost, suddenly like a ghost in the Hades, roared, and fiercely shattered all the swords of Qin Shi. "Kid, if you only have this ability, then you have no way to live today." Ming Xuan sneer. Seeing all the Jianguang was blocked by Ming Xuan, Qin Shi slightly wrinkled his eyebrows, but it was fleeting. Qin Shi knew that he could not kill Ming Xuan by one blow, otherwise it would not It will be deadlocked with Mingxuan in the deep sea source pool for many years. Qin Shi¡¯s handprints will suddenly turn around. It seems that the power of the heavens and the earth has gradually risen at this time, which is extremely heavy. Qin Shi¡¯s palms slammed up and pushed a stone statue into the sky. When the stone statue of the reincarnation came out, Qin Shi was continuously condensed and printed, and soon he began to flash several different lights from his body. "Quenching the body!" "Stars and tyrants!" "The chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit!" "The gods are stunned!" Qin Shimeng hit all the blessings on his body. At this time, he is like a **** of war on the ancient battlefield. The whole body flashes with colorful lights. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s big hands waved, and the flag was in the aura. The slamming of the hit. "The ancient battlefield!" From the moment of the ancient legacy flag, a red light emerged, which is to drag Qin Shi and Ming Xuan into the ancient battlefield. boom! boom! boom! As soon as he entered the ancient battlefield, Qin Shi¡¯s arm suddenly exerted his strength. The overlapping power of Qinglong and Fenghuang was turned into a giant punch that covered the sky, and the volley was directed at Ming Xuan¡¯s fierce squat. "Three World Zen Sea!" "The ridiculous war!" "Wang Huo Fusion!" "Pharaoh eight, Laozi today uses the gods and Tongtian martial arts to kill you!" Under the support of the reincarnation stone statue, Qin Shi is almost like crazy, the body seems to have inexhaustible power, and the martial arts Learning crazy crazy to Ming Xuan constantly burst. Under the constant emergence of the gods and Tongtian martial arts, under the power of various blessings, Ming Xuan is also a gloomy face: "Damn, how can this kid have so many fetishes and Tongtian martial arts." Seeing the ever-changing power of the day, every time is the power of heaven and earth, the dragon family and many scorpions are also stunned, any sacred, any martial arts, look Heaven and earth are the things that countless powerful people dream of, and they can get the same, that is, there is no regret in this life, but now it is good. In the hands of Qin Shi, these things are like a juggling, and they are bombarded one after another. "Hey! Little bastard, even if you have more gods, you have more proficiency in Tongtian martial arts. In the face of absolute power, everything is destined to be ants!" Ming Xuan¡¯s angry snoring, then Ming Xuan demon master waved, an invisible suffocating cloud over the sky, suddenly changed into a raging mad dragon fiercely toward the Qin stone burst. boom! boom! There was a sudden tremor in the heavens and the earth, and the corpses in the ancient battlefield were immediately cracked. The most terrible thing was that the scorpio was actually torn apart at this time with a thick gully, as if to smash the sky into a hole. Ming Xuan¡¯s fierce Zhang Dazui spit out a demon soul from his mouth, and the demon soul lingers, forming a gray vortex from the big hole cracked in the sky, and there is a cockroach of a hundred feet. There is still a green fire around the scorpion, giving a very terrifying feeling. "Kid, let you see, what is the real magical power! Xianfu martial arts, do not move Pluto!" Ming Xuan gloomy sneer, at this time suddenly flashed from the palm of Ming Xuan an ancient mysterious method, When the Famen came out, it seemed as if a fairy was lifted up, and the one with more than one hundred feet burst into a violent force. Qin Shi black scorpion shrinks for a while, and the power that blasted out of the blast is actually expelling all his martial arts in an instant? "How is this possible?" Even Qin Shi, this time can not help but shock. The dragon must be trapped in the Qiankun Tianji array to see this scene is also shrinking, extremely shocked. "The power of Xianfu? Damn! Xiaoyou, flashing away, that is the martial arts of Xianfu!" The dragon must scream. "Xianfu martial arts?" Qin Shi frowned, and in his memory, there is no such martial existence. The most powerful thing between heaven and earth is not the martial arts? "Want to avoid? Oh, kid, it¡¯s too late. It seems that you don¡¯t know, the existence above Tongtian martial arts, let you know, I tell you, the most powerful thing in this world is really dead. Martial arts, but annihilation of martial arts, even in ancient times, has not appeared, only the Emperor used half, not sure whether it is annihilated martial arts, and Xianfu martial arts, it is only to reach the level of Xianfu What the power has is a kind of martial art that is hidden." Ming Xuan¡¯s mad laughter, the power of that scorpion seems to be broken even in this purple array. Like a wild beast, madly pounced on Qin Shi, the SLR is the place where the power has passed. It is absurd. Even with space, time is shattered. "Kids, under the martial arts of Xianfu, you can''t survive, it''s over! In this world, the ultimate bearing of the life can only be the enchantment of the heavens. If it is not long, the blood will fall to the world, until that time. , kid, this world, there will be no more light, everything you want to guard, is also destined to die ~ www.novelhall.com ~ haha, but unfortunately, you are destined to have no chance to see." Ming Xuan arrogant The laughter. "Sinfu martial arts?" However, after Qin Shi heard Ming Xuan¡¯s words, Pan suddenly calmed down a little, even though his body space had been destroyed into powder, and the chilly wind smashed his skin, but he did not hide. Screaming and screaming, suddenly muttered to himself: "In this case, it is said to pass." "Well? Kid, what are you talking about?" "There is nothing, just a short time ago, comprehending a martial art, but I have never known, what level should be considered, but now I am listening to you, I think it should be Xianfu martial arts." Qin Shi faint Dao, he suddenly looked up, and suddenly there was a chill in the black scorpion. In vain, his eight ruins collapsed. It seems that around the Qin Shi, the world is smashing. Hearing Qin Shi¡¯s words, Ming Xuan¡¯s old face suddenly became cold. He screamed: ¡°Boy, you said that you also master Xianfu martial arts? This is impossible! This is impossible! You don¡¯t even know what Xianfu is, how do you know? May you master the martial arts of Xianfu?" Qin Shi coldly smiled and laughed. He did not respond to Ming Xuan with his actions. "Xuantian Ancient Array, the tenth floor, Xuantian broke!" v12 Chapter 1826: Voice of fear As Qin Shi¡¯s voice gradually fell, there was a faint glow in Qin Shi¡¯s eyebrows. The light was very weak, but it gave a kind of light that appeared as if it was in the darkness, even if it was weak. It was also very glaring, and the golden light slowly gathered in the palm of Qin Shi, and Qin Shi began to change his fingerprints. ? From the handprints of Qin Shi, suddenly there is a very impressive imprint, such as mountains and rivers, such as the turbulence of the Qiankun, with the appearance of the handprints, Qin Shi black smashed suddenly, the handprints like a tomb in the morning bell, suddenly The explosion of gold as a star-like force suddenly hit. boom! That huge power suddenly silenced the entire purple formation. The huge purple enchantment was violent at this time. Recently, a series of dozens of layers of labyrinth walls were in an instant. Like being decomposed, there is no blasting sound, but a molecule that changes directly into the heavens and the earth, and then the handprint that burst out from the heart of Qin Shi¡¯s palm suddenly changes into a huge array of images. At this time, Ming Xuan¡¯s old face suddenly panicked, not only Ming Xuan, but also the dragon must show a touch of twilight in the distance. "It is really the martial arts of Xianfu, and this Xianfu martial arts, even in ancient times, is the upper level." "Bastard! Little hybrid, how can you master the martial arts of Xianfu?" Ming Xuan angry martyrdom. Qin Shi¡¯s indifference looks like the release of Xuantian¡¯s degeneration. The blood of a sniper is destroyed by Nirvana, and Xuantian¡¯s destructive power is still in a terrible devastating force. Ming Xuan burst into the air. Qin Shi faintly looked at Ming Xuan. The martial arts he exhibited was the deepest meaning of Xuantian Ancient Array. The most powerful existence of Xuantian Ancient Array in the mouth of the Bodhisattva was only a decade. I can''t always understand the true meaning of it. However, when I entered the purple enchantment, Qin Shi¡¯s Yuanshen sat in the sea of ??knowledge, letting the soul of heaven and earth return to the Yuan, Qin Shi finally realized this martial art. power. "Ming Xuan, I said, you will die!" Qin Shi faintly said, this Xuantian breaks the road, it is Qin Shi''s most powerful card when entering this coral enchantment. It was only at the beginning that Qin Shi did not know that Xianfu Wuxue said that now he heard Ming Xuan¡¯s words, he thought, this Xuantian breaks the road, it must be the martial arts level of Xianfu. "Damn! Little bastard, do you think that you can win me?" Ming Xuan¡¯s eyes screamed. He suddenly waved his hand and turned into a very sharp soul knife: "Do not move the Pluto and the soul." !" Suddenly, the soul knife in the hands of Ming Xuan flashed a glimmer of light, as if there was a huge suction in the soul knife. It was actually swallowing up the one that was born, and then changed into a part of the soul knife. Qin Shi can''t help but think of the four kings of martial arts in the Green Palace. There seems to be something similar between the two. "Broken!" Ming Xuan¡¯s fierce force came out, and the soul knife suddenly made a piece of heaven and earth to be cut off, and the handprint of Qin Shi fell quickly. Feel the power of the soul knife, Qin Shi slightly frowns, the power of this soul knife is really amazing, but in his opinion, it seems that there is no power in the imagination, just rely on this soul knife, it should not be enough to block his own mysterious It¡¯s right to break the road. Qin Shi believes that Ming Xuan¡¯s heart should also be clear that he is doing nothing to help, so why is Ming Xuan still so? At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s face suddenly became gloomy. He was now fascinated by the soul knife, and his eyes turned to him. "Qi Kun Tianji array?" Suddenly, Qin Shi expected what it was, and his body was fierce like a thunder. boom! However, Qin Shi is still a step later, Ming Xuan''s foot is angered, and the six magic wings behind it are rolling blood, and the figure is fierce in front of Qiankun''s plane. He has a big hand and a hollow hand, and Qiankun is in the sky. It was suddenly the beginning of strangling, the huge array of images shrouded the heavens and the earth, in the Qiankun heavenly array, as if there is heaven and earth. Qin Shi is sure that this must be the most complicated array he has ever seen. What he can''t figure out is that this Qiankun Tianji array is actually reversing, and the heavens and the earth are actually decomposing? "Drink!" Long Xie''s old face twitched, and suddenly a spurt of blood, in the Qiankun Tianji array, he was like a dead air. "Damn! Is it the power of life and death?" The dragon''s eyes were slightly stunned. He was suddenly beaten back to the original shape, and his body was extremely painful. "Dragon must be a senior!" "Grandpa!" Seeing this scene, Qin Shi and the dragon family could not help but drink. "Little doll, leave me alone, continue to shoot, kill him, I live for 30,000 years, 30,000 years ago, God forgot to take my life, 30,000 years, I also fulfilled the promise of the emperor, now is the time It¡¯s time to accompany the deaf, accompany the emperor, and the little friend, don¡¯t hesitate!¡± The dragon must spurt the blood of the dragonfly, and the dragon¡¯s eye flashes with incomparable demise. Qin Shi¡¯s heart struggled fiercely. If he was only him, he would never do it, but he could see the deep expectation from the eyes of Longxu, and prayed, Qin Shi knew that now he killed Ming Xuan. Good opportunity, Xuantian breaks though powerful, but the consumption of soul and spiritual power is extremely exaggerated. Once, Qin Shi is like a hollow, Qin Shi is sure, miss this time, he has no chance to kill. Ming Xuan. The dragon needs him to do this, and more for the dragon family. The Qin Shi black scorpion is red, and his whole person is like a fierce beast. The magic blood in the body is constantly surging at this time. Qin Shizhen¡¯s pinching fist, when he finally closed his eyes, he tried hard at the moment of helplessness. "Qin Shi!" Long Yin seems to be aware of what the Qin Shi wants to do crazy martyrdom. "I don''t have any other way. If you don''t kill Ming Xuan now, you will all die here. This is not what the dragons must see." Qin Shi silently said that his big hand slowly turned to the dragon, its cumbersome The fingerprints came out, and the French seal of Xuantian''s destruction was followed by the 10,000-ton mountain. Ming Xuan felt the pressure of the oppressed power in the squadron of Qiankun, and he screamed in anger: "Damn! Little hybrid, do you really dare to do this?" "Haha, Ming Xuan, you are destined to die." The dragon must be free from the usual laughter in the Qiankun Tianji array. However, Ming Xuan''s old eyes are a convulsion. He wanted to use the life of the dragon to threaten Qin Shi, but unexpectedly, Qin Shi actually dared to do it, helpless, Ming Xuan big hand suddenly turned, the image of Qiankun Tianji array It was an instant stagnation, and then, began a crazy countercurrent, such as a river flood, the dragon must be excluded, and vice versa. boom! The dragon must be spit out of the Qiankun Heavenly Array, and the ancient figure suddenly slammed into the ruins. "Grandpa!" Long Yin will worry about the dragon must help: "Grandpa, are you okay?" The dragon must struggle to climb up, and the old eyes look nervously at Qin Shi: "Damn! Ming Xuan actually wants to use Qin Kun to deal with Qin Shi!" The dragon seal smashed down, and when I came back, the direction of the counter-current of Qiankun¡¯s celestial plane was actually a persecution of Qin Shi¡¯s ferocity. The dragon was sinking in his heart. He clenched his fist and said: "Yes, there will be nothing. The martial arts he uses is very powerful." "Xianfu martial arts is indeed powerful, but it is impossible to be one of the opponents of the ternary!" Long must shake his head helplessly. Staring at the huge array of clouds that suddenly shrouded the earth, Qin Shi was also slightly dignified, because with the opening of the map, Qin Shi suddenly felt like he was trapped in a different world, everything turned out to be reversed, all spiritual power Are breaking down. Hey! Qin Shi¡¯s Xuan Tian¡¯s broken road was actually in the array of Qiankun¡¯s celestial array, which was actually a spiritual element that was broken down into thousands of ways under the naked eye. boom! The original extremely powerful Xuan Tian broke the road, but it was actually disintegrated under the battle of Qiankun. Qin Shi volleyed at his strongest card, and in the end it was like a broken mirror under the squadron of Qiankun, smashing, winding around him, but also could not help but live stiffly. "This, how is this possible?" Qin Shizhen''s pinching fist, he realized that he was finally a small ÇÆ Ǭ Ìì Ìì Ìì Ìì Ìì Ìì. "Haha, little hybrid, I said, useless, in the face of absolute strength, any external force is very ridiculous, how do you master the martial arts of Xianfu? You still have to die today." Ming Xuan''s laughter. Qin Shi¡¯s face was gloomy, and he stared at the Qiankun Tianji, who was approaching him gradually, feeling very weak. To be honest, this is Qin Shi in the seven thousand sea palaces. For the first time in ten years, this is so weak, because he really can''t think of any way, can block Ming Xuan''s Qiankun Tianji array. Far away from the enchantment, the evil spirits of the demon shuddered, and the magic eyes flashed a touch of twilight. Qin Shi and the demon are connected to each other. The demon has never felt the repression of the stock. He can''t help but look up and look toward the deep darkness. "Little guy... I want to smash it." This time, the demon is also very weak. Now he has no way to help Qin Shi. Qin Shi in the purple array method Qiankun Tianji array of killing method, he slammed the fist, this is also Qin Shi, for more than a decade, the first demon is not around, subject to Such helpless pressure, Qin Shi took a deep breath, he seems to think of something, Yuan Bo''s words, Long must, if you are in the deep sea source pool, there is a disaster, you need to find an opportunity. Is it now that it is your own disaster? However, the disaster has already occurred, what is the so-called opportunity? Qin Shi couldn''t figure it out. With the constant approach of Qiankun''s celestial array, the spiritual and soul power in Qin Shi''s body was extremely disintegrated. Qin Shi even has a kind of hunch, and it will not be long before he is likely to be broken down into dust in this world. "Is there no way?" Qin Shi was not willing to grow up. "Hey!" However, in this critical moment, a mysterious light seems to break through the Qin Shi''s knowledge of the sea, and then an extremely mysterious image is enveloped in the huge sky, and with the appearance of the picture, Qiankun Tianji actually It is suddenly as if it is still. Then, in the Qiankun Heavenly Array, is it a voice of fear? v12 Chapter 1827: 3 yuan out of the battle Suddenly, the light of the mysterious light rising from the body of Qin Shi is like the ancient heaven and the righteousness, as if it records all the secrets of the heaven and earth, it is extremely magical. ?? The most important thing is that the appearance of this knife Xuantian ancient light is actually making the huge Qiankun heavenly sounds of fear. Yes, it is fear. It seems that Qiankun Tianji is extremely afraid of this mysterious light. Seeing Xuan Guangming Xuan¡¯s old face was gloomy, he had never seen such a state of disobedience, and his voice shook sharply: "Boy, what did you do?" The dragon must also frown, even though he was a lucky person who survived the ancient war, he was well-informed, but even in ancient times, he never saw it, and Qiankun¡¯s horoscope was fearful. As one of the ternary annihilation, Qiankun Tianji has a very overbearing, and can not be underestimated power, even in the ancient times, facing the top five, or even the top three of the gods, Qiankun Tianji is still full Zunwei, without any embarrassment, the third place in the eternal life of the door, is the collision with the Qiankun Tianji array in the gods, fallen off. Qin Shi himself is also full of curiosity. He is very clear. He is just in a precarious situation. He has no use at all, so he has done nothing. The rise of the light of Xuantian has nothing to do with him. However, he knows this mystery. What is the light of the sky, the light of the mysterious sky is the ancient heavenly array that always runs in his knowledge of the sea, a Qin stone that has not been seen until now. Xuantian Ancient Array, in the early days of the book, said that the cumbersome and deep-seated of this array of laws is already in the power of the world. "Don''t it be Xuantian ancient array? Xuantian ancient array, is a more advanced array than the Qiankun Tianji array?" Qin Shi frowned, although this sounds very wonderful, but he mastered the mysterious ancient array for many years. I know that this possibility is very big. Although Xuantian Ancient Array is not one of the ternary annihilation, he does not know what level of formation he belongs to. Even Qin Shi feels that Xuantian Ancient Array is more powerful than Qiankun Tianji. After all, the array of methods that can cultivate the mind is very rare. At least there is no such thing as the Qiankun Heavenly Array, but the Xuantian Ancient Array is possessive. That small group of light spirits, although rarely appeared, but really helped Qin Shi a lot. This sudden vision broke the situation in the original purple array. The old face of Mingxuan, which had occupied a great advantage, was gloomy and changed. Because he felt that he could not control the Qiankun Tianji array, as if Under the mysterious light of Qin Shi, the Qiankun Tianji array was frozen. No matter how hard he tried, the Qiankun Tianji array was still stiff. "Damn! Little bastard, what did you do?" Ming Xuan¡¯s impetuous martyrdom. Qin Shi is innocent, he really does not know what is going on. Only what he can feel now is that Xuantian Guzheng is running fast in his knowledge of the sea, such as a mysterious star track. In the end, in the darkness above Qin Shi, there seems to be a flash of light, so that a sky is turned into a blue river, like the vast galaxy, giving people a very small illusion, as if in the Star River Underneath, everything is just a dust between heaven and earth, and it is very small. With the appearance of the Milky Way, Qin Shi feels full of power. Soul power, at this time, reached a qualitative mutation. Suddenly, the Galaxy is running, and finally there are three interconnected holes on the Scorpio. For example, the black holes in the hole are the same as the five elements. In the black hole, it gives a chilling suction, as if it is infinite, in the black hole, there is a faint smog. It seems that these three black holes were once the fairy gods of the gods who destroyed the heavens and the earth. With the appearance of the black holes that linger in the three stars, the fear of the Qiankun Heavenly Array is stronger. "à» -!" Qiankun Tianji array, actually suddenly broke away from the control of Ming Xuan, then like a family dog, crazy escape. "Damn! What''s the matter?" Ming Xuan''s old face was a bit of a blue, and the Qiankun Tianji array was actually a rebel at this time? You must know that Qiankun Tianji has a history of tens of thousands of years in the squad, and this has never happened. Looking up at the magnificent picture of the mountains and rivers on the Scorpio, the trajectory of the Milky Way, the dragon''s eyes are suddenly bright, and the flashing surprises and incredible. "I know!" Suddenly, the dragon must be pale and pale. "Predecessors, what is going on here?" Qin Shi asked at this moment with a puzzled frown. "Little friends, although I don''t know, what is this Xuanguang? However, Qiankun Tianji is a ternary squad. Even in front of the top three on the list of the gods, it is still able to maintain the demeanor of the king. There is only one thing in this world that can make Qiankun Guzhen so fearful." "What?" Qin Shi asked curiously, and now he suddenly realized that there is a possibility of hiding a great mystery in the ancient heavens. "The ternary battle of the three yuan!" Long must suddenly said. "The ternary battle of the three yuan?" Qin Shi could not help but be surprised, suddenly realized. The method of heaven and earth is extremely mysterious, and all the formations are possessed by the squad and the platoon. However, when it is known that the ternary is in ruins, the dragon must say that the ternary is absolutely nowhere. In ancient times, the market did not appear. Nowadays, according to the dragon must, the Xuantian ancient array is likely to be the ruling of the three yuan? The most helpless thing is that this is the only situation that can be said now. Qin Shihei suddenly became ecstatic. At this time, he remembered the original Bodhisattva and what he said. The ancient heavens have the power of heaven and earth, and as for This Xuantian ancient array, from where, the real power is, even the mud Bodhisattva, do not know, it seems that this Xuantian ancient array, it is really likely to be the ruling of the three yuan. In other words, the ternary is a part of Xuantian Ancient Array? Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion flashed a different light. If this is the case, then the three yuan will be completely defeated under the ancient sky of Xuantian, and even the surrender of life will be left. "Little guy, running this ancient array, now the opportunity is rare, will take this Qiankun Tianji array back to the front." Long must suddenly said. Qin Shi tried hard to turn his head. At this time, he flashed golden light in the black scorpion. The Yuanshen suddenly recovered to the sea of ??knowledge. He sat in the map of the ancient array of the ancient heavens. Qin Shi¡¯s mind was manipulated, and the stars and the earth between the heavens and the earth were connected. Like an extremely ancient force, from one of the black holes in the ancient sky, one of the black holes suddenly burst into an incomparable yin wind, like a god, and suddenly fell on the Qiankun plane. Hey! Being suppressed by the array of Xuantian Guzheng, the Qiankun Heavenly Array is almost a crazy snoring, screaming, roaring. However, the gods of Xuantian Ancient Array are like the punishment of the gods, and they can¡¯t break free from the Qiankun Heavenly Array. It is like being branded by the gods, completely blocked. "Hey-!" Qiankun Tianji crazy roar. Ming Xuan finally realized what he was, he screamed: "Little bastard, you dare!" Qiankun Tianji array is the treasure of the scorpion group. If it is lost from his hands, even if he gets the supreme charm today, he will return to the scorpion group, and only one of them will wait for him to die. Xianfu will surely come and will kill. Drop him. However, under the mysterious light of the mysterious, Ming Xuan is powerless to approach, Xuanguang is full of strong and profound mysterious forces, each of which is as fierce as a shell, even in the realm, under this force To crouch. At this time, Qin Shi was completely uncontrollable by himself. His body slowly rose into the star track. In the center of the three-way star track, there seems to be a gap, and Qin Shi is just embedded in it, like a heaven and earth meteorite, completely stimulating a broken array. boom! The Qiankun Heavenly Array was finally swallowed into the ancient heavens at this time. boom! One of the three deep black holes, suddenly glazed with the influx of Qiankun Tianji, and then formed an extremely ancient texture, like a blue eye, very awkward And the Qiankun Tianji array, at this time, is disappearing, and there is no such thing as a purple array. Seeing this scene, the dragon had to scream for a long time, even though he had expected it, but when he saw this scene, he still couldn¡¯t help but convuls. "Is this the power of life? This kid carries the life, and within the life, there is no way to die." "Now, even the Qiankun Tianji array has fallen into the hands of this kid." Long Shou''s eyes are full of joy. At this time, the dragon family, the group of fierce devils are all big eyes. "Qi Kun Tianji array, was broken?" The group of fierce devils can not help but gloomy. Qiankun Tianji array is definitely the biggest group in the deep sea. This time, without the Qiankun Tianji array, Mingxuan is not an opponent of Longxun. The battle of this group is destined to be defeated~www .novelhall.com~ When the Qiankun Tianji array was included in the Xinghe River, the Xuanguang gradually converges into Qin Shimei. Then, Xuantian Guzheng was originally on the triangle of the Qin Shimei, and suddenly one side began to bloom. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was pleasantly surprised, but after a moment he could not help but frown: ¡°I can¡¯t use it?¡± Qin Shi was only present at this time. Although Xuantian Ancient Array would accommodate the Qiankun Tianji array, Qin Shi could not use the power. "It should take time, and the strength of Qiankun Tianji in the platoon is even bigger, but now, you only have a ternary squad. If you use it strongly, it will probably cause imbalance in the market and the smash will be broken. At that time, Qiankun Tianji array, it is likely to break away from the market again, want to use the Qiankun Tianji array, you have to find the remaining two ternary genius." Long must be faint. Qin Shi heard some disappointment, but then the corner of his mouth became awkward. "Oh, but no problem, as long as there is no Qiankun Tianji array, then the group is now a tiger without teeth. Today, no one wants to escape from here." v12 Chapter 1828: Method of breaking through the emperor Xuantian Ancient Array is a ruin of the ternary, it is a sudden accident, but this is indeed the urgent need to solve Qin Shi, there is no Qiankun Tianji array, the strength of the äé group is equal to weaken, Ming Xuan, There is no threat to Qin Shi. ? Ming Xuan looked at the old face of the Qiankun Heavenly Array that was swallowed up to the extreme. Now it is not only the problem of losing the Qiankun Heavenly Array, but it is very likely that he will be dead. Ming Xuanyuan''s cold road: "Boy, I didn''t expect that there is such a treasure in you!" Qin Shi shrugged unspeakably. To be honest, he did not expect that things would be the result, but suddenly he fell into a short contemplation. "This time, under the squadron of Qiankun, I almost lost my life. It was a big disaster. I just didn''t know if it was the disaster that Yuan Bo and Long Shou predecessors said. If it is, then this Xuantian ancient array is That so-called opportunity?" Qin Shi thought. Long must seem to see Qin Shi¡¯s strange faintness: ¡°I can¡¯t say it, but it should be, it¡¯s a huge opportunity to make Qiankun¡¯s planes serve.¡± Qin Shi suddenly nodded, and the depression that had been hanging in his heart gradually dissipated. Previously, because of this opportunity, Qin Shi was very headache. After all, what people fear most is the unknown. He does not know what he is, and he does not know what this opportunity is. Let him always have one. The little life doesn''t hold the feeling in his own hands. Although, because of the fate of life, he has not been able to completely grasp his own life trajectory in these years. It seems to be his own path, but he is always controlled by his life. Now that this disaster has been solved, it can finally be settled. "Ming Xuan, I said, you will die." Qin Shi''s cold eyes, such as a **** suddenly awakened Shura generally look to Ming Xuan. Hey! Ming Xuan¡¯s heart trembled, his fists were pinched, Ming Xuan Wan did not expect that things would become like this. The current situation is extremely unfavorable to him. There is no such thing as a dragon squad, just a dragon must be alone. Drinking a pot, although the dragon must have been seriously injured before, may not be his opponent now, but there is Qin Shi, now he is deeply aware that he can''t see Qin Shi with normal eyes. Otherwise, it will be bad. Ming Xuan took a deep breath: "Little hybrid, do you really think that you can kill me? You are too naive." Suddenly, Ming Xuan¡¯s figure flicked toward the rear, and it was stopped at the palace suspended in the center of the purple array. boom! boom! boom! Three consecutive black palm prints were shot out, and three poisonous snakes rushed through the palace. "Well?" Seeing the movement of Ming Xuan Qin Shi slightly frowns. Qin Shi can''t figure out, Ming Xuan, what is the intention, just the three palms of each palm contain great spiritual power, but is this not wasted consumption? The dragon must also frown, and then suddenly his old eyes shrunk: "The kid, stop him, this old dog wants to speed up the time of the supreme god, he wants to make the supreme charm come out!" Qin Shi slightly frowns, speeding up the world of the supreme gods? But even so, how can it be? Qin Shi couldn''t figure it out, but the dragon had to open his mouth. His figure was still very fast bursting out, and his palm was clenched. The volley of Ming Xuan was fierce. "Haha, kid, I want to stop me now, everything is late, useless." Ming Xuan¡¯s mad laughter, when Ming Xuan¡¯s foot was forced to step, the body suddenly burst into the air of tens of thousands of meters. With the shape of Ming Xuan soaring, the palace was dragged up. The most amazing thing is that in the palace, there is a vague shadow. With the appearance of the virtual shadow, there are thousands of lines in the palace, which are extremely fast gathering in the supreme charm above the palace. "Hey!" Suddenly, there was a sudden flash of the gods, and the huge barrier outside the palace raised a huge wave and suddenly shattered. Ming Xuan looked at the world''s supreme rune very embarrassing, but he was very surprised, his body violently burst, step into the palace, the big hand rushed to the supreme charm is to explore. "Sky the sky!" Ming Xuan''s other big hand suddenly tore the void, in the space is actually a very dark gully. "The kid, blocking him, he wants to take the supreme gods away!" Long muster shouted. Qin Shi''s face became extremely gloomy. He didn''t expect that Ming Xuan could open the sky in this way. The most helpless thing is that the sky-empting void does not seem to appear out of thin air, but is reserved for it very early. "Bastard! Want to run?" Qin Shi Meng''s burst, the back of the bones of the sky, a shock, into a thunder is a close to Ming Xuan. boom! At this time, Ming Xuan''s foot stepped, and the six magic wings behind it actually ejected six beams like a meteorite. Hey! Hey! Hey! Suddenly, I saw the six beams of Qin Shi face faintly gloomy, the six beams of extreme fierceness, such as the dragon of the river, forced to helpless, Qin Shi body shape is extremely fast dodge, this barely escaped six beams, It was only at this time that when he wanted to come out to block Ming Xuan, he was already extremely powerless. He was black and fierce. boom! However, when Ming Xuan had already taken the supreme gods into his hands, the unshadowed virtual shadow suddenly became like a ghost. After the appearance of Ming Xuan, the virtual shadow palm seemed to have an extremely strong dark power. Aiming at the ridge of Ming Xuan¡¯s back, Ming Xuan¡¯s body suddenly became stiff. The next moment, the whole person was like a slamming sea, and it was fiercely shot and flew out. boom! Ming Xuan''s fierce like a dead dog, was actually shot down on the palace, the six magic wings behind it suddenly broke off? This abrupt scene stunned everyone, Qin Shi was also frowning at this time, dignified look to the shadow. That virtual shadow, it is too powerful, the strength of Ming Xuan''s realm, in this virtual shadow, even a trick can not block? Was it spiked? Qin Shi dared to affirm that the strength of this virtual shadow is the strongest seen by Qin Shi so far. There is no such one. This illusion is likely to be the boundary. "Is he?" Suddenly, the dragon must shrink and become extremely dignified. "Predecessors, do you know him?" The dragon must smile a bit: "He, he always wanted to visit, huh, I should have expected, this guy, has the most terrible soul between heaven and earth, how can he not leave a cruel in his mausoleum. ¡± Hearing his words, Qin Shi¡¯s heart suddenly trembled, and then Qin Shi¡¯s quirky look at the shadow: ¡°He is, Furu Fu?¡± The dragon must nod by default, but it is becoming serious. The dragon must also be a big controversy. It is even stronger than Ming Xuan, so he knows more clearly how powerful the remnant of this ancient river is. When hitting Mingxuan''s blow, the dragon must recognize himself. Even if he is, the result will be the same, and the same will be killed by the ancient river. Broken six magic wings, Ming Xuan''s glare to the ancient river: "Guuhe, what do you mean? Do you want to destroy the agreement with my group?" "Hey, little guy, don''t call in front of me, otherwise, even if it''s a glimpse of the sky, I can kill you." Furukawa squinted at Ming Xuan, very despised, immediately he was illusory but giving A kind of illusory fusion of the heavens and the earth, with the current flowing, suddenly appeared in front of Qin Shi, his strange look to Qin Shi, smiled: "Oh, I did not expect, tens of thousands of years later, Xuantian The ancient array actually fell into your hands, boy, are you the descendants of the emperor?" Qin Shi has seen the storm, even in the face of a glimpse of the sky, he can keep calm, however, at this time facing the ancient river, but gave him a kind of soul pressure, let him even breathe It was extremely difficult. He subconsciously squeezed his fists and did not hide his head: "Well, yes." "Oh, boy, have to say, your courage is not small, the emperor was going to kill me, you now, dare to come to my mausoleum? Are you not afraid of me killing you?" Said. Qin Shi took a deep breath, and this gradually calmed himself down, and immediately he laughed and said: "I am not afraid of being fake, but I feel that you will not kill me, and if you want to kill you because my ancestors I hate me, I don¡¯t have to, my ancestor, I almost killed me." The ancient river saw Qin Shi¡¯s look a little, and suddenly smiled: ¡°Oh, yes, kid, can be so calm under the pressure of my soul, I have not seen it, but like you are old, but from I haven¡¯t had it. Didn¡¯t the Emperor say that in the future, you will be better than the two of them. The fate of this world is destined to be carried by you.¡± "Boundary ~ www.novelhall.com ~ add soul to the world, is this the power of life?" Furukawa seems to be more transparent than all the people Qin Shi has seen so-called life. At least, in the eyes of the ancient river, Qin Shi saw a color of enlightenment that had never been seen in the dragon. It seemed to be a bit of a mystery. "Yes, little guy, I like you very much, although you carry the old rags of the mud bodhisattva, but it does not matter, he fought with him for tens of thousands of years, and ultimately did not give a win, tens of thousands of years We have all fallen, but this victory and defeat must be separated, then divide it out in your body, little guy, for a while, I will pass on the power of my life, you have to remember, I The power is more pure than the mud bodhisattva, you have to make good use of it, huh, huh, maybe you can really reach that realm." "I have studied the soul power all my life, the intention is that I can reach that realm, huh, huh, until I reach the peak of the soul, I understand, it turns out... everything is so ridiculous, huh, huh, but no problem, little guy, I have no chance, but you Yes, you carry the life frame, and the emperor paves the way for you, and you will reach that realm." "Predecessors, do you know how to break through to the emperor''s way?" Suddenly, Qin Shi from the eyes of the ancient river, seems to see a touch of the charm of seeing through the heavens and the earth, the heart excited and excited, could not help but ask. v12 Chapter 1829: Not an opportunity Qin Shi black sizzling and excited, I do not know why, in the ancient river, it seems that Qin Shi saw an extremely mysterious thing, that power, once Qin Shi also saw, is in the emperor, in addition to the emperor Even if it is a demon, mud bodhisattva, he has not seen it, so Qin Shi has a hunch, the ancient river is likely to know some, the mystery between heaven and earth, and this ambiguity, it is likely to be related to the rumored emperor. ? The emperor, the existence of the strongest between heaven and earth, is only the existence of rumors. No one knows if he really has it, but the blood of the group has gradually confirmed this, but what is the blood, Qin Stone does not know. The ancient river squatted, and immediately looked at Qin Shi with a smile: "Little guy, is it smart? In this world, I know the mystery of the emperor. I am afraid that except for me, there will be only the emperor, and the two are covered. However, I am slightly different from what they saw, little guy, do you know why?" "why?" "Because, whether the emperor or the heavens are good, they are all in the ultimate in spiritual cultivation, and they are the most powerful under the emperor. I am different from them. I am born with a broken mind. I can''t be a spiritual monk, but my soul is very strong. My soul power can see through the heavens and the earth. It is not exaggerated to say that the mud bodhisattva, if there is no spiritual power, he is not my opponent." The ancient river at this time, Revealed a very overbearing atmosphere. "However, the little guy, the three of us, no one can step into the emperor, do you know why?" Furukawa smiled lightly. "Why?" Qin Shi frowned. "Because, there is one less opportunity, the cover of the sky, just to create this opportunity, but his blood is also full of ambition, huh, huh, once the blood is concealed, the world is dull, the soul is smeared, this is a waste Lingda 6, I am afraid it will be crushed." The ancient river is cold and cold. "Predecessors, do you know the blood?" Qin Shi was serious, and he vowed to stop the blood, but so far he still does not know what the blood is. The ancient river caressed the chuckle. At this time, he suddenly faintly said: "Oh, little guy, there are many things in this world that can¡¯t be seen through, just like you are coming along, huh, huh, when I was a man Dream, let me play with the mud bodhisattva once, it is the deity of the deity to him. Today, this is a supreme deity to you, it is still his, as for this world, ultimately, whether it is life or death, it depends on yourself. The creation, whether it is me, or helping the wind, covering the sky, swallowing the sky, no one can help you, and there is no way to stop you." "However, there is one thing, I can tell you, you should be very curious, why have you been unable to refine the life of Warcraft?" A touch of purple soul enveloped in the body of Qin Shi, Qin Shi in the purple soul light, there is a kind The illusion is that everything he has at this moment is completely exposed to the ancient river, nowhere to fall. Qin Shi knew that the gap between him and Furukawa was too great. Fortunately, he did not resist any more, and he did not hide his head. As a magician, can not refine the life of Warcraft, this has always been Qin Shi''s biggest weakness and pain. "Oh, little guy, don''t worry, chances are not here, your life is already destined for World of Warcraft." Furukawa must be laughing: "All this is the best arrangement." "My life is already destined for Warcraft?" Qin Shi''s face gradually gloomy, this kind of thing, for others to hear, will definitely think it is exaggerated, do not believe, but Qin Shi is not the same, he was teased for many years, already Believe, it is only the reason for his gloom, that is to say, he became an enchanter, but also a life appearance? What is your own life, Warcraft, what will it be? Qin Shi is not a man with a sharp horn. If he can''t figure it out, he won''t think about it anymore. "This is a supreme deity, falling in your hands, and it is considered to be a good master." The ancient hand of the ancient river gently moved, and the supreme charm above the palace in the distance flashed gold, and then fell lightly to Qin Shi. before. At this time, the Furukawa turned his finger again, gently licking it from the rune, and saw that the original **** mark on the rune was eliminated. "Now you drop the blood and recognize the Lord, this will be followed by you, but the supreme void of the supreme deity, it is necessary to open the blood, the beast that was originally collected in this miracle, It will also disappear because of the blood erasing, you need to slowly accumulate yourself when you get this supreme charm." Furukawa refreshed smile. Qin Shixian was slightly disappointed, the supernatural power of the ancient river, he has seen, almost all the beasts on the list of the gods, have not escaped the palm of the ancient river, even the dragon, the colorful Xiangyun snake, the Pengpeng family, the same, if no It is an inestimable power to leave the mythical creatures accumulated by the ancient river in the upper rune. However, Qin Shi is not a sorrowful character, he is able to get the supreme charm, he is already very satisfied. "Furuhe, you bastard! Have you forgotten, did you agree with me in the group?" Seeing the supreme charm to fall into the hands of Qin Shi, Ming Xuan''s old face is extremely gloomy. The ancient river is cold and looking at the Ming Xuan Xuan, sneer: "Ming Xuan, do you really think that my ancient river will become a chess piece for you to use? When you cover the sky, destroy my body, will cover the sky, parasitize me In the soul of the soul, for 30,000 years, let me be swallowed up by the darkness of the sky, do you think that I will help you now?" Ming Xuan''s face was gloomy. He didn''t think of it anyway. All of this plan was eventually lost in the hands of Furukawa. "Bastard!" Furukawa''s pinching fist, but there is no way, Furukawa is too strong. "Little dolls, there are too many mysteries waiting for you to explore this world. I can help you, there are only so many, but there is one thing, I can tell you, it will give you the last help." The remnant of the soul is pinned on the supreme charm. As the blood in the supreme rune is erased by the ancient river, his illusion gradually weakens. He smiles faintly: "You are in this deep sea. It is not over, and Xuantian Guzheng is not an opportunity to save you." "All this is just coming..." The sound of the ancient river gradually weakened, and then there was only empty laughter. Looking at the disappearing ancient river, Qin Shi¡¯s face suddenly fell into the ruins, and did not expect the ups and downs. It was only very fast. He squeezed his fists hard and muttered alone: ??¡°There is no end...¡± "Little friends, don''t be discouraged, the deep sea is catastrophic, it is a curse to you, and it is also a blessing." The dragon must see the loss of Qin Shi''s faint road. Qin Shi¡¯s bitter smile nodded for the blessings of the deep sea disaster. Qin Shi always believed that Qin Shi had been doing this for a long time. Any disaster was accompanied by an experience. What he is helpless now is that this so-called opportunity is not a mysterious ancient array, then what is it? Is it human? Is it something? Or what? Qin Shi couldn''t figure it out because he knew that he would never have guessed the source of this opportunity when the disaster came. "Predecessors rest assured, I am fine." Qin Shiping smiled lightly, then his black screams flashed, suddenly through the air and the dust mixed in the direction of Ming Xuan: "Ming Xuan, now, It is time to resolve the grudges between us." Ming Xuan¡¯s heart screamed, and there was a helplessness. Today¡¯s Mingxuan is a lost lady and a soldier. This time in the deep sea, not only did not get the supreme charm, but also lost the Qiankun Tianji array of the supreme group. This made him even a dead end even if he returned to the group. Ming Xuan''s fierce old face is cloudy, Qin Shi wants to kill him, why did he not kill Qin Shi, only kill Qin Shi, recapture Qiankun Tianji array and supreme charm, he can have a line of vitality. "Little bastard! I am Ming Xuan today with you, not endless! This seven thousand sea palace, will be the graveyard of you and me!" Ming Xuan exposed fierce fangs. "That must be you." Qin Shi faintly said that at this time he waved his hand and retracted the supreme charm into the sleeves. Although the supreme gods were powerful, they did not refine any beasts, but they were empty, but they did not wave. Any power, so this time with Ming Xuan, in fact, Qin Shi did not improve much, but because the time of the devil has arrived, but at a disadvantage. However, Qin Shi is not worried, because Ming Xuan has no Qiankun Tianji array, and has been seriously injured twice, once Qin Shi, once is Furukawa, now Ming Xuan''s combat power, but also barely in the early days of the border. "God word!" Qin Shi counter-current soul, Dan Tian suddenly like a rain, the soul in the sea constantly changes through the veins. Under the power of reversal, coupled with many gods, Qin Shi believes that the current combat power is definitely a battle with the early days of the realm. "This war has really been delayed for a long time. Now, bring the demon and bring a copy of the dragon''s predecessor. It is time to score a victory." Qin Shimeng''s taekwondo, the aura between heaven and earth is Beginning to gradually gather constantly converge toward the Qin Shi palm, and soon it is a whirlpool of the sky, and there is a thunderous sound. Ming Xuan''s old face is also heavy, his huge magic body is constantly expanding, changing into a heavenly troll. "Get started!" Qin Shi no longer nonsense, the body shape fiercely rushed toward Ming Xuan, Qin Shi handprints flipped quickly, one hand, fiercely turned into a thunder, fierce rushing to Ming Xuan is squatting. In the hand blade of Qin Shi, there is a world of convergence, and a 10,000-meter-high thunderbolt pierces Changhong. "Do not move the king, God broke!" Ming Xuan is also the magic arm suddenly blended, actually changed into a huge hammer, from the high-altitude volley of the sky to the Qin Shiyi. Hey! Fierce, the heavens and the earth suddenly split apart at the intersection of the two, as if they were divided into two, Qin Shi and Ming Xuan, both of them were exploding in the form of light, making the whole purple array so much that There was a shudder in the entire enchantment. A fateful matchup waved. v12 Chapter 1830: decisive battle Qin Shi¡¯s degree is extremely fast. The bone wing behind him seems to be dyed with wind and thunder. The body shape is extremely close to Ming Xuan. On his palm, it is a **** and sinister sacred sword. Eight gems embedded in the sword, each piece is constantly flashing in the light: "The sword is bloodless!" Looking at the approaching Jianguang, Ming Xuan¡¯s eyes are extremely fierce. The two of them are fighting this time. It is obviously different from the past. There is no temptation between the two. Just after the shot, they are doing their best, because this Once, the two are not in any room. In the eyes of Qin Shi, Ming Xuan is a must die here. This is the promise of his demon. Like Ming Xuan, if he can''t kill Qin Shi, he can get back to the supreme gods and the Qiankun plane. Even if he lives away from the deep sea, his life is not in his hands. It is a matter of time. boom! boom! boom! Qin Shi and Ming Xuan fluctuated greatly, Ming Xuan''s claws violently explored, as if a goshawk eagle claws, touched with Jianguang, actually a burst of metal sound, Ming Xuan''s magic scale, from time to time flashed black The light, like a jewel in the darkness of the night, was actually caught in the blood, and then broken. Hey! There was another gust of wind and whistling between the heavens and the earth. At this time, the palace suspended in the purple array suddenly collapsed because it could not bear the fierce collision between the two. Qin Shi¡¯s power was extremely fast, and every move was crazy. Ming Xuanyuan slashed down, holding the screaming sword in his hand, his body was like a gyro, and he kept spinning. Every time he rotated, the sword light in his hand would double. "Thirty-six roads inherit the kendo!" Three hundred and six consecutive Jianguang shots, the bones behind the Qin stone were shocked, and the body suddenly jumped into the sky, and the figure was like a phantom. Xuanyuan went down. "Don''t move the king, destroy the world!" Ming Xuan''s hands are also merged at this time, slamming toward the ground, the whole purple array is like a water wave, but it is soaring innumerable cymbals, and there is always black suffocating on the ground. The condensed lines gather and finally converge to the center of the place, giving people a strong sense of dead air, and suddenly there is a fierce beast that roars out. Staring at the collision between the two people, the dragon family was suddenly nervous. "Grandpa, can''t you help?" Long Yin bite his teeth next to him. The dragon''s face is very dignified: "This is the kid in this deep sea, a disaster that can''t escape." "Kid, if you give me a few years to grow up, you may be able to kill me, but now, you don''t have this ability, surrender the supreme charm!" Ming Xuan sighed, the huge magic body suddenly waved with himself Extremely dissatisfied, the fierce explosion to Qin Shi. Hey! Qin Shi¡¯s big hand was lifted, and a stone statue appeared in his palm. The anger between the heavens and the earth was suddenly distorted. Within ten meters of the reincarnation stone statue, a very rich halo was formed, as if the heaven and the earth were the most pure power. . "Old dog, mouth is useful, I have killed you hundreds of times." Qin Shi cold laughter, his eyebrows flashed gold, from his back suddenly gathered a huge array of images. "Xuan Tian broke the road!" boom! Suddenly, there was a violent tremor. With the operation of the map behind Qin Shi, the strong strength that had just gathered in Qin Shi¡¯s body seemed to be like a storm. In the picture, Qin Shi is like a spiritual bottomless pit. The spiritual power is infiltrated into the pores of Qin Shi with the degree of visible to the naked eye, and then through the body of Qin Shi into the medium, changing into bits and pieces on the gold pattern. Suddenly, on the gold pattern, it seems that there is a gathering of heaven and earth, changing into a very sharp long scorpion, destroying the earth and destroying the earth, extremely good, and most importantly, above this long scorpion, there seems to be a touch Directly pointing to the power of the human soul, as if it can tear the soul of the human soul. Even if it is far away, Ming Xuan is still shrinking the old eyes, feeling the stinging continually coming from the soul under the golden light: "Little bastard, your soul power has turned stronger again?" Before and after but a very short time, but Ming Xuan clearly felt that Qin Shi''s Xuan Tian broke this time, it was actually more powerful than the previous one. You must know that the last time Qin Shi used Xuantian to break the road, but there is still a magical support. Now, the magic time limit has ended. Qin Shi¡¯s unspeakable sneer, he himself does not know what is going on, but after talking with Furukawa, it seems that he has a better understanding of the power of the soul, and seems to see the roots of the power of the soul. Even if there is no improvement in the realm, in a sense, Qin Shi¡¯s soul has indeed become stronger. "Bastard! Furukawa, this bastard, for the past 30,000 years, the sorcerer has never given up, he wants to resurrect him, but he did not expect it to be put together by this beast." Ming Xuan thought of Qin Shi because of the ancient river, Another unbearable roar. "If it is not because of the ancient river, seeing through the mystery of the heavens and the earth, will he stay with him today? When he should have been in the devil world, he will be wiped out directly." Ming Xuan regretted the road, but now everything is already late. "Ming Xuan, last time, you have a Qiankun Tianji array, this time you can''t stop me from breaking this way." Qin Shi said lightly. The whole audience breathed, life and death for a moment, the golden long scorpion was vast and falling, directly indicating Xuan''s eyebrows. This long stagnation, Ming Xuan is absolutely dead and lifeless. "Small hybrids, do you really think that you can kill me without the Qiankun Heavenly Array?" Ming Xuan¡¯s eyes were stunned. Suddenly, in the desperate situation, Ming Xuan¡¯s huge magic body was actually a rogue The texture is extremely horrible, and at this time, the air around Mingxuan changes with it, and the rich suffocating gas is compensated by thunderclouds, covering 10,000 meters. In the suffocating atmosphere, there is a suffocating death scent. With the strong suffocation of the suffocating air, Mingxuan¡¯s magic body was changed again, and it turned into a **** person. Even with his whole body, the air was dyed red. From his eyebrows, he was exposed. A glimpse of blood. "The blood of the group, Ming Xuan is burning the soul?" The dragon must see this scene, his face a gloomy change. Qin Shi also frowned, and short time before and after, he can clearly notice that Ming Xuan''s breath is changing rapidly. If it is said that the previous Ming Xuan is not as good as the dragon, then the strength of Ming Xuan is absolutely too much. "Little guy, stop him. If he burns the demon, he will reach the top of the world." The dragon shouted in a hurry. Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows and burned the demon soul. He was no stranger. When he was in the crowds of the world, he used the tricks of the scorpion group. The scorpion group also used this trick. This is similar to human taboos. The things that are learned, once the devil burns, will temporarily make itself a sharp increase, but will leave a very serious aftereffect, so no less than a last resort, the evil spirit will never be used. Obviously, Ming Xuan at this time was forced to the extreme by Qin Shi. call out! Qin Shi''s soles slammed hard and stepped. Under the support of the bone wing, the body was like lightning and approached Ming Xuan. "Golden branding!" Qin Shi palm vigorously lifted up, one can ignore the flesh and directly hit the soul of the power to the Ming Xuan Mei Yu. "Kid, useless!" boom! Suddenly, Ming Xuan¡¯s eyes trembled, and the earth under his feet suddenly shattered, causing the entire purple array to collapse. Qin Shi black slammed a fierce glimpse, under a huge wave of body shape suddenly burst out, squatting on a broken mountain. "Damn!" Qin Shi clenched his teeth, gloomy looking at Ming Xuan, now Qin Shi can only go to gamble, before Ming Xuan completely burns the demon soul, Xuantian breaks the road and can kill Ming Xuan, otherwise, Once Ming Xuan enters the state of burning soul, the strength will increase, Qin Shi will be defeated. At that time, Qin Shi knew that it was not only his own defeat, but also the dragon family. They must follow the ravages. Qin Palace and Qin Palace Alliance will also fall. Ming Xuan will not let go of anything related to himself. Qin Shizhen¡¯s pinching fist is filled with anger and helplessness. In the final analysis, or the strength of his own is not enough, Qin Shi even through a powerful external force, so that he can barely fight the situation, but, after all, is external force, Qin Shi deep breath, black íø is extremely dignified, now, he It is completely in competition with Mingxuan, and the huge array of Xuantian''s broken roads is running fast, like a thousand stars. Ming Xuan was also awakened very quickly, and his breath was rising wildly. Hey! As the strength of Ming Xuan surged, the tombs of the ancient rivers were all cracked. On the outside of the time sea, among the quiet corridors, Kun Ghost has already been broken by the Yuanshen. The Yin and the Dragons feel the strong volatility from the end of the promenade, and their faces are unnatural. . The gloomy road is cold: "The burning magic soul? That little guy seems to be pushing Ming Xuan to a dead end." "Dark side, if Ming Xuan burns the demon soul, how many chances do you have?" The shame is the strongest among the three. Also in ancient times, the only one, who has the strength of the board of the fairy power The dragon''s two chiefs couldn''t help but ask, because the dragon''s two patriarchs are very clear, at least in the case of Ming Xuan burning the devil, he can''t stop it. The cloudy face was gloomy and shook his head: "There is no chance of winning." "What? Even you have no chance of winning?" Long Yuer made a strange voice. "Well, among the magic souls of Ming Xuan, there seems to be a touch of power. If he burns the magical spirit, no one can stop him in this sea area, even if he is outside the swallowing demon, I can I feel that the degree of recovery of the swallowing demon is far less than that of the sky. It should be the reason of the kid. The strength is only in the boundary. It does not reach the life and death. Ming Xuan burns the demon soul. This sea area will be destroyed." The faint surface is faint. Suddenly, the two dragons are in a long silence. In the coral gorge outside the enchantment, the knot suddenly formed a strong sputum, and the swallowing of the sky was also frowning, and the face became extremely gloomy. "Ming Xuan, if you dare to hurt the kid, even if I am burning the demon with you, I will leave your dog in the sea today." v12 Chapter 1831: Disastrous Qin Shi With the burning of the magic of Ming Xuan, the seven thousand sea palace seems to be caught in the haze. ? Released from the enchantment of purple corals, the heavens and the earth are transformed into the distant Qin Palace. At this time, the Lishu was transferred back to the Qin Palace with the strong man of the battle. When the Qin Palace was seen to be destroyed by Zhang Liang, everyone in the Qin Palace was extremely angry. It¡¯s just that they all know that what Qin Shi has done now is something they can¡¯t do. All they can do is pray for Qin Shi. Because of the ancient times of the sea, it has been three years since Qin Shi left. Three years, that is to say, the ten-year agreement between Qin Shi and Fufeng has now been lifted. Chen Hao, Long Qi, Ling Zhu, several girls gathered together, Mu Xiaojing has been with Mu Xiaoyi, now in this tense atmosphere, it seems that only this innocent girl, give one A very comfortable feeling, Mu Xiaojing can''t see, so I don''t know the dirty world. "The palace owner... stone!" When everyone in the Qin Palace saw the haze that shrouded the heavens and the earth, it was a burst of sorrow. "Chen Chen, you thought, after the end of this battle, is he likely to leave?" Ryusaki whispered. Chen Haomei can''t help but change a bit. As a matter of fact, she really hopes that Qin Shi¡¯s battle will not end. At least, he will stay in the Hai Palace. However, the palace has now been completely defeated by the Qin Palace. The current Seven Thousand Sea Palace is only belonging to the Qin Palace. Qin Shi¡¯s ten years in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace is near. She does not know how long this battle will last, but she knows that this war is over. The stone will leave. "No matter where he goes, it is in my heart." Chen Yu smiled faintly. Ryusaki snorted and didn''t make a sound. He seemed to be making the same decision. As a dragon family, Long Qi knows more than Chen Hao, Qin Shi has a heavy mission, so she is determined to go with Qin Shi in this world, even if she lost her life. "One day, one day, I will let you climb my bed willingly." Ryu Razaki said with a small mouth. boom! At this time, a loud bang, the entire sea area is fierce, a huge force rises from the deep sea, it is the whole piece of seven thousand sea palace, no matter the periphery or the inner three thousand are violently shaking Everyone was frowning and condensed at the moment. I saw it in the distant coral gorge. A black light suddenly pierced the haze, and it was swiftly tens of thousands of meters away, like a rock. Hey! In the coral gorge, the stunned and awakened force hidden inside the enchantment burst out, and the evil spirits of the outside world are also slightly frowned. The strength is extremely strong, almost reaching the top level of the boundary. At least the demon is now, there is no way to deal with it easily. "Ming Xuan, do you still burn the devil?" The demon sullenly sullen, and then the enchantment is broken, and the beam of light is smashed out of the enchantment like a shell. boom! The beam flew tens of thousands of meters, and the valleys in several straits were broken down. In the valley, a series of holes were left. On each hole, there was a black flame and a strong suffocation. It makes people feel chilling. When the light beam finally stopped, it carried the most magnificent canyon of the Seven Thousand Seas Palace. The canyon was suddenly sunk in as if it had been bombarded by shells. It was cracked around, like a spider web, and the demon was so fierce. At a glance, in the deep pit where the sag went, there was a teenager with a very weak breath, and his life was hanging. "Qin Shi!" The demon magic eye shriveled fiercely. Isn''t the boy full of blood not Qin Shi? Previously occupied a great advantage, but under the burning of Ming Xuan''s devil soul defeated. Qin Shi was twitching in the deep pit. His face was extremely pale, his chest and his ribs were all sunken. His breath was weak and the black scorpion was full of shock. "Kid, how are you?" The demon leaped forward very quickly, using the suffocating gas to protect Qin Shi''s blood. Qin Shizhen¡¯s pinching fist, the body¡¯s five internal organs smashed, so that he couldn¡¯t speak at all, because as soon as he opened his mouth, he would immediately bleed, and he sneaked into the distant enchantment, the demon frowns. With Qin Shi¡¯s gaze, I saw the original unbreakable enchantment, which was suddenly covered by bright red blood, swallowed with a strong erosion force, and the ancient tombs were crushed. . boom! From the enchantment, a huge mountain of fierce devil leaps away, the fierce demon, it is Ming Xuan, at this time Ming Xuan squinted, from him, can not see any people, around the body Burning a scarlet flame, the whole body is a disgusting scale, extremely embarrassing. With the appearance of Ming Xuan, the dragon family, the dragon must, is like an ant, is stepped on the foot of Ming Xuan, and is surrounded by dragons. At this time, in the hands of Ming Xuan, there is no even struggling force. . "Hey, little bastard, I said, because you are not enough to kill me, small hybrids, I am going to fall into this seven thousand sea palace today." Ming Xuan is very fierce, with Ming Xuan In this world, the whole sea area is plunged into the darkness, and the seven thousand sea palaces are constantly shaking, just like the end of the world. "Ming Xuan!" The demon saw Ming Xuan, screaming and screaming. "Swallowing the sky, useless, in my body, there is a blood of the heavenly demon statue. In the demon soul that I am burning now, there is a power that covers the sky and blood. It has reached the habitat infinitely. You are not mine now. Opponent, I will bury you and this kid all here today. As long as I can kill you, I will have the merits. In the group, my future status will be greatly enhanced. I will enter Xianfu. Sooner or later!" Ming Xuan excitedly laughed. The devil''s eyes were stunned, and the suffocation of a nine-eyed unicorn was lifted from the back of the Qin stone, as if to devour the sun and the moon. However, even today''s demon, in front of Ming Xuan after burning the devil, there is no advantage. The demon is extremely dignified. Qin Shi is also helpless in the heart of the rear. For nearly two decades, he has never seen such a serious demon. Even in the human world, he was forced to a dead end. The demon is still maintaining a demon. The discouragement, only now, the demon is actually a little rude. "Kid, take care of yourself, wait for me." The demon took a deep breath and suddenly jumped up and groaned in layers. Qin Shi wants to block, but there is no power to stop it. He has no power to hook his fingers. He can only run the rain showers very quickly, and repair the broken body as soon as possible. The demon jumped up, and the volley was opposite to Ming Xuan. For a time, the heavens and the earth seemed to be divided into two. "Oh, I really didn''t expect that I had the opportunity to kill the swallowing hands and put them in the ancient times. Even the Emperor, the Heavenly Demon can''t do it, huh, it''s my honor." "You are so sure, can you kill me?" The demon faint. Ming Xuan slightly frowns, to be honest, even if it is burning the devil, in the face of the demon, he still has a kind of guilty, evil spirits, all the evil spirits except the accident, there is a soul oppression, the most important The Ming Xuan does not know, to what extent the demon is now. "Swallow the sky, you don''t pretend, your strength, but the boundary is great, and it is already your limit, you can''t stop me." Ming Xuan set the god, the raging suffocation once again visited the demon to determine the demon The situation is only rampant. ¡°Really?¡± The demon calmly smiled, when the demon calmly reached out and suddenly jumped out of his palm and filled with a flame full of ancient totems. When I saw the flame of Ming Xuan''s eyes, the face became very gloomy: "The devil? Swallow the sky, do you want to burn the devil?" "I said, if you dare to hurt this kid, even if you kill the group of Xianfu, I will kill you." The demon is cold and cold. "Swallow the sky, you can think about it. You are just the state of the soul. If you burn the devil, it is very likely that it will disappear. It is impossible to step in even the reincarnation. For this kid, are you really worth it?" The way to gnash your teeth. "There is nothing worthwhile, if you dare to hurt him, then I will kill you." The demon took a deep breath, flashed a thick reluctance under the eyes, and helpless, looked at Qin Shi, Ming Xuan said that it is good. Now that he is burning the devil, he will definitely die. Moreover, it is very likely that the soul will fly away and the eternal life will disappear. "Little guy, it seems that the way forward, I can''t continue to accompany you down..." The demon sighed, and at this moment his hands began to pick up the flames, and the devil began to burn. Ming Xuan fell into a burst of embarrassment, followed by panic: "swallow the sky!" In any case, Ming Xuan did not expect that the demon would burn the demon soul for Qin Shi. boom! Suddenly, the demon frowned, only to see that the flame in his palm suddenly went out, seemingly sealed, and even his body strength was rapidly diminishing. The evil spirit turned sharply and looked at Qin Shi with horror: "Boy, you..." I saw that Qin Shi relied on the ruins of the gorge, with a faint smile on his mouth. He raised his left hand''s sleeves high, and the demon totem intertwined on his left arm was completely exposed, and his other Only a hand, is holding a piece of emerald green, extremely mysterious ancient jade, pressed to death on the demons totem. Qin Shi actually at this time use the town of evil to collapse jade, the power of the demon is suppressed in the totem. "The demon, if you must die, you can''t die, my strength is not enough. If you die, you can''t stop the group, you stay, there is still a hope of confronting the sky." Qin The stone is faint. The demon was awkward, but he did not have the slightest way. His power was completely suppressed by the collapse of jade. "Bastard! Kid! Stop!" The demon hurriedly shouted. Ming Xuan saw a cold cold light, and immediately Ming Xuan laughed: "Oh, swallow the sky, look like, you have no chance to kill me, this kid, very interesting? That is the case, I will send him on the road now! ¡± puff! A muffled sound followed by a sound in the seven thousand sea palaces. --- Yesterday 17k main battle maintenance, no way to update, so has not been updated, not only one person, 17k all authors, is the problem of the website, today will fill yesterday''s chapter 1, this is the second, there is a chapter . v12 Chapter 1832: 1 piece of darkness With the sound of the muffled sound, the demon and the dragon family and the dragon must be smashed, almost desperate. ?? Qin Shi also showed a bitter smile in the deep pit of the canyon. It seems that this is the disaster in this deep sea. It seems that there is no way to resolve it. It seems that he still has not found the opportunity. He has not found an opportunity. Even if it is a fate, there is no way to change it. Qin Shi was slightly indifferent, but for a moment, he suddenly frowned, because he is now, after the muffled sound, he has not suffered any injuries, and even the sea infested, not the bright red blood, but the dark black color. , so that the entire sea area, all become dark colors. "Black blood? What is going on?" Qin Shi squatted, and then he raised his head fiercely, followed by a touch of surprise. Ming Xuan''s huge body is suddenly a shudder, only in the chest of Ming Xuan, it is a huge blood hole out of thin air. The blood hole is 100 meters in size and is completely penetrating. Qin Shi can see through the blood hole and see the other side of the blood hole. It is behind a Ming Xuan. It is a thin list of figures. The evil demon of the evil spirits, with a cold and strange smile on the corner of the mouth. That figure is actually... Zhang Liang? Qin Shi''s black scorpion shook a little, and he never expected Zhang Liang to suddenly start to Ming Xuan? Moreover, has it reached such a terrible degree? You know, Mingxuan is a tricky thing even if it is a demon in the case of burning evil spirits. "It is the power of heaven. In this kid''s body, there is still a glimpse of the sky?" The demon stared at Zhang Liang, and suddenly it was extremely heavy. "In Zhang Liang''s body, there is a glimpse of the sky?" Qin Shi could not help but wrinkle his eyebrows. "Well, I can''t go wrong, and the glimpse of Zhang Liang''s body is actually the seven-day rushing! It is the most powerful glimpse of the seven scorpions." The demon''s dignified road. Qin Shi¡¯s face suddenly became gloomy. In any case, he did not expect that Zhang Liang would be the seven mistletoe of the sky, and it was the most powerful one in the seven days. Suddenly, Qin Shi seemed to understand. Why, in any case, Ming Xuan will stick to Zhang Liang, and he will not hesitate to pay attention to Zhang Liang. Long Xu was also old-fashioned at this time. He couldn''t believe that he had been in the seven thousand sea palace for 30,000 years. He didn''t even notice that he was hiding in the seven thousand sea palaces. Of course, the most shocking one is undoubtedly Ming Xuan. His chest was born with a blood hole by Zhang Liang. Even if he has a magic body, his vitality is extremely tenacious, and it is impossible to survive. He does not dare to turn around and sound. The trembling road: "Magic, demon, why? I, I have been working for the squad for tens of thousands of years, in order to resurrect the demon, for the blood to conceal the world, the devil, why should this be for me?" At this time, Zhang Liang¡¯s five senses have been distorted, and the mind has been completely replaced by a cover-up. "Useless waste, what is it for you to live?" Zhang Liang faintly said, as if killing Ming Xuan, not killing one''s own men, but casually killing what a cat is like: "Since it has not been completed The task is to accept the punishment of death." Ming Xuan is not reconciled, his magical body is shocked, angry arrogance: "Sky! I am following you for thousands of years, I am going to die with you today!" However, letting Ming Xuan roar, Zhang Liang was apathetic, Zhang Liang¡¯s empty space explored a claw, and the space in front of him suddenly twisted, and immediately Qin Shi did not see it. What Zhang Liang did, just Seeing that the body of Ming Xuan¡¯s behemoth was suddenly a series of explosions, every explosion was terrible, as if it came from inside the body. The demon frowned at this moment: "Is it a life-and-death curse that covers the sky? I didn''t expect that in Mingxuan''s body, I was planted a life-and-death curse." "Life and death curse?" "Well, the birth and death curse is a unique force that can control the power of life and death after reaching life and death. This power, once exerted on others, can control the life and death of others at any time. I did not expect that. Covering the sky is so heart-wrenching, under his own hands, he will leave this curse." The demon snorted. Qin Shi heard, my heart was a burst of surprise, Ming Xuan burned the power of the demon soul, he personally taught, Xuantian broken, Xianfu level of martial arts, the most powerful tricks of Qin Shi, but burning Ming Xuan¡¯s hands in the devil¡¯s soul are easily broken, but now Ming Xuan, under the curse of life and death, is killed by the second? From this we can see how terrible it is to live and die. "Life and death, control of life and death, extremely terrible, in front of the strong people who reach the habitat, even if you kill it, it is possible to be resurrected. This is why, when the emperor used half of the martial arts, It is also impossible to completely kill the sky, this is the power of the power." The demon faint. Qin Shi nodded seriously: "Life and death, it is really strange." "But the little guy, you don''t have to worry, you are now only one step away from the boundary, reaching the boundary, and entering your life and death with your talent is a matter of time." "Demon, do you know the ancient river?" Suddenly, Qin Shi asked. "Furuhe?" The demon is slightly gloomy, and he nods. "Of course, that little guy is a rare genius. If it is not because of the natural smashing, there is no way to cultivate spiritual power. At the beginning, he is most likely to succeed. It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m stepping into the sky, the empress, and the embarrassing situation, but even then, the little guy¡¯s soul has reached the point where he is in a state of degeneration, and in the devil¡¯s world, he¡¯s not in the palm of his hand. Injury, if it is a soul, it is not as good as a mud bodhisattva." Speaking of this, the demon paused and said: "If you can meet him, it is a good opportunity for you. After all, your soul talent is also an ancient, extremely rare existence. It is probably not worse than the ancient river. "" Qin Shi smiled and said: "I have seen him and him. This is the tomb of the ancient river." "Is this the enchantment the tomb of the little doll?" The demon could not help but be amazed, and immediately seemed to smile as if he should: "This is not surprising, why can''t even see through? This enchantment, the little guy''s mausoleum, not everyone can break open." "I always feel that Furukawa seems to know how to break through the emperor." Qin Shi said lightly. "You said, the ancient river knows how to break through the emperor?" The demon frowned slightly, and immediately did not make a sound. It seemed to be thinking about something, but soon, the demon faintly said: "This is also very likely, his soul power. I can see a lot of the world, even if I can''t see it." Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows. He wanted to ask something about the emperor from the evil spirits. I don¡¯t know why. Ever since I saw the ancient river, he always felt that breaking through the emperor did not seem to be a simple practice. The mystery of the world is hidden. It is just to look at the demon. The demon should not really know. The ancient river also said that there are only three people who know the mystery of the emperor. Covering the sky, the emperor, and his ancient river. Even if it is swallowing, I don¡¯t know. Is it a fate? Suddenly, Qin Shi had a bold guess, that is, the ancient river, have you seen this so-called fate? After all, the only commonality between the Emperor and the Sunshine is to know the life, and to cover the sky, just like himself, is the person who carries the heaven and earth, and the only one in the world, except him. The **** of God''s destiny. "Kid, don''t worry, you will touch it sooner or later." The demon faintly said. However, Qin Shi could not help but smile up and raise his head: "The premise is that I can survive from this sea area first." boom! boom! boom! At this time, under the shadow of life and death, Ming Xuan''s huge magical body, such as the hill, was broken into powder, and the black blood invaded the sea. Like the endless haze, it shrouded the huge strait canyon. And Qin Shi knows that the sky will definitely not let him go. In his hands, there are too many things to cover the sky, from the earliest collapsed jade to the glare sword, the supreme charm, and The Qiankun Heavenly Array, which was taken away by itself, must not let go of all these things, not to mention that, from the earliest days, he always wanted his life. The demon perceives that Qin Shi¡¯s worries are also frowning, changing into a virtual shadow wrapped around the Qin Shi, extremely vigilant. "Hey, swallow the sky, there is no need to guard me like this, you know very well, by your present, it is definitely not my opponent." Zhang Liang smiled faintly. "Do not try, how do you know." The evil demon is gloomy. "No need to try this little doll, it is impossible to leave the sea." Zhang Liang shook his head indifferently. At this time, Zhang Liang waved his hand and instantly caused a whirlpool, a sea area, actually In the hands of Zhang Liang, he became a vacuum in his life and connected to the sea. I saw only a large waterfall in the vast sea area. With the movement of Zhang Liang, Qin Shi looked up and could see the green scorpion that had not been seen for ten years, and the red sun. boom! Just a short moment, the heavens and the earth are dark, a group of fierce anger, covering the sky and covering the sun, and the momentum of swallowing the mountains and rivers sweeps across everything. In the sea above the seven thousand sea palaces, there is a suspended palace, which is extremely palace. Magnificent, like a fairy house that only the heavens should have. "Come out." In the next moment, from that fairy tales, there are tens of thousands of demons that suddenly emerge, and any fierce demon is in the boundary. Many of them are familiar with Qin Shi, and the outer group is respected. The Lord, the three temples of the Twelve Halls, took the lead in the sea. The entire sea area suddenly fell into a darkness. v13 Chapter 1833: Not accepting As a sea area is easily spread by Zhang Liang, a vacuum is formed. ?? In the tens of thousands of miles of the sea, there is a huge thundercloud. The thunderclouds are connected to each other, and people can¡¯t see the structure. The most amazing thing is that in the middle of the thunderclouds, there is a dark and extremely huge The palace is like a fairy. "Xianfu?" Qin Shi was a black man. After he saw the black palace in the clouds, the first thought was the Xianfu of the group. The squad, even moved the fairy to the sea? "No, boy, this is not the group of Xianfu." Suddenly, the demon voice is extremely heavy. "Isn''t it the Xianfu of the group?" Qin Shi sighed, because he knew very well that if the Xianfu of the äé group appeared, he would not have any chance of winning even if he reached the boundary today. Although Qin Shi has not yet played against the Xianfu forces, he has always known that even if he is now able to compete with the realm of the border, in front of the power of Xianfu, it is like an ant, let alone this is What is the Xingfu of Xingqiang between heaven and earth? In front of Xianfu, just as Qin Shi was in the human world, he faced the eight domains and there was no chance of suspense. "This is not the Xianfu of the äé group, the ancestral group of the ancestral temple, it is much bigger than this." The demon stared at the clouds, Shen Sheng said: "However, this is indeed a Xianfu, just this Xianfu In ancient times, I have not seen it. It should be after the ancient times, the newly rising Xianfu." Qin Shi¡¯s slight frown, just put down the heart, hangs again: ¡°After ancient times, there is still a new Xianfu appearance?¡± Qin Shi remembers that the demon had said that the power of Xianfu was only possessed when the heavens and the earth were pure and pure in ancient times. After the war in the ancient times, the heavens and the earth were broken and thin, and there was no power to form Xianfu. "Xianfu is a very unique existence. In theory, after ancient times, it is impossible to form Xianfu. After all, if you want to create Xianfu, you must open a void, and you can open up the void, at least it must be a life and death. The strong, after the ancient times, want to appear life and death, too difficult." "But in this Xianfu, it seems that there is a power to cover the sky. In this case, it is possible." The demon is cold: "However, there is no strongman in the fairy house, the strongest, only Context." "Oh, yes, there is no life in this fairy house. Moreover, all of you are old acquaintances. There is no way. If I mobilize the dead, the wind is so mad, maybe it will really mobilize the whole fog. Desperate with me." Zhang Liang smiled faintly. "Sky, you open the fairy house above the sea, isn''t it afraid to disturb those guys?" The demon gnawed his teeth. "You mean, Haiwang Palace? Oh, no, I have reached an agreement with the Sea King Palace. As long as I don''t personally take the shot, they won''t intervene here. After all, this kid is now in a special status, half-human and half-magic, this is the world. Taboo, do you think that even if he is a queen, will the Sea King Palace save him?" Zhang Liang faintly said: "After all, the Sea King has fallen, and now the Sea King Palace, and the relationship with the fog is not good." The demon suddenly silenced. Indeed, if the sea king is alive, because he is a friend of the emperor, he will not let the Qin Shi be destroyed. But now, the emperor, the sea king, the great powers that shocked the world, all now Fallen, after 30,000 years, the feelings of the Sea King Palace, the Emperor and the Sea King, have long been indifferent, the Sea King Palace, it is impossible for the Qin Shi, braving the sin to cover the sky. What''s more, Qin Shi''s current situation is the existence of everyone in heaven and earth. The demons, whether they are humans or demons, want to kill him. "Damn!" The demon slammed his fists, but at this time, he had no way. Even if he burns the devil, he has no absolute grasp and can take Qin Shi away. "Fufeng this bastard, it is really meticulous, say ten years, ten years." The demon ridiculed himself for a while, regretting that he did not have much to help the wind for several years. It¡¯s just that the demon doesn¡¯t know, even if he wants more, Fufeng will only give him ten years. Now the fog is not optimistic. "Oh, don''t blame Fufeng, if it is not him, do you think that my group will only send out the border?" Zhang Liang sneered: "Fufeng has tried his best, otherwise I will be the strongman of the group death, has come here! ¡± Zhang Liang turned his head and turned to Qin Shi, who kept twitching in the ruins: "You, kid, you really surprised me. For twenty years, I have been able to escape my palm, but it is because of life. Help, in the life, you should not kill, but you should also know that it is not just you who carry the life, the only thing that can break your life, and only me, you can¡¯t live alive today. This." As Zhang Liang¡¯s voice fell, his toes slammed gently, as if there was a dark lotus sitting up, his figure was flashing in the distance, stopping until tens of thousands of meters. It seems that the next thing will have nothing to do with him. He is just an outsider, watching the excitement. But the fact is the same. "Come out." Zhang Lianggang flashed open, and several dark shadows were shot in the darkness of the fairy in the sky, each with a very powerful force, such as thunder, such as a tsunami. boom! The space in the sea was suddenly distorted, and several good figures appeared. "Oh, little guy, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw it." A few figures came out, and the cold laughter sounded in a space, forming an echo, constantly echoing in the canyon. With the appearance of several figures, Qin Shi''s black skull shrunk and horrified. "It''s you!" Qin Shi Meng''s pinching fist, filled with deep hatred and anger at the deepest point of his eyes, a piece of gravel in his hands was pinched into powder. A series of dozens of figures, the most ridiculous thing is that these dozens of figures, Qin Shi almost know, very familiar, among them, not only the evil spirits, but also humans, just, whether it is a demon or a human, These dozens of figures have a common feature, that is, they all want to kill themselves. "The outer group respects the Lord, the three halls of the temple, the enchanting and Feng Feng! Oh, I did not expect that you even got together." That''s right, except for the fierce demon of the scorpion group, the enchanting chaos of the chaotic domain, and Feng Feng of the wind domain, they all appear here, but behind them, there are countless disciples in the chaos, and the disciples of the wind domain, the fierce group magic. "Oh, the so-called enemy of the enemy, is a friend, Qin Shi, originally let you escape in the human world, this time, you have nowhere to escape." Demon sneer. Qin Shi was slightly cold and cold, just as the flower was originally said, the power of the enchanting and Feng Feng also reached the boundary. It is only in the body of the enchanting and Feng Feng that Qin Shi feels a very vain power. The power of the boundary is not stable. The most important thing is that from the two people, there is no such thing as a heavenly or fable wave. "Boy, these two people are not really realm. There is no destiny in the body. If I guess it is good, it should be a cover-up. I used the secret technique of the group to force the two people to their bodies. The fate of the body, however, does not carry the destiny, there is no body suffocating, this will cause a great load on the two, and the life will also be greatly reduced." The demon is cold and cold. Qin Shi nodded, he knew that there was no power of the group, and that the enchanting and Feng Feng were not qualified to enter the realm. "You are really painstaking to kill me." Qin Shi took a deep breath, when his injury had gradually healed, and the flag was slightly from the deep pit, and his eyes met the Lord and others. Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was very self-deprecating. In the deep sea, he finally painted a circle and returned to the original place. This time, just different from the previous one, he was previously escaped by the human world like a funeral dog. The demon world was chased and killed. Now, it is the human world, the two natural enemies of the enemy, united, and want to crusade. "Oh, you can make people magic together, and you can be considered the first person in the world." Qin Shi took a deep breath, he knew that his days in the deep sea, from now on, it is also a complete end. He is in the deep sea, this battle can not escape, this is one of Yuan Bo, and Long Shoukou The disaster is just a pity. I don¡¯t know it now. The so-called opportunity to resolve this disaster. The most ridiculous thing is that now Qin Shi, even if he survives, he does not know where he should go. Going to the world? Or go to the devil world? No matter the human world or the devil world, you will definitely kill yourself. The only place where you can tolerate your own, this endless sea is now being shattered. Qin Shi suddenly had a helplessness that didn¡¯t come, and self-deprecating: "It¡¯s really sad. This day, the earth is big, but it¡¯s not the place where Qin Shi¡¯s body is.¡± "Kid, don''t be discouraged, this day the earth is big, I have been with you all the time." The demon faint. Hearing the words of the demon, Qin Shi suddenly moved inexplicably. Yes, this day, the earth is big, and between himself and the demon, it seems that it is the most lonely existence of this world. Spurned by the devil, the world abandoned the child. At the thought of this, Qin Shi¡¯s heart suddenly surged out of extremely **** blood. www.novelhall.com~ Qin Shi is not the original, he is not accepting his life, in the human world, he is ready to die, God did not let He died, in the devil world, did not ask for his life, let him live more than ten years in this sea area, now, even if he wants the life of Qin Shi, he will never give up easily, even this sky, want I am dying, I will also take you to a hole! There is a thick and terrible blood in the Qin Shizizi. "Come on! Don''t you want to kill me? Then you can try it! I am dead here, and I am pulling all of you to die with me!" Qin Shi suddenly roared, and the atmosphere of the whole body surged, such as a long crouch The beast that suddenly wakes up. --- After a long time, the story of the deep sea is finally over. The next battle will be the final battle of the deep sea. It is also the first battle between Qin Shi and this world. Thank you for your support. I hope many readers can add group: 227o246o6 Discussing the story of the peerless evil lord together with Xiaoshen, the number of people in the group is now 77o. If in March, the group can reach 8oo, Xiaoxiao plus 1 chapter, 85o plus 2 chapters, 9oo plus 3 chapters. Every day, Xiaoguang bubbling in the group is alive and shallow. Come and watch. v13 Chapter 1834: Demon shot The voice of Qin Shi, sighing back and forth, gives a very strong feeling, in this gorge, there is an endless stream, long and empty. The Lord is slightly frowning, sneer: "The kid, you have to admire this courage, it is indeed commendable, but, in this world to live for so long, you should be clear, this piece of heaven and earth, fight is not timid, But whose fists are hard and useless. Last time, because of the wind, I was not able to keep you, but this time, no one will come to save you." "Oh, isn''t it? Little guys, you are overestimating you." The demon is now a sinister saying: "Boy, how is your current situation? Covering the sky and not shooting, just this group of waste, I can still Come with you." Qin Shi squeezed the fist, the five internal organs have returned to the position, but the aura is still a little bit of heat, he took a deep breath: "No, I still need to nurse for a while." "Well, I will help you to get some time first." The demon nodded and turned into a nine-eyed black unicorn. "Oh, swallow the demon statue, today is even you, it is impossible to be ours." The Lord''s cold laughter. "Under the defeat, if you put it in ancient times, I can pinch you all with one hand." The demon is cold. "It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not ancient. Now, if we dare to appear here, it must be fully grasped.¡± The main hall of the temple was faint, and immediately he volleyed out the big hand. In the sky, a dark vortex suddenly appeared. In the whirlpool, if there is a nine-story iron tower, each layer of iron towers is composed of rich helium, and the volley is shrouded in Qin Shi. "Kid, let''s go back to the group with us." "Want to take this little guy, first ask me to allow it!" Suddenly, in the depths of the ruins, a mad dragon rises to the sky, the dragon must change into a kilometer of green dragon, the dragon claws tear the void, into a number The ten cyan beams shook the tower. "Dragon must?" The main hall of the temple frowned slightly: "Oh, it is forgotten to you, but, depending on you, it may be okay to deal with the kind of goods that I have to deal with, and in front of me, I can''t stand it!" "Get me back!" The master of the temple, a large hand, slammed into a very fierce claw. Like a Wuzhishan, it was fiercely squatting on the back of the dragon''s back, and the dragon was forced to fly out of the air. "Grandpa!" Long Yin''s face was angry, his body leaped violently, and the blue dragon''s pattern flickered. "Hey, is the Qinglongwang''s texture awakened? Oh, but unfortunately, if you give me some time, you can really reach a very terrible level. It is possible to enter Xianfu and step into life and death. After all, the dragon must If it is not self-destructive, the current strength should not be worse than the wind." The main hall of the temple is faint, and immediately shook his head: "It¡¯s a pity that you have no chance to grow up." "Kill him." The temple owner reached out and pointed. The enchanting stepping in the void is very cloudy: "Oh, I heard that the blood of the dragons can make a physical increase. Today, I will try, the rumors are true or false." When the demon swears, it is turned into a streamer, and his body shape is extremely illusory, giving a feeling of unreality. However, from his hands, he does not know when a long and narrow scarlet blood knife is changed. However, it is extremely true. The sword front has not touched the dragon seal. The dragon seal is a tingling pain in the chest, which is actually hurt by the sharpness of Jianfeng. Long Xulong¡¯s eyelids are big: ¡°Small beasts, if you dare to kill him, I will break you down!¡± "Oh, wait for you to have the ability to come out from this suppression of your mountain." The enchanting laughter formed a series of afterimages, which quickly approached the dragon. Hey! Suddenly, from the front of Long Yin, a dark vortex was formed, and the whirlpool was full of strong devouring power, as if to swallow the heavens and the earth. The thorn sword in the hands of the enchanting man has not yet hit the dragon seal, but it was suddenly swallowed by the whirlpool. The enchanting face was slightly wrinkled, and a pair of dark wings suddenly opened behind it. The force of the shock, the body shape suddenly broke away from the suction, and almost, he was swallowed into the sky. At this time, the demon dominated the eight wilderness and suddenly jumped to the center of the canyon. The most terrible thing was that in the evil spirits, all of them were filled with thousands of miles to devour the void, and the Qin stone and the dragon family were firmly guarded. "Little bastards! Today I want to hurt them, kill me first!" The demon is cold and cold. The main face of the temple hall was gloomy. At this time, many congregations such as the Lord and the enchanting were gathered together. The main hallkeeper smiled faintly: "In this case, we can only offend the devil!" "Try it!" boom! Suddenly, the demon body exposed a very fierce frenzy, only to see the demon''s eyebrows, the nine eyes continued to open, until the sixth, the demon arrogance has reached the boundary of the great, the most terrible is that his swallowing, There is a big name to cover this ridiculous big 6. Feel the strong swallowing power, and the face of the Lord and others is slightly dark. Qin Shi was also frowning in the distance. He had never seen such a serious demon. This is the first time. "It is one of the original Devils of Heaven and Earth. It is enough to despise the existence of the heavens and the earth. However, even today, you can''t save this kid!" The temple owner said in amazement, then he waved his hand and made an ancient array. Figure volley turns. "Condensation!" "Hands!" "Swallow the sky, die!" The first shot of the Lord, such as a thunder, rushed to the demon. "There is nothing to do with the earth!" One of the volleys of the Lord, suddenly like a huge mountain, the air is lined up on both sides, forming a huge virtual shadow, toward the demon squat. "Put the world!" The demon''s hands are printed, and an ancient pattern is also burned from the demon''s body. At the back of the demon, there is a dark vortex, and from time to time it also rang through the harsh screams, giving people an endless The sense of darkness seems to be in the darkness of never seeing the sky once it is close. "Be careful, swallowing the sky and swallowing the sky, is an independent world. Once you get in, unless you take it out, you can''t escape without us." "Use that trick!" The main hall of the temple was cold and screaming. He slammed a large hand and looked forward. It was like an endless dark net, and the sky was slamming into the sky. boom! Suddenly, there was a violent collision. In the immediate space, there was a fault. In the fault, any creature, even the air, was destroyed in an instant. Everything was only a life. "Swallowing, useless, you have not done any improvement in this deep sea for ten years, but because of the ancient vines, and this kid is seriously injured, all this is in the plan of the demon, with the present you, block No more than us." The second lord of the temple sneered. "There is so much nonsense! You see if I can kill you!" The demon fangs flickering, his body suddenly flashed, as if disappearing out of thin air, and the next second, the demon was actually appearing in the second hall of the temple. In front of him, he explored his claws, like a dark hurricane, and immediately grabbed the throat of the second lord. "Breaken!" The demons screamed fiercely. boom! The second lord''s face was amazed. Under the great power of the demon, his throat was suddenly pinched off, and the destiny was smashed and killed directly. This sudden scene caused the temple owner to frown slightly, and the Lord and others could not help but stop. "Swallowing the sky, even if it is seriously injured like this, it is so terrible." The Lord could not help but breathe. "Don''t delay, the kid is healing, but he is going to change. Don''t let this kid escape." The temple owner suddenly said, when he suddenly squeezed a big hand, actually a dark jade appeared from his hand. As soon as the dark jade beads came out, a force of heaven and earth slammed the clouds. boom! Heaven and earth suddenly become extremely dim, there is no light, and in this darkness, Qin Shizhen¡¯s grit is tight: "Sky?" "Swallowing, useless, this is a jade bead, you should know that in this space, the power of you and the sorcerer will be limited, without swallowing the sky, you can''t win us." The demon face gradually became dignified. Covering the sky, the demon is very clear, it is the power of condensation and the power of the heavens. In the same year, the demon also left the swallowing jade beads, but stayed in the fairy house of swallowing the sky, but his body did not. The lord of the temple said that it is not bad. In this sacred jade, his devour of the void can not be effective. "Does that mean that as long as you can destroy your covert jade beads, do you have any cards?" However, in this darkness, a refreshing laugh suddenly sounded, and Qin Shi was slowly standing at this time. Get up. The demon heard the sound first, and immediately after seeing Qin Shi, he showed a smile: "Oh, finally recovered?" "Little hybrid Are your injury recovered?" The Lord saw Qin Shi stood up and his face turned blue. The injury of Qin Shi was serious. He was aware of it. The serious injury that destroyed the Yuanshen was recovered in such a fast time. What kind of eccentricity is this kid? Qin Shi pinched his fist, he jumped up without nonsense, and now he has created hundreds of showers of rain and rain in his body. Each array has infinite vitality and superimposed on each other. It is immortal, no matter what, Qin Shi It has not reached a thousand, but it is enough for him to recover quickly. "Kid, even if your injury recovers, how can it be? The spiritual power in your body is exhausted and you want to recover. It is not a short time to do it." "Spiritual?" Qin Shi faint laughter, when his aura recovered, and then he held up with a big hand, in the palm of his hand, there is a pure Holy Spirit flower. "Receive!" In an instant, the aura between heaven and earth is like a call, and there is an infinite influx of infinity toward the body of Qin Shi. v13 Chapter 1835: Fight "The chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit?" Seeing the movement of Qin Shi, the enchanting face was gloomy. ?? The chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit is one of the two most powerful laws of the chaotic domain. The most helpless thing is that this martial art has extremely high requirements for the practitioners. It must have the Holy Spirit flower, which makes even the demon as the domain owner. Oh, there is no way for me to cultivate. Now seeing Qin Shi, it is actually using the most proud body of his own domain to recover, and the enchanting is very embarrassing. With the influx of heaven and earth, the depleted Qintian of Qin Shi suddenly poured into infinite spiritual power, just like a dry riverbed suddenly came to a heavy rain, and soon it was restored to a full state. Qin Shi''s aura recovered, and his figure jumped fiercely. At this time, he took the lead in making a volley and a sword, smashing the magic mountain under the suppression of the dragon. "The sword is bloodless! Give me a break!" boom! Qin Shiyijian, the dragon must be rescued from the mountain peak, the dragon must suddenly clear the dragon. Seeing Qin Shi breaking his seal, the main hall of the temple frowned slightly, but it was soon a faint stretch: "Little guy, your resilience is really amazing, but even so, what can you do? The same can''t change the fate." "Can you, it is still too early to say!" Qin Shi faintly said, the figure is appearing beside the demon. Looking at Qin Shi next to him, the demon smiled and said: "Oh, how much faster than I imagined, no life, no way to see, it seems almost finished?" "Almost, only the last three positions are completely practiced." Qin Shi did not hide the evil spirits. He was only a thousand raindrops in his body, leaving only the last three. "Now, with me, play with this group of small hybrids?" The demon laughed. Qin Shi nodded his head and immediately raised his eyes. The black scorpion looked deep into the sky and covered the jade beads: "Can you drag the two temple owners of the temple? I will help you to break the sky." "The problem is not big, but respect the Lord, I can''t stop it." "The little **** was handed over to me. In ancient times, he was still just a little doll." The dragon must be screaming at this time, very loud, from the dragon''s body, let Qin Shi see a touch of ancient power. This is even if the dragon has to ruin the blood and there is no way to bury it. "That''s good, enchanting and Feng Feng, I will deal with it myself." Qin Shi silently nodded, some grudges, always have to solve. "Do it! Don''t talk nonsense, this kid''s recovery is amazing, so that it will not change later, in the event of any change, the devil is here, if this time, we can not keep this kid, we will be killed." The lord of the temple is serious, the devil has just suddenly shot, has killed one of their boundaries, if in the afternoon, Qin Shi can not guarantee, what will happen. "There is a sky-covered jade, the power of swallowing the sky is limited, hurry up!" "The opponents of your two are me!" The evil spirits were mad, and before the main opening of the temple, they immediately appeared in front of the two people. Even if the sky was suppressed, the huge unicorns were constantly spinning. "Hey! I haven''t swallowed up the sky, now you can''t stop me!" The cold voice of the temple contempt, the emptiness of the sky. The palm of the temple is very good. In the air, it is actually printing a huge dark handprint, which is difficult to distinguish, but it gives people a kind of deep dead air, open space, and fight against the evil spirits. Your majesty. "To deal with you, you don''t need to swallow the sky." The demon screams and screams, and an ancient pattern appears from the palm of his hand. The ancient lines are the heavens and the earth, giving people an illusion of connecting ancient times, fiercely changing into a sharp The sword, the sword has not been squirted, the cold mang has already appeared, suddenly crossed a long rainbow from the void, directly shattering the master''s palm print. "On this point?" The demon''s cold and arrogant laughter, the eyes are full of deep disdain. In this heaven and earth, the demon has the power to despise all beings. Even if he is injured, he wants the squad to know that his dignity is never to be touched. He touches and dies. "Damn! You are still so strong?" The main face of the temple was very embarrassing, the lips became dark, and the body rolled. Just a sword, actually caused a lot of rebellion against him. "We all sneaked into the sky, he said yes, even if it is not swallowing the sky, even if he is only a big world, but in strength, it is still stronger than us alone." "What should I do now?" The other branch of the temple was gloomy. "Use the ancient magic lines." The main hall of the temple reveals the fangs of the fangs. He explores the five fingers, and the five fingers are actually the ancient lines. The demon frowned slightly. When Qin Shi escaped from the demon world, the last hit of the temple master was the magical tattoo. The ancient magic pattern is connected with the most orthodox fierce demon in the ancient times through the blood of the demon, and at the expense of burning its own blood, with the help of the ancient evil spirits. This kind of trick is extremely sinister, and the most important thing is that the ancient magic lines, even the evil spirits do not dare to care. boom! At this time, the magic pattern broke out, and the magnificent change became a meteorite, and the evil spirits rushed down. Under the rock, the demon showed a smirk: "Oh, this is a bit of a look, but it is not enough!" "I always wanted to know whether it was the ancient magic pattern, or the swallowing magic of my swallowing sky!" The demon''s arms jerked, and his thick arms suddenly appeared on his arms, and the temple owner The ancient lines released are extremely mysterious, but the difference is that the demon''s texture is his own magic pattern. The demon has never seen the so-called ancient demon, and he never believed in the ancient demon. In his opinion, the demon family, he is the top existence, even if you are the ancient magic, I also use my own The magic pattern will destroy you. The empty thoughts of the demon chest are distorted. Like a huge array of organs, purple lines are constantly flowing and intersecting each other to form an ancient picture. Eventually, the pictures are gathered together like a rotating giant door. Suddenly, the giant door Open and expose a whirlpool of endless darkness. boom! In the whirlpool, suddenly burst into the torrent. Rumble! When the rapids came out, the texture of the main hall of the temple immediately collided into a group. Suddenly, the two forces were like cutting the air, forming a vacuum zone. In the air, there were gullies that could not heal. Power, fierce, huge explosion, picking up thousands of wolves. For a moment, within a million miles, they are all caught in the storm. Qin Shi fiercely clenched his fists, when he was in a hurry, he knew that it was time for him to shoot. He must destroy the sacred jade beads. Otherwise, the power of the demon is limited. Now it seems to be the two lords who suppressed the temple. However, the demon has no flesh, and under the long war, it is weak. "Small hybrids, I want to be close to the sky-blocking jade beads!" The main scorpion flashed gray, and saw the movement of Qin Shi''s movements, and a dark golden soul light rushed toward Qin Shiyi. "Soul power!" Qin Shi frowned, and immediately he did not hide or not, his hands crossed, a purple gold soul light, immediately greeted the Lord. boom! Rumble! The two souls suddenly collided, and the most amazing thing is that after the two souls blew up, from the soul light, they actually jumped out of a small soul, such as the human body of the baby, fiercely showing a series in the center. Bombing. "The soul is out of the body? Kid, have you reached this point?" The shame of the Lord could not help. "Not only this, the soul world!" Qin Shi''s Yuan Ying sneer, like a baby like a laughter, a palm grip, suddenly a group of purple gold soul world, suddenly shrouded the Lord''s soul. "The realm of the soul? The bastard, have you broken through to the realm of the soul?" The demon lord''s eyes shriveled, even if he did not reach the soul world. "Damn, this is impossible! In just ten years, how can you grow so much." The emperor''s heart is extremely depressed. You must know that Qin Shi was still able to survive under his soul attack ten years ago, but Now, can he seriously hurt him with his soul? Qin Shi hits the soul of the soul, and the slap in the face of the Lord Yuan Ying. boom! The scream of the Yuan Ying, who is the lord of the Lord, retreats to the sea of ??knowledge, and the shape of the body in the distance has suddenly returned to God. The fierce screaming to Qin Shi: "The **** boy, you think, you reach Can you win me in the realm of the soul? Spiritual cultivation is the same, you are the same ants!" "Oh, spiritually, I don''t need to deal with you, I just need to let your soul have no way to go out." Qin Shi took back Yuan Ying, in his hand, suddenly a gold streak came out. Seeing the gold pattern, the Lord slammed his eyebrows, because on the gold line, there was a soul line that ordinary people could not see. It was always connected to his knowledge of the sea, forming a golden color outside his body. The power of seals seals his soul in the flesh. "Tai Yi Long Yuan Claw!" For a moment, the dragon must suddenly appear behind the Lord, the body of the huge dragon is entwined, and the dragon claws are empty and the fierceness falls. The dragon must be extremely fierce, and it is actually a bit of the power of ancient Taiyi. "Bastard!" The Lord''s Eye is gloomy Under the dragon''s claws, he feels the chill, and finally he can''t take care of Qin Shi. His body is flashing and hesitating. The dragon must be clawed. The Lord was restrained, and Qin Shi raised his eyes again and looked toward the sky. Following this, there were two pre-existing figures of Qin Shi, enchanting, Feng Feng. "It¡¯s really an enemy meeting, and it¡¯s very red.¡± Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion flashed scarlet, and the thick killing came out from the body. Like Jiang Hong, he grabbed the sacred sword and the killing of his heart. Can''t hold back anymore. "Flamboyant, Feng Feng, I am going to die here today!" Qin Shi took a deep breath, and the grievances between him and the enchanting scorpion were already the same as those of the scorpion group, and they were not dead, but Feng Feng of the wind domain was the same. --- The group has passed 8oo, the next time added 85o, plus two more. Group number: 227o246o6 v13 Chapter 1836: Abuse "Kid, I did smack you. When you were in a chaotic field, I should break through and force you to kill, and I would not leave such a big trouble." "It''s a pity, you don''t have it. You don''t have it. You didn''t have the sacrifice of the Divine domain. You also have a chance to kill me, but you certainly didn''t think that an unremarkable Jianzong disciple would pose such a big threat to you later? You will kill me." Qin Shi is idle. The enchanting look is extremely poor, and the upper and lower glances under the Qin Shi, the Qin Shi''s repair is seen through, sneer: "Oh, a good boy, but it will really buckle the big hat, indeed, I did not expect, You can reach the highest level in the human world in just ten years. However, now, not ten years ago, ten years ago, the situation was perfect, and it really threatened me, but now, you are a district, against me. There is no threat yet." Qin Shi shrugged and laughed. "Is it? Then you try." When the dragon family heard the enchanting words at this time, they all sneered at it. If they changed to others, a world, even the peak of the border, could not threaten the boundary. The boundary is a refined realm. It is the existence of the pyramid of heaven and earth. The enchanting thinks so too. He does not believe that a situation will be stronger than the boundary. However, the dragon family thinks that if the enchanting is a person of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, it will not think so. In this decade, Qin Shi broke too many incomprehensible, the domain kills the border, the boundary kills the border, and one person subverts. On the periphery, destroying Sanqing Palace, anything is far more impossible than the current situation, but Qin Shi has completed. "Oh, this guy, although he does not know who he is, but Xiao Yan Qin Shi, but to pay the price." Long Yin Yin evil laughter. "Really, this guy, ten years ago, when he saw him on the outside, he was only a small disciple of Xiaocheng, even a small sea palace, who could insult him, but in ten years, he However, it has subverted too many, seven thousand sea palaces, and the whole pattern has changed because of him." Speaking of this, Long Yi looked around in a circle and volleyed more than a dozen boundaries. At this time, the evil spirits were colliding with the two templelors of the temple, and the dragons did not let the Lord respect the slightest, the thunder and the fire, the electric light. Flint, this kind of battle, has already been out of the scope of seven thousand sea palaces, and this terrible decisive battle is not caused by Qin Shi? "I don''t know if he can get through this robbery. If I can, I believe that this must be the last time the group has pushed him to a desperate situation." Long Yi said faintly. Under the guise of Long Yin, he also had this kind of hunch in his heart. Qin Shi was forced by the scorpion group to the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. He knew this early, and he also listened to Qin Shi¡¯s mention. In the human world, in the devil world, and now, the äé group will again Qin Shi in these seven Qianhai Palace forced the road to a dead end. Three times in a row, Qin Shi has changed a lot. Long Yin has a kind of hunch. This time, it is the last time that the äé group will push Qin Shi to the road. This time, if Qin Shi survives, then the next time, it is the initiative of Qin Shi. Attacking, squad, will be subject to terrible retaliation. Qin Shi, who has paid for ten years, has begun to gradually wake up. Awakened, not only his life, but also the killing in his heart. The enchanting sees Qin Shi, a pair of indifferent looks, a fierce look, I thought, in front of the enchanting, Qin Shi is even worse than an ant, enough to wave the hand to pinch it to death, now, dare to call himself This is something he cannot tolerate. "Kid, you must die!" The enchanting blasted out, suddenly a slashing sword from his hand, this sword is extremely sharp, can break the space, form a series of sword shadows, directed Qin Shi¡¯s throat was stabbed. "Heroes, you may have forgotten, I was born in the sword." Qin Shi sneaked a smile, he was born in the sword, and he was supremely sacred, the inheritance of the thirty-six masters of Jianzong, mastered the thirty-six inheritance Swordsmanship, and Qin Shi sword, is not intended to be an axe. "Thirty-sixth inheritance swordsmanship!" Qin Shi gave a glare to the sword and raised it over his head. The volley was to take out thirty-six swords. Every sword light contains the magical meaning of swordsmanship. The most important thing is that with the power of the eight sacred swords of the glare of the sacred light, the clouds are all broken down. The space filled with sand and sand is all vacuumed. Falling down. Hey! A sword light pierced by the enchanting smashed suddenly, and the thirty-sixth inheritance swordsmanship is like a long eye. From the eight wilderness, a curved shape is directed at the violent blast. "Bastard!" The enchanting face was unnaturally twitching, and his foot slammed into a dark world from his body. boom! One million meters of its own world, an extremely dark world. As soon as his own world opened, Qin Shi¡¯s thirty-six swordsmanship suddenly shattered. Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows, because he felt a strong suffocation from the voluptuous world. Accurately speaking, this own world does not seem to belong to the enchanting. Among them, there is a huge part, which is from the sky. The power of the void. "Sure enough, it is the secret technique of the scorpion group!" Qin Shi sadly shook his head when he noticed the ecstasy of his own world: "It is a sad thing to be a human being, not to be self-defeating." "Small hybrids, you also have a face to say me, you are a human being, but it is the two great demon seduce the devil world, you are the sinner of my human world!" The enchanting cold: "I am killing you today, it is Destroy the human world! Destroy this world!" Qin Shi ridiculed for a while: "The enchanting, less fake here. If you didn''t swallow the sky, you can think about it, can you live from the void of the gods? If it wasn''t for the evil devil, it would break the sky, now Does the human world still exist?" "In the beginning, when you swallowed the sky and helped each other, you got up and attacked, ungrateful, huh, enchanting, between you and me, there is no need to say these things. You and me will have one person to die. In those days, I was a chaotic domain disciple. However, I was poisoned by your chaotic domain. Calculated, Qin Shi said earlier, one day sooner or later, when I was in the chaotic domain, it was the day when you broke the door!" Qin Shi cold road. "You can live alive and leave this sea area and say it!" The enchanting foot of the foot, in his world, a rolling spiritual tsunami is rolling toward Qin Shi. Qin Shi looked at the approaching tsunami attack, and gradually became more serious: "Well, I will try it with you today. I am really qualified to fight the world." Although Qin Shi had seriously injured Ming Xuan in the tomb of Furukawa, there were too many external factors, and there were some devils. At the beginning, Qin Shi roared several members of the temple, but in the case of the devil into the body. Counting down, Qin Shi has not yet competed against the border by virtue of his own strength. "Hero, I will take you to try the knife today!" Qin Shi a big hand to explore, the mind is running very fast gold. "God word!" Soon, Qin Shi¡¯s momentum changed dramatically, and it reached its peak to some extent. "Condensed!" Qin Shi''s palm gripped with a force, suddenly there were thousands of ridiculous lines between heaven and earth. "The ridiculous war!" Qin Shi¡¯s body was covered by the ridiculous texture, Qin Shi¡¯s virtual shadow flashed, like a ghost, and violently greeted the enchanting, facing the approaching tsunami and not hiding, the big hand seemed to push the history of change, everything It became ridiculous, and it ran through the tsunami. boom! The 10,000-meter tsunami was suddenly eroded by millions of ridiculous lines and changed into countless powders. "How is it possible?" The enchanting squint of his eyes, he couldn''t figure out, Qin Shi, by virtue of the boundary, how can he block the blow of his own border, and it is still so easy. "If you are really in a realm, it may make me feel a little tricky, but it is a pity that you have a fake border and are not qualified to scream in front of me!" Qin Shi¡¯s cold smile, his back suddenly began to smash the bones, wind and thunder Adding, like a lightning bolt, blasting to the enchanting: "The ridiculous warfare, the ridiculous!" Qin Shi Meng¡¯s ritual madness, in the palm of his hand, as if the world is going against the current, a space, chaotic chaos, a palm against the enchanting chest. "No!" The thief¡¯s eyes flashed in horror, and he subconsciously wanted to escape. "Want to run?" Qin Shi does not give the enchanting any chance, the bones continue to fan, under the bones of the öïÅô, Qin Shi''s degree reaches the extreme, even if the boundary is small, now it is impossible to be faster than Qin Shi. Moreover, the enchanting is just a false boundary. Qin Shi quickly chased the enchanting from the rear, and the ridiculous hands in his hands fiercely grabbed toward the enchanting shoulders. "No! Bastard! Feng Feng! Save me!" The enchanting screamed, and at this moment he finally showed the color of fear. Suddenly, the enchanting real realization realized that the present Qin Shi is really enough to threaten him. The present Qin Shi is too horrible. The enchanting can''t believe In just ten years, how Qin Shi will become so terrible. Suddenly, there was a hurricane in the sky, and Qin Shi slightly frowned. He glanced at him and smiled coldly: "Oh, finally, will you be willing to take it?" boom! After all, the blow of the border, even if it is a false boundary, is still very powerful and destructive. Although Qin Shi is sure that he will kill the enchanting before Feng Feng¡¯s attack falls, but he will certainly be seriously injured. Now, the number of people in the group is much more than them. The demon has begun to gradually fall into the disadvantages. If you can''t grasp the smashing of the sky, the situation is very unfavorable to one side. Qin Shi''s body shape, a kick in the volley, suddenly a burst of space. boom! Feng Feng¡¯s hurricane immediately exploded like a fireworks. Suddenly a wolf smoke, enchanting, this has the opportunity to escape like a funeral dog. v13 Chapter 1837: Spelling Qin Shi did not continue to pursue this time, but the independence of the proud world in a void, gazing at Feng Feng and the enchanting with one''s own strength. "Oh, finally, I thought, you have to see him being slaughtered by me." Qin Shi smiled leisurely. Feng Feng couldn''t help but smile. If he could, Feng Feng really didn''t want to shoot. From Qin Shiru''s rabbit-like sneak attack on the demon, when he played the enchanting sorcerer, he had a deep remorse in his heart. This Qin Shi is not at all. Ten years of Qin Shi can be awkward, and now Qin Shi, the wheel alone strength, is absolutely above him and the enchanting one. Where is this the boundary, even if it is an ordinary environment, it will not have such a horrible means? The Thunder is generally murderous. Just no way, Feng Feng is very clear, if he does not save, the enchanting is killed, he will die, will die even worse, Qin Shi will never let him go, in the human world, in addition to the enchanting The most embarrassing thing about Qin Shi is his own. "How can this kid become so strong?" The enchanting panting and coldness. "What he said is correct. When you were in the chaotic domain, you didn''t kill him. It was leaving you troubles in the chaotic domain. Moreover, it was a post-mortem that you could not imagine. If this is the case, this kid is dead here today. If he is not dead, he will return to the human world, and the whole world will no longer be able to block him, and the chaos or the winds will be destroyed." Feng Feng smiled. The enchanting eyes flashed a thick stern color, Feng Feng said, the enchanting heart is very clear, Qin Shi if it is back to the human world, the rest of the eight domains do not say, his chaotic domain, is bound to suffer, so his The more intense the killing: "In any case, this kid must die in this sea. Otherwise, we will all have trouble sleeping." "Two, is the discussion finished? If you have finished the discussion, do you do it together?" Qin Shi¡¯s hands suddenly met, and two different forces were flashing from his palms, colliding with each other, as if they were positive and negative. Playing together, the noise of the screaming, and soon, there was a sharp fault between heaven and earth. "The soul of the world?" The enchanting and Feng Feng''s twitching again. "Damn! I can''t imagine it. At the beginning, a kid like an ant ant has become so strong now." If the enchanting knows today, even if it is a break, he will not hesitate to hurt, and will definitely kill Qin Shi. Now He repented and his intestines were green. "This kid is too strange, we join hands, together, I don''t believe, this kid can block you and me by his own strength!" Feng Feng¡¯s dignified point is down. The current situation, it¡¯s absolutely impossible to kill Qin Shi by him or the enchanting one. This is far from their expectations. The two intend to follow the group to the sea. If you need to be onlookers, you can watch Qin Shi die, and the huge stones that have been hanging in your heart will fall. Even if the group does not do anything, in the context of the two, it should be as easy as pinching an ant to pinch the Qin stone. "You must not let this kid live, and then suffer from infinity!" The enchanting savage, his emptiness of the big hand, smashed a piece of space into a palm, and grabbed a pair of rifled guns from the broken void. There are dark dragons on the long guns, giving a kind of awesome power. "It is the thirteenth black dragon wrath in the list of the gods!" Seeing the black dragon rifle, the dragon family frowned slightly. "Nothing, if you fight the gods, the gods in the hands of Qin Shi can be no less than anyone." Long Yin smiled disdainfully. "Hands!" The enchanting palm turns, the dragon scorpion is aimed at Qin Shi, such as a fierce explosion from the mysterious arrow. "Little hybrid, suffer!" The enchanting hands grabbed the dragon owl, and suddenly, from the palm of his hand, there was an ancient pattern covering the scorpion. The dragon scorpion was actually integrated with the enchanting, and a dragon rushing through the Qin stone Go: "The Eight Wild Dragons Kill!" Hey! Hey! When the dragon sings out, Qin Shi slightly frowns. After all, it is the **** on the list of gods. Qin Shi is ultimately not daring. Each of the gods on the list of gods has unique characteristics, such as the reincarnation of stone statues, which can change the flow of life in the heavens and the earth. The sacred light sword is the power of the aliens of the eight heavens and the earth. The ancient legacy flag can open up The independent void of the ancient battlefield. Qin Shi did not know the power of this black dragon wrath. boom! Qin Shi continued to send out the sword, and the swordsmanship on his chest crossed out. When Jian Mang just shot, it was a fierce collision with the dragon, and then after each collision, there would be a huge crack, as if to shatter the world. Three consecutive swords, Qin Shi could not help but frown. From his tiger''s mouth, there was a strong tingling: "Good strength." "Kids, this black dragon is angry with the sky, it is the most heavy force between heaven and earth. Every blow has a weight of millions of tons. It is enough to break the world. I think you can block it a few times!" Laughing. Qin Shi slightly frowned, and his face became serious: "Can you make millions of tons?" "The chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit!" Suddenly, Qin Shi held the sword again with his hands. This time, in his whole body, there was the Holy Spirit armor. Every time he pulled out, the Holy Spirit armor flashed with it. Dozens of swords. boom! boom! boom! The glare of the sword and the black dragon wrath suddenly caused a spark of the sky, and the space burst. It¡¯s just that, with the dozens of swords from Qin Shi, the power of the Black Dragon¡¯s wrath is completely weakened. "This, how is this possible?" The enchanting stunned eyes. "You are heavy again. If there is no gravity, how powerful can it be?" Qin Shi mocked and laughed. The chaotic domain of the Holy Spirit is enough to resist gravity. Without gravity, there is no gravity. The black dragon is angry and has no effect in the hands of Qin Shi. "Bastard!" The enchanting scorpion red angered Qin Shi, but there is no way. "Kid, look at me this trick!" Suddenly, from Feng Feng''s hand is also a magic weapon, such as an ancient Taiji gossip stone, the middle is divided into yin and yang, the yin and yang jade rotates, forming a very terrifying force, fierce dynasty Qin Shi burst into the air. "Yin and yang!" "It is the 19th Taiji yin and yang stone in the list of the gods! It has the power to win the world yin and yang!" "Is it another god?" Staring at the approaching yin and yang, Qin Shi''s face gradually became blue, and he did not expect that in the hands of the enchanting and Feng Feng, they would each hold a fetish on the list of gods. Even though Qin Shi owns many gods, it does not mean that the gods are cheap. On the contrary, any artifact is a treasure in the world. It is extremely difficult to find. Qin Shi has many gods, just because His chances, or the fate of his life, are due to his creation. "It seems that in this decade, the human world has also undergone no small changes. In fact, two pieces of gods have been produced continuously." Qin Shi said in his heart. Qin Shi is just curious, hands at this time to meet, become a sea handprint. "Three World Zen Sea!" boom! One gasification three clear! Three golden seas, rolling and rolling. Yin and Yang, reincarnation, creation, and these forces are extremely mysterious between heaven and earth. Like time and space, it is extremely difficult for ordinary people to control and extremely difficult to block. This Taiji yin and yang stone attack is yin and yang, and Qin Shi The Three Kingdoms Zen Sea is a creation. "Give me a break!" Qin Shi fiercely screamed, and the foot of the foot was a step. boom! During the time, Qin Shi¡¯s body was full of golden waves, and he fell like a piece of heaven and earth. The golden waves, suddenly like a golden light cannonball, fierce fierce smashing to the yin and yang. boom! The sky is falling apart, and in the interlacing of the two forces, there are as many powers that are madly torn apart. A sea area is shattered, and the earth is suddenly sunken, like a huge basin appearing out of thin air. "This, how is this possible?" The attack of Taiji Yinyang Stone was finally blocked, and Feng Feng, looking at a bleak ground, was stunned. Taiji yin and yang stone is definitely his most powerful means, but it is still easily blocked by Qin Shi. "There are ten foreign gods in two districts, and they dare to make axe in front of me!" Qin Shi despised the laughter, then he explored with a big hand, a grip of the void. "Hey animals! Roll me over!" boom! boom! Suddenly, I saw the black dragon wrath in the hands of the enchanting, and the tai yin and yang in the hands of Feng Feng, actually produced a burst of tremor, and they broke free from the hands of the two, but they saw the king, and they rushed to Qin. Shi Fei leapt, extremely obscenity surrendered at the foot of Qin Shi. Looking at the two gods that surrendered to his feet, Qin Shi sat down with satisfaction, and with a big hand, a touch of the power of the soul, it was suddenly wiped out the blood of the two gods: "From now At the beginning, both of you follow me." "Bastard! What are you doing?" The enchanting and Feng Feng immediately snarled, these two gods but the two have abolished the great power to get How is it possible! How can our gods listen to this kid? ¡± "Because the gods in your hands are too low-level to see high-level gods, they will naturally choose to surrender." Qin Shi¡¯s hands were shocked, and his body was beating several amazing powers. Crashing jade, burning books, glare swords, ancient battle flags, supreme gods, reincarnation stone statues, immortal gold bones, many gods, like the tricks appear behind the Qin stone, into a giant wheel, surrounded by Qin Shi The whole body is constantly turning, and for a time, it forms a stunned and shocking force. "This, this is all the gods?" The corporal of the enchanting and Feng Feng suddenly trembled, and was shocked by the sudden appearance of the gods. Anything is the same as the existence of the world. "Damn! How is it possible! Just the top ten gods, this kid is actually occupying five?" The enchanting and Feng Feng scorpion are suddenly shrinking. "Now, what other means do you have?" Qin Shiyan, from his scorpion is a surge of murder. v13 Chapter 1838: Battle against the main The enchanting and Feng Feng old faces are a haze, Qin Shi''s means, far from their imagination, when the enchanting is pressed by Qin Shi, Feng Feng''s most thought is that Qin Shi is stronger than both of them. However, if the two join hands, they will certainly be able to kill Qin Shi. However, the result is not only. The gods that have been sacrificed by the two are now taken away by Qin Shi. If they ask two people, what other means are there, to tell the truth, Really no. ???? "If you don''t have it, then change me." Qin crazy cold road, enchanting and Feng Feng have no means, but Qin Shi can be different, but he still has a lot of cards is useless. In a word, Qin Meng grabbed the stone figure of the revolving wheel in front of him, and stood fiercely behind him: "Reversal of the reincarnation!" "The ancient battlefield!" Qin Shi''s other hand waved the ancient battle flag, and a burst of scarlet clouds shrouded in an instant, such as a **** mouth, a large swath of mountains and rivers, rolling toward the enchanting Feng Feng two Go over it. "Bastard! Quickly open!" Seeing the approaching **** clouds, the two eyes shrunk. "Want to run?" Qin Shi cold laughter, the blood cloud overflowed into the eight sides, changing into a very strong battlefield. "Damn! What is this place?" The surrounding scene changed, and the enchanting and Feng Feng''s old faces were grayed out. Looking at the tens of millions of dead bodies on the ground, the two couldn''t help but feel creepy. Here, It is a world that eats people without spitting bones. "Oh, welcome to my world." Qin Shi smiled faintly. In this ancient battlefield, he possessed this empty embryo. Everything in this world is his, and he is in control. "Little bastard, do you really think that this will kill us?" Qin Shi nodded casually. He smiled and said the truth. He also felt incredible. At the beginning, he couldn¡¯t even look up at the height. At that time, the enchanting, waved, and wanted to pinch an ant. It¡¯s as simple as killing yourself, but now it¡¯s enough to overlook both. In the past ten years, he has really become stronger in the unconscious. "Kid, you really become very strong. Now you are estimated to be in the human world. No one can win you. However, if you don''t be too proud, if we are completely teamed up, you may not be able to win!" A period of indefinite change. "Is the human being the strongest?" Qin Shi smiled and shook his head, but did not solve it, because he knew that the so-called eight-domain human world is nothing but a damaged Xianfu, in the human world, the true supreme strength, the fog Even if he is now, there is no way to touch the corner. "Join hands? I am afraid you don''t have that chance." Qin Shi sneered, his palms swaying, as if breaking the heavens and the earth, suddenly, in the center of the ancient battlefield, a huge gully was broken and the gully was out, the enchanting and the enchanting Feng Feng is directly separated. "You can stay for a while now, I will solve him first, and deal with you." Qin Shi''s big hand slowly dragged upwards, followed by a sudden growth of bleeding barrier in the gully, actually the birth will be enchanting and Feng The peaks are separated. The enchanting eyes are shrinking, and he slams his fist: "Bastard!" "Now, I will kill you first!" With a snoring, Qin Shi''s facial features gradually became paralyzed. For more than a decade, Qin Shi finally had the opportunity to be a enchanting hand. Ten years ago, Qin Shi¡¯s oath was finally completed today. "Fairy, dead!" The bones behind Qin Shi suddenly shocked, such as a thundering general violently squatting down. Hey! Hey! The enchanting snoring of the enchanting, the body shape quickly blasted two palms, the body shape constantly flashing, the power of chaos continued to emerge. "The ridiculous war!" Qin Shi¡¯s fierce drink, from his palm like a snake, wraps out the ridiculous texture, and violently smashes the power of the enchanting. "Give me a break!" Qin Shiru ghosts generally appear in front of the enchanting, a volley of the palm, in his palm, there is a green dragon force constantly blasting, force a palm, smashing hit on the enchanting chest. boom! The enchanting moments of the five senses twisted, the ribs of his chest were suddenly broken, and a deep palm print was sunken. "Hey!" The enchanting squirting blood, even so far he still can''t believe that Qin Shi, who was like an ant, has become so powerful. "This is impossible!" The enchanting roar, his body suddenly appeared extremely chaotic power, constantly staggered, so that his face is sometimes blue and purple, very strange, giving people a chance to burst at any time. The illusion. Looking at the horror of the horror, Qin Shi frowned, and others could not see it, but he could see at a glance that the enchanting skin was messy, such as the power of the intertwined, what was actually the curse of the group ? The temple owner frowned at this moment and suddenly looked into the battlefield of the ancient legacy that turned the sky into blood red. "Damn, secret technique must be detonated?" The face suddenly became fierce. Cold road: "The two wastes of the enchanting and Feng Feng are going to be defeated. The little **** is stronger than we think. There are so many hands in the hand." The gods." "I have told you long ago that you should not focus on both of them. They are waste." "It¡¯s too late to say anything now. If the kid is really crushing the sky-covered jade beads and swallowing up the sky, we will be in trouble.¡± The main hall of the temple said: "The most important thing is that the two of them are still not dead. The human world still needs them two controls. As long as the fog is still above the human world, we can''t easily go to the human world." "And, once the sky is covered with jade beads, unless the devils are hands-on, we will all die here." The temple owner bite his teeth, the cold road: "I dragged the sky, you solve the kid." The main hall of the temple frowned. "Can you do it?" "No! Then you come?" The Lord¡¯s voice was helpless. The main face of the temple was gloomy, and there was no more nonsense. Now it can only be like this. "Give me a quarter of an hour!" The main hall screamed, and he volleyed a palm, and the air in front of him suddenly ventilated, and with the advancement of the levy, the main body shape of the temple and the demon distance . "Want to go?" The demon six eyes are so horrible, his claws are fierce, and a dark mountain is volcanic. "Break the sky!" The master of the temple has a hollow hand, and an ancient magical pattern changes into a thousand feet, and a volcanic rushing down a giant mountain to penetrate. boom! As soon as the two forces touched each other, there was a sudden fault in the sky, and the cross-section of the sea seemed to have been cut off. The main hall of the temple took this opportunity, and the figure was already jumping into the ancient battlefield. The demonic magic eyes were dark and suddenly glared at the Lord like a beast: "You are looking for death!" The Lord¡¯s heart was helpless. He didn¡¯t expect it. The war that was supposed to be absolutely crushed turned into a passive one. Qin Shi¡¯s growth in this decade almost reached the level of terror. "It seems that there is no way." Suddenly, the main eyebrow of the temple burned a black flame. "Burn the devil?" The demon wrinkled his eyebrows. Obviously, he did not expect that the Lord would choose such an extreme method. "Swallowing, you are struggling, it is useless. In any case, today the kid must die here." The demon spirit of the Lord burned, gradually covering the whole body, and his body began to expand several times. Change into a huge magic body. The burning of the demon spirit of the Lord is definitely more terrifying than Ming Xuan. The demons gradually become gloomy, and they are dignified. In the ancient battlefield, Qin Shi stared at the enchanting smashing head that was gradually smothered by the smashing group, holding the glare sword, and piercing the enchanting chest is: "The end." Hey! Suddenly, a claw suddenly shattered the world, and fiercely blocked Qin Shi¡¯s sword. "Divided to the main hall?" Qin Shi black squats and shrinks, his body rushed back a few steps. When the main hall was out, a large hand grabbed the enchanting shoulders and violently took them away to the kilometer. The other big hand slammed the palm of the enchanting chest. "Give me the pressure! boom! The palm of the main hall fell, and the magical curse of the enchanting body gradually recovered, and it became extremely prosperous. "Waste!" The main hall was cold and snoring. At this time, the other big hand was empty and smashed. The enchantment in the center of the ancient battlefield was smashed and Feng Feng was rescued from the other side: "Give me here, Go out first!" The enchanting two people are unwilling, but they have to admit that they are not Qin Shi¡¯s opponents at all. The two left, and the main eyes of the temple looked at Qin Shi: "The little guy, have to say, we are really stunned, you have reached this level of horror." "If I don''t die today, your group will soon be in my hands." Qin Shi was indifferent. "Destroy my group? Oh, crazy enough, but even if your ancestors didn''t have this qualification, would you rely on you?" The main hall revealed his fangs, and his air suddenly burned and became extremely vain: "And, you can''t die today!" "The soul is destroyed!" The division of the main body of the hall is difficult to distinguish A wave of the palm of the hand, a vigorous suffocating into a blade, suddenly it is a fierce fall toward Qin Shi . The Qin Shi black scorpion suddenly becomes dark, and the main lord and the enchanting singer are different from Feng Feng. He is absolutely bound by the realm, and it is a great success of the realm. Without any external force, he will never win. The Lord''s. Qin Shizhen¡¯s clenched fist, when he picked up the black scorpion, and suddenly saw the sky-changing jade beads that changed the darkness of the sea. Suddenly, Qin Shi seems to be determined to be the same, he suddenly recovered the sacred sword, and the ancient battlefield. The two figures suddenly appeared in the sea, and the one that destroyed the soul was to smash the void. However, when returning to the sea, Qin Shi revealed a decisive look. "Xuan Tian broke the road!" boom! Suddenly, from the back of Qin Shi, a golden map was formed. A golden dragonfly ran through the map. For a moment, it seemed to be piercing this piece of heaven. In an instant, the entire sea area followed. The changed bird is silent. v13 Chapter 1839: 1 Straight joint The golden light suddenly fills the entire sea, making this piece of vacuum extremely bright and dazzling. With the long shackles, the color of horror suddenly flashed in the eyes of everyone, and even Zhang Liang, who was watching in the distance, was slightly frowning, and fell into a burst of thought. "Xianfu martial arts? Bastard, how do you master the martial arts of Xianfu?" The main hall is also gloomy, even if he faces the martial arts of Xianfu. The main light of the temple was flashing cold: "This kid must be killed, otherwise the group may have a robbery." When the demon saw this martial art, he suddenly revealed a smile: "Oh, this kid, actually realized the last layer of the ancient heavenly array? Oh, no wonder, when I entered the enchantment, the qi was so good, good, good. !" The enchanting, Feng Feng is even more afraid of the rise of the heart, if it is just in the ancient battlefield, Qin Shi used this martial arts to come, even if it is the main division, the two will probably die. "In any case, this son must die here. Otherwise, our two domains will be caught in a catastrophe." The main hall suddenly calmed down, and there was a fierce anger in his demon eyes: "Xianfu martial arts, little bastard, really did not expect, you can master this martial arts, but if you reach the boundary, Even if it is only a small success, this martial arts, I am afraid I will also ask for half life, but unfortunately, with your current cultivation, this martial arts can not hurt me." In other words, the main claw of the temple was raised fiercely, and the appearance of the void was sharp and cold. "Northern Desolation!" The main hand of the temple was suddenly lifted up and rumbling! From the back of the main hall, it is actually a liter of illusion, and the shadow of the shadows is constantly ejected into the darkness of the darkness, which is in stark contrast with the golden light of the Qin Shi Xuantian, the two forces, one Yin and one yang. One is one evil, the other is a long time, and suddenly a cruel collision is formed. In the center of the two forces, Scorpio seems to be torn apart, and there is a huge fault. Suddenly, there was a huge virtual hole above the main hall. Inside the virtual hole, it seemed that there was a giant beast heading out, like a stunned sleep on a cloud, and a loud roar. With the appearance of the behemoth, a dark long scorpion emerged, and the scorpion gave a power that could devour the mind of the human being. The top was covered with the evil lines of the evil spirits, and there were constant dark lightnings. "It is also the martial arts of Xianfu!" Seeing the dark long scorpion, the dragon must be shackled. The demon frowned: "What is the North?" "Oh, yes, this martial art, perhaps there is no strong power to cast the kid, but it is a pity that the strength of the kid and the hall is too big, so even the weak martial arts is not this kid. Can be blocked." Din Yin smiled. The devil''s eyes flashed a touch of twilight, and the temple said it was good. Under the burst of collision, Qin Shi¡¯s golden light began to weaken gradually, gradually being swallowed by its darkness, and the dark light was like a black sun. In the sky, a huge vortex is formed. In the end, the dark long shovel rolls down. In an instant, the air is torn apart. boom! Suddenly, the Scorpio changed into a collision of two long scorpions. The golden long scorpion is like a **** of light, and the dark long scorpion is like a demon of the world. Bang! The two fierce forces collided violently, and the moment of convergence was the great reign of a comet collision. The cockroaches are pervading, and the sky is dark. "Kid, your sacred heaven is broken, it is impossible to stop me from ruining the North!" Gradually, the golden long scorpion has begun to be swallowed up by the dark long scorpion. Qin Shi looked at the long shackles that began to crack, and immediately seemed to shake his head as expected. "My current strength is really difficult to deal with the real situation." However, the next moment, Qin Shi¡¯s black skull suddenly flashed: ¡°However, who told you, I want to block you?¡± "Well?" The hall heard the words frowning. "Is there any backhand for this kid?" Only immediately, this idea was dispelled by the temple: "This is impossible. Even the martial arts of Xianfu have been used. This kid can''t have the rest of the cards." Indeed, Xuan Tian broke the road, it is already Qin Shi''s strongest martial arts, and Qin Shi is currently the most powerful trick. Besides, he does not have any backhand, but from the beginning to the end, he never thought about it. He can kill the hall. boom! Suddenly, Xuan Tian¡¯s broken map was like a gossip. Qin Shi suddenly smiled awkwardly and saw the golden rifle. It was actually changing the edge at this time. The place where the collision with the North dynasty was suddenly turned. Two long squats, staggered from each other. boom! Seeing this scene, everyone is wide-eyed, because there is no check and balance of Xuantian''s devastation, and there will be no obstacles in the North, and the moment will be like a broken arrow, rolling thousands of hurricanes. It was fiercely pierced towards the chest of Qin Shi. Suddenly, the air in front of Qin Shi was shattered out of the cobweb. The dragon family was shocked and shocked: "Qin Shi!" "Little guy!" The demon and the dragon must have become awkward at this time. The temple is also frowning. He can''t figure it out. Qin Shi is completely looking for death. Why did Qin Shi do this? If Qin Shi does not remove Xuantian, even if it can''t stop the North, it will at least be able to eliminate most of its power. Qin Shi will be able to stop it. But now, most of the forces in the North are destroyed. Under this shot, Qin Shi will be seriously injured even if he does not die. The injury is definitely more terrible than the previous Ming Xuan from the ancient river tomb. However, in the face of the advent of the North, the Qin Shi is unprecedentedly relieved. The temple is not bad. If Xuantian does not move, Qin Shi has the confidence to stop this blow, but what about it? Xuan Tian broke the road, the consumption of soul power is great, Qin Shi now needs the reversal of the gods to be able to use. Xuantian was destroyed and Qin Shi could not win the hall. Instead of it, it is better to take the risk of gambling. "Stars and tyrants!" Qin Shi immediately condensed fingerprints. Even if he wants to gamble, Qin Shi is not likely to die in vain. Suddenly, he is transformed into a armor by the dual power of the dragon and the phoenix. "Blessing!" Qin Shi quickly applied several martial arts to open several defensive barriers in his chest. However, the power of the Northern World is too strong, and even then it is impossible to block. In the north, the world is dying, and the hurricane that rolls and rolls is falling. boom! Many of the barriers in front of Qin Shi suddenly smashed, and the scales of the star-studded tyrants also fell off at this time. boom! Qin Shi Meng¡¯s blood spurted out. He seemed to have received a million tons of gravity. His body was fierce like a cannonball. He was tens of thousands of meters away from the earthquake, like a **** person. Among the ruins. "Qin Shi! Kid!" The dragon family and the demons are all shocked. The temple scorpion is also a fierce ecstasy: "Successful?" "Hey group! I want you all to be buried here to bury him!" The demon was finally filled with anger at this time. Seventh! The demon was actually at this time, and opened the seventh goal of the late future. boom! The evil spirits are empty, and the sea is always tumbling, and the palm of a hand is like a giant giant palm. boom! The head of the temple suddenly snorted, and the body shape was flying thousands of meters away. "Damn! The raging swollen sky is not a human!" The temple was dark and dark. "Cough!" However, at this time, a hoarse cough sounded suddenly in the ruins, and everyone suddenly stared at them with great gaze. As the dust and sand in the ruins spread, the figure of Qin Shi¡¯s wolf slowly appeared. Qin Shi had already become a blood man at this time. The place on his chest was deeply sunken and was almost penetrated by the long scorpion. Qin Shi still has a sigh of relief. He has a green and green fluorescent flashing around him. His strong vitality spread throughout the body. He suddenly showed a faint smile: "It looks like I am gambling, this is the North." The power of cockroaches is just like this, and it will kill me." The hall was slightly embarrassed, and he sneered: "Oh, a man who is crazy, you can survive, it is quite unexpected, but even then, do you think that you can really survive? With you now Look, I can squeeze you if I wave my hand." "Oh, just a pity, I am afraid there is no chance to wave." Qin Shi forced his eyes open, revealing a mocking smile. "Well? Kid, what do you mean?" Looking at Qin Shi¡¯s strange smile, the temple was inexplicably felt uneasy. Qin Shi laughed more and more, suddenly, he shook his hand slightly, one finger: "broken!" boom! Suddenly, a violent explosion suddenly appeared at the height of the volley, and everyone frowned. The temple was also amazed, and violently went back, and immediately his scorpion suddenly shrank, revealing an unbelievable twilight and anger. I saw that at this time, the sacred heaven that was staggered with the North Ming dynasty was actually like a golden streamer, and it was smashed on the sky-covered jade beadsÅé! Suspended in the sky, the sky-covered jade suddenly cracked, and immediately smashed like a dying, turning into a powder. When the sky is covered, the darkness of a sea area is gradually being dispelled. The temple was fierce and blinking. Under the anger, the whole body was shaking and looking at Qin Shi: "Little bastard! From the beginning, you never thought about using this martial arts to deal with me. From the beginning, your purpose is to cover Tianyuzhu?" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders, and then he smiled relievedly. He knew he was right. boom! At this moment, a stunned force surged in the deep sea, the ground trembled, and the darkness that had just dissipated was swallowed up by another darkness, and the demon''s body suddenly overflowed with anger. The demon''s seven pairs of **** dying gaze at the many demons of the scorpion group. "I want to smash you down today!" v13 Chapter 1840: Overbearing demon The roar of the demon is resounding between heaven and earth, and it is long and empty. ? "Little bastard!" The anger that swallowed the sky filled the heavens and the earth, and the temple angered Qin Shi: "I killed you!" As said, the temple was swiftly swayed forward, and a scarlet claw was infested with blood, and the ferocious thorns were blown at the throat of Qin Shi. The blood claws have not yet fallen, the air is bursting, and there is a blood-red mark on the throat of Qin Shi, as if it was cut by the air of the claws, so that Qin Shi is difficult to breathe. This time, Qin Shi¡¯s injury is absolutely unprecedented. The ribs of the chest are crushed, the sunken down, and the five internal organs all burst. Qin Shi thought, if it wasn¡¯t for the rainy repair of the rain, he had just a moment, it¡¯s probably already Killed. Qin Shi was sitting in the ruins palely, looking at the blood claws that were approaching and not hiding. To be precise, he had no strength to hide. He did not even have the power to hook his fingers. However, Qin mad did not worry about the idleness of his smile. He knew that without his hiding, his mission had been completed. The next place would become a one-man show of the demon. Everything would not require him to worry. "roll!" boom! Sure enough, the blood claws of the temple have not yet fallen, and the 10,000-foot dark waterfall is fallen. For example, a roaring dark tiger will suddenly fly out of the hall and fly out of the kilometer. The demon figure is extremely fast, such as the teleportation of the void directly appears in front of Qin Shi. "Kid, you are doing very well." "I know that the rest will be handed over to you. I have no choice for the time being." Qin Shiyi smiled. There is a faint smile in the blood of the demon: "They are going to die here today!" "The funeral soul!" The grip of the evil demon''s empty space, suddenly the suffocating of all directions is to converge toward his palm, become an extremely fierce and sharp dark pistol, volley in the direction of the Lord. "damn it!" The Lord is fighting with the dragon, and the sky is suddenly a shocking sense of oppression, which makes his magic eyes shrink, the subconsciously hits a palm, the body shape rushes back, and the dragon must pull away. Rumble! In the next moment, the rifle fell, and the space between the dragon and the Lord was suddenly cut off by a gap. In the place where the crack was broken, there was a burning of soul fire, giving people a horror that would be burned to ashes immediately upon touch. Can''t heal. "Dragon must protect this kid, and leave me alone to deal with it." The dragon must look at the demon, point his head, change the adult shape, and then he will return to Qin Shi. "Predecessors, help me protect the law." Qin Shi said bitterly, even if it is shattered, he still does not dare to be completely careless. Although Qin Shi is very clear, even the state of the demon, even the three masters of the Lord and the temple, is definitely not the opponent of the demon. However, there is still a sky in the distance, although there are restrictions on the Sea Palace. However, Qin Shi is sure that if it is really a last resort, it will definitely be taken at all costs. By that time, he didn''t want to be the cuddly of the demon, even he was ready to die. The beggar group was abandoned by the world. From the human world to the devil world, today the seven thousand sea palaces have been escaping. He has already had enough! In this battle, he will never back down. Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion flashed, and he was sitting on his knees. The majestic aura between the heavens and the earth rushed in, and he formed an emerald green glow in his body. The 999th of his body was very fast. Operation, vitality, and urgent repair. "Damn! That kid, a terrible self-recovery!" The temple smashed, and he said with anger: "How is this possible? I was hit by the North, even if it is not dead, as long as March, more In half a year, it is impossible to recover. How can he have such terrible repair?" "It is a cure for the body. There are hundreds of healing methods in this kid''s body. In the fast running, this kid, as long as we can''t kill the commandment, he will have a chance to resurrect!" "Dividing the temple, you are a waste!" The Lord shouted and gasped: "Do you want to kill us?" "Can you think that this kid will not kill the sky and hide the jade beads?" "Enough!" The temple said coldly: "Now, the sky is covered with jade beads, and the power of swallowing the sky is completely released. We must join hands. Otherwise, we may really be buried in this deep sea." The temple and the lord''s face were gloomy, and they all spoke without speaking. "For a moment, be careful. Don''t approach the sky-empty void anyway. Otherwise, once you are swallowed up, even the demon can''t save us." The temple is serious. "I still want to kill the kid, the soul of the sky is parasitic on the kid, as long as he can kill him, even if it is not destroyed, it will be greatly damaged." The Lord is versed in the faintness of the soul. "Well, there will be a chance, no matter who it is, even if it is seriously injured, it will kill the kid!" The temple nodded. "Hey group! Today I want you all to die here!" The sound of swallowing the sky is like the morning bell of the ancient tomb, rolling back in the sea canyon. "Be careful!" The face of the hall suddenly changed, and it was very fast. "Get out!" The temple shouted violently, his hands rushing to the left and right, and the two huge airflows suddenly pushed the temple and the lord away, and his body flickered toward the rear. However, the darkness that had just been scattered by Yutian Yuzhu was replaced by another darkness. It was an endless darkness and cold suffocation. It was a vain sky filled with thousands of miles, as if it were a **** mouth. In general, it is the same to eat the world. "Quickly open, don''t be swallowed up by the sky!" The temple clenched his teeth, but his heart was angry to the extreme, when his foot slammed hard, overflowing the magic lines from his soles, instantly turning into darkness. The flame, burning in the whole body: "Swallow the sky, I am fighting for life today, even if the devil is burned, I will pull you to die!" boom! The devil of the temple is burning fast, burning with a terrible degree of horror. In an instant, the temple is full of pain, but his power is constantly rising. Finally, even in the position of the whole body, a darkness is formed. Gas, will swallow the sky temporarily blocked. "Northern Desolation!" The big hand of the temple is fierce, and a dark crack is tearing open. A stunned wake and a long gun pierces out. "Give me the fire!" When the North is destroyed, the heavens and the earth are all appearing, and the power of the North is destroyed. It is even more terrible than the previous hit of Qin Shi. It is the top force in reaching the boundary. The dark demon that the demon looked at and fell was also slightly dignified: "Oh, this is like a point, but it is not enough!" "The earth is sorrowful!" The demon slammed into a bullet, and from the tip of his finger, there was a cold light that seemed to penetrate the star. "Taiyi Tiandi changed!" The temple suddenly stopped, and then his other finger was empty. The peak of a strait was moved with him, as if the earth''s crust had changed. The sky was also a wind and a cloud. boom! The two attacks of the demon suddenly staggered with the North, and the temple created opportunities for the temple. "Hey! The insects are tricky, swallowing the sky!" Looking at the darkness of the approaching, the smile of contempt, a big hand becomes a whirlpool, but it is inevitable that there is a virtual reality, but it gives a black hole of infinite darkness. The cockroach swallowed away. "Damn! It is the swallowing of the sky! Can swallow everything in the world!" The face of the hall gradually became gloomy, and the mountain that he had just moved was also disappeared from the world. "On this point? Then I will come back!" The evil spirits changed, and the infinite darkness behind him was followed, leaving him with a long star tail. He had a big hand. Exploring, a burst of blue aura instantly demonized, changed into a claw, and slammed against the chest of the temple. boom! The temple was shocked, and the arm was quickly blocked. The arm was suddenly opened with three blood vessels. The most amazing thing was that the blood was there, there was no blood flowing out, but it seemed to be swallowed up directly into another world. "Damn! Swallow the sky, are you consuming my strength?" The face of the temple changed for a while, he was determined to be decisive. When he made a decision, he slammed his arm and threw it into the sky. "Kid, I am very worried about myself." "If you don''t do this, I will soon become a body." The face of the temple was cold and cold. "Even so, you will become a corpse!" The demon sneer, his body moves faster than ever before, and the mountains and rivers between the heavens and the earth seem to disappear, gradually being swallowed up, as if even a day, Nirvana At this time, the three tribes are absolutely the existence of this heaven and earth. Any one of them is enough to wave the hands of the seven thousand sea palaces, but it is pressed in front of the demon. Playing, such as the funeral dog. Seeing this admiration, the enchanting and Feng Feng mouth can not help but twitch, the current battle, is not two people can participate, has reached a terrible level, destroying the earth. "The swallowing of the demon, after all, is one of the only three floating places in this world, with supreme power, even the three masters of the group, is not his opponent." Can''t help but marvel. "It seems that three people in the hall today will die here." The dragon must be faint. "Bastard! Damn! Lord, haven''t you got it yet? After a while, we will all die here!" The demon was completely crushed and beaten, and the center of the temple was irritated to the extreme. The Lord is also helpless, and his current state is not good. The swallowing of the sky is constantly changing into a strip of pythons and madly approaching him. Suddenly, the Lord¡¯s scorpion shines, and he shows a fierce color: ¡°Swallow the sky, you care about it!¡± v13 Chapter 1841: Declare war, the first battle The demon wrinkled his eyebrows, and then he violently looked toward the Lord, and his face suddenly burst into shock. From the Lord, he actually felt the power missing. ? "Your soul is not in the body?" The demon slammed his eyes, and the Lord said with a grin: "Oh, yes, the previous kid, sealed my soul, it just happened, gave me the opportunity. When you played against the temple, I broke free. That seal puts half of the soul out." "Bastard, what about your other half soul?" The demon suddenly stopped attacking, and the majestic suffocation formed thousands of ways to swallow the void, trying to seal the Lord completely. "Oh, useless, my soul is not here near." The Lord shouted with a grin: "You still worry about going to the kid now." The demons fiercely clenched their fists, and he turned sharply: "Dragons must be careful!" The old eyes of the dragon must be slightly shrunk, and a gap suddenly appeared in the void in front of him. "Oh, old dog, get out!" In the gap of the void, a half-virtual soul smashed out a palm, and the palm of the hand hit it very fast. Among them, it was a force with a soul, a soul-like texture. The fierce impression was on the dragon''s chest. boom! The dragon''s old figure was suddenly shot and flew out, kneeling on a huge stone. He immediately jumped up and changed into a kilometer green dragon. Only then, it was already late. Half of the soul of the Lord, like a ghost, has already appeared. In front of Qin Shi. "Oh, kid, you still have to die in my hands." The Lord looked at the handy Qin Qin excited and laughed. The Qin Shi black scorpion is also slightly stunned. He did not expect that the lord will appear at this time. Just a little bit, as long as he can give him half a column of incense, he has confidence, let the body move, at least, his soul power, can block the soul of the Lord, but now, but not, his body The five internal organs have not recovered, and the sea is still chaotic and messy. "Kid, this time, no one will come to save you, die!" The Lord laughed wildly, and a soul knife suddenly appeared in his hand, slamming hard at the heart of Qin Shi. The dragon must, the demon, the dragon family, is now tense to the extreme. Zhang Liang, who was covering the sky, also showed a smile of satisfaction, but suddenly he frowned. "Old vulture, where come, give me where to go, you dare to hurt him, he dare to tear your soul half to feed the dog!" Suddenly, on the top of the sky, a child full of tenderness The sound is loud and the air is moving. The next moment, a shadow of golden light appeared in front of Qin Shi in front of the empty stone, but a small white hand was volleyed out, without any fancy, a palm of the hand in the chest of the half soul of the Lord. boom! The five senses of the Lord are distorted, and he has no chance to return to God. Half of the soul is suddenly crushed by a touch of divine power. The body of the Lord in the distance is full of blood and blood, and a dark black blood spurts out, and it is not hurt. Everyone was shocked at this moment, and the temple face was swaying and swaying toward the shadow. "What is the flower?" Qin Shi also frowned, and immediately saw the smile of Qian Ying could not help. "Qin Shi, you are a bastard! Actually, you can act alone without me. If it weren''t me, you are dead now, you really don''t have long-term memory!" For example, she was stunned by an angry martyr, and she seemed to ignore it completely. There are many strong people in this world. Qin Shi smiled lightly and did not make a sound. It was not that he wanted to act alone. He had only gone to the Furuhe tomb to deal with Ming Xuan. The situation is completely sudden and he does not want to. "How come you come?" "I don''t come, don''t you die? Besides, do you think that there is such a big movement here, the seven thousand sea palaces will not feel it? The entire seven thousand sea palaces are now almost destroyed by Yu Wei here, the sea area In the beginning, all the sea beasts began to change, and the currents reversed." Qin Shi nodded, but he did not expect this point. Indeed, it was impossible to disturb the seven thousand sea palaces with such a big alarm here. It was just that he did not expect that it would have such a huge impact. "The palace owner!" At this time, with the appearance of flowers, a large number of people suddenly appeared from the distant horizon, there are tens of thousands of people, all of whom are disciples of the Qin Palace, for the Lishu, Chen Yu and so on. "See the palace!" Li Shu stopped, respected. "See the Palace Lord!" Up and down the Qin Palace, tens of thousands of disciples vacant and vacant, the sound of the mighty echoes the canyon. Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s people, Qin Shi frowned, and his nephew showed a helplessness and reluctance. In the current situation, he never wants Qin Palace to intervene, because the power of the group is not what Qin Palace can handle now. This is also why, from the beginning to the end, he has been dividing the Qin Palace with this matter, in order to not want the Qin Palace to fall. It seems that Qin Shi¡¯s mind is seen. Li Shu¡¯s book is faint: ¡°Miyazhu, I am a member of the Qin Palace. You are our palace owner. Your business is my business. I am waiting, I am willing to work with Qin. The palace coexisted and died! I waited, the birth is the Qin Palace, the death is the ghost of the Qin Palace, Qin Palace, there is no such thing!" "Yes! I am willing to coexist with the palace!" The sky is long and lingering. Tuo mad, public invincible, Xue Qingjiu, Chen Yu Longqi, Mu Jia''s Mu Xiao, Mu Xiaoyi three sisters, 6 Peng and Ling Zhugong, Qin Palace up and down, a very decisive color. "Qin Shi, Li Shu said that yes, we can not always be under your protection, otherwise, what is the significance of your establishment of this Qin Palace? Qin Palace, this is because of your glory, now you have difficulties, we must I want to be." Chen Yu smiled sweetly. "Yeah big brother, my 6 Peng with you that day, is to fight for you, this group of bastards, we are many people, not afraid of them, kill them." 6 Peng shouted. Qin Shi burst into a bitter smile, Qin Palace is indeed a lot of people, but in front of the border, no matter how many people, they are just ants, Qin Shi knows this very well, but he looks at the eyes of many people in the Qin Palace, he suddenly laughs It is. At least, at this moment, Qin Shi has a feeling that he is not abandoned by this heaven and earth. "Which, my Qin Palace, I want this sea area, anyone who dares to counter my Qin Palace in this sea area, kill!" Qin Shi suddenly laughed and smiled, revealing an unprecedented domineering. Chen Hao, Long Qi, several girls are gratified and smiled. "That is, this is like the Qin Shi I know." He screamed like a flower, and immediately her smart eyes turned, the ghost-like look, looked up, suddenly saw the enchanting and Feng Feng, a flash: " Oh, these two old vultures are also here, the last time in the human world, I have not beaten both of them, just revenge today." "This is like the one I just met." Chen Hao is also a lighter smile, a smile, and the beautiful woman staring at the Scorpio, can destroy the existence of seven thousand sea palaces in the hand, suddenly Fall into meditation. "Qin Shi, is this your story? Is this the responsibility on your shoulders? Is this what you have been afraid of?" Suddenly, in Chen Xin¡¯s heart, it was a distressed rise. When she first met Qin Shi, Qin Shi gave people a feeling of rejecting thousands of miles away. At that time, Chen Yu knew, Qin Shi. It was a person with a story, but did not expect that Qin Shi would have to be alone and bear so much pressure. "Qin Shi, I will always be with you anyway! Live, or die." Chen Yu affirmed. Ryugasaki is also a beautiful woman: "I will let you know, I love you no less than anyone." Qin Shi took a deep breath, and at this time he finally recovered under the adjustment of Gan Lin Yu Lu, and he was a black and a flash. "Hey group, today Qin Shi will officially declare war to you! The first battle!" In the endless darkness, the demon grinned and smiled: "Oh, this little guy, finally began to wake up, this is like a king of the party!" "Oh, yes, this battle is the first battle between us and the group!" Qin Shi¡¯s black screams are crazy, and he knows that from today, he will officially begin to fight against the group. "Hey, I have been waiting for you for a long time. Look at this lady who has destroyed this group of vultures!" If the golden light flashed, she would scream and scream, and she would jump into the sky. The temple, the temple, and the three of the Lord are a gloomy face, though, the people in the Qin Palace below are like ants in their eyes, but the three are obviously aware that from this moment, Qin Shi¡¯s breath begins to change. It has changed from the past. Moreover, from the flower-like body, several people actually felt a few threats. They even had a kind of expectation that today, the group is really likely to suffer. "Damn! This kid, the breath is changing, can''t be delayed, let our people also come down!" The temple screamed, among the fairy temples in the sky, the squad, the chaotic domain, the disciples of the winds were also flooding. For a moment, the vacuumed sea was in chaos. Lishu looked at this magnificent destined to become the most important battle in the history of the sea, the heart became fanatic. "I really did not read it wrong." Li Shu faint. "Ha ha! After ancient times, I finally saw this kind of war again, the dragon family, we don''t squat, do it!" Long must be excited and laughed. "Small loach, you can not ask my hind legs for a while." I saw the dragon must, and smiled. The dragon must have a bitter smile in his heart, looking at the flowers, but his heart is full of shock: "This Xiao Nizi, even broke through to the realm? Is the blood awakened?" Qin Shi saw a flower like a flower, and my heart was silent for a while. The cultivation of flowers was too amazing. It is accurate to say that it seems that Qin Stone¡¯s opponents at what level he encountered, such as flowers, will break through to what realm. The situation is now the boundary. Only now, Qin Shi does not want to know the identity of the flower, what he now knows is, this time, he wants to pay the price! "äé Group! My Qin Shi swears by the life of the Emperor, officially fight with you!" v13 Chapter 1842: Wars group Qin Shi¡¯s voice is extremely magnificent, full of power, igniting the Qin Palace, and all Qin Gong disciples are full of blood. ? "You, please help me." "You, please please my Qin Palace!" Qin Shi with a sworn gesture is powerful. "Like my Qin Palace!" "Like my Qin Palace!" "Affiday group! Oath group!" The mighty voice echoed in the seven thousand sea palaces. At this moment, the temple was in the void, looking at the existence of the ants, but it was the voice of the swearing group. His eyes were fierce and fierce: "A group of people who don¡¯t know how to be tall, since you are going to die, I will fulfill you." !" "The disciples of the group, destroyed here! These seven thousand sea palaces do not need to exist today!" The temple waved, and tens of thousands of demons poured into the sea. "Day, you are worried about yourself first." The demon is now sneer, swallowing the sky is filled with the sky, the mighty approaching the temple, like a snake, like a long eye-like pursuit temple. "Bastard!" The angry snoring of the temple. "Dragon family, Jie Xuanlong ancient array!" Long must be a fierce burst of green dragon pattern, followed by more than 30 disciples of the Dragon family are stepping into the dragon pattern, Long Qi is also followed, highlighting a touch A huge array of ancient atmospheres, from the array, is a blue dragon, giving an inviolable glory. "broken!" Xuanlong ancient array, changed into a soaring asphalt color Xuanlong gushing, soaring for nine days, approaching the hall to approach. "Damn!" staring at the approaching giant dragon, the face of the hall was gloomy, and his big hand pointed to the sky: "Northern Desolation!" "Dividing the temple, although you are a martial art in the north, you are a martial art of the Immortals. However, the mysterious dragons of my dragon family are also the arrays that reach the level of Xianfu. This time, you can''t stop it!" Long must be proud of the world. boom! The Qinglong and the black long scorpion slammed into each other, and the whole world shattered, as if the end of the day was coming. The two huge forces have changed at the same time. At this time, the black long scorpion suddenly broke and was hit by a mighty force. I saw that the dragon seal was in the body and was actually in the middle of the Qinglong. At the eyebrows, there is a picture of the Qinglong King. "Damn, ancient Qinglong Wang?" The temple''s magic eyes suddenly shrunk, revealing fierce and angry. Just now I want to escape, the temple has no chance, a huge force is degraded, and the power of the temple will be crushed, and the power of the Qinglong King will be slammed, and a dark black blood will spurt out like a The inverted cannonballs are generally in the middle of a ruin. "Dividing the temple!" The Lord''s nephew was cold, and his heart became tense. The current situation is not good for them. If one of the three of them is defeated, then today, they are afraid that they will not be able to leave this alive. "Vulture, your opponent is me!" If the flower is flashing, the shadow appears in front of the respected Lord. She is brute force, without any fancy, and punches the punch at the Lord. However, when the Lord saw the powder punch, he suddenly felt horrified. The power of the powder punch was actually broken even in the space, with a thick dead air rushing to his chest. "Bastard! How can this little girl have such arrogant power? God **** power?" "Small Lord, can you not even recognize me?" Suddenly, a voice that only the Lord can hear can be heard from the fist. Suddenly, the Lord was stunned in the same place, because he was too familiar with the voice. Three thousand years ago, there were countless strong men in the group, and many of the strong men in the fairy house were scattered in the hands of the master of the voice. This woman is simply a madman. "Demon, demon? It turned out to be you! You didn''t die?" "Oh, when the scorpion group counted me, it hurt me to be physically destroyed. For 30,000 years, I gradually woke up. But it seems that the injury to the sky is heavier than me? Oh, it doesn''t matter, the person who counted me at first. There should be you, then, today, you will die here." The voice in the fist wind suddenly disappeared, and then changed into a touch of light, and suddenly penetrated on the chest of the Lord. boom! The body of the lord trembled fiercely. He didn''t even have the chance to fly out. The chest, there was a big blood hole in the bowl, until he died. He was wide-eyed and couldn''t believe it. For example, if you kill the Lord with a single blow, everyone will be stunned, and the voice of the Qin Palace will be heard. "What is the origin of this little girl? On her body, how can there be the power of the ancient beast god?" The temple looked down to the light of the lord of the Lord. Qin Shi was also volleyed at this time. He stood up with his hands and looked coldly at the enchanting eyes: "The enchanting, I said, you will pay the price. I will be the enemy of the red field in the past." And forget it, you are buried in this sea." Seeing Qin Shi, countless elders in the chaotic domain are stunned and shocked. "The man, is Qin Shi? Is it really Qin Shi?" "Is it a Qin Shi who was overturned ten years ago?" "Can''t be wrong, it must be him... Just, in ten years, he has become so strong? Ten years ago, he was still an ant in the hands of the domain owner." "Little bastard!" The enchanting heart screamed at the bottom of the heart, and an unprecedented remorse poured into my heart. Suddenly, the enchanting has a hunch. Even if he does not die today, he and the chaotic domain will not live for a long time. Unless Qin Shi will fall here today, the current trend has gradually turned to Qin Shi, and the Lord has also been Kill. In the past ten years, the group has prepared a plan for ten years. This time it seems to be broken in the hands of Qin Shi. "Hands!" Qin Shi''s violent burst of fire, like a thunder, directed at the voluptuous and Feng Feng bombing two palms. To be honest, Qin Shi likes this feeling very much. This is the first time Qin Shi has been fighting back under the pressure of the squad, and it is not a spectator. In the past, the squadron started to work on Qin Shi, not a demon. The shot is to help the wind, or the high man to save, this is the first time, Qin Shi with his own strength, with his own Qin Palace, defeated the group. "You have to stay here today!" "Hurricane! Feng Feng, let''s join hands!" The enchanting eyes are cold, although he regrets now, it should not be the drowning of this group, but he is now clear that if he does not shoot, he will really die here today. , chaotic domain, will also be destroyed. "Heroes, more than a decade ago, when I was in a chaotic domain, I really regarded myself as a member of the chaotic domain. It was you, who forced me away. You forced me to the desperate situation. Today I will pay for you. !" Qin Shizhen''s way. The enchanting, and the elders with many chaotic domains are all in vain. Qin Shi was in the chaotic domain when he first joined the eight domains. This is not a secret in the human world. In the end, because of the decision of the three guards and the enchanting, Qin Shi For example, the funeral dog usually flees, let Qin Shi, join the Jianzong, this is definitely the biggest loss in the history of chaos. "Demon, end them!" Qin Shi rushed to the evil spirits, and then he burst out. "The ridiculous war ceremony!" Qin Shi''s big hand shocked, such as a huge force, fiercely change a giant mountain into nothingness. "Nie, smash!" Qin Shi keeps on the palm of his hand, each time with a huge wind, with strong and powerful power, countless absurd lines constantly turbulent. With Qin Shi''s shot, the demon is also grinning and laughing, and the fierce look to the temple and the temple: "Oh, two, our little guy looks like they don''t want to drag, then you are ready to die." "Swallow the world!" The mouth of the heavens and the earth swallowed up the mouth of the behemoth, and the fierce rushed to the temple. "Bastard!" The temple was twitching, and he almost forced himself to a desperate situation. "Burning the Devil!" The temple screamed at the hall, and the two burned the spirit again, and it was completely burned, burning the soul fire. However, letting the strength of the two expand, the power of swallowing the void infinitely swallowed. . The most helpless thing is that at this time, I will take a turn and go to the demon: "I will help you!" "A fist like a flower!" For example, if a pollen is hit, it is not a martial art, but she is still a fake. The devil can''t help but smile, this little girl. "Hey, don''t laugh, give yourself a rising momentum." For example, the sweet smile of the flower, immediately she flashed in the beauty: "Hey, these two guys, the strength is stronger than the one just, however, I can''t solve a punch, I have two punches and three punches!" "There is no shadow in the flower!" At this time, the demon also changed the wrath of the wrath, and the seven eyes rushed to the two lords: "swallow!" "No!" In a moment, the temple and the hall suddenly fell into the darkness, and the scorpions of both of them were shrunk and horrified. This blow, the demon is really going to kill them both. Rumble! However, in this crazy collision, the heavens and the earth suddenly violently trembled. There seems to be an endless darkness and fall from the top of the nine miles. At this time, a sea area is caught in a strange situation. boom! With the darkness falling, a fierce wave is finally counterattacking. It is actually a moment to smash a piece of heaven and earth, swallow the sky, swallow the sky, the dragon family''s mysterious ancient array, the flowery light of the fist, everything Everything at this time disappears as it is broken down. "Who!" The next moment, the demons'' magic eyes tightened in vain. Because of this power, no one is more familiar than him. I saw that in the distance, the space in front of the enchanting two people suddenly twisted A slender and white palm, from which it came out, flexed a finger, a black soul lock, and became an invisible wave of dispersal, suddenly squatting on Qin Shi''s throat. "Oh, you have been busy for a long time, and it will end when you end. Otherwise, you really don''t put my group in your eyes." A light laugh, slowly coming out of the distorted space, and then everyone saw it, a figure, slowly stepping out of the distorted space, and at the moment he appeared, the world, It seems that all of them are suddenly dimmed, and an invisible wave is scattered, which is an impulse to make people crouch. "Sky!" The hoarse voice of the demon screamed out. --- Yesterday, the group broke through 85o people, because it was a weekend, and the day 5 was even more difficult. Today, we will add 1 more chapter, and the other chapter will be updated tomorrow, that is, tomorrow, Monday, it will be 3 more. The next time you add more is 9oo, plus 3, Xiaoxiao will talk in the group every day, and discuss the plot with everyone. Group number: 227o246o6 v13 Chapter 1843: God protector Heaven and earth, dead silence. ?? Above the sky, with the appearance of that figure, everyone in the straits that had already become ruined was still, and everyone in the Qin Palace was closer to the heart. A soul lock was wrapped around Qin Shi''s neck. Suddenly, the air around Qin Shi seemed to be scattered. Around him, there were thousands of dark black seals. The soul locks the Qin Shi throat, Qin Shi¡¯s body is uncontrollable, and he slowly flies toward the palm of the figure. Finally, Qin Shi is caught in the hands of the figure, the whole body If you are banned, you can''t move. The figure, the double eyes are different, and the long spread is put on the shoulders, giving people a very enchanting feeling. The most amazing thing is that there is no spiritual fluctuation in his body, but the faintness is scattered. A kind of pressure, but it seems to be able to coagulate even the air. "It''s Zhang Liang!" Suddenly, Qin Gong had a disciple screaming. Lishu, 6 Peng and others are all savage, fierce and clenched: "How can this be? The palace owner has never lost to Zhang Liang, even if it was not defeated in the deep sea source pool, this time how Will it be so complete?" "No, this person is Zhang Liang, but it is not Zhang Liang. You look at his eyes carefully, it is blind, it is a different color, and his body seems to have the rest of the power! That power is so strong!" The way. The disciples of the Qin Palace did not know that the demons, the dragons and the dragon family were very clear. Now Zhang Liang¡¯s is not Zhang Liang¡¯s control, but a glimpse of the sky, so the evil spirits will be angry. The sky and the temple, the temple and the temple were relieved, not entangled with the demon, the body shape flashed, retreat to the side of the sky, the voice with a bit of horror shivering: "Devil , I am incompetent." "Oh, don''t blame you, first swallow the sky, then the dragon must, now even the demon shot, plus the strength of this kid itself, you are defeated, but also excusable." Road. Covering the sky, one of the two great demon statues in ancient times, how many people will hear the name when they are heard in ancient times? Now, it is really happening here. For example, her eyebrows are tightly locked, and she is pinching tightly. However, she just wants to leave, and suddenly there is a huge pulling force in her body. "Little girl, you give me a honest, he is not what you can deal with now." "I don''t care, Qin Shi is in their hands!" The flowers on the small face have hidden concerns. "You can do it now, not only can''t save the kid, it will only harm him." "Is that, I want to watch him die? I promised Xue Xuejie, I want to bring him back to the human world!" "You shouldn''t be rushing. The situation is not easy to say. Since the sun is shining, the Sea King Palace will not let it go." If the sound in the flower body pauses, suddenly it sounds: "Oh, swallow the sky." After the two great deities, plus the emperor, the three kings of the ancient three-point world have appeared here, huh, this time, it is really interesting, it seems to be weaker than a level of ancient war." Qin Shi was caught in the sky, and he even made his voice out. The demon did not dare to slap the sigh of silence: "Sky, you really did it? Are you not afraid of those guys?" "Oh, although I have an agreement with the Sea King Palace, but this kid is indeed beyond my expectations, but it does not matter, the agreement is broken, it will be broken, if the Sea King Palace really wants to do it, we must also measure it, are they not? Really can withstand the revenge of the squatting group, as long as the life of this kid, do not damage this sea area, the Sea King Palace, may not be shot." Covering the sky, a pair of indifferent looks faint smile. The demon''s eyes were cold, when he frowned, and suddenly he rushed to the ground like a flower: "Little girl, I have to shoot, save the kid and help me." "Okay!" I promised to be able to agree. "Would you like to save him? Oh, see how fast you save people, or how fast I kill!" He smiled faintly, then he looked indifferently to Qin Shi: "Little guy, it¡¯s a small kid." The life is obvious, huh, huh, it does mean a little bit. It¡¯s no wonder that the Emperor, at the beginning, will give you the 30,000 years to lose your life, but unfortunately, you are here today." Qin Shi''s whole body is tight, and the lines of Qinglong and Qifeng are interlaced, which makes his body blink brightly. Qin Shi is working hard, his hoarse opening: "Sky, you are living more than 30,000 years more than me. Otherwise, I will ask you to destroy the group. Today, if I can¡¯t kill me, I will die sooner or later. You are full of groups!" "Oh, really, the original emperor is also like this, but do you think you still have a chance to live today?" The sky smiled. Qin Shi didn''t make a sound. He really didn''t think about it now. He still had a chance. However, he said that he would not give up. "It''s over!" The sky shook his fingers, and a black soul light appeared on the fingertips. In an instant, the heavens and the earth were stunned, and the soul light pointed directly at Qin Shi''s eyebrows. "Stop the sky, you dare!" The demon, like a flower, the dragon must three is now bursting out, but their degree can not be faster than that soul light. "Stop the sky, if you kill him, I will swallow this piece of heaven, and damage my life, I will destroy you, so that you will not be resurrected forever!" The roar of the swallowing, the loud snoring. The heavens and the earth are trembling, but the sky is indifferent. "You have no chance." The sky smiled and the soul light was sacrificed. boom! The soul light suddenly thundered, and the fierce habit shot to Qin Shimei. For a moment, the earth and the earth are still, everything is sinking, and everyone in the strait is holding their breath. That soul light, enough to penetrate the heavens and the earth, killing all things, the thousands of disciples of the Qin Palace are smashing. "No!!!" Chen Hao, Long Qia screams. Qin Shi at this time, looking at the approaching soul light is also a tight fist, but he can not do even want to dodge, he was completely covered in the throat. boom! Soul light suddenly hit the eyebrows in Qin Shi. boom! The audience was silent, and all the Qin Gong disciples were exposed. "Well?" However, the moment when the soul light settled, the sky suddenly shook his eyebrows. From the eyebrows of Qin Shi, a cyan light suddenly flashed, and the light came out, such as the light, actually dispelled. The darkness within a kilometer. Many disciples of the Qin Palace are also slightly glimpsed, revealing a surprised look. The demon, the dragon must look at the green mangling at this time is also a flickering. "Is that thing?" Longxu Longyan raised his surprise. At this moment, the eyes suddenly became serious, and Qin Shi felt a strange feeling at this time. "Blood jade protector?" Covered the sky, the moment was gloomy to the extreme, I saw that the soul light was hitting the moment, the collapsed jade that had been worn on Qin Shi¡¯s body actually jumped out and blocked the eyebrows of Qin Shi. Qin Shi himself is also full of surprises. He also did not expect that he could survive, and saved his life is actually a collapsed jade that has always been considered to be of no use. "Damn! It''s this thing again! Bad one good thing, still want to break me for the second time?" The sky reveals a fierce color. When the emperor smashed the three souls and seven scorpions, the one used was the collapsed jade. Power. "After the Emperor, you can collapse the jade!" The dragon must suddenly muttered alone. "Blood jade, I really want to see, he can save you a few times!" Covering the sky and taking a deep breath, then suddenly his fingertips once again gathered the power of the heavens and the earth, the volley of the heart of the Qin Shi chest Give a blow. The blow has not stopped, and the power of covering the sky has been condensed. In a flash, there are several turnarounds on the sky. There are several souls in a row, and each has the power to tear the heavens and the earth, which makes the heart of the Qin Gong¡¯s disciples just put down. The demon clenched his teeth, and this time he even gave up his snoring, and he was eager to approach the sky, and he had to rescue Qin Shi. "Qin Shi!" It is also an anxious drink. boom! boom! boom! However, at this time, from the body of Qin Shi, it suddenly flashed a few different lights, each of which contains a deep divine power, such as a Taiji dynasty in the Taikoo, wrapped around the body of Qin Shi, here From the body of Qin Shi, suddenly leaped a few rays of light, the protection of death in the body of Qin Shi, will be a shattered soul. Burning books, ancient battle flags, glare swords, supreme gods, black dragons wrath, ancient yin and yang stones, reincarnation stone statues, golden body bones, a number of gods, at this time as if they have the same sense of mind, concentrated Leap from the body of Qin Shi, protect the outside of Qin Shi''s body, the glare of the sword, but also burst out of eight absurd light, eight weapons are also a vision. Seven thousand sea palaces, at this time are all unbelievable eyes. "You..." Qin Shi is under the soul of a soul Blackbird is also suddenly moved and moist. These gods, each hit by the soul light, are cracks or stunned, but they have not had any slight retreat. The demon and the dragon must frown at this time, revealing the color of incredulity. "The gods protect the Lord?" The face of the sky is also gloomy to the extreme, he does not allow himself to make several mistakes. "Well, since you are looking for death, then I will smash you all! In this world, no one can disobey me! Even if it is a life, it will not work!" At this moment, the sky became extremely embarrassing, suddenly his palm The world in which it disappeared was out of thin air. In his hand, a **** light appeared, as if the heavenly surrendered. To cover the sky, is it necessary to smash all the gods around Qin Shi? Many disciples of the Qin Palace, the temple and the temple of the äé group are frowning, and the power of blood has reached the limit. Qin Shi feels the blood is constantly approaching the whole body. He even feels from the cover of the sky. To a force that crosses the border. Is this the power of life and death? v13 Chapter 1844: Not wearing the sky The power of life and death, Qin Shi clearly feels that in the sky-covered body seems to be surrounded by a force that can freely judge the life and death of all beings. ()|(eight) That force is very strong, so strong that Qin Shi feels like an ant, even Qin Shi never dared to imagine that there will be such terrible power between heaven and earth. Is this power really manpower? Palm life and death? Qin Shizhen¡¯s pinching fist suddenly felt his own smallness. In front of the sky, his smallness, even if his whole body of the gods continued to explode, but with the emergence of the power of life and death, many miracles It is also awkward. "Bastard!" The dragon must be red-eyed and shouted: "The power of life and death, the power of covering the sky, has already returned to life and death!" "Sky! You dare to kill this kid, I am burning the soul today, and you have to fall here!" "Oh, swallow the sky, you don''t have this opportunity, you and I are born with each other, but you are finally a little more than a heart of heart and soul, so the fate does not choose you, you can not step into that realm." Sneering in the shadows of the sky. Seven thousand sea palaces, a sea area, is the same dead silence, the birds are silent, many of the disciples of the Qin Palace are red eyes, squatting, but there is no way, they are now only able to watch, cover the sky and dominate In this sea area. "Big!" For example, the flower of apricot eyes with tears, she barely clenched her fists, said in the bottom of my heart: "I give you the body, can you help me save him? I promise, as long as you help me save her, I will be Oh, no more will appear in the future." For example, the power in the flower body is slightly stunned, and the laughter sounds: "Oh, little girl, are you worth doing?" "It''s worth it! I promised Snowy Sister, I must bring him back to my sister." Ruan said with a reluctance. However, the sound in the flower body is faint: "It¡¯s useless, even if it¡¯s me, now I can only go to the peak of the situation, life and death, unless you fight with the dead people, you can realize the life and death. In order to break through to life and death, no one can save this kid now." "I don''t believe it! You are not the queen of the beast world? How could you not save him?" For example, the sound of the flower body is a bitter smile, after the demon? Indeed, she was in the ancient times, after the famous demon, so that all the eight parties are stunned, but in front of the sky, he has no advantage. The demon is not in the air, like a flower scream: "You talk! You talk! You give me out!" "Don''t you come out? Well, then I will commit suicide here! You don''t want to live!" As the flower said, there was a sharp knife in the white jade hand, and it was forced to tie down at the heart of his heart. Hesitate. Hey! Suddenly, in the heart of the flower, the **** of light flashes into a golden shield like the ancient totem, and the flower-like sword is directly shaken out, so that the flowers are lost and left in the same place. "Little girl, useless, the devil decided not to shoot, no one can let her shot, she also wants to protect you." Long must be pale. "I can''t save him..." Like a tearful, empty face. In the scene, all of them are in the eyes of Qin Shi. Qin Shi reveals a very painful look. This is not what he wants to see. The magic blood in Qin Shi¡¯s body is madly surging, covering the sky and frowning at this moment, faintly smiled: ¡°The second body? The body of the great emperor? Oh, kid, have to say, your chance, really terrible However, everything is just right." boom! Suddenly, the sky shot, a touch of soul light that seems to make the heavens and the earth become a gathering of the fingertips, the world suddenly, suddenly burst into the eyebrows of Qin Shi. The audience is wide-eyed: "No!!" "Sky! I don''t share the sky with you!" Hey! Hey! Hey! A series of cracking sounds, the gods wrapped around the body of Qin Shi cracked one after another under the soul light, one after another cracked, first collapsed jade, then burned books, ancient battle flags, glare swords, The supreme charm, and the rest of the gods, are constantly being hurt by the soul light. "No!!!" Qin Shi¡¯s crazy roar, many of the gods in the eyes of others, perhaps just the gods, but in his eyes, it is like a friend in life. In the collapse of Yu, Qin Shi saw the shadow of the emperor, burning the book, is the jade sister, the ancient flag of the battle is the Daoqing, the sacred light sword is eight wild, the supreme **** is the ancient river. Qin Shi¡¯s painful tears roar, but he has no way. The top ten gods, actually crushed five pieces in a row! This is also a huge loss to the world. "Kid, the next is you!" The sneer of the sky, the soul light has appeared in the eyebrows of Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s mental strength almost collapsed, and there was no resistance. call out! However, when everyone decided that Qin Shi would fall under this soul light, Qin Shi¡¯s body suddenly flashed a space fluctuation. Suddenly, there was a space gap behind Qin Shi. There was a huge suction in the crack. It was to inhale Qin Shi into the void at once. boom! The soul light that covered the sky immediately fell, and Qin Shi disappeared out of thin air. Suddenly, the sky shook his eyebrows. The next moment his strange eyes suddenly turned and fell to a place not far away from the distance: "Oh, a small void of the ancient demon, the traitor of the squad, Still want to save people in front of me?" Covering the sky and slamming a finger, a soul light rushed through an empty space. boom! Suddenly, the originally calm space was torn by the soul. Qin Shi¡¯s body shape suddenly flew out of space like a broken paper basket. The dragonfly squatted on a giant mountain, and the mountain suddenly trembled and was directly penetrated. A huge black hole, Qin Shi tumbling violently, in his chest on the right side, was actually penetrated a blood hole of a monk, the body completely penetrated. "Qin Shi!" "The palace owner!" Upon seeing, Qin Gong and Long Xuan and other people immediately screamed and rushed to Qin Shifei, and saw the blood hole in Qin Shi¡¯s chest immediately sighed. "Well, the terrible injury, the five internal organs were directly penetrated." Li Shu was shocked. "Qin Shi!" Chen Hao almost mad assaulted into the arms of Qin Shi, her hands clasped Qin Shi tightly. "Flash, flash off...!" Suddenly, Qin Shi, who had only one breath left, said his voice was extremely weak and weak, so that everyone could not hear it. "The palace owner, what do you say?" Li Shu asked a few steps to the front. "Fast, fast flash!" Qin Shi sighed, and suddenly he pushed Chen Hao hard and shouted at the book: "Get out of the way! Take her away!" Li Shu suddenly frowned, and then he suddenly realized that there was a thick force behind him. "Kid, I really didn''t expect it, can you survive, don''t you die? But it seems that you don''t seem to be fully cast, and you can recover without reaching it." Immediately, his fingers slowly condensed, and a soul light that seemed to entangle the life and death once again gathered at the fingertips. "Flash off!" Qin Shi tried his best to push Chen Hao. "No, I won''t go, I won''t go!" "Sister! Listen to the Lord of the Palace, let''s leave!" Li Shu a bite, and 6 Peng and two forced to take Chen Hao away. "I take you away!" Long Xidao. Qin Shi smiled and shook his head: "It''s useless. He wants to kill me. Long must be a predecessor. Let''s leave the family of the Dragon family." "No, I promised to pass the emperor, to keep you from dying in the sea. If you die, no one can stop the blood, and the heavens and the earth will be destroyed. I will be demonized." Long must insist. Qin Shi shook his head helplessly, at this time he exhausted the last strength of the body, turned into a **** rush to the dragon must shake. "Kids!" Long must-have eyes slammed. "Grandpa, let''s leave first." Ryusaki screamed in tears, and she said softly: "He doesn''t want, anyone who sacrifices because of him!" The dragon''s fist clenched the fist, and finally it was hard to point the head, the foot of the foot to force a step, forming a cyclone, the dragon family, this is far from the ruins. In the end, only one of Qin Shi was left in the ruins, and his self-deprecating smile stared at the sky. "Oh, boy, you are very self-aware, but do you think that you can keep them?" The ridiculous laughter. "You dare not kill them. In this way, you will anger the Sea King Palace. I know that you are strong, but you should not dare to complete the sinful sea palace now." Qin Shi was forced and relieved. When he covered his eyes, he frowned. Suddenly he smiled. "You kid, you are very smart, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you die, this place will sooner or later be destroyed." "ended!" The sound of the sky is faint, but it gives the impression that the heavens and the earth are crouching. The soul light is at this time, the heavens and the earth are dull, sinking, and become a ferocious beam straight toward Qin Shimei. go with. "No!!!" Chen Hao screamed in the bottom of the scream, her delicate body fell to the ground. Looking at the approaching soul light, Qin Shi felt an unprecedented powerlessness. Qin Shi¡¯s self-deprecating smile He looked down at the palm of his hand and slammed the fist: ¡°It¡¯s really weak and sad.¡± At this moment, Qin Shi really felt that his own small and weak, in the face of absolute power, everything is nothing. "Sky!" Rumble! At this time, all things in that day suddenly fell into the endless darkness, and the demon finally changed into a stalwart troll at this time, and the endless swallowing of the sky filled the sky and became a thundercloud. The demon scorpion is in front of Qin Shi, and his huge magic body is shaking. The magic eye of the demon eyebrows suddenly bursts with fierce blood, eighth! At this time, the evil demon''s eighth magic eye finally slowly opened, such as a ferocious beast, generally screaming crazy! "Sky! I am not wearing the sky with you!" Rumble! For a moment, the heavens and the earth are full of madness. v13 Chapter 1845: Heaven and earth stun [eight hundred and fifty] Inside and outside the strait, there is endless darkness. ??? The evil spirits lingered around the anger of the black, giving people a repression of the black dragon around the city, which was followed by a emptiness in front of the evil spirit. The dragon must see this scene slightly moving. Under the color of despair, it seems that he saw a few hopes: "Eight eyes, swallowing the demon statue, actually recovered to the eight eyes. In this case, his strength should also be in the habitat, saying Uncertain, have a chance...!" boom! The soul of the heavens is degraded, and the dark void in front of the demon is also exploding with a false reality, but it gives people the power of infinite darkness. Rumble! The sudden collision of the two forces, the heavens and the earth are like extinction. All the disciples of Qin Palace are shocked and full of twilight. Is this really the level that human beings can achieve? This has reached the point of anti-sky. boom! The two forces fired a spark between the collisions, and finally melted. Then a space disappeared like a void. A huge black hole appeared in the sky. Heaven was actually penetrated under the power of two people. Covering the sky, a slight wrinkling of the eyebrows, cold and cold: "It seems that the danger of the kid has stimulated you, but let you get through the eighth purpose of the pulse?" "Sky, 30,000 years ago, I don''t ask the world, I don''t fight with you, but you dare to hurt him today, I will definitely smash you up!" The demon snarls. "Swallowing the sky, I really didn''t expect it. I haven''t seen it for 30,000 years. You have only learned the most useless righteousness of mankind. Originally, when you approached this kid, you have the opportunity to bear the fate. As long as you win him, you are Lord of the life, if so, I am afraid that even now, I am not your opponent, you will be infinitely close to that realm, but unfortunately, 30,000 years, you have no progress." The sky shook his head and shook his head: "But with you, you are not qualified to kill me." "That will try!" If the demons are violently exploding, if someone notices it at this time, the power of the demon will continue to rise. Even the demon totem on the left arm of Qin Shi is beginning to wriggle, like a snake, eventually changing into a mountain river map. Covered in the body of Qin Shi. The demons totem directly covered the whole body of Qin Shi. The power of the demon is like a general, extremely terrible burning. He slams his hands and slams, and a dark vortex slams into the sky. "Do not be self-sufficient!" The cold snoring of the sky, the scream of a slap in the face, the slap in the air, the moment in front of him was distorted, and a soul light approached. "Swallow the world!" The flesh and blood of the demon''s devil''s body blasted, and there was a pair of shocking magic wings. After a while, the mountains and rivers roared, and the giant shadows of the demons, such as the mouth of the behemoth, seemed to be able to swallow the sky, and they were extremely repressed toward the sky. The cockroach runs through. boom! boom! boom! At this time, the sky has become more serious. His different colors are condensed, and the fire is thundering. Even the space is constantly tearing. It seems that as long as it is the place where the sky is reached, the area will be It will be obscured by the sky and the sky. A blood-red giant hand plunged out of the clouds, covering the sky and approaching the demon. boom! The demon and the power of the sky are rolling in and out, and the demon''s back is surging with a huge dark light array. The light array runs for a while, and an ancient magic pattern appears from it. For example, the meteorite is the fall of the volley. boom! The ancient magic lines blasted, and suddenly there was endless power spreading across the heavens and the earth, forming a world that no one knows. "Swallow the demon pattern? Oh, swallow the sky, you know, your power, for the rest of the people, may be absolute suppression, but it does not have any use for me!" "The sky is covered with magic!" boom! When the big hand is turned over, it is summoned to be the same as the evil spirit, but it gives the opposite magical power. Covering the sky, swallowing the sky, the strength of the two is different, and they melt away from each other. It seems that the power of the two is the enemy of fate. Rumble! Once again, like a comet-like collision, it was dark and dark. boom! The whole river of the strait is shattered, and everything is a powder of nothingness. The collision of the two magic lines is almost dying. In the eyes of the disciples of the Qin Palace, the two demons were under control, but the dragons suddenly frowned after the collision of the magic lines. The disciples of the Qin Palace could not see through. The dragons that were left in ancient times were very clear. The current situation has gradually become unfavorable to the demon. "Eight eyes, isn''t it enough?" The dragon mustache pinches. The temple was sneer at this moment: "Oh, the swallowing of the sky reveals the disadvantages. His power is ultimately limited by the kid. Even if it is an eight-eye, it is not an opponent of the demon, and there should be no more than a hundred tricks. The devil can win." "Swallow the sky, I said, as long as you are still in this kid''s body for a day, you are not my opponent." The sky smiled lightly. The demon smashed the fist, his illusion became extremely blurred, and the breath did not change. "Sky, you are too mad!" The demon screamed, and the emptiness of the sky under his feet rose again. boom! boom! boom! The demons shot fiercely, and the big hand rushed to the sky. boom! A fierce collision, filled with ruthlessness and indifference, he shook his head faintly: "Useless! Void means!" boom! At this time, a hole in the sky was pierced, and suddenly a space was sunken, and a void appeared in the chest of the demon. boom! The huge body of the demon suddenly trembled, like a giant mountain, slamming on the earth. All the strong men of the Qin Palace were shocked, and the dragon''s old eyes could not help but reveal a sigh of relief. call out! However, when everyone was surprised, a virtual shadow suddenly emerged from a piece of dust, which appeared like a black lightning in the air. "Kid! Go!" The demon was actually changing the adult shape, grabbing Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder. In the uninhibited body, the blood hole in Qin Shi¡¯s chest has been restored, so that he has been reluctant to act. When the demon suddenly appears beside him, he seems to have already prepared well, and his foot is fierce. As soon as he stepped, the bones behind him trembled hard and rushed toward the end of the sea. "Catch the old dog! Today I will plant, sooner or later, one day, I will level your group!" The next moment, Qin Shi''s figure has appeared in kilometers. Seeing this scene, Long Shou¡¯s old eyes showed a surprise: ¡°It turned out that I wanted to take him away when I swallowed it.¡± "Want to leave?" The sky was also a slight frown. He didn''t expect the demon to take a hit, but he also took Qin Shi away. His face gradually became cold and cold: "It''s a pity, you are too naive!" "Give me broken!" boom! Suddenly, from the end of the sea, a damaging figure suddenly flew back like a cannonball. boom! Under the sea, a huge deep pit was pulled out. The convulsions of Qin Shi¡¯s body were full of incredulity in the deep pit. I saw that at the end of the sea, a thin phantom slowly emerged, giving people a taste of death. That virtual shadow, Qin Shi is no stranger, actually appeared in the ancient tomb outside the ancient tomb, covering another sky? The dragon''s eyes are also turbid, and his old dragon''s body keeps vibrating. "The two sorrows of the sky, even at this time!" "Kid, I said, you must die here today!" Qin Shi was extremely painful in the deep pit, and at this time he could not see any hope at all. After a glimpse of the sky, Qin Shi has been forced to a desperate situation. He can''t think of it. Now, how can he be alive and leave again? "Demon, if I burn the blood, how much do you have to escape from here?" "Kid! It''s over, everything you have, it''s just a clown." The sky is full of indifference. Suddenly, Qin Shi smiled weakly. He knew that this time, even the demon could not save him. He suddenly laughed at himself and felt his thin spiritual power in the sky: "It is really weak." Suddenly, Qin Shi black smashed, rushing to this evil demon faint road: "Demon, if I burn the blood, how much do you have to escape from here?" "No!" "You and I must have one person to survive." Qin Shi reluctantly said. "That will let me burn the devil!" The demon is full of fierce words. Qin Shi is powerless and shakes his head: "It is very clear that even if you burn the demon soul, you can only leave a sky at a glance. I can''t escape. I burn the blood. With your skill, you should be able to live. Down, you and me, you have always been stronger than me, bloody, the conspiracy of the group, you are alive, there is still a chance to destroy, I have no you, can not escape the chase of the group." "I am dead, but I can''t see this world, Qin Palace, Qin Zong... ruined in the hands of the group." The demon is silent, everything Qin Shi said, the evil spirits are clear, but the demon swears: "I don''t care, it''s right to cover the sky, I am the devil, the evil existence in your human eyes, in my eyes I only care about you. If you die, what heaven and earth, what Qin Qin Qinzong, I don''t care." "You just talk about it!" Qin Shi looked through the demon''s shaking his head. "Demon, this world, handed it to you!" Qin Shi took a deep breath ~ www.novelhall.com ~ from his body suddenly burst into a thick blood. "No!!" The demon swears. Seeing the shape, the dragon must, such as flowers, including the many disciples of the Qin Palace are frowning. "This kid, want to enter that state?" Seeing the situation, the sky is also slightly frowning, but the next moment he suddenly flashed, actually appeared in front of Qin Shi in front of the air. "Kid, do you want to activate the blood in your body? You don''t have this opportunity." The big hand slammed out of the sky, and the strength of the heavens and the earth was actually suppressing the blood flowing in the Qin stone in an instant. . boom! The blood gas was actually destroyed by Nirvana, and Qin Shi was stagnant at this moment. Qin Shi knew at this time how big the gap between him and the sky was. In the face of the sky, he did not even have the chance to awaken the blood. At this moment, the world is stunned. v13 Chapter 1846: Blue sky There is no light in a sea, and a hand that covers the sky seems to cover the entire sky. ? Under the power of covering the sky, Qin Shi did not even have the chance to burn the blood. "Although, it is no harm to let you burn the magic blood, but it will be a little troublesome after all." The sky smiled and smiled, and there was a heavenly soul between the palms: "The kid, this time is really over." ¡± "Shadows!!!" The illusion of the demon once again overflowed from the body of Qin Shi, and the flames beat the flames. Covering the sky, I frowned and smiled. "Do you burn the devil? The human righteousness is terrible." boom! However, Qin Shi¡¯s big hand suddenly tightened hard, and Qin Shi used all his strength to suppress the evil spirits. "Kid, bastard! Let me go out! Now you can''t burn the blood, I have a glimmer of hope to burn the devil!" Qin Shi smiled bitterly, and at this moment he felt the powerlessness in front of the sky. A glimmer of hope? Qin Shi now understands that from the moment he appeared in the sky, there has never been hope in his world. Seeing that Qin Shi is about to be killed by the sky, Long Qi¡¯s apricot eyes are red: "Grandpa, you are not saying, is he the son of true life? What is the fate of the shit? Why, why didn''t you come out to save him?" Seeing his granddaughter''s lost soul, the old eyes of the dragon must be heartbroken and helpless: "Here, it is his catastrophe." Suddenly, the dragon must be caught in a long-term recollection. It was the scene when he was still in the 30,000 years ago. He clearly remembers that the Emperor once said that he saw in his life frame that Qin Shi¡¯s life in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace was broken, just like the hand of many people, and the place where the lifeline broke, it was a robbery. It is an opportunity to connect the number of lives before and after Qin Shi. If there is no way for the opportunity to appear, Qin Shi is destined to fall into the seven thousand sea palaces, and he will never be able to carry the life. "This time, the life can''t save him!" The dragon must be clenched, his old eyes are sky. The most helpless thing for the dragon is that he knows that no one will save the Qin stone, and the wind will not, the fog will not. This robbery, if the Qin madness does not pass, the fog will not recognize Qin Shi as a lesser. Because there is no Qinshi of the fate, there is no way to save the people. "What is the so-called opportunity?" The dragon must be very fast. Seeing Qin Shi suppressing the demon, covering the sky with a faint smile: "Oh, it is really touching, but the kid, if you let the heavens burn the devil, maybe you really have a chance to leave." At this moment, Qin Shi suddenly relieved. He sat in the ruins and dismissed a smile: "Sky, I know, you want to see the demon burning the devil, swallowing the sky, the only thing between heaven and earth that can balance your emptiness. You want him to die, so that even if I live, I can''t threaten you." "The so-called fate, I don''t know what it is, but I know that in my own life, swallowing the sky is an indispensable part of me! Without him, there would be no Qin Shi!" "I can die, swallow the sky will not, swallow the sky will certainly live, cover the sky, as long as he is still alive, this world will not allow you to destroy." Qin Shi calm and plain, but extremely powerful. "Kid..." The demon suddenly stopped rioting in Qin Shi''s body, half a ring, and he suddenly laughed and said: "Oh, this little bastard, these words seem to say to cover the sky, in fact, it is said to me, Worse... Kid, this robbery, if you can''t get through, I will try my best and destroy the group for you!" Suddenly frowning, the face turned very gloomy: "Oh, a good boy, but no problem, as long as you are gone, swallowing the sky will not pose any threat to me." "End of the kid." The palm of the sky is slowly falling at this moment. A soul light was shot through, and Qin Shi slowly closed the black scorpion. "Like my Qin Palace!!" "Like my Qin Palace!!" However, suddenly there was a lot of alarm in the heavens and the earth. The tens of thousands of disciples in the Qin Palace were red eyes at this moment, and they were crazy roars. The world reverberates and grows in the sky. In the next moment, Qin Shi¡¯s face suddenly felt a touch of heat, and a drop of viscous liquid fell on his face, a drop of bright red blood. The Qin Shi black scorpion slammed open, and suddenly stayed in a deep position. Looking at everything in front of him, Qin Shi could not believe it. "Brothers! Let''s go together!" "Well, let''s go to the palace with our lives, let''s stop the attack of the bastard!" "The small hybrids of the scorpion group, you have the ability to kill us all! Otherwise, you don''t want to kill our palace!" Qin Palace tens of thousands of disciples, at this time is actually like cannon fodder, crazy flock to Qin Shi In front of them, they used theirs to resist the soul of the sky, one is not, the second is thousands of Qin Gong disciples. The disciples of the Qin Palace did not have any attacks. They were completely like a slain. At this time, from their eyes, they could not see any fear, and some were just fanatic. "You!" Hey, Qin Shi''s eyes are red, and he clenches his fists. "The palace owner, our life is not worth the money. Without you, there will be no us today. We are the weakest people in the seven thousand sea palaces. The little people who have been living in the dark corners, if not your appearance, hit The Imperial Palace, destroying the Shifang Temple, and smashing the Sanqing Palace, there is no us." "We can die, but you can''t do it." "Miyaz, I don''t know what kind of ghosts this group is, but we all believe that you have to live. As long as you live, you will be able to destroy this group. You have the most terrible talent in this world. You Yes." "The palace owner, I will take revenge for us." A voice rang in the ear of Qin Shi, and Qin Shi¡¯s whole body was shaking uncontrollably: ¡°No! No, don¡¯t!¡± Qin Shihong looked at the embarrassment, this moment he was almost desperate. Qin Shi¡¯s life, in order to protect, now sees one of his disciples in Qin Palace, who is constantly making sacrifices for himself. "No... don''t! Please, don''t!" Qin Shi shouted. However, the disciples of the Qin Palace did not stop, but more and more disciples were rushing to the sky. "Hey group, we Qin Palace is not afraid of you!" Qin Gong''s disciples snarled wildly. "The palace owner, you have not been alone. In the future, don''t always be alone. You will put everything on your shoulders. You still have us. Our Qin Palace can get a Qin word in your name. It is us. proud." "The palace owner, don''t blame us." "The palace owner, you have to live! You must live!" More and more Qin Gong disciples, madly pounced on the sky. At this moment, this scene makes the heavens and the earth move. The dragon must see the old eyes in the distance, and the tens of thousands of strong people in the Qin Palace are committing suicide, only for Qin Shi. This is the charm of Qin Shi, which is the existence of Qin Shi in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. The dragon suddenly realized what he was, and he turned sharply toward a figure in the crowd. Although the figure is small, but his face is resolute, not afraid of life and death. "Is it?" The dragon suddenly trembled in his heart, revealing a smile of gratification: "The Lishu is a librarian, you are not the military division of the Qin Palace... With this method of sacrifice, is it just to force the Naval Palace?" ¡± Li Shu''s pinch, he is also rushing to the squad of the dead. "All people in the Qin Palace can die! Only the palace can not!" Li Shu firmly said. At this time, the sky is also frowning, the face is extremely ugly, and the sky is also aware of the meaning of the Qin Gong disciple. The magical eyes that cover the sky are cold, and the gaze of death is to Lishu: "The kid, it is a small smack of you. I didn''t expect that there are ghosts like you in this sea area, and I will not hesitate to use the life of thousands of disciples in Qin Palace. Change a Qin Shi?" "He is our king!" Li Shu calmly smiled, it seems that life and death have long been obsessed by him: "My life, for the battle of heaven and earth, it is my pleasure to sacrifice for my king." "A good honor, then I will fulfill you! Not only you, this whole Qin Palace, I am now extinct!" Covering the sky, full of sternness, a fierce soul light suddenly shot to the Lishu chest. "No! Lishu!" Qin Shi almost climbed up with all his strength. His black cockroaches were almost completely swallowed by blood: "Sky! You dare!" The eye-catching soul, the sun-drenched fall, the tens of thousands of disciples of the Qin Palace were swallowed in an instant. boom! Tens of thousands of Qin Gong disciples are a pair of relieved, a proud look, without any fear. As Lishu said, it is their pride to die for Qin Shi. However, in the next moment, among the tens of thousands of disciples in the Qin Palace, a faint light shook the eye. boom! In an instant, the thousands of miles of water, instantly smashed, it seems that this whole sea has a strong roar, if a deep sea monster wakes up, it gives off the chilling power. boom! The eye-catching soul of the sky is immediately shattered by a blue long scorpion, and the endless seas form an infinite vortex All Qin Gong disciples are now a glimpse, eccentric to the dazzling light Look around. I saw in the center of the disciple, it was a petite shadow, very thin, and the shadow was very holy in the frivolous sea, giving the illusion of surrender of all beings. A white dress fluttered gently, the most touching is The beauty of Qian Ying is empty and unbearable, and I can¡¯t help but want to pity. "Xiao Jing!" Mu Xiaoyi raised a deep concern in the eyes of the apricot. Qin Shi stood up at this time, but also full of horror to look at Mu Xiaojing. That''s right, that one shadow is Mu Xiaojing, the first friend or sister that Qin Shi met in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. "Big brother! Change me this time to protect you!" Mu Xiaojing''s tender voice sounded softly. The next moment, Mu Xiaojing closed her eyes. When she opened again, in the original dark and empty eyes of the phoenix, it suddenly burst into a gem-like blue light. Then, the endless seas poured in an instant, and there were countless stunned In the eyes, it was finally surrendered to the feet of her petite body. v13 Chapter 1847: Tearing the sea In the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, everyone was shocked at this moment, because they saw a scene that they could not believe, a sea area, and they surrendered to a list of thin girls, as if the wind could blow down the girl¡¯s feet, it seems, Surrender to this girl and admire the girl as their king. ? The girl is very pale, giving the impression that she can''t help but want to love. The most special thing is that she has nothing to lighten. At this moment, she flashes blue light, like a gem that inherits. Mu Xiaojing''s eyes are actually recovering at this moment. "How is this going?" "Who is this girl, can she surrender her to the entire sea?" The endless sea water lingers around the Mu Xiaojing jade body, very gentle. The early palace of the Mujia Palace, Mu Xiao, the old eyes of the muddy sky are very vast, and the fists are clenched, and it is impossible to say: "Is this day finally coming?" "Xiao Jing...!" Mu Xiaoyi saw the tender and delicate body gently tremble: "Xiao Jing, do you really want to do this?" "Sister, I can''t let my big brother die." Mu Xiaojing flashed with her blue-blue beauty, she seemed to have changed like a person, her voice faded a bit innocent, more than a few Indifference: "Sister, I will not regret it." Seeing the sky, Mu Xiaojing frowned, his face changed very ugly: "This is the power of the sea? Little girl, you are his descendants?" "I won''t let you hurt your big brother." Mu Xiaojing said the way. The dragon must look at Mu Xiaojing at this time, and his turbid old eyes are also slightly shocked: "Can the sea area surrender, this piece of heaven and earth can only be done by this person, this little girl has the inheritance of that person, this Little girl is the opportunity for Qin Shi in the deep sea!" The demon was also slightly surprised at this time, faint; "Oh, it is his inheritance, so in this sea area, even if it is hidden, I will not be able to benefit." "Demon, what is going on here?" Qin Shi asked shockedly. He did not expect that Mu Xiaojing had such a terrible power. Although Qin Shi knew early, Mu Xiaojing''s cultivation was very high. At the beginning, it was not weaker than Mu Xiaoyi. But why, Mu Xiaojing was blind at an early age, and the spiritual power in the body was not released. He did not know the reason. The demon faintly said: "The power of the deep sea surrender, in ancient times, only one person can do it, it is the sea king." "In those days, although the power of Neptune did not reach the ambiguous situation, in the sea, the endless seas, he was called the king. With Haili, he could even tie me with the sun, the three emperors." "That is to say, Xiao Jing is the inheritance of Neptune?" "Well, so I said that in this sea area, even if it is a cover, it will not benefit." The demon said. Qin Shi was full of shock and looked at the Scorpio. Because he lost his innocence, he appeared to be a little indifferent girl. He had some self-blame and harmony in his heart. Suddenly, Qin Shi laughed and laughed at himself. He seemed to understand at this time, what the so-called opportunity meant. Isn''t it Xiao Mujing? In this sea area, only Xiao Xiaojing can save him. "I didn''t expect that the opportunity I was looking for was actually the first person I met at the Seven Thousand Sea Palace." Qin Shi suddenly smiled bitterly, and he has been searching for it all these years. The sky was first shocked, but after a moment I smiled and said: "Oh, this deep sea is really full of accidents, but even if you have a sea king heritage, you can''t save him." Mu Xiaojing was gradually replaced by the cold air, her jade hand changed, and the void was slammed into the sky. boom! Suddenly, the current around the sky began to compress, and hundreds of times of convergence, as if hit by a heavy blow, revealing the power of cold cough and bone in the current, shattering a piece of heaven and earth, fiercely forcing A glimpse of the sky. The strength of the blow is as if it contains the power in the entire sea area. All the strong people in the seven thousand sea palaces are a glimpse. Under the power of Mu Xiaojing, they have a kind of can¡¯t help but want to The impulse of Volt, it seems that Mu Xiaojing is the king of this sea, and even all the sea beasts must surrender. "Broken!" Covering the sky, wrinkling the eyebrows, and then the vast force of black and white, suddenly emerged from the body of the sky, changing into a barrier that seems to be the power of ancient and white. Hey! The fierce Haili slaps on the surface of the sea, shaking the earth, and the world is trembled. The black and white barrier is constantly shaking, but it has not been completely broken. Covering the sky, after all, is the existence of heaven and earth supreme, his power is still too terrible, although Mu Xiaojing can control the power of the sea, but she is still a girl, or a lot worse. "Want to beat me? Or wait until you are completely awakened and say it again." Covering the sky with a big hand and a wave, a silver sniper is to force out, and Muring''s Haili is suddenly cut off, covering the sky. He said faintly: "Of course, if you have that chance." "Shenzhen!" "Life and death!" At the same time, he raised two hands and found out that each of them was a different force in both hands. It was extremely ferocious, with a touch of cold, and the volley of the emptiness of Mu Xiaojing fell. "Xiao Jing!" Mu Xiaoyi worried about the jade hand, Jiao Lou. Mu Xiaojing raised her squat slightly, and she licked her red lips, giving her a illusion of loneliness. The sea around her body instantly gathered like an unbreakable water shield, and she attacked two attacks from her front. Blocked. boom! A burst of violent riots, the three forces have melted together in tragic. Seeing all the Qin Gong disciples are psychologically shocked, really worse. "This kind of attack, I think you can block it a few times." Covering the sky, the cold and faint road, followed by his big hand once again gathered spiritual power, the two crazy forces gathered again, even the surrounding space is like a broken same. Mu Xiaojing¡¯s silver teeth clenched, and her little face flashed a bit. "Big brother, go!" Mu Xiaojing''s voice was pale and hoarse, suddenly said at this moment. Qin Shi¡¯s heart burst into shock, and he suddenly realized what frowned his eyebrows: ¡°Xiao Jing, what are you going to do?¡± "Big brother, I am sorry, I am not his opponent!" Mu Xiaojing looked at Qin Shi, only to restore the true look of the day, she suddenly smiled sweetly. "Mountains and rivers ban!" boom! In an instant, thousands of seas, in an instant, extremely influx of Mu Xiaojing, endless sea currents, actually gathered at that moment into the very petite body, in the next moment, Mu Xiaojing to the real body as a prison, Sealed into a blue sea, into a hexagonal shape, will instantly be trapped in the sky, and in the moment of the appearance of the sea prison, Mu Xiaojing''s body suddenly burst into a burst of madness. "Xiao Jing!" Qin Shiyi wants to split. "Kids, don''t delay! Go away! This little girl, he will not hesitate to hurt himself, and lead the sea into the water, and can block the sky. If you don''t leave now, there is no chance!" "I can''t go!" Qin Shi resolutely shook his head. "Qin Shi!" Suddenly, Mu Xiaoyi looked at the red eyes and gently said to Qin Shi: "Let''s go, Xiao Jing will not want you to stay here!" "Yeah, don''t let Xiao Jing do it in vain! Also, my disciple of Qin Palace, you have to live!" Mu Xiaoyu is also pinching powder. At this moment, Qin Shi was amazed. He did not think that he would have sacrificed so much because of him alone. Why is that? "Kid! Don''t hesitate, you have to be a strong, growth is inevitable, leave here! You will have unlimited opportunities!" Qin Shizhen¡¯s pinching fist, his blood glared to cover the sky. "Sky, one day sooner or later, I have to level your group!" Qin Shi just bite his teeth, and the bone wing behind him suddenly shocked: "Go!" The demon, Qin Shi two virtual shadows burst into the air, facing the end of the sea. "Want to go?" Temple, the temple at this time wrinkled eyebrows, immediately shot. "roll!" The demons did not hesitate, and the two of the darkness shook out the palms. As two dark mountains, they covered the sky, smashed the void, and violently shook the two. "Damn!" The temple''s chest was smashed into the sea. "Little guy, you can''t run away." However, the next moment, another one that covers the sky suddenly changes into a shadow of the shadow of Qin Shi. Qin Shi''s body shape suddenly stopped, his face gradually changing haze. Yes, everyone seems to have forgotten, but there is another glimpse of the sky in this deep sea. Mu Xiaojing was also a sorrowful eye in the endless water dung. "It''s useless, no one can save you!" Covering the sky, a cold road, a big hand at this moment, a finger of the void, a soulful light that is smashing the world, is directed at the chest of the Qin stone. In an instant, all the disciples of the Qin Palace were exposed and unwilling. "Don''t you end up, is everything still in vain?" Mu Xiaoyi looked down on his eyes. "In the end, can''t you change this ending?" The body of the dragon must be pale and helpless. "Blood wizard, you are a bastard! How long will you have to? After a while, Laozi will die here!" However, At this moment, Qin Shi stared at the soul of the approaching soul, and suddenly screamed in the bottom of my heart. "The space here is forbidden. If you forcibly move the space, I am not sure where to go!" "Where to go, it is better than death here!" Qin Shi immediately said. The blood wizard seems to understand the point, and the next moment in the heart of Qin Shi''s palm, a bright red hot fireball is suspended. Explosive beads, when I saw the explosion of beads, I couldn¡¯t help but frown. I smiled and said: "The little guy, the explosion of the beads is a rare treasure in the world, but in this sea, do you think this explosion? Can you save you?" "The old dog, the shame of today, my Qin Shiming is in my heart, but you wait, when I am full of wings, once again set foot on the devil world, it is the day of your group!" "go!" Qin Shi¡¯s fierce drink, the next moment, in the explosion of the beads, suddenly swayed endless space fluctuations, tearing the sea. ~: [about] update Dear readers, because Xiaoxiao is unwell, and I have to go to the driving school exam at 6 o''clock in the morning, the update of 0 o''clock today is temporarily postponed. The update time will be notified in the readers. Everyone dreams and rests early. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! v13 Chapter 1848: Last one departure Suddenly, the voids of the outer world made the many powerful people of the seven thousand sea palaces frown. The many disciples of Qin Palace had a surprise: "The palace owner has a card!" Looking at the huge array of blue space that appeared out of thin air, the old eyes of the dragon must be faintly determined, and excited: "This kid has opened up a new space in the void? This power is a cracked stone? This little doll, It was already prepared.?" When the void came out, the face was extremely cloudy, and he said indifferently: "The kid, I didn''t expect it, you can open up a space transmission burst in the explosion of the beads, cracking the empty stone, huh, huh, your chance is not small, But even so, do you think you have a chance to run?" "Yin and yang!" Covering the sky with a volley, there is a heavy weight on his fingertips. A black and white soul light merges with each other, giving people an ancient Taiji appearance. In the end, it is actually changed into a handprint. The fingerprints are hard to distinguish. , but it contains a strong life and death. "It is the life and death of life and death, yin and yang!" Long Shou''s old eyes are extremely turbid. At this time, the demon is also clenching his teeth, the emergence of yin and yang, such as a rainbow of light, rushing into the space and bursting into the burst. "If this dying yin and yang is hitting this method, this law will be destroyed. Even if it is not destroyed, it will certainly create chaos, and space storm, kid, then we can''t go away, we must stop him!" The sorcerer¡¯s voice. Hearing the sound, Qin Shi¡¯s face became extremely dignified. "Swallowing the sky!" The magic wing of the demon''s back is unfolding, and suddenly the whistling of the fury, the thunder and the wind, like the mouth of a giant hand, from the nine to the top against the death and yin and yang. "Swallow the sky, useless, you can''t stop me." "Old miscellaneous hair, and Miss this!" The next moment, like a flower, lightly forward, her feet under the golden light, the whole body changes, changing into an alpaca. Looking at the alpaca''s appearance, Qin Shi''s heart is full of emotions, such as flowers hate his own body, has always been considered a cockroach, so rarely exposed in front of outsiders, and this time, she for Qin Shi, at all costs . "Little girl, use your void in the beast to help me!" The demon suddenly said. For example, the delicate face of the flower is very serious, gently point your head, and the jade hand wave: "The beast world is empty!" A suspended fairy mountain emerges, and the fairy mountain seems to have a lush forest, giving people an unbreakable majesty. At the moment of the appearance of Xianshan, the demon turned a big hand, such as an extremely sharp cold light, the volley of the sacrifice of endless anger. "Swallow the sky!" The demon screamed and drunk, and his figure was straight into the void of the beast world. Immediately, in the void of the beast world, an inexhaustible dark array suddenly appeared. This method was based on the void of the beast world. Under the power of the emptiness of the beast world, suddenly became a suspended nine-eyed black unicorn, lifelike, if it exists, the volley is smashed under the yin and yang. boom! A series of methods, suddenly collided with a soul light, the canyons under the deep sea are crushed. It seems that at this moment, the deep sea is sinking, and the tens of thousands of meters high sea surface suddenly bursts out of the water column of a thousand meters high, such as the dragon to the sea. "Hey, think that if you join hands, you can win? After the demon, you want to win me, wait until you can wake up and say it!" The sky shook the big hand, at which time his hands suddenly crossed, and the **** were sharp. One point, a piece of space suddenly sag, and then surged, is a giant beast hidden in the dark, such as ancient beasts, sly. "Hey!?" Seeing the appearance of the behemoth, the dragon must wait for the face to suddenly become gloomy, especially the dragon must, hey, is the beast of the beast world, but in the ancient times, it was destroyed, and it was extremely fierce. Killing and ruthless, in ancient times, there were even the names of the natural enemies of the four beasts. Because of the embarrassment, the four-beasts were used as food. "Is it a king?" The demon frowned: "Stop the sky, I didn''t expect you to raise him again!" "Oh, this one, my one is my mount. Now that I have mastered life and death, let him return to the world, it is also appropriate." A faint smile. As soon as it came out, the sea area became obviously suppressed, and the surrounding air penetrated thick and dead. It seems that all the people who are being pegged by him, life begins to enter the countdown. Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows. From the power of this scorpion, he actually noticed a strong life and death. This king, is the strongman of life and death? "Damn! Blood wizard, how long will you have to?" Qin Shi clenched his fist in a void. "Get it!" Suddenly, the blood wizard was pleasantly surprised, and Qin Shi¡¯s black skull was a surprise. "Demon, come back!" Qin Shi''s way of biting his teeth. The demons felt the space fluctuations in the distance, nodded, and before he left, he played the soft power after the big man, and sent him away like a flower, which returned to Qin Shi''s body. The next moment, the light of a sky is directed at the nine hexagrams, like a holy light. In the space array under the light, a silver giant door appears vaguely. Seeing the silver giant door, it was extremely ugly to cover the sky, but when he wanted to stop Qin Shi, he was too late, even if he was covering the sky, but he was staring at the silver giant door. Eyebrows, smiled: "Oh, kid, it seems that your space array is not stable, and even the direction of the direction can not be accurate, so that the transmission is random, nine deaths." When you heard the words of the sky, the Qin Gong disciples were nervous. The dragons also saw the tremors of the space. This is not a stable space transmission array. It will be transmitted to wherever, no one knows, or even may, will never be transmitted, and will eventually be trapped in the gap between the space and the eternal fall of eternal life. "What should I do?" The blood wizard is helpless. He is a vulgar ancient demon, so it is clearer than anyone else that the space is now in danger. "Continue to push!" Qin Shi bite his teeth in a word. Now Qin Shi has no other way, he can imagine, only this method can save his life. Although it is dangerous, it is always better than staying. "And, kid, you haven''t thought about it, if you leave, what about your Qin Palace?" A smile that suddenly threatened the sky. Qin Shi¡¯s heart screamed. Indeed, Qin Palace was his robbery. If he left, let Qin Palace fall, he would regret his life. "Little guy, don''t be attacked by him. Qin Palace is part of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. If he kills the Qin Palace, the Sea King Palace will never sit back and ignore it. Now it is special to ask you, the Sea Palace will not shoot. However, if the seven thousand sea palaces are destroyed, they will certainly cause dissatisfaction in the sea. At that time, the Sea King Palace will also shoot." The demon is faint. Qin Shi nodded, then he took a deep breath. "Demon, we have to escape and escape." Qin Shi suddenly smiled at himself. "This is the third time. It is the human world first. It is the devil world. Now, even this sea area, there is no place for my Qin Shi. The big land is big. Where can I go to Qin Shi?" "Kid, don''t think too much, this time, we are not prepared enough, leave this first, wait for the deity to restore strength, plus your talent, when, I will be with you, even if we are both, I will be killed by you. Go to the devil world, and drop the pot of Xianfu in the group." The demon faint cold road. "Ok!" Qin Shi took a deep breath and looked down. The next moment he looked at the sky. "Sky, if you dare to move the Qin Palace a trace, I will be the incarnation of the devil will also destroy your group of Xianfu!" "Sky, you remember, this is my Qin Shi, the last time, you are forced to flee, you remember, my Qin Shi officially declared war on your group, the next time, you have no chance, next time I will not be running away!" "You will not have any chance!" Qin Shi¡¯s voice was extremely cold: "The next time, it is time for you to pay the price!" Qin Shi took a deep breath, and at this moment he suddenly looked toward the enchanting and Feng Feng in the distance: "The enchanting, Feng Feng, and you, the next time I wait for me to return to the human world, it is your two domains. The day of the killing!" The day of the door! The last four words, with the wrath of the sky, the touch between Qin Shi and the scorpion group is fate, he knows that he can''t escape, but for the chaotic domain and the wind, he feels sad. The day of the door! The four words continually hovered in the ears of everyone. When the sound fell, Qin Shi¡¯s body gradually merged with the space array, and exploded under the blue fluorescent envelope. Finally, with the silver door of the space array slowly gathering, it disappeared quickly, and finally the heavens and the earth. The rest, only the raging sky that filled the nine miles, the rumbling resurgence between the heavens and the earth, also caused this sea area ~ www.novelhall.com ~ into a long dead. The sky is gazing at the place where the space array is gathered. In the end, only a blue starlight is left, and the face becomes extremely gloomy. Although he knows that this space array is dead for a lifetime, the void is opening up space and it is against the sky. When you are embarrassed, but in the deepest part of his heart, there is still a trace of uneasiness and quietness. Because the sky knows that once Qin Shi leaves this deep sea, then he really has the power to carry the life. The line of his life will be completely connected, and the power in Qin Shi will also wake up. Even if there is a hunch in the sky, it is all kinds of today, maybe after a long time, it will really cost him. On the other hand, the enchanting and Feng Feng''s old-fashioned bodies are as sluggish as they are, looking incredulously at the place where Qin Shi fled. Suddenly, there was a tremor in the hearts of both of them. Qin Shi¡¯s last words were not lost in the hearts of the two. Among the nephews of the two, they even saw the way when Qin Shi returned to the human world soon after, the chaotic domain and the wind domain were destroyed. v13 Chapter 1849: Will definitely step into the group Qin Shi eventually left, and with the gradual gathering of the space array in the strait, it eventually disappeared completely, as if it had fallen into a dead silence. ? With the departure of Qin Shi, everything gradually calmed down. This battle of the world, the battle of the ancient world in the deep sea is finally over, but the people in the strait are not calm because Qin Shi left. Down, the bottom of my heart set off crazy waves, the eyes of the people have not recovered, still with shock, the snoring of Qin Shi before leaving, still echoed in their minds. No one can think of what happened today, because of Qin Shi¡¯s one person, it has become like this one... There are countless powerful people in the ancient times, the supreme, the borders, and even the life and death in ancient times are all appearing. This battle is also destined to be permanently imprinted in the history of the Seven Thousand Seas Palace, just like the ancient battle of the world that has also shaken the world. The most unimaginable thing is that even if it is, it is still left by Qin Shi, and it is impossible to leave him. This may be a fate, but the dragon must believe that this is Qin Shi¡¯s own. Work hard and make things. When the temple and the branch hall were seen, they couldn¡¯t help but smile. When they suddenly remembered Qin Shi¡¯s departure, what sounds ridiculously ridiculous? Rao is in ancient times, the Emperor did not dare to say such words when he was out, but the most helpless thing is that this is a ridiculous word. In the heart of the two people, it is like the seeds planted, the strength of Qin Shi, In front of Xianfu, it is like an ant. However, the two know that the potential of Qin Shi. In the past 20 years, the group wanted to kill Qin Shi, but they failed to succeed. Instead, Qin Shi repeatedly escaped. Therefore, the scorpion group also lost artifacts and lost several strong players at the level of the lord. Such a person, once he leaves him to leave, will have much potential to think about in the future. The emperor of that year was to pay a heavy price to the group. In a sense, the temple even believed that Qin Shi was more dangerous than the emperor and more threatening. Because even the emperor, he once said proudly that even two emperors are no more than a Qin Shi. "Oh, cover the sky, look like, you finally failed. The Emperor was not wrong when he gambled. The kid is worthy of a lifetime to bet. Oh, I am starting to be curious, this time the next time the boy returns. How much will it be, and by that time, there are still a few people in your group who can stop him." The face of the sky is very gloomy, and the pupils of the different colors are very gloomy. "After the demon, you can''t see it that day. Let''s not say that the kid will die sooner or later. You can''t live without it today." Under the curtain of a sky, suddenly flashing cold, after the demon, the ancient animal world Supreme, even when she faced the sky, she showed the power of the same, so the sky is very clear, what it means to let go of the demon. The heart of the sky is so bright that he will never leave trouble for himself. Qin Shi¡¯s business has made him very angry, so he is determined to leave the flowers in this deep sea. "Taily yin and yang annihilation!" Covering the sky, the palm of the hand is round, and a thick black smoke is smashed in the void. It instantly becomes a yin and yang map, and it becomes a black and white palm print of a smashing hole. The volley is like a flower. Crisp chest chest shocked. The palm prints, the world is still. The people of the Qin Palace were shocked at this time. The power of the palm was too strong. It was the strength of all of them. There was no way to fight against it. The dragon must be turbid at the moment, but it was very weak. However, in the face of the palm of the hand, the flower suddenly burst into a mocking smile, without the slightest urgency: "Stop the sky, you can''t kill me." boom! In the next moment, the void in front of the flower suddenly twisted, and at the edge of the twist, there seemed to be four pillars that surrounded the countless orc totems. When the vision rose, the dragons trembled and became vast. The Xianshan formation is more than enough. Immediately, there was a cyan dragon claw from the array, and the fierce whistling down from the crack in the space. In that countless gaze, one palm was the eternal yin and yang that was covered in the sky. ! Above the array, it seems that there are cold winds, and there are several extremely mysterious figures in an instant. A few figures give people an unfathomable feeling. They don¡¯t see any spiritual fluctuations from them. However, they give people a sense of the sky, and most importantly, between their fingers. They are all flowing with the power of life and death, affecting the life and death of all beings. Seeing a few figures, the eyes of the sky are shivering: "Qing Cong, you!" The violent Qinglong claw changed into a dragon pattern and was taken back by a quite resolute middle-aged man. The man was very calm. From his body, he gave a trace of the years that he had experienced for tens of thousands of years. . "After the demon, I waited for the rescue to come late!" The middle-aged man did not pay attention to the sky, and turned around and crouched in front of the flowery body. A faint smile, such as a flower, shows that countless strong people appear out of thin air. At this moment, the disciples of the Qin Palace were all stunned. They couldn¡¯t imagine that the madness of the day was so horrible. However, at this time, in the body of flowers, it is chaotic. At the moment when Qin Shi left, the flower was too sad, and gave the body control to the demon, but when she saw the sudden emergence of many powerful people, she said with anger: "You know that they are Is this right?" After the demon, she smiled bitterly and did not deny it. "Then why, you don''t let them shoot!" I asked, like a flower, biting my lips, and red-eyed. After the demon, there was a silence. Indeed, she knew that her subordinates were nearby, and she could summon it. However, she suddenly thought that 30,000 years ago, when the emperor and the last battle of the sky found himself, then I am just a remnant soul. I was seriously injured in the sky. In this heaven and earth, I was alone. It was the emperor, reshaping the flesh for her. The same is true. Now, she still remembers that the Emperor said at the beginning that no matter what was born in the deep sea, do not shoot, even if Qin Shi died, that is his life. After the demon faintly said: "This kid, the opportunity is not shallow, the potential is not the same, he has a life style, I had an agreement with his ancestors, this war, I can not help him, even if he died, It¡¯s just his life. If I take it, then his life will change, and then, it will be broken. There is no second life in this world, no one can resist the blood.¡± "And... do you really think that you only have yourself in the sky?" After the demon, he looked up slightly, staring at the dark power of the fairy capital above the vacuum sea, in the power of his sacred house. Has been fluctuating. "He just doesn''t want to be an enemy of the world now, but the timing is not enough, but if he really drives him, I am afraid that even if the Sea King Palace is present, there will be a slap in the deep sea." Like a red-eyed eye, she doesn''t care about the vast land, she doesn''t care about all beings, she only cares about Qin Shi, and the agreement with Xue Xuexin. For example, the flowering clenched fist, the voice is indifferent: "After the demon, if Qin Shi has something to do this time, then I will kill myself, you and I don''t want to live." After the demon can''t help but laugh: "Little girl, is he really worth doing?" "It has nothing to do with him!" In fact, Qin Shi is also curious now, why did he choose him in the first place, and even be willing to do his life. It¡¯s just that Qin Shi doesn¡¯t know. All this has nothing to do with him. It¡¯s really irrelevant, and the reason why he chooses him is just because he had a necklace on his neck with a snowy heart. This point, even after the demon does not know, because at that time the remnant of the demon is still just sleeping. After the demon squatted, bitter laughter, and immediately she sneered and looked at the sky: "Sky, do you believe? Maybe one day in the future, there will be a day, you will fold in this kid''s hand. ¡± The scorpion that covered the sky was dark, but there was no more shot. In front of the beasts of the beast world, even if he is now, there is no way. "Sky, everything is running, life is evolving, I believe that it will not be long before everything will be known." After the demon faint smile, then the beast world''s formation began to turn. After the demon, eventually the beasts of the beast world gradually disappeared into this strait. In just a few moments, it made the world feel lost. Looking at the flowers disappearing from the sky, the sky is gloomy, as the flowers say, his heart is clear, Qin Shi, is the only one in this world that can balance him, so he urgently wants Qin Shi Death, but I did not expect that today, not only failed to solve it completely, but it still left a big problem. "Devil statue, the space array method is within the void, the double space is interlaced, there must be countless space storms inside. I think that even if Qin Shi escapes, it is also a life of nine deaths. It may not be a big one to survive." Then say a sentence. Shaking his head shook his head: "He won''t die. This deep sea is his life. He can''t kill him here. Then, the fog will act. Then he wants to kill him. It''s too hard." "What should I do? Would you like me to send someone to find the kid?" "You don''t have to go to www.novelhall.com~ Soon after, he will return to the world, and the next chance to kill him will be there!" The bright-eyed scorpion that shook the sky shimmered: "The human side, start acting. ¡± The answer from the temple is below. The next moment, the aura of the sky is restrained, and the long fluttering in the wind is about to leave the deep sea. Yes, Qin Shi¡¯s conjecture is not clear in the deep sea, because the sky does not want to force the Sea King Palace, although he is not afraid of the Sea King Palace, including the strong beast of the beast world, after the demon There is nothing wrong with guessing. Within the Xianfu, there is no strong, but the collision of the Xianfu level is too large. Once it is alarmed, it will alarm the world. In the eyes of the sky, it is not yet time. However, at the moment when the sky was about to leave, a light shadow suddenly flashed and moved to the front of the sky, blocking the way of the sky. "If I have the opportunity in this life, I will definitely step into the group!" v13 Chapter 1850: 1 step away The petite shadow is only in the form of a teenager. However, in her blue eyes, she gives an endless sense of surrender. As her body moves, this deep sea seems to have an aura, gradually crouching. Covering the sky and frowning, looking at the girl in front of her sneer: "Oh, little girl, if I am you, I will not say it, but will silently work in the dark, you jump now Come out, do you think I will let you go?" "I just let you know that if there is a chance, I will definitely destroy the palace." Mu Xiaojing said faintly, at this time, she did not have the young girl''s tenderness, but gave a quiet feeling that seemed to live for tens of thousands of years. . "Then I can''t leave my own troubles." The sky covered his face, and at that moment he turned another big hand. "Yin and yang!" Covering the sky with a emptiness, it is also a slap in the face of money. The people in the world between the heavens and the earth gather in the fingers of the sky. He volleys and rushes to the attack of Mu Xiaojing without mercy. Mu Xiaoyi Meimei''s red and delicate drink: "Xiao Jing!" However, the next moment, Mu Xiaojing did not have the slightest movement, and her jade fingers were gently condensed. "Wanhai surrender!" boom! In an instant, in a sea area, there is a fierce fault that surges, as if it were opened by a sword of the gods. The seven thousand sea palaces are completely isolated, and immediately, the soul of the sky is born. Cut off. Mu Xiaojing''s phoenix eyes are constantly flashing blue light. The next moment, in the deep sea, suddenly there is a giant beast awakening, the void in front of Mu Xiaojing is slightly distorted, a shadow, slowly stepping out at this time, with this The woman who is in a state of appearance, a deep sea, seems to be living still, the woman smiled faintly: "Shelter, if the palace of my sea palace is half-marked, then your group will wait for my sea palace. Declare war." "Even if you can''t kill you, I believe that if it is badly created, the fog should not stand by." "The Kraken, do you threaten me?" The old face that saw the woman''s haze suddenly became unsatisfactory. He said coldly: "I am able to destroy it immediately if I want it, if you like it, do you believe it?" "Sky, you and I are clear, everyone is ancient, I admit, the group is really strong, but you want to eat my sea palace, you also need to pay a price." "And, if you really annihilate you here today, can you still have a chance to resurrect?" The woman smiled faintly. After a moment of silence, the Kraken said it was good. If he said that he stayed in the deep sea today is one of the three souls. Then, no one wants to stop him today, but it is only a glimpse, the gap is too Big, he smiled happily: "Oh, yes, Sea King Palace, it really has some skills, but I hope that when we next time, you can be so tough." I smiled and smiled. I was not talking. I waved a big hand and there was a crack in front of the sky. For a moment, many of the powerful members of the Qin Palace gritted their teeth and looked angry at the sky. However, they have no choice but to let them leave. Even, here, there are people in the fairyland, the Sea Palace, and even the fog. It is likely that they are nearby, but there is no one, willing Stand up and block the sky, because they all know that the current cover of the sky is between the heavens and the earth, the strongest existence. No one can stop him. "Dragon must, ten years of sea has passed, everything really has to start, the next time we see you, it is really on the battlefield." Hidden laughter, the figure is finally disappearing into the void. With the departure of the heavens, the temple and the temple, the enchanting Feng Feng left at the same time, and the heavens and the earth gradually recovered. All the strong people took a deep breath at this time, and everything seemed to have never been born. However, everything was extremely real and appeared in the minds of many disciples, the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, or the experience of this war. Everyone, I am afraid I can''t forget this time in my life. This time I changed the battle of their life, the battle of heaven and earth. In the end, Qin Shi finally left, and once again, he returned to the devil world. However, the dragon had to look at the seemingly thin and thin scorpio, but the old eyes were turbid, squinting, and the sound of the sky shimmering in his mind. Yes, Qin Shi ten years, such as the precipitation of the demon, is a process of awakening, and now Qin Shi has completed the awakening, then, Qin Shi will hit the world with horror, the next time, Qin Shi returns to In the eyes of everyone, at that time, this piece of heaven and earth will be centered on him. On the other hand, Long must also know that after this time, the group will definitely be more crazy to kill Qin Shi. This time, Qin Shi really makes the sky aware of danger, so the next action of the group, It must also be like a storm. "The next battle, perhaps in the human world." The dragon must blink and sigh: "Just don''t know, how Yuan Bo is prepared." In the deep sea, this battle is over. That''s it. Everything fell into silence again. At this time, the Kraken¡¯s seven thousand sea palaces, which are still in the air, can¡¯t help but sigh. At this moment, when Mu Xiao saw the trembling tiger''s body and could not help but tremble, he slammed his head down and respected him very much: "Disciple, see the sea monster." "Well, Mu Xiao, these years, you have raised the princess, now that the palace master has awakened, it is also a great achievement, your parents'' cards will be placed in the Sea King Palace, which is the return of the Sea King Palace. "The sea monster is faint. Mu Xiao heard the words of the Kraken very surprised, nodded hard: "Thank you for the Kraken." "Yeah." The Kraken was lightly stunned, and immediately her hand waved, and an endless sea of ??spiritual power suddenly gathered from the eight sides, majestic and awe-inspiring, vividly poured into the seven thousand sea palace, and finally, changed into a blue The color of the 100-meter jade beads, such as the pearls of Dinghai, Yingying''s fall above the palace of the Qin Palace, according to the Qin Palace. "At that time, Haiwang and the emperor had a very close relationship. Now the palace owner is closely related to his descendants. Oh, this may be fate, but it is no problem, this Qin Palace, stay here, there is my sea king palace blessing, Wan Will not be attacked within the year, this sea soul bead, will be given to the Qin Palace, it can be regarded as pulling the kid, when he comes back, at least will not find the trouble of my sea palace." The sea monster laughed and said that countless Qin Palace''s strong people are really extremely surprised. The Seven Thousand Sea Palace is considered to be a very weak sea area in the sea. However, with this sea soul bead, it will attract endless spiritual power, and the resources of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace will grow indefinitely. In terms of the palace, it is a supreme creation. The most important thing is that the Qin Palace will be blessed by the Sea King Palace. In this sea area, it is invincible. When it was over, the Kraken smiled at Mu Xiaojing''s care: "Miyaz, let me go back to the palace." "After going back, send me to the sea tombs!" Mu Xiaojing''s voice is extremely cold. "Determined?" The Kraken slightly surprised. "I said that this life will definitely step into the group!" Mu Xiaojing looked at the dark fairyland outside the sea again. There was not much fluctuation in the voice, and it was full of decisiveness. The sea monster smiled bitterly, but did not say anything, because she knew that it was not a simple matter to want to kill the group. To be precise, no one can do it until now, even she is thinking, real The group of Xianfu, even if it is the Xianfu Union between the heavens and the earth, can it be killed? However, the Kraken did not refuse, but smiled faintly: "From the tomb of the sea tomb, when you become a new sea king, your will, no one can stop it. At that time, if you want to step on the group, Even me will follow." "Well, go back." Mu Xiaojing said softly, and then she suddenly hesitated and turned to look at Mu Xiaoyi and Mu Xiaoyu. "Take them two, I have taken great care of me in these years, and it is also a repayment of my family''s kindness to me." Mu Xiaojing said lightly. The siren smiled and naturally refused. The next moment she waved her hand, the sea water in the sea was cracked out of a passage. Then, the figure of the three sisters of the Kraken and Mujia disappeared into the crowd. In the field of vision. "Oh, I did not expect that the little girl, after the sea king, entered the sea burial mausoleum? Oh, this little girl, it will probably become a big headache for the palace." Long must smile. The result of today, in the view of Long Shou, is already the most complete, even if Qin Shi is forced to escape. The dragon smiled and smiled: "The kid, there is a robbery in the deep sea. Now it is a time to go. If you want to be a strong person, you need all kinds of tempering. Although this deep sea is good, it is not suitable for him. It is too stable. On the contrary, it will be counterproductive, and my task will be completed. Next, I will see you and help the wind." The next moment, it seems that in the sea above the nine miles, there is a ray of light in the clouds, fleeting, seems to be responding to the dragon. "Oh ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this bastard, it is also here." Seeing the soul light, the dragon must smile bitterly. Qin Shi may never know, in his most difficult moment in the deep sea, how many heavens and strong people gathered in these eight parties. However, this robbery can only be relied on by himself. "He will come back." In the deep sea, Chen Hao suddenly burst into a bright smile. In the eyes of the rest of the people, they may be very worried about Qin Shi, however, Chen Hao did not. She is blind to Qin Shi. In her eyes, Qin Shi will not be in any danger. If there is, then she will avenge Qin Shi, and then accompany Qin Shi to leave the world. "The next time, when he returns to the sea, he will definitely make it tremble." "Qin Shi, live well, then come back." "I have been waiting for you here, not a step away." v14 Chapter 1851: In space As the seven thousand sea palaces in the deep sea gradually subsided, the forces of the hidden world between the heavens and the earth gradually left, and after the seven thousand sea palaces returned to calm again, everything seemed to gradually end. ?? However, no one noticed that on an island not far from the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, a man in Tsing Yi, who was sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes and revealed a force that stood proudly between the heavens and the earth. fluctuation. "Ten years, it is finally over." The man opened his eyes gently, and the next moment in the man¡¯s body seemed to be still, and the heavens and the earth surrendered, revealing an endless sense of oppression, even in the face of this force. Compared with the many strong players who appeared in the Seven Thousand Seas Palace, they are afraid to be willing to go down the wind. This power is enough to despise the world. Behind the man, there is a huge wheel, which is a false shadow of cyan. As a passage to the reincarnation, it is difficult to distinguish between the virtual and the real. In the center of the blue vein, there is a huge ancient totem. In the center of the totem, there is a thick cloud of mist, which is like a tattoo of the soul. If Qin Shi is here, he will be shocked. Because this man, he is no stranger to him. It was the same year that he burned books and introduced him step by step. Go to this wind that does not return to the road. The huge runner totem behind the Fufeng is very familiar. It was this look of a woman who was a scented shoulder in the fog. Fufeng smiled and smiled: "Oh, it seems that everything is still smooth, but I didn''t expect it. It was so alarmed that even the power of two Xianfu appeared." "That little guy... It¡¯s really wherever it goes, nowhere is it too flat." The space behind Fufeng was distorted, and the old urchin grinned. "Well, but in the past ten years, his growth has been unexpected. He thought that he could only finish 80%. I didn''t expect that all the opportunities were excavated by him. Even the supreme charm fell into his hands. Fu Fu said, the next moment his nephew showed a sharp brilliance and stood up: "Next, it is time for us to shoot." After all, Fufeng¡¯s big hand waved, and a storm broke out: ¡°Find the space where the kid¡¯s space is, let¡¯s go.¡± The old urchin has no nonsense, and the next moment he manipulates the space, the power of space that is extremely difficult to control in front of anyone. However, in the hands of the old urchin, it seems to be like a magic, and it is extremely easy. The most amazing thing is that the old Every time the urchins use their power, the power of space is superimposed. Like a layer of waves, it starts to explode toward the eight sides. For a moment, the old urchin¡¯s old eyes were bright: ¡°Hey, the little dolls of the emptiness of the ancient demon family are also gods. They used the cracked stone to connect to that place. If it¡¯s not early, this kid is likely to come out. The big disaster came." "The fourth world?" Fufeng heard the words can not help but frown, the old urchin nodded with a smile. "Oh, it''s really good, but it''s not the time, let''s go." Fufeng''s shadow disappeared, and he disappeared without a trace. The old urchins followed, and the two marched toward a place that no one knew. ...... In the darkness, there is a vortex of space that is constantly flowing, like a current, forming a beautiful pattern around it. In this space, Qin Shi did not know how long it took. He only felt sore and sore, and then he took a painful hook and screamed. "Kid, wake up?" The demon''s voice followed, and the voice was extremely exhausted. Qin Shipan sat down, deep and vomiting, and the scene suddenly appeared in his memory. The next moment, Qin Shi''s black scorpion is a flash of cold, a little red, and flashed in his mind, all of which are the appearance of the seven thousand sea palace. This time, although Qin Shi successfully escaped, he knew that the first battle between him and the squad was actually defeated, and it was a fiasco. In the end, if there was no shot of Mu Xiaojing, he would have no chance to escape. This time, Qin Palace sacrificed too much, he was red-eyed and full of anger. "Kid, don''t think too much, cover the sky and kiss hands, no one can stop him in this world. You can leave alive. It is already a great skill. Besides, you are still young and have more time. This time, as long as we can Escape to a place where no one is, and concentrate on cultivation. When you return again, I will accompany you and kill a group of tablets without leaving." The demon is faint. Qin Shi nodded, the devil said, his heart is naturally clear, this time also completely let him realize how small he is, in front of the sky, how weak, life and death, that level, let him feel Repressed. But soon, Qin Shi relieved, the original Xuan Ling Jing, the nine-day realm, and then the later domain and border, which realm is not the pressure of Qin Shi can not breathe, but now, Qin Shi has enough Despising their strength, Qin Shi believes that he has always believed that, for a long time, he will step into the life and death, and step into the reincarnation, so that it is so idyllic. There is only one thing. He does not dare to agree with the demon. It is his time. His time is not much. He has too many things to do now, and it is too urgent. "Now, know where we are going?" Qin Shi stood up and fainted in this space tunnel. The voice of the blood wizard sounded: "I don''t know, because the space tunnel is unstable, it can only open this end. As for the other section, it is completely fatal. It is even possible that there is no other end. In the middle, we will encounter countless spaces. storm." "This way." Qin Shi thought thoughtfully, and he was prepared for this result, but even so, he must do the same. "Kid, don''t underestimate the space storm I mentioned. Some space storms you have encountered before are only the lowest level. We must know that this time, in the two voids, the power of space storms will also be superimposed. And it is very deep. It is very likely that there will be some space beasts, some of which have survived for tens of thousands of years, including some, the existence of Shou and Tianqi." The blood wizard also warned. Qin Shi is only a dignified point. He also knows that space power is one of the most powerful alien forces in the heavens and the earth. Some powerful space storms, even those with the power to destroy the world, even if they are powerful to life and death, Not necessarily able to resist. "In short, we are careful, first determine our direction, if it is not, then find a way to go out from here." Qin Shi faint. The blood wizard turned his head, when Qin Shi stood up. In any case, he had to leave the space tunnel before, but when he just stood up, the black scorpion suddenly showed a glimmer of light, from his palm. A few broken forces, every power, are scattered with a faint light, just this light, extremely weak. In the black stone of Qin Shi, the anger and sorrow of the sky was once again raised: "These gods are all to save me, and now they have become like this." "Little dolls, nothing, they are just ruined, not completely destroyed. As long as you reach the habitat and inject the vitality, you can recover them, or you can recover, burn books, as long as you Refining and turning into a flaming complex, the power of burning books should be fully restored." The demon said faintly. Qin Shi nodded, temporarily retracting the gods, but his heart was determined to wake up the gods. The Qin Shi three people are far away from the space channel. On the way, as the blood wizard said, the three met with many space storms. Fortunately, they were not strong. They all responded to the past, half a month, Qin. The stone trio acted tens of thousands of miles along the space tunnel. However, there were still no signs of exit, and Qin Shi¡¯s face gradually became gloomy. "Blood wizard, can''t you break this space from the inside?" Qin Shi seriously realized that this space tunnel is really possible, as the blood wizard said, there is no next exit. The blood wizard shook his head helplessly: "No way, if it is only a single layer of space, I can still tear it apart. However, the superposition of two layers of voids is impossible, because we are in the middle of countless space loops. Even if I tear this layer apart, there will be another layer, countless layers, unless someone can find us from the outside world and tear open the space and save us." Qin Shi could not help but frown, waiting for someone to save here? That possibility is too low. "Is there any other way?" "There is another wait, waiting for a space storm, when the space storm collides, it is likely to cause the space to go wrong. At that time, if someone happens to exert space in the vicinity, it is likely to drain this force and then open up. Out of the channel." Blood wizard is helpless. Qin Shi fell into a silence, both of which are very passive. This is not the result that Qin Shi wants. However, he can do nothing. Qin Shi sighed: "It seems that now, we can only slowly explore." In a blink of an eye, it was half a month. Qin Shi¡¯s brow wrinkled more and more tightly. He has gradually lost patience, because in this space tunnel, all places are a look, even Qin Shi has an illusion of turning around in the same place. The most helpless thing is that the blood wizard actually told him that it is very likely that this is possible. Because of the space, they may have been rotating in a circular space This completely makes Qin Shi mad. However, in the absence of Qin Shi, a violent whirlpool suddenly appeared in his vision. When the space vortex came out, the blood wizard frowned and frowned, because there was a tremendous power in the whirlpool. "Kid, be careful, it is a high-level space storm!" Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion was gloomy, and he fiercely squeezed his fists and became serious. From the approaching vortex, Qin Shi felt a strong threat. This power is too strong and powerful enough that Qin Shi can''t cope. boom! However, when the space storm approached, the endless madness was suddenly a turn, and the party on the left side of the Qin stone slammed down. The space wall on the left side of Qin Shi between the two forces collided with each other. Suddenly cracked a huge black hole. v14 Chapter 1852: Goodbye Fufeng Qin Shi looked at the space storm that suddenly changed direction and frowned. Then there was a violent hurricane beside him. In a space tunnel, a channel was blown out of the air, but the other end of the passage was endless darkness. Invisible darkness. ? "What is going on?" Qin Shi slammed. The blood wizard stared at the sudden appearance of the black scorpion, which was also slightly incomprehensible. It was only the next moment, from the endless darkness of the passage, it was a faint breeze flowing through it. To know that the hole did not come, he surprised: "The boy, Although I don''t know what the space storm is just like, under normal circumstances, space storms will never attack the space wall, because the space wall is the barrier to protect them. However, this channel should be the way to the outside world. "" "This passage is to the outside world?" Qin Shi surprised, he is trying to leave this space, no matter how different the space tunnel, just at least, gave him a way out. "Go, let''s go in and see." Qin Shi took the opportunity to make a decision, although he did not know where the passage leads, but it is better than staying in this endless space tunnel. Qin Shi stepped out, and he walked lightly along the passage. The deeper the passage, the more he could feel the strong whistling wind, and he was constantly sweeping the world, making his black robes creak. Soon, the scene around Qinshi has begun to change. It is no longer an endless space, but a more realistic scene. It is a mountain, a river, and a vast expanse of land. "We, are we out?" Qin Shi black scorpion suddenly shrank, to be honest, he even had some tears. Because the last time I saw the big 6, it was already ten years ago. Ten years, for ten years, Qin Shi finally succeeded. "Oh, little guy, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The next moment, in a dark world, suddenly opened a virtual hole out of thin air, and then caused a strong wind in the void, the two figures slowly from this moment Step out. These two people, one wearing a purple robes, Zhongzheng, giving people a kind of esteemed, arrogant and sharp, such as knife-cutting, gently stroking, another, is an old man, but if so Baby-like skin, a pair of old-fashioned appearance, a bad smile behind the middle-aged man. Seeing the two, Qin Shi frowned, because these two people are not curious, it is the old urchin, and Fufeng. Suddenly, Qin Shi realized what he said: "The space storm just happened, are you doing it?" The old urchin grinned: "Oh, if it weren''t for me, your kid might not be able to walk out of the space in this life." "Space psychedelic array?" Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows, but the blood wizard changed his face, revealing a few taboos. "Blood wizard, what is this space psychedelic array?" Under the silence of the blood wizard, he said seriously: "The space psychedelic array is a kind of array of psychedelic people in the space. This array of methods is divided into two types, one is the spatial interlacing of space. Naturally formed, the other is man-made. It is a trick that can trap the enemy in space for a long time. Just now, I feel strange. When I open the space array, although I can¡¯t determine the direction, it should be The export is a two-way connection, but we have been away for a long time, but there has been no change in the surroundings. Now, we should be in the space magical array." Qin Shi suddenly realized that his face was hazy, because he did not believe that he encountered a naturally formed space psychedelic array, that is to say, it must be a ghost of the group. "There are not many people who can display space psychedelic. In the devil world, only our empty ancient woods, and the **** family." "It should be a **** family, but not in a hurry, the enemies of the group, I will remember to him, sooner or later, I will count them back together." Qin crazy faint, then he looked toward Fufeng, In front of the two, how much still have to be respected, although Qin Shi has a great opinion on Fufeng. After all, his life is almost caused by the calculation of Fufeng. However, Fufeng is also subject to the orders of his ancestors. To blame, you can only blame yourself for encountering an unreliable ancestor. "The younger generation has seen two seniors." Qin Shi held a fist. "Oh, little friend, don''t you hate me?" Fufeng saw it first, smiled. "Hate?" Qin Shi frowned, not too understand the meaning of Fufeng. Fufeng sees Qin Shi¡¯s ignorant appearance, and the eccentric look of the evil spirit behind the Qin Shi: "Oh, look, the statue does not tell him?" "No need, from the beginning, since you are not ready to shoot, I have not calculated you in it." The demon said faintly: "Besides, from beginning to end, I did not expect you to shoot, without you, this Did the kid escape?" When I helped the wind, I couldn¡¯t help but smile. The tone of blaming in the evil spirits was still very strong. Listening to the dialogue between the two like a meditation, Qin Shi immediately frowned. He was not a fool, but he was very intelligent. Otherwise, he would not go to today, so he immediately heard the meaning of the two people. Qin Shi frowned: ¡°Just in the deep sea, what about the seniors?¡± Fufeng smiled and did not hide: "Well, not only I am, but several guys in the Sea King Palace and the beast world are there." Qin Shi Meng¡¯s clenched fist, suddenly he had a feeling of being a monkey playing, and his voice was not in a friendly sneer: ¡°Oh, since that time I didn¡¯t help, why should I save me now?¡± It seems that Qinshi will have been such an attitude for a long time. Fufeng smiled and said: "You should know that you have a robbery in the deep sea. This robbery is no one can save you. We will kill you instead." This time, it is to force you to leave the deep sea, your awakening in the deep sea is over." "What is the arrangement of the shit?" Qin Shi said with a cold smile. Fufeng couldn''t help but smile: "Your boy, life is a crazy existence in the eyes of the world. Who does not want his name to be presented on the fate, I hope that I can carry the life, you are good, There is a life-giving blessing. As a result, you are still not happy?" "Predecessors, I asked you, you have lived for tens of thousands of years, suddenly your own life is designed by people, will you be happy?" Qin Shi coldly sneered. Fufeng was speechless for a while, and this feeling of being taken away was really uncomfortable. "Little guy, want to go back to the world?" Fufeng did not argue with Qin Shi on the topic of life, he suddenly laughed. "Returning to the world?" Qin Shi black sly flashes luster. To be honest, he really wants to have too many dear loves in the human world. Of course, there are countless hatreds and grudges that he has to personally solve. . "Think!" Qin Shi immediately responded without hesitation, and immediately asked: "Can you help me?" Fufeng whispered and nodded. Qin Shi asked excitedly again: "When? Now?" "Now, no time is right now." Fufeng said lightly. Wen Yan, Qin Shi revealed a disappointment, but immediately recovered, and to tell the truth, ten years have come over, Qin Shi does not care about this time and half, he smiled and said: "Let''s say, what are the requirements? ¡± Seeing Qin mad look like a wind, a smile smiled: "Little doll, this decade allows you to cast a magic body in the deep sea, everything is for this world, when the emperor left a life, Blessing is on you, so you are destined to be different from others. Now, what you have to do is to cast the devil. Only then can you not be affected by the magic blood. At that time, I will naturally send you back to the world. "" "Molding the devil?" The demon was slightly dignified at this time, and the suspicion looked toward Fufeng: "Do you really have a way to help this kid cast the demon?" "The devil''s flower, this will be able to bloom out the second magical soul, and now he has refining the second body, so it is not difficult to cast the devil." "The words are like this, but the devil and the human nature run counter to one another. If one is not right, this kid, but it is very likely to fall into the land of eternal annihilation. At that time, even if there is another magical flower, there are more gods to suppress. The magic blood in his body will be crazy, how much do you have?" "10%." Fufeng said faintly. "One percent?" The demon face suddenly became cold, from the fierce surge of his body, the fierce wind, a dark giant broke the cloud, approaching the wind, and fiercely caught the wind in his hand: "You are Do you tease me? You are letting this kid die!" "No way, the magic blood has already entered the body, and the magic body has also been successfully refining. Now he has no choice, unless he casts the demon soul, otherwise he will be swallowed up by the blood and abandoned by the life. At that time, He will die as well." Under the huge devil''s claws Fufeng did not have the slightest struggle, but said very calmly. The demon suddenly fell into silence, and the wind said that he understood that although the demon flower temporarily suppressed the magic blood in the Qin stone, plus the devil''s body drainage, however, this is ultimately a cure for the symptoms, if there is no magic soul. Repression, the blood will burst sooner or later, and the next time the magic blood burst, it will be an infinite horror, Qin Shi will once again fall into the state of magic blood. At that time, no one could save him. The demon''s suffocation gradually recovered, and his cold look turned to help the wind: "Fufeng, I don''t care what the world wants, no matter what the shit, I just tell you, if this kid has a slight flash, I will destroy your fog, you Believe, I have this ability." Fufeng couldn¡¯t help but smile, but nodded: "No matter, if he can''t cast the devil, then the world will be destroyed sooner or later, and the fog will be destroyed, it will only be sooner or later." The demon will give the final choice to Qin Shi: "The kid, you think about it yourself. If you don''t want it, even if the world is destroyed, I won''t let you go wrong." However, Qin Shi finally nodded: "I promised!" v14 Chapter 1853: Casting soul tower "Little guy, you think about it." The demon hailed. "Demon, there are things in this world, we can''t break free, or at least we don''t have the ability to ask now. We always want to jump out of the so-called fate. However, in fact, every day we live, every time we go out The step is fate. Whether you deliberately run counter to one another or follow the tide, it is fate, fate, and can''t jump." Qin Shi suddenly relieved himself: "To tell the truth, this world is in danger, heaven and earth. Da Yi, I don''t care as much as you, but I have what I care about, Qin Zong, Qin Gong, everyone in the world, including you." "The pressure on the group is getting bigger and bigger. I don''t want and can''t see anyone around me, dead or hurt." "I don''t want to go back every time, like a funeral dog, I can''t go back." "Since I have declared war with the squad, then I want to become stronger. It is risky to be strong. It doesn''t matter. The demon, you should be the most understandable. In the abandoned town, a teenager who could not even aura, has been Today, how much has been experienced in this." The demon suddenly silenced. Indeed, there is a relationship between the two people that cannot be understood by ordinary people, but only they know each other clearly. The weak young boy of that year, and the remnant soul that may disappear between heaven and earth at any time, the two How to be careful, one by one, guard each other and become stronger. They are brothers and brothers who are tied to each other. "I know." The demon sighed and smiled, and relieved, and resolutely accompanied. Fufeng looked at the look of the two people with a smile and a smile. My heart thought: "In that year, the choice of the emperor was really right, swallowing the sky, really like this little guy¡¯s heart, ah, just don¡¯t know, wait until that day. The coming of the two, what exactly will the two choose." "Let''s say, how can I cast the soul?" Qin Shi said faintly. Fufeng smiled, and the place where several people were in the moment was a deserted island with no life. On this deserted island, with the waving of the sleeves of Fufeng, it seems to be trembled, and it is suddenly swaying in the center of the desert island. Then a huge iron tower is lifted from the center of the desert island. Each layer of the tower seems to have the strength to be reinforced. One ring and one ring, each layer has an ancient pattern winding, lying on the plate, and finally reach a full height of kilometers. When the demon saw the dark iron tower, it immediately became dark: "The soul tower is cast? Oh, I didn''t expect that the emperor actually moved this thing to this island?" "What is this casting soul tower?" "Oh, this soul-casting tower is a **** in the devil world. In this soul-casting tower, it has the ability to reinforce the demon soul. For the evil spirits, it is a weapon of cultivation. On the list of the gods, it is also Can be ranked in the top twenty, if I remember correctly, it should be the fifteenth, but in the beginning, the fog and the squadron battle, this cast soul tower was taken away by the fog, then angered the scorpion group, covering Tian Qin committed suicide to the fog, and the Emperor battled for three days and three nights, but did not find this casting soul tower, so that he gave up, but did not expect that it was hidden by the emperor." The demon paused and said: "This soul-casting tower, in addition to the ability to refine the evil spirits, is able to repair the demon spirit, but I don''t know, the soul-soul tower can also cast the devil." Fufeng smiled and said: "In fact, it is not casting, just repairing." "Well?" The demon looked differently. "He has a demon body, and the devil''s soul is deeply rooted. In the devil''s body, it has been rooted in buds. It is a magical soul. However, now his devil is still very fragile, and the soul tower can be his magic. Soul repair." Fufeng said lightly. "But in the soul-casting tower, the yin is very heavy. In ancient times, there are countless demons in it, and the souls are destroyed. Finally, they change into a sorrowful soul, wandering in the middle. Although this kid has a magic body, it is ultimately The mortal flesh, going into the casting soul tower, will certainly suffer the rejection of these remnants." "So I said that only 10% of the casting of the demon soul, he will survive here seven or forty-nine days, the demon soul can be condensed." Fufeng faintly said. "That is to say, I just have to find a way to live in this seven or seventy-nine days can be?" Qin Shi asked faintly. Fufeng did not hide and smiled: "Well, in this soul-casting tower, there is also a chance, if you can, killing the devil here, it is also very useful for the recovery of the devil''s injury." Wen Yan, Qin Shi slightly condensed God, the next moment he nodded, this time in the deep sea battle, let him deeply realize that these years, the evil devil because of his sake, a lot of delay, the injury did not recover, but accumulated a lot The darkness, otherwise, he will not be so big with the sky, now there is a chance to help swallow the sky, and he hopes to be able to do it. Moreover, Qin Shi is very clear that whether he first entered the rivers and lakes, or is now famous in this world, the famous earthquakes have also attracted the attention of Xianfu. Most of the credit, in the final analysis, is actually Belong to the demon. Although Qin Shi now has the ability to overwhelm the rain in several major circles, in the three realms, it is not the power of Xianfu. The power of Qin Shi can definitely reach the peak. The beast world Qin Shi has never been there, but he is a human world. The capital of heaven and earth, as for the devil world, Kyushu, although there is a boundary, he also has the confidence of a war, but he knows that in the face of the real Xianfu, he is still small, such as ants. As in the deep sea, he is the same in front of the sky. The growth of the demon will also become the help of Qin Shi, the demon is the most capable of restraining the sky. "In this case, the seniors please open this casting soul tower." Qin Shi said faintly. Fufeng satisfied with the smile, then his big hand waved, causing a dark whirlpool suddenly appeared in the sky, like a thundercloud rolling, the next moment, the endless thundercloud changed into a black dragon, as if to destroy the world In the same way, finally gathered in front of the huge stone gate of the casting soul tower, the door knockers on both sides of the stone door squeaked gently, and the stone door opened. In Shimen, there is a tremendous force, like a huge force. As the power is turned on, there is a whistling and raging roar from the stone gate. The next moment, Qin Shi did not talk nonsense, his body shape suddenly jumped, changed into a cold light into the casting soul tower. After half an hour, when the stone gate of the Casting Soul Tower was closed, this piece of Scorpio was restored to death again. Fufeng stood in front of a blue reincarnation and smiled: "Oh, this little guy will completely change from the soul-casting tower. When that time, the heavens and the earth will be turbulent." Next, the fate is finally open." "However, I just don''t know what it will be like when this little guy knows about the human world. With his character, I am afraid I will kill it immediately." "How is the situation in the human world now?" "Not optimistic. In the fog, the old-fashioned relationship is very chaotic. Coupled with a few newly-raised little guys, they don''t want this kid to return to the fog and inherit the clothes. However, as long as the secret of the fog does not open, No one dares to go against the sky, but this time the world war, I am afraid that the fog will not participate." "Call... Nothing, this is also expected. However, the fog is made by the king. If you dare to disobey, then the kill is, the fog will be handed over to this little guy sooner or later." "Helping the wind is just our current status... I am afraid that I will take action, and the group will also act." "Oh, the fog does not need us to intervene, this kid, own method, belongs to his Qin family, no one can take it away." Fufeng caressed to smile, but under the bright scorpion is a cold and chilly, long sigh Tone: "Now just hope, the group should not make too much movement in the human world. If it is red or Qin Zong has a mistake, I am afraid that this kid is really likely to kill the human world." "Yuan Bo, how is it prepared?" "The only remaining seal is the one that breaks the ice and snow plains." "Well, that would be fine. On the other side of the group, there should be five miles in the seven shades of the sky. The three souls have a soul to return to their place. Find a way to find the remaining two souls and two souls. This way, it can block the degree of blood cover. The growth of this kid will take time." "Difficult..." The old urchin heard the help of the wind but it was a bitter smile. He shook his head: "I moved a night sky, and I was misplaced. The space of the group of sacred houses If I guessed it well, äéThe rest of the group''s one soul and one soul have been restored under the protection of the scorpion group. In the growth, the only thing that may be found in advance by us is that only the people, the soul of the heavens, and the soul of one soul are not in the control. ¡± "Humans, and the soul of heaven?" Fufeng''s face is very embarrassing, and the soul of the heavens is the soul of the three souls, which contains the enormous power of covering the sky. "Well, this soul is a glimpse. It seems that there was an accident. It seems that there was a sense of sorrow. It was broken with the scorpion. It is said that it was not long ago that the two ancestors of the scorpion group were able to find it. The result was actually The two men who seriously injured the group, and fled again, now the group is still pursuing this shackle, as for the soul of the sky... no one knows where she is, the hidden is too secret, and until now, no one can find it. Including the group, never heard any news." "Heavenly soul? Oh, this is interesting. It is not surprising that the soul of the heavens is the most powerful soul of the sky. It is extremely savvy. It knows how to hide itself. If you don''t want to be in the world, even the **** of the sky is very Hard to find." "However, this person has some meanings. If you can find it and be protected by us, it is not a good way to block the blood. See if you can find people, and get in touch with this person." v14 Chapter 1854: Human world war With the gradual silence of the Deep Sea battle, in the distant world of people, it is the beginning of the undercurrent. The bright sky in the past was shrouded in a thick and oppressed darkness, like a huge smashing beast, shrouded in people. The sky is the same. ?? In the human world, there was a light rain, and a gloomy and depressed mood enveloped everyone''s heart, as if pressed by a huge boulder. Ten years ago, from the last great turmoil in the human world, God and the emptiness of the artifact have been in the past ten years. In the past decade, the human world has been a tremendous change in the world. Eight domains became nine domains. During this period, Qin Zong grew rapidly, and quickly entered the position of coexistence with other eight domains. In addition, there were alcoholic ghosts sitting in the town, and Qin Gong¡¯s current momentum is enormous, even Nothing is weaker than the remaining eight domains. During this period, the human world also suffered several battles. The Qin Palace and the chaotic domain continued to collide, and the relationship between the nine domains was also very tense. In the past ten years, the chaotic domain has helped the next leap to become the nine domain with the huge resources of the group. Together with the wind domain, the other major domains have become passive and inferior. Then there are inflammatory and prohibited domains, plus two. The existence of the border, the other five major domains were greatly oppressed, and a full-scale war. The chaotic domain and the wind domain are as strong as the tiger, almost instantaneous changes, breaking the pattern of the human world. Under the forced, the other four domains also reached the alliance and reached an agreement. It was only during this period that several times the hope of Jianzong could win over Qin Zong, but he was rejected by Qin Zong. Jianzong has played against the chaotic domain several times in a row, and the casualties are extremely heavy. On the main hall of Jianzong, Qi Qing¡¯s exquisite cheeks were very cloudy. She used to be a bit tired when she was in the past. "The Sovereign, the chaotic domain has broken through our three cities, and there are many strong people in their borders. My ancestors are almost unable to stop." Jian Qing is very helpless. "What about the remaining three domains? Why is there no support?" "..." Jian Qing''s helpless long sigh: "The remaining three domains have also been attacked by the chaotic domain alliance. The state of the refining domain is not as good as us. It is said that there are three boundaries in the wind domain, and the domain has been refining the domain. Surrounded, now all rely on the volcanic array of the refining domain to support, and Haoyue, Zi Lingsha are supporting, and Qiuhua elders are also seriously injured." "The refining domain has already fallen to this point?" Qi Qing Liu Mei a cluster, raised a sense of powerlessness. "Well, the wilderness, Qing Xuezong''s situation is not optimistic, Qing Xuezong is better, there is a Shu Hanzong lord guarding, the wilderness is said to have left only the guardian squad, if the big squad is broken, I am afraid Will be completely destroyed." "Sovereign, we have to respond. If we go on like this, we will be swallowed up by the chaotic domain sooner or later." Many elders said with a gloomy face at this time. Qi Qing¡¯s heart was a helpless one. Why didn¡¯t she want to find a solution? Only in this decade, the fine progress of the chaotic domain and the wind domain is extremely fast, and the horror is like this, plus the enchanting, Feng Feng and the two have broken through the realm. Rao is He Shuhan, and now it is not the opponent of the two, let alone her strange green? "Qin Zong? Qin Zong has not responded yet?" Qi Qing put the last hope on Qin Zong. In the human world, there are only three boundaries, one of which is in Qin Zong. The identity of Qin Zong¡¯s drunkard has always been a mystery, but everyone knows that as long as the drunk is still in Qinzong, Qin Zong is the safest place in the human world. The strength of the drunkard is also a breakthrough in this decade. The boundary, but it seems to be because of the eternal age of tens of thousands of years in the virtual world of the gods, so that his spiritual power is pure and strange. The chaotic domain did not attack Qin Zong, but the first one to be destroyed was Qin Zong, but he, the enchanting and Feng Feng joined forces, and was actually blocked by the drunkard. The most important thing is that in the Qin Palace, I don¡¯t know what power there is. It is an extremely powerful existence. I only had one hand at the beginning. I almost made a serious injury to the enchanting and Feng Feng. People are not allowed to do the following, and this is to retreat, choose to start from the rest of the four domains. After hearing Qin Zong, Jian Qing was somewhat lost and bitter. Indeed, Qin Zong is now the only hope in the human world. Moreover, the now powerful Qin Zong should be the most powerful force of Jian Zong, even Qin Zong. It should belong to the Jianzong, but what is it. Ten years ago, because of a young boy, Qin Zong completely broke with Jianzong. Not only did the two not approach, but they were even more alienated. "No, Qin Zong said that Jianzong was alive and dead, and he had nothing to do with Qin Zong. He thought that Qin Shi was alive and dead, and he had nothing to do with my sword." Qi Qing¡¯s heart snorted, and the endless vicissitudes of life rose. She suddenly laughed and laughed at herself: ¡°It seems that I was really wrong at the beginning.¡± Qi Qing looked up, at this moment she sighed a little sigh: "I just don''t know, how about the little guy now, is it the same as hating me to death? Fang Qing that Xiao Nizi, is really enough, this It¡¯s ten years, there¡¯s no news... It seems that my swordsman has no chance to spend this disaster, but it¡¯s just that I¡¯m always going to do it myself.¡± "Prepare to fight, even if it is folded my sword, we must let the bones break a few bones." Qi Qing took a deep breath and showed a pair of death in her eyes. In another place in the human world, within the chaotic domain. One month after the end of the deep sea, the power of the chaotic domain almost hit the entire human world. The enchanting, Feng Feng, Yan Lie, Lin Xiao, four domain owners, guarded in the chaotic domain, the chaotic domain is now the most invincible existence of this human world. In the middle of the hall, the enchanting is a pair of baby-like skin, and the faint yin and evil power around the body gives a feeling of demon, especially the enchanting long, gently falling on the shoulders. On, giving people a good temperament. Lin Xiao three people sat on the side, Lin Xiao''s face was full of disbelief and said: "The enchanting domain owner, what you said is true? Qin Shi is not dead, and now the power, even you and Feng Feng domain master teamed up Are not his opponents?" The face of the enchanting haze is dark and cold, and the cold ice is under the head: "Well, in the sea, I and Feng Feng domain owner, almost died in the hands of the kid." The smoldering flames of the flames swelled and sighed coldly. "I didn''t expect that the kid left the human world. There is such a big chance. It doesn''t mean that if the boy returns to the human world, we will all be destroyed. ?" "No, I will open a retreat with Feng Feng domain master recently, and open the last layer of the curse. The curse in your body should also be awakened. In this way, break through to the realm, I think, even if the kid returns to the human world. I can''t afford to turn a lot of winds and waves." The fascinating faint saying: "And, the squad will definitely shoot, the kid, he doesn''t return to the world, if he dares to really return to the world, this time, Just leave him in the human world." All three are nodding. The other side, Qin Zongzhong. After Qin Zong became one of the nine domains of the human world, the Baichao area no longer has a national boundary. Instead, it has undergone a great unification in this decade. The original hundred tides were all planned into the Qinzong. The same is true of the Baizu. The original Red Yan Dynasty is the headquarters of Qin Zong. In the royal family of the Chiyan Dynasty, a fairy mountain, a fairyland like the fairyland to create, Qionglou Yuyu, full of artistic conception. In the red inflammation, the forces of Qin Zong grew wildly in this decade. At the beginning, many of Qin Shi¡¯s friends were now leaps and bounds. At the top of a fairy mountain, Lin Yu and Su Ming are here. Su Ming is holding hands and looking up at the thundering thunderclouds and pattering rain. He sighs: "The human world is going to change the sky, how? This time, really not ready to shoot?" Lin Yu didn''t say anything, and he was silent for a long time. Some of his eyes were awkward. He said faintly: "To tell the truth, I really don''t want to, but if we don''t shoot, we can''t be alone. The alcoholic predecessors can block for a while, but the group attack, I Qin. Zong will definitely suffer, and, for a whole ten years, he has no news at all. I can''t let Qin Zong fall into my hands." "Oh, Lin Yu, do you believe it? Qin Shi will not have an accident, even if he wants to destroy him this day, he will not die." Su Ming smiled. Lin Yu had a helpless smile: "Yeah, I believe this, although a decade ago, the swordsman sent a letter, Qin Shi was killed, but Lingsha has also come, said that Qin Shi is fine, he only If you can escape from this, then you must have the opportunity to wash back. He is clever. It is the fate of us. It is just the biggest fate. Some people think about him." "Wait~ www.novelhall.com~ When he comes back, this world will be trembling, and this will be awe-inspiring." "Well, he is destined to fight this world, Qin Zong, is his backing, can''t be destroyed, how? Is there a snow heart?" When it comes to Xue Xin, Su Ming shook his head with a smile. The two young boys of that year also became middle-aged at this moment. From the faces of the two people, there are traces of the years, not innocent, Su Ming sighs. "No, this time, Qing Xuezong was attacked. She did not appear. However, there should be nothing. For example, when the little girl walked away, she did not say that she had seen Xue Xin." "Even if this is the case, I have to find her. Snow can''t go wrong. Otherwise, Qin Shi will come back. He has to go away. Xue Xin is related to the group. I always feel that this time the chaotic domain is in the human world, destroying the human world. The main purpose, they seem to want to work on the snow heart." Lin Yu said. Su Ming seriously turned his head, but he was helpless again. "Just, if she didn''t want to be found by us and wanted to find her, how difficult is it? The last time she appeared was in the chaotic cemetery, the gods of the gods'' sacrifices, the two strong men of the group, all She was strangled by her. Her current strength is too terrible. I am afraid that the chaotic domain, if she appears, will be hit hard." v14 Chapter 1855: Eyes in the corner The human world has been in flames for a long time. The once eight domains have already fallen into the midst of war. However, this is not known to Qin Shi, an isolated island in the sea. Otherwise, he must not calm down now. ?? In an isolated island sealed by countless roads, in the soul-casting tower, Qin Shigang entered it, and the oncoming is endless darkness. In this darkness, Qin Shi did not rush, but was quiet. Come down, use the power to sense the situation around you. After half a ring, Qin Shi now casts a soul tower, which is a different space connecting each other. Each space is relatively independent, and the higher the space is, the more chilling it is. In the soul-casting tower, Qin Shi clearly felt the enthusiasm of his second law change. It seems that he received the call. In the soul-casting tower, his body is constantly bursting, and the meridians in the body are also running fast. "The kid, the soul-casting tower, has a pure suffocating temperament, just like the pure spiritual power, so it can repair the magic body in your body and cast the magic soul. However, this process will be very painful, like peeling and pumping. Like silk, this is equivalent to the nirvana of the phoenix. Like the process of the butterfly, the butterfly must bear the pain of death before it can be transformed. Now it is only one layer, so you will not feel too strong. At the beginning, I also entered I have been to this soul-casting tower. If I remember correctly, this soul-casting tower should be thirty-three layers, thirty-three heavens, and three triples, which may make you feel uncomfortable." Qin Shi nodded, this truth he understands, this is good, for example, the heavens will be reduced to the sinners, they must first bitter their minds, work their muscles and bones, hungry their body skin, do what they do, so they are tempted , Zeng Yi could not. At the beginning, Qin Shi practiced Xuantian Guzheng, and the fourth layer of the Xingyi hegemony, all experienced the pain of life, especially the fourth layer of the star-studded body, completely simple and rude. The method, like a soul meat grinder, directly smashes his soul and then refills it, continually circulates, thus reaching a powerful soul. "Being good at everything, you must first sharpen its tools. This is no way. I have to fight against the squad. This is the only way I can go now." Qin Shi said lightly. The demon sees the point: "You are mentally prepared. However, in this soul-casting tower, there are quite a few remnants. Among them, the casting soul tower is in the hands of the group for a long time, so here, there are many The strong souls of the äé group, maybe, can get some news from their mouths." "Well, this is for sure, even if it is not like this, I will not let go of the squad, I will restore you first." Qin Shi scorpion flashed a color, the next moment his body has stepped out, toward The depths of this casting tower are gone. The deeper the soul tower is, the more Qin Shi is able to feel the pressure in Qin Shikou. His second body is beginning to become very heavy. "Kids, this first layer is a faint remnant of the soul. There is no big use. Go to the second floor and the first few layers. The pressure on you should be small." "Yeah." Qin Shi nodded, and he had already walked through the first floor. There was no special present, so I didn''t want to waste time here. Soon, Qin Shi went to the second floor. In the second floor, Qin Shi met some remnants of the evil spirits that can be figurative, but the most advanced ones are just some domain demons, so Qin Shi is very easy. They will kill it and hand it over to the demon. The demon then summoned the darkness of the sky and swallowed the soul. Every time you swallow a soul, the power of the demon will become stronger and not weak. Qin Shi is also gratified, so his actions are also a lot faster, and the two walked unhindered toward the upper layer of the Casting Soul Tower. Every step of the way, it is a burst of the volume, which makes the evil spirits in the soul-casting tower are scared, such as nightmares. In a blink of an eye, Qin Shi arrived at the seventh floor. On the seventh floor, there have been occasional remnants of the world. In the seventh layer, the remnant soul has already begun to form forces. Among them, the evil spirits of a savage ancient tribe form the Yanmeng, and the remnants of the ancient sect of the sorcerer reach the boundary of Xiaocheng. When the remnants of the Yanmeng are now Qin Shi, they are all surprised and surprised. "Oh, is it human?" "I didn''t expect that the soul-casting tower had not entered into it for tens of thousands of years. The first one came in, it was a human being, huh, it was ironic." Soon a lot of remnants were moving toward Qin Shi. "Little doll, you know, where is this place?" A remnant soul in the beginning of the situation grinned. Qin Shi, a black robes, fluttered gently, and saw the remnant soul of the opening faint: "The soul tower." "Oh, yes, but you may just know that this casting soul tower is a fetish, so it is greedy? Have you ever heard that this casting soul tower has another name?" Smiled: "It''s the human cemetery! Oh, it''s a bold little guy. I dare to enter the soul-casting tower. It''s just that the brothers haven''t opened it for a long time. It''s been a long time since I haven''t eaten anyone." "Are you finished nonsense?" Qin madly opened his eyes to the remnant. The soul of the remnant can''t help but squat, frowning: "Kid, what do you say?" "I asked you, if the nonsense is over, if it is over, I will send you to death and continue to the next level." Qin Shi said faintly. "Hurricane!" The face of the remnant soul suddenly became chilly, and the rest of the remnants of the soul heard the words of Qin Shi also laughed. "There has never been a human being who dared to say this in the tower of the soul." A remnant of the soul suddenly showed a sly face, and the violent surge around him ignited the cold. "Do you start, destroy him!" At this moment, a remnant of the soul suddenly shot at Qin Shi. Qin Shi black scorpion slightly combined, in the eyes of many remnants, the degree of the remnant soul of the beginning of the realm has reached the limit, can destroy the sky, at least they can not keep up, however, in the eyes of Qin Shi However, it was very slow, slow until he did not need to mention to dodge, let this remnant appear in front of Qin Shi. boom! A loud rumbling sound, the remnant of the soul of a bombardment bombing down, the next moment, Qin Shi originally where the place, immediately appeared a deep depression, surrounded by cracks, like a huge spider web, just ... In the sullen deep pit, Qin Shi''s figure is like disappearing out of thin air, there is no trace of traces. "How is this possible, then, what about the kid?" The remnant soul was shocked and afraid to know that his strength, although only a realm in the realm, is even a small circle in the ordinary world. Under the boxing, it will definitely be seriously injured. "Oh, is this the ability?" Suddenly, a dull sneer sounded at the ear of the remnant, and the soul was immediately shocked. The remnant soul rushed back, only to see Qin Shi as a ghost, in the presence of the air behind him, a playful look, it feels chilly. "If this is the case, then I will send you to death!" Qin Shi''s empty space explored a palm, and instantly there was a trend of desert and smoke, which actually led to the endless and ridiculous pattern, and the walls of the cast soul tower even began to collapse. Turned into the sky of the yellow sand, a ridiculous claw, grabbed the throat of the soul. The remnant soul felt the claw of the approaching, and the whole person was devastated. He felt the strong death from the claws of Qin Shi to cover it. "Boundary, the environment is big! The bastard! Little hybrid, how can you have such a powerful force?" The scream of the remnant soul. Qin Shi is too lazy to make a sound. It is indeed a height that he needs to look up. However, with the passing of the deep sea ten years, this realm has already been completely stepped on by Qin Shi. He has no claws. The slightest mercy of the soul is caught. All the remnants of the soul were scared at this time. They did not expect that a Qin stone, which they thought was just an ant, actually moved hands, so fierce? boom! At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared, such as ghosts, the volley is in front of Qin Shi, from his handprints a group of red flames burning, fiercely changed into a fire dragon, greet Qin Shi''s punch. Hey! A loud noise, the appearance of that figure makes Qin Shi''s boxing style slightly weaker. "Kid, who are you?" The figure saw his full blow, just let Qin Shi''s claws weaken a few points, his heart fiercely produced fear, his gloomy cold road. With this man''s shot, Qin Shi also frowned, because this person''s wearing him is too familiar, it is actually the costumes of the group. "Oh, it is really narrow road, but it does not matter, in this case, the demon, nothing to say, swallowed them." Qin Shi''s voice is extremely cold and faint. Suddenly, from Qin Shi¡¯s arm totem, fiercely bursting out hundreds of dark claws, each of the claws of the claws has a vague vortex, which has endless swallowing power and instantly locks the throat of hundreds of souls. . "Oh, I finally came to see the food that I can see." The demon smirked and smiled. The next moment All the souls are stunned, because they are from the suffocating scent of Qin Shi, they are aware of the endless blood pressure, that power is absolutely fierce. The nightmare of the devil: "Yes, is the swallowing demon? This, how is this possible?" Qin Shi sneer, he has no nonsense, and he did not want to find any news from this inflammatory body, because in Qin Shi¡¯s view, this inflammation is too low-level, even worse than the temple of the 12th house. In the mouth, Qin Shi is not likely to find out what is coming. "Destroy!" The next moment, the swallowing claws are recovered, and hundreds of remnants are swallowed up by life. For a moment, in the seventh layer of the soul-casting tower, it turned out to be empty, and there was no more soul. When all the souls were swallowed, Qin Shi walked toward the eighth floor. However, Qin Shi did not seem to notice that in a dark corner, there seemed to be a burning gaze gazing at him. -- The fourth, the 9oo update has been more 2 chapters, tomorrow will be 4 more, 9oo people update is completed, thank you for your support. v14 Chapter 1856: Potentially dangerous Qin Shi set foot on the eighth floor and did not notice a burning gaze on the seventh floor as he left. ? In a dark corner of the seventh floor, as Qin Shi left, a figure hidden in the void slowly explored, very ugly, yin and evil, giving a very uncomfortable feeling, this fierce Looking at the place where Qin Shi left, the magic eye suddenly revealed a sinister smile: "Oh, is it the remnant of the swallowing demon?" In the next moment, the figure seems to disappear in the darkness, just like the disappearance of the void. Qin Shi did not see this strange scene, otherwise it would be a big surprise, because the power used by this virtual shadow is actually the power of the void, and the power of the blood wizard is similar, very powerful. The power of space, even if it is the perception of the soul, does not perceive the other''s habits when there is no way to penetrate the space wall. Qin Shi stepped into the eighth floor, and each layer of the casting soul tower will be more terrible than the previous one. There is a pure scorpion like a reamer, which will continue to erode the soul. On the eighth floor, Qin Shi has already Obviously, his second law came from a terrible pain. If there were knives on it, there was a pain in every knife. Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows: "This is the eighth layer. The power is so terrible. If you are on the 33rd floor, wouldn''t that smash my second body?" "Little guy, you are too small to swear at me, my arrogance, but also this casting soul tower can be crushed?" The demon proud proud laughter, immediately he hesitated, he faintly said: "More, your second body is Created by the bones of the Great Wild Emperor, the Great Wild Emperor has a lifetime, his body is amazed, and he is in charge of ridiculousness. With these two points alone, this soul-casting tower will not hurt you." "What you have to be careful about is that the top of the evil spirits here, the soul that can stay on the 33rd floor, plus tens of thousands of years of tempering, the strength is not to be underestimated, it is likely that there will be äéThe existence of the group Xianfu level." "Life and death?" Qin Shi black scorpion slightly flashed over the twilight, this time in the deep sea, he secondly grasped the realm of life and death, that is enough to control life and death, master the terrible power of the heavens and the earth, absolutely has the destruction of the world . If it is a boundary, he believes that it is now possible to check and balance, life and death, and he is absolutely powerless. "Life and death are difficult, there is no flesh, even if it reaches life and death, there is no way to give real strength, so you don''t have to worry about this, but I think, in this soul-casting tower, there should be a top-level existence. "" "Is the top of the world?" Qin Shi took a deep breath and became serious in the scorpion. The top level is definitely what he should deal with now. "My current strength is only 800,000 meters of my own world, and I have not reached the real world." Qin Shi thought in his heart, even if Fufeng did not speak, leaving from the deep sea, he wanted to return to the human world. First, apart from the human world, he really has nowhere to go. He is now a world of abandonment. Second, there are too many concerns in the human world, and both the enchanting and Feng Feng reach the boundary. This time, in the deep sea, they failed to kill two people. The two returned to the human world, and Qin Zong is likely to encounter a crisis. However, the enchanting and Feng Feng, Qin Shi did not put it in the eyes, this time he returned to the human world, destined to be the return of the king, but he did not dare to guarantee that the group would not intervene, if the group sent out The strongest at the government level, the weakest is also the boundary. "It seems that we must grasp the breakthrough to the boundary." Qin Shi thought. Qin Shi¡¯s heart made up his mind to start paying the remnants of the eighth floor. The eighth layer of remnant soul is still barely reaching the boundary, and the strongest is only a small environment. In just a moment, it is the ration of the demon. Killing the strongman on the eighth floor, Qin Shi is resolutely moving toward the ninth floor. Every time Qin Shi climbed to the first floor, he could feel the power of the body gathering very fast, as if there was a shocking day, the giant hammer that hammered out the ancient artifacts constantly fell, and the slamming stroke was on his second method. With the hammering of the giant hammer, Qin Shi¡¯s second body is gradually strengthened. In the body of Qin Shi, his second body is originally only the skeleton, the more solid, and even began to breed the meridians, and the blood, connecting the skeleton , not a look that may be scattered at any time. Qin Shi looked at the second law and smiled with satisfaction. The second body has gradually begun to appear five internal organs. The magic soul flower is like a heart. It is constantly mobilized in the second body. Every time it beats, like a high-pressure pump, the magic The blood will flow from the whole body, the blood will continue to circulate, and the rain will come down, which will breed the broken five internal organs that have just been born. This feeling is more obvious with the depth of Qin Shi. "This casting soul tower is really powerful. If you go on like this, I am afraid I will not use the thirty-third layer. On the fifteenth floor, my second body should form a prototype." Qin Shi changed into the second body and pinched the fist. Feel the power of the radiant rays that have formed in the already formed blood vessels. "Well, you have to listen to it, you should have heard that this casting soul tower is the route." The demon said faintly. Qin Shi nodded, and the black scorpion could not help but flash a touch of excitement. As long as the second body was completely formed and the magic spirit was cast, he believed that even if he did not reach the boundary, he could fight the real world. Even, he vaguely has a hunch that when the devil is formed, it is likely to bring him unexpected surprises. However, the demon suddenly sinks for a long time at this time, he faintly said: "Little guy, but do you really think about it? Once the magic soul is successfully cast, you really have no retreat. At that time, your Dantian crystal It is the same as the demon soul, and you are different from the magic blood that you are now. At that time, you will become completely untouchable, the alien between heaven and earth, and the existence of heaven and earth." In the face of the devil''s inquiry, Qin Shi''s free and easy smile, he asked: "If I don''t cast the devil, can I still have a retreat?" The demon smashed, and suddenly smiled bitterly, yeah, even if Qin Shi did not cast the devil, would he have a retreat? Obviously, it is impossible, the group will never let him go, the chaos of the human world, the wind domain, will not let him go. "In this case, instead of being passive, why not change to take the initiative? Since they all want to kill me, I will abandon it, then the world will abandon the child, I will be thorough." Qin Shi said, suddenly sneer: "And they want to kill I, in fact, have nothing to do with me, no one is not demon. They just want to kill me. In contrast, the evil spirits can bring me strength. Why don¡¯t I?" "I don''t want to be chased from the human world like a dog who wants to mourn. I have been chased from the devil. I said, I will not be passive. I will not wait for me to be killed. I have to take the initiative to attack. This day, the land is abandoned, there is nothing wrong with it, at least let me see through, let me know, what is the real feeling." Qin Shi smiled freely. Qin Shi is more open than the demon. He doesn''t care if he is a person or a demon. In his opinion, he just wants to guard and do what he wants to do, even if it is full of thorns on this road, even if it is bruised. The demon squatted and suddenly smiled: "If this is the case, then I will accompany you. At least this time, you are not alone." Qin Shi smiled and did not say anything. However, the two did not know that, while the two continued to move forward, on the thirty-third floor of the Casting Soul Tower, in a magnificent palace. The thirty-third layer is different from every layer that Qin Shi has traveled. He is no longer a circular plane. Instead, it is more like a space of space, an independent existence. In this space, there are mountains and rivers. Jiangchuan, there are countless avenues. In the palace, the remnants of countless demons gather together. In the center of the main hall, there is a throne. On the throne, there is a very resolute middle age. This man seems to have life and death behind him. He plays two curses in his hands. India, the whole person is a few meters high, like a giant, the palm of your hand gives a strong sense of oppression. The flashing light of the man¡¯s eyes from time to time falls on a crouching soul in the middle of the main hall. "What you said is true? The devil of the swallowing demon appears in the casting soul tower?" The man faintly said. "Fire respect, can''t be wrong, I saw it with my own eyes. On the seventh floor, a young man is entwined with the magic pattern of the swallowing demon statue. From the heart of the kid''s hand, the explosion of the sky is empty, and they will all be Yan Zun. To swallow it." The remnant soul screams and sinister smile, this remnant soul is the remnant soul that was hidden in the dark corner on the seventh floor. "Oh, it¡¯s really sky-like, I didn¡¯t expect it, the swallowing spirit will actually appear here. If we can get the swallowing spirit, this casting soul tower can¡¯t help us.¡± Yan Zun excitedly smiled. Laugh: "And, if we can get the demon spirit of the swallowing demon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even if you leave this casting soul tower, this world can also have a place." "Go tightly, don''t let him step into the twentieth floor, ready to kill him." Yan Zun''s voice is thick and loud. The next moment, in the palace of the flames, hundreds of remnants of the soul immediately echoed in the flame hall. At this time, Qin Shi has stepped into the seventeenth floor, and he is completely unaware that the danger is approaching him. When the seventeenth layer of the remnant soul is swallowed, the evil shadow of the demon is gradually restored. Qin Shi faintly said: "The demon, how much is your current strength restored?" "The environment is small, it was originally able to open the eighth purpose, but in the deep sea suffered a strong counter-attack, but the soul of the soul-casting tower was swallowed up, and it should be no problem to return to the eighth." The demon is faint Say something. Qin Shi is satisfied with the point: "The eighth item, that is, the life and death?" "It can only be regarded as a habitat, and it is just a threshold for entering the habitat. It is a life-and-death situation. It contains great things, and the power is too complicated. When you reach life and death, you will understand." v14 Chapter 1857: Take me past In the soul-casting tower, Qin Shi still does not know that there is a danger that is not simple, and is moving closer to him. Outside the Casting Soul Tower, on the lonely island, with Qin Shi entering the soul-casting tower, the wind-like body like a fairy-like body stands with a hand, revealing a satisfied smile: "Awaken." "Oh, this kid, it won''t be too smooth in the Casting Soul Tower. Those guys won''t let him go, but it''s just that the devil is lit, they just can give this little guy a knife." Like a baby The old urchin smiled. "They can''t be threatened." Fufeng Fengxiao smiled lightly. "Why, you really decided to let this little guy go back to the world?" The old urchin said at the moment: "This can be different from what appears in the fate, the next stop, this little guy, this It is going to the beast world." Fufeng, a deputy high, let me fly the style, even if there is no spiritual power around him, very restrained, but no one dares to take a nap, he smiled: "The beast world, he has a better chance, now It¡¯s still not the time to let this little guy return to the human world. The human world is now in need of him. According to the lifeblood, the human world is degraded, and the nine domains are destroyed. When this little guy returns to the human world, The human world should be a life of charcoal, without any survival. However, doing so can really arouse the great anger in the heart of this kid. However, it is often counterproductive. This little guy, all who want to guard, is in the human world. If the world is degenerate, then at that time, it is very likely that even if you and I will not stop him, he will definitely go to the Pingyi group regardless of his disappointment." "That is, it is the opposite of life." Fufeng smiled. "Really, the record in the fate of the human world should be plunged into destruction. This kid will become an opportunity. The life and death of the human world can only be seen by him." "Condensed, the law is left, and the final choice is to see his own." Fufeng said. The old urchin nodded, and his big hand drew a circle in front of him. In front of him, there were two huge virtual shadows in front of him. It seemed to tear the space apart. At the other end of the space, it was a war. The constant geography is the current human world. "Let''s go, people, find him!" The next moment, Fufeng and the old urchin figure and disappeared. Regarding the dangers of the human world, Qin Shi did not know that he once again broke through the third floor and arrived in the 20th floor of the Casting Soul Tower. In the soul-casting tower, it seems that every tenth floor is a knot. On the twentieth layer, the soul-casting tower suddenly bursts with violent power, and a strong sense of oppression makes Qin Shi almost suffocate. The twentieth layer is tempered. It was exactly ten times the 19th floor. Suddenly, the majestic power of the topping made Qin Shi suddenly frown. He narrowed his eyes: "A strong and powerful sense of oppression." "Well, every tenth floor is a robbery. After the twentieth layer of the Soul Tower, the power is very strong. The last three layers are even more terrifying. Little guys, don¡¯t rush to go up now, in the twentieth Layer, you first build the flesh and blood of the second body, otherwise, the oppression in the up, it is likely to shatter your second body, so that everything will be abandoned, the magic flower will soon wither away "" "This is equivalent to the plants under heavy rain, although the pure helium in this casting soul tower can supply the growth of the demon flower in your body, and hemorrhage, but if it is too urgent, it is not good, but the desire is not up. You should understand." Qin Shi nodded, he knows that now the growth of the magic flower, the casting of the second body, is the need for long water flow, not a drifting rain, otherwise, it is likely to destroy the dealer, even the magic flower is withered, this and Like spiritual cultivation, an urgent breakthrough is likely to cause instability, even the body is not strong enough, and it is also smashed by spiritual power. "This twentieth layer is different from the nineteen layers below." Immediately, Qin Shi looked around in a circle. This twentieth layer is no longer a plane. It is no longer a cold wall, but a very real one. The sights, flowers and trees, mountains and rivers, like a real space, are all invisible. "This is a space for the sacred space. The twentieth layer of the Casting Soul Tower begins with a space of a must, so the wreckage here will be much stronger than the following, and the number is very large, so be careful. ¡± Qin Shi nodded, and the next moment he felt in the dark corner, lurking a lot of greedy eyes. "Oh, was someone booked?" Qin Shi frowned, and smiled coldly. The next moment he flashed his body, as if disappearing from the place. "Hey, that kid, where did the people go?" Seeing the disappearance of Qin Shi, a few remnants appeared in the back of a mountain in the distance, revealing the unbelievable color. "Damn! For 30,000 years, I can''t help but encounter the prey. I was ran away by him. It is impossible. I will send someone to look for it. He must still be on the twentieth floor. He must not let him leave." Among the remnants of the soul, a figure is obviously colder than the rest of the soul. "Yes!" Many of the remnants of the soul immediately responded, and the next moment quickly leaped in all directions. When all the souls went out to find Qin Shi, the remaining soul was greedy and screamed, and excited: "I didn''t expect that 30,000 years, someone would really step into the soul-casting tower. Once, you must find a way to take away his body. As long as you can get the flesh, you can leave this soul-casting tower without the pain of tens of thousands of tempering here." The soul of the remnant thought, and suddenly there was a cold wind blowing behind him. He frowned. "I don''t mean, look for it all? How, found it?" "Oh, who are you looking for?" At this moment, a taunting voice suddenly sounded. The remnant soul frowned and immediately turned back. When he saw Qin Shi¡¯s thin figure, he first felt a slight horror, and then he showed a sly smile: ¡°Oh, kid, I didn¡¯t expect it, you actually took the initiative to send it to your door. coming?" "Do you think that you can win me?" Qin Shi smiled and looked at the remnant, and then his pace was very calm, slowly approaching the remnant. When the remnant soul saw the situation of Qin Shi, he immediately frowned his eyebrows. He could not see Qin Shi, but in his opinion, a human being, strong, can be strong? The remnant soul calmed down, and he decided that Qin Shi must be pretending: "Oh, kid, less is here to pretend, since you are looking for death, I will let you know now, how to write the dead words." The next moment, the remnant immediately shot. boom! Qin Shi is unambiguous. At the same time as the remnant of the soul, he is like a thunder. He violently bursts out and clenches his fist. He wraps his cyan on his fist, and he punches very fast. Awkward to meet the soul. boom! Immediately a loud noise, Qin Shi¡¯s fist seemed to have a dragonfly roaring. The next moment, Qin Shi¡¯s other hand was like a fire phoenix. A big hand suddenly came out and grabbed the soul of the soul. The smile: "Oh, little bastard, are you doing this?" After being attacked by Qin Shiyi, the remnant of the soul is not convinced: "This, how is this possible?" "It seems that this layer is what you said?" Qin mad did not care about the remnant of the soul. In his view, this remnant soul is ignorant. Under the perfect condition, Qin Shi now has the power of spike. The soul of the remnant soul couldn¡¯t help but twitch, from the black scorpion of Qin Shi, let him feel the deep death, then he looked at Qin Shi, just like seeing a **** of death, he could not help but convulsion Next, carefully shake your head: "No, no." "Not you?" Qin Shi frowned, slightly disappointed. On this twentieth floor, Qin Shi decided not to hurry to move on, so he decided to find a suitable place to practice. Finding the manager of this layer, killing it, or temporarily controlling it, is undoubtedly the best way for Mega''s remaining souls, so Qin Shi will choose to take the initiative, but he chose the wrong, he underestimated the first Twenty-story, here, the environment is not the best. However, Qin Shi did not care, said indifferently: "Either take me to find the management of this layer, or die, you choose one." "Oh..." The remnant soul slammed his mouth and spit. He did not doubt that if he refused, Qin Shi would kill him immediately. He whispered quickly: "I, I will take you there." Qin Shi smiled with satisfaction, this remnant is interesting. Qin Shi released the remnant soul, and there was no precaution. He was not afraid of this remnant of the sneak attack, or escaped. It was not Qin Shi who looked down on this remnant soul In front of Qin Shi, this remnant soul really did not have this. ability. The remnant soul was loosened by Qin Shi. There was a kind of tiger mouth that was born out of life. He felt the same feeling from the death claws. He clenched his fists and struggled for a long time. In the end, he chose to take the road for Qin Shi, but in his heart, he really endured. I can''t help but sneer: "Kid, you will regret it, but dare to take the initiative to let you take the mad stone demon, the mad stone demon, but there is a perfect strength, and when you are, you will die." "When I wait, I just want to say to the mad stone demon, I am deliberately giving this kid a gift for him. If the mad stone demon can escape this casting tower, it will definitely help me." In the heart of the remnant, he laughed at the evil spirits of Xiao Jiujiu. However, he did not know that all of this was collected by Qin Shi. Qin Shi had the ability to perceive people''s emotions. However, he did not show it. The reason is very simple. Just because Qin Shi didn''t care, the situation was great, and the situation was perfect. In Qin Shi''s view, he did not pose any threat to him. "The palace in front is the cave house of the mad stone demon." Crossing a hill, on the hill, the remnant soul reached out and pointed to a hole in the opposite hill. Qin Shi set the god, and saw the satisfaction of the Xianfu point: "Take me in the past!" v14 Chapter 1858: Fierce ancient demon The remnant of the soul controlled by Qin Shi was reluctant, but there was no way. He had to point his head. As soon as he turned around, there was a fierce color in his eyes. "Kids, you don''t have to be proud of you, enter the cave of the mad stone demon, even if you have a great ability, you must die here!" The soul of the soul is fierce. Qin Shi walked to the Dongfu with the remnant soul. Just as soon as he approached the Dongfu, there were three powerful devils coming forward. The three magical souls all reached the boundary. "You should know what to do for a while?" Qin Shi was very calm, with a faint voice that only two people could hear. The controlled spirit of the soul twitched, but when he just wanted to speak, Qin Shi took the first step: "According to your thoughts, I am the one you caught and gave to this mad stone." Hey! The demon soul was shocked, the magic eye shrunk, and looked like a ghost to Qin Shi. He couldn¡¯t figure out how Qin Shi would know what he was thinking. "You, you know?" The devil was shocked. Qin Shi could not shrug his shoulders and did not make a sound. This made the spirit of the devil more puzzled. Qin Shiming knew that it was a trap. Why did he have to let himself do this? The devil can''t figure it out, but he doesn''t care. Since he has been seen by Qin Shi, he is not doing any concealment: "The kid, since you know, then I will tell you the truth, since you entered the twenty-story, Then you can''t leave alive, mad stone demon, but to achieve a perfect situation, and is still a descendant of the fierce devil, not my little demon can be embarrassed, his strength, very terrible, you must Will die in his hands." "Oh, I am dead or alive, you should have no time to care, but if you do not follow what I said, I promise you will die immediately." Qin Shiyi said that the human and the animal are harmless, but in his black Under the hustle and bustle, it was a chill of chill, so that the air around the demon soul suddenly became cold and wrapped in a smell of death. "Damn!" The soul of the devil is unwilling, there is no way to go, but faintly said: "I didn''t see it? This is what I caught, a human being, entered the casting soul tower, I sent it to the mad stone demon, as long as there is The body of this kid can leave the soul-casting tower. Do you dare to stop this kind of thing?" "Really human?" When I heard the demon soul, the other three remnants were also slightly surprised, and the eyes immediately flashed greed and evil. "Want to swallow it alone? Don''t you want to die?" The demon seemed to see the meaning of the three people under the eyes of sneer. By the words of the demon soul, the three remnants of the soul at this moment, the eyes are continuously flickering a few fierce, but in the end, it is a flash of glory, choose to let go. As the devil said, the mad stone is on the twentieth floor, with great majesty, and inviolable power. The boundary is perfect, plus the descendants of the fierce devil, even the regulators of several layers. Seeing the mad stone is also a three-point refuge. "Hey! A bunch of waste that is not self-sufficient!" The sneer of the demon taunted, then took Qin Shi into the cave. Just stepping into the Dongfu, the oncoming is cold and cold wind, very embarrassing, is the biting cold, flashing the glory from time to time in the Dongfu, can be seen, the four outside are full of suffocating suffocation. The demon soul controlled by Qin Shi also has a good position in the twentieth layer. During the period, he met his remnant soul. They are all respected. The last sentence: Seven Devils, Seven Devils seem to be here. The mad stone cave house has a small official position. In the cave house, about a kilometer away, it is a promenade, at the end of the promenade, there is a repressed light. Walking out of the promenade, it is an extremely empty square. As soon as I walked out of the square, a compelling arrogance was left in the air. "There is a perfect situation?" Qin Shi suddenly frowned, and then his black scorpion turned and landed on the square. In the middle of a huge troll, the troll scorpion seems to be composed of rocks. The most amazing thing is In the whole body of this rock troll, it is covered with a thick magma pattern, which is extremely hot, leaving air waves in the air. "It''s really a descendant of the fierce ancient demon family, huh, huh, a little bit interesting." The demon glory is also aiming at the trolls lying on the high platform and smiling. "The fierce rock ancient demon family, is it strong?" Qin Shi asked. "It''s not powerful, it''s similar to the Nethergut, but this fierce rock has a troublesome power, that is, they can integrate the whole body into the rock. Do you see the hot flame pattern on them? It can melt the rock, then change it into any shape, and integrate it into the body, turning it into its own power." The demon is faint. Qin Shi was quite surprised and nodded. This is a very unique force. "Seven Devils, you took the initiative to visit me, isn''t this like your character?" The mad stone saw the Seven Devils, and smiled arrogantly. The seven devils trembled at the bottom of the heart, and were strongly suppressed by the blood of the evil spirits. He smiled diligently: "The mad stone demon, I am a kid on the twentieth floor, it is a human being, I think, if you can Take away his body, I think, leaving this soul-soul tower will not be a problem." "Hey, human? I really didn''t think that 30,000 years, the soul tower of the town finally entered here, and, is it still a human?" The singer noticed Qin Shi, and the huge magic eyes suddenly flashed and excited. boom! The mad stone stepped forward and stared at Qin Shi: "Oh, this taste is really exciting!" But soon, the screaming calmly grinned: "Kid, tell me, where did you enter the soul-casting tower? Casting the soul tower, where was this 30,000 years sealed? Why has there been no one? Have you come in? You told me truthfully, I may be able to leave you with a remnant of the soul, so that you have a consciousness, but you must give it to me, haha! As long as there is this flesh, I will be able to leave the soul. Tower!" Qin Shi looked at the greedy mad stone and dismissed it: "I think, you may not have figured out the current situation. Now, it is not the question of killing or killing me. I am going to leave you a life." "Well?" When the stone heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, he suddenly squatted, and immediately heard the most ridiculous joke in the world: "Oh, boy, are you broken your head? And don''t say, you are a little human, How much wind and waves can be turned up, even if it is, I am caught in my cave, do you dare to say this to me?" "Who told you, I was caught?" Qin Shi was extremely small in front of the mad stone. However, from his body, there was a thick gas field, as if his power was enough to smash the heavens and the earth, even if it was mad. In front of the stone, let him not be humble. The mad stone heard the words of Qin Shi and frowned. "Is it not?" "Oh, you move your head. If I am caught, will I be so easy? And, do you think that if I am caught by him, will he hand me over to you?" Qin Shi smiled Dao: "Actually, I asked him to bring me to see you. Originally, I was still thinking about how strong this 20th-level controller would be. It¡¯s a pity that it seems to be the case, and there are some wooden fish in the head. "" Listening to Qin Shi¡¯s words, the frenzied brows are getting tighter and tighter, and he gloomyly looks at the Seven Devils: ¡°What is going on here?¡± The Seven Devils were stunned by the mad stone, and the magic body could not help but tremble. He quickly stunned and slammed on the ground: "Back, return to the demon, this does not blame me, I am not his opponent, he let me Bring him to see you, I thought to myself, the devil will be able to kill this kid, so I will push the boat, bring him, demon, forgive me." When I heard the words of the Seven Devils, the mad stone was silent for a while, and the magic eyes were slightly serious. At this time, he explored the power and shrouded around Qin Shi, feeling the fluctuations of his own world around 800,000 meters around Qin Shi. A smug smile: "Oh, 800,000 meters of your own world? Kid, is this your capital?" Speaking, the mad stone held a big hand and smirked at the Seven Devils. "You are doing very well. Since this is a small death, then he does not have to leave to live!" There was a ecstasy in the seven devils'' hearts. At this time, he was exposed to the smear of color. The remnant of the soul slammed into the distance, and turned back to look at Qin Shi. He could not see Qin Shi, but he heard the mad stone saying that Qin When the stone was only 800,000 meters in its own world, it suddenly picked up because he knew it. The world of the mad stone reached 850,000 meters. We must know that the power of our own world is absolutely suppressed. If we are more than 10,000 meters, we will have to master the 10,000-meter-long Tianzhu and the tens of thousands of meters of heaven and earth. Therefore, there will be a huge gap between 10,000 meters. Of course, This point does not work for Qin Shi. In these years, he has gone out of the barren town and has been experiencing rough times. He has almost always been in a leap-level murder. Without this means, he has long known that he has become a loess bone. "Kids Although I don''t know, what is your destination in the Casting Soul Tower, but since you came to my mad stone cave, you will stay here today." Suddenly, his foot swooped fiercely. From the rock on her body, the flame pattern was melting the ground. Numerous hot magma was still boiling, and suddenly merged into the body of the stone. "Explosive feet!" The smashing of the stone and the foot of the foot, the virtual space is the crack of the numerous flames, and the space is suddenly crushed. In the face of the raging stone, Qin Shi is also dignified. The power of this mad stone is not simple. The world of 850,000 meters, plus the special strength of his fierce ancient demon family, the strength is comparable to 90. Stronger than 10,000 meters. Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion flashed coldly, and his big hand suddenly arranged countless blue dragon patterns, and the volley rushed to the stone. boom! Suddenly, a huge force rushed to the sea, violently rolling towards the sides. In an instant, the two played against each other and a fierce battle broke out in Dongfu. v14 Chapter 1859: Killing stone Bang! The smashing stone and Qin Shi''s one foot and one punch are directly tied together. The strength of both of them is very strong. In the collision place, there is a crack in the space, and then the earth continues to sag and become a huge deep pit. ???? When the mad stone and the Qin mad handed over, the heart suddenly rose a bit. To what extent his own strength is achieved, the mad stone is very clear, and he has the blood of the fierce rock demon, his strength is enough to counter the 900,000, or even more than 950,000 meters of his own world''s realm. Under the border, it is very normal to find an enemy. "This kid can actually block my foot? And, is it so easy?" The savage stone flashed back and his face became dignified. "Oh, boy, have to say, you really have a bit of a skill, if I am not mistaken, what you just used, should be the two forces of Qinglong and Phoenix?" said the stone coldly. Qin Shi¡¯s unspeakable shrug, now his body¡¯s strength in the body has reached an extremely terrifying level. Of course, Qin Shi knows that this is not over yet. The real limit of his strength must be After he went to the animal world, after the phoenix family got the most pure blood of the phoenix, he would give him the true dragon blood and blood. At that time, his power of green phoenix will break through the limit, as to whether it will reach To what extent, he does not know now, but it must be certain that it will be very powerful. "Well, it is the power of dragons and phoenixes." Qin Shi said faintly. "It''s really good, the power of dragons and phoenixes, in ancient times, no one can master at the same time, even you are given control, but unfortunately, if you don''t accidentally enter this casting soul tower, depending on your qualifications, I am afraid It will not become long before it will become the overlord of the Megatron side, but today, you will die here, you are in the flesh, I have to fix it!" The stronger Qin Shi, the more excited the mad stone, because then, once he got Qin The physical body of the stone, the power of Qin Shi, will also become his strength, as long as he is leaving this casting soul tower, then this world, is not still let him free? "There is so much nonsense! Since you don''t do it, then I will start with it!" Qin Shi said disdainfully. The next moment, his body shape took the initiative to burst out. He had a boxing style. The power of Qinglong and Qifeng was intertwined. It seemed to be a dragon and a phoenix, and the fierceness was going down the slate. Seeing Qin Shi hands-on, the mad stone is also a burst of gloom, the next moment his punch with magma generally meets Qin Shi. boom! It was a fierce collision between the two forces. Only this time, Qin Shi was not being repulsed, his body shape was not retreating, and he was constantly attacking in a dazzling manner of attack. Qin Shi was extremely fast, plus him. The back of the bones breed, so that the eyes of the mad stone can not keep up, the mad stone frowns: "Bastard! This little hybrid, how can it be so fast?" The seven demon statues in the distance are also a shocked jump: "Fast degree!" "Little bastard, cracked mountain!" "Kowloon Qianyuan!" Qin Shi''s body shape is fierce. From his five fingers, he sprayed five dragons, and he explored and greeted the rocks. boom! The ground suddenly collapsed. "How is this willing? This little hybrid, obviously only 800,000 meters of its own world, how can it be so strong?" Hundreds of strokes in the past, the mad stone face is finally gloomy, because he is now, he can not hurt Qin Shi On the contrary, it has always been in the passive, and even he has a hunch, if he continues, he may be killed by Qin Shi. This situation is never allowed to appear! "Drink! Dissolve stone!" The mad stone is not nonsense. His big hand is empty, and the ground under his huge palm is suddenly refining into magma. In the boiling magma, it gives a kind of melting pot of the ancient swordsmith. The rock power is constantly gathering. In the end, it turned into a hot scarlet blood sword, which was ten meters in size and was caught in the hands of the stone. "Kid, this stone sword is made by me in this casting soul tower for 30,000 years. If it is placed in ancient times, it must be a presence on the list of gods. I will use you to sacrifice me today. This blood sword, you can die under this blood sword, not guilty." Wild stone holding the **** sword excited sneer. Seeing the blood sword in the world, the seven demon statues are also envious, the scarlet blood sword seems to have the power to drink blood, just look at it, the blood will boil. Looking at the scarlet blood sword Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows: "A good blood sword." If it is placed in the past, Qin Shi will not be jealous, because he has never lost his fight, and any artifact in his hands is absolutely the best in the world, but the current situation is different. In the deep sea war, Qin The gods in the hands of the stone were seriously injured, and now there is no way to use them. However, even if there is no way to use it, it has been swayed by the gods for many years. Qin Shi¡¯s body has already used a kind of sacred atmosphere. Qin Shi looked at the scarlet blood sword and sneered. He suddenly reached out and the action was extremely light. Beckon: "Little guy, come." "Hey!" Suddenly, the stone sword in the hands of the stone was madly shaking, and a loud and joyous cry was actually struggling, breaking free from the hands of the mad stone, and then, like a child, toward the Qin mad Excited drifted over, came to the front of Qin Shi, and kept entangled around Qin Shi, as if I found the baby. Qin Shi reached out and the stone sword became extremely docile. He crouched at the foot of Qin Shi and let Qin Shi touch it. Seeing this scene, the mad stone and the seven demon statues are all big eyes, dissolve the stone sword, definitely the most powerful card for the mad stone, as the mad stone said, if it is in ancient times, this stone sword must be It is a place to be listed on the list of gods. However, the ranking is about 100. As for the top 100, it is bound to go in. The top hundred gods, every **** is a kind of force. Or, if there is a divine power, the power of the gods is different, so the power generated is also different. "Little bastard, what did you do to my solution?" Qin Shi stroked the stone sword, and sneered: "Oh, it seems that you have a stone sword, I seem to prefer to follow me?" "Little guy, how will you follow me in the future?" Qin Shi faintly smiled at the stone sword. "Hey!" The dissolved stone sword immediately sounded a pleasant scream, and the excitement wrapped around the Qin stone. "Little guy, this stone sword seems to be very friendly to you, although it is not as good as the previous hundred gods, but now that your gods are crushed, you are missing a spiritual sword that is temporarily replaced. This stone sword is a good one. Choose." The demon smiled. Qin Shi nodded, he also has this intention, he is proficient in kendo, and now the glare of the Excalibur is broken, so that he can only use the sword of the condensed elements instead, if it can accept this stone sword, it is not bad. "It''s a pity that it is a bit too big." "It doesn''t matter, this ten-meter sword is actually just his scabbard. This is the real sword of the stone sword. In these rocks, you can see the rock shattered." The demon said faintly. "Oh? Is this lava just a scabbard?" Qin Shi was curious. He grabbed the stone sword and pressed his fingers. He tried to force it, as if he had a sharp stone knife. He immediately gave the rock outside the stone sword ten meters. Broken, with the fragmentation of the rock, there is a dark green sword on the sword, which seems to map the power of heaven and earth. Suddenly, the stone-splitting sword blasted fiercely. After the huge rock was destroyed, a rich ray of light flashed from the rock. The sword of dark green crystal, which was about one and a half meters long, suddenly suspended in front of Qin Shi. The most amazing thing is that on this crystal sword, there are countless color imprints of different colors. To be precise, this is not a realistic sword. It is more like a handicraft that is glued together by numerous gemstones between heaven and earth. . However, the sides of the blade are extremely sharp, so people can''t be underestimated. "Oh, is it a colorful treasure? I did not expect that under this huge stone, this baby is hidden." The demon smiled: "Little guy, this time, but the baby, this colorful treasure, even in ancient times, They are very rare things. This colorful jade has a very strong cutting force. In terms of hardness, it is definitely the hardest jade in the world." Qin Shi smiled and nodded. He measured the first meter in his hand and showed his satisfied smile with his very well-dissolved stone sword: "It is indeed a good sword, just to replace the glare sword for the time being, just, will A sword of such a precious price is actually not knowing the way to use it. Instead, it is sealed with rocks. It is really violent." At this time, the mad stone clearly felt that the dissolved stone sword was in contact with him, especially after seeing the colorful jade in the stone sword, he became extremely embarrassed: "Little hybrid, still my sword!" "Oh this sword, you can''t match it!" With a sword in hand, Qin Shi¡¯s combat power seems to increase several times. His body is like a ghostly flash. In the air, only a faint thunder is left. The next moment, Qin Shi is already in front of the mad stone. He held the stone sword with his backhand, and the other hand rubbed his finger on the blade. A touch of sword flickered and shone: "Thirty-sixth inheritance swordsmanship!" "broken!" boom! Qin Shi instantly showed a ghostly body, and the series of continuous stone thorns of the stone-splitting swords were forty-six times. The huge figure of the mad stone suddenly stood still between heaven and earth. Throughout the process, the seven devils were stagnant, and he did not see what was born, but when he returned to God, the singularity was full of horror, and pain, hehe! His huge body suddenly burst, and on the chest, there were thirty-six huge blood holes coming out of thin air. Every blood hole was worn and broken, and the mad stone immediately broke the soul. The sword starts, people are gone! Qin Shi was satisfied with the collection of the stone sword. The next moment, the loud noise of the world completely shocked the cave, and countless madmen came from all directions. v14 Chapter 1860: Killing the enemy Qin Shi killed the mad stone and immediately alerted the second layer of the casting soul tower. How is the mad stone? It is also the king here. It is the emperor. In the twentieth layer, any murderous remnant must see respect to the mad stone. Yes, now, the mad stone is suddenly killed, and it is dead in the hands of a human being, whether it is the remnant of the mad stone cave house, all flocked here. ? In Dongfu, Qin Shi did not know the fluctuations of the outside world. However, even if he knew, he did not care. If he could kill the mad stone, how could he care about some small shrimp crabs? In the empty cave house, the seven devils see Qin Shi actually killing the mad stone, the heart is full of shock, more remorse, he swallowed his mouth, this time, he did not want to think, turned and thought Run away from Dongfu. "Want to go?" Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows, and the black scorpion flashed cold. His big hand was empty and the seven devils were directly captured by Qin Shi. "Small, kid, what you let me do, I have already done it, what do you want?" "Oh, you didn''t just say, you want to let the mad stone kill me? You think, a person who wants me to die, will I let him go?" Qin Shi''s voice is very calm and faint. The seven devils were so fierce that they looked at Qin Shi. He now knows how strong Qin Shi is. He is not a human being at all. He is a demon, at least on the twentieth floor, or In the layers above the casting soul tower, no one is the opponent of Qin Shi. Hearing the words of Qin Shi, the Seven Devils know that this time he is dead and lifeless, and the face is changed: "Boy, don''t be proud, you really thought, you killed me, killed the stone, you are Can you be invincible in the world? Don''t be proud, it won''t take long, all the fierce devils on the twentieth floor will arrive here. At that time, it is difficult for you to fly." "Is it?" Qin Shi smiled coldly, but he did not say much, but he waved his hand. In this cave, there were countless golden lights. His voice was extremely calm and said: "Since it is here, come out, is it? , want me one by one, will you pick it up?" Qin Shi¡¯s voice just fell, and the eight sides of Dongfu suddenly appeared innumerable remnants. At least there are hundreds of them, and each one is actually the strength of the realm and the strength is very strong. Qin Shi looked at the hundreds of remnants of the soul, and said faintly: "These people are your mouth, is the twenty-th floor person?" The Seven Devils saw hundreds of borders, and there was a surprise in their hearts, because in his view, even if Qin Shi was strong, it could not be the opponent of hundreds of powerful players. Even if he was a rock, he encountered hundreds of people. The situation must also be defeated, but the Seven Devils have forgotten, and the mad stone has been defeated in the hands of Qin Shi, and the defeat is very easy. "I will let you die." Qin Shi said, immediately he indifferently looked around the audience: "Since it is here, there is nothing to say directly." "Kid, are you killing the mad stone demon?" A more calm old man was cold. "Well, it is me." Qin Shi nodded in an understatement. In the next moment, hundreds of fierce demons suddenly showed fierceness. Of course, in the fierceness, more is greed. In fact, to avenge the vengeance, this kind of grandiose words are hanging on the mouth and setting up a memorial arch. The real purpose of the remnant soul is to rob the body of Qin Shi. "Little hybrid! Actually kill us, we want your blood debt to pay!" boom! Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s big hand waved, and a sharp Jianguang immediately pierced the throat of the old man. The old man slammed the big eyes. Then, from the Jianguang, there was a black whirl, which seemed to make the heavens and the earth Gloomy, very fast is to swallow the old man''s remnant. Qin Shi¡¯s means were too sudden, too sharp, and all the remnants were shocked. "Good, terrible power!" "Just, just in that power, how do I feel that there is power of a demon? This kid, isn''t it?" "No, no, he is a human being, he is in his body, there is a demon, and his temper is extremely pure! It is stronger than all of us." Seeing the dark vortex that swallowed up the old soul, all the demons in Dongfu are dignified. Looking at the silence of the whole audience, Qin Shi was nodded with satisfaction. What he wanted was this deterrent. He said faintly: "From now on, the twentieth layer of this casting soul tower will be followed by my Qin Shi. Well, of course, you can have opinions, but the price of your opinion is just the soul of my sword. If you think that you can win me, then you will stand up." "What? You want us to listen to you?" Although Qin Shi is very powerful, but countless demons think that they have to give a man to be a man, my heart is very unhappy. "You can choose not, as long as you can win me." Qin Shi said lightly. The fierce devil smashed, but suddenly silenced, won Qin Shi? Even the mad stone died in the hands of Qin Shi, why can he win Qin Shi? "Since you have no opinions, then this cave, it will be mine in the future, you will all go back." Qin Shi''s voice is very light, but with a few respects, his idea is very simple, he is now in This twentieth layer of cultivation, then, he needs a quiet place, this cave house can just give him such conditions, if anyone has opinions, then kill it. When all the remnants were left unwilling, Qin Shi smiled and looked at the Seven Devils: "Now, what else do I have to say?" The Seven Devils were shocked. He was completely convinced by the power of Qin Shi. You must know that the twentieth layer of the stone was used for a whole year. It defeated all the strong and was recognized, but Qin. Stone, but only used a few words, and a strong means, in the day to let this twentieth layer of different owners. àÛͨ! Suddenly, the Seven Devils were actually lying on the ground. "Wang, my honorable king, don''t kill me, as long as you don''t kill me, you can let me follow what you do." The voice of the Seven Devils is very devout, and accurately, he is completely stunned by Qin Shizhen. . Qin Shi¡¯s satisfied smile, in fact, from the beginning, he did not want to kill the Seven Devils. In the Casting Soul Tower, he has a lot of things that he doesn¡¯t understand. He needs to master. The seven demons are not good, but they are not. Bad, if it can be used for its own use, it is a good choice. "Do you really want to follow me?" "Swear to follow!" Seven Devils know very well about the current affairs. Qin Shi nodded, then he reached out, a magical pattern suddenly flashed, faintly said: "But this magic line, branded down." "Mental Mantra?" Seeing the flickering magical seven devils and fierce frowns, he naturally knows what the magic stone that Qin Shi gave him. It is a kind of imprisonment to the soul. Once it is branded, it is equal to Qin. Shi will master the power of killing, his life and death, a full screen Qin Shi a sentence. "You can also choose not to brand." "No, I am branded!" Waiting for Qin Shi to speak, the Seven Devils grabbed the magic lines, biting their teeth, and imprinting the magic lines deep in the eyebrows. Suddenly, there was a trace of the iron in his eyebrows. Very fast, it is covered in the whole body. As long as Qin Shi is willing, he will use Yuan Li slightly, and the soul of the Seven Devils will be crushed immediately. "Now, you and I said, this casting soul tower, how much do you know about this casting soul tower?" Qin Shi saw the seven demon statues will be imprinted with magic, nodded with satisfaction. When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, the Seven Devils were hesitating for a moment. He said: ¡°Go back to the king, to be honest, I don¡¯t know much about the Casting Soul Tower. My strength can only stay on the twentieth floor. Every level above, there is a very powerful force. If you want to go to the next level, you must kill the strongest person in the layer. Like Wang, you killed the stone, now Have the qualification to go to the 21st floor." ¡°Do you have a force on every floor?¡± "Well, but in fact, there is one in every layer. In fact, these forces are all attributed to one force." "Affiliate to a force?" "Yes, it is the thirty-third layer of Yan Zun. He is the most powerful existence in this casting soul tower. Everyone in the casting soul tower must listen to him." "Yan Zun?" When he heard the name, the blood wizard suddenly frowned. "Kid, ask him, this Yan Zun, can you be a **** ancient demon?" "The blood of the ancient demon family?" Qin Shi immediately frowned, Qin Shi has known for a long time, the blood of the ancient demon family, has always been the natural enemy of the empty ancient demon family, Qin Shi said: "This Yan Zun, is the blood of the ancient Devils?" Hearing the words of Qin Shi, the seven devils were slightly stunned. Obviously, they did not expect that Qin Shi would know the background of Yan Zun, but did not conceal his head: "Well, it is the blood and the ancient demon family, in this soul In the tower, the space is extremely strong, and ordinary people can''t tear it at all. Only he can tear. At first, he thought about tearing the space directly away from the casting soul tower, but in the void, he was The more terrible space is strong and serious." Qin Shi can''t help but sigh, the so-called more terrible space power Bacheng is the old urchin, the old urchin, absolutely Qin Shi has seen, the most powerful space strong, at the beginning, can Under the cover of the sky and the swallowing eyes, the magical soul flower is snatched, and the tiger''s mouth eats. From this point, it can be seen that the space power of the old urchin has reached a terrible degree. At least the blood wizard once said that in the face of the old urchin, his power of space is pediatrics. "It is really him!" The blood witch''s eyes immediately became chilly, and the rich murder was unobtrusive. "Kid, help me kill him, I must help him kill him!" Qin Shi slightly frowned, he never saw the blood wizard so angry: "What is going on with you?" "In those days, the blood-empty ancient demon family, and my empty-empty ancient demon family belonged to the same family, but because of different ideas, divided into two factions, my grandfather, that was the patriarch of the empty-empty ancient demon family. In that year, there was a battle, my father In the battle against this Yan Zun, my father could have won, but this Yan Zun used extremely despicable means to seriously injure my father, and then sent people to assassinate!" "Kill the father''s hatred, don''t share the sky! I have been unable to find this Yan Zun, I know that he is here, I must let him die!" v14 Chapter 1861: 7 devils identity Hearing the angry roar of the blood wizard, Qin Shi frowned. ? He did not expect that in this soul-casting tower, he could still meet the enemies of the blood wizard. "Kid, I don''t care if you help me, but since I let him find him, this time, it is not that he is dead, but I am going to kill him. No one can stop me." Blood Wizard They are all hoarse, and they are red eyes, like a beast that just breaks out of the cage. "This Yan Zun, since you want to kill him, then it is killing, but it is not the time, you have to give me time, this Yan Zun, since you can control the thirty-three-layer casting soul tower, the strength must not be simple Directly to him, my door can not be profitable, now this twentieth layer, let me cast the second body, and then shot." Qin Shi said seriously. The blood wizard was still full of anger, but he knew that Qin Shi said it was good, and nodded: "I know, but this time, this Yan must die in this casting tower." "Oh, rest assured, this Yan Zun, I will help you kill him, since it is your enemy, that is my enemy." "Do not worry, if you have to, I personally shot, you will also help the small ants of this **** ancient demon family to stay here." The demon also smiled. Hearing the demon''s words, the blood wizard''s eyes lit up. To tell the truth, although he was angry, he knew that the strength of Yan Zun is definitely good. It is difficult to kill the Yan Zun alone, but if the evil demon is willing to take it, then This Yan Zun, it is difficult to fly the wings, the blood wizard nodded gratefully: "Thank you for the devil." "Haha, OK, don''t be polite to me. If this is not you, this little guy can''t leave the deep sea. Recreating the void in the void requires great power. You even burned three demons for that space. These things, I look in my eyes, rest assured, this time, no matter this kid, I will help you." The demon said faintly. However, when Qin Shi heard the demon, it was a warm heart. The blood wizard actually burned the devil for him. And still three times? Only these, the blood wizard has never mentioned to him, Qin Shi moved to the blood wizard, no words, because he knows that he, the blood wizard, the relationship between the three demons, has long been not clear, three People, the drag of this decade, from the red inflammation, until today, only they know this feeling. "This cave is good. It is the central part of the 20th floor. The purest and most sultry place is just right for you to start trying to control the second body. However, the little guy, all this must be urgent, for a while, I Will start to protect the law for you." The demon said, change into a virtual shadow and jump out of the void. The Seven Devils saw the demon, and they could not shake it. The boss of his demon eyes said very nervously: "Magic, Devil Respect? Swallow the Devil? Is it you?" The demon saw the Seven Devils, and faintly said; "If I remember correctly, you should be a member of the bloodthirsty team?" "Returning to the demon, it is small, I was vying for the soul-casting tower. I replaced the bloodthirsty demon. Unexpectedly, I was attacked by the scorpion group. The body was destroyed and I could only wander in this casting tower. I thought that I was fortunate enough to see the demon statue." The Seven Devils said with great respect. Qin Shi couldn''t help but blink at this moment. He didn''t expect that the seven demon statues were still the bloodthirsty men of the year. Counting down, when I was in the Devil World, I was also blessed by the bloodthirsty demon. If it was possible, Qin Shi thought, taking the Seven Devils from the Casting Soul Tower, it was a repayment of the Bloodthirsty Demon. Yeah. "In addition to you, in this casting tower, can I have the rest of my deployment?" "Returning to the Devil... Nothing." Speaking of this, the Seven Devils are extremely painful and screaming: "There are many people in this casting soul tower, but Yan Zun is superior, he At that time, he was a master of the squad, calling on a large number of disciples to kill our people. If not, all the brothers identified me and said that I am not a bloodthirsty sect, saying that I am a traitor, I also Will not live to this day." When I said this, the seven devils couldn''t help but shed a line of old tears. Really, Qin Shi was the first time. He saw a fierce demon and cried again. However, it is not surprising. Imagine that all the companions are in front of them. All the companions identify themselves as traitors, but only to save themselves, or to be anyone, will they not want to live? The Seven Devils suddenly fell to the ground, and he said with excitement and anger: "Devil, I am 30,000 years old, in this soul-casting tower, for one day, I will be able to one day, I will be able to revenge for my brother! Finally let me wait for this opportunity." "Well, everything will soon be over. Waiting for the little guy to make a breakthrough, Yan Zun will die." The Seven Devils excitedly bowed their heads, but then he looked at the Qin Shi in a weird way. He couldn¡¯t figure out how to devour the demon, why would he be with a human being, he whispered: "Devil, he... ¡± "He is the descendant of the Emperor, but also my brother." The demon did not say more, but nodded to Qin Shi, turned and left. The demon and the seven devils left, Qin Shicai began to sit down on the knees, quietly feeling the suffocation between the heavens and the earth. Following the demon out of the Dongfu, the Seven Devils frowned, and he hesitated, and finally asked: "Devil, there is a saying that I should not say it." "You want to say, cast the soul tower, only the evil spirits can enter, why can Qin Shi come in? Right, his body, flowing my blood." The demon scorpion is deep, as if it is endless late night, he seems to have long been expected To the seven devils to ask what, faintly said. "What? He has magic blood in his body?" The Seven Devils immediately frowned and raised a fierce temper: "Devil, the same body, is a taboo, you..." "Oh, little guy, do you believe that everything will change?" The demon suddenly smiled and said: "This little guy, sooner or later, will reach a height that is stronger than anyone, and, I like, I Just do it, no curiosity, bloodthirsty also supports me." "Does the bloodthirsty demon support you?" The seven devils wrinkled their brows, and this is not a word. It¡¯s just in the bottom of my heart, but it¡¯s a huge change to Qin Shi. At this moment, the Seven Devils can no longer treat Qin Shi as a human being, but the most helpless is that there is no way to regard him as a demon. Qin Stone is destined to be a different species in this world. At this time, Qin Shi was alone in the cave, a rock suspended in midair. The rock was filled with the power of the haze. Normal human beings must not absorb it. Otherwise, it is likely to suffer immediately. Violently defensive, and, must be fatal. It is only strange that Qin Shi changed his body shape. Behind Qin Shi, it seems that there is a same teenager sitting in a plate. The roots of the juvenile body are visible. The flesh and blood have not been completely shaped, and the five internal organs can be seen vaguely. Among the five internal organs, there is a purple purple soul flower, very enchanting, the suffocation between the heavens and the earth gathers in the soul flower, as if the most pure air in the morning, on the soul flower, the first condensation, the change into a drop of blood Liquid. As the black liquid continues to increase, Qin Shi can feel that his second body, gradually formed at this time, has begun to produce hemorrhage, on the bones, began to have skin wrap. With the formation of the second body, Qin Shi¡¯s power began to multiply, and the change of power was not a simple change, but a force of yin and evil. The most amazing thing is that the two forces are in Qin Shi¡¯s two bodies. In the midst of each other, they finally merged into the sea of ??Qin Shi. This retreat is full of seven days. During the seven days, Qin Shi¡¯s body is constantly changing. The two bodies finally begin to overlap, which makes Qin Shi¡¯s excitement, because at this time, he can finally use his own agitation, not to resort to the demon. Qin Shi opened his hand, and the suffocation between heaven and earth was like a meek lamb, gathering in the palm of Qin Shi. As the power continues to grow stronger. At this time outside the Dongfu, the 20th floor of the 7th was still peaceful, and the demon and the Seven Devils were kept outside the Dongfu retreat of Qin Shi. It was only very soon that a beam of light that had covered the sky suddenly fell, and the twentieth layer was completely covered. The next moment, the demon''s brow suddenly wrinkled, revealing a sneer: "Oh, finally can''t help but start?" The next moment, on the Scorpio, immediately gathered hundreds of powerful people. The amazing thing is that each of the strong people here has the strength of more than one big boundary. The situation is perfect, and there are about ten people. In the center of hundreds of strong men, there is a man in a sharp monkey race, extremely sinister, from his body, it is a vaguely revealing power of the heavens and the earth. "Boundary!" Seven devils in the heart of a shock: "Boundary ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is only 30 layers or more will appear, they are Yan Zun people!" "Well, on the seventh floor, this group of guys noticed me, but I didn''t expect that their movements were so slow. I can''t help but now, but I can''t help myself." The demon sneer, at the beginning On the seventh floor, Qin Shi did not have a person hiding in the dark, but the demon had already felt it. With the emergence of many powerful people, the twentieth layer became cold. "Swallow the demon statue, I did not expect that you will have such a day, will become a remnant soul, rely on a human child to live, and also ran into this casting soul tower." Yin evil man heard the demon words First, a glimpse, then smiled: "However, this must be your most wrong choice, because from the time you enter this casting tower, you can not leave alive." The demon stunned the man, sneer: "Little guy, Yan Zun? Let him come out, by you, not my opponent." The man apparently glimpsed, did not expect the demon to know Yan Zun, but then smiled: "Oh, although I don''t know, how do you know Yan Zun, but since you know that Zhan Zun is, you should be clear, Here, the strong people in our group are like clouds, killing you, and you can¡¯t use Yan Zun." v14 Chapter 1862: Body The man smiled ridiculously. In his opinion, although the demon is strong, but now it is only a remnant soul. It is a remnant soul that needs to be parasitic in the human body to survive. The man said faintly: "Swallow the sky, in ancient times, You really have the ultimate power. Of course, even now, you are just as terrible. It¡¯s just that the suppression of the blood is enough for any demon to surrender in front of you. It¡¯s a pity that here is the soul-casting tower. The reason for your oppression is that it does not pose a threat to us." "Killing you, why do you need to suppress the suffocation? A small Xiaoyuan destroys the branch of the demon. As long as I am the reason, you can destroy the demon, I can easily let him destroy." The demon said indifferently, the voice is very Mocking. Hearing the devil''s arrogance, the man''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch, but he was not angry, just a sneer: "Tell this kind of words, then wait until you can live and leave, let me say, now, I want you to die. !" "Do it, keep the mouth, the human kid inside is also, Yan Zun needs to use his body." The man said a little. Suddenly, in the world of the twentieth layer of the Sumi, hundreds of murderous souls of the world are exposed to fangs, one of which is extremely fierce. The seven devils saw their brows and their faces changed very ugly: "Devil, what do you do now?" From the beginning, the Seven Devils are aware that the demon is just a remnant soul. Accurately speaking, it is a weak soul than any remnant soul in this casting soul tower. With the reason of Qin Shi, the demon is now weak. Even if it is able to reach the boundary, but the other side has a boundary, it is difficult to win easily. However, the demon has always been a light and faint look. He smiled and felt the sudden awakening of the cave. "Is it already successful? If so, just the person here, leave him to try." The power of the second body." "Well?" The Seven Devils stunned, apparently did not understand the words of the demon. "Don''t worry, people here don''t need me to do it, they will die here." The demon smiled faintly. Seeing the devil''s self-confidence, the Seven Devils first breathed a sigh of relief, and then they couldn''t help but frown. He knew that the demon was referring to Qin Shi. However, he couldn''t figure out that Qin Shi''s strength was really good, but it was only the boundary. Environment, the border, how could it be the opponent of the border? "Swallow the sky! Today is your death!" Hundreds of fierce screams, they are extremely excited, they can kill the swallow, it is definitely the most beautiful record of their life. The most important thing is that if you can kill the swallowing, and leave the casting soul tower and return to the scorpion group, they are destined to become a member of the squad, and will be reused. It can be said that it will reach unprecedented glory. "Noisy!" However, hundreds of fierce violent riots, the demon figure changed, his big hand fiercely vacant, a space suddenly smashed, actually fell into the endless dark vortex, the next moment, the demon opened his arms: "swallow the sky Eat the land!" Endless dark voids, suddenly enveloped hundreds of fierce devils. boom! Hundreds of demons immediately stunned: "Swallow the sky?" "Damn! Even if it is a remnant soul, isn''t it possible for us to deal with the emptiness of the sky?" "Can''t let him finish, let''s take the shot and crush this void!" "Swallow the sky, I will be your opponent!" The next moment, the fingers of the remnant of the ancient demon of the ancient demon condensed, it seems that there is a gathering of vitality, changing into a black black fire dragon, volley rushed to the demon. "Give me out!" The demon sneer, he did not put it in his heart, but the big hand arbitrarily controlled the swallowing of the sky, suddenly the black flame dragon was banned, the next moment, the evil demon glimmered, it was out of thin air Appeared in the black inflammation, a big hand, like a giant mountain fell, smashed to the evil spirits of the Yuan dynasty. "Do not!" The murderous scorpion of the Yuan dynasty is large and reveals a sly look. However, the demon did not kill him, and a huge devour of the emptiness of the giant mountain just kept it firmly. It is not only the evil demon of the Yuan dynasty, but also the murderous soul of all the evil spirits. No one can escape the control of the demon. At this moment, all the demons are stagnant. They can¡¯t believe why they are only the evil spirits. Still so powerful. "How can this be?" "Little guy, by yours, it¡¯s too tender. You just got the black Yan Yuan to kill the dragon. If you cultivate to the point of destroying the demon, you may still be able to make me jealous. However, based on your current ability, it is not enough. I see." The demon is cold and arrogant. The ancient demon of the Yuan dynasty smashed the fangs: "Bastard!" In a short moment, hundreds of fierce devils were actually shackled by the demon. In the distance, the seven demon statues were completely stunned. If they didn¡¯t see them, he would not believe it. He couldn¡¯t help but swallow. "Is this the strength of the swallowing demon? Even if it is a remnant of the soul, even the oppressed by the cast soul tower is still invincible and inviolable." "Swallow the sky, you don''t dare to kill me. If you kill me, Yan Zun will not let you go." "Yan Zun? Hehe, that little guy, when I was in ancient times, I saw scared diaper pants. Do you think that you can threaten me with him?" The demon sneered and smiled. He has the capital that is proud of the world. . The ancient demon face of the Yuan dynasty was a haze, but then the demon smiled: "However, I really won''t kill you, the realm, the kid, just recently want to test his strength, can you beat the situation?" Your strength is just right for him to work, plus he also needs to try to use the second body." "Hmmm?" The Yuan dynasty frowned, and immediately he seemed to think of something crazy: "Oh, swallow the sky, you mean, you want to let the human kid kill me? Haha, it¡¯s a joke, I admit, I did smack you, swallow the demon, even if it is a remnant, it is not to be invaded, but the little hybrid of human beings wants to win me, but there is no such thing." "Is there, it is too early to say now!" The demon smiled calmly and did not make a sound. At this time, following the death of some of the small murderous demon souls, the power of the demon is extremely frightened. Suddenly, their minds retreat, and the figure begins to move weakly toward the back, wanting to take the opportunity. Run away. "Run! Run! We are not his opponent!" "There is only one death left, run fast!" The next moment, many of the remnants of the soul immediately want to escape. Just seeing their movements, the murderous face of the Yuan dynasty family sank and screamed: "This group of idiots!" boom! boom! boom! Immediately, there was a huge explosion in the swallowing of the sky. I saw that the remnant of the soul that was about to escape immediately suffered from tremendous power, and in the dark, if there was a behemoth that had been crouching, swallowed Zhang. Open the mouth and swallow all the souls that you want to escape. "Since swallowing the sky can control us, in his hands, want to run, it is to die!" The demise of the Yuan dynasty, all the evil spirits do not dare to act in vain and fall into the darkness, they always have a kind of The hunch is that it seems to be in the darkness, always hiding a behemoth staring at them. As long as they dare to run away, the behemoth will immediately rush toward them and tear them apart. The fierce demon face of the Yuan dynasty family was a bit of iron and blue, and there was no choice but to wait quietly. Time passed with it, in the 20th floor of the cave house. On the 7th, Qin Shi¡¯s second body has completely condensed hemorrhage, no longer a skeleton, but a real, **** and fleshy appearance. Qin Shi is divided into two, and the two bodies are sitting side by side, giving people a real cut. Look like that. The next moment, the black stone of Qin Shi, such as staying up all night, suddenly opened. Immediately, the hurricane entangled from his body, and then it became extremely violent. The two bodies were actually beginning to slowly merge, and finally, changed into One person, just under the black scorpion of Qin Shi, seems to have two rays. The next moment, Qin Shi''s hands were lifted up, only in his left and right hands, but at the same time, two different forces were gathered. One is aura, the other is a strong suffocation, like a black dragon wrapped around his fingertips, let him control. "I am finally able to use suffocating?" Qin Shi was satisfied with the smile. This is the first time in history that he has been working alone without the help of evil spirits. It is also a real feeling that the existence of suffocation between heaven and earth is like Like the aura, in every inch of the air, even he seems to be able to resonate from the suffocation. Qin Shi¡¯s nephew immediately flashed coldly: ¡°äé group, nowadays, my second law is practiced, and you have been chasing me all the time. This time, let me take the initiative to fight back!¡± "Little guy Devil Zun has prepared a gift for you outside." The blood wizard smiled and said. Qin Shi black scorpion flashes cold, it is a smile that reveals yin and evil: "Yan Zun, this time, I will use your life to open my second body!" "Go!" Qin Shi tightened the black robe and followed the outside of Dongfu. In the refining of the body, Qin Shi was aware of the fluctuations outside the Dongfu. When he walked out of the Dongfu, he immediately saw the evil spirits of the Yuan dynasty, which was banned by the evil spirits, revealing the cold, without sound, slowly coming. Beside the demon. The demon saw Qin Shi smiled and said: "The little guys are still going well?" "Well, I just don''t know how powerful it is. Just use this group of guys you left for me to try." Qin Shi faintly said, immediately his face was extremely calm, and looked up toward the Yuanmou family: "Are you a man of Yan Zun?" When I heard the words of Qin Shi, the evil spirits of the Yuan dynasty immediately exposed the evil spirits. Then when he saw the strength of Qin Shi, he immediately laughed out: "Oh, yes." "That''s the case, there is nothing to say, let''s do it." v14 Chapter 1863: Fascinating Qin Shi¡¯s cold laughter, saying that he turned to the demon faintly said: ¡°The demon, end their imprisonment.¡± Hearing the words of Qin Shi, the fierce demon of the Yuan dynasty and many remnants of the soul are squatting, followed by ecstasy. The fierce demon of the Yuan dynasty seems to be afraid of Qin Shi¡¯s remorse, and deliberately sighs: ¡°Oh, boy, you I can think clearly, now, we are swallowed by the devils, if we swallow the demon, we will die here, but if you let him let us out, leave to devour the void, rely on you, you want to kill us?" "Don''t provoke me, I know what you think, rest assured, since I dare to let you out, I have never thought about repentance, and, against a few of you, the demon will not shoot, I will be enough." Qin Shi faint Say something. The Yuan dynasty suddenly revealed a sneer, although the power of swallowing the sky shocked him. However, Qin Shi was always a human being in his eyes. The Yuan dynasty excitedly said: "Oh, okay, kid, this But you are looking for a dead end." Seven Devils said something that was worried at the moment: "Devil, this..." Not waiting for the seven demon voices to fall, the demon smiled: "He said that he is sure." In other words, the demon exerts a handprint to unravel the devour of the sky. boom! Many of the remnants of the Yuan dynasty have been freed from the devour of the void, and they have become extremely embarrassing. "Kid, you are serious, you want one person, deal with all of us?" The murderer of the Yuan dynasty and the tempted question. "It''s really noisy!" Qin Shi did not bother with the cold road. The next one, he took the initiative to attack, the palm of his hand turned, his body was printed on the body, and the second body appeared, and the infinite suffocation between heaven and earth quickly gathered toward Qin Shi. At this moment, Qin Shi was like a beast in the dense fog of Xianshan. He suddenly made a sly dragon, a pair of black and bright scorpions, and immediately stared at the prey as a demon. "This is, the fierce devil? This kid, is not an ordinary human?" "Is this power a curse? Impossible, the curse is only available to us." "No, this kid''s body is flowing with the magic blood of the swallowing demon. He is not a human, nor a demon. It is a half man and a half demon! It is a taboo of heaven and earth!" Suddenly, the fierce demon of the Yuan dynasty saw through the Qin stone and immediately revealed it. Fierce color. "Kid, you are looking for death! Half-man and half-devil, even if you are not casting a soul tower, you are also the existence of heaven and earth annihilation, oh! If so, then I will make contributions to this world today, destroy you!" "Yuan annihilation!" The evil spirits of the Yuan dynasty gathered together, and the fingers were like a sharp blade. The volley was directed at Qin Shi. "Yuan is extinct!" Immediately, as the sniper of the Yuan dynasty fell, the heavens and the earth seemed to be split apart. The sniper of the Yuan dynasty was completely splitting the space of Qin Shi¡¯s body, not only Qin Shi¡¯s body, but the whole Heaven and earth, the Milky Way, everything, even at that moment, Qin Shi could not connect with the suffocation between heaven and earth. It seems that Qin Shi completely escaped from the heavens and the earth, and was abandoned by the heavens and the earth. "It is the power of the ban of the Yuan dynasty." Gazing at the power that seems to have forsaken the heavens and the earth, Rao is also a demon who frowns. "Kid, be careful, the power of the ban is not simple. When you were in the Devil world, it was the power of the top ranks. It is a force that can divide everything. He will, now, and you. Segmentation, let you be isolated, no way to rely on the power of heaven and earth." The voice of the blood wizard immediately sounded. Qin Shi heard the words, he clearly noticed that under this force, he is like falling into the sky, but it is slightly different from the sky, because he is really in the wild. On the Big 6, but he has no way to rely on the power of the ridiculous big 6 and even his own world, there is no way to display it. This power of forbidden seems to be an enchantment, completely enclosing Qin Shi in a space that is only the size of him. "Is it successful?" Seeing the power of the ban of the Yuan dynasty will control Qin Shi, and all the souls are ecstasy. boom! Just the next moment, from the palm of Qin Shi¡¯s palm, it was suddenly a flame of enthusiasm. It was a flame of four colors, each of which was extremely hot, with the power to burn the world, and the four flames came out, suddenly bursting out The explosions were actually intertwined, as if to give people a power to destroy the world. In an instant, the forbidden enchantment of the Yuan dynasty was directly swallowed into the sea of ??fire by four flames. "This is, Wang Huo? And, is it four?" Seeing the flame in the hands of Qin Shi, all the remnants are shouting. "Really? How is this possible? Four kings of fire, any one, in ancient times, is the ultimate existence, he actually has four kinds of people?" "The most important thing is that it is a thunder fire! It is the thunder of the seven kings! It is even the thunderfire!" "Oh, this forbidden power, so that I can not use the power of heaven and earth, then I just use my own strength, can not it?" Qin Shi mocked a smile. The evil spirits of the Yuan dynasty are cold, extremely cold: "Kid, don''t be proud, even if you have four king fires, you can break my forbidden enchantment, but you can''t be my opponent, strength. The gap is absolute, you can''t win!" "Is it?" Qin Shi sneered, he did not talk nonsense, but the other hand suddenly turned: "swallow the world!" boom! At the next moment, Qin Shi¡¯s palm suddenly turned into a dark whirlpool. In a flash, there was a dark void that emerged from Qin Shi¡¯s palm. When all the murderous souls, including the Seven Devils, saw the vortex, they were all unbelievable and extremely frightened. "That is, swallowing the sky? How is it possible? Swallowing the sky, the world can only use the swallows, why, why can you use it?" "Is it very surprised? Because my suffocation is the same as the evil spirits." Qin Shi smiled faintly, yes, Qin Shi¡¯s fierce power is a completely copied evil spirit, so now Qin Shi is owning Create the power to swallow the sky. "No, this is impossible!" The remnant of the Yuan dynasty immediately screamed, showing horror. "I just want to run now, it''s too late!" Qin Shi''s body flashed fiercely, swallowing the void and suddenly changing into a giant hand, fiercely crushing the sinister demons. In the distance, looking at the hands of Qin Shi¡¯s swallowing sky, he smiled and said: ¡°Oh, this little guy, I really didn¡¯t let me down. I just finished the flesh and blood state of the second body, and I was able to show up the sky and the sky, yes, If he is completely condensed, even if he encounters a glimpse of the sky, he should be able to have a battle." Seeing that he is going to be swallowed up by the sky, the evil spirits of the Yuan family are very embarrassed: "Little bastard, you want to kill me, impossible! Even if I die, I have to pay the price!" "Yuan is slamming and breaking!" The Yuan dynasty family knew that under the emptiness of the sky, he could not escape. He immediately turned around and slammed into the void, and a terrible force immediately fell. The sniper was grayed out, and it instantly eclipsed the entire twenty-story room. Qin Shi looked at the sudden approximation of the sniper and frowned. In that sniper, is there a force that can break the soul? boom! Swallowing the sky, suddenly collided with the sniper, the next moment, swallowed a vague visor in the sky? It was only very soon, the crack was a compound, and it changed into a crazy beast, opened his mouth, and madly swallowed up the evil spirits. The fierce demon of the Yuan dynasty was immediately crushed in the emptiness of the sky, and the soul flew away. Looking at the annihilated Yuan dynasty, all the remnants of the soul are scared for a while, a situation, even so easily killed by Qin Shi? What is the boundary between them? Now, they are all scared and afraid to act rashly. Looking at the Yuan dynasty who was swallowed up by the emptiness of the sky, Qin Shi was slightly frowning, holding one hand on the left shoulder. At this time, if someone sees it carefully, it will be present. On the left shoulder of Qin Shi, there is actually a blood hole with a deep visible bone. The most important thing is that there is a vaguely banned force on the blood. Let Qin Shi¡¯s soul suffer from no small trauma. "This sniper''s sniper is really powerful. It is enough to break everything. If it is not swallowing the sky, it has absolutely suppressed the evil spirits. I am afraid that today, I want to win him is not easy." Qin Shi smashed the wound. Then he couldn''t help but sigh: "Why, this family is only a remnant, no flesh, or, with my current strength, if you don''t use evil spirits, it is very difficult to win him." "It seems that I want to fight against the real situation It is still a little difficult. This time, it is a lesson. It is a light enemy. It seems that we must break through to the boundary. Qin Shi secretly thought, but he did not care too much, but followed the eye-catching, looking toward the direction of the 20th floor. "If the second body can be fully trained, the magic soul can be successfully cast, and it should allow me to break through the boundaries." Qin Shi said that his big hand was empty and he saw that the hundreds of souls suddenly trembled and were swallowed up into the void by a huge force. "Kid, you can''t kill us! Otherwise, Yan Zun will never let you go!" All the demons suddenly screamed. However, for their threat, Qin Shi did not move, Qin Shi was very indifferent and faint: "Even if he does not kill me, I will not let him go." In a word, it was swallowed up and it was completely shattered. It was only the next moment, in the void, suddenly there was a thin and stubborn soul flying out, and behind the thin and stubborn soul, immediately broke a void. "Kid, keep him, he is also a **** ancient demon!" v14 Chapter 1864: His life, I received it. Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows. He did not expect that this thin and stubborn soul could escape from the devour of the void. ? Breaking away from the emptiness of the void, the thin and stubborn soul reveals ecstasy, and immediately he smiles at Qin Shi¡¯s sly smile: "Little bastard, your swallowing sky, the fire is still far away, if you want to swallow the sky I can''t escape without the void, but unfortunately, now that you have no chance, don''t worry, Yan Zun will kill you personally." Qin Shi nodded without deny, secretly said: "My swallowing of the void, and really a lot of difference with the demon." However, the next moment Qin Shi explored the big hand, the void was gripped, the space around the remnant soul suddenly shattered, and was covered by a smoldering smoldering suffocation. "Do you want to go this way?" Suddenly wrapped in a thick suffocating air, this thin and stubborn soul only feels that the surrounding air seems to be compressed to crush, his body violently trembles, and looks at Qin Shi with horror: "Little bastard, your suffocation , has it reached such a terrible degree?" "That is the demon of the genus, I really need to use the sky to win him, but to deal with you, do not swallow the sky, but also enough." Qin Shi cold smile, immediately his palm grip, a cumbersome The handprint formed, and soon, in his sky, thunderclouds, a mad dragon seemed to cross the void, swallowed up by a thin and stubborn soul. "Bastard!" The thin, remnant soul screams, and the face becomes cloudy and uncertain. "Kid, you can''t kill me!" Suddenly, the skinny screams, suddenly opened his mouth, and there was a vagueness in his mouth. It was actually a blood-purple beam, and a space would be fierce. Give it a crush. boom! The space in front of the skinny wreckage immediately shattered. The next moment, the space was distorted, just like a blood-red array. He smiled slyly: "Oh, boy, goodbye, you will not kill me." "Is the **** space hole of the blood-empty ancient demon family?" Qin Shi shook his head indifferently. "Blood Wizard!" "Hey! Waiting for you for a long time! The **** ancient demon family, next door, seeing me broke your **** space!" Suddenly, there was a **** entanglement from the foot of Qin Shi, which quickly became A residual image, a volley, in which, is the emergence of a vast space of space, and then a void, fierce into a shell of the blood to crush the array of blood. boom! The **** space array was distorted, and even the surrounding air was chaotic. This sudden scene will scream the skinny soul: "The empty air of the ancient demon family? Damn! Who!" The blood wizard gradually emerged under the **** fog, and he looked cold and cold to the skinny soul: "Now, this **** array is crushed by me. If you forcefully move, you will be crushed by the space storm. You Now, there is nowhere to escape!" "Little bastard!" Seeing the blood wizard, the skinny and stubborn soul is extremely fierce: "Oh, it is really interesting, a swallowing of the sky, people have no way to understand, I did not expect, a void ancient demon, but also rely on relying on this Can the child survive? It¡¯s sad, the empty-empty family is ultimately waste.¡± "Stop!" The blood wizard is red-eyed and fiercely cold: "Three thousand years ago, my father was seriously injured by the mean means of Yan Zun! Otherwise, your blood-empty ancient demon family is just a branch of my empty ancient demon family. Even now, the mastery of the power of real space, you are far from the opponent of our empty ancient demon family! Sooner or later, I will level your blood and ancient demon!" "Well?" Hearing the voice of the blood wizard, the skinny wrinkle brows and suddenly smiled: "Oh, it turns out that you are the descendant of that person? Interesting, haha, but what can change? In this casting tower Inside, no one can win the Yan Zun, haha, kid, you will die here, your empty ancient demon family will also be destroyed." "Stop!" The blood wizard is angry and roaring. "With this kind of person, there is no need to talk nonsense, kill him, I will help you kill Yan Zun." Qin Shi took the **** wizard''s remnant, faintly said, The blood wizard slammed the fist, he didn''t make a sound, just nodded fiercely: "Well." "You now, instead of saying here about Yan Zun, you might as well look forward to it, he will come to save you, otherwise, you will die here soon!" Qin Shi black scorpion flashed cold, the next moment, his big hand fierce A grip, a dark-colored suffocating like a chain, suddenly wrapped around the skinny soul. "No!" The thin little soul screams. "broken!" boom! A loud noise, the thin remnant soul is finally swallowed by life. "Small hybrids, Yan Zun will not let you go!" The snarling roar of the skinny soul was crushed. "It is sad." Qin Shi¡¯s indifference said that he immediately stood up. The next moment he suddenly frowned, and Yu Guang looked away from a mountain beyond the kilometer. With a big hand, a huge black dragon smashed and slammed into a cannonball. The peak of the mountain is running through. boom! At the next moment, the mountain peak was immediately suffocated by the suffocating air. As the black dragon fell, a wretched soul screamed and immediately ran out from behind the mountain. In a void, it looked terrified to Qin Shi: "small , kid, what are you going to do?" "The blood of the ancient demon family? Oh, it seems that you are also the man of Yan Zun?" Qin Shi looked at the suffocating sigh of the remnant. The soul of the remnant screamed, and he had just seen the fierce means of Qin Shi. Originally, he followed the evil spirits of the Yuan dynasty. Later, when he saw the horror of Qin Shi, he immediately hid it into the void, but he did not. I thought that there was a void in the ancient stone. Now the wreckage is invisible, and he slams his fist: "Kid, what do you want to do?" "Oh, don''t be nervous, I know, you have opened the tunnel in the void behind you. I want to keep you now, it''s very difficult." Qin Shi said faintly, then he made a wink at the blood wizard. The space around the blood wizard is extremely distorted, as if it were a fault, breaking a space behind the soul. Hey! The space behind the remnant soul shattered, the next moment, a bright red, like a **** mouth of a giant beast, the space of the cave appeared out of thin air, bright red light, the sky will be red. "Sure enough!" Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows, the space cave has been perfected, and now he is trying to leave this remnant soul is a little difficult. "Oh, you are right, you can''t stay with me." "Not to stay, but it will be a little trouble, the most, that is, I am chasing the space to kill you." Qin Shi faint smile, very understatement, but let the face of the remnant soul immediately twitch, if only Qin Shi, he I certainly don''t believe that Qin Shi can have the ability to chase into space to kill himself. However, there is a blood wizard, Qin Shi can really do it. The soul of the remnant is gloomy: "Boy, what are you going to do?" "Reassure, I can put your life, or else, lest Yan Zun still waiting for your good news on the 33rd floor. Just now, you have scared me so much. Now, I want you to bring me a sentence back. Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s gas field changed greatly. It seemed that he had rolled up the hurricane under his feet, which made Qin Shi¡¯s feet appear like a vacuum. Qin Shi¡¯s voice is like an ice, and the biting sounds: ¡°Tell Yan Zun, let him wash his neck and wait, his life, my Qin Shi collected, and when I set foot on the thirty-third floor, it¡¯s his Dead period!" The skinny little soul was immediately gloomy, but he frowned and didn''t say much more, but immediately disappeared into the **** void. Looking at the remnant of the soul, Qin Shi looked around this twentieth layer. After this chaotic battle, this twentieth layer was almost shattered, devastated, and extremely suffocating. It is no longer suitable for him. Continue to cultivate, Qin Shi black slammed a flash: "It seems that we must continue to go up." "Well, now that the second body has already condensed bleeding, this twentieth layer has not helped you much." The demon said faintly. Qin Shi nodded his head, and immediately he looked down at the cave, and with a big hand, a gray beam of light immediately hit. boom! Suddenly, the cave house trembled fiercely, and the whole cave house began to collapse. As the cave house collapsed, under the cave house, suddenly there was an infinite amount of different light, and the different light lingered, forming a huge array. In the center of the formation, there is an extremely dazzling spar. As soon as the spar emerged, a broken beam of light emerged from the spar, and a cloud of 10,000 meters high was suddenly pierced, and a passage leading to the 21st floor appeared. "Is that the 21st floor?" The seven devils saw the sudden appearance of the channel and the eyes became hot. Qin Shi nodded. When he was practicing in Dongfu, he felt that under the cave house, there was a vaguely powerful force. The power was hidden under the earth''s crust. However, there was a photo above the nine days. The power of Huiying is connected to each other. Qin Shi knows that this method is to open the 21st layer of the channel array method. "Yes, the passage to the 21st floor is in the hole in this floor." The seven devils nodded. "That would be good Let''s go." Qin Shi smiled lightly, saying that he had stepped on his foot and took the lead to leap into the air. The demons changed into a soul and belonged to the Qin stone body. However, the Seven Devils suddenly fell into hesitation and did not keep up with Qin Shi. Upon seeing it, Qin Shi frowned slightly: "What? You don''t want to go with it?" Hearing Qin Shi¡¯s question, the Seven Devils showed a touch of helplessness and bitterness. He said faintly: ¡°Little friends, I don¡¯t want to, I can¡¯t, cast the soul tower, and suppress the soul of our Mozu, my present. The soul, there is no way to withstand the oppression of the twenty-first layer, otherwise, it will certainly be scattered." Qin Shi squatted, and this thought of the essence of the soul-casting tower. Indeed, although the strength of the Seven Devils is not weak, it is ultimately the soul-casting tower. He is not strong enough to change the degree of the iron-casting tower. Under the stone, hesitated, he said: "Well, then you are here waiting for us. When I leave, I will take you away." -- The last chapter of the 9oo update was delayed for two days, sorry, now it''s all done. v14 Chapter 1865: Killing the land Qin Shiyan, the figure is disappeared in the twentieth layer between the heavens and the earth, along the vortex channel over the Dongfu to the 21st floor. ? In the scorpio, only the long sound of Qin Shi is left. The Seven Devils squatted and immediately revealed the surprise: "I am able to leave this Casting Soul Tower? I did not expect that I will one day be able to leave this Casting Soul Tower." Qin Shi did not know the excitement of the Seven Devils. In the passage, surrounded by the blue ocean, the demon said faintly: "Little guy, you are sure, when you leave, you must leave with the Seven Devils? Don''t forget, He is a demon, not a human." When the demon said this, the voice was a bit strange. Qin Shi smiled and said: "Don''t run here on me. You know, I am different from the guys in the human world. In their view, there is a race between the demons, it is heaven and earth, but I never thought so. Yes, otherwise, will I be a brother with you and the blood wizard? I am not afraid to give up on you?" "Cut, it is your honor to be a brother with the deity. You are proud to go." The demon licked his mouth, but he felt a little gratified. Qin Shi smiled faintly: "What''s more, in these years, you are a fierce demon, do you not exclude people around me? And, you have saved them many times." "In the devil world, the bloodthirsty demon, that is, his three swears to save me, otherwise, I am afraid that I have long fallen to the devil world, how can I live to the present? Bloodthirsty deity has grace for me, I should. I feel that there is no racial difference between the heavens and the earth. It is the same. I see Qin Shi who is kind to me, who has hatred for me, and what is good, my Qin Shi will repay, there is hatred, I Qin Shi will not let go, no matter if it is a man." Speaking of this, Qin Shi reveals a bit of bitterness: "Under now, I don''t even know that I am a human being. It is still a devil. What qualifications do I have to exclude others?" Under the silence of the demon, he can hear the helplessness of Qin Shi¡¯s heart when he said this. Yes, what is my Qin Shi? Is man a devil? No, the present self is not a person at all, not a devil. Own, it is the alienation of everyone in this world. The demon said faintly: "Little guy, you don''t have to be like this. Like you said, people are good or evil. There are ugly people, good devils, who say the world of magic, no compassion. Do it yourself. By your side, those who swear to follow you will not change because you are a person or a devil." "Actually, when I was in the Devil world, I also saw a lot of it. My deployment is different. Is it because you betrayed me? But is it different for me to take risks for me? Little guy, now, I can¡¯t be sure about the devil. I am in the Devil World, there is also a Xianfu, just 30,000 years. I don¡¯t know the situation of this Xianfu. Bloodthirsty is a great demon in Xianfu. When I leave this, one day, you really have a group. When I started the war, I used my strength to call my power of the Immortal." "Of course, there may be a lot of them, because you are betrayed for your sake, but it doesn''t matter. Really my confidant is definitely not betraying me. Just, now the time is not enough, the group is very good to my fairy house. The big **** is the same as the fog." The demon is faint. Qin Shi nodded: "Actually, I decided to take the Seven Devils to leave this time. I also thought that in the future, I will go to the Devil World, and I will not be alone. The forces of the Sui group are too large. To be honest, I just came out of the desert town. When I was not afraid of it, I was enemies with the burning of Tianzong. I was young and frivolous. I dared to point to the heavenly oath. This life swears to destroy the Tianzong. How about my defeat? How about my death? But along the way, Really, there will be a lot of scruples. In this world, this sentient being, I don¡¯t have the compassion of the ancestors, but I don¡¯t want to see that the people of Li and the people, the people I care about, are destroyed by blood. ¡± "This war, I can''t lose." "Haha, this is right, little guy, in fact, it is a good thing to have scruples. See how you look at it. You have to make your scruples, think carefully, become your sharp edge to all dangers, not what you want to think about, Become fear, and your baggage, otherwise, you might as well not want to, as you did 20 years ago, when you set foot on the burning of the heavens, you just hit, but you can¡¯t beat me? You are the queen. I am a swallowing demon statue, a group of scorpions, but one is to cover the sky, the ancient three great supreme, we accounted for two, is it, the number of fight, we also killed him." The demon haha ??laughed. Qin Shi was crying and laughing, but her heart was burning with a strong fighting spirit. "Yeah!" Qin Shi tried hard to turn his head, black and white, and even now, he has some time to wait to leave the soul tower and return to the human world. "This time back to the human world, it is these twenty years, let the group pay the price for the first time." Qin Shi excitedly laughed. "Two...the dream is to have it. If it is realized, but should you help me to destroy this inflammation first? Then, what are you two, you two look down on me? I have followed you for more than ten years. If you really dominate the world, I will be considered a veteran." The blood wizard smiled at the two people''s arguments. Qin Shi and the demons stunned and laughed. "Bunny scorpion, now dare to joke with me, isn''t it?" The demon smiled. The blood wizard screamed at the corner: "Actually, I recently wanted to understand a truth. You see, the demon, you are also parasitic in this kid. I am also parasitic in this kid. You saved this from the human world. Kid, I also saved him in the deep sea. In fact, the trick is the same. Besides, did Qin Shi not say it? He and brother are brothers, brothers, brothers, brothers. Calling the demon, it¡¯s more rusty, isn¡¯t it? I will call you to swallow the sky later.¡± "Well, you are not afraid that I am fine, put you in the sky for a few days, you can call a try!" The evil devil laughed. "Oh... then I don''t think it''s necessary." The blood wizard was very funny and laughed. "The blood wizard said that it is true that it is necessary to destroy this sage first. This sturdy strength, the sinister demon of the previous genius, has reached the boundary of Xiaocheng. The power of this sage should be in the realm of the situation. According to me, if I want to deal with it, it is not easy." Qin Shi said faintly. "There is actually a way." Demon Road. "any solution?" "In this soul-casting tower, because there is no flesh, strength itself has an impact, the environment is great, and at most it is the strength of the small world. If you can completely shape the second demon, plus The suppression of the evil spirits, it is not difficult to win this inflammation!" The demon said seriously. "The second demon?" Qin Shi slightly condensed, and nodded. Indeed, the second demon soul is a way, but in the seventh day of the retreat on the 20th floor, Qin Shi is now, although the magic body has been completely shaped, but to cast the devil, it needs a huge amount of suffocation. At least, not the twentieth layer of radon can be enough. "It doesn''t matter, the twenty layers are not enough. We will kill the twenty-fifth floor, the thirty-story, and then it will be bad. It will kill the thirty-third floor. It will be a big deal. I will take the shot and control the Yanzun first. You are at his home. Practice at the door, mad at him." The demons laughed. Qin Shi had no choice but to nod, and he also had this intention. In the conversation, Qin Shi has already reached the 21st floor through the blue passage. Compared with the 20th and 21st floors, it is a much larger space of the Sumi, where the mountains and rivers are beautiful. Extremely gorgeous. It was just that Qin Shigang appeared, and there was an endless black cloud suddenly on the Scorpio. There was a bit of black cloud pressure on the city, and the Qin stone was enveloped very quickly. Into the virtual shadow, Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows, and he slowly raised his eyes, showing a fierce temper: "Oh, it is really a guy who can''t help." "Kid, you are Qin Shi?" Qin Shi''s figure just appeared, and there was a thunder and bang in the heavens and the earth. In the heavens and the earth, there was a fierce demon like a horror. "It''s me." Qin Shi said faintly: "You are the twenty-first layer of management?" "Oh, of course not, just rely on your kind of goods, but also to see our sinister demon?" The fierce devil laughed. Qin Shi heard the slightest disappointment and shook his head: "If it is not, then you will die." "Well?" The sinister demon glimpsed, as if he heard the best joke in the sky: "Haha, kid, what do you say? You said, want me to die? Oh, kid, you don''t seem to figure it out yet. The situation? Now, I have hundreds of evil spirits to encircle you. You are in a realm, do you dare to say that you want to kill me?" The rest of the evil spirits heard Qin Shi¡¯s words and laughed at him: ¡°Haha, this kid, is really not self-sufficient, the realm, dare to provoke the devotion of the devil¡¯s half-step boundary?¡± "Noisy!" boom! Qin Shi''s foot is a step suddenly the ground under his feet trembles, the air is all open to the eight sides, such as the air waves, rolling up the dust, Qin Shi''s body shape suddenly disappeared, the next moment, Qin Shi actually appeared directly on the nine-foot-tall Tianzhu, only a distance away from the sacred demon. "sword!" The next moment, Qin Shi¡¯s palm turned, a blue-yellow jade sword flashed, and a crack was shattered between the heavens and the earth. On the sword front, there was a strong sword air in an instant. It seems that all the auras between heaven and earth are In the same way, it is changed into a word and sword that is constantly intertwined with lightning, pointing to the chest of the demon sage: "Broken!" boom! The degree came very fast, the demon sorcerer was shocked, but when he was thinking about flashing, there was no chance at all. The place on the chest was suddenly cut off by lightning, and the black suffocation was deeply imprinted on the sacred demon. . "End!" When a sword came out, the Demon Guardian was suddenly shot and flew out tens of thousands of meters, and the soul was immediately defeated. "Second, spike? How is this possible?" v14 Chapter 1866: Leading to the 22nd floor Qin Shi¡¯s means are too fast and vigorous and vigorous. For a time, the countless demons under the thunder and eleventh thunderclouds are all a glimpse, completely stagnation. "This, is this true or false? The demon sacred demon, was actually hit by this kid to kill?" "Damn! Is this kid a realm? Isn''t it right, the flow of his body is indeed a real world, 800,000 meters of his own world, this is impossible to change, how can it be so strong?" "It is this kid''s own world. You feel carefully that his own world is different from ours. His secrets are not the integration of the outside world. Even with the enchanting ancients, it is a secret that is taken from the heavens and the earth. Kid, it is a natural destiny!" "Being self-defeating?" Numerous remnants of the soul frowned, his face became extremely ugly. We must know that it is also carrying the destiny, it is a destiny, but it is thousands of times stronger than the seizure. It is a self-defeating life. It is a complete integration with the heavens and the earth. It has absolute power, which is unspeakable to ordinary people. "Bastard, we are all kidding this kid, what should I do now?" Qin Shi turned around and looked toward the hundreds of fierce devils: "Now, your boss is dead. Next, you are taking me to your management, or I am going to take you to take me. Why?" For these fierce devils, Qin Shi does not have any politeness. Most of these fierce devils are the remnants of the scorpion group. For the scorpion group, Qin Shi will naturally not be soft. "Kid, don''t be proud, I admit, you are really strong, but on this 21st floor, you can''t be crazy!" boom! A fierce voice has not fallen, Qin Shi¡¯s sword is falling, and the remnant of the fierce demon is immediately shattered: ¡°I will ask you again, now, are you taking me to your management, or I am killing you? Take me to the end." Many of the murderous remnants of the soul were shocked. The power of Qin Shi was far beyond their cognition. Several fierce devils clenched their teeth, and finally, they let one channel open. ¡°Is this the direction to the 21st floor of Dongfu?¡± Qin Shi was satisfied with the point, this is the hand-held stone sword, moving in the direction of Dongfu. At this time, in the 21st floor of the Dongfu, on the iron throne where a million swords gathered, a fierce demon who had more than ten meters violently violently ran away, and a palm was photographed on the black iron stone table in front of him. Split: "The demon sacred slayer was killed by the kid? Is this news sure?" "Magic, demon statue, absolutely true, that kid, now has begun to come in the direction of Dongfu, his method is too embarrassing, a shot to kill the demon demon, now our people can not stop him He is almost approaching the entrance to Dongfu. What do we do now?" "Damn, I was deceived. Isn¡¯t Yan Zun saying that it¡¯s just a small role in the realm? Can it be a small role? "Call, no way, since he has already forced him, then he will fight with him, summon the seven major deployments, and fight with him. Even if this kid is strong, it is impossible to block me and the seven major deployments at the same time." The fierce demon on the cold road, stood up. The next moment, the fierce devil flashed and disappeared into the cave. At this time, Qin Shi has appeared in the central Dongfu of the 21st floor. In front of Dongfu, he felt the hurricane in Dongfu. The next moment, with a huge fierce demon, a total of eight fierce devils appeared at the same time. At that time, for the Supreme Demon, the twenty-first layer of management is cold and cold: "You kid, you are really daring, how dare you come to my Dongfu trouble?" "Come on, come to nonsense, what''s the point? Let''s do it." Qin Shi''s hand in the stone sword. "This is, the stone sword? Kid, the stone is also dead in your hands?" The Supreme Demon Zun said. Qin Shi has no nonsense: "Soon, all of you who are in this soul-casting tower will die in my hands." "Oh, arrogant boy, do it! Forcibly destroy him." The Supreme Demon immediately ordered. The seven deployments are all in the top of the world. The supreme demon statue is the first entry boundary. Counting down, the strength is not as good as the remnant of the original extinction. Qin Shi shook his head indifferently and was extremely disdainful. Hey! Qin Shi was fluctuating in front of him. The stone sword in the hands of Qin Shi immediately lifted up and blocked it in the chest. The next moment, on the stone sword of Qin Shi, there was a spark. Qin Shijian Feng turned, leaving a residual image, and the void under. "The sword is bloodless!" A **** battle, immediately killed one of the seven deployments. "The third child!" One of the seven deployed was killed, and the remaining six were smashed. "Little bastard, I want your life!" "The end of the day is killing!" "Three Worlds Zen Sea!" Qin Shi stood in the void, his feet were empty and stepping on the foot, and for a long time, only within a thousand miles, it was a golden ocean flowing through the waves, the golden ocean, the sparkling, actually turned into a fierce sword. Mang, squatting down against a black beam approaching. boom! Both forces are extremely good. However, Qin Shi¡¯s golden light is obviously better. After a while, it is a surge, and the black light beam is swallowed up. Qin Shi licked his mouth, his big hand turned, holding the Jianfeng with both hands, and his body shape suddenly surged several swordsman. "Thirty-six fusion swords!" Suddenly, Qin Shi even slammed, thirty-six Jianguang is his majesty. boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, three of the seven deployments were directly smashed by Qin Shi. At the moment, the Supreme Demon Supreme was stunned to the extreme. It was almost a breather. The seven deployments were the fall of five. This is in contrast to his expectation that the seven people are united and the situation of Qin Shi is very different. He is dead. Gazing at Qin Shi: "Boy, do you really want to kill us? If you push us out, you may not be able to get the benefit." At this moment, the Supreme Mozun finally realized that Qin Shi was not able to resist them at all. Qin Shi was too strong. "There are five people dead. Are you still not in a hurry? Then I can only say that your metric is really small." Qin Shi smiled lightly. "You..." The Supreme Devil''s poor eyes blinked, and he took a deep breath and suddenly became extremely angry: "Oh, boy, this is what you forced me!" "Condensed, with a mixed world magic, we together, destroyed this kid!" Supreme Demon respects the cold. Immediately, the remaining two devils squatted on the foot of the foot, and fell on the two eyes of the void, and even the demon statue, the power of the three was actually merged at this time, and the three were one, changing into an extremely ugly one. Troll. "Fusion Array?" Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows. At the beginning, Qin Shi also saw this kind of formation in the human world. However, it was human use, which brought together the spiritual power of all people in one person. One person has become extremely powerful. Like this, even the soul is completely integrated. Qin Shi is still the first time to see it. However, Qin Shi does not care. He laughs: "This is also good, then I will take a move. Three of you!" "Kid, you are too mad, the three of us are united, and at least the strength is small, can you win us?" "The three of you are united, not as good as the remnant of the demon, and I can still kill, let alone you." Qin Shi cold road, the next moment, his body shape turned, immediately appeared in front of the Supreme Demon Respect three: one "swallow the world!" boom! A loud bang, a huge dark vortex formed a frenzy, and immediately shattered the soul of the three. boom! The three souls, at this time, were violently shaken apart, all of them were seriously injured. The Supreme Demon statue was on the ground. Unbelievable and shocked: "Small, kid, you just said, the remnant of the Yuan dynasty?" What you said, but the soul of the body next to Yan Zun?" "If, there is no second soul to destroy the soul of the family, then it should be him." Qin Shi indifferent. "This, how is this possible? You can actually kill the soul!" At this moment, the supreme demon face was gloomy, and immediately he raised his head fiercely, looking angryly above the casting soul tower: "Yan Zun! You bastard, You lied to me!" "Do you know that you are being played now? Unfortunately, it¡¯s late." Suddenly, the supreme demon statue looked at Qin Shi, and he suddenly smiled: "Kid, you kill me, I have no opinion, to be honest, in this casting soul tower for 30,000 years, I have already lived enough, no flesh, There is no way to leave this soul-casting tower. I can only live here, live or die. There is no threat to me. However, kid, promise me, you must help me kill Yan Zun this bastard!" Qin Shi heard, slightly hesitated, but soon it was relieved, and right, this supreme demon is not light, but also because of Yan Zun, only lost his life, so hate him, it should be. Qin Shi nodded indifferently: "Even if you don''t say he will live too soon." The Supreme Mozun nodded underneath, and this was dead without regrets. He was in front of Qin Shi, and his palm shattered his soul. Looking at the supreme demon of suicide, Qin Shi squatted, but he shook his head helplessly: "This is the supreme demon, but it is a bit of a responsibility, but it is a pity that there is no right person, otherwise, it will certainly be a leader." "This supreme demon respect, I knew that there were some means in the group. It was a famous group. I didn''t expect it to fall into this soul-casting tower." The demon faintly said: "Go, go to the next level, grab a little. This casting soul tower, you only have forty-nine days, once you have forty-nine days, you will suffer the soul robbery of this soul-casting tower, the body will be destroyed, and when you are, you will be like the dead soul here. "" "Well." Qin Shi nodded, and then his foot slammed hard. The mountain below the cave was suddenly distorted, forming a huge rift, the rift was lifted up, forming a beam of light, and finally breaking the void, like a huge The claws shred the twenty-first layer of the whisker space into a huge split, which is a vortex channel in the split. "There is a passage to the 22nd floor, let''s go!" Qin Shi said, his figure jumped. v14 Chapter 1867: 7 brakes Qin Shi arrived at the 22nd floor, the 22nd floor, the strength of the suffocating force is obviously more pure. From the 20th floor, Qin Shi is now, every step up, the concentration of suffocating is Multiply and superimposed, the hammer that is constantly waving on his second method is getting stronger and stronger. It is like a slap in the face. Of course, although it is extremely painful, the benefits of Qin Shi¡¯s second body are obvious. ? Qin Shi took a deep breath and seemed to be because of the troubles on the twentieth and twenty-first floors. There was no evil spirit on the 22nd floor to block him. It can even be said that the 22nd floor is almost A completely empty space, there is no evil spirit. "nobody?" "It''s not surprising that you are on the twentieth floor, the 21st floor is full of trouble, and the two worlds are destroyed. Yan Zun is not a fool. He knows that on the twentieth floor, he will continue to leave people, and finally he will only give If you send it to death, it would be better to evacuate all the people here. It seems that this Yan Zun is trying to fight with you on the 33rd floor." Qin Shi nodded: "Well, is this Yan Zun learning to be smart?" "However, this soul-casting tower has great limitations on the evil spirits. Because of this limitation, the Seven Devils can''t even step on the 21st floor. It¡¯s right to step on it.¡± "This is nothing. Yan Zun is in this soul-casting tower for 30,000 years. In the soul-casting tower, he must have also explored some experience. If he opens up a barrier with his powerful soul and opens up space for the soul below, he can do it. This point." The demon faintly said: "Like a blood wizard, he does not have the second floor in the second, but because it is under the protection of your soul, the suffocation here will not hurt him." "It turned out to be like this." Qin Shi suddenly realized the point: "This is also good, want to win or lose in a battle? Just what I want." Yan Zun wants to kill Qin Shi with all the power on the 33rd floor. But will Qin Shi be afraid? Of course not, Qin Shi has this kind of thinking, and he will win or lose with Yan Zun. "In this way, I can still have some trouble left. In this case, we will continue to move forward." Qin Shi Nianli sacrificed, and soon found the twenty-two-story Dongfu, stepping into the twenty-third floor. In the next few layers, because there is no blockage, Qin Shi sings all the way, and it is extremely fast to reach thirty layers. Until the 30th floor, Qin Shi could not help but stop, slightly frowning. "This is the 30th floor. The pressure of suffocation here is nearly a hundred times that of the 21st floor." Qin Shi has already sweated on his forehead. No one knows that he is taking every second and every time he is breathing. Like a thousand-ton mega-hammer hitting the back, the pressure of the majestic, even one moment, Qin Shi almost did not squat, if not for the strong perseverance that he has practiced for many years, he has no way at all. keep on. "A good one is smashing...!" Qin Shi suffered the pain of tearing. It seems that every second, his second body will be torn, and then re-aggregated, the pain, stripping, extremely unbearable The most important thing is that he is still continuous, and the pain has not been reduced by one second. "Little guy, here is your limit, the concentration of suffocating is very good, it is better to cast a magic soul here." The demon faint. "Yeah." Qin Shi did not bow down in the stubborn point, casting the demon soul. For Qin Shi, what is lacking is not suffocating, but a chance. Now the concentration of suffocating gas is just right, even if it continues to go up, reach the thirtieth. The third floor may not be able to have better results now. Therefore, Qin Shi simply chose here. On the 30th floor, on an isolated island with a rushing river, he slowly sat down on his knees. Anyway, Qin Shi must step into the thirty-three layers, he will kill Yan Zun on the 33rd floor. "Kid, casting the devil, I can''t help you, Fufeng said it is good, the demon flower is now blooming in your second body, which means you have the demon soul, what you have to do now is the awakening spirit, this The process is the same as when you first enter the spiritual world. You need to understand yourself and realize the magical powers in it. You need to find it by yourself. In this world, you will resonate with your anger." Qin Shi¡¯s heavy point, after many years, he finally reached this step. Even Qin Shi had a hunch that everything he had experienced in the past 20 years was for this day. The so-called fate was to cast him. The demon soul, Qin Shi also has a kind of hunch. Once his demon is awakened, he is likely to step into a field he never knew. All this, he has to see it personally. Qin Shi took a deep breath and he finally closed his eyes slowly. As his eyes closed, his five senses were immediately cut off from the outside world. The whole person, ushered in, was a darkness. In this world of endless suffocation, Qin Shi was deeply sunk, and there seemed to be a kind of sinking into it. The illusion of the sea of ??darkness. In the next moment, Qin Shi''s second body emerged, and immediately on this isolated island, the wind and the waves, a dark hurricane like a mad dragon, poured into the sky. The demon stared at Qin Shi at this time, and he took a deep breath: "The little guy, then, can you wake up smoothly, it depends on your own creation, the demons are the same, destined to be a world, but as long as you can After the robbery, how about the abandonment of the heavens and the earth? I will accompany you to kill these nine days, destroy the group and break the imprisonment of this shit." At this time, on the other side, the thirty-third layer of the casting soul tower is in the sky. In a purple secluded palace, the thirty-third layer of the sky is dark and chaotic, and the sky is covered with thick clouds. In the palace of the secluded, there is a suspended dark crystal under the crystal. Yan Zun has been calmly in the palace, playing two pieces of jade in the palm of his hand, two pieces of jade, in blue and red, scattered with thick light, blending with each other, the most amazing thing is that each piece of jade is in The collision of Yan Zun''s hands will immediately create a strong space vortex, space storm, as if a space has been torn. "That kid, where is it now?" Yan Zun suddenly stopped, and the next moment in the space in front of him, immediately appeared a virtual shadow. That illusion is the remnant of the 20th floor being released by Qin Shi. "Back to Yan Zun, the 30th floor." "Thirtieth floor? Oh, the degree is slower than I expected, but it doesn''t matter, I will wait again. When he comes to the 30th floor, I will let him die without a place of burial." Laughing, the corner of the mouth is abnormal. "Yan Zun, I have a present." Suddenly, the remnant soul said excitedly. "Oh? What is it?" Yan Zun teaches and smiles with interest. "That kid suddenly stopped at the 30th floor. It seems to be breaking through. He has already begun to retreat. Now if we do it, it is definitely the best time to kill him." "In the retreat?" A flash of fierceness in the eyes of Yan Zun, the next moment, he waved his hand, suddenly, the space in front of him immediately shattered. boom! The two pieces of jade in the hands of Yan Zun collided. In the hall of the Nether, an image emerged immediately. Isn¡¯t it the picture of Qin Shi¡¯s retreat on the isolated island in the 30th floor? Yan Zun reveals fierceness: "Oh, this kid, the courage is not small, the person who killed me, even dare to break through in the 30th floor? That is the case, he does not have to step into the thirty-third The layer is coming." After all, Yan Zun¡¯s big hand waved and immediately appeared seven figures in front of him. Every one of them was extremely powerful. If Qin Shi is here, he will be shocked, because these seven figures are all reaching the boundary. The extent of the peak, each of them is not the devil of the Yuan dynasty. The strength of these seven people, if placed in the seven thousand sea palaces, can be the existence of Yan Mingxuan: "Yan Zun!" "It''s seven brakes!" When I saw the Seven Brakes, many of the souls couldn''t help but **** the air. Everyone who knows the soul in the soul-casting tower knows that the Seven Brakes are the most powerful seven men under Yan Zun. "Seven brakes, you will bring people now, to destroy this kid, remember, don''t hurt the remnant soul of swallowing the sky, bring his remnant soul back." Yanzun faint sneer, for the seven brakes, Yan Zun There is absolute confidence. The most important thing is that the power of the Seven Brakes is not a single person. The seven-brake decision of the seven-man joint is a great achievement. In a word, Yan Zun¡¯s big hand waved, and suddenly he took off the dark crystal suspended in his head: "This crystal you hold, the power here can restrain the power of swallowing the demon." "Yes!" Seven brakes got the dark crystal, and the seven brakes disappeared. When the seven brakes left, Yan Zun showed a smirk of smirk: "Kid, this time you will die!" At the same time, on the 30th floor, the demon frowned slightly, although the scorpio was very subtle, but he still felt a touch of wind and grass. boom! Suddenly, the demon''s foot stepped on the ground, and the ground suddenly broke a gap. The gap immediately burst into the edge of the island. As a stunned awakening, the space was shattered and the space was broken. Immediately, a huge one appeared. Space mirror. In the thirty-third layer, Yan Zun saw the demon movement, but also frowned. At this time, the two men, through the central space mirror, looked at each other. Yan Zun smiled and said: "Devil statue ~ www.novelhall.com ~ long time no see." "Yan Zun! You are a bastard!" Seeing Yan Zun, the blood wizard immediately roared. "Hey, isn''t this a small waste of the empty ancient demon family? Oh, I didn''t expect that you were also degraded to the point where you could live in the human body to live. Oh, at the beginning, my blood and the ancient demon, there was no mistake with you. , the void of the ancient devil, can only be waste." "You bastard! I am killing you! Give my father a life!" The blood witch screamed. The next moment, the demon held the blood wizard: "Now is not in conflict with him, wait for this little guy to wake up." The blood wizard was not willing to kink his fists, but calmed down. The demon scorpion is cold, seeing the sage in the space mirror: "Small things, you really, have been spying on it." "Haha, the devil is not a demon, even if it is just a remnant soul, it is still the power of my space." Yan Zun Yin''s eyes left the blood wizard, falling on the swallowing demon, full of endless greed. v14 Chapter 1868: Avenue nameless "Swallow the demon statue, really, one of the two great demon statues in the ancient times, has the supreme power, heaven and earth surrender, why do you need to live in the body of a little human? Why, you and me? I can Give the dominance to you, let''s leave here, if I didn''t guess wrong, now the sorcerer should not be fully resurrected, then you and I won the body of this kid, and when it is time, there is no emperor, no sky This world, isn''t that you and me?" "If I want to, do you think that there is something about you? A little **** ancient demon, in ancient times, even the waste that does not match the shoes of the deity, you also match me to divide the world?" . ? "You...!" Yan Zun''s face twitched slightly, and suddenly it fell. Indeed, it¡¯s true that swallowing the sky, when Yan Zun was in ancient times, in front of swallowing the sky, it was like an ant. However, in these years, in this soul-casting tower, all in one, all in this cast soul tower, Listening to yourself, you can be considered a party overlord. "Oh, well, swallow the demon, you are crazy enough, but are you really ancient now? Your age is over, at least, in this soul-casting tower, there is no chance for you to be arrogant. "Yan Zun said coldly." "Yes? Then you can give it a try. In addition, I would like to advise you to call back the dog you sent out. Otherwise, I don''t mind burying them in this 30th floor." Said faintly. Yan Zun wrinkled his eyebrows. When the seven brakes were just sent out, the swallowing of the sky had not broken the space mirror. How did he know that the seven brakes went to the 30th floor? Yan Zun couldn''t figure it out, but it is clear that Yan Zun seems to have forgotten something. He is good at using space, not only himself. At Qin Shi''s side, there is also a person who is good at using space. Moreover, the blood wizard is not repaired. Gao, these years, although along with Qin Shi, plus the help of swallowing, but also broke through the boundaries, but only the environment is small, but the blood wizard is unique in the power of space, but not weaker than the inflammation Respect. In the final analysis, the void of the ancient demon, is ultimately the orthodox of the space ancient demon family. When the Seven Brass just left from the thirty-third day, the blood wizard opened a space mirror that traced the seven brakes. Yan Zun sneer: "Oh, swallow the sky, don''t say too full, who is buried? Who said it is still early, you really think, I know that you are in the devil, I will be unprepared?" Before waiting for the demon to open, Yan Zun suddenly smiled and said to the demon faintly: "Devil, you have heard of the soul-locking crystal in the soul tower?" The demons immediately frowned, and their faces became extremely hazy. The Soul Crystal is the core of the thirty-third layer in the Casting Soul Tower. It can also be understood as the essence of the Casting Soul Tower. It has absolute repression of the fierce soul. "Oh, swallow the sky, I admit, you are very strong, but do you think that you are only in the state of the soul, can you resist the suppression of the soul seal jade? Of course, if you are in the heyday, it is a pity, if I have not Guess wrong, your current injury, should not be light? The enchanted enchantment has been smashed by the three souls and seven scorpions, but the three souls and seven scorpions have not been seriously injured, and you, that year, really was sealed by the collapse of jade." Yan Zeng sneer. The demon squinted, indeed, Yan Zun said yes, the suppression of the soul of the soul is extremely powerful, even if he is, it is difficult to resist. "Haha, swallow the sky, you can rest assured, I won''t kill you, but I have given you a chance. Since you haven''t cherished it, then I will win you, and wait until the deity leaves this casting tower, this world, that Still not let me rule?" Yan Zun laughed, the next moment the space mirrored. The blood wizard has a face, and he has heard of the existence of the soul-soul jade: "Devil, what should I do now?" The evil spirits opened and closed, and took a deep breath: "I didn''t expect it, Yan Zun 30,000 years, actually able to master the soul seal jade, this is a mistake, now only hope that this little guy, can wake up earlier." At this moment, Qin Shi. The soul of Qin Shi is isolated from the outside world and completely falls into a dark ocean. In this ocean, there are endless suffocating elements, which form a star-rail, which is like a vast river, a vast bas-relief, and the Qin Shi Yuanshen is like a small dust and gravel, drifting in this endless river. . In this galaxy, Qin Shi feels that time is flying, and in his memory, he has been wandering in this galaxy for tens of thousands of years, and the whole life is reincarnation. During this period, he has felt the power of the world countless times. He is surging with him. It seems that he is in harmony with the sky. Just do not know why, Qin Shi has never been able to wake up. "Don''t it still be impossible? My magic body has been cast successfully. According to the truth, it should be acceptable to the suffocating fans here, and to awaken my devil. Why, the suffocating elements here are rejecting me?" Qin Shi can''t figure it out. He has already put himself very empty. However, there is still no way to get close to the suffocating elements here. "Little guy, your current situation is not suitable for cultivation here. You are now in this space, just like a stranger, like you are now in this world, you are not demon, not accepted, Not accepted by the devil, however, you do not know, you are the origin of this heaven and earth, the chicks of heaven and earth, the vastness of the earth, the universe and the earth, beginning in the heavens and the earth, there is no good and evil, no demons." Suddenly, in Qin Shi¡¯s mind, a sound like the morning bell of the ancient tomb suddenly sounded, and Qin Shi immediately frowned. "The ancestor?" This voice, Qin Shi is no stranger, when I was in the sea, I heard it in the Tianli under the seal of the dragon. "Hey, little guy, yes, it looks like you have come out of the deep sea." The voice of the emperor fainted. "Prince, where are you?" "Oh, don''t look for me, I have already been involved in this world. Little guy, I can only tell you that you can only build a avenue, awaken the devil, calm down, and you will understand what I said." Everything." The voice of the emperor gradually drifted away. However, just a few words, like Jiang Hong beasts, suddenly wake up Qin Shi, he is black and bright. Qin Shi once again fell into the darkness. However, this time, he did not deliberately pursue the elements, but regarded himself as part of the suffocating elements here. As the star trails here, like a gravel here, quiet Quiet feelings, quiet feelings, and though, Qin Shi suddenly appeared, his body was actually moving along the circle of stars, gradually moving towards the center of the star track. Until the end, Qin Shi was in the center of the starry orbit, such as the center of the Xingqi star track, tens of thousands of anger, spinning around him, moving according to his gravitation, the next moment, he spread his hand, that thousand Wan Haoqi, in the process of moving with his palm, gradually changed, he is the one who can control this suffocating. He suddenly showed ecstasy: "I succeeded?" Immediately, Qin Shi felt the second body, like the one born of a baby, and the fierce beating. The second body is actually alive. In general, the night sky-like star track is slowly reflected in the second body, such as a huge array, with the operation of the star track, Flowers bloom, cover the whole body, and every star is filled with endless power, rushing into the body. Feeling the endless power, Qin Shi was very pleasantly surprised. This power, Qin Shi is familiar, but is it similar to the power of Qin Shi''s body Dan Tian? "Sure enough, as long as I no longer reject myself, the suffocation between the heavens and the earth will come to me." The most amazing thing is that in the second magical spirit of Qin Shi, in the second body of Qin Shi suddenly raised several large characters. Qin Shi did not know where these big characters came from, but it faintly mapped out a boundless mana. The avenue is invisible and fertile. The avenue is ruthless, running the sun and the moon. The avenue is unknown, and it is long-lasting. The heart of Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked: ¡°A good road is unknown!¡± At this moment, Qin Shi suddenly became clear. ...... At the same time, in the Qin Shi completely sleep, the 30th floor of the island. boom! A loud bang, a wolverine figure fell, it became extremely thin, almost almost, it will be broken in the sky. The blood wizard fell to the side of Qin Shi, and the fierce magic eyes were full of unwillingness. At this time, the demon is completely imprisoned in the soul world formed by a black crystal. Above the soul world, if there is a thousand tons of weight, let the evil spirits struggle, his magic soul is even hooked fingers. There is no power, the soul is sealed, and the suppression of the soul of the evil spirit is too strong. "Bastard!" The blood wizard screamed. "Oh, the small waste of the emptiness of the ancient demon, even dare to try to anger the sage?" The volley, seven smiles of disdain, it is the seven brakes of Yan Zun Take care to bring back the remnant of the swallowing demon. One of the seven brakes is a faint road. Another seven-snap grin smiled: "This kind of sinister danger is really not in line with my style. I still think that this kid can wake up, and then I am in the face of swallowing the demon statue, this will The kid killed it. I really don¡¯t know how the small waste of the Yuan dynasty was done. It was killed by a kid who only had a situation." "It should be the reason of swallowing the demon statue. With this kid, in this soul-casting tower, you should not even have twenty floors to go." "It''s right, but it doesn''t matter. No matter what the reason, he will soon become a dead person." Seven brakes and one person sneer. "Bastard! You dare to hurt him, I am killing you!" The sound of swallowing. "Oh, Demon, you can''t really remember for a long time." The seven-browed snoring snoring: "To tell the truth, I really hate your high appearance." boom! Seven brakes, the five fingers gently bend, the next moment, the soul of the soul, immediately shed a black lightning, fiercely hit the evil spirits. v14 Chapter 1869: Less than 1 sword "Devil!" The blood wizard screamed. "Oh, do you still have to worry about others?" The cold smile of the seven brakes, his five fingers slightly bent, the void is a grip, suddenly, the air around the blood wizard seems to solidify, it is extremely thick, which contains earth color The boulder, shaking the ground, is actually trying to destroy the blood wizard. The blood wizard suddenly screamed under the power of the seven brakes, and a piece of boulder fell sharply, and he flew out. "Hey, don''t kill him, Yan Zun said, let the life of this empty ancient demon family be useful, first deal with the kid." One of the seven brakes was faint. At the point of the seven brakes, when I looked at the evil spirits, I fell on Qin Shi¡¯s body: "The kid, I want to wait for you to wake up, but since you can¡¯t eat, you should never wake up, so go Let''s die." In the palm of the seven-brake, a moment of blood is collected, and the blood is broken, changing into a sharp blood knife, pointing to the heart of Qin Shi. "The blood is broken!" The seven brakes immediately hit. "Bastard!" The demon smashed at this moment. He showed his fangs. At this moment, the void around the demon was blurred, swallowed by the endless darkness, and the soul was so turbulent. . One of the seven brakes wrinkled the eyebrows: "The swallowing demon will leave, even if it is the untouchable soul-sealing jade, it can be shaken, the movement is faster, if we are swallowed by the swallow, we will die here." "Yeah!" Nod in the seven brakes. "Seven little hybrids, if you dare to kill him, then I want you to live like death!" The demon''s cold roar, his illusion suddenly appeared in flames at this time, it is a great desire to burn the soul. Suddenly, the sky was quiet, and a day of black lightning suddenly rose, slamming through the clouds from the ground. At this moment, a refreshing laughter immediately sounded: "Haha, demon, these seven people, do not need you to shoot." The sudden sound caused the seven brakes to frown immediately. The demon was first stunned, and then saw the thin figure through the black lightning, revealing a smile: "Oh, little guy, wake up?" boom! Immediately, from the lightning, the **** sword is here, the sharpness of Jianguang is broken, and the blood knife of the seven brakes is suddenly broken. The next moment, Qin Shi''s thin figure appeared in front of the demon. "Little guy, have you succeeded?" Feel the strange fluctuations in Qin Shi''s body, and the demons are pleasantly surprised. At this time, from the Qin Shi body, the demons can clearly perceive that there are two very different forces that blend together. One of the forces, the unparalleled familiarity with the demons, isn¡¯t it the fierce devil? The demons can feel that the evil spirits are blooming in the body of Qin Shi. Qin Shi smiled and nodded: "Well, it is a success. When I broke through the key, the soul of the emperor stayed in my body and woke me up." The demon smiled with satisfaction: "That''s good, now the body, is there any discomfort?" Qin Shi shook his head: "No, this breakthrough, let me reach a realm, this realm is amazing, can''t say it, but I feel that between heaven and earth, not rejecting me, but they are all gathering towards me, no matter It¡¯s spiritual power, or suffocating, I can easily run now.¡± "You cast the devil, the demons are the same, your strength will reach the extreme. With your present, you should win no doubt." The demon nodded. "Yan Zun? Oh, he is in my eyes, it is a dead person." Qin Shi''s black sputum is cold, extremely cold. Qin Shi did not say anything wrong, not that he looked down on Yan Zun, but compared with the enemy he had faced in the past, Yan Zun really is nothing, this is not to say that in the realm, the realm of Yan Zun, is extremely High, in addition to covering the sky, even the demon Lord, and the two temples may not be stronger than this Yan Zun, but Qin Shi refers to the pressure he has suffered in these years. Qin Shi is in the deep sea, but the boundary, there is no fusion of the magic body, but still can escape from the cover of the sky, Yan Zun in front of it, is too weak. Qin Shi casts the devil''s soul, for the sake of the annihilation group, for the purpose of guarding the human world, it is definitely not a small sage. Yan Zun is destined to be the victim of his next **** road. Qin Shi¡¯s big hand was lifted, and at this time, a thick spiritual power was gathered, and the soul of the soul that was directed against the demon was a palm. boom! Suddenly, a palm caused a wave of waves, and the ocean around the island was suddenly boiling. However, when a palm fell, Qin Shi frowned, and the soul of the soul was under his full force, but there was no movement, and there was no crack at all. "Little guy, useless, this soul jade is the foundation of the casting soul tower, unless it can destroy the entire casting soul tower, otherwise, this soul jade will not be broken." The demon faint. "Then how can I solve this soul jade?" The demon frowned. "In this soul jade, there is a sacred sacred soul, and the scent of the sage is the main one. I want to break the seal of this soul jade, unless I destroy the sage, wipe out a smashed soul, then let this Soul jade re-recognize the Lord, the only way to unravel the seal of this soul jade." The demon is faint. "Why is this?" Qin Shi black scorpion flashed fiercely, coldly said: "This Yan Zun really gave me the reason to kill him." "Kids, just rely on you, but also want to kill Yan Zun? Not self-reliant, let alone killing Yan Zun, you just want to see Yan Zun, but also can win us seven people to say." Seven brakes to see Qin Shiyi The palm, even the soul of the soulless jade did not hurt the sneer. Qin Shi indifferently raised his head, and the black scorpion flashed cold: "If this is the case, then I will kill you seven." "Kill us seven?" The seven brakes were first, and immediately revealed a fierce anger. Immediately, the seven brakes and one person sneered: "Oh, kid, this is really a big joke." The fierceness of the seven brakes said: "The kid, I didn''t expect it, you actually woke up." "I didn''t expect it. Yan Zun was still not so long-term. I was killed by a few men, and I even sent you such unsightly goods." Qin Shi said lightly. When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, the seven-seven-seven-seven-faced face suddenly became haunted, but it was fleeting. The seven-brother¡¯s cold smile smiled: ¡°I don¡¯t know, you are relying on the power of swallowing the demon or your own strength. Killing the Yuan and destroying the family, but the seven of us are not the same as his waste. You now have no power to swallow the demon, and all seven of us, any one, are enough to kill you." "Destroy you, I am enough!" Qin Shi disdained the voice, and immediately his eyes looked toward the blood wizard, the blood wizard''s injury was extremely heavy, Qin Shi fiercely frowned: "Is it, hurt you?" The blood wizard nodded bitterly. "Then they will die." Qin Shi sacrificed the explosion of beads, indicating that the blood wizard returned. The blood wizard returned to the body of the explosion, and in the palm of Qin Shi, the three green emeralds were raised, and three Ganlin rains were built in the void of the blasting blast, which was indifferent to the seven brakes. The seven brakes wrinkled the eyebrows, and the seven brakes sneered: "Yes, it is me, kid, you really don''t know how to live and die, your own life is not guaranteed, and there is still a feeling of the waste of the empty ancient demon family, but No, so that''s it, I will let you die!" "Blood off and destroy!" One of the seven brakes immediately started, his big hand explored, and instantly rose to the sky, and a lot of gas swallowed the trend of the mountains and rivers, it was extremely fast to dye the sky. "Kids, be careful, these seven brakes are all a family of blood-blowing ancient devils. They are good at using blood. Don''t be controlled by your blood. Otherwise, they can control the blood in your body and explode in your body." The demons reminded. "Do you use blood gas?" Qin Shi faintly bowed his head. The next moment, he will sacrifice the stone sword, the sword in hand, Qin Shi indifferently looked up. Because the seven brakes are good at using blood, Qin Shi will not use the sword blood without traces, the stone sword in the hands is running fast, the real and the real, the people can not tell the flow of Jianguang, then, the thirty-six sharp swordsman immediately ÅüOut. "Thirty-six fusion swords!" Thirty-sixth Jianguang sacrificed, seven brakes and one person frowned, and then he reacted very quickly, instantly forming a blood-colored barrier on his chest: "coagulation shield!" boom! boom! boom! Thirty-six swords light like a storm and rain, squatting on the blood-colored barrier, blocking the thirty-six fusion swords of Qin Shi, and seven people are proud of the laughter: "Oh, waste, and really like rumors, only The boundary, this strength, not even enough to tickle me!" "Yes? Are you sure that you are blocking?" Thirty-six swordsmans hit, Qin Shi smiled and closed the sword. "Well?" Seven people said in a haze: "Boy, what do you mean?" "You think about it carefully, how many swords did you have at the moment?" Seven brakes and one person frowned Then his pupil suddenly shrunk, thirty-five swords! That''s right, it''s thirty-five swords! Just now, on his coagulation shield, he blocked a total of thirty-five swords of Qin Shi. At the thought of this, the seven-brows face is extremely gloomy, because he clearly remembers that the swordsmanship that Qin Shi had just displayed is thirty-six inheritance swordsmanship, thirty-six, that is, he has less blocked a sword? "Is it now, one less sword?" Qin Shixiao''s more stunned, the stone sword in his hand has gradually recovered. "puff!" Suddenly, a silvery cold light flashed through the throat of the seven brakes. One of the seven brakes blinked fiercely. Only the throat was shocked, the head was blank, and the subconsciously went to use his hands to cover his throat. Unfortunately, the blood is still From his fingers, suddenly, seven brakes and one person, was the head of Qin Shi''s last Jianguang was cut off his head. "Old Seven!" The rest of the seven brakes were screaming at this moment. They screamed, not because of the death of the old seven, but because of the sword, they didn''t even see it clearly. "Little bastard, I want your life!" The roar of the seven brakes, the next moment, seven brakes and six people, madly swooping toward Qin Shi, suddenly furious offensive. v14 Chapter 1870: Come to take your dogs life Qin Shi looked at the remaining six people in the Seven Brakes, and the black scorpion was extremely indifferent. ? "Not self-reliant!" Qin Shi''s hand-solving stone sword turned to the sword front, a horizontal and horizontal wave on the chest, pulled out a cross. boom! The light of a swordsman''s soul immediately cuts the void, and in the void, there is a faint word formation. "sword!" Qin Shi did not have the slightest politeness. The most amazing thing is that Qin Shi¡¯s two attacks actually used two completely different forces. When it was horizontal, Qin Shi¡¯s work was a spiritual sword. In the vertical direction, It is a sinister evil spirit Jianguang. The aura and the suffocating fuse each other, and the violent violent whirls suddenly appear in the sword, as if to destroy the heavens and the earth. boom! The sword hit, and the seven-seven-six-six-faced face suddenly became gloomy. Seven people, their faces were unbearable, and all the places that were skipped by the sword were all messy. The sky was dim, on the island, immediately broken. Cracking a huge gap, as if torn by a giant beast. The face of the seven-seven-six-person was suddenly blue, and from the approaching sword, six people felt the rich death. "Damn! How can this kid be so strong?" "Bastard! Who said that this kid is killing the enemy by swallowing the power of the demon, is it just a waste?" "A waste! Can you release such a terrible sword?" "We are all kidding this kid. He doesn''t need the power of the demon. He has a terrible power." The seven-browed face was dark, and he suddenly said: "This kid has spiritual power and suffocation. Fusion, we are alone, not his opponent, use that trick!" "Blood?" The other five people are frowning. Seven brakes nodded seriously: "Well, use blood." The six faces were flashed with a fierce, hard-pressed head: "Well, I don''t believe it. We are six people, and the power is integrated. Can we still win this kid?" Suddenly, the six people were scattered and they stood in a very strange place. Qin Shi stared at the six people who frowned, because the place where the six people stood was the six doors of heaven and earth. "Kids, stop them, they want to use the blood to melt the power of six people on one person." Blood wizard reminded. "Blood?" "Well, melting blood is a ban on the **** ancient demon family. It will only be used in times of crisis, because once it is running, it will be greatly rebelled. At the beginning, I have to remember correctly, the family of the blood, the original and The Tongtian trolls and the tribes were almost destroyed. As a result, with the blood-blooded patriarchs, they combined the power of the meditation-blooded tens of thousands of people and attributed them to one. As a result, the patriarch of the Tongtian troll family was killed. Forbidden, the more people, the stronger the power." The blood wizard is serious. Although the seven brakes have been killed by one person, the complete integration of the six borders is extremely terrible. "Is the blood blended?" Qin Shi Ming Wu, immediately he suddenly sneered. The next moment, Qin Shi actually changed the body, and the second body appeared. Seeing the new look of Qin Shi, the blood wizard is a slight glimpse. The second body of Qin Shi is the same as that of Qin Shi. However, the whole body gives people a feeling of gloom, and the air of the four outer circles changes. It is ridiculous, this is the fusion of the great wild emperor and the swallowing blood. This is the first time that the blood wizard saw Qin Shi''s second body. It is precisely that Qin Shi used the second law body for the first time. After all, the second law body, after the successful casting of the magic soul, is truly completed. "Is it melted? Then I will play with you!" Qin Shi suddenly condensed his fingers, and a black blood flowed out of the body. Immediately, he waved his hand, and the blood was shot like a cannonball at a central map of the Seven Brakes. boom! In the operation of the seven brakes, the power of the six people gradually began to move toward the center and changed into a huge troll. Only at the moment when the troll is about to be formed, Qin Shi¡¯s **** trend is hit into the center of six people. Immediately angry with the seven brakes: "Little hybrid, what did you just hit?" "Oh, you don''t like to integrate blood? Give you a gift, it is the blood of my second body." Qin Shi smiled lightly. The seven brakes are a glimpse first, and the next moment is a mad laugh: "Boy, what do you say? You combine your blood with us? Haha, kid, then you are really looking for death! We are a family of blood, can control the blood, as long as With your drop of blood, we can detonate all the blood in your body." "Oh? Is it? Then you can try it." Qin Shi proudly said. When I saw the appearance of Qin Shi in the seven brakes, I frowned and became careful. After the end of the fusion, the seven brakes, the internal vision, and soon, I noticed a drop of essence in Qin Shi in the body. Blood, seven brakes sneer: "Boy, you are really playing with fire, looking for death!" "Blood drink!" Suddenly, the seven brakes called for the blood of the sky, and the blood in the body screamed. Only the next moment, the face of the seven brakes suddenly changed suddenly, showing horror. "This, how is this possible?" Seven brakes screamed. Qin Shi looked at the surprise of the seven brakes and smiled: "Is it now?" When the seven brakes were running, the seven brakes suddenly appeared, and the Qin Shi blood in their bodies, they not only could not operate, their own blood, was actually swallowed by the crazy blood at this time, That drop of blood in the body of the seven brakes, such as a bottomless dark vortex, produces violent suction, it is an instant, all the blood in the seven brakes to counterattack. "This, this blood, is the blood of the swallowing demon? This power is swallowing the sky?" Seven brakes scream. "The correct answer, but no prize!" Qin Shi smiled faintly, the blood wizard was suddenly fascinated at the moment, he did not understand why Qin Shi would take the initiative to sacrifice the blood, but now it is clear, The magic blood in Qin Shi is the blood of swallowing the sky. If it is said that the family of blood and blood, in this world, the only power that cannot be controlled, then there are only two people, swallowing the sky, and covering the sky. In the two vain airs that swallow the sky and cover the sky, the blood of the blood-sucking family is only the part that is swallowed and obscured. Swallowing the sky, there is the power to swallow everything. "Bastard!" The snoring of the seven brakes, at this time, the power of swallowing the sky from the six people continue to spread, the soul of the six people has become extremely illusory. Qin Shi holds a stone sword, and his mouth is always a cold smile. The stone of the melting stone is constantly splashing on the island, giving people a feeling of death. Qin Shi soon appeared in front of the seven brakes. "Now, do you think that I have the qualification to see Yan Zun?" The seven moments looked at Qin Shi¡¯s extreme panic, and the seven brakes merged into one, but it did not mean that the mind was completely integrated. One of them immediately screamed: ¡°Small wild species, I killed you!¡± boom! Qin Shi flexed a finger, and a soul light immediately hit it. Suddenly, one arm after the integration of the seven brakes was suddenly cut off by the soul light of Qin Shi. When the arm split from the fit, it immediately changed into a separate existence. "Destroy!" Qin Shi''s fingers were retracted, and the seven-breasted chest that had been split suddenly collapsed. A huge dark vortex appeared. It was actually split from the inside and collapsed. In the end, the entire remnant was actually all Swallowed into the sky. The other five people looked at Qin Shi with horror at this time. The most helpless thing is that now, Qin Shi¡¯s blood is merged with them. Their thoughts and thoughts, Qin Shi can all be detected. At the end of the Seven Brakes, the color of fear is revealed, and the huge seven brakes after the fusion are actually the emptiness of the void: "Qin, Qin Shi, let us live, we help you, and deal with Yan Zun together." Qin Shi Han Kai opened and closed, sneer: "Since you can easily betray Yan Zun, in the future, you can easily betray me, you must die." "Little bastard!" Qin Shi refused to let them go, and immediately roared, from the body of the seven brakes, suddenly bursting out fierce power. "Destroy!" However, at the moment when the strength of the five people just rose, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion was disappointing. His big hand suddenly fell on the chest of seven people: ¡°Receive!¡± boom! In the next moment, in the body after the integration of the seven brakes, a dark crystal appeared. When the crystal came out, it actually brought out five bloods. The stone of the stone in the hands of Qin Shi was empty, and the five bloods were instantly The sharp sword of the stone sword is crushed. boom! The huge seven-brake immediately exploded, eventually being swallowed up by black crystals. The seven brakes were eventually destroyed by Qin Shi, and they were completely crushed. Seven brakes have been dead, they can not figure out why Qin Shi is so powerful. Killing the Seven Brakes, Qin Shi is also showing a light smile, his slow and tight fists, the thirties of infinite suffocating is extremely fast gathering, forming a wild cloud. "Is this the strength of the second law body?" Qin Shi thought excitedly. In the past two decades, Qin Shi has been plagued by magic blood, and even reversed. At this moment, Qin Shi is finally able to actively run the magic blood. Qin Shi¡¯s hands are carrying dark crystals. The crystal is his second body. The blood. Even Qin Shi never thought that he had always hidden the magic blood like a time bomb, and one day he would become his most powerful killer. "Kid, you have succeeded!" The swallowing is also a smile that is gratifying. The next moment Three people laughed at the sky, only three people know how much they have gone through these 20 years, only to recover this time. With ten years of blood, and ten years to create a magic body, now Qin Shi finally completed the final step. Cast the devil! Qin Shi black scorpion became hot at this moment, because he knew that casting a demon soul, then he can return to the human world. You, waiting for me, I will return soon! Chaos, wind, blazing, forbidden! When I am returning to the human world, it is the day when you are going to kill the gate! Just the next moment, Qin Shi looked up and looked toward the 33rd floor. Because Qin Shi knows that before leaving the Casting Soul Tower, he still has something to do, or a person who must kill. Yan Zun, wash your neck, my Qin Shi will come to take your dog. v14 Chapter 1871: Mo Yan’s words Inside the casting soul tower, the thirty-third floor. In the thirty-third day, it has the most powerful suffocating gas in the soul-casting tower. Qin Shi destroyed the seven brakes from the 30th floor. He did not hesitate and went straight to the 33rd floor. He did not stop at the 31st and 32nd floors, and immediately appeared in the third. On the thirteenth floor. On the 33rd floor, there were a lot of fierce souls, and they just saw Qin Shi and frowned slightly. "Kid, who are you?" asked a few of the Yanzun Temple''s big cockroaches. "Oh, it''s a person who will take your Yan Zun dog''s life." Qin Shi has no nonsense, faintly said: "Let your Yan Zun roll out and die." Several fierce demons immediately frowned, just the next moment, a fierce demon suddenly haunted: "Kid, you are that, enter the human soul in the soul tower?" "Is he?" Someone said the identity of Qin Shi, and the other demons also frowned. "What is going on? Isn''t the seven brakes already taking his life? How can he still appear in the thirty-third?" "Do you mean that they are seven?" Qin Shi''s big hand waved, and suddenly there was a huge whirlpool on the sky. Within the whirlpool, there is endless swallowing of the sky, and the remnants of the seven-seven-seven people are floating in the whirlpool. "It is seven brakes!" Seeing the soul of the Seven Brakes, many of the fierce demon souls at the entrance of the Yanzun Palace immediately picked up: "Small hybrids, how dare you kill the Seven Brakes?" "I will not only kill the seven brakes, but all of you will die." Qin Shi faint. "You are looking for death! Everyone starts, we join together and destroy this little hybrid!" A fierce demon soul immediately screams, the environment is small, his foot is stepping, a **** red claw is directed at Qin Shi Grab the throat. A stone sword is out, and a wave of Qin Shi¡¯s void: ¡°The sword is bloodless!¡± boom! A blood sword, and a blood claw immediately burst between the heavens and the earth, but the next moment, the devil''s claw is crushed, the blood sword is constantly fragmented on the ground, like a dragon, but there is no intention to stop. Very fast approaching that fierce demon. boom! The fierce demon was immediately cut off by the blood sword, and the body was divided into two, which became extremely embarrassing. "How is this possible?" All the demons are exposed. "How can this kid be so strong?" "Yes, it must be swallowing the demon statue, it must be because of the swallowing demon!" All the evil spirits thought fortunately. Just the next moment, Qin Shi¡¯s big hand waved, and a huge figure emerged. Qin Shi will be released from the evil spirits trapped in the soul-sealing jade. He paused on the earth like a hill, completely breaking the bottom of all the evil spirits. hope. "Swallowing the demon statue is trapped by the soul-soul jade, just, isn''t the swallowing demon respect?" This kid, really has the power to kill the border? He is not, only the realm?" All the evil devils horrified. "I will say it again, let Yan Zun roll out, or you will die here." Qin Shi has no nonsense, he waved his hand and was a sword man, killing the wreckage of a fierce demon. Qin Shi is not in a hurry. Yan Zun will not come out for a while, then he will kill one person. Qin Shi decided to kill him until he came out. "Damn! We are not his opponent!" "Fast, fast notification of Yan Zun!" Many fierce devils horrified. Yan Zun Temple. On the 33rd floor of the palace, Yan Zun always hangs a smile, and in the hands of playing two red and one basket of two quaint treasures, every collision, space is from time to time to explode sound, space fault. Yan Zun Tian Ting is full, and the eyes are like an eagle, very sharp, seemingly broken, Yan Zun palm grip, faint smile: "Like, time should be almost, the seven brakes are coming back." "Yan Zun, as long as the seven brakes bring the kid''s body back, you can get the body of the kid, plus the power of the swallowing demon, let us leave this casting soul tower, just around the corner." The blood is empty and the ancient magic road. "Well, when I entered the Casting Soul Tower, I went to fight with the fog of the sky, and finally fell here. The Heavenly Devils did not come to save us. He has already abandoned us. Then we leave this time and stand on our own feet, hehe, As long as there is the power of swallowing, what **** the fog, the group, then do not surrender to my feet?" Yan Zun excited smile. Yan Zun believes that Qin Shi will be destroyed by the seven brakes, he has begun to wait for good news here. boom! At this moment, a remnant of a sudden sudden like a cannonball, fiercely flew back from the hall, and squatted on the ground. "Well?" Yan Zun immediately frowned: "What happened?" "Yan Zun, get out and die!" A loud Brahma sounds through the heavens and the earth. In the thirty-third heaven, the figure of Qin Shi is like a miniature, proudly standing outside the hall of the 33rd floor. "Inflammation, Yan Zun! No, not good! Then, Qin Shi, has already hit the door of our main hall. Seven brakes, seven brakes were completely destroyed by him. All of us in the Yanzun Palace are united, and now we can¡¯t stop it. That kid, that kid, is pushing us all the way." An old and ruthless old demon horrified, thinking of the power of just killing several evil spirits in the room outside the Yanzun Palace. There was a shudder in his heart. Yan Zun''s old eyes are slightly condensed: "You said, the seven brakes died in his hands?" "No, yes, that kid, it¡¯s terrible." "How is this possible? The strength of the Seven Brakes is to reach the boundary. Seven boundaries, can''t you stop this kid?" "Is it swallowing the sky? Is it not useful to seal the soul jade?" "Back to Yan Zun, no, no, swallowing the demon statue, now is still trapped in the soul of the soul, was brought to the thirty-third floor by the kid, he has been swallowing the sky next to him, is his own hands, He, he also let me pass you a message, saying..." "Say what?" "Say, let you wash your neck, I will come to take your dog''s life now!" The old fierce charm shrank his neck and said carefully. boom! Above the main hall, Yan Zun¡¯s big hands were shocked. The thirty-three-story palaces were all cracked. The red and blue jade in the hands of Yan Zun was loosened and suspended in the vicinity of Yan Zun. Yan Zun said: ¡°Oh, a mania The boy, since he was desperate to die, then I became him." On the 33rd floor, Qin Shi stands proudly outside the main hall. At this moment, tens of thousands of fierce demon souls will be surrounded by Qin Shi group, but no one chooses to do it, but each one is very cautious, even that it is not terrible, because all the previous shots of Qin Shi, Now it has become a pile of corpses falling into a huge deep pit at the foot of Qin Shi. "Let Yan Zun get out, you are not my opponent." Qin Shi said arrogantly. A few of the Yanzun Temple''s big **** clenched their teeth: "Bastard, kid, don''t be too mad, do you think that you can kill the seven brakes, can you win our sage? Our strength of ignorance, reach the boundary Dacheng, infinitely close to the peak of the situation, if he is present, killing you is easy." "That would let him get out and give it a try." "Children, mad!" In the Yan Zun Temple, a mad shadow emerged. With the appearance of this figure, there was a burst of cracks in the void. Unlike the blood wizard, the crack in the space behind Yan Zun is bright red. "Kid, you are Qin Shi?" Yan Zun is finally showing up, his body is nearly 100 meters in size, such as an inviolable mountain peak in front of Qin Shi. "You are Yan Zun?" Qin Shi''s look is gradually becoming serious. From Yan Zun''s body, Qin Shi can feel that there is a force in Yan Zun that cannot be underestimated. This power is definitely Qin Shi¡¯s encounter with the most powerful enemy in addition to the accident. "Yan Zun! Kill the Father''s Revenge, don''t share the sky! I want your life!" Seeing Yan Zun, the blood wizard immediately screamed. Yan Zun squatted, and then when he saw the blood wizard sneer: "Oh, who I am, it turned out to be the waste of the empty ancient demon family. At the beginning, you are not my opponent, you are now, not my opponent. ¡± "In the beginning, if it wasn''t for your insidiousness, the joint group, with the help of evil forces, how could my father lose to you?" "Oh, boy, it seems that you are still too young. In this world, no one cares about the process. The result is that I won, then I won, your father, but a waste, a beggar in front of me. Waste!" "You fart! My father can''t leave you!" "Do you not believe it?" Yan Zun sneered, then he looked at a fierce demon soul next to him: "Mo Yan, you tell him." Suddenly, after Yan Zun''s body, he jumped out of a remnant soul and saw this remnant soul. Qin Shi slightly frowned, because the body of this remnant soul was actually showing a very similar force to the blood wizard. "Oh, little blood, good fire is good, when your father, in order to survive, but finally kneel down to seek Yan Zun." "Mo Yanshu?" Seeing that remnant soul The blood wizard showed horror: "This, what is going on?" "Amazing? At the beginning, it was Mo Yan who helped me, your father!" Yan Zun sneered. The blood wizard''s soul trembled, and he couldn''t believe it. Mo Yan said: "Uncle, this is not true. At the beginning, my father was very kind to you, you are brothers and sisters. You told me that this is not true." "Oh, little blood, this is true, your father, it seems that he is full of enthusiasm, but, for the sake of his own selfish desires, if it was not him, and the cooperation with the scorpion group, it is our empty ancient demon, we are empty and ancient devil, and How can it fall? However, it does not matter, after your father¡¯s death, the vulgar ancient devil will not fall into the scorpion of the scorpion group?¡± The blood wizard fiercely clenched his fist: "Bastard! What are you talking about?" However, when I heard this, Qin Shi frowned. "Blood wizard, what is going on?" "Oh, kid, don''t you know? Don''t you be curious, why, no matter where you are, can you know your position clearly?" Mo Yan excitedly laughed. v14 Chapter 1872: Facial change Qin Shi¡¯s brow wrinkles are getting deeper and deeper. In fact, this problem has always plagued him. The group seems to be like a ghost. No matter where you are, the group can always find it. I don''t know why. "Haha, boy, let me tell you!" Mo Yan excitedly laughed. boom! Just the next moment, Qin Shi black scorpion flashed cold, the stone sword in his hand emptied out, a sword slammed Mo Yan. Mo Yan¡¯s face suddenly became shocked and was shaken off the kilometer. "Don''t want to die, shut up!" Qin Shi''s eyes are red and live like a beast. Being stared at by Qin Shiru''s prey, Mo Yan''s body suddenly trembled, but he did not dare to talk nonsense. Qin Shi didn''t want to hear nonsense, because he knew that Mo Yan said it might be true, but it would certainly distort the facts. Qin Shi now only wants to listen to the blood wizard and tell him what is going on. Is it because of the fact that he has not known the whereabouts in the past few years because of the blood wizard? "what on earth is it?" The blood wizard is very painful and hoarse: "You can remember, you and I were the opposite, I am also a member of the group." At this point, Qin Shi has never forgotten. At the beginning, the blood sorcerer was the squadron who shot and killed the Chiyan empire. It almost ruined the ruling of Lin Yu. It was also because of this that Qin Shi smashed the blood wizard¡¯s body and earned it in the explosion. . To be honest, Qin Shi did not expect it, and the two will become such a relationship. "Do you know why, I am a group, but hate the group? In fact, I am a vulgar ancient demon family, since the ancients and the scorpion group as an enemy, my empty ancient demon family, and the äé group have a total of hatred "" Qin Shi is condensed, indeed, these years, the blood wizards are very determined about the group. Even sometimes, Qin Shi even thinks that the blood wizard seems to hate the empty evil spirits more than himself. "Because of this!" The blood wizard suddenly found out his hand. He laughed and laughed at himself. On the blood wizard''s arm, there was a sinister evil like a poisonous insect, constantly eroding the soul of the blood wizard. Qin Shi immediately frowned, this brand, others may not be familiar with, but as a magician, he is extremely clear: "Soul brand?" "Well, exactly, this is a **** print." The blood witch commander sighed: "Three thousand years ago, before the ancient World War I, my empty-empty ancient demon family was almost destroyed by the blood-empty ancient demon, and countless disciples of my empty-empty ancient demon family. Killing, at that time, my emptiness and ancient devils fight to resist, but you also know that the scorpion group is too strong, my emptiness and ancient demon family, there is no capital against them, so almost overnight, I am empty The demon family is almost facing the slaughter." "The patriarch of the emptiness of the ancient devil, for the sake of the sacred, for the tribe, he was left behind and bloody. Since then, this **** print has been accompanied by all the emptiness of the ancient demon family, as long as the Nether and the ancient demon are born, they will be blood-stained. Bloody prints will continue to eat away from the emptiness of the ancient demon family, unless they can get the antidote to the sputum group, otherwise they will die, and this **** print will always be monitored by the sputum group." The blood wizard shivered. Qin Shi frowned, and sure enough, he was known by the scorpion group for these years, and it was because of the blood wizard. Qin Shi blackened his face and looked at the blood wizard. Mo Yan smiled coldly in the distance: "Oh, boy, do you think you are stupid, you always thought that he is really sincere to you? In fact, he is just a group." Arrange the eyeliner around you." "You really are looking for death, do you know?" Qin Shi looked cold and cold. Mo Yan immediately frowned, and instantly, from the body of Qin Shi, there was endless darkness, surrounded by Mo Yan, so that he had a repression that was covered by the breath of death. "No more nonsense, I immediately slaughtered you!" Qin Shi was only looking at the blood wizard. Looking at Qin Shi, the blood wizard was horrified, but then he suddenly smiled and smiled: "The kid, he said yes, you must hate me, kill me, tell the truth, follow you around. For a long time, I am also very happy, boy, don''t ruin my soul, I think, I can be swallowed by the demon, it is, let me die." "Why should I kill you?" Qin Shi said lightly. "Well? You, don''t you hate me?" The blood witches are full of puzzles. "Hate you? Why hate you, to be honest, I still think, when are you going to tell me." Qin Shi suddenly smiled casually: "A **** print, just because of this, I will kill. My brother? Then I can only say that you are too small to smash my Qin Shi." "Haha, little things, blood in your area, do you think you can win me?" The demon smirked at this moment. "Well?" The blood witch''s soul trembled slightly, and immediately, he suddenly realized what the strange look of Qin Shi: "It turned out that you already knew?" "It''s not too early, you remember, I was chased after the chaotic domain, fled the chaotic domain, when I was back to Chiyan, was it attacked by a scorpion group in a space tunnel?" Qin Shi paused, too That time, he knew the distribution of the group outside the group. "At that time, I was actually curious. Why, the squad can know my trace. I left the chaotic field. I was rescued by the sand and the sages, and then I returned to the underground eagle city. The äé group has the ability to get through the sky, and it is impossible to master my traces, so I was thinking at that time, it must be on me, there is something that they can perceive." "I started, I thought it was a collapsed jade, but it was quickly denied. The collapse of jade has the power of evil spirits. Even if it is covered, it is difficult to make a difference in the jade." "Later, the demon and I said it was you. To be honest, I started to be very angry. I thought about killing you. I just thought about it. In that time, in the void, you will save me, I will hesitate and finally leave your life." Qin Shi Smiled lightly. The blood wizard did not dare to stay in the same place. He thought that Qin Shi did not know, but did not expect that Qin Shi knew it. "However, it seems that I did not kill you at the beginning. Otherwise, I will definitely have a very good brother. This time in the deep sea, you want to save me. I know that you have paid a lot. I know that you In doing so, it will provoke the scorpion group, and even bring you the evil spirits of the evil spirits. Therefore, in the demon world, the evil spirits and bloodthirsty are accounted for, and the bloodthirsty devotees to protect your emptiness and ancient demon family, at least for a short time, the void The ancient demon family will not be attacked by the squad, give me some time, this **** print, I still can''t break it, but I promise you, I will release the blood of the evil spirits of the evil spirits sooner or later." Qin Shi is very devout . This time in the deep sea, the relationship between Qin Shi and the three men was established. Qin Shi is very clear that the blood wizard will not harm him. Qin Shi said very seriously to the blood wizard. The blood wizard fell down and his eyes were red. He smiled sillyly: "I didn''t expect... I used to know." "Yeah, it doesn''t matter anyway, what does the group know about my trace? I said that after the Deep Sea World War I, Qin Shi will not hide, and Qin Shi will not be chased by them all the time, then I Qin Shi, I started to fight back. If they are willing to come, how much I will kill, I will kill it." Under the black stone of Qin Shi, he really wants to fight with the group. "Well! This war, I will always be with you!" The blood wizard smiled and moved. Why did Qin Shi not, he knew that there was no one who owed him or his blood wizard. "Small things, when the ancient empty demon and the blood of the ancient demon fight, I know a little bit, your father, the blood of the emperor, and finally did not kneel, but he is not to live, his glimpse, for, is You are a veteran of the ancient devils, for all of your descendants, your father, is a great void of the ancient demon family, is the pride of your empty-empty ancient demon family." Demon faint. "Well, I know, my father has always been the greatest." The blood wizard nodded hard. At this time, Qin Shi took a deep breath. He wrapped the black robe tightly, and his eyes gradually turned toward Yan Zun. The gentleness under the black sputum gradually dissipated and gradually became a fierce battle. "Yan Zun, I really have to say that your means of provoking this is really not very good. Instead, you are irritating me. I will use your life now to avenge the blood wizard." Yan Zun Yin and the evil spirits flashed a sigh of relief, just a moment, he sneered: "Oh, kid, I did not expect, you know a lot, but you are crazy enough, rely on you a squeaky hair Head boy, do you dare to declare war with the group? You still have to worry about it, can you get out of this casting tower?" "Blood crack!" "The crack is broken!" Yan Zun¡¯s arms slammed hard, suddenly, in the arms of Yan Zun, gathered a very rich blood, every blood, actually shredded the space, leaving a huge space crack, volley The Qin Shi emptiness. "The sword is bloodless!" Staring at the bursting space that came out of the blast, the stone sword in the hands of Qin Shi immediately changed into a virtual shadow, which was difficult to distinguish, but it showed a strong dead air, and suddenly the air in front of Qin Shi was cut off. Under the stern of Yan Zeng. boom! A loud noise, two huge forces suddenly exploded, Qin Shi''s body shape once again, fierce approaching Yan Zun. Qin Shi¡¯s palm was shocked A huge handprint immediately hit: ¡°Three World Zen Sea!¡± "Glyphs and small tricks!" Yan Zun scorned the sneer, immediately, the emptiness of the front of Yan Zun, the golden vortex of Qin Shi filled the air immediately swallowed, the next moment, from the void, violently burst into a fierce space storm. boom! Qin Shi¡¯s face was amazed, and the space storm came very suddenly. Like a beautiful knife, the skin of Qin Shi was quickly cut. Qin Shi¡¯s body shape was shaken back several steps, fierce flashing. Go to kilometers away. "Kid, in this soul-casting tower, no one can win me." Yan Zun excitedly laughed. "Yes? Then you try this trick!" Qin Shi suddenly took back the dissolved stone sword in his hand. The next moment, Qin Shi''s double body flashed, and there were two virtual shadows suddenly appearing behind Qin Shi. The two illusions are extremely large. The most amazing thing is that in the two bodies of Qin Shi, there is a strong sense of oppression, as if it is the existence of the world, the two, and each other, such as The two great gods of war are generally behind the Qin Shi. "Faculty change!" v14 Chapter 1873: Yan Zhan The law changed, and the three crisp sounds landed. Qin Shi¡¯s body suddenly swelled and swelled, causing a great hurricane. The gravel on the ground was rolled up more than ten meters high. Behind Lin Fan¡¯s, two looms appeared. Chengshan, like two Mount Xianshan, above the Xianshan, is two huge body shadows, like two proud gods. When the two bodies appeared, the face of Yan Zun was immediately gloomy. He stared at one of them, and that one was nothing more than the body of the swallowing demon. Among them, the pure suffocating like the dragon Xiang nine days, extremely terrible . "This kid is a demonic body?" "The world is tight? No wonder, as a human being, he can enter the Casting Soul Tower, and he has reached the thirty-third floor in the Casting Soul Tower. The magic blood in his body is the swallowing demon, the fierce magic, It is the power of mapping." Countless fierce souls are surprised. "Kid, I didn''t expect it, you have the magic blood of the demon in your body." Yan Zun''s sorrowful road, then I saw through the Qin Shi''s surprise: "The devil''s flower? Originally, in your second body, there is a demon flower? You actually used the magic soul flower to cast a magic soul in your body. ?" Qin Shi smiled without denying: "You know a lot." Yan Zun''s mouth is pulled out, the demons are the same, divided into two types. The first one is human beings. In general, most of them will fall into madness. Humanity will be murdered and then completely turned into a no-emotion, only knowing how to kill. The machine, this, is not a taboo in heaven and earth. It is only a human being in the world, because once this is the case, this person will never be able to change back to human beings and will gradually be swallowed up by suffocation. Commonly known as the magic. There are many kinds of enemies, ordinary humans, if the mind is not correct, perseverance is not strong, in the cultivation, it is also very easy to introduce the heavens and the earth into the body, and then break through the Dantian and the sea, so that it loses its mind and completely becomes a killing machine. In addition, the demons can also introduce ordinary people into the devil. In these years, Qin Shi has encountered many enemies introduced by the scorpion group. Accurately speaking, enchanting, Feng Feng, they also count, but they contain curses Therefore, it is still temporary for the sake of the mind. However, under the influence of suffocation, there will be strong side effects and loss of humanity. It is also a matter of time. The other one is Qin Shi, the real demons and the same body, the double body, the dantian, the demon soul, this is the true fusion, this existence, is listed as a taboo of heaven and earth, everyone can get it Existence, since the ancient times, anyone who has ever seen this kind of person will be encircled by the world and will not endless. Yan Zun did not expect that Qin Shi would actually be such a presence. Just a fleeting, Yan Zun Yinxiao smile: "Oh, kid, I did not expect that in your body, you can have a magic flower, but if you combine the ordinary magic blood, create a magic body, casting The demon soul may indeed become a heterogeneous existence of the heavens and the earth, possessing the power of the double body, but the power between heaven and earth is conserved." "You are a mortal body, blending with the blood of the heavens, huh, huh, this huge class gap, you can never withstand the power of swallowing the body, even if you refine the second body, you are not Ways to wave, otherwise, your body, will be swallowed up by your second body, Nieqi humanity, become a killing machine that kills people without blinking." Yan Zun immediately sneered, he did not believe, Qin Shi can control the swallow Respected body. After all, the swallowing demon is one of the two great deities of ancient times, and the three peaks of eternal three days exist. Qin Shi mocked and smiled: "Do you say that I can''t control this power?" "Yes, once you show the power of swallowing the demon, the enormous power will definitely break the balance of your double body. When you are, you will be swallowed up." Yan Zun decided. "Then you try!" Qin Shi is not nonsense, his body is switched, behind him, in a dark Wushan, the swallowing demon image lying in it is immediately surging, the chaos of the heavens and the earth, the huge swallowing of the sky like a thrilling mouth, fierce radiance Devotion of devotion. Immediately, swallowing a huge mouth, swallowing the sky, among the thirty-three layers of the Casting Soul Tower, suddenly fell into the incomparable darkness. It was dark and dark, and a huge mouth slammed against Yan Zun. Yan Zun''s eyes suddenly shrunk, he couldn''t believe the scream, his hands immediately crossed in front of him, the red and blue jade in his hand collided with a spark, and a space cracked like a mad dragon, slamming into the mouth. boom! A huge explosion, two strong forces intertwined in the air, producing a strong fault, but only a moment, swallowing a huge mouth is to smash the cracks in the space, the smashing impact on the chest. boom! Yan Zun''s body more than ten meters suddenly fell like a kite, and immediately flew out, squatting on the ground, like a collapsed hill, he climbed up and looked at Qin Shi with horror: "This This is impossible. With your mortal flesh, how can you use the swallowing method without being countered?" Qin Shi took the lead in the air and smiled coldly: "If you say it, you will be countered, maybe others will, but I will not." "This is impossible. In this world, no one can break the law of conservation of the heavens and the earth. Even if you are huge, even if your talents are different, it is impossible! This is impossible!" Qin Shi''s disdainful smile, indeed, Yan Zun can''t say, the world is conserved, it is a constant number, Tiandi Avenue, just like the power of dragons and phoenixes in Qin Shi, the Lushan refining dragon and phoenix fusion Dan was also The foundation of the sacred avenue of the heavens and the earth makes the two forces both check and balance, which can achieve integration. This is why Qin Shi has not been swallowed up even though it has the most orthodox blood of the dragon. Because he wants to achieve conservation, he must find a drop of pure blood of the Phoenix. However, is Qin Shi really not conserved? Obviously it is not. Qin Shi did not destroy the world''s conservation. However, this world, as Yan Zun said, no one may be able to control the law, but he can. "Oh, little things, this little guy, can not break the law of conservation between the heavens and the earth, can control the people who swallow the law, nor does it not exist." The demon suddenly smiled. "Well?" Yan Zun frowned and looked at the demon. "Don''t you be curious, what is the other body of this little guy?" The demon reached out in the soul of the soul, pointing to another shadow of the fairy mountain behind Qin Shi. Yan Zun dignified and looked suspiciously toward Xianshan. I saw it in the midst of it. It was a vague suggestion that it was no less than the power of swallowing the body of the law. The golden light overflowed and pointed to the heavens. "This is, divine power?" Yan Zun fiercely horrified, because he was from the body of the body, actually feels no less than the power of the swallowing of the body. Looking away from the distance, giving people the illusion of a world. "That is the body of the emperor. In this world, the only thing that can be used to balance the system of law with me is the emperor''s body." The demon grinned. "People''s body?" Yan Zun immediately screamed, looking at Qin Shi with horror: "Boy, you... are you?" "Yes, I am the descendant of the Emperor." Qin Shi teased and smiled. Oops! Yan Zun¡¯s heart trembled and looked at Qin Shi with horror: ¡°The little bastard, in your body, actually has two ancient supreme laws?¡± Qin Shi smiled coldly: "So you think now, I want to kill you, can you live?" Yan Zun face became gloomy, and there was endless darkness around him. He swallowed the sky and gradually moved closer to him. He was like a trapped beast in the cage, and he clenched his fists. In the body of Qin Shi, there are two bodies. No one is able to fight against him. Yan Zun finally realized that from the beginning, he had misread Qin Shi. "Bastard!" Yan Zun''s pinching fist, he bit his teeth, his body suddenly soared: "Little hybrid, even if you have two? How to win me, not so easy!" "Forbidden space!" The red and blue double jade in the hands of Yan Zun was actually broken and merged into one piece to form a huge array. "Xuan Tian broke the road!" At the next moment, Qin Shi immediately shot, condensing the gods in front of Qin Shi, and the two bodies gathered together to change into a very horrifying force. Immediately, a gun like a punishment, volley, and suddenly, Yan Zhan The newly formed smashed smashed and changed into a powder of the sky. boom! The guns fell and immediately pierced the chest of Yan. Yan Zeng¡¯s blink of an eye, all horrified on the ground, just a blow, he lost, just the blow, is actually the martial arts of Xianfu? Qin Shi slowly fell down, and the indifference appeared in front of Yan Zun: "The blood wizard, solve him by hand." Qin Shi was deliberate. His guns did not penetrate the heart of Yan, but he nailed the soul of Yan Zun to the rock. The blood wizard jumped out of the blasting beads Seeing Yan Zun, swearing: "Yan Zun, I am waiting for this day, I don''t know how long it has been waiting, you didn''t expect it, you will fall on me. Hand?" Yan Zun¡¯s unprecedented panic, he said slyly: "You can''t kill me. If you kill me, you will not let go of you, you will not let go of you." "Even if you don''t kill you, he hasn''t let me go, and, without him letting me go, sooner or later, I will personally set foot on the group." Qin Shi said lightly. "Yan Zun, give my father a life!" The blood wizard''s fierce wave, a broken void flashed past. The next moment, Yan Zun''s throat was cut off by the space storm, and suddenly there was no breathing. Killing Yan Zun, the blood wizard has been vigorously gasping for 30,000 years, he finally revenge. Qin Shi reluctantly patted the shoulder of the blood wizard, but the next moment, he frowned, and Yu Guang saw a wolverine figure fleeing quietly. "Want to run?" Qin Shi''s cold snoring, a void, Mo Yan''s body was suddenly inhaled by Qin Shi, grabbed Mo Yan''s throat. v14 Chapter 1874: Is it human? Qin Shi¡¯s big hand and a grip, Mo Yan¡¯s body was suddenly controlled by a huge suction, and Qin Shi firmly grasped it in his hands. He was caught in the throat by Qin Shi, Mo Yan double stunned, kept screaming, joking, even Yan Zun died in the hands of Qin Shi, he is a small man of Yan Zun, in the hands of Qin Shi, can you turn up the waves? If Qin Shi wants him to die, then he will never have a life, and he will die. Qin Shi rushed to the blood wizard to say: "The blood wizard, he will give it to you, how to deal with your own decision." Qin Shi threw a force, and an inertia would throw Mo Yan like a throwing dead dog at the foot of the blood wizard. Hearing the words of Qin Shi, Mo Yan raised a hope. He said to the blood wizard like a pug: "Small blood, little blood, please, don''t kill me, look at the empty demon family, see me as your father. On the face of your younger brother, don¡¯t kill me, let me kill my life, I¡¯m also confused for a while, I¡¯m on Yan Zun¡¯s, you let me go.¡± "Small blood, I promise not to dare in the future, please, let me go." Mo Yan pleaded. Looking at Mo Yan, the blood wizard is very indifferent, and his eyes are full of anger and sadness. If it is not today, the blood wizard can never believe that the fall of the emptiness of the ancient demon family is all thanks to his elders. The blood wizard feels sad. He looks at Mo Yan indifferently: "Your Majesty!" àÛͨ! Mo Yan immediately squatted without dignity and crouched in front of the blood wizard: "I am kneeling, I am kneeling! Little blood, let me go, please let me go!" There is a fierce struggle in the heart of the blood wizard. To tell the truth, the world of the devil is not without feelings. It is just a race. Mo Yan is the elder of the blood wizard. The blood is thicker than water. There is no way to change it. Seeing that the blood wizard is hesitating, Qin Shi is slightly frowning alongside, good heart, not a bad thing, but Qin Shi has always stressed that he is not a good person, there is no universal heart, but he does not kill innocent people. In his view, Mo Yan is a mortal person, leaving him alive, will only leave behind his own troubles, but he did not speak, because this is the heart of the blood wizard, and ultimately it is necessary for the blood wizard to choose. Therefore, Qin Shi decided that even if the blood wizard had let go of Mo Yan, he would find an opportunity to kill him in secret. Otherwise, once he left the casting soul tower and returned to the group, he would return the tiger to the mountain. "In that year, my father also asked you, and asked you to let go of the empty-empty ancient demon family, but also once left, but you can think of letting my father have a life?" The blood wizard suddenly became fierce: "You must Four dead, you are the sinner of the empty ancient demon family." Hearing, Mo Yan¡¯s body trembled, he knew that the blood wizard would not let go of himself, and his look changed: ¡°Bastard! Blood wizard, you want to kill me, you will not have good results, this kid, the demons You will be punished by God, and God will be destroyed. If you are with him, you will definitely die. The group will not let you go. The vulgar and the ancient demon will die. You must not die!" "I don''t know how to repent!" The blood wizard shook his head in disappointment. Originally, he just wanted to stimulate Mo Yan. If Mo Yan knew the mistake, he might put aside his life, but now, he will not, absolutely not, the blood wizard A sharp blade appeared, surrounded by space storms. "Go to the land to confess!" The blood wizard was emptied, and the broken blade was the throat of Mo Yan. Mo Yan eventually died in the hands of the blood wizard, killing Mo Yan, the blood wizard did not have great revenge, but fell into a long silence. The blood wizard feels sad, and Mo Yan is sad. Qin Shi seems to understand that the blood wizard''s emotions patted the blood wizard''s shoulders and said faintly: "Don''t think too much, you are not wrong, this kind of person, keep, will only ruin the evil spirits." "Well, I know, I will not let him live, not for anything else. He is a group of people. If I let him live, if he leaves the Casting Tower, it will be a potential hidden danger for you. "The blood wizard is faint. Qin Shi squatted, but did not expect that the blood wizard was in the midst of annihilation, but he still considered it for him. "Qin Shi, thank you." Under the hesitation, the blood wizard said very seriously to Qin Shi. Qin Shi smiled lightly. He knew that the blood wizard said that he was **** in his body. Qin Shi smiled and said: "This **** print, I can''t help you to lift it now, but I promise you, sooner or later, will help you destroy it. This **** print, as for this period, you don''t have to worry about it. If the squad is willing to die, how many people will I accept?" The blood wizard turned his head and immediately hesitated. He suddenly said: "Qin Shi..." "I don''t have to say more, the empty ancient demon family, I will definitely go, for you, I will definitely go, I want to see how big the **** ancient demon has, if they dare to do the virtual ancient demon family "We will kill them together." Qin Shi interrupted the words of the blood wizard, and smiled: "The empty ancient demon family, I will help you to take it back." The blood wizard touched his head and this did not make a sound. Yan Zun, eventually died in the hands of Qin Shi, in the thirty-third layer, all the remnants of the soul are horrified, fear of looking toward Qin Shi. Qin Shi looked around in a circle. For these fierce devils, he was not prepared to let go. However, it was not for him to start, but the demon, these remnants, enough evil spirits to restore the soul. Going to the front of the demon, Qin Shi''s fingertips condense a golden **** pattern, and forcefully enter the soul of the soul. boom! The soul of the soul was attacked by the gold, and a black soul like a snake screamed and immediately escaped from the soul. "Hey! Want to run? Give me off!" Qin Shi''s big hand pressed, fierce like a Wuzhishan, will give a black soul to Nirvana. boom! That black soul, at this time Yan Zun stayed in the seal of the soul of the soul. Erasing the soul mark in the soul-sealing jade, Qin Shi only scratched his fingers, and shed a drop of blood, falling in the soul of the soul. The sorrowful soul jade feels the influx of blood, and it instantly becomes bright. Immediately, there is a strong resonance between the soul of the soul and the sea of ??Qin Shi. Qin Shi reveals a satisfied smile and seals the jade statue. Just like a naive child, immediately rotate a circle in front of Qin Shi. Qin Shi''s fingers slightly bent, and the big hand was gripped. When the soul was sealed, Qin Shi took it back, and then the wind blade enchantment of the evil demon was immediately crushed. The soul of the soul was broken, and the evil spirits of the evil spirits immediately became like Jiang Hong. The madness surged and the blood was shining, covering the thirty-third floor. "Haha, little guy, not bad! This time, it really didn''t make me shameful." The demon grinned. Qin Shi did not have a good eye white demon: "I can open the soul of the soul, but I have to pretend that I am caught by people. Do you have a tendency to abuse?" The demon smiled and said: "I am like this, just want to give you pressure, who knows, you actually extinguish the Yan Zun, it is a spike." Previously, Qin Shi did not realize it, but when he recovered his soul, he suddenly realized that the devil''s suffocation was not locked up by the soul-locked jade. It was actually a self-deliberate convergence in the body. Giving people a way to be locked up by the soul-stricken jade, in fact, the soul-sealing jade, there is no trapped demons. But think about it too, although the soul of the soul is very strong, but the swallowing of the devil is ultimately the existence of this world, if he really wants to break the soul jade, I am afraid, even if it is not easy, it is not a difficult thing. Hearing the dialogue between the two people, all the remnants of the soul are twitching at the corner of the mouth. It turned out that from the beginning, the two were acting? Swallowing the sky, has not been banned? If it is said that the beginning, many remnants of the soul have a trace of luck, that Qin Shi wins the Yan Zun, there is luck, and now, all the souls finally understand, Yan Zun in front of Qin Shi, how hard it is, if Qin Shi and Tian Tian are willing to take away the life of Yan Zun at any time. "These are left for me?" The demon looked around and grinned. "Well, I have collected these remnants and should be able to heal your wounds in the deep sea." Qin Shi said faintly. "The problem is not big, wait for me." "I am not in a hurry. I am in a cycle of casting a soul tower. There are still some days and seven or seventy-nine days. Now I am casting into a demon soul. The suffocating gas in this soul-casting tower is rare in the millennium. I am preparing, here, try. Break through the boundaries, during this time, I will trouble you to help me protect the law." "Reassure, when you wake up, this soul-casting tower will not have any remnant of a scorpion group." The demon sullen smile, the magic eye greedily looks at many demons. For these devils, Qin Shi does not have any pity, because he is very clear that these remnants are not worthy of pity. If he is defeated, they will not let go of themselves, but will swarm and devour themselves. . Qin Shi closed his eyes and no longer talk nonsense. Qin Shi entered the Yan Zun Temple alone. Yan Zun Temple, the center of the thirty-third layer of the Casting Soul Tower, is also the ultimate point of the Casting Soul Tower. The purity of the scorpion here is so that the heavens and the earth and the evil spirits must be shaken. In the middle of the Yanzun Palace, Qin Shi sat down slowly and knees. The next moment, outside the Yanzun Palace, immediately screamed. Qin Shi grinned, he knew that the demon had begun to work, he clearly felt that the demon totem in his body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ crazy expansion at this moment. Qin Shi''s slightly closed double shackles closed the five senses and fell into meditation. When I first entered meditation, Qin Shi once again ushered in endless darkness. In the endless darkness, Qin Shi could feel the rapids and constantly scouring the whole body. Immediately, the blood in his body boiled, and the world inside Dantian evolved. The generation of the world. 800,000 meters, 900,000 meters, one million meters! Immediately, in the eyebrows of Qin Shi, there was a thick **** pattern. Horizon! The long-lost boundary is finally breaking through at this moment. Qin Shi felt the power of a million meters of the world, and a smile on his face. Only the next moment, Qin Shi suddenly frowned, because the world around him is changing rapidly. The darkness dispels, and what emerges in his vision is an endless mess and war. Here, is the human world? v14 Chapter 1875: Human world war Qin Shi immediately frowned, looking at the scene that suddenly appeared around him, was endless ridiculous and wolf smoke, the war continued, the woods burned. Tian Yu''s novel Looking at it, it is full of devastation, but Qin Shi is sure, here is the human world. It is the vast human world that gave birth to Qin Shi, but now the human world is very messy, the war is constant, and there is no glory in the past. Qin Shi frowned: "The human world? How can I suddenly appear in the human world?" "I should be right inside the Casting Soul Tower. I haven''t left the Casting Soul Tower yet." The next moment, Qin Shi suddenly realized what he was, and he spread his hand and looked at his five fingers. His body was very vain. It was a soul body. To be precise, it was just a touch of God, even the soul. "This is, God swims?" Qin Shi was pleasantly surprised. This is his second tour. The last time he was a deep sea dragon, he took a day and successfully carried the fate. This time, he broke through the realm. The last time God visited, the evil spirits told him that the gods swim is a rare opportunity between heaven and earth. Every time a **** tour, there must be a **** creature, so even though Qin Shi¡¯s heart is full of worry, I want to wait and know. The human world, why it will become such a ridiculous appearance, but Qin Shi finally resisted his heart and observed it around. The place where Qin Shi appeared was a very remote place in the human world. It was located near the southeast coast of the human world, and was separated from the red empire of the north. "If I remember correctly, this should be the area of ??the wasteland." Qin Shi¡¯s mind recalls the distribution of the eight domains in the human world, and the southeastern region, near the sea, is the jurisdiction of the wilderness. The observation around Qin Shi, in an area, did not feel any strange existence. "Don''t it be near this?" Qin Shi frowned and immediately vetoed himself: "No, according to the demon, the miracle is the opportunity that will arise under the influence of the power of heaven and earth, since I am God is here, there must be a gods born here." Qin Shi hesitated, but it was a long time in these eight places. It has not found any traces for a long time. In the end, it is only near the sea, now a huge broken stone gate. The stone gate is located in a village and is listed as a ancestor by this village. Enshrined. "The opportunity of the sacred tour can only prove that there will be a **** object in it, there is a magical power, but it may not appear in a short time. This so-called **** object should be this stone door, but now, this stone door has not yet awakened, I also I can''t judge the origin of this stone gate. Since I am going back to the human world, when I return to the human world, it is not too late to come back here." Qin Shi finally branded this piece of sea-facing area in memory, which only jumped toward the center of the human world. Along the way, where Qin Shi passed, there was nothing but a mess, and it was only in the wasteland area. Qin Shi was the way to the battlefields, all of which were disciples of the wilderness and the fierce domain. It seems that it has entered a state of fierce war, and both sides must have one party to destroy. After leaving the wilderness, Qin Shi did not have the slightest fallacy. He did not know how long this journey lasted, so he went very quickly toward Hongyan. Just on this road, the more he is in his heart, because the war is not only the wilderness and the fierce domain, the Qing Xuezong disciple, the Jianzong disciple, the purgatory disciple, and the forbidden domain, the wind domain, the chaotic domain, the former human world. The eight major domains have completely fallen into the battle of the Cretaceous. Eight domains are formed into two alliances, and both sides have numerous deaths and injuries. "You, don''t go wrong." Qin Shi took a deep breath and he stepped up again. When it comes to Chiyan, it is an indestructible barrier. It seems that in this messy world, the human world is the only pure land, the only one that has not suffered from the war. Qin Shi was relieved, and then he hesitated, this rushed in the direction of Jianzong. The last time he visited, Qin Shi knew that Qi Qing had forced himself to leave the Zongmen. He was guided by Fufeng. Therefore, his resentment against Qi Qing and He Shuhan disappeared. Jianzong, the soul of the charcoal, in addition to the Jianzong Hall, was not destroyed under the protection of the Scorpio swords, and almost all the places were destroyed. Qi Qing was not in Jianzong, which made Qin Shi¡¯s heart more uneasy. Then he went to a refining field. At that time, the grace of the covenant, Qin Shi still remembered that when he was forced to leave in the human world, the only one was willing to stand. Come out to help yourself. Haoyue is not in the refining field. Plus the hole ghost is not in the wasteland, then, now only the Qing Xuezong is left. Qin Shi hesitated, and finally went to Qing Xuezong. Qing Xuezong, Qin Shi did not expect that he first came to Qing Xuezong, actually in the gods. Qin Shi still remembers that when he was in the Chiyan Empire, he heard the scene of Qing Xuezong from the mouth of Xue Xue for the first time. At that time, Qing Xuezong was a giant existence in the eyes of Qin Shi. It was Qin Shi, even if he looked up and could not look up to the height. Nowadays, in the Qing Xuezong, looking at the palace covered by the white snow, Qin Shi reveals a bitter smile. Human world. Half a month ago, with the chaotic domain, the general attack on the alliance with Qing Xuezong was officially launched. The enchanting and Feng Feng two, after a month of retreat, both customs clearance, the two people after the clearance, the strength is to reach the peak of the boundary, the strength of the two, almost reached the level of crushing, suddenly the chaos One side, sweeping the human world. The alliance with Qing Xuezong gathered in the hall of Qing Xuezong. He Shuhan Liu Yemei is scornful. You must know that after the practitioners reach the boundary, they will hardly be aging, but they have not seen for ten years. He Shuhan is a lot old, and her eyes are also white. Beside He Shuhan, it is Qi Qing. "Two masters, what do we do now? The strength of the chaotic domain is too strong, and our four domains have lost many places." Shadow dance helplessly. "Qin Zong, still refused to take it?" Qi Qingyu''s hand was tightly picked up. He Shuhan shook his head helplessly: "No, there is no news so far. If Qin Zong does not take the shot, our four domains will probably have to be in the enchanting way and be destroyed." "Don''t there be any other way?" Kong Ghost said in anger. "In the beginning, you forced Qin Shi away, huh, now, and pray that Qin Zong can be rescued? Do you think this is ridiculous?" He Shuhan and Qi Qing Liu Mei''s eyebrows are scornful, but my heart is helpless. I don''t know about it. The two were in a dilemma. "Look at the domain owner, you will say less." Wind and sand helpless. "Is something wrong? Hehe, Qi Qing, He Shuhan, I am afraid you have never expected it. I was a little boy who looked down on you, an inconspicuous one, attached to the sword, to survive. The little Qinzong, nowadays, will become a giant, the only one, can not break the defense under the chaotic attack. Now, you want Qin Zong to shoot, don¡¯t you think this is ridiculous?¡± "Enough!" Qi Qingjiao said: "Qin Shi provoked the magical object at the beginning, and committed me to the taboo of the human world. I pushed it out of the sect. Now Qin Zong does not help, but it is also the fault of my sword. All wrong. My swordsman is resistant." "Your swordsman is against you? Is your swordsman also worthy?" "Qi Qing, I just want to tell you, you pray now, that kid will not come back, otherwise, you will regret it." Qi Qing is stunned. Indeed, she even has a hunch. If Qin Shi returns to the human world again, it will be a surprise. That little guy is full of countless miracles. "Four domain idiots, get out and die!" The next moment, outside the Qing Xuezong, suddenly there was a raging laughter. He Shuhan and Qi Qing immediately frowned, will the coming come still? "The sovereign, the army of chaos has been forced to go outside the Zongmen, Lin Xiao and Yan Lie personally led the team, two borders, Zongmen will soon fall!" Shadow dance helpless. When you hear the shadow dance, the four domain owners are very dignified. Lin Xiao, Yan Lie, now is a breakthrough to the boundary, and the four domains, only He Shuhan one person, fortunate enough to carry the destiny, break through the boundaries. Under the pressure of two borders, the odds of the four domains are extremely slim. Most importantly, with the help of the curse of the group in the past decade, the number of the four major domains in the chaotic domain has soared, and even some low-level elders are now reaching the initial environment~www.novelhall. Com~ This makes it possible for either the peak strength or the backbone power, the chaotic domain to kill the Qing Xue Zong alliance. "What do we do now? They have already come to the door." Winds and old eyes are fierce. "No way, no matter what, you must not let the people fall into the hands of the enchanting, otherwise, the human world will be ruined." Kong ghost helplessly. "Well, the Kong domain master can''t say it, and they will eventually have a battle, fight it, fight for all our strength, defend the human world!" He Shuhan stood up, her cheeks flashed a touch Declined. At this time, Qing Xuezong sky, suddenly appeared a huge dark iron prison, full of tens of meters in size, from the sky, will be blocked by the Qing Xuezong. "Four domains, today is your sacrifice day!" Lin Xiaoyin said coldly. Hey! The next moment, He Shuhan jumped into the sky at a light pace, and Lin Xiao looked at him: "Lin Xiao, I can''t be crazy in the Qing Xuezong!" With the appearance of He Shuhan, the three people of Qiqing also came out with their hands. Seeing He Shuhan, four people, Lin Xiaowei sneered: "Oh, finally willing to come out? I thought you, ready to be a tortoise turtle for a lifetime." "Women and Feng Feng two dogs?" Qi Qing cold road. "Oh, destroy you, but you are not allowed to both of them, we are two, enough!" The raging and exhilarating laughter, sputtering flames in his eyes, seems to be able to eject a flame that melts the frost of the Qing Xuezong for thousands of years. v14 Chapter 1876: Shura Hai Zi Lingsha The sneer of the raging sound, words, between his fingers, immediately there is a scarlet fire dragon entwined, swimming dragon for nine days, three burning fire dragons immediately surrounded the Qingxue Zong Xueshan''s main hall. ? At the time of the three fire dragons, the dragon''s breath continued to rise, and the ice that the Qing Xuezong did not melt for a thousand years actually rose. "Bastard! Does he want to melt the snow-capped mountains of Qingxuezong? If so, Qingxue Zongli will surely be destroyed." He Shuhan frowned and stunned. She finally took a deep breath, and between her jade fingers, she showed a very cold ice: "Ice the world!" boom! The three fire dragons were immediately frozen into ice. Yan Yan frowned, but only for a moment, he showed a disdainful smile: "He Shuhan, you can still think that now is ten years ago, you have the qualification to be proud of us? Now, you ice, to me The flame can be no threat." "Give me a break!" Yan Li¡¯s big hand slammed. boom! boom! boom! Three sounds of blasting, the three fire dragons actually at this moment suddenly shake the dragon body, the frozen ice layer immediately smashed. "How is it possible? The sacred world of the lord can freeze all the flames in the world, and it has been broken?" Qing Xuezong''s countless disciples were afraid to believe. The raging and exhilarating laughter, I saw only one of his three fire dragons, but it was vaguely muddy in casting. He Shuhan''s delicate cheeks are thicker: "One of the seven kings, the fire of the earth?" "Haha, do you see it? Yes, the flame I use now is the fire of the earth, He Shuhan, your ice-cream world is really powerful, can seal all the flames in the world, but in front of the seven kings, Your frozen world is not qualified." Qi Qing, Hao Yue, Kong Ghost, the three main faces of the face are a sinking, Yan Lie itself broke through to the boundary, for the four domains, it is a huge pressure, and now there is a fire of the earth of one of the seven kings This is a devastating blow to the four domains. "Oh, four, don''t struggle, it''s useless, this human world is destined to fall into our hands." Lin Xiao said lightly: "He Shuhan, don''t struggle, look at the past sentiment. If you persuade them to surrender now, we can also leave you a life. After all, the eight worlds of the human world have a foundation of thousands of years, as long as you Surrender, I can also help you match the line and give you a referral group." "I have to wait for a lifetime to practice, isn''t it to master the heavens and the earth? At that time, with the help of the group, you can all break through the boundaries and have the power of the world." Qi Qing sneered: "Cooperate with the äé group, become like you, no one is not a ghost? Then, I am rather dying." "Bastard!" Yan Yan''s face was fierce, and immediately, he was in the air with a giant palm of fire, and slammed it into a strange blue. boom! The snow and ice barrier outside the Qingxue dynasty immediately shattered like a mirror. A huge flame of palms hit the shadow of Qiqing, and Qiqing suddenly flew out like a broken paper basket. "The Sovereign!" The wind and sand of the old eyes was chaotic, and the ten-meter giant sword behind him immediately waved out: "Break the sky!" "Roll!" Lin Xiaoyi''s cold road, pointing to a bomb, a dark soul lock, actually immediately banned the body of the sand. "Crush!" Hey! The next moment, the body of the old wind and the dragon suddenly flew out. In a short while, the two strongest men of the swordsman were killed by the second? Qing Xuezong, among the four domains, all the disciples and elders are clenched fists. "Don''t the four domains really lose?" "The current ambiguous domain and the forbidden domain are too strong. Even if it is a four-domain alliance, there is no way to win?" The shadow dance is eclipsed. "Qi Qing, why are you reluctant? To rely on the group, you can get the supreme power, what is wrong?" Lin Xiao faint. Qi Qingbei teeth bite, wipe the blood of the corner of the mouth and ridiculed: "Through the group of people? Like you? People are not human, magic is not magic? It is ridiculous." "You are like this now, what is the difference between Qin Shi and the original Qin Shi? At least Qin Shi, at least he was good at all, he also saved all of us, you are now the most ugly demons." Qi Qing sneered: " At the beginning, you also lost the righteousness for the world, chasing Qin Shi, you also match." Qi Qingyan, countless people who participated in the World War I in the past can not help but stunned. Lin Xiaohe Yan Lie is also frowning. Indeed, what is the difference between the two now and the Qin Shi of that year? Even, they are not as good as Qin Shi. "And what nonsense they have, they directly killed them." Lin Xiao was also a sigh of regret at this time, and then he was not raised in the big hands of nonsense: "The opportunity has also been given to you. If this is the case, then we will ruin us ruthlessly. These four domains will not have to exist in the human world in the future. ¡± "Forbidden Nirvana!" Lin Xiao¡¯s palm moved, and the Tianzong of the Qing Xuezong immediately ran, like a meteorite that flew out of the sky. It immediately burst into an endless killing. Every killing light contained a very good death, and everyone was killed. The four-domain disciple hit by the light immediately screamed, and the body exploded and the soul flew away. "No!" The four domain owners screamed and screamed. He Shuhan looked at a disciple who died under the murderous light. Her phoenix eyes were red, and she slammed her fists, and the air around her was frozen. "This group of bastards!" "The sovereign, one by one, we fight with them!" "Yes Lord!" "The Sovereign! Let''s decide!" "Yes, the lord, our four domains, there is no such thing, and they fight together! We would rather die than die!" The elders of the four domains, disciples, at this time, look at the death of He Shuhan. "You...!" He Shuhan looked at the familiar figure, and her eyes were red. She blames herself, and she has no way to do it. "He Shuhan, this is not like you, everyone has come to the door of the house, afraid of anything, not a big death, and they fight." Haoyue cold road. "Well, the landlord said that it is good, even if it is dead, let us kill at least two of them, leaving Qin Zong with an opportunity, maybe, Qin Zong is, if the kid can come back, this person, at least Hope." Kong Ghost laughed. Everyone looked at He Shuhan, He Shuhan finally made up his mind, she nodded: "Well, then we will put everything on this Qinzong." "Four domain disciples, counterattack!" "Kill!" The elders of the four domains, disciples, suddenly stunned, infinite martial arts. At that moment, He Shuhan took the lead to leave, her jade hand waved, and a blue sniper hit, her shadow was directed at Lin Xiao, and the handprint was running: "The ice is broken!" A thousand feet of ice guns immediately emptied the air from He Shuhan''s chest and penetrated the void, approaching Lin Xiao. "Not self-reliant!" Yan Lie sneaked a sneak peek, he lifted his hand in the distance, and fiercely set off on the ground. boom! The next moment, Haoyue attack: "Sura field!" "The ridiculous field!" "The sword is bloodless!" Immediately, the three domain owners joined hands. "Inflammatory, your opponent is us." Yu Yueyu refers to the void, and a Shura that contains the sufferings of the heavens and the earth is like a broken sky. Yan Yan''s face changed, a disdainful smile, his foot pressed hard, and the infinite flame in the distance immediately poured into his body. Then, the fire was actually merged with the flame and changed into a huge vulcan. The body, a fierce fire fist hit the air, and immediately hit the statue of Shura in the moon. boom! The next moment, Shura fell down like a sudden, and was burned by the endless flame. "Give me broken!" The scream of arrogance and arrogance, the heavens and the earth suddenly fell into endless sea of ??fire, seemingly to burn the world, the world of millions of flames, so that the snow-capped mountains of Qing Xuezong began to melt wildly. "Damn! The border, even if the three of us join hands, can''t we deal with it?" The three faces were unusually gloomy. The next moment a huge fire fist was approaching three people. From that fire fist, the three felt a strong death. "Bloom, Nether Flower!" boom! Suddenly, in this precarious situation, a shadow of the shadows stepped out, and the shadows of the shadows lingered around the purple light. Immediately, the heavens and the earth suddenly burst into an endless purple scent, and the scent of flowers came out. That huge fire fist was actually born from the inside. It was crushed. boom! A secluded flower, changed into a purple rifle in the bloom, and the volley slammed down against the flaming flame. Yan Yan''s face changed in vain, and his body shape swept away. boom! The body of the blazing flame was suddenly crushed, and this barely stopped. He immediately looked cold in the distance, only in the far direction, and the purple shadow immediately appeared in front of the three domain owners, pale and small. The face is extremely cloudy. "Zi Lingsha!" The shadow is not someone else It is Zi Lingsha. After ten years, Zi Lingsha seems to disappear in the human world. No one has seen her, just, once again, Zi Lingsha On the delicate body, it reveals a kind of proud British spirit. From her body, it is actually the power of the deep world, the boundary, and the degree of perfection. ¡°Is it successful?¡± Haoyue looked at the breath of the purple Lingsha¡¯s body. Others may not know where Zi Lingsha¡¯s disappearing decade has gone, but Haoyue is very clear. Ten years ago, Qin Shi was forced to leave the human world. Zi Lingsha returned from Qin Zong, which is a taboo to the refinery. Shura has the most sorrowful existence in the world. The world of refining the world, when it comes to Xiuluohai, is likely to be defeated by the sufferings of the world. At that time, Haoyue was persuaded by Zi Lingsha. After all, the danger of repairing the sea was too high. However, Zi Lingsha is exceptionally determined. For Qin Shi, Zi Lingsha resolutely stepped into Shura. Today, Zi Lingsha walked out from Shura, and from her shadow, she was able to detect the big, the bleak atmosphere, but the price of ten years also made the cultivation of Zi Lingsha greatly increase, and broke through to the realm of Dacheng. Degree. v14 Chapter 1877: Overbearing Qin Zong "This is, the strength of the refining domain of Shurao?" Yan and serious look towards Zi Lingsha, sneer: "Oh, little girl, I did not expect that you have entered the Shura Sea in this decade, but it is a pity, You have not broken through to the boundaries." Ziling Lingsha has a seriousness in her mind. For ten years, she broke through the realm, but did not expect that Yan Lie actually reached the level of the boundary. "Lingsha, you left, now Yanlie and Lin Xiao, have become the running dogs of the group, you have to live." Lin Xiao condensed from the sky and chilled: "Inflammatory, don''t let this **** go, the refining domain Shura is still inside. It has been successfully gone for nearly 10,000 years, but once someone walks out of it, he will have the supreme." The power, now let this little girl leave, will become a big problem in the future." Yan Lie nodded and sneered: "I will not let her go without you saying." "German swallows the sea!" The fierce and fierce big hand waved, and immediately countless scented flowers withered. "Supreme Shura!" Zi Lingsha''s slender jade hand turned, and immediately appeared in her petite body, a Shura, which contained the power of heaven. "The rumor is not fake, you really carry the destiny!" Looking at the Shura that was shot, it was fierce and serious. Seeing the purple Lingsha contains a powerful blow, Qi Qing and Kong Ghost are also surprised: "The rumor is that in the refining domain of Shura, there is a heritage of inheritance, which is really used by people who can walk out of Shura. "" boom! The force smashed the **** and the sea of ??fire, and the face was fierce, but immediately, he was very big, and the huge fire of the sky fell, and immediately approached the purple Lingsha: "Little girl, you bear the fate, if you break through the world in Shura You have an odds, but it¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t, then you will die.¡± "Lingsha!" That sea of ??heaven is extremely scary. "Inflammatory, you are playing with fire." "Haha! No one can block us in the human world now. This human world will soon be reduced to our hands." Yan Lai laughed. Qi Qing, Hao Yue, Kong Gui, including He Shuhan in the distance are all in vain. Yan Lie said that the four domains are not their opponents at all. "Don''t you be afraid of Qin Zong?" "Qin Zong? Hehe, let''s not say, even if Qin Zong appears, it is impossible to win the enchanting and Feng Feng by the drunkard alone. Just ten years ago, you and us like to choose Qin Shizhu. Out of the world, do you think that Qin Zong will be rescued? Qin Zong now, I am afraid, like us, I can¡¯t wait for all of your four domains to be destroyed.¡± Yan Lai laughed. Qi Qingyu¡¯s eyes are stunned, yeah, will Qin Zong take it? Qin Zong now, I am afraid I hope that her swordsman will be destroyed? "Oh, the old dog, you can really provoke distraction." The next moment, a handsome boy emerged from the sky, proudly appearing behind Zi Lingsha. The young man is dressed in a golden robes, revealing a kind of ninety-five esteem that stands proud of the world. Juvenile, not the Lin Yu, the emperor of the Chiyan Empire, the emperor of Qin Zong exists. Lin Yu appeared, Yan Li and Lin Xiao''s face immediately gloomy. "Lin Yu?" "Oh, sturdy, you are really arrogant enough, do you really think that in this world, you and the chaotic domain, can you really cover your hands?" On the occasion of Lin Yu, in Lin Behind Yu, there is also a teenager, Su Ming. When the boy is out, the heavens and the earth are dim, and the next moment is the mighty army. In the center of the 100,000-strong army, it is a battle flag that screams in the wind. Amazing, two big characters. Qin Zong. Looking at the mighty battle flag, the four-domain disciple immediately revealed a surprise: "It is Qin Zong!" "Qin Zong appeared! Qin Zong''s support is here!" Four domain disciples cheered with surprise. Qi Qing, He Shuhan, including the hole ghosts and seeing the moon suddenly appeared in Qin Zong is a slight glimpse, revealing a smile of surprise. Especially Qi Qing and He Shuhan, the two did not expect that Qin Zong will be at the last critical juncture, can ignore the suspicion, willing to help. Qin Zong, after all, did not expect to appear above Qing Xuezong. Moreover, Qin Zong emerged as an overwhelming existence. "The four domain owners, my Qin Zong is late." Lin Yu¡¯s graceful smile, even now that he faces four domain owners, is the same glory that is not humble and arrogant. Hao Yue smiled and smiled: "I still think, Qin Zong, even if the four fields live and die, Zi Lingsha, how can it be regarded as the little lover of Qin Shi that little doll, you can still watch her die?" Lin Yu¡¯s bitter laughter, if it is said that this decade, Qin Zong¡¯s only four domains that are not alienated are the refining fields, only because when Qin Shi was forced to leave, only the refining domain chose to stand up and helped Qin Shi¡¯s power. Lin Yu smiled and said: "This is naturally not, but I don''t know if the four domains don''t mind the joining of Qin Zong." "Of course I don''t mind!" Qi Qing said, now Qin Zong is the only opportunity for the four domains. Lin Yu nodded, and immediately he went to Yan Lie and Lin Xiaowang, and his eyes gradually became cold. "That''s the case, let''s fight this community water dog together!" When I heard the words of Lin Yu, the faces of Yan Lie and Lin Xiao were extremely gloomy. Qin Zong intervened in this untimely time, which is a blessing to the four domains. However, for them, it is a disaster for the two domains. The only human world, the only one who can check and balance them, is Qin Zong. In the past ten years, the rise of Qin Zong has been so astounding. "Lin Yu, you can think clearly, you really want to shoot, because the four domains and they are enemies? You don''t forget, when you forced your lords, not only us, Qi Qing, He Shuhan, they are also a part "Inflammation is cold and cold. Lin Yu smiled faintly: "Don''t be arrogant here, it''s useless. I believe that if our lord returns, the first one that wants to be destroyed must be your four domains." "Damn!" Lin Xiao''s old eyes were turbid. "What should I do now?" Yan Lie asked. "In any case, it is necessary to destroy these four domains today. Since Qin Zong participated, even Qin Zong died together." Lin Xiao cold. Yan Lie nodded, and immediately he fired a dragon in his eyes, sneer: "Lin Yu, I was thinking about letting you live Qin Zong more than a while, but since you questioned the death, you will stay here today. ¡± "German kills the world!" The fierce palm of the hand slammed tightly. Suddenly, the space in front of him melted, and the heat wave of Xing Chen finally turned into a melting rifle with more than a thousand feet in the melting space, pointing to the direction of Qin Zong: I am out!" However, looking at Yan Li¡¯s full blow, Lin Yu¡¯s wind was light and dark, and he smiled a little and suddenly stepped back. "The alcoholic predecessor, handed it to you." Lin Yu¡¯s voice is landing, rumbling! Above the sky, a piece of emptiness broke. In the void, there was an old man with a squatting waist and a wine. When the old man came out, the heavens and the earth were gone. It seemed that everything was spinning around him. He looked down on Yan Lie and took a sip of wine. Spirits. "broken!" Immediately, the drunkard''s thin and old hands turned over, the clouds shattered, and the extremely frenzied musket was shrouded in a moment of intense alcohol. The next moment, it was crushed into a smashing powder, leaving only countless Mars. "roll!" The drunkard held a hollow, and the nine days of that layer immediately broke a gap, and it slammed into the fire like a dragon. boom! The fierce body suddenly trembled, and was fiercely attacked by the earth dragon to fly a few kilometers. Suddenly, the elder brothers of the blazing domain and the forbidden domain are all eyes wide open, and they are horrified toward the drunkard. At this time, Lin Xiao¡¯s face became extremely cloudy, and she looked at the drunkard with dignity. The strength of the drunkard is completely above Lin Xiao and Yan Lie. "The big situation! The old man, have you broken through?" Lin Xiaoyin said coldly. The drunkard must sneer: "Before the kid didn''t come back, you can''t roll up any waves, let''s go! Today, these four domains, you can''t destroy it. If you stay here, then even the enchanting and Feng Feng appeared, and I also accepted the lives of both of you today." Lin Xiao''s face is extremely ugly. The drunkard is completely naked. However, he is helpless. Lin Xiao even believes that if he is entangled today, he and Yan Lie are really likely to fall here, even if the enchanting and Feng Feng appear. Lin Xiaoshen took a breath, he was cold and cold. "Well, today is a miscalculation. However, Qin Zong, you really thought that we have four domains, there is no way for you? Don''t worry, after half a month, Qin Zongyan, It is the day of your death by Qin Zong." "Let''s go!" Lin Xiaoyin said coldly, and immediately he held a big hand and held it up. The disciples of the blazing domain and the forbidden domain are all unwilling, but in the end they are slowly leaving. Looking at the two major domains that left, there was a glimmer of cold in the beautiful scenery. Just immediately, stopped by the drunkard: "Let them go." Qi Qing Liu Mei started: "Predecessors, today is the best opportunity to destroy their two domains. This kind of opportunity is a rare event. If you let them go, it will be endless." "If it is done now, the enchanting and Feng Feng will appear. The two of them have closed this time. I don''t dare to guarantee that I can win one of them Now let them go, at least four domains. If the enchanting and Feng Feng appear, then I am afraid, the four domains will really fall today." The old eyes of the drunkard looked at the void, faint. The four domain owners could not help but frown, and their feelings became severe. Nowadays, the situation of the human world, the chaotic domain has an infinite advantage. Is it true that the human world really wants to die like this? Is there no way to break this dead? However, everyone did not realize that in a corner of this battle, there has always been a **** thought from beginning to end, and the whole process silently stared at the audience. "The chaotic domain, who died and who is now, has just begun!" Qin Shi''s god, he suddenly revealed the color of the smear. Immediately, Qin Shi¡¯s Yuanshen gradually became illusory and gradually disappeared from the sky above this human world. -- First two chapters, the remaining chapter should be updated around 12 o''clock. v14 Chapter 1878: I am back in the human world. The scene turned, on an isolated island in the sea, in the soul tower. ?? On the 33rd floor, the retreat of the Qin Shi black scorpion suddenly opened, and a black scorpion revealed a strange golden light, giving a feeling of the night sky stars. With the entry of Qin Shi''s Yuanshen, the temperature around him was drastically reduced, and the air of Qin Shi as the center of the circle formed a whirlwind, constantly whistling, like a knives. Qin Shi''s slight clenching fist, time, like the world of millions of meters, gathered in the palm of Qin Shi''s palm in an instant, as if Qin Shi had mastered the whole world with one hand. The power of the world of millions of meters gathers, Qin Shi feels the power of heaven and earth to pour into the body. Qin Shi reveals a satisfied smile: "Is this the power of the realm?" After a long time, Qin Shi finally stepped into the realm that he had never heard of. Once, no one in the human world has ever existed. Just the next moment, a savage fierce flash in the eyes of Qin Shi. In the mind, Qin Shi flashed the bleakness of the human world, and all kinds of miserable, one killing is in the eyes of Qin Shi. "Hero, you really think that there is a group to support you, I will not kill you!" Qin Shi cold road. At the next moment, Qin Shi¡¯s body shape disappeared from the original place and appeared directly outside the Yanzun Palace on the 33rd floor. Outside the Yanzun Palace, the entire thirty-third layer is now empty, and there is no life. The tens of thousands of fierce devils in the past are now disappearing, and on the 33rd floor. At the top, there is a devastating black hole, like the mouth of the giant hand coiled in the universe, and all the souls here are counted. Under the giant mouth, the demon was set in the air, and the suffocating layer around him was surging, which was a very shocking feeling. Qin Shi is far away, seeing the demon''s entangled look, what a terrible airflow is so terrible? This is the existence of Qin Shi¡¯s history. "The kid, succeeded?" The blood wizard was beside the demon, and saw the Qin Shi glimpse from the Yan Zun Temple. The power of the world that flowed from around Qin Shi actually made him feel a great oppression. Feeling, he smiled: "Is it really into the realm?" Qin Shi nodded with no concealment, and immediately he looked at the demon: "What happened to the demon?" "This time, the demon devours tens of thousands of remnants, and the injury in his body is recovering. He said that this time it is very likely that he will successfully return to life and death, so that he will fall into a retreat. I am afraid this time, he needs some Time can break through." "Devil Respect lets me bring you a sentence. If you come out, you don''t have to wait for him. Leave him in this casting soul tower. Let the soul of the casting soul be suppressed. Let you keep the soul. Next, and suppress the suffocation around him, so that the body of the demon can be free from the destruction of the soul-casting tower, to make a breakthrough." "Devil statue said, let you go back to the human world first, wait for him to wake up, go to the human world to find you, let you lightly in the devil world, don''t kill, give him a little." Blood wizard said. Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows and fell into a meditation. Twenty years ago, when the demon entered the body, Qin Shi never separated from the demon. I think this breakthrough must be extremely important to the demon. Otherwise, he will never let himself leave. Qin Shi nodded his head, although he felt a bit sad, but he knew that in recent years, the evil spirits have lost too much because of his delay, and this time, it is rare to have a chance to make a breakthrough, and naturally he can not disturb the demon. Taking a deep breath, Qin Shi will sacrifice the soul to sacrifice the soul, and penetrate all the strengths of his body into the soul of the soul, so that the barrier of the soul-sealing jade will continue to expand, eventually reaching a kilometer or so, completely protecting the evil spirits. Let go of your heart. "Kid, have you decided to go back?" The blood wizard faintly said. Qin Shi earnestly said: "Well, this time, I have had the privilege of encountering a chance to visit the world." "In the human world, the chaos in the chaos has provoked the war. The eight domains that were once were extremely bleak. The enchanting and Feng Feng used the power of the squad to break through again. Qin Zong is also very dangerous. I must go back first." "You have another chance to visit?" The blood wizard unexpectedly said. Qin Shi nodded: "After half a month, the chaotic domain is likely to make a general attack on Qin Zong. I have to return to the human world within half a month." "I am with you," said the blood wizard. For the good intentions of the blood wizard, Qin Shi will not refuse. Accurately speaking, he is absolutely useless. The blood wizard is not a demon. The demon now, even if he leaves the demons totem, can exist in the outside world. The blood wizard leaves the explosion, but it is not going to be. How long will it take off? Qin Shi took a deep breath, and immediately he glanced at the slow demon. "Demon, I will go back to the front, you have to come back early, don''t let me wait too long." After all, Qin Shi black and sturdy. The next moment, Qin Shi recalled the blood wizard, his eyes flashed proudly and laughed. "People, I am back!" At the thought of going back to the world, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are full of excitement. Time is really fast, and it¡¯s been a decade since I left the world. Ten years ago, Qin Shi also clearly remembered that he and the demon were forced to flee like a canine. This time, Qin Shi¡¯s blood returned, and all his grudges must be recovered! Qin Shi¡¯s heart will be somewhat excited and emotional. When he left, Qin Shi was only a weak person who had not yet entered the border. In the hands of the eight domains, there was only a small person who was allowed to succumb. However, today, Qin Shi has jumped into the realm and has left the Qin Palace in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. Qin Palace and Qin Zong are his forces. Today, the seven thousand sea palace Weiqin Gong Ma is a vision, unified. Qin Zong, after ten years of precipitation, is no longer the Xiaozong Gate that Qin Shi had just taken over from Ling Xiao¡¯s hands in the ancient city. Qin Shi still remembers that when Qin Zong came only from the change of Huo Zong, in a small northern area, the Burned Tianzong was almost destroyed. Today, Qin Zong is breaking the human world and becoming a human being. In the ninth domain outside the eight-field world, Qin Shi is proud of the only pure land in the human world under the critical conditions of the human world. And Qin Shi itself is even more real, and has entered the top level of the world. In ten years, it is the difference between the clouds and the mud. Now, Qin Shi wants to return, and the human world will once again cause the turmoil under the influence of one person. Only this time, no one can chase him away, but when he wants to repay the domain. "let''s go!" Qin Shi and the blood wizard disappeared in the thirty-third day. On the thirty-third day, only the demon and the black hole of the sky are left. At this time, the 20th floor of the Casting Soul Tower, in the empty Dongfu, the Seven Devils are alone here, leaving from Qin Shi, now a month has passed, the period of ordinary people in the Casting Soul Tower is forty-nine. Days, plus Qin Shi¡¯s delay in the 20th floor, the deadline for Qin Shi is getting closer and closer. The Seven Devils raised the color of worry: "Is there any problem?" The seven devils sighed and looked quite lonely. For 30,000 years, I have a chance to leave, and I can leave all of them on Qin Shi. It seems that now, I can''t seem to leave. "Hey!" The next moment, the twentieth layer of the casting soul tower, the clouds spread, and a thin figure appeared gradually at the passage leading to the twenty-first floor. Seeing the figure of Qin Shi, the Seven Devils immediately showed ecstasy: "Qin Shi?" Qin Shi smiled faintly: "Well, get ready, let''s leave the soul tower!" Qin Shi¡¯s big hand waved and blasted the blast beads: ¡°Come in, here, I can take you away!¡± Under the hesitation of the Seven Devils, he immediately felt that the blood wizard in the blasting beads nodded and changed into a starlight and entered the blasting beads. Bringing the Seven Devils, Qin Shi''s body shape is extremely fast, and immediately leaves the casting soul tower. When he left the Casting Soul Tower again, Qin Shi looked at the bright heavens on the sky, and his mouth showed a light smile. Qin Shi said earlier that he would reach a height after leaving the soul-casting tower. This time, the cast of the soul tower is indeed to let him improve his spirit, to cast out the devil, not to say, practice is to reach the height of the boundary. Now, what he has to do is to rush to the human world. Leaving the Casting Soul Tower, the Seven Devils are slightly hesitating: "What about the Devil? Why didn''t I feel his breath?" "He is practicing on the 33rd floor. After he breaks through, he will go to the human world to find me." When it comes to this, Qin Shi pauses and says: "Now you have left the casting soul tower. Next, you are going back to the devil world. Still go back to the world with me?" Under the hesitation of the Seven Devils, he is not unwilling to go to the human world with Qin Shi. However, for the evil spirits, the human world is a forbidden place. Not only will the human beings be slaughtered in the devil world, but the fierce devil will enter the human world and die. The Seven Devils said, "I am not going back with you. I will return to the Devil World and see the Bloodthirsty Demon. If you come to the Devil, I am in the Devil World. I am willing to fight with you." Qin Shi points to the head He has no difficulty in the seven demon statues, he knows that this kind of thing is to see the fate, the seven devils and his end are not too deep feelings, let him return to the world with him It¡¯s really a bit difficult to send to death. Qin Shi hesitated, the blood sorcerer said: "Blood wizard, open a space tunnel back to the human world." "Oh, maybe you don''t need me, boy you look there." The blood wizard explored. I saw in the center of this isolated island, there is a huge array of space, wide and vast. At the other end of the array, Qin Shi is full of people. "This is, the transfer matrix of the returning world?" "Well, it should be left by the old urchins, and it can cast such a large and stable space array. I guess that only one person can do it in this world." Qin Shi nodded, and then his eyes were full of bright. "People, my Qin Shi is back!" v14 Chapter 1879: You are Qin Shi The human world is above a sea area on the border. The sparkling water on the sea gives a kind of peaceful and quiet. On the sea, there are occasional seagulls in groups, gently smashing across the sea. Only a moment, the group of seagulls suddenly dispersed, and there was a scream of panic. Rumble! Over a sea area, the clouds collapsed, and a space began to distort gradually, transforming into a huge blue-blue array. As the formation gradually sank, a slightly thin figure slowly emerged from it. The figure just came out, not far from the sea, overlooking the sea, and the endless vastness of the 6th, the scorpion is full of light. Like nostalgia, it seems like emotion, like hatred. The boy is not someone else. It is Qin Shi who was sent back from the island where the soul tower was located after a week. Qin Shi is a bird''s-eye view of the vast human world. He is long and comfortable, and his heart is full of deep feelings. "Human world, my Qin Shi is finally back." In a blink of an eye, ten years are really too many experiences, but fortunately the result is good, Qin Shi finally returned to the human world. "Here is the human world? This place is a bit remote, it has not been." The blood wizard is faint. Qin Shi rounded out a circle and decided to go down and said: "It should be the northeast direction, the area of ??the refining area. If you walk forward, you should be familiar with it. If you don''t come back in ten years, you must adapt to it." "That is." The blood wizard grinned. The degree of Qin Shi is extremely fast. In just ten minutes, it is a few thousand miles. As the more deep into the human world, the previous tranquility on the sea is gradually distant. Above the human world, the blood wizard looks over the miserable look below, and can''t help but frown. "I don''t dare Imagine that this place is actually a human world? Is this too, is it too miserable?" When Qin Shi visited the world, he saw the horror of the human world, so he did not have much fluctuation. "The chaotic domain has provoked war in the human world, the eight-domain melee, the major imperial forces below, the Zongmen, and the disputes continue. The current human world is completely a huge battlefield, and it is full of war." The stone is faint. The blood wizard coldly said: "Hey, this chaotic domain is quite heart-wrenching. He is going to completely ruin the human world." "This time, they will pay the price." Qin Shi said seriously. The blood wizard smiled a little and seemed to have seen the way Qin Shi once again reappeared in the center of the human world. That''s right, at that time, the chaotic domain will definitely pay for it. For ten years, Qin Shi has been working hard for this goal, so this time he will never let go of chaos. Qin Shi all the way deep, on the way is to encounter a lot of people who escaped, but most of them are ordinary people, the strongest of them, but also the mysterious realm, is some empire, or disciple in Xiaozongmen, This kind of strength, even the traces of Qin Shi are not present. Qin Shi did not shoot, because these people are small forces that want to find some benefits in the war, he naturally will not intervene. "The kid, there are a group of people in front, but there are a few good strengths, how? Stop it?" The blood wizard said. Qin Shi heard the words, the soul is swept away, it is the crowd that the blood sorcerer said, about 3,000 people, the strength and the previous mysterious spirits have several gaps, one of them has reached the domain of perfection, two The domain is big, this is already a very high existence in the human world, and it should be a disciple among the eight domains. Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows, and immediately in the crowd, a familiar shadow suddenly appeared in his eyes. "Wait." "what happened?" "It seems that there is a person who knows." Qin Shi doubles together, revealing the color of nostalgia. At this time, a group of fleeing escapes, from time to time, they talked with energy behind them, eyes full of panic, in front of the crowd, is a woman, she seems to be seriously injured, jade face pale, It seems to be forcing me to stop letting myself vomit. "Elder of the autumn, how are you?" Several disciples behind the woman worried about it. "We will, if a chaotic disciple catches up, you will leave first. I will stay and drag them. No matter what happens, you must remember not to look back. You must live." Qiu Shui shook his head. Several women are shaking their heads desperately: "The elders of Qiu Shui, that''s how you are." "Do not talk nonsense, you must live, you are the hope of refining the domain, go to Qin Zong, only to go to Qin Zong, you can be safe." Painful said. A few female disciples were not talking nonsense at this time. They continued to move forward very quickly. Soon, they suddenly saw a lonely Qin Shi. When I saw Qin Shi, the disciples of the flaming domain could not help but frown, but only the thick pressure felt from Qin Shi, which made them feel suffocated. "Good, so powerful." "Who is he? Is it blazing?" Qin Shi¡¯s gas field is too strong, and he is in charge of millions of meters in the realm of the situation, so anyone who is in his world can¡¯t help but want to crouch. The disciples of the refining field all stopped at one time, and did not dare to go forward easily. Only at this time, in the rear of the refining disciples, nearly 10,000 figures suddenly appeared, one by one, bloodthirsty, for A wretched middle-aged, full of greedy gaze, eyes keep moving in the upper reaches of the autumn water: "Oh, autumn water, why not run?" "Yuan Yi!" Qiu Shui saw a middle-aged man, and Liu Mei was tightly picked up. The current situation is extremely unfavorable for the refining domain. There are tigers in front of the wolves. "Haha, can''t you run? I told you earlier that you have nowhere to run. In the human world, you only have one dead road. If you don''t run, then let me go back to the blazing field. "Yuan Yi''s cold voice, immediately he rushed his finger to the person behind him: "Do it, the autumn water stays alive, the rest, kill." Qiu Shui was shocked, and her little handcuffs were tight. At this time, several disciples of the refining field were helpless: "Elders of Qiu Shui, what should I do now?" Qiu Shui''s heart is helpless, and the current strength of the refining domain cannot be compared with the fierce domain. The strength of Yuan Yi is also the beginning of the boundary. She is not the opponent of Yuan Yi. Now she can only gamble, bet Qin Shi is not a flaming domain, but it is not a blazing domain, it is a chaotic domain, a wind domain, a forbidden domain, she will die, can have such terrible strength, except for the four domains. Is there anyone else? "Damn! This is the day when I am going to die." It was only at this time that the sound of Qin Shi¡¯s refreshing sound suddenly sounded: ¡°Oh, when is the human world, it¡¯s the turn of the small Xiaoshan domain to claim the king¡¯s dominance?¡± Qin Shi wrapped the black robe tightly, and his body suddenly appeared in the center of many disciples in the refining field and the blazing field. Along with Qin Shi, there was a vast world of oppression. Suddenly, Yuan Yi felt that his face was gloomy. In front of Qin Shi, he had a vague feeling of oppression, which seemed to make him unable to raise his head. At this time, the innumerable martial arts of tens of thousands of disciples in the blazing field have fallen. Tens of thousands of people, the refining domain disciples are shocked in the back. If the tens of thousands of martial arts fall, I am afraid that it will be enough to destroy the land, unless it has the ability to have a real world. ? When Yuan Yu saw the sudden appearance of Qin Shi, he immediately sneered: "Oh, where did you run out of a little hybrid that didn''t know how to live, if you want to die, you will be all." Said, Yuan Yi is also a gathering of souls with both hands, a fierce explosion of a shell to the Qin stone. Qiu Shui, everyone in the refining field has mentioned the heart to the eyes of the blind. However, Qin Shi was extremely indifferent, and his flash of chaos between the black scorpions saw a black vortex suddenly appearing from Qin Shi¡¯s palm. "broken!" Rumble! ! Suddenly, I saw that tens of thousands of martial arts were actually disappearing in the next moment. For a time, everyone is blind, whether it is the blazing domain or the refining domain, everyone is unbelievable looking to Qin Shi. Is the power of horror that has been blocked? Yuan Yi¡¯s face immediately became cloudy. He finally realized that Qin Shi was not a simple person. He said gloomyly: ¡°Hello, who are you? Are you sure to be against us? Then you will pay a heavy price. ¡± "Let Yan Lie old dog roll over, not necessarily qualified to say this, you also match?" Qin Shi smiled indifferently. You also match? When I heard these three words, everyone was dumbfounded. The Yuan game is in the blazing domain. Although it is not the supreme elder, it is also the absolute top existence. In addition, the cultivation of the initial situation in the realm is a slap in the human world. It is no exaggeration to tremble in the heavens and the earth. However, Qin Shi actually said such contempt? The most important thing is that Qin Shi is actually a straightforward old dog? We must know that the current arrogance is definitely one of the few boundaries in the human world. Everyone was stunned by Qin Shi¡¯s domineering. After a few moments, Qiu Shui suddenly returned to God''s respectful hand: "Thank you for the rescue of the seniors!" Said, Qiu Shui immediately rushed to the domain disciples to scream: "Come on, see the predecessors ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the strength of the predecessors, I am afraid not weaker than our palace owners." ¡°Not weaker than the palace owner?¡± Many disciples in the refining field are all face-to-face, and they are quickly and respectfully handed. However, when all of them were worshipped with great respect, Qin Shi showed a refreshing smile on the black robe. "The seniors of Qiu Shui have not seen for many years, don''t come innocent." Qiu Shui''s delicate body suddenly trembled, she curiously looked toward Qin Shi, he actually knew himself? Qiu Shui searched for memories, but in any case, I could not find any one, which could coincide with the powerful presence of Qin Shi. Only then, Qin Shi slowly took off the black robe hat, revealing a very handsome and sunny face. The next moment, when Qiu Shui saw the appearance of Qin Shi, her beautiful face immediately raised an incredible, almost screaming voice. "You are Qin Shi!" v14 Chapter 1880: Direct kill is Qiu Shui looked incredulously to Qin Shi: "You, are you still alive?" Hearing the sound of Qiu Shui, the disciples of the refining domain are all squatting: "Qin Shi? Which Qin Shi?" Many refining disciples are carefully thinking about it, but they don''t remember that there is a person named Qin Shi in the human world who has the strength of the above situation. "Elder of the autumn, do you know this predecessor?" asked the elders of several refining fields. Qiu Shui was asked about the sound, and she couldn¡¯t help but show a bitter smile. She suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. Qin Shi, a decade ago, a sensational name may have been gradually forgotten. However, this is not the reason for forgetting, just because Qin Shi, who was only ten years ago, is still just in the footsteps of the world. He can only be chased by the border, and finally he will leave the human world like a funeral dog. Now he is Can despise the situation, even if many people guess that this Qin Shi, is Qin Shi ten years ago, it is difficult to confuse the two people in the same day, confuse it? "He is the lord of Qin Zong, Qin Shi." Qiu Shui smiled. The elders of the refining field immediately followed, and immediately thought of what it was, and when they saw the smiling boy again, it was like a ghost. "That, that decade ago, the sword stone of the sword?" "God, he is still alive, and he is back?" The disciples of the refining domain were all shocked. Qin Shi smiled faintly: "I didn''t expect that the elders of Qiu Shui still remembered it." Qin Shi looked at the autumn water, and vaguely remembered that when he first entered the refining field, he first met the autumn water. At that time, the height of the autumn water was also what he had to look up to, and it was also the autumn water, which saved himself, otherwise he almost introduced it into purgatory. Force into the body, exploding and dying. The memories of the scene come to mind. "How can I forget it?" Qiu Shui couldn''t help but smile. Even after ten years, Qiu Shui only closed his eyes gently. Ten years ago, the scene of the Divine sacrifice was still in her mind. . Ten years later, this boy really came back, and as he said in the past. It is the return of the king. Qiu Shui bitterly smiled: "This decade, you are forced to leave the world, life and death are unknown, Zi Lingsha for you, but stepped into the Shura Sea, after ten years of human suffering, non-stop cultivation, you are back Otherwise, she may, in the end, possibly go with the chaos. If she can know that you are still alive and come back, I will be very happy." "Zi Lingsha..." Qin Shizhen began to look at the girl in a purple dress, revealing a shallow smile. Yes, in the human world, there are too many memories of him, and now it is finally back. "Kid, are you Qin Shi?" Yuan Yi¡¯s face immediately stunned when he heard the sound of Qiu Shui, like a beast. Qin Shifeng¡¯s light smile: ¡°Now the human world is really not a tiger. The monkey is called the king. Even your little blazing field is so arrogant?¡± "Hey, kid, less of a pretense here, do you think that when you come back, can you change anything? The human world will eventually become the bag of our chaotic domain alliance, the four domains, and the Qin Zong will be destroyed, you I can''t change it either." Yuan Yi knew Qin Shi''s side and knew that it was useless to talk to Qin Shi. It was fierce. "Indiscriminate domain alliance? Yan Lie old dog can really not have a little dignity." Qin Shizizi flashed a stern color. "Kid, don''t be too mad. Ten years ago, my flaming domain could force you to be a dog of funeral, and get out of the world. Now it is the same." Yuan Yi said. In other words, Yuan Yi immediately ordered: "All disciples, destroy him, including those who refine the domain, one does not stay." "Elders of Qiu Shui, you, trouble you a little back." With Yuan Yi ordered, Qin Shi smiled lightly. When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, Qiu Shui immediately understood that Qin Shi wanted to face one thousand people in the blazing field. Her jade face immediately said nervously: "Qin Shi, now the blazing domain is not the same as before, because of the group''s reasons, the strength of the blazing domain has increased substantially, the Yuan game is to reach the strength of the beginning of the realm, your own words... ..." "Oh, the elderly in autumn water can rest assured that this decade, the growth is not just the blazing domain. Now the blazing domain can''t afford any waves in front of me." Qin Shi said very plainly to Qiu Shui, as if The same as a heart-shaped pill. Qiu Shui smashed down, although he was not at ease, he finally sneaked a sigh, and the disciples of the refining field retreated. "Elder of the autumn, he really does? He did not enter the realm a decade ago?" Several elders of the refining domain were suspicious. Qiu Shui also shook his head unsurely: "I don''t know, but ten years ago, he has been creating miracles. This time, maybe it can be." "If he is defeated, you must run, go to Qin Zong, I will stay." Qiu said with determination. After the retreat of many disciples in Qiushui and refining the field, Qin Shicai looked at Yuan Yi, the many disciples of the fierce domain. "Kid, you have to die!" "The mixed fire!" Yuan Yi immediately shot. With the will, it is the tens of thousands of disciples in the fierce domain, and the natural martial arts seems to be burning the world. Under that high temperature, it seems to melt everything. However, all the flames, as the Qin Shi black smashed, was immediately still? Qin Shi only gently explored the palm of his hand, and his own world of millions of meters immediately banned thousands of disciples in the blazing field. In this million-meter world, he is the king. "The world of millions of meters, ... the boundary?" Yuan Yi saw the power of Qin Shi, almost screaming out of control. Qin Shi¡¯s palm was lifted gently. Only the palm of the palm of his hand made it difficult for everyone to breathe like a giant mountain. "Ten years, you are a little bit of interest that I have recovered from Qin Shi." boom! Qin Shi''s palm is a grip, and tens of thousands of figures are actually exploding in an instant. The bright red blood fog is red. Immediately, between heaven and earth, everything went down. Seeing this scene, all the people in the refining field are stunned, watching Yuan Yi, plus the tens of thousands of people in the fierce domain, even the strong ones they have no way to resist, in front of Qin Shi, even to back No power? What is the horrible strength that can be done? Qiu Shui knows that the strength of Yuan Yi is in the human world, and it is considered to be the top, but now, compared with Qin Shi, it seems that this one is the true sage. "Hey...!" Qiu Shui''s heart screamed wildly. Suddenly, her beauty was full of light. From Qin Shi''s body, she actually saw something called hope. Now that he is back, maybe, really? "Autumn elders, it is over." Qin Shi smiled faintly. Qiu Shui recovered from the shock, and she smiled bitterly: "Thank you for saving us." "This is what it should be. Ten years ago, I was persecuted by the human world. Only the Lord of the Moon was willing to take the rescue. I don''t know what the current landlord is now?" Qin Shi said. However, when it comes to Haoyue, the disciples of Qiu Shui, the refining domain, have revealed the color of disappointment. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi¡¯s heart rushed into a scene of uneasiness. He immediately realized that Haoyue might have something to do and asked quickly: ¡°Is there something wrong with the moonland owner?¡± "The domain master has not yet, but the situation is not very optimistic." "What happened?" asked Qin Shihuang, who was cold and cold. Qiu Shui sighed: "The current pattern of the human world has been squandered by the chaotic and windy areas, and the four domains of the banned domain have been completely disrupted. The current world is a huge battlefield." "A week ago, the chaotic alliances attacked us, the four major domains, and your Qinzong, all attacked by the chaotic alliance." "The chaotic domain took the lead in the wasteland, and the wasteland was the first to be broken. The ghosts of the wilderness domain and some elders escaped. The rest of the wilderness disciples, countless deaths and injuries, rushed to Qinzong, and then we refine the domain, just one day ago. The refining domain was attacked by the four major domains of the chaotic domain, because their attacks were extremely scattered, and the other four domains were also devoid of surgery." "Now the refining domain, there are only some of us, the sovereign and the elders of the emperor are guarding the refining domain. When we left, the domain owner has been forced to open the refining temple, let us go to Qinzong. "" "The wasteland and the refining domain have been destroyed?" Qin Shi did not believe in the road. He knew that he only visited here a week ago. Although the wilderness is also a sacred creature, it has not yet reached the level of degeneration. One week, the wasteland and Refining the domain, was actually destroyed by the nest? Between the two eyes of Qin Shi, there was a strong murder. "The domain owner has the protection of the refining temple, and there will be no danger in a short time. However, the current Jianzong, Qingxuezong and Qinzong are not optimistic." Qiu Shui said this, she suddenly said: "You are now Come back, fast, back to Qinzong, refining the domain to destroy, the chaos of the general trend is approaching Qin Zong, once the four domains fall to Qin Zong, then, Qin Zong even if the alcoholic predecessors guarded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is also difficult to resist. ¡± "If Qin Zongru is ruined, then there is no hope in the human world, and it will be washed away by the chaotic domain." Suddenly, the amazing suffocating rushed into the sky, and as if the temperature of the heavens and the earth was lowered, the autumn water and other people from Qin Shi could not bear the horror of this horrible sigh, and the cheeks were pale and hurried back. Full of horror. "Little guy!" the blood wizard immediately shouted. Qin Shi¡¯s suffocation gradually recovered from the body at this time, and his twinkles flashed. "Heroes, I Qin Zongru is hurting one person, I will level your entire chaos!" Qin Shi has a tendency to swallow the mountains and rivers, and immediately he gradually condensed his eyes, rushing toward the faint road of autumn: "Autumn elders can do I led the way, we immediately rushed to Qin Zong!" "This is no problem, but it is necessary to go around some distant roads. Now, on the way to Qin Zong, most of them are guarded by people in the chaotic domain. Otherwise, we will not go to Qinzong from such a large distance from the refining field." "You don''t have to go around. If you meet, you can kill it directly." Qin Shi¡¯s fierce flash of light. v14 Chapter 1881: Qin Zong Qin Shi When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, many disciples in the refining field were slightly shocked. If you meet, kill it directly? Mad, absolutely mad, and most importantly, they all know that Qin Shi mad has capital. The refining domain disciple does not know what kind of realm Qin Shi has now reached. However, from the point of view of the ability to easily kill the Yuan game, it can be known that Qin Shi¡¯s strength is absolutely above the boundary, but whether or not he reaches the sanctuary. The boundaries are not known to them. Qiu Shuiyu¡¯s face reveals a bitter smile: ¡°You¡¯re not mad at this arrogant temper.¡± Qin Shi can not smile, mad? It is really crazy, but Qin Shi still feels that he is not enough now. This time Qin Shi came back, that is, to crush the chaos, to trample the domain, so he will never be merciless. "Elders of Qiu Shui, let''s go out." Qin Shi said a little. The autumn water is light, because of the reason of Qin Shi, more than 3,000 disciples in the refining field have not gone around, all the way straight in, and rushed toward Qin Zong. On this way, as Qiu Shui said, the closer it is to Qin Zong, the more disciples there are in the chaotic domain, especially in the area close to the hundred tides, and there are heavy guards in chaos, and there are already many strong people who are beginning to appear in the realm. . The strength of the chaotic domain is indeed terrible. The realm of the existence of the human world is now very common in the chaotic domain. "In the past ten years, the chaotic domain did not know what means to use, and created a lot of strong people. The powerful world is more than ten times more than our four domains. Moreover, in the Yuanfeng Shifeng, Yan Deyu three After being killed by you, the enchanting hand raised three chaotic domain protection methods. The strength of these three methods of protection is to reach the peak of the boundary, and even looming may touch the threshold of the boundary. Any one of them is extremely Terrible, the moonland master, is defeated in the three law of protection of the law: cold maple hands." "The strength of this cold maple has reached the extreme limit. In the chaotic domain alliance, it is second only to the four domain owners. It is said that it can be tied with Qi Qing. If you meet, you must be careful." Qiu Shui said . ¡°The situation is extremely extreme?¡± Qin Shi smiled easily and did not say anything. However, seeing Qin Shi''s relaxed look, Qiu Shui is full of shock. The situation is extremely extreme, there is no way to make him feel the slightest movement? How terrible is his strength now? The lips of Qiu Shui Yinghong are squatting, and there is hope in the beauty. "This time the chaotic domain hit the front line, that is, the three guards of the cold maple." Qiu Shui said. "Isn''t the enchanting come in person?" Qin Shi frowned. "No, there are no four domain owners, but if the two sides really enter the fierce battle, they will definitely show up." Qiu Shui said. Qin Shi nodded, no problem, this time he came back, then who is going to kill who! Regarding the surge in the power of the chaotic domain and the means to create a lot of strong people, Qin Shi can be known without guessing, and must have resorted to the curse of the scorpion group. It¡¯s just that Qin Shi feels sad. Once it is printed by the evil spell, it can really improve the strength. Only the external force is external. Once the spell is printed, the human nature will gradually be swallowed up, and the life will eventually be lost. That is to be able to survive, the foundation of the practice is damaged, and it is destined to stop forever, until the life limit, lose your life. "No matter, good people don''t do it, then don''t blame me for being so hot." Qin Shi said faintly. A group of 3,000 people quickly arrived at the outskirts of the Baichao area, where they were all camped in the chaos. As soon as Qin Shi and others appeared, they immediately alerted countless disciples. "who?" Immediately, in the camp of the eight parties, there were more than a dozen strong players. A dozen or so strong people, any one of them, are above the boundary, the strongest one, and the boundaries are great. "Autumn? Hehe, it looks like, have you been ruined?" One of them laughed. "Yan Dedao!" Qiu Shui saw a wretched man in the mouth, the jade face frosty. "How? Is it necessary to rely on Qin Zong? It is useless. It will take a long time for Qin Zong to be our bag. Qin Zong will definitely be destroyed. I advise you, it is better to rely on us in chaos. I will help you. Referral, with your talent, plus the enchanting domain master, you will soon be able to reach the boundary, maybe you can still reach the level of protection." Yan Dedao said with a smile: "Of course, I recommend you, always If you charge a small interest, you will be with me tonight." "Shameless!" The female disciples in the refining domain are all martyrdom. "Oh, there are quite a few beautiful women. It¡¯s just that our brothers haven¡¯t opened up for a long time. Let¡¯s use yours to vent them today.¡± At the side of Yan Dedao, a 30-year-old youth is also a wicked smile. "You just said that you want to destroy Qin Zong?" However, at this time, Qin Shi suddenly said faintly. When he heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, Yan Dedao frowned. He just regarded Qin Shi as a disciple of the refining field. He sneered: ¡°Yes, Qin Zong will be destroyed sooner, no more than a month. Here, I will set me up. The banner of chaotic domain, not to mention Qin Zong, the whole human world, is our chaotic domain." "I have to remember correctly. The patriarch of Qin Zong seems to have not returned yet. You must have Qin Zong, isn''t you afraid of Qin Zong''s sovereign?" "Qin Zong''s lord?" Yan Dedao squatted, and then smiled disdainfully: "Oh, you mean, that decade ago, we were chased by the chaotic domain of the funeral dog? Oh, ten years ago he Leaving the human world is more than a lifetime of death. It is estimated that it has already become a bone in some place, and he has no life at all." "Moreover, even if he returns, what is it? The current world of human beings is not a decade ago. Now, in the human world, there are hundreds of people in the realm of chaos, and there are also borders. If the boy returns, he will only become a funeral dog again. Not afraid of it." Yan Dedao said. When I heard Yan Dedao¡¯s words, Qin Shi¡¯s faint sneer: ¡°You are so sure?¡± Yan Dedao gradually became tired of getting up, he said coldly: "Boy, who are you, how much nonsense?" "I?" Qin Shi grinned, and his black scorpion immediately flashed a smattering of killing: "Name, you don''t know, but you can think that I am the one who comes to take your life." "Hurricane!" Yan Dedao and the many elders in the chaotic domain are gloomy and fierce: "Hey, boy, you really don''t see the coffin, no tears. If so, I will destroy you!" "The big chaos is pointing!" Yan Dedao immediately shot, and gathered a thick magic light between his fingertips. Immediately, he changed into a black peak of yin and evil, and the volley of the Qin stone was smashed down. When the peak is out, it seems to crush a half of the sky, and the earth is followed by a fierce tremor. At this time, the refining disciples are all raising their worries. However, under the huge peak, Qin Shi smiled calmly. "Is this strength?" Hearing the sound of Qin Shifeng''s light and faint voice, Yan Dedao showed a touch of twilight: "Oh, boy, I will see your profit, can you survive from my big chaos." Qin Shi is no nonsense. He does not have any fancy movements. A big hand gently moves from his palm to an infinite suffocating suffocating into a dark, huge claw. In the next moment, I saw Yan Dedao¡¯s terrible giant. It means that it was at this moment that it was motionless and was completely bound in the same place. Everyone was a fierce glimpse, and they were stunned. "This, how is this possible?" Yan Dedao, and all the elders in the chaotic domain are frowning. "Ten years, the chaotic domain is really no growth." Qin Shi sneered, the next moment his big hand and a grip, a huge force is actually a moment to crush that giant mountain. Yan Dedao¡¯s strongest blow was actually so easily blocked by Qin Shi? At this moment, the elders with many chaotic domains finally realized that the situation was wrong. Yan Dedao¡¯s old face was also extremely gloomy, and his eyes glared at Qin Shi: ¡°You are not a disciple of the refining domain?¡± Yan Dedao can''t remember when the refining domain had such a strong presence. Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders. "Since you are not a disciple of refining the domain, then I advise you, it is best not to take care of your business, you are really powerful, but my strong domain is like a cloud, you better not to trouble yourself." "I have never said that I am a person in the refining field. However, the refining domain has a good grace for me. Today, I will definitely manage it." Qin Shi said lightly. Yan Dedao''s face was gloomy, and he realized that he had kicked a hard board this time. "Oh, that''s it, don''t blame us for being ruthless! Hands-on! Kill this kid together!" Yan Dedao ordered that many elders in the chaotic domain simultaneously shot, and the endless martial arts began to rise. "Three World Zen Sea!" Qin Shi¡¯s foot is smashed, and the mountains, rivers and rivers are shattered, and it is an endless golden ocean. It instantly inundates all the elders in the chaotic domain. Once again shocked, Yan Dedao is now, Qin Shi''s strength is far beyond their cognition. "Damn! This kid is so strong." "Human circlesWhen is there such a person? Have we heard of it?" "Kid, do you really want to be enemies because of the refining domain, and our chaotic domain? Now the chaotic domain, covering the human world, the strong is cloudless, the disciples under the door are millions, if you are enemies with my chaotic domain, you are There is no benefit." "Retracting your meaningless threats, I was not afraid of chaos in the past decade or so. Now, I am even less afraid." Qin Shi cold road: "Today, even if there is no refining, I will kill." you guys." When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, Yan Dedao¡¯s heart twitched and suddenly a strong uneasiness rose. This person, dare to be an enemy of chaotic domain more than a decade ago? In a chaotic domain, when has there been such a terrible enemy? "Kid, who are you?" Yan Dedao looked at Qin Shi with dignity. Qin Shi faint smile, mouth spit four words. "Qin Zong, Qin Shi!" v14 Chapter 1882: 1 person When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, Yan Dedao¡¯s face was immediately gloomy and unbelievable. "You, you are Qin Shi? Ten years ago, Qin Shi was chased out of the human world?" Yan Dedao said in a terrified voice. Qin Shi smiled lightly: "Really, ten years ago, it was quite miserable, but this time I came back, the chaotic domain, or your four-domain alliance, no one can let me leave." Affirmed, Yan Dedao''s eyes are full of fear, with the strength of Qin Shi''s outstanding display, and the identity of Qin Shi, with the hatred of Qin Shi and the chaotic domain, Yan Dedao knows that he is afraid of death today. "This, how is this possible, kid, you were only a domain only ten years ago? Why, in ten years, have you achieved such a terrible strength?" "Growing up is not only your chaotic domain, but it seems that the growth of your chaotic domain is not as fast as me." Qin Shi smiled faintly: "You just said, is it necessary to destroy Qin Zong?" Yan Dedao¡¯s heart trembled and the old face immediately became horrified. "Ten years ago, I said that when I returned to the world, it was when you broke the door. Now, it is the beginning." Qin Shi is no longer nonsense, he is slowly moving with a big hand. Yan Dedao went to explore. Yan Dedao was frightened. He looked at Qin Shi with horror, but there was no way. He gritted his teeth and shouted: "Kid, don''t be proud, you think, you can come back now, can you change the result?" Rest, let''s do it together and destroy him! Otherwise, he won''t let any of us." The elders in the chaotic domain are all gloomy to the extreme. However, Yan Dedao¡¯s words are very clear. If they are not united, they will not survive today. "Hands!" Yan Dedao took the lead in attacking: "The big chaos!" "Frenzy dance!" The martial arts of the heavens are constantly degenerating. "Don''t be self-sufficient!" However, in the face of the endless stream of martial arts, in the past, any martial arts that would tremble around the world, at this time, in his eyes, it is soft and powerless, without any Threat. In the past ten years, after the devil and the deep sea, Qin Shi has seen great winds and waves. This kind of ordinary martial arts has never threatened and oppressed him. "broken!" Qin Shi''s big hand waved, a **** sword smashed out, and it was immediately smashing the heavens and the earth, and the infinite martial arts could be destroyed. boom! boom! boom! Immediately, the elders in the chaotic domain immediately died. At this moment, everyone was shocked. You must know that any elder in the chaotic domain has the strength of the realm. Qin Shi turned out to be a wave. Killing a few people? What a terrible strength is this? Yan Dedao¡¯s old eyes shrunk and he was scared away. He now has a thought in his heart, that is, he runs. He knows that even if he is a moving person, he will never be an opponent of Qin Shi. No choice. Subconsciously, Yan Dedao is running away from the sky. "Want to run?" Qin Shi black sputum, a gap between his big hands, I saw the air around Yan Dedao seems to be imprisoned, Yan Dedao''s body suddenly stiff, the next moment Meng Shi gave the students back to the palm of their hands in. "Do not!" Yan Dedao screams. boom! The next moment, Yan Dedao was crushed by Qin Shisheng. In a twinkling of an eye, a dozen of the chaotic domain powers were actually crushed by Qin Shi? Many elders and disciples in Qiushui and refining fields are stunned. Although they knew that Qinshi was very powerful, they could not be confused with this kind of power. This is simply enchanting. The sudden laughter of Qiu Shui seems to be remembering the human world ten years ago. At that time, the heavens and the earth were also due to the constant miracle of Qin Shi. "This kid, really does not change at all, can always turn the tide, can create a miracle." Qiu Shui smiled gratifiedly: "It seems that the domain owner, really did not gamble wrong." Killing Yan Dedao, Qin Shi and Qiu Shui continue to advance. Entering Baichao, Qin Shi and others are extremely fast, and there are many obstacles on the way, but they are all killed by Qin Shi. Even in the end, many elders in the refining domain raised a kind of thought, that is, no matter what realm, anyone, as long as Qin Shi shot, all can kill in one stroke, Qin Shi¡¯s powerful, completely subverted them. Cognition. Soon, Qin Shi is close to the red inflammation, which is familiar with the vast rivers and mountains, mapped in the Qin Shi''s eyes. At this moment, Qin Shi took up endless memories. "A decade, my Qin Shi has finally come back!" Qin Shi is full of emotion, there are too many people he cares about in the red inflammation. ...... At this time, Qin Zong, the Red Yan Empire. Under the complete pressure of the chaotic army, the atmosphere of the Chiyan Empire is also very dignified. At this moment, a large number of people gathered in the palace of Chiyan. Lin Yu, Su Ming, Zhou Qin, Ling Wei, including Hua Zi, and Qin Yongfeng, Qin Tianyi are all here. Qin family, Qin Zong, Chi Yan, Xuan Yu, the former strong powers of the Red Yan Empire gathered here. At the top of the palace''s main hall, the drunkard sits alone on the high hall, and his face is extremely dignified. "The predecessors of the alcoholic, the chaotic domain has already entered the hundred tides. Now, except for the red inflammation, the army is completely framed. The current situation is very unfavorable to us." Su Ming said this, an impatience said: "You now, I really want to Think of it, what do we do now? Is it a counterattack or something?" "The refining and wasteland have all fallen, and Qing Xuezong and Jianzong have also been attacked by the blazing and forbidden domains. Now, waiting for rescue is definitely impossible. We can only take the initiative to attack now." Lin Yu said. "However, this time the dual combination of the wind domain and the chaotic domain is just a matter of the three cold guards of the cold map, we are very difficult to resist." "The strength of Hanfeng is not bad. I heard you say that he may have broken through to the boundary. The two predecessors of the alcoholic predecessors are still okay. If the three people join hands, the alcoholic predecessors are also difficult to confront. The three protectors, refining a set. The fusion of the sorcerer can change the three into a troll, and the strength is above the boundary." Zhou Qin woman''s heart, extremely meticulous thinking. If the strength of the three guardians is completely united, even a drunkard can hardly fight. The most important thing is that once the drunkard is dragged, the red inflammation will be devastated by the chaos. Now, unless there is a very powerful force to intervene, it is almost impossible at present in the human condition. "Don''t it be naive to die of Qin Zong?" Lin Yu is not willing to clench his fist: "I have not waited for him to come back!" On the hall, suddenly it became dark and gloomy, and everyone¡¯s face was extremely embarrassing. However, in this piece of silence, on the hall outside the red, there was a sudden burst of laughter. "You, since the chaotic domain is coming, it is the destruction of them, why do you have to frown again?" Laughter into the ear, in the hall, everyone''s figure is shaking immediately, Lin Yu, Su Ming, everyone, fiercely raised his head. This voice, familiar, is the sound they will never forget. It is a voice that everyone must not admit. It''s him! It is he who is back! Everyone in Qinzong rushed out of the hall, and then when he saw the red palace, a negative hand stood with a smile on his mouth, but it was also a red-eyed, full of missing teenagers. Everyone immediately became red-eyed. Tears flowed involuntarily. Lin Yu looked at the figure that missed that day and night. He smiled and shook his head and shook: "You bastard!" "Qin Shi...stone!" Everyone in the hall is shouting out with incredulity. Qin Tianqing, looking at the shadow of Qin crazy, the son who has not seen for ten years, he is red-eyed, but he did not let himself cry, but he also smiled openly: "Stinky boy! Finally willing to come back?" Qin Shi immediately fell, and he walked red to the front of Qin Tianzhan, and squatted in the air. He almost choked and said: "Father, the baby is back, the baby makes you worried!" Qin Tianqing immediately raised his head and tears swirled in his eyes. Qin Tianqing¡¯s arrogant laugh: ¡°Good boy, I am Qin Tianqing, and sure enough, I¡¯m not mistaken!¡± "Sovereign!" Everyone was excited to run to Qin Shi. Su Ming cried directly, and he hugged Qin Shi with a snot of tears: "Stone! You are finally back! You bastard, I thought you were dead!" Qin Shi smiled lightly, but his heart was very touched. Ten years, this decade, he has not been easy, but he knows that all the people in Qinzong in this decade are even more difficult. It is they who, in the ten years of their absence, have tried their best to guard Qin Zong. Qin Zong can have today''s brilliant achievements. "The alcoholic predecessor, thank you." Qin Shi gratefully said to the drunkard. The drunkard saw Qin Shi, revealing a satisfied smile, and then he looked up and down the Qin Shi, but could not help but reveal the surprise. "Oh, boy, this decade, your progress is very fast." Qin Shi did not hide and smiled: "I have encountered some chances." At this time many people in Qinzong immediately returned to God. The disciples of Qin Zong were excited: "Yes, now that the Sovereign is back, the Sovereign and the alcoholic seniors will join hands and will surely win the three protections of Han Feng." "We Qin Zong was saved this time." Many of Qin Zong''s disciples are excited. Qin Tianqing looked toward Qin Shi at this time, but there was a slight worry in the old eyes. After all, no one knows what Qin Shi has experienced in the past ten years. Now it is a kind of strength, but Han Feng is three, but he It is very clear that, together, it is the boundary. Just in the next moment, waiting for Qin Shi to open, the drunkard is a smile and smiles: "Oh, now, I am afraid I don''t need me, Xiaoyou, he is one person, it is enough to kill and kill the cold maple three." When you hear the words of the drunkard, everyone in Qin Zong can''t help but Qin Shi alone? Win the cold maple three? Is this really fake? Everyone is weird looking at the drunkard. The drunkard smiled faintly: "Now the strength of the little friend is still above me." v14 Chapter 1883: Get out When I heard the words of the drunkard, many of Qinzong¡¯s disciples were stunned and looked at Qin Shi. ? Su Ming said excitedly: "Stone, really fake? Have you reached the boundary?" Qin Shi smiled without deny: "Fuck." "Heroes!" Qin Zong everyone is an idea, Lin Yu could not help but smile: "I originally thought that I used ten years to break through the boundaries, it is already very powerful, I did not expect that you are actually better than me. Still abnormal, more abnormal." What is the concept of the strength of the boundary, Qin Zong is clear, but this is a anger can destroy the human world. However, in a decade, Qin Shi actually became unable to establish a foothold in the human world. For example, the funeral dog was taken away from the human world. In a blink of an eye, it became the peak of the human world. In addition to envy of Qin Zong''s people, more is excitement and joy. "The sovereign is not the lord, it is our good fortune." All the disciples were excited and laughed: "Now the lord returns, this time the crisis of the chaotic domain will certainly be resolved." "Chaotic domain, this time I am back, then they can be destroyed." Qin Shi said faintly. Everyone is very excited, but when they hear the words of Qin Shi''s easy words, the people of Lin Yu and Qin Zong Qin are slightly moved and distressed. Because they all know that Qin Shi must have experienced a lot in the past ten years. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for the decade to progress so far. "What has he experienced in this decade?" Zhou Qin said with a distressed heart. "In all of us, he has always been the most tired. He has been silently resisting everything on his shoulders, Qin Zong''s, Qin''s, and everything, he has been squatting alone." Lin Yu sighs A tone. Everyone is slightly stunned. Qin Shi¡¯s efforts in these years have the stability of Qin Zong and Qin Zong¡¯s power in the Red Empire. Ling Xiao, suddenly revealed a smile at this time, now Ling Xiao still clearly remember, 20 years ago, Qin Shigang took over from the fire in his own hands, proudly said that Qin Zong, sooner or later will become this empire, this world The big door, at first, a young and frivolous words, has not been put in the hearts of many people, but now, he has really succeeded. Qin Zong, the two giants of the human world, the only one that can compete with the chaotic domain. When everyone has been around for a long time, Qiu Shui and others have come over and see the elders of Qiu Shui immediately respected and said: "Elders of Qiu Shui? How are you here?" "The refining domain was broken by the blazing domain. We were saved by Qin Shizi, and I came here." Qiu Shui smiled blankly. "Elder Ling Xiao, help arrange the residence for the elders of Qiu Shui. In addition, the order is passed. From this time on, Qin Zong is not in the closed country. If the chaotic domain is close to the field of Qin Zong, it is directly killing, now, we Then began to take the initiative to fight back." Qin Shi proud of the world. Ling Xiao tried hard to say: "Good! I am here." "Haha, Qin Zong, here is really lively, are you going to shrink here for a lifetime?" At this moment, a sinister laughter sounded from the palace outside the Chiyan Palace. Hearing this voice, everyone¡¯s face immediately stunned: "Bastard, it¡¯s a mess!" "Do they want to attack?" Qin Zong disciples are nervous. The next moment, a broken air, the seal of the outside of the red Yan was actually crushed by a soul light, the figure of a fairy wind crane bone is actually like a virtual shadow, out of thin air in the hall of Qin Zong, that figure one Everyone immediately became serious. "It''s cold maple!" The people of Qin Zong were immediately nervous. Han Feng proudly looked around the audience and sneered: "Oh, Qin Zong is really a well-deserved reputation. It really is a group of ugly people. I really don''t know, the group of wastes in the blazing domain and the forbidden domain, what is going on, this strength, actually Still can''t break?" The next moment, Han Feng saw Qiu Shui and other people squatting, a smile of yin and evil: "Oh, I did not expect that the remnant party of the refining domain is actually here, do you really think that Qin Zong can protect you? That is the case, You are all staying here too." "Han Feng, this is my Qinzong Hall. You are alone. Do you not be afraid to die here?" Lin Yu said coldly. "Oh, little prince, do you think that I dare to come in alone, will I be afraid of death? From today, this Qin Zong can not exist, and here, I will set up the banner of my chaotic domain, now, three interest Within, the surrender can be free from death, otherwise everyone will be destroyed." Han Feng is extremely arrogant smile. The drunkard''s old face sank, and he wanted to stand up, but was immediately suppressed by a huge breath. The alcoholic glimpse, this is the strange look of Qin Shi. "You called Han Feng?" Qin Shi suddenly faintly said, his voice is not very loud, but it is full of oppression, and instantly the whole palace is cold. Han Feng saw Qin Shi wrinkling his eyebrows. He did not remember that Qin Zong had such a person as Qin Shi. However, he tried to see Qin Shi, and there was no spiritual fluctuation around Qin Shi, which made him sneer: That''s right, it''s me, where are you from? "Well, it''s fine." Qin Shifeng nodded lightly, and then his screams were fierce. "So, get out of the way!" Qin Shi''s foot was fiercely stepped, and suddenly a mad dragon flew from his feet, and the extremely ferocious rushed to the cold maple. boom! Qin Shi¡¯s shot was too sudden. Rao was the strength of Han Feng¡¯s half-step boundary. He did not return to God. His face was shocked. When he wanted to react, his body was directly mad by Qin Shi. The dragon hit the whole, and the whole person, like a broken paper basket, was immediately shaken out of the hall. This sudden scene shocked everyone, and everyone was a slight tongue. A trick, seriously injured cold maple? Everyone in the hall is a slight tongue. Even though it is a drunkard, many people are prepared in their hearts. But this means is too terrible. However, the three thousand disciples of Qiushui and refining the fields are extremely calm. This way back to the road of Qin Zong, they have long been eccentric about Qin Shi¡¯s resolute manner. Qin Shi is completely a monster. Anyone, any strength, seems to be in his In the hands, there is only a share of the spike. Outside Qin Zong, a large number of disciples in the chaos have been like the black cloud, and the other two guardians: Yan Shuo, Yan Di, and the two are also present. As Qiu Shui said, the three guards in the chaotic domain are far more than the original. The Lanterns are powerful several times, and the power of infinitely close to the realm makes them have the capital of the world. Yan Shuo and the two have been sneer. In their view, Han Feng shot, Qin Zong was ruined half. As long as they were together, the three of them joined forces to kill the drunk, and Qin Zong would have no threat. boom! It¡¯s just that all of them are disappointed. I saw that in the palace of Chiyan, Han Feng was extremely embarrassed and was blown out by a huge force. He was stunned on a giant mountain and spit out several blood. This was amazement and climbed up. "Da Hufa?" Yan Shuo immediately frowned, and quickly approached Han Feng: "Da Hufa, how is this going?" "Is it a drunkard, will you hurt like this?" asked Yandi. Han Feng''s old face was gloomy. He stared at the red temple. The next moment, Qin Shi wrapped his tight black robes and slowly greeted them at the pace of the breeze. "The small guardian law in the chaotic area of ??the district is also equipped with madness in front of my Qin Zongmen?" Qin Shi cold road. Seeing Qin Shi, Yan Shuo and Yan Di both frowned: "Kid, bold!" Yandi¡¯s old face changed and he immediately wanted to attack Qin Shi. Just suddenly, stopped by the cold maple, Han Feng face ugly gaze at Qin Shi, the old man is not convinced, and a bit puzzled: "You are not his opponent." Yan Di immediately frowned, and his current strength is in the top ten in the human world. He said: "Impossible!" "I was seriously injured by him. Do you think it is possible?" When I heard the words of Han Feng, the faces of Yan Di and Yan Shuo changed immediately, and weirdly looked at Qin Shi. The strength of Han Feng, the two are very clear, is absolutely above the two, Han Feng was actually seriously injured by this kid? "This kid, who is it? I have never heard of it. Qin Zong has such a character." Yan Shuo frowned. Han Feng shook his head, and he now wants to know, where is Qin Chao who ran out of Jiang Long. As soon as the battlefield turned, Qin Zong¡¯s many disciples also rushed to catch up. Han Feng cold looking toward Qin Shi: "Kid, who are you? Dare to do the right thing with me, do you know the consequences?" "You should ask the enchanting now. Does he know that I am coming back? The consequences of the chaotic domain. Ten years ago, I said that the day I returned to the world is the day when you broke the door. Now, too It is time to cash in." Qin Shi faint. When I heard Qin¡¯s words, everyone in the cold maple and chaotic areas was shocked. Disrupt the domain? This is too mad too? Now, in the human world, who is qualified to say this? Even the eight-domain union is not necessarily the opponent of a chaotic domain. This kid actually said that he alone, would want to destroy the domain? Just after hearing the words of Qin crazy, Han Feng¡¯s old face suddenly seemed difficult to look at. Inexplicable, from Qin Shi¡¯s body, he made a touch of uneasiness, and a touch of familiarity. Suddenly, Han Feng seemed to think of something, his horrified look. Qin Shi: "Ten years... ten years, kid, are you?" Qin Shi grinned and said: "Oh, look, you know who I am?" Seeing the shock of the cold maple, Yan Shuo and Yan Di both immediately frowned: "Da Hufa, who is this kid?" "You can still remember that a decade ago, a sensation in the eight domains, or even a person in the whole human world? In the sacrifice of the gods, one person saved the entire eight domains, and finally the people who left like a funeral dog?" "Remember, I remember, that person seems to be the sovereign of Qin Zong?" "Just forgot, what is his name." Yan Di said this, suddenly horrified looking toward Qin Shi: "Do you mean that he is that person?" "Yes... he is Qin Shi!" v14 Chapter 1884: The second law is now After hearing the words of Han Feng, Yan Shuo and Yan Di both face a slight gloom. The two men looked at Qin Shi with a bit of dignity, and there was a huge doubt in their hearts. It is this young man, really the master of Qin Zong, Qin Shi? "Kid, are you Qin Shi?" Han Feng asked with a gloomy face. Qin Shi saw Han Feng recognize himself and smiled: "Oh, it seems that you are smarter than others." See Qin Shi admitted, cold maple can not help but pour the air, not only the cold maple, all the disciples of the chaotic domain are the same. Because they all remembered a word involuntarily, it was a sentence left when Qin Shi was forced out of the world. When I return to the world, it is the day when you are in the chaos. The most important thing is that in the eyes of everyone, a joke, everyone who thinks that a sentence does not know the life and death, is now in the eyes of many disciples in the chaos, like the bell of the ancient tomb. "Oh, kid, I didn''t expect it, you actually dare to come back." "You should want to say, I did not expect that I can still come back alive?" Qin Shi smiled faintly. Han Feng mouth corner unnatural convulsions, indeed, what he did not think is that Qin Shi was able to live back to the human world. Ten years ago, the eight-domain cofferdam, in such a critical situation, was seriously injured by the eight fields to smash the soul, cold maple can not figure out, Qin Shi actually can still live. And now Qin Shi is so powerful. "This boy, turned out to be Qin Shi? The lord of Qin Zong?" The disciples of the chaotic domain also began to talk about it. "I can''t believe it, he is so young? Ten years ago, he was in the whole world of Megatron, the most talented genius in the human world." "Well, I remember this, and I still remember that he seemed to be a disciple of our chaotic domain." "When in the chaotic domain, he was very mad, now, more mad." At this time, a girl who seems to know Qin Shi sneered. All the disciples in the chaotic domain were shocked. At this time, Han Feng looked coldly at Qin Shi: "But the kid, even if you come back, today can''t change the results of Qin Zong, Qin Zong, will be defeated." "Is it up to you three?" Qin Shi sneered, and his palm opened slightly at this moment. boom! Suddenly, an infinite force rolled into the nine. In an instant, in the world of millions of meters, it seems that there is only Qin Shi in this world. "This is the border!" Qin Zong¡¯s disciple immediately stunned and immediately apologized. Feeling the true strength of the realm, Qiu Shui jade showed a bitter bitterness and a long-awaited smile: "He really entered the realm." "Boundary, the sovereign has actually reached the strength of the realm!" Qin Zong disciples are all surprised to shout. Under the power of Qin Shijie, the old face of Han Feng is also extremely gloomy. Han Feng''s gloomy cold road: "I really didn''t expect that in just ten years, I was able to enter you like this." "Now the three of you still think that I have no ability to change the results?" Qin Shi sneered. In other words, Qin Shi reached out and pointed it out, from the two sides of Han Feng, Yan Shuo and Yan Di, respectively: "You three, let''s go together." The more the face of Han Feng¡¯s face is dignified, Han Feng said: ¡°Boy, don¡¯t be too mad, even if it¡¯s the border, we¡¯re all teamed up, and you may not be able to get the benefit.¡± "It''s so noisy!" Qin Shi no longer nonsense, the next moment his body shape has approached Han Feng, with his approach, the three suddenly feel that the power of the world is actually falling. Han Feng¡¯s old face was fierce and gloomy. Yan Shuo and Yan Di were nervous. ¡°What the **** is going on now? If it¡¯s just a border, the three of us are barely able to deal with it, but if the two are close, we¡¯re three. It can''t be an opponent." "Bastard, I really didn''t expect it, I saw that Qin Zong would be destroyed. This kid will come back!" Han Feng is also an old eye. It was only at this time that Qin Shi said faintly: "Oh, how many of you can deal with a realm? No, today, Qin Zong, I will only have one person to do, I see, how do you deal with the three of you? A boundary." Han Feng squatted, and the old eyes flashed a touch of sorrow and joy: "Kid, do you really take it?" "To deal with you, you don''t need others to do it." Qin Shi smiled lightly. Han Feng finally made up his mind. He and Yan Shuo looked at each other: "Hands! We are all three people, even if it is a big situation, it can kill. This kid is only in the first place and can''t win us, as long as it can Killing this kid first, even if the alcoholic is doing it, there is no one who can save even Qin Zong today." The two immediately nodded and instantly demonstrated the way to come. All three are surging forces that are extremely majestic. The power of the three worlds is produced in the world of Qin Shi, and it is a looming check and balance. Seeing this scene, Qiu Shui was slightly worried, even though she had seen the fierce power of Qin Shi along the way, but now Qin Shi¡¯s face is no longer an ordinary opponent, but the chaotic domain is second only to the enchanting The three law-enforcement methods, the strength of these three law-enforcement methods, are comparable to the Qiqing, Haoyue and other domain masters, the three people join hands, can Qin Shi really block it? Qiu Shui worried: "Can he really do it alone?" However, what Qiu Shui did not expect was that everyone in Chiyan, Lin Yu, Su Ming, including the alcoholic, now reveals a confident smile at this moment, it seems that they are not worried about Qin Shi, Lin Yu A faint smile: "Elders of Qiu Shui, do you know what Qin Shi is in Qinzong, what is really admirable?" "What is it?" "Qin Zong Qin Shi, say one thing." Lin Yu grinned: "This kid, twenty years ago, as long as he is willing to say it, then he will be able to do it. He now, since he said that he can win the cold maple three People, then, the three people of Hanfeng will definitely die in Qinzong today." The autumn water is slightly shocked in place. Qiu Shui suddenly smiled bitterly, and her smart phoenix eyes looked toward Qin Shi. What is this kind of power? Can Qin Zong be such a huge force that his heart is attached to one person? "This kid is really a miracle." "Hands!" The two people at the cold maple glanced at each other and immediately exchanged their eyes, revealing a very fierce color. The next moment, Han Feng''s hands were printed, and immediately rushed to the chest of Qin Meng. When Han Feng took a shot, it was full force. Under the clouds of Jiuyi, there was a mad dragon, and the volley was directed at the chest of Qin Shi. Just immediately, Qin Shi¡¯s fingers slightly bent, and an invisible pressure made the air around him solid. boom! The next moment, a mad dragon smashed by Han Feng immediately crouched in front of Qin Shi, like a small muddy without any threatening power. "Is this something?" Qin Shi disdainful sneer. Han Feng¡¯s face was amazed by the change. He just punched, and he definitely used all his strength. Although he could not threaten the situation, at least it would make the strong people in the situation feel tricky. However, he was waved by Qin Shi. , will it be destroyed? Qin Zong is also shocking. It has incomparable strength. It seems that it can bomb a half of Qin Zong¡¯s trick. In front of Qin Shi, it has become a force that does not rain. "Qin Shiguang is in the gas field, and the three people who can oppress can no longer fight back." The drunkard said faintly. "Bastard!" Han Feng immediately snorted, at this time gazing at Qin Shi: "How can you be so strong in ten years?" Qin Shi sneered: "Oh, three months ago, even your domain owners must crouch in my hands, with you also match?" In a word, the smile on Qin Shi¡¯s face gradually fades, and the black and cold look looks cold. ¡°The injury of the enchanting old dog should be raised almost?¡± When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, Han Feng¡¯s old face was shocked, and suddenly he suddenly thought of what the general shocked: ¡°The kid, three months ago, seriously injured our domain owner in the sea, is it you?¡± Qin Shi could not shrug his shoulders, and everyone in Qiu Shui and Qin Zong could not help but swear. The enchanting and Feng Feng went out to the sea three months ago. The result was almost killed. It was not a secret in the human world. It was just that no one expected it. The treacherous person was seriously injured. Qin Shiyi refers to Han Feng faintly said: "You three, not also cultivated the fusion of Warcraft power of the äé group? Use it." "Do you know the group?" "Oh, your strength in the chaotic domain is soaring, it is nothing more than the secret technique of the scorpion group, but no matter whether it is a chaotic domain or a squad, I will clean you up this time." Qin Shi faintly said: "You mess The domain is really ridiculous. Ten years ago, I said that Qin Shi colluded with the evil spirits. Now, you have made yourself all unremarkable." "Kid, I really can''t leave you!" Han Feng''s old face changed, at this time he and Yan Shuo looked at each other. The three immediately exchanged their eyes: "Use that trick!" The three men all tried hard and then saw only the cold maple, and the three people''s bodies were exposed to the anger of anger. Three suffocating gathered together to become a troll with more than a thousand. When a troll is present, an infinite million-meter world immediately collides with the world of Qin Shi, creating a huge wave. Seeing that one kilometer troll, everyone in Qin Zong was terrified, even the alcoholic was extremely dignified. This troll is a must for the alcoholic. Many of the disciples of Qin Zong were involuntarily clenched their fists at this time, raising a worry for Qin Shi. "Kids, can let the three of us use the magic to change, you will die today!" The sound of Han Fengjing sounded from the troll mouth. However, Qin Shi slightly raised his eyes and looked at the three people who changed into trolls and sneered: "True and sad." The next moment, everyone was dumbfounded, because I saw only from the body of Qin Shi, it was surging out of the suffocating gas of the three people, it was the suffocation of the world. Qin Shi¡¯s body shape changed, and the second body appeared. v14 Chapter 1885: 10 years grinding 1 sword Seeing the changes in Qin Shi, everyone was shocked. ?? At this time, on the Scorpio, it showed a very horrible look. I saw that after the three people changed into thousands of feet, they did not occupy any advantage. After the change of Qin Shi¡¯s magic body, the Scorpio was actually There are nine goals of the giant beast, the mouth of the beast, as if to swallow all things, such as staring at the prey as fierce gaze to the cold maple three. Feeling the huge pressure from Qin Shi, the cold maples immediately frowned: "This, how is this possible." "Little hybrid, how can you use magic?" "It seems that the chaotic domain is really a forgotten thing for the nobles. Do you forget that ten years ago, I was chased out of the human world because of what?" Qin Shi¡¯s cold laughter. The next moment, Qin Shi is not nonsense, his palm is empty. Suddenly, the magic body of the three people of the cold maple suddenly trembled, and was suddenly trapped by a huge whirlpool. The magical body of the three people immediately showed the color of horror: "Bastard!" "Destroy the world!" The magical body of the three people picked up, and at this moment, a terrible soul light burst forth immediately, and the madness bombarded Qin Shi. boom! However, the strength of the three people is that there is no way to connect with Qin Shi. In midair, they are immediately swallowed up by the devour of the void. Qin Shi¡¯s fingers are slightly bent, and the next moment, a huge force of engulfing changes. Into a gray whirlpool, such as a cage, the three people''s magic body shrouded, the three huge magic body suddenly trembled, was actually overwhelmed by life. "Your Majesty!" Qin Shi fiercely screamed. boom! The magical body of the three thousand people is actually under the pressure of Qin Shi, and the life is crouching on the ground. boom! The three men squatted, and the tremendous pressure that they suffered, so that the ground under the knees of the magic body was suddenly sunk, and there were countless cracks. "How, how is it possible, we are magical, can''t beat him?" Yan Di''s eyes are full of complex light and panic. In the Red Yan Empire, a purple shadow slowly floated, and she suddenly appeared. Looking at the familiar figure, I couldn¡¯t help but think of it. When I was still in the ancient town, I was chased by a little Yun Dingzong. The beauty of the singer can not help but flash a touch of joy and joy. "Lingsha!" Qiu Shui saw Zi Lingsha, stepping forward at a light pace. "Elder of the autumn, my master, she can be okay?" Qiu Shui slightly stunned and sighed: "The situation of the Sovereign is extremely bad now, but fortunately, there will be no danger for the time being. If this time, it will be able to repel the chaotic domain and reinvent them, and the retreat will be back. We can go back to the rescue domain. "" Speaking of this, Qiu Shui worried about the Qin Shiwang: "I just don''t know if this kid can stop the attack of the three people after the cold maple." Zi Lingsha''s shallow smile: "Do not worry, in this world, no one can win him in the air, even if the group is in person." Qiu Shui was slightly surprised, just watching the three people who were suppressed on the Scorpio, could not help but smile. Zi Lingsha looked at Qin Shi and suddenly showed a sly smile: "Ten years, I know, you will definitely come back." boom! Qin Shi''s palms once again forced the force to swallow the sky and the inch of the forbidden. At this time, I saw a sharp suffocating suffocation in the void, and it was the magic body that immediately penetrated the cold maple. boom! The three dragons of the cold maple were born and shattered by Qin Shiyi. The three were extremely distracted and fiercely embedded in a distant mountain. Han Feng vomited blood, he looked at Qin Shi in horror. "Damn! How could you be so strong?" "We are not his opponent at all! Run! Go back to the domain owner!" Han Feng bit his teeth, the next moment he violently broke free from the mountain, turned to want to escape. "Want to run?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are cold and indifferent. The next moment his big hand is empty, and a whirlpool of suffocating air is suspended from his palm. In an instant, the three people of Han Feng are actually sucked into the palm of his hand: ¡°Dare to commit me Qin Zong Must die!" "Bastard! Qin Shi, you dare to kill us! We are three people, it is the law of chaos. If you kill us, the enchanting domain master will not let you go." Qin Shi caught in his hands, three people Scream immediately. "Oh, even if he let me go, I will not let him go." Qin Shi coldly said: "And, my protection of the chaotic domain, has been full of killing, your previous three, also my kill of." "In a chaotic field, ten years, I will start from you three." Qin Shi said faintly, the next moment is tight. boom! Yan Di, Yan Shuo''s body was suddenly penetrated by Qin Shiyi. "Ah, don''t, let me go, I can tell you a lot of secrets of Yuanmen." Yan Di, Yan Shuo was killed, and under the suction of the sky, he directly scared Han Feng to death. I immediately screamed on the floor. The three major guardians of the chaotic domain were actually kneeling in front of Qin Shi. When they saw this scene, everyone could not help but feel a little ridiculous. "Now you are not even qualified for mercy." Qin Shi is indifferent to the cold road. This time he is coming back to kill the chaotic domain and will not leave any feelings. At this time, Qin Shi''s palms were tightened again, and a huge swallowing power swallowed down the cold maple. Suddenly, the world is quiet. In the distant sky, those strong people from the chaotic domain looked at the scene with a pale face, and the body shook. Is it that the three guards in the human world who are comparable to the main level of the domain are obliterated? That is the strongman who has the boundaries after the integration! Put it in the past, enough to destroy a domain! However, now, in just a few minutes, Qin Shi is easily killed by a person. "Hey..." Everyone in the chaotic domain was scared at this time, and the fear looked toward Qin Shi: "Qin Shi, that Qin Shi, ten years, he came back for revenge!" Killing the three people of the cold maple, Qin Shi indifferently turned his eyes and looked at the tens of thousands of disciples in the chaotic field. "Run!" Feel the cold eyes of Qin Shi, the disciples of the chaotic domain are all flowing out of cold sweat, and the next moment they are all crazy, they want to escape. "I said, chaotic, one does not stay!" Qin Shi looked at the chaotic domain disciple who had collapsed into the army. He flashed a golden pattern in his eyes. Immediately, he gathered lightning in his body and picked up the thundercloud. In a moment, the black pressure would engulf the chaotic domain disciples in the darkness. Rumble! In the distant sky, there were countless thunders immediately, with an astonishing degree of rapid decline, overwhelming, like a mad dragon, pouring down, then all the disciples of the chaotic domain, tens of thousands They are all falling under the mad thunder. In an instant, tens of thousands of chaotic domain powers were killed all? All those who saw this scene are sympathetic, is this, Tianwei? Is this power really the power that ordinary people can have? In front of the hall of Chiyan, everyone saw the means of Qin Shi, and they all could not help but take a deep breath. How did this practice? The previous hand was the cold maple III that brought strength into the realm. People have erased it, and now they are summoning the thunder of heaven and earth. This ability is really unpredictable, seeing Qin Shi, Qin Zong, and all the people in the human world. At this moment, it seems to have seen hope. "The sovereign, so powerful." "Well, there is a sovereign, and the human world has been saved this time!" Everyone was exposed to awe, when all the people in the chaotic domain were killed by Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are cold and cold, and Qin Shi can clearly feel that in the distance, there are still disciples with countless chaos, but these disciples are not infected with suffocation, no sigh of breath, even Qin Shi from They don''t feel a trace of hatred. Some, only fear, and forgiveness, Qin Shi knows that these disciples are just innocent disciples. Qin Shi stopped killing. He looked at one of the old men with a cold look. The old man, he was somewhat familiar, and seemed to be an elder of a chaotic field. "I will let you take a life, go back and bring words to the enchanting, tell him, my Qin Shi is back! Soon, I will visit him personally, let him wash his neck, ready to die!" Qin Shi said coldly. The next moment, the heavens and the earth are dim, and countless disciples of the chaotic domain are actually rejected by a huge force and millions of meters away. "From now on, anyone who dares to step into my Qin dynasty, kill!" Qin Shi¡¯s voice was spread in the air, such as the roar of a tiger. All the disciples of the chaotic domain are stunned, and all the disciples are horrified. The next moment, they just want to escape from this piece of land. Qin Shi, in their view, is a demon, an uncompromising Shura. At this time, among the Qin Zong, everyone¡¯s eyes were hot. They looked at each other with awe, and they were filled with awe in their eyes, because they saw the power of a real king from Qin Shi¡¯s body. The most important thing is that this person is their sovereign. The boy of that year has become a king. Most importantly, everyone who had been forced to leave him would pay the price for his stupidity. Now Qin Shi, has the strength to overlook the human world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in the human world, he is the king. When I left, the youngsters were weak, and when they returned again, this piece of heaven and earth would be trembling. Ten years ago, this boy left as a housewife. Ten years later, the boy returned to the place where he belonged. In ten years, this young man has been squandered, bears humiliation and bears the burden of indifference and cold eyes. In ten years, he finally stood at a height, so that this world is turbulent because of him. Suddenly, in the hearts of many Qin Zong disciples, such a voice is raised. ten years. Ten years of grinding a sword. The young boy was finally back. Then, next, this human world will be the stage for this young man. The next chaotic domain, forbidden domain, wind domain, and blazing domain will eventually be crushed in the hands of this boy, only to fulfill this decade ago. A promise from the teenager. v15 Chapter 1886: Flower 0 warning After the emergence of Qin Shi, the chaotic domain and Qin Zong were destined to end with arrogance and fall to the end. Everyone in the chaotic domain, withdrawing from the hundred tides in an extremely fast manner, and withdrawing from Qin Zong, who dared to stay in the Qin dynasty, as Qin Shi said, kill. Qin Zong ushered in victory and immediately fell into the sea of ??cheers. Shortly before, Qin Zong thought that Qin Zong would have been unable to escape this catastrophe. Under the destruction of the human world almost by the chaotic alliance, Qin Zong is already a human being. The only pure land, they could not even imagine that if the human world was also broken, they could go where they were and be displaced. Only, with the appearance of a teenager, brought them endless hope. The people returned to the hall of Chiyan. Everyone in Qinzong is full of spring breeze, excited to look at Qin Shi. Under the eyes of the public, Qin Shi was even a little embarrassed. He laughed and said: "Don''t look at me like this. In the past ten years, thanks to you, you have saved Qin Zong." "You counted a conscience." Lin Yu smiled and moved. "Stone, since you are back, what plans do you have?" Ling Xiao asked, the situation in the human world is very serious now. He is very clear as the law enforcement elder of Qin Zong. This time, although Qin Zong won, but the chaotic domain Will not give up on this, if the four domains are united, it is difficult for Qin Zong, when he is not sure, Qin Shi is still able to win, Qin Zong can still block the destruction of the wild beast. There is a flash of color between Qin Shi and Shuangyu: "This time, I will destroy the chaotic domain." "Active offense?" Qin Shi did not conceal his head: "Well, I am somewhat restrained in the practice of red inflammation, so I will take the initiative to attack and have an advantage over us. This time, I want to be **** and bloody." ¡°When do you start?¡± everyone asked excitedly. "First no hurry, the chaotic domain will be destroyed sooner or later. This time Qin Zong has also suffered a lot of damage. Recently, everyone first raised the injury." Qin Shi said that since he returned this time, the chaotic domain has long been his bag. Although, he can''t wait to go to the chaotic domain, he will level the chaos, but in Hongyan, he still has a lot to do. Ten years, I have not come back for ten years. He wants to go home, take a look at the Qin family, take a look at Qiong Shuyao, and take a look at Yuluosha! Ling Xiao nodded with satisfaction: "Your boy has a conscience. In the past ten years, your mother and Rakshasa are worried about you day and night. I haven¡¯t slept a safe day. Since I am back, I will go back and see them. Peace." Qin Shi nodded, this did not stay in the dynasty, and the body quickly rushed toward the desert town. To be honest, Qin Shi can''t wait to fly back to the barren town. There, there are too many people he cares about. The barren town is still a desert town twenty years ago. Qin family, there is not much change, still familiar, Qin Shi quickly fell from the sky, when he paused in the desert town, looking at the familiar house, Rao is twenty years, his heart Mature, still can not help but red eyes. Qin Shi striding into the house. As soon as he stepped into the courtyard, a familiar figure wearing a black robe was coming out of the middle hall. When the shadow saw Qin Shi, her delicate body suddenly trembled, as if it was hit by electric current. Her apricot eyes smashed and rosy. Her mouth was gently raised, her eyes were red, and a line of tears flowed down. She stepped up. More and more, she said nothing, gently holding Qin Shi. Yuluo was so quietly holding Qin Shi, sobbing gently. "You are back!" Yuluo braked gently. "Well..." Qin Shi looked at the woman who lost a lot of weight in her arms, and she couldn''t help but choke. "I will know that you will not have something, you will definitely come back, you promised me, to accompany me for the remaining three hundred years, you will not lie to me." Yuluo brake said softly. Qin Shi¡¯s heart suddenly felt like an electric shock. Yes, at the beginning, I gave this woman too much promise, just myself. In these years, I really did not fulfill the responsibility of a man. Yuluosha should be the woman who lost most of Qin Shi¡¯s money. Qin Shi did not give her anything. Instead, she was jade and has been silently supporting him. She has been silently supporting the Qin family. I am filial. Even now, Qin Shi still remembers that it was ridiculous from the temporary. Yu Luozha said that she will always be behind her, as long as she turns her head, she will protect herself without hesitation. That time, I did not hesitate to be seriously injured, just because I turned my head back. "Hey!" At this moment, a slightly tender, but very sweet voice sounded. Qin Shi¡¯s tiger body trembled. He looked at the girl who was already slim after ten years. It was his daughter. "Little girl, grown up." Qin Shi smashed the head of Xiao Xiaoyan, red eyes. Yuluo brakes gently and smiles: "Well, the rumor has now broken through to the domain. Her talent is very good. Before, when Lin Yu did not break through the realm, he was once again rumored to practice martial arts, almost being The rumor was defeated because it was still annoying for a long time." After Qin Shi heard the smile, nothing can make people more happy than seeing their daughter. When Qin Shi hesitated at this time, he suddenly spit out a fruit from his arms: "This is for you." Delimited fruit! Qin Shi has always been a precious grass in his body, a fruit that allows mortals to directly break through the boundaries. "In these years, you have been delaying your own practice for the Qin family. I want to accompany you for the remaining three hundred years. Let me first keep up with my cultivation. This delimitation, you stay, I will help you. Taking it, it is not difficult to break through the boundaries." Yuluo Zao saw the demarcation of the fruit in his hand, and the phoenix eye was full of emotion. Yu Luosha did not refuse, she took the delimitation fruit with the help of Qin Shi. The breakthrough of the delimited fruit has no side effects on the human body and is a very precious fruit between heaven and earth. During the breakthrough of Yuluo, Qin Shi has been in the jade. Until the jade is completed. After breaking through to the border, in the evening. Yuluo took Qin Shi, and she and Qin Shi were sitting in the Qin family courtyard, looking up at the stars. This kind of coziness makes Qin Shi feel very comfortable. This is how many years he has been looking forward to. He is extremely cherished. "If you come back, if you have a chance, go find a snow heart." Yuluo brake said softly: "In the past ten years, she has been out of Qing Xuezong because of you, has not appeared, and has not returned home. To be honest, I am worried about her." "Well, ten years ago, she was trying to save me. This time I am coming back, I will protect her, and all of you." Qin Shi nodded, he knows where the snow heart is, in fact, he did not choose to immediately start the chaos, for the sake of, but also hope to find the snow heart. Snowy heart, this girl really paid too much for him. Now Qin Shi still doesn''t know. Ten years ago, what was the power of Qi Xuexin''s body, but he knew that the power would definitely cause a great load on the snow heart, plus the group''s For the sake of it, you may be willing to do it at any time, so you must find the snow heart. "June sister? Has her injury recovered?" Yuluo braked softly. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes could not help but think of it. In the deep sea, all the gods crushed him. He fiercely squeezed his fists and burned with anger. Yuluoshu seems to feel the anger of Qin Shi, gently holding Qin Shi: "It''s okay, it will be good." "Well, I will definitely wake up Yujie." Qin Shi took a deep breath, and at this time he condensed. Three-leaf Bodhi, now all the medicinal herbs of Cang Yan Fu Ling Dan have already got together, plus their current strength is enough to hunt the wild animals in the field, this time since they return to the human world, then they should find the three leaves Bodhi, refining Cang Yan Fu Ling Dan. For the rest of the month, Qin Shi has never left the Qin family, and has been accompanying Yuluo and Qiong Shuyao in the Qin family. It was not until half a month later that Qin Shi left for a while, and Yuluo brake seemed to have been expected as before, without blocking. Qin Shigang left the barren town and suddenly frowned. From behind his back, there was a chill. Qin Shi paused in midair and turned back: "Flower zero domain master, sneaking and tracking others, this is not like your style." The next moment, the figure of the flower appeared, and her eyes looked coldly at Qin Shi. Qin Shi saw the flower zero, and it was also a slight shock. The practice of spending zero has always been extremely fast. Even though I have been making crazy breakthroughs in these years, I have not pulled flowers and flowers. She is still red now. The first person in the empire of the empire, second only to the drunkard, has the strength of the peak of this world, and is actually the domain owner who can already be comparable to the eight domains. It¡¯s a pity that the flower zero did not carry the destiny, it was only nine thousand lives, and the world itself had stopped at 900,000 meters. Otherwise, Qin Shi may even suspect that Huanhua is now in the realm of the situationIs there a thing for me to find me? "Qin Shi saw the appearance of a bitter bitter and deep hatred, and could not help but laugh. Flower zero is still a red robe, she looks cold to Qin Shi: "Qin Shi, I just came to warn you, don''t forget that in the Xuan domain, you promised me something, in this life, if you are negative Rakshasa , even if it is the end of the earth, I will chase you." Hearing the words of the flower, Qin Shi could not help but sigh, but there was no collision. Indeed, in these years, he lost a lot of Rakshasa. Qin Shi seriously nodded: "If one day, I took the Rakshasa, I will lay it in front of you." "This is the best!" The flower is cold and cold, and this leaves. Looking at the back of the flower disappearing, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are twinkling. The chaotic domain, the squad, is you, these years, let me and Rorschau gather less and more, these years, let me have no way to accompany Rakshasa. This time, since I am returning to the human world, then it is time for you to pay the price of blood. v15 Chapter 1887: Departure from the mountains Because Qin Shi returned to the human world, this time the chaotic domain attacked Qin Zong, which ended in failure, and the defeat was very outrageous. Not only did it damage the three guardians again, but the strongest in the realm, the chaotic domain was dead and wounded. Countless, and most importantly, the strength of Qin Shi has gradually rang in the human world. ???? Qin Shi returned to the disappearance of the human world and gradually spread in the human world. This once-popular legend returned to the human world together, and one hand twisted a war that could not be changed by everyone. One person, destroy Kill the domain. When the news spread, it immediately caused an uproar in the human world. In the chaotic domain, the four domains gathered, and the enchanting face on the main hall was extremely gloomy. boom! His palm is gripped, as if a piece of the world is shattered for it. His sinful eyes flashed from time to time: "That kid, it is still back!" Yan Lie and Lin Xiao had a bitter smile. The two had heard that Qin Shi had killed the three people in the cold maple. Even if they both thought that they wanted to win the magic of the three people, it was also extremely It¡¯s not easy, it¡¯s fierce and helpless: ¡°Hero, what should I do now? When the boy returns, he should retaliate against our four domains very quickly. It¡¯s a huge hidden danger that the kid was not killed ten years ago.¡± "A decade ago, we also tried our best, but the kid was too weird. The fierce demon in his body was stronger than all the demons we had seen. We couldn''t leave him at all." Lin Xiao said helplessly. Inflamed and hesitant, asked the enchanting and Feng Feng: "Two, you should have reached the perfection of the situation now? You two, it should not be difficult to deal with the kid?" Feng Feng smiled bitterly. After he and the enchanting return to the human world, he retired and reached the level of perfection. The two of them now have the ability to win the enchanting Qin Shi. However, the two are not sure now. Qin Shi is not getting stronger again, that kid, there is no way to use the eyes of ordinary people to go to the generation. The enchanting sighed deeply and revealed a fierce temper: "No matter, since he dares to come back, I will let him escape even this time and leave him in this world. Since he is back, Qin Zongxian does not have to pay attention to it now. Nowadays, the wasteland has been destroyed, and the refining domain has been destroyed. Only the two moons and the emperor are struggling to support, first destroying the refining domain, and smashing the refining domain. Our four domains are united and the Qinzong is leveled. ¡± The demon swearing, his eyes flashed a fierce scream, and suddenly revealed a sinister smile: "Qin Shi, since you dare to come back, then I will bury you in this world forever." ...... Qin Zong, a battle with the chaotic domain, excites all the disciples of Qin Zong. Of course, they all know that the danger has not been lifted, so in the following days, Qin Zong all entered high-intensity alert and cultivation. On the palace of Hongyan, Qin Shi stepped on the wind, and many of the Qinzong and other veterans of the Qin Dynasty had already waited here. Among them, there are several figures, Qin Shi is quite strange, but the breath is more familiar. "Hey, why, little friends don''t recognize me?" A mouthful of yellow teeth, a rather wretched old man grinned. Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows, and immediately from the old man, he actually felt the vitality of all things in the world. Qin Shi smashed: "God **** tree?" "Oh, I didn''t expect that Xiaoyou actually remembered me." The old man smiled, and it was the **** of the gods in the volcano. At the beginning, Qin Shi, in order to heal the jade in the book, also exhausted a long time to find the **** tree. It is only because of the gods, but the jade in the book is caught in the middle. Another strange and familiar voice is a small child. It looks like he is only seven or eight years old. He saw Qin Shi and immediately showed a sweet smile. On his eyebrows, there was a halo, from time to time. move. Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows: "A large array of guardians of the Red Yan Empire?" "Hey!" The light group screamed again, and the thin teenager smiled and said: "I thanked my big brother for his help." Qin Shi¡¯s slightly moving smile, time is really flying, and in a blink of an eye, it has been more than a decade. "I didn''t expect that you actually cultivated the god." "Well, I cultivated the Yuanshen and joined Qin Zong. Later I was a part of the big family of Qin Zong." The boy smiled innocently. Qin Shi nodded, and immediately he sat on the main hall, and all the talents slowly settled down. "Elder Ling Xiao, the chaotic domain can be quiet recently?" Qin Shi is here today, the intention is to start counterattacking the chaotic domain. Ling Xiao said: "Since the slain killed two people in the cold maple, the army of the chaotic domain has all withdrawn from the territory of Qin Zong. Recently, there is no work for my Qin dynasty. However, the attack on the other four domains has not stopped. And Qing Xuezong is still good, after all, there are two major domain owners sitting in the town, the wasteland has fallen, the wilderness domain owner is now besieged by the forbidden domain, the situation is extremely bad, yesterday I sent a letter to Qinzong, I hope we can send people to go support." "Arid land?" Qin Shi muttered to himself, and in his mind, suddenly a lonely shadow appeared, and it was beautiful, and when he was in a chaotic field, he and I have been living together for a long time. Kong Xianhui, who is Qin Shi¡¯s confidante, is also because of Kong Xianhui, which allows Qin Shi to see through the ugly face of the chaotic field. Although ten years ago, the wilderness and other fields were like each other, but they were worried about the safety of Kong Xianhui. He can''t stand by. "Oh, it¡¯s really good, I¡¯m gone." Qin Shi could not help but laugh, rushing to ask: "Do you know where?" "Well, if our army is attacking and the powerhouse is full, it should take three days to arrive. However, I am afraid that the wilderness will last for less than three days. Lin Xiao seems to have participated in it. Lin Xiao¡¯s current strength is only second. In the enchanting and Feng Feng two, the border is a great success, the wilderness area has a bail of protection, but it should only last for one day." Ling Xiao smiled bitterly: "If the wasteland is completely annihilated, it is not a good thing for us. At least in the human world, it is the heart of the people, and it will fall to the chaotic domain." "No, it''s a wasteland, I can go alone." Qin Shi said faintly, a finger knocked on the blasting beads: "Blood wizard, in the human world, should it take too long to open the space array?" "Two hours." The blood wizard smiled confidently, and immediately changed a virtual shadow to float behind Qin Shi. Suddenly seeing the blood wizard, Lin Yu, and the people of the Chiyan original dynasty are a fierce color. "Bastard, is you?" Lin Yu immediately chilled, when Xiao Chong wanted to seek power, it was with the help of the blood wizard, and almost made the whole red inflammation into a ruin of life. Now when the enemy meets, it is naturally extraordinarily jealous. The blood wizard screamed at the corner of his mouth, and smiled badly: "Little guy, don''t be so resentful. It was all over a decade ago. Then, at that time, I couldn''t do anything. I was controlled by the group. I have to start with Chi Yan, and if I am not, can Xiao Chong reveal the fox tail so quickly, isn¡¯t it?" "So, I should also thank you, are you?" Lin Yu said with a grin. "If you want to thank me, it is okay, but I don''t think it is necessary. After all, everyone is a friend now. It is a virtue to help each other." The blood wizard smiled. "I am killing you!" Lin Yu said, and it was fierce. When I saw two people, Qin Shi smiled bitterly. He stopped Lin Yu and said: "Xiao Yuzi, the blood wizard said that he was also trapped by the scorpion group. In his body, there is a blood pattern. If not, according to the name. The command of the family will explode and die. Even if it is now a state of the soul, blood lines have always affected him. In the past ten years, the blood wizard has not helped me. In the deep sea, if there is no him, I think I may be early. I can''t come back." "Although it was really caused by the blood wizard, the loss of red inflammation is not small, but in the past ten years, the function is not to forgive him." Qin Shi said faintly. Lin Yu''s pinch fist, the reason of the blood wizard, the red loss really huge, the most important thing is that the three pieces of the hand of Qin Shi in the same year, but also have been damaged. Lin Yu took a deep breath and said gloomyly: "Blood wizard, I can temporarily look at the face of the stone and don''t care about you. If you dare to do anything harmful to Qin Zong, then I will kill you!" The blood wizard grinned and said: "You want to kill me, but it is a little difficult, but if I do something that hurts Qin Zong, this kid will definitely not let me go. I haven¡¯t thought that my life is big enough to do with this kid. Right, to say, this kid is my brother." My brother, four words from the mouth of the blood wizard, Qin Shi showed a light smile. "Well, blood wizard, open space array, ready to go to the wasteland." The blood wizard grinned. He summoned a space in the Red Palace. The space in the hall began to distort, and then there was a staggered pattern. For a long time, a blue space array emerged. : "The space array at one end is already open. Now I need to know the position on the other end." Qin Shi turned his head and looked at Ling Xiao: "Elder Ling Xiao The specific location of the wilderness domain now you know?" "Well, but I only know one, probably near the wilderness of the wilderness." Qin Shi nodded, the blood wizard continuously summoned several space ancient lines, and soon the formation that led to the flooded mountains immediately condensed. "Sovereign, you are careful." Qin Zong''s disciples are kind enough to say. Qin Shi nodded, and this and the blood wizard entered the void. Going to the wasteland, Qin Shi¡¯s roads are colorless and forbidden. I didn¡¯t want to take you on the road, but since you insist on finding death, then I will fulfill you! The space is turning very fast. Qin Shi only feels that the world in front of him is twisted. The next moment is a deserted mountain that comes to the fore. The mountains are like a dragon, which gives people a feeling of no anger. The place where Qin Shi appeared was the outer circle of the flooded mountains, and the whole mountain range was extremely wide. Qin Shi fixed his eyes and revealed a sneer: "Xianhui, I will save you!" v15 Chapter 1888: Don’t come innocent Qin Shi stepped out of the void and stood between a deserted mountain range. In this wild mountain range, it is full of extremely ridiculous atmosphere, and it seems that it is enough to smash everything. What is surprisingly unexpected is that this ridiculous atmosphere, anyone who feels discomfort afterwards, will soon be aging due to the absurdity of the ancient age, or the spiritual power is scattered, and Qin Shi is not here, but the absurdity between heaven and earth The power, in front of Qin Shi, was actually exceptionally docile and surrendered to the foot of Qin Shi. "The power of ridiculousness, this is a kind of different power created by the great wild emperor in ancient times. Now I am pregnant with the body of the great emperor, and the power of absurdity will not only have any impact on me, but will also be affected by a small blessing. Qin Shi accidentally smiled. "First look for people in the wasteland. This ridiculous mountain range is not small, and the suffocation here is huge. It is not easy to find a few people in the wasteland here." "Let me do it." Qin Shi smiled, and his fingertips appeared a ridiculous pattern, and the texture appeared. The air merged into a self-contained force and began to gradually spread toward all directions. Soon, the ridiculous atmosphere between the heavens and the earth gradually gathered, and in the gathering, the surrounding scenes were mapped into the sea of ??Qin Shi. The blood wizard saw the accident: "You are using the power of absurdity to spy on this wild mountain?" Qin Shi nodded without denial. His absurd power is extremely pure. This is just like the beasts. The beast with pure blood is called the king. The power of absurdity is the same, so the absurdity here. The power is now completely surrendered to Qin Shi, so Qin Shi can easily pass through these absurd forces and sense the surrounding appearance, including the location of the wildland domain and Kong Xianhui. For a moment, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes shone in a stern color, revealing a touch of evil spirits. "How, have you found it?" asked the blood wizard. Qin Shi seriously pointed to the head: "Well, come with me." The blood wizard wrinkled his eyebrows, and he obviously felt that Qin Shi¡¯s body suddenly had a **** scent and seemed to be angered by what. The blood wizard knows that the situation must be ridiculous. "Forbidden domain, this is looking for death." The blood wizard smirked and returned to the blasting beads. Qin Shi''s body shape flashed, and immediately disappeared from the original place, with an amazing attack on the entire flooded mountains. At the end of the flooded mountains, among the valleys that are surrounded by the mountains, countless large arrays are superimposed here, and the sky is full of thunderclouds. Under the thundercloud, Lin Xiao held his hand and stood, his mouth sulking with a sneer. "Kong Gui, how long can you hold on?" Lin Xiao is not in a hurry. In his palm, there is a black iron prison. The iron prison shoots a black chain toward the eight sides, completely covering the area of ??the square. There is still a black lightning flow in the chain. Every time the lightning flows, there is room to explode. Under the thundercloud, there is a huge ridiculous array, and the ghosts are dignified in the formation. Beside the ghost of the hole, there are only a few hundred elders left in the wilderness. Kong Xianhui is also among them, her teeth biting her lower lip tightly. "Jingcai, I will take a shot, drag Lin Xiao, you will leave with Xianhui!" Kong Ghost said in a deep voice. Jing Cai shook his head: "The domain master, Lin Xiao now reaches the boundary, if you stay, you will be killed." "Sacrifice me alone, if it can save hundreds of people in the wasteland, it is worthwhile, I have destroyed the wasteland, the wilderness has been passed down for thousands of years, fallen in my hands, I am a sinner in the wasteland, I have no face to live in this world." Ghostly sighed. "Domain, this does not blame you!" Hundreds of elders bite their teeth. "Yes, the domain owner, you can''t stay! I have already sent a message to Qin Zong, and then insist that Qin Zong will send someone to save us." "Now Qin Zong''s situation is not good. In the hands of the chaotic domain, they are difficult to protect themselves. What''s more, ten years ago, my choice... Qin Zong now does not care about the past, but there must be a must." "And even if Qin Zong came to the rescue, it would take two days. There was a crack in the floodplain, but it only lasted for two days." "Hey, I don''t want to go! If we want to go, let''s go together, otherwise I will not go!" Kong Xianhui said with a red eye. "Stupid girl, you have to live, you are the hope of the wilderness." Kong Ghost sighed, and the old man looked up and scared, and glared at Lin Xiao: "Today, the father will be with him." "The lord of the wilderness domain, Xianhui said it is good. If you want to go, you will go with it, don''t want to go, you don''t have to go with it." Just at this moment, on the scorpio, a refreshing laugh suddenly sounded, everyone is immediately Frowning. An elder in the forbidden area sank and immediately shouted: "Who is the person who dares to intervene in the forbidden field? Don''t want to live?" "There are too many words." The sound in the sky rang again, and the next moment, a haze of thunder fell. boom! The elders in the forbidden domain were immediately smashed through the chest and fell to the ground like a dead dog. The forbidden domain disciple frowned and his face gradually became dignified. An elder who had just been killed, but with the strength of the domain Dacheng, was actually killed by a blow? At this time, many disciples in the forbidden domain finally realized that the people who came from were not good and became severe. On the side of the wilderness, seeing this awkward scene is also a slap in the face, and Kong Ghost¡¯s old face is serious. He can¡¯t figure it out. Now his wilderness is already running out of water, who will save them? Is it really Qin Zong? It was only quickly denied by the Kong Ghost. Even if Qin Zong wants to save, it will take three days at the earliest. "Thank you for the predecessors to save, I don''t know the predecessors are..." Kong Ghost couldn''t think too much, and immediately admired the archer. "Oh, the Confucius is such a big gift, the younger generation can not afford it." The voice rang again. The next moment, Kong Xianhui''s body trembled, her apricot eyes wet down. This voice may not be known to others, but she is very clear: "Yes, it is him! It is he who is back." "He?" Kong Ghost and Jing Cai are frowning. I can''t figure out what is going on. "It is Qin Shi!" Kong Xianhui said in tears. Hearing the voice of Kong Xianhui, Kong Ghost and Jing Cai are all fiercely stunned. In an instant, the memory is hooked back to ten years ago. In the picture of the sacrifice of the gods, one saved eight fields, but suffered eight The domain betrayed and chased the juveniles of the human world. The ghost can''t help but tremble, the old face rises with endless remorse, and then his spiritual power emerges instantly, exploring from the absurd power of the flooded mountains, but he does not feel the figure of Qin Shi, but has one The horrible ridiculous air mass of the regiment was that even his power could not approach it. Immediately, his old eyes flashed a touch of helplessness. "Little girl, have you got it wrong? This predecessor is a master of ridiculous power, Qin Shi he... although he also has the power of absurdity, but it is only fur, and ... for a decade, Without his news, he was also pointed out by thousands of people. He was seriously injured by several domain owners. He is afraid that he is dead." Kong Ghost sighed heavily, and there was a remorse on the old face and a helplessness. Jingcai is also sighing with a sigh of relief: "Yes, I have to admit that Qin Shi¡¯s child is the best talent in the human world for ten thousand years. Ten years ago, if he was not forced to leave the world. Now, maybe you can step into the realm of the situation?" When Kong Xianhui heard the words of the two men, they shook their heads hard and said with a red eye: "No, it will not, it must be him! His voice, I can''t be wrong!" The two old men frowned, but they were not talking. Only the next moment, the absurd power of the Scorpio is arranged, as if welcoming a saint, the river will generally fall from the sky. Immediately, a black robe boy slowly emerged from the sky, and the young man¡¯s mouth was filled with a sultry smile. "The domain domain master, long time no see." Qin Shi faint smile. Kong Ghost¡¯s old eyes suddenly shrank, and his throat became dry. He couldn¡¯t believe it to Qin Shi: ¡°Qin Shi, is it really you?¡± Because Qin Shi had previously shot a domain strongman, so the disciples of the forbidden domain were all dignified, surrounded by Qin Shi, but did not dare to rush. This is to let Qin Shi Province go to a lot of trouble, Qin Shi, a person, walking in the center of countless disciples in the forbidden domain, has been smiling lightly. Immediately, he approached the direction of everyone in the wasteland, but when he was about to approach the floodplain, Kong Ghost hurried back to God and shouted: "Little friends, don''t get close to the floods, I will open the array first. You are coming in!" ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be so troublesome. Qin Shi smiled lightly, and immediately his big hand touched the wilderness. Seeing this scene, everyone in the wasteland and the forbidden domain is scared. In the midst of a flood of wilderness, it has a very powerful and ridiculous power. The former banned disciples rushed into the battlefield, and the result was immediately swallowed up by a ridiculous force in the formation of a white bone. Even Lin Xiao was extremely angry with this flood. fear. Qin Shi now, even directly reach out and touch? Kong Ghost''s face is also a change ~ www.novelhall.com ~ immediately want to open the flood of law. Only the next moment, his old eyes shrunk, not only him, but everyone was immediately stagnant. "Hey!" I saw that in the moment when Qin Shi¡¯s big hand touched the ruins of the wilderness, the ruined squad not only did not have any counter-attacks, but it was as if they had surrendered to the venerable king, and the ridiculous power in the ruins of the floods made a burst of joy. It was like a meek little sheep, wrapped around the fingers of Qin Shi, seems to be trying hard to please Qin Shi. Immediately, in front of Qin Shi, there was a passage. Qin Shi grinned, and this stepped into the wilderness. "This, how is this possible? He entered the floodplain, and he did not suffer from the counterattack?" Forbidden domain, all the disciples in the wilderness were shocked. Kong Ghost was also stunned at this time, even if he had never seen him. "The ghost ghost domain master, I haven''t seen it for ten years. Don''t come innocent." v15 Chapter 1889: Provocative Lin Xiao Hearing Qin Shi¡¯s name to himself, Kong Ghost¡¯s body was stiff and immediately showed a bitter bitterness. Although it was just a name, he could still hear a strong alienation from Qin Shi¡¯s tone. Kong Ghost laughed and laughed: "He is still suffering because of ten years ago." Kong Xianhui also heard a bit of anger in Qin Shi¡¯s voice. She was interlocking. She was also present ten years ago. She also had a big fight with Kong Ghost, but she was a daughter. She knows more about the helplessness of Kong Ghost at the time. Kong Ghost shouldered the entire wasteland. At that time, he had no choice. In fact, Qin Shi did not resent the hole ghosts who did not help in the same year. What he hated was that Kong Ghost and Qi Qing, like He Shuhan, shot themselves. If they said that Kong Ghost was carrying the wasteland, there was no such straightforward character as Haoyue. Without help, Qin Shi will not complain, but he hates Kong Ghosts, hates Kong Ghosts and does not help, but he and the enchanting teamed up to deal with himself. Qi Qing, He Shuhan Qin Shi is known, the two are because of the wind, but the hole ghost, it is impossible to have a connection with Fufeng, this Qin Shi dare affirmed. Therefore, Qin Shi knows very well that Kong Ghost was actually shooting relative to him. Perhaps hesitated, but he could not change the final result. Qin Shi is not a saint. He dared to love and hate in his life. He would be impulsive and have a temper. Because of this, he could hardly forgive the ghost. Even now he is helping, so he knows that Kong Ghost¡¯s original choice may be to make a destiny for the wilderness. It¡¯s a pity that the hole ghosts are wrong, and the enchanting is not because of the choice of the hole ghost. Through the wasteland, the hole ghost has no forbidden domain, and the determination of the wilting domain is completely degraded. Therefore, in the eyes of Qin Shi, the hole ghost is a hesitant person, and it is precisely because of this that the ruins are destroyed. "Stone, don''t blame, he also had difficulties in that year." Kong Xianhui said with a few apologies. "Little friends, I was sorry for you in the past. When I was in a chaotic field, you were afraid of anger and anger. You just lost your life. I owe you a ghost. Ten years ago, I could not help you. I know, you can''t forgive me, I don''t ask you to forgive me. This is my self-satisfaction, but the old man has something to do, take Xi Xianhui away, I will stay, I will use life to drag Lin Xiao, must bring Xianhui safely left." Kong Ghost''s old face struggled, but suddenly he rushed to Qin Shiyi and said: "Little friends, count the old man begging you!" Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows, and he waved his hand and held up the ghost with a gentle force. Seeing the appearance of the hole ghost, Qin Shi face is very complicated. "Kid, since you have already come, why bother yourself?" The blood wizard grinned. "You know very well, you will definitely not see death. If you forget it, this old man is very poor. There are millions of disciples in the wasteland, and in the end there are only a hundred people left." Qin Shi nodded, and eventually he chose to forgive, just because the blood wizard said yes, Kong Ghost is a lot wrong, but also suffered retribution. What''s more, there is Kong Xianhui, he will not do things too much. "Father, I don''t want to go!" Kong Xianhui said with a red eye. "Harmony, listen to you, you stay, my wilderness has hope, the wilderness is the inheritance of 10,000 years, and it is definitely not destroyed in the hands of you." Kong Ghost said, handing over the inheritance of a wasteland to Kong Xianhui: "Take it, re-create the wasteland and revitalize the wilderness when it is appropriate in the future." "No, I am going, I have to go together, die to die!" "Little friends!" Kong Ghost suddenly screamed hard. At this time, Qin Shi was a faint smile. He looked at the hole ghost and suddenly said: "The Confucius, the sage, is good, but it is a small forbidden field. You are not dead today. They should be destroyed. They are "" When you hear Qin Shi¡¯s words, everyone is moving, and the same is true of the disciples of the forbidden domain. Extinction domain? Is this kid crazy? When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, a forbidden domain disciple suddenly laughed and laughed: ¡°Oh, boy, you are really arrogant, you know, I am forbidden, what strength? What''s more, my domain owner is still here, you one Ten years ago, if the dog of the family was driven out of the ants of the human world, relying on you, dare to say that I want to destroy my chaos?" Qin Shi Yuguang aimed at the forbidden domain disciple who opened his eyes and suddenly snorted. boom! Suddenly, Qin Shi flexed a finger, and a thunder suddenly changed into a mad dragon. In an instant, it seemed to divide the heavens and the earth into two, and then slammed into the chest of the disciple, and the disciple¡¯s face was suddenly distorted. A thunderbolt actually took his life directly. "It''s really noisy!" Qin Shi said indifferently, and immediately he turned to the hole ghost and said: "The Confucius, wait a moment, I will now clear a way to take you away." When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, everyone in the wilderness couldn¡¯t help but twitch. This Qin Shi is really crazy, even if they think so. Extinction domain? Clear road? The current forbidden domain is no longer comparable to that of a decade ago. Even if it was a forbidden domain ten years ago, it would not be destroyed by one person. Qin Shi was only a young disciple of the swordsman ten years ago. Can he still go against the sky? Kong Ghost hesitated and said: "Little friends, the current forbidden domain is not the same as before, you..." When Qin Shi suddenly interrupted the ghost of the hole, he smiled and said: "The domain of the Confucius, ten years old, is not the same as it used to be, but it is not just a forbidden domain." When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, the hole ghost trembled, and immediately understood the meaning of Qin Shi. The meaning of Qin Shi is very simple, that is, he is not himself himself ten years ago. Although the forbidden domain has made great progress, its progress has been faster. Not in nonsense, Qin Shi leaped up and looked at Qin Shi, who was alone in the forbidden field. The old eyes of Jing Cai¡¯s turbidity raised a touch of twilight. He is now a breakthrough, but there is no way to see Qin Shi. He couldn''t help but say: "Domain, this kid, what strength is it now?" What makes Jing Jing even more shocking is that Kong Ghost is shook his head helplessly: "I can''t see him." "what?" Under the shock of Jing Cai, even the ghosts could not see this kid? How much has this kid grown up? Because Qin Shi¡¯s first-hand killing of an elder who is not in a position to ban the field, the disciples of the forbidden domain did not dare to act rashly. Qin Shili is in the heavens and the earth. He has a pair of husbands who are the enemy of the Wanfu. He looks at the elders of nearly 10,000 people in the restricted area. His eyes finally fall on Lin Xiao¡¯s body through the elders: "Lin Xiaoyu, we met again." what." "Qin Shi!" Lin Xiaotong''s pinching fist, but in the eyes is a dignified dignified. Kong Ghost doesn''t know, the rest don''t know, but he is very clear, and now Qin Shi''s strength is strong. The enchanting once said that the enchanting and Feng Feng teamed up before the breakthrough, and it is not the opponent of Qin crazy. What terrible power does that need? "Lin Xiaoyu, you can still remember, what I said ten years ago?" Qin Shi said lightly. Lin Xiao¡¯s body suddenly became stiff, although he did not want to admit it, but Lin Xiao knew that when Qin Shi was in the realm of the **** domain, one sentence to me returning to the human world, it was the day when you destroyed the door, for ten years, it has been Lin Xiao¡¯s nightmare. Ten years ago, everyone had a hunch. If Qin Shi could return to the human world again, it would definitely set off a storm in the human world. It seems that this is true now. Lin Xiao pinched his fist: "Oh, I didn''t expect it, you actually came back." "Yeah, if you have said it, always go to cash it." Qin Shi calmly said, then he flashed a slap in the face, the cold light opened and closed: "Then, the forbidden domain, it will be destroyed from you." When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, the forbidden domain could not help but shock. In the face of his own domain owner, dare to say such arrogant words? "Kids, rest arrogantly, in the human world, our domain master is the supreme of the top five, except for the enchanting domain owner and Feng Feng domain owner, even if you are a Qin Zong alcoholic, you may not be able to To get the benefits, you are now looking for death!" said a forbidden domain disciple. "It seems that the person who just died does not seem to have taught you too many lessons." Qin Shi said coldly, and immediately his palm opened slightly. In the palm of his hand, there were nine evil dragons disturbing Jiuyi. It was fierce and swallowed up to the disciples. boom! The next moment, the disciple showed an extremely painful color. He struggled with a fierce fist and tried to escape the attack of the nine dragons. "Qin Shi, you are too much!" Lin Xiao couldn''t stand it at this time. He held up a black town demon tower with a big hand and slammed it down from the sky. Like a hill, he fiercely put nine The dragon is trapped. "Is finally willing to take it?" The nine evil dragons were suppressed. Qin Shi did not accidentally smile. Immediately, his voice said indifferently: "I am going to die, you may wish to ask you Lin Xiaoyu, with him, is there any?" Qualified to kill me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ words, Qin Shiyi refers to Lin Xiao: "You say, Lin Xiao domain master? ¡± Your majesty! All the disciples in the forbidden domain are looking forward to Lin Xiaoxiao, seemingly waiting for Lin Xiao¡¯s response. In the eyes of everyone, Qin Shi is a squeaky hairy boy, plus the ants who were driven away ten years ago. This is such a provocation that Lin Xiao, Lin Xiao will certainly not hesitate to kill Qin Shi. Just for a moment, everyone is a glimpse, because they clearly saw that under the provocation of Qin Shi, Lin Xiao actually showed a struggling color. Under Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes, was there a trace of jealousy against Qin Shi? This scene is taboo, and is also perceived by everyone in the wilderness. Everyone in the wilderness is unable to see it. Jing is not convinced: "Lin Xiao, I am afraid of this kid, this kid, how far has it reached now?" Looking at the back of Qin Shi, Kong Xianhui''s jade face is slightly stunned. Perhaps, in Jing Cai''s opinion, he wants to know the realm that Qin Shi is now reaching, but she is more concerned about it. What happened to him made him look like this. v15 Chapter 1890: Tianshen Lock The heavens and the earth are in full swing, and under the infection of Qin Shi, it seems to be in vain, and it is awe-inspiring. Followed by the silence of death, both the wilderness and the forbidden domain are shocked, the throat gently squirming, as if afraid of the action is bigger, it will alarm a horrified behemoth in sleep. In this silent world, Qin Shi did not make a sound, and a pair of singers looked at Lin Xiao. Ten years ago, he was still in front of Lin Xiao, and Lin Xiao could wave his hand and decide his life and death. At that time, Qin Shi felt that his destiny was not in his own hands, but now, ten years later, now standing in front of Lin Xiao, Lin Xiao has no more oppression for himself. Lin Xiaoshen took a breath and said faintly: "The kid, I did not expect it. Ten years ago, you will be forced to leave the world. Not only did you not want your life, but you also sent you a make-up, so that you become so strong, but Are you really sure you can win me?" "If you kill you, ten strokes are enough." Qin Shi smiled casually, and as his voice fell, the sky seemed to pick up a huge wave, in the hearts of everyone. Ten strokes, killing Lin Xiao? Both domain disciples are looking suspiciously toward Qin Shi. "Oh, this kid can be really arrogant. In the human world, you can win the Lin Xiaoyu master, but the number of five fingers, not to mention killing the domain owner, this kid, will not think that Lin Xiaoyu is still ten years ago. Strength?" "Yeah, this decade, it is not only him who is stronger." The forbidden domain disciples laughed. Qin Shi heard the comments and did not care, smiled: "How about we bet?" "What are you gambling?" Lin Xiao could not help but frown. "Ten tricks, if you can stop me from ten tricks, I will not kill you today, let you take a life, go back and bring a letter to the enchantress, my Qin Shi, come back, the agreement of ten years ago, it should be honored. Soon after, Qin Shi will go to his chaotic domain and visit him personally. At that time, he will change his death." Qin Shi said this, pause: "Of course, if you can''t stop me, then you Let''s die here first. I think, should you have a token that can be communicated with the enchanting? I told him it." When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, everyone was a glimpse. Qin Shi said it was very easy. It was like, Lin Xiao, is it just a plaything in Qin Shi¡¯s hands? Everyone''s eyes are full of twilight, and ridicule, this kid, is it crazy? Even if he has the ability to play against the realm, is it too arrogant? Lin Xiao heard Qin Shi¡¯s mouth is also unnaturally twitching. The so-called mud bodhisattva still has some anger, let alone Lin Xiao? Lin Xiao smiled and said: "Qin Shi, I did hear that you are very strong now. You will seriously hurt the enchanting and Feng Feng in the deep sea. However, at that time, they were two, but they are initially entering the realm, their own world, and there is no To achieve the power of the world of integration, I am now a small world, you are so confident, can you win me?" Hearing the words of Lin Xiao, Kong Ghost could not help but be shocked under the flood. Jingcai also said dryly: "Before, the enchanting and Feng Feng were seriously injured in the deep sea. Is it seriously injured by this kid?" Kong Ghost smiled and nodded: "It should be, otherwise Lin Xiao does not need to help him, destroy his own prestige, no wonder, Lin Xiao just will be jealous of this kid, with his current strength, I am afraid that even me, from his hands are very It¡¯s hard to get out of the way." Jingcai''s helpless sigh: "Oh, yeah, although I have known for a long time, this kid is the best talent in the human world, growing up, there is no limit, but I did not expect that when I was in a chaotic area more than a decade ago He was only chased by the Yuanxiao three people, and he didn¡¯t even have the ability to fight back. He wanted to save the scene and save the wind. He wanted to run out of the wind and then managed to escape. Ten years ago, he was only a small disciple of Jianzong. Now, it is the height of the world of people." "The progress of this kid is terrible. Ten years ago, the chaotic domain failed to kill him, and he was destined to leave a huge hidden danger to himself." Kong Ghost said this, the old eye could not help but become hot: "say Uncertainty, what he said ten years ago will really become a reality, chaotic domain, maybe, it will really be completely degraded because of one thing ten years ago." Qin Shi smiled: "The situation is good for the first time, Xiaocheng is worth it. Do you dare to gamble?" Lin Xiao heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, his face changed a little, and finally he said: ¡°Gambling, but you don¡¯t think there is a third possibility? For example, you will die because of your current arrogance!¡± "Reassured, there will be no." Qin Shi smiled faintly, and then his eyes flashed fiercely. "Hey! Mania!" Lin Xiao¡¯s foot slammed, and a huge force suddenly rose into the Nine Miles, becoming a black sleepy dragon tower, slamming against Qin Shi. "Kid, this bet will end in a third way, that is, I will kill you! Those who are in the wilderness, one can''t run." Lin Xiao shouted, his big hand immediately shook: "Fengtianyin!" In an instant, the sky above Qin Shi seems to be blocked. In an instant, it becomes extremely chaotic, without the slightest light, as if it is a dark cage. Lin Xiao¡¯s power seems to block the heavens. "The power of the forbidden domain, the cultivation of Dacheng, the imprisonment of the world, now Lin Xiao has reached the power of the ban, it is terrible." Kong ghost in the flood of the big array of movement. At this time, Qin Shi black sputum, his face is also very serious. However, it is only serious. Although the tower of the Tianyin is strong, there is no threat in Qin Shi¡¯s view. One of his hands is empty and the moment is like a dragon dragon¡¯s dragon claw. The sharp dragon The claws seem to be able to tear up everything in the world, and soon it is to cut a space, causing a very strong space storm. Hey! The dragon claws are like a jack. In fact, it is the force of the five claws. The tower is lifted. The most important thing is that this is not over. Under the horror of everyone, Qin Shi¡¯s other arm is shocking. It caused the fire of the sky, as if the arm was a phoenix tree, which attracted the phoenix to inhabit, changed into a burning phoenix king, and the two wings slammed into a huge wave and slammed into the sky. The means of seeing Qin Shi by both parties are slightly horrified. The power of dragons and phoenixes has always been the power of all people in the world. The rumors can be cultivated, and it can be called the dragon and the phoenix. Qin Shi actually displayed the dragon and phoenix at the same time. Two forces come? "The power of dragons and phoenixes, bastards!" Longfeng, in ancient times, is a legendary and terrifying existence. For a time, the seal of the heavens was actually penetrated by the power of two fusions. "Lin Xiaoyu, a trick!" Qin Shi''s big hand wave, the strength of the dragon and the phoenix is ??like a lying dragon and phoenix nest lying at the foot of Qin Shi. "Kid, you are happy, you have not taken any advantage in this move!" Lin Xiao''s face is extremely dignified, and his fingers are gathered together with a very mini-soul light, and the soul light is out, as if the world is stunned. Then the soul light is constantly compressed under the watchful eyes of everyone. Every time one layer is compressed, a horrible force is revealed from it. Feel the power of the soul that seems to destroy the world once it explodes, and everyone''s heartstrings are dignified. "Kid, this is what you forced me, let you see, the real power." Lin Xiao¡¯s sneer, and then a beam of chaos was shot from Lin Xiao¡¯s finger. The space in front of Lin Xiao¡¯s body was broken: ¡°Heavenly Lock!¡± Kong Ghost looked at the soul of the old eyes and shivered, the hole ghosts revealed a few shocks: "The inheritance of the forbidden field, the soul of the soul lock?" When I heard the words of Kong Ghost, Jing was able to frown his eyebrows: "Predecessors, what you said, but the forbidden domain has the martial arts left by the powerful one?" "Well, rumors, opening the soul lock, it is able to block all things, so that everything can not move in the semi-column, just did not expect, Lin Xiao actually mastered the lock of the soul, this martial arts, is said to have reached peerless martial arts The degree, in the human world, the seventy-two peerless martial arts, but the number of slaps, Tongtian martial arts, is only the Qing Xuezong He Shuhan, and the enchanting master." "Now, this Lin Xiao actually shot a peerless martial art, this little doll, there must be trouble." Kong ghosts clenched the fist, at this time he bit his teeth, suddenly said: "Jing Only if this kid is injured for a while, you bring him and Xianhui to leave, I will drag Lin Xiao." "Domain master, this." "This kid is the hope of the human world. I missed it ten years ago. This time I don''t want to be wrong again. He lives. There is still hope in the human world. If he died here, no one in the world can block the enchanting. And the horrible group of horror." Kong Ghost said affirmatively. Jing Cai was struggling with the old eyes, but in the end he still nodded, because he knew that Kong Ghost said yes, even if he couldn''t believe it, the present Qin Shi is indeed the only hope in the human world. On the same day, the soul lock hit It seems to be able to smack the soul, and soon it is like a huge spider web, the soul of Qin Shi is sealed, at this time, Lin Xiao excitedly laughed. : "The kid, trapped by the soul of the heavens, even in the realm, there is no way to move within half an hour. It seems that this bet, you lost!" Lin Xiao excitedly laughed and said that his big hand was coming out, and the darkness of the sky was gathered in the heavens and the earth. In the hands of Lin Xiao, he immediately changed into a dark ruling sword, which seemed to be able to pronounce Qin Shi¡¯s life and death. Qin Shi¡¯s heart pierced. Seeing the sword of darkness passing by, Kong Ghost''s old eyes drank heavily: "Lin Xiao, you dare!" "Hey! Your men will be defeated. After this kid is dead, you will die in the wasteland!" Lin Xiao did not pay attention to the hole ghost, and the sword of the ruling penetrated very quickly toward the heart of Qin Shi. As the ruling sword is about to pierce Qin Shi, the disciples of both domains are holding their breath, are they over? It was only at this time that Qin Shi¡¯s faint smile was very calm. The sword of the ruling was only a square inch in Qin Shi. Qin Shi suddenly raised his hand easily, two fingers, and suddenly caught Lin Xiao¡¯s ruling sword. The big one has the meaning of iron tongs. The sword of the ruling in Lin Xiao¡¯s hand is suddenly concentrated on an extremely strong iron shield. Even if it is evenly measured, there is no way to penetrate it. v15 Chapter 1891: Lin Linxiao Hey! A clear sound came from the heavens and the earth, and everyone was immediately shocked and shocked by this weird picture. ??? Everyone expected that Qin Shi¡¯s ruling sword pierced the heart and did not appear. Instead, it was completely opposite. The sword of ruling was caught by **** of Qin Shi, and immediately echoed in the mountains. Lin Xiao was the most shocked. When he saw that he was going to kill Qin Shi, the sword of the ruling was suddenly blocked by Qin Shi. His arm was again exerted, but it was also unable to penetrate. It seems that there is a vast expanse of Qin Shi¡¯s fingertips. No matter how strong Lin Xiao is, the ruling sword can''t move forward. The most important thing is that Lin Xiao''s hard work is not able to extract the ruling sword from Qin Shi''s fingers. Lin Xiao¡¯s horror looks at Qin Shi: ¡°Kid, this, how is this possible? The soul of the heavens locks, locks the soul of the heavens and the earth, even if you have a realm, you will be trapped, how can you still move?¡± Qin Shi calmly smiled: "This day the soul lock, can really trap the soul of the realm, but ... the soul of the world, but it is not trapped." Oops! Lin Xiao¡¯s heart trembled abruptly. When he heard the three words of the soul, his face showed an unbelievable surprise. "Kid, are you a master of the soul world?" Lin Xiaoshuang immediately became cold, and then he became extremely frightened. Qin Shi did not respond. This day, the soul locks the soul of the people, and locks the soul in the body. It does not come out. However, it is a pity that Qin Shi, after reaching the soul boundary, is like an independent world. Broad, the soul of the soul can not help the soul of Qin Shi, Qin Shi double stunned, suddenly a cold: "Lin Xiao, ten strokes are overestimating you, you think, now you are in my hands, you still Can you run?" If Lin Xiaolan chills, the tiger''s body trembles immediately, his throat rolls and makes a quick choice. The sword of the ruling is immediately released. His fierceness is extremely fierce. He has a huge force on his palm. To the chest of Qin Shi is to shoot: "Kid, I can''t trap you, then I will kill you directly!" Seeing Lin Xiao¡¯s movements, Qin Shi¡¯s cold smile, then his foot¡¯s hard step, the body shape is not retreating. In the hands of Qin Shi, the power of a dragon and the light of a fire and phoenix are staggered. As two extremely powerful forces hovered, slammed Lin Xiaoyi. boom! The two men suddenly bombed, and the mountain where the two met. It was immediately crushed. Hey! Lin Xiao¡¯s body trembled fiercely. Under that huge force, he was shocked and violently shaken out. His body shape was suddenly shaken by several kilometers. Qin Shi¡¯s state is also not good. Lin Xiao¡¯s power is extremely horrible. Among them, it¡¯s a mixture of natural forces, so that Qin Shi¡¯s exit is only 100 meters, but only one kilometer, one hundred meters. The two are barely weak, but they are obvious. The disciples of the two domains were suddenly stunned at this time. They were only a few breathless hours before and after. They were completely shocked. They thought that Tianshen Lock could kill Qin Shi, but unexpectedly, not only did it, but Lin Xiao actually Was seriously injured? Kong Ghost saw this scene, the old eyes became very weird, and suddenly showed a helpless self-deprecation: "Oh, this kid, from the beginning to the end, has been under his control, I actually want to save him." Jingcai smiled: "The domain master, now the strength of Qin Shi, I am afraid to be above Lin Xiao, and a lot stronger, this time, it is a mysterious field." "It¡¯s not a day when I am in the wilderness, yes, he!" Kong Ghost is very clear. If this wilderness field can escape this disaster, then it will all be attributed to Qin Shi: "Ten years ago, although I did Wrong, but you are not as good as the forbidden domain. I have to kill this kid. In the past ten years, I have not joined the chaotic domain. Otherwise, the wasteland will be destroyed." "Chaotic domain, this time seems to pay a price." Jing Cai laughed, his mind suddenly flashed a touch of a dozen years ago, Qin Shi has not been in the human world when the light shines, then Qin Shi is only A disciple of a chaotic domain is a hairy boy who came out of the Chiyan Empire. An ordinary disciple who has no background and no strength. He is in a chaotic domain. For Kong Xianhui, one person enters the devil and enters the inner circle from the periphery. The three guards against each other, in the end, escaped from the chaotic field under the wind and sand, released the words, the next return, it is the day of the chaotic domain. It seems now that the chaotic domain really has to pay for the fault of the original. Lin Xiao''s face is extremely embarrassing. He stares at Qin Shi: "Boy, I really took you down, no wonder, the group will actually pay for your life at all costs, but the boy, you really think, by your present, in the human world. Can you go sideways? The enchanting, Feng Feng''s breakthrough, has now reached the boundary of more than Dacheng, the enchanting is to achieve perfection, the strength of the two, are not in the deep sea strength, but also in people There will be people who will deal with you." "You mean the group? Don''t worry, I won''t let them go. I''ve been chasing me for more than 20 years. This time I came back, I never thought about letting them go. I also have a lot of things to do. Ask them." Qin Shi said faintly. For the scorpion group, Qin Shi has too many doubts, ÇßÑ©ÐÄ,×ÏÁáɯ, himself, including many people, have a variety of involvement with the äé group, the most important thing is, blood, what is it, These, Qin Shi will have to find out, then, this time in the human world, if Qin Shi encounters the group, it will not let go, as he said, he will formally declare war on the group. When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, Lin Xiao¡¯s face was gloomy: ¡°Do you want to confront the äé group?¡± The next moment, Lin Xiao reveals a disdainful laugh: "Qin Shi, you will never know how big the group is." "Lin Xiao, you have to believe, I am far more than you know." Qin Shi said faintly, but at this time he raised a big hand slowly: "Just, you have no chance to see that scene, look I have overestimated you, you can''t stop me." Lin Xiaoshuang was a cold, and he showed his fangs: "Kid, don''t be proud, do you really think that I can''t deal with you?" Suddenly, Lin Xiao¡¯s body was inflated at this time and changed into a huge evil demon. His skin was shattering and changed into endless suffocating, a big hand, fiercely toward Qin Shi. Exploring: "Kid, I will let you see now, my real strength." "Shulu seven brakes!" A sinister chaos attack, suddenly seems to be able to break the world, but at this time fiercely toward Qin Shimei. "It''s peerless martial arts?" Kong Ghost''s eyes suddenly changed. Jing Cai was also slightly alarmed, and did not expect Lin Xiao to master two peerless martial arts. However, looking at the peerless martial arts, Qin Shi is full of helplessness, the human world, in the four worlds and the sea, after all, it is still weak, in the deep sea, peerless martial arts, but barely inflows, In the human world, peerless martial arts is the pinnacle of the peak. Qin Shi¡¯s foot is on the foot: ¡°Three World Zen Sea.¡± Indifferently, Qin Shi¡¯s feet swelled under the infinite golden ocean. For a moment, Jinhai immediately changed into a fierce beast. He slammed the sniper on the spot, and the next moment, Qin Shi¡¯s body was fierce. Looking forward, one hand, actually grabbed Lin Xiao¡¯s throat in vain. "Lin Xiao, four strokes, it seems that I can''t let you go." Qin Shi said indifferently. Suddenly caught in the hands of Qin Shi, Lin Xiao was shocked: "Just, that is, is that Tongtian martial arts?" Qin Shi shrugged with incomprehensibility: "I know, you have a way to contact the enchanting, now contact him." Lin Xiaohu¡¯s body trembled fiercely, and this moment made him extremely decadent. Everyone saw this scene are stunned, Lin Xiao, a domain owner, was actually so easily killed by Qin Shi? Four strokes, only four strokes, if not seen by the eyes, no one will believe that this is true. Lin Xiao suddenly laughed and laughed at himself: "It seems that the group is really saying that it was not able to kill you ten years ago, and our four domains will be degraded." "But Qin Shi, I admit, you are really strong, but the group is not as simple as you think, Qin Shi, in this world, as long as the group is still there, then you will die, haha, hahaha Don''t worry, I am waiting for you at Huangquan." Lin Xiao suddenly laughed. However, the next moment, Qin Shi suddenly frowned, because Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes were swallowed up by the blood of the demon, and Lin Xiao¡¯s whole person continued to expand. "Magic blood is back?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were heavy, and immediately, he violently loosened Lin Xiao, and his body shape exploded very quickly. After the flood of the wild, Qin Shi¡¯s big hand slammed, and even nine gold pagodas, one set One of them will cover the hundreds of elders in the wilderness. Rumble! At the next moment, Lin Xiao¡¯s body suddenly burst, and the self-destruction of the powerful world is like a world of destruction of a million meters. The power is absolutely frightening. It¡¯s just an instant, and the flood of the wilderness is smashed. The nine golden pagodas of Qin Shi are also the collapse of one after another Finally, when there is only one, the aftermath is gradually dispersed. Qin Shi suddenly frowned, this will disperse a golden pagoda, but the next moment, the wild mountain, has indeed become a ruin, the continuous ridge, was actually razed to the ground, and most importantly, the forbidden domain The 10,000 disciples were also destroyed by Lin Xiao¡¯s self-destruction. Qin Shi looked at a huge black hole in the chaos of the sky, and often sighed with helplessness. "I didn''t expect it. In the end, the curse of the group would actually turn back Lin Xiao." "Well, this is also a self-satisfaction. Ordinary people can''t carry the magic blood. If you didn''t have a magical bead, and the suppression of the demon, you have already been countered." Qin Shi can''t be undecided, but he is not worried now. He is now casting a demon soul with his body, and the blood has become a part of his life. Immediately, a space ring fell from the black hole, and Qin Shi reached out and held the ring in his hand. Qin Shi knows that this ring is Lin Xiao''s space ring. Immediately, Qin Shi reveals a touch of color. v15 Chapter 1892: 8 domain telescope All of this was born too fast, and all the elders in the wilderness were shocked, and the twilight was dark under the eyes. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it at all. It was almost overwhelming, destroying the forbidden domain of destroying the wasteland, and Lin Xiao, actually in the hands of Qin Shi, did not stay, all died. It¡¯s just that the disciples in the wilderness still don¡¯t know. This seems to be an inevitable result. Qin Shi is destined to be the return of the king. What Qin Shi wants to destroy is not only the forbidden domain, but also the four domains of chaotic domains, and even the forces of the squadron in the human world. This time, he must uproot it and annihilate it. Qin Shi took Lin Xiao''s space ring, and with a big hand, it was to erase Lin Xiao''s soul imprint. Lin Xiao''s space ring is filled with countless treasures. However, this is not Qin Shi''s purpose, his purpose. In this space ring, a token with a soul sound, he took out the token, he knows that this token can be connected to the chaotic domain. Qin Shi injected the soul force, and immediately, a very heavy voice came in the token; "How? Is the wasteland destroyed?" When you heard the sound in the token, everyone in the wasteland was immediately shocked, including the hole ghost. Is this voice enchanting? "Oh, enchanting, long time no see." Qin Shi suddenly said faintly. Hearing the voice of Qin Shi, there was a haze of breath in the token. The enchanting silence for a long time, he suddenly smiled: "Qin Shi? Oh, look like, Lin Xiao has failed? This is useless. Waste." "The enchanting, will be destroyed, not only the forbidden domain, but for a long time, I will personally go to your mountain door, I said what I said ten years ago, I hope you have not forgotten." Qin Shi said faintly. "Oh, a man of arrogance, but no problem, are you coming to me in chaos? Then I am waiting for you, do you really think that you are now able to turn the waves in the human world?" The laughter. "Hero, we are walking, I will ask you to disappear from the human world in a month." Qin Shi said faintly. In an instant, the air seems to be still, and everyone in the wasteland is amazed, shocked by Qin Shi, or by the two people in front of them, enchanting, now the supremacy of the human world, Qin Shi, It is a group of down-and-coming dark horses. Although this dark horse is expected in many people''s minds, when he shows the power of this horror, it still surprises many people. Are these two people finally going to play? Then, next, the human world will be caught in a war that cannot be cleaned up. After the sound of Qin Shi gradually dissipated, the interruption of the soul token, in the hall of the chaotic domain, the enchanting face was gloomy to the extreme. boom! A loud bang, a violent hand in the enchanting hand, a world seems to be suddenly collapsed, and the enchanting eyes are constantly ejecting flames, staring at the front of the hall: "Oh, Qin Shi, you really have a kind However, do you think that this will end? This time, since you dare to return to the human world, then I will definitely kill you." "Oh, the demon lord, really a big temper." At this moment, a vague figure appeared from the void: "Why, was it shocked by the power of the kid? I told you earlier, ten Years ago, if you can''t destroy this child, then you will be destroyed in the chaotic domain. How about? Do you believe now?" Seeing the figure, the enchanting can''t help but frown, but then he smiled and stretched out: "Wan Tao, don''t say anything cool, you should have heard it, the kid, to be destroyed, not only is it I am in a chaotic field. If you talk about hatred, he hates you even more. If my chaotic domain is destroyed, then you will have no place to settle in this world." "Is it?" Wan Tao¡¯s eyes linger in the haze, and immediately, his body shape appeared directly on the big point. A big hand was like a ghost. It was extremely illusory and caught the enchanting throat. For a moment, the enchanting Actually, I felt that I was entangled in the thick life and death. He looked at Wan Tao with horror. Wan Tao said coldly: "The enchanting, clear your identity, you can not threaten me, if I want to kill you, you have always been an ant, I am a group, can give you everything you have now, naturally also Can take it all away." The enchanting horror, when Wan Tao let go of his hand, he slowly returned to God, and his eyes were full of unwillingness, but there was no way. "This time, this time, I returned to the human world. I have my own plan. Everything is going according to the plan. This time, this kid, to be left in the human world, I will be in the chaos, leaving a hundred curses. India, you pick someone who is doing something, to train, to create a hundred powerful people, in addition, I will leave a big magic here, you know how to use it." Wan Tao Yin said Sentence, this disappeared in place. Looking at Wantao, who is far away, the enchanting face changes, but he has no way, enchanting pinch: "Qin Shi, for more than ten years, this time I must kill you, only you Death, I can get real strength, reach that level!" Regarding the chaotic domain, Qin Crazy did not know, even if he knew that he would not care. When the killing of the forbidden domain, Qin Shi only turned back and looked at the hole ghost and said faintly: "The ghost ghost predecessor, nothing, but now the wasteland has been destroyed, want to rebuild, not the day and night, I decided not long after To create a chaos alliance, I don¡¯t know if the predecessors of Kong Ghosts can be interested? If there is, you may wish to go with Qin Zong first." Kong Ghost smiled and nodded. Now the wasteland, the mountain gate is destroyed, even if it is left, what can it be used? "That would disturb the little friend." "I should thank the Kong domain masters for joining, and there is a hole domain master to join, and our chances of winning will be a little more." Qin Shi smiled. Hearing the words of Qin Shi, Kong Ghost is ironic. Although he is the owner of a domain in the wildland, he once had one of the eight great supremes in the human world, but now he is very clear that his power in the human world is extremely small, at least In front of the chaotic domain, he may not even fight for an elder, so he knows that Qin Shi¡¯s words are mostly comforting himself: ¡°Thank you for accepting Xiaoyou¡¯s.¡± "Little friends, the power of absurdity in your body..." Kong Ghost hesitated, and finally could not help but ask. Because from the beginning, Kong Ghost felt that the absurd power in Qin Shi had a huge sense of oppression. It was the absurd force that allowed him to have the orthodoxy in the wild, and he had to surrender. It seems that It is the most ridiculous force in this world. Qin Shi did not conceal and said: "I have the inheritance of the ancient great emperor." "Ë»-!" Immediately, Kong Ghost poured his mouth and said: "Is the little friend said that, the ancient ancestors who created the power of absurdity?" "Well, it is him." "No wonder, no wonder... no wonder the little friends will have such a pure and ridiculous power. The flood of troubles has no effect on the little friends. It turns out that the little friends actually got the inheritance of the ancestors of the Great Wild Emperor, and counted down, my wilderness can have today, It also has a supreme relationship with the Great Emperor." ¡°Where is the wilderness related to the Great Emperor?¡± "Well, the first domain owner of the wilderness was also accidentally obtained the inheritance of the Great Wild Emperor, so he mastered the power of absurdity, opened up the mountain gate in one fell swoop, and established himself in the human world, becoming one of the eight domains, just, with From generation to generation, the absurd power of the wasteland has gradually declined, so it is not as strong as the ancestors. Otherwise, the forbidden domain will not threaten us." Speaking of this, Kong Ghosts suddenly heated up and said: "Little friends There is something to do with the old." "The main domain of the domain is said to be." "In the past, my ancestors also left a secret in my wilderness. In the ridiculous bones, there is no way. The absurd power of the wilderness is no longer able to open the enchantment of this ridiculous bone. I want to... Helping me to open the wilderness, the child of Xianhui, although the talent is not as good as the snowy heart of Qing Xuezong, the purple Lingsha of the refining domain, but also very intelligent, I think, let her carry this opportunity." "Oh, this is the secret, you should carry it." Kong Xianhui said. Kong Ghost is a bitter smile: "Stupid girl, old man, I have been exhausted, you are the hope of the wilderness, not to mention, ten years ago, because of my mistakes, I have made a mistake in the current ridiculous, I am a wasteland The sinner of the domain, I am not qualified to carry this fate." In other words, Kong Ghost looks to Qin Shi: "Little friend, please promise." When Qin Shi hesitated, he did not expect that there was a secret in the wilderness. Counting down, there is also a repair of Luohai in the refining domain. There is a secret inside, isn¡¯t it, in these eight domains, Is there a secret to each? Qin Shi thinks that this possibility is very big. In 10,000 years ago, eight murders were scattered, and then they were cast into eight domains. Finally, because of a dazzling light sword, the eight-domain pattern was broken. Now, the Excalibur is coming out again. It is a kind of reincarnation. Impossible, there is a chance in the refining and wasteland, and the rest of the major domains are not. Otherwise, this balance will be broken. It seems that which is the best of the eight domains, it is not an easy task. So thinking of this, Qin Shi suddenly had a bold conjecture, that is, the forbidden domain, the same has a secret, a heavenly opportunity, it means the existence of a strong territory, so Qin Shi double slammed a flash, now Lin Xiao has been Killing himself, the forbidden domain is equal to the name and death, so he decided that if there is a chance, go to the forbidden field and see if he can find this opportunity. After all, one more situation is also a huge boost for yourself. In a chaotic domain, it may not threaten itself. However, Qin Shi has always known that he is still not enough to compete with the real squad, Xianfu, but only with the inner group of the squad. Many Xianfu, a hundred schools of thought contend, if they want to step into the battle with the group, they will certainly alarm these Xianfu, and when they are, they will definitely fight with Xianfu, they will only become stronger, Qin Zong also Only change is stronger. --- Explain that there may be only 2 more today, not because of April Fool''s Day, because Qingming, Xiaoguang wants to go to the grave with his family. Today, two days tomorrow, if the day after tomorrow is possible, Xiaochao will make the third one today. v15 Chapter 1893: Wilderness ancestor story Qin Shi decided that he had the opportunity to go to the forbidden area to see if he could take a secret of the forbidden domain. Just in front of him, he nodded as he looked at the ghost pleading. He nodded and helped the wilderness get a secret. The alliance of chaos that has come down is also very helpful. A realm, no matter where it is, is absolutely strong. ?? The power that a situation can bring is by no means an ordinary situation. "The main domain of the hole, trouble you to lead the way." Qin Shi said calmly. Kong Ghost''s old eyes flashed brightly, and he nodded hard: "Well, please come with me." The hundreds of people in the wilderness left the mountains and returned to the gates of the remote deserted areas. This is the first time that Qin Shi came to the wasteland, but now the wilderness has the glory of the past eight worlds, it is ruins, all over the place, the whole The foundation of the wasteland for thousands of years, destroyed by the forbidden domain this time, when standing in the sky overlooking, even if the hole ghosts lived for thousands of years of strong, the old eyes can not help but red, He took a deep breath and shook his head. "Little friends, come with me, the absurd bones are in front." Kong Ghost came to a cave with Qin Shi. This cave is like a pile of corpses, giving people a kind of anger. The feeling of Wei, in an enchantment that was piled up by countless white bones, said: "Little friends, here is the enchantment of the absurd bones." "Yeah." Qin Shi nodded, and in this ridiculous bones, he did feel the breath of the Great Emperor: "The Confucius, you retreat a little, I will try to break this enchantment." The hole ghost nodded and retreated to the back. Jingcai and Kong Ghost are together, and the old face is also very serious: "Do you think about it? Really want this kid to open the absurd bones?" "Well, nowadays, the wasteland is destroyed. It is not only us who knows the Eight Domains, but they also know that if we leave, the enchanting must come here to seize this opportunity." "However, this is a seal left by the owner of my wilderness. I have the inheritance of the great emperor. Can this kid really open?" "I don''t know, but now the absurd power in his body, even if it is me, I have to be self-satisfied. I think that he is not only as simple as the inheritance of the Great Emperor, he is very likely, has not told us." When the ghost paused, he sighed and said: "Actually, this ridiculous opportunity, there is no world in the past ten thousand years, now the wilderness is degraded. If it can be born, it will be an opportunity for my wilderness. Maybe we can rebuild the wasteland. "" Kong Ghost is very clear. If there is no such a secret and cannot cultivate his own strong powers, then the wilderness, even if it is not completely destroyed this time, will be in name only. In the future, even if it is re-established, it will miss the eight domains. It can only be a second-rate sect in the human world, and it is definitely not what the ghosts want to see. "However, the preciousness of a heavenly machine, even some old demons will move. If he can really open the absurd bones and succumb to the heavens alone?" Jingcai hesitated, he still said, although he did not want to doubt Qin Shi. However, this is true. After all, the preciousness of a heavenly opportunity is understandable. If it is brought back to Qin Zong, then it is thought that Qin Zong will have one more boundary. This is definitely a huge for Qin Zong. chance. Kong Ghost is also frowning. To be honest, he is not sure. Qin Shi will not return the secret to the wilderness. However, he can only gamble. He sighed: "If he wants, then give him. It¡¯s better to make up for what I did wrong ten years ago, and it¡¯s better to fall into his hands than to fall into the wrong hands.¡± At this time, Qin Shi went to the ridiculous bones, and his big hand slowly explored. Immediately, on the absurd bones, there was an extremely strong absurd pattern, as if he could see the decomposition of everything, and rushed toward Qin Shi. . Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows: "Oh, little things, you are really not violent." "Give me a break!" Qin Shi made a big move. It was actually a hand that would destroy a celestial plane. The next moment, Qin Shi turned a hand and rose from a handprint of Qin Shi to a more horrible ridiculous tower. When the tower came out, from the tower, it was a vague figure. "Hey, the ridiculous emperor is here, will you wait for it?" Qin Shi coldly screamed, his palm pressed hard. boom! A loud noise, the power of the ridiculous bones suddenly collapsed. Qin Shi had a hand, as if he had the power of God. At this time, he fiercely smashed the ridiculous bones. "Hey, little guy, you can be really rude." As the absurd bones were smashed, a figure appeared vaguely, and the figure was extremely thin, giving a feeling of a fairy wind. Seeing the shadow, Qin Shi is a polite smile: "Predecessors, the younger generation is not unintentional, but if you don''t have to do the real thing, you can''t break the enchantment left by the predecessors." "Oh, stinky boy, holding me less." The ghost shadow grinned, then he overlooked the mountains and rivers, but the old eyes could not help but reveal a touch of sorrow: "Oh, my wilderness, is it still robbed?" Seeing the shadow of the shadow, Qin Shi frowned. "Predecessors, do you know that the wasteland will be destroyed?" The shadow of the shadow can not be turned down, smiled and said: "In fact, thousands of years ago, I expected that there will be such a robbery in the wasteland, the little guy, you should, is the descendant of the emperor?" Qin Shi¡¯s face is more and more dignified. Qin Shi has already guessed that this illusion should be the ancestor of the wasteland, but Qin Shi did not expect it. This virtual shadow will be so calm, it seems that all this is in his expectation. The same. "Little guy, don''t hesitate to say that, thousands of years ago, I knew that there would be such a robbery in the wasteland. Ten thousand years ago, I met a remnant of the Great Emperor. Counting it, he should be half of me. Master, now he has chosen you, and this is also due to fate." "A thousand years ago, a remnant soul of the Great Wild Emperor wanted me to establish a wasteland here. I said that after 10,000 years, there will be a disaster in the wasteland, and it will fall. However, there will be a descendant of the Emperor. Rescue, at that time, let me give this thing to him." After all, the shadowy hands slowly lifted up and sent a treasured jade that was full of ridiculousness to Qin Shi. Qin Shi immediately frowned, and from that treasure, Qin Shi actually felt extremely ridiculous power. "This is the elemental pearl that was made by the power of the great emperor of the year?" The blood wizard was surprised. Qin Shi¡¯s face is also serious. At that moment, Baoyu is an elemental god, but it is not the same as the previous element of the sacred element, Raytheon. This elemental pearl has already reached the level of transparency and elementality. "Kid, holding this element of the gods, if the chance is enough, you can realize all the meanings of the ridiculous warfare from this, which is why I have left a remnant soul here." "Thank you for your predecessors." Qin Shi surprised to take over this element of the gods, this is what he did not expect. "In those days, the Emperor had a good grace for the great emperor. If there is an opportunity, go to the Immortal House of the Great Emperor, where you can also gain a lot. Of course, don''t be afraid to practice the ridiculous warfare. Otherwise, Within the Xianfu, no one will recognize you.¡± The virtual shadow said, looking at the wilderness of the wilderness, the bitter way: ¡°It¡¯s bitter to me, these younger generations, boy, watching me wait for you forever. On the face, I will protect the wilderness from extinction. This is a secret opportunity, and it will be left to the people in the wilderness. The first form of the absurd battle is also left to the wasteland." Qin Shi did not hesitate to agree, even if this illusion does not say, Qin Shi is also doing this. The absurd warfare, this is suitable for the cultivation of absurd power, plus the feelings between Qin Shi and Kong Xianhui, he originally intended to share the absurd battle code to the wilderness, but the ridiculous warfare is divided into three layers, the latter two The layer, even now he can''t practice, he can only leave the first style. "Predecessors can rest assured that as long as I am still alive, the wasteland will not be destroyed." Qin Shi seriously said. "Well, this does not mean that I have waited for thousands of years." The shadow smiled with satisfaction, and immediately his finger, a soul light fell into the eyebrows of Qin Shi: "Finally, I will give you another creation, this It¡¯s my life¡¯s study of the power of absurdity, and it will have some magical effects on your cultivation of the absurd war.¡± Qin Shi nodded, and the virtual shadow disappeared between heaven and earth. When the shadow disappeared, Qin Shi came out of the absurd bones. See Qin Shi out, everyone in the wilderness is looking forward to it, with a bit of seriousness. "Little friend, have you succeeded?" asked Kong Guidong. Qin Shi faint, will take out a secret plane. Seeing that heavenly opportunity, Kong Ghost was very surprised. This is the hard work that the wilderness has been trying to explore for thousands of years. Now it is finally in the world. "Harmony, don''t take the opportunity to accept it?" "Oh, this heavenly opportunity is related to the future of the wasteland. I am only entering the border now, and it is far from the boundary. This is a secret, I will leave it to you." Kong Xianhui shook his head. Kong ghost wrinkled eyebrows ~ www.novelhall.com ~ just wait for the hole ghost opening, Qin Shi suddenly said: "Xian Hui, this heaven, you will stay, this heaven, with you, do not live up to the hole Ghost domain owner''s kindness." "but¡­¡­" Qin Shi suddenly interrupted Kong Xianhui¡¯s smile: ¡°Reassure, no matter how long, the ghost ghosts will break through the boundaries.¡± When you hear Qin Shi¡¯s words, everyone in the wilderness is a glimpse, and Kong Ghost himself is the same. Kong Ghost is very clear that he does not carry the destiny, so it is impossible to break through the boundaries, unless it is able to seize a heavenly opportunity. However, there are few and few secrets in this world. It is not easy to seize a heaven. thing? Looking at the curious look of everyone, Qin Shi smiled lightly and did not make a sound. He had his own plan. At this time, he hesitated and said to Kong Ghost: "The hole ghost domain master, now the absurd bones are already open, you are First, bring virtuous and everyone back to Qin Zong. In Qin Zong, someone will meet you." "Does the little friend not go back?" "I have to go to the refining field." v15 Chapter 1894: Refining the domain Separated from the ghost, Qin Shi rushed to the refining field. ? In the human world, among the eight domains, Qin Shi really moved only to refine the domain. At the beginning, Haoyue did not hesitate to be an enemy of the seven domains and excused himself. All these kindness, Qin Shi are recorded in the heart, it can be said that there is no In the month of the moon, there is no such thing as Qin Shi. In the beginning, it was not the next month that dragged the seven fields, and the demons could not open the transmission array. Although the remaining disciples in Qiu Shui and other refining areas have been rescued by him, Qin Yue is trapped in the refining temple, and the situation is very pessimistic. Qin Shi left the wasteland, such as a thunder, all rushed to the refining domain. Refining the domain, Qin Shi once came, it was a time to save Zi Lingsha, but the original refining field, extremely magnificent, like a temple on a volcano, but now it falls, the palace of that year was destroyed, Several volcanoes also collapsed, leaving only the tallest one. In the refining field, countless disciples in the blazing field are still attacking constantly, and only the elders of the emperor and several elders are struggling to support. "Tai Huang, don''t struggle. If you can use the power of refining the domain, there is still a hint of hope, but you can''t use it at all." An elder in the field sneered: "To be honest, I am really curious, like You can''t use the waste of purgatory power, how can the refining domain leave you." "Bastard! Don''t insult the emperor!" A female elder roared. "Is it wrong?" The blazing sneer: "Now, Haoyue has been forced into the refining temple. With you, it is impossible to stop us." "You...!" The cream blushes. "Cough!" The elders of the emperor were obviously seriously injured, and he is now exhausted, and Shouyuan reaches its limit. The condensate has quickly helped the elders of the emperor to worry: "The elders of the emperor!" "Cool, you should leave with Qiu Shui, you should not stay here, only live, it is hope." The elders of the emperor sighed weakly. "I don''t leave, I was an orphan from childhood, I was raised in the refining field, I was born in the refining domain, and death is the ghost of the refining domain." "Stupid gimmicks." The emperor of the emperor sighed and looked helplessly toward the refining temple: "This time, this month, I am afraid that it is also in jeopardy. The refining temple will surely suffer the promise, but it is pitiful for this child." "" "The elders of the emperor, is there no way to save the domain owner?" "Unless, it is the people who have the relics of the retreat, they can save the moon, but it is a pity that there are only three people in the relics." "who is it?" "Yueyue itself, and Zilingsha, Zilingsha now Qinzong, afraid that it will not come back, even if they dare to come back, it is too late, the refining temple can only last for three days, if it is not broken for three days, the moon will be the soul Fly and annihilate, you will die." "Is there still one more person?" asked the frosty rush. When I mentioned another person, the elders of the emperor were somewhat helpless. I suddenly remembered that in the refining field ten years ago, it was almost this position. A refining field was coming, and the emperor of the emperor sighed: "The man, not the person who we refine He is not in the human world, and it is even less likely to appear." "Not in the human world?" "Well, you can still remember, ten years ago, a man named Qin Shi?" "Qin Shi? Zi Lingsha''s heart, the sword-stricken disciple who was driven out of the human world by the eight domains ten years ago?" The frosty incredulously said: "The elders of the emperor, you mean, the third has Is this Qin Shi? "It is him." The elders of the emperor had no choice but to see that Qin Shi was the least likely to appear. "Oh, the old man of the emperor, you really do not know how to live and die, you are not guaranteed your own life, even thinking about saving the moon? Joke!" "Chivalry, you and I will fight, you may not be able to win." The elders of the emperor held their hands and stood up, but quite a bit of respect. In the eight domains, he has the deepest qualifications. Even He Shuhan is not as good as him. He has assisted several domain owners in his life. He should have been in the position of the domain owner. He did not give in to his life. . The power of refining the domain needs to experience the hardships of the human world, and then bow to the fate and fall down. Only when it has experienced the extreme suffering of the human world can it be cultivated. This is also the disciple of the refining domain. It is the least reason in the eight domains. The more suffering, the stronger the power of refining the domain. Zi Lingsha can become the successor of the refining field, but also because of the miserable life she experienced. What she has experienced, no one knows, just knows that her power of purgatory has reached its limit, and she can even walk out of the Shura Sea, bearing the power of refining the power of the domain. Therefore, even if the blazing road uses the power of the squad to reach the boundary, the elders of the emperor still have the ability to fight. The blazing road is cold and screaming: "You are really dead, you are really powerful. If you can master the power of refining the domain, perhaps there are not many people who are your opponents in the human world. However, you think that I am only the domain." One person?" "I don''t want you to say, three elders in the field, I am coming here, and the three of them arrived. The four of us will join hands and the refining field will be destroyed." The old face of the elders of the emperor is sinking. It is very difficult for him to fight with the blazing road. If he is in the three worlds, then he will be defeated. He will be defeated, and the refining field will be truly destroyed. boom! Suddenly, three figures like a meteor are smashing through the sky, squatting on the ground, leaving a huge deep pit. "Old dog, three people you said, but three of them?" Suddenly, a laughter sounded loudly. The next moment, I saw only in a deep pit like a crater, three people like a dead dog kept pulling out. When I saw three people, the blazing face was stiff: "Three elders?" These three people are the three elders of the ambitions. The old face is sullen and sullen: "Who?" "Everyone in today''s blazing field will die here and be buried with the disciples of the refining field." The voice rang at a time. boom! boom! boom! Immediately, there was a series of thunderstorms in the sky. For example, the first-class star storms, and the thundering of the thunder, there will be a chilling disciple who will die. The sky is shining, like the sickle of death, no one can escape the destruction of thunder. The blazing old face is finally not calm, angry swearing: "Who is it, dare to start against me!" The elders and the condensate were also shocked by the sudden scene. This unexpected helper made them unable to figure out. "Elder King, who is saving us?" "I don''t know." The elders of the emperor shook their heads. He didn''t feel any breath except for Lei Guang. "Emperor elder, look at that!" Suddenly, the frosty jade hand pointed, and the elders of the emperor looked at it. I saw it at the top of the cloud. At the gathering place of Wan Lei, there was a black robe boy standing idle, like a thunder, all the thunder, It is released from his body. When I saw the boy, the old elders¡¯ eyes were shrunk, and his old eyes were full of joy and horror: "Is he?" "Elder King, do you know him?" asked Cong Shuang. The elders of the emperor were full of shock and sighed: "Well, he is Qin Shi ten years ago." "He is Qin Shi?" "Yeah." The elders of the emperor smiled and smiled: "The sky is not dead, I am refining the domain. This time, this month, I have saved." "A decade ago, there was no gambling in the month." "I didn''t expect it, he actually came back?" The frosty face was moving, and the curious looking toward Qin Shi, this person who originally thought that it was the least likely to appear in the refining field, actually turned out to be true at this time. Appeared over the refining domain. The blazing road also noticed Qin Shi, his old eyes shrunk and immediately said: "Boy, who are you?" "Debtors!" "Debt collection? What debts to ask." The blazing eye frowned. "After ten years ago, the debt owed by Yan Lie old dog." Qin Shi said faintly: "A decade ago, Yan Lie owed me a dog, I will take it now." The old road of the blazing road suddenly burst into horror: "Kid, are you Qin Shi?" Qin Shi did not deny that this made the old face of the blazing road suddenly sullen: "Oh, I didn''t expect it, ten years, you are still alive, but even if you are alive, how can you rely on us to fight against our domain owners? "" "Noisy." Qin Shi¡¯s big hand was gripped, and a huge force slammed the air around the blazing road. The next moment, he was actually holding the blazing road in his hand, palms like claws, grabbing the blazing throat: ¡°I am today Don''t kill you, break your arms, roll back to the blazing field, tell him, Qin Zong Qin Shi, come back ten years later, soon after, I will go to the fierce domain to go to the agreement ten years ago, take his dog life !" boom! Qin Shiyi¡¯s palm shook, and two thunders directly cut off the arms of the blazing road. "Roll!" Qin Shi screamed, and waved his hand, throwing the blazing road like a dead dog. In a short respite, the chilling disciple was left with only one blazing road with his arms broken. Looking at the scene in the sky, the elders of the emperor were shocked, and he suddenly showed a smile: "This kid, really came back." "The elders of the emperor, he is very good." The elders of the emperor nodded: "Well, this kid Ten years ago, I created a miracle in the human world, and I will come back ten years later. This time it will be a legend." Curing cream wants to see what kind of man is, I was able to create miracles at the same time ten years ago and ten years later. "The elders of the emperor, I really want to understand a little bit, why Lingsha always has been tying him." The frosty sweet smile: "He is really charming." "Little girl." The elders of the emperor licked the head of the condensate cream. At this time, Qin Shi had already fallen. "The emperor''s predecessor." Qin Shi''s extremely respected elder Tai Chong said with a fist. The elders of the emperor smiled calmly. For thousands of years, he had already made his heart stop, but even so, his old eyes still raised a strong approval: "Boy, come back." "Well, come back." Qin Shi moved to nod, the grace of the emperor and the emperor of the emperor, he has always been in mind. "Yes, in the past month, there was no gambling mistake, you are indeed a person worthy of a gamble." v15 Chapter 1895: Will not bow down The elders of the emperor smiled gratifiedly. He looked at the figure of Qin Shi and nodded. "Taihuang predecessors, what is the landlord?" Qin Shi asked. When it comes to Haoyue, Taihuang¡¯s old face is slightly dignified. He sighed and turned back and pointed to a refractory volcano in the ruins of the volcano. The isolated temple of the refining field, the bitter road: ¡°They will leave for the autumn water, and they will open the refining temple. I don''t know what the situation is now." "Qin Shi, you are going to save the domain owner, and now you can save the domain owner only you." Confucius said excitedly next to him. "Frost!" The elders of the emperor squinted at the cream. "Taiwan elders, what is the girl''s words?" Qin Shi asked. The emperor of the emperor sighed helplessly: "The refining temple, you need to refine the field to be able to crack, but once you open the refining temple, then you think that this person, as if to refine the field, in the future, can never use purgatory Power." The elders of the emperor said a bit of bitterness and helplessness. The power of purgatory, although not the strongest power of heterogeneity, but in the human world, is also one of the powers of the eight major aliens, especially the possession of the refinery, this power has great temptation to ordinary people. To save people at the expense of refining the turf, the elders of the emperor are very clear that this is a kind of mentality that a person needs to do. Qin Shi suddenly smiled: "It turns out that it is fine. If this is the case, then I will rescue the Lord of the Moon." "Kid, do you really want to go to the moon?" The elders of the emperor looked at Qin Shi. Qin Shi nodded: "Of course, the power of purgatory, this is what the refining domain gave me, and now it is returned to the refining domain, nothing, not to mention, the sacred landlord has the grace of knowing me, and has the life-saving grace. She does not hesitate to be enemies with the seven domains. Now, a refinery in the district is not worth mentioning compared with her life." The elders of the emperor moved and nodded. To be honest, he lived for too long. He saw too many worlds, and the grace of dripping water. When Yongquan reported this fart, he had heard too much, but he could really do it. But there are very few, maybe, no, don''t say the grace of dripping, even if it is the grace of life, it is a resentment, but there are many people. Now, Qin Shi has the capital of Aotian. In this world, Qin Zong, who is backed by one of the nine domains, has the power of enchanting wars. He can reach this level, but he does not forget his original intention. However, it was too little. The elders of the emperor smiled gratifiedly: "The kid, there was no mistake in the month, you are indeed a genius." The genius that the emperor said is not a gift of talent, but a person who has not forgotten the original intention. Qin Shi smiled. He always knew that he was not a good person, nor a saint. He would be impulsive, he would be bloody, he would be sad and hurt, but he has been working hard with a small person. It¡¯s also because of this, who can expect it, one that was inconspicuous in the barren town, and even said that in this current world, the teenager who is no different from an ant relies on his own efforts. Step by step, licking the bones, biting the teeth forward, actually reached this step. "Emperor, how do I do?" "Kid, this requires you to comprehend a little bit, to use your refining field to open a refining temple." Speaking of this, the emperor is serious: "Kid, you have to remember, refining the domain." The temple is an extremely sinister force. It must be in the sea of ??suffering and endure the sufferings of the heavens and the earth in exchange for strength. Therefore, once you enter this refining temple, it will touch the bottom of your heart, and you are the least willing. The memories, and the pain you see, you can only survive in the past, and wait until then, you can save the moon." Qin Shi nodded, and he walked to the refining temple to take a deep breath, and in his dantian, a haunt rose. This is Qin Shi. For the first time, he used the power of refining the domain in the human world. At the beginning, he had an appointment with Haoyue. Even if he died, he could not use this force. Only once in the deep sea, he used this power and seriously injured him.äé group. The power of purgatory is indeed extremely powerful. The more people experience despair, the stronger this force will be. Therefore, when Qin Shi releases this power, in an instant, the heavens and the earth are all stunned, forming a cloud, a bitter Force, infested in the air. Feel this power, the frost and the elders of the emperor are slightly moving. Under the hardships of Qin Shi, the frost could not help but shed tears: "The power of a powerful purgatory, how strong loneliness and pain do you need to experience?" Relatively frosty, the elders of the emperor smiled and relieved. Ten years ago, he personally participated in the battle of the realm of the gods. Therefore, he knows that Qin Shi was thrown away by the Jianzong, even when he was abandoned by the human world, that kind of helplessness, that kind of desolate. In the past ten years, how many killings and pains do you need to experience before you can return to the human world calmly? It is only the most embarrassing thing for the elders of the emperor. In that kind of pain, a person often chooses hatred and will be blinded by hatred. However, Qin Shi does not seem to have, he does hate it, anger, but for the sword Qing Xuezong, he did not get lost, but chose forgiveness, which is a rare person. boom! Qin Shi¡¯s refining field was sacrificed and resonated with the refining temple. The next moment, the space in front of Qin Shi was awkward, and he slowly stepped into it. In an instant, Qin Shi felt it. The extremely strong power, like the evil spirit, was crazy toward him. He seemed to want to eat him away. In those forces, Qin Shi felt the incomparable pain in his eyes. Among them, suddenly all the pictures flashed, all the memories of the past 20 years, those dusty, he did not want to touch the memories. Shi Lan blew herself in front of her own eyes, and Luo Xueyu died in her own arms. Seals, in order to save themselves, were taken away by the group. The abandonment of Jianzong, the betrayal of the human world, and the endless conspiracy of the group. And the girl who was blue and snowy, was seriously injured for her numerous times. In the realm of the gods, I will not hesitate to stop in front of myself, but I will not hesitate to die in order to force He Shuhan to stop. All of this is what Qin Shi was most reluctant to recall in the past. In the past, every time I thought about it, Qin Shi would not want to live. Just suddenly, Qin Shi grinned, it seems that all this is no longer able to affect him. "It''s useless, don''t try it, I won''t lose myself. I will return to the human world this time. What I want is to move forward. What I want is to end it all, change, not regret." Qin Shi said faintly: "So, you don''t have to influence, your influence on me, I will not be in pain, but will only be transformed into the motivation to destroy the group. My Qin Shi will not be underground. "" "boom!" Suddenly, the evil forces that entangled Qin Shi were all shocked by the golden light that was scattered by Qin Shi¡¯s body. Outside the refining temple, I saw the elders of the emperor''s eyes condensed in this scene, and he couldn''t help but tremble with excitement. "Emperor elder, what''s wrong with you?" The elders of the emperor did not respond, but looked at the temple in the refining shrine. Suddenly, his tears flowed out of his eyes, and he raised his hand slightly, trying to grasp the power, he Reassuring smile: "This is the real power of refining the field? Six thousand years, for six thousand years, I finally saw it?" "I am not wrong, frost, have you seen it? I am not wrong, the real power of purgatory is not pain, but the light, hope!" "The real purgatory is not to experience pain, to bow to pain, but to awaken from pain, to make pain, to become a driving force, to be the dawn of a new life." The elder elder suddenly burst into excitement and smiled: "Six thousand years, my life experience Life is suffering, life and death, I have never turned to the power of purgatory, I have always believed that people will not suffer forever, after the pain, it is a new dawn, hope, that is the power of refining the domain, did not expect, I have been pursuing for six thousand years, and I have shown it in this kid." The condensate seems to understand and understand the temple. In the refining field, everyone knows that if the strength of the power of purgatory is stronger, no one is stronger than the elders of the emperor, the elders of the emperor, the rough life, the power of purgatory reaches the limit, but the elders of the emperor are never willing Bowing, he has always believed that after the pain will be a new dawn, in the refining domain, even the volcanic explosion can not be sensed, for six thousand years, struggling for six thousand years. In that year, when Qin Shi realized the infernal hades, Haoyue had such a dialogue with the elders of the emperor. "The elders of the emperor, thousands of years have passed, are you still not ready to let go?" "Let''s put it down? I never picked it up. Why did you let it go?" "Don''t go to www.novelhall.com~ for so many years, can you still not see through it?" "Yueyue, believe me, this world will never be only purgatory, there will be a paradise with hope, the existence of purgatory power, and it is not for me to wait to create a desolate, but with this power, give The world brings warmth and warmth. I always believe this." "You always do this, clearly looking at the refining domain. Since Henggu, you are the one who absorbed the power of purgatory to the extreme. It is a person who really lives in purgatory. For this reason, you do not know how much pain you have suffered, but it is always I don¡¯t want to admit the power of purgatory, because I can¡¯t sense the volcano and can¡¯t survive in the refining field. Do you still have to stick to it?¡± "I do not care." "I don''t admit the power of purgatory. I just believe that the power of purgatory is not the way he really uses it. The power of purgatory, which brings people, should not be sorrow, more should be dawn. ¡± Six thousand years, the elders of the emperor waited for six thousand years. Now, in the deep mountains of Qinshi, he finally saw that there was no vain effort six years ago. And what kind of mentality is it that can make a person experience the suffering of six thousand years, still believe that there is still hope in this world? v15 Chapter 1896: Create a strong The frost does not understand the elders of the emperor, but she suddenly felt that the atmosphere of the elders at the moment was a huge change. ?? The condensate looked toward the refining temple, and she was curious as to what Qin Shi had done, so that the elders of the emperor changed so much. In the refining temple, Qin Shizheng scattered all the power of the refining field, from his body seems to flow out a breath of the king, is a kind of atmosphere that will never bow to anyone. With the flow of this breath, I saw that the refinery of the Qin Shi body was suddenly bright at this time. Just like opening a flash door, Qin Shi only felt that his understanding of the power of the refining domain was not only at this moment. It has not weakened, but it has become more transparent. It seems that all the power of refining the domain can now be used for him. "How is this going?" The blood wizard said: "The kid, the power of the refining domain in your body seems to be awakening." "Awakening?" "Well, I can''t say what''s going on, but compared to the power of the refining domain in your body, the original force of refining the domain seems to be just a state of sleep, just after you show the power of not admitting defeat." The power of these refining domains seems to be approaching you with a more intimate feeling." Suddenly, the blood wizard said: "Kid, I understand, you just seem to have unintentionally opened the real power of purgatory power." Qin Shi pinched his fist. Indeed, at this time, from the power of purgatory in his own body, apart from the hardships of the past, he felt the dawn of a long drought and it seemed to be more painful than the pain. A force of life began to bloom in Qin Shi''s body. Qin Shi surprised: "I understand that the existence of purgatory power is not intended to bring pain, but to hope that people can be born again from pain. ¡± "This is the true meaning of the power of purgatory." Qin Shi smiled. At this time, in the Temple of Purgatory, suddenly a bright light bloomed. This radiance is like a plum blossoming plum in a cold winter. In the plum blossoms, it is a curled up shadow. Seeing that one shadow, Qin Shi slightly moved, that one shadow is not someone else, it is Haoyue. Ten years ago, he did not hesitate to fight against the seven domains to save his own moon. "ÍñÔÂÓòÖ÷." Qin Shi stepped forward and gently called out. Haoyue slowly opened her mouth in a deep sleep, when she saw Qin Shi, she was slightly surprised: "Qin Shi?" "Oh, I am dead? Stinky boy, you really do not live up to expectations, I lost you ten years ago, you have not survived." Hao Yue smiled, and could not help but raise a bitter bitterness "I just don''t know if they are in the autumn, have they escaped successfully." Hearing the words of Haoyue, Qin Shi smiled and said: "If you are so anxious to die, you don''t want to bring me. I haven''t lived enough yet." "Well?" Haoyue squinted and suddenly appeared in the Temple of Purgatory: "Here, is the Temple of Purgatory? I am not dead?" Qin Shi smiled and nodded: "I really didn''t die, but if you want to die in the moonfield, you might want to go to the chaotic domain and fight for you." At least, it means a little bit of death." When I heard the true words of Qin Shi, Hao Yue smiled and said: "You have no big rabbits, have you returned to the human world?" "Thanks to the life-saving grace of the landlord ten years ago, the younger generation can return to the human world." Qin Shi said with sincerity. Haoyue smiled and smiled: "Yes, I didn''t read the wrong person, you are a worthy boy." "Hey, the landlord, since it is okay, then I will leave with you. Now the refining domain has been destroyed. However, you can rest assured that I was kind enough ten years ago. I have always remembered that Qin Shi has been doing everything that the Chi domain has done for the refining domain. I will let the wind domain pay the price." Qin Shi said faintly. Nodded in the month, he hesitated suddenly said: "Boy, since you returned to the human world, have you ever returned to Jianzong?" Qin Shi smashed, Jianzong, he really did not go back. Not because he hates, but he has never had a chance. Looking at Qin Shi''s appearance, Hao Yue knows that Qin Shi did not go back and said helplessly: "The kid, in any case, keep the Jianzong, Jianzong is the root of Fang Qing. In this decade, Fang Qing has never appeared in the human world. In the past, the blow to her was not small. I thought that if there is an opportunity, you can find Fang Qing. I am worried, Fang Qing¡¯s gimmick, what will happen in this decade." Qin Shi nodded, in the eight domains, if Qin Shi is the most respected two people, it is nothing but Hao Yue and Fang Qing. "I will, I will find her." Qin Shi said with a certainty. Haoyue was only satisfied with the point, she looked at the back of Qin Shi, and suddenly laughed. "Fang Qing, have you seen it? He didn''t give you a shame." When I left the refining temple, I saw a pain in the heart of the desolate refining field. The refining field was also the foundation of the eternal years. Now it is destroyed, and she sighs with regret. "Domains, it will be good, as long as Lingsha breaks through the boundaries, the refining domain can still be recreated." At the end of the month, when she was in the midst of a flash of light: "But before that, the blazing domain must pay for it." Qin Shi faintly said: "The lord of the moon, the blazing domain, the matter to the younger generation, the younger generation promised you, within three months, the blazing domain will be destroyed." Haoyue was slightly shocked. She looked at Qin Shi and felt the breath of Qin Shi could not help but smile: "You are a enchanting kid." After leaving the Purgatory Temple, Qin Shi suddenly looked at the elders of the Emperor. Qin Shi slightly frowned, and the blood wizard said at this time: "The kid, the power of the purgatory on the old man is actually awakened? And, is it so rich?" Qin Shi nodded. He felt the power of a powerful and infernal purgatory from the elders of the emperor. The power of this purgatory is a cumulative accumulation of six thousand years. The most important thing is that nowadays it is awakened. It is like a wild beast. It is very fast and disturbs the clouds. Qin Shi can¡¯t help but ask: ¡°The elders of the emperor, you The power of the refining domain in the body is awakened?" The elders of the emperor smiled and nodded: "Well, thanks to the creation of Xiaoyou, I finally realized the true meaning of purgatory power." "Predecessors, the power of purgatory, hovering in your body, you seem to have signs of breakthrough, you break through now, I use my power to guide you, maybe there will be miracles." Qin Shi immediately said. The elders of the emperor nodded their heads and did not reject the good intentions of Qin Shi. He just felt that there was a flaw in the body and it was the best time to break through. With the breakthrough of the emperor of the emperor, Haoyue has been watching it all the time. I saw that the power of the refining domain in the elders of the emperor was like a new life, and it began to bloom. The moon saw this abnormal scene. Unstoppable shock. Suddenly, in the eyebrows of the elders of the emperor, it was actually beginning to appear a god, from seven gods, to eight, nine. In the end, the elders of the emperor, actually reached the nine and a half gods, only one step away from the fate of the body. "Nine thousand lives?" Qin Shi saw this scene helplessly shaking his head. He knows that if it is not the aura of this piece of heaven and earth, the elders of the emperor must have hope to break through to the destiny, but this piece of heaven and earth is no longer capable of carrying new Destiny. With the mastery of the emperor of the emperor, the power of infinite purgatory in the ruins of the refining domain poured into the elders of the emperor. However, the power of this refining domain is no longer the hardship of the familiarity of the moon, but with A trace of dawn, and hope. I was shocked to see this scene: "The power of this purgatory is so powerful." "The domain master, the power of the emperor''s refining domain, seems to be somewhat different from our purgatory power. His power in purgatory gives a feeling of comfort." "Well, I think, this is the true meaning of the power of real purgatory..." Haoyue smiled bitterly: "The elders of the emperor used six thousand years, and they really changed the power of refining the domain. Originally, we all Wrong, we always thought that the power of purgatory is to make us hate and let us live in the hardships. Only the elders of the emperor are correct. He chooses to believe, believe in hope, and there will be a dawn." Suddenly, Haoyue looked up at the sky, her delicate facial features are so moving, the eyes of the phoenix eye slightly moved. "Don''t I really have to forgive?" She sighed a long time, she was a little confused and helpless. "If I choose to forgive, where are you? Fang Qing?" Haoyue gently whispered in the bottom of my heart. The elders of the emperor finally broke through to the peak of the world, the world of 990,000 meters. Qin Shi saw this faint smile, and she had made some kind of decision in her heart. "Yuyue domain master, Taihuang predecessor, let''s go back to Qinzong." When the emperor of the emperor broke through, Qin Shicai said to the two people respectfully. The two nodded, followed by a group of people who rushed back to Qin Zong. The human world, with the return of Qin Shi, is also a world-changing change. After returning to Qin Zong, after seeing the moon, all the disciples of the refining domain immediately greeted them. Qin Shi sat in the main hall. He left for half a month this time. He asked at Ling Xiao: "Ling Wei, recently, there is movement in the chaotic domain?" "The sovereign chaotic domain in this half-month, seems to have the support of the group, in the crazy creation of the strong, they have another hundred strong players, this is what we are now Very unfavorable." "There are more than one hundred realms, and the situation of Jianzong, and Qing Xuezong is no longer optimistic." "Create a strong person?" Qin Shi doubles a cold, and immediately he suddenly smiled: "No matter, since they are creating strong, then we also create." "And, we must not only create a strong world, but we must also create a strong world." When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, everyone in the hall was slightly frowning, even if it was Haoyue, so was the ghost. The two are domain owners and are the closest people to the world, so they are more aware of what the boundaries mean. The realm of the situation is not just a gift, but a heavenly opportunity. Can it bear the fate of life? However, now that the heavens and the earth are thin, it is impossible to breed a new destiny. Without a chance, it is impossible to reach the boundary. Everyone is curious, how Qin Shi will create a boundary. v15 Chapter 1897: Allocating the original force The boundaries, though difficult, were originally aimed at the human world, but the strong players were only slap in the face, but they were still talented. The super-boundary is different. It can be said that the super-boundary is a watershed in the process of cultivation. Because the super-boundary needs, not only a person''s talent, talent, is essential, but also depends on Whether it bears the fate of life, nowadays the thin world is no longer able to breed new fate. Therefore, there are only two ways to achieve the super-boundary. One is the ancient original inheritance, and the other is the secular opportunity to seize others. . This is also the reason for the people of the domain level such as Kong Ghost and Haoyue to stop. When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, everyone was slightly wrinkled, and Kong Ghost took the lead to say: ¡°Little friends, if you want to break through the super-boundary, you need to be able to integrate with Tiandao, acquire a heavenly opportunity, and carry the destiny to break through the super-boundary. However, in the human world, there are few secrets. So far, the only opportunities that have emerged are the refining of the domain, the Qingxuezong, the wilderness, the ancient inheritance of the swordsman¡¯s predecessors, and the rest, all It is on the side of the chaotic domain and is passed down by the squad." "Yeah, there is no chance, it is impossible to reach a super-boundary?" If it is changed to the past, Qin Shi said this madness, there must be a lot of people laughing at the big teeth, creating a super-boundary, which sounds like an ordinary person is completely self-sufficient behavior. However, this time Qin Shi returned to the human world and showed extraordinary strength. This made everyone not laugh, but the strange look of Qin Shi, the bottom of my heart, there is a vague hope, if Qin Shi really can create A heavenly opportunity will be a huge asset for the human world. At the very least, don''t let them be so passive under the chaotic alliance. "Little friends, do you have a secret?" "I don''t have the secret, but the seizure of a heavenly opportunity to reach the super-boundary is not necessarily the best choice. The integration of other people''s secrets will not be their own, they will reach the super-boundary, but they will not be fully integrated with themselves. It is also destined to stop at the super-boundary, and even suffer from the rebellion of the heavenly machine." Qin Shi said faintly. Everyone frowned, Qin Shi said it was good, and the heavenly horror was a very common thing from ancient times to the present. However, this is indeed the only choice now. After all, the world today cannot have a new destiny. "That little friend, there is no secret, how to create a super-boundary?" "This is not difficult, as long as the re-bearing of a destiny is." Qin Shi said. "Re-bearing a destiny? This is impossible. Now, between heaven and earth, the aura is thin, and it is impossible to breed a new destiny. Since ancient times, the heavens and the earth have been conserved. As early as 30,000 years ago, the original Tianli was used by the world. It is impossible to create a new destiny." Everyone. The drunkard also looked at Qin Shi with curiosity. He experienced the battle of 30,000 years ago, so he knew that the original Tianli had dried up 30,000 years ago. Qin Shi smiled lightly: "In fact, my destiny is the new fate that I carry." Speaking of this, Qin Shi sacrificed the shrine, twelve gods entangled, and a destiny shrouded the entire hall. "Twelve gods? This, is this a more terrible life than the celestial body?" countless people screamed. "Little friends, are you destined for this fate?" The crowd said. Qin Shi did not deny the point, and immediately he looked toward Qin Yongfeng: "I was in the deep sea this time, I was fortunate to see my Qin family. In that year, he took an original force and sealed it in the deep sea. It is this new fate that is carried from it." Speaking of this, Qin Shi''s big hand waved, and suddenly a gust of wind from his cuffs changed into a pure chaotic sky, this day is full of clouds over the red empire, as if the most primitive world . When this piece of heaven and earth came out, everyone was shocked: "The pure spiritual power, among them, is there no slightest embarrassment?" "This is, the original Tianli?" All the people were shocked. Qin Shi nodded: "Well, the original Tianli is really exhausted, but when I was in the deep sea, I was fortunate enough to kill a few super-powerful strongmen, crushing the fate of several people, and changing again into the original force, by me. In the income body, as long as the retreat in this piece of primitive power, it is possible to carry a new destiny." Killing the super-world and crushing the destiny? Everyone''s eyes are filled with shocking colors. Haoyue Yingying¡¯s smile: ¡°It¡¯s really unexpected that your kid¡¯s growth in this decade has been.¡± Qin Shi was faint and laughed, and many people saw a touch of helplessness and bitterness from his smile. Everyone can''t imagine that Qin Shi has been fighting against the super-border in this decade. How many hardships he experienced in this decade. All of this is not coming out of thin air. How many times did Qin Shi survive in the dead? "This primitive force is the fate of the seven super-boundary worlds, because everyone can integrate different fates, so I am not sure that I can carry a few fate, but it should not be less than seven." Qin Shi Said lightly. Everyone in the hall is eager to try, carrying the destiny, it is able to break through the super-boundary, which is a dream for many people, even if it is a hole ghost, they are the same level of the main level. Qin Shi hesitated, said: "Now, I want to allocate this power, can you have any suggestions?" It¡¯s not surprising that everyone¡¯s voice is full of greed, even if the original Qin Shi was in the face of a destiny. However, everyone did not speak because they knew that this piece of primitive force was owned by Qin Shi, so the final decision was decided by Qin Shi. "Listening to the Qin Emperor''s distribution is." "In this case, I think, this fate, the wilderness, the Jianzong, the Qingxuezong, the three domains are divided into two, the refining domain is two, the Qinzong two, everyone can have opinions?" Qin Shisi decided to distribute this before the test. . There are two reasons for this distribution. First, there is selfishness. The refining domain has its own merits in the past and should take care of itself. Qin Zong is his own sect, not to mention that as for the second, it is to talk according to the actual situation. Nowadays, there is a destiny in the wilderness. In Kong Xianhui, it is possible to bear the fate of the gods. Only Kong Geng is one of them. This is also Qin Shi¡¯s promise to Kong Xianhui. If it is Fang Qing, Qin Shi will definitely leave Fang Qing. Next, but now he does not know where Fang Qing is, and now he has to fight against the chaotic domain. Although Qin Shi is sure to win the enchanting, and Feng Feng, but behind the group, he still has to be jealous. Therefore, together with Jianzong, it is reserved for Qiqing. Qing Xuezong, He Shuhan carried the destiny, so he was left to Qing Xuezong. As for Xue Xuexin, Qin Shi does not know how much she has reached now, but at the last time she visited, he was sure that the snow heart must bear the fate of life, and it is a very powerful destiny. Refining the domain, Haoyue and Taihuang, both reached the peak of the boundary, so Qin Shi divided the two fate. Qin Zong, one is to give flowers to zero, the other, to be honest, Qin Shi has not thought about it. I heard the distribution of Qin Shi. Although everyone in the hall was somewhat lost, it was very satisfying because they all knew that Qin Shi¡¯s distribution was fair. It can be said that there is no choice but to choose. Jing Cai said: "A decade ago, a gamble in Haoyue was gambling, and at least one destiny could not be embarrassed." "I am afraid that it is far more than that. Qin Shi is a child who remembers the kindness very seriously. Ten years ago, he helped each other. Now, the return of his king, it can be said that although the refining domain is now degraded, as long as Qin Shi still In the refining domain, there will be no real destruction.¡± Kong Ghost said faintly, there is a kind of remorse under the old eyes. "Domains, this does not blame you, who can expect that after ten years, Qin Shi will become so strong?" "Not the same, do you think that Haoyue had helped each other at the beginning, just because he was betting on Qin Shi?" Kong Gui said. Jing Cai stunned: "Is it not?" Kong Ghost shook his head ridiculously: "Who will use ten years to gamble on an ending that does not see hope?" "The month of the month, I just shot because she really cares about Qin Shi, just like Fang Qing." "This kind of kindness is worth the return of Qin Shi for a lifetime." On the main hall, after Qin Shi distributed this piece of primitive talent, he looked around: "Since everyone has no opinions, then this primitive force will do this. As for the strong players, I will go out for a while, half. After a month, I will increase the number of elites in each domain by 30. After half a month, we will be ready to take the initiative." When I heard Qin Shi, the people in the hall were slightly moved. In half a month, each domain has added 30 elites? What is this concept? Counting Qin Zong, a total of five domains, that is to say, Qin Shi wants to create 150 strong people in half a month? The boundary, but the peak of the human world existed, everyone could not imagine how Qin Shi did it. "Little friends ~ www.novelhall.com ~ half a month, create a hundred and fifty strong, this is afraid ..." Everyone doubted looking at Qin Shi. Qin Shi smiled faintly: "Everyone should be aware that my inner jade, Luo Luo, just broke through the domain when I came back." Everyone looked at each other and nodded. Yuluo, after all, is the wife of Qin Shi, and there are many people who pay attention to her in the human world, so her cultivation is not a secret. Yuluo''s talent is actually very good, but these years because the Qin family Qinzong paid too much, there has been a fallacy in practice. "However, now, there may not be much to win her." Qin Shi smiled lightly. In other words, Qin Shi Chao Lin Yu made a look, Lin Yu helpless and bitter smile, said to roll up his robes sleeves. On Lin Yu''s small arm, there is a very obvious wound. When I saw this wound, many people were shocked. Now the strength of Lin Yu is also among the best in the human world, and it is not much that can hurt him. v15 Chapter 1898: Back to the sword Seeing that Lin Yu¡¯s small arm was not deep and not shallow, the people on the palace hall were stunned and looked very grim. ? "The prince, who can actually hurt you now?" asked the people curiously. Su Ming saw Lin Yu¡¯s injury on his arm and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Three days ago, he and Lin Yu saw the jade Raksharu break through the realm. On the rise, they wanted to discuss with Yuluo, and Lin Yu first started. Then... there is no more, but he saw it with his own eyes. Yuluo brakes a serious injury to Lin Yu. He went to touch the brow of Yuluo, and it is definitely a big life. Although he broke through the realm, But it is not as good as Linyu. Lin Yu smiled bitterly: "I am a big brother. I have been discussing with Daxie a few days ago. I am dissatisfied with you. I am now even a big move. I have not been out of the way. I am injured like this. This is still my big slap in the face, otherwise This wound may not be on my arm, but on my face." When I heard the words of Lin Yu, everyone in the hall was full of dignity: "Jade Luosha? Can she hurt the emperor?" "You, now you can believe that I have the ability to create a strong 3o boundary?" Qin Shi smiled lightly. Everyone looked at each other and nodded with helplessness. The facts were in front of them, and they could not allow them to believe. At this time, everyone is full of waves. If it is said that Qin Shi said that they could not reach Yuluo, everyone is still not convinced. After all, they can be within the main hall, and they are the domain level and the eight domains. The elders, who are at the level of protection, are all strong in the realm. In their view, Yuluo is only a domain, and they can''t reach Yuluo. But now, Lin Yu was hurt by a move, they realized how ridiculous their thoughts were. The presence of Lin Yu was not much. The current Lin Yu, the strength is comparable to the domain level, in the hall, It is also able to enter the top ten. "Qin Zongzhu is really a mana now." Everyone flattered the sentence. "Everyone does not have to say something flattering. Now everyone is a shipman. My Qin Shi will naturally do my best to help everyone. However, Qin Shi will tell the ugly words in front. If so, who will betray or harm people? The matter of the world, my Qin Shi, must be the first one will not forgive him. Ten years ago, Qin Shi was betrayed. It doesn''t matter, I can ignore the suspicion, but if there is another time, my Qin Shi, It will not be forgiven." Qin Shi''s voice is very calm, but many people in the hall are chilling, and they bow their heads. Ten years ago, Qin Shi was expelled from the human world, and it was not a secret in the human world. Qin Shi saw the heavy atmosphere on the main hall suddenly smiled. He didn''t mean to threaten. Just, ten years ago, he didn''t want to see it again. This time, returning to the human world, Qin Shi has a hunch that he will definitely There was a terrible contest with the squad, so he didn''t want to be enemies in his back. He wanted to kill all of this in the cradle. "Before the predecessors, since things have been fixed, then tomorrow will begin to comprehend the secrets." After that, Qin Shi turned to look at Ling Xiao: "Ling Wei, immediately sent people, voice Jianzong and Qing Xuezong." "Yes, the lord." Ling Xiao promised. Everyone was scattered on the main hall. Everyone was full of shock and was shocked by the means of Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s means was absolutely for everyone¡¯s expectations. He himself was the most miracle in reaching the boundary. But unexpectedly, he actually returned to the human world with a piece of primitive strength. In the evening, Jianzong and Qingxuezong came to Qinzong. Qi Qing and He Shuhan are all coming in person. After coming to Qinzong, Qin Shi was also very polite and took the initiative to meet the two: "Two domain owners, long time no see." Wind and sand, Lushan, Jianqing are all next to Qiqing. Wind and sand saw Qin Shi''s old eyes immediately, and the red smile smiled: "Bad boy! You are finally willing to come back?" Seeing the wind and sand, Qin Shi is also very moved. The wind sand is the second master of Qin Shi. At the beginning, in the chaos of the knowledge of the chaotic domain, he shot Qin Shi from the hands of the three men of the Yuan Dynasty, and introduced Qin Shi into the sword. In Jianzong, it has always been a meticulous care for Qin Shi. All this, Qin Shi is recorded in my heart. At the beginning of the sky in the gods, the sand is also trying to save itself. "Predecessors." Qin Shi smiled faintly. "Good, good, good, come back, just come back." Fengsha smashed the head of Qin Shi. "Qin Shi." Qi Qing, He Shuhan, two masters look at each other, helpless. Regarding the deeds of Qin Shi, the two have already heard of it. One person killed and killed the banned Lin Xiao and the tens of thousands of strong people. The most important thing is that Qin Shi is now able to create a boundary. Even the strongest in the world, this is definitely a terrible force in the human world. "The two lords, do you still want to drive me out of the world again?" Qin Shifeng said lightly. He Shuhan¡¯s two bitter smiles: ¡°Now we are two, but we don¡¯t have this ability.¡± "Kid, don''t blame Qiqing, she was also for the human world." Fengsha said. Qin Shiping smiled lightly: "I know that the agreement between the two masters and the predecessors of Fufeng, I also know, the two masters are for the human world, no matter, my Qin Shi is still good or bad." "Do you know?" The two men stunned. "Well, once in the deep sea, I met a chance to visit, just in the human world, I saw two seniors talking to Fufeng." Qin Shi said with a smile. Both Qi Qing and Qing are relieved. To be honest, the two are still very worried. Qin Shi will hate the two. "It¡¯s a pity that your child knows, Xue Xin and Fang Qing are two children, and they have not been relieved until now." The two lost. Qin Shi¡¯s heart is also a bit of a feeling. He calmly said: ¡°The two lords, I believe in Xue Xin, and Fang Qing¡¯s lord will know your good intentions. When I settle this chaos in this world, I will go find it. They are two." "Yeah." The two sneaked. Qin Shi also said: "The two sovereigns, you will not blame me, just leave a secret to the two domains?" He Shuhan smiled faintly: "Your boy, the ancient spirit is strange, every heavenly opportunity, you are used in the blade, the refining domain Taiwang awakened the power of purgatory, reaching nine thousand lives, if it can bear a destiny, nature Will reach the boundary, I Qing Xuezong, I have a secret, naturally will not need, of course, will not blame you." Qin Shi nodded, and immediately he looked toward the sand. In fact, in Jianzong, he had two people who wanted to send a secret plane. One was Qiqing and the other was sand. However, he had other things on the sand. intend. "Qing Qing lord, if I did not guess wrong, Jian Zong, should there be a chance to not wake up?" Qin Shidao. Qi Qing¡¯s eyebrows were lowered, and there was no denial. ¡°It¡¯s true that there is also a secret in Jianzong, but it¡¯s just in the 37th floor of the sword court. So far, no one can understand it.¡± "In the thirty-seventh floor of the sword court?" Qin Shi entered the Jiange Pavilion, but he remembered that there were only 36 layers in the Pavilion. The spirit of the sword was also harvested in the Pavilion. Qi Qing lightly said: "Yes, the thirty-seventh floor of the Pavilion is an extremely secret place. The outside world has a strong sword power to protect, so ordinary people have no way to enter, rumors, my swords Those who can step into the 37th floor of the Pavilion will receive a swordsmanship left by the ancestors of the swordsmen and master the swords of heaven and earth." "Sure enough!" Qin Shi did not expect to point. Previously, there were Shurao Sea in the refining area, and there were wild and dead bones in the wasteland. The Qingxuezong had a thousand years of snow-capped mountains, each with a sealed inheritance. Therefore, Qin Shi guessed that in the eight domains of the human world, each domain is likely to have a legacy of inheritance. Jianzong is no exception. It is in the thirty-seventh floor of the Pavilion. It seems that he is guessing well. "Eight domains, it really contains a destiny." Qin Shi paused, turned to look at the sand: "Predecessors, if I did not guess wrong, the sword of a destiny, should be the need to pass on the kendo, I was fortunate to get three in Jianzong Sixteen inheritance swordsmanship, I will pass this sword to you when I return, I must have this set of swordsmanship, and I will be able to carry this sword of the sword." Fengsha smiled and nodded: "No matter, it is already an old bone. I have never thought about breaking through any realm. Now I can see you returning to the human world. There is no regret in this life. You brought me in. Jianzong, so I will not allow you to accident anyway." After the wind and sand paused, he turned to Qi Qing and smiled: "Is the Qing Qing lord, Qin Shi''s rehearsal disciple still count?" Qi Qing squatted, yeah, Qin Shi was also a rehearsal disciple of Jianzong, and he had the inheritance of inheriting the position of the Swordmaster. Qi Qing¡¯s bitter look to Qin Shi, now Qin Shi has reached the level of arrogance, she naturally wants to admit, but she is not sure now, Qin Shi is still rare, a regent of the Jianzong, Qin In terms of stone, now he has the most powerful domain in the human world. Even Jian Zong can''t compete with Qin Zong. "Kids, go back to the swords." Qi Qing hesitated, said softly. Jian Qing, Lu Shan also smiled at this time: "Yes, boy, back to the sword." "Qin Shi brother, back to Jianzong!" Jianzong disciples, are excited to look at Qin Shi. Qin Shi looked at everyone He showed a bitter bitterness. To be honest, he was also full of emotions for Jianzong. He sighed: "Is the Qiqing lord still willing to accept this gangster?" "I am willing, of course, willing!" Qi Qing Jiao whispered, and quickly responded. "Call, then come back." Qin Shi smiled faintly, at this time he paused: "However, I am afraid that this is not suitable for the disciple of Jianzong. If the lord does not mind, I have a suitable one. Recommended by the candidate." Qi Qing looked at Qin Shi, Qin Shi¡¯s hand was playing with a token of the sword and smiled: ¡°ð©ÔÂ!¡± Haoyue is the first friend of Qin Shi in Jianzong. He is the most important person in Jianzong. Qi Qing nodded: "Well, this is natural. It is true that one of my regent disciples of Jian Jian has been vacant for a long time. Since you choose Haoyue, then it will be passed down to Haoyue." Qin Shi nodded, at this time he slowly stood up and held a fist against several people: "In this case, the two masters, the elders, then we have a portable hand, let the chaotic domain pay the price, stepping Chaos." v15 Chapter 1899: What are you preparing for? The chaos alliance was established half a month after the return of Qin Shi, and it quickly caused a lot of calls in the human world. The emergence of Qin Shi, the endangered people finally burned a few vitality, the four domains plus Qin Zong, the five major domain disciples were extremely excited in the rest of the day, this high morale is the human world in this decade. They have never appeared, and even during this period, the Alliance of Disorders began to take the initiative to attack the winds, the blazing areas, and the chaotic areas. Looking at the growing alliance of chaos, the gathering of the four domains of the primary and secondary schools is in Qinzong. Kong Ghost looked at the discouraged disciples and smiled bitterly: "This decade, this is the most impetuous meeting of all our disciples. I can¡¯t imagine that the morale of the dead water was almost the same as that of the little guy. Appeared, boiled again." "Well, that kid has always been a core existence in the human world, especially for the sword sect, which seems to have become a kind of faith." Qi Qing looked at the Jianzong disciple after hearing about the excitement of Qin Shi. , smiled lightly. "In this decade, the new disciple of Jianzong has always regarded Qin Shi as a myth." The wind sand laughed. "But this kid is indeed a myth, affecting the entire human world with the power of one person." "To tell the truth, I really regret it. If you didn''t force this kid to go away ten years ago, now the human world may not fall into this way." Suddenly, Kong Kong thought, when the gods were in the void of the gods, the eight domains jointly killed Qin Shi. At that time, the alcoholic was actually capable of saving Qin Shi¡¯s life. However, Qin Shi chose to give up and send the drunkard. The **** domain is empty. At that time, Qin Shi¡¯s words had been resounding at the bottom of the hole. Now is the prestige of the human world. Compared with the human world, Qin Shi¡¯s life is not worth a pity. If the alcoholic predecessors stay here, your eight domains may not be able to retreat. It¡¯s better to die than to die. one person. Qin Shi¡¯s seemingly dull choice has saved countless lives in the human world. "This kid is the hope of the human world." "Yeah, all the generals now are cultivated by this kid." "This time, when this boy returns, he will lead the five domains and break through the chaos." "This time, the chaotic domain will definitely pay the same price as blood." A few domain owners, the eyes are slightly red, which is full of strong killing. After the distribution of the original Tianli, as Qin Shi expected, the large areas sent people into the original Tianli, Qing Xuezong sent a shadow dance, Jianzong is Qiqing, the refining domain is the elder of the moon and the emperor The wilderness is Kong Ghost, Qin Zong, it is Huayuan and Yuluo. Originally, Qin Zong¡¯s other quota, Qin Shi is to give Lin Yu, but Lin Yu said that the strength of Yuluo Brass is stronger than him now, and he must give it to Yuluo, Qin Shi will not insist. Yuluo''s growth is indeed very fast, her own talent is extremely high, but these years have been delayed for the Qin family Qinzong, this time the delimitation of the fruit, for the jade Luocha is an opportunity to let She has opened all the meridians of the past ten years, plus Qin Shi''s assistant, her Dantian world formed, the Shrine is a child, and the nine gods are nine thousand lives. Qin Shi will also pass on some peerless martial arts in the deep sea and Tongtian martial arts to her, so now the jade robes, in the human world, are absolutely at the main level of the balance. When Qin Zong was settled, Qin Shi would leave as if he wanted to go out. He needed to go out to create a strong place. Before leaving, Qin Shi called Ling and Lin Yu. "The lord, what is the command?" Ling Xiao said with respect. Regardless of the high status of Ling Xiao in Qin Zong, Ling Xiao knows that all of this is given by Qin Shi. "Elder Ling Xiao, you are welcome, count down, you are still my predecessor. In these years, Qin Zong can have the achievements of today, and it is indispensable for your contribution." Ling Xiao¡¯s contribution to Qin Zong is indeed great, Qin Shi has been A slap in the hands of the treasurer, Qin Zong''s major events, has always been the full responsibility of Ling Xiao, nominally, Qin Shi is the lord, in fact, Ling Xiao is the family of Qin Zong. When I heard the words of Qin Shi, Ling Xiao could not help but smile. This time I saw the return of Qin Shiru, the king could not help but let Ling Xiao suddenly think that 20 years ago, after leaving the secret valley of the Burning Mountain Mountains, he was forced to expel Qin Shi from the Zongmen. The same betrayal, the same result, just this time, seems to be more terrible than the previous one. Qin Shi returned this time and directly became the king of the human world. Ling Xiao has always known that although he will gradually strengthen Qin Zong, the real credit is still due to Qin Shi. Without the huge resources of Qin Shi, and constantly adding new blood to Qin Zong, there is no alcoholic, Qin. It is impossible for Zong to reach the point of today. In the same year, Qin Zong was the attached sect of Jianzong. Because Qin Shi was abandoned in the sacrifice of the gods, Qin Zong left the Jianzong in one fell swoop. Under the leadership of the drunkard, he conquered the eight domains and established himself in the human world. And these are the credits of Qin Shi. "This time I am leaving, I am afraid that it will take a month. In this month, the chaotic domain should not have much movement. However, if the chaotic domain attacks, you will keep it, crush it, I will Come back." Qin Shi handed a space spell of a blood wizard to Ling Xiao. Ling Xiao got the spell and bowed his head: "The sovereign is assured that we have been sticking to the past ten years. This month, even if the sky falls, we will hold Qin Zong." "Well, in addition, Lin Xiao has already died in my hands. Now there are no groups of dragons in the forbidden domain. In this month, people are sent to the forbidden domain to completely destroy the forbidden domain, but do not destroy the buildings in the forbidden domain. I did not guess wrong. During this period, the chaotic domain and the wind domain will also intervene, so this time let the alcoholic predecessors personally shoot, if you encounter chaotic domains or winds, one does not stay, all kill." Qin Shi double íø íøfierce. In the forbidden domain, there is a secret opportunity. Qin Shi believes that the chaotic domain will know. Therefore, the chaotic domain and the wind domain are likely to shoot for the forbidden domain. This is a heavenly opportunity, which means that a powerful person in the realm is born. Therefore, Qin Shi must first seize the opportunity of a forbidden domain before the chaotic domain. "The Sovereign is at ease, I will arrange it." Ling Xiao promised that the eyes are full of excitement. In the past ten years, Qin Zong and the entire four domains have been overwhelmed by the chaotic alliance. Now, is this situation finally going to reverse? Qin Shi confessed everything, he left Qin Zong alone. This time, Qin Shi left, and went directly to the strait outside the human world. Because in the next month, Qin Shi will prepare for the creation of a powerful person. A big battle is not a one-person war. Even if Qin Shi is sure, he can win the enchantment level among the thousands of horses and horses, and kill him. However, he knows that he wants the real group. Being an enemy, he is absolutely not enough. This time he really wants to strengthen Qin Zong and strengthen his own power. It is necessary to cultivate a strong person who truly belongs to oneself. In this world, the boundary is a watershed. Only when it reaches the boundary can it touch the true meaning of the world, or be qualified to participate. In the near future, in a battle of the world. The boundaries and boundaries are different. The boundaries are difficult to cultivate and require a chance. Previously, Qin Shi killed seven of the lords and captured seven original celestial forces, so he was able to create seven boundaries. However, since then, Qin Shi and the border have tried against the enemy, and they want to attack them. Broken, changed into the original strength, no matter what, he can''t do it anyway, which makes Qin Shi gradually affirm, can crush a heavenly opportunity, change the power of the original layer of power, and his current strength It is different. "At the beginning, after I entered the demon, the power of the blood was destroyed by the blood in the state of the whole body. But after the blood was suppressed, even now, I am making a magic body and casting the magic soul. In the use of that force, it seems that there is still something missing." Qin Shi vaguely remembered that when he entered the magic, the power he released was one and now, even one and the whole world. Awesome different forces. "Kid, you don''t have to worry. The power of the original was too terrible. I remember that even the swallowing demon is very jealous of that power. It can''t be used now. It''s not a good thing for you." Blood Wizard Said: "Under the circumstances, in the human world, the degree of the boundary is enough, plus the seven heavenly destiny of the original Tianli, the border of the alliance, no less than the chaotic domain, you do not have to worry." Qin Shi sighed: "I am not worried about the chaotic domain ~ www.novelhall.com~ What really worried me is the group." "Since the end of the deep sea, the squad has never appeared. I always have an ominous premonition. The squad seems to be preparing for a big conspiracy." Qin Shi said. On the sky of the human world, Qin Shi looks dignified. Regarding the scorpion group, Qin Shi has been very cautious, even though the scorpion group does not appear now, but Qin Shi has always had a hunch that the scorpion group has been monitoring his every move, not to mention, blood sorcerer has blood in his body, but, äéThe group did not act. This proves that what the group is preparing for, and this preparation is exactly what Qin Shi is jealous. "But, first destroy the chaotic domain and say, this time no one can save the chaotic domain." Qin Shi double slaps a cold, cold light, and the speed is once again accelerated, going to the distant strait. Qin Shi once again left the human world. With his current degree, one day can circle the human world. So in just half a day, Qin Shi appeared in the three-million-mile strait of the Eastern Strait of the People''s Republic of China. On the sea, I stopped slowly. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are condensed, revealing a touch of color. v15 Chapter 1900: Forbidden day With the return of Qin Shi, the form of the human world is unpredictable, and it can be said that every day is changing. ?? In accordance with the instructions of Qin Shi, Ling Xiao spread the news of the Alliance of Disorders. In the entire human world, the most important thing is to invite all parties in the world to attack the chaotic areas. All the forces that rely on chaos I did not accept the curse of the äé group to force the increase to repair, and now I will be forgiven if I withdraw from the chaotic domain. Otherwise, it is the enemy of Qin Zong. The news of the annihilation of the alliance was quickly spread out in the human world, just as a small stone fell into a calm sea, although at the beginning, there was not much movement, but with Immediately after the true degree of the news was confirmed, it was like a stormy wave, spreading toward the eight sides. The whole human world was also boiling in an instant. Numerous strong people hidden in various places in the human world were violently rushing. Anxious to go in the direction of Qin Zong, in the face of these strong people, have the same emotions, that is the hatred of the chaotic domain... In the past ten years, the chaotic domain has been arrogant in the human world, and it has been said that in the human world, it has accumulated extremely deep resentment. However, the power of the chaotic domain is tyrannical, enchanting one person, suppressing all directions, and everyone is daring. I dare not say it. Nowadays, Qin Shi¡¯s return, coupled with the strong strength of killing Lin Xiao in ten strokes, makes all the forces that are forbearing begin to eagerly try and see hope. Soon, Qin Zong was joined by many foreign forces, including the strong. There are nearly a hundred people in the realm of the world. The length of the human world in this decade is still terrible. Such as the Black City of Eagle City, set Jingxian. No night city, and Huacheng, these are the traces of Qin Shi who have left a trace. Li Minghao is now the city owner of Huacheng. He led the numerous powerful people in Huacheng to join Qinzong. These external forces are still insufficient. Surprisingly, but as the number increases, it is a terrible force. Even in the eyes of the four domain owners, if these forces can be assembled together, they can even shake any domain in the eight domains. Soon, in the sky of the human world, the figure of the strong who was rushed to Qin Zong was shrouded. Countless figures are breaking through the air. Chaos, this time really caused public outrage. A chaotic domain. The arrogance of the Alliance has become stronger and stronger, and it has gradually burned to the place where the chaos is located. Today''s chaotic domain is no longer like the fact that just a few years ago when it was just joined, the troubled mountain range was generally shocking and full of fairy tales. Instead, the entire rocky mountain range was shrouded in a thick sinister atmosphere, gathering at high altitudes. A huge sinister demon in general, as long as this fierce demon has an opening, it will immediately kill human life, very sinister. The poly-matrix in the chaotic domain has been modified, not purely pure aura, but endless arrogance. Within the suffocating, there is a faint magical pattern with a curse. With the cultivation of the disciples, the disciples continue to inhale into the body. Then, in the body of the disciples, they swim like poisonous snakes, and then erode the chaotic domain. The body of the disciple. Let countless disciples of the chaotic domain look stunned and look away from the distance, just like a beast with no humanity. This door has now become a demon domain. In the inner domain of the chaotic domain, there are countless floating islands. On each island, there is a elder who is above the border in retreat. In order to gain more powerful power, let the embarrassment between the heavens and the earth enter the body, some elders Even deformed, they have a horn on their forehead, and the nails are ten meters long, and no one looks like anymore. Within the isolated islands of the chaotic domain, there is a very majestic cave. It is the only place that still has a scent of scent. It is the only pure land in the chaotic domain. It is the virtual hole of the chaotic domain. It¡¯s just that today¡¯s virtual hole, it seems to have emerged as a pathological state, resisting the endless devour of this endless suffocation. On the side of the virtual hole, a squat, sitting on the knees, he calmly spit, every time he spits, there seems to be a ghost screaming around him, vaguely, from his mouth There is a terrible breath in the nose that swings away from the body, like a troll that destroys the world. Today''s enchanting, there is no such thing, he has completely changed into a fierce demon, the forehead has a horn, the skin of both arms falls off, the flesh and blood are exposed outside, there is a pair of blood wings behind, gently shake it, immediately It will cause a bright red hurricane, and the enchanting eyes will open immediately, and there will be a sharp color from his heart. "I heard that the kid is already doing something to destroy the alliance?" The enchanting voice then reverberated in the valley. The next moment, two figures fell on the stream, Feng Feng squatted, his head turned black and white, not the kind of black and white that crossed after the person was late, but a black and white, separated by the center, in the wind Drifting gives a very enchanting feeling. "Well, hey, it looks like that little doll, I want to fight with us. I didn''t expect it. In just a few months, he turned out to be more powerful than in the deep sea. It seems that he has broken through. Arrived in the realm." Feng Feng said. "A decade ago, since we can easily expel him from the human world, then this time, we can do the same, huh, huh, with him to make a big momentum, ten years later, it will still be the same ending." A smile, a faint blood color from his eyes. Then, the most amazing thing is that in the **** enchanting blood, there is actually a secluded flower bloom. If Qin Shi is here, I will recognize this scented flower. Isn''t it a holy spirit flower? "Qi Qing, He Shuhan, they seem to think that following the kid, they can change the ending. Hey, not self-sufficient, no problem, this time let them unite, it is convenient for us, just to get them all. "The sneering screams, burning in the palm of his hand, burning flames." It is a khaki-like flame, and the earth inside it is burning for it. Feng Feng grinned and said: "This time the boy came back, it seems that the fierce demon did not come back." "That, the kid will only die even worse." The enchanting eyes flashed, and the Holy Spirit flower was running. It was the gathering of the power of the world of millions of meters on his body. From his body, it showed a very strong Armor. "Now, that kid seems to leave the human world, go out and don''t know what to do. After Lin Xiao''s death, the kid seems to be present. Every domain in the eight domains has a secret. Qin Zong now seems to be aiming at the forbidden domain. A secret machine." "Oh, it''s a smart guy, but that is a secret, but he can''t get it." The enchanting grin, and his figure disappeared into a cliff. Qin Zong. On the third day after Qin Shi¡¯s departure, Ling Xiao mobilized a group of strong people among Qin Zong and the four domains according to Qin Shi¡¯s account, and the alcoholic was led by Qin Zong¡¯s 10,000 disciples. . Lin Xiaoyi died in the forbidden domain. Just as Qin Shi expected, the forbidden domain had no dragons and existed in name. In the following days, the elders of the forbidden domain clashed for the domain leader, and they rushed and violently collided. The vast forbidden domain has become a ruin. The sky in the forbidden field is constantly a flash of lightning. Several elders of the highest level in the forbidden domain are fighting constantly. This battle has lasted for three days and three nights, and there has not yet been a winner. In the forbidden domain, all kinds of various days of the sky are running and falling. Soon, the strongest of the alliances such as Ling Xiao and the drunkard arrived in the restricted area. Ling Xiao looked at the chaotic forbidden field and shook his head: "Sure enough, the tree fell, and Lin Xiaoyi died. The forbidden domain is now in chaos." "Elder Ling Xiao, are we working now?" Qiu Shui said on the side. "No hurry, this time to the forbidden domain, the meaning of the sovereign is very simple, is to a forbidden domain of a secret, we must first clear where the forbidden domain of a secret space is hidden." Ling Xiao said with a hand, then his old eyes turned "According to the sect of the lord, according to the celestial range of the wilderness and the sects, the refining domain, and the Qingxue sect, the secret of the forbidden domain, I am afraid that it is also necessary to use the forbidden power of the forbidden domain to reach the limit, and then awaken, only to be able to comprehend "" ¡°The power of the forbidden domain has reached awakening?¡± Jing Cai smiled bitterly: ¡°Even if Lin Xiao was at the time, he did not realize this opportunity. It¡¯s not to say that even if we come to the forbidden domain, we will For the flat, there is no way to get this opportunity?" "That''s not necessarily there." Ling Xiao smiled and suddenly turned to look at the drunkard: "The alcoholic predecessors, let them see." When I heard Ling Xiao¡¯s words, everyone was very curious, and they all looked at the drunkards. Only then was immediately shocked, the drunkard was very unyielding to drink a liqueur, and immediately he slaps the wine gourd at the waist, from his wine gourd, there is a huge iron prison, That iron prison is to cover the autumn water and the scenery. Jingcai and Qiushui both reached the boundary of Dacheng, but the iron impingement created by this drink was actually a soft body, and immediately lost the ability to act, revealing a drunken state. "This, what is going on?" "The alcoholic predecessor is the strongest person who is proficient in the power of the forbidden domain, and his power of the forbidden domain is also to reach the level of awakening." Ling Xiao smiled faintly. Everyone was horrified and looked at the drunkard. The drunkard said calmly: "Before the emptiness in the realm of the gods, 10,000 years ago, there was a chance to meet a little guy in the forbidden domain. It seems to be called a forbidden day. It is quite close to me. I drank a few tons of wine with him and taught me the power of the forbidden domain." "Forbidden days?" Jingcai and Qiushuizizi are rising to the twilight. "Forbidden days, is it... the ancestor of the forbidden domain is forbidden?" The two were deeply shocked and could not help but look at the alcoholic ghost. How many years did this predecessor stay in the gods? v15 Chapter 1901: Kindness of the year How many years did the drunkard stay in the sacrifice of the gods? This point, even Qin Shi does not know, the drunkard himself does not know. Because there is no concept of time in the realm of the gods, he just knows that he has been staying there for a long time, and he is staying longer than the sacred sword. The glare Shenjian was later sealed inside, and the spirit became the son of God, and the drunkard was controlled. Otherwise, in the void, the drunkard should be the strongest being. He met many people and everyone, They used to be a lame in the human world. "Since the alcoholic predecessors are the masters of the forbidden domain, we only need to determine where the heavens are." Qiu Shui said. Ling Xiao nodded, and then he slowly explored one hand: "broken!" boom! Suddenly, a huge force will smash a hole in the forbidden field. Rumble! When this hole came out, the entire forbidden area in the mountains was trembled violently. The forbidden area was located in a basin, surrounded by four black iron-like mountains, and the forbidden domain was protected. The array was also built by four iron hills, so the Lingxiao finger penetrated. Soon, the four black iron hills immediately cracked and then collapsed. "Who? How dare you commit my forbidden field?" The embarrassed elders in the inner battles were gloomy. Immediately, when they saw Ling Xiao, Jiu Gui, Jing Cai, Qiu Shui, etc., the expression changed from nature: "Is it Qin Zong?" "Now should be called a chaos alliance!" Suddenly a forbidden elder said quietly: "I didn''t expect that they would have to take a shot against us?" "Forbidden domain, we are the command of the lord of the confederate. All the people in the forbidden domain give up their resistance. The lord can ignore the suspicion and bypass the life, otherwise, die." Ling Xiao¡¯s hand is empty and his body is drifting forward. Into the forbidden domain. Ling Xiao¡¯s voice was very loud, and it sounded in the sky outside the forbidden domain, enough for all disciples in the forbidden domain to hear clearly. The forbidden domain was originally stern in the battle for the landlord. The old face was twitching: "Qin Zong, you are too wide, too?" "Yes, our domain lord, died in your hands, now you dare to take the initiative." An elder showed a fierce fangs: "Then, today, I will take revenge for our domain owners!" Several elders glanced at each other: "One of the domain owners, let go first, let us unite against the enemy first. After we have killed them, what are we considering who is the domain owner?" The other elders grinned and smiled: "This is of course, dare to commit my forbidden field, then let them come back today." Immediately, several elders in the forbidden domain were smirking, and their strength was extremely high. Because of the ten years of suffocation, they all reached the peak of the boundary. "Forbidden Scorpio!" An elder in the forbidden field immediately shot, and the sleeves were waved. The air seemed to be banned. Then, the elders held a hand, as if the air was pinched in the hands and changed into a sharp edge. A silver sniper was thrown at the scene. "Abandoned rock!" The scenery was cold and the sound of the soles of the feet, the sand on the ground immediately melted and turned into a sand sea. Within the sand sea, there was a terrible ridiculous atmosphere, which suddenly changed into a force full of absurdity. The mad dragon rises up and slams into a silver sniper. boom! When the two powerful forces collided, they immediately formed a huge vortex, tearing open a void, and then swallowing up a lot of air. As they melted together, the two forces disappeared between heaven and earth. The next moment the elder leaped up and walked empty. The air blade in his hand was invisible and colorless, but once approached, he could feel it. The sharp edge allowed Jing Jing to immediately fall into a passive state, and his body shape flashed back and forth very quickly. The more the Jingcai is dodging, the more excited the elders are: "Jingcai, ten years ago, I was not your opponent. You didn''t expect it. After ten years, you are in my hands, only to escape?" Jing Cai¡¯s old eyes shrunk: ¡°There is nothing to be proud of when the forbidden domain colludes with the evil spirits and cultivates this evil.¡± "Evil or good, righteousness, no one cares about this world, and finally the world remembers, there is only a winner." The elder excitedly grinned: "Not to mention, I have to remember correctly, your so-called The ally of the lord is also the cultivation of the evil spirits of the Mozu? Compared with him, we can still be far behind." "The lord is different from you!" "Everyone is a fox on the mountain. Why do you sing a chat here? But it''s all evil. It''s just that we are more direct. We admit that it''s not like your lord, you are united with the evil spirits, but you still pretend to be justice, ridiculous. pole." "Jingcai, don''t talk nonsense with them, I will unite with you and destroy him." Qiu Shui''s autumn swaying with a faint glow, her slender fingers gently twitching, a very sad force shrouded, changed into a Shura The general illusion, black and white, black and white, gives people a very depressed feeling, and even some strong people who are not in a better position have a feeling of wanting to suffocate. "At the end of the day, the power of purgatory is not what is the righteousness." The elders of the forbidden domain sneered. ¡°Is it?¡± Qiu Shui¡¯s smile, her hands suddenly intertwined into a squad of six-pointed stars: ¡°The power of purgatory, dawn!¡± Suddenly, among the hardships that hang over the forbidden field, there is a very different power. That power symbolizes the birth of life, symbolizing hope, symbolizing the dawn, black and white, black gradually The white was infested, and then that force immediately became an innumerable impact, slamming the elder. boom! The elders and old eyes were stunned, and the mouth was immediately filled with sweetness. His eyes looked fiercely toward Qiu Shui: "What power is this, the power of purgatory, it should be the power of suffering, why is there such a strong impact and Shocking?" Jingcai saw the power of the refining field, and could not help but admire, faintly said: "This is the real power of purgatory, a kind of twilight power extracted from the suffering, and the so-called mouth in your mouth. The wrong technique, but there is a huge difference." "Bastard!" The elders of the forbidden domain roared. "The alcoholic predecessors, we also do it, the lord guesses the chaos and the wind domain, the blazing domain is likely to be eyeing the foreground of the forbidden domain, so we will start first, otherwise if the rest of the three domains participate, things will become very Trouble," Ling Xiao said. The drunkard grabbed the wine gourd and drank a strong drink. This is a bold point: "Well, I started to kill these little dolls. However, if possible, some of the forbidden fields did not invade the evil spells. The disciples tried to keep their lives. In the past, I promised to pass the forbidden days. If I had the opportunity to leave the realm of the gods and help him take care of the forbidden domain, I did not expect that the forbidden domain would have gone to this astray." "This is nature. The lord also means this. He does not want to cause too much killing in the human world. In his view, the human world is ultimately a race. It should be united with each other. Only those who are impressed with evil spirits, It can''t be regarded as a person, and it must be dead. Otherwise, it will become a hidden danger sooner or later." Ling Xiao nodded. The drunkard put down the wine gourd: "A good bite! Cool!" As said, the drunkard threw the wine gourd into the air, and his figure immediately leaped. He was wearing a brown raglan shirt on his body, and the empty palm was shot at the elders of a forbidden field. boom! Several elders in the forbidden domain have not yet recovered, but they are being crushed by the drunkards. boom! An elder in the forbidden domain of Xiaocheng was immediately smashed through the heart, and all the elders in the forbidden domain were shocked: "Damn, he is the alcoholic of Qin Zong? Didn''t he think that he actually shot himself?" All the elders in the forbidden domain have become severe. "Well, is this the power of the realm? We are not his opponents." Several elders were not willing. "Qin Zong, do you really want to do things?" "I just said that everyone in the forbidden domain, who was not infected by the magical imprint, immediately surrendered, and spared a life, otherwise, it can only die." Ling Xiao said that this pause, directed at several already The elders who are not demon, look forward to: "As for you, abandoning humanity, there is no qualification for Qin Zong to ask for mercy. The lord ordered that you must die." "Bastard!" The elders in the forbidden domain were annoyed. "Destroy!" A drunken veteran of the drunkard explored, and several elders in the forbidden domain were crushed by a huge amount of alcohol. Soon, there were only a few disciples in the forbidden domain that were not infected by the magic. "Now I will give you a chance, drop, or die." Ling Xiao said faintly. One of the elders suddenly felt a long sigh of relief at this moment, and smiled bitterly: "You, surrender, it was the domain owner who went astray, the human world, and ultimately belonged to the human race. The evil is invincible. Don''t make unnecessary struggles. "" Finally, the disciples of the forbidden domain began to give up their weapons and chose to surrender. Qiu Shui saw this scene and said: "Now the forbidden domain has surrendered We only need to find a place in the forbidden domain seal." "Well, it''s not easy. Lin Xiao and all the elders in the upper echelons have already died. Now, there are very few people who know that there is a heaven in the forbidden domain. And even if they know, they may not tell us." Road. At this moment, a thin figure took off: "You are looking for a heaven in the forbidden domain, I can take you in the past." "Do you know that there is a secret in the forbidden domain?" When he heard the disciples of this forbidden domain, a few people frowned slightly. The disciple nodded with a smile: "Well, and, in the same year, the gods of the gods, the Qin Shimeng Lord has mercy on me, he rescued me from the dragon corps, so I now hope to repay him. "" "Is it you?" Suddenly, following the crowd''s sorrows, he immediately remembered that in the sacrifice of the gods, Qin Shi and the Forbidden Dragons battled, and Zi Lingsha killed the dragons in a palm, and made the dragon group disciples A disciple after the rescue is not exactly the one in front of him. "Tu Yan?" v15 Chapter 1902: Forbidden soul tower Tu Ye calmly smiled. After more than ten years, he has matured a lot. Now he is the commander and head of the Forbidden Domain Dragon Group. In the forbidden domain, he has played a very important role. He nodded: Well, if it wasn¡¯t for the lord¡¯s shot, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s been controlled by the Dragon Group¡¯s stagnation, and it¡¯s impossible to have today¡¯s achievements. Now the lord is going back to the world, and I¡¯m willing to do it.¡±? When I heard the words of Tuye, Ling Xiao frowned and looked at Haoyue: "Hey, do you know?" "Haha, it¡¯s more than knowing. At the beginning of the stone, the kid was in the sacrifice of the gods. He almost smashed it with the dragon group." Haoyue haha ??smiled: "This is also a fate, but it is just like this, the forbidden field is to be sooner or later. In the compilation, Tu Ye is a good candidate. Others are good. In the sacrifice of the gods, I helped the stone." Ling Xiao nodded, then the ups and downs of the sweeping of the wild, and then could not help frown, because in the body of the wild, there is a haze of gas: "You led the magic into the body?" "I didn''t introduce the magic into the body. In the forbidden domain, all the disciples are like this. The group puts a source of suffocation in the depths of the forbidden domain. Every day, as the sun rises, it will follow the underground. When the sputum is out of the air and invaded in the air, as long as the disciples who practice in the forbidden domain will be affected by heavy or light, I am more serious, because I am the head of the dragon, the place of cultivation is a hundred times of the gathering of the spirits. Similarly, the suffocation is also a hundred times." Speaking of this, Tuye burst into a bitter smile: "I am afraid that the forbidden domain will be difficult to be compiled. Because of the influence of magic, our life will not be very long." "You don''t have to worry about this. As long as you are really willing to pursue the lord, the lord will naturally help you solve your anger." Ling Xiao said. ¡°Really?¡± Turano was pleasantly surprised. He was already ready to die, but now he has the hope of living and is excited again. Haoyue smiled: "Do not worry, this is awkward, nothing can be said, the stone will help you solve it." Tuye tried hard to say: "If this is the case, I can''t guarantee the entire forbidden territory, but the 100,000 dragons of the Dragon Group are willing to work for Qin Zong." Ling Xiao sat down with satisfaction, and then he frowned and asked: "To Tu Tian, ??you just said, you know where the secret of the forbidden domain is, is it true?" "Well, Elder Ling Xiao came with me. There is not a lot of people in the forbidden domain. I don¡¯t know much about it in the forbidden domain. I also know it once when I heard the conversation of the elders. Among the soul towers, the Forbidden Soul Tower has always been a forbidden place in the forbidden zone. Only when it reaches the level of the elders can it be close. In the top of the forbidden soul tower, it is a heavenly opportunity of the forbidden domain, but no one can carry the destiny for thousands of years. It is necessary to awaken the power of the forbidden domain." Tu Ye said while leading the way. Ling Xiao nodded: "Thelord guessed that there is nothing wrong with it. The eight heavens of the eight domains are really the awakening of the eight forces." Ling Xiao smiled and said: "Do not worry, the awakening of the power of the forbidden domain, we have one person here can do it." After hearing Ling Xiao¡¯s words, Tu Ye was very curious. He practiced in the forbidden domain for several decades. However, even if Lin Xiao was forbidden, he could not awaken the power of the forbidden domain. Qin Zong, how could anyone wake up this? What about strength? Ling Xiao smiled and did not speak, as Tu Ye went all the way to the tower of the Forbidden Soul. The Forbidden Soul Tower is a ninety-nine-high black iron tower. The outer ring is made of a very mysterious and solid black metal. It looks like a small square, like a scale of a beast, just approaching the Forbidden Tower. In the vicinity, in the tower of the Forbidden Soul, a glare was immediately raised, and the 10,000 meters were covered. Tu Ye said: "This is the seal of the Forbidden Tower. If you want to be close, you must have a strong forbidden field. Even if it is me, there is no such qualification to enter." Looking at the 10,000-meter glare of the seal, he nodded and stepped back to the drunkard and said: "The alcoholic predecessor, the rest will see you." The drunkard sipped a sip of spirits and shouted a cool word. On the face, there was a blush soon. It was quite a bit of a wine scent. He smiled and said: "You two, back a little, I broke this first. The seal of the Forbidden Tower." Ling Xiao and Tu Ye retreat. After the two men retired, the drunkard threw the wine gourd in his hand toward the sky and began to change his fingerprints. In the back, Tu Ye saw the action of the drunkard slightly frowning, and his eyes were filled with suspicion. He still has a hard time to believe that the power of the forbidden domain is the same as that of the refining domain. Accurately speaking, the power of the eight domains is the same. Except for the disciples of this disciple, there is no cultivation law, it is difficult to grasp the power of the eight domains. Even the disciples are not able to master this power. Qin Shi is in Jianzong, and he is able to grasp the power of Jianqi after he has learned the sword. Therefore, in the memory of Tu Ye, apart from the disciples of the forbidden domain, no outsider can grasp the power of the forbidden domain, let alone the awakening that Lin Xiao did not do. "This alcoholic predecessor, do you really understand the power of the forbidden domain? The power of the forbidden domain, pay attention to a ban, in the disciples of the power of the forbidden domain, most of them are trapped all the year round, the power of comprehension under imprisonment, and purgatory The same, so the elders who are in the power of the forbidden domain are immersed in the imprisonment and seals." Tu Ye said curiously. Haoyue grinned and smiled: "Do not worry, if you say that the wheel is banned, I am afraid that there is no more understanding of the taste in this world than the alcoholic predecessors. He was sealed in the emptiness of the tens of thousands of years, Lin Xiao is in front of him. It is drizzling." "In the void, a person has been sealed for tens of thousands of years?" Tu Tian heard the words of Haoyue could not help but shock, but the wilderness was trapped for ten years, and it was his power to reach the forbidden domain. Xiaocheng, tens of thousands of years, he can''t even imagine how big stereotypes and perseverance can a person persist in? If you change someone else''s words, I am afraid I can''t bear the loneliness and die. Loneliness is the core of the power of the forbidden domain. When the drunkard shot, he began to overflow a very powerful force in his wine gourd, and the power of the change into a mass of alcohol, and soon collided with the seal power on the tower. "Hey, can this force also stop me?" The drunkard reveals a majesty that belongs to him for tens of thousands of years. When the sleeves are waved, the alcohol is immediately transformed into a force like a silver needle, and the seal is pierced. boom! The seal of the Forbidden Tower was broken immediately. "Really the power of the forbidden domain!" Tu Ye, and countless forbidden disciples, were shocked to see this scene. "Well, and it''s so strong, it''s better than Lin Xiaoyu''s master." Many disciples were amazed. "If this power can be mastered, it may indeed be able to comprehend the forbidden domain." "Damn! This bastard, how can you have the power of the forbidden domain." Some elders in the forbidden domain climbed up, angry. Breaking the tower of the forbidden soul, the drunkard leaned in. His body was extremely light, and it was easy to break through in the eyes of countless forbidden disciples, as if taboos were untouchable seals. These seals were enchanted against alcoholics. It seems that it has no effect. Instead, after feeling the breath of the drunkard, it has become more cautious. Ling Xiao smiled faintly: "The Sovereign inference is correct." Soon, the drunkard entered the tower of the Forbidden Soul, which was divided into ninety-nine layers in the Tower of the Forbidden Soul. Each floor had a terrible seal of imprisonment. The forbidden domain is on the ninety-ninth floor, so if you want to get the forbidden domain, you must break through the ninety-ninth layer. The drunkard squats on the waist, but the white is pale, but it doesn''t show the old state. Instead, it gives people a feeling of sensation. The tens of thousands of years of seals have already made the drunks get used to loneliness, so he is very easy to break through. Seal, go to the ninety-ninth floor of the Tower of the Forbidden Soul. Outside the tower of the Forbidden Soul, Ling Xiao¡¯s look has been very serious. He did not relax his vigilance before the drunkard got the forbidden domain. At this time, a Qin Zong disciple''s pause came in front of Ling Xiao, and his look was extremely serious. "What happened?" Ling Xiao turned and asked. "Elder Ling Xiao, not out of your expectations, the three domains of chaos, turbulent domain, and wind domain have begun to move. From three directions, they are approaching the restricted area." Qin Zong disciple said seriously. "Do you know how many people are coming?" "The number is still uncertain, but from the breath, it should be a border... I am afraid, there is a domain master level, but I don''t know the domain owner of that domain in the three domains." "Domain master level?" Ling Xiao double flashed a stun, and immediately he looked nervously into the tower of the Forbidden Soul. Haoyue is also holding on to the broken sword in his hand, and solemnly said: "Only the alcoholic predecessors can resist the main level of the residence." "Well, now I can see if the alcoholic predecessors can take the lead in breaking the stagnation tower and get the celestial plane." Ling Xiao nodded and immediately ordered: "Send people and start blocking the three domains. Don''t be afraid, don''t try hard, delay the time as much as possible, and then return to Qinzong to let the master of He Shuhan come to help." Not counting the seven people who are carrying the destiny in the original Tianli, Qin Zong has only three boundaries, namely Qin Shi, alcoholic and He Shuhan. Qin Shi left the human world So it is very difficult for him to help him. Now Ling Xiao can only let He Shuhan come. "I hope that the enchanting is not coming in person. Otherwise, the forbidden domain is likely to cause a fierce battle." Ling Xiao sighed. "The alcoholic predecessors, hurry." Now Ling Xiao can only hope that the drunkard can grasp the hand of a heaven. In the Forbidden Soul Tower, the drunkard has successfully broken the ninety-nine seals to the ninety-ninth floor. Among the ninety-ninth floors, there is an ancient altar, the altar of the altar is a black iron prison, forming a huge seal. Inside the seal, there is a small ball of light scattered in the light, from time to time a scornful voice, which is a self-contained force of the heavens and the earth, so that everyone knows clearly that this small gray ball is the same as the forbidden domain. Heavenly machine. All the disabled field disciples are not stunned at this time, because the alcoholic is the first person in the history of the forbidden domain to successfully enter the ninety-ninth floor, and see the forbidden domain, this has proved that in the forbidden domain He has already passed Lin Xiao, even the banned domain domain of many generations. v15 Chapter 1903: Black reef turtle At this moment, the other side of the world is not far from the strait. Qin Shi black robe gently fluttered under the blow of the sea breeze, he looked at the endless sea of ??deep breath underneath. Qin Shi wants to create 150 elites for the human world, which is very important for the next round of crusade. However, before this, Qin Shi had to do one thing first. Only in this way can he create a strong place. It is to repair the reincarnation stone statue. "Blood wizard, are you sure here?" Qin Shi asked. The blood wizard pointed to the head: "Well, when I opened the space tunnel to the human world, I felt a force in this sea area. If there is no guess, it should be a life jellyfish. The life jellyfish is extremely rare. Ancient times, it is also an extremely precious treasure. It is rumored that there is a vitality in the life jellyfish that can exist in the habitat. As long as the soul is not badly wounded, everything can be restored, even if it is a fetish." Qin Shi sighed: "That is to say, life jellyfish, can not cure the jade sister?" "Well, this is definitely not the case. It is not only the spirit of the burning book, but also the glare of the sword. There is no spirit in the sacred sword, so there is no cure." The blood wizard said. Wen Yan, Qin Shi was slightly disappointed, but this is also in his expectation, the awakening of burning books is sooner or later, he is now lacking only one or three leaves of Bodhi, he can find someone to refine the spleen, so He is bound to win. The most important thing now is to repair the reincarnation stone statue first. Qin Shi¡¯s method of creating a strong world is very simple, but it is also very against the sky. It is through the power of the reincarnation stone to cultivate a large number of delimited fruits. Although this will cause a huge piece of heaven and earth to fall into death, even tens of thousands of years can not be repaired, but Qin Shi also decided that in the deep sea Find an unmanned area, so that it will not affect the ecology. Now that he knows the location of the life jellyfish, Qin Shi has no nonsense and sneaked into the deep sea. In the deep sea ten years, Qin Shi has long been used to the environment in the deep sea, so the strong water pressure did not cause any discomfort to him. Instead, Qin Shi also had a blessing like a fish. Soon, Qin Shi saw a green and green jellyfish in the crack of a reef. The jellyfish was only the size of a palm, but it gave a sense of life as if it were a whole world. "Is that life jellyfish?" Qin Shi was slightly excited. In the deep sea, all the sacred lords were smashed by the enchanting smash, which is a knot that he can''t solve now. It is a redemption for Qin Shi to wake up the reincarnation stone statue. "Well, that is the life jellyfish, but the little guy, be careful, near the life jellyfish, there must be boundaries or borders of the sea beasts to protect." Blood wizard reminded. Qin Shi nodded, at this time he carefully approached the life jellyfish. "Oh--" Sure enough, Qin Shigang was close to the life jellyfish, and the huge reef was actually active. Like a rising hill, from the bottom of the reef, it was actually a hand and foot, and finally a dragon. "Is it a black reef dragon turtle?" The blood wizard wrinkled his eyebrows, and Qin Shi was surprised at this time. The huge reef was not a reef at all, but a huge dragon turtle hidden, such as a hill-like reef, which is the turtle shell of this dragon turtle. "Black Reef Dragon Turtle is also the top 100 sea beasts on the list of the gods. However, this dragon turtle has a general attack power and a very high defense power. The most terrible thing is that he can absorb your attack power. When your attack power is absorbed to a certain extent, it will form a terrible counterattack." The blood wizard carefully said: "So the kid, be careful, try to kill as much as possible, the head of the black reef dragon turtle is weak, don''t Attack his turtle shell." Qin Shi nodded, and as the black reef dragon turtle moved, the sea water became muddy, causing a very crazy rapids. "Three World Zen Sea!" Qin Shi¡¯s big hands swayed and immediately formed a huge golden current. "Roar--!" The black reef dragon turtle screamed loudly, then spit out a high-pressure water bomb from his dragon, and immediately smashed a golden current from Qin Shi. Qin Shi slightly frowns: "Boundary..." "Kid, this life jellyfish, you can''t get it. If you don''t want to die, you will retreat." "Predecessors, younger generations have a very important use of this life jellyfish, so today can only offend you!" Life jellyfish, Qin Shi is a must-have, so he first handed a fist to the black reef dragon turtle, then he The black scorpion was serious, and the eyebrows flashed a sword. The sword and the baby were sacrificed by Qin Shi. Qin Shi immediately said: "Little sword, hands-on!" Very fast, Qin Shi and the sword demon baby, changed into two afterglow lights, very fast towards the black reef mysterious turtle approaching. boom! boom! The strength of the Black Reef Dragon Turtle is much stronger than that of Qin Shi. The boundary is Dacheng. It is Qin Shi¡¯s most powerful opponent except for the cover of the sky. Qin Shi¡¯s fingerprints are constantly reversed, and the other hand suddenly Change, the stone sword was sacrificed by Qin Shi, the word swordsman''s cross gathered on the Qin Shi Jianfeng, strong sword, seems to tear the air apart. "sword!" "sword!" The sword demon baby can copy all the swords of Qin Shi, so with the Qin Shi shot, the sword demon baby is also a blade, slamming out a very powerful word sword, while two swords, soon in The sword is staggered. In the face of the two swords, the black reef dragon turtle''s angry roar, at this time he suddenly took the dragon back into the turtle shell. Hey! Hey! Two loud noises, I saw two swords and swords with extremely powerful power, which did not have a slight impact on the mysterious turtle. "Good hard tortoiseshell!" Qin Shi''s face gradually became difficult to look. "Kid, use fire, this dragon turtle is strong, but it is able to restrain him against the flame." Blood wizard. Qin Shi nodded his head, his hands crossed, and immediately four burning flames leaped out in Qin Shi''s palm. These four flames are actually like life. Everywhere, the seawater within 100 meters around Qinshi is quickly evaporated, so that Qinshi is surrounded by a vacuum. "Four kings of fire? Thunderfire is also among them? Kid, what is your relationship with the Emperor?" The black reef mysterious turtle can not help but shake. Qin Shi is also a glimpse, because he obviously feels that after he sacrificed the king fire, the black reef turtles angered themselves very quickly. "The Emperor is my ancestor." Qin Shi said truthfully. When he heard that Qin Shi said that he was the descendant of the Emperor, the black reef mysterious turtle suddenly trembled like a hill. He showed a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect it to be you." "Predecessors, do you know me?" "You don''t know, but I was the Zhenhai mysterious turtle in the East China Sea. Before 30,000 years ago, the scorpion group made a big killing in the heavens and the earth. In order to protect the East China Sea, I was seriously injured by a strong group of the scorpion group. Saved and brought me to this area of ??the people, guarding this piece of water, so that this piece of water is not affected by the tsunami and the wind and waves for thousands of years." "At the beginning, the emperor said that if he meets his descendants in the future, I hope that I can help one or two. This life jellyfish is also left by the emperor." The black reef dragon turtle said faintly. Qin Shi smashed, he did not expect his unintentional move, but also touched the prophecy of life. The black reef mysterious turtle suddenly smiled at the bitterness of the life jellyfish: "Little family, these 30,000 years, you and I have been living together. Now, the people who need you have come, go, that is your destination. "" It can be seen that there is a deep feeling between the black reef dragon turtle and the life jellyfish, but it is also thought that it is 30,000 years of precipitation, getting along with each other. "Kid, my current situation, I am afraid that I can''t help you either. I have kept this life jellyfish for 30,000 years, and I have not lived up to the life-saving grace of the Emperor." The black reef dragon turtle sighed. There is a hint of gloom in the old eyes. Qin Shi frowned, and he fixed his eyes at this moment. Only now has a reincarnation image on the black reef dragon turtle. This is what Shouyuan has reached the limit and will soon fall: "Predecessors, your life... ..." "My Shouyuan limit, it should be sitting within these few days." The black reef mysterious turtle said very calmly, it seems that this 30,000 years has already made him look down on life and death. Qin Shiwen¡¯s words are also helpless. He can¡¯t change his life. If he changes to others, he may still use the rain and rain to temporarily delay the life. It¡¯s a pity that this black reef turtle is always with the life jellyfish. Under the vitality of the life jellyfish, his life Yuan has been greatly improved, and he has reached the limit of his cultivation. "Kids Life jellyfish is not dead, when the vitality is exhausted, it will sleep, and then regenerate, you may wish to use it to repair the supreme charm, turn this dragon turtle into no A beast in the gods, so that for you, this dragon turtle will not die, it will become a big boost for you." Blood wizard said. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are shining, yeah, he forgot the supreme charm. The fierce beast refining with the supreme deity is different from the vulgarity of the vulgar. The vulgarity of the vulgar is to seal the power of the beast in the magic symbol. Once used, the force of the beast will be ignited and blessed in the user. On the body, when life burns out, the beast is equal to the fall, but the supreme charm is not the same. There is a wick in the supreme rune, and the beast that is refining only needs to burn. The charm can be used to hold the power on the user''s body, and will not burn the vitality of the beast itself, so even if it is used many times, the beast will not fall. This is also the reason for the supreme rune and the tenth place in the list of the myths. Qin Shi was surprised to see the black reef dragon turtle. Since he has got the supreme charm, one of the beasts has not refining, and now he can refine the words of a fierce beast, then the next and chaotic domain, äéThe group will have tremendous help in the first battle. "Predecessors, are you willing?" v15 Chapter 1904: Refining and super-demarcation The black reef dragon turtle squatted down, but did not expect Qin Shi will have a supreme charm, his look, so that Qin Shi slightly misunderstood, Qin Shi smiled: "I know that the predecessors are the mysterious turtles that suppress the East China Sea, let The predecessors are a demon, indeed they are wronged by their predecessors. If the predecessors are unwilling, I will do my best to help the older generation to extend Shouyuan¡¯s novels. "Little doll, don''t lie to me, and live with the jellyfish for so long, it has used a lot of vitality to help me continue, my life has been a lot of heaven, even if I break through the habitat, Shouyuan will not It¡¯s useless.¡± The black reef dragon turtle smiled bitterly and said: ¡°The kid, there is no problem in doing a magical symbol for you. I also want to see what you said in the old man¡¯s mouth. What a miracle looks like, but I have a request." "Predecessors said." "In the Qisheng Hall of the Yi group, there is a habitat demon named Su Xiao. If one day you meet him, you should use my possessive blessing to kill him and make a poster for me." Black Reef Dragon Tortoise Said. Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows. It is obvious that there is no revenge between the black reef dragon turtle and this Su Xiao. However, the same, the Qin Shi and the äé group are not dead, so he readily agreed: "This is not a problem. If I see him, I will use the power of the black reef dragon turtles to kill this Su Xiao." The black reef dragon turtle is shimmering with a faint starlight in the old eyes. He said with excitement: "Okay, well, I didn''t expect it. I am in the late years, Shouyuan''s limit, but there is a chance of revenge. Boy, remember your agreement with me, let''s get started." Qin Shi nodded his head. He first took a deep breath and wanted to put the black reef dragon turtle into the top of the rune. First, he must first repair the supreme charm. "Blood wizard, what should I do?" Qin Shi asked. "This is easy, the life jellyfish is not not dead, it is very similar to the Nirvana of the Phoenix, except that the Nirvana of the Phoenix needs to experience a death. However, this life jellyfish does not need to be taken out, then you will put it on, and then put it Entering this life jellyfish, the vitality in the life jellyfish will begin to shift, and the survivor will be repaired. Then, the life jellyfish will begin to re-grow. Generally, this ecology requires three cycles, three cycles later. You will now restore the original vitality of the life jellyfish." "That doesn''t mean, as long as time is enough, can I fix all the gods?" "In theory, this is not the case. It is not external damage, but it can be damaged." Qin Shi couldn''t help but surprise, that is to say, in addition to burning books and glare swords, he can repair all the gods. Even the glare of the sword, burning books, can reach the extent of the deep sea before the fragmentation. At the thought of this, Qin Shi smiled slightly: "Oh, my ancestor, I left a good thing for me." "Little guy, let''s get started," said the blood wizard. Qin Shi nodded his head and took out the supreme charm. The supreme charm is still the same as the iron plate. On the back is the golden ancient texture. Every texture is extremely magical, especially for the magician. Speaking, I can understand the mystery of it, and it will be of great help to an enchanter. Even Qin Shi has no way to fully understand it. It was only the supreme charm at this time, and it was not intended to be generally dazzling at the beginning, but it was very dim. The ancient lines of the original golden light were also blackened. Take out the supreme charm, Qin Shi carefully will be close to the life jellyfish. The life jellyfish swayed in the sea, like a dancing child, with emerald green fluorescence, adding a bit of mystery to this sea area. Soon, the supreme charm and the life jellyfish merge, the life jellyfish The body is very soft, like a translucent bubble, so the supreme **** has just touched the life jellyfish, the life jellyfish is changing the shape, surrounded by the supreme. Then, a scene of magic appeared, Qin Shi could not help but hold his breath, only to see where the two merged, the life of the jellyfish is like a small stream, if it can breed the vitality of the heavens and the earth, The creek flows toward the **** sign with the naked eye. The life jellyfish is like the source of life at this time. In the most central place, it is full of flowers. Soon, the supreme emperor, which was originally dull, began to brighten up. The crack on it seemed to gradually recover as time goes by, and the ancient texture behind it seemed to have been carefully wiped by people. A layer of black impurities on the surface is driven away, once again revealing a dazzling light. In just half an hour, the supreme charm is restored. Qin Shi, who looked at the restoration of the supreme god, couldn¡¯t help but smile: "It¡¯s amazing." After all, Qin Shi once again looked toward the life of the jellyfish, and after the vitality was completely transmitted to the supreme god, the life jellyfish seemed to be retrograde, and it was actually rejuvenated. It was only the size of the palm, and it became only the size of the rice. What is amazing is that the rice jellyfish, the life jellyfish, is a bright and shining light, as if there is an embryo that breeds the world, growing in an amazing degree. "Life jellyfish can produce vitality infinitely. In ancient times, the life jellyfish was also called the immortal body." The blood wizard was faint. "Really, possessing such horrible vitality, as long as it is not killed by external forces, it can really have an immortal body." In other words, Qin Shi is not making a sound. He knows that the life jellyfish needs a three-day cycle to recover, but this is just the right way to allow Qin Shi to have enough time to refine the black reef dragon turtle, take a deep breath, and Qin Shi toward the black reef dragon turtle. Looking to: "Predecessors, are you ready?" "Little guy, let''s do it, the old turtle I am in this world, although I can''t live without the world, but I have lived for tens of thousands of years. I have already seen this life and death." "Predecessors, the sins of the younger generation." Qin Shi said, and then he became serious. This is the first time that Qin Shi used the supreme charm, and it was also the fierce beast of Qin Shi''s first refining and transformation. Qin Shi¡¯s soul cultivation is now a soul world, and it is a fierce beast in the refining environment. However, he has never tried it in the realm of the situation, or he has no chance to try it. However, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is clear. This will definitely be extremely difficult. Qin Shi will know how difficult it is to turn a world into a magic symbol. What is more, now what Qin Shi has to do is to have a world with great strength. The difference between the boundary and the boundary is whether or not it can bear the fate. The world of the world does not have the power of destiny, so at most it can only be regarded as a small void, and once a world has primitive power and bears the destiny, it will be the real world, or it is a big one with this wild spirit. 6 The same world, imagine that it would be easy to turn a real world into a magical symbol. Qin Shi was so relieved that the priest was thrown into the air by him. "Sacred soul!" Alone stepping on the sea, for a moment, the original calm sea, suddenly formed a wave after Qin Shi''s words, Qin Shi''s black robe began to flutter gently, at the foot of Qin Shi, a circle and a circle In the end, the shackles that spread in all directions, in the end, actually formed a vacuum zone. Subsequently, the water patterns scattered out suddenly gathered on the top of the Qin stone, forming a very embarrassing star. "Coag!" Qin Shi pointed a finger at the sky, and immediately shattered the sea. From the tip of Qin Shi¡¯s finger, there was a soul light in the star of the dragonfly, which connected the two. This seems to be the same. The light of the soul, which is not eye-catching, immediately turns a sea of ??chaos, and the blood witches dry up in the mouth, and the throats are rolling: "The terrible soul fluctuations." "Kid, oh now!" "Six-angled spirits!" Qin Shi''s arm with a powerful wave, the time of the soul of the light, the surplus of entangled in the outer circle of the black reef dragon turtle. "Boom!" Meng, Qin Shi only feels the pain of the gods in the sea, as if by an inexhaustible force to hit the general, let him immediately clench his teeth, Qin Shi feels, he seems to be eaten by a world, in that In the world, unlike the world of the world, there is a destiny, there is a law, and Qin Shi¡¯s behavior is undoubtedly a violation of the laws of this world, suffering a huge engulf. The most terrible thing is that in the case of the Black Reef Dragon Turtle, who is willing to be refining and rebelling without any rebellion, Qin Shi thinks that the rude behavior he just had will be broken by a world. . "The refining and chemical environment is really not an easy task." Qin Shi is sure that if he wants to refine the beasts of the realm of refining, if it is not the willingness of the other party, he must reach the level of the soul and completely perfect the world of the soul. It is possible. The harsh sound came very quickly, at this time the blood wizard shouted: "Fast! Kid, charm! Otherwise, your soul will be killed in that world." Hearing the shouts of the blood wizard, Qin Shi was bitter, why didn''t he want to be a charm, but now his soul power, and the world''s checks and balances are already the limit, and there is no way to go. "Use the supreme charm!" "Now I can only gamble! There is no curse!" Qin Shi¡¯s dead teeth, his facial features have changed: "Ah!!!" Qin Shi¡¯s powerful roar, the supreme charm on the distant sky suddenly flashed a macro. boom! Suddenly, under the golden pattern of the supreme charm, there is a virtual void of illusory mystery. The void is a pattern of numerous golden patterns, just like a giant door leading to Shura¡¯s hell. When the giant door of the spell was opened, I saw that the power of the world was actually suppressed by a huge amount, and eventually changed into a magical spell, which was sucked into the void like a vortex. v15 Chapter 1905: Forbidden domain battlefield Rumble! Suddenly there was a loud bang between the heavens and the earth, and an endless sea suddenly broke open, and a huge canyon appeared. ? Fortunately, when all this gradually tended to calm down, Qin Shi¡¯s big mouth was gasping, and the black reef dragon turtle had been refining in the supreme charm. When Qin Shi would be supreme, only See, on the bare front, there is a dragon turtle pattern carved like a godsman. Qin Shi smiled excitedly: "Is it successful?" "Little guy, don''t forget that you promised me." The sound of the black reef dragon turtle sounded from the supreme miracle. Qin Shi seriously pointed: "Predecessors rest assured, Su Xiao''s life, I will definitely help you." At the end of the world, Qin Shiyi was sitting on a huge reef. This time, the refining magic symbol, Qin Shi swears, must be the most thrilling time in his history, this time, in the collision with the world of the black reef dragon turtle He really felt that he was swallowed up by a huge mouth of the world. Almost, he could not refine the black reef dragon turtle, but he fell into the oppression of the world. "It¡¯s really thrilling." "The magical character of the border has rarely appeared in ancient times. It can reach this level in ancient times, but only the mud bodhisattva, and the Fu Zun ancient river. I remember that the two had once worked together in heaven and earth. At the same time, the two refining the beasts of a realm, at the time, almost alarmed the entire big 6." Blood wizard said. Qin Shi nodded and smiled: "Blood wizard, why didn''t I have it, how many things do you know?" "The original demon statue is always by your side, I know, he knows, so I have not said it." Blood wizard pouted: "I dare not show off in front of the devil." "Haha, to put it this way, it has always been you who have been bent." Qin Shihaha laughed. During the remaining three days, Qin Shi continued to go deep into the sea. "In front, there is a Dead Sea. It seems that because of the layout, there are so many natural disasters, so there is no living thing. It is suitable for you to cultivate the demarcation fruit with the power of the reincarnation stone. This will not affect the ecology." The blood wizard said. In these few days, Qin Shi has been letting the blood wizards search for a dead sea through the power of space. Finally on the third day, Qin Shi appeared in the sea. In the third day, the vitality of the life jellyfish was restored again, and Qin Shi took the stone statue back and repaired it. After the reincarnation of the stone statue, Qin Shi stood alone on a sea surface, took out the stone statue of the reincarnation, and stood firmly in the sea. Immediately, the reincarnation stone was within ten meters, forming a million vitality. Then, Qin Shi sprinkled a few delimited fruit trees in his hand in the ten-meter sea. Soon, Qin Shi could feel it, he The sea under the feet is shaking, and the tens of thousands of miles of ocean life, such as the Jianghong tsunami, quickly gather toward the ten-meter area of ??the reincarnation stone. The tree species of the demarcated fruit are also very fast rooting buds, and then the result. Looking at this scene, Qin Shi couldn''t help but admire: "The reincarnation stone image is really powerful. The demarcation of the fruit requires a 10,000-year growth cycle, but under the power of the reincarnated stone statue, it can mature in just three days." "The reincarnation of stone statues can change the concentration of the world. It was a taboo in ancient times. At the beginning, the group of crickets always wanted to find reincarnation stone statues. As long as there were reincarnation stone statues, it would make this whole world become its own back garden. It¡¯s no exaggeration, but if you do that, you will be a public enemy." Qin Shi faintly said: "I will not do this. How is this different from the **** cover of the scorpion group? Although I don''t know, what is the blood cover of the scorpion group, but it must destroy the ruined big 6? Ming Xuan said that the blood of the group is to turn the wilderness into their own world. Then, if the world is full of suffocation, humans and beasts will perish, so I will stop it anyway. Blood is hidden." "The kid is not in a hurry. You still have time. You are back to the human world this time. Isn¡¯t it just for the group to pay the price?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes flashed and decided to go down: ¡°Well, but before that, I have to destroy the chaotic domain first.¡± One month after the restoration of the stone statue, Qin Shi has been cultivating the demarcation fruit on the sea of ??death. Half a month, with millions of miles of desert waters, the vitality is dim, and finally one hundred and fifty bounded fruits are achieved. Just as Qin Shi showed a smile of satisfaction, from his knowledge of the sea, suddenly a cracking sound came. The next moment, his eyes became extremely violent. "Kid, what''s wrong?" The blood wizard frowned. The Qin Shi black shackles form a narrow gap, such as a sword light that can break the heavens and the earth. "The message that I left for Ling Xiao was crushed. The human world should be a problem. Ling Xiao knows that I can''t be disturbed this month, plus the alcoholic predecessors guard, unless the enchanting person appears in person, Otherwise, Ling Xiao will not crush the order I gave him." "Is it a forbidden domain?" "Yeah." Qin Shi nodded, and then his eyes slammed open, and a cold mans stabbed in the direction of the forbidden field. "Hero, if you dare to hurt my Qin Zong disciples, I will level your entire chaos today!" "Blood wizard, open space array!" Knowing the sternness of the matter, the blood wizard has no nonsense. A space in front of Qin Shi was distorted, and soon a blue tunnel appeared. Forbidden domain direction. In this half-month, Wanlii, which is centered on the forbidden domain, is unexpectedly a cluster of chaos, and a fierce battlefield with three domains: chaotic, windy, and fierce. The sky is full of wolves, electric sparks, and countless powerful leaps and bounds. There are countless strong men who have fallen. Within half a month, both sides suffered casualties, but the casualties on the side of the Alliance were large. He continued to come from Qin Zong and led the sand and Lushan. After the strong players of the Alliance broke into the battlefield, they The chaotic alliance only got a little breathing space. "Hey, He Shuhan, do you think that with you alone, can you block three of us?" The enchanting, Feng Feng, and Yan Lie three men rushed from the Nine Miles at this time and appeared in the sky above the restricted area. When I saw three people, the strong face of Ling Xiao and other chaos alliances twitched and became extremely severe. "I didn''t expect that the enchanting three people would actually shoot in person?" "What should I do now?" A sand-skinned veteran of Fengsha grabbed a 10-meter sword that was extremely inconsistent with the body of his old dragon bell. The turbid eyes were gazing at the enchanting: "The strength of the enchanting is now strong. Let us not see the extent of it. Three months ago, he just broke through the realm. In the past three months, he has become stronger again?" "The suffocating in the enchanting body is no worse than a real murderer. You look closely, his appearance has begun to distort and change in the direction of the murderous demon." Jing only bite his teeth. "If you can delay for a while, wait until the domain owners carry the destiny." "It''s useless." He Shuhan said quietly, on her jade face, Liu Meicheng Chuan, Fengyan dignified: "The enchantress personally shot, even if it is Qiqing, they all broke through the boundary, we have no The odds of winning." The people were slightly horrified: "He Zongzhu, this is impossible. If the domain owners carry the destiny, plus you, eight borders, can''t they win him?" "Can''t win..." He Shuhan said with a silvery bite: "I am not destroying our prestige. Now the enchanting, giving me a huge sense of oppression, I have a hunch, even if I am in the hands of the enchanting, There are no three moves now." "What?" Everyone''s face is covered in ochre. "He Zongzhu, now even you, can''t get three tricks in the hands of the enchanting? This is impossible?" Ling Xiao said incredulously. He Shuhan nodded helplessly: "The current enchanting, should have reached the peak of the situation." "The peak of the border..." The Alliance of Disorders, everyone is eclipsed. "Don''t there be hope?" "Now, unless Qin Shi''s kid can come back, I felt a huge oppression in his body." He Shuhan said faintly. Ling Xiao was helpless: "I have crushed the communication token that the ally left for me. He should be rushing over now, just... I don''t know if I can get it." "We must insist that the ally will come." "If, the alcoholic predecessors can successfully get the destiny, there is him, we have a few more chances, but now..." Ling Xiao helplessly looked forward to the banned soul tower, outside the tower of the forbidden soul, still black and lacquered Ten thousand meters seal, the drunkard has entered the forbidden soul tower for a full half a month, in the nineteenth and a half months, but that fate is still above an altar, without any reaction. The enchanting pair of fascinating **** eyes are also looking toward the banned soul tower: "I didn''t expect that he was still proficient in the power of the forbidden domain, but it seems that it still seems to break the secret of this fate." "But this is also good. If the old man comes out, it will delay us for some time. Now it is just the first to destroy the people here. As for the fate of the gods, and the old man of the wine, when this is over, he will have time to deal with him." Feng The peak smiled. "Get it done." The raging laughter: "He Shuhan, I really don''t know how to describe you, stupid? Or ignorant." "Do you really think that a small Qin Shi, can you take you against the attack? Actually, what kind of chaos alliance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ self-deprecating." Yan Lie mocked laughter. "Inflammation is hot!" Yan Lie burned a fire hand, suddenly like a volcano, and pressed down to He Shuhan. "The ice is breaking the magic gun!" He Shuhan, a jade hand, emptied a cold gun in a frozen space. Hey! One yin and one yang, two completely opposite forces blasted in an instant, and soon, the heavens and the earth raised a thick wave of air. He Shuhan''s ice gun was immediately melted by the flame, and the volcanic fireball fell down toward He Shuhan. "Hey, He Shuhan, you are dead!" Yan Li excitedly laughed. "Inflamed old dog, I haven''t found you since 10 years ago. You dare to take the initiative to die today. If I don''t kill you, it''s really impossible." Just then, a space suddenly twisted, a slender The big hand came out of the space, and the emptiness of the volcano was actually smashed into powder, and a loud sound was heard in the void. v15 Chapter 1906: 1 enemy 3 As a loud voice fell, a gap was torn open in a space above the forbidden field, and a black robe boy slowly emerged from the void. ? When the boy came out, his eyes sparkled with anger. When I saw Qin Shi, a few people in Ling Xiao were long and sighed: "Is it finally back?" The enchanting eyes, his sullen look to Qin Shi smiled: "Oh, this is a little bit of meaning, otherwise the battle is purely broken." "The enchanting, when you were in the deep sea, let the two of you return a dog''s life. Today I see who can save you." Qin Shi said quietly, then he slowly lifted one hand, in his sky, A large thundercloud appeared immediately. Looking at Qin Shi, Yan Li feels like he is short, he licked his teeth: "This kid''s growth in this decade is really terrible, no wonder Lin Xiao will be broken in his hands." Qin Shi easily crushed a volcanic volcano, and he stopped in front of a few people in Ling Xiao. "What about the alcoholic predecessors?" Ling Xiao smiled and pointed out: "In this stagnation tower, this celestial plane seems to be more difficult to obtain than we imagined." Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows. He thought that with the power of the alcoholic ban, it was not a problem to get this opportunity. I didn''t expect to be delayed for half a month. "Can I have damage?" "The damage is not big, the enchanting three talents have joined the battlefield, and we have taken a few advantages before." Qin Shi nodded, this was a sigh of relief, he looked at the enchanting three people with a cold look, and the body slammed into the sky and leaped over the past: "Ten years, the grudge between us, it is time to do one." It¡¯s alright.¡± The enchanting face was slightly dignified. He smiled at this moment: "Qin Shi, are you really sure to win the three of us?" "I said it ten years ago, when I return to the human world, I will try to abuse your entire chaos, and I will do it." Qin Shi said lightly. "Well, let''s talk about it, then I will see what you have." The enchanting armbands were rolled without wind, and immediately suspended the extremely chaotic power of chaos, volleying a palm, hitting Qin Shi Meng. boom! Qin Shi also greeted the palm of his hand and immediately shattered the enchanting chaotic wind. "Heroes, put away the temptations you have no use, you are very clear, now is not ten years ago, continue to test, you can not walk out of the forbidden domain today." Behind Qin Shi coiled up the brontosaurus, faint Said. The enchanting eyes flashed: "Oh, it¡¯s really a small smashing of you. It seems that you have left the deep sea in the past three months, and you have gained a lot of opportunities." "Enough to kill you." "Oh, arrogant! Then I will take a look today, do you really have that skill." The enchanting is not nonsense, his body is swaying forward, immediately forming a very strong force, millions of meters The world itself was oppressed like a small universe, and suddenly approached Qin Shijiu to approach the past. Qin Shi¡¯s double shackles are also becoming serious. From the enchanting atmosphere, he is actually feeling a strong disgust. "The kid, in this enchanting, has been invaded by the blood of the magic to a very terrible degree, now he is infinitely close to the habitat, deal with it, be careful." Qin Shi nodded, the strong man of habitat, he is also very difficult to deal with now. "sword!" Qin Shi cuffs a stone-dissolving sword sacrifice, and then gathered together Wan Dao Jian Mang, immediately pointed at the chest of Ling Xiao stabbed. There was chaos between heaven and earth, and everyone was slightly dignified at this time. Qin Shi and the enchantress just played against each other, and immediately produced the earth-shattering Yu Wei, the entire forbidden domain, the constant tremor within a million meters, the collapse of the mountains and rivers, the screaming of the rivers, under the influence of the world of the two, even the strongest, the complexion They all turned pale, and the atmosphere of the two people made them feel suffocating. "Awesome power...!" "At this level of fighting, we have no way to participate, we can only look at it." Ling Xiao smiled bitterly. Qin Shi¡¯s movements are extremely fast, like a lightning bolt. In his back, he rises out of the bones of the Kunpeng, and the bones are forced to shake. The wind is instantly swept away. Qin Shi¡¯s body shape is extremely fast, and the stone sword in his hand is also a Taoist sword. Mang, crazy to the enchanting force, every attack of Qin Shi, will produce terrible Yu Wei. The entire land of the forbidden domain is now sunken. boom! The enchanting and Qin Shi shot a palm in it. In the place where the two palms gathered, the space was distorted in a moment, and the two forces seemed to tear the whole world. Everyone was stunned at this moment. Qin Zong''s countless strong people could not help but marvel, although they were prepared for a long time, Qin Shi is very powerful, but now Qin Shi, still depends on the imagination of all of them. At this time, Feng Feng and Yan Lie looked at each other: "We started to work together and killed the boy first." The flaming scorpion is glowing with a sigh of relief: "Well, as long as this kid is dead, no one in the world will be able to withstand us." "Kid, die!" The two men shouted and immediately shot. "The Last Flame!" "Heavenly winds and winds!" The two peerless martial arts immediately approached the two wings of Qin Shi. The wind was filled with fire, and the fire burned under the wind. It quickly became two trolls like the wind and the fire. A violent sire. "Sovereign! The lord!" Everyone was surprised to see the situation, apparently did not expect the enchanting three people to jointly deal with Qin Shi. "Damn, even more bullying, I really don''t know what''s wrong!" However, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion was condensed, and it was not an unexpected ridicule: ¡°Is it the old routine ten years ago?¡± The next moment, his figure flashed back and he took a step back and said: "Three Worlds!" "Hey! Hey!" Two loud noises, Tiandi suddenly fell into chaos. The two trolls were immediately crushed. The next moment, Qin Shi¡¯s foot slammed forward. He was like a ghost, and he was close to the distance of 10,000 meters. A step appeared in front of Feng Feng. Lifting up, wrap a ridiculous pattern around the palm of your hand and grab it in Fengfeng''s throat: "A decade ago, you encircled me, I have no way, but now, it can not threaten me." "The power of ridiculous?" Feng Feng felt the ridiculous atmosphere of approaching, first frowning his eyebrows, then revealing disdain: "Oh, kid, I really don''t know what to say, use ridiculous power? Even the hole ghost In front of me, his absurd power is also vulnerable, let alone a layman." "Is it?" Qin Shi smiled ridiculously, and then the air touched by his palm turned out to be a desert, countless dust and sand, and changed into a road like the absurd power of ancient times. Feng Feng''s throat is approaching. Soon, Feng Feng''s original full-bodied skin turned into a yellow bacon in an instant. There was no trace of blood, and the power of absurdity was infinitely aging. Feng Feng¡¯s heart was shocked and many people in the Alliance were curious. "The power of the lord is a ridiculous force?" When it comes to this, He Shuhan''s eyes are looking toward Jing: "Is it given to him by Kong Ghost?" Jingcai burst into a bitter smile, thinking of the horrible and absurd power that Qin Shi showed in the past when he was in the wilderness. That power is the power that all the disciples in the wasteland add up, shaking their heads: "Now this little guy The power of absurdity is even more powerful than our wilderness." "More powerful than your wilderness?" He Shuhan frowned. "Well, this little guy has been passed down by the Great Emperor in the past ten years. When the ancestor of my wilderness was also passed down by the great emperor, the wilderness was passed down for thousands of years, so if you understand the power of absurdity, He is even stronger than us for tens of thousands of years." Jing Cai sighed. "The inheritance of the Great Wild Emperor..." The people were slightly amazed, and immediately looked at Qin Shi. "This little guy, how many opportunities there are in this decade." "Bastard!" Feng Feng felt the absurd force that threatened his life. His face was extremely gloomy. He was forced to helplessly. He crossed his hands and gave him a blood. Then he was light and immediate. Flying in the distance. boom! Qin Shi¡¯s trick was defeated. At this time, the enchanting pursuit had already arrived, and the power of the chaos of the Sui Dynasty was degraded. "Kid, I was able to force you out of the world 10 years ago. After ten years, if you dare to come back, I will kill you." "Under the defeat, I dare to speak up!" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were dignified. At this time, his other hand held up a huge force. He immediately became a golden light, and there was a long gun in the light that pointed to the demon eye. "Xuan Tian broke the road!" For a moment, the sky is quiet. From this golden pike, it is actually to let Zhong Ren have a power to destroy the world. Everyone only feels that his throat is burning, so that they can not help but feel dry, the atmosphere does not dare to go to asthma. a bit. "The reincarnation of martial arts at the Xianfu level?" Feel this power, and the enchanting face changes in vain. "Damn! Feng Feng, Yan Lie, we teamed up, this move must be blocked!" The enchanting becomes serious, Feng Feng and Yan Lie are also shocked. Both of them felt unparalleled terror and threat from this power. But the two have no way If they don''t help the enchanting, once the enchanting is defeated by Qin Shi, then they have no chance of winning. The three people are united, and the enchanting road is extremely fast: "Combine the Japanese poisonous squad!" The three men were arranged in a vertical direction, forming a formation under the golden gun of heaven and earth. At this time, from the eyebrows of the three people, it was at the same time that they had a strong magical power, and then they merged into one another and they were in the shape of a poisonous scorpion. Rumble! The huge forbidden field caused a huge shock in the moment when the two forces collided. It was only a million meters of the area that seemed to be harvested. It immediately became a bare piece, and the ground was also infinitely hollow. It became a huge crater. --- There is a bad news to tell everyone, Xiaoguang will go out on Monday, so the weekend will not be guaranteed, but the two chapters will not change every day, and tomorrow is also three, last week A bad chapter, tomorrow will find opportunities to fill. v15 Chapter 1907: Balance The sky above the forbidden domain is turbulent, and all the strong are shocked by the scene at the moment. If they are not seen by their own eyes, they will not believe that this horrible power is actually manpower. Xuan Tian broke the road, and the enchanting group of the enchanting three people continually rubbed on the scorpio, seeming to smash a whole sky. At this time, Qin Shi and the enchanting trio''s face are not very good looking, Qin Shi''s slight frown, the power from the shock of Xuantian''s broken road, constantly makes his face heavy, even a trace of severe pain, severe chest The ups and downs seem to have a stream of blood spurting out at any time. The situation of the enchanting trio is also not good, especially the violent, flamboyant strength, and He Shuhan is almost the same, the environment is small, so in the Qin Shi, the enchanting, Feng Feng three worlds, the power of the collision, Yan Lie only feels that the world inside Dantian is like the end of the world. The mountain river collapses and seems to be crushed at any time. It¡¯s just the stalemate of the four people. No one has revealed any retreat. The four populations contain blood and then swallowed back. The current situation is that among the four people, whoever wants to show the inferior, Immediately, it will be eroded by powerful forces, so the four must insist on sticking to it. Now it is this strength and endurance. Chaos of the heavens and the earth, the constant destruction of mountains and rivers. Now this situation has become a one-man show of four people, and no one can participate in it. Similarly, everyone stared at the four shadows on the Scorpio, Qin Shi, and the enchanting three, the four have become bright red blood, the four are in the golden pattern of the pike and the dark magic On the defensive shield, mutual checks and balances, under the power of two sacred and cruel, the blood of the four people is shaken from the body, and the powerful pressure allows the blood to flow through the pores. The four people are extremely embarrassed, like the four scorpions of the four oils, even if they are broken by the sharp wind blade, they can no longer shed blood, killing to such an extent, even in the context, Also reached the limit, the four are now struggling to support. Now, if there is a disadvantage on either side of the two sides, then they will immediately be swallowed up and counterattacked by the other side like Jiang Hong beast. The dying counterattack. Qin Shi was condensed, and his eyes were very embarrassing. At this time, after the end of the deep sea, he was forced to this extent for the first time. There are always a variety of different light flows between the heavens and the earth, which is very beautiful. It is like a fireworks before the end of the day. "Kids, three of them, you only have one person. If you consume it like this, you will not be able to hold it." The blood wizard felt that Qin Shi¡¯s breath was constantly spreading and worried. Qin Shi clenched his fists, and his body remained motionless. From his eyebrows, there was a golden spray-like beam, and he continued to inject the soul into the golden gun that was broken by Xuantian, and even burned the blood. boom! At this time, Qin Shi has taken out the stone statue of the reincarnation. A stone statue of a goddess stands like an iron tower behind the Qin Shi. The stone statue of the reincarnation is a ten-meter-wide aperture, which is like an emerald sea within ten meters. However, even with this huge consumption, even the reincarnation of stone statues has been useless. The reincarnation of stone statues can only slow down the consumption of Qin Shi, but there is no way to let Qin Shiru be as infinite power as in the deep sea fighting Sanyuan Palace. After all, the consumption of the environment and the environment are still different. The consumption of the environment is still common sense. But the consumption above the boundary is a bit of effort. "Now I can''t admit defeat, I must persist. Otherwise, everyone in Qinzong will be destroyed here." Qin Shi said seriously. At this time, Ling Xiao, He Shuhan, Jing Cai and Qiu Shui, countless strong people in the world, watching the thin figure in the sky, the balance between the hard support and the enchanting three are ºÝKnocking tight, their eyes are red, they look at Qin Shi, they know that Qin Shi is now fighting for the human world, for the human world, is insisting. This boy is now shouldering a whole world of people. "The lord is almost unable to hold on." "We can''t help him. Now the life of the whole human world is against him''s shoulder." He Shuhan''s voice hoarsely said: "Now, he knows, he can''t retire, once he shows his defeat, once he thinks When you want to close your hand, the enchanting three will definitely fight back." "Bastard!" Haoyue could not help but screaming, red eyes: "For more than a decade, everything has not changed!" "By what, these are all you have to shoulder." Suddenly, there is an impulse to let Qin Shi let go. "If he gives up, with his strength, he will be able to escape the enchanting three." Yu Yue helplessly. "He did this for the whole world." "Actually, he didn''t need it. When the human world forced him away, he didn''t care about any feelings. Now he has done a lot for the human world. Without him, the human world has long since disappeared. From beginning to end, He is not owed to the human world." Haoyue said sadly: "He can leave himself." "You and me, I don''t know him the first day, he won''t go." Yu Yue smiled and shook his head. He held the hand of Qinger: "Now we can only hope that he can survive this robbery." At this time, the situation of the enchanting three is not good. The forbidden domain was almost destroyed into a ruin without any value. Butcher looked at this shocking scene not far away, and a bitter smile in the devastated forbidden domain: "No matter what the outcome of this war, the forbidden domain will completely disappear from the human world." Thousands of creatures, the vast earth, the rolling soul and the darkness, like a doomstone, madly destroying everything between heaven and earth. The enchanting squatting at this time, his sinful eyes glared at Qin Shi: "I didn''t expect this kid to be so powerful that he can resist the three of us at the same time." "What should we do now?" "After persisting for a while, this kid has already had a disadvantage. As long as he can''t support the consumption of this martial arts, we have a chance to kill him." "Good!" The three men worked hard again. Hey! Hey! Hey! The world was shocked, and from the front of the enchanting, a ghost-like giant shield that was like a repairing Luojie suddenly burst out of thousands of demons. "Hey!" That huge force sprinted, Qin Shi''s golden gun suddenly turned sharply, Qin Shi face immediately raised a touch of blood, even if Qin Shi is patient, the mouth is still flowing out of a blood. The enchanting eyes are sharply revealing a sigh of laughter: "Oh, Qin Shi, you are almost unable to support it." "I can''t support it, you try." Qin Shiyi looked up, forcibly suppressed the blood in the body, but the two eyes are extremely calm, such as a clear water is generally not shocked. Qin Shi is already ready. If the enchanting daring to counterattack at this time, then he is the price of being seriously injured or even fallen. He must also kill the enchanting from this human world. There are still stones, as long as the enchanting is gone, then the human world, there are alcoholic ghosts, what is the coolness of the cold, plus the seven borders that will soon be born, enough to win the chaotic domain. The enchanting eyes blinked slightly, and he obviously was also afraid of Qin Shi¡¯s dying and counterattack. "Oh, it doesn''t matter, how are you reluctant, you will not stick to it sooner or later, boy, I know, the evil demon in your body is not there, otherwise, I don''t dare to consume it, but unfortunately, he is not Without him, you can''t win us by yourself." At this time, all the talents such as Ling Xiao were surprised, and the strange look of Qin Shi. "The fierce demon in the main body of the alliance is not there?" Everyone screamed, in the eyes of many people, they agreed that Qin Shi became so powerful nowadays, mostly related to the demon, because of the demon, but now the enchanting Actually said that the evil spirits in Qin Shi are not there? You must know that the enchanting trio is also using the scorpion spell to achieve the strength of today. But Qin Shi is just one person? Everyone is shocked. Qin Shi is already very strong. He is equal to the enchanting trio and the three curses. It is equal to one enemy. "Allies...!" Everyone clenched his fists. Qin Shi is also a bitter bitter smile. Counting this should be his 20 years, the first time the demon is not around, and the level of life to fight against it? It turned out that he could always be afraid of fear, because he always knew that even if the sky fell, the demon would protect him from death, but this time, everything really depends on Qin Shi himself. "Kid, useless, unless someone can help you now, but the evil spirits are not there. No one is in the situation except He Shuhan. The confrontation between you and me, even He Shu Cold, she is not worthy to participate." The enchanting sneer, he saw Qin Shi, as long as this dragged down, Qin Shi will definitely fall. The blood wizard is red-eyed He is now biting his teeth: "Kid, don''t give up, you just give up, I can take you away!" "No, if I leave, the human world will be a charcoal." "But you..." "Blood wizard, I am not a saint, not a good person. However, ten years ago, I was abandoned from here. I hate them. Now, if I give up on them, what difference does it make when they give up on me?" "Not to mention, Qin Zong is still there, that is absolutely not allowed to be hurt by anyone." "Damn!" the blood wizard yelled, and in a desperate situation he gritted his teeth: "Or, do we call back the demon?" Before the demon fell asleep, it was left to the blood wizard to make a space spell. Once crushed, the demon immediately noticed the situation of the human world. "No, that guy, I have paid for twenty years, and I have delayed my 20 years. Now I have a chance to recover. If I call him back now, really, I really have no face to see him. I don''t want to shame him, let him look down on me." v15 Chapter 1908: Cold and frozen snow heart Rumble! The soul and the light of the heavens and the earth are still colliding constantly, and all kinds of inscriptions on the heavens and the earth are constantly changing into a force of evil spirits to destroy the earth. ?? Everyone in the human world is shocked. The scope of this war has gradually affected a large number of people from a forbidden domain. Most of the world''s personal world seems to be shaking, the ground is shattering, cracking through countless deep valleys. Tsunami, earthquake, landslide, sea of ??fire, everything is like the end of the day. In the human world, full of fear. Qin Shi clenched his fists tightly. Under the inexhaustible force, he only felt that his body was gradually losing weight. "Kid, you are really strong, but with an enemy three, you still can''t do it." "With an enemy three, it is still somewhat far-fetched." Qin Shi sighed undeniably. "Oh, as long as this kid dies, there is no one in this world that can stop us." The enchanting laughter excitedly. Between heaven and earth, it seems that everything is gathered in the confrontation of these four people. Everyone, many of the disciples of Qin Zong, are sweating from the palm of their hands and praying carefully for Qin Shi. "Kid, you have reached the limit now, I see how long you can support!" The enchanting grin of excitement, at this time he tried to gather power in the palm of his hand, his body is changing, toward the body of the devil Change, he is working hard, trying to make that suffocating corps constitute a shield of ghost face more. "Unless someone can help you, but no one in the world can help you." The heavens and the earth are dim, and countless people with weaker strengths are shattered by the gods. Qin Shi always condensed his heart, he has been gazing at the distant enchanting. Yes, Qin Shi couldn¡¯t think of it at this time. Who else in the human world can reach the extent of participating in this war? "The enchanting, he is not dead, I am not destroying the chaos. If he is hurt, then your three domains will be gone." At this moment, the heavens and the earth suddenly became cold, and the sound of an ethereal whirl was through the cold maple slowly deep into the hearts of the people. At this time, it seems that there is snow falling from a faraway place. This cold wind has alarmed many people, and the heart of many people seems to be calm and calm, and they can''t help but look beyond the miles. I saw that in the place that was thousands of miles away, it turned into a silver package, such as the first heavy snow in the early winter. Everyone is stunned, now is the hot summer, how can it suddenly snow? Suddenly, with the cold breeze blowing, He Shuhan¡¯s heartstring seemed to be touched. He Shuhan''s eyes suddenly became wet. From the distant world of ice and snow, she actually saw a shadow of white wins in the snow, stepping on the breeze, approaching the forbidden field with thunder. Soon, everyone saw the shadow, and everyone''s heartstrings were moved. That Qian Yingbi is ridden, the exquisite facial features can not pick a little embarrassment, seeing her will even make many people feel the injustice of the Creator. Qian Ying is getting closer and closer. "is her!" Everyone in Qin Zong, in desperation, couldn¡¯t help but squirm his throat and become dry. With the closeness of Qian Ying, the heavy snow gradually enveloped, and the entire forbidden domain was turned into a world of ice and snow. Feeling the biting cold wind, Qin Shi was also slightly stunned. He looked back at some incredulously and looked toward the shadow that gradually approached himself. It¡¯s her, yes, it¡¯s getting closer and closer to her own. For this scene, in order to let her stand in front of herself, I have been paying for ten years. Now, has it finally succeeded? The throat is slightly rolling, Qin Shi incredulously looks at the shadow of the snow, this ethereal voice... almost deep into the soul-like familiarity, even if Qin Shi forgets his own day, but this Together, every detail is deeply imprinted in the bottom of my heart, but it will not be forgotten anyway! "Snow heart?" Qin Shi is deeply moved. The girl in front of herself, the white wins the snow, does not swear by the Hua, but the vagueness gives a kind of honor that makes the heavens and the earth crouch down. This kind of honor is not the extravagance of the world, but a kind of As the king of the world, the extravagance is like the blood of the king. It has a long history and it will not die after years. In the past ten years, Yu Xuexin has really changed a lot. But the only thing that hasn''t changed is that after she saw Qin Shi, there was a ripple in the beauty. It seems that no matter what it looks like, as long as she can see Qin Shi, she will feel at ease. The three thousand blue-blue lengths were casually bundled with a cyan silk ribbon, which added a bit of color to her. However, it also hides her endless bleakness. The shadow was stopped in front of Qin Shi¡¯s body. It seemed to be frozen for ten years, but it was like melting at this moment. She looked at this familiar figure, looking forward to the day and night. Looking at this one, ten years ago, he was forced to leave by the human world, but he was unable to save his young man, and he was crying out. "Sorry, I couldn''t save you ten years ago. This time, no one can hurt you." Under the slight touch of Qin Shi, the picture in the mind of the gods was not flashed in the mind ten years ago. The girl is arrogant in front of herself, and she begs to give up. "You will die..." "I don''t want you to die!" "Master, if you kill him, kill me first." "I can''t watch you die, I can only do this, Master can stop." Qin Shi was deeply moved. She only wanted to hold her snow in her arms. Even if there is more danger between the heavens and the earth, he is approaching him. Now he doesn¡¯t want anything, just want to cherish it. At this moment, the warmth of the reunion with the snow heart, twenty years, there is not much time together with Xue Xuexin, but it does not affect this heart all the time. Qin Shizhen¡¯s shackles of the Iraqi in his arms, the soft figure of the girl, made him feel a little burning in his heart. Qi Xuexin, one is the power of Qin Shi, from the beginning to the present ten or twenty years. Let Qin Shi hold it tightly, and pass some pity in the alum. The snowy heart Qiong¡¯s nose is slightly sour. The boy in front of him, from the valley of love in his 20 years ago, only has the strength to seal the soul. A small emperor is inconspicuous. Even in his own eyes, he was just an ant-like existence. Now, it is really the right to stand in this world of people, proud of the world. On this road, only he knows how much he paid. What Xue Xuexin knows is that all of Qin Shi¡¯s efforts are for himself. Twenty years ago, under the sorrow of the valley, this young man spared his life in front of himself and blocked countless **** attacks for himself. Pointing at the sky and laughing, telling myself that there will be a reappearance. Ten years ago, this boy was abandoned by the human world, and he was alone in the outside world. He experienced many hardships and suffered all kinds of blows. Qin Zong, the human world, these should not be the responsibility of this youngster, but ruthless. The pressure on the shoulders of this teenager. Yes, it is the human world that owes him. But what is most gratifying to her is that Qin Shi was not defeated. She was chased and killed in the chaotic domain. Later, she was even abandoned by the world. Qin Shi, who has been stubbornly stubborn with this one, has persisted. Now Qin Shi, is no longer the young boy who was acting with a **** battle... but a real strong! In the human world, generous glory. Ten years ago, Qi Xuexin once vowed that if Qin Shi returned to the human world, she would be comfortably accompanied by Qin Shi. If Qin Shi could not come back, then she would be a sorcerer. area. Revenge for it. Today, Qin Shi is back. The two people embraced in such a deep affection, and the heavens and the earth seemed to have solidified at this time. The golden flame gun and the enchanting ghost shield seemed to be sealed by a force at this time. The power of heaven and earth also stood still at this time. Everyone''s eyes are concentrated on two people, and I don''t know what to say at the moment. He Shuhan Mei Mei suddenly became moist, she was looking for a decade of snow and snow, but also did not see the snow heart for ten years. At that time, Qin Shi was waking up at the last moment of being forced to leave. Her desperate eyes did not ask for anything, nor did she say more, just silently blocking her ice gun before her last minute. The appearance of Qin Shi was released, and it was only because of this that the world was not completely desperate. In ten years, she finally appeared again because of him. "Is this gimmick finally coming out?" "A decade ago, this little girl didn''t know what strength it had. At that time, she was able to strike Lin Xiao seriously. The current strength has reached such a terrible degree." Fengsha sighed and said. "Well, if you say this person, now the only one who can intervene in this matter, I am afraid that there is only this little girl." "This little girl, between these boys, is secret, carrying the mystery of heaven and earth." Everyone Qin Zong''s people were shocked at this time. The chaotic domain party The enchanting trio saw the sudden appearance of the snowy heart is also extremely difficult to look. The power of the snow heart, even vaguely let the enchanting feel the horror? "This little girl, there is weirdness." The enchanting bite his teeth, he suddenly stopped his hand at this time, and put the three ghost shields back. The heavens and the earth suddenly became quiet. "Let''s go, this little girl appears. If we are playing today, we can''t get any benefit." The enchanting suddenly ordered, knowing that a Qin Shi has already let the three of them fight their best, as if they were enemies. The three of them are very clear. Qin Shi wants to win them. What is lacking is only an opportunity. As long as one person can hold them three, then they will suffer a breakthrough from Qin Shi. Feng Feng and the two also deeply knew this and nodded immediately. Only then, a bitter, cold and cold force shrouded. "Want to go?" v15 Chapter 1909: Protect her The enchanting three people just raised a hint of retreat, and the sound of the snowy heart of the snow slammed. The snowy heart glared at the smart eyes, and smiled at Qin Shi''s faint smile. This girl seems to be only in front of Qin Shi. "Stone, let me give it next." Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows, and from the snowy white agar jade skin, he actually felt an endless cold. This cold is absolutely different from ten years ago. Ten years, the snow of the snow heart is more blue, and even Qin Shi feels a touch of cold from her body. Qin Shi looked at Xue Xuexin. This is 20 years ago, he is stronger than himself. He has been trying hard to climb up. He wants to catch up with the girl who wants to carry the burden for her. Now, the strength is still Above him. That terrible power is earth-shattering. Qin Shi remembers that ten years ago, Xue Xuexin was at the critical juncture, and suddenly there was a shocking power in the body. "The kid, this little girl seems to have a very good power. That power has gradually awakened in this decade. This power has already affected the character of this little girl. If I continue to use it in this way, I Uncertain, this power will make this little girl completely change, even forget who he is." Blood wizard said. The slight movement of Qin Shi¡¯s heart, he could not imagine that if one day, Xue Xuexin became another person, what would he do. He thought, he must be crazy? "Is there no way to stop this power?" Qin Shi bite his teeth. "I can''t do it. I can''t see this power. I don''t want this power to come back. But what I can do now is to try not to let her use this power first. Otherwise, it can''t be easily controlled." The wizard said. Under the strong ice suppression of the snowy heart, the enchanting, Feng Feng, Yan Lie, the three actually felt the fear. The blazing flame is very hot, even if the cold ice of He Shuhan can melt, but at this time, under the ice of the snowy heart, is it frozen by life? Even the cold that the flame can freeze? "Bastard!" The thief''s eyes are cold: "I didn''t expect that I would kill this kid when I saw it. It turned out that this little girl came out and destroyed us." "What should I do now? This little girl is going to be an enemy of us. The group is ordered to order. Everyone in the human world can die. Only this little girl can''t be injured." "Injured, with three of us, is it capable of hurting her now?" The enchanting smile. "Hey Snow Heart, do you really want to be an enemy of the three of us? I admit, you are very strong now, but if the three of us fight hard, even if you can''t kill you, all the people here will die." . "You don''t have a chance to fight back." The beauty of Xue Xuexin left Qin Shi, and immediately became a frozen look. Qi Xuexin took up the white sleeves of Sheng Xue, and then the snow and ice protected the disciples of all the chaos alliances behind her. Such as an indestructible ice fortress, this makes the enchanting old eyes turbid. "A decade ago, you forced him to leave, I wanted to destroy your four domains, but I have been holding on to you, I am waiting, waiting for the day he came back." Xue Xue said faintly. The colder in the body of the snow is stronger. "Snow heart...!" He Shuhan slightly moved, this cold power is no longer what Qing Xuezong can have. "Bastard!" The enchanting screaming, at this moment he suddenly revealed the fierce phase: "Hey, if that is the case, then there is nothing to say, today we will fight a bucket, to see who can laugh at the end." After all, the enchanting big hand waved, the heavens and the earth were once again dim, and became a chaotic rocky mountain peak and pressed against the snow heart. boom! It was only at this moment that the other big hand suddenly lifted up. If there was a force to destroy the world, it was fiercely shattered from the inside. Qin Shi wrapped in a black robe, and the air was slowly blocked in front of the snow. Qin Shi looked at the enchanting indifference: "Let''s go, today, I will spare you three people for a dog''s life. I will personally honor the agreement of ten years ago." Qi Xuexin saw the sudden appearance of Qin Shi''s eyebrows in the back, but she did not make a sound, but converges the cold force. See Qin Shi suddenly shot, the enchanting three are also a slight glimpse. However, under the pressure of the snowy heart, the three had already lost their hearts, and the enchanting voice snorted: "Well, Qin Shi, then I am waiting for you, see if you really dare to come to me!" "I said that the next time I go to the chaotic domain, it is the day when you chase the domain." Qin Shi said faintly. "Let''s go!" The enchanting eyes are full of cold light, but unfortunately, looking towards the forbidden domain, the only towering tower of the forbidden soul, he knows that this secret of the forbidden domain has already missed them, but for a heavenly opportunity. In this case, the crime is in conflict with the snowy heart. The enchanting is very clear that it is not worth it, so he bites his teeth and screams at Feng Feng. The figure is leaving the forbidden domain. A space is distorted, and the mighty disciples of the chaotic domain leave. As the enchanting and other people left, the heavens and the earth gradually subsided. All the disciples of Qin Zong were half-sounding, and then they suddenly cheered. This should be the first time in the world of human rights, the first time let the chaotic enchanting such a wandering escape? All the disciples were excited and looked at the two figures on the sky. Because they all know that all this credit comes down to Qin Shi and Qi Xuexin. Looking at the space where the enchanting leaves, Xue Xuexin said with some helplessness: "Stone, you should not let them go. Just in the enchanting body, there is a very powerful force awakening, although I don''t know what it is, but If he wakes up, how strong will it be, I am not sure, just the best chance to kill him, missed..." "I missed, I will have the next time, no matter how strong the enchanting, I will be able to kill him, but I don''t want to miss you." Qin Shi took a deep breath, and the black scorpion was full of love and Serious: "What is the power in your body?" The snow heart was slightly moved, she bowed her head alone: ??"Nothing." "That power will make you become another person?" Qin Shi asked again, and the voice improved a bit. Hearing Qin Shi¡¯s words, Qi Xue¡¯s heart was gently licking, and she did not dare to nod and Qin Shi¡¯s direct nod. Qin Shi¡¯s fierce fists filled his face with pain. For twenty years, everything he did was to share everything for Xue Xuexin, but is he still unable to do it now? "How can I help you?" "I don''t know. Ten years ago, this power awakened in the void of the gods. I have been trying to suppress it for ten years. However, I will still flow into my body little by little." Qin Shi suddenly bowed his head. He did not make a sound, but made up his mind in his heart. In any case, he must help the snow heart to destroy this power in the body. "There is no permission in the future, you are not allowed to use this power!" Qin Shi said with a few orders of tone. Yan Xuexin smiled sweetly and sighed: "Well, if you are there, I will not use it because I know that you will protect me." Qin Shi¡¯s heart fluctuated, and he once again smashed his heart in his arms. "Snow heart...!" He Shuhan got up at this time, she hesitated for a long time before she came to the front of Xue Xuexin. Seeing He Shuhan, the snow phoenix of Xue Xuexin immediately raised a touch of ice. Ten years ago, she was really disappointed with He Shuhan. Feel the coolness of the cold to the bones, even He Shuhan, who is practicing the nature of the ice, can''t help but feel stiff. "Snow heart, you don''t blame He Zongzhu, ten years ago..." Qin Shiben wanted to tell the truth about the truth ten years ago. Suddenly, He Shuhan said first: "Snow heart, ten years ago, Qingxue Zong is wrong. You have no choice but to leave. I don''t want to forgive you. It is good to see you now." "Snow heart... Go back to Qingxuezong." He paused, He Shuhan said with an eyebrow. "No, I have already withdrawn from Qing Xuezong, Qin Shi is coming back, I will go to Qinzong." Yan Xue said coldly. It seems that as expected, He Shuhan''s brows stretched out, which made Qin Shi feel a little strange. He Shuhan, is deliberately not letting Xue Xue know the truth, is he deliberately not letting Xue Xuexin return to Qing Xuezong? Qi Xuexin first returned to Qin Zong, and he left Qin Shi and He Shuhan alone. "He Zongzhu, why are you suffering?" Looking at the painful He Shuhan after Xue Xuexin left, Qin Shi reluctantly said: "If you tell her the truth ten years ago, she will forgive you and return to Qingxue. Zong." Some of He Shuhan¡¯s eyes shook his head: ¡°If she is going back to Qing Xuezong, then what I did 10 years ago is equal to paying for it, children, you will understand slowly, Qing Xuezong can''t protect her, Qin Zong, is her true destination." Qin Shi sighed and shook his head and did not speak. Qin Shi knows that everything He Shuhan has done is to make the snow heart good, but the snow heart does not know. Qin Shi even thought, if one day Xue Xue knows the truth, what will she look like. "Protect her I must protect her. She will be devastated in her life. Only you can solve her catastrophe." He Shuhan said seriously: "In the future, maybe one day, She will once again fall into despair, until then you are the only one who can illuminate her world again, just like twenty years ago." Listening to the words in the fog of He Shuhan, Qin Shi frowned. What is it, will once again let the snow heart fall into despair? But now, Qin Shi still doesn''t know, Qin Shi can only nod hardly: "Well, I will definitely." He Shuhan just let go of his heart, and the subsequent scene in the forbidden field made everyone frown. boom! Suddenly, there was a huge explosion in the tower of the Forbidden Soul in the distance. The ninety-nine-story tower of the Forbidden Soul was actually cut off in this style, and then a wolverine figure was shaken out from the ninety-ninth floor. "Alcoholic predecessors?" When they saw that figure, everyone in the Alliance of Disorders immediately blinked. v15 Chapter 1910: Forbidden domain power level This abrupt scene makes all the disciples of the Alliance League a glimpse. Qin Shi also frowned immediately, and then he flashed like a shadow, appeared in the void outside the 10,000 meters, with a big hand to try to hold the alcoholic predecessors. However, when I saw the appearance of the alcoholic predecessors, Qin Shi¡¯s heart could not help but be surprised. I saw that the drunkard was extremely pale at this time. There was no blood color. He seemed to be imprisoned by the whole person. The eyes were extremely chaotic and empty. Without a little bit of luster, the whole person was also confused. "The alcoholic predecessor!" Qin Shi called again, the drunk is still a hollow appearance, which makes Qin Shi can not help but frown. "Kid, the spirit of this old guy, seems to be sealed by a very powerful force. Now, his **** should be in a state of sleep, how can you call, he will not respond." The blood wizard is serious. "The soul is sealed! How can this be?" "It should be the sake of the Tower of the Forbidden Soul." The blood wizard said, looking toward the Forbidden Tower. Qin Shi also cast his gaze and saw the ninety-nine layers of the forbidden soul tower, which was inseparably separated, and finally there was only one altar suspended above nine days. There are countless black chains around the altar, which are entangled incessantly, and the altar is completely sealed. At the top of the altar, there is a beating light group, and everyone sees it in the light. "That is, the forbidden domain?" All the disciples are excited, and all eyes are full of greed. At this time, the elders of the forbidden domain who had been in the forefront for a long time looked at each other and suddenly decided to make the same decision. One person screamed and slammed up: "This is the secret, I want it." "Bastard, you can''t think about it!" Countless banned elders rushed to the front. call out! Only suddenly, Qin Shi first arrived at the foot of the altar. Qin Shi stared at the altar, his eyes suddenly cold, from the altar, he actually felt a very mixed power. Blocked by Qin Shi''s figure, many elders in the forbidden area are gloomy. "It''s that kid!" When Qin Shi and the enchanting were in the battle, they were all there. Qin Shi¡¯s strength was shaken by all of them. They did not even suspect that even if they united, they would not have won Qin Shi. One of the embarrassed elders said with a bite: "Qin Shi, I know that you are now in good strength. In the human world, few people are your opponents. However, this forbidden domain is a prohibited domain for you. What is stopping us?" "I am saving you." Qin Shi Yu Guang said with a white-eyed elder. "Save us? We need you to save, I see that you are clearly a heaven that wants to occupy our forbidden territory." A forbidden domain elder angered. The rest of the forbidden elders were reconciled. When they saw this scene, Qin Shi sighed with regret. He was fortunate to let a passage be made to the side: "Give you a chance, since you have to die, I will let it go." Qin Shi let go, all the embarrassed elders have a glimpse, but under the temptation of a secret, they have not taken care of Qin Shi is true or false. "This opportunity is our forbidden domain. As long as one of us can comprehend and break through the boundaries, the forbidden domain can be re-established." "Yes, the forbidden domain has been passed down for thousands of years, and it cannot fall into the hands of traitors." The elders of the forbidden domain spoke one-on-one words, first carefully bypassing Qin Shi, one of them said: "You, really willing to let this opportunity come out?" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders: "As long as any one of you can carry the destiny, this opportunity will be his." When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, the elders of the forbidden domain began to get excited. One by one, they showed a stunned look. One of them suddenly shouted, and the sole of the foot swung a slam, and quickly approached the dark altar suspended above the nine miles. Jumped. "Bastard, you want to swallow the sky, the door is not!" The rest of the forbidden elders immediately stunned back to God, then madly jumped toward the Forbidden Tower. The elders of the forbidden domain who had just stood on the united front immediately fell into a scuffle, regardless of their enemies. Seeing this scene in the distance, Qin Shi could not help but sigh: "Man is dead, birds are eating and eating, and it is really good." "Sovereign, is this heavenly opportunity given to them? For this opportunity, Qin Zong sacrificed a lot." Ling Xiao said in a respectful manner next to Qin Shi. Qin Shi shook his head calmly: "They can''t have someone carrying this fate. They are just like moths." Ling Xiao¡¯s old face was puzzled. In his view, the Forbidden Soul Tower was broken. This opportunity should be very handy. However, Ling Xiao does not know that the drunkard is now sealed. boom! Not expecting Qin Shi, the next moment I saw all the strong people close to the altar scream immediately. "Ah!" All the strong men are as horrified as a ghost, and their expression becomes extremely painful. "No, don''t! Ah!!" "Let me go! Let me go! Please let me go!" All the elders in the forbidden domain were suddenly mad like the madness of the altar. The two hands smashed their heads, and the two hands slammed their heads, and the painful squats continued to roll on the ground. Then they seemed to have a soul in their bodies. After taking the time, then the body is immediately stiff and unconscious, like a goshawk that was shot and killed from the sky. boom! All elders in the forbidden domain, all without exception, died tragically. At this time, Qin Zong¡¯s disciples saw this strange scene as raising the embers. "Kid, this altar, seems to have a container of souls. All the people close to this 10,000 meters will suffer the rebellion of this opportunity as long as the power of the forbidden field is not awakened. Then, the soul will be absorbed into this place. Inside the altar, I am afraid that if I want to save this old man, I need to smash the altar to wake up." Blood wizard. Qin Shi nodded: "Well, and my guess is really good." "What is going on here?" He Shuhan and others looked grim, and this strange scene was not even seen by them. "It is the wrath of the heavens." The sound of the snowy heart is cool and faint: "The heavenly machine is a kind of heavenly power, and it has the power of all beings, so naturally there will be a god. This heavenly machine will only recognize the people who are awakened by the power of the forbidden domain. Without awakening, he will suffer his crazy rebellion." When I heard the words of Xue Xuexin, the disciples of the Disruption Alliance frowned. "Isn''t that saying that we have no way to get this opportunity? Are our brothers sacrificed in vain?" Everyone''s face is extremely heavy. For this forbidden domain, the Alliance has really sacrificed a lot. "And, the spirit of the alcoholic predecessors was sealed in the altar." "Yes!" Many powerful people were at a loss. At this time, Qin Shi suddenly took a deep breath. He wrapped his black robe and looked up at the altar outside Jiuyi. "I will try it." "Sovereign, you can''t make a risk." Ling Xiao frowned and said solemnly: "Now you can resist the chaotic domain. Only you and Xue Xin. If you are trapped, our alliance of chaos is a disaster. ¡± "The human world will also die." "Now, apart from me, do you have a better way?" Qin Shi sighed helplessly. Everyone was silent for a while, indeed, now that Qin Shi has the ability to approach this opportunity, even He Shuhan is not qualified enough. Of course, Xue Xuexin is enough, but Qin Shi will never let her go to risk. "I will be careful." Qin Shi looked at the silence and said that he was looking towards Tuye. "Allies." Tu Ye is extremely respectful to Qin Shi. Qin Shi nodded and looked at Tuye, who had already broken through to the boundary, and smiled: "It was not expected that the progress of the Divine domain was very good, and your progress was very fast." "This is thanks to the original help of the lord." "Talk to me about the power of the forbidden domain." Qin Shi did not take the opportunity to challenge this forbidden field altar, because he is very clear, want to comprehend a heaven in the altar of the forbidden domain, unless he can grasp the power of the forbidden domain This is different from the wasteland and the refining field. Although Qinshi is not a wasteland, it is a disciple of the refining domain. However, Qin Shi was cast into an altar of altar in the early years, and later carried the inheritance of the great emperor, all the mastery of the wasteland and the refining domain. , can be mastered with the domain of the two domains. However, Qin Shi has never touched the power of the forbidden domain. Qin Shi must first clear, the nature of the so-called forbidden domain. Tuye respectfully bowed his head: "The power of the forbidden domain is that the ancestors of the early days were sealed in a canyon for thousands of years. They were cultivated by a high-ranking person. The follow-up force is the loneliness. It takes a long period of loneliness to understand the power of the forbidden domain. To some extent, it is similar to the power of the forbidden domain and the power of purgatory. It is just purgatory, it is necessary to experience human suffering, cultivation. The power of the forbidden domain is to carry the longest loneliness in the world." "Lonely?" Qin Shi slightly frowned. "Where can you understand the power of the forbidden domain in the forbidden zone?" Tuye nodded: "There is a stone in the Forbidden Hall, which was taken from the gorge that was sealed for thousands of years. Among them, there are twelve relics, which were created by the predecessors who ordered the ancestors of the ancestors. All disciples who enter the forbidden domain need to pass this baptism of the stone and then judge the extent of their power." "The power of the forbidden domain is divided into five stages, namely, Tiandi Xuanhuang, Huang is the lowest level, and ordinary disciples can be reached, because all life is lonely, and the more difficult it is, the more the Lin Xiaoyu is the day. At the beginning, in order to cultivate the power of the forbidden domain, Lin Xiaoyu¡¯s master had set up a Zizhulin illusionary stratification on his own, and he was trapped in it for hundreds of years. After the break, he reached the level of the restricted field. Power." "Zizhulin illusion?" This method of Qin Shi knows that it is a method of inheritance from ancient times. It is rumored that this method can entrap the strong world for more than a decade, and it is extremely difficult to break the line. In order to cultivate, it is also enough for you. v15 Chapter 1911: The true meaning of the power of the forbidden domain "Yes, when Lin Xiaoyu was sealed by the Zizhulin illusion, he had been sealed for hundreds of years. When he found a way to break through, he came out again and it was already a heavenly power of the forbidden domain.?" "Hundreds of years is the heavenly level?" Qin Shi frowned, knowing that loneliness is extremely unbearable, one person hurts again, the pain is the flesh, but hundreds of years alone, Qin Shi can not imagine, He feels that if he is himself, he is likely to go crazy? Of course, the situation of closing the dead is not counted. Many of the strongest people who have reached the boundary above can retreat for a hundred years and seal the five senses. However, in this case, it is impossible to comprehend the power of the advanced prohibition zone. "The cultivation of the power of the forbidden domain is indeed very difficult. Even to a certain extent, it is more cruel than the power of our purgatory." Qiu Shui said. Qin Shi nodded, loneliness is also a kind of human suffering, but it is extremely unbearable "Right, you just said that the power of the forbidden domain is divided into five levels. The heaven and earth are only four grades. What is the fifth grade?" Qin Shi asked. Hearing Qin Shi¡¯s inquiry, Tu Ye¡¯s change was serious, not only for the wild, but all the disciples of the forbidden domain were extremely serious at this time. Seeing the performance of the disabled disciples, Qin Shi realized that this fifth level is not simple. "Unsatisfied with the lord, this fifth level is the power of the prohibition of the Emperor." But the wild is just saying it, he feels extremely heavy and pressure, he said: "The Emperor''s prohibited field The power is the highest level of the forbidden domain. This level has only been reached when the Tianyu Mountain was opened in the forbidden domain. It is rumored that this level has the power to confine the heavens." "Forbidden a sky?" Qin Shi, the strongest of the Alliance of Disorders, moved slightly. We must know that Tianli is the most mysterious force in the world. It has many days of power to carry a destiny. But can this imperial power of the forbidden domain be able to imprison a sky? ¡± "Well, after the ancestors of the self-styled ancestors, no one can understand the power of this level of forbidden domain." Tu Ye said. Hearing the words of Tuye, Qin Shi thought for a while: "Lin Xiao is the power of the heavenly domain. He has been in charge of the domain for several thousand years, but he has no way to carry a destiny. Finally, he must compromise with the forbidden domain. The curse inflicts the reluctance to reach the boundary. That is to say, the heavenly level cannot carry a destiny. To carry this fate is the power of the imperial court." "Go, take me to the place where I can understand the power of the forbidden domain." Tu Ye is very refreshing, he has decided to follow Qin Shi. Not only is the wilderness, but many disciples in the forbidden domain are curious. This squad leader who has changed his life and changed his life, if he can understand the power of the forbidden domain, he can reach what level, He Shuhan, Qi Xuexin, etc. Also keep up. Nowadays, the forbidden domain is already in ruins under the flames of war. The remains of the former grand hall are only remnants. Tuno barely finds the location of the main hall according to his memory. He waved his hand sleeves and opened several huge rocks under the rock. In a sunken place, it faintly flashes its soulful light, and the wilderness is rushing forward. Tu Ye will clear the ruins near the soul of the soul, so that the soul of the soul is completely exposed, showing an overall transparent green stone. The stone is constantly shining with the soul light. The aura between the heavens and the earth feels heavy and screams after the sound, and deliberately avoids the stone. It seems that once it is close to this stone, it will suffer the engulfing of this stone. "Call, fortunately, this forbidden domain has not been destroyed." Tu Yechang Shu Shu, rushing Qin Shi said: "Lord, this is the forbidden domain, you just relax yourself, then you can put your own on this stone. He will teach you the power of the forbidden domain, and will also judge the level of your forbidden power." Qin Shi looked at the stone and felt magical. This stone seems to have a strong power. That power is that Qin Shi is very rare so far. "Lord, go try it." Ling Xiao said. Before Qin Shi walked to the stone, he stopped slowly in front of the stone. Qin Shi first took a deep breath and adjusted his state to the best. Then he calmly placed his palm on the forbidden stone. "Hey!" When the palm and the forbidden field touched the stone, Qin Shi only felt that there was a magical attraction, and his soul was suddenly pulled out of the body, and then the world in front of him was greatly changed. Qin Shi only felt that his own **** turned, and appeared in a very empty wilderness. There is no life in this wilderness, except himself. However, Qin Shi is not in a hurry. He knows that this must be a test of his own forbidden field. Fortunately, sitting cross-legged on the ground alone began to lay down his cultivation. In this open world, time is like flying. In a blink of an eye, it is a million years. In this wilderness, Qin Shi has become very old. However, Qin Shi still did not move, his breathing has been very uniform, and he was not surprised by the speed of time. Because he knows that all this is an illusion. However, in a million years, it is a very torturous process. In this process, Qin Shi has experienced numerous struggles. Among these 10,000-year-old, Qin Shi even thought, if all this is true, how many people remember him after the passage of the world? When he leaves here again, the world changes and everything will become strange. Qin Shi''s doubles became wet, but this does not mean that he is afraid, but let him know that he wants to cherish everything around him. "Oh, it''s a funny little guy." Suddenly, there was a ghost in this wilderness. This illusion is very fragile, surrounded by twelve relics. "Is it finally to appear?" Qin Shi slowly opened the black scorpion when he saw a phantom in the wilderness. Even if it is a fake, but this tens of time, Qin Shi is immersive, which makes his black scorpion deeper, the mind is also unparalleled maturity, even now, to some extent, The understanding of the years is more than the old guys who have spent thousands of years. "Little guy, aren''t you afraid? You are trapped here for a long time. Once you leave, the world you remember, and everything you experience, will become strange, all the people you care about, I don''t know you." The faint smile smiles. "If all this is true, I will be very scared, because this is no different from me." Qin Shi stood up and wrapped his black robe. At this time he has become an old man. He The vicissitudes of life looked at this illusion and laughed: "However, all this is a fake, this million-year-old loneliness will only make me cherish more, all the people around me." The illusion smiled awkwardly; "Oh, it¡¯s a rare little guy. I have been banned for a long time in this forbidden domain. I have seen countless people, even if they know it¡¯s fake, they can persist for ten years and stick to it. A hundred years, but the millennium is already the limit. This kind of loneliness is unbearable. I did not expect that you can persist for ten thousand years?" Indeed, even if it is known to be false, the 10,000 years spent in this void are real beings and real feelings. Qin Shi actually wants to give up several times. The forbidden smiled: "Little guy, can tell me, what makes you stick to it?" "If you have been abandoned by your own race, spurned, hated by the evil spirits, even want to kill you, no one is willing to accept you between heaven and earth, you are not a demon, you are not a human, even you are not Knowing what you are, no companions, no similar kind, I believe, you will feel that this alone for thousands of years, in fact, there is no big deal." Qin Shi said faintly. After hearing the words of Qin Shi, the ugly old eyes seemed to be affected. He looked at Qin Shi with a slight glimpse: "Little guy, are you the same person?" Qin Shi did not deny the smile, laughing very self-deprecating. Yes, on loneliness, who in this world can be more lonely than him? He and the demon are destined to be aliens between the heavens and the earth, or the demon is okay. After all, he is still a murderer, leaving the human world, can be accepted in the devil world, but what about himself? Qin Shi is very clear that he is not a human being, nor a devil. It is a very strange, even in this world there is no way to be defined and recognized. Therefore, I am destined to be the most lonely existence in this world. The same is true. No one can pass Qin Shi on loneliness. True loneliness is not a person being sealed in a certain place, but even if you are in a million people, there is still no sense of belonging, that is the true loneliness. The ban is mad, and the laugh is exaggerated: "It turns out that it is, but the little guy, what makes me even more curious is that since you have been betrayed in this world, so lonely, why, you still want to leave this. If you are only suffering from this loneliness here, I will not be aware of it. Only when you want to leave, can I appear and tell me why you still want to go out?" "I know You want to leave, unlike the little **** I have seen before, they just can''t stand this loneliness, but you can, why do you want to leave?" "I am really lonely, but even then, people who care about me, people who care about me, alone, do not mean that I can''t yearn for freedom, and liberation. What do you say? Forbidden predecessors?" Qin Shi idle He smiled and laughed very confidently. At this moment, he suddenly looked up and looked at the endless wilderness. There was a glimpse of the black scorpion. "It turns out that..." "Little guy, what do you realize?" asked the excitement excitedly. Qin Shiyi refers to this piece of wilderness and says: "The true meaning of the power of the forbidden domain." "This is impossible, no one can understand it alone." "There is nothing impossible. The power of the forbidden domain is based on loneliness, but if it has been in loneliness, it will go astray." Qin Shi paused and suddenly smiled at the forbidden air: "Predecessors, if No guessing, the true meaning of the power of the forbidden domain is not loneliness, but should it be freedom?" v15 Chapter 1912: Emperor level When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, I was stunned by the sky, and I was shocked to look at Qin Shidao: ¡°You, kid, really realized the true meaning of the power of the forbidden domain?¡± Qin Shi calmly nodded: "Predecessors, I am right?" "Yes...how, how is this possible, why can the world today understand this?" "Oh, bad old man, nothing is impossible. If the things that happened to this kid are known to you, then you will find it really impossible.?" The blood wizard smiled and smiled. Qin Shi said: "You know who he is?" "Who is it?" asked the day. "The master of the human world!" The blood wizard smiled. The old face of the forbidden sky immediately flashed a respect, and looked incredulously to Qin Shi: "Little doll, are you the descendants of Tianzun?" "Predecessors also know my ancestors?" Qin Shi squatted, knowing a lot of emperors, the head of the human world is very loud, almost everyone knows the eight domains, just, from the surprise of the forbidden days, let Qin Shi saw at a glance that this forbidden day must have truly seen the emperor, and that he must have had a relationship with the emperor. I nodded with emotion and said: "It¡¯s more than knowing that Heaven is my benefactor." In a long-term recollection, the genius smiled helplessly: "No wonder, the demons are the same, you can comprehend the true meaning of this unmanned man, you are the descendants of Tianzun." "Old life, was imprisoned by the family, and cultivated into a heavenly world in a hundred years. I finally broke free from the **** of the family. Later, I was framed by a group of traitors. I was mistaken into the wheel of the sky, and I was trapped for thousands of years. In addition to the practice of the old, there is no other to do, but the group of people who did not expect it, in this anti-day rotation, there is a secret possession, so that I thought that I could only spend this life in this law. For the rest of his life, he broke through to the boundaries and carried the destiny to achieve a world." "Thirty thousand years ago, I was once again chased and killed by the squadron. It was the emperor who shot and rescued. Then I followed the emperor. The adult Emperor Tianzun was the next war. He was seriously injured in the ancient battle 30,000 years ago and was later banned. Within a cloud of emptiness, it is 10,000 years." "A lifetime of imprisonment, I thought I had no hope, but the erroneous and erroneous let me realize the power of this forbidden domain, lonely, but the power of the forbidden domain can not break through when it reaches the imprisonment spirit. Without the strength of the heavens, we must know that the true power of different kinds of the world is to have the power of heaven, so I am not willing, I always think that I can leave one or two in my life." "A thousand years ago, in the cover of the sky, the Fufeng war will suddenly break open the void. He let me see hope. At that time, I suddenly realized that the power of the real forbidden domain should not be lonely and imprisoned. It should be freedom, and thus carry a true destiny." Qin Shi was shocked when he heard the ban on the sky. He did not expect that this insignificant old man was actually involved in the legacy of the 30,000-year-old war. The most important thing is that the power of the forbidden domain is actually created by him. "Can create a different kind of power, this person must also be a genius in ancient times." The blood wizard said this suddenly smiled: "However, this bad old man, the fate is also rough enough, almost all life is imprisoned, no wonder, Will create such a strange kind of power." Qin Shi also smiled, and the fate of the predecessors was not very good. "What is the relationship between the forbidden domain and the predecessors?" The forbidden day once again fell into recollection, and shook his head helplessly: "I left the sky when I was in the sky, because the serious injury of 30,000 years ago made him limit, so I opened up a forbidden force in a canyon, ready to sit down. Unexpectedly, the little guy who sealed the sky, accidentally hit the wrong ground, actually broke the power of my forbidden domain. Like him, he is a very lonely person who is full of hope for the future and longing for freedom." "I have a chance with Fengtian, and I have no children in my life, no apprentice, so I will pass on the power of the forbidden domain that I have learned in my life, and hope that he can lift the power of the forbidden domain and let He refining the body after I sat down, turning into twelve relics, and staying in this forbidden domain. However, I have regretted this 10,000 years." ¡°Why did the seniors regret it?¡± "I have left this power of the forbidden domain, hoping to benefit future generations. I can do a little bit of power for this world, let some lonely people between heaven and earth, wake up, but unexpectedly, the power of the forbidden domain is strong. The domain is indulged, the tens of thousands of people, all the disciples of the forbidden domain are distorted, and the power of the forbidden domain is completely regarded as imprisonment. Even for the sake of spiritual practice, they will not hesitate to seal themselves. This also leads to no one can awaken the power of the forbidden domain and carry the destiny. "" "Now, the forbidden domain is actually a slap in the face of the squad." Qin Shi is also a stunned, indeed, the forbidden domain now completely distorts the expectation of the ban, and it is not too much to say that it is contrary. "Little friend, this may be fate. In the end, the secret of this power of the forbidden domain is actually in your hands. This is just the right to repay the life-saving grace of the Emperor Tianzun." "Little friends, if you can, I hope that you can stay in the forbidden domain and let the forbidden domain continue to pass on. I believe that one day, the forbidden domain will be rectified, and a bright road will be achieved for this world." Qin Shi nodded, and he himself did not mean to destroy the domain. "This is nature, just the predecessors, the current forbidden domain, no self-protection ability, this..." "No problem, let this forbidden domain, become a branch of Qinzong, just leave this vein." "Of course there is no problem." Qin Shi readily agreed. "Boy, this jade is holding you. This is the day when the sky was left in this void. With this jade, you can call for a forbidden field." In the end, the day will pass a green jade to Qin Shi. When Qin Shi squats, he will not accept it. For him, there is no such thing as a jade. However, if there is a jade, it will eventually be exempted. Go for some trouble. "Thank you for your predecessors." Qin Shichong banned the respectful hand of the heavens. At this time, the wilderness of the world before him gradually dispersed. The blink of an eye is a thousand years, which makes Qin Shi can not help but have a sigh. Although this 10,000 years is a fake, but after spending in the tens of years of years, Qin Shi''s mind has reached an extremely old-fashioned look. Qin Shi even showed a vicissitudes of life. Among the tens of thousands of years, I have seen a lot of myself, and there are life, death, and emptiness. However, when Qin Shi opened his eyes slightly, he left his tears unconsciously from his eyes. Qin Shi didn''t know why he would cry, but he would cry, but what he knows is that going through this 10,000 years will make him cherish everything he has and will work harder to protect everyone around him. Hey, blood, no matter what, I won''t let you succeed. Qin Shi made up his mind. With Qin Shi awakened, hundreds of millions of people in the ruins of the forbidden domain are curious. The comprehension of the power of the forbidden domain is very common for the disciples of the forbidden domain. However, this time, the people who understand the power of the forbidden domain are somewhat special. They are the lords of the Alliance of Disorders, the lords of Qin Zong, and the only hope of the human world. Therefore, many people are curious, Qin Shi will comprehend the level of the power of the forbidden domain, the embarrassed elders in the forbidden domain, this is also awkward argument. "Hey, this is not a self-sufficient kid. I want to realize the power of the high-level forbidden domain. It is impossible for a thousand years without a million years. With him, what can I do with the forbidden domain? Is it at most a yellow level?" ¡± "Yellow? I think you are all looking at him. There is no foundation. It is hard to understand." At this time, Ling Xiao is also a serious eyebrow. Qin Shi realizes the level of the forbidden power. They don¡¯t care. However, if Qin Shi can¡¯t understand the power of the advanced forbidden domain, he can¡¯t carry the destiny, he can¡¯t save the drunkard. A soul. Let''s not say that the drunkard has a grace for Qin Zong, no drunkards, no Qin Zong today, and Qin Zong disciples have deep feelings for the drunkards. Just the next battle with the chaotic domain, the drunkard must be an indispensable force. Not counting Qin Shi and Qi Xuexin, the alcoholic is the first strongest in the alliance of the chaos, even the domain master level should be taboo in front of him. Of course, if it is not the power of a drunkard, the banned domain, and the wind domain, I am afraid that it is also early to Ping Qin. "Quickly, the boy woke up and the comprehension was over." Qin Shi spent more than a million years, but the outside world just gasped. When everyone saw Qin Shi, he woke up and looked at it. "Why, there is no light? Is it not comprehending success?" "Heaven and earth, the four levels of the forbidden power, will be yellow, orange, gold, and purple gold, rumored to be emperor-level, with no dark gold, this kid, no color, must be comprehensible failure Alright." All the people in the forbidden domain are ruthless laughter. Ling Xiao and others also heard that they frowned. "Is the ally really failed?" At this time, Tu Ye jumped forward and asked Qin Shi: "Lord, have you realized it?" Just woke up from the 10,000-year-old, Qin Shi still had some discomfort on his body. He adjusted himself slightly, and gradually calmed down and smiled and nodded. Said, Qin Shi slowly spread his hand, a very faint yellow halo appeared on his palm. When the halo came out, the surrounding air was banned. When Qin Shigang opened his hand Everyone is curious and big-eyed, want to see what Qin Shi has realized the color of the forbidden domain. It¡¯s just that when you see it is extremely light, even if it is like a gust of wind blowing, the same pale yellow is revealing ridicule and ridicule. "Light yellow? It''s ridiculous. This is the most ridiculous power of the forbidden domain since I was established. It is even lower than the yellow level." "This kid, I said that he can''t, although he is very strong, but the power of the forbidden domain is not something anyone can understand." "Light yellow?" Tuye wrinkled his eyebrows, but also shook his head in disappointment: "Lord, you are the force of the forbidden domain, afraid that it can only be regarded as a semi-yellow level. With this power, it is impossible to carry the fate." "No." Qin Shi calmly smiled, suddenly, in his palm, actually formed a cyclone, and then the pale yellow halo began to deepen, yellow, orange, gold, purple gold, pointing In the end, it turned out to be a glaring dark gold. For a moment, the audience was stunned. "This, is this, the Emperor level?" v15 Chapter 1913: Forbidden domain With the faint radiance of Qin Shi¡¯s palms, the more glaring, the horror of all the people at this moment. "Dark gold, really, is it really the Emperor?" "This kid has realized the power of the prohibition of the Emperor level? This, how is this possible, even Lin Xiaoyu, is only the power of the heavenly domain." Tu Ye was also shocked. Then he suddenly fell on the ground, and his hand was very respectful on his chest: "The disciple Tu Yan, I have seen the domain owner!" Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows: "Tu Yan, you are this..." "The lord does not know that there is an unwritten rule in the forbidden domain. Anyone who can understand the power of the forbidden domain at the level of the emperor will be qualified to take the helm of the forbidden field. Now, the lord understands the level of the emperor. The leader of the domain." Tu Ye said, suddenly turned around and directed at the disciples of the forbidden domain. "What are you doing, do you have to violate the ancestral training left by the ancestors?" When I heard the words of the wilderness, the disciples of the forbidden field were slightly frowning, and many of the elders¡¯ faces were also cloudy and uncertain. Many elders are all sorrowful, and they are incapable of fighting for this banned domain. Now it is suddenly cheaper than Qin Shi, an outsider, how can they be willing. Suddenly, an elder had a bite at this moment, and he was not convinced. "I am forbidden. I really have this ancestral training. However, the content of the ancestral training is that all the disciples who understand the Emperor¡¯s level are forbidden. At the helm of the domain, this kid is not my forbidden disciple, so he has no right to sit in the position of the domain owner." "Yes, he is not my forbidden disciple, so the ancestral training is useless!" Many elders followed the sound of drinking, and immediately said: "Qin Shi, I know that you are good, but I am forbidden, rather than die, you want us to follow you." As the voices of the elders fell, more and more disciples began to shake. "You..." Tuye frowned at this moment, and this group of elders was clearly arrogant. However, when Tuno wanted to speak, Qin Shi suddenly held a hand in the wild, and smiled at an open elder: "You said, I am not qualified to sit in this domain?" "Yes!" "If that, I have the forbidden domain of the forbidden domain?" "Forbidden domain jade? This is impossible!" The elder squatted and shook his head immediately. Forbidden domain jade, has supreme authority in the forbidden domain, but this thing is only recorded in ancient books. It is rumored that if you see the jade as the domain owner, even if it is the current domain owner, there is no jade, and if you see the jade, you will also see Must be given right away. "Impossible? Then look at what this is?" Qin Shi raised his hand and took out the jade that the predecessor left for him. Seeing the jade, the forbidden domain disciples are eating and being surprised. "Is this really a forbidden field? Is it the same as recorded in the ancient book?" "How is this possible? How can the forbidden domain be lost for thousands of years? How can it appear in this kid?" Forbidden domain disciples, elders, at this time are shaking their heads, suddenly, an elder cold road: "Qin Shi, you are making a fake, I have lost the field for thousands of years, no one has ever seen, we rely on what Believe, is your forbidden field jade?" Qin Shi heard the words of disappointment and shook his head. To tell the truth, he took out the forbidden field, and he was giving this elder a chance. Otherwise, he could forcefully use the power to take back the forbidden domain. However, this elder is still the same. He decided not to talk nonsense anymore. He took back the jade of the forbidden field, and the hand of the big hand was empty, and the strength of the elders was fixed. boom! Qin Shi used the power of the forbidden domain, only to see that the space around the elders was immediately solidified. "I have given you a chance. Since you are obsessed with it, I can only send you back to the West." Tu Ye was shocked, but he did not speak. He knew that Qin Shi was killing chickens and monkeys, not to mention that the elders were desperate to die from beginning to end. Light is the force that carries the Emperor-level forbidden domain. Qin Shi has the qualification to rule the forbidden domain. Moreover, now he has the forbidden domain. "Bastard! You want to kill me?" The old man''s eyes were turbid and suddenly became terrified. "If you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you!" Qin Shi palms gathered. boom! A loud bang, the elders of the forbidden domain immediately exploded into a group of blood. All the elders of the forbidden domain were surprised at this time. No one expected that Qin Shi would be so suddenly. "Hey!" Suddenly, after a banned elder was killed, there was a black smear from the flesh and blood, and suddenly a ghost appeared from the scorpio. "Little bastard, my millennium plan, all of them were destroyed by you!" The ghost was very awkward. "Is it a demon?" Everyone was surprised to see the ghost. Only Qin Shi calmly raised his head and looked at the ghost sneer: "Now there is nowhere to hide?" "Hey, boy, don''t be proud, you will die in the hands of the group sooner or later." The ghost snorted, and his illusion was that he wanted to flee outside the Kowloon. "Want to go?" Qin Shi felt early, the previous elder had a strange, then the blood wizard was to tell Qin Shi to be careful, there is a suffocating, Qin Shi will be sure that in this elder body, there must be a group of murderers. "Take me back!" Qin Shi''s palm shot in the palm of his hand, immediately wrapped around the throat of a fierce demon, a fierce shock, and his life was dragged to his feet. "Hey group, long time no see?" Qin Shi looked at a ghost cold laughter. Deep love ended, Qin Shi has never seen the scorpion group again, which in turn makes Qin Shi feel uneasy, so now I see a scorpion group murderer is a kind. "Bastard!" The fierce devil licked his teeth: "Boy, do you think that you can end this way?" "I know that it won''t end. The group will not be willing to give up. However, it is all afterwards. I only know now that you will die soon." "You...!" The fierce demon showed fear. "Destroy!" The soul of Qin Shi was broken, and the fierce demon immediately flew away. Qin Shi¡¯s move was to kill the murderer of this scorpion group, so that everyone was shocked. The demons have appeared frequently in the human world in the past ten years, but they have always appeared in extremely powerful forces. This is the first time everyone has seen it, and the group is so embarrassed. Just killing a fierce demon, Qin Shi did not relax, but his eyes stared at the top of the nine. In the darkness of the nine clouds, it seems as if there is a horror and awakening. "Hey!" The one who was killed by Qin Shi suddenly fell into the dark cloud. Qin Shi slightly condensed God, and there was a force in the dark cloud that made him want to be jealous. "Hey, little guy, I didn''t expect it. Ten years has made you so strong. However, the game has just begun. You will soon understand that your strength, how weak, you will understand, what? Desperate." In the dark clouds, a thick sneer sounded. Qin Shi black scorpion immediately condensed, this voice is no stranger to him: "The Four Lords!" "Oh, I still remember me, haha, yes." "Oh, of course, remember that if you were not in the realm of the realm of the gods, I would not become the abandonment of this world." Qin Shi Zhou ignited arrogance and killing, and the scene of the emptiness of the gods has been remembered. new. Soon, Qin Shi calmed down: "This time, I will want your life!" "Haha, boy, you are too arrogant, I heard that your current strength, even the temple must be jealous? It is really powerful, but you have to know, our twelve halls, in the äé group is nothing, this time, greet Yours is not our twelve temples, oh, Xianfu, it is about to come to the world, and by then, you will know what is called the end." The black cloud laughed wildly, and then the black cloud gradually dispersed. When the black clouds spread, Qin Shi''s face became extremely dignified. Is the group of Xianfu finally appearing? Since Qin Shi knew the existence of Xianfu, Qin Shi has not yet been enemies with the power of Xianfu. However, Qin Shi has a premonition that he is now in the human world, but in the eyes of the Xianfu forces, it is as vulnerable as an ant. "Allies, what does Xianfu mean?" Ling Xiao asked, frowning. Qin Shi¡¯s deep sigh is often sighed: ¡°It¡¯s one, we¡¯re still unable to attract the power.¡± Ling Xiao was slightly shocked. He couldn''t imagine that the strength of Qin Shi has now been in the human world. There are still so many taboos in the world. With this farce, everyone in the Alliance of Disorders is serious. At this time, Qin Shi turned around faintly, and he looked at the elders who were not convinced before. "Now, can you have any comments?" Many elders have a bitter smile, have opinions? Who dares? Not to mention, Qin Shi, one person, reached the two standards of the forbidden domain, this is the power of this arrogant arrogant, it is enough to press the forbidden field to breathe. Suddenly, all the disciples crouched in the air. "See domain master!" Tens of thousands of forbidden domain disciples brushed the respect of the road ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qin Shi this is nodded with satisfaction, everyone is shocked to see this scene. At that time, Qin Zong was now powerful enough to swallow the existence of the eight-domain forbidden domain. "Tu Ye, this is the forbidden field, you will hold it. Afterwards, the forbidden domain will no longer exist. Some of them will only be banned by Qin Zongyi. When I am going to destroy the chaotic domain, the human world will be peaceful. I will let Qin Zong fund and rebuild. Here, you, can you have opinions?" Qin Shiyan, looking toward the elders in the forbidden domain. All the elders¡¯ mouths are twitching. To be honest, they have opinions. On the strength, on the qualifications, they are more qualified than the wilderness of this church owner, but there is no way, who makes people backstage hard? When Qin Shi solved the troubles in the chaotic domain, he turned and looked toward the altar in the distance and suspended in the air. "It¡¯s been a long delay, it¡¯s time to end this opportunity." Qin Shi took a deep breath: "The alcoholic predecessor, I will come here to save you!" In other words, Qin Shi jumped onto the altar. ~: [about] monthly Unfortunately, everyone should have heard that the fee standard of has changed. The 3kb thousand words are adjusted to 5kb, but this is still fair to the current price. Because 17k has to face the cancellation of monthly users, the book can only be subscribed, but you don''t have to worry about the monthly users. Xiaoguang does his best and should be able to use the moon before the end of the year. This is Xiaoguang who is fighting for you, so hope Everyone can support a lot of genuine, all readers who support genuine are the most lovable, Xiaoguang likes you most. Peerless Evil Edition Thank you for your continued support. QQ group number: 227024606 Xiaoshao has been waiting for you here. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! v15 Chapter 1914: Huizong Qin Shi volleyed to the altar. The altar was surrounded by the power of the forbidden field. It was enough to seal the soul of the gods. Everyone saw a cold sweat after a slight movement of Qin Shi. "You said, can he succeed?" "It''s hard to say that although the lord has realized the power of the forbidden domain at the level of the emperor, it is only half a day after the end, and the essence of the forbidden domain has not been cultivated. It is not easy to understand this opportunity." The elders of the veteran level are not optimistic about Qin Shi¡¯s. Ling Hao and others are also concentrating on the eyes. Qin Shi stepped into the altar, and around the altar he obviously felt the solidification of the heavens and the earth, and seemed to be banned by a very strong force. Qin Shi then frowned, but he quickly ran his heart, and a faint dark golden glow glowed in his body. Soon, this power merged with the altar on the Scorpio. Under the integration of the two forces, Qin Shi''s handprints turned quickly and became an ancient handprint. boom! Suddenly, within the altar, Qin Shi runs out of the power of the prohibition of the Emperor. Hey! Hey! Hey! Between the heavens and the earth, the two forces quickly formed a whirlpool and circled each other. It seems that no one is willing to let go of it. The scorpio of the forbidden field is gradually dimmed, and it is not so clear. Under the secret, the two forces constantly collided, and a ball of light on the altar also shouted. "Hey!" The ball of light screamed at this moment, and then it was turned into an extremely powerful force. The world of a million meters covered the Qin stone. The power of the heavens, in a word of heaven, all the heavens and the earth are bearing the fate of life, and it is the original heavenly force. Therefore, if you want to win a heavenly opportunity, it is equal to being an enemy of the heavens. What Qin Shi is doing now is exactly the same. Qin Shi continued to circulate on the altar. He tried to control the power of the forbidden field. From the palm of his hand, there was a constant force of dark gold in the battle with a heaven. What is revealed in the forbidden domain is a force that is enough to imprison the world. Everyone who sees this power is slightly surprised. "The forbidden domain is the most pure power of the forbidden domain. Is this telescope trying to seal the destiny''s destiny?" "Well, if the lord''s destiny is sealed, it will definitely be like the rest of the people." "Damn, isn''t it still?" Everyone was extremely nervous at this time. Even some elders in the forbidden domain have risen slightly to sweat. They are very contradictory in their hearts. On the one hand, they hope that Qin Shi can win this fate, and on the other hand, they do not want Qin Shi to succeed. If Qin Shi succeeds, then they will have no hope in the forbidden territory. However, if Qin Shi fails, it will mean that no one in the world can carry this fate. He will ban the domain and will fall in the eight domains. After all, the current eight-field, Qing Xuezong''s destiny has been born in the world, carried by He Shuhan, Zi Lingsha crossed the forbidden domain of Xiuluohai to carry the destiny, not to mention Jianzong, Qin Shi itself is a disciple of Jianzong, And the forbidden domain already knows that a destiny of the wilderness was born, in the hands of Kong Xianhui. This means that only if he does not have a destiny in the forbidden domain, then they will not be qualified to be among the nine domains, even if it is not in the world. Engulfed. "Isn''t the Emperor class still not working?" The forbidden domain disciple couldn''t figure it out. "Yeah, don''t you say that as long as you can reach the Emperor level, you can carry a destiny?" "You look at it, the forbidden domain is starting to be a seal." Suddenly someone shouted. Everyone is condensed here, only on the altar of chaos. A heavenly machine in the forbidden field, like a star, is actually opening a unique seal array to cover the layers of Qin stone. "It¡¯s a heavenly machine!" "The most terrible power of the forbidden domain!" "Well, I want to break this power, unless the ally can use the most powerful forbidden power." "But the lord only understands the power of the ban, can he do it?" At this time, Ling Xiao held up the ghost of the lost spirits: "Kid, you have to cheer." "Hey!" At this time, the forbidden domain disciples were shocked. Because Qin Shi also did the same at this time, in his palms, there is infinite dark gold light, as if it is a dark golden river flowing on the sky. Qin Shi was trapped in the Tianji Fengtian array. He was not nervous. He smiled calmly: "Little guy, useless, you can''t seal me, I have mastered the power of the forbidden domain." "Any seal can''t stop me." Qin Shi smiled faintly. In an instant, I saw the power of the dark gold in the hands of Qin Shi, which seemed to bloom like flowers in despair. The most striking thing is that the power of the dark gold in the hands of the forbidden domain is not a ban, but it is a good gift for everyone to break away from all the shackles. All the disabled disciples felt the power of Qin Shi¡¯s forbidden domain. "This, what is going on?" "Is this kid crazy? He turned out to be the power to reverse the forbidden zone?" "This kid is actually giving freedom to the forbidden domain, so that the power of the forbidden domain becomes unfettered?" "God, this kid is going against the sky. The power of the forbidden domain is in a banned word. This force can only show its powerful power when it is sealed and imprisoned, but now he is actually banned. The power of the domain, not only does it not imprison, but also turns the power of the ban into an unfettered force? Is he crazy? So, let alone comprehend the secret, he is very difficult to be banned. Counterattack." Many people are screaming and everyone is becoming dignified. "Hey!" It was only the subsequent scene that made everyone stunned. "broken!" When the power of the dark gold''s forbidden domain is not tied, the heart of Qin Shi''s palm is like a beast that breaks out of the cage. Not only does it not weaken, it is to release a force that is more than a hundred times more horrible than ever. boom! Suddenly a loud noise, a heavenly opportunity to seal the sky, was actually scattered in the eyes of everyone? Within a million miles of the forbidden domain, it seems to be quiet. I saw that a celestial plane that was unmanned for 10,000 years has become like a meek sheep, falling on the palm of Qin Shi¡¯s palm. The previous temper is like a pet who is pleased with the owner. Everyone was stunned, and a stunned stunned, countless elders in the forbidden domain were slightly moved: "This, this kid, actually carried the forbidden domain." The wilderness first returned to God, and the next moment he immediately crouched: "The Lord is Wanfu!" "The Lord is Wanfu!" The vastness of tens of thousands of people, at this time all crouched down. Qin Shi smiled faintly, when he carried a secret plane back to the forbidden domain. Everyone was very surprised at this time, but the smile of the snowy heart seemed to be the same in her eyes. Qin Shi fell to the ground of the forbidden domain, and countless elders and throats in the forbidden area were rolling. They just all believed that Qin Shi would suffer reversal. At this time, Qin Shi waved a hand, and there seemed to be a thunder in the cuffs, which destroyed an altar on the Scorpio. Because there is no protection of the heavens, an altar on the Scorpio immediately blasts. After the blast of the celestial plane, there are thousands of souls immediately returning to the place, and the drunkards under the help of Ling Xiao, the empty eyes are finally raised. Halo, gradually rising, he immediately frowned: "Just, what is going on?" "Predecessors, you were previously imprisoned in the forbidden domain, and the lord took the celestial plane and rescued you." Ling Xiao said. When the drunkard was silent, then the strange look of Qin Shi, when he saw a secret in the palm of Qin Shi, he was slightly shocked: "Boy, do you carry a secret of the forbidden domain?" Qin Shi nodded without hiding. "The power of the forbidden domain in your body, is there no trace of imprisonment? Is it a feeling of free and easy?" The drunkard saw the power of Qin Shi''s forbidden field bursting. Qin Shi smiled calmly: "Predecessors, in fact, the real power of the forbidden domain is not imprisonment. Imprisonment is only a foundation. The true meaning of the power of the forbidden domain is the power of the ban, and can break free from this so-called imprisonment. Only If you figure this out, you can carry the celestial plane. Otherwise, you will only think about imprisonment. In the end, only the soul will be imprisoned by the celestial plane." The drunkard woke up awkwardly, and then he smiled bitterly: "It¡¯s my obsession, and there is no such thing as a free and easy friend between years." Qin Shi did not say a word, but at this time Qin Shi turned and looked toward Tu Ye, he had arranged for this forbidden domain. Forbidden domain, a heavenly machine must be carried by a person who has the power to control the forbidden domain. Originally, alcoholics are a good choice, but like their own situation, both of them bear the fate of life and are the strongest to reach the boundary. Therefore, among the dantian, it has become a world, and it is not carrying a new destiny, so Tuye will be the best choice for Qin Shi. In addition, Tu Ye was previously controlled by the Dragon Group and broke free again. For Tu Ye, he experienced the freedom to regain freedom from imprisonment. Therefore, Tu Ye is more likely to understand the power of the forbidden domain and bear a destiny. . "Tu Ye ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is a heavenly machine, it is a forbidden domain, I hope you can give his real strength." Qin Shi said calmly. Seeing a secret in the hands of Qin Shi, Tu Ye¡¯s heart was amazed and delighted. He never thought that one day he would carry the forbidden domain. What made him most unbelievable was that all the glory was attributed to an inexplicable opportunity between himself and Qin Shi in the altar of the gods. "Thank you for the lord''s love!" Tu Ye took a chance. Qin Shi was only satisfied with the smile at this time, and then in the far north of Qin Zong. Vaguely, looking out from the forbidden domain, you can still see the thunder rolling, it seems that there is a vaguely born world on that piece of heaven. Seven intertwined mad dragons make this world a quiet place. Looking at the change in the distant sky, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth faint smile: ¡°It looks like they are going to end seven?¡± "Return to the sect!" v15 Chapter 1915: 7 super boundaries The forbidden domain has become a fuse for the first battle between the two major forces of Qin Zong and the chaotic domain. Therefore, millions of meters centered on the forbidden domain are ruined. Qin Shi¡¯s success in capturing a forbidden domain was quickly spread in the human world. In the chaotic domain, the enchanting and other people are faintly revealing the gloomy color when they hear that Qin Shi carries the destiny. Only at this time the enchanting seems to be unintentional to pay attention to all this. After returning from the forbidden domain to the chaotic domain, the enchanting is once again retreating. It seems to be sprinting towards a new force, in countless islands in the domain of chaos. In the deepest part of a valley. The enchanting squatting at this moment, surrounded by thick black smoke in his sky, seems to contain a big dragon, giving a very depressing feeling, these black smoke into the mouth and nose with the enchanting every breath, Then, it turned out to be a good force, stunned in the enchanting body, every time there is black smoke into the body, the popularity of the enchanting body will disappear, change into magic. The current enchanting, already in no one''s appearance, oh, white, no **** face, the head is bright red, giving a feeling of being a monster. Suddenly, the enchanting blood was opened, and a whirlwind was formed immediately from the enchanting disk, and the enchanting gray robes were blown. With this whirlwind rolled up, it was a bit of a spring in the already dull valley. vitality? If Qin Shi is here, he will be shocked, because this force was actually in the deep sea, Qin Shi only felt the vitality of the body from the sky. This is the power that only the strongest who can reach the habitat can have. The enchanting pinch pinch and feel the thriving power of the body revealing a cold smile: "Qin Shi, this time I will definitely let you come back!" ...... Qin Zong, who left the forbidden domain, Qin Shi and the mighty people returned to the ancestors. In the Qin dynasty and even the entire Baizu, Baichao area, the sky over the Chiyan Dynasty, this time is shrouded in a chaotic force, this power is extremely rich, just like when the heavens and the earth were opened, What makes Qin Shi unbelievable is that this power is actually like a hidden seven big dragons, constantly snarling. Within this original force, there are seven figures sitting cross-legged. It is the seven Qi Qing and others who are comprehending their destiny. boom! Suddenly, there was a change in the entire Qin dynasty. The Qin sect, which was originally suppressed by the black, was transformed into a cloudless sky with a loud noise. There are seven ghosts in the blue sky. These seven imaginary people are no strangers, and any one of them has the highest status in the human world. What shocked everyone is that when these seven people appeared again, they were really different from what they were a month ago. It seems that in the body of the seven people, there is a lot of power in the world, so that Qin Zong¡¯s millions of disciples look up and look at the seven people, as if they are looking up at the seven sky. Everyone symbolizes a single sky. "Is this the power of the heavens?" Qi Qing walked out of the original force. She gently pinched the fist, and she immediately felt that there seemed to be a world gradually gathering between her jade hands. It seems that In this world, the secret of her body is the same as the law of this world, and she has the power to change the world. "Haha! I really didn''t expect that I was able to break through to the realm." The grace was also excited and smiled. Followed by the flower zero, the emperor elders, the hole ghost, the shadow dance, and the jade Luosha, a full seven, all successful breakthroughs. That piece of primitive force also broke through with the seven people, and then gradually disappeared. Of course, everyone seems to be disappearing, and only seven people know that this piece of primitive force has not disappeared, but is divided into seven fates born in their dantian. On the forehead of the seven people, the shrine appeared, ten gods. Destiny body. The wilderness and the countless elders who followed the scenes were shocked to see this scene. "Of course, it turned out to be seven worlds? These seven people, all of them broke through to the realm?" A forbidden elder screams. "This is not the most important thing. The seven of them are not taking the fate of others. They are... alone from this world to comprehend a destiny of their own?" "This is impossible. How can this day''s barren worlds still carry a new destiny?" everyone screamed. The most embarrassing elders in the forbidden domain can''t believe that the ten years of the forbidden domain, following the group, is to be able to improve the level. However, it is a pity that even with the help of the group, only 10 years in the forbidden domain Xiao Yi broke through to the realm, and therefore he was also suffocated by the suffocating, becoming a person who is not a ghost or a ghost. Now these seven people have all reached the boundary. Moreover, they are the real world, not the same as Lin Xiao¡¯s breakthrough with the help of the group. At this time, Ling Xiao said bluntly: "The seven of them are all carrying the fate of the original force brought back by the lord." "What? Seven of them broke through the realm, is this kid helping?" The embarrassed elders were shocked. They can''t believe that someone in this world can create a strong person in the world. But what they know is that Qin Zongping has added seven masters of the world. In the human world, this can be said to be a force of destruction. It is no exaggeration to say that the seven people now, if they were ten years ago, even five years ago, are enough to level the entire human world. Even now, except for the enchanting people in the chaotic domain, I am afraid no one can resist the seven people. After all, you must know that you comprehend the destiny and bear the bounds of the destiny. It is different from the realm of taking the opportunity to break through with others. This is like a devil, in the case where the fierce devil is voluntarily refining. The degree of integration can reach 100%, and it can give 100% strength. The same is true for destiny. To capture the destiny of others, there will be some rejections. In the old saying, only the shoes that fit the foot are the most comfortable. The fate is the same. At this time, Qin Shi volley appeared in front of the seven people, watching the seven successful breakthroughs into the boundary grinning and laughing: "Oh, it looks like you are very successful." The breakthrough of seven successful breakthroughs into the realm, Qin Shi is also sincerely happy. After all, the seven boundaries are also an extremely powerful force for Qin Zong. Because he knows that in the next battle with the chaotic domain, the boundary is the power that really determines the outcome. It is a pity that Qin Shi has no way to destroy a secular plane and create a new primitive force. Otherwise, he can make Qin Zong add several boundaries. Qin Shi never knew what it was when he first destroyed the power of the destiny. Since then, he has no way to use it. He only knows that power, even the power of the demon to be jealous, is a force that can destroy the emptiness of the sky and cover the sky. In fact, later, Qin Shi also asked the demon several times, but the answer to the power demon was very vague. Qin Shi can feel that the demon seems to know something about that power, but it seems that he has not been talking about himself because of a certain kind of scruples. In fact, there is still a secret in the hands of Qin Shi, and this opportunity can also create a realm. It¡¯s just that Qin Shi didn¡¯t use it. This is the secret that Qin Shi took from Lin Xiao¡¯s body when Lin Xiao¡¯s fall. The reason why Qin Shi did not hand over this opportunity to Qin Zong¡¯s breakthrough was very simple, because Lin Xiao¡¯s body was a fierce demon. The most important thing is that it is full of sultry suffocation, so once someone is carrying it, it will definitely suffer from the evil spirits. In the end, it will inevitably become a enchanting, Lin Xiao and so on. However, regarding the fate of this opportunity, Qin Shi also has plans. The secret of the fierce demon family may be taboo for human beings. Once it is used, it will suffer from counter-attacks. However, for the demons, it will not. Therefore, Qin Shi decided to leave this opportunity to the blood wizard. When the seven people saw Qin Shi, they nodded and smiled. "Little guy, I really didn''t help you ten years ago." "This time the trip to the restricted area can still be smooth?" For Yuluo, she did not care if she broke through to the realm. She cares more about Qin Shi. Qin Shi did not conceal the point: "There is a certain opportunity for the forbidden domain. Now the forbidden domain has been returned to Qinzong, but this time, I am fighting with the enchanting." "What strength is the enchanting now?" "The weakest is also the perfect situation. I suspect that he may still be breaking through." Qin Shiyi looked up. When he first played against the enchanting, he noticed that there was a good arrogance in the enchanting body. Even if he is a force, he must be jealous. Hearing the enchanting to achieve a perfect situation, Qi Qing seven people are dignified. "Do you have any plans?" Huan asked Qin Shi was very direct, and he immediately opened his hand, and the space on his palm was distorted and there was a void. Within the void, there are a hundred and fifty sparkling lights, each of which is like a world-wide fruit. "This is, delimitation?" Seven people and everyone in Qinzong were shocked. "Oh my God, it¡¯s really a delimitation. Isn¡¯t it rumored that a delimited fruit has to be gestated for thousands of years? Why, how come there are so many?" Qin Shi smiled without explanation: "This delimitation fruit, I will let Ling Xiao give the domain for a while, first trouble the domain owners to select some elite elite disciples in each domain, to take, so We will add 150 elites." Everyone was shocked. When Qin Shi said that he could create a strong powerhouse a month ago, everyone was still questioning. Now, seeing this one hundred and fifty bounded fruits, all the people understand how ridiculous their doubts are. "When the breakthroughs of the domain disciples are over, we will take the initiative to attack the land!" v15 Chapter 1916: I believe you will come back. The subsequent Qin Zong fell into a breakthrough frenzy. The disciples of all major fields are very excited, because the number of delimited fruit is also very limited. Although the 150 delimitation fruit is a very large number, it is the same as the millions of disciples in each major field. Therefore, it is the assessment of the domains in this month regarding which disciples are given. This time Qin Shi did not have eccentricity. He divided the 150 delimiters into five equal parts and distributed them to five domains. Each of the major domains was thirty people. Because the effect of the delimited fruit is very special, he can directly break through the boundaries of another mortal, so the assessment of each major domain has nothing to do with cultivation, but based on past contributions to various domains, and the degree of loyalty. The strength of the strong people in the country is not bad. If it is turned back, it will have a great impact on the war between the Alliance and the chaotic domain. Especially in this kind of ghost, often the enemy¡¯s gun is not terrible, but it is the people around. A secret knife is often fatal. Therefore, the assessment of the distribution of the demarcation fruit is very strict. The major domains are excluded and selected for one month. Until one month, the five major domains will distribute all the demarcations, and then one hundred and fifty strongmen will make breakthroughs. The disciples who got the demarcation of the fruit were very excited. After all, the situation was the supremacy of the human world. Even if the group was involved, the boundary was born, and the boundary was still a watershed in the human world. During this month, Qin Shi stayed in Qinzong. During this period, he returned to the back of the town, and looked at the tomb of the demon treasure, but it was not harvested. Later, he found Xiao Yuqing and wanted to know a little more about Fu Mo Bao Jian. It¡¯s just unfortunate that Yu Jia¡¯s Xiaoqing knows very limitedly. He just knows that Fu Mo Tong Jian is the inheritance of Yu Jia Wan Nian, which is related to the ancient world¡¯s war, but the specific situation does not know, I want to know If Qin Shi can find a part of the incomplete devil treasure, but in the past 20 years, Qin Shi has not had any news about Fu Mo Tong Jian. "Is there no way?" Qin Shi frowned. Xiaoqing is now very slim. She is very tall in Tsing Yi. She smiled and smiled: "The stone brother, in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. I think your current magician is repaired. It is already a very high degree in this world. Even if you don''t have that half of the magic, you can refine the magical demarcation." Qin Shi shook his head: "You don''t know Xiaoqing. Although my soul is very high, I have never been able to refine my own life." "Qin Shige does not have a life of Warcraft?" Xiaoqing screamed, and the eyes of the apricot were full of surprises: "How is this possible, my grandfather once said that after the magician is in the soul of the soul, if you do not refine the life of Warcraft, you can''t It is impossible to break through with the life of the World of Warcraft. It is very difficult to achieve the soul high point by the strength of one person." Qin Shi had a bitter smile, and he had already seen it on Fu Mo Tong Jian, but it turned out that this situation is not absolute. Occasionally there will always be a few exceptions, such as the present. Qin Shi fell into a meditation: "In the past, I tried to refine my life, but all failed. It seems that in my knowledge of the sea, there has always been a force. Before the rest of the beasts, before, like flowers and I said that she has no way to become my real life Warcraft, because in my knowledge of the sea, it seems that there is already a life of Warcraft, but in my knowledge of the sea, there is no fierce beast, this is impossible to be wrong." ¡°Is it a flower that feels wrong?¡± Qin Shi sighed: "It seems that if you want to solve this puzzle, you can only find the other half of the magic." Because it is suspected that the enchanting is likely to break through to the habitat, Qin Shi also needs to make himself stronger. Now he is entering the realm, and it is difficult to make a spiritual breakthrough for a short time. The soul is Qin Shi. The best choice, but now it seems that this hope has to be interrupted, then Qin Shi can now think that there is really no way to improve the power in a short time. "The kid, in fact, is not a way to do it. It can enhance your current strength. In addition to spiritual power and soul power, there is still a small body that you can''t be underestimated. It is just the power that has been resisted by you." "Well?" Qin Shi frowned, quietly waiting for the blood wizard to continue. "The evil spirits!" "Fighting power?" "Yes, the fierce devil, this is the existence of the balance between the heavens and the earth. What''s more, the enchanting itself is the power of the magic spell. The blood of the demon is flowing in your body. The fierce magic is an absolute Suppression, but now, you are only able to work hard, but you have not fully cultivated this power into your own strength." "If you can cultivate the fierce magic to Dacheng, it will definitely be a big card for you," said the blood wizard. Qin Shi slightly wrinkled his eyebrows, and he did have considered the power of the evil spirits, just because he had been doing the right thing with the scorpion group, so he had some resistance to the power of the murderer. "In fact, the murderous power is good, the spiritual power is good, there is no good or evil in itself. It is only a resource in this world. It is good for being used by good people. It is evil for being used by evil people. I think this truth should be better than many people. I understand that people have wicked people, and magic has good devils." "If you can put aside the prejudice against magic, practicing this power will be a very powerful force." Qin Shi fell into a long-term meditation, and he nodded with a sigh: "Really, the magic has always been my personal prejudice." "You can think so best, and the Devil must hope you do this." "In that case, I will start with magic." "Well, and in addition to the magic, your second body is made up of the bones of the great emperor, and you still have a ridiculous battle, this is also a small force for you." Blood wizard said. When it comes to the ridiculous war, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are bright: ¡°Really, the ridiculous war has never been practiced since leaving the deep sea, but this time I have learned in the wasteland, plus my casting soul now, The second body can already operate freely. If you use the second body of the great emperor, and cooperate with the ridiculous war, it is indeed a very powerful force." "This is the case, when the great emperor was walking in the heavens and the earth with a ridiculous war." "You have just woke me up." Qin Shi nodded and decided to start with the ridiculous warfare and the magic of the second body. In any case, this time back to the human world, Qin Shi wants to destroy the chaotic domain with absolute certainty and kill the enchanting. "The enchanting, no matter how much you reach, things will not be born again ten years ago." In the days that followed, Qin Shi also had been retreating, and had a deeper understanding of the fierce devil and the absurd war. The fierce devil, and the spiritual power are slightly different, but the root cause is the same, plus the power of the second body to let Qin Shi quickly grasp the true meaning. After half a month, Qin Shi¡¯s second body has completely left the Qin Shi body and become an independent existence. It¡¯s a pity that because of leaving the deep sea, the golden body is tarnished. Otherwise, Qin Shi¡¯s second body In the flesh, it is absolutely comparable to some bulls and beasts, but even if there is no golden body, Qin Shi can still rely on the star to make the body of the second body indestructible. In the past two months, Qin Shi, in addition to his own cultivation, went a long way to burn Tianzong, and a small mountain village in the sea. These two places are the places that Qin Shi experienced when he visited the two times. "The demon said that if there is a **** tour, there will be treasures of heaven and earth." Qin Shi frowned at the disciples who were practicing underneath from the burning sky, because he had been here for two days and still had no appearance. "It seems that the timing is not yet mature?" From the burning of Tianzong, that village in the sea, Qin Shi did not notice any breath of the gods. The demon also said that the gods will generally appear in the birth of the gods. This time is difficult to control. It may be a year, or it may be ten years or even tens of thousands of years. So now there is no breath of the gods, Qin Shi can only wait. In addition to the gods, Qin Shi also preached for the wind and sand. After a month, Qin Shi finally helped the wind and sand to understand the swordsmanship, the true strength of the sword. The sand entered the 37th floor of the Jiange Pavilion and was ready to comprehend a heaven. In addition to Qin Shi more time, is to choose to accompany the snow heart. Qin Shi is above the Red Yan Empire, and the two people alone overlook the mortal beings. ¡°Zhou Qin and I said that in the past few days, you went to a village in the sea?¡± Xue Xue said softly. Qin Shi squatted, no hidden point: "Well, I spent ten years in the deep sea before, there have been two opportunities for God, one of which is that small mountain village, so I went to see." "There is a **** of opportunity, there must be a fetish birth? Is there anything?" "There is no It should be the time has not arrived, and now I can only wait for a while." The snowy heart is light, and the crescent-like eyebrows seem to rise with a joy. Suddenly, she reminds her of a call that appeared in her own heart when she was in a village a few years ago. Did you come to see me when you were swimming?" Qin Shi¡¯s bitter smile did not deny it, but he did not expect it. At that time, the snow heart, the perception reached a terrible degree. You must know that the state of the gods is different from the soul, because it is a chance given by heaven. Unless the power of comprehension is extremely precise, you can feel the extremely fine fluctuations. It is like being in the snow and ice plains. The same is true. For Yuan Bo, Qin Shi has never known who he is, but Qin Shi knows that he must be a very mysterious, even a person who is more terrible than the alcoholic predecessors. "Do you know? I always believe that you will come back to me, no matter where I am, you will appear." The snow-blue apricot eyes looked at the distance, and suddenly smiled faintly: "Between us, there is a copy." The tie-in is always cut in this life or in the next life." v15 Chapter 1917: Guo Danyang crisis Under the slight movement of Qin Shi, only then he smiled faintly: "Yes..." I will go to you when I am in the middle of the poor. ? Suddenly, Qin Shi remembered that when he was in the Valley of Love, he looked at the words he said in the back of Xue Xue. "Snow heart, we know, it seems that there are twenty years?" The scene in the valley of love, appeared in the mind of Qin Shi as the influence. Qin Shi will never forget that when he was killed by the **** king, the snowy heart was not dead and stopped in front of himself, the words spoken in his mouth. Knowing my intentions, feeling the pity, this situation has to ask the sky. Just like the snow heart will not forget, when Qin Shida was blocked behind him, he was seriously injured by countless blood. That is the snow heart, the first time I face the feelings of Qin Shi. It was only at that time that I was only a small enclave, and Xue Xuexin stood at a height that I could only look up to. It is also because of this, so that the two men have just been ignorant of each other''s heartfelt moments, half a cup of tea time, so that the snow heart has become a person. That wretched acquaintance, the rush of jealousy, and the fragile feelings. "Yeah...Twenty years." Yu Xuexin also smiled softly. Her bright eyes looked at Qin Shi: "Qin Shi, thank you, for the past 20 years, I have been insisting." "Yeah, I still remember that you still want to escape." Qin Shi took the snow of the snow heart and held the snow heart in his arms. There is no struggle in the snow heart, and she is gentle in Qin Shihuai. She has countless thoughts that one day there will be such an opportunity. Now, with the efforts of this boy for 20 years, it has finally succeeded. The two met in the little red empire. At that time, she was a high-spirited Qing Xue Zong Ling, and he was still only in a stumbling, smashing in the uncertain future. A weak family of young families. At that time, I looked at the light beauty, only looking up, it was the first time I saw such a beautiful girl, amazing, refined, and stunned. My heart naturally danced like an ordinary person. It was only at that time that Qin Shi had never thought about it. He would have had any embarrassment with this woman, because this woman is so cold, untouchable, close at hand. It is like a thousand miles away. At that time, I just felt that Xue Xuexin was a woman who did not understand human feelings. I just felt that I felt pity and distressed when I knew the story of Xue Xuexin. However, he knew the gap between the two and had to admit that Even if Qin Shi restores the strength of Xuan Ling in the snow heart, the heart also has a sense of self-defeating. At that time, Qin Shi flew for nine days for the first time, and left the sorrowful canyon under the leadership of Qi Xuexin. At that time, he himself vowed that one day he must look at the rejuvenation with his heart. However, after a period of time, twenty years later, the old boy finally grew up and stood at the peak of the Big Six. This journey, how much he paid for it, perhaps only he himself understood, but he never regretted it. It¡¯s just that Qin Shi knows a little more. In these two decades, this girl, in order to be with her, has made great efforts. After returning to Qing Xuezong, everyone knows that Xue Xuexin met a boy, and countless Qing Xuezong disciples who are pursuing the meaning of Xue Xuexin want to kill Chi Yan. It is she who blocks everyone and then, Also secretly from Qing Xuezong, running to Hongyan to see Qin Shi, help Qin Shi, go to the time whirlpool, for the Qin Shi to take the imperial devil, for Qin Shi, and burn Tianzong, for Qin Shi, once Let yourself be in danger once. On this road, she may not be as bold as Chen Hao, love fanaticism, but it is silently doing a lot for Qin Shi. Even if she lost her life almost ten years ago, she has no regrets. Exiting the Zongmen, enemies with the eight domains, and enemies with the heavens and the earth, are also at all. It used to be said that there is nothing in the eyes of others that can be bigger than the sky, but there is nothing in her world that can surpass Qin Shi. It is Qin Shi, who rescued this girl who was suffering from the disaster. "You promised to take me to the sea, but you didn''t take me to the village in Linhai this time." Xue Xuexin said with a bit of grievance. Qin Shi squatted, and then I realized why Xue Xuexin just retired to mention one thing he went to the ''Linhai'' village. Qin Shi smiled: "This time there is some rush, but after the end of the human world, I will take you to the deep sea, where I also have a lot of friends who want to introduce you." Said, Qin Shi stretched out with a strong force, watching the snowy heart quietly standing beside him and smiling: "You know, what was the biggest dream I had been?" Qi Xuexin looked curiously to Qin Shi: "What is it?" "I can stand in front of you equally." Qin Shi smiled and said: "It''s just not enough. I must be stronger than you. Only then can you relieve all the burdens." Let me pick you up and let you be a quiet woman behind me." "Then you have to work hard. If you are pulled down by me, you will have no chance." Xue Xuexin smiled sweetly. Qin Shiyi hangs the snow heart of Qiong Nao, and then some distressed said: "The strength in your body, really does not matter?" "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t matter for the time being. In the first ten years, at the beginning, this power was very arrogant. It made me think that I want to change back to what I didn''t know before, and I can''t believe anyone. Very cold, I was in the Chaos Cemetery, I killed two disciples, and then I gradually calmed down." "Now this power seems to have been much smoother and there should be no problems in a short time." Qin Shi just gave a sigh of relief and said seriously: "But it can''t be taken lightly. This power, I don''t know what is going on, but it must be related to the scorpion group. When the evil spirits come back, I let him Help me to look at it, maybe I can know what is going on. Before that, you have to promise me, you must not use this power. If you encounter anything, let me protect you." Yan Xue heart smiled and smiled, it seems that only in front of Qin Shi, she will reveal such a side: "Know it, Guan Jiapo!" "Hey, dare to say that I am a housekeeper, believe it or not, I will confiscate your space ring, and you have nothing to control." "Well, after that, I don''t have to worry about anything. Just eat and drink every day, and all the troubles will let you manage it yourself." Qin Shi smiled, but he really hoped that there would be a day when he could let the girl who was entangled in the fate and the catastrophe, let it go, even if he would be tired again, he felt worthy. "Right, Xiaohua went to see me once before you came back." Yu Xuexin suddenly said a word. "Qi is like a flower?" Qin Shi slightly moved, since the deep sea, I have no such thing as a flower drop, just know that the demon tells himself that if the flower will not go wrong, so I can rest assured, but listen to Xue Xue said For example, the flower was actually returned beforehand when he returned to the world. He was excited again, and he was as attached to himself as a flower. "Well, she told me to tell you that she first went back to the world of beasts, so that you don''t have to worry about it, and let you have a chance to go to the world of beasts," said Xue Xuexin. Qin Shi nodded: "The beast world must go, Xiaomi Cai is still in the beast world, I still have something to give to her, and then how to say that Shantou is also calling me for a long time." "When it comes to the human world, it''s all over." ÇßÑ©ÐÄÇáòû: "Is it sure?" Qin Shi knows that Xue Xuexin is referring to the next battle with the chaotic domain. Qin Shi slightly dignified and said truthfully: "There is a chance of winning, but it is not an absolute grasp. Now our strong powerhouse has broken through two hundred, but the ones in the chaotic domain are also constantly creating strong, the backbone of both sides. The number is comparable, but as long as the enchanting does not break through the habitat, I am still sure to win him." "Do you want me to help you?" said Xue Xuexin gently. Qin Shi decisively said: "No, the strength of your body may explode at any time, so you should not use it." Qi Xuexin nodded without insisting: "However, you have to promise that I will be safe. If you have a problem, I will shoot and will kill the enchanting at all costs." "I promise you." Qin Shi nodded. Then the two men blew a slightly cool cold wind on the wall of this red city. In the following month, Qin Zong and the chaotic domain finally began to explode, but not between the real strong, but some disciples of both sides, have begun to open the battlefield in the human world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ human world It seems that the two forces are divided into two, one side occupies the southeast and one side occupies the northwest. The disciples of the two sides began to confront each other, and the human world finally exploded the most huge battle in history. One, it is a battle for the future of the human world. The next day, Qin Shi was seated in the imperial city of the Red Yan Empire. Suddenly there was an ancient figure that was quite majestic. It should be a long-time patriarch, but at this time it was slightly a bit of urgency. He jumped into the power of the hall all the way, saw Qin Shi, and immediately squatted down: "Allies, the lord ... please, in any case, must save Danyang a life." "Guo patriarch?" Seeing this ancient and rare old Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows. This old man is the patriarch of the Guo family among the Baizu: "What happened to the Guo patriarch? You stand up and say." "Lord, Danyang, Danyang, she was killed." Guo family elders eyes reddishly bitterly said: "The blazing field is fierce, and a domain order was issued yesterday, and she will be executed in Danyang at noon today! ¡± boom! Qin Shimeng¡¯s angry anger: "What happened?" v15 Chapter 1918: Teenager in the fire pool Guo Jiazhu red-eyed, several old crouched in the hall: "After a while, you returned to the human world, Danyang she wants to return to the Baizu, but she was very careful at that time, this decade, she has been Being stared, she didn''t dare to go back here. Originally, she had a chance to flee this time. However, a while ago, Zeng Tian and Qin Zong once again confronted Danyang. She suddenly stopped and put Qin Zong¡¯s disciple because In this matter, she was arrested by the blazing domain.???" "Yesterday, Yan Lie claimed that he would die in Danyang at the noon of the flaming domain at noon today." "Lord, I beg you, beg you must save Danyang. I really have no choice. I am not asking for you now. I don''t know what to do. Danyang can''t die. She has been very rough in her life. I must not die at one time." Guo Jiazhu said on the ground, it was actually a slap on Qin Shi. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi immediately frowned. He waved his sleeves and gave the Guo family to him with a gentle force. His voice was filled with anger and anger: "Guo seniors, you are no better than this, Danyang is also my friend. Besides, she is still for Qin Zong, I will not see you die." After all, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were chilly, and he suddenly showed a smile of yin and evil: ¡°Inflammatory, you are looking for death!¡± The next moment, Qin Shi has disappeared into the hall, leaving only one echo in the mighty sky. "Guo Jiaxin assured that Danyang will not die." Guo Danyang, one of Qin Shi''s many confidantes, is a true confidant. In the past, the two were in the Baizu, and they had a deep night chat. Guo Danyang¡¯s fate is very similar to that of Qin Shi. It is very rough. Guo Danyang was raised by a wolf since childhood. From a small Guo Danyang, he saw the fierce wolf like a mother, but the fierce wolf finally died in the hands of the group. At the beginning, the demon was aware of a suffocation in Guo Danyang''s body, but it was not very strong. It should be raised by the fierce wolf. The demon guessed very early that the fierce wolf was probably the host of the sky. Only Qin Shi has not had the opportunity to verify. Ten years ago, Guo Danyang also helped himself many times. Now Guo Danyang has an accident. Qin Shi will definitely not ignore it. He only now feels that he must step on the road. "Blood wizard, build a large space!" Qin Shi said heavily in the sound of the red air. At this time, Ling Xiao stepped into the sky and appeared beside Qin Shi: "The sovereign, you are this..." "I want to go to a blazing field, how is the breakthrough of the five domain discipline disciples?" "There have been more than 130 people, and only 20 people have yet to break through." "A hundred and thirty people?" Qin Shi nodded, and immediately his fierce screams, and immediately looked in the direction of the distance: "Very good, began to summon people, when I come back from the blazing field, I am ready Kill the chaotic domain." "The main person goes to the blazing field? No, it is too dangerous. I will inform the alcoholic predecessors, and the Qiqing predecessors, let them be with you?" Ling Xiao said with no confidence. "No, three days later, the human world will not be in a blazing field." Qin Shi faintly left a sentence, and at this time the blood wizard''s space formation has been completed. "Kid, get it!" said the blood wizard. Qin Shi nodded, then took the shoulders of Ling Xiao. Wrapped in black robe, Qin Shi''s eyes are as deep as the stars in the night sky, and then go deep into a distorted space in the distance. "Inflammatory, I hated you for ten years ago, and you have given me the reason to kill you!" At this moment, the blazing field is built in an endless sea of ??fire. In this area, it is a flame that never goes out. From the sky, the flame is connected like a big dragon. Wherever, it gathers on a 10,000-meter mountain, the whole fairy mountain is red, and there is a red hall above. The main hall is a flame, in front of the main hall, at this time gathered nearly a million fraternal disciples. In the central fire pool of the main hall, Guo Danyang''s petite figure struggled in it. She had become red and red under her body, and was swallowed up by countless tumbling flames in the fire pool. But these flames are not fatal, but they have been tortured. Guo Danyang. "Guo Danyang, you are a traitor, dare to betray the blazing domain, you know what is wrong?" In the fire pool, an elder cold road holding a fire fan. Guo Danyang sneered at the head and looked at the elders to disdain: "The human world is destroyed in your hands. What am wrong with me? To kill, but to return to the human world, the human world will not be destroyed, and finally Those who will be destroyed must be the blazing domain, the chaotic domain, the group of collusion, the betrayal of race, the locusts of the human world, you are the real traitors, the traitors of the human world!" "Hey, a little bit of a sly little girl, but do you think that it would be so simple to betray the blazing field?" The volcano in the hands of an elder in the blazing field fluttered. Immediately, the temperature inside the fire pool was multiplied. As the temperature increased, a flame of two colors appeared in the fire pool. It seems that two extremely terrible forces are intertwined. It seems that Guo Danyang must be shredded at any time. "Ah!" Guo Danyang''s painful and painful voice. At this time, Guo Danyang''s thin body could not stand, even if she cultivated the power of the flames of the blazing field, she reached the extreme under the flame of two colors, she couldn''t stand it, she almost fainted in the crumbling In the fire pool, two flames burned her white skin and turned red, making her painfully roll. "It¡¯s anger!" "Is the anger too late? The ruthless, the most cruel punishment?" "Well, the legend is very angry, and it is divided into seven. With the fire fan in the hands of the elders, the power of this late will increase a flame. The most terrible is the seven flames. It is said that these seven flames are the power of the seven kings. The fires created are not as good as the seven kings, but they are not ordinary flames. When they reach seven kinds, the power equivalent to the boundary is constantly exploding, even if the powerful players do not dare to resist." "so smart?" "Of course, this is the most powerful punishment left by our ancestors, in order to punish the disciples who betrayed the blazing domain." Many disciples whispered at this time, they could not bear to go over. At this time, Yan Lie burly body appeared in the hall, he looked at Guo Danyang suffering from Ling Xiao''s bitter cold: "Guo Danyang, you can think about it? Do you really want to cover Qin Zong? You admit mistakes now, And if I am willing to sneak into Qin Zong for me, I will not pursue you before." Guo Danyang fascinated and looked at Yan Lie: "Hey! Yan Lie, you can''t think about it! In the past, Xue Yujie did not read it wrong, you are not worthy of being a domain owner!" Yan Yan wrinkled his eyebrows, and at this time he shook his head with regret: "It seems that the punishment for you is still too light." Said, Yan Lie looked at the elders in front of the fire pool: "Give her a third flame." The fire fan in the hands of the elder immediately swayed, and then the fire pool was once again split into a third flame. "Ah!" Guo Danyang''s painful change became painful, and the three flames had already caused her delicate body to dry. "You still have a chance, because you can''t bear the four flames." Yan Li coldly said: "Either you die, or you help me to get close to Qin Shi''s kid, I know, you have a relationship with him, you Help me kill him. When I get the chance, I can share it with you. I can give you a little girl. Why do you say that you are? If I remember correctly, your family is also in Qinzong? Qin Zong sooner or later. Will die, wait until time, your family will also be destroyed, you help me now, when I can, you can keep your family immortal, or even, is it a little Qinzong, when I can, Qin Zong, Give it to your family to manage, as long as you obey me." Guo Danyang resisted the pain, she laughed and said: "Inflammatory, you know, you are really ridiculous, you are obviously afraid, but still deceiving yourself." "You said I am afraid?" "Oh, yes, you are afraid of him, because you know, ten years ago, and everything you have done in this decade, he will never let you go, it¡¯s violent, you know? You are really sad. Yes, ten years ago, your fault, because Xue Xijie, he may forgive you, but you are wrong again, he will never let you go." "Bastard, you are nonsense, I will be afraid of him?" shouted Yan. "Yes, it is the clearest in your heart, huh, huh, I don''t care if I die, but you can rest assured that it will take a long time for him to step on the blazing field. He will be destroyed in the human world, as long as he is still alive, No one can destroy the human world, even if it is a group." "Hey, dead girl, you are like this, He Shuhan, they are also like a few old guys. I think you are really crazy. A Qin Shi, a stinking kid, is actually like you." I thought he could turn the tide? You are so naive I tell you, this is impossible!" The fierce and angry snoring, then he waved his hand and directed at the elder: "Direct kill Her!" An elder on the fire pool shook his head in a pity, and then the fire fan in his hand waved. The three flames, like the beasts of the four different elephants in the fire pool, seem to be the ancient four elephants, and then Guo Danyang, who was only seen in the fire pool, was almost completely swallowed by the sea of ??fire. At the last moment of devouring, Guo Danyang¡¯s phoenix eyes are still determined. She always stares at Yan Lie: ¡°Inflammatory, he will come back, and when he returns, no one can save you!¡± The next moment, Guo Danyang was swallowed up by the flames. The disciples of the flamboyant field are unbearable for a while, and they have turned their heads one after another. In their view, Guo Danyang is absolutely impossible to escape the four-color flame. Only then, everyone was a slight glimpse, only in the central fire pool, it seems that suddenly there is a huge force roaring out, then it seems that the flame in the fire pool forms a vacuum zone, a thin boy appears in the sea of ??fire In the center, he gently held Guo Danyang''s willow waist with a big hand, and it seemed that the flame in the fire pool was surrendered at this time. v15 Chapter 1919: Absorbing fire pool The void in the fire pool suddenly twisted, and there was a crack in the eyes of tens of thousands of disciples. Then a black robe boy came out from the void, and the teenager gently picked up Guo Danyang. The endless flame suddenly seemed to be Like surrender, there is a vacuum in the middle. ?? "Who is that? He actually appeared in the flames of the rain? Is he crazy?" "He wants to save Guo Danyang?" The chilling disciples screamed. Guo Danyang has just determined that she is dead. Her apricot eyes are tight and tight, waiting for a four-way flame to swallow, but suddenly she is hugged by a powerful arm. Her apricot eyes are slightly open. When she saw the face that was as delicate as a knife, her heart continued to dance. She almost dared not say: "Qin, Qin Shi? Really you? Am I dreaming?" "Haha, you believe me so much, how can I let you down?" Qin Shi''s voice was really introduced into Guo Danyang''s ear. Guo Danyang knows this, this is not an illusion, this man, really came to save himself, stunned, Guo Danyang red eyes, she has already determined that she is dead. "Next, let me be here, no one can hurt you." Qin Shi faintly said, then he slowly raised his eyes and looked toward Yan Li: "Inflammatory, you can really give I have a reason to kill you." Seeing Qin Shi, the violent eyes on the main hall were also shrinking in vain. He snorted: "Qin Shi, I didn''t expect you to dare to come." "Qin Shi?" When I heard the words of Yan Lie, all the disciples were shocked and immediately began to talk. "He turned out to be Qin Shi?" "Who is the lord of Qin Zong? Is he really dare to come to the fierce domain?" All the disciples'' throats are rolling, but the heart is more shocking. "Inflammatory, seeing my appearance, you don''t seem to be very surprised?" Qin Shi smiled faintly. Yan Li did not deny that he smiled and said: "Yeah, it took me so much effort to bring you in. I am too happy to come, I am surprised." Guo Danyang heard the dialogue between Qin Shi and Yan Lie suddenly cool, and even the stupid people can understand, some of these reasons. "He deliberately used me to bring you?" Guo Danyang said nervously. Qin Shi nodded. "Well, if he just wants to kill you, there is no need to abolish such a big Zhouzhang, and deliberately let people pass the news to Qin Zong. He did this, so that I want to let me know and introduce me. Come." "You know, why are you still here?" Guo Danyang said with concern: "You are going, you can still leave now." "I can''t walk away. I just entered the scope of the blazing domain. The space of the blazing domain has been sealed by a force. It should be the means of the squad, so the current blazing field can only enter and leave." ¡± After the blood wizard established the space transmission array, he told Qin Shi that this space channel was one-way. There was a force in the middle to seal the passage back to Qin Zong. Therefore, this space transmission array can only be transmitted in one direction, and also asked. Thanks to Qin Shi¡¯s opinion. However, Qin Shi does not care, otherwise he will not choose a person. "However, since I came, I have never thought about going away easily. You just said something right. I came here, then this blazing field is gone." Qin Shi¡¯s voice is very light, but There is an invisible force blessing that resounds in the ears of all the disciples in the fierce domain. Many of the disciples in the flaming domain are in a glimpse of a single person, a person, destroying the blazing field? This is too mad, right? Yan Yan mouth corner first twitched, then he laughed loudly: "Qin Shi, you are really arrogant, your strength is really powerful, but, you think, since I dare to lead you, I will not be prepared?" "Since there is preparation, let me see your preparation." Qin Shi said very straightforwardly. The violent and turbid old eyes burst into a narrow gap and nodded: "Oh, well, if that is the case, then I will let you come back!" "The flame grows old." The elders outside the fire pool nodded, and then the volcano in his hand immediately waved. Every time he waved, there would be a fire that would enter the fire pool. Soon the central fire pool split from four flames into five. When the flame in the fire pool becomes five, it almost reaches the level of disturbing the clouds, and the surrounding air is boiling, becoming vain, and lingering. At this time, Yan Lie¡¯s sneer: "Qin Shi, even if you have a great ability, this anger is a taboo left by my ancestors, and no one can survive from here. ¡± "Is it?" Qin Shi dismissed the snoring sound. His sleeves were reversed at this time. The flame in the fire pool was more arrogant. However, around the Qinshi, it was still a vacuum. Close to his own flame, Qin Shi sneered: "It looks like, this fire in the mouth of the fire that no one can fire, does not seem to be?" "Bastard!" Yan Li''s old eyes are fierce, looking at a vacuum. He can''t figure out the way: "How can this be so, why is the flame of anger not consuming you?" "Maybe because they are afraid of me." Qin Shi cold laughter, he did not say wrong, there are four king fires in Qin Shi, even if he did not use it, but the four kings of fire are indeed true in Qin Shi body . This anger is late, it is evolved by the power of the seven kings, so it is like an ant in front of the real seven kings. It is normal for them not to approach Qin Shi. "The power must not be enough, the flames grow old! Open six fires!" Yan Lie ordered. At the elder''s forehead outside the fire pool, sweat had already flowed out. The five flames continued to blend into the colliding fire pool, and the hot waves were rushing around, and the repair of this elder was almost reaching its limit. The flame elders stepped back a few steps, and this was the one that waved the fire fan in one hand. "boom!" The second explosion in the fire pool is the sixth flame. The flame power that roared like a fire dragon had already shocked everyone. The fraternal disciple only feels that the power of the six flames should be enough to swallow everything. However, the six flames, Qin Shi is still quiet, the six flames still dare not approach Qin Shi. Guo Danyang was shocked by this scene in Qin Shi¡¯s arms. Her slight movement: ¡°What is going on?¡± "You will know it in a moment." Qin Shi did not tell Guo Danyang that he was surrounded by four kings. "Inflammatory, it seems that the six flames are still not working." Qin Shi continued to laugh. Yan Yan face has begun to become dignified. He stared at Qin Shi on the main hall: "This is impossible, six kings of fire, even if you can''t kill the border, you can''t do anything!" "But the fact is here, do you still have to try the seventh?" Qin Shi was a sneer sneer. "The flame elders, will be full of anger!" Yan Lie finally could not withstand the quirky pressure of Qin Shi. The ease of Qin Shi¡¯s anger in the middle of the anger, the more panic in the heart of Yan Lie. "boom!" Within the fire pool, the seventh flame is burning. At this time, all the disciples of the fierce domain were stunned, and they dared to look to the central fire pool. I saw seven flame-colored dragons of different colors in the fire pool, meeting each other. At this time, all the brilliance disciples were screaming: "It is the seventh flame, and the seven flames of the anger are too late to be opened." "In the past ten thousand years, in addition to the first to open the seventh flame, it has never been opened so far, just because no one can persist in six, rumors that the seventh anger is full. Underneath, the environment can be burned into fly ash, and now it has appeared, this kid will definitely die." Yan Lie was also excited at this time: "Qin Shi, you will die this time, the seventh flame of anger is late, even if you have the ability to pass the sky, it will never survive." "You are dead!" Yan Li excitedly looked at Qin Shi. The seven flames are burning at the moment, and the sound of explosions in the fire pool is constantly coming. At this time, Qin Shi was swallowed by madness. I saw that the seven flames were like the seven beasts, and the madness was going to be swallowed up by Qin Shi and Guo Danyang. At this time, the vacuum zone in the center of the fire pool began to shrink under the power of seven flames. In the end, all the changes disappeared, and the seven flames fell as a prey as a prey. "Qin Shi!" Guo Danyang shouted nervously at this time. Everyone is watching and watching this scene. Yan Lie has already determined that Qin Shi will die. He is excited and laughs: "Haha, kid, you will definitely die. I have prepared for this plan for a long time. As long as I can kill you, the group will reuse me. No one is able to do the right thing with me, even if it is a enchanting, I have to surrender to me, haha, hahaha!" Intense and excited laughter. boom! The seven flames finally fell at this time. The seven fires of the sea of ??fire completely covered the fire pool, and the flame almost overflowed. Everyone looked at the fire pool with only endless flames, and they all decided that Qin Shi would be refining and turning into bones and not leaving it. "Oh!" However, With the falling of the flame, a thick cicada appeared in the center of the fire pool, and everyone was shocked by the scene at the next moment. Above the fire, there is a whirlpool, as if there is another huge suction under the flame, and it is madly absorbing countless flames. The seven flames in the fire pool were all gathered into one point at this time. Then, in the depths of the flame, there was a thin boy. There was a whirlpool in the boy¡¯s hand, and all the flames were swallowed up. Your own palm is in your heart. At this time in Qin Shi''s palm, it seems that there is a more terrible power than the seven flames roaring. The feeling for everyone in a flash is like... The identity of the prey and the hunter is suddenly interchanged. At this time, Qin Shi was the hunter. For a moment, the fire pool was actually swallowed up, and there was no more flame left. Qin Shi only looked up at this time, and the evil spirit looked toward Yan Lie: "Inflammatory, it looks like, you only have this means? Then, let me try!" v15 Chapter 1920: Blazing the battle The sudden appearance of a scene in the fire pool made the singular million disciples all horrified. The seven fires that are comparable to the fire level of the king are the most powerful disciplinary forces that the ancestors of the blazing field have left. Even in the palm of Qin Shi, it seems like a gentle sheep. Was swallowed by the birth? All the brilliance disciples are amazed. "He, he actually absorbed all the fires in the anger late? How is this possible?" "Yeah, don''t you say that when the anger is turning on seven flames, can it be impossible for even the strongest in the realm to survive?" "Have you ever seen it, the flames in the anger are too afraid of this kid?" Suddenly, a disciple woke up many disciples, and everyone frowned. "Which power is there in this kid''s body, can the flames in the anger of the anger be terrible?" All the disciples couldn''t figure it out. At this time, Yan Lie was also wide-eyed, and he looked incredulously to Qin Shi. This time, he had made a careful plan. The joint group would freeze the space in the blazing domain, leaving only one passage, which was to the end of the anger, and then deliberately spread the news of the execution of Guo Danyang, let Qin Zong knows that, for the sake of the introduction of Qin Shi, he entered the anger and was late, killing Qin Shi with seven flames. In the view of Yan Lie, no one can withstand the arrogance of anger, unless it is above the habitat, even if it is one, the real king of one of the seven kings of fire, when the seven flames of anger are open, they feel that there is A trace of threat. "Bastard, kid, how can you block it?" Yan Lie is not willing. Today''s fire pool has long been dry, there is no trace of fire, this time Qin Shi holding Guo Danyang jumped into the air. "This anger is too late, but it is based on the pseudo-wang fire extracted from the Seven Kings. In the face of the real king fire, nothing can be considered." Yan Lie¡¯s eyes are shrinking in vain: "Bastard, do you also have a king fire?" But soon, Yan Li shook his head: "That is not possible, I own a Tuwanghuo fire, but even if this is the case, I will feel the threat when the anger is seven times full of flames, even if you have a king fire, It is impossible to stop it." "Your king fire can''t stop because your king''s fire level is too low, but it doesn''t mean that my king''s fire can''t stop." Qin Shi smiled. "You are nonsense!" Yan Lie¡¯s eyes are like a roar of flames: "The anger is too late, even if it is a shoddy king fire, it is as many as seven, a king fire, even the thunder of the seven kings of fire, it is impossible to block it. Unless you can have two king fires!" "Two?" Qin Shi shook his head and shook his head: "You may have guessed wrong." After all, Qin Shi¡¯s palms spread out, and suddenly the flames of one after another jumped from the palm of his hand. In the end, there were four kings of fire, and they stopped. When the four kings of fire appeared, everyone was moved. In the palm of Qin Shi''s hand, the four kings of fire respectively showed golden thunder, red fire, endless darkness, and cold cold, thunder, fire, dark, ice, four kings of fire, when the four kings fire appeared It seems that the whole blazing field is stunned, and the burning sea of ??the entire blazing field seems to be slightly extinguished at this time. The fraternal disciple saw the four fired kings screaming immediately: "It is four kings!" "God, this kid, even a person has four kings of fire?" "Wang Huo is the ultimate flame of fire between heaven and earth. Any one of them has the power to burn the sea. This kid has four people. Who is he?" The disciples of the chilling field were shocked. When Yan Lie saw the four kings in the hands of Qin Shi, the old eyes were also twitching. As a holder of the earth fire, he knew more than a terrible force that Wang Huo had, so he could not think of it anyway. Qin Shi actually has four kings of fire. This is as good as the original Qin Shi in the deep sea when the duel and Feng Feng. The two sacrificed the gods, but now Qin Shi is actually surprised by the many top ten gods. "Bastard!" At this time, Yan Lie finally understood why the flames in the sooner anger will show the color of fear. The four kings of fire are absolutely capable of destroying the world, so Qin Shi is absolutely able to absorb all the flames in the anger. In front of the four kings of fire, plus the thunder of the seven kings of fire, the heavens and the earth can say that all the flames are like ants. "Hey group, you bastard!" Suddenly, Yan Li seems to think of something. He didn''t believe that the group didn''t know that Qin Shi didn''t master Wang Huo, but even if he told him to lead Qin Shi, it would definitely be him. The blazing domain became a ruin under the anger of Qin Shi. Qin Shi sneered: "Inflammatory, between you and me, hatred ten years ago, it should be liquidated today. After today, the blazing domain will not exist." "Little bastard, do you really think that if you have seven kings of fire, can you absolutely respond to me? I am also a realm. If you fight hard, you may not be able to get the benefits. You can forget it. Here is the blazing domain. It¡¯s not your Qin Zong. Here, there are millions of disciples in my fierce domain, and you are just alone. If you really push me hard, it¡¯s a big deal, it¡¯s a jade.¡± "Jade is burning, you don''t deserve it!" Qin Shi''s deep black scorpion gradually gathered, and then he gently left Guo Danyang in midair. "Wait for me here." Qin Shi said one sentence. Guo Danyang is a little bit stunned. She and Qin Shi have known each other for fifteen years. It is not the time when the Bai ethnic group was young. She knew that the next battle was that she could not get her fingers. What she could do was only Waiting for Qin Shi here, do not let Qin Shi distracted because of her. "Be careful with yourself. In the first few days of the fire, you broke through to the realm of the world. Moreover, there is also a fire in the hands of the fire." "Do not worry, he will die today." Qin Shi said, then took out the explosion of beads, knocked inside and said: "blood wizard, help me protect her." "Hey, kid, protect this little girl, do you need the deity to take it yourself? Let me take it for me." "Your apprentice?" Qin Shi squatted, he could not remember, when the blood wizard received a disciple. The blood wizard smiled and said: "Apprentice, come out and let this kid!" Later, from the bursting of the beads, it was actually a flying soul, it was a very thin figure, but this figure showed a trace of extraordinary charm, but it was able to disturb the void. Seeing this virtual shadow Qin Shi could not help but say: "Is it you?" This illusion was actually a singularity. When he was outside the outer domain, he was undoubtedly saved. At that time, I was moved by the story of Su and I did not give up. I also promised that Su will not help him find Su. However, after leaving in the chaotic domain, he has been bound by the fate of his life, and he has become a child of heaven and earth. The time in the human world is very short, and there has been no way to help Su, but Qin Shi has forgotten him. I thought that for more than ten years, the soul of Su is not so strong, and it seems to be the inheritance of the blood wizard, and has a unique control over the power of space. "This little guy is a genius who cultivates the power of space. In the past ten years, I have been cultivating him in the blast of inflammation. A while ago, he also broke through to the realm. With his current ability, in this fierce field, Not many people are his opponents." The blood wizard said excitedly. Qin Shi nodded and said to Su: "Before, I forgot to wait. When this time the human world is over, I will go to a chaotic cemetery to help you find Su will not give up." Su did not leave without a word, and the precipitation of ten years made his mind significantly stronger. Qin Shi just let go of his heart. He didn''t lie to him. After this time, he really wanted to go to the chaotic cemetery. Even if there is no such thing as Su Shi, Qin Shi will definitely go. Just because, the refining of the last flavor of Cangyan Fu Ling Dan, Sanye Bodhi is in the hands of the Eight Domains in the Chaos Cemetery. "Kid, for a while, I am following you, this is fierce. I will force you, the demon and my three brothers to force the world, and he must participate in the battle with him." The blood wizard is very cold. laughter. Hearing the words of the blood wizard, Qin Shi¡¯s quick recollection, the heart raised a few points of war: ¡°Yes, this war, we are ten years, but it¡¯s a pity that the demons are not there, but this is what we give His gift." "War!" The blood wizard excitedly shouted, and the virtual shadow of a virtual troll appeared in the side of Qin Shi. "Inflammatory, dead!" At this time, Qin Shi screamed, and the next moment he was already on the scene. The smoldering scorpion scorpion reached the extreme. He stared at the approaching Qin Shi and immediately ordered: "Everyone, take the shot together and kill me!" There are countless elders in the fierce field struggling for a while. Qin Shi has seven kings of fire. They are not opponents at all, but they are arrogant and they dare not violate them. The most important thing is that they know that if the fire is dead, the blazing field will also suffer. To the demise, they have no choice. At this time, countless flamboyant disciples growl: "Kids ~ www.novelhall.com ~ here is the blazing domain, you can''t think crazy!" Looking at the approaching disciple, Qin Shi coldly said: "Blood wizard, start!" "Oh, okay!" The blood witch''s excited laughter, the next moment the blood wizard''s big hand waved, the endless void immediately sag. Suddenly, thousands of fraternal disciples were crushed by the space storm. At the next moment, Qin Shi was like a thunder, and immediately burst into the fire. Qin Shi''s degree is extremely fast, and there is no detour. He is completely straight toward the fire. Any disciple who appeared in front of Qin Shi was killed by a stroke! "Block me to die!" In Qin Shikou, only a faint spit out of the four characters, and then he punched out in a void, and the territory in front of him was actually cracked in an instant, the space was shattered, and it was clear to an empty line. The big 6 came, everyone, at this moment was completely killed in the second, for a time, between Qin Shi and Yan Lie, there is no any block. v15 Chapter 1921: Warfare Qin Shiyi palm, smashed the distance between him and Yan Lie, and countless mountains and rivers were broken. In a moment, a huge canyon appeared in front of Qin Shi, just like the end of the world. Connected to him and Yan Yan. ? Yan Lie saw a gloomy face in this face: "Little bastard, are you really mad at me? You want to kill me, you have to pay the price!" "Great day, hot sun!" Rumble! Yan Li¡¯s hands, there is an endless flame burning, and soon it is filled with tens of thousands of meters of high altitude, forming a huge pillar of fire, the pillars of fire constantly changing in the air, with the whistling wind, the more mad the flame burns Lie, then directly turned into a hundred-meter-long mad dragon, crazy in general, rushing to the Qin stone is rushing. The fire dragon almost fills a gorge that is split on the ground. As the fire dragon passes, there is nothing but a sea of ??fire, which makes the canyon become an abyss like the underworld. Seeing the flame, the disciples of the brilliance field felt a strong, and the nearby disciples rushed to escape. The fire dragon was completely mad, and the flame power of the brilliant disciples was burned to boiling. "It is the great day of the lord of the domain, the lord of the domain. It is said that this kind of fire has been cultivated by the domain master to the extent that it is comparable to the seven kings. As long as the fire of the stars, every country can be." "I didn''t expect that the domain master would give this life-fired species a shot, and this time the kid couldn''t get any benefit." Seeing the flame of the mad dragon, the blood wizard frowned slightly in the distance: "Little guy, be careful, this flame is not simple, there is a bit of fierce suffocation inside, if it is burned, it may erode." Qin Shi nodded, and immediately he flashed a haze and a calm in the black scorpion. If it was in the hands of Yan Lie ten years ago, Qin Shi would have been shocked to see this big day and the sun would be very stressful. After all, at that time, Yan Lie was The height that he couldn''t touch at all was that he could kill him by waving his hand, but as the decade passed, ten years later, Yan Lie had no threat in his eyes. For this day, Qin Shi has put in too much effort, so this time the decisive battle will never have any accidents. Qin Shi slowly raised his hand at this moment, and the four kings in his hands beat and suddenly he was lifted up by him. Seeing this scene, countless disciples in the blazing field were shocked: "This kid wants to use the power of flames to fight against the domain master?" "Oh, he is crazy? The domain master is in charge of the millennium, as if born from the flame, it is ridiculous to want to fight the power of the domain, even if it has four kings of fire, he is against the flames. Control, fire control ability, can not compare with the domain owner, this is completely looking for death." Yan Lie saw the action of Qin Shi is also a double ecstasy: "Oh, boy, your courage is really not small, dare to play in front of me? Do you know what this is? Banmen axe!" Yan Lie controls a fire dragon. The fire dragon is like an arm in the sturdy palm. He is in a void for a while, and the fire dragon opens his mouth and rushes to the Qin stone. "Boy, I didn''t expect it. You still have four kings in your body. Then I will accept the four kings of fire today. As long as I can get these four kings, I will combine the five kings. Even if there is no squatting group, I will be able to break through the habitat. At that time, the human world must be the only one who respects me. I am finding the other two king fires. The seven kings fire merge and become a fire. This world, I am the supreme!" "Oh, I want to devour the four kings of fire in my hands, you are not afraid to kill you!" Qin Shi screamed with a loud voice, and then he suddenly explored a large hand, separating a golden king fire from the four kings. "Thunderfire, fusion!" "Thunder and fire!" Qin Shi grabbed a thunder fire with one hand, and actually made a very bold move. He put a golden king fire into a belly. Everyone who saw Qin Shi¡¯s action was shocked: ¡°What is the kid doing? He actually ate a king fire?¡± The flaming eyes are also beating. He is the owner of a king fire, so it is more clear than anyone that the terrible power of a king fire will swallow a king fire. Even if he and the flame survived for a thousand years, he would never dare to do it. If he does, the flame will enter the body, and it will instantly destroy all the five internal organs, all the body, and then explode and die. "You are a kid who doesn''t want to die!" Yan, disdainfully smiled. However, when everyone ruthlessly laughed, the blood wizard smiled and said: "Hey, you are too young to be this kid." Others don''t know, but the blood wizard is very clear. The fire itself is in the body of Qin Shi, but it has never been awakened. Now the thunder fire awakens, just like part of Qin Shi, you must know that it is also the holder of Wang Huo. Qin Shi and Lei Huo, and Yan Lie and Earth Fire are essentially different. Thunderfire is to serve Qin Shi as the master, and the soil fire is only used between Yan and Lie. In other words, Yan Lie did not really conquer the soil fire. When the fire broke into the body, Qin Shi''s skin began to change, and a method was quickly run in Qin Shi''s body. This method is that Qin Shi has not cultivated from scratch for many years. His fingerprints are constantly changing. It seems to be a mark full of ancient flavors. With the change of Qin Shi¡¯s handprints, the winds between heaven and earth are surging. "Stars and tyrants! The first style, refining!" When the last handprint was formed, Qin Shi immediately sang. boom! Immediately, the body surface of Qin Shi was drastically changed. The body of Qin Shi was actually the armor of a golden flame. Qin Shi, actually used the star ÔÉ ÔÉ Ìå , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , This move was learned by Qin Shi, but it has never been used. After all, although the thunder fire is strong, but the defense ability is not high, and the enemy is not as good as the golden phoenix, but now The fierce domain, the battle is fierce, Qin Shi is to use it, and the flame of the fire has a repressive effect against the flame. When the flame armor came out, Qin Shi¡¯s empty grip, the space in front of him was immediately distorted. Rumble! The flames between heaven and earth immediately gathered, and it turned into a flame rifle that breeds lightning. Qin Shi held a long gun in his hand, and he looked at Yan Yan with his eyes cold: "Inflammatory, I will slaughter your dragon now!" "Thunder fire three thousand!" Qin Shi¡¯s back ridge suddenly gave birth to the öïÅô¹ÇÒí, and the bone wing also burned with a golden flame. boom! A burst of bones in the air, the air seems to be burned together, Qin Shi body shape is fierce toward the fierce fierce. Along the way, the long gun in Qin Shi¡¯s hand pointed to the fire dragon that was formed by the sun and the sun. The golden gun was sharp and burned with a golden flame. The next moment he was pierced from the mouth of the dragon. boom! boom! boom! The 10,000-meter fire dragon was followed by a smashing break. Every five meters was a huge explosion. Qin Shihengzhi went straight in. It was actually born from the Dalongkou, and a big dragon, the whole breakdown. A big dragon is immediately like a hollow, smashing in the endless secluded canyon. "Bastard!" Yan Li saw the scream of this scene, and his hand was shaking at this time. "What are you doing, do it!" Under the helplessness, he shouted at the hundreds of senior elders in the field. The group of elders heard a bitter smile, even if you are not his opponent, we will be useful. But there is no way, these elders can only go to the scalp. "Your opponent is me." In the next moment, the space around the countless elders was blocked, and it was trapped by a chain of space. Seeing that the blood wizard suddenly shot and blocked hundreds of elders, Yan Yan¡¯s eyes were cold again: ¡°Bastard!¡± "Inflammatory, useless. When you want to kill me ten years ago, you should know that if I don''t die, the blazing domain will have this day sooner or later." Qin Shi said indifferent. "Hey, boy, you want to kill me, it is impossible!" Yan Lie, he was burning all over the flames of the sky, and he once again slammed the Qin Shi void. boom! This time, Qin Shi did not keep his hands. He took a foot on his foot. With this momentum, the palm of his hand became sand, and the whirlpool was gathered, and there was a ridiculous seal. It was actually a palm that would give half a blazing field to the sky. . "Heavenly Fire Shield!" "Give me a break!" A fire shield has just formed from the front of Yan Lie. Qin Shi does not have any fancy, and it is extremely violent to blast a punch and punch. The punches of a few punches will crush a fire shield. At that time, Qin Shi had approached the inflamed front, and Qin Shi¡¯s hand slowly lifted up. Suddenly, from the palm of Qin Shi¡¯s palm, there was a black iron prison: ¡°Shu Luotie! Seal!¡± boom! The iron prison immediately fell, and it was suddenly trapped in an iron prison with a size of only 100 meters. "The power of the forbidden domain, the bastard, the kid, have you realized the power of the forbidden domain?" Yan Lie saw the iron road. Qin Shi didn''t make a sound At this time, he was not in a hurry to kill the fire, but slowly rushed to the blood wizard: "Blood wizard, come to revenge." As the blood wizard said, in the human world, it is the shame of their three brothers, so this time he will kill this violent fire with the blood wizard. "This is coming!" The blood wizard excitedly agreed, then stepped on the void, a blood robe appeared in Qin Shi. "Ten years, hey, blazing domain, you never expected it. After the little guy came back, it would be so strong. In the gloom of the realm of the gods, I will let you all return today." The blood wizard is excited. Smiled. "Asshole, who are you!" Yan Lie saw the blood witch''s face screaming: "Don''t you say that the evil demon did not come back with this kid?" The blood wizard sneered: "I am not a demon. You have not seen me ten years ago. I did not appear. I am like the demon, and I am in this kid''s body, but everything you do, I am Clearly know, so now is the time for you to pay the price." v15 Chapter 1922: Inflammatory defeat Hearing the words of the blood wizard, Yan Yan¡¯s face was gloomy. He suddenly sinned against the Qin stone. ¡°Hey, Qin Shi, we are so overestimating you, but I still think of you, I didn¡¯t expect you, in your body, Except for that fierce demon, there is still one, but, do you think that you two can really kill me?" "You will definitely die today, paying for the behavior of you ten years ago." Qin Shi faintly said. "Hurricane!" Inflamed and loud, then his big hand violently shocked, suddenly, only countless volcanoes in the blazing field, at this time, a fierce tremor, the land of thousands of miles was broken in a moment, then , exposed the endless magma and the sea of ??fire. "Heavenly Fire World!" Inflamed and ferocious, then I saw that the magma flame in the earth was surging at this time. Hey! Suddenly, the imprisoned iron prison was immediately melted by the heat. "The power of the forbidden domain also wants to slap me?" The fierce laughter of the fire, then he explored the palm of the hand, the fire in the sea was boiling, and quickly merged into the Qin stone, changing into a huge The flame claws, tearing down the fierce tears of Qin Shi. "Destroy the claws!" The sound of the fierce anger and anger, the violent screaming appearance, the flames between the heavens and the earth burst into flames, as if it were a backfire of flames, and the pieces of fire and rain hesitated, the flames meteorly went crazy toward Qin Shi, every One of them contains the high temperature of the sea, and soon the air is boiling. Anyone or everything that is touched by the flame will melt immediately. "Kid, be careful, the power of this flame is good, there seems to be a magic fire inside." The blood wizard looked at the flames of the flames. Qin Shi black scorpion slightly condensed, gently point his head: "Well, I will shoot from the left wing for a while, you use the power of space to cover me." "Good!" The blood wizard immediately responded. The bones of the ridges of the back of the ridges were shocked. Qin Shi suddenly had a very strong wind and whistle. His body shape was like a ghostly ghost and disappeared from the air. The next moment, Qin Shi hurriedly approached the fire. On the way, there were countless flames of fire, but there was a blood sorcerer''s cover. Any fire that was close to Qin Shi''s flames immediately disappeared from the air. Qin Shi is extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye is approaching the inflamed front. "The ridiculous war ceremony!" Qin Shi emptiness grip, thousands of ridiculous lines gathered in the palm of the hand, Qin Shi volley rushed into the punch. boom! A fist hit in the air, immediately, the air is crushed, the earth is quickly swallowed by the yellow sand, actually countless sand, at this time, the world seems to be divided by two forces, one side It is an endless flame, and one side is the yellow sand of the sky. The two forces stood up against each other in heaven and earth. At this time, Qin Shi volley''s palm, fiercely rushed to the fire and burst into a punch. "Dragon and Phoenix lore!" With the punch of a punch, Qin Shi¡¯s arm suddenly raised a red and a blue color. It was at this time that it changed into a staggered dragon and phoenix. The dragons and phoenixes of the array, immediately, a big punch of the sky rushed down the flaming eyebrows. Yan Li looked at the falling red eyes, the glaring boss, and his screaming voice: "Boy, I spent ten years trying to make myself become unscrupulous, so I can''t easily carry the destiny. Nowadays, you want to kill me, never!" "The sky is magic!" At this time, Yan Lie multiplied, and his whole body turned into a troll. The two arms merged together at this time. The most terrifying thing was that they went to Qin Shi. boom! Two huge fists slammed into the air, and it seemed that the heavens and the earth were torn apart. Everyone was wide-eyed at this time, and was shocked by the shocking scene of Scorpio. The world is falling, and half of the world seems to be chaotic at this time. The whole blazing field fell into the end of the day. At this time, everyone was stunned, and the place where the central government met had become coke. It was impossible to see what the final result was. All of them were nervously clenching their fists at this time. The fraternal disciple rolled down the throat with the falling Mars in the sky: "Is it over? Who won?" The blast on the scorpion gradually calmed down, and all the disciples were blind. The outcome of this war directly affects their destiny. "I don''t know, should it be the domain owner? The one that the domain owner just used is definitely able to kill the situation." "Yeah, that kid, after all, a decade ago, he was still a stupid boy. In the hands of the domain owner, he didn''t even have the strength to struggle. Even in this decade, he got a lot of chances and his strength became very strong, but The foundation is definitely unstable, and it must not be won." "When I was in the forbidden domain, I heard that this kid was almost killed by the domain owner." Wherein they are even stronger from the view of Qinshao. After all, Yan Lie is the domain owner of the blazing domain. In the supremacy of the human world, Qin Shi, a teenager in his twenties who has only cultivated for ten years, how can he win? Of course, they are not willing to believe that the reason why Qin Shi will win, mostly because they know that once Qin Shi wins, most of them waiting for them will be destroyed. Guo Danyang was also worried in midair. Her apricot eyes were slightly blurred, the small handcuffs were tight, and the slightly sharp nails were in the palm of her hand. She couldn¡¯t help but want to go forward. "You don''t have to worry about it, Qin Shi will not lose." Suddenly, Su did not see Guo Danyang''s action without hesitation. It seems that Qin Shi and Yan Lie have such a terrible blow to each other, and there seems to be nothing remarkable in his eyes. "You don''t worry about him at all?" "Nothing to worry about, he won''t lose." "You...!" Guo Danyang was helpless, but apricot eyes had a bit of resentment. Although she did not know why Su was so blindly believed in Qin Shi, she knew that the trick was just the strongest move. Su did not sigh: "If you know what Qin Shi has experienced in the past ten years, then you will not worry. This time, since he dares to return to the human world, then in the human world, no one can Take him away." When I heard that Su was not separated, Guo Danyang¡¯s slight majesty, what she heard from Su¡¯s mouth, was actually a helplessness and fanaticism? "What did he experience in this decade?" "In this decade, he was chased by countless gods in the devil world. In the deep sea, countless lives hang a line, one person, subverting 7,000 sea palaces, hundreds of millions of people, one person, killing Ten people in the Shifang Temple of the Four Thousand Seas Palace, another person, single-handedly killed into the Sanqing Palace, one person, killing the three yuan, even those people, there is no border, but at that time, Qin Shi is not bound The situation, even when he killed the Ten Commandments, he did not carry the destiny, he only entered the border." "So the danger at that time is much more dangerous than it is now. It seems more impossible than a person to destroy a chaotic domain." "But it is impossible. In his hands, he is finally made possible. He is a man who declares war on the whole group in the deep sea. All that he has experienced is doomed to his battle in the human world. He won''t lose, he will always be so arrogant before the chaotic domain is destroyed." Su said that when he talked about this, his eyes became hot. Although Qin Shi gradually forgot him in this decade, he looked at Qin Shi and climbed it up and down. From the devil''s world, he was taken away, and he was ascended to heaven in the seven thousand sea palaces. How to get from a boy who lost his family, and then back to the world. After so many experiences, So Su will not believe that Qin Shi is destined to succeed. Guo Danyang was shocked after hearing the words of Su. Su is not too easy to say, there is not much love, but Guo Danyang knows that this one must be filled with countless dangers, even each time may be a line of life and death, suddenly, Guo Danyang had some distressed look up, and he looked at the messy sky like a coke. In just ten years, he has experienced so much? Suddenly, Guo Danyang smiled and smiled. The worry on the jade surface was as broad as the snow, because she now believes that Qin Shi will win. She gently said in her heart: "Snow sister, Did you see it? He really succeeded. As you said, the king returns, such as the sleeping dragon wakes up and soars for nine days." Guo Danyang''s apricot eyes couldn''t help but stunned. She gently whispered: "Snow sister, now I seem to envy you a little." Although you died for him, it will make your heart remember your name for the rest of your life. boom! At this time, a thick cloud layer on the Scorpio was suddenly shaken, and there was a very wolf-like figure in the clouds like a dead dog. At this moment, it suddenly fell out. The next moment, it was lying on the ground. on. Rumble! Suddenly The burning fire suddenly sunk into a huge deep pit, the earth is broken, and it becomes a crater. Everyone immediately shrinks the pupil and looks very fast toward the deep pit. Looking into the middle. "Is it over? Who won?" Everyone screamed. At this time, when the clouds in the deep pits dissipated, the disciples of the sinister fields were all horrified and fearful. I saw that in the deep pit, Yan Li was like a dead dog and kept twitching on the ground. "Yes, is the domain owner, the domain owner turned out to be defeated?" Seeing the fire like a dead dog, the blood wizard smiled calmly, and he also knew the result as long as he did not leave. Not because of seeing, just because of faith. The coke cloud on the scorpio is scattered, and the face of Qin Shijun Lang is in the eyes of everyone. "Inflammatory, have you decided to keep doing this?" v15 Chapter 1923: The blazing field disappears When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, everyone was a slap in the face, and the brilliance disciples then looked into the ruins like a meteorite crater. ?? "Does the domain master still die?" The savage disciples and the elders shouted. The blood wizard is also a sneering voice. In the eyes of outsiders, Yan Li has no breathing. He is definitely a dead person. However, because of the power of space, he is very clear that he is not dead at all. He is completely pretending to be dead, and he has a breathless breath: A decent domain lord, even fell to the point of pretend to be dead, violent, you are not enough to fight." No matter how Qin Shi and the blood wizards say, Yan Lie is motionless. Qin Shi shook his head indifferently: "It looks like you are really ready to die. Is it right? I will make up the knife." Said, Qin Shi raised a hand, like a dragon claw, rushing to the palm of the inflamed void. boom! Qin Shi''s palm is very strong, just like a real mad dragon. The whistling is a deafening sound of a dragon, and the home snarls from the nine screams, slamming into the deep pit where Yan Lie is. All the disciples who saw Qin Shi¡¯s palm were clenched. If Yan Li really didn''t die, I am afraid that there will be death without being hit by this palm. "Oh!" Suddenly, the screaming in the deep pit screamed. At this time, a squid rolled like a fierce jump from the ground a few hundred meters high. He was completely like a blood man at this time. There is no perfect place in the body. It looks extremely horrible and sensational. He jumps up and his body is going to go a few hundred meters away. "Want to run?" Qin Shi sneered, then his palms had already been explored, and the clouds on the scorpio immediately gathered into a giant hand, such as Jiang Hong, fiercely pressed toward Yan. "Bastard!" Yan Lie saw the hand of the mad cloud behind the approach, and then he squinted: "Qin Shi, you don''t think that you can really kill me, if I blew himself, you will definitely receive No small injury, when the time comes, Qin Zong will not kill in the same way, you let me, you let me live, how can I deal with the chaotic domain with you?" "You think that you are so easy to betray the chaotic domain, can I use you?" Qin Shi smiled calmly, then his palm slowly fell, the air around the violent air suddenly solidified, and the whole person seemed to be violent. Like the huge invisible force oppression, let his seven bleeds, his body stiff, and he couldn''t even move it. "Qin Shi! Don''t force me!" Yan Lihong''s red-eyed roar, his old eyes suddenly cross: "You are better than me, then everyone will not be good!" Said, the violent flesh suddenly burst into a raging fire, a few hundred meters high in a moment, in the flaming body, if a volcano can explode at any time. As the flame burned, the smoldering smile: "Hey, kid, this is what you forced me. I am blew the world now. Even if it is strong, you can''t survive, and, my body. There is a fierce curse, then the curse will explode, and you will also be buried with me!" The blood wizard saw his eyebrows: "Kid, he wants to blew himself." "Well, I see it, but he may not have this opportunity." Qin Shi faintly said, then one of his fingers was a little empty, and suddenly there was a black force between the heavens and the earth gathered in the Qin Shi fingers, and soon a beam of light burst into the flaming lower abdomen. boom! Yan Yan was suddenly smashed through the lower abdomen by a black light beam. Suddenly he seemed to be like a deflated ball. The flame that had just burned out was extinguished immediately. His aura, suffocating, and even he was proud to practice for thousands of years. The power of the flames, at this time, was actually a crazy overflow, suddenly, was actually divided by the surrounding world. In the end, only the body of Yan Yan is dry and old. At this time, Yan Yan''s face twitched, and he almost looked at Qin Shi with amazement: "Bastard, you... what did you do to me, my strength, my strength...!" Qin Shi¡¯s indifferent road: ¡°I just helped you to dig up the carrion and crush the curse in your body. It¡¯s just that all the power in your body has long been eaten by the curse and turned into an empty shell. The curse is broken, and the power in your body is naturally gone." The current arrogance, no doubt with a mortal without any cultivation. Yan was shocked and stunned. He almost crouched on the ground. He looked at his hands with a sullen look. Because there is no aura, no cultivation, no destiny, Yan Li is old in an instant, the red head turns white, the skin is dry, and there is no difference between an ordinary old man and an old man. He is shaking all over, even without aura support. He is difficult to stand up. Looking at the madness of the old state after the curse was removed, Qin Shi shook his head and sighed: "All this is self-defeating, and the ten-year grievances should now be done." Said, Qin Shi raised his hand, a soul light immediately gathered. Yan Li looked at the soul and the light was terrified. He was really scared this time. His eyes were infinite fear. This time he felt that he was so close to death for the first time. Yan Lie then squatted on the ground and pleaded: "Don''t kill me, Qin Shi, don''t kill me, look at the snow scorpion, let me put a life! I am Xue Xue''s master." Qin Shi shook his head indifferently: "If it was ten years ago, you shot me because of the evil demon, I may really spare you a life because of the snow, but now, I will not, the master of the snowy, the old days The domain master is a person, and now you are not even one person. Keeping you will only ruin the human world." "No! No!" Yan screamed, he squatted on the ground and suddenly he looked at Guo Danyang: "Danyang, please, help me beg him! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! Take my life!" Guo Danyang''s face was indifferent, she said coldly: "And don''t say, you have done something that harms the human world, sinful, just say, you just thought about to spare me a life?" Yan Lixin¡¯s heart snorted, yeah, just how he did to Guo Danyang, how would Guo Danyang plead for himself? Qin Shi eventually fell to the palm of his hand, and a ridiculously sinister smashed the smoldering violently. Inflammatory, eventually died, and died in the hands of Qin Shi. Because of the fault of ten years ago, I finally paid the price of my life. Looking at Yan Lie was killed, all the disciples of the blazing domain were psychologically awkward, and looked at Qin Shi with horror. They don''t know, what will Qin Shi treat them next, is it like Yan Lie, kill them all? Looking at the endless, there was no temper, and the ruthlessness in the ruins, Qin Shi deeply sighed: "Ten years, it is finally over." "Oh, kid, it''s not over yet, but it just started." The blood wizard smiled. Qin Shi nodded, killing Yan Lie, so that he had some helplessness in his heart. In the end, he was the master of Luo Xueyan. And Luo Xueyan, Qin Shi owes her. Luo Xueyu is the nominal wife of Qin Shi. Qin Shi did not do anything for Luo Xueyu. He still remembers how Luo Xueyu died in his arms. Qin Shi long sighed and no longer thought about it: "Yes, it is not over, but it has just begun." Said, Qin Shi black scorpion raised a touch of color. ¡°Wind, chaos, then it¡¯s time for everything they did for the year.¡± "How are you going to deal with them?" said the blood wizard, referring to the disciple of the blazing field below. Qin Shi Yu Guang looked at the disciples, and those disciples were shocked for a moment, and they bowed their heads and shivered. They are all afraid that Qin Shi will kill them all. "In these years, they have made countless people in the human world. Do you want to kill them all?" asked the blood wizard. Qin Shi smiled bitterly and shook his head helplessly: "I am not a murderer. If I kill them all, what is the difference between them and the chaotic domain? Forget it, let them kill them. They are also shackled for ten years. The group was confused, and it was a problem with the leader of Yan Lie." "So that''s it?" "Of course not, death sins can be exempted, and living sins can''t escape. Many of them are dyed by magic. If they don''t cure, sooner or later, the curse will explode. At that time, the human world will be in jeopardy. Zong, when I wait, I will let go of the sky, let them, stay in the sky for ten years, swallow all the curses in their bodies, and then release them." "That''s okay, just ten years, I can be sure that those people can use those people." Qin Shi nodded, then he waved his hand, and there was a black crack in the void under his feet. It seemed like a giant beast hiding in the universe opened his mouth and turned into a huge dark void. When the devour of the void appeared, Qin Shi said faintly: "If you want to live, I will give you a chance to enter here and inherit ten years of practice. In the past ten years, I will help you to remove the curse of the body. Ten years later, you Will become a normal person, then I am letting you out, then, you are willing to return to Qin Zong''s stay in Qinzong, unwilling, you can leave at any time." "You, don''t you kill us?" asked one of the elders in the treacherous trembling. "Why should I kill you, this decade is just to help you solve the curse, but if you don''t want it, then I am afraid, I can only die here today." Qin Shi said calmly, but with There is a majesty that makes everyone have no choice. The elders of countless disciples in the fierce field glanced at each other, and at this time they all showed a bitter smile. Because they know that they have no choice. "Okay, I am going in!" "I am willing to go in too!" In the end, nearly a million disciples of the blazing field all entered the sky. When Qin Shi will swallow the sky and void, the blazing field has become an empty ruin. The blazing domain is also completely disappeared from the human world. v15 Chapter 1924: Incredible domain 1 When there was only one empty ruin left in the blazing field, the blood wizard faintly said: "What are you going to do now? Do you want to go back to Qinzong?" "No need, when I left, I confessed to Ling Xiao, attacking the chaotic domain. Now the two sides are already fighting, and directly connect the space tunnel leading to the chaotic domain.?????" Qin Shi said. The blood wizard turned his head, and then he held the void, and soon the convenience of the blazing field was a distorted space tunnel. Just when the space tunnel appeared, Qin Shi gave a slight sigh. Because the space tunnel leads to the place, it is full of endless fierce devils. The other end of the space is a darkness. Even the soul of Qin Shi can''t perceive the other end. The most important thing is that the fierce devil is the most terrible sigh of Qin Shi except the devil. Then an instant, Qin Shi even felt that the other side is not the human world, but the devil world. "Blood wizard, are you sure that you are connected to chaos? Isn''t it the devil?" Qin Shi asked. The blood wizard pouted: "Although I am a veteran of the evil spirits, I am good at using the power of space, but connecting between the human world and the devil world, this kind of interface across the interface, unless it is the metamorphosis of the old urchin, can easily run the power of space, otherwise Even if it is me, it will take at least three months to complete the construction. Moreover, it is not stable. If it is to be stable, it will take at least half a year." "That horrible suffocation..." "It is a chaotic domain." The blood wizard said affirmatively: "Although I don''t know what happened in the decade of chaos, but the place I am connected to is certainly not wrong." Guo Danyang paused and said: "It is a enchanting, this decade, the enchanting transformation of the chaotic domain, the current chaotic domain, has not been a chaotic field ten years ago, in the chaotic domain, there are many fierce The magical bead of konjac, the suffocation of those magic beads has already covered the chaotic domain. The current chaotic domain is a place covered by magic gas, and there is no anger at all." Qin Shi black scorpion burst into a haze, looking at the other side of the space tunnel like a human purgatory in the local cold road: "The devil is really deep enough." "Well, I can feel that the suffocation of the chaotic domain is no worse than some magic islands in the Devil. Under such suffocation, I am afraid that the disciples of the chaotic domain have already been eroded. This chaotic domain is now a The devil of the human world." The blood wizard said. Qin Shi¡¯s double-cold road said: ¡°Well, this is also good, just giving me the reason to kill the enchanting.¡± "I¡¯m going out now? I just connected the space and realized that Qin Zong¡¯s disciples and chaotic areas have already started a war. Although the scale is not big, there are also casualties. The winds are also included. Now the wind domain is already an empty city, all disciples. They are all rushing to the chaotic domain." The blood wizard said. Qin Shi first nodded, then shook his head again: "Wait a minute." Said, Qin Shi looked toward the inflamed body, his palm slowly opened, the four kings of fire jumped out, when the four kings of fire jumped out, soon formed a mini array, Qin Shi gently The call of a cry: "Little guy, let me go." The blood wizard wrinkled his eyebrows and then saw it on the flaming body. There was a faint yellow flame burning, very small and hiding, but it was a real existence: "This is, the earth king fire? ¡± "Yeah." Qin Shi did not conceal the point, said that his palm grip, under the call of the four kings of fire, that a king of fire also changed into a pale yellow fire into the Qin stone body. "Oh, kid, accept this king of fire, plus the four kings of fire in your body, you are now a fusion of five kings of fire, and the six kings of fire in the original Emperor was only one step away, plus the thunder of the seven kings fire Your current strength will increase a lot." "Really, this makes this time with the enchanting, and will increase some odds." Qin Shi nodded. "The five kings of the fire are in the world. If you can find the other two, you can cast a fire. Oh, the last ancient war, the fire is not yet in the world, maybe this time can be born in your kid''s hand." "Difficult!" Qin Shi took a very serious point: "The seven kings of fire are the supreme treasures between heaven and earth. There are only seven roads between heaven and earth. I can find five roads. It is already a great creation. I want to collect all seven, not one. Easy things." "Hey, little doll, this is not like you, you have not always said that the baby between heaven and earth has a fate with you?" Qin Shi smiled and said: "I thought so, but now it seems that it is not with me, but it is all arranged by the fate, but maybe, the other two Wang Huo can be found, in short, leave a snack Well, if you can cast a fire, you will have a better chance of winning when you play against the group." "This is right." The blood wizard turned his head. "Hey!" Qin Shi suddenly glimpsed, then he looked at the ruins in the distance. The blood wizard found that the strangeness of Qin Shi was also a slight glimpse. Then he looked down at the ruins and frowned. Under the ruins, there seemed to be a very powerful force that rushed out. "This is, Tianli? Is it a secret machine?" The blood wizard is a stranger. As said, in the ruins, suddenly a celestial blast broke into the air, turning into a red fireball that jumped between the heavens and the earth, just beating, and the heavens and the earth became extremely dry and frenetic, the power of the flame, It is that Qin Shi feels discomfort, and the forehead flows out of sweat, and half of the sky is burned into red, and the clouds are destroyed. "This is a celestial plane of the blazing field?" Qin Shi looked at a group of fireballs and smashed the gods. "Hey!" The fireball turned around in the heavens and the earth, and then saw Qin Shiru see the treasure, suddenly excited to leap to the hands of Qin Shi, like a little baby, constantly in the Qin Shi stone joy. The blood wizard smiled and said: "It is really a secret, but this opportunity seems to have a special liking for your kid." "This is the fierce fire that the ancestors left behind in a fierce field?" Guo Danyang saw a small fireball is also excited. "Fire is destiny?" Qin Shi frowned. Guo Danyang sneaked a sigh: "Well, the fierceness of the fire is the inheritance of my eternal life. In that year, only the ancestors of the blazing domain realized it. Then no one can comprehend this fate, rumors, want to comprehend this. A destiny, unless you can achieve both opportunities." "What is the opportunity?" "One kind is the possession of Qiong Yanlie''s physique. It is a natural existence of artifact fire. It has the opportunity to comprehend this opportunity. This is why the blazing domain would not hesitate to go to the Chiyan Empire to choose Xue Xijie. Guo Danyang said that this slightly stunned, then smiled bitterly: "The second is that there are more than five kings." Qin Shi nodded, and after hearing the story of Luo Xueyu, it was also a loss. Luo Xueyu really paid for his life, and finally died for himself. He gave Qiongyan¡¯s body to Xue Xuexin and helped him to lift it. Ice poison in the body of the snow. "Kid, it seems that you are the second, there are five kinds of king fire in your body, so it just constitutes the insight of the chaotic domain." "Well, but I am already in destiny. This is a good life, but it is not suitable for me." Qin Shi suddenly looked at Guo Danyang, and now all the disciples of the blazing domain have been incomeed into the sky, only There is Guo Danyang alone, and Qin Shi also feels that Guo Danyang and Luo Xueying become friends, may be a doomed in the dark, so he handed the fire to Guo Danyang and said: "This fate you keep Well, you comprehend him, just to get rid of a little magic poison in your body." "This..." Guo Danyang hesitated, she knows the value of a heavenly machine. "Hey, little girl, he will give you, you will take it, this kid has recently scattered a lot of secrets, this is not bad." The blood wizard smiled and said with a bit of resentment: "Yeah, didn''t say to leave me with one." Qin Shi smiled bitterly, but did not say anything, why has not been left to the blood wizard to a heaven, because Qin Shixin has plans. Now, a heavenly machine is not difficult for Qin Shi. The blood wizard has been following him, so if needed, Qin Shi only needs to kill and kill, and he will take it with a chance. He has not given the blood wizard. I want to stay in the sky because he feels that the current level of the heavens is not enough. He wants to find a high-level opportunity for the blood wizard. Of course, the premise here is that Qin Shi will reshape the flesh for the blood wizard. "Don''t worry, your chance, sooner or later, it is not the time." Qin Shi said. The blood wizard grinned and said: "I never worry, if I want to, I will tell you, I know, you will definitely give me a piece. If you can, I want a **** demon patriarch. "" The blood wizard is a bit fierce when he says this. Qin Shi smiled coincidentally: "This is what it is." The two men glanced at each other and they laughed. "Now it is almost time to go to the chaotic domain. After the end of this war, there will be no chaos in the human world again Qin Shi suddenly closes the black scorpion, revealing a touch of color. "Get out!" Qin Shi wrapped the black robe tightly, and in a breeze, his figure slowly disappeared into a distorted void. At the other end, it is a chaotic domain, a place where Qin Shi is full of hatred and memory. "Heroes, for more than a decade, the grudges between you and me have lasted for more than a decade." "This time, it is time for you and me to understand." Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion flashed, and the figure disappeared into the darkness instantly. At the same time, in a corner of the human world, there is no such thing as a human world. In the troubled mountains, there is a shadow like a world troll, which shrouds the whole chaos in a darkness. The suffocation makes up, it seems that everything will be swallowed up at any time, and the breath around it seems to solidify. Because everyone knows that there will be a world war here. v15 Chapter 1925: Arrived in chaos In the chaotic domain, the troubled mountain is shrouded in a huge fierce demon shadow. It is dark and dark, without a little bit of anger. Looking in the distance is like a dead purgatory, and the air is full of black suffocation. Under the leadership of Ling Xiao, the drunkard, and several major domain leaders, the Alliance of Disorders has been frightened by the army and encircled the entire chaotic community. The Alliance for the Elimination of Disorders can be said to be a force that has been condensed by all the major forces in the human world except for the chaotic domain. Therefore, it is extremely powerful and terrible. Many people are not mentioned. Most of them are the leaders of the human world. The domain owners of the eight domains, four of them are also present, which makes their momentum reach unprecedented. The chaotic domain also closed all the passages three days ago, leaving only a huge dark door. There is no trace of vitality within the dark door. It is not so much a door, but rather a **** mouth. Fierce. ¡°Is this really a chaotic field?¡± In the distance, everyone saw a rugged mountain in the darkness. "Well, I really didn''t expect that the current suffocation of the chaotic domain is so strong, it is terrible." "The chaotic domain has now become a running dog of the squad. Now he is like a cancer in our human world." At this time, Ling Xiao said in the faint opening of the crowd: "You, everyone present is a person." The leader of the world, everyone should be familiar, so I will make a long story short, the actions of the chaotic domain in the human world in the past decade, I believe that everyone is very clear, many people present are because of chaotic domain, the family is broken, because In a chaotic domain, our homeland is destroyed. For the chaotic domain, everyone must be the same, full of hatred." "Of course, I also know that many people present may think that with my qualifications, I have no right to speak in this position, and I am not qualified to say this. After all, we are still alive, but everyone should know that we The lord of Qin Zong, ten years ago, was a chaotic domain that forced him away from the human world, but everyone should have heard that our lord has returned to the human world not long ago." "Qin Xiaoyou really returned to the human world?" "Haha, I know that the kid must not have an accident." After hearing the words of Ling Xiao, some of the forces in Huacheng are laughing. At this time, Bian Jingxian was also a caresitter: "I am curious, and the boy will now be trained to the extent that he will not be born." "Yes, our lord, has returned to the human world, Lin Xiao is also in the hands of our lords." Ling Xiao said, then a disciple suddenly went to Ling Xiao¡¯s ear and whispered a few words, Ling Xiao First, a glimpse, then excited: "Now, it may not only be Lin Xiao, Yan Lie has already died in the hands of our lords." "Inflammation is also dead?" Suddenly, under the Alliance of Disruption, it suddenly caused a buzz. He Shuhan was also stunned by the sudden news. "Elder Ling Xiao, can there be news of Danyang?" At this time, Guo family trembled slightly asked. "Guo Laozi, please rest assured that Danyang Shantou is not only a problem, she is now also aware of a celestial plane, I am afraid that soon, Guo will be able to create a realm." "Boundary..." Guo¡¯s family was a long-shoulder, and then the old-fashioned red-eyed force slammed his head: "The sky is not dead, I am Guo, and I am not dead, Guo." Ling Xiao did not talk to Guo¡¯s family again, but looked around at the strongest people: ¡°I¡¯m dissatisfied with you, this time I¡¯m crusade, it¡¯s what our lords have started, and the chaotic domain has been in the human world for ten years. Collusion with the scorpion group, hidden dangers in the adult world, we Qin Zong, have hatred with him, so this time please come, for the sake of crusade." Everyone hears Ling Xiao¡¯s words and there is a burst of fanaticism. Even if they have long known that they are to be enemies with the chaotic domain, they still have some flaws when they advance to the present. At this time, Qi Xuexin suddenly said: "This time, Qin Zong came out of the nest for the sake of crusade. If you are united with Qin Shi and the chaotic domain, then you will become my ally of Qin Zong in the future. People, I have never thought of Qin Zong as the king, the human world, everyone, but if anyone is secretly doing ghosts today, then he is a disciple of Qin Zong, I will kill him first. ¡± The sound of Xue Xuexin is very calm, but it is like freezing in the cold. "Hey!" Then, the heavens and the earth were suddenly frozen into a huge layer of ice. Then, the blue ice layer suddenly broke into a huge gully. All the words that heard the snow heart were a bitter smile, and I saw a crack in the crack on the scorpion. That power made everyone shocked. The drunkard couldn¡¯t help but glance at the snow heart. He smiled and said: "The strength of this little girl is now called the first in the human world, and it is not impossible, even if it is Kid, compared with this little girl, may be inferior." "Really, but she seems to be deliberately agitating the power of the body. Otherwise, it is definitely not as simple as freezing the world. It is estimated that most of the chaotic areas will be blocked by ice." The wind and sand next to the drunkard laughed. "Because that kid, the power of this little girl is a bit weird, and I can''t see it. The kid should be worried about it. However, this little girl does a lot for the kid. Her sentence is enough. Shocked many people," said the drunkard. "Snow heart girl said, laughing, chaotic domain and my domain have a hatred of hatred, not wearing the sky, our goals are the same, secretly doing this kind of thing is definitely not done, I believe, if someone really does this, presence Everyone of you will not let him go, and we have the same purpose as Qin Xiaoyou, in order to destroy the domain." Jing said faintly. "Yes, snow heart girl, as long as it can destroy the domain, report **** hatred, how about us, we are willing to follow Qin Zong, obey the dispatch." "While Huacheng and the city that never sleeps have not been destroyed, but Qin Xiaoyou has grace for us, we will certainly do our best, and this is also for the human world." The two city owners said. The snow heart was only satisfied with this, then she frowned and looked at the sky. "Almost, are you coming back?" The next moment, a space on the Scorpio was distorted, and suddenly a figure slowly came out of it. This figure is extremely calm, a black robe, unusually eye-catching, everyone is immediately caught at this time. "Welcome to the lord!" Millions of disciples suddenly revered at this time, even if He Shuhan and several other domain owners are making a hand. "Haha, thank you to the two city owners. Qin Shi is trusted by all of you. Since we all share our hearts and want to destroy the chaotic domain, then we will start now." Qin Shi immediately raised his head and looked toward the distant mountain. He still remembers that when he first came here, he was just a hairy boy who had just come out of the Red Yan Empire. At that time, the troubled mountain was so embarrassing and unattainable in his own eyes. In order to be able to go to the chaotic mountains, I have to make a lot of efforts to join the chaotic domain. Now, when Qin Shi looks at the troubled mountain, he is no longer under any pressure. This time, Qin Shi returned, what he did was to collect debts. Through the mountains and seas, he looked at the distant peaks. The abundantness in the scorpion was nothing but the killing of the chaotic domain. Qin Shi¡¯s heart shrunk, his palms lifted up, and the next moment, his hand fell, and a suffocating rush came out, rushing to the eyebrows. "Today! It will destroy the chaos!" "Roar!" The shouting shouts immediately rang through the heavens and the earth, and the mountains were trembled. The majestic aura was boiling, and millions of figures roared out like a flood of torrents. Passing through, crazy towards the chaotic domain. The black pressure, the infinite power, makes the troubled mountain shake. The decisive battle with the chaotic domain is finally coming. ...... On this day, the human world is destined to be extraordinary, and the entire human world seems to be carrying out a battle around the chaos. Between heaven and earth, all over the world, the infinite world, all of them are talking about, all of which are the battle between the chaotic domain and the chaos alliance. In the dark, chaotic domain, among the secluded mountains, the enchanting squats in this mountain. Suddenly, his heart opened, and soon the magic grass flower around him was growing very fast, as if it was affected by a strong force. "The domain master, the chaos alliance has approached our sect, Qin Shi led the team!" At this time, a disciple suddenly appeared in the mountains and hurriedly asked. The enchanting smile smiled, and then he suddenly explored one hand, and then there seemed to be an invisible and colorless force suddenly grabbing the throat of the disciple. boom! The disciple''s face was frightened, and then his vitality in the body was suddenly enchanted by the enchanting to the students. All the disciples'' vitality changed into a small light group and was taken back into the body by the enchanting. The enchanting cockroach immediately reveals a demon smile, and swallows that light group. At this time, from the back of the enchanting, there was a twisted void, and Feng Feng¡¯s old figure suddenly appeared behind the enchanting. "Hey, it looks like, the breakthrough is very successful? Can you control the vitality of the human body?" Feng Feng looked at the enchanting and ate the life of a disciple. The smirk smiled and said: "The kid has already started to attack." "Well, Yan Lie is also destroyed." "Nothing, this is expected." The enchanting figure suddenly became illusory and blurred, and then he showed a sinister smile: "Let them come, come on, wait until time, I will give it The kid is a surprise." "Ten years ago, the kid would be taken away by us. The result will not change this time. If you have to change anything, then this time, he will not even have the chance to escape." v15 Chapter 1926: War domain In the troubled mountains, the thick suffocation is thick and shrouded, and there seems to be a huge demon on the scorpio overlooking the earth. call out! call out! call out! Suddenly, outside the calm and chaotic mountains, suddenly there was a light like a meteor. Every light is a good figure. All of them are the strong ones of Qin Zong. Appeared outside the troubled mountains, and soon, the air in the troubled mountains was a huge embarrassment. As the depths of chaos, the strong of the chaos alliance gradually frowned. "It¡¯s so dark and suffocating, I didn¡¯t expect that the chaotic domain has been so decayed." "Well, the ground here, and all the lives are affected by the magic gas, and become evil. Everyone is careful, hold their breath, and protect Dantian with the spirit, so as not to be infected by the magic of here. "Some strong players of the various forces have said. At this time, Qin Shi opened his hand and revealed a dark aperture from his fingers. He propped up a million meters, as if creating a hopeful light in a desperate world. The suffocation is gradually weaker, and some of the lower-level practitioners are relieved. It¡¯s just the suffocation that has made them breathless. "Kid, be careful, the magic here is a bit weird, even I feel terrible." The blood wizard said seriously. Qin Shi nodded, the suffocation here is really strong, but it can''t affect him. After all, the magic blood in his body is the blood of the strongest deity between heaven and earth. Even in the face of the suffocation of the sky, he does not Will feel pressure, but check and balance. "The Sovereign, here is the periphery of the chaotic domain." About a hundred miles deep, a vacant space under the volley. Looking down at the place pointed by Ling Xiao, Qin Shi frowned, and an open space on the ground, Qin Shi also felt very familiar. When he and Kong Xianhui first entered the chaotic field, they practiced here, only at that time. The chaotic domain, although the people are not worried, but it is still a glory, but now it is very dark. "How is the chaotic domain now a piece of carrion?" Qin Shi cold road. "Well, the suffocation of the chaotic domain directly affects the human world. They push the power deep into the earth. The entire human world is affected by the influence of them. The rivers, streams, rivers, all are infected by suffocation. If you continue this way, people The world will fall into chaos." "It will not be there after today." "The lord, there is no disciple outside the chaotic domain, and the chaotic domain seems to be prepared. Now their disciples have all been involved in the inner domain." "Do you want to go inside?" Qin Shi faintly said, and then he hit the empty air. boom! Immediately, there was a blaze on the volcanic sky, and a mountain peak in the distance was destroyed at the fingertips of Qin mad. At the beginning of the fierce beast mountain range, Qin Shi also met Benin there, and now that mountain peak was directly pointed by Qin Shi. "Oh!" Suddenly, there were screaming beasts on the mountains, and then countless beasts roared out of the mountains. "It''s a beast!" "Well, these beasts are not quite right, look at their eyes." He Shuhan said. The beasts that rushed from the beasts of the beasts were all bright red in the eyes of the beasts, and then a roar of roaring, full of killings for the people who broke the alliance. "These beasts have also been infected with magical gas. It is better to say that they are vicious beasts than World of Warcraft." Qin Shi said. "The enchanting bastard, even the suffocation of the squad is so deep, he wants to cultivate the chaotic domain into a group of killing machines without humanity?" "I''m afraid it''s not just that, the enchanting wants to make the whole world fall." "Asshole, no matter what, you must not let him go!" "These fierceness give me to you." Qin Shi said faintly, then he went up alone, his body suddenly stopped in front of many beasts. "Hey!" Seeing Qin Shi, the group of fierce beasts immediately snorted and screamed, and they wanted to tear the Qin stone apart, just as if they could feel the strong oppression of Qin Shi, which made them all There is no rash movement. "You, although you are a beast, but it is still a life, my Qin Shi also does not want to kill innocent people, you are not my opponent." Said, Qin Shi will take out his dragon seal, and the colorful Xiangyun snake tokens, In the end, I summoned on the supreme charm: "Predecessors." The voice of the black reef mysterious turtle sounded at this time: "Well, give it to me, I don''t want my class to be used like this." As soon as the black reef turtles came out, there was a huge blood pressure in the world. boom! The group of fierce beasts were forced to retreat a few steps by their own autonomy. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s big hand was empty and there was a huge whirlpool in his palm. "Receive!" Qin Shi sacrificed the power of swallowing the sky, and swallowed up the suffocation of countless fierce beasts. When the suffocating gas was removed from the body, countless beasts gradually returned to the gods and calmed down. "We, what happened just now?" Many beasts are martyrdom at this time. "You, you are affected by the suffocation, almost enchanted, just this little guy saved you." Black Reef Xuan turtle said. "Black Reef mysterious turtle predecessor?" All the beasts saw the black reef mysterious turtle immediately screaming, the black reef mysterious turtle is also a beast on the beast list, there is a huge oppression of these fierce beasts in the chaotic domain. "The **** chaotic domain, even collusion with the scorpion group, is really shameless. The feelings of the year are good for us, so we are guarded in the chaotic domain. I didn''t expect the enchanting to make such a natural thing." Know the truth Later, a group of fierce beasts rushed to Qin Shi and said: "Little friends, this time is really thanks to you, or we will certainly become a disaster." "The seniors are too polite. This time we are coming to crusade. If you feel that you can, please join us." The strength of this group of fierce beasts is not bad, the strongest is also to achieve a perfect border, a weaker and also a boundary, if you can draw them, it is a small boost to the alliance. Many beasts heard that Qin Shi¡¯s draw was hesitant. After all, they belong to the chaotic domain, and it is difficult for them to do the right thing with the chaotic domain. But at this moment, suddenly a beast screamed: "Hey, little guy, are you?" "Cang Ying, do you know him?" "Don''t you remember? A decade ago, when the ice dragon was still in the chaos, the one who saved the ice dragon, and then the ice dragon defended a kid?" When you heard the words of the eagle eagle, all the beasts were kneeling, and then they looked at Qin Shi with a slight surprise: "Boy, are you Qin Shi who had defected in the chaos?" "It is the younger generation." Qin Shi smiled faintly. All the beasts were shocked again at this time: "I really can¡¯t imagine it. For more than ten years, I have let you grow to this point. Oh, at the beginning, the three men are not wrong, they are afraid that they will not When I first let you go, I will let you achieve today. The Ice Dragon is very kind to us. It is no longer a chaotic field in the past. If we stay here, it is not necessary. We will add you." Qin Shi was satisfied with the point. At this time, Ling Xiao said: "The sovereigns can have their participation, and our odds are a little more." Qin Shi did not make a sound, because he knew very well that this battle with the chaotic domain would not be the result of one or two boundaries. The real victory and defeat, all must look at the boundaries of the game. Qin Shi took a deep breath, and at this time, the black scorpion flashed, and he slammed into the chaotic domain. boom! The connection between the outer and outer domains was suddenly broken by Qin Shiyi. The hundreds of arrays were also in the hands of Qin Shi, and they were almost smashed in an instant. As soon as he entered the outer domain of the chaotic domain, he immediately became a disciple of black and pressure. All the disciples of the chaotic domain saw Qin Shi and others were a slap in the face, they were surprised a while, and some people actually attacked the chaotic domain. In their memory, what is the strong existence of the former chaotic domain, the vertical and horizontal human world, only when they fight in other areas, when have they been actively attacked? However, they all said that it was the past. After Qin Shi returned to the human world, the pattern of the human world seemed to be broken. The sudden rise of the Alliance of Disorders has crossed the chaos and the winds in terms of the number of borders and borders. Even if the two domains are added together, it is not as good as the Alliance. All disciples see Qin Shidu. It¡¯s a scream of horror: ¡°It¡¯s a messy alliance, are they really attacking us?¡± "Chaotic domain, more than ten years, my Qin Shi finally came back." Qin Shi looked at the familiar outside field with a cold laughter. "Damn! Shoot the signal, get ready to fight!" "Kill!" The elders in the chaotic screams at this time, watching the black pressure do not know how many number of disciplinary alliance disciples ~ www.novelhall.com ~ they have exposed their fangs. call out! call out! call out! During the time, hundreds of elders in the chaotic domain jumped into the sky and violently attacked the Alliance. "Hey, small and disorderly alliance, I really thought that if I got a name, would we be able to destroy our chaos? Dare to come to chaos, then you are ready to die." Countless elders in the chaotic field shouted. "Old dog, here is no part of your speech! Roll!" Lin Yu Huang robe waved, a golden dragon appeared in the crack between the hands, fiercely fled a chaotic domain elder directly. "kill!" Ling Xiao ordered that all the disciples of the Alliance Alliance immediately set off at this time. The next moment, the entire chaotic domain is caught in an endless battle. Qin Shi¡¯s footsteps were empty, and his eyes looked into the chaotic domain of the magical spirit. He never did anything, but he couldn¡¯t help but shook his head and sighed. He did not expect this one of the most powerful forces in the human world. But it is such a miserable demon domain. v15 Chapter 1927: Goodbye Yu Wenzhao "Hero, this time, are you still ready to shrink?" Qin Shi has never joined the battlefield, and his indifferent gaze directly looks at a huge barrier to the inner domain of the chaotic domain. ? The fingertips are imaginary. The next moment, Qinshi only used the power of the evil spirits, and the help of Yu Wenzhao to enter the inner array, which was immediately disintegrated under the soul of Qin Shi. Then the inner domain of the chaotic domain appeared in the eyes of everyone, and everyone could not help but shake again. Because the inner domain is entangled by the sultry suffocation, it is no longer the existence of the human world, it is completely a human purgatory. Qin Shi¡¯s voice was very loud, and it was like a thunder in the thick aura of the enclave. The rolling resounded in this piece of heaven and earth. "Hey, bold mad, just rely on you to match our domain master?" At this time, an old chaotic domain elders and old eyes were chaotic, but also infuriated by the magic gas, his hands are like dragon claws. Immediately grabbed the throat of Qin Shi. "Three yuan?" Seeing the elder, Qin Shi squatted, then shook his head with a sneer. This elder Qin Shi is no stranger. It was Qin Shi¡¯s elder in the chaotic domain when he was in a chaotic domain. He was only a party to the creation team, so he had been colluding with Xing Mozhen. It was not a good thing, but at that time, Sanyuan However, he only entered the realm of the region, and now he has also reached the boundary. "Hey, kid, I didn''t expect you to dare to come back, but do you think that the chaotic domain is still a chaotic domain more than a decade ago? Now it''s not a wild domain, you can''t wild, more than ten years ago, you are like The dog who lost the family generally escapes from the chaotic domain. Now, you will be the same!" Sanyuan cold road. Qin Shi sneered: "Even if the three people are alive, they are not qualified to say this to me." "Hurricane! Scorpion, die!" "The devil turns the claws!" "Dragon and Phoenix meet!" Qin Shi Meng''s empty space, the next moment from his fists gathered in the dragon and phoenix, fierce emptiness burst into a punch. boom! The ternary stunned, his old body almost never returned to the gods, and suddenly it was like a broken paper basket that was actually punched into the ruins by Qin Shi. "Is the master a shot?" The strongest of all the chaos alliances are excited to see Qin Shi. "Good, good!" "That kid, will the ternary elders be killed by a punch? Is he really a disciple who goes out in chaos?" "We are in a chaotic domain, when have you had such a powerful disciple?" Everyone started to start screaming at this time. "Fairy, are you still not ready to roll out? It seems that I want to ask you to come out personally." Qin Shi looked at the darkness of the inner field, and then he fell black and white. Among the mountains, his palm was empty and pointed, and immediately a golden soul light was shot, like a sun shining through the heavens and the earth, and suddenly crushed that mountain. boom! The next moment, as the mountain smashed, the golden light was suddenly shaken by a force that rose in the mountains. "Oh, it¡¯s really a small slap in the face. I didn¡¯t expect the shrimps and crabs in the human world to follow you." The sound fell, and two figures appeared suddenly in the foothills. The two figures were extremely demon. They could not see any people. Their skin was fair and delicate, like a baby. One of them, the first half was black and half white. Very weird, everyone is fixed at this moment, holding their breath. Because they know that these two people are enchanting, and Feng Feng. "Is it finally to show up?" Qin Shi looked at the two forces that were exactly the same as ten years ago. The innermost suppression of the killings in the heart was like a blazing flame. Once again, I stepped back into the chaotic domain and then opposed the enchanting Feng Feng, who was looking forward to it when he was forced to leave the world a decade ago. Is this day finally coming? For this day, he has no idea how many times he has spent between life and death. At this time, the blood wizard changed into a group of empty blood, wrapped around the body of Qin Shi, and appeared. The blood wizard''s palm is also slowly gripped, and in that eye, there is an endless fierce flash. "Hey, kid, ten years, I finally got back." "Call! Yes." Qin Shi¡¯s deep sighs often, and then a singular sword with eight colors scattered has been sacrificed. The glare sword has been repaired by the life jellyfish in these days, with eight kinds of halo and swords scattered. The blade is out of the sheath, and the sharpness of this sword is immediately worn through the sky. In the inner domain of the chaotic domain, after the enchanting two people sensed the change of Qin Shi, the eyes were slightly condensed, and the look on the face was slightly dignified. Whether they would like it or not, it is undeniable, but it is undeniable. The present Qin Shi, indeed, is no longer the little Jianzong disciple of ten years ago... It''s a person who makes them feel dangerous too. They were almost degraded in the deep sea war a few months ago. "In those days, it was really necessary to leave you in the human world at all costs." The enchanting said coldly. "It seems like ten years ago, did you not keep it?" Qin Shi ridiculed with ridicule. Ten years ago, the enchanting, Feng Feng, Yan Lie, Lin Xiao four people can be said to be at all costs, in the domain of the gods Among the sacrifices, Qin Shi started. At that time, he faced four borders. For Qin Shi, it was a huge mountain at that time. If it was not the moon, the square blue, and the last demon, he would have died four times. Human hand. Hearing Qin Shi¡¯s words, the enchanting mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitched. He suddenly smiled: ¡°Really, but ten years ago, you left with the evil spirit. Now it seems that the evil spirit does not seem to be by your side. The result of this time may be a little different from ten years ago. This time you have no chance to escape." "I am afraid this time, you will die." Qin Shi said indifferently. "Hey, arrogant boy, do you really think that these months, the deity has let you in the human world, is there no way to deal with you?" The enchanting eyes flashed cold. "Your nonsense is as much as it was ten years ago." Qin Shi was not bored with the sneer, when the glare of the sword in his hand had been stabbed. "sword!" On the swords of Qin Shi, there was a word of swordsmanship immediately, and the volley fell to the sky. At this time, everyone was frowning, and no one expected that Qin Shi would be so suddenly shot. "Sword?" Qi Qing is scornful in the distance, and the sword is still full of taboos. That was the martial arts used in the first sword of the human world. Seeing the word swordsman, the enchanting reveals a touch of indifference: "Oh, look, the artifacts in your hands have been fixed? You are also prepared." Feng Feng said a lot of seriousness: "Be careful, there are a lot of gods in this kid''s hand. If all of them are repaired, there will be some trouble." "Well, but it doesn''t matter. If this is the case, then let us send the gift we prepared." Said, the enchanting hand sleeves turned a burst, suddenly a whirlpool will be the same as the light of the sword. Then, I saw the emptiness of the emptiness in front of the demon, and suddenly there was a very thin and miserable figure. "Hey, count it, you haven''t seen it for more than ten years. Come out and meet your friends." The enchanting man said, his body blew in vain. "boom!" Suddenly, there was a figure in the void. The figure was messy with Peng Song¡¯s head. The whole person was ragged, like a madman. The head was very long and messy, but when the breeze passed, it was faintly visible. With a handsome face, Qin Shi¡¯s black squats are shrinking in vain. "Yu Wenhao? Is it you?" At this time, Kong Xianghui''s apricot eyes in the distance immediately became red. For more than a decade, Kong Xianhui has been looking for Yu Wenzhao for more than ten years, but the chaotic domain has been blocking the news of Yu Wenzhao. Since Qin Shi left the chaotic domain, Yu Wenzhao seems to have steamed like a human being. How many times did she come to the chaotic domain to visit? All the responses received were Yu Wenzhao''s retreat, and no one could bother him. For more than a decade, Kong Xianhui finally saw this man again, a man who did not miss him all the time. Just now, how can he become like this? "It is the first disciple of the chaotic domain, Yu Wenzhao!" "This breath is the boundary? Yu Wenzhen, has it reached the realm?" At this time, the disciples of the Alliance of All Persons were also slightly amazed, and in the distance, Kong Ghost and Jing Cai also frowned slightly. The two were also full of praise and satisfaction for Yu Wenzhao. Yu Wenzhao''s talent is excellent. It can be said that it is the genius of the human world after Qin Shi. However, now how it will become like this, he will reveal it. Endless killings. "Yu!" Kong Xianhui is so much as Gu Weisang, she almost madly rushed forward. Qin Shi¡¯s subconscious surprise, he tried to grasp Kong Xianhui, but Kong Xianhui¡¯s power was too great, and he suddenly broke himself. "Damn!" Qin Shi immediately caught up, seeing that Kong Xianhui was going to Yu Wenzhao''s body Yu Wenzhao''s eyes suddenly revealed redness. "Kill!" Yu Wenqi raised his hand and his palm became a knife. He was immediately punctured toward Kong Xianhui''s throat. The body of the hole ghost immediately trembled, and the color of the old eyes was changing. It was obvious that the fluctuations in his heart were extremely fierce at this time. Seeing that Kong Xianhui was seriously injured by Yu Wenqi, he roared: "Yu Wenyu, you Asshole, you have to do something about virtuous?" "You are a beast!" Kong Xianhui was also stagnant at this time, watching Yu Wenzhao piercing his palm for a while: "Why... why?" boom! Suddenly, Qin Shi appeared in time. With the help of the blood wizard, his figure moved from the two spaces. He grabbed Kong Xianhui¡¯s fragrant shoulder and pulled Kong Xianhui back. This made Kong Xianhui reluctantly not met by Yu Wenzhao. The poisonous hand. Qin Shi was in the distance, and looked sharply at Yu Wenzhao. In the end, his black scorpion shook a little and fell on the thick suffocating entanglement from Yu Wenzhao: "Yu Wenxi, I think, now you, I am afraid it is not you. Have you?" v15 Chapter 1928: kill me When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, Yu Wen¡¯s eyes were suddenly numb in the eyes, but he seemed to be struggling, but it seems that from her body, there is a huge force pulling him, let He has no way to control himself. "I don''t know how you became like this, but in my memory, you have always been the one who is willing to sacrifice his life for the sake of virtuousness. I believe that Yu Wenxi, who died for virtuousness, believes that now all this must not be voluntary. If you can, you would rather die on your own, and you will not be able to do it." Qin Shi¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse. At the beginning of Yu Wenzhao, Qin Shi was also moved by it. Yu Wenzhao''s feelings about Kong Xianhui can be learned, even if he is dead, he is willing. Such a Yuwen, how can you shoot Kong Xianhui? Hearing the words of Qin mad, all the disciples of the gangsters are also frowning. Many of them know Yuwen. Before Qin Shi did not appear, Yu Wenzhao¡¯s reputation in the eight domains was absolutely the best in the eight domains. It is the snow heart, the Shura saint, and the talents of Zi Lingsha are not necessarily stronger than Yu Wen. However, since Qin Shi left the chaotic domain, Yu Wenyu was refrigerated in a chaotic field and never appeared. This gradually made the world forget him. However, forgetting it does not mean that it is really forgotten. It is like the ten years that Qin Shi left. Although many people have gradually forgotten Qin Shi, but the memory buried in the deepest memory, once it bursts out, wakes up, It will burst like Jiang Hong, so that everyone remembers the deepest memory to wake up. This is the case now, everyone thinks of Yu Wenzhao. But this is also the case. In their memory, Yu Wenzhao has always been a very gentle big boy. He will never do this kind of thing for Kong Xianhui. This must be hidden. Yu Wenyu looked at Qin Shi with pain. His eyes were red, his hands were tight, his nails were fastened in the flesh, and his palms were bleeding. At this moment, suddenly there was a breeze, and he almost shattered the blood. The scream of desperation: "Hyun Hui!" The hoarse voice showed despair. Kong Xianhui''s delicate body suddenly trembled, yeah, this is the knowledge of Yu Wenxi. Kong Xianhui''s apricot eyes were red, and she looked at Yu Wenzhao who was struggling on the edge of pain. The next moment she understood what glare and enchanting: "Bastard, what did you do to him?" When I saw Yu Wenzhao, I was able to recover a little consciousness. The enchanting squatted slightly, frowning, and snoring: "Oh, I have to admit that this little guy¡¯s will is very strong. I didn¡¯t expect it for more than ten years. The suffocation of suffocating gas has not yet become a walking dead, and it can still save a little consciousness." "Hero, I want you to die!" Kong Xianhui screamed. boom! boom! boom! In an instant, the air around Kong Xianhui is absurd. At this time, Qin Shi''s black scorpion wrinkled for a while, and suddenly a few people rushed to the hole ghost: "Catch her!" A few people in the hole ghost immediately acted to block Kong Xianhui''s petite body. Although Kong Xianhui now carries the destiny, but has not stepped into the realm of the situation, not to mention the current strength of the enchanting is not an ordinary situation. "Hey, you let me go, I want to kill him! I want to kill him!" Kong Xianhui almost lost his sensible crying. "Stupid girl, you are not his opponent, you are going now, just to die." "It is death, detonation, and I must let him bury it! He turned out that he actually turned Yu Wen into him like this." Kong Xianhui said with a red eye. Kong Ghost sighed, and he changed his hand into an iron prison to confine Kong Xianhui to the sky. "You will only die in vain now. This time we have come here, we have not thought about letting him go enchanting." Kong Ghost said this, his voice is fierce, Yu Wenzhao has always been his lifting disciple. It is the son-in-law that he has long acquiesced, but now he is tortured like this by the enchanting. "Hey, didn''t you think of it? One day you will meet each other?" The enchanting look at the excitement of this scene. "Hero, you are a beast! He is your apprentice, you are so acting on his behalf, do you still have humanity?" "Oh, all this is what he asked for. I gave him the opportunity. If he chose to fight with the chaos, he would kill Kong Xianhui and take away the emerald light dance. I will definitely reuse him and treat him as chaos." The successor of the field is cultivated, but unfortunately, he does not live up to expectations. For a woman, he has given up his great future, but it does not matter. Now, he will be completely loyal to me in the future, hahaha." . "You are a demon!" The strongest of the many messy alliances are cold. "Haha, yes, I am a demon. Do you think that you can change what results can you change? Oh, you are just deceiving yourself. After today, there is no second force in the human world. You are going to die here today." Speaking, the enchanting one pointed to the ghost and sneer: "Yu Wenyu, what are you doing? Why don''t you let your Yuezhang look at your current strength?" "Roar!" Yu Wenxi suddenly snorted, and then he was red-eyed. He could see the struggle and anger in his eyes, but his body did not listen to the control. The surrounding air was sagged, and his miserable figure suddenly disappeared from the place. "Kid, be careful, this kid can use the power of space!" The blood wizard immediately said. Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows, then he slammed his eyes, and he turned and yelled at the hole ghost: "The Confucius, be careful!" boom! It was only that Qin Shi¡¯s voice was still a little late. A space in front of Kong Ghost was distorted, and a gray hole appeared. Yu Wenyi came out from the palm of his hand. In his palm, there was a flame with darkness. boom! This palm is not light, and the sly hit on the hole ghost, the old body of the hole ghost trembled, and then it was like a backfired shell on a mountain. boom! Kong Ghost one of the mountains is to penetrate a hole. "Boundary!" With the fall of Yu Wenzhao''s palm, the voices of many powerful people are shrinking in vain. "This Yuwen, is actually the strength to reach the boundary? A palm will be sent to the hole ghost domain to fly out? What a terrible strength?" Many strong people are surprised at this time, the hole ghost is no longer good but also eight The domain owner of one of the domains was actually shot by one person. "kill!" Yu Wenxuan''s red eyes, he is like crazy, there are bright red blood lines on his arms, like a pair of claws, suddenly, his foot is stepping, violently disappearing again, appearing in front of a distant cave, With his hands crossed, he suddenly gathered a dark fire, pointing to the heart of the hole ghost: "The fire knife!" "Hey!" "sword!" "Hey!!" At the moment of crisis, Qin Shi appeared in front of the cave with the help of the blood wizard. The glare of the Shenjian is blocked in front of the chest, and the eight rays of light converge into a single sword light, which is as strong as a shield to block the fire. Rumble! In an instant, a whole mountain was collapsed and shattered. Qin Shi blocked a fire from Yu Wenzhao, and immediately rescued the ghost ghost from the cave. The shadow flashed and appeared in the center of the alliance. "The main domain of Kong Dong, Yu Wenzhao is now completely controlled by the soul. Everything he does now is not voluntary, so be careful." Qin Shiyi said. Kong Ghost¡¯s hands were tight, and after a long time, he sighed: ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about it, I always think he will stay behind.¡± "This does not blame him, the rest will be handed over to me, I will let the dead dog pay the price." Qin Shi said faintly. "Everything is handed over to you, be careful." Kong Ghost nodded. "Oh, kid, the current situation, you don''t solve Yu Wenxi first, it seems that you want to shoot us in a chaotic field, it may be a joke." The enchanting sly, and laughed and laughed: "Today There are many strong people in the human world, and everyone can appreciate this infighting when they arrive." "The enchanting, when I am holding you, I will definitely smash you a corpse." Qin Shi said very coldly. "Then I want to see if you have this ability. I always know that your kid is particularly concerned about his friends. I want to see it now. Can you give me a hand and kill Yuwen? You If you don''t kill him, then I will let him kill all the people around you." Saying, the enchanting fingers are hooked again. "Hey!" Yu Wen growled, and suddenly there was a burst of blasting sound on his body. boom! boom! boom! Yu Wenzhao''s skin is actually flowing out of blood, and the pores are exploding. Everyone can see this time, Yu Wenzhao is resisting insanely, so he has a huge anti-phagic in his body, blood flowing through, and breaking through the blood, but in the end, countless blood-colored **** spells To Yu Wen''s eyebrows, one after another, and finally, Yu Wenzhao''s saga is gone. "Ah!" Yu Wen growled, and immediately glared at the nearest disciplinary disciple who was closest to him. Qin Shi saw this scene in a cold heart, and the blood wizard immediately said: "The kid, not right, the mind of this kid has been completely destroyed, and he will stop him. If not, he will completely become a killing machine, wait until then, The chaotic alliance will be greatly ruined." Qin Shi is hesitating at . "Kid, hurry up!" The blood wizard hurriedly shouted. In the end, it was a deep breath, and Qin Shi¡¯s virtual shadow moved fiercely. At this time, Yu Wenzhao also moved, like ghosts and ghosts. boom! The two figures, at this moment, are finally slamming together. "Yu Wenhao, offended!" Qin Shi black slammed a flash of helplessness, and then he volleyed a punch, squatting on the chest of Yu Wenyu. boom! Yu Wenyu suddenly retired three steps in a row, but he did not seem to have any pauses to do it. At this time, Yu Wenzhao seems to be working hard and squirting blood. "Qin Shi, kill... kill me." v15 Chapter 1929: Take you back Listening to Yu Wenzhao¡¯s voice with a bit of pleading, Qin Shi¡¯s heart struggled and pained. "Kid, he said yes, now killing him is the best solution. It will only kill him. If you don''t kill him, you may die. It may be the entire disciplinary league disciple. It is very likely because He alone, the Alliance of Disruption will be hit hard. At that time, it is impossible to resist the chaos, and the entire human world will fall. Do you want to see this scene?" "But..." Qin Shizhen¡¯s pinching fist, he has to protect his friends personally now, in order to protect himself. "Kids! Let''s decide now, it''s not indecisive now!" The blood wizard hurriedly shouted. The power of Yu Wenzhao has gradually become stronger with the superposition of **** lines. "Qin Shi, give him a ride!" At this time, Kong Ghost also sighed and said the eyes closed. At this time, an elegant shadow appeared in the chaotic domain, and Qian Ying appeared very pale, actually it was not tough. When she saw Qin Shi again, her willow eyes flashed with a moving light, and a little helpless and strange. In just a few decades, Qin Shi has changed so that she is no longer familiar. The boy who used to be a little younger is the ultimate show, becoming the most dazzling star in the world. "Qin Shi, kill him, now he is not Yu Wen''s big brother, Yu Wen big brother must not want to see himself become a killing machine, do not let him can not rest under Huang Quan." Do not gently sigh. Qin Shi took a deep breath, and he finally became a black and heavy. "Yu Wenyi, the enchanting all the pain that you will bear, I will certainly let him pay back thousands of times!" Qin Shi said. "Thank you!" It seems that after Qin Shi promised to go down, Yu Wenzhen was relieved, and his last sacredness was eventually swallowed up by countless blood lines, and then the whole person became a **** person. Yu Wenzhao finally smiled gratifiedly, and then he did not feel any popularity, entangled, and his expression solidified. At this time, he was no different from a monk, without his own thoughts, without his own emotions. All in his world is only killing. Qin Shi looked at Yu Wenzhao''s appearance, and the small volcano in his heart grew more and more. "Hero, you really **** it!" "Haha, want to kill me, it depends on whether you can win Yu Wenzhao, now he, strength is not more than a decade ago." The enchanting sneer. The next moment, Yu Wenzhao''s body burst into a fierce burst. Suddenly, the air around him was twisted. His speed was so fast that he could chase the wind. Soon, the void in front of Qin Shi shook, actually It was shattered by a force, and Yu Wenyi slammed through it, and the crash was toward Qin Shi. Qin Shi slightly wrinkled his eyebrows and looked at the approaching Yu Wenyu feeling a dangerous and powerful. "The kid, can''t be careless, this kid is weird. The secret of his body is actually self-understood. Moreover, that heavenly opportunity is actually realized from the invaded primitive force, so his power, Has a very powerful devil, now this kid, the strength is comparable to the realm of the world, it is likely that even He Shuhan is not his opponent." Blood wizard immediately said: "If you do not go all out, it is likely to be seriously injured. ¡± Qin Shi nodded, Yu Wenqi''s breath is very strange, and very powerful, so strong that he feels dangerous. "Yu Wenyu, offended!" Qin Shi took a deep breath, then he opened his fingers and immediately had the power of the dragon and the phoenix. "Broken dragon and phoenix!" "Jiuquan Tianhuo!" Rumble! The two figures of Qin Shi and Yu Wenqi immediately slammed into a group. The collision of the two forces immediately produced a large number of shackles, which made some of the disciples of both sides inferior. They all fainted on the spot. Between the heavens and the earth, the black and the blue dragon pattern, the light of the fire and the phoenix kept spreading, spreading toward the eight sides, and soon, there was a tremor between the heavens and the earth, as if half of the world was destroyed. The entire chaotic area seems to have been destroyed by the power of Qin and Shi in a hundred miles of space. Seeing the power of the collision between the two, everyone was stunned. "A terrible showdown." "Well, this matchup is definitely the strongest in the history of the human world. Even Qin Shi and Yan Lie, Lin Xiao''s confrontation is not so strong. This Yu Wenjun is so powerful." "Yu Wenzhao''s talent is excellent, and with the magical infection, it is normal to become stronger." "I hope Qin Shi can send this child a ride, otherwise if he falls into the hands of the chaotic domain, it will certainly be worse than death." Jing Cai reluctantly. During the time, Qin Shi and Yu Wenqi played against each other. Qin Shi¡¯s kick was kicked in Yu Wen¡¯s arms. Suddenly, Yu Wen¡¯s arms showed a huge magic pattern on his arms, which became a dark golden sacred shield. With the formation of a huge rebounding force, Qin Shi¡¯s body shape was shaken out, and the two men drove a hundred meters away. Qin Shi paused in the lower body, his eyes slightly dignified, and seriously looked towards Yuwen. After a brief fight, Qin Shi has mastered the power of Yu Wenzhao, so he did not say more, the enchanting wants to use Yu Wenqi to block him, but this situation he will never allow, now Yu Wenzhao is really strong. Qin Shi is also very difficult to play with, but it is in the case that Qin Shi did not expose any cards. Otherwise, Qin Shi has the confidence to subdue Yu Wenyu within three strokes. Just use the second body. However, Qin Shi did not do this, because it was used by Qin Shi to deal with the enchanting. He is now uncertain about the extent of the enchanting strength, so he also needs to use the second method to give the enchanting a final blow at the last time. "kill!" Yu Wenzhao has lost all his mind. He is now a killing machine. Looking at Yu Wenzhao, who was approaching again, Qin Shi took a deep breath and had a slight struggle in the eye. Then he hardened Yu Wen¡¯s punch. He kicked out with a volley, and his body suddenly split into two. The golden pattern of the mind is opened, and a detachment is changed. A detachment then detours behind Yu Wenzhao and slams at the back of Yu Wenzhao. "Hey!" Yu Wenzhao immediately changed a sword light burning with a black flame, and fiercely blocked Qin Shi¡¯s sword. boom! boom! boom! Qin Shi continued to collide with Yu Wenzhao, but after several consecutive collisions, Qin Shi¡¯s figure once again flashed into the distance. "Yu Wenyu, it''s over, it won''t be in pain." Qin Shi''s body flashed out of the 100 meters, and then a kilometer-long golden thunder gun appeared in his palm. When the thunder gun came out, it was actually a glimpse of the incomparably dark areas. "Xuan Tian broke the road!" Qin Shi finally sacrificed the strongest martial arts he had mastered, and Xianfu martial arts. "City Magic!" Xuan Tian broke the road, but it is the strongest one among the mysterious ancient arrays. It has a great repression of the evil spirits, so in the moment when Xuan Tian broke a golden lance, the darkness between the heavens and the earth was incomparably dark. There is a distortion in the world, and the next moment is the spread of the earthquake by a force, so that there is a bright green on the sky. "A terrible martial arts." All the powerful members of the Alliance were surprised. "Yu Wenhao!" Kong Xianhui saw a heartache in Qin Shi¡¯s movement. "Little girl, this is a kind of relief for Yu Wenzhao." Kong Ghost forcedly pressed Kong Xianhui. Kong Xianhui cried out, her painful emptiness, why did she not know what the ghosts said? It¡¯s just that it¡¯s extremely cruel to watch your beloved die in front of you. "boom!" A golden gun was finally pierced by Yu Wenzhao''s chest at this moment. In the moment when the golden gun fell, Yu Wenxi actually revealed a relief and relief. He seems to be grateful to look at Qin Shi. As the golden gun penetrates his body, Yu Wenxuan seems to suddenly burst out a huge magic. boom! Yu Wenzhao¡¯s body suddenly exploded, and then a huge magic mark appeared between the heavens and the earth. I saw a magical imprint of Qin Shi¡¯s glimpse, and the black scorpion shrunk: ¡°This is...!¡± The blood wizard saw a magical imprint that was also embarrassing: "This enchanting, really cruel, even planted a soul lock in this kid!" "What is the Soul Lock?" Qin Shi asked. "The Soul Lock is an extremely cruel means. In the ancient times, when the group was used to train the dead, it was the seal of the soul in a chain, so even if the body of the person was destroyed, they still It is possible to take back the Soul Lock and then re-inject it into the new body to form a new scorpion. It can be said that once it is sealed by the Soul Lock, then this person will be eternal and eternal, and the soul will be forever. It was sealed." Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion was slightly cold: ¡°That¡¯s not to say that he has no chance to join the reincarnation?¡± "You can say this." The blood wizard is also angry. "The enchanting this beast!" Qin Shizhen''s pinching fist: "Blood wizard, is there any way to save his soul?" For Qin Shi, As long as you can keep the soul of Yu Wenzhao, it would not be difficult to resurrect Yu Wenzhao. "After being sealed by the Soul Lock, human beings must die. However, if you use the sky to emptiness, it is possible to break the power of this Soul Lock." The blood wizard said: "However, this is likely to make you The swallowing of the sky was temporarily sealed for a while." "Swallowing the sky?" Qin Shi did not hesitate, and the next moment leaped into the sky. "broken!" The hand of Qin Shi opened, and the dark vortex appeared. Then, if there was a fierce beast, he immediately smashed the magic mark on the scorpion. In the next moment, the swallowing of the sky in the palm of Qin Shi seems to be trapped by a force and cannot be summoned. However, Qin Shi did not pay attention to it, but looked into the magic mark, only to see that there is a soul like a baby, sleeping comfortably. "Yu Wenyu, it¡¯s over, I will take you back!" v15 Chapter 1930: Fierce army Qin Shiyi palm shattered a crack in the magical curse of Yu Wenzhao, who was trapped in the scorpion, and reached out to put Yuwen as a baby. Everyone saw this scene as a horror, just that everything was really a flash of lightning, and it was born in an instant. Because the two people have already reached the Jiuyi Cloud, no one can see what happened, but only know that Qin Shi and Yu Wenzhao are extremely strong. There is a constant flow between heaven and earth. Seeing the magical curse on the Scorpio cracking open, the insurgent alliance is relieved; "It seems that the lord won." "Well, this heaven and earth will eventually be evil." "But it is a pity that Yu Wenqi''s child, his talent is different, if you train, you can definitely become a strong one." Many strong people shook their heads with regret. At this time, Kong Xianhui was crying, and she was lying on the ground. "Small girl, don''t cry, this is also a relief for Yu Wenzhao." Kong Ghost sighed and sighed the head of Qiong Xianhui. Don''t tip the toes gently, and leap to Kong Xianhui''s side: "Da, this is the big brother before I was swallowed by the curse, there is still a memory when I let you give it to you, you keep it, inside, is the big brother last I want to say something to you." Kong Xianhui''s phoenix eyes are empty and there is no wooden box from the hands of Bening. The wooden box is full of sandalwood fragrance. It is a sound box, a box that wraps the sound with spiritual power. Kong Xianhui''s slender jade hand slid gently, and the spiritual force flowed into the wooden box from the gap, and the lightly filled sunlight rang. "Xianhui... Thank you for meeting me in this life, we are also loved to kill each other, but I really appreciate you can forgive me." "I don''t know what I will look like next, but you have to remember that I will always love you." "It¡¯s great to meet you in this life, but it¡¯s a pity... It¡¯s deep and affectionate.¡± "See you in your next life." Yu Wenzhao¡¯s voice finally faded away at this moment. Kong Xianhui¡¯s crying screams, everyone is silent at this time. Kong Ghost''s old eyes looked angry and enchanted: "Hallow, I will not let you go." "Hey, old guy, if you said that ten years ago, you might still have the qualification to fight with me, but with you now, even my opponent is not worthy." The enchanting laughter in the world Overlooking the earth, his demon black and white silk was swayed by the breeze. Then, the enchanting palm suddenly shocked, and a huge force, at this moment, slammed into the hole ghost. boom! When the enchanting slaps out of the palm, the air suddenly appears to be ethereal. It seems that there is an invisible wave of tumbling, and then it is changed into a roaring cheetah, swarming toward the enchanting and murderous. Kong Ghost''s face was amazed, and this seemingly light and unremarkable one was actually with a touch of strength. "Be careful!" Haoyue immediately sighed: "There is a lot of strength in this palm, fast array!" "Damn, this enchanting has become so strong." In the same context, several domain owners were experiencing tremendous pressure when faced with the enchanting palm, as if they were facing a mountain that could not be overridden. In the next moment, several domain masters pinched their handprints and soon formed a huge shield between heaven and earth. boom! A cheetah in the Pentium immediately hit the giant shield, and then it seemed that half of the sky was shaking. Hey! Then, on the celestial shield of the people, there was a sudden suffocation, and there was a tendency to be in the air. It was a moment to cover the piece of the giant shield, as if disappearing from the heavens and the earth, At that moment, the cheetah''s palm is penetrating the clouds, and the chest of the hole ghost is the armpit. "Father!" Kong Xianhui exhausted the bottom. "Damn! Can''t stop it?" Several domain owners are clenching their teeth and revealing the color of anger. "A group of ants, when you step into the chaotic domain, you are destined to die here." The enchanting sinister smile. "boom!" However, in a critical moment, a golden light fell on the scorpio, and then a suspended vain golden sword stood between the heavens and the earth, and it was the piercing of the palm-capped cheetah, as if it was a slaughter, when Jin Jian At the moment of falling, Qin Shi''s body shape slowly fell, his toes gently point on the hilt, the black robe fluttered in the wind, and the black scorpion was full of indifference. "Qin Shi!" "It''s the lord!" All the strong men shrank at this moment, and then revealed a surprise: "The lord is back!" "Bastard kid!" The enchanting seeing Qin Shi suddenly fell face is also fierce. Qin Shi did not make a sound, but a wave of cuffs, and took the golden sword back into the sea. Then he turned indifferently and handed the soul like a baby to Kong Xianhui: "I tried to keep his soul." But now his soul is extremely fragile, but as long as one soul does not die, there is a chance to recover." When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, Kong Xianhui and Bening are full of surprises. "Thank you...!" Kong Xianhui did not say much. At this moment, he red-eyed his head and carefully closed Yu Wenyu''s soul. When Yu Wenxi¡¯s soul was handed over to Kong Xianhui, Qin Shicai took a deep breath. Suddenly, he looked at the enchanting stunnedly. The black scorpion was filled with the murderousness of the sky, and the breath gradually improved. Enchanting, if I don''t kill you, I really can''t solve my hatred!" Feel the breath of the Qin Shi Festival, the enchanting wrinkled eyebrows: "Oh, kid, I did not expect you to really kill your friends, so it seems that you and me, what is the difference? But they are In order to survive, to become stronger, and to trample on everything, even your own friends can kill, so why don''t you join me?" "This human world, if you and I are united, it is absolutely possible to dominate everything." "I am different from you. I want to be strong to protect, not as selfish and shameless as you are." Qin Shi cold road. "Oh, what is the difference? It is all people who do not hesitate to do everything, but I am more honest than you. I will admit that you will not, but also kill friends, you have to pretend to be very just, you don''t think, Is this hypocritical?" "Moreover, ten years ago, it was not just me who forced you to leave the human world. Everyone who was present on the scene seemed to be unable to run. Is it difficult to escape?" "And, you really thought that they were going to kill you. Is it really for the sake of justice? For the safety of the human world? You ask them, they don''t have their own desires, they are not afraid that you will grow up, then Can''t control it, will it threaten them?" Listening to the enchanting words, the faces of several domain owners are unnaturally twitching, and they bow their heads. Indeed, ten years ago, they were actually like the enchanting, they all wanted to put Qin Shizhi to death. And the real reason, how many more for the sake of heaven and earth? Qin Shi black íø flashed a touch of disdain, indifferent looking to the enchanting: "Heroes, ten years ago, how did I not appear, your **** so much?" "You...!" The enchanting eyes flashed a little. "There will be a battle between you and me, not because ten years ago, when I left from the chaotic domain, I said that sooner or later, when I came back to the chaotic domain, it was the day when you went to the chaos. Today Is the time to redeem the appointment." Qin Shi cold road. The enchanting face was inconspicuous, and then he suddenly smiled: "Oh, it¡¯s a kid who doesn¡¯t know how to live, but if that''s the case, then I don''t mind letting you die." "With you? With it?" Qin Shi sneered: "When you were in the deep sea, if you didn''t cover the sky, you may have no life to leave." When it comes to the deep sea war, the enchanting face is obviously unnatural. It is his shame. He has a cold color in his chills. He laughs and suddenly says, "That''s a try, but in Before that, I still have a big gift for you, let me enjoy it." After all, the enchanting suddenly raised his hand, and a dark whirlpool suddenly appeared in the sky, and even the numerous magic lines flashed. "Magic soul!" Suddenly, the magic lines on the Scorpio, like stars, flashed at once. As each star flashes, the chaotic mountains are actually rising into a thick suffocating air. Qin Shi looked at the magic lines and frowned. "What is going on?" "Kid, look at that side, it is a fierce demon!" The blood wizard suddenly reached out and pointed to the bottom of the mountain. I saw it in the foothills. There were countless demons that climbed out of the ground. The strength of each road was actually above the domain. Some powerful demons were 100 meters high and reached the boundary. "How can there be so many fierce devils?" Qin Shi looked at the hundreds of thousands of fierce devils with a burst of embarrassment. "It is the scorpion group. These fierce devils are all the squadrons of the squad. When they were in the ancient world, there were many left-field battlefields between the heavens and the earth. I am afraid that this chaotic domain is one of them. These evil spirits should be 10,000. The fierce demon who was killed years ago is now awakened by the curse of the group. www.novelhall.com~ Ling Xiao¡¯s chilling road: ¡°The group is trying to use these dead demons and us. Fight. ¡± The fierce army climbed out from the ground, and it was roaring like a zombie, like a locust, stunned into the air, and rushed to the disciples of the Alliance. "You, let''s do it together, kill these demons first!" "Everyone is careful. Although these fierce devils do not return to the power of ancient times, they should not be underestimated." Qin Shi reminded him. "Little friends can rest assured that although we are not enchanting opponents, it is still enough to deal with these evil spirits. I am human, and they are never allowed to trample on them. Today they are all driven out." Yin smiled and said that the cuffs were stabbed with a sword, and there was a charm of the eagle hitting the sky, and suddenly the head of a fierce demon was smashed. "kill!" At this time, chaotic domain disciples, fierce demon army, and chaos alliance. The three-party army has fallen into a scuffle. v15 Chapter 1931: Start to fight "Ruosha, Xuexin, you can also help them. The strength of this group of demons is good, protect some disciples, and try to reduce our casualties." Qin Shi said, then looked at the snow heart: "Snow Heart, don''t use that power." "Well, I know, you are also careful." ÇßÑ©ÐÄÇáÇá: "Don''t forget what I said to you, if you have something to do, even if it is countered by that power, I will destroy this mess. Domain." Qin Shi smiled bitterly, then nodded, and then looked towards Zi Lingsha: "Ling Sha, you and Lin Yu are familiar with them, you are holding down the elders in the chaotic domain." "Good." Zi Lingsha nodded, and Jiao Jiao joined the battlefield with a flash of light. Then Qin Shi took a deep breath and his eyes fell on Feng Feng''s body. He was the most troublesome in addition to the enchanting. "The main domain owners, Feng Feng will be handed over to you to deal with." Qi Qing hesitated and said gently: "Do you want to deal with the enchanting yourself?" "Well, the strength of the enchanting now, even I can''t see through. If there are too many people, it will be constrained." The crowd nodded at this moment. Although they wanted to keep Qin Shi, they also knew that Qin Shi said that there was nothing wrong with it. The enchanting situation was very special. They could not care. At this time, Kong Ghost suddenly said: "Small Friends, you deal with enchanting, be careful, enchanting is the key to this battle, only kill him, this battle can end." "Reassured, for this battle, I waited for a full decade." Qin Shizhen said. Many domain owners didn''t say much, they looked at each other and smiled: "Actually, we haven''t worked together for a long time." "Well, this war, for the human world, we join hands." Several domain masters blasted up and suddenly turned into streamers, approaching Feng Feng. Seeing several domain owners approaching themselves, Feng Feng smiled and said: "Hey, are you ready to join hands to deal with me?" "Feng Feng, let us make a break today!" He Shuhan shouted, then the slender jade hand plucked the cold, freezing the wind. "Arid desert smoke!" "The sword is bloodless!" "People in purgatory!" A few martial arts, at this time, brushed up and fell from the nine. "The alcoholic predecessors, you also shot, to live with them." Qin Shi hesitated, said to the drunkard. Even if several domain owners reach the boundary, the most powerful of Qin Zong is still the alcoholic. The drunkard took a sip of the spirits in the wine gourd and nodded. "Then you should be careful. If it doesn''t work, just retire, I will help you." Qin Shi nodded with a smile, but his heart was very clear. He had absolutely no retreat in this battle. No one can help him in this battle. The war started. At this time, the blood wizard was wrapped around Qin Shi¡¯s body, and the thick blood flow was exposed, and he was fierce. "Hey, kid, let us know this old dog now." Qin Shi took a deep breath and smiled: "Blood wizard, are you ready?" "I can''t wait any longer, haha!" The blood wizard screamed: "This time the demon is not there, no one will rob me of this credit." "Then, let''s do it!" Qin Shi black smashed for a while, and eventually seemed to change into a chilly light. The next moment, Qin Shi set off, the kidney cells jumped into the sky with high fierceness, appearing in the enchanting body. before. "Heroes, ten years ago, you forced me out of the world. I already said that I will come back to collect debts. Today is your death!" The enchanting floated in the air and looked at Qin Shi, sneer: "I don''t expect that kid, you can become so strong in ten years, but it is still useless, you can''t change what results." "Then you try." Qin Shi cold road. The enchanting shook his head with disdain, and then looked at the left arm of Qin Shi in fact: "If the guy comes back with you, maybe I still don''t dare, but without the evil spirit, the deity is not afraid. You, and if I didn''t guess wrong, you can save Yu Wenzhao''s soul just now, I am afraid that you are also suffering from the seal of the magic lock." Qin Shi shrugged without deny: "killing you enough." "Is it?" The enchanting sneer, then looked at the chaotic battlefield and sneered: "Qin Shi, you are really not self-reliant, you still think about destroying my chaos, but you don''t even know, I am waiting. You have brought the strong people in the human world to the convenience of my network. After today, no one in the human world can stop me." "There is so much nonsense." Qin Shi cold road, then his volley is a punch, without any omen, fiercely break the space. "I want to rule the world? I will break you down today." "Blood wizard, start!" "Booming!" Qin Shi did not talk nonsense, blasted a punch, the body shape is fierce, the next moment, the blood wizard is also a laughter. "I have been waiting for you for a long time, and you are willing to waste your tongue with this old dog!" "Space shift!" "boom!" Immediately, Qin Shi¡¯s body shape disappeared. The next moment Qin Shi appeared in front of the enchanting body. The punch that had just been shot was blocked by the enchanting, Qin Shi naturally would not be naive to a punch. Killing the enchanting, so he is close to the enchanting, gathering the dragon in the palm of his hand, a dragon and a dragon fist, rushing to the enchanting chest. boom! The earth shivered fiercely, and a layer of dark scales appeared from the enchanting hands. The two huge forces suddenly broke along the heavens and the earth, forming a huge scorpion gully, as if the whole human world would be broken. Cracked open. When a huge gully appeared, everyone was shaking and stunned by this huge force. boom! boom! boom! There was a fierce explosion between the heavens and the earth, and the endless mountain river collapsed. After the fist fell, both Qin Shi and the enchanting body were stiff, and immediately the two men confronted each other with extremely terrible blasting. The man violently flew out, and the punch made the two people not too good. Qin Shimeng¡¯s flash exited a kilometer, and then he approached a giant mountain with a foot on his foot. A wave of air left a huge footprint in the valley, but at this time, Qin Shi¡¯s mouth was not covered. The pain, but a touch of excitement. For this battle, he really waited for a full decade. "happy!" "Haha, kid, it seems that this is a hard fight." The blood wizard also laughed. "Well, but it''s cool, if it''s too easy, it''s a bit boring." Qin Shi smiled: "For this battle, we waited for ten years, ten years to grind a sword, it is time to let this sword It¡¯s awesome.¡± "That''s a battle, this old dog was ruined here today!" The blood wizard shouted, then he shouted the light of the space, and suddenly smiled: "The kid, the next thing to start serious." "Well, let''s do it!" "Void transmission hole!" Suddenly, the blood wizard opened his hand and exposed the blood of the sky. Then there was a series of endless space power from the palm of the blood wizard. Soon, the air turbulence between the heavens and the earth seemed to be invisible. The big hand tears apart, and soon it smashes countless air, forming a number of extremely exaggerated forces. When it turns around, it immediately appears to be a wave of waves. Between heaven and earth, is it turned into a space crack? Tens of thousands of space transmission arrays emerged at this time. Seeing this 10,000-way space wormhole enchanting and frowning: "Oh, the void of the empty-empty ancient demon family transmission hole? It is a small stunned you, I did not expect that you are still the emptiness of the ancient demon family!" "Hey, old dog, today we will come to collect debts!" "Kid, start!" Qin Shi nodded, and then he was hidden into the void, his body seems to be able to transmit freely within this 10,000-space array. The blood sorcerer is a martial artist who has already prepared for it. In this 10,000-way space, Qin Shi can transmit it at will. "Old dog, die!" Qin Shi Meng appeared from a space behind the enchanting, volleyed a palm, suddenly like a meteorite. boom! The enchanting fierce turn and meet Qin Shiyizhang, and a dark magic emerges immediately between the five fingers. boom! Once again, the world shattered, and the earth suddenly fell into a trembling. "Dragon and phoenix cross!" A palm fell, Qin Shi body shape jumped backwards, hands crossed, such as the dragon and the phoenix melt, then Qin Shi Meng''s operation of a green rainbow light, volley to the enchanting is the squatting down . "Glyphs!" In the face of the power of the dragon and the phoenix, a smile of demon contempt, then a huge magic wing suddenly appeared behind him. When the magic wing appeared, the fierce shock, a dark cannonball fiercely headed toward Qin Shi. boom! The two forces collided again, Qin Shi¡¯s hand bones shook, and the enchanting smile at this time: ¡°Oh, Qin Shi, do you have this strength? If so, then I am somewhat disappointed. If you have strength, then you can''t save people." "Noisy!" Qin Shi cold snoring. "Hey, this world of magic lines, is not extinguished They kill more evil spirits, as long as the world''s magic lines are not shattered, then they can still stand up, you call it The strongest of the Alliance will only be less and less, be killed, and the other will be lost. Finally, the people here will not run today." The enchanting sneer. Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows. At this time, Ling Xiao said in the distance: "The sovereign, the fierce devil here can not kill!" "It¡¯s not killing, it¡¯s that they are dead.¡± Qin Shizhen began to look at this time, his eyes gloomy looking enchanting. "Blood wizard, help me!" "no problem!" Qin Shi closed the black scorpion, and then his body suddenly appeared a huge wave, but the waves were not composed of sea water, but it was composed of endless ridiculous textures. With the rush of these lines, the earth between the earth It seems that all of them have been shattered in general, and they have changed into infinite yellow sand, and everything is in ridiculousness. "The ridiculous warfare, the third style!" "Integration!" v15 Chapter 1932: Famine As the sound of Qin Shi fell, the heavens and the earth immediately became an endless ruin, and the yellow sand was full of sky. At this time, everyone''s eyes were slightly condensed, and they were shocked by the sudden emergence of Qin Shi. "What power is this? Is there such a big wild power?" The strongest of the Alliance is all alarming. "The main domain of the Confucius, is this the power of your wilderness?" asked the eager eyebrows. Looking at the ridiculous pattern of millions of meters between the heavens and the earth, Kong Ghost could not help but smile: "If my wilderness can use such power, how can it be destroyed by the chaotic domain?" "Not the power of your wilderness?" "Well." Although he did not want to admit it, Kong Ghost said: "This is the inheritance of the ancient great emperor. Qin Shi Xiaoyou did not intend to be recognized by the ancient emperor in the past ten years. Now his absurd power, even if I have to go down the wind If my wilderness can have such power, even if it is a enchanting visit, I was not afraid of him in the wilderness." When you heard the words of the ghost, the disciples of the Alliance were all excited. The scenery sages smiled and smiled: "Oh, this kid is full of miracles. For more than a decade, when I saw him, he was still just a lost boy who was chased by the chaotic domain. Now, it is incredible that the entire human world has to rely on him to save." Speaking of this, set Jingxian looked up and said: "Rainway old dog, you have chosen a good dress." The yellow sand is full of clouds, covering this chaotic area, and even one moment, it is actually covering the endless darkness of the sky. The back of Qin Shi suddenly fell into a ridiculous, seemingly equal to the endless darkness of the world. Seeing the change of Qin Shi, the enchanting also wrinkled his eyebrows: "Oh, the power of the ancient great emperor? The kid, but did not expect, you actually got his inheritance." "The enchanting, I said, I will return to here after ten years, it is the day of the destruction of your chaotic domain!" Qin Shi''s foot said on the endless flood. The enchanting eyes were gloomy, but he immediately calmed down and smiled: "Hey, boy, I really didn''t expect it, you can still have the inheritance of the great emperor, but if I didn''t guess wrong, this power, you It seems that we can''t fully grasp it. The power of ancient times is not something that ordinary people can use. You should still be very vulnerable now." Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders. Although Qin Shi does not know what level of martial arts is a ridiculous war ceremony, Qin Shi dare to affirm that it must reach the level of Xianfu. After all, this is the martial arts that the Emperor of the Great Wild Emperor learned in his life. The Great Wild Emperor himself is another Xianfu. The owner of the martial arts, all the arrogance of martial arts, is the most terrible ever seen in the history of Qin Shi. Even though he has evolved through the burning of books, he has only mastered the first two styles. As for the third type, there is no way to be proficient. . This time Qin Shi opened the third type, and the integration of the waste, it is forcibly displayed, this process takes a long time to promote. "That''s the case, you dare to use it in front of me. Don''t you think this is ridiculous?" The enchanting sneer, talking about his hand emptied out, suddenly changed into a sinister claw, such as the Black Dragon The claws are usually taken against the chest of Qin Shi. "The enchanting old dog, want to hurt him, you first ask your blood grandfather to allow it!" The blood wizard suddenly turned around, and the space around him was twisted, forming a **** red afterimage, slamming a space, and the wind rushed into the wind, immediately forming a violent space storm. "The storm is empty!" When the moment of a space storm first came to a standstill, a huge wave of air suddenly formed, and the turbidity of the air wave formed a blue color, which gave off the glory, but soon it changed into a sharp knife like a million. The same, against the enchanting one of the claws. boom! There was a fierce tremor between the heavens and the earth, but the space blade that had been so fierce was struck by the dark-covered claws. It was suddenly vain, and it was shattered by the dark claws, and then It is scattered into countless spaces and scattered around the world. "Hey, the virtual demon family of a realm in a district, do you want to be the opponent of the deity?" The blood wizard changed his face for a while, and then he took a heavy breath: "Oh, I know that I am not your opponent, but I don''t need to win you, killing you, there is enough kid, I just have Block him for him and give him enough time to integrate the power of absurdity." "Block me? Oh, then you are also delusional!" The enchanting arm of the arm shocked, suddenly there was a change in the magical pattern from his eyebrows. It turned out to be a huge magic arm in a moment, a punch in the void, a powerful smash When you squatted, you will suddenly smash the world of more than half of the world. The blood wizard changed his face, his blood shadow continued to flash, and he moved along the thousands of space channels. However, the power of enchanting has reached an extremely terrible degree. It is only a virtual punch that can ignite the space of heaven and earth. The place where the boxing wind passes is actually a space fragmentation. In a moment, the blood wizard is concealing. The space channel was actually bombarded into a smash by the enchanting one by one. "Damn!" The blood wizard clenched his fists and his face changed into a helplessness. From time to time, he looked toward the Qin Shi, and saw that the endless ridiculous pattern was scattered, and was moving toward Qin Shi with a crazy degree. The fusion in the body is like a sea of ??rivers, and Qin Shi is the sea of ??ridiculousness. "Kid, hurry up, I can''t hold it!" The blood wizard shouted. "Hey, do you still expect him to save you after the integration? You are going to die now!" Suddenly, the enchanting seems to be a general flash out of thin air, appearing in front of the blood wizard, a punch in the void, and a punch at the head of the blood wizard. The punch is heavy, and there are thousands of pounds. Everyone is holding their breath. The blood wizard is also a glimpse at this time. This distance is already a delusion for him to move the space. He suddenly reveals a relief. Even if he dies, he has no regrets, but at this time his only regret is Qin Shi. We have not yet integrated the power of absurdity. "Kid, it seems that I don''t want to see you achieve the hegemony, but you have to hold me back, don''t forget what you promised to avenge me." The blood wizard said in the bottom of his heart, at this time he suddenly burst into a huge space, and said: "The enchanting, you are too small, we are empty, we can''t win you, but if you fight, you will fight In a space wormhole, you have to pay a little price." Looking at the flashing light in the blood wizard, the enchanting face is also a gloom. "Hey, the insects are tricky!" "The sky is covered!" The enchanting big hand and a hand, there is actually a space to be obscured by a pattern in the hands of the enchanting. "Sky the magic pattern?" The blood witch''s face changed in vain, revealing a few points unbelievable. "Do you think that if you die, can you delay the kid for some time? Insanely thinking, you will only die in white." The enchanting body and mind clearly have only one person''s size, but the yin and evil forces that are scattered at this time make countless people feel It seems to be a huge demons of thousands of years. Everyone in the messy alliance is clenching their teeth: "Bastard!" "Damn, now the enchanting has not been popular, he has been completely eroded by the evil spirits." "Now, even if we shoot, I am afraid it is too late." Several people are red-eyed. At this time, Qin Shi, who was always absorbing the absurd power in the distance, slightly frowned. "Blood wizard, I did not allow you to die, you can not die, even if you die, die in the hands of this old dog, it is too suffocating?" Qin Shi''s voice faintly sounded. Everyone was a slight glimpse at this time, and the next moment Qin Shi¡¯s cuffs suddenly flashed a glimmer of light. boom! Immediately, the fine mans in the cobbles of Qin Shi changed into a sword light, slamming through the enchanting magical palm, and the enchanting darkness of the family¡¯s arm suddenly became cold, and was suddenly pierced with a deep visible bone wound. Then, there is black blood flowing out. Suddenly, the pain in the palm of his hand came, and the enchanting screamed immediately. Then he squinted red and looked at the sword. I saw that Jianmang was actually a purple sword. "That is, is that sword magic?" Qi Qing and Feng Sha and others saw the sword magic is a slight glimpse. "This sword magic is the one that Qin Shi got in the sword court? Actually, to reach the most advanced purple sword magic?" Lushan sighed. "Bastard, a small purple-level alien, even dare to be crazy in front of the deity!" "Hey!" The sneer of the Sword Devil''s baby sneered, and then stood shoulder to shoulder with the blood wizard. The blood wizard saw the appearance of the sword and the baby''s invitation. "Oh, little nephew, I didn''t expect you to save me a life." "Well, then you and I will join hands and drag the old dog together before the kid is born!" "Hey!" The sound of the sword of the sword demon, is very human and reveals the meaning of chill. "Hey, two district hybrids, want to fight with me?" The enchanting sneer The next moment, his big hand was photographed once, and even with the endless wind and wind, it touched the huge suffocation of the sky, and changed into a giant mountain. The two fell. Hey! Hey! Hey! Time, the sky shakes. The enchanting strength is too strong, even if the blood wizard and the sword magic baby team, it is also difficult to maintain, less than a hundred strokes, the two are already dangerous and poor. boom! The volley was again a giant whirlpool of the dark vortex, and the blood wizard was violently knocked out for several kilometers. He licked his teeth: "Little bastard, if you don''t want to be faster, I really have to wait for you to collect the corpse. It!" The next moment, the heavens and the earth suddenly became awakened, as if all things were gathered together in one, only to see the endless ridiculous pattern suddenly gathered into the Qin stone body. The Qin Shi black scorpion opened slightly, revealing the fierce cold light: "Reassured, the next thing waiting to be collected, must be this old dog!" v15 Chapter 1933: Battle habitat Everyone in vain, I saw that the ridiculous power of millions of meters between the heavens and the earth all gathered in the body of Qin Shi. ???? Later, in the body of Qin Shi, it was actually forming an extremely heavy ridiculous armor. It seemed to be able to change the heavens and the earth into an absurd chaos. From the body of Qin Shi, it was the beginning of the world that the sentient beings felt the most primitive power. general. "A terrible power!" Suddenly, everyone was awkward. At this time, Kong Ghost¡¯s old eyes contracted in vain. His old body was trembled with sorrow: ¡°This is, is this the power of the ancients?¡± Everyone who hears the words of the ghosts is a glimpse: "Old ghosts, what is the power of the ancients?" Referring to the power of the ancient ruins, Kong Ghost was particularly excited. He swallowed his mouth and said: "The power of the ancient ruins, this power I only saw in the records of the wilderness, was created during the peak of the Great Wild Emperor. The power of the people can make all things flooded. The most important thing is that he can produce huge vitality and create vitality from the absurdity. It is a terrible force. I did not expect that Qin Xiaoyou has already cultivated the absurd power to such a degree. "" "This kid seems to be very proficient in the strengths of our eight domains." One month, when he thought of the power of refining the domain that had not been awakened for thousands of years, it was realized by Qin Shi, it was a bitter smile. After seeing the changes in Qin Shi, the blood wizard smiled and laughed: "Is this kid finally successful?" "Hey!" The baby of the Sword Devil also gave a pleasant call at this time. call out! Suddenly, Qin Shi stepped on the foot of the ridiculous armor and suddenly changed into a virtual shadow. It appeared in front of the blood wizard and the sword demon. The palm of the hand lifted fiercely, as if lifting a world, in a hurry, The ridiculous atmosphere permeated, and the enchanting palm of the hand was smashed. "Give me the rest." Qin Shi grinned. "Bastard!" The enchanting sees the change of Qin Shi. At this time, his face is also unnatural, and it is from the power of the ancients in Qin Shi. Even he felt a pressure. "I didn''t expect it, I really let you succeed!" "Heroes, ten years, several of our brothers, you have been chased from the human world. In the past ten years, they have suffered countless grievances for me. This time I will come back, I will swear, I will use your blood and give them Paying off debts, now, it¡¯s time to pay off debts!¡± Qin Shi¡¯s voice was extremely cold. "Idiot people say dreams!" The enchanting atmosphere is also changed in vain: "Do you really think that with this power of the wild, can you win me?" "The madness destroys the sky!" The enchanting hands clasped together, and the power of the sky suddenly roared out, destroyed the eight sides, destroyed the heavens and the earth, and changed into a giant troll. At this time, the volley fell to the Qin Shi. boom! When the troll fell, the Qin Shi black scorpion was suddenly changed. His big hand was lifted up, and the volley rushed toward a distant mountain river. When the time came, the mountain river shattered and changed into an endless ridiculous yellow sand. In nine days, a huge sand beast is generally violently swallowed up by the enchantress. "Broken!" The enchanting big hand fiercely used a shock, and then suddenly there was a fierce devil in the yellow sand, everywhere is full of bright red **** smell, it is a bite, will be that The power of absurdity is swallowed up. "Hey, kid, useless, this madness destroys the sky, but it is the suffocation of the maddening demon. Although it is not as good as swallowing the heavens and the devil, but there is also the power of the moon, you are ridiculous. Force, he can swallow it in one bite." The enchanting excited laughter: "And, the power of the evil spirit in your body is locked by the magic pattern, you are absolutely impossible to block this trick." Seeing the huge fierce demon, the blood wizard also frowned. "Hey!" The baby of the sword demon snarled, and then he wanted to get up. It was only suddenly held by the blood wizard: "Don''t be impulsive, do you really think that the kid has been doing this for ten years? Although he can''t use the power of swallowing the demon, but this power is not his. opponent." The Sword Devil¡¯s baby hesitated for a while, but he still didn¡¯t do it. Qin Shi looked at the troll''s blood, and the black scorpion suddenly became cold, shaking his head: "On this strength, it is worthy of devouring?" "broken!" Rumble! Qin Shi¡¯s fingers slightly bent, and the next moment, the fierce devil¡¯s mouth suddenly appeared a cold force, and then he saw the absurd pattern of his whole body, and it was in a moment, in the troll¡¯s In the body, there is an inexhaustible force to give the power of corrosion. It is actually a ridiculous change from the inside to the troll. "The enchanting old dog, it seems that you are a shit''s madness, isn''t my ridiculous opponent?" When that huge evil demon changed into a long sky, Qin Shi said with ridicule. "Bastard, how is this possible?" The enchanting face twitched, but then his face once again condensed: "Hey, kid, don''t be proud, you really thought, is this over?" "If it was in the deep sea a few months ago, I was really not your opponent, but now, you are still far behind." ¡°Life is endless!¡± The enchanting body suddenly sheds endless light. At this time, everyone was stunned and saw that the enchanting power of the day was extremely terrible. Among the forces, it is actually blooming in the darkness, is... the power of life? When the power appeared, Qin Shi suddenly frowned: "Surviving?" This is the second time that Qin Shi has seen this force. The last time he was in the midst of the deep sea, it was the vitality. Only when you reach the top of the world, you will have the vitality after life and death. "This old dog, it really broke through to the habitat." Blood wizard **** chills. "Oh, yes, it¡¯s the power, the kid, you should be clear, what this power means, you can never win me." The enchanting screamed. At this time, the side of the alliance was a heavy one. The power that is scattered from the body of the enchanting is the power that they have never seen before. "This power is terrible." ¡°Is this really the power that ordinary people can have?¡± Countless strongmen are questioning this time, even for several domain owners. The snowy heart was stunned, and suddenly there was a blue chilly flow between her jade fingers, but after a while, the cold suddenly spread, she remembered Qin Shi and what she said, the power in the body. Life is suppressed. "You have to win, if you lose, then I will spare no effort to slaughter this chaotic domain." Snowy heart said softly in the bottom of my heart. Looking at the power of the enchanting, Qin Shi took a deep breath and sighed: "Oh, even if it is prepared, but in the face of habitat, there is still some pressure." "Hey, kid, you are less pretentious here, the border, it is absolutely impossible to win the habitat." The enchanting sneer. Qin Shi black scorpion slowly lifted up, but not only did not have the slightest fear, but actually revealed a war: "Oh, enchanting, you can remember what I said to you when I was in the deep sea?" ¡± "Well?" The enchanting eyebrows hesitated. "At that time, you are in a realm, I am the boundary. You and I have said the same thing. The boundary cannot win the boundary, but you are defeated like a dead dog." Qin Shi despised: "If you It is a real habitat. Maybe I will really lose today, but unfortunately, when you are in the same situation as the realm, it is just the magic curse of the evil spirits. It is only achieved. I can win you, this time I am the same. Can destroy you." "Hurricane!" The enchanting suddenly became fierce. "The curse of the sky!" Suddenly, the enchanting body entwined the inexhaustible power, and suddenly changed into a sinister cold light swallowed by Qin Shi. Each of these forces is full of unparalleled power of life, as if every word can take away the lives of all beings. boom! boom! boom! Immediately, the light of thousands of curses fell like a storm. At this time, Qin Shi also changed very fast, the glare of the Shenjian from the palm of his hand slammed forward, immediately formed a very terrible edge. "Jian Zong ¡¤ thirty-sixth inheritance swordsmanship!" "Xuan Tian broke the road!" Qin Shi successively released a few terrible martial arts. "Three World Zen Sea!" Every martial art is actually above the peerless martial arts. Everyone sees that Qin Shi¡¯s almost crazy attack method is a surprise. You must know that peerless martial arts and above consume spiritual power. It is almost terrible. To the extent, but it seems that this is not the same thing for Qin Shi. He is now like a machine, and martial arts is released thousands of times. "Damn bastard, you release martial arts like this, I see how long your spiritual power can support!" The enchanting is also passive in the endless martial arts. "Halloween, you can''t really remember for a long time." Qin Shi sneered, saying that he took out a stone statue. For a time, all the auras of all things on that day were gathered within ten meters of Qin Shi. "A terrible stone statue, can the stone statue change the concentration of the aura between the heavens and the earth?" Everyone was shocked when they saw the stone statue. "Reincarnation stone statue! That is the reincarnation stone statue!" "The gods on the list of the gods?" The numerous powerful people in the Alliance of Disorders once again screamed The enchanting scorpion is also a convulsion: "Little bastard, it seems that all your gods have been Fixed?" Qin Shi¡¯s cold laughter, then all his consumption was restored in an instant, and the endless martial arts once again madly sprayed toward the enchanting. The enchanting face was gloomy, and then he suddenly showed a sinister smile: "Boy, do you think that such martial arts can do anything to me? Ridiculous." "I will let you see the power of real habitat now!" "Eternal life does not die!" Suddenly, at this moment, the enchanting body suddenly uttered a very horrible vitality, and the next moment, the enchanting is not to dodge any martial arts, let Qin Shi all the martial arts fall, but those martial arts In the middle of the enchanting, there is no way to hurt the enchanting, the enchanting is like a **** that will not die. v15 Chapter 1934: Swallow the sky From the enchanting body, a strong vitality, infected the world. ? The countless disciples of the Disintegration Alliance suddenly frowned and moved under the tremendous vitality. "Good power." "Well, this power, can the lord really be able to stop it?" All the disciples of the Alliance are all awkward. He Shuhan, a few domain owners, also clenched his fists at this time, and his hands were sweating. "Habitat, I did not expect that there is even more terrible existence than this in this world." Kong Ghost exclaimed. Life and death have already been the realm of many people''s cognition. At this time, Qin Shi looked at the enchanting entangled by the rich and angry, and the strength of the latter made him feel the unprecedented pressure. Qin Shi is sure that this is the first time he has felt such tremendous pressure in the face of facing the sky for many years. "Kid, be careful, I didn''t expect this enchanting, I will practice anger to such a degree, and anger will reach this level. He is almost immortal, unless he can kill him with a blow. Otherwise, everything is in vain. "" ¡°Is the habitat really so terrible?¡± "In fact, it is not. Otherwise, in ancient times, those who have reached the top of the habitat are not invincible. Although the habitat has unlimited vitality, it is almost invincible for people below the habitat. However, the power used by the habitat is Angry, there is a force in this world that can resist, that is, the dead, this is why, after the habitat is in the habitat, the deadness of the dead, has a very strong suppression of the habitat, for the strong to reach the dead It is as easy as killing an habitat, such as pinching an ant," the blood wizard said. Qin Shi grinned: "Do you know that your words are equivalent to not saying the same?" Not to mention the dead, Qin Shi has not even touched the edge of the habitat, how could he master the dead force. The blood wizard shrugged: "I just told you that habitat is not invincible in the world, but it is not impossible for you to deal with the strong people now. The way is the second body, your second body, the essence of the demon. Blood, if used, has a certain degree of suppression of habitat, but it is a pity that you are now trapped by the devil''s soul and can''t use it." "It seems that I want to win the enchanting, I have to break this magical lock." He said, Qin Shi looked down at his palm, in a whirlpool on his palm, the magic lock was very obvious. The seal is in all directions. When the anger reaches a terrible level, the enchanting smile reveals a smile. "Kid, your death is here!" The enchanting voice screamed and slammed into the palm of the Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s face was gloomy, and his figure slammed back and forth. boom! Even so, Qin Shi was still affected by a huge amount of vitality. Suddenly, Qin Shi felt that his own vitality was greatly exhausted from the next time, and the whole body became weak and weak. "Damn, is this the impact of the vitality?" Qin Shi''s handprints changed continuously, immediately urging the reincarnation of the stone statue, which will be absorbed back by the enchanting vitality. "Kid, be careful!" The blood wizard then suddenly screamed. The next moment, behind the enchanting, opened a pair of huge magic wings, violently shocked, the scorpio was trembling, and then an invisible and colorless force changed into a silver pistol, extremely slanting toward Qin Shi The chest runs through. The rifle does not seem to be terrible, but it is a vague concealed terrorist force. Qin Shi black squatting in vain, this time he was trying to dodge the rifle to open the rifle has been extremely difficult, helpless, he raised his hands, dragons and phoenixes, suddenly soared for nine days, generally with a long shot of a punch. boom! The sky and the earth suddenly exploded. Qin Shi¡¯s full punch was actually crushed by the long gun. Qin Shi only felt a convulsion on his face. Immediately, a sound of broken bones sounded loudly, and an arm of Qin Shi was directly broken at this time. To the shoulders. boom! In an instant, Qin Shi felt that his body suddenly sank and changed into a yellow streamer, squatting on a giant mountain a kilometer away. The mountain peak was suddenly eroded by the ridiculous armor of Qin Shi, and changed into endless powder. . "Lord!" Everyone was screaming at this moment. Zi Lingsha is entangled with a fierce demon corpse. She blasts a purple sorrowful purgatory force, such as a sharp hand blade, which immediately wipes out the fierce throat. Immediately, her sister scorns and her toes are light. Lighter, the petite body is about to leap toward the sky. Suddenly, there was a vague blue jade hand that suddenly stopped her. "What are you doing?" Zi Lingsha squatted, and immediately rushed to the snow and angered. Yan Xue said coldly: "I should ask you this, what are you going to do?" "Of course I am going to help him!" Zi Lingsha said with a strong anger. "You can''t help him. This is a fateful confrontation between him and the enchanting. It is a matter between their brothers. If you go, he will be unhappy." The voice of Xue Xue said gently. Zi Lingsha heard the sound of her eyebrows, and moved her mouth to rebut, but then she remembered the character of Qin Shi, and then she couldn¡¯t help but swallow it back. She knows that Qin Shi seems to be very gentle, but his arrogance in his bones is higher than anyone else. Ten years ago, he was almost murderous, and he lost his life like a funeral dog. Now, he is back. To the human world, the original hatred, he must be personally recovered, so this battle so far, Qin Shi used all of his own strength, and blood wizard, sword demon baby. There is a subtle connection between them, that is, they were all driven out of the world with him. "It¡¯s a guy who wants to face his face and live a sin. But can he win?" Zi Lingsha looked at Qin Shi, who was forced to near the desperate situation that day, and she was helpless and angry in her eyes. She asked for the snow heart. . Yan Xuexin shook his head: "I don''t know, the enchanting is really strong now. Even if it is me, I have to open all the strength in the body to win him. However, if Qin Shi died here, then I will fight for it. Will kill the chaotic domain." When I heard the heart of Xue Xue, Zi Ling Sha Jiao body trembled slightly, then shocked to look at the snow heart. It¡¯s not because of Xue Xue¡¯s words, but at this moment, Zi Lingsha¡¯s body from the snow heart is actually feeling a breath of pride in the heavens and the earth. The breath is like a sword with a sharp edge. It is hidden in the sheath, but it does not have the meaning of killing, but once it is sheathed, it will have the power to kill the world. "It¡¯s terrible. I can¡¯t imagine what is hidden in your body.¡± Zi Lingsha said with a snarl. "I hope, you will never know." Snow smiled and shook his head. At this time, the Scorpio was full of vitality, and it was extremely terrible to continue to fall towards Qin Shi. Qin Shi''s arm broke, and gradually recovered after the rain and rain, but it was soon surrounded by countless vitals. "Hey, Qin Shi, are you going to the limit? With this strength, you want to save the human world?" The enchanting face reveals a sly face and smiles disdainfully: "It''s ridiculous." Qin Shi did not make a sound, and his body was constantly dodging. "Hey, how do you think you can hide?" The enchanting eyes of a pair of evil spirits flashed chill, and then his fingers suddenly bent. boom! boom! boom! A series of explosions were immediately detonated between the heavens and the earth, and the infinite vitality, such as the tsunami, swallowed toward the Qin stone. "Almost, it''s the last point." Staring at the rolling waves that continued to fall, Qin Shi''s face became heavy. In the constant dodge, Qin Shi has always separated the Yuanshen, and cracked the demon lock in the whirlpool in the palm of his hand. Seeing the demon lock, only the last point can be broken. The blood wizard was biting his teeth. He also saw the motive of Qin Shi. The figure suddenly jumped forward and stepped forward: "The Last Storm!" boom! A series of blue sky storms appeared between heaven and earth. Suddenly, the endless faults seem to be trying to remove those waterfalls. "Hey, take the deity away!" The sneer of the enchanting and sinister evil, then he slammed out a palm and slammed a palm. boom! A huge palm of the hand suddenly took the blood wizard into the ruins. "The deity wants you all to die here today!" The enchanting and sinister laughter. "Hey!" At the end of the day, when the vitality and tsunami surged, there was a crisp crack in the palm of Qin Shi¡¯s heart. Qin Shi black scorpion immediately shrunk at this moment: "Blood wizard, thank you!" "Hurry to avenge Laozi, kill him!" The blood wizard saw a change in Qin Shi and then relieved. At this time, he was lucky not to get up in the ruins. Immediately, a dark totem on Qin Shi¡¯s left arm suddenly surged, as if he had lived, and spread to the body of Qin Shi with madness, and finally gathered on the forehead of Qin Shi to form an extremely ancient mark. "Magic? Damn, the demon lock is broken?" The enchanting wrinkled his eyebrows. It¡¯s just that the enchanting don¡¯t know this is the beginning of his panic. When the imprint appeared, Qin Shi rushed forward with one hand, and then his figure was imaginary. Everyone was a glimpse, because they saw the second person from Qin Shi¡¯s body. Qin Shi¡¯s body is out of the body, and there is blood and flesh. It is a real existence. This second figure appeared in the front half of Qin Shi, lifting his hand sleeves, from his sleeves seems to contain a vortex filled with endless darkness, into a circle shape, with a pattern of lines. "That is, the body?" "Is the second law body?" Countless strong people are obsessed at this moment, and they are shocked by a legal body released by Qin Shi. The enchanting is also a chill in this moment, and the look of the previous laughter suddenly dignified. "Little bastard, have you cultivated the magic body?" Qin Shi¡¯s faint smile was a response to the enchanting, and then his lips moved up and down and spit out four words. "Swallow the sky!" v15 Chapter 1935: Chaos of the chaotic domain As the voice of Qin Shi fell, the whirlpool in his palm snarled, suddenly expanded hundreds of times, and changed into an abyss of endless darkness. The abyss is like the door leading to another world, surrounded by a thick black flame burning, everyone who saw this scene is wide-eyed, and was shocked by this means of Qin Shi. The next moment, the terrible tsunami that was originally terrible was actually disintegrated by the dark vortex in a flash, and eventually disappeared into the horizons of the people. In the end, there was only an endless dark vortex left in the sky. Above the entire chaos, it seems like a **** mouth of a swallowing behemoth, as if to devour the enchanting at any time. "This, how is this possible!" The enchanting face of the enchanting cockroaches suddenly solidified. He looked at the incomparably powerful swallowing of the sky, revealing a thick and unbelievable. "Small hybrids, swallowing the demon statues are not in the clear, how can you use the swallowing of the sky?" The screaming screams. "Hero, you are defeated." Qin Shi did not respond to the enchanting, because he felt that there is no need for this. In his view, this battle against the enchanting battle is the battle between him and the three brothers of the evil spirit blood wizard. It is the battle of the three brothers who washed the shame of the year. So, how could the power of the demon be gone? The enchanting face was awkward, and his eyes became reddish blood. At this time, he almost mad, watching the emptiness of the emptiness of the sky, he was not reconciled. Suddenly, the enchanting reveals a fierce evil smile: "Hey, Qin Shi, do you really think that it will end so easily? Not so easy." Qin Shi saw the enchanting smile slightly frowning, and there was a bad feeling in the bottom of his heart: "Do you still want to resist now?" "Revolt? Oh, Qin Shi, you are too arrogant, do you really think that this will be so easy to end? You can remember, more than a decade ago, when you just entered the chaotic domain, what left in my chaotic domain "The enchanting screams with a sinister sin, and then he suddenly takes out a reel covered by a sinister spell from his sleeve. I saw that the scroll of Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows and couldn¡¯t figure out what to do. Suddenly, the enchanting cockroaches opened the scroll, which was actually a drop of blood from millions of disciples, and the name left by every drop of blood. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was fierce and he thought of something: ¡°This scroll is the scroll used to register all the disciples in the chaos when it first entered the chaotic domain?¡± "Yes." The enchanting mad laughter: "On this scroll, there are all the names that have entered the chaotic domain with the blood, oh, there are you, there are the little hoes in the wilderness, but the boy, you I certainly didn''t think about it. I joined the äé group more than ten years ago. This scroll is actually not a scroll for registration, but a curse of the ancient vine!" "The curse of the ancient vine?" Hearing the enchanting words, Qin Shi''s face is more and more gloomy. In the deep sea, Qin Shi was dealt with the ancient vine, and the deep sea dragon family was cursed by the vines for ten years. "This curse is a life and death contract. Anyone who leaves a name on this curse will be cursed for life and death. If I want, I will kill you immediately!" The enchanting mad laughter said that he was pointing Qin Shi: "The ancient vine, that is the contract of heaven and earth, even the strongest of the dead and the dead can not compete, haha, kid, you are dead, I am going to kill you and the little girl in the wilderness!" When you hear the enchanting words, all the disciples in the chaotic domain have a panic and fear, and more is anger. Innumerable powerhouses in the Alliance have also frowned. "Bastards, this enchanting, even made such a thing of anger and anger, and actually cursed all the disciples who joined the chaos on this scroll?" "This enchanting is really human. It seems that he has been eroded by the Mozu, and there is no humanity." "This has nothing to do with people, and we will not do this kind of evil spirits. This kind of lack of morality can be done by the group." The blood wizard was not happy after hearing the words of all the people. Everyone was embarrassed for a while, but it was nervous, especially the hole ghost. Kong Xianhui was now a tight fist because she also remembered that she had left a name on this scroll. "That doesn''t mean that the lord is in trouble?" "Well, ÷¼÷ùÅÌÙ, I have seen it in ancient books. It is a kind of power that carries the contract of heaven and earth. Once signed, no one can escape the power of the contract." Zi Lingsha''s cold road. However, at this time, Qin Shi was a relaxed face, but it was a smile that was disdainful. "Kid, what are you laughing?" Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s smile, the enchanting screams of the eyebrows. "I laughed at you ignorant." Qin Shi cold road. "When you die, how can you keep your heart fast?" "Death to the end?" Qin Shi gently shook his head, then he suddenly looked up and smiled calmly: "Hero, you just said, you can kill me casually? Then you can try, you See if you can do it." "Well?" The enchanting wrinkled his eyebrows. He couldn''t figure it out. The scroll of the old vine has always been his last card. If he is not worried about the chaos, he will definitely take it out in the morning, but now Qin Shi offers the second body. The awakening of the magic, and the backing of the swallowing of the sky, has made him feel pressure, so he did not hesitate to discourage his disciples to take this scroll out. But the enchanting can''t figure out, he believes that Qin Shi must know the ancient vines. Even in the deep sea, even the dragon must be banned for 30,000 years by this curse. No one can escape his curse, why Qin Shi still Can it be so easy? Thinking of this, the enchanting heart, he suddenly poked out a hand, the fury of the claws across the scroll, immediately pierced the name Qin Shi left on the scroll. "Destroy!" "boom!" Just the next moment, I saw that the name of Qin Shi on the scroll was broken. At the moment when the blood was flowing, it was suddenly a tiny mini-swallowing sky on the scroll. It was the blood of Qin Shi, which was swallowed up. Within the void, disappeared from the scroll. The blood disappeared, Qin Shi was also indifferent to the light smile on the Scorpio, squinting his head and looking at the enchanting. "This, this is impossible!" The enchanting stunned: "Even if you are alive and dead, you can''t escape the curse of this ancient vine, how can you!" After all, the enchanting heart and the bottom of the heart, suddenly turned the claws, pierced the blood of Kong Xianhui. At this time, everyone in the wilderness was following the eyes of the blind man, the pinholes of the hole. "boom!" However, the result is exactly the same as Qin Shi''s previous situation. After Kong Xianhui''s name, there is a swallowing of the sky, which will swallow the blood of Kong Xianhui. The scene that appeared continuously, completely let the enchanting lose his mentality, he almost mad roaring: "Bastard, how is this possible, this is impossible!" The enchanting wants to smash the emptiness of the sky, but swallowing the sky is the power of the demon supreme, not to mention the enchanting, in ancient times, no one can break it. "Bastard! How could this be!" The enchanting red eyes looked angry at Qin Shi. Qin Shi just calmly smiled and said: "The enchanting, you are too small for me. Ten years ago, I just entered the chaotic domain. I knew there was a ghost on this scroll, so when I left a blood at that time, I let the demons protect my blood with the emptiness of the sky, so the curse of the ancient vine is useless to me and Xianhui." Hearing the words of Qin Shi, the enchanting like a blue sky, he looked at Qin Shi with anger, he did not expect it, the preparations he left in the past, even as early as ten years ago, Qin Shi saw and cracked . "Bastard!!" The enchanting roar of almost crazy at this time. "What other means do you have now!" Qin Shi indifferent. The enchanting face twitched, and then he suddenly became fierce: "Hey, boy, you are really powerful, but you think, you can escape this curse, can you kill me? Impossible, impossible, èîèîNext, I will let you know what is called real hell, you are ready to die!" Suddenly, the enchanting was actually making a very crazy move. He actually shredded the reel, then swallowed it in the mouth, and spit the blood on the reel, and then the demon His sly look is stunned and almost crazy. Thousands of blood was swallowed up, and the sky over the chaos suddenly shrouded a thick cloud of blood. Countless blood shrouded, and in the following moment, the disciples in the chaotic fields showed painful colors. Their hands were madly licking their throats, and they were not as good as death. They screamed insanely: "Ah!!! It hurts, save me, save me. !" "I am going to die, ah!!!" The millions of disciples in the chaotic domain At this time, all of them were ashamed. Donning, Dong Qing, Ning Yu, and Qin Shi are few friends in the chaotic domain, including Fu Jun who has left the chaotic domain, joined Qin Zong, and so on. This is also the case, as if by a dead sickle I lived in my throat and let the blood in my body boil. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi¡¯s frowning eyebrows, the blood wizard immediately said: ¡°The kid, stop him, enchant this animal, actually want to use the blood curse!¡± "Break the blood curse?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was so fierce. This blood curse he knew was a kind of curse that sacrificed the power of countless people and forced his power into himself. It was listed in ancient times. A sinister way of forbidding surgery. "Bastard, this guy is trying to fuse the power of a million disciples in the chaos to him alone, and stop him, or he will probably reach the end of the day! Even if the demon empties into the sky, Can''t stop him." Blood wizard roared. At this time, all the people in the Alliance were exposed to fierceness and anger. "Block me? Haha, hahaha, late, late, useless, Qin Shi, they are all died because of you, then, you are ready to die!" v15 Chapter 1936: Return of the demon Within the chaotic domain, it was shrouded in black-pressed suffocation, and everyone was dignified at this time. ?? The power of the party that annihilated the alliance was tight, and it was smashed. Looking at the chaos, there were disciples who could not bear the pain in the pain. They were swallowed up by flesh and blood and changed into a **** force. In the body of the enchanting, everyone is looking at the enchanting. No one has expected that the enchanting can actually do such a heart-wrenching thing. The gods and gods are angry. They use a domain and the lives of millions of disciples to create their own ambitions. The enchanting is now a madman in the eyes of many people. In the eyes of disciples, it is a demon. At this time, Feng Feng looked at the **** body of the enchanting doubling. He smiled and said: "Hey, did you finally use that trick? Oh, it¡¯s going to end for a long time." "Feng Feng, you already know that the enchanting is doing this?" He Shuhan''s cold and squeaky voice. Feng Feng shrugged without deny: "Oh, the magical group of the scorpion group has already been planted, and now it is only a gradual flowering result." "Bastard! Feng Feng, the enchanting can be so worried about all his disciples, are you not afraid, wait until one day, he will be like this to you? At that time, you don''t even know how you die." Cold road. "If you want to do something big, you have to pay some price. Hey, I will not die. I don''t know, but soon, you will die without losing bones. The group has left countless people in the human world. Foreshadowing, these demon species will soon bloom, but unfortunately, you will never see it. If the kid is dead, no one can save the world." "Bastard! What should I do now?" "If you don''t stop the enchanting, then the millions of disciples in the chaotic domain will die." "The millions of disciples are small, and many of them have been forced by the group. However, if the enchanting people really integrate them, then the human world will perish." "Damn!" Qi Qingyu''s handcuffs are close to Tianjian, but there is no way to do it: "What we say is also the domain of the human domain. Now I can only watch it. I am really reluctant." "There is no way. Now that this battle is really winning and losing, it is not something we can control. Next, we will see a battle between Qin Shi Xiaoyou and the enchanting." "Hey! Devouring it, blending it, Qin Shi, I said, no matter how ten years ago or now, you can''t change the result, no one can save the human world." The enchanting evil laugh. Qin Shi was suspended on the Scorpio at this time. He was also a dignified face, or heavy, and his breath became thick. "Kid, you must stop him now, or everything will be late." Blood wizard. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was bitter, why did he not know how to stop the enchanting? However, how can Qin Shi, now, stop? Just now he has already tested, the curse of the ancient vine in the hands of the enchanting man is actually several times stronger than the dragon family that was trapped in the deep sea. With him alone, there is no way to crack it, now unless there is a trick. "Hey, enchanting old dog, if you dare to hurt him, then I want you to disappear into the world!" However, in this endless darkness, a sudden rise of awakening of the power of everyone, accompanied by a deafening noise, the mountains and rivers of that day were shaken at this moment, above the sky, is an endless dark whirlpool, as if Devouring everything. At this moment, from above Jiuyi, a virtual shadow with a size of 10,000 feet suddenly appeared, becoming a dark unicorn. As the dark unicorn appeared, the totem on Qin Shi¡¯s arm began to flash wildly, and then the black stone of Qin Shi flashed ecstasy. "Demon!" Qin Shi black íø excited road. "It''s the demon!" At this time, many of the strongest people in the Alliance were also screaming, and then screamed. Even in the past ten years, they still have no way to forget. Ten years ago, in the void of the gods, the evil spirits broke the power of covering the sky and saving the human world by their own power. That power is too terrible, even if they are now Many people have reached the boundary and have felt powerless. "Are you back?" Seeing the demon, Qin Shi¡¯s originally hanging heart suddenly fell down. It seems that there is a demon in it. It seems that everything is not so difficult. The demon slammed into a beam of light and fell beside Qin Shi, and laughed among the Qin Shi and the blood wizard: "When did the shame of our three brothers, how could I not?" When he heard the demon, Qin Shi was immediately touched, and then he showed a bright smile: "Yes, then, in this case, we will fight side by side." "Oh, I really didn''t expect that the demon statue would come back at this time. That battle can''t really be lost." The demon is satisfied with the blood wizard and nodded: "The kid, recently performed well, and when I return to the devil world, I will grab you a seat in the Kyushu state." "Just the state of Kyushu? I just sold for the kid." The blood wizard screamed. "Haha, wait until the group is destroyed, why is the devil world for you?" The demon laughed, and then he looked at Qin Shi. The two men were opposite each other, and there was a spark between them. Qin Shi suddenly grinned and smiled: "Oh, I really miss it, there is a lot of work around you." Qin Shi said that it is good. In the past 20 years, Qin Shi has always been accompanied by evil spirits. This time, the demon left him for the first time, but it made him feel a little uncomfortable, but now the demon returns, whether it is enchanting He has the means to know that they will win in this battle. "How? How about this recovery?" "Kill him, three strokes are enough." At this moment, the demon reveals the hegemony that belongs only to the heaven and earth. When you heard the demon, everyone took a breath. You must know that the previous enchanting, that is, the turbulent human world, in the human world, no one is his opponent, even if Qin Shi has never been able to benefit in his hands, now the demon actually said, killing the enchanting, only Need three strokes? This strength is too terrible, right? "Has habitation?" Qin Shi squatted, feeling a strong force from the evil spirits. The most important thing is that the demon''s vitality is different from that of the demon. Although the enchanting has reached the habitat, it is ultimately based on the curse of the scorpion group, so the power is very disordered, but the demon is not the same, it is like Like a high-rise building of one hundred feet, the foundation is solid, and each layer is connected to each other. It is very solid and gives an indestructible illusion. Seeing that his curse is about to merge, the demon suddenly appears, and at this moment the enchanting face is hazy. "Bastard! Is it back at this time?" "The enchanting, I said a decade ago, you have provoked people you should not provoke, now is your death!" "Swallow the sky, do you really think, I will be afraid of you?" The enchanting face of the enchanting cockroach reveals a fangs, his clenched fists, the disciples of the chaotic field in the heavens and the earth, and the blood The curse gathered in the enchanting body, and the enchanting fierce fierceness. At this time, he suddenly punched, and the volley rushed to punch a punch. boom! In the face of the enchanting punch, the demon is extremely despised, his huge phantom trembles, and immediately forms a dark giant mouth that swallows the heavens and the earth, swiftly swallowing that punch. "Will the curse of the ancient vine?" The demon wrinkled his eyebrows after crushing the enchanting punch. "Well, do you remember the registration scroll that you and I both thought were in the chaos?" Qin Shi said. The demon can''t be said to be undecided: "Well, I remembered that I used the swallowing of the sky to protect you and the blood of the little girl." "Yes, that is the scroll. The scroll is actually the curse of the ancient vine. I am ignorant with Xianhui, but all the disciples in the chaotic domain have been cursed. Now the enchanting wants to fully integrate their power." "Oh, this is a mean means." The demon snorted and snorted, and then he only saw his fingers slightly bent, hitting a soul light against a scroll in the hands of the enchanting man: "Broken!" boom! Suddenly, I saw that the scrolls in the hands of the enchanting were actually destroyed by the evil spirits at this moment. "à»-!" In the reel, suddenly a vine roared out, and a painful roar came out. "A sin that grows in the sky and hides in the sky, should not have survived in this world." The demon scorned the voice, and then he pressed it down, and it was fierce to break the vine. Suddenly, the tens of thousands of blood on the top were shaken at this moment. Immediately, the inexhaustible blood of the eternal blood broke away from bondage, became a surprise, and quickly gathered toward countless chaotic domain disciples. The first recovery of Beding, Fu Jun and others is a surprise and fear. "Do not!!!" Seeing that the fusion power of a million people is about to be destroyed, it is destroyed by the demon at this moment, and the enchanting eyes are fierce and desperate. "Heroes, ten years ago, you forced our three brothers away, and they are destined to die in this ten years later When the demon broke the ancient vine, Qin Shi also jumped into the nine days at this moment. His two bodies merged with each other. Finally, on his fingertips, a black and white beam appeared, blending with each other, and the volley pointed to the enchanting: "Broken! ¡± boom! That beam of light is finally shot, like a light that is destroyed. "Bastard!" Looking at a black and white beam approaching himself, it seems to be able to break the space in general, and the enchanting squatting. At this time, his face is constantly changing, and the **** curse of his body is completely burning. , forcefully sacrificed a fierce totem, like a ghost full of evil, leaping against the beam. laugh! However, afterwards, the light beam hit the magic totem, and there was a tearing gully in the heavens and the earth, which was extended from the totem. However, the ghost totem that contained the majestic magic was in the crowd. Burst and smash under the eyes. And that Guangyu, it is like a bamboo-like impulse, and finally surging into the enchanting body. "Hero, you lost!" v15 Chapter 1937: Seeing the sun again "Do not!!!" As the voice of Qin Shi fell, the enchanting screams in horror. ? boom! However, in the next second, I saw that the enchanting chest was suddenly penetrated by a force. Suddenly, the screaming screams, his body shape is like a dead dog. In a ruin. Rumble! The land was constantly shaking, and the sky caused endless embarrassment. Everyone who is strong is holding his breath at this time, staring in the huge pit and staring at it. Through the endless wolf smoke, he seems to want to see the result. Soon, when the wolf smoke spread, everyone was a slight shackle, because in the ruins, there was a horrible body without any vitality. There was a huge blood hole in the enchanting chest. Extremely awkward. This death lasted for about half a minute, and then the face of countless strong men in the Alliance of Disorders suddenly raised an ecstasy. "Have you won?" "Are we winning?" All the strong cheers of the strong. At this time, looking at the corpse in the ruins, Qin Shi, who looked slightly pale, also showed a light smile. "Ten years, it is finally over." Qin Shi faint. The demon grinned and said: "A decade ago, it was destined to be the result." Qin Shi did not deny the point, and then he did not delay, because he knew that although the hatred between him and the enchanting has ended, but the war is not over yet, the figure is flashing, he appears in no In front of Feng Feng. "The enchanting is dead, are you still ready to continue to struggle?" Qin Shi faint. Feng Feng''s face twitched, and he did not expect the enchanting to lose. At this time, Feng Feng subconsciously wanted to take a step back, and then his back suddenly raised several cool breeze. With the drunkards, the strongest of the major realms of all major domains immediately blocked Feng Feng from going. "Feng Feng, you have nowhere to escape." He Shu cold ice road. Feng Feng fiercely clenched his fists. Suddenly, he showed a smile that was relieved: "Hey, it seems that the life is unbreakable. Even if it is paid so much, it will not change the result." Said, Feng Feng suddenly sneered at Qin Shi: "But Qin Shi, you really thought that killing us, can you save the human world? Oh, useless, the human world is destined to destroy, no People can change this result." Hearing Feng Feng''s words, Qin Shi could not help but frown, and then the demon suddenly screamed: "The kid, killing him, this old dog body, there is actually a group of magic, he wants to use himself as a nourishment, nourish the demon Kind, let him be born from the magic." When he heard the demon, Qin Shi¡¯s face suddenly sank. call out! The next moment, Qin Shimeng took a step forward, his body shape was like a phantom, and his volley punched him, and Feng Feng was fiercely exploring a claw. Seeing that the blending of Qinglong and Fengfeng is about to fall, Feng Feng reveals a sly sly smile: "Hey, boy, useless, from the moment you killed the enchanting, the demon species has come, haha, You did win us, but we will be resurrected soon, and when the blood is coming, it is when we are resurrected. By that time, this world is the world we are grouping. You have no chance of winning, haha, ha. Haha." "However, everyone here will die today, the human world will perish, but you will not rise again!" "Haha!" "Explosion!" Feng Feng''s Dan Tian suddenly expanded, as if it were a balloon full of suffocation. Qin Shi¡¯s face was amazed, because at this time he was actually feeling a helplessness. His body slammed back and slammed back a few steps. The huge suffocating air mass made him feel tricky. In the end, Qin Shi¡¯s dragon and phoenix claws did not fall. Rumble! Between the heavens and the earth, the deafening explosion sounded, and Feng Feng was finally blasted by the suffocation. Then the scene that the world saw was terrible. I saw Feng Feng¡¯s body after the explosion. It was suddenly filled with endless darkness, covering the heavens and the earth, and the whole chaos was once again plunged into darkness. among. "Rewind!" Qin Shi immediately screamed, and then he waved his hand and took away a few disciples who were closer to Feng Feng. The figure flashed back to hundreds of meters. "Damn! It¡¯s a strong suffocation, condensate!" At this time, He Shuhan responded extremely quickly, and there was a faint ice enchantment between her jade hands. boom! boom! boom! For a moment, the suffocating air of Feng Feng¡¯s self-explosion was shrouded in nine. Qin Shi clenched his fists. At this time, his eyes were also dark. His body could not help but shake at this moment. Suddenly, facing the dark magic light of Qin Shi, it was a broken air attack. "Kid, be careful!" The demon immediately stunned, but this distance is too late for the demon to shoot. The magic light is too fast, and it is the strongest force formed by Feng Feng after the explosion. boom! Suddenly, a slender hand appeared, Tsing Yi fluttered, and the jade hand was gripped. The magic light was suddenly blocked by endless ice. Yu Xue¡¯s eagerness appeared in Qin Shi¡¯s side to help Qin Shi: ¡°Are you okay?¡± Being helped by Qi Xuexin, Qin Shi only shook his head gently: "It''s okay, it''s just too much." Later, Qin Shi looked helplessly at Xue Xuexin. Just one moment, Qin Shi once again felt the strangeness of the snow heart, and the distance between him and the tens of meters. "You just used that force again." Qin Shi sighed. "I am worried about you." Xue Xuexin looked down like a child who was doing something wrong. Qin Shi sighed, and this said, "I promised that I will not use it anyway. Even if I am dead, I don''t want to see you become a stranger to me." "Well..." Çß snow heart lightly promised. "Oh, it''s a pity. I didn''t expect that I was saved by this woman in the end, but Qin Shi, although I can''t kill you, but this magical species has already bloomed. Now, here is a magical world, èîHey, let you experience the power of blood cover. Now, no one can escape and go out here. You will die here." Feng Feng¡¯s voice finally sounded, and then the breath disappeared. . At this time, all the people in the Alliance were gathered near Qinshi. Although Qin Shi is only too expensive, everyone can understand it. It is very powerful to win with the enchanting. If it is a little damage, it is not strange, but in the eyes of everyone, it is always like Qin Shi, who is not dead. Suddenly it became such a weak appearance, and it still made a lot of people feel a little embarrassed. At this time, everyone looked up and looked at the darkness of the sky, and was helpless. "Damn, he was finally defeated by him." ¡°The magic here is so strong that it is several times stronger than before.¡± At this time, Qin Shi also frowned, because from the magic, he has already smelled a familiar taste. "It is a sigh of relief, I did not expect that the magic curse in Feng Feng''s body is actually a magical species that covers the sky." The demon is faint. Qin Shi¡¯s heart sinks again, when he sees that Jiuyi is covered by tacit understanding, Qi Qingbei bites the red lips gently: ¡°Damn, everyone is going back, go below, don¡¯t be touched by this magic.¡± "It¡¯s useless." But suddenly, Haoyue shook his head, and the slender jade finger pointed below: "Look at the following." Everyone squatted, and then they bowed their heads and trembled in the bottom of their hearts. I saw it on the land of the chaotic domain, but it was covered by an incomparable magical spirit. All the magical gas was revealed from the enchanting body. The two forces, one up, seemed to be completely clipped. In the middle, the most terrifying thing is that they are gradually gathering together, merging up and down, and wanting to turn this into an independent space. "Kids, stop these two forces, once the two forces merge, then here, it will become a emptiness, then everyone here will die here." Demon Road. Qin Shi black scorpion was gloomy, and he suddenly took a deep breath: "Oh, it¡¯s really dead and I won¡¯t give up." "Allies, what do we do now?" Ling Xiao said seriously: "The magic here is too strong, and the strong people above the border are temporarily no problem, but below the border, even if it is a strong territory, I am afraid it will not last long. It will be eroded by the magic gas, and when it is time, we will fall into the dead loop of fratricidalism." "This is exactly what the enchanting or squad wants to see." Qin Shi said lightly. "Is there no way?" "Lord, do we join us together, we are so many people, is it still crushing this small magic?" Many strong people said. However, hearing the voices of everyone, Qin Shi could not help but smile. Is it really just a small magic? If the sky is so easy to be broken, then www.novelhall.com~ It is feared that in the ancient times, the Emperor will not be forced to the point of self-destruction and the battle of the sky. "I am coming." The demon looked at Qin Shi and finally sighed. Qin Shi is also a bitter laughter: "This scene is really unparalleled similar to ten years ago." The demon shrugged, and then the world was turbulent, and a nine-eyed unicorn appeared from the demon''s feet. An endless giant magic mouth was finally opened, and then the thousands of emptiness of the sky were swallowed up. Finally, The magical power of the Scorpio began to become thin and eventually disappeared. Finally, there was a sun shining through a crack. Subsequently, this piece of magical world is like a smashing, changing into a myriad of cobwebs, and finally collapsed in the eyes of everyone. The warm sunshine has once again come down, and the chaos that had no life at all has finally revived the light. The crowd looked at the light that appeared in the eyes and the lushness in the distance. The feeling of the rest of the robbery made them unable to scream. In this battle, they finally won. v15 Chapter 1938: Arrangement of chaotic domain disciples The chaotic darkness of the original chaotic field was illuminated by the sun, and suddenly there were countless cheers in the chaotic domain. ?? Especially the original disciples of the chaotic domain, all the disciples are excited about the escape. "We, we have survived." "We really survived! God, this is the sun, this is the sun." For the disciples, they have not seen the light for a long time. The many powerful people of the Alliance have also revealed long-lost, hard-won smiles. "A full ten years, finally won." Haoyue smiled warmly. At this time, countless people were looking up. Looking at the little boy who was slightly thinner on the day, the boy was facing the sun and his face was full of smiles. This moment is destined to be remembered by everyone. And this boy is also destined to become a legend of the human world, because everyone knows that they can win this battle, all because of this boy. Ten years ago, the teenager who was driven out of the human world. Ten years later, he saved the entire human world. "Oh, this kid is really a miracle." "That ten years ago, ten years later is still the case." Many strong people are bitter laughter. At this time, Qin Shi looked up at the blue sky, no longer any darkness and embarrassment. He grinned and smiled. After a long time, he couldn¡¯t help but scream, excited: "What is special? Cool." "Haha, ten years, we finally won." The blood wizard is also an excitement that can''t hide my heart. Qin Shi nodded, and immediately looked at the enchanting and Feng Feng bones that had been completely swallowed up by the evil spells. "This is what they deserve." Said, Qin Shi turned to look at the evil spirits, at this time the demon''s face was slightly pale, it is clear that just swallowed up a large piece of cover the sky, it also caused a lot of heavy damage to him. "How?" Qin Shi asked. "Nothing, a little injury, you can recover in half a month." The demon grinned. Qin Shi smiled and did not speak, just patted the shoulders of the demon: "Thank you." "Oh, stinky boy, and I said this, then I really saw it. I said it at the beginning. When I return to this place, I have to pay for it. Oh, 30,000 years ago, the emperor Didn''t force me to be so embarrassed, can I let him go?" The evil demon is domineering. However, the demon is like this. Qin Shi is very clear. Everything the demons do is for him. After all, the demon is a demon. The devil is the only way to go. The demon can be for Qin Shi and don¡¯t mind the race. Mustard, a few times to save the world, Qin Shi really moved. "What are you going to do now? The disciples in the chaotic domain are all eaten up by the cursing of the evil spirits. Although they will not explode now, it will become a hidden danger sooner or later," said the demon. The sound of the demon fell, and the atmosphere of the chaotic domain became strange. All the disciples in the chaos are looking at Qin Shi with horror. In their eyes, they can see the thick timidity. They just escaped from the dead, but now they have to worry about their lives. Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows and said that Qin Shi is also full of hatred for these disciples in the chaotic domain. It is because of their blind obedience to the enchanting, and under the desire of strength, it will make people fall into this field. In the catastrophe, every person they were present was a sinful sin. Although there was no hatefulness like a enchanting, it was still a sinner in the human world. All of them are also clear about this, and at this time they bowed their heads. Everyone did not speak at this time, all waiting for Qin Shi¡¯s fall. This is true even for a few domain owners. At this time, Qin Shi took a deep breath, and the disciples of the chaotic domain and the flaming domain were different. Although the disciples of the fierce domain were also infected by the magic gas, they were not deep, but many disciples in the chaotic domain have been attacked by the magic gas. Being saved. "call!" Chang Shu breath, Qin Shi is slowly approaching the side of the chaotic domain. As Qin Shi approaches each step, the disciples of the chaotic domain raise a point. The air seems to solidify and freeze at this time. Within ten meters, there is a silent silence. call out! Suddenly, there was a shadow volley leaping, the worldly and independent block in front of Qin Shi, suddenly pulled out a sleeve sword from Qian Ying''s sleeves, pointing straight to Qin Shi''s throat: "What are you going to do?" The sound of the benign has a little bit of questioning. Seeing Bening, Qin Shi¡¯s bitter laughter: ¡°It¡¯s because of them that the human world is almost destroyed. It¡¯s also because they have caused a panic of ten years. They also forced me out of the world. You said, Public, what can I do?" "You want to kill all of them?" Do not want to squint, she knows that Qin Shi is right, Qin Shi and the chaotic domain are not dead endlessly, among them, not only the enchanting, but the entire chaotic domain, At the beginning, the entire chaotic domain chased him, and the whole chaotic domain was enemies with the human world. Qin Shi did this completely, and it was reasonable and reasonable. "They, are you not suffering from ten years of sorrow? If it weren''t for them, Yu Wenxi would not fall into this field." "That has nothing to do with them, all this is enchanting, they are innocent." Do not bite the teeth of the teeth. "Innocent?" Qin Shi shook his head ridiculously: "Is the enchanting force to force them? If it is not their greed strength, if they do not hesitate to introduce the magic, then it will fall to this step today?" Do not be speechless, she knows that Qin Shi said nothing wrong, the final result is ultimately their greed. Seeing that Benin is not opening, Qin Shi is not talking nonsense again. Hey! However, afterwards, the sleeve sword in the hands of Bening turned to Jianfeng, and once again blocked Qin Shi: "You can''t kill them unless you kill me first, I am also a disciple, and I am still their sister." Qin Shi sighed: "You know, now is not a decade ago, I am no longer a small disciple in chaos. Now you are not my opponent." Bunning jade hands clenched, this time she was red. Yes, it¡¯s really not a dozen years ago. He is no longer the little disciple who has no chance to fight back in front of him. Now he is the supreme being of the human world. It is the star that the world has won, the savior of the human world, and the existence that everyone must look up to. Everything is ultimately a thing. Thinking of this, Beding suddenly had some self-deprecating laughter. At the beginning, he still loved him so much. He had been so admired for more than ten years, but now he has no qualifications to stand with him. But even then, Bunning would never allow the disciples of the chaotic domain to die in the hands of Qin Shi. The chaotic domain, in what way, is also his own home. She is an orphan and grew up in a chaotic area. She has too many ties here. She clenched her fists, and her jade hand suddenly came back. The sleeve sword in her hand was on her own jade neck. She cried and said: "Yeah, I am not your opponent, but I can die by myself. Qin Shi, I committed suicide here. I hope that you can let go of the disciples in chaos. Many of them are innocent. Although they are wrong, they are not dead." Donen said, he was going to start. "Do not be!" "Sister!" At this time, Zhao Xin, Dong Qing, several people are drinking, and countless disciples in the chaotic domain are shouting. However, Bunning is so relieved, she is really bent on asking for death. "Hey!" Qin Shi was a long sigh, and the finger slightly bent to shoot a golden light, and suddenly the sleeve sword of the hands of Bening would fly. "You are in my hands now, and there are no opportunities for self-deprecation." Qin Shi said faintly: "So you can''t threaten me." "Hey!" Suddenly, the sleeve sword in the hands of Bening was blown out by a golden light, and the shackles were broken in the sky. Do not stay in the same place, she was stunned, she was red-eyed, and she was unwilling to look at Qin Shi, yeah, He is in front of him and has no chance to commit suicide. Bunning jade hands tightly tight, her teeth will bite the red lips. "Qin Shi, you are too much! Isn''t it a death, we are not afraid!" At this time, the disciples of countless chaotic domains finally couldn''t stand it, one by one growl, leaping up and blocking in front of Beding. Zhao Xin, Dong Qing also got up at this time, looking angry at Qin Shi: "Qin Shi, you know the little girl''s heart for you, why do you need to humiliate her?" However, after making such a move in the chaotic domain, Qin Shi suddenly showed a faint smile. The demon is also in the distance: "Oh, it¡¯s a group of smart guys, so you can avoid a death." Qin Shi suddenly said: "I never said I want to kill you." "Well?" Donning All the disciples in the chaotic domain are a glimpse: "You, you said, you don''t kill us?" "I originally wanted to kill you. However, Do not want to stop it. If you are indifferent in the distance in order to survive, then I may really kill you, because then, in my opinion, you already It¡¯s not a human being, but a group of beasts who have been eaten by the magic. But since you can protect you from the death, don¡¯t care about this death. Then, prove that you still have a little humanity. I am not a murderer. Why should I kill? What about you?" Qin Shi grinned, but from the beginning Qin Shi did not think about killing the chaotic domain disciples. Just because, at the beginning, Qin Shi had promised to wreck in the virtual hole of the living, and one day, to protect the domain. "You, you have been trying to test us from the beginning?" The disciples of the field suddenly figured out what they said. "If I want you to die, then I will not rescue you from the enchanting." Qin Shi nodded, but he then raised his eyes and looked at the dark sky: "However, death sin is exempt, living sin can not escape, you The body is deeply penetrated by the magic. If you want to live, I will help you to expel the magic in your body. This stage may be very long, ten years, or even a hundred years. However, after a hundred years, you will still retain the current strength. You have to pay debts for the loss caused to the human world today, to protect the human world, you can be willing." v15 Chapter 1939: The shadow of Qin Zong When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, many disciples in the chaotic domain could not help but show a bitter smile. Do they have a choice now? Willing, can still survive, if you don''t want to, then there is only one death waiting for them, and the conditions given by Qin Shi are actually very attractive, let them retain the current strength, which is definitely a piece for them. Great joy. ? You know, in the past ten years, because of the magical power, the cultivation of many of them has increased greatly. It is the extent that they may not be able to reach it for hundreds of years. Now let them use them for nearly a hundred years to get rid of the magic, and Being able to preserve the current strength is definitely a worthwhile thing. All the disciples of the chaotic domain did not hesitate to agree. Qin Shi just nodded with satisfaction, then he turned and looked at the demon: "Demon, do it." The demon smirked and then his huge nine-eye unicorn illusion was expanded. In the next moment, there was a void behind the demon. The demon said faintly: "In this void, there are countless powers of engulfing. Then I will change the power of engulfing inside, only to swallow the magic of your body, but This process will be very painful. If you can''t hold it down, then I can''t do anything." "You can survive, and you must persist in pain." Disciples in the chaotic domain. The demon just nodded, and then said: "That will start." In the end, in the eyes of the public, nearly a million disciples of the chaotic domain finally entered the devour of the void. Between heaven and earth, there are only a few people left in the end. Qin Shi has no choice but to look forward to Bunning: "You also go in, be careful, I will help you to remove the magic in your body as soon as possible." Don''t take it lightly, she also knows that there is magic in her body. If it is not purified, one day sooner or later, it will explode. By that time, she will bring great harm to the human world, but at this time, She looked at Qin Shi with a red eye and whispered: "I, I have a request, can you promise me?" Qin Shi slammed: "You said." "You, can you hug me?" When he heard the words of Bedin, Qin Shi slightly hesitated, and then he first looked at the two girls, Qi Xuexin and Yuluo. The two girls were all smiling and did not make a sound. Qin Shi sighed and hugged Benin. "Don''t think about it after entering the void, you will soon have nothing to do." "I know that when I come out again, I will compete with them fairly." Bening said softly at Qin Shi''s ear, and then turned and stepped into the void. As Beding stepped into the void, the world of chaos was finally in a state of silence, and the endless darkness was scattered at this time. The strongest of the chaos alliances are grinning and very excited. "Everyone has nothing to do?" Qin Shi said at this time back to the front of many domain owners. Everyone shook their heads and nodded very calmly. "Now the chaotic domain is over. What are your plans for the next time?" Xue Xuexin jumped to Qin Shi''s body at this time, and her voice said calmly. And Qi Xuexin stood alone in the sky, Qin Shi looked at the chaotic domain of the ruins, and Qin Shi suddenly had such a trace of confusion. Yes, what are your plans for the next step? To be honest, Qin Shi is somewhat confused. He only knows the end of the chaotic domain. It is not the real end. Behind the chaotic domain, there is still a huge group waiting for him. That is the fate of his life. However, for the äé group, Qin Shi has a little helplessness and confusion, because the äé group and the chaotic domain are different, even so far, Qin Shi does not know where the real Xianfu is. In the face of the scorpion group, Qin Shi was too passive, and the scorpion group was like an invincible **** in this heaven and earth. It has never been destroyed for 30,000 years. It has existed for a long time. It can be said that it has always dominated this film. world. Now, Qin Shi has destroyed the chaotic domain. When he really wants to face the group, he does not know where to start. The most important thing is that since the end of the deep sea, the scorpion group seems to be steamed out of the air. They have never been seen before, so the more the Qin Shi heart feels uneasy, the Qin Shi always has one. The premonition is that the group seems to be planning a huge conspiracy. "Should go to the beast world, go to a colorful Xiangyun snake family, counted down for a long time have not seen Xiaomi Cai, and, like flowers in the animal world." Qin Shi said. ÇßÑ©ÐÄÇáòû: "Well, do you need me to go with you?" Qin Shi struggled for a long time, and finally shook his head: "No, you can''t leave the human world. The group has been staring at you. In the human world, the group still doesn''t dare to be too arrogant. After all, they are taboo, but leave. In the human world, they have no scruples. When it is time, I am worried..." "I know..." Xue Xue suddenly interrupted Qin Shi and smiled: "Then I will wait for you in the human world." After the pause, Yu Xuexin said: "This time, then you take Rakshasa. She has been guarding the Qin family in the human world. You should take her out for a walk." As for the jade Luosha to go out, Qin Shi feels it can be, but Qin Jinyan is still young. "Golden words, I will bring it, I also want to feel the feeling of being a mother early." Xue Xuexin smiled sweetly. "Let this little girl, and Jin Yan stay together, Jin Yan that little girl system is good, I feel the blood of the person from the little girl, even more thick than your body, this little girl, the body A very evil force, even I don''t know what it is, but it must be related to the scorpion group. The blood of the emperor can suppress a little." The demon said at this time. Qin Shi squatted, and then nodded: "Well." "First go back to Qinzong to rest, this time your consumption is not small, wait until the human world settles down and you come out again?" Xue Xuexin said at this time like a virtuous wife. Qin Shi did not refuse. The human world, after ten years, finally gradually returned to calm. Everyone is cheering at this time. However, as a result, the pattern of the human world has changed again, and it has finally changed from a eternal eight-year-old domain to a whole. It has fulfilled the ancient sayings, the world, the long-term must be combined, the long-term must be divided, and now the human world It was shrouded by a group of Qin Zong and became the most powerful force in the history of the human world. The Qingxuezong, Jianzong, refining, and wasteland, the four major domains are divided into four directions: the north, the south, and the north. Leaving from the chaotic domain, Qin Shi went all the way toward Qin Zong. The major powers of the Alliance have also followed. On the way, Qin Shi found the sand. There is one thing, Qin Shi wants to ask the sand. "Predecessors." Qin Shi gently said next to the wind sand. Seeing Qin Shi, the wind and sand is not unexpectedly bitter smile, it seems that Qin Shi will find him the same: "Little bastard, you want to ask Fang Qing things?" Qin Shi did not hide her head and nodded: "Well, can the seniors know where Fang Qingzong is going?" For Fang Qing, it is always a knot in Qin Shi¡¯s heart. He still clearly remembers what Fang Qing said in the realm of the gods. As long as you are still a day of my Jianzong disciple, no one can hurt you. For Fang Qing, Qin Shi is full of emotions, but there is no news of Fang Qing in this decade. Qin Shi from Qiqingkou knows that when Fang Qing left Jianzong, when the people circled the clouds, the sand was left together, but after a year, the sands returned to the swords alone, as for Fang Qing, but again No one has ever seen her, so now I want to find the only breakthrough of Fang Qing, Qi Qing. The wind and sand sighed: "I know, you can''t help it." "Fang Qing, she should be no longer in the human world." "Not in the human world?" Qin Shi''s subtle sacred god, this is what he did not expect: "Predecessor, Fang Qingzong, where did she go?" "I don''t know, I just know that I stayed with her for a year. In that year, she has been very helpful and helped a lot of people. It is like a very ordinary mortal. In that year, she did not go to the air. Flying, but suddenly one day, the world changed, one person found her, that person, is a powerful I have never seen before, then, do not know what the person and Fang Qing said, Fang Qing decided to leave with him Let me return to Jianzong." The wind and sand said truthfully. Qin Shi¡¯s face gradually became gloomy, and in the human world, the wind and sand could not have been seen before, and it must be above the habitat. So who is this person? "But little dolls don''t have to worry about it. Fang Qing shouldn''t matter. That person doesn''t seem to harm her. Before she left, she told me that when she should return, she would return to the human world." Fengsha said. When I heard the sand, Qin Shi smiled helplessly. The only clue was broken here. Now it seems that I can only wait until this time, when it is time to come back. Qin Shi didn''t ask more, but he made up his mind. If Fang Qing had something wrong, he would definitely destroy the power of the man. Even if it is stronger is not hesitating. After a short period of time, the time is gradually lost. After a little half a month, the strongest of the alliance will eventually return to Qin Zong. Everyone who saw the towering walls of Qin Zong showed a shallow smile. Everything was finally over. Everyone finally returned here. However, everyone just wanted to cheer, and then a lot of strong people''s scorpion condensed, Qin Shi at this time, the face also showed a strong change, gradually serious, and then everyone''s eyes met, gathered in the center of Qin Zong On top of one of the most towering peaks, there is a very small black shadow holding hands. He stands there like a stone sculpture. There is no breath, and people can¡¯t sense it at all, but it is truly visible. This strange look made Qin Shi and others all dignified. Because they all know that Qin Zong has not had such a existence. The most important thing is that in the sky above this shadow, it is covered by a totem black cloud with a huge **** pattern. "Oh, it looks like that the group of wastes is still defeated. The chess pieces that have been designed for thousands of years are actually destroyed like this. It is a pity." v15 Chapter 1940: 6 Senson It should have been the headquarters of all people. Now among the most safe and magnificent Qin Zong in the human world, the most towering mountain peak is covered by a thick black cloud of suffocating clouds. This group of clouds is like a pair of eyes in the darkness. In general, the evil spirits watched the crowd coldly, and the eyes of the people suddenly noticed a burst of embarrassment. ?? At this time, everyone returning from the chaotic domain was slightly frowning, and then they suddenly stopped because of the joy of destroying the chaotic domain. Everyone is looking at the mountains with dignity, and the dark figure is full of vigilance. "Who are you? Why are you in Qinzong?" Ling Xiao asked heavily. The dark figure grinned and laughed, and then did not respond to Ling Xiao, but his eyes fell on Qin Shi as a sharp knife: "Oh, it¡¯s a small slap, you didn¡¯t expect it, just ten years, let You have grown to this level." Hearing the voice of the man, Qin Shi Meng clenched his fist. At this time, everyone''s eyes are looking toward Qin Shi. "Lord, do you know him?" Qin Shi was a long sigh of breath. When he was present, he could see the other side. I am afraid that he was alone. After all, as a magician, his arrogance was extraordinary, so he saw the other person¡¯s dress at a glance. The mark of a magic eye in the scorpion group is extremely glaring. Qin Shi shook his head: "I don''t know, but I know his background." "His background? Who is he?" "äé group!" The two words spit out from the mouth of Qin Shi, and the heavens and the earth suddenly seemed to freeze. Everyone''s eyes were twitching, and they were extremely shocked and unbelievable. "This man is the murderer of the scorpion group?" All the strong people in the field know the äé group. After all, this is the oldest inheritance from ancient times. However, there are few who have actually seen the murderous group. Only a few domain owners, and the strong in the realm of the gods have seen a four-domestic master. But even the four main lords, they have never felt such great pressure. "This person''s gas field is strong, even if it is a million meters away, he can feel his strong fluctuations." Qin Shi didn''t make a sound, but his face was unusually embarrassing, because he felt an anger from this fierce demon, and that anger was far from being enchanting. If it was said that the enchanting was just a pseudo-habitat, then The fierce demon in front of us is a strong placeholder who has always been genuine and genuine. The vast and innocent vitality seems to change the anger of the heavens and the earth. "Kid, be careful, this person I know, he is a group of people in the sacred house, is a seat in the ancestral group of Xianfu, a strong one of the twelve habitats, the strength is comparable to the habitat, the distance The dead, it should be just a step away." The demon warns. "Is the group of people in Xianfu?" Qin Shi¡¯s heart was once again heavy. Even after feeling the vitality of this fierce demon, Qin Shi guessed that the other party might be a strong man in Xianfu. But when I heard the demon telling the truth, it still made him feel amazed. The strong man of Xianfu, after many years, he finally foresees it. This is the first time that Qin Shi has seen the scorpion group. "Hey, swallow the demon statue? Oh, I really didn''t expect it, so I got back so soon?" A fierce demon in the group said: "Yes, I am the six cents in the group." Respect." "But it is really good luck. It seems that the situation of swallowing the demon statue is not very good. It has been restored to the habitat. It is a pity that it seems to have just played against the enchanting, and it consumes a lot of power." Liu Xianzun Laughter . "It takes a little power to destroy you." The demon is arrogant. "Oh, this is of course, the devil is the demon statue, even after 30,000 years, it is still no one can shake this place." Six cents respected the evil spirits smiled: "But unfortunately, the devil is strong again Under the evil spirits of the town, I am afraid there is no way to act." Liu Xianzun said that a jade fragment appeared in his hand. The debris was very thorough, and the black scorpion that saw the shard of Qin Shi immediately shrunk and his face became extremely serious: "The **** is the power of the evil spirits." No longer paying attention to the demon, Liu Xianzun looked toward the Qin Shi: "Oh, I was thinking about letting the demon annihilate you. I didn''t expect that the waste was waste. I finally left it to the demon sorrowful soul, and A few heavens, wasting our efforts for nearly a thousand years." Said, Liu Xian respects Qin Shi: "Qin Jia Qin Shi, the descendants of the Emperor? It is really powerful, the Emperor said that in the past, he will have a descendant in the future, become the world more than him. To have a strong presence, it seems that his words have some basis." "Oh, you are rolling from the world of the devil to the human world, is it nonsense?" Qin Shi was a faint statement, and then the heavens and the earth suddenly gathered infinitely absurd lines. "Hey, ridiculous war? Hey, little guy, I really didn''t expect that you still got the inheritance of the Great Wild Emperor? Oh, that guy, it is really amazing. In ancient times, he was seriously injured, I am full, and also hit However, he didn''t know how he passed down this time." Liu Xianzun grinned and said: "Since the enchanting sorrows, I will solve some troubles personally. It is also the return of the mysterious woman. It¡¯s time to go to the devil world." Saying, Liu Xianzun¡¯s eyes are fascinating and looking towards the snow. Çß snow heart ÷ì õ¾ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "Oh, the mysterious girl is really very powerful, the strength is infinitely close to the dead?" Six Immortals squatted, then grinned. When I heard the six centuries, Qin Shi gave a slight glimpse, and looked at the snow heart with amazement. "What is he really saying?" She is not guilty of her, but now she has no choice but to gently nod. She has never wanted to put too much pressure on Qin Shi. In the past ten years, because of the awakening of the body''s strength, Yu Xuexin''s own strength has broken through very fast. Basically, there is no embarrassment. As early as Qin Shi returned to the human world, she has already broken through the habitat, but she has never told Qin. stone. Qin Shi originally thought that the snow heart is only a boundary, even if it is stronger than himself, at most it is the peak of the border, but did not expect that the snow heart is almost close to the dead, which makes Qin Shi heart suddenly, he Suddenly a bitter smile came out. "Kid, you don''t have to be like this. The power of this little girl is very weird, so the breakthrough is normal." The evil spirit sighed, but the demon had already known it, but he did not tell Qin Shi. Qin Shi bitterly sighed: "I am really stupid enough, I should have guessed it." Immediately, Qin Shi did not become passive, but excited: "However, I will protect you." "Well, I promised you, I will not use that power." Snow smiled sweetly. "Oh, that''s ridiculous, little guy, if I were you, I wouldn''t stop the mysterious woman from using that power. After all, then you still have a chance, but in this case, you will definitely die here today." Liu Xianzun said that there is power in the hands. "If he dies, I will kill you too." The voice of Xue Xuexin rang coldly: "Even if it is far away." At about the same time, Qin Shi suddenly frowned: "Well?" Liu Xianzun also smiled after feeling the strangeness of Qin Shi: "Is it look like it is being made? It is not awkward to lose it in your hands." ¡°Is it not itself?¡± Qin Shi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, because he perceives an unreality from the vitality of the six celestial beings, which is derived from the spiritual power, but can be far from the human world. The distance, the release of a avatar, and the strength of close to the dead, this guy is also scary. However, the avatar is ultimately a avatar, and the strength will be much worse than the body. "Oh, it is, but to deal with you, a suffocating avatar is enough." Liu Xianzun saw Qin Shisong''s mouthful and shook his head and said. "Six Xianzun, you don''t have to bluff. This is the human world. Your deity does not dare to appear. You know very well, then, what kind of consequences will you attract? Are you afraid of Xianfu?" "Oh, smart man." Liu Xianzun smiled without concealing: "But this way, do you think you can win me a avatar? The weather is not so good now." Qin Shi did not make a sound, but shrugged and gestured to Six Xianzun to try. Liu Xianzun saw the movement of Qin Shi smashed, and immediately saw a golden glory behind Qin Shi. "Is it a sly boy, the last martial art in the ancient heavens? That martial arts, I always wanted to teach." Six Immortals shook their heads sadly, and then he suddenly fell into a big hand. . "Hey!" Suddenly, a golden rifle was shot from the back of Qin Shi, and the giant hand of the six sages was bombarded in a group. Rumble! Most of the world is in a violent sway Then everyone stunned, and the two forces were immediately broken apart from the heavens and the earth, and then changed into countless powder. At this time, Qin Shi figured out and walked out, and his look was extremely dignified, because he knew that Liu Xianzun is not an ordinary person. If he wants to win six cents, he must first start. To be strong, only in this way, he has a first-line opportunity, so when he first shot, he immediately used the most powerful martial arts. At this time, countless Qin Zong''s strongmen looked at each other and were also showing fierceness. "We also started, we went together and killed him!" Haoyue took the lead to get up, and then Qi Qing and others, the power of the different domains immediately intersected. However, in the face of endless attacks, Liu Xianzun always maintains a disdainful smile. "It¡¯s a sad group of ants!" v15 Chapter 1941: Shadow on the sky Immediately after countless figures burst into the sky, the figure that had never moved in the mountains suddenly moved, and then disappeared as if it had disappeared from the sky. ¡Ù "Damn! People?" "Everyone is careful. He must be hiding somewhere. He is vigilant. As long as he dares to come out, we will join hands and kill him together!" Everyone is constantly looking around. Qin Shi suddenly frowned at this time. With his ability to perceive, even if the strongman of the alliance was unable to detect it, he should have a little more than six celestial trajectories. However, now, his soul is shrouded in hundred. Ten thousand meters, there is still no movement, which makes his face more and more heavy, so there is only one possibility, that is, the six cents respect really disappeared. "Kid, be careful, these six sages should use the power of covering the sky and empty, hiding in the sky, as long as he does not want to be exposed, the outside world can not find him." "It¡¯s **** emptiness." Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but scream: "Is it possible for everyone to use the sky to cover the sky? Shouldn¡¯t this be the exclusive power to cover the sky?" The devil laughs and laughs: "So why can you use it to swallow the sky?" Qin Shi squatted, and then his face gradually became cloudy: "Is it?" "Well, yes, 30,000 years ago, the sky will refine his magic blood into a blood bead, and supply it to the strong people of the ancestral group, so as long as the strong people who have practiced in the blood, they can all work. "The evil spirits paused." But you don''t have to worry about it. There is also a difference between hiding the sky and hiding the sky. The sky hidden by these people is not as strong as your emptiness." Qin Shi nodded. At this time, he was black and condensed for a while, because he suddenly felt a fateful enemy against the enemy from behind. "King seniors, be careful!" Qin Shi Meng turned and screamed. At this moment, the ghost of the hole was suddenly dark, and the sky was suddenly dark and dark. It seemed to be separated from the world. This surprised the heart of the hole ghost. In the next moment, he was mad. However, From the darkness, a very gloomy giant hand was discovered, one of which was to seize the old body of the hole ghost. "Hey!" Kong Xianhui screamed. "I didn''t want to kill you, but since you have to check out this battle that you are not worthy to participate in, then I will kill you by the way. Anyway, this piece of big 6 will sooner or later. The rest of us, the rest, are dying sooner or later." There was a sneer in the darkness. "Bastard!" Qi Qing and others immediately shouted, at this time she and Yan Yue look at each other. "The sword is bloodless!" "Refining the Temple!" The two immediately showed two of their strongest martial arts directed at the giant hand. "The ants are generally!" Six Immortals screamed indifferently, and the big hand slammed out. The other hand arbitrarily twisted the sky, but it was changed into a big hand covering the sky. The volley was moving toward the world. The two women shrouded. Almost a moment, the martial arts of the two women were broken. Immediately, the giant hand rolled down like two big mountains. Breathing the mountains and rivers. "swallow!" At this moment, Qin Shi¡¯s virtual shadow took a step forward, and then his handprint changed. The eyebrows flashed a rune. His body shape changed into a virtual one, and there was a real, **** and fleshy body that jumped out. "Swallow the sky!" After the appearance of the Fa, the inexhaustible darkness surged and formed a counterbalance with the darkness of the Six Immortals. It is only different from the Six Immortals. The darkness of Qin Shi is a swallowing beast. The Six Immortals are more like a giant beast. The power of the Six Immortals is a giant hand that covers the sky, and Qin Shi is a giant mouth that devours the heavens and the earth. Rumble! Two pieces of dark and ruthless impacts were eventually crushed by the students, and almost at the same time, the world was hit by a huge blow. On the heavens and the earth, there was a good force crushed, as if two worlds. The collision is general. boom! Innumerable powerhouses in the Alliance have been shocked by a hundred steps. "Swallowing the sky?" In the end, the two forces melted into each other, and at this time they were eventually swallowed up, and then there was a huge force blast. The figure of Liu Xianzun once again appeared from the darkness, and then Qin Shi grabbed the shoulder of the hole ghost with one hand, and the glare of the sword in the hand broke through the sky. boom! The glare sword smashes a hole in the palm of the giant hand. Liu Xianzun looked cold and looked at Qin Shi: "The kid, but I didn''t expect it. If you swallow the demon, you can use the power of such a terrible space. It seems that the rumor is not fake, you really cast it. The magic body is coming?" "This is all forced by your team. I am abandoning myself into a demon, in order to kill you." Qin Shi cold road. "You are too arrogant, although your swallowing power is very strong, stronger than my covert void, but the strength is a lot worse, I am going to kill you now, it is still easy." Smile. "ǬÀ¤Ìì»úÕó!" However, almost for a moment, Qin Shi¡¯s hands suddenly pinched his handprints, and there was a clear battle from his feet. Xuantian Guzheng came to the fore, and soon there were three road maps. "Qi Kun Tianji array?" Six Immortals saw the fierce shock of the law: "Oh, good boy, Xuantian ancient array, turned out to be a three-element array? I really did not expect that you are in the enchanting Then, after the general battle, you can still leave such a card." Qin Shi shrugged and looked very serious. Yes, just a battle with the enchanting, in fact, Qin Shi still has a card, but now in the face of Liu Xianzun, he has no cards, so this makes him become more dignified than ever. This is the first time Qin Shi has fallen into such a fierce battle since he returned to the human world. "Decomposition!" Qin Shi''s palm grip, the world shattered immediately. Qin Shi was actually smashing the power of Liu Xianzun. "Hey, kid, you are really strong, but this still can''t change the result!" Liu Xianzun sighed coldly, and then he shot a palm in the void. The palm of the hand became a wave, and soon it was approaching Qin Shi. Qin Shi frowned, and the air wave was able to penetrate the Qiankun Tianji array. The Yanpeng bone wing behind Qin Shi was shocked and immediately took a step. call out! It was only that he had just moved, and the Six Immortals were suddenly swaying, disappearing from his eyes, bypassing his body and approaching a shadow behind him. Qin Shi fiercely frowned, he fiercely realized what, he bit his teeth, his body suddenly stopped backwards, he almost roared and shouted: "Snow heart, be careful!" "Bastard, your goal has always been snow heart?" Qin Shi roared, and then no longer care about the palm of the wave, the life is blocked, the shoulders are shattered, the shape is like a lightning rushing pursuit to Liu Xianzun . "Hey, compared with the mysterious woman, you are not so important." Liu Xianzun sneered: "Even if you let you grow, as long as you resurrect the demon, then no one can block him." "Bastard, if you dare to hurt her, I will kill you!" "You don''t have that skill." Liu Xianzun disdainful laughter, and at this time he has appeared in front of the snow. Everyone immediately held their breath. "You are not my opponent." However, when the Six Immortals approached, the snow heart was very calm and said: "I know, your goal is not to catch me, if I do, you A avatar will be crushed immediately. What you want to see is that I use that power." When I heard the words of Xue Xuexin, Liu Xianzun immediately squatted, and then a smile appeared: "Oh, the mysterious woman is not a mysterious woman, then what are you going to do now?" "I will not use that power, I promised her!" "Then you will follow me back to the devil world." Liu Xian Zun Yin evil smile. "boom!" However, when Liu Xianzun¡¯s palm is about to seize the snow heart, the heavens and the earth are suddenly surrounded by a piece of Jianguang. Suddenly, in the distant mountains and rivers, there was a fault, and then there was an endless sword light pointing directly at the heart of Liu Xianzun. This awkward scene, even the Six Immortals, was shocked. He was almost subconscious and wanted to take back his hand. It was only that he was late. The sword was broken, like a broken water. It was extremely light and it was six. Xian Zun¡¯s hand was broken and leapt out. "Hey!" Liu Xianzun immediately screamed in pain, his body flashed out of the 10,000 meters, and then he looked sinister and evil, looking toward the distant sky and rolling in the clouds: "Who is this?" The countless strong men who immediately annihilated the alliance were also shocked and gazing at the clouds. A sword that can be arbitrarily cut off an arm of Liu Xianzun, and it can be seen how powerful this person is. You must know that the previous six cents, almost one person, destroyed the entire chaos alliance. "People''s world, but you should be wild, and snowy heart is my daughter''s wife, not married to my sword, you can not hurt her." In the clouds and spits, there is a shadow of independence from the sky, and the shadow of the hand holds a delicate sword, but gives a good feeling. When you see that figure, the strong people in all circles are excited. The Qin Shi black scorpion was even more gentle and moved, and he suddenly showed a smile. "Is it finally seen again?" At this moment, the shadow gradually jumped from the sky and finally stopped in front of Qin Shi. She looked at Qin Shi with a smile of satisfaction and nodded: "Yes, it is my disciple, ten years. You are doing very well." "See the sovereign!" Qin Shi immediately made a respectful look, holding hands and holding fists. All Jianzong disciples were also red-eyed at this time. Qi Qing, but also the jade hand pinch, the beautiful and moist look of the shadow. "Qinger!" v15 Chapter 1942: Life and death That''s right, that petite shadow is the patriarch Fang Qing of the former Jianzong. ? For Fang Qing, many people in the human world have a huge impression. In the battle of the real world of the gods, Fang Qingyi took the sword and did not hesitate to be the enemy of the heavens and the earth, protecting Qin Shi, just because Qin Shi is a disciple of her sword. She once said that Qin Shi would not be able to hurt him as long as she was a disciple of her sword. Even if Qin Shi was finally chased and killed, Fang Qing left Jianzong, and for ten years, it was still full of shock in the eyes of many people in the human world. "Master." Fang Qing saw Qi Qing, and the eyes of apricot were full of helpless smiles. After ten years, Fang Qing already knows that the choice of Qi Qing was not voluntary, so she did not blame it in her beauty, but was filled with countless distressed. Qi Qing is the one who pays the most for the human world. "It¡¯s good to come back." Chi Qing smiled slightly and looked red. "The Sovereign!" Qin Shi stepped forward and smiled in front of Fang Qing. Once again, I saw Qin Shi, Fang Qing Wen Xiao smiled, ten years, I don''t know what she had experienced, but from her breath, it was a very powerful aura. Qin Shi also could not help but sigh: "This power is angry?" "Well, little guy, this little girl doll has not been made for a decade, but it has broken through to the habitat." The demon nodded. After the demon''s affirmation, Qin Shi was even more shocked. He was not full of curiosity. What is the chance, and can Fang Qing break through to such a degree? The most important thing is that the sandstorm said at the beginning, who is the figure that found Fang Qing? However, Qin Shi knows that no matter who the person is, which force is Fang Qing¡¯s, if he wants the other party¡¯s disadvantage, Qin Shi will definitely fight everything to destroy it. This is his and Fang Qingzhi. Feelings between. "You have done a good job in ten years. There is no insulting sword. Now it seems that you have become a hegemon." Fang Qing smiled. "This is all thanks to the guidance of the Sovereign." Qin Shi smiled modestly. "You kid, when you were at the sacrifice of the gods, you still didn''t listen to me at all." "Hey." Qin Shi smiled and grabbed his head. However, Fang Qing looked a bit strange in the eyes of Qin Shi. There was a distress in the middle, and there was a worry. It seemed that she knew a lot about Qin Shi. At this time, suddenly there was a shadow that jumped forward, oh, that Qian shadow was in front of Fang Qing, and it was also red-eyed and smiled: "You still know to come back." Seeing Haoyue, Fang Qing smiled and said: "Sister...!" A sister-in-law, everyone is a slap in the face, even Kong Ghost and others are full of curiosity. In their memory, Fang Qing and Hao Yue have always been the kind of dissatisfaction. Only Qi Qing laughed at this moment: "They finally recognized each other." "Qingqing Sovereign, what is going on?" Qi Qing suddenly fell into a memory, she smiled and shook her head: "In fact, Hao Yue and Fang Qing, the two have been sisters." "They both have a surname." "What?" All the strong people in the human world are surprised, Fang Qing and Hao Yue are actually sisters? "They are all surnamed Mu, Mu Yuyue, Mu Fangqing." Qi Qingqing smiled: "A few thousand years ago, I and the domain owner of the refining domain, together with the two children, each stay in a domain "" All the strong people in the world were surprised. They didn''t expect it. In the eight domains, the two people who had always been regarded as the nails in the eye had such a relationship. Qin Shi was also a groan, and suddenly he thought that when the sword was difficult, he did not hesitate to help, and this gradually became clear. "Oh, I really didn''t expect it, the human world has even surrendered a strong person like you, habitat?" At this time, Liu Xianzun in the distance suddenly had a discordant voice. Hearing this, all the powerful members of the Alliance have once again become dignified, and they are fiercely looking forward to the Six Immortals. Among them, Qin Shi, a smattering of the killing of the sky, just, if not Fang Qing Timely shot, then now, Xue Xuexin is likely to have fallen into the hands of these six immortals, this bastard, just dare to play with me. Qin Shi¡¯s tight fists, a thick kill in the black scorpion. "Demon, I want to kill him, can you do it?" Qin Shi said in his heart. "If you and I are united, it is not difficult to kill him. But his deity should be in the devil world. It is very difficult to kill it." The demon did not conceal. Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows, killing a avatar is definitely not the result he must first see. "Six Xianzun, I remember you, the devil world, any corner of the world, I will kill you sooner or later." Qin Shi said plainly. I felt Qin Shi¡¯s anger, Six Xianzun¡¯s first glimpse, and then suddenly laughed out: ¡°Hey, it¡¯s really scary, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Do you think that this woman can change the result of today?¡± Six Immortal blinked a sudden turn, fierce eyes fell on Fang Qing, frowning: "Oh, little girl, from your body, actually let me feel a very annoying smell, look like, your blood Isn''t it simple, is it also an ancient heritage?" Fang Qingyu raised a fine silver sword, and she looked at Liu Xianzun without any nonsense. "The momentum is good, but unfortunately, if you give me a few more years, you may really win this avatar, but it is also a habitat. You don''t seem to fully understand the mystery of vitality." He laughed, and then he had a big hand that was engaged. Suddenly, there was a tremor in the world of millions of meters between heaven and earth. "Hey!" Suddenly there was a crack, and then the world of millions of meters was twisted, and eventually it changed into countless forces, blending in the body of Liu Xianzun, forming a heavenly armor. "Fu Tiankai?" Qin Shihan sighed for a while, and the power of the world of millions of meters could protect a world into a defensive armor. This Qin Shi knew early, but few people would like to In doing so, because of this, once this day is smashed, it will cause great harm to itself, but as a avatar, Liu Xianzun is obviously not afraid of this. Subsequently, a layer of thick mans appeared on the armor of the Six Immortals. "Kid, let everyone be careful, this life has a little trouble, will take the power, said that it is a mans, in fact, it is more like a terrible beast that angers people." The demon reminded. Qin Shi immediately nodded, and then he greeted everyone: "Everyone is careful!" At this time, Fang Qing was scornful. The silver sword in her hand broke out a silver awn, and in half a month, she immediately slammed into Liuxianzun. "Hey, the worms are small!" Liu Xianzun¡¯s contemptuous smile, that swordsmanship also has a vitality, but it is extremely weak. Six celestial ancestors, a green hand, explored it, and turned it into a tsunami, swallowing it away: Is this weak force also called vitality?" "Angry, life is endless, destroy!" Liu Xianzun immediately screamed in his sleeves, as if he could swallow the big mouth of the Qiankun, forming a green turntable that was full of vitality. When the turntable came out, it immediately dominated Qiankun and appeared at the foot of all the powerful members of the Alliance. A huge array like the Eight Diagrams Kunqu. The demons were shocked: "Kid, be careful, this is a squad! Once the strongman of the habitat is opened, the vitality within this map can be controlled by him. He can now erase this map at will." Everyone." When he heard the demon, Qin Shi was stunned and his face was dark. This kind of method that can control the flow of life, Qin Shi is the first time I heard that this makes him have a deeper definition of the strong land. "The enchanting is also a habitat. The difference between the two is so huge?" Qin Shi believes that in the face of the enchanting, there is still a battle, but with the six cents, even if it is a avatar, Qin Shi feels Powerless. "Hey, little guy, don''t take that kind of waste and compare it with me. Is he also called a habitat?" "The kid, even if it is a habitat, it is impossible to die. In this world, everyone pursues eternal life. Habitat can only change the flow of life, but it cannot support itself. In this world, the eternal life is this heaven, not dead, is That nothing, so habitat, can also be killed." Demon sees the pressure of Qin Shi said. Qin Shi sighed and nodded. "I know, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I will step into this realm sooner or later." "It''s good to think so." At this time, under the opening of the squad, Fang Qing Liu Mei slightly picked up. "Oh, little girl, depending on your vitality, do you think you can block my squad?" Liu Xianzun is a sneer who admires the world. Fang Qingyu''s face became very serious, and it was at this time that a dark haze suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. That darkness is different from the murderousness of the demons. www.novelhall.com~ is the illusion of a strong death scent, and it is almost the next moment. At the foot of all beings, it is shrouded in a picture of endless death. Hey! When the scene of the death breath appeared, the squad of Liu Xianzun was immediately shattered and melted away. With the moment of the dead array, everyone is shocked, and there is a sword flash in the distance, the volley of the emptiness, only the moment, the space in front of the six cents is It was shattered. Liu Xianzun was terrified, he screamed and his body fell wildly. In the next moment, on the map of the dead array, there was a graceful fairy posture. She was holding a wicker that was broken off by hand, and a pair of immortal gestures gave people a look of horror. Everyone is here. It was a shock, almost at the same time, and it was endless, rolling very fast, gathering on that wicker. "This breath is a dead space?" Almost at the same time, Qin Shi''s black scorpion immediately shrunk. Because he is now, in that fairy position, reveals a touch of power that he has never felt before. v15 Chapter 1943: The first sword in the world As the dead array appeared, the demon look was slightly dignified. ? "Oh, the strong dead? In this broken wild spirit 6, can have this strength, it looks like a strong man from Xianfu." The demon said. Qin Shi nodded, in his memory, able to reach the end of life, must also be some Xianfu strong. "Just there are many Xianfu in this world, I don''t know which one is from Xianfu." Qin Shi guessed. When the dead array appeared, a fairy pose on the scorpio appeared, and the phoenix eye was filled with British spirit, giving a kind of imposing manner. This woman is really strong, strong enough to appear to make the world crouch down, Qin Shi swears, this is definitely the most powerful existence he has ever seen, even if it is the original cover, it is not as good. Of course, this does not include Fufeng, the old urchin, because Qin Shi still does not know how much the two have reached. "Who?" Liu Xianzun was stabbed by a sword, and immediately screamed, and the evil spirit looked toward a fairy. The fairy posture looked very calm to Liu Xianzun, and there was a wicker in her jade hand. Oops! Suddenly, Qi Qing¡¯s apricot eyes were moving, and she took a deep breath and felt a little shocked. She swallowed and spit, and looked at the fairy with calmness: ¡°Is she?¡± ¡°Does the seniors know her?¡± Qin Shi asked. Qi Qing took a deep breath and could see that she was very serious at this moment: "I have never seen her, but in the mourning hall of my sword, there is a picture of her." "She is the predecessor of my sword?" "No, it is a person who once bruised my sword." When it comes to this, Qi Qing is so relieved that he seems to have experienced great fluctuations in his heart: "You know, there was a person in the world before 10,000 years ago." A swordsman, compete with one of my swordsmen for the name of the world''s first sword?" "Is that the predecessor named Mu Yarn?" Qin Shi curiously said. Qi Qing¡¯s deep mouth sighed: ¡°Yes, the person on the scroll is Mu yarn. If I only see people, I may not recognize it. However, a wicker in her hand, I am absolutely Will not admit mistakes." Qin Shi was awakened at this moment, and suddenly remembered the words of the original sandstorm. The latter used a wicker, cast a sword, and tied with a sect of the sword sect. Now this fairy is the Mu Mu yarn? "The first sword in the world?" Six Xianzun was also twitching at the moment when he saw Mu yarn. "Go, this person, not you can make a second." Mu yarn said faintly, but gave people a power that is not angry. Hearing the voice of Mu yarn, the old face of Liu Xianzun was unnatural. Indeed, in front of Mu yarn, he was obviously weaker, but he was still a sneer: "Oh, the world¡¯s first sword, you are really strong. These 30,000 years have not been born, I did not expect to step into the dead, but you seem to be coming together." "If my deity appears, just a sword, do you still have a life to live?" Mu said calmly. Liu Xianzun¡¯s old face was a bit of iron and blue, and Mu yarn was right. If it was just a sword, I might have been cut into powder now. "Hey, if I was 30,000 years ago, I would have been jealous of you, but now I am also a avatar, I am not afraid of you." "Really, you are not afraid of me if you are a avatar. If your deity is here, I am afraid I have already escaped?" Mu yarn sneered, and then a wicker in her hand suddenly turned into a hand. Sharp sword. "Hurricane! Then you try to win me now!" The six centuries screamed, and the body swelled and swelled, and immediately changed into a huge demon. boom! Six cents respected the soles of the feet and forced the sky to go into the sky. It seemed that the whole body would be broken and opened, and the fierce rushed to the Mu Yarn to drop a fire fist. Rumble! The fire fist was huge, and it covered the sky. However, Mu yarn only lifted a wicker sword in his hand, and the sword slammed against the fire fist. Hey! The endless fire fist was suddenly disintegrated by a sword, and Mu yarn formed a sword. Every sword seemed to be gentle, but it contained a strong killing, invisible and colorless, and only felt the space around her. Distorted, immediately, the swordsman is actually like a sword to return to the sect, such as Jian Yu generally directed at the six cents to fall. This sudden sword made everyone stunned. Even Qi Qing, the sect of the Swordsman, was amazed by the eyes of the Muss. "Good, good." "Is this really just a sword?" Fengsha said unbelievably. The demon saw that the shadow was suddenly a smile of the realization: "Oh, it turned out to be her?" "Demon, do you know her?" "I don''t know. When I was 30,000 years ago, she participated in the ancient war. She is known as the first sword in the world. Her strength is very special. Her ten fingers seem to be hidden in every finger. Wu Xue, every road is very good. In ancient times, there were several strong people who lived in the group and died under her sword." "Just did not expect that after the ancient World War, she actually left behind." The demons laughed. When he heard the demon, Qin Shi burst into a scream. At this moment, he suddenly remembered the sand and what he had said. He smiled and said: "It seems that the former patriarch of the sect did not know that she had deliberately released the water. Otherwise, I can kill the habitat. I am afraid that if she uses all her strength, it will kill the Swordsman of the Swords." "That is not necessarily. She was seriously injured 30,000 years ago. It should have been sleeping for a long time. It was not long before she woke up. The first sword in the world was a special existence in this world. She did not join any of the sects. However, her strength has always caused many people to be jealous. In the fog, there are not many who can win her." Demon Road. "Now, when I say this, I understand why, your sword will make me feel a little familiar." The demon grinned and said: "It was only at the beginning that the first sword appeared in this world, it seems to be more than the sword in your hand. Powerful, it is a kind of ups and downs." Qin Shi Ming Wu, but he is even more curious now, why the first sword in the world will suddenly appear Qin Zong, and help them. At this time, Qin Shi looked strangely at Fang Qing: "Is it because of her?" "It should be, the breath in the little skull is very similar to the first sword in the world." Demon Road. At this time, the heavens and the earth were shaken, and the endless power was smashing. Suddenly, there was a fanatical sword mang, which was actually cross-cutting the world, and the homeopathic stalks from the six centuries. "boom!" "what!" Liu Xianzun immediately screams. "Damn bastard!" The illusion of Liu Xianzun was suddenly crushed by a sword of Mu Yarn and turned into a myriad of broken pictures. When Mu yarns shot, it was an extreme horror. In ancient times, the reputation of the first sword in the heavens and the earth was not a name. Rumble! Another tremor, the fierceness of the six immortals, his broken figure still wants to approach the snowy heart. However, all the attacks were shattered by Qin Shi with a palm. "Bastard!" Liu Xianzun''s broken body reveals a fierce temper. "Go, let the twelve deadies of your group come out, maybe you can still fight with me, you don''t have that skill." Mu Sai said. Liu Xianzun¡¯s face twitched, and he suddenly laughed loudly: ¡°Hey, the world¡¯s first sword, you don¡¯t want to be proud. Three thousand years ago, the emperor¡¯s self-destruction was destined for the 30,000-year survival of this world. You can win in the first battle, no one is now, do you think that you can still win the second battle?" "I know that the sky should be resurrected, but are you really jealous?" Mu yarn smiled easily. Liu Xianzun¡¯s face was fierce, as if to eat Mu Shi¡¯s life. Suddenly, he smiled and said: ¡°Well, Mu yarn, no end, don¡¯t worry, we will see you again.¡± "When I see you again, I will destroy your deity." "Hey!" Hearing the threat of Mu yarn, Liu Xianzun did not respond to the cold noise, then he turned in the dark void, suddenly looking in the direction of Qin Shi, very sinister: "Hey, small Dolls, don''t think that this will end like this, and it will take a long time for you to experience true despair, haha, hahaha!" "The so-called fate can''t save your life!" Liu Xianzun excitedly laughed, and this finally disappeared in this world. When Liu Xianzun left, Qin Zongcai gradually calmed down. Everyone is strong and has a lingering fear. Although the war was very short, it was a shock to everyone. The confrontation between life and death, every time seems to smash the heavens and the earth, which makes all the powerful alliances of the chaos are shocked. Then, Mu''s body shape suddenly fell slowly, and she appeared in front of Fang Qing. "Mother!" Fang Qing gently spit out a sentence, and immediately made everyone stunned. mother? The first sword in this world is actually the mother of Fang Qing? At this time, Haoyue is even more shocked and unbelievable. After the apricot eye brush was rosy, her petite body trembled in the breeze, looking at Mu yarn. Mu yarn followed by looking at Haoyue suddenly revealed a gentle and self-blame. "You, are you my mother?" The moon shivered gently. Mu yarn nodded slightly with a red eye: "For thousands of years, it is suffering you, come and let the mother see." Haoyue red eyes went to Mu''s body, and at this time, Fang Qing was also red-eyed. Suddenly, Mu yarn gently hugged Haoyue: "Can you forgive me?" Under the slight tremor of the moon, she did not make a sound, but the silver teeth clenched the red lips. Even though she is the domain owner of the refining domain, she has the supreme status, is the leader of the human world, is the giant, but here For a moment, she was like a little girl, crying out loud. With the crying of Haoyue, a refinery palace on the eyebrows of Haoyue suddenly raised a thick dawn. Seeing such a scene, the elders of the emperor suddenly showed a smile. Because he knows that at this moment, Haoyue has forgiven Mu Mu, which has affected the power of the refining field for thousands of years. At this moment, it is finally awakened. v15 Chapter 1944: Alcoholic identity Everyone saw this scene at this time is a smile. ???? The dark space that was originally enveloped by Liu Xianzun was also clear. When he met with the moon, Mu yarn smiled and looked at Qin Shi: "You are the descendant of the Emperor, Qin Shi?" "The younger Qin Shi met the predecessors." Qin mad was very respectful and bowed his head. Mu yarn smiled and nodded: "Well, I really didn''t humiliate the life of no one, and I didn''t expect it. In this person''s world, the sword that was accidentally left was actually cultivated by you. It is also life." Qin Shi did not deny that he went to today, it is indeed a life, from the recognition of evil spirits, to the mutual understanding, and finally the hatred of the group, is the life of his Qin stone, although Qin Shi does not believe in life, determined to Breaking the life, but all this is undeniable. "Oh, the world''s first sword, I did not expect that you could still stay in the first battle of 30,000 years ago." The demon also jumped out and said. Mu yarn saw no evil in the demon. Instead, he nodded very ordinaryly. "Well, I didn''t have the chance to stay. In the last battle, the Emperor used a divine power to keep me and let me sleep in the human world." It¡¯s hard to wake up.¡± "So, you have joined the fog now?" asked the demon. "Ok." Mu yarn did not deny it, but this made Qin Shi feel an accident. As for the fog, Qin Shi knows very little, the only thing that knows is that Tianwu is the fairy house created by the Emperor in the same year. It is also one of the most top Xianfu in this world. If it is not the fog, äéThe group will not be jealous. The current human world, I am afraid, has long been smashed by the squad, and it is not enough. For 30,000 years, the squad can only gradually penetrate the human world by means of some despicable means. Responding to the evil demon, Mu Ye Ling''s autumn Qiu looked at Qin Shi again: "I came out this time, but also for the fog, Qin Shi, let me go back to the fog." Hearing the words of Mu yarn, Qin Shi slightly frowned. The fog of the day, this Qin stone has always been curious, Qin Shi also thought that one day, he will go to the fog to look at it, sighing, how powerful the ancestors created by his ancestors, but now, Mu Mu He returned to the fog together, but there was a little resistance in his heart. The reason is very simple. Qin Shi has always been unable to understand why the 30,000-year-old arrogance is unreasonable. The fog is only contained, and there is no real shot. For the fog, Qin Shi still has some resentment. "I know, you have a lot of questions to ask, but before that, you should go to the fog to see for yourself. Maybe you will understand a lot when you wait." Mu yarn felt the resentment of Qin Shi and sighed. Said. "Lord!" At this time, many of the strong players of the Alliance have sighed. For them, Xianfu or the fog, they don''t know what it is, but they know that if Qin Shi leaves the human world, the human world will fall into chaos, if the group appears again. No one can stop the group. Ling Xiao also said at this time: "Lord, you have to think twice, this day fog will be bad for you..." Qin Shi sighed. He knew that Ling Xiao was worried about him. However, when he thought of the existence of the fog, he could not help but laugh. If the fog really wants to be against him, I am afraid that he has no room for struggle. He Road: "Reassured, nothing." Said, Qin Shi looked at Mu silk: "I will go with you, but I need some time." "Give you half a month, I am waiting for you there." Mu yarn said at a peak in the distance. "Yes, but I want you to guarantee that during the period of my departure from the human world, the safety of the human world will be guaranteed. If the group is unfavorable to the human world, the fog must send people." "I can''t guarantee the fog, but if the group appears, I will do it myself." Mu yarn. Qin Shi just let go of his heart, nodded no more words. In the following half of the month, Qin Shi and Ling Xiao returned to Qin Zong. After a battle with the chaotic domain, Qin Zong finally broke the balance of the human world and became the supreme force of the human world. In the following half of the month, because of the defeat of the chaotic domain, the human world gradually returned to calm, and major domains began to rebuild. During the period, Qin Shi settled in Qin Zong again, and handed over the martial arts he had mastered in the deep sea to Ling Xiao. Among them, there were quite a few peerless martial arts and Tongtian martial arts, and then let Ling Xiao arrange it and give the following disciples. Practice. The day before the departure, Qin Shi was alone in the room, and the temperature in the room suddenly dropped. Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion gradually opened, and he knew that she was here. The snow-stained figure appeared in the room, and her apricot eyes were filled with blue light. "Do you really want to go with that mu?" "Do you think that I can refuse?" Qin Shi smiled, Mu Si''s strength is there, he has no choice. "If you don''t want to, I can help you kill her." Xue Xue calmly said: "Although I did not break through the dead, but if you really want to kill her, it may not be." When Qin Xuexin heard it, Qin Shi was helpless. The strength of this girl was too terrible. The most important thing was that it could not be evaluated with ordinary strength. However, the more this is the case, the more Qin Shi is worried, he is worried that one day, the snow heart will not control the strength of the body, that power will swallow up the snow heart, will make the snow heart become a stranger again. Look like it. So the more this is the case, Qin Shiyue¡¯s worry, the stronger the heart wants to become stronger. Because as long as it becomes stronger and stronger, Qin Shi is only possible to crack out the strange power in the body of Xue Xue. Only then can Qin Shi protect her so that she will not become another person one day. "Don''t be stupid, the fog is not only a Mu yarn, you can kill a Mu yarn, but you can''t kill the whole fog, and you promised me not to use that power." Qin Shi smashed the snow heart Said the head. "But I am worried about you," said Xue Xuexin, a silver-bited bite. "Do not worry, the fog should not be bad for me. After all, it is the force left by my ancestors. Besides, if the fog is going to kill me, I will die long ago and I will not live today. This time, I will be very Come back soon," Qin Shi said. "Then you promise me, you must come back alive, if you have an accident, I will destroy the fog." Xue Xue said. Qin Shi shook his head and smiled, scraping the snowy heart of Qiong Nao: "Wait for me, this will soon end." Qin Shi and Qi Xuexin deeply embraced each other. Because of the appearance of Mu yarn, Qin Shi¡¯s original plan was disrupted, so Qin Shi decided to temporarily set the animal world aside. After all, compared with the beast world, Qin Shi is more concerned about the fog. The next day. The snow is clear and the east is full of fish. Qin Shi came to the mountain peak agreed with Mu yarn very early. On the mountain wind, Mu''s fairy posture sat, and her body was entwined with thick swords. Every sword is so dangerous to Qin Shi. Even in Jianzong, Qin Shi has seen very mysterious swordsmanship and martial arts, but it seems to be inconsistent with Mu Yarn: "The world is the first The name of a sword is really not a name for the sake of the sword. I am afraid that even the founder of the sword can''t reach it?" "Well, the sword of the first sword in the world is a taboo in ancient times. There are countless powers in the heavens and earth that are in her hands. Oh, yes, one thing forgot to tell you, the sacred sword, it was her." The sword, so it was included in the ninth position of the gods list, but since the glare of the sword was broken in ancient times, she has only used wicker." "Hyunguang Shenjian is actually her sword?" "Yes, it is said that there was a casting **** goddess tailored for her. However, the first sword in the world did not seem to care at first, so after the glare Shenjian was broken, she did not re-repair, but it is Later generations repaired, for her, swordsmanship reached a certain level, she seems to prefer to use a wicker." Demon said. At this time, Mu yarn saw Qin Shi, and the apricot eyes slowly opened and flashed brightly. ¡°Are you settled?¡± Mu yarn asked. "Well, how long will we go this time?" Qin Shi first nodded and asked. "Half a year." Mu yarn gave Qin Shi an accurate time, which makes Qin Shi strange. At the same time, Qin Shi also understands that Mu yarn came to him this time. It seems that it is not just a coincidence, but a conspiracy that has been planned for a long time. "That''s good, let''s go out." Qin Shi nodded. At this time, Mu yarn did not rush to say, the apricot eyes looked toward the distant sky, faintly said: "Have been hidden there for so long, don''t hide, come out." Qin Shi squatted, and then looked at Mu Yarn''s gaze. In the void above Qin Zong, a burst of alcohol suddenly appeared, and an old man with a squatting waist appeared. He held a wine gourd in the hands of the old man. Seeing the old man Qin Shiyi: "The alcoholic predecessor?" The drunkard nodded, and then the old eyes of the sky looked toward Musi. "I know what you want to ask, yes, you are the person who belongs to that place When you were 30,000 years ago, you fell into the realm of the gods, crushed a soul, so lost memory Now that it has appeared, then let me go back," Mu said. When I heard Mu yarn, Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but scream, and the alcoholic predecessors turned out to be foggy people? This is what Qin Shi did not expect, even though he had long known that the alcoholic predecessors lived in this world for many years, it is likely to witness the ancient war, but the alcoholic is a foggy person, Qin Shi is a never thought before. Now Mu Mudao said, Qin Shi can believe. "Back to the fog, your soul will be repaired." Mu yarn said faintly, then the jade fingers gently, with a golden grain on the eyes of the drunkard. In this way, the three talents set off. Before the departure, Qin Shi¡¯s black swayed with a few expectations and seriousness. Because he knows that the place he is going to next is the most supreme place in the world. It is the real fairy house. v16 Chapter 1945: Where the fog is Qin Shi three people then got up and left Qin Zong. ???? For the location of Xianfu, Qin Shi is ignorant, and does not know where Xianfu is. I just know that Xianfu is on the Scorpio above the human world. However, within the Nine Miles, now Qin Shi travels, but he has never seen any so-called Heavenly Palace. "Xianfu is in the ancient times, when the heavens and the earth are still very rich, the contemporary power can open up from the aura. Although the aura of the heavens and the earth is thinner, these Xianfu are left behind, but want to enter these fairy The government, only those who are these Xianfu can find the entrance and open up the void." The demon said. Qin Shi nodded: "That is to say, is Xianfu actually outside the wild 6?" "Not really, you can understand that, in fact, these Xianfu are in the mezzanine of this ridiculous big 6". "Opening Xianfu requires a very large foundation, so even in the ancient times, there are very few strong people who can open up Xianfu, and Xianfu is also divided into grades, thousands of meters of Xianfu, and millions of meters of Xianfu. There is a big difference. In my memory, there are only six in the 10 million meters of Xianfu. It is a million meters of Xianfu. There are quite a few in ancient times, and there are almost a hundred." "Millions of Xianfu..." Qin Shi could not imagine that some people could open up a 10 million-meter void in a void. The most important thing is that this void is very solid, strong and can be reminded, and can be left in thousands of years. Come down. "The fog is a million meters of Xianfu, you will know it later." The demon said. Following Mu Mu, the three men marched together and soon appeared in the Chaos Cemetery. From the center of the chaotic cemetery, the one of the sacrifices of the gods stops like a golden waterfall. "Is the talented Xianfu here?" Qin Shi squatted down. Mu yarn sighed: "Well, in fact, the sacrifice of the gods is the entrance to the fog, but also the core of the human world. However, the sacrifice of the gods is divided into two, one of which is your test every ten years. It is only the outside of the sacrifice of the gods, and the real sacrifice of the gods is deeper." As a result, Mu Yoshi¡¯s hand was swayed, and the space in front of her was distorted, and then the heavens and the earth seemed to be divided into two by an invisible force. The waterfall that was originally flowing, at this time, also appeared as a water curtain hole. "Follow me, there are a lot of psychedelic arrays in it, and killing big squads. If you don''t know the way to break the line, if you take a wrong step, you will fall into the abyss that will never be lost." Mu said, then Only walked towards the water curtain cave. After Qin Shi followed Mu Mu, when he stepped into the water curtain hole, Qin Shi clearly frowned, because his aura in the water curtain hole is actually quite different from the ordinary human world. Around this, is there a vague power? "I really didn''t think that there is still a hole in the sacrifice of the gods." Looking at the picture that has gradually changed into a blue-blue color, Qin Shi was slightly surprised. This water curtain cave is like a river connecting the human world with the heavens. Striking up, the swirling water column connects the nine. The Qin Shi three people continued to go up the Tianhe River, and probably stopped until a height that Qin Shi had never reached. Reflected in the eyes of Qin Shi, it is a floating endless void. Qin Shi thinks that he is not the hairy boy who has never seen the world before, but when he appears in this vast and magnificent void, he still feels physically and mentally. The stock was shocked because he felt that the world seemed to be like a huge Nantianmen, giving people an inviolable majesty. The texture of each carving dragon is so delicate. Qin Shizhen¡¯s throat swallowed, revealing a stunned color: ¡°Is this the entrance to the fog?¡± "Well, when I got here, it was the fog." Mu said. "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I really can''t believe that there is such a mysterious existence in this world." "Xianfu has always been a secret existence between heaven and earth. Even in ancient times, only those who have reached a certain level can have the right to know that it is also these fairy tales that really rule the world and decide the lives of all beings." Road. Qin Shi tried hard to turn his head. It turned out that he had only heard of Xianfu. The concept of Xianfu was very vague, but today, he finally understood how terrible the real existence of Xianfu, Qin Shi¡¯s faint long breath "So many years, I finally touched this height." ¡°You can see Xianfu and prove that you have jumped into the real high level of the world.¡± "Well, but it''s still a long way off. I''m just getting started. I want to win the team. It''s not enough. I''m still a lot worse." Qin Shi decided that this time in Xianfu, we must know more about it. And Qin Shi has a kind of anticipation. He thinks that this time, Xianfu and his party are likely to let Qin Shi know some mysteries of heaven and earth. What is the real conspiracy of the group, and what is the blood cover, including the strange power in the body of the snow. A lot of secrets between heaven and earth, maybe you can know in the fog. "Who is the person?" When the three of them appeared in front of the fog gate, they suddenly took out two handsome young people from the void. However, among the two young people''s nephews, they are full of traces of the years left. Qin Shi didn''t have to think about it. The two young people who looked like their own age were old monsters who had lived for tens of thousands of years. Mu Mu saw no emotions when they saw the two, and gave them a copper and iron token in their hands. Seeing the tokens, the two were first glimpsed, and then weirdly looked toward Qin Shi: "Oh, the world''s first sword? That is, this kid, is the descendant of the emperor Qin Shi?" "You still have no right to know." Mu yarn is cold and cold. The two young people did not get angry when they heard Mu yarn. They just smiled and said: "That is, people are rooted in red, but the first sword in the world, you should be very clear, the current fog is not so welcome. This kid, the deep sea thing, because this kid has lost a lot of money, you now get him the fog, it seems to be unreasonable?" "The deep sea is the legacy of the emperor in the past. In the deep sea, the fog must be shot to contain the scorpion group. What''s more, this matter has nothing to do with Qin Shi." Mu yarn is cold and cold. "In any case, it is impossible for him to enter the fog." The two youths said in unison. When I heard the words of the two people, the Musi jade face became unfriendly, and a wicker in her hand gradually shone. Qin Shi, who has been watching the two youths from beginning to end, suddenly showed a smile. "Oh, it seems that this fog is not very welcome to me." Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders, then he was very free and easy to say to Mu Mu said: "Predecessors, if this is the case, I will not go this fog, it does not matter. of." For the fog, Qin Shi itself has no good impression. Now that I see the attitude of the two young people, Qin Shi immediately understands that the sky fog has gradually decayed after 30,000 years, and it seems that it has gradually become selfish. It is no wonder that in these 30,000 years, they only restricted the group, and did not care about the life and death of the human world. I am afraid that they will restrict the group, but they will only worry that the human world will be destroyed. Their roots will be pulled out and they will be threatened. Otherwise, they may not care about the life and death of the human world. "The kid, but it is a fog of the day, although the fog is good, but in ancient times, the deity of the deity is not afraid of them. Since they do not welcome you, we will not go. After that, my devil will give you." Said. Qin Shi smiled and heard his demon. He shook his head. The fog is still the same, what will the current magic hall look like? In 30,000 years, the years will change. In the long time, some people will change a lot, and the only thing that will not change is the people''s heart and people''s heart, so Qin Shi is sure, now the fog is so. The demon''s magic hall, the situation must be no better. In the devil world, it was the best example. Perhaps the devil returned, the blood was oppressed, and the temple would continue to be turned into a demon, but it would never be used by him. This is also why, for many years, how difficult it is, Qin Shi has been cultivating his own power, because he knows that only his own is true, others are fake, even this fog is his ancestor. How about staying? Not the same now? However, see Qin Shi wants to leave, Mu yarn frowns: "Qin Shi, do you really want to give up?" "I never picked up Where to give up? This fog, it has nothing to do with me." Qin Shi faint. At this moment, the two young people laughed and said: "Hey, the first sword in the world, have you seen it? This kid, I don¡¯t even bother with our fog. We have always been hot-faced with cold ass, and we are losing our fog. In a few years, he also caused a lot of damage." ¡°Haha, but waste is waste, and the district is bound to enter our fog?¡± I heard the sarcasm of the two people, Mu yarn did not pay attention, but to Qin Shidao: "You can think clearly, all this is left by your ancestors, do you really have to look at the fog, fall to In the hands of others? Once that, your life will be broken." Suddenly, Qin Shi stopped, but he did not pay attention to Mu yarn. For Mu yarn, Qin Shi really does not care, life, it is exactly what he has to break for many years, broken and broken, but now he, The deep black sorrow is worried, like a sharp knife looking at two young people. "Oh, how is the fog, I really don''t care, but I am a man with a bad temper. Some people say that I don''t deserve to enter this fog, then I really want to go into this fog today. See if Qin Shi has this qualification.¡± Qin Shi said, his figure suddenly appeared in front of one of the young people. v16 Chapter 1946: Entering the fog Seeing the movement of Qin Shi, one of the teenagers frowned. "Drinking, it is a bit of a temper, but your behavior is, in my opinion, self-deprecating.??" "Lan Xiang, start! Learn this kid." When Qin Shi appeared, one of the teenagers disappeared like a ghost, and said to another boy. Lan Xiang reveals a touch of evil laughter: "The district boundary, such strength may have some arrogant capital in the lower bounds, but in front of the fog, even the lowest threshold is not worthy." boom! Lan Xiang slammed a punch, and the huge cloud smashed a crack. "Habitat?" Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows, although he was prepared, but the arm of Lan Xiang was still analgesic. "Kids, these two people are habitats, but the level is not high, it should be just after entering the habitat, strength and enchanting strength is similar, if you do your best, you can win." Qin Shi points to the head, Qin Shi has long seen the cultivation of two people. In other people''s view, Qin Shi is only a boundary, not qualified to compete with the habitat, but if Lan Xiang Lan Yue knows, Qin Shi is killing himself. The enchanting, now must not provoke Qin Shi. When Qin Shi suddenly saw the two hands, Mu Mu did not stop, but surrounded the arms and watched quietly. "Don''t you?" asked the drunkard. "If you can''t solve this trouble, you really don''t have the qualification to enter the fog." Mu yarn faintly said. The drunkard frowned, but he was not saying much, but when he looked at the extremely powerful sky and fog gate in the distance, his face was full of confusion and heavyness. Because he knows that once he enters this gate, he will reveal his long-standing identity and dusty memories. What kind of memory is that, who was it? At this time, Qin Shi and Lan Xiang were again punching, and the blue moon at the other end has emerged. The two men looked at Qin Shi with a sneer: "The kid, I have to admit, you are not afraid of courage, but there is no courage, but a coward, just like you, saying that you are the savior, who will believe. ¡± "You have a lot of nonsense." Qin Shi said indifferently. The next moment, his figure was like a ghost. He swiftly swept to a hundred meters away. Suddenly he had a sharp sword from his hand. "Hyunguang Shenjian?" Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s hand with a shining blade, Lan Xiang Lan Yue both frowned. "Oh, the world''s first sword, I did not expect that your sabre was given to this kid, but it seems that this dazzling sword is not as powerful as 30,000 years ago." "This sword is not what I gave him." Mu yarn faint. Lan Xiang and two people frowned. "Isn''t you sending it?" "Oh, but it does not matter, is it that you send the same, glare sword, has the power of the gods, but it is a pity, looking at the look of the stun, it seems that even one-third of the power of ancient times can not be waved out Ah, kid, do you think that this glare can win us two?" Blue Moon scorned and laughed. Qin Shi sighed, and the glare of the sacred sword in his hand slammed it. The heavens and the earth immediately had a thick blood gathering, and finally formed a very cruel blood sword in the place of Jianmang. "Really, your nonsense is not that much." After Qin Shi¡¯s sword, his body suddenly split into two, and the second body was sacrificed. "Fighting evil spirits?" Seeing Qin Shi''s second body, Lan Xiang and Lan Yue both showed a fierce temper. "Oh, kid, the rumors between heaven and earth are really good, you really broke into the magic road, I don''t care if this was the intention of the ancestors of the emperor, but the devil is different, I will kill you today." Drinking. "Kid, want to kill him, then ask your grandfather, I agree." "boom!" At the moment of the blue moon movement, a mad shadow emerged from an arm of Qin Shi, and a fierce dark tsunami flew out the blue moon smash. At this time, Qin Shi''s body shape is also moving, a sudden grip in the palm of his hand, the world can become hot, and suddenly a burning flame in the palm of Qin Shi. The most amazing thing is that this group of flames was formed by the fusion of five forces. "Five Kings Fire?" Lan Xiang was shocked to live, and the five kings of fire merged to form a flame mad lion, and the tumbling red waves were toward Lan Xiang. boom! Both Lan Xiang and Lan Yue were shot and flew out at the same time, and they slammed into a stone pillar in the fog. "Bastard, we will lose?" Blue Moon climbed up to reveal a fierce battle. At this time, defeating Lan Xiang and Lan Yue, Qin Shi suddenly showed a mockery, and then he did not pay attention to Lan Xiang and Lan Yue, because these two people are only a small scorpion in his view, he raised his eyes. Then it was to look at the magnificent gate of the fog. "I still want to continue watching the fun? If you continue to read, then I don''t mind killing them." Qin Shi said faintly. There was a sudden twist in the huge void of the fog, and then a burst of laughter came from the void. "Haha, it''s a funny little guy." As the sound rang, an old man was embarked in the void. The old man looks like a fairy-skinned bone, giving a feeling of feathering into a fairy. He smiles out of the void, and then his eyes are on the body of Qin Shi, and he caresses the white whiskers. "Master!" Seeing the old man of the ancients, Lan Xiang and Lan Yue immediately climbed up and respectfully said: "Master, just a child''s care..." "Oh, you two, not his opponent, I want you to come out to provoke him, but also want to see this kid, a little bit of heart, but did not think, but actually he was given." The old man grinned Then, I looked toward the demon: "Swallow the demon, I haven''t seen it for a long time." "Hey, red-haired old dog, I really didn''t expect it. After 30,000 years, I was letting this little guy mix in the sky and fog." "Not really, the fog of the sky is a man, this will not change. The fog of the present is just waiting for the next person to appear." When he said this, Akasaka did not look deep into Qin Shi. "Little guy, you won''t be angry, I just tested you?" "No, anyway, I have not suffered, and you are suffering from two apprentices." Qin Shi smiled faintly: "But if you appear a little late, I promise that one of them will definitely be a little less." When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, the two of them blinked: ¡°The kid, you are less proud, just because we are careless, or can we win with the strength of your realm?¡± "Hey, you two still have to learn from your master, and you must be modest." Qin Shi shook his head. As soon as I arrived at the fog, the demon was now having a strong strength in the fog to spy on the outside world. If it is not the strength of this person, Qin Shi will not work with Lan Xiang. However, now Qin Shi looks at Akasaka, but it reveals a touch of dignity, because from the body of Akasaka, he feels the same pressure of oppression. "Death?" Qin Shi''s slight blink of an eye seems to have come to this day after the fog, the strong and dead of life is very common. "Kid, this is a certain, this is good. For example, when you were in a desert town, you will see that a strong spirit will be used as a god, but then you will be present, and the spirits are like ants, everywhere." "Under the heavens and the earth, no realm is absolute except for the emperor." The demon said. "Emperor..." Qin Shi whispered, is this rumored realm really exists? Qin Shi does not know, but Qin Shi has a hunch that it is very likely to know how to break through the emperor. Otherwise, he will not exhaust 30,000 years to leave this many foreshadowing. Qin Shi knows that if the sun breaks through to the emperor, then the world will be ruined. "Little doll, since it is here, come in." Akasaka said with a smile: "I know, you have a lot to ask, and I know that you must be full of resentment against the fog, but, in Before that, I will let you see something first, and you will understand." As the saying goes, it is safe to go, Qin Shi has no nonsense to follow the red Ïö into the sky fog. Just stepping into this endless void, Qin Shi was shocked by the scene that was caught in the eye. Within this void, there are tens of millions of meters, vast stars, Pangu, and if Qin Shi is not seen by his own eyes, he will definitely think that this is an independent world. In the fog of the sky, below is the river flowing, and from time to time you can see the people who leap in the sky. When everyone saw Qin Shi, they would stop and look at Qin Shi¡¯s eyes. Qin Shi is also shocked, because all the people in the fog, the lowest strength, are above the habitat. ¡°Is it a fog in the sky?¡± Qin Shi looked at this independent world shocked. The demon nodded: "I also came to Tianwu Xianfu for the first time, but it seems to be better than I thought. The 30,000 days ago, the fog was also hit hard, but now it seems that it is not so serious. what." "In the past 30,000 years, the fog has been repairing 30,000 years ago, and it has been repaired almost now." Akasaka laughed. The demon nodded: "Oh, it looks like, is there still a few guys who have the ability to survive?" Hearing the words of the demon, Akasaka smiled bitterly, but did not say anything. After deep into the fog, Qin Shi deeply realized that the fog was even bigger than he had imagined. Although he had expected it, as one of the three major immortals, talent may have the power to fight against the sky. However, when he saw it, Qin Shi was still deeply shocked. It was so huge that he could not Imagine that countless strong people in life and death, and even several strengths, have reached the dead. It is a height that Qin Shi has never seen. v16 Chapter 1947: Day fog situation Going deep into the fog, Qin Shi knows how small he once was, which is simply an incredible world. ?? Behind Akasaka, Qin Shi soon fell on a huge rock floating between the heavens and the earth. Hey! The world in front of Qin Shi suddenly changed. What Qin Shi was not convinced was that this rock was actually a shrinking world. "In Xianfu, this is the void. Every rock here is an independent world. This rock is the cave of the seat. It is slightly cold, and the little friends don''t want to be dismissed." Akasaka smiled. . Qin Shi looked at the world like a paradise in the boulder and laughed: "The predecessors are polite." "Little friend, this time I let the world''s first sword bring you to the fog, in fact, is the support of the Futian God of War." Entering a grass house, Akasaka began to open the door and said. "Helping the wind?" Qin Shi did not accidentally smiled. He guessed that all this must be out of the way. For the identity of Fufeng, Qin Shi already knows that it was one of the three major concubines of the Emperor. The three major generals, Fufeng old urchins, as for the third, Qin Shi still does not know who it is. The most important thing is that Qin Shi has a premonition that Fufeng and other members of the fog are different. Regarding the fate, Fufeng seems to know more, or that Fufeng is involved. In these years, he has come along. All of this was also affected by the support of the wind. In the same year, a book of burning, and then many of them, could not be separated from Fufeng. Every time the Fufeng appears at the right time, in a crisis moment where you can''t resolve it. For example, when he was away from the fire, he was not winged, and the devil. In the deep sea, he was forced to go to the road, but the wind did not appear, but it was always hidden in a void. It seems that the wind has long expected that he has a way to escape. "As you are curious in your heart, why in the 30,000 years of the fog, there was no attack on the squad, and even many times, the human world was smeared with charcoal, and no one appeared in the fog. In fact, the fog is difficult." A wave of images appeared above the paradise. Through the image, Qin Shi saw an extremely dark space, which is huge and can swallow 10,000 meters. What surprised Qin Shi¡¯s face was that in this dark space, it seemed as if a huge heart was beating. "This is the core of Tianwu Xianfu. You can understand it as the heart of Tianwu Xianfu. Everything in the fog of the sky is dragged by this huge stone of stubbornness. Here, there is a very powerful one. Tianli." Akasaka said. Qin Shi nodded, and Chi Yan said that he was similar to what he had guessed. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s face was slightly wrinkled, because he saw a very dense dark branch around the heart of the fog. These branches are very sinister and seem to be eroding the days in the heart of the fog. The same force. The most important thing is that these trees and vines that are intertwined with each other have a huge white scorpion, like a demon in the underworld. The huge cockroach shrouded the heart of the fog, as if to devour the heart of the fog at any time. "This is, ÷¼÷ùÅÌÙ?" Qin Shi said fiercely. Tree vines, cockroaches, the combination of the two, Qin Shi immediately thought of the ancient vine. Akasaka nodded bitterly: "Yes, it is the ancient vine." Akasaka suddenly fell into a long-lasting recollection: "Three thousand years ago, the world was in a world war, and almost no power of the wild spirits 6 could do anything about it. The war lasted for a thousand years, and eventually the blood of the ancestors of the ancestors ruined the blood. The three souls of the seven souls, and the seals end in the sky, but, at the end of the sky, plant a vine in the fog." "Beginning, and some people have noticed that 20,000 years ago, the squadrons and the fog of the sky continued to fight, the two sides played against each other, almost ruined half of the world, the human world, the devil world are shattered, which is why, the current power of the human world, It was only a new 10,000-year-old rise. The old mountain gates were destroyed in the original melee." "It wasn''t until 20,000 years ago that all the disciples who participated in the scuffles in the fog were all countered by the ancient vines. At that time, we were only present, one of the ancient vines in my fog." "You know, the ancient vine is a force of divine punishment, the heaven and earth contract, once planted, even if it is a life and death, it is impossible to escape." "There were only three people who could break away from this ancient vine. They were the three gods of the wind and the **** of war." Akasaka said. "But the ancient vine is a contract of heaven and earth, so even if it is covered in the sky, you can''t control it at will. This is an opportunity in the ancient vine. If the murderous people in the human world cause killing, we can kill it and not anger. Heaven, this is also why, the group is unscrupulous in the wild, but they dare not do anything in the human world." When I heard the words of Akasaka, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was shocked. Qin Gu, Qin Shi is familiar, but he has dealt with it twice. However, Qin Shi looked at the tree vines on the heart of the fog, and the heart rose in the heart. Because Qin Shi is now, this ancient vine is the strongest of the three he has ever seen, and is a force that he does not dare to approach even now. "Don''t you think of a way to crack it?" Qin Shi asked. Akasaka smile: "Difficult, want to crack this root vine, Fufeng predecessors said that at least four more than the ethereal environment." "However, how difficult is it to be in the four worlds? In the ancient times, there were only two ancestors, and the ancestors of the emperor. Even in the afterlife, the ethereal environment can break through, but it is not as high as three people, even It is the **** of the Three Wars, and only the Futian God of War has reached the ethereal environment." "Fufeng is a floating place?" Qin Shihei immediately contracted, this is the first time he knows the true strength of Fufeng. However, Qin Shi is still deeply shocked. The ethereal environment, the existence of the heavens and the earth. "It¡¯s no wonder that the group will be so jealous." "Oh, little dolls, the ethereal environment is not as simple as you think. When you reach one day, you will understand, hey, do you think that the windy world of the Fufeng is the same as the three of us?" The demon laughed. "what is the difference?" "Of course, the difference is far. It is necessary to know that the ethereal environment is the supreme existence of the heavens and the earth. When it reaches the ambiguous situation, one person is enough to shake the world and fight against the sky, but it is also the case. The spiritual power is also extremely large, as if it is a vast and innocent world." "At the beginning, all three of us were at the limit of the ambiguous situation. To tell the truth, if it was not for the way to break through the emperor, the strength of the three of us could reach the emperor. It was a pity that we never found it. With an opportunity, all of them will stop at the peak of the ethereal environment, which is almost a half-step emperor." The demon said. Qin Shi was shocked again, half-step the emperor. It is precisely because of this that Qin Shi understands that the emperor is not achieved by cultivation alone. To break through the emperor, it is necessary to have an important opportunity, but what is the opportunity? No one knows. "Apart from the four ethereal circumstances, is there no other way?" Qin Shi asked. Akasaka shook his head helplessly: "No." Hearing the answer of Akasaka, Qin Shi has some disappointment. He now knows that he misunderstood the fog. The fog does not want to save the human world, but it is because of this way. There is no way, but Qin Shiben is thinking. If you can break this ancient vine, with the strength of the fog, even if you can''t get rid of the sputum group, you can at least suppress the sputum group. The plan to cover up the blood of the scorpion group is infinitely prolonged, but now it seems that it is unrealistic to want to use the fog to make a thug. "And now in the fog, because of the curse of this millennium, some of the old factions, and the newly rising factions are in a divergence, the fog is no longer as uniform as 30,000 years ago, and now many people in the fog, Ghostly." "This time, the Futian God of War will let you come to the fog, for the first time, let you know the ancient vines of the fog. As for the second, the situation of the fog is not optimistic. The Fufeng predecessors said that the fog is the emperor of the year. The ancestors created one by one, so the fog can only belong to you, you are the lesser of the fog." Akasaka said. For the fog, in fact, Qin Shi does not care much, whether the fog will return to him, he does not care, or that he has self-knowledge. In the fog, any one is a strong man of life and death. These people, who have lived for a long time, have deep arrogance and will never obey any one easily, so Qin Shi knows that he wants to let the sky It is definitely not a simple matter to return to the fog. However, as Fufeng said, the things belonging to his Qin family are also no one can take away. Tianwu can only be surnamed Qin. "I used to let me two disciples, deliberately urging you outside Xianfu, for the sake of, in fact, it also makes you a little psychologically prepared. In the fog, not everyone is the same heart with you, and there are even many people. I hope that you will be killed by the group, because then, they have the opportunity to take this fog as their own." Akasaka said. Qin Shi did not accidentally smile, and then there was a thick chill in the black scorpion. "Oh, this can be understood, after all, Tianwu is one of the three major immortals. They are not willing to return to me. It is normal. After all, I am only in the realm, but yes, they don¡¯t want to, they can get out of this fairy house. Where is life or death, my Qin Shi does not care, but this day fog, since it was left by my ancestors, no one can touch the Qin family." Hearing the words of Qin Shi, Akasaka showed a shock, obviously he did not expect that Qin Shi would say such a thing. But soon, Akasaka showed a bitter smile. Want those old guys to get out of the fog or let them soften? Is this possible? v16 Chapter 1948: Tianwu faction When Qin Shi came to the fog, he soon came in the fog. In just two and a half months, the people in the heavens and the mists are full of enthusiasm. All the people of heaven and earth know that Qin Shi, after the ancestors of the emperor, but have never met, so now I heard that Qin Shi came to the fog, many people are Be curious, or want to know, what is the future of the emperor, what kind of person, what strength. But many of them are mostly ruthless laughter. However, he did not care about these Qin Shi. He spent half a month in the cave house in Akasaka. The aura in Xianfu is extremely rich, thousands of times in the human world, so although it is only half a month, it has allowed Qin Shi to make rapid progress. After all, in Xianfu one day, it is comparable to the practice of the human world for a year. "The immortality is different. It is no wonder that the people here will be so strong. If Qin Zong can have such a concentration of aura, it will not be a year, and Qin Zong¡¯s overall strength will definitely advance by leaps and bounds." "Oh, this is of course. You must know that every Xianfu is to seize the void created by the same force in the past. Although there is no original force in Xianfu, but the lower bound is weak and aura." Road. "No wonder, the gap between the lower and the ancient times is so big now." Qin Shi nodded. "Kid, do you want to do what you want next? In the past few days, I have heard a lot of laughter from you. With your character, shouldn''t you always endure like this?" Among the Qin Shi black scorpion, a flash of cold, smiled and did not make a sound. In the early morning of the next day, when a morning light fell, Akasaka found Qin Shi. "Little friends, are you ready? All the big sisters in Xianfu are waiting for you in the central Tianfu." Akasaka said. Qin Shi will inhale the aura of the whole body and inhale it, then reveal a smile. "Go." Looking at the changes of Qin Shi, Akasaka was slightly shocked. Because Akasaka from Qin Shi, actually saw a trace of the style of the Emperor. Even if Qin Shi¡¯s current strength is not high, only the boundary, but there is a hunch in the heart of Akasaka¡¯s heart, that is, in the near future, Qin Shi may be able to stand at a height, which is enough to rule the fog. . "Red Ïö predecessors, you said to me before, there is a secret government in the fog, as long as the secret government does not open, no one in the fog will dare to make opposition?" "Well, the secret of the fog, is a secret house left by the Emperor Tianzun, which has a power to control the Tianwu Xianfu, so before the power is available, those oldists will not be too much, even if they are Between, it can be considered as mutual restraint." Akasaka said. Qin Shi nodded, since this is easy to do, at least he still has enough time. "Take me, let me know the old guys who will not die forever." Qin Shi wrapped the black robe and then stepped into the sky with Akasaka. Flying in the vast void of the sky, the two soon appeared in an extremely magnificent cave. This Dongfu and Akasaka''s Dongfu have a big gap, which is very majestic. The most important thing is that Qin Shi is now, the whole fog is centered on this cave, and there is a strong magnetic field in this cave, forming strength. It is also this force that drags the tens of thousands of cave houses throughout the fog. "This is Tianfu. It was the Dongfu of the Emperor Tianzun. Even if it was 30,000 years ago, it is still empty. There are only some very important things. Everyone in the fog will hold a meeting here. This position is only the fog. The ruler can sit, and it can be said that if someone can sit in this heavenly house, then they will have the power to stand out in this world." Akasaka said. Qin Shi points to the head and can dominate the fog. That is equivalent to mastering one of the three most powerful forces in the world. So Akasaka¡¯s words are not exaggerated. "Let''s go in." Qin Shi said. Akasaka led the way and the two entered the Tianfu. This Tianfu is extremely huge and vast, and there is a nine-storey mansion in the center, giving a kind of majesty to stay with Tianzun. Qin Shi stands under that huge mansion, and his heart is once again shocked because he knows This mansion is the place where his ancestors lived in the same year. This is one of the three most important places in the world. "It''s really magnificent." Qin Shi thinks that he has seen countless royal palaces and sea palaces, but compared with this house, everything is so insignificant. This house is very old, and the house is intrigue, carved and painted, not too The more luxurious decoration, but a piece of brick and tile with a quaint atmosphere, adds a touch of honor to this house. Just looking at the mansion, you can imagine the position of the Emperor in the world when he was alive. "Kid, don''t underestimate these drill tiles, although it is not a baby, but these drill tiles, invading the power of the emperor, plus the precipitation of 30,000 years, any piece, is full of a huge Xuanjing vein. Said the demon. Qin Shi, the truth of the demon, understands that near Zhu¡¯s red, even an ordinary stone, in the breath of the emperor for thousands of years, can give birth to the mind. "Elder Akasaka, can you tell me about the current fog?" asked Qin Shi before entering the palace. "Because the three majors will not be in the fog, now the fog is controlled by a reincarnation of the Taiyuan elders. This elder is in the fog of the world, second only to the three majors. In that year, the Emperor Tianzun made a great contribution." "The Taiyuan elders are also the oldest faction in the fog. The power of the fog is the biggest, but the elders of Taiyuan have always been neutral, so you don''t have to be careful with him. He won''t help you, but he won''t give it. You secretly made the blind man, he said before, can you sit in the position of a small fog, relying on your own strength, if you can, he will follow you like a follower, but if you can''t, then he I will definitely not look at the face of the emperor." Hearing the words of Akasaka, Qin Shi mentioned a little interest in this elder of Taiyuan. Qin Shi did not get angry, but felt that the words of the elders of Taiyuan were very reasonable. After all, if you are a waste, do you have to give yourself the fog? That way, even if it is a loyal minister, it is only a mediocre. "What you really have to be careful about is the ancient spirits, and the Yanling faction. These two factions are the very ancient existences in the fog. The two groups are in the hands of the ancients, and the fire-stricken people. Both of them were The great general of the Emperor, under the ancient battle of 30,000 years ago, killed countless demons, including even the dead, and the reincarnation." "But this is the case. They feel that they have paid a lot to the fog. They are the heroes of the fog. The emperors are not there. They all think that they should be the masters of the fog, so they are always crowded out. Before the deep sea, the fog was shot, and neither of these factions participated. It was the group that the elders of Taiyuan were holding down." "Gu Ling, and Yan Ling?" Qin Shi secretly remembered these two factions in his heart. "In addition to these two ancient factions, there are also new factions in the fog of nearly 30,000 years. One of them is called Han Tao. It is a newly-returned strongman who was raised 10,000 years ago. He is very young in the fog. In ancient times, a descendant of the dying general, now a self-contained group, called the New Era, this faction, is also very resistant to you." Akasaka said. "But you don''t have to worry, you are the descendant of Emperor Tianzun, the only person who has the qualification to open the secret government, so as long as the secret government does not open, they will not threaten you, at most, it will count you down, of course, If the secret government is opened, it is hard to say." Akasaka showed a worries. Qin Shi nodded and remembered all of this in his heart. Although he did not care about the fog, Qin Shi has been cultivating his own power for so many years. Although Qin Zong, Qin Gong, and Tianwu are very small, Qin Shi always knows a truth, and the fog does not become a day and night. One of the three hegemons is to accumulate time. As long as he gives him enough time, he believes that sooner or later, Qin Zong can lead the human world and he will be able to make his mark in the world. However, the fog of the day, Qin Shi will not allow him to fall into the hands of the monks. After all, this power is a weapon for balancing the group. "Go in, the big factions of today''s major factions summon you, in fact, just want to test you, so if they laugh at you, don''t be impulsive, here, your strength, no exaggeration, Even an ant does not count." Akasaka reminded Qin Shidao. For Akasaka, Qin mad is not angry, because he knows that Akasaka is right. In this fog, the lowest level is life and death, and what he will see later is even more Amnesty, which is likely to have some, is already reaching the reincarnation. However, the same, Qin Shi came back this time, and the purpose is to know what the situation is. The two sides are each testing each other. In the center of the central nine-story Xuanta contains a very large conference hall. In the middle of the hall, Qin Shigang entered with Akasaka, and even if it was a shock, because it was the one who came to meet him, it was a force. Qin Shi stood in the middle hall and looked around in a circle. There were about twenty figures in the middle hall. These figures were closed eyes and raised the spirit, giving people a feeling of not being angry and arrogant. The most important thing is that these 20 people No action, just ordinary breathing, but let Qin Shi have a feeling at the foot of Mount Tai, and the front is a peak that is impossible to climb. "Good power!" "Kids, the people here, the lowest is also the death of the dead, to reach the reincarnation, there are eleven people, the old man sitting in the middle, but also reached three reincarnations." The sound of the demon sounded. Under the rolling of Qin Shi¡¯s throat, he narrowed his eyes and looked forward. The class arrangement in Zhongtang is very strong. Sitting in the center of the center is an old man, He Tongyan, giving a very hearty feeling. The three reincarnations of the demon are the old man. v16 Chapter 1949: Heaven and earth desolation "This one should be the elder of Taiyuan, and now the strongest existence in the fog." Qin Shi thought to himself. At this time, the old man in the center slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were bright and it was a dark light, which was a kind of difference from the turbidity of people in the late years. At the moment when the old man opened his eyes, the demon smiled and said: "Hey, he is right. I haven''t recognized it yet, but this pair of eyes is definitely wrong. In 30,000 years, this Taiyuan kid is It was a militant who was able to fight. When one person killed the devil, he destroyed six branches of the scorpion group. Finally, he was not killed by the scorpion group and returned to the fog." ¡°A person has destroyed the headquarters of the six groups?¡± Qin Shi felt a little surprised. "Well, the two next to him are Gu Lie and Huo Duo." The demon said. Qin Shi turned his eyes and fell on the two old men who were slightly lower than the elders of Taiyuan. These two old men still give people a good atmosphere, but Qin Shi can clearly perceive that there is a little resistance to himself from the two. "Everyone, this little friend is Qin Shi, who is the descendant of the king''s selection." Akasaka said faintly. Qin Shi had previously felt that Akasaka was already very strong, and the real death was at its peak, and it seems that it has already been explored in a reincarnation. However, within this Zhongtang, Akasaka¡¯s strength is at most medium. Red blasphemy, many strong people in the Zhongtang smashed the scorpion one after another, each one is as bright as the stars in the night and night, seems to be able to penetrate the earth, falling on Qin Shi. However, they did not speak, and the silence in the middle hall continued. They did not speak, Qin Shi did not speak, and the two sides stared at each other. Finally, after half an hour, the elders of Taiyuan showed a smile of approval: "Yes, the strength is quite good, it seems that you have experienced a lot of storms." "Oh, I thought that the elders of Taiyuan would like to meditation with me for a year or two before they open." "I don''t care. I have lived for tens of thousands of years. I have no idea about time. I have to play with each other for a year or two. But I have to sit down with the little guy for a year and a half. You may not bear it." Live?" Taiyuan laughed. Qin Shi did not deny that it was not his bad strength. Although he did not have a longevity, he said that he did not lose to any one present. The strength of the soul made his mind mature. In the forbidden domain, he sat for a thousand years, which may not be possible for some old guys present. Qin Shi did not fight with Taiyuan for a year or two because the current situation in the human world is not optimistic. On the surface, Qin Zong won a big victory this time, but Qin Shi is very clear that the chaotic domain is just the beginning. Next, the äé group will definitely have action, so now Qin Shi must compete for time and seconds. Only in this way, when the conspiracy of the squad is down, he will not be too passive, at least he can have a little hand to fight back. "But it can be quiet under the eyes of our old guys, and you are really amazing." Taiyuan laughed. "Your strength is strong, but I still haven''t killed me. When I was in the deep sea, I wanted to kill my life. I am like this." Qin Shi smiled unceremoniously, because he knew that now in the fog, It¡¯s not a time of modesty. Here, what you want is this madness. Only in this way can you stand up for yourself and it will be possible to stabilize the fog in the near future. "Oh, arrogant boy, you thought, wasn''t our evil spirits that dragged the squad of the sacred house, do you have the opportunity to survive from the deep sea? You should be grateful to us now." Gu Lie cold road. "If it was not an instruction left by my ancestors, would you really save me? You may, I will die, let me die." Qin Shi looked straight at the ancient martyrdom. Gu Li¡¯s face was in vain, and Akasaka was slightly surprised. He did not expect that Qin Shi would directly hit Gu Li. "Little guy, are you crazy?" Akasaka said with a low voice. Qin Shi did not respond to Akasaka, but has always looked at Gu Li. Gu Lie cold: "You know, I can kill you with this sentence." Looking at the ancient angry look, Qin Shi smiled and said: "You are useless in anger, you dare not kill me, at least you don''t dare before the secret government opens. If you do that, the three wars will not bypass you. So you don''t have to scare me." "You..." Gu Li''s old eyes burned a flame. At this time, the fire poison on the side suddenly laughed out: "Haha, Gu Lie, a little easier, this kid is a funny guy." Fire poison looked to Qin Shi: "Oh, kid, really, your timidity really surprised me, dare and ancient screaming, you really don''t understand this guy, when this guy was crazy, in the devil world The three dead demons have been ruining a scorpion component. You are now calling him, and he may actually kill you." "But I have to say that you are really raising my curiosity about you now." He said, the poisonous poison looked to a young man in the distance, the young man was wearing a green shirt, very handsome, and the fire smiled. : "Han Tao, should you feel this way too?" "It''s really not the same as I imagined, but everyone who is vocal is fast, the strength of the realm is too far." Han Tao said coldly. At about the same time, Qin Shi suddenly looked toward Han Tao: "Oh, the strength of the situation is really much worse than yours, but I ask you, do you think you are very powerful?" "Of course, the deity now reaches the reincarnation. In the fog, it is the youngest genius who broke through to the reincarnation," Han Tao said. Qin Shi suddenly laughed out: "A good genius, then I ask you, how many years of life are you enjoying now?" "One thousand five thousand years." Han Tao said with pride, he was a proud child in the fog of the sky, the future generation of the fog is not only one of him, but he is the most talented, three-year-old martial arts At the age of six, he entered the border and entered the border at the age of ten. In less than a hundred years, he reached the boundary. He controlled the life and death in the millennium. He entered the reincarnation in 10,000 years and was the youngest reincarnation in the history of Tianwu. The most important thing is that he is one of the few descendants who have not participated in the ancient world, so he is not interested in any followers. There is no good feeling for Qin Shi. However, at this time, Qin Shi suddenly sneered: "One thousand and five thousand years, break through to the reincarnation, do you think you are very powerful?" "My life is only over 30 years old, but it has the strength of the realm. Yes, you are compared with them. You are really young, but you are compared with me. You are an old monster, a one and a thousand years. Anyone who breaks through the reincarnation, what can be proud?" Qin Shi sneered: "Of course, I know, you may say that when you have been in the world for more than 30 years, the realm behind it is difficult, but you Don''t forget, what resources do you have and what resources I have." "You are young, in the fog of the sky, full of aura, **** follow, me? In the same year, in order to save the lives of the people, ruin the blood of my Qin family, you can say that all of you are kneeling My ancestors went to the glory before I went to today, but I didn''t. I am a descendant of the Emperor, but I have not used anyone''s power until today." "I seem to have the most patriarchal ancestors between heaven and earth. Only the ones that have been exchanged have been chased." "If I have these resources, or if the blood of the emperor is still there, do you think that you are a fart now?" Qin Shi said this, suddenly laughed out, then he looked around: "Oh, actually, I know that many of you present are not convinced of me, I feel that I have no ability to become a small fog." When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, everyone was frowning, including Taiyuan. Although Qin Shi is telling the truth, no one will say it. After all, this is a tearful thing. "Of course, really, I am not interested in the lesser days of the fog." Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders, and then his black scorpion suddenly became serious: "However, you have to remember that this day fog can only be surnamed Qin." "If you don''t want to, you can leave." "Of course, some of you may think that I am talking about madness. You have lived in this fairy house for 10,000 years. I am only a squeaky little boy who has entered Xianfu. I am not qualified to say this to you. ¡± "But really, I am very awake. I was not born in this Xianfu. Otherwise, like you, I was flattened, and I think it is very sad." Finally, Qin Shi¡¯s words angered Gu Lie, Gu Lie said: ¡°Little hybrids, what do you say? We are all generals of the time, and they have made great contributions to the emperor. Even the emperor has never said this to us. You Also equipped with?" "I have made a great contribution to the emperor?" Qin Shi''s ridicule is getting more and more heavy: "It''s ridiculous." "Is it true that all of you feel that you were selling for the Emperor''s life, is it that our Qin family owes you? Is the ancestor of the Emperor owe you?" "That''s good Then I ask you, the emperor for the human world, for the sake of all beings, to ruin the blood, who owes him? If there is no emperor, you can have this comfortable 30,000 years Let you live like a pig?" "The Emperor saved the sin, it is all of you who owe him, what about our Qin family? Oh, we have a savior like the ancestors, but the final result? But it fell to a small waste town and lived many times. The danger is destroyed, and countless times like a funeral dog, why? We should have the most powerful blood, we could have been superior to all beings, stronger than all of you, but why should we live like this?" "Tell you, it is the selflessness of the Emperor, and the sacrifice of our Qin family, so that you can live to this day, so your so-called sweat, and my Qin Shi, a dime relationship!" Qin Shi said these things, his eyes are red, it is really angry. It is clear that his Qin family is the strongest line in the human world. It is for the sake of all beings in the world that the Qin family will sacrifice. However, in the end, it was left with such a group of locusts. "If this is the so-called fog, then I can only feel sad, and desolate." v16 Chapter 1950: Temptation Qin Shi is like a beast roaring in the sky, and he is snarling and sadly in his slightly angry eyes. Qin Shi¡¯s sentence is like a knife. Every word has a very powerful aggression. At this time, the temperature on the hall has dropped to freezing point. On the side of the world, the first sword Liu Mei was also stunned, she did not speak. Many people in the hall could not help but bow down. Although they are not willing to admit it, Qin Shi¡¯s words are not unreasonable. At the beginning, it was not the sacrifice of the Emperor, there would be no rest of the 30,000 years of the fog. Moreover, the Qin family will certainly be the most powerful and ancient vein in this world. It is precisely because of the sacrifice of the Emperor, the Qin family fell in the middle of the pulse, but the sacrifice of the Emperor did not seem to bring the so-called Wannian worry to the Qin family. After 30,000 years, the Qin family gradually declined from the most powerful vein of the original world. In the end, it could only be found in a desert town of slap-sized size. "Oh, I am now quite worthwhile for my ancestors, or he is an idiot. If I were him, I would definitely not lose weight for your locusts." Qin Shiyan stopped, wrapped the black robe: "I am still the same sentence, this day fog, is my Qin family, he can only surname Qin, you can not accept, my current strength, fight you, but you do not I dare to kill me, because you all know that you have been with my ancestors, Mengyin, and today, any one of you who killed me will have a tongue to the other side. When the time comes, many Xianfu may stand up and ''Trouble the ridiculous reason for my ancestors'' and kill the man." "So you don''t have to scare me." Qin Shi said. Many people in the hall were silent again, and Qin Shi said yes. Although the Emperor is not there, his majesty between heaven and earth has been long-lasting. Even the masters of many fogs are the little ones educated by the Emperor. They may not really want to be the best in the world, but once they have the chance to win the fog, and they are justified, they will definitely not give up. Elder Taiyuan suddenly laughed out: "Oh, it¡¯s a great kid, not only a bad voice, but also a very clever brain." After all, Taiyuan suddenly looked toward Gu Lie, Huo Duo and Han Tao: "You three, what else do you have to say now?" The three men glanced at each other and suddenly revealed a bitter smile: "Oh, no." "Kid, you have the courage, hey, there are not many people who have served in this life. In addition to the emperor, even the three majors have challenged the old man. Although the challenge is one hundred times, ninety-nine times have been beaten and half dead. It¡¯s just a tie, but I just don¡¯t accept it. Now, the old man is serving you. It¡¯s really interesting. A small ant, dare to scream with so many tiger lions, it¡¯s amazing.¡± Suddenly, the ancient hunting gave a thumbs up to Qin Shi. Fire poison also sneered a smile: "You still mean that you said that you are flat, if you are not helping the wind, you will see that you are too annoying, deliberately let the water, can you get out of the three moves in the hands of the general?" "Boy, don''t ignore him. You just said that you are right. The emperor has the grace of heaven and earth. It is our king. Let''s rest assured. In the future, the old man will cover you, no one will dare to bully you. If the old dog dared to talk nonsense, the two of them would beat him one by one, and they couldn¡¯t beat it. You called out the swallowing demon and gave him the emptiness of the sky and shut him for thousands of years.¡± Huo poisoned and laughed. When I heard the words of the two people, Qin Shi was awkward. How is this going? Just now, are they still not laughing at themselves? Now, how suddenly has it become so enthusiastic? Is it because I said something big? Did they wake up? Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s awkward look, Tai Yuanfu smiled and smiled: "Little baby, you are too small to marry us. The emperor has grace for us. Like you said, we all owe him, owe the Qin family. We are not a group of murderers, and ungrateful things can''t be done." "That you¡­¡­" "In fact, from the very beginning, we just want to test you. The group is now moving very much. In ancient times, when it was in World War I, it was still in the sky, and there were people who were able to compete against the sky. However, after 30,000 years, there was no one. Can reach the height of the Emperor, even if it is the Fufeng war, he will break through the ethereal, but still can''t, the realm is too difficult." "Now the human world needs a new force to resist the emperor. Although you are the descendant of the king, but it is a crisis of the world and the lives of all beings, we can''t blindly follow, we can''t gamble, so we choose to test you and see you. Is it true that this qualification is true?" Taiyuan smiled and said: "Don''t blame them, in fact, they are always the most concerned about you." "Otherwise, you thought, when you were in the deserted town, did you have a little movement?" Taiyuan laughed. Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows. Indeed, in his early years in the desert town, the Yan group never started to work on the desert town. In these years, Qin Shi has been curiosity. At that time, at the time, his hand had no power, and a Wang Lingjing Can kill themselves, but the Qin family in the desert town, has never been attacked by the group. "Is it..." "Well, when you were born, these two guys, but they have always been outside the deserted town. In fact, you just passed away. They both saw you, but they also blamed them. If they are not too much love. You, leaving a force in your body, will not let you grow up in the past, be stared at by the group, and finally fall from genius." "Oh, at that time, Master can still wish me to marry you." Suddenly a very charming voice rang in a corner. Hearing the voice of Qin Shi, he turned his gaze and saw a very stunning and bold woman. "It''s you?" The woman Qin Shi is no stranger. She used to be in this woman when she first saw the totem of heaven in Qinting Temple. "Yeah, it was also the Master who sent me to the lower bounds, because I am not a foggy person. It was Master¡¯s early admission, so I was not affected by the ancient vines, but I did not expect to meet you. Otherwise, my original mission was to disintegrate. The courthouse." The woman smiled: "Master is very concerned about you." "Hey, dead hoes." Qin Shi knew at this time that the woman was originally called Lin Yuzhen, an apprentice of ancient hunting. "That said, I am passing the test now?" Qin Shi said silently, losing his own just so excited, feelings are all people to accompany you to act. However, after hearing the words of Taiyuan, Qin Shi still has a little warmth in his heart. As long as he is told now, it is not him who is fighting hard in this world. "You just got our approval now. If you want to pass the real test, you are still far behind." Han Tao said lightly. ¡°What is the real test?¡± "Win me." Han Tao said: "You just said that it is not bad. Indeed, on the talent, you may still be above me. Everything is given by the fog. You are practicing by yourself, but this is the gift of talent. I can''t take it for dinner. The real ratio is still strength. I don''t care about others. I have never seen the Emperor Tianzun, and I don''t know the old generation, but you want me to serve you, you will Win me." Qin Shi heard Han Tao¡¯s words burst into laughter. Are you a strong one in a reincarnation, compared with me? How many grades are there in the middle? "You don''t need to compare with me now. I can give you time, ten years, and give you time. In this decade, all the resources of the fog, you can use it freely. Ten years later, between you and me, you can stop I will make three moves, and you will win." Han Tao said. "A decade?" Hearing the words of Han Tao, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes suddenly burned with raging fighting spirit. It¡¯s been a long time no one has been so provocative. "No, within five years, I will be your five strokes. If I can''t do it, the dominant position of the fog will be given to you." Qin Shi smiled. Han Tao slightly frowns: "Kids, self-confidence is a good thing, but it can be different from arrogance. When I entered the world from the boundary, I spent thousands of years. Do you want to use five years to reach the habitat?" "Don''t you say that? My talent is better than you." Qin Shi smiled. Han Tao squatted, and suddenly he laughed out: "Okay, then I will wait for you for five years." Seeing Qin Shi and Han Tao''s gamble, Taiyuan and others are also looking at Qin Shi with curiosity. In five years, how can we reach the five strokes of Han Tao? Is this possible? Taiyuan and others are ancient legacy between heaven and earth. It is considered to be the existence of some rules in the world. They have lived in this world for too long, as Taiyuan said, because it has been living for too long, it has lost time. The concept, two years and two years, the matter between the fingers. They watched Han Tao grow up step by step, so Han Tao¡¯s strength is very clear. They want to block Han Tao for five years, at least to achieve a complete habitat, and master the world¡¯s anger, only to have a chance. But in five years, can we really do it from the breakthrough of the boundary to the life and death? Taiyuan smiled more happily: "Oh, I really have a little store to look forward to now." "Little doll These five years, you can use the resources of the fog, if you want to leave, you can leave at any time." Taiyuan said. Qin Shi nodded, he really can''t be delayed in the fog for too long, and now the situation in the human world is still unstable, he needs to go back to preside over the overall situation. Adding to the animal world, it can no longer be delayed. I don''t know why, I have been a little uneasy in my heart recently. I always feel that the beast world may have something to do. "Red, then you will take this kid back, little doll, you will come to me tomorrow." Tai Yuanfu must smile. Akasaka nodded, this smiled at Qin Shi: "Boy, let me go, I will take you to see your own Dongfu." Qin Shi did not know that as early as before he returned to the fog, Tianwu prepared a brand new Dongfu for him. Qin Shi nodded his head and respectfully said to Taiyuan and others: "The predecessors, the younger generation will leave first." This time, Qin Shi and Akasaka left the hall together. v16 Chapter 1951: The truth of the blood As Qin Shi left this Xuantie general Dongfu, Taiyuan and others in Zhongtang were serious. ?? "What do you think?" Taiyuan is still the most prestigious, and he said with a strong voice. "It¡¯s still a little earlier. The timidity of this kid is really good. It¡¯s similar to that of the Emperor Tianzun. However, the blood is broken and broken. There is no blood, plus the Qin family. After ten years of decline, his growth space is not big." "That may not be." However, at this moment, the void was distorted, and there was a very old man who appeared in the middle hall. If Qin Shi is sure to be surprised at this. Because this old man, isn¡¯t it the old Buddha¡¯s dragon in the deep sea dragon family? "Dragon must? Hey, can you leave the deep sea? It seems that your dragon''s old vine has been cracked?" Ancient hunting sneer. Long Xudao: "The dragon vines of my dragon family were solved by this little doll." "This war has been told by the war, but the dragon must, the mission of the emperor to you is also to protect the deep sea. You are now returning to the fog with a avatar. Is there something to say?" Taiyuan said calmly. "When the Emperor was in the same year, I stayed in my deep sea with a **** stream. This decade, I was passed down by this kid, and you just didn''t notice it? In the shrine of this little doll, there are twelve gods, which are the gods. Life." "Twelve gods?" All the people in the middle hall are serious: "Like the emperor, who has twelve gods?" "In those days, the emperor also reached the 12 gods in the final fall, but this kid is different. He is carrying the gods into the realm. Do you still think that his growth space will be limited?" "If it is a god, then this kid will have unlimited potential." "It is still too early to say what is going on. In the past five years, the group will not have a big move. Let¡¯s take a look. If it is within five years, he can really block Han Tao for five years, and seal him as the king. No." Taiyuan waved and said. Qin Shi did not know about the dragon to join the sky and fog. Otherwise, Qin Shi will take the opportunity to ask about the situation of the Qinhai Palace in the deep sea. After leaving the Zhongtang with Akasaka, Qin Shi was taken to a cave inscribed with the Qin characters. "Little doll, this cave house is prepared for you. There is a gathering of thousands of generations, you can take the opportunity to practice inside." Akasaka said. "That would thank the seniors." Qin Shi politely and Akasaka said, this alone returned to Dongfu. The cave house is full of lush greenery. The construction of it is quite similar to the Qin family in the desert town. Qin Shi saw a smile after seeing it. "It is a heart." "The kid, the aura in this cave is very strong. The most important thing is that in Xianfu, there is a natural force. Although it is not the original force, it has a powerful effect on the cultivation of the strong people above the boundary. It can increase. The size of the power of the world, you practice here for a while, if there is no accident, you should be able to break through to the realm of the world." The demon said. Qin Shi nodded, he soon felt the aura of Xianfu. Nothing to say overnight, Qin Shi sat in the cave house to practice. The aura between heaven and earth converges toward the Qin stone, as if it is a river. The next day. Qin Shi opened the scorpion, revealing a surprise smile. "It¡¯s just a night, it¡¯s better than the practice of the human world for three years. This Xianfu is really amazing.¡± "What is this? In the ancient times, there were thousands of times of the squadrons. But now, this world may not be able to carry such a gathering, but it is not allowed, but only that kind of Spiritual arrays are often formed by the power of heaven and earth and can be created by non-human beings." "A million times of the spirit of the array? A year of practice as a million years?" "If I can meet one, I want to break through to life and death is only a matter of a few days." Qin Shi said something moving. After the aura entered, hovering in Dantian, Qin Shi did not continue to practice, but jumped up to the Taiyuan elders. The elders of Taiyuan asked Qin Shi to look for him yesterday. Qin Shi knew that the elders of Taiyuan must have something to say, and there are also many doubts in Qin Shi¡¯s heart. I want to ask the elders of Taiyuan. The space in Xianfu is very strong, and Qin Shi has been traversing a mountain river, causing a hurricane. The Dongfu elder''s Dongfu is different from the rest of the Dongfu. His Dongfu is in a continuous mountain range, overlooking the clouds. This mountain is like a soaring dragon. It is magnificent and the valley is like a dragon. The ridge has a dragon tail. Dongfu is in the mouth of this Dalong Mountain Range. The darkness of a cave house is like the orb in the Longkou. Qin Shi came to the Dongfu of the elders of Taiyuan, and the interior construction was very simple, giving the impression of a place where the mountain people practiced. Elder Taiyuan alone raised some heaven and earth grass in Dongfu. Any one in the garden, Qin Shi saw it as a slap. Because these spirit grasses are actually some people who have no price in the world, and some of them are not born. When Qin Shi came, the elders of Taiyuan were watering the grass and saw Qin Shi. Taiyuan seemed to smile as early as expected, and stood up from the garden: "Little doll, it came very early." Wherein we have known the facts about the matter, so we have a good respect. "Hey, too old dog, 30,000 years later, you still haven''t changed, you are willing to get some flowers and plants." The demon jumped out of Qin Shi body and smiled. Tai Yuanfu smiled and said: "Yeah, I am so a little fun." "Boy, I am telling you, this is a rare opportunity. From this old man''s hand, I need a few grasses, and the grass here, every plant is not found in the human world. Just two plants, you will be rich. And, the fairy grass here, a lot of great use for your practice." The demon is a bad smile. Qin Shi burst into a bitter smile, and he is not a fool. Can you not see the precious grass here? However, people will give you count. The demon now looked at Taiyuan and said: "Old guy, you shouldn''t deduct it, always give a little face to meet you?" When I heard the demon, Taiyuan was helpless and laughed, but then it was generous: "Little doll, you will choose two plants for a while." "Thank you for your predecessors." Qin Shi immediately nodded with surprise, and even the guest set did not have a set of Taiyuan. Just kidding, every fairy grass here is very precious. If you want to be a guest, say no, what if Taiyuan is serious? In the pastoral area of ??Taiyuan, Qin Shi felt a rare kind of coziness. Qin Shi did not rush to disturb Taiyuan, but quietly looked at Taiyuan to pour the grasses one by one, and drove off some of the dead leaves. The whole process, Qin Shi did not say a word. Said, very quiet, which makes Taiyuan reveal a smile of satisfaction. "Little dolls, in fact, raise these fairy grasses, just like watching life, what kind of species you planted, what kind of fairy grass will grow, and these fairy grasses in the garden, although carefully taken care of, but Medicinal, but often not as good as some wild grasses in the world, do you know why?" "why?" "Because these fairy grasses have not experienced the wind and rain, too comfortable, this is why, the Emperor chose, let us not intervene, let yourself be alone outside, in fact, over the years, you have experienced a lot of pain, suffered A lot of sins, but you really have nothing to gain?" Taiyuan laughed. Qin Shi smiled. Indeed, it is precisely because of these years that a person can not protect himself. He learns to protect himself, disguise, and tolerate, and rebounds in repeated oppression. If he is also like Han Tao, he will be young. In the fog, perhaps now can break through to the boundary, but Qin Shi dare to guarantee that there will be no solidity of his own strength. My own strength has been honed in countless times, so I am more aware of my own shortcomings. "Actually, I should have let you go back to the fog, but it has been delayed because of several changes in the middle. I know that you may have a little resistance to the fog, but it doesn''t matter, you will adapt slowly." "Actually, I am calling you today, but I also want to chat with you. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me." Taiyuan said with a smile: "Although I don''t have the strength of war and the understanding of heaven and earth, but Some things, I can also answer you." When I heard the words of Taiyuan, Qin Shi became excited. He really has a lot to ask. "Predecessors, do you know what the blood of the group is, what is it?" "Blood cover." To Qin Shi''s question, Taiyuan smiled indifferently: "On the blood cover, you can actually tell you that the reason why the Emperor of the Year will not hesitate to lose blood, but also to stop the blood." "What is this blood cover?" "It is the advent of the sky." Taiyuan said seriously: "The 10,000-year plan of the squad is to want to cover the sky to the ruins of the ruins. He wants to use the sky to cover the sky and the whole ruins. 6 shaded, sealed to cover the sky, and once entered into the sky, the wilderness will be nowhere to survive." Qin Shi Meng was shocked He thought about what the blood was, and never expected that it would be so mad. Want to cover the sky, want to seal the entire big 6, sealed to cover the sky? "Is this impossible?" "It is theoretically impossible, but if the sky breaks through to that realm... it is hard to say." Taiyuan sighed and said. "Is the emperor?" "Well, the emperor is a force that dominates Tianli and can smash the destiny. As far as that realm is concerned, what we know is too much rumor and record, so I am not sure if it breaks into the emperor, blood. The cover will not succeed." "Predecessors, can you know how to break through the emperor?" Qin Shi asked seriously. "Oh, little guy, you are overestimating me, the emperor, even if the emperor did not break through, how can I know, but the little doll, you have a chance, you are the fate of the finger, though, We are still not sure about the methods, but you must pay attention to everything around you, maybe it is a way to break through the emperor." v16 Chapter 1952: 4 people in the life Qin Shi was slightly disappointed when he heard Taiyuan, but he didn''t care too much. ? After all, the emperor is the deepest mystery between the heavens and the earth. No one knows whether there is a real existence or no one has ever reached that realm. Or, all those who have truly reached that realm are no longer in the ruins of the world. As for where they went, no one knows. "The way to practice is like this, there is no end." The demon said. Qin Shi took a deep breath and said that although he still did not know the breakthrough method of the emperor, Qin Shi already knew the true purpose of covering the sky. This is a huge conspiracy. If the blood cover really comes to the world, then The human world will be destroyed, or the whole world will be destroyed, and the wilderness will fall into the real endless darkness. Qin Shi always knew that he was not a savior, but in the human world, there are many people he wants to protect in this world, so even if it is selfish, Qin Shi will certainly stop the conspiracy of the group. "Three thousand years ago, the Emperor and his wife set off the safety of the whole world. It was a very heavy force. Now, 30,000 years later, the sky is about to wake up, really, there is no second person in this world. The heavens and the earth will be extinguished." "Or, even if someone can reach the level of the original emperor, it may not be able to stop this time. In the 30,000 years, he left countless foreshadowing between heaven and earth. He seems to have mastered the way to break through the emperor. "" "What do we have to do." "We need a realm, only a real emperor, it is possible to stop the conspiracy of this group." Taiyuan said. Qin Shi slightly frowns, a emperor, which is so easy to own? Three thousand years ago, even his ancestors failed to reach. "Kid, in fact, you don''t have to be too nervous. Is it true that you can''t really grasp the way to break through the emperor? Now, since he can master it, you can certainly, you are also a god, and now, now If you don¡¯t wake up, you can¡¯t wake up. If you can¡¯t find a way to break through the emperor¡¯s situation, before I wake up, I will accompany you to the Devil¡¯s Circle, and destroy the scorpion group, so that there is no way to wake up. What,¡± said the demon. Qin Shi a bitter bitter, went to the devil to destroy the group? Is this possible? Not to mention, now, based on his strength, there is no way to incite Xianfu. This time, when he comes to Tianwu, he will let him know how far he is from the real strength of Xianfu. Even if it can, will the group have no precautions? For 30,000 years, countless foreshadowings, countless plots are interlocking, and the group will certainly not be easily destroyed. Qin Shi Meng clenched his fist, but even then, he has no way, he must have a try. The seal marks in the sky, covering the sky, Qin Shi must block the sky to wake up, only then, he can save the seal. Looking at the serious appearance of Qin Shi, Taiyuan sighed: "In fact, the fate is quite unfair, the world is 30,000 years old, but the last important task is to pick you up. I know that it is very difficult, but the little doll, there is no way. This is the mission of your Qin family. Moreover, the fate of life, you have long been entangled in the overall situation of this world, you are the chess piece of this world, the most important one." "You and the sky are all, but whoever wins in the end, the game is in your hands." Qin Shi nodded, he knew that between the group and the scorpion, he was inevitable, but fortunately he never thought about escaping, he smiled relieved: "The group played me for so many years. It¡¯s really time to fight with them." In other words, Qin Shi once again looked at Taiyuan. In addition to the **** cover of the group, and the emperor, Qin Shi had one more thing to figure out. "Predecessors, you know, there is a girl named Xue Xuexin around me. What is the strength of her body?" Qin Shi believes that if the fog has always overlooked the human world, Tai Yuan is well aware of his many years of experience, so Taiyuan must know the snow heart. Unexpectedly, Qin Shi was not surprised when he heard the snow heart. Instead, there was a sigh: "This girl is also bitter." "Predecessors know?" Qin Shi earnestly, compared with the blood of the group, he is now more concerned about the power of the body. Qin Shi will never allow the snow heart to have an accident. Taiyuan sighed: "In fact, the snow heart is also a sign in the life. In the early years, the emperor once visited the life, so he was determined to give this responsibility to the world. The blood, when he said that you can achieve a degree stronger than him, now it seems that the fate is making a little prediction." "What is going on here? How does life and snow have anything to do with it?" "I don''t know, the emperor just said that there are four people in the life." "Four people?" Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows. In his memory and life, he should only be right with him. "Yes, there are four people, two of them, you and the sky, and the other two... is the snow heart, and swallow the demon statue." Taiyuan sighed and said. When I heard the words of Taiyuan, the demons frowned. "I?" "Well, in the life grid, there are two pairs of mountains and rivers, Qin Shi corresponds to the cover of the sky, and the snow heart is the one that corresponds to the swallowing demon." Tai Yuan will know what he knows, and tell everything about the life. . When you heard Taiyuan, Qin Shi and the evil spirits frowned. This amount of information is too large, and Qin Shi could not digest it in one time. Fierce, Qin Shi¡¯s tight fists, the bones between the joints rubbed out the snoring sound, and a fierce anger appeared in the eyes. "Bastard!" Qin Shi angry snoring. Qin Shi doesn''t mind, he is counted by destiny, but what he can''t tolerate is that Xue Xue and Demon are the most precious people in his life. They are all in the calculation of life, which will be thought, no matter what. No matter what Qin Shi does, unless he can change his life, otherwise he will not be able to stop the snow heart from being involved in the last catastrophe. "In those days, the emperor once said that the world will definitely explode, this will be an inevitable battle, and the final success or failure of the child has a great impact." "Don''t you have a way to crack it?" Qin Shi asked. Taiyuan smiled and shook his head. He finally took a deep breath: "It¡¯s useless, Snow Heart, this child, from the birth of the world, is to map the life, this is her mission, she... carried too heavy The responsibility, the reason why the group has always controlled her, should also be related to the voyeurism of the sky, the safety between heaven and earth needs her, she can not escape." "There is such a heavy burden that she looks down on, and she does not need her to resist. If it is really to resist, I will resist her." "It''s useless. The strength of her body will burst sooner or later. At that time, she will really wake up." "I said, she won''t!" Suddenly, Qin Shi''s voice mentioned a few points. At this time, behind him, there was a huge violent shadow. Qin Shi Shuangyu is showing killing at this moment: "Hey group, I will destroy, heaven and earth, I will guard, I will never allow her to be a little dangerous!" In other words, Qin Shi¡¯s voice said with a few cold storage: ¡°I also know that the fog must know a lot of secrets, but it is not allowed to hit the abacus on her body. Otherwise, whoever dares, I will kill anyone.¡± Qin Shi¡¯s sudden burst of power made Taiyuan slightly wrinkle his eyebrows, but soon he smiled and did not shake his head in the sound: ¡°If you think you can guard, then you can guard it, maybe This is also an incentive for you to grow faster." Qin Shi is very annoyed because it is too unknown, the more unknown, the more fearful. What is the connection between the world and the world? She corresponds to the demon, what role does the demon play? Qin Shi couldn''t figure it out, so it changed very arrogantly, but he now knows that, just like, he can''t let the snow heart be in danger again, and can''t let the people in the group get close to her, otherwise, the one in her body. When the power bursts, Qin Shi will really worry. One day, the snow heart will become a stranger stranger of Qin Shi. "Little doll, this is everything I know. As for the turntable of this world, I will eventually turn to somewhere. Everything depends on the direction of your last game of heaven and earth. World War I, blood cover, no one in the world can Be alone." Listening to Taiyuan¡¯s words, Qin Shi blinked slightly, and he did not return to his own house in many words. In the following month, Qin Shi has been closed for retreat, and the heaven and earth aura is wrapped around the Qin Shi as a fluorescent firefly. As the aura is swallowed, the tian dynasty of Qin Shi gradually precipitates, such as the sun and the moon. Stars, such as the mountains and rivers. After a month of practice in the Poly-Structure, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion opened slightly, revealing a deep glory. "One month." Qin Shi squeezed his fist and said. "Well Although it is only a month, but within a thousand times of the gathering, one month is equivalent to the outside world for almost a hundred years. Looking at this appearance, the aura of the environment has reached its peak. ?" The demons laughed. Qin Shi did not hide her head and nodded: "Yes, now my Dantian world is almost at the limit. If you want to expand again, you must break through to the realm of the world." "Next, what is the plan?" asked the demon. Qin Shi was silent for a while, and he looked around the cave to reveal a bitter smile. "leave." After a month of practice, Qin Shi decided to leave the fog. Although there is a strong aura of heaven and earth in the fog, Qin Shi has the confidence to break through the boundaries in five years, but as Taiyuan said earlier, the herbs in the garden are not as strong as the wild herbs, without the wind and rain. Seeing how to get the rainbow, plus knowing the situation of Xue Xuexin, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is getting less and less practical. He must return to Qin Zong to protect the snow heart. And even if he leaves the fog, Qin Shi still has confidence and can win Han Tao after five years. v16 Chapter 1953: 3 leaf bodhi "Ready to leave?" The demon laughed unexpectedly. Qin Shi sneaked his head: "The fog is good, but it is not suitable for me. I practiced here for one month and it is very helpful to me. I think it is time to return to the world. Everyone in Qin Zong is worried. That, that is where I belong." "I know that you are staying here for a long time, but it is OK. Leave this and go back to the world. Should you go to the beast world?" Qin Shi did not hide his nod. "The beast world is definitely going to go. I always have a hunch. Xiaomi Cai may have an accident." "When the animal world is reached, the animal world also has a fairy house. It is not easy to use a little girl. If the demon is the lord of the beast world, if you like, you can go to the fairyland, you may go there. Cultivation is faster than practicing fog in this day. Moreover, the blood of the Feng nationality and the wing of the Peng Peng are in the animal world. These are the forces you must find." Qin Shi nodded, there are indeed many things to do in the animal world, but it has been delayed. Now that the chaotic domain is destroyed, the human world will fall into a short period of stability, which is an excellent opportunity to go to the beast world. In the deep sea, Qin Shi took a real dragon blood from the dragon''s hand, because his body''s phoenix power is insufficient, there is no way to neutralize, there is no absorption, and there is a cultivation of the öïÅô¹ÇÒí, the same is because there is no blood, not Awakening the gods, whether it is the power of dragons and phoenixes, or the bones of the scorpion, is one of the most important means today, so it is time to wake them up. Soon after, when they really fight against the squad, these forces may not be enough, but they overlap each other, and Qin Shi¡¯s proficiency is another matter. Maybe it will bring a powerful magical effect to Qin Shi. "Let''s go, leave this, I will come back in the future, but the next time I come back, it will definitely not look like this now." Qin Shi said, a little self-deprecating said: "This time, it really is a big gap, but after that time, it will not." "Hey, I like the kid, you have this fight, rest assured, I will always be with you, Snow Heart, the girl, don''t worry about it, that little girl, I have been watching growth, she Since it corresponds to me in the fate, it is a big deal, I am resistant to her." The demon laughed. Qin Shidao thanked me, but I knew in my heart that things would not be so simple. Everything that was mapped out in the life frame, even the emperor could not change, and finally chose to compromise, and smashed the blood to crush the sky, so Qin Shi is very Clearly, it is very difficult to break the life. However, Xue Xuexin, Qin Shi must be guarded, no one can take her away. "Let''s go." When a flash of shadow flashed, Qin Shi and the cover of the sky had appeared in front of the huge void stone gate of Tianwu Xianfu. Qin Shi back, looking at the magnificent huge stone gate, this is the remains of his ancestors. Taking a deep breath, Qin Shichang is very determined: "I will be back in five years." Ready to leave the fog, Qin Shi did not have a big fan, and did not inform anyone, because he believes that Ethereum their strength, even if they do not say, they will certainly be aware, so he is prepared to leave quietly. "Little guy, are you ready to leave like this?" However, when Qin Shi wanted to follow the sacrifice of the gods and the light of the gods left the fog, suddenly a voice rang softly. The elders of Taiyuan have appeared in the sky above the heavens and the earth. "Yeah." Qin Shi nodded, and then he smiled: "Don''t the predecessors want to stop me?" Hearing the words of Qin Shi, Tai Yuanfu must smile: "Nature will not, this day fog, this is what the emperor left, as you said, it is your Qin family, here is always open to you, you are willing to leave, too No one will stop you, let alone, I have long guessed that you will not stay here for five years, just leaving the time, as much as I expected, is it for the snow heart?" Qin Shi nodded without hiding. "Before you left, I have one thing for you." Taiyuan said, faintly said: "Apprentice, give it to him." Speaking of a figure in the void behind Taiyuan, a figure suddenly appeared, the figure is not old, is a young man, but very handsome, smiling like a wind, giving a very gentle and comfortable feeling, he is wearing a green Shirt, smiled and walked to Qin Shi. "Qin Shi, I haven''t seen you for a long time." After seeing the youth, Qin Shiyi, then the brow wrinkled very deep. "Have we seen it?" Qin Shi tried hard to remember that there was no memory related to this boy in his memory. The young man in the green shirt smiled softly: "You may have never seen me, but I have seen you several times, and I know that you are always looking for me." "I have been looking for you?" Qin Shi frowned. "Look at this, you may understand." The boy said, he reached out and had a large piece of flame-marked marks on the back of his hand. Seeing this trace, Qin Shi slightly condensed God: "This is the brand left by the blazing gods after being driven out of the mountain gate by the blazing field. You were a disciple of the blazing domain?" "I also participated in the sacrifice of the gods." The young man in the green shirt smiled. Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion wrinkled and suddenly remembered something. Then his hands were shaking. He seemed to recognize the boy. This, once in the human world, caused a thousand years of panic, the former world. Genius, with one person, overthrew the defiant disciple of the blazing blaze, this person, is He Yunqiu? "You, is He Yunqiu?" Qin Shi''s lips all dry up. Indeed, if this boy is really He Yunqiu, then he really looked for him for a long time, very very long. In these years, Qin Shi has been confessing to Qin Zong, so Ling Xiao kept looking for this in the human world. He Yunqiu, who killed one person at a time, just looked for it anyway. Even if he turned the human world over again, there was no news. This boy seems to have disappeared from the air two hundred years ago. Qin Shi also stepped into the chaotic cemetery alone, because when He Yunqiu was wanted by the blazing domain, he was included in the list of the eight-domain bad list. However, since the overthrow of the flaming Danta two hundred years ago, no one has ever seen him. Now Qin Shi finally understands why, originally, he has been in the fog. Joining the fog, as long as He Yunqiu does not want to, then even if the human world is looking for a place to go out, I am afraid I will not find a trace related to him. Qin Shi has been looking for him, just because he has a plant in his hand that awakens the last taste of the book. Qin Shi searched for countless years of grass: Sanye Bodhi. "It turned out that you joined the fog." Qin Shi suddenly burst into a bitter smile, no wonder no matter how Qin Zong looked for, he could not find any clues related to He Yunqiu. He Yunqiu smiled and said: "Two hundred years ago, the blazing domain had been infiltrated by the scorpion group. I was aware that I wanted to leave the blazing field, but it was very serious with Yan Yansheng, so he wanted to secretly remove me. Fortunately, in the sacrifice of the gods, I was fortunate enough to be chosen by the elders of Taiyuan. I was saved from the disciples and I was saved from death. Now, I am a member of the fog. I am alive and dead." Hearing the words of He Yunqiu, Qin Shi suddenly realized. "This is what you want." He Yunqiu extended his hand and handed a grass with three leaves to Qin Shi. I saw this three-leaf leaf, each leaf contains a deep and angry fairy grass Qin Shi slightly moving, three-leaf Bodhi, he knows that these three leaves of the grass is the three-leaf bodhi, he has searched for countless years The fairy grass, now, finally found him? Qin Shi became very excited. With this three-leaf Bodhi, he will be able to refine the Cangyan Fu Ling Dan, and he will be able to awaken the jade in the book. In the past two decades, Qin Shi finally awakened the jade in the book, and Qin Shi¡¯s big hands began to tremble slightly. "Jade sister, have you seen it? I finally collected it." Qin Shi put the three-leaf bodhi up, and he gratefully looked at He Yunqiu and Taiyuan. "Predecessors, He Xiong, Da En does not say thank you, I am gifted today, Qin Shi wrote down." Qin Shi said. Taiyuan Fushou nodded: "Go, come back five years later." Qin Shi nodded, then he turned and left along a passage. In the sacrifice of the gods, a beam of light connecting the fog of heaven is like a galaxy connecting the heavens and the earth. The figure of Qin Shi eventually disappears into the Milky Way. Looking at the figure that Qin Shi gradually disappeared, Taiyuan showed a look of expectation. "Five years, the bombing command, in my eyes, is not worth mentioning, but for this little doll, these five years, it is very different, five years, can make him grow too much." "I have a little expectation, and he will return to here five years later." The void around Taiyuan is constantly distorted. If Qin Shi is present, he will be surprised. Because Gu Lie, Huo Duo, including Han Tao, the first sword in the world has been hidden in this piece of void. "Five years later, if he does not improve, I will not be merciful, and I will not recognize him." Han Tao snoring Oh, little guy, look at it, five years later He won''t let us down. ¡± "Hope, the squad now dominates the situation, and the blood is afraid that it will be running. Five years, if this kid can''t grow up, there will be no chance in this world. This is the last five years. If he fails, Hey group will not give him five more years." Han Tao sighed. Everyone raised their eyes and looked down at the Star River. After five years, what will happen? However, Qin Shi did not know what he was after he left. He is now in a torrent of light, and his heart is full of waves. It is another five years. In the next five years, what will happen again, Qin Shi takes a deep breath. But in any case, Qin Shi will definitely stop the group, this will not change things. Now, one thing that Qin Shi has to do is to refine the jade that is revived by Cang Yan Fu Ling Dan. He had waited for a few years on this day and he could not wait. v16 Chapter 1954: Melting snow and ice plains Along the channel connecting the fog of the sky and the sacrifice of the gods, Qin Shi swayed down and headed for the human world. ?? It¡¯s not a long time to leave this time, but it¡¯s not too short. Two or three months before and after, I don¡¯t know what the human world is, and how about Qin Zong. In the diffuse rays of the sun, not far away, about 90 meters in the clouds, Qin Shi suddenly stopped, and there was a figure of a waist-rod in the distance. "The kid, there are people in front." The demon said. Qin Shi nodded: "This passage is to the fog of the sky. Only the people of the fog can enter. This person should be foggy." "Get closer." After the kilometer, Qin Shi looked at the figure and frowned. Surprise: "The alcoholic predecessor?" "Oh, little guy, you don''t deny it, don''t even call me when you leave?" The drunk turned and saw Qin Shihe''s smile. Hearing the alcoholic blame Qin Shi a bitter smile, in fact, when he decided to leave the fog, Qin Shi wanted to find a drunkard once. After all, the drunk is the most powerful existence of the human world. This decade is precisely because of his guardianship. Qin Zong can stand up, or ten years ago, he was just driven out of the human world. I am afraid that Qin Zong will be extinct, including Bai Chao and the Baizu must not escape the massacre. However, Qin Shi still dispelled the idea. The reason was very simple. The former drunkard had no memory. He only knew that he was sealed in the emptiness of the oracle for tens of thousands of years. He thanked Qin Shi and guarded Qin Zong, and contributed to Qin Zongli, but now it is different. Qin Shi knows that he has recovered his memory and can participate in the ancient World War. It must be a giant of heaven and earth. Qin Shi is uncertain, and the alcoholic will not follow him back. "Qin Zong and Tianwu have a big gap, so I..." "So you think, I will choose to stay in the fog?" The drunk smiled: "Little baby, this decade I looked at Qin Zong, rising from a humble little Zongmen in the human world, and eventually became a human being. The pinnacle, the ruler of the human world, there, your heart, but also my efforts, you can not let go, I can not let go." "Predecessors, are you really willing to go back to Qinzong with me?" "I still want to look at Qin Zong, the day of rising among many Xianfu." The drunk smiled. Qin Shi smiled happily. The strength of the drunkard does not need to be questioned. Even if He Shuhan has a little tea with him, the human world or Qin Zong can have his help, and the combat power will increase a lot. If there are alcoholic squatters guarding Qin Zong, this time they will leave the beast world, at least not too worried. As long as it is not the Xianfu level, the drunkard can now resist. If the squad is shot, the fog will definitely not Stand by and watch. ¡°Thank you for your predecessors!¡± "Let''s go, I have already circulated, and Ling Xiao said that we have to go back, everyone is waiting to pick you up." The drunk smiled. Qin Shi and the drunkard left the fog together. In the long starlight tunnel, Qin Shi looked at the drunkard. After the drunkard returned to the fog this time, he obviously changed a little, just like a little more soul. "Predecessors, have you recovered?" The drunkard was a little stunned and smiled very sorrowfully: "It''s a recovery." ¡°Is the seniors really participated in the ancient war?¡± Qin Shi asked excitedly. Now Qin Shi is very eager to know some ancient things, especially the strength of the group in the ancient war. "I participated, but I didn''t see the last battle. At that time, I was sealed in the realm of the gods." The drunkard squeezed his fist and sighed and said: "Kid, let''s go, 30,000 years have passed, What happened to the ancient World War will not affect you. What you have to do is the second battle in the near future. That battle will surely come." "This war is the real catastrophe between the heavens and the earth. In fact, as early as 30,000 years ago, this war should be exploding, but it was crushed by the blood of the emperor, and the birth of it was suppressed. Today, 30,000 years passed. The fate of the life is turned again, and the wheel of fate is turned on. This time, no one can block this battle. What can be done is to kill the sky and destroy the group. The burden on your shoulder is heavy. Said the drunkard. Hearing the words of the drunkard, Qin Shi forced his head. The alcoholic said that he knew that the ancient war did not end, but it was extended to infinity for 30,000 years, but this time, it will not be extended, he and the heavens There must be a battle in the middle, a battle between life and death. After leaving the fog, the two returned to Qin Zong. On the way, Qin Shi always had a hunch. After this time, the drunkard seemed to be very vast and embarrassing. Every time Qin Shi mentioned 30,000 years ago, the drunkard could not help but reveal a bit of pain. It seems that The same was true of the great regrets that were left 30,000 years ago. And after this time, the drunkard seems to be more attentive to Qin Zong, even the alcoholic look at his own eyes are very strange. However, the alcoholic is not willing to say that Qin Shi is not good to ask. In short, this time the fog and the line let him know the real conspiracy of the group. "Sky, I will never allow the blood to come." Qin Shi made up his mind. In the human world, the vast mountains and rivers are endless, the mountains are winding, and the trees are lush. Nowadays, the four major domains in the chaotic domain have been disintegrated. Among them, the disciples of the blazing domain and the chaotic domain have been transformed into the emptiness of the Qin Shi income, and the suffocating curses of the body, the forbidden domain and the wind domain, and the two domains are not corroded. In the past three months, several elders of Ling Xiao and Qin Zong have cursed the disciples of the two domains. Qin Shi left Qin Zong for almost three months. In these three months, the human world has changed a lot. The human world, which was almost turned into a dark ruin because of the chaotic domain, gradually began to show in a good direction, thriving, and the buildings that were destroyed were gradually restored. In the process, Qin Zong, and the rest The four major domains are all involved. In these three months, Ling Xiao broke through to the boundary, Lin Yu reached 900,000 meters of his own world, and eventually stopped because there was no destiny. After Qin Zong¡¯s people learned that Qin Shi came back, everyone was excited to meet in Chiyan Imperial City. The current Chiyan Imperial City has also become the bustling center of the human world. "It is the lord, and the elders of the alcoholic!" After the appearance of Qin Shi and the drunkard on the same day, everyone cheered. "You haven''t seen you for a long time." Qin Shi Shuang Lang laughed and landed on the wall of the Imperial City, and then turned to look at Lin Yu and Ling Xiao, Qin Zong created, Ling Xiao has always been the core of Qin Zong, Lin Yu is the emperor of Chi Yan, even now Chi Yan And Qin Zong has been merged into one, but some things are still separate. After all, the rule of the country cannot be confused with the Zongmen faction. All the major events of Chi Yan and Qin Zong are basically responsible for Ling Xiao and Lin Yu. "When I left this period, what happened to the group?" Qin Shi asked. "No, after the death of Liu Xianzun, the group seems to have disappeared into the human world. In the past three months, there has been no trace of the group, but even if there is, it should be fine as long as it is not the level of Xianzun. Now He Zongzhu and Qi Qing Both the Sovereign have already broken through to the realm of the realm, and the sect of the Qingqing has reached the habitat. Now the human world is not a decade ago, even if the chaotic domain has not been destroyed, now the enchanting can not afford any waves." Said. However, Qin Shi has frowned, which seems to be a good thing in Ling Xiao. The group does not do it. It may be a strong person in the human world. However, Qin Shi is very clear, how terrible the real strength of the group is. It is this time to go to a fog, to understand the level of Xianfu. Qin Shi is clear again. Although the human world is much stronger than it was a decade ago, it is still like an ant in front of the scorpion group, without any resistance. The more the group is not doing this, Qin Shi is more uneasy because he has been skeptical that the group seems to be planning a plot. "What will it be?" Qin Shi thought impatiently. "Kid, you don''t have to care, it''s not good. This time the beast world is back, the group will not do it, we will take the initiative to attack, with my current strength, plus the space power of the blood wizard, connect a human world to the devil''s space. The transfer should be ok." "Well, anyway, this time the beast world is coming back, I have to pay a little price for the group. In these years, they have always been in the human world, taking the initiative, and it is time for us to take the initiative to fight back." Qin Shi Nod. "For the Sovereign, there is one more thing in this March." "what''s up?" "The ice and snow plains have melted and have caused three avalanches." Ling Xiao said, "In the past three months, the doorless auction house completely blocked the snow and ice plains. We can monitor a little before, but now we can''t monitor at all. Just know that the temperature of the snowy plain has risen recently and began to melt, which has caused three avalanches." "No door auction house?" Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows, this mysterious and ancient power has always been a heart knot in Qin Shi heart. When he was swimming in the deep sea, Yuan Bo was the only one who could show himself, and Yuan Bo also knew that he would have a robbery in the deep sea and needed an opportunity to be rescued. According to the dragon, the deep sea disaster is manifested in life, that is to say, Yuan Bo knows the life, and the understanding of the life is absolutely not under the dragon, then this has been played in the Red Yan Empire. The guy who is a businessman, who is it, and what background does he have? The most important thing is, what is the secret in the snowy plain? For more than a decade, the Ice and Snow Plains have been dominated by no-door auction houses. What else do they have to do? "And the lord, the doorless auction house did not know what happened, suddenly a lot of strong, and another avalanche caused Lin Yu''s dissatisfaction, he took people to a snowy plain, but was given by two boundaries Blocking, neither of the two borders is under the sovereign." "Two boundaries?" Qin Shi frowned, although for today''s Qin Shi, the boundary is no longer so far away and powerful, but he always knows that the boundary is for the human world, Still a peak. v16 Chapter 1955: Looking for a wolf Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows and his face gradually became embarrassing. Although he knew that Yuan Bo and the Wumen auction house were not simple, it was probably related to the ancient war, but he did not expect it to be so powerful that he could easily move out two. The extent of the name. ????? "The Sovereign, what do we do now? Are we going to send troops and force them to stop them?" Ling Xiao said. Qin Shi shook his head: "No, it will inevitably collide with them, there is no such need." "But the snow-covered plains are one of the four forbidden places in Hongyan. There is no such thing as a door auction house that has been in this for more than a decade. We don''t know what to do. If they are related to the group, we are likely to be caught off guard. Lin Yu said. "I don''t know anyone else, but Yuan Bo is definitely not a group of people." Qin Shi said. In fact, in the early years, Qin Shi also worried that the no-door auction house was a force left by the group in the human world, especially Yuan Bo. His strength made Qin Shi unable to guess. Even now, Qin Shi did not know how to win Yuan Bo. It seems that every time he sees Yuan Bo, his strength will grow a lot. However, as early as ten years ago, Qin Shi was driven out of the human world. Qin Shi would be sure when the six-domain alliance, Yuan Bo is definitely not a group of people, otherwise Qin Shi will definitely let the drunks return to Qin Zong, first Kill the no-door auction house. Because when the chaos attacked Qin Zong in the early days, Yuan Bo once shot once, and one palm seriously injured the protection of the three chaotic areas of Yuanfeng Shifeng. In addition, when he was in the deep sea of ??the world, Yuan Bo also deliberately reminded himself of an opportunity, so Qin Shi sure, Yuan Bo is definitely not a group of people, but it is an enemy or a friend, Qin Shi is still not dare Determined. "Then let them let them go?" Lin Yu said unwillingly. Qin Shidao: "The organization of the no-door auction house is too mysterious. It is even more mysterious than the eight domains of the old world. Although the eight domains are powerful, they are still traceable, but this no-door auction house has no record at all. It¡¯s not when they have conflicts with them, otherwise we don¡¯t necessarily get the benefits.¡± Qin Shi said yes, the doorless auction house is very strong, Qin Shi suspects that he is likely to have a long history than the human world. Hearing Qin Shi said, Lin Yu sighed helplessly: "Well, what about the avalanche?" "Send someone to build a defensive array." Qin Shi said. "I will arrange it." Ling Xiao turned and said to the emperor Qin Zong. At the end of the doorless auction house, Qin Shi also briefly understood the situation of the human world. Qin Zong has now stabilized the position of the first mountain gate in the world. His disciples are also extremely large. This is what Qin Shi can''t imagine. The next day. Qin Shi alone overlooks a winding mountain. This mountain peak is the highest peak of the Red Yan Empire, where you can see the entire Red Yan Empire, including Baichao, and Baizu. At this time, a gentle figure suddenly appeared behind him, and a thick coat was draped over Qin Shi. Qin Shi turned back and saw Yu Luocha smiled and said: "I can''t imagine that Qin Zong can reach the height of the human world one day." "This is the result of your own efforts, and how much has been paid, only you know, this is what you deserve." Yu Luocha smiled. "But I lost you." Qin Shi sighed and said. Yuluo brakes a smile: "It is the most proud thing of my life to follow you. How can you bear me?" Qin Shizhen lived in Yuluo, and he looked at Tianzhu and smiled: "Ruosha, I found a way to wake up Yujie." "Really?" Yu Luosha smiled joyfully. "Well, this time I went to the fog, I got the last taste of the refining of Cang Yan Fu Ling Dan, and soon I will be able to refine the Cang Yan Fu Ling Dan, and then, when you accompany me, I will go with you. How about the animal world?" Qin Shi asked. "Do you want to go with snow?" asked Yuluo. Qin Shi shook his head and had a little squint at the bottom of his eyes: "She can''t leave the human world in her current situation. In the human world, there are still days and fog guards. There are Qinzong under there. There are four domains. If the squad is really attacking, it will not be a little back. There is no power, but leaving the world, I am afraid there is no way to protect her." Yuluozha hesitated, gently jolted: "Well, I will accompany you, and I haven''t seen Xiaomi for a long time." "That little girl, should it be slim now?" Qin Shi smiled. Back to Qin Zong for a month, Qin Shi has been busy refining Cang Yan Fu Ling Dan. Originally, Qin Shi wanted to help Lin Yu to refine it. Naiyu¡¯s alchemy was not enough. Reluctantly refining the nine-grain medicinal herbs was the limit. Xiandan was absolutely impossible to practice, so there was no way. Qin Shi suddenly remembered a person. Come. In the middle of the night, Qin Shi called out the sky and emptied into the sky. In the emptiness of the sky, Qin Shi opened up two spaces, which are separated from the chaotic domain and the fragrant disciples. Qin Shi came to the disciples of the chaotic domain. When he saw the disciples of the Qin Shi chaos, he suddenly became nervous. "Qin Shi?" All the disciples in the chaos were very cautious looking at Qin Shi. After all, they are all in different worlds, and this world is the world of Qin Shi. Here, Qin Shi is like a king. If Qin Shi is willing, they can easily kill them. "Qin Shi!" Bunning is now a graceful figure. I saw that Binning Qin Shi smiled and said: "Everyone looks very scared of me." "No way, here is not the sun and the moon all the year round. It has always been a state of darkness. This time everyone''s mental state is not good. Many disciples have been unable to withstand the darkness here. They are finally swallowed by the magical gas and then eaten by this void. So now they will see you, they will definitely be nervous." Bunning said helplessly. "Sorry, I am also for the human world, there is no other way." "This does not blame you, we are all self-sufficient. Now you can give us a chance to repay. It is very good. It is their life." "You talk to everyone, let them not be nervous. Since Qin Shi said that I will not want your life, I will do it naturally. This time I mainly want to see how you recover." Qin Shi Said. Do not point to the head, then her apricot eyes with a bit of awe-inspiring look at Qin Shi. This boy, who has made her heart beat faster, has now become the brightest star in the world. Qin Shi took another look at the restless, and the one that was not swallowed by the magic gas was not deep, so it has recovered almost now. "You have recovered almost, will you leave with me in a while?" "I will not leave. Now everyone here uses me as the spiritual pillar. If I go, it will be a blow to them, but if you are in danger, you can release me at any time. I can help you." "Good." Qin Shi nodded, then frowned. "What is the Holy Spirit in your body?" When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, Do not like the tenderness of the body, and then a touch of fear in the eyes of the apricot. "What happened?" Qin Shi did not pay attention to it before. Now it is only now that the spirit of the Holy Spirit in the body has disappeared. "It was robbed by the enchanting, but the Holy Spirit flower did not seem to be enchanting, but to the scorpion group, Qin Shi, don''t mention it, I don''t want to recall what it was at the time." The state has changed a bit horrible. Qin Shi immediately realized that Bunning must have been abused by non-humans. Qin Shi fiercely clenched his fists, and he suddenly showed a faint color. "Hey, the hatred between us is really getting deeper and deeper." "When you come here, there should be other purposes." Beding suddenly asked. After being debunked by Bening, Qin Shi nodded with a smile: "Well, I am here to find an old friend." "Condensed rain?" Douning hesitated, suddenly asked curiously. Hearing the words of the condensate rain Qin Shi was a glimpse, huh, huh, but forgot this wretched fat man. When he was in the chaotic domain, he was dead to himself. Now Qin Zong is the time of lack of people, but it can be He brought back Qin Zong and helped manage Qin Zong. It is a pity that this time Qin Shi did not come for the rain. "No, it is a dark wolf." "Dan Wang ink wolf?" Do not frown and squint, apparently did not expect Qin Shi this time for the ink wolf. Hearing the word of Dan Wang, Qin Shi is also a glimpse. I remember that when I was in a chaotic field, the ink wolf was only a small disciple in the field of chaos, but at that time the ink wolf was very mad, and dared to call the inside of the board, Dan Wang, did not expect After many years, he actually reached the level of Dan Wang. Qin Shi nodded: "It should be him." At the beginning of the chaotic domain, Qin Shi and the ink wolf had an agreement. In the future, after finding the six kinds of herbs for refining Cangyan Fu Ling Dan, the ink wolf would help Qin Shi refine the Cang Yan Fu Ling Dan, if he refined Unexpectedly, I will also help to help my own master, the eight-field Dan Emperor''s general existence of wood. "Follow me, the ink wolf is inside." Soon, Qin Shi saw the wolf in a corner of the dark void. The dark wolf is still very thin. Ming Ming is a magician, has a lot of wealth, but wearing a tattered gray robe. It seems that the ink wolf is the only one in this void that is very quiet, and who does not feel uncomfortable because of this darkness. Seeing Qin Shi, the ink wolf shines like a bright moon in the night. Qin Shi smiled and said: "Look like it, are you still used to this dark void?" "It''s very good. Although it is a little black here, it is very quiet and easy to concentrate. It is very helpful for me to study alchemy." The ink wolf smiled. "How? For more than a decade, is there confidence in refining an elixir?" Qin Shi opened the door and smiled. In response to Qin Shi, it is the confident smile of the ink wolf: "I thought that you would find it earlier, I can prepare for this day for a long time." Hearing the words of the indian wolf, Qin Shi revealed a long-lost smile. Yujie, I can finally wake you up. v16 Chapter 1956: Re-entry sanctuary void The ink wolf smiled confidently: "Leave your Danfang, and you will come to Dan after half a month." Hearing the words of the dark wolf, Qin Shiyi said: "You don''t need to leave this?" "No, this space is dark, but it is suitable for me to calm my alchemy, very good." The ink wolf smiled. Qin Shi nodded, but her heart was very excited, because he knew that he could see the jade in the book after half a month. For this day, he waited for ten years. Over ten years. Six plants will be left behind, and then Qin Shi will take out a beast in the boundary. Refining Cangyan Fuling Dan is a domain animal, but Qin Shi is worried about the success of the domain. High, so directly use a border animal to replace. When he left the sky again, Qin Shi felt the sky clear. "It seems that everything is going in the right direction." The demon smiled. "Yeah, but it is gradually approaching that day." Qin Shidao. The demon did not make a sound. He knew that Qin Shi¡¯s words meant the unavoidable, real ancient battle. In the following half of the month, Qin Shi did not rush to the beast world, but remained in the human world. During this period, the human world is advancing rapidly with great speed. The major forces are gradually emerging, and the power of the human world is also stronger. Among them, the four domains are bordered. "I heard that you found a way to wake up the jade sister?" Xue Xuexin said gently after walking to Qin Shi. Seeing the snow heart, Qin Shi has a slight pain, although he has long known that Xue Xue is entangled in life, but this time after going to the fog, Qin Shi feels powerless, it is difficult for him to break free. He wanted to carry a heavy load for Yu Xuexin in his life, but until today, he has the strength to be proud of the human world, but still can''t change the fate of this girl? "Yeah, I will wake her up after half a month." Qin Shi said truthfully: "It has been waiting for her for too long." Yan Xuexin smiled sweetly: "You have paid a lot for this day. Then when she wakes up, are you ready to go to the beast world?" "Well, I have to go to the beast world, Xiaomi Cai and Huanhua are there, and I have a little to do in the animal world." "This time you go to the beast world and you are careful. The forces of the squad are now all over the world, and the beasts will definitely have their people." "I don''t worry about the beast world. I am worried about the people''s world after I left." Qin Shi sighed. He used to go to the north and went to the north. This time, if he went to the beast world, if he really had a group, he and him. He is prepared to take the initiative. However, once he leaves the human world, the human world is different. Although there is a fog in the sky, and the current strength of the human world is gradually improving, the harmony group is still much worse. The fog in the sky has the curse of the ancient vines, and there is no way to Protecting the human world will inevitably lead to being squandered by the people in the group. "Give me the human world, I will guard it before you come back." said Xue Xuexin. Qin Shi looked at the girl with a distressed heart. If possible, he hoped that the fate of her body would allow her to bear it. "It hurts you, but you have to promise me. It is impossible to use that power anyway." Qin Shi said very seriously. Qin Xuexin looked at the eyes and Qin Shi smiled: "Do not worry, I don''t want to one day, I will feel strange when I change myself... I don''t want to forget you." Qin Shi just nodded. In the following days, Qin Shi has been retreating. This time, his aura has become very majestic in the fog. He needs to transform these aura into his own power and then consolidate his own. Tianli. When the week passed, Qin Shi opened the black scorpion and smashed the smashing fist. From his sky, there seemed to be a dragon and phoenix leap, and a very powerful force was scattered from his body. "I finally reached the boundary of the great situation." Qin Shi looked at the world inside Dantian once again expanded, becoming very vast, showing a smile of satisfaction. "Not bad kid, broke through." "Well, but the power of the world has just broken through, and many places are still ridiculous. It takes a long time to consolidate in order to reach the heyday." Qin Shi looked at his own Dantian world. The current situation is like A huge city, and then the place where the four weeks have just broken through, is a wilderness. What Qin Shi has to do now is to use these wilderness ridges to make the world more full. After breaking through to the big situation in the world, there is still some time for the ink wolf to complete the Cang Yan Fu Ling Dan. Qin Shi stood up and left Chi Yan and rushed in the direction of a stunning cliff. Soon Qin Shi came to the meeting place of the Three Domains and saw that this piece of Qin Shi had a little bit of emotion and bitterness. "We were here to be taken out ten years ago. The snow owl is also here to kill me." Qin Shi clenched his fists. The virtual domain of the gods, the place where the sacred light sword was born, was also the beginning of the first catastrophe in the human world. When Qin Shi came here, he was only a small disciple of Jianzong, and he was in a very small position in the human world. But now, he is very different. He is already at the peak of the human world, so looking at it here is no longer as shocking as it was at the beginning. The **** domain void has been open since the time of the year, but no one dares to go in. It has become a taboo in the human world. Qin Shi reappeared here, looking at the empty gate of an island in the distance. call out! Qin Shi changed into a virtual shadow, and then the figure was leap into the realm of the gods. Because the blood of the gods of the gods has been lifted, the curse of the blood of the gods has been lifted, so after entering the realm of the gods, it is not an illusion, but a very empty dark space. There is a huge altar in the center of the space with a cross above it. The Son of God has been sealed here. He saw Qin Shi first revealing a touch of play: "Oh, for ten years, I finally waited for someone to come." Saying, the son of God, Kim Minh flashes a ray of light: "Kid, don''t blame me, it''s your own stupidity, you broke into this realm of the gods. I was trapped in this decade, I borrowed your flesh, and I am free." "" In the darkness, a golden awn was suddenly blasted, and it was very glaring. The lion that changed into a golden eagle flew toward Qin Shi, and there was a big need to devour Qin Shi. "Whose flesh do you want to borrow?" However, the next moment, Qin Shi showed a smirk of light, his black scorpion, a whole body of awe-inspiring glory, just this respect, it would be that one Only the golden lion stunned, and the violent gaze of the mad stone suddenly turned into a sly, and the huge body was actually crouching at the foot of Qin Shi. The Son of God saw this scene and immediately screamed: "Bastard kid, it is you!" The look of the Son of God immediately turned from excitement to anger. In the face of the Son of God, Qin Shi smiled very calmly: "I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Oh, but it looks like, you are very lucky, I didn''t expect to be hurt like that, but I can still survive." The Son of God sneered: "However, you are a funeral dog, you are here again. ?" At the beginning, Qin Shi was driven out of the human world by the eight domains, but the Son of God has always been in his eyes. For the ridicule of the Son of God, Lin Fan did not care. He took out the sacred sword and said: "The glare sword has been in my hands for ten years, but there is no way to sway his true power. There is one less aura inside. Should it be that aura?" The glare sword is the top ten sword of the gods list, but since Qin Shi got the glare sword, the glare sword is stronger than the ordinary sacred weapon, but it is not too convex. The place is like a reincarnation of stone statues. It is only a thirteenth of the gods, but it can also have the power to change the anger of the heavens and the earth. Compared with the stone statues of the reincarnation, the sacred sword is a lot worse. Therefore, Qin Shi had long guessed that the glare sword should not be perfect. Among them, he repeatedly spy on the glare sword, but now there is a big vacancy. It feels like a corpse has no soul, just a Walking dead. You must know that there will be an instrumental spirit above the Xuan Bing, but there is not a little spirituality within the Hyun Sword. In combination with everything that was born in the emptiness of the gods ten years ago, Qin Shi concluded that the Son of God is definitely the way to restore the sacred sword. The Son of God wrinkled his eyebrows and immediately understood the meaning of Qin Shi¡¯s trip. His face changed: "Boy, do you want to take me back into the sacred sword? It is impossible, it is impossible, I have spent all my years, Only escape the shackles of this glare sword, cultivate into a god, you can''t take it back, what **** glare sword, can you swing all the strengths with me!" Qin Shi had expected that the Son of God would have such a big reaction. He didn''t care. The sleeves were swayed with a force, and the sacred light sword would sacrifice the sky. Then the glare of the Shenjian sang a very strong light. The Son of God enveloped the past. "Bastard! Bastard!" The scream of the Son of God''s horror At this time, the Son of God tried his best, and his whole body suddenly burst into a terrible power. "Heavenly power!" "Hey! Hey! Hey!" Suddenly the sound of the cracks began to sound. After seeing the impact of this power on the cross of the distressed Son of God, it was actually broken and finally smashed into the sky. Even an altar that was suspended was destroyed at this time. Qin Shi saw this scene and frowned. "It seems that in the past ten years, have you accumulated a lot of power?" The Son of God competes for bondage, and the body suddenly bursts into a light that is no less than the sacred sword. "Hey, kid, do you think that I have no power to fight back? I didn''t break the **** of this altar, but I didn''t want to expose it. Recently there are always some inexplicable forces staring at this **** domain, I just don''t want to They were stared at them, otherwise, Laozi could break the shackles of this **** and leave the **** **** domain!" v16 Chapter 1957: Conquer the Son of God The Son of God snarled, and then he suddenly looked at Qin Shi with a sinister look. He smiled and said: "Hey, boy, but this is what forced me, then you will be unlucky. I am missing a body to leave this. The **** domain is empty, you are the flesh, I want it." It was not unexpected to see the Son of God breaking away from the shackles of Qin Shi, including the later screaming of the Son of God. "Oh, this guy who doesn''t know how to live, your body does not have the deity, he even dared to make an idea." The demon smiled. "I don''t know if you don''t know, nothing." Qin Shi smiled. Seeing Qin Shi calmly looks like a child with a slight frown: "Weird, you see me break free from bondage, shouldn''t you turn around and run? Why are you so calm, don''t you be afraid?" "Why should I be afraid?" Qin Shi smiled. The face of the Son of God gradually became serious. This is different from his thoughts. He thought that he would break free from the bondage. Qin Shi would definitely be scared of the fart. After all, ten years ago, he would kill him if he killed him. It¡¯s just as simple as an ant. If you were not a drunkard, you would not be defeated by everyone in the world. "Hey, it seems that this decade has given you a lot of guts, but it''s good, you don''t run, just as I took your body." The son of God sneered, then his back suddenly surged into the heavenly world. Light, shrouded the world. The light of God as a big hand is to explore the past in the fierceness of Qin Shi, like a huge Jinshan, pressing down to Qin Shi. "Breaken!" Qin Shi did not move in Jinshan. Then he just raised his hand gently, and an ancient imprint appeared in his hand. "boom!" Suddenly I saw that one of Jinshan¡¯s fiercely collapsed and shattered into endless powder. "How is this possible?" The Son of God was shocked to see the means of Qin Shi. Although his own strike was not more than ten years ago, it is still very powerful. The ordinary world can be shot by himself. This kid Ten years ago, it was only a domain. How could he block it? "Bastard! Kid, what did you do?" "There is nothing, it is the absolute strength of suppression, your gods can not hurt me." Qin Shipingjin smiled. The Son of God screamed with wide eyes: "Oh, this is impossible, you must have used what means, seeing me this destroyed you!" "The wrath of God!" The son of God disturbed his hands, and the darkness in this void was ruthlessly dispelled. The scorpio was suspended in a golden cloud, like a huge whirlpool. The vortex finally stopped above the Qin Shi. It seems to be the eye of the gods. It is necessary to kill Qin Shi¡¯s life and death, and it will turn into a terrible thunder. Looking at the fallen and thundering Qin Shi suddenly revealed the color of play: "I actually played with Lei Li in front of me, I really don''t know how to write the dead words." "Coag!" In the face of the terrible thunder, Qin Shi did not hide or say, he even took the initiative to reach out and grabbed the sky, and his palms became windy, and then they formed a very A strong minefield, in which the electric light flint, seems to seal the lightning in the sky. Qin Shi grabbed the day of the thunder, and the thunder was entangled in Qin Shi¡¯s hand like a gentle snake. Then he gently smashed it on Qin Shi, as if he was deliberately pleased Qin Shi. Seeing this scene, the Son of God is completely panicked: "How is it possible!" "You haven''t understood it yet, you are not my opponent." Qin Shi said faintly. "Impossible! I am a son of God. Ten years ago, you were just a cockroach in my hand. Will I lose to you?" The son of God was not convinced. "It seems that you are not seeing the Yellow River and you don''t give up." Qin Shi''s black scorpion flashed indifferently, and then his body suddenly disappeared in the original place, and his body appeared fiercely in front of the Son of God. The distance of the kilometer was pulled closer by Qin Shi. Qin Shi volleyed a palm and slammed on the chest of the Son of God. boom! The Son of God almost did not even make a sound of screaming, and his body was swiftly flying out for several kilometers. "Heaven, the power of destiny?" The Son of God suddenly became horrified, and looked at Qin Shi as if he saw a ghost: "Boy, you, you bear the destiny?" Qin Shi did not hide and smile. The heart of the Son of God sank again, and then there was a glimpse of the scorpion: "The damn, it is a destiny, but strange, even if it is a destiny, my power can be destroyed, the fate of your body has actually reached the end of the day. How high is the degree of God?" "Do you serve now?" Qin Shi did not ask directly with the nonsense of the Son of God. Ten years ago, the Son of God did have a slap in the face, and he would fall to the extent that at that time, he was nothing but a realm. Masters can easily kill themselves. But now it is different. I have reached the boundary in this decade. Don¡¯t say that the Son of God is just a boundary. Even in the same situation, Qin Shi is still not afraid. His current strength, even if he is a strongman in the first habitat, is qualified. The war, so this son of God still regards himself as what he was ten years ago, but he has a bit of trouble. The Son of God is not reconciled, but he is silent, because he knows that the boy who was rid of the ants in the human world and was driven away by the eight-domain powerhouse has now reached a level of near horror. Compared with him, he also has a huge gap. The Son of God sighed: "It seems that your chances are not small in this decade. Those guys in the human world should also pay the price?" Qin Shi did not deny that the enchanting, Feng Feng, Yan Lie and Lin Xiao did die in their own hands. "Kid, you are so strong now, I know that I can''t escape today, but I will never return to the **** sword. I have spent tens of thousands of years to escape. It is a hell, it is dark and dark, trapped in a big palm, so I will not go back even if I blew myself up." The son of God is biting his teeth, and the light in his body is soaring and rushing to the eyebrows. Where, change into a force of heaven, there is much to be self-destructive. Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows, and then he grinned. He suddenly waved his big hand and suppressed the power of the god. "Bastard, can''t I even die? I just blew myself, my strength will change into the most pure power of the glare sword. When you get the glare of the Excalibur, you can activate the glare. Excalibur!" "Although the glare of the Excalibur can restore its prosperity, it takes tens of thousands of years for the Spirit to give birth to the mind. There is no artifact of the mind, but it is just a common sword that is sharper than the ordinary." "You..." The snarl of the Son of God twitched: "Do you have to trap me in the **** sword?" Qin Shi smiled faintly: "I will give you a choice, or I will force you to enter the glare of the sword, blessing the seal, you may be trapped in this Excalibur forever." "Tell the second one." The Son of God said directly that he would never be trapped in the sacred sword. "I will give you freedom, but when I need it, you have to go back to the sacred sword and help me to sway the most powerful power of the sacred sword." Qin Shi said. "Impossible, once I enter the glare of the Excalibur, the seal will open, I have not been a thousand years, and it is impossible to escape." "That can''t be." Qin Shi''s mysterious smile, then said to the blood wizard: "Blood wizard, give him a look." The blood wizard changed a light, and then the finger was empty, and a fierce light hit the sacred sword. "boom!" Suddenly, the glare of the Excalibur was actually opening up a space tunnel. "This is the space tunnel in the void?" When he saw the scream of the **** of this scene, he dared to look at Qin Shi: "Boy, have you opened a void tunnel from the inside of the sacred sword?" How is it possible to create a void in the void, even if it was in ancient times, there were not many people who could do it." Qin Shi smiled and said: "You don''t have to care, how did I do it, now you can make a choice." The Son of God is silent for a while. This choice is almost unnecessary for him. He does not want to be trapped in the space of the sacred sword, so now he can only promise Qin Shi¡¯s request, let alone this for him. There is no harm, except when necessary, he has to get into the **** sacred sword, and he is still very free. "I promise you, but boy, can''t you take me around for years?" "You don''t have to worry about this. After you leave here, you will join Qin Zong. I will let the blood wizard leave a mark on you. When I need it, I will summon you by imprint You will Directly connect this void, you can enter the sacred light sword." Qin Shi said. The Son of God squatted, and then I realized that Qin Shi¡¯s trip was afraid of being prepared. Everything that started, in fact, he had no choice. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°Boy, you are really amazing, I¡¯m going to There is a bit of curiosity, what height will you reach in the end." "Blood wizard, do what we said before." Qin Shi said. "Good!" The blood wizard agreed, and this connected a void mark to the sacred sword and the Son of God. "Now, can you tell me the true power of this dazzling sword?" Qin Shi asked. The Son of God seems to be in a long silence, and then he said very heavyly: "In fact, the real power of the glare of the Excalibur is not in himself, but in the only eight murders that are aggregated. Gossip, so the glare of the Excalibur can use the power of heaven, the most terrible place of the real glare of the Excalibur is here, the magic light that is produced is able to seriously hurt the fate." "Severely hurt the destiny?" Qin Shi''s black scorpion slightly aggregated, this is the first time he has heard of it. v16 Chapter 1958: Excalibur Awakening The power of destiny is the power of heaven and earth. It is a kind of power that integrates the power of heaven and earth. The practitioners pursue the pursuit of heaven and earth. Therefore, it can be said that only after the avenue boundary, the power of the world is first introduced into the practice, and the bearer God is the real practitioner. ? However, the destiny, coexistence with the heavens and the earth, so far, apart from the fact that when he was enchanted in the deep sea, he suddenly used a force to crush the power. He has not heard of any kind of power that can hit Tianli. "Yes, it is to reinvent the destiny, the power of the sacred sword is like a **** punishment, which can cause a very powerful damage to the destiny." Qin Shi can not help but shock, if this is the case, then this glare sword is far more powerful than he imagined. "Hey, waited for ten years, little doll, have you finally come back?" However, at this moment, a sinister laughter suddenly sounded inside the emptiness of the gods. A space between the heavens and the earth suddenly twisted, and a void vortex appeared, from which a fierce demon was taken. With the advent of the demons, the power of the gods in the void seems to be gradually shrouded in a suffocating suffocation, as if the blood of a swallowing giant would normally eat the entire sacred void. The demon frowned slightly: "Kid, be careful, it is the group of people." Qin Shi nodded, and then a pair of black scorpions looked at the figure in the distorted space, also showing a fierce color. "Is it you, has been spying on this virtual field of the gods?" At this time, the Son of God also shouted in a loud voice. He said before that there was always a force in the whispering of the realm of the gods, so he has not been moving for ten years. The fear is to alarm this power. "Kid, this guy is not simple. When I was hiding in the void, I felt that his strength was not small. It should be to reach the boundary, even the habitat. Can you do it?" The son of God asked, though Qin Stone just showed a very powerful means, won a blow with one blow, but this time the other party is not simple, it should be a strong man of the Xianfu level. Qin Shi blinked and glanced at the fierce demon of the scorpion group. Then he felt the spiritual flow around the scorpion group and faintly said: "What is the peak of the situation?" "Hey, kid, I have been waiting for you for ten years. When the little doll of the Four Dynasties was pushing you here, if it wasn''t for the two of the three wars, I would have already killed you. But no problem, I guessed at the beginning, as long as the Son of God is still here, you will definitely come back here, this time you have no chance to escape, glare the Excalibur, is what I want in the group, hand it out! The magic screamed, and then a huge claw disturbed the Scorpio, and changed into a fierce claw that went to Qin Shi. "Kids, get out of the way!" The Son of God saw that the claws showed a horror. He had the power to flourish in the realm, but in the face of this claw, he thought that it would be possible to directly crush the spirit and change. The most primitive instrumental spirit between heaven and earth. Therefore, the Son of God believes that Qin Shi can''t stop this claw. However, when the Son of God panicked and fled, Qin Shi suddenly smiled and stretched his hand. He smiled calmly: "I am afraid of anything, but it is a fierce devil in the realm. I have not yet entered the habitat, even them. I am daring to fight with the murderer of the sacred level of the fairyland. He is in front of me, but it is not a threat." Hearing Qin Shi¡¯s words, a fierce demon glimpsed, and then he hesitated first, then revealed a sneer and disdain: ¡°Haha, arrogant boy, äé group of immortal sages, they are all in ancient times. And the existence of the sky and the fog of the elders, just because of you, a small person who was taken away like a funeral dog ten years ago, you dare to say that you have played with the level of Xianzun, if so, now you are already in hell. It is." For the fierce devil, Qin Shi does not argue with it. "Destroy!" Qin Shi raised a hand and held it empty. "Hey!" Suddenly, the air between the heavens and the earth condensed in an instant, as if forming a huge iron prison, and immediately ignited the thunder and lightning in the iron prison. The thundering thundercloud seemed to have a sleepy horror and awakened, and the sound of the screaming sound. When the thunder was over, it was fierce to shatter the claws of the fierce demon into nothingness. As one of his claws was broken, the face of the fierce demon was suddenly shocked, and it became natural. "Bastard, how can your strength become so strong?" "If you shot a decade ago, I am not your opponent, but now you may not be able to win me." Qin Shi calmly said. The fierce devil gradually became dignified at this time. Although his own claw is not full strength, it is definitely not a normal situation. Qin Shi blocks it, so it is enough to explain the strength of Qin Shi. Suddenly fiercely exposed his teeth: "Boy, you are really unexpected, but the same is the situation, you can''t win me." "Is it?" Qin Shi disdainfully smiled, and then a huge suction suddenly appeared in his palm. The sacred sword of the scorpion floating on the scorpion turned into a silver light and he was caught in his hand. He calmly said to the Son of God; Position, I am using this fierce devil today to open this glare sword that has been sleeping for tens of thousands of years." The Son of God squatted down and could see that he was very reluctant, but since it had reached an agreement with Qin Shi, it was inevitable, so he sighed and said: "Boy, I hope you can fight, I don''t want to be bored. Die in the closed space." Qin Shi calmly smiled, and then the glare of the sacred sword in his hand flashed like a power of summoning to point to the Son of God. "Let me see it. This is the real power of the ninth glare sword in the list of the gods." Qin Shi''s eyes are a bit hot, he has long been full of expectations for this day. "Awakening!" The next moment, the glare of the Shenjian and the Son of God seems to form a pity, the Scorpio is cut off by a force, forming a big void between the two, as if it is a world. The surrounding atmosphere is suddenly arranged towards the surrounding area. Then, the Son of God changes into a thundering light that runs through the sacred light sword. At the moment when the two gradually merged and finally merged completely, Qin Shi black íø shimmered with a touch of excitement. "Is it finally awakened?" Qin Shi was shocked, and the glare of the Shenjian was as dazzling as the sun in the sky, with a dazzling light shining toward the four outer circumferences. "Kid, grab a little, it is still so disgusting inside." The soul of the Son of God sounded from Qin Shi''s mind. Qin Shi reveals a touch of light smile, then he grabs the stalk of the sacred light sword. At this moment, Qin Shi feels the obvious difference. It seems that the kinematics between the front and the back, the glare of the Shenjian has broken through several grades, giving Qin Shi¡¯s feeling is like... Before it was just a lifeless body, but now it is a truly spiritual object. The thick and lingering power is wrapped around the Qin Shi as a golden dragon. Qin Shi suddenly feels filled with divine power. The whole body was irrigated by strength. This feeling made Qin Shi extremely comfortable. He couldn''t help but sigh: "Is this the real power of the glare sword? It really didn''t disappoint me." "Kids, this power in the glare of the Excalibur is very weird. Although it is different from your previous power to crush the destiny, it is not as good as your strength, but it is also a very powerful divine power. It seems to be able to break the sky. This power If you use it well, you can really lose your destiny." "Can you destroy the destiny into the original Tianli?" Qin Shi asked excitedly. If it can, then he will think that he can create a lot of powerful players. This is true for Qin Zong and the human world. It is a huge breakthrough. Even Qin Shi believes that if it is really possible, it will not be long before the borders of Qin Zong are likely to be comparable to Xianfu, and even more ordinary Xianfu. However, when I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, the Son of God scorned: ¡°Crushing the destiny and transforming it into the original force? Kid, are you crazy? How can there be such power in this world? The glare of the Excalibur can only be a magical power. The fate of the destiny will be cracked, so it is the nemesis of the powerful world, but it is a impossible thing to crush the destiny. I have never heard of this. The existence of power." Is it impossible to break the power of the destiny? Of course not, because Qin Shi himself used it. Qin Shi first was slightly disappointed, and then did not argue with the Son of God. After all, the power of Qin Shi was only used after being swallowed up by the suffocating. In the future, there is no way to use ~www. .novelhall.com~ Even he didn''t even know what the power was and how to use it. However, Qin Shi soon recovered, although he could not break the destiny, but he was able to reinvent the destiny. He was also contented. As for the power, Qin Shi could not do anything. He knew that if the chances were not enough, he might not have a lifetime. The way is to touch that force. Qin Shi did not notice that in the heart of Qin Shi, there was a slight change in the face of the demon, but in the end nothing was said. "I will use you to sacrifice the sword now!" Qin Shi turned his hand in the glare of the sword, straight straight to the distant demon. The fierce demon saw this scene and revealed his fangs: "Hey, kid, I didn''t expect that the beast of the Son of God would succumb to you, but you thought that you are the first sword in the world. If she holds this sword, I may be afraid of one or two, but it is a pity that this sword is in your hands and can''t sway the power of ancient times." "It¡¯s a little worse than my predecessor, but it¡¯s still easy to kill you like a dog." Qin Shi''s disdainful laughter, then the sword light in his hand turned, changed into a vast power, Wan Jian Jian Mang, rolling blade, rushing to the fierce and fierce. v16 Chapter 1959: Dan Cheng The fierce devil''s eyes were fierce, and the scorpio was suddenly torn by a slashing sword. ? "Bastard, how can this kid be so strong?" The face of the fierce demon changed for a while. He was not a fool. Although he was not satisfied with his mouth, the power of Qin Shi¡¯s sword light was not to be underestimated. Soon, around him. The space was swallowed up by Jianguang, and he became frightened. "Hey!" The fierce devil screams, and he wants to attack him, he withdraws his claws, his body shape changes from forward to backward, and the subconscious is determined to flee from here. "Hey!" A collision of electric light and flint, followed by a deafening metal sound, the illusory aura under the control of the two forces, is actually figurative, become a sword stronger than metal, constantly colliding in the dark space, from time to time splashing Sparks come. "Little bastard, don''t be proud of it, let you be crazy for a while, wait until the time comes, when I come to the group, when you are dead, at that time, you will know what is desperate." The rogue of the fierce devil. "Want to run?" Qin Shi Yin''s laughter: "The blood wizard, blocking his retreat." "Hey, don''t worry, don''t dare to say that in the presence of space in front of me, he still has no qualifications." The blood wizard sneered, and then a space like the endless chain of chains intertwined to form a huge seal array. The fiercely sealed the originally distorted space, as if the air in it was shattered, and then formed a space storm. "Void ancient demon family? Bastard, you are a traitor." "I am a traitor? The group is killing me. The ancient demon family has lived in pain for a long time. It is time for you to pay the price." "Bastard!" The face of the fierce devil became tense. At this time, Qin Shi had already held the sacred sword, and gradually approached the fierce demon. He showed a fierce, glare in his hand. "broken!" "Hey!" The sword of the glare of the Excalibur suddenly changed into a divine power, but in an instant, the destiny around the fierce devil was broken, and it was broken into a crack that was unsightly. "The Son of God, release the eight savage power!" Qin Shi handprints a turn, a finger smashed through the blade. "Hey!" Suddenly, the glare of the Shenguang Excalibur burst out of the eight light, like eight beasts in the bottom of the valley awakened beasts, extremely terrible, very crazy, then the **** of the gods of the void also appeared, the evil spirits trapped in the center, endless The whirlpool tears the power of the world of the demon, and the fate of the demon is actually a broken crack at this moment. "Asshole, my destiny!" The fierce demon red-eyed roar. Qin Shi looked at the fate of the eight wilderness forces that constantly shattered the devil, and the power that was comparable to the origin of the heavens and the earth was slightly amazed. "Is this the true power of the glare sword?" "Well, the power of a sacred sword in the sacred sword is not small. This murderer, after today, even if it is not dead, will be destined to become a waste person, and his destiny will be broken. He will never be able to step into the habitat." Qin Shi nodded, and immediately he looked at the fierce demon very indifferently: "The end, the group, twenty years, has been you are chasing me, then it is time for me to fight back, today you It is the first one." "Destroy!" The infinite power between heaven and earth has fallen, and it has changed into a sword rain. Then I saw the scream of the murderer. The horrible demon in the end was actually crushed under the breakdown of countless sword rains. Absorbed in this piece of heaven and earth with an extremely fast degree. "The kid, it won''t end, it won''t end, you kill me, and the group will come soon." "People''s world, will never be attacked by the squad, let''s go." Qin Shi''s big hand waved, and then actually shattered the last remnant of that fierce demon, and then the hole of life was wearing that piece of virtual space. Killing a scorpion group of evil spirits, Qin Shi reveals a satisfactory smile, which is considered to be a few times in the past 20 years. The sputum group suffered in his hands, but Qin Shi knew that this was only the beginning. Before long, he will let more people in the group pay the price, until one day, this day, not in the existence of the group. call out! At this moment, the Son of God suddenly jumped out of the sacred sword, and the face was disgusted and painful: "Damn, if there is no way, I swear that I will not go back to the broken place in my life." Seeing the appearance of the Son of God, Qin Shi smiled, and then he said to the Son of God very calmly: "Do not worry, I will not be forced to recall you later. This time, your performance is good, follow me back. After Qin Zong, what do you need to say to me, as long as you are not overly in the human world, I can satisfy you." "I don''t have any requirements, as long as I am free." The Son of God was trapped in the sacred sword, so his most hated is to be restrained. Even if he is now bound by Qin Shi, he still wants to win the most freedom. . "This is no problem. As long as you don''t leave the human world, you can go anywhere. But now the world is different. There are many strong people in the realm, and there are also many realms. I advise you not to get rid of the blame, or you will be destroyed. Don''t say you can''t save you." Qin Shidao. The Son of God has no voice. The glare of the Excalibur was finally unsealed ten years later, releasing the power of the ninth relic in ancient times. This is the first time that Qin Shi saw the power of the sacred light sword. The power to reinvent the destiny is really strong. This makes Qin Shi more emboldened in the face of the fact that the strong landlord has no chance of winning. Qin Shi now believes that as long as it is not a habitat, he should have the capital to fight with it. Even if he can''t win, it is definitely not an easy task for the other party to kill him. Leaving the emptiness of the gods, Qin Shi and the son of God returned to Qin Zongli. The human beings who see the gods are all frowning, especially the elders in the original eight domains. They all participated in the artifacts of the decade ago, so they hate the Son of God and now see the Son of God. Big one has a meaning that does not match the words. "Little bastard, how are you here?" The cold sands of the wind and sand. "Old dog, where do I want to take care of you? I forgot how I abused you ten years ago?" The son of God was not willing to show sneer. The old man of the wind and sand immediately chilled and snorted: "You are looking for death. Are you still ten years ago?" "Do you think I will be afraid of you after ten years?" The Son of God is eager to try. Qin Shi saw the two men screaming and screaming, sighing and blocking the two, and then on the wind sand road: "Predecessors, he is coming back with me, you can rest assured that we have reached an agreement, he will not hurt the human world And, he is the spirit of the sacred sword, if you ruin him, I will be so insatiable." Hearing the words of Qin Shi, the wind and sand smashed, and this is no longer a sound. "Oh, the old vulture, is it afraid?" The son of God, who has no shame, continues to provoke. "Shut up!" Qin Shi said helplessly: "If you are disrespectful to the seniors of the sand, I will take it back to the sacred sword, so that you will not see the sky in your life." As soon as he heard that he was going to put himself in the sacred sword, the Son of God became a little scared. He quickly narrowed his neck and screamed. The son of God was settled in Qinzong. In the following half of the month, Qin Shi had never left Qin Zong. This half-month can be said to be a year of Qin Shi, Qin Shi has been practicing retreat for a year and a half. It was also a long time in the void of the forbidden domain. He never had a little impetuousness. However, this half-month has made Qin Shi difficult to smash every day. He is the first time he hopes that time can flow faster and fly over. Finally, I have passed through these gangs. When the morning light on the scorpion scatters the darkness, the black scorpion of Qin Shi is also bright. On this day, Qin Shi almost couldn''t wait to step into the sky. When he found the ink wolf for the past month, it was the time when the ink wolf promised him to let him take the Dan. Now, Qin Shi can''t wait to see the jade sister. He is almost a ghost to make a sneak into the sky. At this time, the ink wolf is undergoing the last process of refining the refining of the spleen. The magician and the refining pharmacist need an extremely powerful soul perception. Therefore, through the Dan furnace, Qin Shi faintly saw the young Dan who had already begun in the Dan furnace. His heart mentioned the eyes of the blind man at this time. In the end, six herbs and one beast were fused together, and after a tumbling of the flame, a thick dandelion rose in the furnace. "Successful! I succeeded!" The ink wolf''s eyes are extremely enthusiastic. Qin Shi is also excited and unable to self. He strode forward to the meteor. At this time, the ink wolf took Dan and handed the drug to Qin Shi. Looking at the hand of a nail-sized scorpion medicine scattered thick Danxiang, Qin Shi only feel that his throat is rolling, for more than a decade, he finally waited for this day. "Take it, this Dan is really very powerful. With this medicine, your soul-damaged friend should be able to recover." The ink wolf faint. "How do you want me to thank you?" "No need to refine an elixir, it is also a great achievement for me. The alchemist''s pursuit of life is the improvement of Danshu, and this is also the opportunity you gave me." The dark wolf said. Qin Shi nodded, he was not polite with the ink wolf, and he was grateful for the time of the ink wolf. Now, what he can''t wait to do is to wake up the book, and he can''t wait, even if he leaves the sky. At this time, he gently integrated an elixir into the book of burning. The quaint burning book, in the invasion of Cang Yan Fu Ling Dan, is not in vain, flashing a slight light. For more than ten years, in the past ten years, Qin Shi finally got his wish. At this time, he was unconsciously leaving a line of tears. v16 Chapter 1960: Jade sister wakes up Looking at the gradual changes in the burning of books, Qin Shi red eyes, at this time many of the disciples who swallowed the sky and chaos in the sky also looked over Qin Shi. ? Everyone is looking at Qin Shi with a curious look. They want to know that this big boy who has always performed very strong, fortitude and boldness, has instigated the big boy in the whole world by one person. Will it make him so emotional? Bunning was also slightly raised in the distance from her eyebrows. She knew Qin Shi for the first time and saw the tears of Qin Shi for the first time. Even if she was in a chaotic field, she had never faced life and death several times. Before, he was generally driven away by the eight domains in the human world, such as the funeral dog, and he was so calm and calm. This time, he returned to the human world with the attitude of the king. What is it that can make such a king cry? This moment seems to have shielded everyone from the world of Qin Shi. In his eyes, there is only a burning book that is floating in the air and gradually shining. Looking at the light on the burning book, Qin Shi is so familiar, twenty years ago. In the barren town, it is such a shadow that appears in the light, affecting his life''s shadow. For the jade in the book, Qin Shi has too many words to say, there are too many feelings, and the jade in the book is his true guide. Qin Shi can go to this step today, and he can be divided into two stages. One of the stages is the hard work in the past few years, the lead and sacrifice of the book, and the second. The stage is the demon. From mutual suspicion and hatred, the demon fights to win the body of Qin Shi, and Qin Shi desperately suppresses the demon, and then the two are born and died. For more than a decade, now Qin Shi can finally see the book in the jade again, he feels that this moment is not important, even if the future is worrying, the road is far from the horse, Qin Shi still has no regrets. With the fusion of burning books and Cangyan Fuling Dan, the more intense the light on the burning book, the more vividly the shadows appear in it, the shadows, like the fairy of the heavens, the three thousand blue silks are lavender The ribbon is arbitrarily bundled, and it sag gently along the moving curve. Occasionally, the breeze blows, and the blue silk flutters, revealing some dust. She is so sweet, and the sleeping beauty who wants to sleep for a long time suddenly stretches out, and finally wakes up. "I really slept for a long time." The jade smiled sweetly in the book, and then she gently lifted the jade, and the Qin Shi four eyes. It¡¯s her, it¡¯s really her. At this moment, the world of Qin Shi seems to be still, and she missed the jade sister for more than ten years. It was almost carved into the bones, and the familiarity with the brand was finally awakened at this moment. Come over. For this day, Qin Shi waited for ten years. "Small stone, I haven''t seen it for a long time." In the book, Yu Mingxi also flashed with excitement, and then she red-eyed, revealing a smile. When I smiled, everyone saw that the girl¡¯s smile was fascinated. It was a smile that even a woman would touch. At this time, all the disciples of the chaotic domain were a mess and disbelief. The Qin Shi, who exists in the realm of the human realm, actually shed tears for a woman. What they are more curious about now is who is like a fairy girl. "Jade sister..." Qin Shi is almost choked. Lianbu was lightly moved. In the book, Yufei jumped to the front of Qin Shi. She smiled. The slender hand of Bai Yuruyu pressed the head of Qin Shi at this time, and compared it to herself. It seems to be measuring. Looking at Qin Shi¡¯s height, he smiled and said: ¡°After more than ten years, how long is it?¡± The body trembled fiercely. Qin Shi looked at the familiar woman. Everything was like a smoke. He finally couldn¡¯t resist the excitement in his heart. He stepped forward and he hugged the book into the arms. What is he? Did not say, just like holding the jade in the book. In the book, jade is also a glimpse. Then there is Qin Shi holding her, and the jade surface flashes a gentleness. In the book, Yu also shed tears. For more than ten years, this boy has really grown up. He is no longer a young man who came out of the ruined town and dared to fight the world with a **** battle. He is now mature, steady, and more What is more, there is a breath of the king in him. In the past ten years, although the jade in the book has been sleeping, she has watched silently, watching the bit by bit of Qin Shi, coming out from Chi Yan, falling in the chaos, the helplessness of the human world, and Her husband was filled with emotions when she was seriously injured and found her own grass. "Okay, now you are not a child, you represent this world, you can''t cry here." Qin Shi blinked his eyes. He smiled red-eyedly: "There is a little excitement. I finally saw you again in ten years." In the book, Jade smiled softly. She licked Qin Shi¡¯s head and smiled: ¡°It¡¯s not changed, although the status is different, but it¡¯s still my little stone ten years ago. It¡¯s good, you have a conscience.¡± "Whenever, Yujie has the same status in my heart." Qin Shi¡¯s words are not false. The book between Yu and him has always been a teacher and a friend. He is also very valuable in the book. "Then I ask you, what is my status in your heart?" The book is still very naughty. "My woman." Qin Shi was very overbearing and said in the book. Qin Shi¡¯s move made the jade in the book slightly stunned, but the jade surface soon flashed a touch of touch, but when moved, only Qin Shi still has a sense of helplessness and helplessness. It is not strange that Qin Shi saw the strangeness of the jade in the book. He and the jade in the book knew each other''s minds early, but the devils were different. Although the jade in the book was not a demon, it was a kind of spirit, a spirit and a human being. The mode of aura operation is completely opposite, so the jade in the book knows early that two people will never have a result. Except for Qin Shi, he does not want him to be repaired. Otherwise, once he breaks the relationship, Qin Shi¡¯s The aura will begin to collapse, and eventually the anger will flow backwards, quickly aging, and then die. For the safety of Qin Shi, the jade in the book has been suppressing the love of the bottom of my heart. "Jade sister, I know what you are worried about, but you can rest assured that I will find a way. In this world, no one can stop me from being with you, just like no one in this world can stop me from returning. The same is true." Qin Shi said firmly. Although it is impossible to know that, the jade in the book is still a sweet smile: "If that day, I will be your little woman." "Jade sister is not small." Qin Shi is a bad smile. "Bastard!" The book knows that Qin Shi is ridiculing himself and white-eyed Qin Shi. "Let''s go, let''s go back, Xiaoyuzi and Su Ming. They know that you will be very happy when you wake up. Xuexin and Raksha are waiting for you." Qin Shi said excitedly. "Snow is big?" The jade in the book also misses them very much, but when Xue Da¡¯s two words are just spoken, she has a little regret, because Loch¡¯s death she saw in the book of burning, no matter what, then When looking at the face of Qin Shi, Qin Shi¡¯s face was a little bit stunned. Snow and snow 2 is the name that the book was originally written in Hongyun City to the snow heart and Luo Xue, but now Luo Xueyu is no longer alive. The falling snow heart is the second woman to die for Qin Shi. The first one is Shi Lan. Two women who are in mind. Now Qin Shi still remembers that Luo Xueyu¡¯s life was lost to the end without any pain, but he was full of expectations when he looked at Qin Shi¡¯s words. Next life, love me. In the book, Jade returned to burning the book. Qin Shi once again burned the book on his waist. In those years, the book was never burned. He would not burn the book into the space ring. At this time, Qin Shi looked at it. Ink Wolf: "This time, thank you very much. When the magic in your body is completely dispelled, I will come to you again. When you want me, how can you repay you? Just say it." "No, I said that I am not helping you, but in the pursuit of the realm of Dan." The ink wolf is a standard alchemy madman: "If you really want to see me, you can help me get some Dandan Dan. "" "You can rest assured that in the future will give you a lot of opportunities to alchemy." Qin Shi patted the shoulders of the ink wolf, and had an idea in his heart. Before leaving the sky, Qin Shi looked at Bining, and Bening was watching him. Don''t be red-eyed, stepping forward in a lighter month: "Is she a jade sister?" "Yeah." Qin Shi did not conceal his nod. It is not strange for Bening to know Qin Shi in the book. After all, the mind of Bening is here, plus the relationship with Kong Xianhui, so I definitely know the three sides around me. woman. "Thank you for congratulations. I have finally awakened her for more than a decade." The delicate jade face of Bening had a little bitterness and smiled. "Yeah finally wakes up." Qin Shi nodded, then looked at Bening and sighed: "Are you sure you don''t need me to let you go?" "No, I will be here to accompany the last disciple in the chaotic domain to dispel the magic, but still that sentence, if you need my help, you can open it here at any time, I will help you." Donning said softly, Then she shook her head and laughed at herself: "But with your current strength, I should not use my help." "That''s not sure, anyway, I remembered it. If you think it''s too stuffy, you use this to call me. I will let you leave this at any time." Qin Shi gave Benin a soul to connect his own god. . Don''t take care of the soul and then lick it, Qin Shi left to swallow the sky. Appeared in Qin Zong, when everyone knows that Yu Jie woke up, even those who are dealing with affairs in the frontiers of the human world have also rushed back. At that time, the young teenagers finally gathered again, Lin Yu, Su Ming, Zhou Qin, Yin Mo, Xu Qiaoer, etc., they were only the weakest inaccessible teenagers in the world. Nowadays, each of them has a status in the human world. "Twenty years, it is such a group of teenagers who are changing the human world." The crowds who watched the gathering were unable to help feeling. v16 Chapter 1961: The third battle will Everyone saw an excitable smile after seeing the jade in the book. Yin Mo smiled at the sweet jade in the book: "Jade sister, you finally woke up, we all want to die for you for more than ten years." The jade in the book smiled softly: "I miss you very much." "Jade sister is not there, we women have no human rights and status. Now Yujie wakes up, I see you a few stinky men, and dare not dare to sing with us in the future." Yin Mo has quite her little flat chest. The laughter of everyone, Liao Yu smiled at this moment: "Jade sister, you don''t know how much stone has been spent in awakening you in the past ten years." "Yeah, sister, the stone has done it for you. For a while, he almost always ran outside, in order to find a way to wake you up. At that time, we all looked distressed." Zhou Qin smiled. In the book, Jade moved to see Qin Shi, how much Qin Shi did for her, how could she not know? "Jade sister, welcome home." At this time, Xue Xuexin was warm and generous, and smiled softly at the jade in the book. I saw the jade in the heart of the snow, and then licked the head of the snow heart. The jade sister is bigger in everyone. The most important thing is that the jade in the book knows the fate of the snow heart, so She looked at the heart of Xue Xuexin very distressed, sighed softly, but said nothing. Because of the waking up of the jade in the book, everyone was very happy to celebrate together at night. Lin Yu and Qin Shi sat together with a few men, Zhou Qinshu Zhongyu, their women sat on a table, Qin Shi¡¯s deep black scorpion had been looking at the jade in the book, very confused, and Lin Yu smiled at the side: ¡°Oh. Don''t make a fool of yourself, Jade has already woken up, and you have more time together in the future, but have you found a way to overcome it?" Lin Yu knows the taboo between man and instrument. Qin Shi reluctantly sighed: "I haven''t got it yet, but I will definitely find it." "Well, don''t be too anxious, the brothers will help you." Lin Yu took a picture of Qin Shi. Although he was the emperor of Hongyan, his fate was very rough, but he knew that he was worse than Qin Shi. Many, if it is not Qin Shi, there is no current red inflammation, there is no Qin Zong now, all this is because Qin Shi alone put these on his shoulders, a person who is obscured by hard work. "Don''t be too hard, don''t let go of something." Qin Shi smiled bitterly, and he really wanted to put it down, but maybe? Not to mention that he will be entangled in his life, and will eventually be involved in that war, bearing the safety of the heavens and the earth, just the snow heart, the demon, the purple Lingsha, the seal, and the people around him are the beggars. I am trapped, especially after the trip to the fog, knowing that Xue Xuexin is one of the people who lived in the life, Qin Shi felt that he could not let go, and he had to work harder and pay more than the life. I have a chance to let the snow heart get involved in that dispute. "I heard that you are going to the beast world?" Lin Yu asked for a sip of wine. Qin Shi nodded: "Small rice is in the animal world. She is also a member of ours. It is like a flower, and there are also a few things in the animal world to get back." "I don''t care if you go to the beast world. Anyway, I know that you won''t be alone, as long as you are careful." Lin Yu smiled and said: "When are you going to leave?" "Tomorrow." Qin Shi gently said. "So urgent?" "Well, actually, I have to go a month ago, because the jade sister¡¯s business has been delayed. I don¡¯t know what happened recently. I always have a bad feeling. Xiaomi Cai may have an accident. Before in the deep sea, I I heard about the situation of some colorful clouds and snakes. Now there are no colorful snakes in the clouds. It is very chaotic. Xiaomi Cai¡¯s head is not deep, I am worried that she will have an accident.¡± Qin Shi said. Lin Yu nodded: "Alright, then go early and go back early, you don''t have to worry about Qin Zong, I will manage it with Ling Xiao." The next morning, the sky was just shining. Everyone in Qinzong knows that Qin Shi is going to go to the beast world. There is a little worry, but everyone has not stopped it. They just persuaded a few words. For Qin Shi to go back to Xiaomi Cai, Xu Qiaoer and other Qin family are also very happy. After all, Xiaomi Cai is the daughter of Qin Shi, a member of Qin Shi, and the relationship with the Qin family is very harmonious. Before leaving, Qin Shi arranged with several elders of Ling Xiao, and then he did not leave directly, but leaped toward a forbidden place in Chiyan. In a twinkling of an eye, Qin Shi came to the foot of a snow-capped mountain that was cold and cold. This snow-capped mountain was not melted for a long time. It was a large plain on the top. It was one of the three forbidden areas of Chiyan, the snow-ice plain. As Ling Xiao said, the current ice and snow plains have begun to melt, so under the traction of Qin Zong, the surrounding villages have been evacuated, and several defensive arrays have been placed. Outside the ice and snow plains, it is the strongest of the no-door auction houses. It is considered to be red, so that the only one in the human world is not in the control of Qin Zong, but belongs to a very mysterious and ancient power. "Where are you coming!" Qin Shigang appeared in the snow-and-white plains, and immediately there were several powerful people who flashed out of the world. One of them was a strong man who did not come out, and the sword crossed the path of Qin Shi. Seeing a few borders, Qin Shi slightly frowned: "Sure enough, as Ling Xiao said, it is really a realm." In fact, Qin Shi has been curious. Ten years ago, the strongest person in the human world was only the head of the eight domains, and the strength of the realm. Then, where did the strongmen of these doorless auction houses come from? Even now, He Shuhan and others have broken through the realm of their own destiny. Of course, it does not include Fang Qing, Fang Qing is in the fog for ten years, and there are thousands of gatherings in the fog. It is the human world. This broken world is a very different place. Ten years of multi-layered spirits, equivalent to the human world for thousands of years, not to mention the fact that Fang Qing¡¯s body is the blood of the first sword in the world, but there has been no awakening before, the power of blood is between heaven and earth. The most mysterious power, once awakened, will reach a terrible degree. Just like the current month, although there is no practice of ten years of fog, but after the first sword in the world helps her awaken the blood, she is now advancing fast, and is about to reach the realm of the world. Qin Shi sometimes thinks that if the Emperor did not lose his own blood at the beginning, he would have a boundary or a boundary when he was born. After all, the Emperor''s blood, the Qin family, is the most powerful pulse in this world. However, when the battle with the sky was all smashed. In fact, the boundary of Qin Jinyan is also the power of Qin Shi''s blood. Looking at the few powerful players in front of the scene, Qin Shi is very calm: "You are not my opponent, can''t stop me, let Yuan Bo come out." A few strong people were frowning their eyebrows, and then they were not convinced, but at this moment a laughter sounded immediately: "Oh, Xiaojiamen, don''t be angry, he said yes, if you fight, A few of you add up is not his opponent." "The doorkeeper!" Several strong people saw the respect of Yuan Bo. Yuan Bo nodded his head, but his clear eyes never left Qin Shi. He smiled and said: "Little friends, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Yuan Bomen should not want to see me?" Qin Shi also laughed. Yuan Boyi, shaking his head with a smile: "How come, come on, let''s talk to it." Said, Yuan Bo''s foot was empty, and his body jumped to the foothills of the snow-capped mountains on the Kowloon. Qin Shi followed, and the two sat down from the foothills, overlooking the vast and magnificent mountains and rivers. "Yuan Bomen is really powerful. Should it be hidden for tens of thousands of years?" Qin Shi did not look at Yuan Bo with a deep smile. Yuan Bo laughed and said nothing, continue to look at Qin Shi, because he knows that Qin Shi will continue to say. Qin Shi faintly said: "I always thought that Fufeng is the most mysterious, the most hidden, the person who has been burying me, but he and Yuan Bo battle will be compared, it seems that it is still a lot worse, you have been hiding in The one around me." Qin Shi deliberately will bite the two words very tightly, and the black scorpion has a bit of fun to look at Yuan Bo. If Qin Shi had never known Yuan Bo¡¯s identity, he had a little brow in his heart after he returned from the fog. In the Third World War, there were only two people. The third person Qin Shi always thought that he had never seen it, but this time he went to the fog, and after seeing Taiyuan and Gu Lie, Qin Shi is now a common point, that is. Everyone in the fog has an ancient power. This force is the most obvious in the wind, and the only one who has the feeling of Qin Shi has Yuan Bo. It was not unexpected that Qin Bo guessed his identity. He laughed and said: "I told them that they should not bring you back to the fog too early." "It seems that you admit it?" Although it was expected, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is still shocking. Qin Shi would not have expected When Megatron was the world, it can be said that one of the three wars of the Emperor of Heaven and Earth, has been hiding in his side? And, it''s so close. "In fact, there is nothing to hide. Anyway, you have to know sooner or later." Yuan Bo smiled and took a sip of spirits and threw the jug in his hand to Qin Crazy: "In this cold place, It is good to drink some wine." Qin Shi took the jug and sipped a drink. "I thought that when you saw me, I would have a big temper first." "Is the temper useful? I can''t beat you again." Qin sighed sorrowfully, Yuan Boruo is really one of the three wars, then Yuan Bo definitely has the power to kill himself one hundred times. "I am curious. I have been a wonderful person in my life. It is a good step for you to be counted. Are you ready to eat me?" I saw Qin Shi¡¯s helpless look and laughed: "There is no way. Three thousand years ago, when the world wars, the emperor broke the blood and kept the world. If it is today, you are his descendant. People, so you can''t run away." v17 Chapter 1962: Fight for the sky "You are destined to be the savior of this heaven and earth. Tianzhu novel ww" Yuan Bo sitting on the snowy mountain faint smile. For Yuan Bo''s words, Qin Shi couldn''t help but smile, picking up the jug and drinking a sip of wine and laughing: "After you finished this, I really don''t know whether it feels honorable or sad." "In fact, you are honored or sad. In fact, you know in your heart early that you have no choices?" Yuan Bo did not know how to look at Qin Shi with a deep smile: "In fact, you are more calm than I thought, I I thought, you will come to me to make a big fight, with my temper or something, but I did not expect that you are so calm." "You didn''t say it, I didn''t have to choose, then what is the use of my temper." Qin Shi sighed, overlooking the vast and boundless human world from the snowy mountains, the mountains and rivers, the current human world is like this. Beautiful, but if the blood comes down, then the human world will be endless darkness. "Really, I didn''t think about being a savior. It''s too great. My heart is very small. I can hold so many people and carry the world. I really don''t have the greatness of my ancestors, but I also understand that there are flaws." The group is there, the blood is coming, the end of the heavens and the earth, at that time, everyone around me can''t be alone, especially many people around me are involved in this storm, it is a fate, so no way, I will not escape. "Qin Shi black íø has a hint of intolerance. Yuan Bo glanced at Qin Shi, revealing a smile: "A very good boy, the Emperor did not misread you in the same year, the heavens and the earth are heavy, you can''t avoid it, this responsibility, the responsibility of heaven and earth, in fact, really, In the same year, Fufeng also thought about it, but it was impossible for us to do it. But no one can do it. This responsibility, except for you, will not work for others." "Is it because of the fate?" Qin Shi reluctantly said. When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, Yuan Bo smiled and didn¡¯t speak. However, Qin Shi has already understood that he stood up and stretched and smiled: "It¡¯s a shit, actually I¡¯m not tempered. I¡¯m tempered, let¡¯s leave it to life. Really, don¡¯t let me know. What is this so-called fate, or I have to kill him, this life is really a calculation of Laozi¡¯s life." "Oh, sooner or later, you will know, but now you have a long way to go from the final stage of life, you have to work harder, you should know that it is not just you who carry the life. It¡¯s one of them. "Actually, I know that you are very curious. Since the fate counts everything in you, it must have calculated the result, so you only need to follow the life frame. In the end, you should be able to win." Yuan Bo paused, suddenly Seriously said: "But it is not, life is counting everything about you, but the only thing that has not been calculated is this final result." "Because you and the sky are in this life frame are like two lines that must intersect, and only one winner after the intersection, that person will directly affect this piece of heaven and earth." "In fact, it is simple to say that you and the sky are now vying for the sky." "Scend the sky?" Qin Shi frowned. "Yes, there is only one piece in the heavens and the earth, but there are two people who carry the life, so the relationship between you and the sky is actually in the sky, to capture this piece of heaven and earth, and the two of you will eventually win, but the life is It didn''t show up, and it was known to the sky, so he was always walking in accordance with the guidelines on the fate. His preparations are already very full, and you and him have a big gap." Yuan Bo Said. Qin Shi¡¯s fierce fists obviously did not expect him to be such a relationship with the sky, but at the same time, he felt tremendous pressure, related to the human world, and the world, and the most important thing was the snow heart. He must not be defeated. Yuan Bo looked at Qin Shi''s complicated face and did not speak. He knew that these things needed to be understood by Qin Shi. "You want to go to the beast world?" Yuan Bo suddenly asked. Qin Shi was a glimpse, and then smiled helplessly: "Have this appeared in the fate?" "Then I don''t know, but there should be, I know that you are going to the beast world, because it is not a secret in the Red Yan Empire." Yuan Bo smiled. Qin Shi squatted, and realized that he had to go to the beast world on this trip. Almost everyone in Qin Zong knew it, so Yuan Bo knew that there was nothing strange about it. Qin Shi nodded: "It is going to go to the beast world. There are a lot of things waiting for me to get in the animal world, and there is a very important thing to do." "Go, you really should go to the beast world. The fairy house in the beast world is also a great power in ancient times. You and the enchantress in the Xianfu seem to have a lot of fate, but the boy, you must be careful, the beast world. It¡¯s not the human world. Because of the reason of the fairyland, the äé group is too afraid to be too arrogant in the animal world, but it is only for the people of the beast world. For you, they will not have any scruples, so they are likely to be in the beast. The world is at your hands," Yuan Bo said. "I know, but I will not give them a chance. If I encounter it in the animal world, I will let them pay a little price." Qin Shi was very serious and cold. "Not in the human world, I will be a lot easier to move my hands." Qin Shi reveals a touch of Senran. In fact, Qin Shi said that there is nothing wrong with it. The beast world is the same for the Qin Shi and the Yi group. Although there are taboos in the human world, the Qin stone will be bound. He can¡¯t hide, and he can¡¯t destroy it because it¡¯s here. The people of the human world, but not the same as the beast world, can''t you beat it? Of course, if Qin Shi wants to run now, it will definitely compare with the strongest. "Qin Zong will take care of you for this, and there will be no problem." Yuan Bo said what Qin Shi always wanted to hear: "Your boy, this time to find what I am doing, it is also this thing. Let''s go." Qin Shizhen smiled, yes, Qin Shi¡¯s main purpose in finding Yuan Bo this time was to let Yuan Bo help protect Qin Zong. Now Yuan Bo promised to come down, Qin Shi is only at ease. On the next day, Qin Shi returned to the ancient waste town. This trip left the human world Qin Shi decided to take Yuluo brake together, so in the early morning, Yuluo was waiting for Qin Shi in the desert town. It was still a petite gesture of the smoke and rain, and the Qingyi was blown up by the breeze from time to time. Let her add a few cents to the fairy. "Wait for a long time." Qin Shi fell from the snow mountain back and smiled. "No, Yujie has been with me." Yuluo saw Qin Shi sweet smile, then the shadow of the jade in the book jumped out from the side, smiled: "Small stone, will not blame me to follow you Destroy your good deeds?" "Jade sister, don''t talk nonsense." Yuluo brakes and smiles: "Stone, this time you have to protect the jade sister, don''t let her get hurt." Qin Shi haha ??smiled, then took the two hands: "Reassured, this time I will protect you two, let''s go out." Leaving Chiyan, Qin Shi and Yu Luo Bra and his party leaped to the horizon very fast. The beast world was in the direction of the sunset in the western world of the human world, so almost three people have been chasing the sun. Early in the morning, Qin Shi knew that the beast world was different from the human world. Although the animal world was listed as the four major worlds of the Wilderness 6 as well as the human world, the animal world is not the same as the human world. The human world is a large piece of land, and the mountain river is beautiful. The endless stream is like a huge dragon lying on the plate, and the beast world is actually only a small piece. In the animal world, there is more of the beast world, which is connected by the voids of countless beasts. Cheng, formed an extremely large territory, located in the sea at the end of the West. In fact, the three worlds of Warcraft are different, the human world is a piece, the devil is an archipelago, divided into Kyushu, the beast world is countless void. The only unknown place is the voidless world. There is no record of the empty world in the history of the year, and no one knows what is there, even if it is a real existence. This trip to the beast world, in fact, Qin Shi is thinking about using space to transmit, but the distance is too far away, this cross-border space transmission even if the blood wizard is to build more than half a year, and it will be extremely unstable, it will cause a strong The space storm, coupled with no one knows the situation of the animal world, and the specific location of the animal world, blood wizards are also difficult to open up space channels. No way, the two people can only choose to hike over this vast and innocent sea and cross the beast. Three days later, the three were already out of the human world and set foot on the boundless sea. Even if all three people reach the boundary, it takes more than three months to feel the beast world. The most helpless thing is that in the middle of March is the endless sea, three people Even the places that want to rest are difficult, only on the deserted islands. The jade in this book has completely recovered after waking up this time. Her soul has reached the extreme, so the strength is also extremely insignificant. As for the extent to which even Qin Shi has not seen it, he only knows that he and the book are jade. However, but barely can be tied, and he still suspects that the book is not used at all. Qin Shi is very speechless, and the situation of jade in the book is the same as that of the demon. They are originally the supremacy of the heavens and the earth. Even the son of God has the boundary strength, not to mention the book of jade in the fifth place. Instrumentalism, Qin Shi suspects that the jade in the book is likely to have reached habitat, or a higher degree is also possible. Finally, in a row and three months, a group of three talents traversed the boundless seas and isolated islands, and saw a fairyland that was not far away. Looking at it, the fairyland seems to be pieced together by a fairy mountain. There are thousands of seats, which can not help but give people a very shocking feeling. Seeing a huge map made up of Xianshan, there is no smaller layout than the human world. Qin Shi can not help but reveal a smile, black and hot is hot: "Here is the animal world?" v17 Chapter 1963: Arriving at the beast world Qin Shi saw a gathering of sacred mountains and mountains, and the convergence of the mountains was a smile. He was sure that this is the beast world. Scorpio novel ww "It took three months to finally arrive?" Qin Shi smiled a little excitedly. He had imagined the appearance of the beast world countless times, but now he is still a little shocked to be immersed in the situation. The beast world is like a huge fairyland. It is extremely delicate under the confluence of countless fairy mountains. Qin Shi knows that every fairy mountain here is a void of the beast world. From the size of some fairy mountains, we can see the strengths and weaknesses of some beasts. Come. "It''s incredible. This beast world is really made up of countless voids." "Well, the early beasts actually had a big 6th, but because the natural disasters were destroyed, then the ancestors of the beasts opened up the voids of the beasts, and then they were passed down for a long time, especially the beasts of some powerful races. Very vast." The demon said. Qin Shi nodded, this he had long known, just like a dragon in the deep sea of ??a void has thousands of miles, and that is only a small branch, the real dragon family void may be even larger. "Let''s go, we enter the beast world, the thick fog here is very strong, you two follow me." Qin Shi said a joke about Yuluo and the jade in the book. The two girls filled with Qin Shi with a smile, and when they stepped into the void of the beast, they were suddenly covered by thick white fog. The visibility was very low. There was no way. The Qin Shi three had to slow down, almost close to the ground. Go forward. Soon, the three people entered the animal world with a certain distance. The white fog that protected the animal world gradually became thinner. Then the scene that emerged was even more shocking. It was the real inside of the beast world. Qin Shi knew this time. How ridiculous it has been. I have seen a lot of voids in the beast world, but once I enter the void of the beast world where Qin Shi is never ending. "There are a lot of beasts in the world. There are only a thousand of the ancient beasts. Not to mention those small races, plus tens of millions of them, but these beasts are not all of the beasts. There are also many It is neutral, in order to maintain the void of the beast world." The demon said: "In these many voids, there will be a city owner like a human city, and then some auctions will be held, and things like the city." "It turned out to be like this." Qin Shi suddenly realized the point. "Where are you going to go next?" the demon turned and asked. Under the silence of Qin Shi, there are many things he has to do in the beast world. It can be said that among the four beasts of the beast world, the dragon, the phoenix, the öïPeng, and the colorful Xiangyun snake have to take a trip. The reason for the dragon is very simple. He has a dragon seal in his hand, and he promised that the dragon must go to see the current dragon family. If the dragon family encounters any trouble, he will help, and the reason for the Feng nationality is very simple. He needs a Feng nationality to be a dragon. It is only necessary that he can carry the essence of the dragon and the phoenix to the extreme and integrate. The Kunpeng family is to activate the Shenpeng **** wing, and the colorful Xiangyun snake family does not need to say that it is naturally for Xiaomi Cai. However, as for where to go next, Qin Shi has not thought about it. In the beast world, he still needs to go to the fairyland of the beast world. That is the most difficult thing for Qin Shi, because no matter where it is, Xianfu is extremely secret. It is hidden above the Nine Miles, so it will be difficult for him to find the fairy house in the beast world, but he must find it anyway. "It is still unclear. I have to find a place with a lot of people to find out where this is. See if it is close to the dragons or the colorful Xiangyun snakes." Qin Shi said, why the reason for choosing these two places is very simple, because the beast The world is not a human world. He also needs some helpers. To go to these two families, Qin Shi is not going to fight. The Feng nationality, although he only wants to have a blood, but people don¡¯t know you, they will definitely not give it to you easily. That would inevitably lead to some troubles. As for the Kunpeng family, let alone he is going to fight directly. The Kunpeng family is related to the scorpion group. This is known to Qin Shi in the deep sea, so he will definitely have a battle in the beast world and the Kunpeng family. "That''s good. If you go to the dragon first, you can hold the dragon seal. It is very convenient to master some news of the beast world, but you should also look at where you are." The demon nodded; "The beasts of the four great beasts should be in the void." Four directions." After the decision came down, Qin Shi first chose a relatively neutral neutral void. Just after entering the void of this beast world, it is a city that is almost indistinguishable from the city of the human world. Qionglou Yuyu, where the crowds are constantly, because the breeding of the beasts is faster than that of human beings, so the beast world The number of people is also dozens or even hundreds of times the human world. However, in the animal world, unlike the dreams of Qin Shi, the monsters can be seen everywhere. Most of the beasts here are adult-shaped, and a few are human beings, but As for the real beast, it is rare. "After the natural disasters of the ancient beasts, most of the beasts that can be left in the beast world are strong, so their blood is very strong, almost the moment of the birth can change the adult shape, and you should not underestimate those who dare to be real beasts. The way they walk here, they are the most terrible here, because the wildness in their bodies has not been driven away and cannot change the adult shape, but it is because of the wildness that they are more ferocious and powerful." "Well, first find a place to inquire about it." Qin Shi chose a restaurant at this time, the general restaurant is the fastest place for news circulation. Qin Shigang sat down from the restaurant, and the surrounding squatting was a very strong hostile gaze toward Qin Shi. There were hundreds of roads. Accurately speaking, all the people in the entire restaurant looked at the Qin Shi trio. Very unfriendly. "Oh, is it human?" Suddenly, there was a white tiger head wearing a tiger skin, and the strong screaming of the strong man immediately revealed a taunting color: "It¡¯s really the sun hit the west, when we have human beings in the animal world. ?" Everyone at this time is pointing to Qin Shi, and Qin Shi is very calm about this. He sat alone on a table without people and waved at the clerk. Qin Shi actually wants to hide, but there is no way, in the devil world may be better, after all, Qin Shi demons are the same body, but in the animal world he can not hide, even if he has the dragon and the blood, but the body is flowing It is not animal blood, it is easy for him to be a very vicious beast. "Objective, what do you need?" A very thin shop, Xiao Er came over. Qin Shi saw that it was a snake essence. "Give me a pot of good wine, this is a reward." Qin Shi took out a bag of top grade Xuan Jing very generously, and the clerk saw his eyes immediately brightened and nodded quickly. After a while, a pot of good wine was sent by the clerk and smiled: "Objective slow use, what is the need for objective?" "Does the animal world reject humans?" When Qin Shi asked the clerk, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. "I objectively ask you, if our beasts appear in you humans, will you humans treat us as equals?" Qin Shi was stunned by Sanskrit, and even with a bitter smile, it is true that even the human world cannot treat all the beasts equally. Apart from a few, Qin Shi nodded at this moment: "I understand, thank you. It is." "Oh, kid, very crazy, alone to dare to the beast world?" At this time, the tiger head of the tiger suddenly sat next to Qin Shi, revealing a smirk: "Come, talk to the uncle, I want to die this evening, steaming or braised, and today Tiger is fulfilling you." "Haha, Tiger, remember to call us one at night, but we haven''t eaten human flesh for a long time." "That is, of course, the brothers are relieved, let''s open the plaque this evening." The tiger-headed man was laughing and laughing, and did not put Qin Shi in his eyes. However, at this time, Qin Shi is still a light and bleak look. He smiled quietly and some people sent it to the door. He naturally didn''t mind, but it was Yuluo, and at this time he scorned. Emei. In the black stone of Qin Shi, a flash of cold light, he patted the shoulder of this strong man and smiled: "Brother, you are affecting the appetite of me and my wife, you said, what should I do?" The brawny man¡¯s face was slightly stunned, and immediately he immediately laughed out loudly: ¡°Haha, boy, are you crazy? Are you here for your human world? In my beast world, you are a human being, you will become my disk soon. Chinese food, do you dare to talk to me like this?" At this time, the beasts on the side were also glimpsed, and then a sneer came out. In their view, human beings seemed to be the beast world, that is to give them dinner, not to mention the tiger¡¯s success in reaching the boundary. It is a real master of the realm, but around Qin Shi, they have not felt a little aura flow. "Hey, whatever nonsense with him, he was shredded by him, we have had fun." Many beasts laughed at this time. However, when many fierce beasts began to smash Qin Shi suddenly revealed a touch of smile, if anyone familiar with Qin Shi will choose to escape at this time, because they will know that Qin Shi wants to start. "Hey, it looks like you don''t know what to do, then, if that''s the case, let me help you." Qin Shi blackened and shrunk, then he took a big hand on the shoulder of Tiger''s shoulder and suddenly held it, for a moment. It is like an eagle grasping the claws of the tiger''s teeth. Huye¡¯s face changed fiercely, because at that moment he felt that his shoulders seemed to drop a huge mountain, and he seemed to be able to crush himself at any time. Subconsciously, the tiger is raising his hand, and a very thick tiger claw is kneeling down to Qin Shi¡¯s arm. Hey! However, Hu Ye¡¯s full-strength hit on Qin Shi¡¯s arm was not moving, but Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion contracted, and the palm of his hand was forced to pull the tiger¡¯s life from the ground with one hand. It is the explosion of the palm of the hand, fiercely to the tiger to fly a few hundred meters to the students, and slammed over the door of the restaurant. "Roll!" v17 Chapter 1964: Blood suppression In the restaurant of the animal world, the atmosphere suddenly became serious. All the beasts changed their faces and stood up fiercely. Qin Shi barely moved. He just photographed the table. Then the air in front of him formed an air wave. It seemed like an invisible giant hand to slam the tiger out. "boom!" The tiger''s dog was like a funeral dog. He was shocked and flew out a hundred meters. He climbed up and screamed and glared: "Little bastard, you dare to do it to me." At this time, Qin Shi and Yuluo and Zhongyu were still sitting at the wine table very calmly. Qin Shi actually didn''t want to cause trouble in the animal world. After all, he had to come up with a little beginner''s posture, but there is no way. It is the tiger tooth that he found himself. Moreover, in the animal world, all the monsters are extremely repelling human beings, then he In the next way, it will definitely be troublesome. In order to avoid these troubles, killing chickens and monkeys is the best way. All the monsters were also fierce at this time, they did not have much good relationship with Hu Ye, but the racial relationship made them unanimous, and soon countless beasts surrounded the Qin Shi three. "I don''t know the dead boy, there is no human being dare to be so crazy in my beast world. I think you really haven''t died." At this time, the tiger jumped up and rushed to Qin Shi''s body. "Not long memory!" Qin Shi sighed. "Short, dare to beat me, I am killing you today." The tiger snarled, but then the flame that he had just started was extinguished, and then the atmosphere in the entire restaurant was serious. All the eyes of the monster were raised. A panic color, fear to see Qin Shi. At this time, Hu Ge¡¯s anger was suddenly timid, and even his knees were a bit soft at this time. There was an impulse to involuntarily want to lie down Qin Shi. I saw that at this time, two forces emerged from the top of Qin Shi, and they were red with blue and flame. The two forces constantly hovered like a dragon and phoenix, so they were wrapped around Qin Shi. "Do you still want to do it now?" Qin Shi smiled calmly. Tiger''s throat has become hot: "Dragon, dragon and phoenix blood? Kid, who are you? The power of dragon and phoenix is ??the supreme of my beast world. The two forces have never been merged. Why do you have this in your body? Two forces?" "I don''t matter who I am, but if I want to kill you, it''s as simple as pinching an ant." Qin Shi, while eating the food on the table, did not drink the tiger. In the grim atmosphere, all the monsters are nervous, and their hands are sweating. The oppression of the blood in the animal world is very powerful, unless it is the case of the great gap, it is possible to reverse the blood, otherwise the power of the blood can crush everything, and the real dragon and the phoenix, the Peng Peng colorful Caiyun snake is just enjoying The blood of the high glory of the beast world, Qin Shi body, but also has these four forces at the same time, so it is no exaggeration, in the animal world he can almost walk sideways. No need to do it, even if you encounter some slightly lower-level habitats, Qin Shi can also kill and invisible with these four blood. "Yu Tong!" Longye suddenly fell to the ground after struggling for a while, his body has been wet with sweat, trembling: "Adults are forgiving, small eyes and no beads, asking adults to let go of a small life." Qin Shi, who saw the movement of the tiger''s teeth, was also stunned. Obviously, it was not expected that the power of the blood would be so exaggerated. "In the animal world, the suppression of the blood is absolute, and the dragon and the phoenix are the kings here. They are not too much to call you adults. You can master their powers of life and death by virtue of the blood of dragons and phoenixes." Smiled. "If you let them know, I still have a family of people, and the blood of the colorful Xiangyun snakes do not know what they will do." Qin Shi smiled. "Then I estimate that the city''s city owners will come to meet you and offer you as an ancestor." The demon stunned Qin Shi: "Of course, if you are not afraid of the Pengpeng family, then the dragon and the phoenix will not, the Pengpeng family It is very against the human beings to absorb their blood. Anyone who has cultivated the blood of the Kunpeng family will pursue it." "In any case, I and the Pengpeng family will fight sooner or later." Qin Shi disdain. "Be first to do business, first determine where we are." Demon Road. Qin Shi nodded, this is the tiger''s tooth: "Get up, give you a chance to make up for what you want?" "Adults please, as long as the small can do it, it must be done for adults." Hu Yedao. "Now are we in the animal world? How far is it from the void of the four gods?" Qin Shi asked. "Back to the adults, we are now in the south of the beast world. Here is a salt city. It is a place where the beasts are more chaotic. Here, there is a mixture of fish and dragons. Many beasts that have been expelled by race are gathered here. It is considered to be a nobody in the beast world. The area, but if it is far from the four beasts, it is relatively close to the dragons. The beasts of the Qinglong people are in the southwest, and they can only reach there through several monster areas." ¡°Is it closest to the Dragons?¡± Qin Shi nodded, which is exactly what he wants. "Adults want to go to the dragons?" Tiger''s eyes are bright, and the beasts are also very clear, so for Tiger, although he is a Zijin Xuanhu family, but compared with the dragons, they are far apart. Therefore, if he can make a relationship with the dragon, he will also be in the position of the beast. "If I can recognize the dragons, I will no longer use the cold eyes of the animals in the family. I can still rehabilitate my mother." Tiger said in his heart, very diligent: "Adult, not as good as me." Take you there, I am more familiar with the animal world." Qin Shi''s soul is amazing, how can he not see the tiger''s careful thoughts, but he did not break, now he is missing a guide, this tiger is also a good choice. "Alright, then you will lead the way for me." Qin Shi nodded. Everyone saw Qin Shiba¡¯s Qin Shi is envious, and even some of the monsters began to regret how they had not been to Qin Shi. If Qin Shi knows that this group of people wants to fight themselves, they don¡¯t know if they will laugh or cry. In the restaurant itself, it was to inquire about the news. Now that Hu Ye has led the way, Qin Shi will not continue to waste time here. After leaving the restaurant, the four people went in the direction of the dragon. "Adults, there is a rule in this salt city. No matter what level you reach, you can''t fly. You must walk. This is a kind of worship for the ancestors of the beasts, so we must go out of this salt city first." Qin Shi points to the bottom, whether in the human world, the beast world, the devil world or the sea, the city will generally not allow flight, of course, if you have the opposite nature, nature is another matter. Qin Shi did not want to give himself an enemy in the animal world, so there was not much. He walked away from Yancheng in accordance with the law of Hu Ye. However, even if it is walking, all four are the strengths above the boundary. They have the ability to shrink into the ground. In just half an hour, they cross the Yancheng City and leave from a passage in the void of the beast, once again appearing in the beasts of the beasts. In the area. "Adult, the dragon is in that direction, you follow me, I will lead you." The four continued to move forward. The tiger is really leading the way for Qin Shi, which is considered to be more satisfactory. On the way to the Dragons, there are a few voids in the beast world. These voids of the beasts cannot be avoided. When the tiger was in the void of a dragon in the nearest dragon, the tiger stopped. The respectful Qin Shidao: "Adults, in front of the beasts of the king of the lord lizard, they are the branches of the dragons. In ancient times, there was a bloodline of the dragons. So for thousands of years, I have been guarding the entrance of the dragons. If I want to enter the dragon''s void, I have to go through it." "Overlord lizard?" Qin Shi nodded: "That will go in." When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, Tiger¡¯s bitter smile: ¡°Adults, the Overlord Lizard is not the four great beasts, but because of the dragon¡¯s breath, it is now the top ten beasts on the list of the beasts. It¡¯s not easy to go in.¡± "The top ten beasts?" Qin Shi nodded, then he also understood the meaning of the tiger teeth, the body shape alone step forward, his palm changes a dragon force, carried into the king of the king. Soon, the emptiness of the kingdom of the tyrannical lizard was opened, and then hundreds of powerful tyrants emerged in an instant. Their eyes were extremely serious on Qin Shi, and then one of the overlord lizards turned to the tiger. Looked: "Oh, I am who dares to yell at the door of my tyrannical lizard family. Is this not the funeral dog of the Zijin Xuanhu family?" "Scorpio, do you dare to insult me?" "Abusive? You are a mourning dog is light, who does not know that you are a hybrid? Is your mother and a wild man gave birth to you? It is ridiculous, a purple gold Xuanhu, although not as good as my overlord But it is also the eleventh fierce beast, and he gave birth to you with a rat." A young man in the king of the lizard sneered. "Oh my mother ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Laozi killed you!" Hu Ye suddenly anger, his mother has been his taboo, against the scales, no one can touch, let alone this insult His mother. However, Qin Shi looked at the action of the tiger''s grandfather and frowned, reaching out to stop the tiger. "Adult, don''t stop me, this thing has nothing to do with you, he dares to marry my mother, I must ask him to pay the price!" Tiger said. "Do you let him pay the price or go to death?" Qin Shi¡¯s indifferent voice: "There are more than one hundred people in this group of people. The old man is groping for the boundary. It should be carrying the destiny, you and He started, you are going to die, not to mention that you are not his opponent." "I..." Hu Ye suddenly silenced. Indeed, although he and Tianzhu are both in a realm, Tianzhu is indeed a big success. "Look at the face you gave me the way, let me come." Qin Shi sighed, he didn''t want to start, but I don''t know why he really didn''t want to tolerate the insulting garbage of Scorpio. v17 Chapter 1965: Tyrannosaurus 1 When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, Tianzhu¡¯s first glimpse was immediately followed by a mocking laughter: ¡°Boy, I haven¡¯t said you yet, do you still want to make this wild seed?¡± "Little friend, you just used the dragon power, but you?" At this time, an old man in the king lizard faintly said. Qin Shi did not hide her head: "It is me." "That seems, you are going to die here today." The old man''s eyes are cold: "The human beings in the district have dared to invade the blood of my dragon. Now I dare to come to my dragon to scream, you have to pay for it." ¡± "Adult, you have to be careful, the king of the lizard lizard is born with the power of the gods, the flesh is comparable to the real dragon, and they must not be close to them." "Wild species, you dare to help him, but dare to bring a human to offend the holy land of my dragon, kill him once, and you are dead." Qin Shi sighed: "It¡¯s really a bunch of unreasonable guys." Qin Shi originally sent Longli, just want to call them out and talk to them fairly. It seems that now the other party does not give him this opportunity. He is determined to be the dragon-slayer and swallowed the dragon blood. Qin Shi will certainly not talk nonsense: "If this is the case, then I will hit the dragons from here." Hearing the words of Qin Shi, the overlord lizard laughed out loudly: "I don''t know the dead boy, I am a strong family like the cloud, if you go to your world, you can level your world, how dare you say to play from here? Into the dragon?" "Bone elders, and what he nonsense, destroy him, take out the dragon blood in his body, dare to touch my dragon bloodline to kill innocent." The king of the king lizard is cold. The king of the lizard lizard is eager to try, and each is looking at Qin Shi with anger. "Oh, they do this, they want to please the dragons. After all, the dragons in your body are very strong. If they can take them away, they will get a lot of rewards for the dragons." The demon smiled: "But Kid, they also contain dragon blood in their bodies, so your blood pressure will be much weaker for them, so you can''t be too big." Qin Shi nodded, and then black is also serious. "The mad boy, I will let you pay the price today!" The strongman of the king of the king lizard finally started at this time, like a blue sky, the inexhaustible martial arts fell from the sky, and the sky was staring toward Qin Shizhen. Go on. The Qin Shi black scorpion flashed cold, and then he turned a big hand and slammed into a group of invisible air waves. Hey! On the heavens and the earth, it was torn apart and opened a huge void. Qin Shi¡¯s other hand slightly bent and turned into a soul lock, entangled in several fierce kings, and the palm of his hand was shocked. Pulling, the strong of the three kings of the lizard were suddenly fell to the ground. The endless space of the beasts suddenly gave off a violent blasting sound. However, at this time, Qin Shi¡¯s other hand changed. The wing of his back was very fast. Like a moment of remnant, Qin Shi appeared in front of the strong fighters of the two overlord lizards. In his hands, there are ridiculous yellow sands gathered into runes, fiercely palms, branded on the chest of two overlord lizards. boom! Suddenly, the strong men of the two kings and lizards were wide-eyed, and the vitality of the body passed quickly, but it suddenly became dry. In a short while, Qin Shi is the solution to the five strong players, almost can be said to be spiked, which makes the face of the strongest of the overlord lizard family gradually began to sullen, no longer dare to rush to Qin Shi. "Damn, this kid is weird, his strength is strong, and he is stronger than the bones." "Bastard, isn''t it true that the most talented people in the human world have reached the boundary? How can there be people in the super-world?" The king of the lizard is not willing. Qin Shi heard their ridicules ridiculously ridiculous, the human world has indeed had a stage of the strongest is the realm, but that is ten years ago, now the human world, and definitely not who wants to step on a foot of. Hu Ye¡¯s means of seeing Qin Shi in the distance is both hot and hot: ¡°Good.¡± At this time, he was secretly glad, but fortunately, Qin Shi did not use his full strength in the restaurant. Otherwise, he was afraid that it would be a single one of the billions of bones. Now Tiger is a little happy: "It seems that I have no choice to follow the adults." "Asshole, so possible, my overlord lizard ranks in the top ten in the animal world. Even if it is some Feng nationality, the strong people of the öïPeng family can''t be hungry. We are actually suppressed by this little boy?" The king of the lizard is full of hearts. Helpless, but there is no way, Qin Shi''s power is too strong, overwhelming. Qin Shi saw that the overlord lizard no longer started, he did not continue to pursue, he and the king of the lizard have not caused killing, the reason is very simple, he is to go to the dragon, after all, there is a little relationship between the dragon and the dragon, the king lizard is the dragon Branch, he also does not want to make the relationship too stiff. "The king of the bully lizard is strong, but at most it is equivalent to the chaos of the human world. Now your strength is close to the level of the Xianfu, so it is difficult to block the world in the broken world under this fairy temple. I am afraid that only some of the four beasts can threaten you." The demons laughed. "In the beginning, you and I said that there will be many strong people in the beast world. It is not a fake. If I don''t reach the super-boundary, I am not an opponent of this one of the overlord lizards." Qin Shi nodded. At the beginning, Qin Shi didn''t care when he heard the demon mentioning the beast world, because at that time he never expected that he would have such a day one day, he would really disdain the human world, even if he came to the beast world, he could Overlord. Qin Shi is now the head of the human world, so in the beast world unless the patriarch of the four gods appeared, it is difficult to hurt Qin Shi. "Can I go in now?" Qin Shi said faintly. The bone elders clenched their fists: "Bastard!" "Elder, what should I do now?" asked Tianhong with a red eye. The bone elders are silent. If Qin Shi goes in, it means that the gates of the dragons are not broken. But if they don¡¯t put Qin Shi, they will not hurt Qin Shi by their current strength. Oneself. "Go to inform the patriarch, let the boy go in first, and wait until the void of my family to join forces to destroy him." After some deliberation, the bone elders decided not to hit hard with Qin Shi, and waited for the void, there are millions of king lizards A family, even if it is dragging, can drag Qin Shi. Seeing that the people of the Overlord Lizard have retired, Qin Shi is not polite. He turned to look at the tiger and laughed: "Will you follow me? In this case, you may offend the king of the lizard." Huye hesitated, Qin Shi said yes, but Hu Ye finally nodded, he decided to gamble once, if he does not gamble, he may not offend the overlord lizard, but still in the Beast Yancheng generation, but for a lifetime In the end, he had a hunch in his heart. Following Qin Shi, Qin Shi is probably the one who made him steadily. For the decision of Hu Ye, Qin Shi smiled and did not speak. As Hu Ye thinks, if Hu Ye follows himself, he will not let the Tigers have an accident. In the beast world, he also needs some people. Then Hu Ye is a good candidate, but if Hu Ye chooses to retreat, Qin Shi The same will not stop, it will also keep the tiger, but it will not give the tiger a chance. So it''s all in the middle of Tiger''s thoughts, but it''s clear that he made the most correct choice for his life. Qin Shi stepped into the void of the overlord lizard, and saw the movement of Qin Shi''s action tyrants lizards retreat, but in their eyes is full of deep jealousy, and angry. "Kids, when they enter the void, they will definitely do it for you, you should be careful." The demon said. Qin Shi nodded with a smile, and he was prepared for this, but as the demon said, as long as it is not Xianfu, there are not many people who can threaten him in the animal world, not to mention the unknown in his book. The factors are there. Qin Shi has always had a hunch that the current strength of the book in Yu is likely to be above him. When a group of four people entered the void of the king lizard, they quickly gathered around the tens of thousands of king lizards, some of which remained animalistic, a fierce lizard that was just like the original dragon. Glaring at Qin Shi. "Can you find the direction to go to the dragons here?" Qin Shi ignored the surrounding king lizard and asked the tiger. Hu Ye nodded: "Adults rest assured that as long as they can enter here, I will be able to find the Dragon." Tiger nodded. "That''s good, this will save a little trouble." Qin Shi nodded, otherwise he was ready to grab a bully liz and ask. With the deepening of Qin Shi, the overlord of the overlord lizard has become more and more, and finally reached a terrible number. However, there is no one to start instead, it seems to form a channel for Qin Shi. "Adult, the blue vortex in front is the place to connect with the dragon''s void." After crossing the void of the clan lizard, Hu Ye said with a hand. I saw the end of the void at the king of the tyrannical lizard. There is a huge vortex full of fluorescence, such as the Tianhe River. The vortex is filled with a strong space power. The blood wizard said: "There is a space storm in this whirlpool. It should be a defensive space array. If you want to go through it, you must have someone open it with a key." "How hard is it? Is it possible?" Qin Shi asked. "Yes, but I need a little time." The blood wizard answered very decisively. "That''s just right, it seems that the trouble is also coming over." Qin Shiyan, the black scorpion suddenly revealed a touch of playful color, Yuguang took advantage of the situation to reach out to a mountain of the clan lizard family: "etc. It¡¯s been so long, is it finally going to be shot?¡± "Kid, you found out?" The demon slammed the next way. v17 Chapter 1966: Domineering Dan Qin Shi Yuguang nodded toward the mountain. "Well, I actually felt strange outside the tyrannical lizard. I released the Dragon Power in the dragon force. If the dragon lizard is a branch of the dragon, it should be followed. Even if you don''t follow it, you won''t rush to me, but they are just the opposite. It seems like you are going to go to the dragon." The demon nodded: "It was unexpected. The power of the scorpion group actually penetrated the front of the dragons. The dragons still did not know, it was really sad." "It shouldn''t be ignorant, but it is tied. The situation of the dragons now seems to be much more complicated than I thought." Qin Shi sighed and shook his head, and then he flashed the light in the black scorpion: "äé group When the world came, the world was desolate, and even the dragons, one of the four beasts of the beasts, could not be alone." "This tyrannical lizard is shrouded in a very strong suffocation. It seems to be buried in the ground, forming an underground vein, which affects it all the year round. The tribes of the tyrannical lizard are also infected by magic." The demon said. "Well, first enter the dragons, see what is going on, blood wizard, you come to break this law." Qin Shi down, then he suddenly turned around, watching the tens of thousands of kings of the lizard around themselves. Qin Shi smiled and looked at Yuluo and the book in the jade: "You two are a little behind, I will solve them." "The king of the bully lizard is not a beast of the beasts, but there are countless strong people in the border. There are also three or four in the super-boundary. If you shoot yourself, it will be very difficult for me. Let me be with you." Yuluo said. . In the book, Yu smiled and said: "Let me be one. After sleeping for so long, I have never had any activity. I will take these small muds and practice my hands." Hearing the words of the two girls, Qin Shiyi, then nodded with a smile: "Alright, but you are careful, the king of the lizard does not matter, I am worried that there will be people in the group who secretly make the blind, if you encounter a difficult one, first Come back." "Yeah!" The two women should be in unison. At this time, a very large overlord lizard jumped into the sky. He was as big as a dozen overlord lizards. It seemed to be a hill like a crush on the center of the crowd. He had a pair of bright red blood glaring at Qin Shi: There are several human ants in the district, and they dare to make it in my dragon family. Today, you will die and die." I saw this huge overlord, the tiger lizard, solemnly saying: "Adult, he is the chief lizard of the overlord lizard, and you have to be super-powerful. You have to be careful." "What is the super-boundary Dacheng?" Qin Shi looked at the poisonous lizard and shook his head: "If this strength is a year ago, I might still have some pressure, but now I can''t see it enough." "He handed it to me, and the rest of the two of you will deal with it at will, and I will kill the old dog and help you again." Qin Shi said. "Be careful with yourself. This old dog in the Tyrannosaurus has the strongest strength, and his body has the deepest magic. It is very likely that he is also living in a demon in his body, so let us help you." Zhongyu said. Qin Shi¡¯s bitter laughter shook his head: ¡°Whoever ends first and immediately goes to support another person, remember, safety first, if it is not, then withdraw it. Here, we have to go, they can¡¯t stop it. we." "Well, let''s do it!" The jade in the book lightly daggers, then she wins the snow in white, jade hands, and countless silver needles fly out of the jade sleeves. Yuluo brakes also started at this time. The strength of the two girls is very extraordinary. With the help of Qin Shi, Yu Luosha stepped into the super-department, and her own talent is extremely high. These years are only because of Qin¡¯s delay. Down, so once awakened, it will advance by leaps and bounds, so her current strength is comparable to the domain level in the human world. In the book, Jade can''t say that the burning book is now fully restored, and to what extent it can''t even see Qin Shi. When I saw the three hands, the poisonous cockroaches showed fierce fangs: "Hey, do you want to resist? The tyrannical lizard attacked and killed all four of them!" "Roar--!" Suddenly there was a deafening dragon screaming in the heavens and the earth. Tens of thousands of tyrannical lizards covered the sky like a river. "Hey! Hey! Hey!" There was a sudden tremor in the world, and the two girls took the lead in rushing into the king of the king. Qin Shi is also a figure, and the glare of the Shenjian is bright, approaching the poisonous scorpion in the distance. Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s poisonous sneer approaching towards himself: ¡°Boy, I don¡¯t know who gave you the courage. As a human being, I dare to come to my beast world, but since I am here, there is no need to go back.¡± "You have a lot of nonsense." Qin Shi was a black man, and then he took out a sword in the void. "boom!" Qin Shi¡¯s swordsman first cut off the air, and then a trace appeared, which quickly enveloped the poisonous scorpion in the invisible. I saw a fallen sword and a poisonous donkey disdain a smile: "Glyphs!" "The bully of the lizard!" The poisonous scorpion has a huge body of 100 meters in size, and one of his claws tears open the void. Soon, there is a deep gully between the heavens and the earth, as if it were A world is pulled in the same way as two halves. Then, the poisonous fingers gather and smashed into the palm of Qin Shiyi, and changed into a huge claw. The claws were very sinister, and they were pressed from the three directions toward Qin Shi, and they blocked all the retreats of Qin Shi. "The sword is bloodless!" The glare of Shen Shi¡¯s hand is pointing to the next finger. The eight bright lights form a series of afterimages. Qin Shi stretches out his fingers and scratches his fingers. A drop of blood then instantly changes into thick blood. The fog, within a thousand miles, turned into a bright red, and a swordsman with more than a hand was immediately facing the poisonous scorpion. In the face of a **** sword that is more than enough, the face of the poisonous scorpion has become dignified. "Bastard, a human being in your area, how can there be such a powerful force?" The poisonous screams. "Hey!" Almost for a moment, the poisonous claws were shattered, and the blood-sword tearing space was broken toward the poison. At this time, the drug lord was very gloomy. He stared at Qin Shi. He wanted to see Qin Shi, but there was no way. He now knows that Qin Shi¡¯s power is far above him. It¡¯s not that he can provoke. However, afterwards, he suddenly had a very enchanting vortex in his hand, and there was a **** magic dan in the whirlpool. "Hey boy, although you are very powerful, but dare to step into our overlord lizard family, I can still make you come back!" After taking out a magical Dan, the poisonous and excited laughter, at this time all the kings of the lizard saw that one The magical Dans all show a sublime look. "It is Tyrannosaurus! Haha, the patriarch finally used it!" "Yes, this tyrant Wang Dan is a magical lord who has been cultivated for tens of years by the patriarch. This medicinal herb contains the most ferocious poison of the heavens and the earth. As long as it is not the one of our tyrannosaurus, it will die immediately. Even the vitality of a strong land can''t be overcome." Seeing the poisonous dan, the demons also reminded: "Kid, be careful, the toxins in the medicinal herbs are very strong, and they are highly toxic. If they are stained, they will erode the world of ordinary people. When it is time, Even if you don''t die, you will end up being eroded by the power of a highly toxic world." "Can you erode the poison of your own world?" Qin Shi showed a smile. The tyrannical poison of the tyrannical lizard family has a very high status in the animal world. Even the four sacred beasts are not willing to provoke easily. This is a deadly force for the strong people below the habitat, but for Qin Shi He didn''t care much. Although the poison is strong, Qin Shi does not believe that this poison can be more vicious than the thousands of poisons that Zi Lingsha is pregnant. He once drank the blood of Zi Lingsha, so he has already had the ability to invade. So this is enough to make any poisonous in front of him. "Kid, it''s over!" The poisonous cockroach showed a sly smile, and the poisonous dan in his hand blew open, and the sky was covered with a purple smoke. All the kings of the lizard are excited at this time. In the book, Yu and Yuluo are also embarrassed at the moment. Looking at the purple poisonous jade, the jade is a cold, and her petite shadow is to jump into it. See jade in the action book of Yuluosha to stop her: "What are you going to do?" "I will save him. This poison can erode the power of the world. If he is not saved, he will be in danger." Yuluo''s exquisite little face is strong. "You know that this poisonous mist can erode the power of the world. Do you think that you can go in and use it? And there is a magical array in this poisonous mist that can trap people inside. It doesn''t help you to go in. In the end, only you two." I can''t get out." Yu Jiao in the book. Yuluo brakes silent, her phoenix eyes are a little red. "Little girl Don''t worry, you haven''t been fighting this kid for so long. You don''t know him. In recent years, he has experienced more than this dangerous time. He can get through this. A robbery, a poisonous Dan of this little bully lizard, can still not hurt this kid." Blood wizard smiled confidently. "Trust him." The book is also worried about the jade. Seeing that the poisonous mist would swallow the Qin stone, the overlord lizard all showed excitement and laughter. The poisonous eyes are full of excitement and ridicule: "Hey, boy, I said, dare to invade my overlord lizard, you must die!" "Old dog, is it too early to be happy?" However, at this moment, there was a violent whirlpool in the poisonous mist, and then the endless poisonous mist was actually smashed by the squally wind, and the earthquake was scattered. When the poisonous mist was exhausted, everyone was wide-eyed, and Qin Shi was actually a perfect look. The corner of his mouth showed a mocking smile and looked at the poisonous cockroaches: "With this poison, I want to hurt me. ?" There was no sign of poisoning Qin Shi. The poisonous cockroaches showed a sigh of relief: "This is impossible!" v17 Chapter 1967: The demon is jealous of him "Kid, how did you do it, my poisonous Dan can even corrode strong people, how can you be intact?" Duo Duo could not believe it. "Compared with the thousands of poisons used by the scorpion group to distort Lingsha, you are far from poisonous. Even the poison can not hurt me. Do you think your poison can do?" Stone disdainful sneer. The poisonous eyelids suddenly became chilly, and the overlord poisonous Dan was his last card. He did not expect Qin Shi to be intact. "Now this poisonous Dan is gone, what is your ability?" Qin Shi looked at the drug lord indifferently. "This is impossible!" The poisonous sorrow became frightened. He thought that a tyrannosaur poisonous Dan could not destroy the life of Qin Shi, at least it would destroy the repair of Qin Shi, and his own world. In that case, he Killing Qin Shi is also a breeze, but now it seems that he is totally thinking more, Qin Shi''s strength is far beyond his imagination. "The patriarch''s overlord poisonous Dan... was actually broken?" "Hey, how about a little girl, I didn''t make a mistake? This kid, it won''t be so easy to lose." The blood wizard sneered: "When it was in the deep sea, it was forced to do so, he could live alive, now In this beast world, as long as Xianfu does not shoot, no one can help this kid, let alone the patriarch of the tyrannical lizard, and the dragon patriarch is also the same." Yuluo is silent, and the beauty is full of gratification, and more is distressed. Yeah, he really did. He is so strong now, but Yuluo Brass can imagine how much he sacrificed and how much he paid in order to achieve this step. Today, it¡¯s all by one. The **** road of blood. "ºð-!" The poisonous scorpion screamed at this moment, his body suddenly expanded a little, and the sharp minions all explored, and there was much to be said to fight with Qin Shi. "Does the dog jump over the wall?" Qin Shi disdained the laughter, but when Qin Shiyi started, the earth and earth awesome gathering, the next action of the poisonous stunned everyone, including all the tribes of the king lizard. The drug lord began to emerge, and then suddenly became a human form. Turning around and not returning is the escape from the void. "Want to run? Oh, you really have the bones, throwing away so many people, no matter what, want to escape!" Qin Shi snorted. "Little bastard, you give me a wait, sooner or later, I will avenge my family!" The poisonous screams, the figure is integrated into the air, like a lightning-fast escape. Looking at the poisonous Qin Shi, who was abandoned by his own people in order to survive, he said: "But do you think that you can escape if you change your adult shape?" Compared to the speed, I have not lost yet. The air of Qin Shi¡¯s body rose and lightning, and then numerous lightnings gathered on the two shoulder blades of Qin Shi, and immediately formed a huge thunder wing. Under the thunder wing, there was a hidden wing of the Wu Peng, and the force was shocked. The stocks are very strong, and Qin Shi suddenly forms a few residual images, which smash through the poisonous scorpion. During the respite, the distance of tens of thousands of meters was shrunk by Qin Shi, and he grabbed the throat of the poison lizard with a big hand. "No!!!" The poisonous screams of horror. "Go back!" Qin Shi''s arm rolled up on the arm, and there were layers of dragons entangled. Then he threw the poisonous cockroaches toward the ground. "boom!" The drug lord suddenly groaned in a valley, and suddenly the valley collapsed into ruins. Then his body penetrated several valleys in succession. Everyone saw it with his own eyes. The poisonous skin was broken and bloody. Sprayed out, and soon a void was filled with blood, and eventually buried a lot by the collapsed rocks. All the king lizards saw this scene being alarmed, and the throat squirmed and shrank. "Family, the patriarch was defeated." "Yes, and the patriarch just had to abandon us!" All the kings of the lizard are exposed to pain. Look at the poisonous blood sorcerer who was crushed by huge rocks and turned from human nature into a **** lizard. "It seems to be over, time is right, I am almost the same." There is only one breath left in the poisonous scorpion. Qin Shi is not chasing after the victory, but the tyrannical lizard who looks around in a circle: "Are you still ready to continue? If you continue, he is your forerunner." The overlord lizard suddenly became chaotic, and some elders advocated continuing to attack, but most of the tribes were shocked by Qin Shi and did not dare to rush. Seeing that all the overlord lizards retreated, Qin Shi nodded. "Blood wizard, how is your face?" Qin Shi asked. The blood wizard''s fingertips connected the light of the space, just like a huge space giant network. Then the blood wizard''s finger hit a finger and listened to the rumbling sound of a rumble. The blue space vortex was Cut open to reveal a wide passage. "Get it!" The blood wizard smiled with satisfaction, but then the blood wizard''s face solidified. boom! In the cyan vortex that was torn open, a huge force suddenly rushed, and then the clouds gathered, and suddenly a hundred feet of cyan dragon claws were suddenly found out. The dragon claws appeared very suddenly, and the time of thinking of the blood wizard was not given. The bang of the palm is on the chest of the blood wizard. boom! The blood wizard sprayed out a piece of blood, and then he was violently shot and flew out, and the cockroach squatted in a pile of rubble. "Blood Wizard!" Qin Shi''s nephew condensed as the blood wizard was shot, and his face turned very blue. If you know Qin Shi, you will know at this moment that Qin Shi is angry and very angry. "It¡¯s a dragon." The demon is not good at this time. For so many years, their three brothers have been living together. From the devil to the sea, they are returning to the human world. There is a feeling that others cannot understand, so they see blood at this moment. The sorcerer was seriously injured, and Qin Shi and the evil demon almost burst into a thick blood. "Kids, don''t stop me for a while, I will kill this dead dragon." The demon sounds like a thunderous explosion. Qin Shi stared at the blue dragon claw: "Since the shot, then show up, the head of the tail is not like the style of the dragon." "Oh, the current Terran is really arrogant, not in the human world, so I ran to my beast world." A stunned dragon lingered, and soon a figure was volley, stepping from the blue vortex Out, this figure gives people a very high pressure, as if there is a blue dragon hovering behind this person. "Sure enough, the dragon!" The book''s jade sister sneaked. At this time, countless families of the overlord lizard were pleasantly surprised. Although Qin Shi can abuse them like a dog, but the dragons are one of the four most supreme of the beast world, symbolizing the authority of the beast world, so they believe that the dragons will appear, Qin Shi will be killed, countless overlord lizards The elders are excited: "The demon dragon is great, these human beings are very rampant, you must kill them and give us revenge." The demon dragon looks around the wolf of the tyrannical lizard, and the old eyes flashed a chilly look at Qin Shi: "The little doll, the age is not big, the killing is not small, although the tyrannical lizard is not my real dragon, However, there is a dragon in my dragon, and I have tens of thousands of plants for the dragons to guard the mountain gates. You can make this happen today, but you can''t." "It''s their own search. If they kill, they will kill." Qin Shi and the demon dragon look at each other. From the demon dragon, he feels an extraordinary force. It is a super-boundary and more powerful than the poison lizard. the power of. However, although this strength is already very strong, it is the strength to step into the end of the pyramid between the heavens and the earth, but Qin Shi is not afraid, his faint saying: "Now let''s talk about it, you just scratched my friend''s business." Hearing Qin Shi¡¯s words, the demon dragon glimpsed, and then revealed a sneer: "Interesting, I want to settle with me when I die. But no matter, if this is the case, then he is also looking for himself, dare to break the mountain gate of my dragon, I have not It is already light to kill him." Qin Shi black sputum sullenly cold: "That is to say, did not have to talk about?" "If this is a human world, I really have to worry about your strength. This age can reach the super-department. It seems that the human world is now not the same as it is, but it is a pity that here is the beast world. To you a human mania." The demon dragon is indifferent: "Look at you from the human world. I don''t want to worry about the relationship between the two worlds. You broke your limbs and rolled back to the world. Otherwise... you may not be able to walk today. This." Qin Shi nodded when he heard the demon dragon, and then he suddenly stepped back: "In that case, I will solve it by my own method." Qin Shi black scorpion suddenly emerged a killing intention ~ www.novelhall.com ~ blood wizard was seriously injured, he had to send all the hair, if it is not because of the thin side of the dragon, he has already kicked this The old dog, but now that the old dog took the initiative to send it to the door, he will definitely not let him go, then Qin Shi stepped back, angry swearing: "Demon, give him an old man!" "Hey, wait for you for a long time!" Rumble! In an instant, the sky was dim and dark, and the ground suddenly surged with endless suffocation. For example, the giant mouth of a swallowing beast was generally shrouded in the sky, and then the empty space of the entire tyrannical lizard was plunged into the darkness. "Dare to beat Laozi''s brother, Laozi kills you!" The demon turned into a soul light, and the fierceness appeared in front of the demon dragon. boom! The demon directly shot, and a fist hit the body of the demon dragon. The demon dragon''s five officers suddenly twisted. He only felt that his body was going to be blown up, and a blood was mad. But what makes him even more desperate is that this is not over yet. The demon''s offensive is like a rainstorm, and then it is a punch and kick to beat a dragon. All of a sudden everyone was stunned. A super-powerful person of the Dragon family was actually beaten like a ball. v17 Chapter 1968: 3 dragon seals The demon dragon was bombarded by the demons for dozens of times like a ball. The last squatting of the body was in the ruins. The earth immediately trembled, and then the demon gradually stopped, and snorted: "Dare to beat my brother. You really don''t know how to write dead words. e©Å" Everyone looked at it, but it was the dragon''s person, and it was still a dragon''s weak elder. When he first appeared, he was beaten like a drowning dog. And this suddenly flew out, what is a black shadow like a unicorn? Why didn¡¯t you see him just now? Countless overlords of the lizard family began to feel guilty, and then seemed to think of something as horrified to see Qin Shi. They are not fools. Things have been shown to this point. They all want to understand that Qin Shi did not use all his strength from the beginning. There is such a powerful person in the Qin Shi side who is destroying the gods and destroying the gods. At this time, countless overlord lizards began to rise and feared. If this strong man shot early, I am afraid that it would be more than a patriarch to be killed. I am afraid that at this time, the tribes of the tyrannical lizard are already a small part. After all, a dragon strongman can be beaten and beaten. There are not many people in the beast world. Accurately speaking, except for the other three protoss, Shouldn''t it be? Of course, a low-level race like the Overlord Lizard is not worthy of knowing Xianfu. All the fairy tales between the heavens and the earth were hidden in the world 30,000 years ago. Naturally, it is also a fairy house including the animal world. So here, like the human world, there is only a small part of the fairy tales. The four great beasts may know, but the king lizard A family has absolutely no right to know. The demon dragon crawled up from the ground. The bones on his body were broken. He looked at the demon with anger and panic: "Bastard, you dare to hurt me. The old man is the elder of the dragon. You are playing with fire! ¡± "Dragons? Hey, if you don''t look at the face of the dragon''s old dog, you will hit the palm of your brother just now, and Laozi will kill your dragons today." The demon is arrogant. When you hear the demon, everyone is a shame. Killed the dragon? Is the Dragons so good? The dragons have a history of tens of thousands of years in the animal world. They have always been the real hegemon of the beast world. No one has ever been able to shake it, and whoever says that it will be destroyed? How many people can do it between heaven and earth? But I don''t know why, this words are spoken from the evil spirits, and everyone''s heart is actually a cold sweat for the dragons. The blood wizard climbed up in pain at this moment, and Qin Shi waved his hand and raised the blood wizard: "How are you?" "Nothing, fucking, didn''t pay attention, the moment when the space was opened, it was attacked by the old dog." The blood wizard screamed and screamed, his strength was weakened, not as good as the demon and Qin Shi. However, he has a different position among the three, and he is good at different things. The fight has always been done by Qin Shi and the evil spirits. "Kid, don''t let the demon and the dragons face each other, I am not seriously injured. You are now alone in the beast world, and you are in a relationship with the dragons. It will help you next. Don''t make this relationship a mess, no need." The blood wizard said. Qin Shi did not respond to him, but said faintly: "You should rest first. I will definitely ask you a statement today." The blood wizard touched him. He just listened to the words of the demon and Qin Shi. He suddenly smiled and said: "I have been worthy of my life. I can make one of the two great devils of the world and the world. brothers." "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry to heal, there are so many spaces in this animal world, there are still a lot of places that you need to shoot." Qin Shi said. The blood wizard returned to the explosion of the beads, Qin Shi Shuguang began to become cold. Seeing that the dragons did not threaten the demon and Qin Shi, the demon dragon has a little imaginary, although he has long guessed that Qin Shi¡¯s identity is good. After all, the strong players who can reach the boundary have a little foundation, but he still underestimated. Qin Shi. Now he is self-sufficient, and the demon dragon is staring at the demon: "Do you really want to be an enemy of my dragon? Although I don''t know who you are, how much power is there, but here is the beast, and me. It is not a well-known choice for the dragon to be an enemy." "There is a lot of nonsense. I will immediately apologize to my brother. Otherwise, I will lick your dragon skin and smoke your ribs." The demon atmosphere is a scene, and the mountain suddenly has a wave like a mountain. The demon dragon can''t breathe. "Bastard, you really are my dragon is a soft persimmon, do you want to pinch it and pinch it?" The dragon was angry, and he suddenly crushed a token in his hand. "Kid, stop him. The token is a space communication. It can be transmitted through the space. He is looking for a helper. This vortex is a dragon in the void, and it will be very troublesome if the dragon''s strongman comes out." "It''s a big man. The dragons are no more than the overlord lizards. The dragons are very strong. The patriarchs of the dragons are breaking through the habitat. If they send people, they will be in trouble." Hu Ye also began to feel guilty. He thought this was Qin Shi has a relationship with the dragons. He is a friend of the dragon family. He thought that he could get a dragon through the Qin Shiba, but now Qin Shi actually confronts the dragon people. Whether it is the Dragon or Qin Shi, the strength of both sides is extremely strong, this is completely a fight of the gods level. Hu Ye began to regret a bit, but Qin Shi was very calm, let the demon dragon crush the token, and a space communication was passed back to the dragon. "Hey, I will send people to the dragons immediately, and wait until you die." Demon Dragon shouted. "I don''t know how to live and die, I will kill you before the dragons come." The demon snoring, it is a step forward, but this is Qin Shi suddenly used his own world to stop the demon. "Don''t kill him first, let the dragon people come." Qin Shi said faintly. The demon squatted, and then a touch of smile was put up. Everyone saw the appearance of the two people, and everyone thought that the demon dragon called the strong dragon, this time the two should be afraid? But it is a pity that the two did not, but it was still a calm and unrestrained look, especially the words of Qin Shi, let the dragons come, they are actually waiting for the dragons? Are these two people not afraid? Now everyone has raised a huge doubt in their hearts. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!" As a space communication was passed back to the dragons, the blue vortex began to turn in the sky, and then there was a burst of ripples, like the water ripples on the sea, and then the waves of the sky, only a few dozen The shadows passed through the whirlpool very quickly and appeared in the sky above the void of the king of the lord lizard. The most important thing is that this strong person''s breath is like a cow, very rich, like a giant mountain, full of oppression, and soon the number is nearly one hundred, the demon and Qin Shi firmly enclosed. "It is the dragon strong!" "The dragons of the hundreds of dragons have not been dispatched so many strong people for a long time. This time, the dragons are really angry." The countless elders of the king lizard are stunned. Under the pressure of the dragon''s blood, countless kings and lizards have slammed the ground, and then they have faded away from the human form, turned into a beast, and put down the noble head, making a sound of surrender. "Dragon, you are really enough, you have been beaten by a human being." The numerous dragons who appeared appeared to look at Qin Shi, and then they looked at the demon dragon with a sneer. Under the unnatural twitching of the demon dragon''s mouth: "Less nonsense, this kid''s strength is not simple, especially the black shadow next to him, should be born, we can join hands." "Oh, habitat?" The dragon strongman was also surprised at this time, and then looked at the evil spirits with eccentric eyes. Suddenly, one of the older dragons and old dragons shrunk: "The evil demon?" "Oh, you thought you shouted to help, can you change the ending today?" The demon smiled coldly. "The fierce demon family, my dragons have nothing to do with you. After 30,000 years, you dare to come to my beast world!" Suddenly an old man screamed at the dragon, and the surrounding space suddenly shattered. open. Hearing the old man''s words, many dragons and strong people are shocked: "Is it a fierce demon? Oh, the human world has fallen, and it has fallen to the point of joining forces with the fierce devil. In the same year, there was one person in the human world who was suffering from my dragon. Dear, it seems to be the case now." "You have a lot of nonsense." The demon snorted and snorted: "If you want to fight, you will play with the deity." "Hurricane! The fierce demon dare to come to my beast world, then you are ready to stay here!" The hundreds of strong dragons suddenly showed murder. "Who is afraid of who!" The smoldering behind the demon burned into a dark magical pattern. In an instant, the double convenience is caught in the arrogance of the sword. The demon''s arrogance is very large. The dark nine-eye unicorn is like a splendid mountain river. Although the dragon side is not as good as the demon, it is because of the large number of people, and the world itself has reached countless Millions of meters superimposed formed an extremely large Qinglong plate. "Hey!" At this time, the heavens and the earth were suddenly cut off by a soul force. When both sides were about to kill, Qin Shi¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in the center of both sides. Qin Shi¡¯s two hands released two forces, spirituality and The soul force suddenly collided, forming a huge fault, which was to create a gap between the two worlds. Qin Shi was in front of the demon, facing hundreds of dragons in a unique situation, and the strongmen of several borders were very calm, giving people a sense of inaction. "You are sure to start with the seniors of the Dragons?" Qin Shiyan stopped, and then took out three large seals carved from the space dragon ring. The dragons saw the three dragon seals in the hands of Qin Shi shrinking at once, and the next moment was a shocking color. "This is the dragon seal of my dragon?" "And, it''s three!" v17 Chapter 1969: Dragon clan Everyone was stunned all at once, and saw the three dragon seals in Qin Shi¡¯s hands screaming. The strongest of the Clan Lizard family frowned, revealing a shock: "Is it the dragon''s dragon seal? This kid, how can there be a dragon''s dragon seal?" "Yeah, this is the sacred object of the dragons. Only the twelve people who are the most supreme of the dragons are worthy of possession, and now there are many missing in the dragons. There were several dragons with dragon seals in the ancient battles 30,000 years ago. The strong people have fallen, and the dragon seals in their hands have disappeared between the heavens and the earth. They have never appeared. Now the dragon seals are only eight, and this kid has three." "It is said that the merger of the three dragon seals can give an order to the dragons. All the tribes of the dragons can''t refuse. Then, let''s not say, now this kid has an opportunity to give orders to the dragons?" The tribes of the king lizard grew up. . If Qin Shi used Long Yin to ask the dragons to destroy their tyrannical lizard family, then their family will definitely disappear from the beast world overnight. It is important to know that the dragons have great power in the animal world. It is not exaggerating to say that it is destroying the earth. . As soon as the dragon seal came out, the dragon''s countless powerful faces suddenly became dignified. Each piece of dragon print contained a very strong oppressive force. The force of oppression was the essence of the dragon seal strong in ancient times. Pure blood, has a huge bond on the dragons. Therefore, all the dragon people saw a heavy dragonfly when they saw the dragon seal. "Kid, how can you have a dragon seal?" An elderly senior of the Dragon family said seriously: "Who are you?" "If I remember correctly, should I be able to give a command to the dragons with three dragon seals?" Qin Shi smiled faintly. All the dragon elders looked down and they all showed a fierce anger and anger. Indeed, the three dragons are printed with one order. This is a long history of the dragons. Although there have been no three dragon seal combinations at the same time, there are no dragons who dare to violate this ancestral training. A young ethnic group of the Dragons coldly said: "Hey, my dragons do have this ancestral training, but that is for my dragons. The dragon elders who hold the dragon seals can decide the dragons to go. This is for my dragons. The development of the development, you an outsider can not qualify for what we dragons." "Yes! What''s more, my dragons lost four dragon seals 10,000 years ago. Who knows whether the dragon seal in your hand is true or not? Besides, where did you come from? The ancestral training can''t be counted!" "Oh, do you want to play?" Qin Shi seems to have long guessed that the Dragon will not be so reconciled, and then he suddenly sacrificed a dragon seal. "boom!" Suddenly, the young dragon who was open suddenly became a stalemate. Under the oppression of the dragon seal, it was revealed that it was a real form of horror. "Do you still doubt the authenticity of this dragon seal?" Qin Shi sneered. "Bastard, it is a real dragon seal. The dragon seal has a huge oppression against my dragon people. This boy has three people. Now even if we join hands, we can''t fight him." The tribes of the dragons shouted. The overlord lizard was gloomy and very embarrassed, including the jade robes on the side. Zhongyu was also accidentally looking at Qin Shi. This reversal was not expected by everyone. The tiger''s eyes widened and filled with a hot look. The original doubts about Qin Shi had completely disappeared. Qin Shi can be so young and have a super-department. There are so many strong people around him to help, and now they can find three sacred objects of the dragon family. This undoubtedly shows that Qin Shi has an extraordinary background. The ancient elders of the dragons sighed: "Small friends, since you hold the dragon seal, it proves that you have a relationship with the ancestors of my dragon, Xiaoyou, so that you will hand over the three dragons. The previous things can be done by our dragons. If you are willing, our dragons are also willing to make friends with you, but the dragon seal is the holy thing of my dragon family and must be returned to the dragon family." "Elder Tsing Tong!" The demon dragon fiercely screamed, but he was almost half-dead by the demon. Now how can he say that he has let go of Qin Shi and let go of Qin Shi. "Shut up!" Qing Tong screamed, and then he took a deep breath and looked at Qin Shi: "How do you mean Xiaoyou?" "Oh, old dog, your abacus is really good, let the little guy return the dragon seal to you dragons, your dragons attacked in the group, kill us? Do you think this is possible? Three dragon seals In the hand, it is equal to the lifeblood of your dragon family. If you say something ugly, you should be clearer than others. If the little guy uses three dragon seals to give orders, can you refuse?" The demon sneered. Qingtong¡¯s old face was gloomy, and the demon said it was good. Why did the dragons still dare not violate this ancestral training in the past ten years? It is because this ancestral training actually has a contract, and the combination of three dragon seals will produce a huge power lock. Live the Dragons so that they must obey. "Oh, it seems that you have a lot of understanding of my dragon." Qingtong looked at the evil spirits with indifference: "But then you should also be clear that the orders given by the three dragons will yield to the four dragons." Imprinted orders, although there are many three dragon prints, but my dragons still have eight dragons printed, and when you do, your orders will be broken." Qingtong paused and said: "My dragons have said that they must do what they say. You will not be embarrassed if you hand over the dragon seals. But if you have to make such a step, you may not be able to bear the consequences." "Hey, will the deity be afraid of you?" The demon smiled coldly: "If this kid stopped me, I just killed a bunch of waste." "You...!" The dragons suddenly became angry. Qin Shi once again stopped the demon and smiled at Qingtong: "The Qingtong patriarch, you are sure that I will use these three dragon seals to order, will your dragon people stand up and stop me?" "Of course, the patriarch of our dragon family will never look at you as a blame. At that time, you will definitely die." However, Qin Shi did not agree with this smile: "That may not be, if I want you to die today, no one can let you live." Qin Shi¡¯s arrogance suddenly surged, and the strength of the tiger¡¯s super-environment was shrouded in all the dragons. "Hey!" All the tribes of the dragons suddenly fell into a body. They tried to resist, but they were suffering from the breath of Qin Shi. A very powerful dragon was crushed. In front of that force, they had a face. The feeling of being a true king can''t help but want to crouch: "This, this is the blood of my dragon''s supreme, boy, how can you have such blood?" "I said that even if you don''t use the dragon seal, it is easy to kill you." Qin Shi proudly cold. "Bastard! Qingtong patriarch, what should I do now?" "This kid is weird, and the dragon in his body is even stronger than us!" "How is it possible, obviously a human being, why is there such a pure dragon?" Qingtong¡¯s face was hazy, and he glared at Qin Shi, but at this time he was powerless. Even if he was under the blood of Qin Shi, he could not move. At this time, the dragon people knew that they did not threaten Qin Shi¡¯s ability from the beginning. Now the clan lizard family finally understands why Qin Shi just dared to be so arrogant, but actually took the initiative to say that the dragon people came. "I am still the same sentence, let him give my brother a sigh, apologize, I can do it as a matter of today. Otherwise, the dragon may have to sacrifice something today." Qin Shi¡¯s voice is like a thunder, like a Only the invisible big hand pressed the dragons. The demon dragon suddenly came out of sweat, and he really felt the crisis. "Haha, Qin Xiaoyou, don''t tease our dragons and these elders are happy." However, at this moment, the cyan vortex suddenly opened a passage, and a very kind old man was taken from the passage, with a kind smile. It is a kind of anger that is not anger and anger, just like the **** of heaven and earth, as if the earth and earth are still in a moment, all the dragons and the king lizards, so that the whole beast world seems to surrender to this old man at this time. At the foot. "It is the patriarch!" Qingtong and others saw the old man¡¯s surprise. At this time, the tiger is even more sweating. In the face of the old man, the blood in his body seems to be boiling. It seems that the old man can kill him invisibly. "It is the dragon god! It is the dragon **** of the dragon family. I did not expect that he has not lived in the world for a long time. Today, he went out of the dragon''s void!" All of us were shocked at this moment, the patriarch of the dragon, this is The animal world has an absolute lofty status, which is like the main level of the human domain. Even because of the blood, it is even higher than the main level of the human domain. All the beastly beasts saw this kindly old man who was crouching down and became very religious. "Congratulations to the patriarch The tribes of the dragons have said pilgrimage. The kind old man smiled a little, then his clear watery scorpion looked at Qin Shi, nodded with satisfaction: "Oh, Qin Shi Xiaoyou, we finally met." "The younger Qin Shi met Long Tian''s predecessors." Qin Shi saw this old man is also a very respectable and arched smile. At this time, I saw that the patriarch of the dragon family and Qin Shi are like the friends of the past, and everyone is a slight glimpse. "what''s going on?" "The patriarch, this thief stole my dragon sacred object, and seriously injured the patriarch of the tyrannosaurus lizard, hit the demon dragon, is the enemy of my dragon, and asked the patriarch to take the shot and kill this kid for my dragon." All the tribes of the Dragons are pleased. However, at this time, Long Tian was a smirk: "You guys, do you know who this little doll is? If you count it down, you have to call him a grandfather, but dare to dare Calling him here, if not for his mercy, do you think that I can save you?" . v17 Chapter 1970: He must die When I heard the words of Long Tian, ??all the dragons were stunned and weirdly looked at Qin Shi. Ewww¨ß1xiaoshuo My grandfather? Is this impossible? That is not to say that this kid and patriarch is a generation? All the dragon people have a question mark in their hearts. When Qin Tian appeared, Qin Shi also stopped. He and Long Tiansu did not meet each other, but the two knew each other. The reason was very simple. Naturally, they were dragons. When they were in the deep sea, Longshi was Qin Shi. Said the dragon thing, the same, the deep sea dragon family and the dragon are related, so Long Tian also knows Qin Shi. This is also the reason why Qin Shi¡¯s beasts will choose to come to the Dragon House first. It is also why Long Tian used us to finally meet this sentence. At this time, one of the dragon''s patriarchs cautiously asked: "The patriarch, what is going on here?" "Yes patriarch, do you say that he can kill us before you? It is impossible. In the animal world, even the other three patriarchs can''t do it." "Have you seen the dragons predecessors for a while?" Long Tianfu''s faint smile. All the tribes of the dragons glimpsed and nodded. The dragons were the patriarchs of the dragons 30,000 years ago. Not long ago, the spirits returned to the dragons. All the tribes of the dragons saw him. Then there was a dragon. The tribe seemed to think of something, and looked at Qin Shi fiercely: "Is it the Qin Shi that the dragon must say?" Long Tian gently smiled, Qin Shi is now with Long Qi, is the granddaughter of Long Xu, this generation is really enough for everyone to call the grandfather, and see the dragon nod, all the dragons are shocked. Live, then I was afraid after a while. "It turned out that he is the descendant of the Emperor Tianzun" "Now you believe that if he is not merciless, can you kill you?" Long Tian smiled and said: "Even if I am, it may not be the opponent of this little guy." "The patriarch is not his opponent?" All the tribes of the dragons screamed in their hearts. At this time, the clan of the king lizard was even more upset. Looking at Qin Shi, this kid even the patriarch of the dragon is not an opponent? The tiger''s eyes are full of shock, and then I am glad that I have made a very correct choice. Now even a fool can see that Qin Shi is a very powerful person, and one is already able to step into this world. After all, The patriarchs of the Lianlong people all said this. The patriarch of the dragon family is the supreme of the beast world. It is one of the four kings. "The three dragon seals in the hands of this little friend are not stolen, but the dragon seals owned by the three supreme predecessors of the dragon family." "Why is he with the fierce demon family? The fierce demon family is the natural enemy of my beast world. The Lu Peng family is united with the scorpion group. These years have injured my dragon family. How can this be explained?" The demon dragon is not convinced. Rumor, now when he thinks that he has just been beaten by a demon, he is in a hurry. Looking at the dragon, Long Tian showed a bitter smile: "Do you know who this evilr is?" The demon dragon smashed, and all the dragons were puzzled. "The fierce demon in your mouth, but the supremacy of existence in this heaven, you provoke him, if he wants to kill you, even if some of the dragons'' ancestors came out of Xianfu, they could not save you." Long Tian snorted . All the tribes of the Dragons frowned. The Dragons knew the Immortal, because many of their ancestors entered the Xianfu. To be precise, that is the most powerful existence of the Dragon, and it is a horrible horror than the strength of the patriarch. Among the beasts, there are many strong people in the four gods and beasts who enter Xianfu. It can also be said that Xianfu is the last destination of every patriarch. The dragons have a strong life, even if they have no practice, they can live for ten thousand years. After practicing, it is not a problem to live for 100,000 years. Therefore, the dragons of three or five thousand years are only middle-aged. They have a long-term road. Because of the long life, the end of their practice is far more than ordinary people. Therefore, there are many strong dragons in the fairyland of the animal world. Although they have not seen them, they know that any one can make the animal world or the world tremble. That is the world. The true highest existence. In addition to the dragon''s self-destruction of the blood, the patriarchs of the dragons were almost all in Xianfu. Now Long Tian said that even if they return to the dragons, they can''t stop the demon. All the tribes of the dragons are eccentric, what kind of terrible background and strength does this murderer have? "He and the scorpion group''s fierce devil are not the same, he is swallowing the sky, even I have to respect a demon statue." Long Tian helplessly said: "You can be swallowed by the demon lord, and then survive, this It is also a thing you can be proud of in this world." "Swallow the sky?" Hey, the dragon''s people suddenly dignified, and countless faces became nervous and serious. As one of the two ancient demon statues of the ancient times, and the existence of the same name as the emperor, the name of the swallowing heaven is unknown among the heavens and the earth. The demon dragon suddenly stunned a cold sweat, and the longan was full of fear and looked at the demon: "He, He turned out to be one of the three most supreme ancients?" Long Tian did not deny the nod: "You still think that you are snoring?" Are you kidding and being beaten by one of the top three Supreme Extremes in ancient times? How could it be embarrassing? The countless elders of the Overlord Liz family suddenly showed their embarrassment. What kind of existence did they just provoke? One is after the Emperor, and the other is one of the three most ancient ancients. At this time everyone looked at the jade and jade robes in the book, and they even began to wonder if the two women had a terrible background. The tyrannosaurus lizard now knows that if Qin Shi is willing, he said that they are not overwhelmed by the wave of their hands, and the dragons finally understand why the demon just dared to say arrogantly. If he refused to accept, he killed the dragon. One of the three great supremes of ancient times, he really has this ability. "Why doing it, you still don''t apologize to Qin Xiaoyou and the devil." Long Tian stunned the demon dragon: "Devils want to kill you, I can''t save you." The dragon''s throat rolled down. When he looked at the demon again, he couldn''t help but shrink his neck. He knew that he had completely killed his life. He quickly slammed his hand and whispered: "Two, two, It¡¯s my eyes, I don¡¯t recognize the two gods, I¡¯m still looking for the devil to be able to ignore the villain and let me go.¡± The demon is cold and proud and looks at the demon dragon: "You just didn''t want to find someone to ask for my life? You are now the patriarch here, let him kill you for you." When you hear the demon, the demon dragon has a bitter bitterness. You must know that you are one of the three great demon statues in ancient times. Who dares to say this? Looking at the stalemate, Long Tian was helplessly laughing at the side: "Devil statue, look around the old man''s thin face around the dragon, he does not know is you." "Look at your face?" The demon disdained the white-eyed dragon: "It¡¯s impossible to beat the brother of the deity, wanting to end easily." "The meaning of the demon statue is" "As he said, he broke his hands and feet and then apologized to my brother. I can put him a life today, or Dragon Day, even if you can''t stop me, he must die today." The demon is not light. Heavy said, but the temperature between the heavens and the earth has solidified. The countless faces of the dragons are slightly ugly, and the devils are clearly calling their faces. The dragons are ancient people, even if you are a demon, they also have their own pride. The blood wizard was full of emotions at the moment, but said: "Kid, I am fine, don''t let the devil be a dragon. You need the help of the dragon in the beast world. What''s more, in the future, I will fight against the group." When the dragon is also a help for you." Qin Shi hesitated, he sighed, if the blood wizard did not speak today, then he is really ready to watch the lively side, after all, the blood wizard is absolutely not white. Going forward, Qin Shicai stopped the demon and said: "Forget it, he is also not lightly beaten by you. It is a self-satisfaction." See Qin Shi out of the sentence, Long Tiancai gave a smile and said: "Thank you Qin Xiaoyou, or Qin Xiaoyou generous." "Why, are you saying that the deity is not generous?" The demon immediately sighed. Long Tian quickly screamed and shook his head bitterly. He does not want to provoke evil spirits. However, just when everyone thought that everything would end like this, Qin Shi wrapped his black robe and suddenly said: "Dragon Heavens, the demon dragon can do something, but there is one person who must die." When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s heart suddenly mentioned the eyes of the blind man, and once again became nervous, wanting to know who this Qin Shi refers to. Long Tian slightly wrinkled his eyebrows, but also did not figure out to look at Qin Shi: "Little friends are saying" "Oh, don''t put a dead dog there Isn''t it still ready to climb out?" Qin Shi Yuguang suddenly looked down at the ruins, and then showed a sneer smile. "Hey-!" Suddenly, under the smashing hills of the tyrannical lizard, there was a squeaking sound, and then the poisonous cockroaches that had been dead were suddenly shattered, and the body flew up, then turned and flew outside the emptiness of the tyrannical lizard. ¡°Want to run?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion was cold in a moment, his fingers were slightly bent, and the space around the next poisonous scorpion was broken, and a loud blast sounded fiercely. Then his tiger¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, as if What invisible power is trapped for life. Qin Shi¡¯s cold laughter, and then his hand slammed, the poisonous scorpion was like a backfired cannonball being smashed again in the ruins. "It''s the patriarch!" The tribes of the king lizard screamed. The tribes of the Dragons also frowned at this time. One of the elders saw the hurriedly on Long Tiandao: "The patriarch, the tyrannical lizard is the affiliate of my dragon family. For thousands of years, I have guarded the mountain gate for the dragon, but it is also for my dragon. If there is no credit, now Qin Xiaoyou will kill the drug lord and say no." v17 Chapter 1971: 9 genie "Yes patriarch, if we look at the drug smuggled and killed, this will only make some of the dragons of our dragon family chilling. Now the öïPeng family is stunned, so things that can''t be done can''t be done. e¦¸www©Å1xiaoshuo" Long Tian is also silent. He can see that Qin Shi is really killing the poison lizard. However, the dragon people said that there is nothing wrong with it. If it is true, it will only make the dragons lose their hearts. The status of the beast has a great influence. "Little friends, the king of the lizard is a branch of my dragon, can you see if it can?" Long Tian said. Looking at Long Tian Qin Shi, he smiled very calmly, then looked at the poisonous cockroaches in the ruins to reveal a touch of cold: "Dragon Heavens, do you think he is the original drug lord?" Everyone who heard Qin Shi¡¯s words is a glimpse. What is the original drug lord? At this time, an elder of the king lizard was cold and cold: "Boy, what are you talking about? Our patriarch is of course our patriarch." "Yeah, Long Tian adults, you should never listen to this kid''s nonsense, our patriarchs have always been loyal to the dragons, you must be the master of us!" Countless overlord lizards all crouched in the void. Seeing the look of the tyrannical lizard, the demon snoring: "It¡¯s a sad guy." "Qin Xiaoyou" Long Tian also looked at Qin Shi at this time. Qin Shi raised his hand and gestured to Long Tian to not talk, then he pointed a finger at the poisonous cockroach: "Long Tian seniors, see it yourself." "boom!" Suddenly, a soul light penetrated the heavens and the earth, fiercely smashed a piece of gravel, and then the ground became chaotic. The entire king of the lizard was swallowed up by the darkness, and then the poisonous skin was even distorted. A magical pattern of evil spirits, and with the fluctuation of the magic lines, the look of the poisonous scorpion also picked up, becoming as ferocious as a hungry ghost. Everyone who saw this scene was blind: "This is" The tribes of the dragon family suddenly showed the twilight. One of the elders¡¯ faces was fierce and gloomy: ¡°This is the fierce devil? The poisonous scorpion has a magical demon in the body!¡± "Predecessors, now you understand what I mean?" Qin Shi looked at the poisonous cold road that was blocked by his own soul. Long Tian old eyes look chilly: "What is going on?" Qin Shidao: "This poisonous cockroach has long been enlightened by the magic gas. There is a magic pattern in the body. It is planted by the cockroach group. There are many magic lines in the human world. The current king of the lizard is already invisible. Infected with magical power, if the time is long, even the dragons will be infected by this force, and they will be swallowed up in the invisible." The poisonous mad struggle, at this time, like a beast, violently hit in the soul of the Qin Shi, he almost mad roar, at this time he suddenly revealed a fierce color, his sinister rush Long Tian laughed: "Haha, hahaha, Longtian old dog, do you really think that I will be willing to surrender to you? Haha, hahaha, the group is the king I really follow." "Bastard!" Long Tian angry snoring: "Drug, you dare to rely on the group!" "Dragon, do you think that everyone is not as knowledgeable as you are, haha, hahaha, dragon, don''t worry, how long will it take for the army to come to the beast world, and then the world will fall. The dragons will die, everyone will die, haha, this group is destined to become the real king, you will wait to be destroyed." The drug lord is now distorted, very embarrassed, has been The devour of suffocating is like a beast in hell. Long Tian''s old face sinks, he can''t bear it: "Drug you a bastard!" "The patriarch, what should I do now?" The tribe of the dragon family also asked with anger. "The drug lord turned to the scorpion group, and he was self-satisfied." Long Tian cold road, then he waved his hand fiercely, and a fierce green dragon pattern circled the world, and the whole trend went toward the poisonous and fierce. Seeing everyone in this scene is awkward, Qin Shi did not expect Long Tian to directly start, but I saw a little green heart, but there is a little shock, he can also use Longli, but with Dragon Dragon The force is very different, he has a vague feeling that this dragon dragon pattern is a force for heaven. "Is this the most orthodox blood of the dragon?" Qin Shi doubled up and became hot, and then he slammed his hand slightly. In his hand, he also had a pure blood of the dragon. "An ancient true dragon family is one of the most primitive races between heaven and earth. Its blood power is very strong and is in harmony with the sky." "Well, it seems that I really have to get a drop of phoenix blood, so that I can open the power of the real dragon and the phoenix in the body. By that time, I think that even if I meet the strongman of the habitat, I can have the power of a war. "Qin Shi thought of it." "boom!" Long Tianyi palm shot the poisonous cockroaches, everyone is silent at this time. The clan lizard is red-eyed, but they have a way. The drug lord is dead in the hands of the dragon. It is the real dragon patriarch, the contemporary dragon, and his blood is enough to suppress all the kings and lizards. "Hey!" The green dragon pattern just burst, and the body of the poison lizard was instantly destroyed. However, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were slightly cold, and then he saw a black magic light flying from the poisonous lizard, flying like a lightning bolt toward the overlord lizard. I saw that a magic light Qin Shi cold laughter: "Want to run?" "boom!" Qin Shi¡¯s hand turned, and a thunder suddenly turned the clouds, and the fierce thing was that the dragon chased the magic light. Thunder thundered on the nine miles, like a giant slumber sleeping on the clouds suddenly awakened, suddenly bursts of thunder, and then endless lightning like a thunder pool, extremely fast from behind a magic light to hit. ¡°à»¡ª¡ª!¡± The magic light suddenly made a painful roar, and even if it was hit by Qin Shi¡¯s blow, the peak of a distant road suddenly rips open a gully, and the world is turbulent, half a mountain. It seems that they are all crushed by the waist. The magic light was shot and then violently jumped out of the ruins. At this time all the talents could see clearly. The magic light in the ruins was actually a sinister evil. "Little bastard, it''s a good thing for you to break my group!" The fierce demon showed a roar of fangs. Seeing that one of the fierce dragons¡¯ face suddenly gloomy: ¡°Nine secluded demon?¡± "Hey, Longtian old dog, I haven''t thought that you still know me for 30,000 years." The fierce demon looked at Longtian and immediately showed a disdainful color. "Dragon Heavens, do you know him?" Qin Shi asked. Long Tian looked at the face of the nine secluded demon and was obviously gloomy. He nodded: "Well, he is a deadly demon in the sacred group. He was a master of the post in ancient times, but he was eventually Several dragons of the Dragon family destroyed the flesh and seriously injured the soul, but even so, there is still no way to kill him, only to suppress him in my dragon, but I did not expect that he was ran out. "" "The strong group of the dead group?" Qin Shi black scorpion slightly dignified. "Kids don''t worry, the current nine secluded is just a smashing soul. Most of his souls have been suppressed in the dragons, so he can only be regarded as a habitat at the beginning, and there is not much pressure on you." The demon sneer . Qin Shi suddenly nodded. At this time, Jiuyou also saw the demon, and the corner of the mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitched. The demon said that it was right. The current nine secluded is just a remnant soul. His large number of souls were also suppressed in the dragon. In that year, he was suppressed by several dragons. The government-level powerhouse, so he spent 30,000 years to run out of a soul, and then hid in the poison lizard, originally gave him time, at most ten years, he can disintegrate the seal of the dragon, then, the dead He can kill everything in the dragon. But I did not expect that the plan of 30,000 years would be successful, but it was finally destroyed by Qin Shi. "Asshole, kid, how did you show me?" Qin Shi smiled and said: "If you don''t stop me from going to the dragons, maybe I won''t notice the magic of the tyrannical lizard, but I release the dragon scorpion, but the tyrannical lizard is blocking me from letting me go to the dragon. This is very Obviously, there are ghosts, and you don¡¯t know, the taste of the group of cockroaches on your body is really stinking." "The arrogant boy!" Nine secluded face gloomy, his claws slammed out, the sky was dim. Looking at the shadow of the sky, the dragons are shocked. Long Tian has also become very serious, and habitat is also an enemy for him. However, at this time, Qin Shi suddenly sneered: "If your deity is there, maybe I will still be jealous, but your broken soul can''t turn over any waves. Since 30,000 years ago, you couldn''t have your life. That, today, your life is closed!" "Swallow the sky!" Qin Shi dances big hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ suddenly appeared a whirlpool from his hand, the fierce is to swallow that huge shadow. The next moment, Qin Shi five fingers close together, like a huge dark mountain peak generally pressed against the nine secluded suppression. Rumble! In an instant, the power of Jiuyou suddenly shattered, and the air around him seemed to be swallowed up. The fierceness was buried by the mountain, and finally a squeaking sound. The so-called broken soul was crushed in an instant. ? Everyone saw this scene as a scene of horror. At this time, all the dragons looked at Qin Shi eccentrically, and the bottom of their hearts could not help but raise the color of fear. It was a strong man who even their patriarchs should be jealous. Was Qin Shi gave a stroke to kill? Looking at the power of Qin Shi, Long Tian could not help but glance, and his eyes lit up, revealing a light of hope. However, everyone thought that this was over, but Qin Shi did not. He crushed the soul, and then he looked up and looked at the sky and his face gradually became dignified. v17 Chapter 1972: Dragons danger With Qin Shi¡¯s understanding of the scorpion group for many years, things will not end so easily. As Qin Shi expected, with the smashing soul of Jiuyou being destroyed, the chaos of the king of the lord lizard became an abnormal chaos, and suddenly there was a sigh of sorrow from the remnant of Jiuyou. The blood color is like a sky-shaking claw that clings to the heavens and the earth from the sky, and blocks the valleys of this shackle, causing the entire tyrannical lizard and the dragon to fall into the darkness. Looking at the blood cloud in the sky, everyone was shocked. The faces of the dragons were extremely dignified. "How is this going?" "It¡¯s a terrible blood, isn¡¯t that nine secluded not dead?¡± The people of the Dragon family sighed. Long Tian was worried about Qin Shi at this time: "Little friends, what is going on?" Looking at the thick blood cloud on the sky, like a fierce big eye staring at everyone. Qin Shi took a deep breath and everything that was enveloped by this blood cloud seemed to disappear from the world. It became extremely chaotic. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes gradually became dignified: ¡°It¡¯s blood...¡± "Blood cover?" Long Tian was shocked. Like him, who lived for tens of thousands of years and participated in the ancient war, he is familiar with the blood. However, it is a conspiracy of the group, it is destruction. Heaven and Earth''s plan: "Don''t the blood of the scorpion group come down?" Qin Shi shook his head. Nowadays, although this situation is very similar to that of the elders of Tianwu Taiyuan, there is still a gap. The real blood cover is to cover the heavens and the earth, and to accommodate the heavens and the earth into the sky, but The **** cover in front of me is only effective in the void of the king of the lord lizard, but it has not yet reached the level of the heavens and the earth. "Should not, if I didn''t guess wrong, the scorpion group should have left a small blood cover in the dragon. If it can''t stop this blood, I am afraid that it will not take long before the dragons will be swallowed up by blood, and then, at that time, The dragon is equal to the food in the belly of the sky, and will be wiped out by the group at any time." Qin Shi said seriously. The dragon people became angry: "The bastard, I really didn''t expect that my dragon family was the oldest family at the beginning of the world. I didn''t even find the group of hands and feet in my dragon family." "Little friends, is there no way to crack?" Long Tian asked. Looking at the majestic blood cloud, Qin Shi frowned, this time he saw the sky-empting void is different from the past, and there is actually a force that even he can do nothing, that power is hard to swallow even if it swallows the sky. Lost. Qin Shi shook his head helplessly: "I don''t know, at least I can''t break it now. I need to see the dragons. The core of this blood cover should not be in the king of the lizard, but within the dragon." The dragon family frowned. "This is impossible. There will never be traitors in our dragon family." Qin Shi said: "It may not necessarily be a traitor. This blood cover should have an opportunity to find this opportunity. This opportunity may be a thing, or it may be produced by one person, as long as the opportunity is not shattered. This piece of emptiness will continue to expand. Even if I can destroy it now, they will soon make a comeback. In the end, they will even swallow the entire world of beasts." "Little friends, can you find this opportunity?" Long Tian asked. "I am not sure, I want to know the advanced dragons." Qin Shi said with no certainty. "Hey, Dragon, the Dragons, do you think that everything will end like this? Haha, this is just the beginning, don''t worry, how long will it take you to fall into a world you don''t know, àÍàÍWait, let''s get a good gift for you, and you are ready to die in that world." There was a sudden laughter in the sky between the heavens and the earth. "Bastard!" Long Tian''s old face was gloomy. At this time, the jade in the book looked at the dragons covered in blood. "It seems that the group has already planted seeds in the dragons, and it is only beginning to germinate." "I am afraid not only the dragons," Yuluo said. Qin Shi nodded: "Well, if I didn''t guess wrong, the Feng nationality, the colorful Xiangyun snake, including the chaos in the human world, are the same. They want to gradually disintegrate the power between the heavens and the earth, so the last blood hides. When the time came, there was no new blood between the heavens and the earth, and it was still difficult to resist them with the ancient monasteries." "The **** scorpion group used it for a long time to bury the line." The blood sorcerer said: "I should be the same as the emptiness of the ancient demon family, and will be counted by the squad." "First look at whether you can break the dragon''s blood. The dragon is an ancient race at the beginning of ancient times. The power is very strong. If it is lost, then the world war will not be good for us." Qin Shiyan, turned and looked at the dragon Day: "Predecessors, can I enter your dragons?" Now that the blood is covering the world, Long Tian smiles and nods. "Of course, I am still worried that the younger friends are not willing to enter my dragon again." Indeed, the current dragons are extremely dangerous. If they are not good, they will probably go back. However, Qin Shi and the scorpion team have been fighting for many years, and he naturally will not give up. "This blood cover is shrouded, but I want to completely swallow the dragons into the sky, for fear that it will take ten to twenty years, we still have time." Qin Shi said. "That troubles a small friend." Long Tian sighed, even though he has the strength of life, is the contemporary dragon god, the four great supreme of the beast world, but in dealing with the evil spirits is far less than Qin Shi, at least This so-called blood cover in front of him is absolutely impossible for him to deal with. Now he can only hope that Qin Shi can find a way to crack, otherwise his dragon will die. Before going to the Dragon, Qin Shi first paused, and then he looked around, so the clan lizard stared by Qin Shi was chilling, showing some taboos and fears. Now they can¡¯t dare in front of Qin Shi. In the thought of being so rampant, one of the elders felt that Qin Shi¡¯s gaze quickly narrowed his neck and tempted his neck: "Boy, what do you want to do? Our patriarch has been killed by you, do you want to kill me?" What about the lizards?" "If I want to kill you, do you think you will still be alive now?" Qin Shi said indifferently. The king of the lizard was suddenly silent. Indeed, Long Tian just said that with Qin Shi and the strength of a fierce demon around him, it is possible to destroy the dragons. At this time, an elder of the overlord lizard looks to Long Tian. "Dragon God, I have been following the dragon for tens of thousands of years. I have no credit and hard work. Although the poisonous lizards have betrayed the dragons, but I don¡¯t want to die, I hope that the dragon **** will let us go." Long Tian sighed: "Little friends, forgive them, my dragon''s mountain gates can still rely on them to guard." Qin Shidao, a tribe of the clan lizard: "Dragon Heavens, I didn''t want to kill them, but they have been invaded by the magic for thousands of years. Although these magical weapons have not formed magic lines and magic species, they have accumulated for a long time. It will still make them gradually demonized, so the magic will not be removed, and sooner or later it will be a curse." The situation of the king lizard is the same as that of the disciples, even worse than the disciples. After all, the chaotic domain is only surrounded by magic, and the king of the lizard is for a long time, although the magic here is not as good. The chaotic domain is as strong as it is, but it is better than the long-term, but it is more ingrained than the magical spirit in the chaotic domain. ¡°Is there a way for Xiaoyou to help them?¡± Long Tian asked. "There is a way, but the magic of Jiuyou is here for 10,000 years. It has already deepened into the veins of the king of the lord lizard. Even the aura here is affected, so the time will be long. They need to enter the sky and slowly The body''s suffocation is neutralized." Qin Shi said directly that there must be a battle between him and the scorpion group, so he does not want to leave any trouble for himself. These seemingly indifferent little magic powers may eventually become a disaster in the world. When Long Tian understood Qin Shi, he turned his head and then looked helplessly at the overlord lizard: "Do you have any meaning for Qin Xiaoyou?" The clan lizard faces each other, but they are showing a bit of bitterness. Do they make sense? "Although the sky and the sky are not seen in the sun and the moon all the year round, but they can still practice, each person''s situation is different, the constitution is different, the degree of being infected by the magic gas is different, so the time required is different, but I can promise you, As long as the magic in your body is driven out, I will let you out, and although the time will be long, but you can maintain the current strength." Qin Shi said. After hearing the words of Qin Shi, an ancient elder of the clan lizard nodded: "Little friends, this is our own sin, open up the sky, we listen to you." At this time, the elders of a king lizard lizard crouched to Long Tian: "Dragon God ~ www.novelhall.com~ It seems that for a long time, I can''t guard the mountain gate for the dragons, but our overlord lizard is always a dragon. As long as we are still alive, the dragon''s mountain gate will not be broken." "Come back soon." Long Tian sighed, and his eyes were full of killing and anger. "Hey group, my dragons will not share the same with you." The heavens and the earth are running, and there is a huge swallowing of the sky between the mountains and rivers. The millionaires of the king lizard finally enter the swallowing sky. When the tribe of the Patriarchal Lizard was taken back, Qin Shi turned and looked toward the blue vortex in the distance. After the appearance of the dragon, the passage to the dragon was also opened, and the changing scene was formed. The blue vortex of the scorpion, the shock of Qin Shi could not help, looked out from the vortex, is the endless mountain river splendid, the endless valley like a mad dragon lying. Entering the dragon family, Qin Shi only felt a strong breath coming from the face, like a dragon lying in the heavens and earth shrouded the world. Qin Shi turned and looked at the distant confused tiger. He said: "Go, I will follow me." v17 Chapter 973: Dragon Holy Land Hu Ye shrunk his neck and saw Qin Shi calling him to quickly follow the Qin stone, as if he was afraid of being left by Qin Shi. Entering this sturdy Longji Valley, Qin Shi feels a strong and magnificent atmosphere. The dragon''s void is very majestic. Just as the demon said, the dragon''s void is like an independent world, although there is no human world. Such Qionglou Yuyu is mostly a fairy cave in the mountains, but it gives people a different kind of fairyland. ¡°Here is the dragon?¡± Qin Shi looked at this piece of good land and said with a slight praise: ¡°It is indeed a fairyland, and the concentration of aura here is hundreds of times outside, which is equivalent to a natural hundred times. It is said that the dragons are a family left over from ancient times. They are a family with the same heavens. This kind of fairyland is indeed very enviable." "This is still a bit worse. When the beasts did not experience the destruction of natural disasters in the early years, they did not need to hide in the void. The tribes of the dragons were more prosperous and prosperous. Once in the world, the dragons were also dominated." Qin Shi nodded, at this time he looked at the tiger who was not in nature: "You will follow me in a moment, don''t panic when you encounter something, there is nothing I have." Hu Ye quickly nodded, in the **** part of the animal world, the sense of respect is very strong, so the tiger is fidgeting from entering the dragon, if Qin Shi has been next to him, it is estimated that he can not help but crouch Come down. After entering the dragon''s void, Long Tian said: "Little friend, here is my dragon. Come with me. I will take you to see some elders of my dragon family. In the dragon family, they have a high status, some things, It is necessary for me to discuss with them to determine." "Yeah." Qin Shi followed behind Long Tian. Business with the business of Cloths is more sturdy. When the dragon was in the center of the dragon''s emptiness, the dragon genius stopped: "This is the Panel of My Dragon." Qin Shi took a look at this altar. This altar is made of a very precious emerald green jade. It contains the aura of heaven and earth, and the luster is transparent. It is a cyan dragon lying on the plate, giving people a feeling of no anger. The most amazing thing is that this blue dragon has two faucets, giving a sense of evil in the original sacred feeling. "Double-headed dragon?" Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows. In ancient times, the double-headed dragon was the representative of evil, and it was also the meaning of evil. Therefore, Qin Shi did not expect that the altar of the dragons would enshrine a double-headed dragon. Long Tian saw Qin Shi¡¯s doubts and laughed: ¡°Little friend, this place created by my holy land is the immortal of my dragon family. It was a strong man who had sheltered my dragon from Taiping 30,000 years ago. He is born with two attributes and is a benefactor of my dragon family, so we have been offering him for 30,000 years." "Oh, boy, don''t underestimate this little double-headed dragon. When I was in ancient times, I played with him. His strength is comparable to that of the wind. In ancient times, even the mud Buddha was in his hands. I can''t find any benefit." "Can you tie the wind with the helper?" Qin Shi screamed, which was beyond his expectations, but he quickly calmed down. After all, the beasts and the human world have different beliefs, so the double-headed dragon is in the beast world. It does not necessarily mean evil. "Well, when Taigu Longzun was killing the top ten demon kings of the scorpion group, the top ten devils of that year were all touching the robbery. In ancient times, they were real strong, and the scorpion group was second only to the sky. Ten." The demons laughed. "Ten Devils?" Qin Shiyi started his eyes. This is the first time he has heard of evil spirits. He always knows that there will be a stronger existence in the habitat and death of the scorpion group. It is a touch of reincarnation. However, I did not expect that there would be ten strong players in the reincarnation level. "The original nine secluded can actually enter this level, but in the end, the sacred power of the dragons will destroy the flesh and destroy it." Qin Shi clenched his fists. He had a hunch in his heart. The squad seemed to always become stronger as he became stronger, but there was a voice in his heart telling himself that the top ten devils of the squad would be the last limit. The ten will also be the last one he encountered in the group. With these ten people, Qin Shi will have a battle sooner or later. "The patriarch, you are finally back!" As Qin Shi and others came to the altar, the dragons began to gradually become abnormal. From the bottom of the altar, hundreds of dragons were leaping. Every dragon family was serious and seemed to have something urgent. I want to tell Long Tian, ??but after seeing Qin Shi, I will stop talking and look at Qin Shi: "Human?" "Ao Long, Qin Xiaoyou is his own person, if you have anything to say directly," Long Tian said. The proud dragon nodded and he nodded: "The patriarch, after you left, my dragon became very chaotic. Under my dragon, there seems to be something to wake up. Just now, there are seven or eight people in my dragon who suddenly went into flames. Seriously injured more than a dozen people of my dragon family, only to be controlled by the elders of Longchi." Hearing the words of the proud dragon, Long Tian old eyes chaos, fierce anger clenched his fist: "damn scorpion group!" Then Long Tian turned and looked at Qin Shi: "Little friend, it seems that you guessed well, this blood cover is indeed emitted from my dragon." Qin Shi nodded: "It seems that the scorpion group buried a deep demon species 30,000 years ago, and it just happened to break out." "Is there a way for a friend to solve it?" "I still can''t say it right now, I want to see what is going on in the ghost." Qin Shi said. "The patriarch, you said that this is the ghost of the group?" The old face of the dragon became fierce. Long Tian nodded: "Now the king of the king of the lizard has been controlled by the magic gas, and now the situation of my dragon is also very bad, what elders?" "They are waiting for you to come back in the church," said the proud dragon. Long Tian nodded and said to Qin Shi: "Little friends, let''s go in." At this time, all the people stepped into the sacred hall of the dragon. The temple was a hidden space. Just entering this space, Qin Shi felt a lot of powerful power. Every share should be It is in the super-border situation that Qin Shi can''t help but sigh: "Although the dragons are equivalent to the eight domains of the year in the animal world, this is a lot stronger than the human world." "Because the world of war in 30,000 years ago was the main battlefield, the human power of the human world was the most damaged. In the three realms, the human world is now the weakest." "But because of the existence of the fog, it is the most immortal, even if the strength of the human world is very weak, the other two worlds and the sea will not easily touch the human world. After all, if the old guys are alarmed, it is not a joke. "" Qin Shi nodded, but he always believed that although the human world is very weak now, but after a long time, the human world must be able to stand in this world, until then, there will be a place called Qin Zong known to everyone in the world. . There are several elders in the church, and seven elders are sitting in the center. These six people are different from others. It is not how strong their strength is, but the blood. Qin Shi sees a kind of honor from them. Look like that. "Qin Xiaoyou, these six people are the seven people who I am holding dragons now." said the proud dragon at Qin Shi. Qin Shi suddenly realized, this is not surprising, why their status will be higher than other tribes, the dragon 12 dragon seal, is the supremacy of the dragon, lost four pieces 30,000 years ago, now the dragon has a total of eight, as a contemporary Shenlong, Long Tian must have one piece in his hand, then the other seven are the seven elders. There are three pieces in the hands of Qin Shi, and there is still a dragon seal in the dragon family. At this time, the seven elders also saw Qin Shi. In an instant, the eyes of the seven people flashed a sense of chill. "Humanity?" One of the middle-aged men suddenly sneered, and in the next moment, a big hand waved, and suddenly changed a Qinggang dragon, entangled from the eight sides of Qin Shi, and then fiercely made a fist. "boom!" Qin Shi only felt that the air around him was shattered, and then a force locked his body, but although the power is very strong, it has not yet reached the point where Qin Shi can not break free. After all, this dragon is the strongest. It is Long Tian, ??who first entered the habitat, and the rest of the elders are just as super-boundary as him. If he really does his best, this dragon can win him. However, Qin Shi did not directly shatter this Qinglong, but a cold smile: "Is this the Dragon''s hospitality?" I saw an elder who started with amazement: "Yuan Kun, stop working!" "The patriarch, my dragon has been fighting with the evil spirits of the heavens and the earth since ancient times. When I followed the Emperor and the squad, I was allowed to enter a dragon with a fierce demon." The elders named Yuan Kun snorted. When I heard Yuan Kun''s words, all the patriarchs'' faces were changed in vain. In a moment, Qin Shi had a feeling of being surrounded by wolves. www.novelhall.com~ All the dragons were full of hostility towards themselves. No, it is accurate to say that it is killing, including Aotian on the side is also pulling out the Qinggang Dragon Sword. "Yuan Kun, you said this kid is a fierce demon? Can it be accurate?" A long-handed elder of Long Yin, who was next to Yuan Kun, also shouted. "Not him, it is in his body, although it is hidden deep, but it can not only my eyes. In ancient times, I and the evil spirits have killed hundreds of rounds, and there are hundreds of thousands of demons in my hands. Yuan Kun stared at Qin Shi coldly: "But this kid is not a murderer, but he is the most evil existence between heaven and earth. He can hate it more than the evil spirit. He is a demonic body. The blood is flowing." "When I Dragons, when did they allow such people to enter the Holy Land?" All the elders were angry. At this time, from the chest of Qin Shi suddenly darkened, surging a black unicorn''s claws, fiercely, Yuan Kun, a dragon, like a snake, pressed to the ground, the next moment issued a disdainful mockery sound. "Hey, Yuan Kun''s little doll, I haven''t seen it for 30,000 years. Now I know how to do it. I dare to start with the deity?" v17 Chapter 1974: The magic pool under the dragon In an instant, the huge shadow of the demon is shrouded in the entire dragon sanctuary, like a huge black unicorn. Seeing the illusion of the demon, Yuan Kun fiercely squinted, he felt as if he was caught in the palm of his hand by a terrible force. The feeling was like if, if this illusion is willing, you can always His life. Yuan Kun¡¯s throat suddenly rolled down, and the pair of longan eyes were full of shock. "Evil, hurry!" proud dragons screamed at the side, then the blue steel dragon sword in his hand was stabbed to the chest of Qin Shi. "Hey!" Qin Shi stood still in the original place, and then the proud blue steel dragon sword was broken, the feeling is like he is not stabbed on a person, but hacked on an indestructible rock . At this time, Qin Shi''s skin was protected by dragon scales. "It''s a real dragon, a bastard, how can there be the blood of my dragon in this kid!" The six elders screamed. "Yuan Kun, let''s join hands and kill this kid first, then kill this evil." "Living, stopping..." Yuan Kun suddenly shouted and shouted six people. Then, under the eyes of six people, Yuan Kun suddenly made an extremely amazing action. He saw that Yuan Kun was actually a double. The knees were soft, and they were suddenly lying on the ground. It was so devout, as if they were worshipping their dragon gods. Seeing this scene, Long Tian helplessly smiled, it seems to have been expected. "Magic, the devil is on the top, it is small and has no eyes, and it offends you." Yuan Kun said very respectfully, there is no unwillingness in his eyes, but he is very respectful. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows: "Oh, this Yuan Kun is interesting. He is not because he is suppressed by the power of the demon, but he is sincerely worshipping the demon." Long Tian smiled at the side: "In the ancient battle of 30,000 years ago, Yuan Kun was seriously injured by a demon in the group, almost destroying the gods. Later, the devil appeared, and he saved him. After calculating it, he owes a sin to the devil. At the beginning, Yuan Kun swears that this world will let the squad pay the price, and the squad will not stop, willingly follow the demon." "It¡¯s a pity that Yuan Kun was in the boundary at that time. The demon statue did not leave him with him, just let him work hard." Qin Shi is amazed, and there is such an experience between the demon and this Yuan Kun. "Oh, little doll, do you still want to do it to me now?" The demon laughed. "The devil is on the top, the small willing to follow, how dare to touch the devil." Yuan Kun respected. The other six elders saw their eyes frowning: "Yuan Kun, what is going on here? You are a good elder of the dragon, why should you worship a sin?" Yuan Kun glanced at the demon and got the permission of the latter before he was helpless: "He is not the murderer of the scorpion group, and he is one of the two ancient devils of the ancient world." When I heard Yuan Kun¡¯s words, the elders of the dragons were shocked, and they suddenly became stunned. The ancient two great devils swallow the sky? This name has special significance for these ancient races. They have really seen the battle of the world that was 30,000 years ago. At that time, the power of the three supremes was destroyed. It¡¯s like the three people created by the three of them. The kind of strong, now invisible, did not expect one of them to appear in their dragons today? The most ridiculous thing is that they just wanted to kill them? What a ridiculous thing this is? "And, do you know who this younger friend is?" Long Tianfu smiled. The seven elders looked at Qin Shi eccentrically, and their hearts were full of doubts. In their memory, they could not remember the origins of their dragons and human beings. Except for the one who was ancient, the dragons were willing to follow. "Qin Xiaoyou is actually a descendant of the king." Long Tian smiled. "The descendants of the king?" The dragons were full of shock. The seven elders also began to pay attention to Qin Shi. Then Yuan Kun suddenly sighed and smiled. "I didn''t expect that Xiaoyou turned out to be the descendant of the Emperor, but I waited. I was ignorant, and the Emperor of the Emperor had the grace for my dragon. I was sworn by the dragons. I wish the world to follow. It¡¯s a pity that when the patriarchs fell 30,000 years ago, the 30,000 years of my dragons gradually declined, not as good as the day. "" "It¡¯s just a small friend, why are you a human being, this is a taboo in the world, and everyone is there." One of the dragon elders couldn¡¯t figure out. When mentioning this, Qin Shi sighed and smiled: "It¡¯s a long story. This is also a guide that my ancestors left for me. The demons are the same, but the existence of heaven and earth, but in fact, It¡¯s just the heart of everyone¡¯s heart. Aside from this, we all live in this world, there is no ethnic gap.¡± "This is also the heart of our villain. Since it is a guide left by the Say¨¡daw, it is certainly useful." Yuan Kun nodded. Knowing the identity of Qin Shi and the demon, the dragon family was not hostile to Qin Shi. Yuan Kun suddenly turned and looked toward Long Tian: "The patriarch, the gang of traitors, actually buried a magic species under my dragon. Now that this magical species has broken out, some of our ethnic groups have begun to bear this magical power, and we must solve this magical power. Otherwise, my dragon will die." Long Tian nodded: "I know, this time, please Qin Xiaoyou, the so-called is also this thing." "Qin Xiaoyou can help us solve the problem?" Yuan Kun looked suspiciously to Qin Shi. Although Qin Shi¡¯s identity is good, Qin Shi is only a super-boundary. Although this strength is not weak, even they have no way to solve this magic species. They can¡¯t believe that Qin Shi can do it. "To solve the magic species, it is not only to repair, but I think that the strength of the dragons should be strong enough." Qin Shi seems to see the doubts of the people: "I have no absolute grasp now, I want Find out where this magical species is." Yuan Kun and others looked at each other, and then they showed a dilemma. "What, is there anything wrong?" Yuan Kun sighed: "I am dissatisfied with the small friend. The position of this magic species is a little special... He is the forbidden place of my dragon family. It is the place where all the ancestors of my dragon family are asleep. There are only the talents of my dragon family who can go in. Otherwise, it is Enraged the Spirit." "Oh, in fact, this does not have to worry about it. Although Qin Xiaoyou is not a member of my dragon family, but has a long history with my dragon family, the blood of a dragon in his body is even more pure than those in the room, so I want him to enter me. The dragon''s ancestral home is not a rule of breaking." Long Tian laughed. "Qin Xiaoyou has a blood that is more pure than us. Is this impossible?" Yuan Kun and others frowned. All of them are Dragon Supreme, and Supreme Elders. Their blood can be said to be second only to Shenlong, so they can''t believe that Qin Shi''s dragon blood will be stronger than them. "Little friends, give them a look." Long Tian looked to Qin Shi. Qin Shi nodded, then he opened his hand slightly, and a drop of blood-red dragon was condensed in his palm. It was he who had never sucked the dragon''s blood in his body. The dragon must be the last generation of the dragon. The dragon''s most sacred dragon blood, even if the blood of the ancient times was crushed, but the purest power in the blood is no doubt. When the dragon''s blood comes out, the holy land is changed to be solemn, and it is full of piety in the eyes of all the dragons. "It is the blood of the dragon!" All the dragons immediately crouched and worshipped. "Qin Xiaoyou is the person who must be selected by the dragon. He has the blood of a dragon, and it is the dragon and the two elders who gave the dragon seal. In fact, even if I am a dragon, I will respect him. Only." Long Tian smiled. "Do you think there is still a problem now?" Long Tian looked at the surprise of many ethnic groups. Yuan Kun and others looked at each other and showed a bitter smile. Now Qin Shi has the dragon blood. According to the dragon''s superiority, they are also lower than Qin Shi, so where do you dare to have any opinions? Looking at the crowd, Long Tian was satisfied with a smile, then he looked at Qin Shi: "Little friends, come with me, I will take you to see the place where this magic species was born." Longtian changes the dragon''s body, and then the space in the holy land is moved. The dragon''s mastery of the power of space is extremely powerful, which is equivalent to the evil-empty ancient family of the evil demon family. So soon the space shrinks and the surrounding scene changes. When the surrounding halo is scattered, Qin Shi finds that he has come to a place of magma from the holy land of the dragon. This makes Qin Shi know that is here in the depths of the dragon''s void, but then his black hair flashed a touch of twilight. There is a huge gully in this magma. It seems to be the Grand Canyon of the heavens and the earth. The canyon is deep and the bottom is endless darkness. It is like a dark ocean, rolling in the waves, and there are some fierce from time to time. The Shadow of the Devil roared and made a burst of sharp whistling. Some of them seemed to have seen Qin Shi and others, and they exposed their teeth to Qin Shi. However, just for a moment, a huge green dragon appeared above the canyon. There was a golden sacred pattern around the dragon. Then the sacred lines were hit, and the fierce illusion was crushed, and then a painful sound was heard. Howling, once again fell into the canyon. "Good powerful magic." Seeing this awesome scene, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are definitely the most terrible magical group he has ever seen. Even when he was in the deep sea, the fairy temple in the sea is even more terrible, even if he is in the devil world. Over, the Devil Kyushu does not have such terrible power, right? Qin Shi looked at this huge canyon, just like a magic pool with tens of millions of demons. v17 Chapter 1975: Magic domain "What is going on here?" Qin Shi asked with a bit of shock. Under the silence of Long Tian, ??he sighed helplessly: "I am dissatisfied with the small friends. After the end of World War I, under the leadership of the Emperor, we defeated a lot of demons, and my dragon is one of them. The most huge demon domain, our dragons have suppressed a total of 10 million scorpions, the strongest of which is Jiuyou." Long Tianyan stopped and reached out to look at a magic group gathered in the lower canyon. The magic group is like the heart of the entire magic pool. It keeps supplying magic to the surrounding magic: "There is It was the nine secluded people who were suppressed. When he was in ancient times, he reached the half-step round, and his strength was strong, comparable to some strong ones in a reincarnation." Qin Shi looked at the nine secluded magic group. This force should have been perfectly suppressed by this Qinglong array. However, because a remnant soul of Jiuyou escaped and responded internally and externally, this Qinglong dynasty has now There is a crack, and the crack is like this. If it is not, it will not be, but once there is a crack, it will spread to the surrounding very quickly. "Kid, this magic is too strong, at this speed, it should not be ten years, the dragon will be completely swallowed by the evil spirits in this magic pool, then, these millions of demons will also break away from the big battle, I am afraid that the beast will be destroyed when it is time." "Do you have a way?" Qin Shi asked. Now the number of demons in this magic pool is far beyond the range that Qin Shi can handle, even if it is impossible to use the second body. So the only way to crack this magic pool now is the demon. Under the silence of the demon, he shook his head: "No, this Qinglong array has suppressed the evil spirits. I am also a fierce demon, so once I enter this magic pool, my strength will be hindered. If it is still in its heyday, now But I can''t do it. What''s more, there are hundreds of demons in the magic pool, and there are also deadies in the habitat. That is what I can''t deal with now." When you hear the demon, Qin Shi is silent, even the evil spirits are not good? "Little friends, can you have a way?" Long Tian asked. Qin Shi sighed and shook his head without concealing: "I am dissatisfied with my predecessors. The magic here is too strong. It is beyond the scope I can deal with. I have no way." "Can''t even have a small friend?" Hearing the words of Qin Shi, the dragons were slightly stunned. "Is there any other way?" Yuan Kun said reluctantly: "My dragon is the pillar of the beast world, and my dragon can''t die anyway." "Yeah, swallow the demon statue? He must have a way." The other six people pin their hopes on the demon. Qin Shi did not sigh with a sigh: "I have already asked the demon, even if he has no way." The dragons were silent at once. If only Qin Shi said that there was no way, they might still try it, but even one of the two great demon priests in the ancient world couldn¡¯t do anything about it. They knew that there was really no way. Looking at the dragon''s disappointment, Qin Shi is also a little pity. The dragon is a great help for his future battle with the squad, but now that the magic pool has broken out, it is difficult to keep the dragon. Although the dragon can give up this void, but the dragon''s roots are here, once the void is destroyed, the dragon will break the wings, the strength will be greatly reduced, until then, many dragons have no blood support, it is likely Even the survival of the people is very difficult. In the animal world, the dragons will also be completely degraded. "Kid, this magic pool, although I can''t help you, but if you can find another person, with her power, it is not difficult to crack the magic in this magic domain." Demon Road. "Another person?" Qin Shi frowned, he couldn''t figure out, even the evil spirits couldn''t fight the power. Who else can help themselves in this world. "Fairy Beast House, after the demon." The demon said very seriously. "After the fairy beast?" Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows. He knew the fairy beast. It is a fairy house in the animal world. It is also one of the great monasteries in ancient times. But who is this so-called demon? Stone does not know. "The demon is actually in the beast world, and the status of the emperor in the human world is the true supreme of the beast world. In the ancient times, the demon later suppressed the three demon kings with their own power, and battled with the sky. Days and nights, if counted, her strength should be the same as that of the mud bodhisattva, the great emperor, and it is second only to the emperor and me, and the strength of the demon may be more prominent." The demon said. Qin Shi was slightly shocked, apparently did not expect such a presence in this beast world. However, Qin Shi revealed a bitter smile: "But like this kind of person, can I please do not move now?" "That may not be." The demon grinned: "If you change to someone else, don''t say it is a super-boundary, even if you step into the reincarnation, you may not be able to ask her, but if you kid, the old demon is estimated to be unable to refuse." "Well?" Qin Shi curiously looked at the demon. "In fact, you have seen this with the demon since, I counted, you are quite familiar, there is a deep source." Demon Road. "I have seen it?" Qin Shi, he did not remember that he knew such a big man who influenced the existence of the heavens and the earth. "Well, in fact, after the demon, it is like." Qin Shi slightly wrinkled his eyebrows, although he already knew that the identity of Ruru was good, it should have a big background, otherwise the strength would not improve as fast, but he never dared to think about it, one by his side. The small follow-up class turned out to be one of the great ones in the world. The news was a bit shocking. "In ancient times, the demon was seriously injured after being covered in the sky, and then there was only one soul left. Before that, I felt strange from the body of the little girl. The blood in her body could actually oppress the dragon, the Peng, the Feng, her. Everything in the blood and even the animal world can reach this blood. I can¡¯t think of other people except the demon." "It is no wonder that the strength of the little girl has been so fast, she does not need to practice, but she needs to gradually wake up." Qin Shi smiled. "I knew this early, I really should find a way to train her into my own life." At first, it was like chasing Qin Shi to be Qin Shi¡¯s life, but the situation of Qin Shi is special. There is no way to cultivate the life of Warcraft, so there is no way to finally give up, but if you know it is like the beast world, then Then, he will definitely try every means to refine it. After all, there is a demon who will do the life of Warcraft. Think about it is a very windy thing. "With the strength of the demon, if she is willing to take it, the suppression of the fierce demon here should not be a problem. When the time comes, you can use my power to kill the soul of the nine secluded, and the problem of the dragon will naturally be solved." The demon said . Qin Shi nodded, he completely believed that a master of the ancient supreme level has this ability. "Little friend thought of a solution?" Long Tian asked one by side. Qin Shi vomited: "I found a way, but now it may be a little difficult, I need to find a helper first." "If a small friend needs a helper, all the people in the dragon family can help." "No, it must be her." Qin Shi vetoed that although the strength of the dragons is not weak, all the tribes can even incite a reincarnation, but this is far from the ancient supreme level, and wants to suppress the murder in this magic pool. Devil, you must be demon to personally take the shot. "Dragon Heavens seniors, give me some time, I will first suppress the magic in this magic pool. Within one year, I will find a way to help the dragons solve this problem." Long Tian sighed: "Now it can only be like this. This time, I can only trouble a small friend. If a small friend can help me through the disaster, I will treat the little friend as a benefactor." "No matter, this time I came to the Dragons, this is what I had been asked by the seniors of the Dragons. I was not taken care of by the seniors of the Dragons in the deep sea, and it was reasonable to help the Dragons." "Oh, it is a bitter dragon. When he ruined the blood in the dragon, all the dragons rejected him, but I don''t know, he is the one who sacrificed the most for the dragon." Long Tian reluctantly said. "Little friends, you will rest in my dragon family. In your capacity, plus three dragon seals, you can definitely take on one of my dragon elders. In the beast world, you have no need to be polite. Come out." Qin Shi nodded no politely, he first came to the beast world There are many things that are not clear, so it is really necessary to stay in the dragon for a while, let alone suppress the magic pool is not a matter of day and night . In the following days, Qin Shi has been staying in the dragon''s void. In a month, he spent almost a lot of time on the suppression of the magic pool. Until a huge suppression method was established on the magic pool, Qin Shi was relieved. . "With this method, it is not difficult to suppress this magic pool for a year, but it is at most one year. Within one year, I must find the demon, and use the power of the demon to kill the nine secluded. Otherwise, Next will be very troublesome." Qin Shi looked at the magic pool that gradually settled down. After the magic pool was suppressed, Qin Shi was considered to be a little relaxed. Because it was the elders, he was very free in the dragon''s void and could go anywhere. During this period, Qin Shi talked with Long Tian and the elders of the dragon several times about some practices. Things, it is counted by both sides, especially from the Longtiankou, let him master a little angry practice. Therefore, Qin Shi decided to try to practice anger. After three months, Qin Shi retired under the dragon''s mountain. When his black cockroach opened, there was a strong fluorescent entanglement around him. At his fingertips, there was a little greenish airflow. Elapsed. v17 Chapter 1976: Breakthrough habitat "This is angry. E¦¤ novel" Qin Shi looked at the tip of the finger just for a moment, then disappeared, of course, the power of nothing to feel magic. Although it was very short-lived, it was indeed that Qin Shi felt a sense of integration between body and mind in life and death. "Hey, boy, have you really got a sigh of anger?" The demon surprised at the side. "Well, but it can only be maintained for a short period of time. It takes a long time to really break through the habitat." Qin Shiyan sighed, and then he squeezed his fist, and there was a rare appearance in the body for many years. Feeling tired. "Boy, what''s wrong?" The demon saw Qin Shi''s strange question. Qin Shi shook his head helplessly: "There is nothing, just feel a little helpless, demon, let us know each other from the barren town, and then walk out of the red inflammation, it has been almost twenty years now?" "Well, for more than 20 years, the specific time can''t be remembered." The demon also smiled with emotion: "I used to think that tens of thousands of years have passed me. Time has nothing to do with me, but I have been aware of the most profound things with you for more than 20 years, and they are much longer than those of tens of thousands of years." "Yeah, when I came out of the barren town and left, I thought it was very simple. I wanted to guard a little Qin family, I didn''t think about anything, and then I walked out of Chiyan, and as I became stronger, I was on my shoulders. The burden is getting more and more heavy, and the more people want to protect. To be honest, it is really difficult to guard me now. This is really a bit difficult." Looking at Qin Shi''s rare one, the demon flew out and sat next to Qin Shi. "Yeah, who can think of it? In the beginning, I was still a big devil in this world. Now I am following you a little." The fart child is squatting at the balance of the world, but there is no way, you know, this is your responsibility, this responsibility, no one can help you, even if I can''t." "Actually, I know that if I only suffer a bit, I will tell you the truth. Do you know what I am most worried about now?" "Is it the snow heart?" "Well, but it''s not just her, there is you besides her." Qin Shi sighed. "Oh, there is me?" The demon looked curiously to Qin Shi: "What do I have to worry about? The deity is one of the only two demon sects in this world. At the beginning, even your ancestors could not win me." "That was 30,000 years ago, don''t you think that the current group is different from 30,000 years ago?" Qin Shi paused and sat up between the mountains and looked at the line that was isolated by the two canyons. Tian: "Although I don''t know what the group of 30,000 years ago looked like, I am sure that they are more disciplined now, and everything they do has a purpose, and this purpose is something we don''t know." "It is said that I am in the sky, but he has seen the life, but I have not, he knows more than me." Qin Shi sighed: "To tell the truth, I really have some concerns, and finally I did not Protecting all of this, and finally watching the blood fall, the souls are smeared, the world is swallowed up by the scorpion group, but I can''t do anything about it." "You and Xue Xin are both members of the life frame. What is the connection between the four of us? What is the direction in which the last life is turned." "This unknown danger will make me very worried." Qin Shi said. The demon is silent, and Qin Shi said that he knows that, after all, he will look at the pattern between the heavens and the earth. The group should be one step faster. Moreover, the sky seems to know what the fate is ultimately working, but Qin Shi does not know. He can only explore a little bit now, and this kind of exploration is not absolutely able to win. In the past 20 years, Qin Shi has no fear and fear, but as time flows, Qin Shi really feels what is called fear. Qin Shi is not afraid of his death, he is afraid that he can not guard. "This burden is a bit too heavy." Qin Shi spit out a heavy sigh. "Kid, don''t think too much, you can do it, this is not like you, I have been with you all the time, and then, in the end, even if it is a death, everyone is also dead together, nothing great." The demon said. Qin Shi nodded with a smile, but he smiled a little reluctantly. "Next, what are you going to do?" The demon looked at Qin Shi: "Do you have your own plan?" After coming to the beast world, Qin Shi paused here for a month. This month, in addition to suppressing the magical power in the magic domain, all the other time was used to push the angry wound. Now he has a trace of his body. The operation of life seems to be the beginning of heaven and earth, and the power of life in the day and the moon is the same, so as for the next plan, Qin Shi is very clear. "Break the habitat, if you are not in the habitat, you can still be in the animal world, but you can kill me if you meet a strong person at the Xianfu level. This is not a human world. Even the dragons are eroded by the scorpion group. I don''t know how many people in the group are there." Qin Shidao. "Break through the habitat? This is also good, there is a strong dead force under the dragon''s magical domain, if it does not reach the habitat, it is really difficult to suppress." The demon nodded. In the following period, Qin Shi has always stayed in the Dragon. The breakthrough of habitat is different from the rest of the realm. This realm is very special. He is not a breakthrough in your retreat, nor is it so powerful. A very mysterious thing, habitat, requires you to understand life, and the bits and pieces of life. So in this time, many people of Qin Shi and the Dragons gradually became a group, and occasionally they would listen to some of the dragons¡¯ past, and there is also a little girl who has been surrounded by Qin Shi¡¯s side, called Long Yingying. A very beautiful girl, she is like a follower sticking Qin Shi, so Qin Shi could not help but have a little bitter smile. "Stone brother, you will tell me about Long Yin Ge, I beg you." Long Yingying said that Qin Shi said. Long Yingying is a fan of Longyin. She has always liked the dragon seal since she was a child. However, Long Yin is a few years older than her, so she has been back to the dragon several times. Long Yin only treats Long Yingying as a little sister. . "Oh, Qin Xiaoyou, you don''t know, Yingying''s talent is very good. In order to catch up with the footsteps of Longyin, she has been practicing for thousands of years. Now she has reached the boundary of Xiaocheng, and the strength of Longyin is almost the same. You tell her about it, otherwise this little girl, maybe when you have to leave home." Yuan Kun and sly smile, Long Yingying is the granddaughter of Yuan Kun. Qin Shi squatted and smiled and licked the head of Xiaoying Yingying. To be honest, this little girl shouted his brother. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was really helpless. This little girl survived for thousands of years, and he only had more than 20 Years old, if you look at the age, you can''t be too much to call her grandmother, but there is no way, Qin Shi is now the elders of the dragons, plus the reason of Longqi, so that Qin Shi in the dragon''s generation is extremely high. "Little girl, tell me, where are you always leaving home?" "Go to Haigong, I have run three times this year, and I have been caught by my grandfather, but one day I will definitely run away. When I get there, I can go to my Indian brother." Yingying smiled and said the spring breeze. Qin Shi smiled and said: "It is really a pure little girl." "Your boy was not for the snow, but he has been chasing from the red field to the eight fields." The demon smiled. "Yes, it¡¯s been a long time." Qin Shi sighed with a sigh of relief. In the past three months, Qin Shi¡¯s daily concentration has gradually increased, and the duration has been gradually increasing. After each time the vitality is gathered, Qin Shi feels that there is a warm current in his body. It seems that it is a sun that drives his whole body. This feeling makes him very comfortable, and he smiles with satisfaction. "At my current level, I can barely use my vitality to attack, but it is not really a habitat, but even if I encounter a strong land, I will at least be helpless." "Really, your current level should be half-step habitat. If you meet the enchanting level, you should be able to kill it easily." The demon said. "But this time I have to face the enchanting." "This is only three months, why should you worry? How many people have been consuming thousands of years from the boundary to the habitat, you can feel so fast that the vitality is already very powerful." The demon said. Qin Shi can feel the birthplace so quickly, which is also thanks to the help of the dragons. The aura here is very strong. The most important thing is that there is an ancient atmosphere here. It is the power of the beginning of heaven and earth, so I will feel the power. It is much easier than usual. When Qin Shi tried to break through the habitat Hu Ye flew over a mountain in the distance. "I heard that you have returned to the Zijin Xuanhu family?" Qin Shi said. Because Qin Shi''s ancient times, Hu Ye is now listed as a VIP by the dragon, which makes him vie for a light in his own family. It is said that the patriarch of the Zijin Xuanhu family took the initiative to come to the dragon once in these three months. Invite Hu Ye to return to the Zijin Xuanhu family and re-establish a memorial for his mother. This is the dream that Hu Ye has always been. "Adult, this is your reason, you are the benefactor of my tiger." Hu Ye said excitedly: "I am here to say goodbye to the adults, I want to go back to the Zijin Xuanhu family, but adults you Rest assured, in the future, in the animal world, my tiger is your younger brother. As long as you have the place to get me, call me, I will arrive soon, and I will die." Qin Shi nodded with a smile, then Hu Ye left another three months, and Qin Shi had been in the Dragon for more than half a year. In the past three months, Qin Shi finally successfully entered the habitat. Just in the following news, suddenly Qin Shi burst into violent anger. v17 Chapter 1977: 7 Caixiang Yunzi 1 familys accident The dragon''s emptiness quickly swelled into a thick thundercloud, forming a huge thunder net over a mountain in Qinshui''s retreat, causing all the dragons to be shocked and rushing out. The tens of thousands of people in the sky above the dragons frowned, watching the thunder nets say: "The terrible power, the thunder attribute has reached a terrible degree, who is practicing below?" "It is the elder of Qin Shi!" Long Yingying said quietly. "Qin Shi elders? Has he become so strong?" At this time, Yuankun and Long Tian and other elders of the Dragons also gathered together, they saw the thunderclouds in the sky are frowning. "The patriarch, this breath should be the breath of habitat?" Yuan Kun looked at the strong breath in the mountains and envied the way. Yuan Kun reached the peak of the super-boundary 30,000 years ago, but there is no way to continue to break through 10%. At the beginning, many of the ancestors of the dragons were unfortunate for Yuan Kun. His talent was actually very strong, but because the body did not have the strength to reach the habitat, it could not carry the terrible load of the habitat, so he was destined to be impossible in this life. If we make a breakthrough, we can only wait for Shouyuan to fall and eventually fall. In the past 30,000 years, Yuan Kun has been trying to break through this layer of restraint, and the life of the world is very reversible. Only Long Tian was able to reach the habitat. He looked at the breath in the mountain and it was hot: "It¡¯s a habitat. I really didn¡¯t expect that the little doll actually broke into the habitat in just half a year, and it¡¯s actually angry. My body is even stronger." "No? The patriarch, you have broken through to Habitat for a long time." "That''s true, although I can''t say it, but I have noticed a force from this little doll. The power is very special. I have been infinitely vital before I broke through the habitat, but now he breaks through the habitat. The power is more like being awakened, and there is an endless stream of anger from his body." Long Tian said. All the elders of the dragons were amazed, and then there was a shock to see Qin Shi. "This little doll is awesome, but it seems that he is encountering something like this, and the mood is very violent." Yuan Kun said curiously, since Qin Shi came to the dragon, he has been showing his humiliation, this is their first time. I saw Qin Shifa¡¯s temper. "Yeah, who is angering Qin Shi''s brother, seeing that I don''t beat him." Long Yingying waved a powder punch. "Little girl doesn''t have a mouth, there is nothing in you here." Yuan Kun squinted at the eyes of Yingying Ying, what strength is Qin Shi? Now is a habitat, stronger than himself. The person who can make him angry, even if it is not a group, is definitely a person with superior strength. He does not want Xu Yingying to break into this stall. "boom!" At this time, a mountain split, and the sacred wing of Qin Shi behind the Qin Shi was shocked. He violently leapt into the Jiuyi. Wrap the black robe, Qin Shi feels a strong vitality on the Scorpio. "This is the power of habitat. It seems that the whole body is filled with an infinite vitality. It is terrible." Qin Shi squeezed the fist, and then it was as if all sentient beings were crouching to him. At this time, he pointed his finger. With the emerald green fluorescence, the feeling is like he can change the anger of other lives at will. He only needs to gently hook his fingers, and the pines in a distant mountain will soon wither away. "This is all the credit of the rain showers, otherwise your kid is not so good, and you can''t say that you can break through the habitat for half a year. Even if it is a breakthrough, your feelings about anger will be very weak." "Really." Qin Shi nodded, then he looked inside the body, watching the green array of almost every joint cast in the body smiled, these arrays are connected to each other, each and every array has A lifeline is drawn, and there are 999-nine arrays. Then these arrays are covered in every corner of the Qin Shi body like a very large mesh, and they continue to supply vitality to Qin Shi. These arrays are intertwined and eventually gather at the top of Qin Shi Dantian, forming something like a fountain of life. Looking at this thing like the fountain of life, Qin Shi reveals a smile. "But now, it shouldn''t be called the rain, but it should be called the undead." "No wonder I have never been able to create the first thousand for the rain showers. The last line of the law is to break through the Dantian crystal nucleus after the habitat." Qin Shi¡¯s double enthusiasm became hot, and he broke through to the habitat and discovered that he All the rain in the body was running very fast, and then it was like what was called, and then quickly gathered on his dantian. In the end, his dantian is forming a huge life array, giving the impression that this thousand-square formation has once again been reorganized into a formation, and this array of battles is his Dantian, the first thousand Ganlin rain showers, the formation of the immortal body. Qin Shi pinched the punch, and then a thousand arrays of methods is like a pump that surges out of the vitality. "Well, after you break through the habitat, the anger in this rain shower is not just a kind of warmth. Instead, it can be sacrificed outside of you, figurative, and even used in attacks. This is true for many strong people. It¡¯s a dream.¡± The demon said: ¡°After all, ordinary people just entered the habitat, the body¡¯s anger is extremely thin, like the spiritual power when quenching the spirit, to re-integrate a little bit, but you cultivated it twenty years ago. Vitality, this makes you a lot higher than others at the beginning." Qin Shi nodded: "I haven¡¯t played with the real dead strong, I don¡¯t know what kind of deadness it is, but I should be able to deal with it within the habitat, even if I can¡¯t win, I won¡¯t even tie it. difficult." "Don''t worry, there are groups in the group, are you still worried that you will not be able to train you in the dead strong?" The demon laughed. Qin Shi can''t help but smile when he hears the demon. Indeed, the scorpion group has been lingering. I am afraid that it will take a long time to find the door again. The last time it was sent is the Six Immortals, the real habitatist, the next time. It is estimated that it will be a dead end. "First solve the business right thing." Qin Shi''s eyes flashed a thick chill, and then he faintly said: "Blood wizard, is the news reliable?" "It should be accurate. I tore up the void of the beasts of the colorful Xiangyun snakes. They should have elected the next patriarch on this two days. Your little daughter would have been a must. She was the last colorful fan. The descendants of the snake patriarch, but her situation does not seem to be good. Many of the older elders in the colorful Xiangyun snake do not support her. They all want to swallow this position. It is estimated that when the time is forced, some will be made. The thing that hurts her," said the blood wizard. Qin Shi¡¯s face suddenly became cloudy. Colorful Xiangyun snake, I don''t care what you are. If Xiaomi Cai dare has a problem, then I will use your whole family to bury her. Hey! Under the sudden turmoil in the sky, Qin Shi¡¯s figure disappeared into place, and then appeared in front of Long Tian and others. Everyone saw Qin Shi as a glimpse, and then Long Tian smiled: "Little friends, congratulations to break through, reach the habitat, you are completely stepping into the pyramid between the heavens and the earth." "Well, but it is still far away, now it is only the lowest end of the pyramid." Qin Shi smiled. "Haha, this is not anxious. I am afraid that the talent of a small friend will not last long. There will be a breakthrough. Now, even if I am not your opponent." Long Tian sighed and looked at Qin Shi¡¯s breakthrough in half a year. He was somewhat envious in his heart. He spent a hundred years in order to break through the habitat. However, he also knows that there is no way. This is the blood of the emperor. Even if it was broken 30,000 years ago, once it is awakened, it is still terrible. "Qin Shi Brother, is anyone bullying you? I will help you fight him?" Long Yingying said with a smile: "But wait until time, you have to help me with the Long Yin brother, let him marry me. Only then." Qin Shi''s bitter laughter, this little girl is focused on the dragon seal, after seeing the dragon seal can really be a matchmaker, after all, Long Yingying is good, hateful. "Dead gimmicks, shut up!" Yuan Kun hurriedly yelled at the side, screaming at Qin Shi: "Little friend, don''t forget to go, Yingying, she is joking, if you have any troubles and our dragons Say, we have these old bones to help you." ¡°Yuan¡¯s predecessors are relieved, I know your worries, I will not let Yingying be in danger with me.¡± "Little friend, what happened to you?" Long Tian said on the side. Qin Shi did not conceal, and there was a strong chill in the eyes: "Predecessors, I want to go to a group of colorful Xiangyun snakes. I don''t know if the dragons have a space transmission to them?" According to the words of the blood wizard, There is only one or two days left before the election of the patriarch of the colorful Xiangyun snakes. Even if he is fast, he will rush to the colorful Xiangyun snakes in this unfamiliar animal world. It also takes half a month, so he can only seek help from the dragons now. "Go to the colorful Xiangyun snake family? I don''t know if the little friend went there, is there something?" "I am dissatisfied with you. I have a daughter who is a colorful Xiangyun snake. She may have had some trouble recently. I have to rush to help her." "It turned out to be the case." Long Tian nodded, but then showed a touch of helplessness: "If it is ordinary, it is not difficult, but these days have a little difficulty." "What happened?" Qin Shi asked. "These days are the elections of the colorful Xiangyun snakes. They have closed all the space channels with the outside world, so even if we are dragons, there is no way." Long Tian sighed: "But it is strange, this is the colorful auspicious snake. For the first time, there was no such thing as the election of the last patriarch, but it was a bit abnormal." v17 Chapter 1978: Go to 7 Caixiang Yun Snake 1 Qin Shi is even more uneasy when he hears Long Tian¡¯s words. "Hey, the little old dog of the colorful Xiangyun snake family is definitely going to do something unspeakable, otherwise it will close all the space channels connecting the colorful Xiangyun snakes." The book is cold and screaming: "Little Qin Shi, I don''t care what method you use, anyway, I must give me a way to get to the colorful Xiangyun snake tomorrow. If the old dogs in the colorful clouds and snakes dare to hurt the millet color, a velvet hair. I will kill them." Needless to say, the relationship between jade and Xiaomi Cai in the book, Xiaomi Cai is still a childhood, just a colorful snake has been looking at her in the book, the relationship between the two is self-evident, I went to the book myself. When Yu searched for a few herbs that refining Cangyan Fuling Dan, Xiaomi Cai also followed his own. Later, in the process, Xiaomi Cai was found by several elders of the colorful Xiangyun snake family, and then brought back to the colorful clouds. a family. Now Xiaomi Cai is in danger, and the book will definitely not agree. Qin Shi¡¯s bitter laughter: ¡°That¡¯s still used to say that Xiaomi Cai is also my daughter. This time I came to the animal world to bring her home.¡± However, the problem now is that the beast world is all empty, so even if Qin Shi''s speed is fast, if there is no space to transfer, it would take half a month to get from the Dragon World to the colorful Xiangyun snake family. The dragons and the colorful Xiangyun snakes are one of the four great beasts. They each have their own field, so they are far away. "Little friends, although my dragons can''t open a space channel connecting the colorful Xiangyun snakes, but we can open a recent celestial world of the auspicious clouds and snakes. If there is a small friend''s speed, it should not be used for half a day. Can rush to the colorful Xiangyun snake family." Long Tian said. Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion shines: ¡°That¡¯s annoying for the predecessors.¡± "Little friends are kind, Xiaoyou is the benefactor of my dragon. If it is not for you, we are still in the dark by the group. Now it helps us to suppress the magic of the magic domain. This is what it should be." God laughed. "Small friends take a break, I will arrange a man''s hand to open a passage connecting the colorful clouds outside the Xiangyun snake." Long Tian said. Then Longtian found some of the dragons who are good at the power of space. In the animal world, because all are the voids of the beast world, all the voids have a connecting channel. This is the same as the original deep sea, otherwise the endless seas rely on a pair of Going to the road, you have to live alive and die. The dragon is also one of the four beasts, so the dragon can almost connect to all the beasts. The dragon space is above a mountain. When several dragons gather, they have a blue light, and soon the space is distorted. In the sky, it looks like a beautiful colorful vortex. Some of these scenes can be seen through the vortex, which is a very old city. Long Tian introduced at the side: "This is an ancient city closest to the colorful Xiangyun snake, called Heluo Ancient City. This ancient city only takes half a day from the colorful Xiangyun snakes. Later I will send a dragon family together with the young friends. Go, he will lead the way for the little friends." Qin Shi nodded, can be accompanied by a dragon, this is a good thing for Qin Shi, and at a critical time, the colorful Xiangyun snake may scrutinize the relationship with the dragon. In any case, Qin Shi will never allow Xiaomi Cai to have an accident. As the book says, if Xiaomi Cai¡¯s accident, he will use the whole colorful Xiangyun snake to accompany Xiaomi Cai. Because time is very urgent, so after the space transfer array is built, Qin Shi will not be delayed, and slammed into the Dragon and the Dragons: "Dragon Heavens, the younger will leave first, whether I can find it within one year. I will come back to the method of cracking the Dragon Devil." Long Tianfu nodded: "There will be Lao Xiaoyou. If the little friend is in trouble in the animal world, he can also inform me about the dragon. My dragons will do their best to help." Qin Shi nodded, then he turned and left with a dragon. Stepping into a space vortex in the clouds of Qin Jiu, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is very impatient. This space transmission is not too long, Qin Shi through the cross-border space transmission, coupled with the blood wizard, so this road Qin Shi is very easy to find the exit of the other end of the channel. This is to make the Dragon people who followed Qin Shi a little surprised. Space is one of the most difficult forces in the world. Especially in this space, it is easy to encounter some space storms, even if it is lucky. I didn''t meet the space storm, but I was not familiar with the space, and it was easy to get lost. Then I was trapped in this space forever. But now it seems that Qin Shi not only understands this kind of space channel, but moves freely. He does not need to lead the way, but he can''t help but make him laugh. "Don''t be surprised, I have been rushed from here for many times, and then I have been driven away from there. There are a lot of space passages, but it is not too strange." Qin Shi seems to see this dragon. Unexplained. This dragon family is called Longxuan. The strength is in the realm of the world, the blood is pure, it is carrying the fate of life, so sooner or later it will break through to the super-boundary. The pedestrian walked in this space channel for almost three hours, and several people walked out of the space channel together. Not far from the city of Heluo Ancient City, the bright sky was suddenly stunned and then twisted. This space channel is not connected to Heluo City. After all, the launching momentum of each space transmission is extremely large, so if it is in the city, it will inevitably cause panic, so it is built in an empty mountain outside Heluo City. Among the mountains. These millions of mountains and greenery linger, giving people a very lush feeling, Qin Shi and his group stepped out from the twisted space cracks. "There is only half a day from the colorful Xiangyun snake. It seems that we can catch up." Qin Shi gave a sigh of relief. He began to worry that there would be no way to arrive before the election of the colorful Xiangyun snakes. "Long Xuan, are you familiar here?" Qin Shi asked. "Reassure, before the dragons and the colorful Xiangyun snakes have a cooperation, I have been the embassy between the two communities, so the elders of the forest do not have to worry, I will lead you." Long Xuan laughed. Qin Shi nodded, a person will lead a lot of convenience, the next half of the day, Qin Shi still has no stop, after passing through the ancient city of Heluo, has been rushing to the road, quickly moving toward the colorful Xiangyun snake family. It can be seen from the ancient city of Heluo, which should be close to the colorful Xiangyun snakes, because some of the beasts here are branded with seven-colored totems, indicating that they are the subordinate races of the colorful Xiangyun snakes. However, after seeing the slightly familiar totem, Qin Shi couldn''t help but think of Xiaomi Cai. When he first met Xiaomi Cai, Xiaomi Cai was only a half-meter long, small finger-sized snake, a seven-colored mottled, in the ancient city. In the Burning Mountain Range, it shines under the eyes, very beautiful. Even now, Qin Shi can''t believe that a small snake that he picked up in a mountain is actually one of the four ancient beasts of the beast world. The most ridiculous thing is that a small snake was still A candidate for the patriarch of the colorful Xiangyun snake family. "Destiny is really getting people." "In fact, the colorful Xiangyun snakes are not very good in the past ten years. The internal contradictions are very powerful. Plus, the Pengpeng family has been suppressing the three tribes. It is a worry inside and outside." Long Xuan said. Qin Shi clenched his fists and flashed an angry color under his eyes. When I thought about this for more than a decade, Xiaomi Cai was alone in the colorful Xiangyun snakes and countless elders. She suffered from the pressure that she should not bear. Qin Shi¡¯s heart had a pain, although she only had her daughter, but she had to say Qin Shi has a deep feeling for Xiaomi Cai. When Xiaomi Cai was saved many times in order to save himself, he was stupid and spared his life. In fact, Qin Shi has always known that the silly girl has not said anything on the surface. It seems that she is going to do something that makes Qin Shi angry. She will say that Xue Xue is an ice face, but she Silently paid a lot for Qin Shi. Qin Shi knows that the reason why Xiaomi Cai was to follow the colorful Xiangyun snakes was just because she was chased in the chaotic domain. She was upset and wanted to go back to the colorful Xiangyun snake and summon her own strength to herself. A bad smell. When Xiaomi Cai was brought back to the colorful Xiangyun snakes by the three predecessors of Caiqing, he even took the oath of the entire colorful Xiangyun snake family to annihilate the Han family. "Little girl Don''t worry, I will pick you up now." Qin Shi Chang Shu breathed, and then his eyes were cold and a bit cold. I hope that this time, the colorful Xiangyun snakes should not be too much, or Qin Shi really does not mind cleaning up a few unsightly guys. As several people walked out of Heluo City, they rushed through the empty space of a beast. Soon, they rushed to the vicinity of the colorful Xiangyun snakes, but at this time, several people in Qin Shi suddenly stopped. Because the void in front of a beast in front of them is very strange, the outside world is covered with a thick layer of suffocating air, so that people can not find the passage into it. "Elder Lin, this void is a bit strange. It seems that someone has blocked this beast from the outside, and I don''t remember that there is such a beast in the vicinity." Long Xuan said. "Apart from this, is there any other way to enter the colorful Xiangyun snake family?" "No, this is the only channel, but I don''t know what is going on, I will be blocked by this void." Long Xuan helplessly. "Since there is no way, then break the void." v17 Chapter 1979: Colorful butterfly Qin Shi is sure to go to the colorful Xiangyun snake family. On this road, it can be said that God is blocking the gods and destroying the devil. Now there is a beast world that blocks the way, and Qin Shi will not accidentally clear the roadblock. "You step back." Qin Shi turned and said to the two girls in the book, Yu Longxuan. After a few people retreat a certain distance, Qin Shicai gathered a handful of light, and then suddenly changed into a raging Thunder Dragon, roaring is going through the void of this beast. Rumble! The suffocating air outside the void of the beast was suddenly obstructed and then shattered, and then when the appearance of the void in the beast was completely revealed, Qin Shi could not help but frown, and the two girls in the back were also surprised. Because a very mysterious totem is imprinted on the void of this huge beast, it is like a force that completely blocks the void of the beast. After seeing this brand, Qin Shi¡¯s face immediately became cloudy, because others may not know what this strange totem is, but he is familiar. "Oh, is the group really ubiquitous?" Qin Shi snorted. This totem is the symbol of the group, but it makes Qin Shi more worried. "Small stone, this beast has a very strong defensive array outside the void, which can be destroyed without ordinary attacks." Jade stared at the totem for a while. "Well, but nothing, demon, this thing should not be difficult for you?" Qin Shi asked. "If you cover the sky, you might be a little troubled, but this means no problem for me." "how long it takes?" "A fragrant scent is enough." Qin Shi nodded when he heard the demon. Then he rolled up his sleeves and let the demon take control of his body. Then there was a swallowing unicorn beast on the scorpio, and the endless dark blood was swallowed up. Then it is to shatter the seal outside the void. Seeing this scene, Long Xuan can not help but shock: "Is this one of the two ancient demon statues? This power is really terrible." "Let''s move on." Qin Shi turned and said, then he first entered the void. Because he knew that the colorful Xiangyun snakes also had traces of the scorpion group, he began to worry more. If it is only a dispute among the colorful Xiangyun snakes, he thinks that Xiaomi Cai will not be elected as a patriarch, but she will at least not have a life risk, but once the people in the group intervene, the meaning will completely change, and the group is absolutely It may damage the life of Xiaomi. "Hey group, if Xiaomi Cai dare has something, I have to destroy your branch in the beast world." Qin Shi clenched his fist, his speed is extremely fast. After entering this piece of void, everyone is frowning. This piece of the beast is very desolate, the land is deserted, the forest is withered, and everywhere is full of pungent rancid smell. It can be seen that it has been smashed. The magic gas is completely swallowed, and the time is not short. Some of the only living creatures here have been mutated and demonized, resulting in even some dying ancient woods, which are all a magic tree filled with magic. "The place was swallowed up by the scorpion group. It is estimated that here, like the dragons, the scorpion group planted the magic species here earlier." The demon said. Qin Shi nodded, and then he accelerated again. The group quickly crossed half of the void, but did not see any figure on the way. The most helpless thing was that it was difficult to distinguish in this void because of the magic. In the direction, Qin Shi even suspected that there is a psychedelic array here, so that they can not tell the direction at the moment. "Lin elder, what should I do now?" Long Xuan helplessly. "When you walk around, if you can''t do it, you can tear open the space directly. Let''s just send it out and say it is better than hitting it here." Qin Shi said, they have less time left, distance The election of the colorful Xiangyun snakes is gradually approaching. Another step forward, Qin Shi and other talents suddenly stopped, and then saw Qin Shi slightly frowning. I can see that through the magic gas, I can see it in a short distance. There is a list of thin shadows that flee quickly. There are more than a dozen black shadows chasing after the shadows, and from time to time, they release a sinister evil martial arts. Kill this girl. The little girl had a lot of wounds on her body, and the blood was scattered with her embarrassing escape and she dyed the ground. Her blood is seven colored and very beautiful. Hey! Hey! The little girl fled in confusion, and then the sound of the wind behind her continued to chase. Soon, a colorful mesh-like aura appeared on the sky, and then the little girl was covered. More than a dozen figures were chased to the little girl. In front of you. Looking at the rest of the little girl''s more than a dozen black shadows and evil laughter: "Oh, you can run very well, almost because you broke down a good thing." "You traitors, the little patriarch, she will not let you go!" said the little girl nervously. "Oh, she herself is hard to protect herself. She will die after the election tomorrow. She has no time to manage your life and death." One of them laughed. "Don''t talk nonsense with her, kill her directly, anyway, this group of people will die after the election tomorrow." Another black shadow said. "Oh! Long is not bad. It¡¯s a pity to kill. There is no way, it¡¯s important. I can only destroy the flowers today." The black shadow grinned, then he raised his hand and gathered the palms. A very fierce imprint is directed at the girl''s chest. Suddenly the palm of the hand made the little girl''s flower eclipse, her cheeks became pale and colorless, and the phoenix eyes were desperate, but just as she was desperate, she saw a black shadow flashing in front of her body. "boom!" Then a thin teenager appeared, wrapped in a black robe, the teenager swung his sleeves very casually, and the palm of the hand was suddenly shattered by the boy. This sudden change made everyone shocked. The little girl thought that she was dead, but she didn''t expect someone to save her, but it wasn''t right. This piece of void should be completely blocked, and just when she was confused. The boy slowly turned around and showed a very sunny smile: "Small girl, I will help you solve them, then how do you take me to the colorful clouds and snakes?" If the girl hasn''t returned to God at the beginning, she immediately knows that she is saved. She hurriedly grabbed Qin Shi''s hand sleeve and said: "Predecessors, thank the seniors for their rescue, can the seniors help me save the Elders!" "Cai Qing?" Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows. This name is no stranger to him. One of the three people who picked up Xiaomi Cai from the human world was one of them. It¡¯s just that Qin Shi didn¡¯t think that the strength of Cai Qing¡¯s current year should not be dangerous. However, it is also the case that the colorful Xiangyun snakes are in chaos, and their own people kill themselves. Although the strength of Caiqing is good, but the domain is complete more than a decade ago, now this strength is in the view of the beast world, but there are some worth mentioning. . "Do not worry, Caiqing predecessors met me, I will definitely be his." Qin Shi nodded. At this time, a dozen people saw the sudden appearance of Qin Shi''s frowning eyebrows, and then his face was gloomy: "Boy, are you human?" Qin Shi continued to ask the little girl if he did not hear the voices of more than a dozen people: "Little girl, what is your name?" "My name is a butterfly." "Well, are you a colorful Xiangyun snake family?" Although it can be determined according to the colorful blood on the ground, Qin Shi decided to ask again. The girl whispered under the dagger, but at that time, the dozens of black shadows could not endure. One of them screamed: "Little bastard, Lao Tzu asks you, is your nephew?" "Don''t talk nonsense with him. This space should have been blocked. Since this kid came in, it must have been destroyed by someone, killing him first, and then going to see what is going on?" Commanded, then a dozen people were exposed to fierce fangs. At this time, the little girl was frightened, but when the little girl wanted to persuade something, she was shocked to find that Qin Shi had never seen more than a dozen people, and always kept a smile. The subsequent scene was even more amazing. The little girl didn¡¯t see what happened. I saw that the dozens of black shadows had not waited until they approached Qin Shi. Their throat was suddenly a thin red bloodline. The blood line is in a circle, and then their bodies are stiff and stiff, one after the other directly fell to the ground, and when they fell to the ground, they did not breathe. All these electric light flints only happened to wheezing. The little girl didn¡¯t see what was going on. These are the elders of the colorful Xiangyun snakes. The weakest ones also have the domain Xiaocheng, the strongest one. More is to reach the boundary, how suddenly died? However, when the color butterfly couldn''t figure out, two out of the black magical spirit came out, and the two shadows were very beautiful. In the hands of Yuluo, holding a blue jade sword, the blade is covered with blood. "ºÙºÙLittle girl, didn''t you scare you?" In the book, Yu smiled and walked to the side of the colorful butterfly and licked the small head of the butterfly. "Long, good, and Xiaomi Cai that little girl." Like." "Xiaomi Cai? Fairy sister, do you know our little patriarch?" After the butterfly heard the name of Xiaomi Cai, his eyes were full of curiosity. In the book, Yu smiled: "Of course I know, if you count it, she should also call me a dry mother." In the book, Yu said, pulling Yuluo to the side and introducing: "Oh yes, this is her mother, this one is her beggar." Hearing the introduction of the jade in the book, the little girl was stunned. She now only feels that her world is full of incredible. How can my own little patriarch come out so many mothers? Moreover, shouldn¡¯t the patriarch¡¯s embarrassment be the last commander? How can it become a human being? However, the butterfly suddenly woke up, she took Qin Shi¡¯s hand: ¡°Predecessors, beg you, go to Caiqing Elder!¡± v17 Chapter 1980: Rescue Qin Shi saw a nervous butterfly frowning: "What is going on?" "In fact, I don''t know what happened. In the past time, there was a task in the sub-family to let the elders Cai Qing go. Then he left the family and never returned. This time I went out and happened to be here. As a result, I saw that Grandpa Qing was arrested." "Do you know who it is?" Qin Shi asked. The butterfly suddenly squeezed the powder punch and sang the scent of the scent. "I know that it is the people of the color ancestors. They have always been worried about the position of the patriarch. This election, the patriarch was the best." However, Cai Xuan has to come out to compete. Cai Qing elders are also elders who have the right to speak. They must be afraid that the elders of Cai Qing will vote for the patriarchs, so they secretly started to work for the elders of Cai Qing." Qin Shi nodded, this is similar to his guess, the colorful Xiangyun snakes are really guilty because of the patriarch. "Isn''t the patriarch of the colorful Xiangyun snake family not hereditary? The last patriarch''s abdication should be unconditionally served by his descendants." Long Xuan frowned at the side. Looking at Longxuan, the color butterfly is surprised first, because she is also an orc, so it is obvious that there is a blood in the body of Longxuan that is not weaker than her own. It can have this blood, and the beast is in addition to the colorful auspicious snake. There are only three families in one family. "He is a dragon man, a helper I have found." Qin Shi saw the puzzle of the little butterfly. "It turned out to be the brother of the dragon." Xiaocai nodded a little, and then said: "It is indeed so good. The blood of our colorful Xiangyun snakes is different from that of the dragons. The Feng nationality is different. The pure blood of our family is only one, no. Like the dragons and the phoenixes, there are many pure blood, so the patriarchs of our colorful Xiangyun snakes have always been hereditary, but this time it is a little different. Cai Xuan elders do not know what power to use, so that his blood is actually Variations, although not comparable to the pure blood of our colorful Xiangyun snake family, but it is not bad." "Plus the little patriarch has not been in the animal world, and now suddenly come back, in the family, the power is not stable, and it is unpopular. The color sacred elders spent a hundred years paving the way. Now the colorful Xiangyun snakes support the people very much. More." Colorful butterfly helpless. "To tell the truth, this time the little patriarch wants to win is afraid it is a little difficult." Color Butterfly sighed. "If you save the Elders of Cai Qing? How many votes can Xiaomi Cai have?" Qin Shi asked if he thought for a while. The colorful butterfly calculated the following: "With the Cai Qing elders and the other two elders trapped, the little patriarch should be able to tie with the Cai Xuan elders, but it is still difficult to talk about the people." "Is it a tie?" Qin Shi nodded, so there is at least a chance, so he is not prepared to delay: "Colorful butterfly, give us the way, now let''s save the green elders." "Well, good." The butterfly smacked the dagger and then led the way for Qin Shi and his party. If it weren''t for the butterfly, it would be really hard to find a route in the corrosive void filled with suffocation. This void is like a huge psychedelic array. There are thousands of mountains and dark clouds. However, it is much easier to have a colorful butterfly. The Qin Shi and his people quickly pass through a group of suffocates. They don¡¯t want to be the same as headless flies at first. Indiscriminately hit the wall. In the corner of the emptiness of the beasts of the beasts, it is the most powerful place of the magic. The visibility here is less than five meters. There are countless old vine trees that have been infected by the magic gas, giving a kind of The feeling of being enchanting. In the deepest part of this corner, there is a sunken basin. There is an altar-like thing in the center. There are three stone pillars on the altar. All three pillars are covered with magic lines. The most amazing thing is that these The magic pattern is actually movable. It is more like a strangely shaped magic insect. Tens of thousands of entangled stones on the stone column, let the three stone pillars emit red like blood. Each stone pillar on the three pillars is bound with a sly old figure. The three figures are now very miserable. The body is ragged, covered with a bright red blood, and countless monsters are being bit by bit. I licked them, and even some of the worms had climbed into the flesh and blood through the bodies of three people, as if they would be hollowed out at any time. This kind of pain caused the three people to tremble. There was no blood on their faces. It was terrible, but even then, the three people were biting their teeth, and they didn¡¯t even scream, just let it go. Cold sweat stayed on the dirty forehead. "Oh, Cai Qing, look at our past friendships. In fact, I don''t want the lives of all three of you. As long as the three of you have promised the Elder Cai Xuan, I will hand over your three election votes. I can''t help but kill. You, after the ancestors of the color ancestors became the patriarchs, they will reuse them, how?" There were three shadows in front of this horrible altar, one of the three black shadows. Opening this person is a colorful light, but his colorful light is different from Cai Xia and others. Among them, there is a faint more color. Although it is very subtle, it is unusually obvious. It is actually a thick one. The color of darkness. Even the eyes of this person have been swallowed into black, without a little white. The two people around the man have never had an opening. These two people are very illusory, giving a very unreal feeling, wearing a blood robe with a **** totem on it. "Hey!" An old man on the stone pillar spit out a saliva, and then looked at the elder sneer with a sneer: "Like me, I¡¯m going to follow the old patriarch, I want to make a breach of my faith, I¡¯m dreaming. !" "Oh, it¡¯s just a yellow-haired little girl. She wants to be the head of our colorful Xiangyun snake family? I think you are an idiotic dream." The elders disdain laughter: "Color rock, you persuade Cai Qing, if I am yours, now I will definitely not hold it here, even if there are no tickets for you three, this time Xuan Xuan will certainly be the patriarch When the time comes, the little girl will be handed over to the group. Why do you have to die because of her, and see that you are the old man of my colorful Xiangyun snake family, now is the opportunity for you." Caiyan disdainfully smiled: "Blood can, my old bones can not be broken, color quiet, you dream." An elder named Cai You frowned, but soon he calmed down and smiled: "Oh, but unfortunately, but it''s okay, the bloodthirsty monster on this stone column will slowly eat your fine. Blood, in the end you will become an empty shell without soul." "Even if we die, we will not compromise as you." Cai Qing cold road: "The running dogs of the group, you will not have a good end!" Cai You slightly pinched his fist at this moment, then he sighed: "Forget it, I still want you to be in a little more time, watching the old man of the color Xuan, but since you toasting and not eating fine wine, then No wonder I am." After all, Cai You suddenly stepped back and gave the other two ghosts a way to flatter the words: "The two nobles, these three old dogs will be handed over to you." The two phantoms turned to the bottom, and immediately the two had no nonsense. One of them raised their hands, and the palm of the hand was empty. The air around the three pillars seemed to be evacuated. A huge pressure suddenly fell, and then the bloodthirsty The insects are getting crazy, and some of them are actually half a meter. "Under the bloodthirsty worm, you will become a pile of bones at most half an hour." One of the elders was faint. The three people of Caiqing became very nervous, and the pain caused by the worms made the three people intolerable. However, at this moment, a refreshing laugh suddenly sounded from the jungle: "Oh, hey, I can see you guys in this group of disgusting people." The two virtual shadows were so heavy. "Who!" A few gaze immediately looked at the source of the sound, and then saw three golden tears suddenly appearing in a dark void, and then gradually expanded, and changed into a thunder of lightning to smash the three pillars. All the bloodthirsty worms on the three pillars were all struck by the thunder and turned into a pile of corpses. Seeing this scene everyone blinked again, this scene is really too surprised. Especially the illusion of the two scorpion groups, these bloodthirsty worms were cultivated after they used them for thousands of years. Now they are said to kill them and kill them? After the thunder, a row of shadows in the forest slowly came out. "Caiqing predecessors, I haven''t seen you for many years, don''t come innocent." Qin Shi looked around in a circle, then his eyes stopped on the wolf''s Cai Qing. Seeing Qin Shi Caiqing obviously regretted it. He pondered for a long time. At the bottom of his heart, there was a thin figure that even had a little shock to him. It gradually emerged and then the boy in front of him was a little bit coincident in his mind. Cai Qing fiercely recognized Qin Shi: "You, are you Qin Shi?" "Oh, I didn''t expect the seniors to remember me." Qin Shi smiled. However, afterwards, Cai Qing¡¯s face suddenly became flustered, especially after he saw the butterfly: ¡°Qin Shi Xiaoyou, you are going! Go with the butterfly!¡± "Go?" The shadows of the two scorpion groups were cold, and then they glanced at each other. The black dragon was suddenly rolled in the palm of his hand. The powerful offensive fell toward Qin Shizhen: "Dare to kill me." Blood devil, you will stay here today to bury." Qin Shi glanced at the two mad dragons that forced him to come, but there was no slightest understanding, but his eyes turned, and then fell on the color of the secluded body, faintly said: "You are the elders of the colorful Xiangyun snake family. What?" "Yes, it is me." Cai You nodded a little. "Well, then this time, do you want my little daughter''s life?" Qin Shi rushed to the color and smiled slightly, but in that smile, there was an ice-cold killing. v17 Chapter 1981: The shock of Caiqing In the face of Qin Shi''s smile, the color of the face is heavy, the smile of the former is very scary, making people feel cold. "you¡­¡­!" At this time, the two black mad dragons on the Scorpio also fell, and there was a little worry about the color solitude suddenly relaxed. At this time, the two black dragons had approached behind Qin Shi, even Qin Shi had a big day. The ability to escape is also impossible. Moreover, he is aware of the strength of the adults in the two groups, so it is certain that Qin Shi must be killed by the attack of the two groups. "Hey, arrogant boy, but you will pay for your madness right away!" "Is it?" Qin Shi¡¯s indifference, then he saw that his figure was still moving. There were two cold winds on his back, and soon it was changed into a sharp blade. Everything was crushed, and the two mad dragons were hacked to the ground like a wolverine god. This sudden scene surprised everyone, especially the color in front of Qin Shi. "This, how is this possible?" Cai You did not see what happened just now, Qin Shi did not move at all. "It''s two of you!" The two fierce faces of the group were stunned and stared at Yuluo and the jade in the book. "You have to solve the troubles before you come to ask us both." Yu Qiupi smiled and smiled in the book: "He was very angry this time, the consequences are very serious." The fierce demon of the two scorpion groups frowned, and the illusion turned to Qin Shi: "Kid, who are you?" "People who want your life." Qin Shisen smiled, and then Qin Shi has moved, he will not have the slightest mercy for the people in the group. "Hey! Hey! Hey!" Qin Shi, like a ghost, appeared in front of the two, and then the three palms of the void, each palm is with a burst of thunder. The dark forest immediately blasted, creating a huge gust of wind that directly uprooted the old trees, and all the lightning was cut off like a sharp knife. Then Qin Shi kicked a kick, all of which happened in the electric light and flint. Qin Shi''s movements were extremely fast. His body was very dexterous and almost formed a shadow in the fast. "boom!" Once again, a fist was lifted and forced to slam, and the two virtual shadows were completely shocked by Qin Shi¡¯s powerful offensive. The attack method without any rules, but the power is extremely large, makes the two evils difficult to parry. "Damn, this kid is weird, his power seems to have dragon power and phoenix power." One of the fierce devils shouted. "boom!" Another punch, a fierce demon quickly flustered with his arm to block, but close to hear a burst of bones that make people sour, Qin Shi this punch is actually a fierce demon fly out, The hustle and bustle of the earth is on the earth, and the earth immediately splits numerous gullies, like a huge spider web, and the middle is completely sunken. "Bastard, kid, who are you?" The fierce devil climbed up and looked at Qin Shi. "I said, it is the person who took your life." Qin Shi smiled faintly, and then his body shape exploded in one burst. At this time, the two fierce devils couldn''t stand it anymore. They all smelled a very dangerous taste from Qin Shi. One of them suddenly squeezed his fist and then snarled and began to rise from his feet. An aperture, 800,000 meters of its own world. Seeing this scene is very exciting, the strongest person in the realm of Dacheng is still very strong in the land of the non-Xianfu. The color is quiet and sneer: "The power of the world is open, such a huge force, this kid is not dead this time. ¡± "boom!" But then, the color was almost bitten into his tongue, and the scene that followed appeared to shock him. Qin Shi¡¯s volley punched out, and suddenly a golden dragon formed a kilometer between the heavens and the earth. Under the wrath of Jinlong, it was actually a boxing bombardment in the self-world of the scorpion group, followed by It is clear to see that the self-world of the murderer of the scorpion group was actually shattered by Qin Shi¡¯s fist. The golden dragon is like a dragon of extinction. At this time, one of the murderers will be killed. Direct bombing. In an instant, there is a breath in the air, and everyone knows that it is the smell of that demon. Cai You was shocked at this moment. He himself was only a small world. So Dacheng¡¯s situation is like a **** in his eyes. He can destroy the earth. He can¡¯t believe it, or I never imagined that someone could kill a strong man in a big situation? One of his companions was killed at this time, and then a fierce demon in the side blinked. Then when he looked at Qin Shi in horror, he suddenly saw a familiar pattern from Qin Shi¡¯s hand sleeves. Only the demons were immediately stunned. "That is..." The fierce trembled fiercely, and he could hardly believe his eyes. "Oh..." The fierce demon began to rise in remorse, and all of them were full of fear. "Kylin Totem... You, you are Qin Shi?" This fierce demon can''t believe it at all. The man in front of him is actually the one who wants to compete with his own demon. Now this fierce demon has finally understood why Qin Shi will be so powerful. These years of the group can kill a lot of Qin Shi, but no one has succeeded. But what he knew was a little too late. When he saw the demons totem, his death came. Qin Shi¡¯s finger is like a golden lance, and the sky is empty. The sky is immediately punctured with a gap. Then, Qin Shi directly smashes the soul of the murderous demon. Flying annihilated, disappeared from this void of the beast world. Killing the fierce demon of the two scorpion groups, Qin Shi''s body shape shook, and immediately appeared in front of the color secluded, he is still a smile that makes people feel cold. The color of the singer screamed at the bottom of his heart, and his eyes became extremely frightening. You must know that the strength of the two scorpion groups is much stronger than their own, but even if this is easily killed by Qin Shi, let alone himself? From Qin Shi''s body, the color sensation feels a horrible atmosphere that has never been seen before, and that breath is even if the former patriarch did not have it. "You, who are you?" The color throat squirmed, and he said nervously: "I, I am a colorful Xiangyun snake, you let me go, I will apologize to you now, you want What, I will give it to you." At this time, on the three pillars not far away, the three people of Caiqing saw that Qin Shi was exposed with a touch of incredibleness. Then the color of Qing Qing could not help but laugh, Cai Qing could not imagine, the two could not even cope with it. In the hands of Qin Shi, there is no such thing as a strong hand in the hands of Qin Shi. The most ridiculous thing is that Cai Qing still clearly remembers that when he saw Qin Shi in the human world more than ten years ago, Qin Shi was only a weak boy who could be killed by a Korean family, but For more than a decade, he has become so powerful that he has to look up to his position. "This kid, what has happened in these ten years..." Cai Qing did not believe it. At this time, Qin Shi looked calmly at the quiet: "You just said the little girl, but Xiaomi Cai?" Cai sec is a slight glimpse, but then bite his teeth, or nod his head: "Yes, do you know the gimmick?" "I just said, she is my little daughter, and I, she is jealous." Qin Shi smiled faintly, but the sound was getting colder. When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, I was shocked. Then he thought about it. When Xiaomi Cai was brought back from the human world, she mentioned that she had a jealousy in the human world, but at that time he remembered Cai Qing. However, it is just a small head of a natural world. How can it become so powerful now? Now in the heart of the color secretly secretly complained, he did not expect Xiaomi Cai to have such a powerful shackle, but also was met by his unlucky. "It turned out to be the patriarch of the patriarch, huh, huh, everyone is a family, family, you said earlier, these three are the culprits of our patriarchs, because they offended the patriarch, and when they kill them, I will receive them immediately. Xiaoyou." said the color of the guilty conscience. Qin Shixie laughed, and he stared at the color: "Do you think I am a fool? Is it good to lie?" "I¡­¡­" "Hey!" Qin Shi no longer gave the opportunity to slap the nonsense, he held a hand in his hand, suddenly a more thunder sword came, and then the sword fell, the color stunned his eyes wide open, his hands clinging to death The throat, but the colorful blood is still flowing out of his fingers. He is black in front of his eyes and stuns directly. The color is dead, and it is so dead. The three people of Caiqing and the colorful butterflies can''t believe it. They all thought that they would die today no longer have any hope. "Caiqing elders!" At this moment, the colorful butterfly ran up to the front to support the elders. Cai Qing struggled to stand up, and his body was almost invisible by the bloodthirsty moth, and then Qin Shi also looked up and looked at Cai Qing''s faint smile: "Cai Qing elders, we met again. "" Looking at Qin Shi, who appeared again in front of him, in fact, there was a hunch before Cai Qing. When he left the human world, he thought that he would never see Qin Shi again. After all, Qin Shi¡¯s life Unprotected, almost killed by the Han family. It is obvious that he is wrong. Qin Shi is not dead. Instead, when he sees Qin Shi again, he finds that he has no advantage at all, but he is very small. "Yeah, but our identity has changed. The last time we did not save you, but this time we have to let you save us. It is really a bit embarrassing." Cai Qing sighed, he was indeed Because of fear of being punished, Qin Shi¡¯s death will not be saved. However, Qin Shi did not complain about this: "Predecessors can save Xiaomi Cai from leaving, I have already satisfied." v17 Chapter 1982: Dark wall Cai Qing sighed. In fact, he knew very well that he had finally smashed Qin Shi. Was he really unable to save? There are not many people in the beast world that are in the human world. There is indeed a punishment that he said, but it is not so serious. The reason why he did not save himself was that he always wanted to break the thought of Xiaomi Cai. I hope that Xiaomi will be able to return to the beast world, and to be the patriarch of the colorful Xiangyun snake family. As for Qin Shi, it seems to him to be a very ordinary person. The talent is better, but there is never a shortage of genius in this world. of. It¡¯s just that Caiqing never expected that Qin Shi¡¯s growth would be so terrible for more than a decade. "There is a look at me after all." Cai Qing snarled, and immediately his brow wrinkled, he forcibly endured for a long time, but in the end he did not hold back a spurt of black blood. Seeing this scene, Cai Lin was worried: "Caiqing Elder, are you okay?" The demon flew out of the body of Qin Shi at this time and probed the injury of Cai Qing: "This old man is estimated to be unable to support for a long time." ¡°How can this be?¡± The eyes of Cai Qingxing are full of pain. Qin Shi glanced at the skinny skin that had been swallowed by the bloodthirsty worm, and the blood in the body was like the creek of the creek that was about to dry up. Now the color of the blue-green wound is really serious, and it is serious to a terrible degree. It can be said that Now, Cai Qing is a living dead. The internal organs of his body, including all blood vessels, have already been swallowed up by bloodthirsty worms. If it is not supported by an innate temperament, it should have been scattered. "You can''t do anything?" Qin Shi looked at the demon. "If it is only a bloodthirsty worm, there is still a rescue, but his own life is itself in the limit. He is very clear that he is just the body of three gods, 300,000 meters of his own world. It is his limit, and he is only in his later years to break through the boundaries, talent is general, now Shouyuan fell, this is a life, plus the bloodthirsty worm''s injury has swallowed up some of his life, has come to an end "The demon shook his head. Qin Shi slightly frowns, since the evil spirits say this, then he knows that Cai Qing is really a life soon, and wants to save the green, it is difficult to go to heaven. "Little friends, you don''t have to waste time on me. The ancestors said it was good. My Shouyuan myself knew clearly that I was not saved." Caiqing smiled bitterly, then he looked at the demon with a slight frown, and the colorful Xiangyun snakes and Like the Dragons, he had been dealing with the squad for 10,000 years, so he saw the identity of the demon at a glance, but he also felt that the demon in the demon was the opposite of the scorpion. Coupled with the reason of Qin Shi, Cai Qing guessed that the demon was not a group of people, but there was no opening. Cai Qing bitterly smiled: "But the little friend rest assured, I just spelled this old life, I will also vote for the patriarch, and now the patriarch is important." "Caiqing predecessors, what is the situation of Xiaomi Cai now?" Qin Shi sighed, first asked. When it comes to Xiaomi Cai, Cai Qing''s eyes are full of love. This scene is also the eyes of Qin Shi. The bottom of my heart adds a bit of good feeling to Cai Qing. Then Cai Qing is a slap in the fist, revealing a touch of anger and fierceness: "Unhappy with the little friends, the situation of the little patriarch is very bad now. Maybe it would be a wrong choice to bring the little girl back to the beast world." "That little girl, after coming back from the human world, is like changing a person. Every day, she is mad and unhappy. The past is lively and gone, and she is always in a daze." Hearing this, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is even more distressed, and she can¡¯t wait to see the little girl. In these years, she really has to bear too much of what she should not bear. At that time, there was no way for him. Under the pressure of the Han family, he could not protect her. Otherwise, Qin Shi would not let Xiaomi Cai go, but now that he has such ability, he does not want Xiaomi Cai to take too much. Just be quiet behind him. As for the colorful Xiangyun snakes, it is best not to make too much things. "Oh, actually, when she came back more than ten years ago, the election of the patriarch should be settled. The colorful Xiangyun snakes are hereditary, so there is no such **** election at all, but they are pressed by the color Xuan. Because Xiaomi Cai has not been in the beast world, so the old commander has been behind for a few years, and the colorful Xiangyun snakes are in a state of no ownership." "In those years, Cai Xuan has collected a large number of people from the colorful Xiangyun snakes. Although the old commanders still have some confidants, but they are also old and gradually lose their power, this has delayed the patriarch¡¯s affairs. Not long ago, Cai Xuan I don''t know what kind of power has been helped. Although the blood force is still not as good as the little patriarch, he can still compete with the little patriarch, at least not by the blood of the little patriarch." "Tomorrow''s election, the little patriarch is estimated to have a hard time." Cai Qing sighed: "If I did not guess wrong, they should force the little patriarch to have no way to go in the election tomorrow." "It''s a group." The demon said at this time: "The scorpion group has a certain suppression on the blood of the beast. It is estimated that the color of the body is also planted in the magic." Qin Shi nodded, cold and snoring: "The group is really seeing the needle." "Flies are not a seamless egg, that color Xuan is definitely not a good thing." In the book, Yu waved a powder punch: "Dare to bully our family Xiaomi Cai, the old lady must not smash him." Qin Shi took a deep breath, he absolutely did not allow Xiaomi Cai to go into trouble, although he has been in the heat of the past few years, the same is the casting of blood and fire, but he prefers to be covered with blood, not willing to see The little girl who always likes to follow his **** becomes like him. If so, he will only feel that he is failing! For many years, he has been struggling to cultivate and survive the heavy dangers of life and death. He is not for the sake of the righteousness. He is very simple. He just wants to protect the people he cares for and protect them so that they have the purest face. Smile, not stained by the world, but now, his most distressed little girl, is forced to change like he is contaminated with blood. When I thought of the innocent little girl who had to fight the old guys of a group of old tycoons, he couldn¡¯t bear to imagine that the little girl had certainly suffered a lot and suffered a lot of grievances. "Call, Cai Qing elders, take me to the colorful Xiangyun snake family." Qin Shi vomited, closed his eyes, gradually calmed himself down, then waved his hand and said: "I don''t care what she is a colorful Xiangyun snake family The royal blood, or a little patriarch, I only know that she is the daughter of my Qin Shi, who would dare to bully her, Laozi will kill him!" Qin Shi opened his eyes, the suffocation of the fundus, so that Cai Qing and others are slightly cold, it seems that compared with him, even the fierce devils of the two groups are just so kind. For the enemy, Qin Shi will never be soft-hearted. Cai Qing nodded, and then waved at the Caiyan two people: "Can you two still go?" Caiyan two people crawled up desperately, although they were also eroded by the magic insects, but the injury is still not serious. Qingyan said: "No problem, for the little patriarch, for the colorful Xiangyun snake family, we will climb back. Reveal the old dog of Cai Xuan." "Then we are leaving!" In this piece of the beast world, there is a lot of anger, but Cai Qing and others seem to have a kind of ancestor, which is connected to the colorful Xiangyun snakes, so they can accurately determine the void direction of the colorful Xiangyun snakes. There are thousands of mountains in the middle of the mountain. Because Cai Qing¡¯s injuries are very heavy, they need to be supported by people. Therefore, they are forced to rest a few times on the way, but they are soon close to the territory of the colorful Xiangyun snakes. "Little friends, although you are now good, but the strength of Cai Xuan is very weird now, I don''t know how much he has reached, but it is likely to have broken through to the habitat, so once the young friends enter the colorful Xiangyun snakes, don''t Lu Yan." Cai Qing can not see the repair of Qin Shi, but he does not think that Qin Shi has habitat. "Habitat?" Qin Shi nodded, and did not put it in his heart, and now his strength has a fighting power as long as it is not a dead. "Caiqing predecessors, Cai Xuan is the strongest person in the colorful Xiangyun snake family?" Qin Shi wants to grasp the enemy''s situation first. "The colorful Xiangyun snakes are indeed the strongest in Xuanxuan. He took away the inheritance of the old commanders, so the strength can compete with the patriarchs of the other three beasts, but the patriarchs are not bad. Two people should be indistinguishable. It is difficult, there should be other helpers around the color Xuan." Cai Qing sighed. In the Qin Shi Shuangyu, there is a cold color flashing Even if Cai Qing did not say clearly, he also knows that Cai Qing refers to the äé group. Since there are groups of cockroaches appearing in this outside world, it is also very likely that there are a strong group of cockroaches in the ethnic group. "Hey group, you are too much, if you meet you again this time, how many people I will let you stay!" Qin Shi heart. Soon the pedestrians crossed the mountains and came to the other end of the void of the beast. It was the end. However, this end is not connected to the outside world like the rest of the beasts. Instead, it meets a huge to unparalleled. The wall of darkness. Seeing this dark wall, Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows: "Caiqing predecessors, this is the guardian family of your colorful Xiangyun snakes?" Cai Qing''s face is hard to see. He shook his head. "No, no, I haven''t seen this dark wall. It used to be the territory of the colorful Xiangyun snakes, but now how can such a dark wall suddenly appear? "" This dark wall, even the nine heavens, and the vast expanse of the earth, directly blocked the way of Qin Shi and his entourage. v17 Chapter 1983: Already started After hearing the words of Cai Qing, Qin Shi¡¯s look changed slightly, and immediately he turned and looked at the demon. "It¡¯s true that the group is right. This dark wall is full of strong magic. It can be said that it is like a ban, and this piece of void is separated from the colorful Xiangyun snakes. That is, now it is here. There is no way to enter the colorful Xiangyun snake family." Demon Road. "It is estimated that it is the masterpiece of the old-fashioned old dog. His behavior this time is the right to seek power. Our dragons, phoenixes and colorful Xiangyun snakes are considered to be very good. It is reasonable to tell us that this election patriarch should inform us that we It will also support orthodoxy. It is estimated that Cai Xuan is expected to be afraid of the rest of the orcs intervening, so it is estimated that it will be blocked here." "In addition to this road, there are other channels to go to the colorful clouds and snakes?" Qin Shi asked. Cai Qing shook his head helplessly: "No, our colorful Xiangyun snakes have only opened one passage for thousands of years. This is the one. Now that this passage is sealed, it is equal to the isolation of the colorful Xiangyun snakes and the beasts, or It is isolated from this world. There is no other way to get in. It is a closed space." "Hey, that old dog is estimated to know this, so I did it, even if my dragon came, when the election is over, we can''t get involved in the dragon and the phoenix." Long Xuan cold road. The dragons have always hated the group, so this time, after knowing the cooperation between the color and the group, Long Xuan is full of rejection of this color. "The preparation is quite complete." Qin Shi fingers on the lips to think for a while. At this time, Caiyan said: "Little friends, in fact, there is no way. The space transmission of the colorful Xiangyun snakes is blocked, but the blood of my family can actually be called from outside and then opened." "The space array method is ok, this wall only separates the two pieces of space, but there is no flow of blocked space." Demon Road. "How long does it take for several seniors to open space?" Qin Shi asked. The color rock is a bit embarrassing: "It is estimated to be three days." "Three days?" Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows, and soon shook his head: "No, tomorrow is the election. Three days are too late. It doesn''t matter if you miss the election, but Xiaomi Cai will definitely be in danger after the election." Qin Shi¡¯s words made everyone fall silent. Cai Qing¡¯s angry fists: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Xuan Xuan would make such a beast.¡± "But now we have no other way." The butterfly said anxiously. Qin Shi was a little bit stunned, and then he slammed his fist, and soon his palm was raised. "Since they don''t let us in, just go in and go." Then the thunder between heaven and earth changed into a sharp spear in the hands of Qin Shi. "As long as you break this wall, you can''t do it." Qin Shiyan, the spear in his hand went through, and the space around him was torn apart by a dragon. It was like a statue. Raytheon was the same, fierce bombing on the dark wall of the dark color. Hey! The fierce earth is shaking. Qin Shi¡¯s spear is trying his best. The black wall that stretches for thousands of mountains suddenly shakes up, and several mountains are collapsed into countless powders on the spot. It was only the subsequent scene that made everyone look pale, and the thunderbolt disturbed Thundercloud. It was extremely powerful, but in the moment of bombing on the dark wall, the dark wall was actually rolling a thick cloud. Like a big hand that covers the sky, it is actually pressed down, and it is actually a life that will swallow the 10,000-meter-long Thunderbolt. "Sky the sky?" Qin Shi suddenly dignified, and then the body shape also slowly fell to the ground. "Well, there is a strong force in the dark wall that is flowing. Once the dark wall is attacked, the power of the sky will come back to gather at a little, and then the attack will be swallowed up. The attack is useless to this dark wall, unless someone attacks inside the colorful auspicious snakes." Qin Shi became serious. If it was only the power of ordinary evil spirits, Qin Shi thought that he could break it. However, if it was a cover-up, then it would be very troublesome, and he would now take a way to cover the sky. None, unless it is able to use the power that he had when he was demonized, but that power has not appeared since the deep sea, and even he can''t even feel it with a little bit of perception. "Damn!" Qin Shi¡¯s snarl. "Little friends, or else we try to use the blood to open the space to transmit?" Cai Qingdao. Qin Shi is still shaking his head: "The power of blood is the fastest to open the space for two days, but tomorrow is the day of the election. In any case, you must enter the black wall tomorrow." "Little guy, let me try it." The blood wizard suddenly flew out of Qin Shi''s body after a circle. "Do you have a way?" "There is no such thing. There is a black wall that blocks most of the space flow. Even if I am building a space array here, it will take half a month to cross the past. It is not as good as their blood connections." The blood wizard paused. Smiled: "But if the little girl didn''t let me down, I should have a shortcut." "What shortcut?" "You still can''t remember, when you went out to find the grass for this little Nizi, was there a danger, I gave the little girl a thing like a bracelet?" The blood wizard said that he pointed to the jade in the book. . Qin Shi was a glimpse, and then quickly recalled, and immediately revealed surprises. Indeed, when I was looking for the grass in the book, I was in danger. When Qin Shi first let Xiaomi Cai leave, the blood wizard gave Xiaomi a bracelet. At that time, it was to be able to determine the safety of Xiaomi Cai and to get away from it. "You mean that the bracelet can still be used?" "It should be no problem. It is the blood connection of my empty ancient demon family. It can be transmitted by itself, so as long as the little girl does not throw the bracelet away, even if it is blocked by this black wall, it can be opened for up to half a day. A space array that connects the jade bracelet is not difficult.¡± The blood wizard smiled and said: ¡°In fact, when you were in trouble in the deep sea, if you had a cracked empty stone, you opened a void in the explosion of beads, I want to use That power is forcibly brought to you by the beast world." Qin Shi had a surprise, but he did not expect that he had always had such a weapon to escape. But now he doesn''t care, he is only concerned about the safety of Xiaomi Cai. "What are you waiting for?" Qin Shi said quietly. The blood wizard turned his head, and then he alone showed the power of space in this piece of emptiness. His power of space is like a whirlpool. It is very violent. Soon, the heavens and the earth are crushed into a strong long river. Then, in the palm of the blood wizard, a space magic spell like a summoning suddenly appears, and then a blue light is formed based on the space magic. Soon the blue light gathered, this process took more than half a day, because the magic here is heavy, regardless of the sun and the moon, so that Qin Shi slightly frowned, the heart feels more and more uneasy, the reason is very simple, he left the dragon When he was away from home, there was only a short day left in the election of the colorful Xiangyun snakes. Now he has delayed some time in the middle, making him uncertain whether the election has already begun, which makes him very upset. For almost half a day, a crack suddenly burst into a space, and then a blue passage appeared. "Is it OK?" Qin Shi asked quickly. After the establishment of this big squad, the blood wizard has already shed sweat on his forehead. It can be seen that in order to build this squad, his consumption is extremely great. He vomits and swears: "Well, that little girl didn''t let me down. The jade bracelet is also brought to her hand. This space channel is connected to the colorful Xiangyun snakes. If it is not blocked by the sky, it will not be delayed for so long." "Working hard." Qin Shi took the shoulder of the blood wizard, and then did not say much, he and the blood wizard are very familiar, do not need too much guest. Seeing this perfect space, Long Xuan was amazed at not far away: "It''s really powerful, even the power of this space can''t be used by my dragon." "Although your dragons are also the strong force of space, but we are still far from our empty-empty ancient demon family." Blood wizards proud. Long Xuan did not deny that the space wizard of the blood wizard is very good from the stability of the array method or the wideness of the passage. "Okay, now is not the time to show off, let''s hurry in." Qin Shi said. Everyone entered along this space channel, because the distance between the colorful Xiangyun snakes was only a dark wall so everyone was just a moment of stunned, and then there was a loud noise around them. A colorful city is in the sight of everyone. The colorful Xiangyun snakes are different from the dragons. They are not built in the valley, but are more orderly. They are built in a void, a city with a colorful glow, giving people a very good feeling. . It¡¯s just that today¡¯s city is a heavy and oppressive one. When it first appeared in the sky above this colorful city, everyone felt a strong smell of smoke and smoke. In the center of the city, there is a huge Gaotai is like a seven-colored lotus seed. In fact, all the ethnic groups of the colorful Xiangyun snakes are surrounded by the lotus. With the lotus seed as the center, the atmosphere is very serious. Seeing the gradually rising lotus, the look of the green is followed by a dignified look. "We are still a step late, the election has begun!" Cai Qing said. Qin Shi black scorpion was serious at first, then he did not say anything, just made a look at the blood wizard, and then twisted again in this void. v17 Chapter 1984: Last 3 votes The city of the colorful Xiangyun snakes is very magnificent. It occupies a million meters in size. Even if Qin Shi sees this scene, there is a trace of sweat. It must be said that this colorful city of Xiangyun snake is almost Compared with the entire human world, the most amazing thing is that in such a huge world, there are millions of Qionglou Yuyu, which gives people a very grand and magnificent feeling. If you don¡¯t see it with your own eyes, Qin Shi will not believe that there will be such a great building in the world. In the center of the city, there is a huge raised palace. This palace is what the Qin Shi saw as if it were lotus seeds. In the distance, you can''t see the strangeness of this lotus seed, but you can find it near you. This lotus seed is actually a palace full of millions of people. There is a wide square in front. There are seven stone pillars around the square. Each stone pillar is in different colors. A total of seven kinds are formed. The color of the snake''s life is photographed. These seven pillars are all densely packed in Sanskrit. These ancient words are the riddles of the colorful Xiangyun snakes. It is said that only the colorful Xiangyun snakes can understand. All the above records are the history and inheritance of the colorful Xiangyun snake for tens of thousands of years. . Although the palace can accommodate millions of people, but the colorful Xiangyun snakes are enough for thousands of people, so it is not the square where everyone can qualify for the palace money. Now everyone who can stand here is some The leader, and the palace is also clearly classified. In front of the palace is a 10,000-step stone ladder. Each stone ladder represents a rank. At the top of the stone ladder is an empty colorful throne, as if telling The world is the same as the position dominated by heaven and earth. The fact is also that it is the place where only the heads of the colorful Xiangyun snakes can sit. Under the throne, there is a slender shadow, she is wearing a colorful jersey, with an ancient and noble dark gold pattern, vaguely revealing a noble atmosphere. She is very calm, there is not much volatility in her look, but in the phoenix eye, there is a casual emptyness and lack of it, as if she is just a shell. Today''s Xiaomi Cai no longer has the look of innocent and lovely, his eyes are like a blade, standing proudly in the square of this million people, without the slightest timidity, but it gives people an invisible sense of oppression. These years have really changed her a lot, so that she is no longer the one who was next to Qin Shi¡¯s body. She is not afraid of fear, and she has no heart and no lungs. Instead, she is now proficient in many, wrists, and thunder. Force, in the colorful Xiangyun snake family has a certain status. Her kind of calm continued until the space around her delicate body was slightly distorted, with a dead old figure coming out of it. Although the old figure is also a ray of light, but there is a very depressed darkness. At this time, I saw a young man crying at the side of Xiaomi Cai: "Oh, the old color Cai Xuan, you are really a big face, now dare to let the little patriarch wait for you?" When the old man came out, he laughed. "Haha, I am really sorry, let the little family wait for a long time." "No problem, since it is here, start the election." Xiaomi Cai said calmly. Cai Xuan sneer: "The little patriarch, you don''t have to worry so much, in fact, you can delay for a while, or wait until the election is over, your patriarch is estimated to be let out." "Cai Xuan, you are too much, and my colorful Xiangyun snakes have no elections." "You, we must keep up with the times. Right now, the empire of the human world is no longer hereditary, but the able to live. Then why should we stick to the old?" Cai Xuan said: "More, I am also good for the tribes. I am also very willing to follow the opinions of the tribes. When you elect, whoever you think is right, whoever you want to come, even if you choose the other elder or who, I will support it." "You...!" The young man pinched his fist. "Colorful clouds, nothing." Xiaomi Cai stopped the youth, and then Xiaomi color looked cold to the color: "You don''t have to talk so much nonsense, you said that you want to conduct elections, I also follow you, and now start the election." Many people in the field are silent, and then they are talking about it. Then many elders sighed at Xiaomi and shook their heads. Obviously they didn''t value Xiaomi Cai. The colorful clouds on the side of Xiaomi Cai said with anger: "The little patriarch, Cai Xuan has been drawing people''s hearts for thousands of years. There are many people who support him in the tribe. We had a little hope, but the elders of Caiqing were inexplicably missing. Now If we open the election, we have no advantage." "Look, the Caiqing elders said they will definitely come back." Xiaomi Cai sighed a little helplessly. It seems that I heard the words of Cai Qing, and Xuan Xuan smiled and laughed without making a sound. Want to return to the colorful three? Going to dream, in Cai Xuan¡¯s opinion, now the Caiqing trio should have been a whirring person and killed Huang Quan. So this time, Xuan Xuan had a perfect grasp. He did not rush to smile, and then raised his hand: "You, since the little patriarch has already spoken, then let''s start, then we are the colorful Xiangyun snake family. The most grand patriarchal election, there are two spiritual monuments, one representing me and one representing the little patriarch. You can tell the spirit of your hands to inject into the spiritual monument of the elector." When I heard the color of Xuan Xuan, Caiyun was very angry. These words should have been said by Xiaomi Cai, but now this color Xuan who first said it, he clearly has already regarded himself as a patriarch, and he did not put Xiaomi at all. In the eyes. "Everyone started the election." Xiaomi Cai said very lightly. At this time, everyone first confronted each other. The elders who have the qualifications for election are the lowest. They have more than a thousand in the elites of the colorful clouds and clouds. It seems that after some negotiations, people began to take the lead. Then inject a piece of spiritual power into a spiritual monument. At the beginning of the election, this magnificent square was full of glory. According to the number of colored lights, Xiaomi Cai and Cai Xuan are quite equal, almost no gap. As the two stone tablets flashed their auras, the hearts of all the tribes also mentioned the eyes of the blind, and the light on the two spiritual monuments was like two races, chasing each other, and the votes were getting closer and closer. In the end, the light on the two spiritual monuments finally ended, and all the tribes of the colorful Xiangyun snakes cast their own votes. When everyone saw two almost flush stone pillars and sighed, the clouds were clenched and fisted. The final result seems that many people have already expected the same. The color of the color of the mysterious monument is three more votes than Xiaomi Cai. There is only a gap of three votes, but this has clearly divided the outcome. "Hey, the little patriarch is still losing. The preparation of Cai Xuan is too good this time." Many of them maintain Xiaomi Cai, which is the confidant of Xiaomi Cai''s father. "The blame can only blame the little patriarch who has been in the human world that year, or Chan Xuan will not have such an opportunity." Some elders are angry. "It''s too late to say anything now." "Hey, little patriarch, this is the choice of the tribe. It seems that one of your patriarchs is going to let it out." Cai Xuan looked at the palm of his hand with a sinister evil, and then reached out to Xiaomi Cai: " Let''s hand over the accessories that open the colorful palace." Xiaomi painted a colorful look and faintly said: "The three elders of Caiqing have not voted yet, no hurry." "Colorful green?" Cai Xuan sneer: "If the three of them have not voted, do you still want to occupy this position? The little patriarch, I think you want to go back?" "If I say that I will go out, I will definitely do it, but the time for the end of the election has not yet arrived." Xiaomi Cai reached out to an incense burner in front of the palace. The incense burner lit a soul incense, which was burned out. It is the time when the election is over. At that time, even if Cai Qing came out, there was no eligibility to vote. It was an automatic waiver. Cai Xuan wrinkled his eyebrows, but he has already determined that the three people will die, so he has no cold cry with Xiaomi Cai nonsense: "I will let you die and give you some time." As the soul burned out, everyone in the hall was no longer shaking their heads with any hope. The colorful clouds are also clenched fists. As the soul burns out, the spiritual monument of Xiaomi Cai is gradually dimmed. She looks at the dim spirits and sighs, and the bitterness and helplessness rises in the smart eyes. . "Oh, it seems that Xiaomi Cai is destined to fail this time." "Hey, if you are here What do you do?" Xiaomi Cai is full of confusion. "Puff puff!" However, at the last moment, Xiaomi Cai¡¯s spiritual monument suddenly burned three soul fires. Then, suddenly, a little bit of light came out. At this time, the difference between her and Cai Xuan was actually the three souls. The fire gave it to the leveling, the soul light burned, and then her spiritual monument was also lit up at one time, and the two spiritual monuments became exactly the same at one time. All the people who saw this scene could not help but make a cry. At this time, even Cai Xuan was slightly condensed, and then he stood up at once, the old eye could not believe the death stare at the spiritual monument: "This is impossible, how can there be three votes, who is it!" "Cai Xuan elders, should the three of us also have the right to vote?" Suddenly, Tianzhu uploaded a sound of Lang Lang, and then all the tribes ran down the source of the sound, only to see the three elders of Cai Qing were far away from this moment. Gradually leap to the square. Falling down, Cai Qing¡¯s injury has been restored. Qin Shi recovered. Although he can only temporarily save his life, at least it looks like ordinary. He smiled at Xiaomi Cai: ¡°The patriarch, old man late." v17 Chapter 1985: No one can bully you Seeing all the ethnic groups in Caiqing was shocked, the appearance of Caiqing undoubtedly broke the original destined result. Now Xiaomi Cai and Cai Xuan have become a draw, and the votes of both sides are exactly the same. For a time, I made a speech on the square of the colorful Xiangyun snakes. Many people are discussing how this will happen. How to solve this balance. At this time, Cai Xuan saw Cai Qing fiercely wrinkling his eyebrows. In his opinion, Cai Qing is absolutely impossible to live to the present, but there are two elders from the group, and the strength of Cai Qing is absolutely impossible. But now the facts are in front of him, so that he will have no choice even if he is not willing to accept it. "Caiqing Elder!" Caiyun saw Cai Qing excitedly shouted. Cai Qing smiled and walked to the side of Xiaomi Cai, and then he stunned the head of Qi Caiyun and said: "You are doing very well." "Caiqing elders, are you okay?" At this time, Xiaomi Cai asked, she knew that the sudden disappearance of Caiqing this time must be related to Cai Xuan. Cai Qing and Yan smiled: "The little patriarch is relieved, old and okay, and this time, the old age has brought you a gift." "What gift?" Xiaomi Cai squinted. "You will know when you will be there." After the Qing Qingyan, he turned and looked at Cai Xuan: "Cai Xuan, now you and the patriarch are flat votes. According to the rules of a group of my colorful clouds, this patriarch should be Do you have any opinions on the inheritance of the patriarch?" Cai Xuan¡¯s pinching fist, indeed, even the flat ticket is very unfavorable to him. After all, Xiaomi Cai¡¯s body is the blood of the colorful Xiangyun snake family. This blood is actually an imperial edict. He can ask for an election. Because he is reluctant to be suppressed by Xiaomi Cai, but now the votes of the two are the same, according to the priority, it should also be Xiaomi Cai. Looking at Cai Xuan does not speak, Cai Qing sneer: "That is the case, then start the ceremony of the patriarch''s superior position." "Participation in the patriarch!" At this time, many people who supported Xiaomi Cai crouched, and the colorful Xiangyun snakes surrendered to more than half. At this time, Xiaomi showed a smile, she is now like a real queen. "Slow!" Cai Xuan hesitated, he suddenly raised his hand to stop Xiaomi Cai. Seeing Cai Xuan in the three obstacles, Caiyun screamed in the side; "Cai Xuan, you are blocking the Xiaomi color in the third place, what do you mean?" "Cai Xuan, even if you are a big elder of the colorful Xiangyun family, but according to the rules of the colorful Xiangyun snake family, you can not be higher than the legacy of the former commander." Caiyan also said. Cai Xuan was full of disdainful smiles at this time: "You may have misunderstood. Since this is public opinion, then I will naturally obey, but I am very curious now. Is she really our patriarch?" "Cai Xuan, what do you mean?" "It doesn''t mean anything. After all, when the leader was degraded, there were no descendants in my family. Moreover, although the family had a daughter in the early years, no one knew who she was. This little girl has been in person. In the event of a fake, is she?" "I have the highest bloodlines of the colorful Xiangyun snakes, which is enough to prove everything." Xiaomi Caifeng''s eyes are finally showing a touch of dissatisfaction, Cai Xuan actually doubts her identity, which makes her blood force like a madness The dragon rushed out, and suddenly it was a terrible pressure to fall. Under the influence of the pressure, the countless ethnic groups of the colorful Xiangyun snakes were suddenly stunned, and their eyes showed a kind of respect and worship. There is only one of the highest bloodlines in the colorful Xiangyun snake family, so once exposed, all the tribes must bow down. Only one time, Cai Xuan is standing, and he seems to be a dark shield around him, giving the power of Xiaomi Cai¡¯s blood. Blocked. Cai Xuan''s hand sleeves swung a little, and then I saw that the blood pressure of the millet was mostly dissipated, which made many people relieved. "Oh, you do have the highest bloodline of my family, but what does this mean? If you were in the human world, you happen to meet the real little patriarch of my family, kill her and swallow her blood? Kind may not be." Cai Xuan sneer: "Not to mention you don''t even know the name of our previous commander." For a time, everyone was silent, Xiaomi Cai was young and was left behind. When Qin Shigang got to her, she was a snake with only the thickness of her thumb, so she had no memory at all, and she did not know the colorful snakes. thing. At this time, Cai Qing¡¯s old eyes were slightly chaotic, and the color Xuan was clearly in the strong words, or in the Hu. But the most helpless is that he has no way. "In my colorful Xiangyun snake family has always had a blood heritage, this is the same thing, if you are really my patriarch, then you will take out the blood of the previous patriarch!" Cai Xuan sneer. "Cai Xuan, you are too much, you have long known that the blood of the first patriarch has long been left behind, not at all in the beast world, you now let the little patriarch out, clearly is the patriarch of the martyrdom!" Cai Qing cold road. "But this is a fact. Since there is no blood in the first family, then this patriarch will not be served anyway!" Cai Xuandao. "We are not convinced!" Soon some of the people who supported Cai Xuan stood up. "You!" The old body of Cai Qingqi trembled. "boom!" At this time, the jade face of Xiaomi Cai suddenly became cold, and then a beam of light erupted from her body, and then changed into a very terrible colorful mad dragon is fiercely oppressed toward the color Xuan Zang. Seeing the colorful mad dragons, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel a glimpse of it. Obviously, no one expected that Xiaomi Cai would suddenly start, and even Cai Qing would frown. "Little patriarch!" "Hey, how, I was debunked, and I couldn''t hide it?" Cai Xuan disdainful laughter, then his palm grip, it was the hand-to-hand grasp of that mad dragon, and then a fierce shock, life will be millet The power of color is the same as that of crushing, and then he is excited: "In this case, the little girl, I will send you back to the West!" "If you are really my patriarch, then you should not be afraid of my attack. If you die, it can only prove that my guess is good, you are simply fake!" Cai Xuan mad. Cai Qing suddenly became serious at this moment, because he is very clear, color Xuan Ming is clearly in the difficulty of Xiaomi Cai, if Cai Xuan is really the power of ordinary blood, then Xiaomi Cai is really not afraid, but now there is a trace of color in the body The power of the group, so even if Xiaomi Cai has the highest bloodline, it will still be lost by the force of the group. Cai Qing was shocked at this time: "Protect the patriarch!" However, Cai Xuan sneer, his blood suddenly expanded, and it was all of a sudden to all the people to give birth to students. "Oh, although I am not the highest bloodline, but you think that you can also block this group of ants?" Cai Xuan excitedly laughed. "Cai Xuan, you are a beast!" Cai Qing angry martyrdom. Looking at Cai Xuan and approaching his own strength, Xiaomi was in a heart, she knew that she could not escape, so she sacrificed a colorful light, and then she wanted to push the power and the color to fight. "Booming!" However, at this time, there was a golden thunder between heaven and earth. It was so violent that it was too fast, and it was fierce to smash the color of Xuan¡¯s blow from the sky to the sky, so that the sky that was originally covered by darkness Once clear. "Who!" Seeing this sudden thunder, let the old face of Cai Xuan suddenly become serious. However, the thunder was not stagnant after crushing the palm of Cai Xuan. Instead, it was like a raging dragon circling, violently turning around, and screaming toward the color Xuan. Cai Xuan was shocked by the power. He slammed his fist and slammed a dark light. This shattered the thunder, and then he stared at the thunder. From the source, the bottom of the eye raised a horror and seriousness. Caiyun saw this force and was also amazed: "Good and strong..." However, when I saw this golden light, only the three people and the colorful butterflies kept their smiles. They seemed to have expected the same. "Caiqing elders, this power is..." The colorful clouds shook the road. Cai Qing and Yan smiled, then he looked at Xiaomi Cai: "Little patriarch, you will be very surprised for a while." boom! On the Scorpio, another thunder light fell, and when the Xiaomi was shocked, the thunder light gradually condensed into a little, and then it was torn open under the eyes of the public, and turned into a virtual shadow slowly from the void. Step out. The imaginary shadow is very thin, and it is very strange to all the tribes. However, as he slowly turns around and smiles at Xiaomi Cai, Xiaomi Cai¡¯s look can¡¯t help but stay in place. Seeing the figure that appeared in my mind countless times, Xiaomi Cai was so trembling that even a colorful weapon in her hand could not hold it. She stared at the figure In the hollowed-up look, it is actually moving, like the melting of the ice, and the big eyes of the smart are gradually flowing out of the water at this moment. Xiaomi Cai gently opened the colorful clouds in front of him, trembled and walked out, and then the pace accelerated, and the water in the eyes was like a dyke, and it flowed wildly. "Hey!" In the end, Xiaomi Caishui threw down the thin figure in her arms. Wow, she burst into tears and let all the tribes look at her with horror. When did they see the little patriarch? But she was not talking, her crying was not covered up, and it was passed to the entire square in this palace. Because in front of this figure, she is not the little patriarch of the colorful Xiangyun snake family. She is always the little rice color that can make troubles without worrying about everything. In front of him, she can take off the mask of camouflage. You can cry unscrupulously, not afraid of being jokes, because if you are there, even if you have been greatly grievances, and caused a great disaster, you can be tolerated and protected. "Oh, don''t cry, there are squats, no one can bully you." v17 Chapter 1986: Lord of humanity Hearing the cry of Xiaomi Cai, the Million people in the vicinity of this colorful palace are all stunned. To know that today''s Xiaomi Cai is distinguished and honored, he is revered as a small patriarch within the colorful Xiangyun snake family, and since she returned to her family in the past ten years, the wrists and strength she showed have made many people very happy with her. Respect, the reason is very simple, although she is very young, but now it is also a super-boundary, which makes even if it has lived for many years, Cai Xuan should be treated with caution in front of her. But in their memory, when did Xiaomi Cai have such a side? Is it crying with a man? It feels like it is in front of this man, she can remove all the disguise, she can completely expose the true self. This made many ethnic groups of the colorful Xiangyun snakes begin to doubt the identity of Qin Shi. What kind of man is it that makes their patriarchs so different? At this time, Caiyun was slightly frowning behind, and his heart was sour. "Oh, stinky boy, don''t mess with flying vinegar, this little guy can''t be tempted, or you and the little patriarch will never be able to do anything." Cai Qing is laughing at the side, Caiyun has always liked Xiaomi Cai, this It is not a secret in the colorful Xiangyun snake family. The most important thing is that he also paid a lot for Xiaomi Cai. On several occasions, he was born to die. Caiyun curiously looked at Cai Qing, and her heart was full of curiosity about Qin Shi¡¯s identity. Caiqing''s bitter laughter does not speak. If it is counted, if Caiyun and Xiaomi Cai really come together, Caiyun should also be called Qinshi, a father-in-law, is Qinshi''s little daughter-in-law? I don''t know what it will be like when this kid is waiting. Looking at the shadow of the sobbing in my arms, the softest place in Qin Shi¡¯s heart was also touched. The colorful show with the big hand smashed Xiaomi¡¯s color smiled and smiled: ¡°Well, little girl, don¡¯t cry, cry again. Big cat, no one likes you when you wait." "I don''t want others to like it, as long as you like me." Xiaomi Cai cried even more fiercely. She held Qin Shi tightly for a long time before she looked up. The big red eyes looked at Qin Shi, and Qiong couldn''t help herself. Sour: "I know, you will definitely be fine." Ten years ago, the beasts of the human world had received some news, so Xiaomi Cai knew that Qin Shi was taken away in the human world. At the beginning, she almost mobilized all the colorful Xiangyun snakes. Strength, if it wasn¡¯t for Cai Xuan¡¯s stalking, she was afraid that she would directly kill the human world and destroy the chaotic domain. Since then, Qin Shi has disappeared. Xiaomi Cai has sent people to inquire about the human world many times, but there has never been any news of Qin Shi. At that time, she also made up her mind, if Qin Shi really has Three long and two short, she has to ask all the people in the eight domains to Qin Shi to be buried. Now I can see Qin Shi again, Xiaomi Cai is excited. "Do not worry, you are hard-pressed, as long as you don''t want to die, no one can let you die." Qin Shi also knows some Xiaomi Cai, on the way to listen to Cai Qing said a little, let him in his heart Can''t help but warm up. At this time, Qin Shi looked around in a circle: "But it looks like you have a little trouble now." When I heard this, Xiaomi Cai came back to God. Immediately, her breath suddenly changed. Although it was also full of anger, it was completely different from the previous ones. The previous one was quite a bit of a deadly meaning, but now Xiaomi Cai is more like a little princess who was arrogant when she was in the human world. She snorted: "Hey, wait for me, I will solve the trouble here first." Why don''t you wait for Xiaomi Cai to finish talking, Qin Shi will hold the face of Xiaomi Cai and pull the millet into the back: "Flash side, there is me here, the wheel is not round to you." Xiaomi Cai was caught by Qin Shi first, but her heart was very happy. This feeling has not been encountered for more than ten years. But she hesitated and said: "Cai Xuan is very powerful." "Do not worry, you are now even more powerful." Qin Shi patted the head of Xiaomi Cai, and then he stepped forward and looked toward Cai Xuan. If it is said that in the early days of the beast world, the strength of the color Xuansheng may even make Qin Shi taboo, may have to ask the evil spirits, but now it is completely unnecessary, he himself has also broken into the habitat, and because it is not born For the sake of extinction, he did not put the same color of the habitat in the eyes. At the thought of these years, the old dog has been bullying Xiaomi Cai. At the bottom of his heart, there is an endless killing. In the human world, Xiaomi Cai has always been liked by his own pet, and he is afraid of falling on his head. The fear of the mouth, now in the animal world actually want to see the face of this old dog. Which old onion is this old dog? After seeing the appearance of Qin Shi, Xiaomi Cai was a glimpse. Immediately after feeling the anger of Qin Shi¡¯s body, she was surprised. Then she smiled sweetly: ¡°The original µùµù also broke into the habitat, then I am The fascinating world can make troubles anymore." "Let''s come here, I will fix it here, I am packing you up!" Qin Shi squinted at Xiaomi Cai. In fact, he was a little angry. He obviously suffered so many grievances in the animal world, but he never went to the human world. Help. Although he has little power in the human world, Qin Zong is not eating dry rice. I felt that Qin Shi¡¯s unobtrusive gaze made Cai Xuan slightly frown: ¡°Where is the person, why should you intervene in my colorful Xiangyun snake family?¡± Cai Xuan is not a fool. Xiaomi Cai and Qin Shi are relatives. They have never been seen before. Together with the good strength that Qin Shi showed before, this makes Cai Xuan gradually become serious: "And, as human beings, it seems that Is it not a rule in my beast world to do this?" "What rules?" "There are treaties between the human world and the beast world. The two sides cannot make free shots in the other side of the field. I believe that you should be very clear." "Well, this rule knows a little, but it can be changed from today." Qin Shi said calmly. "Changed? Oh, really crazy, are you not afraid of the strong people in the human world to punish you?" "I am the strongest in the human world. Who do you think can punish me?" Qin Shi smiled disdainfully. Just kidding, now the human world belongs to Qin Zong, and he is the patriarch of Qin Zong. He is a real player in this animal world. Is there anyone in the human world who dares to punish him? ¡°The strongest human world?¡± When you hear Qin Shi''s words, the colorful Xiangyun snakes are all surprised. The world is divided into four realms. What is the concept of the strongest in the world? We must know that the human being is the strongest, but it is equivalent to the status of the four protoss of the beasts. But soon, the people of the colorful Xiangyun snakes have been talking about it: "No, is the human world unified? The human world is not Eight people? We all know about the eight people. The youngest ones are also Chitose. There are no such young people." "Is that the person?" Suddenly there was a senior auspicious snake with a higher status. "Elder, do you know him?" "Uncertain, but not long ago, the human world did come out, saying that a young man named Qin Shi was born in the human world. He used his own power to kill the human world and all the anti-human forces. The power of that person. It seems to be called...Qin Zong." "Is it really him?" At this time everyone looked at Qin Shi with a blank look. Cai Qing was also slightly surprised at this time, although he had long known that Qin Shi¡¯s strength was not simple, but he did not expect a little boy who was chased by a little Korean family more than ten years ago. Standing at the highest point of the human world, let the whole human world call him respect. "You are Qin Shi?" Cai Xuan is obviously also aware of Qin Shi, the old eyes suddenly shrink. "Well, do you think I have the ability to change this rule now?" Qin Shi mocked and laughed. Cai Xuan fiercely squeezed the fist, the old face became cold and cold, he was never expected to suddenly kill such a dark horse at this critical time, the most important thing is that Qin Shi is now able to represent The whole world. "It turned out to be the head of the human world, but I wonder if my colorful Xiangyun snakes have provoked you?" Cai Xuan respected Qin Shi. "I am the sly of Xiaomi Cai." Qin Shixie smiled and said: "Oh yes, that is what you just said, she is following the ghosts in the human world." The people of the colorful Xiangyun snakes are all sluggish, and the human beings of Xiaomi Cai are actually the heads of the human world? Why did they never listen to Xiaomi Cai? You must know that if someone in the world gives support to Xiaomi Cai, then many elders will definitely not choose to support Cai Xuan. After all, this is entirely playing with fire. What does the human king mean? That is absolutely ruinous. Cai Xuan suddenly knows why Qin Shi appeared also know why Caiqing three people will have nothing, all this is the reason of Qin Shi, and the most important thing is that Cai Xuan is now more Understand the truth, Qin Shi must know everything, so he will not be willing to give up with himself now. "While you are the head of the human world, but since this is the case, there is nothing wrong with what I said before. Everything I do is for my family, unless she can take out the blood and sacredness of my family, otherwise I I will never obey her." "To tell the truth, I really don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If you kill you, you can save it." Qin Shi sighed, but he shook his head immediately: "But death today makes you understand." "Xiaomi Cai, holding." Qin Shi hand sleeves waved, throwing a bottle of blood and a colorful big print to Xiaomi Cai. All the people who saw the blood were shocked, and then they showed the color of piety and respect, and they bowed down. "It is the leader of the blood!" "You...you see, that is...that is the colorful sacred object of my family 30,000 years ago!" Suddenly, a colorful Xiangyun snake screamed. v17 Chapter 1987: Can have the right to kill you Seeing that the commanding blood has already surprised the people of the colorful Xiangyun snakes, they did not expect Qin Shi to be able to take out the colorful sacred objects left behind 30,000 years ago, knowing that the colorful Xiangyun snakes have An ancestral training is to see the sacred object as seen by the patriarch, even if the patriarch''s command is under the sacred object, this is a rule that must not be changed. "Now do you think that Xiaomi Cai can be the patriarch?" Qin Shi disdainfully laughed. "You...!" Cai Xuan''s old eyes have already burned with anger. He has lost even his last card. With the appearance of sacred objects, this patriarch has been determined to be Xiaomi. At this time, I don¡¯t know who it was, the first to crouch, and suddenly very respectful to Xiaomi Cai said: "See the patriarch!" "See the new patriarch!" Tens of millions of colorful Xiangyun snakes have been crouching. This scene is a bit more spectacular, but although they worship the Qin Shi, they look more. To Qin Shi, they were shocked and unbelievable from Qin Shi''s body. How could they not understand it? The appearance of Qin Shi alone broke the plan of Qian Xuan for hundreds of years. Caiyun saw that Qin Shi was also hot, and the original acidity had long since disappeared. "God, I have such a great father-in-law." Caiyun smiled excitedly. "Do you have anything to say now?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes slammed like a knife on the color of Xuan Xuan, and then the killing around him did not hide: "If there is nothing to say, then prepare to go on the road." Let''s go." "You want to kill me?" The color of Xuan Xuan''s heart was so heavy that he read the thick killing from Qin Shi''s gaze. It was a look that would cause him and death. Qin Shi is undecided: "You said, you bullied my little daughter for more than ten years, how can I let you live?" Cai Xuan fiercely frowned, then he first opened a distance with Qin Shi, then cold and proud laughter: "Oh, kid, although you are the head of the human world, but the strength is how, there is no sense of superiority in front of me And if I am not mistaken, should you break through the habitat? It seems that the tens of thousands of years of the human world are really desolate." "Well, but killing you should be enough." Qin Shi faint. Looking at Qin Shi, he did not put himself in his eyes. The color of Xuan¡¯s face became gloomy. Although he knew that Qin Shi was the head of the human world, he had a bit of awkwardness. After all, the sin of Qin Shi is equal to offending the whole person. Bound, but after seeing the strength of Qin Shi, he did not have too many taboos. He also lived as a habitat. He had entered the Qin Shi for hundreds of years, so he had enough superiority. "Hey, arrogant, want to kill me, it depends on whether you have that qualification!" Cai Xuan''s face changed in vain, then I saw that the earth around him was fluctuating, and then the colorful glare formed a road. The power like a whip is going down the Qin Shi. Since this battle is inevitable, then Cai Xuan decided to start with a strong hand. "Colorful dement whip!" Seeing that there were tens of thousands of whips around him, Qin Shi showed a disdainful smile, then he suddenly explored his hand, then slightly bent, the space in front of him was like a collapse, the sky was cracked, fierce The emptiness of the hand, the colorful whip was actually caught in the palm of a hand by a big hand. "broken!" Qin Shi listened to the sound, and then suddenly saw that the colorful Xiaguang was actually smashed into countless powders between heaven and earth. That is the end of the big hand, it is still not over, still whistling toward the color of Xuan Xuan approaching the past, the vast giant palm suddenly crushed the void of the colorful palace, heavily pressed toward the color Xuan, like a huge Wuzhishan same. All the people who saw the huge palm of the hand were shocked. The palm of the hand was covered in the void of the beasts of the majority of the colorful Xiangyun snakes. "Oh, it''s just like this, colorful!" However, the same color as the habitat is not shocked by the attack of Qin Shi, although this palm has a devastating power for some super-boundary, but for owning In terms of infinite vitality, Xuan Xuan does not pose much threat. "broken!" "Magic light means!" On the sky, there is a colorful giant shield first, then fiercely block the huge virtual palm, and then when the two forces produce a violent hurricane, Cai Xuan¡¯s fingers condense slightly, and then see the endless colorful power between heaven and earth. It was actually gathered between his fingers, and the power of the vagueness was actually beyond the meaning of Tongtian martial arts, quite a bit of scent. "It is the fairy martial arts of Cai Xuan elder!" Suddenly a tribe screamed. "The illusion means that this martial art was left by the nobles of a colorful Xiangyun snake family who entered the Xianfu. The power of martial arts can definitely destroy the heavens!" All the tribes were nervous. Cai Qing was also slightly frowning at this time, pinching a cold sweat for Qin Shi, Xianfu martial arts is no longer the cruel beast world can be embarrassed. "Boy, originally you stayed in the human world, no one will take care of you, but since you have to come to the beast world to die, I will fulfill you!" Cai Xuan is excited: "No one can stop the illusion, you are dead!" "Is it?" Qin Shi grinned, but there was a smile in his smile, and then his palm swept forward, changing into a terrible force. Then he was a void, his palm appeared. The most important thing is that the dragon claws are out, the thunderclouds between the heavens and the earth make up, and the purple thunder is rolled up like a mad dragon. "Destroy!" The next moment, Qin Shiyi¡¯s dragon claws fell, accompanied by thousands of thunder, and there were countless thunders intertwined between heaven and earth, so that this piece of heaven and earth seemed to change into a huge cobweb, and everything touched by the cobweb was shattered. Then the fierceness is through the light of the illusion. "Hey!" The two forces first collided with each other, and then many ethnic groups were stunned. They almost watched the illusion of light disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this time, the color of Xuan Xuan almost became frightened and uneasy. He bit his teeth. Guan, the body''s anger is flowing, he wants to use the anger to support the illusion, but his horrible discovery, his anger is actually pressed by Qin Shi. The anger in Qin Shi¡¯s body was incomparably majestic. At this time, he realized how much he had smashed Qin Shi. Although they were both habitats, they had entered the habitat for hundreds of years, but they were in Qin Shi. Compared with the habitat, it is completely a slap in the face. If the habitat is a world, then the habitat in Qin Shi is actually the whole universe? "Hey!" A crisp cracking sound finally sounded, and then everyone saw that the illusion of light was shattered under the wrath of Qin Lei''s purple thunder. At this time everyone was shocked, they could not believe this is true, the most powerful card of Choi Xuan was actually destroyed by Qin Shi so easily? Xiaomi Cai saw this scene in the distance and cheered excitedly: "Hey, I think it has really become a lot stronger in the past ten years." "Hey, chaotic domain, count you lucky, if you don''t become stronger, you kill yourself, I have to kill you personally." Xiaomi Caimei shimmered with radiance. At this time, Qin Shi suddenly shot, every time he shot the thunder on the scorpion, they formed a whirlpool, and then bombed out like a shell, and then saw only the color of Xuan was hit, like a dead dog. The land fell into the distance, and the earth was suddenly shattered into ruins. Cai Xuan, lost? The most powerful one of their colorful Xiangyun snakes, was it so easily defeated? Everyone is unbelievable to look at Qin Shi, but when a piece of wolf smoke is exhausted, Cai Xuan is almost like a blood man in the ruins. He looks at the horrified death and looks at Qin Shi: "How? may?" "My daughter, you dare to bully?" Qin Shi black scorpion once again cold, then his palm grip, the air around the color Xuan seems to have been evacuated, and then the color of Xuan Xuan''s abnormal pain. Anyone can now see that the life and death of Cai Xuan is a matter of Qin Shi. "Now, can you qualify for your life?" Qin madly looked at the painful color of the deep pit. The audience was silent for a while, especially some elders who supported Cai Xuan. They all shrank their necks and even lost their colors. If Xiaomi Cai was to be pursued, then they are afraid that they will not have the chance to live today, so now Not to mention the pleading for Cai Xuan. "You...!" Cai Xuan bite his teeth, obviously he knows that he and Qin Shi said that he could not change the result of his death, so he suddenly looked at Xiaomi Cai: "Xiaomi Cai, this is my colorful Xiangyun snake. A family of things, you actually want to borrow their hands, kill me, how do you serve the public?" Xiaomi Caiwenyan disdainful sneer: "Old dog, I want to marry you for a long time, if you don''t care if I can''t sit on the patriarch''s position, you will pay the Caiqing elders, I have already smoked is you!" "you¡­¡­" "What are you, you are an elder, a rebellious family rule, forcibly open the election, and then you have to do it to me. Then you can remember that you are my colorful Xiangyun snake family? You know that this is something within my family?" Xiaomi Cai took the lead. Although Xiaomi Cai changed and became as lively and savage after seeing Qin Shi, but in the past ten years, she has grown a lot, so that she has long understood a lot of truth, and wants to move out of the family rules to suppress her. ? Really be a three-year-old child? Cai Xuan suddenly became cold, and he knew that he was escaping today: "Boy, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, you will be frightened by the beast world. When you become a foreign human, you will kill in the beast world." I, you must die!" "Cai Xuan elder, then if I said, Qin Shi is my dragon to the elders, he can have the right to kill you?" v17 Chapter 1988: The evil spirit in the color As a loud voice sounded, three figures flew out in the notorious place of the colorful Xiangyun snakes. One of them was the Long Xuan that had just opened. Long Xuan has always served as the messenger of the dragon and the colorful Xiangyun snakes, so he is no stranger to his colorful Xiangyun snake family. Now he hears that Long Xuan said that Qin Shi turned out to be the elders of the dragons, and all the tribes were slightly surprised. If Qin Shi is simply the head of the human world, he will have a little trouble killing Cai Xuan. However, if the elders of the dragons have different meanings, the elders of the dragons have absolute right to speak in the beast world, even if he kills. Cai Xuan will not be questioned by anyone. "You, you said that he is the elder of your dragon supreme? How is this possible?" Cai Xuan said with anger. Long Xuan snorted, and immediately took out a dragon token: "This is the seal of my dragon. The position of the Qin Shi elder in my dragon is now second only to the dragon patriarch, even if you are compared with your color. Nothing more, you just started to him, is you trying to provoke a war between the two communities?" Cai Xuanxin suddenly sinks to the bottom, and now he knows how ridiculous he is. "Rosa maiden, Jade sister-in-law!" With the appearance of Longxuan, Xiaomi Cai''s phoenix eyes fell on the jade and jade robes in the book, and Xiaoying Ying quickly shouted. When I heard that the jade sister was Qin Shi, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. What kind of generation is this. However, he did not make a sound. The two women were also very happy to see Xiaomi Cai. Both of them and Xiaomi Cai are very familiar. In the book, Yu is watching the millet color grow up a little. As for Yuluo, In the ridiculous jungle of the red area of ??Hongyan, Yuluo and Qin Shi were also experienced in the battle of the genius, Xiaomi Cai was on the spot. "Little girl, did you miss me?" The book was jealous of Xiaomi''s head. "Thinking, if I didn''t want to wake up the jade sister, I wouldn''t be caught in the beast world to be the patriarch of this family." Xiaomi Cai said, it seems that he wants to encourage her. When I heard Xiaomi Cai, the colorful Xiangyun snakes were silent for a while. The patriarch of the colorful Xiangyun snake family had a very high status in the animal world. How many people want to have this qualification? Otherwise, Cai Xuan did not do so much for this patriarch, and now Xiaomi Cai is still aggrieved because of this matter, as if who forced her. Qin Shi saw three women who wanted to protect their lives together and smiled, and immediately his eyes turned to Cai Xuan again. "Now, what else do you have to say?" Cai Xuan is clenched in the ruins. He has no cards at all. Even the only beast that can deter Qin Stone has been broken by the dragons. So after feeling the true killing of Qin Shi, He is afraid. Cai Xuan knows that Qin Shi is really going to kill himself. He suddenly flashes the color of chaos in his eyes. "Little guy, be careful, this old dog is a little weird." The demon''s voice suddenly sounded in the soul of Qin Shi. Qin Shi chilled and nodded, and he nodded. He also felt a chill from the color of Xuan Xuan. The chill was not formed by anger, but a Qin Shi was very familiar and enemies for decades. Power, the magic of the group. "Hey, I already knew that this old dog must have a connection with the private group. I didn''t expect it to be true!" The blood wizard said. "Hey, kid, I admit that you are very good, but do you really think that you can kill me? You are too naive, hey, wait until I ask for the one, you will die, and that woman, this The position of the patriarch must be mine!" Cai Xuan''s five senses began to pick up, and then his dry skin gradually sag, and then actually sprayed a dark magic from his pores. As the magic gas spurts out, it gradually covers the heavens and the earth, letting the colorful Xiangyun snakes completely fall into the darkness. "Cai Xuan, you are a jerk, what are you doing!" Cai Qing was shocked in the distance. "This is all you forced me, haha, hahaha, then don''t blame me for destroying this!" "Asshole, this power is the magic of the scorpion group. In the body of the color sacred elders, there is a scorpion group of fierce devils!" All the elders of the colorful Xiangyun snakes were shocked to return to God, and then showed a fierce battle, colorful clouds Like the dragons, the snakes are extremely hateful. Of course, this only includes the ones that are firmly guarded. The group of elders who have already centrifuged are excited. Even after the magical envelope, they breathe a few mouthfuls, as if they want to let the magic flow into the body, and can give them unlimited power. "This old dog, there is such a monster in the body!" Xiaomi color powder is also a pinch, and then she wants to step on, but immediately stopped by the book. "Give it to you, he has been dealing with the squad for decades. This is his first time to kill the squad." The jade in the book is a shallow smile, and there is a touch of coldness in the smile. In addition to the demon, the book is the first to be with Qin Shi, so she even suffered from the murder of Qin Shi in these years. It turned out to be beaten by the shackles. Now this time, he finally has The ability to take the initiative to fight back, he certainly will not miss this opportunity. "Is it always in the dark, what is the squatting group?" Xiaomi Caiyu¡¯s eyes flashed a touch of cold light: "Hey, sooner or later, I have not stepped on the sputum group, and I will give it out." "There will be that day." Yuluo brakes lightly. Under the surge of magical power, Cai Xuan has gradually lost his mind. The colorful light in his body has been completely replaced by the darkness. The whole person has become very embarrassed, the skin is broken, and then one is simply crawling out of it. The bones of the devils come, the devils desperately licked the color of the body, and finally made the color Xuan Zang become a colorful snake with only the skin. Then at this moment, suddenly a glimpse of a dark shadow from the snake skin, the illusion of high-definition, surrounded by majestic suffocating, eventually gathered in the heavens and the earth into a sly face. "Oh, I didn''t expect it, it was still a step late." The face of the sly appeared in the haze afterwards. Seeing the face of the colorful Xiangyun snakes, the tribes were all shocked to get up, from the fierce demon to reveal the deterrent power of the teeth. After feeling the power, Cai Qing was angry at once: "No wonder, Cai Xuan can resist the blood of the little patriarch, it turns out that this power is making a ghost!" Seeing this face of a fierce devil, only Qin Shitai laughed. From the time he entered the colorful Xiangyun snake family, he felt that this breath was disturbing the colorful Xiangyun snakes. "Demon, can you see what level this guy is?" "It should be the level of Xianzun, a top-ranking strongman. It is estimated that it will take a long time to step into the demon and become a dead end." After dealing with the äé group for so long, Qin Shi finally knows the difference between all the strong groups in the äé group. The first time he met the magic sorcerer, the genre level is all outside the group, including the original seven lords, all It is an outside group, and the real strong group in the group is divided into Xianzun, Demon, and the Great Devil. The ten devils are the most powerful strongmen of the squad, and the three major battles of the human world will reach a level of reincarnation or even a sinister situation. This existence is very powerful, but it is said that it was 30,000 years ago. It was also the same time that the Emperor gave the suppression to the town. The level of Xianzun is habitat, and the level of magic is death. After hearing the words of the demon, Qin Shi slightly squinted: "Is the top of the habitat?" Qin Shi also has a kind of premonition. This should be the most powerful demon of the encounter. Of course, it does not include the deity of the Seven Immortals. According to Qin Shi¡¯s estimation, Qi Xianzun¡¯s 10,000-mile avatar can reach Habitat. The words of the deity should be stronger than this demon. However, Qin Shi is not the super-department at the beginning. Now he has entered the habitat, so he is also a habitat. Even in the face of this magical deity, Qin Shi did not face the same as the Seven Immortals. pressure. "The group is really there to see you an annoying dog." Qin Shi smiled lightly, but the laughter was full of chills. "Boy, you are a little earlier than the fate of the beast world. I know this, I should start earlier." The mysterious demon of the color Xuan was cold, and then he looked at the dragon. Xuan: "Oh, since the dragons are also here, it seems that the nine secluded is also a failure?" "Hey group, I don''t know what you are going to do in the animal world, but from today, in the animal world, if you are a group, I will see one killing one, and I will kill you until the group gets out of the beast world and get out. Until the world." "Kid, you are really crazy as always, but you really think This fairy is the nine secluded guy who can only be remnant of the soul?" The fierce devil laughed, then He turned into a magical weapon and changed into a huge demon with more than 10,000 meters. Then he was fierce and went to Qin Shi to find a big hand. Seeing that a huge Warcraft made everyone dignified, they felt a huge sense of oppression from this huge magic hand. That feeling is that even if the color of the original Xuanyuan is not available. "Little friends are careful, be careful!" At this time, many people on the colorful clouds and snakes were worried. However, in the face of that big hand Qin Shi faint smile, then he showed a smile of Wei Ran, and for a time let him and the giant hand compared to the incomparably small body but it seems a little stalwart, it is like a motionless Ρ¶ëTaishan is firmly in the air. "I said, your group will not let me go back to Qin Shi." Qin Shi smiled faintly, and immediately he explored a hand, then jumped out of his palm. The shadow of the illusion, into the blood red, actually changed into a small body shape. Then Qin Shi¡¯s palm was gripped, and a huge dark mountain was suddenly destroyed by a ruin. v17 Chapter 1989: up to you Rumble! The second law of Qin Shi, a handprint, is like a thunderous strike, and it is a series of space distortions. In addition, it is a smashing of a huge virtual shadow that is far and endless. The fierce demon saw this sudden blow revealing a touch of seriousness and fear: "How is it possible? Just step into the habitat, how can you have such terrible power?" "The end." Qin Shi electric light flint in general, his body slammed forward, and suddenly there was a huge depression on the ground, and then the empty face of the fierce devil. "Hey!" There is a terrible dark vortex between heaven and earth, like a huge mouth of a swallowing beast, fiercely swallowing the fierce demon, letting the fierce demon screaming, The air around the fierce demon is only the purple-golden thunder, and the sky is falling. Rumble! Just breathing, Qin Shi actually destroyed this fierce creature. Seeing all the people of the colorful Xiangyun snakes in this scene are big eyes. Qin Shiyuan is much more powerful than they think. The kind of thunder is already the height they want to look up. At this time, Caiqing can¡¯t help With a wry smile, he now understands that at that time, he still had a contemptuous juvenile in the human world. After a decade or so, he has reached a height. "No, it''s not that easy!" At this moment, a faint gasping sound was emitted from the broken body of Cai Xuan. Seeing that the Xuanxun Qin stone, which had not fallen, frowned, and said: "When it was finally swallowed into the sky, it hurts the soul, leaving a soul?" As soon as the voice fell, Qin Shi¡¯s voice gradually became awkward. He did not have a trace of sympathy for the evil spirits of the group. The void was gripped, and an invisible force was formed in the air. The students were trapped, and the soul of the fierce demon was screaming. "what!" "I can kill even your body. Do you think that you can only turn up this wave of souls?" Qin Shi looked at this fierce monster coldly. The fierce devil looked at Qin Shi with a bit of horror: "You can''t kill me, boy. If you kill me, this colorful Xiangyun snake will die." When you heard the evil demon, the colorful Xiangyun snakes were slightly frowning, and then in the vast expanse of the mountains and rivers, the majestic big city suddenly trembled, then the ground cracked a gully, and soon the streets There is no such thing as the original, it becomes an endless ruin, and in these days, the endless darkness of the air rises. "What is going on?" The people of the colorful Xiangyun snakes were screaming at this time. Qin Shi saw that the gully on the ground was also a frowning eyebrow, and the color of the five sacred sorrows: "Haha, hahaha, now you know that you are afraid?" "The kid, there is also a demon domain under this colorful auspicious snake snake family, and the scale is not smaller than the dragon family. It is also deeply rooted. If this magic domain breaks out, I am afraid that the colorful Xiangyun snakes will be swallowed up by the magic." . Qin Shi slightly squinted, and a cold light at the bottom of his eyes was very strong. "The group is really shameful." "Hey, kid, swallowing the demon statue is right. If the magic field breaks out, the colorful Xiangyun snakes will be destroyed. At that time, even you may fall down here. Even if you escape, the ethnic group of the colorful Xiangyun snakes will also It was destroyed, and when it was time, the little girl would be eroded by the magic gas, and finally became a murderous madman who was not recognized by the six parents. I was curious. When the time came, you would kill her with her hand, or be her. Kill you!" Cai Xuan laughed. Qin Shi indifferently looked at the eyes of Xuan Xuan: "There is enough nonsense." After all, Qin Shi''s fingers slightly bent, and then thousands of lightning changes in his fingertips into a purple electric, rushing out to the color Xuan Meng. "boom!" With the ejection of an electric light, suddenly a huge blood hole was opened at the mouth of the color Xuanxin, and then the body of the old color of the color Xuan suddenly shocked, like the soul into the scorpion, a fierce devil in the color Xuan body The soul was actually shocked by the Qin Shi to the students. "Destroy!" When the remnant of the evil spirit was shocked by Qin Shi, his palms slowly gripped, and then there was a dark light formed by the darkness of the air, just the light that radiated The volatility is to make that remnant soul illusory, as if it will be scattered in the wind at any time. When you feel the power of the light of the last day, you blink and scream: "Bastard, boy, you are so dare, are you not afraid of the colorful Xiangyun snakes being destroyed?" "Just rely on this magic domain?" Qin Shi''s cold laughter, his figure suspended in the air, the foot of the fierce emptiness trampled, and then at his feet there is a golden seal, like a **** of punishment through the colorful clouds of the Xiangyun snake family, directly crushed the number Go to 10,000 meters. "Hey!" When the ground of the colorful Xiangyun snakes was torn apart, all the ethnic talents were stunned. I saw a very wide underground river under the 10,000 meters underground of the colorful Xiangyun snakes, but now the river is no longer cool, but It is a kind of black that makes people feel cold and cold, just like the ghost river that separates the human world from the underworld. In the underground river, there are millions of souls flashing, and each soul light is actually a ferocious soul. Seeing the thousands of demons flowing in the underground river, the people of the colorful Xiangyun snakes were shocked: "How is this possible, how can there be so many evil spirits under my family?" "In the past, the animal world sealed tens of millions of scorpion group demons, all of which were suppressed under the four gods and beasts, forming a demon domain." At this time, the demon faint. However, at the moment of the cracking of the ground, a golden **** of punishment from Qin Shi slammed into this underground river. Hit by the golden **** of punishment, the millions of demons in the underground river roared and screamed, and soon, from the gold, it formed a terrible force, in the blink of an eye, That force is shattered, and then a very scary golden helium barrier is formed, which seals the underground river firmly. As the seal appeared, those sly demon souls all fell into a deep sleep. Seeing this scene, the fierce demon soul almost screamed: "This, how is this possible, I have exhausted the magic domain that has been awakened for thousands of years, how could it be so easily sealed by you?" Qin Shi glanced at the sneer of the underground soul in the underground river: "I really can''t do it, but I don''t have the powerful magical soul support of the nine secluded. It is hard to suppress it. I." It is only a month to suppress the demon soul of the dragon. Qin Ge is still because the powerful spirit of Jiuyou has been resisting. In the underground river of the colorful Xiangyun snakes, although the number is comparable to that of the dragon, the devil¡¯s The quality is still a little worse. "Bastard!" Cai Xuan angry roar. "Now, I want to kill you, what other cards do you have?" Qin Shi¡¯s shackles gradually became cold and cold, and he would not leave any trouble for the evil spirits of the squad. "boom!" Qin Shi¡¯s palm grip, followed by the remnant of the soul of the four outer weeks of the air is a tens of thousands of thunder, and suddenly the remnant of the soul to destroy in a smashing thunderbolt. Seeing this scene, all the ethnic groups of the colorful Xiangyun snakes were surprised, and changed several times before and after, but this boy eventually killed the group of demons with Thunder. All the colorful Xiangyun snakes are grateful to see Qin Shi. They know very well that if there is no Qin Shi, then they will destroy the family today. After all, the strength of the evil spirit is more than all of them. It is also because many ethnic groups slowly look toward Xiaomi Cai, revealing a touch of awe. They all know that as long as there is Qin Shi, then the position of the patriarch of Xiaomi Cai is sure to be stable, joking, behind the people. There is a jealousy of the Lord of the Human World. When Qin Shi destroyed a fierce demon in a group, the body of Cai Xuan Cang recovered a little look, and then he was almost swept away by the body of the bones, and the protruding eyes looked at Qin Shi. Full of panic. "thump!" The next moment, Cai Xuan quickly emptied into the air, he trembled, his look was very scared: "Family, the patriarch forgive!" Seeing Xuan Xuan, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes immediately flashed a touch of killing. In his opinion, Cai Xuan, the old dog who bullied Xiaomi Cai, must die. But at this time, Cai Qing suddenly came forward: "The little patriarch The elders of Cai Xuan were also blinded by the scorpion group for a time, and they will do the following crimes. He has already been punished today. I think it is better to bypass his life for the time being?" "Yes, the patriarch, the eternal color of the eternal quintessence of tens of thousands of years is also a great contribution to my family. In that year, it was also a left-handed arm following the old command." Caiyan also said. When I heard the words of the two elders, Xiaomi Cai squinted her eyebrows. She snorted, and then she looked at Qin Shi. Her intention was to be sure to die. Qin Shi hesitated, he naturally knows the intention of the two people, now Xiaomi Cai has just become the position of this patriarch, since he has not yet established a foothold, if you do too much, then the next management of the colorful Xiangyun snakes did not The advantage, after all, this time there are still many elders who want to follow Cai Xuan, although they are now full of fear, temporarily obeying Xiaomi Cai, but if Xiaomi kills Cai Xuan, it will only make them worry in their hearts, and will inevitably do it in the future. Some extreme things. "Don''t look at me, you make your own decisions, you are not too small, now is the head of a family, you have to learn to make your own decisions." Qin Shi smiled faintly: "But you let him die, and no one can let him live today." v17 Chapter 1990: Killing color When you heard Qin Shi, countless people were bitter laughter, and then they looked at Xiaomi Cai. Now, Xuan Xuan¡¯s life and death is a matter of Xiaomi Cai. Looking at the ball Xiaomi, who was kicked back by Qin Shi, screamed and said: "Why, even if I am a patriarch, you are still a patriarch." In the book next to Xiaomi Cai, jade smiled: "Little girl, you are the opportunity to give you a victory." If Qin Shi said that he bypassed Cai Xuan, then the colorful Xiangyun snakes would only remember Qin Shi, and would not put Xiaomi color in their hearts, but now Qin Shi will give the color of life and death to Xiaomi Cai, the effect will be Not the same, no matter how the final Xiaomi Cai decides, she will change in the eyes of everyone, as long as no one will despise Xiaomi Cai. Xiaomi Cai smashed, Qin Shi¡¯s intentions she knew naturally, but she was still whispering: ¡°When is the power, I still think about this time, I am rushing to get rid of this patriarch¡¯s position, and then follow Escape to the world, if they obey me in the future, I will be able to leave in the future." If the people of the colorful Xiangyun snakes hear Xiaomi Cai, they will sweat. This little girl has just thought of how to escape when she became the head of the patriarch. I heard the sound of jade and bitter laughter in Xiaomi Cai¡¯s voice book, and smashed the head of Xiaomi Cai: "Let''s decide." Xiaomi Cai is serious, and she has grown a lot in the past ten years. She has long since ceased to be the simple little girl. When she gradually converges on the inferior state, what she showed is a colorful cloud. The snakes were full of undulating pressure, and the colorful rays of light hovered from above her head, shining like her, like a colorful queen. "See the patriarch!" All the tribes couldn¡¯t help but respectfully. Xiaomi color indifference to look at Cai Xuan: "Cai Xuan elder, you know what is wrong?" Cai Xuan knows that he is dead and now, and now his only chance is that Xiaomi Cai forgives him, so his extremely decisive choice trembles in the void: "The patriarch is gracious, and he knows his fault at all, only asks the patriarch to Seeing the old-fashioned contribution in the past, and following the old commander¡¯s battle for thousands of years, can revolve around the fruit." "You committed the following, and even the elders want to rebel, this is already a death sentence, but seeing your contribution to the family, today you are free from death, but the death penalty can be exempted, the living sin can not escape, you are too elders Must be deprived, can you have an opinion?" Xiaomi Cai''s cold voice echoed back on the colorful hall. All the tribes heard the words first, then they shook their heads. Xiaomi Cai strips off the color of the Xuan Taishang elders, which is equivalent to the half life of Cai Xuan, even if Cai Xuan is alive, he is afraid that there will be no improvement in the colorful Xiangyun snakes. Can only wait for Shouyuan to fall, and then fall. Cai Xuan¡¯s old face sank, but he had no choice. In terms of death, the position of an elder is obviously a lot lighter. "Follow!" "Since this is all right, then the elders of the elders will be served by the elders of Cai Qing. Do you have any opinions?" Xiaomi Cai is very solemn. All the tribes are bitter laughter, shaking their heads one after another. Do they have any opinions and use? Now there is Qin Shi, the invincible human king of the world, here, within this colorful Xiangyun snake family, isn¡¯t it a statement of Xiaomi Cai? However, this has also made many people gradually understand that Xiaomi Cai has replaced Cai Xuan this time and replaced it with Cai Qing. I am afraid that it is necessary to officially change the blood for the colorful Xiangyun snakes. The generation of the emperor and the courtiers is the truth. Those who chose Cai Xuan Even if the elders are not dead, they will not occupy any high position in the future. This is the failure of the king, many people are amazed at the wrist of Xiaomi Cai. "I am afraid that it will not take long before the colorful Xiangyun snakes will be completely occupied by the patriarch''s confidant. When it is time, no one can overthrow her." Caiyun Dao. "The colorful Xiangyun snakes want to change their blood." Long Xuan also sighed at this time, then he carefully looked at Xiaomi Cai, he only knows that this little girl is not as simple as it appears on the surface, plus Qin Shi''s sake. Let him say in his heart: "It seems that this time I will return to the Dragons. I want to talk to the patriarch and send people to make good friends with the colorful Xiangyun snakes." With Qin Shi, Long Xuan firmly believes that the colorful Xiangyun snakes will be very strong in the future. When Xiaomi Cai decided to win, Cai Xuan slowly stood up, and the old-fashioned dragon bell sighed. In a short moment, he was a lot of people, giving a feeling of oil and dryness. This is heaven, he made a few The rebellious plan of Wannian has failed. One will be ruined, and it can be counter-used and defeated. It is also a dead city. However, he was not reconciled. He was really reluctant. He looked at Qin Shi fiercely. In his opinion, it was all because of Qin Shi. Without Qin Shi, his plan will not fail. äé group, as long as you contact the äé group, you will have a wreck. Cai Xuan thought in his heart, he gradually turned around and gradually left outside the colorful Xiangyun snake family without being aware of it. "Stand up!" But suddenly, Qin Shi''s indifferent voice sounded, and the colorful city of Wanli suddenly calmed down. Everyone looked at Qin Shi with a hint of tension. "You, what are you going to do?" Cai Xuan looked nervously at Qin Shi. After the previous battle, Cai Xuan was very clear. If Qin Shi wanted to kill himself, then he had no chance to resist. So he can only swallow the voice: "Now the patriarch has let me go, is it? Can''t I leave?" The rest of the people did not understand the Qin Shi at this time. Qin Shi sighed: "You shouldn''t actually kill me at this time." As a demon teacher, Qin Shi can read people''s emotions, even if it is very subtle, he can also find out, so in the heart of Cai Xuan just remembered together, he changed the attention he wanted to let go of Cai Xuan. "What do you mean?" "She let you live, it is something in your family. If I die, it is yours and me." Qin Shi did not have any nonsense, his hand quickly explored, and then there was a raging Thunder dragon disturbing the sky. , fiercely swallowed toward the color Xuan. "Bastard!" Choi Xuan''s big eyes, he almost subconsciously want to escape, but the Thunder Dragon did not give him any chance, directly pierced through his throat, in a flash, the color of the dried skin It turned into coke, and with his last bit of vomiting, he eventually lost his life. Everyone was up at this moment, and none of them expected that Qin Shi would suddenly shoot at Cai Xuan, and it was so clean and neat. For a time, the elders who went to Cai Xuan were also nervous. They all showed fear. Now if Qin Shi wants to do something to them, they also have no reaction at all. "Hey, little guy, it looks like you are in this hand, causing a lot of dissatisfaction in the colorful Xiangyun snake family." Demon Road. Qin Shi''s indifference: "It doesn''t matter, this old dog is not in a good position. Today, he will let him go. He will definitely contact the squad. Now the squad has some scruples, but he still dares not to attack the squad in a big way. After all, the beast The Xianfu of the world is not eating dry food, but once their preparations are complete, when the second battle of heaven and earth is opened, I am afraid that there is no need for the surgery, so I will not solve the hidden dangers here." "Really." The demon nodded. Qin Shi looked around at this moment, and then his eyes fell on countless elders who were frightened. "You don''t have to be nervous. I am killing Xuanxuan. It is my business. Since Xiaomi Cai said that he forgives you, then I will not kill people. However, all the elders who have a heart with Cai Xuan must take this." Qin Shi¡¯s big hand waved, and there were countless golden soul lines on the sky. When I saw the soul, many elders immediately frowned. "Is this the demon of the demon?" The faces of those elders suddenly changed. The demention is a spell that can control the life and death of the soul. Once you take it, it will mean that you will give your life to others. If you resist it, you will be engulfed by the soul. The soul flies. "I will give the control of these dementors to Xiaomi Cai. If you are loyal in the future, I believe she will give you freedom." Qin Shi is not nonsense, and then will be a soul with a photo of these dementors. Throw a millet. He did this to ensure that the second color of the Xiangyun snake family will not appear in the future. "How, I see, and so on, it seems that there is still some unrequited love?" Qin Shi faint. Many elders couldn¡¯t help but laugh, and at this moment they sighed a lot: "I don¡¯t dare to wait." The power of Qin Shi, they have all seen That is absolutely the level of destruction, but at least not they can now compete. Therefore, their most sensible choice now is to take this dementor, although it is equal to giving life to others, but at least still alive. When all the elders took the demention, Qin Shi was satisfied with the point. This time, the election of the colorful Xiangyun snake family ended here. There is Qin Shi, Xiaomi Cai is definitely sitting on the position of this patriarch, and no one dares to refute any more. The same as everyone expected, Xiaomi Cai was just a big knife when he took office. He replaced several important positions of the colorful Xiangyun snakes in succession, and then inserted his own confidants one by one. This is because some old people are dissatisfied. However, the whole process Qin Shi has always been with Xiaomi Cai, you are not satisfied? Yes, Qin Shi¡¯s blink of an eye. In just three days, the colorful Xiangyun snake can be said to be a big innovation. Looking at the gradual formation of the gradual shape, the colorful Xiangyun snake family Qin Shi around the millet color nodded with satisfaction, and then he licked the head of Xiaomi Cai: "Oh, little girl, is the means good now? Is there any improvement in the year?" v17 Chapter 1991: Fengzuo news Qin Shi¡¯s voice said a little weird. Hearing Qin Shi¡¯s implication, Xiaomi Cai smiled sweetly and smiled. She was very touching and took Qin Shi: "Of course, there is such a bright embarrassment, how can I be a small fool?" "Let''s come to this set, I ask you, why are you being so wronged in the animal world, don''t return to the human world?" Qin Shi said with a little annoyance, when he chose to put Xiaomi Cai back to the animal world, it was not for the Xiaomi color change. In the present way, he still prefers the appearance of Xiaomi Cai, but it was forced by the Han family. There is no way for him to let Xiaomi Cai leave first. But now I saw Xiaomi Cai become the head of a family. At that time, the pure and innocent girl, nowadays, has to play with people every day, and then plan, calculate, this is not what he likes to see. Xiaomi Cai picked up a small mouth: "That doesn''t blame me. Ten years ago, I wanted to go back to the world. I have done a lot of escape plans. If anyone dares to stop me, I want to die. I have to be embarrassed, but when I am about to leave, I have an accident, and I am forced out of the world." "I am not here, Qin Zong is not still there." "But it is different. I know that after I have an accident, I have an idea. I want to be this patriarch. I want to make myself strong, unfair, and unprotected. Then I will protect you, so I am only I decided to stay here. Although the colorful Xiangyun snakes are not the most powerful in this world, I can only help with this force in the future.¡± Xiaomi Cai said that she was wronged: ¡°I just want to help you? I don''t want to live with a mask every day." Qin Shi was a little stiff, and looked at the little girl in her arms and sighed. This little girl really caught her own death. Now, in such a sentence, how can she blame her? "You little girl." "Hey, I am going back to the world of beasts and I know some things about the group. I also know some ancient wars. Although I don''t know what these things have to do with you, there is always an annoying guy around you. I believe that even because of him, you will certainly be involved in this war, so I must help you." Xiaomi Cai said very seriously. The demons heard this and blinked their eyes: "This little **** gimmicks and says who is an annoying guy." Qin Shi haha ??laughed, only to hold Xiaomi Cai said: "You will be honest, don''t think about the mess one day, the things between heaven and earth, not you can manage." "Oh, then you can manage it." Xiaomi painted her mouth but did not continue to speak, but a seed in her heart had already been planted, and even gradually began to sprout in the past decade. Regardless of whether Qin Shi is willing or not, she must help Qin Shi, and the colorful Xiangyun snake family is her card, so this time she will sit down the patriarch of the colorful Xiangyun snake family anyway. In the days that followed, Xiaomi Cai had been plagued with thorns and thorns, and there were some troubles. However, Qin Shi gave her support. In fact, Qin Shi was still a little bit worse. She did not dare to talk to Qin Shi, but she dared to Jade said that the jade in the book has become her magic weapon. As long as she encounters a problem that cannot be solved, she will let the book jade out for herself. The current strength of the book in Jade is also above the habitat, even Qin Shi self-recognition, even today and he and the book in the jade, may not be able to have a little chance of winning. "The little Nizi is a book-burning spirit. The strength of the ancient spirits is very strong. You have seen the son of the gods. He has been suppressed by the artifacts, or it will be stronger, not to mention burning books or black light. The artifact before the Excalibur." ¡°The book of burning is really the fifth-ranked fetish?¡± Qin Shi asked. The demon nodded: "Well, it should be the fifth-ranking god, but this **** is a little special. When the ancient war was 30,000 years ago, almost all the gods were involved. No one in the world can be alone. However, this burning book has not appeared." Qin Shi slightly bowed his head: "But this burning book is given to me by Fufeng, and it is estimated that it will have a little relationship with the life." "Well, but this will definitely help you, the top ten gods, each has a very unique power, the power of burning books has never appeared." The demon said. Qin Shi nodded, but he looked at the book jade every day accompanied by Xiaomi Cai, but it was a little helpless. But he didn''t say much about it, so he could only let her accompany Xiaomi Cai to go on. Anyway, now it is hard to find an adversary in this beast world, even if it encounters some troubles. In the process of Xiaomi Cai''s innovation, Qin Shi was surrounded by a follower, which is the colorful cloud. Looking at the bitter laughter of Qinyun, who has been following his own color: "What is your kid doing with me every day?" "Father, I am not afraid of what you need to help, nothing, you will tell me something, I promise you to be clear." "Who is your father-in-law!" "You, father-in-law, look at the marriage between me and Xiaomi Cai..." Caiyun stunned and smiled. Qin Shi looked at Caiyun and asked him to be his son-in-law. Qin Shi had a little bit of laughter. He really didn''t think about it. He had a little bit of a father-in-law, but he could see that Caiyun was really I like Xiaomi Cai very much. He also heard that some colorful clouds have paid for Xiaomi Cai for more than ten years. He sighed: "You should work hard, as long as Xiaomi Cai does not reject you, I don''t care." ¡°Really?¡± Caiyun was surprised by the heavy treasure. Looking at the color of the cloud, Qin Shi is also a little helpless. However, Qin Shi¡¯s heart sighed, and the demon smiled at this moment: ¡°Oh, it would be easy to influence the Xiaomi Cai¡¯s gimmick. This kid still has a long way to go.¡± "Well, but I can''t say if I look at him." Qin Shi said. In the middle of the night, in the hall of the colorful Xiangyun snake family, Cai Qing was alone in the center of the hall. When Qin Shi came to the main hall, he saw this scene slightly frowning: "What is going on?" Xiaomi Cai was unable to stand up and sat on a throne in Gaotang. After seeing Qin Shi came, he sighed: "Hey, you are coming, you help me, Cai Qing elders have to let me take his elders." The position is changed, and the people are bothered." "Little friends, you don''t have to say much, if the little patriarch does not replace the elders, the old ones will look down!" Cai Qing is very serious. Seeing the two people clinging to the look of Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows: "Caiqing elders, you have been assisting Xiaomi Cai, should no one be more suitable for this position than you?" "Yes, Cai Qing elders." Cai Xia and Cai Yun also said. Cai Qing looked at Qin Shi''s bitter laughter: "Little friends, don''t they know the situation, you still don''t know?" "Caiqing Elder is worried that his life will be coming?" Qin Shi smiled. "Little friends..." Cai Qing''s old face has changed slightly, but this is Xiaomi Cai Emei has already started: "Caiqing Elder, what is going on?" Asked by Xiaomi color, Cai Qing knew that he could not conceal it. He looked helplessly. "The little patriarch, Cai Qing three elders were previously framed by traitors, seriously injured by the bones of the evil insects, and now the Shouyuan should be no more." Caixia stunned. "Bastard!" Xiaomi Caibei bite tightly: "I knew that I should kill the old dog of Cai Xuan in public, and even give him the opportunity to forgive him!" Qin Shi smiled at this moment: "Caiqing elders, in fact, you don''t have to worry, although your current Shouyuan has reached the limit, as long as you can make breakthroughs and reach the super-boundary, you can actually extend Shouyuan." Cai Qingxiao smile: "To achieve the super-boundary needs to carry a destiny, but this piece of heaven and earth wants to find a destiny, and is it so easy?" "That may not be." Qin Shi smiled, then he spread his hand slightly and added an active light from his palm. Seeing that the light made everyone a slight glimpse, the cloud was even more shocked: "This is... a destiny?" "This day is so familiar." Cai Xia said thoughtfully. "It is the destiny of Cai Xuan elder!" Suddenly, Cai Xia shouted like what he thought of. "Little friends, you..." Cai Qing saw a destiny in the hands of Qin Shi surprised. Qin Shi smiled and said: "Yes, this is a destiny of Cai Xuan. If there is a destiny, it is not difficult for Cai Qing elders to make breakthroughs." At this time, the two colored rocks showed their envy, and their Shouyuan also reached the limit. Without a destiny, they wanted to break through. It was impossible, but at this time Qin Shi was a faint smile. He looked at Caiyan two people: "The two elders don''t have to worry about it. I don''t have a destiny in my hands, but it is okay to help the two survive. www.novelhall.com~ Give me some time, I will try to help both. Find a suitable destiny." When he did not reach the habitat, Qin Shi could still use the rain and rain to help people continue to live. Now he controls the vitality, so it will be easier. When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, the two were extremely grateful and crouched: ¡°Thank you Xiaoyou.¡± "No, as long as three people can help me more in the future, this little daughter is." Qin Shi smiled, he actually did everything for Xiaomi Cai, although he did not help Xiaomi Cai during these hours, they are all in the book. However, he secretly did some things, such as clearing some small shrimp and small fish. After completing the trio of Caiqing, Qin Shi lived in the colorful Xiangyun snakes for a while. In a blink of an eye, it was three months later. In the past three months, he did not make another breakthrough, but with cultivation, he was born. The force has gradually stabilized. In this way, until a message reached his ear, he became serious. That is the Feng nationality. Under the Feng nationality, there is also a demon domain. The most helpless thing is that this magic domain broke out. v17 Chapter 1992: Great riots in the beast world The outbreak of the phoenix of the Feng nationality alarmed the whole beast world. Tens of fierce devils were reborn by a gorge under the Feng nationality. There were countless demons, and the entire Feng nationality was swept almost overnight, allowing the Feng and Feng nationalities to surround. The countless beasts of the beasts are all devastated. This news was quickly spread throughout the beast world, including the dragons and the colorful Xiangyun snakes who also sealed a demon domain. After hearing the explosion of the Fengzuo demon domain, countless ethnic groups of the colorful Xiangyun snakes became serious, because they knew that if they could not suppress the magical domain in their underground river, they would soon follow the Feng nationality. After the dust. Among the colorful Xiangyun snakes, Qin Shi is also becoming serious. "I didn''t expect that the Feng nationality was the first to erupt." The demon had no choice but to say: "But it is not surprising that the Feng nationality had a phoenix king in the past, and it had nine nirvana. He had personally sealed one in ancient World War I. Devil." " Sealed a demon king?" Qin Shi looked dignified, the big devil level is the most powerful group, comparable to the existence of the Fufeng three wars. "Well, the Phoenix King was also because of the seal of a demon king, now the demon domain of the Feng family broke out, it should be the reason of that demon king." Demon Road. The demon king is far from the ordinary scorpion group. The evil spirits can be embarrassed. After all, in the ancient times, the ethereal environment is the peak, and there are only three floating places between the heavens and the earth. Even today, there are some new ambiguous strongmen in this world. However, it is still the number of slaps, and no one in this slap can reach the height of the three. Then, in the ethereal environment, it is a reincarnation. When the ancient world is prosperous, the strong people of the reincarnation are only tens of thousands of people, scattered among the major immortals, and the top ten devils of the group are all reincarnation. We must know that there is a huge gap between the reincarnation and the life and death. The intensity is above the heavens and the earth. It can be called the wind and the rain is the real strong. The reincarnation is divided into three layers, sharing the reincarnation of the third world. Every time you pass through the reincarnation, you will experience life and death. It is the most painful disaster in the world. Every life and death may be aborted, so even in ancient times, many strong people reached the world. After the reincarnation, it is rare to choose to break through again. The reason is very simple, because the possibility of the second breakthrough is extremely embarrassing. Like the strong to achieve this level, a large number of people will not choose to take this risk. But this is different from the top ten devils, and all ten of them have reached the reincarnation of the third world. "Do you know a few devils?" "It is the nine devils." Demon Road. "Nine Devils." Qin Shi slightly squinted, but slightly relieved, the Ten Devils are also strong and weak, the strength is based on their number ranking, the weakest is the Ten Devils, and then the Nine Devils, This is a lucky one in misfortune. Because Qin Shi is very skeptical, the former demon king is likely to have reached the ethereal environment, the existence of the supremacy between heaven and earth. "What are you going to do?" Jade asked softly on the side. Qin Shi looked up, and the explosion of the Feng nationality''s magical domain made the beasts smoldering. It seemed to be pressed by a thick suffocating gas, making it difficult for people to breathe and breathless. "In any case, you must go to the Feng nationality first. Now the magic is vertical and vertical, most of the beasts are beginning to be affected, causing a lot of panic. Now many orcs have begun to arrogant and start to lose their sensibility. Aggression, if this situation cannot be prevented, the entire world of the beasts may be destroyed." "If it is really the devil level, you can''t deal with it now." The book is worried about jade. Qin Shi can not take a deep breath, even if the ranking of the nine devils, even if only in the state of the soul, it is definitely not he can now compete. "And not only the Feng nationality, but also the Pengpeng family began to take some action. After the eruption of the Feng nationality''s magical domain, the Qipeng family began a crazy aggression." "Well, my dragon has already suffered from the attack of the Kunpeng family." Long Xuan was helpless at this time. ¡°How is the situation of the dragons?¡± "Not very optimistic. There is also a demon domain under my dragon family. The dragon vein is affected. In addition, the tens of thousands of years have been gradually growing, and there is a tendency to overwhelm our tribes. Now the dragons can barely maintain. ¡± Qin Shi frowned: "Lian Long people can only maintain?" At this time, Xiaomi Cai leaped into the hall with colorful Xiaguang: "Hey, I just returned from a group of people, and there is a force in the Pengpeng family who is also approaching our colorful Xiangyun snakes." Everyone on the hall was serious. The people of the Pengpeng acted extremely fast. They started to attack the beasts with lightning speed, which made everyone realize the seriousness of the situation. The most important thing is that the power of the Kunpeng family has far exceeded their imagination. The original Dragon and the colorful Xiangyun snakes always thought that they could still maintain with the Kunpeng family. However, only after the real war, they realized that these 30,000 The development of the Xiaopeng family in the dark. "The Pengpeng family attacked like lightning, and the goal is very clear, and the strategic plan is also very perfect. They have plans." Cai Qingdao. From the time of the disaster of the Yipeng family, according to the outbreak of the Fengzuo demon domain, their battle is not an accident, but a very elaborate planning and preparation, so once the war is started, it is a lot of beasts. The race is innocent. Qin Shi was silent. He knew earlier that the Pengpeng family was likely to cooperate with the äé group and to communicate with each other. However, he did not expect that the cooperation between the öïpeng family and the äé group was such a tacit understanding. Now the beast world is a pool of stagnant water, or a lamb that is being slaughtered. The atmosphere on the main hall was getting heavier and heavier. Xiaomi Cai turned to a rewarding ethnic group and asked: "How many people are there in the Kuangpeng family, and how many of them are above the super-boundary?" "The Hui chief, a total of 30,000 people, 10 people in the super-boundary, a strong man." The tribe said that the painful pinch of the moment: "An elder of my family has been inquired for their information. killed." "Bastard! Really, when I am a colorful Xiangyun snake, do you bully?" Caiyun screamed in the air. "Everyone is not impulsive. If it is just a good family of the Pengpeng, now the fierce demon soul that broke out in the phoenix is ??also in the animal world, and has swallowed up a few voids in the beast world. Several orcs have fallen." "Little friends, what plans do you have?" At this time, many ethnic groups of the colorful Xiangyun snakes looked toward Qin Shi. The power that Qin Shi showed in the election of the patriarchs so far is still fresh in their memory. They are very clear. The other side has a strong strongman, and it is difficult to resist the strength of the current colorful clouds and snakes, so the only hope is Qin Shi. Qin Shizhen began to look at this. Through this time, the genre of the Feng nationality broke out, and the situation of the Qipeng family, he has already determined that the scorpion group must have been exhausted for a long time in the animal world, from which he smelled a little. The taste of conspiracy. The most important thing is that the beast world can have more than one demon domain. Now that a demon domain has erupted, it has reached such a serious result. If the demon domain of the dragon and the colorful Xiangyun snakes also broke out, he can guarantee that the definition of the beast will fall. "Hey group, no matter what you want to do, I will definitely block you!" Qin Shi said in his heart, and then his black scorpion gradually dignified, flashing a chill: "to meet the enemy, first to destroy this group of Kunpeng. ¡± When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, the colorful Xiangyun snakes were full of war. "For tens of thousands of years, my family has been pressed by the Pengpeng people. Since they have already come to our door today, we don''t have to be accustomed to them." Cai Qing shook hands, and then the endless world power from him. After gathering in the hands of the dead, after devouring a secret opportunity of Cai Xuan, although it failed to let Cai Qing directly break through the super-boundary, it is also infinitely close, and the current strength is not to be underestimated. "Xiaomi Cai, contact with all the aristocrats of the colorful Xiangyun snake family, let them all enter the state of preparation, and the Pengpeng family should first choose to extract their teeth, and they should be able to do it." "Good." Xiaomi Cai quickly issued an order. Qin Shi also looked at Long Xuan: "Long Xuan brother, contact Long Tian''s predecessors, let the dragons try to avoid the frontal conflicts with the Kunpeng family, to prevent the troubles, to solve the troubles of the colorful Xiangyun snakes, the colorful Xiangyun snakes I will go to support soon." "no problem." "Who knows the situation of the Fengzu now." When all the instructions were issued, Qin Shi asked quietly. The situation of the Feng nationality is very important for Qin Shi. The Feng nationality is a legacy of ancient times. It is regarded as the oldest family. www.novelhall.com~ Like the dragons, the strength of the Feng nationality can be a long time in ancient times, so Qin Shi I believe that even if a magical domain breaks out, it is impossible to swallow the phoenix, and there will surely be survivors. The survivors of the phoenix are very important to him. Only by finding the survivors of the Feng nationality, Qin Shi can know how many of the murderers in this group have escaped from the magic field, and who is the strongest. "Little friends, the Feng nationality disappeared after the eruption of the magic domain, but the Feng nationality should not fall. In the past, their phoenix ancestors had left a nirvana in the Feng nationality, only the Feng nationality can enter, I think They all disappeared, and they should have hid in the nirvana." "What is Nirvana''s void?" Qin Shi secretly remembered that as long as the Feng nationality did not have a genocide, there was hope. ¡°Small friends want to find the Phoenix?¡± "Yeah." Qin Shi did not conceal his head. In Qin Shi''s view, it is very important to find the Feng nationality. In addition to the problems he just mentioned, the Feng nationality can understand the level of fierceness in this magical field, and the Feng nationality itself is the beast world. The ancient legacy, they also have considerable combat power, which is also very helpful for the Beast Resistance Group. v17 Chapter 1993: Meet the Peng Peng 1 family Of course, Qin Shi still has a little selfishness to find the Feng nationality. Among the strengths of the dragon and the phoenix he cultivated, he has always lacked the ancient blood of a Feng nationality. Only when he got this blood, the strength of the dragon and the phoenix in his body can be achieved. Feng Feng, otherwise, once he swallowed the dragon blood that Dragon had given him in the same year, the power of the phoenix in the body is likely to be swallowed up by the powerful dragon. In that way, Qin Shi may be able to exert an extremely powerful dragon power, even comparable to Dragon Dragon, but it will forever lose the power of the Phoenix. The power of dragon and phoenix, any one is the ultimate power between heaven and earth, the power envied by countless people, in fact, it is very rare to have one, but in the past ten years, Qin Shi discovered a problem, that is, when the power of dragon and phoenix is ??merged, It is actually able to produce a powerful force that is superior to the sum of the two forces. The power has a trace of ancient taste, so Qin Shi will never give up. These years, the power of dragons and phoenixes has always been a strong killing trick for him. Qin Shi also has a hunch that this force will become a bit of capital for the final battle with the squad. Get the blood of the Feng nationality, this is the purpose of his beast world. "If this is the case, in fact, there is no need for urgency. The Nirvana of the Feng nationality was opened by the phoenix king of the same year. Among them, there is a Nirvana fire. Except for the phoenix, anyone who enters it will be burned into a bone by the flame, even if it is a murderer. There is no way, as long as the nirvana is not destroyed, the phoenix has survived for hundreds of thousands of years without problems." "Well, the priority now is to find this nirvana." Qin Shi decided to find the Feng nationality first. In the following days, the beast world fell into a disadvantage under the offensive of the Yi group and the Kun Peng family. The two forces swallowed the beasts almost at a speed that was devastating. The vagueness of the beasts seemed to be shrouded in a thick haze. All races in the beast were caught in panic. This chaos also It is constantly spreading toward all directions. As the two forces were in the beast world, they destroyed countless beasts and destroyed thousands of orcs. Finally, all races in the animal world were aware of a serious problem. The wounds of the Remnant Soul and the Kunpeng family are not alone able to resist, even the dragons and the colorful Xiangyun snakes are not the same. So now, the beast world needs an alliance. Only when all the beasts are united and united, there is only one trace that may resist this attack. Otherwise, if you don¡¯t hold a group at this time, I am afraid that only the beast will wait. The road to extinction can go. With this outbreak, the beast world has finally ushered in the most horrific panic after 30,000 years of calming down. Finally, after 30,000 years of calming down in this world, the beast world took the lead in welcoming the second battle in history. The äé group finally started to work, and this time it was not the kind that Qin Shi saw in the past. They are real aggression and crazy attacks. They are going to destroy the beast world, which is what Qin Shi expected. Not quite the same, which also made him worry about the human world at the same time. "Since the group is willing to attack like this in the beast world, I am afraid that the human world may also be attacked." " Guy, in fact, you don''t have to worry, there is still fog in the human world, and I don''t remember the existence of the seal demon domain in the human world." "Even if there is no seal of the demon domain, but since the group has dared to attack the beast, it must have reached certain conditions. Moreover, in the beast world, there is also a fairy house. Since they dare to do this, and the beasts of the beasts Did not move, I guess they should have found a way to restrict the existence of Xianfu." Qin Shidao. Under the silence of the demon, Qin Shi is not without reason. In the animal world, there is also a very powerful Xianfu: Fairy House. In ancient times, the strength of the fairy beast was second only to the fog and the scorpion group. The sacred house that was mastered by the heavens was now so embarrassed in the beast world. The fairy tales should never be left behind, now that they have not Shooting, it must have been dragged by something. "In this way, I will first return to the human world, and then establish a void connection. If there is any situation in the human world, it will be convenient for you to come back." The blood wizard asked for a fate. Qin Shi nodded after thinking: "This is also good, no matter how the human world can''t go wrong." Then Qin Shi looked at the blood wizard very seriously: "It''s hard." "Less polite, there is that effort, it is better to think of helping me shape a body, always such a thing floating in the soul." Blood wizard grinned. Qin Shi smiled slightly: "Your body, you will see it soon." The blood wizard knew early that Qin Shi had already planned for his body and destiny, so he smiled without surprise. The blood wizard took the lead in returning to the human world. It was also considered as Qin Shi to eliminate the worry in his heart. The blood wizard mastered the power of space, so he returned to the human world in less than a month and returned to the blood wizard. When the human world was still in peace, Qin Shi was relieved, and then his black scorpion gradually became chilly. Since the human world is fine, now Qin Shi will fight the squad in this beast world. In this month, the murderous group of murderers and the invading aggression of the Kunpeng family, the beast world has reached the critical point of the end of the world. The strength of the Kunpeng family is still increasing. With their crazy battles, there are gradually strong people. The strong people of the Pengpeng family have reached more than ten, and one of them has already touched the existence of the threshold of death. It is the elder of the Kunpeng family. The colorful Xiangyun snakes and the dragons can only barely maintain under the pressure of the Kunpeng family. "Hey, the Pengpeng family has already broken the defense of our family. Now it has arrived at the outermost layer of the protection of my family." The halls of the colorful Xiangyun snakes are very serious, and countless people are looking calmly. Qin Shi. "The Kunpeng family is much stronger than we think." "Friend, what should I do now?" Unconsciously, Qin Shi has become the backbone of everyone. There is a haze in the black stone of Qin Shi. He wrapped the black robe tightly, and his body shape followed suit. His eyes looked into the distance through the colorful clouds: "Since the other party has already hit the front door, then Let''s take it, I will deal with the other''s strongman." When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, the colorful Xiangyun snakes were excited. They had long endured for a long time. Naihe Peng¡¯s family had a strong family, surpassing their family, so that they did not have the slightest way, but now Qin Shi took the initiative to be a strong habitat. They were dealt with by Qin Shi, so they were excited. "Ready to fight!" Soon, the army of the colorful Xiangyun snakes was sorted out, and the 100,000 strong people leaped out of the void of the colorful Xiangyun snake. Among the heavens and the earth, the earliest Qin Shi entered a void covered by magical powers. The 30,000-strong strongmen of the Qipeng family had already been under the pressure of the army. Among them, the middle-aged man who showed the darkness in his body, The man''s face is yin and evil, and there is a very obvious scar on the eyebrow. When he saw the colorful Xiangyun snakes appearing, they became extremely fierce. "Hey, are you finally willing to come out? I thought that the colorful Xiangyun snakes are ready to be this. Shrinking turtles." Seeing this middle-aged, Cai Qing coldly said: "The old bird of the bird, you dare to come to my colorful Xiangyun snake family, it seems that our patriarch did not kill you when it was kind." Cai Qingyan, the middle-aged of the Pengpeng family showed a fierce color. He reached out and wiped a scar between his eyebrows. He was full of ridicule: "The deity was seriously injured by your last command here, but he Not now is not swallowed up by the magic gas, without him, do you want to win me? "I am guilty of my colorful Xiangyun snake family, must die!" Mi Cai stepped into the sky with colorful clouds. "Are you the new leader of the colorful Xiangyun snake family?" Looking at the rice-colored bird, I greedily licked my tongue: "It''s really tender, the taste should be good." The Kunpeng family has always been extremely bloodthirsty, and it is also the only family in the beast that dares to swallow the other three tribes. "But really, you are really stupid. I heard that you had destroyed the color mysteriously before, huh, huh, if the color is not dead, your colorful Xiangyun snakes have a strong man, but now, you are a colorful cloud snake. The degree, but also with us to do it?" Tianyu smiled, then the 30,000-year-old army in his back, shouted, and made a heavy voice. At this time, Mi Cai took the lead, and his jade fingers immediately entwined with colorful light, and soon it was turned into a whip like a colorful, approaching the heavenly bird with force. "Hey, don''t be self-sufficient!" The bird was clawed, the claws were printed, and the fierce void was gripped. "Hey!" Suddenly, the claws of the Peng Peng actually torn a piece of space, just like a gully with a broken star river, generally squatting toward the rice. The Tianhe violently split, and the voids of the colorful Xiangyun snakes were slightly distorted. Seeing that a lot of people in the Xinghe River are clenching their fists, the rice-colored eyebrows are also scorned. "Good!" "The patriarch has a strong blood, but after all, he did not step into life and death, not the opponent of this bird." Cai Qing was helpless. "boom!" However, in an instant from the colorful Xiangyun snake surged a thunder, the thunder was like a crouching still beast, the homeopathic roar from the void of the colorful Xiangyun snakes, the thunder and fire, turned into A thunder and a spear, the fierce is the star river in the stab, followed by the collapse of the Milky Way, a thin figure of a teenager appeared in front of the rice color. "Hey." Mi Cai saw a thin figure and smiled. Qin Shi smashed the head of the glutinous rice, and then with a trace of blame: "All, the big bird of habitat gave me, you are still stubborn, now I have not heard of my words?" -- Xiaoshao is a little uncomfortable. He has recently had an operation, so tomorrow''s update may be delayed, and Xiaoshi will try not to delay. In addition, the evil spirits began to gradually enter the late stage. From the very beginning, Qin Shi was still a lonely boy in the barren town, and now to the presenter of the human world, after more than 20 years, Xiaoguang has spent three years, with a little emotion. Recently, Xiaoshao may make a group of souvenirs. It is a three-year commemoration of the evil spirits. Interested readers can add groups. Group number: 227024606 v17 Chapter 1994: Goodbye 6 Xianzun Seeing the sudden appearance of Qin Shi, both sides are slightly stunned. The means of Qin Shi is very strong, and the slightest palm is to smash the gully of the star of the day. Anyone can see that Qin Shi¡¯s strength is good, which can¡¯t help but let the 30,000-strong army of the Kunpeng family show a strong color, especially when they see Qin Shi¡¯s appearance on Xiaomi¡¯s relatives, it seems that they are not in the eyes. . The bird¡¯s face sank slightly, and then his voice was loud and thunderous: "Boy, who are you?" The sound of the bird broke the dead silence, and the colorful Xiangyun snakes became nervous. Xiaomi Cai¡¯s hand sleeves of Qin Shi said: ¡°Hey, this big bird¡¯s strength is not simple, it should be stronger than the color Xuan elder, you thousand Be careful." Qin Shi nodded and did not make a sound, then he turned slightly and looked at the bird: "Have you started doing it to my daughter?" "Your daughter?" The bird wrinkled its eyebrows, and even the sneer of the epiphany: "Hey, I heard it early, saying that the new patriarch of the colorful Xiangyun snake family came from the human world, but I did not expect to recognize it in the human world." It¡¯s a dry eye, but it makes me open my eyes. Isn¡¯t it a shame that you are a colorful Xiangyun snake?¡± "Tian bird, you are less nonsense, Qin Xiaoyou is my dragon elder!" Long Xuan leap out of the cold noise. "Dragon elders? Oh, it seems that your dragon is also incurable." The bird disdainfully smiled: "But no harm, I am afraid that it will not last a few days, this animal world will not have the need of the dragon and the colorful Xiangyun snakes. "" Long Xuan''s face sank, he also wanted to argue with the bird, but was stopped by Qin Shi, Qin Shi with a trace of cold and cold road: "A person who will die, why bother with him. ¡± When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, Long Xuan¡¯s heart was shocked, because he was only stopped by Qin Shi, and he felt a deep cold from Qin Shi¡¯s body, as if he could penetrate the bone marrow and freeze the world. The chill is his history. The most terrible thing I have ever seen. Xiaomi Cai was quiet at the side, because she knew that Qin Shi was really angry this time, and the consequences would be very serious. The bird¡¯s face was dark and his eyes were like eagle-eyed eyes staring at Qin Shi: ¡°Hey, big words!¡± Immediately, the aura of heaven and earth near the palm of the hand was surging, as if the tide was returning to the sea, and gradually began to converge. Suddenly, a crater was formed, and the violent blast of the Qin stone chest. "broken!" The birds of the sky took a shot, and suddenly the earth was picked up by a crack. Then everyone on both sides was slightly surprised. This palm is very powerful. It is actually a feeling of covering the sky, and soon it is In midair, it becomes a huge big bird, spreads its wings, and shakes hard. The people around me suddenly rose out of fear. The bird was the first to take the shot, which was unexpectedly expected by many people. In particular, Qin Shi, who could not help but see this killing, pinched a cold sweat. "Does Qin Xiaoyou not matter?" At this moment, some people suddenly began to worry. Although they all know that Qin Shi''s strength is not bad, but the momentum displayed by the bird is really terrible, completely destroyed by an overwhelming type, the Tianhe smash, the earth shakes. However, at this time, Qin Shi was not shocked when faced with the violent blow. He raised his big hand slightly, and even a dragon-printed dragon print changed his hand into one. Only the purple gold dragon claws, the void is crushed toward that aura. "Hey!" When the sky suddenly exploded, the very good strength of the bird was actually crushed by Qin Shi. In the end, only the powder and the numerous wrecks were left. This scene was so sudden that I could not help but shock a lot of people. In their view, even Qin Shi can block the killing of the birds, at least there will be a lot of pressure, but in any case, I did not expect it to be so easy, it seems that there are only two girls in the audience. Not surprised, but I feel that this is normal. "How is it possible?" The bird saw the face of Qin Shi suddenly sinking. "The Peng Peng family, but this is not the case." After destroying the palm of the bird, Qin Shi looked at him with a smile. "Bastard!" The bird''s mouth can''t help but twitch, he stared at Qin Shi: "Boy, how can you be so strong?" "I said, you will soon become a dead person." Qin Shi is no nonsense, his palms are constantly changing, and then form a very strong impact, the void is a grip, the air around the birds is actually a bit The child was taken out, letting the birds lose their ability to move directly. "Hey!" The bird immediately released a roar. At this time, he only felt that he was not facing Qin Shi, but a mountain that could not cross the past. At this time, the bird had flowed out of sweat and immediately He shouted in the bottom of his heart: "Respect, fast shot, I have to keep going!" Hearing the sound of the birds, the colorful Xiangyun snakes are all gloomy, because they are all clear to see that the birds in the sky are surging and rolling, and in an instant it is the dark world that makes this piece of void become endless. After seeing the dark clouds that were made by the suffocating, the color was dark and serious: "This breath is the group!" Qin Shi¡¯s black robe was tightly wrapped, but it was not too much surprise. From the time of the appearance of the bird, he sensed a trace of fierce magic, so he knew very early that he should live in the bird. A fierce demon. "Kid, be careful, this fierce demon may be the level of the demon." The demon stared at the sigh of the sky. "Death?" Qin Shi has always had a chill in the ancient wells without waves, and then a lot of serious. So far, Qin Shi has never played against the real strong powerhouse, so even he will have a little pressure. "Well, it should be true, there is a lingering sigh of anger, not strong, but not weak." The demon is serious. "Oh, it¡¯s a waste. It¡¯s a loss for the deity to help you. If it¡¯s not the deity, you don¡¯t even have a chance to break through the habitat. Now it¡¯s seriously hurt by a small human being.¡± Passing through in the endless darkness Laughing, then thousands of suffocating began to gather, eventually forming a grimace, revealing a contemptuous smile. Seeing the head of this fierce demon, despite the ridicule of himself, the bird is still crouching down. "See the demon statue." However, the bird watching the eyes of Qin Shi gradually became fierce: "Devil, this is very strange, I" "Okay, who I am, since it is his, then you are not defeated." The fierce demon looked at Qin Shi at this time, revealing a touch of smile: "Hey, boy, no I thought we were so quick to meet again?" Qin Shi saw that the shadow of this fierce demon was also slightly different, and immediately the eyes were cold: "Oh, Liu Xianzun, but now should be called the Six Devils?" "Haha, it''s not bad. I used to have the first sword in the world to protect you, but today I want to know how you can escape from my hands in this demon world." A fierce creature parasitic in the skybird It¡¯s not someone else. It was actually the Six Immortals who used the avatar to attack Qin Shi in the human world. Qin Shi saw the slightest seriousness of the Six Immortals, and then he took a deep breath and smiled calmly: "Really, this time there is really no sword in the world, but now it is not necessary to have the help of others." ¡± ¡°Is it?¡± Liu Xianzun¡¯s face was cold, and then he snorted: ¡°The tone is not small, then I will try, how much have you grown up these days?¡± "I didn''t find out before. I didn''t know it until today. It turns out that you are just a remnant soul." Qin Shi looked at Liu Xianzun''s sneer: "If I didn''t guess wrong, there is also a demon domain under the Pengpeng family. It¡¯s just that the Kunpeng family seems to bow to your demon domain, let you regenerate with their flesh?¡± Liu Xianzun¡¯s face was slightly sunk, and he smiled and said: ¡°Oh, boy, it seems that these days have made you smarter. Yes, I am indeed a remnant of the ruins of the Kunpeng family 30,000 years ago. However, now, the demon domain of the Kunpeng family has also erupted, which also helps me break through the dead. Do you think that you will still be my opponent now?" Qin Shi can''t be denied. When he saw the Six Immortals, he decided that the Six Immortals were just a remnant of the soul, just like a fierce demon who had previously been parasitic in the color of Xuan Xuan, but these six immortals are far stronger than that. A demon. Now Qin Shi has probably been able to guess that in the ancient times, the beast world should have sealed four demon fields, which are under the four ancient ancient beasts. Now the demon domain of the Feng and Kuang Peng families has erupted, and the power of the two demon fields is so Terrible, this makes Qin Shi¡¯s heart more urgent to expel the Dragons, the magical domain of the colorful Xiangyun snakes Otherwise, the four magical fields will erupt, and the beast will be in jeopardy. However, the most helpless thing is that even in the face of Liu Xianzun, Qin Shi has a slight pressure. The deadland is a very strange realm for Qin Shi. "Call, since there is no war, then you can do it." Qin Shi is also a decisive generation. Since Liu Xianzun appeared here, he must not leave him. Otherwise, I am afraid that the colorful Xiangyun snakes will be destroyed. . Then there will be another magical domain outbreak, and Qin Shi is not likely to be suppressed. "Oh, it¡¯s timid, but soon you will understand that this kind of timidity can''t save your life!" Six celestial screams, then he waved his hand, and the scorpion on the scorpion gathered very quickly. Soon it was Yi Yigu¡¯s chilling power that shrouded Qin Shi. Only in an instant, the tribes of the colorful Xiangyun snakes are serious, and this power has surpassed their cognition. Feel the pressure of oppression so that Qin Shi is also slightly condensed: "Is this dead?" v17 Chapter 1995: Awaken the sacred sword In the face of the inexhaustible force, Qin Shi revealed a serious color. "The kid, the force of death has a strong suppression of the vitality, can not be hard." The demon reminded. Qin Shi nodded. From the dark suffocation that Liu Xianzun had just released, Qin Shi felt a strong sense of oppression. It was a kind of pressure that made him feel heavy and heavy, just like the whole person. At any time, you will fall into a dark abyss that is bottomless. Under that force, Qin Shi felt a very strong death atmosphere. Qin Shi¡¯s look changed slightly. His big hand suddenly held a void, and then the dragon force was wrapped around the whole body. Then the next moment, Qin Shi used a The big hand was raised high, and then there was a turbulence in the heavens and the earth. Qin Shi¡¯s body was entwined with a golden pattern, and the dark power of the Six Immortals was fallen. "Booming!" The scorpion trembled fiercely. At this time, Liu Xianzun showed his sly face. His big hand changed in vain, forming a giant hand, and with a thick pressure, it fell toward Qin Shi. "The Devil''s Giant Wings!" The big hand was actually covered like a bird wing toward Qin Shi. Between the heavens and the earth, the time was a flash of lightning, and it was quickly completely distorted by the collision between Qin Shi and Liu Xianzun. The whole beast of the beast was trembled. At this time, there were countless onlookers. The strong are all slightly horrified. At this time, the people of the two races have stopped to look up and look up at the changes in the sky. Soon, there was a broken shadow in the sky that constantly collided, so that the two people could not help but make a sudden exclamation. Cai Qing slightly pinched the fist, Caiyun at this time from the side of Cai Qing''s teeth: "Cai Qing elders, father-in-law, can he win?" Cai Qing¡¯s look is dignified. At this time, he is not saying much. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but now this war has nothing to do with us. The existence of the colorful Xiangyun snakes all fall on Qin¡¯s body. "" Caiyan''s bitter laughter: "It''s ridiculous. I have a colorful Xiangyun snake family in the beast world. In the end, I have to rely on a small person in the human world to ask for help." The colorful Xiangyun snakes couldn¡¯t help but make a sound of helplessness. The turmoil between heaven and earth became more and more intense. At this time, Qin Shi had already sacrificed the sacred sword and the second body. "Hey, little guy, there are a lot of gods in your hands, but unfortunately, your strength is not enough. They still can''t exert real power in your hands." Liu Xianzun sneer. "That is not necessarily." Qin Shi black and cold, and then his index finger caught a black black stone slate, the slate is covered by countless runes. "Predecessors, it seems to take advantage of your strength." Qin Shisheng said. I saw that a stone slab, Six Immortals, was slightly surprised: "There is no magic sign?" "Little guy, I finally remembered that I came. The squad of tens of thousands of years ago is my vengeance. I can give me a chance to fight with them. I should thank you." Suddenly a scream in the supreme charm The rippling sound, then suddenly there is a very powerful force that rises into the sky, and finally it is like a huge force running through Qin Shi. "Booming!" Soon, Qin Shi was covered by a piece of dark reef, and then formed a huge turtle shell. "Black Reef mysterious turtle?" Seeing the change of Qin Shi Liu Xianzun slightly condensed, and then revealed a contempt: "It is just a super-departed mysterious turtle, how much can it play?" "A black reef mysterious turtle is really not enough, if you add him?" Qin Shi sneered, then he glared the sword to the sky. "recall!" On the Milky Way, it was suddenly smashed by a sword of the Xuanguang Excalibur, and then there was a golden light shining. The light seemed to come from a different world, constantly expanding in the eyes of everyone, and eventually falling, then Gathered in the Xuanguang Excalibur. If the previous glare sword is just a sharp sword, the current Xuanguang Excalibur seems to have more power in the soul. "Hey!" The scream of the Son of God immediately sounded from the sacred Excalibur, full of displeased roar: "Little Qin Shi, who told you to call me indiscriminately, what is this **** place?" "The beast world." Qin Shi faint road. "The beast world?" The Son of God was a glimpse first, and immediately a scream of horror was heard: "Bastard, did you bring me to the place of the beast world? In that year, the squad group set up four magic fields, if The magic domain broke out, you and I will die here, you don''t want life, I still want to live!" "If you talk nonsense, I will break your knowledge now, so that you will always stay in this dazzling sword." Qin Shi threatened. The Son of God suddenly shows the color of fear and calms down. This is his weakness. For him, even if he is dead, he is not willing to stay in the Shenguang Excalibur. It is a torture for him. When the Son of God wraps around a circle and sees the desolate appearance of the beast world, he screams: "With such a powerful magic, has the magic domain here erupted?" Although Qin Shi is very curious, how does the Son of God know that there are four magical fields in the animal world, but he still has no hidden points: "Well, two of the outbreaks, and now two are intact." "Two?" The Son of God frowned. "Can the Feng family have an outbreak?" "Well, it broke out." "Bastard, kid, you don''t want to live, don''t bother me. Do you know who is under the Feng nationality? It is the nine devils. Even the first sword in the world can only be tied with the nine devils. You actually put me now. Bring it to the beast, what is the difference between wanting me to die." "You know how much." Qin Shi suddenly laughed. "I" God''s son was shocked, then grabbed his mouth, and looked at Qin Shi with vigilance: "You don''t want to know anything from me, I won''t tell you." Qin Shi stunned the son of the eyes, but he did not talk nonsense: "First kill the six sages with me, or you may never be able to walk out of the sacred light sword." The Son of God sighed helplessly. He has no choice now, so he has to turn his finger at Six Immortals. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s foot was stepped on, and under the blessing of the black reef mysterious turtle, he was multiplied by force. A fierce one step was to approach the six cents. "Six Xianzun, you will die here today." Qin Shi''s series of afterimages appeared directly in front of Liu Xianzun. Seeing that Qin Shi suddenly appeared, Liu Xianzun was also a slight glimpse. However, when he was just about to start, the glare of Shen Shi¡¯s hand was suddenly volleyed. "The sword is bloodless!" The blood is sturdy, and the fierce is the sky. Time is a void, and countless people are surprised to see this scene, including the six cents, but only in an instant, Liu Xianzun reveals a cold smile: "boy, useless, You are just a habitat, you can''t control your death, so you can''t hurt me who broke through the dead." "Is it?" Qin Shi sneaked a smile, grasping the glare of the Excalibur''s hands more and more force. "boom!" A sword slammed down, but when Sword Mang approached the Six Immortals, the old face of Liu Xianzun was gloomy. From that sword, he was actually aware of a thick crisis. "Bastard kid, this power is not alive?" Liu Xianzun immediately screamed, his arms crossed at his chest, and then formed a dark black iron shield. "boom!" The earth suddenly trembled, and the light of the blood sword immediately fell on the sacred iron shield of the Six Immortals, and only for a moment, I saw that the mysterious iron shield consisting of infinite suffocation was actually torn apart by the sword. The cracks came, and then the cracks gradually expanded. In the end, the piece of the mystery was broken and formed into a shield like a spider web. "boom!" At this time, the Xuan Shield smashed fiercely, and the face of the Six Immortals was exposed. He spurted a blood, and he stared at Qin Shi: "Bastard." "Do you still think that I have no ability to play the true power of the gods?" Qin Shi held the glare of the Shenguang indifference. "Boy, I am a little stunned by you, I did not expect that you can release the divine power in the sacred sword." Six Immortals look at Qin Shi. Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders, and then the sword in his hand once again pointed to Liu Xianzun: "Now, do you think I am not qualified enough?" Liu Xianzun¡¯s mouth twitched. It¡¯s obvious that he didn¡¯t expect it. Qin Shi could break through so fast in this short period of one year. I must know that when he was in the human world, he was just a avatar. Qin Shi can be forced to flee like a mouse, but now, he broke through the dead, but in front of Qin Shi, there is no advantage. Liu Xianzun¡¯s clenched fist, his cold road: ¡°The kid, you are really amazing. It¡¯s no wonder that the demon statue for you has to make up a magic feast However, even if you have a dazzle now Light Shenjian, you and me are also very similar, so dragging on, no benefit to anyone, not today is the end of the day? You and I have one step?" When you hear the six centuries, everyone is a glimpse. Is the Six Immortals asking for mercy? Although it is very concealed, it is obvious that Liu Xianzun wants to talk to Qin Shi. The bird of the Kunpeng family also showed fierceness at this time, but he did not dare to make a sound. He was very clear about the strength of the Six Immortals, and he reached the habitat of Dasheng, but in the hands of Liu Xianzun, he even walked in three faces. Not going out, but now Qin Shi makes Liu Xianzun feel dangerous, then he is very clear, he is not Qin Shi''s opponent. "It¡¯s not my style to put the tiger back to the mountain." However, for the Six Immortals, Qin Shi is very cold. The group of fierce devils, especially the fairy gods above the level of Xianzun, if there is a hint of killing, Qin Shi will not let go. Like the evil demon of Liu Xianzun, it has a very strong fighting power in the battle between heaven and earth in the near future, so if you let him go today, it will increase the difficulty for yourself. This stupid thing, Qin Shi It will never be done. v17 Chapter 1996: Kill 6 cents The old eyes of Liu Xianzun twitched, but they soon became fierce: "Kid, then I am curious, you and I are not divided up and down now, if I try my best, I might be better, why should you leave me." Qin Shi nodded thoughtfully: "Really, it is difficult for me to leave you alone, but what if more than one person?" When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, Liu Xianzun frowned and his face changed. It¡¯s hard to see: ¡°Oh, kid, you¡¯re not going crazy? Is it difficult, do you still expect the colorful Xiangyun snake family to help you?¡± Qin Shi did not respond to Liu Xianzun. At this time, the jade in the book was shaken up, and a beautiful shadow was gently stopped by Qin Shi. "How, in the end, do you want me to take it?" The book is sweet and jealous. "There is no way, the strong force of the dead has the power of death, and the power to me is a kind of suppression. Even if it is difficult to kill the son of God, it seems that we have to join forces." I don''t want to admit it, but he knows that now he and Liu Xianzun are completely in a state of being glued. For no time, no one can help, and there must be someone to break this dead. In the book, Yu Shengxue¡¯s white clothes fluttered in the cold wind: ¡°I have said long ago that I am with you, you have to be stubborn.¡± "I am not worried that you are falling asleep." Qin Shi sighed and told the truth if he was not forced to do so, he really did not want to work in the book. Originally, the demon can be shot, but once the demons start to cause suffocation, it is likely to alarm more fierce souls. If it is only a few low-level remnants, it is no harm, in case the nine devils are brought in, Qin Shi does not think that he has the ability to win. So now the book is the only choice. "You have to know that this day is far away, your shoulders are big, you can''t look down on everything." The book is jade: "In these years, you want to take everyone''s burden down alone. In fact, you already It¡¯s done very well.¡± "It''s still a long way to go." Qin Shi sighed: "There is a burden on one person, and I still haven''t picked up her for a long time." "It¡¯s snow heart." The book sighed with a sigh: "Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s still some time left for the group to break out, maybe you''ll find a way." "Hope." Qin Shi sighed. He can only expect it now, but this time the outbreak of the beast world made him feel very uneasy. Since the group dared to break out in the animal world, they proved that they have reached a certain level, then That is to say, the current situation is very unfavorable to him. He is not sure, when the group will burst out, so he has to work harder now. Seeing the jade in the book, the face of the six celestial sacred sorrows is dignified: "This breath, you are also an ancient fetish?" In the book, Yu Xiaowei smiled and said: "It is Miss Ben." "Hey, what about a godlike thing? Even the glare of the Excalibur can''t help you. You are just a daughter, what waves can you bring?" "It is not a coincidence, I am more than the glare of the sword." The book is a sneer. Liu Xianzun¡¯s face is serious: ¡°Beyond the glare sword?¡± The top ten gods, any one is heaven and earth, in the case of full prosperity, comparable to a giant python, in the ancient battle of 30,000 years ago, several top ten gods almost changed the situation, so this Let Liu Xianzun take it seriously. Liu Xianzun carefully looked at the jade in the book, and finally narrowed his eyes: "You did not appear in the ancient World War 30,000 burning books 30,000 years ago?" In the book, Yu smiled: "If you know, then do you think I can turn the waves now?" Liu Xian respected his face gradually faint. At this time, Qin Shi said: "Jade sister, do it." The jade in the book knows that Qin Shi is in a hurry. Now the situation in the beast world is very bad. They really need to race against time. Qin Shi took the lead, and his big hand was empty. The aura was gathered between his palms, and then he changed his purple gold armor, making him feel like a thunder. When Qin Shi started, the jade in the book was also followed by a jade hand, and then changed a very powerful elementary array method. The array method became a triangle, and there seemed to be a black spear in the center of the array. "The last day spears." The sky immediately broke, and the infinite starlight array was interlaced. A long spear was pierced by a ferocious one, and then in a short moment, a gap was split between heaven and earth. "Bastard!" Liu Xianzun also faced a fierce color in the face of Qin Shi and the jade in the book. "Six Xianzun, you lost!" Qin Shi Meng blasted a Thunder Boxing, and then the Thundercloud within the Wanli smashed. "Bastard, kid, you are better than me, but if I try my best, you can''t get any benefit. Do you really want to use this self-harming way? Why not take a step back, you and me? If you are not satisfied, we will meet in the future, we are in a high and low level!" Liu Xianzun obviously began to retreat. Qin Shi¡¯s indifference looks to Liu Xianzun: ¡°If you let go today, you will have more trouble in the future when you fight in the world. It¡¯s better to be a little bit worse today.¡± Qin Shi explored his hand, and then his hands began to have a soul and fire, a king fire, two king fires, three king fires, followed by four and five, five kings of fire like one with a sense of wisdom The fire spirits are gathered together in the palm of Qin Shi, and then merged with each other. It is actually transformed into a flame furnace, and the hot pot is tumbling, and the hot magma is gathered. "Bastard, five kings of fire? Small hybrids, you actually gathered five kings!" Qin Shi did not respond, and the five kings of fire immediately burned this void. At this time, the Pengpeng family and the colorful Xiangyun snakes could not help but send out a burst of screams. In addition to a small number of beasts, the flames have always been the natural enemies of the beasts. No fierce beasts are afraid of the flames, not to mention the possession of Qin Shi. It is the five of the most terrible seven kings in the world, and the fusion of the five kings of fire is absolutely possible to burn the sea. In the blink of an eye, a void is formed. In the flames, Liu Xianzun made a burst of screams, but the flame did not really burn to the Six Immortals. Instead, it was a very evil outside the Six Immortals, giving a horrible suffocation to block. Come down. Seeing that strong suffocation made many strong people frown. "Is this still not working?" Cai Qingyu''s pinching fist: "The fierce devil is so powerful that even the flames of the five kings of fire can''t be destroyed." "It doesn''t look enough." Qin Shi blinked slightly. "Hey, boy, is there no means? If that is the case, you can''t stay with me today!" Qin Shi¡¯s indifference, he has no nonsense, his arm suddenly opened, and then the sky is forming a rolling hurricane, the hurricane is very good, as if to be able to tear the void, then in Qin Shi Suddenly there are a few more artifacts in his hands. "Damn, it is the reincarnation of stone statues and ancient battle flags!" Liu Xianzun was completely shocked. He did not think that Qin Shi would have so many gods in his hands. "Six Xianzun, I said, I will destroy you today." All the great gods are sacrificed, and the surrounding Qinshi is covered with the light of the beautiful, each light contains the supreme power of God. Many strong people can''t help but surrender even if they see it. Qin Shi gathers the gods: "Jade sister, help me!" "Good!" The jade in the book immediately responded, and then it turned into a starlight leap into the book. In an instant, countless gods are connected to each other as if they were forming a huge star track. Then, under the constant rotation of the star track, it seems to be able to distort the sun, the moon and the stars. Qin Shi¡¯s palm suddenly grips, facing the six cents. Respect. "No!" Liu Xianzun immediately screamed and screamed. He had completely given up his resistance at this time. In the face of countless gods, even if he had the power to fight against the sky, there was no chance of winning. "Run!" Liu Xianzun''s first thought was to run. He directly gave up the birds and the Pengpeng family. The original huge body suddenly became the size of the slap, and a soul light was intended to move toward the colorful clouds. The snakes of the family fled. "Want to run?" Qin Shi snorted, and then he swayed the ancient battle flag: "Receive!" The ancient battle flag danced in the wind, and soon it formed a huge battlefield. The battlefield was full of white bones, giving people an endless dead air. After feeling the bones, all the strong people made a scream. . "No!" Liu Xianzun, a broken soul, was immediately placed in the battlefield by the ancient battle flag. "The soul is gone!" Qin Shi¡¯s palm was shocked, and a cold light between the Thunder was hit by the remnant of the Six Immortals. "boom!" The ancient battlefield seemed to have been shattered for a moment, and there was a burst of violent shaking. The remnant of the Six Immortals was wide-eyed. He was full of fear, but in the end it was still unable to change the result. He was wearing a golden thunder hole by Qin Shi. heart. The five senses of Liu Xianzun were almost distorted Finally, the gap between the two eyes gradually became empty, and then his soul finally turned into a gray. The heavens and the earth suddenly fell into ruin, and all the strong were stunned. In a short moment, this piece of void is already a mess, without a trace of completeness. But fortunately, the ending is good, and the Six Immortals are finally destroyed by Qin Shi. "Hey!" Suddenly, someone snorted and spit: "Win, win? We won?" The colorful Xiangyun snakes immediately gave a pleasant cheer, and everyone was very excited. At this time, the demon also showed a smile of gratitude: "Boy, you have succeeded." Qin Shi took a deep breath and showed a long-lost smile: "Twenty years, huh, I can finally let the sputum group hurt." Then Qin Shi¡¯s eyes became cold and cold: ¡°But this has just begun, and then it¡¯s time for me to collect debts from the group.¡± v17 Chapter 1997: Feast of the world Six Immortals defeated, and the colorful Xiangyun snakes shouted with excitement. On the contrary, the 30,000-strong gang of the Peng-Peng family was dead at this time, and the birds watched the smoky smog of the Six Immortals on the Scorpio dissipated. He screamed: "Damn, even smashing my waste." I am not killed by people." "Elders, what do we do now?" Countless Pengpeng people began to gather gradually, and the sounds were some trembling. Qin Shi was also taking a deep breath at this time, and then the black scorpion showed a smoldering look toward the Kunpeng family: "Then, it is time for us to fight the flies." "Kid, don''t be too proud, do you really think that we are a group of people who can be provoked?" At this time, the birds gnawed their teeth. "Is the Peng Peng family very powerful?" "Hey, my family is now dominated by the beast world, plus the help of the group, if you dare to kill me, they will never let you go." The bird roars. "You think, I even dare to kill a six cents, I will still be jealous of the group?" Qin Shi sneered and shook his head, this bird is a little bit to see the situation. "If I am you, I will not choose to talk nonsense here, but choose to turn around and run, maybe there will be a chance." Qin Shi smiled. The bird was fiercely clenched, but his heart was very struggling. His elders of the Pengpeng family enjoyed a very high status in the beast world. Now Qin Shi actually let him run? If he runs away today, it will certainly become the laughing stock of the beast world. Even if he leaves this alive, I am afraid that the Pengpeng family will not forgive him. But if you don''t run, let him be the enemy of Qin Shi. He really doesn''t have the courage. Qin Shi''s strength is too strong. It is not something he can deal with. "I don''t care so much, now I run, at least there is a possibility. This kid is very different. The patriarch will understand me, and when I provide these artifacts, the patriarch may not kill me." Make up your mind and run first. "Hey-!" The bird roared, and then it turned into a thousand-footed bird. The huge wing was like a cloud covering the sky. His big wings were struck by force, and it was cloudless, forming a huge whirlwind. The huge body immediately turned toward Go out outside the void. Seeing the colorful Xiangyun snake family is a glimpse: "He really wants to run?" "Little friends, never let him go!" Cai Qing urged. Qin Shi sneered aloud: "The elders of Caiqing don''t have to worry, he can''t run away." "Hey, boy, my family has a speed, and the wings can be used to fly tens of thousands of miles. Even if you have the power to do it, if I want to run, you will never be able to keep me." Arrogant laughter. However, in the face of the arrogant Qin Shi of the bird, he smiled and immediately opened a pair of bone wings after his back. The size of the bone wing was even more metaphorical than the bird¡¯s wings. When the bones are moving, the whirlwind caused by the birds is shattered. Qin Shi Feng Chi electric ³¸ general, body shape fiercely turned into a purple lightning chase out. Just a breathing room, Qin Shi has appeared in the sky above the bird, Qin Shi big hand to explore, Thundercloud make up, immediately with a pair of huge thunder hand smashed toward the bird. boom! The bird was shocked. However, in the face of Qin Shi¡¯s thunder, he had no way to hide. The body was fiercely hit by Qin Shi¡¯s hit and fell on the ground. boom! A void was destroyed most of the time, and the bird directly changed back to the human form and fell to the ground, squirting a few mouthfuls of blood. "How can this be?" The bird looked terrified at Lin Fan¡¯s huge pair of bone wings. He looked at it with a cold look: "Little hybrid, that is... the wings of my predecessor?" Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but smile: "The speed of your family is really fast enough." "Bastard!" The roar of the roar of the bird, his eyes became red at this time: "Boy, you dare to swallow the wings of my family, you will suffer the killing of my family, as long as in the beast world You can''t live without it!" "That''s why you can win over the Pengpeng family." Qin Shi''s indifferent road, and then his big hand once again changed into a thunder mountain, crashing down. "Booming!" The land of Wanli was compensated by lightning in an instant, like a thunder pool. Everything in the thunder pool suddenly changed into coke. Soon, the bird was destroyed between countless tumbling brontosaurus, his facial features were almost distorted, and finally The smashed smashed. The birds were eventually killed by Qin Shi. On the same day, the bird was killed, and the remaining 30,000 strongmen of the Pengpeng family were also spared. Cai Qing immediately ordered: "The colorful Xiangyun snakes listened to the order and annihilated the Pengpeng family, one did not stay!" "I am guilty of killing my innocent people!" In an instant, millions of colorful Xiaguang rushed out of the nest at this time, and the 30,000-strong strong people of the Pengpeng family were madly killed. This film has already been smashed. For the void of the ruins, it is destined to become the cemetery of the strong people of the Kunpeng family. The colorful Xiangyun snakes killed and killed the Pengpeng family and quickly alerted the entire beast world. This is the first victory of the beast world since the outbreak of the phoenix of the Feng nationality. This has added some confidence to some small orcs. Qin Shi did not take another shot when he annihilated the Yu Peng family. Because he felt that it was not necessary. After the annihilation of the Kunpeng family, Qin Shi¡¯s brows were slightly wrinkled, and in this piece of emptiness, he was able to smell a very repulsive taste. Suddenly, Qin Shi¡¯s gaze turned and fell in a crack in the void, and then he showed a gloomy smile: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really stubborn.¡± Qin Shi''s virtual shadow flashed and appeared in the crack of the void. There was a dark suffocating smear in the crack, and only the darkness of the hair was thick, and the suffocating horror immediately when I saw Qin Shi, like a small snake. Fighting for the escape, but in front of Qin Shi, he has nowhere to escape, Qin Shi''s big hand to explore, changed a purple gold cage directly to trap this small snake. "I didn''t expect that I didn''t kill you like this. Didn''t I work as hard as my ancestors 30,000 years ago, and I couldn''t get rid of you with the many ancestors, just seal you up." Qin Shi showed a sneer, then Defiantly looking at the little black snake: "Don''t pretend to be six cents, I know that you can change into a form." When I heard Qin Shi''s words, the little black snake was stiff, and then the heart gradually reluctantly gathered, eventually becoming a slap-sized virtual shadow. "Kid, you, what do you want to do?" Liu Xianzun was a horror. At this time, the jade in the book also leapt: "He hasn''t died yet?" "It''s dead, there is only one soul left in the Three Souls and Seven Skulls." Qin Shi said, then smiled: "It''s a small slap in you, I didn''t expect you to be able to keep your mind." "Kid, you, you let me go, you let me go, I am very familiar with the Nine Devils, I can help you with him, let him let you go." Liu Xianzun this time no longer arrogant, Instead, it changed like a funeral dog, and he shivered and pleaded. "My Qin Shi and Yu group have been fighting for more than 20 years, and I have never thought of letting them bypass me." Qin Shi sneered. Liu Xianzun¡¯s heart snorted, and suddenly he became fierce. He knew that Qin Shi would never let him go, so he gave off a lot of laughter: "Boy, you thought you killed me, this Everything will end, you can''t think about it, how long will you know what is called the end, haha, hahaha!" "Our **** cover has already begun, it has already begun, hahaha!" Qin Shi indifferently squinted at the Six Immortals, and he gradually lost his original enthusiasm for the blood. Since he already knows the purpose of the group, it is very simple. What he has to do is to constantly make himself stronger, and then stop the group. What the group wants is to destroy this piece of heaven and earth, then he is to protect this piece of heaven and earth. Therefore, he does not care about Liu Xianzun now. Not only did the previous Six Immortals have a word that attracted him. Qin Shi¡¯s palms slightly condense the soul, and the power of the soul into a spider web generally seals the Thunder prison: ¡°I ask you, what did you mean by a grand feast?¡± When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, Liu Xianzun was first stunned, and then became excited: ¡°Haha, kid, do you want to know? Don¡¯t worry, you will soon know, this grand event is ready for you. You will know soon, haha, hahaha, wait, wait, I will not tell you anything!" "Noisy!" Qin Shi gradually lost the patience of cold, and then there is a soul of the hit six Xianzun. "Hey!" Six Immortals are now a remnant of the soul, so the soul of Qin Shi has absolute repression against Liu Xianzun. "You killed me!" Liu Xianzun was painful. "If you don''t say I will let you know what is better than death." The words of Liu Xianzun made his music a little uneasy. He had expected that the group would probably be planning a The conspiracy, and this feast of the world, is probably the conspiracy, so he must know today what this so-called grand feast is. "Bastard!" Six Immortals clenched their teeth: "Kid, you killed me, I won''t say it!" "Hey, you don''t say, I have a thousand ways to let you say." Qin Shi snorted, and then he looked at the demon: "The demon, first take him into the swallow, go with your The power of engulfing tortured him and asked him to say what was a feast of the world." "Yes." The demon responded to the sound, even if it was a make-up of a swallowing blood, wanting to swallow up the six immortals. However, when she saw the darkness of the sky, Liu Xianzun panicked: "No, no, I said!" "Say!" Qin Shi raised his hand to stop the demon, and asked coldly. Six Immortals first gave a slight relief, but just as he was about to speak, there was a soul light between the heavens and the earth. v17 Chapter 1998: Tianmo Zun The soul is shining, and the sky is dim immediately. After feeling the dark power above the sky, Qin Shi frowned, and then looked up: "Looks like, is there a big guy?" At this time, Liu Xianzun¡¯s magic eyes burst into a surprise, and a sharp voice was heard: ¡°The Devil!¡± "Is it another demon?" Qin Shi slightly narrowed his eyes. "Kid, be careful, this guy''s strength is much stronger than the Six Immortals. It should have been in the dead for thousands of years." The demon''s voice gradually became serious. Qin Shi nodded his head, and his palm was slightly smashed into a fist. A six-six sage had already let him do his best. If this day, the demon lord really shot, I am afraid that he will be greeted with a dead battle. Even the power that Qin Shi is most reluctant to use must be activated. "Demon, always ready to do it." Qin Shi said quietly. "Yeah." The demons turned into a suffocating entanglement around Qin Shi. "Hey, little bastard, you are dead, the demon statue is a hundred times stronger than me. He is here now, you will die." Liu Xianzun excitedly laughed, then he rushed toward The demon statue shouted: "The demon statue, save me!" "Hey, Six Immortals, you are really shameful." There was a heavy sound over the black clouds, full of sneak in the voice. "boom!" However, the next moment, from the shadow of a thumb on the cloud, the soul light shot through, the soul light speed is very fast, does not give Qin stone reaction, the soul light directly penetrated a purple gold seal he lived in Liuxianzun Iron prison. The next moment, Qin Shi Meng''s frowning eyebrows, Liu Xianzun at this time is also a touch of shocking color, although the soul light shattered Qin Shi''s purple gold iron prison, but did not save the six cents, but will Liu Xianzun A remnant of the soul directly penetrates. The six immortals who only gave birth to a remnant soul were full of shock, and then suddenly collapsed into a piece of fly ash. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi frowned, his slight sneer: "The group is really a bit of a guess." "A waste that has only one soul left, it is useless to keep him." At this moment, the sky was quiet, and a shadow of Qin Shi and Yunxiao gaze at each other. The people of the colorful Xiangyun snakes also noticed the strangeness here, and they all showed a shock. The demon statue appears too suddenly, and the strength of the demon statue is too strong, has surpassed the limit of the colorful Xiangyun snakes, and countless colorful Xiangyun snakes are instinctively changed into a colorful scorpion under the scent of crisis. , bursting into a burst of screaming, staring at the illusion of the air in the air. The world is dead and dead, and it lasts for a long time. "Hey, boy, you are very lucky, today is not your death, I will leave you for the first time." Tianmo Zun suddenly laughed. Qin Shi¡¯s cold laughter: ¡°Don¡¯t say that is so good, you are just a avatar. If you really hand it up, you may not be able to win.¡± The demon statue glimpsed a little, and even nodded with a smirk: "Haha, it''s a bit interesting, I can see through my avatar." Qin Shi was very nervous at first, but after seeing half a column of incense, Qin Shi suddenly felt no soul power in this four weeks, so it was judged that this day is not a body, but an aura. The avatar is just a matter of fact. If he really fights, he will try his best to leave the enchantment of this day. "Oh, indeed, my body is not very good now, but don''t worry, your good days are not much, and a magic feast prepared for you will come soon, and it will be your death." The demon statue has a few ridiculous laughter. With the end of the laughter of the demon, his illusion is gradually disappearing, which makes the void outside the colorful Xiangyun snakes clear. Although it was only a short moment, but countless people of the colorful Xiangyun snake family have already flowed out of sweat, they are very nervous. The strength of the demon statue is too strong, and even Qin Shi looked at the place where the demon statue left, and it was slightly frowning. The strength of Tianmo Zun is far stronger than that of the Six Immortals. If this time it really fights, he may be seriously injured. The most important thing is that this is just a avatar. Originally Qin Shi thought that this time the Fengzuo¡¯s magic domain There was a nine-devil king who was already surprised enough. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a strong person in the sky below. "This day, the demon statue should be the repressor of the demon domain of the Kunpeng family." Qin Shi nodded, and then his black scorpion gradually dignified: "This group of conspiracy in the animal world is very big." "It¡¯s a pity that I can almost know what the great feast of the world is, and the result is broken by this demon." Qin Shi had a little annoyed martyrdom. "Don''t worry, you bear the fate with the sky. I and Xue Xin are also one of them. We occupy three people. There is only one person in the sky. He may not have an advantage. Then, as long as we are careful, we will step by step. In the end, we may not Lose." Demon Road. Qin Shi sighed, but there was a little helplessness in his heart. Can three people really win? After so long, he really has no bottom, the strong man who covers the sky has exceeded what he imagined. It seems that all this is in the plan of covering the sky, the sky is the life, so he can''t help but know his life, and also know his life, so if he goes according to the fate, he has no The slightest chance of winning, if he wants to win, he must break the life, at least to break the part of the bond. With the defeat of the Kunpeng family, the colorful Xiangyun snake brought a glimmer of hope to the animal world. However, the panic of the beasts did not end. The eruption of the two demon fields and the aggression of the Qipeng family plunged the beast into the biggest panic in history. Countless races perished, fallen, and fell into endless sea of ??suffering. "What is the current situation in the beast world?" Qin Shi asked at the hall of the colorful Xiangyun snake. The people of the colorful Xiangyun snakes gathered here, and their faces were not very good. Cai Qingdao: "The situation is very bad. The evil spirits of the two families and the two demon fields have almost smashed the pattern of the beast world. More than half of the races in the beast world have been eliminated, and the phoenixes have disappeared. Now they can compete with them. Only our colorful Xiangyun snakes and dragons." "What about the dragons now?" Qin Shi looked toward Longxuan. Long Xuan sighed: "The situation of our dragons is also very bad. Now it is the dragon patriarch who is supporting himself, because there is a support from the colorful Xiangyun snakes." "This group is really erupting in the animal world this time. Now the beast world has almost become a demon place. Here you can see the demon of walking." Demon Road. Qin Shi slightly blinked, facing this situation, he always couldn''t figure out that the fairy beast house, it is reasonable to say that the existence of the fairy beast house should be the same as the fog, responsible for guarding the animal world, but why the evil devil is so embarrassed, immortal The people of the Beast House have never been hands-on. What worried Qin Shi most was that the squad broke out in the beast world. What about the current human world? Is the human world the same as the beast? But there is no way, although the blood wizard has gone to the human world, but the delay has not yet arrived. Now Qin Shi can only hope for it silently. There is nothing in the human world. If the human world also breaks out the evil spirits, then he will really be very helpless. Then he can say that this ancient war has not yet erupted. He almost He lost more than half of it, and he has all his savings in the human world. "I hope the world is fine." Qin Shi sighed. "What do we do now? If we continue this way, I am afraid that our colorful Xiangyun snake will only become the target of the public." Caiyan Road. "Now, with the power of our beast world, it is impossible for any party to protect themselves. Everyone must unite." Qin Shi took a deep breath, and then he decided to black out: "Do you believe me?" Everyone looked at each other and tried their best. Cai Qingdao: "Qin Xiaoyou, if you have anything to say, I will save you the life of the colorful Xiangyun snakes. If it weren''t for you, our family would probably be destroyed like other races this time." "Yes, Qin Xiaoyou, you said, we all listen to you." "Alliance!" Qin Shi sat on a stone bench in the middle hall. He said very seriously: "The beast world must now form an alliance. Only the strength of all races is united, so that we have a chance of winning, otherwise we only have Will die." The people of the colorful Xiangyun snakes looked at each other with a slight brow, which was the pride of their family. However, Cai Qing first nodded and said: "Qin Xiaoyou said it is good. We are not estimating the bloodline now. The beast world is the territory of all our racesHow can the demons be free on our territory!" "Qin Xiaoyou, we agree to the alliance." Qin Shi was satisfied with the point, and then he turned and looked toward Longxuan: "Long Xuan brother, trouble you to pass to Long Tian''s predecessors, sued him in the league, I believe he will promise." "In addition, I hope that the dragons and the colorful Xiangyun snakes can open the void of the beast world. Now the situation in the animal world is very bad. The only dragons and colorful Xiangyun snakes who can resist the evil spirits and the Kunpeng family, if our two families do not open Void, not giving the rest of the race a place to live, I am afraid that it will not take long before the beast world will be killed by the group." "This is no problem, I will arrange it." Cai Qing immediately responded. Then Qin Shi did not hesitate, he directly to Long Xuan Road: "Long Xuan brother, can open this to the dragon''s void?" "As long as the external space of the colorful Xiangyun snakes is open, there is no problem." "Well, then we will first fight and destroy the dragon''s fierce devil and the Pengpeng family." v17 Chapter 1999: Off Among the dragons, there is a chaotic ruin. With the outbreak of the demon domain and the invading invasion of the Yipeng family, the animal world is almost incomplete, and the dragon is one of the few places that have not been broken, but even so, the current dragon is also a mess, the original king of the lizard The void has broken, and the space channel connecting the dragons has been shattered by countless Taoist souls. Now the dragon has been completely exposed. In the past few months, there has been a fierce battlefield here. Demon dragons, dragons and other powerful dragons have fought against them. However, this time, the number of dragons attacking the dragons is very large and continuous, just like crossing the river. It was not cleaned at all. Even if the first batch was killed, the second batch of the strongest of the Pengpeng family arrived here and then attacked again. In a few months, the dragons have begun to be crushed, even if they combine some animal kingdom races, they can only resist stubbornly. "Hey, the dragons, our two races have been fighting for tens of thousands of years, but it seems that the final victory belongs to us." In addition to the dragons, countless powerful Qiang Peng strongmen surrounded the dragon world, and one of the elders of the Peng Peng family gave a sneer. "Don''t resist, the demon lords of the squadron give you a chance. As long as you release the demon domain below you, you can still leave a place for you in this world, or you will only have to kill you." The elders of the Pengpeng sneer sound. At this time, countless strong men of the Dragons were oppressed into the Holy Land of the Dragon. Long Kun heard the screaming anger of the Qi Peng family: "This group of beasts, even combined with the group of fierce devils to make this kind of madness." "Now is not quarreling with them, what do we do now? The patriarch has been seriously injured." Demon dragon helplessly. "A strong person sent by the Kunpeng family this time has reached the habitat of Dacheng, and the strength of the patriarch is the same, but the patriarch has been fighting for several months, and now there are countless new injuries and injuries, this time it will certainly not stop." The innumerable strong dragons of the dragons are silent for a time, they are all awkward and clenched: "Bastard!" "No way, let me go." At this time, Long Tianqiang endured the injury and waved the dragon sleeves, and the dragon''s holy place was distorted. Beyond the dragons, the darkness of the heavens and the earth, an elder of Yan Peng saw Long Tian revealing a touch of laughter and smile: "Oh, Dragon, you dare to come out, I thought you were ready to shrink." Long Tian was snoring, his longan was very vast, and he was exhausted in the months of fighting. "Dragon, it seems that you can''t move, persuade you to give up, let''s give up, this dragon can''t keep it, even if you won me today, my Pengpeng family will have another strongman, the dragon only has you A habitat, but my family is now over 30, and how much can you stop?" The elders of the Pengpeng family sneered: "If you give up, you can leave a pulse for the dragon." "Kunyang, it is meaningless to say so much nonsense. My dragon and the fierce devil fight for ten thousand years. Even if it is a genocide, we will not bow." Long Tian faintly said: "If you want to do it, let''s do it, my dragon will It¡¯s the last person to die, and it won¡¯t come.¡± Long Tian¡¯s voice fell, and the dragon¡¯s countless powerful people were swaying. "Kunyang old dog, less nonsense, you have to fight!" "My dragon is still afraid that you will not be successful. If it is not a fierce magic, you can not know you when you can fight!" Long Kun snorted. Kunyang sighed, and he was not talking nonsense, but immediately behind him a pair of huge öïÅôħÒí opened, covered with dark lines, with the flow of the ripples, Kunyang face gradually fierce: "Dragon, then don''t blame me for not reading the old feelings, the dragon''s magic domain must be opened, you have a little bit of trouble today." "Less nonsense!" Long Tian cold snoring, but also changed into a nine-foot dragon. "Zhenlong magic wing!" Kunyang shouted, the pair of shocking magic wings is agitated, and then there is an endless soul light burst, as if thousands of rainstorms are crazy. In the face of the thousands of souls, the dragon''s countless strong people also suddenly excited, at this time Long Tian shouted, then the body''s gas field trembled, suddenly bursting into a rolling Changhong. Long Tian took the lead, and his dragon had a blue light protection in front of him. Like the indestructible shield, let the soul light penetrate the dragon scale, and the soul light is not shaken. "Destroy the Dragon!" Long Tian Meng''s glimpse of the dragon tail, then the dragon tail is like a long whip slamming down. "Hey, I haven''t seen you for tens of thousands of years, you still haven''t grown up like this." Faced with a dragon''s tail, Kunyang scorned a smile, and then one of his big hands emptied out, as if the clouds were broken and opened several layers, then In the midst of the clouds, it is a cloud of fog, and there is a very strong force that continually rolls down the dragon. "The demon festival!" A dark pagoda suddenly appeared on the scorpio, and there were thousands of eclipses in the pagoda. "Damn, it is the fierce magic of the scorpion group!" Seeing that one demon tower, countless strong people of the dragon family are smashing. "Bastard, this Kunyang actually accommodated the fierce magic into the body." Long Kun gnawed his teeth. "No, the patriarch must not hold on. The eclipse can eat the dragons of our dragons. The patriarchs themselves are injured. If they are hit by this demon tower, they will be seriously injured." "But there is no way, now in this case, except for the patriarch who can hold Kunyang!" All the strong dragons are clenching their teeth. A demon tower between the heavens and the earth rolled and fell, almost obscuring the whole piece of void above the animal world. The ruthless suffocating suffocating was extremely horrible, as if it could destroy the human heart, and then roared out of the demon tower. At this time, all the dragon strong people are red eyes. "help!" "Booming!" The demon tower is indifferently falling, like a hill, it is a serious injury to the dragon. On almost a moment, the numerous dragons on the dragon''s body are crushed, and the tens of thousands of bone-devil worms climb out of it. Then, madly rushing to the dragon days. At this moment, one of Long Tian¡¯s arms had exposed his bones, and he snorted. "Death!" Kunyang excitedly laughed, then he lifted his claws again, his body shape was as fast as lightning through the air, a palm toward the dragon''s chest, he hit It is necessary to destroy all the vitality of Longtian. "Bastard, save the patriarch!" The dragon strong roar. "boom!" The three dragon elders leaped up, and then the Kunyang claws did not fall. They were only shaken by the strength of the palms. The three dragons¡¯ strongmen suddenly fell like a meteorite. Go out and lie in the middle of the ruins. "Damn, I am coming!" Long Kun showed a fierce color. At this time, he did not care that he had only the strength of the super-environment, and slammed into Kunyang. Seeing all the dragons in this scene, I was shocked and pinched a cold sweat for Long Kun. "No, Long Kun long elders can not stop, Kunyang this palm if it falls, Long Kun seniors will die." Demon dragon angry. An elder sighed: "He is deliberate, he is going to sacrifice for the dragon." The dragon strongmen once again stunned, and they all showed respect to Long Kun. "Hey, squatting in the car!" At this time, Kunyang despised the sneer, and then the claws were once through. "Hey!" Suddenly, however, when the claws were about to touch Long Kun, they suddenly stopped still, and then the air around the claws solidified. "That is!" All the dragon''s strongmen were shocked and then attracted to the weird scene. Innumerable eyes are gathered in a moment, I saw a list of teenagers in front of Kunyang''s claws. He and Kunyang are extremely disproportionately several thousand in shape, but this is the case, the young hand of a teenager Just in front of Kunyang''s claws, there is a thorough purple thunder in front of the juvenile''s palm, intertwined into a net, which is to gently block the claws of Kunyang. When I saw the boy¡¯s moment, all the dragons were shocked, and then they showed their joy. Long Yingying jumped up at this moment: "It is the big brother of Qin Shi!" A teenager stands in the sky, and he is so calm in front of Kunyang. "It is the elder of Qin Shi, he rushed back!" "Great." All the dragon strongmen are now happy, Qin Shi''s strength they know, but also reached the habitat. Qin Shi blocked the palm of Kunyang, and then the handprints for a while, the infinite ridiculous force formed a mad flow, actually fiercely knocked Kunyang out of the earthquake. "Elder Long Kun, is it okay?" Kunyang forced the retreat, Qin Shi was a hearty smile. Long Kun rubbed his chest and saw a bitter smile after Qin Shi: "Are you back?" Qin Shi smiled and nodded: "The tribes with the dragons will step back, and this big bird will be handed over to me to deal with it." Long Kun didn''t have a point of opinion. He didn''t say that he didn''t choose He wasn''t an opponent of Kunyang. It was just from Qin Shi. Now he actually feels that he is even more terrible than Long Tian. The sense of oppression, this kid has grown a lot after the colorful Xiangyun snake family. Long Kun sighed: "Be careful, this Kunyang blends the power of the scorpion group." "Is it just a fusion?" Qin Shi muttered alone, then nodded. When Long Kun retired, Qin Shihei gradually became chilly, and at this time he slowly looked toward Kunyang. "Kid, who are you?" "Let the guys in your body roll out, you are not my opponent." Qin Shi did not pay attention to Kunyang''s questioning. When you heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, Kunyang was fierce. A pair of magic wings behind him slammed a few times: ¡°Drink, arrogant, you can¡¯t get a little human being in this beast world.¡± Qin Shi sighed, but there was no nonsense immediately. A big hand slowly went to Kunyang. "Destroy!" v17 Chapter 2000: Fighter Qin Shi¡¯s big hand came out, and a finger instantly penetrated a void, and the thunder that caused the fury around turned into a light and directly penetrated Kunyang. "boom!" Kunyang trembled fiercely, and his chest was filled with a thumb-sized blood hole. Everyone who saw this scene was shocked. The strength of Kunyang was very clear. Just a little bit of the Dragon Day was completely destroyed by Kunyang. However, in Qin Shi¡¯s hands, only one stroke was defeated. Looking down at a **** mouth of the chest, Kunyang was full of shock, he almost made a burst of snoring, and then he looked fiercely to Qin Shi: "Bastard kid, what did you do to me?" "There is nothing, just to help you out of the guy in your body." Qin Shi voice indifferent. "damn it!" "Boom!" At this time, Kunyang¡¯s voice has not yet fallen, and then a **** space in his chest is gradually flowing out of fierce suffocation. Those suffocating are like a dead soul, and then a blood from Kunyang chest. The cave was mad, and the innumerable souls of the haze gradually merged on the scorpio, eventually turning into a dark ball of 100 feet. Everyone who saw the ball of light was stunned. The ball of light was like a black sun. It was just a few whimpers. All the light in the dragon must be swallowed up. This black one The sun directly enveloped this piece of void. "What is that!" The countless strong people of the Dragons all made a burst of excitement. "The patriarch!" Long Kun then raised Long Tian, ??and Long Tian looked at the black ball of light and narrowed his eyes. "Is it the murderer of the scorpion group? How could it be so strong?" "That is not a scorpion group, but the souls of many scorpions are gathered together." Long Tianlong''s eyes are full of chilly cold roads. "The fusion of countless mysterious souls gathered together?" Long Kun stunned the gods, and he was the first to hear about such a thing. Seeing that dark ball of Qin Shi is also frowning, he can clearly feel that there are countless vitalities in the dark ball of light, there are thousands of them, although not as good as he is in the dragon and the colorful Xiangyun snakes. The devil''s domain is strong, but it also gives people a feeling that they can''t be underestimated. "Kid, be careful, this Kunyang body has even raised thousands of demons." The demon also reminded him at this time. "Is this going to happen?" Looking at a group of dark light groups is constantly recruiting the soul of the evil spirits, and then gathering more and more huge, which makes Qin Shi face heavy. "I was not sure at first, but now I can see the situation in Kunyang." "In fact, one of the Pengpeng people is raising a demon. It is accurate to say that the Pengpeng family has long since disappeared. They sold their souls to the scorpion group, and then the flesh is used as a container for raising evil spirits." The demon paused: "This Kunyang body is home to thousands of fierce devils. Otherwise, these souls have no flesh for tens of thousands of years. I am afraid that it is impossible to survive. If this is the case, it is estimated that the era of the demon of the Pengpeng family will break out. It will be earlier." Speaking of this, the demon boldly guessed: "It is even possible that the öïPeng family did not form a demon domain 30,000 years ago, but it was a blind eye. They deliberately created an environment for the murderous group, and then used the flesh to raise these murderers. The remnant of the devil, now the remnants of these fierce devils are very powerful, stronger than the dragons and the evil spirits of the colorful Xiangyun snakes." When you hear the demon, Qin Shi¡¯s face is cold and cold. To be true, the Pengpeng family is really evil, and it is a kind of madness to use the flesh to raise the soul of the demon. "This is normal. Although the Kunpeng family has raised the soul of the evil spirits, they will also get a powerful force. It is estimated that this is also the reason why the Pengpeng family will break the balance between the four gods and beasts in these tens of thousands of years." Road. Qin Shi nodded, then looked up to the dark sun in the sky that had gathered thousands of fierce souls. The sun is simply a miniature version of the magic field, the power of murder continues to rotate. "Hey, little guy, you should be after the emperor." The dark sun suddenly burst into a burst of laughter. Qin Shiyi stared, and he could hear that the voice was sent out by thousands of demons. "You are really ugly now." Qin Shi disdainful. "We will become like this. It was all given by the Emperor 30,000 years ago. Oh, but it is no problem. Now his descendants are in front of us. We are just using you to take revenge." A sneer in the dark sun sound. "Just by you?" Qin Shi snorted, then he explored with one hand, grabbed the air slightly, and then formed a sharp spear in the air. "Hugh!" The screams of the dark sun, then suddenly a thick cold blood flickering, the blood light separated from the dark sun, and then rotated at a crazy speed, with the blood spinning, In the end, the gradual contraction, with the compression of power, produces extremely terrible explosive power, which is to achieve a situation that makes people feel cold. Soon the blood color is shrouded in the dragon''s void. When the blood light converges into a size, suddenly the arrow of the string is broken and the wind blows toward the chest of Qin Shi. However, with the blood falling, the thunder gun in Qin Shi¡¯s hand turned, and the gun was straight and stabbed toward a **** light. "Hey!" The two forces suddenly exploded on the Scorpio, and they smashed a piece of space, forming a huge galaxy between the two. "Is it blocked?" All the disciples of the Dragons are raising their minds. Seeing Qin Shi blocking his own move, the dark ball of light also made a strange surprise: "Boy, is there a force of three yuan in your long gun?" Qin Shi shrugged his shoulders unsatisfactorily, then took the thunder gun back to his side, and there was a mini-matrix operation on top of his gun. This method is to form three pieces of void, in the center of the position is a tower of heaven, the three voids have been around the pillar of God, but unfortunately only one of the three voids is filled with a blue, the other two The seat is empty and empty. "The ternary battle of the three yuan? Oh, I did not expect that 30,000 years ago, there are no things in the world have been found." The dark sun showed a chill. "It¡¯s just a matter of chance, but it just kills you." "You are too crazy." "Even your six immortals are dead in my hands, let alone a group of ants?" Qin Shi cold laughter, the strength of these thousands of fierce devils is strong, but Qin Shi can be sure, in these fierce There are no strong creatures in the soul of the devil, but countless super-powerful people, so even if there is more, Qin Shi will not be able to stand up. If it is a habitat, and do not say thousands, even dozens of Qin Shi are now afraid to resist. "In fact, this is not surprising. This Kunyang is just a habitat. His physical strength is limited. If you are raising a strong man, you can only raise one as much as a bird. If you are in a super-boundary, you can raise a lot. In the final analysis, The power of Kunyang is still not as good as that of the bird of the day, and the soul of the evil spirit who does not have a habitat value him." Demon Road. Qin Shi points to the head, Kunyang''s strength is indeed not as good as the bird, or it will not be hit by himself. If Longtian is not a serious injury accumulated in a few months, I am afraid that Kunyang will not threaten the Dragon. "You killed the Six Immortals?" In the dark sun, countless demons screamed: "This is impossible. Six Xianzun has recently broken through to the level of the demon, reaching the dead, placed in ancient times, and those who can The war will fight against the elders, it depends on you?" Qin Shi smiled, but it was not arguing with it, but among the two shackles, there was a gradual influx of coldness. Bang! Suddenly, Lei Ming flashed between the heavens and the earth, and then there were thousands of lightning rays gathered around Qin Shi, forming a wind and thunder area, and soon the surrounding air was scattered. However, among these lightning lights, if you look closely, you will find that there is a glimpse of a sudden fault in the thunder. Qin Shi''s hands are turning the French seal. When the light is gathered into a very large thunder pool, Qin Shi''s big hand gradually drags the thunder pool. "go with!" Qin Shi flexed a finger, and the thunder was sputtered out, and in a moment it was tearing the space, and then flashed to the center of the dark sun. "boom!" That thunder was suddenly penetrated into the dark sun. After feeling this power, countless demons were shocked. Then the dark sun was not weakened after being attacked by the Thunder Pool. It was still looming and still rising at an alarming rate. The dark sun disdained the laughter: Hey, kid, you are too ridiculous. Do you think that the ordinary spiritual power is useful to us? These forces are just adding a little energy to me." There are countless demons in the dark sun Those auras are swallowed up by thousands of demons as soon as they enter the sun, and then become part of the dark sun. Seeing this scene, countless dragon strong people are frowning, and their faces are very cloudy. "Damn, Aura is useless to them!" Long Kun angered. However, at this time, Qin Shi was quiet, and the left hand that originally controlled the aura gradually fell down, and then a hidden right hand was raised. His palms were lifted and the fingers were slightly swung. "Is it too early to say this now?" "Hey!" Just as Qin Shi hooked his fingers, the heavens and the earth suddenly surged and trembled, and the countless demons in the dark sun were surprised, and then a look of horror. "Do not!" "Ah!" For a moment, countless demons screamed, and in the dark sun they suddenly pierced a golden glow. v17 Chapter 2001: Where is the fairy beast The golden glow of a huge magical group gathered by thousands of fierce devils is very dazzling. The golden light immediately provoked the screams of countless fierce devils, and the fierce screams in the fierce magical group: "Little bastard, what did you do to us?" Looking at the magic group pierced by the golden light that pierced the darkness, Qin Shi sneered: "Do you really think that my aura is so good to swallow?" Jinguang constantly pierced the magic group, just like the light of Nirvana rebirth in the endless darkness. At this time, all the dragon people were surprised. They obviously felt the darkness being dispelled, and the light was a little bit lighter. It shines down. The magic group pierced by Jinguang made a scream, and countless demons showed pain and evil face in the golden light. "Damn is the soul, this little hybrid is mixed with the power of the soul in the spiritual power!" "The fusion of soul power, damn, we are all fooled!" The fierce screams are screaming, one by one, very frightened, they are just broken souls, destroyed 30,000 years ago in ancient World War I. The flesh is prolonged, so the soul force has absolute restraint on them, and the damage is far more useful than any ordinary force. At this time, the dragons also felt a trace of horror, and they shrank their necks. Soul power not only suppresses the fierce demon, but also has a strong oppression of the beast. After all, the demon can be said to be the natural enemy of the fierce demon, all the beasts are very afraid of the demon. "I didn''t expect that the elder Qin was actually a magician above the soul." The demon dragon licked the dry lips, and suddenly he gave birth to a hint of fear. He smiled and said: "Fortunately, the elder Qin knows us, otherwise I was Then he and his board, it is estimated that they are now refining into a magic symbol." "Well, Qin Xiaoyou''s soul is too strong. This power is estimated to be only a few people who are stronger than his soul in ancient times." "Hey, this little baby''s accomplishment in the power of the soul is estimated to reach the top of the heavens and the earth." The demon now turns into a virtual shadow appearing beside Long Tian. "He inherits the power of the mud bodhisattva and the ancient river." Long Tian was slightly surprised: "Fu Zun ancient river, and the mud Buddha of the Lord of the Soul?" "Well, these two people are a pair of dead rivals. The result is all 30,000 years ago. The two of them are now in this kid''s test, leaving their inheritance to this kid, and want to pass him to prove for himself. Road." Long Tian sighed, these two are both ancient times, the level of the Lord of Heaven and Earth, any one has ever created countless achievements, especially the Fu Zun ancient river, when he almost ruined most of the beast world, even the demon After the shot, he was forced to stop him. If it wasn''t later, his supermodels found out that he had killed the devil. Now the beast world estimates that many races will be directly refining into a magical demon by the ancient river, and then buried. "Fu Zun ancient river... God, that is the nightmare of our beast world." Long Kun smiled. Qin Shi raised his head slightly and looked at the dark magic group that had already worn a hundred holes. He shook his head: "The heavens are long and will not be destroyed and persisted by any one. You will eventually fail." "Little bastard! Do you think this is over!" Numerous demons roared at this time, and the magic group was finally penetrated by the golden light, and suddenly it exploded. "Kid, don''t be crazy, the feast will soon come! This beast will be destroyed, you will die here!" "Life can''t save you!" "boom!" The Scorpio suddenly exploded and formed a violent hurricane. Each hurricane was filled with strong power to tear up the space. The magic group was finally unable to carry that soul, but it soon turned into thousands of murderers. The soul of the devil. Those demon souls felt that Jin Guang¡¯s constant pursuit was all flustered and fled. "Run! This kid is weird!" Qin Shi saw the indifference of the snoring, and then his sleeves waved, the ancient battle flag has now risen into the sky. Qin Shizhen¡¯s wave of the ancient battle flag, a battlefield filled with countless white bones emerged, like a virtual shadow, and then crazyly swallowed thousands of fierce souls. "The ancient legacy flag? Bastard!" "Hey!" Numerous fierce devils now screamed and snarled, and for a time the world was filled with countless black souls. As for the strong people of the Kunpeng family, after Qin Shi¡¯s display of such powerful power, they all feared and feared. Not only they, but also some of the fierce devils in their bodies. At this time, I saw that the Kunpeng family had rotted, their bodies were swallowed up by the devil, and then countless souls flew out of their bodies. At this time, Qin Shi only felt that there were tens of thousands of fierce devils in the world. Looking at the tens of thousands of fierce souls who are struggling, Qin Shi can not help but frown. The vitality of these fierce devils is really tenacious. He suddenly understands a bit, why did his own ancestors did not work as hard as 30,000 years ago? Its annihilation, in the end can only seal it, these fierce devils are really like a hundred insects, dead and not stiff. Qin Shi cold snoring, his big hand explored, and gradually gathered a dark vortex, the whirlpool is like a unicorn blood mouth, and then crazy to the tens of thousands of murderous devouring. At this time, the original huge demon army has collapsed, such as a loose sand, the demon dragon holding a dragon gun cold cry: "We also do it, leave them here today!" "kill!" Soon hundreds of thousands of dragons leaped into the sky, Tao Tao''s aura whistling, endless martial arts, at this time, like a storm, it is to break the fierce souls. At the beginning of these fierce devils still want to struggle, but after Qin Shi broke their whole, their resistance obviously does not have any power. Soon in the ruins of the dragon''s underground ruins, countless fierce demon souls were killed and killed by the wolverines, and then changed into a turbidity between the heavens and the earth, ash annihilation. "The kid, it won''t end, it won''t end. When the magic banquet comes, you will die!" When the last murderer made a roar, all the murderous souls of the dragons were annihilated. However, after this battle, the dragons have become a ruin of smog, but the sky is no longer covered in darkness. After a thick smoke, there is a light that slowly penetrates. This is the dragon¡¯s ushered in for several months. The first light. "We...we won?" "Do we really win?" The countless dragons were excited to cry. This time they really experienced a fierce battle, which has never happened in these 30,000 years. They have determined that the dragons will definitely die this time, so the more this is, the more exciting this joy is. . At this time, all the dragon people are grateful to see Qin Shi. Killing all the evil spirits of the invading dragons, Qin Shi turned to look at Longtian at this time: "Predecessors, don''t you worry?" Long Tian got up and got hurt. He was injured by the bones and worms, but fortunately he has broken through the habitat, so it is not as fierce as the original Qingqing. Soon he is recovering a little nod: "I don''t get in the way." However, I did not think that the öïpeng family has been colluding with the äé group for 30,000 years, and this kind of madness has been made." "Well, but the Pengpeng family will not have a good result. The fierce demon of the group is very sinister. The Kunpeng family will be defamed by the group of demons sooner or later." Qin Shi also sighed, although the Kunpeng family seemed to have gotten No glory, but with their own flesh to raise the demons, sooner or later will be demolished from the body by the demons. "It is our dragons who have been sloppy all these years. The ancient World War 30,000 years ago ended, and it has been a very comfortable day. This time, if Qin Xiaoyou did not, I am afraid that we will be killed." Long Tian sighed. . "Predecessors don''t have to blame themselves, although this is the beast world, but the scorpion group is the enemy of heaven and earth. I should take it." Qin Shi sighed and then looked around. What he saw was full of smoke and a mess. The beast world, he couldn¡¯t help but be fierce in his eyes: "This time the group is going to destroy the beast world, we can''t let them do it anyway." "What are the plans for Xiaoyou?" "Predecessors, may you contact the Fairy House?" Qin Shi asked directly. Although the situation in the beast world is in critical condition, Qin Shi always knows that if the fairy beast is shot, then the fierce devil will never dare to be so rampant, but now the situation of the beast world, if the fairy beast does not shoot, the beast world can only maintain at most, After all, there is a nine demon king. With his strength, it is absolutely impossible to win a demon level. When it comes to the fairy beast, Long Tian sighs helplessly. "Does the predecessors know what?" Seeing the dragon''s look, Qin Shi is more determined about the idea of ??a snackThe demon of the fairy beast is like a flower, with a temper like a flower, the demon is so embarrassing, then She is definitely not sitting idly by, not to mention the many dragons in the fairy animal house, the ancestors of the colorful Xiangyun snake family. "Dissatisfied with the little friends, the Fairy Beast is now no longer in the beast world." Long Tian sighed. Qin Shi slightly wrinkled his eyebrows: "The fairy animal is not in the beast world? What does this mean?" "Hey, since Xiaoyou knows Xianfu, that little friend should know that the strength between Xianfu is very strong. Everyone is mutually restrained. The fierce devil is so rampant in the beast world. In fact, there is also a reason for this. "" "The Demon World Group has erupted and started to attack all parties, including some of the most powerful people in ancient times, the Devil level, and they have begun to fully move." "And those people, only the talents of Xianfu can be restrained." Long Tian sighed. Qin Shi¡¯s face gradually became blue, and then he looked up in the direction of the devil and began to understand something. v17 Chapter 2002: Going to the Feng nationality Qin Shi¡¯s eyes gaze into the distance and penetrate the beast world as an endless sea. However, he feels a sense of oppression through the sea, as if there is a cloud of dark clouds that can destroy the world. . "Those guys are staring at the top members of the group?" Qin Shi squeezed the fists hard, and the bones squeaked. "Is she there too?" Qin Shi could not help but think of flowers. "It should be, it seems that the eruption of the squad is faster than we think. The demon domain of the beast has broken out, and the devil is now estimated to be chaotic." "Yeah." Qin Shi nodded, and then vaguely fiercely in the eyes: "We must hurry up, since the beast world broke out, I am afraid that the war will soon involve the human world, and when the time comes, the situation in the human world will definitely be worse. "" At this time, Long Tian turned and looked at the endless smoke of the beast world. Now the beast world is destroyed by most of them, and it is going to go down at this speed. It will not be long before the beast world will be destroyed. There is no blessing of Xianfu. Can not resist the tens of millions of fierce souls. Qin Shi then turned to look at Long Tian: "Predecessors, in any case must suppress the magic domain of the dragons, now the two magical domains have erupted, the fierce devil will definitely want to release the other two magical fields, the colorful Xiangyun snakes I will My two friends stayed there and should be able to delay for a while." This time, Qin Shi returned to the dragon family only himself, and the jade and jade robes in the book were left in this colorful Xiangyun snake family. The strength of jade in the book is very strong, at least the habitat is more than Dacheng, so the Qiyun Yunyun snake family Qin Shi does not need to worry about it for the time being, as long as it is not the evil demon above the level of the demon level, it will not endanger the colorful Xiangyun snake family, and Yuluo The strength of the brakes is not to be underestimated. Although Yuluo is only a super-boundary, Qin Shi gave her a lot of thirty-six-day martial arts. These martial arts can temporarily compete. Xiaomi Cai also misled life and death this time, and should soon be able to break through the habitat. So now the dragons are even more worried about Qin Shi. Long Kun said helplessly: "I am dissatisfied with the small friends. Our dragons are in a bad situation now. You have also seen. In the past few months, our dragons have been fighting at high intensity. The current situation is to resist some small evil groups. Ok, if we encounter Kunyang, we can''t resist it." Qin Shi nodded: "I will be here for everyone for a month. This month I will open a big array. Everyone will play here and raise the injury first." "In addition, Long Kun predecessor, you are the second strongest dragon, the master of the dragon seal, if you can break through the habitat, you should be able to resist some demons." Long Kun sighed: "Really, there is a dragon force in the dragon seal, but I am only able to play the full force in the super-environment, or it will not be so badly suppressed by Kunyang." "But it is so easy to break through the habitat. I have been comprehending the power for tens of thousands of years, but I have not stepped into that layer." Long Kun smiled: "In the final analysis, after breaking through the boundary, in The realm of going up is not so good. It needs to be supported by the destiny. It has a destiny and can break through to the super-boundary, but the strength of the destiny is not enough. It does not have the power to comprehend the habitat." "That is not necessarily." Qin stone mysterious smile. Then Qin Shi paused, his palms opened slightly, and there was an emerald green group that jumped up, Qin Shi palm lifted, and then sent the green light group toward Longkun. ¡°Hmm?¡± Long Kun was shocked first, and then he was slightly surprised when the light group entered. In the body of Long Kun, it seems that a soul lamp is lit up, so that the sea of ??life that he had been slightly exhausted has a new life. "This is... the comprehension of habitat?" Long Kun looked at Qin Shi with surprise. "I have been sheltered by the dragons many times in the deep sea today. Now it is difficult for the beast world. This is also my wish, so it will help the next fight against the demon domain." Qin Shi smiled. Long Kun is grateful to see Qin Shi, the old eye is suddenly red, to know that he is similar to the situation of the original color, but only one level higher than Cai Qing, he has tried his best to understand the vitality throughout his life. Trying to break through the habitat, the level of destiny is not enough, and tens of thousands of years have not broken through this ambiguity, but now Qin Shi is only slightly on-demand, but it directly opened his life fountain. This means that Long Kun has the qualification to break through the habitat, which also greatly enhances his life. Looking at Long Kun''s incomparably excited look, Qin Shi is also a slight smile, in fact, this is also a coincidence, if the Long Kun card is in the habitat to death, Qin Shi still can not help, even Qin Shi breakthrough Arrived in the dead. Under the accumulation of more than 20 years of Ganlin Yulu, Qin Shi was far more powerful than ordinary people. This also made him fly into the sky just after breaking through the habitat. Even the dragon has entered the habitat for a thousand years. . When breaking through the habitat, Qin Shi found that he could give others the ability to make a living. The operation of a thousand rains and showers made him more powerful than ordinary people and reached a terrible level. Moreover, for the opportunity to give Long Kun a breakthrough in the habitat, Qin Shi also has his own purpose. The reason is very simple. This time, the group broke out in the animal world, and the demon world began to take action. The devil-level strong appeared, those people They are all ancient and supreme, with the name of the ancient master, and everyone enjoys one world. Although these people have the power of Xianfu to bind, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is very clear. If the real ancient war broke out in the near future, the heavens and the earth will fall into a chaos. By that time, the creatures will be charred and everything will be destroyed. Some people can be independent, and in addition to these elites of the supreme level, there will be some backbone. In fact, this power is the key to the victory of this war, and it is also the largest existence in this battle. The strongest who can be called the ancient supreme is so few, the ethereal environment is even rarer, which also lays the real main battlefield between these super boundaries and habitats. The dragon is the oldest in the beast world. The family, if this war broke out, the dragon will be one of the core of this force, so he now hopes that the dragon can be strong. In the remaining month, Qin Shi has been in the Dragon. In the hollow of the dragon, Qin Shi and Long Tian jointly opened a force array, in which Qin Shi created several huge rain showers, which made the dragons have the vitality of Taotao. In just one month, the dragon strongman has recovered more than half. In this month, the remnants of the Yipeng family and the demon of the demon domain are constantly harassing the dragons. However, Qin Shi guards the void, and all the evil spirits who come here to harass are killed by Qin Shi, and some surviving orcs near the dragon are also I have come here. On the peak of the dragon''s emptiness to the peak of the mountain, Qin Shi and Long Tian both held their hands and looked at the dark clouds that were spreading. "Little friends, thank you very much this time, or we will probably die in the animal world." "The ambition of the group is that this ridiculous continent is in the dark, and I will not let the heavens do." Long Tian sighed and looked at the young man sighing beside him. Qin Shi counted now, but in his 30s, he is only a fledgling age in the cultivation world, but who can think of it? In a few years, he experienced what ordinary people can''t bear, let him grow fast, but he has to take advantage of this whole world on his shoulders. "Predecessors, now the Alliance of the Beasts has been formed. Although there is still a big gap compared with the Devil''s domain, it can be maintained for the time being. I want to start a base against the Dragons and take the dragon as the head and attack the Qipeng family." Stone road. "This is no problem. Everyone has been beaten and suppressed for a long time. If we fight back, our morale will be very high." Long Tian said. "That''s good, the colorful Xiangyun snakes will also cooperate with the dragons, just attacking from the two wings." "Little friends gave me some time to prepare. After three days, I will gather all the power of the dragons now." Long Tian''s voice changed in vain, and both of them were cold: "äé×é,öïÅô, it is time for them to pay their debts." "" With the outbreak of the demon domain, the animal world has completely fallen into the darkness, and countless orcs have been destroyed, even if there are some remaining ones, they can only survive. However, it is also because of this, let the countless races of the beasts accumulate great hostility and hatred against the scorpion and the demon of the demon domain. When Qin Shi and Long Tian reached a counter-attack agreement, Long Tian quickly called the strong in the beast world, so Soon it was the innumerable powerhouse between heaven and earth. In just three days, , there are millions of beasts of the beasts joining the alliance. On these three days, Qin Shi did not continue to stay in the Dragon, but left the Dragons to leap toward a barren land. In this ridiculous mountain range, there is a burning fire. After three days, Qin Shi came to the place where Long Tian told him the Feng nationality, but now the Feng nationality is in a mess, without any anger, just as Cai Qing said. The Feng nationality disappeared completely out of thin air. There was no one left, leaving only countless burning sycamore trees. After a bird''s eye view, Qin Shi saw the empty Feng nationality frowning: "The Feng people seem to be really one and nothing left." "Kid, look at it." The demon turned into a suffocating entanglement on Qin Shi''s fingers, looking toward a large rift in the deep underground of the Feng nationality. The rift valley is not at the bottom, and there are still lingering enthusiasm around it. There are countless seals on the rocks of the four outer circles, but now those seal spells have broken. "This should be the location of the phoenix of the Feng nationality. It seems that the phoenix is ??all evil spirits ran out." v17 Chapter 2003: Superposition "Well, the scale of the Feng nationality is far stronger than that of the dragon. In the past, the nine devils were sealed here." Qin Shi looked at the dark rift, only a few suffocating sorrows made him feel a bit shudder. "This is the devil''s level of suffocation..." Qin Shi''s heavy long and sigh of relief, he has been dealing with the scorpion group for several years, but he is the first time to feel such terrible fierce magic. "The strong devils of the year were all stepping through the reincarnation. Those guys united would be a tricky thing when I was in ancient times." The demon nodded. Qin Shi¡¯s strange eye-catching demon, he has known the demon for so many years, but it is the first time he has heard the demon carrying others. You must know that the demon has always been extremely arrogant, the ancient two great devils, one of the three kings of heaven and earth, he has a madness. Proud capital, but today facing the devil''s level of breath, even the demon is finally vaguely a little serious. This made Qin Shi deeply aware that he is likely to experience an unprecedented hard battle in the animal world. This is estimated to be more tragic than the original deep sea war. "The kid, there is a stone monument, it should be the original Feng family to suppress the nine demon kings." Demon Road. Qin Shi also noticed that there was a red stone monument under the canyon. He wrapped the black robe tightly and then slowly jumped over the body. "Hey!" However, when Qin Shigang entered the canyon, he frowned slightly, because he immediately felt a strong killing from the surroundings. The demon violently condenses the gods, and it is almost a moment to swallow the heavens to protect the Qin stone. "Kid, be careful, the demons here are not all gone!" the demon reminded. "boom!" At this time, the cliffs of the rock suddenly broke through a long dragon. From those cracks, there were thousands of countless demons. However, these are not the reasons why Qin Shi was shocked. Qin Shi Meng raised his head and saw a huge magic hand suddenly over the canyon. It fell like a giant mountain and blocked the rift directly. As the giant hand fell, there was a fascinating behemoth that jumped into a sly head. "Hey, swallow the demon, you haven''t seen it for a long time." The devil immediately gave a burst of laughter. The demon''s eyes shook and shrunk, but it was also very serious in the Qin Shi body. "Nine Devils!" Qin Shi¡¯s heart squats and his eyes are very dignified. Is this devil¡¯s head the nine devils of one of the ten great devils in ancient times? "Kids don''t worry, this guy is just a remnant of the soul, even the strength of one tenth of the deity can not be played." Demon faint. The huge demon was first and foremost, and then laughed: "I don''t want to swallow the demon statue, but I suddenly saw my avatar." "You have three reincarnations in your deity, and even if you don''t have flesh, you won''t be this breath." The demon glanced at the white, and then turned into a virtual shadow appeared next to Qin Shi, faintly said: "Nine devils, you should be clear, just because of your avatar, today is not my opponent, if you want to fight, let Come out of your deity." The next moment, the smoldering around the demon, rolled up a swallowing mouth, as if to be able to swallow everything. "Devil is not a demon, hehe, but unfortunately, I am not interested in fighting with you today. I am just curious. What is the future generation of the emperor, but it seems that it is no longer the case, but it is a pity. I was deliberately suppressed here 30,000 years ago." Nine devils sneer. Qin Shi Meng raised his head and looked at the nine devils in an odd way. "Kid, don''t be so surprised. When you were in ancient times, you could fight with me. There are only a few people between the heavens and the earth. Looking at the fairy house, in addition to the great emperor, the sea king, and the demon three, there are only three battles in the human world. Will, so you think that a small phoenix can suppress me so easily?" The nine devils laughed. "I was suppressed here, it was for you." The nine devils screamed: "In order to prepare a feast for you, don''t worry, you will see you soon." "Oh, forget to tell you, don''t expect this life to protect you, boy, sorcerer has seen life, you and his life is from the moment you step into the beast world Coincidence, that is to say, from now on, you and the sorcerer can always fall one person at any time." The nine devils excitedly laughed. After hearing the words of the Nine Devils, Qin Shi was slightly silent. At the time of the fog, Qin Shi got the so-called fate from the Yuankun mouth. At that time, Qin Shi knew that he and the sun were actually fighting for the sky. Fighting, the two are coincident at the end, only one person can survive. But he did not know when and accurately said that there was no second person in the world except the sky. But now Qin Shi knows from the mouth of the Nine Devils that he and the sun have already begun to fight. Nine devils sneer: "Oh, in fact, you have no chance of winning. In your life, if you should have survived from the deep sea, you will come to the beast world, but the old dog of Fufeng is exhausted. For 30,000 years, forcibly changed the trajectory of your life, and let you go back to the human world to avoid a disaster, but no matter, the beast world is the place where you must go through the life, he is at best let you The strength is stronger and the result cannot be changed." However, at this time, Qin Shi suddenly laughed out, and he smiled very calmly. "What are you laughing at?" The nine devils squatted. In his opinion, Qin Shi was a dying person. Qin Shi looked up and looked at the nine demon sneer: "You just said, I have already begun to coincide with the life of the sky, is it?" "Yes, that is to say, even if we follow the fate, we now have the qualification to kill you." The nine devils squatted and then smiled. "That is to say, I can also kill the sky now." Qin Shi smiled. The fierce glimpse of the Nine Devils immediately revealed the color of the play: "Oh, boy, you are really rumored to die, but no matter, you want to kill the demon, you must first live alive in this beast world. Say, hey!" "Demon, destroy him." Qin Shi is too lazy to talk nonsense. The demon nodded his head, and then he explored the big hand. A dark void was fiercely shattered by the nine devils. As the demon said, just a nine-devil king with a avatar is not a demon opponent. There is a dark blood in the sky, and the nine devils are torn into pieces. However, the nine devils have no resistance to the demon''s palm. On the contrary, it is very ridiculous. "Hey, Demon, destroy it, but it won''t take long for the feast to come. No one can save this kid again." The laughter of the Nine Devils resounded through the heavens and the earth, and then burst with a bang. The disappearance of the Nine Devils, the thousands of fierce and demon souls have also withdrawn, this canyon has lifted the seal. Looking at the place where the Nine Devils disappeared, Qin Shi¡¯s look gradually became cold and heavy. This time I saw the Nine Devils, even though it was just a detachment, it made him very upset. The reason is very simple. Since the life of oneself has begun to overlap with the sky, then the ancient war has begun to get closer. This means that the day will be coming. Looking at the demons'' silence, the demon is also helplessly sighing. He knows that it is useless to persuade Qin Shi. In fact, he also knows that there is no need to persuade, because Qin Shi has already prepared for this. "Is it worried about me and Xue Xin?" Qin Shi¡¯s fingers couldn¡¯t help but pinch. He nodded: ¡°In fact, I already knew that the fate between me and the sky, there is no way, there is a less reliable ancestor, this battle is inevitable, but I have been Unexpectedly, you and Xue Xin are actually one of the fate." "In fact, you don''t have to do this. At least you don''t have to worry about me. In fact, the emperor could destroy me 30,000 years ago. I sealed it for tens of thousands of years. I have been living for so many years and I am very happy. It is a good time. "" "The words are like this, but the burden is really heavy." Qin Shi has a little helplessness. "I always thought that I could change everything as long as I worked hard, but I was always counted by my life. Now I have the power to change my life, but... it¡¯s so hard." Qin Shi Chang Shu breath: "This time the beast world broke out, I have a vague hunch, I am afraid that I will be resurrected, the three souls and seven scorpions, I don''t know how much he recovered, but it should be already fast, the seals are still In their hands." "Don''t worry, time must be there, although you have seen life, but you are the son of life, you two who win and lose, can''t say it." Demon said: "What''s more, we try our best, even if it is defeated Then, let''s die together, and it''s no big deal." "Looking for the Feng nationality first, the Feng and the Dragon are left in ancient times, so it is impossible to be destroyed." Qin Shi sighed. The demon hesitated He still seemed to want to say something, but when he saw the radiance of Qin Shi¡¯s eyes, he finally did not speak. "Previously, the ancestors of Caiqing said that the Feng people had a nirvana, and if they wanted to find the existence of the phoenix, then Nirvana was the key." "The void may be related to this stone." Demon Road. Qin Shi appeared on the only strange stone in the rift. On the stone tablet, there is a fire and phoenix that is reborn in a bath. It is very delicate. Even if it is just a glance, it is a sense of shock. "Kid, let your phoenix force release a little try, maybe it can resonate with this stone." Qin Shi did what the demon said. At the tip of his finger, there was a phoenix flying out. The fire phoenix was very delicate. When the fire phoenix touched the stone tablet, a huge flame vortex suddenly emerged from the stone tablet. "Really here!" . v17 Chapter 2004: Land of the phoenix When Qin Shi¡¯s fingertip phoenix touched the stone tablet, the red-hot stone tablet immediately uttered a tweet, and then a flame vortex emerged. See the vortex demon road: the Nirvana Void should be here, from here I feel a strong flame power. Well, I hope the Phoenix can be fine. Qin Shi sighed, and the Phoenix people played a crucial role in the next battle. Qin Shi nodded, then he wrapped the black robe, and alone he stepped into the flame vortex. This whirlpool is burning with endless sea of ??fire. When I stepped into Qinshi, I felt that the flame seemed to crush him, and it was very hot. Kid, be careful, this nirvana fire is comparable to the king fire. For tens of thousands of years, only the phoenix can regenerate from the nirvana. The rest of the people will be turned into ashes once they touch, and you can have a little Feng nationality in your body. Reluctantly resisted. The demons reminded. Soon after Qin Shi just stepped into the whirlpool, a group of flames on the scorpio ignited immediately, and even with a few powers rolling down, each force turned out to be a figure. Soon Qin Shi was surrounded by dozens of figures, dozens of people are very vigilant gaze to Qin Shi. Who is coming? I dare to arrogate my nirvana. At this moment, suddenly there was a dignified drink. Qin Shi looked up at the man, and then he was relieved. When these people appeared, Qin Shi clearly felt that the blood of his family was resonating with him. It¡¯s true that the Feng people are right. The demon laughed. It seems that the Caiqing predecessors guessed that there was nothing wrong with it, and that the demon domain broke out and did not destroy the Feng people. Qin Shi nodded, then he looked up at the one of the Feng nationality: let your patriarchs come out, I can help you. Help us? The people of the Feng nationality squatted a little, and immediately looked at Qin Shi with suspiciousness. Oh, it¡¯s a big deal. This kid is actually a human being. Kid, can you know the troubles that my phoenix has encountered? Even our patriarchs can''t solve it. Can you help us? At this time, there was a very proud woman who had a cold road. The woman was very handsome. A long red hair was bunched up in a band, and it was ponytailed. She wore a flame spar with a red lotus in her hand. The gun gives a very refined feeling. Oh, this doll''s strength is not small, even reached the limit of the super-boundary, the Feng nationality can have such a descendant, but it is much stronger than the dragon. The demon laughed. It is really amazing. Qin Shi also praised the girl, so the age of reaching the super-boundary is almost the same as that of Xiaomi Cai. This kind of strength is considered to be strong among the beasts of the non-Xianfu. Not only her, there is a very powerful force in this void, if I did not guess wrong, it is likely to have broken through the dead, estimated to be the patriarch of the Feng nationality. Demon Road: It seems that in addition to the Kun Peng family, the strength of the Feng nationality is still very strong. If the Feng nationality is not because of the seal of the nine devils, maybe there is the ability to fight. Qin Shi nodded, then he looked at the little girl and smiled: You asked me what troubles the Feng nationality encountered? OK, then I will tell you now that the Fengzuo magic domain broke out, and the magical domain of the scorpion group was hit hard. You are not hiding in this nirvana, you have no way to leave this. When I heard Qin Shi, all the people of the Feng nationality were slightly stunned, and then they looked at Qin Shi with a strange look. Indeed, the situation of the Feng nationality is very bad. They are not hiding in this nirvana. Otherwise, after the eruption of the demon domain, countless demons have left the Feng nationality. They can already go out. As for why they did not go out, they met. A big trouble. The magical domain broke out, and the magic hidden in the deep underground of your phoenix people infects your whole family. So now all of you are eroded by the magical gas, you can only rely on the heat of Nirvana here to suppress the magic of the body, otherwise it will The magic gas broke out, I said right? Qin Shi smiled. The Feng nationality is silent. This is indeed the case. They are now infected with magic in their bodies. Many ethnic groups have lost their senses because of the outbreak of magical power, and even lost their lives. Now the rest of these people can only rely on the fire of Nirvana. To maintain. How do you know? You don''t have to worry about it, you just need to know that we can help you, I want to see your patriarch. Qin Shi faint road. Hey, pretentious, who knows if you are the one sent by the group, why do we believe in you? The very refined woman snorted, and a red lotus gun in her hand was straight to the chest of Qin Shi. No matter who you are, I will catch you first. The woman did not hesitate. The flame gun pierced the flame in the air, but then her jade face was discolored, because the flame gun suddenly stopped near the place where Qin Shi¡¯s chest was one inch, and a golden iron tower appeared in front of Qin Shi¡¯s body. It was all of a sudden blocking my own flame gun. Hey! Qin Shi gently hooked the finger, the Jinta was actually a turn, fiercely caused a large vortex, and the long gun in the woman''s hand was shaken out. boom! Seeing all the people of the Feng nationality in this scene are shocked and wary to see Qin Shi, this woman is the young patriarch of their phoenix, Honglian. The people who have the strength of her presence are very clear, even some elders of the phoenix Not necessarily like her. Honglian is very strong. From an early age, it was the elite of the Feng nationality. The strength of a super-boundary is even less than that of some strong people who have just broken through the Daosheng. But now Qin Shi has just sent the red lotus to the earthquake. You are not my opponent, let your patriarchs come out. Qin Shi sighed helplessly: and I am not malicious, or you will have died when you first appeared. Qin Shiyan, the atmosphere around him began to climb up, with a burst of strong whirlpool, and soon to the flames near him to dispel. Seeing this scene, all the strong people of the Feng nationality are shocked at the bottom of their hearts, because that power will make them feel cold in their hearts. At this time, when they look at Qin Shi, many strong people are guilty. Honglian, what should I do now? This kid is a bit strong, we can''t necessarily be his opponent. Some ethnic groups in the Feng nationality are helpless. Hong Lian stared at Qin Shi, although she was not convinced in her heart, but she knew that Qin Shi was right, because she was more aware of how terrible Qin Shi was in the super-boundary, she snorted: to inform me father. After all, Honglian turned and looked at Qin Shi: You don''t think that you are very strong, I will be afraid of you. If you dare to do something that hurts my phoenix, my first one will not be bypassed. you. Staring at Honglian, Qin Shi couldn''t help but laugh, this girl is a little bit stubborn. However, Qin Shi did not care. He waited for a while with his arms around him. The people who went to the notice were coming back quickly, but they were a little different from leaving, and they had a little more excited look at Qin Shi. : Little brother, our patriarch wants to be able to see you personally. Qin Shi smiled and nodded: lead me. The tribe turned and everyone went to the depths of this flame. On the way, some Feng nationality people were very curious and asked the disciple who was informed: What did the patriarch say? The tribes laughed: We all sneaked at him. You remember before, the dragon''s magical domain will also erupt, and then suddenly stopped by a human being? Well, I know this thing, not only the dragons, but also the colorful Xiangyun snakes. The kid seems to be the head of the human world. Is it him? Suddenly a Feng nationality person realized what was surprised. The tribe nodded with a smile, which made many Feng nationality people feel a little embarrassed. Thanks to the fact that I didn¡¯t do it with him, I¡¯m sure we¡¯re losing. That being said, can our Feng nationality really survive this robbery? It should be possible, this kid is not an ordinary person. At this time, Hong Lian was also eccentric and looked at Qin Shi, and then she gave a cold cry to her nose. Hey, I hope he is really capable. When I saw the red lotus, everyone laughed. At this time, a Feng ethnic group smiled from Qin Shi¡¯s body: Little brother, you must not forget the things you just happened. In fact, Honglian is also worried about the Feng nationality. Only shot for you. Rest assured, I am not so careful, I will not care about a girl. Qin Shi smiled, but for the strength of Honglian, Qin Shi really has a little appreciation, perhaps in the next ancient world war can play a lot of light. The red lotus patriarch is very hateful of the group Before the beast world, as long as there is a scorpion group, she will take the lead to rush out, and then fight with the scorpion group, this time, this time The outbreak, now the beast world is invaded by the evil spirits, she has been blaming herself for not being able to shoot, and my heart is not a taste, or else it will not be so impulsive. Qin Shi nodded, and it was a little curious about this red lotus. Little brother, the front is where our patriarch is. Let us go, he is waiting for you. A family of the Feng nationality is human. After seeing this piece of flame emptiness, there is a huge open space, just like a world hidden in the depths of the earth. There are countless flames in this open space, but there is a deep and deep place in the center. The rift, invisible, grew a giant sycamore tree tens of thousands of meters high from the rift. It is this sycamore tree that supports this whole piece of nirvana, which is intertwined and has tens of thousands of phoenixes living here. At the top of the flame phoenix tree, there are more than a dozen old and rare people. Each of these old people is full of arrogance. v17 Chapter 2005: Magic root In the middle of these strong people, an old man, wearing a plain linen, the surrounding atmosphere is also very gentle, giving a very quiet feeling, does not appear very outstanding, if the overall look, very It is easy because some of the rest of the elders have been neglected, but Qin Shi has felt a good arrogance from him. It is an epiphany that can only be possessed by a bearish world. Qin Shi was slightly surprised. The gentle atmosphere around the old man was actually exchanged with the power of life and death. Therefore, Qin Shi immediately concluded that this talent is the most powerful existence of this group of old people. It is likely It is the patriarch of the Feng nationality. The patriarch, the person brought you. Qin Shi guessed that the Feng nationality had just fallen on the tree of more than a million phoenix trees, and it was respectful to the one who closed the old man. Well, trouble you. The old man opened his eyes slightly, and it was a pair of fiery red scorpions. Then he smiled very peacefully and looked up at Qin Shi. In an instant, this open space seems to be a lot quieter, and all the phoenixes that inhabit the phoenix tree are surrendered. Presumably, this one is a friend who comes from a human world. The old man must smile. When the old man spoke, the long-awaited arrogance was burning, even the current Qin Shi was a little shaken. Qin Shi had previously thought that in this beast world, as long as he did not meet the people of the Xianfu level, he could be invincible in the world. Today, I saw that the patriarch of this Feng nationality knew that he had some innocence. The strength of the patriarch is very good, at least Qin Shi believes that if the two really fight, their own odds are not big. In fact, it is not surprising that the Feng people have the power to regenerate, so in fact, the life of the Feng people is much longer than that of other orcs. This old man, the patriarch of the Feng nationality 30,000 years ago, did not know how many times he had been Nirvana for 30,000 years. . Moreover, the Feng nationality is the only one who will not encounter embarrassment when breaking through the habitat in the super-boundary. Their family has an extraordinary understanding of the habitat. It can be said that from birth, it is the epiphany to the realization of life. Qin Shi nodded, the special strength of the Feng nationality, he still knows a little, after all, he was born again with the heart of the Phoenix, otherwise he was afraid that he would be lost. Qin Shi has seen her predecessors. Qin Shi is not humble, although the old man of this Feng nationality is very strong, but he can also be seen in the big world, not to mention the death even if the habitat is suppressed, there are not many differences. Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s look, the old man is satisfied with a smile: Yes, it¡¯s so discouraged at a young age. It¡¯s no wonder that the old dog of Longtian will try to stay with you as an elder in the Dragon. The old man regrets the smile: It is a pity that if I first met with my phoenix, I might have given you the position of the patriarch of the phoenix, and would not let you go to the dragon. Qin Shi smiled and said that the old man had a little meaning, and it was different from the one he imagined. The seniors praised it. Qin Shi smiled. Oh, you have this strength, OK, not satisfied with the small friends, the old peasant patriarch is nine days, these old guys beside me are some of the elders of our phoenix. The old man faintly introduced, and then a lot of serious: Xiaoyou, just now my ethnic group, I said that you can help me Fengzu, is it true? Hey, arrogant, kid, do you know what powerful demons are suppressed by my phoenix? At this time, a Fengguo elder next to the nine days snorted: The magic here can''t be solved even by our patriarch. Can you have a small habitat? Many Feng national elders were a little disappointed when they saw Qin Shi. The reason was very simple. They had high expectations for Qin Shi, but now they find that Qin Shi¡¯s strength is not as good as them. Want to get rid of the magic, but not enough strength can do it. Qin Shibai glanced at the elders'' sneer: Or else, with the strength of the dragon''s predecessors, should it be enough to destroy the magic here? Many people have a little silence at this time, and they have expressed helplessness. Qin Shi¡¯s own look around the circle, this empty space seems to be a blazing flame, but if you carefully look at it, it¡¯s not hard to see that in each of these flames, there is a little bit of dark power, just like black. The light spots are constantly beating in the flame. Qin Shi has been dealing with the scorpion group for many years, plus his own situation, so he is very sensitive to the suffocation of the scorpion group, so he is very comfortable to feel the source of these spots, it should be caused when the magic field broke out. Evil erosion. These light spots do not seem to matter now, they are swallowed up by the endless flames, but they have been suppressed for many years. However, the Qin Shi and the scorpion group have long known that the fierce magic of the scorpion group is very tenacious. Although these flames are the fire of Nirvana, they are the most It is only a temporary suppression. If it continues, it will not be long before even this nirvana will be swallowed up. Kid, the magic here is huge, and it is not an easy task to completely remove it. Demon road. Can not be cleared and also cleared. Qin Shi took a deep breath, first of all, the Feng and the Dragon were the important forces of the ancient war, and Qin Shi had some private things to do in the Feng nationality, so he must help the Feng nationality anyway. However, Qin Shi did not directly agree, but looked toward the nine days: the predecessors, if I did not guess wrong, you should have tried to clear the magic here, right? I have tried nine days of bitter laughter and accurately said that from the outbreak of the Feng nationality, he has been trying to get rid of the magic here, but there has been no way to do it. If I didn''t guess wrong, no matter how the predecessors cleared it, wouldn''t the magic here be reduced, or even reduced? Qin Shi is another way. Nine days, a slight glimpse, then I felt a bit strange to see Qin Shi: This is indeed the case, the magic here has not yet gathered, according to the truth, I can clear one by one, but I have combined many of my phoenix elders, several times The attempt was also unsuccessful. After getting affirmation, Qin Shi nodded: then I guess it is correct. Is there any clue about Xiaoyou? Well, the magic here is actually only a small part. According to the situation of the predecessors, there should be a root of a demon in this nirvana. All the magic here is grown from that stem. If you can''t remove the root, even if it is The predecessors removed more magic and they will grow up right away. Qin Shi faint road. When I heard Qin Shi, the Feng nationality was a slight glimpse. However, only nine days showed a smile: Xiaoyou really is awesome, indeed, I also found that there is a root in this nirvana, but I can''t find it anyway, but Xiaoyou knows? After the outbreak of the demon domain, the phoenix migrated to the nirvana of the niche, nine days was here to detect a slight fault, but he could not find the source of the source anyway. Qin Shi smiled: Actually, it is far away from the sky, close at hand. Little friend knows where? Well, just in the predecessors, they are now inhabited by a species of phoenix tree. Qin Shi reached out and pointed, and the intertwined roots almost supported a huge sycamore tree of Nirvana. When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, countless people of the Feng family immediately became haunted. Many of the elders showed a touch of anger: bold, you can¡¯t rest, this tree is the **** tree of my phoenix, guarding my phoenix The tens of thousands of years of the **** tree, if this is not the **** tree, the scorpion supports this piece of nirvana, this time our phoenix has nowhere to escape. The previous Feng nationality who was not bad with Qin Shi was also a small voice: Little brother, you really said that this is a bit too much. This one is the root of my phoenix tree. The first ancestor was born on this sycamore tree, and then left this holy place for my family. You now say that this phoenix tree is the root of the evil spirit, which is impossible. Nine days of slightly frowning look at Qin Shi: Xiaoyou, are you feeling wrong? Qin Shi shook his head: I couldn''t get it wrong. I have been dealing with the evil spirits for many years. I have absolute feelings for her suffocation. The root of this magic is in this phoenix tree. In other words, Qin Shi is also faint: the predecessors, ask you one thing, 30,000 years ago, the Feng people suppressed the nine devils, but moved this tree of God, or this nirvana? I hesitated for nine days: I am not very clear about this, but I have recorded the Feng people. Everything from my phoenix comes from this phoenix tree. The first ancestor of my phoenix was Nirvana from this tree. Born and live with this **** tree for a long time According to rumors, the relationship between the two is very good. When the phoenix confronted the nine devils in 30,000 years, this **** tree also played a big role. The role. When I heard the nine days, Qin Shi knew it. I nodded. Predecessors, this is right. I guess that the sacred tree of the Sycamore tree should be the sacred object of the Nine Devils, and now the Nine Devils escape from the demon domain. His magic is also erupting. Now this sycamore tree should be seriously injured, and the magic is eroding him in his depths. Qin Shiyan, the hostility of the Feng nationality is obviously weakened, and the nine days are also frowning, because Qin Shi said that this situation is likely to exist. There is indeed such a possibility, and the evil spirits are even more pervasive. This **** tree phoenix for the sake of my phoenix suppression of the nine devils for tens of thousands of years, I am afraid that there is also a pathological state. Nine days of Shen Sheng. Well, if this is the case, the magic spots I thought I had before were probably the signs of poisoning the saplings. Qin Shidao. Xiaoyou, can you solve it? Nine days sighed, even now that I know the roots of the magic, nine days are also very clear, it is definitely not what he can deal with. v17 Chapter 2006: Request demon Qin Shi stared at the tree of phoenix trees for a long time: I still can''t guarantee that I have to enter the tree of gods first to see the roots of the magic. If the magic is too big, I can''t do anything about it. When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, Honglian¡¯s face was cold and cold, with a bit of dissatisfaction: Hey, you just said that you¡¯ve been so convinced, how can you see the magic here, you¡¯re going to retreat? Honglian, can not be rude to the little friend. Nine days rushed to stop Honglian. The red lotus licked the cold snoring of the small mouth, and then this was not talking, but her jade face was very urgent. The Feng nationality was trapped in this nirvana for a few months. Honglian was also very worried about the situation outside. After all, although the Feng nationality is now safe in Nirvana, there are still many affiliated orcs in the Feng nationality. Outbreak, I am afraid they are hard to escape. Now Honglian only wants to leave here earlier and be able to protect one or her beast. Qin Shi, brother, don¡¯t remember to hate Honglian sister. In fact, she is also worried. In the past, the Feng nationality has always been her care. She has feelings for many ethnic groups in the Feng nationality. Now our phoenix itself is difficult to protect. The subordinate races are in deep water and she will be very anxious. A Feng nationality is next to Qin Shi. Qin Shi sighed: I am not so careful, I have a lot of hatred with the äé group, but I really can''t guarantee it, but I will try my best to help you. After all, you Fengzu can leave this, heaven and earth. It is also good news. Oh, then it will bother the little friend. Nine days also know that there is no specific situation, so Qin Shi directly guarantees that there is a little strong. Nine days old, can you know how to get deeper into the bottom of this tree? Qin Shi asked. There is a channel of fire under this **** tree, which is the last habitat of my phoenix, and it should be there. Nine days said, his sleeves were raised, and this square suddenly blazed a blazing flame. After being affected by the essence of nine days, the saplings suddenly appeared a virtual passage under the roots of the intertwined roots. The ancestor of the **** tree, nine days of the younger generation, asks you to open this channel for my phoenix. At this time, nine days, a very pious look was made, and then he took the initiative to smash a piece of the void. Xiaoyou, here is it. In nine days, I turned and looked at Qin Shi. Qin Shi nodded, then he followed nine days, and Honglian and some of the higher elders of the Feng family went deep together. Just after going deep into this sacred tree, Qin Shi couldn''t help but scream. This is actually a huge independent space. It is like a circular world. It is very empty and surrounded. All are the roots of the tree that entangles the phoenix tree, and on these roots are carved ancient texts of the ancient ancestors. It¡¯s not the Feng nationality, there is such a world here. Qin Shi could not help but admire. Well, this year, this phoenix tree was also very high in ancient times. It was considered to be a strong person. It has always appeared with a patriarch of the phoenix. In ancient times, this phoenix tree was seriously injured by a demon king. The level of the demons is also considered to be one of the supreme. Demon road. Qin Shi was slightly stunned, but he did not expect that this phoenix tree was actually a strong man who reached the realm of reincarnation. Three thousand years ago, the nine devils were defeated, and the flesh could not be destroyed. This is the Sycamore tree used to suppress. Demon road. You mean, it is probably the body of the Nine Devils that is sealed under the tree of the Sycamore? It should be that, besides the Nine Devils, there are still a lot of other monsters. The monsters are very powerful, and some of them are the body of the Devil and the Sage. The demon said this reminder: So kid, be careful when you are young, although the body without the soul is just a body, but the murderous bodies of these scorpions are different, and many of them are refining. The magic, even if there is no soul, can also launch an attack. Qin Shi nodded, and then proceeded with everyone. However, very quickly, some people in the nine days and the Feng family stopped their bodies, and their faces were all dignified. Because they suddenly found out that the road ahead had been blocked by a very strong magical gas. These magical spirits are like a violent evil spirit, licking their teeth and claws. The talents of nine days are just one step closer. Those magical powers seem to be rushing to tear them all apart. Seeing those magical powers, frowning in nine days: a terrible magic. I really didn''t expect that there was such a huge magical presence among the predecessors of the Sycamore Tree. Several elders were a little shy, and they were angry with Qin Shi just because of this. Xiaoyou, it seems that you guessed well. The Wutong seniors have already become sick. Some of the things he suppressed in the past seem to have begun to erode him. Nine days helplessly took a look at Qin Shi: It is estimated that we will not go deeper, we are all infected with some magical gas, if forced to enter, I am afraid it will cause some magical outbreaks in the body. Qin Shi nodded his head, and then he stepped forward step by step. As Qin Shi approached, the sly magical spirits immediately roared, and then it turned into a myriad of ghosts and rushed toward Qin Shi. In an instant, Qin Shi seems to be swallowed up by tens of millions of demons. The huge magical group that has more than a thousand feet has fallen down. The power is too terrible. At this time, some of the elders of the Feng nationality are Hurry and take a step back. Little friend! An elder of the Feng nationality shouted. However, in the face of those fierce devils, Qin Shi is still quiet, he did not even step back after retreating, but first looked down at his feet, revealing a smile. boom! Suddenly, when the evil spirits approached Qin Shifang, they all stood still, one by one showing an unwilling roar. really! Qin Shi looked at the magical laughter that couldn''t be approached. The people of the Feng nationality were surprised when they saw this strange scene, and then they let out a sigh of relief: Xiaoyou, what is going on? Qin Shi looked at the nine days and pointed to his own foot: In fact, the predecessors of the **** tree have been guarding, and now my feet are the place where he set the seal, so all the evil spirits can only attack here. If they go outside, they will also be subject to seal sanctions. Although the predecessors of the **** tree have been eroded by the magical gas, it is not that these broken magical spirits can be shaken. It turned out that the predecessors of the **** tree have been guarding us. All the strong people of the Feng nationality are pleasantly surprised. But what should I do now? The magic here is too strong. If we can''t get rid of the magic here, how can we purify the magic of the outside world? These magical creatures will grow with the roots of the predecessors of the **** tree, and then enveloped in the nirvana, sooner or later, will break. Drop this seal. We have no way to go now. Nine days. At this time, Honglian looked at Qin Shi, and the beriberi bite the red lips and gently said: Hey, do you have a solution? I can''t get in even the predecessors for nine days. Do you think this magic can enter? Did you die? Qin Shibai took a look at the red lotus. There is a little loss in Honglian''s heart, but she is not willing to say: You have not said that solving the magic is not based on personal strength, hey, you will not be because I was angry with me before. If so, I apologize to you. Although the character of Honglian is stubborn, she is divided into important points. The most important thing now is to solve the magical power in the niche of nirvana, so that the Feng people can see the light again. Qin Shi shook his head: I am not so careful, the magic here is very strong, and some of them are demon-level, and the magic of the nine devils, I certainly can''t get in. Speaking of this Qin Shi deliberately paused, only slowly said: But one can go in, if he is willing to take it, maybe it can solve the trouble here. Who? The strong people of the Feng nationality are excited: do young friends know? May introduce it to my phoenix? Qin Shi smiled faintly, then raised his hand, and the sleeves of his hands were pulled up. Now, the demons totems that have been almost coiled around Qin Shi¡¯s body are exposed. The moment that the majestic arrogance just appeared is Qin. After the stone body, countless magical spirits are chilling, and they have retreated. After seeing the totem of the nine-eyed dark unicorn, countless ethnic groups of the Feng nationality were shocked and then warned. Nine days is even more dazzling, he stares at the totem: this, this totem, is it Qin Shi faint smile: the predecessors guessed it. Nine days suddenly serious ~ www.novelhall.com ~ his old face can not help but twitch a few times, at this time several of the phoenix elders next to him have sacrificed aura, seems to be ready to Qin Shi arm In the end of the nine days, it was a bitter laugh, and reached out and stopped the elders next to him. The patriarch, you are the patriarch of the countless Feng nationality. Such a terrible monster, my phoenix can never stay. It¡¯s useless, if he wants to kill us, let alone us, even if it was 30,000 years ago, the ancestors of my phoenix were not alive. Nine days of bitter laughter. When I heard nine days, all the Fengsong strongmen were blind and big eyes. At this time, nine days of weird look at Qin Shi: Oh, Qin Xiaoyou, I finally understand why you understand the evil group. Qin Shi couldn¡¯t smile, then he patted the totem on his arm: OK, come out. The demon changed a virtual shadow, and then appeared next to Qin Shi and smiled: Nine days, baby, we met again. v17 Chapter 2007: Sarcophagus under the tree of god Nine days of bitter laughter: swallowing the demon statue, it is a long time no see. When you heard the words of swallowing the sky, countless strong people of the Feng nationality were shocked. The name of swallowing the sky, there is too much deterrent power in this heaven and earth. Even after tens of thousands of years, it is still going to be lifted. Many people are ashamed. Seniors, you don''t have to be nervous, he won''t hurt you, although he is a Mozu, but it is different from the äé group. Qin Shi paused, very bright and proud smile: he is my brother. When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, I couldn¡¯t help but twitch a few times and one of the three most ancient emperors in the ancient world. He now knows that he still underestimated Qin Shi. Nine-day little doll, he said yes, if I want to destroy your phoenix, then you don''t have to be here, just now, you Fengjia add up, do you think it is my opponent? The demon laughed. Nine days of bitter laughter, swallowing the power of heaven, that is not to be touched in ancient times, so he also understands that now worrying is useless, only to be natural, he looks strangely to Qin Shi: Xiaoyou, you just now Said, but swallow the devil? Qin Shi did not conceal the point: Well, the concentration of magic here is terrible, even if I can''t get in. Just nine days of hesitation, curious to see the sky, although nine days are very clear, to swallow the strength of the power to enter this magic is certainly no problem, but he is not sure that swallow will help them. In ancient times, the character of the three supreme swallows was the most eccentric. He didn''t want to be as evil as the group, and he didn''t want the righteousness of the emperor. He was a good man. He just came with the sex, as long as he was happy. He is happy, he can do anything, he is not happy, it is useless, so in the World War 30,000 years ago, in fact, there are not many people involved in the swallow. But this is also the case, so that the nine days are even more uncertain. Who knows if it will swallow the sky now? The predecessors rest assured that he will shoot. Qin Shi seems to have seen nine days of doubts and laughter. When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words for nine days, I immediately thought that the swallowing and Qin Shi are together, and that the two people are brothers, the relationship should be good. If Qin Shi can help the Feng nationality to say a few good words, it should be no problem. Swallowing the sky, the eyes are not so angry, Qin Shi: Silly boy, you are stupid, even if you want to help, at least you have to face down, and then ask for some benefits. Hey, do you have a little conscience for this guy? Now that the demon domain is erupting, the beast world is in danger. You still think about the benefits from my phoenix. Honglian had a bit of unpleasant cold noise. When I heard the words of Honglian, Jiu Tianxin suddenly mentioned the eyes of my nephew, my aunt, you know, you know who you are talking to, nine days of busy smiles and swallow the heavens: swallow the demon, you can thousand Don''t worry about red lotus. She didn''t mean to hit you. The demon laughed: No, I can only enter this magic, but as for whether I can solve the old guy''s condition, in fact, you still have to rely on this little guy, he is the main force to enter. When I heard the demon, it was slightly stunned for nine days, and the weird look at Qin Shi. In the nine days, if it is a trouble that cannot be solved by swallowing the sky, Qin Shi is even more unlikely. Oh, don''t underestimate this little doll. If you want to clear the magic now, he will still be above me. When he was old, he put everything on the little baby. He is now in the hands of the god. Things plus the king fire, these have the power to drive out the magic. The demon said that this paused: Oh, yes, you still don''t know the background of this little doll? Nine days and so on are all nodding nods, the demon laughs: He is the emperor, now is the head of the human world. The descendants of the Emperor of the Emperor? When you hear the demon, nine days and so on are all a touch of surprise, even if it is red lotus, there is a little weird look at Qin Shi. Honglian is the descendant of the Fengzu patriarch. She is already very strong. It is very honorable. However, the descendants of the Emperor, she is absolutely unable to marry. At this time, she has a curious look. To Qin Shi: Are you really a descendant of the predecessors? If there is some choice, I hope that I am not. Qin Shi smiles. This is indeed the case. It is precisely because of the Emperor, Qin Shicai has been disturbed by the fate of the life, and has been crowned with too many unnecessary titles. The most ridiculous thing is that Qin Shiming Ming is after the emperor, but he did not enjoy the favor of a little emperor, no blood, no inheritance, but it has gone through countless hardships to climb to this position step by step, this How many times of life and death have been experienced on the way, but only Qin Shi knows. Sorry, I was rude to you before. Honglian suddenly changed his attitude after knowing the identity of Qin Shi. This made Qin Shi somewhat uncomfortable. Hey, Qin Shi¡¯s little brother doesn¡¯t have to be surprised. Honglian¡¯s sister has always been very respectful to the predecessors. She is actually very kind and has a good life. Therefore, she has always admired the predecessors, and she is a fan of the predecessors. I hope that I can be a person like a predecessor. Now that you are a human being, it is normal for her to change her attitude towards you. The Feng nationality laughed. Qin Shi suddenly realized, and then looked at Honglian with a hint of goodwill. Now that World of War is approaching, it is rare that Honglian can be based on the world. This also allows Qin Shi to decide. If there is a chance, he can communicate with Honglian more. The next world will avoid it. Then he can only fight. He doesn''t know how powerful this squad is, so he can only be as strong as he can, and he is strong against the forces of the squad. In this case, the predecessors, I will first enter this magical gas to find out. Qin Shi faint road. Nine days helplessly nodded: That is troublesome friends, because of the magic of our body, then I am afraid there is no way to continue to follow up. Qin Shi nodded, then he turned and looked at the demon: Let''s get started. The demon gaze became dignified, and then he flew alone to the seal of the seal of magic. Roar--! Feel the arrogance of the demon, and the magical spirits quickly screamed. District rats, not fast to let me off! The demon explored the big hand, and the suffocation between heaven and earth gathered at one point, and immediately changed from his palm into a dark crystal: broken! When the crystal came out, it seemed to be a long rainbow that opened the canal. Then it was to clear a passage in the infinite dark magical group. The original violent magic was quiet all at once, and they rushed to give up. The stone leaves a path into the center of this magical power. call out! Qin Shi is no nonsense, and his figure is a deep step into this darkness. In the darkness, Qin Shi can clearly feel that countless pairs of eyes aim at himself, which is full of rich murder, but the devil has been here, they are a little weak, not too close to Qin Shi. After deep into the darkness, Qin Shi discovered with amazement that this huge magical gas is like a magical ocean, very large, and there is actually a huge open space. The figure stopped in this empty space, and Qin Shi couldn''t help but frown. The magic here is very strong. Adding up is not even weaker than the magical field in the underground of the colorful clouds and snakes, but the magic here. There is no life, but it is a bit strange. It should be the demon body of the fallen in ancient World War I, and then go forward. Demon road. In this way, he was moving forward. He was very fast, leaving a star tail. In a blink of an eye, half an hour passed. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes slammed and fell to a point not far ahead. I saw in the space ahead, Qin Shi felt a heavy magic, and released like the Jiang Hong to the outside world, which made Qin Shi gradually affirmed, and then it is likely to be everything here. The source of the magic. Look at the past! Qin Shi nodded, then he leaped forward a kilometer, and then appeared in the eyes of Qin Shi is a huge palace. The most amazing thing is that the palace is suspended. There are countless stone plaques suspended in the middle of the palace. Each stone sarcophagus has a size of more than 100 meters, and some even reach more than a kilometer. There are hundreds of seats. These sarcophagi are all locked up by countless chains, and then they are forcibly held by these chains. A huge magic, all the magic here, are all released from these stone. I saw that these sarcophagi were sealed by chains, but the gaps in every stone sarcophagus were constantly overflowing with suffocation. Well, these sarcophagi are probably the flesh of countless demons, boy, look there. The demon then reached for a finger. Qin Shi took a look at the situation, and then his nephew was slightly surprised. The demon is referring to a stone sarcophagus. This sarcophagus is very large. www.novelhall.com~ is the largest of all sarcophagi, and it is also suspended at the highest. The place, and most importantly, half of this stone sarcophagus has already been opened, and there are countless suffocating spurts out of it. The stone sarcophagus should be the body of the nine devils. Demon road. Has the seal been smashed in half? Qin Shihan picked up, said: No wonder, the Nine Devil has never had a big movement. He should have been waiting for the body to break the seal. When he regains his body, he can reach the peak of ancient times. degree. Well, the Nine Devils reached two reincarnations in ancient times. If they could not stop him, it was estimated that the beast would be destroyed. Demon road. When he heard the demon, Qin Shi nodded, and his eyes were flashed with a touch of surprise. He had imagined the strength of those who were really strong in the group, but now they can understand how exaggerated those strong. Qin Shi looked down and looked down. There was a huge body of tens of thousands of meters. Qin Shi couldn¡¯t help but **** a cold air. He suddenly understood that why his ancestors had to suppress these monsters even if they did not hesitate to die. It is really too strong. v17 Chapter 2008: Insect worm Because in ancient times, they really did not choose, either to fight or to die. Obviously, his ancestors chose to fight and die, and the 30,000 years of peace in this world will be safe, but his ancestors are very clear, even if he died in 30,000 years ago, he could not really save the world, so he It¡¯s the hard work of such a big Zhouzhang, putting everything on himself, letting yourself carry the burden of saving the world, and fighting for the sky. Looking at the body of the huge demon king, which is such a huge mountain that cannot be crossed, Qin Shi¡¯s heavy deep breath: Hehe, this special mission is really a bit harder. The evil spirits laughter: No way, the emperor has already been accurate, and your kid will definitely take up this responsibility for everything you want to guard. Yes, if it¡¯s not the world, the people around me can¡¯t be alone. With such a big responsibility, I really can¡¯t guarantee that I have the courage to take it. Qin Shi was helpless, when he looked at the huge nine demon king and sighed. However, 30,000 years ago, my ancestors reached the ethereal environment, and the masters of countless Xianfu between the heavens and the earth were able to barely block the sky, resisting the blood of the scorpion group, and now it is like the reunion of the world. Open, this time there is no one, there are not so many supreme, this time I want to resist these guys, really can. Qin Shi is a little weak, just the nine demon kings in front of him. He is a little breathless when he presses it. What''s more, there are more than a dozen strong people like the Nine Devils, and there are more real ones. The ancient supreme is covering the sky. As long as one person can break through the emperor, he can. The demon laughed. Qin Shi''s bitter laughter, breaking through the emperor? If it is so easy, 30,000 years ago, my ancestors feared that they would not choose to die to defend it. Let''s solve the trouble here first. With the power of the Phoenix, the hope of surviving the beast can be bigger. Qin Shi shook his head helplessly. The closer the body shape is to the stone scorpion of the Nine Devils, Qin Shi gradually stopped to come: How can we destroy the flesh of these fierce devils? It''s a little difficult. Even 30,000 years ago, even the Wutong old dog and the king of the phoenix joined forces to suppress the demons above these Xianzun levels. If you want to destroy them, you can''t do it now. Even you can''t do it? Qin Shi smashed. If I have a physical body, those fierce devils are definitely no problem. Even if I face the Nine Devils, I can kill him, but now I can¡¯t do it. I don¡¯t have flesh. I can get rid of the magic here, but These flesh are still working, and the magic will regenerate. The demon is helpless. Although the practitioner can achieve the soul after a certain degree, he can abandon the flesh, but there is still a big gap between the flesh and the body. Otherwise, the souls drifting between heaven and earth will not think about finding a flesh. To perch, there is a flesh, in order to be able to play all of their strength, even the demon is no exception. Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows: Isn''t it possible to use my flesh? No, it is okay to deal with some small characters. The level of the nine devils must be the body that is completely integrated with my soul, but then your soul will be seriously injured or even broken. The evil spirit shook his head. Qin Shi sighed. He thought that it seems that this time he left the phoenix. It is time to find a suitable body for the blood wizard and the demon. Otherwise, the demon can''t exert the most powerful force, and the next ancient The first battle has a huge disadvantage. After all, swallowing the sky is the only thing in the world that can break the power of covering the sky, and hiding the sky is the enemy of fate. Is there no other way? Qin Shidao. There are ways to do this. Although the flesh of these fierce devils can''t be broken by yourself, it''s not just that you are alone in this place. You can use the power of others. A demon smiles. With the power of others? What about the Phoenix? Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows. Of course not. Although the strength of the small baby in nine days is not bad, but the body is infected with magic, he can''t even get here. The demon glanced at him, then he reached out to the depths of this dark cemetery: Kid, don''t you forget where it is? Under the tree of God. Qin Shi suddenly burst into a surprise, and then seems to think of what to look at the demon: You mean, this indus Shenshu predecessor? Hey, the old dog has slept for tens of thousands of years. If he sleeps like this, sooner or later he will be eaten by these guys. The demon smiled and nodded. Indeed, the Sycamore tree is the hegemon of the ancient side, with absolute power. Even in the ancient times, even if it is not as good as the wind and so on, it should be able to reach the reincarnation. It should be similar to the nine devils. If this is the sacred tree, If you help, you should have no problem dealing with the body of the nine devils. Kid, you have to hurry up, the stone scorpion of the nine devils is opening. If he wakes up completely, he is attacking. I told you before, like the body of the sacred group above the sage. Was given the skill of sputum. The demons reminded. Qin Shi nodded, then he raised his head at this time and carefully observed the condition of this dark cemetery. This cemetery is very large, just like a chaotic void. The most important thing is that there are countless stone plaques here. There is no way to tell the direction. However, soon, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were bright, and it seemed that he had found a clue to leap, and then he stepped on the stone scorpion of the Nine Devils. All the sarcophagi here are sealed by a black chain, and then the chains all go in one direction, as if they were being pulled by a huge force, pulling them and not letting them break free from the seal. The place where these chains converge should be the place where the **** tree''s predecessors sleep. Qin Shiyan, his figure is to explore in the darkness along a chain. Qin Shi''s speed is very fast, like a thunder and lightning. After deepening into this dark cemetery, Qin Shi''s face is gradually dignified, because he found that the constraint deep into the cemetery, the concentration of her suffocation is getting heavier. In each of these chains, there is a violent suffocating temper, as if you will break free from eclipsing at any time. It should be that it is right here. The end of these chains is sealed with a strong suffocation. The demon nodded, then suddenly reached out and said: Kid, look there. Qin Shi looked at the situation, and then the brow was very deep. I saw that some of the chains were beginning to be corroded. Even some chains had signs of breaking, covered by tiny cracks. . On these chains, I was crawling a dark insect of the size of a nail. It is a boneworm! Qin Shi cold road: No wonder, the magic here will be exposed, it turned out that this is a long time here, gave birth to the bones of the evil insects, they are now only half of this chain of food, so that the seal here is weak Down, if you completely break these chains, I am afraid that the fierce body here will break off the seal, and when the time comes, if there is no help from the Immortal, the animal world will be destroyed. Qin Shi snorted, and then he explored his hand. When the big hand emptied, he immediately killed a row of eclipse. The bones of the bones were originally cultivated by the scorpion group, so they were given a mission as soon as they were born. Demon road. The group of 30,000 years ago was really prepared. Qin Shihan picked up, the previous nine devils said that he was deliberately sealed here, for a feast of the world, although Qin Shi still does not know what this feast is, but see here has appeared The bones of the devil, but it is certain that the nine devils did not lie. The Nine Devils are really preparing for something, and then broke out after 30,000 years. Although they took the lead, they chose this, then I will count, and the body of the nine devils is also destroyed. Qin Shi made up his mind to destroy the body of the Nine Devils anyway. After Qin Shi destroyed all the bone-devil worms here, Qin Shi continued to advance, but soon he stumbled down and was blocked by a large black air mass in front of him. The insects of the bones? The demon wrinkled his eyebrows: Kid, it seems that the injury of this old dog is stronger than expected, and the insects of the eclipse are out, which proves that it must have been born after a worm, and the worm can Everything can be eaten by anything that erodes everything in the world. How can I get in? Qin Shi asked quickly. Use your second body, although the bones can eat everything Eat spiritual power, all power, but it is useless for suffocating, they can not eat the same family. The demon said. Qin Shi nodded his head, and then his body shape showed a slight change. The body was transformed between the body, and then there was a thick and absurd force around Qin Shi, which made the air around Qin Shi. They are ridiculously dry. that''s fine? Qin Shi asked. Well, you can go straight in now. Qin Shi nodded, then he carefully entered the dark insects. I saw a chain of crosses in this worm, which is already the center of the chain, so it is like a huge mesh. The most amazing thing is that there are tens of thousands of bone-destroying worms in this worm. They are madly feeding on the chain seal here. I can¡¯t help but see this scene. There is a hunch that if it is not here today, it is estimated that it will take a few days for all the chains here to be eaten by the eclipse. v17 Chapter 2009: God tree wakes up And by that time, all the savage demon bodies here will break free from the seal, not to mention that the phoenix will be destroyed, fearing that there will be no surviving hope in the entire animal world. Qin Shi¡¯s heart began to have a little fortunateness. This time, he was able to take advantage of the alliance¡¯s attack on the squadron for three days to come to the phoenix, and then it turned to dignity, because there are too many eclipses here, even among them. Some of the eclipse worms have reached the super-department, and the dead, and the bone-devil worms he has seen in the past are not at all a level. The worms in the insects are elite, kid, don''t conflict with them first, you have suffocating coverage, they will not take the initiative to attack you, first go find the guy who is old dog. The demon said. Qin Shi nodded, then he continued to go deep along the chain, as the demon said, because of the second body, the bones here did not take the initiative to attack Qin Shi, but occasionally looked up and looked at Qin Stone, then it is to continue their work to break the chain. That is the insect behind the bones. Then the demon said. There is a huge insect in the center of countless boneless worms. The worm has hundreds of times the size of the eclipse, and is almost as big as the Qin stone. There is a very disgusting cystic thing behind it. Sexual things are transparent. Seeing that there are countless things in the past, it seems that people can''t help but feel cold. Those are all bones and worms. Demon Road: A small eclipse will change the food that has been eaten into a nutrient and then feed it to the worm. After the worm is responsible for the mad breeding, a worm can produce as many as one million worms per year. . Qin Shi''s slight frown: It seems that if you want to solve the insect disaster here, you must kill the insect. Well, but the strength of this insect is not weak, it seems to reach the habitat, and he can command all the bones here to protect her. Take a closer look. Qin Shi nodded and continued to move deeper into the chain. When Qin Shi gradually walked to the place where thousands of chains were gathered, he slowly stopped. I saw that the chain here is no longer a dark color, but gradually changed into an old tree root, and then the intertwined gathering in the middle. It is the root of the tree of the phoenix tree that originally sealed the fierce devil. Qin Shi¡¯s awkward road, then he looked at the center of the tree root. I saw that the place where the roots converge is like a huge heart. It is the core that supports the whole nirvana of the niche, and it keeps beating. These roots are just like those blood vessels, which are very shocking. Finally found it? Qin Shi looked at this tree root that was staggered like a heart. The demon nodded at this moment: Well, it should be that this is true. The old guy is sleeping enough to die. The outside has already become like this, and he can still sleep so peacefully. how should I do? Go ahead, enter from these roots, and then find the body of the old dog. Demon road. Qin Shi did what the demon said, and ran through the cracks of the roots of the numerous roots, and then Qin Shi felt a light, because when he entered the roots of these trees, he discovered it. There was a very cool wind flowing, and there was no suffocating fluctuation in the taste of these winds. Instead, it seemed to be full of the power of life. The phoenix tree is the core of the power of life, otherwise the phoenix will not inhabit the phoenix tree. Qin Shi nodded, then he looked up and looked at the empty space that was not too large, and then he couldn''t help but be surprised. I saw the sky above the space, countless roots intertwined, and finally gathered into a throne to make up for countless ancient words, with a graceful shadow sitting on the dignified, her body motionless, the jade is also gently closed It is like the same as the ancient times, but even so, in the air around it is still a majestic, as if it is the power to destroy the heavens and the earth is wrapped around this shadow. I saw that Qian Ying Qin Shi slightly stunned: This phoenix predecessor turned out to be a woman? To be honest, this is what Qin Shi did not expect. In his thoughts, those ancient supremes should be tens of thousands of years old monsters, long and ugly, but this phoenix is ??not only ugly, but very beautiful. It is like a fairy. Hehe, boy, don''t look at her long, beautiful life, it is enough for you to live for the ancestors. The demon smiled: But she was one of several beautiful women in ancient times. Qin Shi burst into laughter, even if he didn''t use the demon to say it, he knew that this one is definitely the level of his grandmother. Kid, be careful! At this time, the demon wrinkled his eyebrows and then suddenly reminded him. Almost at the same time, the numerous roots of the coiled roots gathered, and suddenly it turned into a sharp sword and slammed it toward the chest of Qin Shi. The sword was so terrible that even the air could be cut off, and the surrounding area of ??Qin Shi was shattered. damn it! Qin Shi suddenly condensed, but the sword was too strong. Qin Shi¡¯s palm gathered together three golden pagodas, but only a moment was penetrated by the sword, and even a little room was not given to Qin Shi. Is this the power of the ancient supreme level? Qin Shi¡¯s throat was dry up. He felt that he was like a cockroach ant under this sword. It was too weak, and the power was too strong. Even Qin Shi felt that it was no longer a dead end. The power of the sword is absolutely reincarnation. boom! The demon shot at this moment, and there was a dark giant shield between heaven and earth, and then changed into a fierce ghost, and then the sword was crushed. At almost the same time, the figure on the throne slowly opened the jade that had been sleeping for thousands of years. The scorpion was dark and cold, filled with a terrible pressure that would make the world tremble. Who is here, dare to disturb the deity to sleep? As soon as the vigilant voice rang, the earth trembled at once, and the roots of the trees between the heavens and the earth stood up at this moment, just like the endless stone forest, and the Qin Shi was given in an instant. Encircled. Then the atmosphere filled with the movement of the heavens and the earth is fainting around. Qin Shi only feels that the pressure is that he can''t describe it. Even the aura between heaven and earth can''t help but crouch, it seems to be full. The same as fear. Qin Shi stared at the figure and couldn''t help but swallow it; is this an ancient supreme? Although Qin Shi has seen Fufeng, but has not seen the full use of Fufeng, today it was the first time that a class was given to an ancient master, so that he could understand how far he was. The predecessor Qin Shi respectful fist. No matter who you are, the place of Nirvana is the place that the seat is reserved for the phoenix. You are not the person of my phoenix, dare to break in and die. The sound of the phoenix tree was cold, and then the millions of roots immediately gathered into countless sharp edges, and then it was toward the chest of Qin Shi, and the whole body was used to shooting. Hey! The sky and the earth are constantly breaking, and the wind is continuous. Qin Shi suddenly stiffened. He only felt that he was only the same as death. He couldn¡¯t help but pinch the fist. He felt that death was so close for the first time, and then he felt a little helpless. If he had to work hard, Finally, he died in the hands of the seniors of this phoenix tree. It is estimated that he did not even cry when he cried. boom! The demons fired again, swallowing the sky into a dark giant tiger, and then swallowing countless swords. Swallowing? Seeing that the power of the phoenix tree was gradually dignified, then she did not rush to shoot. Hey! The old demon, the emperor was struggling with the effort. It took 30,000 years to cast this kid into the look of today. If you were killed by this, it is estimated that the emperor must be alive by your anger. I swallowed the cold. The killing of the Indus tree was not so strong at this time, but the pressure that made the world tremble still, she looked at Qin Shi with a strange look: he is the emperor? Do you think that if it were not the descendants of the guy, would I appear here? The demon did not have a good cold cry: You originally calculated me to die, do I still have a choice? Wu Tong suddenly silenced at this moment, then she looked up and looked at Qin Shi with a trace of disappointment. Is it just a habitat? Wu Tong sighed: This kind of strength can''t save this world. Then you know how long it took for this kid to reach the habitat? The demons laughed: less than thirty years. He has the blood of the emperor thirty years, it is normal. Sorry, in a word, the blood of my ancestors was destroyed as early as 30,000 years ago. Qin Shi helpless bitter laughter. After hearing the words of Qin Shi, Wu Tong clearly showed a trace of surprise: no blood, you used 30 years to break through the habitat? Indus slightly admired the point: in this case, there is a little credibility. The Emperor did not hesitate to die, and spent tens of thousands of years to pave the way, this kid will not let you down. The demon laughed. Wutong did not veto, but looked at Qin Shi very seriously. Can you save this world? Now, I still can¡¯t see hope for your strength, but if the Emperor chooses you, the Emperor is the Lord of Heaven and Earth. I am convinced, I will believe it for the time being. However, I am sleeping here and have sealed countless immortal strongmen. Only after the outbreak of the Fengzuo magic domain will it be opened here. Since you are here, it seems that the Feng nationality has encountered trouble? The phoenix slowly sat back on the throne, faint. v17 Chapter 2000: Battle 9 Devils Body Qin Shi¡¯s bitter laughter, the ancestor¡¯s ancestors finally asked about the punctuality. Dissatisfied with the predecessors, the demon domain of the Feng nationality has erupted, and now all the ethnic groups of the Feng nationality are trapped in this nirvana void, and it is said that this Qin stone has stopped, and helplessly look at the Suitong tree. Indus Shenshu nodded, even if Qin Shi did not say it, she was already enough to notice that the nirvana of the niche came, and her eyes showed a touch of sorrow: Oh, the demon of the nine devils, actually in the flesh Hidden this kind of disgusting thing, want to let these bones and worms eat me? It¡¯s crazy. The demon smiled: You are still old-tempered, but you should not underestimate these bone-devil worms. When I came here with this little doll, I encountered a worm. Anyway, I will remove these bones and then repair the seals here, but the body of the outside nine devils seems to have broken off half, boy, you have to help me re-seal the stone, or even if I fix the seal It can only seal the general big magic, and the nine devils can break free. Wu Tong said bluntly. The demon white glanced at the phoenix tree: you said it is light, and the body of the nine devils is generally very powerful. Oh, where did the day go without fear of swallowing the sky? Nonsense, you have been sleeping here for 30,000 years, and the wounds of the Ancient World War have also been restored to 7788. I was sealed by the Emperor for 30,000 years. The demon did not sigh with anger. Wutong had a helpless smile, and then she held a jade hand and a nail-sized fire red crystal appeared in her hand. This is the phoenix tree species that I came to condense 30,000 years ago. It should be no problem to use this tree species to temporarily suppress the half body of the nine devils. Indus Shenshu said, even if this spar was thrown toward Qin Shi. After picking up the spar, Qin Shi was slightly stunned. He only felt a sense of blazing heat from his palm. Soon it was running through the whole body, and even his time reached the limit, even beyond The potential is exerted. A strong power. Qin Shi looked at the very horrible flame flow and couldn''t help but marvel. The flame on the spar seemed ordinary, but even if the fire was afraid, it would be worse. The demon laughs: Kid, this spar is a good thing. When you break through the dead, you have to experience the pain of death. The flame in this spar is the fire of Nirvana. Although it is fierce, it has the power of focusing on life. When you break through the dead and ignite this nirvana flame, you will be free from the threat of death. Qin Shi was slightly surprised, but did not expect this small spar, there is even a chance to strengthen the breakthrough of the dead. When I was in ancient times, how many people broke the blood for the head of this sycamore. The demon laughed. Indus Shenshu did not have a good look at the demon at this time: It seems that you were not worried about the Nine Devils at first, but wanted to get some benefit from this kid. Anyway, you have been sleeping for 30,000 years, and this thing is useless to you. The demon laughed. However, since the Emperor trusts him so much, he carries the heavens and the earth, and I will naturally do my best to help him, not to mention the outbreak of this magical domain is the negligence of my phoenix. Indus talks, faintly facing Qin Shidao: Go to the kid, remember that you only have a fragrant time, if you can not seal the body of the Nine Devil in a scent, my seal will come again, then the nine devils left The next part will escape the seal. Qin Shi took a deep breath and was very serious at this time. Then he had no nonsense. He bowed his fists with respect to the phoenix, and then he got up and leapt toward the endless dark cemetery. Along the way, Qin Shi left the huge eclipse, and returned to the dark cemetery where many dark sarcophagi were suspended. The 100,000-calculated bone-devil worms are terrible. For so many moments, many of the sarcophagus here have had some cracks, and even some of the murderous bodies have rushed out of the stone, and then issued ÕøÄüThe buzz. It seems that we have to hurry, and some of the flesh here is already active. Demon road. Qin Shi nodded, then he looked up and looked at the most majestic stone in the middle. Demon, help me. Although Qin Shi now has the species of Wutong, it can greatly improve its own strength, but it is still difficult to fight against the body of the Nine Devils, so now he needs the help of the demon, and the two together to complete this great mission. The demon is also unambiguous. He nodded, and then the two were split. The two men looked very serious. Qin Shi took the lead and leapt to the side of the stone, and then paused on the half of the stone that was pushed away: just put the stone It''s ok to close it. A fragrant time, a little tricky. This stone sarcophagus has tens of thousands of pounds of weight, and there are countless magical obstacles, you must first remove the magic here. Demon road. Qin Shi nodded, then he leaped, and the golden light was gathered in the palm of his hand. broken! Qin Shi screamed, and fiercely shot a thunder and thunder into the stone sarcophagus. The magic inside the sarcophagus immediately roared. But what is a group of people who have no sorrow and want to turn up the waves? Qin Shi snorted, and then his big hand gripped, and a long scorpion suddenly appeared in the air, and the scorpion shattered the magic gas. Roar--! However, when those inexhaustible magical spirits were scattered, Qin Shi¡¯s face gradually became dignified, because the body of the nine demon kings who had been lying quietly in the stone sarcophagus actually opened their eyes, and the two eyes were very big. Presenting bloodthirsty red, giving a horrible charm. Still awake? Qin Shi slightly wrinkled his eyebrows. At this time, the eyes of the nine devils turned, and they suddenly fell on Qin Shi''s body. Then he showed a smile that was full of playfulness. Hey, little guy, we met again. Qin Shi¡¯s heart was fierce and shocked: the nine devils? The demon also stopped at this time, and then looked seriously at the Nine Devils, and then it was cold snoring: Oh, 30,000 years ago, you actually left a remnant in this body. Oh, I said, I was deliberately suppressed here 30,000 years ago, then how can I not leave myself behind? The nine devils smiled stunnedly, and at this time there was already a rush of turbulence, and the whole stone sarcophagus was scattered. The huge flesh of the Nine Devils slowly sat up. It seemed that tens of thousands of years had made his body stiff, and the joints were constantly making loud noises. He taught interested to look inside the insects. At this time, the worms have already burned the raging fire, and it is clear that the phoenix tree has begun to clear the bones and worms. Oh, it seems that the old witch also woke up? Nine Devils laughed: But even if she didn''t have a chance, my body had already broken away from this stone, and even if she repaired the seal, it would not be possible to suppress me. Bastard! Qin Shi¡¯s angry snoring. At this time, the nine demon kings look at Qin Shi: Hey, I thought that I would have the opportunity to kill you when the feast came, but since you are looking for death, it is convenient, so the magic feast It doesn''t have to be on the way. Qin Shi became extremely serious. From the meat of the nine devils, he felt a strong sense of death. He knew that even if the nine devils were only flesh, they were definitely not able to compete, and that power, Completely beyond the dead, faint with a touch of reincarnation. Hey, swallowing the void! Swallowing the sky and changing the mouth of the swallow, it is to cover the nine demon king. Hey! There was a tremor in the dark cemetery. The nine devils banged out. The fist did not break the devour of the void, but it smashed the surrounding space, and suddenly swallowed the void and moved to the space. go with. Hey, swallow the sky, you know that it is useless, if you are in the heyday, but you have no flesh, the soul of the district, touch my body, you are not an opponent. The demon face is also cold and cold. Demon, let''s together! Qin Shi took the opportunity to make a decision, although he felt that this hope is very embarrassing now, but he must do it anyway. Only in this way can he have a chance to win. If the body of the nine devils breaks out of this world, then the beast will be destroyed. And when it is time, the human world will probably fall. There will be no one in this world to stop this disaster. it is good! The demons also immediately agreed, and at this time the two men were shot from both wings. Qin Shi¡¯s hands gathered together, and the aura and soul between heaven and earth condensed together Then it formed a very strong fault. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s hands crossed and fiercely rushed toward the nine devils. Take a hand. The power of the fault! The power of integration? It has a little meaning, but it is a pity that it is not enough! The nine devils laughed wildly. He was like a big mountain-like giant arm, and he immediately shattered the palm of Qin Shi. The demon now changes into a huge nine-eyed unicorn, and a burst of roaring sounds in the mouth, which swallows the void and smashes the giant arm of the nine devils. Kid, back! run? It''s useless! The nine demon''s arm was blocked by the disdainful cold noise, and then his other hand was gradually approaching Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are cold, staring at the giant hand, he can stop it, but he dare not take a step back, because behind him is the stone sarcophagus that seals the body of countless demons. He avoids, then the flesh of these sacred levels will break free from the seal, and then see the sky again, waiting for the heavens and the earth, it is destruction. v17 Chapter 2011: 6th king fire However, now that he does not retreat, Qin Shi is unable to find a way. Hey! On the occasion of Qin Shi¡¯s helplessness, his palm suddenly jumped into a light of the road. Along the surrounding of Qin Shi, it is actually burning a flame of different colors. These flames seem to have the same spirituality. They surround the Qin Shi, like a weird elf, and finally form a five-way light. . This is, five kings of fire? Qin Shi stunned, and he did not expect that the five kings of fire would take the initiative to jump out of his body at this time. Kid, something is wrong, these five little guys seem to be very excited, this neighborhood seems to have their kind. The demon is now rushing. similar? Is there a king fire here? Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows. The seven kings of fire are the most terrible flames between heaven and earth. The power of the five roads is already very strong, but it is not enough to shake the body of the nine devils, but if they can find the sixth king fire, six When the fire is in harmony, the situation will be different. Being able to master the six kings of fire, Qin Shi has a certain degree of certainty to temporarily block the nine devils. Boy, take out the moment of the sycamore tree in your hand. The demon suddenly said. According to the demon said, Qin Shi slowly spread the palm of his hand, followed by a sparkling red spar. Just in the moment when the spar appeared, the five kings of fire became extremely excited, and they all gathered joyfully around the spar, and they kept screaming, but for a moment, the five kings were actually fired. It suddenly merged, and then changed into a huge flame, and swallowed the species of the phoenix. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi fiercely frowned, but when he wanted to block it, it was too late. The species of the phoenix tree was finally burned by the five kings of fire, and turned into a flame burning in the hands of Qin Shi. Qin Shi¡¯s face was stagnant at this time, but helpless: Now that it¡¯s good, the only chance to block the Nine Devils is destroyed. Kid, not necessarily, you look closely. The demon then reached for a finger. Qin Shi fixed his eyes, and then he was slightly surprised. I saw that the flame in his hand was gradually layering, and then changed a different color, black, blue, yellow, gold, red, which is Qin Shi¡¯s original The five kings of fire have the color, but after the five colors are layered, the fire is slowly splitting a color, the sixth color. The demon suddenly said: This is one of the seven king fires, the wood king fire! Wood king fire? Qin Shi smashed the god. Yes, boy, I understand, it is no wonder that the fire of Nirvana will be so powerful. It turned out that he was a king fire, and it was the most powerful wood king fire among the seven kings. The demon surprises: And the Sycamore tree is the origin of this wood king fire. Qin Shi was surprised, and even revealed a ecstasy, the current situation crisis, if you can have a king fire, but it is possible to fight with the nine devils. Kid, fusion of six kings! Demon road. When Qin Shi made a decisive decision, his palms picked up slightly, and even with the appearance of a flame ding furnace, the flame ding furnace burned in an instant, emitting a burst of roaring sound, and eventually it was transformed into a heavenly fire beast. Bombing down a huge magic arm of the Nine Devils. boom! The six kings of fire have been infinitely close to the fire of the fighting, and the changed fire beast is more powerful. In a moment, a magic arm of the nine devils is destroyed. Hey -! The Nine Devils made a squeak at this moment, and his angry anger turned to Qin Shi: Little bastard, you actually mastered six fires! Nine Devils, it seems that you have no chance to escape from here today! Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were cold and full of chills, and his hands gradually gathered. The six kings of fire formed a sea of ??fire at this time, and they fell violently. Do not! The nine demon kings saw the flames that slid out like a rainbow, and he began to panic. Little bastard, you dare to ruin my body, I will not let you go! The roar of the nine devils. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are cold and indifferent. At this time, he looks directly at the cold body of the Nine Devils: You were voluntarily sealed three thousand years ago, this time you will sleep here forever. Bastard! The flames fell, and the nine demon kings were eventually swallowed up by the blazing sea, and eventually together with the six fires, and the huge and full of the magic body was finally sealed in the stone. At this time, the Sycamore tree seems to have solved all the bone-devil worms. The huge dark worms gradually fall off at this time. The endless darkness is gradually dispelled, and the roots are rooted. The chain was refilled with a curse, and then the stone scorpions were once again suppressed by the scorpion, and the fierce devils screamed. Little hybrid, you dare to do this to me! The Nine Devils were completely trapped by the six kings of fire, and the whole person was completely sealed in a stone sarcophagus. Qin Shi indifferently looks at the Nine Devils: This piece of heaven and earth will never be destroyed, and you will never be able to break out of this seal! At this time, the power of the seal has begun to block the stone sarcophagus along a chain, and the cover of the nine devils also fell heavily at this time. Seeing the cover falling, the nine devils screamed: No! ! ! This time is different from before. He also had the eggs of the worms 30,000 years ago, but this time if he was sealed, his body had no chance to break free. ended! Qin Shi faint road. Little hybrid! Don''t be proud, sooner or later, this day will become my group, and when the time comes, the blood will fall, the heavens and the earth will be dark, and you will all die! The voice of the Nine Devils gradually disappeared in the embarrassment, and finally this dark cemetery was quiet. After the quietness of this cemetery, Qin Shi took a deep breath, and then there were six kings of fire leaping back into the palm of Qin Shi, watching the sixth fire of the inadvertently in his hands, Qin Shi could not help but smile: this time it is a loss This wood king fire, or really there is no way to suppress the nine devils. Well, now that you have collected the six kings of fire, as long as you can find the seventh light of the king fire, the seven kings of fire will be a successful gathering, and when it is time, you can wake up the skyfire. The demon laughed. I just don''t know where this fire is. It was not 30,000 years ago that the skyfire was still not available. It is not so easy to find it. Look at it anyway, find the best, can''t find it, it doesn''t affect you very much. The power of the six-way king fire is already very strong. Now even if it is a small death, you can fight it. Let''s go back to the phoenix predecessors. The fierce devil here has been re-sealed, as long as the magic of the phoenix remains is removed. Qin Shi didn''t stay, but he returned to the heart of Wutong very quickly. He just jumped into it. The shadow of the Wutong Shenshu is a slight movement. The sound of majesty is sounding: Is it solved? Qin Shi clung to the sorrowful Gong, and smiled: Thanks to the seniors for giving fire. Indus Shenshu is the master of the wood king fire, so Qin Shi does not believe that Wu Tong will not know the wood king fire, but she chose to give it to herself. Looked at Qin Shi, Wu Tong faint road: No, you can combine the five kings of fire, prove that you have a relationship with Wang Huo, since the Emperor Tianzun chooses you, then we will naturally assist you unconditionally. The voice is here, suddenly a turn, the voice of Wutong becomes very strict: but the group is far from being as simple as you think. I just looked at the current beast world, and two demons have broken out, and it seems that those guys also Have you been held up by the group? Qin Shi''s bitter laughter: The people of the Fairy Beast House have left the beast world and are deadlocked with the demon world. Well, it looks like I really slept for too long. Wu Tong nodded, and then she picked it up and looked into the distance: the squad, 30,000 years later, it is really not willing to live, but it is not so easy to destroy my animal world. Predecessors, is there no way to get rid of all the evils here? At this time, Qin Shi looked at the numerous stone sarcophagi from the outside world. Indus Shenshu shook his head: Difficult, these fierce devils contain a strong cover of the sky, if forcibly cleared, it will only make the power of the sky to erupt, which is not good for the beast world. When Qin Lan heard the indus, Qin Shi slightly frowned, but it was a little disappointing. If the evil spirits could not be completely removed, it means that these fierce devils will soon break out of the world, even this time. Heaven and earth have survived this robbery, perhaps another 30,000 years later, the heavens and the earth will still circulate the harassment of the beggars. In fact, there is no way to completely eliminate these demons. any solution? Qin Shi asked Wu Tong sighed helplessly, and then looked toward the evil spirits: ask him, he knows. you know? Qin Shi squatted and looked at the demon. Watched by two people, the demon had a bit of uncomfortable grin, and then he was very reluctant to look at Qin Shi: Kid, I do know, but this method you can never do. any solution? Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s insistence, the evil spirits sighed and did not hide. The fact is very simple. Three thousand years ago, the emperor could not exhaust the evil spirits who had the power to cover the sky. It is likely to swallow up this world, the so-called blood cover, but if you can surpass the emperor, you can do it. More than the emperor? Qin Shi squatted down and told the truth that it was a concept he had never thought of. What does it mean to surpass the Emperor? Yes, it is the emperor. v17 Chapter 2012: The mystery of the emperor "Emperor?" Every time I heard the realm of this rumor, Qin Shi could not help but tremble, even if it has been many times, it is still the case. Because the stronger it is, the more powerful the Qin Shi can master, the more he can now grasp life in the habitat, the death can control the death, the reincarnation, the ethereal, the existence of the sky, the power It is not what Qin Shi can imagine, so he can''t imagine how much the emperor will reach. Seeing Qin Shi¡¯s look, the evil spirit sighed: ¡°You have to ask yourself, not what I want.¡± "Three thousand years ago, the emperor only reached the ethereal, that power has the most powerful power in this world, but there is still no way to break the power of heaven, or my power to swallow, in fact, the reason is very simple You should have discovered it for so many years. The two voids that I and the sky cover are not in this world." The demons sighed. Qin Shi¡¯s look gradually became dignified. In fact, he had already discovered this point. Before he was sealed by the sky, or after entering the sky, it was like jumping out of the wilderness continent and leaving the wilderness. On the mainland, I can''t feel the slightest aura here, just like I went to a different world, but Qin Shi always thought that these two forces were only because the seal was very thorough and isolated from the world, but never thought about it. These two big voids really do not belong to this piece of heaven and earth. "In fact, I am like the sky-shading, swallowing the sky, and covering the sky. This is the world outside the world. There is an innocent world. We are also invisible from these two voids. Powerful, but only the most powerful force on the ruined continent, on this continent, it can destroy everything, but it can''t destroy our two big voids." The demons sighed. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were thick, and suddenly he understood that his ancestor was so powerful. In the end, there was still no way to destroy the swallow and cover the sky, but only seal the two. The reason is very simple. There is no way to destroy these two forces. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s heart became extremely heavy. He said: ¡°That is, if you want to completely kill the sky and destroy the group, you must reach the emperor¡¯s position?¡± "Well, the emperor is a breakthrough, and can surpass the power of this ridiculous continent. It is a kind of dominance." The demon said helplessly: "In fact, 30,000 years ago, the emperor tried several times to break through, he already I reached the limit of the ethereal environment, big and ethereal, as invisible, just a pity, and finally failed, I also tried, but also failed, including covering the sky." Hearing the demon, Qin Shi¡¯s face has some uneasiness. This is the first time in history that he feels so close to ancient times. It seems that everything that happened in ancient times is vivid and vivid, like an image. He seems to have seen the chaos of heaven and earth 30,000 years ago, and the emperor tried to break through the emperor''s circumstances in order to stop the cover of the sky, and then repeatedly failed. Qin Shi seems to have seen the ancient world, the two powers that do not belong to this world are invisibly corroding this world. "That is, in fact, the emperor is not a realm of communication, but a real existence, a realm that has been successful?" Qin Shidao. The evil spirit nodded bitterly: "Well, in fact, the emperor is definitely there. In the ancient times, on the mainland of the wilderness, which is even older than 30,000 years ago, there are traces of the existence of the emperor. In fact, you There is a person who has been around the emperor, and you have heard the name of the great emperor very early. If you count it, he should be the last emperor in the wild world." "I have been around the emperor''s side?" Qin Shi stunned the gods, he could not remember when he had such a supernatural person. "Oh, it is the jade sister whose son is in confidence." "Jade sister?" Qin Shi frowned, and then he tried to search for memories. Suddenly a name appeared in his mind. He opened his eyes: "You are, the creator of the book, burning the Emperor?" The demon smiled and said: "Well, the only powerful empire on the wilderness that could be inquired 30,000 years ago is this burning ancestor. When he made the emperor, he dominated the world for tens of thousands of years. In fact, the history of 30,000 years ago was only after him, but as far as its whereabouts are, no one knows that this is also why 30,000 years ago, the book of burning did not participate in the ancient war." Qin Shi was shocked. He didn''t expect it. The jade in the book turned out to be a person around the emperor. He once heard the name of the emperor, and he just stepped on himself. This time of cultivation. At that time, I seemed to have only one hairy child in the ancient town, and even a chicken that had to be cultivated for a long time to master. It¡¯s been a long time since I was thinking about it. "There is a spirit in the heavens and the earth. Every strong emperor will deprive a trace of the aura between the heavens and the earth. Therefore, after the burning of the Emperor Tiandi, there will never be a strong emperor in this heaven and earth. As for those who once broke through Where did the strong people who went to the emperor go, and no one knew, it was fallen, or nowhere else, no one knows.¡± Demon Road: ¡°Some 30,000 years ago, there were rumors that those emperors were broken. The bottleneck of this world has gone to other places." "But it is just listening, because we have not reached the emperor." The demon has no choice. "Actually, according to the truth, the emperor, I am also good, cover the sky, all three of us have a breakthrough in the emperor, but it seems that we have lost something, and then all failed." The demon went to this slight solemnity: "But it seems that the cover of the sky has found a way to break through the emperor, otherwise he will not use the time of 30,000 years ago to pave the way." "Emperor..." Qin Shi slightly pinched his fist, at this time he suddenly thought of something: "Is Jade sister knowing?" "I don''t know, but she must know more than I know." The demon pouted, and there was a bit of dissatisfaction. "Emperor..." At this moment, Qin Shi deeply realized that he wanted to stop the blood cover and wanted to fight against the sky. Then the emperor was indispensable. Only when he broke through to the emperor, could he completely solve the wilderness continent. The trouble, otherwise, the group will continue to cycle indefinitely, and sooner or later, the blood of the group will fall, and at that time, the soul will be charred. It seems that Qin Shi¡¯s worries are seen, and Wutong Shenshu is also sighing at this time. "In fact, you don''t have to worry about it. The group is strong. We are not vegetarian. Since the Emperor has chosen you, you must have a breakthrough in the qualification of the emperor. Before you find a way to break through the emperor, we will try to help you. Dragging the scorpion group." Wu Tong slowly stood up at this time, and then the tree vines around him entangled and gathered at the foot of Wu Tong Shen Zhu, actually formed a terrible force full of ancient gas. The phoenix tree looked up and a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "I haven''t seen the old dogs in the group for tens of thousands of years. It''s time to go out and have them for a while." "Predecessors, are you leaving this?" Qin Shi gave a slight glimpse. Indus taps the dagger: "Now the two demon fields have erupted. I am afraid that the rest of the old dogs in the group will not be too safe. If I go out, I can help the demon." Qin Stone nodded slightly when he heard the indus. Indeed, the Indus tree is also the one of the ancient masters. It has the supreme level of strength and is the real reincarnation. If he can shoot, then there is an odd chance in this world. . "In this case, we also hurry up and seal the body of the Nine Devils. The troubles of the Phoenix people are also solved. With the help of the Feng people, the animal world should be able to survive this disaster." Qin Shi is also nodding. Now the situation in the beast world is urgent. It is indeed impossible for him to think more about something that is useless. As for the way to break through the emperor, there is still a distance from him. Since he has the qualification to compete with the sky, then he proves that the fate has identified him, and he has no reason to let himself fail. "War, it started at the animal world, and the squadron began to launch a counterattack." Qin Shi''s double smashing was extremely cold. In addition to the dark cemetery at this time, countless Feng nationality people headed by nine days gathered here. Qin Shi has entered this dark suffocation for a day, but there is still no movement inside, and many people can¡¯t help but Start to worry. Red Lotus was nervous at the moment: "Grandpa Grandpa, he has been in it for so long, why is there no movement? You will not have anything to do with him?" Nine days of helpless bitter laughter: "I don''t know, the magic of the place here is more than what I can deal with. What happens inside us, we don''t know." "I don''t want to owe him, he can''t do anything." "Stupid girl He can help me with the Feng family, and our Feng family has already owed him a lot." There was nothing in the mouth of the red lotus, and then she looked at the beauty of the dark cemetery with a little more expectation and worry. "If he had an accident, wouldn''t our Feng family really be saved?" At this time, many of the ethnic groups of the Feng nationality were very embarrassed and very nervous. They were also nine days old. This magical weapon had no way to deal with it. That is the only chance for their Feng nationality. call out! Just as they were unable to do anything, there was a sudden glimpse of the darkness that was always entangled in chaos, and then there was a glimmer of light from which it was rushing. With the light, it was rolling up countless thunder, those dark The suffocation began to tremble and was much quieter. In the end, those suffocates were directly silent, as if they were completely sealed by a huge lock. Qin Shi¡¯s figure jumped from the middle. v17 Chapter 2013: Red lotus blood "He came out!" Seeing Qin Shi, all the Feng people were rushing to meet. At this time, nine days of spit out a long breath, the hanging heart is first put down half, no matter what the outcome, now at least look like Qin Shi is still fine. Red Lotus asked excitedly: "Hey, how?" Qin Shi glanced at the red lotus, and now he can be regarded as the great benefactor of the Feng nationality. Can you not be a little better at yourself? "Fortunately, not insulting." Qin Shi turned and smiled at the nine days. When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, the Feng ethnic group suddenly became ecstatic. "Qin Shi Xiao Ge, have you really solved the magic?" "There is no solution. It is sealed here. There are countless squadrons in ancient times. There are a lot of them. If they break out, destroying the beasts is a breeze. The previous magic is to crack the cracks in their seals. Now that the rift has been fixed, these demons will no longer have any threats." "Just repressed?" A little disappointment in nine days, but soon nodded: "In any case, we must thank Qin Shi Xiaoyou, he is our benefactor, Qin Xiaoyou, I have seen the situation of the Feng nationality now, not very Ok, but if you want to be useful to my phoenix in the future, you will definitely help." "Yes, our Feng nationality is not the kind of person who forgives the righteousness, and the one who owes you will return you!" Honglian was very stubborn and cold. Qin Shibai took a look at the little girl, and then said: "I am not satisfied with the nine generations, I really have something to ask for the Phoenix." "Well?" Nine days of subtle squatting, and immediately he smiled heartily: "What do you say if you have a small friend, why are you polite." "I want to find a drop of the most pure blood of the royal family." Qin Shi also has no nonsense, directly speaking his own eyes, this time he walked the original purpose of the Feng nationality is also asking for a drop of blood, his own dragon and phoenix power has been The card is not on the blood of the Feng nationality, so he must ask for this power. After all, the power of the dragon and the phoenix contains the power of the ancient times. It has always been one of the few killings of Qin Shi, Qin Shi will certainly not give up. When I heard Qin Shi, the elders of Jiu Tian and Feng nationality were slightly frowning. Obviously, Qin Shi would not ask for such a request. "How old is it, is it difficult?" Qin Shi asked. I saw a circle around nine days, and I was very helpless and sighed: "I am dissatisfied with the small friend, it is really difficult..." "We Fengguo blood, because there is Nirvana, so unlike other orcs, every drop of blood will directly affect our life and death. If we give you a drop of blood, then who got the drop Blood, life is equal to the people of our family. If the person dies, our Feng people will die, so I want to know that Xiaoyou wants my Feng nationality to drop a blood for... Asked nine days. When I heard nine days, Qin Shi gave a slight glimpse, but he did not expect that a drop of blood would even connect the lives of both sides. "Unsatisfied with the predecessors, the method of my cultivation is to combine the essence of dragon and phoenix." Qin Shiyan, his slight opening hand, then the palm of his hand is the blend of the strength of the green dragon and the phoenix, entwined and converged A terrible ancient force. The two ancient coincidences, even with the surrounding air are rippling. After seeing that power, countless Fengguo strongmen were slightly stunned. They were the first to see the power of the dragon and the phoenix. "It''s amazing. Although I heard it in my early years, it is rumored that dragons and phoenixes will have a very powerful force. But the two forces have their own attributes. It is easy to integrate and will cause great harm to people. It is very likely that I will go into flames, but today I saw this magical scene from my friends." The nine days of excitement. Qin Shi sighed: "It is also true. I have a drop of dragon blood in my hand. If I can''t find a drop of blood from the Feng nationality, once I absorb this dragon''s blood, the body''s phoenix will be suppressed by Longli. It will be destroyed, only Dragon Power is left, so I want a drop of blood." When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, I was hesitant in nine days. It¡¯s no surprise that no one wants to tie their lives to outsiders. After all, this is very dangerous, let alone unilateral bundling. At this time, the red lotus bite the red lips, and she suddenly stepped forward: "Grandpa Grandpa, let me come, I will give my blood to him." "Hong Lian, you..." Nine days are slightly different. "My phoenix can not owe others, let alone, if you don''t give him phoenix power, the dragons will surpass our phoenix in his body. For tens of thousands of years, our phoenixes are not afraid of the dragons, and this time they can''t lose. "Hong Lian said very reluctantly. When I heard the words of Honglian, nine days of bitter laughter, what is not lost to the dragons are fart words, this little girl is clearly not wanting to owe Qin Shi''s human feelings. But hesitantly and again, nine days still nodded: "Since you make up your mind, then follow you, but little girl, don''t regret it." "Well, and I think that his life should be very hard, not easy to die." Honglian first looked at Qin Shi with a blushing red face, and then he nodded. This result made Qin Shi a little accidental. Then he couldn''t help but smile at the red lotus road: "Thank you, you can rest assured that I will not die easily." "You don''t have to thank me. You don''t care about your life. It helped me a lot of Feng nationality. Although it is very dangerous to give you a drop of blood, it is not a matter of heartbreaking." Red Lotus is a bit mature and very angry at this moment. Then she pulled a sharp dagger from her waist and made a stroke on the jade finger, throwing a drop of blood to Qin Shi. "This is what you deserve." Red Lotus groaned. Qin Shiyan''s shot took over the blood, and then he looked at the red lotus eccentrically, but he couldn''t help but smile. This little girl seems to be very uncomfortable with himself. "Oh, in fact, it is not a bad deal. The temper of this little girl is quite like you at the beginning. I have the determination to protect the Fengzu. She is like you now. It should be a bit convinced and unwilling." Qin Shi nodded, from the heart, in fact, Qin Shi still appreciates this red lotus. "In the future, there will be a wonderful performance in this little girl." "Now the Feng nationality blood has also been obtained, what are you going to do?" asked the demon. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes flashed a ray of coldness: ¡°The power of this dragon and phoenix was first combined, and the next time it was time for the confrontation group to fight back.¡± "Do you want to do it in the animal world?" The demon laughed. "Well, although I don''t know what the so-called magic feast is, I won''t let go of the group easily." "Actually, the blood wizard should also be rushing back to the human world recently? Is there news?" "Not yet, but I think it is faster." Qin Shiyan stopped, and then he looked toward the nine days: "Predecessors, although the seal is repaired, the magic here is suppressed again, but there is still a lot of residual magic inside this nirvana." "Little friends don''t have to worry, as long as these magical spirits don''t regenerate, our Fengzuo can solve this problem by themselves." Nine days laughed, and then his old eyes flashed a touch of coldness: "The group of demons almost destroyed my whole family." By the end of this time, I will never let them go." Qin Shi hesitated and said with a proactive voice: "Predecessors, there is actually something I want to tell you." "Qin Xiaoyou said nothing." "Now the situation in the animal world is very urgent. The group of monsters are slanting and swaying. The vast majority of the world is almost destroyed. Now the beasts can resist the scorpion group only the dragons, and the colorful Xiangyun snakes, now two The tribe has also reached an alliance. If this time the Feng nationality can join this alliance, it will definitely have a great help to the beast world." "And the alliance with the dragons?" The patriarchs of countless Feng nationality heard a sneak peek after hearing the words of Qin Shi. Hong Lian is also a cold cry at this time: "We are not rare to be associated with them, the district group, our Feng people can deal with themselves." Seeing the appearance of the Feng nationality Qin Shi was helpless, and then could not help but smile, this dragon and Feng nationality is really the same as the rumors, not how to deal with it. "Unhappy with you, the Pengpeng family also participated in the First World War. They used their own flesh and blood to raise the evil spirits. If you don''t join the alliance, I am afraid they will be broken one by one." Qin Shi said that if the seriousness of the matter is not said It is difficult to establish an alliance between the Feng and the Dragons. However, the situation in the animal world is obvious. If the power of these Jinsheng is not united, it is absolutely impossible to resist the group. "The Pengpeng family?" The countless elders of the Feng nationality clearly showed a touch of color, and then one of the elders snorted: "A group of animals in the Peng Peng really did not press the heart." "Little friends, is the situation in the beast world really as serious as you said?" At this time, nine days were also aware of what was not emphasizing the disagreement with the dragons, but began to care about the situation of the beast world. Qin Shi¡¯s bitter laughter: ¡°Predecessors will soon see it, it will only be more serious than I said.¡± Nine days were silent at this time. After a long time, he suddenly nodded his head: "When it is, it is for the beast world. This time I promised Xiaoyou, we will cooperate with the dragons, and the colorful Xiangyun snakes. We are guilty, but we also We must first be consistent with the outside world, and we in the beast world, but those who are not able to turn their devils here are here." Qin Shi said with a sigh of relief: "Predecessors are enlightened." For the rest of the time, Qin Shi did not rush to leave the Feng nationality, Nirvana Void is also considered to be a place where the beast world can not be harassed by the evil spirits of the scorpion group. It is suitable for Qin Shi to combine the dragon and phoenix blood. Now the situation in the beast world is grim, so he has to arm himself, so in the next three days, Qin Shi has been kneeling in the sacred tree of the phoenix tree, and the blood of the dragon and the phoenix is ??integrated into his dantian. In, then start a Sunday and a week of operation. v17 Chapter 2014: Resurrection of the phoenix When the third day ended, the two dragons and bloods of the dragon and the phoenix met each other in the body of Qin Shi. It was like a fusion of water and milk, and gradually began to gather together in a group. Then it turned out that the image was a kind of mark of the Eight Diagrams Tai Chi. For both sides of the yin and yang, one test is a bright red flame, and the other side is a blue totem. Finally, two bloods gather together, and then the plate lies in the Dantian of Qinshi. Qin Shi¡¯s internal view of the sudden appearance of his image in Dantian is a gossip-like imprint that reveals a smile of satisfaction. The eyes suddenly open apart, revealing a sharp sharpness. "How? Successful?" The demons felt the change before and after Qin Shi. Qin Shi slightly smashed the fist, and then immediately there was a dragon phoenix, which sounded nine times. "Well, in this case, the strength of the dragon and phoenix in my body should have reached the peak. Now, even if I don''t use it, the power of dragon and phoenix will be released with my aura, and it has become a part of my aura." Qin Shi was satisfied with a smile, and then he gave a punch. The air in front of him suddenly burst into a burst of sinuous green dragon and phoenix. Looking at the majestic, there is a dragon and phoenix totem that wants to swallow the mountains and rivers. The demon is also amazed and smiles: "It''s very good, there is this power, now even if you encounter some dead strong, you can also have one with it. The capital of the war." Qin Shi nodded, then he turned and looked toward the dark cemetery deep in the tree of God. After these three days, there seems to be a touch of charm in the cemetery. "Looks like it, the seniors of Wutong also left." Qin Shi secretly said. "Now the world''s catastrophe is beginning to appear, and no one can escape it." "Well, since this is the case, we have to hurry up." Qin Shi took the next bone and then stood up. With the outbreak of the magical domain, the surging of the scorpion group, the countless ancient masters, the ancient supremes began their movements, and the mysteries of ancient times also surfaced a little bit, so this made Qin Shi more firm in his heart. Wanted, for the person he cares, he wants to use his way to guard, that way, is to completely solve the group. Qin Shi slowly smashed out the jade, thinking that this collapsed jade was left by the emperor. He whispered to the collapsed jade: "The emperor, the realm may be very high, maybe even you have not The method has been reached, but I am sorry, I can''t. I may be guarding the fraternity without you, guarding this world and guarding this being, but what I want to guard is that I will never give up." Qin Shi once again took back the collapsed jade, then he looked up and jumped out of his body and went over the tree of God. Leaping over the tree of God, after three days, the magic in Nirvana''s void has been dispelled. When Qin Shi came out, countless ethnic groups of the Feng family immediately greeted them, and each of them was grateful and excited. "Qin Xiaoge, are you out?" The Feng nationality laughed. Qin Shi nodded, then he looked toward the nine days: "Predecessors, it seems that the magic of the Feng nationality has been expelled?" Nine days is also a smile of harmony: "Well, this time thanks to the help of Qin Xiaoyou, I have already passed the gas with the dragons, this time it is a joint with the dragons, together with this group of monsters left in the beast boundary." "Hey, I hope that when they wait, they don''t drag us down." Red Lotus had a bit of indifference in the cold. Seeing this little girl Qin Shi shook her head with helplessness, but she did not say anything. The dragons can reach a joint with the Feng people. This is good news for the beast world. At least the combination of the three ancient people should be able to suppress the magic. The arrogance. Half an hour later, in a rift of the ruins of the Feng nationality, the silent flame stone suddenly burned the flames of the sky, and then burst into endless flames of red light. In a flash, the whole dark canyon was shattered. Almost for a moment, some of the remaining magic in the canyon was destroyed, and the flame instantly filled the sky. It has been a long time since ancient times, the Feng nationality, at this moment, there is the power to burn the phoenix dance for nine days. This fire rose from the sky and directly alerted the entire beast world. When the flame was extinguished, the number of phoenixes was led by nine days, and the millions of people reappeared on the mainland of the beast world. At this time, Honglian saw that the brilliant phoenix in the past had become a ruin, and a flame was raised in her apricot eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but scream: "This group of animals, I will never let go. Their." Qin Shi sighed: "In fact, the Feng people are good, just destroyed a void. In these months, the demon domain broke out, and the beasts of the beasts continued to fight. The orcs of the genocide were not within ten thousand." "Asshole, I will never let them go!" Xiaolian''s hand of Honglian was pinched tightly, and then her apricot eyes flashed cold. "The dragons should have started to fight back against the magic domain, and we have to hurry up and join them." Qin Shi said first. The ethnic group of the Feng nationality just nodded, and with the burning of the fire, they met with the place where the dragons said good joints. After all, the Feng nationality is one of the four ancient races. It is the longest and long-standing existence of the animal world. Therefore, when the Feng family appeared again in the animal world, it immediately caused quite a stir in the animal world. Some of them were still hesitating. The remaining orcs who were to participate in this chaos battle also chose to stand up and decided to join the alliance. When the news of the rebirth of the Feng nationality came out, the heavens and the earth caused quite a stir. Not far from the Feng nationality, there is a mountain range like a dragon ridge. The dragons and millions of alliance powerhouses gather here. At this time, Long Tian felt that the air that had gradually warmed up showed a smile: "Oh, the phoenix dance for nine days, the old guys finally came out." "Well, it seems that Qin Elder has succeeded." Long Xuan smiled, and then his eyes showed a touch of color: "This way, we can finally launch a counterattack against the group." "Is there any news on the colorful Xiangyun snake family?" Long Tian then turned and asked Long Kun. "Similarly, they also began to come to the league, and the time should be similar to the Phoenix." "That''s good, ready to start the Jedi counterattack!" Long Tian is also showing a raging anger at this time, the beast world is now the general world is given by the group, if not the group, it will not fall to this day. Look, so now many people in the animal world are hateful to the group. At the same time, the central area of ??the beast world has been completely covered by magical power. If you look down from the sky, you will find that it is just a human purgatory. The everywhere is full of fierce beasts and endless beasts. A family is killed here, and then turned into a loess bone in a place, here is like a cemetery of a beast. The thick suffocating swells here are like a wild beast, constantly devour the heavens and the earth in the distance, and then make a burst of snoring, screaming in the wind, in this dark magic, countless majestic demons The remnants gather in the center. The army of the Kunpeng family is also here, headed by an old and rare old man. The skin of the old man is constantly rolling with blue veins. These blue veins are like a vicious snake, and they seem to be a curse of cursing. But these forces are making the old man very excited. The old man pinched his fist, and immediately there was air shattering around him. His body immediately came with an inexhaustible rogue. "Hey, is this power still satisfied?" Suddenly, a 10,000-foot virtual shadow appeared behind the old man, which was as high as half a day. The virtual shadow appeared, as if the whole magic had become quiet for a long time. Countless demons have crouched. Seeing this illusion, the old man is also immediately showing the color of respect: "I have seen the Nine Devils." "Oh, you are also the patriarch of the Qipeng family. For the sake of tens of thousands of years, I don''t need to see too much." The illusion of the nine devils slowly sat, and then said without any trouble. The old man showed a touch of excitement. This old man is the patriarch of the Yipeng family. This person is a madman, extremely militant. This 30,000 years ago also launched countless battles in the animal world. In order to gain strength, he can give all means, so he will choose to cooperate with the group. However, even if the Nine Devils said this, Zeng Peng¡¯s madness is still very humble and smiled: "How can I do it, if it is not the magic of the group to support my old body, I am afraid that it has already fallen, and there is no The opportunity to step into the dead, but the devil, the Phoenix seems to have returned to the animal world." Mentioning this matter, the nine demon kings suddenly became scarlet, and the surrounding air suddenly formed a wave of waves. The battle under the phoenix **** tree let the body of the nine demon king be completely sealed, how can he not know the reappearance of the phoenix. "No matter, the kid will pay the price, the Phoenix will also be destroyed." The nine devils snorted, and then he turned his eyes and looked at the two directions not far away: "How is things prepared?" "Back to the devil, everything is ready, now waiting for them to vote for the net." The nine demon kings even showed a sinister face, and then his body became more and more illusory, and eventually disappeared into the sky. "Come on, kid, this is the second robbery of your life. This time, you will never give you a chance to escape." The nine devils excitedly laughed. However, Qin Shi in the distance does not know what the nine devils said. Of course, even if he knows, he will not care. Because of this war, he has no choice. For the sake of heaven and earth, for the people he wants to guard, he must Fighting, not to mention the catastrophe in the deep sea, he can still break, not to mention the one of the beasts? --- There is only one more today. v17 Chapter 2015: 3 major leagues Qin Shi and the Feng nationality walked along the way, and the extremely fast difference summed with the place where the dragons agreed. Along the way, I also encountered a lot of sinister evil spirits. The result was nothing but a devastating blow to the Feng dynasty. It was a slap in the face of the arrogance of the demon domain. This is to let the beast world that has been sluggish A few points, the situation in the animal world has changed a little. "The front is the place agreed with the dragon. Everyone is paying a little closer." Because the beast world is now almost destroyed by the evil spirits, the space tunnels in it are all collapsed. The blood wizard is not there, and the pedestrians can only choose to hike. Fortunately, the speed of the Feng nationality is still fast, so in just half a day, everyone is half-framed. After jumping over a vast mountain, Qin Meng gradually stopped and said: "This should be the place to be agreed." "Hey, why didn''t you see the dragons? They won''t have been killed by the group?" "That''s good, the province gets dragged on our hind legs." Honglian with a arrogant cold snoring. At this time, a blue light appeared on the scorpio, and the refreshing dragon scorpion began to reverberate between heaven and earth. "Oh, the phoenix little girl doll, you are too high to overestimate your phoenix?" Long Tian at this time breeze, the sacred wind bones appeared next to everyone. Then I saw Longtian, Honglian was obviously quieter, but there was still a bit of convincing cold cry: "I didn''t say anything wrong. Now the dragons are the strongest younger generation, and they are afraid to be super-border. Strength, how is it compared with my Feng nationality?" Long Tian smiled and glanced at the red lotus: "Would you like me to call back the little doll of Longyin and fight with you? I can still remember that when I returned to the dragons hundreds of years ago, I don¡¯t know who it is. Begging for mercy by the dragon." "That is, if Long Yin Ge comes back, you still don''t beat your fart, you have the blood of the Feng family in your body, what are we going to do with us, have the ability, and go to the Long Yin brother." Long Yingying grin Road. "You..." Red Lotus''s pretty face stunned and stunned, and looked at Long Tian and Long Yingying in a disgusting manner, but for a time it was not saying much. When he heard Long Tian¡¯s words, Qin Shi was a slight glimpse. He did not know that Long Yin and this red lotus had such a thing. Only in his memory, the dragon seal is only a big success. A hundred years ago, it may not be the strength of Honglian. "Oh, Qin Elder should have seen the Long Yin Shao chief, in fact, his true dragon blood has been sealed, because he is the dragon dragon physique that my dragon has not been out for hundreds of years, so it has been suppressed, only Going back to the beast world can solve it. If it is solved, the strength of the dragon seal and the patriarch should be able to have a great success." Long Xuan laughed at this moment. "Dragon seal has a habitat big?" Qin Shi stunned, slightly surprised to see, after all, the dragon must only be super-boundary. Moreover, what happened to the young patriarchs? Long Tian seems to see Qin Shi¡¯s doubts and laughs: ¡°Long Yin has always been the successor of our dragons.¡± "There is such a thing..." "Oh, in fact, that kid is very powerful, you know, we have twelve dragon seals in the dragon?" Qin Shi did not conceal the point. The dragons had twelve dragon seals. They had supreme authority in the dragons. There are now three in his hands. The three dragon seals can issue a command to the dragons that must be followed. "It is rumored that the twelve dragon seals of our dragons were created by my dragon ancestors using real dragons. When the twelve dragons are combined, they can awaken the true dragon force. That is the most powerful force of our dragons. Long Tian helplessly said: "If there is such power, my dragon may still be able to produce a reincarnation." "Reincarnation is strong?" Qin Shi is full of surprises. I want to know that the most powerful one I have ever seen is the reincarnation, the Wutong God Tree, and the Nine Devils. When did the reincarnation show so well? What? "It''s not strange, the ancient four holy beasts, the dragon and the phoenix snakes and the Peng, these four ethnic groups used to appear in the ancient master class, when they followed the demon''s side, the equivalent of the three fogs of the fog, about the dragon dragon prints I I have also heard of some. It is said that there is a reincarnation of a super strong person in Longyin. It is also possible to create a reincarnation with twelve pieces." Hearing the words of the demon, Qin Shi is still full of surprises, but the heart is calmer. After all, people and Fufeng have a level. Then Qin Shi had a little pity. If the dragons can now have a reincarnation, then the troubles of the beast world can be solved. Only Qin Shi knows. Twelve Dragon Seals lost four in the ancient war. Three of them were in the hands of Qin Shi. The Dragons now have seven, that is, one less, and want to be here. Between the heavens and the earth, it is hard to find the dragon print of the size of a palm. "Actually, the twelfth dragon seal of our dragons has not been lost." Long Tian smiled. "No loss?" "Well, in fact, it is said to be twelve, it is better to say that it is eleven. In the past, my ancestors of the dragons created their own ten seals, and in the end, they changed into the twelfth dragon seal with their own body. The so-called twelfth dragon seal is actually the physique of the Qinglong King!" Long Tian said that the old eyes are always hot. "Qinglong Wang physique? That is to say, the dragon seal is the dragon seal?" The words, Qin Shi double stunned. Long Yin... Long Yin... Yes, he should have discovered it long ago. He couldn¡¯t help but look up at Longtian. "Well, Long Yin that little doll is a breakthrough round, but his current Qinglong Wang physique is not fully awakened. He has to wait until he wakes up, plus the other eleven dragon seals, he has the opportunity to break through. Going back to the round." Long Tianfu smiled. After all, Long Tian looked at Honglian again: "Little girl, although your talent is good, but the Feng people''s reincarnation is not in you, you dare to be crazy in my dragon." "Oh, I will understand the reincarnation sooner or later, and I will surpass him." When Hong Lian said this, she was a bit squeamish. When she thought that Longyin had actually beaten her **** in public, Honglian Yufu could not help but be ashamed. . After listening to the words for nine days, Qin Shi was surprised. He didn¡¯t think that Long Yin would actually be a sleeping reincarnation, and Fufeng had a rank, but this is also good. The strength of the rest of the Immortal is stronger. The arrival of the World of War, this continent has more hope. "Predecessors, what is the situation in the beast world?" Qin Shi gradually became serious and began to enter the theme. The main purpose of this alliance is to remove the evil spirits of the beast world. Now the three major races have reached an agreement, and their respective appeals in the animal world have directly formed the three major alliances. "Now the scorpion group of murderers all gathered in the center of the beast world, where a huge barrier was opened, and the magic was very strong. Before I sent out several ethnic groups, they all returned without success. I guess they should be What is being prepared there." "What are you prepared for?" This can''t help but remind Qin Shi of the magic feast. What is this so-called magic feast? However, no matter what, Qin Shi decided to smash it. This time, since the combination of the three ancient gods and beasts, this time Qin Shi must be the ones in the beast world. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were full of thick light, and then he suddenly raised his head. In the western part of the valley, a colorful glow filled the world. After seeing the rising colorful rays, Qin Shi revealed a smile: "It looks like people are together." ¡°Hey!¡± Xiaomi Cai stepped on Xiangyun, then swooped down directly to the mountain, and directly into the embrace of Qin Mad. When I saw the intimacy of Xiaomi Cai and Qin Shi, Long Tian and Jiu Tian¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. They all know Xiaomi Cai, and they know that Xiaomi Cai is the patriarch of the colorful Xiangyun snake family. Qin Shi¡¯s bitter smile: ¡°Let everyone laugh, Xiaomi Caisheng is in the human world, so I have always been my righteous woman.¡± "It turned out to be like this..." The two patriarchs of Longtian nine days were all laughter: "Qin Xiaoyou is blessed, and the little patriarch of the colorful Xiangyun snake family can be accepted as a righteous woman." Xiaomi color eyes thief pointed, she suddenly saw the red lotus, and then a bad smile: "Hey, you will not secretly find me a mother, please? She can not, a district of the Feng nationality junior, see I still want to shout a predecessor, you can''t be with her." Qin Shi smiled when he heard Xiaomi Cai: "You are a little girl, don''t talk nonsense!" "I didn''t talk nonsense. I felt her blood fluctuations in your body. You won''t have two doors..." Xiaomi suddenly caught a little red lips, but after a while I felt that I was shaking my head: " That''s not right, Raksha Niang said, men can''t be pregnant." "..." Everyone is helpless by this little girl at this time At this time, Yuhe and Yuluo also flew from a distance and came to Qin Shi''s side. Qin Shi glanced at the two girls faintly: "What is the situation of the colorful Xiangyun snakes?" "It has already settled down. Now the evil spirits and souls of the colorful Xiangyun snakes are killed, and several bases have been destroyed." The book is faintly smiling. "Working hard." Qin Shi nodded, and then as the army of the colorful Xiangyun snake fell, his gaze gradually stared at the dark magic of the center of the beast. Looking at the scorpion magic that is like a Warcraft giant mouth, Qin Shi''s eyes are full of chill. Now the three major leagues have completely gathered, and then only the beginning of the counterattack against the squad, and for a long time, Qin Shi suddenly jumped up, he and Long Tian, ??nine days, Xiaomi Cai three and Qi, then the three major alliances The military is like a rainbow, and seeing that there are millions of strong people, Qin Shi reveals a satisfactory smile, and then becomes serious. "So, let''s go!" v17 Chapter 2016: Before the final battle The three major coalitions gathered in the animal world, which caused great sensation in the animal world, and even with the surrounding seas were alarmed. The main members of the three major coalition forces are the three ancient beasts left behind by ancient times. Among them, the strong ones are like clouds, and there are millions of mighty people. Among them, the strong people above the super-boundary are nearly a thousand, so the number It has reached a point of horror, even if it was an ancient war, it is just like this. Qin Shi¡¯s heart thinks this way. As soon as the three major alliances were dispatched, they began to attack the demon domain in the central part of the beast world. They all suppressed it toward the central part of the beast world. Soon in the next month, the beast world was almost war-torn, nowhere. It is not full of the sound of war. The two sides have their own wins and losses. The Pengpeng family also assembled all the strong men and tribes to start the general attack on the three major coalition forces. In a short period of time, the three major leagues and the magic domain have reached a level of mutual checks and balances. Qin Shi did not shoot during this period. He has always relied on his own indestructible body to achieve super-reality, and he can almost realize the epiphany. The strong man of birth comprehension breaks through the habitat. Now the two sides are counting against each other. The fierce demon of the group seems to apply all the power to this backlog, preparing for an unknown feast, and the three major coalitions are also extremely fast offensive at this time. The destruction of the group of remnants, and the suppression of the Peng Peng family. When the war spread to more than half of the beast world, the three major leagues of the habitat have reached a terrible number. Among them, the three major alliances and the Kunpeng family were also in the war. The Pengpeng family relied on the strength of the group to maintain unbeaten momentum under the attack of the three major leagues. This made Qin Shi¡¯s heart gradually become a little uneasy. However, this month is also good news. During this period, the blood wizard sent a message. He has successfully returned to the human world. Now the situation in the human world is not bad. The war has not spread to the human world. During the time, Qin Zong was considered to be a fast progress. To some extent, he had reached a peak state. Now the human world is a big league. The four domains and Qin Zong form a five-point support, even if there are some groups. Forces infiltrated into the human world, and will soon be surrounded by these five forces. This also makes Qin Shi, who is far away from the beast world, relax a little. He started to really have a little worry. He is far away from the beast world. He is taking the opportunity to attack the human world. If the human world is a little late, he will probably be separated. Lack of skill, but now it is so good, he can devote himself wholeheartedly to the World of War. On the foothills of the next day, Qin Shi overlooks the now devastated beast world, and the eyes show a hint of chill. "The current situation has already entered the mid-term." The demon leaped out and said faintly. Qin Shi nodded: "Well, now the three major coalition forces have already approached this tiger''s mouth. The front is the gathering place of the scorpion group. This beast world cannot be defeated, either for the beast world or for this world. This is the case. If the beast world falls, then this world can balance the squad, leaving only the human world and the sea. The two sides will soon be destroyed by the horror of the squad." "In fact, you don''t have to worry. The three strong coalitions should not be less strong than the squad. If they are really in conflict, they may not lose." The demon laughed. "And, after this month''s battle, Let the beasts realize that the group is strong. They are all very clear now. Now they must unite and remove the scorpion murderer. Otherwise, the next life will be smeared, and no one in the animal world can resist." Qin Shi nodded, then he looked up at the oppressed distance. In the far-away direction of the devil, Qin Shi could clearly feel that there was a dark force gradually looming down, and it was destroying this piece a little bit. world. "I don''t know how the ancient masters are doing, can they resist the guys in the group." "Do not worry, others dare not say that since the two people helped the wind and the demon, it is difficult for the group to break them." The demon laughed: "The wind was the most important thing for the Emperor, even when there was a trace of it. The chance of the heir of the emperor, the strength of the little doll, can not be underestimated." "We also pay close attention." Qin Shiyan, the figure disappeared from the top of the mountain. In a blink of an eye, it was another month. In this month, the beast world broke out completely, and millions of strong people on both sides continued to collide. One of the good news is that the three major alliances have finally broken through the Pengpeng family and completely occupied the beast world. The Kunpeng family seems to have long been an empty shell. The Kunpeng family seems to have given up this territory long ago, but all gathered in a huge magic egg in the center of the animal world. The huge magic egg is spreading, as if it is a good hatch. The headquarters of the three major leagues, Qin Shi and Shu Zhongyu, Yu Luosha three people sat together. Qin Shi looked at Yuluo Brake and smiled awkwardly: "I''m sorry, I just wanted to take you to the beast world and let go of my heart. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing." For Yuluo, Qin Shi is full of embarrassment. If he can, he definitely does not want Yuluo to participate in this battle. Yuluo Brake smiled and said: "I will always stand behind you and block all the cold arrows behind you." Hearing the familiar voice, Qin Shi¡¯s heart was a little moved. Yes, it was the same when he first met Yuluo, but because he turned around, Yuluo was rushing to him in front of him. Blocked the deadly blow. "Do not worry, this time no matter how difficult the front, I will not turn around." Qin Shiyan stopped, his face was slightly serious, and then he turned and looked at the book in the jade. Regarding the situation of the emperor, he has always had many questions to ask for jade in the book. The jade in the book should be regarded as the closest person to the emperor in this world. I am afraid that it is the only person who can prove the existence of the emperor. Now Qin Shi knows that if he wants to completely destroy the squad, or to destroy the sky, he must have the strength of the emperor, so he must know what the so-called emperor is. "Jade sister, burning Tianzu Emperor, was the emperor strong?" Qin Shi suppressed for a long time, finally asked. It¡¯s the jade in the book. It seems that I didn¡¯t accidentally took a look at Qin Shi and smiled. ¡°You want to know how to break through the emperor?¡± Qin Shi did not hide his head. In the book, Yu sighed: "The emperor... In fact, it is impossible to exist." "Can''t it exist? What does it mean?" "A world can only support a small number of emperors. The emperor is able to break through the realm of this world. However, the pulse of the emperor''s emperor has been completely destroyed. It is impossible to create any emperor. Zu Di, the last one of the year, as he broke through the emperor''s realm, the pulse of the imperial continent''s emperor was completely broken, and there would not be any emperor." The book sighed. Qin Shi was slightly heavy. Qin Shi knew a little about the pulse of the emperor. In the beginning, both Wutong and the demon had said that the emperor needed a force, the power of the heavens and the earth, but this piece of heaven and earth is no longer equipped. Power, so when the emperor, swallowing the sky and covering the sky, they tried to break through, but they all failed. Without the pulse of the emperor, there is no way to break through the emperor. This is like the boundary that wants to break through the super-boundary and needs to carry the destiny. Now there is no way to form a broken world between heaven and earth. What is the pulse of the emperor? Qin Shi¡¯s eyes can¡¯t help but have a bit of a sigh. If you can¡¯t break through the emperor¡¯s realm, it means that this time the World of War will come, he still can¡¯t completely destroy the squad, cover the sky, and sooner or later Come, but he is not willing, should not, according to the truth, the world should be able to break through the emperor, or else, what is the plan for the sky? The demon once said that if the sun can not break through the emperor, then the blood can not be fully realized, although the ethereal environment is strong, but it is absolutely impossible to support the cover of the blood and engulf the entire wilderness. "Don''t there be any other way?" Qin Shi asked unwillingly. In the book, Yu is silent for a while, glaring at the seductive red lips: "In fact, it is not without it. Although this piece of heaven and earth does not have the pulse of the emperor, there is still a spirit of heaven and earth in this heaven and earth. It is the gathering of all the forces in this world. It should be able to help people break through to the emperor. Moreover, in the past 30,000 years, I have vaguely felt that there has been a breath of emperor, but I am still not sure, but there should still be The way." When you hear the jade in the book Qin Shi slightly dignified, the spirit of heaven and earth? Since there is still a chance, then he will not give up, although now he has no way to know the way to break through the emperor, but he believes that since the sun has found a way, then he must be able to, not to mention if the life is not wrong. Then, he and the sky should be equally capable of breaking through the realm. "No matter what, first solve the trouble of the beast world." Qin Shi spit out a long breath. In the following half of the month, the war in the beast world continued to burn, and the collision between the two sides became more and more fierce. In the day after half a month, the patriarch of Qin Shi and the three beasts appeared in the middle of the animal world. That seems to be consuming the huge magical air mass over the entire beast world. Looking at the monk''s magic group, Qin Shi''s eyes are cold and cold, and he is finally showing a cold meaning. "Are you ready for the last battle?" Hong Lian sneered behind him: "I can''t take them out of this group of monsters, and today they will drive them all out of the beast world!" "That''s the case, everyone will fight." v17 Chapter 2017: Battle against the gods The three major coalitions gather in the center of the beast world. The area is surrounded by mountains, and the center is an infinite abyss of depression. Overlooking it, it is bottomless, and the deep magic is lingering, giving people a sleepy one. The horror of the troll is slowly waking up. In the past few months, the beast world has been raging, but fortunately, after the release of the three ancient ancients, the two remnants of the demon domain have gradually been controlled. Outside the dark magic in the center of the beast, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are cold, and he stares at the dark magic. "Hey, you really dare to come." At this moment, the magical spirits swelled in the clouds, vaguely a ghost head slowly emerged, the ghost is enough to be enough, it seems to be swallowed up This whole piece of heaven and earth is the same, very quickly, in this beast world, the Scorpio is suddenly shrouded in dark suffocation. Qin Shi looked up and looked at the endless magic: "Do you cover the blood?" "Well, this is part of the blood cover, but it is not too strong. As long as it can destroy the magic here, this blood cover will naturally spread out." The demon said. "That will fight." Qin Shi took a deep breath, and then he took the lead. "The dragons are obeying and ready to attack!" "Feng nationality, attack!" "The colorful Xiangyun snakes, fully protect the cockroaches, sweep these **** out of the devil world!" Xiaomi''s fine and delicate jade hand waved, at this time it was a thick yellow glow. The three major alliances and millions of beasts of the beasts gathered together at this time. The Scorpio immediately evoked an endless aura. The millions of powerful people simultaneously condensed martial arts, and almost gave the aura of this world. It is consumed in the air, so that this piece of heaven and earth becomes extremely vast, and then the martial arts like a meteor meteor bombarded the fierce magical mass. "Hey, my devil has been here for 30,000 years, and will be easily broken by you?" At this time, there was a reaction in the magic, and then the magic was actually scattered, the resulting magic The group, in a flash, let all the strong people be surprised, it is splitting out the tens of millions of calculations of the evil spirits. Looking at tens of millions of fierce demon souls, Hong Lian snoring: "Feng Yan Hong Lian!" The lotus seed immediately burned a thick flame, and even if it was shot like a shell, the temperature of the flame was extremely high, even a little scary. It just flew out from the jade of Honglian. It immediately formed a soaring fire phoenix, and made a sharp scream in the air, ambushing toward the tens of thousands of murderers. At this time, Long Tian looked at the ten thousand remnants of the soul and squinted: "We also do it. These fierce devils have no flesh, just souls. Under the same strength, it is far worse than us." "Ok." Xiaomi Cai is also a shouting voice at this time, then she is a light step forward, the slender jade hand is running, and soon it is a colorful glimpse of the world: "The colorful soul!" The World of Wars broke out in the First World War. At this time, the people on both sides of the calculations continued to fight, and the war was repeated. It was almost instantaneous. On that day, the earth was destroyed by countless flames. The aura between heaven and earth was also extremely short. . The beasts changed their lives, and nine days at this time looked at the chaotic battlefield. The old eyes were slightly dignified: "I didn''t expect that our beasts have hidden so many fierce devils. This is just two magical fields, if All four magical fields broke out and I really couldn¡¯t imagine it." Qin Shi nodded, the war continued to spread, but he has not shot, the reason is very simple, the group of Xianzun level of the strong did not start, now both sides are consuming each other, or is a temptation. "Three thousand years ago, my ancestors could not destroy this group of monsters. After 30,000 years, this time they completely disappeared from this world." Qin Shi took a deep breath, at this time he raised his eyes slightly, watching Under the sky of the Chaos Magic, I don''t know why, under the endless darkness, there is always an inexplicable heavy and oppressive in Qin Shi''s heart. There is always an ominous premonition in his heart, as if it is a hidden secret hidden under this blood. The war continued to sublimate. At this time, in this world, the three major alliances and the squad of the squad are like two torrents. They are constantly colliding. Both sides have their own casualties. In the beast world, it is now completely a paradise on earth. . However, the real strong players of both sides did not take shots at this time. The three major leagues were headed by Qin Shi. Nine days, Long Tian, ??Xiaomi Cai, Shuzhong Yu and others gathered together. The group is the same. So far, it is still not See the remnant of the level of Xianzun. "The patriarch, Qin Xiaoyou, we have killed more than 100,000 fierce demon souls, but still there is no strong figure of Xianzun class." Long Kun then voiced the heavy road. "They should be preparing for something." Qin Shi doubled up and became more and more heavy. "We must hurry and break through the outside defense." "The heavens and the earth are limited, and the aura here is already very thin. If you continue to fight, I am afraid that it will not last long. This piece of heaven and earth will be exhausted. When it is time, it will be very unfavorable to us." Long Tian was helpless at this time. "Give me this." Qin Shi¡¯s sleeves trembled, and then he presented a mysterious stone statue. The stone statue of the reincarnation fell like a **** in the center of the three major coalition forces. "The power of heaven and earth, reversal!" Qin Shi began to push the stone statue of the reincarnation, the stone statue immediately flashed a ray of light, and then saw the aura of the heavens and the earth rushing wildly, it seems that the power of the whole beast world, here At one moment, they were moved to their own feet by the stone statue of the reincarnation. Soon, with the help of the reincarnated stone statues, this depleted world was once again full of vitality, and all the strong people in this scene were seen to be slightly stunned. "Bastard kid, you dare to change the world, you want to break the rules?" At this time, the remnant of a group of screams screamed. Qin Shi disdainfully glanced at the fierce demon, not light or heavy: "With your group wanting to destroy this world, I just use a little bit of the power of this world, how to break the rules." "Bastard!" With the help of the reincarnation of the stone statues, the almost exhausted heaven and earth once again thickened, and the endless flow of vitality caused the morale of the three major coalition forces to increase in an instant. "War, kill them!" "The Alliance of the Beasts, joint shot!" At this time, Hong Lian has been involved in the command of the war. As the reincarnation stone changed the flow between the heavens and the earth, the battle was once again dumped toward the three major coalition forces, and the remnants of countless demons were in the endless martial arts. There was a burst of mourning, and they all screamed in horror. boom! boom! boom! There are thousands of martial arts between heaven and earth, and countless fierce devils and the beasts of the Alliance of the Beasts have violently collided. The space of the pieces is almost torn apart at this time, and the power of the distribution is terrible. At this time, Qin Shi looked at the scene of this scene, the spectacular battle can not help but move. Is this the battle between heaven and earth? Even if the current outbreak of the beast world is only a small part, it is impossible to compete with the real world, but it has reached a very terrible degree, almost destroying the sky. At the moment, the clouds on the sky were broken by a terrible force, but because of the blood in the sky, any force that was close to the blood was destroyed. Qin Shi can''t even imagine how terrible the ancient war was 30,000 years ago. And then the world war will soon erupt, how cruel it will be. "war!" "kill!" It seems that the world is full of endless killings at this moment. Qin Shi suddenly frowned, then he looked at the faint shackles of the chaotic magic group, muttering coldly: "Look at it, finally you can''t hold your breath?" "Hey, if you don''t shoot, it seems that you are really a soft persimmon." The next moment, at the moment of chaos in this heaven and earth, in the endless dark abyss, a sound that makes the earth tremble, and then a very majestic troll appeared on the sky, the giant The magic foot is nearly 10,000 meters in size, overlooking all beings. As the troll appeared, countless beasts of the beasts made a roar. At this time, some low-level orcs could not even change their original shape, and the hair picked up to vent their fear and weight. Seeing that the troll appeared, Jiu Tian and Long Tian showed a rare thick. "What is the remnant of the deadly demons?" "The demon statue!" Seeing that huge evil demon, Qin Shi is also a heavy cold noise. This troll Qin Shi has seen him. When he was in the colorful Xiangyun snake family, he was the last to kill the Seven Immortals. "Kid, I didn''t expect you to dare to come." Tianmo Zun Yin Yang smiled: "I have said that the next time I will see you, it will be your death. If you come, then don''t think about it." left." The demon statue is just a breath, it is a frightening wave, and then a huge palm is falling toward the Qin Shiyi, the giant palm is like a huge mountain, the air is actually They all shattered and pressed directly toward Qin Shizhen In a flash, swallowing the mountains and rivers, all the strong beasts of the beasts saw this giant palm stunned. The strongmen of the three major leagues are even skeptical that this clutch should be able to destroy everything? The heavens and the earth fell, and Qin Shi looked at the huge palm and also picked up the doubles. "A real battle, is it finally going to start?" Qin Shi took a deep breath, and then he finally stood up. After nine days and Longtian, behind Qin Shi, Xiaomi Cai, Shuzhong Yu, Yuluo Bra, including the red lotus, Long Kun, the three strong alliances of the real strong all raised the war. "The demon statue, if it is your own words, you can''t leave me today." Looking at the huge devil''s palm that fell down like a mountain, Qin Shi''s empty space pointed out, and the soul light shot. "Booming!" Among the giant palms, he was immediately smashed by a six-color flame. v17 Chapter 2018: Spiritual fusion Qin Shi waved, a six-color fusion of the light of the flame is to penetrate the demon of the demon, the flame is still swallowing around. After the devil''s palm was destroyed, Qin Shi was indifferent, his breath began to rise gradually, and then reached an infinitely close position. Although he could not reach the dead, he had already reached the point where some strong people could not help but feel cold. Degree. Seeing the changes of Qin Shi, the nine days of turbid old eyes shimmered, and the three major leagues really only reached the dead, he and the book in the jade two people, so he is more aware than the rest of the people Qin Shi is now a terrible breath. "It''s an incredible kid, although it''s just a habitat, but there has been a bit of death in his vitality." Nine days of heavy roads. Long Tian nodded with a full approval: "Well, the strength of Qin Xiaoyou should not be underestimated. Although it is only a habitat, but it must be moved, the patriarchs of our three tribes may not be able to compare him. This time, the beast world Without him, it is estimated that it will be destroyed now." Countless strong people in the beast world are looking toward Qin Shi, at which time Qin Shi has become their main heart. Qin Shi¡¯s arrogance climbed to a high point, and then changed into a golden scorpion shield to cover the three major coalition forces, and all the fierce devils at this time to resist the outside world, which made the beast world countless strong The person is relieved and is not affected by the evil spirits of the devil. Seeing the appearance of Qin Shi, the demon statue sneaked a little, sneer: "The kid, not seen in a few months, you are a lot stronger, it looks like, the old dog of Wutong, is also the wood king fire to you? ?" Qin Shi nodded without concealment, and then he jumped six fires on his chest, forming a pattern of six-star arrays that kept spinning. "What about the Nine Devils?" Qin Shi said faintly: "Let him personally take it, otherwise, today the beast will become the tomb of these people." "Hey, boy, don''t be too mad. Do you really think that you can change something with a king fire? Want to see the Nine Devils, win me first." The demon statue is stunned, then his magic eyes Among them, a flash of scarlet red blood, a huge body suddenly burst out. I saw that the speed of the demon statue is extremely inconsistent with his body shape. For example, a lightning bolt is bombarded toward the Qin stone. Seeing the demon king''s shot, Qin Shi snorted, and suddenly there was a sharp blade in his hand: "The Son of God!" "Hey, little bastard, when do you want to let me go back?" "Less nonsense, if you want to come out from the glare of the sword, let me solve the troubles in the beast world." "Bastard! Qin Shi, I will break away from this bond one day, and I will not bypass you when I wait!" The angry roar of the Son of God sounded from the sacred sword, but he immediately shot, eight weapons. The light ignited, and soon the air between the heavens and the earth was arranged, as if the heavens and the earth were afraid of this power. Then the glare of the Excalibur is to open the mountains and rivers, from the hands of Qin Shi to the demon. "Hey, dazzling swords? If the world''s first sword is used, I may still be jealous of one or two, just because of you, can''t hurt me." The demon screams disdain, then he grips his claws, in front of him Space is the emergence of gullies, each gully is actually substantial, just like the light of a claw, suddenly a strong collision with the glare of the sword. Nine days, Long Tian, ??Shu Zhongyu and others looked at each other at this moment, and the scorpion condensed: "We also do it!" In the book, the jade hand is dialed, and there is a star-studded array immediately on the sky. "Hey, starry sky!" Wan Dao Xingguang suddenly fell like a storm, and it was a slap in the face of the demon. In the nine days, the fire of Nirvana was merged. At this time, a huge phoenix with a phoenix dance for nine days was raised. It was also transformed into a flame arrow and smashed toward the demon. The demon statue of a demon stunned the sacred light sword, and then when he saw nine days and other people, he sneered: "Would you like to win more? Not so easy." "öïÅôÀϹ·!" "Hey, nine days, Longtian, I will be your opponent." In the valley, there was a loud roar of screaming, followed by a sharp tweet, a pair of wings spread out, and then there was a Cool shadow leaps out and blasts two palms in succession, and fiercely blasts Jiudian and Longtian out. Seeing this old figure, both of them are cold-sounding: "öïÅôÀϹ·!" "Hey, Longtian, tens of thousands of years, you still haven¡¯t grown up a bit, but you still haven¡¯t realized the breath of death.¡± öï ´ó ´ó ´ó ´ó Ãê Ãê : : : : : ´ó ´ó ´ó ´ó ´ó ´ó ´ó ´ó ´ó ´ó ´ó ´ó ´ó ´ó ´ó ´ó ´ó ´ó ´ó ´ó ´ó ´ó ´ó ´ó ´óNo matter how long it takes, the Dragons will not have to exist." Looking at the great respect of Peng Peng, Long Tian and Jiu Tian are all a little heavy: "Dead success?" The strength of Kunpeng''s Dazun is obviously higher than that of Jiu Tian and Long Tian. His death can already be visualized around the body. Like a big hand of death, it continues to spread around, even if it breaks through in nine days. In the realm, his death is a little bit of fear and embarrassment in front of Kunpeng. "Bastard, he is too strong, we are not his opponent at all." "He also raised the remnant of the scorpion group in his body, and the number is not small, it is likely to be more than a hundred thousand." Xiaomi color snoring. "I will deal with him." In the book, Yu Baiyi wins the snow and takes a step forward with lightness. Seeing the jade in the book, the two people hesitated a little for nine days: "Can you do it?" In the book, Yu sweet smiled: "Reassured, my little stone will also call me a jade sister, this sister word is not white." "Do not worry, my sister Yu Niang is very powerful." Xiaomi Cai smiled and said: "Jade sister shot, this big bird will be killed immediately." When I heard Xiaomi Cai, Long Tian and Jiu Tian were the unspeakable laughter. Although they still had some doubts, there is no other way to do it. They just nodded. "Then you are careful, we both will help you from the side. ¡± When I saw the small shadow of the jade in the book, Zhai Peng was so sneer: "Hey, where do you know the gimmicks, since you are thinking about it, I have become all of you." "Happy!" The big wings behind the great princes of Peng Peng, then he immediately issued a strong attack on the jade in the book. Seeing the rich atmosphere of death, Jiu Tian and Long Tian have a little guilty in their hearts. However, at this time, the jade hand of the jade in the book shook, and then there was a star-shaped light immediately on the scorpio, and then it was gathered into a smashing starry sword. The jade in the book grasped the jade sword and the figure Rotating is to meet the grandstanding of the Peng Peng, her feet are like a star step, the sword in the hands of the mans are constantly emitting the same moonlight. "boom!" There seems to be a tens of thousands of tactics on the starry sword in the hand of the jade in the book. The five elements of the technique, the sorrows and the sorrows, are constantly derived. At this time, the whole body of the jade in the book is like a thousand squares, short and short. Engraved, a sniper of Zunpeng¡¯s great deity is a direct gap. "Hey!" "Breaking!" Yu Jiao''s voice in the book, then the starry sword in her hand emptied out, immediately caused a series of stars, and then directly smashed toward the pair of big wings of Zhai Peng. At this time, I felt the swordsmanship in the book. The great respect of the Pengpeng is also a stunned look. Nine days and Longtian are a glimpse. Who can think of a little girl who looks weak and soft and has this? A terrible power? Feeling the sword of jade in the book, Qin Shi also showed a smile of love: "She is really the same as she said at the beginning, and the heyday is really amazing." "Kid, the power of this little girl has not yet fully played out, she seems to be lifting the ban." "Forbidden?" Qin Shi smashed. "Well, it is estimated that it was left over 50,000 years ago. I can feel that there is still a terrible force in this little **** that has not been released. If it is completely released, it is likely to reach the reincarnation or the reincarnation. "The demon is serious. Qin Shi was slightly surprised. He did not expect that the jade in the book could reach such a level. This is already a bit rebellious, but I want to come. The book is also the only person in the world who was once in the throne of the emperor. Her strength is strong and understandable. "In this case, let''s do it too." Qin Shi''s eyes were slightly cold, and then he raised his eyes and looked forward to the devil. "The demon statue, I said, the nine devils do not shoot, then today you will die here." Tianmo Zun looked at the book in the jade, and Peng Peng couldn¡¯t help but scream the waste. Then he looked at Qin Shi with a gloomy look: "Oh, kid, even if the strange little girl blocked the big Peng, you feel that by yourself, Is it my opponent?" "I may not do it myself, but what if?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes closed, and then the soul condensed, and the next moment, when Qin Shi once again opened his eyes, there were two colors in his heart. Www.novelhall.com~ Yes, a gold, a black, Qin Shi''s body shape at this time also began to split into two, a vain figure appeared. "The second law body, show!" Qin Shi was a long-awaited breath. The next moment, Qin Shi¡¯s second body was completely sacrificed. At this time, Qin Shi was divided into two. The two bodies showed two different forces, one and one, and each other. At this moment, Qin Shi finally launched his most powerful move. "The demons are the same, the spirits are integrated." The rivers and rivers, the heavens and the earth, the aura and the suffocating gas are actually integrated at this time. It should have been the enemy of fate of life and life. It was actually merged in the body of Qin Shi at this moment, and then his handprint One grip, the two forces actually formed a huge array of images like Taiji, appearing in a hand of Qin Shi. When I saw the picture, the demon revered with a fierce surprise: "Merge the coffin? Kid, you are looking for death!" "The demon statue is over, it is over!" Qin Shi was indifferent, and the handprint slammed forward, and the next moment was the tear of a soul. v17 Chapter 2019: The feast is coming The power of the scorpion, like the yin and yang imprint, was shot from the hands of Qin Shi, and then it was like a glimpse of light, running through the demon statue. "Hey!" The demon statue immediately screamed, and he was the broken soul. After being smashed by the taiji, there was a huge hole in the soul, which went straight through the past. Long Tian and others have issued a surprise at this time: "Is it successful?" "Well, Qin Xiaoyou succeeded, and this next day, the demon statue will not die, at least will lose half of his life." Nine days. The fusion of the coffin is now the most powerful killing trick of Qin Shi. This is also the strength of the Qin Dynasty after so many years of hard work. In fact, Qin Shi has always been unable to understand what it was for the Emperor. Everything is directed to let the Qin Shi people and the same body become the existence of this world. But now it is vague, Qin Shi has a little understanding, and wants to deal with the group, in fact, magic is the most effective. The demon statue was penetrated by the chest of Qin Shi, and his eyes were full of anger. He couldn''t believe it. Qin Shi would be so strong that he would be so strong: "Bastard kid, you dare to seriously hurt me." "Let the Nine Devils come out, if he doesn''t come out again, then it''s not as serious as a serious injury." Qin Shi snorted. The demon statue reveals his teeth, because the soul is penetrated by Qin Shi, and his soul has become illusory. At this time, Zangpeng Dazun saw that Tianmo Zun was seriously injured, and the old eyes became muddy. "That kid, is it really so strong?" As the Demon Supreme was seriously injured, the soldiers of the three major coalition forces were high, and the evil spirits of the Demon domain were sharply suppressed. "Kill!" The three great beasts kept screaming, and the heavens and the earth were covered by infinite martial arts. The reincarnation of the stone statues, the huge beast world''s vitality at this time quickly gathered toward the center. Looking at the beasts and mountains and rivers that have begun to collapse, countless beasts are very heavy in their hearts. The final result of this battle is in any case, fearing that the beast will be ruined, and sometimes some people are skeptical, beasts The world will not continue to exist. Seriously wounded Tianmo Zun, Qin Shi is not in a hurry to shoot, with the full integration of the two legal bodies, let his whole person become a yin and a yang, the two eyes also present two colors. At this time, Qin Shi raised his head fiercely and looked at the chaotic black clouds that shrouded the heavens and the earth. "Is it finally going to appear?" Qin Shi doubled up, and then he became heavy at this time. The chaotic clouds on the sky are constantly rolling, as if to devour the giant mouth of the world. "Hey, boy, we met again." On the black cloud, there was an incomparably huge demon head, which seemed to be integrated into all the suffocation of this beast. When the devil appeared, the beasts of the mountains and rivers seemed to be shaking, and the strong players such as Jiu Tian Long Tian were a sigh of movement. They clenched their fists in nine days. He was the only dead strong man on the scene, but even so, he looked That huge World of Warcraft feels a strong sense of oppression. "The reincarnation... is the nine devils!" A heavy snoring sounded nine days. Under the oppression of Warcraft, Long Tian was turned into a cyan long dragon at this time, and a dignified flash in the deep longan. "Would the real war begin?" In fact, from the very beginning, everyone in the beast world knows whether it is possible to save the beast world. In fact, they can win the nine devils. The strongest of the reincarnation is to break through life and death, and the strength is strong. Even though the ancients were still top-notch 30,000 years ago, they know that the beast world wants to survive unless they can win the Nine Devils, but now Seeing the devil''s head of the Nine Devils appear, all the people of the beasts are questioning at this time, and they are fearful. "Do you really win this kind of terrible power?" Long Xuan whispered. At this time, Qin Shi stared at the Nine Devils: "Oh, I thought you were going to be shrinking until you were killed and I was killed by everyone." The nine devils laughed: "You kid, you are really amazing. I didn''t expect that in just a few months, I have let you improve so much. The demon statue is not your opponent now." "Then, are you ready to do it yourself?" Qin Shi said with a smile, his hands were full of decisiveness. In fact, Qin Shi knew from the early days that this battle of the beast world was a battle between him and the Nine Devils. If you win the Nine Devils, then the beast world will survive. If he is defeated, not only will the beast world be destroyed, I am afraid that this world will be destroyed. When it is time, the heavens will become emperors, and the world will be catastrophic. And this is the case, this battle Qin Shi has a reason to be unsuccessful. "Oh, it seems that you can see it." The nine devils sneered, but then he became fierce: "But it is not the time, kid, you have not always wanted to know what the so-called magic feast is? Now you will know." When I heard the words of the Nine Devils, Qin Shi¡¯s face was heavy, and the magic banquet had always been his concern, and what was this magic banquet? "Kid, do you know why the scorpion group was sealed in the animal world in the past?" The nine devils smiled evilly. "Why?" Qin Shi knew early that the Nine Devils were voluntarily sealed, and that would probably mean that countless demons in the group were deliberately sealed here, and they seemed to be waiting for something. "It¡¯s for you to have a disaster." The nine devils excitedly smiled: "The fate of the life, you have a break in the deep sea, you are a robbery, but the emperor did not notice, but you are there In a disaster, there is also a disaster in the animal world. Here, the life can''t protect you." "So you can''t live without the beast world." The nine devils said: "The heavens and the earth can carry the life and compete for this day, only our demon." "Oh, as long as you kill you, it will take a long time to wait for us to enshrine the emperor. No one can change this heaven and earth, and blood is bound to come." Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are cold: ¡°Is it really a way to find the emperor?¡± This means that the world can still appear in the world. As for the source of the so-called emperor, Qin Shi does not know, but he will not give up: "The deep sea is robbed, the sky is personally shot, I still Can you survive, do you think you can kill me in the beast world?" "Hey, can you know soon?" The nine devils excitedly smiled: "Do you really think that we want this beast world? The beast world, blood will sooner to swallow here, but not now What we are doing is to bring you here." At this time, the nine devils looked at the nine evils, and Xiaomi Cai: "Two, you may wish to look at the two places where you are empty. Next, there is a good show waiting for you." Long Tian and Xiaomi were suddenly shocked. The two men looked at the dragons and the direction of the colorful Xiangyun snakes. "boom!" "boom!" The next moment, the beast world actually violently swayed, and the strongmen of the three major leagues were shocked. "That, that is..." All the beasts of the beasts squinted, and the place where the dragons and the colorful Xiangyun snakes were seen suddenly burst into a dark suffocating spurt like a fierce volcano erupting. Darkness The power of engulfing swallows up the void of the two great beasts. Long Tian old eyes suddenly shrink: "Bastard, is the demon domain of my dragon, even broke out at this time?" "The magical domain of our colorful Xiangyun snakes also broke out." Xiaomi was cold and ice. "Long Kun, immediately contact the people inside the family to see what is going on." Long Tian immediately ordered. Long Kun tore the void, and quickly sent a dragon force back to the news, but there was no return, and there was no reaction among the dragons. Long Kun looked at the dead and empty face and black: "The patriarch, the people in the family did not respond." "The little patriarch, the people of our family are also completely silent." Cai Qing was a heavy road. "They have been prepared." Long Tian screamed angrily: "The people of the demon domain are taking us away and attacking the two families." At this moment, the Nine Devils laughed excitedly: "Do you think that if you want to release the other two demon fields, will you have a chance to get here?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were also chilly. He watched the two demon fields that broke out. At this time, Qin Shi also felt that the power of his seal in the two magical fields was shattered by a very powerful force. There are more than 10 million evil spirits in the Dragon Devils. The colorful Xiangyun snakes also have millions. That is to say, the millions of demons that they killed before are useless. More than a million. This is undoubtedly a devastating loss for the beast world. The two demon fields do not break out, and there may be a chance in the animal world. But now, the animal world has no way at all. "Nine secluded demon, return to place." The nine devils summoned the road, and then the dragons in the direction of the void, a fierce light is bursting. When the fierce light comes out, it turns into a sly madman, it is nine secluded. "àÍàÍ Kid, we met again." Jiuyou looked at Qin Shi, and immediately there was a strong killing in the eyes: "I said it at the beginning, you can''t suppress me." of." The Nine Devils summoned again: "Yunyan Demon, return home!" A colorful Xiangyun snake family, a demon of the demon level returns again. Coupled with the broken demon statue, three demon statues, a demon king, at this time as if the four devils swallowing the heavens and the earth are generally covered with clouds. Seeing this scene, the strongmen of the three major leagues are so dying. At this moment, even the jade hand of Honglian is slightly pinched. "Bastard!" "What do we do now? Three dead, one reincarnation, we have no chance of winning." "Hey, kid, this is the magic eye for you, tens of millions of demons, plus four of us, for killing you here!" The nine devils excitedly laughed, then he became embarrassed Up, the world is shrouded in thick magic at this moment, without a trace of vitality. v17 Chapter 2020: The catastrophe of the beast In the vastness of the world, the beasts of one of the four major worlds of the ruined mainland were completely shrouded in darkness at this time. The scorpio was enchanted by the magical powers, and after the eruption of the dragons and the colorful auspicious snakes, thousands of Thousands of murderous remnants of the sorcerer screamed at the center of the beast world, and the entire beast world is now almost like a slaughterhouse. Almost instantaneous, countless strong people in the beasts made screams, and the group was crazy. The whole beast was swept like a flood of beasts, and Qin Shi and others were firmly surrounded by them at this time. Seeing this scene, Long Tian and other people¡¯s faces are gloomy, and there is a strong chill in their eyes: ¡°Bastard!¡± At this time, the place where the beasts could settle for the three major leagues was very small. Qin Shi and others were surrounded by a dark abyss valley. "Qin Xiaoyou, what do you do now? The number of these demons is too large, and our people are being consumed a little bit. If they don''t want to do anything, the beast world is really ruined." Long Tian urged. Qin Shi stared at the evil spirits of this world. He never expected that the group would kill tens of millions of fierce devils in order to kill him. Then he slept for 30,000 years to kill himself. . To be honest, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is still a little bit flattered. The group can kill everything to kill him. "Kid, look at it!" said the demon, dignified, and then reached out. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes stunned and rose. On the top of the sky, there was a huge blood cloud. The fierce demon seemed to be a moth, and then flew to the blood cloud, and then it was blood cloud. One of the forces is smashed and merged into a part of this blood cloud. The blood cloud is gradually spreading as the murderous souls that have swallowed up thousands of roads. It seems to be an ancient wilderness of Warcraft. It is necessary to swallow the animal world for the whole. "It is blood, this blood cloud is the blood cover, they want to completely swallow the animal world, and erase it from this wilderness road." Qin Shi serious. "You must find a way to stop them. Otherwise, once the blood cloud spreads to the whole beast world, the animal world will really disappear from this heaven and earth, and here, it will always fall into the darkness and become a part of the sky." ¡± When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, the people in the beast world were panicking: ¡°Little friends, what should we do now?¡± The gap between the two sides is really too disparate. Let''s not say that the äé group has a nine demon king. It is a true reincarnation level. In addition to the nine devils, there are nine secluded, there are Yunyan, plus the demon statues. The level of respect is in, but the three major leagues have only one day of death. The beasts are now tense, and this is definitely the most tragic catastrophe in the history of the beast. "Is there no way? Is it innocent to die in the beast world?" The countless beasts of the beasts are not willing. At this time, Qin Shi was also at the bottom of the heart. Really, this is the first time that Qin Shi felt such tremendous pressure. In the face of the Nine Devils, he could not think of the evil spirits. Any way can reverse the world. "I will come." In the silence, the demon suddenly opened, and the next moment changed into a virtual shadow that floated on the side of Qin Shi. Qin Shi looked at the demons. At this time, he could only helplessly nod. "You are careful." Since the demon has restored the soul, Qin Shi knows that the demon is very powerful, but as far as it is reached, Qin Shi is not clear, so this catastrophe, he does not know whether the demon can be as powerful as ever. Win. "I will help you." At this time, the jade in the book came up in white. The demon eccentrically glanced at the jade in the book, and immediately said: "Small girl, although you have recovered, but it is just a dead end, not stepping into the reincarnation, it does not have much effect on dealing with these guys." "Who is a little girl, don''t be big or small, count it down, I still live more than tens of thousands of years." In the book, Yubai glanced at the demon, saying that the only one in this world would dare to call the elder in front of the demon. Qin Shi wants to estimate that there is only jade in this book. "The realm does not necessarily mean everything." In the book, Yu added another sentence, and then her jade hand plucked, a star-shaped sword appeared between the fingers, and then formed numerous swords arrays around the starry sword. "If it''s more than a demon, my array is much more effective than yours." Seeing the sword in the book, the demon of the sword, and then a bitter smile, then he looked at Qin Shi, in fact, the demon knows that if the jade in the book is shot, then he will be relaxed, after all, the book is only strong in strength. Strong, there is a dead, at least able to deal with a demon, plus the power of the array, it is estimated that it is not a problem to resist the two devils. But if you want to shoot in the book, it depends on Qin Shi¡¯s opinion. Qin Shi will smile and helplessly shake his head: "Let her help you, I will do it for a while." "If you are, you have more important things to do." The book suddenly broke Qin Shi, and then her jade hand spread out slightly. From her jade hand, there was a piece of fine light. "What is this?" Looking at the precious jade with a little blood red, Qin Shi has a little bit of eating. This jade is like an amber, but it is not a resin, but it is more like a drop of blood that has gone through tens of thousands of years. After solidification. "If you take the past, you will understand that when the wind helped me to give you when I felt that you were in the most critical situation, it should be said that it should be now." Yu said in the book. "Would you want me to give it to me?" Qin Shi frowned, and then carefully took the blood jade from the jade in the book. "Hey!" However, in the moment when Qin Shi¡¯s fingertips just touched the blood jade, he only felt that his heart had jumped a bit. From this blood jade, he actually felt a strong touch, and the blood in his body actually went. It was at this time that all of it boiled up, as if it had a strong resonance with this blood jade, which made him feel terrified. "This is the power of the blood?" "It is the last drop of blood in the body after the seal of the emperor. It is the blood of your Qin family. If you wake him up, you should be able to help you break through to a realm." The book said faintly. When I heard the jade in the book, there was a surprise in the black stone of Qin Shi. Now if he can break through the dead, then maybe there is still a fight in this battle. Although the death is nothing but the level of demon, but if he is different from ordinary people, he can fight in the habitat, if it reaches the dead, it may be a battle with the reincarnation. I saw the blood jade evil demon smiled and said: "Oh, I said, there is a backhand in the sky, the guy of the emperor can not be unprepared, kid, since then you will break through, here we are holding for you." Qin Shi¡¯s **** jade, hard to point: "That will trouble you." "Hurry up and break through. After you break through, kill them and keep a piece of film." The demon laughed excitedly. Qin Shi nodded, then he waved a big hand, a nine-story golden pagoda stood still, and Qin Shi completely income into the nine-story gold pagoda. When I saw this scene, the demon smiled and said: "Hey, this kid is really naive, would you like to break through at this time?" "No problem, even if he breaks through, but it is also a dead end, can not escape this magic feast, I am afraid that when he wakes up, the blood here has come, this beast has become the bag of my group. "The nine devils are excited and laughter. The demon jumped into the sky at this moment. He despised the heavens and the earth and looked at the Nine Devils: "Before the kid wakes up, let me be your opponent." Seeing the demon, the nine demon kings are scarlet and scary laughter: "Hey, swallow the demon statue, you can still be 30,000 years ago, now you, is my opponent?" "You and I are all souls. Do you think you have a chance to win?" "Haha, swallow the sky, others don''t know, don''t you want to hide in front of me?" The nine demon scorned the laughter: "If you said that 30,000 years ago you and I were the same soul, I am in your hands but even I can''t go out with a single move, but now, can you still play a few strengths?" In a word, the nine demon kings looked toward the nine-storey golden pagoda that Qin Shi had turned into: "I am afraid that the kid still doesn''t know. If you give him a magic blood, it is equal to taking half of your power. Now you Can there be a return?" When I heard the words of the Nine Devils, Long Tian and others were shocked. Even the jade in the book was also contemptuous and eccentric, looking at the demon. In the book, Jade is known. In the original Xuanyuan of Hongyan, the demon gave Qin Shi a magic blood in order to save Qin Shi, but he never said that the blood would weaken his own realm, but he also wanted to come. , a blood, how can it not weaken it? In the book, Yu said: "You have not been ready to tell him?" "No need to He always thought that I did not restore my strength. If I told him, with his character, it is estimated that he will return the blood to me." The demon smiled: "Although I don''t care about this world. But really, the feeling of being with the little guy is still very good." "Since he wants to guard this day, then I will help him guard it." The demons laughed. "You are also one of the life buddies?" The book was asked by Yu. The demon screams: "The ghost knows, but in this world, the last thing that will contend with the heavens is definitely him. When he breaks through, the beast world can survive, only me, don''t care about you and me." Hearing the words of the demon, there is a bit of complexity in the jade eyes of the book, and then he looks distressed toward the nine-storey golden pagoda. He sighs: "It is pity that he is not supposed to bear it." "No way, since he chose, then we will support him." The demons laughed. At this time, the jade in the book suddenly showed white teeth and smiled. "I didn''t expect that you would be very touched when you spoke occasionally." v17 Chapter 2021: Breakthrough failure "How do I listen, it seems that you are jealous of me." The demon glanced at the jade in the book, but there was a different kind of feeling in his heart; "These twenty years, it is really different from 30,000 years ago." I used to think that as long as I am strong and I dominate this world, I have nothing to pursue, but it is really different after twenty years of being with this kid." In the book, Yu Xiaodao said: "First solve the trouble here. There is still a focus on waiting for this kid between heaven and earth." At this time, Yuluo Brake was also a weird look at the demon, a gentle smile, she suddenly remembered the way when the ridiculous jungle, when the demon is still very proud, a pair of his boss, his second child, However, he rescued Qin Shi several times. "Call, the end of the coming is coming." The demon looked up and looked toward the Nether Devil. The nine demon contempt looks at the demon: "Oh, swallow the sky, now you are not my opponent." "Nine broken broken days!" The nine devils called the chaotic magic cloud. In this moment, there was a mixed gully on the scorpio, a gap, which was dyed dark in the moment, and the sky seemed to be There is a Heihe River that leads to the abyss. Seeing the dark divide, all the strong beasts of the beast world are clenching their fists, and their eyes are dignified. From that gap, they feel a terrible force, as if they are going to be short and half. "This is the meaning of the reincarnation!" The fire of Nirvana around the nine days was shaking. He took a deep breath: "The reincarnation, the life and death, this power is too strong." Long Tian is also a heavy nod. "Well, I don''t know if Yu Xiaoyou and Mozun can''t be blocked in the book... If we can''t stop it, we are afraid that we will have no chance to survive this disaster." All the strong beasts in the beast world are tight-minded. Now they are very clear that this battle is no longer what they can control. This war has been sublimated to the extent that the world survived in ancient times. It is real. The ancient World War I, although still not as powerful as the catastrophe of 30,000 years, is already going to the next direction of the world, the survival of the beast world. "Since this kid is going to fight, fight it!" The demon roared at this moment, and the figure changed in vain into a shadow of 90,000 meters. The nine-eyed unicorn was already open at eight. In the book, Yu Yu hand-picked, sweet smile: "I believe that kid, he always has the ability to turn the tide!" On the sly starry sword, there are countless arrays of images that cover the sky. Rumble! In an instant, the beast world seems to be shaking, countless beasts smashed, blood clouds cover the sky, the beasts catastrophe. Countless Taoist gullies, broken in the animal world, and even the sea around the beast world are constantly rioting, the mountains and rivers collapse, at this moment, the beast world is almost a smear, the strong of the three major leagues are all at this time It¡¯s a life. The blood cloud on the Scorpio is gradually spreading at this time. As the countless fierce and evil spirits self-mutilate in the same way, the magical gas in the blood cloud is constantly increasing. Finally, most of the beasts have been covered, and all the blood is covered. The places covered by the clouds are bright again, and some are just endless darkness and the meaning of death that makes people cold. "This is the blood cover!" The countless strong people in the beast world are angry and wide-eyed. They can feel a kind of land of their own, which is gradually being stripped off from this wild land and swallowed away. Long Tian sighed: "Three thousand years ago, the Emperor of the Emperor did not hesitate to ruin the blood and ruin the flesh, which prevented this catastrophe. This time, can we really block it?" This battle of the beast world has finally broken out. At this moment, the blood cover is also diffused from the animal kingdom to the eight sides. The countless cockroaches are mad, and the moths are part of the blood cloud. At this time, the Jinta, where Qin Shi is located, became the only piece of pure land between the heavens and the earth, the demon, the jade in the book, the jade, the nine-day dragon, the millet, and all the people in the beast, will be the golden pagoda. The blessing of the prison is in the center. Because they all know that this war can win, whether Qinshi can successfully break through the dead. At the same time, Qin Shi, shrouded in the nine-storey golden pagoda, is also working hard. This is the first time Qin Shi felt such heavy pressure, because he knew that this time he must succeed, and it must be fast, the time the beast world gave him not much, if he could not cover the whole beast in the blood If you break through before, then the beast world will disappear completely, and it will be swallowed up by the emptiness of the heavens. And by that time, when the blood is coming, the heavens and the earth will fall into the darkness forever. "You have to hurry up." He is in the golden pagoda, and blood jade is lifted from his hands. Qin Shi looked at the blood jade, and the blood jade was filled with a kind of power that seemed to awaken a certain kind of power in his body. "Death, finally have to break through." Qin Shi took a deep breath, his eyes closed slightly, and then at this time, the blood jade suddenly melted, and then it seemed to be an endless sea that enveloped the Qin stone. In this ocean, Qin Shi feels an unprecedented warmth, the kind of gentleness seems to be illuminated by the gods, Qin Shi clearly feels that this blood jade is licking all the bottlenecks in his body, including the only one A deadlock. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes closed, and he tried hard to feel the change of the surrounding atmosphere. Soon, his whole person had completely invaded this **** sea. However, in the **** sea, he did not need to deliberately go. What to do is to have a steady stream of power to meet him. This blood sea seems to be a huge energy whirlpool, and these vortexes seem to have never found a center point, but when Qin Shi appeared, they immediately became excited, and then the center of the whirlpool of Qin Shi, very fast The operation, as the vortex keeps turning, then gradually has a crystal of the size of a thumb, and then merges into the body of Qin Shi along the nose and mouth of Qin Shi. "It''s so comfortable!" Qin Shi can not help but snoring, these crystals make Qin Shi feel an unprecedented freedom, as if all the heavy weight in the body disappeared at this moment. These crystals flow along the blood of the Qin stone, like an elf, and then they seem to find a satisfactory home, and then quickly gather in the Qin Shi Dantian. In the world of Dantian, it was occupied by this small crystal at this time. Crystallization appeared, Qin Shi clearly felt a strong force of death erupted from the body, as if the ancient lines of the brand imprinted in their own knowledge of the sea, these forces, as if they have already had it, just from Not awakened, but at this moment, wake up from sleep. Seeing these forces, Qin Shi could not help but surprise: "Dead?" "In this blood jade, is there a dead comprehension left by the ancestors?" Qin Shi felt the convergence of this deadly air, and he became a surprise. "boom!" But suddenly, when Qin Shi wanted to try to run some dead air, Qin Shi suffered a huge pain. His facial features were twisted, and the heavy pain was as if he really died. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were also sunk, and the picture in front of him was constantly changing. What he saw was his death. "boom!" At this time, there is a flame burning in the Qin Shi Dantian. It is the fire of Nirvana. The Yuan Ying of Qin Shi died from the flame, and then reborn in the fire. Qin Shi felt that it was not the fire of Nirvana. I am afraid this time. It will really be swallowed up by these dead air. "Good thrills." When Qin Shi woke up, it was already sweating, but although he did not die, the dead air that had just condensed in the body collapsed at this time and completely disappeared. "Is it a failure?" Qin Shi couldn''t help but frown at the look of his own empty space. Qin Shi can''t figure it out. Everything is just so natural. Why did he suddenly fail when he wanted to run out of life? "Try it again." In the nine-storey golden pagoda, Qin Shi once again closed the eyes slightly, and the blood-colored ocean once again rotated from his body, once again condensed the crystals, gathered in the Dantian of Qin Shi, the meaning of death, At this time, it was almost enveloped in the four outer weeks of Qin Shi. Qin Shi quietly sat in the Jinta, when he was surrounded by a breath of death that made people feel cold. His whole person was also unable to feel the slightest vitality. If he could not see him breathing a little, I am afraid that anyone will think that he is a dead body. But every time these dead air appeared, they suddenly disappeared, and once again, Qin Shi¡¯s Dantian was empty. "Failed again?" Qin Shi frowned again, this is already the first time he didn''t know, but every time he condensed his life, once he wanted to run, those dead air would It seems that the torrent of the general escaping from his body. Qin Shi discovered that he could only gather out the dead air, but there is no way to use these dead air anyway. "It has been a failure But it shouldn''t be. If it was just started, it is still not familiar with the dead air. After so many times, now I have already fully understood the dead air, even if it broke through the habitat, It¡¯s not like this.¡± Qin Shi couldn¡¯t figure out where he was wrong, why he couldn¡¯t keep running, and he¡¯s obviously a little bit worse, but he¡¯s always unable to break through. The most important thing is that the current situation does not allow him to continue the delay. The current situation of the beast world makes him have no time to try it. He must find the problem. However, at this time, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes suddenly fixed his eyes. What he saw was the blood jade. In the blood jade, there was a thin shadow. The shadow was looking at him gently. It was very old, but it was extremely*. The illusion is only the size of the palm, a smile from the blood jade: "Little guy, we met again." Seeing the thin shadow, Qin Shi was slightly surprised, and there was an unbelievable look in the eyes. "The ancestor..." That illusion is actually the supreme emperor of heaven and earth. v17 Chapter 2022: I cried The gentleman smiled gently, and it was very harmonious: "Time is really fast, it seems that it has already reached the animal world?" "The younger generation has seen the ancestors!" Qin Shi pressed the vibration of his heart, and he was very respectful to the emperor. "You don''t have to be restrained. Now this place, but your field, I am also an old bone that has not been exhausted." The Emperor''s virtual shadow smiled slightly, then the palm of his hand was gently lifted up, and a beautiful lotus seat emerged. In this piece of Xinghai. "Sit down, let''s talk to you, grandson and grandson." Qin Shi was also unpretentious, and she came out from the original whirlpool, and then sat in a place where the emperor was very close. This is not the first time he saw the illusion of the Emperor. It is the third time, the first time. When I saw the Emperor, when I was in the deep sea, I was born with a life-threatening life. However, every time I saw the Emperor, Qin Shi still felt a little shocked. Although I have been in countless years, I am now infinitely close to the existence of this world. There are countless people who have handed over the ancient powers. But I don¡¯t know why. There is always a hunch in Qin Shi¡¯s heart, that is, the emperor is different from them. The Emperor is really strong and powerful enough to make people feel as if they are facing an unsurpassable mountain. "Predecessors, do you know the situation in the beast world now?" Qin Shi has a hunch that the emperor will leave a remnant at this time, and it is likely to know the catastrophe of the beast world. The emperor smiled and said: "Yes, I don''t think I saw it, but in the life, I have a total of four of you carrying the fate, and how much can he hide." The Emperor looked up and seemed to be able to see through the beastly world outside the nine-story golden pagoda: "Blood clouds come to the world, and it seems that the blood-covering plan of the group has really begun." "Predecessors, do you know how to stop the sky?" Qin Shi asked seriously. "In fact, you already have a number in your heart, why bother to ask me?" The emperor smiled calmly. Qin Shi was helpless. Indeed, he knew how to stop the blood of the scorpion group, but there is no difference between it and the ignorance. The emperor, this world is no longer the source of heaven and earth, how can we break through? In the emperor''s realm, even if his ancestors did not succeed, what should they do to make a successful breakthrough? "Guy, in fact, the source of the emperor in this world still exists. In this world, you can still achieve two emperors. Since you have chosen you, you have to believe in your own life." The emperor smiled slightly. Dao: "As for the so-called catastrophe of the heavens and the earth, can you succeed in your struggle? In fact, I believe that you can do it." "What do you know about the ancestors?" Qin Shi frowned, and asked a little excitedly. He always thought that the Emperor was probably the way to know the breakthrough of the emperor. The Emperor Huang smiled and said: "The heavens can be ginseng, can''t be said. This day, when the earth touched the emperor, there are actually a few people who see through it. I count, cover the sky and swallow the sky, the ancient river is also I understood something, so I switched to the devil world from the beast world. Unfortunately, he, like us, has no life, and is destined to be unable to step into that realm." "Guihe Fuzun?" Qin Shi was slightly surprised. When he was in the deep sea, Furukawa was a little weird about his own words. Now I want to see that he also realized some mysteries between the world. "Well, so don''t worry, don''t feel desperate. I chose to put everything on you. I believe you, this piece of heaven and earth, I will give it to you." The emperor smiled faintly, then he Look at this whirlwind that can''t be rotated: "Now, I will help you break through the dead." Qin Shiyan, he looked at Qin Shi, who had never been able to break through the dead. He smiled: "In fact, you have already qualified to break through the dead. The reason why you have been failing is simple, because you have not died. what." "Death?" Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows, could not help but laughter, this way to break through the dead is special enough, not dead? If it is dead, what is the use of breaking through the dead? "My death is different from the death you understand. If you want to break through the dead, the real way is to dispel your whole body and get angry. Only in this way can you die and break through your last breakthrough." "The Emperor smiled faintly. When he heard the emperor''s words, Qin Shi first frowned, and then suddenly realized something: "It turned out to be like this??" The Emperor smiled with satisfaction: "It seems that you already understand something? It was really wrong to choose you." "Thank you for your ancestors!" Qin Shi was pleasantly surprised. He finally understood why he couldn''t work out of life. As the emperor said, because he has not died, this so-called death is to disperse the whole body. Being angry, when the anger disappears, it is able to accept the new dead air. This is the true meaning of breaking through the dead. It is no wonder that after countless people in the world broke through the habitat, they did not go through the second round of breakthroughs, and finally stopped forever in the habitat. Because breaking through the dead, it really needs a kind of courage. If it fails, then Really will die forever. Dissipating all of your own anger is also a great test for some old guys who have lived for tens of thousands of years. "Life and death Xuanjing, it is really special enough." Qin Shi suddenly laughed. The Emperor smiled slightly: "Go, do it according to your ideas. I believe that this world will eventually belong to justice. You will also guard those who you want to guard. I am here for you. turn off." "Thank you ancestors!" Qin Shi respected the arched hand, and then he returned to the whirlpool alone. At this time, Qin Shijing came to heart, the power vortex between the heavens and the earth seemed to be constantly flowing, and Qin Shi once again returned to the heart of the world. "Dissipate all the original strength..." Qin Shi took a deep breath in this endless death. This may be a test of the dead to the practitioners. To reach the habitat, all the spiritual powers are transformed into anger in the body. However, to dissipate all the vitality, it is not equal to self-destruction. This is for everyone. A great choice, once it fails, there will be no turning back. Even when Qin Shi faced this choice at this time, he also had some heavy and hesitant in his heart, but he finally felt a long breath, and in the next moment, all the vitality in his body turned into a sigh of gas from his The body collapsed, and his dantian almost collapsed at this time. If there is no such perseverance, how can I protect this world and protect the people I care about? How to protect the snow heart? "broken!" Qin Shi shouts, at this time his body trembles, the whole person is pierced by a beam of light, as if wearing thousands of holes, Dantian collapsed, destroyed, for a moment, Qin Shi only felt that he had experienced this world The most painful thing. Hold back, be sure to hold back! Qin Shi felt that his full prosperity seemed to be eroded by countless forces. Every force leaped out of the body, as if he had to take away his trace of life. He was gradually approaching the nearest place of death. The force collapsed, and Dantian collapsed. Qin Shi could not feel that he was alive at this time. Even at this time, he had no breathing at all, but at this time, the person above the blood jade was illusory. The shadow is a faint smile. Because he saw a different strength from Qin Shi¡¯s body, at this time, it was blooming in Dantian, where Qin Shi had completely lost, and then it was the trend of Jiang Hong¡¯s entry into the sea. Get up and let Qin Shi gradually become full again. In this whirlpool of heaven and earth, the inexhaustible power suddenly flocked to Qin Shi. At this time, Qin Shi seemed to be a huge bottomless pit, greedily absorbing all the power here. "Oh, it looks like my mission is coming to an end." The illusion of the Emperor''s faint smile, he looked up and looked at this poor and poor world, revealing a touch of nostalgic smile. "Three thousand years, to cover the sky, the grievances between us finally have to come up with a victory." The Emperor at this time both decided: "This piece of heaven and earth belongs to everyone here, there will be no People can take him over, I can''t, you can''t do it." The Emperor once again turned to look at Qin Shi and smiled: "The guy, the number of heavens and the earth, we may not see you again next time, but this time, it is not that you are fighting alone, the fate of four people, the rest Both are the key to winning this battle." The illusion of the Emperor finally disappeared into this piece of emptiness, and the blood jade suddenly burst into a crack at this time, and then split into two. In the whistling, in the heavens and the earth, it seems as if there is less power, this lingering the power of 30,000 years. At this moment, all places in the wilderness continent are faintly able to hear a mournful voice, as if the sky was crying at this time, all the power of the emperor finally disappeared with the last piece of blood jade. Www.novelhall.com~ It¡¯s a pity that these Qin Shi didn¡¯t know that he was swirling in a whirlpool like a stone statue. All the dead forces between the heavens and the earth gathered at his body at this time, which was originally lost because of the angryness. Dan Tianli began to re-emerge with a new force. Qin Shi is greedy to breathe the dead air here. At this time, on the most distant cloud in the world, an ancient figure suddenly opened his eyes. Fufeng suddenly showed a sense of sorrow, and feelings of helplessness and powerlessness. His gaze looked toward the distant beast world. Is the last remnant of the soul over? In 30,000 years, the era of the Emperor is finally over. "Do you feel it too?" The old urchin jumped at this moment, and the old eyes were full of pain. Fufeng nodded heavily, and then took a deep breath: "The last battle, really come." v17 Chapter 2023: Blood cover Among the beasts, there is a chaos, and the blood cloud on the Scorpio has already covered most of the world. At this time, the Nether Devil looked at the blood cloud on the Scorpio and showed a smirk: Hey, it looks like it is almost finished? The demon, the jade in the book is a smashing fist at this time: Damn, the blood cloud in the sky has enveloped most of the beast world. If you do not stop the spread of this blood cloud, the beast world really wants Was completely disappeared from this heaven. Damn, let''s shoot together. At this time, the jade bite the red lips, and a sword of stars in her hand volleyed out. Give me off! At this time, Wan Daofa was blooming in the air, then went to the blood cloud on the sky. boom! However, the attack of these countless arrays fell, and the blood clouds in the sky were still moving. Instead, these arrays were all swallowed into the void. Oh, useless, there are only two kinds of forces that can destroy the sky and the sky, one is the power of swallowing the sky, the other is the emperor of the emperor, but there is no emperor in this heaven and earth. As for the power of swallowing, now the swallowing demon statue, it is absolutely impossible to win the **** cover we have planned for 30,000 years. The nine devils are excited. Bastard! The jade in the book can''t help it; what should I do now? If the blood is not broken, there is no chance in the animal world. At this time, the demon is also a fierce attack. He looks at the blood of the heavens and the earth, and the strong power of covering the sky is not even a little way for his swallowing of the sky; now he can only wait until the kid breaks. Close, we try to kill the evil spirits here, and slow down the speed of this blood! it is good! The dragons, the phoenixes, and the colorful Xiangyun snakes, all the tribes attacked at all costs, at all costs, to stop these fierce souls! Long Tian, ??nine days, Xiaomi Cai is giving orders at this time. I am going to drag the nine devils! The demon scorpion was cold and the body shape changed into a nine-eyed unicorn. At this moment, it suddenly jumped over the nine clouds. Seeing the demon, the nine devils sneer: swallow the sky, are you still 30,000 years ago? Now you are not qualified to call me! The magic mountain is coming! The nine devils shouted, and the earth suddenly trembled. From the palm of the nine devils, it was actually dragging the dark mountains of more than a kilometer. The volley was fiercely pressed toward the demon. The devil''s eyes are like ice. His handprints are also a grip. Suddenly, a very small black air mass emerges from his hand. This air mass is constantly compressed, and then it turns into a thumb-sized crystal, but this crystal is Small, but it contains a strong world power, as if the whole world is the same, then he sent the big hand forward, and the crystal immediately shot through. As soon as the crystallization came out, the heavens and the earth seemed to be static all at once, and then a dark void opened up, which turned out to be an independent virtual world. Like a **** mouth of a swallowing beast, the scorpio directly cracked a star river. The majestic Moshan was suddenly smashed through a small hole and then collapsed. Rumble! The trepidation continued to tremble, and everyone was shocked at this time. So strong! Hong Lian couldn¡¯t help but scream at the moment. Now the two have completely overturned her world view. In her opinion, the phoenix is ??already very strong, but compared with the two, it¡¯s completely do not. Is this the war at the ancient level? Honglian could not help but sigh. Nine days of heavy points: Well, the ancient war is cruel, this is only the beginning, 30,000 years ago, all the Xianfu were involved in that battle, then, the world can be said to be a living. Honglian¡¯s heart is heavy, and she really imagines that it¡¯s not like that. It¡¯s like a demon and a nine-devil war. It¡¯s like a war in the era. The world is like a beast, it¡¯s so miserable, it¡¯s full of nowhere. Fear, what kind of era is that. How did those people survive in that era? What they are about to face now is the same cruelty as it was 30,000 years ago. It is a battle for everyone in heaven and earth. It¡¯s a choice to die without fighting. When I think of it, Honglian can¡¯t help but look at the nine-story golden pagoda. There is a little bit of sorrow and unbearableness in the eyes of apricots. Yes, this is such a cruel battle, and finally What a cruel thing is this to be pressed against him alone? Although the nine-story golden pagoda looks at ease, but Honglian knows that there is a harder work than Qin, and it is desperate to break through, in order to protect the world. Raksha Niang, do you say that the demon uncle can win? Xiaomi Cai looked at the messy battle on the sky, and the jade hand was slightly pinched. At this time, even Xiaomi Cai is not as stubborn as it used to be. Yu Luozha looked at the demon. She was the earliest person who touched the demon around Qin Shi. Her jade eyes were not sure about shaking her head: I don¡¯t know, but this war, now only he can resist, break through in you. prior to Can''t lose! All the strong in the beast world, this time in the bottom of my heart for the demon to keep praying. In the book, the jade eye blinked, and the jade step suddenly jumped. I will help you! Hey, little girl, your opponent is us! The demon statues, the nine secluded, and the öïÅô´ó×ð and other dead strongmen suddenly surrounded the book in jade, and the heavens and the earth were mad martial arts. The trepidation between the heavens and the earth, at this time all the strong are serious, and the deep madness continues to pervade every corner of the world. The blood cloud on the Scorpio is getting stronger and stronger at this time, and everyone is shrouded in it. Hey, swallow the sky, you will lose 30,000 years ago, and you will not have results after 30,000 years! The nine devils were laughing at this moment, and the majestic big hand was slammed at this time. The nine demon kings, as if they were smashing the mountains and rivers, forcibly smashed the heavens and the earth, and the demon slammed the fists at this time. He slammed the punches. At this time, the fists clashed, the earth continued to crack, and the whole sea seemed to be It was divided into a huge canyon, and the endless seawater was shaken open and transformed into two extremely large water walls. Everyone feels very weak at this time. This palm was blocked by the evil spirits, but the demon face was getting more and more dignified. The nine devils were shaken back by the evil spirits, and the huge magic body was like a mountain. Then he saw the demon look and smiled: Hey, have you discovered it? The demon did not pay attention to him, but his eyes looked toward the blood cloud on that day. At this time, the last fierce demon soul finally leaped into this blood cloud, and the four beasts of the beast world Tens of millions of fierce demon souls have all become part of this blood cloud, and this blood cloud has also shrouded the entire beast world. Swallowing the sky, you are really amazing. Even if you give half of the blood of the kid, I can''t beat you, but unfortunately, it''s too late, oh, the blood is over, and soon you will witness this magical moment. A quarter of this world will soon disappear from the world. The nine devils excitedly laughed, then he turned to look at the demon statue, nine quiet, Yunyan. The three demon statues were all excited and ridiculous, then the three men slammed a punch and collided with the jade in the book, and then the three went crazy. Hey, little girl, it¡¯s over, everything in the beast world, including all of you, will no longer have someone and the chance to survive! The demon revered the sinister laughter at this time, and then he and the nine secluded, Yunyan three people glanced at each other, after exchanged their eyes, they actually turned around and brushed, like all the previous remnants, such as moths The fire generally flew into the blood cloud, and eventually the soul exploded and became part of this blood cloud. Seeing this scene, everyone in the beast world is shocked. At this time, the jade eyes are cold, and the cold laughter: I really don¡¯t know, what group of sputum has given you brainwashing, even let you not even have a life, but also to complete this so-called blood cover. Hey, little girl, what do you know, we are not suicide, we are going to be a real paradise for us, and when we will resurrect in the sky, then the world will be our. Nine Devils sneered, then he turned to look at the Peng Peng Grand Respect, the voice is cold and cold: Now, it is your turn. When I heard the words of the Nine Devils, Zhai Peng respected him a lot. He subconsciously expected what it was, and his body shape flashed a step back quickly: Nine Devils, what do you want to do? doing what?àÍàÍ You have my million remnants in your body, and of course become part of this **** cover! Said, the nine demon king palms, the body of the öïÅôħ×ð is like a poisonous insect foraging, actually festered from the inside. Kuang Peng is very scared: I¡¯m not talking about it! Hey, do you think that my blood will allow you to survive the blood of this garbage? The nine devils laughed at the sound. The next moment, the body of Zhai Peng¡¯s great deity was actually smashed by millions of souls, and then the million remnants of the soul were madly gathered into the blood cloud. In the end, there were only nine demon kings left in this world. He also gave up the entanglement with the demon, but his body was like a mountain slowly approaching the blood cloud. Oh, swallow the sky, it¡¯s too late, the blood is bound to come to the world, this day is destined to be destroyed, haha, hahaha! Finally, at this time, the remnants of the Nine Devils are also integrated into this blood cloud. In the world of the sacred beasts, the murderous remnants of the tens of thousands of sorcerers disappeared, and what remains in the end is the endless darkness, the blood. The clouds shrouded the heavens and the earth, and slowly fell at this time. The beast world was actually at this moment with a hint of charm that would disappear from heaven and earth. v17 Chapter 2024: Exit The laughter of the Nine Devils continued to reverberate between the heavens and the earth, and he finally leapt into the blood cloud on the Scorpio, and then became part of this blood cloud. With the integration of the Nine Devils, the hearts of all the strong beasts of the beasts are now hovering, and all of them are clenched fists. Damn, it¡¯s still too late! Nine days and Longtian could not help but swear. The red lotus jade hands clasped together tightly, and the road said: Just a little bit, are we really destroying the animal world? Everyone is looking up at this time, and the whole beast world can no longer see a trace of light. There is a blood shadow between the heavens and the earth that falls down at this time, and then spreads continuously, toward the whole beast at a terrible speed. The world swallowed up, so that everyone, there is no chance to escape, the blood cloud enveloped the entire beast world, and now it is beginning to gather. Asshole, it¡¯s too late, this blood cloud will swallow all of us to cover the sky. If so, our beasts will disappear from the whole world, and we have no chance. Millions of powerful people in the beasts mourn. Can you have no way? In the book, Jade then leapt to the side of the demon. The demon looked at the tens of millions of meters of blood clouds, like a blood cloud that really came from the beasts of the Milky Way. He shook his head weakly: No, if it was my heyday, a quarter of the world The blood cloud may still be able to fight, but not now, not to mention the fact that the power of the sky in the blood cloud has accumulated for 30,000 years. The jade in the book is scornful: Is there no way? If it is swallowed up, it will be very painful until he wakes up. No way, cover the sky for too much preparation today. The demons sighed, and then he turned to look at the nine-story golden pagoda not far away. Kid, wake up, now this world needs you. You don''t want to guard it. If you don''t wake up again, this world will be destroyed, no one can guard it! Red Lotus is also red-eyed at this time. She stares at the nine-story gold pagoda: the bastard, when do you want to break through, do you give me the blood, do you reward me like this? Come out soon, come out soon. I want you to squat down the red lotus, and the darkness has already enveloped the whole beast world. The four outer weeks have also begun to gather. I beg you, wake up, red lotus begging. Everyone in the beast world is silent at this time. They can feel that the aura is rushing out of their bodies and then replaced by the terrible power of this endless darkness. Those forces are eating them and destroying them. The light has also disappeared. The beast world will be destroyed. The whole beast world, now living with charcoal, nowhere is the visible bones and wreckage, no hope, darkness, here is simply human purgatory, mourning, crying everywhere, all the beasts have given up at this time The weapon in the hand was also hand-to-hand, and then fell ruthlessly on the ground. After all, the **** cover is coming, and the beast world is falling. Xiaomi Cai is also a jade hand nervously holding a jade Luo brake: Razhao Niang relatives him, will come out? Yuluo brakes at this moment, she is indifferent, she is alive and dead, she is willing to accompany Qin Shi, but she turned and looked at the nine-storey urn, but it was so sure: he would He will definitely, not for us, for this piece of heaven and earth, and too many people who want to guard him, he will definitely go out. boom! Suddenly at this time, everyone feels the stage of spiritual abruptly melting. From the ground, there is a huge force that surges. The power is like a galaxy containing countless stars, and the source is inexhaustible. Inexhaustible, suddenly it is full of the whole beast. With the emergence of this force, all the strong people are shocked, because they clearly feel that the aura and vitality that have just flowed out of them are actually coming back quickly with the trend of Jiang Hong. The piece of heaven and earth that was about to be completely closed was actually washed away by a force, and then it was too late to fold. The blood cloud is thus stuck in the air, not in the place. Our strength is back? Long Tianxian was shocked, then he became ecstatic: it was aura, it was heaven and earth, and we are still on the wild land, we have not been swallowed up. No, we have just disappeared from this world. It seems that it seems that there is any strength together with the power of the ridiculous road, summoning the endless anger back and bringing us back to the wilderness continent! It is a reincarnation stone statue! Suddenly, nine days of surprises, the heavens and the earth can reverse the power of life and spiritual power, there is no reincarnation of stone statues. All the strong beasts of the beasts were stunned at this time, and they did not expect that there would be a glimmer of hope in this desperate situation. Everyone raised their heads fiercely at this time, and then they all showed ecstasy, because they all saw that there was only a trace of thunder and lightning in the blood cloud, which had only endless fear, and the endless thunder and lightning mad snake was like Like lightning, the moment is to cover the entire world of tens of millions of beasts, like a huge thunder net. Rumble! In the blood cloud, it was actually penetrated by the violent lightning, and then formed an infinite scorpion. Those thunder and lightning were like a raging dragon, and the blood cloud clouded this blood cloud. The wreckage comes. Jinguang emerged, the mad thunder rolled, and then suddenly formed a thin figure under the thunder net. When everyone saw the sudden appearance, they were excited and happy. It''s him! It is Qin Elder, he is out! Long Xuan excitedly laughed. All the people in the beast world, at this time, it seems that a soul lamp that has been extinguished at the bottom of the heart is suddenly ignited. They are full of surprises, because they all feel that this young boy who is not very strong can change his life and be able to change his life. Rescuing them, it is this young boy that allowed the animal world to persist in the present, they still believe, this time, he can still save the beast world. Seeing the beastly world that suddenly became excited, Long Tian couldn¡¯t help but smile at this moment: It¡¯s such a great guy, he just appeared, and the beast world was full of hope. Yes, nine days of laughter: he is just like the emperor of the year, and even more powerful than the Emperor of the Year. The demon looked at Qin Shi and suddenly showed a light smile. The **** boy finally came out. Qin Shi leaped to the side of the demon at this time. After seeing the demon, he smiled gratefully. He just looked at everything that happened outside, but he was only a little bit far from the dead, so he did not Any method, but also thanks to the demon dragged the Nine Devils, so that this blood cloud has not completely swallowed up the beast world so far, or even if he breaks through, he has no chance at all. Well, let me give it to you. Qin Shi smiled. The demon nodded. He had vaguely felt a force from Qin Shi¡¯s body. That power made all the strongmen below the reincarnation crouch, and the life and death between heaven and earth lingered around Qin Shi, so that he would not be born. Off. This power has been even stronger than the nine devils. You are careful, this blood cover is 30,000 years after the fall of the sky, and there are tens of millions of murderous souls, and the nine devils are also integrated into it. The demon reminds me. Qin Shi smiled and nodded: Rest assured, they want to hope for rebirth in this sky, I will not let them achieve it. The demon took a step back. Qin Shi looked around and looked at all the strong people in the beast world. He also arched his hands: all of you, you will retreat a bit, then let me give it. When I heard Qin Shi, all the strong people in the beast world were excited, and then they took a step back and left Qin Shi with a lot of space between the heavens and the earth. When there was only one person left in the day, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes became cold and cold. He looked up and looked at the blood cloud that was constantly struggling. This blood cloud is desperately trying to fall, but it is blocked by the power of the heavens and the earth that is constantly surging from the wild land. Nothing can be gathered up. Qin Shi held the stone statue in a hand. This stone statue seems to be growing on the ground, calling on the heavens and the earth. It¡¯s useless, your strength is stronger, and you can¡¯t compete with this whole road. Asshole kid, do you wake up the reincarnation stone statue? In the blood cloud, suddenly it sounded like a thunder. www.novelhall.com~ mixed with the sound of thousands of voices. Qin Shi couldn''t help but smile. This time, in addition to breaking through the dead, he was inadvertently aware of the true power of the reincarnation stone in the death vortex. Like the glare sword, the original reincarnation stone image is not awakened at all. The stone statue that truly awakens is able to blend with this world and gather the power between the heavens and the earth. So if the reincarnation stone statue is here, the animal world will always be in the wild. On the mainland, no one can separate him from this world. Next, it is time to send you this group of monsters to the west! The Qin Shi Shuangyu gradually became cold, and then he suddenly gave a sacred sword light in his hand, and the glare of the Shenjian came out. Blood cloud mad laugh: Hey, kid, useless, even if you break through the dead, awaken the reincarnation stone statue, can resist us one or two, but it is impossible to destroy us, until the big heavens break through the emperor, this world will disappear. Is it? Qin Shi calmly smiles, but the next moment, his body changes, from his body, it is surging from the inexhaustible darkness. v17 Chapter 2025: End of the beast Qin Shi waved, calling for a tens of thousands of clouds, and at his feet is also a dark vortex. Above the vortex, it seems that there is a world-famous nine-eyed unicorn roaring, and the dark giant mouth is to devour all things in this heaven and earth to satisfy. Seeing the dark vortex continually condensing at the foot of Qin Shi, the blood cloud immediately made a squeak: "Swallow the sky? The little bastard, how can you master such a terrible swallowing sky?" The demon was grateful and smiled at the back: "Oh, it looks like I left the magic blood in his body. Now I am completely awakened. The swallowing of the sky that he is now showing is no worse than I am now." "The fusion of the devil and the soul, his practice on the magic path has been very skilled." Yu Zhong smiled and nodded. When the dark vortex appeared, the blood cloud on the scorpion trembled obviously, as if he had been snarled in the encounter with the enemy of life and death. The two forces were all changed at this time, one after another, one day at a time, at this time There was a gap in the center of the beast world. The two forces collided with each other in a crazy way, and they made a burst of whistling sound. Qin Shi¡¯s indifference looks at the blood cloud: ¡°Now is your death!¡± "Bastard!" The complex sounds in the blood cloud are getting stronger and stronger. Suddenly, from the blood cloud, a magical head that gathers millions of evil spirits is found, like a cruel monster, crazy. Going toward Qin Shi: "Little hybrid, I killed you!" Looking at the huge blood cloud, countless strong people are shaking at this time, and the heart has followed the place where the eyes of the blind. "Awesome power...!" "The gathering of thousands of demons, this power, the reincarnation is not limited?" Jiutan pinches his fist, he is the only dead strong in the beast world, but that is why he still feels a sense of death, then The head of the blood cloud seems to have a breath of destruction. The demon condenses: "This group of demons wants to fight back." "We also joined forces to help Qin Xiaoyou!" "kill!" Between the heavens and the earth, the beasts headed by nine days leaped out, and then injected all the power in them into the dark vortex. "Kid, I am helping you!" The demon is also a laughter at this time, and then a huge vortex is formed under his feet. The two swallows of the sky suddenly merge together, and then spread infinitely on the earth. Soon, the distance of the vortex has completely surpassed the blood cloud above the Scorpio, and it is actually a kind of anti-swallowing meaning to the blood cloud. Qin Shi smiled at this moment, then he looked at the sky and the blood cloud was very cold: "The group, the end, this world belongs to all beings, you don''t want to take away one inch!" "Give me a break!" Qin Shi''s big hand explored, at this time the golden light, then it was scattered in the sky, like a road wearing a cloud arrow, thousands of blood clouds between heaven and earth, and finally at this time by this countless golden light The hole is worn. The original sky shrouded the heavens and the earth, letting the whole beast world disappear from the heavens and the earth, and finally was pierced into a hole at this time. Then, the heavens and the earth were destroyed, the blood clouds on the heavens and the earth were broken, all The blood cloud has been destroyed. Above the blood cloud, thousands of holes. When the blood clouds are scattered, the sunny sunshine once again falls on the beast world. Although the beast world is now full of sores, it is very miserable, but at this moment, all the people in the animal world bathe in the sun, they feel a strong hope. They are excited and mad. The animal world, and ultimately the beast world, was not taken to another place by the sky. "Win, win, we won!" Seeing the blood cloud that has been worn by a hundred holes, is gradually melting, the beasts are all unbelievable murmurs, then excited cheers, they just really They are desperate, they really think that at this moment they will definitely die. But this is the boy, with them to win again. "Bastard!" The blood cloud is furious and unwilling to come. At this time, Qin Shi opened and closed, his palms were slightly shivered, and then the swallowing of the sky on the ground suddenly vacated, and it was surrounded by the eight sides of the beast. Honglian saw this movement of Qin Shi. The apricot eyes showed a deep pride and touch. He really succeeded, and now, this is not an opportunity to give the squad a slap in the face. "Oh!" At this moment, there was a dark ray of light on the Scorpio, which was made up of countless broken blood clouds. When you saw this black light group, the beastmasters couldn¡¯t help but frown, because The breath in the black light group is not weaker than the previous blood cloud, but it gives people a more intense pressure. "It is the remnant of the millions of demons, the blood cloud is broken, they have nowhere to go, and now they are not gathered together." The demon is serious, and then reminds: "Kid, be careful, this light group is a fusion of tens of millions of demons. Although it is estimated that they will not live for a long time, it is very powerful to fight back." Looked at the magical group of the murderous remnants of the evil spirits, people are not human, the magic is not the devil''s appearance, Qin Shi nodded: "Give it to me." "Hey!" The tens of thousands of fierce devils merged together, and now they are very violent, and they are madly rushing toward Qin Shi immediately. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes condensed and stared at this huge magical demon swept away by himself. There was a series of faults immediately between the heavens and the earth, forming a strong faulty spear, and the spear was golden glittering. A piece of Thunder Dragon, and then immediately formed a spear, slammed through the magic group. "boom!" The magic group and the faulty spear collided together, and immediately formed a burst of shackles, but only for a moment, the magic group suddenly popped out the giant claws of thousands of murderous devils, and it was actually a tear that shattered the spear. The center of the fault is filled. "Hey, kid, do you think that this will kill us? Although you block the blood, but we only add up to the evil spirits, the power is not what you deal with!" There is a complex in the magic group. Overlapping hues. The broken spear was broken, and Qin Shi squeezed his fist. At this time, he said to himself: "To deal with you, ordinary attacks are still not good." "Then try this." Qin Shi¡¯s sole is a sudden formation of a star array, three squares, and the center is the Xuantian ancient array, and one of the formations is one, the force between heaven and earth is actually starting to flow. Up, it is actually facing the disintegration of this stock. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s hands were combined: ¡°The stars reversed!¡± "Time is back!" Qin Shi¡¯s hand suddenly has a star, and then it is like a fusion of the sun and the moon, suddenly forming a small light spot, the light spot is very powerful, but it is a vaguely horrible force that seems to explode at any time. As soon as the light came out, the heavens and the earth were destroyed, and then the sky was turned. On the star river, there was a chaos. "broken!" To put it bluntly, the horrible star was suddenly shot and flew out, and a smash appeared immediately on the scorpio. "Hey!" A scream was made in the magical group of the murderous demon, and then the star was actually penetrated into the magic group? At this time, the inside of the magic group actually had a hint of disintegration from the inside, and then quickly, one by one, the magic group immediately became uneasy, at this time some of the evil spirits have been separated, actually I was able to see some of the remnants of the horror in horror. At this time, many fierce devils wanted to escape. This magic group also began to be unstable and constantly shaking. "Bastard!" The voice of the Nine Devils roared alone at this time. He changed the devil''s head and fiercely glared at Qin Shi. "Little hybrid, I killed you!" The nine devils roared wildly, at this time he opened his mouth, fiercely swallowed down to Qin Shi, saw this scene, all the beasts of the beast world were slightly surprised Because they obviously felt that the attack of the Nine Devils contained an extremely powerful reincarnation, which made the world tremble. Qin Shi''s figure was slightly turned, and at this time, Qin Shi was not in a hurry. In the face of the nine devils, he did not even dodge, but at this time, the huge blood. When the mouth was about to fall, it suddenly stopped, as if it was blocked by what power. Seeing that I will swallow Qin Shi, the nine devils are unwilling to growl: "You guys!" Qin Shi looked at the magic group sneer that could not be merged at this time: "Nine Devils, it looks like they are not a heart with you." The demon is also laughing at this time: "This battle, the kid won, now the rest of the demons in the magic group have begun to want to run, all of them are now a whole, if you can not work hard in one place, There is no power at all." Qin Shi looked at the magic group that could no longer be merged and said: "Nine Devils, it is over!" "The soul is gone!" At this time Qin Shi''s eyes closed, when he opened his eyes again, the exposure is endless light, just like the brightest stars on the sky, the next moment, in Qin Shi Under the feet, there is an endless amount of soul power. These soul powers are full of purification. All the demons are touched at this time, and they are all dissipated and disappeared completely from this heaven and earth. "Go back to your place, this piece of heaven and earth, not you should come." Qin Shi''s indifferent way, above that day, thousands of fierce devils were completely dissipated, a blood in the distance The cloud is also completely gone at this time. The beast world has reappeared on this continent. In a faraway place, a petite shadow suddenly woke up, and then she turned to look at the beast''s place, revealing a gratifying smile. "After the demon, the beast world kept it." "Yes, he broke through successfully." For example, at this moment, she took away her coldness in the fairy animal, revealing a smile of a little girl: "I really look forward to it, and it will take us long before we can meet again." It is." v18 Chapter 2026: Human crisis The War of the Beasts finally ended under the long period of lasting half a year. Qin Shi broke open the blood cloud that filled the nine miles of the Scorpio. When the animal world ushered in the first morning light that had not been seen for a long time, the beast world They couldn¡¯t help but look up and burst into tears. They really thought that this time the beast world was bound to end. I didn¡¯t expect that they had a chance. However, although the war in the beast world was over, it was crushed by a large stone in the heart of Qin Shi, because through this battle of the beast world, he was faintly smelling a huge conspiracy. inside. Moreover, the beast world is on the battle, and the blood is coming down. It means that the squadron will also start the final action. I am afraid that it will not take long before the world and the world will launch a battle that is no less than the beast world. The battle between heaven and earth, when it is time, is the time when the world is really dying. In this world, everyone is escaping, and no one can be alone. I am afraid that by that time, the human world that he wants to guard will become the main target of the squad. His human world is likely to be ruined. When the time comes, this world will never be a trace. The complete place, the world is cold and devastated. This also makes Qin Shizhen''s clenched fist. "Hey, I will definitely stop you, this piece of heaven and earth belongs to everyone, and you don''t want to take it away!" In the following period, the beast world began the process of reconstruction. The original four great beasts were left with only three great beasts. Throughout the process, Qin Shi always participated in it, which was to help them complete the construction together, but everything went all the way. A message came back, and finally Qin Shi couldn¡¯t sit still in the beast world. It¡¯s accurate to say that it¡¯s difficult to sit on. It was the news that the blood wizard came back. On a towering mountain peak in the animal world, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes suddenly became like a chasm, and there was a deep silence around him, causing the sky around him to It¡¯s dark. Yuluo brakes slightly behind the Qin Shi: "What happened?" When Qin Shi¡¯s whole person fell into an ice cave, he fiercely squeezed his fists, and the air was constantly bursting. Qin Shi took a deep breath: "Hey group, fighting in the human world." When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, the jade body of Yuluo was shivering at this moment, and she became nervous: ¡°How is it possible? Is there no fog in the human world? How can it suddenly start a war?¡± "The fog has also entered the war, but this time the group directly out of the three devil-level powerhouses, and now several elders in the fog are also held back." "This group of bastards!" Yu Jiao said in the book: "It seems that they are really ready to go to war in this world." "How is the situation in the human world now? Qin family, is the Qin family all right?" Yu Luozha worriedly asked, Xiaojinyan is still in the Qin family. Qin Shi shook his head helplessly: "I don''t know, the blood wizard has only so much news. When I asked him, the space between the human world and the beast world was completely closed, but Qin Zong should be fine." In the human world, Qin Shi was not worried about Qin Zong, because in Qin Zong, but one person promised him. Anyway, he would help him to hold Qin Zong and wait for him to go back. It is Yuan Bo, one of the three wars of the year. Yuan Bo, there is Yuan Bo, Qin Shi believes that even if the devil-level person shot, Qin Zong can be guarded to live, so that he really worried, is in addition to Qin Zong several mountain gates. Jianzong, Qingxuezong, the wilderness, and the blazing domain, these four domains are probably the main targets of this group. Once these four domains are broken, Qin Zong will be isolated in the human world, and then, at that time, people The world is not in the human world, and the situation in this beast world is probably similar. The land is full of evil spirits. There is also one that most worried Qin Shi is the snow heart. He never knew the relationship between Xue Xuexin and the scorpion group, but he had a hunch in his heart. Xue Xuexin was one of the four people in his life, and he would not let go of Xue Xuexin. of. "What are you going to do? Are you going back to the world now?" asked the demon. Qin Shi¡¯s silence for a long time: ¡°The human world is definitely going back, but it¡¯s not for us to go back.¡± "Don''t we go back a few times?" What the demons think of at once: "Do you want to use strength from the beast world?" "Yeah." Qin Shi nodded. "Now the group is fully committed to attacking the human world. Even the fog has already been dispatched. I will go back alone and I will not change the overall situation. This time, we borrow some people from the animal world and kill them. go back." The news of the human world soon spread throughout all corners of the ruined continent, and naturally it also included the beast world. So when Qin Shi jumped to the gathering place of the three dragons, the dragon and the phoenix, the Xiaomi Cai immediately stood up and looked excited: "Hey, when are you going back to the world? I will go back with you. The group of bastards, who have been in the animal world for so long, have now gone to the human world to go to the world, and the grandmother is not killing them." Seeing Xiaomi Cai¡¯s look of indignation, Qin madly smiled and licked the head of Xiaomi Cai: ¡°You sit down first.¡± Qin Shi turned around and looked toward Jiutian and Longtian: "Two seniors, people in the world, I think you should have heard it?" Nine days, two people nodded bitterly, and nine days took the initiative to say: "Little friends, you can rest assured that you are the benefactor of our beast world. This time, the human world is in trouble, our Feng people will help each other, I will call you now. People." Qin Shi grateful to hold the fist: "Thank you for the nine days of seniors." "As for the space transfer, you will hand it over to the dragons. The dragons are the strongest in space. Although the human space is blocked now, if they establish two transmissions, they will shred the barrier as long as they take a shot. Just say it." Nine days said, glanced at Long Tian: "Dragon Heaven, what is your opinion, it is a state." Long Tian smiles: "I still have a choice, but Xiaoyou, the situation in the beast world is not optimistic. If our three tribes are mobilizing some people, the beast world can be said to be completely undefended. When we moved to the beast world, we were caught off guard." Many powerful people in the beast world are silent. Although Qin Shi has their grace, they can even say that without Qin Shi, there is no current beast world. The animal world has long been swallowed up by the blood cloud and disappeared from this heaven and earth. Long Tian said yes, the beast world is seriously wounded, and now, when it comes to supporting the human world, I am afraid that there will be a lack of skills. Once the group is attacked again, the beast world will be destroyed. "The dragon chief is assured that this time I want to open is the long-term space transfer between the human world and the beast world." Qin Shi smiled: "This way, no matter whether it is the human world or the beast world, it will attack. We are all able to assemble two forces and then fight back." "Connecting the human world and the beast world?" Long Tian wrinkled his eyebrows, although the dragon is a strong space, but this method of crossing the interface, he did not have the slightest grasp, not to mention the long-term, he sighed : "The method of Xiaoyou is good, but people who can achieve this level of space array between heaven and earth, I am afraid that only the old urchins of one of the ancient three wars will do it?" "That is not necessarily." Qin Shi said, he took out the blast beads, from the bursting of the beads, there is actually a stone like a dragon. "Dragon Heavens, you should be familiar with this thing?" "Cracking stone?" Seeing the stone, Longtian''s longan is shrinking, cracking the empty stone, appearing in a hundred million years, connecting the gap between the universe and the universe, can be said to contain the power of endless space, the blood wizard It is a space array method that is opened from the blasting beads by the cracked stone. Now, Qin Shi takes out the cracked stone, which is to establish a passage between the human world and the animal world. Long Tian smiled bitterly: "The original little friend was prepared, and there is a cracked stone. It should not be a problem to establish a passage connecting the beast and the human world." "In this case, what are you talking about nonsense, prepare it, and the group almost ruined our beast world. This time, we have to ask them back in the human world." Nine days of cold noise, thickened in the eyes Thick blood color. With the order of Long Tian, ??the Dragon Million is like a machine. This huge array is built in the center of the beast and responds to the sun, the moon and the stars. Half a month, the formation of the formation, the beast world is also under the dispatch of the three gods and beasts to form a million army, this army is like a vast long dragon at the moment, lying in the mountains of the beasts, vast, very mighty. Looking at the millions of troops assembled in the animal world, Qin Shi¡¯s heart burned a flame. The group, for so many years, has finally begun. This time, I will not take a step back. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are fixed, and the jade and jade robes in the book, Xiaomi Cai and others are behind him. "You let''s go!" The heavens and the earth moved, and a huge explosion of thunder rang, and the huge array of law was also started. Countless stars and rivers were running, and then there were billions of stars interlaced, eventually forming a very rare force. The army is shrouded. It was also at this time that Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were gradually cold. The distant world at this time. With the attack of the army of the squadron, there was no peace in the human world. The whole sky was crushed by a thick black cloud, like a dragon that came across the river, as if to swallow up the entire human world. In the human world, you can hear mourning and crying everywhere. The fierce devil is between the heavens and the earth, making this person''s world change like a human purgatory. Everywhere you can see killing, blood flow, countless cities, The small sects were all annihilated overnight and disappeared into the long river of history. In addition to these accidents, there is even more news that has alarmed the entire human world. It was Qing Xuezong, and it was destroyed. v18 Chapter 2027: The horrors of the human world Today''s human world is like a ruin. There is no place full of screams and sorrows. It is not the green forests everywhere. It is the blood flowing into the river. It is a corpse and a wilderness. The world has almost been devastated, and there is no place for the size and power to be spared. The same is true for the alliance between the four domains and the Qin dynasty. The most important thing is that Qing Xuezong was destroyed and was razed overnight. This news is as crazy as a virus spread in the human world. The largest field in the past eight fields, Qing Xuezong, was destroyed into a ruin overnight. He Shuhan died and only a small part survived. People, He Shuhan and the three immortals and a demon statue fight to save. The current Qing Xuezong is a ruin. Qi Xuexin rushed to Qing Xuezong after the incident of Qing Xuezong, and she finally knew the truth of He Shuhan¡¯s forced departure of Qin Shi. When I knew all of this, Xue Xuexin almost entered the state of violent walking. In Qingxuezong, there was a thin list of shadows at this time. When she saw the horror of Qing Xuezong, her blue long hair fluttered behind her, and the whole person looked very thin. Then, then Also, someone has seen her. The snow heart disappeared, as if it had evaporated from the human world. No one knows where she went, only knowing that she finally went to Qingxue, and then she had three ancestors and one The demon statue was degraded, and the frozen ice became a four-year-old iceberg. The fires of the Lianhua group could not be melted, and the heart of the four devils was directly frozen. Today''s human world, only the three main fields of Jianzong, the wasteland and the refining domain, and the ninth domain formed by Qin Zong, the attack of the fierce devil is getting more and more crazy. In just two and a half months, the refining domain falls, and the wasteland falls. Kong Ghost and Haoyue can only take the disciples of the two domains to take refuge in Qinzong. A month later, Jianzong fell, and the thirty-three-story sword pavilion was cut off by a demon statue in the eyes of the public, and then collapsed in the eyes of everyone. Qi Qing was seriously injured by a fairy, Fang Qing alone warned a demon statue, and finally ended in defeat. Fortunately, the flower and zero with the Qin Zong''s army rushed to Jianzong in time, which removed the Jianzong step into the footsteps of Qing Xuezong. In just three months, there is no place in the human world. Qin Zong has become the only pure land here. Apart from Qin Zong, there is no place in the human world. The people who survived also hid Qin Zong. In the Qin dynasty, countless arrays of law were opened, and the protection of the country was the most advanced defense. This only reluctantly blocked the murderous offensive. At this time, Qin Shi was rushing back from the animal world. I don¡¯t know why, since he left the beast world, his heart has been not very stable, and he has been very impetuous, so it is also like this, so that his speed is very fast. Rumble! On a sea area in the center of the human world and the beast world, the surrounding space suddenly twists, and then a huge space gap emerges. Tens of millions of beasts of the beasts came out of the gap at this time, headed by Qin Shi. "Little friends, and then the world is the world. Here, the space was sealed by the squad, and the power of our space could not be penetrated." Long Tian sighed. Wherein the sea is separated from us by a large black wall with a huge meta. Only the galactic feet are everywhere. A cold wind. "It is a cover-up of the sky, and the group has swallowed this space to cover the sky. If it is forcibly moved by space, it will only be sealed by the cover of the sky." The demon flew out and said. Looking at a huge barrier on the sky, Qin Shi nodded: "Everyone is behind, I broke here." All the army of the beasts have retreated. At this time, the Qin Shifa body changed, and the figure seemed to have two souls. Then, during the respite, there was a huge palm print in the palm of Qin Shi, black and white, like yin and yang, gathering together. There is a huge **** mouth that is equally dark. "broken!" Qin Shi¡¯s empty space took out a palm, and the palm of the hand just formed. It was a tearing of a force between the heavens and the earth. I saw that at the junction of the dark barrier, there was a sudden collision of two forces and a direct formation. A strong collision, then wheezing, there was a slight crack in the dark barrier, and the crack gradually expanded, as if it had been broken by the river flood, and then it was out of control. "Xuan Tian broke the road!" Qin Shi''s other hand held high, and the sky was immediately thundered and thundered, and a golden spear appeared. At this time, he violently slammed toward the crack. "boom!" In the sea, suddenly a thousand waves of waves came, and the sea at the foot of Qin Shi suddenly went to the eight sides to form a vacuum, and then saw that the black barrier collapsed at this time, spreading toward the surrounding. The sea area became clear and looked away, and it was already faint to see the broken human world. Everyone''s eyes are suddenly shrinking at this time, can not help but **** a cold air. Long Tian even couldn''t believe it: "Is this really a human world?" I saw the human world now, just like a continent burning with dark flames. Looking around, I could hardly see any complete place. Xiaomi Cai was even more shocked. She couldn''t even believe that this was the place she had lived ten years ago. "God, what kind of attack has the human world been attacked?" "This group of beasts!" The joke of the jade in the book. The barrier is broken, and there are several rays that have been flying in the upper reaches of the Tianzhu. These beams were the space communication from the blood wizard, but they were later blocked by the scorpion''s emptiness, and they have been wandering here. Now the barrier is broken, and they are immediately passed to Qin Shi''s mind. At the next moment, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes slammed into the cold, and he rose from his body. Standing behind Qin Shi, nine days and so on, all of them couldn¡¯t help but be amazed, their eyes became horrified, because they could clearly feel that the anger in Qin Shi¡¯s body was actually able to disturb the Scorpio. With the whistling, the situation changed. ¡°What happened?¡± Yuzhong in the book hurriedly asked: ¡°Is Qin Zong¡¯s accident?¡± Qin Shi slowly closed his eyes, and he continued to breathe a few mouthfuls before he calmed down. "Not Qin Zong." Qin Shi shook his head: "Now Qin Zong is still okay, all the devil kings are controlled by the fog, there are drunks, and they are zero, the demon level has not yet broken Qin Zong, and Yuan Bo also I have shot it." "What happened?" "Qing Xuezong, was destroyed, and He Zongzhu also died." Qin Shi¡¯s voice choked up. Qing Xuezong had many familiar figures. At the beginning, he hated He Shuhan, and later he learned that He Shuhan had been It is to protect the snow heart. "What?" Yuluo''s apricot eyes were shocked, and then it became rosy. He Shuhan, the first strongman in the old world, the head of the eight domains. "What about the snow heart?" "Now I don''t know, we hurry, first return to the human world." Qin Shi''s voice is cold and cool, he gently tightens his black robe, this moment he has a trace of coolness, and behind the cool, it is a slap in the air. . "Hey group, I want all of you to die here!" Qin Shi rolled up the endless vortex on this sea area, and the body shape suddenly exploded like a shell, and rushed toward the human world. World War I was the prologue that was opened at this time. In the human world, among the Qin dynasty, thousands of people gather here, and countless strong people are serious in appearance, even with a trace of panic. This time, the strong attack of the squadron completely broke their original cognition. Numerous strongmen felt a trace of horror at this time, and the defense line in their hearts was completely defeated by the squad. At this time, Lin Yu looked at the hall. Everyone sighed with a sway of heart, but he also knew that there is no way to ask everyone, because everyone will feel fear at this time. "Hey, now the human heart has been scattered." Su Ming sighed. "Well, this group of attacks is too strong this time, and four consecutive domains have been defeated. Qing Xuezong has disappeared. Now, although everyone is gathered here, it is like a sand, they are not at all. The war." Lin Yu helplessly. Zhou Qin''s little hand is pinched: "If the stone can be used now, if he is, perhaps it will make this group settle." "Yeah, as long as the kid is there, the human world is like nothing is falling." Lin Yu also looked up with a little expectation. "Stone, where are you now, if you don''t dare to come back, this human world, this Qinzong, can really be destroyed." "Come on, he is already on the way back." At this time, the blood wizard caught a beam of light and then revealed the surprise. When I heard the words of the blood wizard, everyone seemed to have taken a reassurance, and it was a lot easier. Lin Yu laughed: "In that case, let''s fight, even if it is the death of the last person, it will take time for him, and wait for him to come back!" "Attack it, the army of the squad has already oppressed us outside the Qin dynasty, and the demon statue is ten, and there are countless sages." "War!" "War!" "In any case, I have to wait until he comes back!" Lin Yu took the lead to stand up at this time. Everyone knew that Qin Shi was already on the way back. The restlessness seemed to be gradually dissipated and then burned. It¡¯s a raging war. Lin Yu slowly raised his hands: "You, the group of murderers, plundering my people, ruining my compatriots, we can''t always endure like this, it''s time, it''s time for us to fight back, we have to fight with them. !" "Qin Zong, launch the general attack!" v18 Chapter 2028: Devil level Lin Yu finally got the command of the total attack, and it also opened the beginning of the World War from this sentence. Nowadays, the human world is a ruin. Except for Qin Zong, now there is almost no perfect place in the human world. All the powerful people who have survived in the human world are gathered here. This war started from Qin Zong. At first, it has spread to the entire human world, and there is almost nowhere to be a wolf. The human world can now be divided into two battlefields. One of the battlefields is above the clouds. It is the match of the Xianfu level. The strongmen of the three demon kings have a strong collision with the strongest of the fog. The sky above the human world has been shrouded in darkness and war. At the same time, the same is true under the human world. The strongest of the devils, the countless powerhouses, and the human side, are also divided into countless legions. "This time, there are ten devils who have been sent out by the group, and there are more than 30 of them. The strength of our present is not their opponent." In Qinzong, countless strong people gathered in Here. The atmosphere on the main hall is heavy. In just three days, the human world is dead and wounded. Among them, countless borders and super-powerful people are also degraded. In the face of the elites of the Xianzun and Mozun levels, they fundamentally Not an opponent. At this time, Lin Yu¡¯s face is also the limit of the iron blue, the fairy level, the demon level, only the habitat, the strong man of the dead can resist, but looking at the present human world, there are only a handful of strong people in the habitat, as for the dead, but There is no one. This disparity in war has no chance of winning for them. "Arrange everyone, don''t take it easy, everyone stays in Qin Zong as much as possible." Lin Yu ordered that Qin Zong is the only safe place for them, because only here, Yuan Bo can protect this place. However, it is also strange that the äé group seems to be prepared as early as possible. Although they are constantly destroying the human world, no one has ever taken the initiative to attack Qin Zong. This point, but let Qin Shi become uneasy. "The group should be preparing for something." Lin Yu¡¯s heart became more and more uneasy, and he looked at the blood wizard: ¡°The blood wizard, where is the stone now?¡± "It has already entered the human world." The blood wizard said, then he connected a voice, and in the hall of Qin Zong, suddenly there was a space screen to see this huge space screen, everyone¡¯s face was suddenly One joy, because all of them saw a familiar figure from this space screen, and a black robe, as if at any time, was like a reassurance in the hearts of everyone. "Great!" "It is the lord, the lord has come back!" Everyone can''t help but cheer at this time. At this time, Lin Yu also showed a smile of gratitude: "This bastard, after waiting for so long, finally gave him back." In the surprise of everyone, in a corner, there is a very thin little girl, she curled up alone, but there is a bit of aggrieved appearance. Her position in the hall is very high, and everyone is very fond of her. At this time, after Zhou Qin saw the little girl''s expression, the sister scorned: "Xiao Jinyan, what''s wrong with you? You are coming back, you are not Should I be happy?" When I heard Zhou Qin¡¯s words, Xiao Jinyan¡¯s eyes suddenly became red, and her jade hand squatted tightly: ¡°I, I am afraid, I am afraid to come back.¡± "Why?" Everyone is puzzled. "I, I lost Xuexin Niang, I, I lost Xuexin Niang." Xiaojinyan couldn''t control it all at once, then she cried out. At this time, all the halls were silent, especially the shadow dance, and some of the disciples who survived the Qing Xuezong. They were filled with pain one by one, and they were red-eyed at this time. Lin Yu also sighed at this time, he could not imagine, if Qin Shi knew that the snow heart disappeared, Qin Shi would make a move, and everyone who knows Qin Shi knows that in the world of Qin Shi In the middle, the snow heart occupies a huge position, and now the snow heart is lost, I am afraid that Qin Shi will really go crazy? "Hey, I hope Snow is all right." Su Ming sighed. "Let''s go out first, greet the stone, and kill a **** road." Lin Yu stood up and took the lead in leaping out of the imperial city that had not been known for how long they had been rushing in the direction of Qin Shi. At the same time, after arriving in the human world, Qin Shi¡¯s figure was extremely fast, and it was like a leaping lightning. His speed is so fast that even the dragons and the phoenixes, these races that have great advantages in speed can''t catch up. Qin Shi now knows that Qing Xuezong has been destroyed, and there is a constant anxiety in his heart. Beating, this allowed him to directly open all the people in the animal world, and then first rushed back to the human world and rushed back to Qin Zong. Leap in the human world, Qin Shi looked at this desolate place, and hated in his heart: "If you don''t see it with your own eyes, I can''t believe it. This is the human world that I left a year ago." "Yeah, it seems that we are all small groups. They are really ready to start the world, and they should be well prepared." The demons sighed and the mind became heavy. There is a sentence. He did not say that the time left by Qin Shi is really not much, and it can even be said that it is necessary to race against time. "Hey group, cover the sky, I will not let them go." Qin Shi took a deep breath and the speed accelerated again. "Little guy, you don''t care too much. This time, the group is prepared. The three devils are far more terrible than the war in the beast world. Now, although the fog has dragged three demon kings, but the demon respect and There are also a lot of strong people in the fairy class." The demon screamed. Qin Shi nodded: "Do not worry, I will not be impulsive, the front is red, let''s take a look at the situation." Today''s red empire has expanded to the entire hundred tides, but today, here is a life of charcoal, now here, is occupied by countless demons. As soon as Qin Shi¡¯s figure appeared, it immediately alerted countless demons. In the ninth to the top, Qin Shi easily feels that he is like a prey that is stared by a group of hungry wolves, but it seems that he feels the breath of Qin Shi, but at the same time, there is no evil spirit. Instead of Qin Shi, they all crouched on the ground, sending out a burst of screams, constantly gathering. "It seems that they are not fools. It is only the periphery. The strength of the evil spirits is only the heavens and the realm. It is rare to see even the borders." The demon is faint. "Don''t worry, there will be a guy like a spot out soon." Qin Shi said, the body shape also stopped, and then looked up in the direction of not far away. "Booming!" From the dark ruins of the Baichao area, suddenly there was a thick suffocating air, and gradually gathered a huge magical body between the heavens and the earth. The voice was hoarse and screamed: "Hey, boy, you. Is Qin Shi?" "You are the demon of the scorpion group?" Qin Shi looked up and down at the big demon that appeared, surrounded by a very strong dead air, so that he knew that he was a demon strong. "Yes, I am the sorcerer of the scorpion group, huh, huh, I didn''t expect it. The rumored Qin Shi, turned out to be a kid who just stepped into the dead. I am now curious, those who say you are powerful, Is there a problem with the brain?" Yan Mozun glanced at Qin Shi, and immediately revealed a contempt. However, in the face of the ridicule of the inflammation, Qin Shi laughed and said nothing, he did not talk nonsense, raised his hand, and the tip of his finger immediately gathered a soul light. "Soon you will know if they have a problem with their brains, or if your brain has a problem." Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were immediately cold, and his soul light had already been shot through. "boom!" At this time, the space was immediately smashed out of a hole, and then there was a thick fault in the soul light, which was shot toward the sorcerer. Feel the goodness of this soul light, the sacred demon eyes are also shrinking in vain, the body shape suddenly leaps and opens, and the three palms are continuously blasted. "Dark three off palms!" The strength of this flaming demon should be above the devil. If Qin Shi did not break through the dead, I am afraid it will be a very sticky opponent. It is a pity that Qin Shi has now broken into the dead. Coupled with many gods, and two big avatars, the same opponents of the dead, almost no one can stop Qin Shi. "broken!" When Qin Shi¡¯s foot stepped, the heavens and the earth immediately split, but at this time, Qin Shi¡¯s physique had already leapt to the front of the sorcerer¡¯s body. His palm changed into a fist, and a boxing in the boxing was on the chest of the enchantress. The whole body of Yan Mozun was trembled fiercely, and hesitated, and it was like a mountain that flew out. "Do not be self-sufficient!" Looking at the indifference of the death of the gods who are almost on the verge of death on the ground Qin Shi. At almost the same time, Lin Yu, Qin Zong''s people finally arrived here at this time. After seeing Qin Shi, everyone looked at the ecstasy of "the stone!" Seeing everyone Qin Shi also smiled, but did not give him a chance to open, the next moment, the world is dim, suddenly a deafening hoarse voice, so that this piece of heaven and earth is covered by darkness. "Hey, have you waited so long, have you finally come out? Hey, in this case, we would like to thank this kid." "Just, leaving the Chiyan Empire, there is no protection for one of the three wars. Today all of you must die here!" Between heaven and earth, thousands of fierce devils suddenly surged, and they all surrounded everyone from the eight sides. Among them, there are more than 30 people who are the best of the Xianzun class. People, the most amazing thing is that under this endless suffocation, there is a group of extraordinary atmosphere that is constantly condensing, and then a space gradually splits. The demons were shocked and shocked: "Devil King!" v18 Chapter 2029: Life is broken The human world was caught in a fierce tremor. With the emergence of a huge demon head on the Scorpio, headed by Qin Shi, everyone in the human world raised their eyes at this time, and then fell into a heavy burden, countless people. It is very tense. Looking at the countless demons that suddenly surrounded, Lin Yu and others suddenly became nervous. "Stone!" Everyone, almost subconsciously moving toward Qin Shi. Qin Shi nodded, but did not make a sound at this time, but looked directly at the most massive one among the millions of demons. Looking at the fierce demon, Qin Shi has never been more serious, because from this huge fierce demon, let him feel a huge sense of oppression, this sense of oppression, even the nine devils did not have. "Kid, he is the Seven Devils, much stronger than the Nine Devils. If I am not mistaken, he should have broken through three reincarnations. Now it is the top of the reincarnation." The demon said very seriously. When he heard the demon, Qin Shi became even more nervous. When the Nine Devils were just a state of soul, he tried to eradicate all his power, but now he is a real demon. Seven devils, but also have flesh, strength is far higher than the nine devils, which makes Qin Shi feel a huge sense of oppression. "Oh, it seems that the information of the fog is not accurate. The demon class sent by this group is not three, but four." Qin Shi said coldly. "Oh, it¡¯s not counted. Actually, they have already sent me. It¡¯s a pity that they have nothing to do. Do you think that the fog of the present is still the time when the emperor was there? The fog of the present, no one, There are no three wars, you feel that you can resist a few of our demon kings? Three devils, they are already the limit." Seven devils laughed. After all, the Seven Devils looked at Qin Shi at this time: "Oh, kid, I didn''t expect it, you will come back so fast, it looks like, the Nine Devils also failed. Hey, I heard the enchanting." The waste was mentioned, and it¡¯s not easy to say how you are, but I didn¡¯t expect that you could really get this step.¡± Qin Shi¡¯s silence did not make a sound. Lin Yu clenched his fist at this moment. He looked at Qin Shi: "Stone, what do we do now? There are nearly ten million demons in the group. We can''t stop it." "Call." Qin Shi took a deep breath, this million evils, he did not worry, he is really worried about the seven devils. Although there are many demon statues and thousands of demons, but the army brought by the beasts is not weak, and there are books such as jade and others, if they fight together, they may not be defeated, but the seven devils Not the same, now he can think of, in the human world, the only one who can resist the Seven Devils, there is only one person, this person is Yuan Bo. "Demon, can you drag this seven devils?" Qin Shi said a little heavy. The demon flew out of Qin Shi¡¯s body: "One hour, it should be." "That''s good, then here, I will hand it over to you to drag him." Qin Shi said, turned and looked toward Lin Yu: "Xiao Yuzi, the demon will stay, drag the people here, the rest of the evil spirits You guys have to deal with it, but it doesn''t matter. Someone will come to support you soon. You just have to drag and give me an hour." "Someone comes to support us?" Lin Yu and others are slightly stunned. He can''t figure it out. Now the human world is like this. Who will support them? However, at this moment, there was a heavy squeaking sound between the heavens and the earth. Longyan Fengming, from the direction of the sea, the tens of millions of calculated beasts, finally arrived at the human world at this time, to Long Tian, Nine days and so on, all of them are here, and there is a sudden collision between heaven and earth. All the strong, finally gathered at this time. "God, prince, look at that side, a lot of strong people..." Suddenly someone in the world was shocked. At this time, Lin Yu and others saw that the tens of millions of strong people were also slightly lost, and then they could not help but show a bitter smile: "This kid, really can bring us a miracle every time." "In this case, then we will fight with them. There are a lot of people in the round. What''s more, here is the human world. It is our territory, the human world, and no one wants to take it away from us." "kill!" "war!" At this time, it was led by Lin Yu, and the human world began a full-scale counterattack. At this time, the demon finally leapt into the sky, and he faced the seven devils alone, revealing a serious color. Come: "Little guy, 30,000 years have not seen, your growth is very fast." "Oh, yes, Devil, when I was standing in front of you 30,000 years ago, it would still be embarrassing. The time is really fast. This blink of an eye is 30,000 years old, but the devil, you are There is no one to grow a little." "Without growing up, it is enough to deal with you." "Do you really have such a big grasp?" Seven devils sneer: "The kid, you have divided half of your blood, now you are at most three layers of reincarnation, not to mention that you are only a soul, if you fight Can you win me?" "I don''t need to win you." The demon said faintly. Immediately, his big hand slowly lifted up, and a huge dark color appeared immediately above the Nine Miles. A vast area between the heavens and the earth was immediately swallowed up. When the emptiness of the void comes out, the magic of the seven devils is also a cold color: "Hey, it is a small smashing of you, and half of the blood can also release such a vast expanse of the sky." "That''s the case, I will try it. The magical esteem of 30,000 years ago, is there still such a big skill?" The seven demon kings squatted coldly, and then his huge magic body swayed, suddenly launched against the evil spirits. A huge attack came out. At the same time, Qin Shi has already leapt toward Hongyan. Qin Shi is like a lightning bolt on the way. Wherever he passes, there is a murderous demon, and he will be killed immediately. He has a fault force in his hand, which is like a lightning bolt that is twisted between the heavens and the earth. . In the red empire, in a far crying world, where the altitude is high, there is a snow-covered plain covered with snow and white. This is not the first time Qin Shi came to the snow-ice plain, but every time he came Here, they are very helpless. Because he knows that although the snow-covered plain is one of the few forbidden places in Hongyan, it is also the only one that is not controlled by Hongyan. Here, it has always been owned by the auction house. When Qin Shigang arrived here, he immediately had several figures flashing out and directly blocking the road of Qin Shi. "Where are you, there is no access control, and you are arrogant." The three youths immediately blocked Qin Shi¡¯s way. Looking at the three people, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are full of shock, because these three people are all strong players who have reached the above habitat. "Oh, you have no auction house, it is really full of surprises. It seems that every time I come here, your strength will improve very quickly, as if it is tailor-made with me?" Qin Shi faint Smiled. When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, the three first frowned, and one of them smiled and said: ¡°You are Qin Shi?¡± "It''s me, let Yuan Bo come out, or else, I will dismantle your no-door auction house today." Qin Shi said, the eyes are gradually cold, and the current situation cannot be delayed, the voice is cold: "Don''t think I am joking. If it turns out, maybe you can, but now, if I really want to tear it down, unless Yuan Bo himself comes out, otherwise you can''t stop me." "Haha, boy, you are really a big tone." At this time, in the depths of the snow and ice plains, a figure jumped out, it is Yuan Bo. Yuan Bo looked at Qin Shi and smiled with satisfaction: "It looks like it has broken through." "You know that I have a disaster in the animal world. Why don''t you tell me earlier?" Qin Shi saw Yuan Bo, with some anger and cold road. If he knew that the beast world would be like a deep sea, it would be a disaster for him. He will definitely make some preparations in advance, and if that is the case, maybe the world of the beast will not sacrifice so much. "I haven''t drunk some wine every day in this broken place all the year round. It''s really not good." Yuan Bo did not answer and drank a sip of spirits. "I will ask you again!" Qin Shi''s voice mentioned several decibels. "Do you think that the disaster in your beast world is the same as that in the deep sea?" Yuan Bo sighed: "In the deep sea, will your catastrophe be shot with the Sea King Palace, will it help you after the sea king, but in the beast world? Not the same, the beast world depends on yourself, relying on your own breakthrough in the limit, if I tell you earlier, do you think that you will have such a great sense of oppression? There is no sense of oppression~www.novelhall.com ~ Do you really think that you can make a smooth breakthrough?" "I..." Qin Shi was shocked at once, thinking about it, as if it was indeed, it was because the beast world made him feel dangerous, so he would really make a breakthrough. Qin Shi was silent for a while, and at this time he sighed: "Then I am coming to you now, you should know what I am for?" "Seven Devils?" Yuan Bo sighed: "Boy, this busy, I can''t help you, Seven Devils, you have to solve it yourself." "Myself?" Qin Shi slightly wrinkled his eyebrows, but he really wanted to solve it himself, but it must be in line with reality. He has just broken through the dead. Now, with him, there is no way to reincarnate the three-tiered people. Fight. Yuan Bo looked at Qin Shi, but also helplessly sighed: "I am not satisfied with you, cover the sky he has ... broke the life." "What?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes suddenly became serious: ¡°Is the sky breaking the life? Isn¡¯t it true that the life is unbreakable?¡± "It was like this... but it is a pity that he broke, and all of this has exceeded our imagination." v18 Chapter 2030: Looking for a snow heart When I heard Yuan Bo¡¯s words, Qin Shi¡¯s face was heavy: What is going on? Yuan Bo sighed: Hey, in fact, we did not expect that according to the plan of life, it would take at least three years for the total attack on the human world to be covered, because in the past three years, it was recorded in the original life, he should be There is no way to recall all three souls and seven scorpions, but now, Sunshine seems to have found a way to recover all three souls and seven scorpions at once. As for the method, we don''t know now. Recall all three souls and seven scorpions? Qin Shi became serious. He always knew that everything he had done in the past few years was to collect all the three souls and seven souls. Moreover, these three souls and seven souls seem to have been in these 30,000 years. After undergoing a lot of changes, it seems to be deliberately being raised, just like a soul in the body of the seal. In fact, the group had many chances to recall, but they did not, but deliberately stayed here one after another. Human body parasitic. So far, Qin Shi can''t figure out why, why should he do this? Is it necessary to watch the human world be killed by the group? Qin Shi clenched his fists. His time was short. There was only one hour of time. If he could not find a way to deal with the Seven Devils in this hour, the human world would be destined to be charred. Yuan Bo smiled and shook his head: it was not, but I could not. Speaking of this, Yuan Bo sighed. He knew that if he didn¡¯t tell the truth to Qin Shi now, it would be impossible, so he paused and finally opened his hand in Qin Shi¡¯s face. I saw it in Yuan Bo¡¯s palm, and there was an ancient dark totem. The center of the totem had a ghost head, as if it was entangled in Yuan Bo. When Qin Shi saw a mark in Yuan Bo¡¯s palm, he was shocked: This is the curse of the ancient vine? Yuan Bo nodded bitterly: 30,000 years ago, when the heavens and the earth finally went to war, all of us were accompanied by the Emperor, and the final result was good. The emperor shattered the cover. The three souls of the heavens and the seven souls destroyed the body of the sky, but it is a pity that the fog and the me were severely damaged. The seal of the ancient vine fell into the fog. Similarly, I also suffered from the ancient vine. Seal. In these years, Fufeng will help me to suppress the ancient vines every year, but now it has reached the limit. In the end, it only opened a small gap in the human world. It is this red empire, so I can only be in the red inflammation. If you shoot, otherwise you will suffer the curse of this ancient vine. Yuan Bo¡¯s helpless way. When I heard Yuan Bo¡¯s words, Qin Shi suddenly understood: No wonder, every time you shoot every time, you are in the red flame. Yes, I can''t help it. The äé group also knows this, so they attacked the human world this time. They didn''t come to Hongyan at all. Otherwise, I will fight all the price and leave the Seven Devils in the red, but it is a pity. He already knows. Yuan Bo said. Qin Shi¡¯s double-faced ice is cold, and now he understands that Yuan Bo is impossible to shoot. After all, it is measured between heaven and earth, one of the three wars in ancient times, compared with the people in the red economy. To be much stronger, in the next Yuan Bo battle, Yuan Bo is destined to play a very important role, so whether it is public or private, Yuan Bo will not risk taking shots. However, the current situation is also very clear. It is absolutely impossible for Qin Zong¡¯s people to return to Chiyan. The Seven Devils will not give them any chances. That is to say, from the very beginning, the Seven Devils are waiting. All of them left Chi Yan. Bastard! Qin Shi could not help but scream. Kid, in fact, has not yet reached the end of the game, this game of chess, you have the opportunity to revitalize. Yuan Bo said: Nowadays, the human world can win seven devils, not just me alone. What other people can? Qin Shi Meng looked toward Yuan Bo: Who is it? Yuan Bo smiled and looked at Qin Shi, did not speak. Feel the eyes of Yuan Bo, Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows: me? Qin Shi is very clear. According to him, he is not the opponent of the Seven Devils at all. Otherwise, he will never rush back here to find Yuan Bo for help, but now, Yuan Bo actually said that he can win the Seven Devils. The Seven Devils are three layers of reincarnation. If he has a reincarnation now, he may have a fight with his life, but unfortunately, he has not yet realized the reincarnation, just just breaking through the dead. You must not do it yourself, but don''t forget that you have broken your life, but now the human world, but these three people who carry the fate. Yuan Bo smiled: You may not be alone, but with the rest of the two, this battle, the human world may not be defeated. You mean, snow heart and swallow the sky? Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows. Life is unbreakable. One day, one day, you will see this so-called fate. When you wait, you will know what the so-called life is in this world, but if you three are united, This battle has a chance of winning. Yuan Bo seriously pointed down. At this time, Qin Shi was silent. The last thing he hoped for was to involve Qi Xuexin in this catastrophe. This is also the reason why he has been working hard for many years. He just wants to pick up one person. All this, but now, Yuan Bo''s words are very clear, and Qin Shi can also feel that he has no other choice, only him, Xue Xuexin, the demon three people teamed up, there is a trace of possible victory. I know. Qin Shi was silent for a long time. He finally opened his eyes and nodded. Go ahead. Yuan Bo smiled. Qin Shi turned and left the snow-covered plain. He was alone, did not go to the battlefield, but was alone drifting alone in the red air. In this short drift, the scene flashed in his mind. For the past two decades, all the past events have been so familiar, everything seems to happen yesterday. Time passed away a little bit, and he took a deep breath and finally decided to make up his mind. Qi Xuexin disappeared in the human world. Qin Shi knew this very early, but he always knew where the snow heart was. From the blood wizard, he just sent a message to him, saying that Xue Xuexin disappeared after leaving Qing Xuezong. He knew that Xue Xuexin must have gone there, but if possible, he really didn¡¯t want to go. He Really hope that before the end of the catastrophe, he can never disturb her, let her stay there, to avoid this disaster. All of this will be shouldered by him alone, but unfortunately, now he has no choice. Countless creatures in the human world, the survival of the human world, are among his thoughts. If you can, I really don''t want to guard this world. Qin Shi laughed and laughed, laughing and laughing. But I know, I have to do this. Only then can I protect you. This time, when the human world is defeated, I really have no hope. The life will be broken, the heavens and the earth will be destroyed, and you will Was taken away. Snow heart, can forgive me, forgive me for this wayward sex, I can only find you. Snow heart, I am coming. Qin Shi in the cold wind, wrapped the black robe, the white clouds and the breeze on the scorpio, but could not go to the faint sorrow that entangled in his heart, he suddenly changed direction, this direction is toward him I am very familiar, but I have never been to a place that I have never been to. It is the place where he meets the snow heart. It is a bit of a drop, and it continues to emerge from his mind. Red Yan Empire. The northern region is a cliff. Yes, here is where he and Xue Xue knew each other. At that time, he was still a ignorant teenager. He was betrayed and was very helpless. He met her here. Qin Shi still remembers it. At that time, Qi Xuexin was the cold-blooded person, but he read the meaning of knowing me in the mouth, feeling the pity, this kind of sentiment must ask the tragic and strong of the sky, two people here know each other, one may It is the fate of the destiny, but it has changed the life of Qin Shi. Snow heart, I know, you are here Qin Shi sighed. He knew it as early as the beginning. Qing Xuezong was destroyed. After Xue Xue¡¯s heart disappeared, he will definitely be here, but he is not willing to come. He wants to solve this catastrophe and come here again. Take her home. The cliffs of the ruthlessness, the wind blowing, the Qin Shi slowly fell down, for a long time, twenty years later, he finally returned to here, and here, there is no blood pool, everything seems to be so strange, the only stranger It¡¯s sitting on that piece of gravel, a girl with blue-blue snow, a girl here, she seems to have already discovered it, she turned and looked at Qin Shi, she laughed too, laughing and crying. come out. You are coming Çß snow heart gently. Yes, I am coming. Qin Shi¡¯s heart seemed to be cramped by a knife. Qi Xuexin stood up gently, she could no longer suppress the pain in her heart. She finally burst into tears: Yes, I am sorry, it is because of me, Qing Xuezong will be destroyed. I still can''t break the curse of the stone. I thought that the detention of Qing Xuezong would make me no longer scared, but I was wrong. Anyone close to me will eventually die. My family, adopt me. Grandparents, and my master. The snow heart embraced Qin Shi and cried with a loud voice. No one knows, He Shuhan does not let Qi Xuexin return to the sect, in order to protect her, and she does not return to Qing Xuezong, why not to protect Qing Xuezong, but she is still wrong, the group has not let go she was. Stupid girl, I am not here yet, äé group, will not hurt anyone around you. Qin Shi smiled, the five fingers crossed the snowy blue snow, he smiled: Next, accompany me to fight, okay? v18 Chapter 2031: Start debt collection Qin Shi gently held the snow heart, he sighed softly. He can clearly feel that the girl is shaking trembling in her own arms. This girl is really suffering too much and should not suffer from her suffering. Now, Qin Shi hates herself most, obviously Efforts, obviously made everything, clearly said, don''t let her get involved in this catastrophe, but no way, he now knows that if he does not do so, he will have no way to protect her. Snow heart, fight with me, now the human world is catastrophic, I can''t win without you. Qin Shi was very reluctant to say. She has been away from Qin Shihuai for a long time. She looked at Qin Shi and smiled at the dagger. it is good. A good word, I heard Qin Shi¡¯s heart is like a knife. Qin Shi looked around this familiar cliff, thinking about the first time he met with Xue Xue, the reluctant girl, who suffered from the yin and yang poisonous girl, he could not help but laugh, count it, it seems his fate, It¡¯s just starting to change from here. I met the snow heart here, and I got the ancient sky here. Looking at the ruins that collapsed at the beginning, Qin Shi sighed. Let''s go. Although Qin Shi would like to recall more here, it is just the human world that can''t give him too much time. Qin Shi took a deep breath and looked at the place far away from Chiyan. It was only Qin Shi who did not find it. In the moment when he turned around, in the autumn of the snow heart, there was a trace of silence. Stone, sorry for my time, probably not much, I know, you paid too much for me, this world of catastrophe, let me come to fulfill you, sly in the heart of the snow heart, silently think, then her The beauty of the United States is actually cold. In the human world, the world outside the red, the tens of millions of demons will surround this place. Oh, swallow the sky, 30,000 years ago, I admit that it is not your opponent, but now, with half of your blood, you can fight me. The huge magical body of the Seven Devils shrouded the heavens and the earth, and the whole human world was chaotic. At this time, the seven devils excitedly laughed, and almost at the same time, the seven devils¡¯ big hands waved, suddenly there was a **** cloud. It was actually to cover up the land of one side of the human world, as if it had disappeared from the land on this side. Seeing the diffuse blood, Long Tian and others are picking up their teeth. The **** is bloody! Well, although it was not as terrible as the original beast world, but this power, we simply can¡¯t. When I remembered the horror scenes that happened in the animal world in the past nine days, I couldn¡¯t help but feel awkward. Lin Yu, Su Ming, Qin Xuan and others were all awkward at this time. They stared at the heaven and the earth, and the human world was swallowed up. You said, can the demon block the Seven Devils? I don''t know, but that kind of strength, I am afraid that no one but him can stop it. Now the human world can only hope that the human world can survive. This world can survive. That kid. Lin Yu helplessly. The war of the human world is destined to start the beginning of World War I. In just three months, the whole world is in chaos. There is almost no good place here, nowhere is full. Howling, and fear. At this time, countless demon level, the demon of the Xianzun level is also crazy attack, flower zero, jade in the book, jade Luosha, Zi Lingsha, Xiaomi Cai, all the strong people in the human world at this time also tried everything. , carry out a crazy counterattack. boom! At this time, Huan zero collided with a strong person of the demon level, but for a moment, her red robe was suddenly shaken, and her whole person actually flew out and vomited blood continuously. Flower Zero is now just a habitat, not a rival to the dead. Hey, the first person in the past, but this is not the case. The strong man of the demon level sneered, then turned the clouds and spit, the palm of the hand immediately changed into a huge magic mountain, and then pressed down to the small body of the flower. Seeing the magic mountain, the flower was bitten and bitten, and her quick flash retreated. The palm of the hand continually hit, and each palm rolled up a burst of shackles, which shattered a magic mountain. Independence of the world, indifference to the one of the demon statues: the group of devils, but this is too, and you are too worthy of me, the first person of Chi Yan is not me, if he is Now, I am afraid that I have been kneeling on the ground for mercy. Hey, are you saying that you just fled the kid? Oh, even if he returns, today will not change the result. The demon snoring, then fiercely slamming a dark light toward the flower. Dark vortex! Shura refining the domain! At this time, there was a strong suppression of the atmosphere between the heavens and the earth, as if all the sufferings in the world had been magnified hundreds of times. Then, it was like a human world, and the human world was even more desolate. The jade hand suddenly blasted, and it actually led to a huge Shura Temple, which shattered the vortex. His own attack was suddenly blocked, and the demon statue wrinkled his eyebrows. Then he saw Xiaolingsha¡¯s moment sneer: Oh, it¡¯s a little girl, but it¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s a habitat, not mine. opponent. Don''t say too early. Zi Lingsha''s indifferent laughter, her petite body in the void, actually appeared in front of this demon. Dare to be close to me, you are looking for death! The devil respected the sound of the fierceness. Of course, the next moment, he and Zi Lingsha looked at each other. In the jade eyes of Zi Lingsha, a purple light suddenly flashed. When the demon saw the light, the whole person changed. Very scared. This demon statue stares at Zi Lingsha, and the magic body is suddenly stiff, and this is not the most important thing. The most amazing thing is that this moment, this demon has a kind of crouch The urge to go down, he stared at Zi Lingsha: You, you Found it? In this case, die. Zi Lingsha¡¯s bitter laughter, however, was almost a moment, her jade hand had been lifted, and the Shura Temple fell, and the troll was shot out. boom! A demon-like fierce demon, was suddenly killed by Zi Lingsha in this moment, and the flower was scorned in the back, watching Zi Lingsha reveal a strange look, because she just saw it very much. Clearly, the demon statue is actually afraid of Zi Lingsha. what happened? Zi Lingsha returned and asked for zero. Zi Ling Sha Yu''s hand was pinched, but she quickly smiled: Nothing, just the strength of Shura I practiced, and their demons are similar, so they can feel fear. Really? There are many people who look at Zi Lingsha and practice the power of purgatory. If the power of purgatory is the strongest, it must be the elders of the moon and the emperor, but even the two of them will take the devil No way. Well, don''t worry about this, what''s the situation? Zi Lingsha opened the topic, and then the jade eyes looked toward the demon. Although Huanqi saw some clues, Zi Lingsha did not say that she did not ask, but she sighed when she looked at the demon. Everyone knows very well that the current situation, the real victory of this war is that the demon and the seven devils fight, once the demon is defeated, then even if they do more efforts, they can not change the human world to be slaughtered. As a result, the reincarnation is ultimately too strong. I hope he can hold on to it. There is a slight struggle in the eyes of Zi Ling Sha Xing: If not, there is only that way. Between the heavens and the earth, the violent trembling continues, the demon and the seven devils continue to make moves, and the power of the two seems to destroy the land every time. Hey, demon, you are going to hold on. The laughter of the Seven Devils, the power of the demon, has obviously begun to weaken. He has no flesh, and only half of the blood, this high-intensity consumption has caused a huge load on him. The demon snorted and did not respond, but his heart was serious. As the Seven Devils said, an hour has passed, and Qin Shi has not returned yet. He has reached the limit. Boy, if you don''t come back, I can''t really stand it. The demon is calling in the heart, but at this moment, a light suddenly flashes past, making the demons become ecstasy. This feeling can not be wrong, the demon violently turned around, and then I saw a thin figure flying from a place not far away. Beside this figure, it was not Yuan Bo, but it was a long blue hair. Girl. Seeing this girl, the demon laughed out: Hey, the old man Finally, are you not ready to shoot? But no problem, there is this Xiao Nizi, it should be enough. After the devil said, he turned to look at the Seven Devils: Seven Devils, then, I no longer need to insist, you guess, how long can you persist? The Seven Devils also saw Qin Shi, and Xue Xuexin. He frowned: Hey, Mozun, Yuan Bo couldn¡¯t get red, do you think that when the boy came back, could he change the result? He may not be able to do it himself, but the little Nizi is there, it is to cover the sky, and the kid will kill you. The evil spirit laughed. He knows Qin Shi too well. He is not necessarily playing a lot of fighting power, but as long as she is there, Qin Shi¡¯s strength will rise hundreds of times. Seven devils, all the three months of the human world, I will come back, not only the human world, but also the beast world, and this heaven and earth, and all the debts you owe 30,000 years ago, I will discuss them one by one. come back! And then, it¡¯s time to start collecting debts! The space is faltering. At the next moment, Qin Shi finally appeared in the center of the world. v18 Chapter 2032: Leverage Qin Shi suddenly appeared in the forefront of the crowd, and the footsteps were empty. All the red-blooded disciples saw Qin Shi as a surprise. It is the sovereign, and the lord is coming back! We are saved, we are saved! Everyone cheered, but soon, the atmosphere was reduced, and everyone''s face gradually fell. Lin Yu several people frowned: no, the stone is back, but President Yuan Bo did not come over. Everyone knows that Qin Shi left here and went to Yuan Bo to rescue the soldiers. But now, Yuan Bo did not come, so that the hope they just burned out was completely extinguished, they became desperate, and they feared. : Finished, we have not saved, Yuan Bo did not come to help us, the fog did not come to help us, we still have to die here. For a time, the battle that the human world still barely maintained collapsed into sand, and everyone was fighting without any heart. Seeing this scene, it is a frosty flower: Damn, now everyone''s mentality has collapsed. If this is the case, even if the Seven Devils do not shoot, these demon statues, the strongest of the Xianzun level, can kill them. This is not the case, Xiaoyuzi, you are stopping everyone. Since Qin Shi dares to come back, there will definitely be some way. Su Ming shouted. Lin Yu sighed. He jumped into the crowd at this time: everyone, everyone, please calm down. We should choose to believe in stone. He has created countless miracles for us. We must choose to believe in him. Yeah everyone, we can¡¯t be in a mess now. Zhou Qin, and Xu Qiaoer everyone began to maintain the people of the human world. Seeing this scene, the seven devils screamed at Qin Shi''s sneer: Hehe, kid, is this what you said about debt collection? It seems that even if I don''t need to do it, your people will not collapse for a long time, but they will collapse. Oh, why do you fight with us? Qin Shi looked at all beings, his faint words: the human world will soon be restored, and the human world is not something that you can defeat. You, Qin Shi, are guaranteed by my life. Even if I die here today, this piece of heaven and earth will not be destroyed. The human world will also be preserved. This piece of heaven and earth belongs to us. One inch will not be taken by them. go! Qin Shi¡¯s voice echoed in the Lang Lang. At this moment, the millions of people in the human world have finally calmed down. Yes, everyone, my door should believe that Qin Xiaoyou, the beast world has also encountered a catastrophe, but Qin Xiaoyou is still trying to turn the tide, this piece of heaven and earth belongs to us, one inch can not be taken away, we have responsibility, we will fight Death, why not? We all die together, even if we die, we can¡¯t let the group take advantage of it. Long Tian said at this time. Everyone in the world is silent at once. Haoyue laughed: Oh, yeah, if it weren''t for this kid, my door refining field would have been extinguished for a while, and I was afraid of the second time, and they worked together! Yes, fight! At this time, Zi Lingsha looked at Qin Shi''s light smile. Then, no one noticed that in her whole body, there was a ray of light that gradually converges. It was just that light that directly destroyed one. The strongest of the demon level. For the world! At this time, the chaos of the human world finally subsided. Seven devils have a magic eye: Hey, boy, you have a little bit of skill, but even if you can calm down this chaos, do you think that there are no three wars, can you win me with your current level? I can''t do it by myself, but today you will definitely die here. Qin Shi took a deep breath, and at this moment he slowly turned around, and Xue Xue¡¯s petite body appeared beside him. When everyone in the world saw the snow heart, they were all shocked, and then showed a smile of gratification. At this time, the shadow dance was suddenly red-eyed, and the Qing Xuezong was gone. He Shuhan did everything, for It is to keep the snow heart, but then the snow heart disappeared from the heavens and the earth, and now the snow heart appears again, and she finally feels at ease. The Sovereign, who saw us, our Qing Xuezong did not have a vain sacrifice. Next, just look at them, this battle, we have no ability to intervene. Qi Qing sighed. Yes, it was these two people who saved the whole world in the virtual world of the gods. This time, they can only believe them. Kong Ghost shook his head helplessly, they are very clear, even though they are former human giants, the head of the eight domains, but in the current situation, they have no power to change, only to cheer for Qin Shi. Seeing the snow heart, the seven devils face is also gloomy: is it you? Demon, snow heart, help me! Qin Shi was drinking at this time, Yuan Bo said, if you want to win the Seven Devils, you must have him and Yu Xuexin, the demon, and the three people who carry the life of the person to join hands, so that they can fight with them, so the power of the demon It is also the next force that cannot be ignored. Hey, kid, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. The demons leaped to the side of Qin Shi, and the demons totem flashed from Qin Shi¡¯s arm. The next moment, the demon changed into a tens of thousands of unicorns, crouching behind Qin Shi. When the three men joined hands, all the forces gradually merged, and all of them were gathered in the body of Qin Shi. At this time, Qin Shi was actually a vague one to break through the meaning of life and death, and even had a hint of reincarnation? When Qin Shi felt this power, he gave a slight glimpse: Is this reincarnation? Feel the fusion of the three forces, the seven devils face a gloomy: the meaning of reincarnation? It is a small one. Qin Shi looked up and looked at the Seven Devils: Seven Devils, I said, the next step is your life and death! Debt collection, it started! Hey, big words, do you think that the power of all three of you will be able to win me? The seven devils roared, and at this time the heavens and the earth were filled with thick blood clouds. The seven devils explored their hands, and they actually grabbed a **** vortex and rushed toward Qin Shi. Gorefiend is breaking! In the face of the vortex approaching himself, Qin Shi was indifferent. At this time, his hands crossed, and then there were three different forces. There were his own, snowy, demon, and three forces gathered together. A group, then Qin Shi suddenly opened a mysterious ancient array. The three forces were actually merged into one in the ancient array and changed into a terrible energy group. Xuantian ancient array? Seeing the movement of Qin Shi, the Seven Devils screamed coldly: Hey, if 30,000 years ago, this ancient sky is now in the hands of the Emperor, perhaps it can still have great power, but it is a pity that in your hands, play Not much power! Blood is overwhelming! The seven devils made a burst of snoring, and on the top of the sky, countless blood clouds spread toward the eight sides. At this moment, between the heavens and the earth, thousands of fierce demons stopped suddenly, and then they shouted a long shout. ll. Blood is coming! The blood cloud appeared, and the tens of thousands of demons actually gave up the attack at once, and then all became pious, and then they took the moth to the fire, one after another, and they joined the blood cloud. They just got one. When they merge into the blood cloud, their will disappears, and then the blood cloud spreads. In a moment, the millions of demons merge with each other, and the blood cloud also covers most of the world. Is it blood? Everyone saw this huge blood cloud, and they all frowned slightly. Nine days, Longtian, all the people in the beast world are shaking, and they can''t help but feel a trace of fear. The original animal world was almost destroyed in this **** cover, and all of them are vaguely capable. I feel that this blood cloud is several times stronger than the blood cloud in the beast world. Hey, I wanted to wait until the three guys had extinguished the fog, but in this case, I will seal you now! The seven devils laughed wildly. When all the murderers were gathered together, the blood cloud was already covering the entire human world. At this time, the seven demon kings turned their eyes, and he actually merged into the blood cloud. The blood is clouded, and the whole world is no longer able to see a trace of light at this time. Bastard! Red lotus angry snoring. What should we do now? Long Tian and others are heavy roads. This blood cloud is ten times more powerful than the one in the animal world. It is estimated that Qin Xiaoyou alone cannot break it. Qin Shi looked up and looked at the blood cloud on the Scorpio. It also became heavy. Obviously he did not expect that the Seven Devils would use such a hand. Kid, this blood cloud, it is difficult to break with the strength of the three of us. The evil devil said heavily. Qin Shi nodded, at this time he turned to look at the human world, the owner of the beast world. Suddenly, Qin Shi was very serious and bowed: You, please help me! Please give me your strength. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s heart had a sound, let him know that he wanted to break this blood cloud. If he wanted to save the human world, he needed to use the power of the whole human world to resist. He now needs The power of all people in the world. Lin Yu and others took a look, took the lead in the first step, and sacrificed their power to into a beam of light into the body of Qin Shi. When I saw Lin Yu doing this, everyone looked at each other and then went forward. Everyone was open and gave strength to Qin Shi. Flower zero, jade robes, Ling Xiao, Lin Yu, fate. Qin Yongfeng, Qin Tianqing, Xu Qiaoer, Liu Yanbing. Haoyue, Fang Qing, Qi Qing, Kong Gui, Step Jing Xian. Everyone, give all the power, all to Qin Shi. In the end, it is the demon, the snow heart, and the Qin stone body gathers all the power of the entire human world. At this moment, Qin Shi squeezed his fist. He could feel the earth and the earth tremble. The power was the power of the whole human world. He showed a smile and looked up and looked at the blood cloud in the sky. The group is over, the beast world is good, the human world is good, you can¡¯t think about it! v18 Chapter 2033: Covering the sky 1 soul appears Qin Shi alone gathered the power of thousands of people in the human world, and the power of everyone in the beast world. He now shines with the whole person. He looked up and looked at the blood cloud that was crushed by the regiment. The blood cloud had enveloped the entire human world at this time, but now Qin Shi is not worried at all, because he has the confidence to break this blood cloud. At that time, he gathered all the powers into the ancient array of Xuantian. As his handprint reversed, there was a huge golden spear between the heavens and the earth. Xuan Tian broke the road! The golden spear slammed out, and the blood cloud was affected by the golden light, and began to tremble constantly. At this time, with the seven devils headed, the sound of the mixed evils sounded from the blood cloud. Asshole kid, you can''t think about it! The blood cloud rolled, and suddenly a huge blood hand came out, like a huge mountain peak, and it was crushed down toward the Qin stone. The **** hand is terrible and exudes terrifying power. The most terrible thing is that these **** hands have a hint of heavenly power. When they pass, they connect some people to Qin Shi. The power of the body is sealed, and it disappears from this world. Let me stop him! The cold demon of the demon immediately changed into a nine-day troll and slammed into the huge blood. Rumble! There was a violent tremor between heaven and earth. At this time, the blood hand was swallowed up by the power of swallowing the sky. The next moment, Qin Shi¡¯s palm was lifted up, and the golden pistol in his hand had been pierced out, toward the blood. The breakdown. The demon destroys the blood hand condensed by the seven devils, which allows Qin Shi to concentrate on dealing with this huge blood cloud on Tianzhu. The golden rifle in the hand is high, and at this time it has begun to have a trace of meaning. Just a little worse, can''t be defeated! Qin Shi¡¯s nervous heart, at this time, his forehead has begun to flow out a trace of sweat. The blood cloud in the sky is finally no longer strong at this moment, but there is a slight twist, with a hint of embarrassment. Do not! The Seven Devils made a hoarse roar. You have no chance! Asshole, we have prepared for 30,000 years, and will never be destroyed by you! Once again, the Seven Devils broke out with a force. The blood cloud in the sky turned out to be a trace of the magic lines. These magic lines were actually thousands of fierce devils burning the devil. When the devil burned, a trace of the silk cloud that had just appeared was completely repaired. Damn, they burned the demon soul and blocked the power of Qin Shi¡¯s little friend! Long Tian is annoyed. What should we do now? We also burn blood. Lin Yu¡¯s words, the first to sacrifice a drop of blood: stone! boom! At this time, Lin Yu''s blood directly burned. His spiritual power was like a flame. In the process of transmission to Qin Shi, he was stronger to a certain extent. When he saw Lin Yu doing this, countless people were clenching their teeth. Then they rushed to the blood, some of the beasts of the beast world, this time also burn their own blood. You! Seeing the movements of the people, Qin Shi suddenly red eyes, burning blood, is a practice taboo, which has great damage to the practitioners'' practice. Stone, don''t be tempted, for this world, you have paid more, we burn a little bit of blood! That is, the stone must hold this world. Su Ming smiled: I always said that I have someone above, in fact, the person above me is you. Stone, don''t let us down! The voices of countless people sounded, and Qin Shizhen¡¯s pinch fists, he finally decided to change at this time, and then his blood began to burn. Let''s fight! Between the heavens and the earth, this counter-match is constantly glued, and a long gun in the hands of Qin Shi and the blood cloud compete with each other. In this case, I don¡¯t know how long it lasted. One month, two months, six months, one year, for a full year, there is still no winner, but in this year, the blood on the sky The cloud has finally become a lot thinner. The human world has also consumed the limit at this time. Everyone, at this time, has become pale, and there is not a little blood on the face. After Xue Xue¡¯s heart is behind Qin Shi, she also burns all her own blood and injects her own spiritual power into Qin Shi¡¯s body. Rumble! I don¡¯t know how long it took, on the top of the sky, there was a sudden crack, and there was a hint of sunshine. This long-lasting feeling made everyone ecstasy. They never thought about bathing in the sun. One day they will feel so precious. boom! The blood cloud that printed the human world was finally destroyed at this moment, and the spear directly pierced the turbid blood cloud. Everyone saw this scene, all of them were full of tears. They were ecstatic, and many people were crouching in the place. For more than a year, the battle of the human world was finally over, and the blood cloud between heaven and earth finally came. It was broken by Qin Shi. Bastard! At this time, the Seven Devils made a hoarse hum, and now the Seven Devils are just a broken shadow. He stares at Qin Shi: Little Hybrid, I really didn''t expect that you could do this! Qin Shi gasped, this time, he really consumed too much, he looked at the seven devils, sneer: this world, does not belong to you, so I have said that whether it is the beast world, or the human world You can''t succeed. Hey, kid, do you think this is over? Don''t be proud! The laughter of the Seven Devils, then he was actually burning the soul at this time, and then from his body, there was a very horrible light ball, which was filled with a very violent atmosphere, vague Actually, there is a feeling that it seems to destroy the heavens and the earth. That power is terrible, so that everyone''s heart is not cold. This, this power, is terrible. Red lotus silver teeth bite tightly. Nine days, Long Tian, ??those who participated in the ancient war, were suddenly heavy at this time. It is that guy. Long Tian suddenly clenched his fists, his face was very gloomy. Seeing this light ball, this light ball seems to be gestating something, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are cold and cold. From this ball of light, he actually felt a hint of heaven. Are you finally going to come out personally? Qin Shi¡¯s voice is heavy. The light ball appeared, and then the power of the Seven Devils was reversed. Then, the light ball exploded at once, and the terrible power of it suddenly shredded the space within the kilometer and turned into a chaos. The space then has a very thin figure coming out of the space. Seeing this figure, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes shook with each other fiercely: cover the sky! Kid is a soul that covers the sky! The demon immediately became serious. Qin Shi also discovered this time. He had dealt with the three souls and seven scorpions of the sky, but now this one is the strongest one, making him feel like he is crushed by a huge stone that cannot be pushed away. The same, there is no room for him to fight back a little. Hey, little guy, we met again. Covering the sky, a soul laughs at this moment. Yeah, it seems that your plans have been destroyed by me. Why, next, are you ready to take it yourself? Qin Shidao. Covering the sky, one soul looks at Qin Shi, and then looks around the circle of human beings, and smiles slightly: Oh, yes, there is a bit of miscalculation, but now this world, even if you guard it, it is also a piece. It¡¯s a mess, it¡¯s not worth much. When I completely destroy you, this world will be fixed. Qin Shi said. Completely destroyed me? Covering the sky, a soul laughs: I really dare to think, even if the Emperor did not dare to say this, you have some meaning. When he said it, he suddenly looked up and the sky in the human world was raging at this time. Looking at the ever-changing residual cloud, the heavenly soul smiles: Oh, chasing is tight enough, I just came here, has it already caught up? At this time, Qin Shi also frowned and felt the air change on the sky. Qin Shi can feel that there are countless forces in the world between the world, and they are madly approaching the human world. Each of these forces is very powerful, even horrible. Everyone, even he has to feel It¡¯s shocking. He knows that what is coming to the human world should be the help of the wind, and the numerous ancient masters, those who were sacred to the world 30,000 years ago. It seems that you are not safe in the human world. Qin Shi cold ice and ice to see the sky. At this time, the heavenly soul smiled: Haha, it doesn''t matter. This time, I don''t want to shoot you, but the little guy, don''t worry, it won''t take long, and soon it will end, wait until then. This piece of heaven and earth is still the result of escaping from extinction. Now, you can enjoy this sad battle. Said, the eyes of a soul-covered soul left from Qin Shi, and then fell on the snow heart, and the body of Yu Luo. Oh, it was an unexpected surprise was stared at the sky, and the snow heart and the jade robes were cold and then became vigilant. Haha, don''t worry, two, and soon you will come to me. At the same time, he looked up: you, let me go. The next moment, the sky was violently torn open with a big hole. Looking through the big hole, it was actually a suspended fairy. It is a fog. Business squadrons from the three mile, the murderous saga of the glimpse, and the stunned Qin Shi. The sacred eclipse is very fast. Strong. When the three demon kings gathered together, it was a slow smile to cover the sky, and then a sound was left between the heavens and the earth, and the sudden collapse of the sky was completely disappeared from this human world. Kid, I am looking forward to seeing you next time, I hope that when you arrive, you will bring me a big gift. v18 Chapter 2034: Gathering in the fog At this moment, the human world is like a ruin. It can be said that there is almost no complete place. The corpse is everywhere, ridiculous, lonely, and the whole people''s day is now very desolate. Fortunately, this warrior community has finally kept it, and tried everything, and tried to burn all the blood of everyone, and finally held the battle of this world. The soul of the heavens disappeared into the sky, and as he disappeared, there were three strong devils. We, we won? Many people in the human world are a little unbelievable at this time. The voices are all questioned. In the moment when the soul appears, they almost recognize that they are dead, they can¡¯t believe them. Actually, I really held the battle. When the dawn came to the human world again, the human world was filled with cheers and joy. Lin Yu and other people are half-squatting, gasping in the mouth, but it is a smile. It¡¯s not easy to be really special. Su Ming couldn''t help but screamed. Yes, keep it. Zhou Qin looked up and looked at the crack that had been torn open on the Scorpio. It was still full of embers. At this time, the demon returned to the side of Qin Shi. Compared with everyone in the world, Qin Shi does not have much joy. The reason is very simple. This time I saw the sky and made him feel great pressure. He obviously found that he now has a huge gap with the sky. If it weren''t for some of the ancient masters who were rushing toward the human world, I am afraid that just now, when the sky was shot, this human world would no longer exist. What worried Qin Shi most was the snow heart, and the purple Lingsha, the last words of the heavenly soul, what exactly is meant. Kid, don''t think too much, those guys are here. The demon said. Qin Shi took a heavy breath, and he looked up and looked at a crack that broke open above the Nine Miles. Through the cracks, Qin Shi could clearly see that there were countless Xianfu, which should be the first time the fog appeared. it''s here. Qin Shi hesitated, he slowly turned around. Go ahead. Lin Yu smiles: You don''t have to worry about it here, we will take care of Qin Zong for you, and go to the battle with confidence, don''t let this world fall to the hands of the group. Su Ming was also a smirk and nodded at this time: that is, to play a beautiful battle, now this world, except for you, we are not qualified to participate, but don¡¯t give us Qin Zong¡¯s shame, the ancient battle of 30,000 years ago. There is no such thing as Qin Zong. This time, you tell them that although Qin Zong is not a fairy house, it is no worse than them. Everyone knows this now, but I don¡¯t think it will take long for the group to launch a general attack. The outcome of this battle is directly related to the human world, the beast world, and the survival of the whole world. In the First World War, no one can be alone, but the real victory and defeat depends only on those high-level people. Their victory and defeat are crucial. And this war, with their strength, there is no way to control, although, now Qin Zongzhong has a dead master, there are habitats, these seemingly very powerful existence, but they know that this strength, for the next World War I was insignificant. Qin Shi took a deep breath, and at this time, he seriously bowed his head: waiting for me, even if I fight everything, I will hold this piece of heaven and earth! Go ahead! The people in the human world, at this time, nodded to Qin Shi with a smile. Qin Shi leaped up and leaped away in the mist of the sky. At this time, in the distant demon world, among the treasure halls above Jiuyi, suddenly a light leaps in and then merges into a virtual shadow with a few broken rays, which is a phantom. Open your eyes and reveal a sly smile. The next moment, there are three evil spirits that appear around this virtual shadow. Every fierce demon has great power. That power is something that Qin Shi has never seen before. It is a kind of transcendence and death. The realm of reincarnation seems to be integrated into the heavens and the earth, and the purity of nothingness. These three fierce devils are the three devils of the scorpion group, the demon king, the demon king, the chaos demon king, 30,000 years ago, and the three demon kings who can compete with the three fogs. The illusion opened his eyes, the next moment, the compelling breath made the world crouch, and the three immediately revealed the color of respect. This illusion is the deity of the heavens. For 30,000 years, it has now merged two souls and six gongs. Seeing the three people, the sky smiled: Looks like, do you all feel it? The soul of the soul has been hidden for so long and finally appeared. The demon king opened his eyes and revealed a white and black color, giving people a feeling of yin and yang overlap: Oh, we found such a bitter. Demon, why not bring this soul directly back? The demon king yin and evil smile: With the strength of the devil now, even if the Fufeng several people rushed back, fear is not to mention the magic deity. The invisible and colorless shadows of the sky are concealed and changed into an ancient figure: no hurry, no matter how long they will come to the door. Words, cover the sky and turn around, look forward to the chaos of the chaos: another extremely fierce phase, now how? Back to the demon, you will soon go to the devil world, when the time, the world, the two-phase fusion, plus the 30,000 years of precipitation, the resurrection of the devil''s plan, you can start running completely. The Chaos Demon greedy swears and swears: I really can''t wait for it. For 30,000 years, this world will be in our pockets. Yes, there is really something I can''t wait for. Covering the sky with a gloomy smile, the next moment, where he sat, shrouded the mist of the sky, and completely covered everything in this heaven and earth. The human world is above the nine. In the midst of the fog, suddenly there is a space that is violently distorted. From this space, there are several strong people. These strong ones, any one of them, are actually above the strength of reincarnation, some of which are powerful. It is even more disturbing of everything. The world of war, the fog did not escape, so the current fog is also a mess, countless Xianfu are destroyed by the demons, including a Xianfu where Qin Shi lived, now also It is a ruin, and a lot of blood is still in the world, which makes people feel cold. Looking at this familiar scene, Fufeng waved his hand sleeves and smiled: I really have some familiarity. Yes, I haven¡¯t come back for ten thousand years. I don¡¯t know how the little guy in Taiyuan is now, can I still play like the original. Time is almost up, let''s go, wait for the little guy to come, it is time to open the secret. Fufeng laughed, then he jumped into shape and took the lead to fly into Tianfu Tianfu. Among the Tianfu, Taiyuan, Ancient Hunting, Akasaka, Han Tao, Fire Poison, the world''s first sword, some old-fashioned people in the fog, can be said to be here now, it is surprising that Yuan Bo is also Here, a person is sitting in the main hall. Oh, you are coming fast. Fufeng entered Tianfu and saw Yuan Bo smile. No way, being cursed, can not be separated from this human world, the only advantage is that this day fog is faster than your group of old and undead guys. Yuan Bofu must smile. Seeing Fufeng, everyone in Tianfu immediately respected it. Fufeng is the first of the three wars under the Emperor''s Majesty. It can also be said that it is behind the emperor, the most powerful person in this world, second only to the sky. Swallow the sky under two people. Fufeng war will! Well, we don¡¯t have to be extra rites, we already know about the human world. We thought that we would be able to exempt this catastrophe from the three devils of the squad, and it would not work. Fufeng sighed. Beside Fufeng, there is a little girl. This girl is very smart, but she is very clever. She has a white glance: You already know that this will be the result. If my beast world does not hold, I will kill now. you. After the demon? Seeing the little girl, a few people in Taiyuan were shocked, and they couldn¡¯t help but laughter: I didn¡¯t expect it, and the demon actually woke up. Yes, this little girl is just like a flower, but in her current gaze, it¡¯s a trace of the sky, it¡¯s a trace of the years, she glanced at Taiyuan, sneer: You A few, 30,000 years is really old and not adult. When a few people heard the words of a flower, they couldn¡¯t help but smile: You have passed away, but we have lived to the present. What about the little doll? If you don''t care about Taiyuan, you can say directly: If you can''t see the little doll again, the little girl in my body will be worried about it for a while. Fufeng also smiled at a moment Then he slowly turned around and looked out of Tianfu. The time is almost up, it should be coming soon, the secret government, it is time to open it. Among the secrets of the fog, when the Emperor finally fell, the last force left in this world, the kid, the current strength, is almost the same, then, the world of war, can win, it depends on whether this kid can I will fully grasp the power in this misty secret house. Yuan Bo smiled and laughed: This secret government can re-awake the collapsed jade. In addition to the number one on the list of the gods, the collapse of jade is once again in the world, and half of the martial arts should be enough. Now, it is the time to finally win the day, just look at this kid, and who can step into the realm of the sky. Everyone showed a helpless smile, this battle, even they can not be controlled, all of which can only be shouldered by Qin Shi alone. That kid is coming. Fufeng suddenly opened his eyes and then turned around. A teenager in a black robe jumped into Tianfu. v18 Chapter 2035: Agreement with Han Tao Helping the wind, everyone turned their heads at this time, looking out of the talent, a black robe boy fell in the wind, appeared in this talent. They saw Qin Shi, Qin Shi also saw them, but immediately could not help but smile: "Man is really all." Although he was psychologically prepared, Qin Shi was expected to see this when he came. He always wanted to meet people in person. There will be countless opponents in ancient times, but now I see it. Several people, each with a realm above the reincarnation, still can''t help but shake the heart. In the presence, Qin Shi knows that there are Fufeng, Taiyuan, Akasaka, Huaruihua, old urchin, the world''s first sword, and Wutong Shenshu, etc... I don''t know, there are also a few, but each one, strength It is not to be underestimated. Qin Shi knows that these people have all followed the battle of the Emperor and the Sui group in ancient times. "Kid, come." Seeing Qin Shi, Fu Feng was smiling at this time. Seeing Fufeng, Qin Shi also smiled bitterly. To tell the truth, he never expected to think that he would meet with Fufeng one day. In such a situation, when he first saw Fufeng, he was still in the desert town of the ancient city. On the other hand, Fufeng was in the city, because he did not drink, attracted his own eyes, said that it was a fate, gave himself to burn books. And all this, from that time on, in a blink of an eye, is more than 20 years, Qin Shi could not help but sigh. "Oh, actually, twenty years ago, you know that there will be such a day, right?" Fufeng smiled and said: "Know, but I am not sure, you can stick to it. In fact, I am also very surprised." "You have counted everything in me, my family, my friend, can I not insist?" Qin Shi sneered, if there is a choice, he really will not do the savior, but he knows that he has no I have to choose, sometimes I can afford it, but I can¡¯t let it go. Once he puts it down, it is Qin Zong who is destroyed. It is the Qin Palace. It is Chi Yan, who is all he cares about. "When the Emperor of the Emperor respected the heavens and the earth, he paid more. All the creatures in this world owe him. You owe him, and you owe him. This is your mission." "The hat is really big." Qin Shibai glanced at the wind, and then he took a deep breath: "Next, should you tell me something?" Fufeng turned and looked at the crowd. At this time, Taiyuan took the initiative to smile and said: "Little friend, when the Emperor won the battle, he turned his last power into a secret house, and left it to future generations to resist the squad. This secret government, only the talents he selected can be opened. Now, the catastrophe of the heavens and the earth, the resurrection plan of the heavens has begun, so we must stand up and open the secret government." "This person can only be you." Akasaka said at this moment. Is it arranged in advance? When he heard Taiyuan and Akasaka, Qin Shi suddenly felt that he was a little ridiculous. He lived for decades, but he was always in the palm of one''s hand. Although he didn''t know who this person was, he knew that he had been Like a puppet holding a line, it has been held from beginning to end. Qin Shi smiled a little uncomfortably, but after so many times, he had long been used to it. He had no choice but to follow the arrangement of his life, so he smiled and said: "If this is the case, then Let''s open it, I want to see, my ancestors, and finally what I left." "Reincarnation!" Fufeng said faintly: "Every goddess has its own life and death sentiments, and has its own reincarnation. Your destiny is 30,000 years ago, and the emperor explored it in his life. It is this world. In between, the only one that can compete with the heavens, the only two between heaven and earth, bearing the fate of life." "So your turn of the wheel is more difficult than everyone else." "In this secret house, it is the reincarnation that can open your way of reincarnation." Fufeng said. "Now, how long does it take to resurrect?" Qin Shi nodded, knowing what happened in the secret government, he is now more concerned with the cover of the sky, according to the fate, he has now opened up and screaming for the sky Time, so he now wants to know how long it will take to resurrect. "I don''t know, the sky has found a way to break through the emperor, but this method, only you can know, no one can know." "Life is running now, it is not something we can control. Next, it is when you work hard." Fufeng said that he became very serious. At this moment, Qin Shicai really felt a little from Fufeng. The majesty of the ancient master of silk: "However, all of us will work hard to help you and protect the world." Qin Shi nodded, no matter what, first open the secret government, first step into the reincarnation, if it does not reach the reincarnation, he does not even have the qualifications to stand with these ancient masters, there is no way to defeat the devil level, what to talk about What kind of life to save? What about guarding? "If this is the case, then open it." Qin Shi said. "Wait a minute!" At this moment, Han Tao suddenly stood up, and then he smiled at Qin Shi with amazement: "The kid, before opening the secret government, did we honor the agreement between us?" Seeing Han Tao, everyone at this time is slightly frowning, ancient hunting, fire poisonous, including the elders of Taiyuan almost simultaneously: "Han Tao, don''t be unreasonable, now the time is tight, not a child''s play Your agreement, this is a reason to make him work harder. Now you have seen it. He has reached the end of the world. This strength is enough to open the secret." "He is enough, I am enough!" Han Tao suddenly raised a few decibels: "This world, there is no honor, he worked hard for decades, I have worked hard for a thousand years, I am not denying him, I just think If he is not as good as me, then this piece of heaven and earth, I can also guard it!" Hearing the words of Han Tao, Fufeng slightly frowned, but he did not speak. At this time, Han Tao looked at Qin Shi very seriously: "The kid, you are the descendant of the emperor. I have never seen the emperor, but my ancestor is also dedicated to guarding this side of the world and dedicated his life. Now the world is catastrophic. I don''t mean anything else. If you can honor the agreement, then I will follow you, but if you can''t, I won''t let everything my ancestors paid in the hands of a kid who is not capable." Qin Shi glanced at Han Tao and smiled. "Really, if there is a choice, what kind of savior, I really hope to throw it for you, I really don''t feel any interest, but it''s a pity, this world, there is Some people I want to guard, they, I can''t give it to you." "If this is the case, then you will honor the agreement." Han Tao paused and said: "The original agreement is five years, but now the five-year contract has not yet arrived, so if you can stop me, even if you win Can you dare?" "Han Tao!" Tai Yuan frowned at this time, Han Tao''s strength, he knows best, but Han Tao''s hard work over the years, he is also all in the eyes, in fact, for a while, they really considered, Do you want to focus on cultivating Han Tao and let Han Tao become the successor of the emperor to find a way to break through the emperor''s situation to stop the group. It was a pity that they later failed, and with the appearance of Qin Shi, and the amazing performance of these decades, they gave up on this idea. But now, although Qin Shi has reached a dead end, it is not easy to block Han Tao''s full force. After all, Han Tao''s strength can be compared with the demon group''s demon level, although it is difficult to win, but it is difficult to win. The next few tricks are very easy. Qin Shi is in front of the real demon level, but there is no chance of winning. "Okay, but don''t have a trick, within ten strokes, if I win you, if I win, if I lose, this secret, as you said, you come to open, after all, this can only prove that you are more capable than me. Qin Shi said. "Noisy!" Hearing the words of Qin Shi, Taiyuan blew his beard, but the secret government is related to the safety of the world. Now, in the two populations, it is like a family. "Elder Taiyuan, I am serious. You choose me. Heaven and earth choose me. If I don''t even have this ability, I don''t have any qualifications to talk about guardianship." Qin Shi said, then he looked at Han Tao: "However, I have a condition, I have to use some external force." "What external force?" "Demon, come out!" Qin Shi directly shouted, the demon changed out and wrapped around Qin Shi''s body. When the demon came out, Qin Shi looked at Han Tao: "I am the demon, this is the two in the life, and the next battle between heaven and earth is also the common battle between the two of us, so I think, we are two, Shouldn''t you mind?" Seeing the demon Han Tao''s obvious wrinkling eyebrows, swallowing the demon statue, one of the two ancient demon statues of the ancients, just this head, let Han Tao have a bit of a living, but soon, Han Tao is also It is found that the current demon seems to have only half the strength, although it has entered the cycle, but it has not reached the ethereal. Han Tao smiled and said: "Just set this, ten strokes, if you win, this world, you come to defend, I will try my best to help you, if you lose, I do not want the efforts of my ancestors, Handed over to an incompetent person." "Yes!" Qin Shi easily agreed. Looking at the two people, everyone is helpless, but at this time, Fufeng is laughing, he waved his hand, and on the sky, suddenly opened a misty land, where hundreds of millions of stars, is barren. "If you two want to fight, just play here." Seeing the ethereal land, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is slightly shocked. Is this the power of the ethereal environment? I was able to create such a vast space. "I am waiting for you!" Han Tao said, his body jumped, it was flying into this ethereal. v18 Chapter 2036: Highlighting divine power At this time, Qin Shi also stepped on the sole of the foot, and the wing of the gods behind it unfolded, and the light leap into the ethereal. In the big ethereal, Qin Shi can feel that everything is so real, and that kind of ethereal, non-existent, does not seem to be the same thing in this world. "The ethereal environment has reached the critical point of this piece of heaven and earth, and there is no difference in the distance from the sky. Therefore, the void that opens up in the ethereal environment has a trace of its own taste. It is a emptiness with my sky. It¡¯s just a matter of course, it¡¯s a pity that he is still in this world and has not left.¡± The demon said this time. When I heard the demon, Qin Shi nodded, and it was really going up to the next level. The gap is like Jiang Hong. What is the existence of the emperor? In the ethereal, Qin Shi and Han Tao stand against each other. In a short time, Han Tao has a sharp golden rifle in his hand, waving two times, one finger Qin Shi: "The kid, not me, you should know, pick up The battle that has come down is related to the whole world, all beings, my ancestors, although not as great as the emperor, but also paid for the lives of these millions of people, if you do not have strength, I will never look at it. It is ruined in your hand." "As for what life, they may believe, but I do not believe." Han Tao said. Looking at Han Tao, Qin Shi smiled and said: "Is it true? I don''t believe it." "I am dissatisfied with you. I want to break him all these years, but I can''t help it, but like you, we all have our own insistence." Qin Shi took a deep breath and doubled up and dignified: "This piece of heaven and earth, my life, I I don''t care, but the person I want to guard must be guarded by me." "In this case, let''s do it." Han Tao is running aura, and the world is vast. "Win me, you enter the secret house, if you lose, I hope you can help me open the secret." "To fulfill you!" Qin Shi took a deep breath, and the space ring on his finger flashed a few times in the next moment. Several gods were sacrificed by him. The glare of the Excalibur is in the hand, the reincarnation of the stone statue stands behind it, and the rest of the gods are in a ray of law to protect the whole body, above the sky, but also to open an ancient battlefield, six kings of fire, at this time is also beating up, in Qin Shi''s burning around. Seeing this scene, Han Tao frowned slightly and smiled. "This is the power of life. In just a few decades, you have found so many treasures of heaven and earth." "Yes." Qin Shi did not deny that he had always thought that he had a relationship with the treasures of heaven and earth, but now he knows that all this is actually the number of lives in the life. Han Tao nodded. "It¡¯s just that these gods, in the hands of the right people, can exert their true power, that is, they don¡¯t know, in your hands, you can play a few." "You can try it!" Qin Shi no longer talk nonsense, at this time he took the lead, the glare of the sword in his hand fell. "The Son of God, speed homing!" Qin Shi directly recalled the Son of God. Once again summoned to this small space, the Son of God is filled with complaints immediately: "Bastard, are you giving me freedom? Call me for three days!" "Less nonsense, if Laozi is defeated today, you must return to him. When the time comes, you have no freedom at this moment." Qin Shi snorted, this battle, he and Han Tao must have a victory. To open the secret government, Han Tao has what he is attached to, Qin Shi also has his own insistence, two people, who will not give up, then, it depends on who''s fist is harder. "Reincarnation!" Han Tao faced a sword approached by Qin Shi, his fingers condensed, and the meaning of a reincarnation was running. Immediately, he turned and started to open a chaotic light directly, which made the space in front of him suddenly twisted. "Kid, be careful, it is a reincarnation. What he has shown so far may be the illusion of his reincarnation." "Kid, you can break through the deadland in less than five years, I am really surprised, but the death is still not my opponent." Han Tao once again shot, gathered a soul in his hand, approaching Qin Shi''s forehead . Beyond the hustle and bustle, everyone looked at the ethereal. In a blink of an eye, the two have already handed in thousands of moves. Among the thousands of moves, it is obvious that Qin Shi is at a disadvantage and has been beaten by Han Tao. Taiyuan frowned. "Han Tao, this child is good, it is too embarrassing, Fufeng warfare, you should not promise them two." "Yeah, although he carries the life, but it is just a dead situation, it is too difficult to win Han Tao." Akasaka sighed. Everyone is very nervous, only the wind, this time is a very relaxed smile, he gently caressed. For example, the flower was cold and glanced at the wind, and the sound was no longer as innocent as the original. Instead, it had a cold feeling. "If this kid is defeated, the little girl in my body will not jump out and you desperately. It is estimated that when the time comes, this Han Tao will die. Don''t blame me for not saying hello to you." Fufeng smiled confidently: "Do not worry, he will not lose, the burden between heaven and earth, no one but him, no one can pick it up." "Do you believe him so much?" As the flower unexpectedly, although the little girl in her body has begun to become violent, even so, she is not very optimistic about Qin Shi. "Don''t forget, he is not alone. Now, he is still playing with Han Tao, but in his life, he is two people." "You said swallowing the sky?" After the demon squinted his eyebrows, he immediately smiled with a little approval: "This is also the madman, what can''t be done." "Look at it, it will soon be the result." Fufeng smiled softly. In the ethereal, Qin Shi has been forced to retreat, Han Tao is full of disappointment at this time, sneer: "Boy, are you ready to use this strength to save the people? Funny." Suddenly, Qin Shi suddenly stopped, and the glare of the sword in his hand was sacrificed. The Scorpio immediately broke a gap, and a blood sword blocked Han Tao¡¯s offensive. At this time, Qin Shi looked at Han Tao and smiled: "Really, what saves the people, I am not interested, but for the people I want to guard, I can''t lose this battle." "Just, you have a thousand strokes, I only have nine strokes. According to your agreement, I have another chance to shoot?" Qin Shi said. Han Tao squatted, but he forgot his gambling contract with Qin Shi. Originally, in his opinion, as long as Qin Shi can win him, even Qin Shi¡¯s, as for the ten strokes, he has not been in the heart since the beginning. After all, the dead will not have much chance of winning the last round. But now, Qin Shi unexpectedly raised it. After careful calculation, Han Tao only remembered that Qin Shi really only used nine strokes. "Oh, you want a win to win me?" Han Tao knows what to laugh at. "Isn''t it impossible?" Qin Shi smiled, and then he became serious. "Demon, help me!" At this time, Qin Shi Shen read the operation, the double transformation is extremely deep, at this moment, Qin Shi seems to be deeply buried in the body, only a body, When this body woke up again, it was just a sudden change, and there was a trace of scarlet suffocation in the eyes. For a moment, the sudden change of breath in the ethereal, can be said to be a huge change, Qin Shi also seems to have changed a person. The second body, now. When Han Tao saw this scene, his face suddenly became dignified. From Qin Shi¡¯s body, a chill that rushed toward him, so that he could not help but shuddered, he looked at Qin Shi with dignity. "This power is the power of the devil?" "Okay, I don''t know why my ancestor forced me to this step, but since it is his stay, it should be useful. See if I can win you." Qin Shi laughed, then he lifted it. At the moment, his hands are actually blooming in two colors, which is a fusion. Only this time, his integration has a huge gap with the past. I originally made this movement. Anyone who knows him knows that he wants to unite the soul and the spiritual power, but now it is not, his left hand is the vast spirit. Force, the other hand, turned out to be an endless dark void, swallowing the sky. Seeing this scene, Taiyuan and Akasaka and others all stood up immediately, showing a shock. "This kid, want to combine spirituality and suffocation? Is he looking for death?" "Helping the wind, will stop him, these two forces will come together, if you can''t get it, you will die." Gu Lie shouted. Only then, Fufeng, Yuan Bo, the old urchins are a calm look at the ethereal. Fufeng smiled at this moment: "This kid finally found out." "In those days, the emperor let the old urchins die to rob the devil, and he did not hesitate to seal the sky. He believed that there would be a fate between him and this kid. In the absurd jungle, he left a force, seriously hurt his blood and forced him. Forcibly replace the magic blood, use the magic soul flower to cast the magic soul for him All this, it is not white." Yuan Bo smiled. When I heard Yuan Bo¡¯s words, everyone was silent at the moment, but the look was still very serious, the fusion of aura and suffocating, which is even dare not imagined at this level. "Coag!" At this moment, Qin Shi¡¯s hands suddenly appeared a sharp fault, and when this fault appeared, even Qin Shi himself felt severe pain. For a moment, he almost went again. Once swallowed by the magic gas. But then, the snoring of Qin Shizhen, this force, was completely squeezed into the palm of the hand by Qin Shisheng, and changed into a divine power. When this force appeared, Qin Shi was shocked at once, and he could not believe the power of the palm. Qin Shi suddenly shocked, because of this power, he actually had a little familiarity. It was at the beginning that when he was defeated by the blood in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, he released a power that could destroy the emptiness of the sky and cover the sky. "This power is... that power?" v18 Chapter 2037: Changes at the beginning of heaven and earth The demon said that this power is the so-called divine power. It is also the power of the emperor that can destroy the swallowing of the sky, and the cover of the sky, the two powers that do not belong to this world. The demon then smiled and said: "Oh, kid, look, you still found out." Qin Shi suddenly looked at the demon: "You, I already knew?" The demon smiled and laughed: "I don''t think it is me. When I was 30,000 years ago, the Emperor and the Sunshine also knew that, oh, and the kid of the ancient river, he also discovered the secret of the emperor. Otherwise, he would not suddenly turn from the beast world to the devil world." "It''s a pity that he failed." "Three thousand years ago, the aura of this world was very thin, and it was not in the possession of the emperor. Therefore, the only way to break through the emperor is to use the same person, the suffocating or the aura. This is the time of ancient times. A kind of power, so whether it is pure spiritual power or suffocating, it is impossible to break through to the emperor. Only after the integration of these two forces is the real power after ancient times." At this time, Qin Shi finally understood why his ancestors had squandered such great strength and forced him into the magic road. What was originally done was the emperor? Only he can clearly feel that he has no way to completely control this power. Now this power does not belong to him. Although he can use it, there is no way to run it to martial arts. among. "It is not surprising that the power of the emperor is in need of the body of the emperor to operate. Now you are only a mortal body. This force will naturally not choose you." The devil laughed: "Three thousand years ago." When the Emperor and my opponent, the two of us inadvertently created a force of the emperor, but unfortunately, we have no way to absorb it." "How do you break through the body of the emperor?" Qin Shi asked. The evil spirit shook his head: "I don''t know, but this method, I think it will appear in the life frame." Qin Shi nodded, this time for him, it was a big breakthrough. He finally felt that he was close to the emperor, so he did not ask more questions, but turned his attention to Han Tao. "It seems that this battle is for me to win." Qin Shi''s faint laughter. "Booming!" The next moment, the ethereal smash, Han Tao''s figure was extremely embarrassed to be shocked to fly out, fiercely squatting in the Tianfu. Seeing this scene, everyone in Tianfu was shocked. Fufeng smiled softly at this time: "This little guy, really started to wake up." At this time, Qin Shi also flew out of the ethereal. He glanced at Han Tao who stood up from the ground. Han Tao also looked at him. Han Tao smiled and said: "Is this the power of life? I admit, I am defeated, and then I will assist you unconditionally." "Thank you." Qin Shi took a deep breath and said very sincerely to Han Tao. In fact, he did not hate Han Tao. Instead, he appreciated Han Tao. It was just that there was no way. Both of them had their own positions, so this battle, He can''t let it. "Next, let''s open the secret house." Fufeng smiled lightly, then he waved his hand, the surrounding scene began to change, as if there were tens of thousands of years of history, the river is still moving, and the surrounding is changing with it. This original Tianfu has changed into an ancient palace. In the center of the palace, there is a bright light group, which is blocked by a chain full of curses. "That is the secret house?" Qin Shi looked at the light group, filled with a few lingering hearts, just looked at it, Qin Shi felt that this light group has a very powerful force, is a force that transcends the reincarnation . "The inside is your round circuit. If you want to be able to come out, then you will know a lot. If you lose, then... no one can stop the sky." Fufeng sighed. . Qin Shi tried hard to say: "When I go in, help me take care of Qin Zong." The round circuit, Qin Shi does not have to think about it, this is a very difficult road, it is likely to be a year, ten years, or even a hundred years is possible, the most let him worry, is Qin Zong, and the people he wants to protect . "Don''t worry, you don''t have to say that before you come out, Qin Zong will not have anything, unless I am also killed." Wu Ruhua said with a sigh: "Otherwise, my little girl in the body must fight with me. No." Qin Shi smiled a bit, looked at the current hustle and bustle, no, accurately said that after the demon is so strange, that little girl, for him really sacrificed a lot. "Blood jade is on you?" Fufeng asked. Qin Shi will always wear the collapsed jade on his body, and then light it out. After seeing the collapsed jade, Fufeng nodded and said: "That would do, this secret house, you don''t need to do anything deliberately, as long as you wear the collapsed jade, directly Going over, he will accept you." "After entering, you will step into the reincarnation. It may be a reincarnation. It may be a reincarnation. You must bear this in mind. You are in reincarnation, you have to get caught in it. Otherwise, you will never be able to recover." Fufeng sighs again. Then this sighed: "Go in." Among the secret government, only Qin Shi can enter, so the demon can only stay outside, but this is also good, the demon is in, Qin Shi can be more relaxed, because he believes that the demon is in, Qin Zong will not have something. Soon, Qin Shi stepped into the secret government. As soon as he came into contact with the secret government, there seemed to be an ancient voice calling for him. Then he fell into a silent world. Looking at the Qin Shi disappeared in the light group, everyone in the fog has become heavy. "It¡¯s finally this day." Taiyuan sighed, and then he looked at Fufeng with a weird look: "You know why you don''t tell him, how to really break through the emperor?" When I heard Taiyuan, Fufeng smiled and said: "Tell him, do you think that he will be willing to enter this cycle? I think at that time, he should be crazy, he will not enter the reincarnation, this Who can still block the sky in the world?" "This is also... it is the little girl who has suffered from the snow heart." Taiyuan shook his head helplessly. Obviously he also knew how to break through the emperor. "This road is destined to be cruel. I hope that when he waits, he can stick to it." Fufeng looks gradually serious. "Is there a movement on the side of the group?" "Now the situation of covering the sky has reached the ambiguous situation, but he should not do it before he has gathered the body of the emperor." Taiyuan said. "Another extremely fierce phase has not been found yet?" "Found, but it is already late, and now it has been sent back to the devil world. The only way to block the breakthrough of the emperor is the source of the emperor. He and the kid are just the opposite. This kid is now found the emperor. The source of the environment, but did not plasticize the body of the emperor, but the sky is the first way to find the body of the emperor." "The two extremely fierce phases, the body of a realm..." Fufeng finally sighed: "Look at the group, then they should have a big movement, before this kid breaks, no matter How to stop the breakthrough of the sky." "We also act!" In the fog, many powerful people began to leap out. At this time, Qin Shi, after entering the secret government, the scene around him began to change constantly. What appeared in front of his eyes was a vast world. In this world, there was no trace of anger, no life, no death. Qi is an endless absurdity. To be precise, it is like an absurdity when the heavens and the earth were first. "It''s time to start reincarnation." Qin Shi looked at this piece of heaven and earth. He knew that here is the reincarnation of the ruined continent. Everything in the world is in constant reincarnation. The creatures are like this, and the heavens and the earth are also the same. "Although this road is difficult, I am willing to go to protect you." "What world, I don''t care, snow heart, I just want you to be alive." Qin Shi took a deep breath, and at this time, he finally took a step forward, but this is the step, but the world is changing. Everything started to rise, the ridiculousness of the ground began to shatter, and then gave birth to a creature, a beast, and a human being. It was only at that time that there was no devil. At that time, some humans were a few meters long. Like giants, there are shapes. Some people are like demons, while others are relatively thin, and they are very similar to human beings. In this world, there is no aura, no suffocation, and all living beings are a kind of power of more emperor. This power is driven by the roots of the heavens and the earth~www.novelhall. Com~ In the first step, the soul began to become cruel, and began to have the power of the mountain gate. With the war, the powerful human beings joined together and began to brutally kill the beasts and the weak humans. In order to survive, the weak human beings began to learn to protect themselves and began to resist. The beast gradually cultivated into a god. The dragon and the phoenix were born at this time. The phoenix was born in the middle of the war. The dragon was born when the beast was destroyed. Hope that blooms in despair. Life and death impermanence is a fate. In the first step, human beings began to have greed and wanted to live forever. People in this world began to learn to master the power of emperor, and a frenzy of cultivation broke out. In this era, physical insufficiency is a measure of strength and weakness. Some weak human beings have cultivated the power of the emperor, and they can crush the flash floods with a punch, crush the brutal humans, and become wild animals after cultivation. . In the future, the cruel human heart began to gradually change into a ferocious Warcraft. The heavens and the earth are like this. It was born in Qin Shi¡¯s step by step. Qin Shi witnessed all this with his own eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but shake and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. v18 Chapter 2038: Reincarnation In this cycle of reincarnation, Qin Shi walks step by step, every step is 10,000 years, every step is shaking, every step, there are too many life and death in his eyes. Qin Shi did not know how long he had been walking. He witnessed too much. Until 100,000 years ago, this square of heaven and earth finally developed to the peak of a peak. Human beings began to grow stronger and stronger, controlling life and death. Mastering the reincarnation, controlling the ethereal, can no longer satisfy them, they began to want to dominate this world. Finally, 100,000 years ago, someone opened the road to the emperor. One person dominated the heavens and the earth, and was called the emperor. Since then, more and more emperors have appeared in the world, and this group of people is divided into I got the source of the heavens and the earth and became a star of this vastness. It is also from 100,000 years later that the world has become ridiculous. More and more emperors have appeared, and the ground has become more and more barren. It has formed the world of Warcraft, and the three circles are constantly vying. Some people want to open a paradise. Then there is the deep sea. In that era, when everyone reached the emperor''s realm, they did not fear the heavens and the earth, but the only place they didn''t have was a place full of mystery. It was a place that had never been discovered. It was called a void. . No one knows there, no one has been there, and all the people who have been there have disappeared. Five thousand years ago, the source of the emperor between heaven and earth was exhausted. At that time, human beings could not cultivate, there was no way to fly, they could only walk on the ground, fighting wild beasts, wielding weapons, and being called ridiculous During the great wilderness of the mainland, in that era, everyone lived a life of fear and fear. As for the former emperor, they disappeared. No one knew where they went. They took away the source of the world''s emperor, but did not give any hope to this world. Until a once-born emperor called Burning Ancient Emperor was born again, he turned his flesh and blood into this world, giving all the power of this heaven and earth in addition to the source of the emperor, first of all, ethereal, then reincarnation and life and death, Give a desolate life, let it have a destiny, this is the power of a strong emperor. The sacrifice of the ancient Emperor of Heaven burned the world and began to wake up again and have a new life. Once again, human beings have stepped into spiritual practice, but no one can reach the emperor. The human heart is always unsatisfied. Some people will bear the fate of life, some will reach life and death, some will reincarnate, master the ethereal, and then some people want to seal the emperor. . Forty thousand years, there was a catastrophe in the heavens and the earth. There were two dark light groups outside the sky suddenly rushing into this continent, which made this wild land fall into the darkness of 10,000 years. After ten thousand years, there were two heavenly demon statues in the devil world. One is called the sky, and the other is called the swallowing sky. The two have the most powerful force in the world, almost in the middle of a thousand years, making this heaven and earth lively. Qin Shi looked at the ridiculous continent tens of thousands of years ago. He walked step by step and looked at everything here. Finally, at this time, the human origins of human beings, monsters, and ridiculous roads began to realize the crisis. They united. At this time, there was a man with a piece of jade in his hand, and the world¡¯s people called it a piece of jade. Jade, this man finally used the power of jade to break through the existence that can compete with the two great demons. This person, later known as the Savior, the Emperor of Humanity, also known as the Emperor. At last, the Emperor, at all costs, severely injured the sun, sealed the swallowing of the sky, and thus the flesh and blood loss, fell into this world. In the future, Qin Shi gradually knew that the scorpion group had slept for 30,000 years. Only after one baby was born, it began to become no longer quiet, and began to make another move. Qin Shi saw too much in this round of circuit. He saw what he was when he was born. He saw that he had stolen the jade, and saw that he had eaten and drank in order to attend the wedding of Sun Yuyun. He saw it. Liner, saw the white jade soup. He saw the snowy heart of a child, a blue-blue snow, or a little girl. He was only seven years old and suffered a group slaughter. At the age of ten, he was killed by the old couple who adopted her and saw himself. Falling down the cliff, the two met. All this seems to be in the eyes of the purpose, seeing the death of Shilan, and seeing the dedication of Luo Xueyan. Look red. This is the reincarnation. Everything has a reincarnation. The same is true of the heavens and the earth. As a result of the dynasty, the dynasty constantly changes. "This world, no matter how reincarnation, this world is ours, but it is not for the outsiders to take it." Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were red. He didn¡¯t know how long it took. The wheel circuit of this world came to an end. In this cycle, he saw too much, the ugliness of human beings, the cruelty of the world, and the source of the evil spirits. The fierce demon, but the original long-like human-like evil thoughts, and then changed into. When this road came to an end, what emerged in front of Qin Shi was a light of stars. Each of these radiances reveals his breath, making him feel very familiar. He knows that these are his path to reincarnation. "Call!" Qin Shi Chang Shu breathed, saw the reincarnation of heaven and earth, now he, really have a little fear, a little bit afraid to see his own reincarnation. But he knows that if he does not reincarnate, he will not be able to master the ethereal. He must go this way. He can no longer let the girl suffer a little bit of damage. Qin Shi reached out and his fingertip touched gently with a ray of light. Then there was a force pulling him and pulling him down into an unknown world. In this world, he is still the young master of the Qin family, but he did not steal the collapsed jade. He was only the father of the father, and eventually became the owner of the Qin family. Later, with his own efforts, he also reached the heavens. The first natural environment in the northern region of the Red Yan Empire, known as the **** of the north, led the Red Yan Empire, blocked the attack of countless barbarians and became a great hero. In this world, he did not encounter the snow heart, nor the jade robes, he was old and end. Later, he came to a world. This world is the world at the beginning of ancient times. He is a giant, but he is the smallest of the giants. He has no power and is laughed at by all the giants, but he does not insist. Finally, it was killed by all the giants. In the next world, he is not a giant, but it is a food in a huge population. In this way, I don¡¯t know how many worlds have passed, he has a world, and he has gone through everything he has experienced. Yes, he is very familiar with the world. He stole the collapsed jade and was driven out of the Qin family. I met the evil spirits and met the snow heart, Zi Lingsha, Lin Yu, all the people. In this world, everything is so real. He even has a point that is not clear. He has been walking in this world. For five years, he left Chiyan and came to the chaotic domain. Ten years later, he joined the Jianzong and destroyed the chaotic domain, but he was betrayed by the human world. He went to the devil world. Was rushed to the deep sea, and returned to the human world. Then, the squad broke out, and the heavens and the earth were in jeopardy. Qin Shi joined the human world and defeated the Seven Devils. Then he came to the Tianfu of Tianfu. He opened the secret house, opened the reincarnation, walked out of the reincarnation, and then mastered the ethereal. Become the strongest presence in this world. Finally, the World of War broke out, and he and the sky are opposite, but this battle he lost, the defeat is very thorough. The heavens broke through to the emperor, and no one in the heavens and the earth could stop him. Everyone was killed under the brutality of the sky, and the blood was concealed. This heaven and earth were completely shrouded in the sky. The demon was taken out of the body of Qin Shi, and then swallowed into the sky. Yu Xuexin died under the claws of the sky, and Hongyan became a blood city. The last thing left is that Qin Shi is alone. He is hollow on the ground. He is almost crazy. His scorpion is splitting. He is red-eyed. He growls. He yells, he is jealous, but it is useless. He Nothing can change, he can only watch, these brothers, family, his love, one by one in front of him, but he can''t do anything. "Ah!!! No!!!" He blinked. "Stone, it doesn''t matter, we are dead, you are still alive!" "Stone, insist, live, you can, you have to cheer!" "Stone, sorry, we can''t go three hundred years behind." Yu Luo brake fell in his arms. At this time, Xue Xuexin also looked at him tenderly: "This life, meeting you is my best." "No, no! No, you are all coming back, you are all dead, what is the use of my life!" Qin Shi cried, crying like a child. "Stone, you can, you are not dead yet, you can save this world, the road behind you, you have to cheer!" "Kid, this is not the one I know, you are the brother of my swallowing, nothing can knock you down." "stand up!" The next moment wind and power, the picture changed again, the sky was covered with light rain, and he was lying on the ground. It is a desert town, gravel street. A dilapidated old mansion with black moss on the wooden door has been corrupted and looks very shabby. A tough voice sounded, the crutches in the hands of Qin Tianqing, screaming with a stern face: "Stand up, my Qin family, no need for a coward, if it is my son, give me a stand up, where to fall, from Where to stand up!" Qin Shi lived, let the rain hit his face, he was here, all this is so familiar. More than 20 years ago, wasn''t this the service picture, and then changed his life? "Yeah, stand up." "I am the man of the Qin family. From where I fell, I will stand up from there!" "Sky, I am not defeated, I have not lost!" v18 Chapter 2039: 2 years Stand up, I want to stand up, I am the man of the Qin family, I still have a lot of people to guard. Qin Shi¡¯s heart kept echoing, but at this time it seemed that a thousand tons of boulders pressed him, making it difficult for him to breathe, making it difficult for him to stand up. In front of his picture, once again returned to the battle of the world of catastrophe, the heavens and the earth went out, the souls were smeared, and countless people who fell in his place fell in the pool of blood in front of him, but because he did not break through the imperial powerless change, Scorpio A huge blood cloud came from the west, slowly shrouded this world, and gradually swallowed the world. This is full of blood and war, not the wild land I know, the real wilderness of the mainland, should not be like this. "Ah!!!" Qin Shi made a roaring roar. At this time, the power of dragon and phoenix in his body burned, and then his magic blood burned, making him full of strength. At this time, there seems to be no What power can bind him, he growls and screams. "boom!" Qin Shi finally stood up. As he stood up, the world was still in a moment of silence. Everything seemed to be quiet. The rain of the sky stopped in the air, and the blood cloud no longer spread. Those who are moving toward the blood The fallen man also stopped, and the heavens and the earth seemed to freeze at this moment. "This is not my wilderness continent, cover the sky, still me!" Qin Shi clenched his fists and slammed out. "boom!" In the next moment, this vast land suddenly became like a mirror, and it became a powder in the sky. For a moment, it changed again here, the world disappeared, everything disappeared, and once again appeared in front of Qin Shi. It is a ridiculous, and thick smog. When the day was broken, Qin Shi suddenly seemed to wake up from a long, long dream. He was stupidly standing in this smog, and the black robes were wet with sweat. He gasped hard. He was looking around, and he was worried: "Is everything just reincarnation? Is it my turn?" Qin Shi didn''t even remember that he had gone through several cycles, but he was so heavy when everything was gone. "Hey, kid, I didn''t expect you to be really successful?" At this time, all the smog suddenly changed, forming a huge illusion, and the shadow of the shadow overlooking Qin Shi, Qin Shi This illusion is as small as an ant. After seeing the shadow, Qin Shi fiercely clenched his fist: "Sky!" "Haha, that''s right!" Hidden laughter: "But now I am not the real me, but my first life. When I stepped into the reincarnation, there was a coincidence between your life and your reincarnation. The picture just now is the way the world is swallowed up by blood." "That''s all, it won''t happen!" Qin Shi said heavily: "The wilderness of the mainland does not belong to you, so you don''t want to take away one inch!" The ridiculous laughter: "Is it? Oh, maybe, but I don''t know, can you be willing, haha, hahaha!" "Little doll, don''t worry, although you have stepped into the reincarnation, there is still a long way to go. We will see you again. When you see everything you have just seen, it will be realized, but wait until then. At the time, you don''t have a chance to wake up." Hidden laughter: "Haha, hahaha!" After all, the darkness disappeared from this secret house, and this secret government once again became chaotic, regardless of the sun and the moon, regardless of the sun and the moon. However, Qin Shi was here at this time. The power of life and death in the body seems to have collapsed. At this moment, he could not feel his life and death, as if he had never been born or died. It is a special existence. Qin Shi raised his hand and there were countless forces gathering in his palm. He looked at these forces and was slightly surprised: "These forces are the forces in my reincarnation?" "This is the meaning of reincarnation!" Qin Shi was pleasantly surprised. After several cycles of reincarnation, he actually broke into the reincarnation inadvertently. Or is this the reincarnation of the reincarnation? "This round of robbery is terrible." Qin Shi¡¯s own muttering, several times of reincarnation, he will never wake up forever. In the end, Qin Tianqing did not use a crutches to strike the ground with force. If I stand up, I am afraid that I am really there. I will never wake up in that world of reincarnation? However, it is a success. Qin Shi breathed a sigh of relief. After he entered the reincarnation, he was obviously closer to the top of the world. Of course, this round of reincarnation really made him understand that he must break through the emperor. The emperor will do it, or the moment of reincarnation will come, and when he will, he will once again fall into that kind of helplessness, which is definitely not what he wants to see. Breaking through the reincarnation, Qin Shi began to retreat in the secret government. The reincarnation is divided into three layers. The power in this secret government is enough for him to directly reach the third floor of the reincarnation, but it is not a short time to be absorbed. Next, he will be here for a long time to absorb. Time flies, in the blink of an eye, it has been two years. In the past two years, Qin Shi has not left the secret government. In the past two years, there have been many great changes in the world. Since the end of World War I, the group seems to be quiet for a long time, but this kind of quiet is only superficial, and the surging in the dark is still continuing. With. In the past two years, the human world has gradually been repaired. With Qin Zong as the head, the human world is not so insane, and there is a little bit of life. After Qing Xuezong was annihilated, Shadow Dance joined Qin Zong with many disciples of Qing Xuezong, but did not live in Qinzong for a long time, but returned to the place where Qing Xuezong was originally, where a Qinzong branch was established. The Ministry, named Qingxue, is an account of the history of Qing Xuezong. In addition to Qing Xuezong, Jianzong, refining the domain, and the wasteland have also turned to Qin Zong, and now the human world is a group. In the fog, everyone has also entered the alert, with the help of the wind, and began to suppress the devil world, but the intensity of the suppression is limited, the sky has already merged the two souls and six scorpions, and now the strength is extremely strong, the wind has not been Lived, so I can only barely maintain it. "This kid has been in the past two years, and there is no movement at all. I don''t know when he can come out." In the fog, Taiyuan elders guarded here, and he glanced at the central secret government and sighed. "What is the situation in the human world now?" Taiyuan turned and asked for Gu Lie. "The human world has been restored almost, with Qin Zong as the head, and in order to ensure the safety of the human world, a transmission array has been established in several important places. If the group is to invade again, it will be convenient for them to transfer to Hongyan. There is a problem with Mao Yan¡¯s Yuan Bo war, and there should be no problem.¡± Gu Li said, but then paused: ¡°But there is one thing, a little weird.¡± "what''s up?" "In the past two years, there have always been people coming to the world in the squad. Although they all came from the dark, they were discovered by our fog. I originally arranged some people and prepared to kill them. It was just... ..." "What is it?" Taiyuan asked. Gu Lie smiled and said: "It just didn''t use us. When they first came to the human world, they were killed. In the past two years, all the people who came to the human world were killed by inexplicable ones. There are two strong people at the Xianzun level." "Two Xianzuns have also been killed?" Taiyuan became serious, and the level of Xianzun was equivalent to that of the strong land. Now the heavens and the earth can easily kill the level of Xianzun, except for the strong people of the Xianfu level. A few people raised by Qin Zongxin. "Is it Qin Zong? Have you asked them?" "I have asked, and has nothing to do with Qin Zong. This incident is also investigated by Qin Zong, but it has not been detected. During this period, our people and the person who killed the group have seen it once. They wanted to stop him. It was Han Tao¡¯s team, but it failed.¡± "Han Tao is not his opponent?" Taiyuan wrinkled his eyebrows. Han Tao''s strength is absolutely countable in the fog. It is the commander of a big faction that rises from the fog. If he is not an opponent, it is obvious that this person does not simple. "That is not, it was ran, Han Tao wanted to chase, but the man disappeared out of thin air, as if disappearing from heaven and earth." Gu Lie said with a smile. "Is there such a person?" Taiyuan earnestly, and then he said to Gu Lie: "Arrange people to investigate, in any case, to know the identity of the other party. Since he is working on the group, it is probably our friendly army. In addition, you will send a message to the Fairy House, the Sea King Palace, and the rest of the Immortals. Ask them if they are theirs, and then don''t contradict this person." "Yes!" Gu Lie promised and then left Tianfu. When Gu Li left, Taiyuan fell into silence. This person succeeded in attracting his attention. He was able to kill the two elites of the Xianzun class, and he was able to avoid Han Tao¡¯s pursuit. The strength of people is definitely not simple. In addition to the fog, this person also alerted Qin Zong and the human world. Everyone now wants to know who is it and help them in secret. It is also because of this person that the people have hardly suffered in the past two years. Attack on a squadron. The world also has a name for this person, calling him the son of the demon. But two years of quiet, everyone did not take it lightly, because they know that behind the calm of these two years, there is a huge storm hidden, and that storm, it is likely to be destroyed, it is decided The moment of life and death in this world. In these two years, everyone in the human world and the beast world began to accelerate their cultivation. They are all working hard with Qin Shi. And this storm has gradually approached them. v18 Chapter 2040: Last 1é­„ In a corner of the devil world, suddenly there is a pair of eyes open from the darkness. This pair of scorpions scatter the sinister light, as if all his shrouded places will be swallowed up from the world. In a short time, a figure fell and appeared next to this figure. "Devil!" At the end of the day, I opened my eyes and showed a smile of excitement: "How?" "Yes, the person who recently killed our team in the human world is your last glimpse. He can already use the sky to cover the sky, so our people are not opponents at all. Now there is a demon statue dead in him. Hands," said the figure. "Oh? I didn''t think that my last glimpse was quite skillful, but it''s fine. Let him eat some of the sacred demon statues, which is good for me." The smile of the sinister smile, then suddenly around him Surging and violent turbulence, covering the sky, dominate the world. "In this case, be prepared to act, go to the human world again, and all should have a result." "Three thousand years, I really can''t wait." The sky was full of excitement, and the double eyes finally closed at this moment. Then the figure arched, and immediately disappeared from the demon world, and his disappearance, but also On behalf of the people who have just settled for two years, will soon usher in the second catastrophe. In the human world, Qin Shi has left for two years, and here continues to be a rapid repair and development. Lin Yu and Su Ming and others were seriously injured because of burning blood, but they have gradually recovered in the past two years. It is worth mentioning that the flower is zero, and her strength has actually broken through a little and reached the dead. Dacheng. In the eastern part of Hongyan, at the top of the peak of the Xuantan Mountain, the flower is still in a red dress, sitting on the disk, the life and death between the heavens and the earth surrounds her, and even the life and death of all the creatures around her seems to be here. It was controlled by her for a moment. In a short time, the flower zero slowly opened his eyes, and there was a touch of gloom in the jade. ¡°Flower Zero Sister.¡± Yu Luozha appeared beside her and looked at the flower and smiled: ¡°It looks like it¡¯s already dead. It looks like it¡¯s a bit of a reincarnation.¡± "Well, I often see some very strange pictures recently. These pictures are all unfamiliar to me, but they are very real, just like I used to be in contact with them." Hua said. "It should be a reincarnation." "Hope, how is that kid?" Hua zero stood up and looked at Yuluo. The jade Luosha jade face is eclipsed, then shakes his head with a smile. "Two years, is there still a little movement?" Spend a little under the eyebrows: "The time he broke this time is long enough, but time may not be much." Hua Zero has always been the first person to be deserved of the Chi Yan Empire. Even if Qin Shi made such a breakthrough, he still did not pull down the flowers too much. She has her own insistence. She does not want to give the safety of Yuluo Brake to Qin Shi is a person. "Let''s go, the group may attack at any time, we must be alert." Among the fog, Taiyuan was guarded by Tianfu. Suddenly, several ancient supremes led by Fufeng appeared here. "Fufeng war will!" Taiyuan said with respect. "Is there any news for that person?" About the scene of a demon-killing child who hunted the murderous group of the murderous group, even they were alarmed. Fufeng also realized the so-called demon child, which is probably The last glimpse of the sky is also what they want to win. "No, but there has been a bit of news recently. He is acting near Qing Xuezong and killing a demon group." Fufeng nodded: "The group has already moved. We must find the son of the demon before they. If he is the last glimpse of the sky, if we can take the first step, we can give this kid some time." "it is good!" "Everyone acts, Qing Xuezong!" The human world began to have a big movement, Tianwu, Qinzong, all of them aimed at the body of a demon-killer, conducting a full-face search in the human world, and finally positioning it in the Red Empire. Near the snow sect. The human world, Qing Xuezong, countless strong people gathered here, for a time, the world is turbulent. This is the first time that Tianwu and Qinzong have united. The people on both sides are gathered together in a snow and ice field outside Qingxuezong. Qingxuezong, snow all year round, makes this place like a silver world, from time to time in the sky. I saw some beautiful light, mottled in these snow. The people on both sides appeared outside the frozen valley of Qingxue. ¡°Is it here?¡± Taiyuan said: "Well, our people have blocked the human world and trapped him here." "Let''s go in, there will be this old friend who hasn''t seen you for a long time." Fufeng laughed, and then everyone followed the Fufeng and entered the snow-capped gorge. The space in this canyon is not very wide, so it didn''t go. How far is it, I saw the end. At the end of the canyon, there is a very thin boy sitting on an ice lotus formed by the ice of the millennium. It seems that the coldness here does not pose any threat to him, but rather very affectionate. Like him, he felt the hostility from the outside world, and the chills here became violent, and they began to resist everyone. "The cold here, is actually protecting him?" Lin Yu frowned slightly. "The coldness of our Qingxuezong is all made by our lord for thousands of years. Even if she has fallen now, the cold here still exists, but I have encountered it for the first time like this situation." Shadow Dance said. When the people went further, they saw that the young boy was frowning. The boy was only about ten years old. Obviously, everyone did not expect that the one that covered the sky would be in a child¡¯s Body. "That is, the ice lotus of our lord!" The shadow dance saw the ice lotus under the young man slightly, and then her apricot eyes were big, she saw the boy''s face clearly. "Zhuo Yao!??" Shadow dance Jiaoqu is trembled, apricot eyes filled with shocking colors, can it be said that they have been looking for a glimpse of the sky, is Zhuo Yao? The demon laughed at this moment, and suddenly recalled that Qin Shi went to participate in the sacrifice of the gods. On the way, he met Zhuo Yao¡¯s appearance. Everyone was poisonous. Only the blood of Zi Lingsha could be resolved, but only Zhuo Yao No, it seems that those toxins have no effect on him, let him gradually understand. "No wonder, I thought that there was a strange power in this kid, but I didn''t wake up at the beginning. I didn''t expect it to be the last glimpse of the sky." Many people in Qingxuezong were also shocked at this time, and Xue Xue¡¯s heart frowned, and she stepped forward slightly. "Don''t come close to me!" But immediately, Zhuo Yaoyu''s eyes were cold, and he was so strong that he was so strong that when he turned around, there was still a little bit of a young look, and the whole person seemed to fall. Like a devil in the ice cave, he stared at the snow heart. "It''s all because of you, if it''s not you, Qing Xuezong will not die, my mother will not die." Zhuo Yao red eyes, staring at the snow heart. At this time, Xue Xin¡¯s heart suddenly came together. She did not deny it. Yes, it¡¯s all because of her. If He Shuhan is not trying to protect her, how can Qing Xuezong suffer such a miserable scene? "Snow heart, don''t approach him. He is not the original Zhuo Yao. The blood in his body has already woke up, and he may not be able to control himself at any time." The blood wizard said. Yan Xuexin shook her head, she continued to walk toward Zhuo Yao, she has been looking at Zhuo Yao, Zhuo Yao at this time is so desolate, covered with blood, where is the original innocent child? "I said, don''t come over!" Zhuo Yao excitedly groaned, the suffocating air around him immediately became figurative, forming a magical gun with ice and cold, pointing to the snow heart: "I know, this day, the world, You and the stone brother can only guard, I don''t want to kill you, don''t force me!" "Zhuo Yao, do you think that you are worthy of your mother?" Xue Xuexin did not stop, she continued to approach, and she had already gathered an ice gun in her hand. "To fight, I will accompany you, but you remember, you are the son of He Shuhan, she is the pride of the human world, her son, can only be a just person, can not be a demon!" "Children, give up, you are wearing a cover-up, if you fall into the hands of the group, this world, this world will be a charcoal." Fufeng sighed. "I know" Zhuo Yao suddenly silenced Then he showed a smile that everyone was shocked, this smile, it was so relieved, and see through life and death. Zhuo Yao laughed at himself. He looked down and looked at his finger. The magic has penetrated into his body. He voluntarily accepted these magical powers, so he never looked back. He was actually very early. He already knew his identity. In order to avoid the killing of the squad, he had brought two fierce devils to the chaotic cemetery to kill him, but now he knows that he has no chance. "Actually, I have been waiting for you, I know, I am the public enemy of this world, so I am dead, this world, there will be no more danger, then, I am dead." Zhuo Yao suddenly laughed Then, all his condensed magic guns turned to his chest at this moment. "Snow Heart Sister, I don''t hate you. I only hate that my strength is not enough. I can''t protect my mother. I can''t guard this world like a stone brother and guard you." "However, I will make a little contribution to this world because I am the son of He Shuhan!" "You, goodbye." Zhuo Yao smiled, and the magic gun suddenly fell at this time, piercing his chest, he is so natural, he did not even wrinkle his brow. v18 Chapter 2041: Wanmo is coming Seeing Zhuo Yao¡¯s movements, the shadow dance and other people suddenly became nervous, and the shadow dance made every effort, and she rushed forward. "boom!" But immediately, the magic guns that were gathered together by the suffocating air were immediately intertwined, and everything around Zhuo Yao was immediately blocked, so that no one could approach him. The shadow dance was just a little closer to him, and the whole person immediately went early. When it came to a very powerful counterattack, her petite body flew hundreds of meters. "Bastard!" Shadow dance is not reconciled, she climbed up and tried again. "Don''t try it, he protects himself with a cover-up, unless he voluntarily opens the sky, or no one can stop him." Fufeng stopped the shadow dance, and then looked at Zhuo Yao with a look of eccentricity. "If the glimpse of the sky is falling here, it will take at least a few decades to re-find the host, and then mature in a little bit. For us, we can fight for a lot of time for us." The old urchin said on the side. . Fufeng helpless sigh: "Really, but it is suffering this child." Everyone was silent at this time. They looked at Zhuo Yao and were swallowed up by a cold suffocation. They turned helplessly, and then they had a magical gun bursting and wore it toward Zhuo Yao¡¯s chest. Shooting in the past, once these magic guns pass, Zhuo Yao will have no survival possibilities. "Hey, little guy, Devil Zun has given you this power, but it is not for you to use it." At this time, the Scorpio suddenly changed, and then I saw that there was an endless cloud of dark clouds, which made the world dark and dark. The snow-capped mountains of the entire Qingxue were shaking and the avalanche continued. In the next moment, all the magic guns were broken at this time. All the power of Zhuo Yao¡¯s heavenly power was shattered by a more terrifying power of heaven, and then Zhuo Yao¡¯s whole person, like It was sealed by countless chains, and with painful sighs, the whole person was dragged into the air. Everyone frowned at this moment and looked up. "It''s a group!" At this time in the sky, it has been shrouded in a huge black cloud. After the black clouds burst into disarray, suddenly there is a huge figure. Seeing this figure, the faces of the ancient masters such as Fufeng were immediately gloomy. "Is it the devils?" Taiyuan¡¯s eyes shrunk, and the breath that came out of the darkness was even a sense of fear. "Well, huh, huh, even the three great devils have appeared. This time, the movement of the squad is really big." For example, the flowers snorted and looked at the figure that first came out of the darkness. "This time, the group is going to take the last glimpse. We don''t have much time. In any case, we can''t let this fall into the hands of the squad." Fufeng immediately said that his figure jumped first, for a moment. In the meantime, heaven and earth seem to be centered on him. "boom!" Fufeng just shot, the other end of the Scorpio is a giant dark shadow with a majestic drop. The shadow is full of tens of thousands of feet. There are countless suffocating entanglements around him. His big hand is in the void at this moment. Time is the sound of the broken space. "Hey, Fufeng, 30,000 years, we are playing a good game." The huge shadow sneer. "The Big Devil!" Fufeng''s old eyes were thick, and at this moment he stared at the huge shadow. "All of you, fight, no matter what, this child can not fall into the hands of the group." The old urchin said, the figure suddenly jumped out, and then stopped at the side of Fufeng. Seeing the old urchin, the space was distorted, and there was a spatial fluctuation that was not weaker than the old urchin. "Oh, old urchin, your opponent is me." The blood wizard saw this fierce giant shadow at this moment, and his eyes suddenly became cold. "Do you know him?" "Well, it is the space ancestor!" The blood wizard suddenly squeezed his fist: "Accurately speaking, it should be the second demon king of the squad, and it is also the most terrible person in the squad''s power to control the space. He started in the space. We are empty and ancient, and the blood and the ancient demon are his branches." "The next battle is a hard battle. All of us will take the shot together and win Zhuo Yao first!" Lin Yu immediately ordered. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" In the heavens and the earth, it immediately became a mess. At this time, the wind was the first to take the shot. He held the palm of his hand and immediately had a very strong space fluctuation and shattered it, so that all the people could not help but sigh, but soon, another The big devil at one end is also laughing, and there are endless cracks in the sky and the sky, so that countless snow-capped mountains are collapsed. At this time, the snow of the Qing Xuezong began to melt, and on the day of the scorpion, two huge forces constantly collided. "Add your strength!" In a short moment, the human world immediately became a refining domain, and the powerful people in the squalor were too terrible. Their tricks would destroy 100,000 miles of heaven and earth at any time, and see this terrible scene on Tianzhu, all Qin. The disciples of the sect can''t help but be shocked. Is this really the level that humans can reach? This is completely ruined. The catastrophe of the human world, once again, with the shaking of the earth, countless thousands of miles of gullies burst open, and then an inexhaustible magma emerged from the ground, endless aura seems to be violent Get up, become crazy. "Bastard, the aura here is too strong, our people simply can''t get in!" Shadow Dance said unwillingly. "I am coming!" said Xue Xuexin, then her jade hands gathered on her chest, a cool coldness filled the air, and the next moment, she floated around the snow, then she frozen the world, the air It seems to have solidified for a moment. Under the coldness of Qi Xuexin, the aura here gradually became quieter. Lin Yu immediately ordered: "So people, follow me to save Zhuo Yao!" "Hey, little nephews, you are still watching it outside." Suddenly, there was a huge demon shadow. Actually, it was a demon king. When I saw this demon king, everyone was shocked. Lin Yu''s pinching fist, this demon king is just a wave of hand, the huge magic is like a mountain, trapping everyone, so that they can not step out. "Six devils, I will come to you!" After the demon, the jade hand shocked, and immediately there was a vain demon force surging out. In the blink of an eye, the huge magic mountain was shattered, and the demon stepped forward. Slammed a palm at the chest of the six devils. "boom!" The flesh of the Six Devils was so fierce that he showed a fierce temper: "After the demon, I didn''t expect 30,000 years, you are still alive!" "Hey, I didn''t kill you before this group of locusts, how can I go." After the demon sneer, then she changed her body, and the handprint immediately formed a very terrible force, slamming the past with the six devils. Palm. "You are hurrying, he is dragged by me!" The demon took a trip and said to Lin Yu and others. Everyone turned their heads, and then they rushed into the ice valley very quickly. Zhuo Yao was sealed by a dark chain at this time. These chains seem to be absorbing something from Zhuo Yao''s body. "Everyone joined forces to break these chains!" All the people took the shot together, and the martial arts above the reincarnation level continued to sacrifice, and then the bombing continued on this chain. "boom!" However, these chains are all formed by a cross of the sky and the void. Any force that has just been hit by any martial arts is immediately swallowed up by the sky, and there is no trace. After seeing this scene, the shadow dance said anxiously. "Oh, damn, how is this? Our power is useless to this chain." "Shadow Dancer, give up, useless." Zhuo Yao suddenly smiled at this moment, he laughed very naively, it seems to change back to the innocent child: "These cover the sky unless there is the power of the emperor, otherwise it is It is impossible to break it, kill me, only kill me, I can give some time to the stone brother, he can, he can guard this world." "No, it''s impossible, there must be this other way." Shadow dance shook his head desperately. "Shadow dance elders, he said yes, the power of heaven, even a few ancient masters can not be broken, we have no way." At this time, the demon suddenly held the shadow dance, sighed, and then watched To the shadow dance: "This child is very brave, let''s listen to him." "Do not!" "Lin Yu, hands-on." said the demon. Lin Yu clenched his fists, and his eyes were red at this time, but he knew that he had no choice but to catastrophe. Unless he killed Zhuo Yao, the seven scorpions that would cover the sky would be complete. When it was time, I am afraid that this time again. No one can stop him. "Hands!" Lin Yu said Everyone is very excited at this time, they can''t wait to kill the sky at once, but they have no way, for the sake of heaven and earth, for the sake of all beings, they can only sacrifice Zhuo Yao, this is not an adult child. "No!!!" The shadow dance collapsed at this time. She cried and she was kneeling on the ground. "Shadow dance sister, don''t be sad, I will be able to see my mother soon." Zhuo Yao looked at the martial arts approaching him. He smiled, smiled very happy, without a little fear. "Why, why is this..." The shadow dance cried out. Seeing this scene, several devils on the scorpio have frowned. This time, the wind has also noticed this scene. He first stunned and then looked at the big devil: "It looks like your plan, you have to fail, this last one. Hey, don''t think about taking it back!" Suddenly, the big devil smiled. He smiled very strangely: "Helping the wind, you are too naive, you know the life, then you feel that there is a life, is this all changed? In the life, this One day our magic deity will definitely take back this last glimpse." "Ha ha!" v18 Chapter 2042: Qin Shi clearance When I heard the words of the Great Devil, Fufeng¡¯s face suddenly changed. Fufeng was a person who knew the fate between heaven and earth. One of the few people, although he did not see the fate, but it was heard by the emperor, it seems that they The destiny is in their own hands, but only some people know that there is a huge fate in this heaven and earth, mastering all beings, no one can escape the control of this destiny. Fufeng has not seen the life, so he does not know how to arrange it in the life. However, the sky knows that he and the emperor are the only people who have seen the fate of the world. Now the emperor has fallen, so the secret of the life is only known to the sky. I think of this, there is a heart in Fufeng. Very intense uneasiness. "No, we are all being played!" Suddenly, Fufeng fiercely realized what he was doing. He turned and yelled at Lin Yu and others who were working on Zhuo Yao: "Children, let them go!" However, Fufeng¡¯s words are still a step later. At this time, Lin Yu¡¯s tens of thousands of martial arts have been thrown out, and they are flying towards Zhuo Yao. I saw the heart of this scene and suddenly sinked to the bottom of the valley. "Hey, what was discovered, but it seems to be a bit late." Suddenly, there was a chilling laughter between the heavens and the earth. All the ancient masters who heard the sound were trembled. Because of the sound they were too familiar with, 30,000 years ago, it was the master of this voice that almost ruined the whole world. "It is the sky!" The demon squinted, and the huge force in front of her suddenly strengthened, and a black bullet hit her body. "Ah!" After the demon was suddenly shaken out, everyone in this scene was slightly surprised. "The strength of the demon is the ethereal environment, even she can not block this power?" Taiyuan elders face a sink. Everyone was shocked at this time. They squinted and looked for the shadow of the sky, but then they were slightly shocked when they noticed the roots of a sound that covered the sky, revealing an unbelievable look. Zhuo Yao became very painful at this time, and then the whole person pulled his head down, as if he had lost his soul. When he raised his head again, his eyes had been swallowed up by the darkness and turned into endless darkness. The expression that is revealed is also that evil. "You haven''t seen you for a long time." The next moment, Zhuo Yao opened his mouth. His voice was not the child who was tender, but a sinister voice that made everyone''s hair tremble. "It''s a cover-up!" The demon face changed, staring at Zhuo Yao: "The bastard, covering the sky and attaching his mind to the last soul of the child, now the child''s mind has been completely swallowed up. Now, he is now a substitute for the sky." "Oh, swallow the sky, you are really starting to sell the lives of these weak ants." The sneer of the sky; "You and I are also the hegemons of this vast universe, I did not expect you to fall to this step." "Oh, I have never been the same as you, 30,000 years ago, still after 30,000 years, you are not here to buckle me." "Oh, too, there is you in the cosmic magic of the universe, and it is really sad enough." The laughter of the sky, when he looked around the circle: "The human world, it is a familiar atmosphere, 30,000 Years ago, because of the Emperor, the plan that killed me stopped for 30,000 years. Now, no one in this world can stop me." "This last glimpse, I took it away." The sky smiled, and the suffocating suffocating from Zhuo Yao¡¯s body seemed to be the hand of the sky, slowly pulling Zhuo Yao from the rear to a void. among. Seeing this scene, Fu Feng and others were sinking. "Block him, this ÆÇ ÆÇ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Said. "All the ancient masters, with me to do it!" Fufeng immediately leaped up, just the next moment, suddenly a huge giant shadow fell, fiercely hit on the wind. "Hey, Fufeng, you are too much to look down on me, I am your opponent." The big devil is a smile. "Bastard!" Fufeng was suddenly covered by millions of fierce suffocating suffocates. The suffocating suffocation was like a worm-like worm, licking the protective shield of the wind, with a dark sigh of sighs and even deepening into the wind at this time. In the body, it makes him very painful. "Fufeng!" The old urchin had an old look, but the second demon did not give him the opportunity to help, and a fierce space storm immediately roared out. "Damn, even the Fufeng battle will be defeated. What should I do now?" "Is there no way?" "Hey, help the wind, die, this world is destined to be destroyed, even if the emperor is alive, it will certainly be destroyed, not to mention that this piece of heaven and earth, it is impossible to appear in the second person." The big devil excitedly laughed. He was stunned by the help of the wind, and his claws slammed out suddenly, forming a black beam that directly penetrated the shoulders of Fufeng, causing a **** hole. "Asshole, help!" Taiyuan and others are shocked. All of them can die. Fufeng must not die. He is the strongest in this world except the emperor. If he is killed, before Qin Shi has not fully grown up. No one can really block the scorpion group. It is not necessary to cover the sky. It is enough for the great demon king to be enough for all of them to eat a pot. At that time, the human world will be destroyed and the heavens and the earth will die. "Hey, a group of ants!" The big devil stunned, and several magic lights exploded again. Only in a moment, Taiyuan and others were suddenly shaken by countless magic lights. Everyone left behind. Very deep blood. "ended!" The next moment, the devil''s claws were explored, and the infinite suffocation was compressed into a whirlpool, and the fierce rushing down the wind. Everyone is wide-eyed, screaming and screaming at this time, but it is useless. Their power is inaccessible even to this whirlpool, and they will be swallowed up by millions of anger. Fufeng looked at the whirlpool and squinted. He couldn¡¯t stop it. Then everyone watched the whirlpool approaching the front of the emperor. It¡¯s just that everyone is sure that Fufeng must escape this blow. At that time, suddenly there was a loud shout in the sky, like a dragon and a phoenix, echoing in nine days, and that a ferocious vortex was still at this moment, suddenly solidified. Everyone was shocked, and countless people raised their heads fiercely. "That is¡­¡­!" No amount of light gathered at a point, and then they found out that only a space in front of the Big Devil suddenly twisted, and it was a small hand that was very disproportionate to the Devil''s claw. The hand is full of strength, colliding with one of the big devil''s claws, and then there is no way to move forward with one of the devil''s claws. The demon saw the little hand first, then a surprise. "That boy!" The dark clouds in the sky cover the sky. A huge magical palm seems to be able to destroy this piece of heaven and earth as long as it falls in an inch. It is just a very thin figure standing there, but it is to block this demon king easily. . "Yes, it is the sovereign!" Everyone has seen the appearance of this boy at this time. The familiar black robe seems to have touched the heart of everyone. The next moment, the human world cheered directly, and everyone was excited and screaming. "This kid, broke through?" Taiyuan was also a slight accident, and then showed a smile: "It''s an amazing guy. I thought it would take at least ten or even twenty years to get out of the cycle, but It seems that two years is enough." "Well, it is the descendant of the king, the two-year circuit, so that this kid has changed a lot." Gu Lie then looked up and looked at Qin Shi, revealing a smile of satisfaction, from the face of Qin Shi, let He saw a firm and persevering power that had not been seen before. It was experienced after life and death. After seeing a lot of it, Taiyuan nodded. "He should have experienced something in the reincarnation this time." Seeing Qin Shi, everyone is a surprise, but more is shocking, although they have long known that Qin Shi¡¯s strength is very strong, but at most it is dead, but now it is easy to block a floating world. one strike. "His breath has changed." Hua Xiao smiled, then shook his head helplessly: "This kid is incredible." "Yeah, no matter how hard we try, we can''t catch up with him." Lin Yu smiled. Qin Shi blocked this clutch, and the next moment he shook his wrist, then there was a sword smashed out, and the glare sword immediately left a month and a half in the air. "boom!" The big devil slammed his eyes, and the huge devil body retreated very quickly at this moment. Among the swords that Qin Shi took out, he actually felt a hint of threat. The Great Devil was forced to retreat, and Qin Shi turned around and flew to the side of Fufeng. "Fufeng predecessors, is it okay?" The magical power of Fufeng suddenly disappeared, and it was eroding the breath of Fufeng. However, with his big hand and a grip, the staggering life and death atmosphere was to dispel the magical power in his body: "Nothing serious, you can recover for a while, but it is How are you? Breaking through the cycle?" Qin Shi smiled and opened his palms. Then he had thousands of powers intertwined in his palms. These forces were the strength of his life in the cycle. Seeing this road does not seem to have much power, but it is vaguely accompanied by a snarl of jealousy that he must be jealous. When I first saw Qin Shi¡¯s first face, Qin Shi was only a lonely disciple in the desert town, but in less than 20 years, Qin Shi has now reached a certain He has a degree of invisibility. "Reincarnation, very good!" --- Speaking about the latest update, many readers ask. First of all, Xiaoshao said that I am sorry, the update is also very helpless. Because of some disputes, I can only drag it like this, but the evil spirit is about to come to an end. Xiaoguang here and everyone promise that no matter what the result, Xiaoshao will give everyone a satisfactory ending, and the evil spirit will surely start and end. Qin Shi will certainly come to the end. After these few days, the evil lord will begin to speed up the update and then until the end of the world. Seriously, when I look back, the evil lord has already written a million words. The time of the year is really a little excited and nostalgic. I have experienced a lot this year. I graduated from Xiaoshou University, busy looking for a job, starting a business, and experienced a little. There are many important turning points in the shallow life, but fortunately, the evil spirits have always been there, Xiaoguang did not give up on him, so anyway, the last step Xiaoshen will certainly not give up. Thank you, I know that many people have opinions on me, complaining, saying that the update is slow, and that there are many, but Xiaoguang is really working hard. Everyone is a person. In fact, Xiaoshu¡¯s book really can¡¯t make much money. But I always insist on writing to you. As long as there is another reader, I will always write it down. As long as there is another person in the shallow army, I will always write it down. Thank you, thank you to everyone in the shallow army, you are Give me motivation. I once again say sorry to the readers who have opinions to me. Sorry, I really didn''t do it. I didn''t shirk anything. I just hope that you can forgive me. Anyway, if you look at evil spirits, I thank you. It is your kind recognition to me. I also hope that the year I brought to you is happy. Thank you for your company. Soon the evil lord is coming to an end, really a bit reluctant... But after all, I will say goodbye, but goodbye is a new beginning, the next world, I hope we will go together, the next world, can have you, have me, about the new book, Xiaochao will have notice in the group I hope that those who still like Xiaoxiao, who support Xiaoguang, and who are willing to forgive Xiaoshi, see in the group, the next world, see. Group number: v18 Chapter 2043: The body of the emperor The big demon saw Qin Shi at this moment, his face changed for a while: "Hey, kid, I didn''t expect you to break through the cycle." Qin Shi turned to look at the big demon, and then turned to the shadow of the Zhuo Yao skin, but has been completely eroded by the darkness, revealing a touch of cold meaning: "Predecessors, then here, give it to me. ¡± Fufeng is not reluctant, although the big devil is a floating place, Qin Shi is now in the reincarnation, but the reincarnation road in the secret government allows him to directly cross the three rounds of robbery, reaching the peak of the reincarnation, although still with the ethereal environment A little bit of difference, but the wind from the Qin Shi''s current breath, but also felt a trace of fear. "Be careful with yourself. The Big Devil is not the same as the opponent you usually encounter. He is the strongest player in the group." "Yeah." Qin Shi nodded, then he jumped up in a step and overtook the sky. In the air, he did not rush to start, but turned and looked at the demon, smiled: "In the past two years, not ready to come back?" "Bad boy!" The demon smiled and then changed into a dark suffocating leap into the Qin stone body. "And me, don''t pull me down." The blood wizard hurriedly followed. Once again, the three people merged. Qin Shi showed a smile. I don¡¯t know when it started. It has become a habit for three people to fight side by side. Qin Shi looked up and looked at the big devil: "Hey group, the last time you drove you out of the world, I didn''t expect you to dare to come back!" "Hey, kid, who do you think you are, the last time if it wasn''t for the devil''s order, let us withdraw it, we have already razed this person to the ground, and will give you two years of breathing time?" "That''s the case, then you don''t have to talk nonsense, let''s do it directly?" Qin Shi said faintly. "Do you want?" The Big Devil seems to have heard a huge joke. Haha laughed: "It¡¯s ridiculous, you just stepped into the reincarnation, or you can use this ancestor¡¯s breath to have the present, your ancestors lost to us, you I think you have a chance!" "Three thousand years ago, since my ancestors gave me this important task, I will not let your tricks succeed!" Qin Shi''s eyes are cold, when he is no longer nonsense, his hands are combined, suddenly condensed out A huge force came. The next moment, he grasped with a big hand, and it was a slap in the face of a big gun, pointing straight to the big devil. "Hey, I want to fight, I will accompany you!" The big devil screamed, and at this time his huge devil was also shocked. The space around him suddenly shattered into a huge spider. Then, in an instant, this huge force approached the Qin stone. Everyone who saw this scene couldn¡¯t help but hold his breath. Is this war really a human war? It¡¯s just that fluctuation, that is, everyone has no way to get close, they can only retreat and dodge. "Bastard! Can we not help a little bit?" Lin Yu and others are not willing to clench their fists. "Well, this battle is now a battle in their fate. What we can do is to cheer for him. Then, the human world will be handed over to him." "Lord, come on!" "Qin Zong, will win!" All Qinzong people are hands folded together at this time, making a very pious look, their life and death, the life and death of the human world, the survival of the heavens and the earth, now a huge burden They all fell on Qin Shi. Whether it can be blocked is important. At this time, the golden rifle in the hands of Qin Shi had been stabbed, and it collided with the great magic gang of the great demon. When even a huge crack appeared, the whole sky seemed to be torn. "boom!" Qin Shi¡¯s body shape was shaken back by one step, and the world was vast and ethereal. The realm of this world was still too strong. Now Qin Shi wants to resist it is still too difficult. He stares at the big devil, both eyes. There was a dipping in the middle. "Hey, boy, 30,000 years ago, the emperor has not lost, but the emperor has lost. No one can stop us in this world. Do you think that you can become the second emperor?" The big devil sneered ruthlessly. "I don''t know if I can reach the level of my ancestors. However, if you destroy you, you should not use the extent of my ancestors. Three thousand years ago, your demon statues were defeated by our ancestors. Seeing that our ancestors should have been scared to ask for mercy long ago?" Qin Shi cold laughter. The face of the big devil has changed. Indeed, although he is the second person in the underworld, he is not an opponent of the emperor in ancient times. "Oh, there are so many nonsense, I am really not as good as the emperor, but now I have been seriously injured by Fufeng. I see who can stop me!" "Then try this!" "Demon!" Qin Shi changed his handprints, and the two bodies quickly changed. Then in his palm, there was a fault immediately. It was a fusion of aura and suffocation. It was the power of the emperor! At this time, the sky was full of excitement when he saw this scene. His eyes sparkled with brilliance and greed. "Oh, this is the power of the emperor? It is really looking forward to it." The smile of the yin and sinful smile, but in the next moment, the sky is full of hands, he suddenly jumped up and stood in front of the big devil. "Enough, this time it is to take the last glimpse. There is no need to delay with them, want to fight, there will be opportunities in the future. Soon we will see them in the devil world, follow the fate, we will go "The sky is calm and calm. Then, there was a huge space between the land, and it broke open. On the other side of the space, it turned out to be an endless ruin, and the sky was an endless blood cloud. Seeing the ruins, the demon eyes suddenly shook up: "That is, the devil?" "It''s blood." Qin Shi also frowned at this time. He went to the devil world. Although the original demon world was filled with darkness and suffocation, it was not the same as the miserableness at the other end of the space. In the past, the current demon world is completely ruined, with countless bodies and full of bad news. It is simply a refining field. "This is really cruel enough to cover the sky, even the devil has not let go!" Qin Shi cold road. "Oh, the devil world itself is just a piece of land on this continent. What I want is that all the heavens and the earth are my emptiness!" "You are a madman!" The demon red eyes, staring at the sky. "Haha, in fact, you have to blame, blame yourself, I have given you the opportunity, if you and I joined forces, this place is yours and me 30,000 years ago, but you do not, so this is the consequence, I want to tell Those who follow you and think about the bright guys you will bring to them, how ridiculous their thoughts are." The sky smiled, and then he fainted at the many demons: "Let''s go, now the devil world, already It¡¯s part of my emptiness, but don¡¯t worry, it will be yours soon.¡± "Hey, kid, look at the face of the demon, this is the end of the day, but don''t worry, we will see you again, the next time I meet, I will tear you apart and eat your flesh!" "Want to go, not so easy!" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are cold, and the fault formed by the two forces in his hand suddenly burst out at this time, just like a golden dragon. The power is too terrible. Even the demon and others are all embarrassing. It is penetrated at once. "That is the power of the emperor?" After the demon, he screamed, a little envious. "Well, the power of the emperor that was only at the time of Taikoo." Fufeng nodded. "That kid, now you can use this power." "If this power hits, there is a little chance of winning." At this time, Taiyuan said. "As long as we can kill the Great Devil, we have a chance!" "Although the sun has found a way to break through the emperor''s territory, it seems that it has not yet grasped the power of the emperor. This power cannot be blocked by the aura and the suffocation." "Have the opportunity!" Everyone, at this time, puts all the power on the power of this emperor. Only the next moment, everyone was shocked, even Qin Shi was raised in horror, looked up at the scene that happened unbelievably. Looking at the power of the emperor, which is constantly approaching, the power is enough to destroy the heavens and the earth. Even the big devils are a little scared and have a hint of wanting to escape. "The power of the emperor is really powerful, but it''s a pity, I still have to use it for a while." The sky was a little bit eager to smile, and then the next moment, he suddenly raised his hand, that Zhuo Yao originally The tender palm of the hand was actually changed into a two-colored claw in this moment. It is very sensible. Among the claws, it reveals a force that makes Qin Shi extremely familiar, but extremely incomparable. It is the power of the emperor! "boom!" The claws of the sky suddenly slammed out , and it was a handful grasp of the hit by Qin Shi, the power of the emperor that could almost destroy the heavens and the earth, was actually the palm of the sky Was it crushed? Everyone was shocked to see this scene. "This, how is this possible?" "Is the power of the emperor, even he was blocked by one hand?" After the demon, he couldn¡¯t believe it, the power, even if she didn¡¯t dare to stop, she couldn¡¯t figure out how to cover the sky. Do it. "It''s the body of the emperor!" Fufeng''s eyes shook at this moment, and he stared at a claw that changed from the sky: "The claw is the body of the emperor, but now he can''t use it. The power of the emperor, but he has already created the body of the emperor. The power of the emperor used by Qin Shi is terrible, but for us, for the cover of the emperor¡¯s body, What kind of." At this time, the sky is ridiculed and looks at Qin Shi: "Oh, is this the power of your emperor? It¡¯s ridiculous." v18 Chapter 2044: Forced to cover the sky "Booming!" Under the cover of the claws of the heavens, a layer of layers condensed from the hands of Qin Shi, the light group filled with the power of the Emperor Yuan suddenly smashed, as if there was no threat to the sky. "The power of the emperor is terrible, and it is impossible for us to resist. However, for the cover of the emperor''s body, the strength of Qin Shi''s boy is still too weak. If Qin Shi is a blow, it is also owned. The release of the body of the emperor may be able to seriously hurt the sky, but the current situation is far worse." Fufeng shook his head helplessly. "He is still one step ahead of us. I thought that if we don''t let his three souls and seven squats return, we can delay the time, but he still condenses the body of the emperor." The old urchin said with anger. The power of Qin Shi¡¯s emperor was crushed, and the smile of the sky was stunned: ¡°Boy, your strength is still too weak, want to stop me, grow up, haha, next time, we will see you again.¡± "Let''s go!" The sky whispered to the big devil and others, and the figure slowly fell into the crack at this moment. "Hey, kid, although I still want to fight with you, but it seems that today is not good, but don''t worry, we will meet soon." The big demon taunted the laughter, his huge figure It also disappeared into the crack. "stop!" Qin Shi stared at the crack, his voice was shaking and shouting. When I heard Qin Shi, Fufeng and others were frowning: "Kid, don''t be impulsive, you have the power of the emperor, and you have to grasp the body of the emperor. Don''t be reluctant, we still have a chance." "Yeah little guy!" The demon also said at this time: "Although the sun has mastered the body of the emperor, but he has not mastered the power of the emperor, since we can build the devil, it is not creating a body of the emperor. Hard, we still have a chance!" "stop!" Qin Shi said a heavy voice, when his eyes began to appear red. "No, this kid''s state is not right!" The demon face suddenly changed. In this scene, he only saw it once from Qin Shi, which was when Qin Shi was swallowed by the blood in the deep sea. At the next moment, there was a strong suffocation and aura around Qin Shi. The two auras were constantly blending, and it was a huge fault. In a flash, everyone after the demon was shocked. "Damn, the blood is burning? What is this kid doing, when it''s critical, it''s not a mess." "He is burning the blood, fast rent to stop him, although he now has a magic body, but if the magic blood breaks out, then his original body will be destroyed." Fufeng crashed and screamed. Seeing this scene, the sky is also a glimpse: "Oh, how, prepared to renounce yourself?" "I said stop!" Qin Shi¡¯s voice was cold, and then among his burning eyes, he suddenly had a little more color. The demon suddenly frowned, and suddenly he reached out and stopped Fufeng and others: "Wait a minute, don''t stop him." "Swallowing the sky, the current situation is no different. If he destroys the original body, all the things we have done in 30,000 years will be wasted, and the Emperor will also be sacrificed!" Fufeng said seriously. The demon is very firm, and the majestic suffocation envelopes everyone: "Look carefully, this kid is not the same as when he was in the deep sea. He has a look in his eyes. He can now control his own reason!" Fufeng and many other ancient masters were slightly glimpsed. Then they suddenly found out that it was true? Although the magic blood is burning, and the aura gathers into the power of the infinite emperor, but these forces have not swallowed the rationality of Qin Shi, but they are very meekly wrapped around Qin Shi, let Qin Shi call the same. Fufeng was overjoyed: "He has now fully mastered the two legal bodies and is able to use the power of the Emperor at will!" All the ancient masters were surprised, and Lin Yu and others laughed at once. "This kid, it really didn''t let us down!" Seeing the power of the emperor in the heavens and the earth gathered together to Qin Shi, the call of Qin Shi is being allowed to be the same, the sky is frowning and the face is very cloudy. "Oh, it is a small embarrassment for you, even at this time mastered the power of the power of the emperor, but, then how? You do not have the body of the emperor, you can not kill me." Covered the sky sneer. "You can go and leave Zhuo Yao!" Qin Shi said indifferently. A smile that taunts the sky: "Oh? It turned out to be someone, but, do you have that skill?" Qin Shi raised his head indifferently. He suddenly reached out. At this moment, his palm grip was a force that destroyed the heavens and the earth. In a flash, the world of the ice and snow valley was destroyed. Yes, that is. Destroy the heavens and the earth, let the sky in the world fall, the ground collapses, and it has returned to a chaotic stage. "A terrible power..." "This is the power of the emperor, the roots of the heavens and the earth... It is possible to give the heavens and the earth a chaotic look." All the ancient masters are shocked, even if they reach them, it can be said that the limits between heaven and earth. They are also unable to do this step. "The power of the emperor..." The next moment, Qin Shi''s palm was gripped, and the original crack was suddenly destroyed. The space connecting the devil was sealed by countless faults. "Either leave Zhuo Yao, or you don''t want to go today!" "Damn, this power, we can''t break it?" The Great Devil slammed a punch, only to find that his power could not break the seal of Qin Shi. "It''s useless, the power of the emperor can only be crushed by the power of the emperor." The heavy road, and then he is more interested in looking at Qin Shi: "Oh, seal my way, interesting, but I am still very curious, even if this is the case, how can you?" Qin Shi¡¯s indifference looks at the sky and faintly said: ¡°I know that you will not leave people easily. If so, then I will take you out of Zhuo Yao¡¯s body!¡± "boom!" Qin Shi Meng broke out, and he jumped a few hundred meters at once, and the volley punched a punch at the full force. "boom!" In one fell swoop, the body of the emperor and the power of the emperor collided in a group at this time, and there was a huge distortion in the heavens and the earth, like the end of the world. "Ah!" Qin Shi¡¯s roaring sound, the power of the infinite emperor surrounds his fist. He does not have any fancy movements, that is, a punch and a punch continue to blast out, hitting the body of the sky, each The fists have a very cold wind, and even the space can be torn away. "boom!" "Sky, the hand of this emperor''s body can not block all my attacks!" Qin Shi''s cold road, the fist with the power of the emperor, a punch and a punch, each The fists are all in ruins, and the sky is falling. "Booming!" In a moment, the glacial valley has melted, and the heavens and the earth are all smashed. Looking at it, there is no trace of existence here. Everyone has fallen down at this time. At this time, everyone is shocked. It seems that between heaven and earth. There are only two people, Qin Shi and Shu Tian, ??and everyone has no strength to resist. Everyone is clenching their fists at this time, their hearts are hanging up and watching Qin Shi. "Have the opportunity!" Fufeng suddenly said: "This kid is trying to completely force out the body of the heavenly emperor. In that case, his glimpse must leave the child of Zhuo Yao to be able to control the body of the emperor!" ¡°Is Zhuo Yao saved?¡± said the dance dance excitedly. "Ah!" Qin Shi¡¯s crazy punch, his body has begun to exceed the load at this time, his pores began to bleed, and the skin broke in an inch. As for the fist, it has already been bloody. However, he did not have a slight pause, but still tried his best. In any case, Qin Shi must take back Zhuo Yao from the cover of the sky, this is a pinning, he wants to guard, then it must guard everything in the human world, everyone, will not work. "what!" Qin Shi kept punching, and his five senses were already distorted at this time. "This kid...he has reached the limit!" Taiyuan said nervously. "The sky is also reaching the limit!" Fufeng laughed, but this smile, with a trace of can not bear. "You are a madman!" At the end of the day, the face was dark and gloomy. In the face of Qin Shi¡¯s punch, his figure flashed out and the next moment, Zhuo Yao seemed to become an empty shell, in his Behind it, there is a vain shadow that is completely blackened. "boom!" The end of the sky is the call of the whole body of the emperor, but it can be seen that the body of this emperor is not perfect, it is composed of countless suffocating, there are many cracks on it, see this scene, Qin Shi smiled: "It looks like you are not as relaxed as you said. The three souls and seven souls are not completely homing. Is there a way to awaken your body?" Staring at Qin Shi He suddenly smiled: "The kid, you are very powerful, just like the original emperor, but the more you do, the more I want to kill you." "same!" "Very good, let''s walk!" said the cold, and the next moment, his claws came out, and the space that was originally sealed was suddenly held, and the power of the seal source was suddenly Smashed, the passage to the devil world once again emerged. "let''s go!" Covering the cold and cold, the body shape of countless demons disappeared at this time. Looking at the many demons that are far away, everyone is relieved. Then, it was cheering, everyone was excited, because this war, they know, they won, Qin Shi really succeeded, and succeeded in saving Zhuo Yao from the hands of the sky. Looking at Zhuo Yao is fine, Qin Shi is also laughing, but the next moment, his eyes are black, his string that has been tight is finally loose, and the whole person loses consciousness. v18 Chapter 2045: Turbulent world Qin Shi was black in front of him, and the whole person was crumbling, and he planted it from the sky. He is unconscious, but he has no worries, because he knows that they won this battle. The next thing, he can not worry, Lin Yu can handle the follow-up. He is really tired now, as if he wants to take a break. In this battle, he really overdrafted to the limit. This time he slept, and he slept for three months. In the past three months, everyone in the human world is tight with a heartstring, for fear that the group will go back and return. After all, the seven-day cover of the sky has completely returned. Now his strength reaches a limit of heaven and earth, so the human world The people are very nervous. If the sky is at this time in the total of the human world, the wind is seriously injured, Qin Shi sleeps, the human world is absolutely unable to stop. Fortunately, the three months of this group were surprisingly quiet. In the two years before the retreat of Qin Shi, the group had at least harassed the human world, but it was only secretly killed by Zhuo Yao. In the past three months, they even one No one has sent people to the world, and the people have fallen into the quietness that has rarely happened in recent years. Only in this way, everyone is more and more uneasy. "Three months, there is no movement in the group. It is not like their style." In the Tianfu of Tianwu, Taiyuan¡¯s voice was quiet. "This time, the return of the seven heavens, it should be the completion of the integration, we should not take it lightly, they should have a big move soon." "How is the situation with that kid?" The people looked at the old urchins. In the past three months, the old urchins have been communicating with the human world through space. The old urchin sighed: "The situation is not very good. The power of the emperor used this time is beyond the load. It is estimated that it is difficult to wake up after a while, and this time his body is also destroyed. If you can''t It is estimated that it is impossible to use the power of the emperor in such a way, unless he does not want to live." "The body of the emperor..." Everyone is heavy. That 30,000 years ago, even the height that the emperor did not reach, would it be so easy to build it? "Hey, now is the time for this kid and the sky to compete for the sky. Whoever breaks through the emperor first will take the initiative. I am afraid that the second person will never have a chance to break through. We are hurrying. There will be some action soon, we have to fight for this kid." "Ok!" The people of the fog, the countless ancient masters united at this time. In the blink of an eye, it was half a year later. After the group was quiet for a long time, it finally broke out. The human world received a huge bad news. The äé group, this time is really starting a full-scale attack. In just three days, from the human world to the eight sides, the scorpio is covered by countless haze, and there seems to be nowhere between heaven and earth. The footprints of the demons, the beast world, the human world, and countless sea areas are all intrusions that have not escaped the evil spirits of the scorpion group. In just three days, there is a large area of ??sea. In the midst of the fog, all the faces of the ancient masters are heavy. "They are going to start the total attack this time!" "Bastards, how can the number of demons in the group be so terrible." "These 30,000 years ago, they have not stopped creating strong people. Now their power may be more terrible than 30,000 years ago." "What should we do now?" "It''s hard to say that there is already a large area of ??water that has fallen. Now the only thing in the sea that has not been conquered is that there are only seven thousand sea palaces left. The Sea King Palace is sending strong support." "The situation in the beast world is not optimistic. The people of our Fairy House have already taken shots, but the strength of the other side is also very strong. There are three strong devils." "The same is true of the human world. Qin Zong united the remaining domain powerhouses and is desperately resisting." "We also shot together, blocking the Devil level as much as possible, and the rest, handed over to the rest of the fog." Fufeng said quietly, and immediately his old eyes gradually became dignified. He slowly looked up and looked at the world that had been completely shrouded in darkness. He was heavy: "Thirty thousand years, the second world war finally came. Ah, Master... This war is not with you, can we really stop it?" The catastrophe of the heavens and the earth, the scorpion group is almost everywhere in the heavens and the earth, and countless fierce devils are extremely cruel. Wherever they are, they are all blood donation and a mess. There seems to be no complete place between heaven and earth. Everyone is at this time. I was hit by a huge disaster. At the beginning of this war, there was no way to clean up. There was nowhere in the world to be filled with fear. Everyone seems to know that a catastrophe is moving closer to them, and because of this, the world and the unexpected combination of the world, the human world and the beast world reached the first alliance in history, the old urchin personally shot, plus blood The help of the wizard and countless ancient masters has established a huge space channel between the human world and the beast world. This unites the human world and the animal world, and the two sides continue to fight from both sides. For example, the flower also personally guided the war in the beast world, with many orcs in the animal world to kill. The ancient masters such as Fufeng are full of obstacles to the demon king level. At that level, only the ancient masters of them can deal with it. There seems to be no more light between the heavens and the earth. Every day is shrouded in darkness. The city was destroyed, the mountains and rivers collapsed, and even the seas of thousands of miles became bright red, which was dyed red by the blood of countless people. The world is desolate. It was half a year. In the past six months, with the help of countless ancient masters, the human world and the beast world finally stopped this catastrophe and prevented his continued spread. Numerous demons were also forced at this time. Exited outside the two circles, but the strange thing is that this catastrophe from beginning to end, the sky is not involved. This chaos continued until two years later, in a place in the human world, suddenly a huge force broke out. This power suddenly put a hole in the hole on the black scorpion to make a hole in the hole, so that the sun that has not appeared for a long time is once again sprinkled on the ground. "Look at that side!" "What a terrible power, what is going on?" "I don''t know, is the Red Emperor? We are going to see it!" There were countless powerful people in the world, and they quickly flew back to the royal family. In the past two years, Qin Shi has been sleeping, but he never stopped the absorption of power. Finally, his eyes began to have a little movement, and he finally opened his eyes, the pair of thorough eyes. It is very fascinating. "This feeling is really a long time to sleep." Qin Shi feels that his limbs are already numb, and the force has been active for a moment, then revealing a bitter smile. "Let''s count the time, have you been two years?" Qin Shi sat up, then frowned slightly, his soul''s power spread out, and soon he felt the bleakness of the human world, and the sky between the earth and the earth. Heavy and suffocating. "boom!" Qin Shi¡¯s breath suddenly became brave, and at this time countless powerful people surrounded it very quickly. "It is the master of Qin Shi!?" Originally, countless strong faces were very dignified, even with a hint of killing, but when they saw that it was Qin Shi, they were all shocked and then ecstatic: "It turned out to be Qin." Shi Zongzhu went out." "What happened?" asked Qin Shi San Susan. "Hey, Qin Zongzhu, you don''t know. In the past two years, the group began the general attack. The human world, the beast world, and all the seas have been attacked by the squad, although the human world and the animal world have stopped, but now The situation is not optimistic, there will be a sneak attack at any time, we began to think that there is a sneak attack of the scorpion group." Several disciples sighed. "Is the group always attacking?" Qin Shi¡¯s face stunned and said: "So, what about the heavens?" "There is no such thing. There is no such thing as a demon king. The ancient masters of Fufeng have been checking them." Qin Shi nodded, but his heart was slightly shocked. He thought that for two years, the group should not be too comfortable, but did not expect that they actually set off the second battle between the world. "The specific situation, we are not very clear, Qin Zongzhu still ask the ancient masters." Qin Shi nodded, then he made a little sense, and immediately realized that the place where the human world and the beast were connected, there was a horrible force bombarding each other, able to exude such a degree of power, Qin Shi knows Only the Lord of the Ancients, and the demon of the Devil King. When Qin Shi was in shape, he disappeared in the same place and leaped to the place where the beasts in the distance were connected. Seeing this scene, countless disciples of the human world are pleasantly surprised. They have been waiting for it, that is, Qin Shi wakes up. Now, they finally hope for this day. ...... The place where the human world is connected, between the sea and the sky. The madness on the Scorpio continued to roll, and the two majestic forces were glued here, and there was no way to win the game. One side is the helper and countless ancient masters, and the other side is the endless demon king, the demon-level demon. call out! At this moment, a figure suddenly jumped over, a thousand miles away, seems to be just one step at his feet, he appeared directly in front of Fufeng and others, then looked up and looked at the magic cloud rolling in the distance At a glance, there are countless stocks of good power. "Is it blocked?" Qin Shi asked faintly Everyone saw Qin Shi, they all relaxed. "Wake up?" Fufeng asked. "Well, what''s the situation now? Can you defeat them?" Qin Shi asked. "Difficult." Fufeng shook his head and sighed: "Now the situation of the human world and the beast world is good. We are there. It is really difficult. It is the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, and the Sea King Palace. The Sea King Palace is not in the Sea King''s descendants. Still not fully awakened, the Three Devils should be there." "In this case, the people and the beasts will be handed over to you, seven thousand sea palaces, I will go there for a moment." Qin Shi¡¯s eyes flashed a cold, then he looked at him and made him feel a little Look at the familiar direction of silk. "Let the swallows go with you, the strength of the three devils is not simple, you try not to use the power of the emperor." "Yeah!" Qin Shi nodded, then he suddenly showed a smile. "Qin Gong, I am back again." v18 Chapter 2046: Haigong Holocaust Looking around, this is a sea without end, and it is difficult to find even an island between the sea and the sky. In the past, the sea was blue and clear, and the fish swimming underneath was visible. It was just this year that it was unusually chaotic, the sea water turned red, the sky was no longer a blue sky, but it was endless black. The clouds are shrouded. In the sea, there was a violent explosion of sound, and the sea was cut off by a sniper of extraordinary slashes, and a huge waterfall with more than one section was set off. Going through the sea, there are a series of endless sea palaces. These sea palaces are like stars in the night sky. Their role is to hold up a huge palace in the center. The predecessor of this palace. Known as the Yang Palace, everyone in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace knows that it was only a very common one in the outer four thousand sea palaces. Today, this sea palace is extremely magnificent, and it dominates the entire seven thousand sea palaces. Completely broken, all belong to one party. Today this huge sea palace is called Qin Palace. Qin Shi has been here for a while. It should be the most comfortable time of the Seven Thousand Sea Palaces. The seven thousand sea palaces have all become a group. After several years of development, the Qin Palace is also growing stronger, but nowadays, There is a bit of embarrassment and embarrassment here. Everyone at this time was experiencing a burst of helplessness. A year ago, when World War I broke out completely, no one in the world could escape the attack of the squad. The same is true of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. Now it is very messy. The pieces of the sea palace have all turned into ruins. The bones of the bones and the body of a huge sea beast can be seen everywhere. "Booming!" The war is still going on, and it is constantly spreading. What broke out in the sea was a series of killings. People often saw the shadows fly fast in the sea, and then they collided with each other. After each sword, they would have blood at the expense of this piece of water. The group of fierce devils, the people of the seven thousand sea palace, the two forces are like two torrents colliding in a group, shouting, pleading, and the anger of the sky is endless, the vast waves of the sea are rolling Tap. In a year, the Seven Thousand Sea Palace has long been a place that Qin Shi is familiar with. Now it is completely ruined. All the sea palaces have been rushed back, leaving only a few super-strong sea palaces around. Near the Qin Palace. "Damn, Miss Chen, we are now surrounded by the evil spirits, and the situation is very bad for us!" "The rest of the sea? Is the support yet to arrive?" Chen Hao is still so amazing in the crowd, but now she is different from Qin Shigang when she is strong, more restrained, she wears The same black robes as Qin Shi, the tempting red lips in the past were a bit pale and thin. Lishu sighed: "Chen Chen, now, except for our seven thousand sea palaces, all the seas have already fallen, don''t support, even few people survive, even if there are, now they are self-sufficient." Chen Yu¡¯s eyes are slightly eclipsed, her jade hand is pinching tightly in her sleeve, but she dare not show it because she is afraid, she will give up now, even if it is a little negative, now seven thousand The Haigong will not break through the attack, and will be defeated into a group of scattered sand. Now everything in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace is on her body. "After issuing a death order, in any case, it is necessary to block the squad outside the Qin Palace and order all the survivors of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace to enter the protection of our Hai Palace. The people of the Haiwang Palace have built a place here. The defensive array should be able to guard for a while!" "Mu Jing?" At this time, Takuya slammed his fist: "It¡¯s a pitiful gimmick, and I don¡¯t know how long she can block it!" Now everything in Haigong can only be placed on this girl who is only ten years old. Outside the Seven Thousand Seas, the sea is constantly violent, and the madness is rolling. There is a huge murderous scream on the Scorpio: "Hey, hoe, you are, even 30,000 years ago, the Neptune deity may not be me. Your opponent, you just pinned his little blood, do you think you can stop me?" Mu Jing is in front of the Qin Palace, and behind her is the strongest with numerous sea palaces. It¡¯s just that those who are strong are also being dragged by the innumerable demon level, and the strong ones of the Xianzun class have no way to shoot. "Big brother, he will definitely come back!" Mu Jing reluctantly said, now she can already see, her eyes are shining with blue light, it seems that all the sea is chasing her. "The Sea King Palace is also going to be destroyed, then the first Xianfu, which was destroyed, will start from you." The three devils sneered, his huge claws were gripped, and suddenly there was a sigh of suffocation. At this moment, a terrifying power broke out and rushed toward Mu Jingyu. "boom!" Mu Jing''s teeth bite the red lips, letting her attack fall, she is all flashing, and all the sea water is gathering in her jade hands at this time, just like a huge shield. "Hey, do you think that with this sea water you can stop my attack? Innocent!" "Destroy!" "Booming!" At this time, the body of the Three Devils suddenly burst into a huge aperture. It was actually a force that was overwhelming. In an instant, the seawater in the seven thousand sea palaces was actually discharged. Let all the water here be dry and there is no more power. Everyone was shocked at this time. How terrible the power is to be able to change even the mountains and rivers? "Without these sea waters, I see why you are blocking me!" The three devils are excited and laughter. He lifts his claws and bends his fingers. He has a soul light and suddenly shoots through the space. It is with a hint of ethereal charm, and shoots through the shoulders of Mu Jing. "The palace master!" Many of the Xianfu strongmen of the Sea King Palace were shocked at this time. "Roar!" Just don''t give them any chances. The fierce devils are also roaring at this time. They are swooping down like crazy wild beasts. In the sea, they are suddenly caught in a war, countless strong people, lost. The sea water, like the power of these Haiwanggong, is like a bad news, their fighting power is greatly reduced, almost just a breath of effort, there are countless habitat strong people were seriously injured in the rubble. "boom!" "what!" At this time, the soul light that pierced the shot was also shot through, the shoulder of Mu Jing was penetrated, and the white dress was dyed red with a red dot. Her body was like losing her direction. The man slammed out and flew out. The shield that was originally used to protect the Qin Palace was also cracked at this moment. Tens of demons seem to be mad like the impact of the defense. "No!" Muy screamed as she screamed. She held the jade sword and flew out of the barrier. She spelled all her strength and rushed to a fierce demon. "Damn!" Li Shu frowned: "Chen Chen, what should I do now? The Sea King Palace can''t be!" Chen Hao is in the Qin Palace, she is also red-eyed, she stared at the millions of demons. "Kill! All the people in the Qin Palace, together, even if they die, they must kill one more two demons. I believe that he will succeed, kill a demon, and we help him!" "kill!" "Everyone, come out together!" "Death!" Seeing the disciples of the Qin Palace counter-attack, all of them showed a sneer at this moment. "Hey!" At this moment, a long dragon suddenly appeared between the sea and the sky, slamming into the three demon kings. After a long dragon, there are dozens of mad dragons. Seeing the curve of this group of long dragons, Qin Gong disciples are all showing a surprise. "It''s a dragon!" The three devils were hit by the dragons. He looked at the dragons with a sullen look. He laughed and said: "Hey, dragons, I didn''t expect you to live here for 30,000 years, but you haven''t died yet." "Three devils, this heaven and earth, are all beings, no one can take away, this sea is the world, you don''t think about it!" "It¡¯s ridiculous!" The three demon scorned the laughter, and then he slowly raised his hand, the grip of the void, the piece of heaven and earth, suddenly broken into a misty, dragon''s dragon body, was suddenly suppressed In this ethereal, seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, how did they not expect that the dragon must, the strongest of the seven thousand sea palaces, was seriously injured by the three demon kings? "grandfather!" "A group of ants!" The three devils said coldly: "This world, soon after we are in the group, hey, no one can stop it!" "Damn! Is there no way?" "Oh... I don''t want to die!" "What to do now, if the palace owner is there, just fine!" "The palace owner! Yes, the palace owner, the palace owner will not give up ours, he will come to save us!" At this time, a teenager who had made a big noise in the deep sea a few years ago and changed everyone¡¯s cognition suddenly appeared in the eyes of everyone. They know that this is definitely an illusion, but they I hope that I will continue to fantasize, and as long as they do, they can still have a glimmer of hope. "The palace owner! The palace owner will definitely save us!" "Oh, ridiculous, do you still expect who can save you? Now the human world, I am afraid it is already ruined!" The three devils smiled contemptuously, and he finally raised his claws and directed at the millions of sea palaces. The disciple fell. "Oh!" It was only the next moment. Everyone identified the boy who was an illusion. It was a step forward, as if it had shrunk into the sky. "Oh, I don''t know when the human world has become a ruin!" The juvenile''s palm gripped, and the power of the earth seemed to crouch on him that day. The imprisoned sea water was also falling and rolling at this moment. In the palm of his hand. "boom!" That huge claw was suddenly shaken back 100 meters! v18 Chapter 2047: Smoothing the deep sea This sudden scene shocked everyone, and even the strongest of the Sea King Palace frowned. Just the moment, even they were aware of the danger. At this time, when everyone saw the figure of the boy, the familiar black robe made everyone''s face ecstatic. "It is the palace owner!" "Really the palace! It is not our illusion, the palace owner really came to save us!" Qin Palace''s countless disciples cheered and shouted at this time. Many of the strong men of the Sea King Palace frowned, and then looked at Qin Shi to reveal a bitter smile: "He is the queen?" "Well, it seems that the choice that the Emperor tried to do everything on him was correct." "Now his strength, even we have to temporarily avoid the edge, huh, this kid, progress is really fast." "But now the strength is still far away. This is a catastrophe in the world. It will definitely step into the emperor''s realm unless there is a empire. Otherwise, this catastrophe is afraid of the destruction of heaven and earth. "" "Now, at the last moment, who knows." A huge claw was shattered, and countless seawater fell to the nest. Qin Shi slowly turned around, he looked at the familiar face, revealing a smile. "You, I am late." Qin Shi fell in the center of the Qin Palace. Everyone saw Qin Shi, this moment is full of tears, just in the last second when the claws are about to fall, they still believe that they are dead, and now rescued, it is like a life. The dragon must look at Qin Shi, and the turbid old eyes are full of emotion. "Bad boy, finally in time." "Dragon must be a predecessor." Qin Shi humbled and smiled. In the deep sea, he was greatly favored by the dragon. If it wasn¡¯t for the 30,000 years of the dragon, he guarded a man and left him. The destiny, fear that there is no such thing as him. "Haha, go see the two little gimmicks, if they are not two of them, this Qin Palace is afraid that it has already been extinguished." Long must smile and nod. "Yeah." Qin Shi responded. At this time, he turned and looked toward Chen Hao and Long Qi, and the black screams flashed with unspeakable taste. In just a few years, the two girls had a lot of jealousy. Chen Hao looked at him in a thin black robe and smiled softly. "In the past few years, it has worked hard..." "I said, before you come back, I will hold the Qin Palace!" Chen Xiaozui chuckled. "The next thing will not be there. All the rest will be handed over to me. You will only stand behind me in the future." Qin Shi gently hugged Chen Hao, and the scenes of the past appeared, Chen Yu¡¯s One smile, the girl who was pungent and sensual, really did too much for him. "Look at Long Qi, she was injured in order to protect the Qin Palace." Chen Yu said softly. Qin Shi nodded, then he looked at Longqi, who was seriously injured by a fierce demon. She saw Qin Shi, she wanted to hide under the subconscious, but Qin Shi did not give her almost, Qin Shi helped her. "I haven''t seen me for a few years, I want to hide on the first side?" "I... I don''t want you to see me now, is it ugly?" "Stupid girl, not ugly at the moment, then, I will take revenge for you, they will pay the price." Qin Shi looked at a blood hole in the shoulders of Ryugasaki, and his eyes showed a thick killing. The next moment, Qin Shi''s body shape, has been flying out of the Qin Palace, he gently helped Mu Xiaojing petite body. "Big brother! Sorry... I didn''t hold it here." Qin Shihong looked at him. He sneered at Xiao Jing¡¯s head: "You have done a good job. If you have the rest, give me a hand." At this time, the three demon kings had a strong killing effect. He looked at Qin Shi and smiled. "Hey, kid, I really didn''t think that you didn''t die, but how do you appear, you think, What can you change with your strength?" "Have you been hurting her?" Qin Shi did not answer the three devils, and the voice said coldly. The three devils glanced and smiled: "How is it for me, not how about me?" "You will die very badly!" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were condensed, and he finally started at this time. His palm was fiercely gripped, and his body shape was bursting out. He appeared directly in front of the Three Devils, a sword and a sea of ??water. It was directly smashed and slammed toward the Three Devils. "boom!" Seeing Qin Shi suddenly shot, the three devils were also shocked, his huge magic body flashed quickly, a magic light condensed at the fingertips, rushing toward Qin Shi. "broken!" "Demon!" Looking at the magic light, Qin Shi did not hide and screamed and whispered. "Reassure, you can only attack, and the defense will be handed over to me!" "Swallowing the void!" At the time, Qin Shi¡¯s body was filled with a strong suffocation. These suffocates, like a giant unicorn, were able to swallow up everything in this world, which made the space around him seem to have disappeared from this world. "Booming!" The terrible magic light fell, and the result was actually disappeared without a trace of the sky. Qin Shi¡¯s figure is like a cannonball. He directly passed through a thick suffocating air. The glare of the sacred sword in his hand rolled a thick soul. As the Jianguang fell, the heavens and the earth all showed a fault. It seems to have been smashed by Qin Shi. "The sword is bloodless!" "Three World Zen Sea!" "Breaking!" Endless countless moments in the hands of Qin Shi crazy, at this time Qin Shi just want to be a **** of war, he does not have any fancy power, is completely a random attack, but he is every move The power has reached the limit, the rolling down, the earth is shaking, the canyon of the strait is shattered at this moment. "Bastard!" The Three Devils felt uneasy under the mad attack of Qin Shi, and they had a crack in his body. He had glared at Qin Shi. "Kid, how can you become so strong? Do you understand the cycle?" "I said, you will die very badly!" Qin Shi''s glare sword in the hands of this high, at the next moment, the swordsmanship, spiritual and soul power in this moment completely integrated, a sword, direct stab Wearing the chest of the Three Devils. "This world will not be taken away by you, die!" "Do not!" "boom!" The Three Devils were actually killed and killed by Qin Shi¡¯s crazy offensive. The huge magic body, after the last sword fell, was actually divided into two by the birth, the power of the Thunder was filled between the heavens and the earth, countless The thunder is under the light. When I saw this scene, everyone was shocked. The many strong men of the Sea King Palace were also alive and well. It seems that if they didn¡¯t see this scene with their own eyes, they really couldn¡¯t believe it. A 30,000 years ago, they had the ancient master. The three devils of power were actually destroyed, so they were killed by Qin Shi. The rest of the murderers in the squad were also horrified at this time. They were all mad at the original fierceness. Even the three devils were killed. They had no chance of winning. "kill!" At this time, Li Shu¡¯s eyes flashed cold. He had always been the military division of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. At this moment, he drank high and seized the current state of defeating the army. He called for the Seven Thousand Sea Palace to launch a strangle. The momentum is like a rainbow, and the millions of demons in the group are devastated. In an instant, they are washed away. However, the strength of the murderous group is still very strong. If this is the case, they are still fighting for death and have caused a lot of casualties to the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. In addition, the äé group has a deep foundation in the seven thousand sea palaces. This situation has also been deadlocked for several months. It has been until the human world, the beast world, and the army of millions of people come to support it. Off. This time, Fufeng also led Tianfu personally to come and saw the body of the Three Devils. For a long time, the Lord of the Ancients revealed a shock. No one could kill the Three Devils 30,000 years ago. I did not expect that someone would do it after 30,000 years. "How is the human world?" After Fu Feng and others came, Qin Shi asked with a little worry. "Do not worry, now there is no problem in the human world, the three devils are defeated, and the rest of the devils are also retreating." "Yeah." Qin Shi assuredly nodded, and then his eyes flashed a cold. "What are your plans for the next step?" Fufeng asked. "I want to take the initiative." Qin Shi thought for a moment, suddenly said. "Proactive attack?" "Yeah." Qin Shi seriously pointed to the head: "This time, the group seems to be attacking the human world, the beast world, and all the seas. In fact, behind this, their real purpose... but it is delaying time!" When I heard Qin Shi, many ancient masters frowned. ¡°Delaying time?¡± "Yes." Qin Shi said, his hands gathered a fusion of spiritual power and suffocation. He stared at the power of a small group of emperors, and said faintly: "Although I still don''t know how to break through the emperor, However, this must be a very difficult process. I have mastered the power of the Emperor, and it has been used for a long time. He wants to completely integrate the body of the emperor, and it will not be easy The most important thing is It¡¯s a long time to complete the resurrection. "And the predecessors of the wind, when it was ancient times, what strength is it during the heyday?" ¡°The peak of the misty world!¡± "What about you, what strength is it now?" ¡°Getting into the air!¡± Qin Shi nodded: "This is right. If the sun is completed and resurrected, even if there is no breakthrough in the emperor, is there anyone in this world who can stop him?" When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, everyone was silent. Yes, if the day is resurrected, what if there is no breakthrough in the emperor? The ancient two great devils, that strength, is the limit of the ethereal environment, the most heaven and earth. "I want to block the sky, unless my ancestors resurrected, or the heyday of the demon..." "But everyone knows that these two conditions are impossible..." Qin Shi said heavily: "So now there is only one way in front of us, that is, take the initiative!" v18 Chapter 2048: Start preparation When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, everyone was silent, and Fufeng and other ancient masters glanced at each other. They also understood that Qin Shi¡¯s right is correct. Now that the life is already running, Qin Shi and the heavens are fighting for the sky. It¡¯s time to take it. Look at the two people who broke through to the emperor. "Qin Xiaozi said that it is true that active offense is indeed a choice. Instead of sitting and waiting for it, it is better to attack the devil world. The most lacking time in the cover of the sky is also time. Before he resurrected, we are all opportunities. Once he is resurrected, this is the case. The world is catastrophic, afraid that no one can stop it." Long said. "What do you think?" Fufeng looked at the rest of the ancient masters. Everyone indulges, this is not a simple decision, take the initiative to attack, if you win, if you lose, this time will definitely cause a huge blow to them, then this time the world war is equal to defeat, wait until then The sun will complete the resurrection, and no one can block the sky. "War, this battle has been waiting for 30,000 years, always have to understand." "Well, this little baby said it is also good. If we are resurrected, we can''t fight him, so now he hasn''t resurrected his shot, but there is a little chance of winning." Many ancient masters agreed to raise a flame in the seven thousand sea palaces. In the next few days, Qin Shi and others began to organize the army, and soon formed a coalition army that had never been seen between heaven and earth. This alliance army is mainly divided into three forces, namely the human world, the beast world, and The composition of countless sea areas, it can be said that in addition to the devil world, all the beings in this world are united together, and seeing this majestic army, some ancient masters can not help but feel moved. "Oh, even in ancient times, the heavens and the earth have not been so united?" After watching the three major coalitions, the demon laughed. Fufeng smiled and nodded. "The most important thing is that this stock seems to be chaotic. It combines the various factions of the heavens and the earth, but it is united by one person. This little guy is really amazing." Many ancient masters agree with each other. It is true that the beast world, the human world, and the current sea area. The reason why these three strengths can be united together may be due to the catastrophe of the heavens and the earth. It is in a crisis, but such a union is not orderly, but now it is well organized, really like a coalition army of one army, all because of one person. That is Qin Shi, the three major forces are because Qin Shi alone condensed, on him, there is a cohesive force that the Emperor did not have. This is also related to his experience over the years. The human world is his hometown, and the Seven Thousand Sea Palace is his rescue. He also does his best in the animal world. He regards the heavens and the earth as the foundation, without any boundaries or regional discrimination. The same is true, only to unite the strength of this world. After experiencing this, let him connect all the people in the world. Among the three major coalition forces, the human world is led by the Qin Palace. The beast world is dominated by dragons and phoenixes and the colorful Xiangyun snakes. The sea area is from the Qin Palace. This time, the active attack is actually a little risky. Everyone knows this very well, so they are all working harder. The devil world has now been covered by blood, so the current coalition army can say nothing about the devil world. Even if it is a demon or a blood wizard, it is a member of the devil world. It cannot guarantee that the current demon world is what it is. In the blood, it is an unknown void. Everyone must be prepared for perfection. Therefore, in the next few months, the three major coalition forces are not eager to attack, but have been consolidating their own strength. It is worth mentioning that the Sea King Palace also joined this alliance, headed by Mu Xiaojing, all the ancient strongmen of the Sea King Palace are willing to play, which adds another force to the Alliance Army. In the past few months, Qin Shi has not been idle. In order to consolidate his strength, he has been retreating and stabilizing his strength in the peak of the cycle. "Look at your current situation, it is only a step away from the ethereal environment?" In the palace of the palace of the Qin Palace, the demon looked at Qin Shi''s look and smiled. Qin Shi will astringe the aura, gather in the body to form three rounds of return, smiled and said: "Well, I have already explored a little embarrassing ambiguity, but if you want to break through, it seems that there is still a lack of opportunity, the ethereal environment, can control Time, the world is very ethereal, not so easy." "Don''t worry, we have used the eternal feelings of tens of thousands of years, you are already very powerful." The demons laughed. "Okay, you don''t have to persuade me. Things have developed to this point. The world is catastrophic, and the sky is about to be resurrected. I have already prepared for World War I." Qin Shi relieved and smiled, black. Suddenly, I fell into a memory of recollection. What he recalled was a scene on the road of reincarnation. He lost, and the world was destroyed. He experienced failure. Therefore, he will do his best in this battle. He will never allow him. The person to be protected is destroyed. "What are your plans for the next time? When will the general attack be launched?" The demon smiled. He also knows that Qin Shi is no longer a teenager in the desert town. His shoulders are not wide, but they are able to bear. Start all this. Qin Shi took a deep breath: "No hurry, there are still two things to do before launching the general attack." "what''s up?" "You will know soon, let''s do the first one." Qin Shi stretched out and disappeared from the place. In the deep sea, there is one thing that he had to get when he built the magic body. He also knows that if the day is not obtained, then the so-called magic body will not be completed in one day. After a short time, Qin Shi came to a deep canyon. At this time, he had changed the second body. This body is constantly shining with golden light, but there is always one thing that is in vain. "The last piece of golden bones should be below this?" Qin Shi double eyes closed, the soul perceives a piece of rock under the deep sea reef, and suddenly, a golden rock that is not quite the same as the rest of the reef attracts him. "I finally found it." Qin Shi was pleasantly surprised. The figure jumped into the reef. The reef seems to have been formed for tens of thousands of years. It is thick rock outside, but even then, there is still no way to cover it. A faint golden light. "boom!" Qin Shi¡¯s palm was gripped, and the golden light rock was finally crushed. The last piece of golden bone in the rock finally emerged. Jinshen Xiangu is an opportunity for Qin Shi in the deep sea. He wanted to use the fairy bones to create the second magic body in the morning. The body is also inlaid with a few pieces, but the golden body must be all gathered to be able to play the real Power, indispensable, so the golden body of his body has not played a role, and now it is finally good, all have been assembled. Qin Shi smiled with satisfaction, and finally the golden body of the bones finally entered the body. His magic body flashed at the moment, and it became excited. The above flashed a ray of light, the magic that he could not completely suppress. At this time, it was finally pressed back. "Golden body, Oh, this body, but it has not appeared in ancient times, I did not expect it to be born now." "Well, I obviously feel that my strength is stronger than before. When I used magic, I felt physical discomfort. I have no such feeling at all." "Your physical body is very strong. As long as it is not the power of the emperor, you can control it." "But there is no way. If you want to win the sky, the power of the Emperor is the only way. The golden bones are so powerful, and you can''t control the power of the emperor. I don''t know how the emperor''s body can break through. Qin Shi sighed. "Don''t think too much, there will be a way, two things you said, the first thing has been completed, what is the second one?" "Create a magic body for you and the blood wizard." Qin Shi said directly. "Building a magic body?" "Yeah." Qin Shi smiled and said: "I have promised a blood wizard, and this battle is very important. If you have your help, you will grasp it." When he heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, the demons smiled gratifiedly, but soon he shook his head: ¡°You help the blood wizard, my words, forget it.¡± "why?" "There are not a few people who can bear me in this world. The only thing that can withstand me is now in the hands of the sky." "A very fierce phase?" "Well, the fierce phase is the two most terrible forces between heaven and earth, and it is also the root of evil, so it is possible to withstand my magic, but unfortunately, it is now in the hands of the sky." Qin Shi sinks, he nodded helplessly: "Okay, but you can rest assured, your magic body, I will build it for you sooner or later The demon smiled and did not speak, in the middle of the eye It is a little bit meaningful. For the rest of the time, he began to work hard to create a magic body for the blood wizard. For Qin Shi, the matter is a trivial matter. In half a month, the blood wizard finally regained his life, with the flesh, himself. Deliberately chose a juvenile appearance, and Qin Shi''s age is similar, said this is the case, and can be called a brother with Qin Shi. In a blink of an eye, the tacit understanding of the Alliance Army has gradually increased in the first half of the year. After calculating the time, Qin Shi took a deep breath. He knew that the time had almost arrived. Next, it was time to start the general attack on the Devil. According to the requirements of Fufeng, this time the total attack did not go all in depth, but First sent some strong people of the fog, to the outer circle of the devil to inquire about the news. In addition, before the total attack, Fufeng found Qin Shi. All the ancient masters and the magnates of the Immortals are concentrated here. Seeing this scene, the Qin stone is slightly different. "Everyone, what''s wrong with this?" v18 Chapter 2049: Flood Hall All the ancient masters were all together, and they saw Qin Shi and immediately greeted them. Fufeng took a look at Qin Shi: "What is the situation of the three major coalition forces now?" "It''s all very good. During this period, everyone''s tacit understanding has come up. Now you can attack at any time." "That''s right, but before that, we still lack one party." Fufeng suddenly said. "Is there still a lack of power?" Qin Shi slightly wrinkled his eyebrows. Obviously he did not understand which side of Fufeng was. Now the human beings and the strong people in the sea are here, it is difficult, it is the nothingness that has never been asked. What about the empty world? However, it should not be right. This thought was quickly dispelled by Qin Shi. In the 50,000-year history, there was no introduction about the void-free world. Even 30,000 years ago, the void-free world did not participate in this. A world war. "It is the floodplain." The demon suddenly smiled at the side. "Xianfu, Hongyin Temple?" "Well, the flood-stricken temple in the ancient times was also the main force in killing the evil spirits of the squad. This battle really should not be without them." "It¡¯s good to swallow the sky. This battle is indispensable to the flooded temple. But the 30,000-year-old emperor died in the deep sea, and the flooded temple retired from the heavens and the earth, and no one had ever seen them. This time, we are ready to force them to be summoned. ¡± "Is the person who forcibly summoned the flooded temple?" Qin Shi nodded, and he was heard by the Hongyin Temple. It was one of several large fairy temples in ancient times. It was comparable to the Fairy Beast and the Sea King Palace. If you can get them this time, Support, then the odds of this battle will be more. "What do I need to do?" Qin Shi said directly, he knows that since Fufeng summoned him to come here, this time he summoned the Hongyin Temple to definitely need him. "Requires the power of the wilderness in your body, and the origin of the Great Wild Emperor." Fufeng said: "When the Emperor and the Great Wild Emperor had an appointment, the Emperor kept the body of the Great Emperor without ruining it, leaving you with a body to make him ridiculous. The book will not be buried. At this cost, in one call, the people of the Hongyin Temple must listen to it and help the world to survive this catastrophe." Qin Shi coldly said: "I knew that when I was so successful in building the body, I was able to find the body of an ancient master. It was not that simple." Fufeng laughed and said: "This is also part of the life." "I know that if this world is robbed, no one can run. Everyone is gambling on life and death. It¡¯s just that my responsibility is even greater. I have more people on my shoulders. It doesn''t matter. If so, start. Calling the Hongyin Temple will also help us in this battle." Qin Shi, he spread the palm of his hand, suddenly appeared a ridiculous pattern of the road, and the surrounding sea water began to transpire, and finally three thousand ridiculous texture, as if the world will become chaotic. Seeing this ridiculous pattern, Fufeng looked at the many ancient owners: "In this case, let''s start." The old urchins and others also bowed their heads. Immediately, they were all in shape, and they all plunged into the air. They all showed a horrible aura. Every one of them had the power of the universe. Soon, Scorpio Because of their existence, they form a few vast and ethereal spaces. The aura spread out and then intertwined between them. At this time, the wind was finally started. He was in the center of all the ancient masters. The aura of all the ancient masters seemed to form an ancient formation in the invisible. Filled with the quaint atmosphere, then it is actually forming a huge totem, and Fufeng is the center of this totem. Fufeng stood in the center of the totem. He absorbed the power of all the ancient masters into a group. He finally reached out and shook hands at the emptiness of the great emperor called by Qin Shi. The chaotic absurd power was a leap. In the hands of Fufeng. The thin light group, which was constantly beating in the hands of Fufeng, quickly closed his eyes and calmed down. He was the power of all the ancient masters. He raised his handprints and finally at this time. Sinking. "The Absurd Temple, Kaixianfu!" The sound of Fufeng fell, and a sudden burst of light came from the ancient totem. Then the sea seemed to be torn apart. In a short while, there was a heavy force falling from the sky. The power was actually Weigh all the strength of the heavens and the earth. Soon, there was a huge crack on the scorpion, and at the other end of the crack, it was an endless absurd. At this time, the disciples of the wilderness alliance, the disciples of the wilderness, were surprised to see this scene. "A terrible absurd power!" "This is the root of ridiculousness?" Kong Gui, Kong Xianhui, and other disciples in the wasteland were all shocked by the space at the other end of this rift. They cultivated the power of absurdity, but in this space. The ridiculous power is simply ridiculous. Qin Shi was also shocked by the change of the Scorpio. In the ridiculous world, it was like when he was in reincarnation, the world was originally chaotic as a machine. There were no sun and moon, no things, and some were just endless. Dust and flood. "Is this the flooded temple?" Qin Shi sighed slightly. Although he had seen the fog, he knew that Xianfu was very large, but now it is still a little shocking to see the Hongyin Temple. At this time, Fufeng and others showed a smile: "Oh, welcome our old folks." The flooded temple opened, and countless people who revealed the ancient atmosphere jumped out and felt the power. Qin Shi knew that they were all overlord at the time of ancient times. The most amazing thing was that one of them had reached one. The strongest of the ethereal environment. "Oh, the ridiculous road, it really hasn''t smelled this smell for a long time." The next moment, countless strong men from the ridiculous temple emerged, among which a middle-aged man headed by the British, from his On the body, there is a little bit of taste that can be countered by the wind. "Good!" Qin Shi sighed. "Child, don''t marry this person. He was a warrior of the Hongyin Temple. It is second only to the existence of the Great Emperor. Now it should be the owner of the absurd temple. The strength is not worse than the demon. Now, it is also sealed. For the flood of the Emperor," the evil spirit laughed. "Swallow the sky?" Hong Fandi frowned and smiled: "When the emperor, tens of thousands of years later, you will become a member of this world, I still do not believe it, it seems that it really has a little meaning." "The old dog, when I was in World War I, I didn''t participate in it. If you have to involve me, will the deity be sealed for 30,000 years?" The Emperor Hongman smiled and then he looked at Qin Shi with a few appreciative eyes: "Are you the one who inherited the bones of the Great Emperor? Oh, yes, the bones of the Emperor are not buried in you." ¡°Thank you for your compliments.¡± "Oh, is it a praise, and soon I will know, this world, except for you, we have no ability to save." Hong Fandi smiled, then he looked toward the human borderland: " I really didn''t expect that when the Great Wild Emperor left a chance in the human world, it was a desolate field of one person''s world. However, it seems that their absurd power has not fully awakened." ¡°Predecessors can have a way to help them wake up?¡± Qin Shi seized the opportunity and smiled. "Smell, you don''t have to pay attention to me. In the past, the emperor left a chance in the human world. He thought that he could contribute to the heavens and the earth in the future. Since I came here today, I went to the appointment of the Emperor and the Emperor. No, no." The Emperor Hongran, his palms lifted up. Suddenly, this piece of water was ridiculous, and all the disciples in the wasteland were shocked. The strength of all people was obviously improved at this moment. Confucius ghosts are like awakening the blood, the whole person suddenly broke through two shackles, reaching the death success. "You are so, let us be very embarrassed." After the demon, a white glimpse of the emperor, and then her palm is also a wave, all the disciples of the beast world is actually a surge in strength. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi revealed a smile. After he experienced the reincarnation, he knew that what the demon and the lord of the flood did was to lift the ancient prohibition in all people. This prohibition was the end of World War I 30,000 years ago. In the future, a brand in all people, because the heavens and the earth are thin, can not open the destiny, and what they are doing now is to open this power to connect the heavens and the earth for all. Although these destiny are not strong enough, the overall strength of all people is upgraded to a certain level, which is very important for this battle. "How is the situation in the devil now?" asked the Hongyuan Emperor. "Not very optimistic, the blood cover has already been opened, and the world of the devil is swallowed up by blood, so we know very little about the news of the devil world." "Is the devil world swallowed up by blood? Oh, this is really a mystery, even my own territory is not let go." Hong Fandi nodded: "Then, then go to war, waited for 30,000 years, After sleeping for 30,000 years, it is time for the group to taste our skills." Fufeng is also under the head an invisible war, at this time from the deep sea. "Next, crusade the devil!" "The three armed forces gathered together, ready to open a large space, launch a general attack on the devil!" The eyes of all the ancient masters are a flash of cold, and Qin Shi is also a flash of light. For this battle, he waited for too long, for more than 20 years, and paid too much for it. Now, he can finally start attacking the squad, without hiding, and can take the initiative to attack. Most importantly, he has another purpose in this battle. Seals, for so long, I can finally come to save you! I have, I will save you, this world, I will certainly guard! Crusade, start! In the deep sea, a huge space transfer began to work. v18 Chapter 2050: Heaven and earth sentients hold up the world After several months of rectification, after many ancient masters and Qin Shiqi urged the Hongshen Hall, this long-deliberated demon against the demon world was finally pushed to the cusp. In the deep sea, the space arrays that have been built for this day have been running one after another. Every time there is a beam of light that breaks through the sea and shoots into the sky. The tens of millions of strong men of the three major coalitions were sent to each other on the island closest to the Devil. Devil world. Qin Shi once came here, but when I came here last time, although it was covered by a strong suffocation, it still belongs to this ruined continent at least. Now, it is a bit strange, the whole devil has a vast Kyushu. Tens of thousands of magical islands, but now these are all swallowed up by the blood of a cloud of heaven and earth, from the outside world can not feel any breath. "The current demon world has completely fallen into the sky, and the blood is coming down. If the blood is swallowed up by the wilderness, then this piece of heaven and earth will not exist." Qin Shi and many ancient owners The first to come to the outer circle of the devil, watching the blood cloud that makes people cold can not help but frown. Qin Shi stared at this blood cloud: "Is there a way to break it?" "Difficult, even if we break through a gap, we will still fix it when we wait, and there is no aura in the sky, our people will be greatly restricted, there is no way to replenish the aura, it is a big for us. The problem." Fufengdao. "I have a way to do this." "Do you have a way?" All the ancient masters were slightly surprised. Some of them used to deal with the sky when they were ancient times. The terrible place, no one wants to go in for the second time. . Qin Shi nodded, then he lifted his palm, and suddenly there was a stone statue with only a big palm. The stone gradually became bigger and finally stood beside Qin Shi. ¡°Reincarnation stone statues?¡± All the ancient masters saw the reincarnation stone statues as a little surprised. Emperor Hong was laughing at this moment: "I didn''t expect that the reincarnation stone statue actually recognized the Lord. At the beginning, she was very proud, and there was no such thing in her world." "Do you want to forcefully change the aura distribution of the heavens and the earth?" "Yeah." Qin Shi nodded: "Now the reincarnation stone statue has risen. Next, I want to concentrate the aura between the heavens and the earth in this radius of ten meters. Once the gap of the sky is open, I will throw the stone statue back. In this way, the aura is enough to support all of us." It¡¯s a way for all the ancient masters to look at each other. But soon, Fufeng shook his head: "No, this is too risky. Concentrating the heavens and the earth''s aura into the reincarnation of the stone into the sky, this is tantamount to destroying the foundation of the ruined continent. If we win this battle, we will still Ok, but if it is defeated, there is no aura on the wilderness of the mainland, here will be a charcoal, not attacking." "If we are defeated, even if there is still aura in the wilderness continent, do we have a second chance?" Qin Shi asked: "When the time comes, even if there are still living creatures, will the group let them go?" Fufeng is silent, Qin Shi is right, they only have this opportunity, no matter whether they are successful or not, they will not be defeated again, waiting for their destiny to be destroyed. The Emperor Hong nodded nodded: "The Qinzi is right, we only have this opportunity, it is better to use the aura of this world to gamble once!" "I agree." After the demon grinned: "If I don''t agree, the guy in my body should be clamoring to run out." All heaven and earth strongmen are silent for a long time, this is a very important choice. "Just do it!" Fufeng also sighed, and found that this step is no longer what he can control. Now is the time when Qin Shi and the heavens are battling. Qin Shi took a deep breath, and then he threw the stone statue in his hand into the sky, reincarnation of the stone statue, and took the reincarnation, which could change all the spiritual divisions between heaven and earth. In an instant, everyone can clearly feel that the land is coming in the reincarnation stone statue. The reincarnation stone image is like a huge space, and the whole world is sealed within ten meters. Endless spiritual power gathers to create a strong glow in the vicinity of the reincarnated stone statue. "We join hands and break open the sky!" Fufeng''s old eyes were turbid, his hands condensed, and then, countless strong men gathered power together to form a huge force. Several ancient powerhouses joined hands at this time, followed by a large piece of floating, and then bombed on the blood cloud like a shell. "boom!" However, letting the strength of many powerful people be strong, on the moment of hitting the sky, I saw that the blood cloud was only rolling, and it was as easy as a **** mouth to give the power of countless powerful people. Devouring it? At this time, everyone was frowning. "Surely, it doesn''t work." "I will help you!" The demon flew out of the body of Qin Shi, and then a very large black-eyed unicorn appeared under him, and at the same time with many powerful people, between the heavens and the earth, one side of the aura, one side of the suffocating In a group, these two incompressible forces collided, suddenly bursting into the air to create a big crack. The blood cloud, which was originally indestructible, was also torn apart by a gap. "Successful!" Many powerful people had a surprise. The blood cloud formed by the cover of the sky is finally torn apart by a huge gap. When the gap is in one place, all the strong are very fast and screaming at Qin Shi. "Child, oh now!" Qin Shi tried hard to point his head. He folded his hands together, and then he sacrificed all the auras in his body. Because there is no aura between heaven and earth, he can only consume his own aura, dragging the reincarnation stone statue, toward that one. Send it slowly in the crack. The speed of the reincarnation stone is very slow, and everyone strong is unable to pinch a cold sweat at this time. The current stone statue of the reincarnation carries the whole piece of the heavens and the earth, and the thickness makes Qin Shi feel the lack of body. "I will help you!" Suddenly, Lin Yu stepped forward and stepped forward. At this time, he used his shoulder to hold the reincarnation stone like a corner. "I am coming too!" Su Ming, followed by Qin Lan, is the Qin Zong, the Qin Palace, and all the people in this world. Yuluo, a few girls also leaped forward at this time. Seeing this scene, countless ancient masters could not help but use it. Fufeng saw this scene with a smile and smiled: "No wonder the first time the emperor would have such a sentence, the world and the living beings, prop up the heavens and the earth, this world is the life of all beings. Form, without this sentient being, there will be no such world, this battle, we will certainly win!" "We also help the ones!" Several ancient sages were grinning at the moment, and immediately they raised a thick force and dragged the stone back. "Booming!" Finally, with the help of the sentient beings, the reincarnation stone was successfully sent into the blood cloud. The next moment, everyone was exposed to the joy, because they saw it with their own eyes, the demon world that did not have any vitality was actually at this moment. It grows fast, with green vegetation and flowers. Reiki, the power that should not have appeared in the sky, is violently ejected at this moment, and within ten meters, it eventually spread to every corner of the world. "Successful!" Everyone is a surprise. "We also attack!" The three major coalition forces, the people and the world between the heavens and the earth are finally surging at this moment, such as the flood, generally rushing into the sky. Each of them is burning with war, they are fighting for the heavens and the earth. Devil! Today''s demon world is no longer in the state of Kyushu, but an endless endlessness and desolateness. In addition to the evil spirits of the squad, all the other demons were killed, including the original Yunzhou. The few generals who fell under the ancient times of the demon are now missing. In the center of the devil world, there is a suspended dark demon temple. This demon temple is the sacred body of the scorpion group. It has been in the sky above the devil world. Now it has also fallen, and it has shot ten million in the magic hall. The soul of the Tao, each soul light is a corner that connects the devil world. In the devil world, there is a force that is constantly moving toward the incomprehensible, just like the roots of numerous intertwined roots. It absorbs all the power in the soil of the demon world. "boom!" Suddenly, a huge force broke out in the devil world, followed by a lot of these magic roots. The other end of these magic roots is actually deep in the magic hall, all linked to a figure, this figure has been beyond recognition can not see the appearance, but suddenly opened a pair of extremely deep The scorpion came as if it could swallow the universe. "Oh, it¡¯s finally here." Around this figure, there are several huge magic bodies. They are very respectful and smiled: "Yes, the demon, we waited for 30,000 years, and finally waited for this day." Satisfied with a smile: "Heavenly spirit, snow heart, we finally have to see again." "When the time comes, the demon can you get what you want, success breaks through the emperor, and when it is time, it is the real blood. No one can stop you in this world!" The big devil smiled excitedly. "Yeah...The emperor''s realm is really a realm of expectation. I have waited for tens of thousands of years and paid so much for it. Now it is time to take back the results." The sky smiled excitedly, then he doubled again. Close once. "Next, get ready to meet them." The great demon and many other fierce demons are fierce. Then, the fierce demon that was calculated is actually rushing out at this moment. v18 Chapter 2051: War devil The three major coalition forces finally ripped open a crack in the blood. When the reincarnated stone statues were sent to the blood, everyone knew that they had no retreat anymore. Now, although the wilderness continent still exists, However, all his auras are already in the sky, and they only have this opportunity. If they are defeated, then the world is catastrophic and destroyed. The three major coalitions have entered the devil world. Nowadays, the demon world is a bleak one. As for the original Kyushu, it has long ceased to exist. Looking at it everywhere is a mess, and countless huge demons. Seeing the corpses of these fierce devils, the demon and the blood wizard''s eyes are slightly reddish, showing anger. "Sky the bastard!" "I didn''t expect that the devil world was the first place in the world to be destroyed by the squad." Fufeng also sighed. "Let''s hurry, or the current demon world is the human world, the beast world, and the world." Qin Shidao. The Alliance Army marched in an orderly manner. The human world was headed by the Qin Palace. After opening the road in front and deep into the human world, many powerful people could not help but frown, because they all saw the same one as the roots. The black temple of the soul of the temple. "It is the Xianfu of the Yi group!" Fufeng said gravely: "I didn''t expect that the sky would bring Xianfu to the mainland." "What are these black soul lights?" everyone was shocked. "Look carefully, these soul lights seem to be carrying power in the direction of the magic hall! This demon world is actually drying out." Many powerful people bowed their heads, and this saw the place covered by the soul light, the earth was cracked, the mountains and rivers collapsed, as if the entire demon world was destroyed a little bit, even some dead dead bodies on the ground, This time is absorbed by the soul light, these soul light is like a root tentacles, greedily absorbs all the power of the devil! "Sky is to absorb the original strength of the wilderness continent into its own power!" Many ancient masters are cold. Qin Shizhen¡¯s pinching fist: ¡°It¡¯s a madman, I want to turn this whole world into the power of his own!¡± "Now is only the devil world. If this blood cover really covers the entire wilderness continent, when the time, all the power of this heaven and earth will be swallowed up. At that time, the heaven and earth will really not exist, and some will be just ruins. "" "This war, we will end him!" The three major coalitions were excited at this time. "boom!" At this moment, there was a sudden and fierce tremor between the heavens and the earth. Then, as if the demon world was shaking, all the strong men were slamming their eyes, and they saw it in a central magical hall. Endless demons. The next moment, there is a huge force in the sky to tear open the space, and a fierce demon like a mountain suddenly appears. "Oh, after waiting for so long, I finally hoped that everyone will come!" Seeing the huge demons, everyone is serious, and the ancient masters such as Fufeng are taking a deep breath. They are all familiar with this figure, especially the Fufeng. "The big devil, we met again!" "Hey, your injury, have you recovered? Hey, it seems that the last time was still merciful." The big devil sneered. "Have your injury not recovered?" Qin Shi wrapped the black robe at this moment. His figure appeared suddenly before the Fufeng, and immediately there was a great force erupting from his body. In that moment, this demon world It seems that everything is shaken. The two disparate forces of the original demon world are constantly colliding, and the suffocation is concentrated in one side of the squad. The aura is around the three major coalition forces, but in the moment when Qin Shi appears, he seems to be a regulator. In the same way, the two forces were all gathered around the whole body, which was actually a fusion of life and life. Seeing the power around the Qin stone as a taiji print, the big devil can not help but frown. "The power of the emperor, oh, it''s really enviable!" "Sky?" Qin Shi looked at the big devil in a cold, now with his power, the power of the emperor, and the absolute suppression of the heavens and the earth, so even if he met the big devil, he also had confidence in a battle, now What worries him the most is the body of the emperor. "Hey, I want to see the demon statue, but it is still a little early. You have to smash this robbery first." The big devil sneered, then he faintly said. "I knew you would come, so I specially prepared a gift for you. Then, let''s enjoy it!" After all, the big devil waved his hand and saw the sky suddenly chaotic. It was tens of millions of fierce devils. The number was absolutely the most seen in Qin Shi¡¯s history. The three magical fields in the animal world are still terrible. "kill!" "Hey, I haven¡¯t tasted the taste of humanity for a long time, then let me eat enough at once!" The fierce demon that is calculated by millions is like a warcraft that can''t be finished, and it is crazy to kill the three major leagues. Seeing such a huge number of demons, Lin Yu, Long Tian, ??and Chen Yu were immediately ordered. "Three major coalition forces, be prepared, ready to fight!" "Hey, kill it slowly. The more you kill, the closer you get from that moment. Hey, the demon statue is waiting for you in the temple! Haha." The big devil sneered, followed by his body. The shape is slowly retreating into a void at this moment. "Horn off!" Qin Shi saw this scene as a cold, his palm slammed, and immediately, the sky was shattered, but even then, the space has disappeared, leaving only countless The inexhaustible demon. "Bastard!" Qin Shi could not help but scream. "Don''t worry about him, the number of fierce monsters here is huge, and it is impossible to kill all of them. We first solved the above-class sacred level, and the rest were handed over to the three major coalition forces. We went directly to the magic hall!" Fufengdao. Qin Shi nodded, then he pinched his handprints, and there was a constant burst of light in his palm. "boom!" Every soul light of his ability can penetrate the void, with a trace of the power of the emperor, all the evil spirits hit by Qin Shi, whether it is the Xianzun or the demon level, are all suddenly falling. "Damn, how are the demons here so much, how can they kill and kill!" Lin Yu couldn''t help but scream. "No, you see there!" Lin Yu suddenly reached for a finger, and everyone looked at it and his face became difficult to look. Because they found that after these fierce devils were killed, the body just fell to the ground, and was swallowed up by the soul light like the tentacles, and then turned into a force and sent back to the temple. "There is no right, the sky is using us, he just wants to use our power to kill these evil spirits, and then he is absorbed and become a part of him!" Qin Shi cold road. "Really cruel, even the ones under his own hands are not let go!" "What you want to hide, this is the world. In his eyes, there is no feeling except for the interests!" "What do we do now? Kill is not to kill? If you kill, it is to help you to abuse. If you don''t kill, the number of these demons is too large. We will not be able to be overwhelmed for a long time! When it is time, it will not be swallowed up. These fierce devils are us." At this time, the three major coalition forces were forced to stop and fell into a dilemma. Everyone now looks at Qin Shi and waits for Qin Shi to make a decision. Qin Shi looked at the soul light that swallowed up the murderous body. He clenched his fists. "Kill! Just can''t make a wedding dress for the sun!" Qin Shi suddenly said: "The demon, open the swallowing of the sky, and swallow all these demons, all in your void!" "Good!" A blood cloud behind the demon suddenly broke open, and it opened up a space from the void. The void opened, and at this time, suddenly there was a shadow flying out of the void. "Do not want to?" Seeing this shadow, Qin Shi slightly wrinkled his eyebrows. "Put out the disciples of the chaotic domain, the wind domain, and the fierce domain. The magical power in their bodies has also been eliminated, let them participate in this battle together!" Bunning once again looked at Qin Shi, her jade eyes Still it is tenderness like water, but in addition to this, a little more tired, yeah, she loves tired, she has been deeply in love with Qin Shi, and also paid a lot for Qin Shi, but she is really tired now, ã¾ã²It is. During these years, she has been pacifying the three domain disciples in the sky. Qin Shi hesitated, he finally nodded. This battle is a battle between heaven and earth. He has always known that this war is impossible for him to win by himself. He must rely on the power of heaven and earth. "Demon, follow her." The demon is doing according to the meaning of Qin Shi. The disciples of the three major domains participated in this scuffle. www.novelhall.com~ This battle is more and more fierce, and there are people who are falling, and the whole devil world is now like a refining field. The dead people will soon be swallowed up by the two forces that cover the sky and swallow the sky. The voids of both of them will continue to expand at this time. "Child, I feel the smell of some deployments in the past! To save them, many of them are the strengths above the reincarnation. With their help, our chances of winning will be even bigger!" In the fight, What the demon suddenly sensed. Qin Shi did not hesitate to point his head. When he was in the devil world, he was also blessed by many people. If it was not the last bloodthirsty demon, and with the help of many demon statues, he did not have the chance to survive in the past, let alone escape. Devil world. "Tell me where I am!" "Follow me!" The demons immediately leaped out. At this time, Qin Shi turned and looked at Fufeng and many other ancient powerhouses. "You, next, here will be handed over to you forever! I will go back!" Qin Shi sentence, stature to catch up with the demon. v18 Chapter 2052: United Devil The battles in the Devils became more and more serious, and the three major coalition forces and the tens of millions of calculated scorpions were killed. At this time, Qin Shi and the evil spirits first flew out. On the way, after Qin Shi came to the devil world, the first Kyushu, Yunzhou, the former Yunzhou Panyu Tianzhu, like a treasure hall above the clouds, but now the clouds are broken, leaving little The palace is even more ruined. "We are taking a little closer, I can feel that some of my deployments are still alive, but they are trapped by a seal." Yunzhou is a miserable look, and the demons become even more worried. "Yeah." Qin Shi nodded, and the speed accelerated a little. In a twinkling of an eye, two people came to a thick ruin. Among the ruins, there was a cloud of blood. These blood clouds were more intense than the outside world, and then a black soul light was eroding the power. same. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi frowned slightly: "Is it here?" "Well, the animal of the sky, even my deployment has not been let go, this soul is absorbing their power!" Qin Shi nodded, then his wrist shook, and the glare sword immediately appeared in his palm: "The Son of God, this soul light is broken!" "I hope that you can honor your agreement!" There was a reluctant voice in the sacred sword. "If this world wins, I will give you freedom! I said it!" "Hey! I hope you can win!" The Son of God is no longer nonsense, and the sacred sword is flying autonomously at this time. On the Scorpio, a ray of light suddenly falls, and the soul is locked to the waist. "Booming!" The power of the glare **** sword after awakening is to be able to break the power of heaven, and the soul light suddenly has a gap. "I can only smash the part of this soul that belongs to the ruined continent. The rest of it must be the power of the emperor!" "Give it to me!" Qin Shi squeezed out a handprint with both hands. The next moment, he emptied a glimpse of it, but it was turned into a purple-golden sword, and the soul with a gap was suddenly Cut off. "Let''s go in!" Breaking the soul lock, Qin Shi took a deep breath, and then he turned over the big hand. It was actually separating the layers of the cloud. What appeared in his vision was an extremely vast world, just like an independent void. "The big ethereal?" Qin Shi frowned, because he clearly found that this space in front of him was actually a big ethereal. "Yiyan!" Looking at this piece of ethereal, the demon showed a smile: "This guy, 30,000 years is still a shot." "rock?" "Well, the strongest person in my hand, even if it was a battle with Fufeng and the Great Devil, I thought that Rock¡¯s chance of winning was even bigger." The demon said proudly. Qin Shi nodded, he knew early in the morning, the demon himself had his own Xianfu, the Xianfu, is able to and the fog, the group, the three major immortals, called the swallows, but this The 30,000-year-old swallowing house is the same as the Hongyin Temple. After the demon was sealed, it has never appeared. Of course, it has actually appeared, but it has not been discovered. Just like the bloodthirsty in the beginning, I have been to Hongyan, and I have left a lot of footprints in Chiyan, in order to find the swallowing. Entering this piece of the unique ethereal, Qin Shi slightly wrinkled his eyebrows, the suffocation here is very strong, and there are actually a few shares, even he must be jealous. Suddenly, this piece of quiet space produced a wave of volatility. "boom!" Within the ethereal, the earth was broken and opened, and there were thousands of torrents coming out. "Hey!" In the face of that Lilang, the demon smiled slightly, and the palm of his hand turned over. He swallowed it and smothered it. He stared at the darkness: "You, 30,000 years, long time no see!" "Devil statue?" Suddenly there are several figures in the darkness, some of which are more familiar to Qin Shi. Bloodthirsty, cloud madness, and Zhang Chen, Shi Zengyu, Meng Xianlong and others who helped him at the time were here. The cloud mad eyes are extremely fast, and the next moment he sees Qin Shi, his eyes reveal a fierce battle. "Devil, you really are the same as the ones that cover the sky, have you fallen into the same stream with humans?" Qin Shi looked at the cloud mad, sighed and shook his head. When the cloud madness was about to kill him, he was very clear about this, but he did not hate the cloud madness, and the cloud madness was also good for the evil spirits. "You, now the world of catastrophe, the catastrophe of the world, the group wants to turn this world into its own. Now that everyone is not squashing, we should unite and fight together!" "Fart!" The cloud is cold and cold: "If it is not you, with the power of the demon, we will lose to the group? This demon world will fall into the hands of the sky? In the devil world, I really should kill at all costs. about you!" "Maybe, but now, you have no choice." Qin Shi sighed helplessly. "I am killing you now, and the result is the same. As long as there is a demon, we can still regain the devil." "boom!" The cloud madly said that he had already burst out, and suddenly a cluster of clouds came from the palm of his hand, and he rushed to the chest of Qin Shi. "Cloud mad, stop!" The demon frowned at the side. But suddenly, Qin Shi actually took the initiative to stop the demon, shaking his head at the demon smile. Nowadays, Qin Shi has the strength to cooperate with Fufeng and the Big Devil, so he is no longer a boy when he first came to the Devil World a dozen years ago. When the cloud madness can threaten him at the time, now, but not, he also Let the cloud madly understand what kind of crisis this world is facing now. "boom!" Qin Shi¡¯s palm rolled, and the power of the Emperor¡¯s source was to form a fault, which was pressed from the sky, oh! Just a force, it will put the cloud mad body on the ground, even breathing is difficult. Cloud madness looked at Qin Shi unbelievably: "How could it be... How can you become so strong in these ten years?" Not far away, Zhang Chen not only revealed a bitter smile after seeing Qin Shi: "I knew that if he was returning to the devil world, he was afraid that no one could stop him in the devil world." "This kid, a little bit powerful!" Meng Xianlong laughed. In the distance, the rock said faintly: "Cloud mad, now he, even I am not an opponent, the power he used is the original emperor, the sky, the demon three fight to fight for the emperor The power, do you think that you have a chance of winning?" "The power of the emperor? Kid, you broke through to that realm?" Cloud mad. Qin Shi shook his head: "No, now I am the same as the sky-covered, half-step emperor, but I have mastered the power of the emperor, but he has mastered the body of the emperor, you also saw, my strength It¡¯s not something you can stop, so if you let the sky break through to the emperor, no one can stop him!¡± Rock sighed, he smiled: "Little doll, although I don''t know what happened to you and the devil in these decades, but I have never seen such pride and happiness in the face of the devil, saying So, what do you want us to do for you?" "Join the world, the beast world, attack the squad together!" "Joining with humans? You can''t think about it!" "Cloud madness, relieved, we are also good devils, people are good, but they are all sentient beings in this world. This world still needs all beings to guard. Do you want to look at the devil world, your Yunzhou, and finally become a heaven Part of it?¡± Yan said faintly. Then he looked at Qin Shi and smiled: ¡°The kid, the human world, the beast world, has already entered the devil world?¡± "Yeah!" Qin Shi did not hide her head. Yan smiled and laughed: "That''s the battle. In ancient wars, we listened to the swallowing demon, and did not take the initiative to participate, but it was also paid into the chaos. This war, since the devil chooses to help you, then, we Will help you." After all, the rock turned to the many fierce devils and said: "Let''s go, what human beings want to defend is their human world, and the beasts guard the beast world. That devil, we have to pay a little effort!" Many of the fierce devils now grin and smile, and then make an indifferent look. "That''s a fight!" When Qin Shi saw everyone, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Next, Qin Shi shattered this blood cloud seal, and many of the fierce devils led by the rock left with Qin Shi. At this time, the three major coalition forces are constantly glued together with the evil spirits of the squad. This force is the same as breaking the balance between the two sides. Now, it is the true unity of all beings, the human world, the beast world, the devil world, all the forces are united together. For the battle with the squad. This battle is also very tragic. In the devil world, there are bones and bones, and the blood has already flowed into a sea. When a large number of scorpions were merged into this battle, the three major coalitions were relieved. After the Big Devil and Fufeng saw the rock, they all showed a strange color. The three of them were the three under the three supremes. Now they are gathering again, but it is also a lapse of 30,000 years. It has a different kind. feel. "Oh, I did not expect that after 30,000 years, we will stand on the united front." Rock looked at the wind. Fufeng smiled and said: "It¡¯s all for this world." "But you seriously injured me in 30,000 years ago. I can remember this hatred. After this incident, I will play with you again." "To accompany the end!" "That''s a fight!" This battle of the demon world has once again sublimated, and it has reached a terrible degree. There is no trace of completeness, mourning, killing, and full of heaven and earth. Every minute, people fall down. It is endless bleakness. However, at this moment, Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion suddenly wrinkled, and the black scorpion looked at the central magic hall. Just in the moment, Qin Shi clearly felt a sense of uneasiness. From within the temple, it was a force that made him very resistant. "The sky is a success! His body of the emperor has been completely created!" v18 Chapter 2054: Change with the soul of the sky When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, many powerful people showed a dignity at this time. "Are you sure?" Fufeng looked at Qin Shi seriously, and all the faces flashed a touch of unwillingness. They were already trying their best, but even then, they still did not change anything. Qin Shi nodded, and then many powerful people looked up and saw that the tens of millions of fierce demons suddenly swayed at this moment, and suddenly stopped the attack on the Alliance Army, whether it was Xianzun, Mozun All the demons, including the Devil King, all descended their noble heads at this moment, and Chen Yingsheng continued to utter in the mouth, as if they were welcoming their noble kings. Qin Shi stared at the inside of the temple, and there was a force that made him feel depressed. That force is echoing with a certain force in his body, letting Qin Shiyi wink. "Although the sky has mastered the body of the emperor, but his soul has not yet fully returned to the position, we are grasping a little, we should be able to stop him!" "Stone, you go, the fierce devil here is handed over to us!" Lin Yu suddenly screamed. "That here, I am in trouble!" Qin Shi, turned and looked at the numerous ancient powers. "Predecessors, let''s go in!" Many ancient powerhouses nodded and took the lead in following the Qin Shichao Hall. In the central magic hall, here is an endless darkness. It seems that the darkest thing in the world is here, full of oppressive atmosphere. In the middle of the darkness, there is a huge blood spring. In the blood spring, a figure that looks full of disobedience suddenly suddenly opens his eyes. "Oh, 30,000 years, this day has finally arrived." Covering the sky with a cracked mouth, revealing a smile of excitement. The Big Devil smiled flatterly at the side: "Yeah, I have begun to feel that the demon respects all the power of you into one." At the bottom of the sky, a hint of fierceness appeared. He suddenly smiled: "Three thousand years ago, the emperor shocked my three souls and seven scorpions. I used tens of thousands of years to recover all three souls and seven scorpions. And gradually repaired, now it¡¯s finally a bad soul, hey, this time, it¡¯s coming.¡± Qin Shi and many ancient powerhouses turned to the center of the magic hall. When everyone saw the huge blood spring, they could not help but frown, because they could clearly feel that In that blood spring, it is full of a disgusting taste. There are countless corpses, humans, monsters, and demons. "The black tentacles of the outside world are connected in this blood spring, and all the dead bodies are transferred to this blood spring, and then used to reshape the body of his emperor!" "Abominable, even with this despicable means!" Long Tian could not help but snoring. In the blood spring, the sky is at this moment, slowly opening your eyes. All the strong people are dignified at this moment. From the cover of the sky, let them feel the huge pressure, the pressure is the source. For tens of thousands of years, because they know who they are facing and how strong they are. "Hey, you, 30,000 years, I didn''t expect everyone to be able to get together. I really miss it." Sunshine took the lead and smiled calmly. Many powerful people only condensed their spirits at this time, and they were staring at the sky, saying: "Yeah, everyone has fought for 30,000 years, and it is time to make a real end." "Haha, I don''t think it''s necessarily. We have been fighting for so many years. You see, you are now bringing the aura of the ridiculous road to my emptiness. It''s better. We don''t care about the suspicion, we take a step back, and then I will step back. This hides the sky, I will leave you a place, you can also practice here, how?" Shouted and smiled. The Great Devil is on the sidelines: "Yes, everyone is coming from ancient times. The cultivation is strong. After a while, the demon devours all the people outside. For a long time, the demon can break through the emperor. When it is time, in this void, it will re-create the source of the emperor, and when it is time, everyone can break through the emperor." "Don''t use our disgusting thoughts to measure us. We cultivate, not only for the sake of strength." The old urchin snorted: "Strong people, responsibility is even greater. We have a guardian in addition to becoming stronger." "Guardian? How ridiculous, this world, as long as you become stronger, it is true, you guard them, what may they bring to you?" Covering the sky and laughing, he looked at Qin Shi: "Child, this Feeling, should you have the most experience?" "In the beginning, was the feeling of being betrayed by the human world? Well, you forgot, when you were in the realm of the gods, you saved them, how is the eight domains to you?" "You forgot, how are you in the devil world, how are they betrayed by the clouds? How do they unite us to kill you? Haha, son, this world, except that you become stronger, everything else is fake." When I heard the words of the sky, many people were slightly browed, eyed ghosts, strange greens, and so on. At this time, they couldn¡¯t help but bow their heads. Yes, how did they betray Qin Shi, now think about it, I will feel ashamed. Cloud madness is also a blink of an eye, but it is dumb and speechless. Indeed, at the beginning, he did not hesitate to unite the group, in order to kill Qin Shi. "They all want you to die, you still have to save them? Hey, don''t you think you are funny?" Qin Shi took a deep breath, and he looked indifferently to the sky. He suddenly smiled naturally: "Yes, yes, indeed, I was betrayed, and more than this time, you may not know, I At the earliest time, it was because of you that you were betrayed by a woman, so you stepped into this road. But what about it? There is never a difference between good and evil in this world, and I never think that I am What a good person, but this world belongs to us, not you, so where are you from, go back to where." Covering the sky with a cold, then he sneered: "Oh, no problem, if this is the case, then you will stay and become part of me." Covering the sky, his voice gradually became cold, and then the blood spring under him was boiling. "Child, don''t you always want to save him? Next, I want to see if your so-called guardian is powerful and can save him." Suddenly, in the boiling blood spring, there was a figure coming out. The figure was covered in blood. I couldn¡¯t see a little bit of people coming, but at the moment when the person appeared, Qin Shi, Su Ming, Lin Yu, everyone is fiercely frowning, because this person, they are too familiar. "Seamless!" Qin Shi black squats and shrinks, it is slightly reddish and moist. Suddenly, Qin Shi remembered the battle of burning Tianzong 20 years ago. In the first battle, the seal marks were exposed to the scorpion of the sky, and they were arrested in the scorpion group. Qin Shi wanted to save him. For this day, He really paid too much, but in twenty years, he finally came to this step. Not only Qin Shi, the book in the jade and other people at this time is also slightly red eyes, the book in the jade gently took a look at Qin Shi shoulders. "Reassure, we will soon save the seal." The seal was also seen by Qin Shi. He raised his head fiercely. He stared at Qin Shi, and then he opened his mouth. The first word he shouted was actually. "run!" Qin Shi¡¯s heart shook a little, and he suddenly smiled and shook his head: ¡°This time, no, seal, wait for me, I will save you soon!¡± Seeing this scene, I also smiled slyly: "A real and touching scene, huh, but you want to save him? It should not be so easy." The next moment, in the blood spring, it was a violent blood gas, and then madly swallowed toward the seal, when everyone saw this scene, they were slightly surprised. "No!" Qin Shi Meng''s blink of an eye, the glare of the sword in his hand immediately smashed out. "boom!" It was only at this time that the blood was like an indestructible giant shield. Even if it was a dazzling sword, there was no way to break it. Seeing this scene, Qin Shi made a sound like a beast. "Sky, if you dare to hurt him, I will not let you go!" "Hey, you threaten it, it¡¯s really weak." He laughed at the sky, but at this moment, he showed a sly smile: "But don''t give me a chance, you want to save him. Is it? Yes, let''s use the same thing to return it!" Qin Shi fiercely frowned, and he stared at the seal. He was so painful in the blood spring. Qin Shi seems to feel the same sinking voice: "What?" "My soul!" "Your soul?" Qin Shi and many ancient powerhouses are slightly frowning, and the wind is also eccentric to see Qin Shi. The soul of the sky, the fog of the sky has been looking for a long time, Fufeng has always believed that finding the soul of the heavens is the only way to block the sky, but the performance of the sky is too strong, so he mistakenly thought that the sky has found the sky. Soul, I did not expect that the soul of the soul has not yet appeared? "Qin Shi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God is in your hands?" Fufeng was also excited to ask at this time. Qin Shi shook his head, and he stared at the sky: "I don''t have your soul!" "Hey, what do you have, if it is not for the soul of the heavens, how can I let you come in easily!" The more the sky is covered, the more Qin Stone can''t figure it out. He has never seen the soul of the heavens, nor does he know what the soul is. However, at this moment, Zi Ling Sha Yu¡¯s eyes were on the side, and she suddenly looked at Qin Shi with a trace of softness. "Save him, is it really so heavy for you?" Qin Shi almost instinctively nodded: "very important!" "I know." Zi Lingsha lightly daggers, then, she suddenly smiled sweetly at Qin Shi, but her eyes were already red, and it was a tear in the stream. "Stone, remember, there was once a person who has always loved you, called Zi Lingsha!" v18 Chapter 2055: 3 soul 7 é­„ homing Upon hearing the words of Zi Lingsha, Qin Shi subconsciously frowned, and then he immediately understood what he was afraid of staring at Zi Lingsha. "You are the soul of heaven?" Qin Shi¡¯s voice has a little whimper. Zi Lingsha smiled softly. Her smile seemed to have a bit of pain: "Do you remember, when I was with you in the ancient city, I knew you, because I am with you, it is a kind of Man." Qin Shi¡¯s heart is trembled, yeah, the scene in the ancient city was like yesterday. For Qin Lingsha, Qin Shi has always been full of curiosity. He knew very early that Zi Lingsha was full of secrets. A magical power in the body, and this physique that does not invade the body, and so on, and has always made Qin Shi unable to understand, is the one that Zi Lingsha had before, they are a kind of person, Qin Shi began to understand, But today, I understand. "Why, are you not early?" Qin Shi clenched his fists. If he knew that Zi Lingsha was the soul of heaven, then he would not let Zi Lingsha come to this time. Zi Lingsha smiled and said: "Tell you, what can you change? In fact, you know very well that there is no one who can rebel, and the soul of God will be recovered sooner or later." Looking at Qin Shi, Zi Lingsha suddenly smiled and said: "Actually... I hate you too." "If you didn''t rescue me from the dungeons of Yun Dingzong, maybe... I won''t have any thoughts on this world, and I won''t like you. In that case, I just have to wait silently. One day, the group found me, just fine... But because of you, I forcibly broke the aura in my body and ruined a seal that was hidden in my body. Oh, the seal was still thanks to you. "Zhen Lingsha smiled and shook her head; "But... it¡¯s worth it. It¡¯s good to watch you grow up all these years.¡± "Next, save the seal marks! It will be worthwhile to let you remember me forever." Zi Lingsha laughed. Looking at Zi Lingsha, Qin Shiyi wants to crack, he wants to reach out to block, but at this moment he can''t do it at all, because from the body of Zi Lingsha, there has been a soul light at this time, this way The soul light and the sky are connected to each other, and no one outside can touch it. "No!" Qin Shi whimpered, he was red-eyed, staring at Zi Lingsha: "Zi Lingsha, let the soul go out, I can save you!" "Stupid, I am the soul of the heavens." Zi Lingsha smiled and shook her head. Qin Shi was stunned. He only knew at this time that Zi Lingsha and he were really kind of people. Her situation and seals were different from Zhuo Yao. The seal marks, Zhuo Yao, is just a cover. The body of the dragonfly, but Zi Lingsha, but the real soul of the heavens, like the current Qin Shi, is already an impossible part of the division. "Bastard!" Qin Shihong looked at him, but he didn''t have a way. At this time, Fufeng and other people''s faces were also heavy. They stared at Zi Lingsha, and the power connected from her to the sky was not even blocked by them. At this time, Zi Lingsha stared at the sky, her voice was cold and cold: "You put the seal first, then I will destroy the gods and return to you!" Staring at Zi Lingsha, sneer: "Hey, girl, are you threatening me? You don''t forget, you are part of me." "You have no choice, although I blew myself, the soul will not be destroyed, but you want to mature the soul, it will take at least 10,000 years, you, can not afford to gamble." Covering the sky with a fierce look: "It¡¯s really uncomfortable to be threatened by one part of yourself. Oh, but you are right, I have no choice, but I am very curious, with your current strength, if you don¡¯t want to be exposed. Even if it is me, it is very difficult to find you. Is it really worth it for him?" "There is nothing worth it, this kind of feeling, you will never know." "Oh, yes, but I don''t want to know." The cold laughter, then his palms raised, followed by a sudden burst of blood in the blood spring, the extremely embarrassing figure of the seal, was covered at this moment. The sky was thrown out from the blood spring. "Seams!" Lin Yu, Su Ming and others rushed forward and hugged the seals in one step. "How is he?" Qin Shi¡¯s voice was also hoarse. After a lapse of twenty years, he finally rescued the seal. However, the cost of this sacrifice was too great. He sacrificed it. Sha. Lin Yu looked at the seal and nodded: "Nothing, but the soul is a little weak." "First send him out of this magic hall." Qin Shi¡¯s voice was heavy, and then he saw the seal marks being sent out, and then he let out a sigh of relief, and then he died. "Now you can destroy your own knowledge." Covering the sky with a trace of excitement to look at Zi Lingsha, now he, the two souls and seven scorpions have been returned, the only difference is this soul, the soul of the soul Body, then, no one can stop him in this world. Purple Lingsha''s apricot eyes flashed pain at this moment, then she turned and looked at Qin Shi. "Stone... I really can''t bear you." "Stone... Goodbye." Zi Lingsha smiled softly. Later, when she was in the middle of the mountain, she turned around and looked at the sky. The faint road said: "Sky, I am not a kind of person, you want Break through the emperor... Wait another 10,000 years!" "boom!" The next moment, Zi Lingsha was spontaneously ignited. Her body was covered with endless soul light. At that moment, she actually wanted to completely destroy herself. The sky was fierce and fierce, but soon he smiled calmly: "Oh, Shantou, you are really willing to sacrifice for him, but you think, I will not be prepared?" "boom!" Suddenly, at this time, there was a trace of fissure in the void behind Ziling Lingsha. The next moment, a huge claw was revealed. The claws were finally passed along the body of Zi Ling Shajiao. When she was big, her delicate body trembled, and the burning flame was extinguished at this moment. "Hey, Shantou, it is a part of the demon, and you want to blew yourself in the face of the demon. It is really self-sufficient." In the void, the illusion of the two devils emerged, revealing a sly smile. "Zi Lingsha!" Qin Shi''s screaming cracks, the next moment, he stared at the two devils: "I killed you!" "Boom!" Qin Shi Meng''s attack, the glare of the Excalibur at this moment exalted. "Hey!" It was only at this moment that the sky was covered with a void, and Zi Lingsha¡¯s delicate body had been caught by him. The other hand was easily blocked by Qin Shi¡¯s sword. "Child, don''t be impulsive!" The demon flew out in a hurry and stopped Qin Shi: "The more impulsive you are, the more conspiracy you have in the sky. You want to save this girl, and have a chance!" Qin Shi hurriedly gasped, and he stared at the sky: "How to save?" "Killing the sky!" The demon took a deep breath, a faint saying: "Zi Ling Shaben is the soul of the sky, I just protected her god, as long as you can really kill the sky, the three souls seven If you are shattered again, we still have a chance to save her!" When he heard the demon, Qin Shi gradually calmed down, and he clenched his fists. "I will save you." Qin Shi¡¯s heart secretly swears. At this time, Zi Lingsha''s delicate body has been fully integrated into the blood pool, covering the sky with a smile of excitement. "Oh, 30,000 years, three souls and seven sorrows, I finally recovered." Covering the sky and greedily raising his hands, at this moment, the endless blood spring, crazy in the face of the sky, Suddenly, all the power in this world is constantly becoming a part of the sky. The Big Devil and the Second Demon King are now showing a smile of excitement on the side; "Congratulations to the Devil, will recover!" Ten thousand strong, at this time staring at the blood spring. "Can''t make the sun rise again, otherwise, we will have no chance to win!" Fufeng sounds heavy. "You, all the ancient strong, help me, we will do it together!" Qin Shi finally jumped up, because he knew that this is his next, the only chance, if you can not kill next Dead and cover the sky, once the sun is completely recovered, when it is time, then there will be no hope in this day. One of the ancient demon statues, plus the body of God, until the time, no one in this heaven and earth can block the sky. Fufeng and others were all brushed up in the presence of Qin Shi, and all the auras between the heavens and the earth were gathered around them at this time. The Three Realms Alliance, tens of millions of strong people are holding their breath, because they know that the next battle will be the last battle, if they are defeated, then ... will they still have a chance? The Big Devil is also an excited laughter at this time: "Hey, it¡¯s all this time, do you think that you still have a chance?" "äé´ó¾üÌýÁî swear to protect the demon resurrection!" The big devil''s excited laughter, the tens of millions of fierce devils, are at this time will die in the middle of the blessing in the middle . "kill!" Qin Shi took the lead in the blast, and the glare of the Shenjian in his hands was empty, and immediately, the ground was a trembling. "Booming!" Then, the earth was trembling at this time. Everyone, the beings between heaven and earth, this world of catastrophe, is finally unfolding. The big devil''s claws swiftly swayed. He relied on his own strength, and Fufeng and Yan both collided in a group. The big devil excitedly smiled: "Hey, two, 30,000 years ago, there was no division in World War I. The result, then, let''s make an understanding today." "I have this intention!" Yan stunned the cold noise. Fufeng was also the opening and closing of his hands. Then, he actually changed a handprint with an ancient grain and slammed it out. v18 Chapter 2056: Kill the devil "Booming!" Among the endless voids, among the Qiankun, there is no place full of strong blasting sounds. It is just a breather. It seems that this world is no longer the same. Everyone, no matter the strong of the three major leagues, Or the murderer of the squad, at this time all involved in this chaotic battlefield. At this time, Fufeng¡¯s hands were fiercely gripped, and there was a big ethereal formation between the heavens and the earth. The endless powers were gathered in the palm of his hand, as if it were a huge mountain, and then violently rushed toward the Great Devil. Shoot it out. When the mountain peak came out, all the strong people couldn¡¯t help but make a burst of exclamation. "Good!" Many of them were originally unqualified to participate in this war, but it was because Qin Shi changed them over the past 20 years, so that they could witness this world and war, but even In this way, the power of the ethereal environment is still beyond their reach. At this time, Lin Yu clenched his fists. He had a hunch. If this aura like a mountain fell, it would be enough to destroy the entire Qin dynasty. "This is the ethereal environment, the king of the ancient times..." Su Ming and others are bitter laughter. "I always thought that as long as I kept working hard, I would be able to help him, but now it seems that our strength is really very small." Lin Yu shook his head. "Don''t be like this, those devils are handed over to them, and the rest, let''s deal with them." Li Shu was hot on the sidelines. He looked at the world and had a little excitement in his heart. At the beginning, he knew Qin. When he was in the stone, he had a hunch, followed by Qin Shi. In the future, he would not personally witness a world war. Now, this day is finally here. Most importantly, he has the opportunity to personally direct this battle. Qin Shi nodded: "The book is right, there are so many strong people between heaven and earth, but the number of middle-level is very large, these people will be handed over to you." Lin Yu smiles: "Do not worry, you can''t help, but the rest of them will not affect you, let go." Qin Shi moved to the bottom, and then he looked at Lishu. For the guidance of Lishu¡¯s battlefield, Qin Shi still had great confidence: ¡°Li Shu, here I will hand it to you. In any case, this war, we can¡¯t defeat, we Also can''t afford it!" In this battle, they have already gambled on all the auras on the wilderness continent. He has no choice. If he loses, then he may not even have a chance to return. "Yeah!" Li Shu Ying, then he became very serious, he waved his hands: "Three Army Alliance, attack from the two wings! Fight!" "Kill!" The Three Armies Alliance, once again, has a huge fight against countless groups of demons. At this time, the spiritual peak that seems to be terrifying in many powerful people, but in the eyes of the big devil, there is a trace of drama: "Oh, do not move the spirit peak? Fufeng, 30,000 years, you are really There is no such thing as a long-term advancement. Martial arts is still so old-fashioned." The Great Devil, he slowly raised his hand, in the next moment, the endless suffocation gathered, wrapped around his claws, it was like two snakes, then his hands fell, it was With the momentum of the freehand, to parry the mountain that seems to be able to destroy the earth, followed by his hands tearing apart, the two venomous smoldering out of the fierce force, actually to tear that mountain broken. "Booming!" The eyes of the big demon showed a very cruel look, followed by a hint of excitement. "I have waited for 30,000 years for this day. Do you think that I will give you any chance?" The demon king smiled and said: "Today, all of you will become the blood sacrifice of the resurrection of the devil!" Seeing the big devil smashed his own mountain, and the old wind was also a cold, and then he was heavy. Fufeng has a hunch that he might be able to tie the big devil 30,000 years ago, even he can suppress the other side, but now, the big devil has grown a lot in 30,000 years, and he seriously injured him last time. This time, with his own words, it is still difficult to win. "Help the wind, I will help you!" Rock flew out at this moment, and then he opened a huge mouth, like a giant mountain, his mouth gathered in the soul, then burst into the big devil. "Hey, do you think that you can win me by joining hands?" The Great Demon scorned all the sneer, then he lifted it with one hand, and held it in the void. In his palm, there was an endless magic pattern. Those magic lines, each of them actually have a very strong blood force, as if in the devil world, let the devil world appear cracks. "Booming!" The next moment, the big devil''s palm was gripped, and the Scorpio was suddenly darkened. A soul light ejected from the rock mouth was swallowed up to an unknown world in an instant. At this moment, the rock was wide-eyed and full of incredulous staring at the Great Devil. "Just the power..." "Oh, yes, it is the power of the demon!" The big devil smiled excitedly, and then his eyebrows flashed, and he showed a smile of excitement: "Rock, Fufeng, do you think that I am still like you?" Hey, now I am not already me." "You sold your soul to the sky?" Rock stared at the cold demon at this time. "Selling? Haha, no, no, no dedication. As early as 30,000 years ago, I was already part of the Heavenly Demon." Fufeng wrinkled his eyebrows, he said coldly: "No wonder, the 30,000 years of the sky, there are no three souls and seven sorrows, but God has always existed, it is in your body!" "Yes, but now the demon statue is about to be resurrected, and it doesn''t use me anymore, but the power he left for me is that you can never compare it." The big devil then made a burst of evil laughter, then, Behind him, there has been an endless sky-empting void, which is full of endless fear and evil, so that the strongest of the three armed forces can not help but feel cold. The rock was also short of a moment, and the blood of the sky was oppressed. "Bastard!" Rock couldn''t help but scream. "Hey, rock, now you are not my opponent!" The big devil''s excited laughter, the next moment, his claws were swept out, and a fault immediately appeared on the scorpion, followed by the huge body of the rock. It was suddenly bombarded like a cannonball. "Booming!" A blow seriously injured the rock, the excitement of the big demon, and then he looked at the rock: "I have already lived, all the debts of 30,000 years ago, today will be different from you, oh, today. This time, it only belongs to our group." "boom!" The Great Devil raised his hand, and then it was a huge soul light. This soul light rushed down the rock. The wind was seen on the side of the wind, but the power was the power to cover the sky, even if he could do nothing. "boom!" However, in the next moment, the Scorpio was suddenly torn open by a force. Then, with a **** mouth, it swallowed up everything in the world. From the front of the rock, at this time there was a thin boy, a soul wrapped around the boy. "Rock, stand up, this demon world, this heaven and earth, it is not that he covers the sky alone, he has a cover, you have me to swallow the sky." The demon now gave a smirk of arrogance. The rock tiger''s body slammed, and then he showed a long-lost smile and stood up: "Yes, the demon!" Seeing the demon and Qin Shi suddenly shot, the big devil can not help but scream: "Bastard! Hey, swallow the sky, but even if you do it, what can you do? You think that you are now eroded by the magic The power, can you win me?" "Kill you, don''t need him." Qin Shi''s indifferent road, then he took a deep breath, his hands slowly gathered together, half of the devil world, was actually shattered in a flash. Qin Shi stared at the big demon, and then his eyes swept away, and it fell into the sky in the blood spring that was merging the three souls and seven scorpions. "This world belongs to all beings. You don''t want to take away one inch. Wherever you come, let''s go back to where." Qin Shi¡¯s indifferent road, his hands slowly lifted up, and then, the forces of the ten thousand emperors suddenly gathered on his fingertips, condensing a force that seemed to be able to penetrate the heavens and the earth. "boom!" Qunying a bomb, the road is tens of meters along the way, the space is smashed and disappeared, the evil eyes of the big devil are big, followed, not giving him time to think, his body trembles, his chest, It was actually a blood hole that was broken down by a stranger. He looked at Qin Shi unbelievably, and the black blood spurted out from his mouth: "How, how is it possible!" "The end, this world, will never be occupied by a person." Qin Shi took a deep breath, followed by a million reiki, from his palm to a curved bow his finger light Lightly pulling the bowstring, followed by the bow into a full moon, he shook his head with a sigh, and released three forces from his body, which were crossed and merged into a terrible bow and arrow. Aura, suffocating, and endless soul power! "Hey!" At this moment, Qin Shi¡¯s fingers with bowstrings slowly loosened, and that one of the mysterious arrows was shot. Among the mysterious arrows, all the power of Qin Shi was mixed, no, it was the power of Qin Shi. "boom!" Once again, the heart of the Big Devil was shot through, and the next moment, the world was still. The big devil then widened his eyes. He didn''t expect it. He was killed by Qin Shi at this last critical time. This was the most inconspicuous boy in his eyes... The three major coalition forces, all the ancient powerhouses, were all excited at this time, but at this time, everyone frowned, because they were all clearly seen, the devil who was almost destroyed. His mouth suddenly rose slightly at this moment, revealing a very playful smile. v18 Chapter 2057: Life in the eyes of the sky When the three major coalition forces were all in the joy of Qin Shi killing the great demon king, the state of the great demon king was almost dead, and suddenly a burst of laughter came out. "Hey, it¡¯s a bunch of idiots that are easy to be satisfied. Do you really think that this is over?" The big devil smirked. "After such a heavy injury, he can still speak..." The three major coalition forces are slightly frowning. "No, his body has been completely destroyed by the stone. Now he is in a state of soul." Qin Shi stared at the big devil at this time, indifferent: "Do you still want to resist?" The Big Devil grinned at this moment: "Resistance? Oh, no, you didn''t win me at all, son, do you believe in life? Then, you should know that life is irreversible." Hearing the word of life, Qin Shi Meng frowned. For a long time, his life is the only one that he can¡¯t control, and he is the biggest one. He hasn¡¯t seen his life, so he¡¯s always been led by the fate. Now the Big Devil has mentioned the fate, and suddenly he has a little bit of anxiety in his heart. "What do you mean?" Qin Shi''s eyes popped up. The big devil smiled a little, then he didn''t have anything, but suddenly he opened his claws, and there was countless blood in the heavens and the earth. In the midst of these **** operations, it seems that this piece of void is collapsing, and his magic eyes are beginning to become smashed and smashed. "Hey, son, when I got to this step, then I will tell you all about it. In those days, the Emperor and the Heavenly Demon Respect were the only ones who had seen the life after the tour. Hey, the Emperor saw the fate, he Knowing that he is not worthy of the sacred demon, if you persist, then 30,000 years ago, this world is a life, so he chose to give up and put everything on a teenager who was 30,000 years ago. Wrong, that boy is you." "In addition to this day''s demon, the second person with a life style, carrying the strongest destiny." Qin Shi did not make a sound. These people know that because of the so-called fate, he has always felt that he has lived in the manipulation of others. "But what about that? I am as destined to hide my destiny and fight with him. Then there is no possibility of winning this battle." "Hey, do you think so?" The big devil sneered and shook his head, and then he sneered and looked around, including the help of the wind, including everyone in the world: "Just... it¡¯s a pity, the life that the emperor saw, and the life of our demon The grid is different... What the Emperor saw was only after 30,000 years, when World War I opened, that is, your last battle in the animal world, the Emperor knows that you will win there, from that time on. You and the deity of the devil are turned into one, and you have started to fight for the sky... but unfortunately, in the future, he did not see it." When I heard the words of the Great Devil, Qin Shi Meng frowned. At this time, Fufeng¡¯s face was also changed. All the ancient strongmen were heavy at this time because they all experienced life, although they did not I have seen it, but these 30,000 years, it is watching the movement between the heavens and the earth in the drive of life, when the people of the gods swim, and everything they have, has become a reality in these 30,000 years, let them Have to believe. The most important thing is that they know more about it, that is, the life is irreversible. They have helped Qin Shi, and they have passed through all the life that the emperor saw. As for the life of the latter, the Emperor did not see it. That is, the next development will be the situation they don''t know. "Don''t you see it?" Qin Shi cold road. The big devil screamed with excitement: "Oh, yes, the life that the enchanted demon sees is exactly the year of the queen, so he has already seen this world and the war, and your ridiculous crusade." ¡± Qin Shi¡¯s eyes shook and shook, and his face gradually became heavy. All this, the other party already knew? "Oh, yes, there is nothing with you, hey, the demon has told me long ago, my life is limited, my end, that is, today, in the life, I will die in your hands. "The big devil smiled lazily. It seems that death is nothing to be terrible for him." When I heard the words of the Great Devil, the heavens and the earth suddenly became heavy, and everyone¡¯s face was very serious. How much consciousness is this? Knowing that you will die today, but you have no hesitation? Fufeng was also staring at the big demon at this time. He suddenly shouted: "Child, don''t listen to him, you may see the life behind you, but it is definitely not the final, shot, destroy his soul! Block the next cover We will win the resurrection of the day!" However, for Fufeng, Qin Shi was indifferent. At this time, he stared at the Big Devil, and he was full of feelings of powerlessness. "Guy!" Fufeng shouted. Qin Shi slowly turned around, and he looked heavily at Fufeng. Suddenly, he said: "Predecessors... Life, reversible can change? I tried for decades, from the time I stepped into this road, I I want to change my life. But I have never succeeded. Everything in the life frame is doomed. No one can change. Even if it changes, he will be born in another way." When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, Fufeng was also dumb, because he was more clear, and how terrible the power of the shackles was. For 30,000 years, he witnessed with his own eyes, and his life changed a little bit. "Do you want to accept your life?" So for Qin Shi''s words, Fufeng did not answer, just sighed. Qin Shi clenched his fists, and he tried to calm himself down. Then he shook his head and smiled: "I don''t know how to make it. I tried it for decades, and I didn''t break my life. This time, I will try it. "" Qin Shi thought, his eyes turned toward the big devil, and there was a coldness in the black scorpion. Seeing this movement of Qin Shi, the big devil glimpsed, and then laughed and said: "Hey, do you want to resist?" "Hey group, the predecessor of the wind is right, perhaps the life that I saw in the sky is farther than what my ancestors saw. However, I believe that it must not be the end. The number of lives between the heavens and the earth is uncertain. No one can control. There is no absolute righteousness. Now what you are doing is evil. Then, this world is destined to be evil!" Qin Shi took a deep breath, and suddenly there was a surge of power. The aura, the suffocating, the power of the soul, all hovering around the Qin Shi, and finally gathered a huge axe, the axe is big, there are tens of thousands of feet, compared with the body of Qin Shizhen Inconsistent, but this is the case, Qin Shi held a huge axe in his hands, and there is a big trend to open the world, to spread this fate, and to kneel down. He was full of strength, and his arms and blues rolled up at this time: "Ah!!!" "boom!" The earth trembled fiercely, and the body of the great demon was finally smashed in half under the giant axe. Seeing this scene, everyone''s heartstrings are tight. "Hey, son, you are really amazing. You can already reach the same place as the three hegemons in the world. Oh, it¡¯s a pity, but you are fighting this day! Your ending is destined to be with you. Like the ancestors, haha, hahaha!" However, in a short time, in the endless void, the voice of the Great Devil suddenly sounded. The voice was heard from all directions. Then, the blood that was previously condensed by the Great Devil was actually at this time. In this piece of emptiness, thousands of blood gases came from all directions, and then blocked the eyes of the world. Soon, the blood cloud tumbling, and it turned out to be like forming a huge blood pool in the sky. When this blood pool appeared, tens of millions of scorpions between the heavens and the earth screamed a scream of screams. It was at this time that a look of longing was revealed. Then, it was seen that these fierce devils rushed into the blood regardless of life and death. In the pool, in the blood pool, it seems that there is endless devouring power, able to swallow all things in the heavens and the earth. Once everything is touched, it immediately suffers a severe counterattack and is then crushed into a part of this blood pool. However, those fierce demons seem to be not afraid of life and death, swarming into the blood pool, in the blood pool, they suddenly suffered a huge crush, let them fly, but even then, they are still crazy investment Go in. "It''s a bunch of madmen!" Seeing the movements of this group of demons, the strongmen of the three major coalitions frowned. "This is completely dead, aren''t they afraid of death?" The cold laughter of the big devil rang again: "I am afraid of death? Hey, of course we are afraid, but you will never understand, we are, for the real eternal life, we will become part of the sorcerer''s respect~www.novelhall .com~ Wait until time, we will not die in this world, haha, son, this battle, you will eventually lose." Staring at the blood pool, Qin Shi felt very heavy. He had seen this scene before. In the animal world, in the human world, the blood was concealed, and the millions of evils were also like this. Part of the cover, now they are doing the same. However, Qin Shi can clearly feel that this time the strength is stronger than the previous two. "Hey, people, heaven and earth, wait for our king to wake up, hey, wait until then, there will be no one in this world, and when you wait, you will know how sad you are!" The devil smiled excitedly. Then, the huge blood pool finally fell at this moment, and merged with the blood pool that covered the sky. The next moment, the world is turbulent, this piece of void seems to be shaking, in fear. Between heaven and earth, the Three Armies Alliance, this time the eyes are shocked, because they are all clearly seen, the one that is sleeping in the sky, finally opened his eyes and woke up. "Hey, 30,000 years... It¡¯s been a long time." v18 Chapter 2058: People join hands Covering the sky, waking up, everyone realized this at this time, the Three Armies Alliance, or countless ancient powerhouses, their faces are very heavy, even a little bit of fear. This film is not in the void of the ridiculous road. The heavens and the earth are turbulent. It seems that everything is still as it waking up. Now look at the group, there is no such a demon, all the demons have just fallen into the blood pool, but even so, let the three military alliances feel a pressure that has never been seen before. Fufeng looked to cover the sky, he could not help but pinch the fist, just for a moment, he actually felt the pressure of falling into the abyss unable to extricate himself, you must know that Fufeng is definitely able to row in this piece of heaven and earth. The top five, but even so, Fufeng still has a hunch, with his current, even a cover of the sky can not stop. "A terrible breath...!" All the ancient masters said with a bite. The blood between the heavens and the earth is constantly permeating. At this time, it is like a **** dragon. Then it is continually gathering in the sky to cover the sky. It seems to be part of the sky. This place seems to be worshipping at this time. Cover the sky. "Hey!" At the next moment, a broken mark suddenly appeared on the Scorpio. Then, many powerful people were shocked, because they clearly saw that with the continuous spread of blood, the swallowing sky around the demon actually split. Then there was the explosion of a distance. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" At this moment, swallowing the sky is actually being swallowed up by the sky. Everyone sees this scene, all of them are big eyes, especially those from the ancient times. They are very clear. The cover of the sky and the swallowing of the heavens are mutually opposite. The two forces have not been strong or weak since ancient times. Who can¡¯t help but who, but now, the sky-covered sky... is actually breaking the sky and the sky? That is the only chance they have to deal with the blood! "What happened?" Qin Shi shocked and looked at the demon. The evil spirit sighed: "The sky has already recalled the three souls and seven scorpions, and he has already created the body of the emperor. The sky has also been added to a certain extent. Now my strength is not as good as the sky. ¡± "Don''t even swallow the sky?" Qin Shi said heavily. All the strong, this time felt the endless embarrassment, they looked at the central blood pool one by one, at this time, the blood cover has begun to move again, the outside enchantment has a crack, then The blood of fury began to rush toward the eight sides, covering the heavens and the earth, and the wilderness of the mainland was suffering from a strong encroachment. "Bastard, did you finally fail?" "The sky is too strong, no one here is his opponent!" The strong men of the Three Armies Alliance are all unwilling, and helpless. Under that absolute power, they have not even a single sense of war, almost a state of collapse. At this time, Lin Yu punched a punch and hit the blood, but then he suffered a fierce counterattack, and his body flew out a few tens of meters. "Damn!" All the ancient masters were clenching their teeth at this time, and Fufeng stared at the sky. He was red-eyed, and he was not willing, but he did not do anything. They felt the powerlessness in their hearts. They witnessed the ancient wars. In the first battle, the emperor paid a heavy price for the seal, and the fog was all united. Countless strong deeds, Rao is the strongest of the Great Wild Emperor, but also a bone, but now, will the scene once again be staged again? This time, the strength of covering the sky has been far stronger than in ancient times, but they have not yet appeared a strong man like a man. "Call...!" At this time, Qin Shi always stared at the sky, he finally took a deep breath, he always stared at the sky, a touch of the road: "Look like, you have been successfully resurrected." "Oh, yeah, this power is really a long time gone." Covering the sky and pinching the fist, the feeling of one body and soul, let him show a smile of satisfaction: "However, this feeling is more than 30,000 A lot of strength years ago, the body of the emperor is really powerful." Qin Shi stared at the sky and said: "But it is a pity that you still have not broken through the emperor." "Yeah, from the emperor, the last one is still worse, but I think it should be faster." The faint smile. "I will stop you, at least you have not reached the emperor. If I try my best, you may not be able to take advantage." Qin Shi took a deep breath and felt the pressure he had never had before. At this time, from his forehead, he began to run countless powers of the Emperor. Then, the blood that could not be countered was suddenly shaken a little, and then there was a sharp fault between Qin Shi and Shu Tian. It seems that now is the cover of the sky and Qin Shi in the sky, the two mastered the half of the world. "Don''t give up, not to the end, the sky has not broken through the emperor, we have a chance!" At this time, Fufeng also nodded: "Yes, as long as it is not a real place, it is reversible!" Seeing the power of Qin Shi, the Three Armies Alliance saw a little hope from despair, and it burned a little fighting spirit. "Yes, we can''t give up, the ruined mainland, Qinzong, Qin Palace, the whole world, now in our hands! This war, we can''t lose!" However, at this moment, I saw the merging of the three military alliances, revealing a mocking smile. "Boy, you really don''t give up... oh, if that''s the case, then I will talk to you again, what I saw in the life frame..." I laughed at the sky: "I am in a life The last admiration that I saw was this battle. Do you know what the ending looks like?" "I don''t need to know!" Qin Shi suddenly interrupted the sky: "The life may have been irreversible, but this battle, I will definitely reverse." Under the cover of the sky, then a smile: "Oh, courage is commendable, but no problem, since you think you are reversible, then you can try it against you, you guessed it, this battle, you lost, Heaven and earth have been defeated, the entire wilderness of the mainland, all of you, will eventually fall here, hey, I see you, how to reverse this fate!" "boom!" The next moment, the blood of the earth tumbling up like a dragon, and then the sky was dark, as if the world was breaking. The strongmen of the Three Armies Alliance were shocked one by one. The forces and every impact were all brought together by all of them to resist. However, this force is still erupting. The most important thing is that one of the words in the sky is the result of the fate. After so many experiences, the three armed forces also know the so-called fate, just as the great demon said, he was obviously killed. But it is said that the sky is bound to wake up, but now, the sky is waking up, and all this has not escaped from the life of the life... Then, as stated in the fate, this world is destined to defeat, then they What about the odds? "We will all die here!" "Bastard! I still don''t want to die!" "Damn, is there no chance at all?" The Alliance of the Three Armies, at this time, collapsed, they are like a group of scattered sand, and there is no cohesiveness at all. Qin Shi saw this scene, and his heart sank. He gritted his teeth: "Everyone, don''t listen to him, he is lying, we have never seen a fate!" "Useless, useless, life is irreversible, we are destined to fall here!" However, Qin Shi''s words at this time have no power at all, and a group of dead air is still spreading among the crowd. The demon said with a deep voice: "The kid, useless, now everyone''s heart has been broken, want to let them renew their war, unless you can let them see hope, fight, now only you have a chance to win Covering the sky, you and him are mastering the power of half of the emperor. As long as you can win the sky, then the world will be saved!" "Stone, I will help you!" The jade in the book leaped forward lightly, and she stood lightly beside Qin Shi. "Calculate us!" Huan zero, Lin Yu, those who together with Qin Shi laid this piece of heaven and earth, leaving many friends of this story, have come forward. Next, it is the strongest of the eight domains, Fang Qing, Qi Qing, is the ghost of the hole, is the elder of the moon and the emperor. Later, there were countless ancient powerhouses. All of them jumped forward step by step. The wind was faint: "This world war, we expected it 30,000 years ago. For this day, we are also waiting. For a long time, no matter what the final result is, I have to go to Bo to know." At this time, there were a few more shadows that jumped to the side of Qin Shi They said nothing, just stood silently next to Qin Shi, and then showed a look of only Qin Shi in their eyes, to them In terms of life and death, as long as it can be with Qin Shi, it is worth it. Chen Hao, Long Qi. ÇßÑ©ÐÄ,ÓñÂÞɲ! At this time, Qin Shi saw this scene, his eyes were all red at once: "You..." "Oh, if you are tempted, if you win this battle, then let''s talk about it. Next, this world will be handed over to you. We will help you to contain him. The main attack depends on you alone." The demon grinned. Qin Shi tried hard to point his head. Then, he doubled his sorrow, and the glare of the saga in his hand waved and pointed to the sky: "Sky, everyone is preparing for this battle for too long, then we will make a knot. Let''s go." Looking at the head of Qin Shi, many people who still want to resist are ridiculed and laughed. "Oh, it¡¯s really touching, but it¡¯s a pity that no one can disobey this life in this world. I didn¡¯t work with the Emperor. I still can¡¯t do it now.¡± v18 Chapter 2059: Destruction of heaven and earth In the void of blood, there are always broken lines between the heavens and the earth. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s hands are condensed, and many powerful people stand behind him. "Sky, do a knot, this heaven and earth, belongs to all beings, will not belong to any one person, this time, no one, then we have to protect ourselves!" Qin Shi took a deep breath, immediately between Tianzhu There are countless forces coming to him. Aura, suffocating, soul, in this **** space, the power of all people is greatly restrained, the murderer can only use suffocating, human beings can only use magic, but only two people do not, it is to cover the sky and Qin Shi, two people have mastered half of the emperor, they can master the power of this world. "You seniors, everyone! Help me!" Qin Shi was full of energy. Fufeng nodded, the first one to explore the palm of the hand, and then the aura of his body emerged, as if the endless power is generally sent to the body of Qin Shi. "For this day, I have waited for 30,000 years, boy, then you are back!" " Count me!" Indus Shenshu, old urchin, and many other ancient powerhouses! "Stone, although I am very dissatisfied, but you are really very powerful. In the past few years, you have been smashing too much. This time, count me." Lin Yu grinned, he will all the reiki in the body. Infused into the Qin stone body. "Haha, boy, I don''t need it, my strength is in your body, just use it!" The demon laughed. Between heaven and earth, more and more power is gathered in the body of Qin Shi. Qin Shi stared at the sky, and at this moment, he felt that he was full of war. "Sky, I have experienced failure, so I know the pain of failure, so this battle, I will work hard, then, win you!" Looking at the sky, watching Qin Shi¡¯s cold laughter, which brings together the strengths of many powerful people: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s all the power of ancient times... It looks like it¡¯s really a little scary. With your present breath, it¡¯s better than the original emperor. Be stronger." "Sky, you and I have mastered half of the power of the emperor. Now I have taken advantage of the power of everyone. Now, you have no advantage." "Is it?" Shaking his head and screaming, then he lowered his head and glanced at the fleshy body and smiled: "Do you really think that with the power of these ants, you can win me? You can Don''t forget, I am a fusion, but a million evils, is the power of my group for 30,000 years!" "boom!" The earth trembled fiercely, and the mountains and rivers below the Devils were crushed into countless cracks. The earth moved for a while, and the whole devil world, or the huge **** cover, all the powers were moving toward the sky. Convergence. All the strong seeing the action of covering the sky are shocked, because they have a feeling that now facing the sky, as if facing the whole world, there is a illusion that is invincible. "Well, if you want to fight, then I will accompany you. I will let you see it, my real strength." The sky smiled excitedly, and at this moment, he raised his hand in the palm of his hand. Suddenly, there was an extra mark. His fierce emptiness shocked a blow. The huge beam suddenly broke through a space and spurted through the chest of Qin Shi. "A blow to the body of the emperor, the strength is strong!" "Emperor guardian!" Qin Shi then crossed his arms into a cross shape, and then he snorted, and opened a huge shield from his body all around, and blocked a beam of light from the sky. "The power of the emperor is really powerful!" Seeing the power around Qinshi, the greedy smile smiled: "I can¡¯t wait for it. It¡¯s a pity that to get this power, you have to go through this battle. Only then." Qin Shi stares at the sky, he has a hunch that the sky is really mastering the way to break through the emperor, and know how to master the power of the emperor. What he lacks now is time, so the more This is the case, let him feel more and more uneasy, he must win, otherwise, once the heavens break through the emperor, then no one in this world can stop him. Qin Shi has seen the emperor''s territory. In the reincarnation, it is the force that dares to fight against the heavens and the earth and let the heavens and the earth tremble. "I won''t let you succeed!" Qin Shizhen''s snoring, then his five fingers open, aura, suffocating, thousands of forces once again merged, the power of the emperor to gather from his hands is a crystal-like light ball. "broken!" Looking at the power of the emperor, he grinned, but soon, he slightly relieved, suddenly raised his arm, a grip of the void, the ball of light was actually crushed in the palm of his hand. "Kid, you know very well, with the power of your emperor, it is impossible to break the body of my emperor, unless you can really break through the emperor." Qin Shi looked at the ruined light and exposed a smattering of color. Indeed, the power of his emperor and the body of the emperor of the heavens were completely neutralized, and no one could do anything between them. "The body of your emperor can''t hurt me either." Qin Shi cold road. "Oh, indeed, but...their words are not necessarily." The scornful look of the circle, the eyes swept away from all the strongmen of the Three Armies Alliance, and the eyes flashed. Qin Shi fiercely frowned, and he suddenly realized what he was, but he was still a step late. "boom!" There was a burst of blood in the air, and then the countless strongmen of the Three Armies Alliance were swallowed up by blood, and then changed into endless bones. "Bastard!" Qin Shi''s angry snoring, the palms of the hand blasted continuously, the power of the emperor''s source is like a meteor smashing to the sky, but these forces can not hurt the sky. "I really can''t kill you, but I want to destroy them all, you can''t stop me!" The excitement of the sky, the **** cover, all the power can let him move, in the blink of an eye, here It is to become a slaughterhouse. All the people here are suffering from the engulfment and killing of blood. For a time, screams, screams, and constantly ringing. For a moment, Qin Shi was red-eyed. He stared at the sky. He wanted to tear the heart off, but he couldn¡¯t do it. He could save some people, but... the three armies. There are too many leagues, and he can''t guard it completely. "Demon, can you bring everyone to the sky?" "No, the power of this blood-covered space has surpassed me. Here, my swallowing of the sky can not be opened, even if it is opened, it will be crushed immediately." The demon shook his head helplessly. "Hey, boy, you and me are the people who are selected by the fate of life. It is the most noble existence in this world. Why do you have mercy on these ants? You must know that this side, the weak is the stepping stone of the strong, that is, it should be strong. If you step on it, you and I will join hands. When it is time, it is not just this world. Looking at the universe, you and I can also achieve the dominance of one side!" Qin Shi¡¯s indifference looks to cover the sky: ¡°I don¡¯t have the heart of my ancestors, I can¡¯t help the world, but I also have the guardianship.¡± Shaky head shook his head: "Oh, that''s a pity, what you want to guard, and then one by one will die in front of you!" The blood between the heavens and the earth began to run wildly. Those **** spirits seemed to be a god. Every place that was covered by blood gas was filled with death. The powerful three great coalition forces were swallowed by **** madness at this moment. And then became part of the pool of blood. "Do not!" The snoring of Qin Shizhen, he tried his best to resist, but unfortunately, his power alone is too limited, even if it is a combination of many ancient powers, but it can only protect some people, and the three military alliance There are so many people, they are all here, just like a live target, being killed by the sky. The mourning, the cry for help, the fear is constantly permeated in this **** space. Between the heavens and the earth, surrounded by a thick breath of death, the strongest of all the three military alliances are shaking at this time. In this **** space, almost every minute, there are countless people swallowed by the blood pool, and then changed into a part of the sky, he is madly swallowing these forces, he is gradually expanding with these forces a little bit, The huge magic body, people can not help but rise up infinite chill. "In the end it was defeated, we still lost!" At this time, even the defense lines of many ancient powerhouses began to collapse. Qin Shihong looked at him, his gaze gazing at the sky, and there was always a force of the emperor in his hand to shoot it out, but unfortunately, his power might be able to block the sky, but it could not be completely stopped. Qin Shi clenched his fists, and the space around him was distorted. He looked at a person who he vowed to guard, but who could not be guarded by the blood springs, but felt the powerlessness like never before. Qin Shi raised his head in anger, and he was full of hate. "Cangtian old dog You played with me for so many years, in the end, is this the result you gave me?" Qin Shi was not reconciled. Life had bound him for so many years. In the end, he gave him such an ending. Since he knew that it was destruction, why should he choose to guard? Why have you let him experience this so-called fate in these years? The sky was taunting and watching countless scorpions being swallowed up. At this moment, he suddenly showed a smile. "Oh, boy, in fact, you are right, this is the result that God gives you, this life, you ... can not be reversed." The sky is falling, and there are countless dusts. Suddenly, however, there was an ethereal sound at this moment. "He can''t reverse it, I...maybe." The voice was like a scorpio. In an instant, the heavens and the earth were still, and everyone was attracted by this shadow. When Qin Shi saw the shadow, he blackened and shrunk, revealing an endless pain. ~: Volume 31, last volume Huh~ After a long period of thinking, I finally knocked on the final volume. Yes, this is the last volume of the peerless evil. The battle between heaven and earth has begun, and the fate of life has gradually emerged. The four people of that life will finally go wherever they go. I think many readers are more expecting than me. In fact, the evil singer has been in the past three years and more than one month. It is really a long and long experience. In fact, to tell the truth, from the first chapter of the wedding night, Xiaoguang never I thought about this beginning, it was three years, it was 6.5 million words. It was a process of such a long time. I also hesitated in the middle of the road. I wanted to give up, but after all, I persisted. All this is not my credit. It is you, here, thank you first, thank you Shi Jiajun. In the final volume, what kind of development will the story have? In fact, Xiaoshao¡¯s heart is full of expectation, emperor, life, and everything. For this book, I also know that many readers are more important than me, because evil spirits accompany you from junior high school to high school, from high school to college. Now some readers may have been married and have children, and then they can watch after a meal. The evil spirits, the pastime, is proud of Xiaoshao, thank you, thank you. About the new book, it has basically been fixed. I think I should meet with you in August. I hope that everyone can continue to support Xiaoguang, and it is a new world. It may take a little rest because it is really tired. It¡¯s not tired of typing, it¡¯s going to be tired, and opening a new book is a brand new responsibility. Hey, Xiaoshu is quite selfish. You can tell a little about it. In the new book, there will be Qin Shi and Qi Xuexin, and many characters in the evil spirit. I hope... when the evil lord finishes the book, I won¡¯t cry when I finish the full text of Xiaoshu... It¡¯s really reluctant. If you have the same sense of readers, you can add groups. After the end of the evil spirits, you will update them from time to time, in the public number and group of Xiaoshao. WeChat public number: Qianbei17, you can directly search for Xiaoshao. QQ group number: 227024606 The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! v19 Chapter 2059: Snow heart The snowy heart gently stepped on the front, and the three thousand blue-blue hairs slanted out like a waterfall. The graceful figure was gently blocked in front of Qin Shi. Qin Shi''s black scorpion shriveled fiercely. He looked at the snow heart with pain. He suddenly expected what was in his heart. It was a scene he had guessed very early, but he had been unwilling to face it and had been trying to change. The appearance of the snow heart made the **** tremors on the sky, and it was a little ups and downs at this moment. Covering the sky and greedily looking at the snow heart, then, he showed a touch of smile: "Hey, it looks a little earlier than I expected, I thought, you will wait until I slaughter everything here. Just stand up." The snow is cold and cold, and she looks indifferent. "What do you want, I know, let everyone here, I will stay, and then become a part of you." When I heard the snowy heart, everyone was a glimpse. The jade in the book gently pulled the snow behind: "Snow Heart!" However, Yu Xue¡¯s heart smiled and smiled. She looked at the jade in the book and said with grief: ¡°Jade sister, useless, no one can reverse this fate and this fate. This scene is in the fate of life. Destined, I can''t escape, this is my life!" Said, Xue Xuexin obsessed with looking at Qin Shi, she was red-eyed, and the powder fist gently groaned: "Really... I want to go with you all the time, and look at the sea to see the sky, but... This time, it really won''t work." "no, do not want¡­¡­" "Stone... insist on living, this is not over yet, the end of the life is not here, there is still a way to go in your life, go on, for this world, for this life!" "no, do not want¡­¡­" Qin Shi almost mechanically numb the repetition. "No, don''t..." Qin Shi''s voice gradually enlarged. He shook his head desperately, screaming: "What heaven and earth, what is life, I don''t want it! I don''t care, don''t, beg you, beg you, don''t go!" Qin Shi was panicked at this time. He has never been so nervous, because he can clearly feel that in the next second, he will probably lose the snow heart forever, as long as the snow heart is moving forward, then This day, the earth is big, he will never find her figure again. "I don''t want this world, I don''t want to do anything about the Savior, I just want you..." Qin Shi cried, and he couldn''t restrain himself at this moment. At this time, Qin Shi is not as strong as it used to be. Instead, she is full of jealousy and exhaustion, and Xue Xuexin is so distressed. But suddenly, she smiled and shook her head: "I think so... but you know, that...nothing, there is no way out of the world, and now I can only let you live. ¡± "Why...what is all this?" Qin Shi roared at this moment. He complained and hated the shit, and he paid so much. In the end, he still could not escape the so-called fate. At this time, I looked at Qin Shi¡¯s crazy look, revealing a touch of evil laughter: ¡°Hey, kid, you want to know why?¡± "why!" "Because, she is the way I broke through the emperor!" The smile of the sinister smile: "As you guessed, the power of the emperor is a combination of suffocating and aura. That is the world. The source of power." "And she is the way I mastered Reiki. I have cultivated her for tens of thousands of years. She is now called Xue Xuexin. Her last life, in the last life, is the same. I have let her spend many times in reincarnation. Then I killed all the people around her, for the sake of her heart and snow, indifference and ruthlessness, and eventually became my aura." "I just didn''t expect that in this last life, she was asked to meet you, and she even made her shake, and the **** He Shuhan, otherwise, I wouldn''t have to pay much attention to it, let her feel again. To despair." When I heard the words of the heavens, Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were fierce. All of this was all arranged by the sky. The sad fate of Xue Xuexin was like a pet kept by the sky. "I killed you!" Qin Shi finally couldn''t control his own strength. The blood in his body was running wildly, and he made a burst of violent roar. Qin Shi was red-eyed at this moment. His whole man was almost crazy. Like a beast, his mind began to tremble at this time, and it became a little blurry. In his eyes, there was a trace of silk and sky. The feeling is coming, that is killing, there is no other than killing. The demon was suddenly shocked: "Come on the kid, he will be enchanted!" Fufeng fiercely wrinkled his eyebrows, he reacted very quickly, step by step, and pressed his hand on Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder: "Kid, don''t be impulsive...!" "Get out!" "Boom!" Qin Shi did not care so much at this time, he raised his hand, the palm of his hand was like a thunder, just a slight shake, a huge force suddenly rolled like a flood, and fiercely helped the wind to the earthquake. Go out for hundreds of meters. "The power of the emperor!" Fufeng continuously spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, and looked at Qin Shi with a horrified look. At this time, Qin Shi only had killing in his eyes. He stared at the sky: "I killed you!" "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The snow-hearted thing finally defeated the last line of defense of Qin Shi¡¯s heart. He collapsed. He has nothing but his eyes. He has both hands and hands, and the infinite power between heaven and earth begins to gather toward him. He is moving hard. Covering the sky. "Hey! Hey! Hey!" With a fierce force falling, Qin Shi did not consider the limits of his current body, and exerted the power of the emperor to the peak. His body was bursting at this time, and the golden phoenix of the star-studded body continued to fall off. The golden plume floated down from the air. "kill!" Qin Shi punches and punches. He doesn''t mean to stop. His eyes are gradually being swallowed up into a black hole. Everyone''s face is hard to look at this time, they want to block Qin Shi, but now Qin Shi, can''t resist. The destruction of the heavens and the earth, the power of the emperor continued to erupt in the body of Qin Shi, followed by his self-harming attack, his body has been covered with blood, like a blood man. Only Xue Xuexin, she did not say anything from beginning to end, she quietly looked at Qin Shi, she smiled distressedly, smiled and cried: "Noisy, finally in a trouble, After this time, it¡¯s good... Stone, I believe in you, you will be able to complete this mission, and then return, this world will be handed over to you later... Forget me.¡± Seeing this scene of Qin Shi, the sky reveals a sneer: "Oh, it¡¯s sad, so many people around you sacrifice for you, pay for you, you personally take the aura of the wilderness continent, and now, you actually change In this way, hey, I thought I looked at you high!" "boom!" Suddenly, Qin Shi suddenly stiffened in the same place, covering the sky, deeply stabbed him, he was red-eyed, he cried, he cried with a headache, because he had no way, he wanted to kill the sky He can''t kill, he wants to change his life, he can''t do it. "Are you stopping? Then change me." The sky reveals a slap in the face, and a **** hand is rolling and falling. Half of the wall is shattered at this moment. "boom!" However, the snow was moving, she gently stopped in front of Qin Shi, her jade face decided to cover the sky: "Let all the people here, otherwise, I will burn the cycle, the eternal life will die." A huge **** hand suddenly covered the sky, and he smiled. "Oh, I can let them go. Anyway, I broke through the emperor. This is the world. It is still mine." Qi Xuexin did not respond to him. She just looked at Qin Shi with a distressed look. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s mental collapse had become numb, and he was so sullen in his eyes. Çß snow heart gently forward, holding Qin Shi, tightly biting red lips, a trace of blush from the corner of the mouth, and then mixed with tears, forming blood and tears. "A fool, you always want to guard me, why haven''t I... In my eyes, there is no such heaven and earth, there is no such a thing, in my eyes, there is only you!" "I just want you to be alive..." The snowy heart rises up, the blue snow is like a heavy snow, and she finally drops her hand gently. Yan Xuexin looked at the demon, and she choked and said: "Take him away, he is alive, this world has a chance, in any case, promise me, protect him, OK?" The demon looked at the snow heart and shook his head in a long sigh. At this time, he finally understood the so-called reason. "Give it to me, unless I die, or he will always be alive." The demon will pick up Qin Shi. "Let''s go!" Çß snow heart gently let go, jade hand sent, will push Qin Shi forever, she knows, from then on, she may never see him again, or that, never again I saw it in this way. "Stupid, I don''t care about the world, but I want you to be alive." Qi Xuexin smiled, she smiled very sweetly, as if she had returned to the bottom of the valley, the first time she saw Qin Shi¡¯s appearance That is her fate, she can¡¯t escape . "A fool, I am sorry... Actually, I always know, I know that there will be this day, but I am still very greedy to let you fall in love with me, so that you can accompany me one more day...!" "Forget it, in your world, there will be no more people who are snowy, so let''s go live." The snow is soft, and she uses blood as her strength. It is actually pushing the chill of a hole in the heavens and the earth to Qin Shi. In the next moment, Qin Shi¡¯s mind has a memory that is frozen forever, that period of memory... It is all his past with Xue Xuexin. "I really want to be selfish... selfishly leaving some memories for you, but you will be more painful." "You said that the one who died first is free. That time, I will be willful, let me free." "Stone, we, goodbye in the afterlife." A line of tears, the end of the memory of Qin Shi''s memory freeze, fell. v19 Chapter 2060: Unfamiliar world Qin Shi was already in a coma at this time. He fell in the arms of the demon. In his mind, all the memories about the snow heart were frozen. Seeing this scene, everyone is looking at the snow heart with a trace of distress. In the book, Yu Wang Xiang Xiang Xue Xin: "Do you have to do this?" "Only in this way, he will not suffer." Yan Xuexin cried and smiled. She looked at the jade in the book and looked at Yuluo, Chen Yu, Long Qi and so on: "You, please, don''t tell him, Let his world without me is the best choice for him." Yuluolu¡¯s distressed look at the snow heart: ¡°But this way, your sacrifice is too great!¡± "His sacrifice is also great. The shoulders on his shoulders are the heavens and the earth. It is this vast being. I am willing to sacrifice for him, to be a prelude to his vitality, and promise me!" Everyone was awkward and clenched, and it was red-eyed. No one expected it. The last battle of this world would become like this. In the book, Yu sighed: "We can promise you, don''t tell him, but... do you really think that he will forget you?" Said, the book said in a joke: "Although it is not convincing, but in his heart, you occupy the most position." Qi Xuexin looked at Qin Shi with a sigh of relief. Yes, I always knew that he cares about himself like that, but what about it? This is her life, just like his life, it is irreversible. "If he thinks about it, it is life..." Xue Xuexin shook his head, and at this time she gently looked at Qin Shi, it was so reluctant. "Stone... You never know, this world can meet you, it has always been my greatest blessing in the snow heart!" "Take him to leave, everyone is leaving." Fufeng also sighed, even though he possessed the ultimate power of the world, but at this moment he was powerless. "Everyone, retreat!" The Three Armies Alliance finally retreated at this time, and it has left the **** space that has been completely covered by blood. "Let them leave!" The last look at Qin Shi, the snow heart is finally getting cold, she has a hint of threatening to cover the sky. It didn''t matter if he smiled, and then he waved his hand, and the endless **** void opened up a crack. When all the people left, the sky would only fold this crack. He had a fascinating look at the snow heart: "Oh, I am very curious, you can choose to resist, but for him, it is really worth your sacrifice. What about yourself?" "It''s worth it, cover the sky, this love, you will never understand." Shake his head and smiled and shook his head: "I really can''t understand, but then, can we start? Of course, you don''t want to give up, as long as you miss them, you should be clear, although I have not broken through the emperor. But if you want to resist now, I can still destroy this piece of the world at any time." "I won''t resist." Xue Xue shook his head indifferently, and then she looked to the sky. "Sky, do you believe that this world will not win, you will eventually lose, because, as he said, this world belongs to all beings, and will never be anything for anyone. The emperor is like this, you are the same!" "Haha, can you say it is too early now! I paid 30,000 years for this day. Next, let me feel the real emperor!" The blood of the heavens and the earth, the endless gathering at this moment, is finally connected to a soul line between the sky and the snow heart. ...... This alliance of the three armed forces is destined to be defeated, and the defeat is very miserable. Qin Shi has been in a state of coma. In a short time, the three-military alliance of a defeated state finally escaped from a **** cover. It was such a wolverine. It¡¯s just that when they return to the so-called wilderness continent again, they appear in the sky above the endless sea. Here, there is no more aura. There is such a faintness between the heavens and the earth. Chaos, the sea is turbid, the earth is dry, the sky is black, and there is no little life. The now wilderness of the mainland is already absurd. All the auras have been sent into the sky, so in the present world, there is no slight aura. All the creatures are dying out, and the trees are withered. As the sea water evaporates, the world seems to never see a trace of hope. Everyone in the Three Armies Alliance knows that although they have returned a life this time, the world is still going to be destroyed, and they have no ability to resist anymore. The original Xuan Ling Jing can use the aura of heaven and earth to fly, but now, only the strong people above the domain can rely on their own aura support to go to the air, below the domain, even the heavens can not fly. Numerous of them have to rely on the support to help them not drown. In the sea, the original Haigong was shattered, there was no aura in the sea, and it was not as gentle as the original. Instead, it became very violent, just like a flooding beast, constantly rolling over the waves. "What are you going to do next?" Fufeng sighed. "Can you have any plans, wait for death." Many ancient masters laughed. "Thirty thousand years, I finally failed." "This piece of heaven and earth is ruined. Even if there is no sky, there is no aura here, and we can''t support it for a long time." "Let many Xianfu, release the aura in Xianfu, so that it can at least support for a while!" Xianfu itself is an independent space, in which there is a small amount of aura, and the essence of the world. "That aura can''t solve the fundamental problem." "It¡¯s better than nothing!" Fufeng sighed: "Everyone puts all the auras in the red, so that we can open the ancient array, at least to keep the red inflammation for a while, we will find another way." "Our sea king palace is even, I just sent someone to check it out, the Sea King Palace has now been swallowed up by the tsunami." A sea palace said helplessly. Many ancient powerhouses are stunned. The former king of the seas is now swallowed up by the sea. "Now the world is no longer the place we are familiar with. The sky here, the land here, the sea here are all strangers to us, and we have no way to change anything." "Back to the red inflammation!" Fufeng sighed, and then looked at Qin Shi with a little exhaustion. For 30,000 years, it was really too long, but it eventually failed. He hated, he was powerless and painful, but he also knew that he did not The reason is to blame Qin Shi, because this boy has really done too much, he has too much sin on his shoulders, and he is under too much pressure, but he has always insisted. He is obviously not an ancient person, but a very ordinary boy, but he must bear the burden that ordinary people should not bear. Being controlled by the fate, it is destined to be so lonely in life. Fufeng sighed and suddenly showed a smile: "Silly boy... I am sorry, and finally I can''t tell you the truth. It''s a little bit worse. If you insist on it, it will all end. When it is time, the world is saved, you I want to blame, how to blame, I will bear it." In a blink of an eye, many powerful people returned to the human world and returned to Hongyan. In this red inflammation, everything is so familiar, but this one is desolate, so that everyone feels tired. Back to Chi Yan, it seems that everyone has lost their war, and the days are still going on, but everyone has never had the impulse and excitement of the past. Lin Yu transferred Chi Yan to Zhou Qin to manage. He flew back to the ancient town of the town, where he met Qin Shi, and then accompanied Qin Shi silently in the desert town. In addition to Lin Yu, there are many friends of Su Ming, Qin Lan and Qin Shi. Chen Hao and Long Qi were also the first to come to the human world, the first time they saw Qin Shi¡¯s parents. For a few girls, Qin Tianqing and Qiong Shuyao are very cherished. Qin Shi has been sleeping for half a year. In the past six months, it seems that the world is in an inexplicable calm. This kind of calm is something that the human world has not experienced for many years. The group seems to have disappeared from this heaven and earth. No other demon has appeared in this world. It is a pity that in this world, There is no longer any aura. With the support of several auras of Xianfu, it is only enough to maintain a small empire of Chiyan, but there are hundreds of millions of creatures between heaven and earth. With this aura, it is not enough to support them. Soon, they want to live. It is necessary to start burning their own repairs. In half a year, the strongmen of the realm returned to the realm, and the domain returned to the heavens. As for some teenagers, they are never able to step into cultivation. They can only be a mortal. However, this kind of mortal life seems to add a sense of beauty to the world. Many people are enjoying the sunset and enjoying the sunset live a very ordinary life. Only a group of ancient powerhouses have always looked at this world in the sky, their strength has not retreated, because after reaching the super-boundary, they already have their own world, but without aura, they are not The way to play the true power. If it weren¡¯t for the blood cloud that swept away from the world of the devil, it seemed to make everyone forget the danger that the heavens and the earth are about to be destroyed. However, the blood cloud of the demon world is gradually spreading. In half a year, the blood cover has enveloped most of the sea. The once seven thousand sea palaces have now been completely swallowed up in the blood. At this speed, it will not be long before this piece of blood cloud will cover the heavens and the earth and cover up the entire wilderness continent, and when it is time, there will be no chance in this world. Looking at the blood cloud that is constantly spreading, many ancient powerhouses are in a burst of gloom. Fufeng will come to the barren town almost every day, and every day he will take a look at Qin Shi. "Kid, wake up early!" v19 Chapter 2061: lost Years are like a shuttle, a year in a blink of an eye, so unconsciously passed away. In this year, the heavens and the earth are smeared with charcoal, and there is no aura of nourishment. The wilderness of the mainland can be turned into a ruin. There are tens of thousands of souls falling down almost every day, and red inflammation is the only one in this world. The pure land of one side. The blood cloud in the west has spread continuously. In a year, it has reached half of the wild land. From the far-field view of the sky, the sky is bloody, and more than half of the space has been completely swallowed up by the sky. At this time, in the Tianfu of Tianwu, Fufeng dignified and looked into the distance. "Blood cover has come, and now it has swallowed up to the sea. At this speed, I am afraid that I will be able to reach the human world in another year." Although it is very reluctant, Fufeng will still see the current situation. Many ancient powerhouses are clenching their fists, and they are at the bottom of their hearts. Even with them, they have seen a catastrophe 30,000 years ago, and now they are very depressed. "This time the ruin of the mainland is defeated, it is much more serious than 30,000 years ago." "Is there any other way, can only look at the breakthrough, sit and wait?" A group of strong people glanced at each other and they all sighed. Fufeng shook his head at this time: "Difficult, now the blood cover has been opened, it is very difficult to stop. In 30,000 years ago, some people, there are swallowing days to check the sky, but now the situation is difficult The atmosphere of the heavens has become stronger and stronger, I can feel that he should be successful!" "Emperor..." Many ancient powerhouses trembled, even those who had lived for tens of thousands of years, still feel the powerlessness when they heard the emperor. "It doesn''t have to be too pessimistic. We don''t have a little hope." Fufeng took a deep breath and let himself cheer up again. Everyone heard that it seemed to think of the hope of Fufeng, but this time, they didn¡¯t seem to be too optimistic, they both sighed and looked at each other in a corner far away from Chiyan. It was a wasteland. Town, where Qin Shi is asleep. "Hey, that son... I don''t know if I can wake up this time. Even if I wake up, I can really break through to the emperor without the body of the emperor." "If time is enough, we don''t have time now." Time is the most lacking of all beings. The sky is getting stronger every day, and it is close to the emperor day by day. The realm that has disappeared for 50,000 years. At this moment, the demon looked at everyone. He said faintly: "He will wake up, this world will not be destroyed. If he wants to guard, then he will be able to, Qin Zong Qin Shi, one of the best!" The demon''s words don''t seem to be convincing now. At this time, an elder of the Sea King sneer: "I can''t wake up, I don''t know, but you can guarantee that he can safely wait until he wakes up. Now in red. Yan, his reputation is not very good!" "Now that child is in the eyes of all beings, it is an object of eternal sin, everyone reviled!" When I heard the words of the man, everyone was frowning, but it was helpless. Yes, now in Hongyan, no one remembers Qin Shi¡¯s good, and no one remembers Qin Shi¡¯s returning to the beast world. To save the human world, no one will think about how Qin Shi is paying for his life and desperately. Qin Shi, now in the eyes of everyone, is a sinner. In the eyes of all people, it is because of the failure of Qin Shi that it led to the fall of the heavens and the earth. Among the Qin sects, many people also retired and chose to betray. Fufeng sighed. He had expected: "No way, this is human nature. It is also the last disaster of the child. I hope... he can stick to it." The world is constantly running, and time slips away in the cracks in the fingers. The blood is getting closer and closer, the aura between the heavens and the earth is getting thinner and thinner, and all the beings are crowded in the red empire. However, the space of Hongyan is limited. There are hundreds of millions of creatures in the world. There is no way to guarantee the survival of all people. The beasts, the human world, the sea, and the three regions are all concentrated here. It is also slightly thin and does not play any role at all. In order to survive, the creatures began to kill each other. In order to survive, the forces of the various parties began to devour some weak mountain forces in order to save their spiritual power. For a time, Chi Yan broke out the most serious civil strife in history. Although the strong people of the major Xianfu stood up to maintain, but in this crisis of life and death, the so-called order is gone. The next day, the oldest wild town in Chiyan. "What are you doing?" Lin Yu led Su Ming, Qin Lan and other Qin Zong''s most senior veterans to leap out, in the back of the barren town, blocking the ranks of the strongest of hundreds of people. "Lin Yu Huangzi, don''t blame us for being ruthless. Now most of the red inflammation has been occupied by the beast world and the sea area. We have no way to survive, but the waste town is still left to the Qin family. We ask you to divide the waste town. Come out, give us!" Come, there are some royals in the past, the empire of the world. Lin Yu looked coldly at everyone: "Fart! The bad town is the root of Qin Zong, and it is absolutely not allowed to be invaded by outsiders!" "Neither Lin Yuhuangzi blame us, we want to live, and no one wants to die!" In the past, a prince of the Long Eagle Empire was cold. "Yes, everyone doesn''t want to die. The aura in the barren town is still very abundant. We can get in. If we can get in, we can live more for a while!" "kill!" More and more strong people are beginning to encircle the town. Lin Yuhong looked at this group of people. Now he has no way to fly, and he can only fight with the most primitive methods. "Bastard! Do you forget what, if there is no Qin family, without Qin Shi, the human world has long since disappeared, and the hundred tides have long since disappeared. How can you live to the present!" "Oh, it is because of Qin Shi, if it wasn''t for him that he had lost the aura of the entire ruined continent, would we still need to live in this red inflammation?" "Yes, he is a sinner in the human world! It is a sinner in this heaven and earth, when you are!" The screams of countless people, countless martial arts, seemingly weak at this time, all the way down to the barren town. Looking at those people, Lin Yu was angry and clenched his fists, but he did not have any means. "Bastard, I killed you!" Su Ming did not have such a good temper, he is not a red temper, he does not have to worry about so much, in his view, Qin Shi paid everything, but ultimately it was so embarrassed by this group of people, He couldn''t stand it. He raised his fist and he was going to rush to one person. "Snapped!" Suddenly, one hand held Su Ming''s shoulder, and then a very hoarse voice slowly sounded. "Forget it, they are right, it is because of me that they have harmed this piece of heaven and earth. If they are willing to marry, let me know." Hearing the familiar voice, Su Ming, Lin Yu and others were shocked. They turned sharply. The man was Qin Shi. In a year, Qin Shi finally woke up. He was hollow and empty, looking at this piece of heaven and earth. Everyone saw Qin Shi at this time, all of them were slightly stunned. Those who had a hundred tides could not help but bow their heads. In any case, when they faced Qin Shi, they were a little weak. "Qin Shi, don''t blame us, we are also living to live, now the aura of red inflammation is not enough to support us, the bad town, must contribute." A prince said. Qin Shi looked at the barren town with exhaustion, and then showed a bitter smile. He vowed to protect the heavens and the earth, but now he can''t even guard his own home and the barren town. It sounds ridiculous. However, he is so tired now, he did not want to argue with people, he sighed in the sky. "Well, the town, if you can go in, you go." Qin Shi turned and left, he walked alone toward the depths of the barren town. Qin Shi knows that these people can''t get in. When he woke up, he found that there are many strange faces in the desert town that he has never seen before. These people are all wearing the same costumes, the green shirts, and the center has a Black ink is a big wordless. Qin Shi recognized the costumes of these people. It is a no-door auction house. So far, he has not figured out a force. Qin Shi did not know why there were so many people in the town, but he knew that Yuan Bo would not be targeted for no reason. There are people in this group, and no one outside can disturb the town. So... I don¡¯t have to go to the heart myself. Now Qin Shi, I just want to calm down and calm myself down. In the desert town, Qin Shi has forgotten how long it has not been so easy to walk here. He has not come back for many years, but he has come and gone, but he has just returned to the Qin family and left in a hurry. This time, he is alone. Walking on a street in a desert town, the town has not changed for many years, but Qin Shi has been able to see some places he is familiar with for a long time. Qin Shi looked at the Sun Jiafu, who had been dilapidated for many years and couldn''t live. He couldn''t help but smile. For more than 20 years, that scene is still vivid. The original self is really a little rogue, just... ... At that time, he could laugh silly and can steal Sun Yunyun''s purse, but now, he has matured a lot and grew up a lot. But... I am so tired. Qin Shi continued to walk, passing through the square city where Fufeng first met, the sloping stone post passing by, the dilapidated old house. "Ö¨~!" The black door covered with moss was gently pushed away by Qin Shi left five fingerprints on the black door, looking at the untouched stone table in the house, stone chair Qin Shi bitterly smiled, smiled and smiled, his eyes were red, he remembered that Qin Tianqing used a cane to gently tap the ground, shouting loudly to him, my Qin family, do not need coward! Yes, hey, these years, I listen to you, I fight all the way, I am killing all the way, I have been insisting, even if it bleeds, I have not given up. I listen to you, the baby is not a coward! The child achieved red inflammation, achieved Qin Zong, achieved the human world, and broke through the mountains and rivers. The child has been working hard... But hey... you thought about it, one day, will the child be so painful for all this? At this moment of Qin Shi, he cried. He cried like a child, and tears could not stop crossing his cheeks. Because he knows that in his memory, he has lost one of his most important things! He lost her... v19 Chapter 2062: Who is she? In the wild town of Hongyan, Qianshan wakes up and heads out into the clouds. It seems to be a place that has been forgotten. In this chaotic world, it seems that there is only here, and it can have a short silence. In Shijiagang, in a dilapidated old house, Qin Shi was sitting on a stone chair with pain. He was holding his hair in a mad manner and his eyes were red. "why why¡­¡­" "Why... I can''t remember it anyway!" "Who are you, who am I!" Qin Shi was so painful, he lost his soul, because he knew that in his memory, he lost a person who is very important to him, that shadow, but regardless of How, he couldn''t remember the look of the shadow, her name, her smile, she seemed to be so familiar, but it seemed to be a thousand miles away. Qin Shi¡¯s lonely sitting on this stone chair, the elegant aroma drifted gently at this time, he turned his head, Liu Yanbing was distressed, standing silently behind him. "Stone brother!" Liu Yanbing holds a tub in her hand, which has clear water. Over the years, she has been cleaning this ancient house every year. Qin Shi smiled bitterly: "Do you see me like this, do you feel very shameful?" "Nothing!" Liu Yanbing bit her red lips, she blushes: "I never thought about it this way! I haven''t followed you all these years, but I know that you are the best! You have never been Didn¡¯t let anyone down!¡± "Don''t you be disappointed?" Qin Shi laughed and laughed at himself. He felt very tired. This kind of exhaustion was something he had never had before. He is not talking, his emotions are still not high, and his eyes are still empty and looking into the distance. Heaven and earth are aura, and now he has not used a little aura from waking up, and he has sealed himself like a mortal. "Let''s go, let''s go home!" Qin Shi stood up, accompanied by Liu Yanbing, all the way back to the familiar Qin family. The Qin family is no longer the same as it was twenty years ago. The Qin family can now be said to be the owner of the barren town and the master of this world. Because of Qin Shi¡¯s sake, there have always been super strong people in these 20 years. The Qin family visited and sent some precious treasures of heaven and earth. In the barren town, many people are very envious of Qin Shi, and there have been some families, with Qin Shi as an example to educate their younger generation. However, these are not important. In the eyes of Qin Shi, the changes here are not big, and they are still so kind. Qin Jia, Qin Shigang stepped into the home and saw a piece of the central part of the platform could not help but lose his mind. He still remembers that the young and innocent young boy in the beginning had laid down his first battle in this ring. For that war, Sweating like a rain, I practice martial arts that are simple in his life and can no longer be simple. At that time, his original intention was very simple. He just wanted to let his parents return to the Qin family. He could prove to his parents that he could regret the burning of Tianzong. Presumably, the boy at that time never thought that one day, one day in the future, he would stand at the highest place in the world, lead the three armed forces, lead the heavens and the earth, fight for this world. Just... what about it? Qin Shi slowly closed his eyes and was full of tiredness on his face. He is tired, really tired, is the exhaustion that has never been seen in these twenty years. In the Qin family, everyone saw that Qin Shi was excited to meet. "Stone..." Qin Yongfeng''s voice is a little bit dark, because there is no aura, his old body is more and more weak, it looks like, the deadline is approaching. Qin Shi raised his head slightly and looked at Qin Yongfeng, who had already had a white hair. His eyes were red. He choked and said nothing. He gently hugged Qin Yongfeng: "Grandpa...sorry!" Qin Yongfeng smiled softly: "Stupid kid, old and sick, and the number of people, why do you say sorry to the old man, if you have been sending a magical medicine to the Qin family all these years, the old man, I have the opportunity to live today. See what you are doing now." Qin Shi did not make a sound, Qin Yongfeng sighed again: "Don''t blame yourself, since you are back, stay at home, don''t think about anything. When you left, I said, Qin Qin is not big, but It will always be your backing." Next, Qin Shi lived in the Qin family. He lived a very calm day every day, calming down to himself and feeling a little scary. During this period, he was the same as the mortal, and the people in the village went to work and lived the most simple life. In his world, there seems to be no aura. He also seems to have forgotten what is called aura, his body. Repaired, so sealed in the body, did not care. The Qin family also seems to have discovered that Qin Shi¡¯s mood is not high. Both Qin Tianqing and Qiong Shuyao are extremely distressed. Every night, Qiong Shuyao is almost red-eyed. For Qin Tianqing, she is also full of complaints. In the eyes of a mother, she has no heaven and earth, no so-called world, in her eyes, she Just want to see your child, good. In the night, Qiong Shuyao secretly sneaked outside Qin Shimen, hesitated many times, she did not push the door into it. "Mother...!" Qin Shi opened the door by herself and watched her thin mother choked. When I heard the voice of Qin Shi, Qiong Shuyao turned around and looked like a child who had done something wrong. She whispered, "Is it a stone, is it noisy?" Qin Shihong shook his head with a wink: "How come...you can come, I am very happy." Qiong Shuyao sobbed, she cried at a moment, she is not a man, to consider the responsibility of heaven and earth, she is just a mother, she looked at Qin Shi is so distressed, she rushed forward, gently Qin Shi Hold in your arms. This is the first time she has seen Qin Shi for many years. She used to be a child who is full of enthusiasm and encounters anything and can fight hard. Now she is so tired, that look makes her look distressed. . "Shier, there is nothing perfect in this world. You have worked very hard. You have changed a lot. Don''t blame yourself, don''t think too much. This is too big. In the eyes of the mother, you are just a mother. Child, nothing different." Qiong Shuyao gently glared at Qin Shi¡¯s head and cried and said: ¡°What savior, the mother never thought about it, the mother does not want you to go to risk again. If you are tired, stay with your mother, I am not Know how terrible the sky is in your mouth, but don''t be afraid, mother will protect you!" At this moment, Qin Shi was in the arms of Qiong Shuyao. Rao was his iron-like heart for many years. He couldn¡¯t help it anymore. He cried. He looked up and looked at Qiong Shuyao: "Mother, the baby is not tired, just The baby has forgotten, can you tell the baby, who is she?" Qiong Shuyao''s tender body trembled a little, and she was also red-eyed. When Lin Yu came back, she told them about the snow heart. She also knew the thin girl who once dared to be Qin Shi and Tian. The girl¡¯s business, but she can¡¯t say it. "You just remember, she is a good girl just fine." Qiong Shuyao said softly. Qin Tianqing has always been hiding, and he wants to come out several times. "Hey..." Qin Shi shouted at the moment, gently slamming at the tree. Qin Tianqing sighed, and he came out weakly, looking at Qin Shi, with a red eye. "Stupid boy, do you hate it?" Qin Tianqing said helplessly. Qin Shi shook his head ridiculously: "Do not hate, just hate yourself, just a little bit." Qin Tianqing took a shot of Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Stupid boy, you have done a good job, you are proud of you!¡± "Hey, can you tell me why is it named Qin Shi?" Qin Tianyi looked at Qiong Shuyao, both of them had a little smile, and it was already 40 years ago. "When you were born, you know that you will be different from others. The people of the fog have appeared. He said that you have some fate in your life." Qin Tianqing sighed: "Hey know, this life you It will be very bitter, so I will give you the name of stone. I hope that you will be like a rock, and the wind will not move!" "The heart is like a rock..." Qin Shi sighed, and he really tried hard, but after all, nothing managed. Qin Shi was very tired. In the days that followed, he had been waiting in the deserted town. The people who had the auction house had guarded the place, and no one could disturb him. It became the easiest of his 20 years. Free days. During this period, the book came to Yu, Yu Luosha, Chen Hao, Long Qi, everyone has come to see him. However, his mood is still not high. "At the beginning, I didn''t know which little idiot, even a scorpio fist can''t learn, and I have to teach a little bit!" Qin Shi turned around and saw a white book in the book. The jade smiled, and the soft aroma filled the wind: "Yes, if I am smart, it will not be like this." "Why, is your mood still not good?" The jade in the book sat beside Qin Shi and sighed. "Jade sister, you are not ready to tell me?" Qin Shi is looking forward to seeing the book in the jade. In the book, Yu saw that Qin Shi was full of longing eyes There was a little looseness in her heart, but she finally sighed. "Stone, there are some things, you know it is better not to know, since she chose to do this, just to let you forget her, why should you cling to it?" Qin Shi did not speak, but was expected to be self-deprecating. In his memory, some are only above the demon world, the world is catastrophic, a back view, for him, chooses a road of no return, but in any case, he can not remember, who is the back, and his occurrence What kind of story. "Call! It''s really ridiculous. I cultivated my life for the sake of guarding. In the end, I didn''t even know who you are!" Qin Shi shook his head indifferently. "Hey!" A wind sprinted through, and the demon returned to the fog and appeared on the side of Qin Shi. Looking at the demon, Qin Shi smiled weakly: "Do you think I am ridiculous?" v19 Chapter 2063: Covering the heavens The evil spirit sighed and sat next to Qin Shi: "What is ridiculous, but a failure. In the past few years, I have experienced less failure with you. At the beginning, even the small broken place of Tianzong was burned. You can beat you like a mouse, and now you lose to the sky, and there is nothing shameful." Qin Shi shook his head with a smile, he knew that the demon was comforting him, but this comfort, it sounds really chic. "Do you have any movements in the predecessors?" Qin Shi knows that the demon is coming from the fog. He said that he is a lobbyist. "There is no movement. In this year, what everyone can do is to use less aura. If you don''t move, you can live for a while. Some of the strongest people in the fog are now familiar with the life of mortals. Yesterday I When I came, Akasaka was still arguing with Taiyuan about how to cultivate farming." "It sounds a bit funny." "Why, have you decided to give up?" The demon looked over and looked at Qin Shi. It seems to have long been expected that the demon will discuss this with him. He has a hint of self-deprecation. Then he sighs: "If I say give up, are you like me?" "It¡¯s quite like the beginning. When I came, I was still thinking about it. If I want to meet, I will give you a punch and say it." The demon smiled. "I never thought about it. You will be so decadent, but I will Just saw you, I can''t go down..." "why?" "I know that these years are also tired. For this world, you have done enough. In this world, you don''t owe anything. Instead, everyone owes you, so what saves the world, actually with us. It doesn''t matter, really, I am not afraid at all, even if blood falls, it is." The demon showed a smile like a big boy and patted Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder: "Boy, really, I have never served since ancient times, I will serve you. When you dare to return my blood, Biting your teeth and licking your bones, these years of the wind come to the rain to fight the squad, and play hard for a few times. Really, I admire you. If I can, I can''t do it." "Just one thing, I didn''t tell you, you want to guard this world, but I just want to protect you." The demon grinned and said: "So even if the blood falls, I don''t worry, I will take you to the most." Going empty, blood can swallow up the wilderness of the mainland, but can''t swallow my emptiness, this world, as long as you live." Listening to the demon''s words, Qin Shihong''s eyes, he smiled, did not say the heavy shot of the demon, and then once again looked at the distance. At this moment, really, he doesn''t know what he is thinking. He thinks that Qin Shi is a saint and a savior, but only he knows that he is a person, a person who is no different from others. To achieve this achievement, he stepped on it with blood, and he tried his best to climb up. Give up... Sometimes, you can put it down, but this time, he always knows that he can''t let it go. "Call..." Qin Shi stood up, but there was a hint of helplessness in the deep shackles. "Yeah, you are right. If you are in this world, let go, maybe you will let go. I have nothing to do with the hearts of the world, but... I can¡¯t let her go, and my obsession." Qin Shi Squint. "I want to guard, I still can only rely on me alone! Otherwise, trying hard to cultivate these years is really in vain." Looking at Qin Shi, the demons are gratified, and he followed Qin Shi to get up: "It doesn''t matter, I will support you anyway." Qin Shi sighed, and some things, I really can''t just let go. "Then, what are you going to do next?" asked the demon. Qin Shi sneered and shook his head: "Really, I really don''t know, I can''t find a way to break through the emperor... But I can''t sit still and wait, then, let''s start from the collapse of jade!" "Blood jade?" The demon wrinkled his eyebrows. "Well... call, can you stop the sky, just look at this last half of the martial arts." Qin Shiyi has been wearing on him, but for many years it has never played a role in the collapse of jade, He smiled and said: "I always wanted to spy on the secret of the collapsed jade, but I couldn''t find it. But these two days, I felt that he had a little movement. I think that if you want to master the power of this jade, you should Just want my current state of mind." The demon smiled gratifiedly and nodded, but there was a little bit of sorrow under his eyes. This is a shame, not that he does not believe that Qin Shi can cultivate successfully, but only because he knows... 30,000 years ago, the Emperor could save the heavens and the earth with the help of half of the martial arts of the collapsed jade, but this time, I am afraid it is not possible. Alright. Half-step annihilation of martial arts, can you really win the emperor? Everything is constantly changing, and it is another year in a blink of an eye. During the year, Chi Yan gradually subsided from the chaos, and the infighting stopped. Because too many people have no strength to fight, the heavens and the earth are getting thinner and thinner, and every day, people can¡¯t bear the pain. Die. This year, the only thing that seems to have not changed is the engulfment of distant blood clouds. The blood cover is getting stronger and stronger. Soon, the sea area is completely swallowed up, and it falls on the human world. The blood cover begins to swallow up the land of the human world. Most of the eight fields used were buried by blood. Everything was The place where the blood is swallowed up is a piece of charcoal, or that it is directly disappeared from the world. At this time, the sky above the fog, countless strong people sent a sigh, Fufeng looked at the gradually approaching blood cloud slightly blinking. "Sky...you have to succeed." This breath continued until the second spring. "boom!" There was a fierce tremor between the heavens and the earth. Then, the mountains and rivers were turbulent, the tsunami of thousands of miles was swallowed, and the whole world was shaking. In the apocalyptic world, suddenly there was a huge force. When this power came out, all the creatures seemed to be unable to tremble, as if the sky was still ethereal at this time, and gradually surrendered. Feel the power of this force, and help the old eyes and fierce glimpses. "Covering the Emperor!" The hearts of all the ancient masters are heavy, but they also know that it is sooner or later, avoiding it. "How is Yuan Bo''s preparation?" Fufeng hurriedly turned to ask the old urchin. The old urchin was timid, and he shook his head: "The time is wrong, and the daybreaking of the emperor is a day earlier than we expected..." "One day... Although it is only one day, but in front of the emperor, one day is enough for him to destroy this world!" Fufeng began to feel uneasy. One day, can they survive this day, and if they can, they may still have a chance! In the ancient city of Chiyan, among the barren towns, the Qin Shi black scorpion is also fiercely opened. At this time, there is a force from his body that constantly rushes out, how can he not suppress it, the power seems to be in the distance A force echoes. "The power of the emperor! Cover the sky, finally mastered this power!" Qin Shizhen¡¯s pinching fist, he can clearly feel the strength of the emperor released from the cover of the sky at this time, in front of the sky, his power of the emperor is like a minor Like a child, there is no room for any struggle. At this time, in the farthest part of the distant blood cloud, a blood pool suspended in the air, the blood pool is connected to the heavens and the earth, letting the blood cover the wilderness of the mainland, all the original forces are flowing towards it. In the blood pool, there is a thin list of eyes suddenly opened his eyes, the figure is a juvenile appearance, not endless magic, but real visible, but the figure is slightly weird, he is not like a human, But it is not a demon. "Three thousand years, the emperor! I am better than ever!" Suddenly, the boy showed a smug smile, and then he looked up and explored through the endless blood cloud, and the place he valued was the only pure land in this world. empire. "Thirty thousand years, it is time to make a final understanding. Next, use your blood to commemorate my day!" "Hey!" The world is shaking, the boy is a moment, leaping out of this blood pool. Then, the heavens and the earth are suddenly rising, without any light. "boom!" At the next moment, the distance of tens of thousands of miles, Rao is a world of people and the devil that at least takes a few hours to cross. The sky is just a breather, and he has already appeared in the human world. This world seems to be at the foot of his feet. In the fog, Fufeng and others have a look at the old eyes. The next moment, there is a thousand feet of souls falling down As a meteorite, suddenly hit in Tianfu, a short moment, the entire Tianfu, existed The 30,000-year-old fog was destroyed in an instant, leaving no traces. Numerous strongmen such as Fufeng only lasted for a short moment, and the strength of all of them united, but in less than a second, they were bombarded like a broken kite. "Sky!" Fufeng climbed up in pain, and he looked at the young man''s appearance and felt powerless. "Oh, Fufeng, 30,000 years, you are still defeated." The sky smiled excitedly: "Unfortunately, the emperor is no longer there. Otherwise, I can let him take a look. This is the so-called emperor. How strong is the power, but it doesn''t matter. Next, I will destroy you and let you reincarnate and tell him!" All the ancient powerhouses sighed at this time. They were all squeaky, but they were useless. The emperor...the ancient realm, they have no chance of winning at all. "Oh, this power is really powerful. If that''s the case, let this all end!" v19 Chapter 2064: Reverse mountain river Between the heavens and the earth, the blood is filled with clouds, and the powerful power of the emperor constantly disturbs the youth. At this moment, everyone in Chiyan raised their heads and clenched their fists. Their eyes were red, staring at the boy. Is this really going to end like this? Fufeng and many other ancient masters clenched their fists and struggled with the wind. He also wanted to get up, but he could not. Under the oppression of the emperor, that power is absolute. Who is up and down in the sky? Who can fight with it? Covering the sky and admiring this world, he has a hint of indifference: "Oh, this wilderness continent is now really thin and meager." "Hey!" The next moment, in the foothills of the barren town, a young boy leapt out. The boy was wearing a black robe. At this time, he looked very tired and not very emotional, but he stood quietly in front of the sky, from him. Surrounded by a thin shadow. When the sentient beings saw the boy, they were all ecstasy, even though they used Qin Shi as a sinner in the past two years, they could hear the endless snoring everywhere in the red, but now, when Qin Shi once again stood up They still have a slight expectation. Fufeng then raised his head and saw Qin Shi also frowning his eyebrows, and then stretched out: "Oh, this stinky boy, in the end it is still not willing to shrink." "Yeah, the strength of his body is a little bit more than the original emperor." The demon laughed at the side. At this time, seeing Qin Shi also smiled and said: "Little guy, we met again." Qin Shi wrapped the black robe in the air, and the cold wind of the sorrow blew in the past. He looked at the sky and revealed a disgust: "You are so sick, it is really disgusting." After a glimpse of the sky, he looked down at his teenager¡¯s gesture and smiled. At this time, all the disciples of Qing Xuezong were angry and clenched, because they were familiar with the appearance of this boy. Xuezong was destroyed by the scorpion group, and there was a ghost inside, which was caused by this boy. "Eagle!" Many disciples of Qing Xuezong are angry martyrdom. Shadow dance is also full of shocks at this time, the catastrophe is actually to cover the sky? How can this be? "He is not a hawk disaster!" At this time, Qin Shi said faintly, although the present is a horrible horror, but he can clearly feel that the blame is not a blame. It''s just a body that fits in the soul of the heavens. "If I didn''t guess wrong, Zhang Liang should be in your body too?" "Do you say him?" The sky smiled and raised his hand. His face changed and gradually changed into the appearance of Zhang Liang at the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. Qin Shi did not unexpectedly point to the bottom: "The extremely fierce phase, is Yin and Yang a way to create the body of the emperor?" The sky smiled and smiled: "It is not, it is only this world. The body that can carry my soul is too small. It is not enough for a very fierce phase. It must be reorganized by yin and yang before it can be used for me." "Yeah." Qin Shi nodded, indeed, this evil demon had said that he wanted to create a flesh for the demon, but he was rejected by the demon. The reason is very simple, that is, no one in this world can carry the flesh. The demon, in addition to the bipolar phase, has been first boarded by the cover. "The blame was also that you deliberately arranged in Qing Xuezong?" "Yeah, I originally wanted him to stay here. I want him to help me monitor my snow heart, but your appearance has broken all of this, but it doesn''t matter, the result is not changed!" "ÇßÑ©ÐÄ?" Qin Shihu¡¯s body trembled fiercely. These three words are so familiar... Qin Shi feels these three words, as if they are imprinted on their own souls, but why, no matter how they think, they can¡¯t find them. Any little bit of memory related to this name? What have you forgotten? Qin Shi painfully grabbed his head, and the demon and the jade in the book saw that this scene was slightly frowning. "Kid, calm down!" "Who is she! Who is she!" Qin Shi said hoarsely. Seeing Qin Shi, the sky is a glimpse, and then the evil smile: "Hey, I forgot, you should not know who she is now? Then ask me, help you solve it?" As the sky shook, he raised his hand, and in his palm he suddenly appeared a soul light. The demons slammed their eyes: "Stop the sky, you dare!" "Swallow the earth!" The light of the black unicorn of the nine eyes immediately rushed on the sky, and then a huge dark blood rushed out, slamming toward the sky. "boom!" However, the swallowing of the full force of a blow, at this time is to be covered by the sky, wearing a cold and indifferent look at the swallow, with a hint of mockery: "Hey, swallowing the sky, it is really ridiculous, You and I are also from that place. Originally, you and I joined forces. You can already reach this realm and dominate this world, but you choose to join a group of ants and see your current strength. It is really weak!" He swallowed his head in pain and looked at him in the sky: "Stop the sky, even if I die, you don''t want to hurt him!" "It¡¯s ridiculous!" The night was cold and snoring. The next moment, he was full of blood and blood. For a time, this place was still like a huge **** rain. The place where the blood and rain were dyed was endless darkness. The person shrouded in **** rain will soon become a white bone. This heaven and earth is endless destruction. Everyone is buried by white bones. Their angry anger is covering the sky, but they have no choice. In the desert town, Xiaojinyan took the small hand of Yuluo, her face was pale: "Mother, can she win?" Yu Luolu red eyes, she did not respond to the question of rumors, just gently said: "Proverbs, are you afraid of death?" "Will you and my mother stay with me?" "Yes, we will always be with you!" "That''s not afraid," the rumor said softly. At this time, Fufeng was also unable to look at Qin Shi. The time difference was a little. He couldn''t figure out why he would be out of this day. Isn''t life really reversible? But on this day, they have no way to compete for the battle from the sky. Suddenly, however, Qin Shichang calmed down, he was not moving, he looked to cover the sky. "Hey!" Covered the sky, and then laughed jokingly: "Boy, why, you don''t want to know who she is? Or, when you swear by the mountain, the moving agreement is a fart?" Qin Shi said coldly: "I will find her, but not from your mouth! Cover the sky, this world is a sentient being, I will not allow you to take a step forward!" "Oh, is it?" Stepping forward in front of the sky, the next moment, the change of the mountains and rivers, the blood cloud shrouded, the human world did not escape the result of being swallowed. All sentient beings were red-eyed at this time, and they looked at the Scorpio. When Qin Shiqi opened his eyes, he suddenly took a deep breath. At this moment, a thorough jade was suspended from his neck. The jade was flashing, and Qin Shi grabbed it in his hand. From his body, he erupted powerfully. The power of the emperor. At this time, Fufeng and many other ancient powers saw this scene as a surprise, and then they seemed to think of something. ¡°Is that one trick?¡± Fufeng¡¯s throat became dry at this time. All the ancient masters were slightly excited, because many of them were very familiar. Before 30,000 years ago, the Emperor was self-centered. The release of the one that shocked the world. "Half of the martial arts!" The old urchin grinned at this moment: "I didn''t expect that this kid has been studying this martial arts for two years! Fufeng, if there is this martial arts, does he have a chance of winning?" All the ancient masters are looking forward to seeing the wind. In the current situation, they are already unable to return to the sky. Although they are present in the heavens and the earth, they are very clear that the next battle is only the emperor. They are not qualified for this. Just like 30,000 years ago, they are just a single charge. Fufeng felt the hot gaze around him. He really wanted to nod and didn''t want to attack everyone. But after a long time, he sighed: "Impossible, now unlike 30,000 years ago, the sky has been sealed, unless otherwise An emperor, otherwise no one in the world can stop him." "The second emperor..." All the ancient strong people frowned slightly, and then they all lost. The second emperor...it was easy to say, but it was too difficult to do. They used 30,000 years to assist Qin Shifeng, but now it is Half step emperor. "But everyone does not need despair. If Qin Shi can use half of the martial arts, we still have hope, as long as we can survive this day!" Fufeng said Looking at the ice and snow plains, the last seal, untied, as long as they are solved, they still have a chance, can not lose. At this time, seeing the movement of Qin Shi is also one of the tricks, and then he reveals a smile of yin and evil: "Hey, it is really a long-lost force." "Sky, I know, I can''t beat you now, but I will use the same half of my ancestors as the ancestors, and half of the martial arts to seal you, for 30,000 years, waiting for one. For 30,000 years, this world belongs to all beings. In this life, there will be someone standing up and destroying you!" Qin Shi said indifferently, his handprints began to work. The mighty, from the whole body of Qin Shi, the endless thunder, filled with nine. Thundering the world, at this moment, the blood cloud, and the swallowing of the heavens and the sky are actually shaking. The Qin Shifa body changed, and the power of the infinite emperor was actually surging out. In the end, Qin Shi¡¯s palms turned into a mountain and river. "Half of the martial arts, against the mountains!" v19 Chapter 2065: Hope left by the emperor Qin Shi''s handprints are pinched, and the heavens and the earth seem to be like a picture at this moment, all gathered in the palm of his hand. Against the mountains and rivers, the heavens and the earth move. For a moment, the space in front of Qin Shi¡¯s ten miles was distorted, and the endless power began to growl at this moment. Then, the power in the endlessness suddenly gathered in the hands of Qin Shi into a very small light group. At this time, Fufeng, the old urchin, and the ancient strongmen of all the people are all hands folded in front of the chest, the old eyes are hot, this scene they are too familiar, 30,000 years ago, the Emperor is the one that will cover the sky with such a blow The soul of the seven smashes is also the opportunity to fight for 30,000 years. Just do not know, this time the same tricks, but can bring a little hope to this world. "A terrible power..." The sentient beings stood on this land at this time, and they all felt that the earth was shaking, and then it seemed that all the power was gathering in the heart of this Qin Shi palm. The light group became more and more intense, and finally burst out at this moment, and instantly fell to the body of the sky. "has hope!" At this moment, all sentient beings prayed silently. They were waiting for a glimmer of hope. Everyone was pinching their fists. When the light group came out, the whole world seemed to be eclipsed. In this moment, all sentient beings are clearly seen, and the unshakable blood-staining cloud is actually a hint of trembling. The swallowing of the sky is a moment of collapse, as if it were in this half. Under martial arts, nothing between heaven and earth is what he can''t destroy. Tsunami, flash floods, avalanches, volcanic eruptions. At this moment, the human world is very embarrassed because of this martial art. When the whole force slammed a blow, Qin Shi also became prosperous. He was gasping, and all the power of the emperor in his body was completely emptied at this moment. "Kid, are you okay?" the demon asked on the side. Qin Shi paled his head and shook his head. Then he looked up and stared at the light group. This is his last chance. As long as the attack can hit the sky, then he will detonate himself. The power of all the emperors in the body, with the blood to promote the collapse of jade, and the same as the cover of the sky. However, his black scorpion suddenly shrunk in the next moment, and the five senses were twitching, and they became very unwilling. "Hey, kid, if it''s a whole martial art, then maybe you can really go with me today, but it''s a pity that you don''t even have this qualification. Now, let me see you, really. What is the strength of the emperor!" Let the light group approach himself, and the cold laughter, then he slowly raised his hand, and for a moment, the earth and the earth were still. At this moment, the light group was actually surrendered, but it was covered. The place ten meters before the day stopped and did not move. Seeing this scene, all beings are desperate, and they dare not dare to open their eyes. Fufeng''s pinching fist, this is the power of the emperor! "The emperor... is terrible. We have no way to disobey. The half of the martial arts of this kid can be said to be equivalent to the power of this world... But the emperor is the power that is above this world!" "Emperor, overwhelming sentient beings, overwhelming the world, we can''t win!" Everyone is mourning at this time. Looking at the scene of this world, Qin Shi is not reconciled, really ended like this? Is there not a little way? "Kid, this is the real emperor, this power is beyond the heavens and the earth, no one can reverse it!" The ridiculous laughter of the sky, followed by his hand, the mountain river smashed, the blood cloud continually swallowed In an instant, only the red world is left in the human world. Compared with the heavens and the earth, such as the size of the palm, the people are mourning, and the world is catastrophic. Endless blood gas evaporates, followed by thousands of bones. At this time, Qin Shi felt that she was weak. He clung to the jade, and he suddenly wanted to laugh and laugh at himself. He always thought that he started from the collapse of jade, then all this will end from the collapse of jade, but that half of the martial arts can be said to have exhausted all his power, and the result? Actually, there was no hope for him. "Kid, it''s over! This sky has lived for 30,000 years. Now, I will kill this day!" The ridiculous laughter of the sky, the blood cloud constantly sheds blood on the earth, every blood will be immediately Take away the lives of countless people. In this thin world, it seems that creatures are as vulnerable as ants. "Booming!" However, at this time, the emperor suddenly trembled, no, it is accurate that the red inflammation is shaking, and then, in the three corners of Hongyan, there is an infinite force erupting. In that power, it is actually formed. Shares can counter the power of blood clouds! "Well?" Frowning, gazing at the three beams of light. "Children... don''t feel desperate!" The three beams appeared. In the center of the day, was there a thin shadow? "People?" Fufeng and many other ancient masters saw that the shadows were blinking, and then the ecstasy of the wind was changed; "Yuan Bo succeeded! All this, it is not over yet! Heaven and earth, maybe still saved!" "The ancestor!?" Qin Shi saw the shadow, the look is also strange. The shadow of the emperor smiled softly, and he smiled very harmoniously, as if he were in the sky, he stood proudly in the air. "Kid, you have done a good job, but it doesn''t matter, you can, this world is not over yet. Three thousand years ago, I was left with a lot of cards, and I didn''t have anything to leave." The last hope is in the things that I left for the Qin family!" The emperor smiled and said: "Go, save the world, this life will be handed over to you." When I heard the words of the emperor, Qin Shi and the Qin family were frowning. Is there still a place to save? Just in the things that the emperor left to the Qin family? However, Qin Shi did not know what the Emperor left to the Qin family. These tens of thousands of years, the Qin family fell, there is no difference between the red family and the small family. If the Emperor really left the Qin family, then Qin Will the family become like this? If you say that the only thing left by the Emperor is that it is a collapsed jade and a demon, but these two kinds of Qin Shi have already tried it, not at all. However, after the three beams of light were raised, the entire empire of Chiyan collapsed. Eventually, three holy lights were raised in the depths of the earth. These three lights are like a sword that can run through the heavens and the earth. Quickly converge in one direction. Looking at the position of the three holy lights, Qin Shi Meng frowned, these three places ... are the three forbidden places of Chi Yan? The volcano, the sea of ??time, the snowy plain! "Kid, look carefully, these three places where the light shines!" The demon suddenly screamed. Qin Shi is also a fierce frown, and when the next moment, he is black and big: "I know, I know what the ancestors left us!" "What is it?" "It''s a waste town!" Qin Shi said with surprise. Later, he looked at Lin Yu, Chen Hao, Long Tian, ??the three powerful alliances of the three major leagues, and this sentient being: "Everyone is fast! Go to the desert town! It is our last chance!" When I heard Qin Shi, even though everyone couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on, but in order to survive, at this time everyone did not care so much, and madly rushed toward the desert town. At this time, Qin Shi finally understood why Qin Zong¡¯s ancestral training was explained. In any case, no matter how poor or rich, the Qin family could never leave the barren town, because the barren town was the last hope left by the emperor. Qin Shi also finally understood why Yuan Bo has been guarding the ice and snow plains for many years and he has not left. All he has to do is to open this huge array. The whole red inflammation has ceased to exist at this time, and instead it is a huge transmission array. This is a big law, covering the entire red inflammation. The three forbidden places are filled with endless space fluctuations. The transfer to the desert town. The now ridiculous town has also become a transmission channel. Once all sentient beings enter it, all disappear from this human world and go to an unknown place. All sentient beings sent, and soon there were only a handful of people left in the human world. Qin Shi stood outside the transmission line of the desert town, and he stared at the shadow of the emperor. At this moment, the back of the emperor is so stalwart, he did not look back, but revealed a smile of satisfaction: "Kid, let''s go, then, you still have a year to find a way to truly break through the emperor, this The way, always on your side..." Qin Shi clenched his fists. He didn''t speak. He just tried hard. He said, "I will finish your last wish, even if I just want to find her, I will do the same!" Qin Shi said that he stepped out in one step, and finally entered the transmission line of the barren town. The whole person changed into a virtual shadow and disappeared from the place. For a time in the human world, there are only two people who cover the sky and the emperor. Covering the sky and watching the emperor revealing a touch of evil laughter: "Hey, old man, we have been fighting for tens of thousands of years, I did not expect that you will come out to stop me!" "Sky, you are very clear, this battle, you have no chance of winning, this side of the world, after all, belongs here." "Oh, are you talking about that life? It¡¯s ridiculous, but it¡¯s a fetish, and I want to control my life. My life, only by me, can¡¯t be this place!¡± The Emperor sighed: "You will lose, you can''t disobey it." "Fart, I have broken this fate, you are defeated, your descendants will be defeated, just like this world, destined to be a part of me, this human world, too!" At this moment, the blood cloud roared, and that day, it was swallowed up in an instant. The prosperous human world in the past was finally completely swallowed up by blood at this moment. The Emperor looked at the sky and shook his head. "This world, there will be a savior, and then save the people here, that person, that kid!" v19 Chapter 2066: Method of enshrining the emperor The blood-covered disaster is finally coming. This catastrophe was separated by 30,000 years, and eventually it did not change the ending that he swallowed the human world. From then on, the sky of the human world is blood red, and there is no longer any here. The creatures, the forests turned into dead woods, the city was completely destroyed into ruins, and even the final Red Yan Empire, at the time when the three holy lights rose, eventually became an absurd world. Fortunately, however, through the last battle of the Emperor, all the human beings are proud to survive. That ancient transmission array method seems to have engraved the earliest texture at the beginning of the world, and the light beam is where it leads, but no one knows. Finally, when the world swallowed up everything in this world, in a corner of this world, a beam of light suddenly flashed. Then, there was a crack in the space of 10,000 meters. This crack corresponds to the array of human beings, and thousands of creatures appear from this place. "God, are we really alive?" "It''s incredible! Thank you for your help in heaven, thank you for your help!" Everyone just appeared here, they all made a buzz. "But where is this?" The sentient beings curious at this time, they looked up, they could not see the sky in this place, look out, the four weeks are endless nothingness, here, there is no living, no plants, everywhere What is visible is a huge piece of rock, a place that has never been visited by people in this world. Fufeng and others stood in this space at this time, and Fufeng¡¯s old eyes couldn¡¯t help but make a sense of indifference. "There is still this step!" "This method is that the emperor tried everything he did, and finally created it?" After thinking of this, the demon thought of it, when he thought of it, the emperor went to the fairy beast, went to the Haiwang Palace, and the Hongyao Hall, looking for a few of them. The Lord of Heaven and Earth, asked them to shoot together, hoping to open up an ancient space channel in the human world. As for where this space leads, even they do not know. "This is nothingness." Fufeng sighed: "The only place in the world where there is no place to be touched by the world." ¡°Nothing is empty?¡± After the demon, she frowned slightly, and then she was filled with shock and looked around. The void that no one had ever been, was at their feet. "How can the Emperor know this? Isn''t that no one here can come in? So the people who come here are dying." Fufeng heard this and did not explain it. It just showed a bitter smile. "Actually... the virtual void is not a world at all. This place has never existed, so those who come here to find it, of course, no one can find it." "Isn''t there in this world?" Everyone is frowning. At this time, Qin Shi is also slightly strange. Isn''t this void and empty space, like the swallowing of the sky, the sky-covered void? Is it a void from the outer plane? Fufeng smiled helplessly, then he looked at Yuan Bo: "Let''s explain it." Yuan Bo smiled bitterly, and then he turned to helplessly look at Qin Shi: "Boy, you still remember, did you ask me for the same thing?" "What?" Qin Shi slightly frowned, he asked Yuan Bo to ask a lot of things, specifically which one, he really can not remember. "Holy Wu Jingjing!" "Shengwu Jingjing?" Qin Shi was slightly shocked. The whole person was awakened. About Shengwu Jingjing, he was mentioned by the blood wizard. This is a legend on the wild land. Rumor has it that Shengwu The crystallizing crystal is a crystallization of the condensed atmosphere of thousands of living beings in a chaotic world at the beginning of the mainland, when the heavens and the earth have not yet split. Shengwu Jingjing has an extremely powerful and unique space, and can absorb attacks from the outside world. At the beginning, Qin Shi also thought about it, and found the holy Wu Jingjing, and then used this as the foundation to guard the abandoned town. In this way, it can prevent The barren town is under attack. It¡¯s a pity that he has been searching for these years, but he has never heard of the sacred martial arts. Even this thing, whether it really exists or not, no one can confirm it. At this time, Yuan Bo suddenly mentioned the holy Wu Jingjing, Qin Shi can not help but have a bold idea. "Is it..." "Yes, this void is nothing, it is actually the holy Wu Jingjing!" Yuan Bo nodded. Qin Shi was shocked. Then he suddenly remembered that when he went to ask Yuan Bo, Yuan Bo¡¯s strangeness, when Qin Shi was determined, Yuan Bo must know that Sheng Wu¡¯s crystal is just hidden, but he really Wan did not expect that this holy Wu Jingjing, turned out to be nothingness. "Thirty thousand years ago, Emperor Tianzun was actually a coincidence. I found out here. At that time, he knew that there would be such a catastrophe in the human world after 30,000 years. There is no place to block the sky. The only thing that can be done is that this holy martial art crystal, which absorbs the breath of hundreds of millions of souls, can withstand the attack of covering the sky for a year." Fufeng sighed. Qin Shi was shocked, and he suddenly smiled. It turned out that this was still in the evolution of life. "That is to say, we can only live more than one year?" When they heard the help of the wind, they felt a sorrow. In their view, it is impossible to change anything in a year, only because they die early and die late. "We still have one year. In this year, as long as Qin Shi can seal the emperor, we will have a chance!" Fufeng said. "Feng Di..." All sentient beings are indifferent, but there is no trace of optimism, Fengdi, but there are only two words, but it is really too difficult to do, the world is 50,000 years, but there has never been anyone After breaking through the emperor, what should I do? Qin Shi was also silent at this time. The remnant soul of the emperor said to himself in the human world. In fact, the method of enshrining the emperor has always been on his own body. However, what is it? Qin Shi couldn''t figure out what else he was around. In the middle of the night, all the people gradually accepted this fact. In any case, everyone still has a year. All the living beings are used to this life of nothingness. Human beings start to build their homes with the strength they are good at, and begin to live in this void. Survive. Qin Shi was sitting alone on a rock, and he was so silently in a hurry that it was a month in a blink of an eye. This month, he has been thinking about what he has missed and what is the way to break through the emperor. However, he still did not expect that he was holding his head in pain, and he was red-eyed. "What is it! What is it!" In the book, Yu sits gently beside him, and smiles softly: "Stupid boy, don''t worry, think slowly, maybe you will have ideas." "But we only have one year." "How about that, even if you can''t think of it, everyone will die together. Anyway, as long as we are with you, we have nothing to regret, isn''t it?" The book jade gently smiled and comforted Qin Shi. Qin Shi sighed, he did not speak, but there was a flame in his heart burning. Really unwilling. In the days that followed, the living beings were left in this only space, and the blood clouds of the outside world were spreading. In the twinkling of an eye, the blood mask had already occupied most of the wilderness of the continent. The former Three Realms, now no one can Escape from the **** cover. The ruined continent no longer exists, and only this small void is left. Here, Fufeng and others have been staring at the sky. Qin Shi has been thinking about what he left, the emperor, the power of this ancient place, he has now mastered the source of the emperor, but there has been no way to refine the so-called emperor. He has always been on a hill in the void world. However, he suddenly discovered that in this void, there is a stone monument with a trace. This stone is in a very old place. A line of small letters. When Qin Shi saw the small line of the line, he was shocked by the whole person, because the bottom of the line was actually branded with a small line. "Fu Mo Bao Jian Jian Juan!" That''s right, this stone tablet is a missing part of the devil''s treasure, and when he saw the small line of the line, his whole person was like an electric shock, because it was recorded on the devil''s treasure. It is a record about the life of Warcraft, and this record is actually a clue to the body of the emperor? The world''s ultimate life of Warcraft is the most powerful flesh between heaven and earth, called the emperor! And this life-selling World of Warcraft is the reincarnation of the human body after the same body, and the object of refining and refining is the fierce demon of its own magic blood! Qin Shi was shocked. Suddenly, he remembered that when the ancient river Fu Zun was in the world of beasts, he suddenly left the beast world and went to the devil world. At the beginning, Furukawa told him that there are several people in the world who have seen the way to pass the real emperor. He is one of them! And Qin Shi did not think of it, the real way to seal the emperor, is actually to turn the fierce magic into its own life of Warcraft? At this time Qin Shi suddenly remembered what he said and what he said, he has no way to refine his life, because the reason seems to have a force in his body, it seems that there is already a life Warcraft, just never wake up. That life of Warcraft... turned out to be... swallowing the sky? Qin Shiben was shocked, but at this time, the demon suddenly appeared beside Qin Shi. "You know it right?" The demon screamed and smiled: "That''s right." "Then why don''t you tell me?" "If I said, you will stick to it all the way, go to today?" The demon shrugged and smiled: "But actually this ending is also very good, at least, I am you, you are me, not very good. What?" Qin Shi was silent, and his eyes were slightly awkward. At this time, he finally understood why the emperor would tell him that the method of enshrining the emperor was always around him, because that method was the demon. v19 Chapter 2067: I think of you. In the void, Qin Shi stood alone in front of the stone tablet. He was red-eyed and suddenly felt that it was ridiculous. "Kid, it''s time to make the final decision. There is not much time left in this world." The demon sighed aside. "I can''t let you sacrifice!" Qin Shi shook his head. He blinked. "I never thought about being the savior. I just want to guard the people I want to guard. I have lost a very important person. I can''t lose you!" When the demon heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, his eyes were a little red. At this moment, he suddenly smiled: ¡°Kid, really, I can meet you in this life, let me think that I am alive to make sense, but now You have to make a choice, let alone, I just become your own life, so you can save me to find a flesh." "Qin Shi, you have to make a choice. The blood cover has now shrouded the entire wilderness road. Although Shengwu Jingjing can withstand a year, but now it has been two months, if within ten months, you can''t Feng Di, then... this world is catastrophe." Fufeng, a large number of ancient strongmen at this time are all around Qin Shi, with this stone tablet as the center, turned out to be a huge array. "Please prove to my king that I will testify for the heavens and the earth, and save the people of the world!" "Qin Shi! Let''s take it, for the sake of life, make a choice!" I don''t know who it is, and Qin Shi found the way to seal the emperor. The sentient beings know that all the remaining people in the heavens and the earth are gathered under the stone monument. Everyone is crouching on the ground, they are like Just like seeing their true king. "Qin Shi, save this world!" "Yes, the lord, we still want to live, we don''t want to die, beg you, let us save us." At this time, the sentient beings between heaven and earth surrounded Qin Shi. His eyes were red. He suddenly felt very ridiculous. Not long ago, he was still a sinner in this world, but now? This group of people is kneeling at their own feet, letting themselves save this so-called ridiculous world. "You are pushing me!" Qin Shi looked at Fufeng with anger. Fufeng did not deny that he also looked at Qin Shi with a bit of awkwardness. He knew that he had known for a long time that this was a very cruel decision, but he could not do anything. "Qin Shi, this is your life, you have to follow, this world, can not be destroyed, otherwise, all the people you want to guard can not keep." At this time, the demon also said: "Kid, let''s decide, nothing, our brothers can be one. For me, it is a kind of pride. You don''t always want to be a big brother. Actually... I have never Tell you, I have been full of recognition for you long ago, and do it." Qin Shihong looked at him, he was very reluctant, but at this time, the law was actually running, and it was impossible for him. At this moment, the whole person slept, and the only thing left in his mind was hate, endless hatred of the sky. In Qin Shi¡¯s mind, there seems to be something that is awakening, and that thing is actually the blood that has been in his body. At this time, Qin Shi was shrouded in a huge array of methods. He and the demon two were ultimately faced with the final choice of two people. The law is like a tower of the sky, standing in the void. Fufeng looked at the black iron tower and sighed long. He looked into the distance, the place where people were in the past. "Wang, fortunately, not to be insulted, all this is finally over, he will certainly seal the emperor!" "I didn''t expect that the real way of the original emperor turned out to be the same person..." "In fact, it''s not just that simple." Fufeng sighed: "The Emperor of the Emperor is the one who wants the devil and the two of you. I want to do it. The power of the emperor is like this. The same is true of the emperor''s body. This is why, cover the sky. In order to get the blood of the snow heart, it took 30,000 years to force her into a cold-blooded person." Many ancient powerhouses are at a low level at this time. "You said, can this kid be made?" "It must be, Qin Zongzong, say one thing, he has what he wants to guard, so... he will succeed!" All sentient beings are looking forward to this time. In the dark iron tower, Qin Shi only feels that at this time he seems to have fallen into an endless darkness. In this chaos, I don¡¯t know how long it has been drifting. Qin Shi only feels that the whole person is very heavy and is constantly falling towards the darkness. "Kid, kid! Wake up, wake up!" At this moment, the call from the demon sounded softly, and Qin Shi was awakened at this moment. Qin Shi looked up and there was no light here. He looked into the distance. "Demon, are you? Where are you?" "Stupid boy, here is your inner world. Next, you have to refine me, let me be your life, Warcraft, only then, you can make the body of the emperor, and then seal the emperor!" "Kid, I have been fighting with the sky for so many years, because of you, and he has a win and loss, it is worth it, let''s get started!" The voice of the demon keeps ringing in the mind of Qin Shi, but Qin Shi has always been red-eyed. He does not want to do this. For the sake of life, does he really want to sacrifice everyone around him? What has been all his efforts for so many years? Qin Shi is not reconciled, but he has no choice. He can''t give up because he has more people to guard. "Demon, lend me your strength, kill the sky, I will destroy myself, change your freedom!" "Idiot, following you for so many years, I have been used to it, and then, after you seal the emperor, you can reshape the flesh, there will be opportunities, we now, now work together, will defeat the sky!" The sound is constantly ringing. Qin Shi finally calmed himself down, and he began to slowly open his heart. Regarding the life of Warcraft, Qin Shi has already studied it very early, but it is a pity that he has no way to refine his life Warcraft from the very beginning. The life of Warcraft is to bring the soul of the beast into the body, and then become a part of oneself, but Qin Shi was unable to find out when he tried several times, in his body, where he should have lived his own life. It turned out to be closed, as if there was something in it. But this time, Qin Shi was so deep for the first time, he walked along his heart until he came to the deepest part of the world. Finally, Qin Shi saw the place where the life of Warcraft lived. It was there, there was a huge stone gate. He saw the stone door slightly wrinkling his eyebrows. On the stone door, there was a black totem wrapped around the totem. He is so familiar. Because the totem is the demon totem that appeared on Qin Shi¡¯s arm at the earliest, but now the totem has been stretched out and becomes very large, and the entire stone gate is completely covered. Qin Shi saw the stone door and suddenly showed a bitter smile. "It turned out that when you entered my body, I got here?" "In fact, this does not blame me. At that time, you were just a waste of meridian break, Dantian was destroyed, the sea was not formed, and there was no place where I lived. I just found a place, but I did not expect it to be your life. Palace!" Qin Shi nodded. All this is life. It seems coincidental, but everything is pushing toward the final outcome. He can''t change, he can only adapt to the fate. But this time, he will not do this again. He has seen this world reincarnation, witnessed the failure, and looked at all the people he cares about, one by one, in front of himself, and all this, he has to go against the sky. . When the huge stone gate was opened, Qin Shi saw that it was a very mini, and it looked like a little cute nine-eyed black unicorn. The little unicorn saw the Qin stone and gave a soft light to Qin Shi. The buzz. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were red, and he gently walked forward and hugged the little unicorn. "Little guy, from now on, you are me, I am you!" Qin Shi took a deep breath. Twenty years ago, the demon entered the body and made him feel endless despair. In these years, he suffered from the betrayal of the human world, the pursuit of the devil, and the abandonment of heaven and earth. Everyone seems to have abandoned him. However, only the demon has been following him. Those years, really lonely, the world is big, but there has never been his place, but from now on, it will never be, and then, this world will be guarded by him. Qin Shi took a deep breath, and the little unicorn seemed to feel the grief of Qin Shi, gently licking Qin Shi¡¯s cheek. Two people, at this moment, merged into one from this dark stone door. In the center of Qin Shi¡¯s back, the dark totem is here, Qin Shi suddenly changed, the first god, the second body, the demon, the soul of Qin Shi, all of which are endlessly blended together at this moment. . Throughout the whole process, Qin Shi did not feel a trace of pain. What flashed in his mind was only what he had experienced in these 20 years. Every scene seemed to be the same as yesterday. Shi Lan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Luo Xueying, Zi Lingsha... Those who sacrificed for him. Qin family, Qin Zong, Qin Palace, those who are still desperate for him. Fufeng, Yuan Bo, and many powerful people in ancient times! Those who have never complained about this for 30,000 years. In the end, Qin Shi¡¯s mind appeared as a girl. At this moment, Qin Shi''s whole person is integrated, his strength has been sublimated, he seems to be above this world, and most importantly, in his mind, there is a million years of black ice, actually in At this moment, slowly melted? In the frozen world, he saw a girl with long blue eyes. Yes, the girl, the name is, Çß snow heart! I remembered it, Xue Xin, I think of you! v19 Chapter 2068: After 1 year () The wilderness of the mainland, this side once was a vast world, but now there is no trace of life, looking at it, all covered by an infinite blood cloud, this blood cloud is like a sly Like the beasts, the wind screams and swallows all things in this world. The human world, the beast world, the devil world, the sea area, all of them are now the sacs of this blood cloud, becoming the ration of this blood cloud. In short, now from the heights overlooking, the entire wilderness of the mainland has no longer a good place, just like a huge **** eggshell, blood cloud will completely cover the wilderness of the mainland. In the middle of this blood cloud, there are countless horrible blood-colored lights intertwined. These blood lines finally converge on a figure, and all the power between the heavens and the earth is delivered to this figure. The figure greedily opened his eyes, but there was a flash of anger in the eyebrows. ¡°Is there still no fluctuation?¡± This figure is constantly looking for in the blood cloud, seems to be looking for something. "People, I don''t believe that you can make this life disappear from the sky. Now this place is mine, I will be able to find them." The figure once again slowly closed his eyes. In a few days, in this world where the absurdity has fallen, is there a sudden rift? And with the appearance of the crack, it is actually emitting a radiance. This is the original color of the wilderness continent, and this blood cloud forms a sharp contrast. He opened his eyes in the sky, and he stared through the blood line to the broken space in the distance. "Hey, finally let me find it? Emperor, it seems that this battle, in the end you still lost, I will destroy your last hope!" "Hey!" In an instant, the figure disappeared from the place, and it was accompanied by millions of blood. With one of the forces full of bloodthirsty and killing, they gathered together in a group of blood. The chill of the shudder, rolling toward the pure void. Rumble! The next moment, in the distant, as if at the end of the world, a fierce tremor. In front of a huge stone monument in the void, the book Yuyi hits the white dress of the snow. Since Qin Shi opened this retreat, she has been guarding here. For the safety of Qin Shi, she created countless ancient times in front of this stone tablet. In the battle, each of them actually has the existence of a strong person who kills and kills the dead. Suddenly, her eyebrows flicked, and the jade face that had no shackles rose up with a dignity, and the autumn sly flashed coldly, and then, as a knife, stared out toward the void. She can clearly feel that from that place, there is a terrible force that is rapidly approaching the void. This made her know that the sky has already found it here. The book Yuyu eyes with a trace of reluctance to look at Qin Shi. "Stupid boy, these years, in order to wake me up for a thousand miles, this time before you wake up, just change me to protect you!" Book Yu Jiao''s small body flashed, flew to the best place in the void world . Here, the clouds are haunting, and countless figures gather here. Fufeng and other ancient powers have a heavy face. "It¡¯s a cover-up. In the 10,000 years, the Emperor, in order to give the kid more time, deliberately brought the holy Wu Jingjing to a very hidden place, and set up a large array of shelter, but now it seems that he still found "Help the wind. "How long does the defense of Shengwu Jingjing block him?" Many ancient powerhouses asked. "I don''t know... Under the emperor''s territory, it is impossible to destroy the sacred martial arts, but above the emperor, I am not sure, I should be able to block it for a year." "One year..." The hearts of many powerful people are hanging up. They are looking towards the ancient stone monument not far away, with a thin list of teenagers sitting inside. One year, they still have the last year, but this year, can this kid really break through? If they can''t, then they may never have any more. "Oh, it really makes me look for it." At this time, the sky above the void is not in the blue, surrounded by a thick cloud of blood, and then, the blood cloud continues to press Down, leaving a crack in the void. Looking through the cracks of the spider web, the shadow of the blame is particularly glaring. "Sky!" Futian heavy snoring. Looking around the sky, I watched this piece of emptiness and laughed: "I didn''t expect that the emperor actually moved his foot on this holy martial art. He was smart. When I was a million years ago, we were There is no way to destroy this holy martial art, but it is a pity... Now it seems that the crystallization of the gathering of the heavens and the earth is not very hard." The rift continued to spread, and the greedy sneer smiled. "Fufeng, now this world is already yours, do you have to kill it?" "Oh, I am not rushing to kill, I just want to make all of you become part of me. What I want is the power of this world, even if it is missing one, it will not work!" Everyone is getting heavier and heavier, and the heart-thirsty blood is constantly oppressing. Fufeng clenched his teeth at this time, his wrist shook, he actually sacrificed all his strength, he is this thing... actually want to fill the sky? The cracks that were destroyed by the cover of the sky were repaired after a little bit of power from the Fufeng. At this time, the sentient beings saw that the action of Fufeng was a pinch. "We also come, everyone together, fight for the kid!" More and more people are constantly offering their own strengths at this time, trying to resist the outside world, even if they are only balanced, they are willing. It is a pity that the power of the emperor is irresistible. Even if it is the beings of the heavens and the earth, there is absolutely no way to disobey. "boom!" The power of those sacrifices is constantly being destroyed, and there is no use at all. This void is still constantly fragmented. Everyone is squatting and clenching their fists. One year, they all know that in this world, this being is only the last year. "Qin Shi, come on!" "Bad boy, you must succeed!" Everyone uses the last power to call. However, in the endless stone monument, Qin Shi did not know what happened to the outside world. At this time, the whole person had completely fallen into an unknown space. In this space, there is no heaven and earth, no sentient beings, in this world. Some are just two people, he and the demon. The two people were connected by a fiber, and Qin Shi¡¯s body was constantly flashing. At this moment, Qin Shi felt that he was carrying the heavens and the earth and was above the heavens and the earth. Throughout the whole year, Qin Shi has been in a deep sleep, and during this period, he has been a few gods in a row, but he is only swimming, not only space, but even time is also a gods swim, he appeared On the ruins of the continent 10,000 years ago. The demon once said that every time there is a god, there will be a god. He appears in the devil world, in the human world, in the animal world, in the endless sea. He felt the oldest power between heaven and earth. Rumble! Finally, one year, a whole year, all sentient beings have been looking forward to this year, and hope that Qin Shi can wake up one day. But what they waited for was not that Qin Shi woke up, but that the blood group of the outside world experienced a year, and finally a huge burst of sound was emitted. The void is empty and is broken. When the void is smashed, it seems that a deep sea blisters suddenly broke apart. Then, there is endless blood and rushing in, no one can resist the devour of this blood cloud. The void is empty, and it is filled with endless blood. "No!" All sentient beings mourn at this time. "Oh, heaven and earth, it''s over, the old dog of the wild, the number of your shit''s life is here!" The sky reveals a greedy smile, and then his afterglow is also on the distant stone tablet. A flash: "Hey, the atmosphere of the emperor? It seems that the kid has also found a way to break through the emperor, but it is too late! I will not give you this meeting!" "boom!" The sound of the sky has just fallen, and the earth suddenly trembles. This holy Wu Jingjing, which was impossible to destroy, was a strong crack at this moment. Then, there was a fierce and fierce soul rushing down the stone monument of Qin Shi''s retreat. "Bastard!" All the strong men opened their eyes at this time, the wind clenched their teeth, and he jumped into the sky. "Sky, even if we sacrifice all of us, we will never give you this meeting!" "àÍàÍ Fufeng, you still don''t understand the power of the emperor!" The corner of the sky is turned, and then he flexes his finger. It is just this tiny movement, the old body of the wind. It was a tremor, as if the oil had dried up... "Fufeng predecessors!" Lin Yu and others are rushing to the front. "They can''t stop you, I come!" The jade tiptoe was light, and at this time it was also flying to the sky. Her jade was kneaded, and behind her was a huge array of images. When I saw the picture, I couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Then I showed a smile that was full of playfulness: "Hey, little girl, I didn¡¯t think that one of the eternal annihilation of the Yuan dynasty was actually in yours?" There is no opening in the book, but it is only indifferent to look at the sky. "Want to kill him, kill me first!" "Interesting, hey, you really have the ability, on you, let me smell a little familiar, should it be the power of the emperor? But, it is only a spirit, but also want to stop me?" The sky doubles and succumbs to the murderous, and then the thousands of blood clouds, like fierce, rushing toward the book jade will burst. v19 Chapter 2069: I said enough! The jade in the book did not admit it, nor did it deny it. It was only the coldness of the jade, the gathering of the thousands of tactics, and the condensation of a sword in the jade hand. The sword condensed, and then a thick chill was entangled in her delicate body. These chills gathered at the fingertips of the jade in the book, pointing straight to the sky. Fu Feng and others saw the hit in the book under the cover of the sky is also slightly surprised. "There is also the power of the emperor in this little girl?" "Well, she was originally from the hands of the emperor. When the ancestors fell, the origin of the emperor was left in the burning book. Although it is not enough to support a person to reach the emperor, but there is also a half-step emperor!" Fufeng said . Everyone heard it, and seemed to see hope and gaze at the jade in the book. "I hope I can get there until that kid!" "Qin Shi! Come on! We can''t hold it anymore!" The sentient beings called out. Looking at the sword in the hands of the jade in the book, he smiled calmly: "Look at the power of this emperor, should you burn the Tianzu Emperor left in the same year?" In the book, Jade is scornful. Obviously, he did not expect to see her identity at a glance. "Oh, you don''t need to be surprised. If you can reach my realm, you will understand that the power of the emperor is actually divided into many kinds. Each one has a meta-vegetation. I thought you were strange in the morning, just Unexpectedly, it turned out that the Emperor created you." The sky smiled and smiled: "However, since you have followed the Emperor, you should be very clear about the number of lives in this world, why do you have to do this kind of unnecessary struggle? ?" "Zu Di and you can be different!" "It''s no different. All the people who break through the emperor''s realm are very simple, in order to break the number of lives and rob the power of this world, but I am more bright and bright." This place is now thin and thin, but it is also given by the worship of the Emperor. In the final analysis, the sinners of this world should be him instead of me!" "You are less nonsense, the ancestors were the masters of the heavens and the earth 50,000 years ago, born for the heavens and the earth, prospering the people, and prospering, how can you be like the people of your next nine streams!" Covering the sky and laughing: "Is it? Hey, 50,000 years ago, the heavens and the earth really thrived. That is because there is still the last source of the emperor between heaven and earth. It¡¯s a pity that the Burning Emperor of Heaven will break through the emperor and make the last between heaven and earth. The emperor''s source was pulled out, so that there is no way to continue the power of the emperor. This is because this makes the world thin. Can you dare to say that he is not a sinner in this world?" In the book, the jade eyes flashed through a thick cool color, but soon, she turned a sword and changed a huge array of methods from the jade hand. "To hide the sky, not everyone breaks through the emperor''s territory. Like you, for the sake of personal interests, the ancestors are not, the current stone is not, they are, but they are guarding this world!" "call out!" Heaven and earth seem to be in all things, the world is heaven and earth, and the heavens and the earth are arrays. At this moment, from the hands of the jade in the book, it is turned into a soul light, and instantly smashes toward the sky. However, looking at the sword that is powerful enough to smash the power of the heavens and the earth, it is a cold smile. He seems to shake his head sadly: "The strength of the ancestors is really strong, but it is a pity that this power is not enough. ¡± "boom!" The palm of the hand is gently lifted up, and then a ferocious force is changed. The power is like a fierce beast that tramples the heavens and the earth. It is fierce and fierce. In a short moment, the countless arrays become under the claws of the fierce beast. powder. "Oh, useless, the power of the emperor, overwhelming the world, unless it is a real emperor, otherwise it can not be my opponent!" The sky is cold and laughing, then his claws are lifted, separated by 10,000 The void of the meter is gently shocked by the jade in the book. "boom!" The space of Wanli suddenly broke down, and the heavens and the earth were destroyed at this moment. This is only the beginning. There seems to be endless blood lines on the cracks. Each of these blood lines has a deadly evil force that makes people feel chilling. The continuous spread of blood lines, in a short moment, is to cover the entire void. "Let¡¯s accept it, in the end, I still won." The sky taunted and laughed. Many ancient powerhouses picked up, and the jade body in the book was also a little tremble, followed by a blood-stained hole like a sword through her shoulder, on her shoulder, immediately left a **** person. hole. "Bastard! Isn''t it really okay?" "it''s not finished yet!" "Roar--!" In the book, Yu Gang was shaken off, and suddenly a crisp dragonfly was heard from the side of the beast, and the sky was long and deafening. At this moment, Long Yin leaped into the air, and in his hands, I did not know when to have a blue dragon sword, holding a sword and pulling it out. "what!" "boom!" However, the dragon sword broke at the next moment. "Oh, the snake in the district, I also want to block the deity?" The scorpion scorpion became a sinister evil at this time. His palms were lifted up, and a huge blood hand was immediately gathered in the sky. The **** hands were heavy like a thousand mountains. , pressed down to the public. "Dragon Seal, homing!" Long Yin changed into a cyan dragon at this time. However, at this moment, his eyebrows suddenly flashed green, and then, the eleven beams were made, and they fell on the dragons. The elders. All the dragons were shocked at this time, and the light beam was actually calling the dragon seal in their hands? The eleventh dragon seal is in place, the real dragon is now! At this time, Long Tian was excited to look at the dragon seal. When the eleven dragon seals gathered together, from the body of Long Yin, was it a leap? "Dragon Seal? Long Yin? Yes, this kid is the twelfth dragon seal!" Many of the dragons are full of surprises, and the twelve dragon seals gather together to awaken the ancient blood of the dragon. At this time, seeing the change of the dragon seal is also a slight glimpse. The smile becomes more and more profound: "The ancient dragon is really awkward, it is a bit interesting, but unfortunately, this power is still not enough!" "Booming!" The blood of the gathering of the sky fell and fell, slamming into the thin body of Long Yin. A loud noise, Long Yin''s dragon body could not help but tremble, and the smashing impact on the stone monument. At this time, no one can block the cover of the sky, this is the power of the emperor, their power, it is too fragile! If you don¡¯t know that in the stone monument, Qin Shi is making a breakthrough in the emperor¡¯s realm. Perhaps the present beings have already given up their resistance. They even think that living is a huge pain. They simply don¡¯t dare to face the stock. Terrible power. "Bastard! Everyone joins hands! Anyway, you must drag it to Qin Shi to go out!" Fufeng forced the last breath of blood to climb up, Wutong Shenshu, demon, old urchin, Yuan Bo, Taiyuan, Akasaka, more and more ancient level strong, at this time like a moth One after another, they rushed to the sky. They are now fighting for Qin Shi at the expense of sacrifice, even if it is only a little bit of time. "Tianfu Nirvana Palm!" Headed by the fog, many ancient powers gather aura. At this time, they seem to want to use the power of heaven and earth, but they are very powerless. The emperor is in the midst of the world, and the power of heaven and earth in front of the emperor is simply A joke. "No door gods!" Yuan Bo''s handprints turned to the law, and countless people without the door to the auction house set up behind him, no door auction house, this ancient power, no one knows, this turned out to be a former Xianfu. Lin Yu was red-eyed at this moment. He looked at the old mountains and rivers that had been dyed by scarlet, and he groaned; "We also shot and won time for the stones!" "Hands!" Human world, beast world, sea area! Qin Palace, Qin Zong, Qin Jia! More and more people are rushing into the blood cloud regardless of life and death. The blood cloud has fallen, and the world seems to have become scarlet. "Oh! It¡¯s ridiculous, since you want to die, then I will fulfill you! Today I will kill the people of this world!" Looking at the sky, the group of people like ants screamed and laughed. With one''s own strength, against the whole world, this is something that no one can imagine, but now, the sky has been done, he is crazy killing, and almost every second counts down in this pool of blood. From the hands of the sky, a sudden burst of soul light, the beam seems to directly penetrate the heavens and the earth. Between heaven and earth, more and more people are falling in the blood and buried by the bones. Ten thousand people, one million people, ten thousand people The mournful picture, as if the sky is bleeding, the sky is crying. "enough!" Suddenly, there was a deafening echo between the heavens and the earth. The voice echoed constantly between the heavens and the earth, spread from the void of nothingness, and passed on to the human world, the beast world, the devil world, the sea, and the whole world! "enough!" The voice rang constantly, with thick choking and raging anger! "I said enough!" "Boom!" The stone in the distance suddenly smashed at this moment The layers were broken, and the heavens and the earth were suddenly at this moment? Suddenly, from the deepest part of the voidless world, there seems to be an infinite force, like a thundering explosion, and finally gather into a fist, the fist has no illusion, it is as simple, straightforward The sky shook the past. "boom!" The next moment, as if the invisible earthworm was trembled, his eyes flashed a disbelief at this moment, and then a thin list of teenagers lived a black robe, and the double fists gathered to make this world The power of surrender, a punch and a punch, each punch is firmly hit on the face. "boom!" Under the superposition of the strength of 10 million tons, the end of the sky is unbearable, and suddenly it flies out like a cannonball, and the dragonfly is in the endless blood. The heavens and the earth seemed to be still at the moment when they were shot and flew out, and then everyone raised their heads, and when they saw the black robe, they all showed a touch of unbearable joy. After waiting for so long, I finally hoped for it? v19 Chapter 2070: Real world In the sky above the void, the thin boy is still the black robe, the familiar silhouette, the familiar look, but now he looks more than before, the feeling is like an inexplicable The same infective power, even the air between heaven and earth is surrendered to his feet, forming a mass of cyclone, and then crouching there. "That, that is, Qin Shi?" Heaven and Earth, with the sky being blown out, followed by a blazing gaze, surprises looking toward the day, everyone is excited at this time, followed by deafening cheers Shout out from the mouth of all beings. Even at this time, some people were excited to kneel on the ground, tears in their eyes. Seriously, under the power of the sky, which can almost destroy the heavens and the earth, all sentient beings feel despair. They can¡¯t see a trace of hope, they even want to squander, and end this nightmare so quickly, but now The same, because that teenager appeared in their field of vision. Especially the disciples of Qin Zong and Qin Gong, they saw that Qin Shi was excited and cheered. "The Sovereign! Palace Lord!" What they think of in their minds is that Qin Shi led them to prove that Qin Zong in the human world. Qin Shi took them in the battle of the Seven Thousand Sea Palace. Many times they thought they would be defeated, but they each Once I saw this very thin boy, I could stick to it again. It was a kind of fanaticism and blind trust, but they knew that every time they chose to believe, they won. In addition to the Qin Zong and Qin Palace people, countless ancient powers have also sent a tone after seeing Qin Shi. After the demon grinned, he lowered his head and muttered alone, as if to say to himself, and seemed to say to someone: "The kid didn''t let us down." Yuan Bo also took a sip of spirits. He stood beside Fu Fu and the old urchin and grinned. "You look at him now, are you familiar with it?" The old urchin nodded: "Yes, exactly the same as the boss of the year. It was the same at the beginning. The boss was in front of all beings." "But, the result of this time will be different." At this time, Fufeng''s eyes were slightly red. He grinned: "This time, the heavens and the earth will win, and the sky will completely roll out the land." "" In the book, Jade, Yuluo, Chen Yu and Long Qi were all excited at this time. The white coat of the book was dyed red at this time. "Hey!" Qin Shi Shen read the movement, he appeared as if he was moving in the middle of the jade in the book. She looked at the blood hole on the shoulder of Yuxiang in the book and flashed it. "I will take revenge for you." Qin Shi faintly took the book in the jade, and then he looked a little blank. At this time, Qin Shi looked so tired, and could not see any feelings in the eyes, so that the jade in the book even felt a little cold. "Try your best, no matter when, I will always be with you." "Reassured, that kind of pain, I don''t want to experience the second time." "Have you remembered?" "Well..." Qin Shi gently pointed his head, and the lingering blue girl appeared again in his mind, and he clenched his fists. At this time, Yuluo was also holding a rumor and stepped forward. She smiled slightly: "Don''t force yourself, you have done a good job." "After the end of World War I, I will honor your words. The three hundred years may not be enough. I want to be longer." Qin Shi took the next jade, and then he turned to Chen Hao. Looking forward to Longsaki. "Wait for me, it will soon be over." Qin Shi took a deep breath, his black robe gently wrapped, and then, his body flashed, and he had already flown out of the void. It is a **** land composed of endless blood. There is no trace of aura. Even if they are helping the wind, they dare not approach, but at the moment when Qin Shi approaches, those blood clouds are unconsciously moving toward the square. Open, leaving a refreshing place around Qin Shi. Qin Shi squeezed the fist, and then he whispered softly in his heart: "Next, it is the last battle, are you ready?" "Oh, fight, you and my brother can finally work together this time." A familiar voice sounded in the heart of Qin Shi. Qin Shi nodded, and then his palm grip, rumbling, the endless power gathered on him, even the world was shaking, at this time, his eyes turned and looked toward the endless blood pool. . "Why, are you ready to be dead inside?" "Hey!" The blood pool suddenly boiled up, and then, the sky collapsed, and a blood-stained figure leaped out of the blood pool, which made people feel cold and felt a trace of fear. Covering the sky and licking his lips, looking at Qin Shi, revealing a fierce and awkward: "I didn''t expect, you really succeeded?" Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are full of bleakness and indifference: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all thanks to you, thanks to the constant pursuit of these years and the harm to those around me.¡± When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, I sneaked into the corner of the sky, but after a while, he relaxed and grinned: ¡°Boy, since you have reached the emperor, what should you feel?¡± Qin Shi wrinkled his eyebrows, and then wrapped around him with a strong force of the Emperor. He looked up and looked at the world outside the blood cloud: "Yes, I know some, I really didn''t expect it." We have always been the frog at the bottom of the well." "If you know, then you should be clear, how ridiculous the world is, how humble these people are, and with the Emperor, we can have more, why should you inherit the ridiculous wish of your ancestors, the old dog? For this Are all the people desperately desperate?" When you hear the words of the heavens, all sentient beings frown. "What are they talking about?" "I don''t know, but it seems to cover the sky!" "Is the Lord not compromised?" "Of course!" In the face of the sound of covering the sky, Qin Shi shook his head ridiculously: "Sky, don''t you think this kind of thing is funny? Twenty years ago, you jointly burned Tianzong to force me into a waste, and then forced me to marry, The Qin family I am not allowed to be quiet, I lost Shilan, and later tried to counter the red inflammation, and then the chaotic domain, in the whole human world, I was abandoned by the human world, and I lost the snow, and I was Like chasing a dog, the Qichen Palace was built in the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, and later it was Zi Lingsha, it was Xue Xuexin! Do you think that these things, may I join forces with you?" Said, Qin Shi''s five senses are picked up: "What I want to do now is to kill you!" Hearing Qin Shi¡¯s words, the sky was also unnaturally twitching. At this moment, he suddenly laughed out: ¡°Yes, I am naive, but kid, do you really think that you can break through the emperor and you can win me? Don''t forget, there is a difference in the emperor!" Covering the sky, suddenly the blood cloud that enveloped the entire wilderness continent was brave, swallowed, and gathered toward the sky. In an instant, the body of the sky has become very large, and all the power of this heaven and earth has gathered in him. "I have turned all the power of the wilderness continent into the power of me alone. Do you think that you can overcome the whole world?" Hearing the words of the heavens, Qin Shi raised his hand. He looked at his palm and showed a sigh of relief. Then he grinned and said: "I lost once, this time, I will never lose!" "Demon, help me!" "I have been waiting for this moment for a long time! Haha!" The voice of the demon sang in high spirits. At this moment, the back of Qin Shi was followed by the suffocating sigh of the sky. Every sigh of anger was very violent, just like a black dragon. Then, behind the Qin Shi, a virtual dark totem suddenly appeared. The totem was actually composed of a nine-eyed unicorn. Then, the nine eyes began to open, and each time they opened, the heavens and the earth were all trembled. One eye, two eyes, three eyes! Four eyes, five eyes, six eyes... and finally nine eyes, all of them opened. At this time, Fufeng saw that the throat of this scene could not help but scroll, and the nine eyes swallowed the sky, and 30,000 years later, finally showed the original shape! Looking at the huge totem is also fierce: "Are you recovering?" "Yes, cover the sky, huh, huh, between you and me, you should also do a final understanding!" The demons smiled proudly. Qin Shi opened his arms, and the totem gathered in his body. Then, his body changed to form a black armor. The armor seemed to be able to block all the power of the heavens and the earth and to devour everything. When the armor was formed, the strength of Qin Shi¡¯s body was also changed. At this moment, he finally reached the real emperor. The body of the emperor, the source of the emperor, Qin Shi raised his head, he stared at the road of indifference to the sky: "covering the sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the last battle, began! And this battle, I will not lose of!" "Haha! Is that right? Then see if you have the ability!" Covering the sky, then, he is like an ice, the blood cloud behind it is like a skyrocketing, and it can cover all the world and the earth, and endlessly oppress the Qin stone. Looking at the endless power, Qin Shi was also an indifferent snoring. Then he folded his hands together, and behind him there was a huge mouth that swallowed everything, and hit the sky with the blood of the hand. One side covers the sky, one side swallows the sky, and the power of the two heavenly and earthly enemies is finally exploding at this moment. Everyone was shocked at this moment. Looking at this scene, they all clenched their fists and prayed silently. This battle is no longer something they can control. What they can do is only wait and see. And everyone knows that this is also the last battle of this world. It is as clear as the Qin Shi. After this war, one of the two must be degraded and will be destroyed forever. This battle, It is even more gambling on the world. Therefore, this battle, only go all out! v19 Chapter 2071: The last 1 battle [on] "War!" Qin Shi Shuangyu burns a thick bloodthirsty meaning, all of which is for this battle. He has sacrificed too much for this day. For twenty years, from the back of the desert town, he and the evil spirits merged into At the beginning of the integration, all kinds of things are paving the way for today, then this war, he does not want to lose, he can not lose. "Thirty years of inheritance, twenty years of hard work, I want to get back all today!" Qin Shi''s mood is not high, accurately said that there is a little bit of loss and pain, but the more this, his hate The more intense the meaning, and all the hatred, will become the driving force for him to kill the sky. Looking at the sky, Qin Shi is also grinning and laughing: "To accompany the end, I have put all the same for this day, but in the current situation, your chances are not high!" "Sword is coming!" Qin Shi was not talking to the sky, he screamed, and suddenly the earth of the empty space trembled, and then the glare sword that was inserted in the ground was not far away, and fell. Qin Shi''s palm in the heart. Qin Shi¡¯s palm waved, and then the clear sky of Wanli was suddenly opened, and a sword of light from the heavens and the earth fell to the sky. "Oh, hide the sky!" However, in the face of Qin Shi''s sword, it was extremely easy to cover the sky. Instead, he had a slight sneer and lifted it up like a cloud of heaven. The mighty one was completely obscured by that sword light. "Booming!" There is more than enough to cover the sky, it seems that there is nothing in this world that can slap him. After the offensive was blocked, Qin Shi was not surprised. The glare of the sword in his hand turned, and then he gently said in the bottom of his heart: "Demon, next, I may have to change you slightly, but soon It will be over." "Reassured! You and I are now one heart, more one, you don''t have to tell me, I will follow your heart to help you!" "Good! Let you and my brothers unite today, completely annihilating this bastard!" Qin Shi''s eyes were scarlet, and his black armor suddenly changed. It turned into a huge **** mouth, swallowing the heavens and the earth. The cloud of clouds is torn apart. "boom!" In an instant, the whole world is shaking, and the **** sea is constantly boiling. The sacred sword of Qin Shi¡¯s hand is once again pointed out and slammed out. "boom!" "The Son of God, homing!" Hey! A divine light opened up to the ground, turned and returned from the sentient beings to the glare of the Excalibur, and then the Son of God was also a shout of excitement: "Kid, this is the last battle, the end of this war, you have to give me freedom !" "At the end of this battle, I will let you be born again!" Qin Shi promised that his handprints were constantly pinched, and then the soul of the road burst out, as if it were a thunder, he himself was a thunder property, at this moment. Lei Guang gathered in his sky, as if it was a nine-day god, and every light was changed into a spear at this time, and it was stabbed to cover the sky. The coldness of the sky, his body shape constantly changing, and the hidden voids are constantly flashing, and all the offensives of Qin Shi are once again blocked. The two are now completely glued, but this is the case, the world is constantly falling. Under the collision of the two people, the wilderness continent seems to be collapsing. Not long after, the Scorpio was already torn open with a crack that led directly to the entire universe. Looking at the starry sky, the sentient beings in the void world are all bringing their hearts, their throats seem to be stuck by something, and the tension is at its peak. That kind of terrible attack, they can''t imagine, can any of them be afraid to destroy the world? "The two of them, who''s better than the odds?" The old urchin yelled at the side of the wind and could not help but ask. Fufeng looked at Qin Shi¡¯s thin figure and shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know, but in addition to the emperor¡¯s realm, I have already swallowed up the whole world. According to the degree of strength, Qin Shi¡¯s kid is not enough.¡± When you heard the help of the wind, the sentient beings were terrified. If Qin Shi was defeated, would they still have a chance? The answer is obvious, there is no chance at all. "But don''t worry, since the final meaning of the fate is here, then Qin Shi will have a chance! We worked hard for 30,000 years, then let the kid let go!" "Yes, the Sovereign has never lost, he will succeed!" All the students have been motivated by Qin Shi. The ancient people can only sigh and smile, even if they are stronger, but this war, they have no way to intervene. "Qin Shi, do you think that you will go to the present day according to the fate of life, can you compete with the emperor when you reach the emperor? Funny, the emperor merged the whole world, and soon, in this world, there will be only one emperor. The situation, that is, the Emperor, the Emperor of Heaven!" The ridiculous smile of the sky, followed by thick blood clouds cover the sky, rolling toward the Qin stone. In the blood cloud, there is actually a thickness, that thickness is the entire wilderness continent. "You can''t win, I have the whole world!" Qin Shi looked indifferently to cover the sky, and then his eyes looked very indifferent: "Do you really think that you have the entire wilderness continent?" Covering the sky and frowning, the face becomes extremely boring: "What do you mean?" "Don''t you hear, is the wilderness of the mainland crying? This world will never belong to you as an outsider. It will only belong to this being. You can''t take an inch!" "Fart! He is crying, because now the wilderness of the mainland can only lie under my feet, let me use!" Qin Shi shook his head indifferently, and he opened his arms. At this time, his body was flowing with endless power of the emperor. The power of these emperors seemed to be summoning, and then the void bound began to respond. Actually, there was a violent tremor. Under the void of nothingness, a huge palace was raised. The palace was suspended behind the Qin Shi. There were gaps in the eight sides. Every gap was an ancient one. The texture of the network. "The real world, shouldn''t it be like this! The real wild spirit will not belong to you!" Seeing the huge palace, the sky shook involuntarily at this moment, and his eyes became stunned. "This is... the embryo of the plane of the ridiculous? The bastard, why is it in your hands?" Qin Shi shook his head indifferently: "Because, I am the person of this ridiculous mainland. His real choice is me! Not you." "Bastard! I have been looking for so many years, I didn''t expect the roots of the ridiculous mainland''s plane to be under this void!" "Sky, this world, will not belong to you after all! It will not belong to anyone, it will only belong to this mortal being!" Qin Shi indifferent, he slowly opened his arms, then his eyebrows flashed with golden light The infinite power of God fell from nine. "The gods, return to place!" Qin Shi¡¯s voice was as dull as water, but in the next moment, the heavens and the earth were turbulent, and the ruined continent that had been swallowed up to cover the sky was shaking, as if it had been subjected to a violent summoning. When I felt this trembling, the sky was uneasy, and then, his face was a glimpse, and in the distant devil world, there was a ray of light and a return. "The list of the gods, the 95th, the heart of the devil!" "The list of the gods, the seventy-first, Yanlong double-sword!" "..." Between heaven and earth, more and more gods are homing, Qin Shi is also a wave of hands at this time, countless gods of light leaping out of his body, reincarnation stone statues, glare swords, ancient battle flags, burning books , no gods, golden bones, all kinds of gods, followed by a pursuit. Not long after, in the familiar world, on a small island not far away, a stone gate that has been forgotten for thousands of years, the door of eternal life! When the palace was filled up in the palace, the heavens and the earth were bright, and the blood cloud was violently dispelled at this time. Qin Shi bowed his head and looked at the collapsed jade that had been worn for 20 years: "Go!" "Hey!" At this time, the collapse of jade was also leaping into the palace. Looking at the sky, the palace gradually recovered. The heavens and the earth seemed to be in the reincarnation at this time. His power of covering the sky was actually retreating. He felt terrified. "Bastard!" At this time, the sentient beings saw this scene as a surprise, because they obviously discovered that the world that had not swallowed up was waking up, the ruined continent was not destroyed, and there was no death, he was awakened! Fufeng also surprises: "This kid is calling for the power of heaven and earth! Those forces are beginning to get rid of the seal of the sky." "Hey! Wild, I spent 30,000 years to swallow you, do you think I will let you go out!" The snoring of the sky, followed by all his blood, began to force the boycott here. Awakening power. At this time, Qin Shi¡¯s voice sounded slowly. "Sky, you can''t stop it, although your covert sky can cover everything in the world But you also know that your strength, there is a power to break in this heaven and earth, that is swallowing Nether, so, next, I want to swallow your blood, and change the light of this world!" Qin Shi took a deep breath and swallowed the sky and blood from this moment, rising from the void of nothingness, and began to shroud in the **** space that covered the sky. Then the palace was completely restored. At this time, Qin Shi showed a smile, and his eyes were bright. "You, then, please give me all your strength!" Qin Shi said with a heavy voice, the palace made a burst of roaring sound. After a while, all the power gathered at the foot of Qin Shi. Qin Shi opened his hands, and suddenly he gripped, and the earth followed and trembled. "Kid, what is that?" The sky stared at the light screaming of the light group that slowly fell in the palm of Qin Shi. Qin Shi bowed his head and looked at the power that gathered countless gods. He looked up again and looked at the sky, revealing a dull smile. "The only completed martial arts in heaven and earth!" v19 Chapter 2072: The last battle, the world reincarnation When I heard Qin Shi¡¯s words, the sky was unnaturally twitching. He looked fiercely at Qin Shi: ¡°Impossible, this is impossible. There is no such thing as a martial art in this world. When I broke through the emperor, I saw everything in this world, and you would like to lie to me!" Qin Shi¡¯s aura of heaven and earth, when he even breathed, his temper, even if it was a dynasty, the next thing still made him feel endless oppression, his muscles were shaking, he grinned. Laughter: "Looking at the heavens and the earth? Covering the sky, have you really seen this world? You know very well, you don''t have it, this world, as long as that thing has not yet appeared, you will never be able to dominate this world!" "I will find that thing, then destroy it, no one can control me!" The roar of the sky, rumbling! The earth behind him trembled, and then, the roar in the blood pool, the clouds of clouds like a tsunami shrouded the clear sky. "This world is mine, you want to take it away!" "This world, never belongs to anyone, does not belong to you, does not belong to me, he belongs to this being only!" Qin Shi shook his head indifferently. At this moment, the word of the group has been compressed into one in his hand. The spot of rice grain size, but the light spot reveals the power to make the world chill. It seems that it is just a small grain of rice, but it can destroy everything, even if the power of the emperor is trembled at this time. . "Bastard!" Covering the sky and pinching the fist, his tiger body shocked, fiercely condensed his blood cloud into a lineup, he is working hard to resist the call of Qin Shi. "Sky, useless, this battle may be able to win, but this world, you can not take away!" Qin Shi bowed his head, he looked at that little light point, suddenly revealed a touch of relief, After the smile, he actually shed a tearful tear. "The ancestor, this world, I saved, from now on, I am not owing this world a trace!" Qin Shi opened his hands and finally sent the light group at this time. Then everyone was silent. They all hung up one by one. They looked at the light and lifted up. They all felt one. The sacred and resonating. "The heavens and the earth return to the Yuan, everything is born again!" Qin Shi gently whispered, rumbling! The next moment, the light burst open. In a flash, the entire wilderness of the continent seemed to be exploding. The land of thousands of miles broke, the mountains and rivers were buried, the sea was boiling, and everything was roaring at this time. At this time, the five senses of the sky are all condensed: "No!" His roaring roar, but at this time he could no longer stop, his blood cloud was swallowed up by the emptiness of the sky, and it was already unknown how long the blue sky that had not been seen appeared at this time. The aura that no longer exists at this time was actually reborn from this side of the world. I saw that all beings were shocked. "What is he doing?" Fufeng clenched his fist: "He is reshaping the wilderness of the world, letting this world carry out a new reincarnation... Covering the sky, after all, it is broken, the blood is over, and it is over, and the wilderness is reborn!" On the Scorpio, the blood cloud that enveloped the heavens and the earth for several years began to break at this moment. First, it began with the devil world. The Kyushu land was born again from the **** sea. After the devil world, there was endless sea. The sea was not muddy, and everything was gradually Precipitate, then turn blue and blue in response to the sky. Then came the human world, the cities that were destroyed by the shackles and the blood began to recover a little, starting from the eastern coast, first the wasteland, the swordsman, the refining domain, the blazing domain, the Qingxuezong, the infinite sentient beings, those all being The destroyed place was completely awakened and pointed to the last red empire. In the animal world, the four great beasts, like the Scorpio, began to be gradually filled, and even the mainland of the beast that was destroyed 30,000 years ago was re-raised from the strait. Between heaven and earth, all things begin to regenerate at this time, and the aura gradually becomes full, and the endless gods become the foundation of all power. First, from the devil world, all the deployments that follow the swallowing are resurrection, followed by the Seven Thousand Sea Palace, which is the human world. In the Qingxue Zong, in an ice-covered hail, He Shuhan gently opened the jade, and in the weak water outside the divine where the three domains meet, the snowy body of Luo Xueyu gently rose. Empty, red empire, burning mountain, the top of the mountain river, Shi Lan gently opened his eyes, the jade, still as bright as twenty years ago. The sentient beings are awakened, the heavens and the earth are reincarnation, and the blood is finally completely broken at this time. All sentient beings were pleasantly surprised at this time, and nothing outside the void was finally endless blood, and they finally no longer had to be trapped on this small island. "I, I am recovering? I am recovering? Can I use my spiritual power again?" At this time, the sentient beings cheered, and the aura between heaven and earth reached an unprecedented fullness at this time. All sentient beings have taken off, the three major coalition forces, tens of millions of sentient beings ecstasy, they finally do not have to worry about the thinness of the spiritual power of this world, they can freely run the aura. Lin Yu''s eyes are red, and tears are shining: "That boy, really successful!" "boom!" Suddenly, all the Qin family, in a moment, the tiger''s body trembled, with Qin Yongfeng, Qin Tianqing headed, their eyebrows flashed golden light. "What is going on?" Qin Tianqing was also confused. His repairs were expanded. He actually reached the life and death environment directly from the domain. Qin Yongfeng touched a layer of reincarnation. After seeing the change of the Qin family, Fufeng frowned, and then he became ecstatic: "It is the blood! It is the blood of the Qin family! It is the Emperor!" "boom!" At this time, from the direction of Chiyan, suddenly a rising light, that **** light, is very familiar with the Qin family, the Qin family in the desert town, in the mountains, the gods until the nine, in the void, Fufeng Many ancient powerhouses saw that the light was revealed. Fufeng old eyes are a tearful tear: "It is a sage, and the Emperor is also resurrected!" The flash of light flashed directly from the distant human world to the void of nothingness, and the look of harmony and harmony. "Participate in the Lord!" Many ancient powerhouses are sighing. At this time, the Emperor was a golden dragon robes. He looked at Fufeng and others were happy smiles. "Three thousand years, bitter you!" The emperor fell to the side of Fufeng. "Fortunately, the result is good, we finally won! All this, it is finally over!" Fufeng shook his head. However, at this time, the old man''s face suddenly thickened, he shook his head helplessly, followed by his two sleeves breeze, holding his hands and standing, looking up at the end of the day. "It''s not over yet!" The emperor sighed, and all the students frowned at this moment, and then they were shocked. "Booming!" Above the heavens and the earth, there is still a **** light outside the nine miles, and the blood is gathered in a figure. At this time, the sky was alone in the Jiuyi. He was unusually embarrassed and opened up in his sky. "Bastard! Bastard! I have reserved 30,000 years, I have waited for 30,000 years, I have everything! Boy, I will not let you go!" The sky is red, he can''t believe, he prepared 30,000 The plan of the year turned out to be a failure. The **** cover was unsuccessful after all, and the wilderness of the mainland also broke free from his cover. What made him most unacceptable was that the forces that had been swallowed up by him had all been reincarnation at this time and returned to the wilderness continent. At this time, Qin Shi''s abnormal exhaustion, let the world reincarnate, exhausted all his power, he was half-squatting in the air, watching the sky and a smile: "I said, this world, you can not take an inch! ¡± Covering the blood and chilling, he picked it up: "Boy, you are too naive, what about the reincarnation of this world? How do you make this thing reborn? You don''t forget, I have reached the emperor now, as long as I am willing I can destroy this place at any time." "I won''t allow it!" Qin Shi clenched his fists, and his body stood up at this moment: "Because you still owe me two lives, you have to return it to me!" Heaven and earth reincarnation, everything is reborn, but Qin Shi has always known that there are two people, two people who are very important to him, he has not yet awakened. "Just by the present you? You let this world reincarnation, you have consumed too much of your power, you go to hell!" The screams of the sky, the tens of thousands of blood clouds converge into blood claws, rushing The fierce fall of Qin Shi. At this time, Fufeng changed his face fiercely, and he jumped into shape, and then he called on all beings. "Everyone unites, let''s deal with him!" But at this moment, the emperor suddenly reached out and he gently pressed on the shoulder of the wind and shook his head. "Useless... This last battle, only the person of the fate can be left and right, even if I can''t change the ending, we will watch it here, he will give this world a perfect ending!" Hearing the words of the emperor, Fufeng was not willing to pinch the boxing, but he also understood that the emperor said yes. The confrontation of the emperor is not something that people in these empires can participate in. www.novelhall.com~ What they can do is to cheer for Qin Shi. Qin Shi swayed and stood up. He looked at the sky, and suddenly there was an endless stream of emptiness. "Ah! Cover the sky, owe me two lives, give it to me!" Qin Shi roared, and then he rushed up like a beast. "boom!" World War I did not end, but it can be said that it has just begun. The snarl of Qin Shizhen, he punched out, and the sky was also a punch, and the two fight again on the Scorpio. The earth is crushed and everything is exhausted. This time, the speed of Qin Shi is obviously slower and the strength is so weak. "boom!" With a slap in the air, Qin Shi suddenly flew tens of thousands of meters like a meteor. "The boy who is not self-reliant, reincarnation of the world, you are already the end of the strong, then, go to hell!" v19 Chapter 2073: The last battle, the fire is now The sky roared, and then he made a burst of strong roar, followed by an endless stream of souls. Because the blood cover has been completely destroyed, and the heavens and the earth have been reincarnation, so the blood of the sky is particularly dazzling, and there is a blood incompatibility between the heavens. At this time, Qin Shi clenched his fists, and his strength was not bad. There was an endless sky and void in his back. At this time, the swallows were completely integrated with Qin Shi, and the black armor was also very eye-catching. "boom!" "Booming!" The earth was shaking wildly. The attack on the sky was very strong. He launched a strong storm and a roaring roar: "Qin Shi, this is what you forced me. I have tried for 30,000 years for this day. I can never lose!" "Sky, this place will not belong to you, nor will it belong to anyone." "Fart! This world is mine!" Shouting roaring: "You obviously broke through the emperor, you obviously see through a lot, why do you want to stop me!" Qin Shi listened to the silence of the sky, and he shook his head without indifference: "Because, I am different from you, I am a member of this world, and not everyone is like you, cultivation, just for being powerful. What I want is to guard, guard the people I care about, guard the sentient beings, and guard the heavens and the earth!" "Oh, it¡¯s ridiculous, just like your ancestors, saying that the righteousness is arrogant, then in this case, I will send you all to the West." The roar of the fierce screaming, then his hands clasped together, suddenly the blood will once again be Scorpio is covered up. At this moment, the seals not far away saw the heart of this scene tremble. "Not good, cover the sky to use that trick!" The seal''s throat could not help but roll, he was swallowed by the seal, so he knows how terrible the power of swallowing is better than anyone else. "What is it?" Lin Yu and others stood around the seal marks and were shocked. The seal sighed and there was a trace of horror in his eyes. "He wants to drain the sky from the universe and collide with the wild continent. In that case, Qin Shi can''t stop it." When the sentient beings heard the seal, they all hung up and they clenched their fists. After so long, I have been freed from countless times of desperation. Is it that they still have no way to escape this fate? At this time, Fufeng looked at the emperor. He always felt that the heavens and the earth would not be destroyed like this. "Supreme, 30,000 years ago, what did you see in the life frame?" Fufeng could not help but ask. Since all this is what life is alleged, for 30,000 years, he did what he said, and there is no way to change everything. Then, there must be more results in the life, it will not be so easy. The end. When he heard the words of Fufeng, the Emperor smiled softly. He laughed so naturally. He said faintly: "You will know it soon. For this world, life is inclusive, but, life. For the kid, it is really cruel!" Fufeng can''t figure out what the real life is. However, Fufeng did not say much, but at this time, the sky shook the heavens and the earth, and there was a violent blasting sound outside the nine gongs. The body shape of the sky was growing at this time, just like a huge beast. . "Kids, you won''t win, this place will belong to me sooner or later!" The sky smiled excitedly, and at this moment, the grip of the sky-empting palm was rumbling! The earth shivered, and then, Qin Shi¡¯s tiger body was fiercely hit by the blood hand. "boom!" When Qin Shizhen¡¯s blast exploded, he suddenly slammed into a mountain river. "metropolitan!" "The palace owner!" "Kids!" The demon was also entangled at this moment, and then he was suspended in front of Qin Shi. "Can you still hold on?" Looking at Qin Shi, the demon had a little bit of unbearable asking, and the reincarnation of the heavens and the earth had already consumed too much physical strength of Qin Shi. Although Qin Shi now has a realm, but it covers the sky. There is a huge gap. Qin Shi got up and there was a trace of cracks in his black armor. "The next time the flesh is handed over to you for a while! Help me fight for a fragrant time." Qin Shi took a deep breath, he finally sighed. The demon did not ask more questions, and then he became a demon, shrouded Qin Shi in a swallow. Seeing the demon, the shameless laughter: "Hey, swallow the sky, you and I have really been eternal for tens of thousands of years." "Yeah, but it''s good, you and I are the enemy, then we will win." "How? The kid is no longer capable of shooting? Oh, that''s a pity. You and the two of him are the emperors. Just by yourself, it''s not my opponent!" The demon is indifferent and looks at the sky, sneer: "That may not be!" At the end of the day, the demon''s avatar continued to swell at this time. After a while, his original imaginary soul appeared to have a trace of flesh and blood, and then the aura around him was very majestic, and there was a trace of it. The taste of the emperor? Feel this scene, blindly blinking: "How is this possible, how can you have the power of the emperor?" "You always think that the combination of me and the kid is that the two of us add up to the emperor''s realm, but you don''t know. In fact, when we merged, we reached the emperor at the same time. Next, let me Come and deal with you." The demon is in control of Qin Shi''s body, running his familiar swallowing sky. "Sky, if you will cover the sky to the wild, then I will swallow the sky." The demon is indifferent. At this time, the sky is fiercely looking at the demon; "Bastard, swallow the sky, you and I are the creatures in this dark universe, must you be against me?" "If I was 30,000 years ago, maybe I won''t, but the kid has a word that wakes me up. If you practice, you must have a little bit of purpose. Just for the sake of becoming stronger, what do you mean? Of course, I didn''t think about it. I have guarded this wild land, but I want to guard him!" The demon smiled faintly. Indifference to look at the sky: "Oh, it¡¯s ridiculous, then in this case, I will be in front of you, let you see how stupid your choice is!" "The kid really thought that if he reincarnation of the heavens and the earth, would he be able to end it all? Then I will be in his face and destroy this world once!" "Blood cover is coming!" At this time, the blood clouds above Jiuyi condensed again, and they began to spread toward the eight sides, just like a strong gap. Seeing this scene, all sentient beings were horrified, and the days covered by blood clouds made them feel painful. At this time, the demon eyes are also a cold, his claws rushed forward. "boom!" But at this moment, the palm of the hand lifted up, as if an uncontrollable chain would completely suppress the swallowing of the sky, and the next moment, the sky reveals a sly sly smile. "Swallow the sky, you can''t win, do you really think that the emperor can save this world? I have done everything for 30,000 years!" And just in the moment when the voice of the sky is falling, that swallows the sky... is it a broken inch? The demon saw that his power was smashed, and he could not help but sink, and his face looked sinister: "This power..." "Yes, hey, it''s the power to hack your emptiness!" Covering the sky, suddenly a piece of debris came from his hand. The piece shone with crystal light, turned out to be a crystal stone, and saw the crystal. Stone, the demon face suddenly swelled. "Blood jade?" "Yes, the only thing that can block the power of you and me in this world is this jade, but unfortunately, the real collapsed jade has been used by the kid to reincarnate the world. Now, only those left in my hands. Broken jade." The sky smiled. The demon squeezed his fist, and his swallowing emptiness broke. "Kid, you have to hurry, I can''t stop it!" The demons tried inside the body, the huddled teenager. At this time, in another corner outside the heavens and the earth, a strong soul suddenly appeared. The soul of the black robes, turned out to be the shadow of Qin Shi? After Qin Shi gave the flesh to the demon, his soul was turned into a god. The soul of Qin Shi is now in a deep place in the deep sea. "Should it be here?" Qin Shi stared at the very hot place in the deep sea. Here is where he came when he broke through the emperor. Now he summoned the gods of heaven and earth, and the places where the rest of the gods traveled belonged to the palace of heaven and earth, but there was nothing here. "Call, the last seven kings of fire, then, is the time to start the fire!" Qin Shi explored the shot and slowly opened the deep sea. After a while, he jumped out of the sea and came out with a light group. Soon, a joyous fire came from the deep sea. ...... The other side between the heavens and the earth, the blood and light layers fall, the roar of the sky, the strength of each is very strong swallow the sky, you and I are this void, gathering the heavens and the earth The two voids that have been condensed, originally you and me exist to destroy the world, huh, but funny, you are infected by goodwill, then you are not necessary to exist, I am destroying you now! "The blood in the hands of the sky is constantly falling, and each road seems to be able to pierce the sky and break the earth." "boom!" Every time the blood of the heavenly scorpion is crossed, the heavens and the earth have another corner that has disappeared from the world. At this time, the sky is watching the fall of power. His void is also broken, and he clenches his fists. "Kid, you have to come out again, I can only ignite the devil, fight with this guy!" At this moment, in the sleeping place, suddenly a figure slowly woke up. "Don''t! I don''t want to lose any one again!" Qin Shi gently opened his eyes, and then, as if the sky was burning, the seven fires gathered together, seven kings. "Sky, I said, I will not lose the second time, then I will not lose!" ~: Leave 1 day, and indicate the ending time of 1 Calling, time is really fast, in a blink of an eye, the evil lord really wants to end, and the last battle of the sky does not know if you have guessed the result. In fact, really, Xiao Xiao really has a little reluctance... I have never wanted to go to the last few chapters, for three years, to tell this story, sometimes I will become Qin Shi in Xiao Xiao Meng, or Qin Shi¡¯s brothers, together with him, hit the world, drink spirits, talk and laugh, and take the sword to the rivers and lakes, but when I wake up, I have to end the day. I know that there are many readers who are more important to me than the evil spirits, because the evil spirits accompany many people from junior high school to high school, high school to university, and even some readers are already married, and they are only able to thank them. Thank you for your continued support. Regarding the ending of the evil tyrant, it should be this week. Of course, there will be various characters after the war, and the declassification of the ridiculous mainland for thousands of years. Really, Xiaoshao never wants to end, even to the final chapter. But the whole person seems to be still in this story. The ending of the evil lord will give everyone a happy ending. The heavens and the earth are reincarnation. Everyone is resurrected. The sky is still owed to the lives of two people in Qin Shi. Qin Shi will definitely try his best to fight for it. There is a long period of time about Xue Xuexin. In addition, the ending of Xue Xuexin is not a tragedy. The last week... everyone allowed me to complain. In addition, I would like to explain the new book. I originally thought that the new book and the evil sect would open the book without a gap. However, it is estimated that it is somewhat difficult at present. The time is tentatively scheduled to be around mid-September, and a new story will be opened. Of course, this story It will be related to the peerless evil spirits. There will be many people who like it, for example, the most important snow heart. I hope that those brothers who are still willing to support Xiaoshui to go on, who are willing to go forward with glory and glory, come together in the group, we will make the final impact, let Qin Shi fight the gods, let Xiaoshui next This book can also be used to seal the gods. QQ group: 227024606 In addition, everyone pays attention to the public number of Xiaoshao. The Xiaoshu New Book will be published on the public number for the first time, and there are many independent articles of characters. For example, in the book jade, evil spirits, Yu Liner, Xiao Jinyan. Public number, everyone directly search: Xiaoshao or search account: Qianbei17 The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! v19 Chapter 2074: Dont despair The darkness of the darkness that hangs over Qin Shi slowly fades away, and then the familiar black robe is revealed. When you see this scene, all beings are excited. In the palm of Qin Shi''s hand, there is a flame that seems to burn the heavens and the earth. There are seven rays in the flame, which represent the five elements of the sun and the moon. "It is a fire of the gods! The seven kings of fire are merged, and the fire is coming to the world!" Staring at the fire of the gods, the road of excitement. "Now all the gods in this world have been made out by this kid. This battle can not be lost anymore." The old urchin was nervous. But at this moment, the emperor smiled slightly: "The fire is really strong, it can block the sky, but... with this fire, you can''t win the sky." "Can this fire still win the sky?" Hearing the words of the emperor, all sentient beings can''t help but frown. They can''t figure out. If there is no way to win this fire, then what else can Qinshi win? In this world, I am afraid that there is nothing more to stop the sky. The gods, the fire of God, everything has been used by Qin Shi, and even the reincarnation of the heavens and the earth has begun. Isn''t that enough? The emperor did not speak, but his face was a bit stunned. He sighed: "The kid, the ending, you have to be prepared!" I saw Qin Shi¡¯s offering of fire to the gods, and sneered at the sky: ¡°Boy, do you think that you can win me with a fire? You should be very clear, the emperor is above the heavens and the earth, even if the fire in your hands is I am crouching in front of me!" "That is in the hands of the rest of the people, but if it is also in the hands of a strong emperor, the result is not necessarily!" Qin Shi''s eyes are cold, and then his arm is gently lifted, the flame is from his body for a moment. Winding around, forming a flame that swallows the heavens and the earth, and makes the people tremble. At this time, Qin Shi seemed to change into a fireman. He took a deep breath, and the flame in his hand was like a fire lotus. At this time, he rolled from above the nine. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" It seems as if there is a fire and rain that devours the heavens and the earth, and the road is like a meteor-like flame roaring to the sky. At this time, watching the flames filled with taunts: "Qin Shi, useless, this is the fate of this world, no one can change him, the original emperor is so, now you are also the same, this world is destined Will be destroyed by me!" Qin Shi stared at the sky, the fire in his hands turned into a sea of ??fire, the seven kings of fire continued to fall, but even so, the sky is still immortal, these flames have no way to destroy him. "I said, it''s useless!" Hidden laughter: "I have planned for 30,000 years for this day, and I will never stop because of you alone, boy, then, change me!" ¡± Covering the sky and whistling, the blood and clouds between the heavens and the earth are not limited. At this time, the hands covering the sky are all condensed together. Then, the blood cloud takes him as the center and begins to swallow in the heavens and the earth. "Kids, those who belong to me, who can''t take it away, do you think you can win if you reincarnate the world? You are too naive, this world, I can destroy it once, destroy it once!" The road, the blood cloud is constantly shrouded, and this time, it starts from the voidless world, and the sky above the void is swallowed up by the blood cloud. The next moment, the fire is swallowed up by the blood cloud. "Booming!" Once again, the heavens and the earth became thinner, and the blood cloud continued to spread. At this time, the speed of engulfing had reached a limit. It was before the transcendence. It was just a breather, and the half-walled heaven and earth had been shrouded. "It is also thanks to you, restores the purest power of the world, and then I will become stronger!" The roar of the sky, all the places covered by blood clouds between the heavens and the earth, are constantly facing The day gathers and turns into a force that covers the sky. I was terrified to see this being. "Asshole, he still wants to cover up the world with blood!" Lin Yu angry. But at this time, Qin Shi was also red-eyed, and he kept breathing, and even the last fire was swallowed up by the sky. "Kid, let me come!" The demons sighed: "I am destroying the devil, and I can create a huge swallowing storm, and I may be able to stop him when I wait!" "No!" Qin Shihong said, he sealed the demon completely in the body: "I have been fighting for so many years, in the end, not to let you sacrifice one by one!" "Haha, kid, you are really stupid. If you will let go of the sky, it will really make me a little trouble, but it is useless by yourself!" "Do not try to know!" Qin Shi roared, his crazy attack, a punch and a punch, glare sword, reincarnation stone statue, after the fusion of many gods, gathered behind him, these gods constantly Change, Qin Shi also desperately blasted at this time. "I won''t let you swallow this world again!" "Ah!!!" Qin Shi¡¯s painful roar, he must not lose again, he has lost once, and saw the absurd world that was swallowed up by the sky, then this time, even if he is fighting for his life, bet on Everything, he must also win! "Oh, don''t be self-sufficient! There is a difference between you and me. I am a person''s emperor, but you are going to use the swallowing of the sky. Without him, you are not my opponent!" The big hand rolled, the next moment, a blood cloud turned into a giant hand, half a scorpion collapsed immediately, Qin Shi''s thin body, like a crumbling kite, looks so powerless. "Bastard! The stone is at its limit!" "Don''t it last?" All sentient beings could not help but crouch on the ground, and the dead face was gray. "No, we don''t, Qin Shi is still fighting, we can''t give up!" At this time, all the Qin Zong people, the Qin Palace people, are hands folded together, in front of the chest is such piety, they stare at Qin Shi. "This war, no matter whether we win or lose, we have no regrets. We can follow the sovereign and the Lord in this life. It is our pride!" At this time, the sentient beings between heaven and earth have made a look of death. They stare at Qin Shi and believe that Qin Shi will completely hand over his fate to Qin Shi. Seeing this scene, the sky is a mocking smile: "Oh, it seems that everyone you want to protect has already accepted the life of the kid." Qin Shi clenched his fists. He looked at the way of all beings, and his heart burned with a strong sense of war. "it''s not finished yet!" "Ah!!!" Qin Shi is screaming all the roaring, he violently slams out, and there is a fierce tremor between the heavens and the earth. Qin Shi is so punched and punched, and he is constantly squatting there. On the blood cloud, every punch is shaken by the earth. In a short time, the black armor that protects Qin Shi has been broken, followed by the star-studded smashing, layer by layer, and finally only Qin Shi¡¯s thin fist, but he still did not give up, punching and punching Soon his fist was completely covered with blood, and he kept snarling. "I won''t let you hurt this world again!" Qin Shi roared, but at this time, he looked at him indifferently. "Qin Shi, you are really ridiculous, do you think that this world can be guarded by your beliefs? Then I will let you despair now!" Shrouded in the sky, his palm grip, from the endless blood, Suddenly, a **** sword was condensed. The blood sword was made up of blood clouds, which was filled with the atmosphere of the wilderness. The swords are rolling, every time they wave, the wilderness of the mainland has a smash, and the mountains and rivers collapse. Looking at this scene, everyone''s heart has come together. "Destroy!" Covering the cold, the next moment his blood sword fell, and for a moment, the endless mountains and rivers in the eyes of Qin Shi broke in the inch, the day, there is no trace of completeness. "boom!" The voidless world, the indestructible sacred martial arts crystal, was finally destroyed at this moment, and was cut off from the middle. When the moment of the martial arts rupture, it seems that the mainland can be divided into two, the mountains and rivers are turbulent, and the heavens and the earth collapse. All of this changes in the eyes of Qin Shi. He looks at it with his own eyes, but he is powerless. "No!!" Qin Shi roared. His whole man was crouching on the heavens and earth at this time. He was roaring wildly and his eyes were red. He couldn''t figure out why he would end up like this. what. Obviously reached the emperor''s realm, obviously sacrificed so much, and tried their best, but why, in the end, has not changed? The demon looked at Qin Shi at this time, but he was also red-eyed, but he could do nothing, and the world was broken like this. Heaven and earth have been reincarnation once, exhausted the heaven and earth gods, it is impossible to reincarnate once. "Kid..." "I can''t save the world, I can''t save the world!" Qin Shizhen¡¯s pinching fist, his screaming roar. "I can''t change anything at all!" All sentient beings are dying at this time, and the blood cloud is over, and this moment the world is finally welcoming the real end. Qin Shi is also defeated Everyone sees this scene is the bottom of the heart. The Emperor looked at the desperate life, and his old eyes flashed a trace of distress. "Kid, it''s not over yet...!" The emperor said in a faint heart. Qin Shi was squatting on the Scorpio. His eyes were full of despair. He was defeated after all. He couldn''t figure it out. He carried his life and suffered endless pain. But why did he end up with this result? To know this early, what is his endeavor for these years? "Stone, don''t despair, this is not over yet." But at this moment, between the earth, Qin Shi seemed to hear a familiar voice, which seemed to be imprinted in his soul. "Stone, don''t cry, don''t despair, you will win, because you still have me." Beside Qin Shi, suddenly a gentle hand appeared, Qin Shi was full of shock and looked up, that vain shadow, It was actually evolved in the blood cloud, and Xue Xuexin gently held Qin Shi and smiled at Qin Shi. "Sorry, I lied to you for so long!" v19 Chapter 2075: Not in the realm Hearing the sound from the brand of the soul, Qin Shihu¡¯s body shocked, the voice, I don¡¯t know how long he searched for, and he has appeared in his dream every day for several years. This voice is her, and she will never hear the wrong one, the one who was lost by herself. "Snow heart!" Qin Shi got up in spirit. At this time, the heavens and the earth seemed to be frozen. An endless cold stream hit the world, and the white snow fell. The thin shadow was standing on the sky and looking at Qin. Stone, the beauty is full of gentleness. At this time, the sentient beings also saw this strange scene, and Lin Yu and others followed. "Is it snow heart? She is not dead!" Lin Yu excited. Seeing the appearance of the snow heart, the old man¡¯s eyes flashed a bit of bitterness and sorrow. "After all, it is this scene." Covering the sky is also a big eye at this time, he suppressed it with great force, but in his body, there is a force that is not under his control, and it slowly overflows toward the Qin stone, turning into a gentle hand, gently Stroking Qin Shi. Qin Shi and Qi Xuexin met again, but did not expect it to be such a picture. "I''m sorry, I lied to you for so long." Yan Xue smiled bitterly, her smile was so embarrassing, full of sadness. "What do you mean by this?" I don''t know why, Qin Shi suddenly had a panic that didn''t come. He always felt that he had just seen the snow heart, but he had to lose her, and it was lost forever and ever. "Stone, you know what, in fact, I knew my destiny very early. You and I are one of the four people." The survival of this world can only be decided by four of us." Laughing: "The final chapter of the life, you merge with the swallow, I am a cloud, if it is only this, then you will be defeated, you are not defeated by your strength, your hard work these years It can be seen that it is obvious to all, from the stubborn teenager, step by step to today, you are the strongest in this world!" "But you are defeated, it is your kindness, you want to guard, but what you want to cover the sky is to destroy, you will eventually lose, because you fight for all beings, but he is only for himself." eye. "What are you going to say!" Qin Shi¡¯s painful groan at this time, his heart was more and more uneasy. "But, if you are in the same life, I am with you, then, the sky will be defeated!" Yan Xuexin smiled softly: "You want to destroy the sky, only when I completely disappear, wait until time, There are no two empires in this heaven and earth. At that time, you will become the master of this world!" Hearing the heart of Xue Xue, Qin Shi finally understood, he knows what to do next to Xue Xuexin, he wants to split! "Don''t! I don''t want it!" Qin Shi said: "I don''t want to be a patron, don''t do anything about the savior! I just want to guard you, guard the people I care about, and if you must sacrifice you, then we will die together!" ¡± "But... I want you to be alive." Snow smiled softly, and the scene of the cliff of the year came to mind. "Know me, feel the pity, this kind of feeling must ask the sky, the stone, live well... guard the world!" The snowy heart gently said, then she slowly closed her eyes, suddenly, twenty The scene before the year came to her mind. It was a blue-blue world. In that world, it seems that time is still, time is not flowing, and everything is still stopped in the scene 30,000 years ago. It is one of the three forbidden places of the Red Yan Empire, the sea of ??time! At that time, Xue Xuexin was just a Qingxue disciple. She entered the heavenly little girl, and her squatting mountain Yunling came here to open the door to the sea of ??time. In the gate of the sea of ??time, there was a The ancient figure, standing like a bell, is the emperor. "Save him! I beg you to save him!" At that time, Xue Xuexin did not know the Emperor, and that was the first remnant of the Emperor''s stay in the human world. The Emperor looked at Xue Xuexin. He seemed to smile as early as expected: "Do you really want to save him?" "miss you!" "In order to save him, at all costs!" "Yes!" "Even if you let your life, are you willing?" "I am willing!" said Xue Xuexin. The Emperor was finally satisfied with the nod. He handed the imperial devil to the snow heart. He just said gently: "Twenty years later, there will be a battle in this world. At that time, if you still love him like this, then Let''s save this world. In this world, only two of you can save!" From that time, Qi Xuexin always knew that she and Qin Shi did not have a long time. For him, she could give up her life. For her, Qin Shi is her world. As memories reappeared, there was a strong chill in the heavens and the earth, and the madness continued. At this time, it moved closer to Qin Shi. The chill is going through the heavens and the earth, and everything can be frozen, and even the air is turned into pieces of ice crystals at this time. "Do you want to seal my memory again??" Qin Shiyi''s big eyes, his angry roar! "This will make you less painful." "You stop! Stop!" Qin Shi red eyes: "Why, why are you so cruel! This pain, why should I bear twice!" The snowy heart stunned and the tears slid across her cheek: "I''m sorry, I can only do this for you to live!" "boom!" Qin Shi was completely frozen in this moment. In that memory, the shadow that he tried to remember was gradually erased again! But he did not do anything at all. He cried, crying like a child, screaming. "Stone, sorry Live, I don''t care about this world, don''t care about this being, but I just want you to live!" "Thank you, I pulled me out of the bottom in desperation and let me fall in love with you! You have been protecting me for so many years, just like the **** under the cliff, then this time, let me come Protect you!" The snowy heart gently said that the ice was frozen. All sentient beings saw this scene at this time, and everyone was awkward. "Snow heart sister!" Su Ming and others are sobbing. But at this moment, the jade face of Qi Xuexin gradually became cold, and she never had any emotions. She turned and looked at the sky. "Next, it''s time for us to understand each other! Cover the sky!" Covering the sky and staring at the snow heart, it is also very dignified: "I didn''t expect that you were not destroyed by me, but it also controlled some of the power in my body!" "The power itself belongs to me. You know very well that this world, with you alone, will never seal the emperor. Now, goodbye, without me, you are no longer a realm!" v19 Chapter 2075: not end yet When I heard the snowy heart, the sky was so cold that he felt a strong uneasiness: "What do you want to do?" "Destroyed you!" "Little girl, you can think clearly, you and I are the same body, you ruined me, then you will die, you really want to burn with my jade? Are you not afraid of death?" The horror of the uprising, Feng Di, in this bleak and desolate world, has long been impossible to complete alone, whether it is Qin Shi or cover the sky, it is true that two talents really enter the emperor, this is also true The so-called fate of four people. To achieve the destiny, the fifteen-day palace, the life of the emperor, it must be two sacrifices, so now that the snow heart is destroyed, then the sky will no longer touch the emperor! The sentient beings look at the snow heart at this time, and their eyes are full of traces of compassion. The emperor sighed. In this scene, he had already known that he had already seen this scene when he saw the snow heart twenty years ago. "Poor little girl." "Sky... It¡¯s over, all the grudges, all hatred, will end at this moment. Do you ask me to be afraid of death? You know, for 30,000 years, I have countless reincarnations, you have destroyed me countless times. My loved ones, all the people I care about, all die because of you, all the people I love, all die in the hands of your group, do you ask me not afraid? I am not afraid, I have nothing to care about, I am now I just want to use my life to protect the only person I care about in this world!" "No!!!" The sorrow of the sky, the blood behind him suddenly became brave! "Booming!" The blood is swallowing, and it is filled with nine. Unfortunately, all this is late, and Xue Xuexin once again looked at Qin Shi. Fool, goodbye, this time is really goodbye. Sorry, I lied to you for so long, but in the near future, you will never suffer any more. Everything is over, forget me. Stone... live well, live for me! In the hands of the jade, there was a sharp blade of endless cold, and Xue Xue¡¯s hands were lifted. "Sky, it''s over!" "Ah!" The ice blade pierced the chest of the snow heart, and the red blood cloud was red and nine, and the sky was raining, it seemed that the sky was crying. All sentient beings are desolate at this moment, and their eyes are full of strong killings. "No!!!" The roar of the sky, but it was all too late. His body was dying at this moment. The power of the endless emperor was leaked from his body at this moment. His whole person became extremely Weak, at this time, powerless in the void. There is no power of the emperor, although there is a body of the emperor, but the sky can only stop at the half-step of the emperor, there is no way to touch the real peak. Covering the sky, he glared at Qin Shi. "Bastard!" In 30,000 years, the plan to cover 30,000 years is permanently frozen with the snow heart at this moment. "I killed you!" The sky was almost crazy at this time. His whole person became extremely cruel, his hands gathered all the power, and he rushed to Qin Shizhen. All sentient beings were shocked at this moment, and the next moment, the roar of heaven and earth. "Protect the Sovereign! Protect the Lord!" All the people are working together, headed by the emperor, and everyone like Fufeng is in front of Qin Shi. The people are cold and indifferent to look at the sky: "Sky, this battle is destined to be defeated, useless, you are no longer a realm, you have lost, this world, you can not win." Covering the sky and fiercely looking at the emperor: "The emperor, I did smack your descendants, my 30,000-year plan, even if you didn''t have the ability to destroy it, it was all destroyed in his hands, but you thought it was like this. Is it over? No, there is another person in this world who can let me seal the emperor. As long as I wait until then, this world, this life, can no longer restrain me, I can go against the sky!" Everyone was shocked to hear the words of the sky. "Is there another person?" "He is talking about stones!" Lin Yu cold road, in front of Qin Shishi: "In any case, we must guard the stone, never allow him to be near the stone!" "Hey, a group of ants, do you really think that I am not a realm, can you block me? I have the body of the emperor, it is a half-step emperor, even the emperor is useless in front of me!" Sneer: "It takes a while for the kid to wake up. As long as I can capture his will before he wakes up, then it is him who is destroyed in the heavens and the earth!" "The soul is gone!" The old man¡¯s eyes were cold, and he waved his hands: ¡°Heaven and earth, listen to my orders, fight!¡± "Kill!" "You are all going to die!" The roar of the sky, the **** clouds, like blood, every minute, there are countless demons. "Stop the sky!" The sky roared, and the blood cloud gathered in his hand to form a cold light. At this moment, he raised his hands. Suddenly, the ground was a tremor, and there seemed to be a cross on the Jiuyi. Crossed the blood of the earth. "boom!" The mountain river collapsed and all the people fell. However, one person fell, and immediately there was another person rushing to the front of the bench. All of them were saving the Qin Shi by sending them to death. "In any case, be sure to wait until the stone wakes up!" "A group of ants, but eucalyptus!" But at this moment, the world is still, as if there is endless ice to solidify the air. A little bit of white fell, and at this moment, Lin Yu and others were slightly shocked, and the white snow fell on the sky. "Is it snow?" Looking at the white snow in the sky, the sky seemed to be covered with snow. In the rear of the sentient beings, a teenager slowly opened his eyes, and in his eyes, there was a tear in the eyes, but in a flash, it was frozen into crystal, Qin Shi gently opened his eyes, he looked at that In the cold world, he suddenly felt very funny. Snow heart, do you think that you can still block my memory? You have already been engraved on my bones. How can I forget every drop of blood? You want me to live, I will, you want to guard this world, I am for you. Don''t worry, I will come to you, and when this is over, I will go to you. "It''s a stone!" At this time, all sentient beings saw the Qin stone waking up: "Stone, the stone woke up!" Qin Shi¡¯s indifference looks to cover the sky, and the sound is like ice, without a trace of emotion. "Stop the sky, you are ruining all beings, making this heaven and earth a charcoal, you are a selfish desire, want to destroy the whole world, this world, and can accommodate you? Next, it will all end." Qin Shi faint lift The hand, he raised his hand, the world and the living beings, at this time all crouched down, everyone did not come to feel the trembling, they are shocked to see Qin Shi, this moment, Qin Shi is like a god. They can''t help but kneel down. "Let me your strength, this world is destined to be guarded by this heaven and earth." Qin Shi''s palm is slightly lightly gripped, and the next moment, the power of all the heavens and the earth, leaps out, thousands of beams, endless Gathered in the hands of Qin Shi, it was actually a long gun that pointed to the world. "Sky, everything is over, this world, you can''t take an inch, this world, can''t hold you!" "Do not!!!" The roar of the sky, but everything is late, the long gun stabbed, composed of the power of the whole world, running through the chest of the sky. boom! For a moment, the body of the sky shivered, and he no longer had any power. All the power of the emperor, the aura, broke out from his body at this moment and merged into every corner of the world. "No! My strength!" shouted in pain. "These forces don''t belong to you. Go back to your dirty place." Qin Shi''s cold road, all the power in the sky is broken into the air, becoming part of this world, at this moment. The wilderness of the mainland is considered complete. He was so sorrowful that he looked at Qin Shi with extreme pain. He never expected that all this would become like this. "Bastard!" "Sky, you and I have fought for countless years, all this, let''s end it, return that person to me." Qin Shi''s palm is a move, covering the sky, a glimpse of the body, followed by a faint purple light Purple Lingsha appeared next to Qin Shi. Looking at the indifferent look to Qin Shi, he suddenly laughed: "Oh, Qin Shi, I really took a nap to you, I thought that my 30,000-year plan, enough to make this wilderness fall, become part of my cover Unfortunately, it¡¯s a pity... everything is an empty dream, but you don¡¯t want to be proud. I won¡¯t die. You know very well, I am not a man of this world, then this day can¡¯t kill me!¡± "This day, she exchanged her life, so as long as I am still, this day will not be destroyed by anyone!" "Really?" Covering the sky with a cold smile: "You and I will see you again, huh, I hope that at that time, you can still be so sure, haha, hahaha!" "boom!" Covering the sky, the endless blood cloud, at this moment is finally broken from the Scorpio. When I saw this scene, all the people cheered up. "We, have we won?" "It¡¯s lost, he finally left!" The sentient beings were excited. Every corner of the world, all the creatures couldn¡¯t help but crouch down. They came out with tears of excitement. It was won, and finally it was saved. "Long live the sovereign!" "Long live the palace!" The heavens and the earth are full of greatness. "boom!" But in the next moment, there was a crack in the day, and the mountain and river collapsed again Everyone was frightened. "What happened?" Everyone couldn''t figure it out. They obviously won. Why is this world dying at such a terrible speed? Is destroying? The landslides are dry, everything seems to be going to the world, and even the indestructible sacred sacred crystals are utterly dull. This is to make the public eyes open and let them realize a major problem. This has not really ended. --- The finale of the evil sect of tomorrow will open the biggest mystery of the whole book, the number of heaven and earth, and the origin of everything. In addition, with many readers, the new book has been set, and will be announced in the group tomorrow, everyone can come together to celebrate, to commemorate the end of the evil king, and the beginning of a new story. Xiaoshao is waiting for you in the next world. QQ group: 227024606 v19 Chapter 2076: Writing a fate [big finale] The sky is clear and dead, but the heavens and the earth are still shaking, the mountains and rivers collapse, and countless tsunami devour the mainland, making this wilderness continent like a dead graveyard. The sentient beings were all shocked at this scene in the void, and they were clenched with fists and were unwilling. "How could this be¡­¡­" "It is clear that we have tried our best! It is clear that the sky is dead, the blood is broken, why is the world still so desolate?" "Bastard! Damn!" All the people crouched, and Lin Yu and others looked red. They once again saw the human world that belonged to them and was swallowed up by the tsunami. Many ancient powerhouses are also dead-faced, and the wind is frowning: "The aura between heaven and earth is weak, has the wilderness of the mainland reached the limit?" The emperor sighed: "It¡¯s a cover of the sky... In the 30,000 years, he left too much suffocation in this ruined continent. Just after he left, he will destroy all the suffocating scorpions left in the wilderness of the mainland. Let this piece Heaven and earth are completely devastated..." All sentient beings are not reconciled. Why, after working hard for so long, it is still the result. "Is there no way?" "The way... I can only see the kid alone. Now, only he is the emperor. If he can''t, then we can''t help." The emperor sighed. Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are cold and indifferent. On top of that cloud, he looks so embarrassed. It is over, and everything is over. It¡¯s over, and he won, but why is he not happy at all? Because that person, after all, left him forever, he looked at the endless and desolate world, remembering what he said in the end, and in the future, they might see you again, hoping that by that time the world would not be destroyed. "Sky, this world is guarded by her life, then... as long as I am still alive, I will not allow anyone to destroy him." Qin Shi took a deep breath, and finally raised his hand slowly. Is there no way to save this world? Yes, Qin Shi¡¯s heart is also clear. "Hey!" Qin Shiyuan went and leaped toward the distant world. At this time, all the living beings saw that Qin Shi was slightly frowning. "Where is the main place to go?" "He is going to open the life!" The Emperor smiled faintly: "The kid finally reached that realm." In the distant world, Qin Shi volleyed, and he looked at the continent that had completely collapsed. If you want to change the fate of this world, there is only one way to go. It is to change the life and re-write the life. Only then can the world be able to survive. In fact, when Qin Shi broke through to the emperor, he already knew Where is the life, where there are his memories, the past that he can''t go back to, and the memories with her. The Red Yan Empire, the North, is under the cliff. The passage that was shattered by the rock was the place where the life was. Qin Shi once again came to the cliff of love, he looked at it, it seems that everything happened just yesterday. "You gave the hope of heaven and earth, but it was desperation for me... but Xuexin, I will not give up. I said that I used to go to the poor tribe to go to Huangquan. I will find you anyway." Qin Shi is in the heart. Secretly vowed, he opened this passage, in this illusory space, it seems to be a blue world. Here, the Milky Way, with thousands of stars connected, and the brightest one in the center, is this wilderness continent. Qin Shi saw countless pasts in history here. Here, it is a fate. "I wrote the history of the world in the name of the emperor!" Qin Shi infused his own spiritual power, and that piece of boulder finally emits a blue light. "boom!" Qin Shi¡¯s hands have been trembled. On top of that life, there is a huge break in today¡¯s life. Qin Shi tried his best. He cut his finger and named it in the name of blood. connection. The broken joints will not die, and the endless explosion will eventually recover at this moment. ...... After a few years, the sky is clear! In the name of the emperor, Qin Shi re-written a new life, which saved this piece of heaven and earth from a huge catastrophe. However, the destroyed world has no way to recover, but fortunately, all living beings are still there. In just a few years, all three people have returned and repaired with their own strength. In the early morning of the next day, today''s Hongyan is the first empire of the human world, and the base of the most powerful Zongmen Qinzong in the human world. It is full of glory, and countless people gather in the deserted town. The sky is a little more peaceful. A little less killing. For several years, Qin Shi has been standing alone at the end of the mountain river. He overlooks this piece of heaven and earth. It is still the black robe. He is surrounded by books, jade, jade, Chen Hao and Long Qi. Looking at the sentient beings of the Three Realms, the demon grinned and said: "Hey, boy, time is really fast. Now the human world and the devil world are not in such a conflict. The space transmission of the three realms is also established and connected, but really, Sometimes in the devil world, it is a bit strange to see some humans and demons become paired." "In the beginning, you and I were not the same." Qin Shi faint laughter. "I was only in your body, I said, I am a man, what a strange thing!" The demon had white eyes, but he paused and smiled: "But really, with your current strength, it has been achieved by one person. Emperor, when are you going to let me go?" "At any time!" Qin Shi smiled confidently, and raised one hand without any aid of swallowing the heavens. It was the spiritual power of one person who could run the world and surrender the heavens and the earth to achieve the power of a great emperor. "Cut, ungrateful, you can''t break through the emperor without me." "I just want to let you out and help you reshape a flesh." "Forget it, I am very good in your body, delicious and good, don''t worry about anything. If you want to go out, you will fly out and walk away. This kind of good thing, I will not give up." Demon grin Road. "Then wait for you when you want to come out, come out." Qin Shi smiled. "Smelly stone!" At this moment, like a flower leaping out, now she has been separated from the demon, changed into a white fluffy horse, but the flower still does not admit that she is an alpaca, and she insists that she is a head. Xiao Yan. What makes Qin Shi feel incredible is that he always thought that if the flower was originally used to rely on the blood of the beast after the demon, the dragon can surrender, but then he realized that the opposite is true. Only the beast **** combined with dragon and phoenix, even her, is not as pure as the flower on the blood of the beast. When the demon was defeated to cover the sky, it was like a flower adopting her. Later, Qin Shi also knew that the flower is actually not the beast of the wild mainland, but a monster from the rest of the mainland. "What about Xiaomi Cai?" "She doesn''t play with me, every day with the color cloud!" As the flower grievances said, the few people watching were laughing. "But really, it is time to send a wedding to Xiaomi Cai, the female university can''t stay." Qin Shi sighed. "Hey, I will always be with you." Qin Jinyan laughed at Qin Shi. "ñæÑÔ¹Ô!" "Kid, with your current strength, you can become a person or a demon at any time, and you won''t have to use such a half-man and a half-devil in the future." Qin Shi¡¯s eyes are a bit stunned. He looks at the people in this world. The Three Realms seem to have been peaceful: ¡°No, I have seen the greatness and evil of this world, people or the devil. There are good and evil points. I will be myself." The demon seems to have nodded as early as expected: "Then you are really unique." "In this way, I can also be with Yu Jie." Qin Shi turned and looked at the book in the jade, the two looked at each other, smiled slightly. People and instrumental spirits can''t be together, because the aura is running backwards. For this reason, Qin Shi has been thinking about ways for so many years, but he has never known that the method has always been on him. He is now non-human. Instead, it is closer to the spirit, and because there is blood in his body, it will not affect his relationship with the rest. The battle between heaven and earth is finally over. They are like the patron saint of this heaven and earth. In addition to this group of people, Qin Shi will return to a place every day, there is a frozen world, a hail is suspended in it, and here he has set up a large array of heaven and earth, guarding day and night, In the hail, Qi Xuexin still holds the ice blade in her hand. Her whole person is frozen in the world, but no matter what method Qin Shi uses, she cannot wake him up. ...... Qin Shi was sitting alone under the ice, and he was mad at the spirits. "Snow heart... I saved the world, I am now a salvation hero, but unfortunately... I can''t save you, everyone in the heavens and the earth has been resurrected. Only you, I can''t save you." "Is this still?" Just when Qin Shi was mad and drunk, the emperor suddenly appeared in this ice cave. "The ancestor!" Qin Shi stood up. "Hey, do you hate me?" "If you don''t hate, do you believe it?" Qin Shi smiled. "You are really welcome, what do I say is your ancestor?" "If you are not my ancestor, I can''t use your life for 30,000 years." Qin Shibai white eyes: "But, you are not disappointed?" The Emperor smiled and shook his head. He smiled very harmoniously. Then he looked at the snow in the hail. He sighed: "I really want to save her?" Qin Shi¡¯s black scorpion is bright, and the drunkenness is also dissipated a lot: ¡°Think! Can the ancestors have a solution?¡± "I don''t have it, but I have a way, you can give it a try." "What is it?" "When you reach the emperor, you should know how big the world is?" "There are hundreds of millions of stars, thousands of continents, and my wilderness is just a small one in this world." "Well... cover the sky, swallow the sky, it is not the life of this continent, and apart from the two of them, there are actually two people, not the creatures of this world." "who is it?" "It''s you, and Xue Xin." The Emperor smiled faintly. "I?" Qin Shi frowned, and then smiled: "The ancestor, you are joking, how can I, I am my mother." "It''s good for your own life, but you are not the existence of this world. Perhaps this is the destiny of life. There will be two guardians on every star between heaven and earth, and these two people are called the royal family. And you and Xue Xin are the existence of this royal family." "Royal?" "Do you have a red dragonfly under your feet?" The Emperor pointed to Qin Shi. Qin Shi glanced at his feet, and there was indeed a red dragonfly at his feet. "That''s right, this is the sign of the royal family. If you can find this so-called royal family, then... you may be able to wake her up." "Wang?" Qin Shi secretly wrote down the name, and there was a glimmer of hope in his heart. One turn is another year. In this day and place, everything has been restored to its original state, and the world has become very prosperous. Under the help of Qin Shi This time, the power of the emperor has once again appeared. It is just that Qin Shi did not think that he thought that the second one to reach the emperor should be Fufeng, etc. The ancient strong, but not the second to reach the emperor, it turned out to be zero. Flower zero broke through the emperor, Qin Shi also began to prepare for his next plan. In the end, one day, hundreds of millions of troops gathered in the heavens and the earth. This army is called the Qin army. Qin Shi stood at the forefront of this army. He looked at the distant Milky Way and his eyes burned with flames. He knows that his story is not over yet and his battle has just begun. "Qin Jun! Depart!" -------------------------------------------------- -------- The full text! ~: [About] End of this testimony After 3 years and 2 months, the evil lord has finally finished! In the past three years, I accompanied a lot of junior high school to high school, accompanied high school to college, some readers have been married, and have their own children. This is Xiaoguang¡¯s persistence. Xiaochao thought about the way the evil lord finished this time, but when he knocked down the last three words of the full text, he felt that the whole person was empty. Seriously, he was a bit reluctant. He thought that the evil lord would be happy. But it is full of lost. In my mind, I will flash through those pictures from time to time, under the cliffs, on the heavens, and all that, Xiao Shu is full of sadness. I also know that for many readers, this book is more for them. It is a deeper impression. Then let''s not give up, let us see in the next story, Xiaochao waiting for you, let us work together to create a new world. Thanks to friends who have supported the evil kings to the end for so many years, but this is not the end, we have the next story, where Qin Shi and Xue Xin will have a perfect ending, and the royal family, this huge mystery They will all meet with you in the new book. About the new book, has been announced in the group, I hope everyone can support, group number: 227024606. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! ~: Thank you for your support. The evil lord has been finished for a while now. Is there any idea that is still unfinished? Thank you for your continued support. In order to give back to the support of readers, Xiaoshao has prepared a lot of gifts. There is also a large red envelope waiting for everyone to receive it. Please pay attention to Xiaoshi''s WeChat public number, participate in the sweepstakes, WeChat public number direct search: Xiaoshao Or the account number: Qianbei17 The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content!